ã€ŠGourmet of Another Worldã€‹


 Chapter 1: The Small Restaurant in an Alleyway of the Imperial City

    Chapter 1: The Small Restaurant in an Alleyway of the Imperial City

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Hidden Dragon Continent, imperial city of the Light Wind Empire

    Within the bustling city, the streets were filled with people and the noise made by them could be heard everywhere. On both sides of the streets were towering buildings and there were plenty of restaurants and inns among them. The fragrant smell of the food cooked by the chefs was wafting through the air and lingered for a long period of time.

    Among the restaurants, the number one restaurant in the imperial city, the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, was even more crowded, and its business was booming.

    Within the imperial city, the buildings were built in a neat and orderly fashion and alleyways were everywhere. If you were to follow the main road and walk past the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, you would find a deep alley after walking for a few dozens of meters. Walking straight into the alleyway and turning left you would see a small and simple restaurant.

    There was a big ck dog lying in front of the restaurant with its tongue hanging out. Inside the restaurant, there was not even a single customer.

    Suddenly, a young man walked out of the restaurant. He had a slim figure and fair skin. His long ck hair, along with his fringe, was pulled back and tied into a ponytail with a thin and long wool rope. He gave off a feeling of neat and tidiness.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat." The young man, Bu Fang, was holding a porcin bowl as he walked out of the restaurant. He ced the bowl in front of the big ck dog. The dog, who was formerly behaving lethargically, suddenly became energetic and started to devour the food in the bowl.

    After rubbing the silky and clean fur of the dog, Bu Fang smiled and walked back into the restaurant.

    Bu Fang, a twenty-year-old male, was an ordinary but ambitious chef from Earth. He suddenly woke up one day and found himself in another world, with the [Gourmet System] mysteriously appearing in his brain. The small restaurant was created by Bu Fang on the second day he arrived, with the help of the system.

    Even though a month had passed since he created the restaurant, not a single customer showed up, and Bu Fang had grown used to it. All he had to do everyday was follow the instructions of the [Gourmet System], which was to practice his cooking skills and to make sure to feed the big ck dog.

    He had no idea where the big ck dog came from, he only remembered that it appeared after a week the restaurant was built. The system reminded Bu Fang to periodically feed the dog with his practice ingredients. And so, every time the store opened, the dog would be waiting outside for Bu Fang to feed it.

    Strictly speaking, the big ck dog was the first customer of Bu Fang, even though it was a freeloader.

    Once Bu Fang was back in the restaurant, he took a look at the empty ce and sighed. Even though the restaurant was simple, it was neat and tidy. With an area of ten square meters and a few sets of tables and chairs, it was indeed a small restaurant.

    As he looked at the three dishes on the menu, Bu Fang could only helplessly give another long sigh.

    The menu was a piece of wood hung on a wall in the restaurant with only three dishes on it.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of a restaurant would only have three dishes on its menu, and the prices listed... could only be described as ridiculous.

    A portion of Stir-Fried Vegetables and Dry-Mixed Noodles were each priced at a hundred gold coins, while a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was even more outrageous... it was actually priced at one crystal.

    Crystals were something that only cultivators had. A single crystal could be bought for around a thousand gold coins, but it was the kind of stuff where there was no avability.

    For a small restaurant, it was an unexpectedly ridiculous price.

    Bu Fang did not believe at all that anyone would be foolish enough to order a dish that expensive. Even though he would agree that the dishes were indeed delicacies when he tried them, when he looked at the prices... Bu Fang thought it was impossible.

    "As the God of Cooking who desires to stand at the top of the fantasy world, how could you not have your first customer? If you get your first customer within a month, you shall obtain a system reward."

    That was a mission that the system gave him a few days after he created the restaurant, and there were only three days left until the deadline. Bu Fang looked at the empty alleyway expressionlessly.

    "It looks like my dream of bing the God of Cooking will be destroyed before I can even take the first step." Bu Fang checked the time and sighed inwardly. He stood up, covered up the entrance with the door boards[1] and closed up the store.

    The dishes could not be brought out without permission, and there was a strict regtion on the opening hours. Even though the restaurant was small, there were lots of rules and regtions. However, as the regtions were set by the system, Bu Fang had to obey them.

    The restaurant was closed for the day. After locking up the restaurant, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen to practice his cooking. Actually, the so-called practice did not involve many technical aspects, it was just continuous cooking. Since the system would automatically refill the ingredients, Bu Fang only needed to cook.

    In a corner of the kitchen, there was a humanoid robot. This robot was created by the system to reim any food that Bu Fang made during practice. Other than the food that Bu Fang and the big ck dog ate, the rest of the practice food had to be ced into the robot¡¯s stomach area.

    After Bu Fang started the fire, he began his daily cooking practice.

    Even though Bu Fang was in a fantasy world, the kitchen created by the system was identical to modern kitchens from Earth.

    All kinds of equipment were avable: smokeless cooking pots, stainless steel knives, cutting boards, exhaust hood, microwave ovens, refrigerators... In fact, they were even more advanced than the ones on Earth. Bu Fang did not face any difficulties when using them, he even preferred cooking with them.

    As the night descended, the two moons in the sky were in harmony and the moonlight was like a veil in the sky.

    In front of the restaurant, the big ck dog waszing about in blissfulness after it finished its meal, apanied by the chirping sound of insects as it guarded the store.

    The next morning, Bu Fang drowsily woke up. After he washed up, the restaurant was opened for business.

    The ce was still deserted, and not a single soul could be seen. The big ck dog was lying on the floor as usual.

    Bu Fang was suddenly envious of the booming business of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant that was outside of the alleyway. Their business was simply too extraordinary, there were so many customers that it seemed that the entrance would be demolished.

    Bu Fang began to daydream about the day when his business was as sessful as the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    "My host, as the gourmet who desires to stand at the very top of the food chain in the fantasy world, you should not be envious of other restaurants. Work hard for the sake of your bright future!"

    The mechanical and serious voice of the system resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s head as a reminder. He was already used to it. During the past month, whenever he was envious of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, the system would automatically start encouraging him.

    Judging from its response, it seemed that the system was quite anthropomorphic.

    Bu Fang was sitting on a chair ced outside of the restaurant while enjoying the warm sunlight. He could not help but to slide downwards, so that he was curled up and lying on the chair in an extremelyfortable position.

    There was still not a single person appearing in the alleyway.

    "Another day without a single customer," Bu Fang thought out loud as he tilted his head and yawned.

    The big ck dog was lying on the floor, it nced at Bu Fang before it went back to whatever it was doing.

    Just when Bu Fang was about to fall asleep, a series of footsteps woke him up. Hezily opened his eyes and saw a handsome young man passing by. He was dressed in a tight outfit used for martial arts practice.

    "Huh? There¡¯s actually someone stupid enough to set up a restaurant in an alleyway where almost no one would pass through?"

    The young man was actually good looking, he had an oval shaped face, expressiverge eyes and red lips. If it was not for his t chest and protruding adam¡¯s apple, Bu Fang would have mistaken him for a girl in disguise.

    It seemed to be a trope for girls in fantasy worlds to disguise themselves as males.

    The beautiful young man seemed to have taken an interest in the restaurant that was opened in an alleyway where no one passed by. He actually started to walk towards the restaurant.

    However, Bu Fang did not get up, he still remained seated. Even though the other party had entered the restaurant, he was still not a customer as long as he had not made an order. Bu Fang knew that in order for someone to be a customer, they would first need to ept the ridiculous prices of the dishes.

    As expected, when the beautiful young man saw the prices on the menu, his originallyrge eyes became evenrger, a piercing scream echoed throughout the silent alleyway.

    "Oh my god! A dish of Stir-Fried Vegetables costs a hundred gold coins? And a dish of Egg-Fried Rice actually costs one crystal? Have you gone insane from your greed?"

    ---

    [1] door boards (ÃÅ°å) - In ancient China, stores had wide entrances and they used wooden boards as doors instead of having a door. Every morning, the boards would be removed and ced aside. At the end of the day, they would be ced back onto the frames.

 Chapter 2: The Egg-Fried Rice for the Big Black Dog

    Chapter 2: The Egg-Fried Rice for the Big ck Dog

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    The scream resounded around his ears, but Bu Fang ignored it. He was still curled up on the chair with an empty gaze. He was actually looking at the system panel in his mind.

    System Objective: Help my host be the God of Cooking that stands at the top of the food chain in the fantasy world

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: None (As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, you will definitely need to make use of the true energy when cooking. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: Yet to be unlocked

    Skills: Yet to be unlocked

    Tools: Yet to be obtained

    God of Cooking overall rating: Rookie (Your road to bing the God of Cooking has only just started. Follow the instructions of the system and be the man at the very top of the food chain in the fantasy world.)

    ......

    "Hey! Have you been listening?! Are you the owner of this restaurant?" The handsome young man shouted angrily while he stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang calmly nced at the handsome young man,zily got up and yawned.

    "The prices of the dishes in my restaurant are like that, you can leave if you can¡¯t ept it. My restaurant has always treated our customers fairly, we don¡¯t force anyone into buying anything."

    The handsome young man was bewildered by Bu Fang¡¯s attitude. After a moment of confusion, his fair-looking face turned red and his eyes shed with anger. He thought, "Is that the kind of attitude a business owner should have?"

    "You... Look at the price of your dishes! How dare you even say that you treat your customers fairly, I bet you¡¯re just looking for a sucker to dupe! You scoundrel! Don¡¯t give me any excuses, I, Xiao Xiaolong, have already seen your true colors!"

    "Do I look like an idiot to you?" Bu Fang replied, a little angry as well. As an ambitious chef with dreams, he hated it when others called him a scoundrel.

    "I have my own reasons for setting it at that price. If you¡¯re not interested in ordering, you can always leave. I am not forcing you to stay."

    Bu Fang felt unlucky. He had been waiting since morning and instead of a customer showing up, he had to deal with a troublesome sissy. He thought, "Why is it so difficult to run a business?"

    The handsome young man became even more testy. He crossed his arms and coldly stared at Bu Fang, "Hmph! Are you trying to goad me? You probably thought that I would be provoked into ordering a dish, right? Then you would have sessfully fleeced me, you think I am an idiot!"

    Bu Fang was turned speechless by the handsome sissy in front of him. He headed towards his kitchen expressionlessly to begin his daily cooking practice.

    "What¡¯s wrong!? Are you feeling guilty? You have nothing to say now that I have revealed your sinister intentions! Let me tell you this, I, Xiao Xiaolong, am a great prodigy who hates injustice. I hate scoundrels like you the most." The handsome young man continued to stand there while hurling insults. However, even after waiting for a while, there was still no reply from Bu Fang.

    "I will definitely make sure everyone in the imperial city knows about you! I will make sure your restaurant closes down! Oh... I don¡¯t even need to do that, anyone who sees your prices will think that you¡¯re an idiot!"

    Xiao Xiaolong was annoyed that he was being ignored, so he continued to threaten Bu Fang.

    Silence... The small restaurant became extremely quiet, but soon a smell wafted from the kitchen.

    Xiao Xiaolong stood there for a while, stared at the prices on the menu, finally the corner of his mouth twitched, he shook his head and decided to leave.

    For a te of Stir-Fried Vegetables to be sold for a hundred gold coins, that was simply... insane!

    In the Light Wind Empire, the smallest currency unit was the copper coin. A silver coin was worth more than a copper coin, while a gold coin was worth the most. A single gold coin was more than enough for an ordinary family in the empire to survive for an entire month. A hundred gold coins... That was simply impossible for an ordinary person to afford!

    What was more, the Egg-Fried Rice actually needed a crystal! What was a crystal? It was a necessity to a cultivator, one crystal would be equivalent to a thousand gold coins!

    Only a madman would set a price like that!

    The furious Xiao Xiaolong turned around and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant. Suddenly, his nose twitched a little.

    "It smells good!"

    A burst of smell had drifted from the kitchen and lingered around Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s nose. It was as if the smell had solidified and slid across his face like a piece of silk. It felt like a lover¡¯s caress, causing his entire body to shiver in pleasure.

    Atst, Xiao Xiaolong found the source of the smell. He turned around and looked into the back of the kitchen. A slim figure holding a porcin bowl in his fair hands emerged from the kitchen, as waves of rich fragrance continuously wafted from the bowl.

    "Are you trying to tempt me? Hmph! No matter how delicious your cooking is, I won¡¯t be tricked!"

    When Xiao Xiaolong saw Bu Fang walking towards him, he proudly raised his head and snorted coldly. Of course, were it not for his twitching nostrils giving him away, Bu Fang might really have thought he could not be tempted by delicious food.

    Finally, Xiao Xiaolong could not endure the temptation anymore and his stomach rumbled.

    "Since you¡¯re sincerely offering me a taste of your food, then... I shall reluctantly have one bite."

    Xiao Xiaolong turned his head towards Bu Fang and said. However, he was still speaking in a condescending tone, as if eating the food was a great honour for Bu Fang.

    However, in the next moment Xiao Xiaolong was shocked. Bu Fang did not stop in front of him, but instead he ignored him and walked toward the entrance.

    The confused Xiao Xiaolong was furious. He turned to stare at Bu Fang but the next scene enraged him even further.

    Bu Fang squatted down next to the big ck dog at the entrance and ced the bowl filled with the delicious smelling food in front of it.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat."

    Bu Fang rubbed the smooth and clean fur of the dog and smiled.

    When Bu Fang saw that the lethargic dog suddenly became energetic and gobbled down the food he made, his smile grew even wider.

    Xiao Xiaolong felt as he was struck by lightning, he felt that Bu Fang had just humiliated him in the most outrageous manner!

    "You... You..."

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s lips were trembling as he pointed towards Bu Fang with his long and feminine finger.

    "Huh? You¡¯re still here?" Bu Fang eximed in surprise.

    Bu Fang¡¯s exaggerated expression made Xiao Xiaolong feel as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his chest. He thought, "Ouch, it hurts!"

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s lips trembled in anger, he snorted and stamped his feet angrily, as if... he was a spoiled child and rushed out of the restaurant.

    "This sissy... has gone crazy."

    Xiao Xiaolong had reached the entrance and was going to walk out, when his nose twitched once again. He unconsciously turned his head and looked inside of the porcin bowl that the big ck dog was eating from. The pearl-like rice grain wrapped in golden fried egg, it was so beautiful that it was like a work of art.

    However, at that very moment, the artistic Egg-Fried Rice was being eaten by a big ck dog... A ck dog... A dog!

    "Hmm?!" The big ck dog was enjoying its meal when it suddenly paused, as if it felt something, it looked up only to find a sissy staring at its food bowl. Alertness immediately appeared in its eyes.

    Then, Xiao Xiaolong watched as the big ck dog reached out towards the bowl with its paws and pulled it closer to its body. The dog alertly bared its teeth towards Xiao Xiaolong. On its teeth, there were still some pearl-like rice grains.

    "Am I being looked down upon by a dog..."

    Xiao Xiaolong went into a daze for around two seconds, then flew into a rage.

    Da da da!

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face turned bright red, and his eyes shed with anger as he walked back into the shop.

    Bu Fang nced at Xiao Xiaolong expressionlessly.

    "Give me a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice! Hmph! I shall taste it myself. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, I will get the authorities to shut down your restaurant!"

    Xiao Xiaolong threatened with a grimace on his face.

 Chapter 3: The Egg-Fried Rice That Shines

    Chapter 3: The Egg-Fried Rice That Shines

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face was blushing but he was still speaking in a belligerent tone, Bu Fang nced at him meaningfully and smirked.

    Xiao Xiaolong blinked and his fair skin was bright red, but he still belligerently said, "Let me say this first, I am ordering not because I have epted the price. It¡¯s because I intend to prove that your Egg-Fried Rice is not worth the price!"

    "I get it, a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, right? Wait for it," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied. He waved his hand and was heading towards the kitchen, "Oh, right. Our Dry-Mixed Noodles and Stir-Fried Vegetables are pretty good as well. Do you want to give them a try?"

    "It is said that Egg-Fried Rice tastes better with Stir-Fried Vegetables." Bu Fang stopped in front of the entrance to the kitchen, looked back, and coolly and shamelessly advertised his other two dishes.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s mind went into a daze for a moment, then nced at the prices of the dishes and suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in his chest.

    "No need! Just give me the Egg-Fried Rice."

    "Oh, okay then. That¡¯s just too bad." Bu Fang nodded and entered the kitchen.

    Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s calm expression, Xiao Xiaolong was tempted to punch him in the face. He thought, "A hundred gold coins for a te of Stir-Fried Vegetables, do you really take me for a sucker? To actually charge a hundred gold coins for something that is only worth 10 copper at most, this is probably the only store in the entire continent that would dare to do this."

    While Bu Fang was preparing the Egg-Fried Rice, Xiao Xiaolong was bored stiff and his gaze naturally shifted towards the big ck dog sitting at the entrance, or to be exact, the bowl that it was eating from.

    In his mind, Xiao Xiaolong recalled the smell of the Egg-Fried Rice. It was like supple silk and like the touch of a lover. All of a sudden, his appetite surged and his stomach rumbled like thunder. Fortunately, there were no other customers in the store, otherwise, young master Xiao who was known in the imperial city for his stylishness and mannerism would be in an embarrassing situation.

    The big ck dog was still eating from its bowl when it suddenly paused, as if it had felt something, and lifted its head. When its eyesnded on Xiao Xiaolong and realized that the foolish human was still staring at its food bowl, it became furious!

    The dog pulled the bowl closer to itself, stood up and sat down once again with its behind facing Xiao Xiaolong. It only continued to eat after it blocked his line of vision.

    Xiao Xiaolong felt that his chest was once again pierced by an invisible arrow... He was looked down upon by the dog a second time!

    "Hmph! Do you think I would desire dog food?! How dare a mere dog look down on a human! Hmph!" Xiao Xiaolong thought angrily.

    Five minutes had passed and a fragrant smell wafted out from the kitchen once more. The mellow smell of the egg mixed with the faint aroma of the rice was intoxicating Xiao Xiaolong. Just by inhaling the smell, he was uncontrobly salivating.

    "It definitely smells good, but it¡¯s still insane to charge a crystal for it!" Xiao Xiaolong thought as he swallowed his saliva.

    Finally, Bu Fang stepped out of the kitchen with a bowl in hand. The rich fragrance from the dish diffused into the air and enveloped the entire restaurant in it.

    "Here¡¯s your Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly said as he ced the Egg-Fried Rice in front of Xiao Xiaolong.

    White smoke drifted up from the bowl and rolled into the air in front of Xiao Xiaolong before dispersing. The resulting aroma explosion made Xiao Xiaolong unconsciously suck in a deep breath.

    Without paying attention to Bu Fang, Xiao Xiaolong stared at the Egg-Fried Rice. He thought, "To dare to charge a crystal for a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice... This definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary Egg-Fried Rice!"

    On top of the white porcin bowl were pearl-like rice grains. Every single grain was wrapped in a golden egg liquid. That egg liquid was notpletely cooked, and was still in a viscous state. It was as if the rice grains were sprinkled with ayer of egg sauce. However, the viscosity of the egg sauce was perfect and was about eighty percent well-done. When mixed together with the rice grains, it was like draping on a golden gauze dress as it glinted with golden radiance.

    "It... It is shining!" Xiao Xiaolong stared nkly at the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice in front of him.

    He had never thought that it would be possible for an Egg-Fried Rice to look like a piece of artwork.

    Xiao Xiaolong was of noble birth. As the third son of a great general, he had ess to all kinds of gourmet meals. He had tasted Egg-Fried Rice made by his family¡¯s chef, and even the Egg-Fried Rice made by the imperial chef from the pce... However,pared to the bowl of shining Egg-Fried Rice in front of him, they lost in both appearance and fragrance.

    In actual fact, the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice in front of him only contained egg and rice. There were no other ingredients, not even green onions. However, Xiao Xiaolong had an inexplicable feeling that it was definitely much more delicious than the one made by the imperial chef!

    Xiao Xiaolong picked up the blue-and-white porcin spoon ced on the table, licked his lips and cut into the Egg-Fried Rice. The moment the spoon scooped into the Egg-Fried Rice, a burst of fragrance rushed out and assaulted his sense of smell. As he carefully scooped up a spoonful of egg and rice, it left behind a string of egg liquid.

    Without a care in the world, Xiao Xiaolong ced the spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth.

    The moment the spoon entered his mouth, an exquisite taste shocked his taste buds. The viscous egg suddenly solidified and mixed with the soft and pearl-like rice grains to create an explosion in his mouth!

    "Oh my god! How is it possible for such a delicious Egg-Fried Rice to exist in this world?! I actually feel an urge to cry!"

    Xiao Xiaolong waspletely engrossed with the taste, it was like his entire being was swimming in a sea made from the taste of the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Xiao Xiaolong scooped up spoon after spoon of Egg-Fried Rice, even though the heat from the rice was making him sneeze, he was unable to stop.

    "Nom nom!"

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face was almost buried into the bowl as he ate, it was somewhat simr to how the big ck dog was when eating the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Delicious!" Xiao Xiaolongpleted both scooping and eating in a single motion. As he shouted, a few grains of golden rice flew out of his mouth. His eyes widened as he picked up the rice grains from the tabletop and stuffed them into his mouth.

    Bu Fang sat down opposite of Xiao Xiaolong and calmly watched the scene unfold. Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s way of eating was within his expectations. When he first tried out the Egg-Fried Rice, his appearance was not any better than Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Xiao Xiaolong used his tongue to lick the entire bowl clean, going a circle around the bowl¡¯s surface. Only after he swallowed thest grain of rice, he finally breathed out with a satisfied expression on his face.

    "Is this really Egg-Fried Rice?! It¡¯s incredible! Even my family¡¯s... No, even the imperial chef wouldn¡¯t be able to make this!" Xiao Xiaolong muttered to himself. Bu Fang remained silent while he coldly sat there.

    "Now, do you think it¡¯s worth a crystal?" Bu Fang asked.

    However, Xiao Xiaolong only frowned and smacked his lips. He replied, "Indeed this Egg-Fried Rice is truly a delicacy, but do you even understand the worth of a crystal?

    "A crystal can help a cultivator when cultivating, but can your Egg-Fried Rice do it? They havepletely different values! However, I have to admit that your Egg-Fried Rice is absolutely delicious!"

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not think that Xiao Xiaolong would give a reason like that. Even though it sounded logical, he still thought, "Is this sissy trying to dine and dash?!"

    Just when Bu Fang was about to reply, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s fair-skinned face suddenly turned red. His entire body started to glow, it was like a powerful surge of energy was circting in his body.

    "Burp~~"

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face returned to normal after belching, but his expression when looking towards Bu Fang was both weird and passionate.

    His voice was even trembling...

    "Tell... Tell me, what ingredients... are inside of your Egg-Fried Rice?!"

 Chapter 4: The Eggs Are Not Ordinary Eggs, the Rice Is Not Ordinary Rice

    Chapter 4: The Eggs Are Not Ordinary Eggs, the Rice Is Not Ordinary Rice

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Xiao Xiaolong was really excited. His fair-skinned face had flushed red like a beautiful woman¡¯s face, it was tempting enough that others would want to take a bite of him.

    At any rate, even Bu Fang was charmed. He thought, "Oh my god! Why do I have such thoughts?!"

    Bu Fang shook his head furiously to rid himself of the scary thought. He thought to himself, "He¡¯s a sissy, he¡¯s not a woman!"

    "I must hold on, I must definitely remain straight!"

    Thus, Bu Fang remained expressionless on his chair, while he looked indifferently at the agitated but enchanting Xiao Xiaolong in front of him.

    "Tell me! This definitely isn¡¯t a normal Egg-Fried Rice! I can feel that the true energy within my body is actually close to reaching a breakthrough!" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s lips were trembling while his eyes shone.

    As a famous prodigy in the imperial city and the son of a great general, Xiao Xiaolong was capable with both literary and martial arts. With a cultivation level that reached the peak of second grade Battle-Master, he was considerably strong even among the children of the officials in the imperial city.

    However, after Xiao Xiaolong ate the Egg-Fried Rice, he felt a sudden jump in the true energy in his body. For over a month, ity dormant but it suddenly increased just then. That was a sign that his cultivation level was about to advance to third grade Battle-Maniac!

    To a cultivator, strength was the most important. If a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice could help you attain a breakthrough, then it would beparable to elixirs...

    No, it would be even more valuable, because elixirs had no taste. However, the Egg-Fried Rice that Bu Fang made... was an exquisite cuisine.

    For it to be both delicious and beneficial to attaining breakthroughs, it was good news to cultivators!

    A single crystal was too cheap!

    "Excuse me, I was too agitated. However, I would still like to know the ingredients of your Egg-Fried Rice. If I am not mistaken, the eggs used are not ordinary eggs. Judging from the taste and texture, it should be the egg of a third grade spirit beast, the Thunderstorm Pigeon."

    Xiao Xiaolong came from a prestigious background and possessed a high amount of self-discipline. He quickly calmed himself down and spoke to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang went into a daze. He had never tried to know more about the ingredients before and had always thought that they were ordinary chicken eggs.

    "System, are the eggs really pigeon eggs like the sissy said?" Bu Fang asked the system.

    The system remained silent for a while, then a solemn voice began to speak.

    "The recipe of the ordinary Egg-Fried Rice: The egg chosen is the first eggid by the third grade spirit beast, Thunderstorm Pigeon, after its gestation. It contains a huge amount of spirit energy. Consumption increases the cultivation level of cultivators and there is a high chance of helping the cultivator to advance past their bottlenecks. The rice chosen is the Pearl Rice from the Southern Wastnds of the Light Wind Empire. It is rich in spirit energy and can only be harvested per annum. It is rich in substances beneficial to cultivation and is currently the royal tribute of the Light Wind Empire. The oil chosen is made from the fats of the Cangshan Boar, it is neither greasy nor muddy. The salt chosen is the Fine Sea Salt from the Southern Wastnds."

    Bu Fang was expressionless after listening to the system¡¯s exnations and introduction, but he felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his chest. He thought, "Ouch, it hurts!"

    "System, can we revise the price for the Egg-Fried Rice? I personally feel that we¡¯re making a loss by selling it for only a single crystal. Why don¡¯t we raise the price to ten crystals?"

    "The price set by the system is reasonable and fair, it is based on the price of the ingredients. The current rank of the host is too low, the pricing cannot be modified."

    Bu Fang could only grit his teeth in frustration!

    The eggs were from a third grade spirit beast. The rice was a royal tribute. The oil was actually made from the fats of a second grade spirit beast. Lastly, even the ordinary looking salt was exceptional as well.

    "I am making a huge loss by selling this bowl of Egg-Fried Rice for only a crystal!

    Luckily, all of the ingredients are provided by the system. Otherwise, I would be crying myself to sleep tonight."

    "Shop owner, my conjecture must be correct! The eggs that you¡¯re using are definitely the eggs of Thunderstorm Pigeons. There was a tingling and numbing sensation as it entered my mouth, they¡¯re definitely pigeon eggs! There¡¯s no way I am wrong!" Xiao Xiaolong got excited once more.

    Bu Fang was in a bad mood. Looking at the agitated Xiao Xiaolong, he said.

    "Our store¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice: The egg chosen is the first eggid by the third grade spirit beast, Thunderstorm Pigeon, after its gestation. It contains a huge amount of spirit energy essence..."

    Bu Fang repeated the system¡¯s introduction¡ªfrom the beginning to the end¡ªto Xiao Xiaolong.

    Xiao Xiaolong waspletely stunned, his originallyrge eyes became evenrger. He thought, "My good lord, to think that this bowl of Egg-Fried Rice still held so many secrets! The egg is not ordinary like I thought! The rice is unexpectedly extraordinary! Damn, even the oil is special!

    And the salt..." Xiao Xiaolong felt that he had actually swallowed a bowl full of gold!

    "So, do you still think that a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice isn¡¯t worth one crystal?" Bu Fang grumpily snorted and said.

    "No, no, not at all! Shop owner, I would like to order another bowl of Egg-Fried Rice!" Xiao Xiaolong quickly shook his head with a face full of smiles. Eating the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice could increase cultivation level! Even if it were priced at five crystals, Xiao Xiaolong would still think it was worth it!

    "I am sorry, but our store has a rule where customers can only order each dish once." Bu Fang arrogantly said while still sitting on the chair.

    Xiao Xiaolong went into a daze, then he reached into his bosoms and took out a sachet with a peony sewn on it. The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the peony sachet. If it was not for the fact that Xiao Xiaolong had an adam¡¯s apple and no breasts, Bu Fang would definitely think that he was a girl in disguise!

    "Here! Shop owner, I have five pieces of crystals here. Give me another bowl!" Xiao Xiaolong excitedly ced the sparkling crystals on the table, and implored Bu Fang in a whiny tone.

    Bu Fangpletely ignored Xiao Xiaolong and kept the crystal with the best quality that he picked out. He expressionlessly said, "If a male customer continues to act in a feminine manner towards the shop owner, he shall be inexorably added to our store¡¯s cklist and shall never be served again."

    Xiao Xiaolong knew he would not be able to eat a second bowl of Egg-Fried Rice on that day, so he stood up and left.

    As Xiao Xiaolong was walking past the entrance, he paused and nced at the empty bowl in front of the big ck dog. He felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his chest.

    "Such a valuable bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was actually fed to a dog! What a waste! Hmph!"

    The big ck dog was a lotzier after it finished its meal, it licked its own ws as ity on the floor. As Xiao Xiaolong walked past the dog, itzily nced at him and then took no further notice.

    Xiao Xiaolong decided to turn a blind eye and left the unique little restaurant in the isted alleyway.

    After Bu Fang stood up and collected the bowl in front of cky, he closed up the entrance and the business ended for that day.

    Once Bu Fang ced the dishes into the dishwasher provided by the system, he hadpleted everything. He returned to his room expectantly.

    "My host, congrattions forpleting your first system mission and receiving the system reward. My host, congrattions for obtaining your first customer and taking the first step onto the road to be the God of Cooking."

    Bu Fang excitedly sat on the chair in his room, the solemn voice of the system sounded out in his mind.

    "Hehe! It¡¯s finally here! What kind of a reward will it be, I am so excited!"

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone faintly as he rubbed his hands in excitement. The calm exterior that he disyed earlier on hadpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 5: Xiao Yanyu

    Chapter 5: Xiao Yanyu

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    "System reward: Improved version of Egg-Fried Rice and one fragment of the God of Cooking set."

    The solemn voice of the system sounded out, announcing the rewards that Bu Fang had obtained.

    After hearing the system¡¯s announcement, the expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face slowly turned from excited to expressionless.

    "Why is it Egg-Fried Rice again? What¡¯s so different about the improved Egg-Fried Rice?" Bu Fang was disappointed. He thought that he would unlock newer dishes, but it was still Egg-Fried Rice. Even if it was the improved version... it was still just Egg-Fried Rice!

    "The improved version of Egg-Fried Rice has a higher grade than ordinary Egg-Fried Rice and uses different ingredients. Cultivators below the level of third grade Battle-Maniac are not allowed to order this dish."

    The system solemnly exined the difference between the improved version and the ordinary version. Bu Fang was slightly surprised but did not think much of it. After all, since it was the improved version, it must be somehow better.

    "Then, what is the fragment of the God of Cooking set?"

    "Fragments of the God of Cooking set: By collecting all the fragments, the host can exchange them for the God of Cooking set. The kitchen tools that the host is currently using are only ordinary tools."

    "This God of Cooking set sounds like something amazing!" Bu Fang blinked in surprise, then a smile appeared on his previously expressionless face.

    A new dish mysteriously appeared on the menu of the little restaurant, and there was a price next to it as well.

    Improved version of Egg-Fried Rice, ten crystals.

    "As a young man aiming to be the God of Cooking, how could you not have any short-term goals? System mission: please make a profit of at least a hundred crystals and a thousand gold coins within a week."

    The system solemnly assigned a mission to Bu Fang.

    In order to make a profit of a hundred crystals within a week, he would need to sell a hundred bowls of ordinary Egg-Fried Rice or ten bowls of the improved version. And in order to make a profit of a thousand gold coins, he would need to sell ten portions of Stir-Fried Vegetables or Dry-Mixed Noodles...

    "System, this is too difficult! I only managed to sell a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice today, and you actually want me to sell a hundred bowls of ordinary Egg-Fried Rice within seven days... Why don¡¯t you just kill me instead!?" Bu Fang sorrowfullyined to the system.

    However, the system solemnly encouraged Bu Fang instead. "In order to be the God of Cooking, you must not be afraid of any difficult. All of the difficulties that you will encounter are just stepping stones for you to be the greatest!"

    However, Bu Fang remained expressionless. He was indifferent to the system¡¯s encouragement. Maybe if the system was not using such a solemn tone, Bu Fang might have been duped.

    With a sigh, Bu Fangy down on his bed and closed his eyes.

    ......

    Xiao Xiaolong was back home at the general¡¯s manor, but he seemed a little distracted. The fact that the true energy in his body was still in a stimted state made everything feel unreal.

    "To be able to advance past a bottleneck just by eating a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, this... This is unbelievable." As Xiao Xiaolong recalled the taste of the Egg-Fried Rice, he became enraptured as he imagined himself floating in a sea of fragrance.

    The general¡¯s manor was huge, Xiao Xiaolong walked past a lot of servants along the way. When the maidservants saw his appearance, they covered their mouth in surprise.

    "What¡¯s wrong with young master Xiao?"

    "What¡¯s with the creepy expression on his face!"

    "Bleh! That¡¯s too scary! My perfect image of young master Xiao has beenpletely destroyed, he was my first love!"

    ......

    The conversation between the servants woke Xiao Xiaolong up. When he noticed the servants were gawking at him, he quickened his pace and disappeared from their field of vision.

    Xiao Xiaolong was sitting cross-legged in a simple room with his eyes closed. The true energy was circting in his body and his skin was shimmering, causing him to appear holy.

    A burst of energy rushed out of Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s energy core into his limbs and acupuncture points. The true energy was gentle like a flowing river that nourishes everything it touches, it was like a gentle kneading by a woman¡¯s hands.

    After approximately fifteen minutes, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face reddened and his eyes suddenly opened. As the energy emanating from his body steadily increased, his eyes shone and he opened his mouth to expel a lump of turbid energy.

    When it reached an extreme point, it suddenlypletely retreated into his body like it never existed in the first ce.

    As Xiao Xiaolong stood up, the sound of colliding bones resounded all over his body. He lifted up his hand and a dense sphere of true energy appeared in the middle of his palm.

    "Haha! Manifestation of true energy! I¡¯ve truly be a third grade Battle-Maniac!"

    Xiao Xiaolongughed out loud in delight.

    "Zhao Ruge! Now, I am a third grade Battle-Maniac as well! I am no longer afraid of you!" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s mouth widened and he started giggling.

    However, before he finishedughing, the door to his room was pushed open. The true energy that he used to lock his door was dispersed by an even stronger burst of true energy.

    "Xiao Xiaolong! You must be quite capable now, how dare you use your elder sister as a wager in your gamble with Zhao Ruge!"

    As the door burst open, a beautiful voice sounded out and a graceful figure stepped into the room.

    "Eh? Ah... Elder sister!"

    When Xiao Xiaolong saw the intruder, his entire body shivered and he called out in surprise.

    The intruder was a beautiful female with fair skin and bright eyes. She was dressed in snow-white robes with an aqua-green transparent vest. Her silk-like hair was let down and allowed to hang free behind her.

    Xiao Yanyu knitted her eyebrows and she sullenly looked at Xiao Xiaolong. She was angry that her self-styled casanova younger brother actually dared to use her as a wager.

    "Elder sister, hear me out first. It¡¯s because I fell for the trap set by that damn brat, Zhao Ruge! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely win the gamble! Look, I am already a third grade Battle-Maniac!"

    Xiao Xiaolong quickly said as he held out his hand and a sphere of true energy appeared.

    Even though Xiao Yanyu was angry, she was still surprised. She was well aware of her younger brother¡¯s abilities, he had been stuck at the peak of second grade Battle-Master for quite a while. There was not even a slightest sign of a breakthrough on the previous day, so how did he suddenly seed?

    "Elder sister! Zhao Ruge may be a third grade Battle-Maniac as well, but you should believe in your younger brother! I will definitely beat the daylights out of him!" Xiao Xiaolong said with augh.

    Xiao Yanyu was a well-known beauty within the imperial city. Zhao Ruge has coveted her beauty for quite some time. However, since she was the daugher of the Great General Xiao Meng, Zhao Ruge did not dare to do anything, even though he was the son of the Minister of the Left.

    If Xiao Yanyu was the daughter of amoner, she would most likely be Zhao Ruge¡¯s concubine by now.

    "Elder sister, aren¡¯t you curious about how I managed to advance?" Xiao Xiaolong said temptingly.

    Xiao Yanyu slightly lifted up her skirt and sat down on a stool. Her bright eyes nced at Xiao Xiaolong and she said, "Say it, I am listening."

    Xiao Xiaolong grinned, he knew that his elder sister would notice the abnormality of his breakthrough.

    Xiao Yanyu was extremely intelligent and was known as the number one female prodigy in the Light Wind Empire. He was almost certain that she would notice it.

    And so, Xiao Xiaolong secretively leaned over to Xiao Yanyu¡¯s ear in an extremely serious manner.

    Xiao Yanyu trembled in surprise. She thought, "It looks like this secret might really be something. For my usually frivolous younger brother to be this serious about it, it seems that I should really pay close attention to this."

    "Elder sister! The secret to my breakthrough... is actually because of... a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice!"

    "So it¡¯s because of Egg-Fried Rice! Eh?! Huh? Egg-Fried Rice?!"

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s beautiful face froze, then turned bright red. This brat, how dare he make fun of his elder sister!

    Immediately, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s white and long fingers were twisting Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s ear. She coldlyughed and said, "I see, so you¡¯ve grown enough to make fun of your elder sister! So Egg-Fried Rice is an elixir? So it even helps you to advance? What a load of nonsense!"

    Xiao Xiaolong felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his chest. "I am telling the truth! Where has the trust between siblings gone to?"

    Xiao Xiaolong could only recount his encounter with a grimace on his face, in his description the little restaurant in the alley was an enigmatic ce.

    "So, you¡¯re telling me that you spent a crystal just to eat a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice?!"

    Xiao Yanyu red at her younger brother who had a triumphant expression on his face, she suddenly had a desire to tear off the ear of this wastrel.

    "Elder sister! If you don¡¯t believe me, I will bring you to the little restaurant tomorrow. You will definitely be pleased. That taste of the Egg-Fried Rice, that smell... Ohh, it¡¯s as if my childhood memories were evoked."

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were filled with fascination.

    However, Xiao Yanyu was in disbelief. She thought, "This brat is definitely under some weird spell. It¡¯s just a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, how delicious could it be.

    Hmph! We shall see tomorrow, the true face of this mysterious Egg-Fried Rice!"

 Chapter 6: Shop Owner, Give Me Ten Bowls of Egg-Fried Rice First

    Chapter 6: Shop Owner, Give Me Ten Bowls of Egg-Fried Rice First

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    The next morning.

    After washing up, a veil-wearing Xiao Yanyu and an excited Xiao Xiaolong left the general¡¯s manor. The manor was situated in an urban area, it was noisy the moment they stepped out.

    Even though it was noisy outside, it was peaceful and quiet inside the general¡¯s manor. It¡¯s all because of the noise-prevention magic formation that was drawn by the architects when the manor was being built.

    Xiao Yanyu rarely left the manor as she knew how attractive her appearance was to men. There was one time when she did not wear a veil when she went out, that one incident caused a traffic jam in the imperial city and there were even fighting incidents between yboys. Ever since that incident, Xiao Yanyu rarely left her house. Even if she did, she would wear a veil.

    As the Xiao siblings left the manor and turned a corner, they entered a busy street. There were hawkers and their stalls on both sides of the streets, and the smell of deep fried food was drifting in the air.

    Cultivators like Xiao Xiaolong and Xian Yanyu would never eat fried food from stalls like this as the oil they used were often of poor quality, and thus contained toxins. The main goal of cultivators was to cleanse their bodies and to get rid of the impurities in them. Eating these types of food would only increase the impurities in their bodies.

    That was why cultivators were fussy about their diets, and were especially concerned with the quality of the food.

    Strictly speaking, Egg-Fried Rice would be considered junk food as well. However, if Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s breakthrough was because of a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, and if it was not a coincidence, then there must be something wrong with the Egg-Fried Rice.

    And it was unlikely to be a coincidence, since Xiao Xiaolong had been stuck as a second grade Battle-Master for a long time. To the point where it was impossible to be a coincidence. It was far more probable that the Egg-Fried Rice had something to do with his breakthrough.

    That was what Xiao Yanyu was curious about, could a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice really be that miraculous?

    "Oh my! If that isn¡¯t our young master Xiao? Where are you nning to recite poetry today?"

    Just when the Xiao siblings were deep in their thoughts, a jarring voice interrupted them.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s beautiful face darkened and he turned towards the frivolous man at a distance. It was an ugly-looking man in colorful long robes, carrying a paper fan.

    That person was the only son of the empire¡¯s Finance Minister... Sun Qixiang!

    He was infamously known as a yboy within the imperial city.

    "Sun Qixiang! I have no time for you today, get out of my way!" Even though Xiao Xiaolong looked like a sissy, he was quite capable of giving off a powerful aura when angry.

    However, Sun Qixiang was not afraid of him. He shrugged his shoulders while he impudently stared at the veil-wearing women next to Xiao Xiaolong. Suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise!

    "Oh my! I can¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s actually Miss Yanyu! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you."

    Sun Qixiang had realized the identity of Xiao Yanyu and immediately lost hisposure. As a yboy, he would not miss the chance to harass his dream goddess.

    "Get out of the way," Xiao Yanyu said faintly, she did not want to waste any words with him.

    Sun Qixiang shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to strike up a conversation but his blood quickly turned cold when he met Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes. He was quickly reminded of Xiao Yanyu¡¯s terrifying strength.

    After tens of thousands of years of development, the cultivation system on Qianlong Continent had a strict grading system.

    On Qianlong Continent, every person was a cultivator. From an elderly person to a five-year-old child, cultivation was present in every household. However, with the differences in talents, the level of results were different as well.

    There were nine different grades: first grade Warrior, second grade Battle-Master, third grade Battle-Maniac, fourth grade Battle-Spirit, fifth grade Battle-King, sixth grade Battle-Emperor, seventh grade Battle-Saint, eighth grade War-God, ninth grade Supreme-Being.

    There was also a tenth grade as well, but that was not something an ordinary person would know.

    Known as a female prodigy in the imperial city, Xiao Yanyu was a cultivation genius. Even though she was not even eighteen years old, she was already a fourth grade Battle-Spirit. Compared to her younger brother, Xiao Xiaolong, she was far more powerful.

    Even the Great General Xiao Meng, had often eximed that it would have been great if Xiao Yanyu were a male.

    Sun Qixiang was only a yboy. Even though he was in his twenties, he was only a third grade Battle-Maniac. But since he was a third grade Battle-Maniac after all, he was not afraid of Xiao Xiaolong. However, when faced with the fourth grade Battle-Spirit Xiao Yanyu, it was a whole different matter.

    Xiao Xiaolong coldly snorted and followed after Xiao Yanyu, who had already left. The two of them quickly disappeared within the crowd.

    Sun Qixiang scratched his cheeks and his eyes narrowed. He turned to one of his underling and whispered something to him. The underling quickly ran off while Sun Qixiang followed after the Xiao siblings with a sinister smile.

    ...

    After sleeping until he woke up naturally, the depressed Bu Fang took his time with opening up the restaurant.

    The big ck dog was still lying at the entrance. It nced up at Bu Fang when he opened up the entrance, then it went back to sleep.

    "Within the next seven days, I need to sell a hundred portions of Egg-Fried Rice and ten portions of Stir-Fried Vegetables or Dry-Mixed Noodles... System, do you really think that it¡¯s possible for a small restaurant in such a deserted ce to achieve such miraculous results?" Bu Fang ced a chair by the entrance and curled himself up on it. In his mind, he was arguing with the system.

    "Young man! You are someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, you must have faith in your cooking! You must believe you can conquer the world!" The system solemnly encouraged Bu Fang once more.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. He thought, "I ratherfortably get a sunbath than conquer the world."

    Bu Fang was feeling sleepy again as hey in the sun, even though he had just woken up.

    "Shop owner! I am here again! I am already in love with your Egg-Fried Rice!"

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were only closed for a moment when a shout woke him up. He expressionlessly looked up and saw the sissy who ate Egg-Fried Rice the day before.

    "Huh?" There was someone next to him, even though she was wearing a veil, Bu Fang immediately knew she was a woman! "What a nice chest and ass... She has a great figure!"

    Xiao Yanyu knitted her eyebrows as she appraised the little restaurant that Xiao Xiaolong brought her to. She thought, "Can such a remote restaurant really make that miraculous Egg-Fried Rice?"

    "Are you the owner of this restaurant?" Xiao Yanyu asked.

    Her voice was beautiful, it was pleasing to the ear.

    "That¡¯s right." Bu Fang calmly nodded.

    Xiao Yanyu entered the store without saying anything further. The interior was very clean. When she ran her finger over a table, there was not even a speck of dust. She was also quite pleased with the store¡¯s ambience.

    Even though the store was small and in a remote location, the decorations were well done, the ambience was good and the ce was clean.

    After Xiao Yanyu finished her appraisal of her surroundings, her eyesnded on the menu in the middle of the store. Immediately, she raised her eyebrows and her eyes shed with incredulity.

    "So what Xiaolong said was true about a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice... costing a crystal, eh? The improved version of Egg-Fried Rice actually costs ten crystals?! Is this guy an idiot?"

    "Shop owner, I don¡¯t think I saw this improved Egg-Fried Rice yesterday? Why is it suddenly here today?" Xiao Xiaolong was also surprised with the appearance of the new Egg-Fried Rice that was being sold for ten crystals.

    "Oh, I forgot to write it yesterday. However, keep in mind that you need to be a third grade Battle-Maniac to order this dish. Otherwise, you are not qualified," Bu Fang yawned and expressionlessly replied.

    "There¡¯s even a requirement in order to eat it?" Xiao Yanyu immediately became interested, she was suddenly very curious about this improved Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Xiaolong, how many crystals did you bring?" Xiao Yanyu turned towards Xiao Xiaolong and asked.

    Xiao Xiaolong dazedly replied, "Ten crystals."

    "Hmm, very good." Xiao Yanyu nodded contentedly. She waved her hand and a sachet with a peony sewn on it appeared in her hand.

    "Shop owner, give me a bowl of improved Egg-Fried Rice," Xiao Yanyu calmly said.

    "Alright, please wait." When Xiao Yanyu actually ordered the improved Egg-Fried Rice, Bu Fang was delighted but did not let it show on his face. He wanted to maintain a cool attitude of a chef in front of a beautiful woman.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face had already turned pale from anguish and was grudgingly looking at Xiao Yanyu.

    Bu Fang turned around and was about to enter the kitchen when suddenly, a tsk-tsk sounding from the entrance made him stop.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! For the number one female prodigy in the Light Wind Empire to actuallye to such a pathetic little restaurant to eat a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice? Oh my, how funny is that!"

    Sun Qixiang shrugged his shoulders and shook his head as he entered the little store.

    "Miss Yanyu, do you like eating Egg-Fried Rice? Okay! I will treat you! Shop owner, give me ten bowls of Egg-Fried Rice first! I will order more if that¡¯s not enough!"

 Chapter 7: The Rules of the Small Restaurant

    Chapter 7: The Rules of the Small Restaurant

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Shop owner, give me ten bowls of Egg-Fried Rice first!

    If these words were spoken in an ordinary little restaurant, the shop owner would probably be really happy. However, in Bu Fang¡¯s store, Bu Fang was not happy about it.

    Bu Fang was going to enter the kitchen but he stopped. He turned around, looked towards Sun Qixiang who was in a colorful robes and solemnly said, "Sir, our store only sells a portion of Egg-Fried Rice to each customer per day. You can order Stir-Fried Vegetables or Dry-Mixed Noodles... Oh, you can order the improved version of Egg-Fried Rice as well."

    Sun Qixiang was surprised, he did not think that he would be rejected. He looked towards Bu Fang as if he was staring at an idiot, and while pointing his paper fan towards him he said with a grin, "Do you not know who I am?"

    He was one of the three famous yboys in the imperial city, Sun Qixiang. There was not anyone who did not know him! For an owner of a little restaurant to reject him, he was seeking death!

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows and carefully looked at Sun Qixiang. He had slender eyes, pouty lips and monkey-like cheeks. Even though he was ugly to the point where he could be mistaken for someone from a different species... Bu Fang truly did not recognise him.

    "I don¡¯t recognise you. However, these are the rules of our store, you can leave if you¡¯re not eating," Bu Fang simply said.

    "Oh my! How interesting, I enjoy breaking the rules the most! If you don¡¯t give me ten bowls of Egg-Fried Rice, I will smash your store up! How dare a tiny little store like this talk about rules with me!" Sun Qixiangughed. He thought it was interesting that someone in the imperial city actually did not know him.

    Xiao Yanyu could no longer stand by and do nothing. She did not think that Sun Qixiang would actually follow them to this store. If the store was destroyed, the me would be on her.

    "Sun Qixiang, you¡¯d better watch it! If you¡¯re here to eat, then eat properly. Do you really want me to throw you out?!" There was a slight coldness in Xiao Yanyu¡¯s voice.

    Xiao Xiaolong was already staring coldly at Sun Qixiang.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless after hearing Sun Qixiang¡¯s threat.

    He rubbed his palms together and faintly nced at Sun Qixiang, he said, "Smash my store up? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re capable of that. If you¡¯re ordering something, then hurry up. The menu is on the wall. If you continue to waste my time, I am permanently cklisting you."

    Xiao Yanyu went into a daze, even Xiao Xiaolong was stunned. They could not understand the reason why Bu Fang was not afraid of Sun Qixiang. Sun Qixiang had a lot of power within the imperial city, even the number one restaurant, Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, would not dare to offend him. What emboldened Bu Fang to go against him?

    Sun Qixiang angrily smiled. For a tiny little restaurant owner like that to be so arrogant in front of him, he learnt something new that day.

    "Brat, you have guts. Thest person who spoke to me this way became fish food." Sun Qixiang coldly smiled and looked towards the menu. On the menu, there were four dishes.

    He could have immediately ordered his men to smash the store up, but not with Xiao Yanyu around. Since that was the case, he wanted to see what this little store was capable of.

    "Haha, this truly is a small restaurant. With only four dishes, one of them is repeated as well... Are you telling me you can cook up a feast with Egg-Fried Rice?" Sun Qixiang only looked at the name of the dishes andpletely ignored the prices.

    Price? Sun Qixiang had more than enough money!

    "What are you ordering?" Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    "Give me every single dish on the menu." Sun Qixiang sat down at a table. He wanted to know what exactly the little restaurant had that could attract the number one beauty in the imperial city.

    Sun Qixiang appraised the little restaurant. He had to admit that the decoration was quite unique, it felt cozy.

    "Every single dish? Alright, that¡¯s eleven crystals and two hundred gold coins in total."

    Bu Fang smirked and indifferently reported the price.

    Sun Qixiang was sitting on a chair with his leg crossed over his knee. When he heard the price that Bu Fang reported, his expression froze and he looked at Bu Fang as if he was an idiot.

    "Do you think I am stupid? It¡¯s just two bowls of Egg-Fried Rice, a te of Stir-Fried Vegetables and a te of Dry-Mixed Noodles, and you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s eleven crystals and two hundred gold coins? If you¡¯re looking to rip someone off, at least choose your victims well, how dare you try to scam me?!"

    Sun Qixiang practically shouted those words out. Even though he was well-to-do, he was not a brainless idiot.

    "Are you blind? The price is written on the menu, get lost if you¡¯re not ordering!" Bu Fang¡¯s patience had alreadypletely disappeared, he did not have much leniency towards customers. As someone who aimed to be the God of Cooking, he had his own pride.

    "Don¡¯t pretend to be rich if you have no money."

    When Xiao Xiaolong saw Sun Qixiang¡¯s reaction, he almostughed out loud. He had the same expression as Sun Qixiang when he first saw the prices of the dishes. Now that he saw the same expression on other people, he felt an inexplicable kind of pleasure.

    "No money? What a joke! I can smash you to death just by using money! Cut the crap! Serve the dishes first! I will definitely pay!" Sun Qixiang nced at Xiao Xiaolong disdainfully, opened his paper fan and waved it while he said.

    His eyes were rotating as if something was on his mind.

    Bu Fang did not mind. Since Sun Qixiang had already ordered, he would just go ahead and cook the dish. Anyone who entered the store was a customer, he was not afraid that they would create trouble. That was because the store was modified by the system, any attempts to create trouble would only end badly.

    "Please wait a moment."

    Without saying anything further, Bu Fang entered the kitchen.

    "Yanyu, why would a beautiful woman like youe to such a ce to eat some stupid Egg-Fried Rice!" While they waited for their dishes to arrive, Sun Qixiang was bored. He turned towards the dignified Xiao Yanyu who was sitting nearby and tried to strike up a conversation.

    However, Xiao Yanyu sat there like a statue and simply ignored him.

    Sun Qixiang was given the cold shoulder by Xiao Yanyu but he didn¡¯t think much of it. He was used to it when harassing beautiful women. And so, he continued to appraise the store with eyes filled with aversion.

    When Sun Qixiang saw the prices on the menu once more, his eyes shed with ridicule.

    Xiao Xiaolong sat on one side in low spirits while he grudgingly looked at Xiao Yanyu. All of his crystals were taken away by his bully of a sister and he only had gold coins on him, so he could only order a portion of Dry-Mixed Noodles.

    It may not be Egg-Fried Rice, but since it was from the same store, it should be extraordinary as well. After all... It was being sold for a hundred gold coins.

    Everyone within the small store held their own thoughts.

    Suddenly, a burst of fragrance drifted out from the kitchen, it was like a floating piece of silk as it caressed their faces.

    Xiao Xiaolong was engrossed in the smell. "Oh! It¡¯s this smell, this intoxicating and nostalgic smell!"

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s bright eyes were filled with surprise as well. "It¡¯s truly... fragrant!"

    Sun Qixiang sniffed and his eyes suddenly lit up. "It looks like this little store has some capabilities after all! This fragrance is... wonderful!"

    With three pairs of eyes staring at him, Bu Fang leisurely walked out of the kitchen.

    "Here¡¯s your improved Egg-Fried Rice, enjoy your meal." Bu Fang was holding a blue and water porcin bowl in his hand, rich fragrance was drifting up from the bowl while forming a mist above it, that obscured the view of the dish.

    When the blue and white porcin bowl was ced in front of Xiao Yanyu, the rich fragrance immediately rushed towards her, like an aromatic bomb had exploded.

    The smell immediately flowed into Xiao Yanyu¡¯s nostrils like a river meeting the sea. The light breeze lifted up her pink veil and exposed her beautiful face.

    Gururu.

    Xiao Yanyu gulped and a small rumble came from her stomach. Her beautiful face flushed red in embarrassment.

    For a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice to cause a fourth grade Battle-Spirit to feel hunger... It was a miracle!

    When the mist obscuring the dish finally dissipated, a burst of golden rays suddenly emerged from the bowl.

    Sun Qixiang and Xiao Xiaolong were shocked!

    Even Xiao Yanyu covered her mouth and gasped in surprise.

 Chapter 8: Do Not Offend the Future God of Cooking

    Chapter 8: Do Not Offend the Future God of Cooking

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Egg-Fried Rice that glowed!

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s pupils slowly widened and they were filled with incredulity. When Xiao Xiaolong told her about it, she did not believe him. Now that she had seen it, it still felt unreal.

    Rich fragrance continuously rushed into Xiao Yanyu¡¯s nasal cavity, that smell was like a lover¡¯s caress causing her entire body to rx. Her mind waspletely empty of distractions, there was only one thing in her mind: Eat it!

    Xiao Yanyu was still a goddess of Light Wind Empire after all, she needed to maintain her image even if she was in front of gourmet food. She gently lifted up her veil and exposed her rosy and ample lips.

    Using the blue and white porcin spoon to scoop up a spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice; the egg fluid, which was not fully cooked, stretched as the spoon was lifted up. It was like a shining golden thread. Warm air rose from the blue and white porcin spoon and a rich fragrance apanied it.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s skin, that was as fair as beancurd, turned red from the warm air.

    "Elder sister, how is the taste of this improved Egg-Fried Rice?!" As Xiao Xiaolong breathed in the smell of the Egg-Fried Rice, he could not help but ask as he watched the spoon enter his sister¡¯s mouth.

    The blue and white porcin spoon lightly brushed against Xiao Yanyu¡¯s teeth and every single rice grain fell into her mouth. Xiao Yanyu narrowed her eyes as a burst of vour rushed straight into her brain, as if a vour bomb had exploded in her mouth.

    Her taste buds werepletely enveloped and conquered by the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Oh... It¡¯s... delicious!"

    Xiao Yanyu gave an euphoric expression and she moaned. After that, shepletely ignored the others and started to stuff spoon after spoon of Egg-Fried Rice into her mouth. Her image waspletely destroyed within seconds.

    She had never eaten an Egg-Fried Rice that tasted so good. As a fourth-grade Battle-Spirit, she almost did not need to consume food. For someone like her to have their appetite stimted by a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, it was almost unbelievable. As Xiao Xiaolong had said, it was a miraculous bowl of Egg-Fried Rice!

    Gururu!

    When Xiao Xiaolong saw Xiao Yanyu devouring her food without caring about her image, he did notugh at her. He was looking at her enviously instead, there was even a rumbling sounding from his stomach.

    Sun Qixiang was speechless as he watched his dream goddess devouring her food, he could not understand her actions at all.

    "It¡¯s just a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice... Is there a need to be so desperate?!

    Even though this bowl of Egg-Fried Rice smells... really good, you¡¯re still a goddess. There¡¯s no need for you to throw away your image for a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice!"

    "Shop owner! Where is my Egg-Fried Rice! Hurry up and serve it! Hurry!"

    Even though Sun Qixiang was thinking that, he was even more curious about the Egg-Fried Rice. He closed the paper fan in his hand and nced sideways. He shouted at Bu Fang who seemed to be smiling while watching Xiao Yanyu eat.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows and indifferently nced at Sun Qixiang. He did not say anything, but instead turned around and entered the kitchen.

    "Hurry up! If I am not eating your Egg-Fried Rice by the time three minutes have passed, I will smash up this tiny little store!" Sun Qixiang arrogantly said.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly entered the kitchen and took out a bag of flour from the refrigerator.

    Was he going to cook Egg-Fried Rice? Wrong... Sun Qixiang actually dared to threaten him, a chef. Since that was the case, then he would have to go on an empty stomach for a while. He would understand soon enough, the fate of someone who offends a chef, especially a petty minded one.

    Dry-Mixed Noodles was actually a simple dish. It was just pulled noodles mixed with seasoning.

    However, the Dry-Mixed Noodles that Bu Fang used was handmade. With a special kneading technique used to create the noodles, the taste was definitely extraordinary.

    As Bu Fang had already practiced this countless times, making a bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles from dough would only need around ten minutes. His kneading skills were pleasing to the eyes, it was like his hands had disappeared and afterimages were kneading the dough.

    After the kneading was done, he had to pull the noodles apart using moderate strength. Then he sprinkled some flour on the thin noodles and soaked them in hot water once.

    The water used to cook the noodles was not ordinary either. It was clear and translucent and did not contain any impurities. The steaming from it even had a little sweet smell in it.

    While the noodles were being soaked, Bu Fang was preparing the seasoning. He ced a strict proportion of salt, soy sauce and monosodium glutamate into a blue and white porcin bowl and poured a little hot water in it. Then he removed the noodles from the hot water and poured them into the bowl. Using bamboo chopsticks, he stirred the bowl which caused the color of the soy sauce topletely seep into the crystal clear noodles.

    A bowl of steaming Dry-Mixed Noodles wasplete.

    There was no soup, egg or vegetables. It was purely a bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles.

    Bu Fang carried the bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles out of the kitchen. The fragrance was not as strong as when he carried out the Egg-Fried Rice, but the color of the Dry-Mixed Noodles was appealing.

    When Sun Qixiang saw Bu Fang walking out of the kitchen with a blue and white porcin bowl, he thought his Egg-Fried Rice was here and excitedly went up to receive it.

    "This is the sissy¡¯s Dry-Mixed Noodles," Bu Fang expressionlessly moved aside and simply said.

    Sun Qixiang¡¯s expression froze and he angrily stared at Bu Fang with narrowed eyes. "Didn¡¯t I tell you to cook Egg-Fried Rice?! Who told you to cook Dry-Mixed Noodles! Do you want me to close down this business?!"

    Bu Fangpletely ignored Sun Qixiang, he set down the Dry-Mixed Noodles in front of Xiao Xiaolong and calmly said, "Here¡¯s your Dry-Mixed Noodles, enjoy your meal."

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. He was ravenous after being enticed by the Egg-Fried Rice, the smell was simply too tantalizing. He even overlooked the fact that Bu Fang called him a sissy.

    Even though the Dry-Mixed Noodles was not the Egg-Fried Rice, it was better than having nothing to eat! Although the smell was not as rich as the other dish, there was still a burst of fragrance circting within the nasal cavities if you breathed in deeply.

    How could a bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles being sold for a hundred gold coins be ordinary!

    Xiao Xiaolong picked up a strand of noodle with his chopsticks and impatiently sucked it into his mouth.

    Slurp!

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The noodle immediately slid into his mouth as if it hade alive. As the springiness was ample, it even bounced around his mouth after he bit it off. The feeling as it bounced around gave him an unusual enjoyment, it felt as if multiple tiny hands were lightly scratching his mouth.

    Oh...

    With his mouth stuffed with noodles, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed into a slit. He shook his head with a face full of enjoyment.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s expression was reflected in Sun Qixiang¡¯s eyes. He could no longer suppress his curiosity, he could not wait any further.

    "Hurry up and get back into the kitchen! I want to immediately taste the Egg-Fried Rice and Dry-Mixed Noodles!"

    Sun Qixiang coldly stared at Bu Fang.

    "You seemed to have forgotten who you¡¯re speaking to? Also, stop rushing me. If I hear another word, I am cklisting you."

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, he was getting more dissatisfied. He thought, "This guy is looking for trouble."

    "You¡¯re very cocky, I may just tear down your store!" Sun Qixiang said threateningly, while poking Bu Fang¡¯s chest with his paper fan.

    Bu Fang responded with a smile. Since he seldom smiled, his smile looked stiff.

    He did not say anything further and returned to the kitchen.

    After approximately thirty minutes, Bu Fang leisurely came back.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Xiao Yanyu had already finished their meals, but they did not leave. They still had to pay their bills, and more importantly, to take a look at the Stir-Fried Vegetables.

    They had already witnessed Egg-Fried Rice and Dry-Mixed Noodles, there was only Stir-Fried Vegetables to go.

    Based on the standards of the other dishes, Stir-Fried Vegetables would surely be out of the ordinary as well.

    When the famished Sun Qixiang finally saw his food being carried out of the kitchen, he was so excited that he quickly came forward and snatched the tray away from Bu Fang.

    There were four dishes on the tray. There were two bowls of Egg-Fried Rice that were so fragrant that the smell enveloped the entire restaurant. There was also another bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles with an enticing color, and also... A fresh piece of... leaf?!

    Since Sun Qixiang ordered all of the dishes, Bu Fang cooked all of them at once.

    It seemed that the piece of leaf might be the legendary... Stir-Fried Vegetables.

    "Are you an idiot? Why didn¡¯t you serve me dish by dish? Are you deliberately trying to starve me?!" Sun Qixiang transfixedly breathed in the smell of the Egg-Fried Rice, then turned towards Bu Fang and scolded him.

    Bu Fang could not be bothered to answer him. What was Sun Qixiang expecting after offending a chef? He should be thankful that he did not have to wait an additional hour or two.

    So, why would Bu Fang serve the dishes on time? It was not because he was afraid of Sun Qixiang. There was a reason for it...

    "System, are you sure that thing you gave me will work?"

    "[Abyssal Chilli Sauce], the chilli used is selectively chosen from the extremely spicy Facing Heaven Pepper that grows in the abyss. It is extremely intense after experiencing the daily essence energy respiration of the abyssal devils. A single drop will cause a person to feel as if their entire body is on fire. A spoonful will cause a person to experience hallucinations. A jar is deadly."

    The system solemnly exined the chilli sauce that Bu Fang added into the Egg-Fried Rice.

 Chapter 9: The Robotic Assistant of Fang Fangs Little Store

    Chapter 9: The Robotic Assistant of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    That was right! Bu Fang was a petty-minded person!

    He was not a gentleman in the first ce. Even though his ambition was to be the God of Cooking, it did not change the fact that he was just an ordinary person from Earth.

    "Please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang expressionlessly said to Sun Qixiang, who was eagerly staring at the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Get lost! Don¡¯t bother me while I am eating!" Sun Qixiang impatiently waved Bu Fang away.

    Bu Fang pursed his lips and thought, "Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still cocky after you have the first bite."

    Sun Qixiang was no longer paying any attention to Bu Fang and was about to begin his meal. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned towards Xiao Yanyu. By then, she had already put on her veil and was once again dignified and graceful. He said to her, "I ordered a lot of dishes, do you want to eat with me?"

    Xiao Yanyu knitted her eyebrows and unexpectedly hesitated as she recalled the delicious taste of the Egg-Fried Rice. She wanted to order another serving but she did not have enough money on her and the rules of the store only allowed a serving per customer.

    It seemed like a pretty good choice if someone were to treat her to a meal.

    However, before Xiao Yanyu could reply, Bu Fang who was sitting nearby opened his mouth and said, "Only the customer that ordered the Egg-Fried Rice can eat it. If someone else eats it, then it will be viewed as a vition of our rules and the customer will be cklisted."

    "What?! Do you think I would be scared? If I want to eat, who cares about your rules! I will get someone to beat you up until you¡¯re half dead, then make you cook! What do you think a tiny little store like this can do to me?!"

    Sun Qixiang angrily stared at Bu Fang. He was about to share a meal with the beautiful Xiao Yanyu if it was not for his interruption!

    "Oh, there¡¯s one more thing that I forgot to add. Not only will you be cklisted, if she really eats it, she will be cklisted as well. You may not understand the seriousness of the cklist, but... you¡¯re wee to try," Bu Fang unhurriedly said.

    After Bu Fang finished speaking, Xiao Yanyu immediately dismissed any thoughts of wanting to eat Sun Qixiang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice.

    Sun Qixiang coldly snorted. He was not even bothered in the slightest by Bu Fang¡¯s threat. Why would a yboy like him be afraid of the chef of a little store? So what if he was cklisted? It was just a joke to him.

    Sun Qixiang did not say anything else. When he looked towards the savory dishes in front of him, his appetite suddenly surged. The Egg-Fried Rice that was radiating golden light was blinding to his eyes.

    As he scooped up the Egg-Fried Rice with the blue and white porcin spoon, the rich fragranceing from it, as if an aromatic bomb had exploded and rushed into his nasal cavities. He was captivated by it.

    He unhesitantly shoved the spoon into his mouth. The pearl-like rice rolled between his teeth and his tongue, it was like a massage treatment taking ce in his mouth.

    "Delicious!"

    Sun Qixiang¡¯s eyes lit up as he shoved spoon after spoon of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face finally broke into a smile as he watched Sun Qixiang gobble down the food.

    Xiao Yanyu was staring at Sun Qixiang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice when she detected a slight chilling from Bu Fang¡¯s body. When she looked towards him in curiosity, she witnessed the stiff smile on his face.

    "Eh? Hmm? He¡¯s... He¡¯s actually smiling?"

    Xiao Yanyu was slightly surprised. Ever since she entered the store, the impression that Bu Fang gave her was that of a cold and haughty chef. It was hard to imagine him smiling.

    "Ah!!!"

    Just when Xiao Yanyu was focusing her attention on Bu Fang, Sun Qixiang who was enjoying his meal suddenly stopped eating and his eyes widened.

    Within seconds, his face turned from white to red, then red to purple!

    With a scream, Sun Qixiang opened his mouth and vomited out rice grains. He was hopping on the spot with his hands around his neck and his tongue hanging out of his mouth.

    "Hot... Hot! It¡¯s too hot!"

    Tears rolled down Sun Qixiang¡¯s face. He felt as if his entire body was warping and the world was not real.

    How could such a terrifying level of spiciness exist in this world?

    "Water! I need to find water!" Sun Qixiang ran around the little store to find water. The burning sensation in his mouth made him feel as if his entire mouth was starting to go numb and filled his face with tears.

    Bu Fang was sitting on a chair while he disinterestedly watched Sun Qixiang run around.

    Suddenly, Sun Qixiang charged towards the kitchen. Since he could not find any water in the area, he wanted to enter the kitchen to find water.

    Just when Sun Qixiang was about to enter the kitchen, a mechanical arm appeared out of nowhere and threw him out.

    "The kitchen is a restricted area, no entry to unauthorised personnel."

    Bu Fang¡¯s robotic assistant was standing at the kitchen entrance and spoke in a mechanical voice.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were speechless as they watched the scene unfold.

    Xiao Yanyu suddenly turned to look at Bu Fang. She thought, "Did he do this? Is this his way of taking revenge? That¡¯s scary... How could he add such a terrifying chilli into gourmet food, that¡¯s totally inhumane!"

    "Young master... Here¡¯s water!"

    Sun Qixiang¡¯s underling was very perceptive. When he saw Sun Qixiang jumping for water, he already ran out to find water and brought a water bag back.

    Gulp gulp!

    Sun Qixiang finished the entire water bag in one go before the spicy feeling in his mouth was gone. It was fortunate for him that he did not eat that much, otherwise it would havested much longer.

    "You¡¯re seeking death! How dare you tamper with my food!" Sun Qixiang furiously threw the empty water bag on the floor.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly sat on the chair and pointed at the dish, "If you don¡¯t finish the food, that will be considered food wastage and you¡¯ll be cklisted."

    "cklist?! Don¡¯t talk to me about your stupid cklist! I am shutting down your store today!" Sun Qixiang furiously gritted his teeth and pointed at Bu Fang with his paper fan.

    "I want you to smash this store up!!"

    Sun Qixiang said to his underling behind him.

    The underling immediately perked up, smashing stores was his favorite thing to do. He picked up a chair in an experienced manner and was about to swing it towards a table. However, before he could bring the chair down, he felt his arm being crushed.

    The underling screamed out in pain. A robot had appeared behind the underling, it reached out and easily crushed the underling¡¯s arm.

    "Troublemaker! You¡¯ve been cklisted and hereby prohibited from stepping into Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store." A mechanical voice solemnly dered.

    That underling was lifted up by the robot and gently thrown out of the store. Hended face first into the mud, wailing in pain.

    "How dare you retaliate?! I can easily summon a hundred men within minutes to tear down this store!"

    Sun Qixiang trembled in anger, he could not believe that amoner would dare to go against him within the imperial city.

    "Whitey, strip him and throw him outside. He should be punished for wasting food." Bu Fang stood up, yawned and simply said to the robot, Whitey. Then, he muttered to himself, "The opening hours is almost over, it¡¯s time to close up for the day."

    "How dare you ignore me? I am a third grade Battle-Maniac, killing you is no different from crushing an ant!" Sun Qixiang angrily roared. His colorful robes started to flutter and glowing lights floated around his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The robot, Whitey, pped Sun Qixiang on the head, knocking him down on the floor and stunning him. The true energy that he gathered within his body immediately dissipated.

    After that, the sound of cloth being torn resounded around the little store!

    "Damn it! Are you seriously striping me?! Do you know who I am?! I am..."

    "Bang!" Whitey¡¯s eyes shed and it pped Sun Qixiang on the head once more, sending him into a daze.

    Sun Qixiang was stripped naked except for his underwear and everything valuable on him was taken away. He was gently thrown out in a beautiful arc andnded at the entrance of the store.

    Sun Qixiang was in a daze while he sat there shivering from the cold wind.

    Then he suddenly heard footsteps and a pair of golden wyrm-scaled shoes appeared in the corner of his eyes...

    Zhao Ruge looked at the almost naked Sun Qixiang who was only wearing a loincloth and made a tsk-tsk sound.

    "How did the great Sun Qixiang end up in such an embarrassing state just by eating a meal?"

 Chapter 10: The Principle That Cannot Be Swayed by Money

    Chapter 10: The Principle That Cannot Be Swayed by Money

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Zhao Ruge was a good-looking young man with long ck hair fixed in ce with a green hairpin. He wore a white robe, a pair of wyrm-scaled shoes and a belt iid with jade. He looked noble and graceful.

    "Zhao Ruge?!"

    Sun Qixiang miserably stood up with his hands covering his private parts and sullenly looked at the handsome man in front of him.

    "I didn¡¯t know that young master Sun has such hobbies, today has been an eye-opener for me." Zhao Ruge chuckled as his eyes ran over Sun Qixiang¡¯s body and said with a weird expression on his face.

    Sun Qixiang¡¯s face turned bright red. He looked towards his underling who was behind Zhao Ruge, the one he sent to look for Zhao Ruge.

    After tearing off the clothing on his underling and putting it on, Sun Qixiang¡¯splexion slightly improved. He did not pay any attention to Zhao Ruge but turned towards the store and furiously shouted, "If I don¡¯t smash up your store by tomorrow, my surname isn¡¯t Sun! I¡¯ll be back!"

    After Sun Qixiang finished shouting, he nced towards Zhao Ruge and said, "Young master Zhao, your dream goddess is inside the little restaurant right now. Here¡¯s a friendly reminder, there¡¯s something strange with this restaurant. The beautiful Xiao Yanyu seems to be under someone¡¯s spell."

    Without even looking at Zhao Ruge¡¯s reaction, Sun Qixiang bitterly swaggered away.

    "Under someone¡¯s spell?" The corner of Zhao Ruge¡¯s mouth slightly curled up and a meaningful smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked towards the simple and small restaurant in the alleyway.

    For a little restaurant set up in such a remote ce to have customers, especially ones with high status like the children of the Great General Xiao Meng, Zhao Ruge would not believe that there was nothing strange going on.

    The wary Zhao Ruge started to walk towards the restaurant, he wanted to see what kind of a magical ce it was.

    However, before he reached the entrance, he saw the Xiao siblings walking out with strange expressions on their faces.

    Xiao Yanyu was agitated at the moment. It was not because Bu Fang threw Sun Qixiang out of the store, but because of the Egg-Fried Rice. After she ate the improved Egg-Fried Rice, she found that the true energy in her body was being stimted and the amount had increased by a lot. Even though it had not reached the point where she would advance, the level of increase was still considerable.

    She was amazed that a bowl of improved Egg-Fried Rice could actually increase a person¡¯s cultivation level and its effect was equivalent to that of fourth grade elixirs. There was also the fact thatpared to elixirs, the taste of the Egg-Fried Rice was simply incredible.

    It was also no wonder that a person would need to be at least a third grade Battle-Maniac before they could eat the improved Egg-Fried Rice. The increase in true energy was more than the total true energy a second grade Battle-Master had. If a second grade Battle-Master were to eat it, not only would they not be able to advance, their bodies would explode from the sudden increase in true energy.

    "Yanyu, what¡¯s wrong?" When Zhao Ruge saw Xiao Yanyu, a glimmer of gentleness appeared in his eyes. He took a step forward and softly asked.

    Xiao Yanyu was overjoyed with the increase in her cultivation level andpletely ignored Zhao Ruge, while Xiao Xiaolong warily stared at Zhao Ruge. He could not understand the reason for Zhao Ruge to appear at that ce... Then he thought of something, "Could it be that it was that brat Sun Qixiang who informed him?"

    As the Xiao siblings walked away without paying any attention to Zhao Ruge, he got even more curious. He thought, "For Yanyu to have that kind of expression, what exactly happened here?"

    "Thank you, pleasee again." After sending off the bewildered Xiao siblings, Bu Fang yawned and started to closing up for the day.

    The robot, Whitey, returned to the kitchen to continue its watch.

    Bu Fang picked up thest piece of door board. Before he could close up the entrance, a handsome young man appeared in front of him.

    "Shop owner, don¡¯t be so quick to close up. I would like to try out your dishes."

    The handsome Zhao Ruge elegantly stood at the entrance with a smile on his face while he looked at Bu Fang. A wind blew past and caused his robes to flutter.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at Zhao Ruge, while thetter looked at him with a smile.

    "Oh, it¡¯s time for the store to close up, pleasee back tomorrow."

    Bu Fang simply said and continued to close up.

    The expression on Zhao Ruge¡¯s face froze, "Did the shop owner just refused a customer? How does a little store like this even dare to refuse a customer?"

    "Opening hours are determined by humans... They can be changed, I am willing to pay more." Zhao Ruge thought for a while and spoke up once more.

    "No way," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    Zhao Ruge knitted his eyebrows and said, "How about two times the original price?"

    Bu Fang thought for a while but still refused, "No way."

    Zhao Ruge waspletely stunned. He could not believe that a little store like this would refuse a customer. However, he was not about to give up!

    "I will pay three times the original price!"

    "No way."

    "How about four times the original price?!"

    "No... No way."

    "Five times!" Zhao Ruge endured the impulse to kick Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face and coldly said.

    "Five times?!" Bu Fang was bleeding in his heart. If it was five times the original price, a bowl of improved Egg-Fried Rice would be fifty crystals and a bowl of normal Egg-Fried Rice would be five crystals... He felt as if countless amounts of money were floating in front of his eyes.

    "As someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, you must have your own set of rules. You must maintain your principles and not be swayed by money! Do not bend over backwards for money!"

    Just when Bu Fang was struggling internally and was about to agree with Zhao Ruge¡¯s offer, the system¡¯s timely intervention woke Bu Fang up.

    Zhao Ruge was extremely pleased. From the hesitation on Bu Fang¡¯s face, Zhao Ruge knew that Bu Fang was about to agree.

    He thought, "How dare the owner of a little restaurant talk about principles with me, there¡¯s no principle that doesn¡¯t break under a pile of money! If it doesn¡¯t work, then I will offer two big piles!"

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath, the expression on his face became even gloomier and uglier. He nced at the triumphant-looking Zhao Ruge, then...

    "Bang!"

    With a loud bang, the door board tightly sealed up the entrance, startling Zhao Ruge.

    "What happened? Shop owner, are you going to let me in? Are you still open for business?" What happened to his concession, what happened to hispromise? Why did he suddenly change his mind!

    Even with Zhao Ruge¡¯s self-control, he was still furious. Even the number one restaurant, the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, did not have as many rules as this little store. He could not believe that a little restaurant in such a remote location would talk about principles with him!

    "The opening hours is finished for today. If you want to eat,e back tomorrow."

    The voice of Bu Fang came from behind the tightly closed entrance, followed by a yawn. Then, there was only silence.

    After that, no matter how many times Zhao Ruge knocked, there was no response.

    The big ck dogzily lying in front of the entrance nced at Zhao Ruge, then continued with its sleep. The only thing that the dog did other than eating was sleeping. It was a dog living the life of a pig.

    Zhao Ruge finally realised that he was rejected. He could not believe that a little restaurant in such a god-forsaken ce would reject someone as handsome as him.

    He felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his heart.

    In his hands, the third grade Battle-Maniac Zhao Ruge gathered a lump of true energy. He was tempted to smash the store up.

    However, after he thought for a while, he gave up.

    "Fine! I wille back tomorrow and see what kind of a store would dare to reject me!"

    Zhao Ruge was the son of the Minister of the Left. As someone with such a status, everyone in the imperial city had to show him some respect. However, he was unexpectedly humiliated in a little restaurant like this, it was like getting pped in the face.

    The livid Zhao Ruge dissipated the true energy he gathered in his hand, turned around and left.

    The big ck dog continued toy there without moving, it nced towards Zhao Ruge as he left and rolled its eyes...

    Bu Fang returned to his room, he had alreadypletely forgotten about Zhao Ruge.

    He gave another big yawn, he had been feeling sleepy for the entire day.

    As hey on the bed, he called out the system monitor.

    Host: Bu Fang

    Gender: Male

    Age: 20

    True Energy Cultivation Level: First Grade (As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, you will definitely need to make use of true energy when cooking. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: Unknown

    Skills: None

    Tools: None

    God of Cooking overall rating: Beginner (A beginner that finally learned how to manipte true energy and cook Egg-Fried Rice.)

    System Level: One Star

    A surprised expression suddenly appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    "My true energy cultivation level is actually at first grade? Eh... Are there actually levels for the system?"

 Chapter 11: Why Are You Not Afraid of Me When I Am So Awesome?

    Chapter 11: Why Are You Not Afraid of Me When I Am So Awesome?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    ording to the grading system of the Hidden Dragon Continent, the first grade was the lowest cultivation level. This level of cultivation was incapable of any influence within the imperial city.

    However, what Bu Fang was puzzled about was how he suddenly obtained true energy.

    Was it because hepleted the system mission? His first mission was to obtain his first customer, but the reward was only the improved version of Egg-Fried Rice and a fragment of the God of Cooking set. There was no mention of true energy.

    "System, will I gain true energy and be stronger just bypleting missions?" The baffled Bu Fang asked.

    The system solemnly replied, "The host¡¯s true energy cultivation level is rted to the amount of crystals earned. After a mary transaction ispleted, the crystals will be converted into cultivation level based on the conversion ratio. The host can monitor his cultivation level and conversion ratio in the character panel.

    "The current system level is at one star and the crystal conversion ratio is at ten percent. When the system level reaches two stars, more functions will be unlocked: more furniture can be used and customers may bring their own ingredients.

    "The host earned twenty two crystals today. ording to the conversion ratio, two crystals worth of energy have been gained. The true energy level is equivalent to that of a first grade Warrior."

    Bu Fang was speechless, he had no idea that crystals had such a purpose. However, after he gave it a thought, he realized it was natural. In the first ce, crystals were a necessity to cultivators. They could increase their cultivation level by processing it. The conversion by the system was only a shortcut for Bu Fang.

    "Eh... In that case, does that mean I can be stronger just by earning crystals?" An awkward smile slowly appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    "In order to be a second grade Battle-Master, ten crystals are needed. Third grade Battle-Maniac needs a hundred crystals. Fourth grade Battle-Spirit needs a thousand crystals. Fifth grade Battle-King needs ten thousand crystals," The system announced.

    Bu Fang waspletely speechless.

    "Fine, there¡¯s a long way for me to go."

    "By the way, what did you mean by customers may bring their own ingredients?" Bu Fang curiously asked.

    "The host can use the ingredients brought by the customers to create dishes and the price is determined by the rating of the dish given by the system," The system solemnly exined.

    "So that¡¯s what it was." Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. It was a rather considerate functionality and a method the system was using to develop his ability to earn crystals. Unfortunately, his current system level was still not enough. In this fantasy world, there were plenty of excellent ingredients for him to use. If customers were allowed to bring their own ingredients, he would surely earn a lot of crystals.

    In order to increase his system level, he needed toplete the missions given by it. Thetest mission: please make a profit of at least a hundred crystals and a thousand gold coins within a week.

    Mission progress: 22/100, 100/100

    Bu Fang sighed inwardly, knowing that it was another mission that was far frompletion.

    As an excellent chef, he needed to ensure that he had enough sleep. After Bu Fang exited the system panel, he slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep. The sound of even breathing could be heard after a while.

    The next morning.

    Bu Fang got up on time. After washing up, he began his daily cooking practice. Once he finished practicing all of the dishes that he learned, Bu Fang opened the store while yawning.

    The big ck dog was still lying in front of the store. It was as if it had always been lying at the same position, without ever moving. Bu Fang was slightly astonished by it as well.

    "Good morning, cky," Bu Fang expressionlessly greeted.

    The big ck dog rolled its eyes and ignored him.

    Bu Fang was not embarrassed either. He walked back into the kitchen and ced the Egg-Fried Rice made during his practice into a bowl. When he returned, he stood in front of cky while carrying the bowl.

    "It¡¯s time to eat, cky," Bu Fang said.

    As thezy cky smelled the fragrance from the bowl, it immediately became energetic. With its pink tongue hanging out, its eyes were filled with expectation as it stared at the bowl in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Bu Fang was furious as he thought, "This gluttonous dogpletely changes its attitude when there¡¯s gourmet food, then it regresses the moment it finishes eating.

    ¡°What happened to the bond between men and dogs?

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he understand that it is very important to please me, the chef? He will only get a steady stream of gourmet food if I am pleased!"

    There was nothing Bu Fang could do about this gluttonous dog either. After he ced the bowl in front of cky, it started to gobble down the food while shaking its tail.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair over and curled up on it. Hey therefortably while waiting for customers to show up.

    It was another beautiful and simple day.

    At that moment, a group of menacing people were flocking around the main street of the imperial city.

    Sun Qixiang dressed in colorful clothes was leading the group. Being one of the three most famous yboys in the imperial city, everyone on the main street avoided him while fearfully looking in his direction.

    Sun Qixiang was very satisfied with the way they looked at him, "That¡¯s right! That¡¯s how you should look at me! You should be afraid of me when I am so awesome!"

    "Follow me! If I don¡¯t smash up that little restaurant by today, my surname isn¡¯t Sun!"

    After getting stripped and thrown out of the restaurant the day before, Sun Qixiang had nightmares throughout the night and could not sleep properly. Which was why early in the morning he gathered all of the servants under his family¡¯s employment to get even with Bu Fang.

    It was the first time that Sun Qixiang had to experience such an embarrassing situation, he would not be able to rest easy as long as Bu Fang was not dead.

    That day, Xiao Yanyu was staying at home. After eating the improved Egg-Fried Rice the previous day, her true energy level increased and she had to go into seclusion. That was why only Xiao Xiaolong was heading toward the little restaurant.

    However, just when he reached the main street, he saw Sun Qixiang bringing over a hundred men to thrash the restaurant.

    "Oh my heavens! I still want to eat Egg-Fried Rice! What the hell are you doing!" Xiao Xiaolong was angry, where would he find Egg-Fried Rice that was delicious and would increase his cultivation level if the restaurant was gone?!

    As the group of over a hundred men majestically went past the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant and walked a few dozen meters more, the surroundings became silent.

    The alleyway that was usually deserted became crowded with people that day.

    Sun Qixiang¡¯s men were all holding sticks while coldly looking toward the little restaurant in the alleyway.

    "Damn it! How dare a little restaurant in a god forsaken ce bully our young master! It is practically begging to be smashed!"

    At the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Bu Fang wasfortably curled up on the chair while squinting his eyes as the warm sunlight enveloped hiszy figure.

    The big ck dog was lying nearby with its tail shaking as it gobbled up the food within its food bowl.

    "I¡¯vee to smash your store!" Sun Qixiang arrogantly pointed at Bu Fang with his paper fan and coldly shouted. He believed that Bu Fang would be afraid since he brought so many people.

    If Bu Fang did not get down on his knees and beg for mercy, he would not spare him!

    It was terribly quiet in the alleyway. After Sun Qixiang finished shouting, his expectation of Bu Fang begging for mercy did note true. Thetter remained curled up on his chair, basking in the sunlight.

    All of the servants were staring at Sun Qixiang.

    Sun Qixiang felt stupid and did not think that he would be ignored like this.

    He was extremely furious and felt as if Bu Fang had just pped him a few times in the face.

    "Smash it! Smash everything you see! Tear down this little store! Damn it, I want this brat to know what happens to someone who offends me!"

 Chapter 12: Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others

    Chapter 12: Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Xiao Xiaolong was worriedly standing at the entrance of the alleyway. He could not get through as there were too many people within the alleyway and there were many spectators as well.

    Whether it was in another world or on Earth, there would always be onlookers. It was the natural behavior of humans. However, among the ones watching there were many that had no idea what was going on. They only gathered due to their herd mentality.

    While Xiao Xiaolong was thinking about how to get past the crowd, he felt someone tapping on his shoulder and turned his head in surprise.

    A handsome and imposing young man was looking at him. He was wearing an exquisite long robe and a hat woven from golden threads. He also had a belt with strange dancing beasts sewn on it around his waist and a piece of jade was hanging from it. He was exuding an air of gantry and nobility.

    When Xiao Xiaolong saw the man, his expression changed and both his eyes and mouth widened in surprise.

    "Third... Third..." Xiao Xiaolong stuttered for a while but was still unable to say it.

    The young man lifted up his hand to stop Xiao Xiaolong from speaking, then he faintly nodded and said, "You can just call me third young master. What are you looking at? Why are there so many people gathered here?"

    "Third young master, that Sun Qixiang is tyrannizing someone again." Xiao Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and was still feeling a little agitated. The identity of the young man in front of him was extraordinary.

    "Sun Qixiang? Is that the yboy son of the finance minister, Sun Qing?" the third young master thought for a while before he replied.

    Xiao Xiaolong nodded, then joyfully asked, "When did the third young master returned to the imperial city? I did not know at all... Does my sister know?"

    The third young master chuckled and said, "I was specially summoned back this time, so there isn¡¯t much fanfare. Even Yanyu doesn¡¯t know, so there¡¯s no way that you would."

    Xiao Xiaolong awkwardly fidgeted his body and embarrassedly smiled while blushing.

    The young man nced at the crowd once more, then walked forward while saying, "Xiaolong, keep up with me. Let¡¯s get closer."

    Then the young man squeezed into the crowd, or to be more urate, he walked into the crowd. That was because with every step the young man took, an invisible force would split apart the crowd in front of them.

    "A fifth grade Battle-King is amazing, even a human wall can¡¯t stop him!" Xiao Xiaolong enviously muttered while watching the elegant third young master and hurriedly followed after him.

    The two of them quickly made it to the front of the crowd and were just in time to witness the scene of Sun Qixiang ordering his men to smash the store.

    ......

    The warm sunlight was shining on Bu Fang¡¯s body, making him feel slightlyzy. Even though over a hundred men in the alleyway were moring to smash his store, the owner was behaving strangely calm.

    He was genuinely calm and not worried in the slightest.

    The calm expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face was also enraging Sun Qixiang. At his order, several dozen men menacingly charged toward Bu Fang.

    When Xiao Xiaolong saw this, he was immediately slightly anxious and wanted to intervene.

    However, he was confused when the young man beside him pulled him back.

    "Young master, why are you stopping me?"

    "That shop owner seems to be quite confident and he doesn¡¯t seem afraid at all, so I am curious about his trump card," the young man gently smiled and said.

    Bu Fang was seated in the store as around a dozen men charged toward him. As one of them stepped into the shop, he viciously swung his stick at Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    These servants had alreadymitted many wicked deeds under the orders of Sun Qixiang and would not have any psychological burdens as they were already used to it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The stick that was being swung was sent flying as it somersaulted through the air and fell onto the floor with a tter.

    The attacking servants immediately paused as they stared at the robot standing in front of them with fear and bewilderment in their eyes.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were blinking while its plump body was blocking any attempts against Bu Fang and its entire body was glimmering with a metallic luster.

    Whitey was a robot that the system created to manage the security of the store and waste disposal. Usually, there were no customers, so there were no security issues. However, since over a hundred men came to cause trouble, Whitey had to step out and stop them.

    "Fighting is prohibited in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Those who vite the rules, shall be stripped to make an example to others."

    The mechanical voice came out from Whitey¡¯s mouth, it sounded slightlyical as it echoed throughout the alleyway.

    The group of servants were speechless. "Where did this hunk of metale out from? It actually dared to block the way of over a hundred men?"

    Even though the average cultivation level in the group was weak, with the strongest only being a first grade Warrior, there were still a lot of them.

    Although there was quite a difference between the strength of a Warrior and a Battle-Master, when there was arge enough difference in the numbers, Warriors could still overwhelm Battle-Masters.

    Since the puppet-like robot in front of them did not have any true energy circting within its body, they were not worried at all.

    "That¡¯s the hunk of metal, tear it to pieces now!"

    When Sun Qixiang saw Whitey, his eyes turned red and he was instantly furious. "How dare it even mention stripping!"

    Having received the order from Sun Qixiang, the servants charged toward the store once more.

    However, the next scene made them all stop. The servant charging at the very front was thrown out and his clothes were torn off instantly, leaving only a loincloth to cover his private parts.

    Then the second, and the third...

    One by one, the servants that charged into the store went in with their clothes but were thrown out without them and their almost naked bodiesnded in the alleyway.

    "How filthy." One of the female onlookers was blushing and covering her face with her hands. However, her hands were wide open and her eyes were looking through the gaps between her fingers... Her face waspletely red.

    As Sun Qixiang watched his naked servants flying out of the restaurant one by one, his face was almost purple from anger.

    "You bunch of idiots! Don¡¯t you know that you should all charge at once?! Why would you go in one by one!"

    His enraged voice immediately woke up the servants. They looked at each other and immediately charged toward Whitey while brandishing their sticks. Five of them charged into the narrow store at once, but the results were the same.

    No matter how many people went in, the same amount of people flew out. All of their clothes were collected by Whitey and stored into his stomach as trash.

    In the blink of an eye, over a hundred men were wailing on the floor.

    Sun Qixiang¡¯s legs were trembling and was unable toprehend what just happened...

    Even a third grade Battle-Maniac would need to go the other way when encountering over a hundred men. He could never imagine that a little restaurant in such a god forsaken ce would have such a powerful iron puppet.

    Bu Fang was calmly sitting behind Whitey the entire time as he expressionlessly watched the scene unfold.

    He onlyzily stood up and yawned after all of Sun Qixiang¡¯s servants were defeated.

    As Bu Fang stood at the entrance of the little store, he looked down at the sullen Sun Qixiang and faintly said, "Whitey, strip that guy as well. This guy affected my mood to cook today, I¡¯ll be annoyed if he doesn¡¯t receive some punishment."

    "Understood!"

    The mechanical voice of Whitey sounded out. Sun Qixiang¡¯s expression changed and he immediately turned around to run away. However, Whitey¡¯s arm suddenly separated from its torso, flying over tens of meters to grab onto Sun Qixiang¡¯s clothes and pulled him into the store.

    "Troublemaker in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, you will be stripped as an example to others," Whitey said with a mechanical voice.

    Sun Qixiang wanted to cry as he felt that he was wronged. "Aren¡¯t you the one who dragged me into the store?"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Sun Qixiang¡¯s naked body once again flew out andnded into the alleyway. Over a hundred naked bodies huddled together, forming a beautiful...ndscape

    "Oh... This scene is too filthy!" That female onlooker was still looking through the gaps between her fingers as her face blushed...

    Sun Qixiang was too embarrassed to stay there. He brought over a hundred men to take revenge, but the result was...

    It was a tragedy.

    Therge group of men that majestically arrived went back in an even more majestic manner, with nothing on them. This incident created a great ripple within the imperial city. As they went through the main street, it caused countless onlookers to gather around them and even caused a brief breakdown in the pedestrian traffic.

    The crowded alleyway soon started to empty and the crowd dispersed. The only ones left were people attracted by the store.

    "There was actually a restaurant in this alleyway? Even though I¡¯ve been living in the imperial city for so many years, I didn¡¯t know about this!" a woman eximed in surprise.

    "It looks like this restaurant has some backing, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t dare to strip young master Sun!" an old man remarked.

    "That robot is very cute! Let¡¯s go in to see it!" A bunch of young girls were actually charmed by Whitey.

    And so, a lot of people stepped into the store out of admiration.

    Bu Fang had returned to the kitchen and was expressionless, but his mouth widened in amusement.

    "I hope they don¡¯t get frightened by the price of the dishes."

 Chapter 13: Is It Egg-Fried Rice or Egg-Fried Elixirs?

    Chapter 13: Is It Egg-Fried Rice or Egg-Fried Elixirs?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    It was the first time that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was this lively.

    Thanks to the nude streaking of over a hundred men, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store became well-known around the neighborhood. Even though everyone wasining about the remote location of the restaurant, they still entered out of curiosity.

    A woman stepped into Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store while carrying a child with a runny nose. The hygiene in the cramped store was very clean, while the immacte surface of the table showed the attentive nature of the shop owner. The ambiance was set up in a hospitable manner, in order to providefort to the customers.

    Just from the decoration, you could tell that it was a high quality store.

    "Oh my, shop owner, what do you sell here? Your store¡¯s decoration is really impressive, it¡¯sparable to the suites at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant!" the woman said as she wiped off the mucus of the child in her arms and rubbed it off on her clothes.

    Bu Fang was expressionlessly staring at the woman¡¯s hands.

    "You sound as if you¡¯ve been to ces like the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant! Stop bragging, woman!" the old man disdainfully snorted.

    The woman was instantly aggravated by his words. She ced her child down and put her hands on her hips. She was staring at the old man with wide eyes and was ready to duel the old man in a battle of wits.

    "Excuse me, customers. If you¡¯re looking to order, the menu is right behind you. If you¡¯re looking to duel, please do it outside." Bu Fang simply said, interrupting the great battle that was about to ur between the two neighbors.

    The woman coldly snorted, only stopping since she remembered that it was someone else¡¯s store. She turned to look at the menu while still muttering under her breath, "I can tell that you¡¯re not a badd and I know that running a business isn¡¯t easy, so this olddy will help out a little. I¡¯ll order a serving of..."

    The woman suddenly stopped talking and was staring at the menu in disbelief as the corner of her mouth twitched violently!

    The old man was puzzled by her behavior, so he turned his head toward the woman and saw her expression. When he followed her gaze, he almost vomited blood.

    "Oh my god! A bowl of Egg-Fried Rice costs a crystal? A te of Stir-Fried Vegetables costs a hundred gold coins?! Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank or something?!" The old man was so shocked that his beard almost fell out from his trembling.

    The woman¡¯s plump body was trembling as well as she said with a piercing voice, "Lad, this is hical! With this kind of price, who would dare to eat here?!"

    The old man and the woman who were originally adversaries suddenly joined forces against Bu Fang.

    Meanwhile, he remained indifferent and expressionless.

    "There¡¯s a reason for the prices. If you¡¯re eating, then please make an order. If you¡¯re not eating, then please leave."

    As someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, Bu Fang had his pride.

    The woman looked at Bu Fang as if he was insane, then she quickly left with her child in tow. The hunchbacked old man shook his head as he walked out of the store.

    Bu Fang was not surprised by their reactions as it was all within his expectations. The price of the dishes meant that he would lose a lot of customers, since not everyone could afford the terrifying prices.

    Most of the people that entered the store reacted the same way as the woman and left while grumbling.

    The crowd disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

    The lively Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store returned to its former deste state and no one wanted to spend any money there.

    Xiao Xiaolong brought the young man into the little restaurant.

    He was looking slightly excited. "Since my elder sister isn¡¯t here, I think I should have enough crystals to eat a bowl of improved Egg-Fried Rice."

    Since the improved version of Egg-Fried Rice required the customer to be at least a third grade Battle-Maniac before they could order, it was obvious that this dish would be extraordinary. Previously, the ordinary Egg-Fried Rice helped him to advance past a bottleneck, surely the improved Egg-Fried Rice would have better effects!

    "Xiaolong, so you are saying that the Egg-Fried Rice in this restaurant is delicious?" The young man stood with his hands around his back as he gave off an aura of excellence. He nced around the store and simply said.

    "That¡¯s right! Third young master, the Egg-Fried Rice here is the most delicious I¡¯ve ever eaten! Even my family¡¯s chef... No! Even the Egg-Fried Rice cooked by your family¡¯s chef is far inferior to this restaurant¡¯s!"

    As Xiao Xiaolong recalled the taste of Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, he dreamily squinted his eyes and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.

    The third young master was slightly surprised, he did not expect Xiao Xiaolong to give such a high evaluation. His family¡¯s chef was not an ordinary chef, and yet, the Egg-Fried Rice made by a store in such a remote location was superior?

    The third young master¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued and he turned to look at the menu.

    That ridiculously high price that was intolerable to ordinary people caused the third young master to be slightly astonished. He raised his eyebrows and a look of disbelief appeared on his handsome face.

    "The Egg-Fried Rice is paid for with crystals? And the improved version costs ten crystals? There¡¯s also a minimum requirement for cultivation level as well?"

    The price and rules on the menupletely changed the way the third young master saw the world, he never knew Egg-Fried Rice could be sold for such an expensive price.

    "Third young master, trust me. My elder sister ate the improved Egg-Fried Rice yesterday and she had to go into seclusion today! Her cultivation level improved by a small grade!" Xiao Xiaolong said.

    "Oh? Is that so?" The third young master was amazed. Xiao Yanyu was already a fourth grade Battle-Spirit, so how could a single bowl of Egg-Fried Rice help to increase her cultivation level?

    Would it still be Egg-Fried Rice? Should it not be egg-fried elixirs?

    "Shop owner, I would like to have the improved Egg-Fried Rice. My cultivation level meets the requirement, there¡¯s no need for testing." The third young master gently said to the indifferent Bu Fang who was standing nearby.

    "I want a bowl of improved Egg-Fried Rice as well!" Xiao Xiaolong hurriedly said, but his words were interrupted by the third young master.

    The third young master narrowed his eyes and petted Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s head with a gentle smile on his face. He said, "Xiaolong, how many crystals did you bring?"

    The expression on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face froze. "Why are these words so familiar?"

    "Te... Ten crystals!"

    "Hmm, then it¡¯s enough."

    Xiao Xiaolong sullenly looked at his peony sachet, now in the third young master¡¯s hand. He felt as if ten thousand invisible arrows had pierced into his chest.

    "I¡¯ll treat you next time." The third young master smiled and said, "I forgot to bring money today."

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. "Why is it so difficult to eat a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice?"

    "Shop owner, I want a portion of Dry-Mixed Noodles and one of Stir-Fried Vegetables."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded.

    "One serving of improved Egg-Fried Rice, one serving of Dry-Mixed Noodles and one serving of Stir-Fried Vegetables. Alright, please wait a moment," Bu Fang repeated the order, then went into the kitchen.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the third young master sat down at a table. The third young master was very pleased with the elegant environment.

    "I didn¡¯t know that such an elegant restaurant like this existed in the imperial city, I am surprised that we didn¡¯t notice it before. Hmm? Where¡¯s the puppet that fought against the hundred men?" The third young master looked around.

    He had a deep impression of Whitey, he was amazed by the intelligence disyed by the puppet.

    On the Hidden Dragon Continent, sects weremonce while empires were the reigning power. Only empires were recognized, while both Orthodox and Heterodox Sects were not.

    The current emperor of the Light Wind Empire, Emperor Changfeng, had been reigning for over seventy years. He forcefully conscripted members of sects into his army. The sects that epted the conscription were scattered into various troops, while the ones that did not abide were attacked.

    The Light Wind Empire was founded over a thousand years ago. It was founded when the power of the sects were at its peak and they fought constantly. After over a thousand years of development, the sects were slowly weakened under the influence of the empire. After two failed "Sect Uprising" attempts, they werepletely suppressed by the empire.

    On the current Hidden Dragon Continent, there were only a few hundred sects left. Compared to the golden age where there were tens of thousands of sects, it was in a wretched state.

    Of the few hundred sects that still survived, there were only ten sects that still struggled against the empire.

    The third young master had once met a declined sect that spent their time researching the art of puppetry and had already reached a superb level. He was thinking whether the puppet in this store was rted to that sect.

    However, there was quite a difference between Whitey and the puppets from that sect, as there was no true energy circting within its body. Thus, the chances of Bu Fang being a remnant of that sect was low.

    Just when he was thinking about the issue, a burst of fragrance drifted out from the kitchen.

    The smell was like a piece of silk sliding across his face, causing the third young master to suddenly open his eyes as it triggered his appetite.

    "It smells good!" he eximed.

    Xiao Xiaolong was already immersed in the sea of fragrance, and his eyes became hazy.

    The third young master felt that the smell itself was alreadyparable to dishes cooked by his family¡¯s chef and might even be better.

    After a while, Bu Fang stepped out of the kitchen.

    He was expressionlessly carrying a blue and white porcin bowl and the top part of the bowl was shrouded in a rich fragrance.

    "Here¡¯s your improved Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal."

    Bu Fang ced the bowl in front of the third young master and simply said, then he returned to the kitchen.

    The third young master took in a deep breath and a burst of fragrance traveled through his nasal cavities into his body. It triggered his appetite as a wave of hunger assaulted him.

    The rich fragrance gathered above the top of the bowl. As he pierced the surface of the Egg-Fried Rice with his spoon, the gathered fragrance dispersed like an explosion of an aroma bomb.

    The resulting explosion of the aroma bomb immediately rushed toward the third young master.

 Chapter 14: I Am a Prince, Why Dont You Become My Chef!

    Chapter 14: I Am a Prince, Why Don¡¯t You Be My Chef!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    As the third young master scooped the Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth, the rich vor immediately enveloped his taste buds. It was like the pearl-like rice grains were jumping around in his mouth. The smell of the rice mixed with the eggs was like a cloud that clustered around his body, giving him the feeling of being immersed in a sea of fragrance.

    The third young master was captivated as he had never tasted such a delicious Egg-Fried Rice before. He thought that Xiao Xiaolong was right about the fact that his family¡¯s chef could not make Egg-Fried Rice that tasted this good.

    After swallowing the first spoon of Egg-Fried Rice, the second spoon immediately entered his mouth. In front of delicious food, the only thought left in his mind was to devour it. The greatest respect a person could show to a chef was topletely immerse themselves in the food.

    As Xiao Xiaolong enviously watched the scene, his appetite was already triggered. The richness of the smell of the Egg-Fried Rice was simply unbelievable. It was like the smell was gathered together, then was released at once.

    Bu Fang was indifferently watching the third young master devour the food as the corner of his mouth widened into a smile. In front of delicious food, a person¡¯s identity did not matter. Even an emperor would be captivated by delicious food. He did not know the identity of the third young master and he was not interested either. At that moment, he only knew that the third young master was his customer and that was enough for him.

    Soon Bu Fang returned to the kitchen. He expertly took out the dough and kneaded it, then he pulled it into noodles and soaked it inside hot water. The cooked noodles were then ced into a bowl filled with seasoning that was already prepared. Using chopsticks to mix the noodles with the seasoning, a bowl of piping hot Dry-Mixed Noodles was ready.

    After the Dry-Mixed Noodles was done, Bu Fang did not serve it immediately. Instead, he took out a bundle of vegetables from the freezer.

    The vegetables were turquoise green and the leaves were lush and shiny. There were even water droplets on it that had not dried off yet. The droplets reflected the light and emitted warm rays.

    "These vegetables are wild Purple Ling Vegetables picked from the mid mountain area of Mount Tiandang[1]. It has to receive sunlight for three hours and an hour of moisturizing from the mountain rain everyday. The soil needs to be watered with the water from the craterke in Mount Tiandang. In order to preserve its vitality and nutritions, it should be harvested early in the morning when the dew has not disappeared yet."

    The system¡¯s exnation of the vegetable instantly appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. He was startled by how fancy it sounded, it was no wonder that a te of Stir-Fried Vegetables could cost a hundred gold coins.

    Mount Tiandang was a well-known mountain on the Hidden Dragon Continent. At the very top of the mountain, there was a craterke. The water in the craterke was actually full of spirit energy that was gathered from the world. If a person were to drink the water, it would augment the meridians in their body and their cultivation level would increase.

    It was not the first time that Bu Fang prepared this dish and he had already reached a miraculous level when it came to cooking it after practicing so many times.

    When Bu Fang removed the vegetables from the frying pan and ced them on a te, it looked the exact same way before he started cooking it, like it had not been stir fried at all.

    The truth was that it was only able to retain all of its moisture due to Bu Fang¡¯s meticulous control of the heat when cooking.

    He carried both the Dry-Mixed Noodles and Stir-Fried Vegetables out of the kitchen and ced them in front of Xiao Xiaolong.

    "Your Dry-Mixed Noodles and Stir-Fried Vegetables, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he grabbed the bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles and started to gobble it down. He had been enduring his hunger since he saw the third young master eating.

    By the time Xiao Xiaolong started eating, the third young master had already finished his meal. The quantity of the Egg-Fried Rice was too little, so it was quickly finished. However, even though the quantity was not much, the quality was good!

    "It¡¯s delicious!" The third young master resisted the urge to lick the bowl clean and gave a thumbs up to Bu Fang.

    "Shop owner, your Egg-Fried Rice is excellent. I am sure the ingredients are not ordinary as I can feel the spirit energy within the Egg-Fried Rice. As I was eating, I could actually feel my true energy level increase. Even though the increase wasn¡¯t much, it is already hard toe by for me."

    The third young master continuously gave praises. The fact, that a fifth grade Battle-King like him was able to experience a small amount of increase, had already proven that the Egg-Fried Rice was extraordinary.

    "If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the egg used is from a fifth stage demonic beast, the Deep Sea Foal Eagle!"

    Bu Fang looked at the third young master in surprise as he did not expect him to be able to guess the origin of the egg.

    "Improved version of Egg-Fried Rice: The egg used is the first eggid by the fifth stage demonic beast, Deep Sea Foal Eagle. Due to the nourishment and impact by sea energy from the deep sea, the egg contains a rich amount of spirit energy. The rice used is the Wuchang Monarch Rice from the Southern Wastnds. Its grains are plump and it is full of nutritions. It is chosen as the royal tribute to the emperor."

    "I knew it." the third young master thought as a gentle smile appeared on his face. He was correct, the egg was from the fifth stage demonic beast, Deep Sea Foal Eagle. He once tasted the egg before, but it was not made into Egg-Fried Rice. He ate it as fried eggs, but the rich vor that it produced was still unbelievable.

    On the other hand, the third young master paid no heed to the rice since he was familiar with it. He also noticed the te of Stir-Fried Vegetables that Xiao Xiaolong ordered and clearly remembered that it cost a hundred gold coins.

    It was not cheap, so he was curious about what was so special about it.

    "Is there anything special about the vegetables?" The third young master curiously asked.

    "These vegetables are wild Purple Ling Vegetables picked from the mid mountain area of Mount Tiandang. It is picked early in the morning to preserve the spirit energy," Bu Fang replied.

    When the third young master heard that they were Purple Ling Vegetables, he realized the reason for the price.

    Purple Ling Vegetables was a type of expensive vegetable that could only grow in extremely strict conditions. However, it was an excellent ingredient as it was nutritious and would augment the meridians in the body.

    If it was Purple Ling Vegetables, then a hundred gold coins would be considered cheap.

    "Is it that formidable?" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s mouth was covered in oil from the noodles. When he heard the conversation between Bu Fang and the third young master, his eyes lit up as he muttered to himself.

    Swallowing the noodles in his mouth, Xiao Xiaolong picked up the lush and raw-looking Purple Ling Vegetable leaf with his chopsticks.

    "Is this really cooked?" Xiao Xiaolong skeptically asked.

    He was only certain that the leaf was cooked after he took a sniff and smelled a light fragranceing from it.

    He ced the leaf into his mouth and a crunching noise sounded out as he lightly bit down. Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes immediately widened in surprise. He felt as if a cold stream was emanating from inside his mouth. The stream tasted of light sweetness and enveloped his taste buds, refreshing him. It flowed down his esophagus and entered his stomach, then expanded into his four limbs. The feeling was indescribable, it was like countless beauties were massaging his body with their soft hands.

    "Is this really vegetables?!" Xiao Xiaolong was shocked. It was his first time eating this kind of Stir-Fried Vegetables and he could not describe how he felt at the moment.

    "This dish of Stir-Fried Vegetables is a test of a chef¡¯s skill. It needs to retain all of its moisture and nutrients, which requires the chef to be extremely proficient at controlling the heat and grasping the right timing," The third young mastermented, then swallowed his saliva.

    Bu Fang nodded in agreement. The third young master was correct. Stir-Fried Vegetables was the most demanding in terms of skills among Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    "May I have the pleasure of knowing your name?" The third young master suddenly stood up and gently smiled at Bu Fang.

    "My family name is Bu, my given name is Fang," Bu Fang was startled and replied in a straightforward manner.

    "I see, so you¡¯re Owner Bu. I am very impressed by your culinary skills. I¡¯ll be honest with you, I am Ji Chengxue, the third prince of the Light Wind Empire." The third young master faintly smiled as the confident aura of a royalty emanated from his body.

    Xiao Xiaolong was stunned. "Why did the young master suddenly reveal his identity?"

    "Oh." Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at Ji Chengxue, while thinking, "So this fellow is a prince. A prince... Is that something impressive?"

    When Ji Chengxue saw that Bu Fang was not surprised by his identity, he was slightly bewildered.

    "Would Owner Bu be interested in bing my personal chef? Rest assured that your sry will be satisfactory, how about a hundred crystals per month?" Ji Chengxue said with a smile. He believed that Bu Fang would not reject such an offer.

    It was the dream of many chefs in the empire to be his personal chef because it was a chance to instantly achieve fame and recognition.

    Besides, a sry of a hundred crystals per month was even higher than what the imperial chefs received.

    Xiao Xiaolong was stunned once more by the third prince¡¯s hical actions. Was he trying to headhunt Owner Bu? How was he going to find delicious Egg-Fried Rice that raised his cultivation level in the future?!

    "Owner Bu, you need to hang on! You can¡¯t give in to temptations!" Xiao Xiaolong shouted in his mind.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the confident third prince, Ji Chengxue, while thetter was expectantly looking at him.

    "Oh... You want me to be your personal chef?"

    "That¡¯s right!"

    "Sorry, but you¡¯re not qualified."

    Under Ji Chengxue¡¯s expectant gaze, Bu Fang simply replied.

    ---

    [1] Mount Tiandang (ÌìÊŽÉ½) - This is an actual mountain in China.

 Chapter 15: What a Distinctive Group of Nouveau Riche

    Chapter 15: What a Distinctive Group of Nouveau Riche

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    The expectant gaze of Ji Chengxue suddenly disappeared and the expression on his face froze.

    "He... He actually rejected me!"

    Ji Chengxue could hardly believe it. As the third prince of the empire, there were many people who would like to be associated with him. In spite of that, his personal invitation was just cruelly rejected.

    More importantly, the reason for the rejection was...

    "You¡¯re not qualified."

    As Ji Chengxue recalled Bu Fang¡¯s words and that expressionless appearance, he felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his heart.

    However, Ji Chengxue was an astute person. Even though he was rejected, he did not disy any signs of anger and only lightly smiled.

    "That¡¯s right, I... really am not qualified," Ji Chengxue dismayingly eximed, as if something had stirred in his heart.

    Emperor Changfeng of Light Wind Empire had three sons. The first prince, Ji Chengan was conferred as the crown prince ten years ago. While the second prince, Ji Chengyu was conferred as a king. Only the third prince, Ji Chengxue, had somehow earned the displeasure of Emperor Changfeng and was only a general in the army.

    Even though the position of a general was highly respected, it was quite shabbypared to the first and second princes.

    "Third prince..." When Xiao Xiaolong saw the depressed look on Ji Chengxue, he wanted to say something but was interrupted by Ji Chengxue.

    "Owner Bu, even though you¡¯re not interested in bing my chef, have you ever thought of entering the imperial kitchen and bing the personal chef of the emperor?

    "I may not be qualified, but the emperor should be qualified," Ji Chengxue said with a chuckle.

    Bu Fang nced at Ji Chengxue and knitted his eyebrows. "Is this guy an idiot? Was I not clear enough?"

    "I am not interested in bing anyone¡¯s personal chef, not even the emperor¡¯s. If you want to eat my food, thene to my store. Queue up if there¡¯s someone ahead of you and pay up when you¡¯ve finished eating."

    Bu Fang was someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, how could the future God of Cooking restrict himself by bing anyone¡¯s personal chef.

    Ji Chengxue became silent. He could understand when Bu Fang refused to be his chef. However, he thought it was unbelievable that Bu Fang would refuse to be the chef of the emperor.

    Was it not the dream of all chefs to enter the imperial kitchen and cook for the emperor?

    Then what was Bu Fang¡¯s dream?

    "The improved version of Egg-Fried Rice costs ten crystals. Please pay up, thank you," Bu Fang expressionlessly said, he was tired of speaking with the prince.

    "Yours is two hundred gold coins," At the same time, he turned to Xiao Xiaolong and said.

    Ji Chengxue meaningfully nced at Bu Fang and gave him ten crystals. Xiao Xiaolong paid his bill as well and then both of them left the store.

    A little store that was only ten square metres and did not even have a signboard with a big ck dog lying at the entrance. A slim and tall chef with unyielding principles and a mysterious puppet as his assistant, while having perfect culinary skills and high-grade ingredients of unknown origins... Fang Fang Little¡¯s Store exuded mysteriousness.

    After Ji Chengxue exited the store, he nced back and the corner of his mouth curled up. "How interesting."

    After collecting the tableware and washing them up, the store became deserted once more. Bu Fang was once again sitting next to thezy cky and basking in the sun.

    However, the existence of the store was publicized thanks to the little incident with Sun Qixiang. News of the exorbitant dishes in the store had also circted throughout the imperial city due to the overreaction of his neighbors.

    "Have you guys heard about the bizarre restaurant in that alleyway!"

    "Are you talking about the ckhearted restaurant that¡¯s selling a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice for ten crystals?"

    "Is the owner an idiot? Why would anyone eat there with that kind of price? If any of his Egg-Fried Rice actually sells, I will eat all of the biscuits in my biscuit stall!"

    ...

    There would always be some wealthy people in the world with different pursuits from ordinary people. Even the way they viewed things was different as well.

    Bu Fang¡¯s peace did notst long as several figures stepped into the store. He waszily curled up on the chair as he nced at the group of obese men that had just arrived.

    These obese men were all wearing luxurious silk clothings and their coarse fingers were adorned with gold rings. They wore jade amulets around their necks and their belts were embedded with emerald jades.

    "What a distinctive group of nouveau riche," Bu Fang thought to himself.

    "Shop owner! I heard that the dishes in your store are very expensive and that they¡¯re even more expensive than dishes from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant! We believe that the more expensive something is, the better the quality will be. If your dishes can satisfy our pte, then the price isn¡¯t an issue," The leader of the group, an obese man dressed in luxurious clothes and essories, said in a loud voice.

    As they crowded into the little store, they astonishingly took up most of the avable spaces. Bu Fang expressionlessly stood up and asked, "What do you want to eat?"

    The leader nced at the menu and his eyes narrowed. Even this affluent group of obese men sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the price of the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Good, your store is as incredible as expected! Give me a bowl of improved Egg-Fried Rice!" The obese man said.

    "Here¡¯s a friendly reminder, you need to be at least a third grade Battle-Maniac to eat the improved Egg-Fried Rice. Don¡¯t order it if your cultivation level is not up to par," Bu Fang simply said.

    "Our elder brother is known by people in the imperial city as ¡¯Qinggong Iljimae[1]¡¯, how could his cultivation level be lower than Battle-Maniac! You just have to cook the food!" The other obese men started to mor.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression did not change but he covertly nced toward the obese man, and thought, "With a figure like that, how could there be any rtions to Iljimae?"

    In the end, this group of obese men ordered three servings of improved Egg-Fried Rice, four servings of ordinary Egg-Fried Rice, seven servings of Dry-Mixed Noodles, and seven servings of Stir-Fried Vegetables.

    Even for someone as calm as Bu Fang, the corner of his mouth was twitching as he thought, "As expected of people with such body sizes, they really can eat!"

    To be able to eat was a blessing. Bu Fang liked people who could eat well.

    He entered the kitchen and focused all of his energy into cooking. After a while, a rich fragrance drifted out of the kitchen and enveloped the store.

    "This smells so good! I¡¯ve never smelled anything as good as this!" This group of obese men intoxicatedly narrowed their eyes and inhaled deeply.

    They were looking forward more and more to the dish.

    As the group of obese men was waiting for their orders, a tall and elegant figure approached the entrance of the store.

    When Zhao Ruge saw the mountain of flesh within the store, the expression on his face immediately changed.

    "Why is there so many people?" Zhao Ruge was slightly surprised.

    "Fatty Jin? I can¡¯t believe it." Zhao Ruge quickly recognized one of the obese man in the group.

    Jin Fugui, also known as Fatty Jin, was a famous nouveau riche in the imperial city. His family had monopoly over a crystal mine, so he was very rich.

    The other fat men were also rich and famous people within the imperial city.

    "Why are these fellows eating at this kind of store? Don¡¯t they feel that this isn¡¯t the type of ce that they should be eating at?"

    "Get out of the way, let me go in." As Zhao Ruge¡¯s paper fan lightly touched one of the obese man, the obese man¡¯s body trembled and opened up a path.

    Using this open path, Zhao Ruge squeezed into the store and coincidentally encountered Bu Fang, who had just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice in his hands.

    The rich fragrance was like silk wrapping around Zhao Ruge, enveloping him within the aromatic explosion.

    "Shop owner, hurry up and serve the dish! We can¡¯t wait any more!" Fatty Jin impatiently shouted as the flesh on his face trembled violently.

    "Here¡¯s your improved version of Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang put down the bowl and simply said, then he turned around to return to the kitchen.

    Zhao Ruge woke up from his stupor and was surprised by Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills, "No wonder Yanyu was lured into this ce; his cooking skills isn¡¯t ordinary."

    "Wait, prepare my improved Egg-Fried Rice first," Zhao Ruge demandingly said to Bu Fang.

    "Hey! Beanpole! Don¡¯t you know about firste, first-served?" When one of the obese man saw Zhao Ruge trying to jump the queue, he was immediately annoyed and loudly shouted at him.

    Zhao Ruge disdainfully nced at the obese man, then he coldlyughed and said, "Why would I need to be served after you? Who the hell are you to question me?"

    "Damn it! I¡¯m so angry!" That obese man was immediately enraged. "I am the owner of Fairview Square! Who the hell are you, brat?!"

    "I am Zhao Ruge." He simply said.

    Zhao Ruge, son of the Minister of the Left, was extremely noble. Once he announced his name, the obese man was immediately speechless and was staring at him with wide eyes.

    Then the obese man bitterly nced at Zhao Ruge with a face filled with reluctance.

    "Fine... Your father is more capable than me, I won¡¯tpete with you."

    ---

    [1] Iljimae is a fictional character, also known as the korean Robin Hood. He is well-known for his agility and skills, simr to those of a ninja.

 Chapter 16: Nude Streaking Is the Trend in the Imperial City This Year

    Chapter 16: Nude Streaking Is the Trend in the Imperial City This Year

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Zhao Ruge was actually a low-key person. He never showed off the fact that he was the son of the Minister of the Left because he did not want to grow up under his father¡¯s shadow.

    Strictly speaking, Zhao Ruge was not a yboy like Sun Qixiang because he was an idealist. He hoped that one day when people mentioned Zhao Ruge, they would first think of him instead of his identity as the son of the Minister of the Left.

    That was why Zhao Ruge learned martial arts when he was five years old, studied poetry and literature when he was nine and was familiar with the Hundred Schools of Thought by the time he was fifteen. He wanted to be a master of stratagems, so he needed the necessary knowledge and experience.

    Even though he did not achieve any stunning achievements in recent years, his efforts were not in vain. At the very least, his name was feared by many people within the imperial city.

    Fatty Jin was one of them. As the affluent owner of a crystal mine, he had no choice but to deal with court officials. That was why he knew much more than others, like the fact that Zhao Ruge devised a strategy to kill a fifth grade Battle-King from a Sect.

    He knew that Zhao Ruge was a ruthless, meticulous, tenacious and ambitious person.

    "Since young master Zhao wishes to order first, then let him go first," Fatty Jin said while lifting up his head and continuing to eat his food. He did not wish to see his buddies sh with that insidious Zhao Ruge, otherwise they might die one day without even knowing why.

    The other obese men could only bitterly step back.

    Zhao Ruge was very pleased with their reactions. He disdainfully nced at them and arrogantly sneered.

    Bu Fang had been indifferently looking on since the beginning. He did not say anything and could not be bothered to do so.

    Atst, Zhao Ruge looked at Bu Fang once more and demandingly said, "Why haven¡¯t you gone in to cook my food? What are you waiting for?"

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he indifferently replied, "Our store¡¯s rules are: takeout is forbidden; each customer can order each dish only once per day; creating a disturbance is forbidden; queue jumping is forbidden; and the opening hourssts three hours."

    "Are you emphasizing that queue jumping is forbidden?" Zhao Ruge chuckled, he did not think much of it. It was only the rules of a little store in a remote alleyway. Rules were made by men and were meant to be broken.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows and solemnly said, "No, I am emphasizing that creating a disturbance and queue jumping is forbidden. Also... the opening hourssts three hours and there is only half an hour left."

    "If I am telling you to cook my food, then you should go and cook them! You¡¯re just a mere cook, what¡¯s with all this nonsense! The fact that I am eating here is a great honor for you. Don¡¯t push your luck," Zhao Ruge was getting tired of speaking with Bu Fang and his expression turned cold as he angrily shouted. Then he kicked an obese man sitting nearby to make him give up his seat.

    Here was another idiot who offended the future God of Cooking.

    Bu Fang was still expressionless. "Rulebreakers will be cklisted and the store will no longer provide any services to them, so please queue up ordingly."

    After Bu Fang finished what he wanted to say, he entered the kitchen andpletely ignored the enraged Zhao Ruge who was banging the table.

    After a while, a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was ready. Bu Fang carried it out and ced it in front of one of the obese man, ignoring the outraged Zhao Ruge.

    Another Egg-Fried Rice waspleted, but Zhao Ruge was still not being served.

    After Bu Fang continuously cooked seven servings of Egg-Fried Rice, a rich fragrance hadpletely enveloped the store, it was as if the store had transformed into a sea of fragrance. Zhao Ruge, who was immersed within it, felt as if time seemed to stretched on forever. His stomach was continuously rumbling.

    "What are you doing! Why is my Egg-Fried Rice still not done yet?!" Zhao Ruge, who had been waiting for quite some time, could not endure it any more.

    Bu Fang simply nced at him and said, "There are still three servings of Dry-Mixed Noodles and three servings of Stir-Fried Vegetables before your Egg-Fried Rice."

    Zhao Ruge took in a deep breath. As the raging anger within his chest started to sprout, his hair fluttered around in the air and bright lights circted on his skin.

    "I really don¡¯t understand, what exactly gave a cook like you the courage to challenge me?" Zhao Ruge¡¯s pupils seemed to be twinkling as a terrifying aura emanated from his body.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s cultivation level was at third grade Battle-Maniac and was in the upper tier even within the younger generation in the imperial city. Although he was nothingpared to monsters like Xiao Yanyu from Xiao manor and the son of the ¡®Marquis that Protects the Country¡¯ Yang Chen, he was far superior to yboys like Sun Qixiang.

    "Are you trying to start a fight in the store?"

    Bu Fang was not frightened at all. Even though the auraing from Zhao Ruge was very powerful, he was not affected at all.

    "So what if I am?" Zhao Ruge sneered as he held out his palm and a stream of true energy gathered in his palm.

    "Before you came, over a hundred men came to smash the store and ended up running home naked. Do you want to nude streak as well?" Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    Zhao Ruge slightly hesitated, then disdainfully smiled and said, "Don¡¯tpare me with those trash. If you beg for mercy right now and immediately cook my Egg-Fried Rice, I will forgive you. Otherwise... you can forget about continuing this business."

    "There are still three servings of Dry-Mixed Noodles and three servings of Stir-Fried Vegetables."

    "You¡¯re asking for it!"

    Zhao Ruge was truly angry. He took a step forward and true energy gushed out from his hand as he reached toward Bu Fang. He was confident that an ordinary person would not be able to dodge his attack.

    Bu Fang calmly stood still as he watched the approaching Zhao Ruge. Before Zhao Ruge even reached him, a whistling winding from his palm made Bu Fang¡¯s long hair p in the wind.

    Fatty Jin narrowed his eyes and his aura suddenly changed. The tip of his toes pushed against the ground and his body actually floated into the air. He wanted to stop Zhao Ruge.

    "Whitey," Bu Fang softly called.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as a white and metallic puppet appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s palm mercilessly pped onto the metallic puppet¡¯s body but nothing happened.

    Zhao Ruge was stunned and Fatty Jin was bewildered as well.

    "Troublemakers, you will be stripped as an example to others!"

    Whitey¡¯s metallic pupils blinked for a while, then the visions of both Zhao Ruge and Fatty Jin blurred and they felt as if they were flying in the air.

    "Bang!"

    Zhao Ruge was the first one to be thrown out of the store and fell face first into the mud. He felt a chilly feeling all over his body and discovered all if his clothes were missing, leaving only a loincloth to cover his crotch.

    He angrily lifted up his head and looked toward the store. However, the expression on his face quickly turned into horror, because he saw a pile of... white flesh flying out from the store and was wriggling in the air as it headed toward him.

    "Boom!" The entire ground slightly shook.

    Fatty Jin felt wronged. He was not trying to cause trouble and only wanted to help.

    After heavilynding on the ground, Fatty Jin nudged his body as he felt as if there was something underneath him. Immediately, a burst of deranged voice came from below, causing him to quickly get up.

    Zhao Ruge was having a nosebleed and his delicate and handsome face had be somewhat distorted.

    Bu Fang walked toward the entrance of the store with his arms folded across his chest as Whitey stood behind him with a metallic sheen.

    "Today¡¯s opening hours has ended, pleasee back tomorrow. Please pay your bill, the total amount is thirty-four crystals and eight-hundred gold coins."

    Bu Fang indifferently said as he nced at one of the obese men.

    That man shuddered and quickly paid the bill, then the entire group got out of the store.

    Zhao Ruge quickly left after making a threat with a furious look on his face. However, after looking at his white and naked behind, the believability of his threat was basically zero.

    "Haha! Your store is interesting, we¡¯lle back tomorrow!" As Fatty Jin recalled that savory taste of the Egg-Fried Rice, heughed out loud. Then he swaggered away with his group of buddies as the fat on their bodies jiggled with every step.

    The big ck dog lying at the entrance snorted, rolled it eyes and went back to sleep. Bu Fang nced at the back of the group of obese men, then expressionlessly closed up the restaurant for the day.

    When Bu Fang got back to his room, he estimated his progression on the mission. Within seven days, he had to make a profit of a hundred crystals and a thousand gold coins. The gold currency part of the mission was fulfilled, so he only needed to get around fifty crystals, which represented five servings of improved Egg-Fried Rice.

    "There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, if that group of obese menes tomorrow," Bu Fang muttered.

    ...

    "Eh? Isn¡¯t that the son of the Minister of the Left, young master Zhao Ruge? Is he taking up nude streaking as well? His buttocks sure is white!" the vegetable seller muttered.

    "He¡¯s truly the son of the Minister of the Left. That white butt of his is even prettier than a woman¡¯s butt!" the shaobing seller muttered.

    "Is nude streaking thetest trend in the imperial city? Why don¡¯t we do it some other day as well?" the cksmith said in a loud voice.

    ...

    "Bu Fang! If I don¡¯t destroy you and your little store, my name isn¡¯t Zhao Ruge!" Zhao Ruge, who was covering his body with a basket, angrily roared with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 17: I Heard That Dry-Mixed Noodles Is More Compatible with a Sissy

    Chapter 17: I Heard That Dry-Mixed Noodles Is More Compatible with a Sissy

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The incident with Zhao Ruge did not negatively influence Bu Fang¡¯s life and did not give him any uneasiness either.

    The restaurant was opened for business the next day as usual. After feeding Egg-Fried Rice to the big ck dog that was living a pig¡¯s life, Bu Fang was curled up on a chair as usual and his life carried on as always.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies werepletely taken captive after eating Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice the previous day and their minds werepletely filled with the delicious food in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. For someone like Fatty Jin, the amount of a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was far too little and waspletely unable to satisfy his appetite.

    After he arrived home, he ordered his chef to cook a basin¡¯s worth of Egg-Fried Rice. However,pared to Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, the taste of the Egg-Fried Rice cooked by his chef, that he especially hired from Jiangnan, was simply too terrible. After taking a bite, he found it difficult to continue eating.

    The color, smell, and taste were on apletely different level than the Egg-Fried Rice of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    After enduring an entire night of hunger, Fatty Jin and his buddies ferociously headed toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store the next day. People not in the know might even think that they were going there to look for a fight.

    "Owner Bu, good morning!" When Fatty Jin arrived at the alleyway, he was delighted to find that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store had already opened for business.

    Bu Fang recognized the obese man. There was no one else with that body size and belly in the entire imperial city.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded at them and said, "Are you here to eat? What are you ordering?"

    "Owner Bu, you have very little dishes here, but the taste of your food is wonderful. I was so hungryst night that I couldn¡¯t sleep at all. I simply could not wait to eat your Egg-Fried Rice, that¡¯s why I brought my buddies here to eat this early." Fatty Jin was grinning as he naturally walked into the store.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened to reveal an awkward smile. He was obviously happy when someone praised his food.

    "However, Owner Bu, I have an advice for you. You could try making a breakfast menu. See, you¡¯re open so early and yet, you¡¯re only selling oily food. It¡¯s a waste of the morning period. Of course, your Egg-Fried Rice is not oily at all!"

    Bu Fang thought for a while, then nodded his head and simply said, "There will be in the future, wait for it."

    Fatty Jin smile as he sat down on a chair and said, "Owner, I want a serving of every dish. I am so hungry that I can¡¯t stand it."

    Bu Fang gently answered with a "hmm" then turned to the rest of the obese men. They naturally ordered all of the dishes like Fatty Jin.

    When it came to these obese men, Bu Fang was not worried at all that they would waste any food. The only possible worry would be there was not enough for them to eat.

    "Alright, please wait," After noting their orders, Bu Fang entered the kitchen.

    Be it starting the fire or turning on the stove, everything was done quickly and proficiently.

    With a burst of fire and a tilt of the frying pan, a spat was used to scoop out the Egg-Fried Rice. The egg fluid, which was eighty percent cooked, enveloped every single plump rice grain. As it was carried out of the kitchen, the rich fragrance triggered a barrage of rumbling within the stomachs of the obese men.

    When Bu Fang brought out the second serving of Egg-Fried Rice, Fatty Jin was already licking the bowl. When he saw Bu Fang, he quickly put down the bowl, gave a thumbs up and said, "Owner Bu, this taste is the best! It is the most delicious Egg-Fried Rice that I¡¯ve ever eaten in my entire life! And I can¡¯t believe that this Egg-Fried Rice actually stimtes the true energy within my body. No wonder it costs ten crystals! I¡¯ll have another serving!"

    "I am sorry, every customer can only order each dish once per day," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    "Owner Bu, money isn¡¯t an issue, I don¡¯t mind paying more! Give me another serving, this little amount ispletely unable to fill my stomach," Fatty Jin shly said. He really did not care about money at all.

    Compared to delicious food, money did not matter!

    "No, these are the rules," Bu Fang coldly said. Then he turned around and entered the kitchen, ignoring the depressed Fatty Jin.

    When all the orders werepleted, Bu Fang was massaging his slightly aching shoulders as he walked out of the kitchen.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies had already contentedly finished their food. They greeted Bu Fang one after another and he expressionlessly nodded back at them.

    "The total is fifty five crystals and a thousand gold coins."

    "Ssss..."

    Even though these obese men did notck money, they still sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard the price. Only this group of nouveau riche could spend so much money in a single meal.

    "I will treat you guys today. Let¡¯s patronize Owner Bu¡¯s business more often in the future. We can¡¯t let this delicious dishes be neglected!" Fatty Jin was extremely generous as he waved his arm and footed the bill.

    "Pleasee again next time." Bu Fang watched as the group of satiated obese men left with an awkward smile appeared on his face.

    "My host, congrattions forpleting the mission: a profit of a hundred crystals and a thousand gold coins within a week," the system¡¯s solemn voice sounded out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, causing his calm heart to be slightly happy. He thought, "I finallypleted the mission."

    However, there was very little change in his expression. Even though the system had already distributed the reward, he did not check them as it was still within opening hours.

    Outside the store, a tall and slim figure slowly approached.

    "Owner Bu, good afternoon. Give me a serving of improved Egg-Fried Rice." the third prince, Ji Chengxue, said with a smile, then found a seat and sat down.

    Bu Fang nodded and said, "Please wait a moment."

    The group of obese men had eaten all the way from morning until the afternoon.

    Just when Bu Fang was cooking the Egg-Fried Rice in the kitchen, another two figures appeared outside the entrance.

    "Your Highness is here as well?" Xiao Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised by Ji Chengxue, who was already inside Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Beside Xiao Xiaolong was the slim Xiao Yanyu, who was wearing a veil.

    The energy that Xiao Yanyu emitted was even more powerful than before and bright lights were periodically shing on her jade-like skin.

    "Yanyu¡¯s cultivation level has once again improved, as expected of the monstrous genius that couldpete with the son of the ¡¯Marquis that Protects the Country¡¯." Ji Chengxue gently smiled.

    Xiao Yanyu faced Ji Chengxue and slightly curtsied, "The young ¡¯Marquis that Protects the Country¡¯ is amazingly talented and had reached the peak of fourth grade Battle-Spirit at the age of fifteen. How could Ipete with him? Your Highness is far too kind."

    "Haha, are you here to eat? Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills is truly unparalleled, I feel that he¡¯s far better than the imperial chef," Ji Chengxue said with augh.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, in his hands was a blue and white porcin bowl with the glowing Egg-Fried Rice. The rich aroma spread across the room, causing Ji Chengxue and the rest to be intoxicated.

    "Here¡¯s your improved version of Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    "Owner Bu, do you have alcohol here? If this delicious Egg-Fried Rice is matched with good wine, then it would be perfect!" Ji Chengxue earnestly looked at Bu Fang and suggested.

    "Wine?" Bu Fang paused for a moment, then he nodded.

    "There will be in the future, wait for it."

    "Owner Bu, give me two servings of improved Egg-Fried Rice and two servings of Stir-Fried Vegetables," Xiao Xiaolong excitedly said.

    "Please wait a moment," Bu Fang turned around to return to the kitchen. When he reached the entrance, he suddenly turned around and said, "Sissy, don¡¯t you want Dry-Mixed Noodles as well? I heard that Dry-Mixed Noodles is morepatible with a sissy."

    Xiao Xiaolong expressionlessly looked at Bu Fang. If he had a knife on him, he would have unhesitatingly shed at Bu Fang.

    Xiao Yanyu and Ji Chengxue immediatelyughed and was grinning from ear to ear. They did not realize that the cold and strict Owner Bu was so humorous.

    Bu Fang was slightly confused. He was just talking about a fact. Xiao Xiaolong came a few times and only ordered a bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles, but every time he would cheerfully finish it. The two were definitelypatible. Ignoring them, Bu Fang entered the kitchen.

    After the three of them finished their meals, they paid their bills and parted ways with Bu Fang. They left Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store with satisfied smiles on their faces.

    It was the favorite scene of every chef to see their customers leave with a satisfied smile on their faces. Even someone as cold as Bu Fang was not an exception.

    After cleaning up the tableware, there was only half an hour left before Fang Fang Little Store¡¯s opening hours was over.

    Bu Fang stretched his body and yawned, then curled up on the chair and leaned against the doorway. He nned to spend thest half an hour in rxation.

    The scorching sun was gradually moving and its rays were turning gentler. The shadows of buildings in the alleyway started to lengthen like a ssical oil painting.

    Bu Fang was starting to fall asleep.

    "Da da da!"

    Just then, a series of footsteps sobered him up.

    A petite figure wearing a floral dress swiftly rushed into the store. She was leaning against the wall as she breathed heavily while bending over.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the person in front of him.

 Chapter 18: The Flat-Chested Loli That Ran Away From Home

    Chapter 18: The t-Chested Loli That Ran Away From Home

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    It was a dainty loli.

    She was wearing a floral dress and her hair was rolled up into a bun. Her tender skin was as white as snow and herrge eyes were sparkling. Her exquisite and adorable face, while her delicate full lips were glossy pink.

    The little loli patted that t chest of hers and caught her breath. When she carefully peeked out of the entrance and realized that no one had caught up with her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. That was when she realized that Bu Fang was staring at her. She immediately red at him and said, "What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before!"

    "You¡¯re just a t-chested loli," Bu Fang simply retorted and stood up from his chair.

    Bu Fang was 1.8 metres tall and was looking down at the little loli from high up above. The little loli had to raise her head to look at Bu Fang.

    "Would you like something to eat?" Bu Fang asked. There was less than half an hour left until the opening hours was over. He originally thought that there would not be any customers and did not expect a little loli would appear out of nowhere.

    "Who are you calling t-chested!" The little loli was pouting as she fumingly stared at Bu Fang and said, "It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t gone through puberty yet!"

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at the little loli¡¯s t chest and the corner of his mouth widened...

    When the little loli saw the expression on his face, she almost went into a rage.

    "If you¡¯re ordering, then hurry up. There¡¯s less than half an hour before the store closes," Bu Fang coldly said.

    The little loli looked out the entrance once more and when she saw that her pursuers had ran past the alleyway, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she sauntered toward a table, sat down on a chair and said, "What do you have here, tell me."

    "It¡¯s all on the menu, turn around and see," Bu Fang replied.

    "Can¡¯t you just tell me?!" the little loli fumingly red at Bu Fang once more, then turned her head to look at the menu.

    "This is a criminal¡¯s den! This is definitely a criminal¡¯s den!" When the little loli saw the prices on the menu, she immediately flew into a rage. She jumped up from the chair and pointed at Bu Fang while shouting.

    "ck-hearted owner, I will let my father arrest you!"

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, he had no time to waste on this little loli.

    And so, Bu Fang patted the little loli on her head, then picked her up and headed toward the entrance of the store. As he walked, he said to her, "Good girl, you should go home and y."

    The little loli, who was being carried by Bu Fang, immediately struggled as her adorable little face contorted with fury.

    "You lecher, let go of me!"

    She did not want to leave. Her father¡¯s guards were still looking for her and if she went outside, she would immediately be caught.

    "I will order something, I will order!" The little loli¡¯s eyes did a little turn and she said in a tender voice.

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment, then he ced her down.

    The little loli knitted her eyebrows and angrily snorted, then quickly went back to her seat and said, "Give me the most expensive dish!"

    "No, your cultivation level does not meet the requirement," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    The little loli was startled as she thought, "What kind of a store is this, why does my cultivation level need to be checked just to eat a meal!"

    "Then give me a serving of Egg-Fried Rice then," the little loli twitched her mouth and helplessly said.

    "Please wait a moment." Bu Fang nced at the little loli, then he went into the kitchen.

    The little loli was bored to death as she waited. She nced at her surroundings and realized that the ambience was not that bad.

    After a while, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen with a blue and white porcin bowl that contained the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Here¡¯s your Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal."

    "It... It smells good!"

    The little loli¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She was stunned as she watched the shimmering Egg-Fried Rice. The rich fragrance was making her stomach rumble loudly.

    The little loli began to gobble down the food without any restraint.

    "Nom nom." For some reason, Bu Fang suddenly felt that the way she ate was quite simr to the big ck dog.

    A bowl of Egg-Fried Rice waspletely consumed by the little loli.

    Rubbing her bulging belly, the little lolifortably exhaled as shey on the chair. She thought, "It¡¯s really delicious!"

    "That would be one crystal, thank you," Bu Fang stared at the little loli from high up above.

    The little loli blinked her adorable eyes as she looked at Bu Fang. Suddenly, her eyes turned wet and her rosy little mouth pouted. She pitifully said to Bu Fang, "Big brother, I ran away from home and I didn¡¯t bring any money with me. Since I am so cute, could you not charge me?"

    Bu Fang expressionlessly thought, "Oh, so this loli is a freeloader. No wonder she resembled cky."

    The big ck dog lying at the entrance suddenly lifted its head and alertly scanned its surroundings. After finding nothing, it yawned and resumed lying down.

    "You don¡¯t have any money?" Bu Fang asked.

    "That¡¯s right!" The little loli blinked her wet andrge eyes and pitifully said, "I don¡¯t have any money on me."

    "Whitey," Bu Fang lightly called.

    The little loli was startled, then felt a giant shadow had suddenly appeared behind her.

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others," Whitey¡¯s electrical eyes were blinking as he mechanically said.

    "Stri... Strip?! It wants to strip me?!"

    The little loli went into a daze, then her face turned white in fright.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently as well and he quickly stopped Whitey.

    "System, what¡¯s the punishment for freeloaders?" Bu Fang touched his nose and asked. No matter what, the brat was still a girl. Even though she had no breasts, it would not be a good idea to strip her.

    The little loli was already frightened to death and both of her legs were trembling. She thought, "This is definitely a criminal¡¯s den! There¡¯s actually a terrifying thing here that wants to strip someone as cute as me!"

    "There are two punishments: one, the offender will be stripped as an example to others; two, the offender will pay the debt with their body." The system solemnly replied.

    "Pay the debt with their body? There¡¯s actually such a method?" Bu Fang raised his eyebrows and nced at the t chest of the little loli, then he sighed and shook his head,

    "The so called ¡¯pay the debt with their body¡¯ means they will work as a waiter in the store for a week." The system solemnly corrected the immoral thoughts in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Without even skipping a heartbeat, Bu Fang lightly coughed.

    "Since you don¡¯t have any money to pay the bill, then you¡¯ll need to work here for a week. Your main job will be serving dishes to the customers," Bu Fang said.

    The little loli was stunned for a moment, then happily nodded her head and said, "Alright!"

    This time, it was Bu Fang¡¯s turn to be surprised. He thought, "Why would you readily agree, shouldn¡¯t you refuse?"

    "You¡¯re not getting any pay!" Bu Fang reminded her, only for the little loli to roll her eyes in response.

    And so, the little loli that ran away from home stayed at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and became a waitress.

    Once the opening hours was over, Bu Fang closed up the store and went upstairs.

    The little loli, that ran away from home and had nowhere to stay, was ced in one of the other rooms. This was only because she begged and disturbed Bu Fang for quite a while before he finally agreed.

    ......

    "My host, congrattions forpleting a short term mission, you shall soon receive the system reward. The system reward is being released..."

    Bu Fang was excitedly sitting in his room, waiting full of expectation. "The reward this time should be a new dish."

    "You have taken a solid step forward in your road to be the God of Cooking. The rewards: cooking methods for Fish Tri-Cooking and Golden Shumai; a fragment of the God of Cooking set."

    Bu Fang was stunned, "Fish Tri-Cooking? Golden Shumai?

    "Does that count as unlocking new skills? And it was two at once!"

    Bu Fang felt as if he was struck by happiness.

 Chapter 19: Lees Fish and Fish Head Tofu Soup

    Chapter 19: Lees Fish and Fish Head Tofu Soup

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "What is Fish Tri-Cooking?" Bu Fang wondered. As a chef, he was familiar with cooking fish and knew that it was an excellent ingredient.

    Different types of fish could be used to produce different gourmet food.

    "Fish Tri-Cooking is the three methods to cook fish: Lees Fish, Boiled Fish, and Fish Head Tofu Soup. The system will provide fresh ingredients for the host. Based on your current true energy level, freshwater and saltwater fish of the third grade are avable. As your true energy level increases, the grade of the fish provided will increase as well," the solemn voice of the system resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    He was stunned for a moment as he did not think that Fish Tri-Cooking was referring to three methods of cooking fish. Bu Fang was not a stranger to these cooking methods either and had once eaten the authentic Lees Fish at Poyang Lake on Earth.

    However, the key to making Lees Fish was the alcohol. An extremely strong and mellow wine must be used. Only then would the aroma of the wine permeate into the fish during the marinating process. Normally, a quality te of Lees Fish would be covered with pale pink distillers grains with a rich alcoholic aroma and the meat of fish would have an enticing jujube-like red color.

    "The alcohol is the key to making the dish, but would the system be providing it?" Bu Fang thought.

    "For the Lees Fish cooking method, the best rice wine distillers grains will be provided everyday. However, the host has to manually marinate the fish," the system said.

    Bu Fang nodded. Since the system was going to provide the rice wine distillers grains, there would not be any issue with cooking the Lees Fish.

    Bu Fang was very familiar with both the Boiled Fish and the Fish Head Tofu Soup. Boiled Fish was a very popr dish on Earth that hawkers would be selling on the streets until nightfall.

    On the other hand, Fish Head Tofu Soup was an unusual home-cooked dish. However, cooking the dish was still not an issue for Bu Fang.

    "The host haspleted the short term mission. The current earnings of a hundred crystal converted to true energy is equivalent to ten crystals, the true energy level has been increased to Battle-Master. My host, congrattions for increasing your true energy level! You have taken another step to be the God of Cooking! Work hard, young man!" the system solemnly said.

    The system¡¯s announcement made Bu Fang rejoice as he quickly called out the character panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Second Grade (As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, you will definitely need to make use of true energy when cooking. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: Yet to be unlocked

    Skills: Yet to be unlocked

    Tools: Yet to be unlocked

    God of Cooking overall rating: Beginner (Your cultivation level is finally on the right track. Work hard, young man.)

    System Level: Two Stars (Conversion ratio is at twenty percent, obtained permission to release furnitures, customers are allowed to bring ingredients lower than third grade.)

    Bu Fang heavily breathed out. He lifted up his hand and his body started to glow, as if an invisible energy was circting in it.

    A second grade Battle-Master could not manifest true energy outside of their body but it was perceptible when circting within the body. As the cirction of true energy within his body continued, Bu Fang felt more and more energetic as his fatigue gradually disappeared; there was even ck impurities being expelled from his body.

    If this scene was witnessed by others, they would definitely be shocked. Bu Fang was experiencing a metamorphosis: a process that would only appear when a person became a fourth grade Battle-Spirit.

    When Bu Fang touched his chest and felt the bulging muscles, a stiff smile appeared on his face. As a chef, a strong physique was necessary. Even though the system only increased his true energy level and did not impart anybat skills to him, it was more than enough.

    It was because the system was designed to create a chef and not a fighter. With the help of the system, his goal was to be the God of Cooking.

    The stench of the impurities expelled from his body made Bu Fang frown in displeasure and he went to take a shower.

    After freshening up, Bu Fang changed into a new set of clothes and entered the kitchen. He could not wait to try out the the new techniques that he learned.

    A wine vat had mysteriously appeared in the corner of the kitchen, causing Bu Fang to raise his eyebrows in surprise. He quickly realized that it was probably prepared by the system for cooking the Lees Fish.

    In order to cook the Lees Fish, there were high requirements for the alcohol. As Bu Fang unsealed the cloth cover of the wine vat, a burst of thick wine aroma gushed out. Bu Fang wrinkled his nose as a slight redness appeared on his face.

    "What a rich wine aroma!"

    Bu Fang looked into the wine vat and saw the surface was evenly covered with ayer of tan distillers grains dipped in a smooth and aromatic wine. Using a bamboodle to scoop up the distillers grains, Bu Fang brought it to his nose and sniffed. He detected a faint sour smell with a hint of sweetness. When he rubbed a little of distillers grains between his fingers, it felt soft and sticky. Without any doubt, it was an excellent vat of distillers grains. Both the grains and the resulting wine were high quality.

    "As expected of the system, the quality of the product is the finest!"

    After Bu Fang resealed the wine vat, his gazended on the fish tank in another corner of the kitchen with two fisheszily swimming around in it.

    Bu Fang had never seen these species of fish before. He was certain that they did not exist on Earth. One of the fishes had a faint blue glow surrounding its body; its eyes were moving about in a lively manner and had a perfectly shaped body. The other fish was far more menacing; it had a bulging head and a pitch-ck body with reflective scales.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly stood in front of the fish tank with his sleeves rolled back and stared at the two fishes. Suddenly, both of his hands moved and swiftly entered the water. In the moment ripples appeared on the water¡¯s surface, he had already caught the glowing fish in his hands. The reaction of the fish was quick as well as it suddenly emitted a shockwave from its body to escape from Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    After all, it was not an ordinary fish but a third grade spirit beast. Even though it was weak at fighting, it was still capable of struggling.

    Bu Fang seemed like an experienced fisherman as his fingers tightly grasped around the body of the fish and it gradually stopped struggling. The fish was eventually scooped out of the water and ced on the chopping board.

    The kitchen was renovated and prepared by the system, so all sorts of kitchenware were avable. Bu Fang randomly grabbed a kitchen knife; the knife glimmered menacingly but did not affect his movements.

    "The third grade Ice Sea Fish is a type of seawater fish caught in the northeastern waters of the Light Wind Empire. Its body radiates a blue glow, the meat contains cold energy and is also filled with spirit energy. It is an excellent ingredient."

    The rating that the system gave to the blue-glow fish was not low, since the system would not provide any poor ingredients to Bu Fang in the first ce. It was natural since having good ingredients was a necessity for cooking gourmet food. There would be a world of difference in the taste if poor ingredients were provided.

    Guiding true energy to his palms, Bu Fang used the t side of the knife to smack the fish on its head. The fish, that was still struggling moments ago, suddenly became still.

    Bu Fang proficiently handled the descaling and gutting of the fish. In a while, an Ice Sea Fish was sessfully processed. He walked to the wine vat and opened it. After stuffing the belly of the fish with distillers grains, he shoved the entire fish into the wine vat to marinate it.

    "The special wine vat can speed up the marinating process. Estimated time to finish is three hours," the system announced.

    Bu Fang was startled, then nodded his head. If the marinating process could be hastened, then he would be able to sell it by the time his store opened for business.

    After cing the Ice Sea Fish into the wine vat, Bu Fang began to prepare the second dish.

    The number of fishes in the tank became two once more. Without him even noticing, the system had already replenished the stock of fishes to ensure that Bu Fang would always have ess to his ingredients.

    This time Bu Fang scooped out the ck and stout fish. After processing it, he cut off its head and started to cook the Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    From the refrigerator, Bu Fang took out a pearly white tofu and began to cook.

    "Third grade Thunder Silver Carp is a type of freshwater fish caught in the Southern Wastnd Great Lakes of the Light Wind Empire. It has a hefty head and plenty of flesh; the fish tastes refreshing with a slight prickling sensation. It is an excellent ingredient."

    "Ice-crystal Jadeite Tofu is made using the Exquisite Spirit Energy Soybeans from the northern parts of the Light Wind Empire. It is manually grinded and the manufacturing process isplicated. It is used as a royal tribute."

    As both the fish and tofu were extraordinary, Bu Fang could not help but be filled with expectations for the fish-head tofu soup.

    As Bu Fang lifted up the lid, a rich fragrance with a faint scent of meat rushed out of the pot into his nasal cavities. He subconsciously deeply inhaled and triggered a series of rumbling noises from his stomach.

    At the same moment, the bored little loli staying in the guest room suddenly sniffed a few times. Herrge and adorable eyes did a little turn and were filled with delight.

    "What a nice smell! Could it be that deadpan owner is cooking something delicious? This smell... It¡¯s not Egg-Fried Rice!" This little girl had a very good sense of smell. She quickly got off the bed and rushed out of the guest room.

    Back in the kitchen, Bu Fang had just scooped out of the fish-head tofu soup from the pot.

    With just the milky white soup, a fat and tender fish head, and pearly white tofu, it was the most primitivebination of fish head and tofu.

    The aromatic and appetizing Fish Head Tofu Soup was then ced onto the table.

 Chapter 20: Drinking a Bowl of Fish Soup

    Chapter 20: Drinking a Bowl of Fish Soup

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    A blue and white porcin bowl contained the Fish Head Tofu Soup; fresh and tender fish meat was floating in the pristine milky-white fish soup, along with crystal-clear tofu that looked brittle to the touch. The rich fragrance converged at the top of the bowl and exuded a captivating radiance under the dim lighting.

    Bu Fang satisfactorily took a deep breath as the faint fragrance of the fish rushed through his nasal cavities and spread into his limbs. The Fish Head Tofu Soup was actually a slightly difficult home-cooked dish as it tested a chef¡¯s control over heat. However, with Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills, that was naturally quite aplished.

    That was the only way to produce the pristine, milky-white fish soup.

    After bringing the blue and white porcin bowl out of the kitchen and cing it on a table in the store, Bu Fang took out a smaller bowl and was ready to personally taste the delicious Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    "My dear boss, what did you cook? It smells so good!" Just when Bu Fang was about to start eating, a small head popped out from behind the door. Her charming,rge eyes were staring at the bowl of Fish Head Tofu Soup in front of him.

    Bu Fang was startled for a moment, then he expressionlessly nced at the little loli. He almost forgot about her, but he was not surprised that she would be attracted by the smell of the soup.

    "I am trying out a new dish," Bu Fang simply said.

    Just as he finished the sentence, the little loli was already standing in front of him. She was licking her lips while her eyes were staring at the bowl without blinking.

    "A new dish? It looks delicious. Is this fish soup? Why is the soup milky-white?

    "Eh? This tofu is beautiful. It looks just like a piece of artwork. How did it retain such an appearance after cooking?

    "Wow! This fish head has a lot of meat! It looks delicious!"

    ......

    Bu Fang put down his bowl and chopsticks, and looked at the babbling little loli. He awkwardly sighed and said, "Go and get a bowl and chopsticks, we¡¯ll eat it together."

    The little loli¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and a gleeful smile appeared on her chubby face. "Boss, you¡¯re the best!"

    And so, the little loli ran into the kitchen, then quickly returned with a porcin bowl in hand and was impatiently staring at Bu Fang.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into an awkward smile. He took over the bowl in her hand and filled half of it with fish soup. Then he added a piece of fat, tender fish meat and two pieces of crystal-clear tofu into the bowl.

    The little loli happily received the bowl. She brought it close to her nose and inhaled; she could not help but delightfully yell out from the warm fragrance.

    The little loli seemed to be quite knowledgeable about eating. She did not immediately eat the fish meat, but lifted the bowl and drank the soup instead. The milky white soup passed through her tender lips and into her mouth. The slight viscosity caused the soup to feel as smooth as silk. The rich taste was released in her mouth andpletely enveloped her taste buds while the refreshing tastepletely rxed her entire body.

    "D... Delicious! It smells so good!" The little loli satisfactorily sipped from the bowl; herrge eyes were squinting like two crescent moons. She had a satisfied expression on her face, as if she could drink from this bowl for the rest of her life.

    "Don¡¯t just drink the soup, you should try the fish meat as well. You might be surprised," Bu Fang simply said. He gently looked on as the little loli drunk the soup.

    Bu Fang picked up his own bowl of soup and started to drink as well. The taste was indeed savory and the freshness of the ingredients was fully exhibited.

    "Ah! This fish... Why is there a prickling sensation!" After eating a piece of fish, the little loli was taken aback. Even though eating the fish meat gave her a prickling sensation, it did not lower her rating of the dish but increased it. The prickling sensation came from the ingredient itself, and whenbined with the refreshing taste, its richness was increased and made the taste more apparent.

    The tofu was extremely soft as well and melted in her mouth. The faint taste of the tofu mixed with the residual taste of the fish gave her a peculiar pleasure.

    "This is the most delicious soup I¡¯ve ever tasted!" The little loli earnestly said toward Bu Fang after she finished thest drop of soup. It was not only delicious, but also improved her true energy cirction and a warm feeling was spreading throughout her body.

    "Hmm, I see. Sleep early if you¡¯ve finished eating. There¡¯s still work tomorrow," Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded and reminded her.

    The little loli¡¯s facial expression froze, then she haughtily snorted. She put down the bowl in her hands and was about to return to her room. However, she hesitated for a moment when she reached the door, then turned toward Bu Fang and said, "Smelly boss, my name is Ouyang Xiaoyi. You can call me Xiaoyi."

    Bu Fang was startled and said, "Hmm, I see."

    "..."

    The little loli was annoyed. She thought, "I¡¯ve already told him my name, shouldn¡¯t this smelly boss tell me his name?"

    "Smelly boss, what¡¯s your name?" Xiaoyi haughtily asked.

    "Bu Fang," Bu Fang simply replied as he tidied up the tableware. Xiaoyi snorted and finally satisfactorily went back to sleep.

    After cing the tableware in the automatic dishwasher, Bu Fang stretched his body and intended to have an early rest. Even though his body was stronger, it was still important to have a good rest.

    Since Bu Fang had already eaten the Fish Head Tofu Soup and his mouth still retained the delicious taste of the dish, he had no intention of cooking his other reward, the Golden Shumai, for the moment.

    The night passed without any incident.

    When the morning sunlight touched the entrance of the store, Bu Fang had alreadypleted his daily training and opened the store.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was rubbing her eyes as she came down the stairs. She spotted Bu Fang feeding the big ck dog at the entrance and curiously went up to him. When she saw that the big ck dog was eating the Egg-Fried Rice that she ate yesterday, she waspletely bewildered.

    Bu Fang nced at her and expressionlessly said, "I forgot to tell you something yesterday. Since you¡¯re repaying your debt by working here, your meals won¡¯t be provided. If you¡¯re eating here, then you¡¯ll still need to pay."

    When the little loli heard him, she forced herself to look away from the big ck dog and immediately used a pitiful gaze to look at him.

    However, Bu Fang waspletely unaffected.

    "Fine..." The little loli gave up and viciouslyid a curse on Bu Fang so he would not be able to find a wife.

    Bu Fang was leisurely curled up on the chair and basking in the warm sunlight, while Ouyang Xiaoyi was bitterly sitting nearby. The scene was still quite... harmonious.

    Finally, Fatty Jin and his buddies arrived and familiarly greeted Bu Fang.

    "Good morning, Owner Bu! The weather is good today." A smile appeared on Fatty Jin¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang nodded and lightly replied with a "hmm". Then he got up and entered the kitchen, "If you¡¯re ordering anything, tell it to that girl. Oh, and there¡¯s a new dish today. Do you want to give it a try?"

    "Oh my! What a cute little girl. Owner Bu, you have such a unique preference!" Fatty Jin teasinglyughed at him and looked toward Ouyang Xiaoyi. However, the smile on his face soon disappeared and his cheeks slightly trembled.

    "Oh my god! Why is she here! Damn it!"

    Fatty Jin blinked furiously and looked at the little loli. "That¡¯s right... It really is her! Owner Bu is truly formidable, how did he get her to be his waitress... Did those three barbaric brothers of her agree to this?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi recognized him as well. She immediately snorted and impatiently said, "Fatty Jin, what are you ordering? Hurry up."

    "I¡¯ll have the improved Egg-Fried Rice and the new dish today," Fatty Jin hurriedly said. The other obese men also ordered their dishes as well. However, they did not order as much as yesterday. After all, the dishes were not cheap.

    "Alright, wait for it." Ouyang Xiaoyi seriously memorized their orders and headed toward the kitchen. Once she reached the entrance, she reported their orders to Bu Fang.

    "Hmm? Only Fatty Jin ordered the Fish Head Tofu Soup?" Bu Fang was slightly surprised, but it was within his expectations.

    After all, the price of the Fish Head Tofu Soup was not cheap: twenty crystals per serving. It was exorbitant.

    Only someone with money like Fatty Jin would dare to freely order this dish. Even though the others were rich as well, their wealth could not bepared with his.

    "Fish Head Tofu Soup, how interesting. For it to be sold for twenty crystals, I am looking forward to it!" Fatty Jin was filled with expectations as he sat on the chair.

 Chapter 21: Smelly Boss, You Liar!

    Chapter 21: Smelly Boss, You Liar!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Fish Head Tofu Soup required more time to prepare than Egg-Fried Rice because simmering took time. Which was why Bu Fang was preparing Fish Head Tofu Soup and Egg-Fried Rice at the same time.

    There was a window between the kitchen and the dining area, which seemed to have been just created by the system. Bu Fang ced the Egg-Fried Rice that was finished at the window and called out for the little loli.

    "This is the improved Egg-Fried Rice, serve it to the customer," Bu Fang simply said. Then he ignored the bewildered loli and returned to the kitchen.

    "He¡¯s really... telling me to serve the customers?!" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes widened and her face was filled with surprise. With her status, no one would dare to let her perform any heavy work, let alone make her serve dishes like a maidservant.

    The little loli looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction while scrunching her nose, then haughtily snorted.

    With both of her hands holding the bowl, she could smell the rich fragrance of the Egg-Fried RIce. The little loli, who had not eaten breakfast yet, was feeling hungry from the smell.

    "Why does it smell so good!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was going crazy. It was almost like the golden Egg-Fried Rice was radiating boundless temptation as it continuously stimted her appetite.

    "Working as a waitress here is simply inhumane!" Ouyang Xiaoyi muttered in her heart. She ced the Egg-Fried Rice in front of Fatty Jin and angrily snorted. "How dare this fatty make me serve him!"

    When Fatty Jin saw that Ouyang Xiaoyi was actually serving the dish herself, he immediately got up to receive her with an overwhelmed expression.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi ignored him and quickly returned after cing the Egg-Fried Rice down. She was afraid that she would not be able to endure the temptation and eat the dish herself.

    As Bu Fang was cing another bowl of Egg-Fried Rice at the window, he was stunned when he saw the Ouyang Xiaoyi who was returning.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi had tied a handkerchief over her head with the knot covering her nostrils and looked like a thief.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    "Smelly boss! Do you know how difficult it is for a waitress to resist the temptation?!" The little loli said as she exasperatedly rolled her eyes at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened, but he was not smiling.

    After around fifteen minutes, the Fish Head Tofu Soup was finally ready. The rich fragrance immediately drifted out of the kitchen and engulfed the entire store.

    Fatty Jin was eating Egg-Fried Rice when he suddenly paused. He raised his head and sniffed the air, as if he wanted to inhale all of the fragrance in the air into his nose.

    "It smells really good! It doesn¡¯t smell like Egg-Fried Rice! Could this be the smell of the new dish!" Fatty Jin muttered to himself. Then his eyes lit up as he expectantly looked toward the kitchen.

    The bowl that was used to serve the Fish Head Tofu Soup wasparativelyrger, so Bu Fang did not let the little loli serve the dish. Instead, he slowly walked out of the kitchen with the bowl in his hand.

    He was attracting everyone¡¯s attention as he stepped out. They were curiously looking at the gigantic bowl in his hands while Fatty Jin was feeling slightly antsy.

    "Hurry! Hurry!" Fatty Jin could barely control his urge to taste the dish and was impatiently staring at Bu Fang, who was leisurely moving toward him.

    A bowl of Fish Head Tofu Soup was ced in front of Fatty Jin, containing: milky-white fish soup; fat, tender, crystal-clear fish meat; and jade-like tofu. A rich fragrance was emanating from it.

    "Here¡¯s your Fish Head Tofu Soup, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang simply said.

    Everyone woke up from their stupor as they gathered around Fatty Jin while moring, pushing aside Bu Fang and Xiaoyi with their huge bodies.

    Bu Fang did not mind and he expressionlessly went to curl up on his chair by the entrance. On the other hand, Ouyang Xiaoyi was infuriated. "This group of fatties! How dare they push me aside!"

    She clenched her teeth and stared at the group of obese men for a while, feeling helpless as well. Then she angrily snorted and gave up.

    Gulp!

    The group of obese men were making gulping noises as they enviously watched Fatty Jin devour the Fish Head Tofu Soup with a look of happiness on his face.

    "Old Jin, is this Fish Head Tofu Soup really that good?!" One of the obese man curiously asked. His appetite was already extremely worked up by the smell.

    Fatty Jin spit out a fishbone from his mouth. With an enjoyable expression while squinting his eyes, he replied, "This fish soup is simply indescribably delicious. It¡¯s difficult to imagine that it¡¯s a fish soup cooked with tofu. The fish meat is fat and tender; the hardness is just right and it felt like going through a massage when I bit down. The tofu is even more incredible, itpletely disappeared the moment it entered my mouth! Oh and there was a prickling sensation when eating the fish meat; it should be the meat of a thunder-type spirit beast. I even felt an increase in spirit energy when I ate it. In summary, this bowl of fish soup is definitely worth it!"

    Fatty Jin¡¯s incessant praises immediately satisfied the curiosity of this group of rich men. Finally, the obese man who asked the question seemed to havee to a decision. He turned toward Bu Fang and said, "Owner Bu, I want to order Fish Head Tofu Soup!"

    Bu Fangzily lifted his head and looked at the obese man, then he expressionlessly said, "No, your cultivation level is too low, so you can¡¯t order it."

    The obese man was dumbfounded, and anxiously said, "Shop owner, I have money! I really have money!"

    "If your cultivation level doesn¡¯t meet the requirement, you can¡¯t order it. This is the rule, it has nothing to do with money," Bu Fang simply said. He gave off an extremely cold aura, as if he had no interest in money at all. However, the truth was Bu Fang was suffering inside...

    It was twenty crystals! Every single crystal was hard-earned money!

    Bu Fang¡¯s stern rejection did not surprise the others. They did not continue to ask Bu Fang as they were well aware that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store regarded its rules very highly.

    Fatty Jin was very pleased. After happily paying his bill, he waved toward Bu Fang and was about to leave. However, before he could do that, he was stopped by the little loli and both of them whispered together for a while.

    Then, the little loli came back with a smile on her face, as if she had just found money on the floor.

    "Smelly boss, give me Egg-Fried Rice and Fish Head Tofu Soup!" the little loli charmingly shouted at Bu Fang as she stepped near the kitchen.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows and simply said, "Are you trying to freeload again?"

    "I have money! Hurry up and cook for me!" the little loli haughtily implored in a whiny tone.

    "Your cultivation level is not high enough, you can¡¯t order Fish Head Tofu Soup." Bu Fang stood up. If the little loli had money, then it was not a problem. From what he saw just now, she probably borrowed money from Fatty Jin.

    "You liar! I already drank Fish Head Tofu Soup yesterday!" The little loli unhappily retorted. She thought that Bu Fang was deliberately making things difficult for her.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, then replied, "There¡¯s no restriction when tasting a new dish. Didn¡¯t you notice that your true energy didn¡¯t increase at all even though you ate so much yesterday? I already removed the spirit energy within the dish, so that was why you could eat it."

    Actually, the spirit energy within the fish soup was removed by the system. Since his cultivation level was too low and it would be dangerous to taste the dishes as it was, the system would remove the spirit energy when tasting any new dishes. Bu Fang only needed to sample the taste and texture of the dishes.

    The little loli was at a loss for words. She noticed that Fatty Jin¡¯s true energy had really increased by arge amount after eating the Fish Head Tofu Soup, so the restriction was probably real.

    "Then... then give me a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice," The little loli felt wronged as she miserably replied.

    "Oh, give me a moment," Bu Fang simply said and returned to the kitchen.

    After Bu Fang entered the kitchen, three figures appeared at the entrance of the store. One of them was the elegant third prince, Ji Chengxue, while the other two were the good-looking Xiao siblings.

    When the three of them entered the store, they were immediately stunned when they saw the pouting loli sitting on a chair.

    "Xiaoyi? What are you doing here? Old General Ouyang has been crazily looking for you! The entire imperial city has almost been thrown into chaos!" Xiao Yanyu dismayingly shouted when she saw the little loli.

    It was only then that Ouyang Xiaoyi noticed the three of them. When she turned around and saw them, her expression immediately changed.

 Chapter 22: The Intensely Aromatic Lees Fish

    Chapter 22: The Intensely Aromatic Lees Fish

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi saw Xiao Yanyu, she immediately turned around and ran toward her room. She wanted to escape the moment she realized the situation.

    However, her opponent was Xiao Yanyu, the number one female prodigy in the imperial city and a fourth grade Battle-Spirit genius. Xiao Yanyu appeared beside the little loli, as if she had just teleported, and grabbed her by the clothes.

    "Ah! Elder sister Yanyu, what a coincidence." Ouyang Xiaoyi blinked. When she realized that she could not escape, she looked at the frosty-looking Xiao Yanyu with an innocent expression.

    Xiao Yanyu exasperatedly tapped the little loli on her head. "You brat, you¡¯ve really grown! Where did you learn to run away from home! Do you realize how anxious your grandpa is?!"

    Xiao Xiaolong and Ji Chengxue approached them with smiles on their faces. Xiao Xiaolong was even winking at Ouyang Xiaoyi. "Heh, the entire imperial city has been almost thrown into turmoil by the old general because of this little brat, but the culprit has actually been hiding here enjoying delicious food. I wonder if Old General Ouyang would vomit blood if he found out about this?"

    "Xiaoyi, be a good girl. The old general was only thinking of you. You should go back. It¡¯s not good for the elderly to get angry." Ji Chengxue, dressed entirely in white, gently gazed at the loli.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi grievously scratched her head and retorted, "I am not going back. Grandpa has been forcing me to practice martial arts everyday, when my tiny limbs aren¡¯t suitable for fighting. Besides, look how cute I am, isn¡¯t it a waste for me to practice martial arts?"

    Xiao Yanyu was immediately tickled by what Ouyang Xiaoyi said; the both of them had gotten along since they were young, so she was familiar with her temperament.

    "The Light Wind Empire is a martial country. Your grandfather, Old General Ouyang, came from a military background and served the Emperor during the expeditions. He naturally holds a higher regard for martial arts and wants his descendants to inherit the essence of his martial arts. Do you how many people in the entire empire desire to study under your grandfather? You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t understand how lucky you are."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi still felt wronged. She mped her mouth shut and indignantly turned her face to the other side.

    When they saw this, Ji Chengxue and Xiao Xiaolong immediatelyughed. They were worried when they heard that she left home but now they could finally rx.

    The third prince, Ji Chengxue, patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head and solemnly said, "Xiaoyi, you should go home. There¡¯s a lot of experts from the Sects hanging around in the imperial city these days. It¡¯s not the time for you to be unruly. If you were to be abducted by one of them, it would be a huge handicap for your grandfather."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was still a little afraid of the elegant Ji Chengxue, so she blinked and grievously nodded.

    At that moment, Bu Fang had already finished cooking the Egg-Fried Rice. After cing it at the window, his voice coldly sounded out, "Girl, your Egg-Fried Rice is ready."

    "Ah! I aming!" Hearing that her Egg-Fried Rice was ready, Ouyang Xiaoyi immediately brightened up. She excitedly jumped up and swiftly ran toward the window.

    cing the aromatic bowl of Egg-Fried Rice on a table, the starving Ouyang Xiaoyi ignored the others and began to devour the food in front of her.

    "This brat... I can¡¯t believe she managed to find this ce." Xiao Xiaolong had a gentle expression on his face as he watched Ouyang Xiaoyi gorge herself.

    "Owner Bu, give me the improved Egg-Fried Rice," The third prince refinedly shouted toward the kitchen.

    "Look for that girl if you¡¯re ordering," Bu Fang replied without leaving the kitchen.

    Ji Chengxue, Xiao Xiaolong and Xiao Yanyu were all stunned.

    The little loli, who was busily eating, was startled. She lifted her face, which had a few grains of rice, and adorably said, "I am currently the waitress here. If you¡¯re ordering anything, just tell me."

    "You? The waitress?" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Ouyang Xiaoyi with a weird expression on his face. "Owner Bu is fearsome indeed! He actually dared to hire this brat as a waitress, is he not afraid of that three barbarians from Ouyang family?"

    Xiao Yanyu knitted her eyebrows and said, "Xiaoyi, it¡¯s not easy for Owner Bu to run a business. Don¡¯t cause trouble for others."

    Ji Chengxue seriously nodded as well.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi expressionlessly looked at the three of them, she was tempted to spit out the rice in her mouth at them. What did they mean by causing trouble for others? Was she that... fearsome?!

    It was clearly that smelly boss¡¯ fault for threatening her and making her pay the debt with her body.

    Swallowing the Egg-Fried Rice in her mouth, Ouyang Xiaoyi snorted and said, "Hurry up and tell me if you¡¯re ordering! I don¡¯t have the time to waste on you."

    At that moment, the three of them finally acknowledged the fact that Owner Bu had really made Ouyang Xiaoyi into a waitress. They were impressed with Bu Fang¡¯s courage as well. Everyone knew that the young mistress from Ouyang family was the number one troublemaker in the imperial city and creating trouble was one of her habits.

    "Eh? There¡¯s a new dish?" Xiao Xiaolong gleefully eximed with widened eyes, when he saw the new dish on the menu.

    Xiao Yanyu and Ji Chengxue¡¯s attentions were attracted as well. It was not a trivial matter for Owner Bu to produce a new dish.

    "Lees Fish and Fish Head Tofu Soup?" Xiao Xiaolong read it out loud. Then his eyes squinted and the edge of his mouth was twitching. "Lees Fish and Fish Head Tofu Soup each costs twenty crystals per serving... Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are expensive as usual."

    "The Fish Head Tofu Soup is really delicious! I tried itst night! It tastes really good! It¡¯s the best soup I¡¯ve ever had! It¡¯s even better than the fatty uncle¡¯s ¡¯Colored-ss Seven-Stars Fish Soup¡¯!" Ouyang Xiaoyi said as her eyes lit up.

    Xiao Yanyu was astonished. The fatty uncle that Ouyang Xiaoyi mentioned was none other than the head chef in the imperial pce. Could this fish soup reallypete with the fatty uncle¡¯s signature dish?

    "I am really looking forward to it. Since Xiaoyi said that, then I¡¯ll give it a try... Give me Lees Fish." Ji Chengxue elegantly smiled with squinted eyes.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi expressionlessly looked at him. What happened to the bond between people?

    "Then I¡¯ll order Fish Head Tofu Soup," Xiao Yanyu softly said. Her voice was still as beautiful as the song of birds.

    "I... I will still get the improved Egg-Fried Rice." Xiao Xiaolong was in agony... He did not foresee that Bu Fang would bring out a new dish, so he did not bring additional crystals with him and the store did not allow customers to have unpaid tabs either.

    "Alright, wait for it." The little loli seriously memorized the orders of the trio, then headed toward the kitchen window and reported to Bu Fang.

    "Alright, I see." Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded, then turned around to prepare the ingredients.

    "Someone ordered the Lees Fish?" Bu Fang was slightly looking forward to it as well.

    He walked toward the wine vat and unsealed the cloth cover. A rich fragrance immediately rushed out and a slight redness appeared on his face from the intoxicating smell.

    Taking out the third grade Ice Sea Fish, he saw its pale blue meat was dyed pink from the marinating process. the Ice Sea Fish waspletely covered in the rich and thick distillers grains.

    Bu Fang removed the distillers grains from the exterior of the Ice Sea Fish, then ced it on the cutting board and made a few superficial cuts on it with a kitchen knife; their purpose was to fully maximize the taste of the fish meat during the steaming process.

    He carefully ced the Ice Sea Fish on a te, then ced it in a bamboo steamer and started steaming.

    The entire process required around ten minutes, so Bu Fang already started to prepare the Fish Head Tofu Soup. After preparing the dish a few times he was already very familiar with cooking it and his efficient movements were filled with beauty.

    While the Fish Head Tofu Soup was simmering Bu Fang began to cook the Egg-Fried Rice. The amount of time it took was short, so he quickly finished it.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi once again used that unique style of hers to serve the dish and the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth only widened. At that moment, a rich fragrance was already drifting out from the bamboo steamer. The fragrance was the smell of fish mixed with the aroma of wine, which was especially enticing.

    When Ji Chengxue noticed the fragrance, his eyes immediately lit up as martial artists were naturally wine lovers. From the especially strong aromaing from the wine, he knew that it was definitely a good wine. He began to salivate and was looking forward to it even more.

    When the ten minutes countdown was up, Bu Fang lifted the cover of the bamboo steamer. Steam rose up from within and rushed out of the steamer; it was refreshing and slightly sweet. The water used in the steamer was rich in life energy because it was obtained from a dragonke, that was said to be home to a seventh grade Drake, within the Dragon Spring Mountains.

    Bu Fang carried out the Lees Fish and ced it on a table.

    After the marinating and steaming process, the blue skin of the Ice Sea Fish had turned into pinkish-red; the skin was crystal-clear like jade and looked as if was twinkling. Light pink distillers grains were spilling from the cut at its stomach, and the soup from the steaming process was both mellow and thick. The fish meat that was cut was split open during the steaming process, revealing the sparkling grease as it flowed out.

    Bu Fang himself was swallowing his saliva while blushing red from the rich wine aroma.

    Bu Fang did not let Ouyang Xiaoyi serve the dish. Since it was a new dish, he wanted to do it himself.

    As he walked out of the kitchen, a rich wine aroma was emanating from the mouth of the Lees Fish and enveloped the entire store.

 Chapter 23: Its Still the Intensely Aromatic Lees Fish

    Chapter 23: It¡¯s Still the Intensely Aromatic Lees Fish

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    "The wine produced by these distillers grains should be good," Ji Chengxue seriously said as his eyes lit up. The aroma of the wine was so rich and mellow that it wasparable to the "Exquisitely Aromatic Intense mes Wine" from the imperial pce.

    As the Lees Fish was being served, everyone within the store turned to look at it. Even the little loli was curiously stretching her neck to see what it looked like, even though she firmly believed that the Lees Fish was not as delicious as the Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    "It¡¯s beautiful..." Xiao Yanyu softly eximed when she saw the glowing Ice Sea fish, that radiated a faint pink glow. Her eyes were instantly attracted by the dish.

    Due to the way it was cooked, the skin of the fish waspact and springy. The distillers grains were spilling out from its stomach, emanating aroma and heat. From its mouth, a dense wine aroma was gushing out, making it seem as if the fish was swimming in the ocean.

    "Here¡¯s your Lees Fish, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Ji Chengxue gently smiled as he impatiently picked up the chopsticks. However, even though he was eager to taste it, his movements were still methodical. He used the chopsticks to test the tightness of the fish¡¯s skin, and the resulting resistance made him smile.

    Only a chef that was able to precisely control the heat would be able to cook the fish so that the skin would have such springiness. If the fish was steamed for too short, the skin would harden and the meat would be coarse. If the fish was steamed for too long, the skin would be sticky and the meat would turn into a syrup state.

    With a slight push, the chopsticks pierced through the skin and prated the fish; a clear fish oil seeped out, apanied by a rich fragrance.

    He picked up a piece of fish near the gills; it was the most delicious part of the entire fish and had the highest quality. Most adepts at eating fish would choose this part.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes lit up as the piece of fish entered his mouth. He felt as if he was not eating fish, but drinking a ss of wine; a wine aroma gushed out of the piece of fish and enveloped his mouth, but it was the fresh and tender piece of fish that was enclosing his taste buds instead.

    The fish tasted refreshing and contained a slight coolness; the mixture of hot and cold created a contrasting effect and gave it a surprisingly good taste.

    Ji Chengxue closed his eyes as he enjoyed the taste. He nodded as an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. Then he continued to pick up arge piece of fish and put it into his mouth.

    "Owner Bu, this isn¡¯t an ordinary fish, right? That slight coolness was really vital; it brought the taste of the fish that was already delicious to the next level." Ji Chengxue said as he ate.

    The others unconsciously swallowed their salivas are they watched the rapid movements of his chopsticks. Even the loli was staring at the Lees Fish, thinking that it looked really delicious...

    "The fish used is the third grade Ice Sea fish from the northern water regions of the Light Wind Empire. The fish itself is extremely cold, but the coldness would reduce significantly after cooking. Whenbined with the heat from the distillers grains, the hot and cold would mix together and create a contrasting effect." Bu Fang mildly exined to Ji Chengxue, then he returned to the kitchen. The Fish Head Tofu Soup was still cooking; he did not want to ruin the dish.

    Ji Chengxue suddenly realized why the taste was familiar. The Ice Sea Fish was a rare spirit beast, and even a prince like him could only rarely taste it. He did not think that he would be able to eat it in a secluded store within the imperial city.

    "Everyone, give it a try. This fish is really delicious, and the taste of the distillers grains is extremely mellow as well. This dish is definitely worth the price," Ji Chengxue said with a smile when he noticed that everyone was staring at him.

    Xiao Xiaolong unreservedly picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. On the other hand, Xiao Yanyu was far more reserved; she waited until Xiao Xiaolong was done before she elegantly picked one up herself.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened as he breathed out a mouthful of hot air filled with the aroma of wine. The fish was so delicious that it exceeded his expectations; he thought the mixture of hot and cold caused by the fish and the distillers grains was ingenious.

    "Delicious!" Xiao Xiaolong was intoxicated.

    The little loli swallowed her saliva and covertly reached out her chopsticks to pick up a piece of fish. However, she was intercepted by a smiling Ji Chengxue, while innocently pointing at the words on the menu.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was immediately enraged. She was only a second grade Battle-Master; she was not allowed to eat the dish!

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s image was far better than Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s, but her eyes lit up as well and she nodded.

    Soon, a piece of Lees Fish was carved up by them. They all had faces filled with enjoyment, but it quickly changed into intoxicated expressions when Bu Fang took out the Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    With a different cooking method from the Lees Fish, it let the three of them experience a feast of fish. Even though there were only two dishes, they felt as if it was already the ultimate pinnacle of cooking fish.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was pouting while feeling depressed. It was the first time she felt that her grandfather¡¯s insistence that she should practice martial arts was a correct decision. If she had put in more effort and became a third grade Battle-Maniac, then she would have been able to taste the dishes.

    "Thank you for your patronage, the total is fifty crystals," Bu Fang expressionlessly said, reporting out their check.

    After having their fill, they experienced the ultimate pain. Fifty crystals... That was more than what some lower level cultivators spend in an entire month.

    "Owner Bu... your dishes are really expensive." Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s mouth was twitching.

    "But it¡¯s worth the price, isn¡¯t it?" Bu Fang simply said as he expressionlessly looked at him.

    "Fine, you¡¯re the shop owner. Your words make the most sense..." Xiao Xiaolong did not retort. He was only grumbling. As the son of a general, the price was still bearable.

    The three of them left. While they were leaving, they tried to bring Ouyang Xiaoyi along with them, but were stopped by Bu Fang.

    "Her working hours hasn¡¯t ended yet, so she can¡¯t leave. She can go home after opening hours is over," Bu Fang simply said.

    Xiao Yanyu and the others looked at Bu Fang with an odd expression, but they did not insist and left.

    The little loli¡¯s face was filled with resentment as she sat on a chair. Her chin was resting on her hands, as if she was contemting about life.

    "Smelly boss, your dishes are really delicious, but why do you need to have a cultivation level restriction? I can¡¯t eat anything with my level... Are you trying to make me put in effort and cultivate?" Ouyang Xiaoyi grumbled.

    "Good ingredients can be used to produce delicious tastes. The higher the grade of an ingredient, the greater the amount of spirit energy; the taste will also be even more delicious." Bu Fang expressionlessly exined, "However, with a greater amount of spirit energy in the ingredients, a lower leveled cultivator will die if they consume it."

    "Hmph! I will properly cultivate when I go back. One day, I will eat all of the dishes in your store," Ouyang Xiaoyiughing said and then stuck out her tongue at Bu Fang.

    "Oh, you¡¯re wee to do that. However, you¡¯ll still need to pay for your meal," Bu Fang earnestly said.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was speechless.

    After Ji Chengxue and the others left, Xiao Yanyu decided to inform Old General Ouyang about Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s location after much deliberation.

    When Old General Ouyang got the news, he was dumbfounded. "Why would this brat be a waitress in a remote restaurant when she ran away from home?"

    "The three of you... Go to that whatever store and bring your sister back! That brat, if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson this time, she might one day climb onto the emperor¡¯s head to pull his beard!"

    Sitting high above, the stern-looking Old General Ouyang ordered the bear-like three siblings below.

    "Yes!" The three siblings gave a muffled reply, then turned around and rushed out of the manor.

    It was not a trivial matter for the three barbarians of Ouyang to move out together. Quite a number of interested parties were paying attention, but they were speechless when they found out that the the barbarians were only going to pick up their sister from a little restaurant.

    Such a high-profile useless action truly tallied with the Ouyang family¡¯s style.

    The current Bu Fang did not know that three humanoid beasts were fiercely heading his way. And he was just curled up on his chair... basking in the sun.

 Chapter 24: The Three Barbarians of Ouyang... Are Really Invincible

    Chapter 24: The Three Barbarians of Ouyang... Are Really Invincible

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    The three barbarians of Ouyang are the three sons of the current head of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Zongheng. They hadrge backs and thick waists, resembling humanoid beasts. With their terrifyingbat prowess and superior strength, they were considered humanoid destroyers within the imperial city and given the nickname of the three barbarians of Ouyang.

    The eldest was Ouyang Zhen, the second was Ouyang Wu, and the youngest was Ouyang Di. When their given names werebined, it formed "really invincible". The three of them were triplets, so their appearances were quite simr. Their cultivation levels were around the same, at fourth grade Battle-Spirit. They once followed their father, General Ouyang Zongheng, out to the battlefield and were experienced with bloodshed.

    Even though they were called the three barbarians of Ouyang and showed no respect to anyone within the imperial city, they were extremely obedient towards their only sister, Ouyang Xiaoyi. When they heard that their delicate and dainty sister was actually being confined within a little restaurant, they were enraged by the news.

    As the three of them furiously headed for the restaurant, they were like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    Zhao Ruge and Sun Qixiang, who were secretly monitoring the little restaurant, immediately noticed their movements and were gloating about it. Zhao Ruge was even sneering incessantly; he had always wanted to find a chance to take revenge, but now he did not even need to do anything.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang were called humanoid destroyers for a reason. Destruction followed everywhere they went. When the opportune time came, he would only need to step on that god damned deadpan shop owner¡¯s face.

    If you followed the main road of the imperial city and walked past the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, then turned left after walking for a few dozen meters, you would find an alleyway. If you stepped inside, you would find Bu Fang¡¯s little store.

    Bu Fang was curled up on his chair as he basked in the sun. The warm sunlight shining on him made him feel warm and sleepy.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was sitting nearby, bored. Since she was bored and wanted to quickly eat the Lees Fish and Fish Head Tofu Soup, she began to diligently cultivate.

    As the three barbarians of Ouyang stepped into the alleyway, their auras directly spread out and created a strong wind that stirred the dust around them.

    Boom boom boom!

    The three of them were like wild beasts. Every single step they took made the ground quiver.

    "Big brother! That little restaurant in front of us is the one responsible for confining our little sister! Let¡¯s go and kill its audacious owner!" Ouyang Wu said with a deep voice as he angrily red.

    Ouyang Di patted his chest and his beard fluttered as he roared, "Damn it! How dare he confine our precious little sister! I swear that if we don¡¯t tear him down by today, I will abstain from wine for three days!"

    "Let¡¯s go and see who would dare to do this." Ouyang Zhen was the most levelheaded among the three. However, since it involved his sister, he was still more agitated than usual. As he recalled his little sister¡¯s adorable voice and appearance, and imagined how she might be suffering from unbearable torture at that very moment, he felt as if his heart was being torn to pieces.

    The big ck dog lying on the ground suddenly felt a series of tremor. It immediately opened its weary eyes and looked towards the three huge figures ferociouslying its way. It opened its mouth and yawned, then resumed its sleep.

    Bu Fang was also woken up by the tremor. He puzzledly looked up and saw the three barbarians of Ouyang standing outside.

    "Who are you people? Are you here to eat?" Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    "Bah! You fraud, who would want to eat here! We¡¯re here for our little sister!" Immediately, Ouyang Wu¡ªwho had the worst temper¡ªangrily shouted.

    Bu Fang went into a daze, thinking, "Looking for your little sister? These three guys who look exactly like Zhang Fei[1] must be mistaken. We¡¯re a decent restaurant, not a brothel."

    "What little sister, we don¡¯t have any here." Since they were not there to eat, Bu Fang could not be bothered. He continued to curl up on his chair.

    "How dare you try to trick us! I can feel my little sister¡¯s aura, right within your restaurant! If you don¡¯t hand her over, we¡¯ll level this little restaurant!"

    Ouyang Di cracked his knuckles and made bone creaking sounds, as he maliciously looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at the three of them. He finally realized who they were looking for: it was that little loli, Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Bu Fang stood up and shouted towards Ouyang Xiaoyi who was cultivating nearby, "Hey brat, someone is looking for you."

    Bu Fang¡¯s shout interrupted Ouyang Xiaoyi and work her up from the cultivation state. She surlily red at Bu Fang, then she looked out of the store. She quickly noticed that her monster-like brothers were standing outside.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s expression immediately changed. She knew that it was definitely Xiao Yanyu who revealed her location.

    "Smelly boss! They are my brothers and they are here to bring me home. Help me stop them..." Ouyang Xiaoyi whispered, then she ran towards her room and disappeared.

    Bu Fang blinked as he expressionlessly looked in Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s direction, and was filled with doubt.

    He once again nced at the three men standing outside.

    He thought, "The cute and adorable Ouyang Xiaoyi and three ugly and burly savages... Are they really from the same gene pool? They have the same parents, but why do they look so different?"

    "She doesn¡¯t want to see you," Bu Fang honestly said.

    "What?! Are you trying to stop us? Damn it! How dare you confine my sister!" Ouyang Zhen was furious. His mind was filled with images of his little sister being tortured.

    Unforgivable!

    Boom!

    The enraged Ouyang Di took a step first¡ªcreating a st of wind¡ªand appeared in front of Bu Fang; his hideous face was only inches away from Bu Fang¡¯s face. The wind was blowing Bu Fang¡¯s hair, causing it to flutter.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly asked, "Are you trying to cause trouble?"

    "So what if I am? I even want to tear down your store!" Ouyang Di loudly said as he angrily red.

    "Whitey, someone¡¯s causing trouble," Bu Fang calmly shouted.

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others," A mechanical voice sounded out, then Whitey¡¯s gigantic body appeared behind Bu Fang; its mechanical eyes were blinking.

    Ouyang Di¡¯s eyes narrowed as he grinned and said, "You even have helpers! Brothers, let¡¯s get him together!"

    Ouyang Wu and Ouyang Zhen appeared behind Ouyang Di, and their auras surged forward like a stormy sea as it continuously assaulted the little store.

    With their auras, an ordinary building would have already copsed from the impact. However, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store waspletely unaffected.

    "Interesting, there¡¯s really something strange with this store!" The oldest brother thought.

    Ouyang Zhen knitted his eyebrows as he nced around his surroundings. Other than the slim, fair gigolo and that iron lump puppet, there was nothing else in the area... Oh, there was a big ck dog sleeping at the entrance as well. His mind was filled with possibilities.

    "It looks just like an ordinary store? How would such a store dare to confine my little sister?

    "Could it be... This shop owner is hiding his abilities?! Or is there an expert from the Sects hiding within the store?"

    Ouyang Zhen seriously looked at Bu Fang and became even more confused. Bu Fang was only a second grade Battle-Master, and was even weaker than his sister.

    Just as Ouyang Zhen was skeptically thinking about the situation.

    Bang! Bang!

    As two loud noises sounded out, two gigantic figures flew out and shamefully crashed into a wall.

    Ouyang Zhen was startled by the sound. When he turned toward its direction, his pupils constricted from what he saw.

    He witnessed his brothers¡¯ thrown figures deeply stuck within the walls of the alleyway...

    "Sorry, big brother! It¡¯s all an ident! An ident!" Ouyang Wu and Ouyang Di were coughing dust as they crawled out from the wall.

    What an embarrassing situation: two of the three barbarians of Ouyang were actually thrown out as if they were balls.

    [1] Zhang Fei was a general who served under Liu Bei during the three kingdoms period. He was a burly man with arge beard.

 Chapter 25: Why Is There No Wine When There Is Lees Fish?

    Chapter 25: Why Is There No Wine When There Is Lees Fish?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    The three barbarians of Ouyang got ready for a battle; they gathered the true energy within their body and gravely faced the puppet, Whitey, standing behind Bu Fang.

    "Big brother, this puppet is very strong. We were thrown out before we even knew it!" Ouyang Di alertly looked at Whitey with wide eyes. He felt that the puppet was very powerful.

    "How could a puppet be this capable? Could it be that it was created by an expert of the Sects? But how is that possible when they were so easily destroyed by our troops?" Ouyang Zhen thought.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the three humanoid beasts. He was not interested in what they were thinking, so he simply said, "I will let you off this time since you¡¯re that brat¡¯s brothers. However, there won¡¯t be a next time."

    "Big brother! Is this gigolo threatening us?!" Ouyang Di asked, incredulous.

    Within the imperial city, no one dared to threaten the three barbarians of Ouyang. They might not be yboys, but they were more terrifying than them. Everywhere they went, silence followed. No one wanted to attract their attention.

    However, at that very moment, they actually met a reckless gigolo that dared to threaten them. Were the three barbarians of Ouyang the type of people that could be easily threatened by others?

    "The dignity of the three barbarians of Ouyang will not be vited!" Ouyang Zhen fiercely said as he angrily red.

    The corner of Ouyang Di¡¯s mouth curled up. "This is our big brother! This is our big brother that led us in our domination within the imperial city! We will not yield!"

    However, Ouyang Zhen¡¯s next line almost made Ouyang Di vomit blood.

    Ouyang Zhen nced at Whitey standing behind Bu Fang and said, "Young man, let¡¯s talk this over. If you hand over our little sister, we can forget about this."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly replied, "You¡¯ll have to ask your sister. She didn¡¯t pay after eating so she has to work off her debt. She needs to work here for a week and this is only the first day."

    "What?! Our sister didn¡¯t pay for the food?" The three barbarians of Ouyang were stunned, their mouths were wide open from surprise.

    Ouyang Wu replied, "Then it¡¯s definitely because your food tastes bad. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t our sister pay up? Even though she¡¯s a little unruly and fierce, she¡¯s still reasonable."

    His words instantly caused Bu Fang to frown. As a chef, he hated it when others criticized the taste of his food, because it was the greatest insult to him.

    "Side mission started: Conquer the ptes of the three barbarians of Ouyang. Their arrogance has already offended the immense pride of the host. Please use your invincible culinary skills topletely p them in the face. The system will forever be your strongest backing. Mission reward: winemaking technique."

    The arrogant and serious voice of the system that resounded in his mind startled Bu Fang. He did not expect that a side mission would start just like that, especially when there was a reward involved.

    "Hey, the three of you haven¡¯t even tasted my food. How can you say that my food tastes bad?" For the sake of the mission, Bu Fang sternly and seriously asked.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang looked at each other, then Ouyang Zhen smirked and said, "So what if we say that your food tastes bad? What are you going to do about it?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression turned very cold; he was angry.

    The big ck dog lying at the entrance lifted up its head and nced at Bu Fang. Then it turned towards the three barbarians of Ouyang and appeared to snick. After it was done, it went back to sleep.

    "Aren¡¯t you looking for your sister? Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Let¡¯s have a wager. Come into my store and taste my dishes. If it really tastes bad, then you can take away your sister. If it tastes good, then you¡¯ll go home naked," Bu Fang coldly said.

    "Wager? Is this gigolo an idiot? If he can¡¯t even subdue our sister, what is he going to do with the three of us when we have nd taste buds?"

    "Alright! We ept, but you have to keep to your word! After all, gigolos like to go back on their word," Ouyang Zhen said.

    "Come in and order first," Bu Fang indifferently said.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang looked at each other, then alertly stared at Whitey before entering the store. Once they came in, the three of them began to survey the surroundings.

    "Even though the ambience isn¡¯t bad, isn¡¯t it way too small?" Ouyang Diined as he wiggled his body.

    For their humongous bodies to squeeze into the little store was indeed even more ufortable than Fatty Jin and his buddies, but it was still tolerable.

    "Owner, do you have any wine? Give us an urn first," Ouyang Wu shouted as he banged the table. This fellow had alreadypletely be a customer.

    "I am sorry, but we don¡¯t provide wine," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    "How can a restaurant not have any wine? Are you kidding me! Forget it, I¡¯ll see what you have here," Ouyang Wu scornfully nced at Bu Fang, then turned toward the menu on the wall.

    Then... It was as if time had stopped moving, and the store became extremely silent.

    "The Lees Fish costs twenty crystals? The Fish Head Tofu Soup is twenty crystals as well? A bowl of Egg-Fried Rice can be sold for ten crystals too?" Ouyang Zhen was crude, but he was not an idiot. The price was... slightly scary.

    "A te of Stir-Fried Vegetables and a bowl of Dry-Mixed Noodles each costs a hundred gold coins..." Ouyang Wu was dumbfounded.

    "Now I know why our little sister couldn¡¯t pay the bill, that¡¯s because this store is a scam!" Ouyang Di angrily roared while banging the table.

    Bu Fang frowned and said, "Are you going to order? Your sister is right within this store. If you win the wager, I¡¯ll let you take her back."

    "Hmph! For the sake of our sister, I¡¯ll do it even if it¡¯s a scam! I¡¯ll have Lees Fish!" Ouyang Zhen dered.

    "Owner, why are you not selling wine when you have distillers grains!" Ouyang Wu unhappily asked with widened eyes.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly replied, "The distillers grains are for making Lees Fish, not for making wine."

    Ouyang Wu was slightly confused. "This... What¡¯s the difference? You can make wine as long as you have distillers grains, right?"

    "Then give me Lees Fish as well!" Ouyang Wu said.

    "Our store has only one Lees Fish left, please order other dishes," Bu Fang simply said.

    "Ah! If it were not for my sister, I would just smash your store right this instant!" Ouyang Wu was annoyed. He ordered the improved Egg-Fried Rice in the end.

    Ouyang Di did not say anything and only ordered Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    After the three of them finished ordering, Bu Fang nodded and said, "Please wait."

    Then, Bu Fang entered the kitchen and began to cook.

    ......

    Zhao Ruge was sitting on a sandalwood chair as he listened to his underling¡¯s report. Then with a faint smile on his face, he said, "You are saying that the three barbarians of Ouyang have entered the store?

    "It looks like the store is not far from destruction. Even though the three barbarians are brainless idiots, their cultivation levels are quite high. Tearing down a little store shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Call up the others, we¡¯ll go and watch a good show." Zhao Ruge opened up his paper fan and elegantly smiled as he left the manor with his servants.

    Sun Qixiang had already received the report of his servants. His sesame-sized eyes narrowed as he coldly smirked. "How dare you sabotage my food with chilli and even make me nude streak in public. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to run your business after antagonizing the three barbarians of Ouyang."

    Except for Zhao Ruge and Sun Qixiang, the rest of the people who received the news hurriedly headed for the little store with grim expressions. They all knew about the terror that were the three barbarians of Ouyang. Xiao Yanyu was even slightly upset. She did not think that Old General Ouyang would directly send them out. If something happened to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, then it would all be her fault.

    At that moment, a lot of people rushed towards Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    They all assumed that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was going to be destroyed by the three barbarians of Ouyang...

 Chapter 26: Bu Fang Whose Culinary Skills Were Severely Challenged

    Chapter 26: Bu Fang Whose Culinary Skills Were Severely Challenged

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    "Big brother, do you think this gigolo is an idiot? We¡¯re wagering with him, but we¡¯re the ones who decide whether it¡¯s delicious. Even if his dishes are really delicious, we can just say that it tastes bad and he can¡¯t do anything about it! At that time, he¡¯ll still need to obediently hand our sister over," Ouyang Di covertly whispered to the stern-looking Ouyang Zhen.

    Ouyang Zhen gave a sidelong nce to his third brother, then snorted and said, "With our taste buds, even the most delicious cuisine in the imperial pce tasted the same. Do you think we even tell whether it tastes good or not? Aren¡¯t you just talking crap?"

    "That gigolo will definitely lose this wager," Ouyang Zhen triumphantly said as his beard fluttered.

    "I knew Big brother is the smartest among us; you understood immediately. It¡¯s only because we drank too much and lost our sense of taste. Except for wine, everything tastes like in water. It¡¯s really ufortable, though," Ouyang said with a sigh.

    "Second brother! Don¡¯t worry about it. After we pick up Xiaoyi, I¡¯ll let you drink the "Exquisitely Aromatic Intense mes Wine" that the emperor bestowed to me! It will definitely make you feel as if your entire body is on fire!" Ouyang Zhen said as he patted Ouyang Wu¡¯s shoulders.

    "Heh! Thank you, big brother! With our pte, only wine can satisfy us now!" Ouyang Wu grinned.

    While the three of them were chatting, Bu Fang was already preparing the dishes in the kitchen.

    The Ice Sea fish needed to be marinated in advance when cooking Lees Fish, and he only prepared two fishes the night before. He already cooked one previously and was going to leave the other one for dinner. However, since someone else ordered the dish, he took it out to cook it.

    After removing the distillers grains from the exterior of the fish, Bu Fang made two small cuts on its body then ced it on a te inside the bamboo steamer.

    The Egg-Fried Rice and Fish Head Tofu Soup were being prepared as well.

    The smell of the Egg-Fried Rice was very fragrant; it drifted out from the kitchen and enveloped the three barbarians of Ouyang like silk, causing them to continuously sniff.

    "It smells so good! It looks like this gigolo has some skills after all." Ouyang Di said with an intoxicated expression.

    The other two remained silent, but they did not think much of it. No matter how fragrant it was, there was no point; with their nd taste buds, everything tasted the same.

    As Ouyang Xiaoyi was not around, Bu Fang had to personally serve the Egg-Fried Rice. He ced it on the table and said, "Erm... Whoever¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal."

    As the three brothers looked simr to Zhang Fei, Bu Fang¡ªwho suffered from mild face blindness¡ªwas already having difficulty differentiating them.

    "This is mine." Ouyang Wu narrowed his eyes, got closer to the Egg-Fried Rice and deeply breathed in. The rich fragrance immediately filled his nasal cavity. He honestly thought it smelled really good.

    Ouyang Wu was unable to endure it any longer and scooped up a spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth. As the silk-like egg liquid entered his mouth, it immediately solidified. When it mixed together with the pearl-like rice grains, it was like they were jumping around his mouth, giving him a peculiar feeling.

    "Guru."

    After swallowing the Egg-Fried Rice in his mouth, Ouyang Wu¡¯s face turned expressionless. Even though the texture was excellent, it had no taste at all.

    Ouyang Zhen and Ouyang Di tried a bite as well, and they both frowned after trying.

    "What the hell is this? There¡¯s no taste at all... Is this supposed to taste good?" Ouyang Zhen pursed his lip together, then threw the spoon onto the table andined.

    Bu Fang was startled, thinking. "How is this possible? How could the improved Egg-Fried Rice taste bad?"

    This was the first time he met a customer that improved Egg-Fried Rice was unable to subdue.

    Bu Fang smelled the fragrance of the Egg-Fried Rice in the air; it was so rich that it was as if a piece of silk was caressing his face. "There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the taste!"

    "Is it because their taste buds are unique?" Bu Fang thought.

    "Gigolo, you should just quickly throw in the towel and return our sister. You will not be able to cook anything that can impress us," Ouyang Di gloatingly said with a smile.

    The fact that the three of them only ate a single bite each and did not finish the Egg-Fried Rice was greatly out of Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    Even the big ck dog lying at the entrance lifted its head and interestedly watched the scene unfold in the little store.

    "Please wait." Bu Fang¡¯s expression was extremely grim. He felt that his culinary skills was being severely challenged.

    He returned to the kitchen and the Fish Head Tofu Soup was ready to be served. He carefully poured the soup into a blue and white porcin bowl. The Lees Fish needed a few more minutes, so he served the fish soup first.

    "Here¡¯s your Fish Head Tofu Soup, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang solemnly said.

    The fragrance of the Fish Head Tofu Soup was not inferior to Egg-Fried Rice in the slightest. The refreshing smell of the fish mixed with the faint fragrance of the tofu was like a fluttering gauze touching their skin. The milky-white fish soup and crystal-clear tofu were giving off a faint radiance under the lighting.

    Just the appearance of the dish fascinated the three brothers, triggering their appetite. However, after they finished drinking the fish soup, they became expressionless, as if they had just drank a bowl of tasteless in water.

    "No! Your fish soup doesn¡¯t taste good," The Ouyang brothers said in unison while shaking their head.

    "Interesting." Bu Fang remained expressionless, but he was extremely serious at that moment. He meaningfully nced at the three brothers and returned to the kitchen. He still had one more dish left and if it did not impress them, then it would only mean one thing.

    "There¡¯s definitely something wrong with their sense of taste."

    As a chef, Bu Fang was confident of his own dishes. Even though the reactions of the three brothers surprised him, it did not affect his confidence in his culinary skills.

    Taking the Lees Fish out of the bamboo steamer, the rich wine aroma instantly gushed out and filled up the entire store.

    The triumphant Ouyang brothers sitting in the store suddenly stiffened, as if their souls had been taken.

    "Bi... Big brother! What a rich... wine aroma!" Ouyang Di felt his mouth gone dry and his eyes widened like saucers. The moment the wine aroma had emerged, he was instantly captivated.

    Ouyang Wu and Ouyang Zhen were feeling exactly the same as he did. They felt as if they had ants in their pants, evoking their desire to drink wine.

    "This is definitely the smell of a good wine! Only the "Exquisitely Aromatic Intense mes Wine" from the imperial pce couldpete with this! Could this store really have such a high grade wine?" Ouyang Zhen continuously swallowed his saliva, as he impatiently waited.

    The three of them were staring at the kitchen entrance, when a slim figure emerged.

    Bu Fang was extremely serious as he slowly carried out the Lees Fish.

    However, three pairs of eyes¡ªthat seemed as if they were looking at prey¡ªstartled him. "What the hell?!"

    "Here¡¯s your Lees Fish, please enjoy your meal." Bu Fang nced at the three of them, then ced the Lees Fish on the table and solemnly said.

    "How is it Lees Fish? It¡¯s not wine?!" The Ouyang brothers cried out in unison, revealing the disappointment in their voice.

    "I already said that we don¡¯t serve wine," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    "Gigolo, you¡¯ve already lost. You can¡¯t impress us without wine. You should just obediently hand over our sister," Ouyang Wu sighed and said while disappointedly looking at the Lees Fish.

    "You should try it first," Bu Fang calmly said with an adamant expression.

    At that moment, Ouyang Xiaoyi¡ªwho had already run away to her room just now¡ªsuddenly walked out of her room with a worried expression. "Abandoning the smelly boss like this seems to be a little dishonorable... What if he got beaten up by my brothers?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was well aware of her brothers¡¯ temperament and was feeling slightly guilty.

    "Smelly boss, you must hang on, you mustn¡¯t die before I get there," Ouyang Xiaoyi prayed in her heart as she swiftly ran out of her room to the dining area.

    She covertly peeked into the dining area from behind the door, but the very first sight made her eyes open wide with amazement.

 Chapter 27: Do You Have a Grudge Against Dogs?

    Chapter 27: Do You Have a Grudge Against Dogs?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was hiding behind the door as she peeked into the dining area. She saw that her three barbaric elder brothers were actually gobbling down the te of Lees Fish.

    That was right!

    They were behaving exactly like when a normal person ate Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice. The look of happiness on their faces were giving Ouyang Xiaoyi goosebumps all over her arms.

    It was precisely because Ouyang Xiaoyi knew the situation that she was even more surprised and amazed. Even though she would agree that Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were extremely delicious, her brothers had a poor sense of taste. How could they be impressed by his dishes?

    "Oh! I know! The Lees Fish has a strong wine aroma... That¡¯s because the wine aroma from the distillers grains hadpletely permeated into the fish, causing the fish to taste like wine. That¡¯s why my brothers who can only taste wine were subdued!"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she waspletely sure her hypothesis was right.

    As Bu Fang watched the three of them gorging on the dish, a relieved expression finally appeared on his face. Sure enough... there was no one that could resist gourmet food.

    "Congrattions, my host, forpleting the side mission: Conquer the ptes of the three barbarians of Ouyang. The reward will be dispensedter. Young man, you have advanced further on your road to bing the God of Cooking. Work hard," The system¡¯s solemn voice sounded out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    An awkward smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    It was the first time that the three barbarians of Ouyang experienced the taste of gourmet food, and it was the first time that they tasted food that could open up all the pores on their body. The fish was simply too delectable.

    It contained a trace of coolness that seeped into their minds, and mixed within the coolness was a rich wine aroma that radiated heat. The mixture of hot and cold harmonized with each other and instantly assaulted their almost necrotic sense of taste, as if a dead tree wasing back to life.

    They experienced a taste... a taste that they could never forget for the rest of their life.

    "Why is it all gone? How dare you rascals snatch your big brother¡¯s food!" Ouyang Zhen was still in a daze when he realized that the entire fish was gone; thest piece of the fish was taken by Ouyang Di.

    The fish bone was snatched by Ouyang Wu and he was licking it while holding it in his hands.

    And so, an entire fish was picked clean by them.

    The three of them were reluctantly staring at the te as they licked their lips and fingers, while trying to recall the wondrous feeling from awhile ago.

    "Have you finished eating? I won the wager, right? Then the three of you need to admit that my dishes are delicious," Bu Fang indifferently and yet confidently said, as he expressionlessly looked at them.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang immediately froze, while silently cursing. They were caught up in the excitement just now andpletely forgot about their wager with Bu Fang... It was really because the Lees Fish was too delicious, as if it was a dish specially created just for them.

    "Ehem... Gigolo, how should I say? Even though we finished the dish, but... Tsk, tsk, tsk. It¡¯s still no good, your fish wasn¡¯t delicious enough," Ouyang Zhen said as he licked his fingers.

    "If it wasn¡¯t delicious enough, then why are you licking your fingers with a satisfied expression?" Bu Fang expressionlessly thought.

    "That¡¯s right! Your dish tasted really ba... Uh, even though the taste was okay, it wasn¡¯t delicious enough!" Ouyang Di¡¯s eyes did a little turn and he stiffly said.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was hiding behind the door, covered her face with her hands from embarrassment. Only her foolish brothers would be able to tell a barefaced lie in such an obvious manner.

    "That¡¯s right! Gigolo, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve lost! Now hurry up and hand our sister over! Otherwise, we¡¯ll tear down your store!" Ouyang Wu menacingly threatened as he banged the table. However, when he used his tongue to lick his lips, the menacing part becameedic.

    Bu Fang was still expressionlessly standing there. He knew that the three idiots were nning to go back on their word.

    "Whitey, strip them. Take the adequate amount of crystals and throw them out," Bu Fang simply said. Then he collected the tes on the table and turned around to head back into the kitchen.

    However, when Bu Fang turned around, he immediately saw Ouyang Xiaoyi hiding behind the door. He was slightly startled, then expressionlessly walked by her and entered the kitchen.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the serene Bu Fang. She was confused by his reaction. Why was he not afraid of her brothers going berserk? Even they were afraid of themselves when they went berserk!

    However, in the next moment, the scene that unfolded in the store made herpletely speechless.

    She saw that adorable white puppet¡ªwith a potbelly¡ªthrowing out her three brothers with a single p each. During the instant they were thrown out, they werepletely stripped naked with only a loincloth to cover their private parts.

    "Ah!" Ouyang Xiaoyi screamed as she quickly covered her eyes. "How filthy! That¡¯s simply too filthy! I didn¡¯t know Whitey was like this!"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was stunned, but the three barbarians of Ouyang were even more stunned. They shivered as a gust of cold wind brushed against their bodies. The three brothers were looking at the iron puppet with fear in their eyes.

    "My god! Big brother, this fellow is really terrifying! We were stripped before we could even react!" Ouyang Di was unnerved. During that instant, he felt as if he was facing his grandfather.

    Their grandfather was Old General Ouyang Qi, a sixth grade Battle-Emperor! Could an iron puppet from a little store actually have strength equivalent to a Battle-Emperor?

    "God damned dogs[1]! When did such a terrifying thing appear within the imperial city!" Ouyang Zhen could not help but curse out loud.

    The big ck dog lying at the entrance suddenly opened its eyes and instantly focused its sharp gaze on Ouyang Zhen.

    "God damned dogs? Do you have a grudge against dogs?"

    Ouyang Zhen¡¯s face immediately turned white. He felt a coercion¡ªsorge that it felt unstoppable¡ªinstantly pressing down upon him. Even thatst piece of loincloth covering his private parts exploded and turned into dust.

    A dull sound sounded out...

    Ouyang Zhen was sloppily kneeling on the ground with a lifeless look in his eyes, as if he had copsed from exhaustion.

    Ouyang Wu and Ouyang Di were shocked by the sudden turn of events. They fearfully looked at the store, picked up their big brother and quickly retreated... The enemy was too strong for them; it was better to call for reinforcements.

    The three of them fled, leaving the floor full of dust.

    The big ck dog disdainfully nced at the direction they went, stretched out its tongue to lick its beautiful fur, then snorted and went back to sleep.

    Zhao Ruge and the rest were standing guard outside the alleyway, expectantly waiting for the three barbarians of Ouyang to tear down that abominable store. However, after waiting for some time, they discovered three naked figures miserably running out.

    Two of them had a loincloth covering their private parts so they were still okay, but what did the one in the middle do? Why was he the only one that was totally naked?

    Everyone was looking at each other, and saw the horror in the other¡¯s eyes.

    "What the hell... Even the three barbarians of Ouyang were thrown out? How is that store so fearsome? Is he not afraid of the Ouyang family¡¯s retaliation?" Sun Qixiang¡¯s tiny eyes widened as he eximed in astonishment.

    Zhao Ruge knitted his eyebrows and a serious expression appeared on his handsome face. He was not Sun Qixiang, he thought much further than that. It was only a little restaurant that opened in the alleyways of the imperial city, but was able to throw out the three barbarians of Ouyang who were within the imperial city. Was the puppet really that strong? Was the store really that simple?

    "No! This store definitely isn¡¯t simple! The current situation in the imperial city is unstable, and there are plenty of experts from the Sects hiding around... For a store that can defeat the three barbarians of Ouyang to suddenly appear, there¡¯s definitely something going on!"

    Zhao Ruge heavily breathed in, then slowly breathed out. As the son of the Minister of the Left, he thought more and saw more. He did not dare to underestimate this little store any more.

    "God damn it! That rascal escaped again! No, I must definitely take revenge! I will shut down this store!" Sun Qixiang bellowed!

    Zhao Ruge nced at him as his eyes slightly narrowed, and an enigmatic smile appeared on his face.

    The Xiao siblings and the third prince, Ji Chengxue, had arrived as well, and saw the Ouyang brothers nude streaking from a distance.

    "Looks like we don¡¯t have to intervene after all. Owner Bu is really not an ordinary person." As Ji Chengxue watched the fleeing figure of the three barbarians of Ouyang, a gentle but pensive smile appeared on his face.

    As a female prodigy, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s thinking was deeper than ordinary people. Her eyebrows were knitted together for an instant, then quickly rxed.

    They did not choose to enter Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and turned back. Sun Qixiang and Zhao Ruge left as well; they did not dare to rashly take action without properly understanding the store.

    After washing the tableware, Bu Fang returned to the dining area. He petted Whitey¡¯s body and praised it. Then he started to get ready to close the shop for the day.

    "Sme... Smelly boss, I think I¡¯ll go back first. I am afraid that my grandfather might get angry and send troops to tear down this ce." Ouyang Xiaoyi carefully said. She was terrified of this smelly boss; he might just strip her for disagreeing with him.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled, then nodded and said, "Today¡¯s business hours is over, you can go back now. However, you need toe back tomorrow. You¡¯re free once you¡¯ve worked for seven days."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi nodded and carefully left the store, then quickly ran back to the Ouyang manor.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly yawned and went back into the kitchen. He wanted to try the reward that he had just gotten and the dish he forgot to make the previous night... the golden shumai.

    ---

    [1] ÈÕÁË¹· - The literal meaning of this phrase means "have sex with a dog". It is a swear word used when someone is experiencing an unlucky situation.

 Chapter 28: Nine Brewing Methods and the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine

    Chapter 28: Nine Brewing Methods and the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: mole, Vermillion

    As the night fell, the two crescent moons called out to each other in the night sky and radiated moonlight like a veil across the sky.

    The imperial city of the Light Wind Empire¡ª one of the most busy cities in the Hidden Dragon Continent¡ªwas still awake in the middle of the night. The streets were lively with people and bright lights could be seen throughout the city.

    The Ouyang manor was situated between the two main roads of the imperial city. It was one of the two manors located right outside of the imperial pce. The other was the Xiao manor.

    Within the great hall of the Ouyang manor, the three barbarians of Ouyang were toplessly kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered. They did not dare to lift their heads to look at the elderly man sitting above.

    Below the elderly man, there was a hairy middle-aged man helplessly standing there.

    "Are you an idiot! You bastard, look at those three sons of yours! Running naked in public within the imperial city? Why did I even bother to raise an unfilial son like you? You¡¯re disgracing me even when you¡¯re this old! I¡¯vepletely lost all of my face thanks to the lot of you!"

    The elderly Ouyang was very furious and his voice could be heard throughout the Ouyang manor. He pointed at Ouyang Zongheng while scolding him and his saliva was spraying all over his son. His finger was even poking Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s forehead, causing him to stumble with each poke.

    Ouyang Zongheng, a general of the Light Wind Empire, could only hold back his anger while being scolded by his father. He dared to get angry but did not dare to show it. He could only vent out his frustrations on his disappointing sons.

    "Are the three of you stupid? I told you to fetch Xiaoyi, not run naked in public! You¡¯ve really made me lose face! When you¡¯re outside, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re from Ouyang family!" Ouyang Zongheng shouted.

    Running naked in public was an incident that had made them lose a lot of face. A few days ago, he was stillughing at that wily Minister of the Left because his son ran naked in public. And now, his sons did it as well and even went as a group. He hadpletely lost face in front of the other court officials.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang did not dare to say anything. With their father and grandfather still angry, anything they said would be wrong.

    Just when the tension within the great hall had reached its climax, a small head peeked in through the entrance and looked in. It was Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "Grandpa, dad... Xiaoyi has returned!" Ouyang Xiaoyi leaped out from behind the door with a smile on her face.

    When the elderly Ouyang saw Ouyang Xiaoyi, his expression immediately became gentle and kind. He walked towards her and said, "Oh my, my little precious girl. You¡¯ve really frightened your grandpa. I even thought you were kidnapped by a bad person. Come, let your grandpa see if you¡¯re hurt anywhere. Oh my, look at you, you¡¯ve be skinnier..."

    The elderly Ouyang lovingly patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head with affection in his eyes.

    Ouyang Zongheng was full of smiles as well. "My obedient daughter, don¡¯t run away from home anymore. Right now, it¡¯s not safe within the imperial city. Let¡¯s wait until this period is over, and father will run away from home together with you."

    The three barbarians of Ouyang expressionlessly watched this scene unfold. At the same time, they felt this world was filled with corruption. Why was it that even though they were siblings, the difference between their treatment was thisrge?

    Ouyang Zongheng felt their gaze and immediately put on a straight face. He snorted and said, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and go train. If you don¡¯t reach fifth grade Battle-King by this year, you¡¯re really going to get it."

    The three barbarians of Ouyang dejectedly ran away as fast as they could. As they were even leaving, they were even making eyes towards their little sister.

    p!

    The elderly Ouyang put on a straight face, then pped the Ouyang Zongheng, who was putting on airs, on his head and said, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and go train. If you don¡¯t reach sixth grade Battle-Emperor by this year, you¡¯re really going to get it."

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi saw this scene, she immediatelyughed out loud. Then she grabbed onto the elderly Ouyang¡¯s beard and continued to giggle.

    ...

    Within the kitchen, Bu Fang was calmly retrieving a bag of flour from a cupboard. The flour was prepared by the system and was of the highest quality.

    He was preparing the other reward, the Golden Shumai.

    The shumai was not foreign to Bu Fang. It was a type of snack that had fillings wrapped in dough and cooked in a bamboo steamer. It could be eaten for breakfast, was shaped like a pomegranate, and was tasty. It had both the good points of xiaolongbao and gyoza.

    The skin of the shumai did not need to go through fermentation, so Bu Fang ced the kneaded dough on one side. ording to the recipe provided by the system, there was some difference in the cooking method of this Golden Shumaipared to the traditional shumai. The ordinary Golden Shumai would have some pumpkin powder added within the flour, which resulted in the golden color of the shumai.

    However, Bu Fang did not agree with this method. The reason was that adding the pumpkin powder would cause the flour to lose its texture and did not improve the taste of the dish.

    That was why he took the egg yolk of a few third grade Thunderstorm Pigeons and added them into the flour mixture. By doing so, the skin of the shumai would have the fragrance of the Thunderstorm Pigeon¡¯s egg and the golden color.

    The next step was the filling of the shumai. There was actually no standard ingredient for the shumai, and the recipe which the system provided was for meat fillings.

    "The meat chosen is the tenderloin of the me Pig from the Wilnds. The meat is filled with rich spirit energy, and is fat but not greasy. It is an excellent meat ingredient," The system solemnly introduced.

    Bu Fang nodded and took out the tenderloin of the me Pig from the freezer. The surface of the meat was actually covered by a thinyer of fire; distinct marbling could be seen on it.

    After using the kitchen knife to tenderize the pork, Bu Fang began to cut it. His cutting speed was very fast and every cut he made was as if it was carefully calcted. Each piece of pork ended up as thin as the wings of a cicada.

    He did not chose to dice the entire piece of pork; one half of it was diced and the other half was sliced. Then he mixed the diced meat with diced vegetables that were rich in spirit energy, and used the pork slices¡ªthat were as thick as the wings of cicada¡ªto wrap them.

    Once it was wrapped by the skin of the shumai with an opening left at the top, a small and exquisite shumai was made.

    Bu Fang¡¯s speed was extremely fast: he only needed around twenty seconds to wrap a shumai. With nine shumais per bamboo steamer, Bu Fang quicklypleted them and ced them into the bamboo steamer.

    The bamboo steamer was provided by the system as well; it was made using bamboo that was slightly purple.

    While waiting for the shumai to be done, Bu Fang received his other reward: the winemaking technique.

    Wine was actually another type of gourmet food. With good wine, the aroma itself was capable of intoxicating people.

    Bu Fang had always wanted to provide wine within the store. However, the system had never made any mentions about it. He did not expect that he would suddenly receive the winemaking technique as a reward.

    "Winemaking technique: the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine is produced using the Nine Brewing Method. The brewer¡¯s yeast is made in December and thawed in January. Then 15 Kg of the yeast, fifty liters of spirit spring water, and the high quality Dragon Blood Kaoliang¡ªfrom the northern part of the Light Wind Empire¡ªis used. Distill it once every three days, and once it has been distilled a total of three times, the wine is ready."

    "This winemaking technique... It sounds really impressive." Bu Fang did not really understand, but was still impressed by the sound of it. But with such aplicated process, how long would it take to finally finish this?

    "The system has provided the enhanced version of the Nine Brewing Method, which quickens the fermentation time and wine production speed. With a cycle per day, only three days are required to produce the wine."

    Bu Fang went into a daze, then nodded. If it only required three days to produce the wine, then he could still look forward to it. He was getting slightly restless just thinking about it.

    However, while he was daydreaming about the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, the Golden Shumai was sessfullypleted.

    Bringing his attention back, Bu Fang carefully carried out the purple bamboo steamer and slowly lifted up the lid.

    The hazy steam rushed out and filled the air with a refreshing sweet smell. Within that steam, a golden ray of light pierced through. Then right in front of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, this ray of light gradually bloomed and instantly filled his eyes.

    It was in a bright and dazzling gold!

 Chapter 29: The Little Store in the Rain

    Chapter 29: The Little Store in the Rain

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The Golden Shumai looked as if it was made of gold. The rich fragrance¡ªblended with a clear bamboo scent¡ªrushed towards Bu Fang and instantly drowned him within the sea of fragrance. Its sparkling, radiant skin looked like it caught on fire. There seemed to be mes burning, but upon a closer look they would disappear.

    The nine Golden Shumai were inside the purple bamboo steamer. They were so beautiful and wless that they could be mistaken as artworks.

    As the fillings were first wrapped by a thinyer of pork, both the pork and the skin were deeply welded together after steaming. The filling was a mixture of diced meat and spirit vegetables that emanated an unparalleled fragrance. The moisture of the vegetables mixed together with the fat of the me Boar created an aromatic soup that rippled within the shumai.

    Bu Fang was eagerly looking at the Golden Shumai; his appetite was triggered by the rich fragrance. Using the purple bamboo chopsticks provided by the system, Bu Fang picked up one of the shumai. He did not immediately put it into his mouth, but first sucked out the soup inside.

    The soup¡ªthat was slightly gold¡ªwas a concoction of the spirit vegetables, meat from the me Boar, and purple bamboo. As it entered his mouth, it instantly enveloped his taste buds and filled his mouth with a rich fragrance.

    Bu Fang was absolutely delighted. After drinking the soup, he lightly took a bite of the shumai. The skin was extremely tender, and since it was mixed with the eggs of the Thunderstorm Pigeon, it contained a slight numbness. It was not strong, but whenbined with the slight burning sensation from the meat of the me Boar, it had a unique taste.

    It was so delicious that Bu Fang almost wanted to swallow his own tongue.

    Soon, all nine shumai werepletely eaten by Bu Fang and he was memorably licking his lips. Delicious food would always improve a person¡¯s mood.

    After cleaning up the kitchen, Bu Fang was preparing to brew the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. The brewer¡¯s yeast was provided by the system and had already gone through the necessary fermentation process. He only needed to directly use it.

    He ced the earthen jar¡ªthat had half a human¡¯s height¡ªwithin the environment simtion cupboard and his job was done. He only needed to wait for three days and the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine would bepleted. Bu Fang was actually looking forward to this wine.

    After hepleted everything, it was already midnight. Bu Fang yawned and was ready to sleep. As a chef, he needed to have high quality sleep. He would only have a healthy body if he sleep and woke up early every day.

    The next morning.

    Bu Fang opened up the store for business. The weather was not good that day. Dark clouds had covered up the sky and there was no sunlight.

    "It looks like it¡¯s going to rain," Bu Fang muttered to himself as he looked at the sky while standing at the entrance.

    ckey lifted its head and nced at him, theny down and continued to sleep. He was sozy that he did not want to move; it seemed that he was not going to seek shelter even if it is started to rain.

    Bu Fang was surprised as well. Even though the big ck dog was living the life of a pig, why was it not bing fatter? If a pig was raised like this, it would have already doubled its size, and yet this dog still maintained its slim figure.

    "I think I¡¯ll improve your diet today," Bu Fang said as he stroked ckey¡¯s unblemished fur.

    Then Bu Fang returned to the kitchen and began to practice his culinary skills. He prepared a serving of Golden Shumai, and used the rest of the filling to cook a dish of diced meat fried with diced vegetables.

    As Bu Fang carried out the aromatic dish out of the kitchen, the eyes of the big ck dog were suddenly emanating an intense brightness as it stared at the bowl in his hands.

    "Meat! There¡¯s meat!" The big ck dog thought and eagerly stretched out its tongue.

    Seeing ckey devouring the food from the bowl, an awkward smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face. He pulled a chair towards the entrance and curled up on it. As there was no warmth from the sunlight, Bu Fang was staring off into space.

    Soon, Fatty Jin and his buddies arrived. As they stepped into the store, they immediately noticed the new dish on the menu, the Golden Shumai.

    "Oh my, Owner Bu, is that a new dish? Shumai? Is it for breakfast?" Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked Bu Fang.

    "Yes." Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded, then stood up and got ready for work. The arrival of Fatty Jin signified the start of the busy day.

    When Fatty Jin and his buddies saw the freshly made Golden Shumai, they were all stunned. The rich fragrance made them eager to taste the dish.

    Without a doubt, Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were the finest.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s mouth was covered with oil as he gobbled down the dish. The others whose cultivation levels had not reached third grade Battle-Maniac could only watch while drooling.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills is truly superb! This Golden Shumai is simply too delicious! It really suits my taste! Haha!" After finishing the shumai, Fatty Jin wanted to order another serving but was heartlessly rejected by Bu Fang.

    Each serving of shumai cost ten crystals, but that was nothing for the prosperous Fatty Jin. However, as the quantity of the serving barely filled up his stomach, he ordered other dishes as well.

    After a while, Fatty Jin and his buddies left Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store feeling satisfied. It was their greatest happiness to be able to enjoy this taste every day.

    After Fatty Jin and his buddies left, a petite figure slowly arrived while rubbing her eyes.

    "Smelly boss, I am notte, right?" Ouyang Xiaoyi said with a yawn.

    The sound of thunder could be heard from a distance.

    Just as Ouyang Xiaoyi entered the store, it started to rain outside. The continuous raindrops formed a curtain of rain in the sky, concealing the heaven and earth.

    "No, you¡¯rete," Bu Fang earnestly said.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi rolled her eyes in response, then stuck her tongue out and made a face at Bu Fang.

    "Smelly boss! I brought enough money today, I want to eat breakfast!" Ouyang Xiaoyi triumphantly said as she took out a sachet and waved it in front of Bu Fang. The sound of crystals colliding could be heard from within the sachet.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at the sachet. There was a smiling pig¡¯s head sewn on it; it was definitely her style.

    "Oh. There¡¯s a new dish today, but your cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough. Otherwise, you would be able to taste it," Bu Fang simply said.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s expression froze and she felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into her chest. "It hurts!"

    "I will definitely work hard for the sake of food!" Ouyang Xiaoyi dered while pouting.

    "Oh, I am sure that your grandfather would definitely be d to hear that," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    d? As if! If the elderly Ouyang knew that she was going to train hard just to eat good food, he might just vomit a few liters of blood.

    While the two of them were bickering, a figure appeared within the rain.

    With an oil-paper umbre in hand and wearing a white robe, he looked gentle and refined with a smile on his face.

    The third prince slowly stepped into Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and closed his oil-paper umbre. He gave the umbre a little shake to get rid of the water and leaned it on a wall near the entrance.

    Bu Fang curiously looked at the third prince. The third prince seemed a little different that day. Even though he still gave off a gentle and refined feeling, there was a slight bone-chilling coldness hidden in his refinement.

    Ji Chengxue stepped into Fang Fang Little¡¯s Store, but did not greet Bu Fang. He found a seat on his own and sat down.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Bu Fang were both puzzled.

    Shortly, the disarrayed sound of footsteps came from the alleyway, along with the sound of rainnding on bamboo hats.

    From a short distance away, four figures were slowly walking toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store from the entrance of the alleyway.

    The rain gradually became heavier and raindrops created sshes on the ground. The fog became thicker and the entire world seemed to be unreal at that moment. It was as if the rain had suddenly be silent.

    As the four figures stepped into Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, a gust of rain and cold immediately invaded the space and the warm ambience instantly changed into a freezing atmosphere.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi shuddered and cowered toward Bu Fang¡¯s direction, while curiously staring at the four people with herrge eyes.

    The four of them found separate seats and sat down. They did not speak with Bu Fang either as they imperceptibly surrounded Ji Chengxue.

    A raindrop dripped down from one of the bamboo hats and suddenly burst open as it hit the ground; it was like a sudden thunderp had urred within the quiet store.

    Then, four rays of dazzling white lights suddenly appeared¡ªlike a short-lived flower¡ªas they rushed towards Ji Chengxue¡¯s position.

 Chapter 30: Did You Get My Permission For The Assassination?

    Chapter 30: Did You Get My Permission For The Assassination?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    As the raindrop burst open, shes of light appeared.

    Underneath the bamboo hats, killing intent as cold as icebergs suddenly engulfed the entire store. Four rays of light shed with the sound of shing metals, reflecting the sharpness of the des as they stabbed toward the refined and gentle third prince from all directions.

    The humming of the swords resounded within the tiny space of the store, assaulting their eardrums.

    Within that instant when the shes of light appeared, Bu Fang grabbed onto the petite body of Ouyang Xiaoyi and pulled her behind him to prevent her from getting embroiled in the carnage.

    Assassination! This was an attempt to assassinate Ji Chengxue!

    Ji Chengxue seemed to have expected it. He calmly sat on the chair with an indifferent expression.

    The moment when the four assassins approached, Ji Chengxue¡¯s long hair suddenly fluttered on its own. His gentle eyes seemed to have undergone a huge transformation as it changed into the eyes of an Asura; it was as if mountains of corpses and an endless sea of blood were wallowing within.

    "To have sent four fifth grade Battle-Kings to assassinate me, what an extravagant move." Ji Chengxue snorted as a surging wave of true energy gushed out of his body and charged toward the deadly assassins.

    However, the assassins remained steadfast and continued to aim for Ji Chengxue¡¯s heart. They were professionals that focused on killing with a single strike and would definitely not be affected by any of Ji Chengxue¡¯s actions.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s palmnded on the table. The true energy of a Battle-King was instantly released and generated an impact that resulted in his entire body soaring into the air.

    "Hmm?" Ji Chengxue¡¯s pupils slightly constricted as he looked in horror toward the table that he smacked with all of his strength. "This table endured my true energy, yet it¡¯s actually intact?!"

    The sound of shing metals echoed out.

    The tip of the swords of the four assassins collided together. A clear melodic sound rang out as the energy from the swords dispersed and erupted within the store.

    However, the explosion of the sword energy from the four Battle-Kings did not cause any damage to the store in the slightest. It was as if the explosion was dispersed by an invisible force.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s figure was floating in the air and graduallynded on the tip of the swords; his white robes were hovering and his hair was fluttering.

    The five of them formed a strange standstill, but the surging energy around them undoubtedly disyed the dangers of the current moment.

    The mood within the store was filled with coldness from this sh of killing intent. This made Bu Fang very dissatisfied.

    Within the quiet store, only the true energy collision between the five of them could be heard.

    "If you¡¯re looking for a fight, please leave the store. Otherwise, you¡¯ll all be viewed as troublemakers," a serene voice suddenly sounded out.

    The sudden appearance of the voice was like a thunderp to them within this serious atmosphere, causing them to be shocked.

    The little loli, Ouyang Xiaoyi, was looking at Bu Fang like he was a monster as he slowly walked toward the five of them.

    That was right!

    At such a perilous moment, Bu Fang expressionlessly opened his mouth and voiced out his unhappiness. How was he going to do business with them causing carnage within the store?

    The four assassins were all focused on Ji Chengxue, but became distracted by Bu Fang¡¯s interruption.

    Even though Ji Chengxue was taken aback as well, he was able to make use of this opportunity. With a growl, he heavily stepped on the tip of their swords and knocked their swords away. Landing on the ground, he swiftly struck the chests of the four assassins with his palm and forced them backwards.

    "Are you seeking death?" One of the assassins coldly looked toward Bu Fang and hoarsely said. His voice was like sandpaper.

    In his eyes, Bu Fang¡ªa mere second grade Battle-Master¡ªwas only an ant that could be easily killed with a single stroke of their sword. An ant-like fellow actually dared to disturb their assassination!

    "I am the owner of this store. Did you get my permission before trying to assassinate someone here?" Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    "What a joke." The assassin shook his head. He could not be bothered to care about Bu Fang; an ant-like fellow could not affect the situation. Their objective was the third prince of the Light Wind Empire, Ji Chengxue.

    Since Ji Chengxue was a Battle-King as well, they did not dare to becent. Even though there were four Battle-Kings on their side, their opponent was a prince. How could he not have any trump cards?

    "I already said! Fighting is prohibited within Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. If you continue with this, you shall be viewed as troublemakers," Bu Fang coldly said. He realized that these unforgivable fellows were actually ignoring him.

    As the owner of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and the future God of Cooking, how could they ignore him?!

    "How annoying! Die!"

    The gaze of one of the assassins suddenly turned cold. With a shout, he swiftly charged toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was enveloped within a wave of killing intent, as if he was plunged into a pool of icy water. The blood in his veins had almost stopped circting and his limbs could not even move an inch.

    This was the result of the use of coercion from a fifth grade Battle-King. It was not something the current Bu Fang could resist. His cultivation level was simply too weak.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression changed and he angrily shouted, "How dare you!"

    He wanted to rescue Bu Fang, but was intercepted by the other three assassins.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was already frozen with fear by the bone-chilling killing intent of the Battle-King. Her eyes were filled with horror and she was unable to lend a hand. Of course, even if she could intervene, there would not be any difference in the result.

    And so, it seemed that Bu Fang was caught in a lethal situation where he would certainly die... At least, that was what everyone in the store thought.

    For a Battle-Master to actually provoke a Battle-King, calling him fearless would not be enough as apliment.

    Ji Chengxue and Ouyang Xiaoyi could only watch Bu Fang beingpletely torn into pieces by the assassin¡¯s sword.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was very calm. Even though the chilling killing intent made him feel as if the blood in his entire body was frozen, there was not even a single hint of fear on his expressionless face.

    Those eyes... looked as if he was looking at a mere thug causing trouble in his store.

    "This ant... He¡¯s pretty good at putting on an act. My sword is about tond on him, and yet it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s even afraid?" The assassin was slightly surprised.

    Suddenly, a gigantic figure appeared in the path of the assassin¡¯s sword. It cut off the assassin¡¯s line of sight to Bu Fang¡¯s figure and immediately startled the assassin.

    "Whitey!" Ouyang Xiaoyi excitedly screamed as her eyes lit up.

    It was as if the assassin had seen a ghost. He saw a gigantic white iron puppet blocking the path to the ant and it grabbed hold of his sword with a single move.

    He tried to pull his sword free but it did not move even a single inch.

    Bu Fang lifted his hand and patted Whitey¡¯s back and simply said, "Throw these troublemakers out."

    "Oh, and beat him half to death first, then strip him and throw him out. I hate him very much," Bu Fang added.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes immediately shed red and a mechanic voice sounded out, "Troublemakers, you will be stripped as an example to others."

    Bang!!

    A huge and terrifying force rushed out of Whitey¡¯s body and that assassin¡¯s bamboo hat suddenly broke into pieces, revealing a round and bald head. His eyes widened as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The assassin was punched in the abdomen by Whitey; a Battle-King¡¯s true energy was dispersed by this single punch...

    Whitey¡¯srge hand grabbed the head of the assassin and lifted him into the air as he stared at the iron puppet in bewilderment.

    Bang!

    Whitey¡¯s fistnded on the assassin¡¯s body once more and he immediately fainted. The assassin sloppilyy on the floor, hanging on to life by a thread.

    "Judged to be half dead. Will now begin to strip as an example to others," Whitey mechanically said.

    Then, sounds of tearing rang out as the assassin¡¯s straw raincoat was torn into pieces. He was immediately stripped naked by Whitey, leaving a tiny cloth to cover his private parts. Whitey gently waved its hand and the Battle-King was thrown out of the store like slush.

    Bang! The sound of flesh intimately colliding with the ground sounded out and echoed within the little store.

    The remaining three assassins, Ji Chengxue, and Ouyang Xiaoyi were all stunned. They stared at Whitey and then at Bu Fang... They looked like they had just seen a ghost.

 Chapter 31: Soon... The Little Store Will Be Teeming with Customers

    Chapter 31: Soon... The Little Store Will Be Teeming with Customers

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The scene was oddly quiet.

    Ji Chengxue looked at the slightly adorable Whitey in astonishment. This iron puppet¡¯s strength was contrary to his expectations. A fifth grade Battle-King was troublesome to deal with even for him, yet this Whitey was able to strip a Battle-King and throw him out of the store.

    The third prince did not expect Bu Fang to be that calm either. The sword had almost reached Bu Fang, but he managed to remain indifferent. Did he really have that much faith in that puppet?

    The remaining three assassins also recovered from their shock and looked at Whitey as if they were facing their greatest enemy. They did not dare to underestimate Bu Fang any longer. There was no other reason for it aside from the fact that the puppet was able to beat theirrade half to death with two punches.

    "There¡¯s a mistake with the information! There¡¯s something strange with this store!" The three assassins looked at each other and their eyes underneath the bamboo hats were extremely serious.

    Without question, their assassination had failed. As an assassin, if their first strike had failed, they should immediately retreat and look for another opportunity. That was why they gave up on assassinating Ji Chengxue and ran to the entrance of the store.

    However, how could the three of them escape when they were already targeted by Whitey? The three escaping figures were captured by a gigantic force and pulled in front of the iron puppet.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were blinking as it threw out three palm strikes in a row. The three of them each spat out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the floor. The bamboo hats on their heads were all torn to pieces as they helplesslyy there.

    The sound of tearing rang out, then the three assassins were thrown out naked like the first one. They fell into the alleyway with only a small cloth to cover their private parts.

    It was still raining heavily outside. Raindrops spilled down from the sky and rapidly formed a curtain that enshrouded the world.

    Afterpleting everything, Whitey mechanically made a fist pump. Then its mechanical eyes shed and it seemed quite happy as it returned to the kitchen.

    The coldness in Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared and they once again returned to their former refined state. The corner of his mouth held a hint of a smile as he meaningfully looked at Bu Fang.

    He suddenly realized that he was unable to see through this cook, who was only a second grade Battle-Master.

    "What do you want to order?" Bu Fang ignored Ji Chengxue¡¯s gaze and expressionlessly asked.

    "I¡¯ll have Lees Fish. Today, I am lucky that Owner Bu was around to lend a hand. I wanted to drink in celebration but since there¡¯s no wine sold here, I can only order Lees Fish." The third prince, Ji Chengxue chuckled and nodded toward Bu Fang.

    If it was not for Whitey¡¯s help, then it would¡¯ve been really dangerous for him. Even he did not expect that they would be so deranged as to openly attack him within the imperial city.

    "There will be good wine for sale in a few days, but there really isn¡¯t any today," Bu Fang simply said as he headed toward the kitchen. Along the way, he gently patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡ªwho was still dumbstruck¡ªon the head.

    "Oh? There¡¯s going to be wine?" Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes lit up, then his smile became brighter as he meaningfully nced at the slim figure of Bu Fang entering the kitchen.

    "Xiaoyi, I¡¯ll be going out for a while. Make sure to keep the Lees Fish for me when it¡¯s done," Ji Chengxue said to Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was still in a daze, as he slowly walked toward the entrance.

    "Oh, eh? Why are you going out?" Ouyang Xiaoyi nkly asked.

    However, Ji Chengxue did not answer her and just stepped out of the store.

    Just by taking a single step, the expression on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face suddenly changed. The gentle and refined smile disappeared and was reced by a bone-chilling killing intent.

    He opened his umbre to block out the curtain of rain falling from the sky. The rain water sshed onto his shoes and soaked his clothes.

    Within the alleyway, the four assassins stood up with difficulty. They were almost unable to open their eyes with the heavy rain spraying into them. Within the fog, they seemed to see a refined figure holding an oil-paper umbre.

    Then their line of sight suddenly froze as their eyes widened.

    ......

    Ji Chengxue returned to the store and stepped into its warm interior once more. He blew into his hands and rubbed them together to disperse some of the coldness in his body. He shook off the rainwater on his robes as a gentle and refined smile reappeared on his face.

    "Xiaoyi, is the Lees Fish ready?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi blinked and said, "It¡¯s not, but I can already smell the wine aroma. It should be ready soon."

    Ji Chengxue nodded and returned to his seat. At his feet, rainwater with a reddish tinge slowly dripped off from the bottom of his robes. Ouyang Xiaoyi stared at the reddish puddle of water for a while without saying anything.

    The third prince did not say anything either. He closed his eyes and rested, as if he was thinking about something.

    After a while, a rich wine aroma drifted out of the kitchen and hovered within the store, washing away any residual killing intent.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi wobbled as she carried out the te of Lees Fish. Along the way, the fragrance continuously drifted out from the te. She used a handkerchief to block her nostrils and forced herself not to breathe in the smell. She was staring at the Lees Fish as she ced it in front of Ji Chengxue.

    "Your Highness big brother, here¡¯s your fish," Ouyang Xiaoyi said with a nasal voice.

    "Haha, it¡¯s finally done. I was really craving this Lees Fish. In the entire empire, I admire Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills the most." Ji Chengxue chuckled while patting Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen as well. He carried out a bowl of fragrant Egg-Fried Rice and ced it opposite to Ji Chengxue¡¯s seat. He pointed toward it and said to Ouyang Xiaoyi, "Here¡¯s your breakfast."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was still shocked from the assassination attempt, immediately calmed down. Her eyes lit up as she sat on the chair and started to gobble down the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s way of eating was very elegant; it was obvious that he was very self-disciplined.

    "Owner Bu, do you really have no interest in bing the imperial chef? With your culinary skills, you can definitely be the head chef of the imperial kitchen," Ji Chengxue tried to persuade him once more.

    "I am not interested in bing anyone¡¯s chef. If the emperor wishes to eat my dishes, then get him to personally queue up," Bu Fang indifferently replied. He said as if it was obvious and was not being pretentious about it.

    "With owner Bu¡¯s skills, it¡¯s a waste of your talent to stay here. If you would enter the imperial kitchen, you would surely be able to disy your talents," Ji Chengxue said with a sigh.

    "Who said that I can¡¯t disy my talents within this alleyway? I believe that it won¡¯t be long before this ce is teeming with customers," Bu Fang seriously and confidently said.

    Ji Chengxue was slightly startled by Bu Fang¡¯s reply. He subconsciously said, "That¡¯s not possible. With the prices of your dishes, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it."

    "No, it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t afford it. It¡¯s that they can¡¯t eat it. You should understand the reason why my dishes are valuable," Bu Fang simply said.

    Whether it was the ordinary Egg-Fried Rice or the improved version, Lees Fish or the Fish Head Tofu Soup, the ingredients chosen were all from valuable spirit beasts and spirit herbs that were filled with spirit energy. Spirit beasts were originally valuable because they were difficult to capture; using them as ingredients for food was unbelievable. Spirit herbs were difficult to obtain and were usually used to make elixirs.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dishes managed to preserve most of the spirit energy from the ingredients. Eating one of his dishes was like eating an elixir and would help in cultivation. This was the reason why his dishes were valuable and a fact that Ji Chengxue and the rest had neglected.

    Bu Fang felt that he needed to remind this foolish child.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s was picking up a piece of fish with his chopsticks but suddenly stopped and his pupils constricted. He was extremely shocked, as if his heart was struck by a giant rock.

    That was right! Since he had be a fifth grade Battle-King, he needed an extremelyrge amount of spirit energy to break through to the next level. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were unable to help him in that. He only came on a daily basis because of the taste of the dishes.

    However, after Bu Fang¡¯s reminder, he realized that the dishes may only have a miniscule effect on him due to his cultivation level. However, it was different for the other cultivators who were only Battle-Maniacs and Battle-Spirits!

    "Also, I need to remind you. In the future, there will be more and more dishes. The ingredients chosen will also be more and more powerful..." Bu Fang slowly said.

    "There might be a chance... for the meat of a ninth grade sacred beast to appear!"

 Chapter 32: Fang Fangs Little Store Is Going to Be Popular!

    Chapter 32: Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store Is Going to Be Popr!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "The meat of a ninth grade sacred beast?!"

    The corner of Ji Chengxue¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked toward Bu Fang, whose face was currently filled with mystery. If his view of Bu Fang had not changed due to the incident that happened earlier, he would think that Bu Fang was someone with intellectual disabilities.

    What was a sacred beast? Within the entire Light Wind Empire, the strongest person that he knew was the number one great general of the empire, Xiao Meng. However, the great Xiao Meng who made the experts from the surrounding Sects despair was only a seventh grade Battle-Saint...

    For the mere owner of a store¡ªwho was only a Battle-Master¡ªwithin the remote alleyways of the capital to mention the meat of a sacred beast... Ji Chengxue had no idea of how strong a sacred beast was, but he could use General Xiao Meng as aparison.

    A single sacred beast should be worth at least a few dozen General Xiao Meng. A single General Xiao Meng was able to dominate over a few hundred experts from the Sects. A few dozen General Xiao Meng... could probably destroy the imperial pce with a wave of their hand.

    "Owner Bu really likes to joke around. I¡¯ve been to many ces but I¡¯ve never heard of any news of ninth grade sacred beasts," Ji Chengxue said, while faintly smiling as he finished the Lees Fish.

    Bu Fang did not reply. He understood that Ji Chengxue did not believe him. However, he was not perturbed; it was natural for Ji Chengxue not to believe. After all, a sacred beast was far too terrifying.

    "Actually, the higher the grade of the spirit beast, the better will be the quality of their meat. They are like natural ingredients of the highest grade. If Your Highness were to obtain any good ingredients, you could bring them to the store and I will help you cook them," Bu Fang seriously said. The system had already risen to two stars and he was able to cook ingredients brought by the customers. That was why he decided to remind Ji Chengxue.

    "Oh? I can bring my own ingredients? This seems slightly interesting." Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded.

    Outside, the rain had graduallye to a stop. The dark clouds were slowly dispersing, unveiling countless rays of warm sunlight.

    Ji Chengxue stood up and handed over twenty crystals from a sachet to Bu Fang. Then he rubbed the head of Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was still gobbling down the Egg-Fried Rice, and left the store while carrying his oil-paper umbre.

    After the rain, puddles of water had umted on the quartzite floor of the alleyway. Green moss looked as if it was stretching while rain water slowly dripped from the walls that were still wet.

    The big ck dog was still lying at the entrance as it sleepily yawned. Even after the rain, the fur on its body remained soft and shiny, without a single trace of wetness.

    Within the majestic imperial pce, row upon row of buildings were orderly built.

    Troops of armor-wearing guards were patrolling with grim expressions. They were not weak; the weakest among them was a third grade Battle-Maniac, while the leader of one of the troops was a fifth grade Battle-King.

    Ji Chengxue had returned to the pce. The leader of the patrol respectfully saluted when they spotted him and he indifferently nodded in their direction.

    Passing through the entrance of the imperial pce, he arrived at the vast and wide Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square. There were six stone pirs erected on the za, and carved upon each of them were unusual images of strange beasts and rare treasures.

    Ji Chengxue was standing in front of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery and looking at the wide za with aplicated expression. He took in a deep breath, inhaling the fresh air after a rain.

    The pce of the crown prince was situated behind the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    After passing through the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, a few dozen meters away to the left of the Great Hall of the imperial pce was the pce of the crown prince. With golden bricks and red tiles, it was magnificently and luxuriously built.

    "Your Imperial Highness. ording to our spies, there was an assassination attempt on the third prince in a restaurant within the imperial city," a middle-aged man with an impressive beard said¡ªwhile holding a message in his hand¡ªtoward a seated young man within the pce of the crown prince.

    The young man was dressed in a golden python robe[1] and had a purple crown[2] on his head. He had a pale face and long, narrow dashing eyebrows. His eyes were slightly tilted like a sharp de, giving off a demonic yet dignified aura.

    "Oh? Is he dead yet?" the man simply asked. The first thing he asked was the fate of Ji Chengxue.

    "No. The third prince spent a long time battling the Sects outside our border. With hisbat experience, mere assassins wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him." The refined middle-aged manughed as he stroked his beard.

    "Those who would dare to assassinate third brother would at least be Battle-Kings and third brother would definitely be injured. However, if he was injured, then the entire imperial city would know about it. If Father knew about it as well, the current state wouldn¡¯t be this peaceful." The crown prince opened his eyes, revealing dark and deep pupils.

    "The third prince is indeed unharmed. That¡¯s strange. Could it be that an expert aided him?" The middle aged man pondered.

    "Xushi, isn¡¯t third brother constantly going to that restaurant in the alleyway these days? Is there anything abnormal about that restaurant? Did you send anyone to investigate?" The crown prince asked.

    "Your Highness... There¡¯s something weird with that restaurant," that middle-aged man called Xushi strangely said.

    "Hmm? How is it weird?"

    "That restaurant is the ck-hearted little store from the rumors circting within the imperial city. A bowl of Egg-Fried Rice... costs ten crystals. A bowl of dry-mixed noodles costs a hundred gold coins. The most expensive dish is the Lees Fish, which costs twenty crystals. They really are astronomical dishes." Xushi had a weird expression on his face.

    "It truly is an astronomical price... Third brother has actually fallen in love with this ck-hearted little store? It seems that there is definitely something about that store that no one knows about. Xushi, find an opportunity to visit that store." The corner of the crown prince¡¯s mouth curled up with interest.

    "There¡¯s two more days until Great General Xiao Meng triumphantly returns to the imperial city. The Great General Xiao Meng is truly incredible. He defeated the Heterodox Sect, Death Soul Pce, in one fell swoop and even captured their six leaders. With this, the morale of the Sects will surely suffer. This truly is the fortune of Light Wind Empire." The crown prince stood up and slowly paced around while sighing.

    "If I wish to secure my position as the crown prince or even be the emperor, I will definitely need the support of Great General Xiao."

    "Your Highness, the Sects are showing signs of uprising these past few years. Since His Majesty sent General Xiao to conquer the Sects, I am afraid that Xiao Meng has be a thorn in their sides. He would surely be obstructed by the Sects as he escorted the prisoners into the imperial city. There has recently been some movements urring within the imperial city. ording to our spies, experts from the five great Orthodox Sects and the three great Heterodox Sects have already infiltrated into the imperial city," Xushi said with a frown.

    "Unrest? It¡¯s better when there¡¯s unrest. There are some things that are easier to do when there¡¯s unrest. Isn¡¯t that what my second brother is thinking? Otherwise, why would he send assassins after third brother? However, he probably did not anticipate that third brother would return without any injuries." The crown prince chuckled with his hands behind his back as he looked into a distance.

    Xushi was stunned and did not say anything else. He was only an advisor; he would only speak when he should speak and would remain silent when he should not speak.

    "It¡¯s fine, I already know about third brother¡¯s matter. I am not worried about him. The one that I am concerned about is second brother. However, there¡¯s indeed something strange with the assassination this time. Send someone... No, you should personally visit that ck-hearted little store. That store is indeed quite interesting," the crown prince said.

    Xushi nodded, then withdrew after performing a fist and palm salute.

    ...

    King Yu¡¯s manor.

    The second prince, Ji Chengyu, expressionlessly destroyed the letter in his hand.

    "A mere restaurant dares to obstruct me. It looks like there¡¯s a need to visit this restaurant. I¡¯d to like see who¡¯s hiding inside that would actually dare to kill four of my fifth grade Battle-King assassins," King Yu coldly said.

    ...

    Within an hour of the third prince¡¯s assassination attempt, the high ranking officials and influential factions within the imperial city had received the news. Whether it was the Xiao manor or the Ouyang manor, they were shocked by the news. An assassination attempt on a prince was not a small matter.

    Naturally, other than the fact that there was an assassination attempt on the prince, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store had entered the line of sight of these bigwigs as well. Many of them were extremely curious about this store that sold a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice for ten crystals.

    Consequently, various factions sent out their men to visit the store.

    At that moment, the owner of that store was leisurely curled up on a chair. The warm sunlight after the rain was enveloping his body, causing him tofortably yawn.

    He may not know it yet, but a huge group of bigwigs was approaching.

    [1] Python Robe(òþÅÛ) - It was a robe worn by court officials in the past, named for the python sewn on it.

    [2] Purple Crown(×Ï½ð¹Ú) - It was also known as "Crown Prince Helm". It was generally worn by princes and young generals.

 Chapter 33: Very Well, You Have Been Blacklisted

    Chapter 33: Very Well, You Have Been cklisted

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Wee to Bu Fang¡¯s Little Store. The menu is on the wall. Tell me when you¡¯ve decided on your order."

    As Xushi stepped into the store, a likable voice rang out. An adorable loli was staring at him while blinking her eyes.

    "The youngdy from the Ouyang family?" Xushi raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. Even though the intelligence from his spies had already mentioned Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s presence, he was still amazed when he actually saw her.

    "Why would the princess of the Ouyang family actually demean herself by bing a waitress of this little store? Did she be stupid?"

    At the entrance, a slim and tall young man wearing a chef¡¯s uniform slowly got up. He was cracking his neck as hezily walked toward the kitchen.

    "That¡¯s the owner of this store? His cultivation level is really low... How is it possible that he¡¯s only a second grade Battle-Master? To be able to kill four Battle-King assassins, he should be at least be a sixth grade Battle-Emperor."

    Xushi thought as he stroked his beautiful, long beard while staring at Bu Fang¡¯s back in astonishment.

    "Hey, what are you ordering?!" Ouyang Xiaoyi unhappily asked. She was annoyed that this old fellow was not paying attention to an adorable loli like her and was staring at the smelly boss instead. Was her adorable charm inferior to that of smelly boss?

    Xushi awkwardly smiled as he turned his attention back to her and looked toward the menu on the wall. With this look, his pupils suddenly constricted.

    "The rumors were true. The number one shady store in the imperial city is indeed true to its name..." Xushi sucked in a breath of cold air and muttered to himself. Even though he was following the crown prince¡¯s orders to investigate this store, he was still bewildered when he saw the astronomical prices on the menu.

    "I¡¯ll have... Fish Head Tofu Soup." Xushi was not someone whocked money. He nced through the menu and selected his favorite one, the Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    "Please wait a moment." The little loli snorted and headed toward the kitchen. She did not like this old fellow that paid more attention to the smelly boss than to her.

    Xushi found a seat and sat down. The store was not big and there were four tables. It was cozy andpact, while the environment was quiet and clean. The overall feeling that it gave customers was good.

    Da da da.

    A series of footsteps came from outside. Several people approached from a distance and stepped into the store.

    "Hmm? Xushi?" A voice lightly eximed. Xushi was puzzled as he turned toward the entrance and saw a middle-aged man.

    "Great Secretariat Su, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here," Xushi stood up in surprise and did a fist and palm salute while slightly bowing. The middle-aged man in front of him was the great secretariat from the imperial court. Xushi was shocked that such a person would personallye to this little restaurant.

    Even though the Light Wind Empire was a martial country, there were still civil servants. After all, considering both martial and civil aspects was the true way of governing a country.

    Su Yuanqing recognized the man with the beautiful, long beard in front of him. Xushi, the favorite person of the crown prince, was well known within the imperial court.

    Since Su Yuanqing and Xushi were not familiar with each other, they took separate seats after exchanging greetings. Su Yuanqing ordered Egg-Fried Rice.

    Bu Fang was already busy cooking in the kitchen. "It seems that there¡¯s a lot of new customers today. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that someone within the imperial city is helping to advertise the store?"

    Even though Bu Fang was puzzled, his hands did not stop. He scooped up a third grade Thunder Silver Carp and started to remove the scales. After the intestines were discarded, he rinsed the fish with water and chopped off the head.

    Keeping the head, the rest of the fish was thrown into Whitey¡¯s stomach area to be recycled. Then Bu Fang took out the sparkling Ice-crystal Jadeite Tofu from the freezer and began to cook the Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    While the Fish Head Tofu Soup was being simmered, Bu Fang took out a white egg that was as big as his fist from the freezer.

    It was the first eggid by a fifth grade Deep Sea Foal Eagle and was rich with spirit energy. Bu Fang heavily tapped it against a blue and white porcin bowl and managed to crack the egg into the bowl with one hand.

    While he was preparing the dishes, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was already packed with people.

    "I¡¯ll have the Egg-Fried Rice."

    "Give me the Dry-Mixed Noodles! And hurry up!"

    "I want the Lees Fish."

    .....

    Watching as the customers squeezed into the store, Ouyang Xiaoyi was slightly dumbfounded. "When did this store of ours... be so popr?"

    She counted at least a dozen customers. "Oh my heavens! Is this really the store that waspleted deserted a few days ago?!"

    "Everyone, calm down. There¡¯s too many people, so queue up first," Ouyang Xiaoyi loudly said. There was nothing else she could do. Since it was really inconvenient for the customers to squeeze into the store, she had to make them queue up. The space within the store was too small.

    "Queue up? Little girl, do you know who I am? I am the housekeeper of Lord Zhang! How dare you make me queue up! Hurry up and let your boss serve me my food," A middle-aged man wearing a silk robe unhappily scolded Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "So what if you¡¯re the housekeeper of Lord Zhang! Little girl, do you know who I am? I am the main housekeeper of the Director of the Board of Rites!"

    "Is a housekeeper of the Director of the Board of Rites that impressive? I am the personal bodyguard of King Mu!"

    ......

    Ouyang Xiaoyi expressionlessly looked on as the group of customers endlessly quarrelled. Every one of them had self-important expressions on their faces.

    Even though the loli was amazed that the subordinates of the bigwigs woulde to eat at a store located in an alleyway, she was very upset about how pompous they were.

    Xushi lightly shook his head as he listened to the argument behind him and thought that it was quite ridiculous. He clearly understood the reason why this group of people was there because they had the same objective as him.

    It wasughable that the crowd actually did not recognize the identity of the girl and wanted to jump the queue by announcing their background.

    Among these people, the waitress was the one with the scariest background. However, he could not be bothered to point it out to them.

    Just then, a rich fragrance drifted out of the kitchen. The smell was like a piece of silk rubbing across their cheeks. Everyone within the dining area went into a daze as they subconsciously breathed in the fragrance.

    The eyes of both Su Yuanqing and Xushi lit up. The smell was... very fragrant! There was a reason why the price was so high.

    Bu Fang was carrying the Egg-Fried Rice out of the kitchen when he saw the crowded situation in the dining area. He was stunned for a moment and was slightly unable to ept the fact that the store suddenly became popr.

    However, he remained calm and the astonishment onlysted for an instant before he became expressionless once more.

    "Everyone has to queue up ordingly. Each customer can only order each dish once. Takeout is not allowed. Cutting in line is not allowed. Anyone who vites the rules will be cklisted and service will no longer be provided to them," Bu Fang simply said. His voice was not loud but was able to overwhelm the noise.

    Then, within an instant, the entire store erupted into an uproar.

    These people were sent by their masters to investigate the store. They were used to lording over others outside, so how could they tolerate so many rules from a tiny store like this? They instantly started to mor.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly ced the Egg-Fried Rice in front of Su Yuanqing.

    "Here¡¯s your improved Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said.

    Su Yuanqing¡¯s sight was already attracted by the Egg-Fried Rice. He nodded and no longer paid any attention to Bu Fang.

    "Be quiet! Don¡¯t make such a racket!" Bu Fang coldly shouted while frowning.

    "Gosh, darn it! You brat, don¡¯t push your luck! I am giving you face by eating here! I am the subordinate of Lord Zhang! I am not someone you can afford to offend!" The housekeeper angrily scolded while pointing at Bu Fang.

    The others were also pointing at Bu Fang while indignantly swearing.

    The store that was quiet for a moment became noisy once more.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi rolled her eyes and then saw the irritable expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face. She suddenly decided to silently observe these people for a moment. Of all the ces they could act conceited in, they had toe to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store...

    With a series of mechanical sounds, Whitey¡¯s gigantic figure appeared behind Bu Fang with its mechanical eyes shing.

    "Oh my! Do you think that you¡¯re invincible just because you have an iron puppet? Is this where your confidence ising from?!" When the housekeeper saw Whitey, he was amused for a moment. He had seen plenty of puppets before and knew that they were all just a bunch of junk.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and pointed toward the housekeeper of Lord Zhang.

    "Very well, you¡¯ve been cklisted."

 Chapter 34: If You Double the Price Again, I Will Definitely Beat You Up

    Chapter 34: If You Double the Price Again, I Will Definitely Beat You Up

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "You¡¯re going to cklist me? A lowly cook like you?"

    Lord Zhang¡¯s housekeeper was startled by Bu Fang¡¯s actions and started tough out loud. He wasughing so much that tears were almosting out.

    The people around them could not help but snicker as they looked at Bu Fang with ridicule and contempt in their eyes. Was this young cook an idiot? Did he not know who he was speaking to? That was the housekeeper of Lord Zhang!

    Lord Zhang was a noble and renowned bigwig within the imperial city, and his housekeeper was naturally well-known as well. For the cook of a little restaurant located within an alleyway to shamelessly boast that he would cklist the housekeeper of Lord Zhang, it was the biggest joke in history.

    "Do you know how easy it is for me to tear down this restaurant? The fact that I am eating here is giving you face. You should be happily serving my food to me. Who gave you the courage to be conceited in front of me?"

    The housekeeper snorted while haughtily crossing his arms.

    Bu Fang was expressionlessly looking at the housekeeper as if he was looking at an idiot.

    "Housekeeper? Is that something impressive? Even a prince was rejected by me, do you think I would care about a housekeeper?"

    Bu Fang did not even bother to reply and just lightly patted Whitey¡¯s wide belly. Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she was overjoyed to see Whitey in action again.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes suddenly lit up and shed red as it mechanically said, "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others."

    Lord Zhang¡¯s housekeeper was startled. Putting his hand over his ear, he stretched out his neck and taunted, "What? What are you going to strip?

    "Say it again, what are you going to strip?"

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical head slightly rotated and locked on the housekeeper. Its mechanical arms instantly reached out and grabbed him.

    "Hmph! How impudent!" Lord Zhang¡¯s housekeeper coldly snorted with a sullen expression. As a third grade Battle-Maniac, there was no way that he would be afraid of a piece of junk that did not even have the slightest spirit energy.

    "I will turn you into scrap metal! Take this, Bone Breaking Palm!"

    With a loud shout, the housekeeper imposingly gathered true energy within his body and struck Whitey¡¯s mechanical arm with his palm.

    Bang!

    The result was very different from his expectations.

    The fierce palm strike by Lord Zhang¡¯s housekeeper was like a drop in the ocean as it made contact with Whitey¡¯s arm. Whitey did not even budge from the attack.

    "Gosh, darn it!"

    The housekeeper¡¯s body stiffened as he awkwardly raised his head and made eye contact with Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes. Then, Whitey proceeded to p the housekeeper into the ground like it was pping a fly.

    The true energy within his body was dispersed in an instant...

    The sound of cloth tearing rang out as the housekeeper¡¯s clothes were being torn off. After there was only a loincloth left to cover his private parts, he was then thrown out of the store in a parabolic arc.

    Everyone in the store was dumbfounded while their eyes were transfixed by the housekeeper¡¯s body. As they watched it sail through the air, their entire bodies shuddered.

    Zhao Ruge only just arrived at the entrance when a human figure flew out of the store andnded at his feet... For some reason, there was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about the situation.

    It seemed that every time he went to the store, there would be someone flying out naked.

    "I¡¯ll say it again, queue up ordingly and do not make any noise. Any vitors will be cklisted," Bu Fang simply said as he swept his eyes over the now silent crowd. Then he turned around and returned to the kitchen.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was standing behind him with her fist clenched. "The smelly boss is really impressive!"

    Zhao Ruge shuddered as he recalled his previous nude streaking experience. His original intention to jump queue disappeared as well and he obediently lined up at the back of the queue.

    When the Minister of the Left, Zhao Musheng, found out that there was an attempted assassination on the third prince, he sent out his son, Zhao Ruge, to investigate the store. In the beginning, Zhao Ruge tly refused. However, when his father promised him a fifth grade Spirit Gathering Pill as a reward, he shamefullypromised.

    Xushi was gravely staring at Whitey. Even a fifth grade Battle-King like him felt a slight pressure from it. "This puppet isn¡¯t simple."

    Great Secretariat Su Yuanqing was pensively nodding his head as well. "This must be the hidden expert of this restaurant."

    The two of them looked up and smiled at each other. Then, they lowered their heads and continued to gobbled down the food. It was simply too good!

    Intimidated by Whitey, the subordinates of the bigwigs were much more docile. The cultivation level of Lord Zhang¡¯s housekeeper was considered quite strong among them. However, he was still helplessly stripped naked by Whitey.

    Without a doubt, they would only end up the same way if they tried anything. They could only be docile if they did not want to end up naked.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi haughtily nced at them as she memorized their orders and reported them to Bu Fang.

    Xishu and Great Secretariat Su reluctantly finished their food with enraptured expressions. There was a reason for the expensive prices of the dishes. The taste was even better than food from the imperial kitchen. Also, the two of them could feel the true energy within their body had increased. It was obvious that the dishes were extraordinary.

    As they hurriedly left the store, the people at the start of the queue took their seats. Bu Fang¡¯s cooking speed was fast as well, so they did not have to wait for too long.

    Without a doubt, everyone who tasted Bu Fang¡¯s dishes waspletely subdued.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s appetite was being triggered as he breathed in the fragrance drifting from the store and watched the customers¡ªthat had finished eating¡ªreluctantly leave.

    It was his third timeing to the store, but he was unable to taste the dishes the previous times. From the looks of it, they seemed pretty good. He was looking forward to trying them out.

    When someone satisfactorily left the store, a joyful expression immediately appeared on Zhao Ruge¡¯s face. He elegantly walked into the store and gracefully stopped in front of Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "Oh, it¡¯s you, sissy Zhao," Ouyang Xiaoyi looked up and said while pouting. She obviously knew Zhao Ruge.

    "For the princess of Ouyang family to humbly be a waitress, what a waste. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯ll have Lees Fish," Zhao Ruge ordered after ncing at the menu. If he had to eat, he would eat the most expensive dish.

    "That¡¯s none of your concern!" Ouyang Xiaoyi snorted while scrunching her nose.

    She turned around and walked to the entrance of the kitchen to report the order. However, before she could shout it out, Bu Fang expressionlessly walked out of the kitchen.

    "Today¡¯s business hours is over. Customers who haven¡¯t eaten,e back tomorrow," Bu Fang simply said.

    With his words, the eight people in the queue started to mor.

    "What? We¡¯ve already waited for close to an hour and you¡¯re telling us that you¡¯re not cooking anymore?"

    "Owner Bu, this is unfair to us! It¡¯s still early, so you should continue cooking. We want to taste your dishes."

    ......

    Bu Fang was unfazed while facing the countlessints by the crowd.

    "I¡¯ll say it again. Today¡¯s business hours is over. If you want to eat,e early tomorrow. Oh, and please don¡¯t make a racket," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Behind him, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were shining red as they locked on the people who were moring. Immediately, these people went silent as if they were being strangled.

    With Whitey keeping watch, they could only swallow their anger and resentfully leave while thinking about how to report to their masters.

    Zhao Ruge felt as if a countless amount of invisible arrows had pierced his chest. "Damn it, business hours is over again?! Could you not be so punctual?"

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯ll pay five times the price... I want to order!" Unwilling to give up, Zhao Ruge tried to persuade Bu Fang.

    "I refuse. You¡¯ve already tried to tempt me the previous time," Bu Fang simply said.

    "Rules are determined by humans, Owner Bu! Ten times! How about ten times the price? Today, I definitely must try out your dishes," Zhao Ruge gnashed his teeth and said while ominously ring at Bu Fang.

    "No." Bu Fang¡¯s heart was bleeding as he resentfully rejected Zhao Ruge. "If you raise your offer once more, I will definitely beat you up!"

    Zhao Ruge was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He coldly nced at Bu Fang, then angrily snorted and stormed out of the store.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s face was filled with admiration as she looked at Bu Fang. She always thought that Bu Fang was a greedy person. She did not think that he would be so principled.

    "Smelly boss, the way you rejected that sissy was so handsome!" Ouyang Xiaoyi gave him a thumbs up.

    "Haha," Bu Fang expressionlessly smiled.

    ...

    On the next two days, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was always teeming with people. There were new customers arriving every day. Xushi and Great Secretariat Su woulde every single day and werepletely subdued by Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    On the other hand, the Xiao siblings and the third prince, Ji Chengxue, did not appear during that time. Of course, Bu Fang was slightly surprised but did not pay any heed.

    And so, the third day arrived.

    It was also a very important day in the imperial city.

    The number one expert in the imperial city, Great General Xiao Meng, was triumphantly returning after battling the ns outside the empire borders. He was escorting the six leaders of the Heterodox Sect, Death Soul Pce, that he took as prisoners back to the imperial city.

    That day, the imperial city was filled with opportunities as the city gates wereid wide open.

 Chapter 35: Unsealing the Jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine

    Chapter 35: Unsealing the Jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    In the main street of the imperial city.

    Troops in armor were clearing the way and blocking the spectating crowd on both sides of the street. There were crowds of people gathered making a racket. The noise was so loud that it seemed that it was going to capsize the imperial city.

    The people were all focusing their attention as they curiously and expectantly looked toward the city gate.

    As the icy cold autumn wind blew, the dead leaves on the main street of the imperial city were blown into the air. Since the first group of soldiers entered the city, the mood of the imperial city was somber. The spectating crowd was absolutely silent as hundreds of blood-red gs marched past. It was like a sea of blood as the gs fluttered in the wind.

    The troops in armor were marching in step and every single step was filled with a chilly metallic sound as it resounded throughout the imperial city.

    Within the troops, the leader was a middle-aged man riding a reddish-brown horse. His sharp gaze and handsome features gave off amanding aura.

    This man was the number one expert in the Light Wind Empire, the Great General Xiao Meng, who was triumphantly returning after battling the Sects.

    Within the long and narrow rank of troops, there were six steel prisoner carriages being escorted. The exterior of the cages were sttered with blood, that filled the air with a pungent smell. The carriages were being pulled by gigantic spirit beasts and each step they took made the ground tremble.

    Even though the heads of the prisoners within the carriages were lowered and they were barely breathing, their identities were shockingly well-known outside of the border. They were the six leaders of the Heterodox Sect, Death Soul Pce and every single one of them was a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    Each of them used to be influential and eminent individuals but were now reduced to prisoners.

    The carriages were generating a lot of noise as the wheels rolled over the quartzite flooring of the imperial city. The crowd was also loudly cheering after their initial silence.

    They were always enthusiastic toward soldiers that returned in triumph and such a victory would definitely be celebrated. As a country became stronger, the citizens would be proud as well. This was the so-called patriotism.

    The hardened and disciplined troops were indifferent to the cheers of the crowd. They continued to orderly march toward their destination, the majestic pce.

    A tall tform was built at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square, in front of the pce. Colorful gs were set up in the surrounding area and were fluttering in the autumn wind.

    The pce guards neatly surrounded the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square to ensure order.

    "We wee the triumphant return of Great General Xiao!"

    As the troops stepped into the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the sharp voice of a eunuch¡ªapanied with true energy¡ªresounded throughout the entire city and could almost be heard in every nook and cranny. It was soon followed by another round of cheers.

    On the tform, an elderly man wearing a dragon robe[1] was smiling. He gently looked at the homing troops and nodded from time to time.

    Not far from the elderly man, the crown prince, Ji Chengan, was leisurely standing there in his python robe. On his right was the heroic-looking King Yu, Ji Chengyu, and the third prince, Ji Chengxue.

    On the sides of the tall tform, the court officials were standing with their hands in a fist and palm salute. Below the tform, members of the Xiao family were excited as they watched the slow approach of the homing troops and were unable to suppress their joyful feelings.

    Xiao Meng took off his helmet and walked onto the tall tform. Then he stopped in front of the emperor, knelt down on one knee, then put his hands together in a fist and palm salute and said, "Your servant did not fail Your Majesty¡¯s orders. We eliminated over ten thousand members of the Death Soul Pce, killed hundreds of Death Soul Pce experts above third grade Battle-Maniac, captured six of their leaders alive, and triumphantly returned."

    "Good! Good! Good! My dear subject, you are truly the pir of the Light Wind Empire. As long as you are around, my empire is safe!"

    The Emperor Ji Changfengughed and did not hesitate to give praises.

    Soon, a few rituals were neatly and tidily carried out. Everyone meticulouslypleted their jobs.

    "The wee ceremony has ended. We will now move to the Great Hall to enjoy the celebration feast," the sharp voice of the eunuch resounded throughout the city once more.

    ...

    Bu Fang opened his sleepy eyes. He woke up earlier than usual that day, mainly because he was woken up by the two shouts of a eunuch that came out of nowhere.

    After Bu Fang finished washing up, he went into the kitchen and started his daily cooking practice. He took a portion of his practice dishes and served it to the big ck dog at the entrance.

    As he expressionlessly watched the big ck dog gobble down the food, he suddenly had a strange feeling: he felt that he was treating the dog like it was a lord.

    After opening up to the store for business, Bu Fang yawned, grabbed a chair and sat down, then started to wait for customers to arrive.

    However, after an hour passed... the store was still deserted and without any customer. It was slightly unbelievable for a store that was teeming with customers in the past few days.

    "There¡¯s something strange going on today. Why isn¡¯t there even a single customer? Normally, Fatty Jin and his fat army would have already finished eating and would be paying the bill by now.

    "And the little loli did not turn up for work as well. Did the waitress and the diners disappear at the same time or something?"

    Bu Fang was silent for a moment, then finally went into the kitchen. He suddenly remembered that Xiaoyi seemed to have mentioned that "Xiao-something" was returning to the imperial city and that she needed to apply for leave.

    However, why were the customers missing as well? That was what Bu Fang was concerned about.

    The truth was that the customers who ate at his store were all people with status. To celebrate the triumphant homing of Xiao Meng, the emperor set up a celebration feast at the Great Hall and invited every renowned and influential person in the imperial city. As Fatty Jin and the rest had all gone to the pce to attend the celebration, it was natural that they were not at the store.

    Bu Fang opened up the environment simtion cupboard, then took out an earthen jar¡ªthat had half a human¡¯s height¡ªand ced it in the middle of the kitchen.

    "It takes three days for the wine to bepleted, and it has been three days since I ced this jar into the cupboard. This Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine should be ready." Bu Fang suddenly remembered that he was still brewing a jar of wine. He originally nned to take it out that night, but since there were no customers, he decided to take a look.

    Taking out three small earthen jars prepared by the system, he was ready to unseal the jar and filter the wine.

    In the same instant as he removed the cloth cover that was sealing the earthen jar, a burst of wine aroma gushed out of the jar and rushed into his face.

    After deeply inhaling the wine aroma, Bu Fang was slightly shaking as a soft redness appeared on his face.

    "The aroma is rich but does not irritate the nose, and strong but not overwhelming... " Bu Fang already had made an evaluation and was slightly joyous.

    Taking out a bamboodle prepared by the system, Bu Fang reached into the earthen jar and scooped out half adle of wine. The exterior of thedle was verdant while the interior was a yellowish beige. The wine itself was as clear as water, without any impurities to be seen.

    As expected of the wine produced by the magnificent Nine Brewing Method, the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was true to its name and was as clear as the water found in deep ravines.

    Bu Fang brought thedle closer to his nose and took a deep breath. The rich and thick wine aroma immediately filled his nasal cavities. Before he even drank a single sip of the wine, he was already salivating and slightly intoxicated.

    As he poured the wine from thedle into a blue and white porcin wine cup, the stream of wine was pristine and transparent, like top-quality wine.

    Bu Fang eagerly lifted up the wine cup and brought it to his lips. As the wine entered his mouth, it enveloped his tongue and instantly flowed down his throat. A cold feeling spread through his entire body, then in the next moment, it was like a raging fire was burning in his stomach. Just when the mes were going to overwhelm him, he felt a cold feeling reappearing once more. The heat and the cold were constantly alternating...

    "What a fine wine!" Bu Fang smacked his lips with his face filled with enjoyment. Even though he was not knowledgeable when it came to wine, it was the best wine that he had ever tasted.

    However, even though the taste was delicious, the aftereffect was too strong. After all, with itsplicated brewing process, it was natural that the aftereffect would be strong.

    Suppressing the urge to continue drinking, Bu Fang filled up the three small earthen jars and covered them with cloth covers. After pasting a rectangr red paper with the character, "Ice", written on it, the work was finished.

    After especially keeping a jar of wine for himself, Bu Fang ced the earthen jar back into the environment simtion cupboard. He was holding the wine cup in his hands as he happily walked back to the front of the store, nning to slowly enjoy it on his own.

    However, when he left the kitchen, he discovered someone standing at the entrance. It was a man in ck clothing with a ck-veiled bamboo hat and a long sword¡ªwrapped in a rag¡ªon his back.

    A hoarse voice came out of the man¡¯s mouth, with a trace of yearning.

    "Shop owner, do you have any fine wine in here?"

    ---

    [1] Dragon robes(ÁúÅÛ) - This can only be worn by emperors and as its name implies, images of dragons are sewn on top of it.

    [2] ck-veiled bamboo hat (ºÚÉ´¶·óÒ) - It¡¯s basically a bamboo hat with a veil hanging from the edges to hide the face of the users.

 Chapter 36: He Drinks the Bejewelled Nectar, I Taste the Ice Heart Jade Urn

    Chapter 36: He Drinks the Bejewelled Nectar, I Taste the Ice Heart Jade Urn

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The hoarse voice contained a slight chill and was rough like sandpaper.

    Yearning and eagerness could be detected from the other party¡¯s tone.

    "There¡¯s wine, of course," Bu Fang nodded and said. He wanted to slowly enjoy the wine, but since there was a customer, he put down the wine cup from his hands.

    That man delightedly stepped into the store, sat down at a table, and hoarsely said, "Owner, give me a jar of wine."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly acknowledged with a nod. Then he turned to look at the menu and there was a new dish on it.

    "Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, fifteen crystals per jar."

    "It¡¯s only fifteen crystals? It¡¯s really not expensive." Bu Fang was startled, but quickly understood the reason. Even though the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was a fine wine, the ingredients used were not that expensivepared to the other dishes.

    It¡¯s only selling point was the tedious manufacturing process of the Nine Brewing Method. As for the ingredients, they were considered ordinary. The rice used was a superior type of spirit rice, but was not much better than the Pearl Rice used in Egg-Fried Rice.

    "System, isn¡¯t the price too cheap?" Bu Fang silently asked the system.

    "The price set by the system is reasonable. It is determined by thebination of ingredients, process, and time. The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine is still a mundane wine after all, so the price won¡¯t be too high. Compared to fruit wine and spirit wine made from high grade ingredients, there¡¯ll still be quite a difference in price. Fifteen crystals is already the maximum for a mundane wine," the system solemnly exined.

    Bu Fang nodded to indicate that he understood.

    "The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine will cost fifteen crystals per jar," Bu Fang expressionlessly said to the man wearing the bamboo hat.

    "Fifteen crystals?" The man seemed to be slightly surprised. It seemed slightly ridiculous for a jar of wine to cost fifteen crystals. However, when he looked at the menu, he became silent.

    After a while, he said, "I¡¯ll have a jar. When I passed by the alleyway earlier on, I was suddenly attracted by the smell of a rich wine aroma that was drifting out. I hope the wine here is worthy of its price."

    Quality goods did not need advertising. The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly curled up.

    "You won¡¯t be disappointed by my wine," Bu Fang confidently replied. Then he walked back into the kitchen and took out a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine from a cupboard.

    The small earthen jar was actually not that big and was even smaller than the ordinary jars used to store wine. Bu Fang ced the jar of wine in front of the man wearing the bamboo hat and simply said, "Here¡¯s your wine."

    The man nodded, then slowly took off his ck-veiled bamboo hat and finally unveiled his face.

    Bu Fang was slightly surprised by the other party¡¯s facial features. Just from looking at the profile, the man seemed familiar to him.

    As the other party took off the bamboo hat, a beautiful with a refined aura was revealed. He had a handsome face with eyes as bright as stars and a mouth that smiled naturally.

    "That¡¯s right! This guy actually resembles that sissy, Xiao Xiaolong!"

    "Owner, why are you looking at me like that?" The man chuckled and hoarsely asked.

    "You look familiar, that¡¯s all. Enjoy your drink," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied. Then he sat down and began to enjoy his own cup of wine.

    The man was unconcerned as well. His throat slightly moved as he removed the cloth cover of the wine jar.

    A rich wine aroma instantly gushed out like the eruption of a volcano and rushed through his nostrils into the depths of his heart. He was wholeheartedly indulging in the aroma.

    He started pouring the wine into the blue and white porcin wine cup given by Bu Fang. The crystal-clear wine was as pristine as clear springs found in deep mountains and was not murky in the slightest.

    "Good wine!" the man was unable to suppress his joy as he softly eximed. Then he carefully lifted up the wine cup and slowly drank from it.

    As the wine flowed down his throat, it instantly opened up the pores in his body. He violently exhaled as his eyes lit up and were filled with incredulity.

    He waspletely captivated by the rich aroma and the ice and fire feeling of the wine.

    "Good wine! It¡¯sparable to the Bejewelled Nectar Wine from the imperial pce!" the man praised it once more.

    It was strong, mellow, and aromatic! It was even able to stimte the true energy within the body! It was definitely worth more than the fifteen crystals!

    "Haha! I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to find such a fine wine, I am really lucky! They¡¯re drinking the Bejewelled Nectar in the pce, while I am tasting the Ice Heart Jade Urn here. I am not losing out at all." The manughed and poured another cup of wine. Drinking it down in one go, the spiciness in his throat caused a touch of redness to appear on his fair skin.

    Bu Fang was much more refined as he pleasantly sipped from the wine cup. His drinking capacity was not that good, so he only filled a small cup of wine.

    "Owner, do you have any dish that goes well with wine?" the man finished a cup of wine, then turned to Bu Fang¡ªwho was sipping from the wine cup¡ªand asked.

    "No," Bu Fang simply replied.

    A slight disappointment appeared on his face, but quickly disappeared as he continued with his drinking.

    "Why are you still open for business today? Why didn¡¯t you go to watch the homing of the Great General Xiao Meng?" the man asked Bu Fang. He was much more talkative after drinking a few cups of wine.

    "What does his homing have to do with me?" Bu Fang calmly replied.

    The man suddenly went into a daze, then startedughing and seemed to be really happy.

    "The owner is a hot-blooded person. Let me give you a toast." The manughed and drank down a cup of wine.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless as he continued to leisurely sip from his wine cup.

    Someone once said that there were two methods to drink wine. The first method was purely drinking the wine. It was just pouring the wine into the mouth and tasting the mellowness.

    The other method was drinking emotions instead of wine. Drinking wine when having different emotions would produce different tastes. That was how a person who truly knew wine would drink.

    When someone drank when he was in love, he would be overjoyed. When someone drank when he was angry, he would be daunting even if he was not angry. When someone drank when he was sorrowful, he would be mncholy. When someone drank when he was happy, he would not be able to stop drinking.

    "That¡¯s right, what does his homing have to do with you? No matter how glorious he is, he¡¯s still an executioner with blood-stained hands. He¡¯s still just a sharp de in the hands of Ji Changfeng." The man suddenly became mncholy as he rapidly drank cup after cup.

    "This is someone with a story," Bu Fang blinked and thought as he continued to sip from his wine cup.

    After that, the man spoke very little as he continued to constantly pour and drink the wine. Soon, a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was finished and the man seemed to be slightly intoxicated as his eyes turned cloudy.

    The intensity of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was unimaginable for Bu Fang. He might be able to drink half a jar of ordinary wine, but he would only be able to drink three cups of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine at most.

    However, this man was able topletely finish the entire jar and was only slightly intoxicated. His drinking capacity was truly shocking.

    "Owner, there¡¯s no more wine! Get me another jar," the man said with a frown.

    "Each person is limited to one jar," Bu Fang simply replied. He was also finished with the cup of wine in his hands and his face was slightly flushed.

    The man banged on the table with his hand and lightly belched as dozens of crystals appeared on the table. "Owner, the amount of crystals is not a problem. Get me another jar."

    "The store¡¯s rules: each person is limited to one jar," Bu Fang remained unmoved as he expressionlessly replied.

    The man frowned, then his hand suddenly banged on the table and the sword that was wrapped up in a rag immediately came out of its sheath.

    The cry of the sword incessantly resounded like a dragon¡¯s roar within the store.

    The man was holding the sword with one hand as he pointed it at Bu Fang. The tip of the sword was only an inch away from Bu Fang¡¯s nose and he could even feel the chill emanating from it.

    Faint goosebumps instantly covered Bu Fang¡¯s entire body, but he remained expressionless.

    "Do you know who I am? Do you really dare to not provide wine to me?" The man teasingly said with a smile.

    "Why should I care who you are? Are you trying to cause trouble?" Bu Fang simply replied. Even though the tip of the sword was only an inch away, he remained unmoved by it.

    The man watched Bu Fang for a while, then sheathed the longsword and wrapped it back in the rags. The sword energy that was raging within the store moments ago vanished.

    "The owner is truly a strange person. Here is thirty crystals, I am reserving tomorrow¡¯s Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine," the man said with augh. Then he put on his bamboo hat, slung his longsword behind his back and headed toward the entrance.

    As he reached the entrance, he asked, "Does the owner really not know who I am?"

    "I don¡¯t know and there¡¯s no need for me to know. Anyone who enters my store is a customer. I¡¯ll wee anyone as long as they don¡¯t cause trouble," Bu Fang seriously said.

    "Hahaha! Good! I, Xiao Yue of the Void Sword Pavilion, acknowledge you as a friend!" The manughed as he suddenly stepped out of the entrance and disappeared into the windy autumn.

    "Xiao Yue? His surname is Xiao..." Bu Fang pondered. However, he pursed his lips and muttered to himself, "What an egoistic fellow. Who acknowledged you as a friend?"

    As he finished muttering, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind...

 Chapter 37: Sweet n Sour Ribs and Meteor Cutting Technique

    Chapter 37: Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Meteor Cutting Technique

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "My host, congrattions for earning five hundred crystals andpleting a short-term objective, you shall soon receive the system reward. The system reward is being released..."

    The system¡¯s solemn voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, startling him and waking him up from his slight intoxication.

    He did not even realize that so many days had passed and he had already earned five hundred crystals. Even Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face twitched and a smile appeared as the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Young man aiming to be the God of Cooking, congrattions forpleting a short-term sales mission. You have once again taken a step to achieving your goal. Reward: Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs cooking method, Meteor Cutting Technique training method, and one fragment of the God of Cooking Set."

    "Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs?!"

    When Bu Fang heard the solemn voice of the system say this phrase, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He was very familiar with this dish, because it was one of his favorite dishes back on Earth.

    Bu Fang was joyous that he finally unlocked a new dish and it was even the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. He was so excited that he was walking on air.

    A delicious dish of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs would be extremely fragrant and the meat would be tangerine in color. The taste would be sour-sweet and would be crispy on the outside while remaining tender in the inside. As one bit down on it, the rich fragrance of the meat would create an aromatic explosion in their mouths and mesmerize them.

    The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was a dish that captivated people.

    Bu Fang endured the urge to immediately start cooking the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and checked the training method for the Meteor Cutting Technique instead. Strictly speaking, he was not an amateur when it came to handling knives. After all, he had been cooking for many years and had grasped his own set of cutting techniques.

    "Meteor Cutting Technique training method: As a young man aiming to be the God of Cooking, you need to be superb with your cutting techniques. The cutting technique training mode will now be activated. Completing the daily cutting technique training will award you with cutting technique experience points and improve your cutting technique. When you master the Meteor Cutting Technique, your knife will be as swift as a meteorite as you precisely and perfectly cut any ingredient into equal pieces."

    Bu Fang was startled, then the character panel naturally appeared in his mind.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Third Grade (Has already achieved the ability to manifest true energy outside of the body. As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, you will definitely need to make use of true energy when cooking. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: Yet to be unlocked

    Skills: Level One Meteor Cutting Technique (0/100)

    Tools: Fragments of God of Cooking Set (3/4)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Apprentice Chef (You can finally cook ingredients with your true energy. Practice your cutting technique and the road to bing the God of Cooking will open for you. Work hard, young man.)

    System Level: Three Stars (Conversion ratio is at twenty-five percent, customers are allowed to bring ingredients lower than fourth grade.)

    After Bu Fang finished reading the updated panel, he took a deep breath and exhaled to calm his agitation.

    As he lifted up his hand and exerted his will, he felt a snake-like burst of energy swiftly flowing through one of the meridians in his body and gushing out from his palm like a stream of white gas.

    Manifestation of true energy! That was the manifestation of true energy! Bu Fang¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He felt as if he was an expert in the novels and it felt unreal to him.

    In order to be a third grade Battle-Maniac, he needed the energy of a hundred crystals and he had earned five hundred crystals. The conversion ratio, when the system level was Two Stars, was at twenty percent. After conversion, the true energy he gained was worth a hundred crystals. Thus, he was able to break through and be a Battle-Maniac.

    Bu Fang had just be a second grade Battle-Master a few days ago, and now, he had just broken through once more. Even he found it to be slightly difficult to believe.

    If someone else was to witness this, they would be even more astonished.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s astonishment did notst long and he quickly calmed down. He was different from the others. Even though his true energy level was at third grade, if he were to fight against Xiao Xiaolong, he would be easily defeated. That was to say that his cultivation level might be high, but his fighting prowess was worthless.

    "However, so what if I am useless at fighting? I have Whitey," Bu Fang thought.

    "System, how much true energy do I need to reach fourth grade?" Bu Fang asked.

    "Fourth grade Battle-Spirit requires a thousand crystals. Fifth grade Battle-King requires ten thousand crystals. Sixth grade Battle-Emperor requires a hundred thousand crystals." the system solemnly replied to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang clutched his chest as he resisted the urge to vomit blood... How frustrating! How many tes of egg-fried rice would he need to sell to get a hundred thousand crystals? It was definitely more than enough for him to sell until his old age.

    "It looks like my hopes of covertly acting conceited using my cultivation level in the future is dashed..." Bu Fang regretfully said with a sigh.

    "If a sixth grade Battle-Emperor needed a hundred thousand crystals, then a seventh grade Battle-Saint would need a million crystals... My heavens, a million crystals! If it was piled into a mountain, it could even crush me to death.

    "If I continue calcting, an eighth grade War-God... Good heavens!"

    Bu Fang shuddered and did not dare to continue thinking about it. He calmed down. Whatever seventh grade or eighth grade was somethingpletely unrted to him at this point. There was no need for him to think about it right now. Bu Fang felt that his current life was not bad.

    After the opening hours was over, Bu Fang immediately closed the store¡¯s entrance and headed into the kitchen to do some research on the tantalizing Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    ...

    Great Hall of the imperial pce.

    The doors of the majestic Great Hall were wide open as row upon row of slim and beautiful courtdies entered while carrying delicious dishes into the hall.

    As the sound of the pipa[1] resounded in the air, the sound of the se[2] responded in kind.

    The scene within the Great Hall was filled with festivity.

    At the highest point in the Great Hall, the emperor was sitting on a gold-colored wooden zen chair[3]. The table in front of him was filled with delicious dishes while two beautiful courtdies were gently waving a fan.

    Seated below the emperor, on the left was the handsome and talented Great General Xiao Meng and the smiling crown prince, Ji Chengan. On the right was the second prince, King Yu, and the third prince, Ji Chengxue; the mood between the two princes was slightly cold and awkward.

    Further below them were the court officials of the Light Wind Empire and the prestigious guests invited to the feast.

    The family members of the Xiao and Ouyang families were seated together. Ouyang Xiaoyi was sitting next to Xiao Yanyu and was chatting with her.

    Xiao Xiaolong, on the other hand, was excitedly staring at a sapphire jar that was storing the wine, the Bejewelled Nectar.

    Like Xiao Xiaolong, the three barbarians of Ouyang were licking their lips as they stared at the wine jar.

    There was a simrity between the two families and that was the dishes in front of them, which were rtively untouched. It was a strange sight within the Great Hall.

    These dishes were all personally prepared by the imperial kitchen¡¯s chefs. The taste was definitely delicious and it could be said to be the most delicious food within the Light Wind Empire. However, the Xiao siblings and Ouyang siblings all stopped eating after they each took a single bite.

    "This dish tastes really bad. It¡¯s far worse than the smelly boss¡¯ food..." Ouyang Xiaoyi said as she disdainfully used her chopsticks to y around with a piece of fish. She had no appetite at all.

    Even though the same disdainful look did not appear on Xiao Yanyu¡¯s beautiful face, there was no sign that her chopsticks were going to move. She was only calmly watching the scene within the Great Hall.

    "The only reason that we¡¯re here is for the Bejewelled Nectar Wine. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Owner Bu¡¯s store doesn¡¯t have wine, I wouldn¡¯t even bother toe to the feast today. These dishes can¡¯t evenpare to Owner Bu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice!" Xiao Xiaolong said with a sigh.

    When the three barbarians of Ouyang heard what he said, they fiercely nodded and Ouyang Zhen said, "Owner Bu¡¯s Lees Fish is truly delicious, even people like us with nd taste buds were subdued!"

    "Tch! You¡¯re just exaggerating. How could a lousy store like that have any delicious food?" Zhao Ruge was just elegantly sitting nearby. When he heard the conservation, he immediately sneered at them.

    "What are youughing at! If I say it¡¯s delicious, then it¡¯s delicious!" Ouyang Zhen said while angrily staring at Zhao Ruge.

    "The chefs of the imperial kitchen were personally selected by His Majesty from among famous chefs within the empire. They went through numerous strict screening to be an imperial chef. How could a mere chef from a restaurant in an alleywaypare to them? If you¡¯re praising him, are you suggesting that His Majesty is unable to discern talent?" Zhao Ruge simply said.

    Even though Ouyang Xiaoyi felt that the smelly boss was a terrible person, she did not like it when someone said bad things about him. Herrge eyes were staring at Zhao Ruge as she poutingly said, "Have you eaten smelly boss¡¯ dishes? If you haven¡¯t eaten it before, then be quiet!"

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s expression froze and he felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his chest.

    "The next dish, the Bejewelled Nectar Wine!"

    Just when Zhao Ruge was about to retaliate, the sharp voice of a eunuch resounded out. Then all of the guests started cheering as the climax of the feast finally arrived.

    Zhao Ruge snorted, then pointed toward the sapphire jars that were stacked together and said, "Do you see the Bejewelled Nectar Wine? Just this wine is enough topare against all of the dishes in that entire restaurant!"

    Bejewelled Nectar Wine was the number one wine in the Light Wind Empire... He was that confident in it!

    [1] Pipa(ÅýÅÃ) - It is a Chinese string instrument that is also known as Chinese lute.

    [2] Se(½õ) - It is a Chinese plucked zither.

    [3] Zen chair(ìøÒÎ) - It¡¯s a short wooden chair with a low back, where people would sit cross-legged on it.

 Chapter 38: A Loli with a Venomous Tongue Would Not Be Able to Get Married

    Chapter 38: A Loli with a Venomous Tongue Would Not Be Able to Get Married

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "What did you say?!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was very unhappy as she yelled and stared at Zhao Ruge while pouting her lips.

    "How could the Bejewelled Nectar Winepare to the smelly boss¡¯ entire restaurant? Is this Zhao Ruge an idiot? Does he really understand the smelly boss¡¯ restaurant? Even though the Bejewelled Nectar Wine was expensive, a jar was only five hundred gold coins. That¡¯s not evenparable to a te of ordinary Egg-Fried Rice!" Ouyang Xiaoyi thought.

    "Ouyang Xiaoyi, did I say something wrong? How much could a store located in a godforsaken alleyway be worth anyway?" Zhao Ruge said with a sneer as he ignored the loli¡¯s furious gaze.

    "Hmph! Your words just exposed the fact that you¡¯ve never tasted the smelly boss¡¯ dishes!" Ouyang Xiaoyi snorted and disdainfully turned her head. "If you had really tasted them, then you wouldn¡¯t have said that. You can try asking anyone who has tasted Owner Bu¡¯s dishes and see if their answer is as ignorant as yours."

    "Ignorance isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that you¡¯re acting conceited when you don¡¯t know anything!"

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s handsome face turned sour and was so exasperated that he almost vomited blood. How did he not realize before that this Ouyang Xiaoyi had such a venomous tongue! A loli with a venomous tongue would not be able to get married!

    When Xiao Yanyu and the rest saw the disgraced Zhao Ruge, they could not help but burst outughing. This made Zhao Ruge¡¯s face turn ever more sour and he felt as if the entire world wasughing at him.

    And like he thought, Xiao Yanyu and the rest wereughing at his ignorance.

    "Young masters, this is the Bejewelled Nectar Wine bestowed by His Majesty. Please give it a taste." Several slim and beautiful courtdies with voices as soft as foam were carrying sapphire jars as they slowly approached each table and carefully poured out the wine.

    "The Bejewelled Nectar Wine is so in demand that even the imperial city is only supplied with two thousand jars each year at most. This time, His Majesty took out five hundred jars to celebrate General Xiao¡¯s victory. You people should properly taste such a fine wine that you would never be able to taste in that pathetic little store!" Zhao Ruge lifted up the wine cup and sneered.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the three barbarians of Ouyang were already captivated by the appearance of the wine.

    "Hmph! Who told you that the smelly boss doesn¡¯t have any wine? He¡¯s brewing it right now!" Now wanting to admit defeat, Ouyang Xiaoyi said.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s eyes lit up. "Oh, then let¡¯s have a wager. How about we bet whether the wine in that store canpare with the Bejewelled Nectar Wine?"

    "Wager? Are you trying to bet with our little sister?!" Before Ouyang Xiaoyi could ept the bet, the three barbarians of Ouyang were infuriated.

    The Ouyang family had always been paying close attention to the ideological education of their descendants and were especially strict with Ouyang Xiaoyi. Normally, they would be urging her to practice martial arts and embroidery to develop her into a virtuous, beautiful, intelligent, athletic young woman.

    "The first thing this Zhao Ruge mentioned was a wager; is he trying to misguide our little sister?"

    "I¡¯ll ept your wager," the three barbarians of Ouyang were able to prevent Ouyang Xiaoyi from epting the bet, but the quiet Xiao Yanyu suddenly opened her delicate, red lips and softly said.

    Everyone was shocked that the goddess, Xiao Yanyu, would ept the wager with Zhao Ruge.

    "Excellent! And if the goddess loses, you will be apanying me for moon-viewing aboard a boat for a night. How about it?" Zhao Ruge was ted. He just realised that even the reserved and cool-headed Xiao Yanyu could be impulsive at times.

    Xiao Yanyu faintly smiled. Her beautiful face was as pretty as a picture and captivated anyone who was looking at her.

    "Fine, but if you lose, you¡¯ll give me a fifth grade Spirit Gathering Pill," Xiao Yanyu indifferently said. Her voice that was as beautiful as the song of birds sounded like thunder as it resounded in Zhao Ruge¡¯s ears.

    "This... A fifth grade Spirit Gathering Pill is a little..." Zhao Ruge was slightly hesitating. Honestly speaking, wagering a Spirit Gathering Pill was not something he could afford to do.

    "You bastard, you were so full of it when you were trying to wager with my sister. Now that the goddess is wagering with you, you¡¯re acting like a dog? Are you looking down on my sister or something?" Ouyang Zhen shouted while pointing at Zhao Ruge.

    "He¡¯s afraid of losing," Ouyang Xiaoyi said with a sneer as she crossed her arms across her chest.

    Lose? Would he really lose? Would the calcting Zhao Ruge, who devised a strategy to kill a fifth grade Battle-King¡ªwhen he was only a third grade Battle-Maniac¡ªreally be afraid of losing... No, would he really lose?

    "I ept! There¡¯s no way that kind of store would have any decent wine at all," Zhao Ruge said with a snort.

    ...

    As the celebration feast was ongoing in the Great Hall, Bu Fang was merrily sharpening his knife in the kitchen.

    He took out an ingredient prepared by the system from the freezer.

    The part of the boar used in the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was the meat near the spine. The spine would first be chopped into pieces and starch would be applied to it. Then, each piece would be deep fried in a wok filled with oil. Finally, a special sweet and sour sauce would be poured onto it toplete the dish.

    The prime rib ced on the chopping board was not the same as the one used in the Golden Shumai, the me Boar. The fat and tender ribs were filled with spirit energy and the marbling was clear like a piece of drawing. It was obviously not an ordinary piece of pork.

    "This porkes from a fifth grade spirit beast that roams in Mount Tiandang, the Flying Cloud Boar. It was named for the white patches on its ck fur that resembled clouds and its fast movement speed. The Flying Cloud Boar has strong and muscr thighs that taste terrible. However, the meat around the area of its spine is not only fresh and tender, but is filled with spirit energy as well. The quality of the meat is excellent."

    "The meat of a fifth grade spirit beast... This is very precious." Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he picked up a kitchen knife and tried to chop up the prime ribs. Surprisingly, the ribs remained intact and the rebound force even caused Bu Fang¡¯s arm to go numb.

    "As expected, the meat of a fifth grade spirit beast is truly extraordinary..." Bu Fang said with a sigh, then he continued to persevere in chopping and tenderizing the meat...

    After separating the prime ribs into individual ribs, he ced them into starch paste that he had just prepared. The source of the starch paste was remarkable as well. It was made from a spirit potato found in the central wastnds of the Light Wind Empire.

    After all of the pieces of meat were coated in starch, Bu Fang began to prepare a wok filled with oil. He used a high quality oil to fill up half of the wok and waited for the temperature to rise.

    Holding his palm above the surface of the oil, he could feel the heating from it. When the heat was just hot enough to scald his hand, Bu Fang ced all of the starch-coated ribs into the wok.

    Pssst!

    As the pieces of meat were quickly turning within the oil, the starch on the exterior started to rapidly turn light yellow...

    Bu Fang was using a long chopstick to constantly turn each piece of meat. He was skillfully ensuring that every single piece was being perfectly cooked to ensure they all had the same taste.

    As the starch on the exterior of every piece started to turn into a darker shade of yellow, Bu Fang scooped all of them up and ced them into a big pottery bowl. There was still oil seeping out from the starch on the surface.

    Bu Fang was experienced with making the sweet and sour sauce. The system had already prepared the needed ingredients and the amount used was left up to him.

    Very quickly, the tangerine sweet and sour sauce was prepared and the pieces of meat inside the big pottery bowl had also slightly cooled down. Even though there was still steaming from them, oil had stopped seeping from the starch. He poured the sweet and sour sauce into the big pottery bowl, then stirred it for a while and was ready to ce it on a te.

    From pouring the sweet and sour sauce to lightly mixing the pieces of meat, the entire process should not exceed thirty seconds. This really tested Bu Fang¡¯s skills, as he needed to be fast to ensure that each piece was evenly coated with the sauce.

    cing the pieces of meat onto the oval blue and white porcin te, a delicious, aromatic, tantalizing te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs waspleted.

    A sweet and sour fragrance was drifting in the air and was continuously rushing into his nasal cavities, making him unable to help but swallow his saliva.

    Grabbing a pair of bamboo chopsticks, Bu Fang carried the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs to the dining area. As he walked, the fragrance would constantly drift to his face, causing him to salivate and increasing his eagerness to taste the dish.

    The fragrance of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was very rich and was a mixture of sweet, sour and meat.

    The big ck dog lying at the entrance was sleeping, but its eyes suddenly opened. They were so bright that it was like a light bulb was turned on in the darkness. Within an instant, the dog disappeared into the store.

    And so, as Bu Fang was about to send a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs into his mouth, he realized that a pair of bright doggy eyes was staring at... the piece of meat sped between his chopsticks.

 Chapter 39: Slicing a Thousand Radishes

    Chapter 39: Slicing a Thousand Radishes

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    They were as bright as a full moon in darkness and as clear as a white spot in ck ink.

    The eyes of the big ck dog were staring straight at the steaming piece of ribs¡ªcoated with the tangerine sweet and sour sauce and exuding a tempting fragrance¡ªbetween Bu Fang¡¯s chopsticks.

    The craving bursting out from the eyes of the dog made Bu Fang jump up in shock.

    "My gosh! cky, do you know how frightening it is when you suddenly appear like that?" Bu Fang¡¯s hand trembled and almost dropped the piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    cky¡¯s tongue was hanging out of its mouth as it stared at Bu Fang.

    "Do you want to eat this?" Bu Fang expressionlessly waved the piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs around and cky cooperatively nodded its head with its tongue hanging out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s stiff face was unmoved as the corner of his mouth widened into a smile. Then he opened his mouth and shoved the fat and tender Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs into his mouth in one go.

    His entire mouth was bulging with the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs as he started to bite down and chew. There was even some tangerine sweet and sour sauce stains on his lips.

    cky¡¯s eyes had been staring at that Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. When it discovered Bu Fang was about to eat the piece of rib, its eyes turned dark and lost its will to continue living as it felt the entire sky was about to copse.

    "How infuriating! This human is definitely doing this on purpose!" cky thought.

    For the sake of that piece of rib, cky was enraged. Its hackles were raised as it bared its teeth while staring at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, at that moment, did not have the time to care about cky. The extremely good taste of the meat of the Flying Cloud Boar was bursting out from within his mouth. The rich fragrance of the meat was like a bomb as it instantly exploded andpletely copsed his taste buds.

    The perfectly-done sweet and sour sauce wlessly mixed with high-grade pork was neither too sour nor too sweet.

    The texture of the meat was not hard and after a perfectly controlled deep-fry, it became appropriately crispy. The taste of the starch coating mixed with pork was extremely delicious.

    The pork used was the meat near the spine and had be soft and tender after Bu Fang had sufficiently tenderized it. There was even some crunchy cartge mixed inside, which made creaking sounds when chewed and also slightly increased its tastiness.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyespletely lit up as his chopsticks picked up another piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and shoved it into his mouth with lightning speed. His eyes were narrowed as he enjoyably chewed the ribs in his mouth while being captivated within the sea of fragrance.

    The big ck dog was furious! It was shaking its tail as it paced around. Its doggy eyes were filled with conflict as it thought, "Should I directly snatch the ribs from this foolish human?

    "No, what if this human refuses to feed this handsome dogter? This handsome dog¡¯s taste has already been spoiled by the foolish human¡¯s cooking!

    "Should I snatch it? Or should I not snatch it?" As the amount of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs rapidly disappeared from the blue and white porcin te, cky felt as if its heart was constantly being emptied...

    Finally, there was only a single piece left on the te.

    Bu Fang¡¯s chopsticks had already slowlynded on that final piece of rib. As the chopsticks mped onto the meat, the sweet and sour sauce coated on it sttered everywhere and filled the air with a fragrant scent.

    cky¡¯s eyes were almost filled with tears as it stared at the final piece!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth was still chewing; his expression was bothical and hrious, and might be his most colorful expression ever.

    "Here, take it. It looks like I am still too kind-hearted." Bu Fang simply said as he handed over the final piece to cky.

    cky was immediately overjoyed. Its doggy eyes were filled with an inexplicable light as it ate the piece of rib in one bite.

    The rich aroma of the meat bursted out within cky¡¯s mouth and its entire body shivered. With a face filled with pleasure, it lightly howled out.

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded... How did it turn from a dog into a wolf just by eating a piece of meat?

    After swallowing the piece of rib, cky was still slightly unsatisfied. However, that heinous Bu Fang had already finished all of the ribs. It could only helplessly return to the entrance and resume its sleep.

    Bu Fang leisurely cleaned up the te and went to bed.

    The next morning, Bu Fang got out of bed early.

    He went into the kitchen after washing up. He specially got up earlier that day in order to practice the Meteor Cutting Technique mentioned by the system. From the sound of it, it seemed pretty impressive.

    The moment Bu Fang entered the kitchen, his line of sight was immediately attracted by a kitchen knife that was both thick and big.

    "Please slice a thousand radishes using this custom-made kitchen knife within an hour. Every single piece should be exactly the same. After finishing, you shall be awarded with ten points of Meteor Cutting Technique Proficiency," the system solemnly said.

    Slicing a thousand radishes within an hour and each piece had to be exactly the same... It was almost an impossible mission for an ordinary chef, but it was not that difficult for Bu Fang.

    However, when he grabbed the thick and big custom-made kitchen knife, his entire face darkened.

    The kitchen knife made from unknown materials was extremely heavy. When using a single hand, Bu Fang could only lift it up. It would be too difficult if he had to use this kitchen knife toplete the mission.

    "System, are you deliberately making things difficult for me?" Bu Fang asked the system with a cold expression.

    "As a young man aiming to be the God of Cooking, are you telling me that you can¡¯t take a little hardship? The road to bing the God of Cooking isn¡¯t easy. Young man, you need to learn to endure hardships. The system thinks highly of you, work hard," the system seriously encouraged him, causing Bu Fang to be dumbfounded.

    He knew that arguing with the system was pointless, so he could only train ording to the requirements.

    Retrieving a white and plump radish, Bu Fang lifted the kitchen knife and started to skillfully dice it. The radish was only an ordinary white radish, but the quality was extremely good and was both sulent and plump.

    After the first radish was done, Bu Fang expressionlessly grabbed the second one and immediately started dicing it. Since he had already started the training, then he would wholeheartedly engage in it. A cutting technique was actually a type of skill that needed attentiveness and paying attention was the only way to perfect the skill.

    And so, the sound of a kitchen knife colliding with a chopping board rang out from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store since early in the morning.

    ...

    "Eh? Smelly boss didn¡¯t open the store for business today?"

    As Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest arrived at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, they discovered that there was already a group of people queuing up at the entrance. Many of them were trying to peek into the store with faces filled with doubt.

    "Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me he found out about our wager and is afraid of opening for business?" Zhao Ruge, dressed in white, was elegantly sneering.

    "Owner Bu is afraid? Are you here to make jokes? You just have to obediently wait and hand over the fifth grade Spirit Gathering Pill to elder sister Yanyu!" the little loli snorted in reply.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang and the Xiao siblings were there as well. They were also baffled by the fact that the store was not open for business yet.

    "It could be that Owner Bu was dyed by some matter." Xiao Yanyu gently said with her beautiful voice, "Let¡¯s wait for a while."

    Just as her voice faded, the entrance of the store suddenly opened and Bu Fang expressionlessly appeared in front of their eyes.

    "The store is open for business," Bu Fang simply said, then turned around and went back in.

    There were only eight people in the queue and even after adding Zhao Ruge and the rest, there were only fifteen customers.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi eagerly ran in to help while taking the opportunity to conveniently inquire the smelly boss about the status of the wine brewing.

    "Eh? Smelly boss, why does your hand keep shaking?" Ouyang Xiaoyi curiously stared at Bu Fang¡¯s hand that was continuously twitching.

    Bu Fang nced at her and simply said, "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯ll be fine after a while."

    His hand was shaking because he had been slicing radishes with that heavy kitchen knife for over an hour... It would be shaking even if he had used an ordinary kitchen knife, not to mention that heavy custom-made kitchen knife.

    Soon, the system manipted a stream of gentle energy to flow into Bu Fang¡¯s arm, causing the numbness and the spasm to disappear.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies excitedly ordered their dishes and Xiaoyi did not immediately inform Bu Fang about the wager. After Fatty Jin andpany were satisfied, it was finally the turn of Zhao Ruge and the rest who had just stepped into the store.

    As Zhao Ruge stepped into the store, he suddenly had an inexplicable urge to cry... He would finally be able to taste the store¡¯s dishes!

    "Smelly boss, this fellow is wagering that your wine is inferior to the imperial pce¡¯s Bejewelled Nectar!" As Zhao Ruge and the rest entered, Ouyang Xiaoyi loudly said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled, but then expressionlessly replied, "Bejewelled Nectar Wine... is nothing."

 Chapter 40: Compared to my Wine, the Others Are Garbage

    Chapter 40: Compared to my Wine, the Others Are Garbage

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "The Bejewelled Nectar Wine is nothing?!¡¯ The moment those words were said, the mood within the store slightly froze.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang and Xiao Xiaolong were staring at Bu Fang. They were wine lovers and the Bejewelled Nectar Wine was the best wine they had ever tasted. However, whening out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, it was... nothing?

    "Haha! Smelly boss, the way you said it was really handsome!" Ouyang Xiaoyi happily eximed while pping her hands. She liked the kind of self-confident feeling that Bu Fang had.

    "Tch, he¡¯s just a country bumpkin. Has he even tasted the Bejewelled Nectar Wine? He¡¯s only speaking nonsense." Zhao Ruge disdainfully snorted and pursed his lips. How could the owner of a little restaurant like Bu Fang know the taste of the number one wine in the Light Wind Empire that was personally picked out by the emperor from tens of thousands of wine?

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows and looked toward Zhao Ruge. He was very familiar with this fellow, only because Zhao Ruge had tried to bribe him with money over and over again.

    "Compared to my wine... the other mundane wines are garbage."

    Bu Fang simply said with bursting self-confidence. He was absolutely confident of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    "Owner Bu, you have wine here?" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up and a slight redness appeared on his fair face from agitation.

    Bu Fang just pointed toward the menu behind him and did not say anything.

    Everyone understood what he meant and turned their heads to look toward the menu...

    "Sss~"

    This sound was made by Zhao Ruge. It was his first time stepping into the store and his first time seeing the menu. Even though he had heard much about the astronomical prices of the dishes, he still sucked in a breath of cold air when he personally saw the prices.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest immediately rolled their eyes at him. What a country bumpkin... Was there a need to act so surprised?

    "Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, fifteen crystals per jar," Xiao Xiaolong softly read out.

    "As expected, Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are expensive as usual," Xiao Yanyu let out a beautiful exmation. Fifteen crystals per jar of wine was far more expensive than the Bejewelled Nectar Wine, which only cost five hundred gold coins.

    With such aparison between the two solely based on their prices, Bejewelled Nectar Wine was truly... nothing.

    "Fifteen crystals per jar? Have you gone crazy? Are you sure your wine is worth this price?" Zhao Ruge could not believe it. Five hundred gold coins per jar for the Bejewelled Nectar Wine was already considered an astronomical price. Fifteen crystals... was practically insane!

    "Owner Bu! There¡¯s no need to say anything else, I want a jar! Thankfully, my incredible foresight had already predicted that Owner Bu¡¯s wine would definitely not be cheap so I brought a lot of crystals," Xiao Xiaolong excitedly said toward Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, the three of us want a jar as well! If the Lees Fish is already so delicious, then this wine is surely good as well!" Ouyang Zhen carefreely said.

    Zhao Ruge raised his eyebrows as he looked toward Xiao Xiaolong and the three barbarians of Ouyang in surprise. They actually bought such an expensive wine... Could it be that the wine was really that good?

    Immediately, Zhao Ruge made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "I want a jar as well!"

    "Hmph! I¡¯d like to see for what reason a wine from such a ce could actually sell for fifteen crystals!" Zhao Ruge thought.

    "Excuse me, there¡¯s only three jars of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine for sale per day. If you want to order it, you¡¯ll have toe again tomorrow," Bu Fang indifferently nced toward Zhao Ruge and expressionlessly said.

    Zhao Ruge froze for a moment and his eyes were immediately filled with anger as he thought, "You¡¯re rejecting me again! Do you have a grudge against me?"

    "Didn¡¯t you say that there are three jars per day? Since Xiao Xiaolong and the Ouyang brothers are buying two jars, isn¡¯t there one more jar left that you can sell to me? Are you looking down on me?"

    Zhao Ruge was infuriated.

    Facing the somewhat exasperated and furious Zhao Ruge, Bu Fang was slightly baffled and puzzled. However, his face was still indifferent as he replied, "Thest jar is already reserved."

    "Reserved? An excuse... That¡¯s definitely an excuse!" Zhao Ruge thought. Looking at that Bu Fang¡®s expressionless face, he was tempted to throw his shoe at him. That face definitely deserved a beating!

    "Then tell me, who reserved the third jar of wine? I¡¯ll go and throw money at him until he gives it up!" Zhao Ruge said with a gloomy expression.

    "Oh, that¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t care as long as you¡¯re not causing trouble within the store," Bu Fang simply said, then turned around and headed toward the kitchen. However, when he reached the entrance, he suddenly turned back and curiously asked, "Are you not going to order other dishes? Are you only going to drink?"

    "I¡¯d like to have Golden Shumai," Xiao Yanyu softly said.

    Xiao Xiaolong was grinning as he ordered the improved Egg-Fried Rice. The three barbarians of Ouyang ordered a portion of Lees Fish as usual since that was the only dish they could taste.

    "What about you?" Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on Zhao Ruge.

    Zhao Ruge narrowed his eyes and said, "Give me the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs! If I am going to eat, I¡¯ll eat the most expensive dish!"

    The others were surprised and that was when they realized that there was actually a new dish on the menu. Their attentions were all attracted by the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine just now.

    "Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs? Hmm, alright." Bu Fang nodded and went into the kitchen.

    The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which cost fifty crystals, was the most expensive dish within the store so far.

    "Zhao Ruge, did you bring enough crystals?" Ouyang Xiaoyi could not help but ask. Even the princess of the Ouyang family was slightly shocked by the price of fifty crystals for a dish.

    "I don¡¯tck money, so what if it costs fifty crystals? You better not forget about our wager. Yanyu, just wait for our moon-viewing boat trip." Zhao Ruge confidently smiled. As the son of the Minister of the Left, he had his personal properties within the imperial city. Fifty crystals was truly nothing to him.

    Actually, when cultivators reached the level of fifth grade Battle-King, the crystals they needed for their cultivation were in the thousands. In order to achieve a breakthrough, they would even need to umte up to tens of thousands of crystals.

    That was the reason why crystals were nothing to higher level cultivators. Even though Zhao Ruge was not a high level cultivator, he had a lot of properties. There was also the fact that the target market for his businesses were cultivators, so he did notck crystals.

    Zhao Ruge was faintly smiling as he sat down on a chair. He took out the sapphire jar, that contained the Bejewelled Nectar Wine, which he brought. He also brought his own wine cups and started to fill them. Then he beckoned toward Xiao Yanyu and the rest, and said, "Come and sit down. Let¡¯s taste the Bejewelled Nectar Wine first."

    There was a reason why the Bejewelled Nectar Wine was selected by the emperor to be the royal wine and was rated as the number one wine in the Light Wind Empire. As soon as the cups were filled, a rich wine aroma instantly diffused into the air.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the three barbarians of Ouyang were already close to losing their restraints on themselves.

    However, just when they were about to taste the Bejewelled Nectar Wine, a figure slowly stepped into the store. It was as if theposed footsteps were filled with a strange magic.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted by that figure at the entrance.

    Dressed in a ck robe, he was carrying a longsword wrapped in a rag and wore a ck-veiled bamboo hat. His tall and slim figure was exuding a mysterious aura.

    The moment that person stepped into the store, it seemed as if the atmosphere had turned slightly colder.

    The muscles on the three barbarians of Ouyang suddenly constricted as they alertly looked at the mysterious man wearing a bamboo hat. They could feel an extremely terrifying aura from him.

    The aura caused the true energy within their body to automatically circte... That was the self-defense mechanism that urs during a crisis.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were startled for a moment and they started to closely watch the man as well. They felt the gaze behind the ck veil seemed to havended on them.

    "Who are you?!" Zhao Ruge knitted his eyebrows and coldly asked. He felt that the man was slightly strange.

    With the current unstable situation within the imperial city, many experts from the sects were hiding within. Perhaps... this man was an expert from the sects as well.

    "Me? I am just a diner." A hoarse voice like sandpaper rang out. The mysterious man directly sat down at the table near the entrance and ced the longsword wrapped in a rag onto the table.

    The rag was slightly decrepit and had lost its color and be stiff after numerous washing.

    "You... What are you ordering?" Ouyang Xiaoyi shyly asked. She was frightened by the man¡¯s aura.

    "I reserved a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine from Owner Bu yesterday. I am specially here today to retrieve the wine," the man continued to speak using a hoarse voice.

    "Retrieve the wine?!"

    Everyone was surprised for a moment, then weirdly looked toward Zhao Ruge. That fellow seemed to had said that he would throw money to buy thest jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine from the person who reserved it.

    Zhao Ruge was startled, then the corner of his mouth curled up. He elegantly sat down opposite to the man and confidently said, "Sell the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine to me. I¡¯ll give you three times the price."

    "I am not selling," the man indifferently replied.

    Zhao Ruge frowned and continued to say, "Five times the price."

    "I said, I am not selling."

    "Do you know who I am? Are you trying to offend me?" Zhao Ruge threatened with a cold expression. After his two consecutive offers were rejected, Zhao Ruge was furious as well.

    Finally, the man seemed to lift his gaze and look at Zhao Ruge. His hoarse voice, as rming as the sound of thunder, sounded out.

    "Even if the Minister of the Left was here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me that way. Who... do you think you are?"

 Chapter 41: Zhao Ruge Who Was Subdued by the Sweet N Sour Ribs

    Chapter 41: Zhao Ruge Who Was Subdued by the Sweet ¡¯N¡¯ Sour Ribs

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "How audacious!" Zhao Ruge¡¯s pupils constricted as his palmnded on the table and he angrily shouted.

    The table suddenly trembled, startling everyone present. Still, they all felt that this mysterious man was too arrogant.

    Who was the Minister of the Left? As an important official within the imperial city, his status wasparable to General Xiao Meng. However, this man¡¯s tone was filled with contempt toward the Minister of the Left. It was uncertain whether he was really that confident or was deliberately arrogant.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s eyes brightly lit up as his aura rapidly increased. The stream of energy was like bugs crawling on his skin as he swiftly gathered true energy.

    "You¡¯re noisy! Since you¡¯re here in Owner Bu¡¯s ce, then you should be peacefully eating. If you want to fight, then get out of here," the mysterious man indifferently said. He did not care about Zhao Ruge who was gathering his aura in the slightest.

    As the man finished speaking, he held out his hand with his thumb and index finger together, as if he was going to flick away a fly.

    Buzz!

    The three barbarians of Ouyang who were sitting at a distance immediately moved in front of Ouyang Xiaoyi. Their hairs were standing on ends as they gravely looked toward the mysterious man.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s pupils constricted as well and she subconsciously gathered the true energy within her body.

    Chi chi!!

    With a flick of the man¡¯s finger, a stream of invisible energy swiftly burst out. Zhao Ruge¡¯s body froze for a moment, then the aura that surrounded him started shrivelling like a deted balloon.

    With a groan, he fell face forward to the ground...

    Zhao Ruge went into a daze as his entire body shivered and his lips trembled. It was too terrifying... Within that instant, Zhao Ruge thought he was going to die!

    A red dot instantly appeared in the center of his forehead, then rapidly grew to cover his entire forehead.

    "If we were not in Owner Bu¡¯s store right now, you would¡¯ve already be a corpse by now," the mysterious man indifferently said as he slowly retracted his arm and became silent.

    The mood within the store instantly became cold and everyone held their breath.

    Zhao Ruge had an unsightly expression on his face as he climbed up from the ground, then miserably returned to his seat and quietly sat down.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang were pulling Ouyang Xiaoyi away to a safe distance as well. From the scariness of the mysterious man¡¯s attack, they could tell that he was at least a fifth grade Battle-King.

    However, that was still a conservative estimate. After all, Zhao Ruge was a third grade Battle-Maniac that was close to bing a fourth grade Battle-Spirit. Even an ordinary Battle-King would have some difficulty in instantly killing him. Which meant that this man might be a sixth grade Battle-Emperor!

    As the awkward mood within the store seemed to stretch on forever, a rich fragrance drifted out from the kitchen.

    "The improved Egg-Fried Rice is ready," Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice sounded out from within the kitchen. A bowl of Egg-Fried Rice that appeared to be radiating a golden brilliance was ced at the window.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi eagerly walked over to collect the food.

    The rich fragrance filled with warmth seemed to disperse much of the cold atmosphere within the store. The delicious smell, that was like a piece of silk gliding across their faces, made them feel as if their hearts were being teased.

    "It smells good!" As Zhao Ruge sniffed the fragrance, he felt as if the swelling pain on his forehead had mostly receded.

    Xiao Xiaolong cheerfully received the Egg-Fried Rice while holding a blue and white porcin spoon in his hand and began to gobble down the food.

    Zhao Ruge swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had never tasted the Egg-Fried Rice before, but his stomach was rumbling just from smelling the fragrance.

    Xiao Xiaolong was eating so messily that there was even rice grains at the corners of his mouth. When he felt a gaze filled with burning desire, he immediately grinned at Zhao Ruge and asked, "Do you want to give it a try?"

    Zhao Ruge looked at him and subtly nodded.

    "If you want to try it, then buy it yourself next time." Xiao Xiaolong stuck his tongue out, licked the rice grains off the corner of his mouth and teasingly said.

    Zhao Ruge immediately froze and his eyes were filled with anger as he thought, "How dare he make fun of me!"

    "The Golden Shumai is ready." Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice sounded out once more.

    Subsequently, the Golden Shumai was collected by Ouyang Xiaoyi and ced in front of Xiao Yanyu. The exceptionally beautiful Golden Shumai was as delicate as a piece of artwork and so bright that it was practically radiating golden rays.

    As Xiao Yanyu picked up a shumai with a pair of bamboo chopsticks, the soup seeped out and instantly released a captivating fragrance.

    Before the soup dribbled off the shumai, Xiao Yanyu caught it with her mouth. Her delicate lips became even more enticing as ayer of glistening oil covered her lips.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s eyes were almostpletely mystified at this point. No one could be sure whether he was looking at the delicious food or the beautiful woman, but... it was clear that the scene before him was a feast for the eyes.

    After that, the time between each dish getting served became even shorter.

    The Lees Fish was ready to be served as well. As the dish was too heavy for Xiaoyi, Bu Fang had to personally serve it. When he entered the dining area, he was slightly startled to see the mysterious man wearing the bamboo hat.

    The mysterious man nodded at Bu Fang and he expressionlessly nodded in response as well.

    As the Lees Fish appeared, the rich wine aroma almost overpowered the fragrance of all the other dishes. Even the eyes of the mysterious man slightly lit up and gave the Lees Fish a longer look.

    "From the looks of it... it seems pretty good," the man thought to himself. "I didn¡¯t realize that other than having wine of the highest grade, Owner Bu¡¯s dishes were first grade as well."

    "Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs is ready." A short while after returning to the kitchen, Bu Fang¡¯s voice sounded out from it.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was already impatiently waiting at the window. She was looking forward to Bu Fang¡¯stest dish.

    When the tangerine and fragrant Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs appeared in front of Ouyang Xiaoyi, she waspletely stunned. Just from sniffing the smell, she was involuntarily gulping and almost started drooling.

    It was too aromatic! Furthermore, the sweet and sour fragrance was teasing the little loli to the point of losing her self-control.

    Unfortunately... The one who ordered the dish was that sissy, Zhao Ruge!

    As she unwillingly served the dish to Zhao Ruge, thetter was already drooling while holding a pair of bamboo chopsticks in his hand. The fragrance of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was so aromatic that he was almost captivated to the point of being inextricable.

    As he picked up a piece of rib with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth, a sweet and sour vor instantly burst out. The rich vor of the meat violently surged and enveloped his taste buds while assaulting his mouth. The rib was still slightly hot and he could not help but pant to cool it down.

    The rich fragrance of the meat immediately enveloped the entire store.

    Even Xiao Xiaolong stopped eating and Xiao Yanyu looked toward Zhao Ruge as well... It was truly too fragrant!

    Zhao Ruge was so happy that he almost shed tears. It was really extremely delicious. He felt that the fifty crystals were really well spent!

    He rapidly picked up another piece and shoved it into his mouth as Ouyang Xiaoyi enviously watched. The sweet and sour sauce sttered and stained the corners of his mouth. He was panting as he ate the meat.

    At that moment, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. All of the dishes were cooked and only the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was left.

    He carried out two jars of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and separately ced them in front of Xiao Xiaolong and the three barbarians of Ouyang. Then he returned to the kitchen, took out another jar and ced it on the table of the mysterious man.

    "Here¡¯s your Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, please enjoy your drink," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    "Hah... Owner... Is your... hah... wine really better than... the Bejewelled Nectar Wine?" Zhao Ruge asked doubtfully while panting. He was still chewing a piece of rib that was emitting heat in his mouth.

    "I already said... That whatever Bejewelled Nectar Wine is nothing. You just have to taste my wine and you¡¯ll know," Bu Fang simply said.

    The mysterious man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded out as well, "How is Bejewelled Nectar Wine evenparable to Owner Bu¡¯s Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine? The number one wine in Light Wind Empire is definitely Owner Bu¡¯s Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine."

    After the man finished speaking, he removed the cloth cover of the wine jar. Within that instant, a mellow and rich wine aroma drifted into the air and engulfed the store.

    The aroma of the wine was extraordinarily mellow and concentrated. Itpletely dispersed the aroma of the Lees Fish and captivated everyone in the area.

    A captivating redness appeared on both the fair faces of Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Yanyu.

    Just fromparing the aroma, the Bejewelled Nectar Wine had already lost.

    As for the taste... Xiao Xiaolong and the three barbarians of Ouyang were already eager to savor it.

 Chapter 42: Why Is It You?!

    Chapter 42: Why Is It You?!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Zhao Ruge had never smelled such a delicious wine aroma before. In front of this wine aroma, he seemed to havepletely forgotten about the taste of the Bejewelled Nectar Wine which he praised as the best.

    Xiao Xiaolong eagerly tore off the cloth cover of the wine jar and poured the wine into a cup as the pristine liquid created a swaying reflection. The wine aroma prated deep into his soul and he was involuntarily intoxicated as he deeply inhaled.

    Picking up the wine cup, Xiao Xiaolong contentedly lifted it to his nose. As he sniffed the wine, his face was filled with an enjoyable expression. To a wine lover, a cup of fine wine was not inferior to the most beautiful woman in the world. They would let go of all of their vignce and devote themselves to enjoying the taste of the wine.

    As the liquid entered his mouth, it felt like ice crystals brushing against his tongue as it flowed down his throat into his stomach. The coolness that it emitted made all the hairs on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body stand on ends and goosebumps appeared all over.

    In the split second when the wine entered his stomach, it was like there was a fire burning within his body. The warm feeling instantly gushed to the pit of his stomach, immersing Xiao Xiaolong in the coalesce of ice and fire.

    "Oh~" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face was flushing red and had uncontrobly moaned just from a single sip.

    "What a fine wine! It truly is a fine wine!" Xiao Xiaolong repeatedly praised. He poured the rest of the wine in the cup into his mouth and his eyes narrowed as if he had entered into a euphoric state.

    When the three barbarians of Ouyang saw his behavior, they were unable to endure any further. The three of them filled their own wine cups and poured the wine into their mouths as well.

    Within an instant, their eyes widened in surprise as all of the pores on their bodies rxedly spread open and they felt a sense of happiness they never experienced before.

    The three of them did not say anything and concentrated solely on drinking the wine. They werepletely immersed in the rich mellowness of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    The mysterious man wearing the bamboo hat seemed to be faintly smiling as he watched their reactions. He took off his bamboo hat and revealed a handsome face that seemed to have been sculpted from marble.

    Filling his cup as well, he was enjoying the wine by himself with an extremely satisfied expression on his face.

    "Is the wine... really that good?" Zhao Ruge was skeptical. Even though his confidence was wavering under the impact of the rich aroma of the wine, he was still hoping that it was all just a facade when he recalled the oue of losing the wager.

    "They¡¯re definitely pretending..." Zhao Ruge was starting to lose confidence.

    If he had not tasted any of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes before, he might still have some confidence. However, after tasting the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he alreadypletely knew that Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills were very strong.

    "Xiaolong, fill a cup for young master Zhao and fill a cup for me as well," Xiao Yanyu gently said.

    Xiao Xiaolong was slightly startled as he sobered up from his captivated state, but he was slightly reluctant to obey his sister. There was barely enough wine for himself from the start and he still had to share with that sissy, Zhao Ruge... It was a huge loss for him!

    The three barbarians of Ouyang were fast drinkers and had already finished the entire jar in a short while. Ouyang Di was even shaking the jar in his hands to try getting onest drop of wine.

    Without even a single drop left, the three of them helplessly looked toward Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s wine jar.

    Xiao Xiaolong red at the three of them and quickly hugged the wine jar in his arms. He first poured a cup for his sister, then poured another for Zhao Ruge and said, "Sissy Zhao, after drinking this cup, you should just obediently admit your loss and hand over the Spirit Gathering Pill to my sister. Since you¡¯ve agreed to the wager, you should be willing to pay up!"

    "I, I haven¡¯t lost yet..." Zhao Ruge¡¯s voice was getting weaker. He was in a daze as he looked at the pristine cup of wine. Then he lifted up the cup and sipped from it.

    Xiao Yanyu lifted up the cup as well and lightly sipped from it while covering the view with her other hand.

    As the small mouthful of wine entered her stomach, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s skin that was fairer than snow instantly became blushing red and a slight redness even appeared on her fair cheeks; her appearance was extremely adorable.

    Zhao Ruge already had nothing to say. After tasting the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and drinking the Bejewelled Nectar Wine again, thetter was as tasteless as in water. There was too much difference between the two.

    The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was the true number one wine within the Light Wind Empire.

    After finishing the wine in his cup, Zhao Ruge had a painful expression on his face. He already understood that he lost the wager.

    He had no choice but to hand over the fifth grade Spirit Gathering Pill.

    He was originally nning to use this Spirit Gathering Pill to advance to fourth grade Battle-Spirit. However, he did not expect that he would actually lose it. Without the Spirit Gathering Pill, his breakthrough was far away once more.

    Receiving the jade bottle that Zhao Ruge handed to her, Xiao Yanyu was extremely beautiful as she faintly smiled. "There¡¯s no need for young master Zhao to be upset. Even though you¡¯ve lost a Spirit Gathering Pill, you were able to eat Owner Bu¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. It was not a loss for you."

    It was not a loss? How could that be possible? The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs could only fulfill his tongue¡¯s desires, but the Spirit Gathering Pill was able to help him advance his cultivation level. Comparing the two, it was a huge loss for him! Unless... Owner Bu¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs could help him achieve a breakthrough as well. However... how could that be possible?

    Zhao Ruge was so heartbroken that he had difficulty breathing and had an extremely unsightly expression on his face.

    Xiao Yanyu only smiled at that. How could a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs cost fifty crystals just because the taste was good? If the improved Egg-Fried Rice could increase true energy within the body, then this Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs would evidently be more effective. Zhao Ruge would soon experience that fact.

    When that moment came, he would understand Owner Bu¡¯s true abilities.

    On the other side, Xiao Xiaolong had also finished his Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. He was slightly intoxicated and a slight redness had appeared on his face that was as tender as a woman¡¯s.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang were still fine. Even though the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was really mellow, their cultivation levels were high and they were experienced drinkers. Their reactions were not as intensepared to Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s.

    Bada!

    The crisp sound of a cup falling onto the table was not loud, but slightly startled everyone.

    They all looked toward the source of the noise, Xiao Yanyu.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s expression, which was still gentle a moment ago, had suddenly turned slightly ferocious and grim. Her gaze was transfixed by the figure at a distance.

    Xiao Xiaolong was not that intoxicated in the first ce. When he noticed his sister¡¯s expression, his tipsiness mostly dispersed. He followed her gaze toward the figure sitting at the table near the entrance.

    That charming and elegant face that seemed to have been sculpted from marble...

    "Why is it you!" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened as he practically roared out.

    Bu Fang, who was resting nearby, was immediately startled as he baffledly looked at Xiao Xiaolong. He did not seem to understand why the sissy suddenly became so angry.

    "Why can¡¯t it be me?" The hoarse voice that was like sandpaper resounded around the store, containing a trace of coldness.

    Zhao Ruge and the rest saw that handsome face as well and went into a daze. Then their expressions all changed into one filled with incredulity.

    "You still dare to show up within the capital... Aren¡¯t you afraid that father would find out about your location?

    "My precious brother," Xiao Yanyu coldly said. Her voice that was like the song of birds contained a trace of killing intent.

    Xiao Xiaolong was already at his limit as he stood up and true energy surged out of his body.

    "Heart-rending Sword Monarch Xiao Yue! He actually dared to appear within the imperial city... Is he seeking death?!" Zhao Ruge and the rest were filled with astonishment.

    Xiao Yue, the eldest son of Xiao Meng, was astonishingly talented. At the age of ten, he had already be first grade and reached second grade by the time he was eleven years old. He was able to manifest true energy when he was thirteen and became Battle-Spirit at the age of fifteen. He became the youngest fifth grade Battle-King in the history of the Light Wind Empire at the age of eighteen. His future was looking bright.

    However, tragedy struck three years ago when Xiao Yue became enthralled with the way of the sword and joined the Void Sword Pavilion. In order to be the master of a sword spirit of Void Sword Pavilion, he even used the blood from his mother¡¯s heart as an offering. With a single sword strike to her heart, he sent his mother into aatose state from which she had yet to awaken.

    Xiao Yue was then beaten by the furious Xiao Meng to the point where he was vomiting blood and the true energy within his body had dissipated. In the end, he was rescued by thebined efforts of the three elders of Void Sword Pavilion. From then on, Xiao Yue deserted the Xiao family and became an enemy that they swore to kill.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong could never forget the day when their mother had copsed in front of them. Her blood stter had dyed their eyes red and turned into an unforgettable hatred for them; a hatred toward Xiao Yue.

    From that moment onward, Xiao Yue was not their beloved and esteemed elder brother any longer.

 Chapter 43: Abrupt Mission

    Chapter 43: Abrupt Mission

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Gur gur gur.

    Within the silent store, only the sound of liquor being poured into a cup could be heard. Then the distinct sound of someone drinking down the cup of wine in one go and the liquor being swallowed.

    Xiao Yue lightly breathed out as he finally finished the jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine by himself. He acknowledged the fact that the wine was of the highest quality and was far more delicious than the Bejewelled Nectar Wine.

    "Owner Bu, I am leaving. I will reserve a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine for tomorrow as well," Xiao Yue said to Bu Fang as he ced fifteen crystals onto the table. Then with a gentle smile, he put on his bamboo hat and slinged the sword wrapped in a rag behind his back.

    "Hmm, alright," Bu Fang nodded.

    "Xiao Yue! Are you just going to leave like this?!" Xiao Yanyu¡¯s voice rang out. It was no longer like the song of birds, but a slight mixture of anger and killing intent.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s figure, who had already reached the entrance, paused for a moment and turned around. His handsome face was concealed by the ck veil of the bamboo hat and could not be seen clearly.

    "What about it? Do you think you can make me stay?" There was a hint of mockery in Xiao Yue¡¯s hoarse voice. That disdainful tone caused Xiao Yanyu¡¯s pupils to slightly constrict as anger covered her beautiful face.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s temper was even worse than Xiao Yanyu¡¯s and he was unable to endure it any further. He gathered his true energy and charged toward Xiao Yue.

    "Ah! You bastard!" Xiao Xiaolong howled with bloodshot eyes as he swung his fist with a powerful force.

    Bang!

    Xiao Yue calmly lifted his hand and caught Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s fist with his palm. However, despite Xiao Xiaolong putting in so much force, Xiao Yue¡¯s hand did not budge in the slightest.

    "Third grade Battle-Maniac? Your talent is still quite inferiorpared to your elder sister." Xiao Yue lightly smiled as a powerful force burst out from his palm. The wave of energy scattered in all directions and sent Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body flying.

    Xiao Yanyu caught Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body in mid-air and her expression had already turned frosty.

    Zhao Ruge was staring at Xiao Yue while his eyes were shing. On the other hand, the three barbarians of Ouyang were standing in a distance and shaking their heads while sighing... They could not and dare not interfere in the Xiao family¡¯s affairs.

    After cing Xiao Xiaolong down, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes seemed to be empty as her hair, propelled by a force, began to hover in the air.

    Ever since that incident three years ago, she had been diligently cultivating day after day for this moment. She did it so that she could personally execute the brute that sent their mother into aa.

    A pale green dot appeared on her wless forehead and began to spread as pale green lines gradually covered her beautiful face.

    "Wood Mist Technique? You actually learned this type of secret technique that depletes your life force... It seems that you really hate me."

    Xiao Yue¡¯s expression underneath the bamboo hat could not be seen as his hoarse voice resounded around the store.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s pupils constricted as he thought, "Wood Mist Technique, that¡¯s a terrifying technique that converts life force into a tremendous power! Its users can even challenge higher level opponents! Xiao Yanyu actually learned such a technique, what a mad woman!"

    "Xiao Yue, it¡¯s time for you to die!" The current Xiao Yanyu was cold and ruthless, and each of her words were as cold as ice.

    However, just when she was about to make a move, a slender hand suddenlynded on her shoulder and an indifferent voice rang out from behind her.

    "Excuse me, but creating a disturbance is prohibited within the store. If you want to fight, please do it outside. Thank you."

    Everyone was startled as they looked at Bu Fang¡ªwhose hand was still on Xiao Yanyu¡¯s shoulder ¡ªwith odd expressions on their faces. This fellow... Was he not afraid of death?

    With such a grim mood that anyone could detect the murderous intent, it was obvious that a fierce battle was about to ur. What was a third grade Battle-Maniac doing over there?

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s dark green pupils slightly moved and her cold gaze focused on Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face.

    "Are you going to get in my way?" Her voice was as cold as ice mountains and cold winds and would cause any listeners to shiver. Even Bu Fang slightly frowned when he heard her. He stared at the dark green dot on Xiao Yanyu¡¯s forehead and could feel a vigorous life force bubbling within.

    Hum!

    A powerful force knocked away Bu Fang¡¯s arm as Xiao Yanyu ignored him and took a step forward. Her toes lightly tapped the ground and her figure swiftly glided toward Xiao Yue.

    Bu Fang took a step backward and lightly called out, "Whitey."

    As Whitey appeared next to him with its big belly, Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s belly and said, "Stop them."

    Xiao Bai¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then it disappeared from where it stood and instantly reappeared next to Xiao Yanyu.

    "Get out of my way!" Xiao Yanyu¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious as she flung out a burst of true energy from her hand toward Whitey who was blocking her way. She had already set her mind on killing Xiao Yue that day, so there was no one who could stop her!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes slightly shed red and it lifted up its hand.

    Bang bang!

    Ignoring the burst of true energy, Whitey¡¯s handnded on Xiao Yanyu¡¯s body, jarring her entire body. Xiao Yanyu was flung backward as she miserablynded next to Xiao Xiaolong. The dark green dot on her forehead made a crisp sound as it immediately shattered into many pieces like ss.

    Her secret technique was actually dispelled by a single palm strike from Whitey!

    Xiao Yue narrowed his eyes as he gravely looked toward Whitey. He thought, "This puppet is slightly interesting. To be able to dispel Xiao Yanyu¡¯s technique with a single palm strike, it should be quite strong."

    "Owner Bu, I am leaving. Don¡¯t forget to keep a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine for me," Xiao Yue lightly smiled as he said toward Bu Fang. Then he turned around and disappeared within the chilly alleyway.

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others." As Xiao Yue disappeared, Whitey¡¯s mechanical voice rang out and startled everyone.

    "Owner Bu, my sister didn¡¯t cause trouble! She really didn¡¯t... Wasn¡¯t she stopped before she could reach the other party?" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s expression slightly changed as he quickly hugged Xiao Yanyu¡¯s body and anxiously said to Bu Fang.

    What a joke! How could Xiao Xiaolong allow others to strip his sister and throw her out? It would not just simply end with a mor, an earthquake might even ur within the imperial city.

    Bu Fang slightly hesitated as he felt that Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s words seemed to hold water.

    "The other party¡¯s secret technique being dispelled has led to a severe loss of life force and resulted in a life endangering situation. Considering that Whitey injured Xiao Yanyu due to the host¡¯s incitement, an abrupt mission shall be issued.

    "Abrupt Mission: The host has to learn ¡¯Elixir Cuisine¡¯, the cooking method of Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup, within three days and rescue the life of a dying beauty."

    (Since ancient times, the fate of beautiful women end in misery. Young man, use your nimble hands to rescue her.)

    Mission Reward: Oyster Bun that may be ordered to take out.

    The system¡¯s solemn voice suddenly rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, causing him to space out.

    Abrupt mission? Rescue the beauty?

    "The rule was set by the system!" Bu Fang was slightly dumbfounded as the corner of his mouth twitched.

    "After analysis, it is concluded that Xiao Yanyu¡¯s actions was not severe enough to be considered as causing trouble," the system seriously replied.

    Bu Fang felt as if his chest was pierced by an invisible arrow...

    "Fine, this style of conducting business is indeed how the system behaves."

    "Owner Bu! My sister... She... What¡¯s wrong with her!" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s horrified voice pulled Bu Fang back into reality.

    Bu Fang walked toward Xiao Yanyu. Her face was pale and her rosy lips had lost its luster. It was as if her life energy was rapidly depleting.

    The system was indeed not lying to him. She was in a life endangering situation after receiving the blow from Whitey.

    "It¡¯s alright. She¡¯s only suffering from an ordinary loss of life force. There¡¯s always a few days in a month when people experience this. Bring her back here in three days and I¡¯ll prepare a medicinal cuisine for her. She¡¯ll recover once she eats it," Bu Fang simply said as he expressionlessly concealed his guilty conscience.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the rest were stunned. They thought, "Is... it really alright? There isn¡¯t even any color on her face!"

    "Trust me, it¡¯s alright. However, remember to bring her back in three days," Bu Fang earnestly exhorted.

    "Young master Xiao, you should bring youngdy Yanyu back to the manor and let General Xiao look at her first. With the general¡¯s abilities, he should be able to treat her," the three barbarians of Ouyang reminded Xiao Xiaolong.

    Xiao Xiaolong was immediately woken up by the reminder and hastily exited the store with Xiao Yanyu in his arms.

    Zhao Ruge and the rest left as well. The incident that day had quite a huge impact on them.

    The fact that the Heart-rending Sword Monarch had appeared within the imperial city was an important information. After all, such a dangerous character had appeared in a sensitive period.

    "Smelly boss, is elder sister Yanyu really alright?" Ouyang Xiaoyi doubtfully looked up at Bu Fang and asked.

    "She¡¯s alright. Be a good girl and go back first," Bu Fang said as he stroked Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.

    Once everyone had left, Bu Fang closed up the store and ended the business for the day.

    "System, what will happen if I don¡¯t manage to learn how to cook the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup within three days?" Bu Fang quietly asked the system.

    The system solemnly replied, "There¡¯s a ny-nine percent chance that the host would be torn into pieces by the furious seventh grade Battle-Saint Xiao Meng."

    "Uh, system, for the sake of rescuing a beauty still experiencing the prime of her life, I will work hard! Hurry up and tell me how to cook the medicinal cuisine! Hurry!" Bu Fang announced in a righteous tone.

 Chapter 44: Heavenly Sage Herb and Blood Phoenix Chicken

    Chapter 44: Heavenly Sage Herb and Blood Phoenix Chicken

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    As the night fell, the two crescent moons towering above called out to each other and radiated ice-cold moonlight like a mysterious veil across the world.

    Imperial city, great hall of the Xiao manor.

    "Father, is elder sister... alright?" Xiao Xiaolong was filled with anxiety and his face was full of dread. He was afraid that his father would say the words he feared the most.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s beautiful face was extremely pale and her lively eyes had be spiritless. Underneath her pasty skin, there was a ck vein roaming about as her life force continued to deplete.

    The burly Xiao Meng was gloomily standing next to Xiao Yanyu. As he slowly withdrew the true energy used to examine her, his dashing eyebrows were knitted together and were almost touching. A trace of killing intent, deeply hidden in his eyes, was starting to stir.

    "Who did this?! How did Yanyu be like this?" Xiao Meng coldly asked, suppressing his anger as he spoke.

    "We... went to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and met... met elder brother." Xiao Xiaolong was slightly trembling and had some difficulty breathing due to Xiao Meng¡¯s intimidation. A seventh grade Battle-Saint¡¯s fury was not something that an ordinary person could endure.

    Xiao Meng turned his head and attentively looked toward him. "Who did you say you met? Xiao Yue?"

    "Yes..."

    "So, he¡¯s the one who injured Yanyu?" Xiao Meng gritted his teeth and coldly asked. His fists were tightly clenched together as he suppressed his boundless fury.

    Xiao Xiaolong was startled and he quickly denied it. Subsequently, he conveyed everything that happened within the store to Xiao Meng.

    "You¡¯re saying that Yanyu was injured by the store¡¯s puppet?" There was no expression on Xiao Meng¡¯s face, but Xiao Xiaolong was even more frightened now. He knew that the type of anger that was not shown was the most terrifying.

    "The owner said... he can save elder sister three days from now," Xiao Xiaolong said.

    "And you actually believed him? You¡¯re letting someone of unknown background dictate your elder sister¡¯s life?" Xiao Meng coldly smiled as he nced at Xiao Xiaolong, causing him to feel as if he was plunged into icy waters.

    "Go back first. I¡¯ve already invited the imperial physicians over. Hopefully, they¡¯ll be able to save your elder sister." Xiao Meng tiredly beckoned the dejected Xiao Xiaolong to leave.

    After Xiaolong left, Xiao Meng ordered the servants to bring Xiao Yanyu back to her room and he disappeared from the spot after taking a step.

    "I¡¯d like to see what kind of person would dare to injure my daughter," Xiao Meng¡¯s gloomy voice resounded.

    ...

    Under the night sky, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store seemed a little tranquil. The alleyway was deep and quiet, and light was seeping out from the gaps between the tightly shut door boards.

    The big ck dog waszily lying at the entrance with its eyes closed, maintaining its immutable sleeping position as if sleep was the dog¡¯s greatest hobby.

    "Hmm?" The eyes of the big ck dog that were shut tight suddenly quivered, then slightly opened and puzzledly looked toward an empty space.

    It saw a figure striding in the air and approaching Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store with a solemn expression. The auraing from the figure was stifling and terrifying.

    Xiao Meng was standing proudly in the air with his hands behind his back as he looked down upon the store. His eyes suddenly focused onto the body of the big ck dog lying at the entrance.

    "A big ck dog?" Xiao Meng slightly muttered. His expression gradually changed from being unconcerned to a grave look as he intently stared at the dog.

    It was an unfathomable dog! Xiao Meng was bewildered. He was unable to see through the dog. Even though the other party was onlyzily lying there, Xiao Meng felt that if he tried to destroy the store, the dog would definitely give him a devastating retaliation.

    "A mysterious store and a mysterious dog... It really isn¡¯t simple." Xiao Meng was unnerved. He was suddenly slightly convinced by what Xiao Xiaolong had said. Perhaps the owner would really be able to save his daughter three dayster.

    "If you can¡¯t save my daughter in three days, then, even if I have to risk my old life, I will make sure this store is buried with my daughter," Xiao Meng coldly snorted to himself. Then his figure instantly flew across the sky and disappeared.

    The big ck dog indifferently nced at the direction where Xiao Meng disappeared. It opened its mouth and yawned. Then it snorted and continued with its sleep.

    Bu Fang, who was within the store, did not realize what just happened outside the store at all. At the moment, he was fully focused on learning the Elixir Cuisine, the cooking method of the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup.

    "Elixir Cuisine: Elixirs with medicinal value are blended together with ingredients, which are rich in spirit energy, that also fulfill the requirements of being used in medicines. Special cooking techniques are used to process the elixir and ingredients to produce a medicinal cuisine that possesses color, smell, taste and healing capabilities," the system exined.

    "Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup: It is a soup cooked using the fifth grade spirit herb Heavenly Sage Herb from the Wilnds, the fifth grade spirit beast Blood Phoenix Chicken and numerous spirit herbs based on a strict proportion. This soup possesses life force recovery as well as blood and energy replenishment capabilities. The medicinal value is extremely high but there is a strict requirement regarding the proportion allocation of the spirit herbs."

    Bu Fang finished reading the cooking method of the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. He was not familiar with medicinal cuisines as he did not possess much knowledge about them. Even though he understood the rationale behind the strict proportion, putting it into practice was not so simple.

    "I should just immediately start practicing." Bu Fang frowned and decided to attempt the cooking method of the medicinal cuisine.

    "The system will prepare three servings of ingredients for the host. The host will only have three tries toplete the dish. " The system¡¯s solemn voice rang out once more, startling Bu Fang. With only three servings of ingredients, he could only fail twice.

    He earnestly studied the recipe of the Elixir Cuisine once more. As he took a deep breath, his eyes were brimming with confidence.

    Without Bu Fang knowing, a gigantic cupboard had appeared within the kitchen. It was ced separately on one side and the three servings of ingredients mentioned by the system were inside.

    As Bu Fang opened the door of the cupboard, a dense amount of spirit energy immediately gushed out, causing all of the pores on his body to slightly open.

    "Gugu..."

    At the bottomyer of the cupboard, three chicken cages were installed. Each of the cages had a beautiful chicken that had feathers as red as blood.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly thought, "So, the chickens are alive... I thought the system had already processed them."

    "The system has already sealed off the cultivation level of the Blood Phoenix Chicken. The host only needs to follow the normal procedure of handling a chicken. Reminder: the body of the chicken must bepletely preserved. Theb of the Blood Phoenix Chicken must not be damaged."

    Bu Fang skillfully grabbed one of the Blood Phoenix Chicken from the chicken cages while it desperately pped its wings and loudly clucked.

    A Blood Phoenix Chicken with its cultivation level sealed was no different from a free-range chicken on Earth. Of course, the appearance was an exception.

    The Blood Phoenix Chicken was extremely good-looking. It had a streamlined body and itsb was bothrge and red, as if it was filled with blood. Its feathers were vermillion red and remarkably eye-catching, while its beak was dark red. From afar, it looked like a burning me.

    The fifth grade spirit beast Blood Phoenix Chicken was actually not that strong when it came to fighting. At the very least, it was quite weakpared to other fifth grade spirit beasts. However, its movement speed was very fast, which was why it was rated fifth grade. Of course, within Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store the Blood Phoenix Chicken was no different from any ordinary chicken. It could not even struggle while a third grade Battle-Maniac with nobat ability like Bu Fang easily ughtered it.

    Bu Fang skillfully processed the Blood Phoenix Chicken and had almost perfectly handled it. Then he proceeded to take out all sorts of valuable herbs from the cupboard.

    These spirit herbs were full of spirit energy and the amount leaking out hadpletely enveloped the kitchen, making it seem like a paradise. The spirit energy seeping out of the Heavenly Sage Herb was especially dense and was almost forming clouds.

    Following the instructions in the recipe, Bu Fang first created a hole on the Sage Herb and poured the aromatic juice into a bowl. The bowl was half filled when he was done. Then, he used an exquisite knife technique to slice the Sage Herb.

    Bu Fang stuffed spirit herbs into the stomach of the Blood Phoenix Chicken while following the proportions in the recipe. Then he took out a y pot and ced the entire Blood Phoenix Chicken into it. He filled the y pot with water from a spirit spring and started to simmer it.

    After half an hour, he opened the lid and poured in the Sage Herb juice and let it continue to simmer.

    This time, he let the pot continue to simmer for another two hours. The fragrance of the chicken meat was apanied by the aromatic smell of the Sage Herb as it slowly seeped out from the y pot. It was like mist as it floated within the kitchen without dissipating.

    "Did I seed?" Bu Fang was slightly surprised.

    However, in the next moment, the system¡¯s solemn voice rang out in his mind.

    "The host¡¯s first attempt has failed."

 Chapter 45: Xiao Meng Has Come to the Store

    Chapter 45: Xiao Meng Has Come to the Store

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "The host¡¯s first attempt has failed."

    The system¡¯s voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, startling him. How could he have failed? The fragrance was so strong...

    As Bu Fang lifted up the y pot from the stove and uncovered the lid, a thick amount of steam mixed with the fragrance of chicken gushed out. The sweet scent of Sage Herb was mixed within the fragrance as well. Bu Fang was slightly intoxicated as he greedily inhaled.

    Within the y pot, the blood red chicken meat was slightly quivering like jelly and the chicken soup was still bubbling. Every time a bubble burst, a rich fragrance would flow out. The purple juice of the Sage Herb had turned into a lime color after simmering for a while. There was ayer of yellow foam floating above the soup; it was the crystallization of the spirit herbs¡¯ essence.

    "Hmm?" Bu Fang was frowning as he stared at the color of the chicken soup. After a long while, he gave a long sigh and a touch of regret appeared on his face.

    There was no mistake. Bu Fang had indeed failed. If he had sessfullypleted the Sage Herb Blood Phoenix Soup, the soup would not be lime in color. In order for the chicken soup to achieve a perfect efficacy, the juice of the Sage Herb had topletely permeate into the meat, and then the color of the soup would be amber.

    "System suggestion: During the process of cooking the Elixir Cuisine, the host can expedite the process of the permeation of the Sage Herb juice into the meat of the chicken by using true energy. This will preserve the efficacy of the spirit herbs and improve the texture of the meat," the system said.

    "Use true energy to expedite the process?" Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. There were basically no mistakes in his cooking steps, but he still failed in the end. He reviewed what he did and pondered for a while, but still did not figure out where he was wrong and only realized his mistake after the system¡¯s reminder.

    He was cooking an Elixir Cuisine and the ingredients and spirit herbs used were extremely abundant. In order to perfectly neutralize the spirit energy of the ingredients and spirit herbs, he could not just rely on kitchen tools to cook the dish. He also needed to use true energy as a medium toplete this Elixir Cuisine.

    The truth was that it was not just the Elixir Cuisine. In the future, Bu Fang would also need to use true energy as a medium when cooking other dishes. It was also one of the reason why the system would help Bu Fang to convert crystals into true energy.

    Many high grade ingredients contained a tremendous amount of spirit energy and it was not possible to rely on kitchen tools to handle them. In the event he made a mistake, it would easily result in an explosion or various other problems. Bu Fang would need to consider these issues once he started to use ingredients that exceeded fifth grade.

    "Huff~" Bu Fang deeply inhaled, then beckoned for Whitey and ced the failed product of the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup into Whitey¡¯s stomach to be recycled.

    He stretched his body and yawned. It was time for him to sleep. As a young man aiming to be the God of Cooking, Bu Fang must regte work and rest. When it was time to sleep, he would definitely not be doing other things.

    Even though Bu Fang failed his first attempt at cooking the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup, he was still enigmatically calm and collected as usual.

    After patting Whitey¡¯s wide belly, Bu Fang went back to his room and peacefully slept.

    The next morning, he woke up and after washing up, he started that day¡¯s business.

    He practiced the Meteor Cutting Technique as usual andpleted that day¡¯s mission. Then he used the radishes from the practice to cook a Radish Egg-Fried Rice.

    After Bu Fang tasted it and was satisfied with the taste, he expressionlessly left it for cky who was sleeping at the entrance.

    The store was starting to get popr as well. At the very least when he opened up for business every morning, he would see a loyal army of obese men outside. Fatty Jin and his buddies came everyday regardless of rain or shine.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯ll have a serving of Golden Shumai! Oh my, the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs actually costs fifty crystals! Since it¡¯s expensive enough, I¡¯ll have a serving as well!" Fatty Jinughed and said as the fat on his face jiggled.

    The other obese men also ordered their dishes, and so, Bu Fang started his busy work. Ouyang Xiaoyi quickly arrived as well. After working for a few days, she was slightly more experienced and was more proficient at her job.

    During business hours, Bu Fang was working as usual. He did not have the time to think about the cooking method of the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup and seemed to be very calm.

    Xushi unhurriedly walked into the store. Ever since the crown prince ordered him to investigate the ce, he waspletely taken captive by the delicious food and came almost everyday.

    "Girl, I¡¯ll have a serving of Boiled Fish!" Xushi slightly nodded toward Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Boiled Fish was Xushi¡¯s favorite dish. He liked it more than Lees Fish and Fish Head Tofu Soup. The feeling of pleasure as each slice of smooth and tender fish entered his mouth was simply intoxicating for him.

    After receiving the order, Bu Fang nodded and walked toward the fish tank. His hands swiftly entered the water and grabbed a ck fish out of the tank. The fish was a type of freshwater fish and was a grade lower than the Thunder Silver Carp. However, the texture of its flesh was more tender than the one from the Thunder Silver Carp.

    When Bu Fang ced the struggling fish on the cutting board, the fish even spat out a stream of water at him, creating a patch of wetness on his clothes.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he smacked the fish¡¯s head with the kitchen knife. Then he skillfully descaled and gutted the fish. Finally, the fish was sliced into pieces. His cutting technique was even more superb after a few days of training and his speed when slicing the fish was extremely fast.

    Once the fish was sliced, the other steps were much easier. After the spirit vegetables were handled, they were ced into a single pot to boil. When a fragrance drifted out, he threw in the slices of fish that were just slightly heated up with ginger water to remove the fishy smell. After boiling for a while, the dish was ted.

    The fragrant and glossy Boiled Fish was ced in front of Xushi, causing his eyes to suddenly lit up and reveal an eager expression on his face.

    Perhaps even the crown prince was unaware that his number one advisor was actually a foodie.

    Dada.

    A middle-aged man, with a handsome face that seemed to have been sculpted from marble, stepped into the store with his hands behind his back. His gaze was steady and cold, while his aura was tense.

    The rich fragrance that filled the interior of the store caused a slight amazement to appear on the middle-aged man¡¯s face.

    When the middle-aged man saw Ouyang Xiaoyi, he was startled once more and puzzledly asked, "Hmm? Xiaoyi? What are you doing here?"

    As his voice rang out within the store, Xushi who was just about to put a slice of Boiled Fish into his mouth suddenly trembled and the slice of fish fell into the bowl once more. The result was some of the sauce from the bowl sttered onto his beautiful beard.

    "Great... Great General Xiao Meng?" When Xushi turned his head saw who it was, he immediately stood up from his seat and greeted while performing a fist and palm salute. At the same time, he thought, "My heavens... The Great General Xiao Meng actually appeared in this little restaurant as well? This is an important information. I must inform the crown prince."

    Xiao Meng nodded. He naturally recognized the crown prince¡¯s number one advisor. He appreciated the ability of Xushi to n strategies and schemes as well and recognized him as a talent.

    "Unc... Uncle Xiao, why are you here as well?" Ouyang was still afraid of Xiao Meng. After all, the number one expert within the imperial city was very prestigious.

    "Since I am at a restaurant, I am naturally here to eat," Xiao Meng simply replied and turned to look at the menu. The astronomical values on the menu did not surprise him and his expression did not change in the slightest.

    As expected of a seventh grade Battle-Saint, his temperament was steady.

    Xushi secretly nodded and gave a thumbs up to Xiao Meng in his mind.

    "Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, improved Egg-Fried Rice, Lees Fish, Golden Shumai... as well as a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine," Xiao Meng calmly read out the name of the dishes, while standing with his hands behind his back.

    After memorising the order, Ouyang Xiaoyi went toward the kitchen and ryed the dishes to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was slightly surprised as he thought, "It looks like a big spender came, these many dishes would cost a lot of crystals..." After expressionlessly nodding, Bu Fang began to cook.

    After Xushi quickly finished the Boiled Fish, he bid farewell to Xiao Meng and swiftly left. He was in a hurry to inform the crown prince about the news.

    Since the Great General Xiao was visiting the restaurant, it was a good chance for the crown prince to win him over.

    Not long after Xushi left, Ouyang Xiaoyi timidly served each of the dishes that Xiao Meng had ordered.

    Every single dish exuded a rich fragrance. Even someone as calm as Xiao Meng could not help but be surprised... As he discovered that the taste of the dishes were far more delicious than he had expected.

    They were far better than the dishes of the number one restaurant in the imperial city, the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Thest order, the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, was personally served by Bu Fang. As he walked out of the kitchen, he was quickly noticed by Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng put down his chopsticks, looked at Bu Fang with a fake smile and said, "You¡¯re the owner? The Owner Bu who injured my daughter and imed to be able to save her as well?"

 Chapter 46: Destroy My Store? You Do Not Have That Capability

    Chapter 46: Destroy My Store? You Do Not Have That Capability

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "You¡¯re the owner who injured my daughter and imed to be able to save her as well?" Xiao Meng asked with a fake smile on his face. There was a trace of coldness in his tone. He really wanted to see what kind of miracles the owner of such a small store could conjure.

    With Xiao Yanyu¡¯s injuries, even the imperial physicians could only barely keep her alive. How could the perpetrator dare to conceitedly im that he could save her?

    Bu Fang was holding a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine when he came out. When he heard Xiao Meng¡¯s question, he immediately went into a daze.

    "Is this Xiao Yanyu¡¯s father?" Bu Fang thought as he nced at the middle-aged man in front of him. Honestly speaking, the Xiao family¡¯s genes were indeed excellent. Every single member was good-looking.

    "Oh, that¡¯s right. I am that shop owner who is too benevolent," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    He walked to Xiao Meng¡¯s table, then ced the jar of wine down and said, "Here¡¯s your Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, please enjoy your drink."

    Xiao Meng indifferently looked at Bu Fang and ced one hand on the cloth cover of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine as he coldly said, "You injured my daughter. Don¡¯t you have anything to say about that?"

    "What¡¯s there to say? Even though my store is small and the location is remote, there are still rules to be followed. Since she decided to make a move within my store, she should have been prepared to be injured," Bu Fang nced at Xiao Meng and expressionlessly replied.

    Bu Fang¡¯s neither humble nor arrogant reply caused Xiao Meng to slightly pause, then the smile on his face became even wider. "It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has spoken to me like this... Since you know that I am Yanyu¡¯s father, you should know my identity."

    "With my cultivation level, demolishing this store is an easy matter. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would kill you? Or destroy your store?"

    As Xiao Meng finished speaking, an intimidating aura gushed out from his body. The aura felt like it was released by the world itself, and the entire area became extremely heavy.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s adorable face turned pale as a trace of horror appeared in herrge eyes. She quickly retreated and hid in a distance. It was terrifying when Xiao Meng was angry.

    "Oh, you want to destroy my store?" Facing Xiao Meng¡¯s powerful aura, Bu Fang only calmly replied with an "oh", and then he seriously said, "You do not have that capability."

    Even though the aura was heavy as a mountain and grandiose as a dragon, Bu Fang waspletely unaffected within the store. As long as the system was around, all sorts of aura were transient.

    Bu Fang¡¯s reply was beyond the expectations of others.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment and then looked at the smelly boss with a face filled with admiration. Even though she thought he was reckless, she felt that he was actually really dashing when he said those words.

    "I do not have that capability?" Xiao Meng stood up and was so exasperated that he startedughing. As a seventh grade Battle-Saint, how could he not be capable of destroying a little store?

    Within an instant, Bu Fang only felt his vision blurring as Xiao Meng appeared in front of him. That handsome face was only an inch away from Bu Fang and the coldnessing from Xiao Meng¡¯s body was causing the pores on Bu Fang¡¯s body to shrink.

    "You¡¯re quite arrogant for a mere third grade Battle-Maniac. Let me see whether you have the qualification to be arrogant," Xiao Meng simply said as he lifted his hand and tried to grab Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly stared at Xiao Meng as the mood became tense within that instant.

    Bang!

    Bu Fang had taken two steps backward. Xiao Meng¡¯s palm did not make contact with Bu Fang, but instead was blocked by Whitey who appeared between them.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical arm was raised and had stopped Xiao Meng¡¯s palm. There was green smokeing from their palms as they collided.

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others," Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were shing red as its mechanical voice emotionlessly rang out.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes lit up as he fixedly stared at Whitey. He thought, "This is the mechanical puppet that injured Yanyu? It actually blocked my attack with ease! As expected, this store has some capabilities."

    Xiao Meng¡¯s figure slightly twisted as another punch headed toward Whitey at a lightning fast speed.

    Bang!

    Bang bang bang!

    As the two exchanged blows, their fists almost turned into a blur as they continuously collided, and the muffled sound of their collisions rumbled within the store.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted from surprise. It was the first time that he had seen someone fighting with Whitey at this level. As expected of a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was even more surprised. In her heart, the scary Uncle Xiao had always been the strongest person. She did not expect the adorable Whitey to be that formidable as well!

    With a loud noise, the two took several steps backward.

    Green smoke wasing from Whitey¡¯s mechanical palms while its mechanicals eyes shed at a rapid frequency.

    Xiao Meng was slightly frowning as he shook his arms while taking a deep breath.

    "System, isn¡¯t Whitey invincible? Why can¡¯t it defeat this middle-aged man?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked. He had always thought that Whitey was invincible.

    "Whitey¡¯s strength is based on the host¡¯s level by adding four grades to the host¡¯s cultivation level. As the security of the store, Whitey is strong if the host is strong. Consequently, Whitey is weak if the host is weak," the system seriously exined.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. His current cultivation level was only third grade, which meant that Whitey was seventh grade. Would that mean it would only be able to draw with Xiao Meng, who was seventh grade as well?

    "System, what if Whitey is unable to defeat the troublemaker?" Bu Fang asked the system in his mind.

    "There¡¯s no need for the host to worry. Whitey is not thest line of defense. However, the host would still need to work hard to earn more crystals. The host should fight for the increment of your cultivation level to raise Whitey¡¯sbat strength to ninth grade," the system said.

    Boom boom boom!

    Xiao Meng had be serious after colliding with Whitey a few more times. For the number one expert within the empire to be unable to deal with the puppet of a little store, he would be aughingstock if word ever got out.

    Just when he was prepared to release a battle technique to settle the match, he suddenly felt a terrifying aura. This aura was invisible and intangible and directly applied on his mind, causing his body to freeze up. The battle technique that he just gathered within his hand was dispersed as well.

    At the entrance, the sleepy big ck dog gave a big yawn and its doggy eyes meaningfully nced at Xiao Meng.

    That single nce made Xiao Meng break out in sweat. He almost forgot about the mysterious dog lying at the entrance.

    "Very well, your store has some capabilities indeed. I hope that you would really be able to save my daughter in two days. Otherwise... even if we perish together, I will make sure you pay with your life." As Xiao Meng¡¯s aura dissipated, the haze enveloping the store immediately disappeared. Both Ouyang Xiaoyi and Bu Fang felt relieved.

    The intimidating aura disappeared just as quickly as it had appeared. Xiao Meng returned to his seat and opened the cloth cover of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. As he started to pour the wine, a rich wine aroma filled the store.

    "The troublemaker¡¯s cultivation is quite strong. Unable to strip as an example to others..." Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were still shing as it reported to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly patted Whitey¡¯s belly to indicate that it was alright and Whitey returned to the kitchen as well.

    "Why did Xiao Meng stop?" Bu Fang puzzledly thought. "Could it be that thest line of defense mentioned by the system took effect? Then what was thisst line of defense?" Bu Fang was suddenly curious.

    After that, Xiao Meng did not cause any trouble. When he finished his food and drinks, he contentedly paid the check and left.

    A seventh grade Battle-Saint was affluent and did notck money.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched as Xiao Meng left. The big ck dog lying at the entrance also snorted and continued with its sleep.

    "It¡¯s troublesome, this time around." Bu Fang took in a deep breath and was suddenly slightly nervous. If he really did not manage to produce the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup and failed to save Xiao Yanyu, this middle-aged man might really try to kill him.

    While having such anxious thoughts in his mind, Bu Fang continued on with the business.

    After the opening hours was over, he closed up the shop and started the second attempt of cooking the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup.

    With the first attempt, he had already grasped the trick of using true energy as a medium. However, it was also his first time to cook using true energy, so he was unable to guarantee his sess.

    In summary, this was a job that required some skill.

 Chapter 47: A System with a Venomous Tongue Would Not Be Loved by the Host

    Chapter 47: A System with a Venomous Tongue Would Not Be Loved by the Host

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Did General Xiao Meng really go to that restaurant?" The crown prince, Ji Chengan looked at Xushi in astonishment and puzzledly asked.

    Xushi lightly stroked his long beard and the corner of his mouth curled up as he nodded. He was astonished as well, since he had not expected someone like General Xiao Meng to appear at that restaurant.

    "Did you find out the reason why General Xiao Meng appeared at the restaurant?" The crown prince asked as he stood up and lightly paced about.

    Xushi paused for a moment and was frowning as he uncertainty replied, "Perhaps General Xiao was attracted by the taste of the restaurant¡¯s dishes..."

    The crown prince turned his head and stared at Xushi with a false smile. "Do you really think that your answer is realistic? General Xiao is a seventh grade Battle-Saint and has already reached a state where he does not need to consume food. Since he has no desire toward food and drinks, why would he go to a restaurant for the sake of delicious food?"

    The corner of Xushi¡¯s mouth curled up. He really believed that General Xiao was there just to eat. The crown prince had not tasted the dishes of that restaurant, so he had no idea. He would not be questioning that assumption if he had tasted the food there at least once.

    At any rate, from Xushi¡¯s point of view, that restaurant was really miraculous.

    "Your Highness is right. I¡¯ll go and investigate right now," Xushi said as he performed the fist and palm salute without disputing.

    "Go on. It seems that you really enjoy the dishes from that restaurant. Is it really that delicious?" The crown prince lightly nced at Xushi and asked. He was naturally aware of Xushi¡¯s whereabouts.

    "That¡¯s right, Your Highness. Especially the Boiled Fish... It¡¯s both delicious and tender!" Xushi¡¯s eyes lit up and replied. Immediately after, he remembered he was speaking to the crown prince, so he suddenly shut his mouth and withdrew with a forced smile.

    "Boiled Fish... It sounds pretty good." The crown prince was startled for a moment and then a smile appeared on his face.

    ...

    As the night fell, the moonlight was like a veil as a it draped ayer of afterglow over thend.

    The kitchen of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath and took out a cage with a Blood Phoenix Chicken inside from the cupboard. He took the Blood Phoenix Chicken out from the cage while ignoring its cooing.

    After pulling off the blood red feathers and removing the Blood Phoenix Chicken¡¯s intestines, Bu Fang followed the instructions of the recipe to cook the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup once more.

    He sliced open a hole on the fleshy body of the Sage Herb and poured the juice into a small bowl. Then the Sage Herb was sliced into pieces and the other spirit herbs that were already processed were stuffed into the stomach of the Blood Phoenix Chicken. He finally took out the y plot, then filled it with water from a spirit spring and ced the Blood Phoenix Chicken inside.

    The y pot was allowed to stew for a while until the light fragrance of the chicken meat drifted out. As Bu Fang uncovered the lid, a thick amount of steam mixed with the fragrance of meat and spirit herbs gushed out, giving him a refreshing feeling. He poured the Sage Herb juice into the y pot and covered the lid. Then, it was time for the most important step.

    "System, how do I use true energy to cook? Do I directly spray the y pot with true energy?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked.

    "True energy culinary: The chef nourishes the ingredients with true energy by permeating it through the kitchen tools. The chef will be tested on his ability to manipte true energy and control over the taste of the dish."

    Bu Fang was startled when he heard the system¡¯s exnation. As his gaze focused on the y pot being roasted on the fire, he saw waves of hot air radiating from it.

    "System, are you sure? If I ce my hand onto the y pot, wouldn¡¯t my hand be burned?" The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth was twitching.

    "This y pot was specially made. It will automatically adjust the temperature once it detects true energy. There is no need for the host to worry," the system solemnly said.

    Bu Fang was skeptical as he raised his hand and sparkling rays of light circted on his palm. It was like a veil was draped over it.

    A third grade Battle-Maniac was able to manifest true energy outside of their body and was also the minimum standard for true energy culinary.

    Bu Fang had a solemn expression as he slowly ced his palm onto the lid of the ypot. A warm feeling was transmitted to his palm, but the hotness he expected did not appear.

    "How amazing," Bu Fang eximed in surprise.

    Then he closed his eyes and manipted the true energy within his body. He slowly directed the true energy through the y pot into the ingredients boiling inside...

    It was a kind of invisible permeation that was as silent as a spring breeze in the night.

    Through the lid, Bu Fang seemed to be able to feel the changes in the ingredients inside the y pot. They were constantly absorbing spirit energy under the nourishment of true energy and the Sage Herb juice was constantly permeating into the meat of the chicken as well.

    After half an hour of transferring true energy like this, Bu Fang slowly pulled back his hand and stopped.

    There were fine beads of sweat dripping from his forehead. The loss of true energy was making him feel a little tired.

    Bu Fang sat down on a chair to recover for around half an hour, then he carried on with the true energy culinary once more. The true energy within his body was controlled ording to his wishes as it flowed into the y pot and continuously nourished the ingredients.

    After another half an hour, Bu Fang pulled back his hand once more. He heavily breathed out and used a towel to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.

    At the moment, the kitchen was unknowingly enveloped within an extremely rich fragrance. There was the smell of meat, spirit herbs and Sage Herb mixed within the fragrance.

    Compared to the day before, the fragrance was even more enticing. If the fragrance from before would make a person feel as if they were ying at a creek, then the current fragrance would make them feel as if they were exposed to a raging river.

    Even Bu Fang could not help but sniff a few times as the rich fragrance was intoxicating. This was the result of true energy culinary. It was indeed superior to ordinary culinary and the taste would definitely be better as well.

    The true energy was like a type of seasoning. After it was added into the ingredients, a special catalysis urred and improved the taste of the ingredients. In addition, the spirit energy within the ingredients was more evenly distributed into various parts of the ingredients.

    After stewing the ingredients and performing half an hour of cooking using true energy twice, the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup was finallypleted. Even Bu Fang was feeling extremely hungry as he breathed in the smell of the dish.

    Carrying the y pot to the table, Bu Fang uncovered the lid and a rich fragrance immediately gushed out. The hot steam, apanied with the fragrance, spread into the air.

    After greedily inhaling the air once, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze finally focused on the contents of the y pot.

    The moment he looked, an expression filled with indescribable happiness appeared on his face. "I seeded!"

    The Blood Phoenix Chicken was quietly lying within the y pot. The meat was crystal clear like jelly and was slightly trembling due to the hot air bubbles. The color of the soup was amber and there was no essence floating in the soup like the day before. Evidently, the essence hadpletely permeated into the chicken soup due to cooking with true energy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s stomach rumbled. The meat of the Blood Phoenix Chicken was as exquisitely beautiful as an artwork and looked extremely appetizing.

    "System, this time the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup should be considered a sess, right?" Bu Fang proudly asked the system. He was a genius. How difficult could true energy culinary be?

    "It barely meets the eligibility criterion. Does the host really want the system to rate the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup this time?" the system solemnly asked.

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the system began to solemnly announce its rating.

    "The host did not manage to fully preserve the Blood Phoenix Chicken during processing and the skin was slightly damaged. The Sage Herb juice was added too early and the pieces of Sage Herb were not sliced uniformly and thinly enough. The control during the true energy culinary process was feeble and the level of true energy was too weak. Overall rating: a Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup that barely qualifies."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at the chicken soup. He suddenly felt that the soup that he thought was perfect had be not so perfect. The fragrance seemed to have weakened as well.

    "A system with a venomous tongue would not be loved by the host!"

    Bu Fang was exasperated. He decided to drink a bowl of chicken soup to calm down and switched his focus to the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup.

    As it was the first time he was tasting a dish cooked using true energy, he was slightly excited.

 Chapter 48: Too Much Nutrition Leads to a Nosebleed

    Chapter 48: Too Much Nutrition Leads to a Nosebleed

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Dense waves of hot air were drifting out from the y pot and had enveloped the jelly-like meat texture of the crystal-clear Blood Phoenix Chicken within. The pristine chicken soup, which was amber in color, contained no trace of impurities and was richly aromatic. Under the light, the grease was shimmering and made it seem as if the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup was embedded with numerous sparkling gems.

    The color, smell, and taste were criterion to judge whether a dish met a certain standard. Even though the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup was heavily criticized by the system, it was still a delicacy that was hard toe by, based on the three criterion.

    The jelly-like meat of the chicken was especially appetizing and Bu Fang was already eager to have a bite.

    He took out a small blue and white porcin bowl and used a porcin spoon to fill half of the bowl with the richly fragrant chicken soup. The fragrance that the amber chicken soup exuded was lingering around the tip of Bu Fang¡¯s nose, causing him to subconsciously lick his lips.

    For a soup such as the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup, there was a particr eating method as well. From the start, you must not immediately start with the meat. You should first drink a spoonful of soup and let the tastepletely cover your mouth and stomach.

    Once the stomach has beenpletely covered by the warm soup, you could then proceed to the meat. That way, you would be able to easily sample the taste of the meat and experience the tenderness of every bit of the chicken.

    As he drank a spoonful of amber soup, the rich fragrance was like a bomb that exploded within his mouth and dominated his taste buds. The fragrance of the Blood Phoenix Chicken, the aroma of the Sage Herb, and the smell of the other spirit herbs had all burst forth at the same time.

    Bu Fang felt as if he was roaming within a medicinal thicket on a mountain. As the medicinal nts swayed along with the wind, a thick aroma would drift toward him. A scarlet alluring Blood Phoenix Chicken was pping its wings above the thicket and contentedly roaming about.

    "Delicious!"

    Bu Fang praised after drinking a spoonful, then his gaze focused on the meat of the Blood Phoenix Chicken that he had been coveting for some time.

    The chicken skin became springy after it was cooked using true energy. As Bu Fang tore off one of the drumsticks, a long strip of skin from other parts of the chicken was pulled off as well. The chicken skin also seemed to have be slightly transparent.

    Even though the meat was blood red, there was no taste of blood when he ate it. Compared to ordinary chicken meat, it was even more tender and could be easily swallowed without much chewing.

    Bu Fang was holding onto a drumstick with relish as he continuously gnawed on it. Soon, an entire drumstick waspletely finished and his lips were covered with oil.

    The bones of the Blood Phoenix Chicken were permeated with a blood color as well and were exuding a fragrance different from the meat.

    Filling up another bowl of chicken soup, Bu Fang was slowly enjoying the taste as hefortably curled up on a chair. The feeling of eating one¡¯s fill was simply too marvelous.

    Even though Bu Fang was tempted to finish the entire chicken by himself, he could not do it. The Blood Phoenix Chicken by itself was a spirit beast ingredient and was filled with a rich amount of spirit energy. Adding that to the valuable spirit herbs and the Heavenly Sage Herb, it was very nutritious dish.

    Bu Fang was only able to eat that much even with the system¡¯s help in restricting the effects. If he continued to eat, he might burst open even with the system¡¯s suppression.

    Even so, after Bu Fang stopped eating, he still felt as if his entire body was on fire and his eyes were practically spewing fire.

    Bu Fang heavily breathed out and as he stood up. Blood was actually streaming out from his nose.

    It was too nutritious... to the point where he was having a nosebleed.

    Bu Fang was expressionless. He originally intended to dump the rest of the meat into Whitey¡¯s stomach for recycling. However, after thinking for a while, he took the rest of the Blood Phoenix Chicken to ckey while holding his nose.

    "Here, cky. Time for supper," Bu Fang said in a muffled voice. Then he ced the Blood Phoenix Chicken in front of cky.

    cky, who was lying on the ground with its eyes closed, suddenly opened them. Its doggy eyes were shining as brightly as a meteor shower.

    "Owooo~" cky joyfully howled as it thought, "Human, you¡¯re finally tactful enough to know that you should show respect to your elders!"

    Then, cky started to gobble down the Blood Phoenix Chicken.

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen and wiped off his nosebleed. He felt as his entire body was filled with inexhaustible energy and did not feel sleepy at all. And so, he lifted up that heavy custom made kitchen knife, then took out a few thousand radishes and started slicing them.

    He could not stop at all...

    The next day, Bu Fang was still full of energy even after cutting radishes for the entire night. He opened up the store and was officially open for business.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies punctually arrived to eat.

    "Owner Bu, why do I feel a murderous auraing from you today?" Fatty Jin puzzledly stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at Fatty Jin. His tongue slightly licked his lips and he said, "Really?"

    "Good heavens..." Fatty Jin subconsciously shuddered as he bewilderedly looked at Bu Fang. He thought, "Did Owner Bu lick his lips just now? Why did he lick his lips?"

    After Bu Fang served all of the dishes that Fatty Jin ordered, he returned to the kitchen. After chopping radishes for the entire night, how could there not be murderous aura leaking from him...

    The little loli, Ouyang Xiaoyi, happily skipped down her way to the store. It was herst day as the waitress and once the day was over, she was free to go.

    "However... Why do I feel a slight reluctance?" Xiaoyi thought while tilting her head.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the food."

    Bu Fang¡¯s yell caused Ouyang Xiaoyi to give up on thinking about this problem.

    "I aming." Ouyang Xiaoyi eagerly ran toward the familiar window and carried away the fragrant dish that Bu Fang had cooked.

    As each of the familiar customers entered and left, the day¡¯s opening hours was about to end as well.

    Ji Chengxue came that day as well. He was gentle and refined as usual and was not affected by the assassination attempt in the slightest. After noting for a while, he discovered that there were many new dishes. He excitedly ordered each of the new dishes and satisfiedly left after eating.

    The Great Secretariat Su hurriedly came as well. He had a soft spot for Egg-Fried Rice and only ordered that.

    Xiao Yue was still carefree as he came and went. He only ordered a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and once again reserved a jar for the next day.

    "I am so tired." Ouyang Xiao was slightly exhausted as she sat on the chair while panting. As the store became more popr, the amount of customers increased. Over the course of a day, it was quite tiring as well. However, Ouyang Xiaoyi was satisfied with this sense of fulfillment.

    "Smelly boss, I am about to advance to third grade Battle-Maniac! When the timees, there are a lot of dishes I am going to order and taste, especially the Fish Head Tofu Soup!" Ouyang Xiaoyi said to Bu Fang as herrge eyes blinked.

    "Oh, alright. I¡¯ll wait for you," Bu Fang was also sitting down as he expressionlessly replied.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was particrly talkative that day and she was talking to Bu Fang non-stop. On the other hand, Bu Fang remained indifferent while asionally nodding and replying with a "oh".

    "Smelly boss, can you really save elder sister Yanyu tomorrow? I¡¯ve always believed in you." Ouyang Xiaoyi became moody all of a sudden.

    "There¡¯s no need to worry. You should trust me." Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. Then he stroked Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head and slightly squeezed out a faint smile on his face.

    "Smelly boss, your smile is really ugly!" Ouyang Xiaoyi disdainfully rolled her eyes at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression immediately stiffened and returned to his expressionless appearance once more.

    "The smelly boss is still better-looking when you¡¯re serious." Ouyang Xiaoyi chortled as she skipped toward the entrance of the store.

    "Smelly boss, I¡¯lle again tomorrow. You must save elder sister Yanyu, I believe in you!"

    As Bu Fang looked at Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s disappearing figure, a touch of gentleness shed across his eyes. He rubbed his hair that was being tied up by a woolen rope, then turned around and returned to the kitchen.

    "How could I fail when I am this good-looking?" Bu Fang indifferently muttered to himself.

    Regarding the rescue of Xiao Yanyu the next day, since he had already experienced cooking the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup, he was confident that he would not fail.

    He was calm because he was confident.

 Chapter 49: The Big Black Dog That Strides Like a Cat

    Chapter 49: The Big ck Dog That Strides Like a Cat

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang was yawning as he opened up the entrance of the store. A burst of cold wind blew into the store and was mixed with the cold autumn rain. The rhythmic drizzle was like a curtain as itpletely enveloped the entire sky.

    Entering the kitchen, he took out the radishes to carry out his daily knife skill training. Then he cooked a few other practice dishes and carried one of practice dishes that was still piping hot to cky.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat," Bu Fang ced the dish within the store and called cky toe in. It was still raining outside and it would be bad to get wet.

    As cky breathed in the fragrance, thezy dog actually stood up and enchantingly strode into the store like a cat... Then it began to gobble down the food within the bowl.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless as he thought, "Why is a dog walking like a cat?"

    Fatty Jin and his buddies were drenched as they entered the store while holding up umbres. They greeted Bu Fang with smiles on their faces and ced the oil-paper umbres at the entrance.

    "Owner Bu, good morning. I¡¯ll have the same dishes as yesterday," Fatty Jin sat down at a table and said toward Bu Fang as he patted his robe that was drenched in the rain. The other obese men ordered their dishes as well.

    Bu Fang nodded and indifferently walked into the kitchen. After a while, a rich fragrance drifted out from it.

    After sending off Fatty Jin and his buddies, Bu Fang was able to rest for a short while. It might be due to the rain, but there was fewer customers than usual.

    "Smelly boss! Give me a serving of Fish Head Tofu Soup!"

    A loud yell came from outside of the store. Before the person even appeared, her voice had already reached.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she ran into the store. Her trousers were slightly drenched from the rain, but she did not care in the slightest.

    "Smelly boss, I¡¯ve advanced! Hurry up and give me the Fish Head Tofu Soup!" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes were shing with excitement as she looked at Bu Fang with a face filled with expectations.

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment, then carefully observed the girl. He discovered that there really was a faintly discernible true energy lingering on her skin, which was the manifestation of true energy outside of her body. However, she was unable to skillfully control it, which meant that she had just advanced.

    "Oh, alright. Wait for it," Bu Fang expressionlessly said, then entered the kitchen.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi narrowed her eyes as a smile appeared on her adorable face. She was leaning on the window as she eagerly waited for the Fish Head Tofu Soup.

    Bu Fang¡¯s speed was very fast. He was now extremely familiar with most of the dishes. Even though the cooking steps of the Fish Head Tofu Soup were troublesome, it was nothing for the current him.

    The milky white fish soup was exuding a dense amount of hot air, while the flesh of the fish was delicious and tender, and the crystal-clear tofu was delicate and plump.

    As Bu Fang ced the Fish Head Tofu Soup at the window, Ouyang Xiaoyi eagerly carried it away. The two of them were well-coordinated and their actions were smooth and natural.

    Bu Fang was soon startled as he thought, "Didn¡¯t her job end already?"

    ncing at Ouyang Xiaoyi who was happily drinking fish soup and eating fish, a faint smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Drinking a bowl of piping hot Fish Head Tofu Soup during a cold autumn rain was simply afortable thing to do.

    At the entrance of the alleyway, several figures slowly made their way to the store. Their mood was stifling and heavy.

    The Xiao family had brought the fading Xiao Yanyu over. However, none of the Xiao family members seemed to be hopeful and they had sorrowful expressions on their faces.

    Xiao Meng was carrying his daughter, Xiao Yanyu, in his arms as he firmly walked toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. His face was extremely grim. Since the imperial physicians had already stated that it was a hopeless situation, he could only entrust his hope to this store of unknown origins.

    Since he was worried, he had the store investigated for a second time. Even though nothing was discovered, at the very least... he had an inexplicable confidence in the store.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless as he watched the Xiao family file into the store and beckoned them to sit down.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s beautiful face was whiter than paper and without a single trace of blood. It was obvious that her life force was depleting rapidly and her aura was extremely weak.

    "You said... you can save my sister. I believe in you, that¡¯s why I waited until today!" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as he stared at Bu Fang and said.

    Bu Fang nodded and calmly replied, "I can definitely save her. However, I need a while to cook the medicinal cuisine. Wait here for a while."

    "I am depending on you." Xiao Xiaolong heavily breathed in and performed a fist and palm salute to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang walked toward the kitchen to cook the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup.

    Xiao Meng was sitting upright on a chair. His expression was extremely grave and no one could tell what he was thinking.

    After entering the kitchen, Bu Fang began to make preparations.

    He processed the Blood Phoenix Chicken based on the instructions and stuffed the spirit herbs into the stomach of the chicken. Then he ced the entire chicken into the y pot and let it stew. Once the fragrance of the meat was starting to drift out, Bu Fang poured the Sage Herb juice that he already prepared into the y pot.

    Taking a deep breath, Bu Fang gathered the true energy within his body and ced his palm on top of the y pot. A strange feeling immediately started to appear, as if his will and the dish were connected together. True energy continued to spew out and guide the cooking of the chicken soup.

    Within the store, the members of the Xiao family were slightly restless from waiting and were constantly pacing around the store. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and the sound of the rain incessantly resounded.

    "What are you so restless about? Sit down and quietly wait," Xiao Meng slightly chided the Xiao family members who were pacing about with his eyes still closed.

    "Is... Is this store really reliable? Even the imperial physicians were unable to save the youngdy, what can the owner of a restaurant do?" the housekeeper of the Xiao family mumbled to himself.

    "That¡¯s what I am thinking as well. The imperial physicians were only able to prolong youngdy¡¯s life. How could someone who isn¡¯t even a physician cure the youngdy¡¯s injuries?" One of Xiao Yanyu¡¯s maidservants slightly sighed.

    The others were chattering incessantly as well, expressing their suspicions toward Bu Fang.

    "You¡¯re noisy! Shut up," Xiao Meng coldly bellowed. Immediately, all of them became quiet and did not dare to whisper among themselves anymore.

    At the same moment, a rich fragrance drifted out from the kitchen. The fragrance of chicken meat and the aroma of spirit herbs were mixed within it.

    Everyone was suddenly sniffing as they tried to capture the fragrance in the air.

    Ji Chengxue was wearing a white robe as he leisurely approached. He ced his umbre at the entrance and was immediately surprised when he noticed the crowd. As he entered the store, he realized that they were all from the Xiao family.

    "Greetings to your Highness," Xiao Meng said as he performed a fist and palm salute to Ji Chengxue.

    Ji Chengxue had a gentle smile on his face as he nodded and responded with a fist and palm salute. Then after asking Xiao Meng, he found out that Xiao Yanyu was injured and needed the store¡¯s owner to treat her.

    "Owner Bu is capable of treating injuries as well?" Ji Chengxue was astonished.

    "Hahaha! This store is really secluded. It would¡¯ve taken a while if I had to find this ce on my own." A burst ofughter suddenly rang out from outside as two figures entered the store.

    "The crown prince?" The members of the Xiao family were slightly bewildered. It was unbelievable that such a store would be able to attract two princes.

    "Oh, so third brother is here as well. What a coincidence." The crown prince, Ji Chengan, slightly smiled and then performed a fist and palm salute to Xiao Meng.

    "Where¡¯s Owner Bu?" Xushi puzzledly asked.

    "The smelly boss is preparing to treat elder sister Yanyu. The opening hours has ended earlier today," Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly replied. She subconsciously became the waitress once again.

    "Treat injuries?" A weird expression immediately appeared on the faces of the crown prince, Ji Chengan and Xushi. They actually came to a restaurant to treat injuries? Were they really not joking?

    As the fragrance in the air intensified, everyone who was waiting began to experience hunger pangs.

    After a long while, a slim and tall figure walked out of the kitchen with a piping hot y pot in his hands.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly walked out of the kitchen and ced the y pot on a table.

    "This is the Elixir Cuisine for saving Xiao Yanyu, the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly said as everyone puzzledly stared at him. After he finished talking, he uncovered the y pot.

    As the lid of the y pot was removed, hot steam rose up and a rich fragrance gushed out, spreading into the air. The crystal-clear chicken meat was slightly quivering and the amber chicken soup was gleaming.

    The pupils of everyone present slightly constricted as they suddenly breathed in the fragrance.

 Chapter 50: It Is Fine Even If Our Lips Are Touching, Since We Are All Good Sisters

    Chapter 50: It Is Fine Even If Our Lips Are Touching, Since We Are All Good Sisters

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "This smell!"

    Everyone was stunned and they were subconsciously twitching their noses to capture the smell.

    The fragrance of meat hadpletely enveloped the store. The aromatic chicken meat was slightly quivering like jelly as it exuded a rich fragrance. The color of the chicken soup was extremely beautiful as lights and colors overflowed everywhere.

    As Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes slightly opened, his pupils were radiating brightly. He was staring intensely at the y pot on the table and the blood-colored chicken meat contained within.

    "What a dense amount of spirit energy!" Xiao Meng was extremely astonished as he sucked in a breath of cold air. With the terrifying senses of a seventh grade Battle-Saint, he could easily tell how much spirit energy was contained within the blood-colored chicken and that the amber chicken soup was filled with the aura of many valuable medicinal ingredients.

    When he looked at the bowl of chicken soup, even he was subconsciously swallowing his saliva.

    "This is... fifth grade spirit beast, Blood Phoenix Chicken?!" The crown prince was licking his lips while staring at the chicken meat within the y pot when he suddenly thought of something and shouted in pleasant surprise.

    "Blood Phoenix Chicken?!" Xiao Meng was slightly baffled as he looked toward Ji Chengan.

    "The Blood Phoenix Chicken is a fifth grade spirit beast that lives in the Triangle Prairies Zone of the Wilnds. This breed of chicken has blood-colored feathers, skin, and meat, but the meat itself is filled with spirit energy. Once it is cooked, consuming the meat strengthens one¡¯s vitality and recovers one¡¯s blood and energy. It is extremely difficult to obtain this ingredient," Ji Chengan clearly exined as he looked toward Bu Fang with an inquiring look.

    Bu Fang nodded and expressionlessly replied, "That¡¯s right. This is a Blood Phoenix Chicken."

    "I¡¯ve seen it mentioned within the ancient records of the imperial pce. I didn¡¯t expect that it really was this kind of strange beast that lived within the Triangle Prairies Zones of the Wilnds." Ji Chenganmented, but shook his head immediately after.

    "Unfortunately, even though this Blood Phoenix Chicken is valuable, as Yanyu¡¯s injuries were due to the depletion of her life force, I am afraid that it would still be unable to treat her."

    Bu Fang pursed his lips as he nced at Ji Chengan, who was shaking his head.

    "How could the Blood Phoenix Chicken that I cooked be that simple? Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you haven¡¯t tasted it."

    Ji Chengan was startled as he unhappily looked toward Bu Fang. He was the crown prince, how dare thismoner speak to him in such a manner?

    Ji Chengxue and the rest had already gotten used to Bu Fang¡¯s character. This fellow was someone who was afraid of nothing. Even if he was facing the crown prince, he would still dare to rebuke him.

    Xushi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could the crown prince, who was used to being treated as a royalty, tolerate Bu Fang¡¯s discourteous words? In order to prevent the situation from worsening, he quickly stood out to mediate.

    "Owner Bu, since you¡¯re so confident in this chicken soup, you should quickly let miss Yanyu drink it," Xushi said as he performed a fist and palm salute.

    Xiao Meng was also slightly frowning as he said to Bu Fang, "Brat, I hope that your chicken soup is effective. Otherwise, you know the consequences."

    "Rx, this soup is very effective," Bu Fang simply replied.

    He first took a small blue and white porcin bowl and filled it up with the amber-colored chicken soup using a porcin spoon. The oil inside the chicken soup was overflowing with lights and colors, and was neither greasy nor mild.

    "This chicken soup is called Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. The main ingredients are the Heavenly Sage Herb and the Blood Phoenix Chicken. Over a dozen valuable medicinal ingredients were added during the cooking process as well. The true energy culinary technique was employed to ensure the essence of the Sage Herb would fully permeate into the chicken soup. It is abundant with spirit energy and supplements blood and life."

    After Bu Fang gave an introduction, he brought the bowl of chicken soup to the pale and fading Xiao Yanyu.

    Xiao Yanyu was very beautiful. Even though her skin had lost its luster due to the severe depletion of her life force, it was still unable to conceal her peerless looks. The dim look in her eyes was like the flowers withering in autumn as it elicited pity from others.

    "Open your mouth and say ahh," Bu Fang said to Xiao Yanyu as he scooped a spoonful of fragrant chicken soup that was giving off heat.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyshes trembled as her deteriorating eyes nced toward the chicken soup. Her lips slightly opened, but due to the depletion of her life force, she found it very difficult to open her mouth.

    "Ahh your head..." Ouyang Xiaoyi thought as the corner of her mouth twitched. "Is there something wrong with the smelly boss¡¯ head? Can¡¯t he see that elder sister Yanyu doesn¡¯t even have the strength to open her mouth?"

    Bu Fang poured the contents of the spoon back into the bowl in his hand and expressionlessly looked at Xiao Yanyu.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you feeding the soup to Yanyu?" Xiao Meng puzzledly looked at Bu Fang. The others were feeling curious as well.

    Bu Fang nced at them and simply replied, "Don¡¯t rush me. Let me think of a way to feed her."

    "Eh... Ah?! What did he mean by that?"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then they watched as Bu Fang drank a spoonful of chicken soup.

    "What is he doing?" "Didn¡¯t he say he was going to feed the chicken soup to Yanyu? Why is he drinking it himself?"

    Then, Bu Fang leaned forward and lowered his head toward Xiao Yanyu¡¯s mouth...

    Xiao Meng was ring at him and his nose was almost crooked from anger. "What is this brat doing? Why are you leaning so close to her? Are you trying to take advantage of my daughter?"

    When Bu Fang and Xiao Yanyu¡¯s lips were just an inch away, Xiao Meng was unable to bear it any more and pulled Bu Fang away.

    "What are you trying to do?!" Xiao Meng¡¯s entire body was exuding anger as he coldly stared at Bu Fang.

    Gulp. Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at Xiao Meng and swallowed the chicken soup in his mouth. He smacked his lips and said, "I am feeding the soup to her. She doesn¡¯t have the strength to open her mouth."

    "From what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s as if you were thinking for my daughter..." Xiao Meng bewilderedly thought.

    "Have you never heard that it¡¯s improper for a man and a woman who aren¡¯t married to have physical contact? Xiaoyi,e over here." Xiao Meng coldly red at Bu Fang and beckoned Ouyang Xiaoyi toe over.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi eagerly ran forward.

    "You¡¯ll feed the chicken soup to Yanyu. Just... follow his method just now." Xiao Meng coldly snorted as he recalled Bu Fang¡¯s actions just now. He was angry just from thinking about it.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi nodded. She received the bowl of chicken soup that Bu Fang handed to her and drank a spoonful.

    "Oh!" As the chicken soup entered her mouth, Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes immediately widened as she subconsciously swallowed with a gulp.

    Everyone was expressionlessly looking at her.

    "I am testing out the taste for elder sister Yanyu first. Hmm, the taste isn¡¯t bad at all." Ouyang Xiaoyi embarrassedly smiled, then she drank another spoonful and did not swallow it this time.

    It is fine even if our lips are touching, since we are all good sisters.

    A mouthful of chicken soup was passed into Xiao Yanyu¡¯s mouth and slowly flowed through her throat into her stomach.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes, that were like flowers withering in autumn, moved slightly. A touch of energy and liveliness seemed to appear within her dead gaze.

    "Continue, don¡¯t stop," Bu Fang simply said.

    And so, Ouyang Xiaoyi passed another mouthful of chicken soup into Xiao Yanyu¡¯s mouth. After three more times, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes finally recovered some liveliness and she was able to drink the chicken soup herself.

    "It works!" Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up as he excitedly clenched his fist together.

    "Don¡¯t be hasty. Continue to feed her the chicken soup. Let her drink another bowl," Bu Fang expressionlessly said to Ouyang Xiaoyi and signaled her to continue.

    Once Xiao Yanyu drank another bowl of chicken soup, Bu Fang stopped Ouyang Xiaoyi from continuing. Xiaoyi¡¯s adorable face was currently swollen and red, and looked extremely cute with her chubby face.

    She actually drank a spoonful of chicken soup with her cultivation level. She was lucky that she was not having a nosebleed.

    As Bu Fang was pulling off a drumstick, the jelly-like, spring chicken skin stretched while it was being torn off. However, Bu Fang did not take the chicken skin and instead used a knife to slice off a piece of chicken meat. Then he diced it, mixed it within the chicken soup and continued to feed Xiao Yanyu.

    After eating an entire drumstick and a few slices of Sage Herb in this manner, Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion had be rosy. Her life force that was constantly depleting had stopped as well and the energy and blood within her body had be much more abundant. Even though it was stillckingpared to ordinary people, this result was already much better than before.

    "A bowl of chicken soup... was able to treat the injuries that even the imperial physicians were incapable of treating! This... chicken soup is too magical!" The people in the surroundings were extremely astonished as they whispered among themselves. The suspicions they originally held toward Bu Fang had all disappeared.

    Xiao Meng was quite shocked as well. However, it was soon reced by excitement and happiness.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion was much rosier than before. Even though she was still pale, she had at least gained some liveliness. After recovering some strength, she lightly called out to Xiao Meng, "Dad... I am hungry."

    She really recovered! Xiao Yanyu really recovered with a bowl of chicken soup!

    Ji Chengan¡¯s eyes lit up like a vast sky full of stars at night as he stared at the chicken soup with a yearning gaze.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes were burning brightly as well as he stared at the chicken soup.

    At that moment, the two princes hankered for the chicken soup.

 Chapter 51: Since I Told You to Cook, You Should Just Cook

    Chapter 51: Since I Told You to Cook, You Should Just Cook

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Within the bleak autumn wind, the rain was being blown sideways.

    At the entrance of the alleyway, a slim figure was slowly approaching. Wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat with a sword slung behind his back, he was slowly walking toward the store in the alleyway.

    Suddenly, the figure slightly quivered and stopped walking. It stood at the center of the alleyway and ceased to move.

    Raindrops fell from the sky and sttered on his bamboo hat. Streams of water gathered from the raindrops flowed down the straw raincoat and dripped off the corners.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s face was concealed by the ck veil of the bamboo hat. His expression could not be seen and his emotions could not be perceived. He did not continue moving, but stopped a few steps away from the store and slowly took off the longsword wrapped in rags slung on his back.

    "Buzz¡ª"

    In the surroundings of the alleyway, a series of sounds¡ªwhich sounded like the sharp noise that bowstrings make when arrows are fired¡ªsuddenly rang out.

    Schhwaff schhwaff schhwaff£¡

    Countless crossbow bolts were suddenlyunched from all directions, sailing through the air in a slightly curved angle. The target was Xiao Yue who was standing in the middle of the alleyway.

    Rip!

    As a crisp sound rang out, the rags wrapped around the longsword were immediately torn into pieces as a bright sword energy burst forth from the sword. It was like a meteor flying through the night sky as it drew an arc in the air.

    A surging wave of true energy gushed out from his body and spread out along with the sword energy. The countless crossbow bolts broke into pieces and the fragments, apanied by the raindrops, scattered onto the ground.

    As the sword energy dissipated, over a dozen figures with very powerful auras suddenly appeared from behind the walls of the alleyway. Each of them was armed with a spear as they charged toward Xiao Yue.

    "The Tiger Guards of the Xiao family... How nostalgic."

    Xiao Yue¡¯s hoarse murmuring fluttered in the wind and he seemed to be chuckling to himself. Then the rain surrounding him was instantly expelled, as if a distorted area was formed around him.

    ......

    Xiao Meng forcefully suppressed his agitation and only breathed a sigh of relief after he personally fed the chicken soup to Xiao Yanyu. The tremendous weight on his shoulders was finally lifted off.

    "Thank you, Owner Bu," Xiao Meng solemnly said to Bu Fang as he performed a fist and palm salute.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded, while thinking, "You should be thankful."

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to be hearing a series of metallic collision noisesing from outside the store. He immediately looked outside in uncertainty, but these noises quickly stopped and disappeared.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He had naturally heard the sound ofbat from outside but did not take any other actions. He continued to unhurriedly feed the chicken soup to Xiao Yanyu.

    "Owner Bu, this chicken soup... Would it be possible for me to have a serving?" Ji Chengxue came forward with a gentle smile and asked Bu Fang.

    Ji Chengan meaningfully looked at Ji Chengxue and stepped forward as well. He was slightly agitated as well as he said, "Owner Bu, give me a serving of this... Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup!"

    "The effects of this Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup had already been proven. If Xiao Yanyu who had lost so much life force was saved after drinking it, then its recuperation effects was definitely powerful. If father could drink a bowl of this soup, then his body would definitely be much stronger. This soup would be great for pleasing father," Ji Chengan thought.

    Even though the title of crown prince had already been conferred on him, he still did not dare to rx. His brother, King Yu had already coveted his position for a long time and knew how to please their father, the emperor. He was already feeling threatened at the moment.

    If he could present this chicken soup to their father, he would definitely improve his father¡¯s impression toward him.

    "Ji Chengxue is definitely having the same idea as well," Ji Chengan thought. He nced at his third brother and sneered.

    Compared to his second brother, his third brother was not a threat at all.

    "Excuse me, but this Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup is a special dish. It is not for sale," Bu Fang indifferently replied.

    The Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup was given by the system so that he could use it to save Xiao Yanyu and not considered within the store¡¯s dishes in the first ce.

    "Owner Bu, crystals aren¡¯t an issue... I only wish that you would cook another serving of chicken soup," Ji Chengan unhappily said. When he heard Bu Fang¡¯s reply, he slightly frowned.

    When Ji Chengxue heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, he did not continue asking. He was very familiar with Bu Fang¡¯s character and knew that the answer would be the same no matter how many times he asked.

    Bu Fang pointed at the menu behind the crown prince and said, "Look at the menu behind you. This dish isn¡¯t on it, so... I am not selling."

    "Hmph! You¡¯re so inflexible. Since I told you to cook the dish, you should just go and do it. Why do you have so much nonsense to say?" Ji Chengan¡¯s expression became gloomy as he swinged his sleeve in anger and coldly said.

    With those words, the people in the surrounding immediately knew that the crown prince was angry. His temper was notoriously known within the imperial city to be irritable.

    For the owner of such a small restaurant to infuriate the crown prince, he was definitely going to suffer.

    Many people of the Xiao family looked toward Bu Fang in sympathy and secretly shook their heads.

    On the other hand, Xiao Meng and Xiao Xiaolong took no notice. Xiao Meng understood very well how terrifying Bu Fang¡¯s store was. The mechanical puppet, not to mention the big ck dog lying at entrance, was not something a mere crown prince could offend.

    Dadada.

    The atmosphere within the store had be cold due to the crown prince¡¯s words. However, clear footstepsing from the entrance attracted their attention.

    A figure wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat stepped into the store.

    "Owner Bu, I am here to retrieve the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine that I reserved," a hoarse voice faintly rang out as dark red blood dripped off the tip of the longsword that the person was holding and sttered onto the floor.

    "Oh, wait a moment," Bu Fang nodded and expressionlessly replied. Then he turned around and headed toward the kitchen.

    "Stop!" Ji Chengan¡¯s eyes shed with malice. How dare this fellow actually ignore him? Who was he? He was the crown prince! How could he let others humiliate him like this?

    With a bellow, Ji Chengan formed a w with his hand and reached for Bu Fang¡¯s back figure.

    Bang!

    However, before Ji Chengan¡¯s attack was able to reach Bu Fang¡¯s body, it was intercepted by Xiao Meng. Xiao Meng indifferently nced at the crown prince and said, "Your Highness, it¡¯s better not to make a move within the store. This is an advice from your humble servant."

    After Xiao Meng finished speaking, his gaze turned toward the man wearing the bamboo hat and his expression turned cold.

    "You really dare to appear," Xiao Meng ghastly said as a killing intent gradually emitted from his body.

    "Father, your tiger guards are still as worthless as before." Xiao Yue remained as steady as a mountain under Xiao Meng¡¯s killing intent. He chuckled with a hoarse voice as he took off the bamboo hat and revealed a handsome face.

    Xiao Yue?! The Heart-rending Sword Monarch Xiao Yue!

    Everyone within the store sucked in a breath of cold air. Even the the crown prince who was furious at the moment narrowed his eyes.

    The vicious person who severely injured his mother and betrayed his father for the sake of mastering the sword!

    "Yanyu was injured because of you. You should know that you would definitely die this time around... I thought you already escaped." Xiao Meng slowly walked toward Xiao Yue. He was moving very slowly, but his aura became even more terrifying with each step.

    With every step, the terrifying aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint covered the entire area with a loud rumble.

    "Die? Father, you¡¯re still as confident as ever," Xiao Yue said with a faint smile. His eyes were almost narrowed into a crescent shape, but his words were unrestrained. "Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to stop the current me."

    "I can¡¯t stop you?" Xiao Meng thought as he stopped walking. The distance between them was only an inch and their eyes were looking at each other.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s aura was as heavy as a towering mountain range, while Xiao Yue¡¯s aura was as sharp as divine spear that could rend the sky.

    Just as the collision between the two of them was about to ur.

    At that very moment...

    "Hey, here¡¯s your Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine."

    An indifferent voice suddenly interrupted their confrontation.

    Everyone immediately looked in astonishment toward Bu Fang who had just walked out of the kitchen with a jar of wine in his hands.

    "This fellow... Is there something wrong with his head? Doesn¡¯t he understand the current situation? Why are you mentioning wine at this kind of moment?"

    Both the gazes of Xiao Meng and Xiao Yuended on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless as he calmly received their sharp gazes. He twitched his mouth and said, "Let me remind you... Go outside if you¡¯re going to fight or cause trouble. Otherwise... you will be stripped as an example to others."

 Chapter 52: The Oyster Pancake That Is Available For Takeouts

    Chapter 52: The Oyster Pancake That Is Avable For Takeouts

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The crown prince looked toward Bu Fang in astonishment, while thinking, "Is this fellow an idiot? He actually tried to reason with a seventh grade Battle-Saint and he even said that he would strip him... as an example to others? Does he have the strength and qualifications to say that?"

    Ji Chengan could tell Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level just from looking at him. A mere third grade Battle-Maniac could not even be considered as an ant in front of a Battle-Saint. Where did he get the courage to say those words?

    Ji Chengan folded his arms across his chest as he looked on with interest. He was looking forward to watching Bu Fang being taught a lesson.

    Other than the crown prince, many members of the Xiao family were looking at Bu Fang in the same manner. In their eyes, this brat was simply an idiot with poor judgement.

    Both the gazes of Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue were like des as they coldlynded on Bu Fang¡¯s body. The atmosphere within the store became much colder.

    Bu Fang was expressionlessly holding the jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine in one hand while patting Whitey¡¯s wide belly with the other. Whitey had appeared next to him without anyone noticing and its mechanical eyes were shing red.

    Both the gazes of Xiao Yue and Xiao Meng slightly shifted toward Whitey¡¯s body. "This mechanical puppet..."

    The mood became tense. Just when everyone thought Bu Fang was about to suffer a misfortune, Xiao Meng lightly exhaled. He turned around and walked toward the entrance of the store.

    "I¡¯ll give Owner Bu some face today. Come out with me, we¡¯ll settle this outside."

    The corner of Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth curled up and his expression becamenguid.

    "Why should I go out just because you¡¯re telling me? Wouldn¡¯t that make me lose face?" Xiao Yue walked toward Bu Fang and received the jar of wine from him.

    Xiao Meng stopped walking and looked back. He lifted up his hand and a burst of true energy gushed out from his hand. It turned into a stream and instantly coiled around the jar of wine in Xiao Yue¡¯s hand.

    With a slight tug, the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine flew across the air toward Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s pupils constricted as the aura emitting from his body suddenly changed. He tossed out a stream of energy as well, coiling it around the jar of wine.

    "I said, if you¡¯re going to cause trouble... get out," Bu Fang expressionlessly said when he saw that the two were once again about to fight.

    Both Xiao Yue and Xiao Meng angrily snorted at the same time as they dashed out of the store and appeared within the alleyway.

    How terrifying! With the two of them gone, the atmosphere within the store immediately rxed. Everyone was panting heavily with frightful expressions on their faces.

    The crown prince, Ji Chengan, looked toward Bu Fang in incredulity. Xiao Yue and Xiao Meng actually listened to that fellow and went outside to fight... This was contrary to his expectations andpletely different from his anticipation.

    "He... What is he relying on?!" Ji Chengan heavily breathed out and said with a frown.

    Xushi sighed. The crown prince did not know the terror of the store at all. He did not understand the terror of the iron lump puppet at all.

    The others were looking at Bu Fang as if he was a monster as well. This little store owner actually forced a Battle-Saint topromise.

    "What are you looking at? The opening hours for today has already ended. Please leave the store right now," Bu Fang nced at them and expressionlessly ordered them to leave. He did not care about their astonished gazes in the slightest.

    "Owner Bu, my..."

    "I already said... This dish is not for sale. If you really want to eat this dish, you can prepare your own ingredients and bring them over," Before the crown prince could finish speaking, Bu Fang immediately interrupted him.

    The crown prince was slightly furious that he was interrupted, but his eyes lits up from Bu Fang¡¯s words. If he brought his own ingredients, Bu Fang would be willing to ept the order?

    Other than Ji Chengan, the eyes of Ji Chengxue and the others lit up as well.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then." After receiving the confirmation from Bu Fang, the crown prince was overjoyed as he turned around and left the store with Xushi. He was in a hurry to watch the battle between Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue.

    The others left in droves as well. The battle between Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue was a rare urrence that they could not afford to miss.

    Xiao Xiaolong ordered the servants to carry Xiao Yanyu, whose injuries had already recovered but was still tired, and left as well.

    With the blink of an eye, most of the people had already left and the store became deserted once more.

    "Smelly boss, I am leaving as well. I wille back tomorrow." A smile appeared on Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s face as her eyes narrowed into slits. The smelly boss really did not lie to her and really saved elder sister Yanyu.

    Bu Fang did not pay any attention to her as he turned around and entered the kitchen. Ouyang Xiaoyi stuck her tongue out at Bu Fang¡¯s figure and left while skipping.

    That night, it was inevitable that the imperial city would not be quiet.

    The Heart-rending Sword Monarch appeared within the imperial city and had an intense fight with Great General Xiao.

    ording to witnesses, the two experts seemed to be fighting over a jar of wine. They fought from the eastern side of the city to the western side, then back again to the eastern side. From the beginning to the end, the two remained in a deadlock as they fought over a jar of wine.

    Great General Xiao¡¯s military prowess was unrivalled, while the Heart-rending Sword Monarch was capable of splitting the sky with a single sword strike. The battle between the two sent huge ripples through the imperial city and caused the situation, that was already turbulent, to be more unpredictable.

    This battle caused the experts from the sects hiding within the capital to appear one by one. There were suddenly big and small battles erupting in various alleyways within the imperial city. The innumerable bursts of true energy were like gorgeous fireworks.

    However, none of these were rted to Bu Fang in the slightest.

    After closing up the store, Bu Fang went into the kitchen. No matter how chaotic the outside became, the interior of the store would always be serene. All he needed to do was testing out the new dishes.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the abrupt mission: Learn the cooking method of Elixir Cuisine, the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup, and rescue the dying beauty. The system reward will now be released."

    "The system reward has been released. Will the host please check the contents."

    As the system solemn¡¯s voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, his eyes immediately light up and his mind settled down.

    "System reward: Oyster Pancake that is avable for takeouts."

    "Oyster Pancake should be a type of snack," Bu Fang thought as the system had indicated that the Oyster Pancake is avable for takeout. From what he knew of the system¡¯s character, a main dish would definitely not be allowed.

    "So that¡¯s the kind of reward I get for slogging for half a day..." Bu Fang thought as he felt an inexplicable pity for himself.

    "Oyster Pancake is a characteristic snack. It is made using rice milk, shredded radish, oyster, chopped onion, minced meat and various other ingredients. It is deep-fried using special methods. The taste is delicious and has a rich aftertaste and fragrance that lingers in your mouth."

    Bu Fang had never tried cooking the Oyster Pancake on earth before, so he was quite interested in this new dish as well.

    And so, while the battle outside was continuing, Bu Fang was joyously preparing to test out the new dish in the kitchen.

    The ingredients of the Oyster Pancake were prepared by the system and stored within a separate cupboard. Bu Fang took out a luscious white radish, which had a better quality than the ones that Bu Fang used in his knife skill training.

    Just from holding the white radish in his hand, he could feel the rich spirit energy and juice inside.

    Slicing radishes was naturally not an issue for Bu Fang. After turning the radish into long, thin strips, he ced them on one side. He took out a piece of meat, turned it into minced meat and ced it into a small bowl. The onion was chopped and then the plump oysters were washed clean.

    The oysters used were not ordinary as well. ording to the system, they were the highest grade oysters obtained from the coastal area of the Southern Wastnds. Filled with an abundant amount of spirit energy, they were an excellent ingredient.

    After he finished preparing the ingredients, Bu Fang started to prepare the rice milk. He needed to pay particr attention to the rice milk as it should not be too watery or too thick.

    If the rice milk was too watery, the Oyster Pancake would easily break into pieces. On the other hand, if the rice milk was too thick, the Oyster Pancake would be too hard and affect the taste.

    Taking out a miniature millstone from a cupboard, Bu Fang loosened his muscles and bones to get ready to personally grind the rice milk.

 Chapter 53: The Clueless Oyster-Pancake-Eating Spectators

    Chapter 53: The Clueless Oyster-Pancake-Eating Spectators

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The rice used to make the rice milk was naturally provided by the system. Every single grain was round and plump like pearls, and filled with an abundant amount of spirit energy.

    He scooped up adle of rice and poured it into the millstone. After adding adle of peanut and water, Bu Fang began to gently turn the millstone. This millstone was rtively primitive and its surface was somewhat glossy.

    After gently milling for a while, slightly thick rice milk began to flow out into the blue and white porcin bowl that Bu Fang ced beneath the millstone.

    After collecting the rice milk that he needed, Bu Fang cleaned the millstone and took out a wok. He filled half of the wok with high quality oil, turned on the stove and waited for the temperature of the oil to rise.

    The wok spat used to deep fry Oyster Pancakes had a special shape. It was not semicircle like normal wok spats but was slightly t instead.

    After adding ayer of rice milk on the t surface of the wok spat, he spread the shredded radish and chopped onion on top of theyer of rice milk. After adding two moreyers of rice milk and minced meat in between, he ced a plump oyster at the top and added anotheryer of rice milk to wrap up all the ingredients, creating a hemisphere shape.

    Once the temperature of the oil within the wok was hot enough to scald, he dipped the wok spat containing the Oyster Pancake into the oil. Immediately, the oil was spattering everywhere and pale yellowish bubbles were forming around the rice milk.

    As the Oyster Pancake couldn¡¯t be flipped during the deep frying process, it tested the chef¡¯s control over the heat and timing. The taste would be affected whether it was too raw or overcooked.

    Once the exterior of the Oyster Pancake hadpletely turned into a golden color, Bu Fang took it out from the wok and ced it into the wireting he had already prepared to drain the oil.

    A hemisphere-shaped Oyster Pancake waspleted once the oil waspletely drained.

    As the rice milk was not too thick, the ingredients inside of the golden crust were still visible and lines could be seen. The fragrance of deep fried food was exuding from the Oyster Pancake and had a very unique smell.

    As peanut was added during the milling process, the rice milk was particrly fragrant after it was deep fried. Moreover, the residual heat from the oil and the rice milk crust caused the ingredients to be naturally cooked and allowed the fragrance toplement each other. More importantly, the aroma of the oyster which contained a trace of ocean vor would linger around the tip of one¡¯s nose and was difficult to disperse.

    Bu Fang was already feeling famished when he saw the Oyster Pancake. While another Oyster Pancake was still being deep fried, he picked up the Oyster Pancake that was finished and eagerly took a bite.

    Crunch...

    The crispy texture, the rich taste, and the savory juice from the shredded white radish instantly entered his mouth and enveloped it. It was like the delicious taste had directly rushed into his brain as the pores in his whole body slightly opened.

    Crispy, fragrant, delicious! Only these three words could describe this Oyster Pancake. After taking the first bite, one would be unable to help but take the second bite. With this second bite, Bu Fang tasted the meat. The vor of the meat instantly burst forth and directly rushed into the depths of his heart.

    With a third bite, Bu Fang tasted the plump oyster. The oyster was not deep fried as it was wrapped within the rice milk, so it retained the fresh taste of seafood. Apanied with the shredded radish and minced meat, it was so delicious that he wanted to swallow his own tongue.

    The taste of the Oyster Pancake... was unexpectedly delicious!

    Bu Fang endured the urge topletely finish the entire Oyster Pancake and took out the other Oyster Pancake from the wok to drain the oil.

    After deep frying three Oyster Pancakes, Bu Fang did not continue further.

    The Oyster Pancake needed to be eaten immediately. If it was left unattended for too long, the juice of the radish and steam would cause the crust to soften and lose that crispiness, which would affect the taste.

    After finishing three Oyster Pancakes, Bu Fang was still slightly craving for more. His mouth was filled with the taste of the Oyster Pancakes and he was overwhelmed with the urge to taste more.

    He cleaned up the kitchen and returned to his room to sleep. During normal circumstances, he would maintain his sleep habits.

    The next day, the weather was clear and the sun was shining warmly.

    Bu Fang identally overslept a little, so he got up slightlyter than usual. However, it was not a big deal.

    After washing up, Bu Fang opened up the store. There was already a line of people waiting outside and Fatty Jin and his buddies were already waiting for quite some time.

    "Oh my, Owner Bu, you are slightly slower today," Fatty Jin grumbled, but the expression on his face was still very happy. He was already used to eating breakfast at Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant every morning and ording to him, "It was the greatest happiness to eat Bu Fang¡¯s dishes once everyday."

    "Yes, I was preparing a new dish, that¡¯s why I was slightly slower than usual," Bu Fang unabashedly said.

    "A new dish?" Fatty Jin was immediately excited when he heard that. He turned his head to look at the menu on the wall and saw that there was indeed a new dish at the bottom.

    "Oyster Pancake, two per serving, five crystals (takeout permitted)."

    "Oyster Pancake? I¡¯ve never heard of this dish before," Fatty Jin thought as he went into a daze. "It seems to be very awesome from the sound of it."

    "Then owner, I would like to have a serving of this Oyster Pancake," Fatty Jin readily said. He was a nouveau riche and did notck money.

    "You can order other dishes first, then ordered the Oyster Pancake as takeout and eat while walking," Bu Fang reminded him.

    Fatty Jin immediately realized his mistake as he nodded and ordered other dishes.

    After memorizing the orders, Bu Fang turned around and entered the kitchen and began to prepare the dishes.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi skipped into the store. Even though she no longer needed to work as the waitress, she was still habituallying to work.

    Bu Fang was not opposed to this either and allowed her to do as she pleased.

    "Xiaoyi, isn¡¯t it an important day for the Ouyang family? Why are you still working today?" While Fatty Jin was waiting for his food to arrive, he was slightly bored and started chatting with Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "Eh? Is there something big happening?" Ouyang Xiaoyi was startled.

    Fatty Jin continued and said, "It¡¯s not really that big of a deal. It¡¯s already spread within the entire imperial city that His Majesty ordered Great General Xiao Meng and General Ouyang to jointly host today¡¯s execution. They¡¯re executing those experts from the sects at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery."

    "I know, right? I heard the leaders from the Death Soul Pce are all sixth grade Battle-Emperors... They¡¯re actually going to be executed together. The entire empire was shocked by the news. This time His Majesty is really determined to intimidate those sects outside of the border."

    "Old Jin, let me tell you. I am afraid that this execution won¡¯t proceed smoothly. Didn¡¯t a great battle ur between Great General Xiao and the Heart-rending Sword Monarch yesterday? Do you know what happened? The Heart-rending Sword Monarch actually escaped!"

    "Other than the mysterious Celestial Arcanum Sect, experts from the other nine great sects have all gathered within the imperial city to stop today¡¯s execution. I am afraid that an earth-shaking battle will happen today! Have you not noticed that there are several times more guards within the imperial city than usual?"

    ...

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi heard the discussion of the customers, she suddenly became absent-minded. She thought, "ording to what they¡¯re saying, doesn¡¯t that mean father and elder brothers would be in danger?"

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dishes," Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice drifted out from the kitchen and interrupted Xiaoyi¡¯s thoughts.

    When Fatty Jin and the rest finished their meals, Bu Fang had also finished deep frying the Oyster Pancake.

    There were six people within this group of obese men and each of them ordered a serving of Oyster Pancakes. With a dozen of Oyster Pancakes, they had to wait for quite a while.

    "This is the Oyster Pancake? It¡¯s so fragrant!" Fatty Jin looked at the two pieces of Oyster Pancake wrapped in bamboo leaves in his hands and swallowed his saliva. The golden Oyster Pancake was exuding a rich fragrance that stimted his appetite.

    Bringing along their fascination toward the Oyster Pancake, the group left Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    "Old Jin, why don¡¯t we take a look at the execution grounds? Six Battle-Emperors are being executed, there¡¯s no way we can miss such a grand asion," one of them said and the rest immediately agreed.

    And so, a group of obese men was holding Oyster Pancakes in their hands as they majestically headed for the execution grounds, nning to eat along the way, and became clueless Oyster-Pancake-eating spectators.

 Chapter 54: The Disturbance Triggered by the Oyster Pancakes

    Chapter 54: The Disturbance Triggered by the Oyster Pancakes

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Outside the walls of the imperial pce, in front of the entrance to the towering imperial court.

    There was arge group of people forming up a long queue. These group of people were all well-known people within the imperial city. Along with their followers, they were waiting to enter the Gate of Heavenly Mystery within the imperial pce.

    There were countless armor-wearing soldiers standing guard at the entrance to the imperial pce. Every single person that entered would go through an inspection.

    This time, the orders from the emperor to execute the prisoners from Death Soul Pce had aroused the interest of many people and created huge ripples within the imperial city. The court officials were not the only ones who did not expect it, but even the experts from sects outside the border were caught unprepared.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies majestically arrived. However, as they were not court officials, they did not have the authority to go by the backdoor and could only obediently queue up.

    However, their luck was excellent. Just when they arrived, the first wave of spectators were allowed to enter. And so, they followed the crowd and Fatty Jin carried the Oyster Pancakes into the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    The Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square was specially built by the imperial pce. Its surface area wasrge and wide, and many important ceremonies and events, like the imperial sacrifices, were conducted there.

    On that day, the atmosphere within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery was extremely cold. An execution tform was set up in the middle and was surrounded by guards that were there to maintain order.

    On the execution tform, there was a judicial desk made from sandalwood and two high chairs. Xiao Meng, who was fully armored, was sitting upright on one of the chairs. His red cloak was fluttering in the wind, like a rolling sea of blood.

    Ouyang Zongheng was also wearing armor. His long hair was tied with a ck woolen rope while two bangs of hair were drifting with the wind in front of his forehead. His gaze was solemn while his expression was cold.

    The two of them were like statues as they sat on top of the high chairs. Regardless of the chilliness of the autumn wind, their expressions were still that cold.

    Suddenly, Ouyang Zongheng raised his head and looked at the sky. The clouds were slowly moving due to the autumn wind blowing, but could never block the radiance released by the scorching sun.

    "It¡¯s time, bring the prisoners to the execution tform."

    With a solemn expression, Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s indifferent voice resounded around the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery, causing the moring audience to be silent as they gravely looked toward the execution tform.

    The sound of chains colliding rang out. From a distance, guards were escorting six men with disheveled hair in prisoner clothes while they slowly approached. Their hands and feet were bound by cold shackles.

    ...

    As Fatty Jin ripped the bamboo leaves, the golden and slightly hot Oyster Pancake was revealed. The rich fragrance drifted out and dispersed through the surroundings, causing the spectators around him to sniff the air.

    A smile appeared on Fatty Jin¡¯s face as he intoxicatedly inhaled the smell and the pudgy flesh on his face was slightly trembling from happiness.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are definitely the best. With such a sweet fragrance, the taste is definitely delicious as well," Fatty Jin thought as he opened his mouth and took a bite.

    Crunch! A clear sound rang out. The crispy texture caused Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes to open wide in astonishment. After the crispiness, it was the tenderness and juiciness of the shredded radishes that flowed into his mouth. Immediately, an indescribable aroma flooded his mouth and even gushed out from his nostrils.

    "Oh, my heavens! It¡¯s so delicious!" Fatty Jin was enthralled as he took another bite. With this second bite, he tasted the meat and the aroma abruptly upgraded to the next level.

    Gulp!

    Even Fatty Jin did not expect that with the two bites, the fragrance of the Oyster Pancake would immediately diffuse. That fragrance was like silk brushing across skin as it drifted into the air with the help of the autumn wind.

    The rest of the obese men could not help it any longer and ripped open their own Oyster Pancakes. As they each bit down on the Oyster Pancakes, a series of crunching sounds rang out and lingered around a corner of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    A burst of fragrance might not be concentrated enough. However, if several bursts of fragrance were released at the same time, and with the help of the autumn wind, it would turn into a surging wave.

    The fragrance of the Oyster Pancake was like an aroma bomb. With several aromatic explosions happening at the same time, the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery began to mor.

    "What the?! This smell... Who¡¯s releasing poison at the execution grounds?!"

    "It¡¯s so fragrant! It¡¯s really fragrant! How could it possibly be so fragrant?!"

    "Are you still human! Is this the sort of ce to eat delicious food? I just want to say... Give me a serving as well!"

    ...

    The Gate of Heavenly Mystery was inplete chaos. Everyone was constantly looking for the source of the fragrance. They had never smelled such a sweet fragrance.

    The guards immediately increased their vignce. However, as they inhaled the fragrance, they could not help but swallow their salivas as well. This smell seemed to possess magical powers as it instantly infiltrated their marrows.

    Crunch... Fatty took another bite of the Oyster Pancake. Immediately, he became intoxicated once more as he tasted the plump oyster. He opened his mouth to exhale and the fragrance gushed out.

    "Get lost! Don¡¯t eat in front of me..." A sullen voice rang out next to Fatty Jin. The cold voice seemed to have permeated from theherworlds.

    Fatty Jin was startled. When he turned his head, he saw a man that looked slightly ugly standing next to him. The man was swallowing his saliva while looking at him with a cold gaze.

    "Who the hell are you? So what if I am eating, how is it any of your business? I am going to continue eating, what are you going to do about it?" Fatty Jin said as he took another bite of Oyster Pancake and snorted.

    The ugly man fiercely red at Fatty Jin and clenched his fist tightly, as if he was going to smash Fatty Jin¡¯s annoying face.

    However, when the man thought about the sect¡¯s nster, he suppressed his anger and coldly nced at Fatty Jin and said, "Damn fatty, just you wait!"

    "Oh hoh! You¡¯re even threatening me. I am definitely going to eat in front of you today, why don¡¯t you bite me!" Fatty Jin said as he finished the rest of the Oyster Pancake with a single bite. Then he took out the second Oyster Pancake from the bamboo leaves and brandished it in front of the man.

    The man took a deep breath and the blue veins on his fists became apparent.

    At that moment, the six prisoners were already kneeling down on the execution tform with their heads hanging down. Beside each of the prisoners, there was a burly executioner with red scarves wrapped around their heads. They looked boorish and exuded powerful auras. Every single one of them was a fourth grade Battle-Spirit.

    The spectating crowd became quiet once more. The temperature within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery seemed to have be much colder in that moment as a killing intent instantly burst out from the center of the execution tform.

    Xiao Meng nced toward the scorching sun. Then with a wave of his hand, a token made from ck iron immediately floated up from the judicial desk. The word "behead" was inscribed upon it.

    Just when he was about to throw the token, he suddenly sensed something and puzzledly looked toward the direction of the crowd.

    "Damn fatty! Ahh! I am going to kill you!"

    A roar filled with anger and grief rang out as a terrifying true energy burst out from that location.

    "Hmm? Soul refinement true energy from the Soul Sect?" Xiao Meng muttered as his eyes narrowed and briefly shed for a moment.

    Following the initial outburst, sources of true energy started appearing one by one among the spectators gathered at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery and were followed by bone chilling shouts.

    The levels of the true energy were extremely powerful. Each of them were at the level of a fifth grade Battle-King.

    Without a doubt, the experts from the sects were making their move!

    However, Xiao Meng and Ouyang Zongheng were both slightly baffled as the timing utilized by the experts from the sects was strange...

    Bang bang bang!

    One by one, the Tiger Guards of the Xiao family standing near the execution tform charged into the crowd toward the source of the auras.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s face went pale while the pudgy flesh throughout his entire body began to tremble as he looked toward the ugly man, who seemed as if he had just instantly be a towering mountain.

    "Elder brother... I won¡¯t mess around anymore... You can eat this Oyster Pancake..."

    "Eat?! I¡¯ll eat your sister, you damn fatty!"

    The ugly man was currently feeling anguish. The instant he released his true energy, he knew that all the ns... were thrown into disorder!

    The meticulous plot of the ten great sects to interrupt the execution was actually ruined by an... Oyster Pancake!

    Who the hell cooked this heinous Oyster Pancake?!

 Chapter 55: Someone Is Causing Troubleâ€¦ Owner Bu, Are You Going to Intervene?

    Chapter 55: Someone Is Causing Trouble... Owner Bu, Are You Going to Intervene?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "What¡¯s going on?! Why is there someone not following the n?! Hun Qianduan, how did you educate your subordinates?!"

    Within the crowd, the expression of a smiling merchant, who wore an embroidered robe, suddenly changed and became gloomy as he asked the hunchbacked elderly man next to him in a hoarse voice.

    The hunchbacked elderly man¡¯s face contorted as he straightened his body and cold words drifted out from his mouth as well, "Xiao Yue, don¡¯t use that kind of tone with me. I am not your subordinate..."

    The elderly man¡¯s face continued to contort, then suddenly, it actually peeled off like flowing water and turned into a pale looking face. His eye sockets were deeply sunken and there seemed to be a ghost fire pulsing within.

    "Very well! The Soul Sect is indeed formidable... If the n fails, you¡¯ll be assuming responsibility for it." The plump body of the rich merchant suddenly shrunk and as the clothes exploded into pieces, a lean and tall figure was revealed.

    A handsome face that was like a piece of ice that did not melt in ten thousand years nced at Hun Qianduan. With the sonorous cry of a sword, Xiao Yue¡¯s body flew into the air as true energy surged out from him. His figure immediately charged toward the execution tform, leaving a contrail at his wake.

    Hun Qianduan¡¯s expression became sullen and he coldly snorted. The tip of his toes tapped against the ground and he flew into the air. His ck robes spread open and soul refinement true energy surged out.

    At the center of the execution tform, Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he raised his head and looked toward the two figures approaching. He pped the table and angrily yelled with a voice like rolling thunder as it dispersed into a distance.

    "You fiend! I wasn¡¯t able to kill you yesterday, but you won¡¯t be able to get away today!"

    Boom!

    The terrifying aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint suddenly skyrocketed as Xiao Meng turned into a stream of light and charged toward Xiao Yue and Hun Qianduan.

    The corner of Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s mouth widened into a smile as he fiercely stomped the ground and charged out. Hended on the execution tform and knocked away two experts from the sects that were charging toward the tform with a sudden palm strike.

    "With I, Ouyang Zongheng, overseeing this execution, who has the audacity to be impudent?!"

    Within the crowd, powerful auras continued to appear. The Tiger Guards of the Xiao family had already made contact and were fighting with the experts from the sects. The sound of battle could be heard throughout the Gate of Heavenly Mystery as it suddenly turned into a field of blood.

    ...

    Deep within the resplendent imperial pce, an elderly figure was sitting on the dragon throne with a white-haired eunuch in robes standing next to him, with his head lowered.

    The elderly figure was wearing a purple crown embedded with gems with his hair tied up and a golden headband embroidered with an illustration of two dragons vying for a pearl[1]. Even though his appearance was old, the domineering aura of an emperor was still present.

    "Is the matter of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery proceeding smoothly?" A slightly low voice came from the emperor¡¯s mouth.

    "Your Majesty, Great General Xiao and General Ouyang have already begun the execution. The experts from the sects hiding within the imperial city finally lost their patience and made a move," the corner of the white-haired eunuch¡¯s mouth curled up as he slightly bowed and uttered with a high-pitched voice.

    "They have no choice but to raid the execution grounds. After all, they can¡¯t afford to lose six Battle-Emperors... That¡¯s why even though they know that this is a trap that I set for them, they would still jump into it... Cough," the emperor faintly smiled with unfathomable eyes and lightly coughed.

    "Your Majesty is brilliant. The sects will definitely be destroyed and the Light Wind Empire will regain its peace," the eunuch lightly patted the emperor¡¯s back as he softly said.

    The emperor waved him away as he lightly sighed, "I know my own body very well. I know that I won¡¯t be able tost until all the sects are destroyed, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t haveid such a trap for them... Xiao Fu, go help them as well. ording to our intelligence, out of the ten great sects, only the old foxes from the Celestial Arcanum Sect aren¡¯t participating. The other sects should¡¯ve dispatched quite a number of experts. I am afraid that General Xiao won¡¯t be able to cope with it."

    The white-haired eunuch took a step, slightly bowed and said, "As youmand."

    The lonesome emperor watched as the eunuch left. He was the only person left in such a big pce.

    "With Xiao Fu helping out, this time... should be in the bag. Even if they¡¯re notpletely destroyed, it should be enough to greatly damage them... Cough, cough, cough."

    ...

    The battle at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery was extremely harsh. The number of experts from the sects that infiltrated was slightly out of the expectation of Xiao Meng and the others. The soldier standing guard at the entrance had also been ughtered as countless experts charged in.

    Xiao Meng was unmatched in indomitability as he faced the Battle-Emperor Xiao Yue along with the peak-level Battle-Emperor Hun Qianduan, and actually managed to suppress both of them to the point where they could only passively defend.

    Ouyang Zongheng faced numerous enemies as he aggressively protected the execution tform and prevented anyone from approaching. As the experts from the sects charged into the fray, the imperial guards joined the battle as well. The two armies started fighting.

    There were experts appearing on both sides of the forces. As the battle became even harsher, warm blood continued to spray onto the tiles of the solemn Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    "Fiends from the sects, it¡¯s time for you to die!"

    Just when everyone was fighting, a high-pitched angry yell came from the depths of the imperial pce. A white-haired figure flew out, lightly waved a horsetail whisk, and joined the battle.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s expression changed and he was startled, "Chief Eunuch, Lian Fu! Isn¡¯t he always protecting the emperor? He actually made a move as well!"

    Hun Qianduan¡¯s expression was unsightly as well as he quietly cursed. The cultivation level of the Chief of the Eunuchs wasparable to Xiao Meng. With both of them working together, even though they had more Battle-Emperors on their side, there was still no chance of winning.

    "As expected, this is Ji Changfeng¡¯s trap! We¡¯ve been deceived! Let¡¯s retreat!"

    ...

    "Smelly boss, since there¡¯s no customers around today, can I go back earlier?" Ouyang Xiaoyi asked Bu Fang, who was curled up on a chair near the entrance, with a pout on her face.

    There were indeed less customers than usual. After Fatty Jin and his buddies left, only a few other customers sporadically turned up. His regr customers like Ji Chengxue and the others did not appear at all.

    "Alright, you can go back first," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied. It wasfortably warm under the autumn sun and it was making him drowsy.

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi heard Bu Fang¡¯s reply, her eyes started smiling. She charmingly nodded, then impatiently dashed out of the store and headed for the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    After hearing the discussion between Fatty Jin and his buddies, she had been feeling restless. After all, her father was one of the people in charge of the execution. If what they said was true, then her father would be in danger.

    She lightly sighed as she was about to walk out of the alleyway. However, just as she reached the entrance, she felt a terrifying aura surging toward her.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s expression immediately changed. Without even thinking about anything, her body automatically turned around and headed the way she came from.

    However, before she could take a second step, she discovered that a figure had appeared next to her. Then she felt a powerful arm grabbing hold of her and lifting her up.

    "Xiao Meng! Stop! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill the youngdy of the Ouyang family!"

    Xiao Yue hoarsely shouted. He was bleeding all over his body and the smell of blood was even wafting out from his mouth. His eyes were like those of a fierce wolf as he nced toward his pursuers: Xiao Meng and the white-haired eunuch, Lian Fu.

    Hun Qianduan¡¯s chest had deeply caved in and there was not even the slightest color on his pale face.

    "Retreat into the alleyway. Do you see the store there? Go inside," Xiao Yue indifferently said toward Hun Qianduan while clutching Ouyang Xiaoyi with one hand.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s adorable face was rosy red as she randomly iled her limbs around. While panting with rage, she angrily scolded, "Xiao Yue! Let me down this instant!"

    Xiao Yue did not have the leisure to pay any attention to Ouyang Xiaoyi. His eyes were coldly watching the movements of Xiao Meng and Lian Fu as he retreated toward the entrance of the store with Hun Qianduan.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes had just closed when he heard Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s unique way of cursing. Immediately, he puzzledly opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yue, who was injured all over and carrying Ouyang Xiaoyi, and a man who looked like a ghost, charging into the store.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled. What was going on?

    Xiao Yue let go of Ouyang Xiaoyi as he copsed onto the ground and continuously vomited blood. He hurriedly took out an elixir from his bosoms and swallowed it, stabilizing his injuries.

    Only after doing all of this, Xiao Yue smiled at Bu Fang with a paleplexion.

    "Owner Bu, someone is causing trouble in your store... Are you going to intervene?"

    [1] Golden headband embroidered with an illustration of two dragons vying for a pearl - This is an essory that originated from the Spring and Autumn Warring States period. The phrase used by the author was from the Dream of the Red Chamber.

 Chapter 56: Dont Smileâ€¦ I Might Just Throw You Out

    Chapter 56: Don¡¯t Smile... I Might Just Throw You Out

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    There was blood trickling from the corner of Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth and his handsome face had be slightly ghastly. However, he was still forcing himself to smile as he looked at Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, someone is causing trouble in the store... Are you going to intervene?"

    Hun Qianduan, whose face was as white as paper, looked toward Xiao Yue as if he was looking at a madman, while thinking, "This fellow... Is he injured in the head? What kind of nonsense is he spouting? There¡¯s two seventh grade Battle-Saints right outside! What is he trying to do by asking the owner of a store for help?"

    "Have you gone mad?! Cough... This guy is only a Battle-Maniac. Do you really think he can help us?" Hun Qianduan was coughing blood as he shook his head in despair and said.

    This time, the nine great sects had really suffered an immense loss. At least half of their experts were killed during the rescue operation. They did not expect that Ji Changfeng would be that vicious!

    "Shut up! If your useless subordinate didn¡¯t expose his identity beforehand... Would the result of this operation turn out like this? Your Soul Sect will be taking responsibility for the failure of this operation!" Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes went cold as he nced at Hun Qianduan. "Right now, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. If you want to continue living, then you should obediently shut up. This store isn¡¯t as simple as you think!"

    "You!"

    Hun Qianduan was so riled up that the injuries at his chest began to ache. He could not bear it any longer and coughed out arge mouthful of blood once more. He hurriedly fished out elixirs from his bosom and shoved them into his mouth.

    Xiao Yue turned around and looked at Bu Fang with hope in his eyes. He knew that his only chance of survival was to rely on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was curled up on a chair. With the sunlight shining on his face, he looked slightly holy.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was panting with rage as she hid behind Bu Fang and angrily red at Xiao Yue. She thought, "This bad man... He actually dared to lift me up! And even said he would kill me! Simply unforgivable!"

    Bu Fang expressionlessly stared at Xiao Yue, while Xiao Yue calmly looked back at him.

    Finally, it seemed that Xiao Yue could not stand Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent gaze any longer. His heart quivered and he could not help but look away.

    Bu Fang satisfactorily nodded and thought, "That¡¯s right, who¡¯s afraid of a staring contest!"

    "Owner Bu?" A deep voice came from outside the store. Xiao Meng, who was in armor, vigorously approached with a solemn expression.

    "What do you want?" Bu Fang puzzledly looked at him.

    "Owner Bu, criminals wanted by the imperial court entered your store just now. I desire to enter your store to catch them." Xiao Meng was slightly fearful of the mysterious store.

    An owner with an unknown background, a mysterious and powerful big ck dog, and a puppet that was a match for a Battle-Saint... If he tried to forcibly enter, it probably would not end well.

    Lian Fu was baffled as he looked at Xiao Meng. Swinging his horsetail whisk and pinching his thumb and index finger together[1], he said with a high-pitched voice, "General Xiao, why aren¡¯t we going in to catch the fiends from the sects that are hiding inside? Don¡¯t tell me you still consider that fiend as your son?"

    "Gong gong[2], you don¡¯t understand... This store isn¡¯t simple. Forcibly entering is inadvisable!" Xiao Meng solemnly said.

    "General Xiao... How could a mere store situated within the alleyways of the imperial city frighten you like this? This doesn¡¯t seem to tally with the reputation of the valiant general of our Light Wind Empire." Lian Fu sneered as he gestured toward Xiao Meng while pinching his thumb and index finger together.

    "Who¡¯re you trying to deceive? There are countless stores like this within the imperial city. You can tell the cultivation level of the owner in a single nce. He¡¯s just a mere Battle-Maniac, what¡¯s there for you to be afraid of? Is there a need for a Battle-Saint like you to hesitate?" Lian Fu thought.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked toward Xiao Meng and that... eunuch.

    "Eh... Eunuch?" Bu Fang thought as he blinked. It was the first time that he had seen a live eunuch. "How amazing."

    "You can enter the store, but fighting and causing trouble is prohibited. Otherwise, you will know the consequences," Bu Fang simply said.

    Xiao Meng knitted his eyebrows together. If he was not allowed to make a move, how could he capture Xiao Yue? Even though Xiao Yue was badly injured, it would still be difficult to arrest him if he tried to resist.

    "Oh my! Just because we¡¯re showing respect to you, you really think that you¡¯re something... A mere Battle-Maniac that as arrogant as an eighth grade War-God. Oh, I am so scared."

    Before Xiao Meng could reply, Lian Fu scornfully said as he pinched his thumb and middle finger together and gestured toward Bu Fang while his other hand was propped under his chin.

    Bu Fang instantly felt goosebumps all over his body... He thought, "Good heavens... Elder brother, isn¡¯t it better for us to talk it out?"

    Shua shua shua!

    While they were talking, several figures appeared within the alleyway.

    Ouyang Zongheng valiantly arrived with an unmatchable domineering aura while his ferocious face was trembling with fury. At the execution tform, he fought against multiple opponents and swept away multiple sixth grade Battle-Emperors while killing numerous fifth grade Battle-Kings. He truly was akin to a human-shaped wild beast!

    "God damn! Tell me, who¡¯s left!" Ouyang Zongheng said as he stroked his beard. He truly was ferocious!

    "Good heavens! My obedient daughter, what are you doing inside? It¡¯s dangerous there, so quicklye out!" When Ouyang Zongheng noticed that Ouyang Xiaoyi was inside the store, his heart immediately started quivering. There were two ruthless people inside, if anything happened to her... He would definitely get it from her mother!

    "Dad!" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Ouyang Zongheng and charmingly yelled out.

    "Oh, my obedient daughter," Ouyang Zongheng replied with a face filled with love, no longer resembling the wild beast that was there a few moments ago.

    The big pile of soldiers standing behind Ouyang Zongheng were dumbfounded as they looked at their general... What happened to the dignity of their general?

    The corner of Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Indeed... Xiao Meng did not dare to directly charge into the store and was afraid of the mysterious store as well.

    He made the right choice!

    Hun Qianduan looked at Bu Fang as if he had seen a ghost. The ant-like owner of a store... actually caused the number one expert of the Light Wind Empire to hesitate? What exactly happened to the world?

    Like the eunuch, Lian Fu, Hun Qianduan could not understand the situation.

    "General Xiao, hurry up and capture the fiends from the sects hiding inside the store!" Lian Fu coldly said.

    "No way!"

    "No way!!"

    Ouyang Zongheng and Xiao Meng replied in unison. Xiao Meng was afraid, while Ouyang Zongheng was purely worried about Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "Xiaoyi,e over here to dad. Be obedient," After shouting, Ouyang Zongheng sweetly said toward Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi nced at the smelly boss and looked toward her boorish father. She was slightly hesitating as she blinked her adorable eyes.

    "You should go over there," Bu Fang simply said as he patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.

    "Alright! Smelly boss, you should be careful," Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly said as she stood on tiptoes and patted Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    After she finished, she eagerly ran toward Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s side.

    "God damn! Someone! Go in there and arrest those fiends from the sects!" Once Ouyang Xiaoyi was at his side, Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s tenderness immediately turn into malevolence as he put his hands at his waist and angrily ordered while pointing at the store.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Lian Fu faintly smiled as he pinched his thumb and middle finger together.

    After receiving the order, five of Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s Battle-King subordinates yelled a battle cry as they charged toward the store. Their objective was to capture Xiao Yue and Hun Qianduan!

    Xiao Yue¡¯s face was pale, but he had a smile on his face as he looked at the five people approaching.

    A gigantic figure suddenly appeared at the entrance and its mechanical eyes shed.

    The five Battle-Kings were immediately startled. They subconsciously evoked their true energy and aimed for the mechanical puppet blocking their way.

    With a loud noise, the five Battle-Kings flew backward and crashed into the ground, rolling a few times before they came to a stop.

    "I already said. You can enter the store, but don¡¯t cause any trouble..." Bu Fang folded his arms across his chest and expressionlessly said, "Do you think my words are nonsense?"

    At that moment, the people gathered outside the store sucked in a breath of cold air as they thought, "To be able to defeat five Battle-Kings in a single move, what the hell is that puppet?! This brat... What kind of background does he have?!"

    Hun Qianduan¡¯s expression was frozen as well, while Xiao Yue was smiling.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang turned his head. He looked toward Xiao Yue and indifferently said, "I hate being used by others, so don¡¯t smile... If I feel like it, I might just throw you out."

    The expression on Xiao Yue¡¯s face immediately froze...

    [1] "pinching his thumb and index finger together" (À¼»¨Ö¸) - In Chinese culture, eunuchs and homosexuals are often depicted doing this sort of gesture.

    [2] Gong gong (¹«¹«) - In the past, people address eunuchs as gong gong as a form of respect. The term, gong gong, also refers to grandfather or a married woman¡¯s father-inw.

 Chapter 57: The Blacky That Knows Human Speech

    Chapter 57: The cky That Knows Human Speech

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The smile on Xiao Yue¡¯s face froze, then slowly disappeared. He meaningfully looked at Bu Fang and could feel from Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent gaze that he was not joking.

    After Bu Fang indifferently nced at Xiao Yue, he turned back and looked toward the dumbfounded crowd gathered outside the store.

    Hun Qianduan suppressed the shock within his mind and looked toward Xiao Yue, whose expression was gradually turning sullen. He could not help but narrow his eyes and feel an inexplicable joy from watching the Heart-rending Sword Monarch Xiao Yue admit defeat in front of someone else.

    "I will admit... I made an error in judgement, but do you really think that this puppet alone would be able to block both Xiao Meng and Eunuch Lian?" Hun Qiandian twitched his mouth and said after calming down. Xiao Meng and Lian Fu were the two strongest people within the imperial city. How could a mere puppet block the both of them?

    "Do you really think that I would stay within this store for the rest of my life?" Xiao Yue said as he coldly nced toward Hun Qianduan and the corner of his mouth curled up.

    Hun Qianduan¡¯s pupils constricted. As expected of Xiao Yue, he probably already thought of a way to retreat. If the Soul Sect disciple had not spoiled their ns, then the n might really had perfectly gone the way Xiao Yue had plotted.

    ......

    "So, you have some tricks up your sleeve after all. No wonder you were able to cause General Xiao to hesitate," Lian Fu sneered as he pinched his thumb and middle finger together. His eyes were curiously sizing up Whitey. "This puppet is indeed quite powerful to be able to actually defeat five Battle-Kings within one move."

    Ouyang Zongheng was staring at Whitey as well. He did not think that the things that Xiaoyi said were real. This puppet really was tough and was even much tougher than him.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi tugged on Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s armor and charmingly said, "Dad, let¡¯s not fight with Whitey. Even though the smelly boss is old-fashioned, he¡¯s still not bad."

    "Oh, my obedient daughter. I¡¯ll listen to you," Ouyang Zongheng narrowed his eyes and was all smiles as he patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.

    "As if I would go and fight that puppet... Even five Battle-Kings were defeated by a single move. I am only a sixth grade Battle-Emperor. Even if I went up there, I would only be easily defeated as well. I better leave the puppet to Old Xiao and that damn eunuch. I¡¯d only disgrace myself if I tried."

    While having such thoughts, the pamperedness on Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s face increased even more as he said, "If that¡¯s what my daughter wants, then I won¡¯t participate."

    "Owner Bu, do you really intend to shelter those criminals from the sects?" Xiao Meng solemnly said in a low voice. If Bu Fang really insisted on sheltering Xiao Yue, then he could only forcibly barge in.

    "I am not sheltering them. You cane in as well, but fighting is prohibited within the store," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    "Oh my, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because of that puppet! I really want to see what other tricks you have other than this puppet!" Lian Fu¡¯s high-pitched voice echoed around the alleyway as true energy surged out from his body.

    "General Xiao, obstruct that puppet while I capture those fiends from the sects!"

    With his thumb and middle finger pinched together, the horsetail whisk extended toward his enemies.

    With unfathomable movement and extremely fast speed, Lian Fu preemptively made a move as he swung his horsetail whisk toward Whitey. The innumerous hair of the horsetail whisk suddenly shot out and became as hard as steel needles under the influence of true energy.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s expression changed. With no other choice, he could only make a move. His armor collided with a long crash and emitted a sonorous sound.

    While Xiao Meng obstructed Whitey, Lian Fu¡¯s attack managed to dodge Whitey¡¯s interception. His targets were Xiao Yue and Hun Qianduan, who were hiding within the store.

    The expression on the faces of both Xiao Yue and Hun Qianduan immediately changed. The worst situation had indeed urred. Even though Whitey was powerful, it was only a Battle-Saint level puppet. With Xiao Meng obstructing it, the other Battle-Saint, Eunuch Lian, would be free to deal with them.

    Bu Fang folded his arms across his chest as he indifferently looked toward the rapidly approaching Eunuch Lian. He seemed unconcerned and stood there without doing anything.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s heart sank. He could not just give up now. He struggled with great difficulty to reach his current level, how could he just let Eunuch Lian catch him! Once he was caught by the imperial court, he would be dead without a doubt.

    Hun Qianduan¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as well. He was already severely injured, how could he face Eunuch Lian who was in a perfect condition?

    Was he really going to die there? He could not ept it!

    Lian Fu¡¯s horsetail whisk had be as sharp as a knife as it propelled toward Xiao Yue. The terrifyingly sharp true energy stirred up the surroundings and seemingly intended to tear everything apart.

    "I can¡¯t die like this! I can¡¯t die!" Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot as his handsome face contorted together.

    Hestly looked toward Bu Fang, but Bu Fang remained unconcerned.

    Damn it!

    "Like I thought, I need to rely on myself for everything!" Xiao Yue thought as he loudly cried out. As he opened his mouth, there seemed to be a bright light blooming within his throat.

    A boundless sword energy abruptly rose up within the store. The terrifying will of the sword seemed to desire to cut space and prate the entire store.

    Boom!

    The collision between the life-seizing true energy hidden within Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth and Eunuch Lian¡¯s attack immediately created an astonishing shockwave.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together as he felt that a barrier suddenly appeared outside of his body and blocked the torrent of energy.

    A burst of powerful wind blew away the smoke and dust drifting within the store and revealed the scene within.

    Taking into ount the power of the shockwave between the two, the store would definitely be destroyed. After all, it was a collision between the desperate blow of a Battle-Emperor and the all-out attack of a Battle-Saint. The oue would be enough topletely level everything within a ten miles radius.

    The people gathered outside the store swallowed their saliva as they looked at the situation within the store in disbelief.

    The store was standing there in perfect condition and the copse and ruin that they imagined did not appear.

    It was as if the shockwave of their attacks was a breeze blowing.

    "Hmm?! What¡¯s going on?" Lian Fu thought.

    When Eunuch Lian looked around, his pupils constricted. When he discovered that there was not even a trace of destruction in his surroundings, even his eyelids quivered.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s entire body was dyed with blood and was practically red from head to toe. He was bitterlyughing but the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    "I already said... Creating trouble within the store is prohibited. Did you not understand?" He expressionlessly said as he looked toward Xiao Yue and Lian Fu. The barrier had disappeared and revealed Bu Fang¡¯s immacte figure.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s knocked back Whitey with a punch and took a step back. Looking at the situation within the store, a trace of unease suddenly emerged in his heart.

    The source of unease... Xiao Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he turned his head and looked toward the big ck dog that was always lying at the corner.

    At that moment... The big ck dog actually stood up!

    "Hmm? cky actually stood up?" Bu Fang looked toward cky as if he had just discovered a new continent. Thatzy dog... actually moved!

    Striding elegantly like a cat, cky arrived at Eunuch Lian¡¯s feet.

    Its doggy eyes slightly lifted up as itzily nced at the eunuch. Lian Fu was slightly startled as he thought, "Where did this ck dog... appear from?"

    "Shoo... Go somewhere else to y! Don¡¯t get too close to me!" Lian Fu disdainfully covered his nose and continuously waved his hand to drive cky away. He hated dogs the most!

    cky rolled its eyes and thought, "This lord dog also hates eunuchs the most!"

    After scornfully ncing at the eunuch, ck strode like a cat to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    "He said not to create trouble within the store... Did you not understand?"

    cky turned its head and looked toward Xiao Yue and Lian Fu. As it opens its mouth, it actually started speaking like a human.

    Bu Fang went into a daze then jumped up like he had just seen a ghost as he stared at cky.

    "Good heavens... Thiszy dog actually knows human speech?"

    cky nced at Bu Fang and could not be bothered to reply to him. It turned its head back to the three of them and the indifferent, masculine voice rang out once more, "I¡¯ll borrow a sentence from that lump of iron... Troublemakers will be stripped as an example to others."

    Lian Fu, Xiao Yue, and Hun Qianduan all went into a daze...

    Then right in front of their eyes, that tame andzy dog suddenly opened its mouth. That mouth becamerger andrger and finally seemed to have turned into the mouth of a wild beast.

    "Bark!"

    A bark that was like the furious roar of an ancient ominous beast sounded out as an overwhelming hurricane gushed out from the doggy mouth.

 Chapter 58: Your Majestyâ€¦ You Must Seek Justice for Your Humble Servant

    Chapter 58: Your Majesty... You Must Seek Justice for Your Humble Servant

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Ouyang Zongheng narrowed his eyes as he craned his neck in an attempt to clearly observe the situation within the store.

    "As long as that damn eunuch, Lian Fu, participates, victory should be guaranteed. After all, even though that damn eunuch looks like a transvestite, his cultivation level is indeed strong.

    "As a seventh grade Battle-Saint, even though he¡¯s weaker than Old Xiao by just a little and stronger than me by just a bit, capturing the heavily injured Xiao Yue should still be effortless for him," Ouyang Zongheng thought as he cringed his nose and twitched his mouth.

    The other soldiers behind him were also curiously trying to peek into the store. If they could capture Xiao Yue, it would be a big event that would shock the entire empire! They did not want to miss such a chance to witness this historic moment.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together when his expression abruptly changed. True energy instantly gushed out from his entire body and enveloped the surface of his armor.

    From within the store, a burst of violent wind suddenly gushed out. It was like a rampaging dragon as an intimidating aura surged out and spread with a loud rumble.

    Ouyang Zongheng, who was stretching his neck out, suddenly froze as his eyes widened and he angrily cursed, "God damn!"

    He turned around and hugged Ouyang Xiaoyi. Boom! The violent wind was like a spiraling dragon as it directly smashed on his back and sent him flying.

    Fortunately, even though this violent wind was fierce and was also mixed with bad breath... Ouyang Zongheng did not embarrass himself too much due to his huge body and the fact the force of the wind had weakened.

    After all, Ouyang Zongheng was a peak-level Battle-Emperor.

    With a somersault, hended onto the ground in an elegant manner. Ouyang Zongheng patted the head of Ouyang Xiaoyi andughed as he said, "My obedient daughter, isn¡¯t daddy awesome?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi speechlessly rolled her eyes and snorted.

    Xiu xiu xu!

    A loud and clear bark of a dog that sounded like the roar of an ancient ominous beast rang out, and was followed by the whistling sound of a hurricane.

    Three figures flew out from the store while whirling in the air, apanied by blood-curdling screams and cries of fear.

    Even though Xiao Meng¡¯s hair was fluttering in the wind, his body was firmly nted to the ground and unaffected by the violent wind. He was swift as the wind as he reached out his hand and grabbed one of the figures.

    "Hmm?" Xiao Meng was startled as he thought, "What¡¯s with this smooth feeling in my hands?"

    "Oh my! How annoying, General Xiao! Let me down!" A high-pitched voice filled with resentment and a little shyness rang out.

    Xiao Meng expressionlessly looked at the person in his hands, who was wearing nothing but an underwear... the Chief Eunuch Lian Fu.

    "Cough... Your skin isn¡¯t bad," Xiao Meng calmly said as he lightly coughed andy down Lian Fu.

    Lian Fu resentfully rolled his eyes at Xiao Meng. When he looked toward the store, his eyes were filled with shame and anger. That dog... was definitely not a normal breed of dog!

    Boom boom!!

    Xiao Yue and Hun Qianduan ruthlessly mmed into the wall and fell onto the ground. Both of their clothes were torn into pieces in the violent wind and revealed their naked bodies with only a loincloth left on their bodies.

    "Xiao Yue!" Xiao Meng instantly noticed Xiao Yue who was thrown out and an overwhelming killing intent immediately burst forth from his eyes. As he ferociously stomped the ground, the tiles underneath him copsed and broke into pieces, and he charged toward Xiao Yue with a single step.

    Xiao Yue was bleeding all over his body as he unsteadily stood up from the ground. There was a strange smile on his face.

    "Xiao Meng... You can¡¯t keep me here. You couldn¡¯t do it yesterday, you won¡¯t be able to do it today as well!"

    As he finished speaking, a few sword cries that sounded like dragons came from above as four figures suddenly descended andnded in front of Xiao Yue.

    As the four figures and three swords suspended in the air appeared, a powerful and intimidating aura suddenly exploded.

    "Void Sword Pavilion! Nine Stars Temple!"

    Xiao Meng¡¯s pupils constricted but his movements did not stop. His fist flew out with an unmatchable might and the true energy was practically tearing up the air.

    The three swordsman waved their fingers like swords and the three flying swords immediately formed a sword formation to block the attack.

    The remaining taoist priest formed several hand seals as he gathered true energy into his hand and threw his fist toward Xiao Meng as well. The three of them collided in the air and created an astonishing shockwave.

    Chi chi!

    Each of the four men blocking in front of Xiao Yue spat out a mouthful of blood as they took a step back. They grabbed hold of Xiao Yue and Hun Qianduan, and escaped by flying away.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s figure trembled and his entire body convulsed before he was able to dissipate the energy that was twined around his body. However, within that short period of time, Xiao Yue was already taken away.

    "Damn it... I knew Xiao Yue had a backup n!" Xiao Meng was unable to ept it as he silently cursed. He smashed his fist into the wall out of frustration and innumerous cracks immediately appeared.

    "It¡¯s all because of this big ck dog! Xiao Yue was already surrounded by us... and his capture was nigh! Why did you blow him out!" Lian Fu was exasperated as he turned around and gestured toward the interior of the store with his thumb and middle finger pinched together.

    "Are you pointing at me with your fingers?" A dog strode out of the store like a cat and stood at the entrance as it arrogantly looked toward Lian Fu.

    "I am talking about you! Don¡¯t think that I would be afraid of you just because your surprise attack seeded!" Lian Fu said as he rocked and swinged his slim waist.

    cky¡¯s doggy mouth slightly widened into a meaningful smile...

    Then, Lian Fu felt a surge of intimidating aura poured down from above the nine heavens and instantly pressed down on him. It was like he was being pressed down by a majestic mountain as hey on his stomach and could not move.

    Lian Fu went into a daze as his white hair dangled in front of him andpletely covered his face... How embarrassing.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s pupils constricted as he thought, "This intimidating aura... This big ck dog is actually... a ninth grade supreme beast!"

    "Owner Bu... This time, it¡¯s our fault for offending you. Could you let this... lord dog back off?" Xiao Meng said toward the store as he executed a fist and palm salute.

    Bu Fang walked out from the store. His lean figure and tied up long hair made him appear neat and tidy.

    "Thiszy dog, cky, has a bad temper... I will take this time as a lesson to the eunuch. Remember, next time when you¡¯re here... Make sure to follow the rules," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    After he finished speaking, Bu Fang stroked cky¡¯s smooth and immacte fur, and indifferently said, "Stop fooling around and release that eunuch."

    cky turned its head and said, "What if I said no?"

    "Then I¡¯ll wake upter tomorrow and skip cooking practice..." Bu Fang remained expressionless as he seriously said.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll let him go." cky snorted as it rolled his eyes at Bu Fang. It strode like a cat toward the corner of the wall and went to sleep at afortable spot.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly widened as he thought, "So, the final line of defence mentioned by the system was this freeloading dog. No wonder... With the system¡¯s miserly personality, there¡¯s no way that the system would be raising a big ck dog that was ready to evolve into a pig."

    "Oh, my waist!" When Lian Fu felt that the intimidating aura pressing down on him had disappeared, he hurriedly got up from the ground and fearfully looked toward cky. He did not dare to say anything else and ran away with his tail between his legs while only wearing a loincloth.

    "cky is awesome!" Ouyang Xiaoyi happily pped her hands as her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. "He¡¯s so much stronger than dad."

    General Ouyang Zongheng felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced into his chest... In the eyes of his obedient daughter, he was already iparable to a dog.

    "Thank you, Owner Bu," Xiao Meng solemnly thanked Bu Fang. Then he meaningfully looked toward cky who was soundly asleep and left.

    Xiao Meng needed to report to the emperor that the n to capture Xiao Yue and Hun Qianduan had failed.

    Immediately, the experts within the alleyway quickly disappeared like a receding tide. Ouyang Xiaoyi was taken away by Ouyang Zongheng as well. While she was leaving, she even happily waved toward Bu Fang.

    Once everyone had left, Bu Fang nced toward cky, who was soundly asleep. He then entered the store and closed up the entrance.

    ...

    "Your Majesty, you must seek justice for me! That unscrupulous store is really impudent and has no respect for thew! They actually dare to shelter criminals from the sects! When I tried to intervene... They even tore off my clothes!" Lian Fu grievouslyined to Ji Changfeng, who was sitting on the dragon throne. His entire face was filled with tears.

    The emperor only chuckled as he cated Lian Fu. His gaze shifted toward Xiao Meng who was standing upright within therge hall.

    "General Xiao... Is the store really as magical as you said? There¡¯s a ninth grade supreme beast guarding the ce?"

    "Your humble servant¡¯s words are all true," Xiao Meng solemnly said.

    The emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stroked his white beard and faintly smiled. "I heard that the dishes within the store are delicious... That there¡¯s even a rumor of a wine that¡¯s better than the Bejewelled Nectar Wine?

    "I... am really quite curious."

 Chapter 59: His Majesty Ordered Takeout

    Chapter 59: His Majesty Ordered Takeout

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    A period of coldness follows after an autumn rain, and winter follows after ten autumn rains.

    After a few periods of autumn rain, the temperature within the imperial city was gradually decreasing. The autumn wind was beginning to change into a bone-chilling cold wind. Bu Fang woke up early in the morning. It was so cold that he did not want to leave his bed.

    After washing up, Bu Fang wrapped himself in a thick coat and opened up the store. As the cold wind blew into the store, he felt a chill along his back as the cold air burrowed down his neck.

    Bu Fang rubbed his hands together and lightly sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ncing at cky who was lying on the ground, Bu Fang pursed his lips and thought, "Thiszy dog... It only knows how to sleep all day. Why doesn¡¯t it have the sort of awareness a supreme beast should have? Shouldn¡¯t it be standing in a majestic manner at the entrance to improve the ssiness of the store?"

    "Brat, this lord dog wants to eat Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs," cky opened its eyes andzily said to Bu Fang. Its voice was not considered old, but was masculine and filled with maism instead.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows. "Youzy dog, you¡¯ve only been freeloading here and now, you¡¯re even ordering dishes?"

    cky rolled his eyes and ignored Bu Fang. It buried its head in its paws and went back to sleep. Its meaning was obvious, whether he cooked the dish was up to him.

    Bu Fang was furious... How dare thezy dog ignore him! Was it not afraid that he would add arge spoonful of Abyssal Chilli Sauce into the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs? It would make thatzy dog wish for death.

    Bu Fang turned around and returned to the kitchen. Even though he said he did not want to cook the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, cky helped out yesterday after all. So, Bu Fang reluctantly decided to agree to its request for once.

    He took out some of the main ingredients needed to cook the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs from the freezer: the prime ribs of the Flying Cloud Boar, some starch, and the sauce used for seasoning.

    Bu Fang ced the prime ribs onto the chopping board. As he waved his hand, a kitchen knife glimmering with sharpness began to twirl in his hand. After twirling the knife in his hands a few times, Bu Fang rapidly smacked the prime ribs with the back of the kitchen knife.

    The meat was easier to chop once he loosened the meat by smacking it. After practicing the Meteor Cutting Technique for so many days, Bu Fang¡¯s skills had improved by quite a margin. As the kitchen knife firmly chopped into the prime ribs, only an afterimage could be seen.

    When Bu Fang first tried cooking the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he felt that chopping the meat was extremely tiring. However, since his cutting technique had improved, it was much easier to chop it.

    Once he chopped the prime ribs, that were filled with spirit energy, into pieces, he ced them into the starch paste that had just been prepared and ensured that each piece was coated.

    Filling half of the wok with oil, he waited until the hot air rising up was hot enough to scald his hand and ced each piece of meat into the wok.

    Pssst!

    As the pieces of meat rolled within the oil, a fragrance was drifting out.

    Once all of the pieces of meat were deep fried, Bu Fang ced them into arge bowl. The tangerine sweet and sour sauce was mixed together with the meat and finally ced onto a te.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat," Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen with the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and lightly called out.

    cky¡¯s half-opened eyes immediately lit up as its doggy nose sniffed the air. Its tongue was hanging out of its mouth as it eagerly looked at the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    As he ced the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky, it began to gobble down the food in the te while wagging its tail.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into a smile as he stroked ck¡¯s smooth and immacte fur. He stood up and pulled a chair toward the entrance. As he sat down, he began to leisurely bask himself in the sun.

    Even though arge battle between the top experts of the imperial city happened yesterday within the store, there was not much of a change to Bu Fang¡¯s daily life.

    The rays of thete autumn sun were even warmer and morefortable and his clothing was exuding an intoxicating light fragrance under the sun¡¯s rays.

    What a wonderful day.

    From a distance, Fatty Jin and his buddies were majestically approaching. Fatty Jin who was leading the group was limping and his pudgy face was even slightly swollen.

    "Good morning, Owner Bu. You¡¯re sunbathing? What a leisure mood you¡¯re in," Fatty Jin greeted Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded and puzzledly stared at him as he said, "Why¡¯s your face swollen? You¡¯re already very fat, there¡¯s no need to make it swell up even more.[1]"

    "Owner Bu... Can¡¯t we have a proper chat? Isn¡¯t this all because of you?" The moment the wounds on his face were mentioned, Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.

    "Your Oyster Pancakes were too fragrant..." He recounted everything that had happened at the execution grounds to Bu Fang, causing thetter to be slightly stunned...

    So, the debut of the Oyster Pancake created such a stir.

    "You did such an inhumane act, why didn¡¯t he just beat you to death..." Bu Fang simply said as he stood up and stretched his body. Then he walked toward the kitchen.

    Fatty Jin did not know whether tough or cry. He did not expect Owner Bu to mock him. "Owner Bu, I¡¯ll have the same as usual."

    Bu Fang waved his hand to indicate that he heard. After a while, a rich fragrance drifted out from the kitchen.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was skipping as she arrived. Her mood that day was pretty good.

    "Oh my, Fatty Jin. What are you trying to pretend to be by making your face swell up like that?[1]" The first thing Ouyang Xiaoyi noticed when she entered the store was Fatty Jin¡¯s wretched appearance and she immediatelyughed out loud.

    Fatty Jin could only bitterly smile. Under Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s constant pestering, he recounted the story about the Oyster Pancake once more.

    "Is the Oyster Pancake really that delicious? Then, I¡¯ll have to make the smelly boss make a serving for me. I¡¯ll bring it back to let mom, dad and grandpa have a taste," Ouyang Xiaoyi thought.

    "Xiao Yi, serve the dish," Bu Fang lightly shouted. He knew that Xiaoyi had arrived when he heard herughtering from the dining area.

    "Oh!" Ouyang Xiaoyi eagerly ran toward the kitchen window and served the dishes to Fatty Jin and his buddies.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies satisfactorily finished their food and left after paying their bills. Naturally, each of them was carrying Oyster Pancakes when they left.

    Ji Chengxue was wearing a white robe as he elegantly arrived. He was practically a regr customer of the store and a gentle smile could often be seen on his face

    "Your Highness big brother, what do you want to eat?" Ouyang Xiaoyi asked.

    "I¡¯ll have a serving of Lees Fish and a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine." Ji Chengxue chuckled.

    After a while, the dishes were served. Ji Chengxue contentedly poured and drank the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine by himself as he ate the Lees Fish.

    At the entrance of the alleyway, a slim figure with white hair was approaching while swaying his hips.

    "My gosh, I almost got a heart attack. Why is this dog still staying here! You¡¯re still a supreme beast after all, could you at least disy the domineering aura of a supreme beast?"

    Lian Fu had fair and clear skin and was wearing casual clothes with his white hair rolled up and bound by a bronze headdress. When he saw cky, his heart quivered as he pinched his thumb and middle finger together and said.

    cky could not be bothered to care about the damn eunuch. It was slowly gnawing on the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs with a contented expression as a fragrance drifted everywhere.

    "Hmm, it¡¯s... quite fragrant," Lian Fu muttered as he gestured while pinching his thumb and middle finger together.

    cky¡¯s body froze as it alertly nced at the damn eunuch. Then, it shifted its body so that its buttocks was facing Lian Fu before it continued to gnaw on its Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Who would want that! Lian was exasperated. As if he, the Chief Eunuch, would fight over dog food.

    Hmph! Lian Fu proudly snorted as he stepped into Bu Fang¡¯s store while swaying his hips. He was not there to create trouble or to capture anyone. He was purely there to buy food.

    His Majesty had given him an imperial edict the day before to bring back all the dishes in the store to let him have a taste. If the taste was alright, he would even entice Bu Fang into joining the imperial pce.

    "He¡¯s just a little cook from a store located inside an alleyway. Are his skills reallyparable to the imperial chefs?" However, Lian Fu was not particrly keen about his mission that day.

    "Oh my, Your Highness! Why are you here? Oh my, isn¡¯t this our General Ouyang¡¯s youngdy?" The moment he stepped into the store, Lian Fu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Ji Chengxue who was eating and drinking, and the adorable Ouyang Xiaoyi who was nearby.

    "Hmm? Lian gong gong, why... are you here today?" Ji Chengxue was slightly surprised. Lian Fu was his father¡¯s personal eunuch. It was truly strange that he would appear within the store...

    "There¡¯s something Your Highness is unaware. His Majesty ordered me to bring back all of the dishes to the pce. Isn¡¯t that why I am here? I can¡¯t disobey my orders."

    "Hmm... Eh? Takeout?" Ji Chengxue nodded but soon his expression became strange as he looked toward Lian Fu.

    [1] To beat up one¡¯s own face to pretend to be fat (´òÖ×Á³³äÅÖ×Ó) - When someone does something beyond their own abilities to impress others.

 Chapter 60: Xiaoyi, Serve the Dish

    Chapter 60: Xiaoyi, Serve the Dish

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Are you really here to order takeout?" Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression was strange as he looked toward Lian Fu. There was a trace of humor in his eyes.

    "That¡¯s right, His Majesty said he wanted to eat the food from this ce. That¡¯s why I hurried over here, although I personally don¡¯t think there would be any delicious dishes in this store. Don¡¯t tell me that it would be better than the food from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant and the imperial kitchen?" Lian Fu unconcernedly said as he pinched his thumb and middle finger together and yed with the bangs hanging in front of his forehead.

    At that moment, Ji Chengxue had already finished his food. He calmly stood up and solemnly said to Lian Fu, "No, gong gong, what you¡¯re saying is incorrect. Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills is definitely the best. His culinary skills deserve his asking price."

    Lian Fu was slightly startled as he thought, "To think that the third prince would think so highly of this store. It looks like this store might have some capabilities after all."

    "I hope that¡¯s the case. By the way, didn¡¯t His Majesty appoint Your Highness in the military campaign against the sects? When is Your Highness going to set off?" Lian Fu suddenly seemed to remember something as he asked Ji Chengxue.

    "There¡¯s still a few more days," Ji Chengxue seemed to be uninterested in the question as he lightly sighed and stopped the conversation. After paying the bill, he was carrying a serving of Oyster Pancakes as takeout while leaving the store.

    "Gong gong, what do you want to eat?" Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly asked Lian Fu.

    Lian Fu walked toward a seat while swaying his hips and sat down. He crossed his leg over the other and asked with a smile, "What¡¯s... delicious here?"

    "Gonggong, look behind you. The menu is on the wall," Ouyang Xiao pointed to the wall behind Lian Fu and seriously said.

    Lian Fu was slightly surprised for a moment. When he turned his head, he immediately saw the menu and the astronomical price of the dishes.

    "Oh my! As expected of the rumored ck-hearted store that is known throughout the imperial city. A te of Egg-Fried Rice actually costs ten crystals, it¡¯s even faster than snatching money." Lian Fu raised his eyebrows and there was a trace of ridicule in his high-pitched voice.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen and wiped off the water droplets on his hands. He expressionlessly nced toward Lian Fu.

    "The price is clearly indicated and our customers are treated fairly. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to eat or not," Bu Fang simply said.

    "Heh! You¡¯re really bad tempered even though you¡¯re not strong at all. Do you really think I am bothered by the price? I have nothing but money! I¡¯ve more than enough money to buy ten of your stores!" Lian Fu snorted and said.

    "No, your money can¡¯t purchase the store," Bu Fang seriously replied.

    "I don¡¯t want to argue with a country bumpkin like you. Do you know how much assets I have? It¡¯s enough to crush you to death if I stacked them into gold coins!" Lian Fu pinched his thumb and middle finger, and yed with his fingernails as he scornfully nced at Bu Fang.

    "I don¡¯t want to say any more, just serve the dishes first. I want to try out each dish. If I find them delicious, pack a serving of each dish for me."

    "Our store doesn¡¯t provide takeout service. There¡¯s only one dish that permits takeout," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    Lian Fu was slightly stunned as he carefully observed Bu Fang. When he discovered the solemn expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face and realized he was not bluffing, he was immediately furious.

    "If I am telling you to pack the food, you should just pack the food. What¡¯s with all this nonsense?" Lian Fu uncrossed his legs. He pointed toward Bu Fang with one hand while cing the other hand on his waist as he snorted and said.

    "Hmm? Are you trying to cause trouble?" Bu Fang frowned and simply said.

    Lian Fu¡¯s body immediately froze as he sneaked a peek at cky, who was lying at the entrance and still gnawing on the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, from the corner of his eye. When he recalled the terrifying moment when that ck dog blew away his clothes with a single breath, his entire body shuddered.

    "I am not trying to cause trouble. Just serve the dishes and let me have a taste first." Lian Fu twitched his mouth and finally yielded.

    "What do you want to eat?"

    "Didn¡¯t I already said it? I¡¯ll have all the dishes," Lian Fu impatiently replied.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at him and asked, "Are you sure?"

    When Lian Fu did not reply any further, Bu Fang nodded and returned to the kitchen.

    After a while, the rich fragrance of the Egg-Fried Rice drifted out into the dining area.

    "The first dish, Ordinary Egg-Fried Rice. Xiaoyi, serve the dish," Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from the kitchen.

    Xiaoyi eagerly ran toward the window and brought the overwhelmingly fragrant Egg-Fried Rice to Lian Fu. She ced the te of Egg-Fried Rice onto the table and charmingly said, "Here¡¯s your Egg-Fried Rice. Please enjoy your meal."

    Lian Fu nodded. As his gaze shifted toward the Egg-Fried Rice, his eyes immediately lit up and found the sight in front of him slightly incredible. The te of Egg-Fried Rice in front of him seemed to be slightly giving off light.

    Using a porcin spoon to scoop up a spoonful of rice, the golden egg fluid left a string-like trail as he lifted it up. An even richer fragrance surged out from within the Egg-Fried Rice and assaulted Lian Fu¡¯s nasal cavities. He could not help but take a deep breath.

    "How fragrant! Looks like he has some skills after all," Lian Fu muttered. As he shoved the spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth, the delicious taste immediately burst forth. The supple and smooth egg fluid instantly solidified inside his mouth and became springy as it smacked his taste buds. He waspletely captivated by the food.

    "De... Delicious!" After eating a mouthful, Lian Fu could not stop any longer. He continued to shove spoon after spoon of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth.

    When Ouyang Xiao saw Lian Fu¡¯s appearance, she covered her mouth andughed as she said, "Gong gong, take your time. No one is going to snatch your food, there¡¯s still more dishester."

    "Hmm... De... Delicious!" Lian Fu continuously nodded his head as he replied. A grain of golden rice fell out andnded onto the table. Lian Fu¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he hurriedly picked the rice grain up and shoved it into his mouth.

    "The second dish, Improved Egg-Fried Rice. Xiaoyi, serve the dish," Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out once more. Another dish waspleted once again.

    When Lian Fu took a bite of the Improved Egg-Fried Rice, his expression changed. He could not believe the dense amount of spirit energy circting within the Egg-Fried Rice. It was practically more effective than eating an elixir!

    "The third dish, Dry-Mixed Noodles and Stir-Fried Vegetables."

    "The fourth dish, Fish Head Tofu Soup. Xiaoyi, serve the dish."

    ...

    "The eighth dish, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Xiaoyi, serve the dish," Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out once more and Ouyang Xiaoyi cheerfully ran over to pick up the dish.

    "Burp! Why is there still more dishes... How fragrant... Burp!" Lian Fu¡¯s stomach was filled to the point of bursting but his mouth could not stop at all. He had just swallowed the overwhelmingly fragrant Golden Shumai when the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs that was exuding a rich aroma was served.

    The tangerine color of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was extremely appetizing. Even though Lian Fu had already eaten a lot of dishes, he could not help but reach out his chopsticks when he smelled the aroma.

    As a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs entered his mouth, the intoxicating taste of the sauce spread within it and instantly captivated Lian Fu within the rich taste of the meat.

    "Hmm, it¡¯s so delicious!" Lian Fu uncontrobly muttered as he gestured with his thumb and middle finger pinched together.

    "Gonggong, do you still feel that the smelly boss¡¯ dishes are iparable to the food from Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?" Ouyang Xiaoyi calmly asked as she proudly looked at the Chief Eunuch Lian Fu, who waspletely captivated by the delicious food.

    Lian Fu had just finished the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and was using a handkerchief to lightly dab his lips while asionally burping.

    "I¡¯ll admit... Burp! The food here indeed tastes delicious and deserves the price. In addition, these dishes contain a dense amount of spirit energy that would help in cultivating. The price is considered fair as well," Lian Fu nodded and said as he smacked his lips.

    "It¡¯s really good. I didn¡¯t expect a little cook like you would actually have such culinary skills. It¡¯s my oversight." Lian Fu gave a heartfelt praise as he nced at Bu Fang, who had just walked out of the kitchen, with awe.

    Naturally, Bu Fang would dly ept when someone praised his culinary skills. He nodded as a form of acknowledgement.

    "Very well, little cook, pack a serving of each dish for me," Lian Fu said as he rubbed the jade pendant hanging at his waist with his palm. Suddenly, a lot of crystals appeared.

    "The rules of the store only permit each customer to order each dish only once and takeouts are not avable. Oh, there¡¯s one dish that is permitted for takeouts... the Oyster Pancake."

    Bu Fang looked toward the crystals on the table and expressionlessly said.

 Chapter 61: If You Eat Too Many Oyster Pancakesâ€¦ You Will Accumulate Internal Heat

    Chapter 61: If You Eat Too Many Oyster Pancakes... You Will umte Internal Heat

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Do you know who I am ordering takeout for?" Lian Fu did not expect Bu Fang would reject his request once more and was slightly furious.

    "Do you know that His Majesty wishes to savor your dishes? This is your greatest honor!"

    Bu Fang was frowning as he looked toward the haughty Lian Fu in displeasure. He had already clearly stated that the store did not provide takeout service. Why was the eunuch unable to understand?

    "Tell me, how much money do I need to pay before I can order takeout? Just say the price," Lian Fu snorted and said, while pinching his thumb and middle finger together. He was exasperated by Bu Fang¡¯s unwavering attitude as well.

    "Do you still not understand what I am saying?" Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at him. He did not feel like paying any further attention to the eunuch anymore. He returned to the kitchen and came back with thest dish.

    The golden Oyster Pancakes were wrapped inrge bamboo leaves that concealed its aroma.

    "This is thest dish, the Oyster Pancake. This is permitted for takeout. You can bring this back and let the emperor eat this," Bu Fang passed the Oyster Pancake to Lian Fu and simply said.

    Lian Fu went into a daze as he subconsciously received the Oyster Pancakes. He nced at the Oyster Pancake wrapped in bamboo leaves. Even though the smell was fragrant...pared to the sumptuous Fish Head Tofu Soup, the Oyster Pancake seemed a little shabby.

    He ate so many delicious dishes and only brought a serving of this shabby Oyster Pancake back... Would His Majesty scold him when he returned?

    "Little cook... can¡¯t you make an exception for me? Not even if I fork out a hundred crystals?" Lian Fu bit his lips as he resentfully looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s entire body shuddered. Lian Fu¡¯s gaze was causing goosebumps to appear all over his body. Bu Fang ducked his head and turned around. He immediately returned to the kitchen andpletely ignored the Chief Eunuch Lian Fu.

    Lian Fu watched as Bu Fang left. He sighed as he gloomily looked at the Oyster Pancake in his hands. Finally, he could only grudgingly leave.

    After seeing off Lian Fu, Ouyang Xiaoyi excitedly ran toward Bu Fang.

    "Smelly boss, give me a serving of Oyster Pancake!" Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly shouted.

    "Hmm? Are you going to eat it now?" Bu Fang was startled as he puzzledly asked. Didn¡¯t Xiaoyi mention that she wanted to bring it back with her so that she could let her parents have a taste?

    Ouyang Xiaoyi swallowed her saliva and said with a grin, "I can¡¯t bear it any longer. I¡¯ll have a taste for them first."

    Even though Bu Fang knew that she was feeling gluttonous, he did not expose her and only told her to wait.

    After a while, two servings of Oyster Pancakes were ready to be eaten.

    He handed one serving to Xiaoyi and took the other serving for himself. The two of themfortably pulled a chair to the entrance and ate the Oyster Pancakes.

    Tearing off the bamboo leaves, Ouyang Xiaoyi impatiently took a bite of the Oyster Pancake. A crisp sound rang out. As she bit down on the crispy crust of the Oyster Pancake, the juice of the radishes flowed into her mouth.

    A rich fragrance was exuding from the Oyster Pancakes and had enveloped her surroundings. She had an enraptured expression on her face as she continued to eat the Oyster Pancake with her head lowered.

    The two of them were curled up on the chairs as they ate the Oyster Pancakes. The fragrance was slowly spreading and was lingering within the alleyway,

    ...

    "Your Majesty, this is the food your humble servant brought back from the ck-hearted store, the Oyster Pancake." Lian Fu was carrying a silver te with numerous exquisite patterns carved on its surface.

    Two hemispherical golden Oyster Pancakes were ced on the silver te and were still exuding a slight warmth as a faint aroma hovered above it.

    The Emperor Ji Changfeng stroked his beard as he puzzledly looked at Lian Fu and asked, "Xiao Fu, didn¡¯t I tell you to bring back all of the dishes? Why did you only bring back such a tiny thing?"

    The appearance of the Oyster Pancake was indeed terrible. It looked like a type of food thatmoners would eat.

    When Lian Fu heard the emperor¡¯s words, his heart trembled and he immediatelyined with a long face, "Your Majesty, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. The owner of that ck-hearted store said that all the other dishes are not permitted for takeouts. Only this Oyster Pancake is allowed for takeouts."

    "Oh? Then you¡¯ve tasted the other dishes?" Ji Changfeng indifferently asked as he gave Lian Fu a sidelong nce.

    "Hmm, the taste was excellent, especially that Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs..." Lian Fu was about to describe Bu Fang¡¯s dishes when he felt the emperor¡¯s iprehensible gaze. His heart suddenly trembled as he took a step back and bowed, "Uh, Your Majesty, it¡¯s my mistake!"

    "Looks like the culinary skills of that store¡¯s owner should be pretty good. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be praising him so highly. Then, I¡¯ll give this... Oyster Pancake a taste," Ji Changfeng said.

    Lian Fu was immediately overjoyed that the emperor did not me him and hurriedly straightened his back. He offered up the silver te to Ji Changfeng and took out a small silver dagger which he used to slice one of the Oyster Pancakes in half after pulling back his baggy sleeves.

    A rich fragrance was instantly released as the Oyster Pancake, that previously had a weaker aroma, was sliced open. It was like an aromatic bomb was stepped on.

    A white juice seeped out from the opening and covered half of the te.

    Ji Changfeng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he smelled the Oyster Pancake¡¯s aroma. He eximed in surprise, "The smell is fragrant but not pungent, it¡¯s mellow but lingers in the air. Good!"

    Lian Fu was extremely surprised as well. He did not think that the unassuming Oyster Pancake would be so fragrant. With such a rich fragrance, the taste should be quite good as well.

    Ji Changfeng reached out his hand and picked up one of the Oyster Pancake that was sliced open. He looked at the plump Oyster Pancake and promptly took a bite. The vor of the oyster was unreservedly released in his mouth. It instantly rushed into his nasal cavities and caused all of the pores on his body to widen.

    The crispy crust that was perfectly deep friedbined with the tenderness of the shredded radish created an unprecedented texture. Ji Chengfeng could only give praise.

    "Delicious! What an excellent Oyster Pancake!"

    Lian Fu swallowed his saliva and was joyous as well. He thought, "Your Majesty, I am just d that you¡¯re happy. I am only afraid that I would be in trouble if you weren¡¯t..."

    After that half of the Oyster Pancake was eaten, Ji Changfeng could not help but lick his lips as he wiped off the oil stains on his beard. He picked up the other half of the Oyster Pancake and finished it within a short while.

    After eating both Oyster Pancakes, Ji Changfeng happily breathed out with a satisfied expression.

    "It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had such afortable meal. This ck-hearted store has some ability after all. I am suddenly curious about the other dishes."

    "Your Majesty, that store doesn¡¯t permit takeout... Your Majesty would need to personally visit the store in order to eat the other dishes." Lian Fu was feeling slightly indignant.

    "So what if I have to personally visit? With such delicious dishes, it¡¯s worth it for me to personally go there. Besides, isn¡¯t there a wine better than the Bejewelled Nectar Wine in that store? I¡¯ve always yearned for good wine. Xiao Fu, go and make preparations. I¡¯ll personally go there tomorrow."

    "Oh my, Your Majesty?! There¡¯s no need for Your Majesty to personally visit such a store. Your humble servant will go back tomorrow and make sure to bring all the dishes back." Lian Fu was feeling slightly anxious. With the emperor¡¯s condition, how could he let him personally go there?

    Ji Changfeng indifferently nced at Lian Fu and said, "Xiao Fu, if I could visit Immortal Phoenix Restaurant for the sake of a Roasted Flower Duck, why can¡¯t I enter this store for delicious food? Remember, we¡¯re going incognito, tomorrow."

    Lian Fu felt helpless. He made up his mind to secretly arrange for the imperial physicians to be at the ready, aside from other arrangements. He would still be able to react, in case something happened.

    At the same moment, in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Ouyang Xiaoyi was looking at Bu Fang in a pitiful manner after finishing the two Oyster Pancakes.

    "Smelly boss, just give Xiaoyi another serving. Xiaoyi isn¡¯t satisfied yet."

    Herrge eyes were blinking in a lovely, touching manner that would give anyone a strong urge to protect her.

    Bu Fang nced at her and simply said, "No, if you eat too much Oyster Pancakes... you¡¯ll umte internal heat[1]."

    ---

    [1] umte internal heat - In Traditional Chinese Medicine(TCM), food is categorized into heaty, neutral, and cooling and it is believed that illnesses are caused by consuming an imbnce diet. When someone is suffering from certain ailments(e.g. Having a sore throat.) defined as "heaty", they would consume "cooling" food to offset that imbnce.

 Chapter 62: Ji Chengxues Farewell

    Chapter 62: Ji Chengxue¡¯s Farewell

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Host: Bu Fang

    Gender: Male

    Age: Twenty

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Third Grade (Has already achieved the ability to manifest true energy outside of the body. As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, you will definitely need to make use of true energy when cooking. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: Unknown

    Skills: Level One Meteor Cutting Technique (52/100)

    Tools: Fragments of the God of Cooking Set (3/4)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Apprentice Chef (You can finally cook ingredients with your true energy. Practice your cutting technique and the road to bing the God of Cooking will open for you. Work hard, young man.)

    The current turnover is two thousand eight hundred and eighty crystals. True energy conversion degree: 720/1000

    System Level: Three Stars (Conversion ratio is at twenty-five percent, customers are allowed to bring ingredients lower than fourth grade.)

    The next morning, Bu Fang drowsily got up from bed. He was looking at the system panel while washing up.

    After looking at the true energy conversion degree, he realized that he should be able to reach the next level soon. He was currently a third grade Battle-Maniac. Once he reached a thousand crystals, his true energy value would reach fourth grade Battle-Spirit. At that time, he would be much more proficient at controlling true energy

    "What exactly is the set... I am really curious. However, I¡¯ve already collected three fragments. Once I reach the next level, I should be able toplete the collection," Bu Fang muttered as he headed downstairs.

    Then he arrived at the kitchen and began his daily radish slicing practice.

    After finishing his practice, Bu Fang walked toward the store¡¯s entrance and removed the door boards. The air seemed to have gotten colder and even the cold wind blowing on his face was slightly bone-chilling.

    Bu Fang nced at cky, who was still soundly asleep, and returned to the kitchen to practice his cooking. After a while, an overwhelmingly fragrant Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs waspleted.

    "It¡¯s time to eat, cky." As Bu Fang ced the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky, it immediately became energetic.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies arrived as usual and left after finishing breakfast. Eating at Bu Fang¡¯s ce had already be a habit for them. Even though Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were expensive, Fatty Jin was a nouveau riche... He did notck money.

    Xiao Yue did not appear anymore after he was blown out of the store by cky¡¯s sneeze, as if he hadpletely disappeared from within the imperial city. However, Bu Fang did not mind at all. At the most, he felt regret over the loss of a customer.

    Within the alleyway, a slightly bone-chilling autumn wind was blowing. Ji Chengxue, who was wearing a white robe, slowly approached the store. His fair and gentle face and his narrowed eyes made it seem as if he was constantly smiling.

    "Owner Bu, good morning," Ji Chengxue gently greeted Bu Fang. Bu Fang indifferently nodded and acknowledged the greeting.

    "Your Highness big brother, why are you so early today?" Ouyang Xiaoyi puzzledly asked Ji Chengxue, who had just stepped into the store and sat down.

    Ji Chengxue patted Xiaoyi¡¯s head and said with a chuckle, "I am here to eat Owner Bu¡¯s dishes today."

    "What are you eating today?" Bu Fang asked.

    "I¡¯ll have a serving of each dish. After this time, I don¡¯t know whether I would have the chance to taste Owner Bu¡¯s dishes anymore," Ji Chengxue said with a sigh.

    "Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked. Ouyang Xiaoyi was curiously looking at Ji Chengxue as well.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s gaze was slightly downcast as he simply said, "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just family matters. I¡¯ll be leaving the imperial city tomorrow. As for when I am returning, I have no idea either."

    "I understand, give me a moment." Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded and went back into the kitchen. Then he returned with a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and directly tossed it toward Ji Chengxue.

    Ji Chengxue was startled as he caught the jar of wine. Then with a gentle smile, he removed the cloth cover and poured the wine into a cup.

    Bu Fang poured a cup for himself as well. He lifted up his wine cup and they lightly clinked their cups together as he said, "I wish you safe journey."

    "Hahaha, thank you. How about treating me to a meal today? Or give me a discount?" Ji Chengxue finished the cup of wine in one gulp and started to chuckle.

    Bu Fang indifferently nced at him and expressionlessly replied, "No."

    Then Bu Fang returned to the kitchen and began to cook the other dishes.

    Footsteps could be heard from the alleyway once more and three figures slowly approached.

    "Your Highness is refined. You came so early today," Xiao Meng slightly bowed toward Ji Chengxue with a straight face, while Xiao Xiaolong and Xiao Yanyu stood behind him.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion was much better. It seemed that the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup had taken effect.

    "General Xiao, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. Since I am setting off tomorrow, I came here to eat Owner Bu¡¯s dishes for onest time so that I wouldn¡¯t be craving for his food during the campaign." Ji Chengxue chuckled as he filled his own cup and another one for Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng was silent for a moment, before he sighed and received the cup of wine from Ji Chengxue.

    The two of them sat down and began to drink.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi informed Bu Fang about the dishes that the Xiao family had ordered and he indicated that he understood.

    Dish after dish of overwhelmingly fragrant dishes were brought out by Ouyang Xiaoyi and ced onto the table. These were all ordered by Ji Chengxue. He was enjoying himself as he drank while eating the delicious food.

    "General Xiao, how has my elder sister been doing recently?" Ji Chengxue took a sip of wine and said as he looked toward Xiao Meng with aplicated gaze.

    Xiao Meng slightly frowned and finished the cup of wine in a single gulp. He lightly breathed out and gloomily said, "She¡¯s still in aatose state as always. The imperial physicians don¡¯t understand the reason either. It¡¯s already been three years and I still don¡¯t know when Ru¡¯Er will wake up."

    "Sister has always been such a kind person, heaven will certainly help her. I am sure she¡¯ll wake up one day," Ji Chengxue consoled him.

    Ji Ru¡¯Er was the elder sister of Ji Chengxue, the wife of Xiao Meng, and the mother of Xiao Yue. Three years prior, Xiao Yue used the blood from his mother¡¯s heart as an offering toprehend the true essence of the way of the sword and caused Ji Ru¡¯Er to fall into aa. Now that three years had passed, there was still no indication of Ji Ru¡¯Er waking up.

    Within the past three years, Xiao Meng had searched the entire Light Wind Empire for extraordinary individuals and doctors with exceptional skills in order to wake up Ji Ru¡¯Er, but there had been no results.

    Because of this matter, his hair had turned white from worry. For a seventh grade Battle-Saint, this was something unbelievable.

    "Actually, I don¡¯t dare to hope for it anymore. Even though Ru¡¯Er is still in aa, I am already contented that she¡¯s still alive. I came here today to inquire Owner Bu whether there¡¯s a way to wake up Ru¡¯Er. I am only grasping at straws here," Xiao Meng honestly told Ji Chengxue about his objective in visiting the store.

    Ji Chengxue nodded in agreement. If Bu Fang¡¯s medicinal cuisine could help Xiao Yanyu to recover from a severe loss of life force when she was close to dying, there was a chance that it could wake up his elder sister.

    He could not help but feel a sense of hope as well.

    The both of them did not speak any further and continued to drink the wine. Within this period, Xiao Meng only exhorted Ji Chengxue about taking note of certain matters during the campaign.

    Even though Ji Chengxue was a prince, he was the third son after all. His mother was only a concubine with a lowly status. He was neitherparable to the crown prince, Ji Chengan, nor to King Yu, Ji Chengyu, and he was also not favored by the emperor himself. If Xiao Meng was not his brother-inw, the third prince could have already been erased by the crown prince or King Yu.

    There was a reason behind the saying, "The royalty has no rtives".

    "You must take care of your own safety during the campaign. Remember, even though His Majesty doesn¡¯t favor you, you¡¯re still a prince," Xiao Meng seriously said.

    Ji Chengxue indifferently nodded and gulped down a cup of wine.

    As the two of them chatted while drinking, the sound of coughing rang out from outside as an elderly figure slowly walked into the store.

    The gaze of Ji Chengxue and Xiao Meng naturally shifted toward the person who just arrived. Their expressions immediately froze and their eyes were filled with incredulity.

 Chapter 63: Hello, Emperor

    Chapter 63: Hello, Emperor

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Xiao Meng and Ji Chengxue looked in surprise toward the person that just arrived. Their eyes were filled with incredulity.

    "Your Majesty?! Why are you here?" Xiao Meng hurriedly stood up and went forward to meet the emperor. The stunned expression on his face had still not dissipated. The fact that the emperor himself would visit a store situated within an alleyway was out of anyone¡¯s expectations.

    "Your son and subject greets father emperor[1]," Ji Chengxue stood up as well and saluted the elderly man.

    Even though the elderly man¡¯s hair had turned white, his mental state was still pretty good. He wore a beautiful robe and his hair was fixed in ce with a green jade hairpin. With his hands ced behind his back, he was exuding a grandeur and refined aura.

    "General Xiao? Chengxue? Are you eating at this store as well? Looks like the food here should be pretty good." Ji Changfeng faintly smiled as he stepped into the store. He was coughing as he walked and his body swayed with every step. He gave off the feeling of someone who had one foot in his grave.

    Xiao Meng hurriedly supported him, fearing that the emperor would suffer a mishap.

    "Your Majesty, why are you out here alone? This is unsafe. Even though the experts from the n hiding within the imperial city have mostly retreated, there¡¯s no guarantee that there¡¯s none of them hiding around," Xiao Meng anxiously said.

    The emperor waved him off and simply said, "It doesn¡¯t matter. Back in the day, I was still considered someone who awed the world. Even though I¡¯ve grown old, not just anyone would dare to approach me. I came here today to talk about food and not anything else."

    The emperor sat down on a chair and surveyed the surroundings. The space within the store was not big. There were a few neatly ced tables and the decorations were quite cozy. There was a certain sense of charm.

    The emperor sniffed the air and his gaze shifted toward the table that Xiao Meng and Ji Chengxue were previously sitting at. His eyes slightly lit up as he said, "The aroma of this wine is truly rich. Could this be the fine wine that is better than the Bejewelled Nectar Wine?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. This is the wine exclusive to this store, the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. A jar costs fifteen crystals," Xiao Meng said with a nod.

    "Fifteen crystals... that¡¯s not cheap. However, I am even more anxious to taste it now. Where¡¯s the owner? I want to meet him and order the dishes at the same time," the emperor asked.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was shyly looking at the emperor with her eyes widened. When she heard his words, she turned to the kitchen window and shouted, "Smelly boss, the emperor grandpa wishes to meet you."

    "Hmm? Who?" Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from the kitchen, apanied by the sound of stir frying.

    "The emperor grandpa," Ouyang Xiaoyi earnestly repeated herself.

    "Oh, let him wait," Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice drifted out but Ouyang Xiaoyi was dumbfounded by his words.

    The little loli was exasperated. Whenever she spoke with Bu Fang, she felt like vomiting blood from exasperation.

    The person that wanted to meet him was the emperor, the number one person within the Light Wind Empire as well as the supreme ruler. What did he mean by letting him wait?

    Ji Changfeng and the others had heard theplete dialogue between Bu Fang and Ouyang Xiaoyi and their expressions were inexplicably wonderful.

    Xiao Meng and Ji Chengxue did not know how to respond. They thought, "This Owner Bu... His character is still as entric as always. He doesn¡¯t even give face to the emperor."

    On the other hand, Ji Changfeng was amused and thought it was interesting. If ordinary chefs heard his title, they would hurriedlye and fawn over him. There was not a single case like Bu Fang where he waspletely ignored.

    "This owner... has an interesting character." Ji Changfeng faintly smiled as he stroked his beard.

    Xiao Meng and Ji Chengxue awkwardly smiled along as well.

    Finally, after a few minutes, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. He was holding a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in his hand. The rich aroma of the meat spread out and enveloped the entire store. The tangerine color of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was tantalizing.

    "Here¡¯s your Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang simply said as he ced the te on Ji Chengxue¡¯s table.

    Then he turned around and looked toward the elderly man sitting on the chair. He thought, "This must be the emperor grandpa that Xiaoyi mentioned."

    "Hello, emperor," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Everyone was startled. The emperor was stunned for a moment and startedughing while stroking his beard.

    "Hello, young man. Are you the owner of this store? What¡¯s the name of that dish just now? It¡¯s very fragrant." The emperor had a gentle smile on his face as he looked at Bu Fang. He thought that the owner was interesting.

    "Oh, the name of the dish is Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. It¡¯s the most expensive dish in the store for now," Bu Fang simply said.

    "Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... With such an alluring smell, I am looking forward to it. Good." The emperor nodded with a chuckle.

    "The menu is behind you, tell me what you want to eat. The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine is limited to three jars per day and there¡¯s only one jar left today," Bu Fang said as he pointed to the menu behind the emperor.

    The emperor was surprised for a moment. He turned his head and saw the menu on the wall filled with dishes with astronomical prices.

    The emperor frowned and lightly coughed a few times. Then he asked, "Interesting, a bowl of improved Egg-Fried Rice actually costs ten crystals. Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... fifty crystals per serving. Why are they being sold at such an expensive price?"

    "There¡¯s naturally a reason why the price is so expensive. Our store has a strict standard when ites to the ingredients, handling process, and cooking process. Not only are our dishes delicious, but they can also promote the cirction and growth of true energy within a cultivator¡¯s body. These prices are... fair," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    "Your dishes can promote cultivation? Even the meat of spirit beasts would lose most of its spirit energy after cooking. How do you manage to cook dishes that can promote cultivation?" the emperor curiously asked.

    Bu Fang indifferently nced at the emperor and said with a frown, "This is a secret."

    Cough cough cough... Xiao Meng and the rest immediately coughed a few times. The mood became slightly awkward because of Bu Fang¡¯s reply.

    On the contrary, the emperor nodded. "You probably have a special handling method and cooking method. This is indeed a secret and should not be casually revealed."

    "Young man, then give me a serving of each of the dishes here. Let me taste this so-called dishes that can promote the cirction of true energy," the emperor said while stroking his beard as he calmly looked at Bu Fang.

    "Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll cook your order once I¡¯ve finished cooking their dishes," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied with a nod before he turned around and headed toward the kitchen.

    This time, the emperor was frowning and slight unhappy as he asked, "Why aren¡¯t you cooking mine first?"

    "Firste, first-served is the rule of the store," Bu Fang turned around at the entrance to the kitchen and replied.

    "Cough cough... Owner Bu, it¡¯s fine if our dishes are servedter. Please serve His Majesty¡¯s order before ours," Xiao Meng awkwardly coughed and hurriedly said.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at Xiao Meng and simply said, "I already said that this is the rule of the store. Firste, first-served... Since you ordered first, I¡¯ll cook your dish first."

    After Bu Fang finished speaking, he entered the kitchen and continued cooking the dishes.

    Xiao Meng was dumbfounded by Bu Fang¡¯s words. He did not know how to respond as he helplessly looked at Bu Fang.

    The smile on the emperor¡¯s face had already disappeared and his unfathomable gaze was directed toward the kitchen as his fingers tapped on the table. He simply said, "He has an interesting character, but this character must be built on the basis of strength. I¡¯ll give him a chance. If his dishes are unable to impress me, then there¡¯s no need for this store to continue operating."

    The emperor was still the emperor after all. As the supreme ruler, when was he ever ignored by anyone like this? Bu Fang¡¯s indifference incited the emperor¡¯s displeasure as well.

    Xiao Meng and Ji Chengxue suddenly felt their hearts skipped a beat. They were aware that the emperor was annoyed.

    ---

    [1] Your son and subject greets father and emperor. (¶ù³¼¼û¹ý¸¸»Ê) - Whenever a prince meets the emperor, he would refer to himself as "son and subject"(¶ù³¼) while referring to the emperor as "father emperor"(¸¸»Ê). The term, ¸¸»Ê, has actually been used quite a few times in a few other chapters but I¡¯ve simplified them into "father".

 Chapter 64: Egg-Fried Rice Matched with Fish Head Tofu Soup

    Chapter 64: Egg-Fried Rice Matched with Fish Head Tofu Soup

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The atmosphere within the store suddenly quieted down. The oppressioning from the emperor as he contemted was causing Xiao Meng and Ji Chengxue to hold their breath.

    Emperor Changfeng was still Emperor Changfeng after all. He spent a few dozen years battling the sects outside of the borders and destroyed numerous sects that used to be iparably glorious. The intimidating aura and killing intent exuded from his body was extremely concentrated.

    However, Xiao Meng was slightly frowning as he leaned over to the emperor¡¯s ear and softly whispered, "Your Majesty... don¡¯t forget about the background of this store. The big ck dog lying at the entrance is a supreme beast. There¡¯s going to be some difficulty if you wish to destroy this store."

    The corner of the emperor¡¯s mouth slightly widened as he nced at Xiao Meng and simply said, "Great General Xiao, I remembered that you said in your report that as long as someone doesn¡¯t cause trouble within the store, that supreme spirit beast would not intervene, am I correct?"

    Xiao Meng was slightly surprised for a moment. He did not understand why the emperor would ask such a question but he still solemnly nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Then, it¡¯s simple. The rules of this store is that as long as someone doesn¡¯t cause trouble within the store, the supreme spirit beast would be unable to intervene. There are many methods to ruin this store, but there aren¡¯t many methods that would allow us to both ruin the store and prevent the supreme spirit beast from intervening. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t any." The emperor¡¯s index finger lightly tapped the surface of the table and created a dull thud.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s pupils slightly constricted as he thought, "There are other methods? Could His Majesty find someone who could suppress a supreme spirit beast within the imperial city?"

    "General Xiao, you¡¯re naturally unaware of various business tactics since you¡¯re constantly out in the field. Even though this store has a supreme spirit beast, it¡¯s still a store and there are certain rules that it follows. If I forbid anyone from patronising this store, do you still think it¡¯ll be able to continue operating?" The emperor chuckled as he reminded Xiao Meng.

    A sudden realization dawned on Xiao Meng as a wondrous expression appeared on his face. He thought, "That¡¯s right. With the pride of the supreme spirit beast, as long as no one caused any trouble within the store, it would definitely not intervene. Targeting the business was the most simple and effective method."

    "Haha, there¡¯s no need for General Xiao to worry. I am only speaking without thinking. As long as Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are able to satisfy me, why would I interfere with his business?" The emperor started to chuckle while stroking his beard.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish," Bu Fang called out. While the others had been chatting outside, he hadpleted another dish.

    "Smelly boss... If your dishes don¡¯t satisfy the emperor grandpa, he¡¯s going to forbid others from entering your store," Ouyang Xiaoyi leaned into the kitchen and softly whispered to Bu Fang while she was picking up the dish.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded and did not seem to care in slightest as he replied, "Oh."

    "Eh? Smelly boss, are you not worried?" Xiaoyi was pouting as she asked. She was reminding the smelly boss out of the kindness of her heart and he actually responded with an indifferent attitude. How exasperating!

    Bu Fang patted Xiaoyi¡¯s head and said with a smirk, "There¡¯s no need to worry. There¡¯s no one who wouldn¡¯t be satisfied by the food made by this God of Cooking."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi went into a daze as she stared at Bu Fang, who was filled with confidence. Her eyes were almost shooting out stars as she thought, "The confident smelly boss is really handsome!"

    "Go, don¡¯t let the customers wait," Bu Fang said.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi nodded and eagerly carried the dish toward Ji Chengxue¡¯s table.

    "Your Highness big brother, here¡¯s your Lees Fish. Please enjoy your meal," Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly said as she ced the Lees Fish in front of Ji Chengxue.

    Ji Chengxue nodded. He subconsciously nced toward the emperor and discovered that thetter was attracted by the mixed aroma between wine and fish of the Lees Fish.

    The emperor¡¯s gaze had drifted toward the Lees Fish. His face filled with wrinkles was slightly trembling and he seemed to be swallowing his saliva.

    "Father... Would you like to give this a try?" Ji Chengxue respectfully asked.

    When the emperor heard Ji Chengxue¡¯s words, he shifted his gaze away and simply said, "There¡¯s no need, eat it yourself. I¡¯ve already ordered mine... By the way, what¡¯s the name of this dish?"

    "Lees Fish," Ji Chengxue respectfully replied.

    The emperor nonchntly nodded. He slightly closed his eyes and stopped paying any attention to his surroundings.

    Ji Chengxue sighed. His gaze while looking at the emperor was slightly gloomy as he thought, "Why does father dislike me so much... I am your son as well and I¡¯ve also been fighting at the frontlines. Why can¡¯t you give me the slightest concern at all?"

    Xiao Meng felt helpless as well. He walked toward Ji Chengxue¡¯s table and poured a cup of wine. The both of them clinked their cups together and started drinking together.

    As the rich fragrance of the dishes continuously drifted out from the kitchen, the emperor¡¯s eyelids that were tightly shut slightly twitched and his eyes finally opened.

    Having finished his food, Ji Chengxue stood up and respectfully saluted the emperor. He said in a calm tone, "Father, I still need to attend the campaign ceremony, so I¡¯ll be leaving early."

    The emperor nodded and waved his hand to indicate that he could leave.

    Ji Chengxue meaningfully nced at the emperor¡¯s figure and his eyes focused for a moment. Then he turned around and left as the sleeves of his robe fluttered like rolling waves.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish," Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out from the kitchen once more.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that the next dish was for the emperor. She was waiting for this moment just to watch the scene when the emperor was subdued by Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    The improved Egg-Fried Rice was overwhelmingly fragrant. The light golden and viscous egg fluid wrapped around the pearl-like rice grains seemed to be emitting a faint radiance that was captivating to the eyes.

    "Emperor grandpa, here¡¯s your improved Egg-Fried Rice." Ouyang Xiaoyi ced the te of Egg-Fried Rice in front of the emperor and herrge eyes were filled with expectation as she looked at him.

    "Good, good. Xiaoyi, why are you working here as a waitress? Did your grandfather agree to this?" The emperor gently said as he patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head with a kind smile.

    "Hmph, if grandpa dares to prevent me froming here, I¡¯ll pull his beard!" Ouyang Xiaoyi gleefully said while her eyes narrowed into a slit.

    The emperor wasughing as his gaze shifted toward the Egg-Fried Rice. With this look, his gaze changed.

    As the emperor, his requirement toward food was very strict. Inside of the imperial pce, the chefs within the imperial kitchen were all carefully selected among tens of thousands of chefs within the Light Wind Empire. They were all elites within the culinary world.

    The dishes that he had tasted were innumerous and his evaluation ability toward food was iparable to ordinary people.

    Regarding the te of Egg-Fried Rice, putting aside the fragrance, the appearance itself had alreadypletely attracted his attention. It was cooked not like those traditional Egg-Fried Rice. The eggs of Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice were eighty percent well-done and were poured onto the rice grains like a sauce.

    The emperor used a porcin spoon to lightly scoop up a spoonful of rice, and the egg fluid left a string-like trail as he lifted it up. Hot air was rising up from the gaping hole created and was apanied by a fragrance as it assaulted his nostrils. He waspletely enveloped by the smell and it seemed as if he had fallen into a sea of fragrance.

    As he shoved the spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth, the egg fluid, that was eighty percent well-done, instantly solidified. It was filled with springiness and produced a peculiar feeling as it ricocheted off his tongue and mouth walls.

    Gulp!

    After finishing a mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice, the emperor could not help but scoop another spoonful... It waspletely a subconscious movement.

    "It¡¯s so fragrant! It¡¯s so delicious!" The emperor¡¯s eyespletely lit up. He had not eaten such a delicious food for a long time, food that was able to widen all the pores on his entire body.

    While the emperor was enjoying the Egg-Fried Rice, Ouyang Xiaoyi was once again carrying another dish over. It was the overwhelmingly fragrant Fish Head Tofu Soup that was contained within arge blue and white porcin bowl.

    The milky-white soup was rocking within the bowl. The barely noticeable jade-like tofu was brilliantly glowing while the tender fish was exuding a meaty aroma.

    "Emperor grandpa, eating Egg-Fried Rice while drinking Fish Head Tofu Soup is the mostfortable thing to do. Here, try Xiaoyi¡¯s most favorite Fish Head Tofu Soup."

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi saw the emperor¡¯s intoxicated expression, she was extremely happy like a flower had bloomed within her heart. She ced the bowl of Fish Head Tofu Soup in front of the emperor and even personally filled a small bowl for him.

    When the milky-white fish soup that exuded a rich fragrance was matched with the rice fragrance from the Egg-Fried Rich, the emperor¡¯s appetite was immediately triggered as he felt hunger pangsing from his stomach.

    After tasting a mouthful of fish soup, the vor of the fish and the aroma of the tofu blossomed at the tip of his tongue and enveloped his taste buds. He could not help but exim, "This fish soup... Excellent!"

    From a distance, Xiao Meng breathed out a sigh of relief as he thought, "Your Majesty, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re happy. As long as you¡¯re happy, you won¡¯t think of interfering with Owner Bu¡¯s store and I won¡¯t need to face the supreme spirit beast. Everybody is happy."

 Chapter 65: Young Man, Work Under Me!

    Chapter 65: Young Man, Work Under Me!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    At the entrance of the alleyway, teams of armor-wearing imperial guards were solemnly standing there and hadpletely blockaded the entrance. In front of them, Lian Fu, who was wearing a brocade robe, was anxiously pacing around while waving a horsetail whisk. Once in a while, he would pause for a moment and look toward the store with concern in his eyes.

    "His Majesty is too much. It¡¯s not like I would snatch his food, why doesn¡¯t he let me apany him?" Lian Fu dissatisfiedly sighed. He spread his senses and alertly scanned the surroundings. It was not a small matter that the emperor left the imperial pce. If the experts from the sects found out, they would flock toward their location to assassinate him.

    Suddenly, a disturbance urred among the guards. As they created a path, a refined figure slowly walked through.

    "Your Highness is here as well. What a coincidence," Lian Fu said with a chuckle as he pinched his thumb and middle finger together.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s mood was slightly indifferent. He only nodded before he walked away. His robes were fluttering as he left a breeze in his wake.

    Lian Fu was feeling helpless as he watched Ji Chengxue¡¯s back figure. He thought, "It looks like His Highness met His Majesty within the store and they didn¡¯t get along.

    "The royalty has no rtives. As someone from the imperial household, you¡¯ll need to face imperial matters. Since His Majesty doesn¡¯t like the third prince, it doesn¡¯t matter how diligent or outstanding he is."

    "Pay attention! His Majesty is currently inside the alleyway. If something happens to His Majesty, you all know the consequences!" Lian Fu whispered a warning to the guards.

    "Oh my, isn¡¯t this Chief Eunuch Lian? It¡¯s been a while!" A fawning voice rang out and interrupted Lian Fu who was about to give a long lecture to the guards.

    Lian Fu puzzledly nced at the man who just approached. The figure in front of him was thin and had an ugly and vulgar appearance. He was wearing a luxurious brocade robe with a belt iid with green jade at his waist and his fingers were adorned with glittering rings. He had the appearance of a nouveau riche.

    "You are?" Lian Fu puzzled asked. He thought, "I don¡¯t seem to recall being acquainted with such a vulgar-looking old man."

    "Chief Eunuch Lian, did you forget about me? I am the owner of Phoenix Immortal Restaurant. Didn¡¯t His Majestye over to eat the Roasted Flower Duck previously? At that time, I was the one who personally served the dish!" the man who approached said with a smile while his eyes narrowed into a slit. He did not seem to mind that Lian Fu had forgotten about him.

    "Oh oh oh! You¡¯re called... Qian... Qian whatever something?" Lian Fu said as he narrowed his eyes and pointed toward the man with his thumb and middle finger pinched together.

    "Gong gong, this lowly person¡¯s name is Qian Bao," the man reminded him.

    Lian Fu suddenly remembered as he nodded and said, "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re Qian Bao... Oh my, what¡¯s the owner of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant doing here?"

    "This lowly person passed by and came to greet after seeing gong gong. It¡¯s been a while since gong gong hase to Immortal Phoenix Restaurant for a meal, when would you have the time to patronise our restaurant? Your presence would certainly bring great honor to our humble restaurant." Qian Bao was smiling brightly.

    The dishes of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant were indeed pretty good. It was considered a first ss restaurant within the Light Wind Empire. However, after Lian Fu had eaten the dishes made by Bu Fang, even the food from the imperial kitchen tasted nd to him. There was no way he would visit the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Other than Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s signature dish, the Roasted Flower Duck, the standard of its other dishes were out of the question.

    "Oh, I¡¯ll go when I have the time," Lian Fu absent-mindedly nodded and replied in a nonchnt manner.

    "Alright, then this lowly person shall respectfully wait for gong gong¡¯s arrival." The smile on Qian Bao¡¯s face remained throughout the conversation. Regardless of Lian Fu¡¯s attitude, he was always smiling brightly.

    After a while, Qian Bao carefully asked, "That... Gong gong, is His Majesty currently inside the alleyway?"

    Lian Fu¡¯s eyes widened as he alertly looked at Qian Bao. He was frowning as he said in a high pitched voice, "What sort of intentions are you harboring by asking this question?"

    "This lowly person only wishes His Majesty to honor our humble restaurant with his presence once more. Didn¡¯t His Majesty praise our Roasted Flower Duck as the number one duck within the Light Wind Empire? This lowly person was only wondering when His Majesty would taste Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s dishes once more," Qian Bao hurriedly said as he waved his hand.

    "If His Majesty wishes to eat, he would naturally send someone to retrieve the food. What are you so anxious about? You¡¯re dismissed," Lian Fu indifferently snorted and said after ncing at Qian Bao.

    Qian Bao was still smiling as he nodded and asked to be excused. Then he turned around and left. After taking a few steps, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and was quickly reced by a gloomy expression.

    "The ck-hearted store in the alleyway... Even His Majesty came in person? I was wondering why all the precious customers had disappeared recently. So they were all attracted by this little store," Qian Bao lowered his head as he muttered to himself with a gloomy expression.

    "How dare you steal my business... I will definitely make you suffer. You¡¯re just a little store situated within an alleyway that relies on a signature dish. Hmph... Once this signature dish of yours is defeated, we¡¯ll see how you manage to steal my business!"

    ......

    "Emperor grandpa, this is the Lees Fish. Please enjoy your meal," Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly said as she ced the te of Lees Fish in front of the emperor. As the wine aroma spread into the air, the emperor could not help but take a deep breath.

    "The intensely aromatic Lees Fish, it¡¯s very fragrant!" The emperor praised as he impatiently picked up a pink piece of fish with his chopsticks. As the fish entered his mouth, the taste of the lees and vor of the fish mixed together and enveloped his taste buds. He was captivated by the vor.

    "Emperor grandpa, this is the Golden Shumai. Please enjoy your meal."

    As another dish was served, the interior of the store waspletely enveloped by the fragrance of the dishes.

    The emperor was grinning from ear to ear as he ate the dish. His mouth was constantly chewing and he was unable to stop at all. It had been a long time since he had tasted food that was able to captivate him.

    Wiping off the oil stains on his beard, an overjoyed expression appeared on the emperor¡¯s face as he stared at the first-rate dishes in front of him. For a glutton like him, tasting delicious food was the happiest experience.

    "Xiaoyi, isn¡¯t there a wine that¡¯s better than the imperial pce¡¯s Bejewelled Nectar Wine? Why haven¡¯t I seen it yet?" the emperor puzzled asked after contentedly swallowing a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    "There is. Emperor grandpa, wait a moment." Ouyang Xiaoyi grinned and cheerfully ran toward the kitchen window.

    "Smelly boss, hurry up and bring out the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. The emperor grandpa wants a taste," Ouyang Xiaoyi said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had finished cooking thest dish and was wiping away the water droplets on his hands. He nodded and let Ouyang Xiaoyi serve the final dish first, while he took out thest jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine from the cab.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen while carrying the jar of wine.

    He ced the jar in front of the emperor and sat down at a seat. He looked at the emperor and simply asked, "How is it? Do you still want to shut down my store?"

    The emperor was curiously picking up verdant and glistening vegetables that seemed to bepletely uncooked. When he heard Bu Fang¡¯s question, a trace of embarrassment shed across his face. However, the embarrassment soon vanished.

    When he bit down on the vegetables, a warm vegetable juice immediately gushed into his mouth. The light vor of the vegetables lingered in his mouth.

    "This is Stir-Fried Vegetables?!" The emperor was extremely surprised after taking a bite.

    "As you¡¯ve seen, this is indeed a te of Stir-Fried Vegetables. It¡¯s just that the stir-fry process used a special cooking technique," Bu Fang simply said.

    As Bu Fang was speaking, he removed the cloth cover of the wine jar and poured a cup of wine for the emperor. He pointed toward the cup and beckoned the emperor to have a taste.

    The emperor¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. The fragrance of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine had already lured out the wine bug within his body and his craving for it was almost unbearable.

    He picked up the blue and white porcin cup and sipped the wine. The spiciness flowed through his lips to his tongue and suddenly blossomed. The emperor¡¯s entire body shuddered and even the wrinkles on his face seemed to be pulsing.

    After finishing the cup of wine, the emperor smacked his lips as he lightly breathed out. He had a captivated expression on his face.

    "The rumors were really true. The Ice Heart Jade Urn wine is indeed better than my Bejewelled Nectar Wine... I¡¯ve lived for so many years and only tasted such a wine when I have one foot in the grave. Is this a punishment from the heavens or a reward?" the emperor did not know whether tough or cry as he eximed with his narrowed eyes.

    "With such a fine wine and this sort of delicious food, if I still decide to seal Owner Bu¡¯s store, then I would be truly foolish." The emperor lightly stroked his beard as he beckoned Bu Fang to fill his cup. He drank another cup of wine and startedughing.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at theughing emperor, as if everything was within his expectations.

    Just like he believed, there was no stomach that could not be subdued by his dishes!

    The emperor consecutively drank three cups of wine and the wine was starting to take effect, but his eyes were even brighter.

    The emperor stared at Bu Fang and mmed his cup down with a thud. His eyes were shining as he said, "Owner Bu, work under me. Come to my imperial kitchen. Your monthly sry will be... ten thousand crystals!"

 Chapter 66: Do You Mind If I Name the Store?

    Chapter 66: Do You Mind If I Name the Store?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Work under me, your monthly sry will be... ten thousand crystals!"

    The emperor said with a smile as he looked at Bu Fang with gleaming eyes and held out a shaking finger.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the emperor and did seem to notice the emperor¡¯s shaking finger. His eyes were slightly unfocused as he thought, "Hmm? How much did the emperor say my monthly sry would be just now? Ten thousand crystals?"

    "My host, as someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, your pure goal should not be corrupted by materialism. You must strengthen your resolve and not be affected by riches! You must use your own hands to create a beautiful future."

    The system¡¯s solemn encouragement shattered Bu Fang¡¯s delusions, whose resolve was slightly shaken. The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into a smile.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at the emperor with steady eyes and simply asked, "Why should I work under you?"

    The confident smile on the emperor¡¯s face suddenly froze and he said with a frown, "Because I am the emperor, the supreme ruler. Don¡¯t I have the qualifications to hire you as the imperial chef?

    "There are countless chefs in the world who desire to enter the imperial kitchen, just to have a chance to cook a dish for me..."

    "Is the emperor that incredible? If they wish to go, then let them go." Bu Fang simply said. His gaze was calm. He was neither arrogant nor overbearing. It was as if he was dering an ordinary matter.

    The emperor suddenly froze. Even Xiao Meng who was observing the both of them in a distance was startled as well.

    When the emperor recovered from his stupor, the corner of his mouth was twitching. Bu Fang was probably the only person in the world who would dare to speak to him in such a manner... However, there was nothing he could do to Bu Fang within the store.

    "Don¡¯t waste your energy. I won¡¯t be swayed by anyone. If you want to eat my dishes, juste to my store. As for going to that so-called imperial kitchen, I have no interest at all," Bu Fang simply said as he stood up. His tone was calm, as if he was simply drinking water.

    The emperor meaningfully nced at Bu Fang and nodded. He did not persist. There were some things where you only need to ask in order to know the result.

    "What an idealistic and ambitious chef," the emperor thought. He no longer said anything as he narrowed his eyes and enjoyed thefortable feeling brought by the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    After eating for a while, the emperor finally finished his meal. As he cleaned his beard, the wrinkles on his face seemed to havee alive.

    "Excellent! Delicious! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted such delicious dishes! You deserve to be rewarded!" The emperor said while stroking his beard, "As for the reward... it¡¯s hard to decide."

    Bu Fang went into a daze. He did not expect the emperor to offer such a proposal.

    The emperor held his hands behind his back as he nced around the store. Suddenly, an unfathomable smile appeared on his face.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯ve already thought of a reward for you. Ordinary crystals would be far too vulgar and you wouldn¡¯t be able to use expensive elixirs. I saw that your store still doesn¡¯t have a signboard, so how about I personally name your store?" The emperor benevolently looked at Bu Fang.

    From his point of view, Bu Fang would definitely not reject this reward. With a signboard personally written by the emperor, the fame of the store would definitely rise up and bepletely well-known within the Light Wind Empire. It was a reward far more practical for a store than crystals.

    "Notice to the host, the store¡¯s interior furnishing are to bepleted by the system. The store¡¯s signboard system has already been prepared. The host must not ept any signboard given by others."

    Bu Fang already knew that, with the system¡¯s proudful nature, it would definitely not allow him to ept such a bountiful reward.

    "I am grateful for your kind intentions. If you like my dishes, you can patronize the store often. As for the matter regarding the signboard, there¡¯s no need for that. The store¡¯s furnishing are well enough, so there¡¯s no need for any changes," Bu Fang expressionlessly said as he ignored his conscience and rejected the emperor¡¯s kind intentions once more.

    The emperor was feeling really embarrassed. He was mercilessly rejected by Bu Fang when he tried to entice Bu Fang into working under him. Now, he was even rejected when he wanted to name the store...

    The ck-hearted store was indeed first ss at being arrogant, but it had the qualifications to do so.

    "Good, very good! Then, I thank Owner Bu for your hospitality." The emperor indifferently nodded with an expressionless face. He ced down some crystals and left under Xiao Meng¡¯s escort.

    Due to the emperor¡¯s visit, many of the store¡¯s regr customers were unable to enter.

    Xushi was originally nning to eat Boiled Fish that day. However, when he arrived at the entrance of the alleyway, he discovered arge crowd blocking his way. He was shocked by the imposing spectacle and only understood the whole story after asking around.

    "My heavens, even His Majesty personally visited Owner Bu¡¯s store! I must immediately inform His Highness about this!" Xushi was startled. He could not care about eating anymore as he turned around and left.

    At the same moment, the fact that the emperor personally visited a restaurant located within an alleyway was quickly spread among the entire imperial city.

    The emperor was famous and the so-called celebrity effect was just like that. Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store had truly be renowned this time. Due to the emperor¡¯s fame, it waspletely well-known within the imperial city. Almost every rich and influential person knew about this information.

    "What did you say? Did father really visited the store personally?"

    On the left side of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery and within the majestic pce of the crown prince, Xushi truthfully reported the information to the crown prince. The crown prince¡¯s pupils immediately constricted and he suddenly stood up.

    "Yes, Your Highness. The entrance to the alleyway waspletely sealed off by Chief Eunuch Lian and his men..." Xushi said.

    The crown prince held his hands behind his back as he paced a few steps. Then he raised his head and asked, "Xushi, Is there any news about the Blood Phoenix Chicken that I told you to search for?"

    "Your Highness... there is news. It will arrive at the imperial city after a few more days," Xushi said as he bowed.

    Ji Chengan nodded with a grave expression. "I don¡¯t know whether father found out about the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup during his visit. Once father finds about this information, I¡¯ll have to immediately present the Blood Phoenix Chicken. If father does not know... I will personally bring the ingredients and let Owner Bu cook the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup."

    The crown prince massaged his fingers as the corners of his mouth curled up.

    ...

    King Yu¡¯s manor, center of the garden.

    King Yu, Ji Chengyu, was wearing casual clothes with his hair down. He was holding crystal dust in his hand as he slowly walked around the pond located at the center of the garden. From time to time, he would pinch a little bit of crystal dust and toss it into the pond.

    Once the crystal dust entered the pond, fishes with various colors swimming in the water vied over the sparse amount of crystal dust.

    A red fish, that was unable to snatch any of the crystal dust, immediately wriggled its body angrily within the pond. Its mouth opened widely and revealed a set of sharp teeth as it swallowed a fish that managed to snatch away the crystal dust.

    A faint smell of blood spread into the air from the middle of the pond...

    King Yu had a joyful expression on his face, but his gaze was slightly cold as he looked at the fish that devoured the other fish.

    "If even a fish knows topete, how could someone from the royal family bepassionate? Every single contention is apanied by a bloody battle..."

    King Yu softly muttered. Suddenly, a series of footsteps rang out from behind him.

    Several figures appeared behind him. They were all wearing ck robes and a faint amount of true energy hovered around them.

    "You¡¯re finally here." The corner of King Yu¡¯s mouth curled up as he tossed the remaining crystal dust into the pond and slowly turned around.

    One of the figures raised his hands and took off his hood, revealing a gaunt looking face. He had deep sunken eyes and there seemed to be a spirit fire pulsing within his pupils.

    "Head elder of Soul Sect, Hun Qianyun, greets King Yu."

 Chapter 67: Young Man, Use Your Tongue to Find Fault

    Chapter 67: Young Man, Use Your Tongue to Find Fault

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The weather was bing colder and colder, as if it had turned fromte autumn into winter in a sh. The pedestrians on the streets of the imperial city were starting to cover themselves in thick cotton-padded clothes. As they walked down the streets early in the morning, water vapour could be clearly seening from their mouth when they exhaled.

    Bang bang bang!

    A series of banging sounds came from the entrance. Bu Fang, who had just gotten up and was practicing the Meteor Cutting Technique in the kitchen, was slightly startled. He thought, "Who would be knocking on the door at such an early hour?"

    Bu Fangy down the kitchen knife in his hand and unhurriedly opened the entrance to the store. Reflected in his eyes was Ouyang Xiaoyi who was wearing a pink jacket. Her vivid,rge eyes were blinking as she looked at Bu Fang.

    "Xiaoyi? Why are you here so early today?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked. He thought, "Doesn¡¯t she normally arrive after Fatty Jin and the rest have finished eating?"

    Xiaoyi was slightly out of breath, as if she had jogged all the way there. Her delicate face was faintly rosy and the tip of her nose had turned slightly red from the cold weather, increasing her adorableness.

    "Smelly boss, His Highness big brother is leaving the imperial city and setting off today. Let¡¯s go and send him off," Ouyang Xiaoyi expectantly said.

    Bu Fang went into a daze. He seemed to remember that Ji Chengxue mentioned something about leaving the imperial city and going on a campaign against the sects outside the border.

    When Bu Fang recalled Ji Chengxue had been patronizing his business all this time, he thought that he should at least send him off. So, he did not reject Ouyang Xiaoyi but nodded instead.

    "Wait for me," Bu Fang simply said as he turned around and went into the store. After a while, he took out a piece of wooden board.

    On the wooden board was written: Business is suspended today.

    After hanging the wooden board at the entrance, Bu Fang squatted down and stroked cky¡¯s supple and immacte fur. He closed up the entrance of the store and left with Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Bu Fang was wearing a cashmere overcoat that was tightly wrapped around his body and a dark gray scarf that was coiled around his neck to prevent the cold wind from slipping down his back.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi did not expect Bu Fang would readily agree to her invitation. She was originally just giving it a try when she came to inquire Bu Fang and was prepared to be rejected... However, results were often outside of people¡¯s expectations.

    The two of them walked toward the entrance of the alleyway. Xiao Xiaolong and Xiao Yanyu, the two good-looking siblings were standing nearby. Xiao Xanyu¡¯s face was covered with a veil and her impable appearance could not be seen. Her aura was refined and outstanding, as if a goddess had descended.

    Her injuries had already mostly recovered and basically did not hinder her movements. When Xiao Xiaolong noticed Bu Fang and Ouyang Xiaoyi, he began waving his arms from a distance.

    The two siblings were wearing white fur overcoats that fully revealed their dignified aura. When matched with their immacte appearances, they provided a beautiful scenery on the street.

    "Owner Bu, you actually agreed toe with us to send off His Highness?!" Xiao Xiaolong stared at Bu Fang in amazement with an incredulous expression.

    Previously, when Ouyang Xiaoyi said that she wanted to invite Bu Fang, he thought that Bu Fang would definitely not agree, due to his cold personality. However, reality viciously pped his face.

    "Why? Is it strange?" Bu Fang simply said as he expressionlessly looked at Xiao Xiaolong.

    Xiao Xiaolong immediatelyughed in an awkward manner and no longer said anything. Xiao Yanyu, who was standing next to him, looked toward Bu Fang. After a long while, she slightly bowed and gently said, "Thank you for saving me..."

    Bu Fang nodded and it suddenly became quiet between the four of them. Then, they left the alleyway and headed toward the main streets of the imperial city.

    The early morning wind was slightly bone-chilling. Bu Fang tightened the scarf coiled around his neck as he curiously looked around. He rarely left the store and his impression of the imperial city was quite vague. Even though he had stayed within the imperial city for almost two months, he was still unfamiliar with the streets.

    On the sides of the street, as the sky gradually became brighter, the stall hawkers began to show up. They were curled up in the cold wind as they yelled to attract customers while water vapor came out from their mouths.

    On both sides of the street, there were also drowsy shop assistants that were yawning as they opened up for business. After resting for a night, the imperial city was gradually waking up in the morning light.

    Bu Fang did not conceal his curiosity, while Ouyang Xiaoyi cheerfully introduced the surrounding things and buildings to Bu Fang.

    "Is that the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant? The so-called number one restaurant in the imperial city?" Bu Fang suddenly said as he pointed toward a beautifully renovated three-floor building.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and the others went into a daze for a moment and then nodded.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pointed toward the mboyant "Immortal Phoenix Restaurant" above the entrance and charmingly said, "Smelly boss, those three characters were written by the emperor grandpa!"

    As Bu Fang looked, he discovered that the three characters were indeed filled with connotation. The emperor¡¯s calligraphy was still very good, unfortunately... If the system had not rejected, he might have agreed to the emperor¡¯s request at that moment.

    Because he wanted to quickly get a signboard for the store as well.

    "Abrupt mission: my host, please taste the thirteen dishes of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, assess their merits and drawbacks, and find out three inadequate points of each dish by today."

    (People who seed need to cover their weaknesses with their strengths. Young man, use your fussy tongue to find fault at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.)

    Mission reward: Ten percent of true energy cultivation progression, advanced cooking method of a dish from Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Just as Bu Fang was sizing up the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, a solemn voice rang out in his mind, causing him to space out on the spot.

    He thought, "Another abrupt mission? This time, I¡¯ll have to find fault using my tongue?

    "Fine... This mission definitely seems like something the system would give. However, covering weaknesses with strengths is not wrong."

    Even though Bu Fang had the help of the system, istion was not helpful to his growth as someone aimed to be the God of Cooking.

    Furthermore, the rewards of the abrupt mission this time, ten percent of true energy cultivation progression and the cooking method of a new dish, were quite alluring to Bu Fang...

    If he increased another ten percent of true energy cultivation progression, he would soon be able to be a fourth grade Battle-Spirit. When that time came, the system would level up and unlock more functions.

    "Smelly boss, what are you spacing out for? We need to hurry up, otherwise we won¡¯t make it for His Highness big brother¡¯s sending off," Ouyang Xiaoyi said as she tugged on Bu Fang¡¯s cashmere overcoat.

    Bu Fang turned his attention back to them and nodded. He meaningfully nced at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant once more, then followed their pace as they went down the wide main roads of the imperial city.

    Soon, the four of them reached the city gate. On both sides of the gate, a row of soldiers wearing metal armor were standing there. Their expressions were solemn and they were giving off a somber aura.

    Outside of the city walls, an army was orderly lined up in a formation. These troops were all soldiers of the third prince and his protection during the campaign against the sects.

    Ji Chengxue was not wearing a refined white robe that day, but a military uniform with a metal armor and helmet. His handsome face was not gentle as usual, but filled with a cold sternness.

    "Thank you for sending me off, Owner Bu. I feel honored." When Ji Chengxue noticed that Bu Fang actually appeared to send him off as well, he was feeling slightly surprised and warmth.

    "Your Highness, you must take care of your body during the campaign. Your body is more important than anything else. Remember, you¡¯re still a prince!" Xiao Meng solemnly exhorted.

    A campaign against the sects from outside of the border was not a joke and was extremely dangerous. A single mistake could cause the entire army to be annihted. After all, the members of the sects from outside of the border were all experts. Even though the soldiers of the empire were strong, a powerful dragon could not suppress a snake in itsir. Even Emperor Changfeng was unable topletely annihte these sects despite spending so many years battling them.

    Ji Chengxue nodded as he mounted a dark brown unicorn and grabbed its reins. He looked toward the direction of the majestic imperial pce. In his eyes, neither happiness nor sadness could be seen.

    The orderly army slowly moved and gradually left the imperial city. They slowly disappeared in the horizon...

    Once Ji Chengxue¡¯s figure had disappeared, Ouyang Xiaoyi turned around and said to Bu Fang, "Smelly boss, now that we¡¯ve sent off His Highness, are we going back to the store to open for business?"

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong looked toward their direction at the same time. If Bu Fang was going back to open the store, they would follow along as well. To be able to eat Bu Fang¡¯s dishes everyday was also a kind happiness.

    However, Bu Fang expressionlessly shook his head and looked toward the direction of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. The corner of his mouth rigidly curled up.

    "Let¡¯s eat at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant today and find out how the food from the number one restaurant in the imperial city tastes like..."

 Chapter 68: I Want My Capacityâ€¦ to Be Larger

    Chapter 68: I Want My Capacity... to Be Larger

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Eh? Ah! Owner Bu... You want to eat at Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?" When Xiao Xiaolong heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, his eyes immediately widened and his expression became a little strange.

    Xiao Yanyu and Ouyang Xiaoyi could not understand either. From their point of view, Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skillspletely trounced the chefs of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. What was he nning by going there?

    "There¡¯s naturally a reason that Immortal Phoenix Restaurant was able to be the number one restaurant within the imperial city. Furthermore, this great chef needs to learn as well. The sea can hold waters from a hundred rivers, it¡¯s only great... because of its capacity." Bu Fang simply said. He turned around and headed in the direction of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    "The sea can hold waters from a hundred rivers, it¡¯s only great... because of its capacity." The corner of Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s mouth was twitching. He suddenly felt that there¡¯s something wrong with Bu Fang on that day.

    "Xiaoyi, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something strange with Owner Bu today? I feel that he has an impure objective for going to Immortal Phoenix Restaurant!" Xiao Xiaolong moved closer to Ouyang Xiaoyi and whispered in her ear.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was slightly confused as she puzzledly asked, "Strange? Not at all, what¡¯s so strange? You can only improve by learning more. This makes a lot of sense. Grandpa often says this to Xiaoyi as well."

    Xiao Xiaolong twitched his mouth as he thought, "Fine, there¡¯s no point in talking to you."

    The three of them hurriedly followed after Bu Fang and headed toward the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    With regards to the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, Xiao Xiaolong and the others were naturally familiar with it. Before Bu Fang¡¯s store appeared, the ce they went the most was the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. It was the number one restaurant within the imperial city after all and the taste of its dishes were definitely worthy to be recognized.

    Of course, that was only true when not beingpared with Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    "Owner Bu, since you¡¯re going to the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, then do you know its rules?" Xiao Xiaolong took a few more steps and was walking alongside of Bu Fang.

    "Rules? What sort of rules?" Bu Fang was slightly puzzled as he turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiaolong.

    The corner of Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s mouth was twitching. He knew it. He was sure that Bu Fang¡¯s decision to go to Immortal Phoenix was made on the spur of the moment. However, even though he was dumbfounded, he still educated Bu Fang about certain things.

    "As the number one restaurant within the imperial city, the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant has three floors. The quality of the furnishing and attendants are different for each floor. The first floor is the general area for ordinary customers and the price of the dishes are not high. People from families that are slightly well-off can dine there a few times per month.

    "The second floor is the distinguished guests area. The Immortal Phoenix Restaurant put in a little effort on the furnishing. The attendant is also changed from a male waiter to a pretty waitress in a brocade dress. Just based on the service quality, it¡¯s already one of the best among the imperial city and even the entire empire. Furthermore, the dishes on the second floor are far more expensive than the first floor and the taste is much better as well.

    "The third floor is the supreme area. All of the services are top-notch. Be it the furnishing or the attendants, it¡¯s undoubtedly number one within the imperial city. Only those with a distinguished status can step onto this floor."

    Xiao Xiaolong exined to Bu Fang. He introduced the different operating styles of the three floors.

    After hearing his exnation, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and nodded. The owner of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant had some brains after all. By having different operating styles based on floors, it would cause the customers to feel a difference in status and encourage expenditure. Customers from the general area would choose to go to the distinguished guest area due to the issue with face. On the other hand, customers that had been to the distinguished guest area would be unable to return to the general area due to the fear of losing face. This would increase the profits of the distinguished guest area and their earnings would definitely be bountiful.

    "The dishes from the supreme area on the third floor should be the best, right? Are you qualified to enter?" Bu Fang suddenly asked after thinking for a while.

    "Since it¡¯s the supreme area, only the most respectable people in the Light Wind Empire can enter. The children of court officials like us are not qualified. Some time ago, Sun Qixiang wanted to forcibly enter and was threw out by a sixth grade Battle-Emperor that was keeping watch," Xiao Xiaolong said.

    After hearing his words, Bu Fang began to frown. "Even you¡¯re not qualified to enter that supreme area?"

    "Only His Majesty, the Minister of the Right, my father, General Ouyang and others with simr statuses can enter," Xiao Xiaolong said while ambiguously mentioning the background of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    While the two of them were chatting, they already reached the beautifully furnished entrance of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    "Oh my, isn¡¯t this young master Xiao? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you. Are you here to eat today? Hurry, hurry ande in."

    When the four of them reached the entrance, a voluptuous, attractive middle-aged woman approached while swaying her hips as her enchanting voice filled with happiness rang out.

    Xiao Xiaolong elegantly smiled and nodded. "It¡¯s been a while, elder sister Chun. Your figure has be even more sensual."

    The attractive middle-aged woman called elder sister Chun immediately covered her smile and as sheughed, her chest began to lively bounce. Despite the freezing temperature, she was still exposing a snow white area at her chest and did not seem to be bothered by the weather in the slightest.

    The attractive middle-aged woman was smiling as she guided them into the interior of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Bu Fang did not say anything. He only nced at elder sister Chun¡¯s body once and indifferently looked away. His expression was solemn as he stepped into the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. Once he entered, he could feel the poprity of the restaurant.

    The first floor was a vast hall with tables neatly set up. People were heartily having their meals at each table. From the expressions on their face, it was evident that they were very satisfied with the food.

    "Young master Xiao, is there only four of you? Are we going to the distinguished guest area?" Elder sister Chun¡¯s hips were swaying as she guided them. As they walked, she turned around to chat with their group.

    "Yes, there¡¯s four of us. Elder sister Chun, arrange a table for us." Xiao Xiaolong nodded and was about to reply, when Bu Fang suddenly spoke up and interrupted him.

    "Wait, let¡¯s eat at the general area first. Arrange a table for us."

    "Eh? We¡¯re going to eat at the general area?" This time, it was not only Xiao Xiaolong, even Xiao Yanyu and Ouyang Xiaoyi were surprised.

    "Yes, of course. You can go ahead to the distinguished guest area if you want. In any case, I¡¯ll head there after I¡¯ve finished eating at the general area," Bu Fang added.

    With this, the gaze of Xiao Xiaolong and the others became contemtive. Xiao Yanyu¡¯s lips, that were hidden under her veil, were even slightly curled up as she thought, "This Bu Fang... is trying to cause trouble."

    "Alright. Elder sister Chun, prepare a table for us at the general area first," Xiao Xiaolong said to elder sister Chun with a smile.

    Elder sister Chun¡¯s pretty face was filled with suspicions. Her red phoenix eyes[1] shifted toward Bu Fang and quickly moved away after a single nce. She charmingly said, "Very well,e with me."

    Under elder sister Chun¡¯s arrangement, they were able to quickly sit down at a vacant table.

    Bu Fang was sitting upright as he removed the scarf coiled around his neck and his cashmere overcoat. His expression was solemn as he reached out his finger and brushed it against the surface of the table. An oily sense of feeling instantly emerged and his finger was stained by a jet-ck grease.

    "The hygiene is terrible and poorly affects my appetite," Bu Fang coldly evaluated.

    Xiao Xiaolong, who had just sat down and was prepared to make an order, suddenly froze and bewilderedly looked at Bu Fang.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Yanyu were blinking as they looked strangely at Bu Fang.

    That voluptuous elder sister Chun was extremely embarrassed as she resentfully cursed in her mind, "This is the general area, the hygiene is naturally bad! Why are you so picky when you chose toe to the general area!"

    "Bring me all of the dishes in the general area that you think are first-rate," Bu Fang expressionlessly said to elder sister Chun while seated down.

    "All of the first-rate dishes? There¡¯s ten first-rate dishes in the general area. Each dish costs five hundred silver coins. Are you sure you want all of them?" Elder sister Chun suspiciously looked at Bu Fang.

    It was not that she did not trust Bu Fang, as he had arrived with Xiao Xiaolong after all. Xiao Xiaolong was the son of Great General Xiao Meng and would naturally have a lot of money. If the young man in front of her was Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s friend, he would naturally be well-off as well. However, if he did notck money... what was he doing in the general area?

    "Elder sister Chun, just serve the dishes. Hecks everything but money," Xiao Xiaolong said to her with a chuckle.

    Since Xiao Xiaolong had already spoken, elder sister Chun went to arrange for the dishes to be prepared.

    Once elder sister Chun was gone, Xiao Xiaolong made eyes at Bu Fang and said, "Owner Bu, are you nning to try all of the dishes in Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?"

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into a smile as he indifferently nced at Xiao Xiaolong and said, "That¡¯s right, I am here to find fault and cause trouble today."

    ---

    [1] Red phoenix eye(µ¤·ïÑÛ) - This is used to describe an eye type where the outer corner inclines upwards. An example of an actress with the red phoenix eye is Liu Yifei (ÁõÒà·Æ).

 Chapter 69: I Give a Poor Rating toâ€¦ Everything!

    Chapter 69: I Give a Poor Rating to... Everything!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Eh... How could he dere it in such a righteous manner even though he¡¯s here to cause trouble? It truly fits Owner Bu¡¯s personality."

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were all dumbfounded. They clearly did not understand the reason for Bu Fang to find fault at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    "Owner Bu... do you have a grudge against the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?" Xiao Yanyu¡¯s pleasant voice rang out as she softly asked. Evidently, it was not just Xiao Xiaolong, even someone as intelligent as her could not understand it.

    Bu Fang looked toward Xiao Yanyu and his eyes met her bright eyes. "Do I need a reason to find fault with others? I came because I feel like doing it."

    "Fine... This reply is impable. It was a reply fitting for Owner Bu." Xiao Yanyu thought.

    Everyone stopped talking and quietly waited for the dishes to arrive. The general area was very noisy and various odors were drifting in the air. The aroma of poor quality wine and the strange smell of food mixed together and created an unbearable stench.

    Even Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were noticeably showing disdain. The Immortal Phoenix Restaurant might be well-known through the imperial city, but the hygiene within the general area was indeed terrible. The main reason was the high volume of customers, which made it difficult to upkeep the hygiene.

    "Your dish is being served!" A voice rang out as a waiter with a white towel hanging on his shoulder carried a dish while slowly approaching.

    "Guests, here is your dish, the Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head!" The waiter was smiling as he ced a steaming Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head on Bu Fang¡¯s table.

    The color of the Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head dipped in red sauce was gorgeous. It exuded fragrance as steam rose from the dish and dispersed in front of their eyes.

    "This Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head looks pretty good!" Xiao Xiaolong nodded and said after ncing at the dish.

    He picked up his chopsticks and aligned them by lightly tapping them against the table before picking up one of the Lion¡¯s Head soaked in red sauce.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly picked up his chopsticks as well. He picked up one of the Lion¡¯s Head and moved it into his bowl. He first used his chopsticks to poke the Lion¡¯s Head to feel its hardness, then moved it closer to his nose and sniffed.

    One after another, Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Yanyu took a bite of this Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head as well. The taste was pretty good, since it was one of the top ten signature dishes of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s general area. Even though it could not bepared to Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, it was still pretty good whenpared to ordinary dishes.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s pretty face became rosy as she satisfiedly finished her Lion¡¯s Head within a few bites.

    Xiao Xiaolong smacked his lips and drank a mouthful of water. He picked up another Lion¡¯s Head and ate it. A te of Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head only had five meatballs and he ate two of them by himself.

    "Owner Bu, you should try this as well. The taste of this Lion¡¯s Head is quite good. The chef of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant still has some skills," Xiao Xiaolong said to Bu Fang as he chewed the Lion¡¯s Head.

    Bu Fang did not reply as he took a small bite. As the sauce entered his mouth, there was a slight astringent taste. After chewing a few times, Bu Fang swallowed and expressionlessly ced his chopsticks down. He did not continue eating.

    Bu Fang¡¯s actions caused Xiao Yanyu and the others to give him strange looks.

    "The sauce of this Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head is too salty. Clearly, too much salt was added. Furthermore, the sugar within the sauce did notpletely dissolve, so it was slightly astringent when I tasted it. Moreover, Lion¡¯s Head, also known as Four Happiness Meatballs, is made by precisely kneading seventy percent of the lean meat and thirty percent of fatty meat into a meatball. In addition, the lean meat must be manually minced into fine bits and the fatty meat must not be too greasy. From the fact that the shredded meat are still sticking together, you can tell that the lean meat used in this dish was clearly not minced into fine bits. The fatty meat used is also too greasy, which affects the taste. I give a poor rating."

    Bu Fang lightly exhaled and simply said. As Xiao Xiaolong and the others speechlessly stared at him, he spoke a lot of words and criticized the dish of Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head to the point where it soundedpletely worthless.

    Xiao Xiaolong was bbergasted as his chopsticks fell from his hands and onto the table. After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s assessment, the Lion¡¯s Head did not seem as delicious when he took another look at it. He had no idea that the meatballs had that many ws.

    He originally still had some appetite, but now, his desire to continue eating disappeared. He spat out the half-eaten Lion¡¯s Head back into his bowl.

    "Owner Bu... He really is here to cause trouble. The general area¡¯s signature dish was actually criticized to such a miserable state. However, with his culinary skills, the rating should be quite urate," Xiao Xiaolong thought.

    The second dish, a te of Steamed Fish, was served. A fresh aroma was continuously exuding from the fish, along with a warm steam.

    The appearance of the Steamed Fish was extremely well preserved. There were a few cuts made on the body of the fish. As the flesh of the fish became cooked after steaming, these cuts would be forced open and reveal the tender flesh inside. A light colored fish soup was resting within the te and surrounding the Steamed Fish.

    This time, none of the others touched their chopsticks. They were staring at Bu Fang as they waited for him to give a rating first.

    Bu Fang nodded and picked up his chopsticks. He first used his chopsticks to lightly press down on the gills of the fish. A slight rebound force came from his chopsticks, causing Bu Fang to nod. He thought, "It looks like the control over the heat when cooking this Steamed Fish was done pretty well."

    He dipped the tip of his chopsticks into the fish soup and ced it into his mouth. There was a faint trace of salty fishiness, but just this little bit of fishiness caused Bu Fang¡¯s expression to instantly be unpleasant.

    "Ptui!" Bu Fang lightly spat while facing away from the table, then drank a mouthful of water to wash away the fishiness in his mouth.

    "Even the basic fishiness of the fish was not removed. There¡¯s no point in trying, the flesh of the fish definitely contains fishiness." Bu Fang¡¯s expression was extremely unpleasant and his tone was even slightly cold as he gave his assessment.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were surprised once more. Bu Fang had already judged the dish as a failure before he even tasted the fish... Xiao Xiaolong did not blindly believe him and used his chopsticks to put a piece of fish into his mouth.

    The taste was actually still pretty good. The fishiness that Bu Fang mentioned was present but not that strong. Even though it was still there, it was still tolerable.

    "Culinary is particr about rigorousness. Any oversight or mistake will affect the taste of the food! Fishiness should not be present in the first ce. Since it¡¯s present, then it¡¯s a failure," Bu Fang mercilessly criticized.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others nodded without fully understanding his words. A few momentster, the waiter was serving a few other dishes. However, when he saw the mostly intact dishes on the table, he was slightly startled.

    Some of the dishes were almost untouched while some were only slightly disturbed. However, as a whole, the dishes on the customer¡¯s table were only tasted once and left unfinished.

    This was somethingpletely unbelievable at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. The food cooked by the chefs of the restaurant had subdued the stomachs on innumerous people!

    As the waiter was bringing out thest dish for Bu Fang¡¯s table, he informed elder sister Chun about the weird situation at the table and she was startled as well. She had a doubtful expression as she carried the final dish to Bu Fang¡¯s table.

    When Elder sister Chun arrived at the table and saw the table filled with practically untouched dishes, her pupils slightly constricted as she asked, "Oh my, young master Xiao, why aren¡¯t you eating? Are the dishes not to your liking?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s mood was currently not good. The fact that he was unable to taste a good dish was naturally affecting his mood as well.

    Xiao Xiaolong helplessly pointed at Bu Fang and said, "This young master Bu said that your dishes were cooked... too poorly, that they¡¯repletely inedible."

    "What? Young master Xiao must be joking. Everyone in the imperial city knows how well the dishes from Immortal Phoenix Restaurant tastes like. Even though this is the general area, even the dishes here areparable to the signature dishes of other big restaurants!" Elder sister Chun chuckled and waved her hand.

    Her gazended on Bu Fang and her expression became unpleasant.

    Bu Fang ignored her and used his chopsticks to eat the final dish.

    After having a single bite, Bu Fang put down his chopsticks. He shook his head and simply said, "For this Stir-Fried Shrimps with Bamboo Shoot, the bamboo shoots chosen are overripe, and some of them are too bitter and difficult to chew. There¡¯s a difference in quality in the shrimps used as well. Some of them are live prawns while the others are dead prawns. The difference between the taste is too strong. I give a poor rating."

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s assessment, elder sister Chun went into a daze. Then, she was so exasperated that her chest began to heave. She thought, "This zombie face is really here to cause trouble! He actually dares to criticize the signature dish of the general area as worthless! Who is he to evaluate us like this?!"

    Elder sister Chun massaged her bulging chest and coldly nced at Bu Fang, saying, "Looks like you¡¯re a chef as well? Since you¡¯re a chef, you should understand... Who are you to evaluate the dishes of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant!"

 Chapter 70: Pan-Fried Flower Crab, I Give a Poor Rating!

    Chapter 70: Pan-Fried Flower Crab, I Give a Poor Rating!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Elder sister Chun was furious. Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s friend was clearly there to find fault. The general area¡¯s dishes might not be cooked by their top chef, but it was not possible for them to be as dreadful as he described.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Xiaolong and the others were looking at elder sister Chun with weird expressions on their faces. They thought, "Bu Fang does not have the qualifications to criticize Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s dishes? That¡¯s the biggest joke in the world. Even the emperor was subdued by Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, what right does the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant have to be so arrogant?"

    Elder sister Chun¡¯s words were very arrogant, but she had the qualification to be arrogant. She was very confident in the chefs of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. There was basically no other restaurant in the Light Wind Empire that was better than them. The chefs they hired were the best in the entire empire.

    The mocking gaze from Xiao Xiaolong and the others was making elder sister Chun feel slightly ufortable. Her pretty face slightly frowned as she asked, "Are my words incorrect?"

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others chuckled and lightly shook their heads without speaking, while Bu Fang was expressionless as he nced at her.

    His nce was as if he was looking at a clown.

    Bu Fang stood up and nced at elder sister Chun. He ced some gold coins on the table and simply said, "Bring me to the second floor. All of the dishes on the first floor... I give a poor rating."

    "You..." Elder sister Chun was exasperated. She thought, "Why is this person so arrogant! Who does he think he is? Who is he to criticize the dishes made by the chefs of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?!"

    When Xiao Xiaolong and the others saw that Bu Fang was going to the second floor, their eyes immediately lit up and they stood up as well.

    Xiao Xiaolong smiled as he moved next to elder sister Chun and said, "Elder sister Chun, don¡¯t be angry. This friend of mine has a personality just like that. Bring us to the second floor. The second floor¡¯s dishes are iparable to the first floor¡¯s. When that timees, my friend might not give such an assessment."

    "Fine! I want to see whether this arrogant brat would still be this conceited upstairs!" Elder sister Chun tenderly snorted as she turned around and led the way while swaying her hips.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others carefreely smiled as they followed after her.

    The space on the second floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant was much narrower than the first floor. When Bu Fang and the others made their way onto the second floor, they could feel a different atmosphere with their bodies.

    Unlike the morous first floor, the second floor was extremely quiet and harmonious. The furnishing was very gorgeous and exquisite, and there were many spirit herbs ced in the surroundings that constantly released fresh air. There were some customers seated at their tables, eating their food in a refined manner.

    Elder sister Chun led them toward an empty table while swaying her body. Her expression was unpleasant as she coldly said to Bu Fang, "Look at the menu, what do you want to eat!"

    Bu Fang received the menu. There were around twenty dishes written on it and every single dish was very expensive. Even though it was nothingpared to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, the price was already unattainable for the ordinary popce.

    Bu Fang only took a single nce before he ced the menu on the table and simply said, "Give me all of the dishes that you think are the best on the second floor."

    "Hmm?" Elder sister Chun¡¯s pupils constricted as she coldly looked at Bu Fang. She thought, "From his tone, this brat is still trying to find fault with our dishes? He¡¯s on the second floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant and he still dares to find fault?"

    "Very well! I¡¯ll let you experience the dishes of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant!" Elder sister Chun angrily snorted as she turned around and left to make arrangements for the preparation of the dishes.

    Only after elder sister Chun left, Xiao Xiaolong softly asked Bu Fang, "Owner Bu... Are you really preparing to criticize all of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s dishes today?

    "Is this really a wise thing to do? After all, harmony breeds prosperity."

    Bu Fang slightly frowned and nced at Xiao Xiaolong. He simply said, "They should be grateful that I am pointing out their inadequacies."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi could not help but burst outughing. Owner Bu¡¯s earnest appearance while speaking nonsense was simply too funny for her.

    Xiao Yanyu was covering her mouth as she chuckled as well. A trace of captivating redness appeared on her beautiful face.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang was extremely puzzled. He was speaking the truth. The assessment he gave pointed out the fatal ws of the dishes. If they made revisions based on these ws, the taste of these dishes would at least improve by a single grade.

    After a while, the fragrance of a dish drifted toward them.

    Elder sister Chun¡¯s hips were swaying as she leisurely approached while bringing the dish. She was carrying arge te with flower crabs that exuded a rich fragrance. These flower crabs were split into halves and erected on the te. From a distance, it looked dazzling and glorious.

    "This is a very well-known dish of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s distinguished area, the Pan-Fried Flower Crab." Elder sister Chun provocatively looked at Bu Fang after cing the dish onto the table.

    Xiao Xiaolong was feeling slightly unable to restrain himself as he breathed in the aroma of the flower crab. Previously, when he came to the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, he would definitely order this dish.

    He moved one of the flower crabs into his bowl and eagerly removed the shell before he heartily started eating.

    Bu Fang also helped himself to one half of a flower crab. The color of the flower crab was well-controlled. The red-colored shell and also the fragrance that exuded after it was pan-fried were quite tantalizing.

    Grabbing a single chopstick, Bu Fang pried open the shell of the flower crab and the fragrant crab meat was exposed in front of him. That white and tender crab meat was giving off a faint heat, and when supplemented by the red shell, made it even more inviting.

    Bu Fang did not immediately touch the crab meat. He used his chopstick to scoop off some of the crab butter from the shell. The crab butter was amber in color and very enticing. Even though the fragrance was not that strong, it was still the essence of a crab.

    "Hmm?" After Bu Fang tasted the crab butter that remained on the shell, he began to frown and did not say anything. Then, he took a bite of the tender and fragrant crab meat and his expression was still solemn.

    After tasting both the crab butter and crab meat, Bu Fang put the flower crab down and did not say anything.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t point out any ws? The dishes on the first floor are prepared for ordinarymoners and you would definitely be able to point out the ws. However, now that you¡¯re on the second floor, the dishes here are prepared for the distinguished guests, the prestigious people within the imperial city. Can you still point out the ws?"

    When elder sister Chun saw that Bu Fang was not speaking, she immediately began to mock and ridicule him.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were also startled as they puzzledly looked at Bu Fang. However, ording to their understanding of Bu Fang, he would definitely not give up such a chance to put down others.

    Bu Fang nced at the jubnt elder sister Chun, then pursed his lips and simply said, "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s that I am speechless. Is this really a signature dish from the second floor of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?

    "Leaving aside how the flower crab was cooked, the choice of the flower crab itself was a stain on this dish. The most important aspect of Pan-Fried Flower Crab is the selection of the flower crab. This flower crab¡¯s meat is not tender enough and it¡¯s as tasteless as water. Just from looking, I can tell that this crab was artificially bred. The texture of the meat feels empty and the taste is much worse than wild flower crabs. Furthermore, there¡¯s also the problem with the pan-frying process. The control over the heat was not done properly and as a result, the crab butter lost its fragrance and taste due to overcooking. Overall, I give a poor rating."

    It was not that Bu Fang could not say it, but he waszy to say it. When he first smelled this dish of Pan-Fried Flower Crab, he was feeling slightly expectant. However, once he tasted it, that expectation sharply fell. Saying that it fell from the sky into an abyss would not be an exaggeration.

    Elder sister Chun went into a daze. Xiao Xiaolong and the others went into a daze as well. So... this dish had so many ws! They could not tell at all!

    "Hmph! Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk nonsense! Who knows whether yourments are correct!" Elder sister Chun started to sneer.

    Bu Fang indifferent nced at her and looked away. "It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. Hurry up and serve the other dishes. I¡¯ve already lost my patience with your dishes."

    That was right, whether she believed or not did not matter to Bu Fang. He was only there toplete the system mission and not to educate elder sister Chun.

    "Elder sister Chun, what happened? What¡¯s the reason for the dispute?"

    Just when elder sister Chun¡¯s chest was heaving from exasperation, a slim figure slowly approached and started to speak.

    When elder sister Chun saw the person who approached, her eyes lit up as she said, "Owner Qian, hurry up ande over. This fellow is saying that our restaurant¡¯s dishes are not cooked properly!"

 Chapter 71: Dry-Fried Rock Carp

    Chapter 71: Dry-Fried Rock Carp

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Qian Bao, who was wearing a brocade robe, was walking with his hands ced at his waist with his belly thrusted out, exposing his belt embedded with dazzling jadeite. The reason he walked in this manner was to feel the envious gaze from others when they looked at his belt, in order to satisfy his vanity.

    "Who would be so conceited as to dare say that the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s dishes are not delicious?" Qian Bao was instantly displeased when he heard that someone said the restaurant¡¯s food tasted bad.

    When he stopped next to elder sister Chun and followed her gaze, he saw Xiao Xiaolong and the others.

    "Oh, isn¡¯t this our imperial city¡¯s prodigy, young master Xiao? It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve patronized our restaurant. Oh my, goddess Yanyu and princess Ouyang are here as well. Excuse me for not weing you earlier. Eh? This is..."

    Qian Bao knew how to conduct himself, or in other words, he knew how to do business. He was excellent when dealing with people. In simpler terms, he was a sly person. Hence, he was able to build up a small restaurant from nothing into Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s current scale.

    Obviously, there were many people behind his sess. However, Qian Bao¡¯s own effort and talent definitely yed a part as well.

    "You can address him as young master Bu," Xiao Xiaolong smiled as he introduced Bu Fang. He did not dare to announce Bu Fang¡¯s name. The ck-hearted restaurant was renowned within the imperial city recently and had already be the biggestpetitor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. If he chose to announce Bu Fang¡¯s name at that very moment, there was no guarantee that Qian Bao would not erase Bu Fang.

    "Young master Bu?" Qian Bao thought as he tried to search his memories. However, he did not recall any notable families with the surname Bu.

    However, Qian Bao still smiled as he performed a fist and palm salute to Bu Fang and said, "I see, you¡¯re actually young master Bu. I¡¯ve heard much about you. Are our dishes not to your liking?"

    "It¡¯s not that they¡¯re not to my liking. It¡¯s that they¡¯re badly cooked. I give a poor rating," Bu Fang expressionlessly said in a serious manner.

    "They¡¯re badly cooked?" Qian Bao was slightly dumbfounded as he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s serious expression. It had been a while since he met someone that dared to find fault at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    When Immortal Phoenix Restaurant was first built, people from other restaurants woulde over to find fault with their food. At that time, there were indeed ws in their dishes. However, at the moment... As the restaurant expanded, they spent lots of money to hire chefs from all over Light Wind Empire and each of the chef had their own signature dish. This eventually created the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s current reputation.

    "Young master Bu, you must be joking. You can ask anyone from within the imperial city. Who would dare to say that the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s dishes are not delicious?" Qian Bao said with a smile on his face. However, the words he said were filled with arrogance.

    "If it¡¯s not delicious, it¡¯s not delicious. These dishes were badly cooked. You can serve any dish and I can point out the ws to you," Bu Fang simply said. He could not be bothered to argue with Qian Bao.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words caused Qian Bao to slightly narrow his eyes as he thought, "This brat is truly arrogant. He actually dared to speak such nonsense? Does he really have so much confidence?"

    "Very well! Since young master Bu insists, I¡¯ll serve up a dish and let the chef have a face to face confrontation. If you¡¯re able to convince my chef, I¡¯ll admit it," Qian Bao simply said as the smile disappeared from his face.

    "Are they really going to have a face to face confrontation?" Xiao Xiaolong and the others were startled for a moment and then they became extremely excited. Qian Bao might not know the identity of Bu Fang, but they knew him well. Since Bu Fang dared to say those words, then he would obviously be certain since Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills were much stronger than the chefs from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    "No, I don¡¯t need your approval. How about this, let¡¯s have a wager. If the ws that I point out can convince your chef, you¡¯ll let me go to the third floor. On the other hand, if I lose, I¡¯llpensate with a hundred times the price of these dishes. How about it?" Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. "A hundred times the price aspensation, this Owner Bu is truly prosperous! With so many dishes, the total cost had already exceeded five hundred gold coins. With hundred times the price... that¡¯s at least fifty thousand gold coins!"

    Even Qian Bao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the wager. His gaze when he looked at Bu Fang no longer contained any trace of belittlement.

    How could the identity of someone who dared to use fifty thousand gold coins as a wager be that simple? Furthermore, he was apanied by Xiao Xiaolong, the son of a court official. Clearly, his background was not simple.

    Was the objective of the other party to enter the third floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant? Was his desire to taste the dishes of the third floor? Could he be nning to find fault on the third floor?

    Within that instant, Qian Bao thought of many things. Finally, his eyes narrowed as he said, "Very well! I agree!"

    Bu Fang nodded and signaled Qian Bao to choose any dish as he wished.

    Qian Bao ced his hands behind his back as he said, "Elder sister Chun, get someone to serve the signature dish of the second floor, the Dry-Fried Rock Carp!"

    When elder sister Chun heard Qian Bao¡¯s words, her eyes immediately lit up. She thought, "As expected of the owner! With this dish, let¡¯s see whether this brat can still find any fault!"

    The Dry-Fried Rock Carp was the best dish within the second floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. It was originally supposed to be promoted to the third floor. However, since the owner decided that the third floor would only have three dishes, the Dry-Fried Rock Carp was eventually bumped off.

    However, be it the taste or the appearance, the Dry-Fried Rock Carp was qualified enough to enter the third floor!

    "Young master Bu, please have a seat and wait a moment," Qian Bao said while smiling. He beckoned Xiao Xiaolong and the others to sit down and wait for the dish to arrive.

    Bu Fang did not say anything as he sat down on his seat and quietly waited for the Dry-Fried Rock Carp that Qian Bao mentioned.

    Meanwhile, Qian Bao was happily chatting with Xiao Xiaolong and the others.

    After a while, they could smell a rich fragrance wafting in the air, causing many of the customers on the second floor to look around for the source.

    Elder sister Chun was approaching while carrying arge te and arge amount of steam was rising from it. This time, she did not even dare to swing her voluptuous hips, fearing that she would spill the dish.

    An obese man wearing a chef¡¯s uniform was following behind elder sister Chun with a prideful expression.

    "The Dry-Fried Rock Carp is here, please enjoy your meal," elder sister Chun charmingly said as she bent and ced the dish onto the table.

    "Owner Qian, I heard someone is here to find fault. I came over to see whether this fellow can point out any ws regarding my dish!" The obese man walked toward Qian Bao and loudly said.

    Bu Fang nced at the obese man and that obese man turned to face him as if he felt something. The muscles on his face were quivering.

    "Are you the brat that came here to find fault?" The obese man¡¯s perception was quite urate as he red at Bu Fang and said.

    "Master Chen, this is young master Bu. Don¡¯t try to scare him," Qian Bao said while smiling.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless as he shifted his gaze away from the obese man and toward the Dry-Fried Rock Carp.

    The color was bright and eye-catching, with a mixture of gold and red. Ayer of thick sauce which contained many ingredients was releasing a sweet aroma. The fish which underwent deep-frying was exuding a rich fragrance that aroused his appetite.

    Just based on the appearance alone, this dish was not bad.

    Bu Fang picked up his chopsticks, while everyone looked on, he dipped it within the sauce and then ced it into his mouth.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others held their breath as they fixedly stared at Bu Fang. Master Chen and Qian Bao also swallowed their saliva as they looked at Bu Fang.

    After Bu Fang tasted the sauce, he picked up a piece of the fish and ced it into his mouth. After savoring it, he put down his chopsticks.

    From the beginning to the end, there was not even a slightest expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face. No one could figure out what he was thinking.

    Suddenly, the mood became heavy and everyone held their breath.

 Chapter 72: The Roasted Flower Duck That Wishes to Ascend

    Chapter 72: The Roasted Flower Duck That Wishes to Ascend

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Young master Bu... how is the taste?"

    After a while, Bu Fang was still not saying anything. Xiao Xiaolong and the others were slightly unable to bear it any longer, while Qian Bao had already impatiently opened his mouth and inquired. His eyes were fixedly staring at Bu Fang.

    Master Chen folded his arms across his chest as he calmly looked on. This dish of Dry-Fried Rock Carp was his speciality. He had been cooking the dish for dozens of years and his familiarity with it had already reached a peak. Within his heart, it was already perfect.

    Bu Fang lightly breathed out as he lifted up the cup of water from the table and drank a mouthful. Only then did his gaze shifted toward the others.

    He indifferently opened his mouth and gave his assessment, "Compared to those dishes previously that were filled with mistakes, this dish of Dry-Fried Rock Carp can be said to be one grade higher."

    Bu Fang¡¯s words instantly caused everyone to rx and Xiao Xiaolong and the others were smiling as well.

    "Owner Bu actually praised this dish. Looks like the taste of this dish should be pretty good. Then we should definitely give it a try."

    While thinking like this in his mind, Xiao Xiaolong immediately picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The savory taste of fish suddenly erupted within his mouth. The faint spiciness that spread within his mouth caused his eyes to suddenly lit up.

    Xiao Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "This dish is indeed pretty good. It¡¯s much more delicious than the previous ones."

    When Qian Bao heard those words, his eyes immediately narrowed and he could not conceal the smile on his face. Since they were all praising this dish, from his point of view, he should have won.

    To be able to easily earn fifty thousand gold coins, Qian Bao¡¯s mood was feeling joyous and delighted.

    "Young master Bu, if that¡¯s the case, this time... it¡¯s my victory?" Qian Bao said with a chuckle.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s reaction caused his heart to skip a beat. Bu Fang strangely nced at him and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "I was only praising the taste of this dish. Compared to the previous dishes, this dish is indeed not bad. However, it¡¯s only not bad, but the ws are still present."

    "Hmm?" Everyone was stunned by his words.

    Their gazes once again focused on Bu Fang. They did not expect such a sudden change of events from him.

    "There are three steps to the cooking process of this Dry-Fied Rock Carp, right? Firstly, ce the processed rock carp into a wok of oil and deep-fry until the skin wrinkles. Secondly, stir-fry the other ingredients. Thirdly, ce the deep-fried rock carp and the fried ingredients into the wok and dry-fry them together."

    Bu Fang slowly said. Master Chen¡¯s pupils slightly constricted because Bu Fang¡¯s analysis were exactly the same as his own cooking steps!

    "Hmph! So what? Those are only the general steps. There are many meticulous processes in each step as well. Those are the important points when cooking this dish," Master Chen sneered as he confidently said.

    Bu Fang nodded and pointed toward the Dry-Fried Rock Carp and said, "That¡¯s right, then I shall point out your inadequacies from the details aspect. Firstly, when you¡¯re processing the rock carp, you made cuts on both sides of the fish. You made two cuts on each side, right? This is your first inadequacy. You should¡¯ve made the cuts based on the length and width of the fish. ording to the length of this fish, making three cuts would be the best, with two short cuts and one long cut. This would allow the fish topletely absorb the vor during the deep-fry and dry-fry process."

    Master Chen frowned. He had always made two cuts regardless of the size of the rock carp. He was already used to it and had never thought whether three cuts would be better.

    "As for how deep the cuts should be, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for me to say it. Next would be the deep-frying period. Due to the problem with the cuts, the deep-frying process was longer which caused the fish to age. This resulted in the rock carp losing its tenderness... The stir-frying of the other ingredients wasn¡¯t bad since no skills were needed. Lastly, it¡¯s the problem with the dry-frying. The dry-frying time was short by a few breaths. The broth was not thick enough and the fish had not sufficiently absorbed the vor."

    Bu Fang simply said. However, his words had already caused Master Chen to be dumbfounded. At first, Master Chen was going to retort, but when he thought about Bu Fang¡¯s words, he realized that cooking in this manner might be better.

    Gulp.

    Master Chen swallowed his saliva. His chubby face was filled with sweat and his eyes were filled with incredulity. He thought, "Is this fellow a monster? How could he analyze so much ws with this dish just from tasting it?!"

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were astounded as well. "Owner Bu... How amazing! He only tasted it once and was able to cause the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s chef to be speechless."

    "Ma... Master Chen... Is what he said correct?" Qian Bao¡¯s current expression was already slightly unpleasant as he asked Master Chen who was having cold sweats.

    Elder sister Chun who was standing nearby waspletely stunned. She did not think that this young master Bu was actually this powerful, that he could cause Master Chen to have cold sweats with a few words.

    "Owner Qian... What young master Bu said is indeed correct. I¡¯ve been cooking Dry-Fried Rock Carp for dozens of years and I understand very well how each step would affect the taste... What young master Bu said were aspects that I¡¯ve never thought of all these years," Master Chen calmly epted Bu Fang¡¯s advice as he sighed and said to Qian Bao.

    Qian Bao went into a daze. The fifty thousand gold coins... were suddenly gone!

    Bu Fang nced at the stupefied Qian Bao, then stood up and expressionlessly walked away.

    "Xiaoyi, follow me. We¡¯re going to the third floor."

    "Ah... Eh? Wait for us!" Xiao Xiaolong and the others were immediately awaken from their astonishment. They hurriedly followed after Bu Fang.

    Qian Bao had also recovered from his stupor and his expression was slightly unpleasant. He clenched his teeth and followed after Bu Fang as well.

    Qian Bao brought the four of them to the third floor. This was the most honorable floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant and was ordinarily not opened to the public.

    "Young master Bu, please!"

    Qian Bao had be serious as well. The previous scene had already made known that Bu Fang was not speaking nonsense and was someone with capabilities.

    The surroundings of the third floor was indeed much better than the second floor. Just from entering, they could feel the dense amount of spirit energy drifting in the air. Qian Bao actually spent a huge amount of money to set up a magic formation that gathered spirit energy on the third floor!

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were utterly speechless. They had never been to the third floor and were finally able to enter due to Bu Fang. They were instantly overwhelmed by the novelty.

    "Young master Bu, please have a seat. I¡¯ll get someone to serve the dishes! The third floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant has only three dishes," Qian Bao said.

    Bu Fang nodded. He sat down at an eight-immortal table made from red sandalwood and quietly waited for the dishes to arrive.

    With a grave expression, Qian Bao left the third floor and went to instruct people to prepare the dishes.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were curiously looking around. When facing novelties, most people would be filled with curiosity.

    However, Bu Fang was sitting there without moving. His eyes were closed as he waited for the dishes to arrive.

    After approximately half an hour, Qian Bao returned. A servant girl with a voluptuous body was following behind him. She was wearing a dress which barely covered her beautiful legs.

    "Young master Bu, this is the supreme area¡¯s first dish, the Red Braised Spirit Pork."

    Bu Fang nodded. His gaze fell on therge porcin te in front of them. There was a piece of scarlet and alluring pork ced on the te, which was exuding a rich fragrance. The first impression he had was that it was fat but not greasy, and seemed exquisite and beautiful like a red jadeite.

    "This is the supreme area¡¯s second dish, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Drunken Ribs!"

    It was another beautiful and voluptuous servant girl carrying a dish. She ced it in front of Bu Fang and removed the lid. The tangerine-colored Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Drunken Ribs was reflected in his eyes.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows. He looked at the dish with interest as the corner of his mouth widened into a smile. Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    "The third dish, which is also our supreme dish, the Colored-ss Roasted Flower Duck!"

    When Qian Bao announced thest dish, his tone became much more confident and he became extremely proud. He was subconsciously revealing his confidence in thisst dish.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he looked at the self-confident duck with a body that seemed like colored-ss as it loftily stood on the te. Its wing were slightly spread apart, as if it was going to p them and fly away, while its neck was curled into a S-shape.

    Bu Fang blinked and he could not help but feel puzzled... "Is, is this really a Roasted Flower Duck? Is this really not a roasted duck that wishes to ascend?"

 Chapter 73: Whether You Believe or Not Has Nothing to Do with Me

    Chapter 73: Whether You Believe or Not Has Nothing to Do with Me

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Young master Bu, originally, ording to the rules, you¡¯re not qualified to enter the third floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. That¡¯s because up till now, this supreme area has only admitted the court ministers, His Majesty as well as the prince. I¡¯ve only allowed young master to enter due to your ability to assess dishes. Otherwise, even if you had acted shamelessly, I would never allow you to enter the third floor."

    Qian Bao said in a serious manner. He regarded the supreme area as important, which is why he acted prudently.

    If the general area and the distinguished guest area were the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s basis for establishing itself within the imperial city, then the supreme area on the third floor would be the basis of its reputation.

    Qian Bao was only solemnly regarding Bu Fang since he was able to easily list out the ws within the cooking process of the Dry-Fried Rock Carp that even Master Chen could not detect.

    Bu Fang¡¯s assessment of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s dishes as he made his way to the third floor could be considered a huge insult to their reputation. Qian Bao could not let this humiliation live down. He must find a way to save his reputation and the only way was the third floor.

    Bu Fang nced at Qian Bao and expressionlessly said, "If someone wishes for me to evaluate their dishes, I might not be in the mood to care about it. If it wasn¡¯t for special circumstances, I really can¡¯t be bothered to taste your garbage dishes."

    Bu Fang¡¯s tone was extremely indifferent. Even though his words sounded like ridicule, there was no intention to ridicule in the slightest. It was as if he was stating the truth.

    Qian Bao suddenly froze for a moment and he was speechless. However, his narrowed eyes as he suddenlyughed and said, "Then would young master Bu please taste these three dishes?

    "These are the top three dishes of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant."

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were blinking as they yearningly looked at the three dishes that had alluring appearances.

    The dishes from the supreme area of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant were not something they could normally see. Even though these dishes might not be as delicious as the food in Bu Fang¡¯s store, eating at the third floor was not about enjoying the taste of the food. It was about enjoying the identity and status.

    Firstly, Bu Fang tasted the first dish, the Red Braised Spirit Pork. This was a dish made using an ingredient from a spirit beast, although it was only the low-end meat from the first grade spirit beast, Battle Boar. However, the chef¡¯s skills were pretty good and the meat was sulent after cooking. It wasparable to the Dry-Fried Rock Carp.

    However...

    "Since this is the meat from a spirit beast, then the choice of the ingredient should be very prudent. For this dish, choosing the meat from the Battle Boar is the wrong choice. The meat from the Battle Boar is more suited for making stews, while the meat from the me Boar is the best choice for braising. Also, the control over the heat during the braising process is stillcking and the braising liquid is... too sweet."

    After having a bite of the dish, Bu Fang expressionlessly put down his chopsticks and mercilessly gave his assessment. Suddenly, several ws of this first-rate cuisine were pointed out by Bu Fang.

    Qian Bao was dumbfounded. He hurriedly ordered the servant girl to record down the ws mentioned by Bu Fang.

    Qian Bao was not too surprised that Bu Fang was able to find so many ws within the Red Braised Spirit Pork. After all, the level of this dish was almost the same as the Dry-Fried Rock Carp.

    "Young master Bu, try this dish as well, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Drunken Ribs," Qian Bao said.

    However, the result was beyond his expectations. Bu Fang¡¯s assessment of this dish was extremely low and the ws he found were even more numerous than in the Red Braised Spirit Pork.

    Qian Bao was stunned. He thought, "Why? Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Drunken Ribs is definitely slightly more delicious than Red Braised Spirit Pork..."

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were stifling their smiles. Showing off Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of Owner Bu, it was like he was asking for a scolding. From their point of view, Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was unsurpassable.

    Bu Fang ignored Qian Bao as his gaze shifted toward the Roasted Flower Duck that seemed to wish for ascension.

    "This food presentation... is slightly interesting." The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he used his chopsticks to poke the duck¡¯s body. A slight rebound force was transmitted to his hands through the chopsticks.

    "p p!" When Qian Bao saw that Bu Fang was about to try the signature dish, Roasted Flower Duck, he suddenly and energetically pped his hands.

    Then, that voluptuous servant girl who was wearing the dress that revealed her legs gracefully walked next to Bu Fang. A burst of fragrance exuded from her body.

    Bu Fang frowned as he indifferently said, "Don¡¯t get so close to me. The fragranceing from you is affecting my judgement toward this dish."

    "Ah?" That servant was startled and her pretty face was filled with confusion. Her hand that was holding the dagger stopped in mid-air and she seemed a little helpless.

    Qian Bao was stunned for a moment and then started to frown. He employed these beautiful servant girls for the sake of attending to those high officials and dignitaries. He even specially spent huge amount of money to buy high grade cosmetic products for these servants girls to be even more lively and charming. He did not think that his methods would negatively affect the customers¡¯ appetite instead.

    He pondered for a moment and then let the servant girl withdraw. Then he personally held the dagger and began to handle the duck.

    Qian Bao evidently had some knowledge of handling this dish. His hands were steady as he quickly sliced off a portion of the meat and served it to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang wrapped the meat within a spring roll wrapper with some cabbage and added a little vinegar. Then, he swallowed the entire thing.

    The taste of the duck meat and the cabbage when mixed together was just perfect and created an indescribable texture. When added with the chewiness of the spring roll wrapper, Bu Fang experienced an ineffably delicious taste.

    He had to admit that the taste of the Roasted Flower Duck was extremely good.

    "Young master Bu, how is the taste of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s signature dish?" Qian Bao licked his lips as he intensely stared at Bu Fang. He was confident that this dish that the emperor praised as the number one duck within the Light Wind Empire would be able to subdue this fellow.

    "Hmm, this dish is indeed pretty good," Bu Fang once again sliced off another piece of duck meat. This time, he did not wrap it with the spring roll wrapper and directly ate it.

    He was someone that enjoyed delicious food as well. Every single chef was an authentic glutton.

    "Then, young master Bu... Could you point out any ws within this dish?" Qian Bao took a deep breath and said, as he closely stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang leisurely drank a mouthful of water and simply said, "This dish can be said to be the most perfect dish within the entire Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. The taste is very good.

    "I can guess, this dish is made by strictly following the steps of a recipe. Not a single character was missed and every single detail was taken note," Bu Fang said.

    Qian Bao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he stood up. He was intensely staring at Bu Fang and the deepest parts of his eyes were filled with incredulity.

    Indeed! This dish of Colored-ss Roasted Flower Duck was from a recipe that he obtained by chance. It was because of this recipe that he could operate the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant to its current state and obtain the support of that distinguished person.

    "You¡¯re not wrong by following the steps of the recipe. However, as you¡¯re too rigid andcked a certain flexibility, you overlooked a few important points. You need to understand that every single recipe underwent numerous revisions and attempts before they were recorded. They are not perfect and there¡¯s still room for improvement as well. Just like this dish, a mistake appeared in the choice of ingredients."

    "The choice of ingredients?"

    "That¡¯s right, the recipe stated that mature ducks should be used, correct? Furthermore, it should be high quality spirit ducks. However, choosing young ducks is actually better. The skin of the mature ducks is too tight and the flesh is too tough. As for the other ws, they¡¯re not important so I won¡¯t mention them," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Qian Bao took a deep breath and calmed himself down. However, hisplexion was not very pleasant.

    He did not agree with Bu Fang¡¯s statement. "Young master Bu, this dish of Roasted Flower Duck, as the signature dish of our restaurant, has already gone through numerous trials. I do not agree with your argument of cooking with young ducks. I believe even more in the method recorded in the recipe."

    Even though Bu Fang¡¯s words sounded reasonable, Qian Bao would not easily believe him. After all, it was the signature dish, so how could he lightly make amendments?

    Bu Fang indifferently nced at him and said, "Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. I was only assessing the dish. Alright, I¡¯ve already assessed all of the dishes. Then, I shall take my leave. This is for my bill."

    Bu Fang stood up and ced five crystals on the table. Then, he elegantly headed down the stairs.

    Qian Bao¡¯s expression was sullen as he stood on the spot. As he looked at the three dishes on the table that were basically untouched, the emotions in his eyes were wavering.

    "Young master Bu... Who exactly are you!" Qian Bao took a deep breath and muttered to himself. Then his gaze shifted toward Xiao Xiaolong who was just about to leave.

    "Young master Xiao, could you tell me the identity of young master Bu... Someone who could point out the ws of a dish in such a detailed manner is definitely not an ordinary person. Is he an imperial chef from the imperial kitchen?" Qian Bao asked as he performed a fist and palm salute.

    Xiao Xiaolong was stunned for a moment and a mischievous smile suddenly appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Isn¡¯t Owner Bu really awesome? Not only are his culinary skills high, his ability to assess dishes is first-rate as well. I was truly impressed."

    "Owner Bu?!" Qian Bao knitted his eyebrows together. Then he narrowed his eyes as he sucked in his breath and said, "Is this person... the owner of the ck-hearted store?"

    Xiao Xiaolong mysteriously smiled and did not reply. He turned around and followed after Bu Fang¡¯s back figure.

    At that moment, Bu Fang was slowly walking with his hands behind his back. The system¡¯s solemn voice was resounding within his mind.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the abrupt mission: taste the thirteen dishes of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant and find out their inadequacies. The mission reward will now be released."

 Chapter 74: Go to That Store Ownerâ€¦ and Kill Him

    Chapter 74: Go to That Store Owner... and Kill Him

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    With the scarf wrapped around his neck, Bu Fang walked out of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. The moment he stepped out of the warm interior of the building, the cold air rushed into his face, causing his entire body to shudder. He could not help but cross his arms across his chest as he walked.

    However, even though the temperature was very low, Bu Fang was feeling abnormally fervent. The reason was the system just announced in his mind that he seeded his mission and he was about to receive the mission reward.

    Ten percent of true energy cultivation progression, and the advanced cooking method of a dish from Immortal Phoenix Restaurant were very generous rewards. Bu Fang was obviously feeling overjoyed.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others had caught up with him and were walking next to him. Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong were chatting nonstop and continuously praising Bu Fang¡¯s mystical and wondrous ability to render the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s chef speechless just by tasting the dish once.

    Xiao Yanyu had once again put on her veil and concealed her peerless beauty. She seemed calm and elegant as she quietly walked along with them.

    The four of them bid farewell as they reached the entrance of the alleyway. Xiao Xiaolong and the others went back home while Bu Fang stepped into the alleyway and returned to his store.

    At the entrance of the store, cky was fast asleep on its belly. Even though Bu Fang returned, he was still soundly asleep.

    "The mission reward has been released. Ten percent of true energy cultivation progression has been obtained. The system will now randomly draw from the dishes that were assessed." The system¡¯s solemn voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled. His eyes narrowed as his mind settled down. He was suddenly curious about which dish he would draw.

    Obviously, the dish he least wanted was the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Drunken Ribs since he already had Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs on his store¡¯s menu.

    Within his mind, the names of various dishes rapidly shed by and continuously changed. This was the system performing a random drawing...

    Atst, the changing of the dishes gradually became slower and then stopped. Finally, it was reflected clearly within Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    "The dish, Pan-Fried Flower Crab, has been drawn. After advancement, it is now Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab."

    Bu Fang could not help but recall the alluring and fragrant Pan-Fried Flower Crab and started to drool. Compared to drawing the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Drunken Ribs, the Pan-Fried Flower Crab was already considered pretty good.

    Since a wooden board was hung at the entrance informing customers that business was suspended for that day, many customers excitedly arrived only to dejectedly depart. For example, Fatty Jin and his buddies waited for a while and only resentfully left after realizing that the store was really not opening for business.

    The other customers also experienced the same situation.

    After Bu Fang returned to the store, he did not n to open for business as it was gettingte. After a quick change of clothes, he stepped into the kitchen and was ready to start learning the new dish, Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab.

    ...

    Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Qian Bao was sitting upright on a chair with one hand holding his chin while frowning. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Young master Bu is actually the owner of the ck-hearted store? He actually came to Immortal Phoenix Restaurant and criticized all of our dishes. Who does he think he is? How dare he look down on us!" Qian Bao clenched his fist and furrowed his eyebrows in fury.

    Suddenly, he unclenched his fists and sighed. "However, even so... This Owner Bu¡¯s level is high indeed. To be able to analyze a dish just by tasting it once, how terrifying!"

    He originally nned to have the chefs on his side challenge Bu Fang¡¯s store. However, from the looks of it, it was fortunate that they had not gone yet. Otherwise, their reputation would have gone down the drain. It was evident that there was a marginal difference in ability between Bu Fang and the chefs of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    However, Qian Bao could not resign himself to let things live down like this. Swallowing his own anger was not his way of handling affairs.

    Wait a moment! Qian Bao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as if he thought of something.

    "I can let the chefspete with him in cutting techniques! Without putting in a certain amount of time, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to master it! Even though we can¡¯tpete with Owner Bu when ites to cooking methods, we can still defeat him with skills that require time to master!"

    Qian Bao excitedly banged the table as a smile appeared on his face and finallyughed out loud. Then, he ordered his subordinates to gather all of the chefs. He needed to pick the chef that was most skillful with knives.

    Qian Bao had already witnessed Bu Fang¡¯s understanding of dishes and cooking methods, so he could only proceed from the cutting techniques aspect.

    While Qian Bao was busy assembling his chefs and preparing to pick out the chef most proficient in cutting techniques, a Blood Phoenix Chicken was already secretly delivered to the crown prince¡¯s pce.

    Within the majestic pce of the crown prince, Ji Chengan was standing with his hands behind his back. He was curiously looking at the metallic cage made from fine iron in front of him. Within the cage, a lustrous chicken, that was entirely blood red in color, was imprisoned.

    "Is this the fifth grade spirit beast, Blood Phoenix Chicken? The appearance is peculiar indeed," Ji Chengan nodded and said as the corner of his mouth curled up.

    Xushi was respectfully standing at a distance as he said, "The Blood Phoenix Chicken is a fifth grade spirit beast with a fast movement speed. Even though itsbat ability is very weak among the fifth grade spirit beasts, it¡¯s stillparable to a fourth grade Battle-Spirit. It took them some time to capture it."

    "You did well, Xushi," the crown prince emotionally said as he turned around and looked toward Xushi.

    Xushi bowed once more and did not say anything else.

    "The Blood Phoenix Chicken and the Sage Herb are all prepared. Even the valuable medicinal ingredients are mostly gathered. Now, we only need to have Owner Bu cook the Elixir Cuisine. If this Elixir Cuisine can improve father¡¯s health, then my position as the emperor... will be settled." The crown prince stood with his hands held behind his back as he excitedly looked toward the Great Hall at a distance with many thoughts going through his mind.

    For the sake of bing the emperor, he invested far too much. Every single step was like walking on thin ice. That was because he was afraid that if he took the wrong step, his beloved younger brother would obtain a ruinous weakness that wouldpletely destroy him.

    "Xushi, make preparations. I will personally head to Owner Bu¡¯s store tomorrow. We must ensure the Elixir Cuisine is produced." The crown prince solemnly said, "Before we seed, information about this Elixir Cuisine must be kept a secret. Do not let King Yu¡¯s subordinates find out about this."

    "Yes, Your Highness!" Xushi respectfully said.

    King Yu¡¯s manor.

    Within a secret chamber, King Yu, Ji Chengyu, opened his eyes and turbid energy was expelled from his mouth. The true energy outside of his body was seething like boiling water. After a long while, it began to calm down and drew back within his body.

    "Sixth grade Battle-Emperor is truly difficult to reach. I¡¯ve been stuck at this bottleneck for over a year." King Yu heavily breathed out while feeling slightly helpless. However, he knew that he should not rush when it came to cultivation and he did not know of any solution either.

    The door to the cultivation chamber was opened. A figure enveloped within a ck robe was standing at the entrance and a hoarse voice sounded out. "Your Highness seems to be troubled over cultivating matters? Actually, Your Highness could use our Soul Sect¡¯s cultivation method. Advancing to sixth grade Battle-Emperor would not be an issue."

    King Yu nced at him and sneered. "After that, I¡¯ll turn into a monster that doesn¡¯t resemble humans or ghosts like you? I am someone who is going to be the emperor. How could I have an ugly appearance like the likes of you?"

    King Yu¡¯s words were slightly sarcastic, but this was his usual style of speaking. The head elder of Soul Sect, Hun Qianyun, was not angry despite being on the receiving end and only eerily chuckled.

    Suddenly, a figure came from the door and handed over a secret letter to Ji Chengyu.

    Ji Chengyu nodded and without making any attempts in concealment, he directly tore open the letter and started reading from it. As he read the letter, his expression became somewhat grave.

    "This brother of mine has truly been working hard for the sake of bing emperor. Even this sort of method was employed. Everyone is well aware of father¡¯s health. There¡¯s simply no possibility of a cure at this point. He¡¯s actually cing his hope on a little store¡¯s Elixir Cuisine? Howughable."

    As a burst of energy gushed out from King Yu¡¯s palm, the letter was immediately set on fire. Finally, it turned into ashes and drifted away.

    His eyes were extremely cold as he spoke with a trace of coldness in his voice, "Hun Qianyun, it is time for you to show your capabilities. Since my elder brother wishes to prolong father¡¯s life... then I shall stop him. Tonight, bring your men to that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and kill the owner. Remember, it must be a silent assassination. After all, that store is extraordinary ording to the rumors."

    Hun Qianyun began tough with his hoarse voice. "When ites to assassination... if the Soul Sect ims to be in the second ce, no one in the world would dare to im first ce. King Yu, just wait for my good news."

 Chapter 75: Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab

    Chapter 75: Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Head elder... Do you need us to move out?" the two Soul Sect members standing behind Hun Qianyun asked.

    There seemed to be a spirit fire pulsating within Hun Qianyun¡¯s pupils. It gave others an eerie feeling, as if they were facing a wraith that escaped from hell.

    "Do you not realize that King Yu is testing us? Even though King Yu has joined forces with us, he¡¯s still someone that belongs to the imperial court after all while we¡¯re from the sects. Our rtionship is originally like that of fire and water. If King Yu wasn¡¯t aiming for the throne, he wouldn¡¯t dare to vite the taboo and cooperate with us," Hun Qianyun simply said. Every time he spoke, the spirit fire in his pupils would throb once.

    "Humans, for the sake of benefits, will always take a risk. No matter what sort of identity you have, this will always be the case."

    "Then... what does head elder intend to do?" the two members of the Soul Sect puzzledly asked.

    "A few days ago, Hun Qianduan and the Sword Monarch escaped to that store. They relied on the protection of the store to obstruct the pursuit of Xiao Meng and Lian Fu. That mysterious store¡¯s strength is absolutely unimaginable for us. ording to the rumors, there¡¯s a ninth grade supreme beast watching over the store. King Yu¡¯s objective is for us to sound out the actual situation. If we can seed in killing him... that would be best," Hun Qianyun slowly said.

    "However, even two seven grade Battle-Saints like Xiao Meng and Lian Fu were intercepted. If mere Battle-Emperors like you two were to go, it would be akin tomitting suicide..."

    The pupils of the two Soul Sect members immediately constricted as they felt a chill suddenly rise up from the bottom of their feet.

    "Let Ah Long and Ah Hu go. They¡¯re both fifth grade Battle-Kings. If they rely on our techniques, they might be able to seed in the assassination. Even if they fail... we¡¯ll only lose two Battle-Kings," Hun Qianyun said as he turned around.

    ...

    As the night descended, the early winter night brought a nip in the air. Gray clouds were quietly moving under the influence of the wind in the skies, concealing the two crescent moons that were calling out to each other.

    Within Fang Fang¡¯s Little store, Bu Fang had already changed into afortable set of clothing. His long hair was tied up with a woolen rope and his forehead was free of any bangs.

    "The Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab is a dish that tests the quality of the ingredients and the control over the heat during the pan-fry process," Bu Fang muttered as he entered the kitchen. At the moment, he was nning to practice the dish that was randomly drawn, the Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab.

    The flower crab, also known as portunus pgicus, was a type of sea crab. It was known as flower crab due to the white spots on its shell. The meat of the flower crab was both tender and rich in nutrients.

    Of course... This was true regarding an ordinary flower crab.

    Based on Bu Fang¡¯s understanding of the system, the Tyrant Flower Crab would definitely not be an ordinary flower crab. It would definitely be a spirit beast.

    When he entered the kitchen, there was arge water tank on the floor. There was no water within the tank, but a gigantic flower crab with its ws and legs tied up was ced inside.

    This flower crab was beautiful. Its shell was fiery red in color while densely covered in crimson patterns, forming a dazzling picture.

    "The Tyrant Flower Crab is a fifth grade spirit beast from the sea region of the Wilnds. Its attack power is extremely strong and its fighting ability is terrifying. It usually lives in a group and is one of the scariest groups in the sea region of the Wilnds. However, its meat is delicious and is an extremely good ingredient," The system solemnly introduced the Tyrant Flower Crab¡¯s information to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He already knew that the Tyrant Flower Crab would definitely not be an ordinary sea crab. The objective of the system was cooking fine food. The ingredients provided would definitely be first-rate.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly grabbed a kitchen knife with a pointed end from above the table. The kitchen knife was glimmering with sharpness. As Bu Fang casually flicked his wrist, the kitchen knife began to twirl in his hand.

    The Tyrant Flower Crab, which was tied up with a woolen rope, was obediently lying within the water tank. It was hard to imagine that it was actually a fifth grade spirit beast.

    As Bu Fang flipped the Tyrant Flower Crab over, it was still cluelessly foaming at its mouth.

    Once the belly of the Tyrant Flower Crab was exposed, Bu Fang stabbed the uppermost part of the belly with the tip of the kitchen knife. Within that instant, the Tyrant Flower Crab suddenly began to struggle. Its eyes were whirling around endlessly while the foam produced from its mouth increased.

    After around half an hour, the Tyrant Flower Crab finally stopped struggling and the woolen rope used to tie its ws had also loosened. After prying open the abdomen shell and removing it, Bu Fang began to clean and process the Tyrant Flower Crab.

    Once everything was settled, Bu Fang took out a frying pan. He poured some oil into it and let the pan heat up first.

    Taking out the heavy kitchen knife which Bu Fang used everyday for his morning Meteor Cutting Technique practice, he removed the woolen rope that was used to bind the Tyrant Flower Crab.

    Once the temperature of the oil was hot enough, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. The heavy kitchen knife was viciously swung and it immediately split the Tyrant Flower Crab into two. The cut made was extremely smooth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast. During the instant when the Tyrant Flower Crab was cut open, before the crab butter could flow out, he immediately moved the entire crab onto the frying pan.

    Tsss...

    A rich fragrance instantly emerged from the frying pan. That was the reaction caused by the meeting between crab meat, crab butter, and hot oil.

    Next was the control over the heat. Regarding this, Bu Fang was already quite experienced. Even though the Tyrant Flower Crab was gigantic, it was not a problem for him.

    Soon, the Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab was ready to be served.

    The Tyrant Flower Crab, which was split into two, was ced onto a te and its exterior shell had assumed an even brighter shade of red. Due to the oil covering its surface, it was glittering underneath the illumination of the lighting.

    The smell of the crab butter was extremely fragrant after it was pan-fried. In addition with Bu Fang¡¯s ability over controlling the heat, the meat of the crab was white, fragrant, and tender. As it exuded billows of steam, it aroused one¡¯s appetite.

    Bu Fang licked his lips. After wiping off the water droplets on his hands, he sat down on a chair and began to heartily eat the Pan-Fried Tyrant Flower Crab.

    "As expected, this is a hundred times tastier than the Immortal Phoenix¡¯s Restaurant Pan-Fried Flower Crab. How can my culinary skills be so formidable?" Bu Fang shamelessly thought as he ate.

    Half of the Tyrant Flower Crab was just nice for Bu Fang, so the other half was reimed into Whitey¡¯s stomach.

    After cleaning up, Bu Fang stretched his body and yawned. After eating for the entire day, he was feeling slightly exhausted and was going to have an early rest. Having enough sleep was extremely important for a young man aiming to be the God of Cooking.

    As the lights went out, everything returned into darkness and silence once more.

    Deep in the night, the sound of something moving through the air suddenly emanated from the entrance of the alleyway. The pitch-ck figures were almost impossible to capture by the naked eye in the darkness.

    The movement of the two people were agile as they slowly advanced while sticking to the quartzite walls of the alleyway. They were practically not making any sound.

    Bu Fang¡¯s store was divided into two floors. The first floor was the business area, while on the second there were many rooms with windows and Bu Fang¡¯s room was among them. Bu Fang¡¯s room was veryfortable with arge open window. Every morning, the sunlight would be projected through the window and the room would be nicely warm.

    However, as it was in the middle of winter, Bu Fang locked the window to prevent the cold wind from entering.

    The two figures stealthily stuck close to a window, with both of them standing on each side. Their auras werepletely concealed.

    At the entrance of the store, cky who was soundly asleep suddenly moved. It drowsily opened its doggy eyes and nced upward.

    "Eh? What are these two fifth grade little rats doing here in the middle of the night? Their techniques are quite strange. Unfortunately, they¡¯ve run into this lord dog... However, it¡¯s just two fifth grade little rats. This lord dog can¡¯t be bothered to take care of them. Bark. I am so sleepy."

    cky snorted as it lowered its doggy head and continued sleeping.

    The eyes of the two Battle-Kings from the Soul Sect shed as one of them ced his hand on the window and the window immediately opened.

    The two of them looked toward each other in surprise. They did not expect for things to be so easy. However, it was not the time for them to hesitate. The two of them agilely went through the window.

 Chapter 76: Purple-Eyed Whitey, Extermination

    Chapter 76: Purple-Eyed Whitey, Extermination

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    As the two of themnded on the floor, they closed the window without making any noise. When it came to assassination, both of them were extremely experienced. Since they had even assassinated cab ministers from the imperial courts before, they did not attach any importance to the owner of a small restaurant. If their boss had not solemnly reminded them to be careful before they set off, they would not even bother to be this cautious as their assassination target was simply too weak.

    The position where Ah Long and Ah Hu were located was not Bu Fang¡¯s bedroom. The interior of the room was empty and spacious. There was no one in sight.

    Ah Long¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he pointed ahead. Their figures moved toward a door nearby. As the door was pushed open, there was unexpectedly no sound at all. Everything was quietlypleted.

    The two of them walked out of the room and reached a corner. The left corner led downstairs. The flight of stairs was eerie and gloomy as if it could devour a person¡¯s mind, causing them to uncontrobly feel terrified.

    Ah Long swallowed his saliva and forced himself to look away. Their line of sight shifted toward a tightly closed door ahead of them.

    The two of them were overjoyed as they looked at each other. From within that room, they could hear stable breathing. From the looks of it, the owner of the store should be within that room.

    They lightly pushed against the door of the room, but it was clearly locked as the door did not even budge. Ah Long unhurriedly took out a slender wire from his pockets. The true energy within his body surged and a thinyer of true energy enveloped the surface of the metal wire.

    As he inserted the metal wire enveloped by true energy into the keyhole, the lump of true energy transformed and immediately filled the keyhole. He slightly turned the metal wire and the sound of a lock opening rang out... The door was opened.

    "Hmm? It¡¯s too easy?" Ah Long was surprised once more. It did not feel as dangerous as their boss had described.

    The two of them pushed open the door and looked inside. Their eyebrows were knitted together as they could not see anything within the darkness. With no other choice, they intended to enter the room and immediatelyunch a killing move.

    However, the two of them suddenly felt a chill cover their entire bodies. The step they were about to take was frozen in ce as well.

    That was a type of chill that extended from the bottom of their hearts and instantly enveloped their entire bodies, like the cold wind blowing from the Arctic Lands.

    Their eyes suddenly widened and their pupils constricted to the size of a pea. They did not dare to make even the slightest move.

    Two rays of red light suddenly appeared from behind them and locked onto their bodies.

    "Wh... Who¡¯s there?!"

    Ah Long¡¯s entire body began to tremble as he struggled to turn his head. As he looked behind, his eyes met with that ray of light...

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were shing red as its mechanicals arms directly grabbed their necks and effortlessly lifted them up.

    "Sensing the targets¡¯ killing intent toward the owner. Searching for a solution...

    "Solution has been selected and will be activated immediately.

    "Solution: Extermination."

    Rays of light burst out from Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes, as if it was searching for some data. After determining the solution, Whitey¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into a deep purple.

    The mechanical arms immediately tightened its grip.

    Ah Long¡¯s face was filled with terror as he struggled to break free from the mechanical arms that were like steel pliers. They tried to manipte the true energy within their body, but whenever it flowed into their hands, it would disperse before they could use it...

    As Ah Long felt the grip around his neck getting tighter and tighter, his struggles were also bing more intense as blood spilled from his mouth.

    Whitey faced their fearful gazes without the slightest concern. It was as cold as a death god that treats all living things with indifference, while its purple mechanical eyes seemed extremely demonic within the darkness.

    "Crack!"

    With two crisp sounds, Ah Long and Ah Hu suddenly stopped struggling. Then, their bodies went limp and their heads hanged down. Dark red blood flowed from their mouths and dripped onto the floor, producing an eerie sound.

    Whitey indifferently turned around while carrying the two who went limp as it left Bu Fang¡¯s room.

    As the door closed, the blood stains on the floor suddenly disappeared...

    Bu Fang sniffed the air as he drowsily lifted his hand and picked his nose. Then he smacked his lips and continued sleeping.

    Bang bang!

    Two corpses fell from the air and crashed into the quartzite floor of the alleyway. Blood was flowing out...

    cky drowsily raised its head. When it saw the two corpses, it scrunched its nose and snorted. Then, it opened its doggy mouth and lightly exhaled. The two corpses were blown out of the alleyway by a sudden squall and flung onto the streets.

    After doing this, cky contentedlyy down once more and continued sleeping.

    ...

    Within King Yu¡¯s manor, a candle me was slightly flickering.

    An aged and gaunt figure wrapped within a ck robe was deeply staring at the flickering candle me. His eye sockets were filled with two lumps of azure spirit fire.

    Suddenly, the spirit fire within Hun Qianyun¡¯s pupils became faint for a moment and the sound of something breaking rang out.

    A sigh came from his mouth. "As I thought... That store should not be provoked. Ah Long, Ah Hu... died just like that."

    Two figures silently appeared in front of Hun Qianyun and respectfully saluted.

    "Ah Long and Ah Hu died. Go to the alleyway and retrieve their corpses... We failed the assassination this time. I¡¯ll go and seek forgiveness from King Yu." Hun Qianyun tottered out of the room with his back hunched over.

    The two Battle-Emperors of the Soul Sect were feeling bewildered. Before Ah Long and Ah Hu set off, they already solemnly reminded them to be careful. However, not much time has passed... The two were already dead?

    Two fifth grade Battle-Kings could not even struggle?

    The two of them looked each other in the eye and could feel the fear in the other¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    "Your Highness, we failed the assassination this time," with his back hunched over, Hun Qianyun simply said to King Yu.

    King Yu was wearing a luxurious robe with his hair loose and a peaceful expression on his face. As he nced at Hun Qianyun, the corner of his mouth widened into a smile.

    "Understood, I¡¯ll give your subordinates a good burial. You may withdraw first," King Yu softly said.

    Hun Qianyun¡¯s spirit fire slightly jumped. He did not say anything as he turned around and left. There was not even the slightest bit of intimidating aura or energying from his body. He was like an ordinary elderly man with one foot in his grave.

    However, King Yu did not dare to underestimate him. Hun Qianyun was the number one expert within the Soul Sect. His cultivation level was profound and he was most specialized in the way of the souls. Reportedly, he had already entered the realm of a seventh grade Battle-Saint. However, there were others who said that he was only a peak-level sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    As King Yu watched Hun Qianyun¡¯s figure disappear, his eyes were gradually filled with interest.

    "This old fox is truly ruthless. He actually used the lives of two Battle-Kings to disy his sincerity. Very well... Then I shall trust you for the time being." King Yu looked demonically charming as the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store... What kind of secrets is this store that suddenly appeared hiding?"

    Compared to the Soul Sect, King Yu suddenly discovered that he was more curious about that store.

    A night peacefully passed.

    The next morning, Bu Fang woke up early as usual. He first went to the kitchen and began his daily cutting technique practice. He held a heavy kitchen knife as he rapidly chopped up radishes. After finishing his cutting technique practice, Bu Fang began to cook Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. It was breakfast meant for cky who was sooner orter going to turn into a pig.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies majestically arrived with impatient expressions. As Bu Fang had suspended business the day before, they had to suffer from their craving for an entire day. After getting used to Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, the food from other restaurants were tasteless.

    "Owner Bu! You¡¯re finally open for business! Oh my, there¡¯s a new dish! Come, give me a serving of every dish!" Fatty Jin ordered his dishes in an experienced manner.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded and headed toward the kitchen. His daily business had started.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi arrived at the store while enduring the cold wind. She rubbed her hands together and removed her fur overcoat and her hat, revealing her rosy face. There was automatic heating in the store, so the interior was quite warm and very cozy.

    Bu Fang cooked the dishes while Xiaoyi served them. The rapport between the two of them was bing better and better.

    At the entrance of the alleyway, King Yu, with an imposing appearance and extraordinary temperament, slowly approached while wearing a brocade robe. He stepped into the store and indifferently sized up the interior.

    It was King Yu¡¯s first timeing to Bu Fang¡¯s store, so everything felt new to him. The astronomical prices of the dishes were especially interesting to him.

    After ordering a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, King Yu began to sample the delicacies of Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    At the same time... He waited for the crown prince to arrive.

 Chapter 77: The Crown Prince and King Yu

    Chapter 77: The Crown Prince and King Yu

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Within the porcin wine cup, a liquid as clear as water from alpine springs was lightly swaying back and forth. A rich aroma¡ªwith an intoxicating scent that lingered around one¡¯s nostrils¡ªwas emanating from within the wine cup.

    King Yu swirled the wine within the cup. When he tasted the wine, the mellow and spicy taste that erupted within his mouth caused the pores all over his body to tremble. It was the first time he drank such a delicious wine. It was far better than the Bejewelled Nectar Wine from the imperial pce.

    "As expected of the store that was able to let fathere in person. Just this wine itself is enough for the customers to linger within the store," King Yumented. This was the first time he came to Bu Fang¡¯s store. Previously, he had only heard the rumors. This time, after personally experiencing it himself, he was finally able to experience the charm of the store¡¯s delicacies.

    The wine was a fine wine. The dishes were fine dishes.

    That tangerine-colored Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and that dense steam apanied by the fragrance of meat was like a beautiful and captivating picture.

    At the entrance of the alleyway, the crown prince was walking with his hands behind his back and his head held high. Xushi was the only one following him. His expression was solemn while carrying a gigantic steel cage with one hand.

    "Hmm?" Bu Fang, who had just left the kitchen, puzzledly looked toward the entrance. He saw the crown prince and Xushi immediately cing a steel cage onto the ground after entering the store.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯vee once more," The crown prince chuckled and said as he intensely stared at Bu Fang.

    If Bu Fang was able to cook the Elixir Cuisine, the emperor¡¯s health condition should improve. And so, as the person who offered up the Elixir Cuisine, the emperor would definitely be more favorable to Ji Chengan. His position as the crown prince would be even firmer and he would obtain an even greater advantage over his brothers.

    As he thought about all these, the crown prince became even more fervent toward Bu Fang, who could cook the Elixir Cuisine.

    The crown prince raised his hand and grabbed the cloth covering the steel cage. With a sudden pull, the interior of the steel cage was exposed.

    A Blood Phoenix Chicken with blood-red feathers was quietly standing within the steel cage. Its eyes were swiveling around its sockets.

    "Blood Phoenix Chicken?" Bu Fang was slightly stunned. Then, he looked at the crown prince strangely. He did not expect the crown prince to actually go through the trouble of catching a Blood Phoenix Chicken.

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only natural that Owner Bu would recognize this Blood Phoenix Chicken. However, do you recall what you¡¯ve said before?" the crown prince smiled and said.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he walked around the steel cage once. He carefully examined the Blood Phoenix Chicken and could not help butpare it with the one provided by the system. He discovered that this Blood Phoenix Chicken provided by the crown prince was in every way inferior to the one provided by the system.

    "The ingredients provided by the system are all high quality products that went through careful selections. They¡¯re the cream of the crop among all the major varieties," the system¡¯s serious voice rang out within Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang nodded. He believed that the ingredients provided by the system were definitely the best.

    He had indeed agreed that he would personally cook the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup for the crown prince if the ingredients were provided.

    "What about the Sage Herb and the other medicinal ingredients?" Bu Fang asked.

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. With a wave of his hand, a leather bag filled with medicinal ingredients appeared in his hand and he handed it to Bu Fang.

    The Heavenly Sage Herb was kept within a exquisite wooden box which he carefully handed over to Bu Fang as well.

    The Heavenly Sage Herb was very expensive and its value wasparable to the Blood Phoenix Chicken. Moreover, it was very difficult to harvest as it only grows within the Wilnds. That was a terrifying ce with innumerable high grade spirit beasts. Even a seventh grade Battle-Saint might perish when exploring the Wilnds.

    However, as the Heavenly Sage Herb was only a fifth grade spirit herb, it was located at the outer perimeters of the Wilnds. So the crown prince was still able to collect it by spending arge amount of money.

    Receiving the Sage Herb that did not look too good, Bu Fang nodded and simply said, "Cooking the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup takes a long time. Today¡¯s operating hour is almost over. Come here earlier tomorrow to collect the Elixir Cuisine. Since you provided the ingredients yourself, you¡¯re allowed to bring the dish back."

    The smile on the crown prince¡¯s face froze as he thought, "You¡¯re not cooking today? Just because the business hours is over?"

    "Owner Bu, I really need this Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. Could you cook it right now?" the crown prince asked with a frown. These ingredients used up arge amount of his savings. He wanted to personally watch as Bu Fang cooked the dish, otherwise he would not be at ease.

    Bu Fang nced at the crown prince and said, "The Elixir Cuisine is not as simple as you think. A lot of techniques are needed and I need to concentrate. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask your imperial chefs.

    "Honestly, the quality of the ingredients that you provided can only be considered so-so. I am really not interested in them. However, I really hate it when others doubt me. This is the first time, so I¡¯ll forgive you. However, if there¡¯s a next time, you can take your ingredients back," Bu Fang expressionlessly said as he indifferently looked at the crown prince.

    Ji Chengan was furious! Who would dare to speak to him in such a manner within the empire! And even dare to threaten him!

    "You..." The crown prince took a deep breath. When he thought about the store¡¯s background and Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills as well as the miraculous Elixir Cuisine, the corner of his mouth widened into a smile as he suppressed his anger.

    "I am not doubting Owner Bu. Fine, then I shall send someone to collect it tomorrow. I hope Owner Bu won¡¯t disappoint me," the crown prince said.

    "Hahaha!"

    Just as the crown prince finished speaking, a burst ofughter filled with ridicule came from nearby.

    The crown prince slightly frowned as he looked toward the source of theughter and immediately spotted King Yu.

    King Yu lifted up a wine cup and emptied it. Then he stood up and walked toward the crown prince with a warm smile stered on his face like a refined schr.

    "My beloved elder brother, I didn¡¯t think I would meet you here. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Are you here to let Owner Bu cook the Elixir Cuisine? This is for extending father¡¯s... life, right?" King Yu simply said with a trace of a smile on his face.

    The pupils of both the crown prince and Xushi constricted. Previously, their attention was focused on Bu Fang, so they did not realize King Yu was within the store as well.

    "How could he be here?!" The crown prince was both agitated and furious!

    The crown prince suddenly nced toward Xushi with a meaningful look in his eyes. Xushi¡¯s body shuddered as he fearfully took a step back and bowed toward the crown prince.

    "Hahaha! What a coincidence, second brother. It looks like you were attracted by Owner Bu¡¯s food as well." A smile was on the crown prince¡¯s face as he nodded toward King Yu.

    King Yu, Ji Chengyu, was a peak-level fifth grade Battle-King. He was only a step away from bing a Battle-Emperor. Among the three princes, his cultivation level was the highest.

    Even though the crown prince, Ji Chengan, and the third prince, Ji Chengxue, were both fifth grade Battle-Kings as well, they were only at the initial stage. Compared to King Yu, they were a lot worse.

    "Indeed, Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are truly delicious and the wine is the best in the world. Elder brother, you should give it a try when you have the chance." King Yu chuckled as he ced some crystals onto the table and slowly walked out of the store.

    The smile on the crown prince¡¯s face gradually disappeared as he gloomily watched King Yu¡¯s figure fade away within the alleyway.

    With a high cultivation level and half of the imperial court supporting him, his young brother, Ji Chengyu, was the crown prince¡¯s greatestpetitor and the source of his restlessness.

    "Owner Bu... You really can¡¯t cook it today?" the crown prince turned toward Bu Fang and asked.

    "I can¡¯t," Bu Fang simply replied as he expressionlessly turned around and sat down on a chair. "In addition, the service charge for cooking this dish is fifty crystals. Don¡¯t forget to pay."

    "Fifty crystals?" The crown prince narrowed his eyes. With a wave of his hand, crystals were ced onto the table. Then, he turned around and stormed off in anger. As the crown prince, he did notck money.

    Xushi sighed as he followed after the crown prince with a frown on his face.

    Soon, their figures disappeared within the alleyway as well.

    "All right, Xiaoyi, today¡¯s business hours is over." Bu Fang stood up and patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head. After seeing her off, he picked up the steel cage and entered the kitchen.

 Chapter 78: Close to Level Up

    Chapter 78: Close to Level Up

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    With a loud ng, Bu Fang put down the steel cage within the kitchen. He stretched his body andnguidly nced toward the Blood Phoenix Chicken standing idly within the cage.

    "System, if the quality of the Blood Phoenix Chicken is slightly poorer, would the effects of the Elixir Cuisine be affected?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked.

    "If the quality of the ingredient is poor, the effects of the Elixir Cuisine would naturally be poor as well. This ismon sense," the system solemnly said. Bu Fang was suddenly choked up by its words.

    He nced toward the Blood Phoenix Chicken once more. Coincidentally, the chicken turned its head as well and its swiveling eyes were fixated on Bu Fang.

    "Well, this is an ingredient provided by that crown prince himself after all. If the effects aren¡¯t good, it¡¯s not my fault," Bu Fang indifferently thought and his conscience immediately became clear.

    After closing up the store, Bu Fang did not immediately start cooking. He rested for a while and called out his system panel to have a look.

    Host: Bu Fang

    Gender: Male

    Age: Twenty

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Third Grade (Has already achieved the ability to manifest true energy outside of the body. As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, you will definitely need to make use of true energy when cooking. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: Unknown

    Skills: Level One Meteor Cutting Technique (80/100)

    Tools: Fragments of God of Cooking (3/4)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Apprentice Chef (You can finally cook ingredients with your true energy. Practice your cutting technique and the road to bing the God of Cooking will open for you. Work hard, young man.)

    The current turnover is three thousand six hundred crystals. True energy conversion degree: 900/1000

    System Level: Three Stars (Conversion ratio is at twenty-five percent.)

    As he focused on the system panel, Bu Fang¡¯s expression did not change but his mind was somewhat agitated. The turnover had already reached three thousand six hundred crystals. He only needed to earn another four hundred crystals to level up the system and his cultivation level would increase as well.

    And four hundred crystals was just about his turnover for a day.

    "Looks like I¡¯ll most likely level up after tomorrow¡¯s opening hours is over. Will there be any special reward for reaching fourth grade Battle-Spirit? However, I should be able toplete collecting the God of Cooking set by that time as well," Bu Fang muttered.

    After resting for a while, he stood up and headed toward the kitchen. Preparing the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup needed a lot of time and also required using true energy during the cooking process, so Bu Fang did not dare to be careless.

    He opened the door of the steel cage and immediately grabbed the Blood Phoenix Chicken. Even though its spirit energy was suppressed by the system, the struggle put up by a fifth grade spirit beast was not weak either.

    However, Bu Fang was an experienced chef after all, and handling ingredients was an easy task for him. After a while, he finished processing the Blood Phoenix Chicken.

    After taking out the Heavenly Sage Herb from within the exquisite box and some of the needed medicinal ingredients from the leather bag, Bu Fang began to prepare the Elixir Cuisine, Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup.

    ...

    King Yu was in a rather cheerful mood as he returned to his manor. Perhaps tasting delicious food and fine wine might be the reason, but Ji Chengyu felt as if he was floating as he walked.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that store¡¯s dishes to be that delicious. That Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine is truly unforgettable." As King Yu recalled the captivating taste of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, he could not help but lick his lips as a trace of intoxication appeared in his eyes.

    Here was another fellow captivated by Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    King Yu suddenly felt somewhat regretful. He would have been able to taste these delicacies at an earlier date if he had gone to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store earlier.

    Just when King Yu was thinking about the dishes cooked by Bu Fang, the head elder of Soul Sect, Hun Qianyun, appeared in front of him along with his subordinates. They were all wearing ck robes and their appearances were quite sinister and terrifying.

    Even though his eyes shed with disdain for a moment, King Yu was still smiling on the outside as he looked at them.

    "Did you obtain any result while visiting that mysterious store?" Hun Qianyun¡¯s hoarse voice, like the sound of gravel rubbing together, rang out, giving goosebumps to any listener.

    "That elder brother of mine has already caught the Blood Phoenix Chicken. He brought it to the store along with valuable medicinal ingredients and asked the owner to cook the Elixir Cuisine. However... that Elixir Cuisine will only bepleted tomorrow," King Yu simply said.

    "Oh? It¡¯ll only bepleted tomorrow?" Hun Qianyun narrowed his eyes. The spirit fire pulsated for a moment, as if he was thinking.

    King Yu nodded and said, "The Elixir Cuisine is not an ordinary dish after all. Even the owner of that mysterious store will need to spend some time to cook it. However, this is great news for us."

    "Are you thinking of sending us to ruin the soup tomorrow?" Hun Qianyun puzzledly asked.

    "That¡¯s right, it must be ruined. Father is not only old and frail, he suffers from numerous undiagnosable illnesses as well. Forcibly extending his lifespan will only prolong his suffering. As his son, I don¡¯t want to see my father suffer..." King Yu simply replied. Then his gaze shifted toward Hun Qianyun and said, "Prepare some men along with experts from within my manor and set up an ambush at the entrance of the alleyway tomorrow. Remember, you must ruin that Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup.

    "If you fail this time... You and your men can just get lost."

    Hun Qianyun was indifferently standing at a distance. When he heard King Yu¡¯s words, the spirit fire within his eyes suddenly trembled. Then he saluted and withdrew from the room.

    As King Yu watched Hun Qianyun¡¯s disappearing figure, the corner of his mouth widened into a smile. Then he looked away into the distance and yelled out, "Prepare a horse for me, I am entering the pce."

    ...

    The crown prince pce, on the left of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    The crown prince, Ji Chengan, had a gloomy expression as he sat high above while looking down on the kneeling Xushi. The corners of his mouth were twitching, indicating that he was suppressing his anger.

    Xushi was feeling both terrified and helpless. He understood that the crown prince had already begun to suspect him, ever since they met King Yu at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    "Xushi, can you exin to me why King Yu would appear within that store?" the crown prince asked.

    "I... don¡¯t know." Xushi¡¯s expression froze.

    "After instructing you yesterday that our visit must be kept a secret, we met King Yu the moment we arrived at the store... Are you telling me this is all just a coincidence?" The crown prince chuckled.

    "Your Highness... Are you doubting me?" Xushi raised his head and solemnly looked at the crown prince. "I¡¯ve been following Your Highness for many years. How could Your Highness not understand the way I work?"

    Xushi¡¯s tone was somewhat indignant and dejected.

    Ji Chengan was slightly startled. When he saw Xushi¡¯s dejected appearance, his cold expression became gentle. He believed that Xushi would not betray him.

    He was suspecting Xushi only because he was irritated by the expression that King Yu gave before he left. Why should the crown prince be bullied by a mere king?

    "Alright, I was only befuddled by anger. There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know about your loyalty. Right now, go and prepare some experts first. Since King Yu already found out that we asked Owner Bu to cook the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup, then collecting the soup tomorrow will definitely not be safe. Go look for more experts who are at least fifth grade Battle-Kings."

    "Understood, Your Highness. I¡¯ll withdraw first," Xushi solemnly nodded and saluted as he left.

    However, after a while, Xushi¡ªwho had just left¡ªhurriedly returned with an anxious expression on his face.

    "Your Highness, I just received news that King Yu... entered the imperial pce to meet His Majesty."

    The crown prince raised his eyebrows and a trace of coldness shed in his eyes. After silently cursing, he hurriedly changed his clothes and headed for the Great Hall to meet the emperor as well.

    ...

    As the night descended, the two crescent moons were suspended high above the sky with dark clouds shrouding them.

    Several figures suddenlynded in the alleyway where Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was located. They were all wearing ck garments that allowed them to move around unnoticed at night. The aura exuding from them was throbbing as true energy violently surged from their bodies.

    "Tomorrow¡¯s operation must not fail... We must definitely finish setting up the magic array by today."

    Among the figures, a stooping figure appeared. Two lumps of eerie spirit fire were flickering within the darkness as a hoarse voice reverberated in the air.

 Chapter 79: Entering the Magic Array with the Chicken Soup

    Chapter 79: Entering the Magic Array with the Chicken Soup

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Imperial pce, Great Hall.

    The crown prince hurriedly entered while wearing a luxurious robe. Within the Great Hall, the emperor wasnguidly sitting on throne with one hand holding his chin. His body would lightly tremble from time to time as the sound of faint coughing came from his mouth.

    When the emperor saw the crown prince entering the Great Hall, a smile immediately appeared on his face as he softly said, "Chengan, you came. From what I heard from your second brother, you went to Owner Bu¡¯s ce and prepared the Elixir Cuisine for me?"

    When Ji Chengan heard his words, his expression slightly changed. However, he still respectfully bowed toward the emperor and said, "Father, I was only worried about your health. I heard that Owner Bu¡¯s Elixir Cuisine has the effect of prolonging life, so I sent my men to purchase a Blood Phoenix Chicken from the Wilnds and asked Owner Bu to cook the Elixir Cuisine."

    King Yu, Ji Chengyu, was within the Great Hall as well. He was standing in a distance with a smile on his face as he watched the crown prince with interest. He deliberately entered the imperial pce just to inform his father about this piece of news.

    Ji Chengan was nning to conceal his actions from their father, so that their father would definitely be impressed when he finally presented the Elixir Cuisine that could prolong lifespan. However... since Ji Chengyu informed their father about this piece of news first, the effect would not be as shocking.

    Furthermore... The most important point is that since their father already found out about the Elixir Cuisine, a gleam of hope would definitely sprout within his heart. And once the Elixir Cuisine was ruined, this trace of hope would be crushed as well. When that time came, the difference between expectation and oue would surely affect their father¡¯s opinion of the crown prince.

    King Yu¡¯s eyes were shing brilliantly as he looked at the crown prince with a bright smile on his face.

    The crown prince had already cursed King Yu countless times within his mind. How could he not understand King Yu¡¯s thinking. He originally concealed his actions from the emperor just to achieve the effect of impressing him. However, with the disrupting actions by King Yu, the resulting effect would surely be greatly reduced.

    "Your actions are considerate, but I know my illness very well. However, I understand your intentions." The emperor gently smiled as a rare trace of kindness appeared on his face.

    The crown prince could only force out a smile. The only thing he could do was hope that Xushi could safely transport the Elixir Cuisine to the pce.

    However, he knew that King Yu would definitely not let things proceed smoothly.

    ...

    Bu Fang was slightly frowning while his hands were ced over the cover of the ypot. True energy was continuously flowing from his body into the ypot and continuously affecting the ingredients contained inside.

    Bu Fang was still unfamiliar with true energy culinary, so he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He was afraid he would made a mistake and ruin this dish.

    Fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, but Bu Fang ignored them and was fully focused on cooking with true energy. Finally, there was a slight change in his expression and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.

    After dispersing the true energy, Bu Fang pulled back his hand and heavily breathed out. He lifted up a ss of water from the table and drank a mouthful.

    This water was cold, fresh, and sweet. It was mountain spring water provided by the system that contained spirit energy and was nourishing to the body.

    He lifted up the lid of the ypot and took a look. The Blood Phoenix Chicken was quietly lying within the ypot. As the chicken soup bubbled, the jelly-like, translucent flesh would gently tremble. The color of the chicken soup appeared as amber. However, it was not as bright as the previous one Bu Fang cooked for Xiao Yanyu. This was caused by the difference in quality of the ingredients and Bu Fang could not do anything about it either.

    The essence of the Sage Herb and medicinal ingredients had permeated into the meat of the chicken and the soup, and a rich fragrance was wafting from the ypot.

    The cooking of the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup was finished.

    After putting the lid back on the ypot, Bu Fang stretched his body and his neck while walking toward the entrance of the store. As he removed the door boards, the cold winter air rushed into his face. Bu Fang, who was feeling tired after working throughout the night, felt slightly refreshed and slightly recovered from his fatigue.

    After opening up the store for business as usual, Bu Fang ced a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky and rubbed its immacte fur. Then Bu Fang stood up, pulled up a chair and contentedly curled up on it. He wanted to rest for a short while.

    However, this break did notst long before Fatty Jin arrived with his buddies. Bu Fang could only start his busy day.

    On the main street of the imperial city, Xushi was heading toward Bu Fang¡¯s store while leading a group of people. The auras exuding from these people were very strong and the fluctuations of their true energy were almost distorting the air.

    Xushi did not dare to be careless in the slightest about the operation to transport the soup. The crown prince was already dissatisfied with him. If he also messed up this matter, he might as well take a hike.

    So he specially brought five Battle-Kings along with him to transport the soup, just in case something were to happen. After all, five Battle-Kings were already considered top tierbat power within the imperial city.

    The entrance of the alleyway was quiet and peaceful. As Xushi stepped into the alleyway, he immediately began to frown. He seemed to sense a cold burst of energy rising from the bottom of his feet.

    Was he imagining things? Xushi lowered his head and looked at the floor. It was still the old quartzite flooring. There was even moss growing between the gaps of the tiles. Everything was the same as usual.

    "Perhaps I was just imagining things," Xushi thought as he shook his head and bitterlyughed. Then he led the group into Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    Within the store, there were a few scattered customers enjoying their meals with relish. They were all rich and influential people living within the imperial city. Like Fatty Jin, they did notck money.

    "Oh, you¡¯re here." Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded when he saw Xushi step into the store.

    "Wait for a while, the smelly boss is still cooking," Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly said as she motioned Xushi to wait.

    Xushi was somewhat nervous, but he stillposedly nodded.

    After a while, Bu Fang finished cooking thest dish and let Xiaoyi serve it to the customer. Then he personally carried out a ypot from the kitchen. That ypot was still giving off steam as a rich fragrance spread everywhere.

    Xushi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he thought, "This is definitely Owner Bu¡¯s Elixir Cuisine! There¡¯s no mistake!"

    Xushi carefully received the ypot that Bu Fang passed over. After solemnly expressing his thanks, Xushi bid farewell to Bu Fang and left the store. The five Battle-Kings followed after him with grave expressions on their faces as well.

    From the moment Xushi received the Elixir Cuisine, his chest began to tighten and he became extremely alert.

    Violent true energy emerged from each Battle-King and surrounded Xushi to form a protective barrier.

    cky, who was lying at entrance,zily lifted its eyes to nce at the group of people. Then it snorted and went back to sleep.

    Suddenly, a burst of chilly wind that was even colder than the bone-chilling wind blew into the alleyway from the entrance.

    Xushi and the others, who were transporting the Elixir Cuisine, had just reached the entrance of the alleyway when they felt goosebumps all over their body at the same time. Their eyes instantly widened and emitted radiance as they scanned their surroundings.

    "Who¡¯s there! Come out!!"

    With a shout, a Battle-King expert concentrated true energy onto his fist and viciously smashed it toward a single direction.

    Ooom.

    As the fist filled with true energy smashed into the empty air, the pupils of the Battle-King suddenly constricted. He realized the floor of the alleyway was radiating ck light.

    Two ck circles filled with symbols appeared on the simple quartzite flooring and were rotating in the anticlockwise direction.

    "Damn it! This is the killing array of the Soul Sect, the King of Hell¡¯s Soul Rending Array!"

    Xushi¡¯s expression became pale in that instant and his pupils nearly lost all luster.

    Suddenly, the ck light rose up andpletely enveloped the entire group, as if they were pulled into another world.

    With the sound of footsteps, several figures wearing ck robes appeared and surrounded the alleyway. The aura of these figures were extremely powerful and the aura of the stooping elder leading them was even more terrifying.

    As the two lumps of spirit fire pulsated, Hun Qianyun opened his mouth and said, "The prey has entered the magic array... Begin the elimination."

 Chapter 80: Who Is Using Embroidery Needles to Poke Your Lord Dog?!

    Chapter 80: Who Is Using Embroidery Needles to Poke Your Lord Dog?!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Boom boom!

    The ck energy was just like a ck mist that rose from under the ground and instantly enveloped the entire magic array. A terrifying deste atmosphere pervaded the alleyway.

    The expressions of the five Battle-Kings were grave as they formed a circle around Xushi, who was carrying the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. Their mission this time was to protect the Elixir Cuisine, so they must focus all their attention on protecting Xushi, who was carrying it.

    The ck energy enveloping the air, under the guidance of the two ck circr magic arrays rotating in the anticlockwise direction, gradually formed a gigantic simcrum above them. This simcrum was filled with an extremely terrifying aura.

    "This is the King of Hell¡¯s Soul Rending Array! It¡¯s the Soul Sect¡¯s secret magic array... Why would it appear in this ce?!" Xushi¡¯s eyes were filled with incredulity.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His pupils constricted as he looked toward the distance. There, he saw several figures wrapped in ck robes appearing.

    "You¡¯re from the Soul Sect?! Are you here to ruin this Elixir Cuisine?" Xushi shouted in a stern voice.

    "Do it, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Remember, there must be no survivors... Our identity must not be exposed." A hoarse voice as ear-piercing as gravel being grinded rang out.

    The figures wrapped in ck robes did not say anything as they swiftly moved toward every corner of the magic array andpletely surrounded Xushi and the others.

    Hun Qianyun, whose eyes seemed to have two lumps of spirit fire pulsating within, slowly walked out from the shadows with his back hunched over.

    At that moment, Xushi had alreadypletely fallen into despair. Even though he was acting cautiously, he still fell for King Yu¡¯s trap.

    Xushi had always assumed that no matter how insane King Yu was, he would only send some powerful assassins to ruin the Elixir Cuisine. However, he never expected King Yu would actually conspire with experts from the sects!

    The sects were able to contend against the imperial court for so many years precisely because of their mysterious methods and secrets. Thanks to that, they were able to forcibly survive under Emperor Changfeng¡¯s continuous attacks year after year.

    Every single cultivator within the empire was well aware that the sects were powerful and not to be trifled with.

    Magic array was a method that the sects were specialized in using.

    "King Yu actually dared to conspire with experts from the sects... Is he not afraid that His Majesty will find out?!" Xushi clenched his teeth and angrily roared.

    Hun Qianyun lightly eximed his surprise as his line of sight shifted toward Xushi. He began tough as he said, "How would the emperor find out? Once we eliminate you... No one else will know."

    Xushi wanted to continue speaking, but the experts from the sects were already tired of wasting their breath on him. They immediately triggered their true energy, and the ck simcrum above Xushi and the others suddenlyunched an attack at them.

    A gigantic palm formedpletely with ck energy was viciously heading toward Xushi. Its energy fluctuation was extremely violent.

    "Block it!" Xushi angrily roared with bloodshot eyes.

    A Battle-King loudly shouted as the true energy throughout his body practically gained substance. He rose into the air andunched his attack toward the palm with all his strength.

    However, this tremendous attack by the Battle-King was like a mayfly trying to shake a tree. It did not cause even the slightest damage to the palm.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, that Battle-King was ruthlessly smashed into the ground. The impact produced an intense tremor and cracks appeared around the area...

    The true energy within the body of the Battle-Kingpletely dissipated. He was actually swatted to death by the palm strike!

    Xushi suddenly felt a chill in his heart. As expected, the might of the magic array was extremely powerful.

    Hun Qianyun faintly smiled as he pointed toward Xushi with a withered finger and said, "They... must all die."

    ...

    The crown prince was sitting cross-legged within his pce. His eyes were closed as he tried to calm himself and quietly cultivate. However, after cultivating for a while, he still could not help but open his eyes and heavily breathe out.

    "Fuuu... I wonder how Xushi is doing. My eyelid has been twitching for a while, and I¡¯ve been having a bad feeling." The crown prince was frowning as he stood up and looked out of the window.

    He originally thought asking Owner Bu to cook the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup and offering it to his father was a good move. However, he did not expect a trick employed by King Yu would turn it into a bad move that sabotaged him.

    The crown prince was feeling somewhat helpless as well and could not help but feel regretful. He was currently between a rock and a hard ce and could only hope that Xushi was able to safely bring back that Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. Only then, he would be able to avoid being hoisted by his own petard.

    ......

    King Yu¡¯s manor.

    King Yu was standing in front of the fish pond with crystal powder in his hands as he contentedly fed the fish. As he watched the fish within the pond continuously fighting over the crystal powder, the smile on his face became colder and colder.

    ...

    Sensing a slightly stifling feeling, Bu Fang¡ªwho was curled up on a chair¡ªwas slightly frowning as he stood up. He walked toward the entrance of the store and looked toward the direction of the alleyway¡¯s entrance.

    What he saw was a gigantic humanoid simcrum blocking the entrance of the alleyway.

    "What are they doing over there? Don¡¯t they know that what they¡¯re doing is hindering my business?" Bu Fang was frowning and was somewhat displeased.

    The location of his store was already out of the way. Of all the ces to stir up trouble, these people had to chose the entrance of the alleyway. Were they purposely making life difficult for him?

    Ouyang Xiaoyi curiously stuck out her head as well. When she saw the towering and majestic simcrum, her rosy face was filled with astonishment.

    "Smelly boss, what are they doing?" Xiaoyi puzzledly asked.

    "They¡¯re stirring up trouble," Bu Fang simply said as he patted Xiaoyi¡¯s head. The moment he finished speaking, his eyes narrowed as the gigantic simcrum suddenly exploded and a figure shot toward the direction of the store.

    "Owner Bu, save me!" A heart-wrenching shout rang out.

    Xushi was charging toward them in a miserable state. He was bleeding all over his body and one of his arms waspletely broken. As he made the mad dash toward them, blood was continuously dripping. However, his other arm was still tightly holding the scalding ypot.

    Bang! When Xushi arrived in front of Bu Fang, he was alreadypletely exhausted. As he knelt on the floor, blood was gushing from his mouth and he was bleeding from his arm. He was shivering as he held onto the ypot. He did not let even a single drop of chicken soup spill from the ypot.

    Frightened by Xushi¡¯s wretched appearance, Ouyang Xiaoyi hurriedly hid behind Bu Fang and timidly peeked out.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together as he looked toward the simcrum that was slowly heading toward his direction and looked toward Xushi who was bathed in blood. For some reason, he was suddenly feeling very angry.

    "They actually dare to beat up my customer like this?! This is clearly an act of provocation toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store!" Bu Fang expressionlessly said but his voice was very cold.

    "O... Owner Bu... The Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup... must not be ruined!" Xushi trembled as he tried to pass the scalding ypot to Bu Fang. His eyes contained a trace of imploration and helplessness.

    A burst of ck energy suddenly gushed out from his body and instantly covered Xushi¡¯s skin. ck smoke was seeping out from his facial orifices.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused onto Xushi. He felt the sliver of imploration in his eyes and could not help but reach out for the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup.

    However... a ck spear was suddenly shot toward them at close to supersonic speed and directly pierced through the ypot.

    With a loud crack, the ypot broke into pieces. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped for Bu Fang and Xushi.

    The spear pierced through the ypot and directly headed toward cky¡ªwho was soundly asleep¡ªand collided with its head.

    With a bang... The spear broke into pieces and cky drowsily opened its sleepy eyes.

    "Son of a... Who used embroidery needle to poke your lord dog?! Step forward right now!"

    cky puzzledly looked around the surroundings and its doggy eyes finally locked onto the simcrum at the distance.

    Xushi watched with a nk stare as the ypot broke into pieces. The Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup spilled all over and the crystal clear, jelly-like chicken meat rolled on the ground...

    With a long sigh, Xushi closed his eyes in despair as smoke seeped out from his facial orifices... His entire soul waspletely incinerated.

    "You must be the owner of the mysterious store..." A figure wrapped in a ck robe walked over. Behind him was the simcrum of the King of Hell controlled by the gigantic magic array.

    "Were you the one who killed him? Was the soup ruined by you?" Bu Fang coldly turned his head and said as he expressionlessly looked at the person in the ck robe.

    The spirit fire within Hun Qianyun¡¯s eyes lightly pulsated as he chuckled and said with a hoarse voice, "They say that your store is extremely mysterious, and even a seventh grade Battle-Saint like Xiao Meng was repelled. The might of this King of Hell¡¯s Soul Rending Array is not inferior to a Battle-Saint. I really want to test out the depth of your store... and pay homage to the two little guys that died."

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together as he nced toward Hun Qianyun and coldly said, "I asked whether you were the one who killed him, whether you were the one who ruined the soup... You only need to answer yes or no!"

    "You¡¯re really asking for it! How dare you be so arrogant when you¡¯re standing in front of my King of Hell¡¯s Soul Rending Array! So what if I were the one who killed him? So what if I ruined the soup?" Hun Qianyun was somewhat angry as well. True energy suddenly gushed out from his body and the simcrum of the King of Hell became even more solid.

    ckyzily got up from the ground. It nced at the simcrum of the King of Hell and rolled its eyes.

    "Even if the King of Hell really climbed out from theherworld, this lord dog wouldn¡¯t be afraid. What¡¯s a knockoff like you trying to y at?" A gentle and pleasant voice of a masculine male suddenly rang out from cky¡¯s mouth and echoed within the alleyway.

 Chapter 81: This Black Dog Is Really Arrogant!

    Chapter 81: This ck Dog Is Really Arrogant!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Who?! Who¡¯s there?!"

    When Hun Qianyun heard the extremely haughty voice, the spirit fire within his eye sockets suddenly swelled up and his aura became even more terrifying. He scanned his surroundings to find the owner of the voice.

    However, he waspletely unable to find anyone who had the confidence to say those words among those present. The customers within the store were all cowering before his re. That mysterious person was definitely not hiding among them.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together with a gloomy expression on his face. The ground littered with the chicken soup was emanating hot air. The hot air was naturally dissipated as the cold wind blew, apanied by the rich fragrance of the chicken soup.

    "Killing intent toward the host has been detected. Protection mode activated."

    A mechanical voice rang out as a gigantic white figure swiftly rushed out of the store andnded next to Bu Fang with a loud noise. Whitey stood straight while giving off a red light with its mechanical eyes.

    "A puppet?!" Hun Qianyun could not find the owner of the voice, so he gave up on searching. He was slightly surprised when his eyes shifted toward Whitey who appeared next to Bu Fang.

    Even though Hun Qianyun had heard of the the store¡¯s deeds, he had never really put in the effort to find out more. He only knew that the store was very powerful and could repel the seventh grade Battle-Saint, Xiao Meng. However, he did not know the source of its strength. From the looks of it... could this puppet be the reason?

    cky slowly approached while striding like a cat. When it realized Whitey was standing next to Bu Fang, it rolled its eyes and stopped moving.

    "You killed my customer and ruined my dish... Unforgivable!" Bu Fang took a deep breath. His eyes focused onto Hun Qianyun and became somewhat cold.

    "Hmph! What an arrogant tone... This old man shall test the capability of this store of yours today!" Hun Qianyun sneered as he took a step back. As he waved his withered arm, the gigantic simcrum of the King of Hell suddenly moved.

    As the ck mist surged, the simcrum raised its hand and a ck spear appeared once more. ck mist was encircling the spear while the energy violently fluctuated.

    With a loud tearing sound, the simcrum of the King of Hell forcefully threw the spear. It rapidly headed toward Bu Fang¡¯s position while whistling through the air. It was as if the air was being torn apart.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were shing as its figure moved in front of Bu Fang. It raised up its gigantic mechanical arms and threw a punch toward the ck spear flying toward them.

    A powerful explosion rang out and a squall was instantly created. The entire alleyway seemed to be enveloped by the ck mist. Within an instant, the alleyway waspletely engulfed.

    The customers staying within Bu Fang¡¯s store were all startled by the terrifying noise. However, the surprising thing was that the ck smoke unexpectedly did not drift into the store. It was as if the smoke was isted by ayer of protective membrane.

    Hun Qianyun sneered as he watched from a distance. Even a seventh grade Battle-Saint would suffer if they tried to receive the attack of the King of Hell¡¯s Void Spear head-on. What could a mere puppet do?

    Boom!

    Within the ck smoke, only two sources of red light could be seen. Suddenly, they turned into a cold purple color. A gust appeared andpletely dispersed the ck smoke.

    Once the ck smokepletely dissipated, the scene of the aftermath was revealed. When Hun Qianyun saw the scene, he was extremely shocked and the spirit fire within his eyes wildly palpitated.

    Whitey¡¯s entire body was releasing a metallic luster, and its mechanical eyes had turned into a cold purple color. Both of its arms were crossed in front of its body, which seemed to have blocked the King of Hell¡¯s Void Spear from before. There was actually no trace of damage on Whitey at all.

    Bu Fang was indifferently standing behind Whitey. He was expressionless as he looked at Hun Qianyun without any signs of worry or fear on his face.

    "Combat mode activated!" Whitey¡¯s mechanical voice became even colder. Its purple eyes seemed to be overflowing with killing intent.

    With a humming sound, purple-eyed Whitey¡¯s figure shot out in an instant. Its speed was almost impossible to be captured by the naked eye. A stifling feeling suddenly assailed toward Hun Qianyun.

    Hun Qianyun angrily snorted as he held out his withered hand. Borrowing the power of the simcrum of the King of Hell behind him, he controlled the ck energy to encircle his body and sent a palm strike toward Whitey.

    As the two of them collided together, an intense energy shockwave leaked out and cracks appeared on the walls of the alleyway, as if they were going to copse from the energy collision.

    Hun Qianyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. If they continued fighting with this level of power, the soldiers patrolling within the imperial city as well as experts would be alerted. He needed to finish things quickly!

    "Hurry up and finish off the owner! I¡¯ll stall the puppet!" As an old-timer, Hun Qianyun naturally knew about capturing the ringleader first to capture the bandits. The puppet was obviously trying to protect Bu Fang. Once Bu Fang was dead, the puppet would lose its protection target and stop moving.

    The six Battle-Kings standing behind Hun Qianyun understood his intentions as well.

    The King of Hell¡¯s simcrum was heading toward Bu Fang step by step. As the gigantic simcrum moved, the alleyway was almost bursting from the seams.

    Bu Fang indifferently watched as the simcrum approached. He patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head and made her hide inside the store. With the store¡¯s protection, she should be safe.

    "Is this brat seeking death? Why is he not running away even though he¡¯s facing the King of Hell¡¯s simcrum controlled by us?" one of the Battle-Kings controlling the magic array said in surprise.

    "He¡¯s probably so frightened his legs went weak and he has no strength to run away! Once the King of Hell¡¯s Soul Rending Array is activated, it¡¯s equivalent to a seventh grade Battle-Saint!" another Battle-King said with a chortle.

    "Why isn¡¯t that brat pissing himself in fear yet? How could a third grade thrash like him withstand the intimidation aura of a Battle-Saint?"

    ......

    Bu Fangpletely ignored the mocking words of the Battle-Kings. The so-called intimidation aura of a Battle-Saint waspletely ineffective to him. Thanks to the existence of the system, he waspletely unaffected by any intimidation aura and he waspletely unworried about his own safety.

    cky slowly approached while striding like a cat, as it gracefully and refinedly stopped between Bu Fang and the King of Hell¡¯s simcrum.

    As cky raised its head and looked at the gigantic simcrum of the King of Hell formed with ck energy, a trace of disdain shed in its eyes.

    "Shoo shoo shoo... Where did this big ck doge from! Get out of here!" A Battle-King speechlessly looked at the dog sitting between Bu Fang and them. He was utterly dumbfounded as he hurriedly tried to chase cky away.

    They could not feel even a trace of spirit energy on this dog and its appearance was quite ordinary as well. It looked just like amonce dog. It was no wonder this Battle-King was unable to recognize it.

    "You idiot... Are you talking to this lord dog?" cky haughtily raised its head as a gentle and masculine voice filled with mockery rang out.

    The six Battle-Kings were stunned... Their thoughts went into disarray for a moment.

    "What the! Is this dog really... speaking?!"

    "You idiot... Did you just tell this lord dog to get lost? Are you tired of living? Do you really think you can heckle this lord dog just because you have this King of Hell knockoff?" cky continued and said.

    "This big ck dog that became intelligent is really arrogant!" The six Battle-Kings were immediately riled up. A mere dog actually dared to act arrogantly in front of them. It was simply too unforgivable.

    "Damn dog! If I don¡¯t cook you up today, I¡¯ll follow your surname!" A bad-tempered Battle-King was unable to bear it any longer. He angrily shouted and immediately created a ck spear with the King of Hell¡¯s simcrum.

    The spear was sent piercing toward cky with a whistling sound.

    "You actually dare to call this knockoff the King of Hell¡¯s Void Spear? Its power is no better than an embroidery needle... Even this lord dog wouldn¡¯t use it for scratching an itch," cky said as it rolled its eyes.

    As the ck spear brutally collided with cky¡¯s head, cky¡¯s ears slightly pped and the spear immediately broke into pieces. It turned into ck energy and dispersed into the air.

    The bodies of the six Battle-Kings froze. What happened just now? Were they seeing things...?

    "Even though it isn¡¯t that damned old man from the underworld, this lord dog still hates this thing. Since you bothered this lord dog¡¯s nap, all of you... shall die," cky indifferently said as it stretched out an exquisite and cute paw. The paw slowly flew toward the King of Hell¡¯s simcrum.

    Bu Fang slightly raised his eyebrows. From his point of view, during the moment cky extended his paw, it instantly expanded into a gigantic paw that covered the sky.

    cky nced at the King of Hell¡¯s simcrum underneath the paw and disdainfully snorted, then the paw gently descended.

 Chapter 82: Drawing from the God of Cooking Set, the Imperious Kitchen Knife!

    Chapter 82: Drawing from the God of Cooking Set, the Imperious Kitchen Knife!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    There were no startling explosions or violent squalls.

    Underneath cky¡¯s paw, that simcrum of the King of Hell immediately broke into pieces and silently dissipated.

    During the moment cky struck, the minds of the six Battle-Kings almost shattered from fear. They could not gather even the slightest courage to resist as they endured the terrifying aura.

    A harmless-looking dog turned into a murderous Yama in the blink of an eye. This change caused the six Battle-Kings to be on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

    With a breaking sound, cracks appeared throughout the magic array and then it exploded into pieces. The six Battle-Kings were vomiting blood from their mouths while kneeling on the ground. They wanted to run away but their bodies refused to obey.

    Crunch!

    As cky¡¯s pawpletelynded, the sound of bones being crushed rang out and the ground slightly shook for a moment.

    At a distance away, Hun Qianyun was so scared that his soul was about to fly out. "God damn... So, the most terrifying thing within the store is not this purple-eyed puppet in front of me, but the big ck dog lying in front of the entrance?!"

    "Where exactly did this storee from? A single dog¡¯s paw smashed the King of Hell¡¯s Soul Rending Array into pieces and squashed six Battle-Kings to death... What exactly is the big ck dog¡¯s cultivation level? Is it actually a ninth grade supreme spirit beast?"

    "A ninth grade supreme spirit beast is... guarding the door? Are you fricking kidding me?"

    Hun Qianyun was feeling so depressed he wanted to vomit blood. He could not help but regret his actions. He must have bumped his head when he decided to antagonize the store. In the first ce, the mission was alreadypleted... However, he courted disaster when he aimed to get rid of the store at the same time.

    Now, it was a situation where he went for wool and came home shorn, losing six Battle-Kings instead. Oh... There was a chance that he might even die there as well.

    cky¡¯s paw gradually restored back into its original exquisite size once more. It disdainfully shook its paw, then nced toward Hun Qianyun and rolled its eyes. It strided like a cat toward its usual position,y down and went back to sleep.

    Bu Fang seemed to be already well aware of cky¡¯s personality. It was not the first time that thiszy dog had immediately went back to sleep after showing off.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was standing within the store with her hands holding onto the door frame. Herrge eyes were glittering as she looked toward cky with eyes filled with adoration.

    "cky... is really awesome! I wonder what breed of dog is it?"

    cky¡¯s closed eyes moved and slightly opened. When cky noticed a pair of glittering eyes staring at it, it immediately snorted and turned over its head.

    "Don¡¯t keep staring at this lord dog. This lord dog is not interested in human lolis... Bark."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly walked a few steps toward therge crater caused by cky. It was in the shape of a dog¡¯s paw and a faint trace of ck energy was rising from within.

    Within therge crater, the bodies of six Battle-Kings werepletely squashed into meat paste. They were definitely done for...

    At a distance, Hun Qianyun¡¯s strength immediately fell after losing the King of Hell¡¯s Soul Rending Formation¡¯s support. After dropping out of the Battle-Saint level, he waspletely not an opponent for the purple-eyed Whitey. After getting struck by a punch, he was brutally flung into a wall of the alleyway and buried underneath a pile of rubble.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes were shing purple and filled with a cold killing intent as it headed toward Hun Qianyun.

    Suddenly, a gigantic lump of spirit fire rose from the pile of rubble. A figure was enveloped within the fire as it dashed away and instantly disappeared into the distance.

    When Hun Qianyun realized the current situation was irreversible, he used one of Soul Sect¡¯s secret technique to escape. The price of using this secret technique was great, and he only used it since he had no other choice. Otherwise, he would be beaten to death by the purple-eyed Whitey.

    With its target gone, Whitey went into a daze for a few seconds. It raised its mechanical arms and scratched its bald head. Then the purple color in its eyes subsided and they became red once more.

    Looking at the messy alleyway, Bu Fang pursed his lips. From the looks of it, he would have to ask the crown prince to repair the alleyway when thetter came over or he would not be able to continue his business.

    Xushi¡¯s corpse had already mummified. His soul waspletely incinerated and his skin had shriveled up.

    Bu Fang lightly sighed while feeling somewhat helpless. He was dumbfounded and could only let the crown prince resolve it himself.

    When the customers hiding within the store saw that thebat had ended, they bid farewell with Bu Fang and hurriedly left. Finally, only Bu Fang and Ouyang Xiaoyi remained in the store.

    After a while, the imperial city¡¯s patrol squads arrived one after another. Xiao Meng had a sullen expression on his face as he arrived at the alleyway filled with debris.

    "The battle seemed to have been quite disastrous," Xiao Meng thought as he looked down from the sky. When he saw therge pit in the shape of a dog¡¯s paw, his pupils constricted as he fearfully nced toward cky who was lying at the entrance.

    He was slightly startled when he saw Xushi corpse and helplessly sighed.

    He sent someone to inform the crown prince and then began to clean up the battlefield.

    "This dog paw is truly overbearing. To be able to directly squash six Battle-Kings into meat paste... Their identities can¡¯t even be confirmed." Xiao Meng was somewhat unable to react.

    When Xiao Meng saw the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup spilled all over the ground, he was able to deduce the general situation and his eyes became somewhat cold.

    "From the way Xushi died, this should be caused by the Soul Sect¡¯s technique. Are the sects involved with the struggle between the crown prince and King Yu? This isn¡¯t a good thing," Xiao Meng softly muttered.

    After a while, the crown prince hurriedly arrived with his subordinates. When he saw the chicken soup spilled onto the floor and Xushi mummified corpse, he could not conceal the sorrow on his face. He clenched his teeth while his facial muscles trembled.

    He silently retrieved Xushi¡¯s corpse and promised Bu Fang to repair the damaged alleyway. Then the groups left one after another.

    The alleyway became low profile once more.

    Of course, that was only true if you do not look at the broken pieces of quartzite flooring everywhere and therge pit in the shape of a dog¡¯s paw...

    After Ouyang Xiaoyi left the store and headed back to the Ouyang manor, Bu Fang closed up the store and ended the business for the day.

    Just as he finished closing up the store, the system¡¯s solemn voice rang out within his mind.

    "Congrattions to the host for earning over four thousand crystals. Forpleting a short term objective, you shall soon receive a system reward. The system reward is being released..."

    Bu Fang was startled for a moment, then the corners of his mouth curled up and a smile appeared on his deadpan face. He finally managed to level up...

    It took him so much time to earn four thousand crystals. It was not easy, but he was able to endure it.

    Afterpleting the short term objective, he could level up and obtain more strength. Even though his fighting capability was very weak, his cultivation level finally caught up and that was enough.

    "Young man who aims to be the God of Cooking, congrattions forpleting a short term sales mission. You¡¯ve taken another firm step toward your objective of bing the God of Cooking. Reward: cooking method of the Red Braised Meat, training method of the Big Dipper Carving Technique, and one fragment of the God of Cooking set."

    "Congrattions to the host for gathering four fragments of the God of Cooking set. One part of the God of Cooking set will be randomly drawn."

    "Commencing random drawing. Drawing is in progress..."

    "Drawingpleted. Congrattions to the host for obtaining the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set)."

    The session of words from the system overwhelmed Bu Fang. However, once he calmed down andbed through the information, he soon rified everything.

    "The dish obtained this time is Red Braised Meat?" When Bu Fang heard the system announcing the name, he could not help but lick his lips as he fantasized steaming pieces of rosy meat contained inside a ypot. The glittering grease was making him feel gluttonous. Red Braised Meat... was one of his favorite dishes.

    The appearance of a carving technique was a pleasant surprise to Bu Fang as well. He had always been weak at carving. Now, it was a good chance to make up for this shoring.

    However, the greatest surprise was the God of Cooking set that he had been looking forward to for a long time...

    "Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife... Is it a kitchen knife made from dragon bones? What an imperious name."

 Chapter 83: Levelling up and Unlocking New Functions

    Chapter 83: Levelling up and Unlocking New Functions

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Fourth Grade (Has already achieved the ability to manifest true energy outside of the body. As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, make use of your Battle-Spirit level of true energy to reform ingredients. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: Yet to be unlocked

    Skills: Level One Meteor Cutting Technique (90/100), Level One Big Dipper Carving Technique (0/100)

    Tools: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Junior Chef (Capable of using true energy to cook and process ingredients. Started learning cutting and carving techniques. The road to bing the God of Cooking has already opened for you. Work hard, young man.)

    System Level: Four Stars (Conversion ratio is at fifty percent. The host is permitted to carry out the capture of ingredients.)

    Bu Fang concentrated and examined the system panel that appeared in his mind. As hepleted the missions, the system¡¯s level eventually advanced to four stars and the conversion ratio reached fifty percent as well.

    This would also mean that his levelling speed would increase substantially. However, reaching fifth grade Battle-King would require ten thousand crystals. Since the system¡¯s energy conversion ratio was fifty percent, he would need to earn twenty thousand crystals to level up...

    Twenty thousand... There was no expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face. He was dumbfounded. With the current price of his dishes, how much time would it take for him to achieve a turnover of twenty thousand crystals?

    "Forget it, thinking about stuff like this is pointless. I might as well study the newly levelled system."

    "System, what is ¡¯The host is permitted to carry out the capture of ingredients¡¯ supposed to mean?" When Bu Fang saw thest piece of information, he was quite puzzled and could not help but ask the system.

    "Before four stars, the ingredients used by the host are all provided by the system. After four stars, the host can choose to capture the ingredients by himself. The system will set the price of the dishes cooked using ingredients captured by the host," the system solemnly replied.

    Eh... Ah? Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. How was a chef with no fighting capability like him supposed to capture ingredients by himself?

    "The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife from the God of Cooking set has a suppression effect on most ingredients. I believe the host can do it. Work hard, young man!" the system said.

    Bu Fang felt that this was a serious issue that he must thoroughly understand, so he continued to rify the doubts in his mind. "System, where am I supposed to go to capture ingredients? Around the empire?"

    "The system will provide the teleportation function. The host can be sent to the gathering location of ingredients within the Wilnds."

    It seemed really formidable by the sound of it, but was there really no problem with sending him to the gathering location of ingredients? Bu Fang was insecure about the entire matter for some reason.

    Just when Bu Fang was thinking about these problems, the true energy within his body suddenly started to seethe. His eyes slightly lit up as he knew this was the sign of a breakthrough.

    The difference between a third grade Battle-maniac and a fourth grade Battle-Spirit was presence of the true energy vortex within the dantian. This true energy vortex was equivalent to the soul of the true energy. It controls all of the cirction of the true energy within the body, so the fourth grade was called Battle-Spirit.

    At that moment, Bu Fang felt a warm feeling continuously emanating from his dantian. The true energy within his body was rapidly gathering in that location and slowly forming a vortex. When Bu Fang inspected the interior of his body, he saw a true energy vortex that resembled the milky way spiraling within his dantian.

    There was no expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face, but the trace of happiness in his eyes could not be concealed. He held out his hand and waved it in the air. As he exerted his will, a burst of true energy surged out from his true energy vortex. After bing a Battle-Spirit, Bu Fang became more proficient at controlling true energy.

    After ying around with true energy for a while, Bu Fang got used to the changes of the true energy and his joyful mood gradually calmed down as well. Then he directed his attention toward the God of Cooking set.

    "System, what about the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife? How do I take it out?" Bu Fang asked.

    "The system is currently delivering the item. Please do not urge," the system solemnly replied.

    Bu Fang was immediately silenced and he did not know how to respond either. However, a speck of light soon appeared in the space in front of him and started moving around until a mysterious magic array was drawn in the air.

    With a humming sound, something seemed to be slowly emerging from the magic array.

    Roar!!

    Bu Fang was staring at the magic array. Suddenly, a deafening cry of a dragon sounded out, startling him, and rocked his eardrums.

    Within the magic array, a pitch-ck kitchen knife slowly emerged and was floating in the air. A small golden dragon was bellowing while encircling the kitchen knife. The dragon¡¯s cry came from the mouth of the divine dragon¡¯s simcrum.

    An intimidating aura instantly enveloped the store. Bu Fang¡¯s body and mind felt heavy, as if he was facing a towering mountain. It was almost difficult to breathe.

    Outside of the store, cky was having a small rest when it suddenly opened its eyes. Its expression was grave and extremely alert as it looked into the store.

    However, it seemed to have thought of something. With a roll of its eyes, ity down and went back to sleep.

    The golden divine dragon¡¯s simcrum swiftly flew out and instantly bit Bu Fang¡¯s wrist. Bu Fang felt a slight pain at his wrist and a drop of bright red blood flowed out from the wound. The drop of blood was then enveloped by the divine dragon¡¯s simcrum and slowly flew toward the kitchen knife.

    Lastly, Bu Fang¡¯s blood was swallowed by the kitchen knife. The pressure that was like a towering mountain instantly dissipated and the divine dragon¡¯s simcrum disappeared as well.

    On the wrist that was bitten, a simplified version of the divine dragon¡¯s image appeared. Bu Fang¡¯s mind seemed to have formed a link with the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. With a single thought, he would be able to store the kitchen knife within the image on his wrist.

    "The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set) has been delivered. Would the host please ept the delivery," the system simply said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became focused as he grabbed hold of the in and unadorned Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife floating in the air. A harmonious feeling suddenly spread from the depth of his heart. With a flick of his finger and a snap of his wrist, Bu Fang easily performed a extremely magnificent knife flip.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into a smile as he held the kitchen knife. As expected of the God of Cooking set, it was easy to use.

    At first, Bu Fang assumed that the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife would be a very gaudy kitchen knife made from golden dragon bones. He did not expect its actual appearance to in fact be an unassuming stainless steel kitchen knife.

    "Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife: A part of the God of Cooking set. It is made from the bones of the golden divine dragon and possesses the intimidating aura of the divine dragon. The aura has a suppression effect against all spirit beasts and has an execution effect on all spirit beasts under seventh grade. The host can change the form of the kitchen knife by expending half of your true energy. The kitchen knife has an spirit energy boost effect when processing ingredients, and prevents the loss of an ingredient¡¯s spirit energy," the system said.

    "It can change its form as well?" Bu Fang was slightly surprised. "It¡¯s part of the God of Cooking set after all. It¡¯s extraordinary as expected. I shouldn¡¯t regard this kitchen knife the same way I regard other kitchen knives."

    Furthermore, Bu Fang suddenly thought, "The system is allowing me to head toward the Wilnds to capture the ingredients. The biggest reason should have something to do with obtaining the God of Cooking set."

    With this Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife around, he could execute any spirit beast under seventh grade. Even with his fighting capability, he was invincible while facing any spirit beast under seventh grade as long as he was holding this kitchen knife.

    "After the system levelled up to four stars, I managed to gather four fragments of the God of Cooking set and obtained the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife... Right after, I was permitted to capture ingredients by myself. What a coincidence that everything perfectly fell into ce." Bu Fang chuckled.

    Personally capturing ingredients was an essential training for a chef. Only by having an in-depth understanding of the ingredients, would a chef be able to invest more emotions into the ingredients and cook even more delicious dishes.

    Bu Fang had always understood that the system was only there to assist him. It only opened the door leading to the path of bing the God of Cooking. In order to be the God of Cooking standing at the summit of the fantasy world¡¯s food chain... Bu Fang still needed to continue working hard. Practicing his cutting and carving techniques were all for the sake of that goal.

    After clearing his mind, Bu Fang became expressionless once more. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was rapidly spinning on his palm. Then, as his eyes became focused and exerted his will, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife transformed into a wisp of green smoke and flowed into the mark on his wrist.

    "I¡¯ll try out the dishes unlocked by the system first. Red braised meat... The red braised meat provided by the system should be unusual," Bu Fang muttered after storing the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

 Chapter 84: Cooking Red Braised Meat with True Energy Culinary

    Chapter 84: Cooking Red Braised Meat with True Energy Culinary

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang did not expect the Red Braised Meat to be the dish unlocked this time. He still remembered the taste of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s Braised Spirit Pork. Even though Bu Fang found many ws in the end, he had to admit the taste was pretty good.

    As a chef, it was impossible for Bu Fang to not have tasted Red Braised Meat before and he was quite familiar with its cooking method as well. However, he did not immediately get started as the system¡¯s Red Braised Meat might have a different cooking method.

    Bu Fang called out the system¡¯s description of the Red Braised Meat.

    "Cooking method of Red Braised Meat: The use of true energy culinary is required during the cooking process. It tests the host¡¯s control over true energy as well as the handling of ingredients. The meat used is from the fifth grade spirit beast, Heavenly Punishment Deer, from the Wilnds. The meat has a rich aroma, but easily spoils and bes inedible if the host makes a mistake during the handling process."

    The cooking method provided by the system for the Red Braised Meat was indeed different from the ordinary method. Bu Fang was somewhat surprised that true energy culinary was actually required during the cooking process. Would all of the dishes unlocked in the future require the use of true energy culinary?

    Furthermore, the meat used for this dish was actually venison instead of pork, which was the traditional ingredient for this dish. This was also greatly out of Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    Bu Fang stopped in front of the cupboard and opened it. A chunk of reddish venison was ced inside. It might be due to the fact that this venison was from another world, but its subcutaneous fat was slightly thicker than other venison that Bu Fang had seen before and was somewhat simr to pork. However, there would definitely be a difference in the tenderness of the two kinds of meat.

    A strange fragrance was emanating from the venison. It was a type of fragrance that did not evoke a person¡¯s appetite, but would induce them to smell the aroma.

    Bu Fang took out the venison and carefully ced it on the chopping board. As he exerted his will, the pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    The kitchen knife spun around in his hand for a while, then Bu Fang scraped the surface of the venison and removed ayer of misceneous fat. Next, he brought out some spring water and soaked the venison for a while.

    After hitting the venison with the back of the knife, Bu Fang expressionlessly lifted up the kitchen knife.

    There was only one thing to note when handling the Heavenly Punishment Deer, it was being fast while ensuring the smoothness of the slices. This would allow the fragrance and the spirit energy within the venison to coexist in harmony and prevent the meat from bing astringent.

    This was the first time that Bu Fang used the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, but there was no sense of ineptness in the slightest. The speed of his hands were very fast as he sliced the meat. With his Level One Meteor Cutting Technique close to culmination, this was not difficult for him.

    Ton ton ton ton!

    The clear sound of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife making contact with the chopping board resounded inside the kitchen. Within a short while, the chunk of venison was sliced into pieces. Each piece was smoothly cut and the handling was almost perfect.

    Bu Fang poured the boiling spring water into a bowl with the venison. The pieces of venison werepletely immersed in hot water.

    Then Bu Fang began the preparation for other matters. This time, he did not fill the wok with oil since he could use the venison¡¯s grease. If he added oil, the different smell of the oil would affect the taste of the dish.

    Letting the wok heat up, Bu Fang waited until the temperature was just enough to scald his hand. He then removed the venison that was nched in hot water, and extracted the moisture from each piece of venison using true energy before throwing them into the wok.

    As these pieces of venison entered the wok, a sizzling sound rang out and a rich fragrance continued to exude from the venison.

    Bu Fang was not bewitched by the aroma. He took out a block of brown sugar prepared by the system, crushed it into powder form and turned his attention to the wok.

    When grease started seeping out from the venison, Bu Fang poured the brown sugar into the wok and started stir-frying with a wok spat.

    There was a certain rhythm with Bu Fang¡¯s stir-frying. This was from his experiences as a chef.

    Once the brown sugar melted into syrup form and enveloped each piece of venison, the venison that was originally whitish turned bright red in color. The meat was emanating a rich fragrance without restraint, which hadpletely enveloped the kitchen.

    After pouring spring water into the wok, Bu Fang ced a lid over the wok. At that moment, he became serious as well since the true energy culinary portion of the cooking process was up next.

    He circted the true energy vortex residing within his dantian and directed his true energy into the wok to enclose each piece of venison.

    The bubbling sauce within the wok was causing the pieces of venison to wobble, and the subcutaneous fat of the venison was glistening like jade. The venison was continuously releasing a meaty aroma along with a rich fragrance.

    Once the sauce within the wok had mostly evaporated, Bu Fang withdrew his true energy. He removed the lid of the wok and began stir-frying. The sauce that was much thicker than beforepletely enveloped each piece of venison.

    After adding salt and soy sauce, the meaty aroma finally stabilized. The meaty aroma was apanied with a rich fragrance while intertwined with a sweet scent... Just by smelling this aroma, Bu Fang felt a sense of hunger and was salivating.

    Taking out a blue and white porcin te, Bu Fang poured the Red Braised Meat onto the te. The new dish was sessfullypleted.

    Even though true energy was needed during the cooking process, Bu Fang was far more proficientpared to the previous time when he cooked the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. It might have something to do with his breakthrough.

    As Bu Fang carried the te of Red Braised Meat out of the kitchen and into the dining area, he was suddenly startled.

    The reason was cky was already sitting at one of the tables with blinking eyes as it stared in Bu Fang¡¯s direction... More precisely, at the te of Red Braised Meat in Bu Fang¡¯s hands while letting its tongue hang out.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. "Thiszy dog, it¡¯s already eager to eat from smelling the aroma of meat. However, the fragrance of the Red Braised Meat is indeed extremely enticing. It¡¯s even superior than the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs."

    Bu Fang took out another te and ced it in front of cky before he started scrutinizing the te of Red Braised Meat. Or perhaps calling it Red Braised Venison might be more appropriate.

    White steam was rising above the Red Braised Meat. The rind of the venison was rosy. The nextyer of fat was white and not greasy. The finalyer of lean meat was crystal clear and beautiful.

    After giving one piece to cky, Bu Fang picked up another piece of Red Braised Venison and put it in his mouth.

    The vor of this dish was very unique. Once the meat passed through his lips, the faint sweetness of the sauce blossomed in his mouth. Immediately, he subconsciously bit down on the venison¡¯s rind. The vor of the meat exploded like a bomb and instantly enveloped his mouth and taste buds. With a slurp, the entire piece of venison slithered down his throat. However, an urge to eat another piece immediately sprouted within his heart.

    In this manner, Bu Fang consecutively ate half the te of venison, but he was still unsatisfied andpletely unable to stop himself. It was as if he could not taste the vor of the meat each time and he wanted to try once more.

    cky was also gobbling down the meat with narrowed eyes filled with satisfaction. And so, the man and the dog soon finished off the entire te of meat.

    Satisfiedly curled up on a chair, Bu Fang breathed out a mouthful of hot air.

    cky returned to its position at the entrance and cozily went back to sleep. Sleeping immediately after eating... That was indeed cky¡¯s style.

    "After using true energy culinary, the taste of the venison was simply too good to describe! The Heavenly Punishment Deer¡¯s scent and the aroma of the meat hadpletely fused together! This vor created a sort of uncontroble andpletely unstoppable feeling!" When Bu Fang recalled the taste of the Red Braised Meat, he could not help but stick out his tongue and lick his lips.

    After resting for a while, Bu Fang ced the te into the automatic dishwasher and headed for his room with a satisfied mood.

    It was undeniable that sleeping after eating was sometimes a type of happiness.

    However, just as Bu Fang reached the door to his room, the system¡¯s voice resounded within his mind once more.

    Abrupt Mission: Would the host please get ready to proceed with your first ingredient capture by tomorrow. The ingredient capturing teleportation will take ce the day after tomorrow.

    (How would you see a rainbow without experiencing a thunderstorm? Young man, use your kitchen knife to subdue all ingredients.)

    System reward: Rice Noodle Roll Cooking Technique

 Chapter 85: The Emperor Past His Prime

    Chapter 85: The Emperor Past His Prime

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "An abrupt mission?"

    A surprised expression appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face as the system¡¯s voice resounded within his mind. The abrupt mission this time came faster than he expected. He was already given one even though he recently levelled up.

    "Proceed with the first ingredient capture... Only one day of preparation time is given." Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together. "Isn¡¯t one day a little too sudden?"

    "System, if I am going to capture ingredients in the Wilnds, what¡¯s going to happen to my store? Are we closing down?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked.

    "The time limit for the host to capture the ingredients is only two days. If a suitable ingredient is not captured within two days, the abrupt mission will be deemed a failure and ten percent of the crystal conversion ratio will be deducted as punishment. During the two days, the store will be temporarily closed for business," the system said in its usual aloof tone.

    Bu Fang nodded. He was starting to understand this abrupt mission better. However he was also bing more nervous since ten percent of the energy conversion ratio would be deducted if he failed... This was no different from gouging flesh from his heart.

    The energy conversion ratio was extremely important toward Bu Fang¡¯s levelling progress. It was not easy for him to increase the value to fifty percent. If he was deducted ten percent from failing the mission, he would have to cry himself to sleep.

    After giving a big yawn, Bu Fang returned to his room andid down on his bed. After a while, the rhythmic sound of breathing resounded within the room.

    ...

    The crown prince pce.

    The crown prince¡¯s expression was gloomy as he tightly clenched his fists. His fingernails were digging into the flesh of his palms. It was clear how angry the crown prince must be feeling at the current moment.

    "Ji Chengyu... You actually dare to collude with sects from outside the border! You¡¯re courting disaster!" Ji Chengan¡¯s face was ashen as he stared at Xushi¡¯s mummified corpse with eyes filled with unconceble sorrow.

    Xushi had been following him for many years and had always been his most capable subordinate. However, he was now dead from Ji Chengyu¡¯s evil scheme. Even though the crown prince had no proof that King Yu colluded with sects from outside the borders, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to guess that King Yu was the culprit.

    "Ji Chengyu... Despite your ims of never making a mistake, you made such a big mistake this time. If even I could guess that you colluded with the sects, do you really think someone as wise as father wouldn¡¯t be able to tell? Do you really think father has gone senile?"

    A trace of mockery suddenly appeared on the crown prince¡¯s gloomy face. The joy in his eyes was bing more and more apparent.

    "Like I¡¯ve said... You¡¯re courting disaster!"

    The crown prince¡¯s coldughter, filled with repressed anger and killing intent, resounded within the pce.

    ...

    King Yu¡¯s manor.

    King Yu was leaning on the armrest of a sandalwood chair with one leg resting on the other, while lightly hitting his knee with his hand. His eyes were calm as water as he looked into the distance.

    His expression was serene and his emotions were indiscernible. However, it was thisposure that made him seem even more terrifying.

    At the doorway, a stooping figure entered with tottering steps, as if a burst of wind was enough to knock him over.

    Hun Qianyun¡¯s aura was extremely weakened and had almost fallen to the level of a Battle-King. Evidently, the secret technique he used to escape caused great harm to his body.

    "This useless old man... greets King Yu." Hun Qianyun seemed to have be even thinner. He was nothing but skin and bones. The two lumps of spirit within his eye sockets had also be very dim.

    "Tsk, tsk tsk. Looks like our Soul Sect head elder¡¯s injury isn¡¯t light. It¡¯s almost as if I could crush you with a single finger." The corner of King Yu¡¯s mouth curled up as he mockingly looked down toward Hun Qianyun and lightly gestured with his finger.

    The spirit fire within Hun Qianyun¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment and his body slightly tensed up. A faint trace of pitch-ck energy began to encircle his body.

    "King Yu, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Even though this useless old man is severely injured... The mission was sessfullypleted. Is there a need for King Yu to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"

    King Yu nced at him and indifferently replied, "That¡¯s right, youpleted the mission. However, you also created a huge problem for me. Do you really not know?

    "I only needed you to ruin that Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. After you killed my brother¡¯s men, you just needed to destroy the corpses and avoid leaving any evidence. But... Why did you provoke that mysterious store?" King Yu¡¯s tone suddenly became cold. As he stood up from his chair, his upright body was releasing an intimidating aura.

    The aura of someone belonging to the upper ss came crashing down on Hun Qianyun.

    Hun Qianyun sighed within his mind. As expected of Emperor Changfeng¡¯s son, King Yu was impressive. Even though his strength fell short, his aura was not weaker than Hun Qianyun¡¯s in the slightest...

    However, Hun Qianyun was actually not too worried. At the current moment, King Yu would not dare to have a falling out with the Soul Sect, so the probability of King Yu nning to kill him was low.

    Sure enough, King Yu¡¯s aura soon dissipated as he indifferently swept his gaze over Hun Qianyun.

    "I¡¯ll let you off this time. However, you should know that there¡¯s a limit to my patience. If you screw up the next mission, then it won¡¯t end with just taking a hike," King Yu indifferently said as he held his hands behind his back, while true energy which nearly tore the air apart encircled his body.

    Hun Qianyun took a deep breath. King Yu was already a peak-level fifth grade Battle-King. He was only one step away from bing a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    After Hun Qianyun withdrew, King Yu was the only person left within the pce.

    He raised his hand and a lump of true energy gathered on his palm. Then, he suddenly crushed it...

    "My dear brother, you¡¯re probably celebrating right now from discovering my weak point. But... so what? If father really wants to execute me, then this son will just have to... revolt."

    ...

    Xiao Meng passed through the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. When he turned around and looked at the towering Great Hall, he helplessly sighed.

    Even someone as willful and bold as Emperor Changfeng lost to time in the end. After campaigning against the sects for over a hundred years, his own son actually colluded with the sects to destroy his final hope of prolonging his life... It was really ironic.

    "As long as you don¡¯t be a supreme being, you¡¯re still a mortal in the end..." With a solemn expression on his face and his eyebrows knitted together, Xiao Meng lightly sighed as he left.

    Within the Great Hall, the elderly emperor was sitting on his throne. As he continued coughing, his aura became even weaker. A trace of lethargy seemed to have appeared on his face.

    Lian Fu¡¯s face was filled with worry and sorrow as he watched the emperor.

    "Your Majesty... Should I get the imperial physician to have another look?" Lian Fu asked.

    The emperor waved him away. His eyes were somewhat cloudy, but the air of superiority around him had not diminished in the slightest.

    "My lifelong wish has always been to wipe out the sects and bring peace to the empire. The existence of the sects will always be atent danger," the emperor said in a hoarse voice with an indifferent tone. "Now, my wonderful son actually colluded with the sects for the sake of obtaining the throne. Don¡¯t you think this is rather ironic?

    "This old face of mine is feeling hot from embarrassment."

    Lian Fu did not say anything as he respectfully stood on one side with a solemn expression.

    The emperor was trembling as he stood up. As he started chuckling, his harshughter resounded within the Great Hall.

    "I am Emperor Changfeng, the great emperor who wiped out hundreds of sects. Even though I am past my prime, I still can¡¯t let my own son embarrass me like this. Sons should give their fathers the fear and respect they deserve... He¡¯ll understand this soon enough."

    The faint voice, filled with mad arrogance and confidence, resounded within the Great Hall and then gradually dissipated.

    Lian Fu¡¯s expression became even more respectful as he bowed and watched the emperor¡¯s disappearing figure.

    ...

    The next day, early morning.

    Bu Fang opened up the store as usual. However, he had to tell Xiaoyi that the store would be temporarily closed for two days. Otherwise, she woulde to the store as always and find the entrance closed.

    Fatty Jin and his buddies arrived and the empty store became a little livelier. With his sharp eyes, Fatty Jin discovered the new dish, Red Braised Meat, and his eyes immediately lit up.

    "Owner Bu, this new dish is a bit expensive... It actually costs a hundred crystals. That¡¯s not cheap at all." The price of the Red Braised Meat slightly extinguished Fatty Jin¡¯s excitement. After all, even a nouveau riche would still feel the pain of spending a few hundred crystals per day.

    "The new dish won¡¯t disappoint you. Trust me," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    Fatty Jin narrowed his eyes and stared at Bu Fang for a long while before deciding to order the Red Braised Meat. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up as he turned around and entered the kitchen.

    When he walked out of the kitchen with the te of the overwhelmingly fragrant Red Braised Meat, Xiaoyi had already arrived at the store.

    At the entrance, an elderly and familiar figure was slowly stepping into the store.

    "Owner Bu, the characters on your signboard are not as good as my penmanship," the elderly man said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 86: My Objective for Opening the Store Isâ€¦. Very Simple

    Chapter 86: My Objective for Opening the Store Is.... Very Simple

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The elderly person who stepped into the store was none other than the current emperor, Ji Changfeng.

    Ji Changfeng¡¯splexion was somewhat pallid. He looked extremely delicate, just like an elderly person with one foot in the grave. The air of superiority that belonged to an emperor was missing.

    "I saw the signboard hanging above the entrance. The characters look like they were engraved using a temte. Theck of energy makes it extremely awkward to read. Even though it looks good on the surface, it won¡¯t be able to withstand a thorough assessment. It¡¯s inferior to my penmanship," the emperor said with a chuckle as he held his hands behind his back.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised that the emperor came to his store, but he did not expect him to arrive at such an early hour.

    The signboard at the entrance was provided by the system. At that time, Bu Fang rejected the emperor¡¯s offer for a signboard only because the system was going to provide one. Now it seemed... the signboard provided by the system was not that impressive.

    "System, the emperor said the characters on the signboard you provided are poorly written," Bu Fang said to the system.

    The response was a short moment of silence before the system¡¯s solemn voice rang out, "The characters on the signboard are replicates of the handwriting of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s number one calligraphist. There is no problem. As for theck of energy mentioned by the emperor, the system is unable to answer."

    Bu Fang nodded. The signboard provided by the system¡¯s ability was definitely not ordinary. However, the characters might have beencking in energy since they were replicates.

    No longer interested in this topic, Bu Fang expressionlessly asked, "Your Majesty, are you here today to eat?"

    The emperor sat down at a table, waved him away and said, "There¡¯s no need to hurry. I have some questions that I need you to answer."

    "Hmm? What sort of questions?" Bu Fang asked.

    "I am afraid there won¡¯t be any more chances if I don¡¯t ask them right now." The emperor¡¯s body slightly trembled as he coughed. Then he raised his head and seriously looked at Bu Fang with murky eyes. "Not only are you the master of a supreme spirit beast as well as a puppet equivalent to a seventh grade Battle-Saint, you¡¯re also capable of cooking dishes filled with spirit energy... Owner Bu, who exactly are you?

    "What¡¯s your objective of staying within the imperial city of the Light Wind Empire?"

    Bu Fang slightly raised his eyebrows as he stared at the emperor. Both of their gazes silently collided in mid-air.

    After a long while, Bu Fang expressionlessly replied, "I don¡¯t have any objectives. I simply want to run a small restaurant."

    The emperor¡¯s expression froze and he shook his head while giving a wry smile. "Impossible. The strength of your store isparable to the entire Light Wind Empire. There¡¯s no way you would open a restaurant just to run it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t force you. However, I hope you would give a proper answer for myst question."

    "Speak," Bu Fang replied.

    The emperor lightly coughed while holding his chest, then raised his head and asked, "You¡¯re not someone from the sects, right? You won¡¯t do anything that would threaten the empire, right?"

    This question was his true purpose for the visit. As an emperor¡ªeven an emperor that was about to pass away¡ªhe could not tolerate an unknown factor that he could not control to exist within his empire.

    However, with the existence of the supreme spirit beast, the emperor did not even have the slightest confidence in destroying the store. He could only settle for the next best thing. He wanted to be at ease by finding out the true purpose of the store.

    Nheless, the truth was Bu Fang opened a restaurant within the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial city to earn crystals in a low-key manner and raise his cultivation level. It was all in order to be the God of Cooking who stands at the pinnacle of the fantasy world¡¯s food chain. His objective... was really that simple.

    "Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen." The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into an awkward smile as he solemnly replied the emperor.

    The emperor was surprised for a moment. Then smile appeared on his wrinkled face andter turned into a bigughter.

    "Owner Bu, I feel much more rxed after hearing your words. I am feeling happy, so I¡¯ll have all of the dishes today. This might be thest time I¡¯ll be able to enjoy a meal here."

    After the emperor finishedughing, he took a deep breath and pped his hands as he said.

    Lian Fu, who was waiting outside, walked into the store while pinching his thumb and middle finger together. He respectfully stood behind the emperor with eyes filled with worry.

    Bu Fang nodded, then went into the kitchen.

    After a while, a rich fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. The emperor narrowed his eyes and became somewhat captivated from smelling the aroma.

    "After living for so many years and eating so much delicious food, Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are still the most captivating. Unfortunately... I only met Owner Bu at my final moments. I wonder if this is a reward from the heavens or a punishment," the emperor softly muttered to himself.

    Xiaoyi obediently carried out the dishes and ced them in front of the emperor. The emperor chuckled as he stroked her head with an expression filled with tenderness.

    After eating and drinking to his fill, the emperor left the store with Lian Fu following behind him. While standing at the entrance, Bu Fang lightly sighed as he watched the emperor¡¯s elderly back figure.

    ...

    "Xiaoyi, you don¡¯t have toe for the next two days. I¡¯ll be going out to do something, so the store will be temporarily closed for two days." Once the business hours had ended for that day, Bu Fang expressionlessly said while patting Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.

    "Ah? Smelly boss, are you going to the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant to cause trouble again?" Ouyang Xiaoyi excitedly raised her head and looked at Bu Fang. Her lively eyes were filled with excitement.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion slightly darkened. "Who told you I¡¯ll be causing trouble just because the store is taking a break... I have something important to do for the next two days."

    "Sigh... Alright, if smelly boss still wants to go to the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, you must definitely invite me as well! You were really handsome when you pped their owner in his face!" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she waved around her tiny fists and said with a grin.

    "I was only speaking the truth. I did no such thing like pping his face. Also, you should make use of these two days to properly cultivate. I hope that your cultivation will improve when I return. In the future, the requirement for eating my dishes will be even higher," Bu Fang said.

    The moment cultivation level was mentioned, Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She held out her hand like she was showing off and said, "Smelly boss, take a look! My cultivation has already reached the intermediate level of third grade Battle-Maniac!"

    Bu Fang nced at Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s smug expression and expressionlessly said, "Is that fast? Even though you¡¯ve been eating so many of the store¡¯s dishes that are filled with spirit energy, your cultivation progress is still so slow. This proves that you¡¯ve been cking off. Look at me, I am already a fourth grade Battle-Spirit."

    "Smelly boss, you¡¯re really annoying... Forget it, this youngdy is going back! Hmph!" Ouyang Xiaoyi snorted in exasperation as she turned around and left the store while puffing out her cheeks.

    After Ouyang Xiaoyi left, Bu Fang squatted in front of cky. He was stroking cky¡¯s soft and immacte fur as he said, "Lazy dog, I won¡¯t be around for the next two days. You¡¯ll have to look for food on your own."

    ckyzily opened its eyes. When it heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, it immediately snorted and rolled its eyes.

    Bu Fang went back into the store and he took out a piece of wooden board with the words: Business is temporarily suspended. After hanging up the wooden board, he closed up the store and went back into the kitchen.

    "System, since I¡¯ll need to find the ingredients by myself in the Wilnds, will you be providing condiments?" Bu Fang asked.

    "They¡¯re not provided," the system coldly replied.

    Bu Fang seemed to have already predicted the system¡¯s response. He softly replied, "Oh." Then he took out arge piece of cloth and ced salt, soy sauce, pepper and other condiments onto the cloth. Along the way, he grabbed arge wok, that was filled with kitchen knives, spat and other kitchen tools. He was going to pack them as well...

    "...The purpose of heading to the Wilnds is to capture ingredients and not to go for a pic. Would the host please understand the main content of the mission. Condiments can be brought along but cooking tools, except for equipment from the God of Cooking set, are not allowed," the system solemnly said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body suddenly froze while in the middle of packing, then he expressionlessly let out a sigh. "Wouldn¡¯t I need to cook the ingredients after capturing them? How would I bring out the delicious vor of the ingredients to the maximum without cooking tools?"

    This time, the system could not even be bothered to reply Bu Fang...

    In the end, Bu Fang only wrapped a few condiments within the cloth bundle and went back to his room to replenish his sleep.

    The next day, as the first ray of light brightened the horizon, Bu Fang was woken up by the system¡¯s beeping.

    "Would the host please pay attention. The teleportation array will be activated in five minutes. Please prepare for the teleportation."

    Bu Fang was surprised for a moment. As he raised his head, he realized a speck of light had appeared above his head and was rapidly drawing a mysterious magic array.

 Chapter 87: Killing a Pig with a Single Blow

    Chapter 87: Killing a Pig with a Single Blow

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The Hidden Dragon Continent was vast and abundant with resources. There were many lofty mountains, unending mountain rivers, boundless seas, and evenkes shrouded in miasma.

    The Wilnds was a vast in that was situated outside of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s border. There was arge forest as well as argeke within the in. However, these were not the main point. The reason for the Wilnds¡¯ naming was that innumerous spirit beasts were living within the boundless in. These spirit beasts were unevenly matched with variation in their strength.

    Like a nested circle, the Wilnds was divided into threeyers: outskirts, inner, and center. The strength of the spirit beasts scattered within eachyer was different. The closer toward the center, the stronger the spirit beasts were... There were even rumors that ninth grade spirit beasts dwell in the center of the Wilnds.

    Therefore, the center area of the Wilnds was also known as the forbidden region for humans. Even a seventh grade Battle-Saint would not dare to step into the area. In front of a ninth grade supreme beast, a human Battle-Saint was not any different from an ant.

    The outskirts of the Wilnds.

    With a series of explosions, hurricanes suddenly emerged and demolished the trees in the surrounding area. Three figures were rapidly moving between the trees while constantly releasing violent energies.

    Amidst the hurricanes, two figures charged toward the spirit beast in front of them in an attempt to surround it. Their target was the spirit beast that was trying to escape.

    The spirit beast¡¯s running speed was extremely fast and the aura exuding from it was very powerful as well. It was actually a sixth grade spirit beast. Electricity was constantly flickering over its body while producing hissing sounds. As it dashed through the area, a burning smell lingered in the air.

    "Second brother! The Thunderfire Spirit Pig has slowed down! We must not let it escape!" A clear, tender voice rang out as a stream of true energy burst forth and struck the Thunderfire Spirit Pig running ahead of them.

    With a roar, the Thunderfire Spirit Pig became even faster and directly knocked down arge tree. An electric arc jumped from its body and immediately set the broken tree on fire.

    A man in green garments with fluttering long hair was chasing after the spirit beast while standing on a flying sword. While faintly smiling, he looked toward the Thunderfire Spirit Pig fleeing in a distance and said, "Junior sister, there¡¯s no need to hurry. Even though the Thunderfire Spirit Pig is a sixth grade spirit beast, it only has a strong defense. Itsbat ability, speed, and stamina are weak. Soon, it¡¯ll obediently stop."

    Next to the handsome man, an adorable young girl withrge eyes was excitedly staring at the Thunderfire Spirit Pig. She had a smile on her face with two lovely dimples in her cheeks.

    Suddenly, the man was slightly surprised for a moment as he puzzledly looked toward the distance.

    The fleeing figure of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig suddenly stopped. In front of the spirit pig, the empty space had suddenly be distorted. Thereafter, a hurricane burst forth from the distortion. Bright specks of light were shing within the hurricane.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, the hurricane fell apart and a slender figure appeared within the magic array constructed with light.

    With an angry roar, the Thunderfire Spirit Pig¡¯s speed was not inferior from before as it charged toward the slender figure that suddenly appeared. It was still a sixth grade spirit beast after all. Even if itsbat abilities are weak, the impact caused by such a charge would still be devastating.

    "Hmm? What the hell is this?" That slender figure seemed to still be in a daze. When he raised his head and noticed a pig fiercely charging toward him, he immediately raised his eyebrows and indifferently spat out the sentence.

    "Be careful!" Even though the man in green garments did not understand how the slender young man suddenly appeared, he still threw out a warning out of goodwill.

    The young girl with dimples following behind him had also turned pale from fright. She covered her eyes with hands as she did not dare to watch the tragic scene that was about to ur...

    The man in green garments did not expect someone to suddenly appear in front of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig. Even though thebat power of the spirit beast was not strong, its defensive power was terrifying. With its tough skin and dense muscles, even a sixth grade Battle-Emperor would be seriously injured by its fierce charge. An ordinary person would most likely be immediately squashed into minced meat.

    However, the scene that urred in the next moment caused the expression of the man to suddenly freeze and his eyes to be filled with incredulity.

    Despite facing the charge of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig, that young man seemed to bepletely unfazed. There was no change in his expression and his eyes were as calm as water. He only saw an unassuming kitchen knife appear within the young man¡¯s hand.

    "Are you serious... What¡¯s the point of taking out a kitchen knife when you¡¯re facing the charge of a Thunderfire Spirit Pig?" This was the first thought that the man in green garments had when he saw the kitchen knife.

    However, the result waspletely outside of his expectations. The speed of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig did not decrease at all, while the unassuming kitchen knife held by the young man actually started radiating a brilliant golden light. The man in green garments was unable to open his eyes due to the dazzling golden light.

    After the light subsided, everything became quiet once more.

    When the man in green garments saw the scene before him, his mouth slightly opened and his face was filled with horror and solemnity. The young girl next to him eximed in surprise as well and herrge eyes opened even wider.

    The Thunderfire Spirit Pig was actually split into two halves while it was still alive. Its gigantic body had fallen to the ground and blood was spilled everywhere. There was still some electricity jumping about within the pool of blood.

    That young man put away his unassuming kitchen knife and walked toward the Thunderfire Spirit Pig while carrying a bundle. He squatted down next to the Thunderfire Spirit Pig and seemed to be observing its corpse.

    The man in green garments and the young girl hurriedly descended and did not dare to make the slightest noise. By the fact that the person in front of them could kill the Thunderfire Spirit Pig which was known for its defensive power with a single blow, there was no doubt that he was definitely a powerful expert.

    He might even be a seventh grade Battle-Saint!

    "Your exce... Senior, what an amazing move! Killing the Thunderfire Spirit Pig with a single blow, you were truly awe-inspiring." The man in green garments had a smile on his face as he spoke to the young man who was observing the corpse of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig.

    The young man expressionlessly lifted his head and nced at the man in green garments and the girl with dimples standing behind him. He indifferently nodded and stood up.

    "The meat of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig contains thunder and fire elements. It¡¯s a pretty good ingredient. Sadly, it¡¯s still quiteckingpared to the ingredient that I¡¯m hoping to capture," the young man muttered to himself. However, these words sounded like thunder in the ears of the man in green garments.

    "Gosh... He¡¯s definitely an exponent! Even the sixth grade Thunderfire Spirit Pig is not good enough for him, is he here to look for a seventh grade spirit beast?" the man in green garments thought.

    "Hmm... What are your names? What are you doing here?" The young man asked the man in green garments while having an unchanging expression.

    "Senior, I am Tang Yin, a disciple of the Celestial Arcanum Sect. This is my junior sister, Lu Xiaoxiao. Dare I ask your distinguished name?" Tang Yin respectfully said. After a closer observation, he realized the true energy fluctuationing from the young man¡¯s body was actually not that strong. It was approximately around the level of a fourth grade Battle-Spirit. Even so, he still spoke in a respectful manner.

    Fourth grade Battle-Spirit... How could someone with such a cultivation level dare to enter the Wilnds? Obviously... There was no way a person who could kill a sixth grade spirit beast with a single blow with a kitchen knife could be a fourth grade Battle-Spirit!

    "Oh, my name is Bu Fang. I am a chef. I am from... err, the Light Wind Empire." Bu Fang earnestly introduced himself as well.

    "Eh... Ah? A chef? Did you really just introduce yourself as a chef?" Tang Yin thought.

    Both Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao had weird expressions on their faces. They had to admit that the hobbies of the powerful were indeed difficult to fathom. Their own master, the third elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect, spent a lot of time researching culinary in the kitchen as well.

    "Senior, could you sell this Thunderfire Spirit Pig to us? My junior sister and I came all the way to the Wilnds for the sake of this Thunderfire Spirit Pig..." Tang Yin said while performing a fist and palm salute.

    Bu Fang thought for a moment as he nced at the corpse of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig. The corners of his mouth widened into a smile as he said, "You can have it, since I don¡¯t need this ingredient anyway. Other than cooking, there should be no other uses for the meat of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig. Are the two of you chefs as well?"

    Tang Yin¡¯s pupils slightly constricted as the admiration in his heart toward Bu Fang suddenly blossomed. As expected of a senior! He actually figured out their intentions for collecting the Thunderfire Spirit Pig with a single nce! He was right! They were there in order to collect ingredients for their master!

    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re a chef or not. I have a question to ask the two of you." Bu Fang interrupted Tang Yin who was about to reply and said, "Do you know whether there¡¯s an ingredient far superior than this Thunderfire Spirit Pig in the surrounding area?"

 Chapter 88: I Am a Chef

    Chapter 88: I Am a Chef

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s question was rather outside of Tang Yin¡¯s expectations because itckedmon sense.

    The Thunderfire Spirit Pig was a sixth grade spirit beast and was already considered the strongest within the outskirts of the Wilnds. Rtively speaking, it was also an ingredient with the highest grade. If they wanted to find an ingredient of a higher grade than the Thunderfire Spirit Pig, they would need to enter the inneryer of the Wilnds.

    The inneryer of the Wilnds was an extremely dangerous ce to them. Tang Yin was a sixth grade Battle-Emperor while Lu Xiaoxiao was only a fifth grade Battle-King. If they entered the inneryer at their level, there was very little chance for them to survive if they encountered any spirit beast.

    The reason was the weakest of the spirit beasts within the inneryer was already sixth grade, while seventh and even eighth grade spirit beasts could be asionally encountered.

    When Bu Fang noticed something was strange about Tang Yin¡¯s expression, he realized Tang Yin knew where to find ingredients with higher quality.

    "If you tell me the information about the ingredients or guide me there, I¡¯ll cook for you free of charge," Bu Fang earnestly said.

    Tang Yin scoffed at Bu Fang¡¯s words and did not take him seriously. If Tang Yin was not awed by Bu Fang when thetter killed the Thunderfire Spirit Pig with a single blow, he would have already left with Lu Xiaoxiao. Guiding Bu Fang to the inneryer was a perilous task. He did not believe Bu Fang¡¯s dishes would be more precious than his life.

    Just when Tang Yin was somewhat hesitant, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her senior brother and suddenly said, "Second brother, isn¡¯t there a spirit beast within the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix? Master told us to give it a try if we have the capability or choose the Thunderfire Spirit Pig if we don¡¯t. That spirit beast should be an ingredient of a higher grade than the Thunderfire Spirit Pig, right?"

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were curved like crescent moons, while her adorable smile was apanied by charming dimples in her cheeks.

    Tang Yin knitted his eyebrows together as his gaze fell on his junior sister. He did not expect Lu Xiaoxiao to mention the spirit beast within the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix at this time.

    "Hmm? A spirit beast of a higher grade than the Thunderfire Spirit Pig? Alright, bring me there to have a look," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Tang Yin wanted to exin something, but the moment the words reached his mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao clinged onto his arm and pulled him away while walking forward.

    "Second brother, with our senior¡¯s ability, he can help us get rid of that spirit beast! Without that spirit beast, we¡¯ll be able to harvest the Phoenix Blood Herb inside of the valley! Then, we¡¯ll be able toplete master¡¯s mission!" Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Tang Yin.

    "Wouldn¡¯t we be taking advantage of our senior? We can¡¯t do this... We need to exin things to him properly," Tang Yin said with a frown as he gave his impish junior sister a dissatisfied look.

    "Second brother, what if our senior refused to go if we told him the truth? He¡¯s looking for a high grade ingredient anyway, and that spirit beast is certainly of a higher grade than the Thunderfire Spirit beast!" Lu Xiaoxiao said as she anxiously pulled Tang Yin¡¯s arm while walking forward.

    Tang Yin faltered for a moment and was struggling internally. Finally, he sighed and said, "When the timees, we¡¯ll have to work hard and help our senior to get rid of that spirit beast."

    "Of course! That¡¯s a given!" When Tang Yin finally agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao delightedly smiled and her charming dimples appeared once more.

    As Bu Fang was following behind them while carrying his bundle, he was naturally unaware of their conversation.

    The corpse of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig was already kept by Tang Yin. He must have been carrying a Spatial Spirit Tool as he managed to put away the corpse just by waving his arm.

    "Senior, that spirit beast is located at the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix. There¡¯s quite a distance between this ce and the valley, so we¡¯ll have to travel throughout the night to get there earlier," Tang Yin said.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded. "It¡¯s alright, we just need to reach there by tomorrow afternoon."

    The system gave Bu Fang two days to capture the ingredient. ording to Tang Yin¡¯s words, Bu Fang was not anxious.

    The three of them traveled within the dense forest. This forest was an extremely vast region within the Wilnds. Once in a while, they would encounter third and fourth grade spirit beasts and Tang Yin would immediately ughter them. There was no need for Bu Fang to help out.

    After the three of them traveled for a while, they finally walked out of the dense forest and entered a stone forest. Countless amount of gravel littered the floor of this wastnd.

    "Once we¡¯ve crossed this stone forest, we¡¯ll reach the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix... Senior, why don¡¯t we rest here for the night?" Tang Yin said to Bu Fang with a smile.

    Lu Xiaoxiao also hurriedly said, "That¡¯s right, senior! Let¡¯s have a rest! I am so tired!"

    "The Wilnds is very dangerous at night. Even though senior is very powerful, we should still rest for the night for the sake of safety. Why don¡¯t we continue tomorrow?"

    Bu Fang looked up and saw that the sky had already gone dark. He nodded and said, "Let¡¯s rest for the night. I promised that I would cook for you if you¡¯re willing to guide me. I need you to give me a piece of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig¡¯s spinal meat."

    The three of them found a tranquil spot hidden behind arge boulder.

    Bu Fang went into the forest and returned with some dry wood. He turned to Tang Yin and asked, "Do you know how to build a fire?"

    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment. He thought, "This... Is senior really nning to cook for us?" He kept thinking Bu Fang was just joking around with them. He did not think that Bu Fang was actually going to cook for them.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised as well, then she became somewhat suspicious. "This senior... Is he really a chef? He¡¯s not the kind of unreliable chef like our master, right?"

    "You, build a fire and give me a piece of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig¡¯s spinal meat. I have to process it," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Tang Yin hurriedly took out a piece of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig¡¯s spinal meat from his Spatial Spirit Tool and handed it over to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took the spinal meat. He found a piece of rock and used true energy to clean its surface. Once the rock was properly cleaned, he took out a gourd filled with spring water and washed the Thunderfire Spirit Pig¡¯s spinal meat. He rinsed the meat to remove the excess blood and allow the spirit energy within the spring water to permeate the surface of the meat.

    After Bu Fang evaporated the water on the meat¡¯s surface with true energy, he conjured the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife with a wave of his hand. The pitch-ck kitchen knife whirled around a few times on his palm. Then Bu Fang used the knife to slice the meat into threerge pieces.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was speechlessly staring at Bu Fang. Bu Fang¡¯s gorgeous and dazzling cutting technique was still reying in her mind. She was somewhat confused by the situation. Was this senior really a professional chef?

    Nearby, Tang Yin had already built a fire. Having a sixth grade Battle-Emperor to build a fire was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.

    Bu Fang picked up some tree branches and sharpened the ends. A strange fragrance was emanating from the twig.

    After skewering the pieces of meat with the tree branches, Bu Fang built a stand over the fire that Tang Yin made. He ced the skewered meat onto the stand to be slowly roasted.

    Three pieces of meat skewered by tree branches were neatly ced onto the grill and roasted by the fire.

    "Senior... Your actions looked really skillful. You looked just like a chef," Tang Yin said, not knowing how to react. So, Bu Fang was really nning to cook for them.

    Bu Fang nced at him and said, "I am a chef."

    After Bu Fang finished speaking, he took out various bottles filled with seasonings like salt, pepper, cumin powder, etc.

    Looking at the bottles, Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao werepletely speechless. They thought, "So, you really were a chef?"

    "As expected of our senior... Coming to the Wilnds is like having a pic for you. You even prepared seasoning," Lu Xiaoxiao said with a dry chuckle.

    Bu Fang said, "If it isn¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t allowed, I would¡¯ve brought the other kitchen tools as well. Then, I would¡¯ve been able to cook even more delicious dishes. You guys are unlucky."

    Lu Xiaoxiao and Tang Yin could only speechlessly stare at Bu Fang.

    For a while, no one said anything and the surrounding became quiet. They could only hear the sound of the firewood burning.

    Within the terrifying silence, the rich fragrance of meat soon began to waft through the air.

 Chapter 89: Bu Clans Secret Recipe Roast Meat

    Chapter 89: Bu n¡¯s Secret Recipe Roast Meat

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The spinal meat of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig was skewered by the tree branches of an unknown genus and roasted above the fire. As the temperature rose, the tree branches would release an enticing aroma. The aroma was unlike the smell of meat. It was simr to the captivating fragrance of fresh fruit.

    An alluring rosiness gradually appeared on the meat as it was being roasted by the mes. Oil soon permeated from the meat, while a faint amount of electricity continuously jumped about on the surface.

    Bu Fang skillfully rotated the meat to ensure that every spot was evenly heated. This was a test of the chef¡¯s control over the heat. Rotisserie looked simple at a nce but there were many small techniques involved in the process.

    As the meat belonged to the sixth grade Thunderfire Spirit Pig, ordinary mes naturally had no effect on it. Therefore, Bu Fang had to inject his true energy into the fire all the time. This was actually considered a style of true energy culinary.

    As the roasting time increased, the rich fragrance of meat was wafting out from the grill and drifting within the stone forest.

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed their salivas at the same time without prior agreement, and their eyes involuntarily drifted toward the meat. That extremely rosy meat roasted by Bu Fang was glittering with oil and exuding tremendous charm.

    "It smells really aromatic!" Tang Yin could not restrain himself as he eximed. The smell of the meat was mellow but not greasy and was even mixed with a faint fruity fragrance. It gave him an inescapable feeling of euphoria.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was already staring at the roast meat, and her eyes were unable to move away. Having spent their lives cultivating within the Celestial Arcanum Sect, how could they resist such a rich fragrance?

    Within the sect, those who became fifth grade Battle-Kings would usually choose to fast. Their need for eating food was extremely small.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly rotated the meat. As the oil started to drip from the roast meat, he would sprinkle some seasonings on it and the aroma of the meat would immediately be even more rich and diverse.

    Taking down two of the skewers, Bu Fang gave them to Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao and beckoned them to start tasting.

    "Bu n¡¯s Secret Recipe Roast Meat, please enjoy," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao were almost drooling. As they were smelling the aroma of the roast meat from a close distance, their appetites were whetted and they were eager to have a taste.

    "Thank you very much, senior." Tang Yin was still quite self-disciplined. He thanked Bu Fang before he took a bite out of the roast meat.

    Even though Lu Xiaoxiao was a woman, her table manners were not as refined as Tang Yin¡¯s. When Tang Yin was having his first bite, her mouth was already stuffed with roast meat.

    "Oh, oh... Hot! Hot!" Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks were stuffed with food and her eyes were opened wide. She tightly held onto the roast meat with one hand while continuously fanning her cheeks with the other hand.

    Tang Yin took his first bite of the roast meat. During the instant his teeth made contact with the meat, a rich vor burrowed into his mouth. The meat was surprisingly tender and was missing the dryness and hardness that roast meat should possess. As he bit down, the oil seeped out and smeared his lips. When seen from afar, it was like ayer of lipstick was applied.

    As Tang Yin chewed the roast meat within his mouth, the sulent meat was covering his tongue and a numbing sensation was secreting from the meat. It was stimting his mouth and causing goosebumps to appear all over his body.

    After swallowing the roast meat, the numbing sensation traveled down his esophagus and into his stomach. It felt as if his entire body was being cleaned and it was sofortable that he wanted to moan out loud.

    "How could such a delicious taste exist in this world! I didn¡¯t know that the meat of the Thunderfire Spirit Pig could be this delicious!" Tang Yin suddenly felt an impulse to shed tears. After living for so long, it was the first time he had eaten food that emotionally moved him.

    Lu Xiaoxiao had already reached a point where she could not stop eating. Her eyes were red. She was evidently emotionally moved by the delicious taste as well.

    As a disciple belonging to one of the top ten sects outside of the border, the Celestial Arcanum Sect, they had to undergo arduous training since they were young. They ate in congee and steamed buns for three meals a day over a dozen years. Once their cultivation level reached fifth grade, most of them would choose to fast. Therefore, they had no concept of taste.

    Eating the roast meat made by Bu Fang for the first time was simply an indescribable shock to them. It was the kind of taste that could enter the depths of their hearts.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched as the two of them continued to eat with no signs of stopping and the corners of his mouth widened into a smile. Then he took thest skewer as well and leisurely began tasting.

    As he ate, he was also attempting to look for ws existing within the roast meat.

    Swoosh!

    As the wind blew, the aroma of the roast meat gradually spread into the surroundings. The smell of the roast meat was especially conspicuous within the Wilnds. Many spirit beasts were subconsciously attracted toward their location by the fragrance.

    Above a craggy boulder, a cheetah-like demonic beast with dark green eyes glowing in the dark was baring its teeth and drooling from its mouth, while staring in the direction of Bu Fang¡¯s camp.

    Meanwhile, there were also a few other powerful auras belonging to spirit beasts swiftly approaching them.

    The smell of the roast meat was not only a temptation toward humans, it was clearly an aroma that was hard to resist for spirit beasts as well.

    Tang Yin took a bite of the roast meat and swallowed it into his stomach with a gulp. He had a satisfied expression as he stood up.

    "Senior¡¯s culinary skill has really astounded me. Let me take care of the little things in the surroundings, so as not to affect your mood." Tang Yin pulled out his longsword with one hand while holding the roast meat with the other. The sharpness of the longsword exuded a numbing coldness.

    Bu Fang was expressionlessly eating his roast meat while pondering the ws within it.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was also fully concentrated on dealing with the roast meat.

    When Tang Yin realized that no one was paying attention to him, he suddenly felt really embarrassed. He grinned and take another bite of roast meat. With a chuckle, the true energy within his body suddenly burst out and wrapped around his body like a dragon.

    "Hahahaha! In the past, there were heroes who drank wine while ying demons! Now, there¡¯s I, Tang Yin, who ate meat while butchering beasts!"

    Tang Yin¡¯s figure instantly charged into the midst of the approaching spirit beasts. The strength of these spirit beasts, who were attracted by the smell of the roast meat, were all approximately fifth grade. They were all rulers of their own regions. If it was not for the overwhelming temptation of the roast meat, they would never leave their own territory.

    As his sword shed in the darkness, Tang Yin effortlessly moved about in the midst of the numerous spirit beasts in a rxed manner with his clothes fluttering about. He would asionally take a bite of the roast meat as he fought to his heart¡¯s content while maintaining hisposure.

    Naturally, there was something strange with the spectacle of someone eating roast meat while battling spirit beasts...

    After the battle was over, Tang Yin returned with one hand holding his sword and the other holding the roast meat.

    There was still blood dripping from his ice-cold longsword, but Tang Yin was eating the roast meat with indifference. There was an indescribable look of satisfaction on his face, mixed with a trace of astonishment.

    "Senior, the spirit beasts have all been dealt with," Tang Yin said with a chuckle.

    Bu Fang nodded as he ced thest piece of roast meat in his mouth and slowly chewed it.

    "Senior, is your roast meat... capable of replenishing true energy? Even though I was fighting against four fifth grade spirit beasts on my own, not only did I feel my true energy was not depleting, I was getting stronger as the fight progressed. My true energy was nearly overflowing from my body..." Tang Yin took a deep breath and solemnly asked.

    Nearby, Lu Xiaoxiao had a satisfied expression after eating her fill and was rubbing her bloated belly. She exhaled a breath of hot air and was nning to rest for a while.

    However, her eyes widened in surprise in the next moment. She nced at Tang Yin, then sat down with her legs crossed. A dense amount of true energy was surging within her body. She actually entered a cultivating state.

    "As you can see, this roast meat can provide enough true energy to you. Don¡¯t make such a big fuss, this is just an ordinary true energy cuisine. If you still wish to taste food like this, you cane to the imperial city of the Light Wind Empire and look for Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store," Bu Fang simply said. At the same time, he advertised for his store.

    Light Wind Empire, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store... Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and solemnly nodded. He thought, "A serving of delicious food that isparable to a single fifth grade elixir, our senior is indeed enigmatic!"

    Then, after eating finished the roast meat, Tang Yin sat down with his legs crossed and began cultivating as well. Since the system had already extracted the true energy within his food, Bu Fang found a spot and went to sleep.

    The night passed without incident. The next day, as the sun just rose above the horizon, the three of them set off toward the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix.

    After passing through the stone forest, the scenery before their eyes changed.

    In front of them was a trickling stream surrounded by a lush undergrowth. The sound of a cascading waterfall resounded in their ears. The Valley of the Fallen Phoenix was right before their eyes.

 Chapter 90: Most Impressive, My Senior!

    Chapter 90: Most Impressive, My Senior!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Senior, this ce is the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix," Tang Yin said as he pointed toward the paradise-like valley in the distance while standing above arge boulder.

    The Valley of the Fallen Phoenix was located at the boundary between the outskirts and the inneryer. After passing through the stone forest, a single step was like stepping into paradise. There were many unusual treasures growing within the valley and precious medicinal ingredients could be found everywhere. The strong medicinal aroma emanating from within the valley was almost forming a multi-colored curtain as it hovered in the skies.

    "This is truly a wondrous location," Bu Fang said. Only such a beautiful scenery could correspond with the fantasy world in Bu Fang¡¯s heart. After arriving at the Hidden Dragon Continent so long ago, this was the first time Bu Fang felt the marvel of the fantasy world.

    "Didn¡¯t you guys say there¡¯s a spirit beast with a higher grade than the Thunderfire Spirit Pig? Where is it?" Bu Fang asked. After he finished praising the scenery, his thoughts once again went back to the matter of the ingredient.

    "Senior, that spirit beast is hiding inside the valley! We need to enter before we can meet it." Before Tang Yin could reply, Lu Xiaoxiao responded to Bu Fang¡¯s question first.

    Tang Yin was frowning as he swept his gaze toward his junior sister. He turned to Bu Fang and said, "Senior, the interior of the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix is not safe because of the uniqueness of its location... There might even be seventh grade spirit beasts in there."

    Since the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix was located at the boundary between the outskirts and inneryer, there was a possibility of seventh grade spirit beasts appearing...

    "Oh... Seventh grade spirit beasts? That should be considered as an ingredient of a higher grade than the Thunderfire Spirit Pig," Bu Fang indifferently said.

    Tang Yin was dumbfounded.

    As expected of his senior, even a seventh grade spirit beast was only an ingredient in his eyes... Tang Yin¡¯s admiration toward Bu Fang has simply reached the point of worship.

    Even a human seventh grade Battle-Saint would find fighting against a seventh grade spirit to be an arduous task. However, in the mouth of his senior, the so-called seventh grade spirit beast was only food. How awe-inspiring!

    Most impressive, my senior!

    With Tang Yin leading the way, the three of them passed through the stone forest and stepped into the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix.

    Within the serene valley, lush vegetation was growing everywhere. At a single nce, they could only see green. However, within this greenery, they could asionally spot a few thickets of flowers beautifully blooming in this winter.

    Even though it was winter, the Valley of the Phoenix seemed to be in a different world. There was no cold winter winds or falling snow. The inside of the verdant valley was exuding a warm wetness and was extremelyfortable.

    This was also the first time Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao stepped into the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix. Their eyes were filled with curiosity as they looked around.

    "Second brother! Look, it¡¯s a Butterfly Leaf Herb! A third grade spirit herb!" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly eximed when she saw an herb that resembled the wings of a butterfly.

    Furthermore, it was not just the Butterfly Leaf Herb. Within the valley, there were all sorts of precious herbs growing all over the ce. At the very least, the herbs used in the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup could be seen everywhere.

    As the thunderous sound of a waterfall resounded in their ears, the three of them picked the herbs while following a small path. They soon came before a waterfall.

    As a strong wind mixed with water vapor blew past them, their sleeves and the edges of their clothes pped violently. Their eyes were squinting as they looked forward.

    "Hmm? Is that a Sage Herb?" Bu Fang raised his eyebrows as he looked toward a touch of purple foliage near the edge of the waterfall. The Sage Herb was beneath the foliage.

    "Correct, that¡¯s the fifth grade spirit herb, Heavenly Sage Herb. I didn¡¯t think the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix would even have Sage Herb!" Tang Yin took a deep breath and was rather happy as he said.

    Bu Fang nodded and started walking forward. He would naturally not miss such an opportunity to acquire the Sage Herb which he was very familiar with. Especially when the value of the herb was indisputable and it was a rare delicacy as well.

    Just as Bu Fang was only a few meters away from the Heavenly Sage Herb, he knitted his eyebrows together as the sound of an object sailing through the air reached his ears.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. As he waved his arm, the unassuming Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife immediately appeared in his hand and was swung toward the swiftly approaching figure.

    During the instant the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared, the body of the approaching figure suddenly stiffened and was immediately hewed into two halves by Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife.

    Bright red blood spilled onto the floor, while the figure that was split in two was convulsing on the ground.

    "Hiss..." When Tang Yin saw the scene, he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    That was a fifth grade spirit beast, the Phantom Spearhead Viper! It was one of the most troublesome among the fifth grade spirit beasts!

    After Bu Fang yed the viper, he twirled the kitchen knife in his hand. There was neither dust nor blood on the de. It turned into a wisp of green smoke and returned into the mark on Bu Fang¡¯s wrist once more.

    He pulled out the Sage Herb. The plump herb was filled with a dense amount of spirit energy. Even though it was slightly inferior to the Sage Herb provided by the system, it was still much better than the one provided by the crown prince.

    "System, can¡¯t you provide me with some kind of storage function? You can¡¯t be expecting me to carry the spirit herbs around with my bare hands, right? The ingredient I am going to capture might just be an enormous creature. Even if I manage to capture it, I won¡¯t be able to bring it back," Bu Fang said to the system.

    The system did not immediately reply and was silent for a while.

    "Dimensional bag function is being activated. Countdown until activation, 3, 2, 1... Activationpleted. The host may now use the dimensional bag function." The system¡¯s solemn voice rang out.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into a smile. As he exerted his will, the Sage Herb in his hand was stored into the dimensional bag. The capacity of the dimensional bag provided by the system was not small. The space inside was around the size of the store.

    After storing the Sage Herb and a few other misceneous items into the dimensional bag, Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together as his gazended on Tang Yin once more.

    "Where¡¯s the high quality ingredient you mentioned?" Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    "Senior, please wait... That spirit beast is right inside this valley!" Tang Yin hurriedly replied. He did not dare to irritate Bu Fang. Along the way, the unfathomable feelinging from Bu Fang was terrifying him.

    "Second brother! Look! That¡¯s... Phoenix Blood Herb?!"

    Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was standing next to Yang Yin, excitedly shouted while pointing toward a small hill next to the waterfall.

    Phoenix Blood Herb? What was that? Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together as he looked toward the direction Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing. He saw a blood red herb that resembled the tail feather of a phoenix atop a small hill swaying along with the wind. A dense amount of spirit energy was emanating from the herb.

    "Phoenix Blood Herb is a seventh grade spirit herb. ording to legends, it¡¯s a herb that mutated aftering in contact with the blood of the Ancient Phoenix. Those who consume the herb will gain the chance to rise from the ashes and seed after failure. This is an excellent ingredient for the Elixir Cuisine. The system suggests acquiring this ingredient."

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. The Phoenix Blood Herb seemed pretty good from the looks of it.

    "This Phoenix Blood Herb is just about to mature. When the timees, the spirit beasts hiding within the valley would probably all appear... Senior, that spirit beast you¡¯re seeking will appear as well."

    "The Phoenix Blood Herb is a good thing. I didn¡¯t think there would be an unexpected gift as well," Bu Fang said with a smile. The Phoenix Blood Herb swaying along with the wind was bing more beautiful. The thick spirit energy was spreading to the surroundings and forming a cloud of white mist.

    When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, her expression immediately changed. She asked, "Senior... Are you going to take the Phoenix Blood Herb as well?"

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together and puzzledly turned his head toward her. He looked at her and asked, "Is there anything wrong with that?"

    After hearing his reply, Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression became unpleasant. At the same time, a series of powerful spirit energy fluctuations emanated from within the valley and terrifying auras were continuously leaking out.

    Suddenly, Tang Yin¡¯s expression changed. As he looked around, he saw a horde of bestial figures had gathered in their surroundings without their realization...

 Chapter 91: Once the Kitchen Knife Is Drawn, All Beasts Shall Submit

    Chapter 91: Once the Kitchen Knife Is Drawn, All Beasts Shall Submit

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Within the valley shrouded with spirit energy, whitish waves of water produced thunderous noise as the water descended from above the cliff and resulted in water vapor scattering in all directions.

    Not far from the waterfall, Bu Fang and the other two were alertly scanning their surroundings.

    A series of soft bestial howls rang out as spirit beasts emerged from the area around the valley one after another while releasing a surge of spirit energy. A macabre atmosphere pervaded the entire valley. Within the herd of bestial figures, there was at least a few hundred spirit beasts.

    Tang Yin¡¯splexion had be extremely pale. As his gaze swept over the bestial figures, his eyes were filled with despair.

    He did not think... He really did not think that the temptation of the Phoenix Blood Herb would be so great that the spirit energy released when it was about to mature would actually attract so many spirit beasts.

    There was a disparity in the strength of the spirit beasts. They were mostly fifth grade spirit beasts, but there were over a dozen sixth grade spirit beasts among them as well. With this kind of line-up, Tang Yin would not be able to survive even if there were ten of him.

    "Se... Second brother... Why is this happening? Why are there so many spirit beasts? I... I don¡¯t want to die here!" As Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯srge eyes swept across these spirit beasts, both of her legs suddenly started to tremble.

    If she knew there were so many spirit beasts hiding within the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix... She would never havee!

    On the other hand, there was not much change in Bu Fang¡¯s expression. He only slightly frowned as he scanned the surrounding spirit beasts in astonishment.

    "The Phoenix Blood Herb is filled with a dense amount of spirit energy and has a huge enhancement effect to the evolution of the spirit beasts. Therefore, its attractiveness to the spirit beasts is tremendous," Tang Yin solemnly said as his gazended on Bu Fang.

    "Senior. If you manage to escape, I hope you would bring the news about our deaths back to our sect." Tang Yin had fallen into despair and his voice was filled with helplessness.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was already lying limply on the ground while crying like a pearblossom moistened by raindrops[1]. She really regretted her reckless decision to enter the valley. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao seemed to have recalled something. She looked toward Bu Fang with hope in her eyes while still sobbing.

    "Senior... With your capabilities, you must have a way of saving us, right?"

    "Don¡¯t you guys want the Phoenix Blood Herb as well?" Bu Fang asked as he indifferently looked at Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression immediately stiffened as she nkly stared at Bu Fang. She watched as a wisp of green smoke emerged from Bu Fang¡¯s hand and that unassuming kitchen knife appeared in his hand.

    "Don¡¯t take me for a fool. You were trying to use me from the beginning. It¡¯s true that there are spirit beasts here, but you only wanted to make use of me to get rid of them. Then, it would be easier for you to acquire that Phoenix Blood Herb, right?"

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened and revealed a mocking smile as he looked toward the bewildered Lu Xiaoxiao.

    When Tang Yin heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, he suddenly sighed. He realized that Bu Fang had figured out their intent from the beginning. However, Bu Fang might not have minded earlier on since his objective was capturing the spirit beasts as ingredients. However, at the current moment, they had already fallen into a crisis. In this sort of situation, Bu Fang had no reason to be courteous any longer.

    Tang Yin was feeling helpless as well. His junior sister, Lu Xiaoxiao, was actually not that bad of a person. The thing was she happened to be a crafty person. Normally, it was still fine since she was within the sect. However, once she was outside, it was easy to offend others with her ploys...

    "Do you guys still want the Phoenix Blood Herb?" Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was already in her mouth. When she heard Bu Fang¡¯s question, she hurriedly replied while shaking her head, "I don¡¯t want it anymore! I don¡¯t want it anymore!"

    Between her life and the Phoenix Blood Herb, Lu Xiaoxiao chose her own life without any hesitation.

    Tang Yin was dazed for a moment, then suddenly became overjoyed as he excitedly asked, "Does senior have a method of resolving this perilous situation?"

    As expected of his senior... This sort of situation might be a desperate situation for them. However, that was not the case for that unfathomable senior, Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at him and was just about to nod his head, when he discovered the bestial horde in their surroundings were getting restless.

    Rumble!

    An intense tremor urred in both the left and right directions, then the sound of trees breaking rang out. Two gigantic figures walked out and their terrifying aura pressed down on the entire valley.

    Tang Yin¡¯splexion suddenly became deathly pale... His eyes were fixated on the two figures that just appeared. The hope that had just arisen was destroyed once more.

    "Two seventh grade spirit beasts... It¡¯s over, we¡¯re done for."

    Lu Xiaoxiao broke out in tears once more. The hope that had just arisen was suddenly crushed. The difference between her expectation and the result had caused her mental breakdown.

    When Bu Fang looked to his right at the gigantic bovine figure whose entire body was ignited in light red mes, his eyes suddenly lit up with an intense brightness.

    "What a fellow... This ingredient is far better than the Thunderfire Spirit Pig!"

    There were two seventh grade spirit beasts. On the right side was the seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow whose body was enveloped by evesting mes. It possesses the head of a cow and the tail of a dragon, and its breathing sounded like the rumble of thunder.

    The spirit beast on the left was seventh grade as well. It was a gigantic Spirit Ape with golden fur all over its body.

    Tang Yin knew there was a seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow within the valley. However, he did not know there was a Spirit Ape as well. With two seventh grade spirit beasts guarding the valley, Tang Yin would never dare to enter even if he was given a hundred times the courage.

    No matter how powerful his senior was, how could he handle two seventh grade spirit beasts at once? Even a seventh grade Battle-Saint would flee in panic if these two spirit beasts were encountered.

    Rumble!

    With the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s roar, the entire valley seemed to be trembling and continued to shake. The Spirit Ape bared its teeth and started screeching in response. The auras of the two immediately started opposing each other with equal ferocity.

    The Phoenix Blood Herb atop of the small hill was swaying even more rapidly and the spirit energy leaking out was bing even more intense. Vaguely, there seemed to be a phoenix rising from the ashes and attempting to ascend into the skies.

    The Phoenix Blood Herb was about to mature.

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao were close to despair as well.

    They understood that the entire valley would turn into a battlefield for the two seventh grade spirit beasts once the Phoenix Blood Herb matured. When that timees, they would definitely be torn into pieces by the enraged spirit beasts.

    Bu Fang ignored the others. Like the two seventh grade spirit beasts, his gaze was fixated on the Phoenix Blood Herb, the spirit herb that was precious enough to bring about the battle between two seventh grade spirit beasts.

    The water plummeted from the top of the waterfall and smashed into the plunge pool below with a loud noise. Suddenly, within that single moment, the entire valley became absolutely quiet. The deafening silence was disturbing.

    The thunderous roar of the waterfall disappeared. The breathing noise of the Wandering Dragon Cow also disappeared. The screeching of the Spirit Ape could not be heard as well. The entire valley seemed to have turned into a restricted zone for sound.

    Atop the small hill, the Phoenix Blood Herb was swaying as red specks of light emerged from within. Red spots began to appear on the leaves and the bright red color was just like the color of burning blood. The cry of a phoenix resounded within the entire valley. After the cry ended, all of the sound returned.

    The Phoenix Blood Herb... has matured!

    "Moo!!" The Wandering Dragon Cow roared and its eyes abruptly turned blood red. It suddenly stepped forward with its cow hooves and charged toward the Phoenix Blood Herb. The entire valley was trembling.

    The other spirit beasts behind the Wandering Dragon Cow bellowed with rage as they rushed out one after another and followed after it.

    The Spirit Ape suddenly beat its chest with its fist. With a loud screech, it dashed toward the Phoenix Blood Herb as well. The horde of spirit beasts behind it also followed after it.

    Bu Fang and the other two were located in-between the two approaching stampedes. They were just like a fragile boat made from leaves floating in a vast ocean. In front of these gigantic spirit beasts, it seemed as if they would be stomped into minced meat at any moment.

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao had already closed their eyes in despair.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly swept his gaze over the spirit beasts that were rapidly approaching them from two different directions and leisurely lifted up the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. As he raised the kitchen knife over his head, the true energy within his body immediately burst out and flowed into the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    A golden radiance blossomed intensely like the sun and was extremely ring. A gigantic, golden kitchen knife was hoisted over Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. The boundless aura of a dragon, with Bu Fang in the center, suddenly spread in all directions and turned into a ripple.

    In the next moment, the stampede of spirit beasts abruptly stopped andid on the ground in panic.

    Once the knife is drawn, all beasts shall submit!

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife from the God of Cooking Set... was just that overbearing!

    ---

    [1] Pearblossom moistened by raindrops (Àæ»¨´øÓê) - Originated from The Song of Evesting Regret by Bai Juyi, this was originally used to describe Yang Guifei¡¯s beautiful appearance even while she was crying, but waster used to describe a woman¡¯s charm.

 Chapter 92: Mission Complete, and Return

    Chapter 92: Mission Complete, and Return

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The aura released by the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen was like a spreading ripple. It instantly expanded and made all of the spirit beasts lie down on the ground. The spirit beasts that were under fifth grade were all shivering from the effects of the aura.

    The spirit beasts were a species with a very strict hierarchy. They worshipped the strong but also feared them as well. The suppression effect of higher grade spirit beasts toward lower grade spirit beasts was very clear. Therefore, the spirit beasts clearly divided their territories within the Wilnds.

    This was the reason for the existence of the outskirts, inneryer, and central zone within the Wilnds.

    The aura of the dragons was contained within the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The dragon race had always been standing atop the food chain of the spirit beasts. They looked down upon the spirit beasts and ruled over them. They had the power to suppress any spirit beast.

    Therefore, Bu Fang lifted up the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, injected his true energy, and activated the current form of the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. That blinding golden radiance, apanied with the surging golden dragon¡¯s aura, directly forced all of the spirit beasts within the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix to lie down on the ground. Even the Spirit Ape and the Wandering Dragon Cow were no exceptions.

    A violent wind spread into the surroundings with Bu Fang in the center, causing his hair to flutter and his clothes to make pping noises. He was carrying the gigantic Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife with his head held high as he expressionlessly swept his eyes over all of the spirit beasts.

    Even though the Wandering Dragon Cow was a seventh grade spirit beast, the suppressive effect of the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was much stronger toward it than the other spirit beasts. The reason was the dash of dragon¡¯s blood flowing in its veins. Therefore, when facing the authentic aura of the dragon race, it could only lie on the ground while shivering.

    Tang Yin had already closed his eyes in despair. However, he suddenly realized the surroundings seemed to have quieted down and getting trampled by the stampede of beasts did not happen. He suddenly opened his eyes in puzzlement and immediately saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life.

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s frightened face was also filled with astonishment. There was still some remnants of tears on her face. Her mouth was slightly opened as she nkly stared at Bu Fang, who stood a distance away while holding a gigantic golden kitchen knife.

    The area around them was filled with prostrating spirit beasts...

    "This... What¡¯s going on?! Senior..." Tang Yin¡¯s mouth felt somewhat dry. Just what was he witnessing? What exactly was going on?

    The spirit beasts, including the two seventh grade spirit beasts, were all actually prostrating in front of that senior. He... was actually this powerful?!

    Was he subduing a horde of spirit beasts by purely relying on his aura? Was this the senior¡¯s actual strength?

    Tang Yin¡¯s awe grew even more. He only felt Bu Fang was unfathomable and was even more impressive than his own sect leader... At least, his sect leader was unable to make spirit beasts prostrate.

    At the moment, Bu Fang, who was only a fourth grade Battle-Spirit, was suddenly as imposing as an eighth grade War-God in his eyes.

    Bu Fang was carrying the kitchen knife over his shoulders as his eyes turned toward Tang Yin, whose expression was constantly changing. He puzzledly frowned and said, "Are you guys still not going to run?"

    "Ah?!" Tang Yin nkly replied.

    "If I were you, I would immediately run away and never look back. I would run as far as possible," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Tang Yin suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. He immediately understood Bu Fang¡¯s meaning. Their senior was creating a chance for them to escape! Otherwise, with their senior¡¯s unfathomable cultivation level, he would have already started ughtering those spirit beasts! Where would he have the time to care for them!

    He felt an indescribable feeling in his chest!

    Tang Yin clenched his teeth and helped the bewildered Lu Xiaoxiao up. He respectfully kowtowed toward Bu Fang and solemnly said, "Senior, I¡¯ll never be able to repay your kindness for saving our lives today. Senior... please take care!"

    "Alright, hurry up and go. Oh, remember to visit Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store at the Light Wind Empire when you have the time. The food there is pretty good and the price is extremely affordable as well," Bu Fang indifferently said.

    Tang Yin was surprised for a moment, then earnestly nodded and was about to leave while pulling Lu Xiaoxiao along.

    "Ah! Se... Second brother, what about the Phoenix Blood Herb?!" Lu Xiaoxiao seemed to have just recovered from her shock. When she saw that Tang Yin was actually leaving while pulling her along, she immediately eximed in anxiety.

    "Are you still thinking about the Phoenix Blood Herb? Do you want to die?" Tang Yin was furious! Their senior magnanimously created a chance for them to escape, yet this junior sister of his was still thinking about the Phoenix Blood Herb! She was simply... unreasonable!

    At that moment, Lu Xiaoxiao finally realized the situation. Her entire body shivered when she nced toward that expressionless and unfathomable Bu Fang. Then, without saying a word, she left while following Tang Yin¡¯s pace.

    When Bu Fang saw the figures of the two had left the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix, his gaze once again shifted toward the spirit beasts in front of him. The true energy within his body which he used to sustain the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s current form was gradually running out...

    Therefore, Bu Fang no longer hesitated. With one hand grabbing the kitchen knife¡¯s hilt which had a sinister dragon head carved upon it, he suddenly pressed downward and the surging aura was immediately released once more.

    The horde of spirit beasts lying t on the ground all shivered...

    Bu Fang pointed his kitchen knife at the Spirit Ape, lifted his face and indifferently said, "You¡¯re not suitable to be my ingredient. So... get lost!"

    The figure of the Spirit Ape trembled and immediately bared its teeth toward Bu Fang. However, its eyes were still filled with horror and unwillingness.

    The Phoenix Blood Herb had already matured. Giving up like this... As a seventh grade spirit beast that had just be enlightened, it was naturally unwilling to just leave.

    "Hmm? You¡¯re really not leaving?" Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together. He swung the kitchen knife around a few times and walked toward the Wandering Dragon Cow.

    The entire head of the Wandering Dragon Cow was buried underneath the ground and its dragon tail was curled up. It was not moving even an inch. As the possessor of the dragon race¡¯s bloodline, it waspletely suppressed.

    Bu Fang did not say anything as he indifferently looked toward the Spirit Ape. Then he swung his kitchen knife and sliced off the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s horn like it was tofu...

    The Wandering Dragon Cow felt wronged... It thought, "If you wanted him to leave, shouldn¡¯t you be bothering him? Why are you bullying this cow? You really think cows are easy targets..."

    As a long-time rival of the Wandering Dragon Cow, the Spirit Ape naturally knew quite well how hard and sharp its horn was... However, this horn was actually sliced off with a single swing by this human with a terrifying aura... It thought, "Fine, this good monkey shall not pick a fight with a cunning human like you!"

    With a sharp screech, the seventh grade Spirit Ape while filled with reluctance leapt out of the valley with a single bound and instantly vanished.

    The spirit beasts following the Spirit Ape also receded like tidewater.

    Using the same method to drive off the spirit beasts behind the Wandering Dragon Cow, the entire valley was only left with Bu Fang, who was carrying the gigantic Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife over his shoulder, and the shivering Wandering Dragon Cow, who was missing a horn...

    Bu Fang patted the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s gigantic body as he clicked his tongue and eximed in wonder, "Not bad, this ingredient is far better than the Thunderfire Spirit Pig."

    The Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s big head was filled with suspicions... Ingredient? What ingredient?

    In the next moment, in the eyes of the Wandering Dragon Cow, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen gradually grew bigger... and bigger... sphhhlt.

    The true energy within Bu Fang¡¯s body finally ran out and he was unable to sustain the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s current form. It transformed back into its unassuming appearance and disappeared after turning into green smoke.

    Bu Fang patted the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s gigantic body once more. With a wave of his hand, he stored it into the dimensional bag provided by the system.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the abrupt mission: carry out the first ingredient capture. The system reward will now be released. After a minute, the return teleportation will be carried out. Would the host please get ready," the system¡¯s solemn voice resounded within Bu Fang¡¯s mind, just as the corpse of the Wandering Dragon Cow was stored.

    Bu Fang was startled. Only a minute was left? The Phoenix Blood Herb was still not harvested yet!

    Above Bu Fang¡¯s head, a speck of light had already appeared. This speck of light was slowly drawing a mysterious teleportation magic array. Regarding this, Bu Fang was already used to it.

    Bu Fang did not hesitate as he turned around and ran toward the small hill. Above his head, the speck of light was still drawing. As time went by, the magic array was already halfway topletion.

    "Ten seconds left until return. Begin countdown. Ten... Nine..."

    Bu Fang was still expressionless, but his anxiety could be seen in his eyes. He was getting closer and closer to the Phoenix Blood Herb, but the countdown was also getting closer to finishing...

    "Just give me one more second... I can pry open the entire valley!" Bu Fang shouted in his mind as he leapt with all his strength and grabbed onto the Phoenix Blood Herb that was ascending into the skies like a phoenix. A sharp pain was instantly transmitted from his palm into his mind!

    However, before he could scream from the pain, the drawing of the magic array waspleted. A burst of violent wind emerged and then dissipated...

    The Valley of the Fallen Phoenix regained its peace once more. The flow of the waterfall continued its natural course. Everything was as usual.

 Chapter 93: The Fragrant, Smooth, and Tasty Rice Noodle Roll

    Chapter 93: The Fragrant, Smooth, and Tasty Rice Noodle Roll

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Light Wind Empire, imperial city, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    A speck of light appeared within the empty space of the store. Then, this speck of light rapidly flew around the air while drawing a magic array. A burst of violent wind cropped up and a figure appeared within the magic array.

    Bu Fang came back to the store in a trance. He was having dizzy spells as he fell down on his buttocks and gasped for air with deep breaths.

    "The host has already returned to the store. The system reward will now be released," the system¡¯s solemn voice resounded within Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    However, Bu Fang ignored the message. His gaze was fixated on the fiery-red herb tightly grasped in his hand. The herb felt extremely hot as he held it within his hand. It was like holding a piece of magma.

    "Thankfully, I still managed to catch it. Otherwise, after toiling for so long, it would be a huge loss if I had missed this seventh grade spirit herb." The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened and a faint smile seemed to appear on his rigid face.

    The Phoenix Blood Herb was entirely red in color. After maturation, the herb became even more dazzling as if it was carved from an exquisite red agate. On its surface, it was filled with dark red spots as if it was stained with blood.

    Grasping the herb in his hand, he felt an extreme hotness. However, this hotness was not felt on his skin but in his mind.

    After finding a jade box, he ced the Phoenix Blood Herb inside. He did not choose to store it within the dimensional bag provided by the system, but kept it within a cupboard.

    Simrly, he took out the Sage Herb he harvested from within the dimensional bag. This plump Sage Herb was exuding an enticing fragrance.

    Bu Fang endured the temptation as he ced the Sage Herb into a jade box before storing it into the cupboard as well.

    Afterpleting all of these actions, only then did Bu Fang heavily breathe out. As he stretched himself, the joints within his body produced popping sounds. Contrary to his expectation, his first ingredient capture was a meaningful experience.

    "As expected of the God of Cooking set. Without the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. No wonder the system waited until I obtained the God of Cooking set before initiating this ingredient capture mission." Bu Fang stretched his sore neck as he headed up the stairs.

    Bu Fang first took a shower. His hair was let loose and water was still dripping off the ends as he returned to his room while feeling more refreshed.

    After spending two days hunting for ingredients, Bu Fang was feeling tired. It was time for him to have a good sleep.

    However, before he could go to sleep, he needed to find out more about the mission reward that was newly released by the system.

    "The Rice Noodle Roll cooking technique?" Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He was actually very interested in this new dish. As a chef, he was naturally familiar with the Rice Noodle Roll. After all, this was an extremely delicious breakfast.

    The Rice Noodle Roll was a type of rice product. It was also known as steamed rice roll, jyu cheung fan, and chee cheong fun. It was considered a rtively simple dish. The main point was making the thin wrappers by steaming the rice milk and then wrapping the freshly stir-fried filling with the thin wrappers.

    As Bu Fang pondered the Rice Noodle Roll¡¯s cooking method in his mind, he felt an itch to try it out. He was eager to cook the new dish and have a taste. However, after considering for a while, he gave up in the end.

    The main reason was after expending too much true energy, he was rather tired and feeling somewhatnguid. The other reason was that the Rice Noodle Roll was a breakfast dish and waking up earlier to cook it was the best choice.

    Therefore, Bu Fang endured the impulse to get up and practice the dish. Hey down on his bed and soon fell asleep.

    The night quietly passed.

    The next day, Bu Fang got up from bed just as the sun rose, and stretched his body. After washing up, he went into the kitchen and first practiced his cutting technique. His Level One Meteor Cutting Technique was already close to culmination. He would most probably be able to reach culmination after practicing for one more day.

    After finishing his cutting technique practice, Bu Fang made a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. This was cky¡¯s daily meal and Bu Fang was extremely experienced with making this dish. Soon, a rich, captivating aroma of meat was wafting within the kitchen.

    Carrying the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs to the dining area, Bu Fang opened up the entrance and the cold wind immediately blew into the store. The imperial city of the Light Wind Empire had already officially entered winter. The sky was overcast as if foreshadowing heavy snow.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat." Bu Fang arrived in front of cky with the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. The gluttonous dog instantly jumped up and excitedly stared at the te in Bu Fang¡¯s hands with its tongue hanging out.

    "Deprived of food for two days... Your lord dog is craving to death!" cky thought as his eyes gleamed while staring fixedly at the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    That bewitching aroma of the meat was almost causing cky to degenerate. When Bu Fang ced the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front it, it eagerly began gobbling down the meat on the te.

    It was still the same recipe with the same taste! This... was the taste of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up as he watched cky gobble down the food while wagging its tail. He turned around and entered the kitchen. He was about to start cooking the Rice Noodle Roll.

    He first took out the rice milk prepared by the system. The rice milk was pure white like milk and was exuding a faint fragrance. Evidently, the rice used to make it was not ordinary.

    He poured the rice milk into a specially-made tray. This tray was not thick, so the height of the rice milkyer was not that high either. It was around two milimeters. After pouring the rice milk, Bu Fang ced the tray onto the steam rack to be cooked.

    While the rice milk was being steamed, Bu Fang began preparing the filling needed for the Rice Noodle Roll.

    "Pork or beef, shrimp, bok choy, dried radish granules..." Bu Fang muttered as he prepared these ingredients.

    However, as he was about to take out the pork prepared by the system, he suddenly paused for a moment. An idea could not help but surface within his mind.

    "System, what if I were to rece this pork with the meat of the Wandering Dragon Cow... is it feasible?" Bu Fang asked.

    "Yes. However, since an ingredient would be reced, the price of the dish will change," the system seriously replied.

    "Hmm? How will it change?" Bu Fang asked in curiosity.

    The system¡¯s solemn voice resounded within his mind once more. "The original filling of the Rice Noodle Roll uses pork from a third grade spirit beast. After the host reces the ingredient with the seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow, the price of the Rice Noodle Roll will be increased from ten crystals to sixty crystals per serving."

    Increased from ten crystals to sixty crystals... Bu Fang blinked his eyes. He could not help but exim in his mind, "As expected of a seventh grade ingredient, it definitely doesn¡¯t disappoint. However, there¡¯s probably no one who would chose to eat such an expensive serving of Rice Noodle Roll."

    "System, could you treat the Rice Noodle Roll with the meat of the Wandering Dragon Cow as filling as the improved version of the Rice Noodle Roll?"

    "Of course," the system replied. This was actually the same as the Egg-Fried Rice and Improved Egg-Fried Rice.

    Bu Fang nodded. Green smoke emerged around his wrist and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. He started off with the filling needed for the dish. He first cooked the third grade spirit pork in preparation for making the normal Rice Noodle Roll. After he finished preparing the filling, he took out a small piece of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat. With the gigantic size of the Wandering Dragon Cow, using such a small piece was not a big deal.

    With the two types of filling readied, the rice milk was done as well.

    As Bu Fang took the tray out, clouds of white steam rose into the air. The steam was mixed with the rich, mesmerizing aroma of rice, causing him to deeply inhale.

    He separated the steamed gtinous sheet from the tray. The sheet was crystal clear like jade, smooth as a mirror, and pleasing to the eyes.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hands performed a few spins and the sheet was equally sliced into rectangr-shaped pieces.

    Bu Fang first ced the filling made from third grade spirit pork, shrimps, and dried radish granules onto one of the pieces, and then carefully wrapped it up. A "white as snow, thin as paper, shiny, fragrant, smooth, and delicious" Rice Noodle Roll waspleted.

 Chapter 94: The Rice Noodle Roll That Costs Twenty Crystals per Mouthful

    Chapter 94: The Rice Noodle Roll That Costs Twenty Crystals per Mouthful

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang brought the Rice Noodle Roll that was like an exquisitely carved jade into the dining area. As he looked at the glistening Rice Noodle Roll, a soft growl came from his stomach.

    The fragrance of the Rice Noodle Roll was not strong¡ªperhaps due to the filling being enveloped within the wrapper¡ªbut its appearance was extremely appetizing. At least, Bu Fang was already unable to hold himself back any longer.

    When eating Rice Noodle Roll, a special sauce should naturally be used. Just the thought of eating the smooth and tasty Rice Noodle Roll dipped with the savory sour sauce was enough to excite anyone.

    After he took a bite of the Rice Noodle Roll, the oil immediately seeped out from the meat filling. The umted fragrance burst out at that moment and instantly rushed into Bu Fang¡¯s face, causing him to involuntarilypse into an euphoric state. The wrapping of the Rice Noodle Roll was gratifyingly smooth and its texture was extremely good. It slightly bounced around in his mouth and produced a springy feeling when he bit down.

    As expected, the products provided by the system were definitely the finest. The taste of the Rice Noodle Roll was indeed pretty good and was certainly worthy of its pricing of ten crystals. Bu Fang nodded as he continued to gobble down the Rice Noodle Roll.

    "Oh my! Owner Bu, you¡¯re finally opened! I¡¯ve missed you so much for the past two days!"

    While Bu Fang was eating the Rice Noodle Roll, a boorish voice came from outside the store. Fatty Jin and his buddies had arrived in a majestic manner and they immediately spotted Bu Fang as they stepped into the store.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and seemed rather impatient as he inhaled the fragrance wafting within the store.

    "Owner Bu, have you added another new dish?" Fatty Jin asked.

    "Oh... That¡¯s right," Bu Fang mumbled as he nced at Fatty Jin with his mouth stuffed with the Rice Noodle Roll.

    Fatty Jin swallowed his saliva and a series of growls involuntarily sounded out from his stomach as he watched Bu Fang finish off thest piece of Rice Noodle Roll. He turned his head and looked at the menu on the wall.

    "The new dish is... Rice Noodle Roll, right? Eh? There¡¯s an improved version like the Egg-Fried Rice?" Fatty Jin eximed. When he took another look at the price, he saw that the ordinary Rice Noodle Roll was ten crystals per serving while the improved version of the Rice Noodle Roll was... Good heavens! Sixty crystals per serving?!

    "Owner Bu... The difference in the prices is ridiculous!" Fatty Jin said as he turned his head and looked toward Bu Fang, who was tidying up after finishing the food.

    "Once you have a taste, you¡¯ll understand the reason for the pricing," Bu Fang expressionlessly replied before he went back into the kitchen. He ced the te into the automatic dishwasher and returned to the dining area.

    Fatty Jin was actually feeling rather conflicted. Although he was rich, spending a few hundred crystals per day was somewhat unbearable even if his family owned a crystal mine.

    "I¡¯ll have a serving of the ordinary Rice Noodle Roll first, as well as a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Red Braised Meat each. Oh, I¡¯ll have the Improved Egg-Fried Rice as well! After eating Owner Bu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, my cultivating speed has be much faster," Fatty Jin said with a chuckle.

    "Alright, wait a moment," Bu Fang said with a nod. After he noted the orders of the others, he turned around and went back into the kitchen.

    Now that Bu Fang obtained the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, his cutting technique had improved quite a bit. His speed when handling the ingredients was also much faster than before. After a short while, he finished dealing with the ingredients of the dishes and started cooking.

    A rich fragrance once again drifted out from the kitchen and into the dining area of the store, causing Fatty Jin and his buddies to involuntarilypse into an euphoric state.

    "The dishes cooked by Owner Bu still smell the best. Smelling the aroma alone is enough to make one feel a sense of satisfaction." Fatty Jin hummed in euphoria.

    After a while, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen while carrying a dish. The first dish he served to Fatty Jin was the Rice Noodle Roll, which was also the dish that Fatty Jin wanted to eat the most. Since it was a new dish, he wanted to try it out.

    "Here¡¯s your Rice Noodle Roll, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said as he ced the te of Rice Noodle Roll as well as a condiment bowl filled with sauce in front of Fatty Jin.

    When Fatty Jin saw the crystal-clear Rice Noodle Roll that looked like a piece of artwork, he could not help but lick his lips. He immediately picked up the Rice Noodle Roll, dipped it in the sauce and impatiently took a bite.

    As he bit into the springy wrapper that contained the aromatic spirit pork, the oil that overflowed into Fatty Jin¡¯s mouth caused his entire body to tremble in happiness and his eyes to instantly light up.

    "Delicious! Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are indeed all excellent!" Fatty Jin licked his lips clean before he continued eating the Rice Noodle Roll. However, with his food intake, the entire serving of Rice Noodle Roll onlysted three bites.

    As Fatty Jin sucked on his fingers, the flesh on his face was almost scrunched together. With such a small serving, he was still not satisfied.

    However, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store only allowed dishes to be ordered once...

    "Owner Bu, give me a serving of the Improved Rice Noodle Roll!" Unable to resist the temptation any longer, Fatty clenched his teeth and ordered the Improved Rice Noodle Roll, which was six times costlier than the normal version.

    Bu Fang, who was in the kitchen, was surprised for a moment. Then, the corners of his mouth widened into a smile as he nodded.

    Only after Bu Fang served Fatty Jin¡¯s remaining orders as well as the other¡¯s orders, did he finally start cooking Fatty Jin¡¯s Improved Rice Noodle Roll.

    There was basically no difference in the steps for the improved version of the Rice Noodle Roll. The main difference was in the filling. The ingredient used was the meat of the seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow that Bu Fang personally acquired.

    Bu Fang sliced off a small piece of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat. It was extremely fresh and tender and the marbling on its surface seemed to be glistening with vibrant colors. A dense amount of spirit energy was packed within the meat.

    Bu Fang used the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife to turn the piece of beef into mincemeat. Since the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had the ability to preserve the spirit energy within the ingredients, the spirit energy within the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat was perfectly retained.

    After the cooking finished, the aroma of the meat was like a bomb had exploded within the kitchen. Even the obese men in the dining area were attracted by the smell. They were swallowing their salivas as they looked toward Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    "What kind of meat is this... What a strong fragrance! I¡¯ve never smelled any meat as aromatic as this before!" This was what the obese men were thinking. Their expectations were high for the next dish Bu Fang was about to bring out.

    Soon, a slim and tall figure walked out of the kitchen. His slender fingers were grasping a porcin te and a crystal-clear Rice Noodle Roll was ced in the middle...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes that were originally filled with expectation immediately revealed a trace of disappointment. So, it was still a Rice Noodle Roll...

    On the other hand, Fatty Jin did not care. He was the one who was going to eat it after all. Thus, he cheerfully waited for the Improved Rice Noodle Roll.

    "You fools! This is the Improved Rice Noodle Roll, which costs sixty crystals per serving! How could you judge its quality from the appearance? You need to focus on the inner beauty!" The pudgy flesh on Fatty Jin¡¯s face continuously trembled.

    "Improved Rice Noodle Roll, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang simply said.

    Fatty Jin nced at Bu Fang before he picked up the Rice Noodle Roll and dipped it with a little bit of sauce. His hand was trembling as he sent it into his mouth.

    This mouthful... was exactly twenty crystals!

    Fatty Jin felt as if he was not biting a Rice Noodle Roll... but an expensive crystal essence!

    So, he acted very carefully. After taking a bite, he even pursed his lips so that not even a single piece of minced meat was wasted.

    As the Rice Noodle Roll entered his mouth, Fatty Jin immediately felt the difference. His eyes were originally very small. However, as everyone watched, his tiny eyes actually widened to the max within a second.

    His nostrils widened and two streams of hot air gushed out! Within that hot air, dense amount of spirit energy was present!

    Gulp!

    After chewing for a while, Fatty Jin swallowed the piece of Rice Noodle Roll in his mouth. He sighed in relief as if he had just experienced a roller coaster ride.

    "How¡¯s the taste?" Bu Fang asked in curiosity. Even he had not tasted the Improved Rice Noodle Roll yet. However, Bu Fang was very confident that the taste of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat would be good.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s lips were trembling as spirit energy continued to gush out from his nostrils. He looked at Bu Fang and gave two thumbs up.

    "It¡¯s unparalleled! It¡¯s extremely delicious!" Fatty Jin grinned as he said, "This dense amount of spirit energy... made the true energy within my body instantly reach the bottleneck! My confidence in advancing to the next level has be even higher!"

    After Fatty Jin finished praising the dish, he did not say anything further. He finished off the rest of the Rice Noodle Roll and hurriedly paid the bill before leaving with his buddies.

    He wanted to go home and advance to the next level.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief in his mind as well. "Looks like the reaction isn¡¯t bad for the ingredient I personally acquired..."

    After cleaning up the tableware, the interior of the store became deserted for a moment.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair toward the entrance and curled up on it. As he stared at the empty alleyway¡ªwhich was already repaired by the crown prince¡¯s men¡ªa question surfaced in his mind.

    "Usually, shouldn¡¯t that girl have already arrived by now? Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Did she forget that the store is opened today?"

    Bu Fang thought as he cozily yawned.

 Chapter 95: The Imperial Citys First Snow

    Chapter 95: The Imperial City¡¯s First Snow

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Imperial city, Ouyang manor.

    The elderly Ouyang¡¯s expression was stern as he sat above the great hall. Most of the Ouyang family members were present within the hall.

    Ouyang Zongheng was solemn as a statue as he sat below his father. The mood within the hall was extremely serious.

    Xiaoyi was sulking with a pout on her face and herrge eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. She nced at the elderly Ouyang sitting above the great hall and bitterly snorted as she turned her head away.

    "You rascals, watch Xiaoyi properly. She¡¯s absolutely not allowed to take even half a step outside of the manor today." The elderly Ouyang¡¯s head ached whenever he saw Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s behavior, but he still pulled a long face as he instructed the three barbarians of Ouyang.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang nodded. Their eyes were sternly fixated on Ouyang Xiaoyi. However, when they were red at by the sullen Ouyang Xiaoyi, the three brothers immediately looked away in guilt.

    "Grandpa! Why am I not allowed to go out! The store still needs my help!" Ouyang Xiaoyi indignantly asked the elderly Ouyang.

    The elderly Ouyang scowled at her. "Xiaoyi, grandpa is only thinking for your sake. For the past few days, the situation within the imperial city has be grim. The crown prince and the second prince has been openly roping in the imperial court¡¯s officials. They¡¯re willing to do anything in order to pull people to their side! We¡¯re afraid for your safety!"

    "Even if that¡¯s the case... You still can¡¯t stop me from helping out at the store!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was still unhappy as she pouted her mouth while puffing up her cheeks and said.

    "Help... What sort of help can you provide! You¡¯re the daughter of a general! How could you always run around in public and even work as a waitress in a restaurant! What a disgrace!" The elderly Ouyang was exasperated by the stubborn Xiaoyi. His beard was twitching with anger.

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi heard his words, she suddenly held her arms across her chest. She coldly nced at the elderly Ouyang and softlyughed. "Grandpa, that¡¯s not what you were saying yesterday! When I advanced to fourth grade Battle-Spirit, you were definitely overjoyed! You were even d to let me be a waitress everyday!"

    The elderly Ouyang¡¯s body stiffened as a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. However, a grin soon appeared on his face as he shamelessly said, "If I say you can¡¯t go, then you can¡¯t go! Today, you still have to obediently stay within the manor!"

    "Hmph! Smelly grandpa! I am going to ignore you from now on!"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was furious! She snorted toward the elderly Ouyang and left the great hall in a huff with her head held high.

    "What are you three rascals doing! Go and watch over that girl!" The elderly Ouyang angrily shouted at the three barbarians of Ouyang, who were busy watching the show.

    Below the elderly Ouyang, Ouyang Zongheng was wiping away his cold sweat as he thought, "Father... What kind of example are you setting for the youngsters..."

    The elderly Ouyang calmed down after the three barbarians of Ouyang left in low spirits. He turned his head toward Ouyang Zongheng and asked, "What¡¯s the situation on His Majesty¡¯s side?"

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s expression immediately turned cold as he solemnly replied, "His Majesty¡¯s condition is not optimistic."

    The elderly Ouyang suddenly sighed. The emperor had spent his youth leading campaigns against the sects and fought with many experts. His wounds umted and left hidden ailments throughout his body. Now that he reached old age, even the mighty Emperor Changfeng was unable to withstand these hidden ailments that suddenly red up.

    Ouyang Zongheng helplessly sighed as well. The situation within the imperial city was already somewhat grim. If the emperor passed away, the entire imperial city would instantly descend into chaos. This was also the reason the elderly Ouyang prohibited Ouyang Xiaoyi from leaving the manor.

    For a while, the great hall became quiet and no one said a word.

    After a long time, a lone figure rapidly approached the great hall. He swiftly entered the great hall and knelt before the elderly Ouyang with a sealed envelope held in his hand.

    The elderly Ouyang¡¯s eyelids twitched as he opened the envelope and rapidly scanned its contents.

    When he finished reading, hisplexion was extremely dreadful and his beard was trembling.

    Ouyang Zongheng swallowed his saliva, and asked, "Father... What¡¯s the situation?"

    With a burst of true energy emitted from his hand, the letter was immediately turned into ashes. The elderly Ouyang¡¯s eyes contained a trace of mncholy and sorrow.

    "His Majesty... passed away."

    As the elderly Ouyang said those words, he seemed to have aged ten years within an instant.

    ...

    On the main road of the imperial city, a petite figure was skipping while heading toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    "Hmph! Stupid grandpa, you actually let my three foolish brothers watch over me. With how thickheaded they are, how could they watch over the resourceful and intelligent Xiaoyi!" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes were curved into crescents. When she thought about her grandpa¡¯s fuming expression when he realized she ran away, she could not help but exult in her mind.

    "Eh? It¡¯s snowing."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was walking along when she suddenly eximed and raised her head in puzzlement. A burst of winter wind blew across the grey skies and then snowkes as white as goose feathers silently descended.

    Xiaoyi stretched out her fair hand and a snowke fell onto her palm. It silently melted and turned into ice-cold, bone-chilling water. It was like the sky was weeping.

    "How beautiful," Xiaoyi expelled a white cloud of breath as she softly muttered. She flung off the water on her palm and continued moving forward.

    The arrival of the imperial city¡¯s first snow was that sudden. The pedestrians on the main road all stopped to admire the snow for a while before they hurriedly resumed walking.

    Behind Ouyang Xiaoyi, several figures suddenly started to follow her. Within an instant, they sped up andpletely surrounded her.

    Xiaoyi¡¯srge eyes suddenly widened as true energy immediately burst forth from her body in order to escape their encirclement.

    However, the cultivation level of the attackers were high. They were actually all fifth grade Battle-Kings. Ouyang Xiaoyi was captured before she could make any attempts to escape.

    "Let go of me! My father is General Ouyang and my grandfather is a doyen of the current dynasty! If you kidnap me... you¡¯ll be beaten up!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was infuriated! There was actually someone who was brazen enough to kidnap a general¡¯s daughter within the imperial city!

    Those Battle-King experts nced at Ouyang Xiaoyi. They could not even be bothered to give a reply as they immediately stuffed a rag into her mouth and carried her away.

    "Go back and report to the young master that the mission ispleted."

    One of the figures nodded, and then, he instantly separated from the group as the tip of his toes tapped the ground.

    ...

    Bu Fang was curled up on his chair. As he watched the heavy snow slowly descending from the gray skies, he subconsciously curled up his body even more.

    It was snowing and the weather became colder as well.

    There were very few customers on that day, to the point where Bu Fang was not used to it. Basically, those regr customers did not appear.

    "Is it because it¡¯s snowing?" Bu Fang softly muttered while he remained curled up on the chair.

    Suddenly, the sound of messy footsteps came from within the alleyway as three bear-like, boorish figures appeared in front of the store.

    "Eh? Isn¡¯t this the really invincible Ouyang brothers?" Bu Fang thought. He was slightly surprised as he puzzledly looked at the anxious Ouyang brothers that appeared in front of his store.

    "Owner Bu... Is that girl, Xiaoyi, here?" Ouyang Zhen immediately asked while breathing heavily.

    "That girl actually deceived us and secretly snuck out! What happened to the basic trust between siblings!" Ouyang Di said.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the three brothers and simply said, "Ouyang Xiaoyi didn¡¯te here today."

    "She¡¯s not here?! How could that... She..." Ouyang Wu red at Bu Fang. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. The expressions of the three brothers suddenly changed as they looked at each other and said, "Oh no!"

    Xiaoyi secretly snuck out in order to help out at the store. However, she was not inside the store... There was only one possibility.

    "Motherfucker, these bunch of despicable scumbags dare to kidnap my sister..." Ouyang Zhen angrily shouted. The three brothers immediately turned after and left in a rage, leaving a bewildered Bu Fang behind.

    As Bu Fang expressionlessly watched the three of them leaving, the corners of his mouth widened into a bemused smile. "These three brothers... must have turned stupid."

 Chapter 96: Who Kidnapped the Little Girl?

    Chapter 96: Who Kidnapped the Little Girl?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: OnGoingWhy

    Within the Xiao manor, Xiao Meng nkly stared at the secret letter in his hand without saying anything.

    After a long while, Xiao Meng let out a deep sigh. He raised his head and looked toward the direction of the imperial pce¡¯s Great Hall. His eyes were filled with sorrow and indescribable grief.

    "Father, what happened?" Xiao Yanyu worriedly asked with a frown as she looked at her father¡¯s sorrowful appearance.

    Xiao Xiaolong puzzledly looked at his powerful father as well. Since earlier on in the morning, Xiao Meng forbade them from leaving the manor. The two siblings who were nning to head to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store to enjoy delicious food were extremely bewildered.

    Xiao Yanyu had an astute mind and she was more perceptive than the carefree Ouyang Xiaoyi. She could guess that the reason their father forbade them from leaving the Xiao manor was probably for their own safety.

    If they needed protection even while they were inside the imperial city, it could only mean one thing. The imperial city was no longer safe, or... it was no longer safe for those with important statuses like the children of court officials.

    "Has the imperial city descended into chaos?" Xiao Yanyu¡¯s voice that was like the singing of birds rang out as she asked Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng nced at Xiao Yanyu. The muscles on his face slightly trembled before he slowly opened his mouth.

    "His Majesty... passed away."

    When Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong heard those words, their bodies shuddered and then their eyes suddenly widened...

    The Xiao family was not the only one who received the news. The various rich and influential families living within the imperial city were informed as well. The news of the emperor¡¯s death was like a tsunami that instantly engulfed the imperial city.

    The ruler of a generation, Emperor Changfeng... had passed away.

    This was like a tumultuous earthquake for the entire Light Wind Empire.

    The situation within the imperial city was already quite uncertain. With the death of the emperor, the city immediately became turbulent. The fight over the throne between the crown prince and the second prince was alsopletely moved into the open.

    This could be seen from the fact that all of the rich and influential were making their children obediently stay within their manors.

    Once the fight over the throne began, the princes would need to rope in helpers. They needed the support of the court officials and they had to win this support on their own. In order to gain the allegiance of the court officials, they would make use of unscrupulous methods like ckmail, kidnapping... They would use any method avable to achieve their goal.

    On this day, the news of Emperor Changfeng¡¯s passing spread. The crown prince, Ji Chengan, as well as King Yu hurriedly entered the imperial pce and headed for the Great Hall.

    After approximately an hour or so, the crown prince and King Yu left the imperial pce. After preparing horses and carriages, they begun visiting the manors of each court official in order to enlist their support.

    The fight between the crown prince and King Yu had finally turned into a showdown.

    ...

    Zhao manor, the official residence of the Minister of the Left, Zhao Musheng.

    As the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Minister of the Left, Zhao Musheng¡¯s position was so great that even the princes had to treat him courteously. It was to the point where his rank within the Light Wind Empire could be said to be second only to its guardian, Xiao Meng.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s was not considered old. He looked rather healthy from his overall appearance. However, his hair color that alternated between ck and white gave him the feeling of vicissitude.

    He was sitting in a wooden armchair with his eyes slightly narrowed and pping his belly with one hand.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from beyond the door and a figure stepped into the room..

    "Father! Your child has returned," Zhao Ruge stepped into the room in a brocade robe and respectfully greeted Zhao Musheng, who was seated in the armchair.

    "Has the matter been settled?" Zhao Musheng narrowed his eyes and simply asked.

    "The matter waspleted without a hitch. However... Why did father send someone to abduct Ouyang Xiaoyi? Are you not afraid of angering that madman, Ouyang Qi?" Zhao Ruge looked at Zhao Musheng in puzzlement. He could not understand why they participated in this messy situation under this sort of circumstances.

    "Ji Changfeng is dead. Now that he¡¯s dead, the pot of soup called the imperial city is finally going to boil. In order to make this pot of soup even tastier, we¡¯ll need to add some condiments..." Zhao Musheng opened his eyes. His eyes were profoundly harmonious and seemed to possess a calming aura.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s reverence toward his father became even stronger.

    "Leave now, and make sure that girl isn¡¯t mistreated. We only brought her here to bring things to a head. If she gets hurt, Ouyang Qi will really try to kill us. That old fogey really cherishes this granddaughter of his," Zhao Musheng said with a chuckle.

    "We¡¯ll have him cause trouble with the crown prince and King Yu first. Let him stir up this pot of soup..."

    Zhao Ruge was startled for a moment and then seemed to have understood something. A hint of a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he nodded and left.

    As Zhao Musheng watched Zhao Ruge¡¯s disappearing figure, he chuckled once more.

    After Zhao Ruge left the room Zhao Musheng was in, he walked for a while inside of the Zhao manor and soon arrived before a room guarded by two Battle-Kings.

    "Watch after that girl properly. She¡¯s very clever. Don¡¯t give her a chance to escape," Zhao Ruge solemnly said.

    The two Battle-Kings gravely nodded.

    As Zhao Ruge gazed at the quiet room, the corners of his mouth widened into a smile. "I am really curious. If Owner Bu found out that this girl was kidnapped... What would he do? Would he immediately rush over while bringing along that iron lump? That would be interesting."

    ...

    Within the crown prince¡¯s pce, the crown prince had a forced smile stered on his face as he looked at the menacing elderly Ouyang. This doyen level figure was not someone he could afford to anger.

    "Elder, I can vouch with my life that I¡¯ve never touched a single hair on Ouyang Xiaoyi!" Ji Chengan¡¯s expression was solemn as he took an oath-taking pose while facing the elderly Ouyang.

    "Motherfucker! Who else could it be other than you? If my precious Xiaoyi is missing even a single strand of hair, I am going to fucking demolish this crown prince pce of yours!" The elderly Ouyang¡¯s temper was not good. He was cursing and swearing while pointing at the crown prince¡¯s nose. He was scolding the crown prince to the point where the crown prince almost lost hisposure.

    However, the crown prince had no other choice. He could only maintain a forced smile as he watched the elderly Ouyang leave with a strut.

    Simrly, after the elderly Ouyang left the crown prince¡¯s pce, he immediately headed toward King Yu¡¯s manor. He chewed out King Yu as well, but he still could not obtain any information on Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    However, after the two princes were scolded by the elderly Ouyang, they kept in check their overt actions and their confrontations became less brazen.

    After returning to the Ouyang manor, the elderly Ouyang had already lost the dominance he had when scolding the crown prince and King Yu. His expression became rather unpleasant.

    If King Yu and the crown prince were not responsible for abducting Xiaoyi, then who was the culprit?

    Within the imperial city, who would have the nerve to capture Ouyang Qi¡¯s granddaughter?

    The elderly Ouyang pondered for a while. Finally, a name surfaced in his mind... Zhao Musheng?!

    ...

    For the past three days, the amount of customers that visited Fang Fang Little Store¡¯s became very small. It reached a point where Bu Fang was bored to death everyday. He could not sense the stormy situation within the imperial city. The only thing he could sense was that his customers had decreased in number.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi did note to the store during the three days either. Bu Fang found out that the situation within the imperial city was extremely grim from Fatty Jin, who came on time everyday to eat. Every single influential family was carefully choosing a faction to side with.

    With the passing of the emperor, the crown prince and King Yu began fighting over the throne.

    Bu Fang was perplexed after hearing all of this information. He waspletely clueless about the so-called fight over the throne. After listening for a short while, he walked away in bewilderment. However, the news about the emperor passing away still made himment.

    However, he was extremely concerned about the news regarding Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s abduction. After all, the girl was still his waitress, someone who belonged to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Since she was Bu Fang¡¯s employee, he would not allow her to be easily bullied.

    Bu Fang was curled up on his chair, watching the heavy snow that continuously descended. The pure white snow had already begun covering the entire imperial city with ayer of silver coating, giving the city an exquisite appearance.

    "Owner Bu, you seem to be free. Looks like I came at the right time." A familiar voice¡ªthat was mild but contained a bit of arrogance¡ªrang out.

    Zhao Ruge was standing at the entrance of the store, looking at Bu Fang with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 97: Owner Bu, Do You Feel No Shame

    Chapter 97: Owner Bu, Do You Feel No Shame

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Zhao Ruge was wearing a brocade robe and had a refined and handsome appearance. He was standing at the entrance of the store with a smile on his face as he looked toward Bu Fang, who was curled up on a chair.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He recognized this fellow who tried to tempt him with crystals on two separate asions but he resolutely turned him down. However, despite their brief encounter, Bu Fang still remembered Zhao Ruge¡¯s appearance.

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair. He nced at Zhao Ruge and asked, "What are you ordering?"

    Zhao Ruge stepped into the store and shook off the snow that had clung onto him. He expelled a cloud of breath before he sat down on a chair. After taking a nce at the menu, he realized the store had added many new dishes since hisst visit.

    As the delicious dishes cooked by Bu Fang involuntarily surfaced within his mind, his stomach slightly growled in response. Zhao Ruge ordered a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Improved Egg-Fried Rice, as well as a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    Bu Fang nodded. He went back into the kitchen and started cooking the dishes. After a while, a rich aroma wafted out from the kitchen. That fragrance was extremely strong, causing Zhao Ruge to sniff the air.

    After a long while, Bu Fang¡¯s slender figure walked out from the kitchen while carrying a dish in his hand and he ced it in front of Zhao Ruge.

    Zhao Ruge did not immediately start eating. Even though the rising steam emanating from the dish was continuously arousing his appetite, Zhao Ruge still managed to endure it. His eyes appeared to be smiling as theynded on Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, where¡¯s Xiaoyi? Didn¡¯t shee here today?" Zhao Ruge¡¯s tone contained a trace of mockery.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at him, then pulled out a chair and sat down. He sat upright in front of Zhao Ruge. Everything waspleted in an unhurried and leisure manner.

    "She didn¡¯te today," Bu Fang simply replied as his pitch-ck pupils locked onto Zhao Ruge¡¯s cheek.

    Zhao Ruge was extremely calm. Even though Bu Fang was staring right at him, there was not even a slightest change in his expression. After suffering so many losses within the store, this was the first time he felt he was holding the initiative. He could use the attitude of a superior to face Bu Fang.

    "Is Owner Bu not curious why she didn¡¯te?" Zhao Ruge asked as the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Bu Fang did not reply this time around and only watched Zhao Ruge. Zhao Ruge was not flustered either. With a faint smile, he removed the cloth cover of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and poured a cup of wine for himself. The rich aroma of wine immediately spread into the surroundings. As the aroma hovered around the tip of his nose, an euphoric expression was revealed on his face.

    In the past, he used to believe the number one wine within the Light Wind Empire was the imperial pce¡¯s Bejewelled Nectar Wine. However, ever since he tasted the store¡¯s Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, he waspletely subdued by this fine wine.

    "Owner Bu, do you want a cup as well?" Zhao Ruge shook the blue and white porcin wine cup in his hand as he asked Bu Fang out of politeness.

    "Oh, hold on," Bu Fang softly replied. Then, under the embarrassed gaze of Zhao Ruge, he stood up and headed toward the kitchen. After a while, he returned with a clean porcin wine cup.

    "Fill it to the brim, don¡¯t be shy," Bu Fang said.

    Zhao Ruge was speechless as he looked at Bu Fang. He thought, "Don¡¯t you realize I was only being polite? With our rtionship, do you think I would treat you to a drink? This wine costs fifteen crystals per jar, and more importantly, there isn¡¯t much of it in the first ce."

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s sincere gaze, Zhao Ruge was unable to refuse his request out of politeness. He could only fill Bu Fang¡¯s wine cup to the brim with a deadpan expression.

    Bu Fang raised the wine cup to his mouth and took a sip of wine, revealing a trace of contentment in his eyes.

    With the cold temperature and the snow fluttering about outside of the store, warming up the body with fine wine was such a wonderful pleasure...

    "Owner Bu, are you really not curious why Xiaoyi did note?" Zhao Ruge asked once more. He finished the wine within his cup and narrowed his eyes at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at him as he ced the already emptied wine cup on the table and he took the liberty of grabbing the wine jar. After filling up his wine cup to the brim, he simply replied, "Why do I need to know..."

    Zhao Ruge expressionlessly watched as Bu Fang unceremoniously drank the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine that he ordered. He suddenly felt a touch of sadness as he regretted opening his mouth.

    "She¡¯s your employee! As an employer, shouldn¡¯t you be worried about your employees?" Zhao Ruge asked.

    "I am very concerned," Bu Fang replied.

    "How is this the appearance of someone who is concerned?" Zhao Ruge was somewhat speechless as he pursed his lips.

    As Bu Fang finished the cup of wine once more, a touch of faint redness appeared on his fair cheeks. This was a sign that the alcohol was taking effect.

    However, once a person started drinking the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, they would get the feeling of not being able to stop themselves. Therefore, Bu Fang poured another cup for himself...

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s eyes that were directed at Bu Fang were almost spewing fire... He thought, "There isn¡¯t much wine in the jar, yet you¡¯re still pouring even though you¡¯ve already drunk two cups! Do you feel no shame?!"

    Bu Fang ced the wine cup on the table and heavily breathed out before he replied, "I am very concerned, but I am not worried since you won¡¯t do anything to her."

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at Zhao Ruge and thetter¡¯s pupils constricted in response. He did not think Bu Fang would immediately guess that he was the one who abducted Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "You came here to tell me about this matter for no particr reason, that¡¯s no different than admitting that you¡¯re culprit... However, I am not worried since you wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. You can¡¯t afford to offend the Ouyang family," Bu Fang said.

    "Hahaha! Owner Bu haspletely seen through me. I was really too reckless. I wonder if Owner Bu has any interest in joining hands with me. Now that the imperial city has descended into chaos, it¡¯s a good chance to choose a side. As long as Owner Bu is willing to join hands with me, I can guarantee that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store shall be the most famous restaurant within the imperial city and even the entire Light Wind Empire."

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s eyes suddenly became fervent as he stared at Bu Fang.

    "Cooperation?" Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at Zhao Ruge. "Not interested."

    "Owner Bu, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse me. My father is the current dynasty¡¯s Minister of the Left. We definitely have the ability to make Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store the number one restaurant within the Light Wind Empire. With your powerful puppet and supreme beastpanion, it¡¯ll be easy for us to assist one of the princes into bing the emperor," Zhao Ruge said.

    Bu Fang shook his head after giving Zhao Ruge a single nce. He poured himself another cup of wine and a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was finished just like that.

    After finishing the cup of wine, Bu Fang did not even give a response to Zhao Ruge. He stood up while slightly swaying and slowly walked into the kitchen.

    His silence meant refusal.

    The fervent expression on Zhao Ruge¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and then, he began tasting the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Egg-Fried Rice with aposed expression. However, when he picked up the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, he discovered the jar was already empty...

    At that moment, Zhao Ruge really wanted to throw the empty jar at Bu Fang¡¯s head! That fellow was truly outrageous!

    After he finished his meal, Zhao Ruge threw down some crystals and left in a huff. He only managed to drink a single cup of wine out of an entire jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine that costed him fifteen crystals, and the rest ended up in Bu Fang¡¯s stomach. How infuriating!

    ...

    Inside of the Zhao manor, Zhao Musheng was slowly walking within the garden while wearing an overcoat with images of cranes sewn on it. However, there was nothing beautiful about the garden that was covered by ayer of snow.

    A figure glided into the manor,nded in front of Zhao Musheng and respectfully said, "The secret letter has been delivered into the hands of the crown prince."

    Zhao Musheng imperceptibly nodded. He raised his hand and a lump of pale yellow true energy that gave a feeling of tranquility and harmony hovered on his palm.

    "Very good. Has the young Marquis Yang been captured?" Zhao Musheng indifferently asked.

    "He has already been caught. We¡¯ve ced him into the same room as Ouyang Xiaoyi," the figure respectfully replied.

    Zhao Musheng lightly exhaled a cloud of white breath. A snowke drifted into his palm and was instantly shattered into pieces by the true energy gathered there.

    A terrifying force was actually hidden underneath that tranquil and harmonious true energy.

    "With both the young marquis and the Ouyang family¡¯s girl on our hands, the crown prince won¡¯t be able to reject our offer... The emperor of the Light Wind Empire, very good."

    Zhao Musheng dispersed the true energy gathered within his palm. He slowly stepped on the snow and left the garden, leaving behind meaningful words that lingered in the surroundings.

 Chapter 98: Obey This Lord Dogs Words, Let Go of That Girl

    Chapter 98: Obey This Lord Dog¡¯s Words, Let Go of That Girl

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: OnGoingWhy, Vermillion

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the extremely haughty boy in front of her. She recognized the brat as the extremely well-known heir of a Marquis. However, what was he doing there?

    Yang Chen was the seventh child of the Marquis Who Pacifies the West, Yang Mo. Whenever the Yang family was mentioned, their deeds of sacrificing themselves for their country had to be acknowledged. The head of the Yang family, Yang Mo, had four sons. The first three sons were extremely talented individuals that used to be influential figures within the imperial city. Unfortunately, all three of them died on the battlefield during their participation on military campaigns. In the end, Yang Chen was the only son left in the entire Yang family.

    Therefore, the Yang family was extremely concerned about Yang Chen. As the first-in-line sessor to the Marquis position, there was no room for mistakes.

    "What is a brat like you doing here?" Yang Chen was very arrogant. He had always been putting effort in his cultivation with his elder brothers as his goal. Now, he had already reached the level of a fourth grade Battle-Spirit. This degree of talent and cultivation level was already considered the highest among his peers.

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi looked at Yang Chen¡¯s immature yet arrogant face, she could not help but roll her eyes and reply with a pout, "Do you really think I want to be here? There isn¡¯t even anything delicious here... This ce is like hell on earth!"

    Yang Chen was unable to understand Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s words. Even though they were being held captive, the people who abducted them was not ill-treating them. They were properly served with three meals each day and the taste of the dishes brought to them was very good. Yang Chen ate his meals with great relish.

    "If you¡¯re getting excited over eating this sort of dishes, I can tell that you¡¯re someone who hasn¡¯t seen the world." Ouyang Xiaoyi held her arms across her chest as she disdainfully nced at the dishes ced on the table as well as Yang Chen, whose lips were covered with oil.

    "I haven¡¯t seen the world? A little brat like you is the one that hasn¡¯t seen the world! I¡¯ve been to the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant numerous times!" Yang Chen unhappily mumbled while his mouth was filled with food.

    "Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?" When the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant was mentioned, Ouyang Xiaoyi snorted and rolled her eyes in disdain.

    "What¡¯s going on? Are you looking down on the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant as well?" Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pursed her lips and said, "Compared to the dishes made by the smelly boss, the food from Immortal Phoenix Restaurant is no better than dregs. You haven¡¯t even tasted Owner Bu¡¯s dishes and you still dare to im that you¡¯ve seen the world... Let me ask you, have you ever tasted Fish Head Tofu Soup that increases the true energy within your body? Have you ever eaten Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs that sends you into an euphoric state just from smelling the aroma? Have you ever eaten Egg-Fried Rice that sparkles?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi mentioned a few dishes from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store in a row. As a waitress, she was naturally familiar enough with the names of the dishes to immediately list them.

    Yang Chen nkly stared at Ouyang Xiaoyi in an adorable manner. He had never heard of the names of these dishes before... However, they sounded really impressive. Could a person really increase their cultivation level by eating a meal?

    "Hmph! Impressive, right? I¡¯ve eaten all of these dishes before!" Ouyang Xiaoyi loftily said.

    Yang Chen picked up some food with his chopsticks and shoved it into his mouth. As he chewed the food, he said, "It sounds pretty good. Where¡¯s the location of the store? When are you bringing me there to have a look?"

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi heard his words, herrge eyes immediately did a little turn. Then, a smile appeared on her adorable face as she said, "Let¡¯s go right now. None of these dishes suit my appetite. I haven¡¯t eaten anything for over a day!"

    "Right now?" Yang Chen was stunned. They were currently held captive, how would they be able to leave?

    "That fellow who¡¯s monitoring us is only a fifth grade Battle-King. With our cultivation level, we can instantly deal with him if we take him by surprise. Then, we¡¯ll be able to make our escape!" Ouyang Xiaoyi said with sparkling eyes.

    Yang Chen raised his eyebrows and then suddenly excitedly nodded.

    Immediately after, Ouyang Xiaoyi fell onto the ground and started throwing a tantrum. Her acting that was instantly performed startled Yang Chen for a moment.

    When the guard outside heard themotion, he stepped into the room and immediately saw Ouyang Xiaoyi kicking a fuss onto the ground.

    "What¡¯s going on? Stop making so much noise!" The guard impatiently knitted his eyebrows together. He was annoyed that the two brats were not behaving.

    "She thinks the taste of the food is too terrible. She also said your chef is a pig," Yang Chen earnestly said.

    Upon hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the guard did not know whether tough or cry. After he approached the food on the table and sampled it, he said, "The taste is pretty good though?"

    Yang Chen approached the guard and said with a nod, "I think it¡¯s pretty good as well... However, she thinks the chef is a pig, so she doesn¡¯t want to eat the food here and wants to go outside."

    "Hmm?" Just then, the guard noticed something was wrong. In the next moment, true energy burst forth from Yang Chen and restricted the guard¡¯s limbs. Even though the guard was a fifth grade Battle-King, he was unable to react after receiving a sneak attack from such a close range.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi leapt off the ground while brandishing her fists and greeted the guard¡¯s face with a punch.

    The Ouyang family¡¯s style was kicking their opponents when they were down. Therefore, Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s next few punches allnded on the guard¡¯s face. The guard fell onto the ground and lost consciousness.

    Then, Ouyang Xiaoyi pulled Yang Chen along as they left the room that imprisoned them at a trot and snuck out of the mansion.

    ...

    During the bright sunny days in the imperial city, the sunlight shining through the clouds was rather dazzling. As it shone over the people, it felt warm andfortable.

    After Bu Fang finished serving the first wave of customers, the store regained its tranquility once more. And so, Bu Fang was curled up on a chair near the entrance like the past few days. There was sunlight on that day and he was feeling drowsy from the warmth felt throughout his body.

    It was quitefortable to pass the days like this.

    "Smelly boss! Save me!" At the entrance of the alleyway, a heart-rending scream rang out. Bu Fang, whose eyes had just closed, opened them and puzzledly looked into the distance.

    There, two runty figures were running like mad while taking wide strides as a few experts with powerful auras chased after them. The speed of the pursuers was very fast and they were right about to catch up to the two brats.

    One of the Battle-Kings caught up with them and directly grabbed hold of Ouyang Xiaoyi. He picked her up and said with a sneer, "Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to run now!"

    They did not expect the two canaries kept within a birdcage would be able to get out! They almost let them escape!

    "Do you know who I am? I¡¯ll make my grandpa strip you down and hang you up on the walls of the imperial city!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was furious. The smelly boss¡¯ store was not far from there, but she was caught at thest moment. The anxious feeling of waiting for help made her want to go crazy.

    "Smelly boss, save me! cky, save me!" Therefore, Ouyang Xiaoyi started screaming for help, hoping that Bu Fang would save her. However, she felt that her chances of escaping might be much higher if cky came instead...

    cky, who was lying on the ground, murmured as it opened its eyes. Itzily yawned while sticking its tongue out and exhaled a cloud of white breath.

    "Who¡¯s calling for your lord dog?" cky puzzledly scanned its surroundings and soon found Ouyang Xiaoyi struggling to escape at the entrance of the alleyway.

    "You brat, why are you calling your lord dog for no reason? Don¡¯t you know how busy your lord dog is..." ckyzily got up and slowly headed for the alleyway¡¯s entrance while striding like a cat.

    Bu Fang slowly walked out of the store. He stood at the entrance and expressionlessly looked toward the alleyway¡¯s entrance.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯srge eyes immediately lit up when she spotted the big ck dog slowly approaching them. She yelled out, "cky, save me!"

    Yang Chen sniffled his nose that was slightly numb from the cold and puzzledly looked at the swarthy big ck dog that was rather overweight...

    The few guards were also looking at cky with weird expressions on their faces.

    Did this girl really think a dog would be able to rescue her from the hands of a few Battle-Kings? Should they call her naive... or naive?

    However, in the next moment, these people were all shocked by the big ck dog that started speaking like a human.

    "Obey this lord dog¡¯s words, let go of that girl..." cky¡¯s lukewarm voice sounded out of nowhere.

 Chapter 99: Dont Break the Floor Tiles

    Chapter 99: Don¡¯t Break the Floor Tiles

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Next to the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the crown prince pce.

    Inside the huge pce, the crown prince was sitting up straight, alone. His expression was grave and his eyes revealed the myriad of thoughts running through his mind. There were a few sheets of secret letters lying on the table in front of him.

    "Zhao Musheng, that wily old fox... I knew he was the one behind all of this!" The crown prince¡¯s expression was agitated. He picked up one of the secret letters from the table and became even angrier as he looked at it. The letter was soon crumpled into a ball.

    "If only Xushi was still around..." Ji Chengan thought as he let out a long sigh. If Xushi was around, he would probably be able to provide him with a good idea. At the very least, he would not appear as passive.

    The emperor¡¯s sudden passing caught everyone by surprise. If the news was not identally leaked by one of the eunuchs working in the pce, they might still be in the dark.

    "Abducting both Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen... This Zhao Musheng really is brazen. Nevertheless, there¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t work together. If I agreed to his offer, that would be equivalent to gaining the support of both the Ouyang family and the Yang family... In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for my second brother to overthrow me... even if he¡¯s colluding with the sects!" The crown prince muttered. Then, he unravelled the crumpled piece of secret letter once more and carefully examined it for a while. He seemed to have made some kind of huge decision in his mind.

    ...

    Zhao Musheng lightly blew on the cup of tea in his hands. He took a sip of tea before he mildly asked, "What did you say? A few Battle-Kings can¡¯t even watch over two Battle-Spirit level brats?"

    Theplexion of the man in brocade robe, standing before him, suddenly became extremely pale. He hurriedly knelt down on the floor and fearfully said, "My lord, the fault lies with me. I¡¯ve already sent some of the men to bring them back... But..."

    "But what?" Zhao Musheng indifferently asked as he continued to drink his tea.

    The man in brocade robe sneaked a peek at Zhao Musheng before he cautiously replied, "The Ouyang family¡¯s little princess and Yang family¡¯s heir are fleeing toward that mysterious store..."

    "Mysterious store? Hmm? Are you talking about the ce that has been the talk of the town recently? The restaurant that even the emperor himself personally visited?" Zhao Musheng¡¯s drinking movement suddenly paused as he puzzledly asked. He had heard some rumors about that little restaurant as well, but he did not know much about it.

    However, from the data he gathered, he knew that the background of the restaurant was definitely not simple.

    "A supreme beast and a puppet with the capability of repelling a seventh grade Battle-Saint? This store is really something else... Have you investigated them yet?" Zhao Musheng asked.

    "We did, but we didn¡¯t find out anything," the man in brocade robe replied. That was the reason he was feeling fearful. If Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen escaped into that store, they would need to get through that store in order to catch them once again. However, the store... seemed to be out of the ordinary.

    "Hmph! If you can¡¯t even aplish something like this, what am I keeping you around for? I am spending tens of thousands of crystals on your intelligencework every year, yet you can¡¯t even find out anything about a little restaurant?" Zhao Musheng coldly sorted and said, while ncing at the man.

    The man felt cold sweat running down his back.

    "Forget it, perhaps this store really is more mysterious. On this vast continent, there are many unknown powers that we can¡¯t even imagine. It¡¯s not your fault that you can¡¯t find out anything. However... you must definitely bring the Ouyang family¡¯s girl and the Yang family¡¯s heir back here! If need be, you¡¯ll personally do it. At any rate, I want to see them standing in front of me."

    That man¡¯s expression suddenly became ghastly. "My lord, but there¡¯s... a supreme beast watching over that store! Furthermore, even that iron puppet is not something a mere sixth grade Battle-Emperor like me could deal with."

    "A supreme beast? Hmph... Do you really believe the rumors? Do you really think a supreme beast would act as a watchdog for a store? Even the Celestial Arcanum Sect, the most mysterious group within the ten great sects, doesn¡¯t have that capability, let alone some store."

    Evidently, Zhao Musheng did not believe a supreme beast would be watching over a store. Perhaps the failure of both Xiao Meng and Eunuch Lian was just a fluke? They might have been identally deluded by that dog.

    Zhao Musheng was very confident of his hypothesis because he had seen a real ninth grade supreme beast before. He knew how terrifying those existences were. How could one of them be a watchdog for a little restaurant... That was somethingpletely unfounded.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s adamant attitude was very upsetting for the man in the brocade robe... However, there was nothing else he could do. He could only give it a shot. At the moment, the only choice he had was to believe that his master¡¯s conjecture was correct.

    ...

    "There¡¯s actually such a wondrous dog in this word?! It¡¯s actually capable of human speech!" A fifth grade Battle-King was nkly staring at cky. He felt as if his world view waspletely flipped over.

    Yang Chen was also nkly staring at cky. This was his first time meeting cky and he did not expect this dog would actually start speaking.

    "Let go of that girl... Is that what a dog like you should be saying?" Yang Chen thought while feeling dumbfounded.

    "Hahaha! Is a fat dog like you nning to save a damsel in distress? This is just too..." The Battle-Kings were allughing and werepletely unable to stop.

    Bu Fang was standing at the entrance of the store. He could hear theirpletely unstoppableughter, but his expression was deadpan. A faint trace of pity for them appeared in his eyes.

    The other Battle-Kings who behaved arrogantly in front of cky... were all dead.

    While thinking about this, Bu Fang could not help but open his mouth as he suddenly said, "Lazy dog, go easy on them. Don¡¯t break the floor again. It was just repaired and repairing the tiles again would be... troublesome."

    When cky heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, it immediately rolled its eyes and muttered under its breath. It could not be even bothered to reply.

    The Battle-King that was restraining Ouyang Xiaoyi was frowning as he watched the scene unfold. rms were going off in his mind... A restaurant situated within an alleyway and a dog that was capable of human speech? He could not figure out why everything seemed so familiar.

    "Why are we wasting our breath on a dog? This dog is so fat, this is just nice for us to have a dog meat hot pot! Delicious!" However, the other Battle-King was not taking the situation seriously. He was rolling up his sleeves as he walked toward cky with a sneer on his face. From his posture, he seemed to be... trying to catch a dog?

    cky was looking at that Battle-King with sincere eyes as it stretched out an exquisite paw that was trembling.

    "Hehe, you finally understood the situation. Too bad, it¡¯s already toote. There¡¯s no use even if you act cute!" That Battle-King suddenly startedughing.

    However, in the next moment, when cky¡¯s paw lightly touched his body, the Battle-King¡¯sughter was stifled and he became frozen on the spot.

    "Hmm? What¡¯s going on?" The Battle-King restraining Ouyang Xiaoyi puzzledly asked with a frown.

    As he finished speaking, he felt a terrifying gust of wind blew past his body¡ªalong with a human figure¡ªcausing his hair to flutter around.

    Boom!!

    A human figure was instantly shot through half of the imperial city and it pierced through countless amount of houses before ending up as a pile of meat paste on the ground.

    "Oh, this way the ground won¡¯t be damaged. Bark," cky mildly said as an imperious aura suddenly burst forth from its eyes. In front of it, that Battle-King was no different from an ant.

    The remaining Battle-King, who was restraining Xiaoyi, started trembling when he finally realized where he was.

    ording to the rumors, there was a ck-hearted store situated within an alleyway inside the imperial city with a supreme beast watching over it... He originally thought the rumor was just a joke. However, his colleague was just sent flying and turned into meat paste with the touch of a single dog paw... If anyone dared to im this dog was not a supreme beast, he would personally confront them!

    At that moment, the Battle-King was kicking himself inwardly. He never expected the two brats would actually flee toward this store...

    Suddenly, the Battle-King felt his hands went empty. Ouyang Xiaoyi had stomped on his face and broken free from his restraints. Shended on the ground and quickly made her escape.

    "I..." The Battle-King¡¯s pupils constricted as he suddenly felt a dreadful feeling before a furry and cute dog paw tapped on his stomach.

    It was a very light tap...

 Chapter 100: The Tsundere Shota

    Chapter 100: The Tsundere Shota

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Rumble!

    When Song Tao hurried to the alleyway where the store was located, his body froze for a moment when a violent gust of wind suddenly blew past him. During that instant, he seemed to have spotted a pitiful figure within that gust of wind.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Song Tao thought as he looked behind him in confusion. Then, he heard a loud noise. The ground started trembling and a cloud of dust was slowly rising from the debris in the distance.

    Song Tao suddenly felt a chill coursing through his body.

    "Oh, not bad. Doing it this way simplify things," Bu Fang said in satisfaction with a nod. At least, the alleyway¡¯s newly repaired quartzite flooring was not broken by cky¡¯s paws once more.

    While Song Tao was still in a daze, two of the Battle-Kings were scrambling to escape. When they saw Song Tao, they fearfully shouted, "Si... Sir! Hurry up and run! That dog... is too terrifying!"

    Song Tao¡¯s heart sank. As he had expected... the mission failed. Not even four Battle-Kings were able to bring back Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen. How was he going to make a report when he got back?

    However, Song Tao was unwilling to just leave like that. Therefore, he headed into the alleyway to face that terrifying big ck dog who sent a Battle-King flying with a flick of its w.

    cky indifferently gave Song Tao a nce and rolled its eyes when it saw thetter¡¯s wary appearance. Itzily returned to the front of the store while striding like a cat and went back to sleep.

    Meanwhile, Ouyang Xiaoyi was pulling Yang Chen into the store, whilepletely ignoring Song Tao who was standing at the alleyway¡¯s entrance. A gust of cold wind blew past, bringing a burst of chilliness.

    "Brat, this is the ce I mentioned, that... smelly boss¡¯ store. Even though the owner himself is so-so, the taste of his dishes are really good," Ouyang Xiaoyi said after she pulled Yang Chen into the store.

    As Yang Chen assessed the store¡¯s environment, a look of disdain suddenly surfaced on his juvenile face. He held his arms across his chest as he said, "You were talking about this cramped little ce? The furnishing is ordinary, the customers are ordinary as well... How could there be anything decent here? Were you lying to me?"

    Yang Chen actually distrusted her sincere words? Ouyang Xiaoyi immediately became anxious. She gave Yang Chen a wide-eyed stare as she said, "Why would I lie to you? If I were really lying, then I¡¯ll get smelly boss to apologize to you!"

    Next to them, Bu Fang was startled for a moment. A trace of confusion shed across his face as he thought, "Why would I have to apologize if you¡¯re the one lying? Where¡¯s the logic in that?"

    "Hmph! Do you think I care about his apology?" Yang Chen nced at Bu Fang andughed in disdain. Bu Fang was only a mere chef in his eyes. What could a chef do, ascend into the skies?

    "You ignorant fellow, you¡¯ll soon understand how foolish your words are!" Ouyang Xiaoyi sneered as she turned to Bu Fang and said, "Smelly boss, give me a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs! We¡¯ll let him experience a real craving!"

    Yang Chen pursed his lips. As his gaze swept toward the menu hung on the wall, his pupils constricted to nearly the size of a ck sesame seed.

    "Aren¡¯t these prices marked wrongly? Why are crystals used as the standard? Do you really think your dishes are panaceas?!" After seeing the prices on the menu, Yang Chen could not help butin.

    Bu Fang was almost automatically immune to hisints and could not even be bothered to reply. So what if Yang Chen wasining? Bu Fang was not going to lose any flesh from hisints. If Yang Chen was going to taste his dishes, he would still have to order them... He would still have to submit to the price of the dishes.

    With his skills, he was that confident.

    Song Tao was unwilling to give up, so he stepped into the store as well. With a single nce, he caught sight of Yang Chen, who was expressing his disdain. Song Tao¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought, "The Yang family¡¯s heir, this is an important person. I must definitely bring him back with me."

    "What are you having, look at the menu yourself." Before Song Tao could say anything, a cold voice rang out next to him.

    Bu Fang was expressionlessly looking at Song Tao while pointing toward the menu behind his back.

    Song Tao was startled for a moment. When he nced at the menu, his nostrils slightly widened and steam gushed out... He thought, "Damn, this is a daylight robbery! The ck-hearted store truly deserves its reputation!"

    However, he was unwilling to give up like that. The fair and tender Ouyang loli was right there. The tsundere shota, Yang Chen, was standing in front of him as well. If Song Tao were to leave like this, it was not any different from giving up on eating two pieces of overwhelmingly fragrant Red Braised Meat when you were about to starve to death...

    "Owner! Give me a serving of... Egg-Fried Rice!" Song Tao endured the pain in his heart as he ordered the Egg-Fried Rice, that cost one crystal per serving. His heart seemed to be bleeding. Earning crystals was not so easy nowadays!

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi heard what Song Tao ordered, she immediately gave him a disdainful nce. She scornfully snorted and said, "Smelly boss, hurry up and cook my Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs that costs fifty crystals per serving!"

    As the princess of the Ouyang family, shecked anything but crystals!

    "What about you? What are you ordering?" Bu Fang asked as he looked at Yang Chen.

    "Since they¡¯ve already ordered, then get me a serving of... Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine," Yang Chen said with his chin held high.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened as he nced at Yang Chen and said, "Children are not allowed to drink alcohol."

    Yang Chen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened for a moment. His little eyes widened as he looked straight at Bu Fang, while thetter expressionlessly looked back at him. After a while, Yang Chen looked away in defeat... How exasperating!

    "Forget it, give me a serving of Red Braised Meat!"

    "Alright, wait a moment." Bu Fang nodded before turning around and heading into the kitchen.

    Song Tao carefully found a seat and sat down. His eyes were constantly assessing his surroundings. At the entrance to the kitchen, he saw a mechanical figure... Was that the ck-hearted store¡¯s puppet that could face a seventh grade Battle-Saint head-on?

    When Whitey¡¯s round head suddenly turned and its mechanical red eyes met Song Tao¡¯s eyes, thetter hurriedly turned his gaze away in fear.

    "Hmph! If the taste of the dishes here is terrible... I¡¯ll definitely look down on this ce! How dare you charge such a high price for food that tastes terrible! I will also publicize to the entire imperial city and let everyone know that this ce is a sham!" Yang Chen dered in a tsundere-like manner.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi rolled her eyes. She was toozy to care about this tsundere shota. At that moment, she just wanted to eat the smelly boss¡¯ dishes. After not eating for a day, she was feeling extremely hungry... She even lost weight!

    Yang Chen was still rambling on by himself. However, the rich fragrance of meat soon wafted out from the kitchen.

    The smell of meat slowly drifted out¡ªlike a piece of silk caressing their faces¡ªgiving them a false sense of reality. Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s exquisite nose was upturned as she furiously breathed in this meaty aroma. Her face was filled with happiness.

    It was this aroma! This was the smelly boss¡¯ aroma!

    After a while, a figure walked out from the darkness of the kitchen. Bu Fang¡¯s slender fingers were holding a porcin te containing the amber-colored Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which was overflowing with vibrant colors and light. Piping hot steam, apanied with a rich fragrance, was rising from the te.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was already quite eager to start eating. Herrge eyes were staring straight at Bu Fang.

    "Here¡¯s your Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, take your time," Bu Fang said as he ced the te in front of Ouyang Xiaoyi and patted her head.

    Then, he returned into the kitchen and began cooking the other dishes.

    The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was captivatingly fragrant. The smell alone was causing Yang Chen, who had beenining all day, to enter into a daze. His eyes were staring straight at the amber-colored pieces of meat.

    Even Song Tao could not help but be attracted by the aroma. However, he was more concerned about how he was going to snatch the two brats out of the store...

    "Oh... without having to get into a fight," Song Tao timidly thought as he nced at Whitey and thetter¡¯s mechanical eyes turned toward him once more.

 Chapter 101: Is This Human Stupid?

    Chapter 101: Is This Human Stupid?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "You want to eat this, right?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi said with a chuckle as she used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs covered with amber-colored sauce and slightly wave it around Yang Chen¡¯s face.

    At that moment, Yang Chen was already captivated by the intoxicating smell emanating from the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. His eyes were unable to move away. The amber-colored luster of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was simply too alluring. He subconsciously felt his stomach was empty and could not help but want to have a taste.

    "Go order it yourself if you want to eat! Hmph! This is mine!" When Ouyang Xiaoyi saw Yang Chen drooling, she immediately became overjoyed. She had a triumphant expression as she shoved the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs into her mouth in one bite. Her eyes curved into two adorable crescents.

    Yang Chen was furious. He knew this brat was definitely up to no good. However, he really had to admit that the aroma was truly fragrant. He had never smelled anything as captivating or enticing before.

    Yang Chen was thinking whether he should also order a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, but he was hesitating since he already ordered Red Braised Meat. He gave up in the end. He decided to taste the Red Braised Meat first before making the choice. However, in order to resist the temptation, Yang Chen forced himself to look away from Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was enjoying the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    "Chew, chew." Ouyang Xiaoyi was amused as she watched Yang Chen who had closed his eyes so that he would not see the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. She was ted in her mind as she chewed loudly on purpose. Since Yang Chen was unable to see, she was using sound to entice him.

    For Yang Chen, this was simply the most upsetting torture. It was even more upsetting than making him perform ten sets of kata out in the snow.

    Nearby, Song Tao had been monitoring both of them. However, when he looked at the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of Ouyang Xiaoyi, he could not help but swallow his saliva as well. The smell was simply too aromatic. Even though the rumors alleged the price of the dishes in the ck-hearted store was ridiculously expensive, there was a reason for its pricing.

    Unfortunately, a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs actually cost fifty crystals. When Song Tao imagined how fifty crystals would slip away from his pockets if he ordered the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he even lost his appetite for eating.

    While withstanding the temptation of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Yang Chen managed to endure until Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. He became excited when he saw the te of carnelian-like Red Braised Meat that was exuding a cloud of steam.

    "Here¡¯s your Red Braised Meat, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang calmly said. Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s eagerness, Bu Fang was easygoing.

    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were staring straight at the Red Braised Meat in front of him. The pieces of meat were translucent like carnelian and gave off an extremely beautiful red luster when ced under the lighting. It was exquisite like a piece of artwork and he could not bear to eat it.

    However, the craving for food in his stomach conquered his appreciation for beauty in the end. Yang Chen grabbed his chopsticks and carefully picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat. As the chopsticks lightly mped onto the piece of Red Braised Meat, a slightly translucent juice seeped out and a fragrance wafted into the air.

    cing the piece of meat in his mouth, a faint sweetness apanied with the rich taste of meat instantly invaded and upied his entire mouth. Yang Chen¡¯s whole body seemed to be wrapped by the vor of the meat. The firstyer of the venison was oily but not greasy. It was springy and the texture was extremely good. When Yang Chen reached the lean meat portion which should be firm, the tenderness and smoothness was outside of his expectations. The piece of meat entered his stomach with a gulp.

    "It¡¯s... It¡¯s really delicious!" Yang Chen nkly muttered. He was looking at the te of Red Braised Meat in disbelief. There was actually such a delicious Red Braised Meat in the world. Compared to the Braised Spirit Pork from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, the difference was like the distance between heaven and earth!

    Just a single piece of meat was able to thoroughly subdue Yang Chen. Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes became even more curved. She cheerfully picked up another piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and shoved it into her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging as she chewed on the meat.

    "Hmph! I already told you earlier, the smelly boss¡¯ dishes are definitely the most delicious!"

    Yang Chen smacked his lips. He felt as if he did not taste the Red Braised Meat just now, and so, he picked up another piece of meat and once more shoved it into his mouth. With a gulp, the piece of meat entered his stomach... Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He picked up another piece of meat and blissfully shoved it into his mouth. With a gulp, the meat entered his stomach.

    Thus, Yang Chen began to continuously pick up the pieces of meat and continuously shove them into his mouth. He was simply unable to stop himself. When Bu Fang was carrying out the Egg-Fried Rice, the entire te of Red Braised Meat was gone.

    "Here¡¯s your Egg-Fried Rice, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said as he ced the Egg-Fried Rice that seemed to be exuding golden light in front of Song Tao.

    Song Tao, who was already extremely tormented, picked up the porcin spoon without saying anything and began scooping up the rice. The moment the spoon dug into the rice, the egg aroma and rice fragrance that was contained within instantly gushed out. Steam rose up and enveloped Song Tao¡¯s face, sending him into an euphoric state.

    Even though the price of the Egg-Fried Rice was not considered expensive and the cooking method was simple, it was undeniable that the fragrance exuded by this simple dish was the strongest. The reason was the eggs by themselves were extremely aromatic when stir-fried.

    No one could resist the Egg-Fried Rice¡¯s fragrance. Neither Song Tao nor Yang Chen could do it.

    After eating a bite of Egg-Fried Rice, Song Tao was thoroughly captivated by it. He was continuously scooping the rice, chewing, and swallowing. He waspletely subdued by the delicious vor of the dish and forgot all about his objective for entering the store.

    After a short while, the entire te of Egg-Fried Rice waspletely finished. The te was licked clean and not even a single grain of rice was left.

    "Delicious!" Song Tao ced the te down and ran his tongue over his lips. He did not expect the Egg-Fried Rice to be so delicious. A single serving was simply not enough to satisfy him.

    "Owner Bu, give me another serving of Egg-Fried Rice!" While facing such a delicious taste, even a fellow like Song Tao who was stingy by nature chose topromise and decided to order another serving of Egg-Fried Rice.

    "You¡¯ll have to order another dish. Since you¡¯ve already ordered Egg-Fried Rice, you¡¯re not allowed to order it any more," Bu Fang replied after giving him a nce.

    Song Tao was startled for a moment and then remembered the rules written on the menu. He suddenly felt somewhat depressed... At that moment, only then did he suddenly remember that he was not there to have a meal. He was there to abduct Yang Chen and Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Therefore, Song Tao withstood the temptation and carefully took out a single crystal. He ced it on the table with a face filled with reluctance before turning around and leaving.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was filled with doubts as he watched Song Tao leaving. Didn¡¯t he say he was going to order another dish?

    After leaving the store, Song Tao did not go far. He found afortable spot a few meters away from the entrance of the alleyway and squatted down. He did not dare to make a move within the store, but once they were outside... He would be able to instantly capture the two brats and then leave. At the very least... He could not let the supreme beast dog have the chance to make a move.

    The miserable fate of his two subordinates that were sent flying was still fresh in his mind. He did not dare to let that supreme beast dog unleash its ws...

    Heavy snow was unsteadily falling from the sky without warning. The imperial city was once again covered with ayer of snow.

    Within the store, Yang Chen, who was still craving for more, ordered some more dishes and he was heartily enjoying his meal. On the other hand, Xiaoyi ordered a serving of warm Fish Head Tofu Soup and she was tedly sipping the soup.

    The two of them simply had no ns to leave.

    At the entrance of the alleyway, Song Tao was squatting there without moving. His body was already covered with a thickyer of white snow. Whenever he slightly moved his body, there would be snow falling off from him.

    Lying at the entrance of the store, cky rolled its eyes. It was speechless for a moment because of Song Tao¡¯s behavior. It thought, "Is this human stupid?"

    Song Tao was questioning his own normality as well... However, he had no other choice. In order toplete the mission, he could only make such a fearless sacrifice.

    Qian Bao was wearing a brocade robe and a fox-skin overcoat. He was apanied by a chef from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. When he reached the entrance of the alleyway, he spotted the shivering Song Tao, who was hiding within the alleyway. He immediately waved his hand away in disgust and said, "Where did this filthy beggare from? Get lost, don¡¯t block the way."

    When Song Tao heard those words, he immediately entered a daze. He was a sixth grade Battle-Emperor... He was actually being treated as a filthy beggar? Since when did he be this miserable?

 Chapter 102: We Are Here Today to Consult You on Cutting Techniques

    Chapter 102: We Are Here Today to Consult You on Cutting Techniques

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "What are you looking at? Are you not satisfied? Never seen a rich man before?"

    Qian Bao was immediately upset when he noticed the filthy beggar squatting in the corner was actually ring at him. He swung his fox-skin overcoat and coldly berated the beggar.

    Song Tao was dumbfounded. He pursed his lips together and looked at Qian Bao. He wondered where in the world this fellow obtained the courage to behave arrogantly in front of him. Even though his current appearance was indeed rather miserable... Nevertheless, he was still a sixth grade Battle-Emperor!

    The middle-aged chef standing behind Qian Bao nced at Song Tao in disgust as well. He waved his hand away and said, "As expected of a store opened within an alleyway. No wonder there¡¯s not many peopleing through here. It¡¯s all because of filthy beggars like this. They¡¯re simply ruining the appetite of customers."

    "Master Zhao, as long as you¡¯re able to get back our restaurant¡¯s prestige, I¡¯ll immediately give you a thousand gold coins when we get back! I¡¯ll guarantee you a blissful Spring Festival!" Qian Bao gave Master Zhao a nce and beganughing. This Master Zhao was the most skilled in cutting techniques among the chefs of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Qian Bao knew that no one within his restaurant could produce dishes with a tasteparable to the dishes from the ck-hearted store. Even though he had never tasted them before, since Bu Fang¡¯s store had obtained the former emperor¡¯s recognition, their standard would definitely be at the level of his restaurant¡¯s Roasted Flower Duck. Therefore, defeating the ck-hearted store with taste was too difficult.

    Since that was not possible, he could only try with cutting techniques. Therefore, Qian Bao brought along the chef that was the most skilled in cutting techniques within the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    A thousand gold coins! Master Zhao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and the corners of his mouth widened into arge grin. A thousand gold coins was already a huge sum of money to him. He had to work an entire year in order to get this much.

    "No problem, boss! Leave this to me! I¡¯ll definitely use my cutting techniques to viciously pare that little restaurant¡¯s face! I¡¯ll let them understand what a real chef is!" Master Zhao reliably said while patting his chest.

    "Alright, I am counting on you," Qian Bao said with augh.

    After that, the two of them walked past Song Tao in revulsion and intended to enter the alleyway.

    However, they might not care about Song Tao but thetter was displeased about them. Within the ck-hearted store, Song Tao felt extremely vexed because of that supreme beast dog. After leaving the store, there were actually two blind fools that dared to prance around in front of him. They were even taunting him and treating him as a beggar.

    When have you ever seen a beggar that was a sixth grade Battle-Emperor?

    When Qian Bao felt a hand pressing down on his shoulder, he was startled for a moment. Then he felt his entire body being suppressed by an imposing presence and he waspletely unable to move.

    "What the! You filthy beggar, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t push your luck! Remove your filthy hand!" When Master Zhao saw that Song Tao¡¯s hand was ced on Qian Bao¡¯s shoulder, he immediately started shouting and stretched his hand out toward Song Tao.

    Song Tao¡¯s body shook for a moment as true energy instantly burst forth and blew away the snow that covered his body. His hair was fluttering and his clothes violently pped under the outflow of his true energy. His eyes were sharp as a knife.

    Master Zhao¡¯s hand that was just stretched out uncontrobly trembled. Damn... How did a filthy beggar suddenly turn into a cultivator?

    Song Tao gave Master Zhao a wide-eyed re and shouted, "Get lost!"

    His voice violently surged forward like rolling thunder.

    Master Zhao immediately took several steps backward in fear. Both of his legs were trembling. This presence... was too terrifying.

    Even though Master Zhao had a cultivation level as well, he was only a second-grade Battle-Master. When faced with the terrifying aura of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor, he was close to wetting his pants in terror.

    On the other hand, Qian Bao was still quite calm. He was someone who had seen the world after all, so his behavior was not as pathetic as Master Zhao.

    "This lowly person failed to recognize such a great person. It is the fault of this lowly person for offending your excellency. I am the owner of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. I wish to set up a banquet for your excellency to express my apologies! Would your excellency please calm down..." Qian Bao said with a trembling body.

    Song Tao was going to p these two fellows to death at first. However, when he heard Qian Bao was the owner of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, he suddenly stopped his descending hand and then dispersed the true energy.

    "Since they¡¯re from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant... forget it," Song Tao thought.

    "Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, I would¡¯ve already pped both of you to death!" Song Tao coldly said. The true energy swirling around him gradually dissipated and then he regained his serene appearance. "I heard the two of you saying that you¡¯re going to that ck-hearted store in order to challenge Owner Bu, right?"

    Qian Bao was startled for a moment before he hurriedly nodded his head and said, "That¡¯s right! We¡¯re indeed going there to challenge Owner Bu... However, if your excellency does not permit, we¡¯ll immediately turn back."

    Even though Master Zhao was agonizing over the loss of the thousand gold coins, after thinking for a while, his life was far more important. Therefore, he was nodding his head as well.

    "What are you going back for? Gopete with him! You mustpete! Furthermore, you mustpete with him outside!" Song Tao¡¯s eyes did a little turn before he said with a sneer.

    Qian Bao and Master Zhao were both surprised for a moment. The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes. So, this filthy beggar... Oh, his excellency was not someone from the ck-hearted store?

    "Aren¡¯t the two of you going to challenge Owner Bu in cutting techniques? Why don¡¯t you set the location of the match right here at the alleyway¡¯s entrance? Wouldn¡¯t this be more fair and just?" Song Tao said.

    "This... What¡¯s the difference? It¡¯s even harder to perform cutting techniques in the cold," Master Zhao silentlyined.

    "Just do what I tell you to do. Do you have anyints?" Song Tao coldly said as he gave Master Zhao a re. He did not dare to act impudent within the store because they had a supreme beast dog. However, what was stopping him from being arrogant in front of two ants?

    Qian Bao could only helplessly ept Song Tao¡¯s decision in the end. Then, the two of them headed toward Bu Fang¡¯s store step by step while under Song Tao¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Song Tao was feeling satisfied by his own wit. "Heh, I might not be able to do anything within the store. However, things are much simpler if we¡¯re here at the entrance of the alleyway. Even if that supreme beast dog intervenes, I¡¯ll still be able to escape! Furthermore, I¡¯ll be able to snatch away those two brats as well!"

    Qian Bao rubbed his hands together and expelled a cloud of white breath as he stepped into Bu Fang¡¯s store. As he entered the store, it was like stepping into a warm world. While snow was swirling outside, the interior of the store was warm and cozy.

    A rich fragrance was slowly wafting within the store and Qian Bao was instantly attracted by the fragrance of the fish soup and the mellowness of the meaty aroma. He could not help but swallow his saliva. As he had expected... Only the smell of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s Roasted Flower Duck could match this fragrance.

    Master Zhao was a chef as well. The moment he smelled the aroma of the dishes, he knew he would definitely lose if theypeted in cooking. He would lose without even having a chance to retaliate. The difference in level between them was toorge.

    "Hmm? It¡¯s you? What are you having?" Bu Fang recognized Qian Bao. Previously, he went to thetter¡¯s restaurant and found fault with their dishes from the first floor till the third floor. He criticized their dishes to the point where they had no merit to speak of. He was naturally familiar with their owner.

    He did not think that Qian Bao would actuallye into his store...

    "Owner Bu should still remember me, right? On that day, Owner Bu¡¯s evaluation of Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s dishes has really allowed me to receive a lot of benefits. The taste of many of our dishes have indeed improved after undergoing revisions. However, the saying goes that we should reciprocate politeness. That¡¯s why... I brought our Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s number one chef here today to consult you."

    Qian Bao¡¯s words were quite pompous, but the meaning was actually quite simple: We¡¯re here today to find fault. Since you found my fault, I must find yours. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose our face!

    "Consult?" Bu Fang expressionlessly nced toward Qian Bao as well as that Master Zhao standing behind Qian Bao. He pursed his lips and then said, "If the level of your chef is the same asst time, then I won¡¯t ept, because the two of you don¡¯t have the qualification."

    "We don¡¯t have the qualification..." The muscles on Master Zhao¡¯s face twitched for a moment. However, he was unable to refute either. The rich fragrance that pervaded the air was causing him to lose confidence.

    However,pared to Master Zhao¡¯s forlorn appearance, Qian Bao looked much more calm. He looked around the store¡¯s interior and said with a grin, "Owner Bu, we¡¯re not here to consult you on cooking. We¡¯re here to... consult you on cutting techniques!"

    Master Zhao¡¯s heart trembled for a moment, then he proudly raised his head and haughtily said, "That¡¯s right! We¡¯re here today to consult Owner Bu on your cutting techniques!"

 Chapter 104: Let Us Compete by Slicing a Hundred Radishes

    Chapter 104: Let Us Compete by Slicing a Hundred Radishes

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen were blindly following after Bu Fang as they looked toward the entrance of the alleyway that was buzzing with activity. Therge crowd blocking the entrance was making Ouyang Xiaoyi excited.

    This Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s owner was indeed different. He actually brought so many people to spectate this match. Was he nning to let the entire imperial city know?

    Qian Bao was beaming as he stood at the entrance of the alleyway and watched the spectators in the surroundings. He was ecstatic that so many people were there. Once the news that a chef from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant had defeated the owner of the ck-hearted store was spread, the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant shall be even more renowned within the imperial city. When that time came, there would be more and more customers dining at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    "Oh my, Owner Bu, you finally came. Look, so many people are paying close attention to this match. Try not to go easy on us." Qian Bao¡¯s face was full of smiles as he spoke to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave him a meaningful nce. He understood Qian Bao¡¯s intentions very well. Qian Bao wanted to make use of him as a stepping stone to make the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant even more famous.

    There was actually nothing wrong with this idea because Bu Fang¡¯s store had recently be extremely well-known within the imperial city. If the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant managed to obtain victory during the match, its reputation would reach a whole new level.

    However, this decision was made by Qian Bao under the assumption that Master Zhao¡¯s cutting techniques would definitely defeat Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Bu Fang nodded and walked up to one of the tables. On the table, there were many fresh ingredients. Large snowkes unsteadily descended from the skies andnded on these ingredients.

    When Master Zhao saw Bu Fang, he drew out a broad-headed kitchen knife in an attempt to intimidate him. That shiny kitchen knife started whirling in his hand, giving off light from the body of the de.

    The sudden whistling sound caused by the whirling of the kitchen knife was extremely noticeable. The crowd that was rather noisy a moment ago quieted down as they held their breaths in anticipation of the impending match.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯ve diligently practiced my cutting techniques for over a dozen years. Today, I¡¯ll definitely not go easy in the slightest. I¡¯ll use everything I have topete with you," Master Zhao said. Then, he suddenly banged the table and sent a round potato, that was lying on the table, flying into the air.

    Master Zhao¡¯s gaze became sharp and the kitchen knife he was holding instantly came slicing out. The kitchen knife continuously whirled in the air, producing the sound of something being sliced up.

    With a loud tearing noise, Master Zhao¡¯s kitchen knife made a final horizontal cut and firmly stopped in front of him. Thin strips of the evenly cut potato were piled on the back of the kitchen knife.

    This performance was very gorgeous. At least, the surrounding spectators were all pping their hands in astonishment.

    Master Zhao ced the potato strips onto a te. A trace of a confident smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he provocatively looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless. He was not surprised by Master Zhao¡¯s performance of cutting a potato in the air in the slightest.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was standing next to Bu Fang, disdainfully snorted at Master Zhao¡¯s provocative gaze.

    "Tell me, how are we going topete? I want to go back and sleep after we¡¯re done here." Bu Fang indifferently said. His voice was calm as water.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s indifference sounded like he wascking in confidence in the ears of others. Suddenly, many of the spectators were looking at Bu Fang with eyes filled with ridicule and amusement. There was even booinging from the crowd.

    Qian Bao was overjoyed to witness such a scene. The more brutal he stepped on Owner Bu, the more the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s renown would increase.

    "In this match, we¡¯repeting in three categories: speed, uracy, and ruthlessness. The so-called speed refers to how fast you can finish cutting the ingredients. Owner Bu should know this clearly. uracy refers to the urateness when cutting the ingredients as well as the precision. Ruthlessness refers to the dissection of meat ingredients. We¡¯repeting in these three categories today," Master Zhao solemnly said as he stuck the kitchen knife on the cutting board.

    Bu Fang nodded. He was not surprised in the slightest. Those were the standard whenpeting in cutting techniques.

    "Let¡¯s begin," Bu Fang said.

    "Very well! We¡¯ll start with the first category then. We have two hundred radishes over here. How about determining the winner byparing the time we take to slice a hundred radishes?" Master Zhao said.

    "Radishes... again?" Bu Fang thought. The corners of his mouth widened into a smile as he looked at the radishes stacked on the table. He softly replied, "Alright."

    "Owner Bu, take a good look! I am going to start!" When Master Zhao heard Bu Fang¡¯s reply, fighting spirit instantly surged from his body, causing the chef uniform he was wearing to p wildly.

    Master Zhao¡¯s hand reached out and drew out another kitchen knife. He was going to use two kitchen knives at the same time to cut the radishes.

    First, he used his kitchen knives to pick up a radish and move it onto his cutting board. Then, he started chopping down rapidly with his kitchen knives with a clear rhythm. Don, don, don... Within a single breath, a single radish was evenly sliced into pieces. After finishing the first radish, Master Zhao was already preparing the second radish.

    As expected of a chef who spent over a dozen years practicing his cutting techniques, Master Zhao¡¯s understanding and mastery of cutting techniques had already reached an unattainable level for many chefs. The fact that he was using two kitchen knives at the same time while maintaining such precision when cutting the radish was already extremely difficult for most people. Not to mention, his speed was so fast that onlookers were almost unable to keep up.

    A hundred radishes were all precisely sliced into pieces by Master Zhao within ten minutes.

    As Master Zhao finished slicing thest radish, he mmed both of his kitchen knives into the cutting board before taking a step back and letting out a deep breath. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

    A series of exmations and cheers instantly erupted from the spectators, greatly satisfying Master Zhao¡¯s self-esteem. He firmly believed that Bu Fang would definitely not be able to surpass him.

    "Owner Bu, it¡¯s your turn!" Master Zhao overbearingly said.

    Bu Fang gave him a nce and indiscernibly shook his head while letting out a soft sigh.

    "Since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll help you fulfill your wish. The system wanted me to teach you to be a better person. If I don¡¯t show you a trick or two... even I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive myself," Bu Fang muttered to himself. Thereafter, he did not use the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and took out an ordinary kitchen knife instead.

    After performing an unremarkable trick with the kitchen knife, Bu Fang lightly flicked the de with his finger and then nodded.

    "The timer starts now!" Qian Bao said with a chuckle. His face was filled with confidence. On that day, Master Zhao was exhibiting better than usual. His performance was very assuring.

    "Alright, let¡¯s begin," Bu Fang indifferently said. After that, he extended out his hand while gathering true energy in his palm and suddenly banged the table. He controlled the true energy so that the table was not destroyed, but instead sent the radishes flying into the air.

    Buzz...

    Within an instant, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became sharp as an eagle¡¯s gaze. In that moment, the aura exuding from him underwent a dramatic change.

    A hundred radishes were floating in the air, and then the kitchen knife held within Bu Fang¡¯s hand started to rotate by itself. The rotational speed was so fast that it struck fear in the hearts of the onlookers. That kitchen knife seemed to have turned into a ray of light as it instantly made a vertical cut.

    Plop! Plop!

    Everyone present was dumbfounded. Their faces were all filled with incredulity as they stared at the scene before them. Within their field of vision, everything¡ªexcept for that one hundred floating radishes and a stream of light that erupted from the darkness¡ªhad disappeared. That stream of light was like a rain of meteors streaking across the night sky as it went past those radishes.

    Once the darkness subsided and everyone¡¯s vision was restored, they discovered the hundred radishes floating in the air had all exploded into pieces. Each piece was sliced into tiny cubes and they were even more exquisite and smaller than Master Zhao¡¯s handiwork...

    Plop plop plop!

    It was as if the sky was raining radish cubes. Bu Fang held up a basket with a single hand and the falling radish cubes allnded inside the basket. Once the final radish cubended at the top and rolled for a while before quieting down, Bu Fang finished his turn of the first category.

    The time he took... was only four breaths. This was including the time it took for the radish cubes to fall into the basket.

    Within an instant, the entire alleyway became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone was absentmindedly staring at Bu Fang. The confident smile on Master Zhao¡¯s face had already stiffened. He appearedical and ridiculous like a clown.

    While looking at Bu Fang¡¯s face filled with indifference, Master Zhao felt as if ten thousand suckling pigs were dashing through his heart... "God damn! Are you calling this a cutting technique? How is this any different from cheating?!"

 Chapter 105: The Thousand Layer Tofu Flower

    Chapter 105: The Thousand Layer Tofu Flower

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    After cing the basket filled to the brim with diced radishes onto the table, Bu Fang indifferently gave Master Zhao a nce. Thetter waspletely struck with astonishment. His mouth was wide open and incredulity was written all over his face.

    Of all the choices they could make, they actually chose topete in slicing radishes against him... Bu Fang was speechless as well. The training method for the Meteor Cutting Technique was exactly slicing radishes. Furthermore, he had to practice with an extremely heavy kitchen knife that was specially-made. Under this sort of circumstances, it was natural for his cutting technique to be out of the ordinary.

    Besides, Bu Fang was even more familiar with slicing radishes since he had to slice a thousand of them every single day. Slicing a hundred radishes within five breaths was like a walk in the park for him. Therefore, if they wanted to me someone, they could only me Master Zhao for selecting something that was most advantageous to Bu Fang.

    "Let¡¯s begin with the second category," Bu Fang indifferently said. That serene voice of his instantly awakened everyone from their astonishment.

    "You... How did you do it?! This is impossible! I spent over a dozen years diligently practicing my cutting techniques! How could I be inferior to a rascal like you!" Master Zhao muttered while shaking his head with an absentminded expression.

    Bu Fang ced the ordinary kitchen knife he was holding onto the cutting board. He expressionlessly gestured toward Master Zhao to have a look at the kitchen knife he used.

    As Master Zhaoid his eyes on that kitchen knife, his pupils immediately constricted. He saw that the entire de of the kitchen knife was crumpled up and there were even some cracks on its surface.

    "How could anyone achieve this level of cutting technique without undergoing arduous training? You diligently practiced for many years, but I¡¯ve diligently practiced as well. It¡¯s just that our methods are different, that¡¯s all," Bu Fang said.

    Master Zhao was startled by Bu Fang¡¯s words for a moment. Then, he looked toward Bu Fang with a somber expression and nodded, having regained his spirit once more.

    "Many thanks for your pointer, Owner Bu. Let¡¯s continue, I¡¯ll do my best," Master Zhao said. This was still a match where he was betting his dignity as a chef after all. There was no way he could just give up like this.

    "The... The second category is measuring the preciseness of your cutting techniques. We¡¯ve prepared two pieces of tofu, and Owner Bu and Master Zhao will be slicing them. The person who makes the thinnest slices without breaking the tofu is the winner." At that moment, Qian Bao had already lost that self-confidence from before. The Meteor Cutting Technique that Bu Fang disyed hadpletely defeated his self-confidence.

    Bu Fang nodded. Cutting tofu was indeed one of the methods to test a chef¡¯s cutting techniques. Since tofu was tender, the chef¡¯s control over his strength and preciseness of his techniques were extremely important. Once a mistake was made, the entire tofu would crumble apart.

    Master Zhao did not say anything as he directly drew out a slightly narrower kitchen knife and walked toward the tofu ced on a cutting board with a serious expression on his face.

    The tofu was delicate and glossy. It looked extremely brittle as if it would crumble from a single touch.

    Since the temperature outside was colder, the tofu only was brought out when they were ready. There was still a slight warmth exuding from the tofu.

    Slicing tofu was a challenging task, so Master Zhao had topletely immerse himself into the work. All of his attention was focused on his kitchen knife as he started cutting the tofu.

    While Master Zhao was beginning to cut the tofu, Bu Fang took out an ordinary kitchen knife once more. This kitchen knife looked exactly the same as the previous one. They both belonged to the type ofrger kitchen knives.

    His eyesnded on the tofu. After ncing at Master Zhao who was carefully cutting the tofu with all of his concentration, the corners of his mouth slightly widened.

    After experiencing the first round of the match, the surrounding spectators were no longer blindly believing in Master Zhao. Many of them were paying close attention to Bu Fang¡¯s movements. However, bewilderment and awe soon appeared on every single one of their faces.

    When confronted with the delicate tofu, Bu Fang did not choose to be careful like Master Zhao. He treated the tofu as if it was a radish. He twirled around the kitchen knife with his fingers and suddenly chopped down toward the delicate tofu.

    The scene from before, when the radishes were cut, appeared once more. During the moment the stream of light was released, it was as if a countless amount of meteors were shing across the darkness. That delicate tofu immediately began to tremble.

    Within four breaths, Bu Fang had already finished cutting. He put away the kitchen knife and looked at the tofu in front of him. That tofu was still intact, as if it was not cut at all.

    "This... What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s nothing happening to the tofu?" someone within the crowd puzzledly whispered. After all, even though seeing was believing, the tofu before them waspletely the same as before.

    "Be patient," Bu Fang calmly said, suppressing the discussion within the crowd. Using his hands, he carefully lifted up the piece of spotlessly white and warm tofu and ced it inside a transparent bowl of water. This bowl was prepared by Qian Bao beforehand and allowed the appearance of the tofu to be seen from all directions after it was sliced.

    Bu Fang carefully submerged the tofu inside the bowl and then suddenly drew his hand out from the water without causing a single ripple.

    In the next moment, an unbelievable change urred to the tofu inside the transparent bowl.

    The change urred in a quiet manner. After being immersed into the water, strips of tofu that were as fine as hair began hovering. It was like a flower bud was quietly blooming and the fine tofu strips were its petals.

    This was the firstyer. It was soon followed by a secondyer of tofu petal blooming with a different angle. Every single strip hovering in the water was extremely fine.

    Beneath the surface, the tofu seemed to be naturally elongating upward asyer afteryer of tofu strips started rising due to the effects of buoyant force, forming what looked like a thousandyer flower.

    "The thousandyer tofu flower, please enjoy." Bu Fang mildly said to the crowd of spectators.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They were amazed by the fact that a single cuboid tofu could actually be cut into such a beautiful tofu flower. Those fine petals looked even more fragile than hair as if they would disintegrate with a single touch...

    As the sun¡¯s rays prated through the transparent bowl and lit up the thousandyer tofu flower floating within the bowl, the strips of tofu hovering in the water looked like a flower fluttering in the wind.

    When Qian Bao saw the scene before him, both of his legs went weak. With such a tofu flower, how were they going to win? They were simply not a match for Bu Fang.

    "So, it¡¯s not that Owner Bu is inept at cutting techniques. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think it¡¯s worth his time topete with us," Qian Bao bitterly thought. "I was actually dumb enough to shamelessly ask for my own humiliation."

    The crowd of spectators was loudly eximing as they surrounded the transparent bowl and marvelled at the exquisite tofu flower. They were alreadypletely conquered by its beauty.

    On the other side, Master Zhao was still meticulously slicing away at the tofu with his kitchen knife. He did not just give up, and he was not affected by the external influences either. He was fully focused on his work in front of him.

    Bu Fang nodded and could not help but feel some admiration toward Master Zhao. He was truly a chef who respected his own dishes.

    After over a dozen minutes, Master Zhaopleted his own product and ced it within a transparent bowl. Every single strip of tofu that spread out within the water was extremely fine. Even though it could not bepared to the thousandyer tofu flower, his work was already considered to be the pinnacle of cutting techniques.

    "Owner Bu, I acknowledge that my skills are beneath yours. This is my loss, and there¡¯s no need for us to continue with the third category either. Compared to your cutting techniques, my skills are stillcking. I still need to diligently practice some more," Master Zhao said, while feeling both helpless and bitter.

    Bu Fang nodded. The system had already announced thepletion of the mission in his mind.

    Qian Bao really failed this time. He was feeling really depressed for offering Bu Fang the chance to p his face. For Bu Fang to be demonically talented at both culinary skills and cutting techniques, it was simply inconceivable. However, with the vastness of the Hidden Dragon Continent, the appearance of such demonic geniuses was normal as well.

    "With Owner Bu¡¯s excellent culinary skills and razor-sharp cutting techniques, staying within such a tiny store is truly a waste of your talents. I wonder if Owner Bu has any interest ining over to Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. If the both of us work together, with Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills and the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s reputation, we¡¯ll definitely be well-known through the continent!" The desire to bring Bu Fang over to his side grew within Qian Bao¡¯s mind.

    "Not interested."

    Obviously, Bu Fang rejected his proposition. Even the emperor was heartlessly refused by him, let alone the owner of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was lying on the table in front of the transparent bowl. Herrge eyes were filled with astonishment as she stared at the thousandyer tofu flower that seemed to be crafted via supernatural means. Yang Chen was extremely surprised as well. Was that really something that could be made with a kitchen knife? The culinary world... was truly unfathomable!

    Suddenly, both of them felt a hand pressing down on their shoulders and were both startled at the same time. Then, they felt the loss of control over their body as a powerful aura suppressed their true energy.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen looked each other in the eyes and silently shouted the same thing in their minds: Oh no!

 Chapter 106: The Elegance of That Kitchen Knife

    Chapter 106: The Elegance of That Kitchen Knife

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    A mountain-like pressure suddenly fell upon the bodies of Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen, causing their entire bodies to stiffen. They werepletely unable to manipte the true energy within their bodies, as if it was frozen solid.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen turned their heads around with much difficulty and saw Song Tao condescendingly looking at them from behind.

    An unfathomable light shed within Song Tao¡¯s eyes. True energy continuously appeared in the depth of his eyes as a terrifying aura flowed out from his body. After all, Song Tao was a very powerful sixth grade Battle-Emperor. He was not someone that Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen could deal with.

    "I finally caught the two of you!" Song Tao was sneering as his hands pressed down on their shoulders, controlling the two to walk away from the crowd like they were puppets.

    Song Tao was very excited. He was finally able toplete his master¡¯s order. This task was truly difficult. If the owner of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant had not challenged Bu Fang, he really would not be able to find such a good opportunity. The identities of these two brats were far too important for him to mess up.

    The importance of Ouyang Xiaoyi, the princess of the Ouyang family, need not be said. She was also the greatest constraint of the Ouyang family. On the other hand, Yang Chen, son of Marquis Yang, was the sole heir to the Yang family. For the Yang family, he was the most treasured person.

    As long as they could control these two brats, they had obtained the bargaining chips to negotiate with the Ouyang and Yang families.

    While everyone else was captivated by the beauty of the thousandyer tofu flower, Song Tao was nning to leave while quietly grabbing onto Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen.

    With the true energy in their bodies being controlled by Song Tao, Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen were not even capable of uttering a single word. Their eyes were filled with anxiety but there was nothing they could do.

    "Oi, where are you taking them?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked Song Tao through the crowd.

    Song Tao¡¯s body immediately stiffened as he silently groaned in his mind. He thought he could get away without anyone noticing, but he still got caught by Bu Fang. With a supreme beast backing up Bu Fang, fleeing was the only thing on Song Tao¡¯s mind.

    Song Tao gave Bu Fang a nce before he picked up Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen, and mped the two under his armpits. True energy gushed out from his feet as he attempted to escape.

    Bu Fang immediately understood the situation. This fellow was abducting children in broad daylight. His actions were simply unforgivable.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became focused as he raised his hand and released the true energy within his body. A wisp of green smoke gathered within his palm and then the pitch-ck Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. He threw it as hard as he could toward Song Tao, who was in mid-air.

    The kitchen knife, having been infused with Bu Fang¡¯s true energy and sharing Bu Fang¡¯s will, flew toward its target at an extremely fast speed.

    At that moment, Song Tao took a nce back. When he saw that Bu Fang actually threw a kitchen knife at him, his eyes were filled with ridicule as the corners of his mouth widened into a smirk. He was a sixth grade Battle-Emperor. How would a kitchen knife be able to intercept him? Even though he had to admit that Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills were pretty good, a mere fourth grade Battle-Spirit was simply not enough when it came to fighting!

    Both of Song Tao¡¯s hands were preupied, so he kicked his foot toward the simple and pitch-ck kitchen knife instead. He waspletely looking down on the kitchen knife. It was just a kitchen knife... It was not as if it was a divine weapon or something, right?

    When the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife finally made contact with the sole of Song Tao¡¯s foot, Song Tao froze. He suddenly discovered that the true energy gathered at the bottom of his foot was broken without providing any sort of protection. After that, blood came spilling out as the kitchen knife viciously stabbed into his foot!

    "What the hell!" Song Tao screamed out. A hint of terror appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with fear when he looked at Bu Fang. He thought, "Damn... That kitchen knife can actually prate the true energy barrier of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor? Are you kidding me?"

    Song Tao did not dare to stay any longer. The sole of his entire foot was almost sliced off by the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife... As the true energy burst forth from his body, he tried to escape. He did not want to face Bu Fang any longer.

    However, the moment Song Tao flew into the air, a tender shout filled with valor came from afar. Even though the shout was a woman¡¯s voice, it was surging forward like rolling thunder.

    Song Tao was startled for a moment. After that, his pupils constricted and he became vignt. A graceful figure was rapidly approaching from afar, holding a spear attached with a red tassel. The figure was almost ripping through the air as she came straight at him.

    "You audacious fiend! Release the marquis¡¯ son!"

    The spear, infused with terrifying true energy, actually possessed the powerful presence of a Battle-King. At that moment, Song Tao¡ªwho was floating in mid-air¡ªwas in a situation where he was actually unable to defend himself against this attack.

    Both of his hands were grabbing hold of someone and his foot was injured by that Bu Fang¡¯s pitch-ck kitchen knife...

    Song Tao was tearing up inside... He thought, "What did I ever do to you? Why ispleting a mission so difficult!"

    Luo Sanniang from the Yang family, a fifth grade Battle-King, was Yang Chen¡¯s third sister-inw. Her cultivation level was superb and she was considered one of the strongest among the females in the imperial city. No... To be exact, the females in the Yang family were all extremely gant and powerful.

    Song Tao did not anticipate that someone from the Yang family would arrive so quickly. In the current situation, he must release someone in order to safely defend himself against Luo Sanniang.

    Therefore, he let go of Ouyang Xiaoyi. Compared to Yang Chen, the importance of the Ouyang family¡¯s princess was not that great.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s mind went nk when she was suddenly released by Song Tao in mid-air. She was iling her arms around and screaming as she fell,pletely forgetting that she was a fourth grade Battle-Spirit.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang waspletelyposed. He dashed forward and caught the falling Ouyang Xiaoyi with one hand while catching the returning Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife with the other. Even though he was useless inbat, catching a loli was not an issue with his cultivation level backing him up.

    Bang bang bang!

    In the air, the two exchanged three moves in a row. Luo Sanniangnded on the ground and stumbled several steps backward. Herrge chest was moving up and down, and her face overflowing with bravery was clouded with anger.

    Song Tao was still a sixth grade Battle-Emperor after all. Luo Sanniang was not a match for him if she confronted him head-on.

    "You scum, who gave you the courage to abduct the marquis¡¯ son! You¡¯re seeking your own death!" Luo Sanniang shouted. Her slender legs kicked off the ground and she charged forward once more with her spear stabbing toward Song Tao.

    True energy gushed out from Luo Sanniang¡¯s body like a zing inferno and covered the entire spear with violent mes.

    "You lunatic! We¡¯re in the imperial city..."

    When Song Tao saw Luo Sanniang¡¯s actions, his pupils constricted and he started to panic. If he only used one hand to block this attack, the aftermath of the mes would destroy the surroundings. With so many clueless spectators below them, there would definitely be quite a number of casualties. If that were to happen, there would be huge repercussions.

    "The members of the Yang family are indeed all lunatics! They are all unreasonable lunatics!" Song Tao cursed in his mind. He had no choice but to dump Yang Chen. Then, he raised his hands and shot out two lumps of true energy, smothering the mes that enveloped the spear.

    A distance away, the city guards could be seen rushing over. Song Tao roared in frustration as he turned around and swiftly departed while limping.

    Even after spending so much time plotting and getting treated as a beggar by others, he still failed in the end... Song Tao was livid. If the sole of his foot was not injured by Bu Fang¡¯s attack, he would have already gotten away.

    Luo Sanniang watched as Song Tao¡¯s figure limped away. She scornfully spat out a mouthful of blood and coldly snorted.

    After that, she trotted toward Yang Chen who had safelynded.

    "Third sister-inw!" Yang Chen timidly yelled when he saw Luo Sanniang approaching.

    She stopped in front of Yang Chen and immediately started twisting his ear. "You little rascal! How dare you y truant! You¡¯ve really done it this time!"

    "Third sister-inw... I won¡¯t do it anymore," Yang Chen, feeling humiliated, hurriedly begged for mercy.

    As Luo Sanniang angrily breathed out, she started coughing and herrge chest was jiggling violently.

    "Hurry up and thank Owner Bu. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the two of you would¡¯ve gotten abducted once more," Luo Sanniang exasperatedly said.

    At that moment, Bu Fang was walking toward them along with the frightened Ouyang Xiaoyi. He gave Luo Sanniang a nce and his eyes swept over her bountiful chest. While keeping on a straight face, he asked, "Why is that person trying to abduct Xiaoyi and the shota?"

    Luo Sanniang had just caught her breath and her pupils constricted when she heard Bu Fang¡¯s words. Her chest jiggled as she yelled out, "Oh no! The marquis and General Ouyang have already left to look for the crown prince!"

 Chapter 107: Researching a New Dish

    Chapter 107: Researching a New Dish

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "This morning, the marquis and General Ouyang received a secret letter from the crown prince. The crown prince imed that he had information about your whereabouts, so they went to the crown prince¡¯s pce," Luo Sanniang said with a rather unpleasant expression.

    Yang Chen and Ouyang Xiaoyi only understood Luo Sanniang¡¯s words but did not understand the meaning behind them.

    On the contrary, Bu Fang knew some parts of the story but he waspletely uninterested in this matter. In fact, whoever became the emperor was the same to him since he only wanted to run a restaurant within the imperial city. As long as the new emperor did not bother him, everything was fine.

    "Alright, since that fellow has already been driven away by you, you should take these two brats home," Bu Fang said to Luo Sanniang.

    Luo Sanniang was startled for a moment, then she looked at Bu Fang and nodded. "I¡¯ve long since heard of Owner Bu¡¯s name. Now that I¡¯ve personally seen you, the owner of the store that¡¯s the talk of the town is indeed not an ordinary person."

    To be able to nearly slice off the sole of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor with a single attack using a kitchen knife, this Bu Fang¡¯sbat prowess was rather incredible. Battle-Emperors were already considered the top-notch experts within the entire Light Wind Empire. However, the protective barrier of a Battle-Emperor was prated by a kitchen knife of a mere fourth grade Battle-Spirit. This was simply unimaginable for Luo Sanniang.

    "I am good friends with Yanyu, so I¡¯ve heard stories about Owner Bu. I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to visit Owner Bu¡¯s store to try out the delicious food that was highly praised by Yanyu. When I get the chance next time, I¡¯ll definitely visit," Luo Sanniang earnestly said.

    "Alright, you¡¯re very weed." Bu Fang nodded. So, this busty chick before him knew Xiao Yanyu. No wonder she was greeting him as if they were old friends.

    Luo Sanniang grabbed hold of the hands of Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen. After bidding farewell to Bu Fang, she hurriedly left with the two brats. The crown prince was obviously nning to use their whereabouts to coerce the Ouyang and Yang families into supporting him when he sent the secret letter to them. This would be a tremendous help in aiding his enthronement.

    However, the truth was Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen were not in the crown prince¡¯s clutches. Or to be exact, these two brats unexpectedly escaped.

    In that case, the situation became rather uncertain.

    ...

    The employees from Immortal Phoenix Restaurant had already removed the tables and ingredients used for the match and the thousandyer tofu flower made by Bu Fang was carefully taken away by Qian Bao. This piece of work could be considered a masterpiece among cutting technique and there was even some sculpting techniques used.

    The alleyway became spacious once more. However, news of Bu Fang¡¯s godlike, uncanny cutting techniques hadpletely spread. A chef from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the ck-hearted store¡¯s owner. This was not an inconsequential advertisement. At the very least, many of the spectators followed after Bu Fang in the hopes of glimpsing his culinary skills.

    Bu Fang walked back into the store but he started covering up the entrance with the door boards,pletely ignoring the crowd gathered outside.

    "Owner Bu, why are you closing up so early?" a potential customer puzzledly asked. They witnessed Bu Fang¡¯s cutting techniques and wanted to savor the delicious food within the store, since they were already there. They did not anticipate that Bu Fang would actually close up the store.

    "Today¡¯s opening hours has already ended. If you want to taste my dishes,e back earlier tomorrow to queue up," Bu Fang expressionlessly said whilepletely ignoring the crowd outside of the store whose expressions were gradually bing displeased.

    "You¡¯re really unreasonable. It¡¯s not as if we won¡¯t pay for the food. Why are you not letting us in?"

    "Are you not running a store to make money? This is a chance for you to make money and you¡¯re not interested, are you stupid?"

    ...

    The crowd¡¯s dissatisfiedints continued to resound within the alleyway. Obviously, Bu Fang¡¯s decision to close the store had angered them.

    Bu Fang was leaning on the doorway, expressionlessly watching the crowd. He was not in a rush to give them a response and just indifferently looked at them, while listening to theirints and abuse.

    Only until everyone had gotten tired, Bu Fang stood up and picked up thest piece of door board. He said, "I already said that the opening hours has ended. If you want to eat here,e back earlier tomorrow to queue up. This store does not provide services during non-opening hours."

    After Bu Fang finished speaking, he closed up thest piece of door board with a bang.

    Everyone was stunned. There actually existed such a weird and stubborn owner in this world? Who was not even interested in making money?!

    "Ptui! What kind of a garbage store is this! Who the hell do you think you are! I am not interested in eating here anymore!" One of the customers dissatisfiedly spat on the ground and turned around with the intention to leave.

    However, before he could even take a single step, he felt a gigantic pressure fall upon him. He tumbled onto the ground and coincidentally lied down on the ce where his spitnded, lightly brushing against that spot. He only felt the pressure disappear after the floor was wiped clean.

    That person¡¯s face was filled with terror as he got up from the ground in a pathetic manner and scrambled to escape from the alleyway. There was something strange within the alleyway!

    The others did not feel that pressure, so they were puzzled when they saw that person frantically running away.

    Since the entrance of the store was closed, they did not persist any further and left the alleyway one after another. The entire alleyway regained its tranquility once more.

    ckyzily rolled its eyes while lying in front of the store¡¯s entrance. It moved its head and adjusted its position before continuing with its cozy slumber. How dare he spit in front of the store¡¯s entrance... There was no way cky would let him leave before he wiped the floor clean.

    Bu Fang took off his overcoat once he got back into the store. He stretched his body and walked toward the kitchen.

    The system¡¯s reward had already been given out, but Bu Fang was unexpectedly unconcerned about it. Regarding the system¡¯s somewhat revengeful mission this time, Bu Fang felt rather amused. He did not think the system would be capable of throwing a tantrum as well.

    Back in the kitchen, a wisp of green smoke encircled Bu Fang¡¯s hand and the extremely sharp Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife that almost sliced off the sole of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor was still unassuming. There was neither dust nor blood stains on it.

    However, Bu Fang still habitually used the spring water provided by the system to wash the knife¡¯s de. After all, as a chef, Bu Fang was quite obsessed with cleanliness.

    After cleaning the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang waved his hand and the kitchen knife turned into a wisp of green smoke, returning into the mark on his wrist. Then, he went into a daze for a while, staring at the cutting board in front of him.

    Bu Fang suddenly did not feel like cooking the dishes on the store¡¯s menu. He was feeling exhausted after cooking the same thing every single day. All humans have a sense ofziness and Bu Fang was a human as well.

    He thought about going back to sleep in his room, but felt that it was a little too early for sleeping.

    Therefore, Bu Fang was feeling somewhat undecided on what to do for a moment.

    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and took out a piece of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat from the system¡¯s storage space. This was the meat from the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s legs and was filled with a rich amount of spirit energy.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he looked at the piece of beef shank. Suddenly, he wanted to cook his own dish instead of following the dishes on the menu.

    Creating and researching new dishes was a thing that every single chef was interested in, and Bu Fang was not an exception.

    The Wandering Dragon Cow was a seventh grade spirit beast. Its meat was extremely hard and it was impossible for an ordinary kitchen knife to cut into it. Therefore, Bu Fang summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife once more and swiftly turned the piece of meat from the Wandering Dragon Cow into minced meat.

    Looking at the minced meat, Bu Fang suddenly remembered an extremely delicious dish. However, in order to cook that dish, he still needed to prepare and process many other things and the steps were rather troublesome.

    However, as he recalled the taste of that dish, Bu Fang¡¯s exhausted mind suddenly became energetic.

    He took out the intestines of the Wandering Dragon Cow from the system¡¯s storage space and repeatedly washed the blood-stained intestines at the sink. He used the spirit spring water provided by the system which ensured the spirit energy contained in the intestines was preserved.

    After cleaning the intestines, Bu Fang carefully started peeling off its outeryer, the submucosa.

    This submucosa was an important material in the dish Bu Fang was going to make next.

 Chapter 108: An Extravagant Sausage

    Chapter 108: An Extravagant Sausage

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    On the imperial city¡¯s Long Street, heavy snow was unsteadily falling from the skies above, covering the green quartzite tiles and pressing down upon the tents set up by vendors next to the street.

    A chilly wind blew past, causing the pedestrians wearingyer uponyer of clothes to uncontrobly shiver and exhale a cloud of white breath before continuing on their way.

    Luo Sanniang was dragging along Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen. The three of them were slowly walking on the imperial city¡¯s Long Street. The snowy breeze and falling snowkes were all blocked by the true energy barrier that Luo Sanniang had erected.

    As the three of them walked on, Luo Sanniang was still berating Yang Chen about something, while Yang Chen appeared miserable with his little face almost scrunched together. Next to them, Ouyang Xiaoyi was giggling at Yang Chen¡¯s wretched appearance.

    Suddenly, the snow that covered the skies stopped falling and the entire street became quiet. Luo Sanniang¡¯s pupils constricted. She could not hear anything in her ears, except the sound of her own breathing.

    She turned her head with much difficulty and looked at Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen. Their tiny mouths were opening and closing, as if they were saying something. However, Luo Sanniang could not hear anything at all.

    At the end of the street, a man wearing an overcoat with images of cranes sewn on it leisurely walked forward with his hands held behind his back.

    With every step he took, Luo Sanniang felt the pressure on her body increase. The scenery in the surroundings became dull and only the man leisurely walking toward her was left in her pupils.

    "Zh... Zhao Musheng?!"

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s red lips slightly opened and she cried out this name in astonishment, only to discover that she was unable to make any sound. Her delicate body was slightly trembling. The pressure was suppressing her to the point where she was unable to move even a muscle.

    Zhao Musheng leisurely walked with his hands held behind his back until he came before Luo Sanniang. His pupils were ever-changing like the vast ocean, as if a Buddhist aura was circting inside and a sutra was being chanted.

    Luo Sanniang nkly stared at Zhao Musheng. The corners of thetter¡¯s mouth curled up as he passed by her. He grabbed hold of the hands of Yang Chen and Ouyang Xiaoyi, and step by step disappeared from the imperial city¡¯s Long Street...

    Bang!

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes widened as she powerlessly knelt down on the ground. Her perky chest was moving up and down as she gasped for air.

    The mor of the city and the howling of the winter wind returned to her ears once more. A snowke quietly fell andnded on Luo Sanniang¡¯s loose ck hair. Her true energy barrier had already copsed without her awareness.

    The entire imperial city was in a state of shock. The prominent families, Ouyang and Yang, had dered their intention to aid the crown prince¡¯s enthronement. This news was like a devastating earthquake had urred in the already turbulent imperial city.

    The rich and influential families that were originally still indecisive all began to pick a side. Most of them had chosen to support the crown prince, Ji Chengan.

    The number of rich and influential that was supporting King Yu had substantially decreased as well. With the support of the Ouyang and Yang families, the crown prince¡¯s enthronement was practically in the bag. Once the crown prince became the emperor, there was basically no chance for King Yu to make aeback.

    There was still one more prominent family within the imperial city, the Xiao family. General Xiao Meng had already announced earlier on that he would only support the emperor. This meant that unless special circumstances arose, he would not support either the crown prince or King Yu.

    King Yu¡¯s manor.

    The expression of King Yu, Ji Chengyu, sank as he banged the table with his palm, shattering the entire table into pieces. The aura exuding from his body became extremely bleak.

    "That damnable Zhao Musheng! That detestable old fox! He didn¡¯t make any movements, so I thought he was going to be a spectator! I didn¡¯t anticipate that he would do this! Damn it! God damn it!"

    Inside of the room, Hun Qianyun wrapped in a ck robe faintly smiled as he watched the enraged King Yu. He said, "There¡¯s no need for King Yu to be angry. Humans are bound to make mistakes. The fact that Zhao Musheng was able to be the Minister of the Left proves his craftiness. Nevertheless, even if the crown prince has gained the support of the Ouyang and Yang families, we¡¯re not necessarily helpless against them."

    King Yu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He looked at Hun Qianyun and gestured for him to continue.

    "We¡¯ve already gained the support of many court officials, including the Finance Minister himself. With his help, we¡¯ll be able to control the entire economy of the imperial city. Furthermore, the White Bone Pce and the Joyous Union Sect from the four great sects of the Heterodox Path have already dispatched their experts to support King Yu. In terms of high-endbat capability, as long as Xiao Meng doesn¡¯t intervene, we have the upper hand over the crown prince," Hun Qianyun said.

    "The White Bone Pce and the Joyous Union Sect?" King Yu instantly narrowed his eyes sharply at Hun Qianyun.

    On the contrary, Hun Qianyun was perfectlyposed as he calmly looked back at King Yu.

    "When did I ever say I wanted assistance from the White Bone Pce and the Joyous Union Sect? The four Heterodox Path sects really are close..." King Yu said with a sneer.

    Hun Qianyun lightly chuckled and shook his head. "We¡¯re not the four Heterodox Path sects anymore. The Death Soul Pce was wiped out by Emperor Changfeng, so they¡¯re no longer considered part of the four great Heterodox sects. However, with the aid of the three great Heterodox sects¡¯ support, is King Yu still not confident of sitting on that throne?"

    "You truly are self-assured," King Yu said while narrowing his eyes.

    "I think we¡¯re the same." The spirit fire within Hun Qianyun¡¯s eye sockets pulsated.

    ...

    Bu Fang carefully peeled off the outeryer of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s small intestine. The transparent and springy outeryer of the small intestine was very suitable for being used as a sausage casing.

    Indeed, Bu Fang was nning to make sausages, a type of food that he loved back when he was on Earth. The rich aroma of an authentic, well-made sausage was guaranteed to make anyone salivate.

    However, the sausage that Bu Fang was making this time was not an ordinary one. Based on the ingredients alone, it was already far superior to ordinary sausages. Only Bu Fang would be wasteful enough to use the meat of the Wandering Dragon Cow to make sausages.

    Once the sausage casing was prepared, Bu Fang ced it aside and took out some of the spirit herbs he harvested during his visit to the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix from the system¡¯s storage space. These spirit herbs were not as valuable as the Phoenix Blood Herb. However, the herbs were still rather precious and brimming with spirit energy.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen whirled in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and fell like a meteor, turning all of these spirit herbs into fine powder. With the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s special characteristics, the medicinal property of these spirit herbs was all preserved. After mixing the powder with the minced meat, he took a small break andter added seasoning before retrieving the sausage casing.

    He took out some specially-made rock sugar provided by the system. Every single piece of the rock sugar was as beautiful as a gem. However, this beauty was soon turned into dust by Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife. After mixing these rock sugar dust into the minced meat, Bu Fang began shoving the minced meat into the sausage casing.

    With the help of true energy, stuffing the minced meat was much easier. Bu Fang only needed to infuse true energy into the sausage casing and it would be inted. After that, it was an easy matter to shove the minced meat into the sausage casing. Once the entire sausage casing was full, he used catguts to segment it into individual sausages.

    Looking at the bulging sausage, an intense amount of spirit energy was seeping out from the sausage casing. There was already a fragrance wafting from the sausages even before they were cooked.

    This fragrance was not the aroma of meat, but the smell of the spirit herbs mixed within the minced meat.

    Bu Fang was rather satisfied as he looked at the twenty odd sausages. There was only this much sausages. Once they were sold out, there would not be any more.

    After all, there was only one seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow and it only had a single small intestine...

    When Bu Fang imagined the fragrance these sausages would exude after he deep-fried them, his mouth started to salivate. He was itching to cook them right now.

    However, there was no point in being anxious. After preparing the sausages, he still needed to let them dry cure for a few days. Therefore, Bu Fang hung the sausages within a cupboard provided by the system. This cupboard had the effect of elerating the dry curing process. The principle was the same as elerating the fermentation process back when he used the Nine Brewing Method.

    After closing the cupboard, Bu Fang let out a deep breath. He was looking forward to the result. After all, this was his first time not making something from the system¡¯s menu.

    "System, what¡¯s the approximate price for my sausages after they¡¯re cooked?" Bu Fang asked in curiosity.

 Chapter 109: The High-end, Refined, and Classy Big Dipper Carving Technique

    Chapter 109: The High-end, Refined, and ssy Big Dipper Carving Technique

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "The host¡¯s personal dish has been detected. The price evaluation of the dish will now begin..." The system¡¯s solemn voice resounded within Bu Fang¡¯s mind, and then became silent.

    Bu Fang waited for a few seconds but he was puzzled when there was no reply from the system.

    However, the system¡¯s solemn voice soon rang out once more.

    "The Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausage is made from the shanks of the Wandering Dragon Cow. It is rich in spirit energy and has multiple natural spirit herbs added, which not only increased the vor of the sausage but also increased its medicinal value. The submucosa of the Wandering Dragon Cow was used as the sausage casing, which encases the spirit energy to prevent dissipation. The system¡¯s price evaluation of this dish is: two hundred fifty crystals per sausage, it should not be consumed by those with a cultivation level below fifth grade Battle-King."

    Two hundred fifty crystals per sausage... When Bu Fang heard the price, he went into a daze and then became utterly speechless.

    A single sausage was actually going to be sold for two hundred fifty crystals. So far, this was the most expensive dish within the store. Furthermore, he was the one who created the dish. For some reason, Bu Fang suddenly felt a little excited.

    However, after thinking for a while, Bu Fang felt the price was reasonable because the sausage was different from the Improved Rice Noodle Roll. Bu Fang only added a little bit of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat into the Rice Noodle Roll, while the sausage was stuffed with the shanks of the Wandering Dragon Cow. The difference in quantity between the two could not bepared.

    Besides, not only the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat, the spirit herbs added into the sausages were also considerably expensive. Therefore, the price being set as two hundred fifty crystals was truly not that high, to the point it could even be called affordable. After all, there was basically no possibility of an ordinary person getting the chance to eat the meat of a seventh grade spirit beast.

    There were twenty one sausages in total. If he sold all of them, he would get five thousand two hundred fifty crystals. In order to be a fifth grade Battle-King, he needed ten thousand crystals after conversion. ording to his current energy conversion ratio, he needed to achieve a sales figure of twenty thousand crystals.

    After selling all of these sausages, Bu Fang would be able to save a quarter of the time needed to reach the next cultivation level. This was an unexpected surprise for him.

    The most important thing was... the twenty one sausages only used up less than a single leg of the Wandering Dragon Cow. The entire Wandering Dragon Cow had so much meat. If he cooked and sold all of it, Bu Fang would probably earn enough to be a sixth grade Battle-King...

    He actually wanted to immediately cook one of expensive sausages and taste the vor. Unfortunately, dry curing the sausages required time.

    Therefore, Bu Fang could only head toward his room while stretching his body. After he finished washing up, he climbed onto his bed and went to sleep.

    As someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, having enough sleep was important.

    ...

    The Yang manor.

    Both of Luo Sanniang¡¯s legs were slightly trembling as she returned to the manor. The moment she stepped into the manor, a graceful figure hurried over from afar to support her.

    "Elder sister Luo, are you alright?" A feminine voice sounded out from the mouth of the graceful figure.

    "Juan¡¯Er, hurry and bring me to see the marquis!" Luo Sanniang urgently said while grabbing hold of the gentle and beautiful woman in a turquoise dress.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s reaction clearly gave the woman called Juan¡¯Er a scare. She timidly asked, "Did elder sister find Xiaochen?"

    "I found him and managed to rescue him. I was bringing him back... when someone else abducted him." Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes suddenly became dull.

    Juan¡¯Er¡¯s tiny mouth slightly opened as she eximed in disbelief, "Who would dare to abduct someone under elder sister¡¯s protection within the imperial city?"

    Luo Sanniang could only bitterly smile in response. The truth was not something she could exin easily. Until now, she still could not believe that the man whose entire body was enveloped within a buddhist aura was actually Zhao Musheng, the Minister of the Left who has always been known for his refinement and was even nicknamed as the feeble schr!

    It turned out that everyone was deceived by Zhao Musheng. This wily old fox was not only not a harmless schr, but he was also a terrifying expert whose cultivation was so strong that Luo Sanniang was not even capable of resisting.

    Until that day, Luo Sanniang had only felt that sort of terrifying presence, that made her feel as if the entire world was spinning, from a single person.

    That person was the Light Wind Empire¡¯s number one expert, seventh grade Battle-Saint Xiao Meng.

    Zhao Musheng was a seventh grade Battle-Saint? Luo Sanniang herself was confused... Even she was unable to believe this sort of incredible im.

    During the reign of the Emperor Changfeng, Zhao Musheng passed the imperial examination and step by step turned from a young schr into the top-scorer of the imperial examination. His career was meteoric, spending only over a decade to be the Minister of the Left. Everyone assumed Zhao Musheng was simply just a schr.

    Which is why many people were unconcerned about him. Even if he was peerless in devising stratagems, the empire valued one¡¯s martial ability after all. They all thought a schr was not capable of anything big.

    As the night descended, the imperial city was still in a tumultuous state.

    The situation of the entire imperial city was unstable and dangers were present everywhere.

    At the Yang manor, the Marquis Who Pacifies the West, Yang Mo, returned with a grim expression. Luo Sanniang ryed everything she had seen and heard to the white-headed and imposing elderly man.

    "I understand," Yang Mo said and gestured for Luo Sanniang and Jian¡¯Er to withdraw.

    He sat above the main hall without saying anything. The fact that Zhao Musheng abducted Ouyang Xiaoyi and Yang Chen in order to force the two families into supporting the crown prince was clearly a deration of war against King Yu...

    "If Zhao Musheng truly is a seventh grade Battle-Saint, why was he hiding his cultivation level for so many years? Zhao Musheng... Who exactly are you? And what are you nning?" Yang Mo softly muttered.

    He was not worried about Yang Chen¡¯s safety. Furthermore, in a few more days, Zhao Musheng would dispatch his subordinates to send Yang Chen back. However, knowing the truth would not change anything.

    Because the Yang and Ouyang family siding with the crown prince had already be a fact. There were many court officials following them, so it was impossible for them to go back on their word. Which is to say, they could only continue to support the crown prince.

    "However... Is the crown prince really suitable as an emperor?" Yang Mo let out a long sigh. Even though the crown prince was neither foolish nor cruel, he was too mediocre. There was still quite a difference in the abilities of the crown prince and King Yu.

    Yang Mo was really unable to understand Zhao Musheng¡¯s intention for supporting the crown prince.

    At the Ouyang manor, a simr sigh could also be heard.

    ...

    Within this unstable imperial city, while some people were unable to have a good night¡¯s sleep, Bu Fang was sleeping soundly.

    The so-called imperial family¡¯s affairs had nothing to do with him. His only objective was just to run the store. Once the night quietly passed and the sun rose over the horizon, Bu Fang got up from bed on time.

    Putting on a woolen clothing, Bu Fang left his room and entered the kitchen. Everyday, during this hour, he would practice his cutting techniques. Even though Bu Fang had the system, he still had to diligently practice. There were no shortcuts to sess.

    However, Bu Fang had no intentions of practicing his cutting techniques that day. His Meteor Cutting Technique had already reached the culmination of the first level. Even though the second level was already unlocked, Bu Fang was not in a hurry. First, he wanted to practice the Big Dipper Carving Technique that was already unlocked.

    When it came to carving techniques, Bu Fang actually had some experience with them. While making the Thousand Layer Tofu Flower from the day before, he mixed in some carving techniques during the cutting process. Even though he did not include a lot of carving, it still caused the thousandyer tofu flower to stun everyone present.

    Now that he was going to begin the system¡¯s carving technique training, even though the difficulty might be higher than the thousandyer tofu flower, there would not be a need for him to mix in that manyplicated cutting techniques.

    "Big Dipper Carving Technique: a special carving technique that requires true energy. The host needs to utilize true energy all the time while carving. Extreme care and precision needs to be taken during the carving in order to adhere true energy from the kitchen knife onto the surface of the dish. This would increase its vividness and achieve a dreamlike effect. The Big Dipper Carving Technique provides an exclusive magic array as well. Once the carving ispleted, ting will increase the beauty of the dish."

    Bu Fang checked the system¡¯s introduction of the Big Dipper Carving Technique. After taking a look, he realized this technique was not an ordinary carving technique and he even needed to utilize true energy. In an instant, this technique became high-end, refined, and ssy.

 Chapter 110: How Dare You Snatch My Phoenix Blood Herb

    Chapter 110: How Dare You Snatch My Phoenix Blood Herb

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    True energy was needed while practicing the Big Dipper Carving Technique. This made the difficulty of the training even harder for the practitioners because true energy was very unstable. If any mistakes were made during the sculpting process, the ingredient would be damaged. Therefore, the chef¡¯s ability to control true energy was strongly tested.

    Simr to the cutting technique training, the system prepared a specially-made kitchen knife for Bu Fang as well but this one was much lighter. The kitchen knife used during the cutting technique training was made from a special metal and lifting it up alone was extremely strenuous.

    When Bu Fang looked at the thick and broad kitchen knife, he began to feel unwell. He thought, "Shouldn¡¯t those kind of small-sized carving knives be used when practicing carving techniques? What¡¯s the meaning of giving me a butcher¡¯s knife?"

    The kitchen knife itself was not that heavy, but the visual impact made Bu Fang feel depressed.

    Pursing his lips, Bu Fang walked toward a cupboard and took out a piece of tofu that was prepared by the system. This was the ingredient that was going to be used for the practice. Obviously, Bu Fang was not supposed to use this tofu for testing his cutting technique, but to practice his carving technique.

    The tofu was extremely white and it was still exuding warmth. A faint fragrance was wafting from the tofu. Without a question, the quality of the tofu was very high. At the very least, it was much better than the one prepared by the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Grabbing the thick and broad kitchen knife, Bu Fang felt rather awkward for a moment as he faced the palm-sized, delicate tofu. He did not know how he should proceed.

    With the first swing of his knife¡ªthe moment he circted his true energy¡ªthe tender tofu immediately broke into pieces and bits of tofu flew everywhere.

    Clearly, his first attempt had failed.

    However, Bu Fang was not discouraged. Since he was holding a kitchen knife that was simr to those used by butchers, Bu Fang had not intended to seed with his first attempt. Therefore, his expression remained the same as he retrieved a piece of tofu from the cupboard and continued with the carving technique training.

    When it was almost time for the store to open, there was already a thickyer of tofu gathered on the table. Bu Fang had already lost count of the number of times he failed.

    Nevertheless, growing from failure, reviewing one¡¯s mistakes, and finding the key to sess were the most important parts of learning.

    True energy flowed like a stream into the specially-made kitchen knife. Bu Fang wield the kitchen knife as if it weighed nothing and skillfully carved on the surface of the tofu...

    His movements were awkward but they were much better than before when the tofu crumbled upon contact.

    Gently pulling back the kitchen knife, Bu Fang let out a deep breath. He twirled the kitchen knife in his hand and performed a knife trick before gently cing it down. He finally finished the first work.

    In front of Bu Fang, there was a palm-sized tofu with some parts starting to slowly fall off, as if its clothes were being taken off to reveal the world inside.

    It was a lotus flower carved from tofu with white and delicate petals. The petals were translucent like paper and seemed like they would be destroyed from a single gust of wind. Theyers of petals stacked together were extremely beautiful. Furthermore, the use of true energy seemed to have caused the surface of the tofu lotus flower to glisten, making it exceptionally attractive.

    "I still need to put in more effort. Nheless, I finally managed to carve out the first piece of work after using up the entire morning practice," Bu Fang muttered to himself. After that, he cleaned up the kitchen and started preparing cky¡¯s breakfast, the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    A busy day was beginning once more.

    For three consecutive days, the imperial city was in an uproar. The situation within the imperial court was constantly changing.

    The news of Emperor Changfeng¡¯s demise was already made known and the time of the funeral procession was confirmed. It was set to be held three days before the Spring Festival. The funeral of a great emperor was definitely going to be a grand and spectacr affair.

    Even though the crown prince and King Yu were still fighting over the throne, neither of them dared to disregard Emperor Changfeng¡¯s funeral. This was not just a problem of respecting Emperor Changfeng, but also a test of their filial piety.

    Ji Chengxue, who was on a campaign outside of the empire¡¯s border, was already en route back to the imperial city. The news of the emperor¡¯s demise had finally spread to him, so he chose to return. Even though he knew the current state of the imperial city was stormy, he still wanted toe back. His purpose was not just to attend the funeral.

    On a mountain path, a troop of bunched-up soldiers was slowly proceeding along the rugged terrain. Ji Chengxue, wearing a military attire, was slowly walking in the middle of this troop with a grave expression on his handsome face.

    Next to Ji Chengxue, there was a figure with a bamboo hat slowly moving along with them while riding atop a horse.

    The both of them were silent and the mood between them was extremely awkward and tense.

    When the majestic silhouette of the imperial city appeared before them, Ji Chengxue took a deep breath. His eyes glistened with a meaningful light.

    "Are you really nning to enter the imperial city?" A hoarse voice reached Ji Chengxue¡¯s earsing from the mouth of the man wearing a bamboo hat.

    "There¡¯s still ten more days before the Spring Festival and father¡¯s funeral is held three days before that. If I don¡¯t head back right now, I won¡¯t be able to make it for his funeral," Ji Chengxue mildly replied.

    "Nevertheless, you should think carefully... Once you step into the imperial city, there¡¯s a chance that you might be targeted by the crown prince and King Yu... When that happens, you¡¯ll be in grave danger."

    "I¡¯ve never been safe. Even though they seem to be unconcerned about me... I am still a prince after all." Ji Chengxue chuckled as he turned his head toward the man hidden under the bamboo hat and said, "It might be dangerous for me to enter the imperial city, but your situation is not any better than mine. Right, Xiao Yue?"

    The figure under the bamboo hat chuckled helplessly for a moment. However, after a long while, the both of them startedughing together.

    "Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I really miss Owner Bu¡¯s Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve smelled its aroma that I am really craving for some right now. I really want to drink a dozen jars immediately." Xiao Yue hoarsely said.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s lips curled up as he gave Xiao Yue a nce. "A dozen jars? You wish. Owner Bu only sells three jars per day. You¡¯re lucky if you even get to drink a single jar."

    Xiao Yue stared nkly for a moment and then let out a deep sigh.

    ...

    Before Ji Chengxue¡¯s army reached the imperial city, three figures were standing before its imposing gates.

    The person leading them was a woman wearing a veil, whose attire was very casual. Her overflowing long hair was tied up with a simple string, and she did not have too many essories on her. She was also wearing a loose robe thatpletely concealed her figure.

    On the other hand, the other two figures were respectfully standing behind the woman. If Bu Fang was here, he would definitely recognise them because they were the people he met in the Wilnds, Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao.

    At that moment, Tang Yin was both respectfully and fearfully looking at the woman in long robes with aplicated expression on his face.

    "Master... Are we really going to look for senior? Senior is really terrifying and unfathomable!" Tang Yin helplessly said.

    The eyes of the woman wearing a veil turned andnded on Tang Yin. Suddenly, an enormous pressure caused Tang Yin to break out in cold sweats.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were extremely beautiful. Her eyebrows were long and curvy, and the corner of her eyes were slightly curving upward. Her skin was fair and supple. Just from looking at her eyes, she appeared to be a devastatingly beautiful woman.

    "Xiaoyinyin, I don¡¯t know how powerful that senior of yours is. However... if you continue to nag at me, I¡¯ll make you drink an entire jar of my special chilli sauce!" the woman said. Her voice was pleasing to the ears but the words that came out of her mouth made Tang Yin want to cry.

    This woman was Tang Yin¡¯s master as well as the third elder of the Celestial Arcanum, Ni Yan! She was an extremely temperamental woman!

    After ring at Tang Yin, Ni Yan turned her gaze toward Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Girl, that Phoenix Blood Herb was really taken by that fellow, right? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?"

    Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly nodded her head.

    Ni Yan¡¯s narrowed her beautiful eyes and snorted before heading into the imperial city.

    "How dare you snatch my Phoenix Blood Herb, and I even heard that you¡¯re a chef... I like to talk with my culinary skills the most! Ahem!"

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao helplessly looked each other in the eyes before they hurriedly followed after her.

 Chapter 111: A Woman Who Is More Capable at Causing Trouble Than Owner Bu

    Chapter 111: A Woman Who Is More Capable at Causing Trouble Than Owner Bu

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "As expected of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial city, it¡¯s really festive. It¡¯s much livelier than our lousy, far-flung sect," Ni Yan muttered as she curiously scanned her surroundings. Her feminine body was concealed under her loose robe as she slowly walked on the imperial city¡¯s Long Street.

    It was an early winter morning. The sides of the streets were packed with hawking peddlers as well as small-time merchants selling various goods. It was unexpectedly lively. It seemed that even the swirling snow was unable to reduce the enthusiasm of the vendors.

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao carefully followed after Ni Yan for fear of losing her in the crowd. Everything was good about their cheap master[1]. Her talent for cultivation was so strong that she reached seventh grade Battle-Saint. Her culinary skills were excellent as well. The dishes she cooked were overwhelmingly fragrant. Even her looks were peerless. However, she had oneughable weakness and that was having a poor sense of direction.

    "Xiaoyinyin, you should just run a stall at our sect¡¯s za in the future. You might make even more money. You¡¯ll be able to provide some liveliness to our sect as well. Usually, I don¡¯t see anyone around whenever I leave my room. How embarrassing," Ni Yang said to Tang Yin, who was following behind her.

    Tang Yin immediately forced augh. Why would a sixth grade Battle-Emperor like him set up a stall at their sect¡¯s za... He was not stupid.

    "By the way, what¡¯s the name of the restaurant belonging to that senior of yours?" Ni Yan tilted her head, revealing part of her beautiful face hidden under the veil.

    Tang Yin was about to reply but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Ni Yan. "Oh, since he¡¯s such an arrogant fellow and his cultivation level is high as well, he should be running the most famous restaurant in the imperial city..."

    Tang Yin wordlessly watched as Ni Yan went up to a middle-aged woman who was selling vegetables and directly asked which was the most famous restaurant in the imperial city.

    "The most popr restaurant in the imperial city? Without a doubt, it¡¯s the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant," the middle-aged woman replied with a strong ent.

    Immortal Phoenix Restaurant? Ni Yan nodded. After thanking the middle-aged woman, she continued walking forward. Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao helplessly looked each other in the eyes. In the end, Tang Yin still opened his mouth and said, "Master, the restaurant¡¯s name that the senior mentioned seems to be... Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store."

    "What Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store? He might as well call it Yuan Yuan¡¯s Little Stall[2]. What a depressing name. Nevermind, we¡¯ll go to that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Storeter. Let¡¯s take a look at the most famous restaurant in the imperial city first. I want to try out their dishes," Ni Yan seriously said.

    Even though Ni Yan was the third elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect, she was different from the other elders who concentrated on studying astrology and divination. She set all of her mind on culinary instead. She liked cooking using the meat of spirit beasts and researching new dishes. However, the most important thing was that she was a glutton.

    She had an almost obsessional craze about food.

    Tang Yin was at a loss as he watched his master swagger ahead of him. Their master would lose all of her self-control whenever food was mentioned. It looked like this Immortal Phoenix Restaurant was going to suffer.

    Even though their master was fond of eating, she was even more picky because of her fondness...

    The three of them soon reached the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. The beautifully furnished restaurant was still packed with people. There were frequent customersing and going and its business was flourishing as usual.

    Even though one of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s chef had lost in cutting techniques against the owner of the ck-hearted store, this did not prevent the customers from eating here.

    "Oh my, is this your first time honoring our restaurant with your presence? Please,e in."

    The moment Ni Yan and her disciples stepped into the store, the middle-aged but still attractive elder sister Chun approached while swinging her hips.

    After Ni Yan gave elder sister Chun a nce, her mesmerizing eyes turned and looked in another direction, causing elder sister Chun to feel quite embarrassed.

    After Tang Yin stepped forward and exchanged a few words with Elder sister Chun, she gleefully brought the three of them toward an empty table on the first floor.

    As Ni Yan moved to sit down on the stool, her long robes slightly rose up and partially revealed her slender and fair legs. Then, her elegant eyebrows knitted together as she drew a line on the table with her finger and unhappily gave her assessment, "The hygiene is inadequate and poorly affects my appetite. I give a poor rating."

    Elder sister Chun¡¯s eyebrows rose as her magnificent chest trembled... Why did these words sound so familiar to her?

    "Bring me all of the dishes on the first floor that you think are first-rate!" Ni Yan said to elder sister Chun after finishing her assessment of the hygiene.

    The sense of familiarity that elder sister Chun was feeling became even stronger. She could not help but recall thest time when a young man spoke simr words. That handsome young man who was always expressionless...

    Good heavens, could this woman be here to find fault as well?

    Elder sister Chun was truly terrified by Bu Fang the other time.

    However, since that was the customer¡¯s request... she could only follow them. Therefore, she arranged for someone to prepare the dishes.

    While the dishes were being prepared, elder sister Chun gave Ni Yan an introduction of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s rules andyout.

    "So, you¡¯re saying that this restaurant has three floors and the first floor is the worst?" Ni Yan asked. When elder sister Chun nodded, she stopped speaking after she softly replied, "Oh."

    After waiting for a while, the first dish arrived. A waiter with a white towel draped over his shoulder came and ced a te of Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head in front of Ni Yan.

    Ni Yan removed her veil and her face that was so exquisite that would make one forget to breath was suddenly exposed to elder sister Chun and that waiter.

    The waiter was astonished. His eyes were almost popping out of their sockets... She was simply too beautiful! Her beauty wasparable to the imperial city¡¯s number one beauty, Xiao Yanyu!

    However, after taking a small bite of the Lion¡¯s Head, Ni Yan knitted her eyebrows together. She suddenly started listing out a bunch of ws regarding the Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head in a rapid manner. The waiter and elder sister Chun were dumbfounded as they woke up from their stupor.

    Ni Yan¡¯s actions reminded them of the young man who gave the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant a thrashing the previous time...

    Even though some slight changes were made to the Red Braised Lion¡¯s Head ording to Bu Fang¡¯s evaluation, the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant did not spend too much effort on the dish since it was a first floor dish. As a result, the dish was heavily criticized by Ni Yan.

    The other dishes suffered the same fate as well. Even though Ni Yan¡¯s appearance was extremely beautiful, her mouth was extremely cruel when criticizing the dishes. She was far more ruthless than Bu Fang.

    Elder sister Chun was feeling very resentful after listening to her criticisms, and Ni Yan was nning to head to the second floor after finishing the first floor¡¯s dishes.

    Since Tang Yin had the money, elder sister Chun was unable to stop them. She could only hurriedly contact Qian Bao, because she felt this beautiful woman was more capable at causing trouble than Bu Fang...

    When Qian Bao hurried to the second floor, Ni Yan had already finished half of the dishes.

    "Hmm? This flower crab isn¡¯t too bad. Even though the quality of the meat is terrible, the chef did an okay job with controlling the oil¡¯s temperature. The crab butter was cooked just right as well... This one is still alright, whenpared with the other dishes," Ni Yan gave her assessment after having a bite of the Pan-Fried Flower Crab.

    Qian Bao was standing on one side with tears all over his face. This woman was truly fearsome. She mentioned the exact same things as Bu Fang and even praised the ces they revised ording to Bu Fang¡¯s assessment.

    "Overall, the dishes on the second floor are much better than the first floor. However, ws are still present. Let¡¯s go to the third floor now," Ni Yan said as she stood up.

    After hearing these words, Qian Bao¡¯s expression immediately turned awkward. Only those with venerable identities like the emperor were allowed on the third floor. The identity of the woman standing before them waspletely unknown to him. It was impossible for him to let her step onto the third floor.

    "I am sorry, but the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s third floor is not open to ordinary customers for the time being," Qian Bao said.

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao were shocked. Ni Yan was stunned as well. She turned her head and her devastatingly beautiful eyes locked onto Qian Bao.

    Qian Bao was feeling rather scared from her stare, so he forced himself to repeat his words.

    Ni Yan was unhappy with his refusal. She coldly looked at Qian Bao and said while emphasizing every single word, "Let me go up, otherwise... I¡¯ll tear down your restaurant."

    Qian Bao¡¯s expression immediately went cold. Was the woman in front of him nning to cause trouble here in his restaurant? He pped his hands and three fifth grade Battle-King experts suddenly appeared.

    "Dear customer, you¡¯ll need to consider your own capabilities before trying to cause trouble at my restaurant. Otherwise..."

    Thump!!

    Ni Yan lifted a hand and slightly pressed down. Suddenly, before Qian Bao could finish his words, the three Battle-Kings were pressed down onto the floor. The words that Qian Bao wanted to say were also stuck in his throat...

    "Otherwise, what?" Ni Yan sweetly asked with a beautiful smile as she gave Qian Bao a nce.

    ---

    [1] cheap master (±ãÒËÊ¦¸µ) - Someone who is either useless at teaching their disciples or easily gotten by their disciples.

    [2] Yuan Yuan¡¯s Little Stall (Ô²Ô²Ð¡ÆÌ) - Ni Yan was basically doing a wordy here. Fang(·½) means square while Yuan(Ô²) means circle.

 Chapter 112: Deep-Fried Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausages

    Chapter 112: Deep-Fried Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausages

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Cold sweat immediately started dripping down from Qian Bao¡¯s forehead. Forcing three Battle-Kings to lie down on the ground with just one hand... Just how powerful was this beautiful woman in front of him?

    These three Battle-Kings were already the strongest defensive force within the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. The faction behind him had only allocated these three experts for him to handle any sudden situations, and in the past, they had proven to be more than capable enough. Nevertheless, on that day, they encountered someone that the three could not handle.

    Tang Yin, who was standing behind Ni Yan, sympathetically looked at the three Battle-Kings lying on the floor. Battle-Kings were nothing in front of a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Ni Yan withdrew her hand and a smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face as she said, "Owner Qian, you¡¯ll let us go onto the third floor now, right?"

    Qian Bao actually wanted to say no. However, the capability of the woman in front of him was simply too terrifying. He felt that if he really refused her request, she might really tear down the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Qian Bao wondered why his luck had been so terrible recently. The third floor¡¯s rule was actually broken twice in a row. This was purely an affront to the dignity of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    "Yes..." Qian Bao agonizingly replied as he started walking, leading the three of them toward the third floor of the restaurant.

    Ni Yan immediately chuckled and raised her pretty eyebrows as she followed after Qian Bao.

    Stepping onto the antiquated third floor, the pleasant smell of sandalwood incense was wafting in the air, creating a rxing mood. The third floor was decorated with many pretty ornaments and the view was quite beautiful.

    "The furnishing is unexpectedly pretty good." Ni Yan nodded as she looked around. Suddenly, her eyes focused on something in a distance. ced next to a table, there was a white tofu flower blooming with fur-like petals inside a crystal bowl.

    "This... This is the work of a chef from the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant?" Ni Yan walked closer and attentively admired the tofu flower. The more seriously Ni Yan observed, the more astonished she became. She saw that the tofu flower was not just simply two or threeyers, but was formed by a thousandyers stacked together...

    Of course, the so-called thousandyer was not literally a thousandyer. However, the scene of the tofu densely packed together still made Ni Yan suck in a breath of cold air.

    The cutting technique used to create this work had already reached an uncanny level. At the very least, Ni Yan conceded that her own cutting techniques were incapable of performing such a feat.

    "No... This is the work of Owner Bu." Qian Bao sighed with emotion as he gazed at the thousandyer tofu flower. This piece of work was brought back by Qian Bao after the match with Bu Fang ended. He perfectly preserved the tofu flower and sealed it within a crystal bowl, making the tofu flower seem as if it was an exquisite piece of artwork and giving it an ornamental value. This was an idea that Qian Bao had suddenlye up with.

    "Owner Bu?" Ni Yan puzzledly looked at Qian Bao.

    Qian Bao raised his eyebrows. The woman in front of him who was so obsessed with food was actually... unaware of Owner Bu? Did theye from outside of the imperial city?

    "Owner Bu is the owner of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store," Qian Bao earnestly exined.

    Tang Yin obviously knew who Bu Fang was and immediately became somewhat excited. As expected... the senior he knew was not someone who would be unknown within the imperial city.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store... Ni Yan narrowed her eyes. From the preciseness of the cutting technique, she could tell that the chef from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was definitely not an ordinary person. Involuntarily, Ni Yan¡¯s interest toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store became even stronger.

    On the third floor of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, it was hard even for Bu Fang to find too many ws in the three dishes. After improvements were made ording to Bu Fang¡¯s assessment, the dishes were one step closer to perfection. Therefore, Ni Yan quietly finished the three dishes of delicious food that somewhat uplifted their mood.

    "They¡¯re very delicious. As expected of the third floor, your chefs possess some capabilities indeed." Ni Yan put on her veil once more, concealing her peerless facial features. With a wave of her hand, she took out some gold coins and handed them to Qian Bao.

    Qian Bao was quite surprised that he could still receive the money... With the woman¡¯s strength, Qian Bao would not be able to defy her even if she tried to dine and dash...

    "Have someone bring us to that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. I am very curious about the sort of food the chef who could perform such a cutting technique would make," Ni Yan said.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are definitely delicious. It¡¯s just that the price is rather expensive, that¡¯s all..."

    "Money? Money is not an issue. You just have to bring us there." Lu Xiaoxiao, who remained quiet all this time, finally spoke up. They were notcking in wealth at all.

    Since the other party expressed their indifference, Qian Bao personally led them toward that small restaurant situated in an alleyway.

    ...

    White snow swirled around in the skies, scattering snowkes here and there and covering the entire imperial city with ayer of silver frost.

    As Bu Fang removed the door boards, the cold air mixed with a few pieces of snowkes instantly rushed into the store, causing him to slightly shiver for a moment.

    After preparing the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen once more. There was an especially important matter he had to settle that morning.

    Bu Fang was very serious as he stopped in front of the cupboard where the Wandering Dragon Cow sausages were being dry-cured. As he carefully opened the cupboard, a burst of meaty aroma apanied with a medicinal fragrance gushed out.

    Bu Fang reached his hand out and pinched one of the sausages. He could feel a slight springinessing from the sausage. This indicated that the sausage had finally been dry-cured to a degree he desired. The sausage coating was rather hard and there was a slight springiness when pinched. This proved that the sausage had already been dry-cured.

    Suppressing the agitation in his heart, Bu Fang took out the twenty one sausages from the cupboard. Cutting off one of the sausages, he stored the rest of them inside the refrigerator.

    Bu Fang could not wait to cook this sausage that he had been looking forward to for some time. However, he still needed to make some preparations before doing that.

    He first poured some oil into the wok and waited until the heating from the oil¡¯s surface was slightly hot before putting the sausage into the oil.

    Once the sausage entered the oil, a sizzling sound immediately sounded out from the wok. White waves of oil enveloped the sausage and continuously bubbled, appearing like somewhat cloudy snowkes.

    The fragrance of the oil and the meaty aroma of the sausage instantly spread out from the wok and filled the entire kitchen. The smell of the spirit herbs were blended with these aroma as well, forming a fragrance that could cause one to lose their self control just from inhaling the aroma.

    The smell was simply too fragrant. Even Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but salivate.

    He did not actually include too many steps within the cooking process of the sausage because there was no need for them. He had alreadypleted everything else that was necessary. Now, he only needed to wait for the sausage to be cooked.

    Since the sausage coating was made from the submucosa of a seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow, ordinary oil was not warm enough to deep-fry the sausage. Therefore, during the cooking process, Bu Fang had to carefully send true energy into the wok of oil in order to infuse heat into the sausage.

    Once the intensity of the fragrance wafting in the air reached a certain level, Bu Fang swiftly used chopsticks to remove the sausage from the wok of oil. After the oil on the sausage was filtered away, a rosy and shiny sausage was presented before Bu Fang.

    A meaty aroma apanied with a medicinal fragrance wafted out from the sausage and continuously flowed into Bu Fang¡¯s nostrils. Before Bu Fang could even taste the sausage, he was already feeling his taste buds being covered and conquered by this aroma.

    A wisp of green smoke appeared for a moment and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was held in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He carefully sliced the sausage into three pieces. The moment the sausage coating was cut open, the beefy aroma contained within the sausage coating billowed out as if a bomb had exploded. The smell was even stronger than before and reached almost every corner of the store.

    At the entrance, cky was gobbling down the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs while wagging its tail when it suddenly stopped. Then, its eyes blinked as it raised its head and started sniffing the air... What smell was that? It smelled so good!

    Qian Bao was leading Ni Yan and her disciples, and they had just arrived before the store. Before they could even enter the store, a surging wave of meaty aromapletely enveloped their sense of smell, causing them to bepletely captivated by the fragrance.

    Whether it was Qian Bao, who had the lowest cultivation level, or Ni Yan, who was a seventh grade Battle-Saint, they were all captivated by the meaty aroma of the sausage.

    Just by slicing open a big sausage, the entire Long Street was wafting with fragrance.

 Chapter 113: You Are Customers, but It Isnt

    Chapter 113: You Are Customers, but It Isn¡¯t

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "This meat... smells so good! How can it be so fragrant?!"

    Ni Yan¡¯s devastatingly beautiful eyes were filled with incredulity as they slightly widened. The rich smell of meat wafted toward her and flowed into her beautiful nose. Suddenly, all of the pores throughout her body seemed to have exploded.

    As someone who was both a chef and a glutton, Ni Yan¡¯s pastime was sampling and researching all kinds of food. She once tried to cook a dish using a sixth grade spirit beast, but she unfortunately failed. The meat of a sixth grade spirit beast was filled with a rich amount of spirit energy. However, once these spirit beasts perished, the spirit energy would be locked within their carcasses. If a person sliced off a piece of meat from the carcass, the spirit energy contained inside that piece of meat would rapidly dissipate.

    With her experience, Ni Yan was able to instantly analyze theposition of the aroma wafting in the air. She not only detected a meaty aroma, but also a medicinal fragrance and a rich amount of spirit energy as well.

    The concentration of spirit energy in the air made her feel incredulous.

    Qian Bao was continuously swallowing his saliva. He thought, "This fragrance... Not even our restaurant¡¯s most delicious dish, the Roasted Flower Duck, couldpare with this smell. As expected, Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills is extraordinary. I must definitely have a taste of his cooking today."

    The expressions of Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao, who were standing behind Ni Yan, were both filled with euphoria. This was not the first time that they had encountered such a rich meaty aroma. Previously, when they were in the wilnds, Bu Fang had cooked a roast meat with a strong fragrance as well. Even till that day, the vor of the roast meat was still unforgettable for them.

    Bu Fang was carrying a porcin te with three pieces of sliced sausages scattered on the top. A slight warmth was lingering around the surface of the sausage. There was also a wave of fragrance that was close to solidifying melding together with the spirit energy.

    Bu Fang could not wait to have a taste of this overwhelmingly fragrant sausage. He had just stepped out of the kitchen when he saw the four people standing at the doorway with euphoric expressions. A trace of doubt appeared on his face as he eximed, "Eh? Someone¡¯s here so early today?"

    Normally, there would not be any customers at such an early hour. Even Fatty Jin who always came on time would usually take a while to arrive.

    "Senior! It¡¯s us!"

    When Tang Yin saw that familiar appearance and that familiar smell, his eyes immediately lit up as he excitedly waved his hand toward Bu Fang.

    "Hmm?" Bu Fang gave Tang Yin a nce. After thinking for a moment, he finally recognized the man who was waving to him at such an early hour. The encounter at the wilnds left quite a deep impression on him.

    "Oh, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s been a while. Are you here to eat? Come in," Bu Fang expressionlessly said before cing the te in his hands on a table.

    The eyes of the four humans plus a dog all followed Bu Fang¡¯s actions and fell on the table. The sound of swallowing resounded throughout the room.

    Everyone subconsciously stepped into the store. Their eyes were all focused on Bu Fang, who had already sat down at the table. He was holding onto a pair of chopsticks and was about to start eating.

    Bu Fang was unconcerned about the actions of the others. The wooden chopsticks in his hand opened and Bu Fang gently mped one of the three pieces of sausage. The moment the chopsticks squeezed together, an aromatic grease naturally seeped out of the sausage.

    The fragrance wafting in the air suddenly became even stronger.

    Bu Fang carefully observed the piece of sausage. The ce where the cut was made was extremely smooth and the meat inside was tender and fragrant. Bu Fang¡¯s appetite was being aroused just from looking at the sausage.

    As Bu Fang took a bite of the sausage, the sound of his teeth colliding together with the crispy sausage casing seemingly could be heard.

    While Bu Fang was taking a bite, Qian Bao and the others slightly opened their mouths as well and subconsciously licked their lips...

    The texture of the sausage was very springy, and the crispy sausage casing as well as the tender beef filling instantly enveloped Bu Fang¡¯s mouth. The fragrance lingered in his mouth like a thick fog and was impossible to dispel.

    Since the sausage was slightly hot, Bu Fang tried to cool it down by opening his mouth. He exhaled a breath of hot air along with the sausage¡¯s fragrance.

    Gulp...

    "Bark!"

    Rumbling noises sounded out from the stomachs of the four, and cky barked once while licking its lip.

    However, at that moment, Bu Fang waspletely immersed within the delicious vor. After he began chewing, only then was he able to perfectly experience the taste of the sausage. Since a little rock sugar was mixed within the sausage, the sausage casing was not only crispy but also a little sweet. It became even more vorful and caused the meaty aroma to burst forth like an explosion and instantly charge out from Bu Fang¡¯s nostrils.

    "It¡¯s delicious!" Bu Fang eximed. The familiar vor of the sausage made him feel nostalgic. The sausage made from the meat of the Wandering Dragon Cow as well as various spirit herbs tasted even more superb.

    It was the meat of a seventh grade spirit beast after all. As expected, it was not something that ordinary meat couldpare with.

    After swallowing the mouthful of sausage, Bu Fang licked his lips while feeling unsatisfied. His eyes seemed somewhat blurry...

    "Hmm? Why are you guys looking at me like that?" When Bu Fang woke from his daze, he puzzledly looked at the others. The drooling appearance of the four humans plus a dog made it impossible for Bu Fang to not feel amused.

    "Are you the one who cooked this sausage?" Ni Yan asked as her beautiful eyes stared straight at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded as he shoved the rest of the bitten sausage into his mouth.

    "I... Can I have a taste?" Ni Yan hesitated for a moment before asking.

    The others were also looking at Bu Fang with expressions filled with expectation. The smell of the sausage was simply too enticing. It was so fragrant that they were not themselves.

    Bu Fang gave her a nce and indifferently said, "No."

    Ni Yan was stunned. Tang Yin was stunned. Everyone was stunned... Oh, cky was not stunned. It was still licking its lips and looking at Bu Fang with eyes that were filled with expectation.

    Someone actually refused her? Ni Yan was somewhat bewildered. How many years had it been since she faced such a situation?

    Ni Yan took off her veil and revealed her devastatingly beautiful and peerless appearance. Her delicate, red lips slightly curled up and her pretty eyes stared straight at Bu Fang as she asked, "Now... Can I have a taste of the sausage?"

    Ni Yan was more confident about her appearance than her strength. She was certain that no one would be able to remainposed after witnessing her appearance.

    However, she was wrong this time. When Bu Fang gave her another nce, astonishment shed across his eyes and then he still indifferently replied, "No."

    "You..." Ni Yan was exasperated. How could he speak like that to a beauty like her?!

    "Then, why don¡¯t you tell me, what do I have to do in order to taste the sausage..." Ni Yan was really itching to p this fellow in front of her to death. However, when she thought about how such a delicious sausage could only be made by this despicable fellow, she was unable to do it.

    "Are you stupid? Look at the menu." Bu Fang pursed his lips and picked up another sausage. He delightfully shove the sausage into his mouth and chewed it with relish.

    When Ni Yan saw Bu Fang¡¯s infuriating expression while enjoying the sausage, she was really tempted to kick his face in. While enduring the enticing fragrance of the sausage, she raised her head and looked toward the menu hung on the store¡¯s wall. The moment she looked, her beautiful eyes widened once more.

    "Bark!!"

    cky was furious! It thought, "How dare this rascal ignore this lord dog! How could you not offer up such a delicious sausage to your lord dog?!"

    Bu Fang went into a daze for a moment. He rubbed the lord dog¡¯s head and softly said, "Stop messing around."

    "Who¡¯s messing around with who!" cky thought as it roared out once more. This roar was filled with his tremendous anger as well as his yearning toward the sausage. "Bark!"

    Bu Fang sighed in his heart. He knew he would not be able to eat thisst piece of sausage. He grudgingly patted cky¡¯s head and handed over the sausage to it.

    cky¡¯s eyes were gleaming and its tongue was hanging out as it excitedly swallowed the sausage with one bite. Thereafter, it narrowed its eyes and had an expression filled with satisfaction.

    Ni Yan had just turned back. She wanted to question Bu Fang about the unreasonable pricing. However, before she could say anything, she witnessed a scene where Bu Fang was feeding the sausage to a dog...

    Bu Fang was feeding the sausage that was so delicious that they were unable to control themselves to a big ck dog... A ck dog... A dog!

    "What do you mean by that... What¡¯s your basis for letting the dog eat when I couldn¡¯t?" Ni Yan asked with a cold expression.

    Bu Fang had stood up and was picking up the te and chopsticks when he heard Ni Yan¡¯s question. He immediately gave her a puzzled nce and said, "There¡¯s no particr reason. You¡¯re customers, but it isn¡¯t."

    After he finished speaking, he headed toward the kitchen. When he reached the doorway, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head toward the others.

    "Here¡¯s a reminder, only three servings of Wandering Dragon Cow Sausage are provided each day. If you want to eat them, you should quickly order."

 Chapter 114: This Is a Secret

    Chapter 114: This Is a Secret

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang watched as the three Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausages rolled about inside of the wok filled with oil. Even though he had already eaten a sausage, he couldn¡¯t help but crave for more after smelling the fragrance exuding from the sausages. A dish made from the meat of a seventh grade spirit beast simply possessed too much allure.

    "He might as well rob someone... Selling a single sausage for two hundred fifty crystals, he¡¯s practically demented!" Ni Yan could not help but silently curse as she sat down in a huff.

    Sitting next to her, Tang Yin could not refrain from feeling somewhat dumbfounded. Even though the price was two hundred fifty crystals per sausage, they still bought them in the end... The ones who bought the sausages, weren¡¯t they even more demented?

    Next to them, Qian Bao sucked in a breath of cold air. As expected of the store well-known as ck-hearted within the imperial city, a single sausage... was actually being sold for two hundred fifty crystals. That was almost equivalent to an entire week of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s earnings. He actually could not even afford to eat a single sausage.

    ncing at the big ck dog that was delightfully lying at the entrance, Ni Yan became infuriated. Such a delicious sausage was eaten by a big ck dog just like that. It was simply a waste of good food.

    However, there was nothing else she could do. Like Bu Fang had said, she came to the store as a customer. If she wanted to taste the dishes, she would naturally need to make an order and pay for them with crystals. That big ck dog was not a customer, so Bu Fang could just feed it with the sausage.

    Simply put, this was an issue with their identities. Even though Ni Yan was angry, she could still reluctantly ept this reason.

    After Ni Yan looked through the menu, she was frankly shocked internally. Every single dish on the menu was ridiculously expensive. However, contrary to her expectations, there really were customers who patronised the store.

    Looking at the obese men wrapped within their overcoats in the next table, Ni Yan was slightly speechless.

    By Fang soon walked out of the kitchen while holding two white porcin tes in his hands. The sliced pieces of two of the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausages were scattered on the tes. A rich fragrance that was close to solidifying wafted out from the porcin bowls.

    How fragrant! Everyone within the store was attracted by the smell. They could not help but sniff the air, hoping to smell even more of the fragrance.

    "This is the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausage that you ordered, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said to Ni Yan and then ced the other te in front of Tang Yin. He turned around and went back into the kitchen and then came back with thest te, cing it before Lu Xiaoxiao.

    The three of them eagerly started eating. Tang Yin swallowed a piece of sausage with a single bite. His eyes almost popped out as he vigorously chewed the food in his mouth, seemingly intending to even swallow his own tongue.

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s appearance while eating was pretty simr to Tang Yin. She waspletely immersed within the delicious vor and was unable to control herself.

    On the other hand, Ni Yan was more rational. She was solemnly sizing up the sausage and evaluating the dish by carefully observing its color, smell, appearance, and various other aspects.

    After understanding the situation, Ni Yan picked up a piece of sausage and began slowly savoring its vor in her mouth... The rich meaty vor was like a stream as it gradually blossomed in her mouth, causing both of her body and mind to be captivated by the deliciousness.

    "How fragrant! How delicious! Is this really a sausage? This is the most delicious sausage I¡¯ve ever had!" Ni Yan was extremely astonished. She hadpletely fallen.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth widened into a smile as he watched the three of them eating with relish. He turned around and headed back into the kitchen to start preparing the dishes of Fatty Jin and the others.

    When Bu Fang had fulfilled all the orders, Ni Yan and her disciples had also recovered from the deliciousness of the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausages. They were looking at Bu Fang with strange gazes.

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Bu Fang. Her gaze was seemingly intending to swallow Bu Fang in a single bite. "Tell me, how did you prevent the spirit energy within the meat of the spirit beasts from dissipating! I¡¯ve been researching this sort of technique for a long time, but I¡¯ve still been unable to control the spirit energy residing within the meat of the spirit beasts!"

    Immediately after taking the first bite, Ni Yan understood why Bu Fang was selling the sausages at such an expensive price. The effects of eating one of his sausages were more potent than swallowing a sixth grade elixir. The spirit energy contained within the sausage was beyond her imagination.

    The meat used to produce this sausage was definitely not from an ordinary spirit beast... Wandering Dragon Cow, could it be that Wandering Dragon Cow?!

    Bu Fang wiped off the water droplets on his hands and gave Ni Yan a nce. The eyes of this peerless beauty were filled with the thirst for knowledge. Herrge eyes, which seemed to contain circting water ripples, were filled with expectation as she stared at Bu Fang. Even Bu Fang was nearly moved by her.

    "This is a secret," Bu Fang said.

    Ni Yan was exasperated... She nearly forgot that beauty was useless in front of this blockheaded fellow.

    "Once the meat of a spirit beast was damaged, the spirit energy contained inside would dissipate. The higher the grade of the spirit beast, the faster the rate of dissipation... From the looks of this meat, the grade of the spirit beast it came from is definitely not low. How did you do it?"

    "This is a secret," Bu Fang replied.

    Ni Yan¡¯splexion darkened. At that moment, she had an impulse to turn this infuriating fellow into minced meat with a single p...

    "Then, you should at least be able to tell me the grade of the spirit beast that this meat came from, right?" Ni Yan asked in a huff. The incredible concentration of spirit energy within the meat gave Ni Yan some suspicions of her own. However, she was still unsure... If her suspicions really were true, it would be really terrifying.

    "This is a sec... Oh, I can tell you this." Bu Fang was going to give the same answer out of habit, but he paused for a moment and quickly changed his reply.

    The true energy within Ni Yan¡¯s body started moving erratically as she endured the urge to throw out a punch. You even got into a habit of saying it was a secret?

    "Why do you think a sausage could be sold for such an expensive price?" Bu Fang asked as he looked Ni Yan. "That¡¯s because the meat itself is expensive. This meat is from a seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow..."

    ...

    Ten miles away from the imperial city¡¯s gate, the third prince¡¯s army had set up camp on an empty in. They did not choose to enter the imperial city.

    The third prince took off his military attire and changed into a refined white robe. He elegantly stood in front of the troops with two people following behind him. One of them was wearing a bamboo hat with a ck veil, while the other was a vigorous person who was both tall and burly.

    "Your Highness, entering the imperial city would definitely be perilous. Your subordinate must apany you at all times, in order to ensure Your Highness¡¯ safety!" The tall and burly man opened his mouth and said.

    Ji Chengxue helplessly nced at the man, but he did not refuse him. He slowly headed toward the towering imperial city underneath the morning sun with his hands held behind his back.

    As he stepped through the city gate, the winter wind was blowing but he still felt a familiar feeling rushing into his face.

    Ji Chengxue felt nostalgic as he looked at the streets of the imperial city. There was not much difference from before he left, but he could still feel a bit of change.

    From a distance, two groups of people were slowly approaching to receive Ji Chengxue.

    "We wee the third prince¡¯s return to the imperial city. Would Your Highness please enter King Yu¡¯s manor for a chat," an elderly official said to Ji Chengxue. His tone was actually not considered respectful.

    Ji Chengxue recognized this person. He was a high-ranking official within the imperial courts. From the looks of it, he chose to side with King Yu.

    Nevertheless, this was not a good enough reason for his arrogant attitude. Ji Chengxue expressionlessly gave the man a cold nce and the corners of his mouth curled up as he said, "Your Excellency, how arrogant you are. No matter how much of a dire straits I am in, I am still a prince. While I was fighting and killing our enemies outside of the border, I wonder which brothel Your Excellency was staying in. What¡¯s your basis for talking to me in such a manner?"

    That court official was immediately startled. His pupils constricted and his entire back was dripping with cold sweat.

    The burly man standing behind Ji Chengxue immediately gave an angry snort as he stepped forward and ferociously red at the court official. The court official was so frightened that he took several steps backward and fell on his buttocks. This court official was only a schr. How could he withstand the angry re from a man who was like a vicious beast.

    From a distance, another group of people slowly approached. The person leading them was a young eunuch. They were evidently the crown Prince¡¯s subordinates.

    "This humble servants greets Your Highness. The crown prince found out that Your Highness has returned to the imperial city today, so he specially ordered this humble servant to receive and invite Your Highness to enter the imperial pce for a chat with him." The young eunuch was a good talker and his attitude was reverential and respectful.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression slightly improved and he nodded.

    However, even though he nodded, he did not show any intentions of moving. He swept his gaze over the two group of people and started chuckling.

    A gentle voice sounded out from his mouth.

    "Go back and tell my dearest elder brothers, tell them that I am exhausted after a long trip and I don¡¯t want to see them. If they have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk... during father¡¯s funeral."

 Chapter 115: Master, Dont Just Focus on Eating

    Chapter 115: Master, Don¡¯t Just Focus on Eating

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    King Yu¡¯s manor, in the middle of the pavilions next to a pond.

    King Yu was calm andposed as he slowly walked along a covered walkway with his hands held behind his back. He was wearing a long robe with a feather cloak draped over his shoulders.

    Behind him, the high-ranking official who went to receive the third prince had a trace of fear on his face as he followed King Yu without making a single sound.

    "You¡¯re saying that my third brother rejected the invitations from both me and the crown prince?" King Yu¡¯s indifferent voice sounded out, startling the high-ranking official. That high-ranking official hurriedly nodded in response.

    King Yu suddenly started to chuckle with aughter that contained a trace of amusement. The corners of his mouth curled up as he stared at the pure white snow that covered the courtyard.

    "What¡¯s this supposed to be? Now that your wings have grown tough, you havee to participate in this mess? The situation within the imperial city is already chaotic enough... do you think it¡¯s not chaotic enough?" King Yu muttered to himself. He seemed to be questioning something and then a trace of disdain appeared on his face.

    "You¡¯re just a prince that was almost abandoned... What right do you have topete with me?"

    ...

    Next to the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, in the crown prince pce.

    Two figures were standing straight, looking into the distance from the crown prince pce. They could nearly see the entire za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery from where they stood.

    "Regarding my third brother¡¯s return, does elder Zhao have any questions or suggestions?" The crown prince looked toward the elderly man standing next to him. Calling him elderly was not actually correct. Even though Zhao Musheng¡¯s hair had already turned white, his facial features were not considered old.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s gaze was both cloudy and everchanging, as if he could see through the fickleness of the world. He indifferently said, "There¡¯s no need for the crown prince to be worried. Even though the third prince is a noble prince, he was still disregarded by the former emperor after all. After spending long periods of time on expeditions outside the border, he has the air of a soldier ingrained upon him. He¡¯s destined to have no connection with the throne."

    The crown prince was immediately pleased when he heard those words. Even though he was not really concerned about his third brother, the interference of a prince¡ªwhile the imperial city was in such a chaotic situation¡ªwas enough to create some disturbances.

    Zhao Musheng gave the crown prince a nce and put up a faint smile. "With the support of the Ouyang family and Yang family, as well as the Zhao family, what other worries does the crown prince have? So what if His Majesty¡¯s will has not been announced? With your subjects¡¯ support, Your Highness only needs to wait for your enthronement."

    There seemed to be some kind of magic in Zhao Musheng¡¯s words. The anxiety in the crown prince¡¯s mind could not help but be soothed, making him feel at ease. Even though the crown prince kept feeling something was strange, he was unable to find the source of the strangeness.

    "Your Highness, this Gate of Heavenly Mystery was built by the Light Wind Empire¡¯s founding emperor. ording to legends, a spirit array was engraved into this ce. Is there any truth to this?" Zhao Musheng asked as he pointed toward the vast za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery in a distance.

    The crown prince was startled for a moment. He looked toward the za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery that had long since been covered by ayer of pure white snow.

    "There are indeed mentions of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery¡¯s oddness within the records left by our forefathers. However, the earliest record is already dating back to a few hundred years ago. Now, we have no way of verifying the truth. At least, father has never made any mentions about the Gate of Heavenly Mystery having a spirit array. Perhaps... this is just a legend," the crown prince said.

    Zhao Musheng seriously sized up the crown prince for a moment. When he saw that the crown prince did not seem to be lying, he knitted his eyebrows together.

    "Is it really only a legend?"

    ...

    "Here¡¯s your Golden Shumai, please enjoy your meal."

    Bu Fang said as he ced a bamboo steamer filled with piping hot Golden Shumai in front of Ni Yan. When he subconsciously nced toward the porcin tes on the table, he realized this woman had actually ordered every single dish in his store.

    Ni Yan¡¯s pretty eyes immediately lit up when she saw the glittering Golden Shumai. She hurriedly nodded and swallowed thest piece of Red Braised Meat in her mouth.

    "Burp... It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted such delicious food!"

    After letting out a burp, Ni Yan stretched her rosy tongue out and licked her petal-like, tender, red lips. Her pearly white teeth were partly visible. Her dazed expression was filled with charm.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up as he nced at her actions. He wiped off the water droplets on his hands before pulling over a chair and sat down opposite to Ni Yan.

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao had ordered some dishes as well, but they were already full from eating. However, even though she was a woman and a beautiful one at that, Ni Yan was unexpectedly eating without a care in the world. Her appearance while eating waspletely like that of a veteran glutton.

    As she picked up a Golden Shumai with her chopsticks, the slight squeeze immediately caused the oil within the shumai to shake and almost spill out. Ni Yan carefully held her hand below the chopsticks as she ate the shumai with a single bite. She looked really adorable with her cheeks bulging from the food in her mouth.

    "Senior... I didn¡¯t expect that you really were an authentic chef," Tang Yin eximed as he looked at Bu Fang. He always thought that was just an excuse for Bu Fang to conceal his identity.

    "I am as real as real can get. I am a professional chef, the chef of a small restaurant located in the imperial city," Bu Fang said with a nod.

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯srge eyes blinked as she looked at Bu Fang. She was feeling slightly suspicious about how Bu Fang¡¯s current behavior waspletely different from how he was in the Wilnds...

    However, when she saw her own master wolfing down her food in an udylike manner, her suspicions toward Bu Fang were immediately dispelled... Compared to her own gluttonous master, this senior was simply far more exemry.

    "Senior, may I ask whether the Phoenix Blood Herb from the Fallen Phoenix Valley is in your possession?" Lu Xiaoxiao seriously asked.

    Bu Fang was slightly surprised when he heard this question. He expressionlessly gave her a nce and nodded without concealing the truth.

    At that time, the two of them probably went back to the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix after getting into safety. When they discovered the Phoenix Blood Herb was already harvested, they naturally suspected Bu Fang...

    Seeing that Bu Fang did not deny, a trace of delight immediately appeared on Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. She hurriedly turned toward her master, only to discover that Ni Yan had once more picked up another two Golden Shumai and was shoving them into her mouth with a face filled with happiness.

    "Master... Don¡¯t forget our purpose foring to the imperial city!" Lu Xiaoxiao thought, while not knowing whether tough or cry. This gluttonous master of hers immediately forgot about everything else once she found something delicious.

    "Junior sister, there¡¯s no need to hurry. Senior is right here. We can discuss the matter of the Phoenix Blood Herb after master has finished eating." Tang Yin slightly frowned as he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a nce.

    Bu Fang leaned on his chair as he nced toward the three of them. He looked pensive as he thought, "So, the objective of these three foring to the store is the Phoenix Blood Herb..."

    "Haha! Owner Bu, it¡¯s been a long time."

    Just when Bu Fang was contemting, a gantughter suddenly came from outside. Thisughter was somewhat familiar and interrupted Bu Fang¡¯s contemtion.

    Bu Fang puzzledly looked toward the entrance and saw two figures stepping into the store together.

    That person who wasughing, was he not Ji Chengxue, the third prince who had just returned after an expedition outside the border?

    There was also a man wearing a bamboo hat with a face veil standing next to Ji Chengxue. His figure was rather familiar as well.

    "Hmm? It¡¯s you? Did you juste back from your business trip?" Bu Fang asked with a smile.

    Ji Chengxue was startled, seemingly unable to understand Bu Fang¡¯s words. However, that did not matter. With a smile, he sat down at a table and urgently said, "Owner Bu, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve drank the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. I am really craving for a jar right now. Hurry and give me a serving."

    Bu Fang nodded. As he stood up, he looked toward the man wearing a bamboo hat with a face veil and asked, "What about you?"

    "I¡¯ll have the same." A hoarse voice sounded out as the man took off his bamboo hat, revealing a handsome face that was familiar to Bu Fang. Xiao Yue chuckled as he nodded toward Bu Fang.

    It was the two of them as Bu Fang had expected, but he was still somewhat puzzled. Why would the two of them be hanging out together?

    "Are you not going to order any side dishes to go with the wine?" Bu Fang asked as he turned around after reaching the entrance to the kitchen.

    "No, I just want the wine. I am here today to sate my craving for wine," Ji Chengxue said with a smile as he shook his head. Xiao Yue responded the same way as well. Bu Fang immediately felt a tinge of disappointment as he entered the kitchen.

    Xiao Yue was sitting opposite to Ji Chengxue. When his gazended on the face of the peerless beauty that was gobbling down her food, he stared nkly at her for a moment.

    Thereafter, Xiao Yue¡¯s pupils constricted as he suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "This woman... Why would she be here?"

 Chapter 116: Fine Wine, Dragons Breath

    Chapter 116: Fine Wine, Dragon¡¯s Breath

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Xiao Yue recognized this woman. Or, to put it differently, there were very few people within the top experts of the ten great sects that could not recognize this outrageously beautiful woman.

    "The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s... third elder!" Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the scene of Ni Yan gorging herself with food and took a deep breath.

    Leaving aside Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation level, her identity as the elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect alone was enough to attract Xiao Yue¡¯s attention. Even though the Celestial Arcanum Sect was considered part of the ten great sects, strictly speaking, they had already transcended the level of the group.

    The Celestial Arcanum Sect focused on divination and Astrology. Each and every one of their disciples were extremely mysterious and the ones roaming about in the world were all at least fifth grade Battle-Kings. Furthermore, theirbat capabilities were strong and they were experts at setting up magic arrays to battle their enemies. They were an existence that every sect was wary about.

    The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s legacy dated back a long time ago. Furthermore, they rarely involved themselves with worldly matters and did not have any form of interaction with the imperial power. Even though Emperor Changfeng was aiming to destroy the ten great sects, he had never made any bold ims about eradicating the Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    The sect was like a taboo that elicited reverence from many people.

    Furthermore, as the third elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect, Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation level had reached the level of seventh grade Battle-Saint. She was not any weaker than the Light Wind Empire¡¯s number one guardian, Xiao Meng.

    "This woman... Why would she appear here in the imperial city at such a sensitive time?" Xiao Yue was truly feeling somewhat puzzled. ording to the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s usual way of doing things, they should have no interest in worldly affairs or matters rted to the imperial power...

    "What are you looking at! Have you never seen a beauty before?!" Lu Xiaoxiao said in dissatisfaction as she widened her eyes and gave Xiao Yue a re.

    She knew this gluttonous master of hers was outrageously beautiful, but this rather good-looking man was actually staring at her in such an open manner. What a shameless fellow!

    When Tang Yin gave Xiao Yue a nce as well, his dashing eyebrows knitted together and he became on guard.

    This was the ability of experts to sense each other. Xiao Yue¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the pinnacle of Battle-Emperor and Tang Yin was a Battle-Emperor as well. Theirbat capabilities were evenly matched and the both of them could naturally sense a dangerous aura from each other.

    "Hmm? What¡¯s going on?" Ji Chengxue puzzledly asked when he felt the destructive aura exuding from Xiao Yue. Thereafter, he turned his head and looked toward Ni Yan and her disciples.

    "These three people... are not simple," Xiao Yue serenely said as the aura exuding from his body suddenly dissipated. Within Bu Fang¡¯s store, he neither wanted¡ªnor dared¡ªto cause trouble. He still remembered the terrifyingbat capability of that puppet as well as that thing lying at the entrance, that... supreme beast.

    Tang Yin dispelled his aura as well and looked away. The two of them seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and resolved the situation in silence.

    Bu Fang soon walked out of the kitchen, grabbing two jars of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine in his hands.

    This gluttonous woman, Ni Yan, seemed to be only interested in food and unexpectedly did not order the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    "Here¡¯s your wine, please enjoy," Bu Fang said as he ced the jars onto the table.

    Xiao Yue and Ji Chengxue were already close to reaching their limits. They each grabbed a jar of wine and removed the cloth covers.

    When the rich aroma of the wine instantly pervaded the air, Xiao Yue and Ji Chengxue were immediately intoxicated by this enchanting aroma and they were unable to control themselves.

    This wine aroma... Ni Yan and her disciples were attracted by the aroma of the wine as well. Their eyes suddenly widened as they looked toward the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    Ni Yan shoved thest piece of Golden Shumai into her mouth and finally finished eating every single dish in Bu Fang¡¯s store. She had an enjoyable time eating the food. At least, she subconsciously felt delighted when looking at the entire table filled with porcin tes.

    "The aroma of this wine is pretty good," Ni Yan stood up andzily stretched her body. She fondled her belly before walking over to Xiao Yue and Ji Chengxue¡¯s table.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine is the best wine that I¡¯ve ever drunk. Would the youngdy like to have a taste?" Ji Chengxue gently said with a smile.

    Ni Yan blinked for a moment and naturally took up the offer. She requested a porcin cup from Bu Fang, ced it in front of Ji Chengxue and said, "Fill it to the brim."

    "The best wine that you¡¯ve ever tasted, hehe, is this better than the ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ brewed by the old drunkard?" Ni Yan murmured with a smile.

    A clear liquid like spring water was poured into the porcin cup, filling it to the brim. Ni Yan lifted the porcin cup and took a small sip. The bitterness immediately spread in her mouth.

    "Hmm? The taste is unexpectedly pretty good." Ni Yan smacked her lips and said with a nod, "However,pared to the ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ brewed by the old drunkard, it¡¯s stillcking by a little bit."

    Bu Fang was somewhat surprised. This was the first time someone said that his wine was inferior to another wine. This made him very curious.

    "Is ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ a type of wine?" Bu Fang asked.

    Ni Yan looked toward Bu Fang and raised her eyebrows as she thought, "Even a rascal like you has moments where you have questions to ask me." She nodded in a tsundere-like manner and said with a snort, "I admit that the taste of the dishes in your store are pretty good, but... I¡¯ve eaten dishes that are far more delicious than your food. Since the Hidden Dragon Continent is so vast, there¡¯s naturally a lot of delicious vors. There are artificial vors as well as natural vors... It¡¯s only natural for there to be food that are more delicious than yours," Ni Yan said.

    Bu Fang agreed with what she said. Even though he was confident, he was not arrogant. He nodded with a somewhat serious and solemn expression on his face.

    "Let¡¯s take ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ for instance. The old drunkard¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath use several hundred types of valuable spirit herbs. In order to brew this wine, it needs to be ced at the bottom of the craterke at Mount Tiandang and allow it to ferment for three years. The color of the liquid is like a burning me and is exceptionally beautiful. It tastes bitter with a tinge of mellowness. After drinking a mouthful, you¡¯ll feel as if you¡¯re standing under a dragon¡¯s fire breath and both your body and mind will feel renewed."

    "Even though this wine is pretty good as well, it¡¯s stillcking a littlepared to the ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯," Ni Yan truthfully said.

    The old drunkard was a mysterious expert from the Celestial Arcanum Sect and his cultivation level was unfathomable. At the very least, Ni Yan was unable to see through his cultivation level. Moreover, she was fortunate enough to have drunk a small cup of that ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯. The wine left her with an extremely deep impression, and therefore she gave such a speech.

    "System, our wine seems to have lost," Bu Fang said to the system.

    The system did not reply immediately and was silent for a long time. It was so long that Bu Fang nearly assumed the system did not feel like replying him.

    Abrupt mission: Would the host please research and create your own wine that can surpass the ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ and subdue the old drunkard.

    (Young man, there will be many obstacles on the path to maturity! Destroy the obstacles! Spread your wings and soar!)

    System reward: Dragon Blood Rice and ten percent of true energy cultivation progression.

    The system¡¯s serious and very solemn voice suddenly rang out next to Bu Fang¡¯s ears, causing him to jump in surprise. Thereafter, Bu Fang was feeling somewhat dumbfounded... The system just issued an abrupt mission at the slightest disagreement.

    Furthermore, the abrupt mission this time was rather interesting. He had to create a better wine than the ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ that Ni Yan introduced. The difficulty was... higher than usual.

    While Bu Fang was lost in thought, Ni Yan had already finished the cup of wine. Looking at her, she was indeed uninterested in the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    "Burp..." Ni Yan let out another burp and a cloud of spirit energy gushed out from between her tender, petal-like, red lips.

    Her pretty face was slightly reddened, making her beautiful beyondparison. After eating so much delicious food that was brimming with spirit energy, there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough for Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation that had not shown any signs of activity for a long time.

    To be able to trigger signs of a seventh grade Battle-Saint¡¯s breakthrough, it clearly showed how much spirit energy Ni Yan had ingested just now, especially the seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Sausage which contained the highest amount of spirit energy.

    Even though Ni Yan was a glutton, she was extremely meticulous about her cultivation. When she perceived that she was about to reach a breakthrough, she paid her bill and swiftly dashed out of the alleyway while pulling along Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao. Within an instant, she was gone.

    While Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao were being dragged away by Ni Yan, they were in a state of confusion as they thought, "Master... What about our purpose foring to the imperial city! You seemed to have forgotten again!"

 Chapter 117: The Arrival in Force of Experts from the Sects

    Chapter 117: The Arrival in Force of Experts from the Sects

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded as he watched Ni Yan disappear in a hurry. The corners of his mouth widened into a grin. He was originally nning to discuss things with her so that she could be the appraiser of the fine wine he was going to brew... After all, Ni Yan was the only person he knew who had tasted ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ before.

    "No matter what, Owner Bu¡¯s wine is already the best wine I¡¯ve ever tasted," Ji Chengxue said with a smile as he raised his cup toward Bu Fang. After giving his heartfelt praise, he drained the cup in one gulp.

    Xiao Yue performed the same actions as well. They had never drank ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ or whatever before, so they were not clear which wine was superior between the two. However,pared to the Bejewelled Nectar Wine that they had before, Bu Fang¡¯s Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was the best and nothing else wasparable. The two of them believed that seeing was believing.

    Bu Fang nodded his head toward them in appreciation and said, "I know that there¡¯s always someone better out there, so I won¡¯t let myself be blinded by arrogance. I¡¯ll work hard to research a new kind of fine wine. When the timees, the two of you cane over to taste the wine. I believe it¡¯ll definitely surpass that ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯ or whatever."

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was very calm, like his usual way of speaking. It was a reserved confidence that did not needlessly reveal itself.

    The eyes of Ji Chengxue and Xiaoyue immediately lit up and they nodded, one after another. The two of them were naturally overjoyed that they could be Bu Fang¡¯s wine tasters. After all, with the quality of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine as an example, any wine that was meticulously created by Bu Fang would definitely be good.

    Afterward, the two of them drank their wine as they chatted with Bu Fang. Even though Bu Fang¡¯s replies were still indifferent and terse as usual, they still had a good time since they had already gotten used to Bu Fang¡¯s mannerism.

    After their wine was finished, the two stood up and paid their bill before bidding farewell with Bu Fang. With their hands held behind their backs, the two satisfiedly stepped out of the store and into the snowy world outside.

    The winter wind blew past and caused the sleeves of their robes to flutter.

    Bu Fang cleaned up the blue and white porcin jars as well as the pile of tes that were cluttering Ni Yan¡¯s table. The corners of his mouth involuntarily widened into a grin. Even though that woman looked so beautiful and had a great figure as well, her appetite was frighteninglyrge. She was unexpectedly a genuine glutton.

    "However... to be able to eat is a blessing," Bu Fang thought.

    After tidying up everything, he curled up on a chair near the entrance and watched the monotonous snowy scenery outside of the store. While waiting for the customers to arrive, he pondered over how he was going to develop a fine wine that could surpass ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯.

    ...

    A group of beautiful figures were walking on the streets of the imperial city with their hips swaying. The white snow falling from the skies seemed to have turned into pink petals and a melodious and heart-tititing sound of bells seemed to be resounding in the ears of the pedestrians.

    As their fair and delicate feet trode on the street covered by pure white snow, theyer of snow sunk a little but their delicate feet remained fair and sparkling clean. Red-string bracelets attached with bells were worn around their ankles and produced tinkling sounds as they walked.

    "Clink, clink."

    In this cold winter with snow covering the entire sky, these five women all had pink gauze outfits. Their facial features were beautiful, and they were seductive and charming. As they swayed their bodies from side to side, their arousing figures were vividly disyed.

    The eyes of the pedestrians in the area were almost popping out from their heads. The five beauties with voluptuous figures parading themselves were a feast for the eyes of many men. There were even some with lesserposure that had two streams of blood trickling from their nostrils, triggering coquettish giggling from the five beauties.

    Xiao Yue and Ji Chengxue were standing with frowns on their faces within the crowd, watching the five enchanting back figures.

    "The Joyous Union Sect is here as well, and they¡¯re even prancing about in the imperial city. If father was still around, he would¡¯ve already executed these demonesses." Ji Chengxue shook his head and softly sighed.

    Once Emperor Changfeng passed away, these sects and factions were immediately buzzing with activity. Now, they were even brazenly swaggering around the imperial city. However, with the unstable situation within the imperial city, there was no one who had the time to deal with them.

    "What is the group of women from the Joyous Union Sect doing here in the imperial city? Are they nning to participate in the fight over the throne as well?" Xiao Yue puzzledly asked with a cold expression.

    Ji Chengxue chuckled while slowly moving forward and said, "That second elder brother of mine has even epted the Soul Sect, so what if he epts another Joyous Union Sect? Perhaps, the White Bone Pce and Death Soul Pce would send their members here as well... He¡¯s ready to risk everything for the sake of the throne and has already stopped caring about the risk of asking a tiger for its hide."

    ...

    King Yu¡¯s manor.

    With a stern expression, King Yu was sitting high above the hall and solemnly looking down at the sect¡¯s experts with powerful auras.

    With his back hunched over, Hun Qianyun, who was wrapped within a ck robe, said, "King Yu, the experts from both the Joyous Union Sect and White Bone Pce have already arrived. As the Death Soul Pce had suffered huge losses because of Emperor Changfeng, they will temporarily unable to send anyone. However, within the experts that came, the Joyous Union Sect dispatched two Battle-Emperors, three Battle-Kings, and several dozens of Battle-Maniacs. The White Bone Pce has sent two Battle-Emperors, two Battle-Kings and a hundred Battle-Maniacs. With the addition of my Soul Sect¡¯s forces, we¡¯ll definitely help King Yu ascend the throne."

    King Yu indifferently listened to Hun Qianyun, but the more he listened the more rmed he became. As expected of sects with a thousand years of legacy. Despite the constant expeditions conducted by Emperor Changfeng, they could still dispatch so many experts. There were even quite a number of sixth grade Battle-Emperors.

    The thing was, Battle-Emperors were already considered the topbat force within the imperial city.

    "Hmm, very good. Then, I shall rely on everyone here. Your rooms have already been prepared. I am sure that all of you must be tired after a long journey, you may go ahead and rest," King Yu said.

    Among the five erotic beauties of the Joyous Union Sect, a beautiful woman with a curvaceous figure¡ªwho was wearing a pink gauze outfit that revealed her fair and slender arms and legs¡ªgave King Yu a coquettish nce and said, "I¡¯ve often heard that King Yu is dignified and imposing. After witnessing your splendor today, this lowly woman has really been awed by King Yu¡¯s air of sovereignty."

    As the woman spoke, a hint of redness appeared on her face. She appeared bashful and timid as she continued, "I wonder if it¡¯s possible for King Yu to have a chat with this lowly woman tonight."

    "Kekeke! Wei Xiangsi, you flirtatious hussy. Even though you¡¯re in the presence of King Yu, you¡¯re still behaving in such a lewd manner. How could someone like King Yu be interested in you? Why don¡¯t I apany you instead?"

    A high-pitchedughter rang out as the man leading the White Bone Pce¡¯s side startedughing and his gaze greedily ran over Wei Xiangsi¡¯s shapely figure.

    Wei Xiangsi¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. She gave the man from the White Bones Pce a nce and said with a sneer, "Bone King might be in the mood, but this lowly woman isn¡¯t. With your thin and weak body, this lowly woman is afraid you won¡¯t be able to get it up."

    Once those words were spoken, coquettishughter immediately burst out from the Joyous Union Sect¡¯s side. That Bone King was so angry that he was staring daggers. True energy suddenly gushed out from his body, as if a fight was about to ur from the slightest disagreement.

    Hun Qianyun did not say anything. The spirit fire hidden underneath the ck robe was slightly pulsating.

    King Yu indifferently swept his gaze toward the two of them. The corners of his mouth curled up as he leaned on one side and used his left hand to support his head. He coldly observed the two.

    Behind King Yu, a figure had appeared without anyone noticing. That figure seemed to be assimted into the empty air. With a snap of King Yu¡¯s fingers, that figure instantly appeared in front of the two.

    Two daggers that sent chill down their spines were each pressed against the neck area of Wei Xiangsi and the Bone King.

    "I¡¯ll naturally reward those who aid me, but if you... mess around in front of me, there¡¯s nothing stopping me from ughtering all of you. Remember, I am King Yu. You all are just... dregs from the sects."

    As an eerily cold voice rang out, a dreadful presence and aura burst forth from King Yu¡¯s body and true energy vigorously circted around him.

    The experts from the sects standing below suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air as their pupils constricted. King Yu... had already be a sixth grade Battle-Emperor!

    ...

    The front entrance of the Xiao manor was tightly shut. A cold winter wind blew past, swirling up the spotlessly white snowkes.

    A figure wearing a bamboo hat with a ck veil was quietly standing from a distance, calmly looking at the Xiao manor with eyes filled with nostalgia.

    "What? Are you homesick?" Ji Chengxue¡¯s mild voice rang out from behind him as he stood next to Xiao Yue.

    With a hoarse voice, Xiao Yue replied, "Mother said before, she once asked father, if the emperor were to pass away one day, which prince would he support."

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s pupils slightly moved as he asked, "Oh? And, the result was?"

    Xiao Yue did not immediately reply him, but started to chuckle instead. He took off his bamboo hat and his bright eyes looked straight at Ji Chengxue as he said, "The result was... mother is still sleeping, while I am standing in front of you."

 Chapter 118: Amethyst Heart Orchid and Sky Spirit Abalone

    Chapter 118: Amethyst Heart Orchid and Sky Spirit Abalone

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    On Xiao Yue¡¯s handsome face, those pitch-ck pupils resembled twinkling stars in the night. They were blooming with dazzling splendor while staring straight at Ji Chengxue.

    Ji Chengxue was stunned when he heard Xiao Yue¡¯s words. His dashing eyebrows furrowed together and almost touched each other as they continued to approach. He sucked in a deep breath of cold air and then exhaled a white cloud of hot breath, dispersing the falling snowkes.

    "What¡¯s the meaning of your words?" Ji Chengxue asked with a tone that was slightly colder than before.

    He had always been unable to understand why Xiao Yue would harm his own mother, Ji Ru¡¯Er. Even though Xiao Yue was deeply immersed in the art of the sword before the incident urred, he did not disy any signs of going too far...

    The incident three years ago when Xiao Yue stabbed his mother and shattered her heart with a sword strike was even more bizarre and difficult to understand than Xiao Yue¡¯s desertion andter admission into the Void Sword Pavilion.

    There was a time when Ji Chengxue was enraged because Ji Ru¡¯Er was his biological sister and his closest rtive within the imperial pce. She was someone he had always depended on, a haven where he could receivefort whenever he suffered a grievance.

    During that time, when Ji Ru¡¯Er was getting married, he even held a sword against Xiao Meng¡¯s chest and had him swear an oath. Even though this was an action that appeared childish, it clearly showed the importance of his elder sister in his heart.

    After his mother passed away, Ji Ru¡¯Er became Ji Chengxue¡¯s most important loved one.

    Three years ago, when Ji Chengxue found out that Ji Ru¡¯Er had fallen into aa after Xiao Yue struck her down, he chased after Xiao Yue with a sword throughout the night with the intention of killing him. Even though he did not seed in the end, this was a clear disy of his feelings for his elder sister.

    On thest expedition against the sects outside of the border, Xiao Yue was the one who took the initiative to pay Ji Chengxue a visit. During a dangerous moment, he rescued Ji Chengxue and saved his life.

    This was the reason why Ji Chengxue was puzzled and needed Xiao Yue¡¯s exnation.

    "My dear uncle, you might not believe my exnation. However, what if I told you that mother did everything for your sake as well as the sake of the Xiao family?" Xiao Yue let out a soft sigh. His eyes slightly lowered and revealed a faint sadness.

    "Father¡¯s cultivation level is unrivalled. A seventh grade Battle-Saint is already unequalled within the imperial city. If he really wanted to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all... However, I am still alive and well. Do you know why?" Xiao Yue said. At that time, when he fought with Xiao Meng from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store to the imperial city. There were several opportunities for Xiao Meng to directly y him, but he still stayed his hand in the end.

    Xiao Yue understood that his profoundly powerful father must have discovered something.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he beckoned Xiao Yue to continue. Perhaps, this might be the moment his doubts would bepletely dispelled.

    However, Xiao Yue did not say much and did not give Ji Chengxue any detailed exnations either. He turned his head toward Ji Chengxue and said, "Mother had always hoped that father would support you. After His Majesty passed away, she hoped you would be the next emperor."

    "Unfortunately, father refused. He refused to support any prince because he only wanted to serve the true emperor. Mother said father was being too honest... that he might cause a cmity to befall the Xiao family."

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes narrowed as he meaningfully looked at Xiao Yue and discovered thetter¡¯s expression remained the same.

    "What does all these have to do with you stabbing your mother¡¯s heart? After saying all of this, what are you trying to tell me?" Ji Chengxue¡¯s gaze was sharp as a sword as he pressed Xiao Yue to continue.

    Xiao Yue turned his head and said, "She just wanted to fulfill you as well as protect the Xiao family... You should understand the meaning of having meritorious deeds that eclipse one¡¯s master[1]. If the reigning emperor was still Emperor Changfeng who inspired awe throughout the empire, the Xiao family would naturally be safe. However, once Emperor Changfeng has passed on, the new emperor would never let leave Xiao family be. Whether it¡¯s the crown prince or King Yu, the Xiao family would be a thorn in their side once they ascended the throne. You¡¯re the only one who might refrain from destroying the Xiao family because of mother¡¯s sake."

    "As expected of my elder sister, she has always been exceptionally intelligent. She thoroughly understood the situation. So, she made you shatter her heart in order to understand the way of the sword, and then forced you to rebel against the empire and join the Void Sword Pavilion? What¡¯s her objective?" Ji Chengxue asked.

    "She wanted me to support you as a representative of the Xiao family," Xiao Yue serenely said. His state of mind was like a well of water without a single ripple.

    "Ridiculous... What would a woman like her know! Does she think that I need her to sacrifice herself? How dare she make such a decision without first discussing things with me! Did she never think about how upsetting her current situation would be for me? And you, why are you causing trouble with her?"

    For the first time, Ji Chengxue lost his refined attitude and became somewhat hysterical. His eyes were red as he angrily scolded Xiao Yue while pointing at him, one sentence at a time. After a long while, he finally became tired.

    "Now that father has passed away from his illness, you¡¯vee to endorse me as the next emperor? I can¡¯tpare against my elder brothers and you can¡¯t represent the entire Xiao family either... How am I supposed topete with them? What she did, only made herself suffer." Ji Chengxue let out a sigh.

    He always thought Xiao Yue¡¯s ambition caused Ji Ru¡¯Er¡¯sa. He had never anticipated that everything was part of his own elder sister¡¯s n for him to be the next emperor.

    As he recalled his childhood and his elder sister¡¯s gentle gaze whenever he suffered a grievance, Ji Chengxue¡¯s desire topete against his elder brothers over the throne became even stronger. He was not doing it for any other reason, but for the sake of his elder sister¡¯s good intentions.

    ...

    The winter night arrived quickly, and the snow had stopped. In the starry night sky, two crescent moons were calling out to each other and releasing a chilly radiance.

    The store¡¯s opening hours had ended and Bu Fang was starting to put the door boards back in ce. cky, who was lying at the entrance, widely yawned and mumbled to itself for a moment before going back to sleep.

    Giving cky a nce, Bu Fang broke into a grin. Thiszy dog was still aszy as ever.

    Suddenly, a series of footsteps came from the alleyway and a figure gradually appeared from the darkness.

    Bu Fang puzzledly looked at the somewhat familiar figure. He wondered why this person woulde to the store at such a time.

    "Owner Bu, are you closing up for today?" Xiao Yue hoarsely asked while faintly smiling at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly gave him a nce before he replied, "The business hours are over, so I am naturally closing up."

    Xiao Yue nodded. Suddenly, with a sh of light, a sandalwood box appeared in his hand. The exterior of the box was gorgeously decorated and a rich medicinal fragrance was wafting out from within.

    Xiao Yue solemnly looked at Bu Fang and gravely said, "Owner Bu, I... have a humble request. The effect of your elixir cuisine, the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup, was astonishing. Are you capable of cooking other types of elixir cuisine as well?"

    "As long as the ingredients are provided, I can," Bu Fang confidently replied before he curiously looked at Xiao Yue. Could he be requesting him to cook the elixir cuisine?

    "This is the sixth grade spirit herb Amethyst Heart Orchid as well as the fifth grade sea spirit beast Sky Spirit Abalone. I hope Owner Bu can use them to cook an elixir cuisine... I am willing to pay a heavy sum as remuneration," Xiao Yue earnestly said as he looked at Bu Fang with expectation.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows as he nced at the abalone that was the size of two palms and sucked in a breath of cold air. He did not anticipate that Xiao Yue would be able to obtain such ingredients that were truly hard toe by.

    Bu Fang seemed to be able to feel Xiao Yue¡¯s sincere gaze. Even though he did not know what Xiao Yue was nning to do with the elixir cuisine, he could tell from the ingredients that it was meant for saving someone.

    Bu Fang did not refuse. He nodded as he epted the ingredients. After storing them into the system¡¯s storage space, he said, "Since you only brought a single portion of ingredients, I can¡¯t guarantee sess. If I fail... I won¡¯t collect remuneration."

    Xiao Yue was startled for a moment and then nodded. He understood that cooking an elixir cuisine was very difficult, so he did not insist on a guarantee. However, the ingredients were truly difficult to find, so he could only prepare a single portion.

    "Then I shall thank Owner Bu in advance. If you seed, when should Ie to collect the elixir cuisine?" Xiao Yue asked.

    Since Bu Fang had already collected the ingredients, he did not say much. After cing thest door board in ce, his voice came from behind the door board, "If there are no idents,e back in three days."

    Xiao Yue nodded, turned around and left.

    There was only three days left until the emperor¡¯s funeral...

    ...

    [1] having meritorious deeds that eclipse one¡¯s master (¹¦¸ß¸ÇÖ÷) - When a subordinate has so many achievements that their superior are worried about their own position.

 Chapter 119: An Abalone with Its Own Magic Array

    Chapter 119: An Abalone with Its Own Magic Array

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    After Bu Fang ced the door boards back in ce, he went back into the kitchen. He originally wanted to practice his cooking, but he did not anticipate that Xiao Yue would actually present such a difficult problem to him when the store was closing.

    Even though Bu Fang had only cooked a single type of elixir cuisine¡ªthe Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup¡ªbefore, he was very familiar with the principle behind the cooking process. The main point was the test of the chef¡¯s familiarity of the true energy culinary method, since more attention needed to be paid on the control over true energy when cooking elixir cuisines than ordinary cooking.

    "System, could you give me an exnation on the origins and effects of these two ingredients?" Bu Fang directly asked the system without feeling abashed. For him, the system was an encyclopedia that basically contained information on all ingredients.

    The system was silent for a moment before giving Bu Fang a reply.

    "Amethyst Heart Orchid: a sixth grade spirit herb that grows on amethyst ore veins. Its maturity period is one hundred years and only three Amethyst Heart Orchid will grow on a single amethyst ore vein. Every single herb has a reddish purple color and its surface is covered with vein patterns that resemble burn marks. The herb is also filled with a rich amount of spirit energy and amethyst fire spirit energy. It is an extremely excellent medicine for treating patients with mental trauma."

    "Deep Sea Sky Spirit Abalone: a fifth grade sea spirit beast that can be found at the bottom of the deep sea. It has underwent purification by the spirit energy at the bottom of the sea. Its shell possesses a naturally formed spirit array and during the cooking process, this spirit array will be able to unendingly provide water spirit energy. It has the medicinal effect of replenishing life force and alleviating mental traumas."

    The system earnestly provided Bu Fang with detailed information on the two ingredients. Bu Fang took a deep breath after reading through the information. From the introduction given, he could tell how valuable these two ingredients were. Their preciousness were at least a grade higher than the Heavenly Sage Herb and Phoenix Blood Chicken.

    Bu Fang suddenly felt a sense of pressure because the more valuable the ingredients, the higher the difficulty of cooking the elixir cuisine.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang realized that both of the ingredients shared amon trait, possessing the effectiveness of treating mental traumas. Without a question, Xiao Yue was nning to use this elixir cuisine to treat someone suffering from a mental trauma.

    Mental traumas were not easy to resolve. The fact that Xiao Yue would entrust Bu Fang to cook this elixir cuisine meant that Bu Fang might be the only person in the imperial city that could prepare a high grade elixir cuisine and also showed Xiao Yue¡¯s trust toward him.

    Xiao Yue believed that Bu Fang was someone who adhered to his principles. He could tell it from the various rules that existed in the store. Furthermore, he was very reassured about the store¡¯s security.

    "System, is it possible for these two ingredients to be provided for my practice?" Bu Fang quietly asked.

    "It¡¯s possible. If the host wishes to use an ingredient, you can purchase them from the system." The system seriously replied, "Amethyst Heart Orchid: a thousand crystals. Sky Spirit Abalone: a thousand crystals."

    Bu Fang¡¯s face immediately darkened. For the first time, he realized the system was so despicable... For the sake of supporting his grand undertaking into bing the God of Cooking, should the system not provide these practice ingredients for free?

    Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air and asked, "System... Can¡¯t you make it cheaper?"

    "No. However, in order to increase the chances of sess in cooking the elixir cuisine, the system suggests the host purchases other ingredients that are simr, as a recement for your practice. Recement ingredients: third grade spirit herb Fire Spirit Orchid for fifty crystals, third grade sea spirit beast ck Spirit Abalone for a hundred crystals."

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. He was left speechless by the system¡¯s wless logic.

    "Then, give me three portions of the recement ingredients." In order to ensure the sess of the elixir cuisine, Bu Fang chose to purchase the ingredients from the system in the end. The money used to pay for the purchase was directly deducted from his sales earning.

    This made Bu Fang¡¯s heart ache. Every single crystal spent came from his cultivation level...

    From within the cupboard where three portions of ingredients had already appeared, Bu Fang took out a single portion.

    The ck Spirit Abalone was naturally not as good as the Sky Spirit Abalone and the amount of spirit energy was not as abundant either. However, he put up with it since it was only a recement for his practice.

    After washing the ck Spirit Abalone, Bu Fang carefully observed its shell and discovered faint lines on its surface that formed an unusual magic array. This array was slowly circting and gathering a rich amount of spirit energy.

    Putting it inly, the ck Spirit Abalone was just like an ordinary abalone. It was not as big as the Sky Spirit Abalone and was around the size of arge abalone in his previous world.

    The best method to cook an elixir cuisine was simmering. After using an abalone to make soup, the soup itself contained the most medicinal value. Especially after adding spirit herbs, the value of the soup would rise even further and it could even be said to be the essence of the elixir cuisine.

    Taking out a ypot, Bu Fang ced the ck Spirit Abalone inside and then poured the spring water provided by the system into the ypot. The refreshingly sweet spring water was filled with spirit energy.

    After Bu Fang exchanged some other spirit herbs from the system, he sliced them up and carefully ced them into the ypot. The arrangement of these spirit herbs was carefully decided. If their positions were different, the taste and medicinal effects of the elixir cuisine would be affected.

    After making some more adjustments to the arrangement of the ingredients, Bu Fang covered the ypot with the lid and began to simmer it. This was a process that must not be rushed.

    Once steam started emerging from the ypot, Bu Fang removed the lid and a cloud of steam billowed out. Using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he made an incision on the Fire Spirit Orchid and let the highly concentrated spirit juice drip into the ypot. A rich fragrance immediately started wafting out from within.

    During this phase, Bu Fang needed to infuse his true energy to control the spirit juice so that it would continuously permeate into the ck Spirit Abalone...

    The second time the lid was removed, Bu Fang ced the Fire Spirit Orchid into the ypot and reced the lid once more to let it simmer... After another half an hour, the elixir cuisine waspleted.

    ...

    Inside a luxurious inn within the imperial city.

    An enchanting and voluptuous figure was sitting cross-legged on top of arge bed. Ni Yan¡¯s jet ck hair spilled down her back like a waterfall. Her eyes were tightly shut while her hands formed a hand seal. True energy was continuously circting outside of her body.

    After eating so much delicious food at Bu Fang¡¯s store, the abundant true energy within her body allowed Ni Yan to attempt advancing toward the next stage. Even though her current cultivation level was at the early phase of seventh grade Battle-Saint, she might be able to directly reach theter phase with this breakthrough. Even though she would not be an eighth grade, this was already considered very good.

    After all, after reaching the level of Battle-Saint, every single improvement was a dramatic change in power.

    Buzz.

    As a sound wave spread out, mysterious symbols seemed to be circting within Ni Yan¡¯s eyes and her crystal clear skin was overflowing with bright lights. At that moment, she was so beautiful that it was suffocating, like a celestial maiden whose beauty was unparalleled.

    Suddenly, Ni Yan let out a long shout. She felt as if she had just pushed open a tightly shut door. Although only a small crack in the door was opened, a surging wave of true energy instantly flowed through her body and she could not help but cry out.

    Underneath the peaceful and flourishing outward appearance of the imperial city, an earthshaking event urred.

    The long shout was apanied with a pir of light extending into the sky that was extremely conspicuous within the dark night.

    Within the Xiao manor, Xiao Meng suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the direction of the pir of light that extended into the sky. With a sudden change in expression, his body moved and he exited the room. While stepping on thin air, he started heading toward the location of the pir of light.

    "A seventh grade Battle-Saint appearing within the imperial city at such a moment? I wonder if this is an enemy or an ally."

    ...

    Minister of the Left¡¯s manor.

    Wearing an overcoat, Zhao Musheng indifferently looked at the pir of light. As he narrowed his eyes, a golden light seemed to be slightly circting in the depth of his eyes.

    "This is the aura of someone from Celestial Arcanum Sect... Could it be that even the Celestial Arcanum Sect is intending to participate this time?" he muttered to himself before smiling. With slow strides, his entire body gracefully floated into the air as he leisurely headed toward the direction of that conspicuous location.

    At that moment, it was not just the Minister of the Left and Xiao Meng, but all of the factions within the imperial city were startled by it. Only someone with at least the cultivation level of a seventh grade Battle-Saint could cause a phenomenon where true energy extended toward the sky... With a new Battle-Saint appearing within the imperial city at such a sensitive period, anyone would be rmed.

    If either the crown prince or King Yu could obtain the support of this Battle-Saint, their faction would be able to crush their opposition.

 Chapter 120: Get Lost All of You, Dont Come and Bother Me

    Chapter 120: Get Lost All of You, Don¡¯t Come and Bother Me

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Outside a room in a luxurious inn within the imperial city.

    Tang Yin was solemnly standing at the doorway with his arms crossed and a longsword in his embrace. His expression was extremely grim as he looked into the distance. Waves of true energy were circting outside his body, appearing like sparkling lights in the darkness.

    Behind him, the pir of light that extended into the sky was emanating surging waves of energy. He knew that his gluttonous master was advancing to the next level. However, this was giving Tang Yin a headache as he understood the current situation within the imperial city well enough. In this sort of situation, only his master would dare to advance to the next level in such an eye-catching manner.

    How was this any different from telling others that you were there to cause trouble?

    Within the current imperial city, what would the appearance of a seventh grade Battle-Saint mean? The crown prince and King Yu would bepletely green with envy. After all, experts were equivalent to important resources that could ensure their ascension to the throne.

    As expected, Tang Yin spotted a tall and sturdy figure heading in their direction while walking in the air. He softly exhaled as he focused his attention on the figure.

    "The Light Wind Empire¡¯s guardian, seventh grade Battle-Saint... Xiao Meng?" Tang Yin muttered as he watched the approaching Xiao Meng. This was his first meeting with this legendary figure as well.

    Nearby, his junior sister, Lu Xiaoxiao, had unexpectedly appeared as well and timidly stood behind Tang Yin. Her surprising action made his heart feel rather warm.

    "Might I ask who you are, and what is your purpose foring to the imperial city?"

    Before even arriving, Xiao Meng¡¯s imposing voice had already reached them as if an intimidating aura hadnded on Tang Yin, causing his body to slightly tremble.

    "We¡¯re members of the Celestial Arcanum Sect. Please be assured that our master and the two of us havee without any ill intentions," Tang Yin said with a fist and palm salute to Xiao Meng, while behaving neither servile nor haughty.

    Holding his hands behind his back, Xiao Meng slowly approached step by step while his sleeves pped behind him. With a solemn expression, he soonnded in front of Tang Yin.

    "The Celestial Arcanum Sect? Right after His Majesty passed away, the Celestial Arcanum Sect dispatches a seventh grade Battle-Saint into the Light Wind Empire. And you¡¯re telling me that you have no ill intentions? Do you really expect me to believe you?" Xiao Meng mildly said as the corners of his mouth curled up, seemingly sneering at Tang Yin.

    Tang Yin was really put in a difficult position. They really did not have any ill intentions. Their only purpose foring to the imperial city was to obtain the Phoenix Blood Herb from Bu Fang¡¯s hands... Now that things had reached this stage, Tang Yin was helpless as well.

    Gluttony was to me. Tang Yin did not know whether tough or cry. If that gluttonous master of his did not eat every single dish in Bu Fang¡¯s store, everything would be alright.

    While enduring Xiao Meng¡¯s deliberate release of his aura, Tang Yin could only once again emphasize theirck of ill intentions.

    The pir of light within the room was rapidly shrinking. Evidently, the person inside hadpleted their breakthrough and was concealing their aura. Soon, the pir of lightpletely disappeared...

    Dadada.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Zhao Musheng slowly approached with his eyes squinting and a smile on his face.

    "General Xiao, go easy on them. They¡¯re our guests after all. It¡¯s rare for experts from the Celestial Arcanum Sect to appear within the imperial city. As the host, we should show proper etiquette."

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s voice was very gentle, revealing his slyness at handling matters. His jovial attitude made anyone else unable to be angry at him.

    However, Xiao Meng was furious the moment he saw Zhao Musheng¡¯s face. He thought, "This wily old fox, he¡¯s unexpectedly a seventh grade Battle-Saint. Everyone was fooled by him for so long... No wonder why His Majesty would always be on guard against Zhao Musheng when he was still alive. The truth was he already realized this wily old fox was not simple."

    He was a seventh grade Battle-Saint and yet he hid his cultivation level for so many years. What was his identity? What was his objective? Xiao Meng knew nothing at all.

    Therefore, Xiao Meng was not happy to see Zhao Musheng in the slightest.

    The pressure Tang Yin was feeling increased even further. An empire¡¯s general and Minister of the Left were both distinguished people. The aura that they were subconsciously releasing made his heart tremble.

    Just as Tang Yin felt the pressure on him increase even further, the door to the room behind him suddenly opened. A wave of breeze-like true energy swept past, brushing away the pressure on Tang Yin like melting snow.

    A figure wrapped within a long robe walked out from the room.

    "Master," Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted.

    Xiao Meng and Zhao Musheng both looked toward the direction of the door as well, and saw a woman wearing a veil.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s eyes constricted. He immediately recognized the identity of this woman at a nce and was slightly surprised... The third elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect was an extremely distinguished identity. What was her objective foring to the imperial city?

    Xiao Meng narrowed his eyes at the woman before him. The wave of true energy that surged out had not dissipated yet and he could feel a trace of danger. This woman... was not simple.

    "Zhao Musheng, it¡¯s been a while... The middle-aged man from back then has now be an elderly man," Ni Yan said with a faint smile.

    The corners of Zhao Musheng¡¯s mouth curled up as he sighed with feeling."The brat from back then has grown up into a distinguished personage. The Celestial Arcanum Sect is not simple indeed."

    "What purpose does your excellency have for entering our imperial city?" Xiao Meng said with a frown. From the looks of it, the other party seemed to be rather familiar with Zhao Musheng. Could Zhao Musheng be a member of the Celestial Arcanum Sect as well?

    Ni Yan¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face turned toward Xiao Meng and the smile on her face disappeared. She lifted up her hand and then pointed toward Zhao Musheng. She said,"Whatever he¡¯s doing within the imperial city, we¡¯re here... to do the same thing."

    The moment Zhao Musheng heard those words, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. After so many years, this brat was still as impish as ever. With a single sentence, he was directly dragged down with her.

    Nearby, Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao were both dumbfounded. What was their master saying? Weren¡¯t their objectives for entering the imperial city purely to obtain the Phoenix Blood Herb? When did they ever have any other objectives?

    "What nonsense are you talking about, this old man has been staying in the imperial city for all these years. Climbing up the ranks until the position of Minister of the Left was all for the sake of serving the empire." Zhao Musheng said with a chuckle, indicating that his purpose for staying within the imperial city was pure.

    Xiao Meng let out a chuckle. Who would believe Zhao Musheng¡¯s nonsense.

    "What? Old man? Am I wrong? Why don¡¯t the two of us have a fight, and whoever wins will be the one speaking the truth? How about that?" Ni Yan said with a chortle as herrge eyes stared at Zhao Musheng.

    Zhao Musheng pursed his lips and shook his head. He immediately turned around and began to leave without staying for too long.

    "These old bones of mine wouldn¡¯t be able to take the torment."

    Xiao Meng meaningfully gave Ni Yan a nce, but Ni Yan was naturally not afraid. Even though Xiao Meng was the guardian of the Light Wind Empire, she waspletely unafraid. After all, Ni Yan had just reached a breakthrough and her confidence was still quite high.

    Xiao Meng left as well. He did not bother Ni Yan too much.

    After Xiao Meng left, an imperiousness gradually appeared in Ni Yan¡¯srge eyes. She scanned the surroundings and then her sweet-sounding voice sounded out, spreading into the surroundings of the inn.

    "All of the Tom, Dick, and Harry in the surroundings, get lost! Don¡¯te and bother me, I don¡¯t want to see anyone!"

    The faces of King Yu and the crown prince who were on their way immediately turned ck... The temper of this female Battle-Saint seemed a little violent.

    ...

    Bu Fang, who had climbed into bed and was about to fall asleep, was suddenly woken up by a feminine shout. He drowsily rubbed his eyes. For some reason, he found the voice strangely familiar. However, after thinking for a while, he could not point out the reason for the familiarity and went back to sleep. He was extremely tired after preparing an elixir cuisine.

    Without any question, his first try of preparing the elixir cuisine failed. It failed not because it was not edible, but because it failed to meet Bu Fang¡¯s expectations. It did notpletely bring out the medicinal effects of the elixir cuisine and he also made some mistakes while infusing his true energy.

    Xiao Yue had only provided a single portion of ingredients, so no mistakes must be made. Therefore, Bu Fang had to review that day¡¯s mistake in order to obtain sess tomorrow.

    When the sun rose up on the following day, the imperial city began its busy day.

    Within the imperial pce, many eunuchs and courtdies were busily making preparations inside of the majestic Main Hall. There were only two more days before the emperor¡¯s funeral and there were still things that needed to be prepared. The atmosphere within the pce was somewhat sorrowful.

    Outside of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, Ji Chengxue, dressed in a white robe, was slowly walking toward the Main Hall. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

 Chapter 121: The Smelly Boss Who Prefers New Over Old?

    Chapter 121: The Smelly Boss Who Prefers New Over Old?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Rustling white snow that was light like goosefeather drifted down from the sky, covering the opulent imperial pce with ayer of silvery coat and adding a slight eeriness to the majesty of the Main Hall.

    Ji Chengxue was wearing a white robe as he slowly headed toward the Main Hall. His hair was bound using only a string and he was wearing very little essories.

    The snow that umted on the path toward the Main Hall was already cleared away by the imperial pce¡¯s eunuchs, making the path easy to walk on. However, the further Ji Chengxue walked, the more he felt an oppressive feeling.

    After passing through the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the Main Hall was right before his eyes. He climbed a set of stone stairs and reached the entrance of the Main Hall. The eunuchs and courtdies that were nervously making preparations in the area hurriedly greeted him.

    Ji Chengxue gently nodded and indicated them to continue with their work. With his hands held behind his back, he stepped into the Main Hall, the ce where his father often stayed while he was still alive.

    In the current Main Hall, the figure filled with vigor and determination from back then had already disappeared. Only an empty hall, seemingly left with helplessness andment, remained.

    Lian Fu slowly walked out from the back of the Main Hall. He seemed somewhat tired and faint dark circles had appeared around his eyes. His head of hair became eye-catching after turning white.

    "Lian Gonggong," Ji Chengxue did not dare to look down on this chief of eunuchs. After all, he was a seventh grade Battle-Saint as well as his father¡¯s trusted aide.

    "Your Highness, what is your purpose foring here?" Lian Fu said as he lightly swung his horsetail whisk. His high-pitched voice revealed a hint of fatigue and sorrow still lingered on his face.

    Lian Fu and the emperor had a close rtionship and the two of them apparently grew up together. Now that Emperor Changfeng had passed on, there was no one who was more grief-stricken than Lian Fu.

    Ji Chengxue took a deep breath and bowed toward Lian Fu as he said,"Lian Gonggong, I would like to see my father..."

    Lian Fu dispiritedly pinched his thumb and middle finger together as he gave Ji Chengxue a nce and immediately refused."No, His Majesty once gave amand that no one is to see his remains before the funeral."

    "As a son, can¡¯t I see my father for onest time?" Ji Chengxue asked with a frown.

    "Your Highness, please turn back. You should know that this humble servant would never disobey His Majesty¡¯s decree, even if His Majesty has already passed away."

    When Ji Chengxue saw Lian Fu¡¯s resolute attitude, he sighed internally and did not continue pestering him. He turned around and left the Main Hall.

    Lian Fu¡¯s gaze was brooding as he watched Ji Chengxue¡¯s disappearing back figure.

    ...

    Bang bang bang!

    The sound of someone banging on the door interrupted Bu Fang, who was practicing the Big Dipper Carving Technique. He expressionlessly turned his head and nced toward the door board that was shaking from the knocking.

    Who in the world would be banging on the door at such an early hour?

    Bu Fang washed his fair and slender hands and then wiped off the water droplets on them, before walking to the entrance and removing the door board.

    Reflected in his eyes was a devastatingly beautiful face covered with a veil. The eyes on that face were excitedly staring at him.

    "Owner Bu, you finally opened the door! Hurry up and let me in!" Ni Yan impatiently said.

    However, Bu Fang did not move. Using his body to block the way, he expressionlessly looked at her and said,"It¡¯s not opening hours yet. Why are you here at such an early hour?"

    Ni Yan was stunned for a moment. She immediately lifted up the ingredients in her hand toward Bu Fang and said,"I benefited a lot from eating your dishes yesterday, so I have a sudden itch to demonstrate my skills for you to have a look."

    Ni Yan had a lot of confidence in her culinary skills. Everyone within the Celestial Arcanum Sect was subdued by the delicious dishes that she cooked.

    Bu Fang pursed his lips as he thought, "There must be something wrong with this woman... Coming here at such an early hour and announcing that she wants to cook for me, is she trying to borrow my kitchen?"

    "I don¡¯t want to look, and the kitchen isn¡¯t for loan," Bu Fang indifferently said.

    Ni Yan was suddenly at a loss for words. She was indeed nning to borrow his kitchen. Without a kitchen, how was she going to cook?

    Seeing that Bu Fang was about to ce the door board back in ce, Ni Yan immediately became anxious. True energy gushed out from her body as she held onto the door board and stopped Bu Fang.

    "Wait a moment!" Ni Yan shouted.

    "Are you trying to cause trouble?" Bu Fang indifferently asked while feeling the surging wave of true energying from Ni Yan¡¯s body. Thereafter, a beam of red light appeared next to him as Whitey¡¯s plump body emerged.

    "Troublemakers will be stripped as an example to others," Whitey mechanically said as its eyes shed.

    "Sheesh... You¡¯re such an insensitive person. I am sincerely nning to cook for you, yet you are trying to drive me away! How could you treat a beauty in such a manner!" Ni Yan¡¯srge eyes were watery, as if she was about to burst into tears.

    Ni Yan could feel a terrifying sense of danger from Whitey. She thought, "As expected of someone who could obtain the Phoenix Blood Herb..."

    "What¡¯s your objective? Don¡¯t beat around the bush," Bu said with a frown as he gave Ni Yan a nce.

    Once those words were spoken, the tears in Ni Yan¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared and she returned to her previous transcendent appearance.

    "I want to learn your technique that preserves the spirit energy within the meat of spirit beasts," Ni Yan directly said.

    Bu Fang calmly looked straight at Ni Yan, and not wanting to be outdone, Ni Yan stared back at him in return. Both of their gazes collided in the air without any restraints.

    "Bang!!"

    Bu Fang admitted defeat in the end. This woman¡¯s gaze was too sharp, so Bu Fang chose to put the door board back in ce.

    "I am not going to teach you."

    After the door board was ced back in ce, Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice drifted out and travelled into Ni Yan¡¯s ears, causing her to space out at the entrance.

    ...

    After a long while, Bu Fang finally finished his morning practice. While carrying the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs that was just prepared, he removed the door board.

    Wrapped in a long robe, Ni Yan was squatting at the entrance. When she saw Bu Fang, she immediately stood up in excitement.

    Bu Fang was feeling a slight headache as he thought, "Why is this woman still around..."

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat," Bu Fang softly said, ignoring the woman. He ced the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky and stroked its soft and warm fur before going back into the store.

    The opening hours officially began.

    "Smelly boss, I am back!"

    The sound of running footsteps came from the alleyway and Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice came from afar, soon reaching Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    Bu Fang was just cing the dishes in front of Fatty Jin when he looked up in surprise and saw Ouyang Xiaoyi, who had been missing for the past few days, skipping into the store.

    From the ecstatic expression on her face, she looked like she was just released... Even though Ouyang Xiaoyi was indeed just released.

    The moment Ouyang Xiaoyi stepped into the store, she saw a veil-wearing woman in a loose robe following the smelly boss around. Her eyes immediately widened as she puzzledly asked,"Who are you!"

    "Has the smelly boss already found a new waitress? Has he already gotten tired of me?" Ouyang Xiaoyi thought.

    "And who¡¯s this little brat?" Ni Yan said with a snort after giving Ouyang Xiaoyi a nce and continued to follow Bu Fang around.

    Bu Fang walked into the kitchen. Ni Yan wanted to go in as well, but Whitey mercilessly blocked her from entering.

    If Ni Yan had not felt that the oppressive feeling that this lump of steel was giving her was too strong, she would have already tore it apart...

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pursed her lips. Her heart hurt so much that she could not breathe. The smelly boss who prefers new over old actually found a new waitress. She suddenly felt as if the entire world had forsaken her.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish."

    Just when tears welled up in Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes and was about to flow out like a dam opening its floodgates, Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice drifted out from the kitchen.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment. She sniffed and her face instantly brightened as she eagerly ran toward the window. The smelly boss did not change waitresses!

    After passing the dish to Ouyang Xiaoyi who was cheerful for some reason, Bu Fang looked toward Ni Yan and asked with a frown,"Aren¡¯t you tired of following me around?"

    "If you teach me the technique to control the spirit energy within the meat of spirit beasts, I won¡¯t bother you anymore," Ni Yan unreasonably said with a snort.

    After thinking for a moment, Bu Fang seriously said,"Then, go and cook a dish that you¡¯re most confident in. If you can satisfy me, I¡¯ll teach you. Otherwise, don¡¯t bother me."

 Chapter 122: This Elder Sister Is So Beautiful, Why Dont You Spare Me a Few More Glances?

    Chapter 122: This Elder Sister Is So Beautiful, Why Don¡¯t You Spare Me a Few More nces?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s words immediately caused Ni Yan¡¯s eyes to light up and almost curve into crescent moons. She excitedly said,"You better keep your promise! Lend me your kitchen first!"

    Without a question, her request to borrow the kitchen was mercilessly rejected by Bu Fang once more.

    "Go and borrow the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s kitchen. My kitchen is not avable for outsiders¡¯ use," Bu Fang said, while feeling impressed with his own wit.

    Ni Yan suspiciously gave Bu Fang a nce and snorted before leaving. Since Bu Fang was not going to lend her the kitchen, she could only use the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s kitchen. This was her only choice. As for whether the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant was willing... Did they have any other choice?

    Only after seeing that Ni Yan had left, Bu Fang let out a sigh of relief. This woman had been following him around like one¡¯s shadow since early in the morning and had already severely affected his business.

    The alleyway was still filled with whirling snow and whistling cold wind while the interior of the store was particrly warm and cozy.

    Ji Chengxue, wearing a white woolen coat, exhaled a cloud of breath as he entered the alleyway. As he stepped into the store, the warm atmosphere inside made him feel somewhat joyful. he took off his thick and heavy woolen overcoat and greeted Bu Fang before turning his gaze toward the menu behind him. During the period when he was on an expedition against the sects, there should be quite a number of new dishes. He said,"Owner Bu, let¡¯s see what new dishes you have here."

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯ll have a serving of Red Braised Meat as well as a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine."

    "Oh my, Xiaoyi. It¡¯s been a while. You¡¯ve grown taller and be even prettier," Ji Chengxue said with a chuckle as he patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang nodded. As he headed for the kitchen, he said,"Wait a moment."

    A hint of a smile appeared on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face as he sniffed the fragrance wafting within the store. Only when he was inside the store he could truly rx. Within this ce, he did not need to think about anything, to a point where he did not even need to worry about his safety. In a way, he was somewhat infatuated with the store¡¯s atmosphere.

    While Ji Chengxue was waiting for Bu Fang to finish cooking the Red Braised Meat, a burst of coquettishughter came from the alleyway. Thatughter was filled with seduction and there was even the sound of bells ringing.

    "Elder sister, don¡¯t you think this is the store? That iprehensible ck-hearted store from the rumors?" a feminine voicenguidly asked in puzzlement.

    "It¡¯s opened within a remote alleyway. ording to the descriptions given by that old man, Hun Qianyun, this should be the ce. Let¡¯s go, sisters. Let¡¯s see what sort of magic this little restaurant has that even Hun Qianyun had to suffer losses."

    Thereafter, a burst of merryughter sounded out, apanied with the sound of bells ringing as several enchanting and seductive figures stepped into the store.

    As her delicate feet stepped into the warm and cozy interior of the store, Wei Xiangsi¡¯s red phoenix eyes slightly widened. The outside was a world of ice and snow, yet the interior of the store was like blooming spring. She was truly surprised by the sudden change in environment.

    Furthermore, the fragrance wafting within the store was causing Wei Xiangsi to involuntarilypse into a euphoric state as well. It was truly aromatic.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish," Bu Fang called out as he ced the Red Braised Meat at the window. Xiaoyi eagerly ran over and brought the Red Braised Meat to Ji Chengxue¡¯s table.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen with a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine in his hands and ced it in front of Ji Chengxue.

    "Please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said. As he finished speaking, his gazended on the three figures that had just stepped into the store.

    These three women were wearing revealing outfits, and they were all extremely beautiful and seductive,pletely expressing a woman¡¯s charm.

    "Oh my, the owner is a handsome-looking young man. Come over here, this elder sister wants to make an order." As Wei Xiangsi¡¯s gazended on Bu Fang, she suddenly covered her mouth and let out a chuckle.

    Ji Chengxue sneered as he shook his head and turned his attention back to the Red Braised Meat. These woman from the Joyous Union Sect would be fine if they were here to eat, but if they were here to cause trouble... Things would be interesting.

    When Ji Chengxue looked at the overpoweringly fragrant Red Braised Meat with a rosy luster, he could not help but swallow his saliva. He picked up his chopsticks and swiftly popped a piece of meat into his mouth.

    The meaty vor was like a bomb that exploded within his mouth, instantly enveloping his taste buds and causing him topletely enter an euphoric state.

    "If you want to order something, look at the menu behind you," Bu Fang expressionlessly said as he gave the three women with revealing outfits a nce before heading toward the kitchen.

    Wei Xiangsi did not anticipate that Bu Fang would actually ignore her and was slightly infuriated by this.

    "This elder sister is so beautiful, why don¡¯t you spare me a few more nces?"

    Clink, clink, clink...

    With the sound of bells ringing, Wei Xiangsi appeared behind Bu Fang and her fair slender hand sped onto his shoulder. Her red lips seductively opened and she softly whispered,"Don¡¯t go, stay here with this elder sister and give this elder sister your rmendation on what¡¯s delicious."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi only sensed a wave of fragrance wafting past her and her eyes widened when she saw a woman clinging onto the smelly boss as if she was trying to stick her entire body on Bu Fang.

    "How could there be such a shameless woman in this world!" Ouyang Xiaoyi furiously thought, "Is she trying to seduce the smelly boss?"

    Bu Fang was frowning as he gave the woman a nce. He expressionlessly said,"Take your hand away from me and stay further away from me. The odoring from your body is too pungent."

    "Oh my, is this younger brother feeling shy?" Wei Xiangsi was surprised for a moment before she let out a chuckle. She stretched out her fair and slender hand and reached for Bu Fang¡¯s chin.

    "p!" Bu Fang expressionlessly lifted his hand and immediately swatted Wei Xiangsi¡¯s hand away.

    Wei Xiangsi was startled for a moment. Thereafter, the expression on her face gradually became cold and surging waves of true energy appeared around her body as well.

    "You¡¯re really not nning to give this elder sister any face." Wei Xiangsi started to sneer. Even since she entered the imperial city, she kept hearing that the owner of the ck-hearted store was extremely arrogant. Not only were the price of his dishes expensive, his temper was terrible as well. Now that she had seen the person in question, she thought that he truly lived up to his name.

    "Are you nning to cause trouble within the store?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked as he gave her a nce.

    "Until now, there¡¯s still someone foolish enough to cause trouble within my store? These three women must be either bimbos or fresh off the boat..." Bu Fang thought.

    Sitting nearby, Ji Chengxue was feeling extremely pleased as he popped a piece of Red Braised Meat into his mouth and drank a mouthful of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. Incidentally, he could also watch Owner Bu getting teased. He was in an extremely rxed mood as he spent the day in a veryfortable manner.

    Nearby, Ouyang Xiaoyi was fumingly ring at Wei Xiangsi, thinking, "This shameless woman..."

    When Bu Fang saw that the woman was not responding, he could not be bothered to care about her anymore and continued to head toward the kitchen. However, as he took the first step, Wei Xiangsi who had just recovered from her daze tried to get close to him once more.

    Buzz...

    A ray of red light shed by and Whitey appeared in front of Wei Xiangsi. Its mechanical eyes turned toward her as it mechanically said,"Troublemakers will be stripped as an example to others."

    "Oh my, you little hooligan, you actually want to strip this elder sister! How annoying! However, this elder sister likes this kind of younger brother." The corners of Wei Xiangsi¡¯s mouth widened into a sneer as her eyes went cold. The true energy within her body intertwined around her wless hand as she reached toward Bu Fang.

    Bang!!

    However, in the next moment, a dull thud sounded out and Wei Xiangsi screamed as she stumbled several steps backward. She looked toward Whitey who pushed her backward in surprise.

    "This puppet is a little interesting. Could this be your store¡¯s trump card that Hun Qianyun mentioned? Sisters... Let¡¯s attack together and tear this lump of steel apart! We¡¯ll bring it back and parade it in front of Hun Qianyun. Incidentally, we could give this as a meeting gift to His Highness," Wei Xiangsi said with a chuckle.

    Since they were working with King Yu, they must give him a meeting gift. At the very least, they had to make King Yu acknowledge the Joyous Union Sect and the best method was to let King Yu know about their capability. Currently, Hun Qianyun was highly acknowledged by King Yu. However, as long as they could deal with this store that once caused Hun Qianyun to admit defeat, they would be able to prove that they were more capable than him.

 Chapter 123: Go Back, Dont Embarrass Yourself Any Further

    Chapter 123: Go Back, Don¡¯t Embarrass Yourself Any Further

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Since they were working together, they naturally needed to disy their capabilities so that King Yu would acknowledge them. Within the current imperial city, there were not many chances for them to disy their capabilities. However, they coincidentally heard some rumors about this ck-hearted store and that Hun Qianyun had once admitted defeat at this store as well. This was practically the ideal chance for them to disy their capability.

    Therefore, Wei Xiangsi came along with two of her Battle-King subordinates.

    From Wei Xiangsi¡¯s point of view, Hun Qianyun, who looked like he had one foot in the grave, was defeated probably because he was incapable. However, just because Hun Qianyun lost did not mean that they were unable to win, especially when they found out that the owner of the store was a male.

    From their point of view, there was no man that they could not handle.

    The Joyous Union Sect was one of the heterodox sects within the Ten Great Sects. The majority of its members were female and specialized in harvesting yang energy to replenish their yin energy[1] in order to increase cultivation level, which was considered an evil method.

    However, the Joyous Union Sect was still a sect with a powerful background after all. They had a lot of capital and their methods were innumerous. Wei Xiangsi and her twopanions stood together, forming a magic array with their bodies. As true energy emanated from their bodies, a pink mist drifted out from between the three of them.

    The dense cloud of pink mist seemed to have a strange scent, causing one to enter an unconscious state after inhaling the smell.

    Bu Fang immediately started frowning after inhaling some of the scent and a trace of coldness shed in the depth of his eyes. Within a store that was filled with the aroma of several dishes, including this scent was as disgusting as adding rat poop into a pot of soup.

    "Whitey, throw the three of them out," Bu Fang coldly said after finally losing his patience.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed after receiving Bu Fang¡¯smand and suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    "Do you really think a lousy lump of iron can deal with the three of us? Right now, are you feeling as if the blood within your body is boiling? Do you feel extremely ufortable?" Wei Xiangsi seductively asked with a smile.

    She could not feel even the slightest trace of true energy from Whitey¡¯s body, so she thought there was probably nothing special with Whitey and waspletely looking down on it.

    However, in the next moment, from Wei Xiangsi perpective, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes suddenly erged as it suddenly appeared right in front of her.

    Wei Xiangsi was surprised for a moment, and soon discovered that her entire body was flying in the air...

    Rip!

    During the instant Wei Xiangsi was sent flying, she felt a terrifying force acting upon her, causing her pink gauze outfit to be torn into shreds and leaving only a pink dudou and underpants.

    Bang!

    The magic array formed by the three women was destroyed by the violent wind produced while Whitey was waving its arms, and Wei Xiangsi and herpanions were directly thrown out of the store by Whitey in an almost naked state.

    The sound of three heavy objectsnding on the snow sounded out, producing dull thuds.

    Subsequently, a high-pitched scream came from within the pile of snow and Wei Xiangsi mbered out from the snow, wearing only a dudou and underpants. Her fair and slender legs were white as snow, and her curvaceous, stunning figure waspletely exposed.

    Wei Xiangsi took out a gauze outfit from her storage space and put it on. Her pretty face had be extremely frosty.

    Getting stripped naked and thrown out of a store, Wei Xiangsi had never suffered such a heavy loss in her life. It was simply too humiliating.

    Wei Xiangsi stamped the ground with her delicate foot and true energy gushed out from her body, dispersing the snowkes around her. She suddenly charged toward the store with her long hair fluttering behind her.

    Whitey was standing watch at the entrance of the store. Seeing that Wei Xiangsi was charging over, its mechanical eyes slightly shed and it threw out a punch.

    Boom! Wei Xiangsi flew backward and fiercely collided into a wall, deeply embedding into it...

    "Reoffenders... will be eliminated," Whitey mechanically said. While its mechanical eyes were flickering, a ray of purple light seemed to have shed past, causing Wei Xiangsi who had just mbered out from the wall to stiffen for a moment...

    Ho... How terrifying!

    Wei Xiangsi¡¯s pretty face had turned deathly pale and her red phoenix eyes contained a hint of fear. If she still had not realized Whitey¡¯s formidableness, then she would really be a bimbo...

    This ck-hearted store was terrifying indeed. A mere puppet was enough to suppress her to a point where she could not even retaliate.

    Within the tranquil alleyway, only the heavy breathing of Wei Xiangsi¡ªwho was enduring Whitey¡¯s dreadful suppression¡ªcould be heard. Just then, the sound of footsteps rang out.

    At the entrance of the alleyway, a figure was slowly approaching at a leisure pace.

    Wei Xiangsi turned her head with much difficulty. When she saw the face of the approaching person, her pupils immediately constricted and she sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "Your Highness!"

    King Yu was wearing a brocade robe with a purple crown on his head. The belt iid with precious gemstones around his waist fully expressed his muscr figure. Holding his hands behind his back, his eyebrows knitted together when he indifferently swept his gaze toward Wei Xiangsi, whose attire was disheveled.

    "Go back, don¡¯t embarrass yourself any further," King Yu mildly said before directly stepping past the three women and entering the store.

    Whitey did not obstruct King Yu, so he directly stepped into the store. Stepping from a world of ice and snow into the warm interior of the store, the warmth that instantly enveloped his body startled King Yu.

    However, King Yu soon recovered and his gazended on Ji Chengxue, who was, at that moment, popping a piece of Red Braised Meat into his mouth.

    Ji Chengxue seemed to have sensed King Yu¡¯s gaze and let out a chuckle. Raising a piece of Red Braised Meat in King Yu¡¯s direction, he swallowed it in a single mouthful and drank a cup of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine before smacking his lips.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯ll have a serving of Red Braised Meat and Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine as well," King Yu said with a chuckle as he nodded toward Bu Fang. He was different from that bimbo, Wei Xiangsi. King Yu understood clearly the horror of this store. That puppet was definitely not the store¡¯s trump card. The real trump card was the ck dog soundly sleeping at the entrance.

    Therefore, King Yu would not choose to cause trouble within the store, and the purpose of his visit was not to cause trouble either.

    Bu Fang gave King Yu a nce and nodded before entering the kitchen.

    After Bu Fang was gone, King Yu stood in front of Ji Chengxue and condescendingly looked down at him. His gaze contained a trace of oppressive feeling.

    "Why have youe back? If you had obediently stayed outside, everything would be fine... What are you trying to do bying back?" King Yu asked.

    Ji Chengxue put down his chopsticks. He lifted up the jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and poured the wine that was clear like mountain spring water into the wine cup. The rich aroma of the wine, apanied with the sound of the liquid being poured, spread into the surroundings.

    "Father has passed away. Am I not supposed to fulfill my duty as a son and attend his mourning?" Ji Chengxue mildly replied after taking a sip of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    "Mourning? With your army camping right outside the imperial city?" King Yu retorted with a sneer as he sat down opposite to Ji Chengxue, with his gaze suddenly turning cold.

    Ji Chengxue had returned and brought along the expedition army as well. His true intentions were somewhat thought-provoking.

    In normal circumstances, Ji Chengxue¡ªas themander of the expedition¡ªshould have returned alone if he wanted to attend the mourning. Once the mourning ended, he could return to his army. However, once Ji Chengxue brought his army along with him, the meaning behind his action would be quite different.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes widened. She suddenly felt as if the atmosphere within the store had be somewhat strange. She only felt slightly better after moving to the kitchen window.

    A question and answer session urred between King Yu and Ji Chengxue, like they were having a good time. However, Ouyang Xiaoyi kept having the feeling that the two were having a tense confrontation.

    Soon, Bu Fang came out from the kitchen with the overwhelmingly fragrant Red Braised Meat in one hand while carrying a jar of wine with the other hand.

    Bu Fang ced the wine and the meat in front of King Yu and thetter nodded toward him.

    Ji Chengxue was slightly tipsy as he stood up after he finished eating and drinking down thest cup of wine as well. He handed over the crystals to Bu Fang and put on his fur overcoat before heading outside.

    "Since you¡¯re insisting on participating, then you should be ready to pay the price... This price might be unbearable for you."

    Ji Chengxue had just reached the entrance when King Yu eerily spoke up. Ji Chengxue suddenly stopped and lightly breathed out. He turned his head toward King Yu and tauntingly asked with a smile,"What sort of price? My life?"

    With aughter, Ji Chengxue stepped out of the store and his figure gradually disappeared in the snowstorm.

    ---

    [1] Harvesting yang energy to replenish yin energy (²ÉÑô²¹Òõ)- In Daoism, this refers to sexual cultivation techniques that bnces the yin and yang between the two practitioners. In novels, this sort of technique is usually used by evil practitioners to steal the other parties¡¯ cultivation through sexual intercourse.

 Chapter 124: Fire Tree Blossoms, Spirit Energy Dish

    Chapter 124: Fire Tree Blossoms, Spirit Energy Dish

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    After Ji Chengxue left, a travel-worn figure entered the store with two other people following behind.

    Bu Fang nced in their direction and saw Ni Yan and her two disciples. Ni Yan was carefully carrying a wooden lunch box which was enveloped by her true energy, preventing the cold air from entering the lunch box and ruining the vor of the dish.

    "Owner Bu, my dish is done. Try it out and see whether you¡¯re satisfied!" Ni Yan was very confident. Above the veil that covered her face, her eyes were sparkling like gemstones.

    Bu Fang softly eximed. He never anticipated that Ni Yan would actually bring a dish over.

    Since there were no pending orders and Bu Fang was in the mood as well, he sat down at a table and beckoned Ni Yan to bring the dish out for him to have a look.

    King Yu was having his meal nearby and he saw Ni Yan and her disciples as well. He was slightly startled because he recognized Ni Yan. After all, the disturbance created by this woman from the night before was not small.

    "This hot-tempered female Battle-Saint actually came to Owner Bu¡¯s store? Are the two of them part of the same group?" King Yu thought.

    Bu Fang was not putting much thought into it and was rather looking forward to Ni Yan¡¯s dish. The other party was reportedly the number one chef within the Celestial Arcanum Sect and her cooking managed to subdue everyone within the sect. Therefore, her culinary skills should not be too bad.

    Ni Yan ced the wooden lunch box onto the table and dispersed the true energy before uncovering the lunch. Immediately, the rich fragrance of fresh vegetables wafted out from the wooden lunch box.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He raised his eyebrows and indiscernibly nodded. Judging from the smell alone, he could tell that the taste of Ni Yan¡¯s dish should be pretty good. This fragrance was even capable of provoking Bu Fang¡¯s appetite.

    When Ni Yan brought out the dish, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. He raised his head and gave Ni Yan a meaningful nce.

    This was a dish that broke new ground. Evidently, Ni Yan spent a lot of effort on this dish.

    The dish was a fist-sized fruit with a rind that was the color of fire and there was even a faint amount of mes burning on its surface. This fruit was directly sliced open down the middle by Ni Yan and the pulp was dug out before being reced with golden rice grains. The rice grains were covered with ayer of sauce with a unique and rich aroma. Steam could be seen rising from the dish.

    "What¡¯s the name of this dish?" Bu Fang asked after inhaling the fragrance.

    "This is my signature dish, Fire Tree Blossoms, and it¡¯s also the dish which my control over the spirit energy is the most stable. This dish should still be able to store around thirty percent more spirit energy," Ni Yan earnestly said.

    This was a dish that contained spirit energy. Bu Fang was starting to acknowledge the dish as well because it was very simr to his own dishes. Not only was the aroma of the dish unique, but it also contained spirit energy.

    Bu Fang took out a porcin spoon and gently scooped a spoonful of the golden rice grains. The fragrance emanating from the rice was not any inferior to Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice.

    This fragrance contained the scent of various fruits, and there was also a distinct smell of a pleasurably sour sauce.

    As Bu Fang shoved the golden rice grains into his mouth, these rice grains were unexpectedly savory and also extremely chewy. They were just like soft candies. After biting down, he felt as if those rice grains were bouncing between his teeth, producing a unique vor.

    The taste was pretty good as well. Mixing the vor of the pulp and the sauce, it instantly enveloped his taste buds.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up and he shoved two more spoonfuls into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he said,"Not bad."

    This "Fire Tree Blossoms" was indeed not a bad dish. Even though the amount of spirit energy contained within the dish was low and was even lower than the store¡¯s normal Egg-Fried Rice, its vor was astonishing.

    "I chose the second grade spirit fruit, Fire Spirit Fruit, for my dish. The pulp of the fruit and its rind have different colors, but the their tastes are verypatible. It¡¯s not only deliciously sweet and sour, but also contains spirit energy. This golden rice was soaked with Fire Head Bee Honey beforehand and then cooked together with the pulp of the Fire Spirit Fruit. After enclosing the rice within the rind of the fruit and steaming it for a while, the Fire Tree Blossoms ispleted," Ni Yan said, while feeling rather proud of her dish.

    Bu Fang wanted her to demonstrate her signature dish, so she did in order to subdue Bu Fang.

    However, in the next moment, the triumphant expression on her face froze.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he gave her a nce and said,"The taste of this dish is not bad and the vor is very unique as well, but there are still many ws present... Since you¡¯re using the rind of the Fire Spirit Fruit to envelop the golden rice grains before carrying out the steaming process, you need to be extremely precise about the steaming duration and ensure every single grain of rice was soaked with honey. Evidently, you did not notice this mistake while carrying out this step."

    Once Bu Fang started giving his assessment, he did not hold back in the slightest. Even Ni Yan did not realize there were so many ws present in her dish.

    "My main problem is that I didn¡¯t properly control the spirit energy. If I can increase the concentration of spirit energy by a little more, this dish would definitely be even tastier!" Ni Yan said, feeling slightly unconvinced by his assessment.

    Bu Fang gave her a nce and mildly replied,"The amount of spirit energy cannotpletely determine the vor of a dish. Are you saying that dishes can¡¯t be delicious without spirit energy? This kind of thinking does not tally with the ideology of a chef."

    Tang Yin and Lu Xiaoxiao were dumbfounded as they stood behind Ni Yan and their expressions were filled with astonishment.

    This was the first time they saw someone pointing out so many ws in their master¡¯s cooking... As expected of their senior!

    "Therefore, I suggest you start from the basics. Once you¡¯re able to satisfy the taste of the general masses with ordinary dishes that don¡¯t contain spirit energy, that would show that you¡¯ve improved." This was Bu Fang¡¯s suggestion to Ni Yan, which made Ni Yan ponder for a long while.

    ...

    As the night descended, the snowstorm thatsted for a whole day finally stopped. Only the sound of the whistling wind was left in the cold winter night, driving away the silence.

    In the end, Bu Fang did not choose to teach Ni Yan about the cooking method of spirit energy dishes. Rather, he told her to practice making ordinary dishes everyday and onlye back after she was satisfied with her own work.

    Under the kitchen¡¯s gentle lighting, Bu Fang had carefully started the elixir cuisine¡¯s practice cooking. Since Xiao Yue had only provided a single portion of ingredients, Bu Fang did not dare to rashly start the actual cooking of the elixir cuisine without havingplete confidence. After all, there were times when even he would fail.

    As billows of steam filled the entire kitchen, the rich aroma of the abalone and medicinal fragrance were entangled together.

    The evening passed while he was cooking this elixir cuisine...

    The next day, Bu Fang woke up as usual and started practicing the Big Dipper Carving Technique. Everyday, he wouldplete the training missions arranged by the system. Bu Fang understood clearly that there was no shortcut to sess and he needed to put in more effort than anyone else to be the God of Cooking. Sess was not achievable with words alone.

    The store opened and closed as usual. During the night, it was time for Bu Fang to practice cooking the elixir cuisine again.

    Finally, after practicing like this for the past two days, the actual day had arrived. On this day, Bu Fang was preparing to use the actual ingredients to cook the elixir cuisine that was able to treat mental traumas.

    Within the Xiao manor, Xiao Meng suddenly received an invitation from the third prince, who seemingly wanted to discuss an important matter. With the unstable situation in the imperial city, Xiao Meng did not dare to idle about. He left the Xiao Manor and headed for the third prince¡¯s residence.

    Shortly after Xiao Meng left, Xiao Yue¡ªwho was wearing a bamboo hat with a ck veil while holding a longsword in his hand¡ªappeared within the snowstorm, staring straight at the majestic Xiao manor.

 Chapter 125: You Unfilial Son, Where Do You Think Youre Going!

    Chapter 125: You Unfilial Son, Where Do You Think You¡¯re Going!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Snow was swirling about and falling from the sky, apanied with the rustling winter wind. Deep inside the Xiao manor, between the pavilions, there was a small path leading toward a tranquil location.

    Inside of avish room, candles were lit and the firece was burning, increasing the temperature within the room to a rather warm level. A censer was ced in front of a wooden window that was propped open. The smoke from the censer lingered in the area, filling the entire room with the smell of incense.

    A delicate figure with a fur cloak draped over her shoulders was sitting next to the censer and a zither was ced in front of her. Her wless hands were dexterously moving about on the zither, just like a transcendent elf.

    The melodious sound of the zither drifted out and was pleasing to the ears, like the sound of raindrops falling on lotus leaves, causing its listeners to fall into enchantment.

    There was a faint trace of sorrow on Xiao Yanyu¡¯s wlessly beautiful face. As her beautiful fingers yed the zither, her emotions seemed to have turned into notes and drifted out from the zither. The bangs of her hair spilled over her eyes, covering half of her facial features which was like that of a banished immortal.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s figure walked into the room. He brushed away the snow that umted on him and softly said with a smile, "Elder sister, you¡¯re ying the zither in mother¡¯s room again. Aren¡¯t you worried about disturbing mother?"

    The sound of the zither stopped and was followed by a sigh. "If only it could disturb mother, then I would y the zither every single day."

    Xiao Yanyu gave Xiao Xiaolong a nce and snappily said, "You rascal, isn¡¯t father forcing you to cultivate? Why do you have the time toe over and chat today?"

    "Hehe, father went to look for the third prince, so he let me off today. I¡¯ve been cultivating so much recently that my bones are aching. That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we go and eat at Owner Bu¡¯s ce? It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been there. I am really craving for his dishes," Xiao Xiaolong said.

    Xiao Yanyu rolled her eyes at Xiao Xiaolong. This was probably his real purpose for visiting her. Who said he was a prodigy? He was just a glutton.

    "You¡¯re really... Hmm? Who¡¯s there!" Just when Xiao Yanyu was about to reprimand Xiao Xiaolong, her expression slightly changed and she suddenly looked outside of the window.

    Within the whirlwind of snow outside, a figure was slowly approaching while stepping on the frozen surface of the pond. The ck robe he wore was pping violently in the cold wind and the bamboo hat concealed his face, preventing anyone from seeing his appearance.

    However, when Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong saw this figure, their pupils slightly constricted...

    Xiao Yue stepped into the room, took off his bamboo hat and breathed out a cloud of breath. As he looked at Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong who were staring at him in bewilderment, he suddenly smiled.

    "It¡¯s been a while." Xiao Yue¡¯s hoarse voice rang out.

    However, the reply he got was a surging wave of true energy attack.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s face was filled with rage as she stared at Xiao Yue. Xiao Xiaolong was also vigntly staring at Xiao Yue, not knowing his purpose for suddenly appearing within the Xiao manor.

    "You still dare toe back! You still have the cheek toe back!" Xiao Yanyu shouted.

    The smile on Xiao Yue¡¯s face disappeared and he indifferently gave Xiao Yanyu a nce. As the corners of his mouth widened, the tip of his toes brushed against the ground and as if a burst of wind had just blew past, he appeared next to Xiao Yanyu.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s entire body froze. She felt as if the true energy within her body was being impeded by a terrifying mass of sword energy and waspletely immovable. Her body could not even move a single inch, so she could only vehemently stare at Xiao Yue.

    Xiao Yue smiled in a carefree manner. He stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Yanyu¡¯s head. Thereafter, he slowly walked past her and headed in the direction of the person lying on the bed.

    "What are you trying to do!" A touch of redness emerged on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s fair skin as he blocked Xiao Yue¡¯s path in a huff, preventing him from going any further.

    "Hmm? You mischievous brat, you¡¯ve grown up as well... You even dare to block my way." Xiao Yue broke into a grin.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s pupils constricted and true energy gushed out of his body. The cultivation of a peak level third grade Battle-Maniac was fully disyed. He raised his hands and took a fighting stance...

    Xiao Yue tilted his head and a hint of amusement appeared on his face as he watched Xiao Xiaolong charge toward him. He slowly raised a finger and poked Xiao Xiaolong on his forehead.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s figure that was charging forward was immediately stopped. His eyes widened as his body staggered backward and fell to the ground.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions." Xiao Yue¡¯s hoarse voice slowly resounded inside the room.

    Xiao Yanyu did not believe his words but she was unable to move her body... She was so anxious that she felt like screaming out loud.

    Xiao Yue stopped next to the bed. Smoke was slowly emanating from a censer ced next to the bed. A graceful woman was serenely lying on the bed with her eyes closed.

    The woman had a beautiful face. In a closer look, some resemnce between her and Xiao Yanyu could be seen.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were somewhatplicated as he let out a soft sigh. He took off the heavy and thick cloak from his shoulders and ced it over the woman¡¯s body.

    "You... can¡¯t take mother away!" Xiao Xiaolong struggled to get up from the ground. However, Xiao Yue raised his hand and an invisible force pressed down on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body once more, causing him to fall on his behind. He could only watch with bloodshot eyes as Xiao Yue carried their mother, Ji Ru¡¯Er, away.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s entire body was trembling as she bit her lips tightly. She was filled with rage as she stared at Xiao Yue.

    Xiao Yue was carrying Ji Ru¡¯Er on his back. As he reached the doorway, he turned toward them and said with a smile, "The two of you were so much cuter back then. Don¡¯t worry, I really don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I¡¯ll wake our mother up."

    After he was done speaking, Xiao Yue put on his bamboo hat once more and leapt into the air, disappearing from their view. Only the rustling winter wind blowing in from the doorway was left.

    As the sword energy on her body dissipated with a loud noise, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s body trembled for a moment before she hurriedly moved toward the door. She stared into the snow outside but Xiao Yue¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    Buzz!

    After a while, as a figure approached while stepping on thin air, the falling snow that filled the air seemed to have stopped. Xiao Meng¡¯s face was gloomy as hended in the small yard. When he saw Xiao Xiaolong limply sitting on the ground and Xiao Yanyu on the verge of tears, he suddenly felt an anger rising in his chest him.

    "Father... Mother was taken away!" When Xiao Yanyu saw Xiao Meng, the grievance in her heart immediately spilled out.

    "Xiao Yue!" Anger shed in Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes, but he was feeling even more suspicious. Ji Chengxue invited him over to discuss matters at his manor and Xiao Yue arrived right after Xiao Meng left... There was definitely something strange about this.

    Suddenly turning around, Xiao Meng instantly dashed out of the Xiao manor and rose into the air above. He rapidly scanned the surroundings.

    "Hmm?" Xiao Meng was slightly agitated as he took a step forward and swiftly sped into the distance.

    Xiao Yue was carrying his mother, Ji Ru¡¯Er on his back. His true energy was covering her body to block the swirling snow¡ªso that his mother would not freeze from the cold weather¡ªas he slowly headed in the direction of the alleyway.

    Suddenly, a thunderous sound came from behind him, startling Xiao Yue for a moment. A mass of intense sword energy gushed out from his body and turned into an indistinct longsword, shing behind him.

    Bang...

    As Xiao Yue¡¯s sword energy dissipated with a loud noise, his body trembled for a moment. He increased his pace and dashed toward the alleyway. Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was not far away.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s face was clouded with fury as hended. Watching Xiao Yue who was making a run for it in the distance, he angrily shouted, "You unfilial son, where do you think you¡¯re going!"

    As Xiao Meng¡¯s figure moved, it was if the ground was shrinking as he swiftly closed the distance between them, creating a series of afterimages.

    A dreadful pressure approached Xiao Yue like a surging wave, pushing away the swirling snow in the surroundings.

    As Xiao Yue turned around, his longsword flew out of its sheath and exposed its dazzling edge. He formed a sword-finger gesture with his hand and the sword transformed into four swords, forming a sword array. Xiao Yue made a pushing motion with his hand and the swords flew toward the approaching Xiao Meng.

    This time round, Xiao Meng did not hold back in the slightest. His palm was glimmering as he threw out a palm strike, instantly destroying the sword array.

    Xiao Yue let out a groan. Borrowing the force of this impact, he reached the store¡¯s entrance and burrowed into Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Xiao Meng was already seeing red. He gathered true energy into his palm, nning to st the store away...

    However, the big ck dog lying on the groundzily gave him a nce and let out a snort. With a wave of its exquisite and delicate paws, the true energy gathered on Xiao Meng¡¯s shimmering palm was shattered with a loud bang. Xiao Meng himself felt as if a tremendous force mmed into him, causing him to stumble a few steps backward.

    Xiao Meng felt as if a basin of icy cold water was poured on his head and immediately became clear-headed. Only then did he realize that Xiao Yue had burrowed into Bu Fang¡¯s store.

 Chapter 126: Amethyst Spirit Abalone Soup

    Chapter 126: Amethyst Spirit Abalone Soup

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Xiao Yue brought Ru¡¯Er into Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store? What exactly was this rascal nning to do?

    Seeing that Xiao Yue had burrowed into Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Xiao Meng breathed a sigh of relief. The reason being, since Xiao Yue had chosen to enter the store, he was naturally not going to harm Ji Ru¡¯Er.

    As Xiao Meng recalled the dreadful aura just now that caused his true energy to disperse, his gaze became somewhat grave when he looked at thezy big ck dog lying at the entrance.

    cing both of his hands together, he performed a fist and palm salute toward cky to express his apology for his disrespectful action just now. If someone else was around to witness this scene, their jaws would be dropping to the ground.

    The number one expert of the Light Wind Empire was actually expressing his apology to a big ck dog. This was definitely an eye-opening scene.

    cky gave Xiao Meng a nce before letting out a snort and going back to sleep. At the same time, Xiao Meng breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the pressure surrounding him had suddenly disappeared.

    After giving cky an uneasy nce, Xiao Meng turned and stepped into Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    ...

    From the system¡¯s storage space, Bu Fang took out the two ingredients that Xiao Yue had given him, the Amethyst Heart Orchid and the Sky Spirit Abalone.

    The entire Amethyst Heart Orchid was emanating a clear purple light with a faint trace of burning aura. It was not obvious just from looking but when one¡¯s eyes were closed, one could feel energy radiating from the Amethyst Heart Orchid, as if it was a small sun.

    The Sky Spirit Abalone was slightlyrger than the ck Spirit Abalone and the amount of spirit energy within the Sky Spirit Abalone was much higher as well. After all, it was a fifth grade spirit beast. Its value was naturally not something the ck Spirit Abalone couldpare with.

    Furthermore, the veined patterns on the shell of the Sky Spirit Abalone were much moreplicated than those of the ck Spirit Abalone and its spirit array was clearly of a higher grade.

    Since Bu Fang had already used recement ingredients to practice twice before, he had already memorized the steps to cook the Amethyst Spirit Abalone Soup. In addition, Bu Fang had already made proper adjustments to the true energy culinary method ording to the difference in spirit energy level between the two sets of ingredients.

    After washing the Sky Spirit Abalone, Bu Fang took out a huge ypot which was the only one he had that could contain the entire Sky Spirit Abalone.

    Using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang made a cut on the meat of the Sky Spirit Abalone. After the opening was made, he chopped the other spirit herbs and ced them around the Sky Spirit Abalone. Thereafter, he filled the ypot with spring water from Tian Shan[1] and ced the lid over the ypot before simmering.

    While the ypot was simmering, Bu Fang began to prepare processing the Amethyst Heart Orchid.

    This was an orchid with a blue flower bud. Both its petals and leaves were plump, as if containing an extremely huge amount of energy.

    With the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang cautiously removed the petals and the leaves and ced them separately apart. After making a cut on every petal, thick purple juice flowed out from the openings. The juice had a peculiar characteristic that caused a slight burning sensation on the skin when in close proximity.

    Taking out a jade cup, Bu Fang stored the juice from the petals into the cup and exactly filled it to the brim. The purple liquid was crystal clear and emitted a rich aroma.

    Next, Bu Fang removed the lid of the ypot and the rich aroma of the Sky Spirit Abalone immediately gushed out, causing him to be unable to help but take a deep breath.

    The aroma of the Sky Spirit Abalone did not possess the fishy scent that seafood usually had and was extremely sweet instead. Before even tasting, Bu Fang¡¯s mind was already affected by the sweetness and both his body and mind were already rxed.

    After Bu Fang diced the leaves of the Amethyst Heart Orchid, he added them into the ypot and reced the lid. His expression became serious.

    With one hand ced on the lid of the ypot, the true energy that was naturally circting within his dantian surged to his hand¡ªcausing the surface of his palm to sparkle¡ªand then flowed into the ypot.

    Within Bu Fang¡¯s mind, he could clearly view the scene within the ypot as if it was happening before his eyes.

    The flow of true energy stimted the spirit energy inside the ypot to continuously circte and begin infusing into the Sky Spirit Abalone. The cut made on the Sky Spirit Abalone slightly opened and started forming bubbles. As the bubbles popped, spirit energy was released within ypot.

    As Bu Fang watched this scene, he became relieved and continued to stimte the spirit energy to envelop the Sky Spirit Abalone. Soon, hepleted the first phase of the cooking process.

    Fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Compared to cooking with the recement ingredients, the authentic Sky Spirit Abalone used up much more of his true energy and caused Bu Fang to feel somewhat fatigued.

    Lifting up the lid, the fragrance was stronger than before and there seemed to be faint sparkles of light circting within the ypot. The reason was Bu Fang¡¯s infusion of true energy had activated the spirit array on the shell of the Sky Spirit Abalone.

    As the petals of the Amethyst Heart Orchid were tossed into the ypot, the bubbling soup immediately engulfed the petals. Bu Fang picked up the jade cup, which was somewhat scalding to the touch, and poured its contents into the ypot. The intensity of the aroma wafting from the ypot doubled in an instant.

    As Bu Fang inhaled the fragrance, even he was feeling sofortable that he wanted to moan. This sort offortable feeling was not affecting his body but his mind.

    The sort of magical power produced when two ingredients that could treat mental traumas werebined together was unimaginable.

    After the lid was reced, Bu Fang continued to use the true energy culinary method to simmer the elixir cuisine.

    After reaching this step, this dish of elixir cuisine was basically alreadypleted. As for the extent of sess, it depended on how well Bu Fang could handle true energy culinary in the next phase. However, after spending two days of practice, Bu Fang already had enough confidence toplete this elixir cuisine.

    ...

    As Xiao Meng stepped into the store, the warmth did not dispel the frostiness on his face in the slightest. His expression was still cold as he looked at Xiao Yue, who was sitting on a chair.

    Xiao Yue was holding his chest and slightly out of breath. True energy was circting on his palm as he treated the injuries within his body.

    "What exactly are you nning? Have you not harm Ru¡¯Er enough? What are you trying to do now? Are you really nning tomit matricide for the sake of transcendence?!" Xiao Meng¡¯s voice was cold as the icebergs of Antarctica and every single sentence was filled with anger.

    Xiao Yue let out a chuckle and shook his head. His eyes wereplicated as he looked at Xiao Meng and mildly said, "Father, you know my objective. I came to Owner Bu¡¯s ce today not to harm mother... but to save her."

    "Save her?" Xiao Meng was startled for a moment. Thereafter, his pupils constricted and he asked, "Did you request Owner Bu to cook the elixir cuisine to save Ru¡¯Er?

    "No... The Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup is useless for Ru¡¯Er¡¯s injury. You should know well enough. Your sword strike not only shattered her heart, but also severely injured her mind," Xiao Meng continued as he let out a sigh and shook his head.

    The corners of Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth widened, but he did not reply and turned his head toward the kitchen instead.

    From the darkness of the kitchen, a slender figure walked out with a ypot in his hands. Clouds of steam were rising from the ypot along with a rich fragrance.

    As the fragrance filled the room, everyone within the store subconsciously took a deep breath and immediately felt reinvigorated and energetic.

    Xiao Meng was pleasantly surprised and his eyes were fixated on the ypot. Judging from the smell... the elixir cuisine this time was obviously not the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup!

    Bu Fang looked in surprise at Xiao Meng, who was standing at the doorway, and then continued to walk toward Xiao Yue with the ypot before cing it before him.

    After his hands released the ypot, only then did Bu Fang stop the cirction of true energy and heavily breathed out...

    After cooking this Amethyst Spirit Abalone Soup, Bu Fang was so exhausted that he felt like he was going to copse and the true energy circting within his dantian was almost depleted. He could not help but sigh internally. His cultivation level was indeed too low.

    "Here¡¯s your Amethyst Spirit Abalone Soup, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said to Xiao Yue.

    Thereafter, as he carefully lifted up the lid of the ypot, dazzling beams of light immediately flooded out from within the ypot along with a stormy wave of fragrance.

    ---

    [1] Tian Shan (ÌìÉ½) - This is an actual mountain range in China.

 Chapter 127: The Emperors Posthumous Edict

    Chapter 127: The Emperor¡¯s Posthumous Edict

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The dish was actually glowing!

    Both Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue were dumbfounded and their attention werepletely attracted by the glow and rich fragrance before them. Within the ypot, beams of light appeared to be emerging from a pupa as they filled their field of vision. It was that dazzling and eye-catching.

    The light onlysted for a single breath before vanishing. Steam was rising from the ypot as if the fragrance had be visible.

    Xiao Yue swallowed his saliva. He felt as if the injuries caused by Xiao Meng had all recovered in that moment and he did not feel even the slightest pain. His gazended on the dish contained inside the ypot.

    The Amethyst Spirit Abalone Soup was not a thick soup and was different from the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup. It was not greasy but extremely refreshing instead. The soup was clear and transparent, like spring water from the mountains. Even the Sky Spirit Abalone lying at the bottom of the soup could be clearly seen.

    The Sky Spirit Abalone waspletely cooked. The inner flesh of the abalone was protruding from the cut and was emitting a rich fragrance. The soup did not possess even the slightest impurity, and the Amethyst Heart Orchid hadpletely dissolved into the soup without leaving even a trace of residue.

    It was as if the Amethyst Spirit Abalone Soup was cooked using the Sky Spirit Abalone and spring water from Tian Shan alone.

    Bu Fang took out a small cdon bowl and used a cdon spoon to fill the bowl with soup. The soup was extremely clear. If it was not for its fragrance, they would mistake it for a bowl of boiled water.

    As Xiao Yue epted the bowl of soup from Bu Fang, he recovered from his surprise and set his mother, who was leaning on the chair, upright. Xiao Meng came forward and took over the bowl from Xiao Yue¡¯s hand.

    The calmness andposure on the face of the empire¡¯s number one expert, Xiao Meng, was already long gone. There was only carefulness and uncertainty left.

    With trembling hands, Xiao Meng scooped up a spoonful of soup and slowly fed Ji Ru¡¯Er. His heart was in his mouth as he stared at her pallid face without blinking.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up with intense brightness. He discovered that a shade of rosiness had appeared on Ji Ru¡¯Er¡¯s pallid face after drinking a spoonful of the soup. This was something that had never happened before!

    It was effective! It really was effective!

    Xiao Meng was so excited that he almost spilled the bowl of soup in his hand. He hurriedly calmed himself and continued to feed the soup to Ji Ru¡¯Er.

    Spoon after spoon, he carefully fed her as if he was cherishing his most important treasure.

    Bu Fang gave the two of them a nce before using a chopstick to pick up the Sky Spirit Abalone at the bottom of the ypot, and then grabbed hold of the abalone¡¯s shell. The magic array on the shell was emanating a fluorescent light and was slightly hot to the touch, and the flesh of the abalone was quivering.

    A green wisp of smoke encircled his hand and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. After twirling the kitchen knife in his hand, Bu Fang chopped the meat of the Sky Spirit Abalone into fine pieces.

    "Feed her this. After absorbing the medicinal effects of the Amethyst Heart Orchid and various other spirit herbs along with the catalysis effect caused by the spirit array on the shell, the curative effect of the Sky Spirit Abalone should be much better than just drinking the soup," Bu Fang said as he passed the minced abalone to Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng gave Bu Fang a grateful nce and then fed the minced abalone into Ji Ru¡¯Er¡¯s mouth. Ji Ru¡¯Er had not been responding all this time, but her body suddenly shuddered. Her mouth widened and she gently breathed out a mouthful of air.

    This mouthful of air contained an abundant amount of spirit energy and filled the interior of the store with a rich fragrance.

    Xiao Meng became even more agitated. He excitedly watched as Ji Ru¡¯Er¡¯s long eyshes trembled for a moment and then her eyes slowly opened...

    ...

    As the weather became colder and colder, the snowkes became thicker and thicker. The pavement of the imperial city¡¯s Long Street was covered with snow.

    Two figures were slowly proceeding on the Long Street. Ji Chengxue was wearing a white robe with a fur cloak draped over his shoulders. As he travelled within the swirling snow, a powerfully built man wearing xen clothing with short sleeves was walking beside him. This man had beard growing all over his face and eyes asrge as copper bells.

    As the two slowly walked on, they left a trail of footprints behind them.

    "Your Highness, tomorrow is thete emperor¡¯s funeral, yet Chief Eunuch Lian is summoning all of the princes today. Is he going to proim His Majesty¡¯s posthumous edict?" the sturdy man with a full beard asked in a deep voice.

    Ji Chengxue gave the man a nce and gently replied with a smile, "Perhaps, but no matter what¡¯s written in the edict... those two brothers of mine would definitely have a confrontation."

    The man with a full beard looked at Ji Chengxue and suddenly asked, "Your Highness, don¡¯t you think thete emperor might have appointed you as his sessor in the edict?"

    When Ji Chengxue heard the question, he was suddenly stunned. He stopped walking as well and stood still on the spot. The swirling snow whizzed by and the cold wind rustled.

    "That¡¯s impossible, there¡¯s no reason for him to choose me. After all... I am the son he hated the most," Ji Chengxue mildly replied in a distant voice filled withment.

    Thereafter, Ji Chengxue continued to move on and the man with a full beard silently followed him as they headed toward the majestic Main Hall.

    At the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, King Yu was standing there in high spirits with a purple crown on his head and a belt iid with gemstones around his waist. A middle-aged man was respectfully following behind him with a fawning smile on his face. With a single nce at him, it was apparent that he was someone with a nimble mind.

    This person was the Minister of Finance, Sun Qing, who was in charge of the imperial city¡¯s financial affairs.

    As Ji Chengxue slowly approached from a distance, King Yu gave him a nce and the corners of his mouth widened into a sneer. He turned around before stepping into the Gate of Heavenly Mystery and headed toward the Main Hall.

    The Gate of Heavenly Mystery was extremely vast and the ground of the entire za was covered by ayer of pure white snow. There were two obelisks with images carved upon them towering in the empty za and the top of the obelisks were also covered with snow. As far as the eye could see, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness.

    There were eunuchs here and there at the za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, clearing away the umted snow on the ground. The emperor¡¯s funeral was on the next day and the procession would definitely pass through the za to get the imperial mausoleum. Therefore, this snow was a hindrance.

    At the majestic but somewhat eerie Main Hall, a crowd of people had restlessly gathered there. These people were high-ranking officials of the imperial court and were all respected people within the Light Wind Empire.

    The Minister of the Left was standing there with a grave expression in his court uniform, seemingly resting his slightly closed eyes.

    The Ouyang family, Yang family, Minister of Finance and other high-ranking officials of the imperial court were also standing there in silence, waiting for Chief Eunuch Lian to appear. They knew that day was definitely not an ordinary day.

    After being kept secret for such a long time, the posthumous edict of thete emperor had to be made known in the end and would also determine the eventual ownership of the throne.

    Would it be the crown prince? Or would it be King Yu? The many high-ranking officials present were feeling extremely apprehensive.

    As for the third prince... The high-ranking officials were basically not feeling optimistic about his chances. Thete emperor¡¯s attitude toward the third prince gave them the feeling that Ji Chengxue was disliked and disregarded. Therefore, everyone including Ji Chengxue himself thought that his chance of inheriting the throne was the lowest.

    The three princes were standing within the Main Hall and the dragon throne cast from gold was right before them, on a tform. They only needed to take a single step to stand above everyone else.

    Suddenly, the Main Hall that was filled with whispering moments ago suddenly became quiet. The crowd parted and Lian Fu slowly entered the Main Hall from the outside with deliberate steps while respectfully carrying the imperial edict in his hands. His expression was solemn and dignified, causing the people gathered there to feel a sudden chill.

    After all, he was a seventh grade Battle-Saint and was at a level where any change in his emotions could affect the emotions of the people in his surroundings.

    "Gonggong, is... this father¡¯s posthumous edict?" The crown prince could not help but ask for confirmation as he looked at the imperial edict in Lian Fu¡¯s hands.

    Lian Fu gave the crown prince a nce and solemnly nodded.

    The crown prince was suddenly overjoyed because he felt that his chances of being chosen by his father was the highest. It was not only because he was the crown prince, but also the fact that he was the most highly regarded by his father.

    Lian Fu pinched his thumb and middle finger together and then gently spread open the imperial edict. With the unfurled posthumous edict in his hands, he stood in front of the dragon throne and was ready to start reading the edict out loud.

    Below, everyone was holding their breath as they stared at Lian Fu, who was standing before the dragon throne, and waited for the announcement of the next emperor.

 Chapter 128: Premeditated Ambush

    Chapter 128: Premeditated Ambush

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Lian Fu unfurled the imperial edict and let out a light cough. The sound resounded within the Main Hall, causing everyone present to feel a sudden uneasiness. Everyone was looking at him and the expression on each of their faces was distinctive.

    The crown prince¡¯s face was full of confidence and his eyes were shing with an intense brightness, as if victory was in his grasp. On the other hand, King Yu¡¯s face was filled with indifference as if he was not interested in the posthumous edict in the slightest, while Ji Chengxue¡¯s head was lowered as he yed with his own fingers.

    Zhao Musheng was standing on the spot with his eyes narrowed, and his body was slightly swaying. The elderly Ouyang was pursing his lips and staring at Lian Fu...

    Inside the imperial court, there was a difference in the expression of every single person. However, without any exception, their minds were focused on Lian Fu¡¯s every action and were attentively listening to the posthumous edict Lian Fu was about to read aloud.

    Lian Fu¡¯s high-pitched voice resounded within the Main Hall. The content of the posthumous edict was not long. The beginning of the edict was a recount of Emperor Changfeng¡¯s military aplishments and everyone present knew about them well enough. Their attention was not focused on them but rather on the end of the edict: the sessor chosen by thete emperor and the eventual ownership of the throne.

    Was it the crown prince? Or was it King Yu?

    "The third prince, Chengxue, has an upright moral character and greatly resembles me. He is certainly capable of inheriting my empire. He shall seed my throne and be the next emperor."

    However, when Lian Fu read out the end of the edict, the entire imperial court was so quiet that they would hear a pin dropping. Everyone was stupefied.

    In His Majesty¡¯s edict... the sessor chosen was... the third prince?

    This was as if a bolt out of the blue had suddenly struck the Main Hall, causing everyone present to be somewhat dumbfounded.

    The expression on the crown prince¡¯s facepletely froze and his eyes were wide from shock. His face was filled with incredulity and his mouth was slightly opened, seemingly suspecting whether he had heard wrongly.

    King Yu was bewildered as well. He turned his head and looked toward Ji Chengxue, who was standing beside him. Incredulity was swirling deep inside his eyes.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s squinted eyes were opened. The elderly Ouyang almost pulled his beard off. The fawning smile on the Minister of Finance¡¯s face stiffened and he almost bit his own tongue...

    This was a result that no one had expected. No one could imagine that a prince who had always been sent on expeditions outside of the border by thete emperor and had always been disregarded and even disliked would actually be chosen as the sessor.

    "Hahaha!"

    Just when the Main Hall was silent as a grave, a burst ofughter suddenly rang out. The man with a full beard standing next to Ji Chengxue could not help but burst out withughter.

    "What happened to your arrogance from before? Now, all of you know who has thestugh. Look at that stupefied expression on King Yu¡¯s face... Where did his cockiness from before go?" the man with a full beard thought.

    He was really delighted as he looked at the constipated expressions on the faces of the crown prince and King Yu. He could not help but burst out withughter. Previously, while they were outside of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, he was really irritated by King Yu¡¯s disdainful gaze.

    Ji Chengxue was slightly astonished as well. Thereafter, the corners of his mouth curled up as he patted the shoulder of the man with a full beard and softly said, "Stop that, we¡¯re still in the Main Hall."

    The man with a full beard stoppedughing but the smile on his face could not be wiped away no matter what he did.

    Even though Lian Fu was the one who read the posthumous edict aloud, he did not know the contents beforehand. It was only truly made known at that moment, and even he was extremely bewildered. He thought, "I didn¡¯t expect... His Majesty to choose the third prince in the end."

    Next, Ji Chengxue adjusted his clothes and solemnly went forward to ept the posthumous edict with a respectful expression.

    The crown prince furiously snorted and left in a huff with an ashen face.

    King Yu gave Ji Chengxue a meaningful nce as well and expressionlessly left.

    It was an oue that nobody expected, causing everyone to be still unable to recover from their surprise. On the imperial court, all of the high-ranking officials were in a somewhat mncholic mood. They had already chosen a side but the chosen sessor was not who they chose.

    Zhao Musheng had already left. Before leaving, he gave Ji Chengxue a long and hard look. That look was filled with deep meaning.

    ...

    After walking out of the Main Hall and passing through the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the same two figures were walking within the swirling snow. Ji Chengxue was somewhat silent for a moment. His mood was alreadypletely different from when they came.

    The man with a full beard wasughing with a wide grin on his face and was in high spirits. He was feeling happy for the third prince.

    There were very little pedestrians on the entire Long Street. The swirling snow whizzed by and the cold wind rustled.

    Clink, clink, clink. Clink, clink, clink.

    The clear and melodious sound of bells rang out, echoing within the Long Street. Ji Chengxue and the man with a full beard stopped walking and stood on the spot.

    In front of them, five beautiful women whose voluptuous bodies were wrapped in a transparent gauze attire leisurely walked in their direction. Bells were worn around their fair and delicate ankles. As they walked, the bells would produce tinkling sounds. The sound seemed to possess some sort of magical power that aroused the hearts of its listeners.

    The man with a full beard stepped forward and stood in front of Ji Chengxue while angrily ring at them. He took a deep breath and then angrily shouted, "You demonesses from the Joyous Union Sect, get out of our way!"

    His voice was like the sound of thunder. It seemed to have turned into an invisible sound wave that crushed the snow that was swirling around them and even overshadowed the sound of the tinkling bells.

    Wei Xiangsi and her fourpanions behind her all stopped walking. As their bodies swayed, pink true energy gushed out from their bodies and turned into a stream of true energy ribbon that floated around them.

    "King Yu, that dog! How dare he conspire with the sects to assassinate the sessor chosen by thete emperor! Is he nning to revolt!" the man with a full beard angrily roared.

    Behind Ji Chengxue and the man with a full beard, the sound of footsteps lightly rang out. Hun Qianyun appeared in a ck robe with spirit fire pulsating in his eye sockets.

    "If Your Highness had not be the sessor, King Yu might really not have dispatched us. If you have to me something, me your identity as the sessor." Hun Qianyun¡¯s hoarse voice rang out and then a surging wave of true energy gushed out of his body and rushed toward Ji Chengxue.

    "Kekeke! We¡¯re finally going to do something! I¡¯ve been bored to death!" The Bone King¡¯sughter rang out as he climbed out, appearing on the wall of a building nearby like a gecko.

    This was a desperate situation for Ji Chengxue. From the fact that experts from the three great sects of the Heterodox Path that were conspiring with King Yu had brazenly set up an ambush in the middle of the imperial city¡¯s Long Street, King Yu was already nning to go out on a limb...

    These three parties were not there to chat with Ji Chengxue and were truly intending to kill him. The sharp killing intent swept along with the cold wind was causing goosebumps to rise all over Ji Chengxue¡¯s body.

    This was a premeditated ambush that targeted him.

    The man with a full beard startedughing as his eye became asrge as bells and the terrifying aura of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor burst forth from his body.

    "You bunch of reckless fools, since you¡¯re seeking your own death, I will fulfill all of your wishes! Your Highness, hurry up and go!"

    With a shout, his xen shirt was suddenly torn into pieces and his muscles rapidly expanded. His entire body suddenly grew taller and he turned into a giant. The true energy circting within him was boiling hot and any snowkes thatnded on his skin instantly melted.

    His foot suddenly stamped the ground. The umted snow on the ground broke into pieces and the tiles fractured and caved in as well. The man with a full beard turned into a blurry figure as he vigorously charged toward Wei Xiangsi and herpanions who were blocking the way.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression was solemn as the tip of his toes brushed against the ground and he swiftly followed behind the man with a full beard.

    A punch like the angry bellow of a bull was thrown out, creating a terrifying gale that carried true energy. It directly crushed the stream of true energy that surrounded Wei Xiangsi and herpanions and a tremendous force immediately smashed into the five women, triggering girlish squeals.

    Thereafter, the man with a full beard turned around with veins bulging all over his body and said, "Your Highness, I¡¯ll cover you! Hurry up and go!"

    Ji Chengxue begin to frown as he gave the man with a full beard a nce and made up his mind in the end. He clenched his teeth before turning around and dashing away.

    Hun Qianyun and the others hurriedly dashed forward, wanting to deal with Ji Chengxue. However, the man with a full beard took a step sideways and heavily stamped the ground, seemingly causing the entire ground to shake. He smashed his fists together and overbearingly roared, "Damn, you bunch of good for nothings! If you want to kill His Highness, you¡¯ll have to step over my body first!"

    Hun Qianyun and the others were furious and immediately attacked him. Surging waves of true energy immediately flew toward the man with a full beard. Within an instant, he waspletely drowned by waves of terrifying true energy.

    ...

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s running strides slowed down. In the end, hepletely stopped and stood still on the spot. It was not because he did not want to go forward but because a figure was standing there with his hands behind his back, not far away from him.

    King Yu slowly turned around and serenely looked toward Ji Chengxue.

    "I really didn¡¯t anticipate that... father would actually choose you in the end," Ji Chengyu mildy said. His voice was very serene. However, it was this serenity that caused all of the pores on Ji Chengxue¡¯s body to shrink and made him feel an unprecedented danger.

 Chapter 129: The Future Emperor Is About to Die

    Chapter 129: The Future Emperor Is About to Die

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    As the aura emanating from King Yu continuously rose, his jet-ck hair fluttered on its own. Surging waves of true energy was encircling his body and causing the falling snow to be easily dispersed.

    The pores on Ji Chengxue¡¯s body all widened as he faced the intimidating aura emanating from King Yu. As a fifth grade Battle-King, he was somewhat helpless when facing King Yu who was already a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    "Do you want to kill me?" Ji Chengxue calmly asked.

    King Yu¡¯s gaze was cold and emotionless. There was not even the slightest change in his emotion as he expressionlessly looked at Ji Chengxue and said, "I¡¯ve already reminded you before. I told you not to participate in this mess, otherwise you would pay a price that you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear...

    "It¡¯s your own fault for not listening."

    Ji Chengxue broke into a grin and took off his heavy cloak. A hint of malice appeared on his face that had always been gentle as well. This malice caused him to appear somewhat sinister.

    "Ever since we were young, you¡¯ve always been acting high and mighty. You¡¯ve always felt as if you¡¯re superior than others, right? If you want a fight, then I¡¯ll give you one. In any case, we¡¯re bound to have a fight sooner orter," Ji Chengxue said with a sneer.

    True energy started to float around his body as well as he heavily stamped the ground with his foot, dispersing the snow that had umted on the ground.

    "Among the three of us, my cultivation level is the highest. How are you going to fight against me?" King Yu broke into a smile and his body instantly charged forward.

    Bang bang bang!

    As the figures of the two interweaved in a chaotic fight, their shes resulted in waves of true energy flooding out and affecting the surroundings. Within this freezing cold environment, they were actually having a passionate battle.

    However, Ji Chengxue was only a fifth grade Battle-King and there was still a difference in hisbat abilitiespared to King Yu in the end. A mouthful of boiling bright red blood sprayed into the air as Ji Chengxue¡¯s figure continuously backed away and fiercely smashed into a wall, causing the entire wall to copse.

    King Yu coldly smiled as he gathered true energy onto his palm and said, "Goodbye, my brother."

    King Yu¡¯s gaze was emotionless as he pushed his palm forward in the direction of Ji Chengxue who was lying within the debris. If this attack seeded, King Yu was confident that Ji Chengxue would be dead without a doubt.

    Ji Chengxue was staring at King Yu as a bitter smile appeared on his lips. Even though the saying goes that the royalty have no rtives, he never expected King Yu to be this ruthless.

    However, just as King Yu was about to kill Ji Chengxue with the palm strike, an intimidating aura suddenly appeared and caused King Yu¡¯s entire body to stiffen. Due to the aura, the true energy gathered in his palm dissipated as well.

    A figure approached them while stepping on thin air and stopped between King Yu and Ji Chengxue.

    "Xiao Meng?! Are you nning to intervene?" King Yu¡¯s pupils constricted and his eyes were filled with incredulity as he stared at the interloper.

    "Didn¡¯t Xiao Meng say that he wouldn¡¯t support any of the princes? Why did he appear at this very moment to save Ji Chengxue?" King Yu thought while feeling somewhat furious. He knew ever since Xiao Meng appeared that he would not be able to kill Ji Chengxue.

    "I am only participating on a personal basis today." Xiao Meng indifferently gave King Yu a nce and said, "After all... I am his brother-inw."

    "You..." King Yu was furious. He thought, "What is this lousy excuse! If you want to rescue Ji Chengxue, then just say it! What¡¯s the point of ying a family love card!"

    "Chengxue, leave now. I want to have a nice and long chat with King Yu," Xiao Meng said.

    Ji Chengxue got up from the ground and gave Xiao Meng a long and hard look as he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He did not understand why Xiao Meng would appear at this moment.

    "Don¡¯t worry, your sister is recovering well," Xiao Meng softly said with his back facing Ji Chengxue.

    Ji Chengxue was slightly startled and then an ecstatic expression suddenly appeared on his face. Even the injuries on his body were feeling not as painful as before.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s words revealed a certain information, that his elder sister had awakened from hera. This might have been the reason why Xiao Meng chose to intervene.

    Ji Chengxue was overjoyed as he let out augh. He turned around before dashing away and left this ce.

    King Yu took a step forward and was unable to ept his defeat as he watched Ji Chengxue¡¯s departure. However, as he moved, Xiao Meng¡¯s gazended on him and a heavy aura pressed down upon him, causing his heart to sink.

    ...

    "Elder sister has awakened... that¡¯s great! Looks like the ingredients that Xiao Yue gave to Owner Bu has been sessfully turned into an elixir cuisine. As expected of Owner Bu, how formidable!" Ji Chengxue thought. He was holding his chest in pain but feeling extremely delighted.

    The person that he was most concerned about was hisatose elder sister. After finding out about Ji Ru¡¯Er¡¯s n, he was even more looking forward to her awakening.

    Now that his elder sister had awakened, Ji Chengxue was so happy that he did not even know what to say.

    Suddenly, Ji Chengxue was startled. He looked up and saw that the entire sky was filled with swirling snow but not a single snowke was falling. It was as if there was a ss cloche around him that was isting him from the snow.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Ji Chengxue thought as he suddenly felt an ominous feeling. As his gaze slowly lowered, he discovered that there was actually a figure slowly approaching from afar.

    Golden rays of light that felt harmonious and warm circted around Zhao Musheng with every step he took. Each ray of light was as dazzling as a golden lotus blooming.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He felt as if his heart was being tightly grasped by an invisible hand and he could not even breathe.

    The soft chant of a sutra was resounding in his ears and his field of vision was filled with bright rays of light, as if Buddhist aura was bathing and enveloping Ji Chengxue.

    "Zhao Musheng!" Ji Chengxue suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and the metallic taste of blood spread in his mouth. The pain caused him to sober up and see clearly the appearance of the person that was slowly approaching.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s amiable-looking face was filled with harmony like a Buddha. A smile was on his lips as he serenely looked at Ji Chengxue.

    "Did the crown prince send you here to kill me?" Ji Chengxue eerily asked.

    Zhao Musheng was someone belonging on the side of the crown prince and yet he appeared here at this very moment. The only exnation was that the crown prince had the same objective as King Yu.

    A single posthumous edict triggered killing intent from both of his biological brothers. Ji Chengxue felt a surge of anger rise from the bottom of his heart and almost rush out from the top of his head.

    Zhao Musheng shook his head and his gaze was still serene as he said, "His Majesty was very intelligent and kept a close eye on me. I thought His Majesty would chose King Yu but you were chosen instead. Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t matter who is chosen... The one who will ascend the throne in the end can only be the crown prince."

    "You really are loyal! You¡¯re cultivating with methods from the Mahayana Ind and yet you¡¯re worrying for the empire, don¡¯t you feel tired?" Ji Chengxue asked with a sneer.

    Zhao Musheng indifferently looked at the sneering Ji Chengxue. He slowly raised his hand and true energy immediately gushed out, forming a golden Buddha statue that emanated a gentle aura in front of him.

    Zhao Musheng gently formed a mudra with his hand and then pushed his hand forward. That golden Buddha statue suddenly flew into the sky before slowly descending and enveloped Ji Chengxue.

    "Loyalty? If he was ambitious like King Yu, I wouldn¡¯t be helping him. I am supporting him exactly because he¡¯s weak. Do you... understand?" Zhao Musheng said with a smile.

    "I only need an obedient puppet..."

    Plop!

    After Ji Chengxue heard those words, his body that was enveloped within the Buddha statue suddenly shuddered. He copsed onto the ground with blood leaking out from his nostrils and mouth and was at death¡¯s doorstep.

    Zhao Musheng slowly walked toward Ji Chengxue while letting out a sigh filled withpassion.

    Suddenly, a feminine shout came from the sky above, and a jade talisman that was radiating bright rays of light came crashing down toward Zhao Musheng.

    Buzz!

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s pupils constricted as he formed a mudra before deftly pushing his hand out and blocked the jade talisman. The jade talisman vibrated for a moment and then released bright shes of light, forming a simplistic magic array. A dreadful amount of true energy burst out from the magic array and forced Zhao Musheng to take several steps backward.

    "The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s... Divination Spirit¡¯s Array!" Zhao Musheng muttered as his eyes narrowed.

    A figure wrapped within a loose robended next to Ji Chengxue. With a wave of her fair and slender hand, cracks immediately appeared all over the Buddha statue before shattering it to pieces. Thereafter, she picked up Ji Chengxue with one hand.

    "Old man, it¡¯s not good to be so ruthless..." After she finished speaking, Ni Yan gave Zhao Musheng a smile before her figure shot out and disappeared.

    ...

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Bu Fang was curled up on his chair and lightly sipping from a cup of hot water in his hand. Suddenly, a figure dashed into the store. Ni Yan appeared in front of him and at the same time, threw a bloodied figure onto the floor.

    "Owner Bu, this fellow is the future emperor of the Light Wind Empire. However, he¡¯s about to die, hurry up and save him."

 Chapter 130: Ive Always Been Too Softhearted

    Chapter 130: I¡¯ve Always Been Too Softhearted

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "What in the world?" Bu Fang thought as he suspiciously gave Ni Yan a nce and then his gazended on the figure lying on the ground, who was at death¡¯s doorstep. He could not help but be surprised. "Isn¡¯t this Ji Chengxue? Why is he in such a miserable state?"

    After cing the cup on a table, Bu Fang helped Ji Chengxue up and Ouyang Xiaoyi hurriedly ran over to help as well. They moved Ji Chengxue onto a chair so that he couldfortably lie down.

    "What happened?" After performing all of these actions, only then did Bu Fang expressionlessly look toward Ni Yan who was standing at the doorway with a frown.

    "What else could have happened? This fellow was ambushed. He was lucky that I was there, otherwise he would already be long dead," Ni Yan said as she gave Ji Chengxue a nce and sympathetically shook her head.

    "King Yu brought his little partners from the sects to surround Ji Chengxue, but Ji Chengxue¡¯s subordinate protected him and allowed him to escape. As a result, he ran into King Yu and was almost beaten to death. Luckily for him, Xiao Meng¡¯s appearance saved him. In the end, he was unlucky enough to run into Zhao Musheng..." Ni Yan briefly narrated Ji Chengxue¡¯s ordeal.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought, "This Ji Chengxue truly is unlucky. What exactly did he do to incur so much resentment that they want to kill him so much?"

    "Just what sort of outrageous deed did hemit?" Bu Fang asked once more as he gave Ji Chengxue a nce, noticing he was bleeding from all of his facial orifices.

    At that moment, Ni Yan¡¯s expression became strange as well, seemingly wanting tough but being unable to do so. She said, "He didn¡¯t do any outrageous deeds. He only snatched the throne from both of his elder brothers that¡¯s all. The emperor¡¯s posthumous edict had just pronounced him as the sessor. Therefore, he¡¯s going to be the future emperor of the Light Wind Empire... Of course, the precondition is that he has to survive first."

    Bu Fang understood the situation in a sh. When Ji Chengxue, who was originally the least regarded among his brothers, unexpectedly became the sessor to the throne, those brothers of his were naturally infuriated from the embarrassment. Without possessing the corresponding strength, he obtained something he should not have. This was the so-called, "Wealth leads to disaster".

    "Then why did you bring him here? This is a restaurant, not a hospital," Bu Fang seriously asked as he expressionlessly looked at Ni Yan.

    Ni Yan¡¯s slightly narrowed and seemingly turned into adorable crescent moons. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she said, "If I send him to a hospital with his injuries, he¡¯ll be dead for sure. After getting hit by a secret technique from the Mahayama Ind, even a divine doctor would have difficulty in saving him."

    "Don¡¯t count on saving him with an elixir cuisine. The two types of elixir cuisine that I can cook won¡¯t be able to treat his injuries," Bu Fang replied.

    Ni Yan attentively stared at Bu Fang as her rosy tongue ran over her delicate lips and she said, "Since the elixir cuisine wouldn¡¯t work... Don¡¯t you have a spirit herb? Using a seventh grade spirit herb like the Phoenix Blood Herb to treat this sort of injuries should be more than enough.

    "Actually, a single section should be enough," Ni Yan said.

    Bu Fang broke into a grin. As he had expected, this woman was aiming for his Phoenix Blood Herb. Aftering in contact with the blood of the Ancient Phoenix, the seventh grade spirit herb Phoenix Blood Herb possessed exceptional restorative effects and was indeed the best choice for saving Ji Chengxue at that moment.

    However, Bu Fang was feeling somewhat hesitant. His original intention for holding onto the Phoenix Blood Herb was for the sake of brewing a wine that could surpass the "Dragon¡¯s Breath". After all, a seventh grade spirit herb was not so easy to find.

    "Isn¡¯t your objective to obtain the Phoenix Blood Herb? If I were to use the Phoenix Blood Herb to save him, wouldn¡¯t you need it anymore?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked.

    Ni Yan gave him a bright smile as she pointed at Ji Chengxue and said, "It¡¯s rare for me to be able to get away from the sect, so how could my objective be just to obtain the Phoenix Blood Herb? Just use it to save him, I won¡¯t feel anguished about it. There¡¯s still quite an amount of seventh grade spirit herbs back at our sect."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly thought, "You won¡¯t feel anguished... but I would."

    Bu Fang could not be bothered to say anything else to this woman. His gazended on Ji Chengxue who was at death¡¯s doorstep. As he looked at this handsome man who was usually gentle and refined but was now on the verge of death, he could not help but let out a sigh.

    "I¡¯ve always been too softhearted," Bu Fang thought with a sigh.

    Thereafter, he had Ouyang Xiaoyi look after Ji Chengxue while he headed toward the kitchen. In the end, he could not just watch as someone died in front of him. Even if he was the type of person who disregarded human life, he still had to help as Ji Chengxue was his longtime customer.

    He took out the Phoenix Blood Herb from the cupboard. The exquisite and beautiful Phoenix Blood Herb was brownish-red like it was carved from a Carnelian stone. Due to the preservation functionality of the system¡¯s cupboard, it was still lush and filled with spirit energy.

    As Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, the fragrance of the Phoenix Blood Herb instantly spread out and the temperature within the store suddenly rose by quite a lot.

    When Ni Yan saw the Phoenix Blood Herb in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, her pretty eyes suddenly lit up. It was a seventh spirit herb after all. Despite what she said earlier, even the Celestial Arcanum Sect did not have that many of them in their inventory.

    On the tiny little Phoenix Blood Herb, the vibrant fire on its surface was like a phoenix that wished to ascend into the sky. Within the herb, there was an abundant amount of vitality as well as a dreadful destruction energy.

    "Feed him with half of the Phoenix Blood Herb is enough. As for whether or not he will survive, it¡¯ll depend on his own fortune," Ni Yan reminded. The Phoenix Blood Herb was a seventh grade spirit herb with astonishing curative effects after all. If Ji Chengxue ate the entire herb in his current state, he would not only be unable to recover but would probably immediately explode from the destruction energy contained within the herb.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly gave her a nce and nodded. A green wisp of smoke encircled his hand and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. Without any hesitation, he used the knife on the Phoenix Blood Herb.

    The cut was extremely smooth and there was not even the slightest drop in the medicinal strength of the Phoenix Blood Herb...

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up brightly. As she stared at the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, a violent storm was raging in her heart.

    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife turned back into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated. Bu Fang walked toward Ji Chengxue and pried open his mouth. As he channeled true energy to his palm, a few droplets of juice that had a thick smell of blood immediately dripped down from the Phoenix Blood Herb.

    The juice continued to drip until the portion of the Phoenix Blood Herb in Bu Fang¡¯s hand finallypletely dissolved into blood and fell into Ji Chengxue¡¯s mouth.

    "This should be fine, right? Hmm... There¡¯s still half of the herb left. However, I can¡¯t use it as the main ingredient anymore. Looks like I¡¯ll have to find another spirit herb that can be used to brew wine," Bu Fang muttered to himself as he stored the remaining half of the Phoenix Blood Herb into the system¡¯s storage space.

    As Bu Fang turned around to face Ni Yan, he discovered thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with slight envy as she stared at his wrist.

    "You actually possess a semi-divine tool..."

    "Semi-divine tool?" Bu Fang was somewhat puzzled.

    Ni Yan looked away with a strange feeling on her mind as she smacked her lips. Semi-divine tools were extremely rare in the Hidden Dragon Continent... Even though the Celestial Arcanum Sect collected information on everything in the world, they did not possess any information on Bu Fang¡¯s semi-divine tool.

    If the kitchen knife had not turned into a wisp of green smoke and assimted into the image on Bu Fang¡¯s wrist, Ni Yan would really be uncertain about whether that kitchen knife was a semi-divine tool or not.

    "Nheless... A semi-divine tool that¡¯s a kitchen knife?" Ni Yan¡¯s expression became even weirder as she thought, "Just which ursed tool-making master with too much time on his hands spent valuable materials to make this?"

    "Ah!"

    Just when Ni Yan and Bu Fang were both deep in thought, Ji Chengxue, who had consumed half of the Phoenix Blood Herb, suddenly let out a scream and his eyes instantly turned bloodshot as if the fire of a phoenix was zing underneath his corneas.

    The process of rising from the ashes had begun. Whether or not Ji Chengxue would be able to survive would depend on his own willpower.

    Bu Fang let out a yawn. After taking a look at the sky, he turned around and drove Ni Yan out. Ouyang Xiaoyi bid her farewell with Bu Fang as well. Thereafter, he ced the door boards back in ce and ended the business for the day.

    Ji Chengxue continued to incessantly wail and howl in pain inside the store. That sort of heart gouging pain... Bu Fang could not understand.

    Therefore, Bu Fang went into the kitchen and practiced making some dishes for a while. After he practiced his cutting and carving techniques and brewed arge vat of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, he went upstairs and washed up before going to bed.

    It was especially important for him to maintain his sleep. The room¡¯s soundproofing was pretty good and he was unable to hear Ji Chengxue¡¯s screams. At least, Bu Fang fell soundly asleep after a short while.

 Chapter 131: The Emperors Funeral

    Chapter 131: The Emperor¡¯s Funeral

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The next morning, the sun had just risen when the melodious sound of a bugle horn came from within the imperial pce and was soon followed by the dull and somewhat sorrowful ringing of a bell.

    It was as if the slumbering imperial city had woken up at that moment. The lights of each and every household all lit up and many citizens walked out of their houses wearing thickyers of cotton overcoats. While exhaling clouds of white breath, they headed toward the Gate of Heavenly Mystery with their shoulders hunched up and heads tucked in.

    On this march toward the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the citizens were silent and the mood among them was sorrowful.

    They werementing the ruthlessness of time and mourning the atrophy of life. The regretful demise of a mighty leader was a tremendous loss to the entire Light Wind Empire.

    The citizens¡¯ reverence toward Emperor Changfeng were from the bottom of their hearts because having an emperor who made great efforts to govern the empire was a blessing to them. They were grateful for the period of prosperity brought by the emperor that allowed them to have a peaceful life.

    That was the day of Emperor Changfeng¡¯s funeral, so the citizens of the imperial city woke up early in the morning to send him off. There were also many people from outside the imperial city who rushed over just to see the emperor for thest time.

    As the sorrowful ringing of the bell created a mncholy mood, more and more people started to gather outside the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. With the soldiers standing guard at the entrance of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, no one was able to enter. However, the people gathered there did not care. They only needed to wait at the entrance for the coffin carrying the body of Emperor Changfeng toe out.

    Within the za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the diligent eunuchs had already cleared a wide path on the ground filled with umted snow, for the funeral procession to smoothly travel on.

    The crown prince was wearing a mourning garment and was looking toward the Main Hall with a sorrowful expression on his face. There were many civil and military officials standing behind him. They were all wearing white upper garments over their solemn attires to represent their mourning of Emperor Changfeng¡¯s demise.

    With a solemn expression, King Yu was wearing a mourning garment like the crown prince. Civil and military officials were standing behind him as well, but there were also experts from the sects who were disguising themselves as pce guards. Even they were expressing their respect toward Emperor Changfeng because he was someone who inspired fear in their hearts.

    The two groups solemnly stood apart as a group of court musicians wearing mourning garments slowly marched out from the Main Hall while ying a mncholic symphony.

    Xiao Meng was wearing a white upper garment over his military attire as he solemnly supported his delicate wife, Ji Ru¡¯Er.

    Ji Ru¡¯Er had an extremelyplicated expression on her face as tears welled up in her eyes. After falling into a deep sleep for three years, she woke up only to find that her father had passed away.

    Nevertheless, Ji Ru¡¯Er was looking around her surroundings. She was looking for Ji Chengxue¡¯s figure but she soon realized that Ji Chengxue was not within the spacious za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery...

    "Where¡¯s Chengxue? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?" Ji Ru¡¯Er used her frail voice to ask Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng was filled with suspicion as well. Ji Chengxue should have sessfully gotten out of danger the day before. How could he not appear on such an important day?

    As the sessor named in the posthumous edict, Ji Chengxue should be behaving even more zealous!

    "Could something have happened?" Xiao Meng thought as his eyes shed with uncertainty. However, he still forced out a smile and said, "It¡¯s fine, Chengxue might have been dyed by an important matter. He¡¯lle soon enough. After all... he¡¯s the sessor to the throne."

    Even though Ji Ru¡¯Er was still feeling somewhat uneasy, Xiao Meng¡¯s gentle smile influenced her and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up as she nodded.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were standing behind them and were feeling extremely happy as they watched the loving affection between their parents.

    Xiao Yanyu was looking around but she was unable to find that familiar figure... ording to her father¡¯s narration, the one who woke up their mother was their elder brother, Xiao Yue.

    Furthermore, their mother had already revealed the truth of the entire matter to Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong. Their resentment toward Xiao Yue was already long gone and had all turned into guilt.

    As the court musicians marched out from the Main Hall, Lian Fu, wearing a white mourning garment, slowly walked out after them with a haggard face and his hair hanging loosely.

    Lian Fu looked extremely exhausted. His eyebags were drooping and his eyes were bloodshot. The aura emanating from his body was also somewhat unstable.

    However, no one minded. Perhaps he was exceedingly depressed.

    Afterall, Lian Fu had a close rtionship with Emperor Changfeng.

    "Where¡¯s the third prince?" Lian Fu asked with a high-pitched voice as he lightly waved his horsetail whisk.

    Yet, no one replied him. Instead, the crown prince and King Yu both stepped forward at the same time and performed a fist and palm salute toward Lian Fu.

    Lian Fu gave the two of them a meaningful nce and then began carrying out some pre-burial ceremonies. These strict and solemn ceremonies were passed down throughout the generations of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial family. Every single prince must follow them.

    "Next, would the sessor of the throne receive the coffin," Lian said as he waved his horsetail whisk once more.

    However, after those words were spoken, the civil and military officials down below began whispering to each other.

    The corners of Zhao Musheng¡¯s mouth curled up as he stood there in a calm and collected manner.

    King Yu and the crown prince stepped forward once more. King Yu opened his mouth and said, "Chief Eunuch Lian, we can¡¯t miss the auspicious timing[1]. Just let me be the one to receive the coffin."

    "Why should you be the one to do it? If anyone is going to receive the coffin... it should be me," the crown prince said as he gave King Yu a cold nce.

    The tension between the two became intense once more.

    Lian Fu let out a soft sigh. The two princes were simply being too obvious with their attitude. From the fact that the third prince was not around, chances were high that he suffered a mishap. Otherwise, King Yu and the crown prince would not have stepped forward in such a sincere manner and fought over the chance to receive the coffin.

    However, in this situation, one person must go forward and receive the coffin. Lian Fu was feeling somewhat troubled as well.

    "Chief Eunuch Lian, you should make the decision... Father trusted you the most when he was still around," King Yu said as his gazended on Lian Fu.

    "Your Highnesses, please be careful with your words. Receiving the coffin is too important to be casually decided. Let¡¯s wait a while more. If the third prince still haven¡¯t arrived by then, Your Highnesses will receive the coffin together," Lian Fu said.

    King Yu stared nkly for a moment and then let out a chuckle. Ji Chengxue was definitely not going toe. There was no point in waiting, it was only a waste of time. Even though that was what King Yu was thinking, he still had to put up a show.

    The crown prince was thinking the same way as well. The two of them looked each other in the eye and then looked away.

    As time passed, the civil and military officials below were soon getting impatient and their whispers could be heard from time to time.

    Lian Fu gave them a nce before looking away and sighing in his mind.

    "Chief Eunuch Lian, third brother still hasn¡¯t arrived. This is a great disrespect toward father. How could such a person seed the throne? The important task of receiving the coffin should be left to me," the crown prince said as he opened his mouth once more.

    Not to be outdone, King Yu argued back as well.

    However, while they were still arguing, the corners of Lian Fu¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up as he looked into the distance. At the entrance of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, there were two figures slowly approaching.

    "My dearest elder brothers, I am truly sorry for worrying the two of you. The task of receiving the coffin should still be left to me. After all... I am the true sessor to the throne."

    A cold voice came from afar and suddenly resounded within the ears of the crown prince and King Yu like the sound of thunder, giving them an incredulous feeling.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s pupils constricted. He was feeling somewhat puzzled as he stared closely at Ji Chengxue.

    Xiao Yue was following behind Ji Chengxue with a solemn expression. They were both wearing mourning garments as they walked step by step toward the Main Hall.

    Soon, Ji Chengxue arrived before Lian Fu. He gently nodded toward Lian Fu and then looked toward the crown prince and King Yu.

    "I am not dead yet... Are the two of you feeling surprised?"

    ...

    [1] auspicious timing (Ê±³½) - Ê±³½ (Sh¨ªch¨¦n) literally means time/hour of a day. However, when "time" is mentioned in such an asion, people are usually referring to the "auspicious timing". When ites to important asions like one¡¯s wedding or burial, a person¡¯s eight characters are used to determine the "auspicious date"(¼ªÈÕ), which also includes the hour.

 Chapter 132: The Sects Are Trying to Create Trouble

    Chapter 132: The Sects Are Trying to Create Trouble

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    When Bu Fang got up from bed and arrived in the kitchen, Ji Chengxue had already left. After swallowing half of the Phoenix Blood Herb, he managed to ovee death and survived. Bu Fang was d that the herb was not wasted.

    The melodious ringing of a bell with a touch of sorrow and mncholy came through the window. That was when Bu Fang remembered that today seemed to be the day of the old emperor¡¯s funeral.

    After hesitating for a moment, Bu Fang finally decided to head toward the Gate of Heavenly Mystery to have a look. After all, he had a pretty good impression of the old emperor. He was not only a good emperor but also a gluttonous one.

    After deep-frying two Oyster Pancakes for breakfast, Bu Fang put on a fur overcoat and walked out of the store. He hung a sign on one of the boards at the door and then headed toward the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    Heavy snow was still falling from the sky in a graceful manner, like a beautiful painting.

    Bu Fang took out a steaming Oyster Pancake and blew on it before taking a bite. As his teeth broke through its crispy crust, a rich fragrance spread into the surroundings and made him feel even hungrier.

    Bu Fang ate the Oyster Pancake as he walked along and soon reached the entrance of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. A long queue had already formed and many of the citizens were standing on tiptoes, hoping to catch a glimpse of the scene inside the za.

    Bu Fang was not in a rush at all, so he joined the back of the queue. As he took a bite of the Oyster Pancake, the delicious smell was spreading into the surroundings and caused some of the citizens to focus on him.

    "What is this smell... It¡¯s simply too fragrant!"

    The gaze of the citizens were filled with yearning as they stared at the Oyster Pancake in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Many of them were subconsciously attempting to lick the fragrance as their tongues ran over their lips. However, they only tasted the cold winter air.

    Chomp... Bu Fang took another bite of the Oyster Pancake and expressionlessly chewed the morsel in his mouth. The people nearby were all furious. What kind of monster would eat something so fragrant early in the morning? Was he attempting to draw aggro?

    Therefore, everyone around Bu Fang moved away from him and arge space soon appeared. No one wanted to get too close to Bu Fang to avoid the torture of enduring the fragrance.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly scanned the crowd around him. He was somewhat perplexed as he thought, "What are these people doing?"

    Since there was space in front of him, Bu Fang naturally moved forward. The moment he moved, the people around him moved away from him again. In the end, Bu Fang effortlessly reached the entrance to the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, an exceptional viewing position.

    "Hmm? He left so fast, so this is where he ran off to," Bu Fang thought as he took a bite of the Oyster Pancake and watched the confrontation between the three princes in front of the Main Hall.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s temperament hadpletely changed. After all, he survived a life and death situation which caused a huge change in his mental state. Previously, whenever he faced his elder brothers, he would behave in a somewhat timid manner. However, he was now calm andposed. Furthermore, his gaze even slightly intimidated them.

    "I am the sessor. I¡¯ll receive the coffin," Ji Chengxue mockingly said as he gave them a nce.

    The crown prince and King Yu were both stunned for a moment and then angrily stared at Ji Chengxue... This brat actually became so arrogant!

    Lian Fu nodded. He led Ji Chengxue into the Main Hall and then began the ceremony of receiving the coffin. The ceremony itself was actually not thatplicated and was finished after a short while.

    Up till now, receiving the coffin was the real start of the funeral.

    The so-called receiving the coffin was a tradition passed down throughout the generations of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial family. The sessor would lead the funeral procession and once the coffin passed through the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, it signified that the person who received the coffin had received the approval of the deceased. This was the official session ceremony of the throne.

    This was also the reason why the crown prince and King Yu were fighting over the role of receiving the coffin.

    The court musicians started ying a symphony once more. Deep within the Main Hall, eight brawny Battle-Kings who were topless slowly walked out while carrying a gigantic bronze coffin.

    Their steps were extremely firm. With every step, they were causing the umted snow on the ground to tremble.

    The coffin was made entirely from bronze and there were many mysterious and strange images engraved upon its surface. There were ancient divine beasts, exotic flowers, and all kinds of written symbols...

    Ji Chengxue solemnly walked in front of the eight Battle-Kings that were carrying the coffin. His expression was solemn and respectful with a trace of severity.

    With each step, white gas would gush out from the nostrils of the eight Battle-Kings. Each and every steps was firm and slow, but it was if they were stepping on the hearts of everyone.

    The scene of the eight Battle-Kings carrying the coffin while walking on the za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery made the spectators hold their breaths. The snow drifting down from the sky had almost stopped and the mood became extremely heavy.

    Zhao Musheng narrowed his eyes at the bronze coffin and a vague light seemed to be circting in his eyes. Even a great emperor had to rest six feet under in the end. How sorrowful it must be for a emperor that ruled over a generation.

    As the funeral procession reached the middle of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the sound of true energy surging rang out within the za.

    King Yu¡¯s expression was frosty as he coldly stared at Ji Chengxue, who was leading the procession, and indifferently said, "If you¡¯re going to sit on the throne, I am the first one that¡¯s against it..."

    Boom boom boom!

    King Yu¡¯s voice was not loud but it resounded within the za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. Behind him, several waves of auras surged out and multiple figures charged toward Ji Chengxue.

    "How dare you!" Lian Fu furiously shouted in a voice like thunder as he stepped forward and swung his horsetail whisk.

    With a bright burst of light and shes of darkness, an extremelyrge simcrum of the King of Hell suddenly appeared in the middle of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. Spirit fire pulsated within Hun Qianyun¡¯s eyes as he endowed the power from the simcrum on himself and his aura instantly rose. He threw a punch at Lian Fu who was charging toward him.

    The collision of the two instantly created a tremendous energy shockwave. However, beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, Lian Fu¡¯s figure actually shuddered before being thrown backward while vomiting blood, and his aura plummeted.

    "This is unlike Lian Fu¡¯s usual strength at all..." Xiao Meng thought as his eyebrows knitted together. Seeing that Hun Qianyun was aiming to kill Lian Fu, he could not sit and watch any longer. As his aura spread out, he stepped out as well, to obstruct Hun Qianyun.

    A burst of coquettishughter rang out as five women from the Joyous Union Sect attacked together. Their target was... Ji Chengxue.

    On the other hand, the experts from the White Bone Pce targeted the eight Battle-Kings that were carrying the coffin.

    King Yu¡¯s gaze turned cold as he coldly shouted, "Do not damage the coffin!"

    King Yu¡¯s objective was obtaining the throne. Emperor Changfeng was his father after all. He was unwilling to do something like destroying his father¡¯s coffin.

    However, the members of the White Bone Pce did not respond to his shout. This time, his expressionpletely changed.

    "Kekeke! Emperor Changfeng destroyed countless sects throughout his life and the spoils of war he has umted is also innumerous. Even though I was standing far away, I could still feel the aura of the Death Soul Pce¡¯s semi-divine tool within this coffin... A semi-divine tool as a funerary object, as expected of a legendary emperor!"

    The White Bone Pce¡¯s Bone King started to sneer as his gaze suddenly became fierce and the subordinates next to him all exploded. The bones that came from their bodiesbined together into a gigantic white skeleton.

    The aura of the skeleton was powerful and actually reached the level of a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

 Chapter 133: The Emperors Scheme, the Double Calamity Dragon Head Array

    Chapter 133: The Emperor¡¯s Scheme, the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Stop what you¡¯re doing!" King Yu was furious! These people from the sects actually disobeyed his order!

    However, the seventh grade skeleton made of the experts from the White Bone Pcepletely ignored King Yu¡¯s shouts and its skeletal hand reached out for the coffin. The hollow eye sockets of the skeleton were filled with greed and yearning.

    The eight Battle-Kings that were carrying the coffin were unable to endure the aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint and their faces suddenly went red as they fell on one knee. The bronze coffin that they were carrying dropped onto the ground with a loud noise as well.

    Don!

    A dull and heavy sound resounded within the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery. Everyone¡¯s action stopped as they subconsciously looked toward the fallen coffin.

    " The coffin touched the ground... The funeral is ruined?! "

    The same thought shed across everyone¡¯s mind and they could not help but have a somewhat mixed feeling. He was an outstanding emperor and yet his funeral was wrecked in the end.

    King Yu¡¯s pupils constricted as anger welled up in his heart. True energy violently surged within his body as he angrily stared at that gigantic skeleton.

    The aura emanating from Ji Chengxue became even stronger than before. With the help of the Phoenix Blood Herb, his cultivation level had already reached sixth grade Battle-Emperor. This was an unexpected surprise for him.

    After forcing back the five women from the Joyous Union Sect with a palm strike, Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression was frosty as he shouted, "You impudent rebels!"

    The gigantic skeleton was startled for a moment and then became overjoyed. With a wave of its hand, it released a powerful wave of aura that swept the eight Battle-Kings to one side.

    With a single step forward, it reached the bronze coffin. Its gaze was burning with desire as it stared at the bronze coffin and its skeletal arms were even somewhat trembling.

    Within the coffin, it could feel the faint aura of something that it was longing for, the Death Soul Pce¡¯s semi-divine tool... the Departed Soul Orb!

    Even though the White Bone Pce was on the same level as the Death Soul Pce, they did not possess a semi-divine tool. This had always been a thorn in their flesh. After the Death Soul Pce was destroyed in one go by Xiao Meng, their semi-divine tool was brought back to the imperial city as well.

    The Departed Soul Orb had the functionality of appeasing souls and even prevent dposition. It was the best funerary object.

    Since Emperor Changfeng had obtained the Departed Soul Orb, it would definitely be used as a funerary object.

    Xiao Meng was fighting a distance away with a sullen expression on his face. The simcrum of the King of Hell being controlled by Hun Qianyun before him was rather powerful, so even he would need some time in order to deal with it. He watched as the gigantic skeleton was about to touch the coffin and the coldness in his eyes became even stronger.

    A loud ng rang out.

    A ray of light emanating from a sword seemed to have poured down from the highest point in the sky as it rapidly flew toward the gigantic skeleton and reached its target in a sh.

    With a battle cry, a simcrum of a phoenix appeared to be hovering over Ji Chengxue as he dashed forward and threw a punch toward the gigantic skeleton.

    Both Xiao Yue and Ji Chengxue made their moves at the same time and utilized their strongest attacks in order to force back the gigantic skeleton.

    "Hmph! How foolish!"

    The gigantic skeleton stopped moving and then turned around. Its body suddenly trembled and countless amount of bone spears flew out, thrusting toward Ji Chengxue and Xiao Yue.

    The sky-rending attack by Xiao Yue was blocked. He was only a sixth grade Battle-Emperor after all. He could onlynd on the ground.

    Ji Chengxue smashed a single bone spear into pieces with his punch andnded on the ground as well. With the difference in their cultivation level, there was no chance for them to get any closer.

    Bang!

    The gigantic skeleton eerily smiled and then fiercely struck the coffin with its palm. Utilizing a tremendous force, it tried to pry open the coffin.

    However, it soon discovered that something was wrong. Despite using all of its strength, it could not lift the coffin¡¯s lid by even a single inch!

    "There¡¯s something wrong with the coffin!" Ghost fire pulsated within the eye sockets of the gigantic skeleton.

    Standing a distance away, Zhao Musheng was frowning as well as he attentively stared at the coffin. Thereafter, his pupils suddenly constricted...

    The lid of the coffin moved!

    As everyone watched in astonishment, the coffin¡¯s lid slowly opened on its own. The eerie sound of the lid grinding against the walls of the coffin raised goosebumps all over everyone¡¯s body.

    Everyone fighting within the za stopped moving as they looked toward the coffin in amazement.

    Lian Fu¡¯s high-pitchedughter sounded out. As blood dripped from his mouth, he pinched his thumb and middle finger together and swept his gaze over the za. With a pause between each word, he said, "Rebels from the sects... All of you must die!"

    As he finished speaking, a figure sat up within the coffin and a dreadful wave of aura surged out.

    "What?!"

    The gigantic skeleton was the closest to the coffin and suddenly felt a surging wave of aura rushing from it. It was a type of imposing aura that belonged to a ruler. It was both supreme and invible.

    The gigantic skeleton was immediately thrown backward by the aura and directly disintegrated in mid air into chunks of bones. Its fusion technique was actually dispelled.

    Zhao Musheng sucked in a breath of cold air as he stared at the figure sitting within the coffin. He thought, "Ji Changfeng... is not dead?"

    "Hmm? That¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s no sign of life in this figure at all... He should be dead, but what¡¯s going on with this surging wave of energy? Furthermore... This energy is flowing into the surroundings..." Zhao Musheng muttered and then he seemed to have thought of something as his face instantly went pale. He thought, " Ji Changfeng... What an amazing n! "

    The entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery suddenly shook as the snow melted and evaporated. The stone pir covered under ayer of snow emitted a burst of multicolored light and profound veined patterns appeared on its surface.

    Everyone present was somewhat perplexed. What was going on?

    "The Double Cmity Dragon Head Array... Ji Changfeng actually activated this magic array! The old man¡¯s prediction was actually right!" Ni Yan eximed as she watched the scene unfold while standing in mid air outside of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    Her primary objective foring to the imperial city was actually for the sake of this Double Cmity Dragon Head Array, the magic array used for protecting the Light Wind Empire. When the empire was first established, the first emperor of the Light Wind Empire once depended on this magic array to eliminate over a dozen seventh grade Battle-Saints. It was a dreadful magic array that made countless sects tremble with fear.

    Its fearsome might was evenparable to an eighth grade War-God!

    Within the records of the Celestial Arcanum Sect, this Double Cmity Dragon Head Array could be ranked within the top five among the magic arrays.

    Ni Yan was tasked by the sect leader of the Celestial Arcanum Sect to record down this Double Cmity Dragon Head Array...

    With a flip of her hand, multiple jade talismans were suddenly tossed into the air. As she infused her true energy into these jade talismans, they started trembling with a rustling noise.

    The jade talismans shone brightly and formed a gigantic eyeball above Ni Yan¡¯s head. That eyeball silently observed and recorded everything within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    Suddenly, Ni Yan¡¯s eyes became nk for a moment and she puzzledly looked toward the entrance of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    A slender figure suddenly entered the Gate of Heavenly and slowly headed into the battlefield.

    "Owner Bu? Is he insane? There¡¯s a battle going on... What¡¯s a chef doing here?"

    Rays of light soared into the sky from underneath the tiles within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. The lights gathered in mid air and then spread in all directions, forming a gigantic energy barrier over the entire ce.

    The two stone pirs seemed to havee alive as they each shot out a pitch-ck chain toward the bronze coffin. The chains coiled around the coffin and suspended the coffin in mid air.

    Thereafter, an endless amount of energy formed a vast magic array with the coffin acting as the center.

    With a draconic roar, a gigantic simcrum of a divine dragon flew out from the magic array and proudly hovered above the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. Energy continuously leaked out from its slightly open mouth.

    "I¡¯ve been conquering sects for so many years and countless amount of experts have died in my hands. How could you dare to dishonor me on my funeral? Even if I have fallen, I am still not someone the likes of you can humiliate. Therefore, all of the sect rebels within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery must die."

 Chapter 134: King Yus Three Crimes!

    Chapter 134: King Yu¡¯s Three Crimes!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Abrupt Mission Suggestion: obtain the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit from the emperor¡¯s funerary objects. This is a seventh grade spirit fruit which has three stripes on it that emits three different types of fragrance at the same time. This is an excellent ingredient for brewing wine. The system rmends this as an alternative main ingredient."

    Bu Fang was standing at the entrance to the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. As he took a bite of the crispy Oyster Pancake, therge and plump oyster entered his mouth and he almost swallowed his own tongue from the delicious taste. Once he finally shoved thest piece of Oyster Pancake into his mouth, the solemn voice of the system resounded within his mind.

    Bu Fang was immediately startled for a moment. He had to obtain the old emperor¡¯s funerary object, the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit? Furthermore, the system rmended it as an ingredient for wine brewing?

    The system¡¯s sudden announcement waspletely outside of Bu Fang¡¯s expectations. Based on its contents, the system was making a suggestion using the abrupt mission.

    ording to Ni Yan, Dragon¡¯s Breath used over a hundred types of spirit herbs and they underwent special preparation methods before brewing. The steps of the methods were onerous and its ingredients were extravagant. It was alreadypletely iparable to ordinary wine. If Bu Fang wanted to brew a better wine than Dragon¡¯s Breath, he definitely had to use ingredients and brewing techniques that were more superior.

    If Bu Fang had to search for the ingredients on his own, he really would be uncertain on how to proceed. The system¡¯s sudden suggestion was a boon for Bu Fang.

    "As expected of the system that¡¯s assisting me to be the God of Cooking, it¡¯s so considerate and so perfect," Bu Fang thought.

    As Bu Fang broke into a grin, a resonant draconic roar came from the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. An enormous simcrum of a divine dragon nearly obscured the sky and almost filled Bu Fang¡¯s entire field of vision.

    "System... Do I really have to go? I have a feeling that it¡¯s dangerous inside," Bu Fang expressionlessly asked the system.

    "Young man, as someone aiming to be the God of Cooking, how could you show any fear on the path toward obtaining ingredients! For the sake of the ingredient, march on!" the system seriously encouraged him.

    Bu Fang was speechless.

    ...

    "All sect rebels... must die!"

    The emperor¡¯s imposing voice resounded within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery and sounded deafening in the ears of everyone present. It was as if thunder had fallen from the sky and suddenly exploded.

    The divine dragon simcrum opened its mouth and actually spoke in the emperor¡¯s voice.

    Hiss!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and their faces were filled with incredulity. The emperor had fallen, this was a fact. However, he used an unconventional method toe back to life. With the help from the ancient magic array within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, he turned his consciousness into the spirit of the magic array!

    As the spirit of the magic array, the emperor had absolute control over the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array!

    Simply put, the current emperor possessed the dreadful might of the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array.

    The astonishment on Zhao Musheng¡¯s face slowly faded as a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. He thought, "As expected of Emperor Changfeng, I¡¯ve indeed underestimated him.

    "However, does he really think he could wipe out all of the experts from the sects by relying on the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array? In its current state, it¡¯s only a shadow of its former self."

    "Father... Is that really you?!" Ji Chengxue looked up and stared nkly at Ji Changfeng who had turned into the divine dragon simcrum. He had a weird feeling as he listened to the familiar voiceing from the simcrum¡¯s mouth.

    "I now pronounce you as my sessor. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me," the divine dragon simcrum indifferently said with an aloof and remote attitude that disregarded all living things.

    Ji Chengxue took a deep breath and solemnly nodded.

    "Why!? Father, why is he the one!"

    An angry voice filled with bitterness came from a distance away. A malevolent expression as well as intense resentment appeared on King Yu¡¯s face as he questioned the divine dragon simcrum.

    He was unable to understand. He was mystified. He was unable to ept the decision! What was his father¡¯s basis for choosing Ji Chengxue, who had the least sense of presence among them, as the sessor.

    A bitter expression appeared on the crown prince¡¯s face as well. However, he did not ask, or to be more exact, he did not dare to ask. The current Ji Changfeng was no longer the sickly Ji Changfeng but rather the Emperor Changfeng who had turned into a divine dragon simcrum. Within the magic array, Emperor Changfeng could take their lives with a single thought.

    The divine dragon finally moved. As its enormous body swayed around, it sounded like ps of thunder. The gigantic head of the dragon turned and the dragon¡¯s eyes indifferently gave King Yu a nce before opening its mouth.

    "Did I give you permission to question my decision?"

    The extremely overbearing words immediately made King Yu feel as if cold water was poured upon him. His pupils constricted as an immense aura that seemed to have fallen from the sky suddenlynded on him and made him fall upon his knees.

    "Conspiring with rebels from the sects is your first crime. Disrespecting me is your second crime. Attempting to murder your brother is your third crime. These three crimes will be punished together. I shall seal your cultivation level and abolish your kingship. You shall guard the imperial mausoleum for three years. Within three years, you¡¯re forbidden from stepping out of the imperial mausoleum," the divine dragon simcrum indifferently said while hovering in the sky.

    The body of King Yu who was kneeling on the ground suddenly shuddered. He raised his head with a belligerent expression on his face and angrily roared in a cracked voice, "Why!"

    "King Yu!" the women from the Joyous Union Sect cried out in rm. A distance away, the aura of Hun Qianyun suddenly trembled and his mind was filled with incredulity.

    "Sealing his cultivation, abolishing his kingship, and sentencing him to guard the imperial mausoleum for three years. Isn¡¯t that equivalent to imprisonment? If this really is going to be his sentencing, King Yu would bepletely ruined..."

    King Yu¡¯s enraged roar and frustration resounded within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. His voice was almost gone and his eyes were bloodshot. With his personality, it was impossible for him to ept such an end!

    "Attack! Attack! y this dragon! I, Ji Chengyu, will not resign myself to such fate!"

    Ji Chengyu started shouting. The members from the sects who stood a distance away were all somewhat hesitating.

    "Hun Qianyun, did you forget what I promised you? If I don¡¯t be the emperor, none of my promises will be fulfilled!" Ji Chengyu yelled.

    The eyes of Wei Xiangsi and Hun Qianyun as well as the Bone King who had just gotten up from the ground were all gleaming. They were all somewhat indecisive. In the end, they all clenched their teeth as if they made a huge decision.

    Boom boom boom!

    The King of Hell simcrum appeared and Hun Qianyun¡¯s aura dramatically rose.

    While shaking the Joyous Union Bells, the five women formed a strange magic array and were emanating a powerful aura.

    With an eerieughter, the Bone King turned into a malevolent skeleton once more.

    Three figures whose cultivation levels were not inferior to a seventh grade Battle-Saint rose into the air and charged toward the divine dragon simcrum.

    Xiao Meng could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even he felt that he would definitely be severely injured if he was the one facing theirbined attack.

    After all, this was equivalent to thebined attack of three Battle-Saints at the same time. The power of the attack was simply too terrifying.

    However, as a draconic roar sounded out, everyone subconsciously covered their ears. A squall arose and an enormous golden dragon w suddenly descended from the sky.

    The dragon w was emanating an rming aura as it headed directly for the members of the sects.

    "Rebels from the sects, I haven¡¯t gotten even with you yet... and you still dare to intervene. Fine, it¡¯s time for you to die."

    As a draconic roar sounded out, the members of the sects were smashed into the ground by the dragon w. The entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery intensely trembled as if an earthquake was urring.

    After a long while, the cloud of dust dissipated and revealed the scene of the aftermath.

    Everyone including Zhao Musheng felt a chill go up their spine. Their eyes were filled with incredulity as they fearfully looked at the divine dragon simcrum.

    King Yu was shocked and a hint of terror gradually appeared in his eyes.

    Before his eyes, the experts from the Three Great Heterodox Sects were smashed into minced meat by the w of the divine dragon simcrum... They werepletely beyond recognition.

    The five enchanting beauties from the Joyous Union Sect; Hun Qianyun, the head elder of the Soul Sect; and the skeleton, Bone King, were all turned into a pile of minced meat on the ground.

    As the eyes of the divine dragon simcrum fell upon Ji Chengyu once more, an indifferent voice rang out.

    "Do you still refuse toply?"

 Chapter 135: Ummâ€¦ I Am Just Passing Through

    Chapter 135: Umm... I Am Just Passing Through

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Ni Yan was standing in mid air outside the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. As she saw the divine dragon simcrum crush thebined attack of three experts from the Heterodox sects whose cultivation levels were equivalent to seventh grade Battle-Saints, she could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. She thought, "As expected of the magic array that even our sect leader is concerned about, the capability of this Double Cmity Dragon Head Array is indeed formidable."

    The enormous eyeball that was formed with jade talismans was hovering above her head and recording the battle going on in the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. In truth, she was more curious about Bu Fang who was inconspicuously loitering inside.

    She was very curious about Bu Fang¡¯s aim.

    However, Bu Fang had not done anything yet, so Ni Yan stopped paying attention to him and diverted all of her attention toward the divine dragon simcrum.

    The fact that the emperor had fused his consciousness with the divine dragon simcrum could be considered resurrecting himself. However, strictly speaking, he was still deceased. Turning himself into the spirit of the magic array was just a temporary measure and he would eventually disappear. However, before dissipating, Ji Changfeng was going to eliminate all hidden troubles. Maybe this was something that he had been nning for a long time.

    King Yu was kneeling on the ground. His bitterness was already long gone when that catastrophic dragon w descended. When faced with such power, King Yu could only admit defeat.

    Buzz!

    King Yu¡¯s pupils constricted as a stream of true energy flowed into his body. He felt this foreign true energy that upied the space above his dantian had suppressed the true energy throughout his body and the cirction hadpletely stopped. Emperor Changfeng had really sealed his cultivation level.

    As the eyes of the divine dragon simcrum turned toward the crown prince, his body suddenly shuddered and he was extremely frightened.

    The divine dragon simcrum stared at crown prince for a long while and then let out a sigh. Without saying anything, it turned its gaze away...

    Everyone was surprised and the crown prince himself was stunned as well. "This... What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why didn¡¯t father say anything?" The crown prince was infuriated... However, he did not dare to say anything, so his expression became somewhatical.

    Suddenly, Zhao Musheng who had been standing next to the crown prince all this time made his move. As overwhelming true energy emanated from him, brilliant rays of golden light appeared around his body.

    The divine dragon simcrum turned toward him. With a draconic roar, a finely detailed dragon w descended toward Zhao Musheng.

    "Ji Changfeng... I¡¯ve underestimated you. I didn¡¯t anticipate that you would actually choose to be the spirit of this magic array in order to activate it. However, with your current state, you wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain it for long..." With a carefree smile and his hands held behind his back, Zhao Musheng arrived before the divine dragon simcrum within an instant.

    He raised his hand and the aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint instantly spread out and a Buddhist aura radiated around him, as if a golden lotus was blooming. He formed a mudra with his hand and pushed forward, aiming for the divine dragon simcrum.

    As the dragon w and the mudra collided together, an earthshaking explosion rang out and Zhao Musheng stumbled several steps backward in the air.

    On the other hand, the divine dragon simcrum became slightly dimmer and the coffin that was wrapped in chains shook a little.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s eyes lit up. As he had expected, Ji Changfeng¡¯s Double Cmity Dragon Head Array was not theplete version. Thereafter, he took a step forward with augh. He appeared at the abdomen area of the simcrum and ruthlessly threw out a palm strike, causing the divine dragon simcrum to flicker for a moment.

    "This is not theplete version of the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array after all!" Zhao Musheng said with a sneer and then spat out the essence of his blood. As he exerted all of his strength, he actually pierced through the divine dragon simcrum. With an earthshaking draconic roar, the divine dragon simcrum shattered with a loud noise.

    At the same time, the coffin that was wrapped in chains fell onto the ground and produced a loud thud.

    Within the coffin, the aura emanating from Emperor Changfeng who was sitting upright slowly subsided and then the corpse peacefullyy back down.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s body swayed for a moment and his expression became somewhat pale as well. Even though he exploited a gap and the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array itself was originally not going tost long, he still received a considerable bacsh.

    However, there was not even the slightest concern about his own injuries on Zhao Musheng¡¯s face. On the contrary, he was excitedly staring at the bronze coffin.

    As he formed a mudra with his hand and exerted his will, three dots of bright lights flew out from the coffin.

    The light faded away and revealed the appearance of the three objects: a dazzling ?ar¨©ra, an aromatic fruit with three cloud-like patterns on its round surface, and a pitch-ck stone.

    These three items were things that Zhao Musheng had desired for a long time. The ?ar¨©ra was an extremely precious relic left by an expert from the Mahayana Ind after he passed away, while the pitch-ck stone was the Death Soul Pce¡¯s semi-divine weapon, the Departed Soul Orb.

    As for the fruit, it was an extremely valuable seventh grade spirit fruit, the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. If someone consumed this fruit, he would have a high chance of achieving enlightenment.

    In order for Ji Changfeng to activate the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array, he had to rely on numerous treasures to provide sufficient energy. Among the many treasures, Zhao Musheng was only interested in these three objects.

    Originally, Zhao Musheng was nning to help the crown prince be the emperor and control him from behind the scenes. However, with Ji Changfeng¡¯s interference, all of his ns were ruined. King Yu was demoted and the third prince after obtaining Xiao Meng¡¯s support was not someone the crown prince could defeat. Therefore, in simple terms, the conclusion was already foregone.

    "Since there¡¯s no turning back, I might as well forsake all pretense and obtain some benefits before returning. At the very least... I have to bring the ?ar¨©ra." That was what Zhao Musheng thought.

    As Zhao Musheng held the ?ar¨©ra in his hand, his eyes became even more benevolent as a warm feeling enveloped his body.

    King Yu lost and the crown prince had lost all chances of winning. In the end, the third prince was the winner of this fight over the throne.

    The magic array that had epassed the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery gradually dissipated and its lights faded away. Snow began to voluminously descend from the sky once more.

    "Do you really think you could leave just like that?" Xiao Meng said as he looked at Zhao Musheng, who was about to leave. Zhao Musheng¡¯s identity was already revealed. Evidently, he was not only an expert from the sects, but also an extremely powerful expert from Mahayana Ind.

    However, even if he was an expert from the Mahayana Ind, Xiao Meng would never allow him to leave so easily...

    "You won¡¯t be able to stop me..." Zhao Musheng said as he serenely looked at Xiao Meng.

    The corners of Xiao Meng¡¯s mouth curled up as the true energy within his body surged. He said, "How would I know without even trying?"

    However, just as true energy surged out from their bodies and they were about to confront each other, a slender figure slowly walked over.

    The clear footsteps were extremely conspicuous within the vast Gate of Heavenly Mystery. At least, the gaze of Zhao Musheng, Xiao Meng as well as other people were all attracted by the sound andnded on the figure who was slowly approaching.

    The expression on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face suddenly became somewhat lively as he stared at the person with a look of incredulity on his face.

    Xiao Meng raised his eyebrows and looked at that person in surprise.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were both dumbfounded...

    "Owner Bu... What is he doing here?" Xiao Yanyu said, wondering whether tough or cry.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s expression was strange as he looked at the young man standing before him, whose cultivation level was only fourth grade Battle-Spirit. In his eyes, the young man was calm andposed as he walked toward him and actually waved at him before expressionlessly opening his mouth.

    "Umm... I am just passing through. I¡¯ll leave right after I borrow something from you," Bu Fang said as he gave Zhao Musheng a nce.

    Zhao Musheng was bewildered. "Borrow? Borrow what?"

    Thereafter, Bu Fang raised his hand and pointed toward the fruit with three could-like patterns in Zhao Musheng¡¯s hand. He seriously said, "There, that fruit in your hand."

 Chapter 136: Why Is Owner Bu So Adorable?

    Chapter 136: Why Is Owner Bu So Adorable?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "There, I want to borrow that fruit in your hand," Bu Fang seriously said with an extremely solemn expression.

    At that moment, the Gate of Heavenly Mystery was very quiet with the sound of the wind whistling in the background. Therefore, Bu Fang¡¯s words were clearly heard by everyone there even though his voice was not loud.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong grimaced in embarrassment for Bu Fang. They did not know whether tough or cry. "Even though the mood was so serious, he actually came over to borrow the fruit... Furthermore, he¡¯s even trying to borrow a seventh grade spirit fruit. Does he really think the other party is an idiot?"

    Xiao Xiaolong wanted to make a sarcasticment. However, when he saw that serious expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face, he was unable to find the words to say... He thought, "Owner Bu might really be here to borrow the fruit."

    The aura emanating from Xiao Meng subsided as he gravely looked at Bu Fang. He thought, "What is Owner Bu doing here? He¡¯s alone? Where¡¯s the ninth grade supreme beast and the strange puppet? He didn¡¯t bring them along?"

    Without the supreme beast and the strange puppet, Bu Fang would be powerless because he was only a fourth grade Battle-Spirit. Almost every single person here could easily crush him. If that was the case, where did he find the courage to ask Zhao Musheng for the fruit?

    Zhao Musheng uninterestedly looked at Bu Fang. He was unfamiliar with Bu Fang, but he had heard of such a person. He thought, "The owner of the ck-hearted store which is being guarded by a ninth grade supreme beast?"

    Zhao Musheng simply sniffed at those rumors. How could an existence like the supreme beast be guarding a store? Those person spreading the rumors exaggerated too much.

    "Oh? You want to borrow the fruit in my hand? Why should I lend it to you?" Zhao Musheng asked with a faint smile on his face. As he raised his hand, the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit hovered on his palm.

    A rich amount of spirit energy was leaking from the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. When Bu Fang saw this phenomenon, he was immediately overjoyed. The Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was incredible. It was indeed qualified to be the main ingredient for brewing wine.

    Forcing himself to calm down, Bu Fang¡¯s face remained expressionless as he gave Zhao Musheng a nce and indifferently replied, "Why? It¡¯s not like I am borrowing from you, who are you to ask me why?"

    The expression on Zhao Musheng¡¯s face stiffened and the harmonious feeling was suddenly reced by anger from embarrassment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words were basically correct because the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit actually belonged to Emperor Changfeng. If Bu Fang wanted to borrow the fruit, he would be borrowing from Emperor Changfeng...

    "Right now, the fruit is in my hand. Tell me, why should I give it to you?" Zhao Musheng let out a sneer as he gave Bu Fang a disdainful nce. Sensing that Bu Fang was merely a Battle-Spirit, he said, "How are you going to convince me with your cultivation level of a Battle-Spirit?"

    Nearby, Xiao Meng was feeling somewhat nervous. Strictly speaking, Bu Fang was considered his benefactor because his elixir cuisine woke Ji Ru¡¯Er from hera. Therefore, he did not want to see Bu Fang getting beaten to death by an enraged Zhao Musheng.

    As that dog and that puppet were not around, Xiao Meng could not figure out where Bu Fang drew his courage to stand firm against Zhao Musheng.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together as he seriously looked at Zhao Musheng. "I don¡¯t like fighting.

    "However, if necessary, I don¡¯t mind using violence to resolve problems."

    Thereafter, he raised his hand and the image on his wrist suddenly shed. As a wisp of green smoke encircled his hand, a pitch-ck kitchen knife appeared.

    Both Zhao Musheng and Xiao Meng were stunned. Even Ji Chengxue, who had just recovered from his surprise, went into a daze as well.

    Could you imagine the hrious feeling when a fourth grade Battle-Spirit holding a kitchen knife said that he would resolve the problem with violence when facing a seventh grade Battle-Saint?

    Up in the air, outside of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, Ni Yan could not help but burst intoughter as she watched this scene. She thought, " Why is Owner Bu so adorable? "

    Ni Yan was amused for quite a while as she watched Bu Fang hold the kitchen knife with a serious expression as if he was provoking Zhao Musheng. She was wondering why Bu Fang would participate in this conflict and it turned out his motive was the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    "As expected of a chef, he¡¯s willing to risk his life for the sake of a valuable ingredient," she thought.

    Suddenly, Ni Yan abruptly stoppedughing and an incredulous look appeared on her peerless face.

    Her eyes widened as she looked into the distance... She saw that the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array, which had been deactivated when Zhao Musheng destroyed its crux, was actually operating again. A far more powerful wave of aura was bubbling up from underneath the imperial pce.

    The aura emanating from the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array was far more frightening than before!

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    Ni Yan¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment.

    Inside the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, everyone was amused by the sight of a figure holding a kitchen knife. A fourth grade Battle-Spirit was challenging a seventh grade Battle-Saint... Was this not an act of suicide? The gulf of difference between them waspletely insurmountable.

    True energy started circting within Xiao Meng¡¯s body once more. He was ready to save Bu Fang at any moment. He could not watch his benefactor get beaten to death by Zhao Musheng without lending a hand.

    However, the scene that was about to happen was so shocking that it almost caused everyone¡¯s eyeballs to explode from shock.

    Zhao Musheng viewed Bu Fang¡¯s provocation with contempt. If any Battle-Spirit was allowed to provoke a Battle-Saint without any fear of reprisal, then what would happen to the dignity of a Battle-Saint?

    Therefore, Zhao Musheng¡¯s response was a single palm strike. The true energy contained within that palm strike was enough to easily erase a Battle-Spirit.

    The palm strike seemed light as a feather as if he was about to squash a fly.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched as Zhao Musheng threw out a palm strike. He raised up the kitchen knife and directed true energy from his dantian into the knife. Suddenly, a huge change urred to the pitch-ck kitchen knife.

    Brilliant and dazzling rays of golden light radiated from the kitchen knife and almost illuminated the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery. Subsequently, a distant and violent draconic roar came from within the kitchen knife.

    Roar!

    As the draconic roar sounded out from the kitchen knife, the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery shook for a moment as another distant draconic roar rang out.

    After slicing apart Zhao Musheng¡¯s palm strike, Bu Fang hoisted the gigantic Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife over his shoulder and puzzledly scanned his surroundings... Why was there two roars?

    Zhao Musheng¡¯splexion immediately changed when he heard the draconic roar. That kitchen knife was giving him an enormous sense of danger. Furthermore, he sensed that the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array which should be deactivated... had been reactivated!

    How could it be operating again? Was the crux of the magic array not Ji Changfeng¡¯s corpse? With the crux destroyed, how could the magic array be reactivated?

    Zhao Musheng¡¯splexion was somewhat unsightly as he scanned his surroundings. However, he soon discovered that the lights of the magic array were not projecting toward Ji Changfeng¡¯s coffin. Instead, they were casting on... the gigantic kitchen knife that was held by the young man before him?!

    Bu Fang was in a slight daze as he let the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife rest over his shoulder. He was not startled by the magic array. Rather, he discovered that quite a bit of information had suddenly appeared in his mind. Apparently... it was the instructions to control this magic array.

    Bu Fang was feeling somewhat puzzled as he expressionlessly swept his eyes over the astounded people in his surroundings. Subsequently, an idea struck him and he exerted his will ording to the instructions.

    The light radiating from the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife became even brighter as a burst of dazzling energy emanated from underneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet. A ferocious simcrum of a divine dragon rose into the sky in a serpentine manner. There was a difference between this divine dragon simcrum and Ji Changfeng¡¯s version. Bu Fang¡¯s dragon seemed to be equipped with some intelligence.

    With a roar, the divine dragon climbed into the sky. Thereafter, under Bu Fang¡¯s control, the dragon lowered its head and slowly focused its eyes on Zhao Musheng.

    With victory assured, Bu Fang broke into a grin and changed his carrying pose for the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. He turned to Zhao Musheng and indifferently said, "Now... do you still want to settle the problem with violence?"

 Chapter 137: Your Highness, I Brought Our Brothers to Root for You

    Chapter 137: Your Highness, I Brought Our Brothers to Root for You

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Ni Yan was high above in the air, outside the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. She was bewildered as she stared at Bu Fang, who became the crux of the magic array, with her mouth wide open.

    "How was Owner Bu able to activate the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all! This magic array is among the top five within our sect¡¯s records. Even if we ignore theplexity of the magic array, controlling it shouldn¡¯t be possible for most people without acquiring the proper knowledge.

    "The imperial family of the Light Wind Empire has records of this magic array¡¯s control method and every generation of emperor would study them carefully. Therefore, Emperor Changfeng was able to use the magic array. However... why the hell is Owner Bu capable of controlling this magic array as well?"

    Ni Yan¡¯s expression was odd as she stared at Bu Fang¡¯s figure inside the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. Multiple pieces of jade appeared in her hand and she started to divine the reason by fiddling with them... Thereafter, she understood what was going on.

    The cause of everything was the kitchen knife that underwent a dramatic change in appearance in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Ni Yan sucked in a breath of cold air and eximed in her mind... A semi-divine tool made from dragon bones!

    Furthermore, it was not made from ordinary dragon bones. The magic array was actually activated by the aura of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and automatically appointed the knife as its crux. As a result, the owner of the kitchen knife, Bu Fang, logically obtained the qualification to control the magic array.

    Up to this point, Ni Yan had no more words for the current situation. She could only click her tongue in wonder and envy Bu Fang for owning a semi-divine tool.

    ...

    Zhao Musheng swallowed his saliva as he gazed at the massive head of the divine dragon. The immense draconic aura made him feel as if he had fallen into a swamp.

    He could not understand why the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array, which he already destroyed, was suddenly reactivated. Furthermore, the person controlling it became a young man who was holding a kitchen knife. Even though he did not want to admit it, the kitchen knife Bu Fang was holding was somewhat magical.

    Even though therge kitchen knife still possessed the appearance of a kitchen knife, it was giving him an astonishing impression at first nce.

    "Now... Do you still want to resolve the problem with violence?" Bu Fang asked with a smile.

    As true energy slowly circted within Zhao Musheng¡¯s dantian, the draconic aura that was suppressing him to the point where breathing was somewhat difficult quietly dissipated. He narrowed his eyes at Bu Fang.

    As an expert from the Buddhist sect, the Mahayana Ind, Zhao Musheng knew the rarity and value of the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit very well. It was a spirit fruit that could help a sixth grade Battle-Emperor be a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    He was obviously reluctant to surrender the fruit just like that.

    Holding the Path-Understanding Fruit on one hand, it started to slowly rotate within the dense amount of true energy and emanate a rich fruity fragrance.

    "You¡¯re not someone from the imperial family. So what if you can activate this magic array? You don¡¯t know how to control it at all, there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop me," Zhao Musheng said with a sneer as he tapped the ground with his toes. He rose up into the air and started heading outside of the magic array.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together. He was nning to intervene. He could not allow Zhao Musheng to take away those three treasures. Otherwise, how was the Light Wind Empire going to uphold its dignity in the future?

    However, just when Xiao Meng was about to intervene, from the corner of his eye he saw a smile appear on Bu Fang¡¯s lips.

    "This expression..." Xiao Meng thought as he raised his eyebrows. The true energy surging within his body calmed down once more. Evidently, Owner Bu was not going to let Zhao Musheng escape so easily.

    "Who told you that I can¡¯t control this magic array?" Bu Fang asked as he wielded the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife that appeared to be cast from gold and pointed it toward Zhao Musheng.

    As he exerted his will, a draconic roar sounded out and the entire magic array brightly lit up as if waking up in that instant.

    The divine dragon simcrum reached its w toward Zhao Musheng who was walking in mid air.

    "Hmph!"

    With a snort, Zhao Musheng fully released the aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint. Forming a mudra with one hand, he started chanting a profound sutra. Behind him, a gigantic simcrum of a Buddha slowly materialized.

    Secret technique of the Mahayana Ind, the Arhat¡¯s Finger.

    The simcrum of a Buddha pointed a finger toward the dragon w. The air seemed to be boiling as the two attacks collided together in the air, and then... there was nothing after that.

    Everyone watched in astonishment as Zhao Musheng¡¯s Arhat was directly smashed into pieces by the dragon w and a loud explosion rang out, as if a balloon was popped.

    Zhao Musheng violently vomited out a mouthful of blood and his body fell to the ground like a withered leaf.

    The Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was caught in mid fall by the divine dragon simcrum and handed over to Bu Fang.

    After receiving the Path-Understanding Fruit from the dragon¡¯s mouth, Bu Fang experienced a sense of dizziness. The true energy within his body was nearly depleted and the light on the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had grew dimmer as well. Thereafter, the splendid kitchen knife turned back into a pitch-ck knife once more.

    Controlling the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array consumed Bu Fang¡¯s true energy as well. With the feeble true energy of a fourth grade Battle-Saint, he could only control the divine dragon simcrum to perform a single attack. Bu Fang was rejoicing inwardly as well. Fortunately for him, Zhao Musheng actually chose to meet his attack head-on.

    If Zhao Musheng had not chosen to meet his attack head-on and decided to dodge the attack, he might have discovered in the very next moment that Bu Fang was putting on a false front.

    "But... Who cares! In any case, I¡¯ve obtained the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. With this, I have the main ingredient for the wine," Bu Fang thought. He had already thought up a name for the wine. He decided to call it the "Three Stripes Path-Understanding Wine".

    "Hmm?" Bu Fang pondered for a moment as if something was wrong. "Forget it, I¡¯ll just use this name for now."

    Spurt...

    Zhao Musheng spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered to his feet. Hisplexion was a waxy yellow and his breathing was irregr. He actually suffered defeat in the hands of a fourth grade Battle-Spirit who provoked him with a kitchen knife...

    He was bewildered, he felt regret, and he harbored doubts about his own life.

    However, he was an expert from a Buddhist sect after all and his mind calmed down after a short while. When he saw Bu Fang¡¯s weakened appearance, he immediately understood... He thought, "This fellow could only activate one attack using the magic array. After that attack, his true energy will be drained and he¡¯ll be extremely feeble.

    "Even Emperor Changfeng had to gather so many treasures as well as utilize Chief Eunuch Lian¡¯s true energy as support in order to control the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array, how could a mere fourth grade Battle-Spirit have that sort of assets?"

    "Good... Very good! You¡¯re Owner Bu, correct? I, Zhao Musheng, havemitted you to memory!"

    Zhao Musheng steadied his body and stared closely at Bu Fang. Thereafter, he gave a smile before turning around and then forcibly circted the true energy within his body. He was nning to escape.

    It was unwise for him to stay there any longer. If he did not leave immediately, he might not be able to leave any more.

    "Zhao Musheng, you old thief! Where do you think you¡¯re going!" Xiao Meng red daggers at Zhao Musheng as the aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint erupted. With a single step, he rose into the air and charged toward Zhao Musheng.

    However, just as he took off from the ground, Zhao Musheng turned around and threw a stone as ck as ink toward him. That stone appeared to be warping the air and also seemed to possess a magical power that waspletely attracting Xiao Meng¡¯s attention.

    Boom!

    The aura of immense amount of spirits burst forth from the stone and untold sounds of wailing could be heard.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s expression immediately changed and he hurriedly suppressed the stone. If the grudgeful spirits escaped from the Departed Soul Orb, it would definitely be disastrous for the imperial city.

    At the same time, Zhao Musheng made use of this opportunity to swiftly escape.

    "Till we meet again... Owner Bu, next time, I will definitely pay a visit to your store!" Zhao Musheng¡¯s voice rang out from afar and then his figure disappeared into the distance.

    After Zhao Musheng left, the sound of armor rattling rang out from outside the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. A man with a full beard whose entire body was wrapped in bandages limped into the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, wearing only half of his armor.

    "Your Highness, I brought our brothers to root for you!"

    The man with a full beard unclearly shouted. His appearance was soical that Ji Chengxue did not know whether tough or cry. However, when he saw that the man with a full beard was still alive, he breathed a sigh of relief inside.

    In a distance, Bu Fang kept his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and slowly headed toward Ji Chengxue with the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit in his hand.

 Chapter 138: The Egg-Fried Rice That One Could Never Get Tired Of

    Chapter 138: The Egg-Fried Rice That One Could Never Get Tired Of

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Owner Bu, many thanks for your help," Ji Chengxue said with a smile as he performed a fist and palm salute. As he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s serene appearance, he could not help but be somewhat amazed.

    A fourth grade Battle-Spirit was actually able to injure a seventh grade Battle-Saint to the point where he was vomiting blood and force him to run away. Even though he might have exploited the magic array to aplish this, this was already considered an incredible achievement.

    It was a fact that the difference between a Battle-Spirit and a Battle-Saint was like a chasm and was basically insurmountable.

    "Owner Bu is mysterious indeed... His identity is definitely not simple!" Ji Chengxue thought.

    Bu Fang gave Ji Chengxue a nce and went into a daze for a moment. Only then did he gestured toward the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit in his hand and said, "This fruit... Can you give it to me?"

    Bu Fang looked at Ji Chengxue very seriously. He believed thetter would not refuse him.

    Even though the Path-Understanding Fruit was valuable, Bu Fang used the Phoenix Blood Herb to save Ji Chengxue before. The value of the Phoenix Blood Herb was not any lower than the Path-Understanding Fruit. Besides... In order to return the favor of saving his life, Ji Chengxue would probably not refuse.

    Emperor Changfeng had already passed away and King Yu was punished by him. The crown prince fell from grace while Ji Chengxue was the sessor named in the posthumous edict. Now, he was the person who was definitely going to ascend the throne. In other words, Ji Chengxue was already confirmed to be the next emperor of the Light Wind Empire.

    "Give the fruit to Owner Bu... I don¡¯t see a reason not to!" Ji Chengxue solemnly replied.

    Subsequently, Bu Fang delightedly nodded and patted Ji Chengxue on his shoulder. He thought, "I knew I didn¡¯t save you for nothing..."

    The lid of the coffin was put back in ce and the eight topless Battle-Kings lifted up the coffin once more. They followed the path and walked all the way out of the majestic Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    As they stepped into the imperial city¡¯s Long Street, the citizens were all standing on the sides of the street and quietly looking at the bronze coffin. The silence was filled with grief and reverence.

    Emperor Changfeng, an outstanding ruler, was indeed worthy of their reverence.

    The snow swirling in the sky seemed to have turned into withered petals as they drifted down inrge volumes, as if apanying the elegy being yed by the court musicians.

    As the funeral procession proceeded on, the sides of the street were filled with citizens. Some of them had puffy eyes, while others were kowtowing despite the chilly weather...

    People could not help but sigh as they watched these scene unfold.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s gaze was filled with determination. The various actions of the citizens were all affecting him emotionally. He was astonished to realize that the stern and imposing father in his eyes was actually loved and respected by so many people. This was a true monarch, the actual sovereign of an empire.

    He... wanted to be an emperor like this as well!

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the store and copsed on a chair. He was so tired that he did not want to move at all. After activating the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array, the true energy within his dantian waspletely depleted. It was as unbearable as going without food for three days.

    However, even though he suffered so much, Bu Fang was still quite pleased with the result. There was no other reason but the fact that he obtained the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit!

    It was a seventh grade spirit fruit, a treasure with a price but no market. It was the main ingredient for the wine he was going to brew next.

    Bu Fang took out the Path-Understanding Fruit and its fragrance immediately permeated the store. The three cloud-like patterns on its surface were like drifting white clouds, causing Bu Fang¡¯s eyes to follow them. Each of the cloud-like patterns seemed to be emanating a strange fragrance. As Bu Fang breathed in the fragrance, he felt the rotational speed of the true energy vortex inside his body suddenly increased.

    ording to rumors, there was a high probability of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor gaining the opportunity to be a seventh grade Battle-Saint after consuming the Path-Understanding Fruit. That was the reason for the fruit¡¯s high value.

    Dragging his tired body, Bu Fang entered the kitchen and opened a cupboard. He ced the remaining half of the Phoenix Blood Herb from the system¡¯s storage space inside and the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit next to it.

    The cupboard was provided by the system and its preservation effect was very outstanding. Furthermore, it was even capable of preventing the dissipation of spirit energy. It was very suitable for storing these spirit herbs.

    After giving his body a stretch, Bu Fang washed his hands. He ensured that any dirt or grime were washed away, then rolled up his sleeves and prepared to start cooking.

    The true energy within his body waspletely depleted and he felt as if he had been starving for a while. He had a feeling that he would not be able to get up the next day if he did not cook something and fill his stomach with food.

    Even though Bu Fang was exhausted, he became meticulous once cooking was involved. His movements were smooth like drifting clouds and flowing water as hepleted all of the preparation work.

    The melodious and rhythmic sound of stir-frying resounded within the kitchen. After a while, a rich fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. An aroma that would make a person salivate and cause their stomach to rumble.

    Soon, a steaming te of Egg-Fried Rice that seemed to be dressed with a golden sauce was ced on the table.

    Bu Fang wiped off the water droplets on his hands and sat down on a chair before letting out a long breath. As he looked at the Egg-Fried Rice that was so exquisite that it was like a piece of artwork, his face was filled with content and satisfaction. Food was meant to make people happy and being able to cook food that delighted others was even more exhrating.

    After Bu Fang finished admiring his handiwork, he eagerly started eating. He used a porcin spoon to scoop up a spoonful of the Egg-Fried Rice. The flowing egg which was eighty percent cooked left a string-like trail as he lifted the spoon up. The rich fragrance of the egg bundled with the aroma of the rice burst forth like an explosion and instantly enveloped Bu Fang¡¯s nose.

    "No matter how many times I¡¯ve eaten this Egg-Fried Rice, I don¡¯t get tired of it," Bu Fang eximed.

    A single te of Egg-Fried Rice was not much for Bu Fang since he was hungry. After he finished eating, he felt a warm feeling coursing through his body. There seemed to be true energy circting within his stomach and the true energy vortex in his dantain was vigorously spinning after he digested the spirit energy in the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "I¡¯ve finally recovered," Bu Fang thought as a smile broke on his face. Thereafter, he tidied up the tableware and went back to his room on the second floor. He took a shower before getting onto his bed and going to sleep.

    At that moment, night had already fallen. The two crescent moons were calling each other in the sky and radiating a cold moonlight.

    ...

    After Emperor Changfeng¡¯s funeral, the new emperor, Ji Chengxue, guarded the imperial mausoleum for three days and finally returned to the imperial court. King Yu, Ji Chengyu, was stripped of his kingship and his cultivation was sealed. He was sentenced to guard the imperial mausoleum for three years and prohibited from leaving.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s downfall happened in an instant. People could not help but pity his predicament.

    After Ji Chengxue ascended to the throne, he conferred the title of Carefree King to the crown prince. He forbade thetter from controlling military forces and dabbling in politics. Perhaps, this might be the best end for Ji Chengan.

    With the enthronement of a new emperor, the Light Wind Empire started flourishing once more. During the period after Emperor Changfeng passed away, the entire imperial court seemed to have descended into disorder and came to a standstill.

    The chief of eunuchs, Lian Fu, did not return to the imperial city. Rather, he stayed at the imperial mausoleum and continued to guard Emperor Changfeng¡¯s tomb. ording to Lian Fu¡¯s own wishes, he wished to guard the mausoleum for the rest of his life.

    This resolve caused Ji Chengxue to be speechless with esteem. Therefore, he chose not to recall Lian Fu.

    For Ji Chengxue, the biggest disadvantage of bing the emperor was not being able to eat at Owner Bu¡¯s store. He could no longer eat his favorite Red Braised Meat and drink his favorite Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. With a thick stack of documents to handle, he could not find the time to leave the imperial pce.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang¡¯s store only allowed the Oyster Pancake for takeouts. If he ate Oyster Pancakes every single day... he would get sick. Therefore, Ji Chengxue was craving for the store¡¯s dishes.

    After some time passed, the Light Wind Empire finally recovered with the efforts of Ji Chengxue and many court officials. Some of the order was meticulously restored.

    Everything was headed toward a thriving direction.

    As the winter days passed by, the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Spring Festival... was quietly approaching.

 Chapter 139: His Majesty Loves to Watchâ€¦ Others Run in the Nude?

    Chapter 139: His Majesty Loves to Watch... Others Run in the Nude?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The Spring Festival was a traditional holiday passed down through the generations ever since the Light Wind Empire was first founded. It was one of the most festive days in a year within the empire. Every household would gather together and celebrate the start of a new year. Simply put, this was a day where the entire empire celebrated.

    Within the empire¡¯s majestic pce, the opulent structures were barely noticeable under ayer of snow. Inside the Main Hall, the entire imperial court was respectfully assembled in front of the new emperor sitting on the throne, Ji Chengxue.

    Ji Chengxue was sitting on the throne, wearing a golden dragon robe and a golden crown. With a stern expression on his face, the imposing aura of an emperor was fully demonstrated and somewhat resembled Emperor Changfeng.

    One of the high-ranking court official stepped forward and bowed toward Ji Chengxue. He said, "Your Majesty, tomorrow is the day of the Spring Festival which coincides with Your Majesty¡¯s enthronement. Should the scale of the Hundred Family Banquet this year be expanded?"

    "The Hundred Family Banquet?" Ji Chengxue thought for a moment and immediately understood the intention behind the official¡¯s question. There was a significance to this Hundred Family Banquet as well. It was an event held on the day of the Spring Festival by the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial family. A hundred tables would be set up at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery and famous chefs from all over the imperial city would be invited to cook for one hundred households chosen through lottery.

    This was also the most popr event during the Spring Festival because all of the chefs in the imperial city would be present, including the chefs from the imperial kitchen.

    Tasting dishes made by the imperial kitchen was something thatmoners would never dare to think about and they were basically not qualified to taste the dishes of the imperial chefs. And so, the Spring Festival was the only chance for them to taste delicious dishes that they would never forget for the rest of their life.

    The purpose for holding this event was to reward the citizens for their year-long hard work, giving them a stable life under the empire¡¯s protection.

    This was a good thing for both the citizens and the Light Wind Empire... As for the other chefs located in the imperial city, this was a rare opportunity as well.

    The Hundred Family Banquet was a chance for them to disy their culinary skills because the emperor himself would personally attend the event. If their talents were recognized by the emperor, they could be an imperial chef and bring honor to their ancestors!

    Ji Chengxue nodded as he looked toward the court official with interest and asked, "Expand the scale? In what way do you think the scale should be expanded?"

    The court official was immediately overjoyed. During the fight over the throne between the three princes, he was supporter of the crown prince, However, the crown prince lost his power and became a mere figurehead. As a court official, he was obviously fearful of making any mistakes and be demoted by Ji Chengxue.

    Even though the current situation of the imperial court was going well, each of the court officials was apprehensive about their future. After all, since the emperor was going to foster his own faction, he would definitely need to remove some of the older court officials. During this period of time, he had already seen quite a number of court officials getting demoted...

    "This humble subject has already passed down an order a few days ago to select the top three chefs of each region to cook for this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet. Furthermore, the scale of the Hundred Family Banquet would increase to three hundred tables and three hundred households would be chosen, which exactly reaches the maximum limit of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    "In addition, the best chef would be selected through voting. The chef who has received the most amount of votes from the households would obtain the title of the best chef and receive a reward as well," the court official respectfully said.

    The moment his n was revealed, amotion spread throughout the entire imperial court and everyone was whispering to each other.

    This was a bold n and also proved that this court official had ced everything at stake in order to earn some achievements.

    Ji Chengxue narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. The corner of his lips curled up as he nodded. This was a rather good n. Since he had just ascended the throne, the public¡¯s sentiment of him was still not stable. Hosting such an event would shape his image in the eyes of the public.

    "A contest between chefs..." As Ji Chengxue thought about this matter, Bu Fang¡¯s figure appeared in his mind and his expression became somewhat odd.

    "If Owner Bu could be persuaded to participate in the Hundred Family Banquet, this year¡¯s event would definitely be very exciting. With Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills, he would definitely be able to conquer the preferences of the three hundred households."

    Therefore, Ji Chengxue turned toward the court official who was feeling rather proud at the moment and asked, "This is a very good idea. Let me ask you, have you invited Owner Bu? Or rather, has Owner Bu agreed to participate?"

    The court official was surprised for a moment. Thereafter, his expression slightly changed and became somewhat unsightly.

    "Your Majesty, the ck-hearted... Erm, this humble subject has also sent someone to invite Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. However..."

    The expression on the court official¡¯s face became somewhat odd and he hesitated to continue speaking.

    Ji Chengxue suddenly became extremely curious and asked, "What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the result?"

    "The person that this humble subject sent... came back naked. Owner Bu... did not agree," the court official hesitantly said, seemingly embarrassed by the topic.

    With those words, the entire imperial court all exchanged looks. Came back naked? Was he stripped naked?

    "Hahahaha! Owner Bu. If my guess is right, the person you sent was definitely a pompous person and didn¡¯t understand Owner Bu¡¯s temperament." The moment Ji Chengxue heard the court official¡¯s report, he could not hold in hisughter and suddenly startedughing.

    The expression of the court officials attending the imperial court became extremely odd. "Why is His Majestyughing? Is heughing because of nude streaking? Could it be... His Majesty loves to watch others run in the nude?"

    The court official nodded and said, "The person sent by this humble subject is indeed rather pompous, but... the fact that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store stripped him naked is still indecent."

    "All right, I know what you¡¯re trying to say. You don¡¯t have to send anyone else either. You don¡¯t need to worry about inviting Owner Bu to participate in the Hundred Family Banquet," Ji Chengxue said while waving his hand. Thereafter, he looked toward the drowsy Ouyang Zongheng.

    "General Ouyang, regarding the matter about inviting Owner Bu, you shall personally invite him... How about it?" Ji Chengxue asked.

    Ouyang Zongheng suddenly lurched forward and woke up from his doze. There was still saliva on his beard as he asked with a dazed expression, "Which rebel do you want me to catch? Give me an order, Your Majesty! This old subject will definitely not take even half a step backward"

    Seeing hisical appearance, the court officials could not hold in theirughter.

    "General, isn¡¯t your daughter, Xiaoyi, working as a waitress in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store? I¡¯ll leave in your hand the matter about inviting Owner Bu to participate in the Hundred Family Banquet," Ji Chengxue said with a chuckle. Thereafter, he left after dismissing the imperial court, no longer paying any attention to the bewildered General Ouyang.

    ...

    As the winter wind rustled, the snow swirled in the air and fell.

    After Bu Fang finished cooking all of Fatty Jin¡¯s orders, he was free once more. He walked toward the entrance and cozily sat down on a chair, leaning on the backrest. In his hand, he was holding a cup of boiling water provided by the system. It was boiled using spring water from Tianshan and contained a faint amount of spirit energy. In addition, the water was both sweet and refreshing.

    After taking a small sip of the water, Bu Fang let out a deep breath with a satisfied expression on his face.

    Suddenly, ripples formed on the surface of the water in his cup. As the ripples faded away, a slight vibration came from the direction of the alleyway.

    Bu Fang puzzledly looked up and saw a crowd of figures in a distance.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was skipping ahead while her three bestial brothers followed behind her...

    Furthermore, around the three barbarians of Ouyang, there was still a dense crowd of people, both men and women...

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched as therge crowd of people rushed toward the store...

    "What¡¯s going on? Xiaoyi ising to work... while bringing her family?"

 Chapter 140: Hes Treating Them to a Meal? What a Nouveau Riche!

    Chapter 140: He¡¯s Treating Them to a Meal? What a Nouveau Riche!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Don don don!

    The ground was shaking as if a gigantic creature was passing through and the three barbarians of Ouyang appeared in front of Bu Fang with theirrge bodies.

    "Leave some space for your father! Who told you to stand so closely together?!"

    Behind them, an exasperated shout sounded out. Thereafter, Ouyang Zhen and Ouyang Wu scratched their heads in embarrassment and moved sideways, letting a figure squeeze through from between them.

    "You brats, have you been eating so much that you¡¯re suffering from indigestion? Why are you all so fat! When we get back, I am going to triple your training volume!" Ouyang Zongheng shouted as he pointed at the three barbarians of Ouyang with a sour expression, nearly spraying saliva all over their faces.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang wiped their faces and awkwardlyughed. However, when they heard their training volume was going to triple, their expressions immediately turned sour and they were somewhat speechless. How was their bodies considered fat... They had already trained to a point where only muscles were left!

    "Dad! What are you doing! Owner Bu is watching you!" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s unsatisfied voice rang out. Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s expression immediately made a hundred and eighty degree turn and he moved closer to Ouyang Xiaoyi with a face full of smiles.

    "My obedient daughter, daddy is teaching decorum to your elder brothers. The things you said before, daddy has memorized them!"

    After seeing Ouyang Zongheng continuously nod his head, only then did Ouyang Xiaoyi let out a snort. She looked toward Bu Fang and cheerfully said, "Owner Bu, let me introduce you. This is my dad, a great general of the empire! He¡¯s formidable just like Uncle Xiao!"

    As Ouyang Xiaoyi introduced Ouyang Zongheng, a solemn expression immediately appeared on his face. He stuck his chest out and nodded toward Bu Fang with his head held high.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at him. He raised the steaming cup of water in his hand and took a small sip before he softly replied, "Oh."

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s face immediately stiffened. He thought, "This rascal... He¡¯s as conceited as in the rumors!"

    "This is my first mom, second mom, third mom... sixth mom!" Ouyang Xiaoyi said as she one by one dragged over several elegantdies. Seeing her cheerful appearance, Bu Fang broke into a grin and nodded toward them.

    "These are my three foolish brothers, I don¡¯t think an introduction is needed."

    As for the three barbarians of Ouyang... Ouyang Xiaoyi directly skipped past them because Bu Fang was actually quite familiar with them.

    "Owner Bu," the three barbarians of Ouyang said as they solemnly performed a fist and palm salute toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair and nodded before beckoning them to enter the store. The freezing weather outside was not suitable for staying out.

    "Xiaoyi, why have you brought so many people?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked.

    "Dad said he wanted to discuss something with you. As for my moms, they¡¯re here to eat delicious food. Dad said he¡¯s treating them!" Ouyang Xiaoyi excitedly said. She looked very adorable with her rosy cheeks and eyes glittering like gemstones.

    "He¡¯s treating them?" Bu Fang was surprised for a moment and then he gave Ouyang Zongheng an odd nce. "He... Can he afford it?"

    "Then,e right in. If you¡¯re looking to order something, the menu is right behind you. Xiaoyi, you should apany your parents today," Bu Fang said and then headed toward the kitchen.

    Ouyang Zongheng wanted to say something as he watched Bu Fang¡¯s back figure but became hesitant. He thought, "Forget it, I¡¯ll wait after we¡¯re done eating. Let¡¯s taste the vor of his dishes first, see whether they¡¯re as delicious as in the rumors and whether he¡¯s worthy enough for me to personally invite."

    When Ouyang Zongheng turned around to look at the menu, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    He suddenly recalled that every single dish in the ck-hearted store was shockingly expensive. He thought, "Did I hit myself on the head or something? Why did I promise Xiaoyi that I would treat everyone to a meal!"

    As he looked at the row of prices that were using crystals as the currency, Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s heart was dripping with blood and both of his hands were trembling. He thought, " These women better go easy on me, I only have a little bit of secret stash left. "

    "Xiaoyi, which dish is the most delicious?" Xiaoyi¡¯s first mom moved next to her and asked with a smile.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pointed at the menu and said, "Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs!"

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s lips trembled for a moment and his nostrils widened. He felt as if Ouyang Xiaoyi had just ripped apart his heart with a dagger while letting out a high-pitchedughter... Fifty crystals disappeared just like that.

    "Xiaoyi, tell your second mom. Which dish is the most delicious?" Xiaoyi¡¯s second mom asked with a smile as she dotingly pinched Xiaoyi¡¯s rosy cheeks.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pointed at the menu and said, "Red Braised Meat!"

    The corners of Ouyang Zongheng mouth twitched and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. He thought, "Red Braised Meat... That costs a hundred crystals per serving! This brat, why are you only choosing the expensive dishes! Could you not sabotage your father like that?"

    The Xiaoyi¡¯s others moms came over as well and let her rmend dishes to them. Ouyang Xiaoyi pointed at the menu and one by one rmended all of the expensive dishes.

    Ouyang Zongheng had already copsed weakly on his chair. His eyes as he watched Ouyang Xiaoyi... were already devoid of life.

    At this rate, they were going to spend all of his secret stash!

    "Dad? Aren¡¯t you going to order something?" Ouyang Xiaoyi charmingly asked as she puzzledly looked at her father who was looking back at her with a resentful expression. Thereafter, her eyes narrowed into adorable crescent moons and she asked with a smile, "Do you need me to help you order as well?"

    "No, give me a serving of... erm, Dry-Mixed Noodles is fine, dad isn¡¯t a picky eater," Ouyang Zongheng seriously said after hurriedly sitting up.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang were much more simple. They were satisfied after ordering a serving of Lees Fish and a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi cheerfully ryed all of the orders to Bu Fang, even he was slightly surprised. As he looked toward Ouyang Zongheng who was sitting up straight, he thought, "What a nouveau riche!"

    After a short while, a rich fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. The aroma of the dishes captivated Ouyang Zongheng and his family, who came to Bu Fang¡¯s store for the first time.

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s wives were already extremely excited by this fragrance.

    As the saying goes, if one wished to capture the heart of a woman, they should start with their stomach. Before Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were even served, the fragrance alone had already enthralled the wives of Ouyang Zongheng.

    "This is your Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, please enjoy your meal." Bu Fang did not call Ouyang Xiaoyi to serve the dish. Instead, he slowly walked out of the kitchen while carrying a cdon te and ced the dish before Xiaoyi¡¯s first mom.

    Xiaoyi¡¯s first mom was already fascinated by the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. The amber-colored dish seemed to possess some sort of magic that caused Xiaoyi¡¯s first mom to continuously swallow her saliva and even toss away her usual modesty.

    After a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib entered her mouth, Xiaoyi¡¯s first mom waspletely captivated by the meat¡¯s vor.

    Ouyang Zongheng was filled with craving as he watched his wife and could not bear it any longer. He gave the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs a nce and reached his hand out to grab a piece of rib.

    p!

    "Who told you to touch my Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs! If you want to eat, order it yourself! Shame on you!" Xiaoyi¡¯s first mom pped away Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s secretly outstretched hand with a furious expression on her face.

    Thereafter, she dragged the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs into her embrace like she was protecting her children.

    Ouyang Zongheng expressionlessly thought, "What do you mean by order it myself... If I still have any money left, I would definitely order two servings. I¡¯d have one myself and... oh, feed the other serving to a dog!"

    Subsequently, Bu Fang served the dishes one after another. The overwhelming fragrant dishes had almostpletely changed Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s concept of smell. He thought, "How could such an aroma exist in this world?"

    Unfortunately, he could only smell the aroma.

    Finally, it was the turn for his dish to be served. Ouyang Zongheng was extremely mncholic and felt as if two streams of tears were going to flow down his face.

    "Here¡¯s your Dry-Mixed Noodles, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said.

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s eyes were devoid of life as he expressionlessly looked at the bowl ofpletely dry noodles in front of him.

 Chapter 141: Crush Everything Before You, Young Man!

    Chapter 141: Crush Everything Before You, Young Man!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Slurp!"

    Ouyang Zongheng stroked his beard as he picked up the noodles with his chopsticks and sent them into his mouth. Even though the appearance of the Dry-Mixed Noodles was pathetic-lookingpared to Red Braised Meat and Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... It was still paid for with his money!

    "Oh?!" The rich vor of the noodles burst forth the moment it entered his mouth, causing Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s eyes to immediately widen. He subconsciously exerted more strength and the noodles were suddenly sucked into his mouth with a slurp.

    The sauce of the noodles sprayed everywhere and a rich fragrance pervaded the air.

    Even though the fragrance of the Dry-Mixed Noodles was not as strong as the Egg-Fried Rice and not as enticing as the Red Braised Meat, this sort of faint fragrance was even more tempting. The moment Ouyang Zongheng started slurping down the noodles, he could no longer stop himself. In that instant, the sound of Ouyang Zongheng slurping the noodles resounded throughout the store.

    As Ouyang Xiaoyi gleefully gulped down a mouthful of the Fish Head Tofu Soup, the mellow vor of the soup spread from the tip of her tongue and caused her to bepletely captivated. She felt as if she had turned into a fish and was freely roaming in a milky white sea. Once in a while, she would even cheerfully bite into corals made from tofu.

    "Slurp!"

    As the sound of slurping rang out, Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s beautiful fantasy was ruthlessly broken. The irritating feeling of suddenly being dragged back into reality caused her to angrily turn toward her dad who was busy slurping down noodles next to her.

    "Can¡¯t you eat your noodles in a quieter manner? You¡¯re disturbing my enjoyment of the fish soup! Smelly dad!" Ouyang Xiaoyi resentfully said with a pout.

    "...Cough cough cough!"

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s eyes widened as the sound of slurping suddenly stopped and then his entire face turned red. He covered his mouth and started coughing... He ate too quickly and choked on the noodles.

    Ouyang Zongheng grabbed the cup of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine that Ouyang Zhen was just about to drink and then finished the entire cup in a single gulp. He immediately felt a rxing and refreshing sensation coursing through his body!

    "Ha... How invigorating!" Ouyang Zongheng said with satisfaction as he wiped his beard with his sleeve.

    As he smacked his lips, his nostrils suddenly red up. He thought, "My gosh... What is this smell! Wine? What an aromatic wine?!"

    Ouyang Zongheng looked at the cdon cup in his hand and broke into a grin when he saw Ouyang Di carrying a jar and pouring wine into a cup.

    "You rascal, hurry up and fill this cup to the brim for your dad! How could you not share such a fine wine with your father! When we get back, I¡¯ll double your training volume!"

    Both the three Ouyang brothers and Ouyang Xiaoyi were speechless.

    "Slurp!" After finishing another cup of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, Ouyang Zongheng started his journey of slurping noodles once more.

    ...

    After finishing their meal, the members of the Ouyang family werenguidly leaning back on their seats in contentment. The satisfying feeling of tasting delicious food gave them great delight.

    Bu Fang wiped off the water droplets on his hands and walked out of the kitchen. When he saw thenguid members of the Ouyang family, he broke into a grin.

    "The total amount is three hundred and twenty crystals and one hundred gold coins. Thank you for your patronage," Bu Fang said toward Ouyang Zongheng who was patting his stomach in satisfaction.

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s action of patting his stomach immediately froze and he suddenly felt as if the entire world had gone dim... He thought, "Three hundred twenty crystals, how on earth do they eat so well!"

    Under Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s extremely reluctant gaze, Bu Fang took the crystals and gold coins and brushed his hands together in satisfaction.

    After he received this sum of money, the system¡¯s solemn voice resounded in his mind.

    "Congrattions to the host for achieving a profit of twenty thousand crystals andpleting a short term objective, you shall soon receive the system reward. The system reward is being released..."

    Bu Fang was surprised for a moment. Thereafter, the corners of his lips curled up and he let out a deep breath. Without his realization, he had already reached a profit of twenty thousand crystals. It was not easy at all.

    In other words, he obtained an amount of true energy worth ten thousand crystals. This also meant that his cultivation level had finally reached fifth grade Battle-King.

    "I am finally a man who could be called Battle-King!" Bu Fang gleefully thought. Just when he was about to examine the system¡¯s reward, Ouyang Zongheng suddenly moved closer to him. He was so close that Bu Fang could even smell the sauce of the Dry-Mixed Noodles that sshed on him.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together as he took a step backward and indifferently looked at Ouyang Zongheng.

    "If you have something to say, spit it out. Don¡¯t get so close to me," Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s movement immediately froze and he suddenly gave an embarrassed smile. He wiped his hands on his clothes and said, "Owner Bu... It¡¯s like this, I actually came here today to discuss an important matter with you."

    "Speak," Bu Fang replied.

    "Owner Bu, your culinary skills are outrageously good. The vor of your dishes has already reached an indescribable level. I don¡¯t think you want the delicious dishes that you personally cook to be stuck here in this store without anyone knowing, right? That¡¯s simply an insult to your culinary skills!" Ouyang Zongheng said while stroking his beard.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at him and beckoned him to continue.

    "Owner Bu, you should know about the Spring Festival. Tomorrow¡¯s the first day of the Spring Festival and the Hundred Family Banquet will be held on the second day. On that day, well-known chefs from all over the Light Wind Empire would rush over to cook at the Hundred Family Banquet. This is the perfect opportunity to let everyone know about your culinary skills!" Ouyang Zongheng said with a smile as he stared intensely at Bu Fang.

    "Therefore, Owner Bu, wouldn¡¯t you consider participating?"

    The Spring Festival... Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and recalled that a few minor officials had arrogantlye to his store to cause trouble some days ago. Their intentions also seemed to be getting him to participate in the Hundred Family Banquet...

    "I don¡¯t care about your whatever Hundred Family Banquet. Arrogantlying to my store and causing trouble is your fault," Bu Fang thought. Therefore, Bu Fang ordered Whitey to strip the minor officials and throw them out.

    Bu Fang had almost forgotten about this matter but suddenly remembered it with Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s reminder.

    "This Hundred Family Banquet seems pretty formidable from the sound of it," Bu Fang thought as he nodded and looked at Ouyang Zongheng.

    "I am not going to participate. I am not interested," Bu Fang replied.

    "Ah? What? You¡¯re not participating? Why?"

    Ouyang Zongheng¡¯s expression stiffened and he immediately asked in confusion. In his opinion, participating in the Hundred Family Banquet for a chef was as important as participating in the imperial examination for a schr.

    As a chef, Bu Fang was actually not interested in participating in the Hundred Family Banquet hosted by the empire. This... was simply absurd!

    "From the sound of its name, I already know it¡¯s a troublesome matter. I only want to peacefully cook delicious dishes in my store. If they¡¯re willing to frequent my store, they¡¯re very weed to do so," Bu Fang sincerely said. This was indeed his heartfelt thoughts. He was someone afraid of trouble.

    His wish was to sit near the store¡¯s entrance with a cup of hot tea in his hand as he observe the changes in the world and watch the flowers blossom and wilt. It was that simple.

    "Owner Bu, there will be a selection during this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet. The number one chosen by the guests would be awarded by the empire. Aren¡¯t you interested in the rewards?" Ouyang Zongheng asked while staring at Bu Fang.

    Reward? The empire¡¯s Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was already taken away by Bu Fang, what else could they provide that would interest him?

    "Abrupt mission 2: Would the host please participate in the Hundred Family Banquet hosted by the Light Wind Empire and get voted number one by the guests as well as obtain the empire¡¯s prize reward.

    "Crush everything before you, young man.

    "Mission reward: cooking method of the Spirit Turtle Egg Tart."

    Bu Fang sighed internally. He was afraid of trouble but there were times when the system would issue troublesome abrupt missions to him.

 Chapter 142: Feeling Empty, Lonely, and Cold on the Night Before the Spring Festival

    Chapter 142: Feeling Empty, Lonely, and Cold on the Night Before the Spring Festival

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Do you really think a mere reward will be able to persuade me to participate?" Bu Fang stood there with his back straightened as he seriously looked at Ouyang Zongheng.

    Ouyang Zongheng was surprised for a moment. He thought, "As expected of the chef acknowledged by His Majesty, his strength of character is iparable to ordinary chefs. Looks like the difficulty of inviting Owner Bu is very high."

    "Owner Bu, are you really not going to reconsider? This is an opportunity to let everyone know about your culinary skills!" Ouyang Zongheng asked with reluctance.

    Bu Fang looked at him and blinked for a moment. He let out a deep breath and then asked, "First, tell me what¡¯s the reward for first ce?"

    "Hmm? What?" Ouyang Zongheng broke into a grin as he looked at Bu Fang. "You¡¯re already given in? What happened to your steadfastness? What happened to your moral integrity and indifference to materialistic goods?"

    "Cough, cough... Owner Bu, it¡¯s like this. The reward of the Hundred Family Banquest this time is personally chosen by His Majesty from the imperial pce¡¯s treasury and the reward will only be announced after the first ce is selected. Therefore, I don¡¯t know the answer to your question either... However, I can assure you that you won¡¯t be disappointed by the reward!" Ouyang Zongheng said with confidence while patting his chest.

    Bu Fang lowered his eyes and pretended to think for a moment. Thereafter, he looked up at Ouyang Zongheng and said, "Alright, I agree to participate."

    When Ouyang Zongheng heard that Bu Fang actually agreed to participate in the Hundred Family Banquet, his face immediately brightened up like a blossoming chrysanthemum.

    "Oh my, if Owner Bu is participating, you¡¯ll definitely win first ce! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your dishes are the best I¡¯ve ever tasted, they¡¯re much better than the food cooked by the chefs from the imperial kitchen! Just one word, excellent!" Ouyang Zongheng gave Bu Fang a thumbs up as a string of praises left his lips.

    If someone else saw this scene, they would never think that this salesman-like middle-aged man was actually a well-known general of the empire.

    Ouyang Zongheng let out a deep breath and felt extremely relieved. Since Owner Bu had agreed, the mission given by the emperor waspleted.

    Even though the process was so painful that he could not breathe, the end result greatly satisfied him. Even so, the stash money that he had umted for the past few months was all used up by his daughter...

    Bu Fang sent the member of the Ouyang family off with his eyes and then went back into the kitchen.

    Bu Fang was someone afraid of trouble but he was a serious person as well. He had always treated culinary with a serious attitude. Since he had chosen to participate, then he would perform his very best.

    Therefore, he would ensure that all preparations were made so that he could obtain first ce in the uing Hundred Family Banquet.

    ...

    As the Spring Festival approached, the streets of the imperial city became very lively and busy. Everyone was spring cleaning, putting up spring couplets, cooking delicious food, and preparing to wee theing new year.

    The vendors along Long Street had all packed up their stalls earlier than usual and eagerly headed home with joyous expressions to wee theing new year with their families.

    Dense amount of smoke drifted up into sky and was blown away by the wind.

    As the night descended, the two moons hovered high above in the sky like two silver tes. The moonlight, that was usually eerie, seemed to have turned warm as it illuminated the streets.

    On the streets, many children were running about in thickly padded clothings with rosy cheeks and breathing out clouds of white breath while holdingnterns in their hands. As they ran about, theirughter broke the silence of the night and created a festive mood.

    Large rednterns were hung at the doorways ofrge households while the housekeepers and maidservants busily prepared the necessities for celebrating the new year.

    Within their kitchens,rge fires zed away as sounds of stir-frying resounded incessantly and the fragrance of dishes swirled about and lingered in the air for a long time.

    tes after tes of exquisite dishes were cooked and served on their dining tables. The numerous member ofrge households would gather together for the reunion dinner.

    The mood of the Spring Festival was festive and lively.

    At Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Bu Fang removed a doorboard and stepped out of the store. The alleyway was quiet and deste. Even the moonlight which was warmer than usual could not disperse the hint of emptiness in the alleyway.

    He dragged a chair toward the entrance of the store and sat down upon it. The store was not opened for business but he still sat there as usual. As the winter wind blew into the store and struck his face, he could not help but tuck his head into his shoulders.

    Under the cold moonlight, a person, a chair, and a dog seemed to be out of tune with the festiveness outside of the alleyway.

    Bang!

    A stream of fireworks flew into the air and blossomed in the pitch-ck night sky.

    "Oh, how beautiful," Bu Fang thought.

    Suddenly, a series of footsteps came from the alleyway. Bu Fang immediately looked toward the entrance of the alleyway in puzzlement and saw three figures slowly approaching.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were walking hand in hand with the sprightly Ouyang Xiaoyi. That night, Xiao Yanyu was not wearing a veil and her peerless facial features were in full view. Her milky white skin seemed to be faintly shimmering under the illumination of the moonlight.

    "Smelly boss, we¡¯re here to bring food to you!" Ouyang Xiaoyi said with a smile.

    Xiao Yanyu exhibited the graceful bearing of a youngdy from a prestigious family as usual. She was wearing a dress made from silk with a faint smile on her lips while holding a lunch box in her hand.

    "Tsk, tsk. Owner Bu, are you admiring the fireworks? What a leisure mood you¡¯re in! However, I have to say, your store is an excellent spot for viewing fireworks!" Xiao Xiaolong said with a smile as he dragged a few chairs out from the store on his own and ced them next to the entrance, while he himself sat down next to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was somewhat bewildered as he looked at the three of them. He thought, "What¡¯s going on? They¡¯re here to bring food to me?"

    Xiao Yanyu gently smiled and said, "Tomorrow is the Spring Festival and tonight is the time for a reunion dinner. Since Owner Bu appears to be alone, we thought that you might perhaps be feeling lonely. Therefore, we brought some food here. This pastry was personally made by my mother as appreciation for your favor."

    As Xiao Yanyu spoke, she gracefully sat down on a chair and ced the lunch box in front of Bu Fang.

    As the lid of the lunch box was removed, a faint fragrance immediately wafted out. Even though it was not as strong as Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, the refreshing fragrance was rather pleasant as well.

    Layers afteryers of exquisite and aesthetically-pleasing pastries were taken out.

    "Here, give this a try. This was personally made by my mother," Xiao Yanyu said with a smile on her lips as she looked at Bu Fang while holding a te of pastries in her hands.

    Bu Fang seriously gave the three of them a nce. He suddenly felt a warm feeling in his chest and the corners of his lips curled up.

    As he picked up one of the pastries and gently took a bite, his eyes immediately lit up. The taste of the pastry was extremely delicious. It was sweet, but not sickly sweet. Furthermore, it broke into pieces upon entering his mouth. The texture was extremely good as well. In addition, the filling inside was still emitting a hint of warmth, like the warmth of eating honey.

    "Not bad," Bu Fang praised, even though from his perspective, there was still quite a number of ws in this pastry.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, thinking it was rare to hear a word of praise from Owner Bu. Both Xiao Xiaolong and Ouyang Xiaoyi eagerly grabbed a piece of pastry as well and stuffed them in their mouths. And so, the four of them sat in a circle and ate delicious food.

    The warm ambience immediately dispersed much of the coldness within the alleyway.

    "Owner Bu, try this te of Pineapple Jade Heart Cake!" Finally, Xiao Yanyu took out a ce of pastries from the lunch box and offered them to Bu Fang with a face filled with expectations.

 Chapter 143: The Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake

    Chapter 143: The Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Does it taste good?" Xiao Yanyu nervously asked. The light in her eyes became brighter as she watched Bu Fang take a bite of the Pineapple Jade Heart Cake.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together. As he savored the vor of this pineapple cake that tasted slightly odd, a hint of strangeness appeared on his face... He thought, "Was this really made by the same person? The difference in the taste is a little too wide..."

    "This... doesn¡¯t taste too good. It¡¯s too sweet. Furthermore, the fillings became too hard after being steamed for too long. Moreover..."

    Bu Fang subconsciously began pointing out the ws. His attitude toward food was serious. Therefore, he would talk non-stop once he started giving his assessment.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Ouyang Xiaoyi were dumbfounded and the corners of their lips twitched as they watched Bu Fang be more and more enthusiastic as he continued with his assessment..

    "Stop eating then! Since it¡¯s so awful!" Xiao Yanyu¡¯s pretty face flushed red in an instant and a dark cloud-like redness appeared on her cheeks. She was iparably beautiful when she looked both angry and embarrassed.

    She snatched the Pineapple Jade Heart Cake back and ced it back into the lunch box in a fit of pique.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He thought, "What¡¯s going on? Was there something wrong with my assessment? There shouldn¡¯t be... This pineapple cake is really awful-tasting. It¡¯s obviously made by a beginner."

    It was not on the same level as the pastries from before...

    "Oh... Not on the same level?" Bu Fang thought and went into a daze for a moment before his gaze subconsciouslynded on Xiao Yanyu. He immediately noticed her eyes were filled with resentment.

    Bu Fang was not a fool and soon understood what was going on. This pineapple cake was definitely made by Xiao Yanyu and not her mother... This would also exin why there was arge difference in the vor.

    When Xiao Xiaolong and Ouyang Xiaoyi saw the somewhat embarrassed expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face under Xiao Yanyu¡¯s sulking stare, they could no longer endure it and burst outughing.

    "Owner Bu, it¡¯s rare for my elder sister to cook something and you actually criticized the pastries that she borately prepared to the point where they soundpletely worthless. You¡¯ve really offended my sister this time round," Xiao Xiaolong said with augh.

    Bu Fang pursed his lips. The pineapple cake was indeed awful-tasting. Even though it was made by Xiao Yanyu, he was not ustomed to ttering others...

    However, the fact that the three of them would visit him on this night warmed his formerly lonely heart. He felt that he needed to do something to express his gratitude.

    "How about cooking some dishes for them?" Bu Fang thought before he shook his head and then tossed this idea out of his mind. The three of them frequently patronized his store and thus were well acquainted with his dishes. Therefore, cooking the store¡¯s dishes would not be sincere enough.

    "Tonight is the night before the Spring Festival, which has the same meaning as New Year¡¯s Eve on Earth," Bu Fang thought for a moment before he got up from his seat and headed toward the interior of the store.

    "Give me a moment, I¡¯ll prepare something to celebrate tonight," Bu Fang said as he headed toward the kitchen.

    Owner Bu was going to cook something for them? The eyes of Xiao Yanyu, Xiao Xiaolong, and Ouyang Xiaoyi all lit up.

    Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skill was, needless to say, extraordinary, and the dishes he cooked were unforgettable. For the first time ever, he was offering to cook for them... They were immediately filled with expectation.

    After waiting for a short while, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen with arge basin in his hand.

    The three of them were immediately perplexed. What was Owner Bu nning to do?

    Bu Fang did not dispel their doubts and instead ced therge basin in front of them.

    The weight of the basin was evidently not light and the basin was also filled with glutinous rice flour. This rice flour was crystal-clear and looked like crystal powder.

    Bu Fang poured boiling spirit spring water into the basin and then used his hand to stir the mixture.

    "Owner Bu, what are you nning to make?" Xiao Xiaolong asked as he puzzledly looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave him a nce and said, "Don¡¯t say anything, just watch."

    Thereafter, as Bu Fang raised his fist, true energy surged forth from his dantian and enveloped his hand like a glove.

    Bang! A loud noise rang out as Bu Fang¡¯s fist swiftly smashed into the eddy inside of the basin. With Bu Fang¡¯s precise control over his true energy, the eddy trembled for a moment.

    Bu Fang pulled his fist back and then it smashed downward once more. A loud noise rang out like the sound of a breaking mirror.

    The three of them were astounded as they watched Bu Fang¡¯s violent and fierce actions. They thought, "Is he really making food? Are you sure he¡¯s not venting his anger? Just imagine if those fists werending on a person¡¯s body..."

    After an unknown amount of punches, Bu Fang¡¯s actions gradually became less wild and even became slightly gentle. Although every punch would still produce a thunderous noise.

    "This... Good heavens!" Xiao Xiaolong cried out in astonishment as he stared at Bu Fang¡¯s fist that was enveloped with true energy. He saw white silk-like threads attached to Bu Fang¡¯s true energy.

    As Bu Fang raised his hand, numerous threads were connected to his fist. Each and every thread was glossy and even thinner and softer than the finest silk.

    Bang.

    After the final punchnded, Bu Fang stopped moving and dispersed his true energy. He raised his fist and the threads stuck on it disappeared as well. The three of them of immediately looked into the basin in curiosity and saw arge piece of crystal-clear glutinous rice block that was still emitting steam.

    Even though there was no trace of any fragrance, the three of them could not help but swallow their saliva...

    "Smelly boss... This is a dish made using your fist? Is it edible?" Ouyang Xiaoyi asked.

    "It¡¯s edible, but it¡¯ll be even tastier after processing," Bu Fang said. "You can actually try making it at home yourself, as long as you can control your true energy well enough."

    "What¡¯s the name of this food?" Xiao Yanyu¡¯s melodious voice rang out.

    "Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake," Bu Fang replied.

    Thereafter, Bu Fang raised his hand and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. After twirling it around, he sliced the year cake into four equal pieces.

    Back in the kitchen, Bu Fang ced them onto a blue and white porcin te before letting it steam in a bamboo steamer.

    "Come in," Bu Fang yelled toward the three who were still sitting at the entrance.

    The three of them immediately came into the store in excitement and saw the Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake ced on the table.

    Its appearance was in and simple. The three of them could not tell what was so different about it.

    However, the smell was...The rich fragrance of the glutinous rice was apanied with a sweet aroma and lingered around the tip of their noses like silk.

    The sweetness was not sickly sweet and not faint either. It aroused their appetite in a just nice manner and made them salivate without even noticing.

    "Have a try. This year cake should be eaten on the night before the Spring Festival to wish for steady improvements in theing new year," Bu Fang said.

    The ingredients used for the Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake was specially bought by Bu Fang from the system and paid for using his crystals. However, Bu Fang did not care about that.

    The sentiment behind their visit was not something that mere crystals couldpare with. The only way he could express his gratitude was cooking for them.

    Xiao Yanyu gracefully picked up a Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake with her chopsticks. Her glossy lips softly parted and revealed her pearly white teeth as she gently took a bite.

    Thereafter, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and were filled with incredulity.

    So, the so-called Thousand Wrapped Silk... was truly a Thousand Wrapped Silk!

 Chapter 144: Overlapping of the Two Moons and the Arrival of the Spring Festival

    Chapter 144: Ovepping of the Two Moons and the Arrival of the Spring Festival

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    As the Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake entered her mouth, Xiao Yanyu felt as if she was biting a sponge and each and everyyer of this particr sponge was iparably soft. The silk-like texture of the year cake rubbing against her pearly white teeth and red lips made her feel as if she was being caressed by a soft breeze and caused her body to shudder.

    A sweet vor suddenly spread within Xiao Yanyu¡¯s mouth and the year cake seemed to have unfurled like a bundle of loose threads in that instant. It continuously bounced and struck the back of her mouth as if giving an extremely pleasurable and gentle massage.

    The sweetness enveloped her tastebuds and slowly permeated her mouth inch by inch. Its speed was not fast but made Xiao Yanyu feel as if the entire world had be sweet.

    Within an instant, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s face became flushed and her body subconsciously fidgeted for a moment. She was behaving in a somewhat unnatural manner. After taking a bite of this Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake that entered her mouth, she felt as if the clothes on her had fallen apart like the year cake in her mouth...

    How embarrassing!

    Xiao Xiaolong experienced the same thing as Xiao Yanyu. When Bu Fang gave him a nce, he saw that Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face was flushed red as well... Bu Fang was dumbfounded by his bashful appearance.

    "How delicious!"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was the first to praise out loud with a joyful expression on her face. She thought, "Getting to eat the smelly boss¡¯ new dish is practically the greatest happiness. Furthermore, this dish is so delicious..."

    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, you guys should continue sampling the taste. You haven¡¯t experienced the actual vors yet," Bu Fang said as he himself took a bite of a Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake.

    The three of them were immediately surprised. Could there really be something else different about this Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake?

    The three of them immediately took another bite in suspicion. After taking a few more bites, they were gradually astounded by its soft sweetness.

    As Bu Fang quietly savored the year cake in his mouth, the expression on his face became somewhat empty and his gaze became distant and deep...

    Thousand Wrapped Silk was not just silk wrapped together but also worry.[1] This was the hidden meaning behind the name of Bu Fang¡¯s dish. These year cakes were personally made by Bu Fang punch by punch and contained all of his emotions.

    This was a dish filled with emotions.

    As Ouyang Xiaoyi continued eating, her eyes became somewhat watery. She did not know why, but her eyes were welling up with tears and an indescribable sadness was gathering in her chest.

    This feeling was strange. It was just like nostalgia as well as loneliness...

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong ate the year cakes without saying a word but the expressions on their faces showed that they were affected by the emotions within the year cakes as well.

    They quietly ate the year cakes and soon finished everything.

    The taste was good and lingered within their memories. However, the waves of emotions were making their eyes well up with tears.

    "Sis... After eating this year cake, why do I recall the three years when mother was lying on bed? I suddenly feel so sad," Xiao Xiaolong said.

    Xiao Yanyu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Thereafter, she opened her eyes and said with a radiant smile, "My silly brother, isn¡¯t mother already awake?"

    Xiao Yanyu tasted the emotions within this Thousand Wrapped Silk Cake. However, she knew that this was not the emotions that Bu Fang wanted to express. Bu Fang himself might be the only person who could taste the actual vor of this Thousand Wrapped Silk Cake.

    "When you get home, give my thanks to your mother. The pastries were delicious," Bu Fang said as he stood at the doorway. After finishing the Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake, it was time for the three to return.

    Xiao Yanyu was rather surprised as she responded with a beautiful smile. She thought, "Owner Bu actually knows how to thank someone? How strange."

    "Hmm, alright. I¡¯ll tell our mother. It¡¯s rare for someone to be praised by Owner Bu for their culinary skills," Xiao Yanyu said.

    Bu Fang broke into a grin as he watched their disappearing back figure and softly muttered, "That¡¯s right, it would not be that bad if her skill at kneading the dough was better and control over the heat during the steaming process was better."

    Bu Fang¡¯s muttering was not loud but it was really obvious inside of the quiet alleyway.

    Within the darkness, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s figure staggered for a moment... She thought, "Fine, so Owner Bu is someone who knows how to be polite."

    The alleyway regained its serenity once more. As Bu Fang looked up at the two silverish, circr tes in the sky that were working hard to give off light, the corners of his lips curled up. He went back into the store and ced the doorboards back in ce.

    ...

    "My host, the system reward has already been released. Please check the reward," the system¡¯s solemn voice sounded out.

    Bu Fang was wiping off the water droplets on his hands as was suddenly surprised for a moment. After getting interrupted by the Ouyang family¡¯s visit, he even forgot to take a look at the system¡¯s reward.

    He immediately focused his mind and began checking out the reward.

    Host: Bu Fang

    Gender: Male

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Fifth Grade (Has already a level of simting objects with true energy. As the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, the host can try simting kitchen tools with your true energy and cook even more delicious dishes. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talents: One Star

    Skills: Level Two Meteor Knife Technique (10/100), Level One Big Dipper Carving Technique (30/100)

    Tools: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Junior Chef (Has already unlocked his talents. Finally capable of researching and cooking standalone dishes as well as using true energy to cook and process ingredients. Cutting and carving techniques have already stepped on the path toward bing the God of Cooking.)

    System Level: Five Stars (Conversion ratio is at seventy percent. The host is permitted to carry out the capture of ingredients.)

    System reward: cooking method of Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings and one fragment of the God of Cooking set (?)

    After checking out his system panel, Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on the system¡¯s level up reward. He wanted to see what was the reward this time.

    "Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings?" Bu Fang puzzledly asked.

    Bu Fang knew very well that water dumpling was actually a type of dumpling but cooked with different methods. One type was steamed dumplings, while water dumplings were boiled. However, this Rainbow-colored Water Dumpling... Bu Fang was suddenly feeling somewhat curious.

    However, he was not too surprised. Any recipe given to him by the system would definitely not disappoint him. The so-called Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings was bound to be something special.

    Bu Fang suddenly had an impulse to go into the kitchen and make a serving of the Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings. However, after giving it a thought, he gave up in the end. The reason was that he used up quite an amount of true energy after cooking the Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake and was already feeling somewhat tired. Since his body was not in the best condition and the dish would be affected by that, he decided to go back into his room and sleep.

    Maintaining a good rest was extremely important to Bu Fang, even if he was already a man who could be called Battle-King.

    Outside the store, there were still fireworks filling up the sky above the alleyway and giving out bright rays of light.

    On the streets of the imperial city, the children were still excitedly shouting and the festive mood of the Spring Festival was getting more and more intense.

    That night¡¯s imperial city was particrly lively as everyone waited for theing of the new year.

    In the pitch-ck night sky, the two silver tes were getting closer and closer. Once these two silver tes hadpletely ovepped each other, it meant the start of a new year and the officialing of the Spring Festival.

    Bu Fangy on his bed as he looked at the bright moons through the window. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable sense of joy.

    Finally, amidst the cheers of the citizens throughout the Light Wind Empire, these two bright moonspletely ovepped each other and became a single silver te.

    The single round moon radiated brilliant rays of light.

    Amidst fireworks blooming in the sky, the Spring Festival finally quietly arrived.

    As Bu Fang watched the ovepping of the two bright moons, he let out a light breath on his bed and slowly closed his eyes.

    ---

    [1] Thousand Wrapped Silk (Ç§²øË¿) - This is a wordy where the Ë¿ in Ç§²øË¿ meant "white hair"(³îË¿) instead of silk/thread/hair(Ë¿). When taken literally, ³îË¿ means worry silk/thread/hair.

 Chapter 145: The Fat Person Eating a Chicken Drumstick and the Skinny Person with a Wok on His Back

    Chapter 145: The Fat Person Eating a Chicken Drumstick and the Skinny Person with a Wok on His Back

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    As the dawn of the Spring Festival arrived, smoke rose from the chimneys of many households within the imperial city. The citizens who worked hard for the past year got up early and began preparing a sumptuous Spring Festival breakfast.

    At one of the the imperial city¡¯s gates, the guards on watch yawned and enviously watched as the scenery within the city gradually be livelier. Although it was the Spring Festival, the city guards were still alertly carrying out their duties. Even though the sect rebels were sabotaged by the old emperor, no one knew whether the cunning members of the sects would strike again.

    As guards, protecting their country was their duty.

    However, their minds were currently filled with warm beds, their pretty wives and their adorable children, oh and also the piping hot Spring Festival breakfast prepared by their wives.

    Suddenly, the eyes of anguid guard who was indulging in a beautiful fantasy abruptly became focused and he was immediately alert as he looked into the distance with a grave expression on his face.

    In a distance, two figures¡ªonerge and one small¡ªwere slowly heading toward the imperial city and the guards could feel an invisible sense of pressureing from them, which caused theplexions on the guards¡¯ faces to slightly change.

    "Two Battle-King experts?" This city guard was appalled. For them, Battle-Kings were already illustrious figures.

    "Crunch, crunch."

    The sound of teeth crushing bones distinctly sounded out and was even apanied by the sound of chewing. Thebination of the sounds sent chills up the spines of the two guards standing at the gate and caused goosebumps to rise all over their skins. They suddenly felt a sense of eeriness.

    "Big bro, we¡¯ve reached the imperial city," an indistinct voice rang out. After the sentence was finished, the sound of bones being chewed sounded out once more.

    "You damn fatty, could you not speak to me when you¡¯re eating?!" The other voice seemed to be slightly annoyed and his tone was filled with revulsion.

    "Crunch, crunch. Got it... Oh... Got it, I won¡¯t do it again. Crunch, crunch." An honest and foolishughter apanied by the sound of bones being chewed sounded out and was soon followed by the exasperated and frenzied grumbling of another person.

    Within the field of vision of the two imperial city guards, the figures of the two gradually became clearer.

    As they saw the two people, the pupils of the city guards shrunk at the same time.

    One of them was tall and fat while the other was short and skinny. The tall one was extremely obese and his entire body was covered with chunks of flesh, so much so that his tiny eyes were almost hidden.

    On the other hand, the short one was extremely thin. He had a protruding mouth with a sharp chin and looked rather...ical.

    The fatty was wearing arge apron with a pocket sewn upon it. He reached his hand into the pocket and pulled out an overwhelmingly fragrant and glistening chicken drumstick before directly shoving the entire drumstick into his mouth. He did not even need to spit the bones out and swallowed the entire thing down after chewing a few times.

    The short one was not normal either. He was not tall but was carrying arge ck wok that was almostrger than him on his back and he looked as if he was a turtle carrying its shell.

    "The two of you... Stop right there!" a guard imposingly said as he stopped them.

    From a single nce, the guards could tell that the two of them were not normal. As city guards, it was their responsibility to stop and question them.

    "Big bro, he¡¯s stopping us... Crunch, crunch," the fatty said as he pulled out another chicken drumstick from the front pocket of his apron, shoved it into his mouth and started chewed while sulkily looking at the shorty.

    The shorty disdainfully gave the fatty a nce before he turned to the guard and said, "Hey, friend. We¡¯re chefs here to participate in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet. We¡¯re from Qingyangzhen.[1]"

    The guard was startled for a moment. He thought, "So these two strange fellows are chefs... Do the chefs these days all behave so strangely? He¡¯s even bringing his own wok to participate in the contest?"

    The guard repeated Qingyangzhen a few times in his mind. Immediately after, his pupils shrunk and he seemed to have remembered something. He looked at the two in astonishment and said, "Qingyangzhen? Hmm? Are you talking about the Qingyangzhen that¡¯s also known as the entrance to the Wilnds?"

    The shorty was very pleased with the guard¡¯s expression. He haughtily lifted his sharp chin and said, "Then, are we allowed to enter?"

    The guard swallowed his saliva and moved sideway. This strange duo directly headed into the imperial city.

    As the fatty walked past the guard, he stopped for a moment and broke into a grin. The thick flesh on his face trembled for a moment.

    "Friend, you¡¯re not a bad person. You¡¯re actually letting us go in. Here, I¡¯ll give you half of this chicken drumstick." The fatty pulled out a chicken drumstick from his apron and ced it in his mouth. Hisrge white teeth bit down with a crunch and directly divided the chicken drumstick into two halves.

    As he chewed half of the chicken drumstick in his mouth, he gave the remaining half to the guard.

    The guard epted the drumstick in astonishment and stared at the two of them nkly as they entered the imperial city.

    Once the fatty was gone, the guard suddenly recovered from his surprise and threw the chicken drumstick onto the ground with an expression filled with revulsion.

    "Chefs from Qingyangzhen, I remember that the chefs from there are all very scary!" the guard softly muttered to himself as a hint of fear appeared on his face.

    ...

    "Crunch, crunch. Big bro, why are we here to participate in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet? If we¡¯re going to attend such a boring event, we might as well use the time to eat a few more chicken drumsticks. What¡¯s the point ofpeting with these mediocre chefs?" the fatty puzzledly asked in a mumble as he chewed on a chicken drumstick.

    These two brothers were Ah Lu and Ah Wei. The fatty was called Ah Lu, while the skinny one was called Ah Wei. They were chefs from Qingyangzhen and were rather famous in that area. They studied their culinary skills under an elderly chef and often hunted spirit beasts in the Wilnds. Their dishes were bold but also delicious at the same time.

    Even though their reputation was unknown in the Light Wind Empire, there was no one who did not know them within Qingyangzhen.

    "I¡¯ve already said before, don¡¯t talk to me when you¡¯re eating! How many times do I have to tell you?! Hmph... The old man is the one who told us to participate. He said the prize reward for the Hundred Family Banquet might be pretty good this year and hoped that we would present it to him. If that wasn¡¯t the case, do you really think with my personality that I would choose to participate?" Ah Wei said with a disgusted snort as he lifted his sharp chin.

    "What¡¯s the prize reward? Did the old man tell you?" Ah Lu swallowed the remnants of the chicken drumstick mixed with bones in his mouth and then curiously stared at Ah Wei with his tiny eyes.

    "How would I know?" Ah Wei let out a snort and continued walking forward with therge ck wok on his back.

    Ah Lu went into a daze for a moment and then continued to reach into the front pocket of his apron. He pulled a greasy and fragrant chicken drumstick out and shoved it into his mouth. The apron¡¯s pocket seemed to be a bottomless pit and the chicken drumsticks seemed to be inexhaustible.

    Afterward, Ah Lu gleefully ran after Ah Wei¡¯s back figure.

    "Crunch, crunch. Big bro, where are we going now? Are we going to the empire¡¯s designated location prepared for chefs?" Ah Lu asked in a mumble.

    Immediately after, Ah Wei¡¯s exasperated voice rang out once more. "Get lost! I told you not to talk to me when you¡¯re eating!"

    "What are we going there for? What¡¯s the point of gathering with a bunch of trashy chefs? Let¡¯s go and look for something to eat!" Ah Wei said.

    ...

    Bu Fang got up from bed on time as usual. After washing up, he pped his own cheeks to wake himself up.

    Last night¡¯s sleep was exceptionally well and allowed both his body and mind topletely rx. It was the most stable sleep he had ever since he came to this world.

    When he arrived at the kitchen, Bu Fang began to practice his carving and cutting techniques in a skillful manner. There was already arge improvement to his carving technique since he first started. He could even carve out a realistic-looking flower with extremely smooth curvatures using a soft and tender tofu.

    On the other hand, the improvements toward his cutting technique be somewhat slower. After all, the Meteor Cutting Technique had already risen to the second level and its difficulty had grewrger as well.

    When the usual morning practice ended, Bu Fang began cooking some dishes. The first dish he cooked was obviously the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which was cky¡¯s favorite. Just for that day, Bu Fang even specially increased the amount so that thezy dog could have its fill.

    After all, it was the Spring Festival...

    A short whileter, a rich fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. The fragrance was so aromatic that it was mesmerizing.

    After bringing out a te filled to the brim with Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Bu Fang removed a door board and the cold air outside immediately rushed into the store.

    Despite the festive mood of the Spring Festival, the temperature did not increase even in the slightest. As he exhaled a cloud of white breath, Bu Fang ced the piping hot Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs that was giving off a mesmerizing fragrance in front of cky.

    cky, who was originallyzily lying on the ground, immediately opened its eyes and excitedly got up with its tongue hanging out.

    "Perhaps, this gluttonous dog would only reveal such an appearance while eating Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs!" Bu Fang thought.

    Just when Bu Fang ced the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky, he suddenly heard two distinctly different sets of footstepsing from behind him...

    "Crunch, crunch. Oh... Big bro, there¡¯s a store over here! Eh? This meaty aroma... It smells really good!"

    Bu Fang stood up. Before he could even turn around, the sound of bones being chewed and an indistinct voice suddenly shouted in surprise from behind him.

    ---

    [1] Qingyangzhen (ÇàÑôÕò) - It literally means green sun town. There¡¯s an actual town called Qingyangzhen in the province of Jiangsu in China.

 Chapter 147: The Hundred Family Banquets Preparations

    Chapter 147: The Hundred Family Banquet¡¯s Preparations

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "This aroma..."

    Ah Lu swallowed all of the chicken drumsticks in his mouth in one gulp. His gaze was already focused on the Egg-Fried Rice in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    From a distance, the Egg-Fried Rice looked like it was radiating golden rays of extremely eye-dazzling lights and hadpletely attracted their eyes and attention.

    The fragrance of the egg and aroma of the rice wafting in the air blended together and flowed into the nostrils of Ah Lu and Ah Wei, causing mesmerized expressions to appear on their faces.

    When Bu Fang ced the tes of Egg-Fried Rice before them, Ah Lu eagerly grabbed his spoon and started digging in.

    He was simply enticed beyond his limits by the fragrance of the Egg-Fried Rice. The fragrance of the eggs was in fact an aroma that was extremely capable of arousing a person¡¯s appetite.

    As the spoon scooped a spoonful of rice and created a hole in the mound of Egg-Fried Rice, the flowing egg which was eighty percent cooked left a string-like trail. However, the aroma trapped within the rice instantly gushed out through the hole and enveloped Ah Lu in its fragrance.

    "Hmm..." Ah Lu let out a moan and then immediately shoved the spoonful of rice into his mouth. His eyes, which were almost hidden by theyers of fat on his face, suddenly widened.

    After swallowing down the rice, he excitedly looked toward Ah Wei and said in disbelief, "Big bro... This Egg-Fried Rice is really delicious!

    "The eggs used in this dish should be from the third grade spirit beast, Thunderstorm Pigeon. However, the quality of the rice is also very good and it¡¯s not any inferior to the spirit energy rice meticulously grown by the old man. Furthermore, the degree of control over the heat is really high. The egg that¡¯s eighty percent cooked was able to rely on its own temperature after leaving the wok to instantly harden after entering one¡¯s mouth. This requires extremely precise calction! Oh... In short, it¡¯s delicious!"

    Ah Lu said in a muffled voice. After he was done speaking, he eagerly entered into a battle with the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Bu Fang was slightly surprised. His heart was slightly stirred as he watched the fatty who was engrossed in devouring his food. This fatty was actually able to figure out the important cooking procedures and techniques of cooking the Egg-Fried Rice from just a single tasting. Furthermore, he even knew the origins of these ingredients and was basically correct in his deductions.

    Without a doubt, this made it clear to him about the fatty¡¯s identity. He was a chef as well, and not just any ordinary chef.

    Ah Wei was shocked as well as he looked at Ah Lu. He understood clearly how picky his younger brother was about dishes without meat. He could be very lenient about dishes with meat but was extremely picky when it came to dishes without meat.

    Ah Wei¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice had arrived as well, but he was not impatient like Ah Lu. Instead, he carefully admired the presentation and aroma of the Egg-Fried Rice first. Only then did he begin savoring the taste of this Egg-Fried Rice.

    The taste of the Egg-Fried Rice had really exceeded Ah Wei¡¯s expectations. It was so delicious that he was bewildered. However, those were not the main point. The main point was that the Egg-Fried Rice actually contained a rich amount of spirit energy.

    "Why does this Egg-Fried Rice contain so much spirit energy? This ispletely illogical," Ah Wei thought.

    Therefore, under Ah Lu¡¯s surprised gaze, Ah Wei ordered another dish...

    After ordering a few more of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, Ah Weipletely understood the reason for the store¡¯s high pricing because all of these dishes actually contained spirit energy. Furthermore, the concentration of the spirit energy hadpletely exceeded Ah Wei¡¯s expectation. The density of the spirit energy was even higher than the dishes they were selling at their store.

    "You¡¯re wee toe back next time," Bu Fang said, after keeping the crystals, toward the back figures of the two brothers who were stepping out of the store.

    The two brothers, Ah Lu and Ah Wei, silently walked out of the store and stepped into the world filled with snow. Ah Lu had even stopped eating his chicken drumsticks and some solemnity had appeared in their eyes.

    If Bu Fang was participating in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet as well, ording to the level of the dishes they had just eaten, the two of them basically did not even have the slightest chance of getting first ce if they do not give their all... Bu Fang was giving them too much pressure.

    "No wonder the old man said that the continent is teeming with talented individuals and told us not to be too conceited. We¡¯ve only just arrived at the imperial city and we¡¯re already put in our ce," Ah Wei thought.

    "Big bro, now that we¡¯ve met Owner Bu, I feel like we¡¯re going to lose..." Ah Lu said, seemingly having no confidence at all.

    Ah Wei stopped walking and his sharp chin tilted upward as he earnestly said, "Therefore, we¡¯ll have to get serious... At first, I thought we could obtain first ce without putting in any effort. Now it seems that it¡¯s not as simple as we imagined!"

    As he straightened his back, Ah Wei took off therge ck wok off his back and smashed the wok into the ground, causing the ground to slightly shake and sink a little.

    "Let¡¯s give it our all. If we want to obtain first ce, we¡¯ll need to demonstrate our actual culinary skills. Otherwise, we¡¯re not even qualified topete with Owner Bu!" Ah Wei said.

    Seeing the grave look on Ah Wei¡¯s face, theyers of fat on Ah Lu¡¯s face trembled and his expression became solemn as well. As he reached his hand into the pocket of his apron, he pulled out a chicken drumstick and solemnly shoved it into his mouth and started chewing...

    ...

    The festive mood of the Spring Festival was still enveloping the entire imperial city, or perhaps the entire Light Wind Empire.

    Each and every household was joyously preparing entire tables of sumptuous Spring Festival food in order to reward themselves for working hard for an entire year and allow themselves to experience the delights of delicious food.

    Meanwhile, at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the preparations for the Hundred Family Banquet were being hurriedly readied. Large tables were carried out and ced on the za grounds before bright red tablecloths wereid upon them.

    As the standard of this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet was raised because of Ji Chengxue, no one dared to be careless and the preparation workload was heavier than previous years.

    The main area of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery was densely packed with tables, while simple cooking stoves were set up in the inner area. They were specially prepared for the chefs, so that they could prepare their dishes in full view of the guests.

    This would undoubtedly test the actual skill level of the chefs. However, the chefs who would dare to participate in the Hundred Family Banquet were all well-known within the Light Wind Empire. There was naturally no need to worry about their capabilities and they too were confident of their own skills.

    While these preparations were going on, various types of dazzling ingredients were also being brought out. The dishes that were going to be cooked by each chef were different, so there were all sorts of ingredients as well.

    Since that day was the Spring Festival, the store¡¯s business was not too good. Therefore, Bu Fang wasnguidly curled up on his chair and feeling extremely pleased as he drank from a cup of warm water in his hand.

    However, when some travel-worn eunuchs rushed into his store, Bu Fang knew he was about to get busy.

    "Owner Bu, may I know which ingredients you require? Please tell me, so that I could send someone to purchase them," a young eunuch respectfully said. This young eunuch was originally one of Lian Fu¡¯s close aides, so he did not dare to act impolitely in the slightest as he knew how terrifying Bu Fang was.

    Bu Fang pondered for a moment. He was actually still mulling over the sort of meal he should cook during the Hundred Family Banquet.

    Since it was the Hundred Family Banquet, the quantity of the food should berge enough. Otherwise, he would not be able to satisfy the requirement of a few hundred households... Therefore, Bu Fang concluded the main point of this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet: the dish he was going to cook needed both quality and quantity.

    Therefore, choosing the right dish was extremely important for Bu Fang.

    The guests attending the banquet were randomly selected from themoners living within the imperial city. Many of them might not possess cultivation and there might not even be a shred of true energy in their bodies. If Bu Fang cooked using high grade ingredients with spirit energy, the quality of his food would be guaranteed. However, not everyone would be able to consume his food. In the end, choosing to cook dishes with spirit energy would be arduous and fruitless.

    Therefore, after much consideration, Bu Fang finally decided on the dish he was going to make.

    Bu Fang beckoned toward the young eunuch and said, "Help me prepare these ingredients..."

 Chapter 148: If Anyone Is Unhappy with Me, Let Him Come and Look for Me

    Chapter 148: If Anyone Is Unhappy with Me, Let Him Come and Look for Me

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "This is... Owner Bu, are you sure you only need these ingredients?" The young eunuch was dumbfounded after Bu Fang listed out the ingredients that he needed. That slightly childish face of his was filled with surprise and incredulity.

    "That¡¯s right, I only need these. Get them ready, I¡¯ll be there early tomorrow," Bu Fang said.

    The young eunuch was startled for a moment. "Owner Bu, are you not going today? Famous chefs from all over the Light Wind Empire are gathered together. With your culinary skills, you¡¯ll definitely receive admiration from many of the chefs."

    Bu Fang indifferently gave the young eunuch a nce. He shook his head and said, "I am not going. I¡¯ll go to the Gate of Heavenly Mystery tomorrow morning. Just make sure that the ingredients I need are ready by then."

    "Wh... What about those famous chefs? They kept saying that they want to get acquainted with you. If you don¡¯t go, you might offend them," the young eunuch kindly reminded Bu Fang with a conflicted expression on his face.

    Hearing this, Bu Fang suddenly broke into a grin. He patted the young eunuch¡¯s shoulder and said, "Go back and tell them, if anyone is unhappy with me, they¡¯re weed to look for me."

    "How awe-inspiring... As expected of the rumored owner of the ck-hearted store, he¡¯s quirky indeed. However, that bunch of famous chefs hold the advantage of greater numbers... He¡¯s only putting himself at a disadvantage," the young eunuch thought with a sigh.

    The young eunuch seemed to have seen through the vicissitudes of life. He let out a sigh before turning around to report back to the pce.

    As Bu Fang watched the disappearing back figure of the young eunuch, he lifted up the cup of water with both hands and took a sip of the water that was still emitting heat.

    At that moment, Bu Fang was still, at the very least, a fifth grade Battle-King. Even though hisbat ability might still be atrocious, it did not mean that he would allow others to bully him at will. He was uninterested in those so-called organizations and only wanted to cook his dishes in peace.

    ...

    Inside of a luxurious inn in the imperial city.

    Even though it was the day of the Spring Festival, this luxurious inn was still filled to capacity. It was reserved by the authorities as the amodations for the famous chefs from regions throughout the empire.

    Within the spacious lounge area of the luxurious inn, the area was currently crowded with arge group of people. There were men and women of various statures socializing with each other.

    These people had all received invitation letters from the imperial pce. They were chefs from all over the empire that hurried over to the imperial city in order to participate in the Hundred Family Banquet. Each and every one of them was a famous chef in their towns and cities and their culinary skills were very good.

    These chefs were all politely smiling as they greeted each other. They might not be familiar with one another but since they were already gathered here, they could naturally get acquainted with each other now and even help one another in the future.

    However, the many chefs present were all actually encircling a few chefs standing in the center.

    Those few chefs looked noticeably plump. With their wide bellies, they had wide smiles on their faces as they greeted the people around them with a wine cup in hand. However, it was obvious that everyone else was looking at them in a somewhat reverent manner.

    These people were none other than the head chefs of the imperial kitchen. Originally, they were all selected from all over the empire by Emperor Changfeng and were thus renown. Therefore, it was natural for them to be in a leading position now that they were mingling among those in the same profession.

    "Chef Jin, the owner of the ck-hearted store didn¡¯te, like we expected," a middle-aged chef, with a somewhat round face and slightly chubby body, said as he raised his cup toward a bald man who appeared slightly younger than him. Even though he was smiling as he spoke, his eyes were noticeably filled with disdain.

    The bald Chef Jin gave him a nce and only responded with a faint smile without saying anything.

    Bu Fang¡¯s name was well-known among these chefs in the imperial city, especially the head chefs of the imperial kitchen. While thete emperor was still alive, his name was literally their nightmare.

    Ever since thete emperor visited Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, his taste preference became even harder to please. Almost every single day, many of the chefs would be reprimanded by their superiors.

    The reason was their dishes werepletely ignored by Emperor Changfeng as they were not to his liking.

    During those days, the lives of these chefs were simply miserable. Every single day, they would have to think up a dish that could satisfy the emperor¡¯s taste buds...

    "He¡¯s just a youngling who coincidentally cooked a dish that satisfied thete emperor¡¯s taste buds. Does he really think he¡¯s some kind of a top chef? Without years of experience, does he even know what real cooking is?" the bald Chef Jin said in disdain before he finished the cup of wine in a single gulp.

    From his point of view, Bu Fang was only a lucky chef who entered the good graces of thete emperor by coincidence. If it was not for thete emperor, could that Bu Fang even amount to anything? He would not even have the opportunity to enter the ken of the imperial chefs.

    "Owner Bu will be participating in tomorrow¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet as well. We should definitely use this opportunity to teach this Owner Bu about the true taste of good food," another imperial chef said with a sneer, echoing the same sentiment.

    "Does anyone know what ingredients Owner Bu has prepared? We should be able to determine the dish he¡¯s going to make from the ingredients," another chef said.

    The eyes of many chefs in the surroundings immediately lit up after hearing his words.

    Chef Jin rubbed his own bald head for a moment and then the corners of his lips curled up as he said, "Who cares? I am confident that I will definitely trounce that Owner Bu with my dish tomorrow."

    "That¡¯s right, Chef Jin is right. When the timees, we just need to reveal our identities as imperial chefs and we¡¯ll practically be undefeatable!" One of the chefs startedughing.

    Within the imperial city, the reputation of the imperial chefs were well-known. In the eyes of the ordinary citizens, chefs from the imperial kitchen were representatives of good food. Any dish made by them would definitely be delicious because they were the ones cooking for the emperor!

    Who was the emperor? He was the dragon among men, a supreme being. Someone who was capable of bing his chef should naturally be more remarkable than most chefs.

    "Even without revealing my identity as an imperial chef, I¡¯ll still be able to effortlessly trounce him. He¡¯s just a little cook who got lucky, that¡¯s all. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?" Chef Jin was extremely confident of himself. His confidence was as bright as his bald head under the re of sunlight.

    "Chef Jin, Owner Bu may be nothing to worry about but we¡¯ll definitely need to pay some attention to the two brothers from Qingyangzhen. You might not have heard of them before, but they¡¯re famous food experts in the region around Qingyangzhen. The style of their dishes are very bold and the ingredients they use are very special as well. In short... they¡¯re very strong!" one of the chefs solemnly said.

    Many of the other chefs sucked in a breath of cold air after hearing his words. They had evidently heard about the two brothers from Qingyangzhen before as well.

    Chef Jin also narrowed his eyes and nodded. "Hmm, I¡¯ve heard of them before as well. They¡¯re quite capable. However, the guests of the Hundred Family Banquet have different taste preferencespared to those Wilnds adventurers... Their chances of winning are low."

    After hearing his words, the chefs one after another started praising Chef Jin¡¯s culinary skills and ttered each other as well. As the drinking party carried on, the night quietly passed by.

    The next day, the first rays of light were just about to appear over the horizon.

    At the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the final part of the preparations and arrangements was almost finished. The guards were also positioned at their respective posts in order to ensure the guests would enter in an orderly manner. Furthermore, a spectator area was set up outside for those citizens who did not manage to obtain admission rights, so that they could watch the proceedings of the Hundred Family Banquet.

    There was also an area that was specially put aside as a spectator area within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    Within the spacious za of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, three hundred banquet tables covered by red tablecloths were set up. From a distance, they looked like bright red flowers in full bloom.

    Beside the banquet tables, rows of kitchen stoves were set up. The guests would be able to clearly observe the cooking process of each and every chef. This was a valuable chance for them to see famous chefs at work.

    As the first ray of sunlight fell from the sky, a deafening sound of drums sounded out from the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    Don don don!

    Every single drumbeat seemed to be striking one¡¯s innermost being and caused their senses to tremble.

    After the drumming stopped, the Gate of Heavenly Mystery opened and the citizens waiting outside slowly entered in an orderly manner.

    The citizens of the three hundred lucky households found their respective tables and sat down with joyful expressions on their faces. With so many people living in the imperial city, it was natural for them to be ecstatic about getting chosen as one of the lucky households.

    On the other hand, those citizens that were seated at the spectator area were somewhat envious as they looked at the people sitting at the banquet tables. What a blissful situation to be able to taste the dishes of so many famous chefs.

    As another three drumbeats rang out, chefs wearing neat and tidy chef¡¯s uniforms entered with their heads held high and chest puffed out as they headed toward their respective kitchen stoves.

    Outside the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, a slender figure was leisurely approaching with his hands held behind his back.

 Chapter 149: Owner Bu Has Become Cocky

    Chapter 149: Owner Bu Has Be Cocky

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Oh my, Owner Bu, you¡¯re participating in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet as well! That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll be looking forward to your dish!"

    As Bu Fang stepped into the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, he was suddenly greeted in an enthusiastic manner by a round meatball. A stunned expression immediately appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face. What was Fatty Jin doing here? However, after thinking for a moment, his confusion resolved on its own. After all, there was no restriction in the random selection of the Hundred Family Banquet¡¯s guests. So it was not that surprising for Fatty Jin to be here as well.

    "Owner Bu, this is my son and my daughter-inw," Fatty Jin said with a smile as he pulled along his daughter-inw and his son, who was round-looking like him.

    Bu Fang nodded toward the gentle woman next to Fatty Jin. He was surprised that Fatty Jin could actually find such a gentle-looking woman for his son.

    Their chatsted briefly and Bu Fang was soon on his way toward a particr kitchen stove. The young eunuch from yesterday had already clearly informed him about the location of his kitchen stove, so he was able to easily find his own spot.

    After reaching his kitchen stove, Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows were immediately knitted together as he sized up the ce. He let out a sigh internally. He was not in his store¡¯s kitchen after all... The kitchen stove was simply too crude but it was still not a hindrance for him.

    A young eunuch was standing behind Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen stove. This young eunuch was specially assigned to help light the fire at Bu Fang¡¯s stove. There were young eunuchs like him standing behind the other stoves as well.

    "Where are the ingredients that I asked for?" Bu Fang asked the young eunuch. The young eunuch immediately made a baffled expression and shook his head. Bu Fang mildly nodded in response. He was not so worried since he saw people carrying ingredients toward some of the other kitchen stoves. His ingredients should arrive soon enough.

    Sure enough, the ingredients that Bu Fang needed were brought to him after a while.

    The gaze of many of the chefs near Bu Fang were all focused on his location. They were very curious about the dish Bu Fang was going to make.

    The bald-headed Chef Jin narrowed his eyes as he folded his arms across his chest and looked toward Bu Fang¡¯s location as well. The corners of his lips slightly curled up with a hint of disdain.

    As a chef from the imperial kitchen, he had his own pride.

    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Chef Jin¡¯s eyes widened and a surprised expression appeared on his face. There was simply too much variety in Bu Fang¡¯s ingredients. Furthermore, there were all sorts of colors... More importantly, none of them were high grade ingredients. There were only ordinary as well as exquisite ingredients. Some of them did not even contain spirit energy.

    "Is Owner Bu nning to only use ordinary ingredients to make his dish? He¡¯s participating in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet like this?" None of the chefs were able to make heads or tails of the situation.

    In their own opinion, no matter how delicious a dish made from ordinary ingredients was, how could itpare with dishes made from high grade ingredients? Just the fragrance that formed from the spirit energy alone was enough to instantly defeat everything.

    This Owner Bu was being really cocky! Was he looking down on them? Did he really n to defeat them with a dish that only used these ordinary ingredients?

    One after another, many of the chefs revealed sneering expressions on their faces.

    They were all looking forward to watching Bu Fang embarrass himself because once the cooking started, Bu Fang would understand the importance of using ingredients with spirit energy.

    With the court musicians performing their music in the background, the mood in the Gate of Heavenly Mystery became even more festive. A group of guards marched out from the Main Hall and stood on both sides of the pathway as aristocrats, generals, and other court officials walked out after them while talking andughing. Other than themoners that were luckily selected, aristocrats living in the imperial city were naturally attending the Hundred Family Banquet as well while bringing along their families.

    After all, there were not many opportunities for them to taste the cooking of chefs from all over the empire.

    Ouyang Zongheng was sitting at one of the banquet tables with a smile on his face alongside Ouyang Xiaoyi as well as one of his wives. There were a lot of aristocrats at this particr banquet table, like members of the Xiao and Yang families... They were all families that were well-known in the imperial city.

    In this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet, they were looking forward to Bu Fang¡¯s dish the most. The opportunity of eating Bu Fang¡¯s dishes outside of his store was even more difficult to encounter than the Hundred Family Banquet. Therefore, they were naturally filled with anticipation and immediately started a discussion on what Bu Fang would be cooking after sitting down.

    With the gaze of everyone there focused on him, the emperor arrived in his dragon robe and a cloak made from the fur of a spirit beast draped over his shoulder. He elegantly sat down on the main seat and a smile appeared on his face as he observed the ongoing festivity.

    Ji Chengxue exhaled a cloud of white breath and then started giving an inspirational speech that raised the intensity of the exuberant atmosphere even further.

    Once his speech was over, Ji Chengxue announced the start of the Hundred Family Banquet.

    ...

    Chef Jin pulled out a kitchen knife with an edge gleaming with sharpness. He specially requested the most famous cksmith in the imperial city to forge this knife. The knife was heavy and capable of slicing through metal like it was mud. After using this kitchen knife for so many years, he was able to use the knife effortlessly.

    For this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet, the dish he was going to make was none other than the Four Happiness Meatballs. He prepared many types of first-rate meat from spirit beasts. There was meat from both bovine spirit beasts as well as porcine spirit beasts from first grade all the way to third grade. The texture of bovine meat was soft and its marbling was extremely distinct. On the other hand, porcine meat was fat but not greasy and was abundant with spirit energy. He was going to make the Four Happiness Meatballs by mixing these two types of meat together. Chef Jin was confident that he could conquer everyone with this dish.

    The ingredients he used were all top-notch. How could those garbage ingredients that Bu Fang prepared evenpare with his? True delicious vors would naturally require the use of excellent ingredients. How could dishes made from garbage ingredients be delicious?!

    Therefore, Chef Jin viewed Bu Fang¡¯s actions with contempt. He originally thought Owner Bu might be an opponent that would be difficult to deal with. Now it seemed... he was just someone with an undeserved reputation.

    The ingredients prepared by the chefs were all rather high quality. There was even the meat of a fourth grade spirit beast, the Antler Sheep. It was obvious that everyone was nning to use these high quality ingredients to boost their own fame.

    Cries of astonishment immediately came from the spectators below.

    At that moment, several hundred chefs immediately started processing their ingredients. Every one of them demonstrated their cutting techniques to their heart¡¯s content. Some of the more skillful chefs were simply eye-dazzling as they started performing their cutting techniques. The scene of the chefs brandishing their kitchen knives as the des reflected the re of the sunlight was extremely astounding.

    Themoners, who had never seen such a spectacr scene before, immediately let out cries of astonishment.

    In that instant, the distinct sound of kitchen knives colliding with cutting boards resounded within the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    ...

    Bu Fang took out the ingredients prepared by the imperial pce one after another. They were all ordinary ingredients that could bemonly seen in the homes ofmoners.

    These ingredients were really pitiful lookingpared to the high grade ingredients prepared by the other chefs.

    However, Bu Fang remained expressionless as he took out all of the ingredients. After cracking his neck, he was ready to start processing the ingredients.

    The mark on his wrist shed for a moment before a wisp of green smoke encircled his hand and a kitchen knife as ck as ink appeared.

    The more Bu Fang used the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the more proficient he became at using it. It felt as if the knife had fused together with his own arm and was bing extremely easy to use.

    Holding the kitchen knife in his right hand, he gently flicked the de with his finger. Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly widened into a smile as he felt the slight vibrationing from the knife.

    With true energy gathered in his hand, Bu Fang suddenly pped the top of the table with his palm and the meat ced on the table all bounced into the air.

 Chapter 150: The Flamboyant Bu Fang and the Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumplings

    Chapter 150: The mboyant Bu Fang and the Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumplings

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The corners of Chef Jin¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he listened to the cries of astonishmenting from the crowd with a face filled with satisfaction. He could feel that the gaze of the spectators were all gathered on him and he was the center of attention.

    He was confident that his cutting technique was the best among all of the imperial chefs. Perhaps his skill at handling the ingredients might not be as good as those old masters who had been immersing themselves in the culinary arts for dozens of years, his cutting technique was definitely number one within the imperial kitchen.

    After using a showy cutting technique to slice up a te of beef, he looked up and found that the cries of astonishment became even more frequent. However... those cries were not directed at him.

    His face slightly stiffened for a moment before a frown appeared on his face. His bald head seemed to be about to radiate light under the sun.

    He turned his head toward the crowd and discovered the spectators were all looking at another cooking stove nearby. That was exactly where the chef he disliked, Bu Fang, was cooking.

    The expression on his face became even worse and his mood turned sour. There was no way his mood would be good when someone he disliked stole his spotlight.

    Therefore, he wanted to have a good look and see how this Owner Bu was able to steal his spotlight. After all... He had the advantage with his head sparkling under the sunlight!

    As Bu Fang pped the table with his palm, only the meat bounced into the air. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was twirled around in his hand and then swung toward the meat in the air. The meat was only ordinary pork and not the meat of spirit beasts. Therefore, slicing through them with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife that could cut through metal like mud was effortlessly aplished.

    As the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife continued to rotate and slice through the pieces of meat, therge pieces of pork hovered in the air and gradually became smaller in the eyes of the spectators.

    Bu Fang held out a white porcin te and the slices of meat fell neatly onto the te as if they were strictly arranged.

    However, with the rxed expression shown on Bu Fang¡¯s face, this was evidently only a very simple feat for him.

    After the pork was sliced by Bu Fang, the slices were as thin as the wings of a cicada and even the veined patterns on its surface could be clearly seen.

    Next, Bu Fang brought over the fruits and vegetables while twirling the knife in his hand and then diced all of them. This time, his method of dicing them was even stranger. He basically did not differentiate between them and directly threw all of them into the air.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife swept past like a gust of wind and a dark stream of light seemed to have shed past. Those fruits and vegetables were all diced apart and fell into a pile on one side.

    As Bu Fang scooped up Kuruma Prawns from the cold water, he twirled the kitchen knife in his hand and the outer shells of these prawns would be immediately removed with only the meat left. This series of movements were so quick that the crowd was almost unable to follow them. His method of handling the ingredientspletely astonished the spectators.

    Arge basin of prawns werepletely peeled within seven and a half minutes. Afterward, Bu Fang minced these prawns and mixed them together with other minced meat as well as the diced fruits and vegetables.

    The colorful ingredients were strikingly bright and eye-catching. As Bu Fang stirred the mixture, he added some sauce and seasoning from time to time. Even though he had not started cooking yet, a faint fragrance was already wafting out from the mixture.

    A distance away, quite a number of people were observing and watching Owner Bu¡¯s actions. This was the first time that they were seeing Owner Bu¡¯s appearance while he was cooking. They did not anticipate that his movements would be so graceful and swift.

    "What¡¯s Owner Bu making? He¡¯s mincing and mixing so many ingredients together... Is he making the fillings for Golden Shumai? That¡¯s not right... Those are not the ingredients for the Golden Shumai," Xiao Xiaolong and the others puzzledly muttered. They werepletely unable to guess the dish Bu Fang was making.

    Not only Xiao Xiaolong and the others, but even many of the the chefs there could not understand. If he was making the fillings, what was the purpose of those pork slices that were thinner than the wings of a cicada?

    Everyone was somewhat perplexed but the crowds of spectators were all cheering. Bu Fang¡¯s elegant manner of handling the ingredients hadpletely amazed them.

    So, chefs could be this good-looking when they were serious!

    After the fillings were properly seasoned, Bu Fang washed his hands with clear water and wiped the water droplets on his slender and fair hands with a clean cloth. Then, he took out arge bag of flour of the highest quality within the imperial city, which he requested from the young eunuch.

    Even though its quality was still not as good as the flour provided by the system, Bu Fang was still rather satisfied after taking a pinch of the flour and sniffing it.

    As the true energy vortex started rotating within his dantian, true energy gathered on his palm and Bu Fang¡¯s expression suddenly became stern. He poured the flour into arge basin and then added warm water before stirring the mixture. With the aid of true energy, the consistency of the flour rapidly started getting thicker.

    Bang!

    Once the dough was kneaded until its texture was somewhat smooth, Bu Fang tossed it into the air. While therge lump of dough was in mid-air, he promptly struck the dough with his palm and caused a loud pping sound.

    The dough shook for a moment and then rose upward once more. When it plunged downward again, Bu Fang threw out another palm strike filled with true energy.

    Just like that, a lump of dough was continuously juggled like a ball by Bu Fang. It fell, rose into the air, fell once again...

    Xiao Meng was sitting nearby at a banquet table and his eyes suddenly narrowed. With his cultivation level, he could naturally see through Bu Fang¡¯s technique. Every single palm strike Bu Fang was throwing was not simple at all. Whenever his palm struck the dough, a wave of vibration instantly passed through it and caused the entire lump of dough to be anew.

    In simpler terms, Bu Fang was causing the lump of dough to flip inside out each time he struck it with his palm...

    This was a very high level true energy technique that required the user to have an extremely precise control over one¡¯s true energy. Even Xiao Meng himself would only be able to perform such a feat after undergoing a lot of training.

    Bu Fang¡¯s performance triggered cries of astonishment from the crowd once more. It was simply too showy and mboyant!

    Ouyang Xiaoyi burst intoughter. "I didn¡¯t know the smelly boss who¡¯s usually a cold person on the surface would actually be so mboyant while cooking! Kekeke!"

    Xiao Yanyu was alsoughing while covering her mouth with her hand. When she recalled Bu Fang¡¯s face that was usually stern andpared that with his mboyant appearance as he struck the dough palm after palm, she was suddenly unable to hold back her smile any longer.

    Now that the dough was kneaded... Bu Fang¡¯s dish seemed to be ready. Was he making buns? Or was this a new type of Golden Shumai?

    Many people were puzzled and continued with their guesses. There were many types of dishes that required dough. However, the exact dish was debatable because no one could tell from the fillings that Bu Fang prepared.

    Once he was finished kneading, the entire lump of dough was giving off heat. This was induced by Bu Fang¡¯s true energy. Every time he flipped the dough inside out, the intense friction was enough to heat the dough to a scalding hot temperature.

    As the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife rotated, therge lump of dough was rapidly cut into smaller lumps. Then, Bu Fang ced these lumps of dough aside.

    "Come over here and start a fire. Bring the water in the wok to a boil," Bu Fang said as he beckoned toward the dazed young eunuch standing nearby, who seemed to have been shocked by his mboyance.

    Only then did Bu Fang let out a sigh of relief and look around his surroundings.

    The chefs around him were almost finished with their dishes and were starting the finishing stage. The rich aroma of the dishes were rising into the air and lingering above the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. The air above the za seemed to be hazy as if the aroma was forming a cloud.

    Such a scene was a rare sight to behold. With so many chefs cooking at the same time, the scale was simply toorge.

    Bu Fang looked away and paid no more attention to thepletion state of the dishes belonging to the chefs around him. His slender fingers nimbly moved around a little and then he picked up a slice of pork that was as thin as the wings of a cicada. He stuffed the pork slice with the fillings mixed earlier and squeezed it into a ball. Grabbing a small lump of dough, he ttened the dough into a thin wrapper before wrapping the ball with it.

    Once the wrapping waspleted,yers uponyers of creases appeared at the opening and the dumpling looked like a crescent moon. It was so beautiful that it was like a work of art.

    The Crescent Moon Dumpling was the most ssic method of wrapping a dumpling.

    However, this was not just any dumpling but a revised version made ording to thetest system reward, the Rainbow-Colored Water Dumpling, that was given by the system. This was a version that was suitable for consumption by the general public.

 Chapter 151: Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumpling? Wheres the Rainbow Colors?

    Chapter 151: Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumpling? Where¡¯s the Rainbow Colors?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Within the bustling Gate of Heavenly Mystery, a man whose head was sparkling under the sunlight was extremely eye-catching as he stood behind one of many cooking stoves.

    Chef Jin¡¯s expression was solemn as he skillfully kneaded a meatball with his hands. This meatball was made using different kinds of meat mixed together and its taste was definitely extraordinary. This was a dish that he was extremely proud of. For the sake of this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet, he was giving his all.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Suddenly, Chef Jin stopped in the middle of kneading a meatball after getting startled by a deafening noise and discovering his cooking stove was slightly shaking.

    He subconsciously looked toward the direction where the sound wasing from and saw a fat person was actually fiercely hammering at a piece of meat on a cooking stove with a sledgehammer in his hands.

    "Is this his idea of cooking? Is there something wrong with this fatso¡¯s head?" Chef Jin sarcastically asked as the corners of his lips twitched. No one else ever cooked as if they were having a fight like this fatso.

    Rip!

    A bone-chilling sound rang out and goosebumps rose all over Chef Jin¡¯s body. His eyes widened as he looked behind that fatso.

    There, a short and thin person with arge ck wok on his back was cutting open a struggling spirit beast on the ground with the dagger in his hand...

    Chef Jin swallowed his saliva with a gulp. His pupils constricted as he felt a sudden chill in his heart. The madness in that person¡¯s eyes made him feel as if he was looking at a vicious executioner instead of a chef.

    "Who are all these people... This year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet is simply too disorganized. They didn¡¯t even manage to filter these sort of people from the participants. This is simply nonsense."

    Chef Jin muttered with a chilly expression on his face before he focused all of his attention back on making his dish once more.

    ...

    Clouds of steam were rising from the wok and the water inside was already close to the boiling point.

    At that moment, Bu Fang had already kneaded over a dozen Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings. This time, he did not follow the recipe provided by the system but used his own revised version instead. He only used ordinary ingredients for the fillings so that anyone would be able to eat the dish without experiencing any difort from consuming spirit energy.

    Many of the chefs around him had already finished cooking and their dishes were already served to the emperor as well as some of the high-ranking officials.

    As the ruling power of the empire, they were naturally the first to taste the dishes.

    These people were nodding their heads as they ate the food. After all, these were the dishes of famous chefs. It was natural for them to taste good.

    After tasting the dish in front of him, Ji Chengxue indifferently nodded and ordered someone to take it away without any change in his expression.

    As each dish was taken away, the next dish would be brought forward.

    Meanwhile, themoners finally managed to have a taste of these delicious dishes as well. They were already close to their limits after having their appetites aroused by the fragrance wafting in the air. Many of their stomachs were rumbling in protest.

    Chef Jin¡¯s dish was sessfullypleted as well. After pouring his meticulously prepared sauce over the meatballs, the piping hot and intensely fragrant Four Happiness Meatballs were ready to be eaten.

    After seeing the rather appetizing Four Happiness Meatballs, Ji Chengxue raised his eyebrows and indiscernibly nodded. He picked up one of the meatballs and gently took a bite.

    The moment his teeth broke through the surface of the meatball, a thick juice gushed out from the center and instantly flowed into his mouth. The aroma was so fragrant that Ji Chengxue could not help but continue sucking the juice from the meatball. The juice contained not just the vor of a single type of meat but tasted of several different kinds of meatbined together. After undergoing a special preparation by the bald-headed Chef Jin, there was actually no sense of conflict in the vors and the taste was surprisingly good.

    After finishing the meatball, Ji Chengxue nodded in satisfaction. After tasting so many dish up until now, this was the only dish that he thought was interesting.

    "As expected of a head chef from the imperial kitchen, it¡¯s not bad," Ji Chengxue praised with a smile.

    When Chef Jin who was still cooking in front of his stove saw the smile on the emperor¡¯s face, he was suddenly overjoyed. He felt better than ever and was filled with confidence as if a seed had instantly grown into a nt and bore fruit upon his head.

    Meanwhile, the imperial city¡¯s bigwigs and themoners were full of praise as well as they ate the Four Happiness Meatballs. Evidently, this dish had conquered their stomachs.

    "I am still a head chef from the imperial kitchen after all!" Chef Jin¡¯s bald head became even brighter as he resisted the urge to hum a tune. He thought, "Owner Bu? The brothers from Qingyangzhen? They¡¯re nothing!"

    As Bu Fang¡¯s slender hands rapidly kneaded the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings, the amount of crescent moon dumplings in front of him grew more and more.

    When the water in the wok hadpletely reached boiling point and the heat was enough to make him slightly narrow his eyes, Bu Fang started dropping the dumplings into the boiling water.

    Plop, plop.

    One after another, the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings were dropped into the bubbling water. They floated on the surface for a while before sinking to the bottom of the wok.

    Bu Fang gave the water dumplings in the wok a nce before he went back and started kneading dumplings again. He prepared quite an amount of fillings which should be enough for a few hundred dumplings. Bu Fang¡¯s kneading speed was extremely fast and he could knead a crescent moon dumpling within a few breaths.

    "Keep feeding the fire, don¡¯t let it get smaller," Bu Fang reminded the young eunuch stoking the fire.

    The young eunuch hurriedly nodded and added a few more pieces of wood into the fire.

    The dumplings soon started rising toward the surface of the water. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. The instant a dumpling reached the surface, he scooped it up and dropped it into a blue and white porcin bowl.

    A single bowl was onlyrge enough to contain three of the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings.

    The white and glossy Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings was not radiating rainbow colors despite its name. These dumplings were smooth and translucent, and the fillings inside could almost be seen.

    From the outside, there seemed to be a faint amount of fragrance enveloping the fillings and made the dumpling appear extremely tantalizing.

    After pouring adle of the soup into the bowl and then sprinkling some chopped up green onion, the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings waspleted.

    The young eunuch approached Bu Fang and was slightly surprised as he looked at the exquisite crescent moon dumplings. The aroma of the dumplings were not as fragrantpared to the dishes of the other chefs.

    However, the young eunuch did not say anything either as he picked up the dish and walked in Ji Chengxue¡¯s direction.

    "This is Owner Bu¡¯s... dish?"

    Ji Chengxue was filled with anticipation as he looked at the dish being presented by the young eunuch. However, when he saw the ordinary-looking crescent moon dumplings whose fragrance was not that strong either, the expectation in his heart rapidly declined and he became somewhat disappointed.

    There were no dumplings in the Light Wind Empire, so Ji Chengxue did not recognize the dish. However, Ji Chengxue had tasted Bu Fang¡¯s Golden Shumai before and its rich fragrance and glistening appearance were still lingering in his memory even till now. In contrast, the adorable-looking water dumplings in the blue and white porcin bowl in front of him were not as fragrant as he expected. Ji Chengxue let out a sigh.

    "What did Owner Bu call this dish?" Even though he was somewhat disappointed, Ji Chengxue still asked the young eunuch.

    "Owner Bu said this dish is called Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings," the young eunuch respectfully said.

    "Hmm? Rainbow-colored? How is this rainbow-colored? Aren¡¯t these crescent moon dumplings entirely white in color?" Ji Chengxue was bewildered. He was somewhat confused as he gave the white dumplings another nce. Rainbow-colored was naturally seven colors. Why was the dish called rainbow-colored when there was only a single color?

    Was there something else special about this dish? Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He suddenly remembered that with Bu Fang¡¯s capability in cooking, it was impossible for him to bring out such an ordinary dish...

    The expectation in his heart, which had already fallen before, rose up once more. Ji Chengxue was now eager to have a taste of these Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings.

    Using a soup spoon to scoop up a steaming crescent moon dumpling, Ji Chengxue blew on the dumpling before gently taking a bite.

    After biting through the tender skin of the dumpling with a single bite, Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes instantly widened and became filled with incredulity.

    A rich aromatic explosion suddenly urred in Ji Chengxue¡¯s mouth and the surging waves of vor made him feel a sense of satisfaction.

    As a rich fragrance wafted out from the bite he took from the dumpling, Ji Chengxue¡¯s nostrils widened when he saw the fragrance...

    What the hell, this fragrance actually caused a rainbow!

 Chapter 152: What a Dish That Delights People

    Chapter 152: What a Dish That Delights People

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    A stream of fragrance gushed out from the bite in the dumpling toward his face and Ji Chengxue slightly narrowed his eyes. The rich fragrance burrowed into his nostrils within an instant and provoked his senses.

    The rainbow-like fragrance appeared quickly and dissipated quickly as well, like a sh in the pan. When Ji Chengxue recovered from his surprise, the rainbow-colored fragrance had already gradually disappeared.

    As Ji Chengxue gently chewed the morsel in his mouth, he was suddenly filled with a sense of happiness and a faint smile subconsciously appeared on his lips. His chest was filled with uncontroble joy.

    This dumpling was actually affecting his mood. After eating the dumpling, his chest was filled with numerous and diverse emotions like the colors of a rainbow and then finally stopped at joy.

    Ji Chengxue was not surprised that the dumpling did not contain even the slightest spirit energy since Bu Fang only used ordinary ingredients. However... the texture of the dumpling¡¯s skin greatly astonished him.

    The soft, tender, and vorful skin of the dumpling felt extremely smooth in his mouth like a breeze brushing past...

    Ji Chengxue was unable hold back any longer. He swallowed the remaining half of the dumpling in one bite and blissfully savored the taste.

    After finishing a dumpling, Ji Chengxue lifted up the blue and white porcin bowl. He blew into the bowl before drinking a mouthful of the soup with a slurping sound. The soup appeared extremely clear but the taste was not nd. On the contrary, it was savory like seafood soup.

    Drinking a mouthful of soup after eating a dumpling was giving him a warm and fuzzy feeling in this cold winter.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was adding the wrapped crescent moon dumplings into the wok while swiftly scooping up the dumplings floating on the surface. Every blue and white porcin bowl was given three dumplings with chopped up green onions sprinkled over them. It was simple and satisfying.

    The eunuchs served the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings to the imperial court¡¯s high ranking officials and allowed them to have a taste as well.

    As each of them took a bite of the crescent moon dumplings, they were astonished by the rainbow-colored fragrance and mystified by the stream of fragrance that gushed into their faces. It was simply... too beautiful.

    Furthermore, the taste of the dumplings was beyond their expectations. It was so delicious that they almost swallowed their own tongues. Blissful and joyous expressions appeared on every one of their faces.

    It was a dish that delighted people.

    Finally, it was the turn of themoners. They were already feeling somewhat impatient. When they saw the blissful expressions on the faces of the high ranking officials, they were already close to their limits. Just what sort of dish could make them feel so happy?

    All of themoners that received their Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings were eager to have a taste of the dish. As they took a bite of the dumplings, the rainbow-colored fragrance gushed out and enveloped them.

    The rich fragrance pervaded the air and filled the entire ce. Everyone could not help but fiercely sniff the air. The craving in their hearts were teased to the point of being uncontroble.

    As an old couple took a bite of their dumplings, joyous expressions appeared on their faces and they felt as if they had suddenly became much younger.

    "Old woman, have a taste of this. This dish... is really delicious." The old man scooped up a crescent moon dumpling with his spoon and held it in front of the old granny next to him with a face full of smiles.

    The old granny immediatelyughed in embarrassment and rolled her eyes at the old man but still took a bite at the dumpling. A warm feeling was spreading in their chests.

    As the two elderly people with graying hair ate their dumplings, a feeling of happiness was being spread around them.

    A young man was eating a crescent moon dumpling while his wife sat next to him. The two of them were at odds with each other due to a trivial matter and were currently at the stage of ignoring each other.

    The wife¡¯s serving of crescent moon dumplings was still not served yet, so she was looking at her husband who was heartily eating his dumplings from the corner of her eye and getting angrier by the minute.

    Suddenly, she was slightly startled when a white porcin spoon with a steaming dumpling on top was thrusted in front of her.

    She turned her head and found her husband looking at her with a gentle expression on his face.

    "Hehe, dear, have a bite as well. It¡¯s really delicious... There seems to be something magical about this dish!" the husband said with a softugh as he brought the dumpling to his wife¡¯s lips.

    The wife was feeling exasperated a moment ago but her resentment disappeared in that instant. Her pretty face flushed with redness as she shyly took a bite at the dumpling. A rainbow-colored fragrance gushed out and caused her face to be filled with euphoria.

    The wife ate half the dumpling and then her husband ate the rest of the dumpling in a single bite. The redness on her face immediately became brighter. She pinched her husband¡¯s arm and bashfully said, "What¡¯re you doing, there¡¯s so many people here! How embarrassing!"

    Simr scenes continued to ur in the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. Every single person that tasted the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings would be filled with happiness. Furthermore, young couples who were previously quarrelling would be reconciled with each other.

    The charm of the dumplings made everyone exude joyful emotions and increased the festive mood even more.

    "Why is it not our turn yet?! It¡¯s too slow!"

    Some of the more impatientmoners even left their seats and started heading in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    With someone taking the lead, more and more people followed suit and left their seats. The order of the scene became somewhat chaotic all of a sudden.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows together as he expressionlessly watched the crowd of people charging toward him.

    Meanwhile, above the high tform, Ji Chengxue had already eaten the three dumplings in his bowl and even the soup was drank without leaving a single drop. He felt extremely satisfied as he put down the bowl and let out a breath of hot air.

    "Stop them, let them return to their seats and obediently wait. Otherwise, all of their qualifications will be cancelled and they¡¯ll be driven out," Ji Chengxue mildly said to the eunuch standing nearby as he gave the somewhat disorderly scene below a nce.

    The eunuch ryed themand and numerous guards in armor immediately appeared to restore the order.

    Thesemoners did not dare to disobey the emperor¡¯s will. They could only sit down on their seats and endure their cravings as they waited in anticipation for Bu Fang¡¯s dumplings.

    Chef Jin¡¯splexion became deathly pale and his bald head seemed to appear extremely dim under the sunlight...

    "How is this happening? Why is this happening? How could he make such a delicious dish with only ordinary ingredients?" Chef Jin was beside oneself. The reaction of the crowd and Ji Chengxue¡¯s satisfied expression had no doubt told him that Bu Fang¡¯s Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings hadpletely trounced his Four Happiness Meatballs.

    This was practically a bolt from the blue for Chef Jin, who had always been a proud person. He boasted in front of the other chefs that Owner Bu was only a cook that got lucky and there was no need to be wary of him. However, the result had just mercilessly pped him in the face. He was pped so badly that even his bald head became extremely dim.

    "I... don¡¯t believe this!" Chef Jin suddenly became somewhat agitated. He actually let go of the meatball in his hands and intended to walk toward Bu Fang.

    "Chef Jin... Pleaseplete your dish, you¡¯re not allowed to walk around without permission." The eunuch said in a high-pitched voice as he hurriedly stopped Chef Jin from leaving and caused thetter to be clear-headed.

    Chef Jin took in a deep breath and meaningfully gave Bu Fang, who was methodically kneading his dumplings, a nce before letting out a snort.

    Sizzle.

    The sizzling sound of oil dripping into an open fire travelled into Chef Jin¡¯s ears and slightly startled him. He turned and looked toward a particr spot somewhere nearby.

    His pupils constricted once more as he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The two brothers, Ah Lu and Ah Wei, were finished with their dishes as well... However, the visual effect was simply too shocking.

    On top of Ah Lu¡¯s cooking stove, a gigantic metal rod was vertically standing there instead of a wok. The metal rod was piercing through a gigantic piece of aromatic roasted meat.

    Glistening droplets of oil was continuously seeping through the surface of the meat and produced sizzling sounds as they dripped into the fire underneath the cooking stove.

    Next to Ah Lu, Ah Wei had also finished his dish as well... His dish was also roast meat but he used a different cooking method from his brother.

    Ah Wei was holding onto multiple skewers in each hand and each of the skewers was piercing through a small spirit beast covered in glistening oil.

 Chapter 153: The Barbecued Boar That Wants to Ascend into Heaven

    Chapter 153: The Barbecued Boar That Wants to Ascend into Heaven

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The fat all over Ah Lu¡¯s body was violently shaking as he rapidly swung the huge kitchen knife in his hand with a serious look in his tiny eyes and carved meat off the gigantic piece of roast meat.

    Slice after slice of meat was carved from the gigantic piece of roast meat and they fell onto the white tes on the table. Each te contained a single slice of roast meat. When five tes were filled, Ah Lu would put down the kitchen knife and use adle to pour some sauce over the pieces of roast meat.

    The rich fragrance of the meat apanied with the sweet and sour aroma sauce immediately rose into the air and overwhelmed the senses of the people nearby.

    Then, Ah Lu signalled to the eunuch that the dish was ready to be served.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes slightly brightened when he saw the piece of tender and juicy roast meat in front of him. The piece of meat was well roasted and the marbling on its surface was very distinct. From a single nce, he knew this was not just any spirit beast meat.

    "Is this meat from the third grade spirit beast, Plum Blossoms Spotted Boar?" Ji Chengxue muttered to himself as something suddenly came to mind.

    Ji Chengxue epted a dagger made from gold that a eunuch attentively handed over. He pressed down on the roast meat with his chopsticks and then used the dagger to slice off a small piece of the meat. It was still quite easy for a sharp dagger to cut through meat that was already cooked.

    The moment the meat was cut open, a puff of steam along with a rich fragrance suddenly gushed out from the opening. The fragrance was silky smooth, like milk.

    Using his chopsticks, Ji Chengxue picked up the small piece of meat that he cut off and dipped it in the sauce before popping it into his mouth.

    As he chewed the morsel in his mouth, the expression on his face became dreamy. His eyes were slightly narrowed and he seemed to be enjoying the wondrous feeling of the meaty vor bursting in his mouth. His entire being seemed to be getting cleansed by the cloud of aroma.

    Immersed within the feeling, he almost did not want to wake up.

    After a long while, Ji Chengxue slowly opened his eyes and praised out loud with an enraptured expression.

    Afterward, he continued eating the dish and started cutting up the meat into smaller pieces. The sweetness and sourness of the sauce was making it difficult for Ji Chengxue to stop eating.

    When Ah Lu saw the enraptured expression on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face, he broke into augh and the fat on his face violently jiggled. He was just about to celebrate by pulling out a chicken drumstick from his apron but stopped after thinking for a moment. He was once reprimanded by his master for eating chicken drumsticks while cooking.

    tes after tes of roast meat were served to the guests and they all wallowed in its rich aroma and marvelous taste.

    Suddenly, Ah Lu sniffed the air and the fat on his face started jiggling once more. He turned and looked in the direction of his brother¡¯s cooking stove. There, a fragrance that seemed to possess magical powers was drifting out.

    "What a fragrant smell! I really want to eat that! Big bro¡¯s culinary skill has really improved again!" Ah Lu was almost drooling as he sniffed the aroma wafting in the air.

    Ah Wei¡¯s culinary skill was good without any doubt. Ah Lu had always held great confidence in his elder brother, especially after getting agitated by Owner Bu.

    Gulp! As he sniffed the aroma, the struggle on Ah Lu¡¯s face became even more intense. "I can¡¯t eat the roast meat... I really want to have a chicken drumstick right now!"

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was expressionlessly kneading his dumplings when he was slightly startled by an aroma wafting in the air. He sniffed the air and slightly raised his eyebrows.

    "Someone¡¯s actually smoking meat with spirit herbs..." Bu Fang subconsciously muttered as his movements of kneading the dumplings slowed down a little. There was spirit energy within spirit herbs, and it was capable of improving the luster and taste of an ingredient.

    Even though directly burning spirit herbs was a wasteful method, it was an extremely exquisite technique to smoke meat.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression slightly changed. He had to admit that the smell of the barbecued meat was really delicious. The result produced when the smell of the meaty aroma and medicinal fragrance were mixed together was unexpectedly good.

    As the fragrance spread everywhere, the expression of everyone who smelled the aroma changed. They turned toward the source of the smell with captivated and intoxicated expressions. They were continuously swallowing their own salivas as rumbling noises came from their stomachs.

    Ji Chengxue had just finished Ah Lu¡¯s roast meat and was still in a daze when his attention was attracted by this peculiar fragrance. He could not help but crane his neck toward Ah Wei¡¯s present location.

    Ah Wei was holding five skewers on one hand and barbecuing spirit beasts covered in glistening oil with them. These spirit beasts appeared very adorable after getting processed.

    Once the finishing touches werepleted, Ah Wei handed the five skewers over to a eunuch.

    "The emperor gets one skewer while others get one per table," Ah Wei said as he lifted up his sharp chin.

    The eunuch hurriedly noddded after recovering from his surprise and carefully carried the skewers over to Ji Chengxue.

    After leaving a small and delicate skewered boar at Ji Chengxue¡¯s table, he divided the remaining four skewers among the empire¡¯s high ranking officials.

    Everyone was looking at the spirit beast on the skewers. Even though a rich fragrance was continuously emanating from the skewers and the aroma was continuously enticing them... no one, including Ji Chengxue, attempted to start eating.

    The main reason was Ah Wei¡¯s barbecued meat was simply too lifelike like they were covered with ayer of red and tender skin. Every single spirit beast appeared extremely cute. They were so cute that no one dared to start eating.

    "Start eating, what are you people looking at? Food is meant to be eaten, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to look?" Ah Wei tauntingly said with a sneer when he saw no one was actually eating.

    After he was done taunting them, he went back to his cooking stove and continued barbecuing the spirit beasts...

    Ji Chengxue narrowed his eyes before grabbing a dagger and directly cutting open the barbecued boar that looked as if it wanted to ascend into heaven with its legs spread wide open.

    The skin of the barbecued boar was very crispy and tender. As his dagger sliced into the boar with a crunching sound, it was like cutting through paper.

    The stomach of the barbecued boar was actually stuffed with ingredients as well. When the boar was cut open, the steaming sauce-like ingredients spilled out and covered the entire barbecued boar.

    "A dish within a dish?!" Ji Chengxue eximed in surprise. The mellow aroma of the sauce was making him even more eager to start eating.

    The somewhat tangerine sauce was different from the sauce used in Ah Lu¡¯s dish. It seemed to be cooked using stock before simmering with spirit herbs and then poured into the stomach of the barbecued boar. Once it was cut open, the sauce would automatically spill out.

    Ah Lu¡¯s sauce was a condiment while Ah Wei¡¯s sauce itself could be considered a dish.

    Ji Chengxue used a porcin spoon to scoop up the sauce before cutting off a slice of the barbecued pork and then shoved them together into his mouth.

    The moment the spoon entered Ji Chengxue¡¯s mouth, the hair all over his body stood up and there was even steam slightly gushing out from his nostrils.

    The barbecued pork was extremely smooth and tender in his mouth. There was not even the usual chewiness of barbecued meat in the slightest. However, when matched with the mellow sauce that was just like countless ingredients mixed together, it instantly caused Ji Chengxue to be captivated and intoxicated.

    Slicing the barbecued pork, scooping up the sauce, shoving them into his mouth, getting intoxicated... Ji Chengxue consecutively repeated these actions multiple times and half of the barbecued boar was eaten by him in a single breath. The sauce was also drank to thest drop.

    "Delicious! It¡¯s truly delicious!" Ji Chengxue praised with a bright smile while repeatedly nodding.

    Hearing this, the corners of Ah Wei¡¯s lips curled up. With his eyebrows raised and chin tilted up, he turned his head and looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction as if he was trying to provoke him.

    However, Bu Fang was fully concentrated on kneading his dumplings and did not look up from start till finish.

    Ah Wei¡¯s provocation resulted in failure in the end and it made him somewhat inexplicably furious. He put in so much effort to cook this dish just to avenge his humiliation and let Bu Fang know about his capability. However, it seemed... Bu Fang never saw him as an opponent in the first ce!

    "Hmph! Owner Bu, you shall soon experience the taste of defeat!" Ah Wei said with a snort.

    As the chefs graduallypleted their dishes, tes after tes of dishes were ced on the banquet tables and even themoners had almost eaten all of the dishes. Although, everyone¡¯s progress rate might have been different.

    Nevertheless, there were bright smiles on everyone¡¯s faces.

    There were times when food had such magical powers that could make people feel happy and experience an indescribable joy.

 Chapter 154: You Cant Accept the Result? Then Try a Serving Yourself

    Chapter 154: You Can¡¯t ept the Result? Then Try a Serving Yourself

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The Hundred Family Banquet was an activity held by the empire for the sake of celebrating the Spring Festival and the banquet itself was a festive event.

    Within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the scene of clouds of fragrance in the air and the sound ofughter resounding incessantly in the background was very harmonious. The aroma of the food interweaved with theugher of the guests formed an unforgettable picture.

    The guests were heartily enjoying their meals and the chefs were diligently cooking the food. Within this cold winter day, the atmosphere created a different kind of warmth.

    However... when the warm mood was over, it was time for a cruelpetition where the guests had to select the number one chef for this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet.

    For the guests, it was blissful and joyful while they were eating. However, picking someone... was painful because there were simply too many delicious dishes in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet. Whether the Four Happiness Meatballs, the roasted spirit beast, the barbecued spirit beast that was a dish within a dish, or the Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumplings... These were all dishes that they had never heard before.

    Many of them were troubled with making a choice but they had no other option. Each of them were given the right to cast a single vote and not using it would be a waste. Otherwise, attending this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet would be in vain.

    After Bu Fang was done kneading the dumplings, he gently breathed out and wiped off the moisture on his hands as well as the droplets of sweat on his forehead. After kneading a few hundred dumplings in one go, even he was feeling exhausted.

    The other chefs were also finished as well and some of them were leisurely leaning on their cooking stoves. Even though there was still quite a bit of ingredients left, it was already time for the voting so everyone stopped cooking. This also meant that the Hundred Family Banquet was nearly over.

    Chef Jin¡¯s eyes looked rather fierce as he felt somewhat helpless. The chefs participating this year were simply too frightening. Whether it was Owner Bu or the brothers from Qingyangzhen, there was a great possibility for them to endanger his position and it was making him feel nervous.

    Ji Chengxue stood up and slowly walked forward with a cloak made from the fur of a spirit beast draped over his shoulders. He surveyed the entire ce from the tform he was standing on.

    "In this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet, I wonder if everyone had an enjoyable and satisfying meal?" Ji Chengxue¡¯s calm voice resounded within the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    As Bu Fang listened to Ji Chengxue¡¯s lengthy speech, he dropped some dumplings into the boiling water. After cooking for such a long while, he himself was craving the dumplings as well.

    Bu Fang scooped up the translucent and adorably plump dumplings from the water. As he took a bite of one of the dumplings, a stream of rainbow-colored fragrance instantly gushed out. It enveloped his face and caused him to be somewhat intoxicated.

    This rainbow-colored fragrance was produced only after performing a special preparation. The secret was inside the dough. When Bu Fang meticulously kneaded the dough with true energy, the dough was infused with his true energy. As the dumplings were cooked in boiling water, the true energy sparked a chemical reaction and manifested the various colors of the fillings inside. In truth, the visual image of the fragrance was not real. In simple terms, it was actually something like a mirage.

    However, the fragrance itself was genuine.

    After drinking a mouthful of the heartwarming soup, Bu Fang lightly breathed out and took another bite of the dumpling. The delicious vor was wrapping around his taste buds and making him feel satisfied.

    Sometimes, a bowl of dumplings was enough to make someone feel extremely satisfied.

    When Bu Fang finished eating a bowl of dumplings, Ji Chengxue finally ended his lengthy speech as well. Like those high ranked officials and public figures, he needed to say a lot of insignificant matters before an event could start.

    Bu Fang had already long gotten used to such things.

    After Ji Chengxue was done with his speech, he went back to his seat and sat down. A eunuch stepped forward and started announcing the rules in a high-pitched voice. "Next, all of you¡¯re currently holding onto a special copper coin. This coin represents your vote. Among the dishes of the many chefs here today, which is your favorite? Once you¡¯ve made your choice, ce your copper coin into the porcin te in front of that chef¡¯s cooking stove. The chef with the most votes will obtain a reward prepared by the imperial court."

    Themoners below immediately started whispering to each other while looking at the special copper coins in their hands.

    When the eunuch announced the start of the voting, themoners immediately left their seats and headed toward the chefs¡¯ cooking area.

    "Chef Jin, the Four Happiness Meatballs were really too delicious! I am rooting for you!" a brawny man said as he excitedly ced a copper coin into the bald-headed Chef Jin¡¯s porcin te.

    A smile immediately appeared on Chef Jin¡¯s face like a blossoming flower. The first person was already voting for him? Looks like the response for his Four Happiness Meatballs was pretty good.

    Chef Jin rubbed his bald head and suddenly felt the world was beautiful again. He gave Bu Fang who was standing far away a provocative-like nce and then snorted at the fatty next to him who was continuously chomping on chicken drumsticks.

    After getting the first vote, would the second vote be long?

    "Fatty, your roast meat was very delicious! This elder sister is rooting for you!" This was someone who voted for Ah Lu.

    "Chef with therge ck wok, your barbecued spirit beast was practically making me unable to stop eating. It was simply too delicious! As expected of a chef! " This was someone who voted for Ah Wei.

    "Owner Bu! You¡¯re so handsome! Your cutting technique was practically blinding my eyes! Your dumplings... made me want to cry! It¡¯s too delicious!"

    "Owner Bu, I want to give birth to your child! I¡¯ll root for you forever!"

    "Owner Bu, we really enjoyed your dish. We hope you¡¯ll continue cooking delicious dishes. We¡¯re rooting for you," an old couple encouragingly said with a faint smile as they walked over hand in hand and ced their copper coins into the porcin te in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression straightened as he slightly bowed toward the old couple and softly said, "I¡¯ll do my best."

    The situation became one-sided within an instant...

    Chef Jin looked as if he had nothing to live for as he stared at the single copper coin sitting all alone in his porcin te. Where was the second coin that was agreed upon... What happened to the peak of his life that was agreed upon?

    His bald head gradually grew dimmer and almost lost all of its luster.

    Ah Lu pulled out a chicken drumstick from the pocket on his apron and fiercely chewed on them with a satisfied expression on his face.

    On the other hand, Ah Wei was looking at the porcin te in front of him with a gloomy expression. Obviously,pared with Bu Fang... his votes were far lesser.

    Was he going to lose? How could that be possible... He already put in so much effort to make this dish! He even resorted to a technique like dish within a dish, so why was he still losing? Furthermore, he lost to someone who was not even using ingredients with spirit energy!

    Ah Wei tightly clenched his fist and firmly bit his lips. He was unwilling to admit defeat just like that.

    "Smelly boss! This dumpling is super delicious! Are you going to sell this in the store?" Ouyang Xiaoyi gleefully said as she energetically approached Bu Fang. She was definitely going to vote for Bu Fang.

    Xiao Yanyu, Xiao Xiaolong, and the others also came over and ced their copper coins into the porcin te in front of Bu Fang. They gently smiled and nodded toward Bu Fang.

    Other high ranking officials came over as well. Even though some people within the high ranking officials chose Ah Wei, there were even more people who chose Bu Fang¡¯s Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings.

    From their point of view, Ah Wei¡¯s barbecue technique might have reached an extremely perfect level but there was noparison with Owner Bu¡¯s dumplings in terms of emotional investment in the dish.

    That sort of dish that could make people feel happy and let them experience bliss during winter was still lingering in their minds.

    There was something magical about Owner Bu¡¯s dish! A sort of magic power that mesmerized them!

    "I can¡¯t ept this result! How could I lose!" Ah Wei could not ept his defeat. His expression was extremely unsightly as he stared at the scant amount of coins in his porcin te. Of course, the scant amount of coins on his te was already not bad whenpared to other people¡¯spletely empty tes.

    Even though his younger brother, Ah Lu, only had a few coins as well, Ah Lu was unconcerned about the result. He was having a good time delightfully pulling out chicken drumsticks and shoving them into his mouth.

    "You can¡¯t ept the result?" Ji Chengxue indifferently gave Ah Wei a nce and asked, "This result is determined through voting, what are you unsatisfied about?"

    Ah Wei was suddenly stumped for words. Indeed, Ji Chengxue¡¯s words were reasonable. The result was determined through the voting of all of the guests. What was his basis for not epting the result?

    However, he was still unable to ept the result... Why was the dish that he meticulously cooked inferior to Bu Fang¡¯s Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumpling which did not even use ingredients with spirit energy?

    Chef Jin was standing there, looking as if he had nothing to live for. When he heard Ah Wei¡¯s questioning, he also straightened his back and slightly nodded.

    The taste of ordinary ingredients was definitely iparable to ingredients with spirit energy. This had always beenmon knowledge in the culinary world. However, Bu Fang broke this principle today.

    Bu Fang rubbed his own stomach as he expressionlessly gave Ah Wei and that bald-headed Chef Jin a nce and lightly breathed out.

    He said, "You can¡¯t ept the result? Then try a serving yourself."

 Chapter 155: Owner Bu Has a Venomous Tongue

    Chapter 155: Owner Bu Has a Venomous Tongue

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang was speaking in a calm voice. He was not using a condescending tone of someone who had just obtained victory but an indifferent and matter-of-fact tone.

    Ah Wei was stunned. He did not anticipate Bu Fang to actually give such a reply. However, he really was tempted by Bu Fang¡¯s offer. He understood well enough that since Bu Fang¡¯s Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings could acquire the fondness of so many of the guests, there was naturally something special about his dish.

    "Alright, let me have a serving and I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my barbecued spirit beast as well!" Ah Wei solemnly said with a nod. This was the nature of his personality. He did not like to take advantage of anyone. Furthermore, he also wanted to see Bu Fang¡¯s reaction after tasting his dish.

    Bu Fang nodded. With a wave of his hand, a stream of true energy breezed past and a few crescent moon dumplings sshed into the wok of boiling water.

    Ah Wei walked back to his cooking stove and earnestly started barbecuing a spirit beast.

    The other chefs there all looked at each other and then subsconciously looked toward Bu Fang and Ah Wei. Were the two of them really going to have a go at each other?

    Ah Lu was chomping on a chicken drumstick with a face filled with curiosity as he watched Bu Fang and Ah Wei cook. He understood Ah Wei¡¯s barbecue meat very well. In his opinion, the taste of the barbecue meat was simply too delicious. Therefore, he found it rather incredible that Owner Bu¡¯s dumplings could defeat his elder brother¡¯s barbecue meat.

    An amused smile appeared on Ji Chengxue¡¯s lips as he observed the crowd¡¯s mood. He stopped the eunuch who was going to interrupt them and said, "Let them finish their match."

    The eunuch immediately bowed and stepped back behind Ji Chengxue.

    The Wilnds was a mysterious ce and even the imperial court had no influence there. By the fact that Qingyangzhen was located right outside the Wilnds and even relied upon it, there was naturally something unusual about this town. These two brothers who came from such a ce possessed astonishing culinary skills. Without Owner Bu, they would indeed be number one in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet. Unfortunately for them...

    Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills was simply too formidable.

    A strong aroma was soon filling the air. The smell wasing from the lifelike barbecue meat in Ah Wei¡¯s hand. The barbecue meat of the small spirit beast was both tender and sulent.

    This was the result of barbecuing meat with spirit herbs as fuel. Not only was the visual effect superb, but the taste was excellent as well.

    In contrast, even though an aroma was also wafting from the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings being boiled in the water, this aroma was neither strong nor weak and could only be called ordinary. Compared to Ah Wei¡¯s barbecue meat, the aroma waspletely not on the same level.

    Even though many of the chefs were extremely puzzled and some of their gazes were even filled with suspicion... none of them dared to jump to conclusions because the copper coins inside of the porcin te before Bu Fang¡¯s cooking stove was proof that there was definitely something special about this dish.

    Bu Fang scooped up the dumplings from the boiling water and poured them into a blue and white porcin bowl. With chopped up green onion sprinkled on top of the three dumplings, the dish waspleted.

    Ah Wei¡¯s dish waspleted as well. Oil was continuously dripping from the intensely aromatic meat of the barbecue spirit beast.

    "Owner Bu, please have a taste of this." Ah Wei walked toward Bu Fang and handed the barbecue meat over.

    As Bu Fang epted the barbecue meat, a wave of fragrance immediately rushed toward his face. His body and mind were instantly engulfed and he felt as if he was wandering within an inescapable sea of fragrance. The smell... was really aromatic.

    A green wisp of smoke encircled Bu Fang¡¯s hand and then the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. As he lightly sliced open the spirit beast¡¯s stomach, the piping hot sauce immediately enveloped the barbecue meat and the fragrance became even more aromatic.

    If Bu Fang¡¯s Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings were simple and elegant white orchids, this barbecue meat would be a fiery rose. The two werepletely different types of dishes.

    Bu Fang cut off a slice of meat and picked it up with his chopsticks. He dipped the slice of meat in the sauce before popping it into his mouth. The texture of the crispy skin and sulent meat instantly overwhelmed his tastebuds and he could not help but nod as his eyes lit up.

    Meanwhile, Ah Wei had picked up the bowl of dumplings. The dumplings that were like simple and elegant white orchids were not impressive at first nce. However, its whitish, adorable appearance made the dish slightly more appetizing.

    "Big bro, let me have a taste as well," Ah Lu said in an indistinct voice as he greedily stared at the bowl of dumplings while chewing on a chicken drumstick.

    Ah Wei immediately gave him a disdainful nce. "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to talk to me when you¡¯re eating something? Did you forget again? If you want to eat this, get your own spoon and scoop it up yourself!"

    Ah Lu immediately gave a foolishugh and quickly found a spoon. Like Ah Wei, he scooped up a dumpling and was going to shove it into his mouth.

    Steam, apanied with the faint aroma of flour and vegetables, was rising from the dumplings.

    Ah Wei took a bite out of a dumpling and discovered a multi-colored fragrance drifting out that seemed to have turned into a rainbow. So... this was the true meaning behind Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings?

    Afortable, satisfied, and blissful feeling suddenly rose up in his chest. It was a sort of feeling that transcended the definition of delicious.

    Ah Wei went silent and quietly finished the entire dumpling with an uncertain expression on his face. Just from eating the dumpling, he could tell that he was truly defeated. It was a one-sided loss for him.

    The difference between him and Owner Bu was like an impassable chasm.

    Next to him, the flesh on Ah Lu¡¯s face were almost scrunched together. His eyes were filled with tears and his lips were trembling as he sobbed uncontrobly.

    "What happened to you?!" Ah Wei was startled by Ah Lu¡¯s reaction. He was only eating a dish, was there a need for him to be so dramatic?

    "Big bro... I miss our mom and dad!" Ah Lu said in an indistinct voice with tears flowing down his cheeks as he shoved the remaining half of the dumpling into his mouth while sobbing uncontrobly.

    Ah Wei became silent for a moment and then let out a soft sigh. There was truly something... magical about Owner Bu¡¯s dish.

    Bu Fang finished tasting the barbecue meat. This time, he actually ate three more pieces. Even he was slightly surprised by himself. Evidently, this dish... was pretty good.

    However... once Bu Fang ate a dish, he would give an honest appraisal with his venomous tongue out of habit. This time was not an exception either.

    "The taste of your barbecue meat... is pretty good, but the way you handled the spirit beast meat is still not good enough. The spirit energy contained in the meat was equivalent to third grade but all of the spirit energy dissipated after getting handled by you. Furthermore, you smoked the meat with spirit herbs but did not manage to adhere the essence of the spirit herbs onto the meat. You also included a lot of unnecessary things that affected the taste. This is the cause of the slight oddness in the meat¡¯s vor. In addition, the sauce..."

    Everyone was staring at Bu Fang, who suddenly seemed to have turned into a chatterbox, with their mouths wide open. This waspletely different from the usual Owner Bu who was concise with his words.

    Ah Wei listened to the appraisal with an ashen expression. However, he was extremely shocked deep inside because Bu Fang was listing out the actual ws of his dish. He could have averted some of the ws that Bu Fang listed but even he could not avert some of the other ws.

    However, Bu Fang was capable of giving such a precise evaluation after merely having a few bites. It was simply terrifying!

    "As expected of the man who could defeat me!" Ah Wei thought as he lifted his chin.

    After Bu Fang finished his appraisal, he regained his refined demeanor and started cleaning up the cooking stove. This year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet was finally over and there was no doubt who the winner was.

    Bu Fang was the winner since his porcin te had the highest amount of copper coins.

    Here... There were no apuses and Bu Fang was not experiencing the so-called joy of winning. He appeared calm as he gave the crowd the nce as if getting first ce was a matter of course for him.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting abrupt mission 2: obtain first ce in the Hundred Family Banquet, crush everyone else, and spread the glory of the God of Cooking. The mission reward will now be issued."

    Bu Fang went into a daze as the system¡¯s solemn voice resounded in his mind.

    At the same time, a eunuch was announcing the final winner of the Hundred Family Banquet as well as the reward for getting first ce.

 Chapter 156: The Prize, a Single Seed

    Chapter 156: The Prize, a Single Seed

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "This is the prize for getting first ce?" Bu Fang asked in bewilderment. He expressionlessly watched as Ji Chengxue solemnly ced a seed with the size of peanuts into his hand.

    "Isn¡¯t this just a peanut?" Bu Fang thought as he endured the impulse to p Ji Chengxue¡¯s handsome face with a shoehorn.

    After working hard for most of the day, he did not anticipate only getting a peanut-like seed like this. He was at a loss for words.

    Looking at the pitch-ck seed, it seemed to be somewhat old and in a bad shape. Its surface was covered with unusual thin markings that resembled an enigmatic magic array... However, it was still ultimately just a seed!

    "Owner Bu, this is an extremely important treasure from within the imperial pce. My father highly regarded this seed while he was still alive. Today, I shall gift this to you as a reward. I hope you¡¯ll cultivate this seed and help germinate it," Ji Chengxue said with a smile.

    Bu Fang nced at the seed in his hand and then looked at the smile on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face. He kept getting the feeling that he was swindled... Bu Fang casually bounced the seed in his hand before storing it inside the system¡¯s storage space.

    Even though he felt he had been swindled by Ji Chengxue, Bu Fang believed the system would not swindle him. If not for the system¡¯s mission, he would not have participated in the Hundred Family Banquet.

    Since the system made him obtain this reward, it indicated that this seed was unusual.

    The two brothers from Qingyangzhen were standing a distance away. Ah Lu was constantly taking out chicken drumsticks from his apron and popping them into his mouth, while Ah Wei was staring at Bu Fang with bitterness in his heart.

    "Big bro, looks like we failed the mission that master gave us. We can¡¯t bring back the reward for getting first ce," Ah Lu said in a muffled voice.

    Ah Wei did not say anything and merely lifted his sharp chin. His mind was rapidly spinning in an attempt to think up a method for obtaining the reward.

    "Directly snatch the prize from him? That¡¯s out of the question..." he thought. Even though their cultivation levels were slightly higher than Bu Fang¡¯s, they were not much stronger than him. Furthermore, they would certainly be hindered by the guards if they openly tried to snatch the prize inside the imperial city.

    Snatch something personally awarded by the emperor? They were not stupid.

    "Should we make a deal with Owner Bu? However, is there anything valuable on us that could be used for an exchange?" Ah Wei muttered as his eyebrows crossed together.

    "Big bro, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? Let¡¯s just go back and tell master exactly what happened. If he really needs that prize, just let him provide an item for us toe and trade with Owner Bu. If he doesn¡¯t need it, then there¡¯s no need for us to do anything," Ah Lu said while holding a chicken drumstick in his hand.

    Ah Wei gave Ah Lu a surprised nce, seemingly in disbelief. He thought, "What¡¯s going on with him today? Did he be smarter after going through apetition?"

    "Alright, then let¡¯s immediately hurry back to Qingyangzhen and let Master settle this matter on his own. We¡¯ve already done all we could. We lost because ours skills are stillcking," Ah Wei said as he slung the ck wok on his back and made his way out of the imperial city.

    They really did not want to spend even a moment longer here. It was a ce filled with sad memories for them.

    Bu Fang gave their disappearing back figures a nce but did not pay much heed to them. After thanking Ji Chengxue, he bid farewell with Ouyang Xiaoyi and the others before walking out of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery and disappearing in the swirling snow.

    With this, this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet had alsoe to a satisfactory end.

    A group of eunuchs rushed out from the Main Hall and started clearing up the garbage and objects in the za.

    ...

    Bu Fang fiddled with the ck seed in his hand as he walked into the alleyway. Large snowkes were unsteadily drifting down from the sky.

    A piece of snowkended on the back of Bu Fang¡¯s neck and he slightly sucked his breath as a chill suddenly spread from the spot. He tucked his neck into his shoulders and quickened his pace as he headed toward the store.

    As usual, cky was lying at the entrance of the store. It seemed to have felt Bu Fang¡¯s approach and slightly raised its head while blowing steam from its nostrils.

    "Good morning, cky," Bu Fang said with a faint smile as he bounced the ck seed in his hand. The time of the day was naturally not morning. The sky was already starting to get dark and the day was about to end. However, there should not be much of a difference for cky who spent every single day either eating or sleeping.

    cky rolled its eyes and ignored Bu Fang¡¯s immature teasing. It turned its head away and was just about to go back to sleep. Suddenly, cky raised its head and its eyes focused on the ck seed in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang had already removed the door board and was heading into the warm interior of the store. The seed in his hand was also casually kept into the system¡¯s storage space with a flip of his hand.

    He waspletely unaware of cky¡¯s gaze. If Bu Fang had seen the seriousness in cky¡¯s eyes at that moment, he would definitely not think the seed was useless.

    cky¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of seriousness before turning into puzzlement and uncertainty after sniffing the air. In the end, it still let out a yawn and then went back to sleep.

    ...

    Wuliang Mountain towered into the clouds like a sky-piercing stone pir that reached into the skies.

    At the peak of Wuliang Mountain, there was a rather decrepit monastery with a spacious courtyard and a majestic pce. The entire courtyard was shrouded with mist.

    Beside the majestic pce, there was a small two-story wooden cabin. An elderly man with white hair and eyebrows was quietly seated inside with his legs crossed. There were a few brownish yellow jade talismans with unusual markings on them ced on his wrinkled hand.

    The elderly man seemed to be taking a nap. His eyes were closed and the faint sound of regr breathing wasing from the tip of his nose.

    Suddenly, the jade talisman in his hand started to slightly shake. The elderly man woke up from his nap and slowly opened his hazy eyes. The color of his irises were an odd blue. From a single nce, he seemed capable of staring straight into the stars.

    "Why is the Celestial Arcanum Talisman shaking on its own? I haven¡¯t started my divination and a strange phenomenon has already appeared. Is some sort of treasure about to appear on the Hidden Dragon Continent once again?" the elderly man thought as he lifted up the jade talisman and stared at it with eyes that had seen through worldly desires.

    With a casual point of his finger, the jade talisman immediately settled down and quietlyy down on the elderly man¡¯s hand. He stood up before tottering toward the window of the small cabin and sucked in a deep breath of cold air.

    The elderly man stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back as he gazed at theyers of rolling clouds that surrounded the peak of Wuliang Mountain. Bright lights seemed to be circting in his blue irises as if he was attempting to observe everything.

    Afterward, he turned away and looked toward the disciples who were sweating like pigs in the courtyard of the Celestial Arcanum Pce.

    This was the youngest generation of the Celestial Arcanum Sect and also the sect¡¯s foundation.

    Suddenly, the elderly man looked into the distance after seemingly noticing something. He saw two figures moving at a rapid pace.

    The person running in the front was an elderly man with shabby clothing and stubbles all over his face. He was moving across the courtyard in breakneck speed while hugging a wine cbash.

    The person chasing the elderly man was a beautiful woman in a white dress whose hair spilled down her back like a waterfall. The woman¡¯s transcendent appearance was extremely beautiful like those of a banished immortal.

    "Old drunkard! Stop right there! You promised to give me a tael of Dragon¡¯s Breath! You¡¯re going back on your word!" A rather alluring voice rang out. The outlines of her voluptuous figure was faintly discernible underneath her clothes as she indignantly chased after the old drunkard in front of her.

    The tip of the old man¡¯s nose was red and his graying hair was a mess. He turned his head and said with a snicker, "Brat, you¡¯re being underhanded. I promised to give you a tael of wine but that was on the condition that you have to finish the wine on the spot. You should know my rules well enough. You¡¯re weed to drink my wine but there¡¯s no way I am letting you take away the wine! Who knows what you¡¯re nning to do with the Dragon¡¯s Breath!"

    True energy flowed within Ni Yan¡¯s body as she took a step forward and rushed toward him. She was so fast that it was nearly impossible to follow her movements. However, the old drunkard snickered and increased the distance between them with just a single step as if the ground shrank.

    "You... You rotten old man! I am the third elder of our sect! Can¡¯t I even ask for a tael of wine!" Ni Yan was utterly exasperated.

    "Ho ho, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re our sect¡¯s third elder or not. Even if the supreme elder wants my wine, I won¡¯t give it to him either! I¡¯ve always been someone who sticks to my principles!" the old drunkard loudly snickered like an impish old man as he hugged his wine cbash. Ni Yan was grinding her teeth in anger as she watched him!

    The elderly man in the wooden cabin suddenly let out a soft chuckle and took a step forward toward the window... His figure abruptly shook and then he actually disappeared without a trace.

    Hum...

    "Did you just say that you wouldn¡¯t give your wine even if the supreme elder was the one asking?" The old drunkard was suddenly startled by an elderly voice that came from behind him and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He even fumbled with the wine cbash and nearly failed to catch it.

    "If you take someone by surprise... you might really frighten that person to death!" the old drunkard thought while silently cursing the supreme elder.

 Chapter 157: Who Told You Ill Be Using Ordinary Ingredients?

    Chapter 157: Who Told You I¡¯ll Be Using Ordinary Ingredients?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Su... supreme elder?!"

    The old drunkard turned his head and his legs immediately went weak when he saw the elderly figure standing behind him. He was almost shocked to death from the sudden appearance of the supreme elder after just mentioning him moments ago.

    With a gentle smile on his face, the elderly man casually waved his hand and the old drunkard¡¯s wine cbash fell into his hand. A hint of a smile appeared on his lips as he shook the cbash and the sound of sloshing came from within.

    The elderly man uncorked the cbash and pinched his fingers together as a pearl-like droplet of wine floated out from the cbash.

    "When I was younger, I was also someone who loved wine," the elderly man said with a chuckle. With a wave of his finger, the droplet of wine flew into his mouth. The droplet instantly expanded in volume and filled his mouth with wine.

    The eyes of the elderly man narrowed as he reveled in the wine¡¯s vor. He smacked his lips before tossing the wine cbash back to the old drunkard.

    "This wine of yours is pretty good. Unfortunately, there¡¯s still room for improvement," the elderly man said with a faint smile.

    The old drunkard¡¯s eyes immediately lit up after hearing the supreme elder¡¯s words. He looked toward the supreme elder and respectfully asked, "Supreme elder, is there really a wine that¡¯s even more delicious than the Dragon¡¯s Breath that I meticulously brewed?"

    "Of course, there is. With the size of the world, all sorts of wondrous things exist and Hidden Dragon is only a small part of this world. Besides, you¡¯ll soon get to taste a genuine fine wine," the elderly man said with a chuckle as he lightly stroked his white beard. Then, his eyesnded on Ni Yan and slightly narrowed.

    "You¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough? Not bad, not bad at all. Looks like the imperial city really is paradise for you," the elderly man said with a smile.

    Ni Yan might have been impudent toward the old drunkard, but she was behaving somewhat reserved in front of the supreme elder, a legendary figure in the Celestial Arcanum Sect. "Yes, in the imperial city, I ate... I had a fortuitous meeting there."

    "Hahaha, it¡¯s fine. It just so happens that I want you to go on another trip to the imperial city. In the near future, an unusual treasure will appear there. Do your best and try to obtain it. If you can¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t really matter either," the elderly man said with a chuckle while holding his hands behind his back.

    Ni Yan was surprised for a moment. Go on another trip to the imperial city? Were things over there going to get lively once more?

    ...

    The sky had already gone dark and Bu Fang was back in his store. He did not choose to open the store and was instead deep in thought as he sat on a chair.

    The system¡¯s reward was already issued. He was originally going to cook the dish but all of his attention was currently focused on that seed.

    "System, you made me obtain first ce in the Hundred Family Banquet in order to get this seed? What¡¯s so special about it?" Bu Fang asked in puzzlement.

    The system did not immediately reply him and remained silent for a long while before it solemnly replied, "The host currently does not have the qualification to acquire information rted to this seed. The host can only obtain information about this seed after the seed has been nted, germinated and bore fruit."

    Bu Fang¡¯s face slightly darkened after hearing the system¡¯s response. What did the system mean by saying that he did not have the qualification to acquire information rted to the seed? He was at the very least a man who could be called Battle-King!

    Nheless, there was no point in getting angry. With the system¡¯s personality, Bu Fang knew he would definitely be unable to acquire the information since the system had already said so.

    Fortunately, Bu Fang was not that obsessed with getting information on the seed either.

    "How should I nt this? Where do I nt this seed?" Bu Fang asked.

    "The system will provide a flowerpot for the host. Would the host please proceed with the nting of the seed," the system¡¯s solemn voice resounded once more. Afterward, Bu Fang sensed a flowerpot with the size of a washbasin suddenly appeared in the system¡¯s storage space.

    "The Time Flow Flowerpot is capable of elerating the germination and growth rate of the seed," the system introduced.

    Bu Fang took out the extremely ugly ocher-colored flowerpot and ced the flowerpot in the corner of the store. The flowerpot was already filled to the brim with soil. ording to the system¡¯s modus operandi, the soil contained inside the flowerpot was definitely something special as well.

    He grabbed a handful of the soil and felt an extremely cold feeling in his hand that nearly froze his palm.

    Bu Fang made a frown and then took out that ck seed. He dug a small hole in the soil and dropped the seed inside before covering up the hole.

    "Won¡¯t the seed die from the cold temperature of the soil? The seed looks difficult to germinate in the first ce, wouldn¡¯t using frozen soil make it even more difficult?" Bu Fang was feeling rather perplexed. However, this might really be the ideal condition for this seed to germinate.

    Bu Fang stood up and dusted off his hands. He went into the kitchen and washed his hands with water.

    He drew out a kitchen knife and practiced his cutting and carving techniques for a while before ending that day¡¯s training. The Hundred Family Banquet was exhausting for the chefs and Bu Fang was feeling slightly fatigued after a day¡¯s work.

    Bu Fang went back into his room and took a nice long shower. The steam drifted out of the bathroom and filled his room.

    After finishing his bath, Bu Fangfortablyy down on his bed. He slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, Bu Fang woke up as usual. After washing up, he left his room and went into the kitchen. Grabbing a kitchen knife and taking out some radishes, he started practicing his cutting technique. Practicing was even more important for level two of the Meteor Knife Technique. Furthermore, there was now a time limit as well.

    Bu Fang did not neglect his carving technique either. After finishing the cutting technique training, he practiced his carving technique. His mastery of these two techniques was slowly improving.

    After making a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen while sniffing the rich meaty aroma. He removed a doorboard and the cold air outside rushed into the store. After the Spring Festival ended, the snow became even heavier and the weather became much colder as well.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat," Bu Fang called out as he tucked his neck into his shoulders and stepped out of the warm interior of the store. Since he was wearing a thinyer of clothes, he immediately felt cold and goosebumps rose all over his body.

    On the other hand, cky was not bothered by the cold weather in the slightest. Its eyes were only filled with the sight of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. It was panting with its tongue hanging out as it excitedly stared at the te in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    After putting down the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky, Bu Fang immediately went back into the store. He was eager to get back into the cozyfort of the store.

    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the direction of the alleyway and an already plump figure wrapped in thickyers of clothing appeared.

    Bu Fang watched as Fatty Jin waddled into the store like a meatball. Fatty Jin exhaled a breath of cold air and said with a chuckle, "Good morning, Owner Bu. It¡¯s really cold outside today."

    "The inside of this store is still the mostfortable after all. This warm feeling is making me feel like staying here forever," Fatty Jin said as he cheerfully sat down on a chair and took off his jacket.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded in response.

    "By the way, the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings from yesterday... can only be described as marvelous. They were so delicious that I almost swallowed my own tongue. I¡¯ve never tasted anything as delicious as this dish before. Will you be selling the dish in the store?" Fatty Jin asked.

    Bu Fang stared nkly for a moment and then subconsciously looked in the direction of the menu. Sure enough, the name of a particr dish was up there.

    "Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings, one hundred crystals per serving."

    Fatty Jin sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "One hundred crystals per serving... Owner Bu, isn¡¯t this too expensive? The ingredients used in these dumplings are only ordinary ingredients. It¡¯s a little unreasonable for the price to be so high."

    The majority of the dishes in Bu Fang¡¯s store contained abundant amounts of spirit energy and their vors were unprecedentedly delicious because those dishes used expensive ingredients without any exception. However, the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings that Fatty Jin ate the day before only used ingredients like ordinary fruits and vegetables. For the price to be set at such a price, it was simply too unjust.

    Even though Fatty Jin was the owner of a crystal mine, he would still feel slightly distressed if he squandered money like this.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s question startled Bu Fang for a moment. He was rather perplexed as he looked at Fatty Jin and asked, "Who told you that I¡¯ll be using ordinary ingredients for the Rainbow-Colored Water Dumplings?"

 Chapter 158: The Sisters-In-Law of the Young Marquis

    Chapter 158: The Sisters-In-Law of the Young Marquis

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The Rainbow-colored Water Dumpling was originally a mission reward from the system. Therefore, it was impossible for the recipe to use ordinary ingredients. Bu Fang only chose to use ordinary fruits and vegetables during the Hundred Family Banquet in order to ensure that the dish could be eaten by all of the guests. However, now that the dish would be sold in the store, he was naturally going to use much more valuable ingredients.

    When Bu Fang brought out the steaming bowl of Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings from the kitchen, the aroma wafting in the air waspletely different from the dumplings made during the Hundred Family Banquet. The aroma of these Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings that used ingredients with spirit energy was fully spreading throughout the room.

    "Gulp!" Fatty Jin was almost drooling as he stared at the bowl of Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. The rich aroma emanating from it was simply too appetizing.

    "Here¡¯s your Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said as he ced the bowl of dumplings in front of Fatty Jin.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted by the Rainbow-colored Water Dumplings. They werepletely different from the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings made during the Hundred Family Banquet. The actual version of the dumplings were miles ahead in terms of color, fragrance, and appearance.

    There seemed to be a light constantly changing on those white dumplings. It was sometimes bright red and other times emerald green... The switching between the colors of a rainbow was bewitchingly beautiful.

    A cloud of fragrance was also hovering above the soup. It was simmered with the meat of a spirit beast and was filled with spirit energy. With a single sniff, a burst of energy instantly coursed through Fatty Jin¡¯s entire body and made him feel extremelyfortable.

    "The Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings were unable to fully manifest the colors of a rainbow because of the ingredients. At that time, I used a trick to trap the aroma and only managed to manifest the colors of a rainbow with the help of true energy. The actual version of the dumplings does not require special preparations like that. The ingredients alone would directly manifest the colors of a rainbow," Bu Fang exined.

    Fatty Jin eagerly picked up a Rainbow-colored Water Dumpling with his chopsticks and took a bite. He suddenly felt as if he was standing underneath a waterfall. His entire body felt extremelyfortable as the falling water struck him.

    He wanted to open his mouth and shout out loud. However, the moment he opened his mouth, his eyes widened because his mouth was instantly clogged up by the aroma.

    Almost all of the flesh on Fatty Jin¡¯s face was trembling. His eyes were narrowed and his face was filled with pleasure. Delicious... It was simply too delicious.

    A faint smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he nced at Fatty Jin, who was revelling in the delicious vors of the Rainbow-Colored Water Dumplings. Afterward, he pulled back a chair and sat down.

    He subconsciously turned his head and looked toward the ocher-colored flowerpot sitting in the corner. He wondered how the seed was doing ever since he nted it yesterday.

    Suddenly, his eyes widened as if he just discovered a new continent. A seedling throbbing with vitality was actually emerging from the ice-cold soil.

    "It... germinated?" Bu Fang¡¯s face was filled with surprise. The speed of its growth was way too fast... Not even half a day had passed since he nted the seed.

    However, Bu Fang quickly calmed down and walked toward the flowerpot. He squatted down next to it and carefully observed the seedling emerging from the soil.

    The seedling was bright green in color and its surface was covered withplicated veined patterns. They looked like a blur in his eyes. Although he could not understand them, he was still amazed.

    He leaned forward and sniffed the seedling but he could not smell a thing. Bu Fang was rather perplexed as he stood up. Nheless, he was toozy to bother with the seedling any longer. With the help of the flowerpot, the seed should grow into a tall tree soon enough.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi skipped into the store and cheerfully greeted Bu Fang. Thetter nodded in response and continued to watch the falling snowke outside while curled up on a chair.

    From a distance, the sound of voices and feminineughter came from the alleyway as several figures slowly approached.

    Bu Fang puzzledly looked in the direction of the sounds and saw several slender and graceful women heading toward the store. Furthermore, there were people that he recognized in their midst.

    "Juan¡¯Er, I heard Owner Bu obtained first ce in this year¡¯s Hundred Family Banquet. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious today," Luo Sanniang said in a rambunctious manner. She was wearing a tight-fitting robe with slits on the sides of the lower part that revealed her fair and slender legs. She did not seem to feel cold despite the freezing weather.

    There were a few other elegantly dressed women walking next to Luo Sanniang. One of them was a young-looking woman in a thick woolen clothing. Her nose was slightly red from the cold air and she was huffing out clouds of white breath as she blindly followed after Luo Sanniang.

    Yang Chen was excitedly leading the way in front of the group while wearing red festive clothing.

    "My dear sisters-inw, you definitely won¡¯t be disappointed by Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skill," the young Marquis confidently said. As someone who had personally tasted Bu Fang¡¯s dishes before, he was naturally aware of their deliciousness.

    The group arrived in front of the store and saw the big ck dog lying on the ground as well as Bu Fang who was curled up on a chair... Both of them had the same slothful appearance. It was no surprise considering that they were from the same store.

    "What an adorable doggy!" the young-looking woman in the thick woolen clothing suddenly cried out in joy when she spotted the big ck dog soundly sleeping in front of the store. She then ran forward and petted cky¡¯s head with her delicate, fair hand.

    cky was rather dumbfounded as it looked at the youngdy whose eyes were filled with affection. This youngdy was only a mere third grade Battle-Maniac. The Lord Dog was capable of killing her even with a sneeze. However, with the Lord Dog¡¯s identity, what was the point of getting back at a little girl?

    Therefore, the Lord Dog changed its sleeping position and went back to sleep.

    "This doggy... is really adorable." Juan¡¯Er¡¯s eyes were shining as she rubbed cky¡¯s nice and warm head with both of her hands while giggling.

    Bu Fang blinked in surprise as he looked at thezy dog who was toozy to even respond. He mockingly thought, "Thiszy dog... If the one vigorously rubbing its head was a man, it would¡¯ve already greeted him with its paws." Bu Fang was well aware of the formidableness of thiszy dog¡¯s paws.

    "You over there...e into the store if you¡¯re going to order something. Teasing that dog is prohibited," Bu Fang said as he stood up. Even though he did not know whether thezy dog would get angry, he thought it was better to draw this woman away.

    Luo Sanniang gave that ck dog a fearful nce. When she saw that Juan¡¯Er was actually rubbing its head, her heart almost jumped out in terror. The naive Juan¡¯Er might not know this dog¡¯s identity, but how could she not know? This dog... was the widely rumored supreme beast!

    It was a supreme beast that could kill Juan¡¯Er thousands of times with a single sneeze!

    Luo Sanniang was dumbfounded. Should she think of her as innocent or just really bold... When she saw that cky did not seem to intend on getting even with Juan¡¯Er, she breathed out a sigh of relief inwardly and then went into the store while dragging along the reluctant Juan¡¯Er.

    The interior of the store was very warm and cozy. The group of women felt as if they had just stepped into a spring-like zone. The aroma of the dishes wafting in the air was especially mesmerizing.

    The young Marquis excitedly stopped in front of Bu Fang. He patted his own chest and said, "Owner Bu, these are my sisters-inw. I am treating them today, so just bring out whatever is delicious!"

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at Yang Chen and his mouth widened into a smile as he gave the women behind him a nce.

    "All of the dishes here are delicious, so just order whatever you want to eat," Bu Fang mildly replied.

    His reply resulted in a rather embarrassed expression on Yang Chen¡¯s face. Every single dish in Owner Bu¡¯s store was excellent. If he ordered every dish... Yang Chen gave his money pouch a little squeeze and awkwardly sniffed.

    "I think I¡¯ll just stop showing off..." Yang Chen thought.

    Luo Sanniang put her hands at her waist andughed. Juan¡¯Er and the others were also chuckling while covering their mouths with their hands.

    Thereafter, everyone turned to look at the menu behind them and froze momentarily before they started chattering with each other.

 Chapter 159: Spirit Turtle Egg Tart

    Chapter 159: Spirit Turtle Egg Tart

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Juan¡¯Er, what do you want to eat? Hurry up and tell Owner Bu!" Luo Sanniang said with a smile as she put her arm around Juan¡¯Er¡¯s delicate shoulders in a boisterous manner. Juan¡¯Er was the only one left who had not ordered, so she could not help but remind her.

    Juan¡¯Er shyly gave the menu a nce and seemed rather embarrassed to speak her thoughts. All of the dishes on the menu were delicious, so... she wanted to order all of them. However, if she did that, that would give others a bad impression of her.

    "Owner Bu... Spirit Turtle Egg Tart... What¡¯s that? Is it delicious?" Juan¡¯Er softly asked in a voice that was gentle like water.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled. Spirit Turtle Egg Tart? Wasn¡¯t that the new dish? That was the mission reward for getting first ce in the Hundred Family Banquet, which he still had not checked after all this time. He did not anticipate that the dish would already be added onto the menu.

    "Spirit Turtle Egg Tart is just Spirit Turtle Egg Tart. It¡¯s very delicious," Bu Fang said as he gave Juan¡¯Er a nce.

    Juan¡¯Er¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She realized that none of her sisters-inw ordered this particr dish, so she was rather tempted to do so.

    "Then... I¡¯ll have a serving of Spirit Turtle Egg Tart," Juan¡¯Er said while pointing at the menu on the wall with her slender hand.

    Bu Fang nodded in response and told them to wait before heading into the kitchen.

    Meanwhile, Yang Chen led his sisters-inw toward a table on his own. His sisters-inw were rather pleased by thefortableyout and furnishing of the store.

    Cold sweat was actually dripping down Yang Chen¡¯s back. Every single one of his sisters-inw was extremely tough and their cultivation levels were pretty high as well... Oh, except for his second sister-inw, Juan¡¯Er, who was a bashful youngdy.

    Today, Yang Chen brought four of his sisters-inw. Three of them were the wives of his brothers while thest one was the wife of his cousin. They were all women of the Yang family who were capable at both public and domestic affairs.

    He had always been praising Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skill in front of his sisters-inw, so he specially brought them here today.

    Bu Fang entered the kitchen and started cooking the dishes ordered by the customers one after another. His movements were extremely proficient. After cooking the same dishes every single day, he was naturally bing more efficient and his cooking speed became even faster.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish."

    After finishing each dish, he ced the dish at the window and called for Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    In the meantime, he continued to focus all of his attention on cooking the dishes.

    Soon, he finished cooking all of the dishes with the exception of the Spirit Turtle Egg Tart, which the delicate beauty ordered at the end.

    Bu Fang was naturally quite familiar with egg tarts. However, he was actually feeling somewhat perplexed and bewildered. All along, he assumed that the system was only going to provide recipes of oriental style dishes. Contrary to his expectation, the Spirit Turtle Egg Tart suddenly appeared.

    Bu Fang washed his hands with water and then his mouth widened into a smile. He focused his mind and started poring over the steps of cooking the dish provided by the system.

    After muttering to himself for a while, Bu Fang finished memorizing all of the steps and then took out arge blue and white porcin bowl from a cupboard.

    The cooking process of egg tarts was moreplicated. Bu Fang took out tools and ingredients from the cupboards one after another, which included a bag of graham flour, a cup of milk from an unknown spirit beast, a cup of evaporated milk, and a few Spirit Turtle eggs.

    The first step was making the crust of the egg tart. Bu Fang mixed the flour with water and added butter before kneading the mixture into dough. While adding the water, he employed some techniques. Instead of pouring everything at once, he slowly poured the water to adjust the hardness of the dough.

    When the outside of the dough was smooth, Bu Fang stopped kneading. He stored the dough inside a cupboard prepared by the system and let it rest for a while.

    After waiting for some time, he took out the rested dough. He first sprinkled some flour on a chopping board and rolled the dough into a rectangr shape with a rolling pin. Next, Bu Fang utilized the true energy within his body to churn the dough. Each time the dough was folded, it would be filled with true energy which caused every inch of the dough to be flipped inside out.

    The kneading method was the same as the one that Bu Fang employed while making dumplings during the Hundred Family Banquet. This was a kneading technique that Bu Fang developed on his own. However, this technique required the user to have precise control over their true energy.

    Once a mistake was made, the internal structure of the dough would be uneven and the crust may crack during the baking process.

    After folding a few times, the dough was ced back into the cupboard once more to let it rest and Bu Fang moved on to making the custard of the egg tart.

    The vor of an egg tart mainly depended on its custard.

    He took out the Spirit Turtle eggs. These eggs were small and there were some ugly markings on their surface. There was even a faint fragrance emanating from them. Bu Fang first poured the spirit beast milk and evaporated milk into the blue and white porcin bowl. Then, he added some high quality granted sugar into the mixture and started mixing.

    When the mixture was evenly stirred and the granted sugar was fully melted, Bu Fang cracked the Spirit Turtle eggs into the bowl.

    There was some skill involved in cracking the eggs as well because only the egg yolk was needed. Therefore, Bu Fang could not let the egg white fall into the mixture or the vor would be affected.

    Bu Fang nimbly broke open an egg with his fingers. Just as the egg yolk touched the mixture in the bowl, he instantly caught the egg white with the egg shells and perfectly separated the egg white from the egg yolk.

    After adding egg yolks from a few Spirit Turtle eggs, Bu Fang continued stirring the mixture.

    After stirring for a while, the color of the mixture was changing from milky white into pastel yellow. Furthermore, the consistency of the mixture was thickening after stirring for so long.

    Bu Fang took out a strainer and strained the liquid mixture. Once that was done, only a paste formed from egg yolk and milk was left.

    Bu Fang then took out the rested dough from the cupboard and cut out round pieces with an exquisite cutting technique.

    An egg tart mold was conveniently prepared by the system, which slightly surprised Bu Fang.

    Once the pieces of dough were fitted into the mold and the creamy paste was poured into the mold as well, Bu Fang finished the initial step of making the egg tarts.

    The kitchen was well-equipped. After Bu Fang ced the egg tarts into the oven, he just had to wait.

    Bu Fang was feeling somewhat excited as he looked at the Spirit Turtle Egg Tarts that were gradually changing inside the oven. He was staring at them without blinking while waiting in anticipation for thepletion of the egg tarts.

    Fortunately, the oven provided by the system was very efficient and the baking was done before long.

    As Bu Fang pulled open the oven¡¯s door, a rich aroma of milk and eggs gushed out.

    The Spirit Turtle eggs possessed a sort of bewitching fragrance in the first ce. After getting processed in such a manner, the aroma became even more intense.

    Bu Fang smacked his lips in anticipation. Even though the grade of the Spirit Turtle eggs was not that high, its aroma after getting cooked was extremely good.

    As Bu Fang removed the egg tarts from the mold, the tender and fragrant Spirit Turtle Egg Tarts appeared before him.

    He greedily inhaled the aroma wafting in the air. The smell of the spirit beast milk was almost captivating.

    Bu Fang ced two of the egg tarts onto a white porcin te before walking out of the kitchen while carrying the te.

    The attention of the customers within the store were already attracted by the aroma wafting out of the kitchen. They were eagerly staring at Bu Fang as he slowly walked out of the darkness.

    Bu Fang was carrying a white te in his hand with a weirdly-shaped food ced on top. A rich fragrance and steam was rising from the te.

    "Here¡¯s your Spirit Turtle Egg Tarts, please enjoy your meal," Bu Fang said as he ced the Spirit Turtle Egg Tarts in front of Juan¡¯Er, who was already filled with anticipation.

    Juan¡¯Er¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she looked at the strange dish in front of her, which was both exquisite and extremely adorable but also bewitchingly fragrant. She was very excited and her delicate face was flushed in embarrassment.

    "This dish has a really unusual shape, is this a pastry?" Juan¡¯Er asked in curiosity. She also enjoyed cooking and she was most proficient in making pastries. Therefore, she was quite excited about the egg tarts which somewhat resembled pastries.

    Bu Fang gave this bashful woman a nce and replied with a frown, "This isn¡¯t a pastry[1]... You can think of this as an after-meal dessert."

    "This aroma is really fragrant, it¡¯s not something that pastries couldpare with... An after-meal dessert? Hmm, I¡¯m really looking forward to this!" Juan¡¯Er¡¯s eyes narrowed and her face became flushed once more.

    "Juan¡¯Er, are you going to eat that? If you¡¯re not, then I¡¯ll go ahead and eat them! This smell is too fragrant, I¡¯m really craving for them..." Luo Sanniang said in a boisterous manner while looking on from the side.

    Hearing that, Juan¡¯Er hurriedly grabbed one of the egg tarts in panic. The egg tart was still somewhat hot to the touch and caused Juan¡¯Er to lightly yell out in surprise. She quickly blew on the egg tart before taking a bite out of it.

    ---

    [1] Egg tarts are pastries. I think Bu Fang is just differentiating between Chinese and Western pastries here as pastry(¸âµã) and dessert(Ìðµã) respectively.

 Chapter 160: JuanErs Egg Tarts of Darkness

    Chapter 160: Juan¡¯Er¡¯s Egg Tarts of Darkness

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Her rosebud mouth slightly opened and closed down on the soft and crispy Spirit Turtle Egg Tart, biting off a small piece while her face was flushed in anticipation. As she chewed her food with minimal jaw movements, she demonstrated the mannerism of ady from a noble family.

    The longer she chewed, the more her eyes widened. The delicious vor instantly spread from her mouth and coursed throughout her body. The rich aroma of milk engulfed her and made her feel as if she was standing among a herd of spirit beasts.

    A gentle wind breezed past as the herd of spirit beasts quietly grazed on the verdant field of grass.

    "Hmm..." As Juan¡¯Er swallowed the morsel of egg tart in her mouth, she was suddenly overwhelmed by a strange feeling that caused her to let out a moan. Her pretty face became even redder as if she was intoxicated. A breeze carrying the strong smell of the sea came whistling toward her as if attempting to blow her clothes away.

    "De... delicious!" Juan¡¯Er earnestly said with eyes filled with delight.

    This was her first time tasting such a delicious dish. She could not believe that the feeling of being immersed in a surging ocean actually came from such a tiny egg tart. It was simply unbelievable.

    She no longer cared about the hotness of the egg tart as she sped the egg tart in her hands and gnawed at the egg tart. She waspletely unable to stop herself. Her face was flushed as if she was basking in the happiness of the delicious vor.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s mouth was wide open as she stared at Juan¡¯Er who was currently ruining her own image. Was this still the Juan¡¯Er that she knew? That Juan¡¯Er who carried the mannerism of a youngdy from a noble family, smiled without exposing her teeth, and ate her meals at a snail¡¯s pace?

    Luo Sanniang felt as if her world view waspletely overturned. Was Owner Bu¡¯s dish really that enchanting?

    Yang Chen was also curiously watching Juan¡¯Er whose face was filled with pleasure as he ate his Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. This was unlike his impression of his second sister-inw.

    Bu Fang had never tasted the egg tarts before as this was his first time making them. Therefore, he did not know what Juan¡¯Er was feeling at the moment. However, he knew the taste of the egg tarts were pretty good based on her reaction.

    A smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s lips before he let out a deep breath and sat down on a chair for a small break.

    After finishing the first egg tart, Juan¡¯Er immediately picked up the second one. She lightly exhaled from her mouth and then continued eating. Shepletely lost the grace and elegance of a youngdy from a noble family. At that moment, she seemed like a glutton who was enjoying her favorite food.

    The two egg tarts disappeared into her mouth before the eyes of the bewildered Luo Sanniang and Yang Chen just like that. Their mouths were hanging wide open from astonishment.

    "I¡¯m done eating! Owner Bu... These Spirit Turtle Egg Tarts... are truly delicious!" Juan¡¯Er ced her hands together and bowed toward Bu Fang as she earnestly said, "Thank you for letting me taste such a delicious dish."

    Bu Fang blinked in surprise. Her solemn attitude made him feel slightly uneasy, so he only responded with a rather awkward nod.

    Yang Chen and the others soon finished eating as well. The group ordered quite an amount of dishes.

    Seeing the pained expression on Yang Chen¡¯s face as he paid the bill, the group of women could not help but chuckle while covering their mouths. Oh, other than Luo Sanniang, who openlyughed with her hands ced on her waist...

    "My dear sisters-inw, like I¡¯ve said before, Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skill is definitely the best in the imperial city! No one believed me back then. What about now?" Yang Chen seriously said while lifting up his chin.

    Luo Sanniang was slightly annoyed when she saw Yang Chen¡¯s smug expression. She struck him on the back of his head with her palm and said in exasperation, "Why are you the one bragging when you¡¯re not Owner Bu? Since we¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go back and train some more. In a few more days, the Marquis will be checking your cultivation level. When the timees, you¡¯re really going to get it if you don¡¯t meet his standard!"

    Yang Chen¡¯s expression immediately sank like a wrinkled tomato as he weakly headed outside of the store.

    The group of women left one after another as well after bidding farewell with Bu Fang. The store suddenly regained its tranquility once more.

    ...

    Juan¡¯Er returned to the Marquis¡¯ Manor in a daze. She was somewhat distracted during the return trip and even nearly tripped over when getting off the carriage.

    Fortunately, Luo Sanniang was right next to her the entire time and managed to stop her from falling face first into the mud.

    "Juan¡¯Er... What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" Luo Sanniang asked with a frown.

    Juan¡¯Er¡¯s eyes were dull and lifeless. Suddenly, she looked up at Luo Sanniang with a gaze that sent chills up her spine.

    "Good heavens... It¡¯s terrifying if you stare at me like that!" Luo Sanniang thought as a chill went up her spine.

    "Sanniang,e with me to the kitchen, I¡¯ll cook something for you! You must help me taste my cooking!" Juan¡¯Er pitifully pleaded while cing her hands together.

    Luo Sanniang was surprised for a moment and then she was immediately dragged into the kitchen by Juan¡¯Er.

    "Xiao Chen¡¯zi, make sure to practice hard. I¡¯lle and check your trainingter..." Even while she was being dragged away, Luo Sanniang did not forget to nag at Yang Chen.

    ...

    "Bang!"

    From the kitchen of the Marquis¡¯ Manor, a dull sound rang out and was followed by the faint smell of something burnt drifting out...

    Luo Sanniang was standing in the kitchen while looking at Juan¡¯Er, whose face was covered in soot. Thetter was holding a white porcin te and staring at Luo Sanniang with her innocent eyes.

    "Sanniang, these are the egg tarts that I made, give them a taste!"

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s gaze froze for a moment and then shifted toward the contents on the porcin te. She saw a pile of weirdly shaped lumps covered in burnt marks on the te. The faint smell of something burnt was emanating from them.

    "Egg tarts? Are you telling me those things are egg tarts?"

    Recalling Owner Bu¡¯s Spirit Turtle Egg Tarts and then looking at the ck lumps made by Juan¡¯Er in front of her eyes, Luo Sanniang suddenly felt the entire world had turned dark.

    "Juan... Juan¡¯Er, are you sure... this thing is edible?" Luo Sanniang asked in bewilderment, which Juan¡¯Er responded by continuously nodding.

    "Just have a bite and stop eating if doesn¡¯t taste good." Juan¡¯Er was filled with expectation as she stared at Luo Sanniang.

    Luo Sanniang could not stand Juan¡¯Er¡¯s pitiful appearance and immediately eded to her request. She picked up a badly burnt egg tart and slowly observed its surface. She finally found a spot which was not burnt and started eating.

    "Hmm?" The disgusted frown on Luo Sanniang¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and she gave Juan¡¯Er a surprised nce. As she chewed the morsel in her mouth, she eximed in astonishment, "Juan¡¯Er, you¡¯re incredible. This actually tastes pretty good. Even though the aroma and appearance are a lot worse than Owner Bu¡¯s Spirit Turtle Egg Tarts, the taste is still alright!"

    Luo Sanniang was speaking the truth. Juan¡¯Er¡¯s culinary skill was pretty good in the first ce. She frequently helped the cook of the Marquis¡¯ Manor with making the side dishes. Furthermore, she also enjoyed making pastries as a hobby. Her culinary skill was not weak in the slightest.

    The taste of the extremely unappetizing egg tarts before her eyes were still passable.

    "That¡¯s great, then I shall bring them over to Owner Bu tomorrow and let him give me some advice. I¡¯ve discovered that I¡¯ve fallen in love with egg tarts! I must research the recipe for making egg tarts!" Juan¡¯Er excitedly said.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. The corners of her mouth twitched as she stared nkly at Juan¡¯Er, whose expression was serious.

    "Let Owner Bu taste them... Are you sure about that?"

    ...

    It was a dark and windy night with a snowstorm raging on.

    Inside the alleyway, the store had already closed up for the day and the tranquility in the store was restored. Bu Fang was bustling about in the kitchen. After a short while, he finished making an egg tart and was tasting this delicious dish himself.

    The Spirit Turtle Eggs which were filled with spirit energy had a vor that was far superior to ordinary chicken eggs. After tasting the egg tart, he felt as if he was submerged in the deep ocean.

    "The taste of this egg tart is not bad at all... However, it¡¯s still rathercking as a reward for this time¡¯s mission." The taste of the Spirit Turtle Egg Tart was indeed pretty good but receiving such a dish as a reward after spending so much effort to obtain first ce in the Hundred Family Banquet was evidently quite unfair for him.

    The egg tart was delicious but it was still just an after-meal dessert in the end...

    "Is it because the previous abrupt mission is notpleted yet? Therefore, the mission reward given this time was so pathetic?" Bu Fang muttered to himself with a frown.

    The previous system mission required Bu Fang to develop and brew a wine that could surpass Dragon¡¯s Breath. ording to Ni Yan¡¯s exnation, that Dragon¡¯s Breath should have been produced through numerousplex processes. It was definitely going to be hard to surpass.

    Bu Fang was pondering over the problem while he headed for his room. Since it was time, he was going to bed to maintain his sleep.

    "I need to find some time to gather some high grade spirit herbs. If I want to develop a wine that surpasses Dragon¡¯s Breath, relying solely on the Phoenix Blood Herb and Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit is still not enough... I still need to find some other ingredients!"

    Bu Fangy down on his bed and pulled a thick nket over himself. As he pondered about the problem, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 161: The Ghost Chef of Qingyangzhen

    Chapter 161: The Ghost Chef of Qingyangzhen

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Qingyangzhen was located right outside the Wilnds. It was a frontier town established by the Light Wind Empire because the Wilnds was a dangerous location with numerous spirit beasts nesting there. Some of these spirit beasts were powerful while others were weak. The stronger ones were even capable of attaining unimaginable levels, while the weaker ones were only third or fourth grade spirit beasts.

    The outskirts, inneryer, and central zone of the Wilnds were like three circles nesting in each other and the spirit beasts residing inside were innumerable. Qingyangzhen, as the frontier town guarding the entrance to the Wilnds, naturally bore the brunt of the pressure.

    Once the amount of spirit beasts exceeded a certain number, disastrous events like a stampede of spirit beasts would ur. Numerous spirit beasts would rush out from the Wilnds and trample on everything in their path. It was definitely a disaster for the residents of Qingyangzhen and only those who truly possessed strength could survive in such a cmity.

    Qingyangzhen was such a town, where the strong gathered. Every single person who made a living there possessed high cultivation levels. The majority of them were adventurers from all around the Hidden Dragon Continent. They were not just from the Light Wind Empire, but also from other smaller countries.

    They were gathered here in order to gain experience in the Wilnds as well as obtain crystals.

    Through hunting spirit beasts, they were able to earn crystals by turning in the corpses. Every single spirit beast was a trove of treasure and could be used to exchange for many things. With profit as the driving force, many people would still arrive wave after wave even if they had to face terrifying stampedes of spirit beasts.

    The Number One Restaurant In Qingyangzhen[1] was the only restaurant in the entire town and the first floor of the two-storey building was extremely spacious. The inside of the building was buzzing with activity and a steady stream of people was entering and leaving.

    The aroma of wine and the fragrance of the dishes were wafting in the air. Shouts andughter could also be asionally heard.

    In short, the scene within the restaurant was lively.

    As Ah Lu who was gnawing on a chicken drumstick and Ah Wei who was carrying a ck wok on his back stepped into the restaurant, a curvaceous and beautiful woman in revealing clothing approached them with her hips swaying. She said with a giggle, "Oh my, Ah Lu and Ah Wei, you¡¯re back? How did it go? Have youpleted the old man¡¯s mission?"

    Ah Lu pulled out a chicken drumstick from his apron and took a bite. As he chewed the morsel in his mouth with crunching noises, he said in a mumble, "Aunt Yue, we lost. As expected of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s capital, it¡¯s indeed brimming with talented individuals. Even though big bro brought out his trump card, he still lost in the end."

    Ah Wei¡¯s face darkened and only gave the enchanting beauty a nce without saying anything. There was really nothing for him to exin. A loss was a loss. He could only me himself for his own ineptitude in learning.

    A hint of surprise immediately appeared on the lovely face of Aunt Yue. She thought, "Ah Lu and Ah Wei actually lost in the Hundred Family Banquet... even with their culinary skills? Has the culinary skill level of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s chefs really be that terrifying?

    "After all, Ah Lu and Ah Wei were personally taught by that old man!"

    "It¡¯s alright, losing is fine too. It¡¯s better than having the two of you think your culinary skills are unrivalled under the heavens. It¡¯s not a bad thing for the two of you to suffer a little setback," Aunt Yue said with a chuckle as the mounds of flesh on her chest jiggled, causing the eyes of the customers in the room to light up.

    The expressions on Ah Wei¡¯s and Ah Lu¡¯s faces immediately sank as they scanned their surroundings in displeasure before heading toward the second floor of the restaurant.

    They stepped onto the second floor and produced creaking noises as they treaded on the seemingly old and rickety floorboards. The illumination gradually grew dimmer as the two proceeded and soon came to a halt before a small room.

    Ah Wei respectfully knocked on the door and the ever-present arrogance on his face disappeared without a trace.

    "Come in." After an elderly voice came from inside the room, the two brothers looked each other in the eye before entering.

    "Master..."

    Ah Lu and Ah Wei lowered their heads and softly called out to an elderly man dressed in a gray robe.

    The elderly man was sitting on a sandalwood rocking chair while lightly waving a fan made from the feathers of an unknown spirit beast.

    "You lost? And failed to obtain the prize?" There was a hint of mockery in the elderly man¡¯s tone, which made Ah Wei feel a sudden burst of shame. Before setting off, he confidently said he would definitely bring back the prize but he returned in defeat instead.

    "I¡¯ve already said before, the Hidden Dragon Continent is an extremelyrge ce. Your worldview only epasses a single well. If you observe the world while sitting in a well, you¡¯ll feel as if you¡¯re in possession of the entire world. However, in truth, you¡¯re only amusing yourself in a microscopic world," the elderly man said as he stopped the rocking chair.

    The elderly man then stood up and his gazended on the two brothers. His face covered with wrinkles trembled for a moment before he said with a chuckle, "It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need for the two of you to me yourselves either. Just take this as a lesson. A single failure is nothing. Work hard and take revenge on your own."

    "Yes... Master, in truth, if I had used the Hundred vors Pot, I might not have lost!" Ah Wei was still somewhat unable to admit defeat.

    The elderly man gave Ah Wei a nce and shook his head. "I passed on the Hundred vor Pot so that you¡¯ll let it ferment for ten years. If you use it in advance, that would only result in a loss in its energies. So what if you had obtained victory? The things you would lose... would far exceed what you would obtain. You should rejoice in the fact that you did not use the Hundred vors Pot.

    "Ah Lu, describe the circumstances of your loss to me," the elderly man said.

    Ah Lu was surprised for a moment and subconsciously reached out for a chicken drumstick. However, he stopped after thinking for a moment and seriously started narrating the events that urred on that day.

    The elderly man quietly listened on as Ah Lu gave a narration on what happened that day.

    "Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings? A dish made from ordinary ingredients was able to defeat Ah Wei¡¯s dish within a dish?" The elderly man¡¯s eyes narrowed as a hint of severity appeared on his face. "Since when did such a formidable chef appear in the Light Wind Empire? In order for dishes made from ordinary ingredients to win against those made from spirit energy ingredients, the vors and textures of the ingredients must be fully exhibited. This is an extremely difficult task for any chef to aplish..."

    "Crunch, crunch. Master... The prize was won by that Owner Bu as well," Ah Lu said in a mumble while gnawing on a chicken drumstick.

    The elderly man nodded and then startedughing while pping his hands. "I didn¡¯t think anyone in the Light Wind Empire would still dare topete over something with me, the Ghost Chef... I suddenly feel like meeting this Owner Bu."

    Ah Wei was stunned for a moment and then his pupils constricted. He thought, "Is master going to personally make a move?"

    "The seed of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree... If it¡¯s sessfully germinated, I wonder how big of a disturbance would ur," the elderly man quietly muttered.

    ...

    The sun had just risen over the horizon and sunlight was piercing through the clouds, illuminating thend with a golden gleam.

    Snow was no longer falling but the temperature was still icy cold.

    Bu Fang cooked a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky as usual and then started practicing his cutting and carving techniques as well as cooking dishes.

    Since he was aiming to be the God of Cooking, he was obviously unable to ck off in the slightest. Practicing everyday was absolutely essential because practice would gradually improve his culinary skill and strengthen his fundamental skills.

    Within the ocher-colored flowerpot, the bit of greenery was growing taller and taller. The seedling which had just emerged from the soil the day before had already grown to a finger tall. It was indeed rather astonishing.

    The aquamarine-colored leaves were covered with mysterious markings that made Bu Fang¡¯s vision blurry from looking at them.

    "Just what exactly is this seed? Will something good grow from this?" Bu Fang puzzledly muttered as he touched a leaf with his finger. Then, he got up and went to remove the doorboards.

    Fatty Jin came in a mad rush along with his army of obese men. After all this time, Bu Fang had be rather familiar with them. He entered the kitchen and soon came out with their food.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi arrived together with the Xiao siblings. Xiao Yanyu was wearing a veil and appeared gentle and refined as always.

    After their arrival, Luo Sanniang and a rather bashful figure arrived as well, which slightly surprised Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, Juan¡¯Er is looking for you. Are you avable?"

    The moment Luo Sanniang stepped into the store, she immediately started yelling out loud. This women was quite attractive looking but did not possess even a shred of feminine quality...

    Meanwhile, Juan¡¯Er was shyly following after Luo Sanniang while carrying a lunch box. She was slightly out of breath as she stepped into the store.

    ---

    [1] Number One Restaurant In Qingyangzhen - That¡¯s the name of the restaurant.

 Chapter 162: This Egg Tartâ€¦ Tastes Awful

    Chapter 162: This Egg Tart... Tastes Awful

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang looked at the two of them in puzzlement. He was already used to Luo Sanniang¡¯s raucous behavior but why was this Juan¡¯Ering into his store with a lunch box?

    Bu Fang gave the two a suspicious nce and then said with a smirk, "I am busy."

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened for a moment and her eyebrows immediately knitted together. "What did you say?"

    "It¡¯s opening hours right now... so I am busy. You¡¯re weed if you¡¯re here to eat. However, if you¡¯re seeking me for other reasons, please wait until opening hours is over," Bu Fang directly ignored Luo Sanniang¡¯s dissatisfied gaze and headed back into the kitchen.

    "You... You rascal!" Luo Sanniang was furious. She was naturally well aware of Bu Fang¡¯s rules. However, she was unable to stand Bu Fang¡¯s attitude. Within the imperial city, who would dare speak to her, Luo Sanniang, in such a manner?!

    "Sanniang, there¡¯s no hurry. Owner Bu is right, it¡¯s opening hours right now. We can¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s business," Juan¡¯Er hurriedly said while grabbing onto Luo Sanniang who seemed as if she was about to fly into a rage. Her face was flushed with a trace of anxiousness.

    In the end, Luo Sanniang gave in under Juan¡¯Er¡¯s pleading gaze. She was actually not that angry. She was simply peeved by Bu Fang¡¯s attitude.

    "I¡¯ll listen to you. In that case, let¡¯s eat something here while we wait. Even though that rascal is stuck-up and has a bad temper, his dishes are really delicious!" Luo Sanniang said while her eyes scanned her surroundings in search of a seat.

    "Come here and sit down with us," Xiao Yanyu called out while beckoning to them with her fair and slender hand.

    "My goodness, Yanyu, you¡¯re here as well." Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes immediately brightened when she saw the Xiao siblings. She walked over toward them while pulling along Juan¡¯Er and sat down next to Xiao Yanyu. "Oh my, Xiao Xiaolong. You little sissy, you¡¯re here too? What a coincidence."

    After hearing her words, Xiao Xiaolong almost vomited out a mouthful of blood in anger. Every time he met her, Luo Sanniang would call him a sissy. This was simply... maddening!

    "Coincidence... My ass!" Xiao Xiaolong thought while letting out a snort and ignored Luo Sanniang by turning his head away from her.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish," Bu Fang¡¯s voice came from the kitchen as a rich fragrance filled the entire ce and caused everyone present to be slightly mesmerized.

    Hearing that, Xiaoyi skipped over to the serving window and took away the dish ced there.

    The atmosphere within the store was caught up in an excitement toward food once more. Everyone was heartily enjoying their meals.

    When most of the customers finished their food and left after paying their bill, the store gradually regained its quietness once more.

    "Owner Bu, are you finally free now?" Luo Sanniang asked in annoyance while rubbing her slightly bulging stomach.

    Bu Fang wiped off the water droplets on his hands before he pulled a chair over and sat down. He looked at Luo Sanniang and nodded.

    "Well, what do you want? I can¡¯t promise I¡¯ll be able to help even for ordinary matters," Bu Fang said.

    Luo Sanniang raised her eyebrows in response. However, she could not be bothered to get angry with Bu Fang anymore. She pulled Juan¡¯Er over and said, "Juan¡¯Er is the one looking for you."

    Bu Fang was surprised for a moment. He gave the bashful woman before his eyes a nce, noticing her face was flushed in embarrassment. He could not figure out her intention for finding him.

    Juan¡¯Er seemed to have plucked up a lot of her courage as she ced the lunch box in front of Bu Fang and solemnly said, "Owner Bu... I... Yesterday, I went back home and tried making your... egg tarts. So, I want you to taste them."

    "Hmm? This woman made egg tarts after returning home yesterday?"

    Bu Fang was startled as he gave her a surprised nce. The steps of making egg tarts were ratherplicated. Did she really make them after only eating them once?

    Bu Fang was immediately filled with curiosity. He really wanted to see just what sort of egg tart this woman managed to make.

    "You made egg tarts? Hmm... Show them to me," Bu Fang said.

    Juan¡¯Er originally thought Bu Fang would refuse. Contrary to her expectation, Bu Fang actually agreed to her request. Her eyes immediately brightened. She hurriedly opened the lunch box and carefully took out a porcin te. In the middle of the te, there was an... umm, egg tart.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched as he expressionlessly looked at the egg tart ced in front of him. He felt likeughing but found himself unable to do so.

    Even though the thing before his eyes resembled an egg tart, its color and smell was... Even from a distance, Bu Fang could smell a strange aroma.

    "Is this burnt?" Bu Fang asked with a frown as he picked up Juan¡¯Er¡¯s egg tart and looked at the burnt marks on its surface.

    "I... I couldn¡¯t control the heat properly. This is already the best one," Juan¡¯Er said.

    Bu Fang nodded without thinking her answer was strange. Afterall, there were no ovens in the Light Wind Empire. It would be weird if she could actually make egg tarts without burning them. The fact that Juan¡¯Er could actually produce an egg tart like this was already pretty good.

    Thus, Bu Fang did not say anything else. He found a spot that was not burnt and chomped down.

    The egg tart made by Juan¡¯Er was not soft enough and was actually rather hard. Furthermore, it was baked for too long and became ufortable to chew.

    While Bu Fang was tasting the egg tart, a frown was on his face the entire time. His expression was very solemn.

    Everyone within the store was holding their breaths as they watched Bu Fang. He was awe-inspiring whenever he was appraising dishes.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong had both witnessed Bu Fang¡¯s venomous tongue before. They could more or less predict what was going to happen next... The dish was definitely going to get roasted by Bu Fang.

    After swallowing the morsel in his mouth, the frown disappeared from Bu Fang¡¯s face. He nced at the bashful woman standing next to him, whose hands were nervously sped together. For a moment, he was at a loss for words.

    Honestly speaking... the egg tart could be considered a dark cuisine[1]. It was simply hard for anyone to sing praises about its taste. However, it was still much better than actual dark cuisine. At the very least, it was still edible.

    However, when strictly evaluated through every aspect, this egg tart waspletely worthless.

    Nheless, this was her first time making egg tarts. After only tasting them a day before, she came to find him with the egg tart for his evaluation. Just this courage and willpower alone was enough to impress Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, why don¡¯t you say something? Just tell us whether it¡¯s good or not," Luo Sanniang said. She was an impatient person. When she saw Bu Fang¡¯s hesitation, she could not help but urge him to speak.

    Juan¡¯Er was staring at Bu Fang with a face filled with expectation. She was truly fond of making egg tarts.

    Bu Fang pondered for a moment while lightly drumming the table with his slender fingers. Then, he looked up at Juan¡¯Er and asked, "Why did you make egg tarts after going back home?"

    Juan¡¯Er was stunned for a moment and then anxiously replied, "Because I like egg tarts!"

    Bu Fang was slightly shocked by her blushing appearance. She did not seem to be faking her expression. She was truly captivated by egg tarts and hadpletely fallen in love with the dish.

    Sometimes, food possessed such a charm that couldpletely mesmerize a person. Even though it could be their first time tasting a dish, they would still be fascinated by this peculiar charm.

    Just like how Juan¡¯Er was captivated by egg tarts.

    Bu Fang lightly breathed out and ced the egg tart back on the porcin te.

    He raised his head and looked at Juan¡¯Er.

    "My assessment of your egg tart is very simple."

    Luo Sanniang and the others immediately perked their ears in curiosity.

    Bu Fang gave them an indifferent nce and said, "It tastes awful."

    ---

    [1] Dark Cuisine(ºÚ°µÁÏÀí) - It is used to describe food that looks bad. It originated from the Japanese manga, "Ch¨±ka Ichiban!", but the original meaning had nothing to do with food that tastes bad.

 Chapter 163: The Second Teleportation, Illusory Spirit Swamp

    Chapter 163: The Second Teleportation, Illusory Spirit Swamp

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "It tastes awful?!"

    Juan¡¯Er¡¯s expectant gaze immediately grew dim after hearing Bu Fang¡¯s assessment, like a crystal shattering into thousands of sparkling fragments.

    Without taking her feelings into ount, Bu Fang did not go easy on her in the slightest. Luo Sanniang was dumbfounded.

    On the other hand, Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were extremely surprised. ording to their understanding of Owner Bu, he should have started passionately giving a long-winded assessment on this dish. How could he have stopped after merely saying three words?

    It tastes awful? It was not like they had ever heard him describe anything as delicious...

    "You rascal, what do you mean by that? Juan¡¯Er worked hard to make the egg tarts without sleepingst night. Can¡¯t you even say something nice?" Luo Sanniang furiously said in dissatisfaction.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly gave the livid Luo Sanniang a nce and replied, "Why should I say something nice? Would saying something nice help her improve her culinary skill?"

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s expression suddenly froze for a moment. She was unable to say anything in response. Indeed, anyone could say something nice. However, saying nice stuff would only cause others to becent. They would be unable to realize their own ws and lose sight of themselves. If they could not even recognize themselves, how could they improve?

    "There¡¯s nothing here for me to assess. Your egg tart just tastes awful. In other words... it¡¯s unptable," Bu Fang said. As he looked at her, his gaze was like a sharp spear that looked straight into her innermost being, causing her mind to slightly tremble.

    "I... I..." Juan¡¯Er felt wronged and her eyes instantly turned red. How could she feel happy when her work was mercilessly criticized after staying up the entire night?

    "Calm down, let me finish first," Bu Fang said as a smile appeared on his lips and his eyes became slightly softer.

    "If you really want to make egg tarts that taste good, I¡¯ll give you two more chances to let me try your egg tarts. If you¡¯re able to obtain my approval, I¡¯ll point out the ws in your egg tarts. Otherwise... forget about it," Bu Fang said.

    Both Juan¡¯Er and Luo Sanniang were surprised. They did not expect Bu Fang to actually say something like that. What exactly did his words mean? Was he going to give pointers to Juan¡¯Er?

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were stunned as well.

    Bu Fang stood up and took a breath. He faced them and said, "Alright, today¡¯s opened hours has ended. Everyone, please leave."

    Afterward, Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on Juan¡¯Er once more as he said, "Remember, you only have two chances. If you¡¯re unable to fulfill my expectations... then I can only offer my apologies."

    After Bu Fang finished speaking, he turned around and entered the kitchen.

    The people in the store looked at each other and then started leaving one after another.

    Juan¡¯Er had yet to recover from her astonishment. Was Bu Fang telling her to make egg tarts and let him taste them? Did that mean that if her egg tarts could gain his approval, he would teach her the true method of making egg tarts?

    The horrible feeling that she felt when Bu Fang criticized her egg tarts suddenly disappeared.

    If she could receive pointers from Bu Fang, she was confident that she could make delicious and adorable egg tarts.

    "Thank you, Owner Bu. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to earn your approval!" Juan¡¯Er seriously said while bowing ny degrees.

    Afterward, Juan¡¯Er left the store while pulling along Luo Sanniang. She excitedly hurried back to the Marquis¡¯ manor and started the preparations to make egg tarts. She was determined to make egg tarts that could obtain Owner Bu¡¯s approval.

    ...

    In the cold winter night, the pair of bright moons hanging high up in the sky were strongly radiating a cold moonlight which seemed to have draped a veil over the earth.

    Bu Fang returned to his room after he finished practicing his cutting and carving techniques as well as brewed the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. He washed up and then leaned back on the headboard of his bed.

    "The wine which I am nning to brew should use the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit as the main ingredient while the Phoenix Blood Herb as well as other spirit herbs shall beplementary ingredients. If a portion of the Phoenix Blood Herb had not been used to cure Ji Chengxue, it would¡¯ve been a pretty good main ingredient as well," Bu Fang muttered to himself.

    However, other than the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit and Phoenix Blood Herb, Bu Fang did not have any other suitable spirit herbs at the moment. Therefore, he needed to start considering the problem of obtaining other spirit herbs.

    The requirements for the other spirit herbs might not need to be as strict, but... they should not be too terrible either. Afterall, Ni Yan once mentioned that the wine, Dragon¡¯s Breath, was brewed using numerous valuable spirit herbs and then left to ferment at the bottom of a spiritke for a few years. The resulting wine was definitely exceptional.

    "System, bring me somewhere where I can harvest spirit herbs. Spirit herbs are considered ingredients as well, so I should have the right to go," Bu Fang called out to the system in his mind.

    The system remained silent for a long while before it solemnly said, "Does the host really wish to proceed with a teleportation and carry out the capturing and harvesting of ingredients?"

    "Yes," Bu Fang seriously replied.

    Then, the system became silent once more. After a long while, its voice rang out, "Setting coordinates, teleportation will be ready in approximately two hours... During this period, the host may begin preparation work."

    "Two hours?" Bu Fang nodded. Two hours was not much but it was enough for him to make some preparations.

    However, there was actually not much for him to prepare. He mainly needed to sleep and have a good rest. Many of the things were already inside the system¡¯s storage space.

    Thus, Bu Fang went back into the kitchen and added some containers filled with seasoning into the system¡¯s storage space before returning to his room. He climbed onto his bed and fell asleep.

    With this slumber, he slept for two entire hours.

    Only when the system¡¯s voice started resounding in his mind, did Bu Fang open his eyes. A tiny white dot of light was hovering above his head. It was rapidly flying around, drawing a mysterious teleportation array.

    As someone who experienced teleportation once before, Bu Fang appeared unhurried and rxed. He leisurely put on his clothes and tied up his hair with a woolen rope. When he finished washing up, the drawing of the teleportation array was just about to finish.

    Finally, after a few more breaths, the teleportation array waspletely drawn. It was emanating a strange light that illuminated Bu Fang¡¯s entire body.

    A violent wind suddenly started blowing and engulfed everything in the room.

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure standing within the gale was soon enveloped and disappeared without a trace.

    ...

    The Illusory Spirit Swamp was a boundless and vast region that was located north of the Wilnds and the Light Wind Empire.

    Within the Hidden Dragon Continent, there were four great dangerous locations: Wilnds, Illusory Spirit Marsh, Hundred Thousand Great Rivers, and Wuliang Mountain...

    The Illusory Spirit Swamp was a dangerous location that was as equally famous as the Wilnds and innumerable spirit beasts were inhabiting there as well. However, the spirit beasts were different from the ones in the Wilnds. Many of them dwell beneath the swamps and respired the spirit energy within the swamp to strengthen themselves and continuously increase their cultivation.

    Even though the Illusory Spirit Swamps was a dangerous location, there was an abundant amount of spirit energy and water in the area. Since it was a much better environment for spirit herbs to growpared to the Wilnds, high grade spirit herbs were far moremon there. Within the Hidden Dragon Continent, many adventurers would choose to explore the Illusory Spirit Swamp. If they could chance upon a sixth grade spirit herb... they would have struck gold.

    With profit as the driving force, many people would naturally head there in droves.

    No matter which of the dangerous locations, the situation was the same.

    Within the peaceful Illusory Spirit Swamp, a white dot of light suddenly appeared and then rapidly flew around in the sky. In a short while, a mysterious teleportation array was drawn in the air.

    A violent wind suddenly came whistling from the teleportation array and caused the swamp water to swirl into the air.

    The peacefulness of the swamp was instantly broken. The birds nearby were startled, causing them to p their wings and fly away.

    When the violent wind dissipated, the swamp water instantly spilled back onto the ground.

    A slender figure appeared after the violent windpletely died out.

 Chapter 164: The Serpent-Men Tribe in the Illusory Spirit Swamp

    Chapter 164: The Serpent-Men Tribe in the Illusory Spirit Swamp

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Within the boundless Illusory Spirit Swamp that glittered with gorgeous colors under the re of the sunlight, a flock of birds were taking flight after getting startled by a barrage of noises.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows as he stepped onto the mushy ground.

    "Where am I?" Bu Fang¡¯s expression slightly darkened when he realized he was not in the Wilnds where he previously went but in an unfamiliar location. At a nce, there were bodies of water and vegetation everywhere.

    As Bu Fang took a step forward, the squishy ground made him feel rather uneasy. Judging from the terrain, he should be in a swamp. With the bodies of water and vegetation everywhere, there was not even the slightest resemnce between this ce and the Wilnds...

    Where exactly... did the system dump him?!

    How could any spirit herbs of worth be found in such a ce? Could there be a bug in the system? As a result, he might have been identally sent to the wrong ce.

    After covering the soles of his feet with true energy, Bu Fang felt he could safely roam within the swamp. He waspletely surrounded by wend and the terrain was extremely muddy. Bu Fang was sure that without the aid of true energy, he would definitely be engulfed by the swamp within a few steps.

    A fifth grade Battle-King possessed arge amount of true energy and walking on the surface of water by covering the soles of his feet with true energy was not an especially difficult technique. Basically, any Battle-King was capable of doing so. In the first ce, Bu Fang¡¯s ability to control true energy was much stronger than the average Battle-King. So, it was not surprising that he could do so as well.

    The sploshing noises produced as his feet made contact with the water¡¯s surface travelled far within thisrge and open area.

    The strange noises that were constantlying from the swamp around him caused a frown to appear on his face and put him on alert.

    "I should quickly find the spirit herb and return as soon as possible... This environment is really making me feel ufortable," Bu Fang muttered to himself as he continued moving forward.

    As one of the four great dangerous locations in the Hidden Dragon Continent, how could there not be any spirit herbs growing in the Illusory Spirit Swamp? As Bu Fang moved forward by himself, his eyes were constantly scanning his surroundings in hope of catching a glimpse of a spirit herb.

    Suddenly, as Bu Fang took a step forward, bubbles started appearing on the surface of the water. Bu Fang calmly watched as something burst out from the water and sttered muddy water everywhere.

    The creature was an extremely ugly spirit beast. It was not very big but its sudden appearance still caused a slight frown to appear on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The body of the toad-like creature was covered with ayer of ck mud that gave off a revolting smell. It was staring straight at Bu Fang with its vocal sacs puffed up.

    "This should be a third grade spirit beast, judging from the weak intensity of spirit energy emanating from its body," Bu Fang muttered as he gave the creature an indifferent nce. The current him waspletely unconcerned with the likes of a third grade spirit beast.

    Even though he was inept inbat, dealing with a third grade spirit beast was still quite easy for him.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger and an energy bullet filled with true energy instantly flew toward the toad. The toad made an odd noise and spat out putrid sludge from its mouth at Bu Fang¡¯s energy bullet.

    It was an easy matter for a fifth grade Battle-King to deal with a third grade spirit beast. Even if Bu Fang was inept inbat, the difference in their cultivation level was unchangeable. He could deal with the creature by purely relying on his true energy.

    Bang! The energy bullet pierced through one of the toad¡¯s legs. The creature shrieked in pain and then dived back into the swamp. It sttered the putrid mud everywhere and disappeared in an instant.

    Bu Fang did not give chase. Or to be more exact, he could not be bothered to. He waspletely uninterested in using this toad-like spirit beast as an ingredient.

    Therefore, Bu Fang no longer paid any heed to the creature and continued moving forward while stepping on the surface of the water.

    ...

    The serpent-men tribes were the mostmonly seen tribes within the Illusory Spirit Swamp. There were simrities between them and humans but there were also many differences as well.

    Firstly, the method of reproduction for the serpent-men was different from humans. Humans reproduced through live birth while the serpent-men reproduced throughying egg, which might be due to having a serpentine lower body.

    There were quite a lot of strong warriors within the serpent-men tribes. Every one of them was a natural born warrior because the Illusory Spirit Swamp itself was a ce where only the fittest survived. Here, those who were weak would only get devoured by the spirit beasts hiding in the swamp.

    The serpent-men had their own ruler just like humans. Even though their society only consisted of tribes, the entire race was unified under their sovereign. Within the Illusory Spirit Swamp, there were serpent-men tribes of various sizes everywhere. In each serpent-men tribe, there was an elder who could use magic arrays tomunicate with their sovereign.

    Within one of the serpent-men tribes, the members of the tribe were peacefully living their everyday lives while swaying their brightly colored serpentine tails.

    Like humans, they had social interactions and houses. Even though the sort of housing built in wends was crude, it was still their home and possessed an indescribable meaning for the serpent-men.

    A scrawny, elderly serpent-man baring his upper body was slithering over the wends while swaying his serpentine tail. He was speaking to a muscr, young serpent-man in a distance. "Ah Ni! Send some of the stronger guards to watch over the medicinal herb farm. It¡¯s almost time for harvesting, we can¡¯t let anything untoward ur. Last year, our tribe was criticized by our sovereign, so we must do a good job this year."

    The serpent-man called Ah Ni immediately broke into a grin, revealing his razor sharp teeth. "Yes, I¡¯ll go right away! Elder, don¡¯t worry. The harvest is definitely going to be bountiful this year. Many of the spirit herbs are ready to be harvested, especially that Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is just about to bloom. When the timees, we¡¯ll definitely earn our sovereign¡¯s praise if we offer up the harvest along with the lotus!"

    The elderly serpent-man rolled his eyes at the robust serpent-man and said in exasperation, "Don¡¯t be careless, pay close attention and make sure nothing bad happens... Oh, that¡¯s right. That bunch of crafty humans from the White Cloud Vi will definitely find out that the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is about to bloom. You must watch out for them."

    "If any of those crafty humans dare to appear in front of me, I¡¯ll definitely tear them into pieces!" Ah Ni¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of malice. As he clenched his fists, the muscles on his body slightly bulged and true energy overflowed from him. The intensity of true energy emanating from him was actuallyparable to an ordinary sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    The elderly serpent-man smiled and shook his head. After bidding farewell with the elder, Ah Ni slithered toward their medicinal farm while leading a few other young serpent-men.

    ...

    Ssh!

    A small boat made from unknown materials was swiftly gliding across the vast Illusory Spirit Swamp. There was a brightly shing magic array carved on the stern of the boat. The magic array was providing a powerful driving force that propelled the small boat forward.

    The boat made travelling within the swamp extremely fast and convenient.

    A white cloud symbol was etched on the side of the spirit boat. The white cloud appeared realistic, as if it was going toe to life.

    Three figures were sitting cross-legged in the spirit boat. The auras emanating from them were very strong and caused the grass around them to buckle under the pressure.

    Suddenly, the young man with fairplexion sitting in the middle slightly opened his eyes. He was very good looking and the rosiness in his fair skin made him look extremely alluring.

    The young man¡¯s forehead was covered with ayer of bangs that was fluttering in the wind.

    "Miss... Err, young master, we¡¯re just about to reach a serpent-men tribe. The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus that you¡¯re looking for is in the tribe¡¯s medicinal herb farm," the man sitting in front of the young man said as he turned his head and looked at the young man.

    The young man opened his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his lips as he looked toward the barely visible crude buildings in the distance.

    "Let¡¯s stop somewhere near the tribe and find out more about their medicinal herb farm."

 Chapter 165: The Serpent-Mens Medicinal Herb Farm

    Chapter 165: The Serpent-Men¡¯s Medicinal Herb Farm

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Elder brother Ah Ni!"

    "Elder brother Ah Ni, good day! Are you here to check on the herb farm?"

    "Elder brother Ah Ni¡¯s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger! His true energy level is really impressive!"

    ...

    With his chest held high, Ah Ni slithered over the moist ground of the swamp. His upper body was bare, exposing his powerful muscles as well as strange markings which made him appear slightly fiercer.

    As Ah Ni moved along, the serpent-men nearby respectfully greeted him. Some of them had respectful expressions on their faces while others looked at him with envy in their eyes. Ah Ni was not the person with the highest cultivation in the serpent-men tribe but he was viewed by the tribe leader and the elder as the most promising tribesman because of his youth.

    As a sixth grade Battle-Emperor, Ah Ni frequently went hunting for fifth grade Spirit Tail Crocodiles and could tear them into pieces with his bare hands, which was an incredible feat for a serpent-man.

    Since the serpent-men were capable of forming societies within the perilous Illusory Spirit Swamp despite the constant threat from the countless amount of powerful spirit beasts roaming about, they naturally had their own rules of survival.

    In order for the serpent-men to safely survive in such a hostile environment, they must first deal with the spirit beasts. Therefore, the serpent-men used the capability of ying Spirit Tail Crocodiles, which were the greatest threat to them, as the benchmark for determining the strong among them.

    Those capable of ying the Spirit Tail Crocodiles were the true warriors of the serpent-men.

    Ah Ni¡¯s tribe was considered small among the serpent-men but its poption was surprisinglyrge. Compared with humans, the amount wasparable to a small town.

    Even though their dwellings were crudely made, they were still buildings. With rows upon rows of buildings, it gave off the feeling of a small town.

    Ah Ni had once heard from the elder that arge city built by the serpent-men existed somewhere within the Illusory Spirit Swamp. The neatly ordered buildings in the city were extremely magnificent and evenparable to cities built by humans. The serpent-men residing in the city were able to live happy lives under the reign of the Serpentine Sovereign.

    In that ce, there were neither Spirit Tail Crocodiles nor other terrifying spirit beasts to constantly threaten their lives. There, their offsprings could lead stable lives from the moment they hatched from their eggs and grow up without a care in the world... That was the sort of world that Ah Ni and the other tribe members all longed for.

    p! Ah Ni struck the ground with his tail and caused the icy water to ssh everywhere.

    A pair of serpent-men warriors armed with spears immediately bowed toward Ah Ni in a respectful manner.

    These two serpent-men warriors were standing guard in front of an area surrounded by a crude bamboo fence. This was the most important area within the tribe, the medicinal herb farm. There were many valuable spirit herbs growing in here. Even though most of them were only third or fourth grade, there were some fifth and sixth grade spirit herbs. There was even a seventh grade Ice Soul Monarch Lotus that was about to bloom.

    "Good work, don¡¯t let your guard down. Make sure to pay attention to any signs of trouble near the herb farm. Those crafty humans have dog-like noses. Once the spirit herbs are ready to be harvested, they will definitelye running after the smell. We must definitely not let those damned humans profit from our hard work," Ah Ni said while patting a guard¡¯s shoulder.

    That serpent-men warrior immediately puffed out his chest and solemnly nodded.

    The corners of Ah Ni¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He then slithered past the guards into the herb farm.

    When Ah Ni entered the herb farm, his nose was immediately assailed by the rich herbal fragrance in the air and he was mesmerized with the strong scent.

    "Ah Ni, why are you back here again?"

    While Ah Ni was taking in a deep breath and revelling in the herbal fragrance, a bewitching voice suddenly reached his ears. A group of serpent-women was slithering out from the inner parts of the herb farm.

    These serpent-women had serpentine lower bodies just like Ah Ni but their upper bodies were just like any human woman. Their well developed chests were wrapped in linen cloth which they obtained from trading with the humans.

    The leader of the group was an extremely beautiful serpent-woman. Her face appeared to have been meticulously sculpted by the heavens themselves and her voluptuous figure was unmatched among the serpent-women.

    "Yu Fu, you¡¯re really getting more and more beautiful! One day, you¡¯ll definitely be my wife!" Ah Ni said as he looked at the serpent-women leading the group with a mesmerized expression.

    A slight frown immediately appeared on Yu Fu¡¯s face as she coldly looked at Ah Ni and asked, "Why are you here today? The herb farm has always been our responsibility. Are you questioning our ability to perform well?"

    Ah Ni licked his lips and said with a smile, "Yu Fu, please don¡¯t misunderstand, you have my utmost trust. It¡¯s just that since the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is close to blooming, the elder wanted me to be here to prevent those crafty humans from stealing the herb."

    Yu Fu¡¯splexion immediately became much better after hearing his reply. She nodded and said, "In that case,e with me."

    Then, the group of serpent-women went ahead and led the way. Ah Ni, who was watching Yu Fu with a mesmerized expression, hurriedly wiped away the saliva running down from the corner of his mouth and followed after them.

    ...

    "Hmm... It¡¯s only a third grade spirit herb, too bad."

    With an abundant amount of true energy gathered on his soles, Bu Fang squatted down and plucked a de of aquamarine leaf sticking out from the soil. The long and thin leaf had a single ck vein running across its surface.

    Bu Fang had already been wandering about in the vast Illusory Spirit Swamp for over half a day. During this time, he found many spirit herbs but they were basically only second or third grade. Once in a while, he would find fourth grade spirit herbs as well, but fourth grade spirit herbs were still worthless in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    He needed a spirit herb that could be mixed together with the Phoenix Blood Herb as well as the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit to brew wine. Fourth grade spirit herbs... were insufficient.

    As the bottom of his feet was covered with true energy, Bu Fang appeared to be hovering above the water. However, he would still produce noise as he walked on the water¡¯s surface.

    After walking for a while, Bu Fang found another fourth grade spirit herb along the way. With a better than nothing attitude, Bu Fang killed the snake-like spirit beast that was guarding the spirit herb before storing it in the system¡¯s storage space.

    "Hmm? What¡¯s that?" After walking for a while more, Bu Fang puzzledly looked toward arge mass of shadow in the distance, which appeared to be buildings.

    "There¡¯s actually buildings here? Did someone really set up a vige on this mushy swamp?" Bu Fang was extremely surprised. Logically speaking, the soft ground of the swamp waspletely unsuitable for constructing buildings.

    Even though Bu Fang was somewhat perplexed, he was still feeling quite pleased. At least... it was a sign of human presence.

    Therefore, Bu Fang increased his pace and headed in the direction of the buildings.

    As Bu Fang gradually moved toward those buildings, something rapidly approached from a distance and went past him, causing water to ssh toward him. Fortunately, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level was not weak. With a true energy barrier, he managed to keep himself from getting drenched.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly gave the wooden boat that sped past him a nce and pursed his lips.

    As he had expected... There were people living here and it was suddenly bing lively.

    "That boat-like thing seem to be rather convenient for travelling within the swamp," Bu Fang thought.

    ...

    The spirit boat came to a halt and three figures stepped off the boat. The soles of their feet were also covered with true energy, allowing them to firmly stand on the wend.

    With a wave of his hand, the spirit boat was put away by the young man with a fairplexion standing in the middle.

    "Young master Wu... Wasn¡¯t there someone standing there just now?" One of the man could not help but ask as he recalled the scenery as the spirit boat sped past. He seemed to have caught a glimpse of a human figure back there.

    The woman who was being called young master Wu... Oh, the woman who was currently disguised as a man indifferently gave the man a nce and said, "Who cares if there was someone there or not? Our objective is the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. As long as he doesn¡¯t interfere in our business, it has nothing to do with us. After all, this isn¡¯t our White Cloud Vi, we¡¯re in the territory of the serpent-men."

    That subordinate nodded with a grave expression. The serpent-men tribe was not to be underestimated. He did not dare to be careless either, especially with the young master around. The young master¡¯s identity was special. His job was to ensure that she did not suffer even the slightest injury.

    "Let¡¯s go, our target destination is the rear area of the serpent-men tribe. That should be the location of their medicinal herb farm. We¡¯ll look for an opportunity to sneak in," young master Wu said while revealing a hint of excitement on her face.

    That subordinate immediately forced a wry smile and could only nod in response.

    Leaving behind one person as a lookout, young master Wu and the other subordinate headed in the direction of the rather dpidated fence in the distance.

    That was the direction of the serpent-men tribe¡¯s herb farm.

 Chapter 166: Just Exactly Who Is Sabotaging Us?

    Chapter 166: Just Exactly Who Is Sabotaging Us?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The serpent-men tribe¡¯s medicinal herb farm was enormous. Even though its perimeter was surrounded by a simple bamboo fencing, the interior was filled with the characteristics of an herb farm.

    Ah Ni was following after Yu Fu and the other serpent-women. As he observed the spirit herbs around him which were continuously emanating rich amounts of spirit energy, his eyes were filled with amazement.

    These spirit herbs were nted within their respectively assigned areas and the types of spirit herbs nted in each area were determined through strict nning. Therefore, he felt that everything within the herb farm was orderly arranged.

    Yu Fu and the other serpent-women were members of the tribe who were specially assigned to cultivate spirit herbs. They developed their familiarity and understanding with spirit herbs through the teachings of the older generation and took over the responsibility of cultivating the spirit herbs.

    "The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is a very valuable seventh grade spirit herb. Nearly every part of the herb is usable and filled with terrifying amounts of spirit energy, and its seeds are especially valuable. Moreover, its taste and texture are extremely good. It¡¯s not just a medicinal herb but also an excellent ingredient," Yu Fu exined as she slithered ahead while swaying her serpentine lower body.

    Yu Fu¡¯s master had once told her that seventh grade spirit herbs like the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus were not only extraordinarily valuable for their medicinal value but also their usability.

    "However, the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is so precious. How could anyone easily use it as an ingredient? Isn¡¯t that a waste?" Ah Ni subconsciously said. From his point of view, some things were meant to be eaten but there were some things that would be wasted if eaten.

    As the group proceeded through the herb farm, they soon arrived at the central area. This was the center of the herb farm where many valuable fifth and sixth grade spirit herbs were nted and being cultivated.

    Even without including the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, the spirit herbs here were extremely valuable.

    "That¡¯s the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. Right now, it¡¯s still in an unripe state. When the herb haspletely ripened, the flower bud willpletely spread open. I¡¯ve never seen the blooming of an Ice Soul Monarch Lotus either, so I have no idea how beautiful it is when it¡¯s in full bloom," Yu Fu said.

    A distance away, there was a small pond encircled with bamboo fencing. The water of the pond was clear and transparent. There was not even the slightest algae floating in the water and it was even emanating a faint fragrance.

    A delicate, pale blue closed lotus bud was floating on the surface of the pond with a few pieces of lotus leaves around it. When viewing from a distance, the lotus bud seemed to be hidden behind ayer of blurry fog and the markings on its surface were barely discernible.

    The lotus leaves were deep green in color, appearing darker due to theplicated and mysterious markings on its surface.

    Ah Ni stood next to the pond and took a deep breath. As he felt the abundant amount of spirit energy flowing into his nostrils, he could not help but exim in astonishment. "How beautiful... So, this is the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus?"

    "That¡¯s natural, since there¡¯s no one who can resist the beauty of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. It¡¯s even more beautiful when it¡¯s in full bloom. Unfortunately, the blooming of the Monarch Lotus onlysts for a short moment. ording to my master, it onlysts for a few breaths." A hint of yearning and pity appeared on Yu Fu¡¯s exquisite face.

    The corners of Ah Ni¡¯s mouth curled up as he scanned his surroundings and said with a smile, "There should still be half a day before the Monarch Lotus fully blooms. When the timees, humans might appear. We have to protect the Monarch Lotus well."

    Yu Fu gave Ah Ni a nce and replied, "Of course, we¡¯ve waited so long for the Monarch Lotus to bloom. How could we allow those humans to easily snatch it away? Moreover... when the Monarch Lotus blooms, its intense spirit energy will definitely attract the spirit beasts in the surroundings. During that time, powerful spirit beasts might appear too. You must watch out for them as well."

    "There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. With me around, there¡¯s no problem at all!" Ah Ni patted his chest with confidence.

    ...

    Young master Wu and her subordinates easily got over the bamboo fencing. The defense fortifications built by the serpent-men tribe were basically equivalent to nothing. A mere bamboo fencing was simply not going to stop anyone.

    "Hmm? It appears this serpent-men still have some tricks up their sleeves. There¡¯s a magic array drawn in each of these fields. If someone attempts to steal any of these herbs, the magic arrays would activate and the serpent-men warriors would be alerted. No wonder they¡¯ve only set up a bamboo fencing," young master Wu muttered to herself while knitting her good-looking eyebrows together.

    Since she had already discovered the serpent-men¡¯s traps, she could not be bothered to look at those low grade spirit herbs any more. In her eyes, these spirit herbs were not really that valuable.

    After all, there were already innumerable amounts of fourth and fifth grade spirit herbs in the White Cloud Vi. Their medicinal herb farm was several timesrger than the serpent-men tribe¡¯s. If it was not for the seventh grade Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, she would not even bother toe here.

    "Young master, there¡¯s arge amount of spirit energying from the field up ahead. Let¡¯s head in that direction," her subordinate said after sensing the spirit energy in the air.

    Young master Wu nodded and reminded her subordinate to be more careful. After all, they were currently trespassing. With the animosity between serpent-men and humans, there would certainly be some trouble if they were discovered.

    If that really happened, it would be even harder for them to obtain the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    Therefore, the two of them suppressed their aura and slowly headed in the direction of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    ...

    Bu Fang had been walking for a long while. Even though the group of buildings appeared close at hand, he still had to travel for quite a distance before reaching the perimeter of the herb farm.

    "A fence? That¡¯s a bit funny." A smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he vaulted over the bamboo fencing.

    The softness of the soil in the herb farm was much firmerpared to the swamp outside. Even though it was still softer than normal soil, it was at least not the sort of terrifying mud that would cause someone to sink after stepping into it.

    Well-ordered fields were scattered throughout the herb farm. With a single nce, Bu Fang¡¯s field of vision was filled with a sea of spirit herbs. There were some really valuable spirit herbs here but the others wereparatively ordinary.

    After giving his surroundings a quick nce, a trace of joy appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. He did not think that there was actually man-made herb fields here. It was truly a pleasant surprise.

    It was already a miracle to encounter a vige within the sparsely popted Illusory Spirit Swamp. He did not anticipate that the vige would actually have their own herb fields.

    "This is a rather valuable fifth grade spirit herb! It¡¯s actually just left here like this?" Bu Fang puzzledly looked at a spirit herb that appeared to be a butterfly suspended in ce. His eyes narrowed as he squatted in front of the spirit herb.

    Spirit energy was steadily hovering above the spirit herb and releasing a faint fragrance in the air.

    "Not bad, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to use this as a supplementary ingredient for the wine." Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as a smile appeared on his lips.

    ...

    Young master Wu was fully suppressing the aura emanating from her body and her subordinate was doing the same thing as well. This was one of the White Cloud Vi¡¯s secret techniques, the Turtle Breathing Technique, which allowed its user to conceal their aura and cultivation level. It was a rather useful technique.

    "I can already sense the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus in the distance. However, there¡¯s a lot of people around that area. We have to be careful not to be discovered... There¡¯s still some time before the Monarch Lotus bloom, we¡¯ll make our move once it happens," young master Wu said.

    Her subordinate solemnly nodded in response. The two of them hid themselves in an herb field and gazed toward the pond where the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was located in the distance.

    "Is that the Monarch Lotus?! As expected... What an astonishing amount of spirit energy!" her subordinate eximed in astonishment.

    "Stop talking and just wait. You¡¯re going to alert them of our presence," young master Wu whispered while fiercely ring at her subordinate.

    The subordinate¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment before he hurriedly nodded.

    Suddenly, a great change abruptly urred in the serene herb farm. When young master Wu noticed that the magic array underneath her feet started activating on its own and was sealing off the herb field like a cage, she quickly backed away.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why did the magic array activate?" Young master Wu was extremely flustered.

    "Who¡¯s there?!"

    "Who dares to intrude upon our tribe¡¯s herb farm!"

    "How audacious! Get out here right now!"

    Ah Ni, who was relishing in the beauty of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, suddenly opened his eyes and let out an angry roar. As true energy gushed out from his body, his eyes swiftly locked onto the ce where young master Wu and her subordinate were hiding.

    He sensed a spirit energy fluctuation appearing in that area just now. Without a doubt, someone was hiding there!

    This immediately caused Ah Ni to bristle with rage. "These damned humans... They actually dared to intrude into our herb farm! This is simply unforgivable!"

    Meanwhile, young master Wu was even more exasperated and her pretty face was contorted in fury.

    "Damn it... Just exactly who sabotaged us?!"

 Chapter 167: Eh? Mermaids?

    Chapter 167: Eh? Mermaids?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Wu Yunbai, the young master of the White Cloud Vi, exhibited an astonishing talent for cultivation ever since a young age and was thus heavily nurtured by the master of the White Cloud Vi. At present, she was already a sixth grade Battle-Emperor and was only a step away from bing a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    She was hailed as the most talented within the younger generation. If it was not for her identity as a woman, she might have already been chosen as the sessor to the master of the White Cloud Vi.

    The White Cloud Vi was an extremely powerful faction within the Illusory Spirit Swamp. It was not a sect but was far more dreadful than any sect. Among the sects, the Celestial Arcanum Sect might be the only one who could contend against them. Furthermore, the master of the White Cloud Vi himself was a person with a formidable level of cultivation.

    At the moment, Wu Yunbai¡¯s expression was grim. All of the magic arrays in the herb farm were activated and each of the herb fields was enveloped by a mysterious magic array. It became impossible for them to steal the herb without alerting the serpent-men.

    In addition, Ah Ni, Yu Fu, and the other warriors of the serpent-men tribe had discovered the location of Wu Yunbai and her subordinate, and were currently rushing toward them.

    Dreadful amounts of true energy were emanating from the serpent-men, especially Ah Ni who was exuding a malicious aura just like a savage monster. His eyes were extremely menacing and veins were bulging all over the muscles on his upper body.

    When Wu Yunbai¡¯s subordinate realized that their presence was already discovered, he let out a furious roar. The hair all over his body were standing on their ends and his eyes were wide like bronze bells. As he pushed his palm forward, a torrent of clouds suddenly gathered around him and then surged forward toward the serpent-men.

    "Cloud Expelling Palm!"

    Ah Ni¡¯s eyes turned cold and a smile appeared on his lips, revealing his razor-sharp teeth. The malice in his eyes became even more intense.

    "As expected, the two of you are from the White Cloud Vi. Are you here for the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus? I won¡¯t allow you to seed!" Ah Ni started sneering as he ced his hands together and gathered true energy into his hands. Suddenly, he pulled his hands apart and a pitch-ck spear appeared in between them.

    At that moment, Wu Yunbai had also regained herposure. Her fair face was calm and serene as she gave the serpent-men a nce and said with a frown, "Don¡¯t kill them, just immobilize them. After all, we¡¯re just here for the spirit herb."

    Her subordinate, who was much more serious than before, gave her a profound smile and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, miss, I know what to do."

    Wu Yunbai immediately red at him. "What did you just call me? Either call me young master Wu or just young master!"

    That subordinate coughed in embarrassment and then turned to face the serpent-men with a grin. The aura emanating from his body suddenly surged and a dreadful, mountain-like pressure came crashing down upon the serpent-men, causing all of their expressions to change.

    "A seventh grade Battle-Saint! Oh no!" Ah Ni¡¯s expression slightly changed. He did not think that the person in front of his eyes was actually a seventh grade Battle-Saint. The likes of Battle-Saints held prominent positions even within the White Cloud Vi, so how could such a personage serve as a subordinate of this pretty boy? Could it be... there was something special about the identity of this pretty boy?

    Ah Ni was not a fool. When he realized his opponent was a seventh grade Battle-Saint, various thoughts rushed through his head and he immediately came up with his own spections about Wu Yunbai¡¯s identity.

    However, his current situation prevented him from pondering any further. Dealing with the might of a seventh grade Battle-Saint was already beyond his capability. Even though the difference between a sixth and seventh grade was only a single grade on the surface, the actual difference between the two was basically insurmountable.

    However, Ah Ni was not too worried either. Even though his opponent was a Battle-Saint, the elder watching over the herb farm was a seventh grade Battle-Saint as well.

    Sure enough, while Ah Ni was still preupied with his own thoughts, the aura of a serpent-men Battle-Saint appeared from behind him.

    ...

    A smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he looked at the spirit herb protected behind a magic array. Like he expected, no one could feel at ease about leaving spirit herbs in such a basic herb farm without having security precautions. Judging from itsplex appearance, the magic array was clearly unusual.

    As Bu Fang reached out a finger and touched the magic array, he narrowed his eyes from the numb feeling coursing through his body.

    He then stood up and looked around his surroundings. He noticed that the magic arrays in the other herb field were activated as well and realized he might have identally done an incredible deed.

    "Hmm? The aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint?" Bu Fang suddenly felt a wave of dreadful auraing from a distance. He was not a stranger to the pressure mixed within the aura.

    Bu Fang had personally met a few Battle-Saints like Xiao Meng and Zhao Musheng, so he was quite familiar with the feeling of their true energy. However, he did not expect to witness a sh between Battle-Saints in such a basic herb farm.

    "There are seventh grade Battle-Saints in such a rural ce too?" Bu Fang thought in amusement.

    Bu Fang gave the spirit herb protected behind the magic array another nce before he continued moving forward. It was impossible for two Battle-Saints to fight each other for no reason, so something good must have brought about the battle. Within this herb farm, the only thing that two Battle-Saints would fight over was most likely some high grade spirit herb.

    Just the thought of spirit herbs was enough to energize Bu Fang. The objective of this trip was precisely for the sake of acquiring spirit herbs...

    After continuing ahead and turning a few corners, Bu Fang was suddenly surprised for a moment when he saw several figures heading toward him from a distance.

    "Eh? Mermaids?" Bu Fang muttered in astonishment. However, after getting a closer look, he realized those figures were not the legendary mermaids... Their upper bodies were just like humans but they had serpentine lower bodies that were densely covered with scales.

    "Serpent-men!" Bu Fang eximed in astonishment. This was his first time witnessing strange races from another world, so there was actually an inexplicable agitation in his heart.

    The group of serpent-men who were armed with spears were hurriedly rushing toward the location of the battle between the Battle-Saints. When Bu Fang spotted them, they also spotted Bu Fang.

    "Who¡¯s there?!" one of the serpent-men warriors angrily shouted while brandishing the spear in his hand.

    Bu Fang was surprised for a moment by the fact that the serpent-men were not as friendly as expected.

    "I..." Bu Fang wanted to say something but he was not given the chance. That serpent-man immediately thrust his spear at him.

    "It¡¯s a human who has trespassed upon our tribe¡¯s herb farm, kill him without any quarter!"

    As he felt the dreadful aura emanating from the spear, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips twitched. He thought, "What do you mean by trespass... Who exactly are you attempting to stop with that fencing of yours?"

    That bamboo fencing was extremely worn out and some parts had even fallen apart. Forget stopping anyone, it might not even manage to prevent some of the smaller spirit beasts from entering.

    Back then, Bu Fang calmly entered just by stepping over the fencing...

    However, these serpent-men were uninterested in Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts. They enveloped their spears with true energy and started attacking Bu Fang.

    The cultivation levels of these serpent-men were not low. They were all fourth grade Battle-Spirits, which was more than enough for the guards of a medicinal herb farm.

    However, Bu Fang was at the very least a man who could be called a Battle-King. Why would he be afraid of these little serpent-men? Even though he was inept inbat... his cultivation level was still the real deal.

    Bu Fang stood in ce with a sharp gaze as true energy burst out from his body with a loud noise. The piece of woolen rope used to secure his hair fell apart as well.

    The serpent-man who first thrust his spear was shocked by the sudden development and his expression became extremely grave. A fifth grade Battle-King?!

    Those serpent-men immediately stopped advancing. They were only fourth grade Battle-Spirits but the human in front of them was a fifth grade Battle-King. Perhaps their lives would all end here...

    The serpent-man craned his neck and shouted while putting up a brave front, "You damnable humans! Are you here to steal our spirit herbs? You¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first!"

    Contrary to his expectation, Bu Fang slowly suppressed the true energy emanating from his body. With his hands held behind his back and an unfathomable expression on his face, he looked at these serpent-men and let out a snort.

    "Why should I step over your dead body just because you¡¯re telling me to? Wouldn¡¯t that make me lose face?" Bu Fang replied.

    The expressions of those serpent-men immediately stiffened... and then they looked at each other in confusion.

    ...

    Dozens of miles away from the serpent-men tribe, the surface of the water suddenly started bubbling. Then, somethingrge emerged from the water and swiftly headed in the direction of the serpent-men tribe.

    Plop, plop!

    Somewhere within the swamp, arge pack of toad-like spirit beasts were swiftly leaping in the direction of the serpent-men tribe.

    Nearby, there were many other spirit beasts that were bizarre-looking but emanating powerful auras slowly moving along as well.

    Suddenly, arge herd of spirit beasts had gathered around the serpent-men tribe without anyone realizing.

 Chapter 168: The Scary Human Armed with a Kitchen Knife

    Chapter 168: The Scary Human Armed with a Kitchen Knife

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Miss, hurry up and go, I¡¯ll hold that serpent-men elder back."

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s subordinate was releasing an intense amount of true energy from his entire body as he blocked the attack from an elderly serpent-man who was swinging his tail around like a weapon. The aura of this elderly serpent-man was very powerful, since he was a seventh grade Battle-Saint after all.

    The two of them rose into the sky and started fighting in the air. The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was not that far away and they did not want to identally damage the Monarch Lotus during their fight. That was a result that neither side wanted. Therefore, the both of them reached an unspoken agreement and continued their battle in the sky.

    Wu Yunbai calmly gave the battle in the air a nce and then leisurely started retreating while holding her hands behind her back.

    "Human, where do you think you¡¯re going!" Ah Ni angrily shouted. With a roar, his spear came whistling through the air at Wu Yunbai.

    With a frown on her face, Wu Yunbai raised her slender hand and threw out a palm strike. A massive cloud of fog suddenly appeared and spread everywhere, as if a curtain was draped over thend.

    When Ah Ni rushed out of the hazy fog, Wu Yunbai¡¯s figure was already long gone. He let out an infuriated roar and mmed the ground with his tail in frustration. Then, he swiftly slithered away while heading in an outward direction to chase after Wu Yunbai.

    With her hands held behind her back, Wu Yunbai was lightly tapping the ground with her toes and covering arge distance with every step. Suddenly, her figure slightly trembled beforeing to a stop and she looked somewhere in the distance in puzzlement.

    There, a young man with a slender figure was holding... Hmm? A kitchen knife?

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s expression immediately became extremely odd. Why was there a human holding a kitchen knife in the serpent-men tribe¡¯s medicinal herb farm? Furthermore, right in front of that person... three serpent-men were prostrating themselves before him.

    At that moment, the three serpent-men prostrating on the ground had already lost their arrogance from before. The only thing remaining in their hearts was pure terror. Everything was not because of anything else but because of that damnable kitchen knife in that damnable human¡¯s hand.

    The moment when the kitchen knife appeared, they felt a throbbing feeling that seemed to have originated from the depths of their bloodline and the flow of true energy within their bodies came to aplete standstill.

    Was this thing really a kitchen knife? Who exactly was this person standing in front of their eyes?

    At that moment, the serpent-men were on the verge of bursting into tears. In the first ce, they were already weaker than this human. Then, this human took out a kitchen knife that could suppress them... How were they going to put up a fight in such a state?

    A smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he gave the three serpent-men prostrating on the ground an indifferent nce. Even though the serpent-men were half-human and half-snake, they still possessed the bloodline of snakes. Snakes had a messy rtionship with dragons while the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife contained the dreadful aura of a dragon. Therefore, it was no surprise that the kitchen knife had a suppression effect on the serpent-men.

    After twirling the knife around in his hand, Bu Fang stopped paying any attention to these three serpent-men and slowly walked away from them.

    Just then, Wu Yunbai walked out of the fog with her hands behind her back and the two of them crossed paths.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s gazended on Bu Fang. As she sized up this slender young man, a hint of suspicion appeared in her eyes. This young man was only a fifth grade Battle-King, where did he find the courage to enter the serpent-men tribe¡¯s herb farm on his own?

    Even though this tribe was only a subsidiary tribe among the serpent-men, there were still many powerful serpent-men warriors garrisoned here. A fifth grade Battle-King... was simply weak to the point of beingughable.

    While Wu Yunbai was sizing up Bu Fang, Bu Fang was doing the same to her as well. He was sizing up the pretty boy in front of his eyes.

    Bu Fang remembered clearly that the pretty boy in front of him was one of the members aboard the little boat that sailed past him earlier on. It turned out that the other party¡¯s objective was this herb farm as well.

    "Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that this ce is dangerous?" Wu Yunbai said. The tone of her voice was cold andcked the gentleness of ordinary girls.

    "You should hurry up and leave, there¡¯re seventh grade Battle-Saints fighting in there. If you go in any further, you might get caught up in their battle."

    Wu Yunbai did not say too much to Bu Fang. She only gave him a friendly warning and walked right past him.

    Suddenly, just when Bu Fang¡¯s face was still filled with bewilderment and his eyes were still focused on her, a figure charged out from the depths of the herb farm along with a dreadful wave of aura.

    A spear was sent stabbing in Wu Yunbai¡¯s direction.

    Bu Fang, who was standing nkly between them, was naturally the one who bore the brunt of the attack.

    "There¡¯s another human?! You audacious humans, do you really think our tribe¡¯s herb farm is the White Cloud Vi¡¯s back garden?! Die!" Ah Ni was immediately enraged when he spotted Bu Fang. He let out a roar as he thrust his spear straight at Bu Fang.

    Wu Yunbai immediately stopped walking and silently swore. This young man might get instantly stabbed to death since he was standing right in front of her!

    Killing a Battle-King who used a kitchen knife as a weapon was a matter of seconds for a sixth grade Battle-Emperor like Ah Ni.

    Wu Yunbai turned around in order to warn Bu Fang. However, the scene that happened next made her eyes and mouth open wide in astonishment.

    Bu Fang was frowning as he watched the spear growrger andrger in his field of vision. His entire body was covered in goosebumps. Then, his pupils constricted and he subconsciously swung the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand. With true energy injected into the knife, it suddenly started gleaming with a golden radiance.

    The intense pressure emanating from the spear was instantly dispersed by Bu Fang¡¯s swing and then the kitchen knife that was gleaming with a golden radiance stopped right in front of him.

    Boom!

    Ah Ni was overwhelmed by the dreadful pressure that suddenly emanated from the kitchen knife. Hisplexion instantly turned pale as he felt a pressure descend upon him without any warning and he was pressed down onto the ground.

    It was fear and reverence that originated from the depths of his bloodline. Ah Ni could not believe that all of the muscles in his body were trembling. He... was actually trembling? Furthermore, he was trembling because of a human?!

    This person... Who exactly was he?!

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open in shock. She felt as if her world view waspletely overturned.

    What happened to getting pierced by the spear? Why was the serpent-men prostrating on the ground instead?

    Bu Fang stopped inserting his true energy into the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and it immediately regained its unassuming appearance. The true energy consumption while activating the full form of the kitchen knife was simply too high for him. Therefore, Bu Fang would usually not fully activate the full form during normal circumstances.

    Ah Ni felt the pressure upon his body drastically weakened. He raised his head with much difficulty and fiercely red at Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang ignored his gaze. With a conflicted expression on his face, he nced at the direction where the two Battle-Saints were fighting and then nced at the swamnd behind him.

    "I wouldn¡¯t go in, if I were you. The battle between Battle-Saints is terrifying," Wu Yunbai said. After recovering from her shock, she could not help but be curious about Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave her a nce and asked with a frown, "What are the Battle-Saints fighting each other for?"

    "You don¡¯t know?" Wu Yunbai was slightly bewildered. Did the person in front of her brazenly marched into this ce for a purpose other than obtaining the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus?

    "They¡¯re naturally fighting over a spirit herb..." Wu Yunbai replied.

    Bu Fang nodded and said, "All the more reason for me to stay."

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She thought that she had already exined quite clearly enough. Two seventh grade Battle-Saints were fighting over a spirit herb. Why would a fifth grade Battle-King still want to go in there? Did he wish to seek his own death?

    "You¡¯re not leaving... Is it because of that spirit herb?" Wu Yunbai asked with a frown.

    Bu Fang gave her a puzzled nce. He was obviously not leaving because of the spirit herb. What other reasons could there be?

    "Of course," Bu Fang replied.

    However, just then the ground started to violently shake and a loud rumble suddenly came from underneath the earth.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted and her entire body was enveloped in a cold chill. Bu Fang was expressionlessly standing still. The two of them slowly turned to look behind them...

    Their entire field of vision was filled with a massive shadow that blotted out the sun. A gigantic and horrifying spirit beast emanating an aura filled with malice was slowly observing them with its blood-red pupils.

    Ah Ni was looking up from the ground with a face filled with terror. His entire body was trembling like a leaf.

    "S... seventh grade spirit beast, the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa!"

 Chapter 169: How Do I Obtain the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus?

    Chapter 169: How Do I Obtain the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus?

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was a powerful species of spirit beast that resided in the depths of the Illusory Spirit Swamp. This species naturally became fourth grade when they reached adulthood and then molted once every hundred years. A seventh grade Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was a horrifying existence that had already molted three times with a lifespan of a few hundred years.

    This humongous creature was emerging from the swamp and its height reached a few dozen meters. The scales all over its body were glittering under the sunlight and its eyes were the size of papernterns.

    On top of the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s head, there was a lump of meat that resembled theb of a chicken. It was entirely blood-red in color and filled with an abundant amount of spirit energy. That was where the essence of the ck Swamp Boa was located. As the Swamp Boa fanned out the two ps like the hood of a cobra beside its head and flicked its forked tongue, a dreadful pressure was emanating from its body.

    "This is a Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa that¡¯s about to advance into eighth grade. It must have been attracted by the aura of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus," Wu Yunbai said with a grim expression. Suddenly, a figure swiftly sprinted over from a distance and stopped behind her.

    It was the subordinate who was left outside as a lookout. His current expression did not look too good either.

    "Miss, the area around the serpent-men tribe is flooded with spirit beasts. The Poison Frogs and Spirit Tail Crocodiles have gathered en masse . We¡¯re...pletely surrounded!" The subordinate¡¯s expression was grave. A seventh grade Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa plus swarms of other spirit beasts was a disastrous situation.

    Wu Yunbai did not think that they would suddenly find themselves in a dangerous situation either.

    With so many spirit beasts in the surroundings, breaking through the encirclement would be difficult and very dangerous. The best solution at the moment was running back into the serpent-men tribe and let the seventh grade Battle-Saints deal with the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa instead.

    "Let¡¯s escape inside," Wu Yunbai said to Bu Fang and then took the lead by running back in the direction she came from.

    Bu Fang was startled for a moment. He gave the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa that was nearly covering the entire sky a nce and the corners of his mouth twitched. Then, he twirled the dragon bone kitchen knife in his hand and followed after Wu Yunbai.

    He was not a fool... When facing such a humongous creature and a swamp of spirit beasts, avoiding them was the smartest choice.

    Ah Ni was trembling as he got up from the ground. He hurriedly fled while carrying the other three serpent-men and also headed in the same direction as Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s eyes started glowing and its humongous body started to slowly slither forward. When Ah Ni turned his head and nced back, he witnessed many of the herb fields being devastated under the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s advance. As he watched the numerous spirit herbs getting trampled, his heart hurt so much that he could not breathe.

    However, he did not dare to turn back. Even though the serpent-men had a natural suppression effect on snake-like spirit beasts... the humongous creature behind him was simply far too terrifying. It was impossible for a serpent-men.

    When facing such a dreadful ck Swamp Boa, escape was his only choice.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly followed Wu Yunbai and soon reached an open area with a pond in the center surrounded by a bamboo fencing. Within the pond, a faint blue lotus bud was floating on the water.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the abundant amount of spirit energy hovering above the lotus bud. A seventh grade spirit herb! It was actually a seventh grade spirit herb!

    No wonder there was a battle between the Battle-Saints. Furthermore, it attracted a seventh grade spirit beast and even a stampede of spirit beasts...

    Not all seventh grade spirit herbs would attract seventh grade spirit beasts. However, there were some special seventh grade spirit herbs that would definitely attract seventh grade spirit beasts... because these special spirit herbs were capable of assisting spirit beasts in achieving a breakthrough in their cultivation. It was normal for these spirit herbs to trigger a great battle between seventh grade spirit beasts.

    Back then in the Valley of the Fallen Phoenix, the scene where two seventh grade spirit beasts fought over the Phoenix Blood Herb ured because the spirit herb could help them achieve a breakthrough. It was likely that the spirit herb in front of them also possessed such an effect.

    This was a spirit herb that wasparable to the Phoenix Blood Herb!

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was thumping in excitement. This was simply a stroke of good luck. After searching for so long, he finally found the ideal spirit herb.

    "Ice Soul Monarch Lotus... Ice attribute? The Phoenix Blood Herb is fire attribute. If I use the two herbs to brew the wine, it¡¯ll be an amalgamation of ice and fire. If I add the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit into the mixture... it¡¯ll be perfect!" Bu Fang¡¯s eyes werepletely lit up.

    Boom boom!

    The two Battle-Saints in the sky had stopped fighting andnded on the ground with grave expressions. The appearance of a seventh grade spirit beast was enough to demand their attention.

    "A seventh grade Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa, was it lured here by the aura of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus? Damn it..." The serpent-men elder silently snorted with a frown while flicking his tail.

    From a distance, arge group of serpent-men slowly approached with an elderly serpent-men in middle.

    "Head elder!" the serpent-men elder respectfully said after noticing the approaching person and the head elder nodded in response. His cloudy eyes were grave as he gazed at that humongous creature, ck Swamp Boa.

    "Third elder, are you able to hold back this ck Swamp Boa?" the head elder gravely asked.

    That third elder of the serpent-men tribe gave the ck Swamp Boa a nce and replied with a sigh, "No, this beast has already experienced three moltings. Furthermore, it¡¯s about to experience its fourth molting. With its horrifyingbat prowess, I am not its opponent."

    Even the third elder was not an opponent... Were they going to let this beast snatch away the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus that they had been cultivating for so long just like that? How frustrating...

    The head elder let out a sigh and shook his head. It was because their tribe was too weak. If this was the serpent-men¡¯s imperial city, something like this would never happen. Their sovereign would need only to lift a finger to erase this beast!

    Unfortunately, this was not the imperial city and their sovereign was not here either.

    Just when the head elder was mulling over his options, Wu Yunbai suddenly stood out and said, "Head elder, why don¡¯t we work together..."

    The head elder frowned as his gazended on Wu Yunbai and an intense pressure suddenly pressed down upon her. Even though head elder¡¯s cultivation level was not high, most people would be unable to withstand the powerful pressure that he was exerting.

    However, Wu Yunbai was the young master of the White Cloud Vi after all and her mental strength was robust. With a faint smile on her lips, she indifferently looked back at the head elder.

    "Your tribe only has a single Battle-Saint while our side has a Battle-Saint as well. If the two Battle-Saints work together, we should be able to deal with this ck Swamp Boa, right?" Wu Yunbai¡¯s words made a lot of sense. It was also the best solution at the moment...

    The head elder contemted for a long while and still could note up with a better solution. Therefore, without any other choice, he nodded and said, "I ept your proposal but we won¡¯t give you the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. Instead, after driving away the ck Swamp Boa, we¡¯llpensate your help with a few sixth grade spirit herbs."

    Wu Yunbai raised her eyebrows and smiled without saying anything. She only nodded to show her agreement.

    Immediately, the two Battle-Saints looked at each other in embarrassment. Just moments before, they were still engaged in intensebat and now they were suddenly allies. It was rather amusing.

    The humongous body of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa started coiling itself into a ball. It was rearing its gigantic head and flicking its tongue. It actually stopped moving forward.

    "This beast has already gained intelligence. It¡¯s waiting for the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus to bloom before making a move!" The head elder¡¯s expression immediately crumbled as he watched the ck Swamp Boa that stopped moving.

    "There¡¯s no need to hurry. It¡¯s a good opportunity for the two Battle-Saints to recover their true energy," Wu Yunbai said with a smile.

    Bu Fang was watching them the entire time. He stared at the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus and could not help but make a frown. A seventh grade spirit beast, two Battle-Saints, and the serpent-men tribe... With so much opposition, his chances of obtaining the spirit herb were practically inexistent. However, the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was indispensable in order for him to brew a wine that could surpass the Dragon¡¯s Breath...

    Therefore, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze shifted away from the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus andnded on the elderly figure of the head elder.

    "That... I have a question. If I wanted this Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, would you... consent?"

 Chapter 170: The Serpent-Mens Cuisine

    Chapter 170: The Serpent-Men¡¯s Cuisine

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was not loud. With the bestial roarsing from outside of the tribe, his words were mostly drowned out.

    At first, the head elder took no notice of Bu Fang; or, in other words, he waspletely ignoring Bu Fang. A mere fifth grade Battle-King was simply unable to attract his attention. From his point of view, Bu Fang was just one of Wu Yunbai¡¯s servants.

    However, when Bu Fang said those words, the head elder¡¯s gaze immediately froze and Wu Yunbai¡¯s face stiffened for a moment as well. When they looked toward Bu Fang and saw the earnestness on his face, they were suddenly struck with bewilderment.

    Did hee here to make jokes? A mere fifth grade Battle-King was actually dreaming of obtaining the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. Why did he not ask for the moon too!

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s expression became extremely odd. She did not think this young man would actually spout such nonsense. Did he not realize that the two seventh grade Battle-Saints were guarding the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus? There was also the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa waiting outside... Where exactly did he find the courage to say such words?

    "Your servant really likes to joke around... I¡¯ve already said before, this Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is very important to our tribe. If you¡¯re asking for any other sixth grade spirit herbs, I¡¯ll dly fulfill your request. However, if you¡¯re insisting on the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus... then the deal is off," the head elder said while slightly waving his tail.

    "Servant?" Wu Yunbai blinked her eyes as she thought, "Looks like they¡¯ve misunderstood his identity..."

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. From the head elder¡¯s reply, it did not seem like they would let the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus fall into the hands of others. Things were going to be difficult in that case.

    The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was the best ingredient for brewing that Bu Fang had encountered so far. It was an excellent spirit herb that was highlypatible with the Phoenix Blood Herb and Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. Bu Fang was reluctant to give up just like that.

    However, Bu Fang knew well enough that the head elder would definitely not just hand over a seventh grade spirit herb like the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. Therefore, he was still thinking of a method to obtain the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    "This serpent-men tribe¡¯s need for the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is a little too extreme. Could there be... a secret reason behind this?"

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while but still could not figure out that secret reason.

    With its humongous body coiled into a ball nearby, the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa silently waited for the blooming of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus while overlooking the herb farm.

    The blooming of the spirit herb would be the moment when the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa strikes.

    Arge group of spirit beasts was gathered around the ck Swamp Boa. These spirit beasts had vastly different appearances. Some were extremely ugly while others were fairly pleasing to the eye. They were all quietly waiting while lying down next to the ck Swamp Boa.

    When the ck Swamp Boa made a move, they would follow suit and swoop down on the tribe.

    This waitsted for a long while. In the sky, two crescent moons quietly emerged from the clouds and radiated cold rays of moonlight. The moonlight illuminated the icy-cold scales of the ck Swamp Boa and made its appearance eerie.

    "There¡¯s still a few more hours until the blooming of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. Everyone, please follow me into our tribe to have a meal first," the head elder said.

    Wu Yunbai raised her eyebrows and then nodded before heading into the serpent-men tribe along with her two subordinates.

    Bu Fang was still spacing out. He was thinking up a method to obtain the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus but woke up when Wu Yunbai gently tapped his shoulder.

    "The head elder of the serpent-men is inviting us for a meal. I¡¯ve never eaten the serpent-men¡¯s cuisine before. Let¡¯s go together," Wu Yunbai said.

    Bu Fang was surprised for a moment. The serpent-men¡¯s cuisine? He was originally going to refuse but his eyes immediately lit up after hearing those words and he gave a slight nod.

    The warriors of the serpent-men led the way while slowly slithering at the front.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang followed behind them along with Wu Yunbai and her subordinates. They were led along a path in the middle of a cluster of crudely-built buildings.

    Bu Fang was not too concerned about the condition of the buildings. He was observing the surroundings with eyes filled with curiosity. He knew very little regarding the living habits of a tribalmunity especially those from another world. It was precisely thisck of understanding that piqued his curiosity.

    Even though these residences of the serpent-men were notrge, every single building underwent long periods of renovation in order to reach their current size.

    Above the entrances of these residences, Bu Fang noticed rows of dried fishes. The moisture of these dried fishes werepletely removed after prolonged exposure to the wind and sun, allowing them to be stored for a longer period.

    Not only fishes were being dried. Bu Fang also saw many pieces of dried meat as well as some dried fruits.

    As this ce was a swamp, the high humidity sped up the rate of food spoge. With the difficult living conditions, the serpent-men could only use such a primitive method to preserve their food.

    After the group walked for a while, they detected a faint fragrance wafting toward them. This was the familiar smell of food.

    The group reached an open clearing. Somewhere nearby, a voluptuous serpent-woman was stirring the contents of arge ck wok with a metal spat. The faint fragrance was drifting out from the wok.

    "Our tribe is a small ce. If there¡¯s any inadequacy in our hospitality, please excuse us," the head elder said to Wu Yunbai.

    Wu Yunbai performed a fist and palm salute in response but her eyes were inquisitively gazing toward therge ck wok. She was extremely curious about the sort of food that the serpent-men ate.

    Obtaining ingredients was not an issue since they were living in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. However, the culinary level of the serpent-men might be a huge problem. After all, they were constantly embroiled in a fight for survival against a hostile environment. Their research on food would naturally be less advanced than that of humans.

    "Please start eating, this is the fish soup made by our tribe¡¯s number one chef. There¡¯s nothing much in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, except for this fish. This species of fish can be found in the puddles seen everywhere. Don¡¯t underestimate them, though, as they¡¯re a rare delicacy," the head elder said with a smile. Then, serpent-men servants brought out ceramic bowls and ced them in front of Wu Yunbai and the others.

    Bu Fang received a bowl of fish soup as well. As he sped the warm bowl of fish soup in his hands, his expression suddenly became rather odd.

    Fish soup? They actually served fish soup to him...

    Bu Fang was obviously knowledgeable with fish soup. After all, his Fish Head Tofu Soup received praise from many of his customers. However, this was his first time tasting the serpent-men¡¯s fish soup as well. Today was an opportunity for him to try out something new.

    "The main ingredient of this dish is actually a type of low grade spirit beast. However, having a low grade is actually better since many of our people are able to capture them," the head elder eximed.

    This fish was considered their staple food. Within the swamp, where growing crops was not possible, this type of fish wasmonly seen on their dinner tables...

    Wu Yunbai was sping a bowl of fish soup in her hands as well. The soup appeared slightly white in color. The liquid was not very clear but the aroma was pretty good. The overall appearance was quite appetizing.

    Many of the serpent-men sitting around them were holding ceramic bowls with smiles on their faces. They had absolute confidence in their fish soup. After all, this was a cuisine that was created by them! It was more than enough for subduing some humans.

    As Wu Yunbai drank a mouthful of the slightly hot fish soup, its rich vor spread in her mouth and sent a jolt through her mind.

    "Not bad, it¡¯s very delicious! It¡¯s more delicious than the average fish soups cooked by human chefs. It¡¯s fresh and fragrant," Wu Yunbai earnestly said with praise and then continued drinking a few more mouthfuls.

    The serpent-men suddenly burst intoughter. The fact that they could subdue this human was a happy matter for them as well.

    Having their favorite fish soup acknowledged by others was a form of happiness, even if their race was different.

    However, just when everyone was drinking the fish soup and praising its delicious vor, a voice filled with disdain rang out. "You call this a fish soup? The fishy smell was notpletely removed. Furthermore, the taste is so horrendous. This is simply a waste of an ingredient."

    Everyone was slightly stunned by the voice that suddenly rang out. Even the alluring serpent-woman who was cooking the fish soup was startled.

    They all turned toward the source of the voice and saw the scene where Bu Fang spat out the mouthful of fish soup in his mouth with an expression filled with disgust...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was almost scrunched together from revulsion to the point where many of the serpent-men were questioning their own life choices... Did the fish soup really taste that terrible?

 Chapter 171: This Fishâ€¦ Is Suitable for Grilling

    Chapter 171: This Fish... Is Suitable for Grilling

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Since the tribe was situated in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, the serpent-men frequently consumed this type of fish. They were also extremely familiar with its cooking method and the dish could be considered a local cuisine.

    That scrunched up expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face, as if he had just eaten Coptis Chinensis[1], was simply baffling to them.

    The freshness and sweetness of the fish was perfectly expressed in the fish soup. The culinary skills of the serpent-woman chef who made the fish soup were pretty good as well. The dish was perhaps not as meticulous as dishes made by humans but the taste was still passable in the eyes of Wu Yunbai and the others.

    As a result, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Bu Fang. Many of the serpent-men were angrily ring at him. The head elder and the others were frowning as well.

    On the contrary, a faint smile was on her lips as Wu Yunbai watched Bu Fang with great interest. This young man... Was he really not here to make jokes? This was the serpent-men¡¯s tribe after all. Even if their fish soup really tasted that horrible, there would be no need for him to say that out loud. Furthermore... the taste of the fish soup was still pretty good.

    "Human, what are you saying?! My mother¡¯s fish soup is the most delicious in the entire tribe, what do you even know? Besides, do you know how to cook in the first ce?!" A young serpent-girl angrily red at Bu Fang and let out a snort while waving around her exquisite tail in frustration.

    The serpent-men around her all nodded in agreement. Elder sister Mu¡¯s culinary skill might not be number one in the entire serpent-men race, but she was unparalleled within the tribe. Even though the fish soup was not the dish that she was most proficient in, no one was tired of drinking it.

    The alluring serpent-woman called elder sister Mu, who was also the mother of that young serpent-girl, was looking at Bu Fang with a dissatisfied expression while holding adle in her hand.

    Bu Fang was surprised for a moment. He did not expect his words to trigger such a reaction from the people around him. He was merely stating a fact. From his point of view, the taste of the fish soup was indeed horrible.

    As a chef, Bu Fang¡¯s taste was already ustomed to the level of his own culinary skill. If a horrible-tasting dish entered his mouth, he would lose his appetite and his expression would turn ugly. Spitting out the fish soup was just a subconscious action...

    In simpler terms, his taste buds became even more sensitive after frequently eating dishes filled with true energy. As his sense of taste dramatically improved, even the tiniest bit of vor in a dish was noticeable. Therefore, he was even more particr about the ws in the dishes.

    This sort of improvement in one¡¯s sense of taste was a tremendous help for chefs. It raised their precision in judging the taste of ingredients and their preparation as well.

    Bu Fang did not have any intention of humiliating her. It was really just a subconscious action...

    The people around him were dumbfounded from the nk expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face. Even elder sister Mu was amused.

    In the first ce, she was not someone who was easily angered. Perhaps her dish really did not suit Bu Fang¡¯s tastes, everyone had their own preference after all. Unexpectedly, elder sister Mu did not feel the me was on Bu Fang.

    After Bu Fang recovered from his surprise, he heard the young serpent-girl¡¯s words and broke into a smile. He gave her a nce and said, "Of course I know how to cook. I am a chef as well."

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was not loud but instantly caused the room to quiet down. Wu Yunbai felt as if her worldview was being renewed once more. The young man in front of her eyes was a chef? Of all things, a chef?

    However, since you were a chef, what were you doing in the serpent-men tribe? I always thought you were an adventurer!

    Should a chef not be preparing food in a kitchen?

    "Oh? Are you a chef as well? Pleased to meet you. It seems that you¡¯re dissatisfied with the dish that I made." Elder sister Mu was surprised for a moment and then her expression became serious.

    If Bu Fang was a chef, his fussiness toward food was understandable. The sense of taste of a chef was far more sensitive than ordinary people and they were more particr about the taste of their food. It was much easier to please an ordinary person with a dish than a chef.

    Bu Fang nodded and slowly walked toward elder sister Mu with the steaming bowl of fish soup in his hands.

    "Overall, your fish soup is still passable. Every single step was executed very well but the steps themselves could only be considered conventional. Furthermore, you do not understand the characteristics of this fish. Some fish are suitable for making soup while this particr fish isn¡¯t."

    As Bu Fang solemnly walked toward elder sister Mu, he could not help but enter his venomous tongue mode. Whenever he tasted a dish, he would always lose his self control and start evaluating the dish.

    "That is not to say that this fish cannot be used for cooking soup but you¡¯recking the required seasoning. For example, if some Spring Sun Herb was added during the cooking process, it would not only remove the fishiness but also the increase the tastiness of the fish. But what I want to say is that making soup with this fish is simply a waste. Even drying this fish first and then steaming it would still be more delicious than making fish soup..."

    As Bu Fang continued prattling on, everyone else in the room was starting to drift into drowsiness. After all, none of them were chefs and their understanding of food had not reached such a profound level. Whether the Spring Sun Herb or control over the heat or the characteristics of the fish... None of them understood anything.

    On the contrary, elder sister Mu¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter while listening to Bu Fang¡¯s appraisal because she realized his words were all true.

    The taste of the fish when first dried and then steamed was indeed much more deliciouspared to the fish soup. As for the Spring Sun Herb... she did not fully understand either.

    After Bu Fang was done talking, he became expressionless once more. He was someone with few words in the first ce. It was just that he became extremely talkative when evaluating dishes...

    "You... You... After saying so much, why don¡¯t you make something tastier than my mother¡¯s fish soup if you¡¯re so capable! If you¡¯re just going to criticize my mother¡¯s dish like this, then you¡¯re all talk and no action! You¡¯re a bad person!" The young serpent-girl was filled with grievance. Bu Fang was not holding back when he evaluated the dish. After witnessing the dish made by her mother whom she revered getting belittled in such a manner, her eyes welled up with tears.

    Noticing that her daughter was about to burst into tears, elder sister Mu hurriedly consoled her.

    "This young man¡¯s words are correct, there¡¯s still room for improvement in my cooking. After hearing his appraisal today, I¡¯ve learnt a lot. What are you crying for? We should be thanking him instead," elder sister Mu softly said while caressing the bridge of her daughter¡¯s nose with a finger.

    The young serpent-girl immediately stopped sobbing and fiddled with her hands while pursing her lips together. With her eyes reddened, she softly sniffled while looking at her mother.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips were twitching. There was basically no difference between this young serpent-girl and a human child. She immediately resorted to crying when a disagreement urred... Nheless, he was in the wrong for making a young girl cry.

    Bu Fang pondered for a moment and then said, "How about this, since it¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll cook a dish using fish and let everyone have a taste. Hopefully, everyone will enjoy it. It¡¯s also apensation from me for taking the liberty to evaluate the dish."

    Bu Fang¡¯s words caused the people around him to exim in astonishment once more. This human... was really a chef? And he was actually going to personally prepare a meal?

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity... Was this fellow serious? If his dish turned out to be terrible... he would be aughingstock!

    Even though there were some simrities between humans and serpent-men, no one could guarantee that their tastes were the same.

    Elder sister Mu looked at Bu Fang in surprise. Her eyes slightly narrowed as she saw the confident look on Bu Fang¡¯s face. She straightened her back and said, "It would be our pleasure. Here is the cooking stove, I¡¯ll tidy it up first for you to use."

    Elder sister Mu swiftly cleaned up the cooking stove and then looked toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang did not immediately start cooking. First, he pinched the fish prepared for him by the serpent-men. It was an extremely plump first grade spirit beast fish.

    After tasting the fish earlier on, Bu Fang already had an idea about the best method to prepare it.

    This type of fish was not suitable for making soup but it was extremely suitable for another cooking method.

    And that was... grilling.

    _______

    [1] Coptis Chinensis(»ÆÁ¬) - It is a medicinal herb that¡¯s particrly known for its bitterness in China.

 Chapter 172: Aromatic Grilled Fish (1)

    Chapter 172: Aromatic Grilled Fish (1)

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    While everyone was watching him, Bu Fang reached out his hand and suddenly pulled the fish out of the basin of water. He effortlessly picked the fish up with two fingers skillfully mping onto its sides.

    The fish was struggling in Bu Fang¡¯s fingers but could not break free as if it was caught in a vise grip.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he inspected the fish. Honestly speaking, the fish was indeed very plump. Its body was entirely made up of meat. His eyes slightly lit up and his satisfaction toward the ingredient rose.

    It was not an easy matter for chefs to find ingredients that satisfied them.

    Bu Fang did not choose to use the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Instead, he picked up the kitchen knife that elder sister Mu left on the cooking stove. As he twirled the kitchen knife in his hand, the dazzling technique immediately caused many of the people present to exim in astonishment.

    Twirling his kitchen knife had already be a habit for Bu Fang. After countless hours of practicing the Meteor Knife Technique, he would now subconsciously twirl the kitchen knife. It was not for the sake of showing off.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he swiped the kitchen knife across the belly of the fish. The sharp edge of the knife directly ripped open its fair and tender belly as if it was paper.

    Bu Fang then began the steps of removing the fish¡¯s innards.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were fluid as if he was drawing a painting. The process that should originally appear bloody and violent became strangely beautiful.

    After cleaning the fish with water, he widened the incision at its belly and split it apart. The fish wasid open on the chopping board like a pancake.

    Bu Fang lightly flicked the de of the kitchen knife with his finger. He then gently carved on the fish with six strokes and patted the plump flesh of the fish.

    With that, the preparation of the fish was done. However, this was just thepletion of the preparatory step. Grilling a fish was not so simple.

    The people around him were puzzledly watching Bu Fang. They could not figure out what sort of dish he was making. Judging from the appearance, it should not be fish soup. However, if it was braised fish... it should not be sliced in such a manner... If he was making dried fish, there was not enough time.

    Therefore, it was not just the people around him but also elder sister Mu who was guessing what sort of dish Bu Fang was preparing to cook.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang seemed to have recalled something. He turned toward elder sister Mu who was deep in though and asked, "Do you have any vegetables?"

    Elder sister Mu made a frown, then nodded and said, "We have vegetables but there¡¯s only a little. Not much fruits and vegetables grow within the Illusory Spirit Swamp in the first ce. They¡¯re even rarer than this fish."

    Bu Fang looked back at the fish that was already prepared and said, "Then forget it, I¡¯ll provide the ingredients myself."

    Bu Fang then took out many fruits and vegetables from the system¡¯s storage space as well as various containers that were filled with seasoning. He prepared these things earlier on while he was waiting for the system to carry out the teleportation.

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched Bu Fang take out the assorted items. They were at a loss on how to react.

    At this point, they were almost certain that Bu Fang was indeed a chef. Furthermore, it seemed like he came here for a vacation...

    What kind of an adventurer would fill his dimensional storage with seasonings, fruits, and vegetables instead of healing medicine and elixirs?

    After Bu Fang washed the fruits and vegetables, he swiftly diced them into pieces and ced them onto a te.

    Once all of these were done, Bu Fang ced the fish into a basin. Then, he poured various seasonings into the basin and started marinating the fish.

    During the marinating process, Bu Fang infused the fish with his true energy to speed up the process.

    After approximately ten minutes, Bu Fang finished marinating the fish. He then took out tworge pieces of leaves that came from a spirit herb and wrapped the marinated fish with the leaves.

    Before wrapping the fish, he even coated the entire fish with ayer of sauce.

    The fish was wrapped in spirit herb leaves? Just what kind of dish was this fellow making? None of them had ever seen this sort of cooking method before.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as well. As the young master of the White Cloud Vi, she had tasted plenty of delicious food before. The White Cloud Vis had also specially hired many chefs with superb culinary skills. Even so, she had never seen Bu Fang¡¯s cooking method before.

    Bu Fang did not pay any heed to their gaze. Once he started cooking, he would devote all of his attention into the dish. ording to his own words, only then would a chef be able to pour his feelings into the dish.

    After removing therge wok, Bu Fang covered the hole of the stove with branches and then ced the fish wrapped in spirit herb leaves on top.

    Earlier on, Bu Fang had already doused these branches in water to prevent the fire underneath from burning them. Furthermore, with his true energy covering the branches, it would be difficult for them to catch on fire.

    Meanwhile, the fish wrapped in spirit herb leaves would receive the heat from the fire.

    Bu Fang had no other choice. Originally, he should use amercial oven to grill the fish. However, since this was not his kitchen, there was no oven at all. Therefore, he could only set up a temporary grilling pit. Even though the working condition was slightly harsher, he could still produce the grilled fish.

    Everyone waspletely astounded by Bu Fang¡¯s strange actions. Some of them even started snickering... After all, no one had ever seen such a strange method of preparing food before.

    Not even using a wok... Was this dish edible? The fish was first wrapped in spirit herb leaves and then roasted over a fire? Was a dish made in such a manner really edible?

    Many of the serpent-men were throwing questioning gazes at Bu Fang.

    Meanwhile, elder sister Mu was thoughtfully watching Bu Fang¡¯s actions. From her point of view, almost every single one of his movement was smooth and uninterrupted, the result of having integrated his culinary skill into his body.

    Steam started emerging from the spirit herb leaves along with a rich fragrance. At first, the scent was not that strong. Everyone was sniffing the air but they only thought the scent smelt pleasant.

    However, as the fish continued to cook, the fragrance grew stronger and stronger and nearly engulfed the entire ce. Everyone was sniffing the air.

    The young serpent-girl was even hugging her mother¡¯s tail while continuously smacking her lips. Now and then, saliva dripped from her mouth... The scent was too aromatic.

    The serpent-men had never smelled such an aromatic scent before. It was arousing all of their appetites.

    Even the head elder¡¯s cheeks trembled for a moment as he looked toward Bu Fang in incredulity. He never expected Bu Fang to possess such a high level of culinary skill.

    An euphoric expression appeared on Wu Yunbai¡¯s face as well. Her astonishment was not any lesser than anyone else present. She understood more than them about the difficulty and innovativeness of Bu Fang¡¯s cooking method.

    The difficulty of preparing food by wrapping a dish in leaves and then roasting it over a fire... was extremely high. Not only did this test Bu Fang¡¯s control over the heat but also demanded a high level of control at manipting true energy.

    "This person..." Wu Yunbai muttered to herself.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was cing his hand on the spirit herb leaves. After feeling the temperature, a smile suddenly appeared on his lips.

    After twirling the kitchen knife in his hand, he sliced open the bundle of spirit herb leaves.

    During the instant when the spirit herb leaves fell apart, a thick sauce sttered everywhere and spread a rich aroma into the surroundings.

    The aroma, apanied by a puff of steam, rose into the air.

 Chapter 173: Aromatic Grilled Fish (2)

    Chapter 173: Aromatic Grilled Fish (2)

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    As the aroma enveloped the entire ce, everyone could not help but be mesmerized.

    It never crossed their mind that the smell of fish could reach such an enchanting level. The moment when Bu Fang sliced open the spirit herb leaves, the fragrance instantly took hold of their senses and they fell into an euphoric state.

    Wu Yunbai swallowed her saliva. Her eyes were staring straight at the bundle of steaming leaves. Even though the tantalizing fish inside was not visible because of the rising steam, she felt an incredible urge to immediately taste this delicious dish just from smelling the aroma.

    Both elder sister Mu¡¯s body and mind trembled in incredulity. The aroma of the dish... had simply exceeded her understanding. She cooked this type of fish on a daily basis but the aroma of her dishes never reached such a level even when she braised the fish. Bu Fang¡¯s method of preparing the fish hadpletely brought out its smell.

    This young man... was definitely a super incredible chef!

    As the young serpent-girl breathed in the aroma, she was filled with craving for the dish. She slithered toward the cooking stove with her small body and tried peeking over the counter to catch a glimpse of the fish inside the spirit herb leaves.

    However, because of her height, she could only see the steam rising from the leaves and not the tantalizing fish inside.

    How frustrating! After watching for a while and still not seeing anything, the young serpent-girl gave up and turned toward Bu Fang. With her childish voice, she asked, "Human big brother, this fish... can we start eating?"

    This was not just the young serpent-girl¡¯s thoughts but also the thoughts of everyone present.

    They also wanted to know whether they could start eating. With such an enticing aroma, everyone wanted to have a taste.

    Bu Fang gave the young serpent-girl a nce. She was no longer about to burst into tears like before. It seemed that the attraction of food was powerful enough to distract her.

    A smile appeared on his lips as Bu Fang replied, "Of course... not."

    Uhh... Everyone¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. They could not understand the reason for his reply. Why were they not allowed to start eating? The fish was so aromatic, what was the reason for not allowing them to have a taste?

    The eyes of the young serpent-girl widened and she angrily puffed up her cheeks...

    Elder sister Mu was also looking toward Bu Fang in puzzlement. The dish was already finished... Why couldn¡¯t they have a taste? He could not even ede... to the simple request of a little girl?

    Bu Fang did not pay any attention to their expressions and instead started the fire of another cooking stove. Once the temperature of the wok was hot enough, he added some oil and poured in the julienned vegetables before he started stir-frying.

    Bu Fang threw in the seasoning in a skillful manner. After a short while, the stir-frying of the side dish was finished.

    The expression on everyone¡¯s face was slightly awkward. As it turned out, the dish was not finished yet. No wonder he refused to let the young serpent-girl have a taste. A chef would naturally refuse to let the customer have a taste if the dish was notplete. This was a basic principle of a chef.

    Using a spat, he directly poured the slightly viscous side dish over the fish on the leaves. The overwhelming fragrance of the side dish mixed together with the aroma of the fish produced an indescribably euphoric aroma.

    After Bu Fang sliced the fruits and ced them on the leaves, this colorful dish of Spirit Swamp Grilled Fish waspleted.

    While Bu Fang was making the side dish, he stir-fried the vegetables over high heat in a short duration. Therefore, the appearance of the ingredients were still as glossy and alluring as ever.

    The meat of the fish lying in gravy was slightly trembling. The incisions made on its body had opened up because of the grilling process. Its white and tender flesh was covered in grease as well as the sauce.

    Bu Fang twirled the kitchen knife in his hand before cing it back down on the cutting board. He calmly gave the crowd a nce and said, "The dish ispleted, please have a taste."

    Completed? It was finallypleted! Waiting for this fish to be grilled was practically torture for them...

    Looking at the steaming grilled fish, everyone was suddenly overwhelmed with indescribable emotions.

    Elder sister Mu slithered toward the grilled fish and her eyes were filled with amazement. It... was simply too beautiful. The colors of the vegetables were bright and diverse. Because of the oil on their surface, they appeared to be glittering with vibrant colors. The aroma of the fish was also outstanding. Without a doubt... this dish was wless! It was definitely going to be delicious.

    "Big brother, can we start eating now?" the young serpent-girl eagerly asked once more.

    Bu Fang nodded. He did not reject her request this time.

    The young serpent-girl was immediately overjoyed. She grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and urgently said, "Mom, hurry and feed me the fish!"

    In order to cate her daughter, elder sister Mu grabbed a pair of chopsticks. She did not choose to pick up any of the side dish. Instead, she picked up a piece of the fish and popped the meat into her daughter¡¯s mouth.

    Once the piece of meat entered her mouth, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the young serpent-girl. They all wanted to see her reaction.

    The moment when the young serpent-girl tasted the meat of the fish, her eyes widened and her face was filled with astonishment...

    This fish was...pared to the fish cooked by her mother... really more delicious!

    Elder sister Mu narrowed her eyes and her gazended on the grill fish.

    Bu Fang did not serve the grilled fish on a te. Instead, he left the fish on the grilling pit with the fire still brightly burning below. The gravy was bubbling and the meat of the fish was trembling...

    This seemed like a gradual process. At the start, the taste of the fish would definitely be fresh and delicious. However, after a while, the meat of the fish would gradually harden but its taste would be more vorful and its texture would be even firmer!

    Elder sister Mu swallowed her saliva with a gulp and then used her chopsticks to tear off the meat near the gills of the fish. This was the most delicious part of the fish.

    Once the meat entered her mouth, elder sister Mu could not help but narrow her eyes in ecstasy. The vors of the fish spreading and lingering within her mouth were sending her into throes of pleasure.

    By then, the rest of the people could not sit still any longer and all starteding forward. Wu Yunbai popped a piece of meat into her mouth as well and waspletely taken prisoner by its vors. This fish... was the most delicious fish she had ever tasted. Nothing couldpare against its vors.

    "Hmm... There seems to be spirit energy inside the meat? How is that even possible... The meat of a first grade spirit beast shouldn¡¯t have any spirit energy left after cooking, right?" Wu Yunbai thought in slight puzzlement.

    Bu Fang seemed to have sensed her confusion. A smile appeared on his lips as he said, "These leaves are actually from a third grade spirit herb. It¡¯s rich in spirit energy and has a calming effect on the mind. After my preparation and cooking, the spirit energy in the spirit herb has gathered into the meat of the fish. Furthermore, its calming effect has also migrated over. In short, this grilled fish could be considered an elixir cuisine, although it¡¯s just the most basic elixir cuisine."

    The spirit energy originated from the spirit herb? He could even migrate the calming effect? Elixir cuisine?

    Wu Yunbai was stunned for a moment. She suddenly discovered that her bank of knowledge might be somewhat inadequate... She never realised that there was so much knowledge involved in culinary as well!

    Elixir cuisine... was a term that she had obviously heard before. However, not just any chef was capable of making elixir cuisines. Even within the White Cloud Vi, only one out of the many great chefs was capable of making elixir cuisines. Furthermore, that chef¡¯s cultivation level was extremely formidable and cooking was just his hobby!

    The young chef in front of her who was only a fifth grade Battle-King... could actually make elixir cuisines? That was simply... terrifying!

    When the head elder of the serpent-men tribe heard elixir cuisine, his gaze immediatelynded on Bu Fang. As he closedly stared at Bu Fang, his intense gaze filled with an inexplicable agitation made Bu Fang¡¯s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 174: The Spirit Herb Is About to Bloom

    Chapter 174: The Spirit Herb Is About to Bloom

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The head elder of the serpent-men tribe gave Bu Fang a meaningful nce. However, he did not rashly approach Bu Fang but instead forced himself to calm down.

    Bu Fang did not notice the look on the head elder¡¯s face. He was watching the numerous serpent-men relishing in his dish with a smile on his lips. The greatest affirmation for a chef was their customers enjoying their dishes. Seeing the smiles on their faces, a chef would feel happy as well.

    The amount of meat on the fish was not much. After everyone took their turns, the entire fish was picked clean. After all, there were so many people present but only a single fish avable.

    Everyone stared at the fish bones remaining on the spirit herb leaves with yearning in their eyes. They wanted to eat more but Bu Fang only prepared a single serving.

    The young serpent-girl licked her lips while narrowing her eyes. Even though she only got to eat a small portion of the fish, she was feeling really full. The spirit energy inside the fish was more than enough for the young serpent-girl to digest.

    After everyone tried his dish, no one there doubted Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skill anymore. His ability to cook such a delicious grilled fish was already astonishing enough for them. Even elder sister Mu was nodding her head while eating the fish. The more she ate, the more she became aware of the techniques used in the grilled fish.

    True energy culinary... Good heavens! She could hardly believe that the young man before her eyes was actually proficient in true energy culinary. When true energy was infused into a dish, its vors would improve and its fragrance would be even more enticing. Furthermore, the spirit energy in the ingredients would even be fully retained. It was simply unbelievable.

    "Alright... Since we¡¯re all fully rested, everyone should get ready. There¡¯s still a bunch of spirit beasts waiting for us outside, so let¡¯s not lower our guard." When the head of the serpent-men noticed that everyone was still engrossed in the dish¡¯s aftertaste, he coughed a few times to get their attention.

    Outside of the tribe, a humongous figure was quietly coiled into a ball. With an eye-catching, blood-red crown on its gigantic head, a hissing sound could be heard as it flicked its forked tongue.

    The growls of the spirit beast were continuously resounding in the surroundings, lingering within the Illusory Spirit Swamp, and echoing into the distance.

    The head elder¡¯s words immediately woke everyone up from their stupor. As they looked toward the humongous Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa, their expressions became grave.

    However, most of the serpent-men were actually not too worried. For the serpent-men tribe to exist within a treacherous ce like the Illusory Spirit Swamp for such a long time, they were naturally not just relying on a single seventh grade Battle-Saint. Beneath the tribe, there was a gigantic barrier magic array that epassed the entire area. Each serpent-men tribe was protected by a magic array such as that.

    The presence of a seventh grade Battle-Saint was only to ensure that they would not be too defenseless during an enemy attack. This protective magic array was their actual safeguard.

    Since the magic array was passed down by the Serpentine Sovereign, a mere seventh grade spirit beast would not be able to destroy the barrier.

    "Head elder, even though we have the protection of the magic array, the medicinal herb farm is not included in its range... Furthermore, the aura of this beast is growing more and more powerful. It looks like it¡¯s about to undergo another molting. This won¡¯t be easy," The serpent-men Battle-Saint gave the ck Swamp Boa a nce. He felt the situation was really troublesome.

    Sometimes, spirit beasts were harder to deal with than humans because of their tough skins and thick muscles as well as their strong capability inbat... Therefore, most humans were unwilling to face spirit beasts with equivalent cultivation levels as them.

    "The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus must be protected... We need the seeds of the lotus, this beast must not be allowed to ruin the spirit herb!" the head elder solemnly said with a grave expression.

    The serpent-men Battle-Saint let out a sigh and a hint of determination shed in his eyes. He understood the importance of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus toward the tribe as well.

    As seconds passed by, the mood within the serpent-men became tense once more because everyone could feel the serious atmosphere that was spreading in the air.

    The aroma emanating from the faint blue bud of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was bing more and more intense. As the fragrance spread and enveloped the area, everyone felt refreshed and their eyes lit up.

    "Looks like... the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is about to bloom!" the head elder said.

    Wu Yunbai nodded as well and signalled toward the Battle-Saint behind her to get ready for battle.

    With two Battle-Saints guarding the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, there was still a chance for them to seed... The problem was therge bunch of spirit beasts gathered around the ck Swamp Boa. Even though there was a barrier protecting the tribe, activating the magic array would use up arge amount of crystals... Wu Yunbai was not sure how many crystals the serpent-men tribe¡¯s storage had.

    If their storage of crystals was not enough and the barrier went down, they would be facing a horde of disgusting spirit beasts...

    Bu Fang was quietly standing on one side. He was observing the humongous Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa with a slight frown on his face. Something was on his mind.

    He stared at the blood-red crown of the ck Swamp Boa for a long while and then smacked his lips. An idea seemed to have struck his mind.

    "This blood crown... looks pretty good, it might just be a decent ingredient. However, acquiring this will be difficult," Bu Fang muttered to himself.

    Elder sister Mu was standing right next to Bu Fang. When she heard Bu Fang¡¯s muttering, she was immediately dumbfounded. As expected of a chef, he could think of cooking even when looking at the ck Swamp Boa.

    All of the essence throughout the body of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was gathered in its blood crown. Without a doubt, the blood crown was a highly nutritious ingredient and definitely its most valuable body part. However, this ck Swamp Boa was just about to undergo another molting and be a terrifying eighth grade spirit beast. Not just anyone could treat this spirit beast¡¯s body parts as an ingredient...

    Bu Fang was naturally unaware of elder sister Mu¡¯s thoughts. He was busy staring at the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa.

    The fragrance was growing stronger and stronger. The aroma of the spirit herb seemed to possess some kind of magical power that caused their true energy to seethe with excitement and a faint coldness to spread throughout their bodies.

    "This Ice Soul Monarch Lotus is not just any spirit herb. If it¡¯s properly handled, the cultivation level of the person who consumes it will greatly increase. It¡¯s a valuable spirit herb that increase one¡¯s spirit energy... That¡¯s the reason why this ck Swamp Boa is yearning for the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus because it needs the spirit herb to achieve a breakthrough," elder sister Mu promptly exined when she noticed the perplexed expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    "This beast won¡¯t be able to snatch away our Ice Soul Monarch Lotus! With the elder around, this beast will not seed! If Yu Fu¡¯s father wasn¡¯t heavily injured, this beast wouldn¡¯t... Hmph!" Ah Ni snorted while tightly clenching his fists. He was extremely infuriated by this ck Swamp Boa.

    Yu Fu let out a sigh. The one who needed the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus the most was her. The head elder wanted to protect the lotus because of her father, a heavily injured seventh grade Battle-Saint who was also the leader of the serpent-men.

    She did not anticipate that the blooming of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus would attract so much attention. That Wu Yunbai appeared to be someone from the White Cloud Vi, and that mysterious chef... She did not know where he came from but his objective was definitely the Ice Soul monarch Lotus as well.

    However... she could not let the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus fall into the hands of others because she needed to use the herb to treat her father. This was the objective of all of the serpent-men in the tribe.

 Chapter 175: This Beast Is Going to Molt

    Chapter 175: This Beast Is Going to Molt

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The aroma of the herb wafting in the air was growing stronger and stronger to the point where many of the people present felt as if the true energy in their bodies were seething with excitement like boiling water, as though they were going to achieve a breakthrough at any point.

    Many of the serpent-men immediately coiled their lower bodies into a ball and focused on their breathing. They breathed in the medicinal aroma and started cultivating on the spot.

    As expected of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus known as an essential spirit herb for achieving a breakthrough. It was no wonder a powerful seventh grade spirit beast like the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa would be attracted by its aroma.

    Rumble!

    As the medicinal aroma grew even stronger, the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa that had been quietly waiting slowly lifted up its body. Its humongous body was overlooking everything from high above while its eyes were filled with indifference.

    The ck Swamp Boa was flicking its pitch-ck tongue and emanating a foul smell while waiting for the blooming of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    Everyone inside the tribe could not help but tense up as they gazed at thisrge serpent. The two Battle-Saints standing proudly in the sky were also releasing powerful auras to oppose the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze was almost entirely focused on the faint blue lotus bud. Specks of light seemed to be drifting out from the lotus bud, like fireflies in the darkness. They were intersecting with the moonlight radiating from the sky above.

    The spirit beasts in the surroundings all started roaring in a menacing manner. Their auras were bing restless in the wake of the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s movements.

    The ck Swamp Boa straightened its body before slightly lowering its head and gradually inched closer toward the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    As the ck Swamp Boa drew closer, the two Battle-Saints felt that the pressure on them increased as well... As expected of the terrifying existence that experienced three moltings, the pressure emanating from the ck Swamp Boa was extremely powerful.

    Wu Yunbai widened her eyes as well. Her lips slightly parted as she watched the confrontation in the sky. From the looks of it, the two Battle-Saints were at a disadvantage.

    "Look! It¡¯s going to bloom!"

    Someone suddenly cried out in rm while pointing toward the lotus bud floating on the little pond with a shaking finger. As time passed by, the lotus bud was actually quivering.

    As everyone held their breaths, they suddenly felt as if something in the air had broken free from its restraints and rushed out.

    Waves of freezing spirit energy burst forth from above the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus,ing wave after wave like tidewater.

    "It¡¯s starting!" Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with expectation as she stared at the lotus bud.

    "The blooming of the Monarch Lotus brings about a fleeting beauty... The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus will definitely captivate anyone who witnesses its blooming..." Yu Fu muttered to herself while gazing at the lotus bud floating on the little pond with dreamy eyes.

    As the first petal of the lotus quietly opened, it was apanied with a surging wave of spirit energy. Thereafter, the second petal, then the third...

    Each time a petal opened, a simcrum of a gigantic lotus petal would appear in the air like a beautiful aurora.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were shining with amazement. A beautiful scene like this was hard to encounter. The blooming of seventh grade spirit herbs were all apanied with strange sightings. Back then in the Fallen Phoenix Valley, the scene of a phoenix ascending into the sky during the blooming of the Phoenix Blood Herb was also extremely stunning.

    The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was a seventh grade spirit herb as well. The beauty of the current scene was not any inferior to the blooming of the Phoenix Blood Herb.

    Hiss!

    Rumble! The ground started shaking. Everyone¡¯s attention was withdrawn from the beautiful scene. That humongous Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa had finally lost its patience. As it flicked its forked tongue, itsntern-sized eyes were glittering with emotions.

    Malevolence and killing intent were welling up in thisrge serpent¡¯s eyes.

    Both of the Battle-Saints tensed up and let out battle cries.

    Up in the sky, the beautiful scene produced by the blooming of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus finally ended as well. Just like a sh in a pan, it was only a fleeting beauty.

    The faint blue petals of lotus actually started wilting away in a rapid manner and revealed a gigantic lotus pod... This lotus pod was the real essence of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    "Beast! How dare you!"

    The elder of the serpent-men tribe let out a shout. He propelled himself into the sky with his serpentine lower body and a pitch-ck spear appeared in his hand. The tip of the spear was gleaming with a cold sharpness.

    The serpent was sliding forward toward the herb farm as the elder thrust his spear at therge beast. The serpent¡¯s objective was the lotus pod remaining after the wilting of the Monarch Lotus.

    Buzz!

    The serpent-man elder did not dare to be careless while facing thisrge serpent. He was using all of his strength in this attack. As a wave of true energy surged out from his body, a countless amount of spears started falling from the sky toward the ck Swamp Boa.

    ck Swamp Boa¡¯s eyes shone with malevolence. Anyone who attempted to obstruct it from obtaining the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus... must die!

    The scales all over the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s body were emanating a chilling light. With a swing of its gigantic tail, it managed to block all of the falling spears without receiving a single injury.

    "It¡¯s so hard?!" The serpent-men elder¡¯s eyes immediately widened.

    The human Battle-Saint let out a shout as well. He stepped on thin air and immediately rose into the sky. As he thrust his palm toward therge serpent, true energy gathered in his palm and turned into an enormous palm that was extremely detailed and lifelike.

    Boom! The palm directlynded on the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa¡¯s head and even caused its blood crown to slightly quiver...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and the corners of his mouth were twitching. He thought, "I hope that didn¡¯t ruin the blood crown, it¡¯s an ingredient that¡¯s hard toe by."

    The Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was enraged. As it opened its mouth and revealed its sharp teeth, it let out a screech and swung its gigantic tail with a wide sweeping motion.

    Rumble! The air seemed to have been torn apart with the sweep of its tail.

    The human Battle-Saint immediately cried out in panic and used all of his strength to protect his body. With a loud noise, he was sent flying like a ball and instantly smashed into the ground.

    The fate of the serpent-man elder was even more miserable. He was swallowed with a single bite by the ck Swamp Boa.

    The head elder¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This beast... How could it be so strong?

    Fortunately, the serpent-man elder soon managed to crawl out from therge serpent¡¯s mouth. However, his entire body was covered in blood...

    The human Battle-Saint rose into the air once more. Filled with rage, both of the Battle-Saints released their true energy at the same time and two streams of dreadful true energy suddenly streaked toward the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa.

    The two Battle-Saints were truly enraged. Utilizing their true energy in such a reckless manner would result in severe damage toward the true energy vortex within their bodies. However, they were already long past the point of caring.

    Surprisingly, the advance of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was stopped in such a manner and it was forced to continuously back away.

    As waves of bestial roars sounded out, the horde of spirit beasts started charging toward the tribe in a frenzied state.

    The head elder of the serpent-men tribe gave an order and the magic array underneath the tribe suddenly started shing with an intense light.

    The spirit beasts charging toward the tribe collided into the barrier and were all dazed by the collision. However, they could not break through the barrier.

    For the time being, the situation entered a stalemate.

    High above, thentern-sized eyes of the ck Swamp Boa were focused on the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. Therge serpent let out a screech filled with frustration. These tiny ants before its eyes actually wanted to obstruct its breakthrough, unforgivable!

    Thereafter, in front of the horrified gazes of the Battle-Saints, the blood crown of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa suddenly emitted a crimson light and the head of the ck Swamp Boa started splitting apart right from the middle...

    "This beast is attempting to molt by force?! Be careful!" Wu Yunbai hurriedly cried out in rm.

 Chapter 176: Running Under The Moonlight While Holding a Kitchen Knife

    Chapter 176: Running Under The Moonlight While Holding a Kitchen Knife

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was molting by force?!

    This beast had gone insane! Just like humans when attempting a cultivation breakthrough, spirit beasts needed to find a quiet location when molting. Getting disturbed in the middle of the process might result in mental aberration.

    Spirit beasts could suffer from mental aberration like humans as well. No one anticipated that the desperate struggle of the two Battle-Saints to protect the spirit herb would actually cause this beast to attempt its fourth molting. It was going all-in in a desperate gambit!

    For the sake of obtaining the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, this Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa hadpletely thrown all caution to the wind.

    However... even though the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was running the risk of suffering from mental aberration, it also meant that its cultivation level would dramatically increase and might even infinitely approach the cultivation level of an eighth grade spirit beast.

    Eighth grade... was a really terrifying realm. If this beast advanced into eighth grade, everyone present might really perish.

    The barrier would be simply unable to withstand the attack of an eighth grade spirit beast.

    The head elder fell into a state of panic. If the ck Swamp Boa seeded in molting, they would really be finished...

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of panic as well. She managed to n out everything but did not anticipate that this beast would actually make such a choice. The serpent had simply gone mad!

    Bang! Bang!

    As two loud noises rang out, both of the Battle-Saints were knocked several steps backward in mid-air. The expressions on their faces turned ugly.

    The forehead of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa split apart and ayer of skin slowly peeled off. A wave of spirit energy started surging, as if a violent storm wasing.

    The intense pain caused the ck Swamp Boa to scream in agony. Its humongous body continuously thrashed about while its tail violently mmed onto the barrier, causing the entire barrier to shake for a moment.

    The head elder¡¯s heart was trembling along with the shaking of the barrier...

    "Please hold on..." The head elder silently prayed.

    However, despite his prayer, the intensity of the barrier¡¯s shaking grew even further. The ferocity of the spirit beasts¡¯ attack on the barrier grew as well. Every single spirit beast became extremely menacing.

    " Damn it! This must not be allowed to continue... Otherwise, once the barrier is broken, the tribe will bepletely destroyed and everyone here will die, " Wu Yunbai thought. Her eyes shed as she searched for a solution.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was observing his surroundings. He discovered that the eyes of the people around him were filled with terror. Evidently, they also understood the terrifying consequence of letting therge serpent seed in molting.

    Could the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa really seed in molting?

    It was actually difficult to predict because the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was just sitting nearby. This beast only needed to swallow the lotus pod left after the wilting of the Monarch Lotus to sessfully advance into eighth grade.

    By then, this infuriated serpent would definitely not show any mercy to these people for obstructing its advancement.

    "Master Ah Wu! Catch this!"

    As Wu Yunbai took a step forward, she rose into the air as if she was light as a feather. With a sh of light, a longsword appeared in her hand.

    The de of the longsword was gleaming with flowing lights. Every ray of light appeared to have originated from the inside of the de.

    "The Cloud Rising Sword? Young miss... Isn¡¯t that the semi-divine weapon that the master gave you?"

    The eyes of the human Battle-Saint called Ah Wu suddenly widened in astonishment. His entire body was trembling in excitement as he subconsciously caught the glowing longsword.

    A semi-divine weapon... That was an actual semi-divine weapon!

    Furthermore, it was a semi-divine weapon listed in the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s Weapon Records!

    The Battle-Saint was so agitated that he almost burst into tears. He was actually able to hold a semi-divine weapon and use it inbat... It was worth it even if he died in the next moment!

    With the semi-divine weapon in his hand, the aura of the Battle-Saint suddenly changed. He became extremely confident. As his true energy filled up the longsword, he rose into the air like a god of war. His entire body appeared to be radiating light.

    Compared to before, this Battle-Saint¡¯s arrogance suddenly increased by arge chunk.

    "With a semi-divine weapon in my hand, the world is my oyster! You¡¯re just a mere snake! Now, die!"

    With a shout, the de of the sword suddenly shed. A barrage of sword energy poured out and filled everyone¡¯s field of vision. They gathered and turned into a massive longsword.

    Its target was the ck Swamp Boa!

    The malevolence in the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s eyes suddenly dramatically soared. With a screech, a wave of spirit energy rushed out of its body and even its skin started shaking as well. The sword energy brutally shredded its shedded skin.

    This was the shedded skin of a seventh grade spirit beast. If made into armor... it could even stop the full-strength attack of a Battle-King. However, it waspletely torn into pieces by the sword energy.

    The horridness of the sword energy could clearly be seen. Semi-divine weapons... deserved their reputation indeed.

    This sword stroke could literally be called earth-shattering. The ck Swamp Boa felt a powerful sense of danger as well. It opened its mouth wide and roared toward the longsword in the air. Then, it suddenly charged forward with lightning fast speed.

    Rumble!

    Blood sailed through the air. The part of therge serpent where the skin had already shed was actually cut open and blood was spurting out.

    However, the eyes of the Battle-Saint suddenly widened. He could feel a burst of dreadful pressure rushing toward him. Then, a shadowy figure shot out from the serpent¡¯s mouth and instantly struck his body.

    Ah Wu was uncontrobly vomiting blood as he sailed through the air. He was nearly sliced in two just now. If not for the enhancement from the semi-divine weapon, he could have already perished.

    Nheless, Ah Wu was still severely injured. He fell onto the ground and the Cloud Rising Swordnded a distance away from him.

    Wu Yunbai, the head elder, and everyone else were all stunned...

    Did he not have the upper hand? How did he get defeated in an instant instead? What happened to ying this beast? What happened to his imperious presence from before?

    The serpent-man Battle-Saint¡¯s expression turned dark as well. He thought, "Almost dying to a mere beast even with a semi-divine weapon... What a disgrace to all Battle-Saints!"

    The humongous body of the ck Swamp Boa fell onto the ground with a loud noise. A snake, more fearsome than the ck Swamp Boa and a dozen times smaller, was coiled into a ball in mid-air and flicking its tongue. It then flew through the air in lightning fast speed toward the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus floating in the pond.

    This was the true form of the ck Swamp Boa. Feeling threatened by the semi-divine weapon, it had no choice but to reveal its true form.

    It was already more than capable of trouncing all of its enemies blocking its way. Soon, it would obtain the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, there was no one around who could stop it from bing an eighth grade spirit beast anymore!

    By then, it would be the overlord-ss spirit beast of the entire Illusory Spirit Swamp, the over-ss spirit beast that stood at the top of the food chain.

    The glow emanating from the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was so beautiful that it was suffocating. The speed of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was lightning fast and its eyes were filled with desire.

    It was getting nearer and nearer!

    It would soon obtain the spirit herb of its dreams!

    It would soon be an eighth grade spirit beast and look down upon the entire region!

    The head elder and the others were filled with utter despair. They never expected the two Battle-Saints would actually fail to stop the seventh grade Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa...

    Once the beast obtained the spirit herb, the entire serpent-men tribe would fall into ruins.

    Just when everyone had fallen into despair, the sound of soft footsteps rang out. A figure slowly stepped out from the crowd and walked in the direction of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes widened in incredulity as she watched the young man slowly walking forward.

    "What is he doing?!" Wu Yunbai was filled with bewilderment. Why was a mere Battle-King stepping forward at such a moment? Was he seeking his own death?

    A smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he looked at the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa. A wisp of green smoke encircled his hand and a pitch-ck kitchen knife appeared in his palm.

    As Bu Fang held the kitchen knife, his walking pace slowly changed into a jog. Then, his speed gradually became faster and he started sprinting.

    In the darkness of the night, a young man holding a kitchen knife was running under the moonlight.

 Chapter 177: Compared to the Aura of a Dragon, the Aura of a Snake Is Nothing!

    Chapter 177: Compared to the Aura of a Dragon, the Aura of a Snake Is Nothing!

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Has he gone mad?"

    Everyone was staring at the knife-wielding figure charging straight toward the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa, with nk expressions on their faces. Was he going to oppose the ck Swamp Boa with his own strength? Was he nning to snatch the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus from the mouth of a spirit beast that was infinitely close to bing eighth grade?

    That was simply deranged and foolhardy!

    That was the thought on everyone¡¯s mind at the moment. If Bu Fang was a seventh grade Battle-Saint, they might consider his behavior as worthy of praise. However, Bu Fang was merely a fifth grade Battle-King. From their point of view, his current behavior was simply stupid beyond belief!

    A fifth grade Battle-King was simply a feeble ant before the ck Swamp Boa that defeated two Battle-Saints at once. Perhaps with a single swipe of its tail, this young man would be turned into dust!

    Wu Yunbai let out a sigh and helplessly shook her head. She originally admired Bu Fang because he was a chef capable of making elixir cuisines. Such a chef was hard to find even within the White Cloud Vi. However, even though this young man¡¯s culinary skill was pretty good... his intelligence was worrying.

    Why was he courting death by charging toward the ck Swamp Boa? Even if he really needed that lotus pod, he should first assess his own capability. Attempting to achieve something that exceeded one¡¯s capability was no better thanmitting suicide.

    Elder sister Mu was bewildered as well. Before she could even react, Bu Fang had already charged toward the ck Swamp Boa. When she finally realized the situation, it was already toote for her to stop Bu Fang.

    Ah Ni was stunned for a moment and then his eyes ignited with boiling hot fervor!

    "Damn it! This friend has the guts to charge out there even though he¡¯s only a Battle-King! How could a Battle-Emperor like me cower inside this ce?! I will not allow this!"

    Ah Ni let out an angry roar and swung his tail. He was nning to follow suit as well.

    However, before Ah Ni could even get far, he was struck in the face by the head elder¡¯s tail.

    "Stop right there! Go stand at the back! What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Do you think it¡¯s the time for you to behave recklessly?!" the head elder angrily shouted. Ah Ni¡¯splexion immediately turned ashen pale from fright. He lowered his head and went back to his original position.

    However, his eyes were still filled with frustration. When he looked toward Bu Fang, his gaze was already filled with reverence.

    The role model of our generation!

    He shall be honored even in death!

    The appearance of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was even more sinister after bing much smaller. Its aura also became very ferocious. Its speed was so fast that everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    It sailed through the air like an arrow seeking to pierce through everything.

    Suddenly, the pupils of the ck Swamp Boa constricted. Within its field of vision, an ant-like human was actually heading straight in its direction.

    The aura of the human was so weak... that it did not even have the slightest interest to deal with him.

    "Is this human stupid? The two from earlier were very powerful but they still nearly died. The aura of this human is clearly much weaker... Is heing here to die?" This was the actual inner thoughts of the ck Swamp Boa at the moment.

    "Since that¡¯s the case... I¡¯ll just y with him for a while."

    However, was Bu Fang really acting without thinking? No... he was not a fool!

    While Bu Fang was charging toward the ck Swamp Boa, the true energy inside his body was slowly circting. As the true energy seethed within his body, it filled his limbs and his aura reached its peak.

    In the midst of running, the pitch-ck kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand was also glowing. The intensity of the light was not that strong at the start, but was slowly bing brighter!

    In the end, the kitchen knife was shining intensely!

    Rumble!

    As Bu Fang took another step forward, the ground slightly shook for a moment. The appearance of the antiquated kitchen knife in his hand hadpletely transformed. It changed from its shabby appearance from before into arge golden kitchen knife. Light was emanating from the knife in all directions. Its intensity was so bright that it nearly blinded everyone.

    Gosh... What the hell was that thing?

    All of the serpent-men felt a dreadful pressure instantly engulfing them. It was a horrifying feeling that seemed to have originated from the depths of their bloodline. Their bodies started to tremble and their expressions were filled with horror!

    The head elder was shaking like a leaf. He had never reacted in such a frightened manner before. Even when facing the Serpentine Sovereign for the first time, he did not feel this afraid...

    This sort of fear was not from the crushing difference in their strength but originated from the depths of their bloodline.

    With loud sshes, the serpent-men prostrated themselves on the ground. The trembling and the sudden palpitation forced them to kneel.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Her mouth was wide open as if an apple was stuck in there while her face was filled with disbelief... "This... What¡¯s going on? Why are the serpent-men prostrating on the ground?"

    Ding ding ding!

    A distance away, the Cloud Rising Sword thatnded on the ground suddenly started shaking as well. Wu Yunbai who shared a telepathic bond with the sword suddenly felt a suffocating feeling for a moment. She could feel a sense of fear emanating from the Cloud Rising Sword.

    As a semi-divine weapon, the Cloud Rising Sword naturally possessed sentience. How could a sword with sentience be afraid of an ordinary object?

    Wu Yunbai raised her head once more and stared at the young man holding the golden kitchen knife in the distance...

    That kitchen knife...

    "Is that kitchen knife really a semi-divine weapon?! Are you kidding me? Which ursed tool-making master produced this semi-divine kitchen knife? Did he not realize that he was wasting valuable materials?"

    Wu Yunbai was furious! The most infuriating part was that she sensed that the kitchen knife seemed to be superior to her Cloud Rising Sword!

    The semi-divine weapon of the White Cloud Vi was inferior to a kitchen knife... How humiliating.

    Bu Fang¡¯s running speed became faster and faster. Since the kitchen knife became muchrger, he could only carry it over his shoulder.

    At first, the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa did not take Bu Fang seriously. However, when the pitch-ck kitchen knife in his hand started glowing and transformed into arge golden kitchen knife, the ck Swamp Boa was dumbfounded!

    Its body suddenly stopped as if it was frozen solid by the ice from the pr regions. Itpletely lost its ferocity from before!

    Roar!

    A dragon¡¯s roar surged out from the golden kitchen knife and immediately rushed into the air, as if a divine dragon was roaming the skies.

    Boom... All of the serpent-men prostrated their bodies even lower toward the ground. It felt as if the blood in their bodies were boiling. Good heavens... A dragon¡¯s roar! This kitchen knife... was made from the bones of a dragon!

    "Is there any humanity left in this world? A dragon bone... kitchen knife? What a waste of precious materials!"

    This was the inner thoughts of everyone there. Forging a kitchen knife with the bones of a dragon... was indeed quite wasteful.

    However, Bu Fang did not care about what they thought... This kitchen knife was part of his God of Cooking set. So what if the knife was made from the bones of a dragon?

    Bu Fang stopped right in front of the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus and took a few breaths.

    A screeching sound came from above. The Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa was still flying toward him but the intimidating pressure from before was gone.

    Compared to the aura of a dragon, its aura... was nothing!

    Bu Fang stood right in front of the Monarch Lotus and watched as the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa rapidly approached. He slowly wrapped his hands around the handle of the kitchen knife... and then suddenly swung the knife.

    The kitchen knife glowing with a dazzling light drew a beautiful arc in the air before making an intimate contact with the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa.

 Chapter 178: The Tribe Leaderâ€¦ Is Saved

    Chapter 178: The Tribe Leader... Is Saved

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Bang!

    The back of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife directly struck the body of the rapidly approaching Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa. This seventh grade spirit beast was immediately sent flying away like a ball.

    While everyone watched on in amazement as the high and mighty spirit beast violently mmed into the ground. The impact caused the ground around that area to copse.

    Bu Fang¡¯s arms were slightly trembling. He winced in pain as he sucked in a breath of cold air. The serpent was tougher than he expected. The flesh on his palm was almost torn off from the impact.

    The Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa that was sent flying by Bu Fang suddenly rose into the air once more. It flicked its tongue at Bu Fang with eyes filled with malice.

    Bu Fang heaved the kitchen knife over his shoulder and raised his eyebrows as he gave the ck Swamp Boa a nce. Then, he slowly walked toward the serpent.

    At the same time, the spirit beasts around the tribe had all stopped attacking the barrier. They were all prostrating on the ground. The aura emanating from the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife waspletely restraining their bodies.

    Bu Fang slowly walked toward the serpent with one hand holding the handle of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the back of the knife resting on his shoulder.

    The ck Swamp Boa was somewhat flinching while fearfully staring at Bu Fang. As a serpent spirit beast, its veins were flowing with the bloodline of the dragon race. Each time the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa underwent molting, it was further refining its racial bloodline and advancing its development into a dragon. Therefore, when facing the actual aura of a dragon, it could not even think of resisting.

    Rustle...

    The ck Swamp Boa was writhing in pain as its skin continued to fall off. The pain experienced during its molting was not somethingprehensible by humans.

    The molting process had already reached itsst moments... Since the ck Swamp Boa had not swallowed the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus, it was clearly doomed to fail. As a result, it would suffer a severe injury that would take a few hundred years to recover from.

    The ck Swamp Boa originally thought the appearance of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was its opportunity. However, it never anticipated a young man with a Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife would appear. Who could expect such a twist of fate?

    Bu Fang brandished the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and suddenly pushed the knife toward the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa. A faint golden glow circted on the surface of the kitchen knife and scattered like a wisp of smoke into the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s nostrils.

    The body of the ck Swamp Boa was trembling. It lost all courage to resist... This was due to the effect of racial bloodline suppression.

    Bu Fang indifferently gave the ck Swamp Boa a nce. With the presence of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, it waspletely unable to resist. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife could only mildly suppress ordinary seventh grade spirit beasts but possessed absolute suppression effect on spirit beasts like the ck Swamp Boa and Wandering Dragon Cow because their evolution goal was bing dragons. Thus, they were naturally powerless against the aura of a dragon.

    Splurt!

    As the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife swung downward, blood immediately sttered everywhere.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched as the ck Swamp Boa writhed in its own pool of blood...

    "On ount of the difficulty of your cultivation, I¡¯ll only sever your blood crown today. Get lost," Bu Fang said.

    The ck Swamp Boa hissed back in response while flicking its pitch-ck tongue. Its eyes were filled withment and frustration. However, after looking at the golden kitchen knife on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder... it chose to back off in the end.

    After giving a final hiss, the ck Swamp Boa wriggled its body and swiftly slithered into the depths of the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Within an instant, it disappeared without a trace.

    After losing their leader, the other spirit beasts all retreated as well. In an instant, they werepletely gone, like a receding tide.

    Bu Fang let out a soft sigh and staggered for a moment. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand grew dim all of a sudden. As the glow gradually faded, it regained its pitch-ck appearance. In addition, it turned into a wisp of green smoke and burrowed into his wrist.

    The true energy expenditure of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was simply too much. Even though he possessed more true energy as a fifth grade Battle-Kingpared to back when he was only a fourth grade Battle-Spirit, slicing off the blood crown of the ck Swamp Boa was his limit.

    With his current level of true energy, Bu Fang was unable to y the ck Swamp Boa. The scales of the ck Swamp Boa were too tough. He would need to expend arge amount of true energy to cut through its skin. However, at the moment he was unable to provide the amount of true energy to utilize the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    After regaining his bnce, Bu Fang walked toward the blood crown lying on the ground.

    This was the actual blood crown of the ck Swamp Boa. Even though the other blood crown on itsrger body looked pretty good as well, that was not real. All of the serpent¡¯s essence waspressed into this blood crown that was only the size of two fists.

    After losing its supply of spirit energy from the ck Swamp, the blood crown gradually hardened. However, it did not be too hard and retained a certain softness.

    After seeing the dense amount of spirit and vitality energy emanating from the blood crown, Bu Fang broke into a smile. He was pleased with his decision of cutting off the blood crown. It was an outstanding ingredient.

    After putting away the blood crown into the system¡¯s storage space, Bu Fang turned around and walked toward the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus.

    The Ice Soul Monarch Lotus hadpletely wilted. Its beauty onlysted for an instant. Even though it was astonishingly beautiful, it only left a moment of brilliance in the world before wilting. After it wilted, a faint blue pod filled with jade-like seeds was left.

    Bu Fang took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and sliced off the seed pod. He then walked toward the others while holding the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus in his hand.

    Everyone else was still in a state of bewilderment. Some of them did not even know what had just happened. Why did that high and mighty ck Swamp Boa retreat all of a sudden? What happened to that ferocious stampede of spirit beasts?

    "You... You drove off the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa?!" Wu Yunbai eximed while pointing a finger at Bu Fang. She was filled with disbelief. While everyone else was despairing from this seemingly inescapable disaster, a chef from god knows where resolved the situation using... a kitchen knife.

    "This is the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus." Bu Fang did not respond to Wu Yunbai. Instead, he turned toward the head elder of the serpent-men tribe who was still nervously prostrating on the ground.

    The head elder only looked up after hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words. When he saw the faint blue lotus pod, his eyes immediately lit up.

    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus. This young master..." The head elder hesitated for a moment.

    If Bu Fang was still that unknown chef from before who only knew how to cook, the head elder would have openly snatched the lotus pod back. However, he was hesitating... If he had to prostate whenever the kitchen knife was out, how was he going to snatch anything?

    "Take it, aren¡¯t you going to use this to treat someone? Go see if it works. There¡¯s plenty of seeds here, so just leave some for me when you¡¯re done," Bu Fang said as he tossed the lotus pod toward the head elder.

    The head elder was stunned for a moment as he subconsciously caught the lotus pod.

    "Young master, you... Alright, pleasee with me." The head elder gave Bu Fang a serious look and then beckoned Bu Fang to follow him.

    Yu Fu and the others were sobbing with joy. They thought they were going to lose the seed pod of the Monarch Lotus. They never anticipated that Bu Fang would actually hand over the seed pod to them. In that case... her father would be saved!

    With the seeds of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus, there was hope for treating their bedridden tribe leader.

    As the group slowly proceeded on, the head elder instructed a few of his subordinates to tidy up the devastated herb farm before leading Bu Fang and the others through a group of buildings.

    The group soon reached a slightly run-down building.

    Even though the building was short and run-down, it was much more luxuriouspared to the residences of the other serpent-men.

    The head elder led Bu Fang, Yu Fu as well as the uninvited Wu Yunbai into a room. The interior of the room suddenly became somewhat crowded.

    The gorgeous serpent-woman sitting inside suddenly got up and looked toward them in surprise.

    "Mother, there¡¯s hope for father!" The moment Yu Fu entered the room, she immediately threw herself into that gorgeous serpent-woman¡¯s embrace.

    The gorgeous serpent-women was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously turned toward the elderly head elder and saw thetter waving a faint blue lotus pod with a smile on his face.

    "The Monarch Lotus has bloomed and its seed pod is here... The tribe leader is saved."

 Chapter 179: Blood Crown Wandering Dragon Beef Congee

    Chapter 179: Blood Crown Wandering Dragon Beef Congee

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "Head... Head elder, is there really hope for Yu Feng?" After nking out for a moment, tears suddenly trickled down the cheeks of the gorgeous serpent-woman. She covered her mouth and started sobbing.

    There was finally hope for her husband. The former strongest warrior of the serpent-men tribe was about to return.

    "The seeds of the Monarch Lotus will definitely be able to treat Yu Feng," the head elder replied as he gave her a nce.

    Bu Fang and Wu Yunbai remained silent and quietly watched on from the side.

    The head elder solemnly raised up the lotus pod. As he directed true energy into his palms, a marble-like seed was sucked out from the seed pod. The seed was extremely crystal clear, as if it was carved from a piece of jade.

    Everyone within the room was somewhat enthralled by the plentiful spirit energy and aroma that instantly filled the entire room.

    As Bu Fang breathed in the aroma, his eyes shone brightly as well. Judging from its spirit energy and aroma, the seeds of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus were indeed qualified enough to be used together with the Phoenix Blood Herb and the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    Holding the seed in his hand, the head elder suddenly clenched his fist tightly together. He directed true energy into his palm and the seed was crushed into powder. As he opened his hand, the seed had turned into a puff of powder and was hovering above his palm.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, the puff of powder drifted into theatose serpent-man¡¯s mouth.

    Yu Fu¡¯s eyes were sparkling with hope as she stared at the serpent-man who ingested the puff of powder.

    After ingesting the powder, the serpent-man¡¯splexion immediately started glowing. A faint blue light shed past... and then nothing else happened.

    Hmm? Was that all?

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. He turned and looked toward the head elder. After using up a single seed... it seemed like their treatment n did not work at all?

    What was going on? It was not just Bu Fang who was startled by the current situation, even the head elder was stunned. ording to his assumption, the serpent-man should have woken up after ingesting the seed of the Monarch Lotus.

    Refusing to give up, the head elder crushed another lotus seed and sent the powder into the serpent-man¡¯s mouth. However, just like the first seed, the serpent-man¡¯splexion shed blue for a moment and then nothing else happened.

    Each and every single seed of the Monarch Lotus was extremely valuable. By all rights, the serpent-man should have woken up after consuming two seeds in a row...

    Clenching his teeth together, the head elder crushed another seed with his trembling hand.

    With only eight seeds in total, using up three seeds within such a short while was definitely an extravagance.

    However... the serpent-man remained unconscious.

    At this point, the head elder¡¯s lips started trembling. He was nning to crush another seed but was stopped by Wu Yunbai who could not stand by and watch any longer.

    "Don¡¯t waste any more of the seeds. If this remedy was effective, he should have already woken up after the first seed. Three seeds is already more than enough. Any more... would just be a waste," Wu Yunbai said with a somewhat cold voice.

    The head elder dejectedly rxed the hand that was holding the seed. His face was ashen pale from the loss of hope.

    Meanwhile, the gorgeous serpent-woman and Yu Fu were already on the verge of breaking down. The hope that had just arisen was ruthlessly crushed.

    Wu Yunbai walked toward the bedridden serpent-man. A cloud of true energy left her hand and enveloped his chest. She closed her eyes as if she was sensing the condition of his body.

    "He¡¯s still unconscious because of a severe loss of vitality energy. No matter how many of the Monarch Lotus¡¯ seeds are used, it will only be a waste. Even though the seeds are capable of providing him with spirit energy and enhancing his healing capability, they¡¯re unable to replenish his vitality energy. You¡¯re only wasting the seeds like this," Wu Yunbai directly said.

    She withdrew her hand and looked back at the others.

    The head elder let out a sigh while the eyes of both Yu Fu and her mother were bloodshot. With their hope dashed, it was already a miracle that they did not burst into tears.

    Vitality energy? Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as countless thoughts shed across his mind.

    Thereafter, Bu Fang stepped forward and slowly walked toward the serpent-man. He stopped next to the bed and stared at serpent-man¡¯s face for a long while.

    After looking for a while, Bu Fang turned toward Wu Yunbai and asked, "Are you really sure that he¡¯s still unconscious because of a loss of vitality energy?"

    Wu Yunbai was suddenly speechless. When she noticed Bu Fang staring at the bedridden serpent-man for a such a long time, she thought he had discovered something new. Contrary to her expectation, he still had to ask her in the end. Then, what was he staring at for such a long time?!

    "Members of the White Cloud Vi are proficient in all sorts of misceneous skills and learning medical skills is consideredpulsory for us. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to doubt my diagnosis," Wu Yunbai haughtily said with confidence.

    Bu Fang nodded. Ignoring Wu Yunbai who was proudly thrusting her chest out, he turned and looked toward the head elder. He held out his hand and said, "Since the seeds are useless, give me the remaining seeds."

    Without saying anything, the head elder immediately handed the seed pod over to Bu Fang. With a sh of light, the seed pod was put into the system¡¯s storage space.

    After storing the seed pod, Bu Fang turned toward the gorgeous serpent-woman who was quietly weeping and asked, "Do you have a cooking stove here?"

    The gorgeous serpent-woman gave Bu Fang a puzzled nce and subconsciously pointed toward the back of the room.

    Bu Fang nodded and walked toward the rundown cooking stove in the corner.

    There was a rice vat next to the cooking stove. When he removed the lid, he discovered that there was not even a single rice grain inside. The living conditions of the serpent-men tribe were indeed extremely tough.

    After cleaning up the pot, Bu Fang actually started a fire and got busy around the cooking stove.

    Wu Yunbai was at first surprised by Bu Fang¡¯s actions but she immediately thought of something. Her eyes slightly widened and started shining brightly.

    "Is he going to make an elixir cuisine and use that to treat this serpent-man? However... is it really possible to replenish vitality energy with an elixir cuisine?" Wu Yunbai muttered in disbelief.

    Losing vitality energy was actually quite amon problem. The vitality energy of people with weak constitution tended to deplete all the time. However, when the loss of vitality energy reached a certain level, the problem was much more severe.

    Bu Fang took out some rice from the system¡¯s storage space. This was the same rice used to cook the Egg-Fried Rice sold within the store. Every single grain was plump. Bu Fang originally intended to use the rice to cook a meal for himself. However, he never got the chance to use them while he was inside the Illusory Spirit Swamp all this time. Now, it was time to put them to good use.

    After washing the rice, he left them inside the pot to boil.

    Bu Fang gathered some true energy that he just recovered and brought out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. With a sh of light, the blood crown appeared in his other hand.

    "This is... the blood crown of that ck Swamp Boa?!" Wu Yunbai covered her mouth while her face was filled with bewilderment. "This fellow... did he obtain this thing earlier on?"

    In that case, the ck Swamp Boa must be really depressed right now. It gained nothing and even lost its own blood crown!

    Nheless, if the blood crown was used... this might just work. The essence of the ck Swamp Boa was located inside its blood crown and most of its vitality energy was umted there as well. An elixir cuisine made from the blood crown might just be effective.

    Bu Fang carefully sliced off a small piece of the blood crown using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. After dicing the small piece of blood crown, he put the rest of the blood crown away. With a sh of light, a fat and tender piece of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat appeared in his hand.

    After dicing the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat as well, he mixed both the meat together and poured them into the pot.

    As the lid of the pot was removed, everyone in the room was astonished by the refreshing aroma of the rice that apanied the rising steam.

    Both Yu Fu and her mother turned their heads and looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. They were somewhat baffled when they saw Bu Fang was actually making congee.

    Yu Fu understood Bu Fang far better than her mother. When she realized that Bu Fang might be making an elixir cuisine, her eyes glimmered with hope once more.

    There might still be hope for her father!

    As white bubbles frothed inside the pot, the swelling rice grains were emanating a mellow aroma.

    After pouring the mixture of the blood crown and Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat into the pot, Bu Fang¡¯s expression started bing serious as well. His true energy had notpletely recovered yet, so he did not know whether he couldst until this elixir cuisine was fullypleted.

    Fortunately, the process of making the congee was much simpler than his other elixir cuisines. Therefore, his current amount of true energy might be enough.

    "I might need to prepare some snacks that could help me recover my true energy in the future... Otherwise, it¡¯ll be annoying whenever my true energy runs out," Bu Fang muttered to himself. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

    However, the elixir cuisine was stillpleted in the end.

    The white grains of rice were reddish in color while dark-red pieces of beef floated on the surface of the congee. A rich fragrance and vitality energy was hovering above the congee.

    Without any doubt, a congee made with the meat from two seventh grade spirit beasts was extraordinary.

    After Bu Fangdled the congee¡ªwhich was just enough for a single bowl¡ªinto a worn-out ceramic bowl, he walked toward the others who were already astounded while holding the congee that was strongly exuding vitality energy.

 Chapter 180: Look for Me in the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire

    Chapter 180: Look for Me in the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Hiss!

    A faint hissing sound could be heard. As Bu Fang held the bowl of congee in his hands, the vitality energy hovering above it appeared to have turned into a small snake. It was continuously swimming around in the air and intermingling with the aroma encircling it.

    "This... this is an elixir cuisine?!" Wu Yunbai eximed in disbelief.

    Bu Fang gave her a puzzled nce. He could not understand why she was so surprised. Was making a bowl of elixir cuisine... really that strange?

    Of course, there was nothing strange about making an elixir cuisine. Wu Yunbai was only surprised because Bu Fang easily made the elixir cuisine even when the amount of true energy in his body was in a depleted state.

    The working condition was extremely horrible as well. That cooking stove... Wu Yunbai had never seen a cooking stove in such a terrible state before. It was doubtful whether this cooking stove could be used to cook ordinary dishes, let alone elixir cuisines that had harsher requirements and a higher difficulty.

    Bu Fang brought the steaming bowl of congee over to the serpent-man. Yu Fu and her mother were staring at him with eyes filled with hope while the head elder¡¯s gaze was filled with gratitude.

    Bu Fang¡¯s elixir cuisine was their only chance left.

    Bu Fang gave the serpent-man a nce and went into a daze for a moment. He then turned toward Yu Fu¡¯s mother and said, "Feed this to him."

    The serpent-man was her husband after all. Besides, Bu Fang did not have the habit of feeding another male...

    Yu Fu¡¯s mother carefully took the bowl from Bu Fang. This was herst hope.

    As she scooped a spoonful of congee using a worn out duck spoon, a small snake made of vitality energy encircled the handle of the spoon like a vine entwining a branch.

    With a careful expression, Yu Fu¡¯s mother gently blew on the spoonful of congee in order to cool the piping hot congee, even though this level of hotness would not be able to hurt the serpent-man at all.

    As she fed the serpent-man a spoonful of congee, the congee entered his stomach and turned into a small snake. It instantly spread throughout his body and nourished every part of it.

    The turbulent spirit energy within the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat plus the vitality energy from the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s blood crown immediately caused the serpent-man¡¯s cold body to heat up like he was thrown into a fire.

    The eyes of Yu Fu¡¯s mother suddenly widened and her hand holding the bowl of congee started trembling as well. She suppressed the agitation in her heart and fed the serpent-man spoon by spoon.

    As Bu Fang watched this scene, a barely noticeable smile appeared on his lips.

    It really worked?! Wu Yunbai was astonished. To be able to produce an elixir cuisine in such harsh conditions, how formidable was this young man¡¯s culinary skill? Even the chefs back at the White Cloud Vi might be inferior to him.

    The head elder finally let out a sigh of relief while Yu Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    After finishing half the bowl of congee, Yu Fu¡¯s mother suddenly felt her husband¡¯s body slightly trembled for a moment. The slight tremble caused her heart to quiver in response. There was finally a reaction from her husband!

    Subsequently, under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, the eyes of that serpent-man, Yu Feng, slowly opened. His eyes were filled with confusion.

    The mood of the serpent-men family was finally turned from sadness to happiness. Bu Fang was feeling a little happy for them as well.

    However, Bu Fang was more happy about finallypleting his objective for entering the Illusory Spirit Swamp. He managed to obtain a satisfactory ingredient, the seed pod and seeds of a seventh grade spirit herb, the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    "Spirit herb harvestingpleted. Next, the return teleportation will now begin. Teleportation preparation in progress..."

    Just when Bu Fang was quietly watching the joyful reunion of the serpent-men family, the system¡¯s solemn voice suddenly resounded in his mind.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled for a moment. He almost forgot about returning home.

    "Teleportation preparation ispleted. The return teleportation will begin in 3, 2, 1..."

    As the system finished counting down, a white speck of light appeared above Bu Fang¡¯s head. It started to rapidly form lines of light in the air and soon finished drawing a magic array.

    Wu Yunbai was the first to notice the strange phenomenon happening around Bu Fang. The magic array hovering in the air made her eyes widen from surprise...

    "What is he going to do this time? This magic array... it¡¯s reallyplex!" Wu Yunbai thought. It was a magic array that she had never seen before.

    The serpent-men family noticed themotion as well. Yu Fu opened her mouth and asked, "Our benefactor, what¡¯s going on? Are... are you leaving already?"

    As Bu Fang sensed the magic array above his head was about to bepleted, he suddenly recalled something important.

    He went into a daze for a moment before he turned toward Yu Fu and said, "Erm... Miss, there¡¯s something else that I need to inform you. As your father¡¯s constitution is too weak, I only provided enough vitality energy within the Wandering Dragon Beef Congee to sustain him for half a month."

    What?! Yu Fu and her father, Yu Feng, who was getting up from the bed, was startled as well.

    This bowl of congee will only provide him enough vitality energy for half a month? Doesn¡¯t that mean he would revert back to his weakened state after half a month?

    "Our benefactor, isn¡¯t there any other solution?" Yu Feng anxiously asked. Since there was finally a possibility of treating him, he definitely had to grasp the chance. He felt a sense of shame for letting his wife and daughter worried about him while hey in bed all the time.

    Yu Fu looked toward Bu Fang with hopeful eyes as well.

    She firmly believed that Bu Fang could treat her father!

    As Bu Fang pondered for a moment, a breeze started to encircle him and gradually grew stronger.

    "Within half a month,e to the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial city and look for Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Once you¡¯re there, I have a way of helping you," Bu Fang said.

    Half a month, Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial city, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store!

    Yu Fu deeply memorized these words in her heart.

    "Hey! Don¡¯t go just yet! The seeds of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus are still in your hands, I want to trade with you!"

    Wu Yunbai finally recovered from her surprise. "Looks like this Bu Fang is nning to teleport away... But, activating a teleportation array on the spot, is there a need for him to be so showy?!"

    "Hmm? What? This woman wants to make a trade for the seeds of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus?" Bu Fang thought.

    He suddenly raised his eyebrows for a moment and then expressionlessly looked toward Wu Yunbai. Thetter¡¯s voice was already starting to be overwhelmed by the deafening sound of the wind.

    "If you want the lotus seeds,e look for me in the imperial city," Bu Fang coolly replied.

    As his words ended, the magic array shrunk and disappeared along with Bu Fang.

    Looking at the empty room, Wu Yunbai was furious! She could not believe Bu Fang actually teleported away on the spot... She thought, "Doesn¡¯t he know that people who show off like this will get struck by lightning?!"

    Within Wu Yunbai¡¯s memories, only those teleportation array spirit talismans made by array masters were simr to the magic array that appeared earlier on.

    "Hmph! The imperial city of the Light Wind Empire? I will definitely find you!" Wu Yunbai muttered.

    Yu Fu had never gone to the imperial city before. In fact, she had never even left the tribe before, so she had no idea about the outside world. Therefore, she asked, "Dad, our benefactor told us to go to the imperial city of the Light Wind Empire, but... how long will it take for us to get there?"

    At the moment, Yu Feng¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward.

    He stroked Yu Fu¡¯s head and said, "It¡¯s not that far. From here to the imperial city... should take half a month of travel."

    ...

    A gust of wind started blowing and then engulfed the entire room.

    A speck of light appeared in the air and gradually formed aplete magic array. As the wind violently blew on, a figure slowly appeared in the center of the wind.

    Bu Fang¡¯s thin figure walked out of the wind and stood in the middle of the room. As he sensed the familiarity of his surroundings, he suddenly felt a sense offort.

    "As I thought, the inside of the store is still the mostfortable," Bu Fang eximed.

    After staying in the Illusory Spirit Swamp for so long, his entire body was feeling sticky. Therefore, the first thing he did after returning was not examining the ingredient that he obtained; instead, he immediately headed into the bathroom.

    For a chef with a slight obsession with cleanliness, having a dirty appearance was most uneptable.

    However, while Bu Fang was happily taking a shower, he did not realize a crowd was already gathered outside the store...

 Chapter 181: Unbelievable! Owner Bu is Treating

    Chapter 181: Unbelievable! Owner Bu is Treating

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Still not open? Looks like there is no hope today!"

    "I¡¯ve been here three times already! What¡¯s going on with Owner Bu? Business has been shut down for almost two days? Could it be that he is innovating a new dish?"

    "Owner Bu has changed, he wasn¡¯t like this in the past."

    A crowd has gathered at the entrance, congesting the alleyway that used to be quite spacious. They all stood in front of Bu Fang¡¯s store, immersed in chatters with each other.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s pretty brows knitted into a frown as she stood by the entrance of the store, asionally turning her head to gaze at the firmly shut doors. Her delicate lips pursed while she thought, "this Smelly Boss... no advanced notice whatsoever before closing business!"

    Fatty Jin, with his protruding belly, extended his chubby neck in an attempt to peer into the store to see whether Owner Bu was indeed studying a new dish. He gave up quickly however, as he couldn¡¯t get even a glimpse of the store¡¯s interior. Plus, no aromatic scents were drifting out of the store. On second thought... there probably wasn¡¯t a new dish being made.

    Xiao Yanyu put on her veil and lifted her beautiful eyes to look inside the store, but her gaze eventuallynded on Xiaoyi as she murmured quietly. "Xiaoyi, let¡¯s leave, looks like Owner Bu won¡¯t be opening business again today."

    Luo Sanniang had a hot temper and was already running out of patience as she stood there. If it weren¡¯t for Juan¡¯Er, who was next to her with a food container in hand and kept on pulling her back, Luo Sanniang probably would have forced her way into the store to take a look.

    However, the consequence of forcefully intruding would be dire...

    cky was lying on the ground, and as its eyes looked at this crowd of people up and down, its lips curled, as if it sensed something hrious and pathetic.

    But cky was also confounded by why Bu Fang hasn¡¯t openen business for two whole days. It didn¡¯t affect him that much though, even if it meant he couldn¡¯t eat the delicious Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    ...

    *Splish Ssh*

    Streams of water ran down, gliding across Bu Fang¡¯s fair skin. Pieces of hair, moisten by the water, stuck to his body. Bu Fang tossed his head, instantly sending sshes of water flying everywhere.

    Warm steam rose up, both cloudy and hazy.

    Having just bathed, Bu Fang¡¯s body was emanating warmth. He wiped his dripping hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom with a satisfied look. Taking a shower after pure exhaustion is the most fulfilling thing in this world. If only one could also enjoy gourmet cuisine at that very moment...

    It¡¯d be jollier than being an immortal god!

    Draped with a long robe around his slightly slim figure, Bu Fang leisurely walked to the window. The windows were firmly shut and obscured view to the dark nightfall outside.

    His long hair was toweled a little bit drier, but it still felt quite damp. Bu Fang pushed open the window, instantly feeling a fresh cool breeze drift inside and glide through his moisten hair. It made him feelpletely refreshed.

    "Oh crap! The window just opened! Owner Bu is inside the store!"

    "Damn! Can it be that Owner Bu snoozed like a pig for the past two days? He didn¡¯t even wake up at the ruckus we¡¯ve caused here?"

    "Who would have thought that Owner Bu didn¡¯t go out! Then, what kind of indescribable thing is a guy doing in his room? Was he really... just merely studying a new dish?!"

    ...

    When the window was cracked open, Bu Fang didn¡¯t even get to take a breath of fresh air before the alleyway started ringing withmotion. The noise was filled with shock and bewilderment... and a deep sense of resentment.

    Bu Fang was startled at once, and stretched out his neck to look downstairs. His dampen hair drooped down his face, giving him a chill.

    "Huh? Why are there so many people? What¡¯s everyone doing here?" Bu Fang asked innocuously as he squinted perplexedly at the swarm of people underneath grinding their teeth and ring back at him.

    Those people standing downstairs were furious. "Owner Bu, why the innocent face? Come on down, we promise we won¡¯t beat you to death!"

    "Store closed for two days without a word, and you ask us what we¡¯re doing gathered here." In a sh, everyone in the crowd starred daggers at Bu Fang with spiteful eyes. It made Bu Fang shiver as he felt all his hair stand on end.

    "Smelly Boss! What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you open business for two days!" Ouyang Xiaoyi scuttled over, lifted up her tiny face to shout at Bu Fang fumingly.

    She arrived at the store early for the past two days and waited by the store for a long time, thinking that her Smelly Boss would open the door. At the end... the shutters remained firmly closed for all two days, not having budged even a bit.

    As Bu Fang detected Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s vexed tone, his pupil shrank and the corners of his mouth widened. He suddenly remembered.... that before leaving for the Illusory Spirit Swamp, he might have forgotten to hang up the "Closed" sign by the door of his store.

    "Did I not hang up the ¡¯Closed¡¯ sign by the door?" Bu Fang calmly asked the crowd beneath with a straight face.

    Everyone shook their heads in unison. If there was the "Closed" sign, they wouldn¡¯t be waiting here like idiots... What happened to the foundation of trust between people!

    "Oh, then some household¡¯s naughty dog must have ran off with the sign on the door for fun." Bu Fang coolly bullshitted.

    The crowd was speechless.

    cky rolled its eyes. "Only a short time no see, how did this brat get such a thick skin? "

    "Wait a moment, everyone." Bu Fang calmly said to the crowd beneath as he leaned on the window cell. The robe slid down a bit, exposing his fair skin.

    "I¡¯ming down to open shop, everyone wait for me."

    Afterwards, Bu Fang retreated in his room and changed out of his thin robe. His hair was still somewhat damp, but with the use of true energy, his moisten hair began to emit warm steam,pletely drying everything.

    Using a velvet rope to tie up his hair, Bu Fang walked out of his room, down the stairs, and into the store.

    As the store¡¯s shutters opened, a cold wind rushed in. The crowd looked at Bu Fang, a line of people starring at each other eye to eye.

    Looking at the group by the door, there seemed to be around a dozen people. Most of them were familiar faces, old customers. Bu Fang¡¯s heartstring tugged, feeling slightly apologetic.

    "Sorry for the long wait,e on into the store," Bu Fang took a step back and said to the crowd.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi charged in first in fume, with a frown still across her forehead.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled as he patted Ouyang Xiaoyi on the head. Thetter tried to duck away in discontent but didn¡¯t seed.

    "Sit down everyone, if there isn¡¯t enough space just try to squeeze in. As a token of my apology, everyone can taste my new dish for free. Let¡¯s count that as apensation." Bu Fang lightly nodded at the crowd and proposed softly.

    The crowd in the store was instantly shocked as everyone looked at Bu Fang with an incredulous expression. Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes sparkled in a bizarre way as Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s vermillion colored lips opened to a gape.

    Unbelievable, Owner Bu of the ck-hearted restaurant... was actually treating!

    Owner Bu¡¯s treating on the house, now that was the chance of a lifetime. Owner Bu was known for his unprecedented level of ckheartedness in the Imperial City. A single serving of Improved Egg-Fried Rice was sold at the exorbitant price of 10 crystals. A ck-hearted owner was going to treat its customers?

    The crowd¡¯s astonishment turned into exhration, as they feverishly looked toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at the crowd and solemnly nodded his head, patted Ouyi Xiaoyi¡¯s head once more, and turned around toward the kitchen.

    "System, if I¡¯m treating because of objective reasons, will my crystals be deducted?" Bu Fang asked cidly.

    "The host¡¯s so-called objective reasons aren¡¯t due to system ws. Therefore, if the Host will treat, then all expenses will be deducted from the crystals earned by him," the System replied promptly and gravely.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth tweaked, but he nheless walked toward the kitchen, unperturbed.

    "If that¡¯s the case... then it¡¯ll be fine as long as I don¡¯t use the ingredients provided by the system." Bu Fang murmured.

    The System was speechless.

 Chapter 182: The New Dish After Two Days of Experimentation

    Chapter 182: The New Dish After Two Days of Experimentation

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang easily guessed that if he used ingredients provided by the system to cook, the system would, given its nature, deduct his crystals... That was why Bu Fang astutely decided to utilize the many ingredients he gathered by himself from the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    Many spirit herbs were collected during this trip, though it didn¡¯t include much high-graded ingredients, Bu Fang came across an unexpected surprise. That would be the serpent-men tribe¡¯s fleshy first-grade spirit fish. Though its grade wasn¡¯t high, every fish had extremely plump and full flesh.

    Bu Fang brought back quite a few of those fishes, as he didn¡¯t actually get to taste the Aromatic Grilled Fish he cooked in the serpent-men tribe and felt awfully regretful. Though he was a chef, he was just as much a foodie. Since his heart kept on calling out to the grilled fish, he brought back a couple, not to mention this fish wasn¡¯t that valuable in the serpent-men tribe anyway.

    In the serpent-men tribe, Bu Fang was able to cook such delicious grilled fish under tough andcking circumstances. Now that he was back in his store, provided with much better equipments, the taste of the grilled fish would undergo an immense refinement.

    The crowd outside greatly anticipated Bu Fang¡¯s new dish, as Bu Fang¡¯s new dish never failed to amaze them every time.

    Standing in front of the cupboard, relishing in the clean and fully equipped kitchen of the store, Bu Fang took in a deep breath. He sighed in revtion. The conditions of the store were remarkably better than that of the serpent-men tribe.

    With improved equipments and environment, Bu Fang became all the more confident in the cooking of this grilled fish.

    Taking out two slightly squirming, plump fishes from the System¡¯s dimensional storage, Bu Fang examined the fleshiness of the fish and grew to like it more and more, even though the spiritual grade of the fish was low.

    A wisp of smoke twirled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. The clear spring water was used to wash the kitchen knife. Even though the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had self-cleansing properties, Bu Fang, being slightly germaphobic, still subconsciously washed the kitchen knife.

    After washing the kitchen knife, Bu Fang began to handle the plump fish. Since he was quite proficient with handling fish, the two fishes were processed in no time. Next, he slitted the fish from belly to its back, unfolded it, and marked a few cuts on the fish.

    He took out a porcin pot, added cooking wine, ced the processed fish within,yered the fish with some marinated ingredients, and put it into the kitchen cab for marination.

    With the System¡¯s help, the marination time could be greatly reduced.

    During the waiting time for the marination to beplete, Bu Fang began to prepare the other side ingredients. He took out fruits and vegetables, twirled the knife in his hands, and finished processing everything.

    Lastly, he took out a ball of blood-red Blood Crown. The blood crown of a seventh grade ck Swamp Boa was highly precious as it contained a rich level of spiritual energy. The surge of this spiritual energy would render one astounded.

    Bu Fang cut off a third of the Blood Crown, and once a crimson Blood Crown was shed open, a gush of spirit essence charged out like a lively dragon. This was none other than the essence of the ck Swamp Boa, and it was naturally extraordinary.

    The texture of the Blood Crown resembled that of fungus, so Bu Fang chopped up this one third of Blood Crown into strips and mixed it with the vegetables.

    Taking the two pieces of well-marinated fish out of the cab, Bu Fang specially requested the System to provide a pan needed for grilling fish.

    Even though the System was stingy, none of Bu Fang¡¯s crystals would be deducted for providing a pan for the new grilled fish. Deduction would only ur when Bu Fang requested ingredients.

    The two fishes were ced on the pan and then pushed it into the oven for grilling. Given the steaming temperature dispersing within the oven, the flesh of the two fishes gradually became well-done. When the timing became just right, Bu Fang took out the pan, and the aroma of the fish spread out.

    Fruits and vegetables, already stir-fried with oil, were poured on top of the grilled fish. The Blood Crown melted gradually under the high temperature of the grill, and its spirit energy seeped into the fish meat and vegetables.

    A strong fragrance dispersed along with the spirit energy, and it uncontrobly stimted Bu Fang¡¯s appetite.

    The two fishes were sizable, enough for the people outside to taste test.

    ...

    "Say, knowing how ck-hearted Owner Bu is, what kind of new dish would he treat us with?" Fatty Jin extended his neck as he asked those nearby.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes rolled, her lips forming a smirk. "You never know for sure. Given Owner Bu¡¯s nature, maybe he¡¯ll whip out an ordinary steamed corn bread and sternly tell you that it is the new dish."

    "No... No way! If Owner Bu said it¡¯s a new dish, it¡¯ll definitely be worth the anticipation!" Juan¡¯Er ced the food container on the table and retorted, shyly and quietly, when she heard Luo Sanniang¡¯s words.

    Everyone was awfully curious to know what kind of dish Bu Fang would make for them. It was a difficult question, since they ate at the store on a daily basis and knew very clearly the quality and price of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. If Bu Fang said it was on the house today, but only treated a dish that wasn¡¯t even worth one crystal, then they would conclude that Bu Fang was truly god damn ck-hearted.

    This was also why Bu Fang decided to take out the Blood Crown.

    Just relying on the plump fish from the serpent-men tribe may fulfill the standards of taste, but because the spirit level of this fleshly fish was far from strong, if Bu Fang only grilled this fish, his customers would definitely feel disgruntled.

    Just as the crowd was chattering t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte, Bu Fang slowly sauntered out of the kitchen with the pan containing the grilled fish in his hands.

    This pan wasrge, so Bu Fang did not ask Ouyang Xiaoyi to serve, and instead personally carried it out and ced it on a table.

    A waft of rich aroma drifted from the grilled fish, causing the crowds¡¯ eyes to sparkle right away.

    "It really is a new dish! This... this is something I¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s even served in a special apparatus!" Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes stared straight at it, he couldn¡¯t believe Bu Fang actually took out this new dish.

    The corner of Luo Sanniang¡¯s mouth twitched, it was incredible that Bu Fang actually conscientiously delivered a new dish... She thought Bu Fang was going to toss out a steamed corn bread and call it a day.

    But of course, having a new dish was terrific... At least they were in luck to give it a taste!

    The crowd held up their chopsticks and bowls, unable to hold themselves back. Sniffing the fish¡¯s rich, mouth-watering fragrance that spread through the air, the crowd was simply intoxicated.

    However, before they even moved their chopsticks, Bu Fang intervened.

    "This is a grilled fish, don¡¯t be impatient... You don¡¯t get to eat delicious grilled fish if you¡¯re in a hurry," Bu Fang dered.

    Thereafter, under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, Bu Fang pried open the top half of the pan, revealing a hollow section within the grill.

    Bu Fang lifted a finger and a wisp of ivory-colored true energy floated out of his fingertip, as if a spirit was pulsating upon it.

    The finger pointed at the hollow inners of the grill, and right under everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, a shining luster ignited within the pan and turned into a simple magic array.

    Scorching heat rose from the magic array.

    Bu Fang ced the fish on the grill, the magic array circted underneath, roasting the grilled fish within the pan.

    The magic array emitted a brilliant radiance, rendering the entire pan vividly vibrant. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    "This is the new dish I invented these two days, Spirit Array Grilled Fish." Bu Fang made up some baloney with a straight face, finding apelling excuse to justify his absence.

    Under the magic array¡¯s roasting, the aroma of the grilled fish became even stronger. Gleams emitted by the magic array yed with the color of the grilled fish, causing it to change constantly, pale red, dark red, pale red once again...

    Sizzling hot steam became increasingly visible.

    With clusters of fruits and vegetables on top, the grilled fish looked stunning. Its visual representation was enough to keep one enchanted, not to mention the fish¡¯s rich aroma under the effect of the magic array.

    "This is the first te of grilled fish. Take your time, everyone. There¡¯s another te inside, I¡¯ll go get it," Bu Fang announced.

    "Go ahead, go ahead..." The crowd murmured halfheartedly, already losing track of Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled, he nced at this group of people swallowing their saliva, and turned to head back to the kitchen.

    "Right, Owner Bu, when is the proper time for us to start eating this grilled fish?" Fatty Jin suddenly remembered to ask a crucial question, and inquired as he looked over his shoulder.

    "Guess." Bu Fang waved his hand and answered coolly, with his figure quickly disappeared into the kitchen.

    "Why would I ask if I was going to guess..." Fatty Jin wanted to snap back at Bu Fang as he turned his head back indignantly, but his pupils suddenly shrank.

    "Damn it! You barbarians, save me some!"

    Fatty Jin gaped grievously at the flock that had already charged toward the grilled fish. Seeing that the plump, juicy fish meat was being taken piece by piece, Fatty Jin felt as if all the fat in his own body was being sucked clean. These savage brutes... what happened to the promise of waiting for the fish to cook?

    What happened to the indestructible foundation of trust between people?!

 Chapter 183: The Sweet â€™nâ€™ Sour Ribs Eaten by the Dog

    Chapter 183: The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs Eaten by the Dog

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    In the dark evening, two crescent moons intertwined, emitting a chilling glow, as if the earth was masked with a gossamer veil.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was well lit, with waves of hot mist floating out. There was aroma within the hot air, and spirit energy fused within the fragrance. The two intermingled and fulfilled each other.

    With the passing of time, the bustle within the store slowly passed, and the hot mist waned.

    Bu Fang stood perfectly straight by the store¡¯s entrance. The crowd was thoroughly relished. Tonight¡¯s grilled fish made them eat their fill, and their faces were blushing from the rich amount of spirit energy within dish. The tender and juicy fish meat, the permeating fragrance, and the bubbling soup all rendered them uncontrobly insatiable.

    One by one, the pleased crowd waved their goodbyes to Fu Bang, walked out of the alleyway, and left for home with a satisfied rub on their bellies.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was no longer cross. She beckoned to Bu Fang and then left the store with Xiao Yanyu. Two shadows, one graceful and one perky, slowly disappeared into the dark night.

    "Hun? Are the egg tarts you¡¯ve prepared for me to taste in this food container? Remember... You only have two chances." Bu Fang glimpsed at thest two figures. One was the burping, red-faced Luo Sanniang, the other a blushing darling, Juan¡¯Er.

    Without a doubt, Bu Fang was asking Juan¡¯Er.

    Juan¡¯Er heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, but shook her head resolutely, and said: "Not today, I¡¯ll make a new patch of egg tarts tomorrow for Owner Bu to taste. Today¡¯s... has gone cold, and thus it¡¯ll affect the taste."

    Bu Fang was slightly taken back, but didn¡¯t say anything and merely nodded his head.

    "Owner Bu, your grilled fish tastes truly amazing! Even though you¡¯ve got ws up and down, your cooking is sincerely good! I, Luo Sanniang, am utterly won over by your cooking." Luo Sanniang ogled at Bu Fang with a flushed face, and then chuckled.

    Bu Fang remained calm, as he was well aware of thisdy¡¯s unruly and crazy ways, and had already learned how to get a grip of himself.

    The two also quickly bid farewell to Bu Fang and left the alley.

    The alleyway, which had just been bustling with noise, suddenly regained its serenity. Bu Fang let out a long breath, nced at cky who was sleeping by the door, curled his lips, turned back toward the store, and shut the door on his way in.

    Exhausting... right now, he just wanted to hit the hay.

    ...

    "cky, time to eat."

    It was morning, Bu Fang finished up his daily practice of knife and carving training, and painstakingly cooked a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. He carried the ribs outside of the store as he softly called out.

    cky¡¯s nose twitched and its eyes twinkled as it gawked at the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. "This Lord Dog has ribs to feast on again!"

    Bu Fang ced the ribs in front of the big ck dog, rubbed cky¡¯s silky, smooth, immacte fur, then stood up and headed back into the store.

    Bu Fang¡¯s steps came to a halt and his pupils slightly constricted as he nced at the earthy-yellow flower pot in the corner.

    "Hmm? This... this has already grown into a sapling?" Bu Fang muttered, dumbfounded. The seed hadn¡¯t been nted within the flower pot for too long, yet a bark had already sprung up. From the bark, new green leaves sprouted, and the nt was on its way to bing a sapling.

    Bu Fang became rather intrigued. He squatted down before the flower pot, and squinted at the budding leaves. On every single piece of leaf there were intricate patterns. These lines of patterns twisted and turned, dazzling its beholder.

    "Four strips? No... five strips of pattern!" Bu Fang carefully counted the number of patterned lines on the leave, finally tallying up the right number.

    He stood up. Even though he didn¡¯t know what kind of fruits this seed would bear, the faint spirit energy emitting from the leaves proved this seed was extraordinary.

    Although it didn¡¯t have much spirit energy, it circted inside the store, and formed a unique ambience within.

    It was a deeply mystifying atmosphere.

    Apparently sensing the extraordinariness of the sapling, Bu Fang merrily darted to the kitchen, scooped up a bowl of system-provided clear spring water that was bursting with spirit energy, and poured half a bowl into the flower pot. After a moment of hesitation, he poured the rest as well.

    "Drink up, the store¡¯s afforestation will be on you in the future," Bu Fang said solemnly to the sapling.

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen, approached the cab, and took out from the System¡¯s dimensional storage the ice-blue lotus. Within the seedpod there were drops of emerald-like lotus seeds, and wreaths of rich spirit energy lingered around it.

    This Monarch Lotus was considered a seventh grade spirit herb. The serpent-men tribe¡¯s head elder wasted three seeds, leaving five unused. However, this was plenty enough for Bu Fang.

    The cab was opened, releasing a huge gush of hot energy. One half of Phoenix Blood Herb stood within, and so did the beaming Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    In addition to the seventh grade Ice Soul Monarch Lotus in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, he had gathered three types of seventh grade spirit herbs... It was rather inconceivable.

    It was already incredible for anyone to possess even one type of seventh grade spirit herb, yet here was Bu Fang, just a chef of a tiny restaurant in the Imperial City, who had three types. It was simply unimaginable.

    "There are enough spirit herbs for now. I can probably start brewing the wine... but there¡¯s no hurry. There needs to be an borate n on the brewing procedure as well as how to start.

    Bu Fang ced the lotus within the cab, which was extremely useful due to its spirit energy preservation properties.

    Outside of the shop, Fatty Jin brought his heavyset troops. Fatty Jin, carrying an umon pair of sunken eyes, was brimming with enthusiasm. The kind of spiritedness... that wouldn¡¯t rest.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen to take a look and was immediately startled, "Oh jeez, you Fatty...what¡¯s wrong?"

    Fatty Jin casted a distressing nce at Bu Fang and responded, "Owner Bu, after eating your grilled fishst night... Iy in bed, tossed and turned, with my heart afire, and could not sleep at all. I was up all night, you see?"

    Fu Bang pursed his lips and lightly hummed, not that surprised at all. The grilled fish fromst night contained a third of a ck Swamp Boa¡¯s Blood Crown. That ingredient overflowed with spirit energy, so it was no wonder it disrupted one¡¯s sleep quality.

    Bu Fang could imagine that once Ouyang Xiaoyi and everyone else arrived, they would also have dark rings under their eyes.

    "Owner Bu, one order of Golden Shumai. I¡¯ll switch things up a bit today and eat something mild." Fatty Jin sat down on a chair as he said to Bu Fang.

    "Golden Shumai, mild? Don¡¯t lie to me about my own dish..." Bu Fang glimpsed at Fatty Jin but was toozy to retort, then took down the other fatties¡¯ orders, and retreated into the kitchen.

    Within the alleyway, a frail shadow drew nearer. This was an elder dressed in a gray gown, wrinkled creases clouded the skin on his face, much like the crumbling bark of an old tree.

    The elder sauntered forth, one hand across his back, another griping and gently waving a fan made of some unknown spirit beast¡¯s feathers.

    The waving fan seemed odd for such a cold day... but maybe that was this elder¡¯s unique predilection.

    "Is this the Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store from an alleyway in the Light Wind Imperial City? Dishes that can crush Ah Wei¡¯s gourmet cooking... This old fellow must expand his horizons." The elder smiled lightly and waved his feather fan once more, and his visage betrayed an air of enigma.

    "Grandpapa, aren¡¯t you cold..." Ouyang Xiaoyi stood behind the elder, ogled her big lovely eyes bemusedly at the old man waving a fan in the alleyway, and asked in a perking tone.

    The elder¡¯s body froze momentarily and the air of enigma vanished from his face as he replied, "Of course... not, littlessie. Don¡¯t you think waving a fan during winter, is rather exquisite?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi could not help but roll her eyes. Was this elder there to pull her leg? It¡¯s winter, and people couldn¡¯t wait to add moreyers of clothing, so who cared about exquisiteness?

    "Is grandpapa going to eat in the store? Come with me," Ouyang Xiaoyi said as she led the way to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    The gray-robed elder waved his fan, nodded, and trailed behind Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    The elder arrived at the entrance of the store, his gaze immediatelynding on the big ck dog gobbling down food from a porcin bowl. This big ck dog tilted his butt with his tail incessantly wagging, reveling in his feast.

    "This is Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... a crystal tangerine tone, suffusing a delicate fragrance. It¡¯s perfect!" The elder¡¯s pupils shrank and he eximed with admiration.

    The elder didn¡¯t bother waving his fan and immediately strode toward cky. He gazed at the intensely aromatic, steaming Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs within cky¡¯s bowl, and gulped down his saliva.

    "This chef-d¡¯?uvre of a Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, one that this old fellow has yet toe across in his lifetime... But what a pity, why is a dog eating it? It¡¯s like throwing God¡¯s gifts to the winds! What a reckless waste!"

    cky¡¯s ferocious assault on the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs came to an abrupt stop, gradually lifting his doggy eyes to inspect the old man before him.

 Chapter 184: This dog... Is No Ordinary Dog!

    Chapter 184: This dog... Is No Ordinary Dog!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The old man stretched out his neck to stare at cky, and cky scowled back with his doggy eyes.

    "What did this old man just say? That because this Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was eaten by a dog, it¡¯s throwing God¡¯s gifts to the winds? A reckless waste?"

    cky was instantly infuriated. "Why can¡¯t a dog eat Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs? What did this dog ever do to you, old man?"

    cky snarled viciously at the old man, showing his teeth. Shreds of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs still stuck to the crevices between his teeth...

    "Hey ho, this dog is a hoot, what are you growling for? Surely you don¡¯t want to bite this old fellow?" The elder waved the fan made of an unknown spirit beast¡¯s feathers as he guffawed.

    "Ah, but what a pity for the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs." The elder peered down at the gobbled up Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in cky¡¯ bowl, sighed lightly, and turned around to leave.

    But in the split second that he turned around, a titanic force of pressure suddenly dropped on the elder¡¯s body. The elder, with one foot lifted in the air, instantaneously felt drained, and almost fell to his knees.

    The elder¡¯s pupils shrank and looked around in disbelief. This daunting force of pressure... simply made his soul tremble. Here he was, a reputable seventh level Battle-Saint, who almost knelt in front of this store.

    If his knees really did hit that floor, it would have been utterly mortifying.

    cky stuck out his tongue to lick his dainty little doggy paws, grumbled, and lifted up his doggy paws, lightly flicking it toward the elder.

    The elder was absolutely unaware of what went down. He had his back facing cky, and had no idea where this force of pressure, as if charging from all directions, came from.

    Bam!!

    The wrinkled skin on the elder quavered, and he felt like his entire body was crushed by a huge mountain. With a thunderous boom, he was sent sprawling on the floor, as if he had sunk deeply within the ground.

    "What the heck? What¡¯s going on! Why is this happening?"

    The elder lifted up his dust-covered head, with a face full of bewilderment, but he still had no idea what happened. Somehow, out of nowhere, came an unseeable force of pressure that ttened him to the ground. Was he really this jinxed? Did he offend anyone? " If you have the guts... thene fight this out one on one!"

    The elder wanted to cry but simply couldn¡¯t, and the sage-like gracefulness that he painstakingly built had just crumbled into pieces.

    cky¡¯s doggy eyes sparkled a hint of naughty delight as he licked his doggy paws once more. "How dare you badmouth your Lord Dog right in front of him? If I don¡¯t discipline you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even learn this Lord Dog¡¯s name."

    Afterwards, cky reverted to shoveling his teeth into the porcin bowl before him, it didn¡¯t take long for all of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs within the porcin bowl to bepletely devoured.

    The elder destely picked himself up from the floor, his expression as rotten as if he was constipating. Was this little store deadly or what... Could it be there was a supreme being attending it? But he didn¡¯t say anything disrespectful earlier, did he? He only said it was a waste that the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs were eaten by a dog...

    Dog... hmm? Dog?

    The elder suddenly remembered something and suspiciously twisted his head to gaze at the tail-wagging, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs feasting ck dog...

    The more the elder looked, the more his pupils shrank. He failed to closely examine this dog at first. Now, with careful scrutiny, he sensed a terrifying energy circting within the big ck dog¡¯s body.

    "This dog... is no ordinary dog!"

    With a dreadful nce at the big ck dog, the elder turned around to step into the store.

    Upon entering the store, the rich fragrance of food drifted in the air and instantaneously bombarded the elder¡¯s nose and mouth. It sent shocking shivers down the elder¡¯s body.

    "It smells so good! This kind of aroma... Its been years since I¡¯ve smelled this!" The elder held up his dust-covered head and eximed in bemusement.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi perkily walked up to the elder, and asked: "Grandpapa, choose what you want to eat, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store has always uphold business integrity, fair pricing, and absolute honesty. You can take a look at the menu behind you and tell me what you want."

    The elder was taken back for a moment, but still twisted his head to check out the menu. If the price didn¡¯t matter before he took a look, now, after a quick inspection, the elder¡¯s face regained a look of ridicule.

    "As the Ghost Chef, not even this old man charges this much for his dishes. This store... dares to demand such exorbitant prices?! And you call this fair pricing, absolute honesty?" The elder was dumbstruck and could not believe his eyes. In fact, anyone seeing the menu for the first time would be blown away by its intimidating prices.

    "You littlessie are disingenuous, you call this fair pricing, absolute honesty?" The elder questioned in dissatisfaction.

    "The price is very fair. See how, even though its costly, everyone here is happily enjoying their meals?" Ouyang Xiaoyi responded.

    The elder was lost for words, he nced at Fatty Jin and others stuffing their faces with food, and his countenance suddenly turned peculiar. He had just checked out the price of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, one te of ribs, fifty crystals...

    A dog just ate a dish worth fifty crystals...

    The elder felt a serious case of "a man¡¯s life is worse than that of a dog¡¯s" after stepping into the store.

    "Please give this old fellow an order of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs." The elder pondered for a while, but still ordered the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs at the end. He saw that Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was the first dish on the menu, was alreadypletely subdued by its fragrance, and thus decided to give the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs a good try. So what if it was fifty crystals?

    As the Ghost Chef, the elder was not short of money.

    "Take a seat first," Ouyang Xiaoyi said, then turned around, headed to the window of the kitchen, and shouted at Bu Fang an order of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Bu Fang nodded his head and continued to cook the dish he was working on.

    The elder sized up the environment within the store. The atmosphere here waspletely different from that of the restaurant he built in Qingyang Town. The former was mystifyingly secluded, generating an magnificently enchanting ambience. Yet thetter, because of its fervent and adventurous customers, could notpare in terms of its atmosphere.

    "This is?!" The elder¡¯s gaze froze, as if he saw something exceptional.

    With a few quick and hurried strides, the elder reached the ce where the earthen-yellow flower pot stood, and squatted down before the pot, with his face filled with solemnity and gravity.

    He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. The new leaves on the branches emitted a light wisp of spirit energy. This spirit energy, albeit not rich, unconsciously kept the elder enraptured.

    "This... this couldn¡¯t be the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree? But... didn¡¯t Ah Wei say, this store owner had just received this prize? What¡¯s the deal with this small, burgeoning branch of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree?" The elder was bbergasted. He suddenly felt like he could no longer understand this world.

    Owner Bu should have only received a seed of the Path-Understanding Fruit Tree a few days ago. But having been plotted in this grotesque flower pot for a few days, the seed had germinated and sprouted out a branch, on which there were leaves imprinted with the Five Stripes Spirit Nets.

    "He... he actually found a way to grow the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree? This Owner Bu... what kind of immortal being is he!"

    The elder had exhausted the level of bewilderment he could reach, suddenly feeling urgent to meet Bu Fang.

    "The sessful growing of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree is not a small feat. Emperor Changfeng had obtained the seed of this spirit tree for multiple years, tried to nurture it for so many years, yet never witnessed it germinating. Bu Fang had only nted it in this store for a span of couple days, but burgeoning Five Stripes Path Understanding leaves have already sprung out of the soil."

    The elder took a deep breath to calm himself down. Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, if this name promulgated, it would once again push this store to the cusp of public opinion.

    And much more perilous this time around.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree would bear fruit, and the ordinary Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit simply could notpare with the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. Eating this Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit could bestow upon one the likely chance of achieving Path-Understanding epiphany.

    What was unique was that as the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree grew, it would disseminate a mystifying energy, and those enveloped by this mystifying energy were more likely to achieve breakthroughs.

    That was why nearly all cultivators understood clearly the preciousness of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    Here¡¯s an easy example. The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit is the sensational spirit herb that can help a seventh grade Battle-Saint arrive at the barrier to eighth grade War-God. All others aside, its capability of bringing a seventh grade Battle-Saint close to the barrier to eighth grade Battle-God alone is enough to drive plenty of people crazy.

    As the elder fixated on this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, a tickling sense of avarice even shot through his heart.

    He was also a seventh grade Battle-Saint. How badly he yearned to touch the barrier to eighth grade...

    There were countless seventh grade Battle-Saints in this realm, stuck at the transition between seventh to eighth grade. At this moment in time, a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit could practically shine light on their desperate grasp for hope, and would naturally attract numerous pairs of greedy eyes.

    "Within the Imperial City, a small store actually nts a growing Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree... as the saying goes, the precious stone maynd its possessor in jail... this little store, probably won¡¯t be here much longer," The elder muttered.

    Bu Fang had finished cooking the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, wiped off the drops of water from his hands, and sauntered out of the kitchen only to see a gray-robed elder squatting before the earthen-yellow flower and gawking at the burgeoning bud.

    This scene caught him by surprise.

    This old man... what was he doing gaping at the store¡¯s nt? Could it be that the elder was familiar with the breed of this burgeoning bud?

    Bu Fang was always curious about the breed of this sapling, and if the elder had answers, then Bu Fang had some questions to ask.

 Chapter 185: You Lad, Will Regret Your Decision

    Chapter 185: You Lad, Will Regret Your Decision

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Your Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs are ready, please enjoy your meal."

    Bu Fang¡¯s soft voice rang out, pulling the elder out from his train of thought over the bourgeoning bud. The elder gave Bu Fang a look, and his expression was heavy with ponderation.

    The elder stood up and squinted at the bourgeoning bud with reluctant eyes, as his gaze gave the impression of being in the middle of a struggle.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree was too big of an enticement for a seventh grade Battle-Saint. No Battle-Saints could ovee the temptation of this spirit tree. After all, once the spirit tree bears fruit, it would blossom into the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, a Path-Understanding Fruit that may help a seventh grade Battle-Saint ascend to the eight grade echelon.

    Even a handful of eighth grade War-Gods would find it hard to resist the allurement of this Path-Understanding Fruit Tree.

    "Are you the owner of this store?" The elder peered at Bu Fang and inquired.

    Bu Fang looked back nonchntly, nodding his head.

    "Do you know what kind of tree you are nting here?" The elder pointed at the bourgeoning bud within the earthen-yellow flower pot, and his countenance exhibited a stern solemness.

    Given the counterpart¡¯s grave expression, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but feel startled inside.

    "No idea." Bu Fang shook his head. He truly did not know what this seed would germinate into. Since this elder seemed to know, then he should give it a try and ask.

    "You actually don¡¯t know? Then why would you attend the Hundred Family Banquet and win this seed?" The corners of the elder¡¯s mouth twitched violently and he asked with a rather seething tone. If it weren¡¯t for Bu Fang sticking his oar into the matter, his two disciples would have already brought the seed back.

    "Could it be this seed would grow into something incredible?" Bu Fang probed tentatively. By the looks of this elder, he was bound to know about this seed.

    The elder heaved a sigh and gazed at Bu Fang with pity, "You actually think this seed is something good? Yes, for some its considered a treasure, as for others... this seed is a terrifying impending death rune.

    A death impending rune?! This terrorizing?! Bu Fang¡¯s heart jolted.

    Surely this seed wouldn¡¯t blossom into a toxic substance? No way, the patterned lines emitted a righteous, healthy energy.

    "Do you know the saying that the precious stone maynd its possessor in jail? Holding on to something one has no ability to protect, no matter how precious the object is, would only be equivalent to a death impending rune.

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes and his face suddenly became expressionless.

    After all the fuss, it turned out that the elder was implying that this seed would blossom into something extremely valuable, but because Bu Fang¡¯s capability could not sufficiently safeguard it, it would result in an ensuing tragedy for Bu Fang.

    But this news nheless prompted Bu Fang to sigh in relief.

    If the seed would sprout into a toxic substance, then Bu Fang really couldn¡¯t do anything but discard it, but... if it was about Bu Fang being unable to guard it, then he could only give a snort of contempt.

    "The security capability of this store was universally recognized. If this store couldn¡¯t protect it, then a mere seventh level Battle-God like you, old man, would have an even slimmer chance of safeguarding it."

    The elder didn¡¯t say anything else, but sat down before the table and turned his attention to the gourmet cuisine. Seeing the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs within the te instantly stimted his appetite.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, crystal-tangerine-toned, suffused with a delicate fragrance, emanated a rich meaty aroma. It made one¡¯s mouth water and in a hurry to dig in.

    A bamboo chopstick picked up a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib. With a gentle bite, the tangerine toned Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour juice instantaneously spread within one¡¯s mouth. The plump flesh and meaty aroma burst forth in a sh, utterly intoxicating the elder.

    "Gourmet delicacy... a gourmet delicacy that is hard toe across!"

    The Ghost Chef was thoroughly stunned. Not even someone like him saw thating. The youngster before his eyes had achieved such a high standard in his cooking abilities.

    However, this wasn¡¯t what shocked him the most. One piece of rib down his throat, and his eyes bulged to a new level of roundedness... because this Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was bursting with a staggering surge of spirit energy.

    "Why can a dish contain such a rich level of spirit energy? Could it be that Owner Bu has a unique method of retaining the spirit energy of ingredients? "

    Pieces of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs were eaten in a row. The delicious taste was a no-brainer, but in every piece of rib an incredible amount of energy was hidden. The energybined was stronger than that of the elixirs he consumed.

    A bowl of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for fifty crystals, the elder suddenly felt like it was worth it.

    Bu Fang pocketed the fifty crystals that the elder handed over. His gaze fell onto the elder. He liked customers as such, who didn¡¯t drag their feet when it was time to pay.

    "Owner Bu, let¡¯s negotiate about something, how about giving this burgeoning bud to me? You should know, with your cultivation level you definitely won¡¯t be able to safeguard it," the elder remarked.

    Bu Fang was immediately speechless. How wouldn¡¯t it be safe in his territory... this old man was so damn ridiculous.

    "No." Bu Fang rejected coldly.

    The elder was instantly enraged. This fellow was merely a fifth grade Battle-King. Where did he get the guts to decline his offer?

    "This old fellow isn¡¯t lying to you. Once your seed matures, it will undoubtedly attract many seventh grade Battle-Saints!" The elder earnestly exined to Bu Fang.

    "Are seventh grade Battle-Saints such hotshots? If they dare to cause a disturbance here, then don¡¯t me me for throwing them out one by one," Bu Fang said, unflustered.

    ...

    Juan¡¯Er wore a lc floral dress today, thoroughly showing off her slim figure. In her arms was a food container, and in it was the egg tart on which Juan¡¯er wanted to consult Bu Fang.

    "Egg tart?" The Ghost Chef, though still preupied with Bu Fang, suddenly found his eyes lighting up. He inquisitively looked at the food container in Juan¡¯Er¡¯s hands, feeling anxious.

    Juan¡¯Er¡¯s arrival broke off the back and forth between him and Bu Fang, sessfully diverting both of their attentions.

    There weren¡¯t that many customers in the store today, so after Fatty Jin¡¯s group finished their meals and left, there were plenty of empty spots.

    Juan¡¯Er meticulously took the egg tart out of the food container. Once the lid was lifted, a rich creamy scent spread, with a strong, swelling aroma. Thought it couldn¡¯tpare to Bu Fang¡¯s Egg Tart, just judging by the fragrance, it still seemed pretty decent.

    "Bu... Owner Bu, this is the egg tart I made from scratch, please give it a taste." Juan¡¯Er ced down the egg tart, took a step back, and nced at Bu Fang in considerable deference.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, and his gaze fell upon the egg tart. The tint of the egg tart looked fine, much better than that of the first egg tart he taste tested.

    Picking up the egg tart, Bu Fang took a gentle bite, and the creamy aroma instantly burst forth, transporting him to a ce of boundless sky and vast ins, with herds of cows and sheep roaming through the grass.

    Juan¡¯Er batted her eyes, solemnly fixated on Bu Fang. She wanted to hear Bu Fang offer some words ofmendation, that way Owner Bu would finally teach her how to make egg tarts his way.

    Bu Fang chewed, nodding his head as he munched away, and finally lifted his eyes to give Juan¡¯Er a nce.

    "How¡¯s the taste?" Juan¡¯Er asked excitedly.

    Bu Fang did not respond right away. He looked at Juan¡¯Er, whoseposure was stirring in agitation, and replied cidly, "It hasn¡¯t reached my anticipated expectations yet. Go back and practice some more, then let me try it next again next time."

    From an utmost high to an absolute low, the crash can be achieved in a sh.

    Having been rejected by Bu Fang mercilessly, Juan¡¯Er¡¯s joyfulplexion froze, and instantly shifted to dispiritedness.

    "S...Sorry, I¡¯ll definitely try harder. I¡¯ll go back and mull over this again, next time I¡¯ll absolutely make an egg tart that will satisfy Owner Bu."

    Bu Fang admired Juan¡¯Er¡¯s temperament, because thisdy had a truemitment to gourmet cuisine. Even though her egg tart had yet to reach Bu Fang¡¯s standard, she still unwaveringly persisted to continue studying its cooking method.

    Juan¡¯Er left as quickly as she arrived. Stubbornly hugging her food container as she left the store, she headed back to continue studying the egg tart.

    Other customers of the store also departed in a scattered manner, and only the odd old man was left now.

    "Egg tart? The ones made by thatssie should be pretty good, why didn¡¯t it pass the test?" The Ghost Chef asked out of curiosity.

    Bu Fang frowned, flickered a nce at the old man, and cooly replied, "There doesn¡¯t need to be a reason. If I think it hasn¡¯t reached my expectation, then it¡¯s not there yet."

    The elder nched, suddenly at a loss for words.

    Bu Fang looked at the dumbfounded elder, then turned around to head back to the kitchen.

    "You truly don¡¯t intend to give me the spirit tree¡¯s burgeoning bud?" The elder gazed at Bu Fang¡¯s back and asked.

    Bu Fang ignored him and scurried straight back to the kitchen to practice cooking. He could no longer be bothered to retort this old man¡¯s words.

    The elder emitted a long sigh. He felt regretful as he gazed at the burgeoning branches, and announced, "Youd, will regret your decision... Just wait till you are encircled by a group of ferocious Battle-Saints. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fare then!"

    The elder held his hands behind his back, shaking his head as he left the store, and his shadow gradually disappeared into the alleyway.

 Chapter 186: It Was Time to Start Brewing The Wine

    Chapter 186: It Was Time to Start Brewing The Wine

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Snowkes fluttered in the air, as if feathers dancing. They twirled with a whistle of the wind, then softly descended,nding amidst the boisterous Imperial City.

    The Gate of Heavenly Mystery, having undergone a regime-changing battle in the Light Wind Empire, transformed from an inconspicuous square to one worthy of attention, heavily guarded with an abundance of troops.

    This Gate of Heavenly Mystery used to be a major route to enter the main halls of the pce. However, after the big battle, Ji Chengxue had ordered an alteration to this principal path. In the future, all those entering the halls mustn¡¯t pass through the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, and should enter instead from the westward of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, the Gate of Peaceful Tranquility.

    It weren¡¯t for any reasons other than the presence of a Double Cmity Dragon Head Array hidden in the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square. After all, it was this array that had sessfully suppressed all the sect warriors.

    With such a powerful array resting on the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square, Ji Chengxue, as an emperor, naturally had to protect it. But then again, the Gate of Heavenly Mystery had special significance for the pce, and Ji Chengxue could notpletely seal it off. Activities inrge scale still had to take ce at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery.

    In the stretched streets of the Imperial city, an elder who held his body erect sauntered about with his hands behind his back.

    Snowkes drifted like goose feathers, fluttering up and down, falling onto his body, but were eventually blocked off by an invisible force of energy.

    "How many years have passed since Ist visited the Light Wind Imperial City. Even Emperor Changfeng has already passed away, ¡¯tis an unpredictable world, and time brings about inconceivable changes." The Ghost Chef¡¯s wrinkled visage was filled with nostalgia as he peered at his surroundings and exhaled a long breath.

    Emperor Changfeng was a brilliant ruler. The Light Wind Empire developed at the speed of lightening under his reign, forcing countless sect warriors to acquiesce to the formidable empire.

    "It¡¯s a pity, the peace and tranquility of this empire wille to an end. Once the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree blossoms, it will attract warriors infinitely stronger than those of the sects. By then, this Imperial City... will copse into mayhem." The Ghost Chef sighed once more.

    He had just stepped out of Bu Fang¡¯s store. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that Bu Fang¡¯s store was peculiar, the vors of the dishes deserved praise even from him, and that Bu Fang could enable the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree to germinate was incredible.

    The Ghost Chef recalled the mysterious force of pressure that knocked him to the ground by the entrance of the store. Even though he was caught by surprise when the force of pressure hit him, he still knew deep down that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, having survived the muddy waters of this Imperial City and persisted in demanding such exorbitant prices for its dishes, naturally had its foundational backbone.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level as a Battle-King alone, it was undoubtedly insufficient. From the Ghost Chef¡¯s perspective, the trump card of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was probably a seventh level Battle-Saint? Or maybe even a being of a higher level?

    Being able to suddenly knock him down, Bu Fang¡¯s trump card was probably an upper tier seventh level Battle-Saint, but so what? Once the news of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree leaked, the swarm of intruders wouldn¡¯t just be one or two seventh level Battle-Saints.

    The Gate of Heavenly Mystery was right before his eyes, and the Ghost Chef continued his course, hands behind his back.

    "Who is it!"

    Guards patrolling the Gate of Heavenly Mystery had increased by manifold. Having noticed the Ghost Chef¡¯s figure, they brawled out.

    The wrinkles on the Ghost Chef¡¯s face quivered, yet a smile followed. He took a step forward, and suddenly shed past like a phantom, disappearing before the guards¡¯ eyes.

    His footnded on the snow-covered grounds of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square, making creaking noises. The Ghost Chef scanned the distant horizon and inhaled a deep breath.

    "Double Cmity Dragon Head Array... is it right here?" The Ghost Chef peered at the stone pirs on the square, while his gaze was focused.

    All of a sudden, a piercing re sted behind him, and a burley, robust figure manifested.

    Xiao Meng gentlynded on the the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square, studied the elder standing erect, and brought his hands into a salute, "Senior, long time no see."

    The Ghost Chef turned his head, his gaze falling onto Xiao Meng, and grinned. "The little brat from the old days has already reached the echelon of a seventh grade Battle-Saint by now. Your innate talents are indeed outstanding.

    "I wholeheartedly thank the senior¡¯spliment. His majesty requests the pleasure of seeing you, please proceed into the pce to meet him." Xiao Meng faced the Ghost Chef, still in deference.

    "That works, this old fellow wanted to see how this new Emperor who had seeded Changfeng is faring." The Ghost Chef lightly replied.

    ...

    Wilnds, the center region.

    A leisurely growl of a spirit beast rumbled. Almost all of the other spirit beasts of the Wilnds froze and extended their heads; they seemed to hear this spirit beast¡¯s snarl.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    The stubby bushes were suddenly crushed by arge figure,pletely trampled into pieces. The floor shook and the surface of puddles of water vibrated.

    Bang Bang! The silhouette of a mammoth-sized spirit beast appeared. It was a male lion with fiery red fur and two sharp buckteethshing out ferociously, resembling two razor-edged longswords.

    This was a seventh level spirit beast, Fire Lion, an extremely savage spirit beast, one with formidablebat abilities.

    On the back of this Fire Lion, actually sat a figure. His stature was proudly erect, with a chiseled, elegant face, covered with a scarlet long robe, and a dot of vermillion between the brows.

    This was a charming, yet wild-natured man. He gently patted the Fire Lion¡¯s head, smiling lightly. "Finally a chance to walk out of the Wilnds, Lil¡¯ Fire, are you happy?"

    Roar! The Fire Lion raised his head and howled, seemingly responding this man.

    "Haha, take it easy, I brought along both Lil¡¯ Water and Lil¡¯ Thunder. Later on, you could alle out and get a breath of fresh air. But now we need to hurry along, our goal is... Light Wind Empire!" the man in a red robe gently stroked the Fire Lion¡¯s fur as he said.

    The seventh level Fire Lion was naturally quick-witted, and as such it twisted his head, and bolted away. The man in a red robe emitted a lightheartedughter.

    Not long after the man disappeared, three simr teams of men and women riding on spirit beasts appeared. Beyond doubt, every one of them emitted a terrifyingly powerful air of energy.

    "Temple Master Shao is way too fast..."mented a woman dressed in red, smiling bitterly as she stared at the long gone silhouette.

    "The trademark of Temple Master Shao¡¯s Fire Lion is speed. It¡¯s normal that we cannot catch up. But no need to worry, with Temple Master Shao¡¯s cultivation level and the Fire Lion¡¯s presence, there is slim chance of danger," another man dressed in red replied.

    "Us Fierce Gods of the Three Temples, all sent delegates to the Light Wind Empire. What exactly happened? Why such arge scale mobilization?"

    "Allegedly the High Priest had predicted that good fortunes have befallen on the Light Wind Empire, and then ordered the Third Temple¡¯s Temple Master Shao to head down in search of it. I was also pretty puzzled. What kind of fortunes could appear in a petty Light Wind Empire, and especially within the Imperial City, that would prompt the High Priest to send all three Temple Masters?

    ...

    "Master, are we going to find Owner Bu immediately?" Tang Yin hugged his sword. He rode a unicorn, peered at the majestic Light Wind Imperial Pce, and twisted his head to ask Ni Yan, who stood next to him, clothed in a loose robe.

    Ni Yan held a gigantic spirit fruit in her hands, squirting juice everywhere as she bit into it. Her beautiful face, coupled with a bulging cheek, made an amusing image.

    She mumbled some words, pointed directly at the Imperial City, and pped the horse¡¯ buttocks, taking the lead as she charged toward the Imperial City.

    Tang Yin watched his foodie of a master helplessly, and urged his unicorn to follow suit.

    This was their second time visiting the Imperial City. Tang Yin did not know the reason behind this trip, but Ni Yan imed there were good fortunes, and so he tagged along.

    Buting to the Imperial City had its pros, as he could taste Owner Bu¡¯s cuisine again.

    ...

    Having sent off thest customer, Ouyang Xiaoyi stretched out her tired body. She bid farewell to Bu Fang, and left for the Ouyang Quarters.

    Bu Fang gazed at the goose feather-like snowkes twirling in the air, took a gentle breath, and shut the doors.

    Having closed the store, Bu Fang entered the kitchen. He opened the cab and rubbed his chin. ncing at the three types of seventh level spirit herbs emitting spirit energy within the cab, he meditated in silence.

    It was time to start brewing a wine that would surpass Dragon¡¯s Breath.

 Chapter 187: The Danger of Owner Bu

    Chapter 187: The Danger of Owner Bu

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    On a dark night, the snow lingered, and two crescent moons rested partly hidden between the clouds.

    Light Wind Empire Imperial City, the Pce.

    The inside of the main halls of the pce were brightly lit. The sound of dance and music echoed ceaselessly and the aroma of fine wine and gourmet delicacies pervaded the air of the pce. At the center, female dancers twirled their waists, trying hard to show off their beauty.

    Court musicians, sitting in a corner, heartily performed pleasant melodies. The female dancers twirled and fluttered gracefully in ordance with the music. It was dazzlingly beautiful, making it difficult to swerve one¡¯s gaze elsewhere.

    In the upper tiers of the main halls, Ji Chengxue sat upon the throne dressed in fine, luxurious garments. On the two sides sat important ministers of the royal court, many of which were new faces. They were obviously promoted by Ji Chengxue after the grand cleansing took ce.

    The big name households of the empire were also seated. Were it the members of the Xiao family, the Ouyang family, or the Yang family, they all sat within the main halls toasting each other, emitting waves ofughters.

    The Ghost Chef sat close to Ji Chengxue. The wrinkles on his face stirred, revealing his contentment within.

    "Master Wang, this sovereign has heard the former emperor¡¯s praise of the master back when he was still active and well. He said the master is a legend of the empire, having travelled across the continent for decades, and has witnessed countless wondrous spectacles as well as people and phenomenon. Allegedly, it was because the master desired to cultivate his cooking skills. It really demands this sovereign¡¯s admiration."

    Ji Chengxue filled a white jade cup with Bejewelled Nectar Wine as he verbally esteemed the Ghost Chef Wang Ding. Just as his voice faded, he drained the wine within the cup with one gulp.

    Wang Ding also lifted the jade cup, expressed his appreciation towards Ji Chengxue, and gulped down the wine. He smacked his lips and acimed that it was good wine.

    "Your Majesty, you mistakenly tter me. This old fellow is nothing more than someone who wandered about the continent, certainly unworthy of the weight of your Majesty¡¯smendation." Wang Ding smiled softly.

    Ji Chengxue sincerely revered the elder before him. Of course, arge part came from his cooking skills and other capabilities. But the story that Ghost Chef Wang Ding had journeyed across the continent was indeed truthful.

    "Master Wang is being modest. The Hidden Dragon Continent is vast and without boundaries. This sovereign is aware that the Light Wind Empire is nothing more than a pellet-sized dot within the continent. My heart yearns for the vast universe out there, and thus this deference to the masteres from the bottom of the heart.

    "If Master Wang can afford his time, how about introducing this sovereign to some of the ces within the Hidden Dragon Continent, for the sake of satisfying this sovereign¡¯s curiosity." Ji Chengxue faced the Ghost Chef Wang Ding, rising the ss again as he spoke.

    The Ghost Chef did not turn down the request. He was actually born in the Light Wind Empire, and as the Empire prospered, his fame as the Ghost Chef also spread. The numerous years afterwards he spent roaming through the continent, and it was only a couple of years ago that he settled in seclusion outside of the Wilnds, in Qingyang Town, and opened a small restaurant.

    The crowd within the main halls suddenly turned to gaze at the Ghost Chef, while their ears perked up. One often felt an inexplicable yearning for the unknown, and even those as noble and privileged as the imperial aristocrats could not escape this. Even someone as almighty as Xiao Meng held his breath in curiosity.

    "This old fellow had travelled across the continent for decades. It¡¯s a shame to admit that I have yet to cover the entire continent. The continent is boundless, and this old fellow believes he could never reach the ends even if he devoted an entire lifetime. But this old fellow did not end up empty-handed.

    "Your Majesty should be aware of the Wilnds. It is vast in territory, filled with countless savage beasts, and is practically known as a forbidden zone to humans. But in the continent, there are many regions as such." The Ghost Chef Wang Ding took a sip of the Bejewelled Nectar Wine, emitted a long breath, and said slowly.

    "Up north there is a field of vast, boundless swamp known as the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Its level of menace is not even a degree lower than that of the Wilnds. The spirit swamp is broad, but the species of spirit beasts are rich and the amount of spirit herbs innumerable. Even seventh grade spirit herbs exist there. This old fellow trekked across the Illusory Spirit Swamp for many years and has witnessed plenty of peculiar species, for example, the serpent-men tribes, the scorpion-men tribes, and more."

    The crowd within the main halls gasped, taking in a chilled breath, serpent-men tribes... that sounded pretty incredible.

    "There is a big city in the spirit swamp, built by the serpent-men tribes, that is towering and majestic. There are many warriors among the serpent-men tribe, much more than the Light Wind Empire can conceive. Within the Illusory Spirit Swamp, the serpent-men aren¡¯t the strongest. Instead, there is another vi erected among the clouds, called the White Cloud Vi. This old fellow has only heard of this vi¡¯s name but has yet to witness it with his own eyes."

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes sparkled, a gush of heated blood surged up his heart as he took in a chilled breath. White Cloud Vi, serpent-men city... The continent was immense, and it truly contained an infinite variety of fantastic phenomena.

    "In the east, there is a in of continuousrge mountains, referred to as the Hundred Thousand Mountains, where there is an endless sweep of mountainous ranges and peaks. That was the most frightening zone for this old fellow, who spent a decade there but could not reach the ends of the ridges... The forces of power within the mountain ranges areplex, there are spirit beasts, humans, and unknown species. They allpete for the resources within the mountains for self development.

    "In the south, there is a boundless ocean. It stretches beyond one¡¯s visual horizons, but nobody could tell where it ended..."

    The Ghost Chef Wang Ding shared a great deal, or maybe it has been too long since hest told his tales. That night, he unleashed his words, describing with meticulous details his adventures. For the crowd within the main halls, this was a once-in-a-lifetime experience.

    It turned out that the continent... was really that limitless and beyond belief.

    "Master Wang really is a saint. All these ces you¡¯ve mentioned are unimaginable for us here. The northern Illusory Spirit Swamp, the eastern Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Southern boundless ocean... Hmm, the mere sound of it floods this sovereign¡¯s heart with emotions." Ji Chengxue raised the wine ss once again, and toasted the Ghost Chef Wang Ding.

    Wang Ding also raised his wine ss and drained it.

    Suddenly, a waft of aroma drifted by, and a number of graceful court maids carrying porcin tes strolled in. Rich fragrance emanated from the porcin tes.

    Ji Chengxue noticed this and suddenly burst intoughter, "Haha, finally here, Master Wang, give this a taste, here is the Oyster Bun that this sovereign specially ordered someone to purchase from Owner Bu. Master Wang has intensively studied cooking and would probably appreciate it."

    The Ghost Chef Wang Ding was taken back. His gaze turned to the porcin te that court maids haveid down in front of him. Within the te was a piece of round-shaped, plump golden fried bun.

    Ji Chengxue licked his lips, picked up the piece of Oyster Pancake, and took a bite. Suddenly, the rich aroma burst forth, and with the plump oyster in his mouth he feltpletely intoxicated. Because of preupation with busy court affairs, whenever he needed to satisfy his cravings, he could only eat this Oyster Bun.

    So savory... unbelievably savory!

    The Ghost Chef took in a deep breath, and as the rich fragrance provoked his taste buds, he was unable to restrain his mouth from watering.

    He also picked up this Oyster Bun and took a bite. It made a light crispy sound.

    As the outmostyers of the Oyster Bun was ripped open, its aroma burst out like an exploding bomb and embraced the Ghost Chef, keeping him intoxicated and unable to escape. His mouth could not stop chewing, and the fragrances from the meat, oysters, and shredded turnips intermingled, presenting him with an unprecedented taste and texture.

    "Delicious! Absolutely too delicious!" Wang Ding snapped back to reality and swallowed a mouthful as he showered it with praise.

    "Haha! As long as Master Wang likes it. Since this sovereign nned the banquet, he specifically ordered many people to head down and purchase this Oyster Bun from Owner Bu. Each person is limited to one order, and each order only contains two pieces. With this many orders of Oyster Pancake, Owner Bu is probably feeling exhausted by now." Ji Chengxue chuckled.

    "Owner Bu? Do you mean the owner of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, located in the alleyway?" Wang Ding was dumfounded. He gazed at Ji Chengxue as he asked in bewilderment.

    "Precisely. Could it be Master Wang is acquainted with Owner Bu?" Ji Chengxue was astonished.

    The Ghost Chef Wang Ding shook his head with an odd look on his face, took a bite out of the Oyster Bun, and replied: "I had just left the store before entering the pce."

    Oh? Ji Chengxue was immensely intrigued. The Ghost Chef Wang Ding was acimed as the man with the greatest cooking skills within the Empire. It was fascinating to know what kind of feedbacks he would give after trying Owner Bu¡¯s cooking.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s cooking abilities is wless. What is unique is that every dish of his contains a rich concentration of true energy, this is extremely inconceivable and not something amoner can achieve," the Ghost Chef added. But just as he finished speaking, his brows formed a frown.

    "But... Your Majesty, there is something to be mentioned, but this old fellow is unsure whether that is appropriate."

    "Speak your mind freely." Ji Chengxue regained a serious posture.

    "This little store has an ambiguous origin, and Owner Bu is of an unknown identity. Their existence in the Light Wind Empire Imperial City, within the capital of a kingdom, may bring about unthinkable disaster to the Imperial City." The wrinkles on the Ghost Chef¡¯s face froze as he spoke earnestly.

    At this im, Ji Chengxue, Xiao Meng, and Grandpa Ouyang all nched in astonishment.

    Owner Bu will bring catastrophe to the Imperial City? Now that sounds like a joke...

 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: The Jar Within The Jar, Wine Within The Wine

    Chapter 188: The Jar Within The Jar, Wine Within The Wine

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Why does Master Wang suggest so? Owner Bu has helped the Imperial City through various obstacles..." Ji Chengxue knitted his brows, and asked.

    That was correct. He did not know Bu Fang¡¯s identity, nor the origin of the small store, but this didn¡¯t affect his trust toward the store. Because if it weren¡¯t for Bu Fang, the entire Light Wind Empire would have fallen to the sects during thest battles.

    Even though he revered Master Wang, as the ruler of an empire, Ji Chengxue also reserved his own judgments. He did not believe that Bu Fang would bring disaster to the Imperial City.

    Xiao Meng and others also thought this way because they have had numerous contacts with Bu Fang. Even though they could not fullyprehend Bu Fang, by his looks, he did not seem like someone who would bring about catastrophe.

    Wang Ding was rather surprised. Based on Ji Chengxue¡¯s behavior, he seemed to have absolute faith in Owner Bu.

    However, he was not too astonished and only gave a light smile as he said: "Does Your Majesty still remember the Hundred Family Banquet?"

    "Of course I remember, it was the first Hundred Family Banquet after this sovereign seeded the throne. It was remarkably grand, and Owner Bu happened to emerge as the winner of that Hundred Family Banquet," Ji Chengxue replied.

    The Ghost Chef smiled, but it seemed like a mirthless grin. "This old fellow¡¯s two good-for-nothing disciples also participated, with the goal ofing in first to win Your Majesty¡¯s prize."

    Um... now this was awkward. Ji Chengxue¡¯splexion froze slightly.

    "Your Majesty¡¯s grand prize was a seed, right? Your Majesty may not know what kind of seed it is, but this old fellow does," the Ghost Chef stated.

    Ji Chengxue became rigid. That seed...

    "That seed is from the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree. Once mature the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree will blossom into the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. Your Majesty should be aware of the utility of the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, so, what do you suppose the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit can do?"

    Once this was said, all those present instantly drew in a chilled breath.

    Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was a seventh grade spirit herb, then what about the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit? This... made one¡¯s hair stand on end!

    "The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, once ingested by a seventh grade Battle-Saint, would endow the Battle-Saint arge probability of gaining enlightenment to the path, even a breakthrough to... eighth grade War-God!" Internally, the Ghost Chef still felt bewildered. He took a deep breath after saying that excitedly.

    Ji Chengxue paled. Eighth grade War-God... what kind of an existence would that be?! But... that seed could not germinate. Ji Chengxue finally snapped back into reality and gazed at the Ghost Chef. He knew that the seed was valuable, but it was impossible to make it bud. The empire tried countless methods and still failed to germinate the seed.

    Xiao Meng, from beneath, took in a deep breath. The echelon of eighth grade War-God was a state he yearned for irrepressibly. But... he was still light years away from that level.

    The Ghost Chef sipped a mouthful of Bejewelled Nectar Wine, calmed his agitated state of mind, then gradually lifted up his head, peered at those nearby, and lightly announced:

    "Owner Bu, he got the seed... to germinate."

    ...

    In Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, the lights shone dimly.

    Bu Fang scrutinized the three types of seventh grade spirit herb before him, sensing the rich spirit energy that emanated from within, and squinted his eyes.

    Afterwards, his mind started to ponder over how to utilize these spirit herbs to brew wine.

    For wine brewing this time, the Nine Brewing Method could no longer be used. The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was technically a rice wine, yet the ingredients this time were spirit herbs and spirit fruits, hence it called for a different brewing method.

    This was precisely what gave Bu Fang a headache. However, that was still fine. In his previous lifetime, Bu Fang had experience brewing fruit wine. In that sense, he wasn¡¯t too worried, but was only concerned with how to brew this spirit wine to perfection.

    "System, any rmendations for brewing spirit wine?" Bu Fang contemted for a bit, but still inquired the system at the end. He believed it was safer this way.

    The system did not reply immediately, and instead remained silent for ages, before finally replying solemnly: "Brewing the spirit wine counts as the host¡¯s temporary assignment. The assignment requires that the host independently brew a wine that can surpass "Dragon¡¯s Breath". Therefore, the system will not provide any particr methods."

    "As expected..." the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up. He knew that given the system¡¯s nature, it would leave no loopholes for him to exploit.

    He knitted his brows into a frown. Since the system wasn¡¯t providing a method, Bu Fang had toe up with something on his own.

    The most difficult part about fruit wine brewing was the length of fermentation... This timing he had to control himself. If he unsealed the jar too early, the essence within the wine jar would be lost, thereby naturally reducing the quality of the spirit wine.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin and dwelled on this for a long time.

    Next, Bu Fang stopped thinking, and instead took out a pile of lower grade spirit fruits from the system¡¯s dimensional bag. The grades of these spirit fruits ranged between two to three, not very high at all.

    This was a purple spirit fruit, each plump and ripe. Bu Fang had tried a piece before, it was sweet and sour at the same time, quite suitable for making the wine nectar of this fruit wine.

    A wisp of smoke twirled around his hand and a ck unadorned knife appeared in his hand.

    With a heavy smack of his palm, the surface of the table instantly vibrated, and all of the spirit fruits on it flew into the air one after another.

    Bu Fang twirled the knife and utilized the Meteor Cutting Technique, waving the knife closer to cut the spirit fruits.

    "Spoosh! Spoosh!"

    A huge wine jar was ced underneath the spirit fruits. Every fruit that had been shredded by Bu Fang¡¯s knife fell into therge wine jar.

    There was a great amount of these spirit fruits. After being all shredded into bits by Bu Fang, they filled up half a jar.

    Taking out an extremely small wine jar, Bu Fang cleaned the wine jar, and brought out the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    This spirit fruit was a seventh grade spirit fruit, on top of which were three stripes of cloud shaped moires. Light and gentle as ever, the knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand whirled, and with a y of the de, it came down cutting without a trace of hesitation.

    This seventh grade Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was shredded into bits.

    Because of the unique properties of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, almost none of the spirit energy within the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit eroded.

    Having deposited the shredded fruits into the small wine jar, Bu Fang ced the small wine jar into therge wine jar filled with minced spirit fruits.

    Using identical methods, the remaining half of the Phoenix Blood Herb was shredded and ced into the big wine jar. So was the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    With all three ced into therge wine jar, an invisible force seemed to entangle one another. The wine jar bearing the Phoenix Blood Herb emanated a fiery redness, and the wine jar holding the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus emitted a faint blue tone.

    The wine jar with the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was rather peculiar, as three stripes of indistinct cloud energy actually formed outside.

    The jar within jar, the wine within wine, all four elements fermenting simultaneously.

    Closing the lid on therge wine jar, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused, after which both of his hands sped on top of therge wine jar. A wave of true energy circted naturally within his energy core, suddenly surging through and flowing into the jar.

    Spoosh Spoosh!!

    The shredded spirit fruits within therge wine far were originally minced by Bu Fang. Under the pressurized force of the true energy, they squeezed out nectar, and this nectar quickly seeped through the flesh of the fruits.

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy slowly stirred within. As it ceaselessly circted, his true energy also gradually permeated the wine nectar.

    Having mixed and blended for half a night, the true energy within Bu Fang¡¯s body was nearly consumed to exhaustion.

    Bu Fang released his hands from therge wine jar. He stumbled backwards numerous steps, lifted up his palms, and discovered that they were twitching slightly.

    The true energy output this time was an immense depletion for him. Whether for his energy level or physical stamina, both had reached the limit.

    "Using true energy to assist fermentation, the oues should be pretty good..." Bu Fang muttered, then lifted up the extremely weightyrge wine jar, and walked toward the kitchen cab.

    This cab was especially reserved for wine brewing.

    Bu Fang took out the three jars of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine within, and ced therge wine jar inside.

    In this cab, the passing of time was elerated, so perhaps after a few days the fermentation could bepleted.

    But Bu Fang was still unsatisfied. His brows knitted into a frown, and he felt that this was overly simplistic. Back then, Ni Yan had suggested that the brewing method of the Dragon¡¯s Breath was extremely intricate.

    During the fermentation process, it was likely buried under the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake, and finally became wine after three years...

    "System, can this cab simte particr environments?" Once again, Bu Fang turned to the system. He felt that by applying such amon brewing method, the Dragon¡¯s Breath could not be defeated. Due to the variation in fermentation, diverging environments made a world of difference in terms of the quality of the wine nectar.

    "The Time psing Cab can simte particr environments. It costs ten crystals per consumption and will be deducted from the host¡¯s revenue sales." The system replied promptly this time.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. He knew that given the nature of the system, replying this quickly meant mary deduction.

    But it was merely ten crystals, he could afford it.

    Bu Fang paid the ten crystals, after which his mind connected with the cab before his eyes.

    Having ced the big jar within, Bu Fang found scenes after scenes of varying environments before his eyes. There was a world of snow and ice, an erupting volcano, the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake, and even a boundless ocean.

    Which environment should he choose? Bu Fang contemted for a while, and ultimately configured the environment to the bottom of an ocean.

    The amalgamation of fire and ice, on top of the ocean¡¯s mighty current... this spirit wine even excited Bu Fang himself into fervent anticipation.

    As for the time within the cab, Bu Fang thought it over carefully. Given the amount of true energy he injected himself, it still needed to ferment for around three years. Hence, Bu Fang configured the passing of time as three years within The Time psing Cab, it would take up around a month.

    Afterpleting all of this, Bu Fang was in a state of exhaustion. Feeling the drained true energy within his body, and with his brows knitting into a frown once more, he recognized the pressing urgency of creating a snack that could help one quickly regain true energy.

    Having left the kitchen and crawled into his room, Bu Fang took a shower. The heated steam blurred his vision.

    Even though his body waspletely enervated, Bu Fang was extremely excited inside. A spirit wine brewed with three types of seventh grade herbs... Even Bu Fang himself had difficulty imagining its level of enchanting superiority.

    At least he was certain that the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine could notpare with this spirit wine.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang became distracted as hey onto his bed and narrowed his eyes...

    There was another crucial question, this spirit wine... what should it be named?

 Chapter 189: Once News Spread, Winds and Clouds Shook

    Chapter 189: Once News Spread, Winds and Clouds Shook

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains stretched beyond one¡¯s visual horizons, an unbroken continuous in withyers uponyers of peaks and knolls.

    Suddenly, amidst the mountainous range, there arose a thundering roar. A ck dot flew from afar, and continually grew bigger as it charged forth.

    It was a ck falcon, impressively enormous, and the feathers on its body fluttered at god¡¯s speed, rattling and whistling. The falcon¡¯s eyes were incredibly sharp, emitting a radiance that sent chills down one¡¯s heart.

    With a falcon¡¯s bellow that reverberated through the highest heavens, the Hundred Thousand Mountains rang with birds fluttering their wings.

    On the back of the falcon sat a maiden dressed in a warrior¡¯s robe. The maiden¡¯s long hair formed a ponytail, making her look adept and unadorned. The maiden had fine, delicate features, she looked bashful and simultaneously adorable.

    She carried a longbow behind her shoulder, and was seated on the falcon¡¯s back. Despite the fierce howl of wind, an invisibleyer of barrier shielded her, and the maiden, utterly unperturbed, happily munched away at spirit fruits.

    "Brother Diao, master told us to head to the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire, take your time." The maiden extended her pale, tender hand, gently patted the falcon¡¯s head, and muttered with a smile, after which she continued eating the spirit fruit in her hands.

    The soaring falcon rolled its eyes in a rather humanly fashion and picked up its speed.

    ...

    Mahayana Ind was a piece of enormous ind floating upon a vast stretch of ocean, within which countless high rising buildings erected.

    In the center of a secret chamber within a nine-story-tall tower, the silhouette of a figure quietly sat cross-legged. His energy continued to float and sink, as if an odd wave circted around him, a light golden true energy that encircled his body.

    A golden relic rotated, within which echoed the singing of a sacred voice, giving one a sense of heavy peacefulness.

    After a long time, the relic descended. It hovered above the person¡¯s hand, and was tucked away.

    "The battle at the Gate of Heavenly Mistery nearly backset my cultivation level... the bitter hatred, this old fellow cannot just let it pass, Bu Fang... Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, just you wait."

    The cross-legged person suddenly fluttered open his eyes, and a beam of gold light spilled out, illuminating the entire secret chamber.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯splexion were filled with awe, and he gradually pulled up his body. Suddenly, a knocking sound rang by the door.

    Zhao Ruge gradually walked in with an air of deference. Seeing Zhao Musheng with his hands folded behind his back, he bent over in a bow.

    "Ruge, what is it, is something big about to go down in the Imperial City?" Zhao Musheng noticed that the visitor was Zhao Ruge, and his face broke into a gentle smile as he inquired.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯splexion still disyed some excitement as he gazed toward his father, "The Ghost Chef Wang Ding went to the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire, and he even visited Bu Fang¡¯s little store."

    "Oh? Ghost Chef Wang Ding? Isn¡¯t he living in seclusion by Qingyang Town?" Zhang Musheng kept his countenance.

    "That¡¯s right, the very Ghost Chef Wang Ding, known for having traversed the entire continent. Ji Chengxue weed him with a banquet, and a highly important piece of information... was disseminated."

    "Traversed the entire continent? Haha... this old man kept his thick skin as usual. Go ahead, what important piece of information?" The corners of Zhao Musheng¡¯s mouth curled, and he snickered with some disdain.

    Zhao Ruge took a look at his father, and solemnly announced: "The first ce price at the Hundred Family Banquet was a seed of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree. And that seed in Bu Fang¡¯s little store... germinated."

    Boom!!

    A mighty surge of force suddenly erupted from Zhao Musheng¡¯s body. Zhao Ruge, once hit by this terrifying force of energy, speedily took multiple steps back, and smashed into the walls of the secret chamber.

    "What did you say? The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree? Is this piece of information true or false?!"

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s pupils swelled as he was immensely anxious.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, recorded within the Mahayana Ind Buddhist collected works, was a miraculous spirit tree that could help a seventh grade Battle-Saint gain enough enlightenment to enter the echelon of eighth grade War-God.

    But wasn¡¯t the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree already extinct? Why would it appear... and especially in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store?

    "This message was spread from the pce. The Ghost Chef Wang Ding said so himself... it shouldn¡¯t be inurate." Zhao Ruge rubbed his chest, alleviating the pent up sense of suffocation, and finally said.

    "Hahaha! The heavens havee to my aid. Bu Fang, ah Bu Fang! You¡¯ve brought this upon yourself! This old fellow only needs to further broadcast the news, and when the timees, how will your little store survive a siege by numerous seventh grade Battle-Saints? Perhaps... even eighth grade War-Gods will stick in a foot! By then, there will be no need for this old fellow to lift a finger... and you¡¯d be done for good!" Zhao Musheng guffawed at ease.

    Zhao Ruge, seeing the chortling Zhao Musheng, hesitated for a bit, but still opened his mouth: "Father, by the entrance of Bu Fang¡¯s little store still lies a supreme beast..."

    "What supreme beast! You listen to their rumors, but have you ever seen a supreme beast? That is a sublime, paramount existence... how could it be the guard dog lying by the entrance of a small store?! Perhaps it¡¯s merely an eighth grade spirit beast... but even if it is an eighth grade spirit beast, in the face of numerous seventh grade Battle-Saints and even eighth grade Battle-Gods... it cannot protect Bu Fang."

    Zhao Musheng had never believed that a supreme beast would lie by the entrance of a small store. He had witnessed a ninth grade spirit beast with his eyes before, and that air ofmand felt nearly apocalyptic. A trivial Light Wind Empire, in front of a ninth grade spirit beast, was as flimsy as a papier-mach¨¦.

    Zhao Ruge choked. He was at loss for words.

    Zhao Musheng continued to howl withughter, and turned around to leave the secret chamber. "This old fellow is going to reach out to the elders of other sects. Those cowardly old men have always refused to join hands, but this time with the appearance of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, let¡¯s see if they can still hold theirposure."

    ...

    Early morning, Bu Fang opened the door boards of his store, walked out with a richly aromatic Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and ced the bowl in front of cky.

    Having patted the gluttonous dog who became lively at the sight of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Bu Fang turned around to head back to the kitchen, and opened shop for daily business.

    Fatty Jin brought along his heavyset troops and flooded into the store. He greeted Bu Fang, and began ordering food. He was incredibly familiar with the routine by now.

    He had tried nearly all the dishes in Bu Fang¡¯s store, but had yet to get tired of them. This was pretty miraculous, probably attributable to Bu Fang¡¯s incredible cooking skills.

    After Fatty Jin¡¯s party left, Ouyang Xiaoyi skipped in. Behind her followed her three idiotic brothers, the three Ouyang barbarians. Those three were rare guests.

    "Hehe, Owner Bu, I have a craving for wine today, a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine." Ouyang Zhen scratched his head and smiled at Bu Fang.

    "Do you need an order of Lees Fish? It goes well with the wine." Bu Fang batted his eyes, and marketed his food coolly, without changing hisposure.

    Ouyang Zhen, however, hastily waved his hands. He was not going to fall into Bu Fang¡¯s trap again. Back then he had ordered both the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and Lees Fish, but after having drank the wine, the taste of the Lees Fish was all lost... what a waste of crystals.

    Bu Fang felt it a pity as he turned around, amidst Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s giggles, and entered the kitchen to take out a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    "In the near future, there will be a new wine. When the timees you could give it a try. Its taste is bound to surpass that of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine," Bu Fang said solemnly to the three Ouyang barbarians.

    The eyes of the three brothers instantly sparkled. Owner Bu wasing out with a new wine, so they definitely had to show support. The three brothers nodded their heads in excitement.

    ...

    In the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, Qiao Bao stared at the women dressed in a long robe before him in desperation, and the corners of his mouths twitched.

    "Why the hell is this woman back again? Hadn¡¯t she left the Imperial City already?"

    "Hey oh, long time no see! Owner Qian¡¯s life looks pretty good." Ni Yan¡¯s stunningly beautiful face held a naughty grin, but it made Qiao Bao¡¯s hair stand on its ends. When this woman gave off such a smile, she was up to no good.

    "My... great greatdy, hadn¡¯t you already left the Imperial City? What are you back again?" Qian Bao¡¯s entire face scrunched up as he wailed sourly.

    "Thisdy misses Owner Bu...¡¯s dishes. Can¡¯t I return to the Imperial City? Stop with the bbering, tell people to empty the kitchen for me. Thisdy just learned a new dish, and want to seek Owner Bu¡¯s insights on it," Ni Yan announced.

    Owner Qian was boiling with rage... "If you wanted to seek Owner Bu¡¯s insights, then shouldn¡¯t you go directly to Owner Bu¡¯s kitchen... how could you bully someone like this!"

    Qian Bao wanted to mutter something, but suddenly shrank down by re of Ni Yan¡¯s gorgeous eyes. Recalling the terrifying cultivation level of this phenomenally beautiful woman, he thought, "Never mind, we shall tolerate her this time."

    "You are one of a kind, the kitchen is yours!"

    Next, Ni Yan merrily upied the kitchen of The Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. After a while, she carried a food container and left in jubtion toward the direction of Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    Tang Yin witnessed his master dashing off and felt torn betweenughing and crying at this sight. He took out a few crystals, offered them to Qian Bao, and expressed his apologies before rushing after Ni Yan¡¯s footsteps.

    Qiao Bao shook his hands, nced at the crystals in his hands and quietly tucked them away as he pursed his lips.

    "Seems like... it wasn¡¯t such a loss."

 Chapter 190: Owner Bu, Did You Miss Me?

    Chapter 190: Owner Bu, Did You Miss Me?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    In the main halls of the pce.

    After a night of dance and music, the main halls regained their solemnity and desteness. The ministers have already left one after another, and the eunuchs swept the main halls until they were spotlessly clean.

    The former hustle and bustle were as if a dream by now. Beyond the halls, only Ji Chenxue was left sitting on the throne. His body was crouched as he rubbed his chin in contemtion.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s figure gradually walked into the halls from outside. He stood from beneath, and bowed slightly to Ji Chengxue.

    "Has the news been restrained?"

    Ji Chengxue gave Xiao Meng a nce, and rubbed between his eyes and brows in fatigue.

    Xiao Meng nodded his head, and replied gravely: "Your courtly servant was ordered to prevent all news from spreading the moment the banquet ended. As of now, information about the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store is mainly contained, however..."

    Ji Chengxue nced uncertainly toward Xiao Meng, who had swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue.

    "Your Majesty, you should be aware that, even though our Imperial City has been harmoniously civil despite having gotten rid of many sect individuals from thest war, there remains many sect figures hidden within the Imperial City. The news may still leak that way, so it is best that we take safety precautions..."

    Ji Chengxue frowned, held his body straight as he ruminated for a long time, and then gave a long sigh, "It is unbelievable that this old fellow, the Ghost Chef, would release such information at the banquet, this sovereign was really caught off guard...

    "Back when father, the emperor, was still alive, he had mentioned this Ghost Chef. This old fellow...incredibly thick skin, would often find ways to cut corners. In the past, the Imperial City had hosted quite a few cookingpetitions, and this man relied on unseemly methods to defeat many opponents... It never urred to me that after this many years had passed, the man¡¯s nature had not changed one bit."

    The muscles on Xiao Meng¡¯s face quivered, "That¡¯s true... Given this old fellow¡¯s temperament, he must have offended many people during his trips across the continent. That he wasn¡¯t beaten to death... is certainly a miracle."

    "The Ghost Chef, Ghost Chef... He is filled with devilish and wicked ideas, that¡¯s why he was given the name Ghost Chef. Of course, his cooking is also spectacr," Ji Chengxue stated calmly.

    "To think I saw him as a senior elder, with a cultivation level of seventh grade Battle-Saint, and possible to ally. I never thought we would end up getting yed by this old fellow. He had just left Owner Bu¡¯s store, and must have gotten the short end of the stick."

    Ji Chengxue stood up, unhurriedly walked off of the throne and into the main halls, stretching his body.

    "He acted as if it was a careless gesture, but actually wanted to publicize the news. I¡¯m afraid it was to intentionally torment Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store... By then, once a crowd of War-Gods encircled the store, this thick-skinned old fellow can grope for fish in muddy waters. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t done this in the past."

    Xiao Meng nodded, but hisplexion still disyed a trace of perplexity. He knew that Ji Chengxue definitely thought of what was on his mind as well.

    "But this old man is quite dense, um... or perhaps he isn¡¯t clear of the ins and outs of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. He obviously did not gather intelligence before visiting the store." The corners of Ji ChengXue¡¯s mouth curled up. He walked to the entrance of the main halls and stared at the featherlike snowkes falling from the air as he coolly remarked.

    "Nevermind a crowd of seventh grade Battle-Saints... even if it were eighth grade War-Gods, Owner Bu¡¯s brows won¡¯t even crease. He wanted to grope for fish in muddy waters, but will probably be frightened out of his senses once the timees." Ji Chengxue seemed to have envisioned aedic scene and couldn¡¯t help but emit a light chuckle.

    However, Xiao Meng was not as optimistic, and couldn¡¯t help but reply: "Your Majesty... the subject of concern should not be Owner Bu¡¯s store, but the Imperial City. A flood of seventh grade Battle-Saints charging into Imperial City may not intimidate Owner Bu at all, but..."

    "How I wish to give that old man a good beating... no, the me is on me, for attracting a buttload of wasps." Ji Chengxue¡¯splexion instantly froze. He clenched his teeth but couldn¡¯t help mutter a curse, he was seething in anger.

    "General Xiao, pass down themand... Strengthen the Imperial City¡¯s defense capabilities. In addition, reinforce the inspection measures for visitors to the Imperial City and immediately report any findings of suspicious figures. When the timees, the order and stability of the Imperial City... will have to fall in General Xiao¡¯s hands."

    Xiao Meng brought his hands into a salute, and the corners of his mouth tasted a trace of bitterness. A crowd of seventh grade Battle-Saints...what a headache, that damned old scoundrel!

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at the phenomenally beautiful woman before him with a deadpan expression. The woman carried a food container, and her body leaned against the wall as she batted her eyes as she gazed at him.

    "Is she still making the ogling eyes..." Bu Fang thought in his heart.

    "Owner Bu, long time no see. Did you miss me?" Seeing that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be bothered to acknowledge her and her fluttering eyes, and that he was about to head back into the kitchen, Ni Yan clenched her teeth angrily as she asked.

    "Why would I miss you? You don¡¯t owe me any crystals," Bu Fang replied soberly.

    Ni Yan¡¯splexion froze, "Does your idiot brain only ever think about crystals?"

    "Senior, long time no see." Tang Yin hurriedly stepped in just in time to see Bu Fang, and instantly greeted him excitedly.

    Bu Fang nodded his head at Tang Yin, and calmly said: "It¡¯s been a while indeed. Are youing in to dine? Recently, the store has got a new dish, it tastes pretty good."

    Tang Yin¡¯s face immediately lit up, "A new dish? Yeah, the Senior¡¯s cooking skill is second to none...uhh."

    Tang Yin¡¯s step forward suddenly froze as he peered at the food container being carried by Ni Yan, who was ring at him with her teeth grinding.

    "Owner Bu, this is the spirit dish I just cooked, please give me your opinion on it." Yan Ni crossly walked into the store, ced the food container on the table, and said to Bu Fang in a cranky tone.

    As expected, this woman was there to seek his advice. To be honest, Bu Fang was not interested in people seeking advice of this sort.

    Taking a look around, Bu Fang realized that there were actually no customers at the time being, and instantly scrunched his brows.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang looked toward Tang Yin and said: "What do you want to eat?"

    Tang Yin was taken back and swiftly responded: "Oh oh... an order of the new dish, and a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine."

    "Alright, please wait momentarily." Bu Fang nodded in satisfaction, then turned around to head back into the kitchen.

    "Right now is business hours, I don¡¯t ept any kind of advice request. Please wait until after regr operating hours," Bu Fang said as he walked away.

    Ni Yan was instantly at a loss for words. Tang Yin was also drenched in cold sweat... "Senior, you shouldn¡¯t y people like this."

    Of course, Ni Yan¡¯s gaze toward his direction was stone cold.

    "Littlessie, I also want to order. Give me an order of the Red Braised Meat and a jar of wine." Ni Yan took a seat on a chair and waved at Ouyang Xiaoyi, who sat not far away in boredom.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi huffed, as she did not have any good impressions of this woman. But since she was ordering food, it wouldn¡¯t be right to reject her. And so she walked to the window of the kitchen and ryed the order to Bu Fang.

    As Ni Yan waited for her food to arrive, she started to look around the store.

    This time she stepped into the store, she felt like something was different from before. There was an exceptionally mysterious sentiment stirring inside of her heart.

    This kind of exceptionally mysterious sentiment only appeared when she was undergoing cultivation, and rarely surfaced otherwise.

    Ni Yan mped her hands behind her back as she walked around the store in a hunt. After a while, she noticed the far from eye-catching earth yellow colored flower pot in the corner. A tiny burgeoning sapling erected from the flower pot.

    The green leaves were covered with mystifying patterns.

    "This...this is a Path-Understanding Tree?" Ni Yang nched, as she never imagined that Bu Fang would grow a Path-Understanding Tree in his store.

    She evidently knew about Path-Understanding Trees, as there was one growing in the Celestial Aracanum Sect. The Path-Understanding Tree was categorized into three types, one-stripe, three-stripes, and five-stripes. Ancient works also recorded Path-Understanding Trees with even more stripes, but those only existed in legends.

    The Path-Understanding Tree in the Celestial Arcanum Sect had leaves that were over hundreds of years old. As they swayed about, they emitted a mystifying wave of energy. Disciples of the Celestial Aracanum Sect frequently sat cross-leggedly under the Path-Understanding Tree to undergo cultivation, as it gave them a higher chance of reaching a breakthrough.

    "Five stripes... these leaves have five stripes, this is a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree?!" Ni Yan counted the patterns on the leaves, and her exceedingly beautiful eyes widened in bewilderment.

    Oh gosh, now this was a wonder! There was actually a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree in this store!

    No wonder there was that exceptionally mysterious sentiment. This was the first time she had seen an alive Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree.

    "Could this be the so-called good fortunes mentioned by the Supreme Elder?" A thought shed through Ni Yan¡¯s mind, and her heart jolted.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, once blossomed, would bear the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. This was the spirit fruit that, once ingested, could aid one to a possible revtion, or even break through to the echelon of eighth grade War-God...

    Just as Ni Yan became dumbfounded, Bu Fang had finished cooking the dishes and sauntered out of the kitchen.

    "New dish, Rainbow-Colored Water Dumpling, please enjoy." Bu Fang ced the Rainbow-Colored Water Dumpling in front of Tang Yin. Ouyang Xiaoyi tailed him, scuttled in with a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, and also ced it before Tang Yin.

    "Thank you Senior." Tang Yin politely expressed his gratitude.

    "Owner Bu, you... you¡¯re actually growing a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree in your store? You¡¯ve got quite a bold.... nerve!"

    Ni Yan twisted her head and halted Bu Fang, who was ready to head back to the kitchen, with her carefully enunciated words.

 Chapter 191: Only For Afforestation

    Chapter 191: Only For Afforestation

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "You said this tree is called the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree?" Bu Fang gazed at Ni Yan, and asked.

    "Surely you aren¡¯t unaware of the name of this tree, right?" Ni Yan¡¯s lovely eyes widened, an air of astonishment across her face. Her dedicated cherry lips pursed, red and shiny, extremely adorable.

    "You don¡¯t even know what this tree is called, then why are you growing it in your store?"

    Bu Fang curled his lips, "I only wanted to enhance the afforestation of the store."

    Bu Fang seemedposed, but Ni Yan was speechless, thinking, "Do you know how valuable is the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree? Enhancing the store¡¯s afforestation... way to go my dear owner." Perhaps only someone as peculiar as Bu Fang would nt a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree without ulterior motives, for reasons none other than improving the store¡¯s afforestation.

    "I have a Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, could there be any rtions between the two?" Bu Fang asked in confusion. This was the first time he learned of the sapling¡¯s name.

    The old man from yesterday... even though he also seemed to know the name of this tree, by the looks of the old man, his intentions were not pure, and maybe he even wanted to have this sapling.

    This goddamned... this was his store¡¯s afforestation!

    "This tree is called the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree. The fruits it bears are naturally called the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. It is notparable to the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, as they are simply not on the same level," Ni Yan muttered.

    "The Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit can at most increase the probability of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor reaching seventh grade Battle-Saint. But the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit can enhance the probability of a seventh grade Battle-Saint reaching eight grade War-God... There is a world of difference between their values."

    Bu Fang was startled. In this sense, this sapling seemed quite out of the ordinary.

    "If anyone catches news that there is a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree growing in your store, not after long, your store will be surrounded by a hoard of frenzied, manic seventh grade Battle-Saints," Ni Yan exined.

    "Oh, not a problem," Bu Fang coolly replied.

    Ni Yan was taken back. "Where is your self-assurednessing from? We¡¯re talking about a swamp of seventh grade Battle-Saints... not a crowd of first grade warriors! Dear brother, can we take this seriously?"

    Having learned of this tree¡¯s name, Bu Fang no longer enquired Ni Yan. Under thetter¡¯s bewildered gaze, he immediately turned around to head back to the kitchen.

    Ni Yan was rather speechless. Perhaps Bu Fang really felt like he had nothing to fear, but a hoard of seventh grade Battle-Saints... Just envisioning this scene gave her the chills.

    Reluctant to part with the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, Ni Yan gave it another nce before returning to her seat. Not after long, a meaty fragrance emanated from the kitchen, out of which a te of plump, fragrant Red Braised Meat was brought out.

    When it came to food, any of Ni Yan¡¯s lingering attachment to the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree was tossed into the winds. What was left in her eyes was the glossy, flushed Red Braised Meat.

    She poured a cup of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. Eating meat while drinking wine, now this was the life.

    The only blemish in an otherwise wless moment was that the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine could not surpass the old drunkard¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath. If the wine could be switched to Dragon¡¯s Breath, then that would truly be perfection.

    Just as Ni Yan and the others were enjoying their gourmet delicacies, the sound of footsteps echoed from the alleyway.

    Xiao Meng held his body erect as he approached the store and strode in with wide steps.

    "Uncle Xiao." Ouyang Xiaoyi perkily greeted him. Her eyes betrayed a sense of confusion. Why would Xiao Menge here? He really was a rare guest.

    "Where is Owner Bu?" Xiao Meng nodded at Xiaoyi and then asked.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pointed at the kitchen. Xiao Meng did not speak another word, found a seat next to the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, and examined it from a close proximity.

    "Uncle Xiao, what would you like to eat?" Xiaoyi asked.

    "A jar of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine." Xiao Meng¡¯s gaze was still fixated on the Path-Understanding Tree as he carelessly blurted out an order.

    "Uncle Xiao... Today¡¯s three jars of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine have been sold out."

    "Huh?" Xiao Meng was stumped, then slowly lifted up his head, nced at Ouyang Xiaoyi, then peered at Ni Yan, who was drinking wine and eating meat from afar. His pupils suddenly shrank.

    Members of the Celestial Arcanum Sect were there already?!

    Xiao Meng took in a deep breath and ordered the Rainbow-Colored Water Dumpling.

    Ni Yan felt as if someone was observing her and promptly lifted her head to give Xiao Meng a nce, but wasn¡¯t bothered by him and thus went back to devouring her gourmet delicacies.

    "This is the second seventh grade Battle-Saint..." Xiao Meng thought quietly in his heart. "The Third Elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect, a strong warrior within the seventh grade Battle-Saint echelon, in addition to the Ghost Chef Wang Ding, simrly a hard match among the seventh grade Battle-Saints. At present, the number of seventh grade Battle-Saints in the Imperial City is steadily growing. "

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen carrying a te of Rainbow-Colored Water Dumplings. Xiao Meng merely cast a deep nce at Bu Fang, but did not utter a single word. He did not ask about the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree.

    Once done with his meal, Xiao Meng left in a haste.

    Ni Yan, on the other hand, would not leave Bu Fang alone. She took out her dish for advice seeking, yet the results were not surprising, as she got harshly criticized by Bu Fang.

    Once Bu Fang turned on the switch for critiquing, he became extremely chatty. Words kept on jumping out of his mouth as he meticulously listed out every single fault on the dish.

    Ni Yan ultimately took away her food container in a huff and left with Tang Yin.

    Bu Fang watched as their shadows left, and then calmly stood by the entrance. He let out a short breath as he gazed at the whirling snow falling from above.

    ...

    Time was passing in a sh.

    The temperature of the Imperial City was rising, less snowkes drifted in the air, and on some days one could even feel the warmth of the sun.

    The wailing wind also became much more gentle. Even though it still felt like cuts through the skin when it breezed by, it wasn¡¯t half as bad as during thete winter times.

    The Imperial City didn¡¯t change much during this month, except for the number of guards in the city, which increased, especially those in armor.

    There was a horde of strange faces entering the Imperial City, many of whom came from different parts of the Light Wind Empire. Each of them had a strong level of true energy, and most were fifth grade Battle-Kings or sixth grade Battle-Emperors...

    This surge of warriors induced the Imperial City to enhance its defensive measures. As the head of Imperial City security force, Xiao Meng felt deeply anxious.

    Xiao Quarters, the study.

    Xiao Yue leaned by the door frame and yed with the sharp sword in his hands. He said in a hoarse voice to Xiao Meng, who sat at the desk reading a confidential report: "Given reliable information, the Elder of the Liu family from Yuzhou city has arrived at the Imperial Cityst night. Apparently, he battled with the Thirteen Thieves from Mozhou city right outside of the Imperial City..."

    "The Elder of the Liu Family, the seventh grade Battle-Saint who has one foot in the grave?" Xiao Meng put down the confidential report, rubbed his eyes, and lightly remarked.

    "Em, correct, the Thirteen Thieves have passable cultivation levels. But once they joined hands, they could repress the Elder of the Liu Family." Xiao Yue softly flicked the long sword in his hands, it produced a light crispy sound that echoed through the entire study.

    "With one foot in the grave, his conditions are no longerparable to the times of his peak. The Elder of the Liu Family now is perhaps only slightly stronger than a typical sixth grade Battle-Emperor. It is then quite normal that he was repressed by the Thirteen Thieves. Anything else suspicious?" Xiao Meng asked.

    "The Elder of the Void Sword Pavilion is back... This is news that I recently received, not yet verified, but it has a high chance of being urate," Xiao Yue announced solemnly.

    The Elder of the Void Sword Pavilion... Xiao Meng meditated for a while. This was a ssic seventh grade Battle-Saint. He shook heaven and earth at a young age, butter seemed to have demonized whilst undergoing cultivation. Everyone thought he had already fallen, so it was unbelievable that he reentered the picture now. This Elder of the Void Sword Pavilion was one of the few remaining Battle-Saint elders who did not belong to the Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    "Including this elder, it should be the fifteenth Battle-Saints that we know of?"

    Xiao Yue smacked his lips. Seventh grade Battle-Saints... seemed rare when they rested in seclusion, but once they popped up there were so many of them. It was as if all of the seventh grade Battle-Saints in the Light Wind empire had gathered together.

    In the Imperial City nowadays... one wouldn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant toward anyone whilst walking down the streets, because it was likely that person just might be a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    The rich dandies of the Imperial City have learned their lessons after suffering a few losses, and have decided to stay indoors these days.

    "Alright, you can continue the investigation. Whenever there is news of a seventh grade Battle-Saints, notify me immediately," Xiao Meng said to Xiao Yue, then stood up and emitted a long sigh.

    Xiao Yue nodded his head. The tip of his foot tapped the floor, and suddenly, with a sh of the sword, he disappeared from sight.

    ...

    In a luxurious manor within the Imperial City, the Ghost Chef Wang Ding sat by the table, on which there were a few tes of appetizers and a jar of wine he made himself. He poured a cup and drank to himself.

    After the Ghost Chef drained the wine in the cup, the deep wrinkles on his face trembled.

    "It¡¯s been a month, the strong forces of energy within the Imperial City have multiplied... just as this old fellow had expected. Once the news of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree was out, not one seventh grade Battle-Saint could keep their cool. It is still unclear how much time is needed for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree to grow, but it should be soon. If that store is able to elerate the growth of the Path-Understanding Tree, then it won¡¯t be long before it is ripe."

    Slowly pouring another cup of wine for himself, the Ghost Chef peered at the opaque wine nectar, and his lips curled.

    "The fish has arrived, but the water isn¡¯t muddy enough yet."

 Chapter 192: Battle-Saints Scattered About

    Chapter 192: Battle-Saints Scattered About

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Outside of the Imperial City, a crowd slowly approached. The sounds of horse-drawn carriage wheels rolling by echoed in the air.

    Among this troop, strong waves of energy rose and fell, as everyone was greatly spirited and vigorous, with their eyes nearly emitting beams of light.

    Among this assembly was a gigantic prisoner¡¯s cage, within which there were three figures captive...

    If Bu Fang was present for this particr moment, he would have definitely recognized the silhouettes of these three figures, since they were too unusual. Unlike normal humans, the lower halves of these three figures were slithering like snakes.

    "Brother Ah Ni, is this the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire?" A timid voice arose within the cage.

    The serpent-man covered in wounds lightly twisted his torso, and instantly grimaced in pain as he took in a chilled breath.

    "From the conversations of these guys, it seems like this is it..." Ah Ni¡¯s burly upper body was covered with scars and bruises. He had a weak breath, but still forced his face into a smile as he responded.

    Yu Fu nodded. She peered at her father Yu Feng, whoid next to her with his eyes tightly shut, and couldn¡¯t help but emit a sigh.

    "Even though with added speed it would only take half a month to get from the serpent-men tribe to the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire, that is only in theory. Uncle Yu Feng knew long ago that half a month was simply not enough, thus sealed off the spirit essence within his body, and went into dormancy. Uncle Yu Feng is fine, don¡¯t worry Yu Fu." Ah Niforted her.

    Yu Fu nodded. She naturally knew the purpose of her father entering the dormant state.

    Ah Ni straightened his body, gazed through the bars of the cage and witnessed the towering city walls and enormous city gates of the the Imperial City.

    "It really is more majestic than our tribe... it is almost iparable. The creative capacity of humans is unbelievable."

    Just as Ah Ni was immersed in revtion, the cage was ferociously smacked, and it emitted a thundering vibration.

    "Away with the chitter chatter, keep it down." A peevish voice arose from outside of the cage.

    Ah Ni¡¯s face flushed red, and his hands formed a throbbing fist, but then rxed after a bit.

    The three of them had left the Illusory Spirit Swamp and met this group of people once they entered the boundaries of the Light Wind Empire. Ah Ni was dauntless at first, since he had a cultivation level of sixth grade Battle-Emperor, and had nothing to fear. But...within this small assembly of people, there was actually a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    At that moment, Ah Ni was stupefied. In the face of a seventh grade Battle-Saint, he was naturally repressed. Uncle Yu Feng was also in dormancy, and thus the three of them were imprisoned within the cage, and escorted under supervision to the Imperial City.

    But Ah Ni was actually grateful deep down, as the destination of this crowd was the Imperial City. If it were any other ce, it really would have messed things up for Uncle Yu Feng.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    The surface of the grounds trembled. Ah Ni¡¯s pupils shrank as he peered to the left and caught sight of a gigantic spirit beast galloping by.

    It was a fiery red lion, with its ferocious buckteeth were as sharp as razor-edged swords.

    "Seventh grade spirit beast... Fire Lion!" Ah Ni¡¯s pupils shrank.

    The group that had imprisoned them also broke out into conversation.

    The Fire Lion roared. Its growl was thunderous, and spurred restlessness and fear among the spirit beast horses of this group of people.

    "Arrived at the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire atst. If it weren¡¯t for Lil¡¯ Firerking constantly, we would¡¯ve gotten here much early if we hurried up." A helpless voice rang behind the Fire Lion, and a delicate red-gowned figure revealed himself.

    The sound of heavy footsteps faded. The Fire Lion, with the red-gowned man on its back, disappeared within the Imperial City.

    This was a terrifyingbination, a seventh grade Battle-Saint with a seventh grade spirit beast, it was frightening... Could it be that Battle-Saints were scattered about the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire?

    Ah Ni was bbergasted inside.

    "Fellows from the Imperial Beast Hall of the Third Godly Temple of the Wilnds? Certainly menacing enough..." A hoarse, scratchy mutter resonated. Ah Ni could detect that this was the seventh grade Battle-Saint among the group who had injured him. His name was something like Tian Xuzi, and his skills with the sword were astonishing. Merely onesh of his sword¡¯s spirit smothered Ah Ni into losing his wind.

    A falcon¡¯s bellow reverberated sonorously from above. The crowd consciously lifted their heads, and felt as if the skies werepletely nketed.

    Arger-than-life falcon fluttered its wings and glided in the air. The shadow of a figure leaped off from the back of the falcon andnded amongst the assembly, once again stirring agitation within this group¡¯s spirit beast horses.

    It was a young maiden with a slim figure, and her hair pulled back into a slick ponytail. She was dressed in a warrior¡¯s robe, and a longbowy behind her shoulders.

    The maiden gazed at her surroundings in perplexity, as if she had lost her sense of direction. After a while she finally remembered something and waved at the gigantic falcon hovering overhead, "Brother Diao, go have fun up there, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m ready to leave."

    With a ring bawl, the falcon¡¯s eyes suddenly rolled. Its wings pped, and with the howling of the fierce winds, it shot straight for the clouds.

    The maiden smiled bashfully, flickered a nce at the crowd behind her, gave them a light nod, and skipped toward the Imperial City.

    Ah Ni was afraid to even emit a breath. "God damn it... another seventh grade spirit beast, another seventh grade Battle-Saint... and why were they all so freakin¡¯ young?" This Imperial City was truly formidable!

    "Seventh grade spirit beast, the Wind-Thunder Spirit Falcon... This maiden¡¯s background, is not that simple." The hoarse voice rang again. Ah Ni could hear the tremble in his voice... evidently, this old man was also intimidated.

    "Brother Ah Ni, we are at the Imperial City. Could I wake up father now?" Yu Fu asked.

    Ah Ni was slightly distracted, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Damn it... they¡¯ve got a seventh grade Battle-Saint here as well." The seventh grade Battle-Saints he had seen today were more than Ah Ni had encountered in the past dozen years.

    Indeed goes the saying, it¡¯s such a big world, and one should explore it... or else how could one realize how insignificant and negligible they were?

    "Wake him... or else we won¡¯t be able to escape from this group," Ah Ni said with a bitter smile.

    Yu Fu¡¯s eyes slightly sparkled. Then she took out a spirit herb, tore it into pieces, and stuffed it into the serpent-man Yu Feng¡¯s mouth.

    ...

    "Reporting! General, another crowd of numerous seventh grade Battle-Saints has entered the Imperial City..."

    "Reporting! General Xiao, a seventh grade Battle-Saint entered the Imperial City riding a seventh grade spirit beast..."

    "Reporting! General Xiao, at the gate of the Imperial City, there is an alien species Battle-Saint fighting with a human Battle-Saint..."

    ...

    Xiao Meng¡¯s head almost exploded just by listening to the soldiers¡¯ reports and he couldn¡¯t help but pat his cheeks. In a month¡¯s time, the number of Battle-Saints in the Imperial City had reached an unprecedented level that made Xiao Meng¡¯s heart tremble.

    He had no idea where all of these Battle-Saints popped up from.

    "Your Majesty, oh Your Majesty... Your humble servant does not feel so confident." Xiao Meng smiled bitterly. For the sake of the Imperial City¡¯s order and stability, Ji Chengxue had even paid a visit to the imperial mausoleum and invited back eunuch Lian Fu. However, even with two Battle-Saints on duty, it still felt unsettling.

    The waters of the Imperial City, was getting muddier and muddier.

    ...

    Bu Fang opened shop, ced the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs before cky, and retreated to the kitchen. Today he felt unnerved inside, because given his calctions, with a month¡¯s time, the spirit wine within the cab should be done brewing.

    A spirit wine brewed with three kinds of seventh grade spirit herbs. Even he himself couldn¡¯t help but stir in anticipation.

    However, he was not in a hurry and continued practicing his cutting and carving skills. After such a long period of practice, his cutting and carving abilities have improved immensely.

    After Bu Fang finished practicing his cutting and carving, the sounds of footsteps echoed from the doors. Fatty Jin and his heavyset troops had arrived as usual.

    A day¡¯s business began once again. After Fatty Jin was the cheerful Ouyang Xiaoyi, as well as Juan¡¯Er, who hasn¡¯t appeared in ages, holding a food container.

    Luo Sanniang followed the two figures and buoyantly walked toward the store.

    "Owner Bu, long time no see. Juan¡¯Er and I are back again! This time, Juan¡¯Er¡¯s Egg Tarts are bound to conquer your heart!" Luo Sanniang shouted loudly once she stepped through the doors, extremely assured.

    Bu Fang slowly sauntered out of the kitchen, coolly nced at this woman, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fatty Jin and his crowd finished their meals and bid farewell to Bu Fang, who gently nodded his head to them in return.

    Once they had left, Bu Fang finally turned to Juan¡¯Er and said: "This is yourst chance. Are you sure your Egg Tarts have reached my level of standards and expectations?"

    Juan¡¯Er clutched her food container. Her babydoll face exhibited a trace of resolution and confidence as her head nodded fiercely.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Luo Sanniang all hovered around in curiosity.

    Luo Sanniang had tried Juan¡¯Er Egg Tarts herself and was absolutely subdued by them. Luo Sanniang was sure that if even these Egg Tarts couldn¡¯t reach Bu Fang¡¯s expectations, then it was Owner Bu who was messing with them!

    Juan¡¯Er slowly lifted the lid of the container, revealing the golden yellow toned Egg Tarts within. She carefully took them out and ced them in front of Bu Fang.

    A rich creamy aroma suffused, litting up Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    Thump Thump Thump.

    Just as Bu Fang was about to give the Egg Tarts a try, a wave of morous footsteps, along with a condescending sneer, echoed from the alleyway.

    "The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree is in this cornered little store? A trash of a store like this, I can smash it into bits with just one hand..."

 Chapter 193: Whitey, Strip Him and Throw Him Out

    Chapter 193: Whitey, Strip Him and Throw Him Out

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Zhao Musheng, with arge cape draped over his shoulders, set his foot on the Imperial City¡¯s bedrock stones. He held his head high and the corners of his lips curled up.

    Having left the Imperial City for so many months, he was nostalgic for the air here. After all, he had stayed in this Imperial City for so long, to the point where he almost believed he was originally from here.

    The bustle and hustle on the streets remained the same, but inparison to before, the security enforcement of the Imperial City increased. There were soldiers in armors patrolling everywhere.

    On the streets of the Imperial City, there were more people oddly dressed and those with strong forces of energy. Zhang Musheng knew that these people were there for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree. Once this news leaked, it attracted not just seventh grade Battle-Saints, but also sixth grade Battle-Emperors and fifth grade Battle-Kings, who lost their minds over this temptation and heedlessly charged into the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    Zhao Musheng held only one attitude toward all of this: the more the better, and to muddy the waters of the Imperial City as much as possible. Or else how would some be able to grope fishes out of murky waters or act on opportunities remotely?

    Suddenly, Zhao Musheng stopped his steps, and his gazended on the three shadows far away.

    Those nearby looked strangely at the three silhouettes,pletely shocked and extremely curious.

    "Serpent-men tribe..." Zhao Musheng muttered, rather intrigued. The serpent-men tribe was situated in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. It was a long journey from the Illusory Spirit Swamp to here, so why did these serpent-men bothering and making fools of themselves? Was it also for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree?

    Among these three serpent-men, two appeared fairly wretched, with weak forces of energy, and blood all over their bodies. The scale on their lower halves were also gushed open in many ces. It was an awfully hideous sight.

    The serpent-woman supported the other two, and panic was written all across her face as she stood helplessly on the street.

    This was kind of fascinating... Zhao Musheng¡¯s lips curled, and he marched straight to the three serpent-men.

    ...

    That unruly and wild, conceited and ignorant deration reverberated within the small alleyway and hit Bu Fang¡¯s ears. Everybody in the store was dumbfounded.

    Able to smash the store into bits with just one hand... Who on earth was this guy, daring to be so formidable?

    Luo Sanniang smacked her lips in bewilderment. She had witnessed the frightfulness of Bu Fang¡¯s store. The person emboldened to voice such nonsense, how powerful could he be?

    Bu Fang heard this im, but was only slightly taken back, and then continued to pick up Juan¡¯Er¡¯s Egg Tarts.

    The top of the Egg Tarts were rich and creamy, and a waft of fragrance assailed one¡¯s nostrils. Its fluffy appearance was incredibly adorable. Just in terms of its external looks, it had reached Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    "Owner Bu... someone is here to make trouble, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?" Luo Sanniang peered at Bu Fang, who looked like he intended to continue tasting this Egg Tart, and couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    Even though she felt like the crowd outside filled with wild talks were a silly bunch, wasn¡¯t it rather disrespectful for Owner Bu topletely ignore them...

    The sound of footsteps echoed, and numerous shadows blocked the store¡¯s entrance.

    Those figures wore identical uniforms, and the amount of energy on their bodies was extremely powerful. The leader was a man carrying a big knife. His visage was filled with ferocity.

    "Hey oh, this is a damn little store... Whoever is in charge,e out!" The ferocious man shouted out aggressively.

    Afterwards... the interior of the store retained its peaceful tranquility. Nobody bothered taking notice of this man.

    It felt like a heap of crows smashed into his head as they flew by, such the awkwardness.

    This man¡¯s brows instantly scrunched. His big knife chopped at the floor, emitting sparks as the metal hit the ground.

    "Damn it! Are you deaf? I am the seventh bandit of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou. If you have your senses, then get your ass out here. Or else I¡¯ll turn your little store into a pile of rubbles." The man yelled loudly.

    A light breeze blew past, but there was still no response.

    Oh, just the big ck dog lying by the front of the store slightly stirred. He licked his extended paws, flicked the man a look, and returned to his previous position.

    "Outrageous! Have you no respect for me, the seventh master!" The seventh master red with his eyes, raised the knife, and strode into the store.

    Behind him, a group of sycophants followed along with an air of arrogance. There was a rich life ahead following the seventh master. This was their experience so far.

    Bu Fang took a bite of the Egg Tart, and its soft texture provoked his taste buds. The rich creamy aroma, along with the Egg Tart, flooded his mouth. As he continued chewing, the fragrance burst forth.

    "Where is the shop owner? Damn it! How dare you ignore me!"

    The seventh master bulged his eyes, stepped into the store, and bellowed as he breathed heavily.

    Everyone in the store nced at him in astonishment, blinking their eyes. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.

    Bu Fang took another bite of the Egg Tart, and nodded as he ate it. He was obliged to admit that the Egg Tart Juan¡¯Er made this time had truly reached his expectations. After all, it took a month¡¯s time of studying and making, which fully indicated Juan¡¯Er¡¯s passion in making Egg Tarts.

    Taking in a light breath, Bu directed his gaze at Juan¡¯Er, and calmly said: "The taste is not bad. Even though there are still many ws, it has satisfied my expectations atst. In a bit, I will teach you all of the important steps in making Egg Tarts."

    "Hey... the pretty face boy bbering away! Are you not freaking aware that I am here?" The seventh master waved his knife, brought about a fierce wave of wind, and pointed directly at Bu Fang.

    Each of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou had mighty levels of cultivation and had achieved the highest standing of sixth level Battle-Emperor. At the Mo province, they were notorious for being the tyrannous regional overlords. This time, the band of three brothers made their advance on the Imperial City, precisely for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree.

    If they could obtain the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, the degree of difficulty for the thirteen brothers to reach seventh level Battle-Saint would easily shrink. At that point, with thirteen Battle-Saints, the Mo province would reach supremacy, and could even look down on the entire Light Wind Empire.

    Bu Fang put down the Egg Tart in his hands and his nce concentrated on the knife-waving seventh master.

    "If you want to order food, check the menu behind you," Bu Fang said with a deadpan face.

    The seventh master¡¯s face froze, and then he quickly burst intoughter. He looked at Bu Fang as if he was staring at an idiot.

    "Have you brat been freaking scared out of your wits? Do I look like I¡¯m here to eat in your store? Haha! I¡¯m here for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree! Don¡¯t freaking act dumb with me." The seventh master glowered, with malice written all over this face.

    Behind Bu Fang, Juan¡¯Er was shocked by this grotesqueness. Her face was white as a sheet.

    Luo Sanniang twitched her mouth, consoled Juan¡¯Er, and silently cursed this seventh master, "what an idiot..."

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion exposed an utmost bafflement. As the month passed, this was the first time he had witnessed someone standing so aggressively in front of him and demanded that he handed over the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree... It seemed like the storm quietly brewing in the past month was finally about to erupt.

    But... Bu Fang checked out this seventh master with a nce, and discovered that he was merely a sixth level Battle-Emperor. What happened to the so called Battle-Saints?

    "If you¡¯re not ordering food, then get the hell out."

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more, and turned around to head back to the kitchen as he coolly replied.

    Get the hell out if he was not ordering food? Hey oh? Who would have thought this pretty-faced boy was so tantly insolent. It had been years since anyone dared speak to him, the seventh master, with such a tone. A few days ago, old man Liu identally offended the thirteen brothers, and got beaten the crap out of him. This pretty-faced boy... was he seeking death?

    The seventh master¡¯s ferocious face trembled. He marched forward and extended his meaty hands toward Bu Fang.

    He really couldn¡¯t ease the anger within without giving those who were even cockier than him a good beating.

    "How dare you be so pompous before me, the seventh master. You¡¯re looking for trouble!"

    Luo Sanniang, seeing that the seventh master was actually going to make a move, stared daggers and decided to strike. But before she even had an instant to summon her true energy, she felt a fierce gust of wind howling by.

    Bang!

    The seventh master¡¯s paw was blocked by a gigantic robotic lump.

    Bu Fang came to a halt, and did not turn his head as he calmly said: "Whitey, strip him and throw him out."

    Whitey protruded its chubby belly and its robotic eyes shed with a red light as it robotically stated: "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others."

    The seventh master¡¯s mouth twitched. What the hell was that? What was this robotic lump?

    "Strip your ass! Get the hell over here!"

    The seventh master scowled, his face filled with barbarity as he waved the huge knife in his hand, aiming it mercilessly at Whitey¡¯s round robotic head.

    Ping! A crispy sound of collision rumbled in the store...

    The seventh master¡¯s shuddered and his face nched as he blinked his eyes. The fierce barbarity on his face instantly eroded.

    The huge knife that shed at the robotic lump¡¯s head was bent out of shape. A huge chunk was missing from the knife¡¯s de...

    Whitey¡¯s round head remained adorable, and there wasn¡¯t even a scratch.

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others," Whitey robotically said as the red beams from its eyes blinded the seventh master.

 Chapter 194: Simple and Unpretentious Stripping

    Chapter 194: Simple and Unpretentious Stripping

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The seventh master¡¯s ferocious face trembled and his mouth opened up in shock, wide enough to fit a huge tomato.

    His knife, the one that he crafted out of precious, energy-loaded metal, actually... bent?!

    How tough was the puppet before his eyes? With a swing of the knife... a huge chunk went missing, and more importantly, it was bent out of shape!

    The red beam that shed across his face unnerved him, but he quickly recovered, growling and grimacing at Whitey. With a loud ng, he threw therge knife in his hands aside.

    "Damn it! Aren¡¯t you badass! Aren¡¯t you tough!" With a rip, the seventh master tore apart his shirt, revealing his bulky muscles, which were covered in dragon-like blue veins. Countless streaks of scars, like centipedes crawling about, made a ghastly sight.

    "I stood on the tip of knifes as I fought for my life in the barbards of Mozhou. Would I fear a robotic lump like you?!" The seventh master mmed a fist onto his chest, emitting a loud, muffled thud, as he bellowed at Whitey.

    Boom!

    As he howled, true energy burst out of the seventh master¡¯s body. His true energy was fierce, as if wild winds were roaring, brewing a storm that circled around him.

    "Go to hell!"

    The seventh master boomed. His entire body shook as he lifted a fist and aimed at Whitey, who continued standing still. This punch felt terrifyingly powerful, and even the air sounded like it was being ripped apart.

    This was a punch that concentrated all of the seventh master¡¯s spirit energy. One should not be fooled by its simple appearance; it had much deeper implications. This punch contained a type of martial technique, in which there were traces of true energy circting and at work. Once the punchnded, it would create a dreadful explosion!

    This was the special martial technique of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou, Exploding Punch.

    Luo Sanniang could feel the force and pressure from this punch, and her face instantly changed. For her, this punch exuded an unparalleled strength, beingsimply terrifying. It must be noted that she was a sixth grade Battle-Emperor herself, yet here was a being from the same echelon that presented a blow to her confidence to resist...

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes continued to twinkle, its red beam flickering away.

    Facing this punch, it actually stood still.

    "Die!!!" The seventh master¡¯s face twisted into a ferocious look. His fist ripped through the air and smashed down mercilessly.

    Boom!!

    With a loud pound, the seventh master¡¯s punch fell on Whitey¡¯s plump belly without any reservation.

    The belly sank in, and the seventh master¡¯s lips lightly curled up as he uttered a single word, "Explode!"

    Bang!!

    A earsplitting noise shook the eardrums of everyone nearby, making their hearts beat faster. It was an explosionparable to that of thunder storms, causing their entire bodies to tremble.

    The seventh master took two steps back andughed uncontrobly.

    "Damn it! A metallic lump acting all badass in front of the seventh master. Today, you¡¯ll learn what the seventh master is made of!"

    Bu Fang reached the entrance of the kitchen, heard the ear-piercingughing, and knitted his brows into a frown. He flickered a nce at the guffawing seventh master, and coolly said: "Whitey, stop ying around and throw him out directly. It bothers my eyes just to look at him."

    The sound of machinery whirred as Whitey¡¯s robotic head slightly tipped downward, the red beam from its mechanic eyes targeted the seventh master.

    Whitey¡¯s sunken belly also gradually recovered under the gaze of the seventh master.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Whitey¡¯s palmnded on the seventh master, who instantly felt a huge pressure. His entire body knelt onto the ground, his knees in a splitting pain as he grimaced and scowled.

    "Rip!!"

    The crispy sound of clothes being torn apart rang. The seventh master felt a cool breeze traveling through his lower body, and a terrible force smashing onto his body.

    Spoosh Spoosh!

    The seventh master shed across in a graceful arch andnded in the floor of the alleyway, but his clothes were nowhere to be found.

    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the seventh master was excruciatingly enraged. He covered hisher regions, which continued feeling a cool breeze. As the cold wind whistled by, he felt a balls-jerking mncholy...

    The seventh master¡¯s minions gaped, dumb as wooden chickens at the naked seventh master flying across their heads andnding meters away. Completely frightened, they envisioned ten thousand big ck dogs charging towards them.

    Rip! Rip!

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others."

    Whitey announced robotically, grabbing each of the minions with no effort. As their clothes swirled in the air, this group of people all drew graceful archs in the air andnded onto the icy cold alleyway. Each of them covered theirher regions, trembling as they stood up, with their faces mixed with grief and indignation.

    Juan¡¯Er turned crimson as she covered her eyes and emitted a sharp breath.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi also covered her eyes, yet her fingers were open. She opened her eyes wide as she starred excitedly.

    Luo Sanniang was even more direct, smacking and licking her lips as her eyes narrowed into a squint.

    The seventh master felt a choking pain in his chest, why... didn¡¯t anything happen to the metal lump after being hit by his Exploding Punch? That was unreasonable!

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes swept over them and it took a step forward.

    The seventh master and his crowd instantly jumped up with fright. Covering up hisher regions, he shouted, "You... aren¡¯t you a bold one! Just you wait! Once my twelve brotherse, your little store will be smashed into pieces!"

    The seventh master talked tough but then turned around to flee. It was simply humiliating. The renowned seventh master of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou was actually stripped and was streaking on the streets... Now this was a story that would garner someughs.

    Luo Sanniang leaned on Whitey¡¯s plump body, and tsked as she studied the seventh master¡¯s shaking pale buttocks as he darted away.

    Pang Pang!

    "Good one Whitey, your sister, I, likes this kind of simple and unpretentious stripping." Luo Sanniang smacked Whitey¡¯s body andughed.

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes turned and fell onto Luo Sanniang, whose heart instantly skipped a beat. She immediately backed away, as this was not a joke... The metal lump was the kind that resorted to stripping in the face of troubles.

    Whitely quickly retreated to the kitchen and didn¡¯t make another appearance. It was Bu Fang who eventually came out, carrying a porcin te that held four richly aromatic golden Egg Tarts.

    "Alright, let¡¯s talk specifics about the Egg Tarts." Bu Fang¡¯s face was serene, as if nothing had just happened, and he said calmly.

    ...

    "Tsk tsk! Could this be a serpent-man? That is fascinating!"

    "This serpentdy looks pretty cute, should I escort her home... hehehe!"

    "What are the serpent-men doing here in the human¡¯s Imperial City? Judging by their wounded figures... these must be serpent-men with a story."

    ...

    On the streets of the Imperial City, Yu Fu supported her father and Ah Ni with a panic-stricken expression. Serpent-man Yu Feng summon a great amount of energy earlier and recovered his Battle-Saint cultivation level. However, after battling with the Battle-Saint elder that imprisoned them, he was heavily wounded and was knocked into unconsciousness once more.

    Being encircled by a crowd of curious faces, Yu Fu¡¯s heart was filled with rm and terror.

    She had arrived at the Imperial City, but did not know where Senior Bu¡¯s store was located. She wanted to ask someone for help, but didn¡¯t dare opening her mouth. The gazes of everyone nearby were filled with ill intentions.

    Suddenly, the crowd split apart, an elder slowly sauntered in and nced at her warmly.

    It was as if everything near Yu Fu¡¯s ears quieted down. She could only see the figure¡¯s mouths opening and closing, yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel settled and calmed. Her entire body, as ifpletely out of control, followed the person¡¯s footsteps and left the crowd.

    They gradually disappeared into the sea of people.

    ...

    The Imperial City¡¯s Luxury Inn.

    Blood still dripping from the corners of his mouth, the seventh master ran like the wind and charged through the doors, effectively startling the burly fellows drinking wine and eating meat in the inn.

    "Oh gosh! Wasn¡¯t the pale piece of ass that just darted by good ol¡¯ seven? He... has developed quite a peculiar taste, ying with streaking now?" A husky man with a full beard hollered with gaping eyes.

    Everyone else¡¯s face held odd looks, yet they couldn¡¯t help but all burst intoughter. Ol¡¯ seven streaking, now that was an interesting turn of events.

    After the seventh master helped himself to some clothes and walked out of his room with a sullen face, the chortling gradually faded away. The crowd looked at him solemnly.

    The seventh master gritted his teeth as he recounted what had happened to him earlier. Those in the crowd widened their eyes as they listened, until someone finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, mming the table as he stood up.

    "Damn it! Dare to mess with my brother, watch me peel off its metal skin!"

    The Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou broke into a uproar and decided to charge to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store for revenge.

    "Listen to me and halt!"

    However, just as they reached the doorstep, a stern rebuke terrified them into stopping. One by one, they shifted their gaze to the refined man who strolled out of his room.

    This was the elder and also the strongest of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou. He had gotten half of his foot stepped into the echelon of seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    "As of now, there are superior warriors hidden in the Imperial City. The number of seventh grade Battle-Saints makes one¡¯s hair stand on end, yet none has lifted a finger on the store. Why are you morons charging there with such great fanfare? You want to push yourselves into the spotlight and be the butt of the joke? Are you half-witted idiots?!"

 Chapter 195: The Spirit Wine... Is Ready for Unsealing

    Chapter 195: The Spirit Wine... Is Ready for Unsealing

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Brother, ol¡¯ seven suffered such a big loss. Shouldn¡¯t we go seek revenge?" A full-bearded, thickset man sounded unwilling to take their defeat lying down. The beard on his face twitched uncontrobly out of anger.

    "Go seek revenge? Do you know why no seventh grade battle-saint has attempted seizing the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree by force yet?" Hu Yifeng flickered a nce at this crowd of brothers and sneered as he asked.

    The crowd was instantly dazed. That was precisely what they couldn¡¯t understand. It was merely a small store, and the owner only had the cultivation level of a fifth grade Battle-King. He was no different than an ant in their eyes. Surely an army of seventh grade Battle-Saints wasn¡¯t afraid of a fifth grade Battle-King, right?

    That was the biggest joke in the universe.

    "After arriving at the Imperial City, I personally ordered someone to conduct a background check on the store. This small, seemingly insignificant store is not as simple as it appears to the eye..." Hu Yifeng took in a breath as he exined. Even though he couldn¡¯t be sure of the uracy of such intelligence, better safe than sorry.

    "The intelligence reported a mechanic puppet that can repress seventh grade Battle-Saints. There is also allegedly a so-called supreme beast lying by the entrance. The supreme beast part is likely a rumor. However, even if it isn¡¯t a supreme beast, it is at least a seventh grade spirit beast. That counts for two seventh grade Battle-Saints acting as guards. Do you have the guts to trespass a store like that?"

    Hu Yifeng asked gravely as he tirelessly shared information on the store. Those in the crowd immediately gaped with widened eyes.

    The seventh master shivered, damn it... no wonder, that mechanic puppet was not amon metal lump! It could repress seventh grade Battle-Saints... it was freakin¡¯ out of this world!

    "So, it¡¯s already a miracle that ol¡¯ seven made it back alive." Hu Yifeng remarked.

    "Boss, but if we just call it a day, ol¡¯seven, I, cannot be reconciled!" The seventh master clenched his teeth as he muttered. Reliving the moments of being stripped naked and recalling the balls-jerking mncholy, he felt blood shooting up his head, waiting to burst out.

    Hands behind his back, Hu Yifeng walked around the room and narrowed his eyes as he calmly said: "Revenge will naturally be carried out, but we cannot be hasty... we must wait for a suitable opportunity."

    ...

    "Oh my gosh! How terrifying... what is this monstrous beast!"

    "Mama mia! There¡¯s a lion! A man-eating lion!"

    "This is a spirit beast lion? How burly..."

    A gigantic Fire Lion sauntered about the streets of the Imperial City, almost scorching every stone brick that was hit by its feet. The Fire Lion ran his sharp eyes over the lowly humans nearby.

    With a lion¡¯s roar, he scared the wits out of numerous people, causing them to tremble in fear.

    On the Fire Lion¡¯s back sat a red-robed man who chuckled as he patted the Fire Lion¡¯s head, trying to calm him down.

    "Knock it off, don¡¯t frighten others." The man¡¯s voice was gentle. His eyes radiated with a sense of curiosity as he checked out the bustling Imperial City, feeling exceptionally exuberant.

    Suddenly, a burly figure strolled by from afar, appearing in front of him.

    The red-robed man¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he solemnly fixed his eyes on this burly figure. He smiled lightly as he nodded his head. This muscr man emitted an rmingly strong force of energy, he was clearly a fierce seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    "Your lordship¡¯s spirit beast is magnificent. But in the Imperial City, spirit beasts are prohibited from walking on the streets. We hope for your lordship¡¯s cooperation." Xiao Meng peered gravely at the man and beast before his eyes, his heart thudding inside.

    A seventh grade Fire Lion, and a seventh grade Battle-Saint. Thisbination was truly unnerving.

    "I am Mu Lingfeng, from... the Wilnds. I have long heard of the Imperial City¡¯s General Xiao Meng as well as your vigor and strength. Today I can say such reputation is certainly not an exaggeration." The red-robed man, Mu Lingfeng, grinned as he said.

    He leaped off of the Fire Lion and gently patted its head. A magic array tter carved out of phenomenal quality jade suddenly appeared in his hands. With a sh, the Fire Lion transformed into a beam of light and entered the magic array tter.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s pupils shrank once more as he took in a chilled breath. From the Wilnds and having deep knowledge of imperial beasts, could this be someone from the dreaded group of powerful forces?!

    If even those people were getting involved... it truly painted a daunting future!

    "This way please, your lordship. I have already arranged premier housing for your lordship," Xiao Meng said.

    Mu Lingfeng flickered a meditative nce at Xiao Meng, yet did not the reject the offer as he followed him unhurriedly.

    ...

    "Miss, this jade hairpin is definitely a fine quality good. Look at the color of the material, how sparking and crystal clear it is. It is not overpriced at one gold coin!"

    On the street, a seller fixed his eyes on the gawky young maiden dressed in a warrior robe as he went on promoting his products. His acute senses told him this youngdy was definitely a clear target, easy to cheat given her simple-minded appearance.

    "One gold coin?" The girl hesitated, sized up the jade hairpin with her eyes, and looked dazed.

    The material of the jade hairpin was very in, made up of assorted bits of jade. Could it be it had other special properties?

    "Miss, I¡¯m working with a small business here. Don¡¯t be fooled by the jade hairpin¡¯s ordinary looks as it has extremely unusual effects. Once you wear it, you¡¯ll feel serene and concentrated, an aid to your cultivation. Just one nce tells me you practice martial arts. That makes this jade hairpin even more suitable for you." The seller coaxed as his eyes tossed and turned.

    Under this persuasion the maiden was rather bedazzled. The more she looked at the jade hairpin, the more she saw the so-called magical effects of the jade hairpin fed to her by the seller. Could it be this jade hairpin was really a spirit tool of some sort?

    Thinking she really came across a treasure, the maiden merrily reached for her wallet, ready to pay up.

    "Hey,ssie, it¡¯s been years since west met, yet you are still so dorky and adorable."

    Just as the maiden was about a fish out a gold coin, a pale, jade lotus-like arm hung over her neck. A breathtakingly beautiful face appeared next to her and smilingly remarked.

    "Sister Ni Yan! What are you doing here?" The maiden studied the person who glided to her side, and instantly lit up as she eximed.

    Ni Yan gently rubbed thessie¡¯s head, grabbed the jade hairpin from her hands, and turned to the seller with curled lips: "Why don¡¯t you repeat what you just said?"

    The seller didn¡¯t expect a phenomenally beautiful woman to suddenly appear out of nowhere. His eyes tossed and turned, ready to say something, only to see a distortion urring in the woman¡¯s hands. The jade hairpin was actually melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Mama mia! The seller almost peed his pants, this woman... was a monster!

    "This piece of garbage isn¡¯t even worth a copper coin, yet you have the guts to ask for a gold coin. Are you not afraid to have your teeth all knocked out?" Ni Yan coldly grumbled.

    The seller felt bitter inside, but did not dare to let out a breath.

    Ni Yan was bored with the cowardliness of the seller, then proceeded to leave with the maiden.

    "Ye Ziling, ah Ye Ziling. Why would your master allow you toe out alone? You¡¯re the type who would get sold unknowingly and end up helping the human trafficker count money!" Ni Yan flickered a nce at the maiden next to her, who was biting into a spirit fruit, and uttered.

    "I¡¯m not afraid, he can¡¯t beat me in a fight." Ye Ziling blinked her eyes and responded with a full mouth.

    "That¡¯s right, even though you¡¯re dense, you don¡¯t have a low cultivation." Ni Yan muttered, "Come on, let me take you, little foodie, to feast on gourmet delicacies."

    Ye Ziling¡¯s eyes instantly brightened once she heard about delicious food, and her face enlivened with excitement.

    "Master told me to seek for good fortunes in the Imperial City. Sister Ni Yan, do you know where is the good fortune?" Ye Ziling followed Ni Yan and asked in a perplexed tone.

    "Who knows where it is. Who cares. If it is good fortune, then once the timees, you¡¯ll naturally find it." Ni Yan twitched her mouth. The Supreme Elder also sent her out to find the good fortune, but who the hell knew what that meant.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree? Maybe that was it...

    Outside the gates of the Imperial City, the shadows of three figures had arrived.

    Wu Yunbai gazed at the majestic and towering city walls of the Light Wind Empire, squinted her eyes, and then descended from her horse. She led her spirit horse towards the Imperial City.

    After a month¡¯s journey, she finally made it to the Imperial City from White Cloud Vi.

    "Smelly brat... I hope you still remember the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus reserved for thisdy." Wu Yunbai murmured, and then entered the city smoothly.

    ...

    Having sent off a mirthful Juan¡¯Er and a swamped Ouyang Xiaoyi, today¡¯s business hours finally came to an end.

    Bu Fang stretched and then closed the shutters.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree in the earthen-yellow flower pot had already reached a meter in height. Bu Fang could constantly feel a peculiar sense of energy waves emerging from the tree.

    Given Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s exnation, this wave was the enlightening morality emitted by the Path-Understanding Tree and could help enhance once¡¯s speed of cultivation and probability of obtaining enlightment.

    During her break time, Ouyang Xiaoyi would sit by this sapling to undergo cultivation.

    Even though Bu Fang could feel the waves, they had no effects on his own cultivation level. That was because his cultivation level was not dependent on such training but determined by business revenues in the form of crystals.

    However, Bu Fang was still dead clear on the value of this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree. He returned to the kitchen, scooped up a bowl of spirit energy clear spring water, and poured it into the flower pot.

    "The store¡¯s afforestation is not luxuriant enough. Drink up, and show more green." Bu Fang looked at the Path-Understanding Tree and gently said.

    Retreating into the kitchen, Bu Fang practiced his cutting techniques, and then arrived before the kitchen cab in aposed manner.

    He felt very much agitated inside. Not for any other reason, but because today was the day to taste the spirit wine brewed with three kinds of seven grade spirit herbs.

    The moment he opened the kitchen cab, the vigorous scent of the ocean drifted about.

    This was the environment set within the kitchen cab. Bu Fang could nearly taste the salty ocean winds.

    Waving his hands around, Bu Fang thinned out the strong scent, and thennded his eyes on the gigantic jar resting soundlessly in the kitchen cab.

    The wine jar didn¡¯t look any different from how it wasst month, but Bu Fang knew that dramatic changes took ce inside.

    Arms around the wine jar, Bu Fang concentrated his energy, only to find that the wine jar had gained a considerable amount of weight. For a moment there, he could not lift it up.

    With his brows scrunched, Bu Fang refocused with a pumped energy core, finally hoisting the wine jar out of the kitchen cab and cing it on the floor.

    The wine jar was securely sealed with a mud cap, so tight that no wind travel through. This meant that not even a waft of the wine¡¯s scent seeped through, but this only deepened the degree of curiosity in Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    In a jumpy state of mind, Bu fang ced his hands on the mud cap, and applied a bit of pressure. With a light "bang", the mud cap was unsealed.

 Chapter 196: A Wine Fragrance that Engulfed Half of the Imperial City

    Chapter 196: A Wine Fragrance that Engulfed Half of the Imperial City

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang cracked open the mud cap with a light pop and was instantly hit with a burst of wine fragrance surging out of the wine jar. The aroma, as if taken the shape of enshrouding mist, gushed up Bu Fang¡¯s nose and made his taste buds tingle.

    This was a remarkably rich fruit wine aroma, with a ssh of sweet astringency. However, such touch of sweet astringency did not affect the fragrance of the wine one bit. Instead, the aroma became even more alluring and intoxicating.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes wide, and couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva in a "gulp". Afterwards, he inched his nose closer and inhaled deeply. The wine fragrance crawled up his nose like a tiny serpent and travelled through his limbs, making him all the more exhrated.

    "Such wonderful aroma! Such wonderful wine!"

    Bu Fang gasped in admiration, but his countenance remainedrgely unchanged. That was because he utilized the "Wine within Wine, Jar within Jar" brewing method, meaning this was not yet the final end product.

    Even though the wine fragrance was, at this point, quite impressive, it was merely on par with the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. Topletely surpass it, or evenpare with the "Dragon¡¯s Breath" described by Ni Yan, there was still a noticeable distance.

    Bu Fang was not in a hurry. He fetched three smaller wine jars, and used a bamboo tube to scoop out the wine nectar from the bigger jar and into the smaller jars.

    The bamboo tube was dipped into the wine jar. With a gentle scoop, the wine nectar rippled like a river stream. Its fragrance, having subsided for a long time, suddenly burst forth, adding a sense of indulgence to Bu Fang¡¯s expression.

    This time, the wine nectar was not clear as spring water, but presented a hue of pale yellow. The yellowness was simple and unpretentious¡ªnot the type of muddy yellow caused by a mix of impure substances, but a yellowness that was crystalized and untainted in tone.

    The wine nectar from the original jar was distributed into three smaller wine jars. What was left in the bigger jar was remaining residues. Bu Fang took out a filter and poured in the leftover wine nectar, eventually filling up another half of a jar.

    Having done all of this, Bu Fang felt a burning me in his heart once more.

    With ayer of true energy wrapped around his palm, Bu Fang carefully extended his hand into the wine jar. He grabbed one of the jars, which turned out to be scalding hot. In that moment, he shivered inside.

    "This should be the jar with wine brewed with the Phoenix Blood Herb." Bu Fang¡¯s heart tingled. He applied force and removed the small wine jar.

    The small wine jar looked smooth and slippery on the outside. If it weren¡¯t for the true energy coated over Bu Fang¡¯s palm, he would have had a hard time taking it out of therge wine jar.

    The moment he pulled out the wine jar, Bu Fang was taken back, as the wine jar in his handspletely transformed. The surface of the wine jar picked up a fiery ze of redness yet kept a crystal clear tone. Its material seemed to have totally transfigured.

    Through the translucent external coating, one could basically see the insides of the wine jar. The wine nectar within presented a me-like redness, with a hazy bed of air hovering above. Bu Fang felt quite awed inside and ced the small wine jar onto the table. As a beam of light shone down, a gleam of redness radiated, all magnificent and enchanting.

    Bu Fang tsked in exmation, and continued covering his palm with true energy. He extended his hand, seized a bone-chilling, ice-cold wine jar, and took it out.

    The wine jar has transfigured into a pale blue color, as if made of ice crystals. It emitted a hint of winter chills.

    Without a question, this was the jar with wine brewed by the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus.

    With the third reach, Bu Fang finally took out thest wine jar. This was the jar with wine brewed by the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    The surface of this wine jar did not undergo as much dramatic changes like thest two. The three stripes of cloud shaped moires on the outside merely appeared fuller, as if clouds truly floated about, thick and undissipated.

    The three wine jars resting on the table looked unique in their own ways, each a dazzling feast for the eyes.

    Bu Fang dispersed the true energy in his hands, squinted at the three wine jars, and curled the corner of his lips. Now this was something.

    He picked up the me red wine jar. Its mud cap bulged, as if about to break open.

    Bu Fang took in a breath lightly, and cracked open the mud cap.

    "Bang!" With a loud rumble, the mud cap shot to the sky. A pounding phoenix¡¯s wail red from the wine jar.

    An outline of a fiery red phoenix spread its wings and leaped out.

    In zing mes, the silhouette twirled in the air and transformed into a vigorous st of wine fragrance before exploding.

    Bu Fang sniffed this wine aroma, and instantly felt his entire body trembling. Every particle within him buzzed dynamically. His eyes sparkled as the true energy within his body was traveling at a faster speed.

    "A me-like, rich wine fragrance! A burning sensation!"

    Bu Fang thought in his heart, and then shifted his gaze to the interior of the wine jar. Without the time eleration property of the kitchen cab, to reach this level of aroma, the jar of wine would have required three years of brewing. The scent spurted out, stirring one¡¯s heart.

    The wine fragrance of this jar alone was rich and intense enough to diffuse and hover over the entire store. In fact, it even spread to the alleyway, pervading the air around.

    cky, who was previously lying down, was also shaken by the wine aroma and immediately lifted up its doggy head. His eyes blinked and peered toward the inside of Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    The wine nectar in the wine jar presented a fiery shade of red. Its fragrance resembled a scorching me. With a light shake of the jar, one could faintly hear the wail of a Fire Phoenix.

    Bu Fang then directed his gaze to the wine jar that looked as if it was made of ice crystals. With the mud cap unsealed, the fragrance of a wine brewed for three years also burst forth and gathered above the wine jar. It transfigured into a blooming, ice-blue lotus flower.

    The aroma of this jar of wine was not burning hot, but ice cold instead. Bu Fang felt as if his entire nose was frozen by the chills, and slightly scrunched his brows.

    With a gentle tap on the wine jar, the ice blue wine nectar instantly rippled. It formed waves after waves, reverberating a light, crispy echo.

    Bu Fang licked his lips and then targeted thest jar, which was made of the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. Unscrewing the mud cap, its effects were in, and nothing special took ce.

    Bu Fang was stupefied, and pulled himself closer to observe. Suddenly, the first stripe of cloud-shaped moire scattered. As if a violent jolt of the heart, an intensely rich wine fragrance gushed out, almost knocking Bu Fang to the floor.

    The wine aroma was iparably strong, spreading everywhere. It poured out of the store and even stormed out of the small alleyway, adding an intoxicatedplexion to countless people standing nearby. With a sniff, they blushed and trembled in tipsiness.

    Bu Fang felt dizzy, and was still shaking from being sted by the alcohol¡¯s strength. The second stripe of cloud-shaped moire also charged forth, forcing Bu Fang to take another step back.

    As if a soundless ripple effect, the wine fragrance disseminated once more, nearly engulfing the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    Ni Yan, who brought Ye Ziling to feast on gourmet delicacies in the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, suddenly froze. Her petite, delicate nose twitched vigorously and her eyes sparkled as if they were stars shining in the dark night sky.

    "This wine aroma... where is it from? How could it be this rich!"

    In a sh, Ni Yan immediately left the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant with Ye Ziling. Her nose continued to jerk, in search of the origin of this wine fragrance.

    Once the third stripe of cloud-shaped moire of the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit also spurted out, Bu Fang¡¯s store became a sea of wine fragrance. One sniff of the aroma made Bu Fang¡¯splexion flush with rosiness, as if he had drunk a cup of strong wine himself.

    Bu Fang circted his true energy to suppress the tipsiness within. His eyes uncontrobly shed with astonishment.

    Who would have thought that a wine nectar brewed with these three ingredients and under such special methods would have such unexpected effects...

    But... this wine nectar was still not the ultimate end product.

    Bu Fang took out a jade jar and with a solemn face, poured into it half a jar of the yellow toned wine nectar from the originalrger jar. Afterwards, he respectively poured in half a jar of the me red wine jar, the ice blue wine jar, and then the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit¡¯s wine jar.

    He used the jade jar to mix together these three kinds of wine nectar.

    The insides of the jade jar gleamed with brilliance, shaking lightly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He sealed the jar with a lid, and then concentrated the true energy on his hands.

    With the m of a hand, the wine jar instantly elevated to mid-air, tossing and turning as it continued buzzing with sound.

    Dong!!

    The jade jarnded fiercely on the table and emitted a loud rumble. Bu Fang¡¯s forehead was covered with fine drops of sweat, his eyes burning with mes.

    This wine... was finally finished.

    The lid was carefully lifted from the jade jar, yet nothing spectacr or odd urred. However, the scent was richer than ever as it streamed out, tens of thousands times stronger than those of the previous four wine aromas.

    The flooding wine fragrance was vast and mighty, as if turbulent ocean waves tumbling.

    In that instant, Bu Fang was utterly immersed and lost within it.

    The wine aroma rolled up like ps of the sea, its tempestuous waves rising higher and higher. With the store as the core, it continued expanding outwards.

    Ni Yan¡¯s face suddenly changed colors as she pulled Ye Ziling along. Herplexion flushed with rosiness as her entire body trembled and shivered. This wine fragrance... had changed again! It had be increasingly marvelous!

    The wave-like wine fragrance permeated in all four directions. With the little store as the center, half of the Imperial City had been engulfed!

 Chapter 197: Amalgamation of Fire and Ice, Like Walking On Air

    Chapter 197: Amalgamation of Fire and Ice, Like Walking On Air

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    Half of the imperial city was enveloped by the aroma of the wine. It was an extremely strong and bewitching aroma. With a wavelike motion, it silently spread out in a grand manner.

    Somewhere close to the alleyway, both Ni Yan and Ye Ziling took a deep breath and their faces became bright red. When they turned toward each other, they saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    "How could this wine be so fragrant?" Ni Yan muttered as she sped up and headed straight toward the location of the aroma¡¯s source.

    ...

    Inside a luxurious inn within the imperial city, the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou were merrily toasting each other. As they continued to drink away, theirughters incessantly resounded within the inn.

    The interior of the inn was bustling with activity and was overflowing with the fragrance of food and wine.

    Suddenly, an invisible wave, apanied with an indescribable aroma, surged past the inn.

    tter!

    A loud tter rang out. The thirteen bandits were all stunned. The wine jars in their hands dropped onto the ground and sttered wine all over the floor.

    However, none of them was paying any attention to the spilled wine. They were subconsciously sniffing the air while narrowing their eyes. Their faces were filled with bliss as saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths.

    "It... smells so good! Is this the aroma of a wine? It¡¯s simply irresistible... Brothers, let¡¯s go and find this wine!"

    As the thirteen bandits recovered from their surprise, they were immediately filled with excitement. The wine¡¯s aroma was simply too enticing. As martial art practitioners, they were all wine lovers and the aroma of the wine had lured out the wine bugs in their stomachs.

    With a shout, the thirteen bandits all charged out of the inn and headed in the direction where the aroma came from.

    ...

    Xiao Meng was sitting in his study in the Xiao Manor. As a gust of cold wind blew in through the window, the me of the candle swayed for a moment. He put down the ink brush in his hand and slightly rubbed his eyes with a frown...

    As a bewitching wine aroma drifted into the room like a lover¡¯s caress, Xiao Meng¡¯s entire body shuddered for a moment. He opened his eyes and was filled with a sudden thirst for wine.

    "What an aroma! Such a fragrance doesn¡¯t seem like something that exists in the mortal realm!"

    Xiao Meng took a breath as if he wanted to inhale all of the aroma in the air. He then stood up and grabbed a thick overcoat with images of cranes sewn on it off the chair. After putting on the overcoat, he headed in the direction where the aroma came from.

    ...

    Xiao Yue was sitting cross-legged in his room, while whitish sword energy surrounded him. As the sword energy violently surged, it unceasingly converged above his head. From time to time, the sword energy would interchange between a small sword and innumerable rays of sword energy.

    Suddenly, the sword energy around Xiao Yue all dissipated with a poof. As he opened his eyes, he could not help but lick his parched lips.

    "A wine... that¡¯s even more fragrant than the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine! Oh my heavens!"

    Xiao Yue¡¯s raspy voice was filled with indescribable astonishment.

    As Xiao Yue inhaled the aroma in the air, he was unable to focus on cultivating anymore. With a single leap, he threw open the door with a hand gesture and flew out of the room while stepping on his sword.

    "If there¡¯s such a fine wine around, how could I, Xiao Yue, be left out! Hahaha!"

    ...

    Inside the Ouyang manor, thunder-like snoring was resounding within the room belonging to the three barbarians of Ouyang. The three brothers had a habit of sleeping together in the same room. Every night, it was as if there was a thunderstorm inside. In fact, none of the guards needed to stand guard there at night because the snoring was basically repelling burrs on its own.

    Suddenly, the snoring that should havested for the entire night stopped and was soon reced by the sound of lips smacking together. The eyes of the three brothers were wide open. Their nostrils expanded as they furiously inhaled the aroma in the air. Their current behavior resembled that of a dog that had just detected the smell of meat.

    Bang bang bang!

    The three brothers got up from their beds inplete sync with each other and put on their clothes. Saliva dripped from the corners of their mouth as they sniffed the air once more. Then, they stormed out of the room and ran straight toward the location of the aroma¡¯s source.

    This night was a sleepless night for many people.

    With half of the imperial city shrouded in the rich aroma, all of the wine lovers gave chase after the extremely enticing aroma.

    ...

    As Bu Fang wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead, a smile appeared on his lips. He looked at the liquid inside the jade jar and suddenly let out a sigh of relief.

    The four different kinds of liquid were all filled with spirit energy. In order to perfectly blend them together, it was not just a matter of stirring the mixture. He first needed to use his true energy to harmonize them.

    This was not just a qualitative improvement from a quantitative change but a sort of inherent improvement.

    The fragrance emanating from the jade wine jar was extremely tempting. Bu Fang was feeling a little drunk just from smelling the aroma alone. It could be imagined just how intense the wine was.

    There was simply noparison between the aroma of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine with the fragrance of this wine. It was like the difference between a firefly and the moon.

    Of course, this was just the difference between their aroma. The actual difference in taste was not that drastic. However, the difference in the spirit energy between the two wines was evenrger.

    Grabbing a green jade porcin cup, Bu Fang filled it to the brim with wine. After blending the four liquids together, the color of the wine melded together into a faint green color. The puff of vapor lingering above the cup made the wine appear extremely ethereal, like the immortal¡¯s wine served in the celestial pce.

    Picking up the cup of wine, Bu Fang could not help but lick his lips as he looked at the liquid inside. He had to forcefully suppress the urge to immediately drink the wine.

    A fine wine needed to be slowly savored. Bu Fang knew the logic behind "more haste, less speed" as well.

    Bu Fang carefully brought the cup to his lips and softly took a sip of the wine.

    The moment when the wine passed through his lips, a cool and refreshing feeling immediately spread in his mouth. As the liquid ran down his throat, it erupted like a volcano and a burning feeling coursed through his body.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes widened. He felt as if all of the pores throughout his entire body had expanded.

    As the wine entered his stomach, Bu Fang felt as if an entire ocean had surged up andpletely engulfed him. The spirit energy surged violently within his stomach like an explosion. After three times in a row, Bu Fang could not help but let out a burp.

    The refreshing feeling that instantly coursed through his body caused Bu Fang to narrow his eyes and slightly bare his teeth.

    "How refreshing! What a fine wine!"

    Without saying, this was definitely a fine wine. It was a wine that not even the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine couldpare with. No matter the taste or the aroma, it was the superior wine all-around.

    After taking another sip, the invigorating feeling of coldness mixed with scorching heat gave Bu Fang an urge to exhale steam from his nostrils.

    "Amalgamation of fire and ice, it almost feels like I am walking on air!" Bu Fang praised before taking another sip. In three sips, the green jade porcin cup waspletely emptied.

    Slightly shaking his head, Bu Fang was feeling slightly tipsy. He only drunk a single cup of the wine and yet he was already getting drunk... The new wine¡¯s intensity was truly terrifying.

    Bu Fang used his true energy to disperse the alcohol in his body and managed to sober up a little. As he ran his tongue across his lips, he stared into the jade jar with eyes burning with desire.

    ording to his estimation, he could probably only brew three jars of this wine in total. If he was going to put the wine on sale, he would most definitely not sell them on a per jar basis.

    After all, the intensity of the wine was too strong. Even Bu Fang was almost knocked out after drinking a single cup.

    After mixing part of the remaining liquid, he concocted two more jars of wine.

    The rest of the liquid was then poured into Whitey¡¯s stomach. In response, Whitey only scratched its bald head while its eyes shed for a moment.

    ...

    "This is... I knew the aroma wasing from Owner Bu¡¯s ce! I was wondering who within the imperial city could have produced such an aromatic wine... Who else other than Owner Bu could have done this!"

    Ni Yan followed after the aroma of the wine and arrived before an alleyway. When she saw the familiar alleyway entrance, a sudden realization dawned on her and a sweet smile appeared on her peerless face. However, the smile soon disappeared and was reced with a frown.

    "Hmm... Owner Bu¡¯s store isn¡¯t open for business during the night. Doesn¡¯t that mean I will have to wait until tomorrow morning?!"

    Just when Ni Yan was hesitating, a series of footsteps echoed in the empty street.

    Ni Yan turned around in surprise and saw a group of people heading in her direction. The corners of her mouth twitched for a moment... This line-up was a little terrifying.

    The thirteen bandits were at the very front. As they ran, they were vigorously sniffing the aroma in the air.

    Right after the thirteen bandits was a bunch of elders. The aura emanating from these elders were extremely powerful as well. Some of them were even seventh grade Battle-Saints.

    A man dressed in red was sniffing the air while running with his hands held behind his back.

    An white-bearded elder carrying a longsword on his back was walking toward the store withrge strides as well.

    Saliva was drooling from the corners of the three barbarians of Ouyang¡¯s mouths as they walked toward the store with heavy strides, while General Ouyang Zongheng and the elderly Ouyang Qi were following behind them...

    The drunkards of the Ouyang family were all present.

    A light shed past and Xiao Yue arrived on his sword. Xiao Meng, who was following after the aroma of the wine, came as well.

    This was a terrifying line-up. As the group of people arrived before the alleyway entrance, they looked at each other with odd expressions on their faces.

    Xiao Meng was feeling even more dumbfounded. Like he had expected, the aroma was indeed Bu Fang¡¯s handiwork. Other than Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, he could not imagine where else the aroma could have came from.

    The seventh master¡¯splexion had turned ashen pale. This was a ce that gave him unforgettable bad memories.

    The group of people looked each other in the eye and started nodding toward each other as a show of friendliness. None of them said anything since they were all feeling embarrassed. After all, they were all people with high social status and yet they were chasing after the aroma of a wine in the middle of the night. Furthermore, they even ran into each other. It would be a lie to say that they were not embarrassed.

    As they continued forward and stepped into the alleyway, they soon saw the tightly shut entrance of the store. The rich aroma was steadily drifting out from inside.

    Everyone was astonished. It was said that the aroma of a fine wine could travel for ten miles. However, the aromaing from the store was practically... enveloping a radius of hundreds of miles!

    "What an aroma, this old man can¡¯t stand this anymore. I shall go ahead and have a taste first. My fellow friends, please feel free to take your time."

    The white-bearded elder with a longsword on his back was the first to lose his patience. With augh, he started walking toward the store with quick strides.

    "The grandmaster of the Void Sword Pavillion, Tian Xuzi!" Xiao Yue¡¯s pupils constricted for a moment. This was an expert in the path of the sword, a seventh grade Battle-Saint!

    However, Xiao Yue¡¯s expression soon became odd and a derisive smirk appeared on his lips as he looked at Tian Xuzi¡¯s back figure.

 Chapter 198: The Titillating Owner Bu

    Chapter 198: The Tititing Owner Bu

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    The fact that Tian Xuzi was a wine lover was something that every member of the Void Sword Pavillion knew.

    In fact, many of those who followed the path of the sword enjoyed drinking wine. There seemed to be a unexinable rtionship between them and alcohol that created a custom for many swordsmen to love wine.

    Xiao Yue was a wine lover, so he was lured over here by the aroma of the wine. Tian Xuzi was even more of a wine lover, so he lost his patience and decided to go ahead of the others.

    Xiao Yue watched on in amusement. He thought, "Tian Xuzi is going ahead even though the aroma ising from Owner Bu¡¯s store... Doesn¡¯t he know about Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store¡¯s reputation?"

    Everyone else remained on the spot and watched Tian Xuzi¡¯s back figure with strange gazes as he gradually entered the alleyway.

    With a longsword on his back and his robe pping loudly in the wind, Tian Xuzi unhurriedly arrived in front of the store.

    The first thing he saw was arge ck dog sleeping next to the entrance.

    After pondering for a moment, Tian Xuzi directed his gaze toward the tightly shut door boards. He thought, "The entrance is closed. It looks like the store isn¡¯t open for business right now."

    Lifting up his hand, Tian Xuzi knocked on one of the door boards.

    As the sound of knocking echoed in the alleyway, everyone started bing nervous and their gazes became even more serious.

    After knocking for a while, Tian Xuzi¡¯s expression darkened... because not even the slightest sound wasing from within the store. This meant that the owner of the store was ignoring him and could not even bother to open the store.

    "How dare he ignore me! However, it might because he doesn¡¯t know that I am the one knocking on the door..." Tian Xuzi thought with a sullen expression.

    Therefore, Tian Xuzi cleared his throat and said, "Store owner, this is Tian Xuzi from the Void Sword Pavillion. I suddenly smelled the wine aromaing from your store, so I specially came here tonight to purchase your wine. Would you please open the door."

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s voice loudly echoed in the quiet alleyway.

    However, after a long while, there was still no response. The entrance of the store was still tightly closed and there was not even a slightest indication of the door boards moving.

    Tian Xuzi finally lost all of his patience. His expression turned sour as he coldly said, "Even though I am sincerely trying to purchase your wine, are you not even going to give me a reply? Is my stature not even enough for you to open the store?"

    Tian Xuzi, the grandmaster of the Void Sword Pavillion, was one of the strongest within the Light Wind Empire in his youth. Even though he was now much older, his might had not waned in the slightest. Many tales rting to him were still circting within the empire.

    A smirk appeared on Xiao Yue¡¯s face. He was amused by Tian Xuzi¡¯s words... He thought, "Honestly speaking, your stature is indeed not enough for Owner Bu to open the store."

    "How dare you, I¡¯ve never been treated in such a manner before! Today, I¡¯ve truly witnessed your arrogance! Since this is the case, don¡¯t me me for intruding!" Tian Xuzi was furious. As the true energy within his dantian revolved, his hair and beard suddenly started fluttering as well.

    Waves of true energy encircled his body, as if a myriad of tiny dragons were surrounding him.

    Bang!

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s eyes hardened as he suddenly pushed his hand forward. His palm filled with true energy heavily struck the door boards covering the entrance of the store.

    As the resulting shock wave spread into the surroundings, its intensity caused the expressions of many of those present to change.

    The cultivation level of this Tian Xuzi... was indeed living up to his name!

    However, right after many of them eximed at the level of his cultivation, their expressions became increasingly strange. The naive Ye Ziling even failed to hold in herughter and burst outughing.

    The mood suddenly became rather awkward.

    Even though Tian Xuzi caused a powerful shock wave when he struck the door board, it did not damage them in the slightest. The entrance of the store was still tightly shut.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s hair and beard were both hovering. His eyes were widened and his hand was still pressed against a door board. He was wavering on whether to lower his hand or not...

    He said he was going to intrude into the store... and the result was he could not even get through the entrance. It was simply a p in the face. Furthermore, it was of his own making.

    Tian Xuzi pulled back his hand and cleared his throat. Tapping the ground with the tip of his toes, he rose into the air before backing away from the store.

    As Tian Xuzi formed a sword-finger gesture with his hand, sword energy encircled his body and tore the air around him apart.

    "I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you still don¡¯te out... I¡¯ll really be intruding!" Tian Xuzi unabashedly said.

    The entrance of the store remained tightly shut and not a single sound was heard.

    Tian Xuzi was maddened from the embarrassment. With a shout, he pointed forward with a sword-finger gesture and the myriad of sword energy encircling him flew toward the store.

    cky, who was lying next to the entrance, opened its mouth and let out a yawn. It disinterestedly watched as the dazzling sword energy struck the door boards before rolling its eyes and going back to sleep.

    A cloud of dust rose into the air. As a gust of wind blew past, it was gradually cleared away.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s eyes trembled and almost popped out from the shock...

    "What the? Is this run-down store made from a turtle¡¯s shell? How is it still intact? Even if it¡¯s not broken... Can¡¯t you at least show some trace of damage?! Is there a need to be so ruthless?!"

    Tian Xuzi felt as if he was just fucked by a dog. The strength of this move was already quite powerful. Even the city gates of the imperial city would have been smashed open. However, when used on the entrance of this store... he could not even scratch the wooden boards!

    "Haha! Tian Xuzi, have you weakened from old age? How did you even fail to break a few wooden boards?!"

    "The skill of Tian Xuzi is impressive indeed. The wooden boards are still spotless after such an attack, how impressive!"

    "Elder sister Ni Yan... Is this old man stupid?"

    ...

    As Tian Xuzi listened to the chattering and the unrestrained jeering in the background, he suddenly felt as if his heart was pierced by an invisible arrow...

    While everyone was busy mocking him, the humiliated Tian Xuzi was almost ready to unsheathe the longsword on his back. However, just before he was going to prepare an attack with all of his strength, one of the door boards covering the store¡¯s entrance was removed.

    The moment when the door board was removed, an even more powerful aroma drifted out. This wine aroma was like a poison that caused everyone to fall into a state of euphoria.

    An uninhibited figure was holding a porcin cup in his hand while leaning on a door board. He was looking at them with a drunk expression.

    "Burp... Who¡¯s the one knocking on my door in the middle of the night?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was flushed, but his expression was extremely stern. This conflicting appearance created a strange image. He was wearing a robe with his chest area wide open, seemingly because he was feeling stuffy.

    As the wine aroma wafted out from inside the store, Tian Xuzi¡¯s eyes locked onto the porcin cup in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    "A fine wine! This is definitely a fine wine! The finest wine that I¡¯ve ever encountered in my life!" Tian Xuzi eximed.

    Hovering above the porcin cup in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, a dense mass of spirit energy was forming into three clouds.

    "This is naturally a fine wine. However, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Are you the one knocking on my door in the middle of the night?" Bu Fang gave Tian Xuzi a nce while leaning on a door board.

    "That¡¯s right, I came here to purchase your wine. I wish your distinguished self would grant my request," Tian Xuzi excitedly said.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows. He lifted up the porcin cup and gently shook the cup in front of everyone...

    "Are you talking about the... wine in this cup?" Bu Fang softly asked.

    As Bu Fang unted the cup before them, the aroma of the wine inside the cup assaulted their senses and their eyes all lit up.

    Meanwhile, the ones who were familiar with Bu Fang all had strange expressions on their faces...

    The corners of their mouths twitched as they watched the disheveled Bu Fang. Was this tititing person really the Owner Bu that they knew? Even though that expressionless face was still the same, his actions were simply... painful to watch.

    Was Owner Bu... drunk?

    "That¡¯s right!" Tian Xuzi swallowed his saliva. The wine bug in his stomach was already ensnared by the aroma.

    A smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he looked at Tian Xuzi. Then, under Tian Xuzi¡¯s stunned gaze, he finished the cup of wine in a single gulp.

    Bu Fang bared his teeth and eximed, "Slurp, ahh! What a fine wine!"

    Tian Xuzi felt as if his heart was cut apart by a knife. He thought, "This fellow... he¡¯s doing this on purpose!"

    Bu Fang lightly breathed out and said, "Today¡¯s opening hours has already ended. No dishes will be sold tonight... including alcohol."

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s expression turned cold and he said, "I am telling you to sell your wine, so you should just sell it! Don¡¯t waste my time with your nonsense!"

    Within the Void Sword Pavillion and even the entire Light Wind Empire, there was no one who dared to talk to him in such a manner. Even if he drank wine without paying, no one would dare to say anything.

    However, this store owner before him actually dared to be so arrogant...

    With sword energy surrounding him, Tian Xuzi stepped forward and appeared before Bu Fang in the blink of an eye.

    "Those who dared to make a fool of me have long since turned into bones. Brat... do you have a death wish?"

    With extremely overbearing words and surging waves of sword energy, at that moment, Tian Xuzi was fully disying the might of the Void Sword Pavillion¡¯s grandmaster.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was calmly leaning against a wooden board while holding the porcin wine cup with two fingers. As he let out a burp once more, a rich wine aroma filled the air.

    Behind him, two beams of red light lit up and Whitey¡¯s chubby figure appeared.

    Gazing at Tian Xuzi, who was almost within arm¡¯s reach, Bu Fang wrinkled his nose as he looked at the other party¡¯s dazzling white beard and hair.

    "I¡¯ve already said that the opening hours is over. Are you trying to cause trouble? In that case, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences."

 Chapter 199: Whitey, Youve Become Incredible

    Chapter 199: Whitey, You¡¯ve Be Incredible

    Trantor: OnGoingWhy Editor: Vermillion

    "If you¡¯re going to cause trouble, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences," Bu Fang serenely said before letting out a burp.

    He was leaning his shoulder against the door board while holding a porcin wine cup with two fingers. His expressionless face was flushed from the alcohol and his eyes half-closed from tipsiness appeared very flirtatious.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s face immediately scrunched together when he smelled the burp. He took a few steps backward and coldly red at Bu Fang.

    Then, a cold smile appeared on his lips as his hair and beard started fluttering and sword energy appeared behind him.

    "So what if I am going to cause trouble? If I don¡¯t get to drink this wine tonight, I¡¯ll tear down your store!" Tian Xuzi said. As he formed a sword-finger gesture with his hand, the longsword on his back emitted a melodious trill and shot out of its scabbard. It flew around a few times in the air before stopping above his head.

    The de of the sword was extremely dazzling. In the darkness, it was eye-catching like a sparkling starlight.

    This was the Void Sword Pavillion¡¯s secret technique, the Sword Maniption Technique.

    Meanwhile, the corners of Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth were twitching as he watched Tian Xuzi exhibit the Sword Maniption Technique. Looking at Tian Xuzi, who was itching to start the fight, Xiao Yue did not know whether tough or cry. He immediately realized Tian Xuzi did not gather information beforeing to the imperial city and clearly knew very little about Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Xiao Meng had received the short end of the stick at this store before, so why would Owner Bu even fear a seventh grade Battle-Saint?

    On the other hand, Ni Yan was watching the confrontation with much interest. Her charming eyes were slightly widened with expectation as she gazed at the plump figure of Whitey stepping out from behind Bu Fang.

    "This puppet... is very interesting," Ni Yan thought. She had never seen a puppet capable of going against a seventh grade Battle-Saint. "Looks like I¡¯ll get to witness something entertaining today."

    "Elder sister Ni Yan, aren¡¯t we going to help him? That Tian Xuzi is a seventh grade Battle-Saint but Owner Bu seems to be just a fifth grade Battle-King... Wouldn¡¯t he get butchered at this rate?" Ye Ziling asked in bewilderment.

    Her eyes were wide with confusion as she looked toward Ni Yan who appeared to be looking forward to a good show.

    "It¡¯s fine, that old man isn¡¯t going to die," Ni Yan replied while patting Ye Ziling¡¯s head.

    "...Elder sister Ni Yan, you¡¯ve got it wrong. I am saying that store owner might be in danger. A Battle-Saint is still quite powerful," Ye Ziling earnestly said.

    Ni Yan nced at this young girl whose earnestness contained a trace of childlike-adorableness and could not help but let out a chuckle. She said, "It¡¯s fine, that old man... really won¡¯t die."

    Ye Ziling was dumbfounded by her reply.

    Xiao Meng appeared unworried as well. He was standing there with his hands behind his back. He thought this was a good chance for him to check out how powerful the grandmaster of the Void Sword Pavillion was. Back then, he went toe to toe against Whitey. If Tian Xuzi could also achieve the same feat, he would have to view him as a serious opponent.

    The thirteen bandits of Mozhou were intently watching the confrontation between Tian Xuzhi and Bu Fang with excited smiles filled with intrigue.

    The man dressed in red clothing, Mu Lingfeng, was leaning against the walls of the alleyway while ying with his slender fingers as he serenely watched the fight that seemingly could begin at any moment.

    Bu Fang smacked his lips as he recalled the captivating vors of the wine. Then, he straightened his back and tidied his clothes. He turned around and gently patted Whitey¡¯s belly. He said, "Just strip the troublemakers and throw them out.

    "Everyone, today¡¯s opening hours is already over. If anyone wishes to taste the wine, please queue up earlier tomorrow. Our store doesn¡¯t provide any services after business hours."

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the darkness of the store. However, that indifferent voice of his soon drifted out from the store and resounded in the ears of everyone present.

    All of their expressions slightly changed. Come earlier... tomorrow?

    Some of them even sneered, apparently holding Bu Fang¡¯s words in contempt and disdain. Who did he think he was? Letting a bunch of seventh grade Battle-Saints patiently wait until opening hours?

    Even the emperor... did not have the capability to do such a thing!

    "Hehe, queue up tomorrow? If your storefront is destroyed tonight, there¡¯s no need to queue up tomorrow." Standing together with the rest of the thirteen bandits, the seventh master sneered as he watched the imposing Tian Xuzi.

    When Tian Xuzi saw Bu Fang was ignoring him and going back into the store, he immediately flew into a rage. When was he, the world-renowned Tian Xuzi, ever ignored in such a manner? This young man was simply too cocky!

    "Arrogant brat, do you really think a mere puppet could stop me? How foolish!"

    With a roar, Tian Xuzi pointed forward with a sword-finger gesture and the flying sword turned into a stream of light. As Tian Xuzi stepped forward, spectral figures encircled with sword energy appeared everywhere in an instant and charged toward the store. Their target was Bu Fang.

    Whitey was standing in their path with its bulging belly and its mechanical eyes were shing red. As the red beams emitting from its eyes scanned its surroundings, the seventh master hiding within the crowd shivered. He suddenly remembered some unpleasant memories.

    The entire area was filled with sword energy and spectral figures. Tian Xuzi was moving extremely fast and attempted to get past Whitey in an instant.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s cultivation level was very high. His move caused the crowd to draw in a breath of cold air and their expressions to be serious. A Battle-Saint adept in the way of the sword was definitely fearsome inbat.

    Even Xiao Meng would feel some pressure while facing this attack.

    Meanwhile, Ni Yan was pursing her lips. This shy move was so showy that it gave her goosebumps. However, she had to admit... it was formidable indeed.

    "Elder sister Ni Yan..." When Ye Ziling saw Tian Xuzi performing this move, she looked toward Ni Yan once more to enquire whether they should intervene.

    Nheless, Ni Yan still shook her head. However, the serious expression on her face indicated that she was wavering as well.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s figure appeared extremely imperceptible. Surrounded with sword energy, he was attempting to sneak into the store. He was very confident of himself. After all, he was performing the Sword Maniption Technique. Whether inbat or fleeing, he was so fast that his enemies could not keep up with him. He was confident that a mere puppet would not be able to block him.

    "That arrogant brat, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson. I¡¯ll let him know that the strong must be respected!" Tian Xuzi thought with a sneer.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, as a sound rang out, the sword energy filling the entire areapletely disappeared in an instant.

    A longsword fell onto the ground with a loud tter.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s expression stiffened and his eyes were filled with disbelief. His ghostly figure was swiftly moving as he attempted to get past Whitey. However, his entire body suddenly started trembling. In his eyes, a gigantic metallic palm was swiftly bingrger.

    Bang!

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s head mmed right into the Whitey¡¯s palm. During the moment of collision, all sorts ofplicated feelings suddenly flooded his mind.

    "God damn..."

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s swiftly moving figure suddenly came to a halt and was sent flying by a tremendous force. His body somersaulted in the air before violently smashing into the ground. He was even pushed quite a distance away by the remaining force...

    Embarrassment and silence filled the area...

    The atmosphere suddenly became rather strange.

    The eyes of the crowd were filled with disbelief as they stared at the sorry figure of Tian Xuzi groaning on the ground while clutching his nose. When they looked at the chubby Whitey once more, their faces... looked as if they had just saw a dog biting a lion to death.

    Ye Ziling¡¯s adorable eyes were wide open and her rosy lips were parted enough that an egg could almost fit in her mouth.

    Ni Yan had a smile on her face as she breathed a sigh of relief. As she expected, Owner Bu was not being brainless but instead had the means to back up his words.

    Even though she did not know how much of a coincidence was involved in that scene just now, sending a Battle-Saint flying with a single blow... Whitey, you¡¯ve be incredible!

    Ni Yan was ted.

    Tian Xuzi got up from the ground while clutching his nose. Just a moment ago, his nose made an intimate contact with Whitey¡¯s metallic palm. The feeling of colliding into something with his nose at such a speed made him feel like crying...

    He was furious. He waspletely enraged. If he was only looking to punish that arrogant brat previously, then his only desire right now was tearing apart this mechanical puppet that humiliated him.

    His carelessness nearly caused a humiliating defeat. This was simply... mortifying!

    Buzz!

    With a humming noise, the longsword that fell onto the ground flew toward Tian Xuzi and hovered in front of him. His expression became grave and tiny swords were seemingly moving about in his eyes. Then, with a gentle flick of the sword-finger gesture, the longsword started duplicating. It turned into two, then two turned into four, four turned into a bunch...

    Countless amount of longswords were hovering in front of him.

    Attack, my swords!

 Chapter 200: The Clothes Are Gone, Forget About the Wine!

    Chapter 200: The Clothes Are Gone, Forget About the Wine!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang staggered back into the kitchen. As he let out a light breath, the rich smell of alcohol spread from his mouth.

    Having drank two cups of wine, Bu Fang felt all tipsy and lightheaded. He had to admit that this new wine was much stronger than the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    He put away the rest of the wine jars in the kitchen, leaving out only three white jade wine jars. In these jars was the newly brewed spirit wine, which fragrance had engulfed half of the Imperial City.

    The three white jade wine jars were carefully lidded, sealing the rich wine aroma within the wine jar themselves to prevent it from further dissipating. Bu Fang patted the white jade wine jars and licked his own lips. The scent of alcohol once again gushed out of his mouth.

    Gazing at these white jade wine jars, Bu Fang fell into a deep contemtion. It was time to name the wine...

    A spirit wine brewed with three types of seventh grade spirit herbs... maybe call it, Three Treasures Wine? Bu Fang quickly shook his head. This name sounded awfully gawky, and it would devalue the wine.

    "One sip fills the mouth with burning mes, once swallowed it bes cold as des of ice... how about Frost ze Wine? Nope, still too unsophisticated, perhaps Frost ze Path-Understanding Wine? Hmm... let¡¯s go with Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew."

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he mulled over this, but his heart was indeed fervent. The Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew had easily surpassed the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. He wondered how it mightpare with the Dragon¡¯s Breath?

    Bu Fang¡¯s knowledge of the Dragon¡¯s Breath rested on Ni Yan¡¯s description. He hadn¡¯t personally tasted the Dragon¡¯s Breath himself, and so he was unable to make a valid judgement.

    "System, is it possible to test whether the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew or the Dragon¡¯s Breath is more superior?" Bu Fang asked the system in great anticipation.

    However, the system remained silent for a while before solemnly replying him: "Theparison needs to be made by someone who has tasted Dragon¡¯s Breath. Thus, the host is unable toplete the temporary assignment at this stage. Please continue trying hard. However, the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew has been sessfully recorded, and so the price valuation has begun..."

    The system¡¯s reply exceeded Bu Fang¡¯s expectations, leaving him slightly dumbfounded.

    Must theparison be made by someone who has tasted the Dragon¡¯s Breath? It caused Bu Fang to wrinkle his brows.

    Not after long, he rxed his brows and curled the corners of his lips. There was one person in the Imperial City who had drank the Dragon¡¯s Breath before. That was Ni Yan, which meant that the a judgement could be issued once she came by on the following day to try the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    The System was still working on the price valuation. Bu Fang didn¡¯t have a clue over how it would turn out. However, he was clear on one thing: it certainly wouldn¡¯t be cheap.

    The results wouldn¡¯t be in for quite a while, and Bu Fang was also drowsy from the wine. He yawned, walked out of the kitchen, and got ready to close up and withdraw upstairs.

    ...

    Whitey stood by the store like an unshakeable mountain. A red light flickered continuously in its mechanic eyes.

    A thick rain of swords fell before Tian Xuzi. These shadows of des were all generated from the sword in his hand.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s face was grave. Dark red blood trickled out of his nose and stained his white beard...

    "Behead this robotic puppet!"

    With a light snarl, Tian Xuzi concentrated hard and released waves of true energy from his body. Clink, nk. The shadows of des whistled and charged toward Whitey.

    The shadows covered the sky, almost metamorphosizing into a shower of swords. Its density made one¡¯s hair stand on ends and one¡¯s heart shudder uncontrobly.

    Amidst the rainstorm of des was Tian Xuzi¡¯s vigor of sword. That was a seventh grade Battle-Saint¡¯s vigor of sword, a mighty, formidable and rare one. It poured down in a way that nearly crumbled the city gates. An ordinary seventh grade Battle-Saint wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to resist this move.

    This move... was inly terrifying.

    Those nearby were in awe. They now had considerable awareness of Tian Xuzi¡¯s brooding strength.

    Whitey¡¯s plump body seemed so tiny amidst the torrent of des, as if a single boat on the vast sea, just waiting to be overturned by the tides.

    A robotic sound suddenly rang in the air. Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes raised up and emitted a red beam over the shower of des.

    At that moment, the dense torrent of des hadpletely engulfed it.

    "Hahaha! Crush it for good!" Tian Xuzi roared withughter. He wiped away the blood dripping from his nose, absorbed by tion.

    Suddenly, his heartyughter stopped short.

    This was because, right before him, the rainstorm of des were being swallowed by a bottomless pit, and continued to thin out.

    Not after long, only a few shadows of des were left.

    The incredible show of force had abruptly reduced to a sorry sight.

    Tian Xuzi¡¯s eyeballs bulged as he red at Whitey. Extending out a finger, he couldn¡¯t stop shuddering... Damn it, why was there such an intimidating puppet in this world.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes shed red once more, and the delicate metal sword in its hands was instantly bent out of shape. With a crack, the de waspletely broken...

    That crispy sound reverberated in the alleyway once so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    In that moment, everyone in the crowd took in a chilled breath. Tian Xuzi spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated a few steps in dejection. His body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    That was a spirit sword he had created with essence blood. Who would have thought that the robotic puppet before him could... simply crush it!

    Tian Xuzi even felt his kidney twitch. He felt weak as never before.

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others."

    Whitey¡¯s robotic voice rang. Nobody understood what that meant, and were all taken back.

    The seventh master hiding among the spectators recognized this familiar, nightmare-like sound. His entire body shuddered and shivered in fear.

    Again... not again! A demon obsessed with stripping others!

    Whitey threw the broken sword in its hands onto the floor. Its palms lifted up, and with a whir, extended outwards. They rested above Tian Xuzi and simply lifted him up by the head.

    That was a palm that could crumple a spirit sword...

    The bystanders felt their brains freeze. If that palm even exerted a tiny bit of force¡ªmind one that Tian Xuzi¡¯s brain was certainly not sturdier than the spirit sword¡ªthe consequences would naturally be... hard to digest.

    But the reality wasn¡¯t what those in the crowd had envisioned, even though that sight would have be too hard to bear.

    Rip!!

    Tian Xuzi felt a chill breeze around his body. The robe he wore was torn apart by the metallic lump...

    Oh my gosh! What did this metallic lump want? Has it lost it mind, unwilling to even let an old chap go?!

    The seventh master¡¯s teeth chattered. This was a familiar sight, one that was eye-blinding... and fully evoked the pain in his heart!

    Whitey¡¯s red beam scanned across Tian Xuzi¡¯s naked body, then its arms swung and flung Tian Xuzi away. He was like a bean bun tossed far away, kicking up the dust on the ground.

    Ni Yan blinked her eyes and quickly covered Ye Ziling¡¯s eyes, "You little girl, don¡¯t look."

    The Thirteen Bandits felt a pain shoot up their teeth as they wheezed one after another. Damn it, exactly as what the seventh master had said... This metallic lump was a demon obsessed with stripping others. It would¡¯t kill you, but it wanted to strip you naked, now that was messed up!

    Tian Xuzi crawled up from the floor. As the wind blew by, his balls felt oh so cold. His old, saggy face became paler than ever. He had effectively snapped out of the temptation of fine wine. The clothes were gone, forget about the wine!

    The metallic lump of a puppet before his eyes was a fierce warrior. That, s, was the trump card of the store... no wonder it could possess a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree. Turns out it had a puppet that could singlehandedly strip a seventh grade Battle-Saint. It was inly terrifying.

    Tian Xuzi no longer had the face to stay there. He waved his hand and numerous swords appeared in his hands. With a flick of a finger, these long swords covered the lower part of his body and began spinning, as if forming a skirt... but at least it seeded in screening off the eye-blinding sight.

    Xiao Yue was stunned. The elder of the Void Sword Pavilion lived up to his name. He knew how to have fun!

    The light tap of footsteps rang. The tipsiness has yet to fade from Bu Fang¡¯splexion. He walked to the entrance, flicked a gaze at the bare naked Tian Xuzi attempting to cover himself with rotating swords, and curled his lips.

    Patting Whitey¡¯s fat belly, Bu Fang said coolly: "We are closed. If you want wine,e back earlier tomorrow and line up...

    "Oh, there is a limited amount of wine. Firste, first served."

    Bu fang stated calmly. Whitey turned around, returned to the store and stepped into the kitchen. Bu Fang reached for the shutters and closed them before the dumbstruck crowd.

    Having shut the door, Bu Fang felt his eyelids struggle in a battle. He was far too sleepy. Emitting another breath that was still rich with the scent of alcohol, he returned to his room on the second floor. After a bath, he climbed onto his bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    There was a limited amount of wine, firste, first served... this announcement caused many to avert their eyes. They left one after another, each immersed in their own thoughts.

    It seemed like this wine... could only be tasted tomorrow.

    Try to snatch it by force? Tian Xuzi¡¯s eyesore of a spectacle was still vivid in their minds. They were not idiots, and naturally wouldn¡¯t consider making a move against Whitey, the demon clearly obsessed with stripping others.

    "Let¡¯s go. Tonight¡¯s show has ended. Let¡¯s get here early tomorrow to drink the wine," Ni Yan said as she patted Ye Ziling¡¯s head. Afterwards, she pulled thetter after her and left the alleyway.

 Chapter 201: Last Night I Might Haveâ€¦ Gotten Drunk

    Chapter 201: Last Night I Might Have... Gotten Drunk

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    In the dark of the night, two crescent moons intertwined and fulfilled each other, emitting a brilliant glow. Thousands of stars shone near the crescent moons.

    The brightness of the crescent moons spilled down, as if masking the earth with a gossamer veil.

    Imperial City, in a luxurious mansion.

    Zhao Musheng stood in the courtyard, with a cloak of moonlight draped over his shoulders. With a gentleplexion and kind eyes, he peered at the serpent girl within the courtyard, who looked back at him timidly.

    "You said you came to the Imperial City in search of Owner Bu?" Zhao Musheng¡¯s eyes squinted into a wink, giving him a mild, benevolent countenance. His body emitted a goldenyer of gleam, which momentarily helped ease Yu Fu¡¯s sense of unrest.

    "Yes..." Yu Fu¡¯s serpent tail swayed, and her entire body slightly shrank back.

    Zhao Musheng suddenly curled the corners of his lips and enhanced thepassionate, tender look on his face, "Don¡¯t be afraid. Owner Bu and I are quite close, perhaps... I can take you to him."

    Yu Fu was taken back, but her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. She was unfamiliar with the Imperial City, and did not even know where was this store Bu Fang had mentioned... If the human before her eyes was speaking the truth, then it would be such a relief.

    If she could find Owner Bu, her father could be cured.

    "The serpent-men¡¯s tribe is located in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, right? That is quite far from here. You trekked over a great distance and came all the way to the Imperial City just to find Owner Bu. What for?" Zhao Musheng asked.

    Yu Fu¡¯s heart shivered as she looked at him in rm.

    Her sharp vignce prompted Zhao Musheng¡¯splexion to slightly freeze. His eyes became gradually colder, and theyer of soft golden glow on his body, as well as the warmheartedness, had all evaporated into thin air.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s eyes dimmed, as if a queer glow circted beneath his eyes. With that, Yu Fu zoned out and involuntarily spilled out everything...

    "Someonee, take the serpent-woman down, and guard her well... Who would have thought that this serpent-woman has actually had contact with Bu Fang. What a pleasant surprise," Zhao Musheng said coolly, after which a couple of shadows dashed into the mansion, dragged down the serpent-woman Yu Fu, and locked her up.

    Serpent-men were very rare in the Light Wind Empire. Zhao Musheng originally took in the three serpent-men purely out of curiosity. Little did he know that he could end up gaining extra information on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had associations with the serpent-men? Could it be that Bu Fang came from the Illusory Spirit Swamp himself?

    "The enigmatic White Cloud Vi is the only powerful force in the Illusory Spirit Swamp... could it be that Bu Fang is a disciple of the White Cloud Vi? But if that is the case, why would hee open a restaurant in the Imperial City?" Zhao Musheng instantly sank into deep thoughts.

    Among the ten greatest sects, the Mahayana Ind was the most powerful sect, only next to the Wuliang Mountain¡¯s Celestial Arcanum Sect, and so he knew plenty of secrets himself. The White Cloud Vi was a mysterious force of power, and only the equally secretive Celestial Aracanum Sect couldpare with it...

    With hands behind his back, Zhao Musheng walked around the mansion immersed in meditation for a long time. Finally, his lips curled up.

    He clicked his fingers, and a shadow swiftly emerged from the darkness.

    This was a bald young monk dressed in a ck linen garment. On his head, there were two streaks of scars, one of them was like a ferocious centipede extending from this person¡¯s brow all the way to his nape.

    "Elder." This young monk smiled in a way that made him look harmless. If it weren¡¯t for that centipede-like scar, he coulde off as rather simple and honest.

    "Shang De, amongst all my disciples of the Mahayana Ind, you have the highest cultivation level. I have arranged a task for you tomorrow, goplete it..." Zhao Musheng held his hands behind his back and announced to this young monk with a grin.

    The young monk Shang De beamed: "Go ahead, my elder. If Shang De can aplish it, I would go through fire and boiling water, die ten thousand deaths for you."

    Zhao Musheng curled the corners of his mouth. Even though this young monk was from the Mahayana Ind¡¯s Buddhist Sect, he was actually full of lies. He could easily lie through his teeth without a second thought.

    "Pay a visit to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store tomorrow. Subtly bring up the topic of serpent-men to Owner Bu, and observe Bu Fang¡¯s reactions." Zhao Musheng instructed.

    The young monk Shang De was taken back, "Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store? That recently hyped store in ownership of a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree?"

    Zhao Musheng nodded his head. The young monk¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. That gleam was extremely devious.

    "Hehe, elder, you can wait and see. Tomorrow, Shang De will stop by the store. I¡¯ve been meaning to visit it myself. The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree is truly a precious treasure!"

    "Remember, don¡¯t fight recklessly. You only need to detect Bu Fang¡¯s reactions." Zhao Musheng cautioned.

    The young monk nodded smilingly, then turned around and left the courtyard.

    Zhang Musheng watched as the young monk Shang De¡¯s shadow disappeared. One couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was on his mind.

    ...

    "Miss, that group of Battle-Saints have all returned... It¡¯s pretty obvious they didn¡¯t get to drink that wine."

    In the room of an inn, Wu Yunbai sat cross-legged as she underwent cultivation. Master Ah Wu sat by the window, and as he witnessed the flock of Battle-Saints fleeing under the moonlight, he couldn¡¯t help but inform Wu Yunbai.

    Wu Yunbai did not respond to him, but merely nodded lightly.

    She naturally detected the wine fragrance, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to contend with the Battle-Saints. The Imperial City nowadays was changing rapidly and was filled with powerful warriors. She didn¡¯t bring many people from the White Cloud Vi, which meant her sphere of influence was limited, and that exined why she didn¡¯t want to risk anything.

    She had ns to go seek out Bu Fang the next day, ask him for the Monarch Lotus, and then use it to help her break through to seventh grade Battle-Saint. That way she might have a bigger voice of influence in the Imperial City.

    By then... she would have the opportunity to join the fight that determined the fate of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree.

    "Oh gosh! Miss, there¡¯s actually a Battle-Saint streaking under the moonlight! Goodness heavens, are the Battle-Saints in this Imperial City all so brash and forward?" Master Ah Wu eximed in surprise.

    Wu Yunbai shut her eyes even firmer, with her face turning green... "I am undergoing cultivation, can we please stop being so jumpy and jittery? I almost got a cramp...

    "It¡¯s only Battle-Saints streaking..." Wu Yunbai envisioned it in her head, tsk the image was too beautiful, it must have been eye blinding.

    ...

    Light Wind Empire Pce, the main halls.

    A light shone faintly as Ji Chengxue sat on the throne with knitted eyebrows. He naturally knew about the massive flood of Battle-Saints into the Imperial City, but he was rendered helpless and couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    As he listened to the eunuch¡¯s reporting from beneath, his lips suddenly curled.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s strategy is not bad. Awing and frightening the already restless Battle-Saints provided the Imperial City with a breathing space. These Battle-Saints have been incredibly overbearing, making it difficult to maintain order in the Imperial City.

    "But I really look forward to Owner Bu¡¯s new wine tomorrow, which has evidently surpassed the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. It makes this monarch¡¯s heart tickle." Ji Chengxue eximed with a long face.

    With a sigh, Ji Chengxue stood up from the throne, took a few strides, and asked the eunuch besides him:

    "How is the Ghost Chef doingtely? Anything worth noting?"

    "Report to Your Majesty. The Ghost Chef Wang Ding has been quiet all month. He has been staying in the quarter that Your Majesty has prepared, making food and taking walks... other than that, there¡¯s nothing special." The eunuch reported back with his head bowed low.

    Ji Chengxue nodded his head. As for this Ghost Chef, he has been filled with rage toward him... If it weren¡¯t for him spreading the news, how could the Imperial City be drawn into such a crisis. But then again, this was an established Battle-Saint they were talking about. It would simply cost too much to settle him for once and for all.

    "Continue with the surveince. Also, help me make preparations for tomorrow, this monarch is taking a trip out of the pce." Ji Chengxue instructed.

    That eunuch instantly lifted up his head. His face was filled with astonishment.

    ...

    In the morning, when the sun had already leaped over the horizon.

    Bu Fang opened his tired eyes and suddenly stretched them wide. He propped himself up from the bed, with his face still rxed but also dazed.

    "Huh? What happenedst night? It seems like... something happenedst night. Oh yeah... I drank quite a bit. Everything seems hazy to me," Bu Fang muttered to himself, then patted his frozen face. He crawled out of bed and washed up.

    He walked into the kitchen and began his daily cutting and carving exercises.

    He had two cups of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brewst night and felt incredibly dizzy afterwards. As to what happenedter, he only remembered snippets. It seemed likest night Whitey stripped someone again and made him streak. He couldn¡¯t, however, remember who it was exactly.

    Since he couldn¡¯t remember, he didn¡¯t care to recall the details. Bu Fang twirled the knife in his hands, ced it back onto the knife rack, and began cooking Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The shutters of the door were pushed open and with it, the coldness of winter blew in. The Spring Festival had already passed for more than a month, and the temperature was getting gradually warmer.

    Opening the doors to his store, Bu Fang ced the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky. He rubbed thetter¡¯s silky smooth, immacte fur, and stood up.

    But before he had the chance to return to the store, the sounds of footsteps echoed from the alleyway...

    Bu Fang was a bit perplexed and turned around only to see arge crowd making its way through.

    In the front of the crowd were thirteen unrestrained burly bricks. Oh, there was a middle-aged pale face amidst those fellows.

    Behind the thirteen hefty men were the muscr three Ouyang Barbarians, as well as a bunch of people Bu Fang didn¡¯t recognize. These folks all had strong levels of energy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were sharp and he detected Fatty Jin and his crew behind the crowd... They were presently in a state of bewilderment.

    It was so early in the morning... Why did so many powerful warriors show up? Could one not have a peaceful breakfast first?

 Chapter 202: Whether You Buy It or Not, The Wine Will Always Be Here

    Chapter 202: Whether You Buy It or Not, The Wine Will Always Be Here

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    In the face of the burly fellows with incredibly powerful levels of true energy, Fatty Jin and his crew became aggrieved youngdies who got squeezed to the back. Since they weren¡¯t matched in strength, they didn¡¯t dare to risk it, which meant they had to suffer the bitterness in silence.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken back. This group of people... got here early, could it be they came for the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew? Even though he vaguely remembered announcingst night that it was firste, first served, this crowd still gathered way too early.

    "Owner Bu, morning! Can we purchase wine now?"

    Ouyang Zhen scratched his head, with his eyes sparkling as he peered at Bu Fang. In the sh of the Battle-Saintsst night, the Three Ouyang Barbarians did not dare to make a peep. In order to obtain this delicious wine, they had arrived much earlier today with intentions to stealthily purchase the wine before the seventh grade Battle-Saints could notice.

    "Hey... did I give you permission to buy it first?" The Thirteen Bandits turned their gazes to the Three Ouyang Barbarians at the same time. These folks were all at the peak of sixth grade Battle-Emperor, certainly not someone with whom the Three Ouyang Barbarians couldpete. Simply their imposing manners suppressed the three of them entirely.

    Infuriating! However, the Three Ouyang Barbarians had to swallow such insult and humiliation silently, since they were truly inferior in strength.

    "Owner Bu, I am Hu Yifeng, of Mozhou. Last night I had the fortune of smelling the fragrance of a fine wine brewed by Owner Bu, after which I suffered a sleepless night. I¡¯ve arrived here this morning with my brothers to purchase the wine, hoping that Owner Bu will allow it." Hu Yifeng, otherwise known as the elder of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou, smiled at Bu Fang.

    Of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou, the eldest Hu Yifeng was the only learned and refined gentleman of the lot, whereas the twelve others were burly bricks. In truth, it was a wondrous sight.

    Bu Fang flicked a nce toward them and nodded slightly as he walked toward the store. As he walked, he announced: "Form a queue, purchase the wine in an orderly fashion."

    Form a queue? Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou were perplexed. Did one need to stand in a line to purchase things?

    They were bandits, and therefore were ustomed to robbing and looting. The concept of queueing was quite unfamiliar to their minds, exining why they were genuinely confused when Bu Fang instructed them to line up.

    "Form a queue quickly, ording to ranks of seniority among us brothers." Hu Yifeng wrinkled his brows as hemanded. He arrived at the entrance first, took a stride and stepped into the store.

    Behind him were the second master, the third master... and so on.

    As Bu Fang returned to the store, the voice of the system rang in his head.

    "Price evaluation of the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brewplete. The final selling price: five hundred crystals a cup."

    Bu Fang¡¯s stride froze in the air. He sharply took in a chilled breath. Five hundred crystals for a cup...Oh damn! That is freaking expensive!

    "But I like it..." The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled. He resumed his steps and walked into the kitchen.

    Hu Yifeng entered the store, and suddenly felt as if a mysterious wave of energy enveloped him. Such wave of energy caused his eyes to sparkle.

    The energy waves of the path-understanding tree could boost one¡¯s cultivation training... It was extremely helpful to achieving breakthroughs!

    Hu Yifeng¡¯s eyes turned, and his gazended on the sapling sitting in a yellowish flower pot in a corner of the store.

    This sapling was expanding in terms of scale, already nearly as tall as an average person. Its branches had spurted out, with it fresh green leaves stirring. Waves of rich spirit energy, mingled with unusual path-understanding waves, emanated from it.

    "The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree has really lived up to its name. If I can take possession of this precious tree and undergo cultivation training every day, reaching a breakthrough to seventh grade Battle-Saint would only be a matter of time!" A trace of greed shed across Hu Yifeng¡¯s eyes. At that moment, his natural instincts as a bandit surfaced and tickled his heart. However, recalling the terrifying robotic puppet from Bu Fang¡¯s storest night... Hu Yifeng decided otherwise.

    That robotic puppet was an existence that could even defeat a seventh grade Battle-Saint. He himself was merely at the peak of sixth grade battle emperor, and therefore was simply not a match. There was no point in seeking for humiliation and getting stripped for nothing.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen with a white jade wine jar in his arms and a expressionless face.

    He ced a few blue and white ceramic cups. He picked up a bamboo tube, ced the white jade wine jar on the table, and lightly tapped it, sessfully diverting Hu Yifeng¡¯s attention away from the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree and back onto himself.

    "This is the wine you wanted to purchase. It¡¯s called the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew," Bu Fang stated calmly.

    After the announcement, Bu Fang lifted the lid of the white jade wine jar. In that very instant, a rich, intoxicating wine fragrance sted through. The wine aroma was reckless and unrestrained, it drifted out immediately and engulfed the entirety of the small alleyway. In fact, it showed signs of continuing to spread outwards.

    Merely sniffing the wine fragrance caused the Three Ouyang Barbarians¡¯ mouths to water. This scent was undoubtedly enticing.

    Hu Yifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and cast a burning gaze at the white jade wine jar. Those in his profession were naturally wine lovers. Alcohol could help boost one¡¯s courage, and hence what couldn¡¯t be missing from their lives... was liquor.

    "Fine wine! Fine wine! This aroma... is indescribable!" Hu Yifeng was full of praises. His entire face trembled.

    As for suchpliments, Bu Fang was naturally happy to receive them. After all, this wine cost him an immense amount of energy, and so the end product would obviously be spectacr.

    "The menu is behind you, and so is the price of the wine. Take a look," Bu Fang said.

    "No need! Owner Bu, I¡¯d like to buy this jar of wine!" Hu Yifeng waved his hands heartily and dered boldly.

    Yet, Bu Fang continued to wear his poker-face, and flicked a cool nce at him before replying: "You can¡¯t afford it."

    "Huh? I can¡¯t afford it?" Hu Yifeng was taken back, and then chuckled exuberantly: "Owner Bu, there¡¯s no need to look down on me. Even though I am not swimming in money, I can still easily bear the expense of a jar of wine."

    Even though the fragrance of the wine was incredibly rich, at the end of the day it was still just wine. How pricey could it be. Regarding this matter, Hu Yifeng did not bother giving it a second thought.

    "The menu is behind you, why don¡¯t you take a look at it before you speak." Bu Fang didn¡¯t care to offer further exnations.

    Hu Yifeng knitted his brows into a frown, and displeasure filled his heart. It was just a jar of wine, why the hold-up?

    HOowever, Hu Yifeng still acknowledged Bu Fang¡¯s words and twisted his head to study the menu.

    Hu Yifeng¡¯s eyes instantly shrank as he started reading from the top. This menu... was truly frightening. This was a menu? Damn it, even elixirs didn¡¯t go at such a high price!

    Wine... where was the wine? Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine... no, not this one. Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, this was it!

    Hu Yifeng swept his eyes across the menu and finally located the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. However, after seeing the price of the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, Hu Yifeng¡¯s dismissive gaze froze. His pupils gradually widened, and his face was as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, five hundred crystals a cup."

    A cup, five hundred crystals... crystals... crystals...

    "This is... robbery!" Hu Yifeng¡¯s lips quavered. "Is this how you operate your business? You sell at five hundred crystals a cup, this is pure extortion!"

    The Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou being extorted... Now this was quite the irony.

    Bu Fang flicked a nce at him and nodded his head solemnly before saying: "A cup of wine is five hundred crystals. The price is fair. We cheat neither the old nor the young."

    It was as if an invisible arrow pierced through Hu Yifeng¡¯s heart, paining him tremendously. Fair pricing... don¡¯t toy with me just because I am not highly educated.

    "Knock if off, Owner Bu, let¡¯s stick to good business practices." Hu Yifeng¡¯splexion was clouded by a sense of distaste. This price... was simply too exorbitant.

    Mozhou was a poor, destitute region. As bandits, they did not earn that much. Sometimes they had no gains for a whole month...

    Purchasing a cup of wine with five hundred crystals was a definite loss!

    Bu Fang fingered the bamboo tube and tapped it on the white jade wine jar. He took out a cup, extending the bamboo tube into the wine and scooping out a tube full of light cyan colored wine nectar.

    Sploosh ssh. The sound of wine nectar trickling rang in the air. The wine fragrance became richer still and the spirit energy mixed with the aroma wrapped around Hu Yifeng¡¯s heart like arms of silk.

    Bu Fang poured the light cyan colored wine nectar into the wine cup. A mist of spirit energy hovered above the cup and three cloud-shaped moires materialized. All of that was too beautiful to be fully absorbed.

    "Whether you buy it or not, the wine will always be here," Bu Fang cast a nce at Hu Yifeng and said soberly.

    Gulp. The strong wine aroma caused Hu Yifeng¡¯s throat to quiver. In that moment, his addiction to wine took over him.

    You win! Hu Yifeng was incensed... this was in case of temptation and robbery. However, he found himself unable to ovee the enticement of the light cyan wine nectar.

    "I¡¯m freaking buying it! Damn it!" Hu Yifeng clenched his fist and with the wave of his hand, a huge bag of crystalsnded on the table. This was all of his money. His heart was dripping with blood.

    Bu Fang arched his brows, merrily grabbed these crystals, and stored them into the system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    "This wine is yours, please savor it attentively. Maybe you¡¯ll be hit with a surprise." Bu Fang remarked.

 Chapter 203: All Down With One Cup

    Chapter 203: All Down With One Cup

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Hu Yifeng carefully picked up the tiny blue and white porcin wine cup with two fingers, afraid to spill even one drop of the wine nectar. Every drop counted as crystals!

    His heart was bleeding blood, but it didn¡¯t stop his mouth from smacking and watering. He sniffed the rich wine fragrance, unable to hold himself back.

    The light cyan colored wine nectar rested in the delicate blue and white porcin cup. The nectar appeared slightly thick, emitting a faint glow. A wisp of smoke floated on top of the wine cup. Its rich wine aroma spurted out like a tiny snake and up his nose. It opened up every pore in his body.

    Merely smelling the fragrance of the wine nectar sent shivers down Hu Yifeng¡¯s spine. A smear of drunkenness appeared over his eyes.

    Pursing his lips, he took a small sip. The light cyan colored wine nectar flew into his mouth and in that very moment a me-like burning sensation caused him to screw up his face in shock. It felt as if his tongue was on fire.

    The scorching sting came and went. Once the wine nectar was down the throat, it became as cold as ice. It nearly froze Hu Yifeng to death. However, the prating coolness was pleasant in its own way, causing Hu Yifeng¡¯s eyes to bulge.

    With the wine nectar down his stomach, three explosions immediately followed. Wine burps came out one after another, beyond his control, and filled the surrounding with wine fragrance.

    "Good... good wine!" Hu Yifeng¡¯s gentle, refined demeanor was washed with drunkenness. The wine had an rmingly amount of strength. After the three explosions, the wine rushed right up to his head, almost sting him out of consciousness!

    "Amalgamation of fire and ice, oh yes indeed! This wine... is a delicacy that is simply out of this world!" Hu Yifeng bellowed.

    Lifting up his head, he emptied the cup with one swallow. Once again, that burning sensation in the mouth, but then chillness down the throat, which satisfied him from head to toe.

    Bang!!

    With one cup of wine down the stomach, the floating wine mist hovering above the blue and white porcin cup had dissipated. However, the remains of a light wave of spirit energy was still within the mix. Hu Yifeng¡¯s face flushed red, with his eyes shooting out sparkles. As he huffed air out of his nose, spirit energy continuously poured out.

    Hu Yifeng was lightheaded and dizzy. Everything before his eyes had be blurry. He squinted his eyes, but ring Path-Understanding Notes rang in his ears. The sound was akin to thunder piercing the ears, as if it all broke out right in his head.

    The second and third master of the Thirteen Bandits stood not far from Hu Yifeng. As they witnessed the staggering Hu Yifeng, their pupils shrank.

    "Brother!" The second master stepped forward and caught the falling Hu Yifeng.

    The second master was bewildered when he grabbed hold of Hu Yifeng, after which a rich waft of wine fragrance hit his face... is the elder brother drunk?

    What the hell... down with one cup?

    The second master and third master exchanged nces and detected the puzzling look in each others¡¯ eyes. Their brother did not have a poor tolerance for liquor. A case of him passing out with one cup was simply unthinkable prior to this.

    "What did you do to our dear brother!" The second master, still in disbelief, starred daggers at Bu Fang. It must be the brat before his eyes who tampered with the wine nectar. How else could his brother be knocked out cold after one cup?!

    Bu Fang twisted his head and with his deadpan face looked back at the scowling, burly fellow, before remarking coolly: "As you can see, this chap... is down with one cup."

    The third master stood up in a fury. "You¡¯re a liar. We know how well our brother can handle his liquor. Youd... don¡¯t even think about hoodwinking us. Spill, what did you do to our brother!"

    "As I have said before, he is drunk. If you don¡¯t believe that, drink a cup yourself," Bu Fang said evenly.

    The third master was taken back for a moment, but immediately began hollering: "Then hit me with a cup fast!"

    "Five hundred crystals per cup. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the menu behind you." Bu Fang thought it would be better to be clear on the price ahead of time.

    "What? Five hundred crystals?! Why don¡¯t you just go ahead and rob me right here?!" The third master almost bit his tongue in shock when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s words. Five hundred crystals for a cup of wine... has he gone crazy over his desire for crystals?

    "If you¡¯re not ordering, then leave the store. You know the consequences if you try to cause trouble." Bu Fang remained unperturbed.

    The third master clenched his fist, peered at his drunken brother lying within the second master¡¯s arms. Seeing his flushed face and incessant spewing out of rich, intoxicating wine fragrance, the third master¡¯s heart hardened.

    "Five hundred crystals... damn it! Brothers, lend me some crystals to expose the true colors of this lying, cheating, ck-hearted owner!"

    The third master gritted his teeth and turned to borrow crystals from his brothers. The second master shoved his crystals to the third master without a word.

    The rest also handed up their crystals, albeit a little hesitant.

    They were not Hu Yifeng, which meant they did not have a lot of crystals on them. However...scraped together, the twelve brothers were able to pool five hundred crystals easily.

    With a "bam", the third master mmed the crystals on the table. Bu Fang then poured a cup of wine for him.

    Having carefully inspected this magnificent cup of wine, he couldn¡¯t contain his urges and drained the cup with one swallow.

    This was his habit when it came to wine drinking. He differed from the learned, refined nature of people like Hu Yifeng. Instead, he was merely a burly brick, and doing shots was themon way to go.

    But this wine was nomon wine...

    Bu Fang even stared in astonishment at the third master, who had drained it in one shot, before blinking his eyes.

    Having drunk the wine with one swallow, the third master¡¯s face became instantly distorted. The amalgamation of fire and ice burst forth on top of the explosion from the three moires. Such rupture of sensations had the third masterpletely hooked. In short, he was on cloud nine.

    Sure enough, the third master¡¯s face also flushed red. He pointed to Bu Fang as his eyes rolled, but he toppled over and hit the floor before taking out a single step, descending into a deep sleep.

    Another case of down with one cup...

    The rest of the Thirteen Bandits were shocked out of their wits. This wine really could make one pass out after one cup... damn it, that was truly enticing. They couldn¡¯t wait to jump at it and give it a try.

    But not after long, they scurried out in dejection having learned of the skyrocketing price.

    The seventh master couldn¡¯t decide what to do. When he stepped into the store earlier, he was still clouded with a lingering fear. It was in this very ce... that he was stripped mercilessly and then had to sprint back to the inn stark-naked. It was aplete disgrace to his reputation. He was back in the same spot, now with apletely different state of mind.

    Evidently, he did not have any crystals left. He had lent all of his to the third master. His pocket waspletely empty at this point.

    "My apologies, this store does not allow anyone to leave it on the tab. So please leave if you do not have any crystals." Bu Fang was simply ruthless.

    The seventh master ground his teeth in anger, as fumes of rage rose from his body. He only wanted to drink a cup of wine. Why was this so difficult?

    Whitey¡¯s plump figure could be faintly seen inside the kitchen. The seventh master¡¯s heart sank. His mind reyed the all too memorable scenes from before, and so he instantly chose to exit the store without a second thought... Making trouble in the store? What a joke... He did not want to relive the streaking.

    And so, the Thirteen Bandits came in a formidable flood, but left carrying two weaklings, who were knocked out cold after one cup of wine, back to the inn. This was infuriating... some of them didn¡¯t even get to taste the wine.

    The Thirteen Bandits carried their two brothers and walked out of the alleyway, only to bump right into Ni Yan and a sleepy Ye Ziling.

    "Such a strong wine scent, are they drunk?" Ni Yan twitched her nose and murmured.

    Afterwards, she pulled Ye Ziling before Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    However, there was a long line in front of the store.

    The rich wine fragrance that drifted out of it made Ni Yan¡¯s heart itch.

    Ye Ziling was unaffected though, since she hadn¡¯t developed any concepts about alcohol yet.

    "This Owner Bu is quite intriguing. Last time when I visited the store Iined that his wine wasn¡¯t good enough. This time he had already issued a new wine. Could it be that he wants topete with the "Dragon¡¯s Breath"?" Ni Yan felt exhrated. This was the first time she came across a wine that could possibly bepared to the old drunkard¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath.

    The two didn¡¯t try skipping the line, and instead honestly stood behind Fatty Jin and his crew.

    ...

    In front of the Gate of Peaceful Tranquility of the Imperial City, two figures slowly sauntered out. Ji Chengxue was dressed in a brocade robe, with a jaded crown on his head. A smile hung on the corners of his mouth as he walked out of the pce.

    Besides him, there was a eunuch also wrapped in a brocade robe. He was the long absent, aged Lian Fu.

    "Uncle Lian, let¡¯s go to Owner Bu¡¯s store, or else we¡¯ll miss the fine wine." Ji Chengxue beamed.

    Lian Fu pinched his orchid-shaped fingers, nodded his head, and cleared his throat before saying: "Your Majesty, your wish is mymand."

 Chapter 204: Your Cup of Wine, Free of Charge

    Chapter 204: Your Cup of Wine, Free of Charge

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Ouyang Xiaoyi skipped down the road and entered the small alleyway in shock, gaping at the long queue lined up ahead.

    In the queue, she saw a couple of familiar faces. Some were regr customers of the store, others were unknown strangers...

    "No wonder I didn¡¯t hear your snores this morning. Turns out you guys sneaked here, to the smelly boss¡¯ store, for a booze!" Ouyang Xiaoyi immediately recognized three familiar, thickset figures once she stepped into the store. Who else could they be but her three idiot brothers.

    The three barbarians of Ouyang twisted their heads to look at Ouyang Xiaoyi. Their faces scrunched up, as traces of utmost grief creeped over theirplexions.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was instantly startled. Brothers... can you stop terrorizing people in broad daylight?

    "Owner Bu¡¯s wine... costs an arm and a leg." The elder, Ouyang Zhen, pouted his lips, extremely upset. The three brothers couldn¡¯t afford even one cup of wine with all of the crystals on them. It was simply... damning.

    Who would have thought that Bu Fang¡¯s newly brewed wine was not only exorbitant, but also sold in terms of cups!

    How much was there in a cup... it wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the slits between one¡¯s teeth.

    "Xiaoyi, my dear sister, could you lend your brother some crystals?" Ouyang Wu moved closer to Ouyang Xiaoyi brazenly, causing thetter to heighten her vignce.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi opened her eyes wide and peered at the menu in bemusement. She ran her eyes down the menu and discovered the newly added dish at the bottom...

    "Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, five hundred crystals per cup."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was dumbfounded, five hundred crystals... a cup? This... must be a mistake of the smelly boss? What kind of wine could be worth five hundred crystals a cup? The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine wasn¡¯t even one tenth the price of this new item.

    No wonder her three brothers had to borrow crystals from her...

    "My dear sister, Xiaoyi, this wine is too enticing. If your brother doesn¡¯t get a taste, he won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. I¡¯d feel weak all over even when I walked..." Ouyang Di put on a long face. He looked in pain.

    Three hefty, burly fellows pouring out their woes to a little loli. With their snots and tears, certainly made an entertaining scene.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi patted the faces of her three brothers, took out crystals from her sachet, and handed them to her brothers. As the gem of the Ouyang family, she was never short of crystals.

    "Thanks, little sister!" Ouyang Zhen was wild with joy as he received the crystals. On top of what the three of them had, they finally pooled five hundred crystals, enough to buy a cup of wine.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s bamboo tube scooped, the sound of flowing wine nectar reverberated through the entire store. Such wine fragrance gradually diffused, intoxicating the three Ouyang barbarians.

    "Here, your Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew." Bu Fang carefully passed the blue and white porcin cup to Ouyang Zhen, who received it with the utmost caution. Such behavior came off as both attentive andical.

    Ouyang Zhen held the wine cup, on which Ouyang Wu and Ouyang Di glued their eager eyes.

    The three of them convened by a corner and deliberated: "There is only one cup of this wine. The three of us each takes one sip. Nobody is allowed extra!"

    Ouyang Wu and Ouyang Di promptly nodded.

    Ouyang Zhen instantly narrowed his eyes, lifted up the cup, and took a small sip. He drank precisely a third of the wine.

    After a taste, he fell utterly into a state of inescapable intoxication.

    Ouyang Wu received the wine cup from his hands, deeply inhaled the wine aroma, and also took a sip. An exploding wine aroma bursted forth within his mouth, causing his hairs to stand on their ends.

    Lastly, Ouyang Di got hold of the wine up, and tipped into his mouth whatever was left in the cup...

    The scene of three burly fellows meticulously divvying up one small cup of wine was, needless to say, pitiable. The sight became all the more bleak and deste at this moment in time.

    Nevertheless, after drinking up this cup of wine, theplexions of all three underwent dramatic transformations. Their pupils widened, and the true energy within their bodies was actually fluctuating.

    They didn¡¯t pass out after one cup, since the three of them shared a cup. That¡¯s why they weren¡¯tpletely drunk, but only tipsy.

    After devoted training, the cultivation levels of the three Ouyang barbarians had just recently, around the Spring Festival, made a breakthrough to fifth level Battle-King. Now, with this cup of wine down the stomach, they felt the true energy within their bodies circting at full speed, as if the true energy was boiling inside.

    With flushedplexions, the three walked out of the store, and directly sat down cross-legged in the small alleyway to undergo cultivation.

    They could hear the indistinct whispers of Path-Understanding Notes flowing through their ears. Going along with the Path-Understanding Notes, they seemed to feel the many questions arising from cultivation training were readily and easily solved.

    The queuing crowds gazed in astonishment at the cross-legged three brothers sat upon the ice-cold bricks of the small alleyway.

    The energy on their bodies was fluctuating, and continued to build up. It looked as if... they had consumed elixirs.

    The eyes of many people instantly sparked. A cup of wine... surely couldn¡¯t induce one to reach breakthroughs?

    Was it really true? A cup of wine had the effects of elixirs?

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes shone even brighter. The fire in her heart burnt more fervently.

    Not only Ni Yan, but many others had discerned the effects of this wine... Everyone was instantly amazed. It could help one reach breakthroughs? This wine was truly badass.

    However, as these people stepped into the store and witnessed the exorbitant price, long faces were put on. The colors on their faces were drained into ashen tones.

    Most people simply couldn¡¯t afford it, or did not bring this many crystals. There were also people who rummaged up and down, finally getting together five hundred crystals, and bought a cup.

    Sure enough, everyone passed out after one cup.

    Those sprawled on the floor were subsequently taken home by their acquaintances.

    Fatty Jin and his lot were not there for the wine, but for the food instead. It was, however, pretty obvious that Bu Fang did not appear to have time to cook their dishes. They were not impatient, and instead sat there in good spirits, fascinated at the rare sight of wine selling.

    Bu Fang gazed at the half drained white jade wine jar, and scrunched his brows into a slight frown. He lifted up his head and announced to the crowd: "Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, only five cups left for sale today."

    Five cups? Ni Yan nched. She never thought that this wine was not only sold by the cup, but also freaking limited in quantity!

    But so be it, if was her turn anyway.

    The corners of Ni Yan¡¯s mouth curled as she stepped before Bu Fang. Her red lips formed a yful grin as she asked: "Owner Bu, how did you think of brewing such good wine?"

    Bu Fang peered at Ni Yan¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face, one lovely enough to cause the downfall of cities and countries, and knitted his brows into a slight frown. He did not answer her question, but instead took in a deep breath as he eyed the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew in the jade white wine jar.

    "Your cup of wine, free of charge." Bu Fang scooped up a cup of wine and handed the blue and white porcin cup to Ni Yan.

    Ni Yan, Ouyang Xiaoyi, and also Ye Ziling who stood behind Ni Yan, were all taken back. Everyone was rather dumbfounded.

    What did it mean? What was the meaning of this?!

    Owner Bu... you shouldn¡¯t forgo your principles just because thisdy was attractive!

    "Why is it free?" Ni Yan took the wine cup Bu Fang offered her without reservation. Her red lips glistened mesmerizingly as they curled, with her eyes narrowed into slits.

    She knew Bu Fang wasn¡¯t the type tempted by a beautiful face. If he gave her a drink for free... she¡¯d be damned if he wasn¡¯t up to something.

    "You¡¯ve drunk ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯, right? Then, give this cup of wine a good taste. Afterwards, give an assessment of which is better, the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew or Dragon¡¯s Breath," Bu Fang studied Ni Yan solemnly and said soberly.

    Wine match? Ni Yan froze. She never guessed that Bu Fang treated her to wine for the purpose of a wine match... and also that the target ofparison was "Dragon¡¯s Breath". Could it be that her innocuousmentst time about how the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine couldn¡¯tpare with Dragon¡¯s Breath stuck with Owner Bu?

    Owner Bu shouldn¡¯t be so bored as to care about such trivialities... Maybe, the making of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was merely a coincidence.

    Ni Yan thought assertively in her head.

    But... Bu Fang really did make the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew just for the sake ofpeting with Dragon¡¯s Breath. If Ni Yan learned of Bu Fang¡¯s true intentions, she definitely wouldn¡¯t know whether it was more appropriate tough or cry.

    With Bu Fang¡¯sment, Ni Yan¡¯s heart was all the more curious. It seemed like Owner Bu was very much confident in this wine.

    Her jade-like, long pale fingers sped the blue and white porcin cup. Her nose edged closer to the cup and sniffed gently. A waft of wine fragrance drifted up her nose, absolutely enchanting.

    Her baby pink tongue licked her rosy lips, both beguiling and seductive. She lifted up the wine cup and took a small sip.

 Chapter 205: A Breakthrough by Wine Drinking, How Incredible

    Chapter 205: A Breakthrough by Wine Drinking, How Incredible

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Master Ah Wu, time to get up. Let¡¯s go find Bu Fang."

    The sound of knocking echoed in the inn. Wu Yunbai, dressed in a white robe, held a hand behind her back as she knocked.

    After a lengthy flurry inside the room, Master Ah Wu finally walked out, nodding to Wu Yunbai and smiling timidly.

    "Miss, up so early this morning." Master Ah Wu remarked.

    "Early my ass. It is alreadyte in the morning. Come on, let¡¯s go find Bu Fang." Wu Yunbai rolled her eyes at Master Ah Wu and led the way to the inn¡¯s door.

    The two left the inn, squinted their eyes to detect the right direction, and walked toward the location of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Since they¡¯d already enquired the inn clerks, they didn¡¯t get lost on their way.

    The two walked for a while and arrived at the remote alleyway. ording to the inn clerk, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was located within this small alleyway.

    The two of them were filled with curiosity, as the alleyway was not as quiet or secluded as they expected. Instead, it was bustling with noise and excitement, and an uninterrupted flow of people walked out of the small alleyway, carrying drunk bodies that emanated a rich wine aroma.

    From afar, two figures strolled forth, one of which had a handsome and youthfulplexion, a gentle smile, and emitted an overbearing pressuring aura.

    The elder next to the youth had a fairplexion, but look quite odd. His torso twisted as he walked, his thumb and middle finger pinched together to form orchid-shaped fingers.

    This peculiarbination caused Wu Yunbai to wrinkle her brows. Her face became grave.

    It was because she could clearly detect that the cultivation level of this sissy elder next to the youth... was very high. At least stronger than that of Master Ah Wu judging by his subconscious emanation of pressure.

    "Nowadays, the Imperial City is muddled with all sorts of people. Battle-Saint warriors... can be seen everywhere." Wu Yunbai murmured, and then stopped paying attention as she took Master Ah Wu along to enter the alleyway first.

    "Uncle Lian, do you happen to know... those two people?" Ji Chengxue nced at the back of Wu Yunbai, and softly asked Lian Fu, who stood besides him.

    Lian Fu pinched his orchid-shaped fingers and lightly waved them as he responded: "It¡¯s apparent that they don¡¯t belong to our Light Wind Empire. I would not know."

    "Then it should be Battle-Saints from other ces... Is their target the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree as well? This... item is actually this alluring?" Ji Chengxue muttered.

    "Oh gosh, my majesty, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree is a treasure that can assist seventh level Battle-Saints reach eighth level War-God. Nevermind other Battle-Saints, even your old servant, I, cannot contain myself." Lian Fu flicked his orchid-shaped hands and remarked.

    Ji Chengxue nodded his head. Being able to help seventh level Battle-Saints reach eighth level War-God, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree was naturally priceless. However, back when the seed was still in the pce, they had used countless methods and nted it for a long time but still failed to make it germinate. Why was it that it sessfully and rapidly grew once falling into Owner Bu¡¯s hands.

    A possible exnation was that Bu Fang had some kind of special soil that could grow this treasured seed.

    Or perhaps this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree was destined not to belong in the pce.

    "Come on, let¡¯s go take a look at Owner Bu¡¯s new wine. About that... this sovereign is extremely excited." Ji Chengxueughed and walked forward with big strides.

    ...

    The light cyan wine nectar flew in Ni Yan¡¯s baby red lips, through her jade-like white teeth, and into her mouth.

    A me-like burning sensation burst forth in her mouth, adding ayer of red flush on her pale face. Her delicate tongue licked her lips as she let out a breath. As the wine nectar glided down her throat, a sudden iceberg-like shock froze her entire body... The momentary transition from heat to cold made her face blush, and she couldn¡¯t help but emit a moan.

    As the third explosion burst in her stomach, the sensation caused Ni Yan to lift up her head. Her hair streamed loose, teeth bit into her lips, and eyes blurred with drowsiness.

    "Good wine!"

    With another sip, the wine rushed to her head, where she felt a numbing throb. Besides her ears were whispers of peculiar Path-Understanding Notes.

    Path-Understanding Notes? Ni Yan entered a focused state of mind, concentrating on the stirs of this path-understanding sensation.

    Having gulped down thest of the wine nectar from the blue and white porcin cup, Ni Yan felt a sense of paralyzingfort.

    Ye Ziling, who stood behind and carefully scrutinized Ni Yan, caught her in her arms and asked worriedly: "Sister Ni Yan... are you ok?"

    "Dragon¡¯s Breath, sealed at the bottom of an ice mountain, supposedly stunning all beneath heaven once excavated... hahaha! You old drunkard, see how pleased you are with yourself. But Owner Bu¡¯s wine here... tastes better than your Dragon¡¯s Breath! Better than... your Dragon¡¯s Breath!"

    Ni Yan¡¯s flushed face broke into a chortle, with her fair, long arms waving wildly in the air.

    Yi Ziling felt rather awkward. She had no idea what Ni Yan was saying... but a drunk Ni Yan was stripped of her goddess-like image. Eh, to be more urate, she never truly upheld that reputation.

    Ye Zilin was lost over Ni Yan¡¯s words, but Bu Fang certainly made sense of it. He heard Ni Yan¡¯s evaluation of the two wines in her drunken state. Without a doubt, given Ni Yan¡¯s assessment, the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew clearly emerged victorious.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the temporary task: the ¡¯Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew¡¯ you created yourself has surpassed the ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Breath¡¯. The task rewards will be granted now..."

    The solemn voice of the system rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head. Beyond all questions, his Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew has outshone the Dragon¡¯s Breath, meaning he hadpleted the temporary task.

    Bu Fang let out a light breath, much like he was just relieved of a great burden. Thepletion of this assignment made him feel rather rejoiced inside.

    Ye Ziling supported Ni Yan, who suddenly shook in her arms and flicked open her eyes. A sense of panic-stricken fright appeared in her eyes, her pretty brows knitted into a frown. With a wave of energy, Ye Ziling was pushed away.

    Ni Yan stood erect and fell into a deep meditation.

    Boom Boom Boom!!

    This fluctuating waves of muffled sound reverberated in the air.

    Those in the queue were instantly rmed and gazed toward the three Ouyang barbarians, who sat cross-legged on the ice cold bricks of the small alleyway.

    The levels of energy on the three brothers rapidly rose. On top of their heads emerged small funnels of spirit energy vortexes, enabling spirit energy to rush into their bodies and transform into true energy.

    With a ring alike bursting open a stratum, the energy of the three brothers of three Ouyang barbarians immediately elevated by arge degree. In that instant, they reached the peak of fifth level Battle-King...

    The bystanders in the crowd became all the more terrified at this scene, since before this the three brothers were merely at the initial stages of fifth level Battle-King. In fact, their levels of energy were even rather unstable. Yet, after sharing this cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, the three brothers actually simultaneously reached the peak of fifth level Battle-King.

    Was this a joke? What would that make of breakthroughs in cultivation, if it was no different from eating food or drinking water?

    Those in the crowd took in a chilled breath, since they knew that the three brothers¡¯ breakthroughs were inseparable from the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    Those who drank it previously had not reached breakthroughs. Seeing that they passed out after one cup, none had the chance to regte the rich spirt energy contained in the wine nectar. However, they should be able to experience breakthroughs soon enough.

    This wine nectar was truly capable of assisting people reach breakthroughs!

    At that, those left in the crowd felt heated with anticipation within. If it could help reach a breakthrough, five hundred crystals... was not a bad deal!

    The remaining four cups of wine were sold without a struggle. Once the fourth cup was sold, Bu Fang instantly sealed the jade white wine jar. Only half a jar of wine nectar was left.

    There were a total of three jars of this Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. Bu Fang did not n on brewing this spirit wine again in the future. Not only because the process wasplex, but also because the ingredients needed were precious and rare.

    Plus, the brewing of this spirit wine required way too much energy.

    Three jars of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew... were enough. Once it was all sold, it would be inly out of stock.

    The three Ouyang barbarians hadpleted their breakthroughs. The drunken drowsiness had vanished from their faces. The three stepped into the store to thank Bu Fang, only to discover that the bystanders¡¯ gazes had not fallen on them.

    Instead, they were looking at the breathtakingly beautiful woman sitting there cross-legged.

    The woman¡¯s long hair fluttered with the breeze of true energy. Amidst the fluctuation of her true energy, there were signs that she may reach a breakthrough.

    This woman, the three Ouyang barbarians recalled... was a seventh level Battle-Saint.

 Chapter 206: Where Was the Lotus? The Lotus You Promised?

    Chapter 206: Where Was the Lotus? The Lotus You Promised?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    On the streets of the Imperial City, street vendors were peddling their goods, hollering at flows of pedestrians.

    A bald young monk dressed in a ck linen garment carried a portion of steaming buns, stuffing the meat bun into his mouth as he walked.

    The white meat buns emanated hot steam, yet the young monk was unaffected. He picked one up with one hand and gave it a good ol¡¯ bite, causing sauce to stter everywhere. The aroma of the meat buns pervaded the air.

    Not long after, the portion of buns was quickly devoured as he walked on.

    He carelessly threw the empty food container onto the road and wiped his greasy mouth with his linen garment. Then, the young monk tugged off the gourd hanging from his waist and poured wine into his mouth. There was a satisfied look on his face.

    "There¡¯s wine and there¡¯s meat... now that is the life!" The young monk grinned broadly, and walked toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store withrge strides.

    Suddenly, his steps froze as he cast a solemn gaze toward the small alleyway. This was because he could feel ferocious forces of true energy gushing from the direction of the store. He took another swig of wine, with his face as grave as ever.

    "Which absentminded seventh grade Battle-Saint is putting on such a great pageantry of cultivation training in the Imperial City?" The young monk burst out intoughters.

    There were countless seventh grade Battle-Saints in the Imperial City nowadays. Consequently, every Battle-Saint had their hands tied, afraid to do anything too shy. This was a critical period, as there may be a lot to lose by sticking out one¡¯s neck.

    "Whatever, who cares if he has the cultivation of a Battle-Saint. My objective is just to gather some information, hehe, and to get a look at the legendary Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree at the same time." The young monk chuckled, lightly tapped his bald head, and stepped forward.

    ...

    Bu Fang carried the white jade wine jar into the kitchen, hid it well, and walked out again.

    He caught sight of a few familiar shadows just as he was leaving the kitchen. Bu Fang studied the figures and instantly froze.

    Wu Yunbai saw Bu Fang and her eyes sparkled. Sure enough it was him, they were in the right ce!

    However, Wu Yunbai did not move imprudently, as she saw the cross-legged seventh grade Battle-Saint seemingly about to reach a breakthrough. A Battle-Saint¡¯s breakthrough... now this was no joke.

    Creak Creak, the sound of footsteps echoed once again.

    Two shadows appeared by the entrance, standing right behind Wu Yunbai.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s pupils shrank as he peered at Ni Yan, who sat in the center of the store. He felt grim inside. Was this woman about to achieve a breakthrough? Breaking through at such a sensitive timing...

    Lian Fu was filled with emotions as he nced at the store. Ever since apanying thete emperor herest time, he had never set foot into the store again. Suddenly hit with the cozy atmosphere, he couldn¡¯t help but recall old memories. He pinched his orchid-shaped fingers and sniveled.

    Ni Yan¡¯s breakthrough did notst too long. Though the forces of energy on her body were rising, they stopped short at breaking into the echelon of eighth grade War-God from the peak of seventh grade Battle-Saint. The true energy within her gradually receded, and Ni Yan opened her eyes helplessly.

    After drinking a cup of wine, the sounds of Path-Understanding Notes buzzed by her ears, enabling her to nearly reach a revtion. Yet it was truly onerous to arrive at such state, thus Ni Yan merely improved by one level on her cultivation as a seventh grade Battle-Saint. To reach the echelon of eighth grade War-God was too difficult.

    The true energy that filled up the store dissipated. Ni Yan stood up and stretched, revealing her perfect body shape that attracted many pairs of eyes.

    "Too bad, Owner Bu, your wine is quite something... but it was still an inch away from helping me reach a breakthrough. Just thisstyer is as imprable as a natural barrier." Ni Yan¡¯s voice carried a trace of glumness, but it was fine. She didn¡¯t feel too dejected.

    Though the breakthrough was unsessful, her cultivation level still witnessed an improvement.

    "Owner Bu, long time no see, how have you faredtely? Has business been booming?" Ji Chengxueughed as he walked through the door and brought his hands into a greeting gesture.

    Bu Fang cast Ji Chengxue a surprised look. How was this busybody free to visit his store today?

    Wasn¡¯t this guy off being the emperor?

    "Business has been good," Bu Fang replied calmly.

    Wu Yunbai cast an irritated look at the young man who had interrupted her encounter with Bu Fang, even though by the tone of their voices it sounded like they were old acquaintances.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant is floating with the aroma of food as always..." Ji Chengxue eximed.

    Suddenly, the tone of his voice changed into a chuckle: "Owner Bu,st night the wine you brewed stirred quite amotion. The wine fragrance enveloped half of the Imperial City. It certainly shocked everyone. I have no idea what kind of wine you brewed. Is it possible... to give this young master a taste?"

    Bu Fang peered at Ji Chengxue, but shook his head, and said: "You¡¯re toote. Today¡¯s Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew has been sold out. No more will be for sale, you¡¯ll just have to order something else."

    Sold out? Ji Chengxue nched, then rubbed his chin and nodded his head. Bu Fang¡¯s store was bound to be different from the others, even in terms of sale modes. It has been a while since hest had a drink in Bu Fang¡¯s store, to the point he had almost forgotten Bu Fang¡¯s style.

    "Haha, the fault lies with this young master. Then, could Owner Bu give me an order of... the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, and a Red Braised Meat. Owner Bu¡¯s Red Braised Meat is the best among the entire Imperial City."

    Bu Fang nodded, then turned back to head into the kitchen, ready to start cooking. But a sound behind him caught his attention, causing him to twist his head.

    Wu Yunbai walked closer to Bu Fang and knitted her brows into a frown, saying: "Bu Fang, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ve forgotten all about me?"

    Bu Fang looked at Wu Yunbai with a deadpan face, curled the corners of his lips, and responded: "I have not forgotten, just didn¡¯t expect you to actually show up."

    "You still owe me the lotus, of course I¡¯de... this is a matter of whether I can reach the breakthrough!" Wu Yunbai said seriously.

    Huh? Bu Fang turned pale, the lotus...

    Reminded of the lotus, Bu Fang instantly batted his eyes, cast them at Wu Yunbai, but kept silent.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression drained the colors from Wu Yunbai¡¯s face, could it be... that this guy had already spoiled the lotus? It was a seventh grade spirit herb... how could it just go to waste like that!

    Snapped, Wu Yunbai lifted her long pale finger and shakily pointed it at Bu Fang: "You... you didn¡¯t spoil the lotus, did you?"

    "I wouldn¡¯t say spoil, just that it has been used." Bu Fang coolly replied, calm and undaunted.

    Seeing Wu Yunbai inadvertently struck up some other memories in Bu Fang. It had been a month, so why hasn¡¯t that serpent-man visited yet? If that serpent-men wanted to live, he definitely needed to seek for the Elixir Cuisine from his store.

    Could it be that they encountered some unexpected obstacles on the journey here?

    Typically speaking, they should have arrived by now. That they haven¡¯t appeared yet signified they probably got into some trouble.

    Bu Fang sighed silently.

    "How could you use the lotus... What about my breakthrough? What did you do with the lotus? Tell me now!" Wu Yunbai was livid. Here she was, having finally arrived at the Imperial City, yet this brat had already used up the lotus.

    "For wine brewing. Nothing is left." Bu Fang answered.

    Wine brewing? The lotus could be used to brew wine? Wait! Wu Yunbai suddenly remembered something, and red at Bu Fang with herrge eyes.

    The so-called wine mentioned by this guy... could it be the wine with an aroma that engulfed half of the Imperial Cityst night?

    Seventh grade spirit herb used for wine brewing... Dear brother, can we not be so extravagant?

    There was a stabbing pain in Wu Yunbai¡¯s heart, a heartache that almost stopped her breath.

    "Then where¡¯s the wine... Give me a taste. Maybe... there¡¯s still some leftover herb effect." Wu Yunbai put on a long face and said with thest of her hopes.

    "Oh... that wine has been sold out today, so pleasee back again tomorrow."

    Bu Fang nced at Wu Yunbai gravely and replied. That soberplexion came off as extremely infuriating, giving Wu Yunbai the urge to kick his face...

    Outside, the echoes of footsteps rang in the air. Silhouettes of figures appeared one after one.

    The gushes of energy emanated from a seventh level Battle-Saint just then had attracted the attention of many Battle-Saints in the Imperial City. These Battle-Saints all poured into the little store to keep the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree from being snatched.

 Chapter 207: Owner Buâ€¦ Do You Know This Serpent-Woman?

    Chapter 207: Owner Bu... Do You Know This Serpent-Woman?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The wine... there definitely weren¡¯t any left today. The gaze that Wu Yunbai cast toward Bu Fang was filled with grief. Still, it was useless, no matter how distressed she was.

    "There are plenty of other gourmet delicacies in the store. You can give those a try. If you want to order anything... just tell thisssie."

    Bu Fang calmly patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head, advertised his dishes, and then turned around to head back into the kitchen.

    Ji Chengxue walked around in familiarity and found a spot near the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree. A fresh sense of spirit energy drifted in the surrounding, alongside a touch of mystifying energy waves.

    Ji Chengxue held his hands behind his back and carefully inspected the path-understanding tree with glistening eyes.

    Outside of the store, intrusive nces and forces of energy hidden in the dark had withdrawn. The Battle-Saints had clearly detected that the incident this time was unrted to the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, and hence left one after another. The path-understanding tree had yet to ripen and bear fruit, so they didn¡¯t want to get involved at this point.

    Wu Yunbai ordered a few dishes. Even though the prices of these dishes were hard to swallow, as a mysterious young vi master who instilled fear in the Celestial Arcanum Sect, she was not short of crystals. Since she couldn¡¯t obtain the lotus from Bu Fang, she vented out a stomach full of anger on the food instead.

    Ni Yan left with Ye Ziling. Ni Yan was in a hurry to head back to the inn and consolidate her recently strengthened cultivation, whereas Ye Ziling merely tagged along with Ni Yan.

    The store became quite deserted at this point. The queue was gone and the three Ouyang barbarians scuttled away merrily. Having made some gains, they were eager to pass on the wonderful news to their father.

    The rich aroma of food quickly drifted out of the kitchen. Such familiar scent broke off Ji Chengxue¡¯s gaze at the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree and stirred his emotions.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skills have improved. The fragrance of his dishes is all the more alluring." Ji Chengxue took in a deep breath and sighed.

    Lian Fu pinched his orchid-shaped fingers and sat on the side, still immersed in nostalgia. This store... once contained thete emperor¡¯s energy. Even though it was long gone, Lian Fu still couldn¡¯t help but feel certain illusions and dive in a sea of blues.

    Evoked of memories from the past by these familiar sights, he pinched his orchid-shaped fingers and sniffled quietly.

    Ji Chengxue peered at him helplessly.

    The rich scent of meat fragrance rapidly spread in the air. Ouyang Xiaoyi energetically carried the Red Braised Meat to Ji Chengxue¡¯s spot and ced it in front of him.

    Bu Fang also walked out of the kitchen, carrying a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes sparkled and couldn¡¯t refrain from licking his lips. It has been a long time since hest drank Owner Bu¡¯s wine and ate his dishes. He had such a craving.

    "So fragrant."

    Ji Chengxue edged his nose near the Red Braised Meat and inhaled, lookingpletely intoxicated as he remarked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Red Braised Meat was extremely aromatic, even attracting the attention of Wu Yunbai, who angrily sat afar.

    He picked up a piece of glossy, flushed Red Braised Meat that steamed with heat and fragrance and ced it into his mouth. As he chewed, he could sense the tangy friction between his teeth and the tender meat, making him feel ted inside.

    A piece of meat down his stomach and a swig of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, he felt jubted all over.

    Bu Fang noticed the satisfied expression on Ji Chengxue, curled the corners of his mouth, and turned to head back to the kitchen.

    The bald long monk stepped into the alleyway with a smile on his face. As he charged toward the store, a big ck dog lying by the entrance hit his eyes.

    The young monk¡¯s eyes glistened and he licked his lips.

    "What a chubby dog. It must be very tasty."

    The catnapping cky suddenly felt shivers down its spine, as if it detected an ill-willed gaze fall upon it. It opened its doggy eyes and caught sight of the greedy ogle of a... monk.

    What the... what was up with this look? The ck dog red its eyes. This was the first time someone dared to gaze at this lord dog as if it was a delicacy... Was the bald donkey seeking death?

    The young monk patted his baldy head, and the muscles on his face lumped into a smile.

    "Red Braised Dog Meat? Should be pretty good... It is hard toe by such a fat dog in the Imperial City. But never mind, let me finish off that old fox, Zhao Musheng¡¯s assignment, first."

    The young monk smacked his mouth. What a pity. He nced at cky with a trace of regret and walked into the store shaking his head.

    cky was dumbfounded. This bald donkey... was up to no good? What was up with your regretful expression?

    cky rolled its doggy eyes andy back down to resume its nap.

    "Meat... meat fragrance!"

    Having stepped into the store, the young monk¡¯s eyes glistened even brighter. It looked as if an egg was mounted with sparkling diamonds...

    There was wine... there was meat, this store was not bad!

    The young monk¡¯s gaze rested on Ji Chengxue at a distance, who was just about to stuff a piece of juicy, aromatic Red Braised Meat into his mouth. Then, he shifted his nce toward Wu Yunbai, who had bitten into an oily, glossy Golden Shumai... He couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    The fragrance that pervaded within the store stimted his appetite. The portion of bun that gave him a full stomach was immediately forgotten.

    This was the location where that old fox Zhao Musheng had a task for him?

    The young monk couldn¡¯t refrain from chuckling.

    "What would you like to order? The menu is behind you. You can tell me the dishes once you¡¯ve done deciding." Ouyang Xiaoyi exined skillfully to the odd monk who had just entered the store.

    The young monk was taken back and twisted his head. Seeing the exorbitant dishes on the menu, the corners of his mouths instantly twitched.

    "Please give this humble monk an order of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and also a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine," the young monk said to Ouyang Xiaoyi carefully.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was stunned. Since when could monks start drinking wine and eating meat without any reservation? What was the deal with this guy ordering wine and meat with such a straight face?

    "The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine?" Ouyang Xiaoyi responded with a question.

    "Yes, dear benefactor, once the wine and meat had passed through the intestines, us votaries should not be subjected to the judgment of themon society. Eat whatever we want, and drink whatever we please, as long as the buddha lives in our hearts." The young monk pushed his palms together,ing off as extremely sincere.

    "Alright, please wait momentarily." Ouyang Xiaoyi was dazed.

    "Dear benefactor, this humble monk has another tiny request, which is seeing Owner Bu, of this restaurant." The young monk grinned. Hisplexion showed nothing but gentleness.

    "You want to meet the smelly boss? Can you wait for a bit... He isn¡¯t avable now." Ouyang Xiaoyi frowned. She still felt like there was something peculiar about this monk before her eyes.

    The young monk was not in a rush, and found a seat for himself.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi walked to the window of the kitchen, and ryed the order of the young monk to Bu Fang.

    "This Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was ordered by a monk..." Ouyang Xiaoyi said with an odd tone, "and he said he wanted to see you."

    "See me?" Bu Fang was startled, and then he put a dish at the window. Ouyang Xiaoyi carried it away and ced it down in front of Wu Yunbai.

    These two ordered a lot of dishes, buried their faces with food, and couldn¡¯t even stop.

    They had never expected that Bu Fang¡¯s dishes actually tasted this good.

    As Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, he carried a richly aromatic Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in one hand, a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine in another, and stopped by the young monk.

    The young monk squinted his eyes. Seeing Bu Fang, he brought his palms together as his nose twitched...

    "Your Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. Please enjoy," Bu Fang said calmly, and then nced at this monk with aposed manner.

    The young monk stood up, his face formed a smile: "I have heard much about the great Owner Bu. This humble monk, Shang De, has a longstanding admiration for Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. I¡¯vee to pay my visit today."

    Bu Fang did not respond him, and continued looking at him with a deadpan face.

    The young monk Shang De snickered, stroked his bald head, and gave it a light tap.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skill is indeed impressive. This aroma has fully intoxicated this humble monk. However, this young monk came with a purpose today, and has some questions for Owner Bu."

    "Go ahead," Bu Fang responded coolly.

    The young monk¡¯s face became grave. With his palms pressed together, he bowed lightly toward Bu Fang.

    "Us votaries have benevolent, merciful hearts. This humble monk came across a young serpent-woman on the streets of the Imperial City. As it goes, to rescue one person from death is better than building a seven-storied pagoda for the god. This humble monk came to her aid, but she quickly lost consciousness since she was heavily wounded. This humble monk felt rather helpless. However, the serpent-woman shouted out Owner Bu¡¯s name before she fainted. And so this humble monk came here to inquire, whether Owner Bu knows... this serpent-woman?"

 Chapter 208: King Yu of the Imperial Mausoleum

    Chapter 208: King Yu of the Imperial Mausoleum

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The young monk Shang De pressed his palms together. Hisplexion was filled with gentleness and traces of smile. All the muscles on his face squeezed into a beaming grin as he looked directly at Bu Fang. Yet, his gaze was as sharp as the de of a sword that emitted a blinding re.

    Serpent-woman? Bu Fang was startled, but kept his cool under the young monk¡¯s fierce nce as he curled his lips.

    "Yes, I do know." Bu Fang calmly replied, remaining at ease without any apparently change to hisposure.

    He was wondering why those serpent-men haven¡¯t visited him yet. It turned out they did indeed run into trouble on the way. But then again, that wasn¡¯t a surprise at all... the Imperial City nowadays was in the eye of the storm. Justst night, a group of top-notch warriors crowded by his store.

    Serpent-men were already an exotic breed. For them to encounter the unexpected when stepping into the human realm... was easily anticipated.

    But what exactly did this monk want to express?

    Bu Fang¡¯s gave the young monk Shang De a questioning nce, "And then, do you need me to do something?"

    The young monk felt pleased at first when Bu Fang confirmed his inquiry, but was now stupefied by Bu Fang¡¯s question. He had no idea how to respond to this remark, since it was that old fox, Zhao Musheng, who captured the serpent-men.

    "If you can¡¯t help them out, then bring them here." Bu Fang flickered a nce at the bald head, then turned around to head back to the kitchen.

    He had agreed, back in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, that as long as they came to his store, he would lend a helping hand. However, this did not mean Bu Fang felt obligated to track them down if they got into trouble on the way here.

    The young monk rubbed his head and broke into a grin. Alright, this owner has got quite a personality! But he couldn¡¯t answer this question, so he¡¯d leave the head splitting puzzle to Zhao Musheng.

    The young bald monk returned to his seat and gazed toward the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs on the table. The tangerine-red Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs emitted hot steams and a rich meaty aroma. It reinvigorated his appetite. Nevermind the portion of meat bun he ate on the way here, his stomach was rumbling with hunger once more.

    He picked up his chopsticks, lightly tapped them on the table, and snatched up a piece of tangerine-red Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. The rib¡¯s meat was rather tender. One could feel its springiness once the chopsticksnded on it.

    Having licked his lips, the young monk first glided his tongue over the rib¡¯s sauce. The sweet and sour taste of the sauce instantly made his eyes sparkle.

    Stuffing an entire piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs into his mouth, the young monk felt his eyes light up. The intense meaty fragrance burst forth, and the tender, juicy meat tapped at the inner walls of his mouth.

    "So... so delicious!" The young monk continued to chew. His eyes protruded as he let out an oddugh. This rib... was so damn tasty!

    Gulp, the piece of rib was swallowed. The young monk smacked his lips, as the entire mouthful of meaty aroma left him intoxicated.

    As a carnivorous monk, his obsession with meat was one unfathomable to themon person. He ate all sorts of meat. One of the biggest reasons was because he once lived alone in a boundless, deste desert that was devoid of nts or spirit fruits. It only had endless supplies of a furry spirit beast.

    To survive and keep himself alive, he ate the beasts¡¯ flesh raw and drank their blood. The vor of that spirit beasts¡¯ meat was seriously not worthy of anypliments...

    Ever since he returned, the young monk Shang De developed an addiction to meat, and swore to try all gourmet meat dishes in this world.

    He poured himself a cup of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. The clear, spring-water-like wine nectar emanated a rich wine aroma, tingling the young monk¡¯s nostrils.

    With a slurp, the wine nectar was down his throat, in perfectbination with the meaty aroma. The young monk couldn¡¯t help but lightly yelp in delight.

    From afar... Ouyang Xiaoyi fixated her big eyes on this bald monk drinking wine and eating meat without reservation. She felt like her foundational knowledge about monks hadpletely copsed.

    "Isn¡¯t it recorded in the books that monks don¡¯t drink wine or eat meat?" Ouyang Xiaoyi twitched her mouth.

    How was this young monk Shang De, with his greasy mouth, anything like the conventional monks recorded in the books... these writings were all lies.

    The young monk kicked up his foot and ced his leg on a stool. His foot jerked up and down as he ced another piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in his mouth. The young monk seemed to have discerned Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s gaze, and nodded at her with a beaming smile.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi humphed and turned her gaze away.

    Ji Chengxue had finished his meal andid down his chopsticks. He was filled with joy. It had been a while since hest tasted Owner Bu¡¯s gourmet delicacies. Today, he finally ate to his heart¡¯s content.

    "Uncle Lian, let¡¯s go," Ji Chengxue said to Lian Fu, who sat besides him and had just finished an order of Egg-Fried Rice.

    Lian Fu curled his orchid-shaped fingers, and lightly consented. He stood up but felt reluctant to leave. This store was filled with memories.

    As the emperor, it was unsuitable to leave the pce for too long. Ji Chengxue stopped by today to get a sense of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree coveted by numerous Battle-Saints. And, on top of that, to try Owner Bu¡¯s new wine. Though it was a shame he didn¡¯t get a chance to taste it, it was still satisfying to be reminded of Owner Bu¡¯s spectacr cooking.

    The two of them left, whereas Wu Yunbai and Master Ah Wu continued on. They had ordered many dishes and were fully immersed in this feasting journey.

    ...

    Imperial Mausoleum of the Imperial City. Tiny pieces of snowkes softly drifted down. A cold breeze brushed past, touching upon all in the surrounding. The leaves emitted crumpling sounds as they rubbed against each other.

    The imperial mausoleum was located on top of a steep mountain, at a high altitude. With the light snow, the temperature there was still a lot colder than the Imperial City, which was regaining its warmth as spring season arrived.

    From a thatched house made of twitch-grass, a man dressed in a modest linen garment slowly sauntered out.

    The man had a broom in his hands, and stepped unhurriedly into the gloomy but dignified imperial mausoleum, within which were erected numerous gravestones. He swept away the fallen leaves that hadnded on the tombstones with his broom.

    The crinkling noise from sweeping reverberated within the deadly still imperial mausoleum, adding to it an ominous echo.

    "Tsk tsk... the once awe-inspiring King Yu of a generation, badly defeated in the battle over the throne, and now finds himself in this deplorable, wretched state. Has the glory of yesteryears been washed away into tepid streams of water? Oh how pitiable, howmentable."

    The tranquil imperial mausoleum suddenly rang withughter, and crispy taps of footsteps followed suit.

    The man with a broom in his hands instantly froze. He held his body erect and narrowed his eyes at the sniggering man. His gaze was deadly, as if made of gray ashes, and his face was deadpan.

    Zhao Ruge was dressed in a white robe and held his hands behind his back. Besides him were a couple of guards wrapped in ck robes, with faces concealed that couldn¡¯t be easily discerned. The levels of energy on these guards were terrifyingly strong, and had already suppressed the guards of the imperial mausoleum.

    Zhao Ruge strolled around the entrance of the imperial mausoleum withrge strides. As an outsider, he didn¡¯t dare step into the imperial mausoleum of the imperial household.

    He had absolutely no idea what might be the consequence of trespassing onto the imperial mausoleum.

    Ji Chengyu studied Zhao Ruge for a bit, then lowered his head and resumed sweeping off dead leaves from the tombstones. His movements were sluggish, much like those of an enervated elder. The once bold, spirited demeanor of King Yu was nowhere to be found.

    "Your highness King Yu, surely you don¡¯t want to be stuck in this imperial mausoleum for the rest of your life? Think about Ji Chengxue sitting upon the throne right now. Are you not filled with unreconcble anger?" Zhao Ruge¡¯s gaze stared daggers as he continued: "Why should you, King Yu, guard the imperial mausoleum like some watch dog, while he, Ji Chengxue, sitsfortably on the throne? Why him?"

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s eyes turned, his ashen pupils revealed a trace of wan smiles, "Zhao Ruge, what have I got left to fight against Ji Chengxue at this point? Everything has been settled already. Father chose him, that makes me... a sore loser from head to foot."

    "A loser? That¡¯s not the King Yu in my mind." Zhao Ruge snickered.

    Ji Chengyu shook his head, ignored Zhao Ruge, and turned to another tombstone. It was the tombstone of Emperor Changfeng, one that was awfully in and unlike anything one would expect of an emperor¡¯s gravestone. Unadorned, it came off as rather shabby.

    Ji Chengyu hang his head lower, kept his face obscured, and continuednguidly sweeping at the fallen leaves.

    "Ji Chengyu, I, Zhao Ruge, came here today just to tell you that you aren¡¯t without a chance to turn the tides. As of now, Lian Fu is in the Imperial City, which gives you a window to extricate yourself. if you don¡¯t want to leave, I have nothing more to say. But if you feel the slightest unwillingness to take your defeat lying down, then I, Zhao Ruge, and my father... Zhao Musheng, will provide you with all the resources you need!"

    Zhao Ruge then asked: "What will be your choice?"

    A winter breeze brushed by and blew at the snow floating in the air. Snowkesnded on Zhao Ruge¡¯s face, but were instantly melted by his body temperature, and turned into droplets of water.

    His gaze fixated on the shadow within the imperial mausoleum. He believed that Ji Chengyu wouldn¡¯t just give up like that.

    Sure enough, the silhouette of a figure slowly walked out with a broom still in his hands. His eyes were still clouded by a deadly gray hue, but this time a stroke of hope burned amidst the deadly ashes.

    "Zhao Musheng? That old fox... is truly vexing."

    Ji Chengyu lifted the broom onto his shoulder, and tug apart the velvet hair tie on his head. A headful of hair instantly sprang out and hang loose.

    Zhao Ruge peered at him while the corners of his mouth curled.

    ...

    In the dead of night, two crescent moons intertwined as they hang high above in the sky.

    In a courtyard within the Imperial City, Zhao Musheng stood with his hands behind his back. His gaze was gentle yet distant, and the energy on his body slightly fluctuated, as if they were streams of moving water.

    Suddenly, a figure covered with the stench of alcohol appeared within the courtyard. One could even asionally hear burps.

    Zhao Musheng knitted his brows into a frown and turned toward this shadow.

    "Shang De, you were drinking again. Votaries shouldn¡¯t drink alcohol to begin with, but now you¡¯ve gone from bad to worse."

    "Hehe, Head Elder, Shang De knows you understand why votaries shouldn¡¯t consume wine. But once the wine and meat had passed through the intestines, this monk only seeks indulgence!" Shang De said to Zhao Musheng with his flushed face and alcohol breath.

    "Alright, I don¡¯t care how much liquor you drink, as long it doesn¡¯t hold things up." Zhao Musheng frowned and sighed as he responded.

    If this were any other monk from the Mahayana Ind before him, he would¡¯ve pped the wits out of him already. But as for Shang De... sigh.

    "Head Elder, I have the intelligence you ordered me to gather. That Owner Bu... admits that he knows these serpent-men." Shang De¡¯s eyes were drowsy and he could barely stand up straight without toppling over.

    He leaned against a tree, and remarked: "That Owner Bu said... ¡¯so what if I know them¡¯, what should we do?"

    The muscles on Zhao Musheng¡¯s face squeezed into a light smile, "So what if I know them? Things are much easier as long as he does know them... Bu Fang, ah Bu Fang, this old fellow would like to see whether you¡¯ll fold your hands and watch them die... hahaha!"

 Chapter 209: Dragon Blood Rice and Donburi

    Chapter 209: Dragon Blood Rice and Donburi

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    On the streets of the Imperial City, in a quiet alleyway.

    A gentle beam of light shed in the pitch dark alleyway. By the entrance of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, ckyy quietly on his stomach, breathing evenly in a deep sleep.

    The shutters of the store were firmly shut. From the kitchen came the crispy, melodious sounds of knife chopping against a board.

    Bu Fang¡¯s slender fingers were soaked by stters of water. With knife in hand, he diced up the carrot on the chopping board with a steady rhythm. The knife moved at an amazing speed, almost dazzling one¡¯s eyes. Bu Fang carried forth in an orderly manner, without any changes to hisposure. It was evident that, for him, this was not yet an impressive speed.

    Finally, thest of the carrots had been chopped up. Then, Bu Fang twirled the knife in his fingers, after which the knife began to twirl like a windmill.

    Afterwards, Bu Fang flung the kitchen knife, sticking it back into the knife holder.

    Bu Fang stretched his body and yawned with his parted lips. Whenever he had time, he would practice his cutting and carving techniques. As someone who aspired to be a chef at the highest level of the food chain, the God of Cooking in the Fantasy World, he couldn¡¯t ck off. He must treat his training seriously to perfect a chef¡¯s essential techniques.

    Having wiped off the water spots on his hand, a glint of excitement shed across Bu Fang¡¯s cool eyes. His state of mind connected with and entered the system.

    "The temporary task ispleted. Your reward has been issued. The prize of this assignment is Dragon Blood Rice, and a ten percent advancement in true energy cultivation level... well done."

    Bu Fang smacked his lips and felt a jolt of joy inside. The progress on his cultivation had not been slow. If anything, the speed of his breakthroughs was as fast as wind inparison to the others undergoing cultivation.

    For Bu Fang, his focus on cultivation was not thebat capacity associated with it. For him, the purpose of cultivation breakthroughs was to develop a stabler true energy, thereby enabling him to provide for the true energy dishes he cooked.

    Even though he was a fifth grade Battle-King at this point, much of his true energy was consumed during the cooking process. The current supply of his true energy was near exhaustion, and this was certainly bad news for him.

    On top of that, it was difficult to use the Golden Dragon Bone Knife for too long given his present cultivation level...

    Just imagining how the Golden Dragon Bone Knife would degrade, half way, into a ck lump knife due to true energy depletion the next time he hunts for ingredients... was too embarrassing.

    The rewards of the system had already been released, adding a smile to Bu Fang¡¯s lips. Following the system¡¯s instructions, he bent down, opened the lower kitchen cab, and took out a ceramic pot.

    To Bu Fang¡¯s surprise, this pot was quite heavy. The Dragon Blood Rice could be found inside.

    cing the pot on the table, Bu Fang unscrewed the lid of the ceramic pot. What gushed out was a slightly pungent scent of rice fragrance. The smell of the ingredient was not bad, and instead gave one the urge to inhale deeply.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes glistened as he observed the plump grains of rice within the ceramic pot.

    The rice presented a vermillion shade. At first nce, it evoked a dark and gloomy sensation. After a while, though, one would discern a bewitching hue of blood red radiating from the rice.

    "So this is the Dragon Blood Rice? Seems like it¡¯s worth the fuss..." Bu Fang pursed his lips, picked up a grain of rice with two fingers, and leaned closer to study it.

    "The Dragon Blood Rice is watered by the blood of a seventh grade spirit beast, the Viper Dragon. It absorbs the vitality and blood essence of the Viper Dragon, and is harvested into rice under harsh environments. Its grains of rice are plump, exude a dark red tint, and are rich with vitality energy and spirit energy. To sum, it is an exceptional, rare ingredient." The system reported with a solemn voice.

    Having heard this, Bu Fang was taken back. He couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a pity that this Dragon Blood Rice was irrigated by the blood of Viper Dragon instead of a True Dragon. That distinction made a huge difference to the rank of the ingredient.

    However, Bu Fang did not fret over this, since the System at this point only provided seventh level ingredients at best. Retrospectively, it may be due to the fact that his capabilities were limited. Once he achieved another breakthrough in cultivation, he could perhaps obtain ingredients of higher quality.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he gazed at this pot of Dragon Blood Rice. The system had yet to provide thetest recipe for the Dragon Blood Rice. Hence, Bu Fang would have to rely on himself to experiment with the cooking of this Dragon Blood Rice.

    He grabbed a fistful of Dragon Blood Rice. Pitter-patter, grains of rice slipped through the cracks of his fingers and sprinkled into the ceramic jar.

    Sensing the surge of spirit energy and vitality energy that passed through his palm, Bu Fang curled his lips. A n was in ce.

    There were many ways to cook with rice. For example, Egg-Fried Rice was a very basic level gourmet cuisine using rice. As for his Egg-Fried Rice, it was simultaneously simple and difficult. For the typical chef, this was definitely a rudimentary dish and could be picked up in a few days. However, to truly master it was rather tough.

    Bu Fang had no intentions of cooking Egg-Fried Rice with the Dragon Blood Rice. Certainly not because Egg-Fried Rice was an inferior dish, but because Bu Fang could not find... an egg worthy of this Dragon Blood Rice.

    In the making of Egg-Fried Rice, the importance of rice was undeniable. However, the demand for quality egg was also non-negligible.

    He emptied half of jar of the Dragon Blood Rice into a ceramic bowl, then poured in the spirit energy-infused Heaven Alps Spring Water to wash the rice.

    After a while of rinsing, the water was dyed into a shade of red. Every grain of the Dragon Blood Rice sparkled with a glossy plumpness.

    Then, the water used for rice cleansing was poured into the flower pot that held a burgeoning Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree¡ªit was due for a good dose of nourishment.

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen, poured the Dragon Blood Rice into a steamer, ced it into a metal pot on the burner, and began the cooking.

    While waiting for it to cook, Bu Fang began preparing the other dishes and took out a fatty piece of Wandering Dragon Cow Meat. A wisp of smoke twirled around his hand as he summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. His hand whirled and instantly diced up the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat.

    The fire was turned on, wok heated, and cooking oil added. With a sprinkle of seasoning, everything was saut¨¦ed, releasing a gush of prating scent.

    Now, Bu Fang ced the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat into the wok and immediately released a surge of true energy that enveloped the metal wok. Then, the stir-frymenced. mes burned high and sshes of oil sttered everywhere as Bu Fang jiggled the wok.

    The sound ofdle shing against the metal wok reverberated within the entire store.

    Not after long, a rich meaty aroma drifted out and pervaded the air of the little store.

    A mixture of cornstarch and water was poured into the wok, and the rosy, glossy Wandering Dragon Cow Meat instantly quavered with a gurgle. Rich, fragrant juice bubbled in the wok.

    The lid was ced. It was time for the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat to be braised.

    During the waiting time, Bu Fang found himself a circr te and took out a white radish. With a twirl of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, a delicate flower-shaped radish waspleted.

    For Bu Fang now, carving out a flower was a piece of cake.

    Having ced the flower on the circr te, Bu Fang approached the steamer that had already begun emitting a rich rice aroma.

    Lifting up the lid of the steamer, hot steams sprang up, causing both the rich vitality energy and fragrance to drift outwards.

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath and felt slightly intoxicated. The aroma of the rice contained a hint of refreshing sweetness, shooting a pleasant sensation of coolness through one¡¯s body.

    Arge spoonful of well-cooked Dragon Blood Rice was scooped onto the center of the circr te. The rosy, glossy Dragon Blood Rice upied half a circle, and stimted one¡¯s taste buds and appetite with its concentrated yet invigorating scent.

    Finished with the steamer, Bu Fang returned to the wok. Gurgling sounds and meaty aroma incessantly emitted from the wok.

    The stove was turned off, and the wok unlidded. Suddenly, hot steams gushed out and burst forth like a bomb of aroma.

    Within the wok, thickening sauce dripped out of bursting bubbles. The sparkling, fragrant Wandering Dragon Cow Meat was covered with shimmering sauce.

    Bu Fang skillfully juggled the wok again and scooped out the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat with a spoon. He slowly poured the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat next to the fragrant Dragon Blood Rice. The mixture of both scents was so alluring that one would be instantly hooked.

    A spoonful of thickening sauce was poured onto the Dragon Blood Rice and Wandering Dragon Cow Meat. It trickled down and emitted hot steams.

    Under the light, the thickening sauce almost beamed with a lustrous glow. The Wandering Dragon Cow Meat sitting amidst the sauce quivered due to the hot steams. The sauce seeped through the pockets of air between the Dragon Blood Rice, loosening up the grains of rice and unleashing the intense aroma it contained.

    Bu Fang snapped his fingers and curled his lips. This simultaneously simple and difficult dish was finallypleted.

    "Dragon Blood Meat Donburi, aplished."

 Chapter 210: Get There Early, Or Else There Will Be A Queue

    Chapter 210: Get There Early, Or Else There Will Be A Queue

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The imperial pce of the Imperial City, the main halls.

    Ji Chengxue was dressed in his imperial robe, hands held behind his back, eyes squinting, and he carried a merry smile as he strode down the halls.

    He was in a good mood, since he had finally tasted Owner Bu¡¯s dishes after all this wait. With his stomach satisfied, his state of mind was naturally uplifted. In fact, it felt like he floated in the air as he walked.

    The numerous eunuchs within the halls, witnessing Ji Chengxue¡¯s giddy, certainly incessant paces, couldn¡¯t help but cover the smiles on their lips.

    Now that Ji Chengxue was the Emperor, he had generally retained a sternposure and dignified majesty before others ever since his inauguration. Yet, his behavior today was a rare scene, easily amusing the eunuchs, who scrambled to conceal their smiles.

    Ji Chengxue suddenly felt as if the air around him changed as he took a few more steps. With his brows arched, he nced around to find blushing, simpering eunuchs covering their mouths. He was slightly taken back and realized that his prior actions may have triggered the eunuchs¡¯ughter.

    A faint hint of awkwardness creeped across his face. With a light cough, Ji Chengxue regained an austereplexion and said gravely: "What are you giggling about, haven¡¯t you seen this sovereign¡¯s after meal exercises?"

    Having heard that, the eunuchs hung their heads even lower as chuckles escaped their lips.

    Ji Chengxue couldn¡¯t help but crack up himself. He really was in a good mood tonight.

    Having arrived in front of the throne, Ji Chengxue lightly tossed up the ends of his imperial robe and sat downfortably.

    Suddenly, a shadow flew through the main halls at the speed of lightening and appeared on his knees before Ji Chengxue. This startled Ji Chengxue quite a bit, causing him to emit a light cough.

    "Reporting, your majesty. A change of events at the imperial mausoleum. Ji Chengyu has been taken and is nowhere to be found."

    The messenger kneeling upon the main halls reported this incident solemnly.

    What?!

    Any trace of jubtion on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face was wiped clean. Ji Chengyu was demoted to the imperial mausoleum by Emperor Changfeng himself. Surely he didn¡¯t dare to escape without authorization? But his cultivation should have been sealed, he couldn¡¯t possibly have the capability of fleeing?

    At this point, Lian Fu also emerged within the main halls, pinching his middle finger and thumb together, twisting waist, and a somber expression.

    "I leave for a few days, and King Yu ends up being seized? Could it be a premeditated act of crime?" Lian Fu frowned as he remarked.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s brows have been knitted into knotted rope. Agitation stirred inside of him. Ji Chengxue¡¯s identity was very sensitive, but the unusual circumstances within the Imperial City induced him to bring in Lian Fu. He certainly did not expect things to take such a turn.

    "Leaving the imperial mausoleum means tantly defying thete emperor¡¯s orders. One would think King Yu has already lost the urge to rebel, but no, he finds in himself the guts to run away. If I ever see King Yu again, I will bring him to justice in honor of thete emperor!" Lian Fu swung his sleeves, pinching his fingers together. His shrill voice carried traces of wrath.

    Ji Chengxue sighed. Could it be that King Yu wanted to make a victoriouseback by escaping the imperial mausoleum? He was still weighed down by the seal Emperor Changfeng ced on him under the spirited dragon array. No even a typical seventh grade Battle-Saint could break that seal, let alone... amoner without cultivation like him?

    "I originally spared your life for the sake of father. Hopefully you won¡¯t make foolish decisions..." Ji Chengxue closed his fingers into a fist, and his gazed hardened as he muttered quietly.

    ...

    Bu Fang carried a circr te out of the kitchen and ced this dish on the table. After washing his hands, he sat down in eager anticipation.

    The circr te was quiterge, within which was the Donburi made out of Dragon Blood Rice.

    The Dragon Blood Meat Donburi was made of Dragon Blood Rice and the tenderloins of a seventh grade spirit beast, the Wandering Dragon Cow. Just these ingredients themselves were enough to garner much attention.

    Searing hot steams poured out, concentrated with coats of unfading aroma from the well-cooked meat and rice.

    Bu Fang picked up a blue and white ceramic spoon and scooped up a spoonful of Dragon Blood Rice. The grains of rice were plump and full, appearing as moisten due to the rising hot steams. The red toned rice was certainly eye-catching. Even though the Dragon Blood Rice was nurtured by dragon blood, it was free from any raw, unpleasant odor and instead emitted the delicate scent of cooked white rice.

    The refreshing fragrance felt like a stream of milk flowing through the heart, adding a faint sweetness that burst within.

    Having sent the spoonful of Dragon Blood Rice into his mouth, Bu Fang arched his brows. As he chewed lightly, the grains of Dragon Blood Rice sprang apart and bounced between his teeth and tongue.

    The Dragon Blood Rice was firmer in texture rtive to the ordinary rice, adding more chewiness to its consistency. Bouncing within the walls of the mouth, it gave one an exceptional sensation.

    Once sent into the mouth, its rich spirit essence instantly burst forth, surging out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth and washing over his entire body.

    Even though this spirit essence couldn¡¯tpare with that of the Blood Crown ck Swamp Boa, it was still quite decent.

    Then, he scooped up a spoon of the sauce made of the Wandering Dragon Cow meat and poured it into his mouth. The simmering sauce mixed with the Dragon Blood Rice in his mouth. Plump, chewy Wandering Dragon Cow meat also swam on his tongue, sending shivers down Bu Fang¡¯s spines.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth quivered as it blew out incredibly hot steams.

    But the scorching sensation was part of the fun in eating this Donburi. The sweltering feeling was simply irresistible. As the rich fragrance effused within one¡¯s month, that cross between wanting to, but not daring to swallow it down, was... out of this world!

    Bu Fang was immersed in this sensation of walking on air. Needless to say, it was like a wonderful, joyful misery. Finally swallowing the Dragon Blood Rice soaked with steaming sauce, Bu Fang felt a satisfaction that opened up every pore on his body.

    "Yes!" Bu Fang let out a hot breath. A delightful sense of relief always followed once one gulped down a spoonful of steaming Donburi.

    He licked his lips and discovered that his tongue was slightly numb from the burning sensation.

    "Actually, the Wandering Dragon Cow meat sauce would taste even better with a pinch of chili pepper." Bu Fang mumbled with the ceramic spoon in his mouth as he mulled over this idea.

    However, Bu Fang was never the biggest fan of chili peppers. Most of his dishes did not fall into the spicy category, though peppers actually made for very good seasonings.

    "Guess we¡¯ll just make adjustments based on the customers¡¯ preferences from now on." Bu Fang curled his lips. He was stocked with chili peppers, since the Abyssal Chilli Sauce was still kept in the system¡¯s storage space.

    No longer giving this a thought, Bu Fang began to concentrate on enjoying the Dragon Blood Meat Donburi. He was immersed in great pleasure, and covered his mouth from time to time as he breathed out hot air.

    It truly looked like an amalgamation of joy and misery. But before gourmet delicacies, he really couldn¡¯t contain himself.

    Once he had finished the entire te of Donburi, beads of sweat covered his entire forehead.

    Bu Fang patted his bulging stomach and sprawled over a chair, feeling sozy he didn¡¯t want to move a bit.

    After resting for a long time, he finally stood up, cleaned the table, and returned to the kitchen. This could count as a new dish. Bu Fang personally enjoyed it a great deal.

    Dragon Blood Meat Donburi, both nourishing and delicious.

    Having tidied away everything, Bu Fang stretched himself and yawned. He went upstairs to take a steaming hot shower, theny on the bed and shut his eyes.

    Having ate and drank to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content, it was time for a nap to recharge the body.

    Early in the morning, the sun had crawled out. It exuded brilliant beams of light, enveloping the earth with its gentle radiance.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, located in the alleyway, had also opened for business. The shutters had been removed, revealing a sleepy-eyed Bu Fang.

    His elongated fingers clutched a ceramic te, within which there was an aromatic Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Bu Fang patted cky¡¯s head after cing the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs before him. He yawned and took out a chair, enjoying the cooling breeze waft by as he sat down.

    On the streets of the Imperial City, street vendors had already opened business for the morning market.

    A troop of figures wrapped in ck clothing carried a sedan-chair and stopped by the entrance to the alleyway.

    A shadow arrived before the sedan-chair. This figure had a ck piece of cloth covering his face and was dressed in a ck warrior¡¯s robe. Clearly, he wanted to keep his identity a secret...

    However, the shiny head and the multiple scars on it... were quite revealing. Bu Fang would have recognized him in a split second.

    The young monk drew back the curtain on the sedan-chair, and lifted out a figure with one hand.

    "God damn you, Zhao Musheng. You deprive this monk of a good sleep and make him perform such basic, ipetent duties this early in the morning." The young monk cursed as he took a few steps and swung the figure in his hand onto the floor. He flicked a glimpse at that silhouette, stamped on the long snake tail, and said with his body bent downwards: "Listen good Serpent-man, if you want to rescue yourpanions then go find Owner Bu. Don¡¯t say this monk didn¡¯t give you a fair tip..."

    Ah Ni, who struggled in agony on the floor, red at this bald man with a face full of anger.

    "Get there early, or else there will be a queue..." The young monk rubbed his head and burst out intoughters. Then, he turned to leave with the sedan-chair bearers, leaving behind the serpent-men Ah Ni, who gnashed his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 211: Maybe You were All Family Thousands of Years Ago

    Chapter 211: Maybe You were All Family Thousands of Years Ago

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Ah Ni curled up his snake tail. His upper torso was covered with scars, wounds that looked savage and hideous.

    "To hell with that guy!" Ah Ni¡¯s eyes snapped with burning rage, but his heart was filled with bleakness. He had never realized how big the world was before leaving the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Back in the serpent-men tribes, his cultivation level of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor was already considered matchless. Rarely anyone dared to challenge him, and even when there were the asional spirit beasts, he could easily y them.

    However, he was met with excruciating defeats ever since stepping into the human realm. The tribe elder was right in saying the human realm was much more terrifying than the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    That group of folks held Yu Fu and serpent-man Yu Feng hostage but left him here. This was clearly a conspiratorial scheme.

    "Do they want me to go seek out senior Bu? This group of people is surely up to no good. If the senior, with all the kindness of his heart, tries to go rescue Yu Fu, he will definitely fall into their trap... I cannot bring harm to senior Bu!" Ah Ni clenched his fist with a dark and gloomy face.

    However, if he didn¡¯t go find him, Yu Fu and Yu Feng would be in grave danger... This was a difficult decision to make.

    "Huhn? Serpent-man?"

    A curious mutter suddenly interrupted Ah Ni¡¯s indecisive thoughts. Ah Ni looked back in shock only to find two familiar shadows.

    He recalled these two figures clearly, since they had also appeared in the tribe for the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus but left empty-handed.

    "I thought you guys got here a long time ago... turns out you just arrived? But why are you all alone? If my memory hasn¡¯t failed me, the one needing Owner Bu¡¯s remedy isn¡¯t you," Wu Yunbai asked calmly. She was dressed in a white robe and eyed the wounded Ah Ni, very much intrigued.

    Ah Ni¡¯s eyes shed. He couldn¡¯t determine if Wu Yunbai could be trusted.

    "Come on, let¡¯s discuss this in Owner Bu¡¯s store." Wu Yunbai saw through Ah Ni¡¯s unease, scrunched her brows, and charged ahead.

    Master Ah Wu took a look at Ah Ni and walked forward.

    The three of them arrived at Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    Wu Yunbai came especially early today. She was still vexed about not getting to taste the lotus made Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew yesterday, and so got up extra early and hauled along Master Ah, who was dead asleep.

    Bu Fang was slouching on the chair before his door. His eyes shed when he saw the three figures approaching.

    Bu Fang was dazed to catch sight of the serpent-men he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. The young monk from yesterday had just mentioned the serpent-man, and here he was today.

    That young monk yesterday... was clearly troublesome.

    "Owner Bu, do you still remember this serpent-man?" Wu Yunbai arrived at the store, and first glimpsed at cky, who was happily gulping down Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, before asking Bu Fang her question.

    Master Ah Wu¡¯s also gaped with eyes unmoved. The dozens crystals worth of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was discarded to feed the dog. Now that was throwing God¡¯s gifts to the winds.

    cky paused his feast of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour ribs and lifted up his doggy head to glower at the ogling Master Ah Wu. He snorted with his doggy nose, then turned around, facing his butt at Ah Wu before refocusing on his meat in the ceramic te. His tail wagged in an adorable way.

    "Senior Bu..."

    Ah Ni came face to face with Bu Fang. His heart was filled with sorrow. He had finally met up with him! It had been a month since leaving the Illusory Spirit Swamp, with the specific purpose of finding Bu Fang. Now that he had finally tracked him down, a myriad of emotions burst in his heart.

    Seeing Ah Ni so rattled, tears, snots and all, Bu Fang¡¯s eye twitched. Dear brother... must you be so worked up?

    "Come on inside," Bu Fang responded.

    He left his seat and entered the store.

    Wu Yunbai inhaled deeply, then strode into the store. As soon as she stepped in, herplexion changed.

    The spirit energy within the store had gotten even richerpared to the day before, and the mystifying waves of energy were also more distinct. It was as if peculiar Path-Understanding Notes buzzed incessantly by one¡¯s ears.

    "The Path-Understanding Tree..." Wu Yunbai¡¯s gaze fixated upon the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree growing by the corner in a earth yellow flower pot.

    The leaves on the Path-Understanding Tree had matured, having no longer the fresh, gentle color from before. Undoubtedly, the Path-Understanding Tree was beginning to ripe.

    Master Ah Wu was most affected, since he was a seventh grade Battle-Saint and could make out the Path-Understanding Notes with higher rity.

    He felt a stirring inside, and had the urge to sit down cross-legged for cultivation training. After all, it was not everyday that one would encounter a ripening Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree.

    "Miss... this Path-Understanding Tree is about to mature. Owner Bu¡¯s flower pot is quite unusual. It probably has the ability to elerate time, or else why would the tree grow so quickly!" Master Ah Wu observed solemnly.

    As a seventh grade Battle-Saint, he was well aware of the circumstances in the Imperial City nowadays. Once the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree ripened, the unsettling equilibrium within the Imperial City would break instantly.

    "Why don¡¯t you two see what you want to order, um... as for the serpent-man, where are the others? Howe it¡¯s just you?" Bu Fang turned around and asked.

    A cold shiver ran down Ah Ni¡¯s spine when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s words. He was still hesitant to respond, since he suspected that the bald man was untrustworthy and purposefully sought to lure in Senior Bu...

    "I must not drag Senior Bu into this!" Ah Ni¡¯s heart sunk.

    "Go ahead, don¡¯t be afraid. I say no to most requests. Speak your mind freely," Bu Fang said evenly. He could detect the struggle from Ah Ni¡¯s eyes, and hence recognized his degree of anguish.

    Um... say no to most requests, Wu Yunbai was quite speechless at Bu Fang¡¯s remark. But indeed, Owner Bu was inflexible in his own way. If he had sold her a cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t need to pay a visit here this early in the morning.

    The serpent-man Ah Ni felt an instant rush of relief and poured out everything.

    Wu Yunbai and Master Ah Wu listened with their ears perked. This serpent-man¡¯s adventure was certainly more entertaining than their nd, eventless journey.

    "Zhao Musheng?" Bu Fang nced at the serpent-man and asked calmly.

    "Yes! That abominable man is called Zhao Musheng! He captured us with a dishonorable ploy!" Ah Ni gnashed his teeth in anger, fuming with a bitter resentment.

    Bu Fang gave it a thought, and recalled the man who attempted to battle the simcrum of the dragon he conjured at the Double Cmity Dragon Head Array. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to enter the picture again, and this time redirecting the target at him.

    "Senior Bu, that Zhao Musheng has definitely set up a trap for you. Please don¡¯t risk your safety for us. In the name of moral justice, I really do not wish for you, Senior Bu, to go to the rescue, but then again, Yu Fu and Uncle Yu Feng are my family, I..." Ah Ni¡¯splexion was clouded with conflicting emotions as he rambled on.

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded and gazed at this babbling fellow,pletely tongue-tied.

    He lifted up his hand to cut off the thering Ah Ni, and remarked coolly: "Um... sorry for the slight interruption, I did not agree to going to the rescue."

    Ah Ni was struck dumb, and Wu Yunbai was also startled as they both gazed at Bu Fang.

    "I am only responsible for treating your Uncle Yu Feng. As for what happens on the way here, it is irrelevant to me," Bu Fang exined solemnly.

    Ah Ni trembled, shaking uncontrobly. If Bu Wang was unwilling toe to their aid, then how could he ever save Yu Fu and Uncle Yu Feng?

    Just as Ah Ni was about to open his mouth, the sounds of footsteps drifted from the alleyway. Another big crowd was forming by the store.

    "Well, as you can see, my restaurant is pretty busy. As for rescuing hostages... I don¡¯t have the time for that." Bu Fang threw his hands in the air. He gazed at Ah Ni, then glimpsed at Wu Yunbai, before suggesting: "Huh... you can always ask her for a helping hand. After all, you are both from the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Even though you¡¯re from different species, you two could well have been a family thousands of years ago."

    To hell with the "same family thousands of years ago" theory... Wu Yunbai did not know whether tough or cry.

    But Wu Yunbai caught sight of the depressed, desperate Ah Ni, and exhaled a light breath, "Serpent-man, seeing that we were from the same family... ah pft! Seeing that we know each other pretty well, how about if wee to the rescue?

    "However, there are strings attached to our offer. We are hoping that you can introduce us to someone after returning to the Illusory Spirit Swamp... the Serpentine Sovereign."

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled, beaming in radiance as she stared at Ah Ni.

 Chapter 212: This Ladyâ€™s Swordâ€¦ is Thirsty for Blood!

    Chapter 212: This Lady¡¯s Sword... is Thirsty for Blood!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Miss... you mustn¡¯t!"

    Master Ah Wu¡¯s eyes almost popped out after hearing Wu Yunbai¡¯s proposal. Oh gosh, my deardy, why would you go stick your foot into a problem like this? In the Imperial City nowadays, a slight action may trigger an entire chain effect. We don¡¯t want to be a thorn in the flesh for the rest of the Battle-Saints. That would truly be troublesome!

    Even though White Cloud Vi was quite powerful, at the end of the day, there were only two of them in the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    Wu Yunbaipletely ignored Master Ah Wu¡¯s objection, with her eyes still fixed on Ah Ni.

    The high and almighty Serpentine Sovereign was a legendary figure who managed to singlehandedly build a serpent-man tribe powerful enough to counterbnce the White Cloud Vi.

    Wu Yunbai grew up reading the legends of the Serpentine Sovereign as recorded by the White Cloud Vi. Even though she had lost count of which generation was the current Serpentine Sovereign, it did not diminish her enthusiasm toward the Serpentine Sovereign at all.

    Ah Ni was dumbfounded, his brains suddenly stopped functioning. What was up with this human being before him? Why would you be so obsessed with the Serpentine Sovereign? Could it be... that they really were from the same family thousands of years ago?

    The thought of that sent shivers down Ah Ni¡¯s spine.

    "I grew up listening to the legendary tales of the Serpentine Sovereign. I have always yearned to see for myself what this mythical figure looks like, seeing that he was able to heavily wound my Herculean father, who wasn¡¯t able to recover until three yearster."

    The sense of excitement faded from Wu Yunbai¡¯splexion as she flicked a nce at Ah Ni and exined coolly.

    Um... this story sounded like it had taken a turn down the aisle of tragedy. Could it be that her fixation on the Serpentine Sovereign derived from the injury he caused on her father?

    Ah Ni felt his mind running all over the ce.

    "Just give me the word, will you or will you not introduce us." Wu Yunbai crossed her arms, lifted her chin, and asked Ah Ni.

    "Yes! If you really can rescue Yu Fu and Uncle Yu Feng, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to plead with the head elder to arrange this meeting!" Ah Ni uttered with clenched teeth. Only once a year in the serpent-men tribe could one have an audience with the Serpentine Sovereign. This opportunity was truly rare.

    "Consider this a done deal." Wu Yunbai was very satisfied. She chuckled lightly and snapped her fingers.

    Master Ah Wu, who stood behind her, had tears streaming down his face. My deardy... can we please not act capriciously and unrestrained? If you wanted to see the Serpentine Sovereign, why couldn¡¯t you simply ask the vi master once you return to the White Cloud Vi?

    "Owner Bu, you must have Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew avable today?! Give thisdy a cup!" Wu Yunbai was over the moon at this moment. She waved her hands around boldly.

    "My deardy... can we give this a second thought?" Master Ah Wu coaxed.

    However, Wu Yunbaipletely ignored him, with her gazending on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded expressionlessly, then turned around to head back into the kitchen.

    Once he stepped into it, the sounds of footsteps echoed and travelled from the main entrance. Numerous figures had squeezed into the store.

    Among the the first crowds was the Ouyang family. It was evident that the breakthroughs of the three Ouyang barbarians from yesterday came at a shock. Hence, they hurriedly charged toward the store this morning.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi stuck out her head, her eyes peering toward the kitchen. If Owner Bu wasn¡¯t in the store at this time, he must be in the kitchen.

    "Let me know if you want to order anything."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi began tending to her duties, which included keeping the order of the store.

    "Today¡¯s Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew is limited to five cups for sale." Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice drifted from the kitchen, after which he himself appeared with a white jade wine jar in his hands. Hisplexion was cool and indifferent.

    Even though the crowd was displeased that the avable amount of the wine had yet again decreased, they didn¡¯t voice any objections. This was a wine that could assist one to reach breakthroughs... When the fruit was the scarcest, its taste was the sweetest. That was the way of life.

    Bu Fang ced the white jade wine jar on the table and took off the lid. There was still one third of the wine nectar left within the white jade wine jar. A rich wine fragrance instantly burst forth from the wine jar, intoxicating everyone.

    In the early morning, a wine aroma wafted out of the small alleyway, engulfing the space around it.

    Sploosh Ssh, Bu Fang scooped up a cup of light cyan colored wine nectar with a bamboo tube. Stripes of cloud-shaped moires hovered above the wine cup, with its rich concentration of spirit energy faintly quivering.

    "Your Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, please enjoy," Bu Fang said as he handed the wine cup to Wu Yunbai, who was unable to hold herself back.

    Wu Yunbai received the cup with her eyes absolutely glued to the wine nectar. She licked her ruby lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and took a sip of the wine.

    A burning, pungent vor instantly rushed into her mouth, sending chills down her body. Her eyes lit up as she raised her head and took three more sips. With three gulps down her throat, the cup of wine waspletely devoured.

    Bu Fang caught the cup that Wu Yunbai flung across dizzily, and cidly turned to look at her.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s entire face became pink red, her flushed cheeks made her look adorable. After a light burp, Wu Yunbai took a step with her body shaking back and forth and her head spinning. Not before long, shended t on the floor.

    "Miss!" Master Ah Wu was astounded and quickly stepped forward to support Wu Yunbai, yet thetter had already sunk into a deep drunkenness.

    This one cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew had an rming amount of strength. The so-called "pass out with one cup"... was obviously not a joke.

    "Owner Bu... please excuse us. Here is five hundred crystals, we¡¯ll be one our way." Master Ah Wu was speechless at the youngdy who had just vowed toe to the rescue but ended up knocked out cold after one cup of wine. Mydy... aren¡¯t you a tease?

    Bu Fang epted the crystals and nodded his head.

    Master Ah Wu said no more, supporting Wu Yunbai as he walked out of the store. He also summoned for the very much lost Ah Ni to follow along.

    The three of them quickly disappeared from the store.

    Bu Fang tapped the white jade wine jar with a bamboo tube and sessfully caught everyone¡¯s attention. He announced coolly: "Only four cups left."

    The crowd was immediately stirred up, their scramble for the goods caused amotion.

    After thest four cups of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew have been sold, Bu Fang packed up the white jane wine jar and took it back to the kitchen.

    After the wine sale, the store resumed its regr business operations. The Ouyang family left carrying a passed out Grandpa Ouyang. Xiao Xiaoyong also had to support Xiao Yue, whoy on the floor smacking his lips, to find his way out of the restaurant...

    "What a pity, there is a new dish today, but nobody wants to give it a try." Bu Fang curled his lips and muttered as he witnessed one customer leaving after another.

    "Hey oh, Owner Bu, the store has been bustling with business these mornings! Now it is hard to squeeze even if we get here early." The big-bellied Fatty Jin stepped into the door with his heavyset troops as he remarked casually.

    It was yet another couple of unexciting yet pleasant business hours.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish."

    "Ay!"

    ...

    Wu Yunbaiy sprawled on the bed motionless like an octopus. All of a sudden, her body trembled. She pulled blindly at everything around her, making a mess of the bed spreads.

    She crawled up from the bed, pouted her lips, the expression on her face changing constantly. She rubbed her throbbing head and peered at the nightfall through the windows. Her eyes suddenly narrowed into a squint. She emitted a light breath, which was still rich with the smell of alcohol.

    Wu Yunbai was startled, and then began to inspect herself to see whether the Monarch Lotus-made Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, one she did not have the chance to feel for herself after passing out, has helped her reach a breakthrough.

    "This... this... oh my god!"

    Wu Yunbai was simply dumbstruck. Within her energy core, a spinningke of spirit energy was incessantly emitting true energy. If one couldpare her true energy vortex from yesterday to a small pond, then today it has transformed into a hugeke.

    Who would have thought that a cup of wine could help her reach a breakthrough whilst in a deep sleep.

    The true energy vortex was as if ake, setting offrge waves as it circted... this signaled that she had officially stepped into the echelon of seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s eyes widened, and her ruby lips cracked open to form augh.

    She stood unmoved, felt a tug at her heart and subsequently a force of energy rushing down to her feet. Her entire body elevated in the air. She walked on void space as she took a few steps all tipsy. With that, Wu Yunbai could not contain her excitement.

    Elevated Steps, only seventh grade Battle-Saints could achieve that.

    "There really is a breakthrough! And all aplished soundless and without a stir. Even though it was dependent on my personal foundations, Owen Bu¡¯s wine nectar was undeniably magical... I was worried that passing out from the wine would cause me to lose the best window for a breakthrough. Who would have thought that I could directly attain an upgrade!" Wu Yunbai clenched her fists excitedly, and couldn¡¯t suppress the mirth in her heart.

    She walked out of her room and caught sight of Master Ah Wu all stretched out, snoring loudly in his sleep.

    Serpent-man Ah Ni also sat on his rolled up serpent tail with his eyes shut.

    Standing before this scene, Wu Yunbai narrowed her eyes. A trace of gentleness shed across her eyes before opening her mouth to howl.

    "Master Ah Wu!"

    Master Ah Wu instantly jumped up in fright, with his drowsy eyes widened. Serpent-man Ah Ni also opened his eyes, very much confused.

    "Come on, let¡¯s go rescue the hostages! Thisdy¡¯s sword... has been thirsty for blood since long ago!"

    Wu Yunbai threw her arms up in the air in a heroic manner.

 Chapter 213: A Moonless and Windy Night... to Butcher a Dog

    Chapter 213: A Moonless and Windy Night... to Butcher a Dog

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Miss... what did you just say?"

    Master Ah Wu¡¯s heart quivered. He couldn¡¯t believe that the young miss just made such a lofty and heroic statement.

    Wait... But before Master Ah Wu could open his mouth to dissuade Wu Yunbai, his eyes suddenly widened as he stared at her in a daze. Wu Yunbai true energy stirred and kept rising, which led to his heart palpitating with excitement.

    "Miss! You broke through to be a Battle-Saint?!"

    Master Ah Wu entered into a state of excitement and his mental tiredness totally vanished as his eyes shone like a bright star.

    On the side, the serpent-man Ah Ni¡¯s heart also lept into his mouth. How did this crossdressed girl suddenly attain a breakthrough to be a Battle-Saint? She was still so young!

    In reality, Wu Yunbai did, in fact, look very young. In other words, around the age of twenty and yet, her cultivation level had already exceeded most of her peers.

    As expected of disciples of the White Cloud Vi. They truly deserve their reputation as a mysterious and gigantic faction.

    Maybe... they really had a fighting chance to save both Yu Fu and Uncle Yu Feng! Ah Ni¡¯s originally faltering heart filled with hope again.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as she nodded her head to acknowledge. As she released her true energy, an evenrger pressure emerged from her body, forcing the serpent-man to retreat a few steps back.

    "It¡¯s really the aura of a Battle-Saint! Wonderful, if the vi master finds out that the young miss has achieved a breakthrough, he will be thrilled!" Master Ah Wu said as he danced in excitement.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew really is the good stuff. Not only was the essence of the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus Seed absorbed into the wine, it evenbined all the other precious Spirit Herbs into one. With that scorching sensation... Its medical effect is definitely not weaker than the seventh grade Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. It deserves its price of 500 crystals." Wu Yunbai¡¯s eximed.

    Was it really worth exchanging a mere cup of wine for the chance for a Battle-Emperor to break through to Battle-Saint?

    Yes, it was definitely worth it!

    "Master Ah Wu, let¡¯s hurry and rescue them now. Since we promised that serpent-man that we would do so, we have to live up to our words. Such a moonless and windy night is perfect for taking action. Besides, I want to try out the strength of a Battle-Saint!" Wu Yunbai broke into a beaming smile, tinged with excitement.

    Master Ah Wu¡¯s face stiffened up. To be honest, he was wary of taking part in this rescue mission. Given the current state of the Imperial City, even if one were a Battle-Saint, they weren¡¯t entirely safe from danger either!

    Furthermore, his goal here was to ensure the safety of Wu Yunbai. Naturally, he didn¡¯t wish for her to be embroiled in such a risky endeavor.

    However, after seeing the strong determination of Wu Yunbai, he had no choice but to give in to Wu Yunbai as he changed into dark clothes and prepared to set out.

    ...

    On that moonless night, as the chill wind blew, its stirred the sand on the ground.

    A streak of shadow emerged from an corner. A figure with a bald head with multiple scars on it could be seen jumping from wall to wall at an incredible pace, with almost no sound being produced at all.

    With a flip off the wall, the bald figurended at the entry of an alleyway.

    As the bald figure lifted his head, a pair of avarice-filled eyes revealed themselves. Peeking out, he turned his gaze onto the way of Bu Fang¡¯s squarish little restaurant. There, a plump ck dog could be seen snoring away.

    "It¡¯s such a rare sight to see such a plump dog. Tonight, on this wonderful moonless night, I can have a good feast!"

    The man tried to stifle hisughter.

    He remembered that the wily fox, Zhao Musheng, mentioned to him before that a scary spirit beast resided in the tiny restaurant. However, nobody knew what its cultivation level was. Hence, he needed to be careful in this snatch-the-dog mission, in case the spirit beast which Zhao Musheng is wary of would notice him. That would truly be... dreadful.

    "This humble monk is just here to snatch a watchdog... That supreme beast should not be too bothered by that. After snatching the dog, I will immediately run away without looking back... there shouldn¡¯t be any problem there!!" Baldie formted what was, in his mind, the perfect n.

    Turning his thoughts back to the plump, juicy ck dog, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the delicacies he could experience. That dry-grilled dog meat, red braised dog meat, honey-zed dog meat...

    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t wait to take action.

    "This humble monk is known as the Terminator of Dogs! Big ck dog in front, here Ie!"

    Baldie snickered. As he moved cautiously toward the front, he took care not to stir up anyrge movements, to avoid being noticed by the supreme beast protecting the restaurant.

    Baldie moved agilely like a swallow. It even seemed as thought he was flying toward the restaurant. With each step he took, his pace grew even faster.

    His sight fell on the ck dog lying on the ground, that thoroughly fattened ck dog, chock full of meat...

    "That¡¯s good ! I cannot feel the pressure of any spiritual beast. It looks like that incredibly strong supreme beast didn¡¯t notice me." Baldie heaved a sigh of relief, but he still remained on alert, fearing that the savage monster would lock on to him.

    The ck dog remained on the ground, with its nose twitching ever so slightly as it remained blissfully asleep, without any signs of awakening.

    Baldie let out a sound of delight as he looked at the dog.

    As his hand made a small movement in the air and flicked his wrist, a frigid cold glint of a dagger appeared and rested on his hand. The dagger shone, bing a frightening sight in the moonless night.

    "Such a plump dog, it¡¯s perfect for dry-pot dog meat!"

    Baldie licked his lips as the dagger ferociously lunged at the big ck dog.

    In order to snatch away the dog without so much as a squeak, he had to be ruthless and precise. With one stroke, blood must be spilled and the dog silenced forever without a chance at even barking. He had practised this maneuver countless times before, and even the location he nned on striking was one he sussed out after numerous experimentations; there was no better location than this to drain its blood.

    *Screech---*

    An ear-splitting screech, one so jarring that it gave those who heard it goosebumps, sliced through the dead of night amplified to deafening proportions by the deathly silence of this tiny alleyway.

    Baldie was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that the dagger, which he used to savagely stab the dog, not only failed to leave a single scratch on the dog, but it bent as well, as though it was stabbing a piece of rock.

    "Is this possible?" His eyes narrowed as he kept the damaged dagger and took out another sharpen dagger to stab the dog again.

    I stab!

    I stab!

    I stab again!

    I¡¯ll stab your a**! Baldie fell on his butt in disbelief after the three stabs, with his eyes glued on the now deless dagger in his hand. In his heart, a foreboding sense of unease began to wrap around him like vice.

    He looked at the dog again.

    The ck dog finally opened its drowsy eyes, slowly turned its head around, and with twitch of its mouth, stared back in an almost human-like fashion.

    "Damned bald donkey, what are you doing tickling this lord dog in the middle of the night? Is it fun or something?"

    It was a man¡¯s voice, calm and affable.

    However, the voice carried the force of thunder as it sted toward Baldie and left him trembling as he stepped back. His face was white, as if he had seen a ghost.

    This... This plump dog... can freaking speak?!

    cky rolled its eyes. Even though it didn¡¯t understand what was this donkey doing stabbing him in the middle of the night and even though that dagger didn¡¯t hurt it in the slightest... this dunce had clearly disturbed this lord dog¡¯s sleep. Unforgivable!

    Under the dazed stare of the bald man, cky actually stood up on its hind legs, nearly causing the bald man¡¯s eyes to pop out of their sockets. Eyes hanging by a mere thread, he gawked at the fat dog approaching him while doing the... catwalk!

    ...

    On the second floor of the restaurant, Bu Fang was still sleeping soundly without knowing what was happening outside, in the alley. However, even if he knew about it, all he would do was frown.

    Coming in the middle of the night to provoke cky... this bald donkey should have seen iting.

    At the same time, within the doorway of a resplendent courtyard in the Imperial City...

    Three shadows wearing ck clothing proudly stood at attention.

    "So, this is the ce?" Wu Yunbai couldn¡¯t help but ask as she stared ahead at the courtyard.

    Snake-man Ah Ni nodded his head. With regards to this ce, he was sure that both Yu Fu and uncle Yu Feng were locked up inside.

    "Miss, this isn¡¯t some ordinary mansion. Are we really going to go in?" Master Ah Wu knitted his eyebrows as he looked at the manor. He had this sense of uneasiness, as if it was dark bottomless pit, waiting to swallow them all.

    "What¡¯s there to be scared of... Master Ah Wu, do not forget, this miss is finally a Battle-Saint and can wield the semi-divine tool... the Cloud Sword!" Wu Yunbai said with confidence.

    Hearing that, he paused for a moment before rxing. That¡¯s right. The young miss was ady who possessed a semi-divine tool, a seventh grade Battle-Saint. An ordinary Battle-Saint wasn¡¯t even a match for her, so perhaps he was really worrying too much.

    "Let¡¯s go... to save them," Wu Yunbai said in a serious tone.

    Even with an hidden trump card, one must still exercise caution with the current state in the Imperial City.

    The true energy of the three people surged forth as they rushed toward the manor.

 Chapter 214: Humble Monk only Envied Lord Dog Muscular Juicy Body

    Chapter 214: Humble Monk only Envied Lord Dog Muscr Juicy Body

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    On the Imperial City¡¯s street, in a quiet alleyway, outside Fang Fang¡¯s little store.

    As the cold moonlight radiated down and covered the ground, it illuminated the alleyway where a plump, big ck dog could be seen striding like a cat, casting a long shadow.

    The big ck dog emotionlessly looked toward the bald donkey in front of it, a bald donkey who dared to use a dagger on the Lord Dog.

    At the current moment, in his heart, Shang De felt as though ten thousand ck big dogs were galloping toward him. How could this plump big ck dog in front of him actually open its mouth and speak? What was going on?

    Barely containing the terror in his heart, Shang De got off the floor. Thinking of a hundred possibilities, the severity of the situation suddenly dawned on him.

    "A dog which can speak... I¡¯ll be damned! I hope this dog is not the spirit beast Zhao Musheng is referring to?" In an instant, his confusion was cleared up as if a bolt of lightning had streaked across his mind, banishing the darkness clouding it. Turning to look at the dog, his face turned as pale as a sheet, as if he had seen a ghost.

    The spirit beast he remained on guard against for the better part of the day, through some cruel twist of fate, turned out to be the target of his skullduggery tonight! Standing there, eyes watering and face etched with indignation and grief, Shang De truly felt like cursing the heavens for his misfortune.

    But how could such a powerful spirit beast be a plump dog? Could a plump dog even be a spirit beast?

    As cky strode forward, with its smug look seemingly intending to taunt his opponent, which caused Shang De¡¯s heart to tremble with fear. He thoroughly regretted his action. Why did he give in to a moment of desire and decide to trouble this ck dog.

    "From your body... this Lord Dog could sense a killing intent." cky emotionlessly spoke, its voice mild yet somehow charming. "Why do you bear such killing intent toward a dog?" spoke the Lord Dog with its mild voice as he stopped in his path, looking at Shang De.

    Shang De¡¯s eyes widened. He grabbed his head with his hands and then pped it. Under the uncaring eyes of the Lord Dog, he suddenly leapt into the air and with a forceful kick of both his legs, stepping onto the wall. Judging by his actions, he was nning to flee within the span on a breath.

    Watching the panicking bald donkey stumble to get away, cky extended its doggy tongue and licked its dainty little doggy paws.

    "I¡¯m asking you a question here. What are you running away for?"

    cky muttered curtly after which he violently swiped a dog paw onto Shang De¡¯s back.

    With his heart totally swept up like a tsunami, the startled Shang De only had one single thought in his mind, which was to run away as fast as possible.

    Although he could not sense any spiritual energy movement from that plump ck dog, when he stared at the dog, his heart couldn¡¯t muster a single ounce of resistance. That sensation... it was like when he faced an eighth grade spirit beast in an endless desert before.

    At that time, his cultivation level was only up to Battle-King, while he was facing a War-God spirit beast.

    "And... that War-God spirit beast also knew how to speak."

    What the heck, encountering a spirit beast which could speak, there¡¯s only one word: run!

    Boom!

    Just as the thought of running crossed Shang De¡¯s mind, an incredible pressure appeared behind him. His body suddenly froze, unable to make a single movement, as the paw mmed him into the ground.

    "Why did you, in the middle of the night, try and use a dagger on this Lord Dog?" cky raised its dainty little doggy paws while sighing.

    Shang De¡¯s face was now full of fear. Even with his full-fledged muscr body, he was unable to make any movement, as though he was chained up... This threatening feeling was even scarier that the pressure he felt from that War-God spirit beast in the past!

    Damn this dog!

    "For some reason, this Lord Dog feels that you harbor bad intentions... Fess up, unless you wish to end up like this..." Lord Dog spoke.

    Crash!

    Shang De groveled on the ground, with his whole body full of cold sweat. ncing to the side, his pupils suddenly shrunk, as he saw that the floor paved with bricks had shattered into multiple fragments... A dog paw print could be seen superimposed on it.

    "Lord Dog, Big Brother Dog! Please show some mercy!" Shang De felt like crying, being bullied like this.

    "Hmmm?"

    cky rolled its eyes at the gutless bald donkey.

    "Well, I humbly came in the quiet night, well, it¡¯s because... I admired Lord Dog¡¯s heroic and well toned muscr physique, so I was thinking..." Cold sweat could be seen dripping from Shang De¡¯s head... Should he said it out?

    "And so what do you want?" Lord Dog blinked as it said.

    "So I was thinking... about borrowing a slice of dog meat, to taste!" Shang De¡¯s heart trembled as he finally blurted out the the statement he was in the midst of mulling over. He immediately shut his mouth. In his heart, he knew he was in deep trouble.

    True to that, at that instant, a surge of turbulent malicious aura fell on his back.

    "You dare say you wanted to eat dog meat?!"

    Boom!

    As though a slumbering beast had just been aroused, an oppressive aura enveloped the city.

    At that very moment, the whole Imperial City boiled over. All the Battle-Saints who were sleeping soundly almost pissed in their pants as they opened their eyes and dashed out of the room, each of them feeling the frightening aura.

    That aura was just too overwhelming!

    At that instant, no matter who it was, their started to shiver.

    In an inn, Ni Yan opened her eyes, twisted her slender body and leaped off her bed before dashing out of the room and into the sky.

    A delicate shadow could be seen following behind her.

    "Sister Ni Yan... this pressure! Could it be a War-God spirit beast?"

    Ye Ziling was not aware of the action of arming herself with long bow on her back, clutching tightly with her palms full of sweats.

    "No... there¡¯s something weird with this aura, it¡¯s seems to be much stronger than a War-God spirit beast, as if..." Ziling knitted her eyebrows. She found this aura familiar, as though she had felt this before.

    "No matter what, there¡¯s going to be trouble brewing in the Imperial City! " Ni Yan sighed.

    ...

    "Young Miss, should we still act?" Master Ah Wu¡¯s whole body trembled. Faced with the aura, his face turned dark.

    "To think that within the Imperial Cityy such a scary existence... This overwhelming pressure is at the same level as the Master of Cloud Vi! When did Light Wind Imperial City process such a hidden trump card? No! Let¡¯s use this chance. While everybody is stunned by this aura, we should immediately take action to rescue the prisoners!" Wu Yunbai bit her lips as she said.

    Master Ah Wu¡¯s face paled. It looked like there was no choice but to take action. Having made the snake-man Ah Ni stay at the entrance to be their lookout, two shadows could be seen leaping over the walls.

    ...

    Shang De¡¯s body could be seen shivering, "I told you I didn¡¯t want to speak at all, look at you... you got angry already!"

    His heart was full of bitterness. He truly only wanted to catch a plump dog for its dog meat. To think that this dog, which was basically a pig at this point, hid such a frightening power within itself.

    "Eat dog meat?! Who gave you the gall to eat dog meat?" cky was furious. Its entire body covered with dog fur could be seen radiating light.

    Boom! Boom!

    The tiles on the floor started to shatter as they could not withstand the tremendous pressure.

    "Lord Dog! Let¡¯s speak calmly!" A ray of light radiated out, engulfing him. To think that Shang De was able to break out of cky¡¯s pressure. A Buddha simcrum could be seen appearing from his body as he leapt off the ground to get back on his feet.

    Shatter!!!

    However, before he got the chance to continue to speak, a dog paw covering the sky cruelly patted down, and the Buddha simcrum shattered like ss into many fragments.

    Like a falling star, he felt as if his whole body was bursting into mes as he fell from the sky.

    With his night clothes in tatters and multiple shes on his skin. His whole body was ttened, while he vomited blood nonstop.

    Boom! Boom!

    A loud explosion could be heard throughout the Imperial City in the night, with sound waves cascading through, followed by the deep silence that came next.

    On the outer walls of the Imperial City, a deep crater was carved into its stony walls, from which bricks could be seen falling down

    A shadow struggled to crawled out of the crater. With his whole body bloodied, he barely managed to stand up. From his chest, pieces of buddhist relics could be seen falling into pieces.

    "That damned dog.. such a misfortune!"

    Shang De was truly covered in blood Were it not for those precious buddhist relics helping him to take on most of the damage, he would likely have be a meat patty already.

    After eating dog meat for so long, finally he was beaten by a dog... All he could say was that he totally deserved this.

    With his injured body and his heart feeling deste, he slowly made his way toward Zhao Musheng¡¯s manor.

    cky sniffed his nose indignantly. Still angry, he red at Shang De¡¯s broken figure, sighed andy down at the restaurant entrance.

    ...

    Upstair, Bu Fang leaned against the window. Seeing that the alleyway floor was destroyed again, he crinkled his mouth into a smile.

    "I already asked cky to be more gentle on the stone pavement, yet it got destroyed again."

    Looks like there was no choice but to ask someone toe and repair the pavement on the following day. Bu Fang sighed as he closed the window and climbed back into bed, preparing to sleep.

    This night, however, would most likely be a sleepless one for the Battle-Saints of the Imperial City.

 Chapter 215: The Wind Whistled and Misery Came

    Chapter 215: The Wind Whistled and Misery Came

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A resplendent courtyard, throughoutly surrounded by pavilions and terraces, and partitioned by a miniature stream that ran right down the middle. All that framed within the picturesque backdrop of a false mountain from which the courtyard¡¯s river drew its lifeblood from, round and round, meandering through its stony crags.

    As the moonlight shone over the entire courtyard, it reflected off the stream, turning it into a river of stars.

    In a certain corner, two figures gently descended onto the plush greenery, ever so gently, so as not to be heard by others. With a face stiff with anxiety, Master Ah Wu closely kept pace with Wu Yunbai as she traversed the courtyard. This was the courtyard Ah Ni had told them about, the one where the serpent-man was held captive within. It was also the one where Zhao Musheng resided in.

    "Young Miss... be careful, since this Zhao Musheng was so insistent that Owner Bu paid him a visit, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t leave traps behind or perhaps an ambush of sorts." Master Ah Wu prudently noted.

    Wu Yunbai nodded her head. She knew of that as well. There was simply no way Zhao Musheng wouldn¡¯t make any preparation when dealing with Owner Bu.

    Standing within the courtyard, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little spooked by the serenity and almost deathlike solitude of the courtyard, barely broken by the intermittent whooshes of the flowing water.

    "Let¡¯s move... we still have to find where the snake-man is being held prisoner," Wu Yunbai said.

    With a zip, the two figures disappeared into the distance ahead, ever so quietly.

    Zhao Musheng stood within a certain room, with his hands behind his back. At his side was a table on which rested a cup of tea still fresh from the teapot, which billowed its aromatic fragrance throughout the room.

    Suddenly, his lips curled into a smile as he raised the cup to his lips and took a sip. Eyes closed, he took a moment to savor the fragrance before slowly leaving the room.

    Stepping out, he couldn¡¯t help but blow a breath of hot air in response to the slight chilliness outside. Mere momentster, a rush of mental energy surged out of the man who took but one step forward and flew into the air!

    Back within the courtyard, the roar of a wild beast could be heard crashing through the silence of the courtyard, deafening those who heard it and nearly destroying the courtyard in the process.

    From within, came a multitude of tyrannicalughs that echoed thunderously in the air.

    Boom! Boom!

    As flows of true energies shed, the resulting shockwaves tore through the resplendent courtyard, turning it into a horrific battleground in just the blink of an eye.

    At that, Zhao Musheng grinned. "So, he finally took the bait."

    Dashing through the air, he came to a stop above the courtyard only to see a chaotic battle already in progress beneath. There, he saw a multitude of figures surrounding another group of figures.

    "Hmm? It¡¯s not Bu Fang?" He paused for a second upon realizing that it wasn¡¯t Bu Fang who the experts below were surrounding.

    "Haha! Zhao Musheng, so these two fellows are the targets this time? Once we capture them, we will get the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree?" Came a boisterous yell from below. It was a topless brute seated atop an equally fierce looking cheetah, that issued that thunderousugh.

    Surrounding him were three other experts who alsomanded a beast of their own. These were the men who surrounded Wu Yunbai and Master Ah Wu.

    As Master Ah Wu stood there, hand sped tightly around a serpent-man, his face couldn¡¯t be any paler nor graver even if he wished it.

    That Zhao Musheng really did set up a trap for Bu Fang, and to think it was such a terrifying one as well...

    Four seventh grade Battle-Saints along with two sixth grade beasts. Such a team was basically invincible within the imperial capital. Such a showing for a mere fifth grade Battle-King... that Zhao Musheng must have really taken the threat of Bu Fang seriously.

    Standing in the midst of said trap was Wu Yunbai, with her brows knitted together and true energy surging.

    "Men from the Third Godly Temple of the Wilnds, huh? To think the esteemed Third Godly Temple of the Wilnds would stoop so low as to collude with the insignificant Mahayana Ind... your faces aren¡¯t worth much, I see!" Wu Yunbai coldly dered.

    Third Godly Temple of the Wilnds wasn¡¯t a faction foreign to her. It was, after all, a power that could rival the White Cloud Vi¡¯s. However, these two factions were located in different regions with the White Cloud Vi upying Illusory Spirit Swamp while the Third Godly Temple of the Wilnds upied the central regions of the Wilnds.

    While she said they were colluding, the only one who could dispatch so many Battle-Saints had to be the Third Godly Temple of the Wilnds. A mere Buddhist sect like the Mahayana Ind couldn¡¯t provide such a showing even if they tried.

    "Oh? A pretty little thing like you actually knows about us? Seems like your background isn¡¯t that bad either!" Sneered the brute seated atop the cheetah, as he threw a look at Wu Yunbai.

    Zhao Musheng descended upon one of the false peaks and with a frown, called out to Wu Yunbai and Master Ah Wu, "Why is it you two rescuing the serpent-man? Where¡¯s Bu Fang?"

    Hearing that, Wu Yunbai merely threw him an impudent look and said nothing.

    "Forget it... since you two are willing to risk yourselves for Bu Fang, your rtionship with him shouldn¡¯t be that simple either. Capturing you two for a negotiation with him should yield the same results as well." Zhao Musheng emotionlessly dered before turning to look at the Battle-Saints below him.

    "Capturing them will give you a chance at the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree. Men... for the fruit tree... what are you all waiting for?"

    "Hey, hey, Zhao Musheng, I hope you aren¡¯t lying here, for your sake as well as mine, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it!" The brute nced at Zhao Musheng andughed coldly after which he whistled. Immediately, the cheetah beneath sprang into action.

    ...

    *Rumble!*

    Within the Imperial City, a chain of explosions rocked the city without rest. All around, a frightening st of wind swept through everything in its path.

    Amidst the storm of dust, a figure could be seen dashing out, hands wrapped around a snake-man. The figure touched the floor outside of the courtyard where Ah Ni, who had been waiting outside all this while, immediately reacted.

    "Move! We¡¯re leaving first! The Young Miss will act to cover our backs, quick!" Yelled Master Ah Wu, with a face as dark as the night and just as cold.

    Hearing that, a chill gripped the heart of Ah Ni but he didn¡¯t say a word. Summoning his true energy levels, he flew off after the distant figure of Master Ah Wu.

    Back within the courtyard, the explosions continued with no signs of abating. In fact, they grew even more intense with sword energies peppering the air around the courtyard. By now, this furious battle had long since made its presence known to the entire imperial capital.

    Multiple Battle-Saints were already quietly observing the earthshaking battle with their consciousness.

    Amongst them was a figure d in a fiery red robe who silently swayed in the air as he toyed with his slender fingers.

    "Musheng, that idiot... Stirring up such a scene at a time like this, aren¡¯t you just asking for trouble by sticking out like that? The pressure from that eighth grade beast had just dissipated not too long ago and you are already causing such a ruckus..." A disdainful Mu Lingfeng frowned.

    The fact that the little restaurant which possessed a Path-Understanding Fruit Tree seemed to possess an eighth grade watchbeast was undoubtedly a piece of bad news for him. Such a beast was strong and with it guarding the store, he would have to pay a steep price in order to attain that tree.

    "Looks like I have to request an elder¡¯s aid... the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree... I must have it." Mu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he twisted his finger. An instantter, a fiery bird appeared within his hand. Lowering his head, he muttered several words to the little bird after which it chirped and pped away.

    "By the time the elder arrives, that Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree should be ready to bear fruit as well... by then, it will be time to act."

    Mu Lingfeng breathed deeply and then turned his attention back to the battle raging below. He quietly scolded the fool once more before flying away.

    ...

    The corner of Wu Yunbai¡¯s mouth were stained with blood. As her chest heaved, the Cloud Sword and her arm both trembled.

    Even though she had the Cloud Sword with her, facing off so many experts alone was still a tough task. Thankfully, she still had the White Cloud Vi¡¯s jade talisman with her. Activating it, she finally managed to escape that deadly trap. Had it not been for that trump card of hers, she would have probably lost her life back there.

    After all, those experts from the temple clearly weren¡¯t going to show her mercy.

    Gripping the semi-divine tool in one hand, she painfully clutched at her wounds with the other while speeding off into the distance. Suddenly, her face froze as she looked into the distance.

    Right there was a dishevelled bald man dressed in rags, hobbling toward her while clutching injuries of his own.

    "What¡¯s a beggar doing loitering around the streets in the middle of night?" She muttered to herself as she swallowed a gout of blood. Amidst her confusion, her eyes suddenly narrowed as she finally recognized who that man was!

    "It¡¯s you?!" Obviously, she recognized who that bald monk was, especially given the undisguised killing intent in her eyes right now. "Isn¡¯t that bald man the guy ferrying news to Zhao Musheng?"

    As for the bald man, the look he had on right now could only be described as thunderstruck. In order to savor a piece of dog meat, he nearly got himself killed by a p from a dog. Truly, his lucky couldn¡¯t get any worse. Yet, just as he finally managed to drag himself to the doorstep of Zhao Musheng¡¯s manor, he found himself face to face with a sword-wielding pretty face with the word "kill" written all over her face. Exactly what did he do to deserve such a fate?!

    "Damned donkey! Die!"

    With a furious yell, the Cloud Sword, d in piercing sword light, swung right at the bald monk.

    *Puchi*

    A spurt of bloodter, the bald monk was sent flying away, blood raining in his wake.

    Still clutching her wounds, she felt a resounding thud echo from behind her after which she threw the bald donkey a final look and a harrumph before disappearing into the night.

    The wind whistled and misery came...

    Eyes filled with tears, the bald monk stared at the moon hanging high above him and swore to never eat dog meat again.

    ...

    At the break of dawn, the first rays of the morning peeked through the windows of a tiny restaurant and bathed its owner¡¯s face in a warm soothing light. Stirring from his deep slumber, Bu Fang wrinkled his nose and opened his eyes.

    It¡¯s the start of another beautiful day.

    Bu Fang leaped out of bed and after freshening up, came to the kitchen to begin his daily knife work and carving practice. After finishing his routine, he then prepared a serving of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and walked out of the store, ribs in hand, to cky¡¯s sleeping spot.

    "cky, it¡¯s time for breakfast..." Bu Fang gently called out. However, the reaction he received stunned him. Normally, this ck dog of his would fall head over heels for a te of ribs, and yet cky didn¡¯t seem the least bit interested today as hezily sauntered over after throwing the te of ribs a disdainful nce.

    Looks like this plump dog of his must have really been pissed off byst night¡¯s incident. Seeing that, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but wonder exactly what did that fellow do to provoke suchsting ire from his dog.

    However, since cky didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it, he naturally had no way of finding out either. Walking back to his restaurant, his nose was greeted by a tantalizing fragrance that faintly lingered in the air.

    Bu Fang turned his gaze to the Path-Understanding Fruit Tree he kept in the corner and stared wide-eyed. This tree of his actually bore three adorable little green fruits for him! That was where the fragrance originated from.

    So the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree was finally going to start bearing fruits?

 Chapter 216: Miraculous Donburi

    Chapter 216: Miraculous Donburi

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows as he slowly made his way toward the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree. Sniffing the scent, it brought a sense of refreshment and rity to one¡¯s thought.

    As the leaves of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree swayed, the patterns became animated, with every thread of the patterns ever so conspicuous. Within the lush leaves, three round and green fruits appeared. While the fruits were notrge and fully ripened, they had a faint cloud pattern etched on them. It bore some resemnce to the Three Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    When he extended his hand and gently stroked a fruit with his fingers, a slight amount of spiritual energy undted outwards, scattering a chill fragrance. As it spreaded through his body, it gave Bu Fang a sense offort.

    "Great... judging from its appearance, it is going to ripen soon", Bu Fang curled the corner of his mouth, and his heart rejoiced.

    Bu Fang witnessed the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree¡¯s growth from a single seed to maturity. His heart had grown fond of it.

    He stood up and sighed. Taking a final look at the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, he turned and walked back into the kitchen.

    As the restaurant continued its daily operation, the fragrance of dishes scattered throughout the store, intoxicating the diners.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi could be seen hopping around joyfully. It had be a daily habit of hers toe over to the small restaurant to work; it was much better than rote cultivation at home.

    Even though she helped out every day, her cultivation speed did not suffer at all. The cultivation atmosphere in the shop was most ideal thanks to the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree scattering out the Path-Understanding Notes, which were highly beneficial to cultivation.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish."

    Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless voice drifted from the kitchen. Ouyang Xiaoyi came to the front of the window and took an Egg-Fried Rice which was emanating a mesmerizing aroma. Having worked as a waitress for a long time, she had grown ustomed to the fragrance, although, asionally, she would still lose herself in the aroma. She was more resilient than most people.

    This was one of the difficulties any restaurant waitress must conquer.

    Serving the Egg-Fried Rice to a customer, Ouyang Xiaoyi smiled as she retreated a few steps back. Suddenly, she noticed multiple shadows entering the store entrance as she tilted her head toward them.

    "Where is Owner Bu? Hurry, ask Owner Bu toe over..."

    With her face white as a sheet, Wu Yunbai staggered into the restaurant. Behind her was Master Ah Wu. He looked worried. Ah Ni and Yu Fu could be seen behind them, supporting an unconscious serpent-man.

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi saw the serpent-men, her heart was filled with curiosity with regards to the strange serpent-man race.

    "You guys wait here. My smelly boss is currently in the kitchen," said Ouyang Xiaoyi. After following Owner Bu for some time, her way of speaking had be simple yet concise.

    "Master Ah Wu, don¡¯t be so anxious. Let¡¯s find a seat to sit down first," Wu Yunbai voice was a bit weak, her face white and lips drained of their rosy colour.

    Master Ah Wu nodded his head as he pulled a chair out for Wu Yunbai to sit.

    Yu Fu was a bit fearful when she looked at the restaurant¡¯s interior. "This is senior¡¯s restaurant? After going through so many hardships, atst, we have arrived."

    Yu Fu¡¯s pretty face was full of scars, there were many ripped scales on her tail, which was covered in injuries.

    After a long time, Bu Fang wiped the grime off his hand. He came out of the kitchen, nodded his head at Yunbai and her group after seeing them.

    His nce fell on the serpent-woman Yu Fu, and after seeing the unconscious serpent-man Yu Feng, he knitted his eyebrows.

    That serpent-man¡¯s breath was much weaker than before. It was obvious that during the journey here he suffered some serious injuries.

    "You are injured?" Bu Fang emotionlessly spoke as his gaze finally fell on Wu Yunbai, who was also covered in injuries.

    "Just some small injuries, nothing too serious." Wu Yunbai maintained her stance, even though her face was white.

    "Owner Bu... I already said that there were some issues with Zhao Musheng. He insisted for you to go over intending to kill you. If yesterday you were the one who went instead, I¡¯m afraid you would have died multiple times already... Luckily, Young Miss broke through to Battle-Saintst night, or else the mission would have most likely ended in failure," Master Ah Wu said in indignation.

    That Zhao Musheng was truly a despicable man, to think that he colluded with the people from Godly Temple of the Wilnds. If the master was here, Zhao Musheng would have been beaten to death by a single palm.

    However, the moment Wu Yunbai was injured, Master Ah Wu used a scroll rune to send a secret message back. White Cloud Vi dispatched one of their fourmanders, Commander Zhankong. When the time came, Zhao Musheng would still be beaten to death by a single palm.

    After all, Commander Zhangkong was an eighth grade War-God!

    "Oh, your luck is not bad." Bu Fang wasn¡¯t too surprised after listening to Master Ah Yu. Zhao Musheng definitely would make some preparations since he dared to trouble Bu Fang. After all, he did suffer in the hands of Bu Fang before.

    However, Bu Fang was curious exactly what this Godly Temple of the Wilnds was made of.

    "Since you are injured, I would rmend ordering the restaurant¡¯s new dish. Perhaps it will be of some help to your injuries." Bu Fang spoke in a serious tone to Wu Yunbai as he looked at her.

    Wu Yunbai was startled. Her injuries were grave, and thus any ordinary elixir would be ineffective, yet a simple dish would work?

    However, as she thought about Bu Fang expertise in Elixir Cuisine, her eye shone. "Right... this chef in front of me is not an ordinary chef, perhaps he does really has a way."

    "New cuisine?" Wu Yunbai had some anticipation as she turned behind to look at the menu. After scanning around, her eyesight locked onto the new dish which had just been added.

    "Dragon Blood Meat Donburi?" Wu Yunbai paused for a while, as she felt some novelty to this cuisine name.

    "Two hundred crystal... it¡¯s quite expansive!" Wu Yunbai sighed.

    "The taste is not bad, and it should help your injuries," said Bu Fang seriously.

    "Let¡¯s order a set. Crystals are not an issue, what¡¯s most important now is to heal Miss¡¯ injuries." Master Ah Wu anxiously urged him before Wu Yunbai could speak.

    Bu Fang nodded his head before he turned to make his way into the kitchen. As he passed by the feeble serpent-man Yu Fu, he added, "Wait a while, till the restaurant opening hours are over."

    Ah Ni was speechless as he saw the back of Bu Fang entering the kitchen. He could not utter a single word.

    Back in the kitchen, Bu Fang took out some Dragon Blood Rice from a y pot. After washing, he passed the water used to wash the Dragon Blood Rice to Ouyang Xiaoyi, for her to water the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree.

    After putting the Dragon Blood Rice into a steamer, Bu Fang started to prepare the handmade beef barbecue sauce. He took out a tenderloin portion of the Wandering Dragon Cow. Spinning the kitchen knife in his hand, flowery patterns started to appear.

    ...

    As Bu Fang carried the Dragon Blood Meat Donburi out of the kitchen, the aromatic fragrance of the beef barbecue sauce and Dragon Blood Rice diffused into the surroundings and the people sniffed the air in delight.

    "Your Dragon Blood Meat Donburi, please slowly enjoy it." Bu Fang spoke as he ced the dish in front of Wu Yunbai.

    Yunbai¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked at the Donburi dish, however, her eyes soon revealed a sh of disappointment as it did not meet up to her expectation of an Elixir Cuisine.

    Since it wasn¡¯t an Elixir Cuisine, would it have any effect?

    Yunbai was clueless. However, she still used a porcin spoon to scoop some Dragon Blood Rice to put into her mouth, under the envious stares of the other patrons.

    Scalding! Fragrant!

    Those were the first impressions the Dragon Blood Meat Donburi gave, as the scalding yet thick fragrance overpowered her taste buds, leaving them slightly numb.

    The Dragon Blood Rice was chewy while the beef barbecue sauce was thick with vor, even though it was not known what sort of spirit beast meat was in the beef barbecue sauce. It had a delightful mouth feel. After chewing for a while, Wu Yunbai pale face regained its rosy color. It could be due to the surging hot energy or due the recovering of her injuries. As she stretched her neck and gobbled down on the rice, her eyes sparkled. The spoon in her hand never stopped moving, as chumps of rice were continuously fed into her mouth.

    Bu Fang was satisfied with Wu Yunbai¡¯s eating manner. With regards to delicacies, one should eat without constraints. That liberating way of eating was how you showed respect to any delicacy.

    Eating in a hamfisted manner only meant that the food wasn¡¯t enticing enough.

    Wu Yunbai widened her eyes as she continued. As the Dragon Blood Rice entered her stomach, she felt a hot sensation rising from her stomach. Her energy core became like an oven as turbulent spiritual and vitality energies gushed, enveloping her entire body.

    At that very moment, her injured body was filled with energy. Through the activation of her cultivation method, her spiritual energy was turned into True Energy as it circted the entire body and pulse. As energy gathered at the ce of injuries, they were healed.

    Her body, battered in grave injuries, was healed at an incredulous pace, visible to the naked eye.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯s heart was surprised and shocked. To think that a bowl of the Dragon Blood Meat Donburi... was powerful enough to heal her injuries! It was simply miraculous!

 Chapter 217: An Elixir Cuisine that Manifests Vitality Energy

    Chapter 217: An Elixir Cuisine that Manifests Vitality Energy

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A donburi was quickly brought before Wu Yunbai and was devoured just as quickly by her, with nothing left behind, not even a grain of rice.

    She had just finished her meal and yet it didn¡¯t take long before her face managed to regain of some its rosy hue, as if a mass of dense vitality energy was circting within her right now. Belching, she released some of the stored up energy.

    Feeling that warming burn in her energy core, her face brightened up. Owner Bu truly lived up to his name; with just one bowl of Dragon Blood Meat Donburi, her wounds actually recovered this much. Although they weren¡¯tpletely healed up, they were at least much better than before.

    "Owner Bu, this beef of yours seems a little different. Why is it so packed full of energy? That rice too, the mouth feel of it was rather chewy, but once I swallowed it, my body was filled with vitality energy, like I had just eaten some miraculous medicine." Wu Yunbai eximed, mouth sputtering with praises in every word.

    Bu Fang grinned slightly as he took in her praise. That rice she just ate wasn¡¯t just any old rice grain, it was Dragon Blood Rice. Although it was just rice watered with a pseudo-dragon blood, its effects were vastly superior to that of ordinary rice grains and even better than certain breeds of spirit energy rice.

    In short, not only was it a delectable ingredient, Dragon Blood Rice was also a medicinal ingredient.

    As for the beef, was there even any doubt that it was special? Carved from the seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow, there was no way it wouldn¡¯t be brimming with spirit energy. The taste was vetted by Bu Fang himself. It was superb.

    Born of these two ingredients, it was only natural that the finished dish possessed such an unparalleled taste.

    Right now, Wu Yunbai¡¯s body was filled with a surging mass of spirit and vitality energy. She needed a ce to cultivate so as to digest this energy and recuperate at the same time.

    Thus, Master Ah Wu and her swiftly bid their farewells to Bu Fang and left.

    Before leaving, she threw Ah Ni a nce that was steeped in meaning: "I hope you won¡¯t forget about your promise."

    Ah Ni nodded before bowing respectfully to express his gratitude for her aid in this mission.

    Wu Yunbai epted the gratitude silently and then left with Master Ah Wu.

    "Owner Bu... is it about time we begin the emergency treatment of my uncle, Yu Feng?" Ah Ni anxiously asked.

    Yu Fu, equally anxious, threw the owner an expecting look as well.

    However, Bu Fang merely swept his eyes over them ndly before saying: "Be patient, I already said that once our opening hours are over, I will personally brew some elixir cuisine to save him. Naturally, I won¡¯t go back on my words so just rest easy and wait. Don¡¯t rush me."

    As calm as can be, he then returned to the kitchen.

    At the side, Ouyang Xiaoyi cozied up the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree and sat down in afy spot beneath, one eye closed while the other remained open. While it wasn¡¯t strictly considered cultivating, basking in the scent of the fruit tree was enough to aid one¡¯s cultivation.

    Like that, a day of operation ended in a sh during which this little restaurant was graced by a number of acquaintances who left after enjoying some small dishes. For the most part, they were here to observe the growth status of the fruit tree.

    As two slightly obscured crescent moons rose over the darkened horizon, the restaurant finally closed up for the day. Walking out of the kitchen, he wiped off the stains on his hand, pulled up a chair for himself to sit and then turned to look at the trio, all in a calm and orderly fashion.

    On his previous trip to the Illusory Spirit Swamp, he managed to retrieve some seeds from the Ice Soul Monarch Lotus. That lotus originally was one of the serpent-man tribe¡¯s heavenly treasures. Having taken such a valuable ingredient, Bu Fang naturally needed to show them some sincerity. That was why he elected to save that serpent-man, Yu Feng.

    Truth be told, it was a form of equivalent exchange.

    Due to the extenuating circumstances then, the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Congee was only able to slightly alleviate that serpent-man¡¯s condition. Now that they were all in the imperial capital, it fell on him once more to brew up another batch of elixir cuisine. Given that he had promised them before, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to skimp on the effort now.

    Calmly, he plopped himself down onto the chair and began chatting with the serpent-man Ah Ni.

    Having spent an entire day in the kitchen, even Bu Fang needed some time to rx. However, Ah Ni and Yu Fu were clearly too anxious for that right now. Given a choice, they would rather have Bu Fang immediately start working on the brewing.

    Finally, after getting enough rest, Bu Fang stood up and, under the expecting gaze of the two snake-men, walked back into the kitchen to begin his brewing.

    Previously, in the serpent-man settlement, he only had the most primitive of cooking implements to work with. Using those crude tools, the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Congee he boiled had barely a tenth of its original medicinal power. Now that he was in his own personal kitchen, such a problem naturally didn¡¯t exist.

    "Blood Crown Wandering Dragon Cow Meat Congee? Hmm... some changes are needed here." Standing before his stove, his deep contemtions were only interrupted by a few sporadic blinks of his eyes.

    First, he retrieved from his system¡¯s inventory a gigantic b of the Blood Crown he sliced off from the head of that seventh grade ck Swamp Boa. That Blood Crown was where the ck Swamp Boa stored its vital energy, thus it was the main ingredient for this batch of elixir cuisine.

    "Perhaps adding in some Dragon Blood Rice might improve the efficacy of the elixir." He murmured to himself while stroking his chin.

    The more he thought about this change of his, the better it sounded to him and his eyes brightened up in response.

    Green smoke coiling about his hands, he summoned forth his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and with a quick flourish, sliced off a chunk of the Blood Crown.

    In order to process the Blood Crown, one needed to use the Golden Dragon Bone Knife. No other knife would serve here, as they wouldn¡¯t be able to seal the opening caused by the cut. Unless that opened was sealed up, the energy within would constantly leak out, turning the Blood Crown worthless within moments.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was imperative in brewing elixir cuisines precisely because of its ability to preserve the vitality and spirit energy within the ingredient even after it had been sliced.

    Bu Fang grabbed a handful of Dragon Blood, though not much. It was merely half of what he used to prepare that donburi.

    Retrieving a casserole from the kitchen cab, he then tossed the washed Dragon Blood Rice into the kitchenware and poured in a generous serving of Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water provided by the system. After being chopped up, the Blood Crown was tossed into the casserole as well.

    Next came the Wandering Dragon Cow Meat. This time, he sliced off the bottom round of the beef. Naturally, he used the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as well, perfectly sealing the spirit energy within.

    Tossing all the ingredients into the casserole, Bu Fang turned on the stove and started the slow brew. As the ingredients stewed within, he put a single hand over the lid of the casserole and continually channeled his true energy through it.

    The brewing of elixir cuisine was, in a lot of ways, a test of the brewer¡¯s degree and quality of control over his true energy. Furthermore, the brewer must know thebined effects of each and every ingredient within his dish like the back of his hand. That was why brewing elixir cuisines was such a exhausting and challenging task for the vast majority of chefs.

    Even Bu Fang had to expend a decent amount of true energy and energy in order to brew a good batch of elixir cuisine, especially this particr batch of Blood Crown Cow Meat Dragon Rice Congee. Because the ingredients used were all extraordinary, the spirit energy reaction between each was a lot moreplicated and minute. Such details required a greater degree of true energy control, and this increased the overall difficulty of the task.

    For roughly half an hour, Bu Fang maintained his infusion of true energy. By now, his forehead was drenched in sweat and yet he merely trudged on with brows furrowed, not daring to loosen his focus for even a second.

    With regards to the culinary arts, Bu Fang had always adopted the highest of standards. It was his hope that every dish he put out was the best. Thus, he put his heart and soul in every dish he cooked, just so that it wouldn¡¯t disgrace his art.

    Soon, a rich and uniquely fragrant congee smell began to escape from the lid of the casserole. It had an exquisite feel to it, as if it was an extremely fine thread that weaved its way through your nostrils ever so smoothly like pure silk.

    "That¡¯s the smell! Even though it¡¯s slightly different from that time... that¡¯s definitely the smell! I remember it very clearly!" Raved a visibly excited Yu Fu, arms clutching Ah Ni¡¯s own as he took in the fragrance wafting out of the kitchen.

    Seeing that, Ah Ni couldn¡¯t help but nod and smile ruefully. However, while he might have acted as such, his heart was just as excited as hispanion¡¯s.

    The fragrance itself was in the midst of being brewed; first it had a reserved quality to it before bursting forth in an intoxicating wave.

    The moment the two serpent-men noticed a lean figure walking out of Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen, they immediately straightened their backs.

    From within, he brought out a piping hot casserole that steamed with a fine, silken fragrance.

    Blob Blob!

    Even after it was ced on the table, the bloody congee within was still boiling hot. As the bubbles burst, a waft of fragrance was released into the room.

    "Blood Crown Cow Meat Dragon Congee. This should be enough to fully treat your father¡¯s ailments, so go ahead and feed it to him." Bu Fang exined to Yu Fu as he massaged his stiff fingers.

    The serpent-woman nodded her head, with excitement written all over her face. Walking up to the casserole, she eyed the boiling hot congee and chewed on her lips.

    She pulled out a cdon bowl andddled a spoonful of congee into the waiting bowl. As she did so, the vitality energy within almost seemed to materialize and hiss at her like a serpent.

    "This... this..." She found herself at a loss for words. For vitality energy to manifest such a phenomenon... How terrifying...

    "If nothing goes wrong, this elixir cuisine should be able to treat his ailments," Bu Fang said with a calm nod of his head. As his serious gaze fell upon the excited daughter, his gaze softened slightly.

 Chapter 218: How About I Serve as the Guardian of this Small Resturant

    Chapter 218: How About I Serve as the Guardian of this Small Resturant

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Yu Fudled a spoonful of piping hot Dragon Blood Congee into the waiting cdon bowl, where the vitality energy within soon surged and coalesced. Using a porcin spoon, she carefully scooped up a bit of the congee and cooled it with a blow. As she did so, that dragon-like vitality energy dissipated, leaving behind a rich fragrance.

    This was a bowl of Dragon Blood Congee and not some dessert congee. Because Wandering Dragon Cow Meat was added into the mix, the congee was slightly salty and that was reflected in the fragrance that wafted across the room.

    The slightly red congee was carefully fed to the unconscious Yu Feng, and after two small bowls of it, the snake-man¡¯s countenance began to show some visible improvement. Instead of that deathly pale hue he had before, there was an increasing redness in his cheeks.

    Unlike the previous time, the effect of the elixir cuisine was a lot more pronounced. The moment the third bowl was finished, Yu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, revealing what looked like vitality energy swirling within his pupils.

    A surge of energy waves rushed out of his body and blew away Yu Fu, who was in the midst of preparing another spoonful of congee.

    Humm...

    As if a ripple of energy was roiling about within him, Yu Feng¡¯s entire face turned blood-red like it was on the verge of bleeding.

    An instantter, he spat out a mouthful of ck fluid that filled the area with a pungent stench.

    Previously, the serpent-man¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t so pronounced. The fact that he acted this way had exceeded Bu Fang¡¯s expectations, though it didn¡¯t cause him much panic in the end because it was precisely the kind of effect he was looking for.

    This single bowl of congee was packed full of ingredients which contained vitality energy. Just that Blood Crown alone was enough to cause Yu Feng to awaken. Adding in Dragon Blood Rice to supplement its effect made the efficacy of the elixir even more pronounced.

    Yu Feng¡¯s aura surged for a moment before finally stabilizing a whileter. As his inky ck hair dryly pped against his face, his contaminated sweat continuously rolled down his face, following the curve of his lower jaw till they finally dripped onto the floor.

    These droplets contained within them the impurities of his body. Upon replenishing his vitality energy, his metabolism recovered as well, signifying that he hadpletely recovered.

    "Father!" Yu Fu cried out, excited to the point of weeping. This journey of recovery was truly a dangerous one, fraught with so much hardship that almost made her lose her life multiple times. Looking at the recovered Yu Feng, there was nothing that could have pleased her more right now.

    Yu Feng¡¯s eyes had a certain depth to it now. Reining in his aura, he threw his daughter a loving look before nodding at a visibly excited Ah Ni standing right beside her. Finally, he turned his eyes to Bu Fang.

    With a wave of his snake tail, he came up to Bu Fang and shook his hands while sincerely thanking him.

    "My gratitude, Owner Bu, for the elixir. Such a massive favor is one Yu Feng will never forget."

    Narrowing his eyes for a moment, Bu Fang eyed the snake-man who had recovered thanks to his miraculous elixir cuisine, with admiration and jubtion filling his heart as he epted the serpent-man¡¯s gratitude for his hard work.

    "There¡¯s still a bowl of Dragon Blood Congee left over there. Once you finish it, your injuries should bepletely healed up," Bu Fang said.

    The serpent-man nodded his head and thanked Bu Fang once more before slowly finishing up thest bit of congee.

    While that bowl of congee was medicinal in nature and filled with overwhelming vitality energy, it was also a rare delicacy to be savored. As the snake-man downed the congee, a sense of satisfaction filled his heart. By the end, he almost swallowed his own tongue by mistake as he slurped up thest bit of congee.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills are truly a marvel. Once more, I extend my gratitude for Owner Bu¡¯s aid. I¡¯m not sure if we will ever be able to return this massive favor!" As he said that, the serpent-man looked Bu Fang right in the eyes.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, merely brushed it off with a wave of his hand. "I don¡¯t need you guys to do anything for me. My Ice Soul Monarch Lotus was obtained from your tribe and thus I promised your high elder that I would save you. This is an equivalent exchange between us. There¡¯s no need to harp on it."

    Even though he said that, the serpent-man, Yu Feng, still knew deep down in his heart that this act of saving him wasn¡¯t something a mere Ice Soul Monarch Lotus couldpare to. Although it was a valuable ingredient, Yu Feng knew very well that this bowl of congee contained at least two other ingredients that were just as valuable as said lotus.

    "If Owner Bu doesn¡¯t mind... how about this one acting as a guard for him. In a vast city like the imperial capital, it must be hard for Owner Bu to run his business... While this one might not have too many skills, his cultivation is at least decent..." Offered the serpent-man after a moment of contemtion. For a top seventh grade Battle-Saint of the serpent-man tribe to act as a chef¡¯s bodyguard, that should be more than enough to repay the favor he was shown.

    And yet in the face of this request, Yu Fu and Ah Ni disyed a rather curious expression.

    Stunned, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the moment...

    "It¡¯s alright... being a bodyguard and all... er..."

    "Does Owner Bu not look favorably upon this one? This one¡¯s cultivation might not be considered the top within the snake-man¡¯s capital, but dominating the imperial capital of Light Wind wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all..." Yu Feng dered with absolute confidence in himself.

    At the side, Yu Fu and Ah Ni couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at him.

    Where did he think this was? This was the renowned restaurant of Owner Bu... it was precisely this tiny, unassuming restaurant that threw the entire imperial capital into the turmoil it faced right now...

    Who knew how many Battle-Saints had tried to pry into the restaurant¡¯s secrets and who knew how many experts struck out at it due to ack of self-control. Even so, look what had happened so far.

    The restaurant was still happily opening for business everyday.

    This restaurant truly wasn¡¯tcking in protection... especially not from him.

    "Our restaurant isn¡¯tcking in bodyguards, so there¡¯s no need for your esteemed self to be worried. Since your esteemed self has recovered, this one has fulfilled his promise. In that case, seeing as our operating hours have passed, it¡¯s time for this one to close the shop... Everybody, if you don¡¯t mind me not walking you all out..." Not interested in wasting anymore time on this, Bu Fang replied with a cid look on his face.

    The inside was already guarded by Whitey and the exterior had the plump dog... err, Lord Dog, guarding it. To either of them, a Battle-Saint at the peak of the seventh grade was merely a toy...

    "Alright, since Owner Bu doesn¡¯t need this one¡¯s services, this one won¡¯t insist. However, this one will remain in the capital for a year. Should this restaurant face any trouble... this one will do his best to help. Should Owner Bu need this one¡¯s help, please feel free to ask for such." Having said that, Yu Feng left the restaurant with Ah Ni and Yu Fu without even waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s response.

    Helplessly looking at the trio leave, a strange look crossed his face.

    "That serpent-man... why is he so stubborn? Was it because I was too indirect with him? Sigh... if I knew it would turn out like this, I would have just said so already, a mere seventh grade Battle-Saint... really isn¡¯t qualified to be our guard."

    He pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help butugh a little to himself. Closing the door boards, he cleaned up the cdon bowl and the casserole before returning to the kitchen and practising on a few dishes. Having done that, he returned to his room to turn in for the night.

    Back in the hall, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree exuded an even richer fragrance. Looks like the little tree was growing up hale and hearty.

    ...

    "Yu Fu... who was it that inflicted such serious injuries on you?" As Yu Feng slithered slowly out of an alleyway, his face couldn¡¯t help but darken while he eyed Ah Ni¡¯s and Yu Fu¡¯s injuries.

    He already wanted to ask this question back in the restaurant, but out of deference for Owner Bu, he held back. Now, however, there was nothing holding him back anymore.

    That was his daughter... to think the day woulde where she ended up covered in injuries like that. Clearly, a great deal had happened while he was unconscious.

    Hearing that, Ah Ni grew a little agitated himself. Now that Yu Feng had recovered, it was as if they had gained a support to rely on within this city where the Battle-Saints ran amok.

    Ah Ni proceeded to recount all that had happened to them while Yu Feng was unconscious, including how Yu Fu was captured by Zhao Musheng and was tortured. He also mentioned how he promised Wu Yunbai something in exchange for rescuing Yu Feng and Yu Fu.

    "That brazen old cur! He actually dared to injure my daughter... He¡¯s clearly looking for death!" Having heard all that, a sh of murderous intent made its way across Yu Feng¡¯s eyes. With a burst of light, an inky ck long spear appeared out of nowhere within his palms. Immediately, a burst of bloodthirsty aura rushed out of the ominous ck spear.

    "Ah Ni, lead me to that old cur, I swear I¡¯ll skewer him to death with this spear!" Howled a furious Yu Feng.

    However, Ah Ni knew exactly how frightening that manor of Zhao Musheng¡¯s was. Even with two Battle-Saints like Wu Yunbai and Master Ah Wu, they barely managed to avoid death. No matter how strong Yu Feng was, rashly breaking into that manor would probably end in misfortune.

    Thus, he worked in concert with Yu Fu to cate the serpent-man¡¯s anger and then suggested that they paid a visit to Wu Yunbai first. Calming down, Yu Feng nodded his head. He knew just as well as the other two which was the more prudent choice. However, that didn¡¯t stop him from adding Zhao Musheng to his must-kill list.

    "Oh right, Ah Ni, I want you to purchase an apartment near Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant. We¡¯ll live there for a year. Since I promised that I would protect his restaurant for a year, I must keep to my words." Giving it some thought, he said that while handing over several crystals to Ah Ni.

    Clearly not prepared for that, Ah Ni epted the crystals with a dumbfounded look on his face.

    "Hmm? Ah..."

 Chapter 219: Eighth Grade Experts, Arrived!

    Chapter 219: Eighth Grade Experts, Arrived!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Outside the majestic gates of the Imperial City, verdant sprouts reared their tender heads as the end of winter heralded the arrival of spring. Having been covered in snow for an entire season, the soils around the capital finally began to show signs of revival. All around, a burgeoning aura of life washed over thends.

    Along the wide main road just outside of the capital, a crisp clip clop could be heard echoing over the horizon. From a distance away, a figure slowly loomed into view.

    It was an old man dressed in a full-bodied robe, riding an ashen-gray donkey while holding a gigantic wine gourd in his hand. As he made his way toward the capital, he would take a swig from his wine gourd from time to time, all the while swaying right and left.

    With a satisfied look on his face, the old coot would hum a small ditty between each swig of wine.

    Standing beneath those majestic gates of the imperial capital were three figures with their backs perfectly straight as they stood there watching while the chilly winds ruffled their coats.

    As Tang Yinid eyes on the looming figure of a donkey-riding old man, his eyes lit up. "Master, the senior has arrived." Tang Yin couldn¡¯t help but quip to Ni Yan, the woman standing beside him.

    Ni Yan nodded her head and pursed her lips. That old drunkard sure had a sense of humor... to think he actually chose to ride a donkey here all the way from Wuliang Mountain. Could there be anything moreical than that?

    "So this is the Senior Hu, whom master always talks about." Longbow strapped over his back, Ye Ziling opened her eyes wide to get a closer look at the old senior who came riding a donkey.

    "If you¡¯re trying to say that your master always talk about an old drunkard, then yes, that¡¯s him." Ni Yan smiled and gave Ye Ziling a jovial pat on the back.

    Once more, the rhythmic clip clop of the donkey cut across the quiet of the icy air. Suddenly, within the mere moments it took for their hearts to jump in surprise, what was originally a distant figure actually appeared before them in an instant.

    Still reeling from the surprise, Ni Yan gasped. But that donkey was just... Why was its trotting speed so quick!?

    "You damned brat, an old bag of bones like me can¡¯t take this kind of shock anymore. If this old man doesn¡¯t see this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, then you can forget about ever touching his wine ever again!" The old man snapped, mouth wide open, after which he took another swig of wine.

    Hearing that, Ni Yan immediately griped to herself, "as if anyone would think about that Dragon¡¯s Breath of yours when they had Owner Bu¡¯s Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew over here in the capital."

    The old drunkard flipped himself over the donkey¡¯s back, secured his wine gourd to his waist and then pulled up his pants before shing Tang Yin and Ye Ziling a roguish smile. With donkey in tow, he proceeded onwards toward the imperial capital.

    "So thisss is that old witch¡¯s disciple?" *clicking tongue* "Well, isn¡¯t she a pretty one." The old drunkard smiled once more after giving Ye Ziling a throughout look.

    Immediately, she returned the old coot an rmed look.

    Like that, the four of them continued their light-hearted banter as they walked toward the gates. Yet, just as they were about to enter the capital, a thunderous beastial howl echoed in the distance.

    Ni Yan and the others promptly whipped their heads in the direction of the howl. As for the old drunkard, he made sure to take another swig of his wine before turning around as well.

    All they saw in the distance was a giant ck dragon with its wings fully extended, bellowing as it flew in their direction. As it did so, its body let forth a surge of mighty aura that could have onlye from a pseudo-dragon like itself.

    "Oh hoh, a seventh grade spirit beast, ck Hell Dragon?" The old drunkard chuckled.

    Unlike the senior, Ni Yan and the others were all suffering under the pressure of that mighty dragon. Suddenly, their eyes narrowed as they noticed a figure standing aloft on that dragon¡¯s back.

    It was a hunched-back old man with an aura as steadfast and heavy as a mountain.

    "That¡¯s... an expert from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds?" Ni Yan murmured.

    So an eighth grade expert from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds had finally joined the fray.

    ...

    Within a small courtyard in the imperial capital, the Ghost Chef Wang Ding was in the midst of dissecting a fifth grade spirit beast with a few flourishes of his cleaver.

    His hands were so nimble that the cleaver almost seemed to dance in his palms. With every flourish, a slice of spirit beast meat came flying off.

    In mere moments, an entire spirit beast was stripped clean by his practised slices.

    Storing the cleaver, the Ghost Chef wiped his hands clean before shakily making his way back to a tiny house within the courtyard. There, he sat down on a rocking chair and slowly rocked himself.

    Just in front of the rocking chair was a gigantic ck wok. The wok was bubbling with a white steam that gave off a strange odor as it wafted around the room.

    After sitting there for a while, the Ghost Chef stood up and brought in a giant bucket. Within the bucket was the meat he had just dissected not too long ago.

    Lifting up the lid on the wok, a rush of steam shot out and into the sky.

    With an inscrutable look in his eyes, Wang Ding stared at the bubbling in the wok. His lips curled into a slight smile, after which he tossed all of the meat within that bucket into the wok.

    Crackle... The meat began threshing about in the wok at a rapid speed.

    Hands quivering, the Ghost Chef retrieved a tiny jar from his tunic and flipped open its lid. From within, he fished out a dark purple pill with two of his nearly dried up fingers.

    Laughing creepily, he crushed the pill between his wizened fingers and poured the powder into the wok before covering it once more.

    "That¡¯s the 35th fifth grade spirit beast... another two more and the Essence Meat Broth should be ready. By then, the fight for the Path-Understanding Fruit Tree should¡¯ve started.

    The Ghost Chef shakily made his way back to his rocking chair and plopped himself downfortably. As he did so, he covered his legs with a plush fur nket before resuming his rocking.

    ...

    Over the past few days, the tiny restaurant had seen increased traffic. A number of Battle-Saints had long since lost their patience and had to see for themselves how far the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree had grown.

    Of those that came, a number had been thoroughly conquered by the small restaurant¡¯s chef after having a taste of some his dishes. From then on, they became daily customers. After all, being able to savor such delicacies while basking in the Path-Understanding Notes of the fruit tree honestly wasn¡¯t a bad deal at all.

    Within an earthen flower pot, tucked away in a corner of the restaurant, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree grew. Its leaves had taken on a dark green hue and were riddled with a profoundlyplex set of veins. There were five of them that coiled around it like a tiny snake.

    Hidden amongst the leaves were three spirit fruits, the size of an infant, hanging tantalizingly off the tree¡¯s branches. As they barely hung onto the branches, four light blue clouds could be seen engraved onto their peel.

    Those present knew that the moment the fifth cloud appeared, that meant the fruit hadpletely ripened.

    Today, however, there were only four cloud engraved; it was still one short of the magical five.

    "Xiaoyi, serve the dish." The faint voice of Bu Fang echoed from the kitchen.

    A momentter, a bowl of piping hot Fish Head Tofu Soup was ced onto the windowsill of the kitchen by Bu Fang.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi weaved around the dining hall along a path she taken multiple times before, dish in hand, till she finally came up to the table of a man dressed in a red robe.

    "Your Fish Head Tofu Soup, please enjoy," Ouyang Xiaoyi said in her usual bubbly voice before winking at the handsome man dressed in a set of red robes.

    For the past few days, this man visited them on a nearly daily basis. Each time, he would order a different dish and after finishing it, would leave right away, unlike the other Battle-Saints who loitered around for a long time, like flies.

    "Many thanks." The man smiled warmly at Xiaoyi before turning his attention to his soup.

    By now, Mu Lingfeng had been thoroughly conquered by the delicacies of this tiny restaurant. The first time he had a taste of its heavenly dishes, he received the shock of his life. Every pore in his body quivered from delight and his heart practically leapt out in joy.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one either. Around him, a number of Battle-Saints had grown ustomed to this daily routine of finishing a dish or two and leaving right after.

    "Such a pity... Once this fruit tree matures, this tiny shop will turn into a battlefield. I doubt it will survive then... I wonder if I will ever get the chance to savor such delights again." Mu Lingfeng lightly sighed to himself.

    "Hmm?" Just as he took a few sips of his soup, his consciousness stirred. He promptly took out a jade talisman; it seemed to be sending a message of some sort.

    "Elder Bian is already here?" Mu Lingfeng gasped in surprise, with one hand stilldling the fish soup with a blue and white porcin spoon while the other operated the jade talisman.

    "Pooey!"

    Suddenly, Mu Lingfeng couldn¡¯t help but spit out the mouthful of fish soup he drank. His eyes suddenly widened as he epted the message within the jade talisman, with a look of incredulity on his face. Truly, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    "Sheng Mu, that moron... he actually called for Elder Xia? He¡¯s even rushing here right now with the elder in tow... What exactly is he up to? Is he trying to make a move right now?" Mu Lingfeng had a dumbstruck expression on his face at the moment.

    In fact, the Three Godly Temples of the Wilnds weren¡¯t as united as they seemed; each temple oftenpeted with each other. Mu Lingfeng, himself, belonged to the Imperial Beast Hall. The Elder Bian he mentioned earlier was an expert of said Godly Temple.

    As for Sheng Mu, he belonged to the Ferocious Divine Hall. Like the name suggested, he was all brawns and no brains. Elder Xia was an elder of the Ferocious Divine Hall and was a famously stupid but destructive man...

    With the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree so close to maturity, the fact that this bunch of people were rushing here right now... wasn¡¯t it a bad thing?!

 Chapter 220: So What if I Beat You Up?

    Chapter 220: So What if I Beat You Up?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Not an extra shadow could be found in the splendid and magnificent main halls of the pce inside the Imperial City. Everyone, including the eunuchs and pce maids, was sent away by Ji Chengxue.

    He sat on the throne all alone, with his eyes lightly shut. He was not sleeping, but in deep contemtion. At this point, the circumstances of the Imperial City had gotten out of hand, particrly beyond his control. Even though he was technically the emperor, he couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless and powerless.

    Xiao Meng had sent in new intelligence. From such reports he learned of many news. The Imperial City nowadays was no longer one that fell under hismand. Even eighth grade War-Gods have begun to appear. They were a kind of existence that eclipsed even the most powerful forces of the Imperial City, which meant that the Light Wind Empire itself could not even put up a good fight.

    In the past, there were only seventh grade Battle-Saints. With Xiao Meng at the peak of seventh grade Battle-Saint, he was still able to awe the crowd and subdue any opposition. But before an eighth grade War-God... he was rather insufficient.

    These eighth grade War-Gods whom one rarely hears of had suddenly appeared in the Imperial City. Their target was the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, which was located in Owner Bu¡¯s store. Given that, Owner Bu¡¯s store was destined to suffer.

    Rubbing his brows, Ji Chengxue opened his eyes and sighed.

    "Nevermind, there¡¯s no point in beating myself over with this as I can¡¯te up with any good solutions. Owner Bu will be on his own. Perhaps he has a trump card, given that supposed Supreme Beast on guard, maybe... it won¡¯t be that easy for these eighth grade War-Gods to go in and destroy everything."

    ...

    Wu Yunbai studied the man standing before her, who wore casual clothes and a silver mask covering half of his face. She instinctively recoiled, taking a step back.

    "Brother Zhan Kong, why... why are you here as well?" Wu Yunbai said with a slightly awkward expression on her face.

    That masked man, in a guarded manner, scanned the floor that Wu Yunbai lived on with his eyes and wrinkled his brows.

    "Ah Wu said you were heavily wounded, but given how you look... it doesn¡¯t seem that bad?"

    His voice was charming, but with an added hint of rigidness and aloofness.

    "Commander Zhan Kong, she was indeed deeply wounded a couple of days ago. But with the help of someone in particr, she had fully recovered." Master Ah Wu responded with great reverence. The ice-cold man before him was no simple figure.

    This was one of the four greatestmanders of the White Cloud Vi. His cultivation level was at eighth grade War-God and hisbat abilities were forbidding. He had once ripped apart a seventh level spirit beast with his bare hands, and showered his body with its blood.

    "Who hurt you?" Zhan Kong¡¯s eyes spun behind the mask and fell upon Wu Yunbai, as he asked softly.

    "None of your business. I¡¯ll avenge myself," Wu Yunbai replied stubbornly.

    Zhao Kong gazed at Wu Yunbai calmly and suddenly walked toward the room. He extended his hands and patted Wu Yunbai¡¯s head.

    "Ah Wu,e with me. Tell me, who hurt her... and who saved her."

    "Ah... yes!" Ah Wu was startled, but quickly followed him.

    Wu Yunbai bulged her cheeks as she gazed at the back of this towering man. She humphed to herself before catching up to them with stomping feet.

    "The Mahayana Inds, Buddhist Sect?" Zhan Kong flicked a puzzling nce at Ah Wu. A force of influence so paltry dared to provoke someone from the White Cloud Vi?

    But he didn¡¯t ask much more, as he only needed to know who wounded Wu Yunbai.

    "Then, who rescued her?"

    "The owner of a small store. The store very much hyped recently in the Imperial City as it has possession of a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree," Ah Wu answered respectfully.

    "Oh? That store? On my way here I bumped into an old bird of the Ferocious Divine Hall. His target seemed to be the store... If I guessed right, it should be the same as the one you just mentioned," Zhan Kong remarked.

    Wu Yunbai¡¯splexion changed. An old bird of the Ferocious Divine Hall? A fellow able to grab hold of Zhan Kong¡¯s attention must be an eighth grade War-God... Could it be that the Ferocious Divine Hall had begun making their move on the store? They finally got tired of waiting?

    "Zhan Kong..."

    "Say no more. I know what you want to suggest. But I have my own ns. Rest first. The water of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial City is too muddled right now. My objective this time is to simply to bring you back to safety, so as to fulfill the vi master¡¯s orders. So, you better behave yourself."

    Zhan Kong simply cut off Wu Yunbai¡¯s words, stood up, and walked out of the room with his hands behind his back.

    Wu Yunbai was furious... such a conceited, insolent man!

    "Ah Wu, watch her well. Do not let her out of the room before I return." Zhan Kong glimpsed at Master Ah Wu, who was standing nearby, as he instructed.

    Ah Wu felt his heart tremble and a chill running down his spine as he nodded in a hurry.

    Afterwards, Zhan Kong no longer took notice of them and left the inn entirely.

    Zhan Kong stood on the streets of the Imperial City, one that bustled with pedestrians. His eyes shed a sense of calmness and as he took a step forward, everything surrounding him shed by at the speed of light.

    In an instant, the step wasplete, and he found himself standing before a luxurious courtyard.

    He peered at this courtyard, with his eyes dimming with apathy.

    "Simply the trivial Mahayana Ind, a piece of trash without even an eighth grade War-God, dares to hurt the junior vi master of our White Cloud Vi. Here¡¯s an idiot who had acted recklessly and blindly."

    Zhan Kong shut his eyes beneath the silver mask. The corners of his eyes quivered as he curled his lips.

    No big movements were to be seen. Zhan Kong simply raised a hand, grabbed at the air, and a full gush of spirit energy instantly gathered at his palm.

    Within that space, an enormous spirit energy palm had surfaced. That palm was gigantic yet delicate. One could see the fine lines that covered it. A formidable force of energy spread upon the palm.

    Zhan Kong tilted his head, gazed at the spirit energy palm hovering over the luxurious inn, and pressed it slightly downwards. In that moment, the winds and clouds shook, causing the buildings within that luxurious courtyard to shake uncontrobly.

    Within the courtyard, a cross-legged Zhao Musheng sitting in a secret chamber snapped open his eyes. Terror shed across them.

    "I wonder which warrior has arrived. Zhao Musheng has failed to receive and wee you, I apologize for that!"

    With a howl, Zhao Musheng broke out with the most terrifying force of energy that he could muster and rushed out to the courtyard. He floated midair within the courtyard, and just as he finished speaking, he lifted his head. Witnessing the giant palm that had effectively covered the sky, his pupils shrank and his heart trembled.

    "Zhao Musheng? You came out at just the right moment... As you¡¯ve hurt someone from our White Cloud Vi, you shall face your death."

    Zhan Kong peered at the floating Zhao Musheng coldly and his lips curled. Without another word, he pressed down with his palm.

    Bam!!

    After a thunderous sound, Zhao Musheng felt that incredible force of pressure fall on his body. All the bones in his body were crackling due to the pressure.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s eyes were filled with infinite terror. This daunting force of pressure was unmatchable... The one before his eyes turned out to be an eighth grade War-God!

    The spirit energy palm continued to press down, causing the grounds to shake. Zhao Musheng was sent sprawling onto the floor, and in that very moment, the magnificent courtyard around him was turned into a pile of ruins.

    If someone inspected all of this from above, he would see that the grounds of the courtyard had sunk in. All that was left was a huge handprint.

    What followed was an earth shattering shock that extended outwards, causing the entire Imperial City to shake.

    This tremendous noise caught much attention within the Imperial City.

    Xiao Meng, resting in the Xiao quarters, felt his heart jumping to his throat. He could sense the terrifying force of pressure, and couldn¡¯t help but emit a long breath.

    An eighth grade War-God... has finally made a move!

    Boom Boom Bang!

    Rocks exploded and splintered. A bloody Zhao Musheng burst out from this explosion. He red at Zhan Kong harshly.

    Zhao Musheng did not say another word, but turned around and stepped up his feet, with intentions to leave.

    However, Zhan Kong¡¯s eyes beneath the mask were cold and ruthless. His garment crinkled as he stirred again. Behind him emerged a magnificent pair of wings formed by the convergence of vapor energy.

    In a split second, he appeared next to Zhao Musheng.

    "Did I say you are allowed to leave?" Zhan Kong asked cidly.

    "Don¡¯t take this beating to the extreme!" Zhao Musheng bellowed. Little did he expect an eighth grade War-God to make a move on him. He was not prepared at all to almost face his death.

    "So what if I beat you up? You think you have grounds to talk when you¡¯ve injured my people?" Zhan Kong retorted coolly. His body twirled and out came a kick thatnded directly on Zhao Musheng¡¯s body. That formidable strength almost ripped apart the air.

    Zhao Musheng spit out arge mouthful of blood. He appeared aged and fragile as ever in that moment.

    He staggered and then found his bnce as he stood amidst the air. He wiped off the blood dripping by the corner of his mouth as a hideous look shed across hisplexion.

    He crushed a blood colored jade pendant into pieces, and instantly a shining gold Buddhist silhouette manifested around him. The Buddha¡¯s palm struck fiercely towards Zhan Kong, and as it swung down, the golden Buddha transformed into a blood red and ferocious form.

    Zhan Kong took a deep breath, leaped up, and after a 360 degrees swirl, directly teared that blood Buddha apart.

    The gigantic blood Buddha dissipated, leaving behind only blood red streaks of light.

    "Very good... I thought it would be a battle to the death. Turns out he used a distractin to run away. I guess that¡¯s what they call getting wiser as you grow older, but whatever... merely a branch off of a Buddhist Sect, there¡¯s nothing to worry about." The wings on Zhan Kong¡¯s back had faded as hended smoothly on the floor. He adjusted his shirt as he murmured to himself.

    With hands behind his back, he turned around to leave. Behind him... what used to be a courtyard was now merely a pile of debris.

    ...

    On the streets of the Imperial City, a couple of fearsome, burly blokes dressed in leather garments dashed through recklessly.

    The one in the lead was a man with muscles bulging like small mountains. His force of energy was heavy and majestic. As it fluctuated, it emitted a thunderous roar.

    Suddenly, his ears twitched. He gazed at the swirl of smoke rising from afar and curled his lips.

    "Someone actually made a move first before me, Xia Da... very well, I can¡¯t fall behind!"

    "Sheng Mu, that store is there. Let¡¯s go faster! I can¡¯t wait to get this moving!" Xia Da smiled coldly. The muscles on his face had scrunched up into a terrifying look.

    Sheng Mu rode on a cheetah. Heughed and pointed at the alleyway ahead. "Elder Xia, a left turn ahead and we will reach the store... I was previously coborating with that fool Zhao Musheng. That bonehead said it would be easy to obtain the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree. I can¡¯t believe I was stupid enough to believe him. We wasted so much time and got nothing in return. That¡¯s why I had to seek guidance from you, the elder."

    "Haha! You are such a moron. If we are here to seize it by force, what¡¯s the point of beating around the bush? Just directly charge over there! This elder will show you what absolute dominance looks like! All those from my Ferocious Divine Hall should never flinch or recoil as they tread through this world. Just go ahead and do it! Don¡¯t have the jitters, just go ahead!"

 Chapter 221: There Are Countless People Seeking Treasures From Me, Who Do You Think You Are

    Chapter 221: There Are Countless People Seeking Treasures From Me, Who Do You Think You Are

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, stretched his body, and dried his hands. Then, he pulled out a chair to rest for a bit.

    Having stayed in the kitchen all morning, he had finally finished making the dishes that his customers had ordered. It was certainly nice to steal a moment of leisure from the rush of business and take a catnap.

    Mu Lingfeng sat afar, drinking his fish soup while observing Bu Fang emerging from the kitchen. He had been to the store for many days now, and this Owner Bu gave him the impression of maintaining hisposure even before an erupting volcano.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills were superb, and could easily be considered top-rate among the gourmet delicacies he had tried himself.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree sitting in this store, Mu Lingfeng would love toe here often for a small meal or a drink. What a pity... as the saying goes, the precious stone maynd its possessor in jail. To possess a treasure as prized as the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree meant this store was destined to meet a tragic end.

    He knew that, not after long, this store would be wiped out in a split moment.

    "That fellow Sheng Mu is bringing Elder Xia to the store. What a shame..." Mu Lingfeng took a sip of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and emitted a light sigh.

    ...

    A group of burly men trod the streets of the Imperial City, and finally arrived at the tranquil alleyway.

    "Is it here?" As Elder Xia flicked a nce at Sheng Mu, the muscles on his ferocious face quivered as he inquired.

    "Yes, that store is located in this in, unremarkable small alleyway." Sheng Mu stroked the head of the ck cheetah on which he rode and chuckled lightly.

    Elder Xia instantly knitted his brows, a with sneer smearing over his lips, "It is in an awfully remote area. Could the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree really rest in such a cornered little store?"

    However, he didn¡¯t say much more and led his crew right into the small alleyway. It did not matter whether this store was located in a remote area or in the small corner of an alleyway, as his sole target was the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree. As for the store... it was not among his primary concerns... For all that matters, he could simply wipe it out if it got into his way.

    Standing before the entrance of the store, Elder Xia twisted his neck. All the muscles in his body begun to shake and throb, as a stirring dragon.

    Sheng Mu squinted his eyes, hopped off from the back of the cheetah, and turned his head to face Elder Xia. "Elder Xia, are we going in or not?"

    "Come on, let¡¯s check out that Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree first? Is it really as you¡¯ve described... to be honest, I still don¡¯t believe your words. How could gems like the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree appear in this random corner of an alleyway." Xia Da twitched his mouth.

    Sheng Mu was taken back and wasn¡¯t sure how to respond. However, he quicklyughed it off and led the crew into the store.

    Stepping into the store, he was hit by the cozy atmosphere within, which caused hisplexions to change. As a seventh grade Battle-Saint, he was especially sensitive to spirit energy. The rich food aroma and spirit energy that filled the air as well as one¡¯s stomach were both marvelous and incredible.

    The atmosphere inside versus outside of the store were drastically different. Once in a while, the Path-Understanding Tree spread Path-Understanding Notes that prated one¡¯s spirits and heart.

    "The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree really does exist!" Sheng Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned to look at Elder Xia, who had also stepped into the store.

    The expression of thetter had be somewhat odd.

    "For dining, please consult the menu behind you. Let me know what you want to order." Seeing numerous strong men entering the store, Ouyang Xiaoyi wrinkled her brows. The store was pretty small, and with these new additions, had begun to seem crowded.

    "Dining? Haha! You littlessie, I am not here to eat, I¡¯m here for the treasure!" Sheng Mu guffawed.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was startled, and for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Bu Fang, who sat on his chair, wrinkled his brows and gazed at these hefty men.

    "Get me the store owner. Tell him to hurry his ass if he still wants this cornered little store to survive and stay open!" Sheng Mu was fierce and ruthless.

    Bu Fang stood up, shielded Ouyang Xiaoyi with his body, and walked before this crowd of people.

    "I am the owner of the store. Is something up?"

    From a distance, Mu Lingfeng shook his head. Sure enough... these warriors of the Ferocious Hall, with their well developed limbs but heads of a moron, had found their way here. However, he didn¡¯t bother moving himself, and merely remained in his seat whilst enjoying the delicious fish soup.

    "Something¡¯s up? Sure there is! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said before, that I¡¯vee to the store in search of the treasure? Don¡¯t y possum with me. The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, fork it over..."

    Sheng Mu formed a fist, and with the muscles on his face quivering,ughed viciously.

    Bu Fang nced at him without any facial expressions, curled his lips, and then opened his mouth: "There are countless people seeking treasures from me... who do you think you are?"

    Sheng Mu was absolutely dumbstruck. He red back with bulging eyeballs and summoned up a deadly force of energy. However, before he had the chance to make a move, he stopped abruptly in astonishment. That was because he felt a swift and fierce force of energy gushing through the doors and directly locking him down.

    "Who is making trouble in this store?"

    Outside, a cold voice rang in the air. The shadow of a figure had appeared.

    The bystanders, including Bu Fang himself, peered outside of the door in curiosity. They realized quickly that the fellow out there with such bellicose utterances turned out to be a serpent-man.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Serpent-man Yu Feng was really there protecting his store... Who would have thought that he¡¯d actually dare to show up. The crowd before him emitted powerful forces of energy, so where did he gather the courage...

    "Hey ho? You intend to defend this store?" Sheng Mu broke into a chuckle. Was this seventh grade Battle-Saint serpent-man the store¡¯s trump card? If so, it would really take the fun out of it.

    "Owner Bu, I have promised you that I will look after the store. I live up to my words." The serpent-man Yu Feng remarked solemnly.

    A long, ck spear appeared in his hands. It swept across the air and pointed directly at the warriors of the Ferocious Hall standing within the store.

    Bu Fang wanted to say something, but Sheng Mu and his crew had already walked out of the store and into the alleyway to face the serpent-man Yu Feng.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes,pletely at a loss for words.

    Though he couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or cry at the current circumstances, he still felt a touch of warmth inside.

    "Serpent-men are actually appearing in the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire? How interesting..." Amidst the crowd, Xia Da curled his lips into a smirk. Seeing the serpent-man Yu Feng, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "The fame of the Grand Serpentine City, located in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, has spread even to the Hidden Dragon Continent. The Serpentine Sovereign had singlehandedly built a magnificent grand city even under the difficult circumstances in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. For that, he had gained the respect of countless people. I wonder if you yourself is from the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s Grand Serpentine City?" Xia Da asked coolly.

    The serpent-man Yu Feng was slightly taken back, after which he wrinkled his brows, with the long spear still waving about, and replied: "Even though I myself am not a serpent-man from the Grand Serpentine City, I was fortunate enough to meet the Serpentine Sovereign in person."

    When he divulged this, Yu Feng felt a sense of pride. As he came from a branch of the serpent-men tribe, it was already the utmost honor to meet face to face with the legendary Serpentine Sovereign.

    "Oh... so you have met the Serpentine Sovereign? Then for the sake of the Serpentine Sovereign, I¡¯ll let you scram. Beat it." Xia Da flicked a nce at the serpent-man Yu Feng, waved his hand, and snickered as he replied.

    The nearby crowd, consisting of Sheng Mu and the crew, also burst out intoughter.

    The serpent-men... were a species they looked down upon, as they were equivalent to man-beasts. Deep into the Wilnds, man-beasts proliferated and lived as the lowest level of species, garnering no respect whatsoever.

    Yet now, this serpent-man stood before them vowing to defend the store... It was simply ludicrous.

    Bu Fang leaned by the door frame and observed this stand-off calmly. Before he knew it, fat ole Whitey had already emerged behind him, standing like a piece of stiff wood, and its mechanic eyes shed beams of red.

    "How presumptuous!"

    The serpent-man Yu Feng did not recognize this strapping, muscr fellow before him. However, he could certainly discern this brute¡¯s insulting and disdainful tone. That was absolutely unpardonable!

    "Scram? Your audacity isughable!" Yu Feng¡¯s eyes shed. His serpent tail swung, and waves of true energy surged out of his body. The long, ck spear began spinning and piercing towards the brazen man.

    In that moment, it felt like the air was almost ripped into shreds. Rat-a-tat, such sounds rang continuously. A furious torrent of true energy rose up like tides, instantly distorting the atmosphere within the small alleyway.

    As expected, a warrior at the peak of seventh grade Battle-Saint summoned a terrifying force of pressure when he made a move.

    The faces of Sheng Mu and the crew had changed colors. This serpent-man had a truly impressive cultivation level. No wonder he had the guts to stand out... None of the seventh grade Battle-Saints currently present could take him down without a struggle.

    Unfortunately... this serpent-man had no idea of whom he was in presence, nor what kind of an unimaginable existence they represented!

    Xia Da remained in his spot with squinting eyes. The mighty spear was just short of a meter away from his body when Xia Da finally decided to sluggishly lift up his brawny palm.

    Crack...

    An ear-splitting sound reverberated in the air. The serpent-man Yu Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. This human before him had managed to catch the long, ck spear he had hurled, and only with one hand.

    Bu Fang, still leaning by the door frame, was also taken back. To be able to resist the strike of a seventh grade Battle-Saint with a single hand, this burly brick before his eyes must have a stunning cultivation level himself.

    "No wonder he dared to provoke the store... did he feel assured with the addition of superiorbat abilities?" Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth and murmured quietly. Of course, not a single trace of anxiety had shed across his heart.

    He patted Whitey¡¯s chubby stomach, perfectly unflustered.

 Chapter 222: Guardian of The Store, A Demon Who Strips Others

    Chapter 222: Guardian of The Store, A Demon Who Strips Others

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Just like that, the burly man Xia Da easily snatched, with one hand, the cold, ck spear which exuded a concentrated scent of blood.

    Xia Da simply seized it with his palm without having to use his true energy. His muscr body was strong enough to resist the waves of true energy that the serpent-man Yu Feng had sent his way.

    Yu Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and his heart shuddered. Able to catch that terrific spear merely with his hands of flesh... This human before his eyes had a body built magnificently, one that was even stronger than that of the typical spirit beast.

    Xia Da noticed the astonishment on serpent-man Yu Feng¡¯s face. His lips curled, showing off a row of sparkling white teeth, and he chuckled: "This spear... is not bad."

    Afterwards, Xia Da hurled a mighty force, and an overpowering force of energy burst out of his hands. Yu Feng, with a spear in his hands, was instantly propelled into the air and forced to glide towards Xia Da.

    "Damn it! What kind of force is this!"

    Yu Feng was panic-stricken inside. Even with his strength as a seventh level Battle-Saint, he simply could not resist this terrifying pull.

    His long serpent tail shook violently, as if a sharp de cutting through the air, and sliced scathingly towards Xia Da.

    A serpent-man¡¯s tail was normally their strongest weapon. Those who have trained solely with their serpent tails found it to be much more powerful than the typical man-made weapons.

    However, Yu Feng¡¯s flinging serpent tail was once again caught by Xia Da. The immense pain from a ripping sensation caused Yu Feng to howl. With a tter, his long spear fell onto the ground.

    Xia Daughed coldly and scornfully. A gigantic, rock-like fist came rushing down and smashed mercilessly onto Yu Feng¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, serpent-man Yu Feng, who was at the peak of seventh grade Battle-Saint, found himself knocked into the sky by the smack of a fist. A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out as he crashed hard into the walls of the alleyway and knocked off a pile of bricks.

    "Someone who acts blindly without thinking about the consequences. I told you to scram, yet you insist on sticking your foot in." Xia Da clenched his fist. The sound of his knuckles cracking was akin to branches snapping in half.

    Xia Da carried his monstrouslyrge body, and edged closer one step at a time toward Yu Feng, who was struggling desperately on the floor.

    A formidable force of pressure surged out of his body, one that caused the hearts of all the seventh grade Battle-Saints present to sink and tremble.

    This was an eighth grade War-God... like a warrior simply without a rival!

    Serpent-man Yu Feng had blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. His serpent tail continued to sway as a sense of horror smeared across the eyes he used to re at Xia Da... Damn it, who would have thought this was an eighth grade War-God!

    He suddenly felt so humiliated. He had promised to defend the store, yet the first time he made a move, he was almost beaten up like a dead dog.

    "I wanted to let you off the hook for the sake of the Serpentine Sovereign. But since you are clearly seeking death, you can¡¯t me me for the rest." Xia Da was like a towering mountain that sat majestically with all its grandeur. He peered down upon Yu Feng, who was sprawling on the floor, and slowly lifted up his foot.

    The muscles on his feet were just as sturdy as those on the rest of his body. With a single trample, this serpent-man would be off to meet his maker.

    Yu Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. A gush of true energy burst from his body as he sought to flee in a scurry. Yet, Xia Da merelyughed coldly and stepped down on his serpent-tail. With that, the true energy within his body hadpleted dissipated...

    Spat, out came another mouthful of fresh blood. Yu Fengnded hopelessly on the floor.

    "Serpent-men will be serpent-men. An inferior species at the end of the day, and no different from the man-beasts living in the Wilnds." Xia Da taunted with a light smile. His rock-like fist rose once again, this time targeting the serpent-man Yu Feng¡¯s head.

    If this fistnded, Yu Feng¡¯s head was bound to explode, regardless of his cultivation as a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    "Hey... let go of that serpent-man."

    The air suddenly froze. Those from the Ferocious Hall merely looked at that serpent-man as if he were a joke. Not a trace of pity could be found in their eyes. Since he dared to ruffle Elder Xia¡¯s feathers, he had to prepare for death. But s, a calm voice cut through the deadly still atmosphere.

    Everyone was taken back, and gazed toward the source of that utterance.

    Xia Da also paused the fist ready forunch, twisted around his head, and nced at the slim figure leaning by the door frame.

    "You want to save this bonehead? Sure... trade you with the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree." Xia Da stood up straight and smiled at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t return the smile, and continued to look at him coolly.

    Suddenly, Sheng Mu, who had stayed quiet all this time, stepped toward Bu Fang with a chuckle.

    "Elder Xia, I¡¯ll take care of this fellow for you! Merely a fifth grade Battle-King, yet with the guts to act all tough in front of us. I¡¯ve found him to be an eye sore for a while now!"

    With a loud bellow, Sheng Mu immediately appeared in front of Bu Fang. His eyes widened, sniggering coldly, as his hands wed toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was still leaning by the door frame, hisplexions unchanged.

    "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others."

    Behind Bu Fang, Whitey¡¯s robotic voice boomed. Its mechanic eyes shed red, and such beam scanned across Sheng Mu, blinding his eyes.

    Bang...

    Sheng Mu¡¯s clutchnded on Whitey¡¯s stomach, yet did not leave a single scratch.

    "What... is this random thing? A puppet?"

    Sheng Mu wrinkled his brows, and conjured up another force of energy with his hands. This time, his w aimed to tear through the puppet.

    But no matter how much force he exerted, Whitey remained unshakable.

    Afterwards, Whitey lifted up a palm and smacked down.

    Sheng Mu felt a crisising his way. A burst of true energy enveloped his entire body.

    Boom Bang!

    With a bam, Sheng Mu was sent flying from Whitey¡¯s p. He was hurled ferociously against the walls.

    The others from the Ferocious Hall felt their hearts beating with fear. Sheng Mu was knocked into the air without even able to strike back... Why was this puppet so powerful?!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes red, and then extended an arm to pick up Sheng Mu from the pile of rubbles.

    Rip!!

    A crispy sound reverberated in the air. Sheng Mu found his garments torn into shards, instantly revealing his muscr, burly body.

    Bang!

    After stripping him clean, Whitey threw the bare naked Sheng Mu onto the floor.

    "A demon who strips others!"

    Someone from the Ferocious Hall eximed out of terror. It turned out that this puppet was the guardian of the store, a demon who strips others!

    "I¡¯m going to kill you!" Sheng Mu roared. He took out another piece of garment from the spatial spirit beast tusk hanging by his neck and clothed himself. His eyes shed fury zes of rage.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes whirred, with its red beams once againnding on Sheng Mu. That ray of red flickered, with a slight tint of purple shine crystallizing.

    Serpent-man Yu Feng, who wasying nearby, simply stared aghast with his mouth hanging ajar.

    What the hell? What just happened? What was I doing? What was the point of me getting all beaten up?

    How he wished to drill a hole through the ground in that very moment and bury his head...

    Who would have thought that the store¡¯s defense capacity was so solid. And yet there he was, boasting shamelessly about being the protector of the store. Owner Bu must haveughed at his overconfidence when he suggested it. Though Owner Bu had already turned down his offer, he still decided unterally toe to the store¡¯s defense.

    And the result was being pounded like a dead dog. It was beyond an imaginable level of humiliation.

    "Back off first." Xia Da stopped a Sheng Mu ready to strike again. His face showed a trace of fascination as he gazed toward Whitey and curled his lips. That nce was much like one a hunter emitted whilst studying his prey.

    "You puppet, have got quite the strength... why don¡¯t youe at me."

    Xia Da was not short of brute force, and he certainly took pride in his impressive strength. Eyeing the chubby puppet, Xia Da bawled and stomped his feet. The floor tiles in the alleyway instantly cracked and were fragmented into bits.

    Boom!

    A tremendous force of pressure appeared before Whitey. Rock-like fists rained down on Whitey¡¯s plump stomach.

    A muffled ring echoed though the entire alleyway.

    Whitey was steady like an unshakeable mountain. Its robotic head lowered, the red beams from its mechanic eyes continued to sh, and rested on Xia Da¡¯s body.

    Xia Da scrunched his brows. How could there be no effect whatsoever?

    "Fine! Your store dares to posses this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, so it is unsurprising you¡¯ve got something to depend on! Then today... I¡¯ll test if your source of reliance is tough enough!"

    Xia Da¡¯s pupils shrank. Waves of true energy circted within his body and his entire person swelled up. This expansion made him even bigger than Whitey¡¯s figure, as if he had truly transformed into a brooding mountain.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!!

    Xia Da lifted up both of his fists and, like an unstoppable motor, showered an unmoving Whitey with a torrent of smacks.

    The entire alleyway shook violently, as if it were hit by an earthquake. Gray sprinkles of dust floated into the air and covered the alleyway with smokes of haze.

    Bu Fang stopped leaning carelessly by the door frame. He adjusted his stature and scrutinized the ferocious, beastly streams of light shing amidst the dust storm.

    He had absolute faith in Whitey. But the fellow this time was like a mad dog. His rain of fists was like hammers plummeting down. For an average seventh grade Battle-Saint, every one of those blows would be fatal.

    Within the store, the red-clothed Mu Lingfeng also watched soberly.

    Xia Da was asrge as a beast. He was well known within the Three Godly Temples of the Wilnds and had once ripped a seventh grade spirit beast into two halves with his bare hands. He was a disturbing and fearsome kind of existence. With someone like this giving his all... this store was perhaps near its end.

 Chapter 223: Purple-Eyed Whitey, Rampage!

    Chapter 223: Purple-Eyed Whitey, Rampage!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The thunderous tremor continued to pound, causing the entire alleyway to shake and pieces of gravel to shoot through the sky.

    Dense ashes formed a dust storm, from which resounded beast-like howls.

    Boom Boom!

    The invisible forces of energy finally diffused.

    From his position in the store, Bu Fang could feel rolling waves of energy sting on the roof, but then subsequently scattered by an unseeable force within the store. His face disyed a sense of astonishment.

    "Hahahaha! I finally blew you up!!"

    Ast explosion followed the deafening roar ofughter, and the floor of the alleyway was instantly reduced to a pile of ruins.

    cky was lying by the entrance of the store. He twitched his doggy nose and nced lethargically at the center of the ashes. Through his eyes, he could see everything within the smoke and dust cloud limpidly.

    The bystanders standing from a distance of the alleyway drew in chilled breaths. This was an eighth grade War-God, one able to bring about such a magnitude of wreckage by the sheer force of his body.

    Demolishing a small alleyway was something they could aplish themselves, but only with the application of true energy. Without true energy, their bodies of flesh, though still strong, could never yield such destructive forces.

    "Sheng Mu... that... that puppet should have been blown up right!" A Battle-Saint had excitement written all over his face, with both of his eyes beaming.

    "How the hell would I know! But since Elder Xia made a move, that puppet must have been ripped into shreds... hisbel ¡¯beast in human form¡¯ isn¡¯t a meaningless saying!" Sheng Mu¡¯s eyes burned like mes.

    Suddenly, a gigantic figure leaped out of the smoked ashes andnded on the floor. His chest heaved, and his mountain-like fists still emitted hot steam.

    In the next moment, Xia Da lifted up his head as his eyes fixated on the storm of dust. A light breeze brushed past and dispersed the fumes in the air.

    Xia Da focused on the flying sparks of dust and squinted his eyes. All the muscles on his ferocious face quivered.

    Bu Fang also stared intently at the smoke dust, but straightaway, the corners of his mouth gently formed a curve.

    Beep Beep!

    A rattling sound echoed. Amidst the ashes, a silhouette materialized, and its shape became progressively clearer.

    It was the same old chubby, white figure radiating with a metallic gleam.

    The red beam from its mechanic eyes continued to sh, also at a rather rming speed.

    "What the hell! This is still not freaking smashed into smithereens? This puppet..." Somebody who noticed Whitey¡¯s scratch-free body yelped in astonishment.

    Sheng Mu also took in a chilled breath. The crazy punchesunched from Xia Da¡¯s exceptional body were enough to end the life of a seventh grade spirit beast. Yet this puppet... was intact and unmarked!

    Bloody hell... did it have to be so extraordinary?

    Xia Da¡¯s pupils also shrank. Afterwards, his chest pumped out a huge puff of air as he bellowed withughter.

    He stomped ferociously with one foot, crushing the rock beneath him into bits. His entire body sprang up as he swung his rock-like fists straight at Whitey yet again.

    If it couldn¡¯t be crushed with one or two attempts... then tens, hundreds of times it shall be... surely it couldn¡¯t survive after all of that?!

    Bang!

    However, his fist didn¡¯t even reach Whitey this time.

    The red beam from Whitey¡¯s eyes froze. Its palm batted down like a fan and pped Xia Da, who had just sprinted a few steps, right onto the floor.

    "Damn it!" Xia Da was enraged. This puppet¡¯s attack caught him by surprise!

    Bang! Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes aimed at Xia Da, and its palm rose and smacked down once again. With a loud boom, Xia Da¡¯s body literally sank into the grounds, sending tiles flying everywhere.

    The floor was now effectively and utterly destroyed.

    The cracks in the ground extended to cky¡¯s resting spot but stopped short, as if blocked by an invisible force of energy.

    cky yawned and continued to watch with enthusiasm as the chubby Whitey... tortured the poor fellow.

    Bang!

    Whitey¡¯s every whack appeared so calm andposed. However, for Sheng Mu and his crew, it was almost as if the smacksnded on their own chests. Their hearts trembled with fear.

    "You abominable piece of shit! Now I¡¯m pissed!" With a holler, a rich wave of true energy surged up before Whitey.

    This rush of true entry shot straight to the sky and spread through the entire Imperial City. Numerous people felt its force.

    The force of pressure from an eighth grade War-God had finally and wholly burst forth in this very moment.

    Whitey¡¯s swinging palm was caught by Xia Da, now covered from head to toe with an armor of true energy. Xia Da gradually lifted up the palm as his eyes stared daggers at Whitey coldly.

    He had long forgotten when was thest time he had suffered such a huge loss. But being knocked onto the floor ruthlessly, now this was a first.

    It has always been him tormenting others. Never had there been someone who dared to treat him this way!

    The armor created by true energy shone brilliantly and lustrously, as if made of tangible materials. This was the uniqueness of an eighth grade War-God. Once one reached the breakthrough to the realm of War-God, one could generate matter through the force of energy vortex in one¡¯s energy core. Then, by nourishing it with true energy and an infinite supply of vigor, one could then transform it into an actual weapon.

    "Your puppet here sure has something up its sleeves. Just you wait... once I tear this puppet apart, you¡¯ll be crushed into pieces next!" Xia Da¡¯s nce suddenly shifted toward Bu Fang. As the owner of the puppet, Bu Fang was the ultimate culprit in bringing about his utter humiliation.

    The clear intent to kill rushed from Xia Da¡¯s body, and fed into his growing might. The force of pressure that had spread through the air made it hard for Sheng Mu and the crew to breath evenly.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes, which had thus far targeted Xia Da, suddenly sted with a brightening red ray that nearly blinded others.

    "Sensing the troublemaker¡¯s intent to kill the host. Shifting mode, prepare for extermination."

    The red beam burned so fiercely that it had reached its peak, suddenly dulled, and transformed into an odd shade of purple. That tone of purple caused both Xia Da¡¯s body and heart to shiver. He definitely had a bad feeling about this.

    Purple-eyed Whitey, switched on!

    Bam!!

    Whitey lifted up a foot, at a speed that Xia Da was unable to discern, andnded a kick swiftly on Xia Da¡¯s stomach.

    Snap!

    With a crackling sound, Xia Da¡¯s entire body was thrust into the sky by Whitey¡¯s kick. The armor of true energy before his abdomen had fractured... and fell off piece after piece.

    Xia Da¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but heave ufortably. There was nothing but wrath on his face, and his intent to kill had just amplified.

    With a loud bang, the small alleyway brimmed with brilliant rays of light. Standing before Whitey was a colossal silhouette of a demonic god with three heads and six arms!

    "Go to hell!" Xia Da covered his stomach, and the fragmented armor of true energy gradually repaired itself. He lifted up a clenched fist, and simultaneously the silhouette of a demonic god also raised its gigantic fist and punched toward the purple-eyed Whitey from below.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes beamed, and its entire figure instantly vanished like a lightning. What aplete juxtaposition to its previously sluggish manner.

    Everyone lifted up their heads instinctively, only to see the chubby puppet floating in the sky. Its raised palm easily withstood the punch of the enormous demonic god silhouette.

    Everyone stared aghast as Whitey¡¯s robotic palm transformed into a sharp knife covered with mystifying markings.

    The de of the huge knife glistened, as sharp as ever.

    Swoosh!

    The de shed by like a beam of light, and shed through the arm of the demonic god silhouette. With a crack, it was smashed into pieces and dissipated into true energy that had scattered into the air.

    Xia Da¡¯s heart trembled violently and, with a howl, he released a ck cascade from the mouth of demonic god. That stream fluctuated with destructive waves of energy, as if determined to finish off Whitey.

    Whitey remained unmoved, and even the purple beam of light from its eyes froze. A massive ck hole appeared before its chubby stomach andpletely consumed the ck-colored cascade crashing onto Whitey¡¯s body.

    "Oh my god!! What kind of monster is this!"

    Xia Da¡¯s pupils shrank. He was well aware of the capabilities of that ck cascade, which had the power to demolish an entire city. Yet today it was easily absorbed by this puppet.

    Could it get scarier than this?

    Whitey¡¯s hand, having transformed into a giant knife, swiped through the air and sliced down from the head,pletely butchering the true energy demonic god.

    Xia Da spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his entire figure staggered backwards. His gigantic stature was like a leaking balloon, and quickly reduced to its original size.

    The armor of true energy that had shielded him also began to crack... and continued chipping off piece by piece.

    After that one sh, he had met his defeat.

    Bam!

    Whiteynded on the floor with a deafening boom, a sound which reverberated through the alleyway, and swung its knife again. Its imposing manner caused Sheng Mu and his crew to be limp with fear. They could barely stand straight...

    A puppet had basically vanquished their elder, an eighth grade War-God!

    "That was... dog fuckin¡¯ unbelievable! A mere puppet... how could it be so powerful?" A seventh grade Battle-Saint trembled with horror and couldn¡¯t help but curse. Whitey had truly scared them out of their wits.

    From a distance, a ck dog lifted open an eye and gazed at the seventh grade Battle-Saint who had just spoken... Last time it was a young monk who wanted to eat dog meat, this time it was a dumbass who wanted to screw a dog?

    When the hell did dogs offend you people?

    cky humphed derisively and curled his doggy lips to show a row of pearl white teeth. Afterwards, he lifted up his doggy paw andshed at the air.

    Swoosh!!

    The seventh grade Battle-Saint who had just swore felt his heart thud. In an instant, he was hit with a ckout.

    Sheng Mu goggled as the seventh grade Battle-Saint besides him was turned into a pile of ashes that dissolved into the soil. His heart almost stopped beating that very moment. Terror, panic, desperation... all sorts of negative feelings had poured into his mind.

    That puppet... was virtually the devil!

    He attributed this Battle-Saint¡¯s death to Whitey... as the purple-eyed Whitey before him looked like a terrifying demon.

    Nobody noticed that a ck dog lying by the entrance hummed delightfully and gradually lowered its delicate doggy paw.

    Xia Da struggled badly and finally pulled himself up from the floor. Both of his eyes were bloodshot.

    However, Whitey¡¯s enormous knife was not merciful... With a swoosh, a deep gash appeared across Xia Da¡¯s body, and blood spurted out of that wound.

    This puppet... was out to kill him!

    Xia Da¡¯s ferocity had evaporated, and all that was left was infinite horror!

    Bu Fang, who stood by the entrance of the store, breathed with relief. Whitey will be Whitey, always living up to the reputation of the store¡¯s safety guarantee.

    With Whitey here, what was the worth of... even an eighth grade War-God?

    Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes shed a purple gleam, and stomped down with heavy steps. It was almost as if each step directlynded on the hearts of Xia Da and his crew.

    This group of warriors of the Ferocious Hall... were frightened to death.

    Suddenly, both a rumbling roar and a long spear shot from the far side of the sky. The spear was flung from the hands of a figure and pierced through the air. It traveled at a speed so fast that sparks of fire almost spurted out of the spearhead.

    With a loud boom, the long spear was thrust before Whitey¡¯s body, and burning mes rushed up like a torrent.

    Inside the store, the red-clothed Mu Lingfeng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He had kept a close watch on the sequence of events outside and finally rose to his feet. This was a move made by Elder Bian of their Imperial Beast Hall!

    Mu Lingfeng left his spot and strode toward the exit of the store.

    Bu Fang, still standing by the door, cast him a perplexed look.

    Mu Lingfeng suddenly stopped course and peered at Bu Fang, who was still by the entrance. An inexplicable beam of light seemed to be circting in his eyes.

    Only a fifth grade Battle-King... oh my dear Owner Bu.

    Suddenly, a wave of Path-Understanding Notes suddenly poured out of the store. The Path-Understanding Notes were like invisible ripples and disseminated from the insignificant corner of this store to the small alleyway outside. Not after long, it had spread to the entire Imperial City.

 Chapter 224: What on Earth was This Monster?

    Chapter 224: What on Earth was This Monster?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The buzzing was not loud. It rang like a gentle breeze passing by and jiggling the bells.

    The sound had a soothing effect, fluttered like ripples and caressed the mind. It cleared one¡¯s head and led one¡¯s true energy to circte smoothly inside.

    This was the Path-Understanding Notes.

    An unusual aroma wafted out of the store. The originally faint fragrance was bing richer. If it was akin to a light milky scent previously, it has now turned into dense, silky streams of milk¡ªthe two stages werepletely different.

    Bu Fang was at a loss, and so was Mu Lingfeng. They both turned and looked towards that ordinary corner of the store. A sapling, one a little higher than a man, was shaking slightly as it bloomed. Mystifying runes floated around the sapling, making it lush and full of spirit energy.

    The earthen yellow flowerpot had alsopletely changed in appearance. In recement of its dustiness was a delicate sheen of zed jade. The earthen yellow surface peeled off, revealing the essence inside.

    Three fist-sized, lime fruits were hanging from the Path-Understanding Tree. Four lines of cloud shaped moires suspended about, with thest flickering stripeing into shape. It seemed like it was about to materialize right away. Once all stages werepleted, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree would have matured and bore fruits, which meant its Path-Understanding essence would have reached the peak.

    When that time came, even an eighth grade War-God couldn¡¯t help but burst with greed.

    The shimmering me in Mu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. The Path-Understanding Fruit on the Path-Understanding Tree, had finally ripen!

    Bu Fang was also eyeing the lime colored fruits on that Path-Understanding Tree with great interest. He had seen Three Stripes Path-Understanding fruits before, but the one he came across was not in a very good condition. It had been ced in the vault of the Light Wind Empire for too long and more than half of its essence was lost. That one was noparison to the glittering, crystal clear fruits on this tree, which were surrounding by cloud-shaped moires as they shone brightly.

    "Owner Bu, did that Path-Understanding Tree... bear fruits?"

    Mu Lingfeng, dressed in red, turned to look at Bu Fang as he uttered this words in a meaningful tone.

    Nheless, he quickly became dumbfound as he noticed that Bu Fang took no notice of him and was instead staring nkly at the lush Path-Understanding Tree with shaking twigs.

    "The System has detected that the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree has borne fruits. Temporary task: the host needs to protect the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree and invent a dish with its fruits. The dish needs to pass the system¡¯s evaluation review. Task reward: the recipe of Mapo Lightning Tofu."

    The moment Bu Fang had cast a nce at the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree, the System¡¯s solemn voice went off in his mind, even startling him a little.

    He did not expect the system to chime in at this time, let alone suddenly announcing a temporary task.

    "Invent a dish with the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits?" Bu Fang felt the corners of his mouth twitch.

    Now that the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits had matured, it had lured a bunch of warriors to gather by the door. In announcing such a task at this very moment, the system was clearly butchering the hopes of those Battle-Saints outside.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits were naturally necessary to develop a dish. He also knew immediately, without having to give it a hard thought, that it would not be easy to pass the system¡¯s evaluation. There were only three Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits, which was too scanty a supply for Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu..." Mu Lingfeng frowned slightly as a trace of discontent flickered across his fine, refined face. Bu Fang dared topletely ignore him.

    However, another idea struck through his heart. He took a look at the metallic puppet battling the wild crowd alone outside, and then gazed at the matured Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree inside the store. Standing right before him was Bu Fang, merely a fifth grade Battle-King...

    If he caught Bu Fang, did it mean that the Path-Understanding fruits would belong to him?

    ...

    A long spear burning with furious mes struck right in front of Whitey, whose mechanic eyes were shining in a shade of purple. It sent shattered bits of rocks exploding everywhere.

    Everybody looked up at the sky in shock only to see a figure so huge it had obscured the sun and sky suddenly emerge. It was a giant ck dragon, on the back of which rode a small-figured elder with a hunched back.

    Though this elder was rather petite in size, his energy was frighteningly strong.

    "Bian Changkong?" Xia Da, who was covered in blood, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the spear in front of him effectively blocking the terrifying puppet¡¯s further attack, he felt his heart skip a beat.

    The hunchbacked elder stepped out, with hands behind his back, and appeared to be physically strolling on air. The ck dragon folded its wings, and with the beckon of the elder, disappeared into a sh of light after a loud howl.

    Bian Changkong, elder of the Imperial Beast Hall, was a War-God and was unusually strong.

    "As an Elder of the Godly Temples of the Wilnds, you have allowed yourself to be beaten like a dead dog. You have utterly marred the reputation of the Godly Temples of the Wilnds." Bian Changkong flicked a nce at Xia Da, who was covered in blood and had barely escaped being cut into two halves, as he sneered derisively.

    He raised his hand and the spear flew back into it. A huge wave of pressure repressed the crowd as he waved his hand.

    Bian Changkong looked toward the purple-eyed Whitey with a graveplexion. Xia Da was an elder of their Godly Temples of the Wilnds. He couldn¡¯t just watch him die here so he chose to step in.

    A dense aroma drifted out, with the rings of the Path-Understanding Notes nearly reverberating throughout the entire Imperial City.

    One by one, the Battle-Saints residing within the Imperial City began exerting their strong forces of energy. They could no longer sit still... the Path-Understanding Notes permeated the air, alerting them that the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree had matured and borne fruit. Needless to say, their hopes of advancing to the echelon of War-God relied on that.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Countless shadows of figures rushed through the Imperial City at the speed of lightning and one by one, converged at the small alleyway.

    Zhan Kong returned to the inn just in time to catch Wu Yunbai trying to sneak out. His lips curled and his face broke into a ruminative smile.

    "No rush. Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll secure a Path-Understanding Fruit for you. Once you reach the peak of seventh grade Battle-Saint, I will assist you to achieve the breakthrough." There was a rare trace of tenderness in Zhan Kong¡¯s words.

    Wu Yunbai was dumbstruck. Master Ah Wu, standing next to her, could only blink to ease the awkward expression on his face.

    In Xiao¡¯s Quarter, Xiao Meng draped on his silver armor. He carefullybed his jet-ck hair, took a spear, and stepped out of his residence. He was headed for Fang Fang¡¯s little store.

    Having guarded the capital for such a long time, he felt he deserved to seize the chance to do something for himself. He wouldn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to advance into eighth grade War-God.

    A sh of sword cut into the sky along with the blooming, fierce energy of the sword. In the sky, an elder with white brows and hair was flying on the de of a sword. He was heading rapidly toward an alleyway he desperately wanted to erase from his memories.

    The hairs on Tian Xuzi¡¯s beard bristled. Even though he had a nightmarish experience in that alleyway, he couldn¡¯t bear giving up the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit and lose the chance of reaching eight grade War-God.

    "Hahaha! The Imperial City sure is lively today. Everyone seems to be going for that Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. Tsk Tsk."

    The donkey¡¯s hooves stamped on the grounds of the Imperial City and echoed a crispy sound. The old drunkard rode on the back of the donkey,ughing as he poured wine into his mouth.

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling rolled their eyes at this old fellow. They both rushed past him and soared away as swift as two swallows.

    ...

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes flickered. The shining shade of purple was ice cold and released with it an intention to kill. Everyone who sensed it felt chills run down their spine and goosebumps creeping over their skin.

    One of Whitey¡¯s arm became a huge de, bringing about a sharp breeze of wind even with the slightest wave.

    Xia Da looked at Whitey in fear, with his heart trembling and shuddering. This puppet was way too frightening!

    Bian Changkong pointed his spear at Whitey and spoke with a hoarse voice:

    "This fellow is a warrior of our Godly Temples of the Wilnds. Could you kindly show some mercy and spare his life?"

    Xia Da¡¯s face was flushed red. He felt like his chest was blocked by a suffocating heaviness that couldn¡¯t be lifted. He was in a state so pathetic that he needed this old fellow to beg for his mercy...that was simply excruciating!

    Whitey¡¯s robotic head turned and its purple eyes were still glistening as it announced: "Anyone with the intent to kill the host will be exterminated."

    Bam!

    Then, Whitey directly stomped down, sending bits of rocks flying about as the ground beneath it shattered. Whitey moved at a speed so fast it was hard for the human eye to detect.

    Bian Changkong¡¯s pupils shrank as he bellowed thunderously.

    "If so, please pardon my offense." True energy started to gather around Bian Changkong, one that seemed even stronger than that of Xia Da.

    The spear pierced through the air like a flying dragon. Suddenly, there emerged the silhouette of dragon, waving its ws and grinding its teeth. Strong wind hustled and scattered rocks rained down. The force of pressure was simply terrifying.

    This hurl of the spear stifled all of the nearby Battle-Saints.

    Whitey kept charging forward to counter this strike. Its purple eyes flickered.

    Then it raised the de on its hand andshed.

    Sploosh Ssh!

    Boom Bang!

    A loud explosion echoed and the dragon-shaped spear shattered into pieces, much like a copsing bridge. The ferociously howling dragon silhouette was sliced into two halves by the de.

    Bian Changkong¡¯s hand trembled. He felt like his entire figure was engulfed by a strong, hostile sense of killing intent. His body stiffened as if he had fallen through the cracks of an iced pond.

    Damn it?! What on earth was this monster?!

 Chapter 225: The Dainty yet Terrifying Doggy Paw

    Chapter 225: The Dainty yet Terrifying Doggy Paw

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    This was the first time Bian Changkong had sensed such an intimidating force of pressure. He had nearly forgotten what a palpitating heart feels like, but it evoked sentiments that were buried deep inside.

    The puppet lump before his eyes did not emit a flood of true energy which he found irrepressible, but it did give him a clear sense of unwavering, peerless quality. In terms of true energy, the puppet was unable to make him feel subdued, yet when it came to sheer momentum, he was forced to admit defeat.

    When the gigantic knife came slicing down, the true energy from his long spear was like a winter¡¯s day ruined by a ming bonfire, ice melting into water. In short, it did not awe the puppet at all.

    Bian Changkong suddenly froze from head to toe. The single sh of knife terrified him so much that it felt like he had just fallen through the hole of an icedke.

    The true energy within his body circted with great difficulty, a phenomenon that was unthinkable. He, a superior existence even in the three Godly Temples of the Wilnds, was now stricken with dread.

    With his spear knocked out of his hands, Bian Changkong suddenly felt a sharp pain between his thumb and index finger. He remained dumbstruck as he subsequently sensed a strong wind brush past.

    Swoosh!

    So fresh and crisp was the sound of knife meeting flesh, sending goosebumps down one¡¯s body.

    The speed of this purple-eyed puppet before him was rmingly fast, as a light breeze that had swept past him with a giant knife.

    Afterwards, a hideous wail rumbled behind him.

    Bian Changkong instantly felt his chest heavy. His entire figure trembled as he began drawing in sharp breathes.

    At this very moment, the alleyway had be awfully still.

    A rubber ball-like material bounced onto the floor, emitting a loud thud... everyone¡¯s heart shuddered as they gazed at the person behind Bian Changkong with petrified eyes, their bodies literally shivering with fear.

    The wail came and went quickly, as if smothered by a hand strangling one¡¯s neck.

    Bian Changkong slowly twisted his head. His aged eyes shrank as chills ran down his spine.

    Whitey¡¯s also mechanically rotated its neck. The purple ray from its eyes shed once again but then reduced into a shade of red. The ominous re that targeted all of heaven and earth with a killer¡¯s instinct had also dissipated with this switch of light.

    At once, the crowd felt a lessening tension in their hearts and began to breathe rapidly.

    Before Whitey¡¯s body knelt a massive shadow of a figure. This gigantic body was covered with bulging muscles akin to stirring dragons, yet its head had beenpletely severed.

    Fresh blood continued to spew out like a fountain, spreading a pungent bloody odor throughout the small alleyway.

    The great knife in Whitey¡¯s hands turned back into a fan shaped robotic palm. It twisted its head around and targeted a dumbfounded Bian Changkong with a red glow of light.

    Eighth... an eighth grade War-God... just got beheaded?

    In this unremarkable little corner of the Light Wind Empire, an eighth grade War-God... had fallen?!

    Bian Changkong¡¯s aged face shook violently. His hunched back slouched down even more.

    All of a sudden, his entire body was showered with coldness. He lifted up his head and locked eyes with the red gleam emitting from the metallic lump puppet.

    The intent to kill that he had worried about was no longer present, but... he still had an indescribable bad feeling.

    "Troublemaker... you will be stripped as an example to others."

    Whitey announced mechanically after shing its red beamed eyes and scanning it across Bian Changkong¡¯s body.

    ...

    "Owner Bu, I really need this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. I am wondering whether you might bear the pain to give up this beloved gem?"

    Mu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes glistened as they shifted onto Bu Fang. He simultaneously began summoning the force within his body. This force of pressure produced by his cultivation as a seventh grade Battle-Saint spread and inched toward Bu Fang.

    A fifth grade Battle-King was no different from an ant in the eyes of a seventh grade Battle-Saint. Simply by releasing a force of pressure with one¡¯s true energy, a seventh grade Battle-Saint could send a fifth grade Battle-King down to their knees like a dead dog. That was the discrepancy of their power.

    Even though Mu Lingfeng recognized deep down that this was somewhat immoral, he suddenly craved to witness the stony Owner Bu sprawling over the floor like a dog.

    Just envisioning this fascinating image filled his heart with excitement!

    The store¡¯s primary buffer was currently preupied with an eight grade War-God outside. Though he didn¡¯t know how that turned out, he didn¡¯t expect there to be any suspense left. After all, the number of eighth grade Battle-Saints outside... definitely exceeded one.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind had just snapped back from receiving the system¡¯s orders and immediately noticed Mu Lingfeng edging closer and closer to him with a body fully charged of true energy.

    An expression that clearly harbored malicious intentions belied Mu Lingfeng¡¯s elegant, gentleplexion. His gaze... was clouded by a strangeness.

    Kneel... could it be that I haven¡¯t released enough forces of pressure?

    Mu Lingfeng muttered quietly inside as he took a step forward. He shuddered, however, when he detected Bu Fang¡¯s perplexed look.

    Taking another stride, Mu Lingfeng increased his pressurizing by another degree, one which any typical sixth grade Battle-Emperors would find unbearable, let alone a mere Battle-King.

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes and watched as a flushed face Mu Lingfeng closed in on him. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. This one here... was he an idiot or what?

    Why hasn¡¯t he knelt down yet? Why has he managed to stay perfectly calm under my force of pressure?! Impossible!

    Mu Lingfeng¡¯s pupils shrank as he finally affirmed that his power was simply incapable of suppressing Bu Fang. With that, a trace of loathsome hatred filled his eyes.

    Since he had already made a move on Owner Bu... there was no point in recoiling now.

    Bam!!

    Mu Lingfeng stopped applying his force of pressure, and instead summoned up a wave of true energy as he wed at Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, sorry for the offense! The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit has a huge impact on my good fortunes, and I mustn¡¯t forsake it!" Mu Lingfeng eximed coldly.

    From afar, Ouyang Xiaoyi had already backed away in reaction to Mu Lingfeng¡¯s terrifying aura. She had sprang back and recoiled to the corner of the Path-Understanding Tree. With the Path-Understanding Tree as a shield, she managed to minimize the influence that Mu Lingfeng¡¯s force of pressure had on her.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s petite face nched as she cast a worried look toward Bu Fang. Would the smelly boss... die?

    As for this fellow before her eyes... who had turned against them with the snap of a finger, he was truly detestable!

    Bu Fang did not fear any kind of forces of pressure, and therefore remained unaffected by Mu Lingfeng¡¯s attempts. But seeing that Mu Lingfeng decided to make a move, he couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows.

    Though his cultivation had much improved, he was still miles away from... tackling a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Whitey was currently held up outside... as for thatzy dog, huh? Lazy dog?!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered and witnessed arge ck dog walking toward him like an elegant cat.

    Mu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with tion. As soon as he captured Owner Bu, he would be the new owner of the store. Hence, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit would naturally fall under his possession. After he consumed this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, he could finally enter the echelon of eighth grade War-God!

    Eighth grade War-God was a serious obstacle and a state of being he had wanted to achieve even in his wildest dreams. Bing an eighth grade War-God, outshining the otherpetitors from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds, and finally bing its future sessor!

    Hahaha!

    Finally... finally all of this was about toe true!

    Mu Lingfeng felt so satisfied that he wanted to break out intoughter.

    However, in the very next second, a ck dog walking cat steps barged into his sightline and blocked his way. It lifted its doggy head, opened its doggy mouth and yawned loudly.

    "What¡¯s up with this dog walking cat steps? A dog thinks it can stop me?"

    Mu Lingfeng cracked up.

    His hands, wrapped with horrifying waves of true energy, continued to w down, this time with intentions to tear through the dog as well.

    However, just as he stepped closer to the dog, the jade pendant before his chest began to scorch. The burning sensation sent rming signals down his body.

    The jade pendant emitted a ray of beam, from which a fiery red shadow surged out and hovered overhead.

    The Fire Lion¡¯s massive figure instantly upied a huge chunk of space, making the store seem rather crowded.

    cky gazed at the Fire Lion floating above his head, then curled his doggy lips and humphed contemptuously. He lifted up a dainty little doggy paw and patted at the Fire Lion ready tounch towards him with all its mighty fury.

    The Fire Lion was a seventh grade spirit beast, one extremely ferocious and powerful. Its sudden emergence was apanied by foul wind and a rain of blood, striking terror into the hearts of many.

    Even Bu Fang felt his heart beating with fear.

    "Lil¡¯Fire?" Mu Lingfeng flinched and took a step back. He couldn¡¯t understand why his Fire Lion, originally resting happily in the imperial beast rune, had suddenly popped out.

    However... he froze the very next second.

    A fierce lion¡¯s roar echoed, but it was a wail carrying an infinite amount of terror and grief.

    Bang!!!

    After a loud boom, Mu Lingfeng¡¯s terror-stricken eyes watched as the Fire Lion simply exploded into a confetti of minced flesh.

    Sploosh Ssh.

    zing hot streams of blood sttered over Mu Lingfeng¡¯s whole body, but his heart had never felt as bitter and cold as it was now.

    Shredded flesh and streams of blood showered the store but then quickly and visibly dissolved into ashes that scattered into the air.

    A seventh grade Fire Lion, all because a coquettish dog walking cat steps lifted its paw... had just perished without leaving behind a corpse.

    Who would have thought that the store... had a trump card like this. The many rumors about a Supreme Beast residing in this store... turned out to be true!

    ckyid down his paw, his doggy eyes gazing coolly at a Mu Lingfeng so scared out of his wits that he had fallen, butt first, onto the floor. cky¡¯s doggy nose wrinkled.

    Bu Fang curled his lips, rubbed cky¡¯s smooth, immacte fur, and then turned around to walk towards the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    He didn¡¯t even bother flickering a nce at Mu Lingfeng, who was still shaken over cky¡¯s paw.

    Bu Fang¡¯s frostiness filled Mu Lingfeng with despair, as this meant Bu Fang was no longer concerned with his life or death. Instead, the one he had to face... would be a terrifying Supreme Dog!

    This was a wretched, depressing situation, yet it was a tragedy that Mu Lingfeng had brought upon himself.

    cky¡¯s doggy lips widened, showing off a row of sparking white doggy teeth. He cast a nce at Bu Fang¡¯s back, then snorted before lifting up, once again, his doggy paw.

    The target this time was the simply terrified Mu Lingfeng.

 Chapter 226: Gather Around, The Path-Understanding Fruit Finally Unveiled!

    Chapter 226: Gather Around, The Path-Understanding Fruit Finally Unveiled!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!

    Sounds of sky ripping apart echoed through the Imperial City. One after another, countless warriors with weapons on their backs galloped by and rushed toward the location of the ripe Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    These people were not all fierce seventh grade Battle-Saints, with some only fifth grade Battle-Kings or sixth grade Battle-Emperors. However, they had the same target as these Battle-Saints, and came precisely for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree.

    As the saying goes, obtaining rare treasures rested on a pinch of good fortunes. What if a bystander happened to be blessed by a stroke of luck and got a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit?

    That lucky bastard would have a wonderful life ahead, advance to the level of Battle-Saint, then breakthrough to War-God. By then, one may very well start fantasizing about reaching the echelon of Supreme-Being.

    The shadows of figures converged rapidly at the alleyway in which Bu Fang resided, much like a swarm of flies.

    The Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou, each full of power and energy, rushed toward the alleyway carrying their eye-catching, specialized weapons. Although the store evoked nightmarish memories, they still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits.

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling arrived at the alleyway almost at the same time. Both of their pupils shrank when they witnessed the big scene before them. The narrow alleyway was already filled with a crowded bunch.

    The forces of energy on these folks were stable and strong, even distorting the atmosphere nearby. It was apparent that none of these bystanders had a weak cultivation level, and that they consisted mostly of seventh grade Battle-Saints.

    However, none of the them dared to act recklessly. The ordinarily tranquil alleyway had been demolished into rubbles. Its walls thoroughly cracked and its pavement covered with shattered pieces of rocks.

    Whitey¡¯s chubby figure stood still in the alleyway like a gigantic mountain. Not far from Whitey was a massive beheaded figure kneeling on the floor.

    Swish!

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling stared with their mouths agape.

    A naked elder flew by and crashed into the floor right next to them as hended on his face.

    "Another one stripped... Bu Fang¡¯s demonic stripper has really lived up to its name." Ni Yan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She hurriedly covered Ye Ziling¡¯s curious eyes. Denied of the urge to peep, thetter was rather dismayed.

    Ni Yan glimpsed at the naked old man with repugnance.

    Bian Changkong¡¯s aged face quivered nonstop, but he dared not to object loudly. The puppet was way too strong, and he was simply no match to it. No wonder a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree would appear in their remote little store. With such a terrifying warrior on guard, any absurdity that had urred here now seemed understandable.

    Extracting another robe from his spatial sprit ring and clothing himself, Bian Changkong finally felt a little better. But this satisfaction did notst long, as on a second thought, he snapped right back into anger.

    He was a mighty elder of the three Godly Temples of the Wilnds and had already reached the level of eighth grade War-God. For someone like him to be stripped and flung onto the street was incredibly humiliating!

    "What are you looking at, youngdy!" Bian Changkong was in a fit of rage. As he put on his robe, he caught sight of Yan Ni and Ye Ziling staring at him with curious eyes. His face darkened immediately as he scolded them.

    Now Ni Yan was no push-over. She proceeded to pull a long face as she rebuked him coldly: "How does an old fellow like you who strips down and streaks have the nerve to open his mouth? Do you really think your frail physique is somehow charming? How shameless."

    Ye Ziling also stepped out and glowered at him.

    Bian Changkong was so enraged that he almost coughed up blood. The true energy within his body began to circte as he prepared to smack these two audacious girls to death.

    However, just as a stream of true energy surged out of his energy core, he felt chills running down his back. He suddenly remembered there was still a terrifying puppet standing from a distance.

    Clip-Clop-Clip-Clop.

    The sound of donkey hooves hitting the pavement echoed. A donkey sauntered into the small alleyway, and on it rode a figure.

    The old drunkard filled his mouth with wine. With a flushed faced, he smiled. "Who the hell dares to make a move on the third elder of our Celestial Arcanum Sect?"

    The old drunkard clutched a huge gourd filled with wine as he cast a tipsy nce at Bian Changkong. He suddenly raised his eyebrows andughed pleasantly: "Oh it¡¯s you, old fellow."

    "You!" Bian Changkong instantly knitted his brows into a frown. The old drunkard of the Celestial Arcanum Sect was very powerful. His arrival at the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire was surprising. Could it be he was also here for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits?

    That was very much possible, seeing how this man was obsessed with brewing fine wine, and the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was a rare spirit fruit, one cut out to be a superior ingredient.

    A long howl resounded through the air. The shadow of a burly figure leaped out and emerged from the sky.

    This was a fellow with half of his face covered by a silver mask. Strong forces of energy projected from his body.

    "The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits have ripen... I am not greedy and only seek for one piece," Zhan Kong said inly as he hovered in the air majestically and peered down at the store beneath him.

    Another eighth grade War-God!

    The old drunkard took another sip of wine and narrowed his eyes.

    Bian Changkong also shot Zhan Kong a meaningful nce.

    Eighth grade War-Gods were indeed strong. But right in this very alleyway... a War-God had just fallen!

    Zhan Kong wrinkled his brows into a frown upon realization that nobody had responded to his request. He took another stride forward, leaping over arge distance, and stopped right in front of the store.

    Suddenly, a different sensation hit his heart, prompting him to peer inside the store.

    Bang Bang!!

    After a chain of explosions, and alongside the mournful wails of a spirit beast, a red clothed figure stumbled out of the store in fright and desperation.

    Zhan Kong could sense that this fellow was a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    The color drained from Bian Changkong¡¯s face. "Oh no! Why is Lingfeng in that store?"

    Aware of Mu Lingfeng¡¯s terrified state, Bian Changkong charged right toward him without further hesitation.

    "Elder... Elder Bian, help me!"

    Mu Lingfeng rushed out of the store, and seeing Bian Changkong dashing toward him, felt like there was still ast glimmer of hope. He bawled miserably.

    Dead, all dead!

    Lil¡¯ Fire, Lil¡¯ Water and Lil¡¯ Thunder had all perished!

    It was the doing of that scary ck dog. A seventh grade spirit beast couldn¡¯t cope with the force of his paw. Three of his seventh grade spirit beasts were now mercilessly ughtered by a dog!

    He was in so much pain and anguish, but on top of that, it was a sense of fear that dominated him.

    That dog... was a demon!

    Bian Changkong¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment. This was the first time he had ever witnessed Mu Lingfeng this petrified. He pulled Mu Lingfeng to his side and immediately sensed an aggressive force emerging from the store.

    "Huh? A doggy paw of true energy?"

    Bian Changkong was baffled. A small, delicate doggy paw could frighten the mighty young master of their Imperial Beast Hall out of his wits?

    "Watch out, Elder Bian! Duck!"

    Mu Lingfeng saw how Bian Changkong was foolish enough to try resisting the doggy paw, and that really scared the living daylight out of him. One could rece the three seventh grade spirit beasts they lost. But if the elder of the Godly Temples of the Wilnds died... the consequences would be freaking dire!

    Bian Changkong was taken back, and his face became even grimmer. He conjured up a delicate true energy armor that enveloped his body. A beam of light then shed within his hands, and a small ck serpent appeared wrapping around his arm.

    Hiss, hiss. The serpent flicked its tongue, and with it spread a terrifying force of pressure.

    This was also a seventh grade spirit beast.

    Bian Changkong directly flung the small serpent at the doggy w. This seventh grade ck Water Snake was a precious treasure of his. It had a terrifyingbat capability, and the average careless eighth level War-Gods couldn¡¯t escape its attack.

    The small serpent ferociously stretched open its mouth, ring its fangs as it spewed out poisonous venom.

    In the very next moment, with a loud bang, the doggy paw merely trampled over it. The serpent...simply exploded and dissipated into a bloody fog.

    Holy Shit!

    Bian Changkong trembled from head to toe. Fear rushed into his eyes like an uncontroble flood of water.

    A seventh grade spirit beast was smashed into a smoke of blood with a single strike... could this doggy paw be any more terrifying?

    Without needing to think twice, Bian Changkong was determined to take flight. But was he able to make a break for it?

    He blocked Mu Lingfeng¡¯s body as the doggy paw came charging at them again.

    Bang!

    With nowhere left to hide, Biang Changkong was forced to summon his spear and attempt to withstand this strike.

    Spat!

    Out came a mouthful of fresh blood, and the bones in Bian Changkong¡¯s body crackled like fried beans. The long spear in his hand instantly shattered into pieces.

    His entire body was tossed through the air and crashed onto the walls of the small alleyway. The armor of true energy wrapping on him had also fractured into bits and pieces...

    The mere strike of a doggy paw had nearly finished off an eighth grade War-God.

    Mu Lingfeng fell on his butt as he slumped onto the floor. He felt like his entire world has turned into a shade of gloomy gray.

    The muscles on Zhan Kong twitched as he quietly coughed. He withdrew his palm awkwardly. That doggy paw evidently also... threw him off his game.

    The small alleyway became deadly still in that moment. Sounds of warriors ripping through the sky tond in the alleyway rang once in a while. But having detected the grave atmosphere within the alleyway, nobody dared to make a noise.

    Tap Tap Tap.

    A series of footsteps echoed from the store, finally breaking the silence. Then, a slim figure emerged from the shadows.

    Bu Fang clutched in his hands the three Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits infused with rich spirit energy. He approached the door with a big ck dog walking cat steps on his right and a little loli following suit on his left.

    This bizarrebination quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits in the slender fingers of that youth, everyone began to breathe heavily.

    The protagonist... had finally appeared!

 Chapter 227: Saying That I Misappropriatedâ€¦ How Shameless Can You Get?

    Chapter 227: Saying That I Misappropriated... How Shameless Can You Get?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In a small courtyard within the Imperial City.

    Ghost Chef Wang Ding walked toward the big wok in front of him. As the lid opened, a steaming hot stream of dense spirit energy immediately surged forth. The spirit energy collided with his wrinkled face, filling the air around it.

    Taking a breath, his nostrils felt as though they were on fire, forcing him to retreat a step back and knit his eyebrows as the burning sensation became unbearable.

    "The essence of 37 fifth grade spirit beast boiled into the Essence Meat Broth, plus an elixir found in ruins during my trips throughout the continent. This Essence Meat Broth is the cream of the crop." Ghost Chef¡¯s eyes shone as his entire body jittered in exhration.

    "Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit... I must definitely get it. The water is muddy enough. I wonder if the little restaurant has been destroyed or not; rumour has it there¡¯s an eighth grade expert residing there... however, that little restaurant should have be a wastnd by now."

    Ghost Chef mumbled to himself as he stirred the broth, bringing forth a rotten smell.

    A porcin jar, with the size of a fist and a round shape, was brought out.

    Opening the lid, Ghost Chef filled the jar with the boiling meat broth from the wok, enough to fill the entire jar.

    "With this Essence Meat Broth, even against an eighth grade War-God, I still have a fighting chance in a battle. It¡¯s a pity... the side effect of the broth is too great, I must get my hands on the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit."

    Tightly sping the jar of scalding hot broth in his hand, Ghost Chef put on a set of ck robes and left the small courtyard.

    Outside, two guards who were on duty noticed the Ghost Chefing out. Their eyes widened but before they could utter a single word, Ghost Chef sliced their throats within a sh. A cold expression could be seen gleaming from the Ghost Chef¡¯s eyes.

    These were people sent by Ji Chengxue to monitor him. Of course, he was aware of it. It had just been too troublesome for him to act before. Now, with the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit ripening, naturally he wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted.

    With regards to the Ghost Chef¡¯s character, the fact that he was able to roam the continent and survive attested to the point that he wasn¡¯t a soft-hearted person.

    A cynical expression appeared in the Ghost Chef¡¯s eyes. Still sping the jar, he tookrge strides forward with a short sh.

    ...

    As the masonry around him broke, sands flew around the alleyway. A dense number of experts crowded around, heavily breathing could be heard, with eyes tinged with redness, ring closely at the tiny store hidden in an alleyway.

    Outside the restaurant entrance stood a strangebination: a skinny youth, a lovable young girl and a plump dog.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s hand were three Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits which had just matured, emerging colorful and full of vigorous spirit energy. Their aura continued to fill the surroundings, daring the alleyway full of experts to make trouble.

    The three Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits in Bu Fang¡¯s hand could be their window of opportunity. Getting one of the fruits would be the ultimate opportunity for them, offering the chance to have a breakthrough, something they always dreamed of...

    For those War-Gods floating in the air, it was slightly beneficial for them. Although the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits were precious, it was only of immense use to the Battle-Saints. In the eye of an eighth grade War-God, the effect was weaker. However, being able to get their hands on it would not be bad at all, still a heavenly treasure.

    After all, he had promised Wu Yunbai to get his hand on one of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits.

    Bam!

    Within the ruins of a wall, a dishevelled figure could be seen crawling out. This person¡¯s appearance was miserable, with his whole body covered in fresh blood and sporting a vicious look.

    "Cough, cough!" Bian Changkong coughed out blood with eyes full of dread. To think that a dog¡¯s paw would bring him so much more fear than the iron man puppet he encountered.

    "This little restaurant... is truly inconceivable!"

    "Elder Bian!" Mu Lingfeng hurriedly ran along the alley to Bian Changkong side. His eyes fell on the man¡¯s body, draped in blood, while supporting him up. Mu Lingfeng could not bear the sight and heaved a cold sigh. The one in front was an Eighth-Grade War-God, yet he was still beaten so miserably.

    This dog... could it be the legendary supreme beast?

    Supreme beast... even in the deepest area of the Wilnds, the existance of such a being was a taboo. To think that in this city and in this very alleyway existed such a terrifying being.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯m Zhan Kong, one of themanders from White Cloud Vi. Today, Ie seeking a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit."

    Faced with the strong battle forces of the restaurant, Zhan Kong finally chose topromise and performed a fist and palm salute to show respect to Bu Fang.

    Seeing that it was one of themanderes from White Cloud Vi, people from the surroundings started to whisper to each other.

    White Cloud Vi was one of the powerhouses in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Although the people present could not recognize it, Elder Bian did and his face started to change. With his position as an elder, naturally he understood the strength of White Cloud Vi. It was a force on the same scale as the Three Godly Temple of the Wilnds.

    He eyed Zhan Kong¡¯s dignified face.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯m Bian Changkong, one of the elders from the Three Godly Temples of the Wilnds. I alsoe seeking a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit."

    Far away, the old drunkard started tough yet he did note forward for his self-introduction. He took a sip of wine, wiping his mouth afterwards in delight.

    The surrounding people¡¯s gaze fell on Bu Fang, waiting in anticipation.

    Bu Fang stood at the restaurant entrance, emotionless as his eyes swept through the surroundings. Looking at the damaged alleyway, his eyebrows knitted together.

    "I know the reason why you guys havee today, the three Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits that are in my hands," said Bu Fang as he lifted his hand out. The three Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit attracted their ze.

    However, soon he retracted his hand to stow away the three fruits.

    He curled the corner of his mouth while emotionlessly saying, "However... I don¡¯t n to give the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits to any of you."

    Everyone present was stunned. Soon and at the same time, they became agitated.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t n to surrender the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits? Was he nning to keep all three of the heavenly treasures?

    That statement had made everyone dissatisfied. They had travelled a long distance to reach the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire, all for the sake of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits. To think that Bu Fang wanted to keep the fruits for himself... Such a selfish act tempted the anger of the crowd!

    Zhan Kong¡¯s face wasn¡¯t pleased. He had never expected Bu Fang to issue such a strong statement of rejection.

    "Owner Bu, in front of so many people, you boldly misappropriate all three fruits for yourself. That is not very nice," said Zhan Kong coldly.

    His words reflected the feelings of everybody present, as they continued to re angrily at Bu Fang. What irritated the crowd more was that under everybody¡¯s gaze, Bu Fang¡¯s facial expression did not change at all.

    Bu Fang shook his head and doubtfully looked at Zhan Kong, "Misappropriate? You say I misappropriate? I won this Five Stripes Path-Understanding seed fair and square, by winning the first prize from the Imperial City¡¯s Hundred Families Banquet. Since I won it, that means the seed belongs to me. I nted the seed in my restaurant and looked after it from germination to final maturity...You say I misappropriate, how shameless can you be?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud and held no anger. It was his daily emotionless way of speaking, and yet it stunned everyone.

    That was right. The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree belonged to Bu Fang. He was the rightful owner of the heavenly treasure. There was no reason for him to hand over the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits.

    After listening to Bu Fang¡¯s words, aughter came from the old drunkard. As he brought forth the wine gourd to his mouth to take a sip of wine, the wine fragrance scattered forth.

    "But there are three Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits and yet you want them all for yourself. This will anger everybody. Heavenly treasure is a golden opportunity. You..." Within the crowd, somebody unwillingly yelled.

    "Right... This heavenly treasure cannot be monopolized by one person!"

    "If this old man is unable to gain this heavenly treasure today, I will fight it out with you. Whoever denies this old man the chance of having a breakthrough will be my enemy."

    The voices of admonishment started to surge and as they got louder, the crowd became even more excited as they scolded Bu Fang. The killing intent started to surge.

    As Bu Fang hugged the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits, he threw a nce over the crowd and became impatient. He mustplete the system¡¯s temporary mission, three fruits were simply not enough for himself, so how could he share them with others.

    He curled his mouth as he turned to make his way back to the restaurant, feelingzy to argue with the crowd.

    "Owner Bu, I will use crystals to buy the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits!" The silent Bian Changkong opened his mouth while staring at Bu Fang.

    "Right... crystals are not a problem." Mu Lingfeng nodded his head as he realized that.

    Since Bu Fang turned back and faced Bian Changkong, they thought that he was considering selling the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits.

    At once, Bian Changkong was delighted, "I am willing to pay five thousand crystals for a single Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. Is Owner Bu interested?"

    Five thousand crystals for a single Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. To be honest, the price was quite fair. After all, a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit increased the chance for a seventh grade Battle-Saint to breakthrough to War-God, although it was not a hundred percent chance of a breakthrough. So, paying five thousand crystals for it still carried a risk.

    "I¡¯m willing to pay seven thousand crystals." Zhan Kong reported a higher number as he gave a look at Bain Changkong.

    "Ha ha! I like this sort of peaceful solution. There no point in meaningless killing. This old man is willing toe out with nine thousand crystals. After all, Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit should be a suitable ingredient to brew wine." Old drunkard finally spoke with augh.

    Bian Changkong stared furiously at the two other men, gritting his teeth, "This old man will pay ten thousand crystals!!"

    Ten thousand crystals...

    At once, everyone in the crowd sighed.

    They were talking about crystals, not gold coins. Ten thousand crystals... was a price as high as the heavens. Just to buy a single Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit... It might not be worth it.

    The entire wealth of a Battle-Saint probably was around ten thousand crystals.

    Hence, everyone in the crowd felt that Bu Fang would ept the deal. After all, the amount was simply too irresistible.

    Naturally, Bu Fang was tempted. Ten thousand crystals... if he was able to convert them to his cultivation, it would spare him of a lot of work.

    "System, if I sell the fruits, will the crystals be considered as the store¡¯s earning?" He asked the system after deliberating for a while.

    Within a moment, the system replied in a serious tone, "It will not be counted. The cultivation level of the host depends on the sale of the restaurant. Hence all sale must be from the dishes cooked by the host. If the fruits are sold, any crystals gain won¡¯t be counted in the increment of cultivation level."

    Bu Fang was expressionless. Of course... he knew the system would not give him any shortcut.

    The anticipating nces of everyone clearly showed that they assumed that Bu Fang would sell the fruits.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart ached. Still, he gritted his teeth and replied to Bian Changkong in an emotionless expression, "Do I, Owner Bu, look like the sort whocks crystals? No matter how many crystals are offered for the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit... I will not sell them."

    What!

    Bu Fang¡¯s words incited a lot of gasps. Bian Changkong was in a daze, with fires surging within him. He was pissed off.

    "Owner Bu did want to misappropriate for himself after all! Get him!"

    "This opportunity belongs to everybody, how can he take them all for himself! Kill! Snatch the fruits!"

    "Damned! For an opportunity to breakthrough, everyone with me!"

    Bu Fang¡¯s words were like a knife which severed the hopes of everyone present. The crowd finally couldn¡¯t resist taking action.

    When there were enough benefitsid out in front of the masses, all fears of Whitey and the supreme beast were gone.

    The crowd of experts, all releasing their true energy, rushed toward Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant with a look of avarice on their faces. As everybody rushed forward, the ground seemed to tremble from the terrifying momentum. Even Zhan Kong¡¯s face started to change.

    Even now, Bu Fang eyes still had that same cold expression. ncing at all these greedy people, he sighed.

    "Since everyone is eager to seek their death... so be it."

 Chapter 228: Lord Dog Made a Move!

    Chapter 228: Lord Dog Made a Move!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Within the Imperial City, arge wave of true energy surged and spread toward the sky. As it reached the clouds, it scattered in all four directions, covering the entire city. Within the surge of different forms of true energy, a flood of angry voices followed.

    At this point, the entire small alleyway was filled with chaotic shouting, all for the sake of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits. The crowd could not hold it in anymore.

    Ni Yan¡¯s face whitened. Hearing the shouts from those experts with their fuming facial expressions, she pulled Ye Ziling toward her to prevent her from getting lost among the crowd.

    She nced toward the direction of the small restaurant, as more experts surrounded the building.

    Ni Yan could not understand why Bu Fang did not ept the deal to sell the Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits. If he had agreed... this situation would not have urred.

    If he agreed to the sale, the crowd would not have turned violent. After all, anyone who could purchase one of the fruits would be of a certain strength. For example, both Zhan Kong and Bian Changkong were eighth grade War-Gods, and nobody would dare harbour any desire to rob them.

    Yet, Bu Fang still held on to the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits. This gave the crowd the chance to rob him. That was the ultimate reason why all that tension was created.

    "Sister Ni Yan, will Owner Bu... be okay?" Ye Ziling doubtfully asked, turning to face Ni Yan only to see her biting down on her lips, as she seemed to decide. Her true energy started to circte.

    Immediately, Ye Ziling was shocked, "Sister Ni Yan, you want to join in the fight?"

    "Fight, what fight? Be a good girl and stay at the old drunkard¡¯s side, I will go and help Owner Bu." Ni Yan snapped and knocked on Ye Ziling¡¯s head.

    Ni Yan knew that Bu Fang had a terrifying puppet, Whitey... and a ck dog. However, the opponents in front of him were just too many. Even the flow of the alleyway was jammed due to therge crowd, with their colliding true energies enough to copse the walls of the alleyway.

    With arge number of seventh grade Battle-Saints present, theirbined strength could evenpete with an eighth grade War-God.

    "Now is not the time for an idle chat." Ni Yan strained her eyes, causing the true energy from her body to surge forth. With her snow-white legs revealed, she dashed forward a few steps to block the path of two iing shadows.

    "All of you, get lost!!"

    Ni Yan gave the ground a mighty kick and true energy overflowed from her shoulders. She reached out and grabbed two nearby two Battle-Kings before viciously throwing them backward towards the crowd.

    Bam Bam!

    Swatted away by the oing crowd, whose heads had been clouded by greed, the two Battle-Kings vomited blood from their severe injuries before letting forth a miserable howl.

    Ni Yan was truly a domineering sight to be seen, as three thousand green threads danced in the air, each strand powered by her surging true energy. Her face was one of seriousness and tempestuous anger.

    As she continued to toss away multiple waves of experts, a sinking feeling hit her.

    She had already blocked many experts, but there were just too many in the crowd.

    An arrow fast as lightning glided across the crowds, with arge sonic wave trailing it. Several people were pierced, gravely injuring them.

    "Sister Ni Yan... I will help you."

    ...

    "Since everyone is eager to seek death... so be it"

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it transmitted throughout the entire alleyway. As the crowd heard it, those anxious experts did not feel afraid at all, but instead their eyes became redder in anger!

    "Kill! If you don¡¯t hand over the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, we will thrash your restaurant and then kill you!" Somebody in the crowd shouted.

    The shout of "kill" could be heard echoing from the crowd.

    Whitey, with itsrge belly, blocked the entrance of the restaurant. Its red mechanical eyes flickered, turning to purple.

    "Whoever wishes to harm the host must be eliminated."

    Thump!

    The chopper reappeared in Whitey¡¯s hand. With a downward stroke, it split open the heads of the two most front Battle-Emperors.

    As the thick blood oozed, not only did it not force the crowd to retreat, rather, it increased the bloodthirstiness of the crowd.

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling started to retreat as they continued to battle, till they reached the front of Bu Fang. Their two appearances were a mess.

    "Owner Bu... are you crazy! Going against so many people?!" Ni Yan tone was slightly angry as she spoke. She did not understand Bu Fang¡¯s thinking at all.

    Those who were familiar with Bu Fang also helped to block the encroaching crowd as they retreated to the restaurant entrance.

    The appearances of Xiao Meng, Wu Yunbai and the rest were dishevelled.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s eyes swept over the people who helped him, his gaze warmed. However, as his nce turned toward the greedy crowd, his eyes turned cold.

    "Lazy dog, these people... you do not need to hold back," Bu Fang coldly spoke. For the first time, his voice contained a killing intent.

    As the little ck dog¡¯s mouth and nose started to twitch slightly, its eyes revealed a sense of excitement.

    "Don¡¯t need to hold back? Great..." Its tongue stuck out as it licked its lips, revealing razor-sharp white teeth.

    "Greed is the root of all evil... all these reckless humans." A calm male voice echoed throughout the entire alleyway.

    Within the crowd, Zhan Kong suddenly halted from the impending sense of danger that was strong enough to cause his heart to beat wildly.

    Run!

    Without a single thread of hesitation, Zhan Kong turned his body and retreated out of the restaurant¡¯s surroundings.

    A few shadows dashed out of the crowd and floated in the sky, hearts pumping wildly.

    One of them was the old drunkard riding a donkey... To think that the old man¡¯s donkey could float in the air too.

    Bian Changkong dragged Mu Lingfeng away as he retreated from the surrounding. Within the crowd, there were many who were able to sense the impending danger.

    Those in the sky looked with fear as they stared downwards.

    cky strode out of the restaurant like a cat while Bu Fang asked Ni Yang and the rest to retreat into the restaurant.

    cky came to a stop beside Whitey, which by now was totally covered in blood.

    Whitey, after all, was a puppet not able to generate any true energy. Even though it possessed the battle strength to go against ninth grade experts, when faced with therge crowd, it had its hand tied up. At this moment, Lord Dog came to assist.

    A sixth grade Battle-Emperor with eyes full of anger released a shout as his body was enveloped with true energy. The axe in his hand was pointed toward the ck dog, preparing to sh downwards.

    "Prepare to die!"

    Faced with the shadow of the axeing down on it, cky let out a bark as it raised its dog paw and patted down.

    Boom!

    The axe disintegrated along with the Battle Emperor who became a puddle of blood.

    While the fall of an expert brought a slight chill to the heart of the crowd, they angrily pressed forward.

    Boom!!

    A terrifying pressure surged from cky¡¯s body, blocking the crowd of experts¡¯ advancement. The herd of shouting came to a stop.

    Under the crowd¡¯s panic-stricken eyes, the ck dog body changed to a humongous size, without a trace of its former na?ve appearance.

    In a short moment, it became a two-meter-tall ck hound enveloped in burning ck me.

    Sizzling!

    The surrounding air seemed to burn.

    Everybody in the crowd had a sense of being suppressed, as they couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the floor to the presence of the dog. Battle-Kings, Battle-Emperors and even Battle-Saints all copsed to the ground.

    As the giant hound took a step forward, the ground started to shake. It blinked its eyes as it sighed. Space seemed to rip as it disappeared from its original position.

    Zoom!

    The giant hound sprinted forward, leaving a path of blood behind it as it stopped at the center of the crowd.

    As the giant hound¡¯s sight swept across the surroundings, its mouth twitched, revealing razor-sharp shiny teeth. Tilting its head upwards, a heaven scattering howl swept across the city.

    Boom!

    With a single sound, the entire floor of the alleyway caved in.

    The crowd of kneeling people all screamed in agony as blood seeped out of their orifices. Their only desire was to escape out of the alleyway. However, before they could even take a few more steps, they became blood puddles.

    While the Battle-Saint held on for a while longer, the final oue remained the same as they exploded without leaving behind a single intact limb.

    As those experts hovering in the sky witnessed the gruesome scene, their hearts felt like it had been seized by a formless dog paw: all it took was a single squeeze and then, squish!

    "Ni... Ninth grade... supreme beast!!"

    At this point, Mu Lingfeng was certain that the dog before him had reached the realm of ninth grade supreme beast!

    Cold sweat could be seen dripping on the foreheads of the people floating in the sky. They all felt fortunate knowing that they weren¡¯t down there right now.

    In their eyes, the alleyway had be hell... Blood mist and explosions urred non-stop, each signifying that an expert had fallen.

    Everybody had misjudged the true strength of the restaurant.

    The trump card of the restaurant... wasn¡¯t the puppet at all, but rather this existence which no one noticed... a terrifying ninth grade supreme beast!

 Chapter 229: The Path-Understanding Blossoming Flower

    Chapter 229: The Path-Understanding Blossoming Flower

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Miserable howls kept on resounding within the small store. Every miserable howl signified an expert being turned into a blood mist.

    That was practically hell. It was frightening to the point of making one feel their heart tightening the moment they saw the scene.

    Whitey had already reinstated back to its red-eye mode. The bloodstains on its body had also been automatically purified. Once again, it was turned back into its original white and plump appearance as it stood behind Bu Fang.

    Ni Yan and the others were in shock. Theirplexion had turned deathly white due to the frightening scene.

    They had never even once seen such a gruesome scene before. Even Xiao Meng, who was ustomed to ughtering, also felt his heart shuddering. His pores had widen up and his back was drenched in cold sweat!

    Ye Ziling widened her eyes while her lips turned deathly pale. She was originally an obedient girl who stayed within the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Even though her cultivation was pretty decent, she had never even witnessed any bloody scenes of a battlefield before. Let alone this shocking scene that was in front of her right now.

    Looking at the big ck hound which was standing in the middle of the alley barking, at that moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel some reverence within their hearts.

    Bu Fangplexion was also slightly pale. However, he still tried his best to control himself.

    The ferocious barking did not resonate throughout the Imperial Capital as it was shrouded by cky¡¯s true energy, causing the barking to only resonate within this alley. Therefore, outside of this alley, the Imperial Capital was still the same as before, auspicious and peaceful. So much that there was not even any trace of the frightening energy.

    The alley floor had finally been shattered and was tainted by the fresh blood.

    Some of the people had fled from the alley but their spirit had long been repressed. They did not even dare to turn around to take another ce as they tried to frantically escape from the alley.

    Those who had managed to escape are basically those who possessed a cultivation level of Battle-Saint and above. These Battle-Saints all had a set of uniquely life-saving methods. Therefore, they were able to survive from this cmity.

    The ferocious howling had finallye to a stop.

    Therge hound had also lowered its head, which had been perking up. Its eyes apathetically swept around its surrounding once as he looked at the spacious and empty alley. It harrumphed once while its body started shrinking. Ultimately, it returned back to the form of the plump dog, cky.

    Striding in its graceful cat steps, cky returned to the store.

    The frightening imposing pressure had also finally dissipated from the valley. They heaved a sigh of relief and loosened up the tension that had been building up in their bodies. It was as if the boulder which had been in their hearts had finally fallen off.

    cky opened his mouth and yawned. Thatzy appearance... it was as if cky was asking for a beating.

    However Xiao Meng was actually looking at that ck dog in reverence and did not even dare to manifest his awe-inspiring prestige at all.

    Bu Fang patted cky¡¯s head. He raised his head and looked at those people who were hovering in the sky above the alley and said indifferently: "Do any of you still want the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit?"

    Want? Want your sister!

    Everyone was cursing in their heart. Indeed, they wanted it but would they still have the courage to? Such a frightening dog... it was not something they could contend against. Even if a War-God were to face this dog, they believed that War-God would also be powerless against it.

    "Er... There is not a need for all of you to be discouraged or disappointed," Bu Fang looked at those people who were hovering in the sky and said seriously.

    "The reason why I am not selling the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit is because I needed this fruit and would use it to make dishes. You might not be able to obtain the Path-Understanding Fruit, but you can still choose to buy the dishes made from it. I believe those dishes would certainly not make any of you feel disappointed."

    Make dishes with it? Using the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit? Everyone hovering at the sky felt somewhatical as if they were overwhelmed by Bu Fang¡¯s decision.

    Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was a heavenly treasure. And you are freaking telling us that you want to use it to make dishes?

    Zhang Kong and Bian Changkongplexion was also somewhat dumbfounded.

    On the contrary, the old drunkard grinned and felt that it was very interesting. He had wanted to use the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit to brew wine, but Bu Fang actually wanted to use it to make dishes... The line of thoughts from both sides were just using a different method that would lead to the same result.

    The Old Drunkard immediately startedughing heartily. He picked up the wine gourd and poured a cup of wine for himself so as to keep his surprise under control.

    After that, he pulled the stubborn donkey down to the middle of the alley and started walking toward the small store.

    Ultimately, that donkey was forced to stay within the alley by that Old Drunkard, outside the store.

    "I am looking forward to Boss Bu¡¯s dishes that were made using the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit." The Old Drunkard smiled.

    Bu Fang looked at that old man in surprise. Bu Fang nodded his head and did not say anything.

    In the sky, Zhan Kong and his men frowned. Finally, they also chose to descend, and then entered the small store.

    The disturbance had finallye to an end. No one knew how many experts had died in this unremarkable alley in the Imperial Capital. There were Battle-Saint who had managed to escape from this alley. They all had rushed out of the Imperial Capital fanatically and did not even bother to turn their head back. They were all frightened to death by that dog.

    Above the streets of the Imperial Capital, Ghost Chef Wang Ding slowly advanced over. In one of his hands, he was carrying a porcin jar and his appearance was very cid.

    "Where did all the fluctuation go? Could it be that I have arrivedte... and the battle has already ended?" Ghost Chef was somewhat puzzled. ording to what he had understood, it was impossible for this small store to be able to contend against all the onught from those experts.

    Arriving at the alley entrance, he looked inside. The secluded alley was extremely spacious and empty. There was not a single person there.

    However, there was a heavy reeking of blood assaulting his nostrils. This caused the Ghost Chef to feel as if he had been thrown into an ocean of blood.

    Ghost Chef deeply sucked in a breath of air. Hisplexion carried faint traces of grave as he entered into the alley. The moment his foot touched the ground, he felt that the sole of his foot had submerged down. He was startled. He lowered his head to take a look. The floor of the alley had actually been covered by ayer of chisel powder...

    "Inside this alley... what exactly had happened!" Ghost Chef¡¯s heart suddenly started thumping as he felt a sense of uneasiness.

    "It¡¯s so quiet... Could it be that it has really ended? But why hasn¡¯t this small store been destroyed?"

    Ghost Chef slowly strode over and arrived in front of the small store. Unexpectedly, the store was actually filled with people!

    "Could it be that this small store had been invaded and upied? It seem possible... It¡¯s definitely possible!" Ghost Chef¡¯s heart was certain about it as he deeply breathed in a mouthful of air.

    He no longer hesitated as he opened up the porcin jar lid.

    The dense fishy stench drifted out, causing the Ghost Chef to slightly wrinkle his eyebrows. The smell was really too smelly!

    By the entrance of the store, the Ghost Chef drank all the broth from the jar in a shot. In an instant, he felt that his whole body meridians had started to swell.

    Crash!

    The porcin jar fell onto the ground and shattered into pieces.

    It immediately caught the attention of everyone inside the store. All of them looked out and were surprised to see an old man with dishevelled hair kneeling down on the ground fighting against his convulsion.

    After convulsing for a while, that old man stood up. That supposingly aged facial features had unexpectedly be a lot younger.

    The Ghost Chef Wang Ding twisted his neck and felt the insurmountable strength within his body. He endured the urge tough heartily. Was this the strength of a War-God? Sure enough, it was able to let one be attracted by it.

    "Next, it¡¯s time for me to seize the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit."

    Ghost Chef smiled sinisterly as he lifted up his head. His gaze fell onto those curious eyes that were staring at him.

    ...

    Bu Fang grabbed onto the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit and returned back to the kitchen. He ced the spirit fruits, which were covered in brilliant lights and vibrant colors that emitted rich true energy, onto the cooking bench.

    He stared at the three fruit and wrinkled his eyebrows. No one knew what he was thinking about when he touched his chin while contemting.

    The current mission was to use this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit to make a dish. Only by passing through the system¡¯s evaluation would the quest be counted aspleted. But the problem was what kind of dish should he make? This was the main problem, which still remained unsolved for Bu Fang.

    "Use the smash cucumber sd method to handle this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit so as to restore back the original feel of the spirit fruit?" Bu Fang murmured. However, the idea was being dismissed by him very quickly. If he were to really handle it this way, he would definitely not pass the evaluation. After all, ording to the craftiness of the system, it would never allow Bu Fang toplete his mission so easily.

    After giving much thought to it, Bu Fang took one of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit and a green smoke appeared around his hand, after which a pitch-ck, simple and unadorned Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared on his hand.

    Bu Fang took out a chopping board. After brandishing the knife, he sliced the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit into two.

    Immediately, a rich fruity smell pervaded out and unexpectedly brought along faint heat with it. After slicing it into half, the pulp inside it started to leak out the thick fruity juice, that also carried a mild and humid heat with it.

    After sizing up the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, Bu Fang muttered to himself for some time before started to cut the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit very quickly. Da Da Da. He chopped the spirit fruit into portions of equal size.

    Bu Fang decided to cook a dish to test it out first.

    Bu Fang took out an egg from the cupboard. This was a fifth grade spirit beast egg. There was still a disparity if he were to match it with this Path-Understanding Fruit.

    After cracking the egg into the bowl and beating it up, Bu Fang ignited the fire and started warming up his pan.

    He waited for the pan to reach a suitable temperature before pouring oil into it. After the oil had started boiling, he poured the neatly sliced Path-Understanding Fruit which was pervading the air with its aroma and spirit energy into the pan. Immediately, sizzling sounds resonated.

    The oil sttered in all directions.

    Bu Fang controlled his true energy and directed it into the pan. He controlled the spirit energy direction so as to prevent destroying the spirit energy in the spirit fruit.

    After stir-frying it for a while, Bu Fang poured the egg liquid into the pan. At the same time, he also poured in the neatly sliced Path-Understanding Fruit into it. Both items were mixed together. Immediately, and rich aromas burst out, causing one to feel intoxicated by it.

    Bu Fang sniffed the aroma and felt that his brain had be clear and sober. Extremely Refreshing!

    "It¡¯s so fragrant!" He praised. Subsequently, he started to stir-fry it very quickly.

    It was only for a moment and the egg liquid started to solidify. Because of the mixture with the Path-Understanding Fruit juice, the solidification did not look as tender and yellow as it was supposed to be. In contrast, it was somewhat glittering and translucent, as if it was frozen.

    Bu Fang covered the pan with a lid so as to steam if for a moment. He controlled his true energy to pull out the spirit energy within the pan, causing the spirit energy of the dish to attain a kind of equilibrium.

    Finally, Bu Fang opened the pan lid. The heat burst forth as it brought along the dish aroma and rushed out of the kitchen.

    Bu Fang took a white round porcin bowl and poured the dish into it.

    With his professional arranging skills, the te retained the brilliant glow and vibrant colors, with heat being emitted out of the Path-Understanding Fruit. In the middle of it, it was decorated with the glittering and translucent scrambled egg. The scrambled egg spirit energy bubbled up while the spirit energy of the spirit fruit burst forth. Clouds emerged on top of the dish, forming a moire.

    "Path-Understanding Fruit Scrambled Egg... Er, this name is too crude. Let¡¯s call it Path-Understanding Blossoming Flower. It is a lot more ssier. It would make it appear to be more decent."

    Bu Fang spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife around his hand, and the knife turned into green smoke and vanished.

    He looked at the te with the dish, was shrouded by cloud lines in its magnificent golden color, and the corner of his mouth rose.

    "System, is this dish able to pass the evaluation process?" Bu Fang questioned the system.

    If this dish was able to pass the evaluation, then it would save Bu Fang a lot of efforts from innovating again. Therefore, he was somewhat looking forward to the answer.

    Nevertheless, the solemn and conscientious tone of the system resounded inside Bu Fang¡¯s mind very quickly.

    "Dish name: Path-Understanding Blossoming Flower. Chef: Host, Bu Fang. Amount of spirit energy contained inside the dish: 70%. Path-Understanding Factor measurement: 70%. The Final usefulness evaluation: After a Battle-Saint had consumed it, it would be hard for him to rely on this to sessfully break through to a War-God. Therefore, the dish is a failure."

 Chapter 230: The Ghost Chef Who Failed at Showboating and Ended Up Getting Thrashed Instead

    Chapter 230: The Ghost Chef Who Failed at Showboating and Ended Up Getting Thrashed Instead

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    As expected, Bu Fang failed the evaluation test, and then he confirmed that passing the evaluation would not be as simple as it seemed.

    "The main criteria of the evaluation was the amount of spirit energy retained and Path-Enderstanding factor umtion..." Bu Fang murmured to himself while touching his chin.

    He used the Golden Dragon Bone Knife to slice the fruit, so the spirit energy should have been well preserved in that point. As to why that much of spirit energy was wasted, it was because during the cooking, he did not control the movement of the spirit energy well.

    "Then, this dish was wasted..." As Bu Fang looked at that cloud-shaped mist diffusing, he felt a sudden pain in his flesh.

    "For the host, who wants to be the top chef in this fantasy world, if his dishes fail the evaluation, they will not be allowed to be put for sale." Words that were strict and conscientious echoed from the system.

    If the failed dishes were allowed to be sold, it would mean disrespect to both the customers and one¡¯s own culinary skills. When a chef presented a dish, it had to be a sessful dish, one that was better than a chef¡¯s previous dishes.

    Bu Fang let out a sigh. Whitey appeared beside him unnoticed. He touched its fat belly, and its those sharp eyes gleamed as its round and plump stomach opened up, like a bottomless pit.

    This was the hole that Whitey used to collect waste... Bu Fang lifted up the dish, frowned, and although he felt it was a waste to throw it away, he resisted this feeling and threw it into Whitey¡¯s belly.

    This signified that the first Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was now wasted.

    After handling the first failed dish, Bu Fang did not rest but instead went into deep thought for a while, thinking about ways to create the dish in a way that could ensure that the spirit energy and Path-Understanding factor could be preserved.

    The system did not provide a recipe, but Bu Fang was already used to such a situation. Many of his dishes were created by himself and this was very important for a chef. This was what was called creativity.

    Bu Fang had an idea and took out a few ingredients from the system¡¯s storage space. Wandering Dragon Cow meat, Illusory Spirit Swamp Fat Fish, and some spirit fruit and herbs. These were all the ingredients that Bu Fang had, and the system did not provide many ingredients. There were two Path-Understanding Fruits left. If Bu Fang wanted toplete this mission, there was no room for any errors.

    He stared at the few ingredients he had and stopped at the Wandering Dragon Cow meat and the fat fish. Which amongst the two ingredients should he choose?

    Tap!

    He snapped his finger. Bu Fang had an idea. Surprisingly, he did not choose to use the seventh grade Wandering Dragon Cow meat, but instead the mysterious Illusory Spirit Swamp Fat Fish.

    These fat fish were collected by Bu Fang from the serpent-men. Its meat was sulent and fleshy, and its taste when grilled was delectable.

    This time round, Bu Fang was not nning to grill the fish, because he was sure that grilling was notpatible with the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    Firstly, he cleaned the fat fish, then cut open the fish stomach. Gripping onto the Dragon Bone Knife, he used the back of the knife to pound the flesh of the fat fish. True energy flowed from the Dragon Bone Knife directly into the flesh, causing the flesh of the fish to glow up. He then carved some patterns on the body of the fish.

    Bu Fang then started to handle the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. He cut the fruit into two, ensuring that its juice was kept in a porcin bowl, before further cutting it apart. The dense spirit energy started to dissipate around the entire kitchen, causing one to feel extremely alert. After extracting the juice, Bu Fang carefully and meticulously spread the juice on the fish meat. He made sure that the entire fish was coated with the juice. The juice quickly seeped into the fish meat.

    He took the blue and white porcin bowl, retrieved two pieces of the Path-Understanding Fruit pulp and insert them into the mouth of the fish, blocking the air passage of the fish. Then, he took the remaining fruit pulp and spread it on the fish, covering it.

    He opened the pot, started the fire, and ced a steamer into the pot.

    Bu Fang put the fat fish that he prepared into the steamer. Undoubtedly, this time the dish he chose to cook was steamed fish.

    However, steaming was not any easier than boiling, Bu Fang had to always ensure the flow of true energy and control the change of spirit energy of the fish.

    The higher the grade of the ingredient, the higher the level of true energy control required of the chef. The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was of a very high grade, containing a highly concentrated amount of spirit energy and Path-Understanding factor. To not destroy the spirit energy and Path-Understanding factor, Bu Fang must make use of true energy to control it.

    This could be considered as a type of true energy cooking, and such method really tested the cultivation level of a chef.

    Bu Fang concentrated, and the true energy emerged from his energy core, constantly spreading from his hands and covering the steamer.

    ....

    Ghost Chef had a smug on his face when he entered the premises of the store. In his mind, he was thinking that the people in this store were definitely sharing the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit and he had to obtain one of this fruit at this moment.

    After drinking the secretly-made meat broth, the Ghost Chef achieved godlike culinary cultivation level. He also regained his youth, strength and confidence.

    However, after entering the store, his expression changed.

    The people in the shop looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what this authoritative man wanted there.

    Ghost Chef raised his eyebrows and turned toward the corner, where the Path-Understanding Tree was, and then he froze.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree leaves were thriving. They were greenish, radiant and overflowing with spirit energy. It was growing very healthily, but... the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits had disappeared from view. It was clear that they hadpletely divided up among the people.

    "Dam it... i was indeed toote!" Ghost Chef cursed softly before turning his gaze toward the other people in the shop.

    "Did your divide up the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit? I will spare the lives of the people who handover the fruit!" Ghost Chef was anxious, as he really needed the fruit. He had even been prepared to use the highly effectively, secretly-made Meat Essence Broth to get the Path-Understanding Fruit.

    For the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, he couldn¡¯t care less anymore.

    There was arge number of people seated in the store, waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit dish, but instead, there was one random person who appeared and demanded them to hand over their Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits.....

    Damned be your sister! We also want to have the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit!

    Zhan Kong and Bian Changkong looked toward that Ghost Chef with a hostile look. They nned to pay a fortune, but were unable to buy over Owner Bu¡¯s Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, and this weird random guy in front of them actually threatened them to hand over the fruit. Who did he think he was?

    Zhan Kong stood up and was in a sulky mood as Owner Bu had vented his emotions on him. At this moment, both parties felt like venting their frustration on each other.

    Bian Changkong also stood up. After consuming an elixir previously, he had mostly recovered at this point.

    The two of them walked with gloomy faces toward the door, where the exasperated Ghost Chef was at.

    The old drunkardughed heartily and gulped down a mouthful of wine, merrily preparing to watch this show unfold.

    "Are the both of you looking for death?!" the Ghost Chef threatened in a gloomy tone as he narrowed his eyes.

    He now had the power of a War-God. In his impression, that was the highest level that one could attain. Were the two ants in front of him looking for death?

    He feeling very egoistic at the moment.

    "Who do you think you are threatening?!"

    Bian Changkong coldly opened his mouth and swang a p toward Ghost Chef as he whistled.

    Ghost Chef was visibly stunned and angrily rebuked, "Looking for death!"

    Bang!

    Ghost Chef was stunned. He blocked Bian Changkong¡¯s p but was unable to defend himself from Zhan Kong¡¯s. His face immediately swelled.

    "Holy mother! What kind of situation is this? How could I, someone with a cultivation level of a War-God, be hit in the face?"

    Ghost Chef raged, and the increased power in his body surget out as true energy.

    Bang!!

    There was another p by Zhan Kong. He had not shown any mercy and disyed a stern facial expression. However, beneath the silver mask, Zhan Kong¡¯s face hid a mocking expression.

    "Who do you think you are to threaten themander?" Zhan Kong replied coldly. He could not defeat that ck dog in a fight, but how would he lose to this random dude.

    "Damn it! Go to hell!" ck smoke started to gush out from Ghost Chef¡¯s body as he shouted in an angry and anxious tone.

    Bang!!

    However, without even waiting for the ck smoke topletely gush out, Bian Changkong kicked the Ghost Chef out of the shop and into the ruins of the small alley.

    "What a retard."

    Biang Changkong and Zhan Kong looked at each other andughed before sessively dashing out of the shop.

    At this moment, they felt depressed and wanted to vent their frustrations. Where did this retarde from... It was timely, as it allowed them to vent their frustrations.

    cky,zily lying in front of the store¡¯s doorstep, sleepily gazed at this one-sided domination and then yawned.

    Ghost Chef¡¯s miserable cries sounded endlessly. He had believed that he was going to demonstrate his lofty skills. However, he did not expect that he would be beaten up by two dudes.

    With no ability to retaliate, he knew in his heart that these were truly two War-Gods.

    Xiao Meng leaned against the door of the store, looking at the miserable and pathetic Ghost Chef. Xiao Meng felt a sh of happiness.

    "Ask your ve to spread the news. You made the whole Imperial City fall into a turmoil, and now you finally got beaten. A person like you definitely deserves a beating."

    Xiao Meng gloated at his misfortune.

    Suddenly, an aroma came from the kitchen, bringing with it an unusual implication. Everyone was stunned and turned toward the kitchen with expectancy as it looked like Owner Bu¡¯s dish was about to bepleted.

 Chapter 231: Elixir Cuisine, Dragon Gate Leap

    Chapter 231: Elixir Cuisine, Dragon Gate Leap

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The flow of true energy in his body was almost depleted. Bu Fang¡¯s face became pale as sweat dripped down his forehead.

    Buzz...

    There was a strange fluctuation from within the steamer. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened up and he removed his hands from the lid of the steamer, cutting off the input of true energy. He took a step back and breathed deeply.

    "It¡¯s finally done. My true energy was almost depleted. The requirement of true energy cultivation is really too high," Bu Fang mumbled. His cultivation was only at the level of Battle-King and this was far too low. When cooking dishes with true energy that had some ingredient of higher grade, he would be fully exhausted.

    However, fortunately, Bu Fang predicted that his recent turnover was reaching the breakthrough point to be a Battle-Emperor, and thus his true energy capacity would increase significantly.

    When the time came to disy his true energy culinary, he would have lesser problems when dealing with ingredients of a higher grade.

    Looking at the steamer that was overflowing with warm energy and giving off a strong aroma, Bu Fang could not help but lick his lips. This tempting aroma made people want to starting feasting.

    As the lid of the steamer was removed, the water vapour gushed out and dispersed, giving off a strong aroma and the same fluctuations as before that had a mind clearing effect.

    With a flick of a hand, the water vapour diffused into the air, and Bu Fang fixed his gaze onto the steamer.

    A brilliance surfaced from within the steamer. This brilliance was not too overwhelming, but a little obscure instead.

    "A dish that can glow." Bu Fang smirked, feeling a sense of aplishment.

    He heaved a sigh of relief as the dish that was taken out from the steamer remained hot. As the dish was disyed on the stove with the lights in the kitchen shining brightly on it, its brilliance was evident.

    The blue and white porcin bowl contained a fat fish that looked as realistic as ever. It almost seemed alive. A strong feeling of vitality along with that strange fluctuation flowed throughout the whole fish. There was a slight movement by the fish within the hot mist, as if it was flying within the clouds.

    Cloud-shaped moires gathered on top of the dish. The fish looked as though it was a dragon swimming among the clouds in the air.

    This was a spectacr dish, at least to Bu Fang, who was definitely amazed by it.

    This was the charm of culinary. Who would have thought that the final product would look like this.

    "This dish... is beyond my wildest imagination. It¡¯s too beautiful," Bu Fang whispered. He then started to brainstorm on the name of this dish.

    "Steamed Path-Understanding Fish? Well... this seems a little too straightforward. How about Dragon Gate Leap? Not bad. It sounds good."

    Bu Fang pleasingly and confidently decided on the name of this dish, to call it Dragon Gate Leap. A fish that leaped through the dragon gates after eating the Path-Understanding Fruits sounded pretty symbolic.

    "System, how do you find this dish?" A hopeful Bu Fang asked.

    This time, the system did not give Bu Fang a quick answer. It took it some time before it said sternly, "Name of dish: Dragon Gate Leap; Chef: Host Bu Fang; Spirit energy level of the dish: ny percent; Path-Understanding Factor: ny percent; Final evaluation: After a Battle-Saint consumes this dish, he will definitely break through to be a War-God. Hence, it passes the evaluation."

    Bang!

    As the system finished its sentence, Bu Fang started to smirk and snapped his finger, expressing his joy.

    Indeed he passed the evaluation, while the process of making this Dragon Gate Leap looked easy but every step really tested the skills of the chef, be it how the flesh was treated at the start or the handling of true energy during the steaming process.

    The requirement of every step was very strict and there was no margin for error. Once there was a mistake made, the efforts previously would have been wasted.

    To control the spirit energy level of the dish, Bu Fang used the steaming method. This method was the easiest to preserve the ingredient¡¯s spirit energy. As for retention of the Path-Understanding Factor, Bu Fang firstly spread the juice of the Path-Understanding Fruit onto the flesh of the fish. This allowed the Path-Understanding Factor to be retained well during the steaming process.

    Taking a deep breath, Bu Fang controlled the happiness he felt in his heart.

    "System, since this dish has already passed the evaluation criteria, does this mean that this temporary mission has been aplished? Then this dish.... Can i choose to sell it?"

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission in time: using the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit to create a dish that passed the system¡¯s evaluation. The reward forpleting the mission will now be released, and the sale of the dish will be allowed. The system is currently determining the price of the dish..."

    This time, it did not take too long for the system toe up with a price for the dish.

    "Dragon Gate Leap, elixir cuisine, the price will be five thousand, five hundred and fifty crystals."

    Bu Fang was stunned. Five thousand, five hundred and fifty crystals for one dish. This was the most expensively priced dish ever by the system.

    There was a gurgling sound, and Bu Fang got excited. If this dish went for sale, his business volume would reach the requirements for advancment straight away.

    Lifting up the Dragon Gate Leap, Bu Fang slowly moved out of the kitchen.

    In the presence of everyone¡¯s eyes, and from the shadows of the kitchen, a tall and thin silhouette started to emerge slowly.

    With both hands, Bu Fang held a bright and shiny dish that radiated heat and an aroma. The dish was beautiful, looking simr to a cloudy fog, causing people to be bewitched by it uncontrobly.

    Zhan Kong and Bian Changkong clenched their fists as they came into the shop, and their facial expressions revealed that they feltfortable.

    In the alley, the Ghost Chef felt extremely miserable, with his head swollen to the point that it looked like a pig head, and he could not stop coughing up blood. He was about to run out of breath.

    His eyes were filled with rage, but were even more filled with fear.

    Bu Fang ced the dish on the table, and a rich aroma dissipated and slowly filled the entire store, causing people to feel pleasant andfortable.

    "Owner Bu... is this the dish made using the Path-Understanding Fruit?"

    The old drunkard asked as heid down his wine gourd, with his eyes widening as he stared at the dish.

    Bu Fang nodded and faced everyone, saying, "This dish was made using the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit and it can definitely help Battle-Saints break through to the rank of War-God."

    Tsk tsk tsk!

    The moment Bu Fang said that, everyone gasped coldly. Even the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit could not guarantee that Battle-Saints would attain a promotion to the rank of War-God, but Bu Fang actually dared to say that this single dish could help Battle-Saints achieve that breakthrough... To think he had so much confidence.

    "Owner Bu must be joking... How is it possible for such an amazing dish to exist?" The old drunkard could not believe it, and the others were also suspicious.

    Bu Fang got a chair and sat on it, taking a deep breath. Creating the Dragon Gate Leap had caused him to use a lot of his energy and experience.

    "Well, this dish will only be made once, and even if anyone wants it in future, they might not have the opportunity to eat it, therefore this dish is very previous. As for the effectiveness of this dish, you can eat it first, and if it is not a hundred percent effective, you do not have to pay."

    Bu Fang¡¯s tone was very calm yet confident. But that calmness was filled with confidence in the dish that he had made.

    Everyone turned to the Dragon Gate Leap and looked at it seriously, as their attention was pulled toward the dish.

    "May I know how much this dish is selling for?" Zhan Kong asked as he frowned.

    This was the question that many others were curious about, and they turned to look at Bu Fang for his reply.

    Bu Fang touched the corner of his mouth and raised his fair and long fingers, pointing to the menu behind them.

    Everyone was stunned and turned toward the back. After taking a careful look, they let out a sound of surprise.

    "Five thousand, five hundred and fifty crystals for one dish?!"

    "My God, why is this dish so expensive?!"

    "Owner Bu, this is simply extortion!"

    ......

    Everyone was simply ufortable with the high price of Dragon Gate Leap. Five thousand, five hundred and fifty crystals. The price of the dish wasparable to the entire wealth of a Battle-Saint.

    However, in the eyes of the strong, like Zhan Kong, this dish was not considered expensive and could be said to be cheap instead. If it could really help a Battle-Saint be a War-God, then it was really cheap.

    "There is only one of this dish, whether you choose to buy it or not, you only have one chance to do so, this shop will never make this dish again", Bu Fang said.

    "Owner Bu, I am buying this dish", Zhan Kong said unhesitatingly. He had promised Wu Yunbai that he would attain a Path-Understanding Fruit, and since he could not attain the fruit, he had to buy this dish.

    "I also want to buy this dish", Bian Changkong said.

    Both of them hadpeted non-stop for the Path-Understanding Fruit, and this time they wouldpete with the price of the fruit.

    "Owner Bu... Xiao Meng would also like to buy the dish!" Xiao Meng said excitedly as he looked at the dish with high emotions.

    Bu Fang did not reply him.

    There was only one portion, and yet so many people wanted it. The oue of who would get the dish had to be determined by who was willing to pay the highest price.

    They discussed their bids.

    The old drunkard gulped a mouthful of wine,ughing heartily as he banged his wine gourd on the table, saying "I will buy this dish for ten thousand crystals!"

 Chapter 232: The Downfall of the Ghost Chef

    Chapter 232: The Downfall of the Ghost Chef

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The old drunkard¡¯s bold words left Zhan Kong and Bian Changkong at a loss for words. He had made a show of notcking money earlier when they were fighting over the Path-Understanding Fruit, and thus they were long prepared for such a possibility.

    But now, they were beginning to hesitate, unsure whether or not they should continue bidding. None of them knew whether the Path-Understanding Fruit, when made into a dish, would have the same effects as the Five Stripes Path-understanding Fruit, even though Bu Fang had said multiple times that it would definitely allow a Battle-Saint to break through and reach the echelon of a War-God.

    As eighth grade War-Gods themselves, they were the definite authorities on what it took to reach that level, and how difficult it was to do so. To im a mere dish had a hundred percent chance of achieving a breakthrough sounded very much like pure fantasy.

    Ten thousand crystals might seem like a lot for a seventh grade Battle-Saint, but for a eighth grade War-God it was still within reasonable limits. However, they just couldn¡¯t believe that a mere dish could have such an effect.

    When a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was cut open, it would mean the dispersion of most of the spiritual energy within. What effect could it still have in such a state?

    "Are you going to call a price? If not... this dish here will be mine." The old drunkard ced a hand on his wine gourd, which rested on the table. He looked at Zhan Kong and Bian Changkong, knowing full well that they were the only two people who could actually contest him.

    Xiao Meng was greatly conflicted. He really did want to buy that dish, for he was well aware of how effective the Owner Bu¡¯s dishes were, but... he didn¡¯t have that many crystals to spend¡ªor rather, he didn¡¯t dare to spend that much. That was because he did not only have to ount for himself, but also for the Xiao family, and the expenses of the daily cultivation of the Xiao family¡¯s few hundred guards. All their livelihoods depended on him.

    Bu Fang was unconcerned with how much they were bidding. Considering how the system worked, he would only be able to get the fixed sum of 5550 crystals in the end, regardless of how much those people spent.

    "The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit is, more or less, a spirit fruit of the eighth level, so it¡¯s quite normal for the price of a dish made from it to cost a bit over five thousand," Bu Fang thought. The Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was made using three types of seventh grade spirit herbs, in a highlyplex process, and yet it still sold for merely five hundred crystals a cup.

    The system¡¯s pricing would usually not be too much higher than the value of the ingredients used, and that was something Bu Fang knew well. Since the recipes supplied by the system were all made with highly valuable ingredients, it was reasonable for them to be sold at high prices.

    Bu Fang sat upon the chair, slowly circting energy through his energy core, dispersing true energy within throughout his body to recover his physical and spiritual condition. He scanned the crowd, and upon seeing that nobody else seemed to be bidding, he narrowed his eyes.

    "Well then... Since you¡¯re all not going to name a price, looks like he¡¯ll be the one taking this Dragon Gate Leap," Bu Fang spoke those words solemnly, mming his hands together with a loud sound and quirking his lips slightly as he announced who the valuable elixir cuisine was going to.

    The old drunkard stroked his shaggy beard and grinned.

    Zhan Kong and the others all sighed, feeling some regret.

    At the entrance, a hand suddenly mmed onto the doorframe. The muscles of that hand were twisting strangely and tearing apart, with blood dripping from the skin.

    The Ghost Chef jerked his head up, and there was madness in his eyes. The agonizing pain all over his body made him well aware that he didn¡¯t have much time left. If he did not eat the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit, his body would bepletely crippled and wasted away as a result of the Essence Meat Broth¡¯s side effects.

    He had been taking a gamble all along, just so that he could drink the soup at the veryst moment. It was his final trump card, and the basis of his confidence in being able to obtain the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit.

    But he had been mistaken. The two fellows who had rushed out from the little shop had beaten him within an inch of his life, and within an inch of despair.

    Sizzling!

    The Ghost Chef¡¯s skin began to wither and break apart all over his body as if it was being burnt, and blood was seeping out and making his entire appearance terrifying and hideous.

    There was only madness in his eyes as he stared at the Dragon Gate Leap which sat upon that table, emitting hot steam and spiritual energy. He could detect the scent of Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit from within that dish...

    He craved for that dish, for it was his final hope.

    Bang!

    The Ghost Chef Wang Ding made a desperate attempt and flew toward the Dragon Gate Leap at such a speed that he appeared like a ck shadow.

    Everyone was still too stunned to react, as the Ghost Chef¡¯s appearance had thrown them all for a loop, including Bu Fang.

    "What the hell is this..." Bu Fang said, shocked by the Ghost Chef¡¯s visage, which was as terrible as a demon from hell. The stenching from the Ghost Chef¡¯s body brought a frown onto his face.

    The old drunkard narrowed his eyes, displeased that the hell-knows-what thing wanted toy its filthy fingers on the dish he had just spent ten thousand crystals on. With a re and a shake of his white beard, he let out an angry roar.

    It was the first time the old drunkard had made a move to attack.

    The wine gourd was picked up, and it rapidly expanded in size to be asrge as a person.

    There was no curbing the madness in the Ghost Chef¡¯s eyes, as all that remained in his mind was the Dragon Gate Leap. It was the only thing that could save him, to prevent him from bingpletely crippled.

    Boom!

    The wine gourd came crashing down on the Ghost Chef¡¯s body, with a frightening wave of true energy pouring out from within it. The Ghost Chef gave a shrill screech while wing at the gourd with wild eyes.

    "You think a piece of trash like you, who only reached the eighth grade with the help of drugs, is worthy of fighting with me?"

    The old drunkard gave a scornfulugh and grinned, as the wine gourd began spinning. He ced a palm upon the gourd and an unstoppable force exploded outwards, sting the Ghost Chef right out of the shop.

    Boom!

    The Ghost Chef¡¯s body rolled in the air andnded on the ground in the alleyway... right behind the butt of the old drunkard¡¯s donkey.

    The Ghost Chef¡¯s whole body had basically been smashed to bits, and his skin began to ke off.

    The donkey smelt a great stenching from behind it, felt a chill, and was greatly startled. It brayed, then lifted its hind legs to give a great kick whichnded squarely on the Ghost Chef¡¯s raised head.

    That was a donkey capable of flight, and its kick very nearly burst the Ghost Chef¡¯s head open like a watermelon.

    The Ghost Chefy copsed on the side, spasming uncontrobly, and with his entire body spewing blood.

    The crowd came out of the little shop and stood by its entrance, frowning at the pitiful appearance of the Ghost Chef.

    Xiao Meng heaved a sigh upon seeing the miserable end that the Ghost Chef hade to, yet at the same time he also felt a great weight lifted off his chest. The unforgivable evil known as the Ghost Chef had finally been punished for his many sins.

    Zhan Kong looked at the breaking skin all over the Ghost Chef¡¯s body and the face behind his silver mask became rather grave.

    "This damned thing must¡¯ve taken some drugs, but their side effects... are rather bone-chilling."

    "Don¡¯t you two think that the side effects it suffers are very simr to the methods used by that faction?" Bian Changkong drew in a deep breath and asked while his expression darkened.

    The old drunkard and Zhan Kong paused for a moment, then their expressions changed.

    "You mean the medicine taken by this fellow... rather, this damned thing, has something to do with the Shura Sect, which gued the northern territories a few thousand years ago?" the old drunkard asked darkly.

    Shura Sect was a terrible faction which hadin buried for many years.

    "I¡¯ve only read about a type of medicine called the Soul Devouring Pill in the records of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds. They state that it was able to temporarily activate one¡¯s potential and give them a great but temporary boost in their abilities. The side effects, however, were brutal. This damned thing we see now must¡¯ve used some special methods to consume the Soul Devouring Pill."

    Bian Changkong hunched his back and, watching as the Ghost Chef¡¯s broken skin began to rot, became increasingly disgusted.

    Zhan Kong drew in a deep breath with a grave expression. Then, cupping his hands to the old drunkard and Bian Chankong, he spoke, "If this person is really connected to the Shura Sect, then I must take him away. There is some history between Shura Sect and my White Cloud Vi, of which you two are likely aware."

    Bian Chankong and the old drunkard both nodded. While they might not be the most powerful ones among their respective factions, they were well informed. Since they knew Zhan Kong¡¯s words to be truth, neither made any protest.

    Zhan Kong thanked the two of them, and looked at the Ghost Chef with eyes that were steadily growing colder. With a sh of light, a pitch ck chain appeared in his hand.

    He bound the Ghost Chef with the chain, which glowed with seal symbols, and locked it such that he could not move an inch... even though the Ghost Chef had already fallen into a daze after being kicked by the donkey.

    Bu Fang drew his legs up and leaned back in his chair to get morefortable.

    He eyed the old drunkard, who was still squeezed in the doorway with the others, and said, "So are you eating this dish or not? Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that if it gets cold... the effects might just get weaker.

 Chapter 233: A Stirring State of Breakthrough

    Chapter 233: A Stirring State of Breakthrough

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Lass Ni, go ahead and eat this dish. You have been saying everyday that you would attain the rank of War-God, but I have not seen you actually achieve it", the old drunkard said to Ni Yan as he drank from his wine gourd.

    Ni Yan was stunned. She did not expect that the old drunkard would buy the dish for her. Bu Fang stood at the side, eyebrows raised, but did not say anything.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to eat it? If not, I will go ahead and do it", the old drunkard said as heughed. If the Path-Understanding Fruit had not been used to create the dish, perhaps he would not have given the dish to Ni Yan, as he would have needed the fruit to brew wine.

    However, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was used by Bu Fang to create a dish, therefore the opportunity was lost to use it to brew wine. When the old drunkard bought this dish that could induce a state to attain a breakthrough, he was definitely doing so to give it to Ni Yan.

    Ni Yan was touched. Although she and the old drunkard would bicker and squabble daily, and that she would sometimes also steal his Dragon¡¯s Breath to drink, their rtionship was very good.

    Ni Yan did not have to spell out anything unnecessary. She turned and said to Bu Fang, "Owner Bu, please bring a cup of the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew for him".

    Although the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was not as expensive as this dish, to the old drunkard, using wine was a better way of expressing one¡¯s gratitude.

    Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew? The old drunkard was stunned.

    Bu Fang nced at Ni Yan and nodded. He stood up and went into the kitchen.

    When Bu Fang came out of the kitchen, he was holding a pale blue jar of the Path-Understanding Brew. The rich fragrance of the wine filled the entire area, causing some to feel a little intoxicated.

    "This... this wine fragrance!" The old drunkard just stared as his heart was filled with an inconceivable possibility.

    "Lass, you weren¡¯t being genuine with me! To think you did not tell me earlier about such good wine!" The old drunkard was obsessed with wine up to the point of craziness. To him, a cup of good wine was more alluring than a beautifuldy.

    Ni Yan smiled without saying a word. Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was a newly introduced wine, and although she had not told the old drunkard, it shouldn¡¯t be toote to tell him now.

    The old drunkard received the wine that Bu Fang passed over, closed his eyes, and hid in a corner to taste it.

    Ni Yan, however, fixed her eyes on Dragon Gate Leap.

    The fins of the fat fish gently pped about on the porcin te, as if it had came to life. The mist surrounding it gave off an even more mysterious feeling.

    She picked up her chopsticks and sat opposite to Bu Fang. Her alluring appearance when surrounded by the mist looked absolutely stunning.

    Bu Fang looked at her through the mist and was shocked by her beauty. This woman really was a little too beautiful.

    The smell of Dragon Gate Leap was actually not too strong. Whenpared to other dishes in Bu Fang¡¯s store, it was considered mild. However, the value of this dish surpassed other dishes by far.

    The ingredient alone was already worth much more than the other dishes.

    She gently prodded at the fish skin, pulling it apart to reveal ayer of sulent white flesh beneath. A small amount of water vapour could be seening out from the fresh and tender meat, and it looked like a bright and transparent jewel.

    The piping hot fish gave off that faintly sweet fragrance found only in the freshest of fish meats, and after going through Bu Fang¡¯s own proprietary techniques, the usual fishiness associated with such a dish waspletely removed. The dish now gave off a slightly fruity and meaty smell, as rich as milk and just as refreshing.

    As she grabbed a piece of the meat, the juicy piece trembled a little as it left the body of the fish. Cloud-shaped moires surrounded the piece of fish meat, and it looked gorgeous.

    It drew all the attention of the people around. Many a stomach rumbled as they voiced their craving for that tantalizing piece of meat.

    The fair-skinned Ni Yan blushed a little due to the heat, making her look even better. She opened her red lips, revealing her pure white teeth, painting a picture that was simply irresistible.

    As the meat entered her mouth, she was overwhelmed by the taste of the fish. It was as if the fish meat melted in her mouth and as she swallowed it, she could feel the warmness of the meat in her stomach.

    The taste of the fish was retained in her mouth and every breath she took was filled with the wonderful smell of the fish.

    "Um... hmm..." Ni Yan moaned tenderly. Her face showed that she was still totally immersed in it. She stuck out that small tongue of hers and gently caressed her rosy red lips, savoring everyst bit of fish juice left on them. That sight... was simply gorgeous.

    The people around stared in awe. It was impossible to tell if they were attracted to the delicious cuisine or the alluring beauty.

    Bu Fang could not help but to pinch his own nose. This woman... couldn¡¯t she be less charming?

    "Delicious!" Ni Yan came back to her senses and gasped. She then ced another piece of fish into her mouth, totally enjoying it.

    The taste of Steamed Fish came from its delicate vor. It did not have the same impact as spicy Boiled Fish, neither did it have that strong alcohol taste of a Lees Fish. It relied on that special taste of the fish fats.

    This was also one of the reasons why Bu Fang chose to use this fat fish as ingredient. Although the grade of the Illusory Spirit Swamp Fish was not high, it was still a pretty good ingredient.

    Snake-man Yu Feng¡¯s jaw dropped as he looked at that delicious fish. He ate that fish for many years and could recognize it straight away. But could it really be so delicious?

    Uncontrobly, his throat wavered a little.

    Once one started eating Bu Fang¡¯s cuisine, he would have a hard time stopping, be it the Egg-Fried Rice or the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and even now the Dragon Gate Leap.

    Having grabbed a chopstick full of meat, Ni Yan instinctively reached for a second. Except for the time interval where she was immersed within the fish meat taste, her chopstick was practically always reaching out for the fish meat.

    Very soon, the fish meat was almost fully eaten and the target of Ni Yan started to change. She started aiming for the Path-Understanding Fruit inside the fish¡¯s mouth.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes glowed up. They knew it was time for the main act. The reason why they looked forward to this dish was because of the Path-Understanding Fruit. The precious part about this Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit was that it could help a person to achieve a breakthrough.

    However, after making it into a dish, no one knew if it would still have that effect.

    Kacha!

    Ni Yan grabbed a piece of fruit and took a bite. Amazingly, the fruit didn¡¯t turn mushy from being cooked but instead retained its crispy texture. The Path-Understanding Fruit had a slight sour and sweet taste, just like a plum, and was oh so mouth-watering.

    After swallowing it, Ni Yan went for yet another piece. Her energy core started revolving at a blistering speed. Like a roaring furnace fire, the energies within churned. The true energy in her body operated so fast that her meridians started to feel hot.

    She took a breath and finished thest piece of fish meat. At this moment, Ni Yan¡¯s face was already red. Biting her lower lips, her eyes looked a little blurry.

    She could not hear a word. The Path-Understanding Notes in her ears were like thunder. This sound was like musical notes revolving around her body, forming an image in her mind.

    Every tremor she felt signified that she was getting closer to entering the War-God echelon. At the end, she felt that she was just a step away from it.

    Bu Fang looked at the overwhelming true energy around Ni Yan and the unique implication to her body, he knew... this woman was experiencing an epiphany. Once she was at that stage, she was very close to achieving a breakthrough.

    She was already immersed in epiphany, so how worthless would she have to be to not breakthrough?

    Epiphany... it was a state everyone dreamt about yet some would never meet its requirements even with a lifetime of trying.

    Xiao Meng looked at Ni Yan with envy as she sat there cross-legged and immersed in an epiphany. He knew that Owner Bu¡¯s dish was working effectively, and if possible, he had really wished that it was him who ate that Dragon Gate Leap.

    The others may still doubt Bu Fang, but Xiao Meng was one who deeply understood Bu Fang¡¯s store. It had many more dishes which were more effective than elixirs.

    Zhan Kong¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face revealed a look of astonishment.

    How could this chopped Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit still be so effective in helping people achieve a breakthrough? Additionally, it looked as if it was even easier to break through. Couldwhat Owner Bu said be really true, that eating this dish would definitely allow one to breakthrough?

    Inconceivable! How did Bu Fang do it? When the spirit fruit was chopped, the spirit energy would be lost. Its essence would be very vtile, with its effectiveness being reduced to less than ten percent. This was what Zhan Kong was worried about.

    But after Ni Yan had eaten the dish, it proved to be even more effective than eating the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit. This was clearly a p on his face.

    Zhan Kong now knew that he was wrong. This dish¡¯s effectiveness was really outstanding. He let out a long sigh, knowing that it was toote to regret now.

    "Fine wine!! This is a really exquisite wine! How is it possible that such fine wine exists, it is even better than my Dragon¡¯s Breath! Impossible!"

    The old drunkard said in a tone that revealed his surprise and discontent, as everyone¡¯s attention was drawn toward Ni Yan, who was focused on achieving her breakthrough.

    The old drunkard looked at Bu Fang and said, "One more cup!"

    A wine that was even tastier than Dragon¡¯s Breath... This made the old drunkard excited to the extent that he was shaking.

    Bu Fang calmly looked at the excited old drunkard and said, "We will only sell one cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew today".

    The old drunkard¡¯s facial expression stiffened, and he seemed to be eager to argue with Bu Fang.

    However, before he could even say anything, Ni Yan, who was immersed in that state, looked up. Her whole body exuded true energy that rippled outwards in waves.

    The facial expression of the old drunkard, as well as everyone else¡¯s, changed.

    A majestic pressure was gushing out of Ni Yan¡¯s body, and this pressure was far greater than the one from a Battle-Saint...

    "This girl is about to reach the rank of War-God!"

 Chapter 234: Owner Bu, What Happened to Your Stony Demeanor?

    Chapter 234: Owner Bu, What Happened to Your Stony Demeanor?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    What did a breakthrough to eighth grade War-God look like?

    Many folks were extremely curious since this was unknown territories for them.

    Zhan Kong, Bian Changkong, as well as other eighth grade War-Gods were certainly not interested. However, Xiao Meng, Wu Yunbai and the other seventh grade Battle-Saints stretched out their necks eagerly to observe, hoping to gain some revtions themselves through carefully studying Ni Yan¡¯s breakthrough.

    At the end of the day, a breakthrough was a big matter. Though the old drunkard was intoxicated by the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, he wasn¡¯t careless enough to forget about the real deal. His figure flickered as he arrived near Ni Yan¡¯s side.

    "Everyone, a breakthrough is such an important event in life, so even the slightest mistake is intolerable. One blunder and one may risk slipping into mental and spiritual distortion. Everyone should be clear on this. This old man asks to have the little store to ourselves for a while so as to protect this youngdy from potential danger." The old drunkard, with his face fully flushed, burped drunkenly and said with a grave tone.

    Bu Fang gazed at the old fellow in surprise. So far, he was the first one who hadn¡¯t passed out after drinking the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    Everyone present was rather reasonable. Although they wanted to know what a breakthrough to eighth grade War-God looked like, they agreed unanimously that distractions were fatal to the moment of breakthrough. It could easily lead to a disaster of a mental and spiritual distortion.

    This was the very reason why many warriors sought a quiet ce to break through a rank.

    The crowd began to disperse from the store. Their faces were filled with regret and disappointment as they kept on looking back when they stepped out.

    "Everyone, please try to understand my difficult situation." The old drunkard remarked as he looked at them.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, peered at the crowd afar, and opened his mouth: "There is no need to be too disappointed. If anyone can obtain more Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits, you are weed to bring them to the store. I can cook Dragon Gate Leap for you, though it would require extra fees."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes flickered when they heard Bu Fang¡¯s words. Zhan Kong and Bian Changkong both looked at Bu Fang with meaningful nces.

    This Dragon Gate Leap could guarantee the seventh grade Battle-Saint¡¯s breakthrough to eighth grade War-God, and had much stronger effects than consuming the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits just on their own. The owner of this little store deserved more attention in the future.

    Plus, the trump cards of this little store were simply too frightening. An invincible Supreme Dog, a powerful puppet, and a chef with amazing skills¡ªany single one of these should be taken seriously.

    With the crowd leaving the store, it immediately cleared up the space inside.

    The old drunkard, with his hands behind his back, came to Bu Fang¡¯s side. He grabbed a chair and sat down.

    He peered at Ni Yan, who was fully concentrating on her breakthrough, then cast a nce at Bu Fang. He narrowed his eyes and took in a deep breath.

    "Owner Bu, the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew is undoubtedly a top-notch fine wine. However, my own wine is not bad at all. This is my very own Dragon¡¯s Breath. Owner Bu, you can give it a try."

    The old drunkard raised his hand majestically and focused his mind. After a sh of light, a small purple gourd appeared in his hands.

    Bu Fang was baffled, then uttered with bewilderment: "Dragon¡¯s Breath?"

    This old fellow turned out to have Dragon¡¯s Breath on him? Could it be that this old fellow was the same elder who brewed the Dragon¡¯s Breath, as mentioned by Ni Yan earlier?

    Bu Fang was immediately hooked as he gazed the purple gourd all intrigued. The gourd was not big in size and was zed with a radiating gleam. With just one look, one could easily tell this was nothing ordinary.

    "Yes, this is the Dragon¡¯s Breath that I created painstakingly all by myself." The old drunkardughed as he waved his hand casually, summoning the purple gourd to fly toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang easily caught the gourd of wine, but then the expression on his face changed. He had to apply some force with his arms to hold it steady.

    This delicate gourd appeared light and insubstantial, but turned out to be rather heavy.

    Just as he unplugged the purple gourd, a dense aroma of wine wafted out, much like a small serpent twisting around before Bu Fang¡¯s nose.

    Sensing the rich aroma of wine, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled with great interest. He raised the gourd toward the old drunkard as a friendly gesture, and then poured the wine into his mouth in a rush.

    Gulp gulp!

    The wine nectar flooded out of the gourd and filled his mouth. The strong, piquant sensation immediately turned Bu Fang¡¯s face red.

    One sip down his stomach and he felt like he had burst into mes. Bu Fang felt as if his throat was badly burned by boiling water, opening up every single pore on his body.

    As one exhaled, one could practically spew out mes. This prickling, burning sensation could not be easily forgotten.

    "Dragon¡¯s Breath. One sip and one could practically breathe fire. This strong wine is the finest and most exquisite wine I have evere across!" A flushed Bu Fang stuck out his tongue as he praised.

    After the scorching sensation in his stomach had ebbed, it was as if the spring winds brought everything back to life again. It birthed a faint sweet tint, one that was infinitely intoxicating.

    After the numbing sensation on his tongue had faded, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. He was not yet ready to part with the aftertaste of this wine. The Dragon¡¯s Breath was extremely impressive, and it evoked Bu Fang¡¯s memory of drinking an exceptionally strong alcohol, the Er-Guo-Tou, in hisst lifetime. Only it taste was much more subtle and indescribable than the Er-Guo-Tou.

    "Hahaha! This Dragon¡¯s Breath is a product of many years of observing other fine wine. What a pity...it is still miles away from Owner Bu¡¯s Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew." The old drunkard rubbed the purple gourd as a trace of pride smeared across his face. However, one look at Bu Fang, and that confidence was washed away.

    He had been developing this wine for so many years, yet Owner Bu had created a wine as spectacr as Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, and at such a young age... he felt like he was utterly defeated.

    Bu Fang curled his lips as the alcohol rushed to his head. He exhaled a drunken breath, stood up and walked to the kitchen, then came back with a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. He ced down two more ceramic cups, one before the old drunkard and one before himself. Then, he filled both cups with wine and remarked: "Even though this wine here cannotpare with Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew or Dragon¡¯s Breath, it is still of good quality. Having tasted your Dragon¡¯s Breath today, I suddenly felt like a thousand cups are not too many when you drink with a soulmate. Come on, cheers."

    Huh? Cheers?

    The old drunkard subconsciously mimicked Bu Fang¡¯s movement and clinked sses with him. Then, Bu Fang tossed up his head and drained the cup. He exhaled a breath with the utmost satisfaction.

    His eyes also sparkled as he drained down the wine just like Bu Fang. In that instant, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    A thousand cups were not too many when you drink with a soulmate, excellent!

    This elder and youngd, drinking one toast after another, somehow befriended each other.

    On the other hand, Ni Yan¡¯s breakthrough was reaching a critical point. True energy surged through her body and burst out, enveloping her entire figure.

    Creak...

    It was as if Ni Yan pushed open a great old gate. Her entire body was engulfed in the energy that could enable her to metamorphosize. Her eyes firmly shut as she sensed the gush of energy alongside her quick pulse.

    In her energy core, a valiant and heroic armor, around which mystifying moires were floating, wasing into shape. It beamed radiantly.

    On the armor were faint stripes of cloud-shaped moires, both mystifying and beautiful.

    Bang!!

    Finally, Ni Yan opened her eyes. The spirit energy funnel hovering over her head began to fade away and finally dissipated.

    Her breakthrough waspleted in this state of tranquility.

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes flickered faintly. Her soft mouth slightly opened, letting out a tainted breath that contained all the impurities in her body.

    ng!

    The sound of porcin cups clinking echoed in the air. Ni Yan, who had just finished her breakthrough, raised her head to seek the source of the sound. Absolutely dumbstruck, she witnessed an eye-blinding sight, causing her pupils to shrink.

    What she saw was a flush-faced old man wrapping his arms around the neck of a young fellow, with his head pressed against the youngd¡¯s face, as heughed hysterically.

    They clinked the sses in their hands and then tossed up their heads to drain the cups.

    "Say, Owner Bu, this old fellow is enraged! I loathe myself for not meeting you earlier. A thousand cups are not too many when you drink with a soulmate. But for us, even ten thousand cups won¡¯t ever be enough. Come on, cheers!"

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion remained unperturbed, but the corners of his mouths twisted upward. The redness on his face betrayed what he had on his mind.

    Ni Yan waspletely shocked. Was... Owner Bu smiling?

    What the hell!

    This was her first time seeing a smile on Owner Bu¡¯s face, yet it was freaking directed to another man... Owner Bu, the stony, elegant demeanor you¡¯ve upheld in my heart had just instantly copsed!

    How could you have so much fun chatting with this old drunkard? Just how bored are you?

    "Hey,ssie Ni, you¡¯vepleted your breakthrough? Come here, let me introduce Owner Bu to you. From this day on he is like a brother to me! When you see Owner Bu in the future, bleugh, don¡¯t forget to call him Uncle Bu!" The old drunkard¡¯s face flushed red as he informed Ni Yan delightfully.

    Bu Fang peeked at Ni Yan and curled the corner of his mouth. His face was also crimson red.

    Ni Yan stared at these two fellows nkly. Uncle Bu... what the hell? You old drunkard, your task is to safeguard me, yet you freaking end up getting me a new uncle?

 Chapter 235: The Gourmet Map of Another World

    Chapter 235: The Gourmet Map of Another World

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    In the main halls of the Imperial Pce, Ji Chengxue was dressed in golden imperial robes. With hands held behind his back, he paced around the main halls, with his chest puffed and his face clouded by anxiety.

    He slowed his steps once in a while, then lifted his head to peer into the distance. His brows were tightly knitted. It was hard to tell what he had on his mind.

    Suddenly, the sharp voice of a young eunuch resounded from outside of the main halls.

    "Your Majesty, General Xiao Meng seeks your audience."

    This shrill voice reverberated within the main halls. A trace of joy suddenly smeared across Ji Chengxue¡¯s face, and he quickly responded: "Please let him in."

    Xiao Meng was dressed in full body armor. He stepped in from outside of the main halls with a helpless expression and a bitter smile.

    Seeing Ji Chengxue taking big strides to receive him, he quickly erased the bitterness from his face, and bowed deferentially to the sovereign. Though Ji Chengxue was many years his junior, he felt it important to uphold the ceremonial protocol. After all, Ji Chengxue had assumed the throne and was his emperor.

    "General Xiao, with regards to the little store... has everything been adequately resolved?" Ji Chengxue asked in agitation.

    This was a matter that demanded his attention, especially since it had urred within the Imperial City and now even involved eighth grade War-Gods. God forbid any of these warriors from bing infuriated by a defeat in vying for the treasure, then vent off anger by stirring up a mess in the Imperial City. That would truly bring about a disastrous chaos.

    "Rest assured, Your Majesty. Owner Bu has the store¡¯s affairs under control. Both his solid background and trump card have been simply beyond my expectations." Xiao Meng drew in a deep breath and exined.

    When it came to what Bu Fang had up his sleeves, he still couldn¡¯t help but shudder inside. That metallic lump puppet which could only break even with him back then now had the capability of seriously wounding an eighth grade War-God with a slice of the de... that was inly frightening.

    As for that dog... the fat one lying sluggishly by the door all day long, this was the first time Xiao Meng witnessed this dog making a move. His maneuvers were shockingly menacing, nearly invincible.

    He had always wondered whether this dog was a supreme dog. Today, his spections were finally corroborated. This big ck dog was indeed a formidable, majestic supreme beast!

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He was confined within the pce and had no idea what happened in the small alleyway. At this point he was finally able to gather some intelligence from Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Mengughed slightly bitterly and recounted to Ji Chengxue every little detail of the urrences in the alleyway.

    Within the main halls, Ji Chengxue listened to Xiao Meng¡¯s description with gaping eyes and a dropped jaw, once in a while drawing in a chilled breath.

    ...

    Strong warriors left the Imperial City one after another. The capital, at one point flooded with War-Gods, had finally restored its peace and tranquility.

    Wu Yunbai and Master Ah Wu were taken away by Zhan Kong. Before their departure, Wu Yunbai found serpent-man Ah Ni and reminded him of the promise he made her.

    Serpent-man Ah Ni and serpent-man Yu Fu, alongside his daughter, nned to officially bid farewell to Bu Fang before leaving. Because of that, they decided to stay in the Imperial City for a few more days.

    Zhao Musheng was badly injured by Zhan Kong¡¯s smack and had already fled the Imperial City. His whereabouts nowadays was a mystery. Not getting to participate in the dreadful confrontations within the small alleyway turned out to be a blessing in disguise. If Zhao Musheng was present at the battle of the alleyway, he may have found himself seriously wounded, if not reduced all together to a pond of blood.

    After having achieved her breakthrough, Ni Yan dragged the tipsy old drunkard out of Bu Fang¡¯s store. Her absolute repugnance at both of them caused even Bu Fang to feel dumbstruck.

    The battle at the alleyway of the Imperial City ended in a silent denouement. That sh of forces was incredibly horrendous. Just how many warriors had fallen before the doors of the store? Even the pavement of the small alleyway was stripped an evenyer as a consequence of the fierce duels. Now that was simply appalling.

    The brothers of the thirteen bandits were lucky survivors of that battle. If they hadn¡¯t scurried off fast enough, they would have also been rendered mists of blood by the terrifying ck dog¡¯s aura.

    These thirteen fellows were so traumatized they took flight overnight and returned to their hometown, the Mozhou province.

    "The water is too deep in the cities, we¡¯d be better off retreating to the countryside..." these words probably ran through their minds at that moment in time.

    The night had fallen. A light breeze brushed by, adding to the chill in the air.

    Two crescent moons hang from the sky, radiating magnificently to unt their splendidness.

    Surrounding the two full moons was a thick spread of stars twinkling, evoking the image of a vast, boundless sea. Such endless horizons filled one with infinite wonders.

    The Imperial City, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Bu Fang shook his head, clearing up the dizziness that had rushed to his head, before pulling together the shutters and closing business for the day.

    He directly retired to his room instead of setting foot in the kitchen first. After a hot shower, he had washed off the strong scent of alcohol from his body, and then stepped out of the steaming bathroom with squinted eyes.

    Bu Fang draped a robe over his body, with his chest left bare, and walked out of the bathroom. He inhaled deeply and tossed his headful of damp hair, instantly sending sshes of water flying everywhere.

    He felt much more clear-headed after the shower. He sat by the window and patted his slightly numb face. As a light breeze brushed past, his moist strands of hair became somewhat chilled as they pped across his face.

    Apanied by the slightly cool night winds, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became hazy as his mind focused. The solemn voice of the system began ringing within his head.

    "Host, the system¡¯s reward has been issued, please observe."

    The system¡¯s temporary tasks were always entric and unanticipated, such as using the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruits to create a dish this time. It was undoubtedly challenging given Bu Fang¡¯s current cooking abilities, and inpleting the task his cooking improved a great deal. Every temporary task had proved beneficial to advancing Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills.

    s, the objective of the system was assisting Bu Fang to stand at the top of the food chain and be the God of Cooking in the Fantasy World.

    To be a figure standing at the top of the hierarchicaldder, Bu Fang had to undergo numerous trainings. The system provided Bu Fang with a chance to cultivate different skill sets with each task. As Bu Fang¡¯s own rank advanced, the difficulty of these temporary tasks would also increase.

    Bu Fang smiled knowingly and continued to keep his mind focused.

    Host: Bu Fang

    Gender: Male

    Age: 21

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Sixth Grade (Achieved the state of true energy materialization. As a manmitted to bing the God of Cooking in the Fantasy World, the host will face a difficult road ahead, filled with difficult challenges. Work hard, young man!)

    Cooking Talent: Two Stars

    Skills: Level Two Meteor Knife Technique (60/100), Level Two Big Dipper Carving Technique (0/100)

    Instrument: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set)

    God of Cooking Cumtive Rating: Primary Level Chef (Cooking abilities have finally begun to shine. Talent has also been stimted. Gaining mastery of Cutting and Carving Techniques. The path to bing the God of Cooking has opened for you.)

    System Level: Six Stars (Conversion ratio it at ny percent. Host is allowed to capture ingredients. Host is allowed to take in cooking apprentices.)

    System reward: recipe for Dragon Liver Popsicle and a fragment of the God of Cooking Set (2/3)

    (System¡¯s reminder: The Gourmet Map of Another World has been activated. The host must visit a location on the map every week, study the local gourmet dishes of another world, and furtherplete the system¡¯s temporary tasks. Please expose yourself to the various local customs and practices, grasp the diverse types of gourmet delicacies, and fully experience the culture of fine foods. The doors to bing the God of Cooking at top of the food chain have opened for you.)

    Bu Fang snapped back into reality and instantly wrinkled his eyebrows. Having advanced to sixth level Battle-Emperor, Bu Fang¡¯s abilities were truly enhanced. Yet, at the same time, it seemed like the system¡¯s demands were also increasing.

    "The Gourmet Map of Another World? What is that?" Bu Fang asked in puzzlement.

    "The Gourmet Map of Another World is a map the system has created specially for the host outlining the various gourmet delicacies across the realm. On it are also details of the various local customs and practices as well as descriptions of diverse culture of fine foods," the system replied solemnly.

    Bu Fang was taken back. A gourmet map. But given the system¡¯s ount, it sounded like he would need to travel across the entire Hidden Dragon Continent?

    "As of now, the host¡¯s cultivation level only enables ess to the map of the Light Wind Empire. As for that of therger southernnds, the host must reach another breakthrough to retrieve." The system rified.

    Bu Fang nodded his head. His cultivation level had only reached sixth grade Battle-Emperor. If he were to encounter a fierce warrior, such as an eighth grade War-God, he would have a slim chance at defending himself.

    "Alright, system, what did you mean by allowed to take cooking apprentices?" Bu Fang wrinkled his brows again and asked perplexedly.

    "After activating the Gourmet Map of Another World, the host will be absent from the Light Wind Empire intermittently for short periods of time. The store will need helpers in the kitchen, and so the host will need to take on cooking apprentices. The host must teach him or her a signature dish of the store within a set amount of time."

    Bu Fang tugged the corners of his lips. What the hell, "What is the set amount of time?"

    "To be determined by the system¡¯s evaluation of the apprentice¡¯s talent," the system responded solemnly.

    Bu Fang suddenly felt pain shooting up his ass. Take on apprentices... only the system coulde up with something like that. But then again, it had its upsides. If he were to take a leave of absence from the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire, the store didn¡¯t have to shut down business. The crystals earned from opening business directly affected his cultivation level, and in this sense it was convenient to have an apprentice.

    However, the apprentice selection would be the next big problem.

    "Temporary Task: The host must find two cooking apprentices and teach them the signature dishes of the store: Egg-Fried Rice, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and Red Braised Meat. Task Reward: Recipe Journal."

    Bu Fang wore a deadpan face. As expected... the system issued yet another temporary task. Couldn¡¯t one even catch a breath around here?

 Chapter 236: You Are Outstanding, but You Are Too Young

    Chapter 236: You Are Outstanding, but You Are Too Young

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Early morning next day, the sun shone beautifully.

    Bu Fang got up, washed up, and stepped into the kitchen to begin his daily carving and cutting training. Both his cutting and carving techniques have reached second level capability and he had got quite proficient at this point.

    He was able to twirl the knife in hands, and with a dazzling swirl of the de, chop up ingredients at the speed of light. However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t on top of his game today, his tightly knitted brows indicated that his mind was preupied with something else.

    After practicing his cutting and carving techniques, Bu Fang began cooking cky¡¯s favorite dish, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Not after long, an intoxicating aroma of the sweet ¡¯n¡¯ sour sauce drifted alongside the meaty fragrance, and dissipated from the kitchen into the entire store.

    Bu Fang carried the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, opened the shutters to the store, and ced the blue and white ceramic bowl before a snoring cky. The doggy nose of this fat dog suddenly twitched. It opened its eyes, stared excitedly at the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and couldn¡¯t help but stick out its tongue.

    Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, the Lord Dog¡¯s favorite.

    Watching the tail-wagging cky wolf down the contents of the blue and white ceramic bowl, Bu Fang curled his lips. It was hard to imagine how this gluttonous fat dog was a horrific Supreme Beast that scared the wits out of an entire crowd yesterday.

    After rubbing cky¡¯s smooth and immacte fur, Bu Fang returned to the store. He pulled out a chair, ced it by the entrance, andy downfortably. With squinting eyes, he peered toward the sky out of the window.

    The small alleyway was already filled with workers Ji Chengxue had sent down to repair the broken walls. The pavement of the alleyway was shattered into pieces, and the walls were also badly tattered.

    There weren¡¯t too many of these workers, but they speedily fixed up the alleyway.

    Fatty Jin and his heavyset troops flooded in with great vigor. They stayed away for the past few days, since Bu Fang¡¯s store was too unsafe given the encirclement of strong warriors. It forced Fatty Jin to hold his breath and walk with heavy steps whenever he passed by.

    Having heard that the entire affair was officially over, he immediately gathered his friends to head for the store. They were prepared to satisfy their great longing for fine food.

    "Morning Owner Bu, long time no see." Fatty Jin greeted Bu Fang warmly. With his eyes squinted, only a thin slit was left.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body, still resting on the chair, suddenly stirred. He blinked his eyes as he stared at Fatty Jin. He studied him from top to bottom. Such a scrutinizing nce threw Fatty Jin off.

    What was up with Owner Bu? Was there something irritating in his eyes? Fatty Jin¡¯s face presented an utter bewilderment. Why was Owner Bu behaving in such an odd way.

    Bu Fang gaped at Fatty Jin and couldn¡¯t help thinking about the system¡¯s temporary task.

    As for recruiting apprentices, he wondered whether this Fatty Jin might be qualified.

    Given Fatty Jin¡¯s heavyset physique, he may certainly have great potentials. As a foodie, he might also be interested in cooking? Bu Fang thought to himself, and suddenly an obscure look shed across his face.

    The muscles on Fatty Jin¡¯s face trembled. Damn... Owner Bu¡¯s expression was terrifying. What the hell did he want? Why was he staring at this young master with such flirtatious eyes?

    "What would you like to eat?" Bu Fang dropped his probing nce, stood up from the chair, and asked calmly.

    Fatty Jin finally exhaled with relief. Now this was the Owner Bu he was ustomed to. Whatever happened before must be his hallucination.

    Bu Fang took down Fatty Jin and his crew¡¯s orders, then turned around to head into the kitchen. As he started cooking, rich aroma quickly drifted out of the kitchen and lingered around the noses of his customers. It was absolutely intoxicating.

    Bu Fang carried the dishes out of the kitchen and ced the Red Braised Meat that Fatty Jin had ordered in front of him. Then, he pulled over a chair and sat directly across from Fatty Jin.

    Fatty Jin was just about to dig in but suddenly froze as he peered at Bu Fang, utterly confused.

    "Owner... Owner Bu, do you want something from me?" Fatty Jin asked with a soft voice.

    Bu Fang curled his lips and retained hisposure as he gazed at Fatty Jin and asked, "Old Jin, how is the taste of this Red Braised Meat?"

    "Excellent! Anything made by Owner Bu¡¯s hands is beyond delicious!" Fatty Jin smacked his lips and extended a thumbs up as he praised profusely.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled: "Say, would you like to eat this Red Braised Meat every day?"

    Fatty Jin¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at Owner Bu excitedly, "What exactly does that mean?"

    "Learn cooking from me, then you get to eat this Red Braised Meat every day," Bu Fang replied seriously.

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, the thrill on Fatty¡¯s Jin face instantly froze, gradually faded, and was then reced by a helpless look.

    "Owner Bu, this can¡¯t do. I am a rough fellow. Cooking requires delicate work and attention to details, not something I can aplish. It¡¯ll suffice for me toe in every day and enjoy the dish at ease."

    Bu Fang was taken back. He didn¡¯t expect Fatty Jin to turn him down so quickly.

    Didn¡¯t he like eating the Red Braised Meat? Then why not be a chef?

    Just as Bu Fang was caught off guard, Ouyang Xiaoyi merrily skipped into the store. She put away the things in her hands and began preparing for today¡¯s work. It was all a familiar routine to her now.

    Since Fatty Jin wasn¡¯t interested in learning how to cook... Bu Fang began diverting his attention elsewhere. His gazended on Ouyang Xiaoyi, who had just arrived at the store.

    Thisssie also had great potential, since she has basically been exposed to the wonderful atmosphere of the store on a daily basis...

    "Xiaoyi,e here."

    Bu Fang waved his hand at Ouyang Xiaoyi, who lifted up her head, nced at Bu Fang with confusion, and walked toward him.

    "Smelly boss, what do you want from me?" Ouyang Xiaoyi asked.

    "Youngssie, would you like to drink Fish Head Tofu Soup every day?" Bu Fang asked with a solemn voice and a grave face.

    Hearing Fish Head Tofu Soup, Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes twinkled. She couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips. The delicious fish soup... was her absolute favorite.

    "Of course!"

    "Then, learn cooking from me, afterwards, you can drink Fish Head Tofu Soup every day," Bu Fang responded seriously.

    "Learn cooking?" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up even more. Owner Bu wanted to teach her cooking? This... was simply unbelievable.

    "Yes, are you in or not?" Bu Fang asked coolly.

    "Yes of course, why not?" Ouyang Xiaoyi squinted her eyes and stuck out her tongue. As a little foodie, she considered it a huge satisfaction to make gourmet delicacies with her own hand.

    "Friendly notification: The system has evaluated Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s talent. For the host to teach Ouyang Xiaoyi Egg-Fried Rice, it will require a month¡¯s time."

    The system¡¯s solemn voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head and offered him the alert.

    Swoosh... if felt like an invisible arrow shot through Bu Fang¡¯s heart. A month... learning Egg-Fried Rice would require an entire month, and under the conditions that he was teaching her himself. How bad exactly was the cooking talent of this youngdy?

    Looks like thisssie was not fit to bing a chef¡¯s apprentice... If he really selected her, he would end up exhausted.

    "Um...ssie, I gave it a second thought. You are still too young right now and not yet suitable to be a chef. Why don¡¯t you continue along the path of a pretty little foodie." Bu Fang coughed lightly and blinked his eyes as he told Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "Smelly boss! Are you messing with me?!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was furious. What was the meaning of this smelly boss? Did he look down on this youngdy?

    Bu Fang stood up, his lips slightly curled, and patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head, before exining: "No, you are outstanding, but you are too young."

    "I don¡¯t care, you said you would teach me..." Ouyang Xiaoyi pouted her lips angrily. She had high hopes for her cooking down the road and nned on making the Fish Head Tofu Soup herself. For all she cares, she could make two bowls, drink one, and throw the other one away. Since she made it herself, she had all the rights in the world to be unrestrained.

    "Um... how about this, why don¡¯t you make a portion of Egg-Fried Rice when you go home, then bring it back tomorrow for my examination. If you pass my inspection, I¡¯ll take you in as a chef¡¯s apprentice, and teach you how to cook."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pinched Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s nose, causing thetter to humph with discontent.

    "Remember what you just said! Don¡¯t go back on your promises!" Ouyang Xiaoyi remarked with exhration.

    "Yes, I¡¯ll live up to my words," Bu Fang replied calmly.

    He remained unperturbed. Given the system¡¯s evaluation of Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s talent, it would simply be preposterous... for her to present an edible Egg-Fried Rice. With that, his heart was at ease.

    A great number of customers began filling the store, so Bu Fang had to return to his kitchen.

    The excited Ouyang Xiaoyi could barely contain herself. How she wished badly to go home right now and whip up an Egg-Fried Rice that would shut this smelly boss¡¯ mouth and conquer his taste buds.

    Bu Fang, on the other end, continued to beat his brains out... Who should he choose as an apprentice?

 Chapter 237: Ouyang Xiaoyis Egg-Fried Rice

    Chapter 237: Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The winter had gradually passed, leaving behind a spring breeze to embrace the Imperial City.

    Spring rain sshed down ceaselessly, like thin strokes of hair fluttering between heaven and earth, reinvigorating the soils that had hibernated throughout the snow season.

    In the small alleyway, both father and daughter serpent-man, alongside Ah Ni wagging his serpent tail, headed toward Bu Fang¡¯s store amidst the delightful spring rain. They were instantly hit with the rich aroma of food once stepping into the store, leaving them intoxicated.

    Bu Fang¡¯s store was always filled with such irresistible fragrance and Owner Bu¡¯s dishes were so exquisite that they captivated their consumers.

    However, the object of their visit today was to bid farewell to Bu Fang. Yu Feng originally had ns to be the guardian of the store, but after having experienced the horrifying events of yesterday, he quickly grasped just how ludicrous was this notion.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t need his protection at all. Or, in other words, what he could offer as defense couldn¡¯t possibly reach Bu Fang¡¯s level.

    No matter that mysterious metallic lump of a puppet, or the ck Supreme Dog scaring people out of their wits, none could serpent-man Yu Feng consider a possible match.

    Therefore, simply put, his proposal of guardianship was delusional and impractical.

    Since the store didn¡¯t need his protection, they had no reasons to stay any longer in the Imperial City. The Imperial City was foreignnds to them, and what they longed was to return home to the Serpent-Men Tribes.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen and instantly caught sight of the three serpent-men standing in his store. The father and daughter, as well as Ah Ni, expressed their sincere gratitude toward Bu Fang. If it weren¡¯t for Bu Fang this time, the serpent-man Yu Feng would probably never wake up.

    Yet Bu Fang merely waved his hand. Rescuing the serpent-man Yu Feng was something Bu Fang had promised the Great Elder. A deal was a deal, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    He squinted his eyes and scanned the three serpent-men. Bu Fang directly skipped past the blockhead serpent Ah Ni, who had well developed limbs, albeit three instead of four, but the head of a moron. His gaze rested on the father and daughterbination, more precisely, serpent-woman Yu Fu.

    Bu Fang¡¯s scrutiny made all three serpent-men feel restless. Yu Fu, in particr, sank into deep puzzlement. She had no idea why Bu Fang was looking at her this way.

    "Owner Bu, is there something stuck to my body?" Yu Fu peered down at herself in bewilderment. Everything seemed normal enough.

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth and met Yu Fu¡¯s nce with his eyes.

    "System, how is the cooking talent of this serpent-woman?" Bu Fang asked the system in his mind.

    The system remained silent for a while, and then responded: "Given the system¡¯s evaluation, serpent-woman Yu Fu¡¯s cooking talent is up to standard. Teaching her Egg-Fried Rice will require the host one and a half days."

    One and a half days! Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed like this serpent-woman Yu Fu was rather qualified. She could definitely live up to the role of the store¡¯s apprentice.

    "Ahem... Yu Fu, I¡¯m wondering if you are interested in learning cooking at all?" Bu Fang asked.

    Once Bu Fang uttered these words, all these serpent-men were dumbstruck. What did Owner Bu mean by this?

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to give any further exnations and simply looked at the three in a calm manner. Of course, his gaze mainly focused on Yu Fu.

    Yu Fu suddenly became agitated, and her beautiful face turned rather red. She felt very much uneasy under Bu Fang¡¯s fixated scrutiny.

    "I... could I do that?" Yu Fu felt all jumpy and jittery inside.

    Reminded of the gourmet delicacies in Bu Fang¡¯s store, each so exquisite in taste and enchanting in smell, the serpent-woman Yu Fu couldn¡¯t help but pucker her ruby red lips.

    "Um, yes you can. But to be my chef¡¯s apprentice you¡¯ll need to pass a test. Tomorrow noon, make a portion of Egg-Fried Rice and bring it to me for taste testing. If it reaches the standards in my heart, I will teach you cooking and allow you to be the store¡¯s apprentice," Bu Fang replied solemnly.

    Yu Fu sensed Bu Fang¡¯s seriousness. Her petite face instantly froze, then she shook her serpent tail and gravely nodded her head.

    Ah Ni widened his eyes. What was going on, did Yu Fu just be the chef¡¯s apprentice of this store? Did this mean that in the future Yu Fu would be able to cook gourmet delicacies as delicious as those offered by the store?

    Just thinking about this caused Ah Ni to drool.

    "Owner Bu, how about me? Can I learn cooking from you?" Ah Ni patted his muscr chest and shouted.

    Bu Fang flicked a nce at him as the system¡¯s voice rang in his mind. Ah Ni¡¯s talent couldn¡¯t evenpare with Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s... this big bloke should stick with eating gourmet delicacies.

    Yu Feng never thought Yu Fu could encounter such good fortunes. He ran this through his mind quickly. There was a Supreme Beast and a mysterious puppet in the store, therefore her safety was definitely guaranteed. Once back to the Serpent-Men Tribes, he had ns to start avenging himself. By then, the Serpent-Men Tribes would fall into chaos, and leaving Yu Fu here instead could serve as a kind of protection for her.

    Yu Feng squinted his eyes, but he already had a clear answer in his heart.

    The serpent-men left and returned to their inn.

    "Father, should I stay?" Yu Feng widened her eyes and looked toward Yu Feng. She understood clearly that if she stayed, she would have to part ways with Yu Feng and Ah Ni.

    There weren¡¯t too many strong warriors in the Serpent-Men Tribes, and so Yu Feng and Ah Ni couldn¡¯t be absent for too long.

    "My child, this are your good fortunes. Owner Bu is no ordinary person. To learn cooking from him is truly a blessing for you." Yu Feng smiled and patted Yu Feng¡¯s head.

    "Yeah, Yu Fu, if it weren¡¯t for Owner Bu giving me the cold shoulders, I would follow him till the end of the world. With Owner Bu... there¡¯ll always be meat to feast on!" Ah Ni scratched the back of his head and chuckled.

    Yu Fu suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    Yu Feng became more serious as he nced at Yu Fu and said: "So, myssie, you should diligently learn cooking from Owner Bu. Perhaps you may be the first grand chef of the serpent-people."

    Having gained father¡¯s encouragement, Yu Fu instantly nodded her head with a serious expression across her face.

    Therefore, under Yu Feng¡¯s supervision, they borrowed the kitchen from the inn owner and got ready to make Egg-Fried Rice. Since this was to be tested by Owner Bu, Yu Fu took this task very seriously.

    In terms of other selections for the apprentice, Bu Fang had more names in his mind. This included Juan¡¯Er, who loved making egg tarts, Ni Yan, who often made dishes for his evaluation, the gentle and refined Xiao Yanyu, as well as the foodie Xiao Xiaolong. These were all possible choices.

    It was a pity that business was about to close for the day, yet none of them had visited the store today.

    After bidding farewell to Bu Fang, the loli Ouyang Xiaoyi dashed out of the store like the wind. She blew past the alleyway and rushed toward the Ouyang Quarters.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to cook up a delicious te of Egg-Fried Rice and prove Owner Bu wrong.

    Bu Fang watched as Ouyang Xiaoyi left in a hurry, and curled his lips with a knowing look. He closed the shutters of the store, returned to his kitchen, and took out some ingredients. It was time to start practicing his cooking.

    ...

    Ouyang Quarters.

    Tonight, the Ouyang family shall not sleep.

    Outside of the kitchen, everyone from the Ouyang family paced around in anxiety. Grandpa Ouyang brushed his long white beard, with his eyes peering at the well-lit kitchen from time to time. He sighed, shook his head, and continued with his heavy treads.

    Great General Ouyang Zongheng also emitted a long breath, imitating Grandpa Ouyang¡¯s sigh as he paced on.

    The Three Ouyang Barbarians stood by like frozen sculptures as they stared straight into the kitchen.

    "My lord, do you think Xiaoyi will seed?" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s mother asked Ouyang Zongheng as she clutched her handkerchief and peered into the busy shadow within the kitchen worriedly.

    "This is Xiaoyi¡¯s first time at cooking. But thatssie has inherited this general¡¯s cooking talent. She will definitely make an Egg-Fried Rice so incredible that it will startle the universe and move the gods!" Ouyang Zongheng consoled Xiaoyi¡¯s mother, and then patted his own chest confidently.

    Grandpa Ouyang flicked him a nce andughed coldly: "What do you mean by inherited your cooking talent. She clearly got it from this old man. I remember the days this old man apanied Emperor Changfeng on an expedition to the Yellow Celestial Sect. In that battle, we ended up short of food. His Majesty was left empty-stomached all day, causing this old man to worry about his Majesty¡¯s health. And so I went into dangerous territories with a spear to butcher a fifth grade spirit beast. I cooked that spirit beast on the spot, that taste... tsk tsk, I still feel intoxicated just thinking about it.

    "Not that I talk big, but that grilled meat was simply delicious. It is only... ahem still inches away...from Owner Bu¡¯s Red Braised Meat." Grandpa Oyang sank into contemtion.

    The old man rubbed his beard as he recounted. When he got to the best parts of the story, he even waved his hand around in excitement.

    Suddenly, a tremendous boom caused everyone standing outside of the kitchen to jump up in surprise.

    The lights within the kitchen flickered, after which an odd fragrance drifted outwards.

    All members of the Ouyang family felt their eyes darken.

    Creak.

    The doors to the kitchen finally opened. Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s pale face was covered with streaks of ck marks. She scuttled out of the kitchen like a tiny ck cat, carrying a ceramic bowl in her hands and a face full of excitement.

    "Grandpa, father, mother...e give it a taste. This is my first time making Egg-Fried Rice!"

 Chapter 238: That Bowl of Egg-Fried Charcoal

    Chapter 238: That Bowl of Egg-Fried Charcoal

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A weird odor drifted out of the kitchen, smelling like something half-burnt and faintly bitter. It was a scent that put a frown on everyone¡¯s face.

    "Ah, myssie, why are you in such a sorry state?" Grandpa Ouyang felt his heart ache when he saw Ouyang Xiaoyi charging out of the kitchen covered in ashes.

    But Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes were sparkling. They shone brightly as excitement flickered across her eyes.

    She wiped off the ashen marks from her face, chuckled, and then raised the porcin te in her hands up to Grandpa Ouyang¡¯s nose. "Grandpa,e here and have a taste. This is my first time cooking Egg-Fried Rice!" She said excitedly.

    "Ah, sure thing, let your grandpa give it a try." Grandpa Ouyang patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head fondly with loving eyes. He took over the porcin spoon handed to him by a nearby maid and nced at the porcin te that Ouyang Xiaoyi shoved before his eyes with hesitation.

    "This..."

    On the porcin te sat a lump of steaming... um, oddly colored... rice. The grains of rice gave off a ckish hue, and somewhere amidst that were also traces of red. A huge b of over-cooked egg was mixed within the rice,ing off as rather eye-catching.

    What was this? Grandpa Ouyang was baffled. The hand holding his porcin spoon quivered slightly.

    "A typical Egg-Fried Rice demands that every grain of ricees with a certain amount of egg. You have chosen a convenient path here, an entire b of egg with a huge lump of rice. More importantly...why was the color of this rice so peculiar?"

    Gulp.

    Grandpa¡¯s long beard shook a little as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "Grandpa... have a taste! Go on!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was somehow very much confident in herself as she egged him on.

    "Of course. Since this is the first time my littlessie has cooked a dish, then... grandpa shall have a bite. Just one though." Grandpa Ouyang¡¯s heart even trembled as he dug up a spoonful of rice. With a stealthy shake of the hand, nearly a third of the content fell out of the spoon. That move, s, went unnoticed.

    He brought the spoon before his nose and gave it a sniff. In that very instant, a burnt, pungent smell gushed forward. Grandpa Ouyang¡¯s lips trembled, he felt a dreadful sensation inside. "Lassie...Grandpa is really going to eat it now." Grandpa Ouyang red his nostril and announced.

    "Grandpa! I¡¯m waiting to win Owner Bu over with this Egg-Fried Rice!" Ouyang Xiaoyi wiped her face again and dered with the utmost confidence.

    Grandpa Ouyang could only force a smile. Win him over? Murdering Owner Bu was more like it...

    How satirical would it be if Owner Bu, having survived an eighth grade War-God, ended up poisoned to death by her bowl of Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Eat!" Ouyang Xiaoyi red.

    Grandpa Ouyang immediately poured the entire spoon of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth.

    All of a sudden, the colors from Grandpa Ouyang¡¯s face drained. Hisplexion changed three times in a single breath, turning from white to red, and then from red to purple, and finally from purple to ck.

    Creak, creak...

    Grandpa Ouyang, with watered eyes, summoned up great courage and chewed the food ferociously. Loud crispy sounds echoed from his mouth, much like the noise of hard rocks colliding into each other.

    In this very moment, Grandpa Ouyang¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of mixed feelings. It was much like an assortment of sauces getting knocked over and spilling everywhere. He could taste astringency, bitterness, numbness, and even a reeking stink...

    The only one missing was savoriness!

    There was simply nobody else who could cook up an Egg-Fried Rice like this! You are the one and only... myssie!

    Grandpa Ouyang¡¯s entire body trembled. He took several steps back, took a deep breath, and finally forced himself to swallow the Egg-Fried Rice in his mouth.

    "How is it? How is the taste?" Ouyang Xiaoyi asked curiously.

    "Oh, a simply electrifying experience. It is like burning mes once down your stomach. After swallowing, I felt as if I have risen from the ashes. You have fully inherited this gift of cooking from your father." Grandpa Ouyang gave his critique with a nk face.

    Ouyang Zongheng was dumbstruck, very much puzzled at what his father just said.

    "Myssie, grandpa is tired. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go get some rest. Let your father and brothers have a taste and ask for their feedback." Grandpa Ouyang wrinkled his face and suggested with an almost weeping tone.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi felt more excited than ever. It seemed like her Egg-Fried Rice turned out pretty great. Grandpa¡¯s review was uplifting! Who would have thought he could feelpletely revived after eating her food.

    Grandpa Ouyang was already nowhere to be seen when she looked up again. Xiaoyi was baffled, but instantly turned her attention towards Ouyang Zongheng and the three Ouyang barbarians.

    This was meant to be a sleepless night. The Ouyang Quarter stayed brightly lit as people ran back and forth between the bedroom and bathroom all night long...

    A couple more small explosions erupted in the kitchen. Smoke lingered about as weird scents drifted out.

    ...

    The morning sun had finally shot across the horizon, exuding warm rays of light. It appeared to have resurrected the entire earth, as green grass sprouted from the fields right outside of the Imperial City. After a long winter¡¯s sleep, they had finally grown with great vitality, embracing the cool spring breeze.

    The streets of the Imperial City were bustling with pedestrians as street vendors peddled their goods with loud hollers.

    In the small alleyway, rested Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Bu Fang pulled open his doors and enjoyed the cool,forting morning air. He couldn¡¯t help but draw in a deep breath, and then stretched out his body.

    "cky, time for breakfast." Bu Fang returned to the kitchen and then came out with a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, cing it in front of cky.

    He pulled over a chair for himself and sat by the door, gazing at the floating clouds in the sky with great leisure.

    Time was seemingly frozen at this moment. Bu Fang could only hear the faint chewing sounds of thatzy cky wolfing down its Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Leisure moments like these were always so short-lived. Once the first costumer stepped in, the store began its day of busy business.

    An aromatic, steaming hot Golden Shumai was carried out. Sauce trickled down the pieces of shumai, causing one to salivate.

    Lees Fish, drenched with the fragrance of brewed wine, was also carried out by Bu Fang and ced on the table. This was a dish that easily stirred everyone¡¯s appetite.

    The fame of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store had spread throughout the entire Imperial City. Many people knew of this mystical store. Not only did it have tasty gourmet delicacies and spectacr fine wine, it also had impressive strength.

    Cheerful footsteps echoed in the alleyway, tap tap tap.

    Today, Ouyang Xiaoyi was dressed in a pink silk dress that made her look like she floated in the air while running. Her delicate face was flushing as she blinked her beautiful eyes. One could tell she was brimming with excitement.

    In her arms was a red wood food container. Ouyang Xiaoyi treated it like a precious treasure. Her gazended on the container from time to time in the most adorable manner.

    "Smelly boss, I¡¯m here!" Ouyang Xiaoyi shouted loudly the moment she stepped into the store.

    The customers of the store were already familiar with Xiaoyi and all greeted her with friendly smiles. Ouyang Xiaoyi also beamed back at them. When someone asked about her food container out of curiosity, she merely tilted her nose and wagged her fingers mysteriously.

    "This is a secret."

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen and cast a puzzled look at Ouyang Xiaoyi. When he caught sight of the food container in her hands, his face instantly froze.

    "Surely thisssie didn¡¯t actually go back and cook up an Egg-Fried Rice..." Bu Fang had on a poker face. However, reminded of the system¡¯s evaluation of Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s cooking talent, he suddenly had a very bad feeling.

    "Smelly boss! You said if my Egg-Fried Rice could conquer your taste buds, you will take me as a chef¡¯s apprentice!" Ouyang Xiaoyi squinted her eyes and giggled delightfully.

    This was something that needed much more deliberation... Bu Fang wanted to tell her this. However, he tilted his head, gave it another thought, and nodded.

    "My Egg-Fried Rice is in this very food container! Smelly boss, don¡¯t you want to have a bite?" Ouyang Xiaoyi patted the red wood food container in her hands, then crooked her finger at Bu Fang with a smile.

    The customers nearby became instantly intrigued. Was this Ouyangssie trying to challenge Owner Bu¡¯s cooking?

    "Owner Bu, our orders can wait. Let¡¯s have a taste of Xiaoyi¡¯s food first." Someone proposed.

    Bu Fang, who was just looking for an excuse to turn her down, rolled his eyes at that customer.

    s, Bu Fang had toply with her request.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes sparked and as she ced the food container on the table. She uncovered the lid under numerous pairs of curious eyes.

    In that very moment, an awful pungent odor drifted out of the box.

    The scent was extremely strong, so pervasive that even the fragrance of countless gourmet dishes in the store couldn¡¯t overpower this unparalleled smell. Now that was frightening.

    The customers¡¯ eyes widened. What the hell was this? Why could there be such an awful smell in the world?

    The faces of many customers darkened. They all stepped back and took deep breaths.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face froze. There was definitely an ugly shade spread across hisplexion.

    However, Ouyang Xiaoyi didn¡¯t seem to notice the bewildered facial expressions of those around her. She carefully took out the te of Egg-Fried Charcoal from the food container...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. His heart shuddered as he gulped down a mouthful of saliva.

    Lassie... judging by the looks of this dish, you are already a rising star in the field of dark cuisine¡ªor in other others, terrible food. Can we stop... with this nonsense?

 Chapter 239: A Chefâ€™s Confidence

    Chapter 239: A Chef¡¯s Confidence

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Serpent-woman Yu Fu wagged her tail as she made her way to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. She also held a food container in her hands though she wore an uneasy expression on her face.

    In the food container was the Egg-Fried Rice she had cooked. Bu Fang had said the Egg-Fried Rice must meet his expectations before he would take her as his apprentice. Although Yu Fu cooked from time to time back in the Serpent-Men Tribes, she had never been officially trained in cooking. Hence, she had no idea whether this Egg-Fried Rice could pass the test.

    Upon entering the store, Yu Fu sensed an eerie atmosphere.

    The customers of the store were all trying to conceal the snickers on their faces. That miserable expression between augh and a cry made them look like they were constipated.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi sat on a seat nearby in anger. Her cheek bulged into a pout, clearly disying her discontent.

    Bu Fang, on the other end, calmly walked out of the kitchen, ced a te of aromatic Egg-Fried Rice before Ouyang Xiaoyi, and lightly patted thetter¡¯s head.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t be easily appeased as she continued to ignore Bu Fang out of anger. She simply grabbed a porcin spoon and wolfed down the Egg-Fried Rice. That wrath made it seem like Bu Fang had just be her archenemy. Such a scene made it all the more difficult for the customers around her to hide their true emotions.

    "Owner... Owner Bu," Yu Fu called out to him self-consciously.

    Bu Fang turned around. Seeing serpent-woman Yu Fu, his eyes instantly sparkled, "Hey, there you are. Did you bring the Egg-Fried Rice? If so, I can give it a taste."

    Yu Fu¡¯s cooking talents were yards ahead of Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s. That was why Bu Fang actually looked forward to Yu Fu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice.

    As for Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice... a lingering fear remained in Bu Fang¡¯s heart. That incredibly scary appearance and violently atrocious smell plunged one into a kind of ineffable... sorrow.

    It had never urred to Bu Fang that someone could make such a terrible Egg-Fried Rice... In fact one could say it was a rather formidable yet incredible talent. Truly a rising star in the field of dark cuisine.

    Bu Fang naturally hoped Yu Fu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice wouldn¡¯t be as horrifying as Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s Egg-Fried Charcoal, a dark cuisine dish that made one lose the will to live.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s inquiry, Yu Fu nodded her head, found an empty spot, and put down the food container in her hands.

    The surrounding customers lit their eyes again. What was going on with Owner Bu? Why was there yet another Egg-Fried Rice in the house...

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair and sat down. He peered at Yu Fu, who nervously removed the lid from her food container. Once uncovered, the fragrance of egg mixing with rice instantly burst forth from the container.

    The customers immediately broke into amotion. Simply the scent was much better than that of Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s masterpiece¡ªat least this one smelled like a normal Egg-Fried Rice.

    A typical Egg-Fried Rice was supposed to emit such a strong fragrance once it was done.

    To be able to make a dish so bizarre, it could be said that Ouyang Xiaoyi was somewhat "gifted".

    On the white porcin te was a portion of Egg-Fried Rice. The color itself wasn¡¯t that appealing and instead gave off a darken hue. It certainly couldn¡¯tpare with Bu Fang¡¯s almost radiating Egg-Fried Rice, but since this was the work of Yu Fu, it could be excusable.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much. He merely nodded lightly, grabbed a porcin spoon, and dug up some Egg-Fried Rice. He brought the spoon close to his nose for a sniff. Sensing that rich aroma, he approved it quietly in his heart.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, holding the Egg-Fried Rice made by Bu Fang, also turned to the scene, eating the food without being convinced.

    Bu Fang ate a spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice. As he chewed it carefully, the wonderful aroma of egg lingered in his mouth. The taste was just right, neither too salty nor too nd. Though the quality of the rice wascking, it was cooked to perfection. The grains of rice bounced between his teeth once they entered his lips.

    "Although the ingredients selected are simply awful, your grasp of vor and degree of heating are on point. Both the fragrance of egg and rice were fully delivered. Although not every grain of rice was meticulously cloaked by eggs, what you have achieved is still eptable given your current capabilities..."

    Bu Fang always rambled on when it came to food critiquing. He had a lot to say and would be wordy as he went on and on. He also showed no mercy as he ruthlessly pointed out every shoring.

    Yu Fu nodded along. The expression on her face switched from anxiety to cidity, and finally to disappointment.

    Her Egg-Fried Rice had just been destroyed by Bu Fang¡¯s words. Seeing it had so many ws, there was a slim chance she could be Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice... She had failed, no big surprise there.

    "Be confident. As a chef, you must feel self-assured and have faith in your dishes. Perhaps your food is not the most delicious, but you have given it your all. Your devotion, concentration, and confidence will influence your dishes and give them an extra touch of vors."

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, Ouyang Xiaoyi immediately became indignant. She stuffed her mouth with Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice and widened her eyes before shouting: "I have enough confidence! I think my Egg-Fried Rice tastes..."

    "You are blindly overconfident..." Bu Fang flicked a nce at an argumentative Ouyang Xiaoyi and interrupted her.

    You turned a dish of Egg-Fried Rice into Egg-Fried Charcoal... Where the hell did you even get your self-assurance?

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was taken back. She humphed and went back to chewing the Egg-Fried Rice in her mouth. She had to admit thatpared with the smelly boss¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, hers still had some room for improvement... um, a lot of room for improvement.

    "Though there are many ws in this Egg-Fried Rice, it is still satisfactory and just managed to meet my expectations. Come back to the store tomorrow. I will start teaching you how to make Egg-Fried Rice," Bu Fang announced.

    Yu Fu lifted up her head in surprise and peered toward Bu Fang. Did this mean she could be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice?

    "I feel mistreated!" Ouyang Xiaoyi was furious. She red at Bu Fang in fury.

    Bu Fang merely patted her on the head, then stood up and headed back to the kitchen.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether you find that uneptable. When ites to cooking, innate talent ys a big role." Bu Fang left for the kitchen and waved his hands as he replied her.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi stamped her feet angrily as she stared at Bu Fang¡¯s back. She grunted and stuffed another spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice into her mouth.

    Yu Fu, on the other hand, covered her mouth as she couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    She was suddenly a little curious about Xiaoyi¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice. Why did it get such a cold-shoulder from Owner Bu?

    ...

    Imperial Pce, the main halls.

    Eunuch Lian Fu stood within the main halls, with his middle finger and thumb pinched together. Beside him stood numerous figures, including Xiao Meng, Yang Mo, Ouyang Zongheng, and many other fierce warriors of the empire.

    Ji Chengxue sat upon his throne, chin in his hands and eyebrows firmly knitted.

    "You Majesty, King Yu has fled from the imperial mausoleum and is nowhere to be found. Given the intelligence, he has been snatched by forces from the Mahayana Ind." Xiao Meng cupped his hands in deference toward Ji Chengxue and reported with a solemn face.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s escape from the imperial mausoleum was no trivial matter. Back when the Imperial City was flooded with seventh grade warriors, Ji Chengxue found himself preupied with that dangerous situation and had to neglect this incident. Now that it was over, he finally had the energy to take care of Ji Chengyu.

    "The sect of Mahayana Ind is a real pain in the neck. At the beginning there¡¯s that mischievous Zhao Musheng, and now they have also taken King Yu. Are they seeking the aid of King Yu to challenge the Light Wind Empire? That is simply foolish nonsense," Ji Chengxue asserted coldly.

    "Your Majesty, your old servant sees it this way. Ji Chengyu was sentenced by thete emperor to confinement at the imperial mausoleum. His escape is equivalent to a prison break, and hence a tant vition of the royal order. That is a serious felony and so he must be captured and punished severely."

    Numerous court ministers seconded this motion, deepening the frown between Ji Chengxue¡¯s brows.

    The Mahayana Ind belonged to one of the ten oldest sects. Ruling out the Celestial Arcanum Sect, this Mahayana Ind was the next most powerful force in town. If the Imperial City wanted to get rid of this Mahayana Ind, it would need to pay a price Ji Chengxue wasn¡¯t willing to bear.

    He had just inaugurated the throne and there were still hundreds of things to do before the empire fully recovered from the devastation. His reputation amongst the people had yet to peak. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even obtained half of the support Emperor Changfeng was able to garner.

    He dared not mobilize an army carelessly, all for a single Ji Chengyu.

    Yet, as long as he was out there somewhere, Ji Chengyu would prove to be an unpredictable and unsettling existence. Once his cultivation was restored, and given his talent as well as reputation, he could easily summon soldiers to form an army. At that time, he would be a huge prick in the flesh.

    However, Ji Chengxue wasn¡¯t too bothered. No matter how strong Ji Chengyu could be, he remained too inferior to truly threaten the entire Light Wind Empire. Without first-rated power projection, he could not harm the empire.

    "Your Majesty, King Yu got away all because of this old servant. I am to be med to a certain extent, and so I ask for your permission to go capture King Yu myself." Lian Fu suddenly opened his mouth, shocking everyone nearby.

    Ji Chengxue was astonished as well, as he had never expected Lian Fu to step out.

    "Your Majesty, please grant me permission to capture King Yu. In disobeying thete emperor¡¯s ruling, he has also insulted and disrespected thete emperor. This old servant must step forward and make him understand that the dignity of thete emperor brooks no offense." Liam Fu¡¯s piercing voice resounded in the halls. He pinched his thumb and middle finger together as he dered this gravely.

 Chapter 240: Owner Bus Kitchen

    Chapter 240: Owner Bu¡¯s Kitchen

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    In the main halls, everyone held their breath and peered toward Ji Chengxue, who sat on the throne. They all wanted to know how he would respond to Lian Fu¡¯s proposal. If he really allowed Lian Fu to go capture Ji Chengyu, this could constitute on some level as fratricide.

    Ji Chengxue fell into deep contemtion. He wavered, unable to make a final decision. They were brothers, after all. Making such a choice was tortuous for him.

    But if they left Ji Chengyu out there, he would be an evil foe sooner orter. Once he acquired enough strength and umted enough power, he would surely make aeback. He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Ji Chengxue to sitfortably on the throne and continue his reign.

    "I approve."

    After a long time, Ji Chengxue finally muttered these words. Then, he closed his eyes and said no more. Everyone else in the halls kept their silence.

    The meeting at the main halls had officially ended. As the top ministers of the empire emptied out of the court, Ji Chengxue suddenly stopped Xiao Meng, leaving the general rather confused.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s body stirred. He stood up and paced around the halls. A dark trace of gloominess flickered in his eyes.

    ...

    The spring rain washed the earth again, leaving the sky rather dull due to theck of sunshine.

    Outside the walls of the Imperial City, Ji Chengxue and Xiao Meng, both dressed in casual clothing, sending Lian Fu on his way. Watching as Lian Fu¡¯s figure faded away, they emitted a long sigh.

    Within the imperial household, fratricidal killings were not unusual. Only this was a case where the atrocity would not cease even after Ji Chengxue had assumed the throne.

    Ji Chengxue turned around with hands behind his back and walked on the long streets of the Imperial City. The streets were bustling with people, all busy as bees. Now that the Spring Festival was officially over, the residents of the Imperial City resumed their daily lives, working from sunrise to sunset.

    Although Ji Chengxue was the emperor, not everybody could recognize him. In fact, he was much like an average pedestrian roaming through the streets, passing by civilians who were swamped with work.

    The Carefree Mansion was located in a remote corner of the Imperial City.

    Ji Chengxue arrived before the building but stood there motionlessly for a while. Behind him, Xiao Meng traced Ji Chengxue¡¯s nce and also peered at the Carefree Mansion. He sighed quietly in his heart.

    "General Xiao, let¡¯s go take a look inside." After proposing this, Ji Chengxue walked toward the mansion with his hands behind his back.

    A piece of royal token was disyed, shooing away the guards who were ready to intercept their entrance. The two of them then stepped into the mansion smoothly.

    The mansion was delicately decorated, further embellished by the jingling giggles of young women that drifted out of the courtyard. Amidst this circle of beautiful women was a burly figure enjoying his time.

    "My king, there¡¯s someone here." Suddenly, a slim beauty nced at the faraway Ji Chengxue and Xiao Meng in confusion and informed a Ji Chengan still immersed in frolics.

    Ji Chengan, taken back, twisted his head around to inspect, only to see Ji Chengxue standing as straight as a longsword. He narrowed his eyes and smiled knowingly.

    "Just ignore them, let¡¯s continue." Ji Chengan merely smiled lightly. He turned around and pulled a beauty with curvy figures into his arms as he burst out into a cheerfulughter. That cackle continued to reverberate within the entire Carefree Mansion.

    You wanted my life to be all about leisure and fun, right? Then I¡¯ll do just that.

    Xiao Meng sighed softly. Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes darkened, but his face remained deadpan.

    "Let¡¯s go." Ji Chengxue shot a cold nce at Ji Chengan, who continued to dance among his swarm ofdies, and turned around to leave.

    Actually, bing a carefree king wasn¡¯t half bad for a former crown prince all high and mighty... At least, he didn¡¯t need to face the cruel bloodshed amongst brothers.

    ...

    The next day, serpent-woman Yu Fu woke up extra early. Her father and Ah Ni had both left the Imperial City for the Serpent-Men Tribes already. She was now alone in the Imperial City, yet instead of fear, she was filled with excitement.

    This was because she was about to learn cooking from Owner Bu.

    Yu Fu carefully dolled herself up before the mirror, hoping to disy her most beautiful self. She was already an outstanding beauty back in the Serpent-Men Tribes. Putting in a bit more effort made her so attractive she could take someone¡¯s breath away.

    She didn¡¯t put on too much make-up since she knew Owner Bu would disapprove it, arguing that it would ruin one¡¯s sensitivity to the natural scent of food.

    She came out of the inn, unfurled her oil-paper umbre, and wriggled her green scaled tail all the way to the small alleyway.

    The Imperial City was much more prosperous and lively than the Serpent-Men Tribes. However, the human residents here rushed through the streets in a hurry, none offering friendly greetings like warmhearted neighbors as was the case back in the Serpent-Men Tribes. This, in particr, made her feel a little alienated.

    Holding on to her oil-paper umbre, she strolled through the crowded streets of the Imperial City all alone.

    Spring showers sent droplets of rain down to the earth and asionally down one¡¯s neck. It brought a refreshing coolness that made one invigorated.

    Making her way down the alleyway, Yu Fu finally reached the entrance to the store. The big ck dog before the door was stuffing his face with the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in a porcin bowl. Yu Fu smiled to herself and entered the store with her swaying tail.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was taking down the orders of a customer, caught sight of her and immediately twisted her head away with a snort.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. He dried his hands and nodded at Yu Fu.

    "You¡¯ll have to wait for a bit. Once the store is closed for business today, I can teach you cooking. In the meantime, please help Xiaoyi with the customers¡¯ orders." Bu Fang informed her.

    Yu Fu nodded obediently, wagged her tail, and appeared by Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s side.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi turned her head away in discontent. This was obvious jealousy. She was still fuming about the smelly boss choosing Yu Fu over her.

    Yu Fu didn¡¯t mind this at all. She had been to the store many times and was familiar with Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s temper. Knowing this girl¡¯s nature, a smile would reappear on her face in no time.

    Bu Fang nced at them, curling the corners of his mouth, and retreated to the kitchen.

    "Owner Bu, Red Braised Meat, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Fish Head Tofu Soup, an order of each." Yu Fu¡¯s soft,forting voice hit Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    Bu Fang was suddenly at loss and couldn¡¯t easy adjust to this change. He was used to Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s reckless shouting all day long. Now this was a change of water.

    It was no big matter. After a momentarily rpse, Bu Fang began focusing on his cooking again.

    Rich aroma wafted out. It added to the atmosphere of the store.

    As the sun set, the busy store was finally closed for business. Bu Fang pulled over a chair, sat by the entrance, and enjoyed a short break. He watched the sunset and sighedfortably.

    Inside the store, Yu Fu and Xiaoyi sat side by side with their heads pressed together, giggling asionally. Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s big eyes had narrowed into slits as sheughed merrily.

    After resting for a while, Ouyang Xiaoyi waved goodbye to Bu Fang and Yu Fu. She left the store and skipped back to the Ouyang¡¯s Quarter.

    Only Bu Fang and Yu Fu, who had became anxious and reserved again, were left in the store.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, take it easy. Your mood can have tremendous effects on your cooking." Bu Fang nced at the agitated Yu Fu and uttered calmly.

    Yu Fu¡¯s body instantly stiffened. She bowed to Bu Fang and answered him solemnly.

    Bu Fang curled his lips, this girl...

    "I will teach you what you practiced yesterday, Egg-Fried Rice. Only my Egg-Fried Rice is very different from what you¡¯ve taught yourself yesterday. Hopefully you¡¯ll get the hang of this quickly." Bu Fang stood up, stretched his body, and announced.

    Yu Fu¡¯s body froze again. She bowed to Bu Fang once more and answered him with a "yes" in a serious voice.

    "Chill out, I won¡¯t bite you." Bu Fang was a little speechless as he responded calmly. Then, he closed the shutters of the store.

    Bu Fang walked to the entrance of the kitchen, stopped, and crooked his finger at Yu Fu, who stood from afar. He instructed: "Follow me to the kitchen.

    "This is the first time I¡¯ve ever let anyone into my kitchen."

 Chapter 241: Bu Fangâ€™s Culinary Instructions

    Chapter 241: Bu Fang¡¯s Culinary Instructions

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Inside Owner Bu¡¯s kitchen, Yu Fu nkly opened her cherry mouth wide and her face was filled with astonishment.

    It was rumored that Owner Bu¡¯s kitchen had always been a mysterious zone. Up until that day, no one had managed to enter it. She had never expected that today she would unexpectedly be able to have a chance to step into Owner Bu¡¯s small store... This was simply too exciting!

    Yu Fu swayed her snake tail and quickly followed suit as she walked behind Bu Fang.

    Passing through the kitchen entrance, the atmosphere of the ce had somewhat changed. Within the small store, it there was a kind offortable vibe, making a person feel insipidly intoxicated. However, the kitchen was very eye-catching with a somewhat professional vibe. The moment she entered, she was confronted with the plump machinery puppet. That puppet¡¯s red eyes flickered as it swept around her body once, causing her whole body hair to get erected.

    This puppet was the intimidating puppet her dad had mentioned? It seemed like it was not as fierce-looking as those people had said. Its tummy was even very pudgy, making it look quite cute.

    Bu Fang walked to the front and patted on Whitey tummy as he introduced it to Yu Fu, who was behind him: "This is Whitey. It is my mechanical assistant. You can just see it as my puppet helper. After we finish cooking our dishes, the remaining ingredients will be recycled by Whitey."

    Yu Fu immediately stood upright and put her hands together. She bowed to Whitey as she greeted the puppet.

    Whitey mechanical eyes flickered. It raised its leaf-like hand and scratched its bald circr head.

    Bu Fang led Yu Fu past Whitey and came to the kitchen stove area. This kitchen stove was made using exquisite materials that looked like a kind of ceramic tile but was a lot more glossier than such.

    On top of the kitchen stove, there were all sorts of kitchen equipments arranged there. Everything that should be there actually was, making the facilities look veryplete. The chopping board was manufactured using an extraordinary log. It was emitting a faint fragrance. Yu Fu widened her eyes as she curiously looked at everything in front of her.

    The decoration in the kitchen was totally different from the rest of the small store. The kitchen was very ssy. On the walls, there was not a single unnecessary stuffpared to the small store. The kitchen surroundings were all filled with cupboards, all made using wood with a mixture of some material that Yu Fu how no knowledge about.

    The material was very cold when she got in contact with it. Furthermore, the interior would flicker with radiance.

    "This is a refrigerator. It can store food inside and is used to maintain the freshness of the ingredients." Bu Fang introduced it nonchntly. He opened up the refrigerator door. Immediately, a breath of cold air soared out from within, causing Yu Fu to shiver.

    "This is an oven. A lot of ingredients can be baked or roasted. With this we are able to produce lots of delicacies."

    Bu Fang opened up the oven. Its interior was untainted by even a speck of dust and a breath of cold-air spread out from within.

    Lampck machine, grindstone, microwave oven and etc... All these apparel were things Yu Fu had never heard or seen before. Although she was not able to understand them, she felt that all of this was very professional.

    This was her first time realizing that to master culinary skills was not as simple as she had imagined. It turned out that there were actually so many things that she needed to research on.

    "This is a kitchen knife stand. On it, there are all sorts of different vegetable knives. Find one that you feel the mostfortable with when you hold it." Bu Fang pointed at the kitchen knife stand that was on top of the kitchen stove.

    Yu Fu brought forth her curiosity and measured the stand. She saw a pitch-ck and iparably thick huge kitchen knife. She was immediately amazed by it.

    "This.. Is this also a kitchen knife? Why is it so big, so heavy?"

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up, and he held onto that kitchen knife as he lifted it up effortlessly.

    This kitchen knife was the uniquely heavy knife he had used everyday to train his knife work. It was impossible for an ordinary person to brandish it as they wished.

    Yu Fu tried to lift it. After great effort, her wrist started to ache, but even then she was still unable to lift the kitchen knife up.

    "This is the kitchen knife I use to train my knife work and for carving purposes. You should change to another one," Bu Fang said.

    Yu Fu glimpsed at Bu Fang curiously, "Is there even a need for practise for someone as skilled as Owner Bu?"

    "There is no end to one¡¯s culinary skills. If you wish to be an outstanding chef, daily practise is essential. Only by doing so would your heart be immersed into your culinary skill so as to experience all the changes in the dishes you make. Since you want to be my cooking apprentice, you must also do the same knife work and carving training I do everyday," Bu Fang said seriously.

    His culinary skills were indeed very good, but he was very clear in his heart that without his daily practice, they would not have improved so quickly.

    Yu Fu sighed. Afterwards, she held onto all the different kind of kitchen knives. Ultimately, she chose a kitchen knife that was around the size of Bu Fang¡¯s palm. Its weight was reasonable and it was very suitable for Yu Fu.

    Bu Fang nodded his head and took out a few Thunderstorm Pigeon eggs from the cupboard. This was supplied by the system and was specially used to make the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "I will first teach you how to recognize the ingredients. This is a third grade spirit beast¡¯s egg, the Thunderstorm Pigeon¡¯s egg. There are lots of true energy hidden inside it," Bu Fang said. He took out a porcin bowl and gently knocked the egg against it, then dropped the egg yolk and egg white into the porcin bowl. Within the egg yolk, there were faint thunder arcs zittering.

    "If you wish to cook a proper Egg-Fried Rice, it is very important to be able to control your true energy well. You must be able to control the true energy in the ingredients and not let it leak out. This is the crux of guaranteeing the dishes¡¯ taste."

    Bu Fang congealed true energy and changed it into a pair of chopsticks as he stirred the egg gently.

    "Are you aware of how to control the true energy of the ingredient?" Bu Fang looked at Yu Fu seriously.

    Yu Fu shook her head nkly. How could she possibly know of such profound stuff?

    "Rhythm, and also use your heart to feel it. True energy is a kind of fluctuation. Once you feel the fluctuation within, try to maintain the stability of the fluctuation when you are cooking it. This way, you would not damage theposition of the true energy andallow it to leak out," Bu Fang exined. Thereafter, his hands started to tremble very quickly as he seasoned out the Thunderstorm Pigeon egg.

    Bu Fang took out his true energy chopsticks once again as he turned the egg liquid into a single thread by pulling it.

    "Bang!" Bu Fang¡¯s true energy vaporized. Thereafter, he squatted down and took out the pearl rice filled with true energy from the bottom cupboard. After washing it, he ced it into the steamer basket and waited for it to be cooked.

    Yu Fu stood behind Bu Fang obediently and looked at Bu Fang¡¯s movements meticulously.

    "You have to remember the location I took out the ingredients from. In the future, all the ingredients are to be taken from there. You must remember them well," Bu Fang ignited the stove and said to Yu Fu.

    Yu Fu heart shivered as she nodded her head seriously. Her face was filled with a lovable child-like expression.

    Sizzle~!

    The moment the oil grease spread out, Bu Fang extracted out the moist and plump pearl rice from the steamer basket and then threw it into the pan. He lifted the pan and stir-fried it, causing the mes to soar up. Yu Fu, who was standing behind him, was frightened to the point of having her snake tail sway about.

    *ng ng ng!*

    Rich rice fragrance was emitted out while stir-frying a pan of pearl rice. It twined on the tip of Yu Fu¡¯s nose almost causing her to lose control as she breathed in a mouthful of air.

    "The most important thing you have to pay attention to when cooking the Egg-Fried Rice is the heat intensity. If you are able to grasp the heat intensity well, your Egg-Fried Rice can only be counted as halfplete." Bu Fang continued to provide guidance. His words were not plenty, but during crucial moments he would open his mouth to remind Yu Fu of something.

    Yu Fu was constantly nodding her head behind him. She tried to remember all the details diligently.

    The moment the egg liquid was poured into the pan, the egg fragrance soared out. It was uparably rich, making one feel that their body had been wrapped up by the dense egg fragrance, as if they had fallen into an ocean of Egg-Fried Rice.

    The rice fragrance blended together with the egg aroma as it seduced one¡¯s desire for good food. This would cause one to subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    Bu Fang was standing perfectly straight as he held onto the pan handle. He stir-fried it very quickly and his actions were very skilled. It appeared very natural, as if he was drawing a beautiful drawing and was extraordinarily pleasing.

    Yu Fu could not help but to be somewhat infatuated by it.

    From bowl to pan to fire, it merely took him a few breaths of time before he poured the finished Egg-Fried Rice into the blue and white porcin bowl. The slightly sticky egg liquid wrapped around the pearl rice, giving it a glossy coating and as the hot steam rose up, the delicious mixture emitted a rich eggy fragrance.

    Yu Fu stuck out her small and exquisite tongue as she licked her soft and delicate red lips. Deep in her heart, she was extremely astonished.

    Maybe she was the first person who had seen how Bu Fang cooked a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice. It turned out that the Egg-Fried Rice which seemed to emit rays of brilliant light was cooked this way.

    "Have you memorized the steps? As my apprentice, the requirement for you is very high. You can finish this bowl of Egg-Fried Rice first. Only by finishing it will you have the energy to work," Bu Fang used a towel to wipe the water droplets on his hand and said to Yu Fu.

    "After your meal, I will prepare for you three portions of the ingredients for the dish. You will be using that for practice. After using the three portions, I hope that yourprehension toward the Egg-Fried Rice would advance a step. In the future, you must remember that when you cook the Egg-Fried Rice, it will be brought to the store to be sold at one crystal. Each time, I want you to ask yourself if your dish is truly worth that crystal."

    Bu Fang poured a ss of warm water and drank a mouthful. He looked at Yu Fu unenthusiastically. Subsequently, he turned around and left the kitchen. Walking to the doorway of the kitchen, he turned around and said: "Your room is the guest room on the second floor. After you have finished practicing, you can go to the guest room to have a rest."

    After he finished speaking, he went up and returned back to his own room. He started preparing for his rest. His teaching... was just so simple and rough. As for how much she hadprehended, it would have to depend on Yu Fu herself.

    Yu Fu stood nkly inside the kitchen and looked at the steaming hot Egg-Fried Rice which was still giving off that a decadent fragrance. Her eyes immediately showed hints of unswerving determination.

    She took the blue and white porcin spoon and scooped up a spoon of Egg-Fried Rice and ced it into her mouth. With each bite, Yu Fu made sure to savor every grain of rice in order to learn about Owner Bu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice.

 Chapter 242: And the Disciple Isâ€¦?

    Chapter 242: And the Disciple Is...?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. All of a sudden, he sat up from his original position. He rubbed his drowsy-eyes and yawned.

    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Bu Fang walked out of his room. The guest room was as usual, shut tightly.

    Going downstairs, Bu Fang arrived in the kitchen. It looked the same as usual, without a single speck of dust. It was clean to the point of making one feel extremelyfortable just by looking at it. Bu Fang patted on Whitey¡¯s plump tummy and curled the corners of his mouth. His mood was entirely free from worry.

    Bu Fang picked up the uniquely heavy kitchen knife and started his daily practice of knife work and carving skills. That heavy kitchen knife looked very light-weighted when in his hands, making it look rather inconceivable.

    Following the aroma of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs pervading the air, Yu Fu swayed her snake tail and descended unhurriedly from the second floor. With just a quick nce, she saw Bu Fang practicing his culinary skills inside the kitchen. Immediately, her face was filled with admiration toward him.

    "Good morning, Owner Bu." Yu Fu smiled and greeted.

    Bu Fang shot a nce at her and nodded his head faintly. His concentration had all been used on cooking the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs while Yu Fu looked at Bu Fang¡¯s technique curiously. She was extremely curious toward the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs which was suffusing an exquisite fragrance all around.

    Bu Fang skillfully cooked the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs while Yu Fu studied it earnestly. The scene of them looked rather harmonious momentarily.

    The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was taken out from the pan and was given a generous ssh of the drunken juice. Bu Fang took the porcin bowl and walked out of the kitchen.

    "Continue practicing your knife work and carving skills. Later, I will evaluate your Egg-Fried Rice," Bu Fang passed by Yu Fu and said nonchntly. Thereafter, he walked into the small store and opened up the door boards.

    "cky, time to eat," Bu Fang said.

    He ced the fragrant Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky and rubbed against its back fur gently. After that, Bu Fang stood up, pulled a chair over and curled up on it at the entrance.

    The Spring wind blew as it brought along the slight chill from the early morning. It was very slow and gentle, making one feel the urge to go back to sleep.

    Inside the kitchen, Yu Fu picked the kitchen knife she chose yesterday and started to cut the ingredients Bu Fang had prepared for her. There were a lot of them, as it was filled to the brim of therge basin.

    Yu Fu practiced her knife work conscientiously. Even someone as skilled as Owner Bu had to practice every day as well. What excuse did she have to not practice conscientiously?

    Not long after, the small store seemed to be bustling with noise and excitement. There were people who called out to Owner Bu. Afterwards, it was the call for ordering dishes.

    Yu Fu looked at the halfpleted basin and her wrist was already feeling numb. She was somewhat flustered immediately.

    Bu Fang stepped into the kitchen and saw the somewhat panicking Yu Fu. He was slightly puzzled, "What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I say before that, as a chef, you must have confidence in the skills you possess?"

    "I... I did not manage to finish cutting all the ingredients." Yu Fu¡¯s face reddened and she said with some shame.

    Bu Fang was taken aback. He took a quick look at the halfpleted ingredients and the corner of his mouth curled up. He patted on Yu Fu head and said: "I did not stipte that you had to finish cutting all of these ingredients, they are only meant to be used for practice. Alright, let¡¯s call it a day for your knife work practice. Cook a portion of Egg-Fried Rice for me to taste."

    Yu Fu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She thought that Bu Fang would have scolded her severely because of that.

    A small cooking bench appeared beside therge kitchen table. Bu Fang looked at the small cooking bench while rubbing his nose. Since when did this table appear? Without a doubt, this cooking bench must have been prepared by the system.

    "Go to that cooking bench to cook your Egg-Fried Rice. In the future, that cooking bench shall belong to you." Bu Fang pointed at the small cooking bench that had just appeared out of nowhere as he said to Yu Fu.

    Yu Fu was incessantly bbergasted. She nced at the cooking bench while her heart was amazed. There was no such cooking bench there yesterday... How did it suddenly appear today? It¡¯s so magical...

    However, Yu Fu knew that some things are better left unanswered. Therefore, she picked out the ingredients she needed and started to cook her Egg-Fried Rice.

    As usual, Bu Fang started working on the diner¡¯s dishes. His knife flickered and the ingredients were sliced very quickly. The speed was so fast that it was like a blurred image in someone else¡¯s eyes! On the other side, Yu Fu was somewhat in a daze. Owner Bu¡¯s knife work... was simply too frightening!

    All kinds of fragrant dishes were ced at the window by Bu Fang. Ouyang Xiaoyi walked over with her face full of smiles as she carried the dishes away.

    "Owner Bu, the Egg-Fried Rice is ready." When Yu Fu saw Bu Fang finally had some spare time to rest, she said charmingly.

    Bu Fang nodded his head and walked out of the kitchen. The customers greeted out to him passionately and Bu Fang nodded at them in return. He pulled out a chair and sat down as he got Yu Fu to ce the Egg-Fried Rice onto the table.

    Yu Fu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice was emitting a rich fragrance. It was a lot betterpared to the previous Egg-Fried Rice she had prepared as a test. Maybe, it was because of the ingredients used.

    Bu Fang scooped out a spoonful and ced it into his mouth. The fragrance immediately burst forth within his mouth. The egg fragrance and the sweet scent of the rice blended together as it stirred up Bu Fang¡¯s taste buds. His eyebrows pricked up, and he was a little bbergasted.

    "The heat intensity is still not good, and the control of the true energy frequency is too far off. The taste was still tolerable, but that was because of the ingredients used. You have to use your heart to cook and also to experience every change the ingredients go through." Bu Fang evaluation was the same as befor. Straight to the point and ruthless.

    Yu Fu nodded her head constantly as she listened to Bu Fang¡¯s evaluation earnestly.

    ...

    Time flies, and Yu Fu had been learning from Bu Fang for a very long time. From her unceasing practices, a lot of dishes were finally able to taste almost the same as Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Among the dishes, her forte was still the Egg-Fried Rice. After all, this was the first dish she had learned.

    And in those days, Bu Fang had also taught her other two dishes. The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Red Braised Meat. The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs difficulty was extremely high. Yu Fu had practiced for a long time and was never able to meet Bu Fang¡¯s expectations. Every time, she would be severely criticised by Bu Fang for that.

    Bu Fang¡¯s evaluation was the most cruel and strict she had ever seen before. He would always look for the ws in her dishes. Afterwards, he would analyze it in detail to her, making her feel as if her dish had be something worthless.

    At the entrance, Bu Fangy down on his chair drowsily and looked at the drifting clouds in the sky.

    Yu Fu carried a te of dish and walked out. She ced it in front of one of the customers and smiled.

    "This is your Egg-Fried Rice. Please enjoy it," Yu Fu said.

    That diner was a regr. Previously, when Bu Fang had gotten Yu Fu to carry out her dishes to let the diners have a taste, this person was one of them. Bu Fang said that after the diner had tasted it, they could take out any amount of crystal they deemed fit for this ce of Egg-Fried Rice.

    After this customer had tasted Yu Fu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, even though it was still somewhatckingpared to Bu Fang¡¯s, he still took out a crystal satisfyingly.

    At that time, Yu Fu was extremely touched. This was the first crystal she had earned after those stringent practices!

    "It¡¯s been half a month... Stillcking an additional apprentice," Bu Fang continued lying down on his chair while the spring wind blew. He immediately got clear-headed and frowned.

    Who should he choose to be the remaining apprentice?

    Juan¡¯Er, who loved to eat egg tart? Bu Fang was somewhat at a loss of what to do. During half a month, Bu Fang had inquired with Luo Sanniang. Luo Sanniang told Bu Fang in a carefree manner that in Juan¡¯Er¡¯s heart, there was only egg tart. She loved egg tarts. She would definitely not spend a lot of time learning Bu Fang¡¯s other dishes.

    This caused Bu Fang to be dumbfounded at that point of time.

    Ni Yan had alsoe to bid farewell to Bu Fang a few days ago. He had also tried to tell Ni Yan about epting her as an apprentice because, no matter how he looked at it, Ni Yan was the most suitable person for it.

    Unfortunately... when Ni Yan came, she was in a rush. Bu Fang was able to tell that Ni Yan was also somewhat excited about his proposal, but apparently she seemed to have something more important to do. Grudgingly, she followed the old drunkard and left.

    Therefore, the candidates left for Bu Fang to pick from got even fewer. And as the deadline given by the system grew nearer, he also got a little panicky.

    Bu Fang yawned. He stood up from his chair and stretched.

    Sharp and clear footsteps resounded within the small alley. Thereafter, two familiar figures stepped into Bu Fang¡¯s small store.

    "Owner Bu... I can finally eat your dishes again!"

    The moment Bu Fang entered, a silhouette pulled open his mouth andined. This person was the pretty boy, Xiao Xiaolong.

    This young fellow seemed to have grown a lot taller recently and his appearance have be even prettier. Became... even more sissy.

    Xiao Yanyu wore her veil in a cultured and refined manner and found a ce to sit down effortlessly.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi looked at Xiao Yanyu. Immediately, she ran over joyfully.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened up when he saw the two people. Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong? That¡¯s right, how could he forget about this two siblings?

    "Owner Bu, for these past few months, we had been thrown to the Southern City by our father. To be unable to eat Owner Bu¡¯s dishes... was simply a painful suffering! Today, we are finally here. We must definitely gorge ourselves with food!" Xiao Xiaolong licked his lips and said excitedly.

    Southern City. It was a big city which was located at the southern part of the Light Wind Empire. Even though it was as luxurious as the Imperial Capital, it was still a rather majestic big city.

    Bu Fang did not pay any attention to the intolerable Xiao Xiaolong but looked at Xiao Yanyu first as he asked her if she was interested in bing his apprentice to learn how to cook from him.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong stared at Bu Fang nkly. What exactly had happened while they were out of the Imperial Capital?

    Owner Bu actually started epting apprentices?

    "Even though this proposal is very enticing, it¡¯s a pity... In a few days¡¯ time, we will need to set off to Southern City again. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for me to have the opportunity to learn cooking from Owner Bu." Xiao Yanyu was regretting so much that she even had the urge of not going to the Southern City to stay there and learn how to cook. However, the matters in the Southern City were too important. She had no choice but to go over.

    Bu Fang frowned. Xiao Yanyu was not free...

    Xiao Xiaolong widened his eyes and stared at Bu Fang. His face immediately changed to be somewhat indignant!

    "Owner Bu, why did you ask my sister and not me? Could it be that you do not wish to know if I am willing to learn how to cook from you?" Xiao Xiaolong said indignantly.

    He felt that he had been ignored by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was taken aback and his gaze fell onto Xiao Xiaolong.

    "System! How is Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s culinary talent?"

    "After the system¡¯s evaluation, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s culinary talent meets the requirement. If the host were to teach him how to cook Egg-Fried Rice, it would most likely take him one and a half days to learn it."

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth dropped.... What the heck? This glutton actually possessed this kind of culinary talent?!

    "System, is it possible that you have mistaken him for someone else? He is Xiao Xiaolong... not Xiao Yanyu."

 Chapter 243: The Xiao Family Has A Beginner Chef

    Chapter 243: The Xiao Family Has A Beginner Chef

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The atmosphere inside the small store immediately became somewhat weird.

    Xiao Xiaolong widened his eyes and red at Bu Fang while panting with rage with his fair skin turning red, which looked almost the same as a ripe honey peach, iparably captivating... This little sissy looked even more attractive than a woman.

    Bu Fang had also widened his eyes and was speechless momentarily. He have not imagined that Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s talent would unexpectedly be so gifted and was not any inferior to the bustling Yu Fu in the kitchen.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s talent was also pretty good, butpared to Xiao Xiaolong, she was still somewhat inferior. This was simply too overwhelming.

    "Owner Bu... What are you trying to say? Are you looking down on me, Xiao Xiaolong?" Xiaolong said in grievance.

    Xiao Yanyu, who was at the side, helplessly watched everything unfold. She felt that the situation was veryical and could no longer hold in herughter. She covered her mouth and started giggling.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi also started giggling incessantly.

    Bu Fang became a little awkward as he coughed lightly and said: "No... I did not have any intention of looking down on you. Aren¡¯t you a gifted talent from the Imperial Capital? I assumed you would be a lot busier..."

    "My sister is also a great talent within the Imperial Capital...why weren¡¯t you concerned whether or not she would be busy?" Xiao Xiaolong curled his lip. The excuse Owner Bu used was really too lousy.

    "Isn¡¯t your sister going to the Southern City? Why aren¡¯t you following her?" Asked a puzzled Bu Fang.

    "The Xiao Family ancestor grounds is in the Southern City. At that time, our father had followed Emperor Changfeng for his expedition. Ultimately, he decided to start afresh here. However, the Xiao Family in Southern City is still very reputable to the locals. We also aren¡¯t sure what have happened, but for the past few days, the elders in the Xiao Family had asked one of us to return back and my dad had asked my sister to do so," Xiao Xiaolong said truthfully.

    Xiao Yanyu nodded her head in acknowledgement. Within her beautiful pupils were traces of regret as she gazed at Bu Fang. Xiao Yanyu would loved to learn from Bu Fang if circumstances allowed it.

    "Alright, then... Later on, when you return home, cook a serving of Egg-Fried Rice and bring it over for me to taste tomorrow. If you are able to meet my expectations, the second apprentice position will be yours." Bu Fang said nonchntly to Xiao Xiaolong.

    "Second?"

    "Oh... Let me introduce you to another person. The first apprentice I had epted is a serpent-woman, Yu Fu." Bu Fang introduced. Subsequently, he turned around to face the kitchen and shouted Yu Fu¡¯s name.

    Yu Fu was taken aback. She stopped whatever she was doing as she swayed her tail and came out of the kitchen. She stood behind Bu Fang charmingly.

    Yu Fu was a little bashful as she ced her hands in front of her waist. She slightly bowed at Xiao Xiaolong and Xiao Yanyu.

    Yu Fu was not as pretty as Xiao Yanyu and Ni Yan, but whenpared to a ordinary female, she was still very charming.

    Xiao Xiaolong was someone who was very sociable and soon became familiar with Yu Fu. He ordered a few dishes and after finishing his meal, he returned back to his Xiao Mansion hurriedly.

    Bu Fang looked at Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s leaving silhouette and the corner of his mouth was raised slightly. "I have finally managed to find my second apprentice."

    This kind of words could only be said when Bu Fang have finally managed toplete the assignment given to him by the system. However, he might perhaps still have to wait till the system approved Xiao Xiaolong. Only when Xiao Xiaolong possessed a kitchen table like Yu Fu¡¯s would the mission be counted as aplished.

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair and stretched. Thereafter, he walked into the kitchen, "Yu Fu, I am going to teach you the recipe of Red Braised Meat today. For our Red Braised Meat, you will have to pay extra attention to the control of the true energy within the meat."

    The kitchen was buzzing with activity the moment Bu Fang started cooking. Xiaoyi was at the little store recording all the diners¡¯ order enthusiastically.

    ...

    Imperial Capital, Xiao Mansion.

    Ji Ru¡¯Er and Xiao Meng strolled in the Xiao Mansion garden with the flower fragrance apanying them. There were jokes andughter within their conversation, pervading the atmosphere with their slight happiness.

    "Madam, you should keep Yanyu and Xiaolongpany. Tomorrow, Yanyu is going to leave for Southern City. It might be very hard for you to see her again for the next 6 months." Xiao Meng pulled Ji Ru¡¯Er fragrant shoulder toward him and said gently. The strongest person in the Imperial Capital would usually possess a sonorous voice. It was hard to see him speaking in such a gentle voice.

    "Would anything happen to Yanyu after returning to the Southern City? How about asking little Yue to tag along?" Ji Ru¡¯Er said.

    "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that something trifling had happen in the Xiao Family. Yanyu is very intelligent and she knows how to act appropriately. She should be able to solve it very easily." Xiao Meng smiled faintly. He had extreme faith in Xiao Yanyu¡¯s capability.

    Recently, Xiao Yue had been busy with trying to break through and it would not be appropriate to disturb him. If Xiao Yue were to sessfully break through, he would be a Battle-Saint. By then, there would be two Battle-Saints overseeing his Xiao family and their position would be as steady as a boulder.

    Ji Ru¡¯Er smiled gently. She was originally an extremely gentle woman.

    "Just now when little Xiaolong returned home, he went straight into the kitchen. Since when was he so fond of the kitchen?"

    Xiao Meng was taken aback and his face immediately stopped smiling, "Atrocious! Is he so bored now that he has to start creating trouble in the kitchen? This ignorant and ipetent scoundrel! If only he was half as good as Yanyu, there would be no longer a need for me to worry about him."

    Ji Ru¡¯Er covered her mouth and giggled. The two of them immediately left the garden and advanced toward the kitchen.

    The moment they stepped into the kitchen, they could smell the egg fragrance that was drifting out from the kitchen.

    The both of them nced at each other with amazement in their eyes.

    "Dad, Mom! You havee at the right time. Try out the Egg-Fried Rice that I cooked. It turns out that my culinary skill is actually quite good! Why did I not discover this in the past!" Xiao Xiaolong was very excited as his face was flushed red due to his excitement.

    Xiao Meng frowned and swept at Xiao Xiaolong a strict nce. He harrumphed, causing thecent Xiao Xiaolong to shrink his neck.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s gaze fell onto the Egg-Fried Rice which was ced on the table. The steam and aroma from the Egg-Fried Rice drifted out of its white porcin home. The grains within mixed ever so perfectly with the yellow yolk of the eggs and even began to take on their golden hue. Despite that, the flower-like scrambled eggs maintained a distinct separation from the fluffy white rice within.

    Just looking at its appearance...it looked pretty decent.

    Xiao Meng was slightly bbergasted. This scoundrel actually possessed such gifted culinary skills?

    Xiao Meng¡¯s face reddened as he opened his mouth and ate the Egg-Fried Rice. His eyebrow pricked up. The taste of the dish was unexpectedly decent! Even though the disparity of it was very huge whenpared to Owner Bu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, with his understanding of Xiao Xiaolong, he would have never expected this no-good son of his to ever possess such skills. It was simply too inconceivable. Could it be that Owned Bu had possessed him?

    "How is it? The taste is quite decent, isn¡¯t it? I am going to be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice tomorrow. He asked me to cook a portion of Egg-Fried Rice for him to taste. Dad, Mom. You have tasted it... Do you think I would meet his expectation?" Xiao Xiaolong saidcently.

    "Owner Bu is epting disciples?" Xiao Meng looked at Xiao Xiaolong suspiciously. He felt that this was the crucial point of the matter.

    "Not disciples... Chef Apprentices!" Xiao Xiaolong corrected.

    Xiao Meng nodded his head. He rubbed his chin and started to contemte. Bu Fang and his Fang Fang¡¯s little store status in the Imperial Capital had long differed from when he just started. In the Imperial Capital, countless eyes were observing and watching attentively this small store because it was truly too intimidating.

    "Owner Bu epting disciples... This is indeed quite a good opportunity for you. You must definitely cherish it." Xiao Meng raised his head and said to Xiao Xiaolong seriously.

    Xiao Xiaolong rolled his eyes. I have already said that he is epting apprentices... not disciples.

    "Sure. Then Dad and Mom are not going to disturb you any longer. You have to practice diligently and grasp that rare opportunity to be taken in by Owner Bu as his new chef apprentice. If you are able to learn some culinary skills from Owner Bu, then all the food in our Xiao family would be prepared by you in the future!"

    Xiao Meng and Ji Ru¡¯Er smiled jovially and left the kitchen, leaving behind the stupefied Xiao Xiaolong...

    The next day, Xiao Xiaolong sent Xiao Yanyu off before turning around and returning back to the Xiao Mansion. He cooked a portion of Egg-Fried Rice and ced it into a lunchbox before heading out to look for Bu Fang.

    After Bu Fang had tasted his Egg-Fried Rice, without exception, he entered his criticizing mode and criticized Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice to the point of making one feel that everything about it was wrong, so much so that Xiao Xiaolong started to wonder about the meaning of his life.

    Ultimately however, Bu Fang still epted him. After all, this was the first time Xiao Xiaolong had cooked Egg-Fried Rice. It was already not easy for him to be able to reach this kind of standard. And Bu Fang could not possibly expect too much from him.

    This caused Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s heart to suffer another blow. Truly, he must have a strong heart to talk to Owner Bu regarding any matter.

    Once the opening hours ended, Bu Fang got Xiao Xiaolong to stay behind.

    "Come, follow me into the kitchen," Bu Fang said.

    Xiao Xiaolong was taken aback. He followed Bu Fang into the kitchen curiously. Inside the kitchen, Yu Fu was concentrating all her attention in cooking a portion of fragrant Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. This caused Xiao Xiaolong to be amazed by her actions.

    Or perhaps, it might just be that everything in the kitchen filled Xiao Xiaolong with amazement. This kitchen was totally different from the kitchen he had at his Xiao Mansion; it was as if he had entered a unfamiliar world.

    Everything here was all unheard of to Xiao Xiaolong.

    Bu Fang cooked a served of Egg-Fried Rice with practised ease. Subsequently, he took out three portions of ingredients and ced them on the cooking bench. Bu Fang got Xiao Xiaolong to start practicing in the exact same way he taught Yu Fu. Just like then, it was simple and rough.

    After the guidance, Bu Fang returned to his room to sleep.

    The kitchen was still brightly lit with Xiao Xiaolong staring at everything that was prepared in front of him. Under the enthusiastic Yu Fu¡¯s assistance, Xiao Xiaolong haphazardly started working on the first portion of Egg-Fried Rice.

    ...

    The next day, Bu Fang opened up his eyes and got off his bed. After he had finished washing up, he went to the kitchen. There he found another cooking bench resting quietly in the corner of his kitchen. Bu Fang leaned against the kitchen door frame and patted on Whitey¡¯s big belly with a smile on his lips.

    The system voice reverberated in his ears in a strict and timely manner, "My host, congrattions onpleting the adhoc mission: Within a month¡¯s time, find two Chef Apprentices. The mission reward has been released."

 Chapter 244: Go Forth! The First Stop on the Delicacy Map

    Chapter 244: Go Forth! The First Stop on the Delicacy Map

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The two chef apprentices were finally found and they were talented. Although the dishes that Yu Fu cooked could not bepared to Bu Fang¡¯s, it was enough to make customers want to pay for it, which was already a big improvement.

    Xiao Xiaolong had just be an apprentice so he would require more practice and experience before he could reach Yu Fu¡¯s level.

    All these required time to train. After all, culinary skills were not something that could be achieved overnight. Real chefs underwent countless practices to attain that level of ability.

    In the following half a month or so, Bu Fang remained in the store to teach Yu Fu and Xiao Xiaolong culinary techniques and ways to cook dishes, mainly the signature dishes, Egg-Fried Rice, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Red Braised Meat. These were the store¡¯s best-selling dishes.

    Every morning, a rhythmic sound could be heard from the shop. This was the sound produced when the knife and the cutting board collided.

    Bu Fang, Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu were meticulous when holding and using the knife to cut the ingredients. This was to train their cutting skills.

    Xiao Xiaolong originally intended to stay in the store itself, but Bu Fang rejected him as there was only one guest room in the store, which was already taken by Yu Fu. Although Xiao Xialong¡¯s appearance was average, he was still a male. Bu Fang knew clearly that he had to separate the two of opposite genders.

    The operation of the store was now on the right track and with the help of Xiaolong and Yu Fu, Bu Fang¡¯s stress has been reduced significantly. Bu Fang taught them daily and after training for half a month, they could now cook pretty well.

    "Host, may I have your attention please. The first Delicacy Map Transmission will begin in two hours..."

    Bu Fang was barely awake from his sleep and the solemn and strict sound of the system was lingering in his mind. He nked out for a moment, feeling a little confused.

    "It will start in two hours?" Bu Fang yawned and got out of bed. There were still two hours, it is still early.

    After washing up in the bathroom, Bu Fang casually waved his hand and took out a notebook wrapped in cow skin from the system¡¯s storage space. The notebook was titled Recipe Notebook.

    This was Bu Fang¡¯s reward forpleting the abrupt mission. This was an ancient notebook, and it even had an ancient formation carved on it.

    Flipping open the cow skin cover, there was only a piece of stainless, pure white paper.

    "This recipe notebook, how do I use it..." Bu Fang did not have a clue. However, since it was the reward for the temporary mission, it should not be such a simple notebook.

    After reading through it once, Bu Fang felt a little bored. There was only nk paper with no content at all.

    Bu Fang stored the notebook and ced some casual clothing into the system¡¯s storage space, then walked out of the room, entering the kitchen.

    Xiao Xiaolong came very early in the morning, cutting the ingredients with two knives in the kitchen.

    "Good morning, boss!" Xiao Xiaolong raised his neck in his free time and greeted Bu Fang as he saw him.

    Ever since he got in touch with culinary, Xiao Xiaolong was simply addicted to it. This genius now held a knife instead of a pen and really enjoyed himself.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, pleasingly looking at the two hardworking people while smiling.

    Yu Fu was now closer to Bu Fang, hence she was no longer as shy as before. She also smiled brightly when she saw Bu Fang.

    "I would be out for a few days, so the two of you share be responsible for running the store. In this period, the operation and the dishes of the store will rest on you both. Please do not tarnish our reputation," Bu Fang stood between the both of them and gently said.

    "Eh?" Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu were stunned and raised their heads. Owner Bu was leaving the store?

    "Owner Bu, where are you going? The shop cannot live without you... We are so confused." Xiao Xiaolong put down the knives in his hands and looked at Bu Fang anxiously.

    What Bu Fang actually tried to do was to tell them that it was time to showcase their skills... But the two of them were stillcking confidence. After all, Bu Fang was there guiding them how to cook daily. With Bu Fang around, they would feel more secure.

    Bu Fang nced at him, saying, "Do not panic, with Whitey around, no one will create trouble in the store."

    Xiao Xiaolong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He did not mean it that way.

    "As my apprentice, the two of you cannot be always living in my shadow. I hope that you all would follow your own path and have your own direction in life. The first thing that the two of you have to develop is your confidence." Bu Fang righteously voiced out, "My temporary absence is to allow the two of you to train. I hope you will not let me down."

    Ehhh.... Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu felt touched, but it seemed as if the words Bu Fang said were a little weird.

    "No, the two of you shall practise your cutting and carving skill. I will start packing as i need to leave in less than two hours," eximed Bu Fang as he took some condiments and ingredients and put them into the system¡¯s storage.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu exchanged nces but all they could see was the nervousness in each other¡¯s eyes. They were finally officially starting their own business, so it was no wonder they were nervous.

    "Rx, don¡¯t panic, boss trusts you," Bu Fang said as he took out many bottles from the cupboard.

    After preparing the ingredients, Bu Fang started cooking. He made a set of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky. After stroking its ck fur, he returned to his room.

    The two hours deadline was about to end, and Bu Fang heard the sound of the system in his mind.

    "The Delicacy Map started, all cameras ready..."

    As the sound of the system stopped, Bu Fang¡¯s vision became blurry. The originally bright room instantly became dark, just as if he was wandering through the gxy.

    As the stars disappeared, small dots of white lights appeared in front of Bu Fang, creating arge light map. Every dot of light seemed to possess an unceasing amount of attraction.

    "System transmission starts... Di Di Di."

    There was a sudden sound from the robot and a transmission formation appeared at Bu Fang¡¯s side. The light from the formation were unceasing and a fat body appeared from within the light.

    Bu Fang¡¯s jaw dropped. Wasn¡¯t that Whitey? However,pared to the huge Whitey, the robot in front of him was much smaller, only the size of a normal human.

    "It is still as fat as ever." Bu Fang patted the stomach of this robot that resembled Whitey.

    "This is the bodyguard to apany the host in his journey through the Delicacy Map. It is one with Whitey and the host can still address it as Whitey. Its mission is to protect the host. If the host is in any danger, it will activate its automatic protective mode.

    Amazing! Bu Fang¡¯s eyes glowed up and he patted on Whitey¡¯s head. Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes glowed up in red and gave Bu Fang a familiar feeling. Although it was smaller in size, the smell was still the same as Whitey¡¯s.

    "Host, please take note, map transmission starts now...."

    Bu Fang expression froze and became serious, as he felt a little excited.

    "Delicacy Map, initial range, first location of transmission, Light Wind Empire, Hang Yang region, Southern City."

    The system voice rang out, serious and cold, before bing silent. Bu Fang realised that there were lines made of light appearing above his head. That thin lines startedbining, forming a sophisticated formation.

    Bu Fang¡¯s vision became blurry and he felt himself being pulled by a force. Next moment, he vanished from the room.

    ...

    The pavillion ten miles away from the Southern City within Hang Yang region, Light Wind Empire.

    The light appeared in the void and as the lights developed, a raging storm brew. A man came out from that storm. This was a shadow of a man, who was tall and skinny. His long hair were messed up as the raging storm brew.

    Bu Fang heaved a sigh of relief. His hair was messed up by the strong winds and, behind him, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes lit up with red lights. He tied up his hair with a velvet rope and looked toward the big city not far away from him. It was a city that was surrounded by a river stream. The perimeter of the city walls were the river streams and surrounding the river was a thick forest.

    This was the first destination of the Delicacy Map, Hang Yang region, Southern city.

 Chapter 245: Go On Then, Live

    Chapter 245: Go On Then, Live

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Southern City, in the Hang Yang Province, was situated at the southern part of Light Wind Empire. The empire¡¯snd area was not small, containing sevenrge provinces with manyrge cities within each of them.

    "Seven provinces, three cities, onerge ind." This saying summarised theyout of how Light Wind Empire would look like on a map. Hang Yang Province was one of those seven. The three cities referred to were the three great ancient cities, one of which was the capital.

    The capital, Western Mystery City, and Border City, all had extensive histories. Western Mystery City existed even before Light Wind Empire was established, and its history could be traced back to many previous dynasties.

    As for therge ind, it could be said to be the nearest ind to Light Wind Empire. The empire was very far away from any sea. Therge ind was the first ind that Emperor Changfeng conquered and had previously been the Moon God Pce sect¡¯s monastic grounds. After Moon God Pce was conquered by Light Wind Empire, this ind then became thend of the empire.

    There were many otherrge inds close to Moon God Ind, with the most famous one being the Mahayana Inds. Even the ten big sects were in fear of the power that resided in Mahayana Inds.

    Southern City was located within Hang Yang Province. Even though the province¡¯s strength was not the greatest among the seven provinces, everyone knew that its proximity to the coast allowed it to be rich materially. It was the richest province in the empire, and Southern City was an extremely important city in Hang Yang Province.

    After Bu Fang had tidied his messy hair, he turned toward the towering city walls of Southern City, which were still less majestic and sturdy than the capital¡¯s.

    Shi Li Pavilion was a ce for rest, and few people came to this ce. After resting for a moment, Bu Fang walked toward Southern City.

    The reason for his trip was to find excellent food. Every location had its special local cuisine for sure, and because the culture of every area differed, the vors in its local cuisine would also not be the same.

    Beyond Southern City¡¯s walls was arge river with surging currents, and the water flow was rapid. The crashing sounds of the waves were deafening.

    There was a fishing boat swaying in the river, with fishermen throwing out their to catchrge fish.

    At both ends of the river, there were many fishing enthusiasts who closed their eyes as they fished. They held their fishing rods, pulling on the long fishing line and waiting for the fishes to be hooked.

    A loud crash sounded, and the water sshed in all directions.

    Arge and fleshy fish was hooked out, and its scales glistened under the sun.

    Bu Fang looked at the scene and nodded his head. Southern City¡¯s livelihood depended on thisrge river, and with such natural resources, it was not hard to figure out why the city was so rich. There would also surely be arge variety of seafood in the city.

    A slender silhouette moved through the official road, with Whitey following behind slowly in an inanimate manner.

    asionally, there would be fast moving horse carriages on the official horses. The horses were not ordinary horses and were likely to be a type of spirit beast, as their bodies were covered by scales simr to fish scales. Their limbs were filled with strength and moved rapidly like the wind.

    Southern City hadrge city walls, and there were fourrge gates around it. The river spanned through the city gates, and it ended at arge bridge for people to pass through.

    As it got closer to Southern City, there was an increase in the number of people on foot. These people were carrying heavy travel bags containing different types of fruits and vegetables. Some of these people were also fishing enthusiasts who had caught some fish.

    At the city gate, there were armored guards who did throughout checks on people, their belongings and products as they entered the city.

    After the checks, the fishing enthusiasts had to pay an amount depending on the mass of the fishes they caught before they were allowed to enter the city. The people that carried fruits and vegetables also had to pay a fee.

    In Southern City, fruits and vegetables were rarer productspared to products from the sea.

    Of course, apart from these traders who came and went, there were also travellers like Bu Fang who came to the city.

    Bu Fang was very cooperative when the guards checked him. However, the guards had certain suspicions about Whitey.

    "This is my puppet," Bu Fang calmly replied the guard¡¯s question.

    "Comrade Liu, I know, I think this gentleman is what legends describes as a puppet master. I read it from some books. These puppets are simr to servants," a guard said excitedly.

    "Oh my, Er Gou, I really didn¡¯t expect you to know about puppet masters, you must share more about puppeteer stories with us."

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up. Seeing the guards speaking amongst themselves in a local ent, he did not talk any further to them. He tapped Whitey¡¯s huge belly and stepped into Southern City.

    The city was not any less prosperous than the capital. The floor wasid out with bricks that were extremely even andfortable to walk on. Row after row of buildings filled the city, although these buildings were not tall. They had white tiles and ck walls, and the tall buildings looked a little weird. Although the colors were very in, one did not get tired of looking at them.

    Bu Fang seemed distant in thought, and felt as if he had been transported back to the memories of the Water Viges of Jiangnan.

    The current inside the city was not as rapid, being slower and gentler instead. On the river, there were flowerynterns and boats. There were even idle gentlemen who were at the bows of ships reciting poetry to each other as they held to their paper fans.

    The culture in Southern City was more gentle whenpared to the capital. This could be said to be the difference between the two regions.

    Bu Fang walked to a street that was more crowded. The people around the street were visibly more active. On both sides of the streets, there were many traders peddling their goods, and the fragrance of aromatic food filled the air in a captivating sense.

    "Hey handsome, it¡¯s a great day, wee to Spring Fragrance Brothel."

    Bu Fang was looking around when his ears heard an alluring tune. This was quickly followed up with a rich smell of rouge powder which unsettled him, causing him to twitch his eyebrows.

    As Bu Fang turned, he saw a scantily ddy, with rouge powder as makeup on her face, swaying her body as she moved toward him.

    When Bu Fang saw thedy, he hurriedly took a few steps back, what the hell was this?!

    Thedy had decent looks which were above average, but she looked at Bu Fang with the predatory gaze of a wolf, or even a tiger.

    When Bu Fang took a few steps back, thedy followed closely, and immediately held his arm tightly to her body. Bu Fang¡¯s face froze, and he could feel his arm pressing against something voluptuous.

    "Sir, you must have just arrived in Southern City. How abouting to Spring Fragrance Brothel as well? Come, please enter," thedy said charmingly in a flirtatious tone as she covered her smile with a handkerchief.

    The rich smell of the rouge powder made Bu Fang¡¯s nose itchy, and he could not help but let out a sneeze.

    Covering his nose, Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he extracted his arm from the embrace of thedy, saying, "Do note near me, let¡¯s talk things out."

    Thedy was stunned, and thereafter let out a smile as she waved her handkerchief.

    Bu Fang looked around and noticed many otherdies who were simrly scantily d. They were smiling andughing as they brought men into this gorgeous and exquisite-looking brothel.

    "Sir, why are you still hesitating? Spring Fragrance Brothel is famous in the entire Hang Yang Province. This ce... Can help you to regain your confidence," thedy said with a sweet smile, waving her handkerchief. The smell of the rouge powder once again entered into Bu Fang¡¯s nose.

    Bu Fang retreated a few steps back in disgust, shaking his head and covering his nose. He wanted to turn around and leave. The smell of the rouge was too strong, and to someone like Bu Fang, whose senses were very sensitive, this was simply torture.

    "Please excuse me, I am only interested in tasty food, does spring-whatever brothel serve any good food?" Bu Fang asked in a muffled tone as he covered his nose.

    Thedy was stunned, and at the same time felt that the handsome man in front of her was an interesting person. She winked and said, "Good food... of course there is good food, many types of good food. Whatever taste you desire.... We have it here. But stop asking so much, you will know once youe in, Spring Fragrance Brothel will definitely not disappoint you. Those who enter it enjoy themselves so much that they even forget to return home." Thedy once again moved and grazed Bu Fang¡¯s body, holding onto his arm and bringing him into the brothel.

    Although Bu Fang was a chef, thisdy¡¯s tone was seductive and charming, which made him wonder... Was this brothel the one that legends were talking about?

    Bu Fang was deep in thought, and when he snapped out of it, he had unknowingly been brought into the brothel. His eyes widened.

    Red shing lights illuminated Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes, and it raised its fan-like palms to scratch its rounded head. It then stepped out to follow Bu Fang in.

    Upon entering the brothel, Bu Fang was amazed. The interior of the brothel was as splendid as its exterior, with many activities going on and an endless stream of people.

    "Sisters, wee the customer."

    Thedy pulled Bu Fang in and waved her handkerchiefs as she shouted. As Bu Fang was still stunned, a group ofdies giggled and came to him. An ufortable feeling started to emerge within him... Did he enter the wrong ce?

    Was this the ce that legend described as.... Heaven for men?

 Chapter 246: This Dish... Is Bad

    Chapter 246: This Dish... Is Bad

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    At the heart of the wilnds, there was a city with many buildings. It was surrounded by thick walls that were built to protect it. Within the city, there were rows after rows of houses.

    At the center of this city, there was a ck tower that seemed to be made of alloy, and every floor of the tower looked incredible. The ck color on the tower gave off the feeling of a very simple and unadorned architecture style.

    Sheng Mu stood in front of the tower. The two elderly people who sat on the high above the first level of the tower scanned him before allowing him through. He thanked them and entered the tower. He walked up the winding stairs and did not stop until he reached the top of the tower.

    There, there was only one room. Sheng Mu mumbled some words and that steel door that was sealed tight started opening, making a loud noise in the process. He respectfully entered the room and found himself staring into pitch ckness.

    "Great Elder Xia Yu... I, Sheng Mu, humbly requests your presence." Sheng Mu lowered his head and paid respect while entering this pitch ck yet spacious room.

    Buzz!

    The air buzzed. A muscr figure appeared from the darkness and slowly walked out. The figure looked humongous, even whenpared to Xia Da. Looking at the muscles, one could not help but to feel pressured and threatened.

    A fervent glint crossed Sheng Mu¡¯s eyes before swiftly passing as he respectfully cupped his hands.

    "Young Temple Master Sheng, why have youe here?" Xia Yu¡¯s body was as huge as a ferocious beast, and yet his footsteps barely made a sound, as if he was hovering along rather than walking.

    "Great Elder Xia Da... is dead," Sheng Mu answered in a voice full of grief.

    All of a sudden, the beast was filled with rage and anger. He stared and coldy uttered, "What did you just say? While Xia Da may be my younger brother, he is still at the level of a War-God. How could he die so easily? It¡¯s not like he is brainless. I even warned him not to provoke those few old monsters. Why would he die?"

    Sheng Mu trembled and cold sweat ran down his back. Xia Yu was a Great Elder of the Three Godly Temple of the Wilnds... Needless to say, his cultivation level was unfathomable. He achieved the echelon of a War-God years ago and was even close to bing a Supreme-Being. It had been many years since then, and no one knew what was his cultivation level now.

    Sheng Mu fearfully exined to the raging Xia Yu what happened in Light Wind Empire, after which he kept his lips sealed tight. His fear was caused by the icy cold killing intent the hulking man before him radiated, and even the air around him seemed to freeze up in fear as well.

    "He dares to kill my brother... Even if he were a Supreme-Being, he would have to pay the price!" Xia Yu gritted his teeth, eyes turning red with killing intent.

    He then looked at Sheng Mu and coldly yelled, "Get lost!"

    Sheng Mu turned pale. He looked up at the fearsome Xia Yu and despite his aggrieved state, left without saying a word. Leaving the tower, his face was as dark as night itself. At the end, however, heughed. Heughed so uproariously, that the air around him seemed to reverberate from theughter.

    ...

    Bu Fang could definitely attest that, right now, he had indeed entered the so-called "Man¡¯s Paradise". It was said that Jiangnan in China was a ce for phnderers. This Southern City could be considered a southern region of the Light Wind Empire as well¡ªin that sense, the two ces seemed to ovep onto each other, not only in terms of location but in terms of their phndering ways as well.

    In the capital, ces like brothels had to be more discreet as that was where the Son of Heaven lived.

    Bu Fang was an aspiring young chef back in his previous world, one that wasden with responsibilities. Naturally, he had no time for such ces.

    Now, however, he found himself in just such a shady ce that was so nicely renovated, it was evenparable to thepound of the pce. No wonder the Southern City was considered thend of wealth in the Light Wind Empire. There was truly a lot of rich people there.

    Bu Fang expression did not change although he felt perturbed. A ce of debauchery huh... It sounded amazing, but how was its food? Would there be any local delicacies there?

    If the Aunt Liu dragging him along right now knew of his actual thoughts... she would have probably given him a tight one across his face with her shoes.

    "A grown man like you visits the Spring Fragrance Brothel just to taste some food? How about showing some aspiration?" Was what she would have probably said if she knew.

    Admittedly, his heart skipped a beat for the briefest of moments, but for the most part his expression remained calm despite being surrounded by a bevy of girls. Soon, hee was brought to a resplendent room by Aunt Liu.

    Sitting by the table, Aunt Liu smiled and gestured for two young beautifuldies toe over.

    "Serve this young master. This young master has a special fetish, so remember to give him a few extra vors, got it?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Liu. This young master is so good-looking, this servant¡¯s heart is giddy just thinking about it."

    Aunt Liu covered her mouth with a handkerchief andughed, "Youngsters, remember to restrain yourselves, Aunt Liu will leave first. Chun Hua, Qiu Yue, it¡¯s up to you now."

    Aunt Liu worked in this industry for years and developed sharp eyes for identifying rich men just by looking at their clothing and temperament.

    Bu Fang was neatly dressed and his facial appearance was clean as well. The clothes on him were clearly made of expensive material. Based on her astute judgement, she identified that it was made in a silk vi in the capital. The silk made there was very expensive and a normal person would usually be unable to afford it.

    Based on all that, this young man was surely a rich person. He might just be a yboy from the capital who came here to have fun.

    If not for his perceived status, she would not have grabbed Bu Fang in, no matter how good-looking he was.

    The crowd dispersed and the ce seemed to quieten down. Bu Fang felt more rxed and finally manage to catch a breath.

    "Young master, I heard from Aunt Liu you have unique tastes?" Chun Hua was a very young girl. Her skin was as fair as snow and she looked at Bu Fang with her puppy dog eyes.

    A handsome young master that was so adored by Aunt Liu, how would she not be moved.

    "The two of us might not be the most popr girls, but our beauty isn¡¯t too low either. Besides..." Qiu Yue changed her sight and sauntered beside Bu Fang in small steps. Sheid her tender hands on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, and gently whispered, "Us sisters have all kinds of tastes as well. Whatever you want, we¡¯ll provide for you."

    Bu Fang frowned as the rouge smell on Qiu Yue almost made him sneeze.

    However, after rubbing his nose, he held it in. He then calmly scanned the gorgeous room and poured himself a piping hot cup of tea. A concentrated tea smell came out from the cup.

    The slight bitterness of the tea somewhat cleared his mind and brightened his eyes. "The tea, it¡¯s not bad."

    Chun Hua and Qiu Yue were shocked, neither understanding the situation at all.

    "I¡¯m feeling a little hungry. Do you have anything nice to eat here?" Bu Fang nced at Qiu Yue.

    He had seen many pretty girls and Chun Hua and Qiu Yue were also very beautiful. However, whenpared to sources of cmity like Xiao Yanyu and Ni Yan... Haha.

    "Ah? Young master is hungry? This servant will have some food prepared right away." The stunned Chun Hua chuckled and left the room.

    "Oh... Remember to bring one of every dish, especially if it is a specialty in the Southern city." Bu Fang added as he looked at Chun Hua¡¯s swaying figure.

    Chun Hua, who just stepped out of the room, staggered, "Young master, you are so humorous."

    This was the first time she had seen a customere to the Spring Fragrance Brothel and specially ask for their local delicacies... Did he think this was a restaurant?

    "This Spring Fragrance Brothel¡¯s environment is really good. If only the rouge smell was a little lighter, it would be a lot better. All that pink is really disrupting the mood." Bu Fang thought to himself.

    Qiu Yue looked at Bu Fang, who just took a sip of tea, and walked behind him. She used her tender palms to give Bu Fang a shoulder massage.

    "Young Master, you haven¡¯t told your servant what vor you prefer. Aunt Liu instructed us to take good care of you."

    The moment he had his shoulders massaged, Bu Fang felt that something was weird. Immediately, his face revealed his confusion and he gave a dry cough. "Hey... stop the massage, it¡¯s freaky. Open up the door, my puppet is still outside, bring it in."

    Qiu Yue was stunned. Puppet?

    Opening up the door, Qiu Yue nearly jumped back in fright as she saw the fat lump of iron with red eyes standing at the doorway.

    "That¡¯s it. Bring it in and please serve the dishes soon," eximed Bu Fang.

    After Qiu Yue lead Whitey into the room, the atmosphere in the room became a lot less bewitching. Qiu Yue truly found the sight unusual...

    "Are these people really here to tour the brothel? Why does this situation feel a little off?" She thought to herself.

    After a while, Chun Hua returned and behind her were a few maids. These maids were all young and their face still looked innocent.

    Each came in with a fragrant dish that would bring a sparkle to most.

    Bu Fang looked at these dishes and took a deep breath. Looking at these dishes made him feel morefortable.

    "Young Master, these are the famous dishes of the Southern City. Lotus Flower Soup, it tastes really good. This is Drunken Sweet Fish. This one is Reminiscent Lotus Root..." Chun Hua pointed at every dish and introduced them to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of the so called Reminiscent Lotus Root.

    He put the Lotus root into his mouth and it tasted crispy and sour. Bu Fang instantly frowned.

    "Bad! The lotus roots are too old, and the texture is terrible. Besides, you added too much vinegar..."

    Chun Hua and Qiu Yue shockingly looked at Bu Fang, who talked incessantly, and could not stop nagging. The jaw of the maids who served the dishes dropped, not knowing how to react.

    Brother... are you messing with us? Did you reallye to a brothel to critique its food?

 Chapter 247: A Mere Chef Dares to Cause Trouble in a Brothel?

    Chapter 247: A Mere Chef Dares to Cause Trouble in a Brothel?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Aunt Liu!"

    Spring Fragrance Brothel, first floor. Aunt Liu, who was sitting on the chair massaging her thigh, heard someone calling out for her. Subconsciously, she raised her head. She saw Chun Hua whose face was of one who didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she ran over.

    "What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing here and not serving that young master?" Aunt Liu¡¯s face was filled with puzzlement. She had wasted a long time hoodwinking that stupefied young master before managing to pull him in. No matter how she saw it, that young master was a cash cow. She must not neglect him at all!

    "No... Aunt Liu, this young master... is a little weird." Chun Hua¡¯s pretty face was showing a very weird expression. It was as if she wished tough but could not.

    This was her first time meeting such a weird man. He had actuallye over to a brothel filled with woman to sample food and for...¡¯fun¡¯.

    Furthermore, he could have just focused on eating his dishes and then had ¡¯fun¡¯ after that, but the scoundrel just kept on prattling while eating his dishes.

    Aunt Liu listened to Chun Hua¡¯s narration with a look of marvel on her face. Previously, she had also heard Bu Fang asking her if Spring Fragrance Brothel had anything to eat. Aunt Liu thought that was Bu Fang just asking her in a very vague manner... Never had she expected it was just her misconception.

    "That scoundrel was really here to eat food!"

    Thus, the two hastily went back to that room. Before she even stepped near the room however, she heard his unceasing criticism resonating out from it.

    "Is this Drunken Sweet Fish or is it Vinegar Fish? Why did they pour so much vinegar in it? Are they trying to sour the diner to death? Furthermore, why is the fish flesh so tough? Was the temperature managed by a newbie chef?"

    "This is Lotus Flower Soup? It should be Rice Paste instead! It¡¯s so starchy and does not even have any taste. Do you think that just because you had arranged it in a lotus flower shape, it would be a Lotus Flower Soup?

    "This Floral Barbecue Duck, did you even defeather it properly? Do you expect me to eat the duck or its feathers?"

    ...

    Bu Fang frowned. Each time he tasted a dish, he would ridicule it coldly with a loathing expression. Furthermore, with the way he heaped on dislike and criticism for all their dishes, even the maids themselves were stunned. Were all those dishes truly garbage?

    Even though their Spring Fragrance Brothel head chef was not as good as those head chefs in the genuine big restaurants in Southern City, his culinary skills weren¡¯t bad either. The taste of every dish he cooked was still pretty decent, but when those dishes were ced in front of this young man, why did it seem like they had all turned to garbage?

    The moment Aunt Liu entered the room, she took a look at Bu Fang, who was criticising unceasingly. Immediately, her face be a little awkward while Qiu Yue stood at the side, feeling extremely wrong.

    "Aiya! Young Master, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that Chun Hua and Qiu Yue did not serve you well?" Aunt Liu sat beside Bu Fang and said with a beautiful smile.

    Bu Fang did not reply to her question but instead, he picked up a piece of pork rib and took a bite. After that, he ced the pork rib back onto his bowl.

    "The heat used to fry this pork ribs ispletely wrong! Did the chef who made this dish just started learning how to cook? It is very obvious that the heat of a pan is very important when ites to cooking a dish. However, almost all the dishes he had cooked were done with a bare satisfactory heat intensity."

    Aunt Liu coughed once and herplexion was quite ugly. This kid... If it was not because you looked like a wealthy man, I would have long fallen out with you.

    "Young Master, our Spring Fragrance Brothel is not a restaurant. Aren¡¯t your demands a little too stringent?" The smiling expression on Aunt Liu¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Chun Hua and Qiu Yue stood behind her, pouting and nodding their heads.

    Bu Fang¡¯s chopstick reached out to thest dish. It was a te of buns and was still emitting hot steam. The aroma of it was pretty good.

    This dish was called Pan-Fried Pork Bun. It was ced into a pan filled with ayer of oil and was pan fried till it had be golden yellow. While pan-frying it, the chef would have to add pressure to the top of the bun. The skin of the dish was crispy while the meat was tender. It was iparably fragrant.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrow pricked up after taking a bite off the Pan-Fried Pork Bun. The taste was quite good. It was a lot betterpared to the other dishes. However, the ws in it were truly too many.

    "The dough used was too hard so the skin ended up too hard and chewy as well. Such a bun skin would easily get stuck in between the diner¡¯s teeth. The fragrance of it is not dense enough. The grease inside hasn¡¯t been fully rendered out. The heat used to cook the Pan-Fried Pork Bun wasn¡¯t controlled well..."

    "Young Master!"

    Aunt Liu looked at Bu Fan,g who had started to talk non-stop again. She was taken aback by it and quickly interrupted Bu Fang.

    Bu Fangplexion was very indifferent. He put down the chopsticks on his hand and said: "Regardless of where you are, since you endeavor to provide dishes for your customers, you will have to be responsible for your dishes. After all, food is one of the ways to make your customers stay. As a chef, one has to attach importance to every dish one makes. Strictly speaking... It would be beneficial to you people."

    Aunt Liu¡¯s face got even colder when she heard Bu Fang¡¯s words. Food was meant to be eaten, and as long as it could fill one¡¯s stomach, it was fine. Coming over to Spring Fragrance Brothel to eat was just so they could fill their stomach and would have the energy to do the thing everyone knew of.

    Why was it that when it came to Bu Fang, there was just so much obstacles hindering her way? This scoundrel must be here to cause trouble. Or could it be that this scoundrel in front of her is a professional chef?

    "Young Master, my Spring Fragrance Brothel might be just a romantic location in Southern City, but we will not allow anyone to bully or humiliate us. When your servant here saw Young Master¡¯s majestic appearance, I thought that you might be one of those elegant and graceful wealthy Young Masters. But it seems like this is the first time that I, Aunt Liu, has made an error of judgement. Since you are so focused on the dishes, and are so fussy about the taste, going so far as to criticise it with such rity, could it be that sire is a chef?"

    The more Aunt Liu spoke, the more impolite she got. Ultimately, the address she used changed from Young Master to sire. This was the tempo of wanting to thoroughly shed all pretense of cordiality.

    However, Aunt Lie was indeed not afraid of shedding all pretense of cordiality. The amount of influence her Spring Fragrance Brothel had in Southern City was not something that could be imagined by amoner. When it came to those troublemakers, basically none of them had a good ending after offending them.

    "That¡¯s right. I am a chef." Bu Fang nodded his head seriously.

    Puchi! Chun Hua and Qiu Yue who were standing behind Aunt Liu covered their mouths and startedughing. Chef? This guy in front of them was actually a chef? Previously, all of them thought that this guy was some rich Young Master and became immeasurably self-satisfied when they were chosen to serve him. Never had they expected that the other party was a poor chef!

    Chun Hua and Qiu Yue tried to imagine the youth in front of them, who looked rather handsome and elegant, wearing on a white gown covered in grease and a towel which was dangling around their neck, with their face covered with oil and was sweating non-stop like the chef they had in their brothel... Immediately, both of them could not help but shudder.

    When Aunt Liu heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, her red phoenix eyes widened up in shock. The slight smiling expression that had been on her face had also disappeared as she stared at Bu Fang coldly.

    Chef? This guy in front of her eyes was actually just a chef?! How much money could a chef possibly have?!

    Bang!

    The more Aunt Liu thought of it, the angrier she got. She pped on the table ferociously and the dishes on the table immediately produced crashing sounds. All the maid inside the room looked at Aunt Liu and cringed.

    Chun Hua and Qiu Yue were frightened by it as they backed a step away. They knew that Aunt Liu was angry and an angry Aunt Liu was a scary one.

    The twodies glimpsed at Bu Fang while gloating at his misfortune. However, when they saw the calm and indifferent expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face, they felt entric about it.

    Bu Fang astonishingly took a nce at the fiercedy who pped the table. What did she mean? What¡¯s wrong with being a chef? For what reason did she have to look down on a chef?

    "Merely a poor and destitute chef and you actually dare toe to my Spring Fragrance Brothel to act as a big shot? It seems that if don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you would really think that my Spring Fragrance Brothel is a ce you can muck around in." Aunt Liu stood up. Her twin peaks kept on moving up and down while she said coldly.

    Bu Fang frowned for a moment. Hisplexion had also turned chilly. This woman was too unreasonable! Wasn¡¯t she the one who dragged him in? When did it be himing in to act as a big shot?

    "Chun Hua, go and call the guards over! Today, I must teach this kid a small lesson. It¡¯s a pity that I have to waste a table worth of expensive ingredients to do so." Aunt Liu said.

    Chun Hua nodded her head without dy. She felt that at this moment, Aunt Liu was in a fit of anger. It¡¯s better for her to obediently listen to what Aunt Liu said.

    "Chef. Humph... Poor and destitute chef." Aunt Liu red at Bu Fang while she shook her head continuously and sneered. There were actually times when she had made an error in judgement.

    As a metter of fact, Aunt Liu was clear in her heart that being a chef did not mean being poor. But, since the start, she had already thought Bu Fang was a rich young master. After all, he possessed the temperaments and appearance that a rich young master should have.

    However, the moment she realized he was actually just a chef and the discrepancy between what she had expected was too big, she couldn¡¯t help but to fly into rage out of humiliation.

    Comparing a chef to a young master, it was practicallyparing the difference between a pheasant and a phoenix, the disparity between heaven and earth.

    Chun Hua returned very quickly. Behind her, a group of muscr men who exposed their muscles and were wearing mandarin jackets flocked in. All these muscr men¡¯s faces were very fierce-looking and tyrannical.

    The moment these men came in, it caused the maids in the room to be intimidated as they flinched and retreated.

    "Aiyo! Aunt Liu, what¡¯s wrong? Which lowly person dares to cause trouble again? Oh? The person who is causing trouble this time is a pretty boy?"

    The leading muscr man looked at Aunt Liu lustfully and said with a big smile.

    "Guard Chen, this kid did not have any money but still tried to pose as a big shot. Merely a poor and destitute chef and he actually dares toe over to our Spring Fragrance Brothel to act so ostentatiously to swindle us. He had even criticised our food. He¡¯s up to your disposal." Aunt Liu¡¯splexion had eased up a little. She pointed at Bu Fang and said coldly.

    "Oh? Kid, you are quite courageous to actuallye over to Spring Fragrance Brothel to create trouble. Are you tired of living?" Guard Chen¡¯s eyes widened up while holding onto the burning fire stick on his hand. His leg stepped onto the chair beside Bu Fang as he nted his eyes and looked at Bu Fang.

    Those guards behind him also eyed Bu Fang with a taunting and predatory gaze. Coming over to Spring Fragrance Brothel to create trouble... Was he looking for death?

    "Hula."

    The teapot was lifted up slightly with the piping hot tea flowing out from the teapot mouth as it was poured into a teacup.

    Bu Fang held onto the teacup and drank a sip of tea calmly while savoring its taste. The only thing that was barely enough to make him felt pleased about in the Spring Fragrance Brothel would be this tea in front of him.

    After drinking the tea, Bu Fang looked at the surrounding people unhurriedly. He looked at those guards who were eyeing him covetously and Aunt Liu who was loathing him incessantly. Suddenly, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth opened slightly.

 Chapter 248: I Never Thought You Were Like This, Owner Bu

    Chapter 248: I Never Thought You Were Like This, Owner Bu

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s calmposure surprised the surrounding crowd. Guard Chen narrowed his eyes, with the muscles on his face quivering.

    He was utterly irritated by this fellow¡¯s unperturbed nature. What was the meaning of this? Was he looking down on the guard of Spring Fragrance Brothel? Everybody who sought to make a scene at the Spring Fragrance Brothel trembled with fear when they came across him, Guard Chen. This was the first time he had encountered someone so undaunted.

    Bu Fang finished his cup of tea and exhaled a soft breath. He eyed the glowering Guard Chen coolly, then scanned the taunting crowd of people around him before standing up slowly.

    "Who told you to stand up? Sit down!" Seeing that Bu Fang dared to stand up, Guard Chen¡¯s face darkened even more. He twirled the fire iron in his hands and aimed it at Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, trying to keep him in his seat.

    Bu Fang lifted his hands up gently and grasped the fire iron that Guard Chenunched his way. His expression remained calm.

    By now, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level had reached sixth grade Battle-Emperor. In reality, he did not have strongbat abilities, and was onlyparable to the worst of fifth grade warriors when facing an average sixth grade one. Yet, this Guard Chen, despite his ferocious appearance, merely had a cultivation of fourth grade Battle-Spirit.

    A fourth-grade Battle-Spirit... Bu Fang was not the least bit intimidated.

    Bu Fang stood bold upright, unrestrained by the fire iron. He managed to pull it toward him, sending Guard Chen down on his knees. The chair beneath thetter¡¯s feet crashed onto the floor.

    "You brat!" Guard Chen was enraged.

    He didn¡¯t expect this fellow to make a move when he was so outnumbered. Was he trying to get killed?

    Bu Fang fiddled with the fire iron. Suddenly bored with it, he tossed the fire iron carelessly on the side, which nked as itnded on the floor.

    "Reckless! When ites to being so foolish and imprudent at the Spring Fragrance Brothel, you¡¯re a first!" Guard Chen¡¯s fury burned like mes. True energy surged out of his body, sending violent winds thrashing through the entire room.

    Bu Fang wrinkled his brows. This fellow didn¡¯t know when to stop huh?

    Bang!!

    Forces of energy burst out of Guard Chen¡¯s body, apanying his smugughter. Amongst the bodyguards in the Spring Fragrance Brothel, he had the highest cultivation level, because of which he was appointed the head of the guards. His cultivation level was something he deemed his greatest asset.

    A fourth grade Battle-Spirit was already considered a top-tier warrior around there. Since the Southern City was one big on trades andmerce, few strong warriors resided in it.

    Bu Fang glimpsed at him calmly. He didn¡¯t understand where this burly fellow got his confidence. Never mind a fourth grade Battle-Spirit... Bu Fang was someone who had already encountered eighth grade War-Gods. It was natural he didn¡¯t think that highly of fourth grade Battle-Spirits.

    "Stop bothering me."

    He was not in the mood to get involved with these people.

    Bu Fang uttered this coolly as the energy within his energy core began to circte. True energy gushed out of his body, releasing a formidable pressure.

    Guard Chen was hit with this force of pressure before getting a chance to unleash his own true energy. In that instant, he almost jumped up in fright. This gigolo-like young man, with such fair and clear skin, had suddenly be a towering mountain, nearly crushing him out of breath.

    What a terrifying level of true energy...

    Bang... theyer of true energy enveloping Guard Chen¡¯s body immediately shattered. His entire figure staggered several steps backwards as he slumped onto the floor butt-first. The muscles on his face trembled as his lips quivered.

    Crap, this pale-faced man turned out to be a sixth grade Battle-Emperor! This level of power... was one he had only felt before on the chief general of the Southern City!

    At this point, he wanted badly to p that damned Aunt Liu out of her nonsense. What did she mean by "making a scene", or "merely a shabby chef"? This guy before their eyes was a sixth grade Battle-Emperor!

    This fellow could squash him with the lift of a single finger. Make a scene? How ridiculous. Even the big bosses behind the Spring Fragrance Brothel dared not offend a sixth grade Battle-Saint. In the Southern City, sixth grade Battle-Saints were the big dogs.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pressure wasn¡¯t one of absolute domination. Instead, it was more serene and calm, much like his own personality. Nheless, it was still that of a sixth grade Battle-Saint. Hence, everyone present felt somewhat stifled by that force of pressure.

    Bu Fang looked around and noticed the frightened crowds. He suddenly raised his eyebrows, feeling a little bored.

    He took out a piece of crystal from the system¡¯s storage space and tossed it casually onto the table.

    The sparking crystal made a crispy sound as it hit the table. That very sound echoed in the ears of Aunt Liu and her crew, turning their legs to jelly.

    Aunt Liu felt like a brainless dummy... She made the wrong call, yet again. This young man was no chef at all, and was instead a strong Battle-Emperor.

    Aunt Liu wanted desperately to weep. Why did he have to torture her this way.

    Bu Fang held his hands behind his back and scanned his surrounding coolly. Atst, his gazended on Aunt Liu. With his lips curled, he asked: "Is one crystal... enough to pay for the food?"

    Aunt Liu¡¯s legs trembled. She wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Nodding hurriedly, she replied: "Enough, enough, definitely enough."

    A piece of crystal was enough to purchase this entire room, let alone these dishes. These food were all made with ordinary ingredients and wasn¡¯t worth much.

    "Good. Then I have another question for you. Be honest," Bu Fang stated calmly.

    Aunt Liu felt her heart tighten, but still nodded quickly.

    "Tell me about the speciality cuisine of the Southern City. Where can I find gourmet delicacies around here?" Bu Fang asked in a serious tone.

    Um... huh?

    Aunt Liu was at loss, and so were the others around them. He was asking about food?

    None of them expected Bu Fang to end with a question like this. In fact, this was rather... amusing.

    Aunt Liu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Bu Fang didn¡¯t demolish the Spring Fragrance Brothel out of anger, she was happy enough.

    "Sir, haven¡¯t you just tasted the speciality cuisine of the Southern City? It is that Pan-Fried Pork Bun, which counts as one of the top dishes of the Southern City. The buns you had were cooked by the chef of our Spring Fragrance Brothel. It is not surprising that you don¡¯t find them to your liking, since they aren¡¯t technically authentic," Aunt Liu replied.

    Bu Fang was taken back. It turned out that Pan-Fried Pork Bun was a speciality cuisine of the Southern City? No wonder it tasted much better than the other dishes he had tried.

    "Then where can I get the authentic Pan-Fried Pork Bun?"

    "You can¡¯t anymore. The only person who could make the most authentic Pan-Fried Pork Bun is Miss Lin of the Lin¡¯s Steamed Bun House. Not only did she inherit her grandfather¡¯s cooking skills, she is also incredibly beautiful. In fact, she was named the "Beauty of Bun" in the Southern City. It¡¯s a pity that she has married into the Xiao family and no longer cooks Pan-Fried Pork Buns anymore. To get a taste of Pan-Fried Pork Buns made by her hands is difficult nowadays." Aunt Liu sighed.

    She recalled the days when Lin¡¯s Steamed Bun House was so popr it had queues that went on for several blocks. It was a shame she could no longer relive these moments anymore. And that she could never eat her delicious Pan-Fried Pork Buns anymore.

    "Why did she stop making Pan-Fried Pork Buns? How could she let such good cooking go to waste?" Bu Fang frowned as he asked in confusion.

    Aunt Liu peered at Bu Fang cautiously and responded: "It¡¯s all because of the second master of the Xiao family. He doesn¡¯t want Miss Lin to expose herself in public all day long, and so stopped her from making the Pan-Fried Pork Buns. This is also why Lin¡¯s Steamed Bun House eventually shut down."

    The wealthy and influential Xiao family of the Southern City?

    Since it was such an authentic gourmet delicacy, how could they allow it to simply disappear?

    Bu Fang was pretty upset. He had specifically visited the Southern City in search of authentic speciality dishes. How could he return home empty-handed?

    "Got it, thank you for informing me." Bu Fang took in a deep breath, nced at the nervous crowd again, and withdrew his force of pressure. Then, he turned around and stepped out of the store without another word. Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes shed red as it followed Bu Fang¡¯s steps.

    The two soon left the Spring Fragrance Brothel.

    Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief and sank onto the floor. The force of pressure of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor nearly squeezed the life out of them, making it hard for them to breathe evenly. It was fortunate that this young master did not seek to make things worse.

    Bu Fang had no intentions of making a scene. He merely came for the gourmet delicacies, yet the dishes of the Spring Fragrance Brothel were inly unsatisfying.

    Back onto the bustling streets of the Southern City, Bu Fang did a little stretch. He felt much more clearheaded and rxed without the irritating scent of makeup surrounding him.

    "Owner Bu?"

    Just as Bu Fang was stretching himself, a gentle and pleasant female voice rang behind his back.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as his face froze. His stretch was also paused mid-way.

    What the hell? How could there be somebody calling him Owner Bu... in the Southern City?! Bu Fang¡¯s heart trembled. He slowly twisted his head around only to see an elegant, eye-catching beauty. Thedy wore a veil over her face, yet her eyes were as mesmerizing as an autumnke.

    There was a trace of surprise in Xiao Yanyu¡¯s water-like eyes. She peered at the Spring Fragrance Brothel on the side and then back at a dumbfounded Bu Fang. She looked like she had just made a new discovery.

    "I never... thought you were like this, Owner Bu!" Xiao Yanyu remained dumbstruck as she muttered.

 Chapter 249: Ginger Sauce Tofu Pudding of The Small Alleyway

    Chapter 249: Ginger Sauce Tofu Pudding of The Small Alleyway

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Ummm... It¡¯s not what it looks like." Bu Fang looked at Xiao Yanyu. The corners of his mouth twitched upwards, forcing a smile that looked more like a weep.

    He truly came to the Spring Fragrance Brothel for the food, just for the food.

    Xiao Yanyu lifted her delicate brows, her eyes flickering yfully. She was utterly bewildered to bump into Owner Bu in the Southern City, a ce so far away from the Imperial City, let alone catch himing out of the Spring Fragrance Brothel.

    No matter how cold and aloof Owner Bu came across normally, he was a man after all. What would a man do in a brothel? Oh my god!

    She never expected Owner Bu to be like this!

    "I get it, I get it. Owner Bu, you don¡¯t need to exin it to me." Xiao Yanyu nodded suggestively. Her eyes winked in a way that assured him she¡¯s got his back. "After all, the Imperial City is right under the nose of the emperor. It is rtively strict there. Byparison, the Southern City is much better. It is known for its romantic atmosphere."

    What the hell do you know... Bu Fang couldn¡¯t decide whether to cry tough. His face began reflecting odd shades of color. In fact, this was probably the first time Xiao Yanyu witnessed so many expressions on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    "You know, men... all have certain needs." Xiao Yanyu was surprised to see Bu Fang¡¯s embarrassment. She found it rather amusing, and burst into a gentleughter as she covered her mouth.

    Although she could tell at this point that Owner Bu didn¡¯t fool around in the Spring Fragrance Brothel, she found his state of agitation to be simply hrious.

    Bu Fang quickly regained hisposure and put on his poker face,pleting ignoring Xiao Yanyu, who wasughing her head off on the side.

    "Fine, Owner Bu. This is a secret I¡¯ll remember. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone." Xiao Yanyu tried her best to hold in herugh.

    Behind Xiao Yanyu was a young maid, who also gazed at Bu Fang in amazement. She found it simply bewildering that someone as elegant and refined as her Miss Xiao couldugh this heartily. Did herdy know this young man standing before them?

    "By the way, Owner Bu, why did youe to the Southern City? And when did you arrive?" Xiao Yanyu asked out of curiosity.

    "Well, I¡¯m just here for a short trip. I heard there are many gourmet delicacies in the Southern City, and came here to check it out." Bu Fang gave her a rather ambiguous answer. Xiao Yanyu was smart enough to see through that, and merely nodded.

    "Here for gourmet delicacies? Though I am not extremely familiar with the Southern City, surely I still know it better than Owner Bu. Perhaps I could take you on a tour, since I know the delicious foods of the Southern City pretty well."

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she suggested this with a smile.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback but then quickly nodded. Having someone lead the way had to beat wandering around all alone. Otherwise, he could easily be dragged into another Spring Fragrance Brothel unwittingly.

    "Xiao Ya, go home and inform the master that I will be backte today." A cool expression returned to Xiao Yanyu¡¯s face as she instructed the young maid behind her.

    "What? Mydy, the master said I must be with you at all times." The maid became somewhat flustered.

    Xiao Yanyu replied her gently: "Just tell tell him I bumped into an old acquaintance, whom I intend to show around the Southern City. It is not convenient to be apanied by a maid."

    Bu Fang knitted his brows into a frown and shot a knowing nce at Xiao Yanyu. The maid was torn. But after Xiao Yanyu muttered a few more sentences, she turned around and walked away.

    "Are you in some kind of trouble?" Bu Fang peered toward Xiao Yanyu and asked calmly.

    "Not exactly what you call trouble. I¡¯m just annoyed with the extra tail behind my back." Xiao Yanyu gave him a tender smile and proceeded to walk ahead.

    As she strolled on, she looked back at Bu Fang and asked: "Did Owner Bu do his research beforeing to the Southern City?"

    "Nope." Bu Fang answered her honestly. He was randomly ced in the Southern City and had no time to learn about it beforehand.

    "This is a water city located in the southern region. It is, of course, also south of the Light Wind Empire. The local customs are very much romantic in vor, and the cuisine is also milder in taste. Spicy food is seldom seen around here. Instead, dishes like Dragon River Vinegar Fish, Pan-Fried Pork Bun, Foie Gras in Sauce... are famous specialty cuisines of the Southern City. Among them, the Dragon River Vinegar Fish and Pan-Fried Pork Bun are better known." Xiao Yanyu continued.

    "However, due to certain reasons, the most authentic version of the Pan-Fried Pork Bun is long lost. The other Pan-Fried Pork Buns of the Southern City are not that impressive, which is quite a pity. As for the Dragon River Vinegar Fish, another signature local dish, one can get it at the Drunken Fragrance Restaurant."

    Xiao Yanyu evidently knew much more about the Southern City than did Bu Fang. Every word she said hit the nail on the head, prompting Bu Fang to nod along as he learned about the local customs, cultures, and manners.

    But of course, Bu Fang¡¯s attention was focused on the part about food.

    The sound of Dragon River Vinegar Fish, Pan-Fried Pork Bun, and the other dishes all stimted his appetite, causing his eyes to brighten.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yanyu stopped Bu Fang and pointed to a street vendor¡¯s stand at the distant corner of a small alleyway. The stand was not big at all, but on it there were a pottery vat, a wooden lid, and several porcin bowls. As a whole, it looked quite shabby.

    "Owner Bu, don¡¯t look down on this small stand. This is actually another gourmet delicacy of the Southern City, called Ginger Sauce Tofu Pudding. It actually tastes really good." Xiao Yanyu grinned and began walking toward it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face froze. He cast a look at that stand and followed suit.

    The stand was very modest in size and belonged to an olddy in her fifties to sixties. Wrinkles covered her entire face, but her eyes brimmed with a loving kindness.

    "Auntie, can I have two orders of the Tofu Pudding." Xiao Yanyu smiled gently at the old woman at the stand.

    "Uh-huh." The old woman took her hands out of her sleeves, responded warmly, and got to work.

    Bu Fang watched her movements closely as all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart.

    Once the olddy uncovered the wooden lid on the pottery vat, a delicate fragrance of tofu instantly wafted through the air. A moist steam rose up, arousing one¡¯s appetite.

    "Young man, my tofu pudding is definitely the most authentic in the Southern City. Everything was carefully processed by myself." The old woman, noticing Bu Fang staring at the pottery vat, immediately smiled kindly and reassured him.

    She grabbed a t, round shaped steel spat. This instrument was made in a particr fashion. Its handheld was bent at ny degrees against the round shaped steel de. The spat itself was very t, unlike the shape of a typical spoon.

    The old woman grabbed a somewhat worn-out, but very well cleaned porcin bowl. She held the steel spat in one hand and extended it into the pottery vat. Shaking her hand, she pushed away theyer of liquid resting on top of the tofu and sliced it down skillfully.

    She cut out a thinyer of tofu pudding and poured it into the bowl, repeating the same movements until she had filled the entire bowl with fragrant tofu pudding.

    The old woman didn¡¯t hand them the porcin bowl immediately and instead uncovered a small wooden bucket next to the pottery vat. Then, she scooped up a spoon of red-colored ginger sauce with a bamboo tube and poured it over the tofu pudding. This ginger sauce had a hint of sweetness, and gave the naturally smooth and white tofu a red sheen. It sparkled like a piece of red ruby, incredibly beautiful.

    The pungent taste of the ginger sauce, mixed with the mild scent of the tofu pudding, created a uniquebination.

    "Here, youngdy. Be careful, it¡¯s hot." The old woman handed Xiao Yanyu the Ginger Sauce Tofu Pudding warmly.

    Xiao Yanyu received it carefully.

    "Owner Bu, could you please help me take off my veil?" Xiao Yanyu¡¯s water-like eyes peered toward Bu Fang as she asked in a charming voice.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were fixated on the Ginger Sauce Tofu Pudding in the porcin bowl, and his tongue was licking his lips. Xiao Yanyu¡¯s words caught him by surprise. He answered her, all distracted. "Sure."

    When the thin veil was removed, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s smooth, delicate skin immediately came into sight. Her fair face was so supple that water could practically be squeezed out of it and her ruby red lips shone like delicately carved gems. She looked incredibly alluring and attractive.

    "Thanks, Owner Bu." The corners of Xiao Yanyu¡¯s mouth curled at a beautiful angle. A trace of smile appeared across her breathtaking, lovely face.

    Bu Fang suddenly felt a little awkward, took a step back, and responded calmly: "Not a problem."

    Xiao Yanyu simpered, and then pouted her lips to blow at the spoon of steaming Ginger Sauce Tofu Pudding. After a small sip, her exquisite face flushed slightly red. A blush smeared across her pale skin, making her look ever so captivating.

    "Young man, stop staring. This is yours." The old woman¡¯s teasing voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s ears. He instantly snapped back, nodded at the olddy, and took over the bowl she handed him with both hands.

    The porcin bowl was slightly warm. Inside, the mix of red ginger sauce and white tofu pudding spread a scent that teased one¡¯s taste buds. The beautiful color stimted one¡¯s appetite even more.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. He felt as if he had returned to his previous lifetime. In his fuzzy memory, there was always an old woman or old man, found in small alleyways, selling tofu puddings that could warm one¡¯s heart.

    On his side, Xiao Yanyu squinted her eyes. She exhaled a hot breath after every bite of tofu pudding. Satisfaction was written all over her face.

    Bu Fang puckered his lips andid his gaze upon the Ginger Sauce Tofu Pudding once more.

 Chapter 250: Foie Gras in Sauce

    Chapter 250: Foie Gras in Sauce

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang scooped up a spoonful of tender, silky smooth tofu pudding. The somewhat thick red ginger sauce trickled down the porcin spoon. Steam rose from the tofu pudding, emitting with it a delicate fragrance alongside the unique pungency of the ginger sauce.

    He sent this spoon of tofu pudding into his mouth. The smooth and tender texture instantly filled his entire mouth, swimming at the tip of his tongue and ying with his taste buds. It added a sparkle to Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. There was also a shred of sweetness in the spicy ginger sauce. When it streamed through his teeth and tongue, it gave him a delightful sensation.

    The soft, tender tofu pudding slipped into his mouth. Barely any chewing was needed for it to glide down his throat and into his stomach, warming up his body at the same time.

    The moment Bu Fang took a bite, his eyes also squinted just like Xiao Yanyu¡¯s. He had to admit that there was always a special taste in foods sold by small street vendors like this old auntie. Its vors were always so authentic and gave one a great sense offort.

    Digging into the tofu pudding, Bu Fang emptied his bowl in a short while. The olddy gave very generous servings of the tofu pudding. Xiao Yanyu, for one, had only eaten up half of hers.

    However, Bu Fang licked his bowl clean. This didn¡¯t mean the tofu pudding was such an exquisite dish. Inparison to the Fish Head Tofu Soup served in Bu Fang¡¯s own store, this tofu pudding was still yards behind. At the end of the day, the ingredients of this tofu pudding weren¡¯t anything precious or rare. But then again, the secret to this tofu pudding was the nostalgia it evoked.

    It was a restful state of mind that made one drift amidst the sea of time, as if caressed by gentle waves of water.

    Bu Fang licked his lips while still immersed in his thoughts. This subconscious action mirrored exactly how he ate tofu pudding as a child, making him look quite adorable.

    The old woman gazed at Bu Fang kindly, a smile hanging by the corners of her mouth.

    "Young man, do you want some more? I¡¯ve got enough here."

    "I¡¯m good. Thank you, auntie. Your tofu pudding is delicious." The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled into a warm, albeit somewhat stiff, smile...

    Oh my god! Owner Bu actually smiled!

    Xiao Yanyu almost coughed up the spoonful of tofu pudding she poured into her mouth. Owner Bu, who normally looked as if he has a paralyzed face, actually... smiled!

    Xiao Yanyu stared at Bu Fang, making thetter feel somewhat unsettled.

    "What are you looking at?" Bu Fang nced at Xiao Yanyu with a nk face and asked calmly.

    Noticing that Bu Fang had returned to his aloof self, Xiao Yanyu instantly broke into a smile. Her entire body shivered as sheughed uncontrobly.

    She hurriedly finished her serving of tofu pudding and handed the porcin bowl back to the old woman.

    Bu Fang took out a golden coin and passed it to the old woman.

    "Young man, this is too much. Just pay me a copper coin." Upon seeing this golden coin, the olddy waved her hands swiftly. Merely two bowls of tofu-pudding did not worth this much money.

    Bu Fang was taken aback, but then shook his head and pressed the gold coin on her, insisting: "Auntie, I think it¡¯s worth this much."

    This tofu pudding provided Bu Fang with a unique sensation. He didn¡¯t think one gold coin was an extravagant price to pay. If it were some genuinely bad dish, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t let one get away without a lengthy lecture... let alone pay a golden coin.

    Both Xiao Yanyu and Bu Fang¡¯s firm attitude made it impossible for the old woman to resist. At the end, she gave in, holding the coin carefully in her hands. She blew at it softly, wiped it a bit, and then slipped it into her pocket.

    A gold coin was already a colossal sum of money to her. And so, she was naturally extra cautious with it.

    The old woman wanted to give both of them refills of tofu pudding, but Bu Fang and Xiao Yanyu turned her offer down with a smile. Then, the two left in search of other gourmet delicacies.

    The old woman watched as their figures faded. A kind smile appeared across her lips.

    On the lively streets of the Southern City, the fragrance of tasty foods filled the air, stimting one¡¯s appetite.

    "Owner Bu, next, I¡¯ll take you to taste Dragon River Vinegar Fish, the most authentic speciality food in the Southern City." Xiao Yanyu put on her veil again, concealing her breathtakingly beautiful face.

    The two kept on walking and quickly arrived at a building with rather unremarkable decors.

    The restaurant was two stories tall and appeared somewhat aged inside. The board hanging by the door read the words Drunken Fragrance Restaurant.

    These words were written in a lively fashion and contained a touch of faint ambiguity. The writing itself had a pacifying affect on its readers. It was evident that whoever wrote these words was no ordinary person.

    "These three words¡ªDrunken Fragrance Restaurant¡ªwere written byte Emperor Changfeng after he tasted this Dragon River Vinegar Fish when traversing the Southern City. His offer to grant the store this writing was turned down at first since he travelled incognito and nobody knew his actual identity. That was an interesting incident." Xiao Yanyue recounted this background story as they stepped into the store.

    The store was crowded, bustling with customers who came and went. The rich aromas of dishes pervaded the air within the restaurant.

    "Waiter, a table on the second floor please." Xiao Yanyu summoned a waiter who had a white towel draped over his shoulder.

    The waiter was taken aback at first but then smiled ever so warmly. Anyone who could afford meals on the second floor was never short of money. This was because the dishes on the second floor were much more expensive than those on the first.

    Bu Fang and Xiao Yanyu evidently didn¡¯t care about the difference in price. There were simply too many people on the first floor, making it was impossible to find a seat anytime soon. They would much rather go directly to the second floor.

    Following the waiter¡¯s steps, they walked up the wooden stairs, which creaked between the boards, and ended up on the second floor.

    On second floor, the walls were a little bit narrower, but the entire area was more spacious. There were numerous seats up here and many were also upied.

    The two found a spot next to the railings and sat opposite to each other. Bu Fang turned his head to inspect the view downstairs. From there, he could see the flourishing streets of the Southern City in all its mor¡ªdecoratednterns, visitors, the talented, the beauties, and everything one could wish for.

    "Waiter, I¡¯d like an order each of Dragon River Vinegar Fish and Foie Gras in Sauce. As for the other appetizers, just decide for us." Xiao Yanyu winked her eyes gently as she instructed. The waiter was stupefied by her mesmerizing nce.

    The waiter snapped out of it quickly, feeling quite awkward. He nodded his head and turned around to leave.

    "The Dragon River Vinegar Fish is made with plump fishes found in the streaming river right outside the Southern City. This fish is merely a second grade ingredient, but it is extremely fleshy and emits a delicate fragrance. Once cooked, the flesh of the meat spreads open into thin pieces. It tastes extremely delicious." Xiao Yanyu propped her chin up with her beautiful wrists, holding her elbow against the table. She blinked her lovely eyes and gazed at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded. He recalled seeing plenty of fishermen fishing outside of the city on his way in. The enormous, plump fish swimming in the waters looked very appealing.

    They chatted for a while. Then, the waiter returned with a dish. In the porcin te was Foie Gras in Sauce.

    "The Drunken Fragrance Restaurant doesn¡¯t make the best Foie Gras in Sauce, but it is very simr to the most authentic version. Owner Bu can give it a try. It is a perfect choice for an appetizer." Xiao Yanyu took off her veil once more, revealing her stunning beauty, and beamed at Bu Fang.

    The waiter who brought the dish was simply beguiled by this scene. He had never seen such an attractive woman.

    But he regained hisposure soon and left uneasily to bring more dishes.

    Bu Fang grabbed the bamboo chopsticks from the table and picked up a small piece of foie gras dipped in a crimson shade sauce. That sauce was made of various spices and ingredients, giving off a pungent and slightly acidic scent.

    The foie gras itself was not hard in texture and instead appeared rather viscous. Once in the mouth, it tasted somewhat astringent in itself. This sharp vor, mixed with the slightly pungent and acidic sauce, lit up Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    This was a cold dish and did justice to the original taste of the foie gras. None of its unique aroma was lost.

    "Not bad, heh." Xiao Yanyu smiled as she also picked up her chopsticks and delivered a piece of foie gras into her mouth. Though this foie gras was not as famous as the Dragon River Vinegar Fish served here, it was still a splendid dish. Almost everyone who came to dine at the Drunken Fragrance Restaurant would order the Foie Gras in Sauce.

    "The taste is pretty good. But then again, it is a cold dish so no control of the fire and temperature is tested. It demands for skillfulness in making the sauce and slicing the foie gras. You can tell there¡¯s a secret recipe behind the sauce, which is respectable. As for the slicing technique, I would deem it barely satisfactory." Bu Fang gave his honest opinion.

    The Foie Gras in Sauce suddenly reminded him of another dish, the Dragon Liver Popsicle. This dish was a reward by the System for hisst breakthrough, yet he hasn¡¯t had the chance to make it. At this point, it seemed he should really find time to study it.

    As a whole, this Foie Gras in Sauce had triggered his interest in cold dishes.

    After a few more pieces of the Foie Gras in Sauce, Bu Fang put down his chopsticks upon smelling a rich fragrance that drifted by. He twisted his head to look at the huge te the waiter was bringing their way.

    The waiter ced the giant te at the center of the table, stepped back, and announced: "This is the Dragon River Vinegar Fish you have ordered. Please enjoy. There are other appetizers still being prepared. In the meantime, would you like a jar of wine specially brewed by our store?"

    "You mean the ¡¯Dragon River¡¯s Spring¡¯? Sure, bring us a jar." Xiao Yanyu hesitated for a bit but still nodded her head. Even though she was no longer interested in other wines after having tasted those made by Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, the Dragon River¡¯s Spring was still quite famous in the Southern City and it would be a pity to leave without drinking a cup.

    Bu Fang himself was obviously not intrigued by the aforementioned wine. At this moment, his eyes were fixated on the steaming hot Dragon River Vinegar Fish.

    A notebook suddenly appeared in his hands as his mind flickered. Bu Fang subconsciously lowered his head and gave it a look. Flipping open the notebook, he discovered a first page filled with words.

    "The first recorded recipe, Dragon River Vinegar Fish."

 Chapter 251: Monster of the Dragon River

    Chapter 251: Monster of the Dragon River

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Outside the Southern City, spring showers drizzled down.

    The sun that hung in the sky radiated like a big ball of fire, emanating an irritating amount of heat. On the banks of the Dragon River, there remained many people fishing quietly. They held their breaths as they sat there, waiting for a plump fish swimming in the stream to bite the bait.

    Upon the Dragon River sat fishing boats afloat. Some folks sat cross-legged on the boats,pletely at ease. Others cast their fishings into the water to capture the fleshy fishes of the Dragon River.

    At the Ten-Mile Pavilion of the Southern City.

    A row of men in ck sauntered in. They wore veils and bamboo hats that fully concealed their faces, so nobody could easily recognize them. But the energy their bodies emitted was both sinister and frightening.

    Many folks resting in the Ten-Mile Pavilion knitted their brows and kept their distance when they saw these men. Indeed, these men in ck gave others quite an unpleasant feeling.

    "The Southern City is right ahead of us. The river that envelops the city is the Dragon River." A hoarse voice rang in the air, stopping the steps of this squad of men.

    "The Dragon River? Haha... it¡¯s time to make it a genuine river of dragon." Another raspy voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, prompting squeals ofughters with his remark.

    This crew of men continued walking along the road until they hit the Dragon River. Sensing the surging flow of water, these men felt a trace of excitement smear across their concealed faces.

    "Xiao Meng¡¯s daughter is currently in the city, right? I wonder whether Xiao Meng would rush to the Southern City if he knew his daughter was in danger?"

    "Xiao Meng is the great general who guards the Imperial City. He would not leave there easily for the Southern City... but no matter what, our n must go on." The scratchy voice chuckled.

    They said no more and proceeded to summoning the true energy within their bodies. Dark mystifying magic arrays appeared in their hands, within which peculiar energies fluctuated.

    "Into the water."

    One of the five men burst out a shout. Then, all five marched forward and miraculously stepped onto the water without sinking in. In other words, they were floating on the surface of the river.

    They ferociously dipped their palms, which were wrapped by dark magic arrays, into the river stream.

    Buzz...

    Strange waves of fluctuation spread outwards, until the entire surface of the river was covered by such ripples.

    Those fishing fluttered open their eyelids, revealing a trace of confusion in their gazes.

    The fishing boats also shook ever so slightly, prompting the fishermen to raise their heads up in rm. Yet, after a look around, they found nothing unusual.

    The five-men squad took their hands out of the river, sniggered with low voices, and backed onto the shore. The magic arrays in their hands had already disappeared. Then, the five merely stared nkly at the Dragon River.

    Rays of sunlight pierced through the sky. Watching from a higher in, one could notice that below the Dragon River... a gigantic shadow was vaguely emerging.

    ...

    Bu Fang stared at the steaming hot Dragon River Vinegar Fish before him, his eyes sparkling slightly.

    A dark-colored sauce was poured over the plump fish. Its white, aromatic flesh was emitting a rich fragrance. One couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath.

    The fish was big in size and cut by the chef into two halves along its stomach. The left half was processed with unique carving techniques¡ªsliced vertically five times with the third cut horizontal. On the right half, a deep slit could be traced along the spine, without any damage done to the outer skin.

    The chef evidently handled this Dragon River Vinegar Fish with the utmost proficiency. Both the carving and cutting exhibited rich experience and skillful technique, much better than the processing of the foie gras.

    An addition suddenly appeared in the recipe journal provided by the system, causing Bu Fang to narrow his eyes. He had his fair share of dishes ever since entering the Southern City, yet none had been recorded into this recipe journal. So far, only this Dragon River Vinegar Fish made it into the journal. It seemed like the dish must be deemed authentic and delicious enough to be bookmarked by the recipe journal.

    Once the dish had been recorded, Bu Fang could easily discern every step of its making, which meant he could easily learn how to cook it. This was definitely a wonderful and convenient function for Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, have a taste. This Dragon River Vinegar Fish is very fine." Xiao Yanyu peered at Bu Fang and smiled.

    Bu Fang nodded, picked up the bamboo chopsticks again, and went for it.

    His chopsticks flicked, removing a piece of skin, thus allowing the rich, aromatic sauce to seep into the white, soft fish¡¯s flesh. Afterwards, Bu Fang exerted some force and picked up a huge piece of juicy, tender fish. The flesh, held between the chopsticks, quivered slightly as it emanated warm steams and a dense fragrance.

    Bu Fang cast a nce at this piece of fish and lightly nodded. This plump fish of the Dragon River was a little better than those found in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. After all, the fishes differed given varying kinds of living environments. The conditions of the Dragon River were excellent, and so naturally its fishes were fresh and fleshy.

    Once entering the mouth, the fish¡¯s flesh softened, as if melting into a river of sauce that trickled down one¡¯s throat. The faint acidic vor also burst forth, mixed with a hint of sweetness.

    This taste lingered in his mouth, causing Bu Fang to squint his eyes. It left a sense of delight in his heart.

    "How is it?" Xiao Yanyu, chin in her hands and exquisite wrist exposed, smiled at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded his head. After all, this was the authentic Dragon River Vinegar Fish. Its taste was naturally good. But then again, there were also plenty of ws and more room for improvement. Bu Fang picked up another piece of fish and puckered his lips.

    Xiao Yanyu also picked up a piece of fish and sent it into her mouth. Her red lips parted slightly as she chewed softly, trying to feel that fragrance spread through her teeth and tongue.

    The other side dishes were also served. Each, steaming hot, looked rather delicate. The aroma of these dishes pervaded in the air, stimting one¡¯s appetite.

    Bu Fang took another bite of the fish as he fell into a deep contemtion. The recipe journal didn¡¯t merely record the procedures of this Dragon River Vinegar Fish but also marked a bunch of improvements, which were more suitable for oceanic spirit beasts.

    Although the cooking of this Dragon River Vinegar Fish preserved its tastiness, it had lost the original spirit energy. The plump fish of the Dragon River was a second grade spirit beast that contained a degree of spirit energy in its flesh. Yet, no spirit energy could be found in this cooked fish, which was quite a waste.

    The rmended improvements recorded in the journal even underlined how to circte spirit energy during cooking so that none of the ingredients¡¯ spirit energy would vanish.

    This was the dream of many chefs. However, circting the spirit energy during cooking was really too difficult to grasp. It usually required thousands of times of practices before someone could master it and truly preserve the spirit energy of the ingredients. This was why Elixir Cuisines were so hard to cook.

    "Ah! Somebody got hurt!"

    Amotion broke out right beneath the Drunken Fragrance Restaurant, disrupting Bu Fang¡¯s chain of thought. Xiao Yanyu cast a nce at Bu Fang and both peered downwards.

    The streets near the city gates had burst into chaos, as flurried crowds jammed the roads so badly that not even a flood could get through.

    "Go get a doctor! Don¡¯t just stand here!"

    At the entrance to the city, a young man drenched in water looked around the crowd with bloodshot eyes and shouted in fury. His eyes were filled with desperation and fear.

    Laying before him was a fragile middle-aged man with both legs broken. Blood gushed out nonstop, forming a pool of gory redness.

    His legs were injured by horizontal gashes, as if bitten by something savage. Even his bones could be easily discerned.

    Waves after waves of wounded people were carried through the city gates. They all seemed to have the same injury¡ªtheir bodies suffering serious bites. Crimson blood was dying the entire entrance to the Southern City red. A repulsive smell of blood dissipated in the air.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why are there suddenly so many injuries? It looks like they are all fishermen of the Dragon River." Xiao Yanyu was dumbstruck as she opened her mouth in astonishment.

    As the moat of the Southern City, the Dragon River naturally contained plenty of spirit beasts, the levels of which were not high though. The cultivation of these fishermen were also at first or second grade tops. Their source of true energy was weak but enough to fish and provide for their families.

    In the past years, only someoneing across a strong spirit beast that had identally entered the Dragon River would be bitten and wounded. However, the situation this time was way worse and simply too horrifying.

    "That wound... must have been caused by some kind ofrge predatory fish." Bu Fang observed.

    Huh? Xiao Yanyu was dumbfounded, unable to understand what Bu Fang was talking about.

    "Let¡¯s go down to take a look." Bu Fang didn¡¯t offer any further exnations. He had already tasted this Dragon River Vinegar Fish and recorded the dish into his recipe journal. As for this imperfect te of Dragon River Vinegar Fish, Bu Fang no longer had any yearnings for it. Besides, the spreading smell of blood had also badly affected his appetite.

    The environment in which one dined could have tremendous influences on one¡¯s appetite.

    Xiao Yanyu nodded along and put on her veil again. Bu Fang called for the waiter and paid him two golden coins.

    They didn¡¯t ask for the change and directly walked down the stairs, heading for the miserable sights by the city gates.

    Armored guards rushed through the streets. They quickly sealed off the scene and dissolved the crowds to restore order.

    Wounded fishermen continued to be carried in through the entrance. The residents of the Southern City felt their hearts sink. It looked like the spirit beast that had identally entered the Dragon River this time was a tough one.

    "Ouch!! There¡¯s a monster!"

    Suddenly, the fishermen burst into an uproar outside of the city¡¯s entrance. Their hollers caused everyone gathering by the southern city gate to panic.

    A deafening roar spread from outside the city.

 Chapter 252: Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish Hit the Southern City

    Chapter 252: Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish Hit the Southern City

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    An ear-splitting growl, both ferocious and monstrous, rolled alongside the waves that pped against the river bank. A tempestuous flood of vapor surged through the city gates and into the hearts of the Southern City residents, bringing with it a pungent smell.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    The warriors guarding Southern City put on their armors and rushed through the gates one after another. They were headed for the outskirts of the city, wearing grave expressions on their faces.

    "There¡¯s a monster! Run for your lives!"

    "A gigantic monster fish that feasts on human flesh!"

    "Dragon! Is this the furious dragon of the Dragon River?!"

    ...

    The crowds, ruffled and unnerved, began shrieking dreadfully. With looks of terrors stamped across their faces, people ran wildly toward all directions. This made it impossible for the guards to keep order, and s,plete mayhem had broken out in the city.

    As Bu Fang and Xiao Yanyu walked along the streets, both guards and horrified residents of the city continued to rush past them.

    Growl!!

    An ear-piercing howl pierced through the air, followed by incessant explosions of true energy. The steel gates to the city were gradually lifted upwards. These gates, originally linked to a bridge, were now heaved up to block the entire entrance. This served to prevent the gigantic monster from entering the city.

    Bang Bang!

    Towering waves surged to the skies, nearly flooding through the city walls. Drops of ice-cold water had already seeped through the cracks of the city gates.

    Despite Bu Fang and Xiao Yanyu¡¯s wish to continue forth, they were abruptly stopped by the guards. Bu Fang wrinkled his brows as Xiao Yanyu opened her mouth, about to say something, when a huge pack of people rushed toward them.

    "Yanyu, there you are! It¡¯s very dangerous outside,e back to Xiao¡¯s Quarter with us immediately."

    The leader of this group was a middle-aged man dressed in magnificent silken robes. He had a long beard and stood with his hands behind his back. Upon seeing Xiao Yanyu, he finally broke into a relieved smile and shouted out these words.

    There were more people standing behind this middle-aged man and they all seemed to belong to the Xiao family. They wore luxurious clothing and waves of true energy faintly circted around their bodies.

    The maid who Xiao Yanyu had sent back earlier was also standing amongst the crowd with sunken shoulders.

    "Xiao Kecheng, do you know what¡¯s going on outside?" Instead of answering to the middle-aged man, she sent another question his way.

    Xiao Kecheng, the middle-aged man himself, was instantly taken aback. He peered beyond the city gates and twitched his mouth. "A spirit beast from the Boundless Ocean must have identally slipped in through the rivers of its channel. This is not a rare phenomenon in the Southern City, only this time the beast is much more terrorizing."

    No sooner had he uttered these words than a booming st erupted by the steel gates.

    Bang!!

    It was as if some enormous creature was trashing against the other side of the city gates. The gates creaked, intolerable to such forceful blows. Then, icy streams of water gushed into the city.

    Xiao Kecheng¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat as his face darkened.

    "Judging by its degree of power, might it be a seventh grade spirit beast? But if it is a seventh grade beast, how could the guards at the seaport let it slip by? Even a blind man could notice something this huge in size!" Xiao Yanyu muttered in a rather cold voice.

    The tragic scene at the entrance earlier had her heart trembling already. If this ident was caused by guards¡¯ gross oversight... then it was definitely something unforgivable.

    "Please rx, Miss Xiao. There must be something else behind this matter. Those patrolling the seaport are all soldiers under my supervision. They cannot make such a huge mistake. I, Chang, can guarantee that with my life."

    A troop of guards strode towards them from afar. The one in the lead was a strong, burly man with a somewhat domineering aura.

    This man was Chang Shan, the Great General of the Southern City, and also a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    That such a gigantic seventh grade spirit beast would suddenly appear in the Dragon River was simply inconceivable. Even if the guards cked off for a bit, they would still never allow such a huge monster to sneak into the river.

    Bu Fang stood by the side inplete silence. He peered at a group of people that suddenly converged together calmly, with his heart as serene as a pond of still water.

    ...

    Outside the walls of the Southern City.

    A gigantic monster fish continued to crash into the lofty city walls. This fish was tremendous in size, with a body of scales that glistened under the sunshine, practically piercing through one¡¯s eyes.

    The monster fish opened its jaws, revealing a mouthful of teeth that were as sharp as des. The rows of teeth were tightly packed and very dense, adding more goosebumps to its beholder¡¯s skins.

    This monster fish had two long, soft whiskers that floated in the air, swinging back and forth fiercely.

    Bang!!

    The monster fish rammed into the gates once again, causing them to rattle heavily.

    From a distance, the five mysterious men wrapped in ck robes and bamboo hats stood erect, watching as the humungous fish smack at the Southern City walls.

    "A seventh grade Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish could be considered a forbidding and domineering spirit beast even in the Boundless Ocean. If we can follow the High Priests¡¯s instructions and sessfully use this monster, the Southern City will be faced with some serious trouble." A scratchy voice stated.

    "As long as this beast is here, the Southern City cannot ovee the lockdown in a short time. Since Xiao Meng¡¯s daughter is also trapped in this city, I¡¯m afraid that the news will reach the Imperial City soon. One cannot tell whether Xiao Meng wille here to save his precious daughter."

    "Tsk, tsk tsk. The Light Wind Empire itself will sink into pandemonium soon enough. The High Priest has already promised to assist Ji Chengyu, and so he will definitely live up to his words. We are only given chances in times of chaos. Besides... our Shura Sect has been on the down-low for quite a while now. I¡¯m afraid these barbarians in the southern region have forgotten about the fear they had once encountered!" A raspy voice continued to go on. Within it one could detect a trace of smug satisfaction.

    Pitch ck waves of true energy circted above their bodies, fluctuating softly.

    "Exactly, The Light Wind Empire is merely a small piece ofnd. It is only a stepping stone for the resurgence of our Shura Sect!"

    ...

    Swoosh!!

    Chang Shan, dressed in his armor, arrived beside the city walls. With an exertion of force, he leaped into the sky andnded safely on the walls. He peered beyond the city gates in a majestic manner, yet his eyes were filled with gravity.

    Roar!

    An awful stench shot up his nostrils. Both scenes of bloodshed and the dense rows of teeth entered Chang Shan¡¯s eyes. His body instantly froze. With a bellow, true energy burst out of his body and a long spear appeared in his hand. As his true energy spread, the powerful spear was violently hurled out.

    The weapon prated the ferocious jaws. However, Chang Shan¡¯s body stiffened as a frightening force of power shot back at the hand that held the long spear. His entire figure was shaken by this force and thrown off the walls.

    With a flip of his body, Chang Shan managed tond on his feet.

    The crowd burst into a mor. At first, they felt hopeful when Chang Shan stepped out to make a move. Yet upon seeing the strongest warrior of the Southern City get easily knocked down with one counterstrike, their hearts sank to the bottom.

    "Yanyu, this ce is dangerous. Let¡¯s go!" Xiao Kecheng turned around to warn Xiao Yanyu, with his eyes glimmering with anxiety.

    Xiao Yanyu shot a nce at him, and knitted her beautiful brows. Completely ignoring him, she refocused her gaze back onto the city walls. If even Chang Shan couldn¡¯t defeat the monster fish, then the Southern City was in real crisis.

    "Yanyu! Don¡¯t be obstinate. Come back to Xiao¡¯s Quarter with us!" Xiao Kecheng¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly.

    Bu Fang, still deep in his thoughts, cast a meaningful look at Xiao Kecheng.

    "Let¡¯s go forward and take a look." Bu Fang calmly proposed to Xiao Yanyu.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. Was Owner Bu going to step out? After all, he has got that powerful puppet trailing behind him!

    "What the crap is there to look at? And who the hell are you anyway, go alone if you¡¯re seeking death. Don¡¯t drag Yanyu down with you!" Xiao Kecheng was already in a fit of rage as he was unable to deal with Xiao Yanyu. With Bu Fang sticking in, he suddenly located someone to take it out on.

    Xiao Kecheng¡¯s cultivation level was not high at all. He ranked third in the Xiao family and was mainly charged with handling the family business. He never devoted too much energy to training his cultivation and thus couldn¡¯t detect Bu Fang¡¯s capabilities. Plus, judging by Bu Fang¡¯s young age, it was rather unlikely that he had a formidable cultivation level. Therefore, he scolded Bu Fang without any reservations.

    Bu Fang scrunched his brows into a frown. He peered at Xiao Kecheng, who was eyeing him with disdain. Then, he suddenly twisted the corners of his mouth, brought his hands behind his back, and walked on.

    "All right, you make a good point."

    Bu Fang turned around to walk back into the city. Whitey flickered its mechanic eyes, scanned Xiao Kecheng, and then followed Bu Fang¡¯s steps.

    Xiao Yanyu was shocked. Fury creeped up her eyes.

    Xiao Kecheng, ah Xiao Kecheng. You are such an idiot!

    Perhaps Owner Bu¡¯s capabilities weren¡¯t a match to the monster fish itself. But do you know how scary is that puppet following behind him? This is a puppet that could subdue an eighth grade War-God. With it on our side, that monster fish outside means nothing!

    Xiao Yanyu red at Xiao Kecheng with seething anger, then turned around to chase after Bu Fang.

    Given Owner Bu¡¯s personality, it was really rare for him to offer a helping hand!

    "This youngdy doesn¡¯t know when to stop!" Xiao Kecheng¡¯s face turned sour as he watched Xiao Yanyu walk away. She dared to embarrass him for a strange young man. After all, he was the third master of the Xiao family in the Southern City!

    "Go after them. We must take Xiao Yanyu home." Taking in a deep breath to calm himself down, Xiao Kechengmanded the circle of people around him.

 Chapter 253: This Puppet, I Shall Purchase It

    Chapter 253: This Puppet, I Shall Purchase It

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Along the beach of the Mahayana Ind.

    Sploosh Sploosh Ssh!

    Ferocious waves hit the rocks by the shore, leaving behind white foam. It immediately generated a denseyer of water vapor as the salty sea winds blew by.

    A muscr figure stood upon a huge rock nearby. This man had dashing brows and glimmering eyes, as well as a dignified sense of domination.

    Gazing at the endless ocean, Ji Chengyu drew in a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

    A rustling noise could be detected behind him. It was Zhao Ruge, dressed in white,ing his way. The sea winds blew fiercely, ruffling his long robe. Even his hair was tousled into a mess by the breeze.

    Zhao Ruge disliked inds by the sea. The wind here was too strong, practically pping people across the face when they gusted around. Plus, there was that unbearable smell of the ocean. He missed the Imperial Capital, which was always lively and prosperous.

    "Congrattions on your recovery and further advancement, King Yu!" Zhao Ruge cupped his hands and bowed to King Yu, as a graceful smile shed across his face.

    Ji Chengyu slowly turned around to peer at Zhao Ruge. His gaze was as sharp as lightening.

    "Why is it that both you and your father are racking your brains to help me out. What on earth are you two after?" Ji Chengyu was never able to get rid of that skepticism within his heart. Zhao Musheng was the elder of the Mahayana Ind. Though this sect was powerful in his recollections, it seemed rather inadequate... when facing the Light Wind Empire.

    Yet, when he actually set foot on the Mahayana Ind, he finally learned how terrifying this force of influence was.

    "I have no idea. I am simply following my father¡¯s order. Besides... if we help you be the ruler of the Light Wind Empire, and King Yu then pays us back somehow, wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win situation? We¡¯re merely helping ourselves by helping each other." Zhao Ruge faced the ocean and smiled faintly.

    The Mahayana Ind was not small at all and contained an abundant amount of spirit energy. It also had both majestic mountains and beautifulkes, making for a gorgeous view.

    "King Yu, since your cultivation has recovered, it¡¯s about time to return to the continent... We have already settled everything for you there. The rest is on you. But of course... if you ever need any help, feel free to reach out to the Mahayana Ind. We will utilize all of our resources to assist you."

    Back to the continent? A dark trace of gloominess shed across Ji Chengyu¡¯s eyes as the corners of his mouth curled up. Yes... it was time to go back!

    "By the way, there¡¯s a piece of news for you, King Yu. The eunuch watching over the imperial mausoleum was furious at your escape. He is already on the move to capture you... You might bump into him soon once you re-enter the continent. And so, allow me to give you this heads-up."

    Lian Fu... Right, that was a seventh grade Battle-Saint after all. However... He was suddenly intrigued to see what a Battle-Saint could do.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s face froze as he stared at the boundless ocean.

    ...

    It finally quieted down outside the Southern City.

    This sudden tranquility allowed many to breathe easily once again. The residents within the city walls patted their chests as smiles of relief appeared on their faces.

    Chang Shan, still on the city walls, was lying t on his stomach. Different from the cheering crowds down there, he still had a heavy heart.

    Peering down from the walls, he could see a giant shadow within the Dragon River. That shadow was emitting such a domineering pressure that he could barely breathe... A seventh grade spirit beast was truly daunting!

    "Damn it... How did such a gigantic beast get in?" Chang Shan punched the bricks on the wall. He did not utilize any true energy but immediately sensed waves of pain.

    He recognized this spiritual beast, the seventh grade Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish. It was a fearsome spirit beast living in the Boundless Ocean, both awfully destructive and ferocious. This kind of spirit beast should have never appeared in the Dragon River.

    Walking against the walls slowly, Chang Shan finally got down. Then, he headed toward the City Court with his guards. He must inform the Lord of the Southern City.

    Though the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish had finally quieted down, nobody knew when this beast might strike again. Since the Dragon River effectively encircled the Southern City, if all city gates were locked up, it meant the city itself would bepletely isted from the rest of the world.

    Now that was certainly no good news.

    Xiao¡¯s Quarter, located in the most prosperous district of the Southern City, was not far from the Southern City Lord¡¯s Court. Xiao¡¯s Quarter was one of the biggest financial oligarchs of the Southern City and held a high reputation. Perhaps its concrete powers were weaker whenpared to the others, but with Xiao Meng¡¯s stature, all the other wealthy households had to honor the Xiao Family one way or another.

    "Yanyu, are you really going to bring this fellow into Xiao¡¯s Quarter? The master won¡¯t be pleased." A trace of despise flickered across Xiao Kecheng¡¯s eye as he glimpsed at Bu Fang, who was walking behind him leisurely. In his mind, thisd with a puppet must have approached Xiao Yanyu due to the power and fortune of the Xiao Family.

    "Third Uncle, I owe you respect as you are a senior figure of the family, and so I hear you, Third Uncle. However, Owner Bu is a friend of mine. Can¡¯t I even invite him in as a guest? Don¡¯t me me for being unpleasant if you continue asking me these meaningless questions." Xiao Yanyu cast a serious look at Xiao Kecheng and announced coldly.

    Xiao Kecheng¡¯s heart shuddered. He was very much flustered, and simply couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yanyu was defending this fellow.

    "Fine! I¡¯ll ask someone to arrange a room for him. The master is waiting for you in the loft, please hurry." Xiao Kecheng¡¯s face softened a little bit as he replied her.

    As they entered Xiao¡¯s Quarter, one could immediately detect the differences between the Xiao residence in the Southern City and its counterpart in the Imperial City. The roots of the Xiao Family could be traced back to the Southern City. Though what it has managed to umte couldn¡¯t seriouspare with older forces of influence here, it still reflected the management of several generations. This in itself could not be neglected.

    The overall style of the architecture was simple and pleasant. With such a vast space and twisted paths, one could easily get lost in here.

    Xiao Yanyu asked for Bu Fang¡¯s pardon and went up the loft along with the others. She had already ordered someone to arrange living amodations for Bu Fang.

    Xiao Kecheng, on the other hand, eyed Bu Fang coldly, waved his hand, and also turned around to leave.

    By then, everyone had left. Only the maid who had apanied Xiao Yanyu earlier remained by Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    "Young Master Bu, this way please," Xiao Ya said coolly. She glimpsed at Bu Fang and led the way.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t bothered by the unfriendly attitudes of the other Xiao Family members. He peered at the aged gardens and nodded lightly. Waterside pavilions, ponds of fish, and bushes of flower. The scenic beauty was worthy of admiration.

    Ordinarily, Bu Fang would never be that interested in the Xiao Family. However, Xiao Yanyu had divulged to him that in order to taste the most authentic Pan-Fried Pork Bun, he must visit the Xiao residence.

    Bu Fang also recalled Aunt Liu of the Spring Fragrance Brothel mentioning a "Beauty of Bun", the famous Miss Lin, who married into the Xiao Family and became the wife of the second master. It seemed he had to pay a visit to Xiao¡¯s Quarter if he wanted to taste this Pan-Fried Pork Bun.

    That was precisely why Bu Fang didn¡¯t turn down Xiao Yanyu¡¯s invitation. He came to the Southern City in search of gourmet delicacies. Since authentic Pan-Fried Pork Buns could be found in the Xiao residence, he couldn¡¯t just simply let it go.

    Maid Xiao Ya¡¯s figure was rather tall and slender, but herplexion betrayed her young, inexperienced nature. She led the way without paying close attention to Bu Fang, who was behind her.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, strolled along in a leisurely manner as he enjoyed the gorgeous view of the Xiao Family garden.

    There were many people in the Xiao Family. As they walked through the residence, they came across numerous upied servants, yful children, and refineddies with paper fans in their hands.

    This was what a grand household should look like. Compared to this ce, the Xiao residence in the Imperial Citycked this kind of lively, homely characteristics.

    Bu Fang relished in the wonderful view around him, rather amused. People passing by kept on eyeing him, or more urately, the puppet behind him, curiously. Again, Bu Fang did not mind any of this.

    He was never one to care about what others thought of him.

    "Young Master Bu... This way, please hurry."

    Xiao Ya¡¯s somewhat impatient cry echoed in his ears. Bu Fang was caught by surprise but continued to stride down the path slowly.

    Xiao Fa felt honestly frustrated. Anyone with eyes could easily notice Xiao Kecheng¡¯s distaste for Bu Fang. As a maid of the Xiao Family, she had to act ordingly and did not treat Bu Fang with the usual cordiality. With Bu Fang taking his time, all of this vexed her even more.

    Bu Fang gave this maid a surprised look, but his face remained nk.

    Xiao Ya flicked at nce at Bu Fang, led him through several small paths, and finally reached a row of rooms.

    "The second room to the left is yours. The bedding has already been prepared and food will be sent to you during meal times. You should not wander around. If you happen to offend certain junior masters of the Xiao Family, you¡¯ll suffer unimaginable miseries." Xiao Ya warned him.

    After these words, she turned around and hurried off without waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s response.

    Bu Fang watched as the maid¡¯s shadow disappeared. He curled the corners of his lips and scanned his surrounding. Given his inspection of the residence on his way here, this had to be the worst location yet. The room was dark and gloomy, effectively untouched by sunlight, and even had damp floors.

    It looked like he was indeed not weed by the Xiao Family.

    Bu Fang thought to himself quietly. But then again, he wasn¡¯t too bothered, and headed for the room Xiao Ya assigned him.

    He pushed open the doors to see a very dark room. But at least it smelled fine and didn¡¯t have the kind of moldy odor that made one frown.

    He lit up the oilmp in the room and surveyed the modest amodations around him. His eyebrows arched as he found the beddings somewhat damp. In fact, they felt somewhat cold to the touch.

    Putting down the oilmp, Bu Fang left the room with hands behind his back. Even though he couldn¡¯t care less what others thought of him, living in a room like this... was beyond his level of tolerance.

    As for Xiao Ya¡¯s "no wandering around" advice, Bu Fang scoffed and directly stepped out of the courtyard.

    Whitey followed Bu Fang closely, with its robotic eyes shing.

    After a few steps, Bu Fang suddenly detected a gush of wind whistling through his ears. His eyebrows immediately knitted into a frown.

    He lifted a hand and easily smashed away a rock flying toward him.

    "Oh my! He has got some techniques. It seems like this country bumpkin is somewhat trained!"

    The sound of teasingughter rang up from a distance. A huge crowd followed a smaller crew of people and came their way, fencing in Bu Fang and Whitey.

    Bu Fang frowned. He felt very much displeased.

    The one in the lead was a young man, dressed in silky robes and with a jade crown on his head. The youngd¡¯s face was full of arrogance as he stared at Bu Fang with contemptuous eyes.

    He had seen many yokels like Bu Fang in the Xiao residence before. Every single one of them showed just as much interest as Bu Fang did in their gardens.

    He was, however, fascinated in the puppet behind Bu Fang. He had never seen something like this before and was very much intrigued.

    "You... name a price. This iron puppet, I shall purchase it!" The young man waved around the paper fan with his hands and dered to Bu Fang with airs of extravagance.

    Bu Fang was at a loss. What a rich kid... Oh my god, this brat wanted to buy Whitey?

 Chapter 254: I Am the Worst at Bluffing

    Chapter 254: I Am the Worst at Bluffing

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    In the face of such an imperious juvenile and his ridiculous proposal, Bu Fang really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Someone actually wanted to purchase Whitey. He has got... quite a unique taste. Bu Fang twisted his head to look at the chubby Whitey, inspecting the puppet up and down. There was nothing extraordinary about it from head to toe, and plus it was just so fat. How could someone be interested in it?

    There were tons of rich folks visiting Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store back in the Imperial City on a daily basis but none had proposed to purchase Whitey. This youngd before his eyes was indeed a bold one.

    "Whitey, did you hear that, it turns out you¡¯ve still got some admirers in this world." Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s plump, white belly with a solemn expression and muttered seriously.

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes flickered red. It¡¯s fan-like hands raised up to touch its own round head... Its face was filled with bewilderment.

    "So, what do you think? Name a price." The corners of that young man¡¯s mouth curled as he peered at Bu Fang with a smile.

    The children and servants standing behind this youngd also looked at Bu Fang with taunting nces.

    What did the Xiao Family of the Southern City have the most? Money of course! As one of the most influential households around here, though their spheres of influences¡ªin terms of territory and status¡ªwas not at its best, it had certainly made a lot of money over the past few years. Xiao Meng¡¯s reputation alone was enough to uphold the Xiao household. That he came from the Xiao Family in the Southern City was a big deal.

    "No, it¡¯s more than you can afford." Bu Fang looked as if he suddenly remembered something. A trace of pity was stamped across his face as he gazed at the young man calmly.

    "More than I can afford? What a joke... A thousand golden coins, and this iron puppet is mine!" The youngd sneered coldly. He dismissed Bu Fang as calling bluff.

    It was just a metallic lump of a puppet. Was it going tounch for the moon or need it feed on crystals?

    A thousand golden coins... The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twisted. Then he ogled at the juvenile as if he was looking at an idiot. Any leftover dish he normally recycled in Whitey was easily worth more than a thousand golden coins. Did this youngd take him as a beggar?

    "A thousand golden coins... Haha." Bu Fang sneered coldly with a deadpan face.

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes flickered. It shot a look at Bu Fang, and then at that young man.

    "You country bumpkin, don¡¯t be so greedy. Consider it an honor that I take interest in this puppet!" The youngd was simply furious. A thousand golden coins for that shabby lump of iron and he don¡¯t find that enough? Since when did yokels be so insatiable?

    Bu Fang scrunched his brows into a frown, pursed his lips, and then let out a light sigh. "Stop the nonsense, it is truly more than you can afford."

    Stop the nonsense my ass! The young man red, and with the wave of a hand, summoned arge bag of golden coins. As the pouch hit the floor with a thud, a few coins fell out.

    "Here¡¯s two thousand golden coins. Is that enough? My mother once said one should not be too avaricious in life." The juvenile retorted.

    Bu Fang exhaled a soft breath, extended a hand, and patted the youngd¡¯s head, "Knock it off already. You cannot buy this thing with golden coins."

    The youngster widened his eyes, gawking at the palm Bu Fang ced over his head. He waspletely dumbstruck... Since when were we this close?

    Yet after that, something even more astonishing urred. He watched as the man before him snapped his fingers. A sparking crystal then surfaced on his hand.

    Bu Fang announced solemnly: "If you want to buy it, you¡¯ll need to use this."

    Crystals... Are you freaking kidding me. How could this lump of iron beparable to crystals?

    "What are you even saying..." The youth questioned him hotly.

    However, just as he opened his mouth, Bu Fang threw his hand up and flung the crystal at Whitey. The crystal made a full 360? twirl in the air and, with a click, dropped into the iron puppet¡¯s open stomach.

    "Creak¡ª¡ª"

    Whitey¡¯s stomach closed up once more, emitting the sound of crystals being crushed. It gave everyone huddling in that circle goosebumps, including the youngster. This lump of iron really... did feast on crystals?!

    "And that¡¯s why I said you can¡¯t afford it. Everyone who knows me is aware that I am the worst at bluffing." Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s chubby, white belly and uttered gravely.

    Then, he left the crowd with Whitey to continue his stroll.

    Once Bu Fang was almost out of sight, the juvenile finally snapped back. His eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Who on earth was that guy? A puppet that feeds on crystals, how remarkable! If he has crystals on him... then he¡¯s definitely not some poor peasant! Could he be some kind of puppet master invited here by First Uncle?"

    "Young master Yu, this fellow is a friend of Lady Yanyu. He has been arranged to rest in a remote room..." A servant familiar with the whole story bent over to inform him.

    "Ridiculous! Are theseme rooms suitable for guests? Since he is sister Yanyu¡¯s friend, he shouldn¡¯t be given such a dingy room. Which freaking moron made that decision? You, go arrange a top quality guest room for that young man, right now!" Xiao Yu was very much disturbed. He pulled a long face and scolded that servant.

    That servant¡¯s face froze. He immediately hurried off with that order.

    Xiao Yu put away the bag of golden coins lying on the ground, but his eyes were still sparkling. Then, he tailed Bu Fang like an obedient puppy.

    "Distinguished senior, the price is still negotiable... ten crystals? Or perhaps twenty?"

    ...

    The Xiao residence loft was an older building that was there ever since the Xiao Family first moved to the Southern City. As the Xiao generation grew and its business developed in the Southern City, many buildings were subsequently demolished and rebuilt. Only this loft remained in its original state, just like the old times.

    Xiao Yanyu pushed open the worn-out doors of this loft and stepped in carefully.

    There was incense burning inside the loft, which released a rxing scent that pacified one¡¯s heart.

    She took several steps along the halls and arrived at a small room. Pushing open the doors, she was hit with the rich, refreshing aroma of tea.

    "Grandpa." Xiao Yanyu bowed slightly.

    An old man, with a face full of wrinkles, sat cross-legged inside the room. He nced at Xiao Yanyu with affectionate eyes and smiled: "Lassie, here you are."

    "Sit down and have a cup of tea. This is the Sunshine Flow Tea that I asked an uncle of yours to purchase from the Jianning county. It tastes very good."

    The elder handed a teacup to Xiao Yanyu, then skillfully grabbed the teapot and lifted it high up in the air. A faint yellowish tea streamed out of the mouth of the teapot, filling the entire cup.

    Xiao Yanyu took off her veil and thanked her grandpa. Then, she brought the teacup to her lips and took a small sip.

    A rich fragrance of tea dissipated within her mouth. Once the taste of bitterness had faded, it was reced by a slight hint of sweetness. The surging spirit energy in the tea also filled Xiao Yanyu¡¯s body, making her feel like she was bathing in sunshine.

    "Haha, the younger generation nowadays seldom enjoy a cup of tea. But your father told me about your expertise in brewing tea. Maybe you can make this old bag of bones a cup when you¡¯ve got the time." The elder chuckled.

    The Sunshine Flow Tea of the Jianning county was famous in the Light Wind Empire. Of course, its notoriously high price was also well-known.

    "Grandpa, don¡¯t tease me. Yanyu is happy to make tea for you anytime," Xiao Yanyu responded with a gentle smile.

    The elder brushed his long beard andughed heartily. After some more light chitchat, he finally moved on to the main topic of their discussion.

    "My girl, do you know why grandpa called you back from the Imperial City?" The old man exhaled a long breath. He drank a sip of tea before asking her.

    Xiao Yanyu did not respond and instead silently waited for him to continue.

    "If neither you nor Xiaolong returned, then the Xiao Family of the Southern City... would be in grave danger," The elder exined.

    Xiao Yanyu immediately narrowed her eyes, and her face was sober as ever. She arched an eyebrow and asked in perplexity: "What exactly does that mean?"

    The old man cast a meaningful look at Xiao Yanyu, and then fished out a ck jade bottle from his pocket.

    "This is the elixir your Second Uncle purchased a month ago from a mysterious seller."

    Xiao Yanyu retrieved the jade bottle and poured out a single ck pill. An awfully pungent smell instantly shot up her delicate nose, putting a frown on her face.

    "What is this smell..."

    "I don¡¯t know the name of this elixir since it was purchased by your Second Uncle. It has the ability of advancing one¡¯s true energy cultivations. In fact, your Second Uncle reached the sixth level echelon after consuming this pill." The elder recounted with a face that neither expressed happiness nor sadness.

    Xiao Yanyu lifted her brows. Sixth grade Battle-Emperor? Wasn¡¯t that something worth celebrating? Could it be there was a problem with the elixir?

    "Yes... it¡¯s exactly what you have on your mind. There is something wrong with this elixir, something awfully wrong." A trace of bitterness crept over his face.

    "Although your Second Uncle has sessfully reached sixth grade cultivation, every time he trains at night and circtes his true energy, he would feel searing pain all over his body. On top of that, another side effect is the rotting of his skin."

    Xiao Yanyu gasped and immediately threw the pill back into the bottle. Rotten skin was something unimaginable, especially to a youngdy.

    "Hmmm... no problem was detected when we first examined the elixir. And so, when the Xiao Family began selling this elixir, problems obviously followed. However, the mysterious sellers appeared once more and offered another kind of elixir, which acted as the remedy to the symptoms from the earlier batch of pills."

    Xiao Yanyu narrowed her eyes, already sensing an ill-spirited conspiracy behind all of this.

    "Their demands weren¡¯t outrageous, only that either you or Xiaolonge back to the Southern City... but don¡¯t worry, they only want you here physically, without intentions to harm you. Otherwise, this old fellow would be the first to turn them down!" The elder took in a deep breath and rified.

    Xiao Yanyu kept her calmposure¡ªin a way that exceeded her grandpa¡¯s expectations.

    "Does grandpa happen to know the identity of these mysterious group of people?" Xiao Yanyu inquired. They wanted her in the Southern City... but without intentions to hurt her. Yet there was that bizarre seventh grade spirit beast outside of the city walls at this very moment.

    Who were these people? And what were they after?!

    The elder swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue. At the end, he uttered: "I can only specte that it may have something to do with restraining your father. Perhaps, it is... rted to King Yu."

    King Yu?! Impossible! If the force of influence supporting King Yu was able to summon such a formidable seventh grade spirit beast, they didn¡¯t need this extra step here. Even her father couldn¡¯t necessarily conquer this kind of spirit beast!

    "That¡¯s all I can say... If I didn¡¯t call you back, your Second Uncle would probably rot to death. Plus, the Xiao Family business would also be devastated by this disastrous elixir. That is not a loss we can suffer." The old man eximed helplessly.

    Xiao Yanyu didn¡¯t say anything else. She left the loft in deep contemtion.

    As she trod through the Xiao residence gardens, her eyes dimmed. Someone who could summon a seventh grade spirit beast, but only to hold her father back... what was the true purpose behind their actions?

    Suddenly, Xiao Yanyu was dumbfounded when she caught sight of a distant sight. Her eyes immediately froze.

    Owner Bu... what are you doing?!

    What she saw was Bu Fang carrying a youngster with one hand, walking around the Xiao Family garden with a deadpan face. Following behind him was the chubby Whitey.

 Chapter 255: Rejected

    Chapter 255: Rejected

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s palm was strong and sturdy. He grabbed the youth¡¯s cor and lifted him up, causing that youth¡¯s face to turn somewhat red from suffocation.

    "Senior, by just a look, I can tell that you are absolutely not a mortal. This puppet is actually able to eat crystals; that¡¯s so cool. How about selling it to me for 50 crystals? That¡¯s already tens of years of my savings. With this puppet, I can use it to tease Sha Sha toughter!" Lifted up by Bu Fang, Xiao Yu continued to bare his fangs and brandish his ws while mumbling to himself unceasingly.

    "Who is Sha Sha?" Bu Fang asked.

    "Southern City, City Lord¡¯s daughter... She is very pretty! We are childhood sweethearts, I..."

    Bu Fang was expressionless and totally ignored this youth¡¯s words. Cool weapon? He was buying Whitey just so he could use it to chase after girls? How about looking past its outer appearance and seeing the true character within? Whitey obviously wasn¡¯t a weapon for showing o ff.

    "For just 50 crystals, the price of a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, you wish to buy Whitey? Do you know how many tes of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs does Whitey need to eat everyday?"

    "Xiao Yu, what kind of nonsense are you spouting!"

    Xiao Yanyu did not know whether tough or cry. How did these two clowns bump into each other?

    Furthermore, Xiao Yu actually just said so, didn¡¯t he ...he wanted to use 50 crystals to buy Whitey who was standing behind Owner Bu right this very instant. How daring of you, dear little brother of mine!

    "Oh... you know him? This fellow is truly an annoyance." Bu Fang released Xiao Yu, but in an instant, that fe made a 180 degree turn and was prepared to pounce onto Bu Fang. However,, Bu Fang promptly stretched out his hand and blocked Xiao Yu¡¯s head.

    "How many times do I have to say that you will not be able to support Whitey. Give it up. There are better options waiting for you out there," Bu Fang said seriously.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered as it touched its spherical head.

    "Stop fooling around, Xiao Yu. Owner is right. You really can¡¯t afford it." Xiao Yanyu pulled Xiao Yu¡¯s sleeve. "What Bu Fang said was the truth," he said.

    "Older Sister Yanyu... Why aren¡¯t you speaking up for me? You should be helping me persuade senior. Could it be that there is something fishy going on between the both of you?" Xiao Yu said discontentedly as he sized up Xiao Yanyu and Bu Fang¡¯s bodies suspiciously with his eyes.

    Xiao Yanyu widened her eyes, ring as her cheeks flushed red. She raised a hand and hit Xiao Yu¡¯s head.

    "What bullshit are you talking about! Say that again and I will have my second brother¡¯s wife make you kneel on the wolf¡¯s fangs mace!"

    Xiao Yu¡¯s face stiffened. He shut his mouth and no longer spoke.

    "Owner Bu, why are you here? Did Xiao Ya do you a disservice? I was just about to look for you," Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion softened as she smiles at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was tranquil and calm. Disservice... oh, it was extremely unsatisfactory.

    "Sister, your maid actually brought senior to such a lowly guest room. What kind of attitude is that? I already ordered the men to give senior a sideroom. Furthermore... senior said that he was looking for you so I brought him over," Xiao Yu said softly.

    Xiao Yanyu was taken aback. She frowned. This Xiao Ya...

    "Forget it. Didn¡¯t you say that I will be able to taste the genuine Pan-Fried Pork Bun in the Xiao mansion? Bring me there," Bu Fang said.

    Xiao Yanyu pursed her lips. Just as she was about to speak however, Xiao Yu, who was standing at the side, immediately cut in with an exmation of his own.

    "What? Senior, you are here to eat the Pan-Fried Pork Bun? That¡¯s not happening... My mother has already retired long ago!"

    Bang! Xiao Yanyu knocked on Xiao Yu¡¯s head without any reservation.

    "Retired, your head! Shut up, I did not ask you to speak." Xiao Yanyu was in a good mood. What retired? This fellow mouth was just full of nonsense.

    "Then Miss Lin is his mother?" Bu Fang peered at Xiao Yu, bbergasted.

    "Yea. Xiao Yu is the son of my second uncle. He is somewhat naughty and mischievous. I apologise for any inconvenience he might have caused," Xiao Yanyu said apologetically.

    "He¡¯s not naughty or mischievous at all. Just a little foolish and annoying," Bu Fang waved his hand and said earnestly.

    Immediately, Xiao Yu¡¯splexion turned rigid as he looked at Bu Fang in grief and indignation. He only wanted to buy Whitey to chase after girls and act cool; how did he be foolish... To think the senior was such a person.

    Xiao Yanyu was leading the way in front while the trio walked in a straight line.

    Xiao Yu¡¯s mother was the "Beauty of Bun". After she married Xiao Yu¡¯s father, it had been long since shest made the Pan-Fried Pork Bun. She would only make them sometimes during the Spring Festival. Therefore, it was very difficult for an ordinary person to taste her culinary skills.

    "My mother¡¯s attitude is very resolute. If she said that she¡¯s not gonna make it, she won¡¯t make it. Reportedly, there was a big boss who hade from the Imperial City and had wanted to buy it with crystals but my mother still chose to not make it," Xiao Yu saidcently.

    Xiao Yanyu gave him a quick re and smiled at Bu Fang helplessly, indicating that what Xiao Yu said was right.

    Bu Fang frowned. The Spring Festival had just ended. Would it mean that he no longer have the opportunity to eat the Pan-Fried Pork Bun anymore? It was such a pity, so regretful.

    However, it was because of this that Bu Fang¡¯s heart got even more curious towards this Pan-Fried Pork Bun.

    "Senior, how about you sell Whitey to me and I¡¯ll try to help you convince my mother?" Xiao Yu widened his eyes and probed.

    However, Bu Fang shot him an indifferent nce. "I already said that you won¡¯t be able to afford or support it."

    Xiao Yu¡¯s face turned ck.

    "Owner Bu, let me bring you over to meet my second aunt. As for whether you can convince my second aunt to cook the Pan-Fried Pork Bun, it will all depend on fate," Xiao Yanyu said.

    Bu Fang nodded. This was the only way now.

    The trio strolled around the exquisite garden. Bu Fang was already feeling somewhat dizzy from the strolling. With such a big courtyard, wouldn¡¯t the people staying here get lost?

    A momentter, after strolling around for some time, the trio arrived at the front of arge courtyard.

    Xiao Yu took the initiative to push open the courtyard gate. He shouted lightly, "Mother, I am back."

    A rustling noise resonated from inside the courtyard and an attractive figure walked out from the house. This was a mature, beautiful, calm and graceful woman. Her figure was well developed and she had pretty good facial features. From time to time, there would be a smile that brought warmth to a person¡¯s heart on the corner of her mouth.

    "Xiao Yu, you are back. Your dad had just returned to his room. Come in. Yanyu is also here? Er... This is?"

    The noble woman gave Bu Fang a suspicious nce and asked Yanyu with a smile.

    Xiao Yanyu introduced Bu Fang¡¯s identity to the noble woman, but she did not give any details.

    "Since he is Yanyu¡¯s friend, let¡¯s have him as a guest of the house," the noble woman known as Lin Qin¡¯Er, or Miss Lin, smiled gracefully and leisurely walked into the house.

    Xiao Yu drooped his head. His father was also inside the house; he would not be able to hop around then.

    The moment Bu Fang stepped into the house, a faint aroma of sandalwood and rich tea pervaded the air.

    The interior of the house was extremely wide. Bu Fang directly faced a living room. There were a few wooden chairs and a wooden table in it.

    A middle-aged man was sitting in that living room drinking tea as he looked at Bu Fang, who had just walked in.

    He was a handsome man. Even though he was now a middle aged man, his face still some traces of his past handsomeness. His features had a heroic, almost dominee Oh quality to it in the same vein as Xiao Meng.

    This person was the Xiao Family¡¯s Secord Lord, Xiao Keyun.

    Bu Fang nced at the man and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was brimming with power, but this was only on the surface. Underneath his powerful aura, there was also a thread of weakness and frailty. Moreover, a strange ckness seemed to sh across his face from time to time. As it did so, it swallowed up his vitality with each pass.

    This person.... Something was odd about him.

    While Bu Fang was sizing up Xiao Keyun, thetter was also observing Bu Fang. His spirit palpitated because he could feel a thread of formidable energy concealed in this young man¡¯s body.

    As his heart shivered, he opened his mouth and immediately asked:

    "Sire is?"

    "This person is Onwer Bu, Yanyu¡¯s friend from Imperial City. It just so happen that they met each other in Southern City. So, Yanyu invited him over as a guest here," Lin Qin¡¯Er exined in a smile.

    "Oh... I came over to Xiao Mansion just so I can try your Pan-Fried Pork Bun. Therefore, I humbly request that you make a te of Pan-Fried Pork Bun," Bu Fang cupped his hand and said to Lin Qin¡¯Er humbly.

    "Second Uncle, Owner Bu went through the trouble of traveling a long distance trip from the Imperial City to Southern City just so he could try Second Aunt¡¯s culinary skills. Could she..." Xiao Yanyu looked at Xiao Keyun and said with a smile.

    But before she even finished her sentence, it was interrupted by Xiao Keyun¡¯s cold demeanor.

    "No way. Qin¡¯Er doesn¡¯t make Pan-Fried Pork Bun anymore. I request sire to go back." Xiao Keyun¡¯splexion turned heavy. He waved his head, impolitely ordering the guest to leave.

    Xiao Yanyu immediately turned rigid. She looked at Bu Fang¡¯s profile helplessly.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er also looked at Bu Fang and smiled apologetically, indicating that she would not undertake his request.

    "Mother... it had been truly hard for the senior to rush over here from the Imperial City. Why not just make a te of it? I also haven¡¯t had a taste of mother¡¯s culinary skill for a long time." Xiao Yu also helped in persuading.

    "Step down. When the adults are talking, the kids should not interrupt," Xiao Keyun swept a quick look at Xiao Yu and said nonchntly.

    Xiao Yu¡¯s expression immediately stifled. He drooped his head once again. Fine, you are an adult, you good...

    "Owner Bu, right? I¡¯m sorry, but because of her weak and frail body, it¡¯s been a long time since my beloved wife cooked the Pan-Fried Pork Bun. I¡¯m truly very sorry about this. Sire should return. There are lots of other delicious delicacies in Southern City, not limited to Pan-Fried Pork Bun. Sire can go ahead and taste the other delicacies."

    Xiao Keyun said, ordering the guest to leave once again.

    Bu Fang frowned and chose not to insist on it. Since she was not going to make it, then forget it.

    Therefore, Bu Fang stood up and was intending to walk toward the exit when a beast¡¯s howl reverberated throughout the entire Southern City once again. There was a loud ramming sound outside the city wall.

 Chapter 256: The City Gates Were Broken

    Chapter 256: The City Gates Were Broken

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    As the sun set, an enormous demonic fish, whose entire body glistened brightly all over, rammed the city gate ferociously. The steel city gate creaked, unable to bear the heavy ramming. It was about to copse.

    Inside the city, everyone was frightened again. The people all went back to hide in their homes; their fear and trepidation was growing in the face of the iing disaster. The moment the steel city gate was destroyed by this demonic fish, the whole Southern City would genuinely enter a crisis.

    Buzz...

    A bizarre fluctuation surged as every city gate in Southern City started to flicker in a mysterious radiance. Afterwards,yers of light beams surged forth and formed a brightly lit cover over the whole Southern City.

    This was the Southern City¡¯s protection array. This array was activated only when it was absolutely essential, since the resources needed to activate it were too enormous.

    With this array protecting the city, the demonic fish was incapable of shaking up the gates even after a few rams. Afterwards, it gave up again, and its enormous body dove back down to the Dragon River. It slowly swam away.

    Under this oppressive mood, night time descended. Within Southern City, lights started to flicker one after another, illuminating the night. The worried and frightened citizens finally let out a breath. Their hearts were a lot calmer.

    Inside the Xiao Mansion, Bu Fang bid goodbye to the Xiao Keyun and his wife and returned to the side room Xiao Yu had prepared for him. This side room was a lot better than the previous guest room that had been allocated to him. At the very least, Bu Fang felt pretty good when he stayed here.

    He sat on his bed and contemted for a while. Since he could not taste the Pan-Fried Pork Buns, there was no significance for him to continue staying in the Xiao Mansion any longer. Therefore, he nned to leave tomorrow to continue his search for Southern City¡¯s delicious delicacies. If there was truly none of it, then it would be time for him to return home.

    Of course, all of these were things that Bu Fang should be worrying about tomorrow. He yawned. Unlike other cultivators, he did not cultivate to rece his sleep. Instead, he simplyid downand peacefully slept.

    Whitey stood inside the room quietly, mechanical eyes flickered unceasingly.

    And this was how Bu Fang spent the night in Southern City.

    ...

    Light Wind Imperial City, early morning.

    Xiao Xiaolong came over to Fang Fang¡¯s little store early in the morning. When he entered the kitchen, Yu Fu had already started preparing the necessary ingredients needed to practice her knife work and carving skills.

    Yu Fu looked at the sleepy and drowsy-eyed Xiao Xiaolong. Immediately, she giggled and pointed to Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s cooking bench. What Yu Fu was trying to say was that she had already prepared all the necessary ingredients for Xiao Xiaolong.

    "Senior Sister, you are really a woman who knows how to run the house." Xiao Xiaolong yawned with his sleepy and drowsy eyes. Heughed and praised Yu Fu. Both of them had already gotten a lot more familiar with each otherpared to before, at times they would even joke around.

    Subsequently, the two of them arrived at the front of their own respective cooking bench and started brandishing their kitchen knives to practice their knife work and carving skills.

    The fragrance of meat wafted around the kitchen. Xiao Xiaolong looked at the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of him with satisfaction. Bu Fang had already been teaching him for quite some time, and Xiao Xiaolong finally mastered the culinary skills needed to cook the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    As Bu Fang instructed, Xiao Xiaolong took this te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and walked out of the small store.

    At the doorway, cky was the same as before, lying down on the floor in deep sleep. Bu Fang had instructed Xiao Xiaolong to cook a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs every morning for this big ck dog.

    Xiao Xiaolong ced the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky and looked at it in expectation. He wanted to see the ck dog finish this te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The fast asleep cky twitched its nose and opened its eyes. It looked at the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs ced in front of him. Immediately, its eyes brightened up.

    Subsequently, under Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s excited gaze, it picked up the porcin te and started to gorge on the food.

    However, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s excitement did notst long. The fur on the big ck dog¡¯s body stood on end. Then, its body stiffened.

    The big ck dog nced at Xiao Xiaolong and opened its mouth. It then spat out a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, whichnded in front of Xiao Xiaolong.

    The big ck dog harrumphed and went back to lying down on the ground before it fell back into deep sleep. It had basically ignored the nked out Xiao Xiaolong who was standing at a distance from it.

    Xiao Xiaolong wanted to cry but he had no tears. He had once again been scorned by that ck dog.

    Owner Bu had left for a faraway ce so the small store¡¯s business had to rely on Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu. Both of them opened up the door shutter and waited for the customers to arrive. They also started on their busy day. Their culinary skills had not reached Bu Fang¡¯s level, but under his special training, the taste of the dishes were already good enough to satisfy a lot of diners.

    ...

    Bu Fang left the Xiao Mansion, and after bidding goodbye to Xiao Yanyu, he stayed in Southern City for another two days. He had tasted the majority of the delicious delicacies in Southern City. Some of the dishes were pretty decent, but others were nowhere as good.

    Within these two days, the people in Southern City were also very anxious because the huge demonic fish did not leave. asionally, it would ram against the big array of the Southern City. By now, the radiance of the big array was starting to grow dull as if it could no longer endure the attacks.

    The Southern City Lord had called out to all the big influential and wealthy families over to his City Lord Mansion just to discuss this matter. Ultimately, they were unable toe up with a n.

    As Bu Fang strolled down the main street of Southern City, he raised his head and looked at the sky that was gradually turning clear. This meant that therge protection array in Southern City was starting to fade away. Once therge array faded, the impact of the demonic fish ramming on the city gate would definitely reach a dreadful level. It would be hard to say if the city gate was even able to withstand the impact.

    Along the main street, city guards patrolled the streets unceasingly in hopes of containing the citizens¡¯ mood.

    Ultimately, the conclusion that all the big families reached was that each family were to send out a Battle-Emperor expert to deal with this demonic fish. There were no Battle-Saints in Southern City, but there were a lot of Battle-Emperors.

    Every big wealthy family could bring out a Battle-Emperor, but that was already their limit.

    Above the city walls, including Chang Shan, there were ten Battle-Emperors standing there. With the spring rain floating in the wind, the skies were rendered a little gray.

    As the Battle-Emperor sent out by Xiao Family, Xiao Keyun¡¯splexion was extremely grave as he solemnly stood above the city wall. He looked down at the enormous Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish. The fish opened its mouth and gave a piercing shriek, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to tremble slightly.

    Outside the Southern City, within the Ten-Mile Pavilion, there were five figures wearing light yarn hats who were paying close attention to all those experts about to stake everything in one throw. One after another, theyughed coarsely. There were traces of ridicule and hate in theirughter.

    "Are they preparing to risk their lives? Southern City... it¡¯s about to fall into disorder soon!" A hoarse voice echoed out. Thereafter, a shadow suddenly separated itself from the five of them.

    It was as if it had turned into a ck thread as it sped toward the Dragon River in an extremely fast speed.

    Above the city wall, Xiao Keyun and the other experts had also noticed the shadow. The energy released from the person¡¯s body was only at a Battle-Emperor¡¯s level, but it brought along a sense of uneasiness to all of them.

    "Who is that person? What is he trying to do rushing toward the Dragon River?" Above the city wall, a Battle-Emperor frowned and asked suspiciously.

    Xiao Keyun narrowed his eyes as unbounded killing intent burst forth. Astonishment filled his spirit. It was him!

    That was the person who sold Xiao Keyun the poisonous pill, forcing his Xiao family into such a disadvantageous position.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, that shadow reached the bank of the Dragon River and forcefully brought himself to a stop. He then turned his hand and a ck jade bottle appeared. From the jade bottle, he poured out a dark red pill and pulverized it into fine powder on his hand.

    That shadow raised his head. They couldn¡¯t see his face properly with the ck conical bamboo hat, but Xiao Keyun and the others were able to feel that the person was apparently sneering at them.

    Crash!

    The fine powder was scattered. A wave of violent wind burst forth from that person¡¯s body as the dark red fine powder sprinkled into the Dragon River.

    "Enjoy the final party! Southern City... it¡¯s time for you to be stirred restlessly!"

    The shadow started tough heartily. His figure then shot out and flew away. The person soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.

    Above the city wall, everyone¡¯s heart had a bad premonition as they narrowed their eyes and saw that the Dragon River water had started to boil.

    Bang!!

    The torrent surged with crashing sounds. The river water had practically turned into arge wave as it ferociously mmed the city gate. The gate swayed as water permeated through the cracks.

    A berserk howl sounded out. Inside therge wave, two pairs of scarlet eyes appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Thereafter, the enormous Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish ferociously rammed therge protection array , which was no longer able to endure it, shattering and turning it into speckles.

    Bang!!

    Another frightening sound echoed. The steel city gate was once again rammed by the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish. Finally, it was no longer able to bear the heavy impact as the bricks on the city wall copsed and broke into pieces. A loud sound resonated. Debris fell and the city gate was directly rammed open.

    The turbulent river water trickled through the split city gate and flowed in. The sounds of crashing water was deafening, resonating unendingly.

    On the main street, all the citizens screamed as they started to flee in disarray. The city gate had been broken... Southern City was finished!

    "Evil creature! Die!"

    The ten Battle-Emperors above the city gate could not endure it any longer as they shouted one after another and made a move. They leaped off the city walls, weapons in hand, as they rushed toward that furious fish.

    The river water surged forth violently as if it wanted to gobble up Bu Fang, who was standing on the main street.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion was very calm. His toes tapped the floor and a formidable strength burst forth as he soared up into the sky. Hended on a ck tile roof. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered as itnded beside him, following Bu Fang¡¯s movement.

    The both of them stood on the roof, looking at the main street that had been submerged by therge waves of river water. An ambiguous radiance shed through Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    Howl!!

    At the city gate, a loud sound echoed.

    Bu Fang subconsciously raised his head and looked over. He discovered that the enormous sinister-looking Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish was actually trying to squeeze itself through the city gate, but its body was too big. It got stuck between the city gates alive.

    The enormous Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish kept swaying its body left and right, causing the whole city wall to start shaking. On the city walls, numerous cracks could be seen forming.

    It seem that it wouldn¡¯t be long before this rampaging monster intrudedpletely and wreaked havoc in the flourishing Southern City, causing it to fall into total disorder.

    Swish swish swish!

    The Southern City experts all held onto their weapons and discharged their true energy as they unceasingly bombarded the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish. This was their only chance to attack the stuck demonic fish at this current moment.

    Xiao Keyun¡¯s eyes also turned red. Southern City was where his Xiao Family had established themselves in. The moment Southern City was destroyed, his Xiao Family would sink into panic. Therefore, for this battle, he had to put in all his efforts.

    Hiss~ Hiss~!

    Just as he had started to circte his true energy and send out a few attacks, Xiao Keyun¡¯s true energy surged up within his body but hisplexion turned uglier and uglier as a pitch-ck dark energy that looked like small snakes scattered around his face.

    Furthermore, an acute pain was spreading throughout his body!

 Chapter 257: Owner Bu Plans to Make a Move?

    Chapter 257: Owner Bu ns to Make a Move?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Raging territorial waters separated the Mahayana ind from the continent. Arge vessel sailed through the immense waves, causing them to ssh ruthlessly on either side of its hull. The sound of the crashing waves resonated uninterruptedly.

    Above the heaven vault, an eagle spreading its wings soared. Its clear and loud cries reverberated through the empty world.

    "King Yu, tomorrow we will arrive at the continent. When that timees, we will advance forward and meet up with ourpanions from the continent. They have already started the operation. The chaos for Light Wind Empire has already started..." Zhao Ruge was dressed in a white robe as he stood at the bow of therge vessel. Only his hair was blown by the biting cold wind that caressed over him.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s gaze was like electricity as he looked at the vague reflection of the long and narrow coastline gradually appearing before his eyes. He wasn¡¯t frightened at all.

    In the end, he still needed to return there to fight for the things that originally belonged to him.

    All of a sudden, King Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at that distant ce.

    Zhao Ruge¡¯s unconcerned gaze had also faintly contracted. He walked over to Ji Chengyu¡¯s side and stared at the same spot. The ocean mist had thinned out as a fuzzy figure appeared before their eyes.

    A small boat floated on top the vast ocean¡¯s waves as it moved unhurriedly toward their ship.

    A person and a small boat. It looked rather lonely.

    Ji Chengyu and Zhao Ruge had already started squinting to determine the person¡¯s identity.

    It was as though that person had also just seen therge vessel when a frightening energy burst unexpectedly from his body as the small boat under his feet suddenly sped up. Towering sea waves puffed out behind him with such arge driving force it caused the small boat to speed forward.

    "Battle-Saint?" Ji Chengyu said gravely as hisplexion changed slightly.

    "That¡¯s right... He should being for you, King Yu. Could he be the court eunuch Lian, who wants to recapture you?" Zhao Ruge said, raising the corner of his mouth.

    Under the duo¡¯s gaze, that small boat became faster and faster and the figure had also be increasingly closer. Gradually, they were able to clearly see the person who was standing on the small boat.

    Lian Fu was dressed in an embroidered gown and wore a formal headdress on top of his head. His face was fair and clear, while his white hair swayed unceasingly as it was caressed by the frantic sea breeze.

    "King Yu... This servant has finally found you."

    He looked at Ji Chengyu, who was standing at the bow of therge vessel, and then rays of light immediately burst forth from within Lian Fu¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    River water had submerged half of Southern City. At the entrance of the city gate, a constant rumbling resonated as the enormous Burst Dragon Demonic Fish frantically struggled.

    It was as if the city gate was about to be smashed to pieces by the struggle as traces of cracks continued to appear. It seemed as if at any time, it would copse and be reduced to rubble.

    The ten Battle-Emperor experts seemed extremely insignificant in front of that Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish. Their true energy burst forth as they brandished their weapons and flew towards the creature. True energy radiated out from the weapons in their hands as they continued to attack the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish with their strongest martial skills.

    The might of all these martial skills was impressive and brought a lot of pain to that trapped Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish, but they were still unable to cause any substantial damage to it. Furthermore, the fish seemed to have gone berserk under these attacks.

    Its densely packed teeth opened up, causing a fishy smell to waft towards them.

    Xiao Keyun endured the pain in his body as he continued to attack and smash the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish¡¯s oral cavity wall, significantly injuring it.

    However, the ck energy in his body became even more intense as it constantly scattered about, causing him to feel as if his whole body was being bitten by ants. The pain was extremely hard to endure.

    The other Battle-Emperors continued to bombard the fish with their strongest attacks. They absolutely needed to prevent this Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish from entering Southern City. At this moment, they no longer had the time to think as they put in their utmost efforts. Otherwise, this furious creature would wreak havoc on Southern City!

    "Brother Xiao! Are you ok?"

    Those Battle-Emperor experts who were close to Xiao Keyun detected the peculiarity in his behavior. Puzzled, they immediately inquired about it.

    Xiao Keyun waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. He was still able to endure the pain.

    Bu Fang stood on top of the roof quietly watching the distant battle from the side. His eyebrows faintly wrinkled. He saw Xiao Keyun but thetter¡¯s situation did not seem to be very optimistic.

    Faraway, inside the Xiao Mansion, a lot of people continued to rush over. However, with the flood below them, everyone stood further away.

    On the roof, Bu Fang was rtively more eye-catching. With just a nce, Xiao Yanyu spotted him.

    Whoosh!

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Yu jumped one after another andnded beside Bu Fang on the roof. The space on the rooftop was rtivelyrge and didn¡¯t seem very cramped.

    "Your father¡¯s doesn¡¯t seem to be doing too well," Bu Fang said nonchntly, shooting a nce at Xiao Yu.

    Xiao Yu was somewhat puzzled. When he saw his father facing that Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish so valiantly, he felt that nothing was wrong. He only felt a fit of hot bloodedness surge within him.

    Bu Fang curled his lips. This Xiao Yu¡¯s cultivation was merely in the Battle-Maniac level, so it would be hard for him to spot the peculiarity about Xiao Keyun.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion changed when she heard Bu Fang¡¯sment. She absolutely knew the reason for this peculiarity in Xiao Keyun, because the lord of Xiao Family had told her about it.

    "Second Uncle¡¯s symptoms surely wouldn¡¯t erupt at such moment, right... That would be bad!" Xiao Yanyu murmured.

    Bu Fang remained silent, but continued to look at the distant battle.

    The ten Battle-Emperor experts bombarded the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish and finally, there were some visible results. A wound was being cut open on the monster, and blood spurted, dripping onto the ground.

    Yells reverberated out. The Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish grew more violent. The appearance of the wound and the stimulus of the blood caused the fish to fly into a rage. The fish scales on its body became erect, and its aura suddenly changed. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it actually struggled free from the city gate¡¯s bindings, bringing along it, swirling boulders as it charged into the city.

    There were actually some distinction between this demonic fish and an ordinary fish. On its abdomen were two sinister ws that held tightly onto the ground. Its enormous fishtail swept back and forth, sending out a wave of fishy smell.

    Bang!!

    Numerous Battle-Emperor experts were sent flying.

    The Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish¡¯s eyes narrowed. The scales on its body seemed about to shoot out as they released a whistling sound before flying outwards rapidly. Their speed was so quick that it was extremely hard for anyone to evade them.

    Whoosh!

    A piece of scale whistling overhead rotated at such a high speed that it gave the impression of having a dreadful slicing power. Xiao Keyun clenched his teeth and summoned his true energy, hoping to evade it. However, the next moment, his eyes contracted. The pitch-ck energy on his face burst forth as the flesh on his hand started corroding...

    With his whole body freezing him to his current spot, Xiao Keyun was unable to evade and could only use his weapon to defend against the scale¡¯s attack. His weapon was smashed into pieces as the mighty force sent Xiao Keyun flying.

    In the air, he vomited arge mouthful of blood, and his face instantly paled.

    Theplexion of the Xiao Family members who were watching the battle immediately turned deathly pale. Sweet-tempered Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s body was also on the verge of copsing. Luckily, she was supported by the person beside her, preventing her from tumbling down.

    Xiao Kecheng looked at the scene with slightly narrowed eyes.

    "Father!" Xiao Yu¡¯s excited look immediately turned rigid as he shouted out in fear.

    The emergence of such drastic changes caused everyone to be caught unprepared.

    The ck energy rushed over Xiao Keyun¡¯s copsed body and threatened to overwhelm him. The flesh on his arms had started corroding, producing a rotten smell.

    Xiao Keyun was helpless to do anything about it. He could only endure the condition of his injury and use the true energy in his body to suppress the surging ck energy. Otherwise, he was afraid that, in the next moment, he would be corroded by the ck energy into nothing.

    "Brother Xiao, quickly dodge!!"

    A bellow of rage resounded. Xiao Keyun was taken aback. Subsequently, he subconsciously lifted up his head, but his eyes were obstructed by an immense pitch-ck shadow.

    The Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish had lifted its huge ws and obstructed the sky above of him. The atmosphere felt as though it had frozen at that very moment.

    rm and panic appeared within Xiao Keyun¡¯s eyes... If this w were to strike down, he would definitely be smashed into a pulp of fresh meat. He would be dead to the point of being unable to die anymore!

    Lin Qin¡¯Er saw the scene and her heart felt heavy. Various people in the Xiao Family had also turned ghastly pale as they hung on the verge of copsing.

    "Owner Bu..."

    On Xiao Yanyu¡¯s beautiful face, traces of anxiousness started to appear. She quickly turned around and spoke to Bu Fang. She had no idea what was Owner Bu¡¯s current cultivation realm was, but if his puppet Whitey were to make a move, it would certainly be able to obstruct that fish.

    Bu Fang frowned. Even if he were to make a move, he had no idea if he would be able to stop the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish.

    Before he set off on the journey, the system had regted that if he wasn¡¯t in danger or under attack, Whitey wouldn¡¯t interfere. Therefore, Bu Fang could basically rule out the possibility of Whitey making a move to save Xiao Keyun.

    But to simply watch Xiao Keyun be turned into minced meat by that w... it was impossible for Bu Fang to stay so aloof about it.

    He lightly sighed. True energy suddenly burst forth from under Bu Fang¡¯s foot as his figure flew from Xiao Yanyu¡¯s nked out gaze.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion immediately changed. "Owner Bu... What are you doing? Get Whitey to make a move! How could you possibly stop the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish?!"

    It had never urred to her that Bu Fang would make a move personally... Why not just get Whitey to make a move? With Whitey¡¯s strength, it was not a problem for it to handle this fish.

    Staring at Whitey¡¯s flickering machine eyes beside her, Xiao Yanyu was immediately stupefied.

    Not only her, but Xiao Yu and the rest of the Xiao Family found their mouths open wide as they disyed an expression of bewilderment.

    However, on Xiao Kecheng¡¯s face there was mockery. That Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish was a seventh grade demonic beast... Who does that kid think he is?

 Chapter 258: A Blade to Kill a Demonic Fish

    Chapter 258: A de to Kill a Demonic Fish

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Xiao Kecheng was ranked third in the Xiao Family. His status actually didn¡¯t hold much value in the family because they had Xiao Meng and Xiao Keyun... His status had long beenpressed to an inch by the other two¡¯s radiance.

    His business acumen could not bepared to Xiao Keyun¡¯s and his cultivation could not bepared to Xiao Meng¡¯s. It could be said that he had always been in an awkward situation in Xiao Family, but at the same time... he was also someone who harbored a lot of ambitions.

    When he saw that the Demonic Fish¡¯s enormous ws were about to tten Xiao Keyun into a meat patty, his heart did not feel the slightest twinge of sorrow a rtive should feel. Instead, boundless excitement coursed through his whole body like rushing water.

    "If Xiao Keyun dies... Southern City¡¯s Xiao Family¡¯s sessor will be me!" Excitement was clear in Xiao Kecheng¡¯s eyes.

    He did not pay any attention to Bu Fang, who was galloping out. Wasn¡¯t that youth the same age as Xiao Yanyu? How could he possibly stand up to the w of a seventh grade Demonic Fish? Who did he think he was? Even Xiao Meng was only a Battle-King when he was at Xiao Yanyu¡¯s age.

    Therefore, he disyed a look of mockery, jeering at Bu Fang for overestimating his capabilities and looking for death himself.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s heart shivered. She had hoped that Boss Bu would make a move but she did not want anything to happen to him... It had never urred to her that Bu Fang would personally charge out. Did he not realize how frightening that Demonic Fish was? It wasn¡¯t like he was a human version of Whitey....

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure moved at lightning speeds. True energy erupted from the bottom of his feet as he shattered the roof tiles.

    It was like his entire being had turned into a ck thread. In an instant, he sped off, streaking across the void with a grave and stern expression.

    The atmosphere seemed to have turned somewhat stifling and oppressive at this very moment.

    Green smoke curled up from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Subsequently, his pupils contracted as he inhaled a deep breath.

    Xiao Keyun could no longer bear it and released a miserable howl. The flesh on his body started to rot rapidly, producing a pungent rotting stench... The smell caused Bu Fang, who was gradually drawing near, to frown as he felt a sense of familiarity from it.

    Whoosh!!

    A loud sound resonated. Along with the violent vibration on the ground, the river water rose into towering waves as it surged forward like a torrential tide.

    Everyone felt that their spirits weakened as they suddenly gazed at the spot Xiao Keyun was at. At this moment... the location had already been shrouded by therge w covered in glistening fish scales.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion turned deathly pale. Was it going to end like that...

    Xiao Yu had already fallen onto the ground weakly. There was not a slightest hint of color on his face. His father... was he really going to be turned into mincemeat by that monster?!

    Down below, amassed the Xiao Family¡¯s members. Other than Xiao Kecheng who looked vaguely excited, everyone else was drowned in sorrow. Lin Qin¡¯Er clutched her chest as her lips turned ghastly pale. Her eyes rolled up and she fainted.

    Her frail body was incapable of bearing the immense sorrow of watching her husband get turned into mincemeat in front of her.

    "Howl!"

    The scarlet red eyes of the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish rumbled. Its gazended on the w it had used to crush the ant. Traces of puzzlement emerged in its scarlet-red eyes.

    All of a sudden, an acute pain brought its heart into a frenzy of thundering heartbeats. The pain was unbearable, causing it to bellow out.

    A ray of bright golden radiance suddenly burst out from under its w. One after another, a multitude of light beams emerged like a blossoming lotus.

    Rip!!!

    A crisp sound transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone¡¯s heart shuddered as their eyes shrank slightly. Their mouths gapped slightly as they looked at the distant spot in disbelief.

    Not long after the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish bawled miserably, its w shattered!

    A violent breeze whizzed past. The scarlet-red blood gushed down everywhere as if there was a rainstorm.

    A figure carrying arge golden kitchen knife stood on the ground loftily. The hairband fell apart as his hair fluttered about messily.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he gripped onto the handle of the Golden Dragon Kitchen Knife with both hands. There was an intense brilliant flicker on top of the glowing knife. The misty radiance sprinkled down as it enveloped his body.

    The blood came crashing down but every drop was warded off.

    Under the torrent of blood, Bu Fang¡¯s figure still looked very clean, as if he was a proud lotus, tranquil and elegant.

    Xiao Keyun¡¯s miserable bawl was unchanged and unceasing. The bloody rain doused his entire body, turning him into a bloody human.

    The strong reeking of blood was infused with the rotting stench from Xiao Keyun¡¯s body.

    However, at this very moment, everyone¡¯s attention was not on Xiao Keyun, but on the youth gripping onto his kitchen knife who was not dyed red despite the fact that he was standing in the middle of the bloody rain.

    A sh...

    "Just a sh, and he cut off the w of the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish... The animal¡¯s defence is so terrifying and yet it seemed almost like paper mache then! Unable to block a single sh! Simply frightful!"

    All the Battle-Emperors¡¯ mouths started to tremble as their eyes tightened. They were filled with astonishment.

    They were very clear on how hard the defense of that demonic fish was. After all, they had assembled ten Battle-Emperor experts to attack it and they had only managed to leave a dent on that beast¡¯s head. But this youth had used a kitchen knife to chop off that demonic fish¡¯s w!

    Grrr!

    All the Battle-Emperor experts felt their bodies vibrate as their blood started to boil!

    A Battle-Emperor who had a rtively good rtion with Xiao Keyun sped down,nding beside him, who was still bawling miserably. He pulled him away.

    The battle that was about to happen... a battle that was definitely going to be a challenging yet exciting battle!

    "Sister Yanyu! Senior is fine! Senior is still alive, so is my dad!!"

    Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes of despair suddenly blossomed into unlimited luster. He started to hop on the rooftop, pointing into the distance as he shouted loudly. He was extremely excited.

    Xiao Yanyu was also taken aback. She looked over and saw a scene that was extremely difficult for her to forget.

    In the midst of the bloodstorm, Owner Bu held onto a kitchen knife with an indifferent expression. No matter how scary that towering fish was, it was not able to bring any fear to Bu Fang.

    "Handsome! Senior is simply too awesome!! So cool!"

    Xiao Yu danced, gesturing in his joy, and couldn¡¯t sit still at all.

    Everyone in the Xiao Family was also taken aback. Subsequently, one after another, they sucked in cold air and disyed a happy smile. Xiao Keyun was saved... He was fine!

    Xiao Kecheng was as ugly as if he had constipation. His mouth was trembling. He had no idea what should he say. Perhaps, regardless of what he said, it would be useless... A moment ago, he was still mocking Bu Fang for overestimating his own capabilities. The next moment, Bu Fang used a knife and chopped off the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish¡¯s w effortlessly. Wasn¡¯t this just a a tight p to his face?

    Luckily, there were not many who saw his mocking look. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward for him.

    "That damn guy... Why must he be so intrusive and meddle into someone else¡¯s business!" Xiao Kecheng was angered as he clenched his fist.

    Xiao Keyun did not die. His status in Xiao Family would still be the same as before.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!

    One after another, the Battle-Emperors retreated andnded a distance away. They looked at the scene in excitement. They were looking forward to the battle that was going to take ce.

    Yet, at the next moment, something happened, which caused them to be even more dumbstruck!

    They saw the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish who got its w chopped off withdraw a step as it snarled at Bu Fang with a mouth filled with sharp teeth.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and held onto his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife single-handedly. He swept it out and pointed it toward the fish.

    The snarl the demonic fish issued immediately got stuck. Its eyeball started to revolve incessantly. Within the madness, there were traces of terror.

    Bu Fang circted the energy in his body, causing true energy to burst forth as it infused into the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    The radiance of the kitchen knife got even richer and the pressure pervading the atmosphere had also gotten even more frightening.

    Buzz!!

    Under the mighty pressure of the frightening kitchen knife, it looked like the somewhat berserked Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish had recovered a little of its intellect as it had actually started to retreat incessantly. As its enormous tail continued to sway, its eyes were filled with fear.

    Draconic might! That was draconic might!

    While its draconic bloodlines were thin, it was still an undeniable fact that it possessed a tinge of dragon blood. Furthermore, along with the increase of Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s suppressing ability toward the spirit beast had be even more formidable.

    As it was able to mature to seventh grade, this fish was not foolish. Previously, its wisdom had been affected by a peculiar strength, which caused it to sink into a frenzy. And at this moment, under the draconic might, it was as if it had been thrown into the bottom of an ice sea; it turned clear-headed within a short while.

    Outside Southern City.

    The five shadows¡¯ faces were filled with expressions of disbelief under their veils. Who exactly was that person? How did he make the seventh grade spirit beast cower!?

    "Damn it! Make this beast run wild! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?!"

    A shadow cursed hoarsely in rage and a pitch-back archbow appeared in his hand. He bent and pulled the string of the bow. Beside him, two shadows took out their ck jade bottle, poured out a few granules and ced it on the arrowhead.

    Then, as heughed insolently, the shadow released the fully drawn bow.

    A humming resonated with acerating sound in tow.

    An arrow hurtled past, piercing the back of the cowering Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish.

    "Howl!!!"

    Beneath the draconic might of the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the eyes of the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish had unexpectedly turned red once again as it released a yell that prated through Southern City.

 Chapter 259: Lopping Off the Fishâ€™s Head

    Chapter 259: Lopping Off the Fish¡¯s Head

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The sea waves churned, bringing along a fishy and salty sea breeze.

    On a boat in that lonely world, Lian Fu ced his hand behind his back as his white hair got tousled. The pupils of his eyesnded on Ji Chengyu, who was on top of therge vessel.

    "Long time no see, Chief Chambein Lian. How have you been?" Both gazed at each other for quite some time before Ji Chengyu eventually opened his mouth and spoke, his serene greetings echoing within that world.

    Lian Fu pursed up his lips and tilted his head as he looked at Ji Chengyu. Within the sharpness of his voice, there were traces of hoarseness.

    "King Yu, ah, King Yu... When you made a mistake and the previous emperor punished you to watch over the emperor¡¯s tomb, the reason he had allowed you to preserve your life was because you were his kin. You should have just watched over the emperor¡¯s tomb and fulfilled a bit of filial piety as a son. Why did you choose to run out of the emperor¡¯s tomb? Because of that, I¡¯m now stuck in a very difficult situation."

    At the rear of the boat, as usual, towering torrential waves surged up violently, constantly surging and churning. The speed it pushed the small boat continued to increase.

    Thereafter, it only took an instant for it to still. The small boat Lian Fu was standing on came to a stop.

    "Sealing my cultivation level and taking away my monarch title... What a good father of mine. I also wish to fulfill my filial duty, but I do not want to sweep the emperor¡¯s tomb like a defeated dog." Ji Chengyu¡¯s gaze was like electricity as he looked straight at Lian Fu. He took a step forward and brought one of his legs onto the vessel¡¯s edge as he sneered.

    Within his gaze, there were fanatical desires, "I, Ji Chengyu, whether in capability or cultivation, am a lot stronger than Ji Chengxue. The one who should be inheriting the title of emperor should be me. Why was it bestowed onto my third brother, that wretch, instead?! Which part of me is inferior to him?

    "I am not convinced. If father wanted me to be convinced, he should have turned me into aplete cripple. But he didn¡¯t," Ji Chengyu said.

    Lian Fu sighed. He had always known of the anger that was restrained within Ji Chengyu¡¯s heart. Even at the most challenging times when he got sent away to sweep the emperor¡¯s tomb, his eyes were like stagnated water, but Lian Fu was able to feel the unrelenting mes in Ji Chengyu¡¯s heart.

    "But you¡¯ve went against thete emperor¡¯s order. Just like before, this lowly servant can only bring you back." Lian Fu¡¯s sharp voice was tinged with hoarseness.

    "I know... Chief Chambein Lian¡¯s objective is to bring me back to the emperor¡¯s tomb and make me face those ice-cold tombstones once more. But what if I don¡¯t want to? What will you do then?"

    Ji Chengyu crossed his arms against his chest and looked at Lian Fu arrogantly. Within his eyes, there were traces of a challenge and fervor.

    Lian Fu focused his gaze. He raised a hand and pinched his middle finger and thumb together.

    "Then I can only beat you up to the point you will be unable to move and then carry you back."

    ...

    The echoing yell in Southern City caused those Battle-Emperors who were still immersed in Bu Fang¡¯s prowess to immediately sober up.

    "Shit! This animal is going berserk again!"

    One of the Battle-Emperor expert¡¯s heart shuddered and yelled with some rm.

    Whenever this animal went berserk, it would attack the Southern City gate unceasingly. This was something they were extremely puzzled about. But at this very moment, this animal had actually gone berserk again!

    Bu Fang focused his gaze to the far distance outside of Southern City. Perhaps the reason those Battle-Emperors did not discover any clue about it was because they were all shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s method. But Bu Fang had all the while been paying attention to this big fat fish... er, demonic fish. Therefore, he was very clear about what had happened just now.

    Thatcerating ck arrow, which had tore through the horizon, pierced the back of the Demonic Fish, causing it to fly into a rage once again.

    "So, all of this was caused by someone else." Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as the corner of his mouth curled up.

    Bu Fang was contemting about how such a big-headed fat fish appeared in Southern City Dragon River noiselessly and without any reason...

    The fear the berserk Demonic Fish had to the draconic might of the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was greatly decreased. It yelled with a mouth that was filled with sharp teeth. It brought forth a pungent fishy wind as its scarlet eyes red at the Bu Fang, who was holding onto the kitchen knife that blossomed with a golden brilliance, its tyrannical look prominent.

    Boom!!

    The stump of therge w that was cut off smacked the ground ferociously. Unexpectedly, this demonic fish was ramming towards Bu Fang in a speed that was as quick as lightning.

    The hearts of numerous Battle-Emperors shuddered. They felt a burst of fearful oppression.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion was calm as he looked at the big fish. There was not even a sign of panic.

    With the impending collision, the Demonic Fish that seemed to want to bite him into pieces was magnified continuously in his eyes.

    However... Bu Fang¡¯s figure abruptly disappeared from his spot as he agily leaped up andnded on top of the fish¡¯s head.

    The seventh grade spiritual beast itself, possessed a terrifying pressure. This oppression possessed a natural suppressive force towards a Battle-Emperor or a sixth grade spirit beast. However, Bu Fang was not at all affected by the influence of this oppression. As before, he was able to operate without obstruction. On the contrary, it was the Demonic Fish that was being suppressed by his draconic might.

    Therefore, in spite of all that, he was still not afraid of this Demonic Fish despite not being at the level of a Battle-saint.

    Bu Fang somersaulted in the air as he swung the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife down. The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was a semi-divine tool and was extremely sharp. The Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish¡¯s scales did not have even the slightest degree of resistance against the weapon.

    Just like paper mache, it got hacked to pieces by Bu Fang. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife entered the flesh of the Demonic Fish as its blood started to stter.

    The demonic fish frantically trembled for a while as the fish scales on its body opened up.

    "What a fat fish. Seventh grade spirit beast meat should not disappoint anyone, right?" Bu Fang murmured, with the corners of his mouth curling up.

    Thereafter, he exhaled a long breath as his gaze focused slightly. While holding onto the knife handle, he unexpectedly started to sprint on the back of the fish.

    Bu Fang moved rapidly while still expressionless. His white gown sleeve whirled and his hair fluttered.

    Rip tug tug!

    There was a crashing sound. Along with Bu Fang¡¯s wild running, blood sttered unceasingly along the wound. The demonic fish started to wail as it got even more frantic and violently thrashed its body even harder.

    Bu Fang rose up with a single bound. With both his hands holding onto the handle of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he sliced down ferociously.

    Pff!

    Blood spattered out, shining under the sunlight!

    Countless fish scales spattered away. The scales on the Demonic Fish crashed down onto the floor as if it was being stripped off.

    The hearts of numerous Battle-Emperors shivered. Holy mother... too dreadful!

    "Haha! Senior is so handsome! y this animal to death. Peel its skin and draw out its tendon!" Xiao Yu cheered jubntly on the roof as he hopped around unceasingly.

    Xiao Yanyu was also looking in shock at the seventh grade spirit beast that had been cut into a sorry figure by Owner Bu. It turned out that... Owner Bu was actually so strong!

    She had always thought that Whitey and the big ck dog were there to protect Owner Bu, who was most likely a chef with weak fighting strength. But never did she expect... even after getting separated from Whitey, Owner Bu was still so fierce.

    The way he handled the fish was so skillful. Even when it came to scraping fish scales, he had scraped it off so unconventionally.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s red lips raised slightly as she disyed a charming smile.

    All the various Xiao Family¡¯s members were sucking in cold air at this moment. This youth was too scary... He was actually scraping of the scales of this frightening spirit beast. Are you trying to cook here?

    Xiao Kecheng¡¯s legs trembled while his mouth quivered endlessly. This kid... could actually defeat a seventh grade spirit beast?!

    At this moment, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s maid, Xiao Ya, even felt like crying. She remembered very clearly that in the Xiao Mansion, she had arranged for him a guest room that even a beggar wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay in!

    She had unexpectedly offended this kind of formidable existence. If he wanted to deal with her, within seconds, that kitchen knife could already skin her off.

    Xiao Ya, whose mind was already frightened to the point of turning somewhat fric, immediately copsed and sat on the ground as she started to weep in fear.

    Bu Fangnded onto the ground as his true energy burst forth. His figure sped along as his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had unexpectedly sunk deeply into that fish¡¯s belly. Afterwards, he scampered rapidly as he sliced the white belly of the fish open. There were no scales on its abdomen. Thus, Bu Fang had sliced it with ease.

    The blood was like a waterfall, gushing out in torrents, flowing onto the ground.

    Immediately, the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish could no longer support its body. It copsed onto the ground. The madness within its eyes vanished once again just as fear emerged. It felt death wasing toward it.

    "Oh... Afraid?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s body did not have the slightest amount of blood on him as he jumped back lightly. The huge Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand as he murmured nonchntly.

    At the next moment, bright golden rays glowed. It was bright to the point of blinding someone.

    The golden rays abruptly dimmed as if a shooting star had fallen. With a loud bang, it sliced against the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish¡¯s head.

    The fish was dumbfounded. Its body was unable to move a single step...

    Not only the fish, even the masses also nked out on their spots. They did not dare to be impressed. They had no idea whether the Demonic Fish was truly dead. It should be dead, right?

    Rumble!!

    There was an echoing sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Therge fish head had dropped off from the fish¡¯s body with a loud bang. It tumbled on the ground, rolling twice as the reek of blood pervaded the air.

    Dead!!

    "Senior is mighty!! Handsome!!" Xiao Yu¡¯s voice was about to turn mute. At this very moment, the admiration he had for Bu Fang was like the blood that was squirting out from the fish¡¯s body, an unceasing torrent.

    Bu Fang copsed and he sat onto the ground. The true energy on his body abruptly scattered away as he violently panted for breath.

    The dim radiance on the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife faded away. Then, it returned back to its simple and unadorned pitch-ck appearance.

    His Battle-Emperor true energy was fully consumed in this battle. Sure enough, dealing with this kind of beast that was not frightened of the draconic might of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife alone was somewhat strenuous.

    Ultimately... it was because his cultivation was too low, so he did not have sufficient true energy to use.

    As usual, within Bu Fang¡¯s heart, he still felt the urgency to increase his cultivation.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s tensed heart also unexpectedly loosened up. Owner Bu had surprisingly done it. It turned out that he was also very powerful. It practically renewed the understanding she had of Owner Bu.

    She had once again found out a secret that no one knew about him!

    The first secret was Owner Bu had unexpectedly gone to a brothel. The second secret was that he was actually... so strong!

    When she recalled the embarrassed look of Owner Bu when he realized that he had been discovered by Xiao Yanyu, she suddenly felt likeughing... sometimes, Owner Bu was actually quite cute.

    All of a sudden, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s mind trembled. She turned her head over and looked puzzledly. She realized the grandeur of Whitey, who had been standing quietly beside her all along, had abruptly changed.

    Er? Whitey...

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes contracted as she suddenly looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    At a location that no one was paying attention to, there were five pitch-ck figure speeding toward them.

    Without a doubt, the five figure¡¯s objective... was Owner Bu, or it could possibly be said, the very frail Owner Bu at that very moment!

    Whitey¡¯s machinery eyes flickered. The red radiance changed to purple. Then it stamped down ferociously in a single bound. The whole building¡¯s roof copsed.

    "Sensing a killing intent toward the host. Extermination mode initiated!"

 Chapter 260: An Unavoidable Battle

    Chapter 260: An Unavoidable Battle

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bang!

    The ck tiled roof instantly crumbled, and the aura emanating from Whitey abruptly changed to an eerie purple, which flickered with a radiance that made one feel numb all over.

    Xiao Yanyu nearly lost her bnce from the crumbling of the roof, so she pulled Xiao Yu and swiftly moved onto another roof. Her eyes gravely looked at Whitey¡¯s appearance.

    "What the hell? Why is senior¡¯s puppet... Why does it seem different?" Xiao Yu nkly watched as Whitey sped away. His face was incredulous.

    Xiao Yanyu nced at him. Then she calmly replied, "You will soon know why Owner Bu says you can¡¯t afford to keep Whitey...."

    How terrifying was Whitey? She, who personally experienced it, was quite clear about it. At that time, she had been injured by the mere shockwaves from Whitey¡¯s fighting. One should not be fooled by Whitey¡¯s chubby and cute appearance; when it started fighting, it could even defeat an eighth grade War-God.

    The two purple light beams that seemed to split the skies passed by with a screech, leaving a sonic boom trailing in their wake.

    Bu Fang slumped down to the ground, gasping for breath. At this moment, he had almost exhausted all of the true energy in his body. He helplessly strove hard to squeeze out some true energy from his dantian which was was strenuously revolving to nourish his depleted meridians.

    After losing the support of his true energy, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife returned to the mark on his wrist in a wisp of green smoke.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled slightly as he looked at the giant corpse of the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish.

    In the far distance, there were five figures d in ck robes and ck bamboo hats moving extremely quickly. Their aura and cultivation were extremely powerful; all of them had reached the level of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    "The Burst-Dragon Demonic fish has been beheaded. The mission to throw Southern City into a state of disorder has failed. If we return back like this...the High Priest would punish us for sure. Capture that youth who spoiled our ns. Regardless of life and death... we have to exin it clearly to the High Priest."

    A hoarse voice cried out. Voices of acknowledgement followed in session.

    The five figures were like five pitch-ck longswords as they streaked across that empty space. They were aiming for Bu Fang. From their bodies, an obvious killing intent was spreading.

    Their killing intent rose when it came to Bu Fang, who showed up when they were halfway into their ns. They even used theirst berserk pill, but unexpectedly, the seventh grade Demonic Fish was still ughtered by this youth. Naturally, they did not intend to show any mercy to those who spoiled their ns.

    "Take advantage of the fact that he¡¯s still frail. Kill him!"

    Boom! The leading person pulled his pitch-ck archbow to its fullest. True energy fluctuated from the pitch-ck arrow, surrounding the bow. Just as he released his hand, the long arrow whistled out.

    The others also brandished their weapons one after another as they came attacking.

    The experts in Southern City finally reacted, but it was toote. The pitch-ck arrow, which brought along a dreadful fluctuation, had already been shot towards the extremely frail Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    The enormous strength and dreadful fluctuation that had been umted inside the arrow was sufficient to destroy Bu Fang with an explosion!

    "Damn it! Who are you people!"

    Fury was in the eyes of the experts in Southern City; they bellowed out in rage.

    However, the five people did not pay any attention to the Southern City experts. Their target was still Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang pricked up his eyebrows, somewhat astonished. This group of people had to be the ones who were manipting that Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish from behind the scenes. Seeing as the fish nowid dead by his hands, had they finally lost their patience?

    Bu Fang exhaled lightly as his lips curled slightly.

    Buzzz...

    Two rays of purple brilliance descended from the sky. In an instant, it stood in front of Bu Fang.

    That speeding pitch-ck arrow directly collided with the purple brilliance. There was an enormous explosion!

    Dust and smoke rampaged, bringing along a whizzing wild breeze.

    As the wild breeze messed up his hair, Bu fang got up. He looked very calmly at the five people in the distance.

    After the dust and smoke dispersed, a plump white figure appeared. There was inexhaustible killing intent in those purple mechanical eyes, causing anyone who looked into its brilliance to be overwhelmed by fear.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s plump belly. His eyes were icy-cold. He turned around wordlessly and started to size up the enormous Demonic Fish¡¯s body.

    Whitey twisted its body. Immediately, the debris beneath its leg swirled into the air. Whitey¡¯s originally slow-moving body then burst forth with a tyrannical speed. In an instant, it was next to the five people.

    "Sensing killing intent toward the host. Exterminate!"

    A fist smashed the nearest person. At this moment, even though Whitey was just a mechanical puppet with a small size, its battle might was not weak. At least, when it came to dealing with War-God experts, it was not a problem at all.

    Kacha!

    Face with Whitey¡¯s oppressive fist, the figure wielding a longsword was sent flying straightaway. Under the force of this fist, the longsword on its hand was bent into a shape resembling a circr fist.

    "Eliminate that thing!" Five Battle-Emperors bellowed in rage.

    Pitch-ck true energy seethed from their bodies. One after another, formidable might exploded out. Every one of their moves were infused with true energy, as if they wanted to bombard Whitey with attacks.

    QHowever, it didn¡¯t harm Whitey at all.

    Whitey remained intact. It pped down, snapping the leading person¡¯s bow into many pieces.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Five human shadows were pounded into the skies in session. They mmed into the city walls, making huge dents on the walls.

    The conical bamboo hat on their heads shattered into small pieces, revealing their pale faces. Their faces were pale to the point that they looked somewhat strange. There was not any slightest hint of rosiness to it.

    This group of people evidently did not foresee Whitey¡¯s formidable prowess. There were traces of inconceivability in their eyes. That mechanical puppet standing loftily at the scene was like an undefeatable demon god.

    "What kind of monster is this? And who is that youth... When did such a formidable person appear in Southern City? Why did we not receive any intelligence about this?" A human shadow vomited a mouthful of blood and said maliciously.

    The others were also perplexed by it, but that did notst long. The few of them took out a pitch-ck jade bottle one after another. The jade bottle gleamed as they poured out a few pills.

    The five of them did not bear the slightest degree of hesitation as they consumed the pill.

    After they consumed the pill, the five humans¡¯ shadow energy started to rise once again; they almost broke through to the threshold of a Battle-Saint.

    "Who cares who he is. Regardless of who obstructs us, we still mustplete the mission the High Priest gave us..... Even if we have to die, we must not retreat!"

    The five people¡¯s eyes turned scarlet-redpletely, like frantic beasts. Their energies erupted as they rushed to attack Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes did not have any bit of mercy as its killing intent sprung up. Subsequently, its mechanical hand moved and turned into a huge machete.

    Its body abruptly turned and disappeared from its original spot.

    Plop. Blood sttered as a person was beheaded by Whitey¡¯s machete. His body rushed forward for a few steps, and eventually fell limply to the ground.

    At a distant location, everyone trembled all over.

    Holy mother. This... why was this white puppet so strong? When it started to ughter people, it did not have any slightest degree of hesitation. That chop... it practically made Xiao Yu feel that his own neck had somewhat turned frigid.

    Originally, everyone thought that a small fight was going to take ce, but in the end, it made them somewhat dumbfounded.

    Because the battle at the scene hadpletely turned into a one-sided massacre.

    Whitey had executed the merciless massacre... of those five people.

    ...

    On top of arge vesseldoo, in the vast ocean.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s abrupt, unrestrained and unrulyughter echoed in all directions.

    Lian Fu pinched his thumb and middle finger together as his eyes crinkled. The tip of his foot touched the small boat. His figure unexpectedly floated up like a feather as he treaded on nothing.

    A longsword appeared in his hand. The body of the longsword was emitting a very cold shriek.

    "This is the ck Firmament Sword the emperor had bestowed upon me. I had always been unwilling to use it... Today, I will use this sword to escort you, King Yu, back," Lian Fu said coldly. The sharp voice had practically be hoarse.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯sughter came to an end as he raised his head suddenly. His eyes were saturated with brutalness and unwillingness.

    "Escort me back? Chief Chambein Lian, don¡¯t you think you are a bit too confident in your own abilities?" Ji Chengyu unhurriedly unbuttoned the cloak on his shoulders. The red cloak fell to the ground with a crash.

    Subsequently, as Lian Fu still gazed over, Ji Chengyu¡¯s energy unexpectedly started to rise little by little.

    The corner of Zhao Ruge¡¯s mouth raised as he floated his way out. He contracted his pupils and looked at Ji Chengyu, whose energy kept rising.

    The current Ji Chengyu was no longer the former Ji Chengyu...

    Boom!!

    "Battle-Saint realm, I had always wanted to experience its prowess. Chief Chambein Lian, you¡¯d better not disappoint me!"

    Ji Chengyu strode out. Unexpectedly, he was also floating by himself and treaded on the air. It was as if his entire being had turned into a senior demon god from ancient times. The energy he emitted was extremely fierce and powerful.

    The current Ji Chengyu with his cultivation sealed had already broken through the seal and unexpectedly stepped into the Battle-Saint realm in one go? How was this possible... Just how long had it been!

    Lian Fu¡¯s pupils shrank as his spirit trembled.

    King Yu waved hisrge hand,ughing wildly. A long halberd appeared in his hand as he grabbed it tightly. His true energy revolved as a pitch-ck energy spread out from his arm.

    The long halberd brandished out. Its frightening, oppressive might caused Lian Fu¡¯s mind to shudder.

    "Die!" Ji Chengyu shouted in fury.

    Holding onto his long halberd, his entire entity stepped down. The ocean waves convulsed as he charged toward Lian Fu.

    Holding onto his longsword and pinching his thumb and middle finger, Lian Fu sighed lightly. His white hair whirled as he thrusted up to the vast sky.

    This battle... in the end, it was still unavoidable.

 Chapter 261: Your Poison Runs Too Deep

    Chapter 261: Your Poison Runs Too Deep

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Having gone through turmoil after turmoil, the Southern City finally weed a period of peace.

    A portly white figure stood beneath the towering city gates. Its robotic eyes slowly changed from a purplish hue, a color that stirred bone-chilling memories in those who witnessed it before, to red.

    The machete on Whitey¡¯s hand slowly softened and became a fan-sized palm.

    Five bodies fell around it. These five mysterious people had been intending to assassinate Bu Fang but were all killed by Whitey. The ground was covered in dark blood.

    Whitey blinked its eyes, not bothered by the five rotting bodies. It turned its back and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Bu Fang shifted his gaze from the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish to the five rotting bodies. He immediately frowned as he felt that the pungent stench from the bodies was familiar.

    It was the same... as the Ghost Chef¡¯s.

    "Well... Never mind. Who cares about that?" Bu Fang rxed slightly and did not bother to look at the five pools of blood. He patted Whitey¡¯s chubby belly and continued to concentrate on the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish.

    The size of this Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish was huge. It was even bigger than the Wandering Dragon Cow in the system¡¯s storage space. However, its worth was not as highpared to the Wandering Dragon Cow.

    When Whitey eliminated the five mysterious people, Bu Fang had already analyzed the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish. The quality of the fish¡¯s flesh was clearly contaminated as ck stains surfaced.

    After walking around the Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish once, Bu Fang patted the body of the fish and suddenly jumped onto it¡¯s back. He used some of the true energy he¡¯d just recovered and summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    After a moment, he continuously thrust his palms into the back of the fish. With a serious look and high explosive power, he actually managed to remove the bones of this demonic fish.

    Its humongous fish bones resembled a very sharp weapon. Each one was capable of prating through any object, being extremely sharp.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t interested in the fish bones and threw them aside. The Battle-Emperors of the Southern city were all shocked.

    "These were the fish bones of a seventh grade spirit beast... Throwing away all that money!"

    The people of the Southern City were all very intelligent. With many businessman residing here, all the cultivators naturally also became good at doing business. These fish bones would definitely fetch a good price.

    When Bu Fang threw these fish bones aside, it caused many of the people around him to be greedy. They were all plotting on how to snatch these fish bonester.

    Slice!!

    The loud noise caught everyone¡¯s attention, stunning them. The body of the Demonic Fish was cut in half, and Bu Fang jumped into the centre of its body, searching for something.

    "Oh... I found you."

    After searching for awhile, Bu Fang finally found a piece of fish meat from inside the body. That piece of meat was uncontaminated and as pure as white, giving off a light scent.

    Bu Fang spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hands, disying some knife handling skill, and removed the piece of meat that was roughly the size of a grindstone.

    This piece of meat was the essence of the Demonic Fish. Being uncontaminated proved the spirit energy it possessed was extremely high.

    The pure white fish meat was soft and warm. Bu Fang smelled it, but it didn¡¯t have a fishy smell. Instead, it gave off a light scent, simr to milk.

    Satisfied, Bu Fang put this piece of meat into the system¡¯s storage space and jumped out of the body of the Demonic Fish,nding on top of it.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, causing his true energy to flow and take away some of the impurity left on his body.

    The crisis in the Southern City was finally resolved. This Demonic Fish that caused so much trouble had been in, and even its most precious meat had been removed from it.

    After Bu Fang left, the Battle-Emperors in the Southern City slowly inched toward the corpse of the Demonic fish. Their gazes flickered as they started searching for valuable parts.

    As Bu Fang expected, the mysterious five men made use of this Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish, contaminating it. It was a pity that now most of the fish meat could not be used for cooking.

    If not, the meat of a seventh grade spirit beast would surely fetch a good price.

    However, most people still managed to find some valuable items from this Demonic Fish and were extremely pleased.

    Many people were fighting for the fish bones. Although the fish meat could be used as an ingredient, the fish bone could be made into weapons. If one could find a good smith, they might be able to craft some high level weapons from them. After all, the spirit energy and spirituality of a seventh grade spirit beast¡¯s bones couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Whitey followed Bu Fang, walking in line with him. Both of them walked briskly along the streets of the Southern City.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Yu rushed over. Xiao Yanyu tapped her chest. She felt a load off her chest when she saw that Owner Bu was safe and sound.

    Xiao Yu, on the other hand, was excited, bbering on and on to Bu Fang. His immense respect for Bu Fang was unceasing like the water in a river.

    Bu Fang nodded his head to Xiao Yanyu and walked toward the Xiao Family members with Whitey.

    Xiao Keyun was saved, although his whole body was covered with the blood of the Demonic Fish. With the help of the Xiao Family members, he was partly healed after drinking an elixir.

    He was weak and pale as he looked at the approaching Bu Fang.

    "Thank you, Sir, for saving me. If not....." Xiao Keyun said faintly but full of gratitude. He was still a little traumatised by the dangerous moment just now.

    If Bu Fang did not interfere, he would have been crushed to minced meat by the ws of the Demonic Fish.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, epting the gratitude of Xiao Keyun.

    "You have been poisoned. While the elixir may have helped you achieve a breakthrough, it will also prate your body, reaching into its deepest depths and lodging itself there with its venomous tendrils. If you face a simr problem in battle next time... you will surely die," Bu Fang exined.

    The heart of the people from the Xiao Family trembled slightly. Xiao Keyun felt an urge to say something but couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    In the end, he only had himself to me for what happened.

    If he had been more cautious and examined the elixir before consuming it, such incident would not have happened.

    "Second Master, our... our antidote stocks are running out." An old member of the Xiao Family worryingly said.

    Xiao Keyun was lost and afraid. The person who provided him with the elixir had been killed by the puppet behind Bu Fang. The antidote was going to be out soon. The next time his condition acted up, he might truly die a terrible death.

    Xiao Kecheng stood to one side, not daring to make a sound. He felt relieved, happy even. Initially, the five mysterious men were looking for him but felt that he was too weak and his standing in Xiao Family too low. They had only used him to get to know his second brother. He hadn¡¯t expected them to have such evil intentions.

    If he were to test the drug for them, the one suffering would certainly have been him.

    Thinking of that, his heart lightened up.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s face was pale as she grabbed her husband¡¯s arm. The skin on his arms was rotting, releasing an odor, but she wasn¡¯t bothered by it. She was overwhelmed with worry and helplessness.

    Xiao Yu was also dreadfully pale. He hadn¡¯t expected things to end up like this.

    "Owner Bu..... do you have any way to save my second uncle?" Xiao Yanyu kept turning her head from Bu Fang to Xiao Keyun, frowning.

    Owner Bu was not an ordinary chef. At that time, the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup rescued her from the brink of death. Maybe Owner Bu had a way.

    "Senior, please save my father!" Xiao Yu turned to Bu Fang after hearing what Xiao Yanyu said. Bu Fang¡¯s previous des had convinced him there was nothing this senior couldn¡¯t do.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er seemed as though she was holding onto her only life line as she stared at Bu Fang.

    Xiao Keyun was helpless. He knew the condition of his family. Without the antidote, the next time his condition acted up, he would definitely be a puddle of ck water.

    But what could Bu Fang do? He wasn¡¯t a doctor.

    Xiao Kecheng also stared at Bu Fang. This guy that came out of nowhere, don¡¯t tell me he even has some medical skill? Don¡¯t tell me he could really save Xiao Keyun? If this was true, he would really crawl into the toilet and cry.

    Bu Fang was troubled. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to save him, but he wasn¡¯t confident he could do so. This poisonous elixir was extremely toxic. Even the seventh grade spirit beast had been poisoned to the point that all its meat had been contaminated too. The body of Xiao Keyun might already be corroded by now.

    "Master Bu... Please save my husband, I will agree to all your demands!"

    Lin Qin¡¯Er saw that Bu Fang was contemting and quickly kneeled down. Her eyes were full of tears as she pleaded him.

    Bu Fang quickly helped Lin Qin¡¯Er up.

    "I cannot guarantee that he will be saved. He has consumed the elixir for far too long, and his body seems like it¡¯s already been corroded by the poison. I can only say... that I will give it a try." Bu Fang relented.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er and Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes glowed up instantly. Bu Fang didn¡¯t reject them, meaning there might still be some hope.

    The two of them were ted and thanked Bu Fang profusely.

    Xiao Yanyu pursed her lips and looked toward Bu Fang. Her beautiful eyes glowed, touched by hispassion.

    Bu Fang felt pressured by the expressions and warmth from these people. He waited for them to calm down before re-emphasizing, "That... I said I would give it a try. Please don¡¯t get your hopes up too much. Oh... and since you all want to save him, you should prepare a clean kitchen for me so I can give you my best."

    Eh... except for Xiao Yanyu, the rest of the people were stunned and looked at Bu Fang in embarrassment.

    To save a person, don¡¯t you have to feel his pulse or prescribe him some medicine? Why do you need a kitchen?

    At such a critical moment, we don¡¯t have time to cook!

    "Young Master Bu, please save my husband. If you want something nice to eat, I will prepare it for you myself..." Lin Qin¡¯Er said, after staring awhile a bit anxiously.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned ck. He did not want to exin too much. He coughed and scanned through the faces of the people.

    "Just do as I said, prepare a clean kitchen for me. I am the one saving him... there is no need for pulse taking, I will rely on my culinary skills.

 Chapter 262: Lian Fus Battle with King Yu

    Chapter 262: Lian Fu¡¯s Battle with King Yu

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Cooking?! Cooking can save lives?"

    Someone in the Xiao family questioned this notion out loud. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t trust Bu Fang, but because this truly sounded too oundish.

    The best a chef could do was make gourmet delicacies, which would certainly satisfy one¡¯s hunger, but surely it couldn¡¯t save one¡¯s life?

    "Ignorant. If I say it can, then it certainly can. Or else, do you care to venture a try?" Bu Fang curled his lips and threw Xiao Kecheng a cold look as he sneered. He did not appreciate his cooking skills being questioned, let alone by someone with such trivial queries.

    Xiao Kecheng¡¯s face froze as he sniggered quietly. Give it a try himself? What a joke... he couldn¡¯t wait for Xiao Keyun to pass away so nobody wouldpete with him for the patriarch role of the Xiao Family, never mind lend a helping hand... Besides, he also didn¡¯t have the required capabilities.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er was actually also in doubt. Her husband¡¯s life was on the line there, so she dared not act recklessly. Saving lives with cooking... this really did sound absurd. She was different from Xiao Kecheng in that she was excellent at cooking herself. But even so, she had never heard of rescuing people with cuisine.

    However, she did not challenge Bu Fang directly, especially since Xiao Yanyu kept on signaling her with winks. She knew Xiao Yanyu was never one to talk big.

    At this point in time, she really had no other choice. Atst, she made up her mind and answered with clenched teeth: "All right! Young Master Bu, allow me to prepare the kitchen for you right away."

    Xiao Yanyu breathed out a sigh of relief. She was worried that her Aunt Lin would question Owner Bu just like Xiao Kecheng. If that were the case, given Owner Bu¡¯s peculiar temper, he might outright refuse to offer any further treatment.

    Nobody said anything else. This group of people proceeded to carry the fragile Xiao Keyun back to Xiao¡¯s Quarter.

    It was also this very day that the Xiao residence had be the spotlight of the Southern City. Many of the strong warriors in the city paid their visits, hoping to befriend the young man who had butchered the seventh grade spirit beast.

    This even rmed the Lord of the Southern City.

    However, the Xiao Family turned away numerous visitors on the pretext that Bu Fang needed to conserve his strength in order to save a life. This caused many to go home crestfallen.

    Of course, plenty of them also expressed their empathy. In witnessing the battle of the Southern City, they knew that Xiao Keyun, the Second Master of the Xiao Family, was badly hurt and was nearly killed by the seventh grade demonic fish. Therefore, they didn¡¯t hold a grudge against the Xiao Family¡¯s excuses.

    By the time Bu Fang had entered Xiao¡¯s Quarter once again, everyone¡¯s attitude waspletely changed. Putting aside whether Bu Fang could rescue their Second Master, simply his cultivation level deserved respect from the Xiao Family.

    The grand master of the Xiao Family also came out of the loft. His body trembled as he conversed with Bu Fang, entrusting him with the task of saving his second son.

    "Young Master Bu, the kitchen is ready." Lin Qin¡¯Er wiped off the beads of sweat from her forehead. She was slightly out of breath from running back here. In order to provide Bu Fang with a spotless space, she cleaned the kitchen herself. All was done so Bu Fang would be wholly satisfied.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, beckoning Lin Qin¡¯Er to lead the way. A crowd made of Xiao Family members trailed behind Bu Fang, very much intrigued.

    The swarm of folks all gathered by the kitchen. A trace of curiosity flickered across Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes. She was very excited to watch Owner Bu cook again.

    "I just need one person to take care of the fire. Everyone else, please leave the kitchen." Bu Fang ordered calmly.

    The crowd made a ruckus, breaking out into lively discussions. They were looking forward to witnessing a cuisine that could save lives. But since Bu Fang demanded for their departure, they had no choice but to clear out.

    At the end, only Xiao Yanyu remained in her spot. She stood there with an elegant posture, blinking her lovely eyes at Bu Fang.

    "You¡¯re going to light the fire?" Bu Fang was somewhat shocked. This was no easy task so he had expected a burly fellow to stay behind... nheless, it didn¡¯t make too much difference.

    "Owner Bu, are you sure about this? My uncle¡¯s circumstances... seem very severe." Xiao Yanyu rolled up her sleeves, exposing her fair, jade-like wrists. They looked so impable that not even a single blemish could be found.

    "Let me give it a try. It might work," Bu Fang replied.

    After patting Whitey¡¯s belly, Bu Fang turned around and walked to the kitchen counter. He pulled out a cutting board and ced it on the table along with some porcin bowls. He scanned the environment within the kitchen with his eyes, familiarizing himself with the avable tools in here.

    After that, he sunk into the chair and started to rest.

    Xiao Yanyu blinked her eyes in bewilderment as she peered at Bu Fang, "Owner Bu..."

    "Let me take a break first. Without enough true energy, how could I make a qualified Elixir Cuisine?" Bu Fang rolled his eyes and grumbled impatiently. He had nearly exhausted his supply of true energy today by grappling with the Demonic Fish. There was no way for him to recover so soon.

    Xiao Yanyu was instantly taken aback but couldn¡¯t help bursting into a softughter. That was certainly true... Bu Fang had just used up a lot of energy, yet a dish as advanced as Elixir Cuisine required a great deal of true energy. Without good conditions, mistakes could easily ur.

    Bu Fang casually waved his hand and took out a piece of golden Oyster Pancake from the System¡¯s dimensional bag. The pancake emitted a hot steam and a rich fragrance.

    This was food he had prepared for himself before leaving home. The Oyster Pancake tasted delicious, but its main function was helping him regain spirit energy. Though not enough spirit energy could be recovered, it was still of use.

    Bu Fang took a bite of the Oyster Pancake. With his cheeks stuffed full, he chewed hard with widened eyes.

    Xiao Yanyu gazed at Bu Fang quite speechlessly, not knowing what to say.

    "Um, please ask the others to bring any elixir they can find in the Xiao residence. I¡¯ll see if anything can be used to my advantage." Bu Fang muttered with a mouthful of Oyster Pancake, after which he took another bite.

    Xiao Yanyu smacked her lips and shot a glimpse at the Oyster Pancake. She swallowed her saliva and stood up. Unsure whether tough or cry, she sauntered toward the door.

    Bu Fang watched as she left. Then, he took out another piece of Oyster Pancake from the System¡¯s dimensional bag and shoved it into his mouth.

    ...

    The sword shed against the spear, emitting a loud crispy clonk.

    Waves of true energy burst forth, spreading as if ripples breaking through the air.

    Lian Fu¡¯s figure trembled slightly in the air. His white locks of hair swayed as he fumbled several steps backwards. With a long face, he held the ck Firmament Sword in his hand, trying to concentrate his true energy.

    Ji Chengyu, with a long halberd in his hand, exerted an unparalleled pressure. Scorching mes burned in his eyes as hot steams practically rose from his body. As he floated in the air, he looked simply undefeatable.

    He brandished his long spear and charged toward Lian Fu much like a fearsome dragon. Lian Fu had reached seventh grade Battle-Saint and thus protected the Imperial City for as long as he could remember. The old Ji Chengyu could have easily gotten his ass kicked by Lian Fu. But today... he was able to rival Lian Fu.

    That sense of power felt too good to be true!

    Bang!!

    Lian Fu¡¯s body quivered as he staggered a couple more steps backwards. Ji Chengyu pressed on hard, waving his long spear as he swooped on Lian Fu.

    Waves of true energy from both sides collided and scattered through the air, sending turbulent sea waves from beneath to roll about violently.

    Lian Fu¡¯s heart began beating with fear as the battle continued. Since when did Ji Chengyu¡¯s cultivation improved to this staggering extent?

    The barrier to seventh level Battle-Saint was not easy to ovee. When Ji Chengyu¡¯s cultivation was officially sealed by thete Emperor Changfeng, he was still merely a sixth grade Battle-Emperor. Yet... his capabilities now reflected entry into the seventh grade echelon. Something unusual must have taken ce.

    Pitch-ck streams of mist wrapped around Ji Chengyu¡¯s arms, rattling like tiny serpents. They provided immense strength to Ji Chengyu, and thus every time he waved his long spear, he was able to force Lian Fu down and stir the oceans below.

    "Chief Officer Lian, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? You have truly disappointed this sovereign!"

    Ji Chengyu was bing more wild and savage as the battle went on. His eyes flickered red as heunched vicious words of contempt toward his opponent.

    A warrior that was way out of his league in the past was now easily subdued by him. This kind of thrill and pleasure opened up every pore in his body. It felt like he was about to reach even higher grounds in terms of power and strength.

    The two¡¯s duel moved from the sky to the surface of the ocean. Seething waves tumbled, but neither paid any attention. Every time they crashed against one another, towering ocean waves would rise up and shower down like a rainstorm.

    The downpour of sea water drenched Lian Fu. He looked like a sorry mess, with his cappletely shattered and white pieces of hair sticking all over his face.

    "King Yu, if this is the case, then I will no longer hold back!"

    Lian Fu was enraged. He was also fed up with constantly being at a disadvantage in this battle.

    After a deafening howl, Lian Fu waved his sword. Waves of light blue true energy gushed out, wrapped around his body, and transformed into a soaring eagle.

    Lian Fu tapped several times on the ocean surface with the tip of his toes. Then, his figure suddenly elerated and appeared right before King Yu. His sword shed through the air¡ªthe first slice knocking off King Yu¡¯s cap, the second leaving a gash on King Yu¡¯s cheeks, and a third greatly wounding King Yu¡¯s majestic momentum.

    Now this was an experienced seventh Battle-Saint, whose abilities remained incredibly daunting.

    Zhao Ruge stood on arge ship and watched as the tide suddenly turned against King Yu. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disappointment. After all, King Yu had just newly acquired this power and was still no match to a Battle-Saint like Lian Fu. If he was already slipping into the inferior position, then it would only be a matter of time before he was captured.

    Zhao Ruge gave Lian Fu, who was now crushing King Yu, a hard look and retreated to the ship¡¯s cabin.

    Not after long, a violent force of energy surged out of the cabin.

    The sound of a bowstring being plucked echoed in the ship. Then, a long ck arrow shot out of the cabin with a loud whistle, almost distorting the space of air around it.

    Lian Fu was forcing King Yu to retreat when he suddenly sensed dangering his way. He lifted up his head only to see a pitch ck arrow expanding in his vision.

 Chapter 263: Elixir Cuisine, Completed

    Chapter 263: Elixir Cuisine, Completed

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Boxes after boxes of delicate jade cases were sent into the kitchen, packing the table inside.

    At the end of the day, the Xiao Family was one of the biggest financial oligarchs of the Southern City. Therefore, their umtion of wealth far exceeded that of the average family. Their force of influence was also beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.

    Bu Fang stood up out of curiosity and inspected these spirit herbs with his eyes. He discovered that most of these elixirs were rare and precious; one was even a sixth grade spirit herb. For a wealthy household whose most powerful warrior was only a sixth grade Battle-Emperor, possession of such spirit herbs was quite impressive.

    Bu Fang selected among these spirit herbs the ones with the strongest properties, and then asked for the rest to be taken away.

    Having had two pieces of Oyster Pancakes, he felt as if his body had recovered a good amount of true energy. His true energy vortex was also circting functionally once more.

    Bu Fang washed the cutting board, after which a wisp of smoke began twirling around his hand. Then, the dark ck, unadorned Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. Bu Fang twirled and spun the knife in his hand.

    Next, Bu Fang minced the spirit herbs he had specially selected and ced them on a porcin te. With the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang didn¡¯t need to worry about sensing the spirit energy fluctuations of these herbs. Since he was no longer concerned with the loss of spirit energy, this part was essentially some light work.

    After processing these spirit herbs, he took out several more spirit herbs from the system¡¯s dimensional storage to neutralize the properties of the previous batch.

    Bu Fang also took out a piece of snow-white fish the size of a rock and ced it on the cutting board. A faint milky fragrance spread from the flesh of the fish.

    When Xiao Yanyu spotted the piece of fish, her eyes instantly sparkled. This was the flesh of a seventh grade spirit beast. It was highly valuable and definitely superior in quality to ordinary ingredients.

    Xiao Yanyu, being as bright as she was, immediately understood Bu Fang¡¯s n upon catching sight of this piece of fish. Judging by its appearance, this must be the finest piece of flesh on the demonic fish. Most importantly, this part was not contaminated by the dark energy as did other pieces, which meant it must contain a medium that could resist the evil substance.

    This would be the most suitable ingredient for treating Xiao Keyun¡¯s illness.

    That was exactly Bu Fang¡¯s objective. He washed the fish as well as his palms, and then squeezed the flesh of this huge piece of fish. It was rather soft on the outer surface but somewhat firmer in the inner part.

    Bu Fang quietly measured it in his head, then twirled the knife and carefully cut off arge piece of flesh.

    He packed up the rest of the fish and ced it into the system¡¯s dimensional storage. Only one b remained on the cutting board, but it wasrge enough.

    Once carved into thin slices, the snow-white fish began reflecting conspicuous lines of patterns. Each piece flushed faint shades of red, which was extremely eye-catching.

    Having slit down the middle of the fish, he made a few more cuts on both sides. Next, he carved it horizontally once, leaving a sh.

    After processing the fish, Bu Fang looked toward Xiao Yanyu. He instructed calmly: "Now, start the fire."

    Xiao Yanyu nodded and began to light the fire. She cooked frequently herself so this was nothing new to her. For the youngdy of such an influential household, it was something rare andmendable.

    Not before long, the fire was ready. Bu Fang poured some of the water he had brought back from the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake into the pot. Then, he ced the processed fish inside as well.

    Next, he dumped the minced spirit herbs into the pot, boiling it with the other ingredients inside.

    Having covered the pot with a lid, Bu Fang began to circte the true energy within his energy core. He enveloped the lid with such energy as he tried to sense the spirit energy fluctuations of the ingredient and spirit herbs within the pot.

    "Keep the mes burning, don¡¯t stop." Bu Fang glimpsed at Xiao Yanyu, who was working hard on the fire.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s delicate face became a little flushed by the heat of the fire. The blushes on her face were like blooming lotus flowers, spreading an intoxicating sense of charm.

    Xiao Yanyu shot a nce at Bu Fang before getting back to the fire. The mes burned even more fiercely as the water inside the pot began simmering. Bu Fang took his time, his palms still pressed on the lid. Waves of true energy circted above like tiny serpents, corresponding to the spirit energy fluctuations underneath.

    Many of the spirit herbs within the pot began to melt in reaction to Bu Fang¡¯s flow of true energy. They dissolved like frost melting and disappeared into the clear water. All of the essence had effectively seeped into the flesh of the fish.

    The fish had be paler in color, white as snow, as if there was a beam of light swirling inside.

    Once the fire had zed for around half an hour, the fish was finally thoroughly cooked under Bu Fang¡¯s force of true energy. He removed the lid, which immediately released a surge of hot steam. Akin to a giant mushroom, the searing mist rushed to the sky, crashed into the ceiling, and then fully dissipated.

    Bu Fang grabbed the spat and picked out the white, juicy fish. Crystal drops of water dripped from the flesh, each bead glittering and translucent.

    He ced the snowy white fish into a giant porcin bowl. The flesh was glossy, extremely tender and soft. Hot steams pranced on its surface like a swarm of tiny serpents, spreading to all direction.

    Bu Fang grabbed a single chopstick and poked at the fish. A sparkling juice immediately trickled out.

    Dense aroma, much like the scent of roasted milk, spread from the flesh. This fragrance was so delightful it nearly melted Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    Putting aside the fish, Bu Fang redirected his focus onto the pot of clear fish soup. He skimmed off the floating residues of spirit herbs and foams from the surface, leaving a pot of boiling fish soup as translucent as clear water.

    He then took out from the system¡¯s dimensional storage a giant Blood Crown, which contained an abundance of spirit essence. Bu Fang sliced off a small dice and ced it into the boiling water. The Blood Crown was cloaked with true energy, enabling it to dissolve into the broth like melting snow.

    The soup instantly turned into a ruddy shade, emitting a dense fragrance of spirit essence.

    Xiao Yanyu observed Bu Fang¡¯s movements. His every action was as smooth as the floating of clouds and flowing of water. He brought with him a particr sense of beauty, making her eyes sparkle. Although her face was currently flushed by the nearby heat, her heart was simply on fire.

    After a while, she suddenly be perplexed, finding Bu Fang¡¯s cooking procedures somewhat familiar.

    "Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t this the cooking method of Dragon River Vinegar Fish?" Xiao Yanyu became more and more astonished as she detected the simrities. The only difference here was the fish used.

    The Dragon River Vinegar Fish was a famous dish of the Southern City, one not necessarily difficult to make. However, the grasp of heating was extremely important, so was the selection of seasoning. Producing just the right sauce was the most onerous task involved, since the taste of the Dragon River Vinegar Fish depended solely on this dressing.

    Owner Bu had never thoroughly studied this dish. How could he perfectly grasp its temperature and heating procedure? Plus, could he make a sauce good enough to restore the true vors of the dish?

    Most importantly... was this an Elixir Cuisine? Could the Dragon River Vinegar Fish be turned into an Elixir Cuisine?

    While Xiao Yanyu was still stuck in a trance, Bu Fang had already started making the sauce. The thick sauce reflected a light shade of dark auburn, emanating an intoxicating aroma that was both sweet and slightly sour. Since the Blood Crown was added to the mix, a sniff of this fragrance sent waves of spirit essence rushing through one¡¯s body, like a majestic dragon.

    He scooped up some sauce and poured it downwards. The dense, viscous nectar formed a ckish brown stream. On the other hand, an energy vortex continued circting within Bu Fang¡¯s energy core. His supply of true energy, nearly half recuperated, was exhausted once more.

    Bu Fang twirled the spoon, then with curled lips and narrowed eyes, scooped out all of the sauce within the pot.

    Once this nectar was poured onto the snowy white fish, its flesh looked as if it had been revived, taking big gulps to inhale the dense spirit essence of the sauce. Hot steams rushed into the air and scattered into all directions, bringing with it the sweet and sour aroma. The presentation was very appealing.

    Yip Yip Yip.

    A light noise echoed, much like the sound of a spirit beast bawling. Afterwards, a faint silhouette of a spirit beast faded above the dish.

    A stormy gust of air surged out, blowing at strands of Bu Fang¡¯s loosely tied hair.

    Xiao Yanyu also stood up and peered at the dish, which was overflowing with spirit energy and rich aroma, with great excitement.

    The Elixir Cuisine... waspleted?!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up. He took out another dice of Blood Crown, crushed it into powdered form and sprinkled it over the dish.

    "The Elixir Cuisine, Blood Crown Intoxicating Demonic Fish,pleted."

 Chapter 264: The Fall of Lian Fu

    Chapter 264: The Fall of Lian Fu

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The pitch-ck arrow,unched from the cabin of the giant ship, slit through the air. A dark wind rumbled like thunder booming in the sky.

    This speed was too fast, leaving no time for Lian Fu to react.

    His white strands of hair rustled in the fierce storm. In a split second, the pitch ck arrow had already arrived before his face.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s heart trembled. He felt a domineering aura pressing down on his body, as if he was being crushed by a gigantic mountain. The arrow gave him an awful sensation of unsettlement, prompting him to twist his head towards the ship¡¯s cabin furiously.

    "When did this sovereign ask for your help?" Ji Chengyu roared in wrath.

    However, the only reply he got was silence.

    Lian Fu shouted with a hoarse voice and nted the ck Firmament Sword before his chest, hoping to resist this nearly inescapable strike.

    Click!!

    The arrow sped through the air and rammed into the ck Firmament Sword shielding Lian Fu¡¯s chest. The sword, despite how sturdy and sharp it was, nearly wailed, unable to withstand the strike.

    Lian Fu¡¯s body was hurled backwards by a formidable force. His figure slid onto the surface of the ocean, sending waves crashing into the sky.

    Crack!

    With a crispy snap, the ck Firmament Sword in Lian Fu¡¯s hands shattered into pieces. He spat out a mouthful of blood, sensing his energy wane.

    A trace of fear flickered across his eyes as he gravely peered toward the ship. That shot of arrow...was terrorizing, and definitely not the work of an ordinary person.

    "King Yu... what kind of people are you colluding with? I sincerely urged you not to be so misguided as to bring disaster upon yourself. Don¡¯t ruin the great Light Wind Empire!" Lian Fu pressed hard on his chest. The ck Firmament Sword in his hands had already smattered into smithereens, only leaving behind the handle. Peering at this sword¡¯s handle, Lian Fu was ovee with incredible sorrow.

    Ji Chengyu, with his bloodshot eyes, turned toward the ship. He never expected the folks on the ship to step in... they had promised to stay out of it!

    "You, eunuch, are way too noisy."

    A thunderous boom reverberated above the sea as another arrow dashed out of the ship. It was as ck as ink, instantly cutting through the air.

    Lian Fu¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to concentrate whatever energy remained in him. Thrusting a palm forward, he attempted to block this shot of arrow.

    However, the arrow slit through the sky and instantly pierced through his body, causing blood to stter everywhere.

    Lian Fu staggered several steps backwards in the air. He bit his lips as the muscles on his face quivered. A huge hole appeared on his chest, on which ck mists of energy twirled about to further corrode the wounded flesh.

    Spat...

    Another mouthful of blood burst out as all colors drained from Lian Fu¡¯s already pale face. He no longer had the energy to hold on to the handle in his hand. As the remains of the sword fell into the ocean below, it made a small ssh in the water.

    "The ck Firmament Sword..." A dejected grief smeared across Lian Fu¡¯s face. That was the sword granted to him by Emperor Changfeng. s, thisst token of memory was just smashed into bits.

    He had sworn to guard the sword with his life. Now that it has been shattered... his time was also up.

    "You!!" Ji Chengyu widened his eyes and red at the blurry figures resting in the cabin furiously. He gitted his teeth with puffeded his cheeks, disying the rage burning within.

    He didn¡¯t want anyone else to get involved. Instead, he aspired to defeat Lian Fu on his own, to vanquish a figure he had considered unbeatable in the past.

    He gazed at Lian Fu, who seemed to be rapidly losing signs of life. Blood gushed out of his chest, dripping into the vast sea, and was instantly swallowed by violent waves.

    In the ocean, swarms of plump fishes traced the scent of blood as they leaped up. The creatures gathered by the spot where drops of Lian Fu¡¯s blood hit the water, making sshes in the wave.

    Lian Fu¡¯s dry hair gradually withered. His face was as white as a sheet of paper, sending the signals of near death.

    "King Yu... Don¡¯t ruin your father¡¯s lifetime of work!"

    Lian Fu sighed with a low voice.

    Ssh!

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s pupils shrank as the scarlet redness gradually faded from his eyes.

    Another pitch ck arrow burst out of the cabin at full speed and directly prated Lian Fu¡¯s fragile body, which was dangling in the air. The huge force of energy flung Lian Fu far away, generating sttering pools of blood.

    Lian Fu¡¯s body has been wrecked, as if a dead leaf spiraling downward against the blowing winds.

    Bang!

    Lian Fu¡¯s body smashed into a small boat floating on the water. As he dully gazed at the infinite sky, his gray hair withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. His energy and spirit were dissipating, his signs of life fading.

    "Your Majesty... I¡¯ming to serve you."

    A deep sigh of relief seemingly echoed from a distance.

    Ji Chengyu drew in a sharp breath and closed his eyes. When he fluttered open his eyelids once more, he had already restored his calmposure.

    He took a step and returned to the ship¡¯s deck. As he stared at that lonely boat, with a twitch of the mouth, he sensed an unexpected surge of grief fill his heart.

    Lian Fu still died after all. Yet perhaps this death was also a kind of liberation for him.

    "King Yu, if the Venerable Master hadn¡¯t stepped in, you probably couldn¡¯t have defeated Chief Officer Lian. Isn¡¯t this a sign that the Venerable Master cares for you?"

    Inside the ship cabin, Zhao Ruge waved his paper fan as he emerged. There was a gentle smile on his face, yet in Ji Chengyu¡¯s eyes, it looked more like a mocking smirk.

    "Well... what should we do with Lian Fu¡¯s corpse?" Zhao Ruge asked.

    Ji Chengyu cast another look at Lian Fu¡¯s dead body. Sighing softly, he turned his head and walked deeper into the cabin.

    "At the end of the day, he was still my father¡¯s right hand man. Take good care of his remains... send it back to Ji Chengxue for a proper burial."

    ...

    The Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    Inside the main halls stood Ji Chengxue with his hands behind his back, pacing slowly. The halls were quite empty since all of the servants were sent away on his order. This was so nobody would disturb him.

    Suddenly, Ji Chengxue froze on his tracks. His right eyelid began to twitch violently, with his heart shivering.

    He pounded his chest hard as his face paled.

    He turned around and peered at the sky through the gates of the main halls. There seemed to be a shooting star gliding across the infinite heavens.

    Ji Chengxue narrowed his eyes and sighed softly.

    The Xiao residence of the Imperial City.

    Xiao Meng was sitting in his study room, practicing his calligraphy at ease until all of a sudden, his brush jerked. It left a huge blot and sent ink sshing everywhere, ruining the piece of workying before him.

    In this precise moment, his heart began to feel fretful and agitated.

    After hanging his writing brush back onto a shelf, Xiao Meng tore up the piece of work on his table. He walked to the windows, hands behind his back, and gazed at the sky.

    ...

    Hot steams and a dense fragrance surged from the dish ced on the table, bubbling fervently.

    "Owner Bu... isn¡¯t this how the Dragon River Vinegar Fish is cooked?" Xiao Yanyu batted her beautiful eyshes once she saw this Elixir Cuisine, asking out of curiosity.

    The cooking procedures for the Dragon River Vinegar Fish... how could Owner Bu know it so well? Especially when it came to the sauce, which demanded particr skills and high proficiency.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled. The journal had recorded detailed steps as well as important precautions for the cooking of Dragon River Vinegar Fish. Having studied it several times, Bu Fang felt like these instructions have been imprinted in his brain.

    It just so happened that the main ingredient of today¡¯s Elixir Cuisine was also fish, giving him a chance to practice the cooking of Dragon River Vinegar Fish.

    Though apparently only the fish selected was not the same, in reality, the fundamental purpose of the two dishes were also quite different. He was making an Elixir Cuisine after all, the focus of which was the medical effects of the dish.

    He had utilized numerous spirit herbs to boil the fish, enabling the essence of the herbs to seep into the flesh. Furthermore, his sauce was also made with Blood Crown, which meant the medical effects of the dish should be striking enough.

    He had observed Xiao Keyun¡¯s conditions. The poison that had infected him was terribly strong and also immune to any ordinary medicine, which could only serve as temporary remedies instead of long term solutions. To fully cure him would be too difficult, or perhaps even impossible. Thus, Bu Fang decided to give it a shot by utilizing ingredients with higher concentrations of medical properties.

    This particr piece of flesh was the finest part of the Demonic Fish, as it could sessfully resist the erosion of the ck forces of air. This meant it had special qualities in defending against that horrid dark force, making it the perfect main ingredient of this dish.

    Furthermore, the piece of fish had absorbed the essence of numerous spirit herbs. By making a sauce with Blood Brown, this Blood Crown Intoxicating Demonic Fish was bound to contain a formidable degree of healing effects, even more sopared to the Sage Herb Phoenix Chicken Soup that Bu Fang had cooked long before.

    He reached the doors to the kitchen and pushed them open. The crowd waiting right outside immediately shifted their nces at Bu Fang, blinking their eyes.

    "Come on in, you may now bring the patient. The Elixir Cuisine is ready. Now, whether or not it¡¯ll work... will depend on his luck."

    Bu Fang announced calmly. Xiao Keyun was severely wounded, as the poison had already corroded nearly half of his body. Though they¡¯ve got that prime piece of flesh from the Demonic Fish, whether or not it could serve its functions was still unknown.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er was all worked up, urging the servants to carry the Second Master here immediately.

    Xiao Keyun still looked rather weak and fragile, his vigor dimming.

    However, upon smelling the rich aroma that drifted through the kitchen, he felt his eyes sparkle and the pain in his body greatly easing.

    "Thank you for your troubles, Young Master Bu." Xiao Keyun gestured at Bu Fang with cupped hands.

    Bu Fang waved his hands, looked around, and then pointed at the steaming hot Elixir Cuisine on the table.

    "This is the Elixir Cuisine. Madame Xiao, you can feed him," Bu Fang said calmly.

    Everyone in the Xiao family gazed at the dish Bu Fang had cooked. Suddenly, their eyes narrowed with a shred of doubt.

    "Isn¡¯t this just... Dragon River Vinegar Fish? Can a te of Dragon River Vinegar Fish cure the Second Master? This is absolute... nonsense!"

 Chapter 265: I Dont Appreciate Anyone Questioning My Dish

    Chapter 265: I Don¡¯t Appreciate Anyone Questioning My Dish

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The members of the Xiao Family peered at a dish very much simr to the Dragon River Vinegar Fish. They shared surprised looks, lowered their heads, and whispered in each others¡¯ ears.

    Though this dish smelled fabulous, in fact, emanating the best aroma they had evere across, and despite that this fish contained a high level of spirit essence... it was still merely a te of Dragon River Vinegar Fish. It was something that easily appeared on their dining tables everyday.

    Everyone in the Southern City was familiar with the Dragon River Vinegar Fish, yet none had ever heard of its healing properties or ability to treat poison... This was somethingpletely beyond theirprehension, effectively renewing their understanding of Dragon River Vinegar Fish.

    Bu Fang easily ignored their skepticism toward his Blood Crown Intoxicating Demonic Fish. From Bu Fang¡¯s perspective... they simply had no grounds to challenge him. They certainly had no idea how pricey this dish actually was, nor have they tasted it yet. What right did they have to stand there and talk rubbish?

    Therefore, Bu Fang retained hisposure and merely took in everyone¡¯s reactions. Unflustered, he pulled over a chair and sat down, leaning against the back in a rxed manner.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er obviously knew much more about cooking than the rest of the Xiao Family. She was different from them in that she had been cooking under the influence of her parents ever since a young age. Her best dish was the Pan-Fried Pork Bun, a well-known authentic speciality dish of the Southern City.

    Only she knew why out of some manypeting Pan-Fried Pork Buns, hers was deemed the most authentic gourmet delicacy.

    She had a rather fragile body and terribleck of cultivation talent. In fact, she was only able to reach the echelon of second grade Battle-Master by consuming countless elixirs of the Xiao Family. Even then, only her cultivation level had advanced, as no further improvements to her physical condition could be seen.

    Facing this dish akin to Dragon River Vinegar Fish, Lin Qin¡¯Er face became incredibly solemn. This was the first time she had ever seen a dish so rich with spirit energy. It filled her eyes with amazement.

    Though this dish looked quite simr to Dragon River Vinegar Fish on the outside, Lin Qin¡¯Er knew very well that there was a whole world of difference between the two dishes. In fact, this was not something the average Dragon River Vinegar Fish couldpete with.

    With a grave expression, she carefully epted the pair of silver chopsticks handed to her by a servant. Then, she extended the chopsticks into the steaming hot fish.

    With a yank, the fish meat immediately spread open, releasing a new wave of fragrance that was buried beneath. It made one feel like bathing in a river of rich milk.

    Those in the Xiao Family were simply intoxicated by such a refreshing, pure scent that filled their hearts with a faint sweetness.

    She carefully picked up a piece of fish. The snowy white flesh was dipped in a dark auburn sauce, which was so viscous that one could pull out thin threads with a light pluck.

    The fish meat quivered gently, white and glossy, as hot mists rose from it. The dense sauce emitted an intriguing scent of sourness. Simply smelling it forced people to gulp down their saliva.

    Xiao Keyun also widened his eyes, a trace of eagerness sweeping across his frailplexion. He smacked his lips as he stared at the piece of fish Lin Qin¡¯Er was sending his way.

    "Be careful, it¡¯s hot."

    Lin Qin¡¯Er reminded him softly. A hand of hers hovered under the fish, lest it identally slip and fall onto the floor.

    One bite of the fish and Xiao Keyun¡¯s taste buds were electrified by the tart vor. It was as if his entire tongue was enveloped by the sauce. His body shivered as an indescribable sensation of satisfaction surged through him.

    When the sourness had faded, the rich, milky fragrance of the fish meat then blossomed in his heart. It refreshed his mind, making him feel like a warm stream had melted in his mouth and glided down his stomach to purify his body.

    "This... this fish..." Xiao Keyun¡¯s heart trembled as he detected a strong, tempestuous force of spirit energy, along with rich waves of true energy, that suddenly burst inside his body.

    "This is the finest piece of fish meat from the seventh grade spirit beast that had bombarded the Southern City earlier... Owner Bu was so kind as to put it to use for this dish. Since that part was never contaminated by the poison, perhaps it may be of help in treating Uncle¡¯s conditions." Xiao Yanyu exined this with a smile hanging from the corners of her mouth.

    The troublesome seventh grade spirit beast that had attacked the Southern City... this piece of news was like a grenade thrown into the hearts of the Xiao Family members. It basically blew their minds.

    "That meat belongs to a seventh grade spirit beast! Besides, it is the finest piece... the price is unimaginable!"

    "Oh my god! The Second Master has eaten the flesh of a seventh grade spirit fish!"

    Everyone in Xiao Family suddenly became sorely envious as they directed their gazes at the Bloody Crown Intoxicating Demonic Fish. Gone was the indifference and doubts, they were now overwhelmed with jealousy, desire, rapacity, and more.

    They were truly envious. Who could get the chance to eat the flesh of a seventh grade spirit beast? Beasts like those were so removed from their lives that it was nearly impossible to encounter one, let alone devour it.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er felt her heart tremble. Although she already had her spections, it still came as a shock when she learned the true value of this fish.

    Xiao Keyun was also dumbstruck. He had never expected this piece of fish to belong to a rare seventh grade spirit beast. No wonder it tasted so out of the ordinary.

    Considering this, Xiao Keyun couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue to lick his lips.

    Bu Fang leaned against a chair and observed them calmly. He curled his lips. This dish didn¡¯t just contain the flesh of a seventh grade Demonic Fish. As for the other spirit herbs, in addition to the Blood Crown of another seventh grade spirit beast, the ck Swamp Boa... they were all incredibly precious ingredients.

    Yet, Bu Fang didn¡¯t offer any more exnations. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time on this group of people.

    Under the support of Lin Qin¡¯Er, Xiao Keyun finally finished the entire te of fish. The other members of the Xiao family stood around in utter jealousy.

    This was especially the case for Xiao Kecheng, who had eyes burning with the mes of envy. It was such a rare gourmet delicacy... Why couldn¡¯t he be the one eating it?!

    Xiao Keyun began to feel somewhat dizzy. He had eaten the entire portion of fish and now both the spirit energy and doses of medicine began to take effect, bursting within his body. He felt like his entire body was drenched in a warm liquid, within which were microscopic creatures that gushed into his pores.

    "Agh!!"

    Xiao Keyun¡¯s face instantly flushed red, with his eyes bloodshot. After a wretched wail, he began to sense tens of thousands shots of pain spreading through his body, as if being constantly pricked by needles.

    With a thump, Xiao Keyun copsed onto the ground and curled into a ball. The throbbing pain tortured his mind. It was simply unbearable.

    Xiao Keyun¡¯s reaction drained the color from everyone else¡¯s cheeks. The other Xiao Family members widened their eyes in horror when they observed his absolute misery.

    The chopsticks in Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s hand fell to the floor as she be angst. Seeing her husband suffer like this sent searing pain up her own heart.

    "Young Master Bu... what is happening? My husband... what is wrong with him?!" Lin Qin¡¯Er eyes welled up as she looked toward Bu Fang.

    "Humph... Perhaps this dish is poisonous. More toxin is entering his bloodstream now that brother has eaten it!" A trace of delight quickly flickered across Xiao Kecheng¡¯s eyes upon witnessing Xiao Keyun¡¯s dreary state. Thereafter, he quickly masked it with a face of unease and sadness.

    The crowd became instantly agitated once they heard this remark. Their gazes toward Bu Fang at this point was no longer as friendly as before.

    Sensing the others¡¯ change in attitude, Xiao Yanyu immediately knitted her brows, as a sense of displeasure creeped into her heart.

    Bu Fang remained unperturbed as he continued leaning on the chair. Xiao Keyun¡¯s behaviors were within his expectations. Now, if he had absolutely no reactions after eating the Blood Crown Intoxicating Demonic Fish, that would be something to worry about.

    This Blood Crown Intoxicating Demonic Fish consisted of the flesh of a seventh grade Demonic Fish, a seventh grade blood crown, and more than tens of rare spirit herbs. It contained a rich concentration of spirit energy and spirit essence. Yet, all of these energies werepressed within the flesh of the fish. Once the food hit Xiao Keyun¡¯s stomach, everything burst forth.

    It was as if a bomb of spirit energy had exploded within his body. If nothing had happened... then it would be a real problem.

    As for the attitudes of the Xiao Family members, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t care less. Or more precisely, he simply didn¡¯t take these folks seriously, let alone worry about their opinions.

    However, Bu Fang detested Xiao Kecheng¡¯s mindless babbles. He was already on Bu Fang¡¯s wrong side, and now he was trying to stir up more trouble with his talks of rubbish. At this point, Bu Fang was clearly fed up.

    "I poisoned him even more? What? You have a problem?"

    Bu Fang ignored Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s teary eyes, especially since they would see the effects of the dish soon enough.

    His gazended directly on Xiao Kecheng, causing thetter to tremble with fear.

    "What... what do you want? This is the Xiao household... don¡¯t even think about acting recklessly!" The muscles on Xiao Kecheng¡¯s face shivered. This man before his eyes was a formidable existence, powerful enough to defeat a seventh grade Demonic Fish. If the young man wanted to make things difficult for him... this thought struck him as extremely frightening.

    "I don¡¯t appreciate anyone questioning my dish. Poisoning him even more heh... I¡¯ll have to say I feel very ufortable hearing that," Bu Fang uttered coolly.

    "Could... could I be wrong about that? Just look at my brother... he seems to be in even more pain than before!" Xiao Kecheng tried to act tough with a firm voice and stern tone. However, he still felt somewhat self-assured since Xiao Keyun looked more miserable than earlier.

    Bu Fang twisted the corners of his mouth, sneered coldly, and then patted Whitey¡¯s belly. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak another word to Xiao Kecheng. And plus, he didn¡¯t need to exin himself. Who did this Xiao Kecheng think he was.

    "Strip him and throw him out. It vexes me to even look at him."

    Bu Fang ordered Whitey calmly.

    Everyone in the Xiao household was taken back. Even Xiao Yanyu found it amusing... Owner Bu, you¡¯re being mischievous again.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes sparkled faintly as they nced at Bu Fang. Then, a robotic voice rang in the air: "Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others."

    What? What was that?!

    Xiao Kecheng gaped fearfully as Whitey approached him one step at a time. He felt all the hairs on his body stand on their ends. With his arms blocking his chest, he began to shout in protest.

    When it came to Whitey, nobody in the Xiao Family dared to do anything. The image of Whitey ying the five Battle-Emperors constantly shed across their minds, basically indelible. To fight against this ughtering machine for Xiao Kecheng was preposterous... how would he ever be worth the risk?!

    Rip!!

    Under the shocked nces of the Xiao Family members, Whitey grabbed Xiao Kecheng¡¯s body and flung him away casually. Then, a crispy sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    A naked body twirled in the air, making a full circle, and was then heavily tossed out of the kitchen, causing a pool of dust to shoot up.

    "Agh!! You bastard..." Xiao Kecheng was simply furious. He picked himself up and hurriedly covered his private parts. mes nearly shot out of his eyes.

    Yet, Whitey was standing right by the kitchen doors. Its mechanic eyes shed red and scanned his entire body.

    Xiao Kecheng¡¯s body immediately stiffened, as if the burning mes of fury were put out by a basin of cold water.

    Without another word, he turned around and rushed off. And hence one could see him dashing under the sunset with his private parts covered.

    Bu Fang had already be quite acquainted with scenes like this. Let¡¯s not kid ourselves, just how many people have Whitey stripped already...?

    Bu Fang studied Xiao Keyun, who was writhing about in pain on the floor. He arched his eyebrows as his eyes suddenly brightened.

    "It¡¯s... about time."

    In the very next moment, a reeking stench spread from Xiao Keyun¡¯s body. Grey-ck grains of seeds then appeared above him.

 Chapter 266: The Pan-Fried Pork Buns of the Beauty of Bun

    Chapter 266: The Pan-Fried Pork Buns of the "Beauty of Bun"

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    An awful odor spread through the kitchen, causing everyone to pinch their noses in disgust. This smell was simply too repulsive for anyone to bear.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and waved his hands before his nose. Then, he sauntered out of the kitchen and instructed calmly, "Someone watch over him. Once the toxins are driven out, he should be able to recover."

    The members of the Xiao Family stared at one another nkly. At the end, only Lin Qin¡¯Er and Xiao Yu stayed behind, with everyone else clearing out.

    Xiao Yanyu, on the other hand, apanied Bu Fang on his casual stroll in the Xiao residence garden.

    The sun gradually dipped down the horizon, emitting thests of its dusky rays of light. The sunset stretched out the shadows ot the pair, bringing with it a distinctive atmosphere.

    As the sun hadpletely set, darkness obscured the entire sky. Sparkling stars twinkled around the two crescent moons. Atst, Bu Fang and Xiao Yanyu returned to the halls of Xiao¡¯s quarter.

    Xiao Keyun was already fully recovered. He had taken a shower to cleanse his body of the poisons and reeking stench. His entire physique still appeared fragile, with a pale face and bloodless lips. It was obvious that the process of toxin expulsion put him through a tortuous suffering.

    However, giant smiles beamed across both Lin Qin¡¯Er and Xiao Yu¡¯s faces. The expressions of the other family members also appeared much relieved. It was apparent that the toxins within Xiao Keyun¡¯s body had been fully purged.

    "Thank you, Young Master Bu, for saving my life." Xiao Keyun stood up from his seat. Though his body was still in a weak state, he mustered up the energy to cup his hands and bow to Bu Fang. His face was filled with gratitude.

    Bu Fang merely waved his hands. It seemed like Xiao Keyun had truly recovered.

    "Though your body is now rid of poison, you can probably tell that you are still quiet feeble. That is because your conditions were too severe. Now that the toxins are cleared, their side effects are still affecting you. Your cultivation level has been set back, and this retrogression means a fragile physique is inevitable," Bu Fang announced calmly.

    Xiao Keyun fell silent. He was already a sixth grade Battle-Emperor, yet the healing process caused him to slip back to the echelon of fifth grade Battle-King, to an extent even weaker than before. Plus, his body had suffered total exhaustion, which meant a long rest was in ce before he could regain his strength.

    One could say he was hit by a huge loss this time, gaining nothing in return.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t engage in any more small talk with the Xiao Family members and immediately returned to the guest room arranged for him. He was so worn out that he directly hit the hay after taking a quick shower.

    To say he had all the energy sucked out of him may be a slight exaggeration. Yet, it was true that he had just butchered a seventh grade Burst-Dragon Demonic Fish and cooked an Elixir Cuisine. These were certainly taxing tasks.

    This was especially true for ying of the Thunder Dragon Demonic Fish, an absolutely exhausting feat. This was precisely why Bu Fang did not enjoy being dragged into bloody conflicts¡ªthey were too enervating.

    By dawn the next day, rays of sunshine shot through the windows of the room. They hit the floorboards, giving out a trace of warmness.

    Bu Fang got up, stretched himself and yawned. Then, he washed up and walked out of his room.

    The environment of the Xiao household garden was excellent, especially the air, which was extra refreshing. The early morning sunshine cast through the cracks of the bushes, scattering glimmering golden glints all over the ground.

    Bu Fang wandered through the garden, walking on the tracks made of stone. In this very moment, an unprecedented sense of rxation washed over his body.

    He had sauntered for a while before another figure from a distance slowly jogged toward him.

    Xiao Yanyu stared at Bu Fang, who was his usual cold and aloof self, as he stood amidst the specks of sunlight. Her face slightly changed. The Owner Bu in this very moment exhibited a unique quality, one that she has never seen before.

    However, she had to get down to business, and so snapped out of it quickly.

    Bu Fang was led into the main hall of the Xiao residence by Xiao Yanyu. Not many people were here this early in the morning, but a special aroma drifted in the air.

    Detecting this scent, Bu Fang immediately felt his eyes brighten. Gourmet delicacy alert!

    Owner Bu, to repay you for saving uncle¡¯s life, Aunt Lin stepped into the kitchen herself to make you Pan-Fried Pork Bun..." Xiao Yanyu exined.

    Bu Fang was taken by surprise, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Now, this was interesting.

    Bu Fang strode into the hall and found himself a seat. Not after long, Lin Qin¡¯Er walked in with a te of delicate Pan-Fried Pork Buns in her hands.

    Her face was somewhat pale, and her lips also quivering.

    "Young Master Bu, I know that this Pan-Fried Pork Bun is nothingpared to what you have done to save my husband¡¯s life. Consider this a small gift from us. I hope my cooking doesn¡¯t disappoint you." A soft smile smeared across Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s pallid face.

    Pan-Fried Pork Bun? Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he nodded.

    A te was ced in front of him. It was not huge and there were a total of four buns inside. Each was fried to perfection, golden and crispy, as they emitted a rich fragrance.

    Hot steams rose above the Pan-Fried Pork Buns. Their golden appearance was exquisite. Tiny drops of oiled sauce trickled through the buns, creating tiny bubbles.

    The Pan-Fried Pork Bun was a specialty cuisine of the Southern City. Bu Fang had eaten this dish before and remembered that it tasted quite good. Its fried, crispy outermost bun had an especially delightful texture. However, that dish was also just barely satisfactory for Bu Fang.

    He wondered how the highly praised but no longer avable Lin Qin¡¯Er buns would taste. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t be let down.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s body was trembling a bit. She found a seat for herself after setting down the te. She seemed slightly out of breath and looked very much enervated.

    Bu Fang shot a glimpse at her, and then retreated his nce. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks and picked up a bun.

    After studying it for a bit, he opened his mouth and took a big bite.

    A dense, tasty hot oiled sauce oozed out of the bun after his bite. It slid right into his mouth, sending a shiver down his body.

    The vor was undeniably marvelous. Both the fragrance of the meat and vegetables perfectly set themselves free in Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, tingling his taste buds. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but curve his eyes into a smile.

    Indeed, it tasted much better than any of the other Pan-Fried Pork Buns he had tried in the Southern City. Besides...as he chewed and savored it carefully, he discovered something else worth mentioning.

    It was the fact that Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s Pan-Fried Pork Buns actually contained spirit energy. Though it was not rich in concentration, it was still perfectly reserved within the ingredients. Since this Pan-Fried Pork Bun was not made of rare ingredients, it didn¡¯t hold much spirit energy to begin with. What Lin Qin¡¯Er had aplished was managing to retain most of it in her dish.

    This was what amazed Bu Fang the most. It surprised him that someone could make such a Pan-Fried Pork Bun.

    No wonder Lin Qin¡¯Er had that awful look on her face. It was no easy task to preserve all of the spirit energy within the ingredients. Judging by Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s state, she must have exhausted arge amount of true energy in making this dish. After all, she did not have a high cultivation level or a strong physique.

    In order to retain the spirit energy, one must connect with the spirit energy within the ingredients. This meant performing the Spirit Resonance, which entailed maintaining the same frequency as the spirit energies of the ingredients. Such an endeavor was a huge burden to one¡¯s energy and spirit force.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, had already mastered the control of spirit energy. Besides, his spirit force was strong enough to make it a less arduous task. For Lin Qin¡¯Er though... it must have beenborious.

    This was also probably why Xiao Keyun didn¡¯t want Lin Qin¡¯Er making this Pan-Fried Pork Bun anymore.

    "Not bad." Bu Fang, quite out of character, didn¡¯t offer any criticism of the dish. Instead, he merely uttered two words to express his thoughts.

    It was by no means easy for someone with Lin Qin¡¯Er¡¯s cultivation level to cook such a dish. Deep down, Bu Fang even felt true respect for her, since she must have gone through countless rounds of training, not to mention trial and error, to make a gourmet delicacy like this.

    Flutter. The sound of pages flipping echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. His eyes dimmed, sensing that another recipe has been added to the journal. It was the details procedures for cooking Pan-Fried Pork Bun.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled as he happily devoured a few more buns. After clearing the te, he let out a long, satisfying breath.

    Lin Qin¡¯Er grinned at Bu Fang as she felt her heart fill with a swellingfort. Seeing a smile on the face of someone who consumed her dish was one of the most gratifying experiences.

    Now that everything has been settled in the Southern City, and that he had tasted the Pan-Fried Pork Bun, Bu Fang knew it was time to take off. His trip to the Southern City could be considered a sess.

    Though there urred some unexpected incidents, including the men in ck on top of the somewhat familiar poisonous pills... Bu Fang really couldn¡¯t care in the least. What good woulde by involving himself? These were none of his business.

    Thus, Bu Fang didn¡¯t stay at the Xiao residence for long and instead immediately bid farewell to Xiao Yanyu and the others before taking off with Whitey. They were ready to depart from the Southern City.

    Across the rising tides of the Dragon River, Bu Fang walked with his hands behind his back. Whitey followed his every step.

    Xiao Yanyu watched as Bu Fang¡¯s figure faded, feeling somewhat dejected inside. However, she quickly concealed this sense of destion with a cool expression. She couldn¡¯t leave the Southern City just yet, as many things remained unsettled for her family... including the reason behind the mysterious men summoning her back to the Southern City, and so on.

    At the Ten-Mile Pavilion of the Southern City, starry beams glistened as a whistling breeze howled.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair danced wildly in the wind. He stepped into the circle of storm and in a split second, vanished into thin air.

 Chapter 267: As You Were Saying... Which Dish Did You Find Unsatisfying?

    Chapter 267: As You Were Saying... Which Dish Did You Find Unsatisfying?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    In the empty main halls sat a silent Ji Chengxue. He clutched a letter in his hands so tightly that the pages had be wrinkled. His bloodshot eyes widened as he stared at this letter in shock.

    After quite a while, as if a tight string finally loosened, Ji Chengxue sagged into the throne. It felt like all the energy in his body has been sucked out.

    The letter also fluttered onto the floor.

    "Dead... Chief Eunuch Lian is actually... dead." Ji Chengxue muttered with dull eyes and a bitter face. He was now filled with regret. Why did he ever approve Lian Fu¡¯s mission to personally capture Ji Chengyu, as it merely brought upon a tragedy at the end.

    Ever since thete Emperor Changfeng¡¯s reign, Chief Eunuch Lian had been the seventh grade warrior protecting the Imperial City. With him there, the pce was always secure. He and Great General Xiao Meng made up the dynamic duo that safeguarded the Imperial City, effectively deterring the intrusion of sects. However, as of now... Chief Eunuch Lian, a seventh grade Battle-Saint, has fallen.

    Bang!

    Ji Chengxue smashed the throne with his angry fist. His face was filled with remorse and rage and his eyes were red with streaks of blood. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth.

    "Damn it! Ji Chengyu... No matter what hase of us, Chief Eunuch Lian was still a senior figure who watched us grow up. You actually had the nerve to kill him!"

    Ji Chengyu must have yed an undeniable role in Lian Fu¡¯s decease. Lian Fu was clearly out to capture Ji Chengyu, and furthermore, his death corresponded with the first traces of news on Ji Chengyu.

    Was Ji Chengyu¡¯s force of influence already strong enough to eliminate a seventh grade Battle-Saint? Could it be Ji Chengyu has colluded with some kind of formidable association?

    After all, Ji Chengyu had coborated with the Joyous Union Sect, the White Bone Pce, and other warriors before. Was he now involved with some powerful party... to sabotage the Light Wind Empire?

    Lian Fu¡¯s death brought Ji Chengxue an intense sense of crisis, prompting his heart to beat rapidly and fiercely.

    "Reporting... Your Majesty, General Xiao Meng requests to meet!" An eunuch shouted loudly outside the main halls.

    "Let him in, now!"

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s voice had hardly faded when a burly figure sauntered in and stepped into the middle of the main halls.

    Xiao Meng peered at Ji Chengxue¡¯s bloodshot eyes and sighed softly in his heart. Lian Fu¡¯s death was no trivial matter. The fall of a seventh grade Battle-Saint was a huge loss for the empire. However,pared to his news...

    "Your Majesty, I¡¯ve received some urgent messages. Hangyang County, Jianyang County, Shangxuan County and otherrge counties are all under the attacks of ferocious spirit beasts. It has caused a huge number of casualties and deaths. The Western Mistery City is also suffering the assault of a seventh grade spirit beast. There are some injuries and deaths there as well..."

    Ji Chengxue, still immersed in the sorrow over Lian Fu¡¯s death, got a worse headache upon hearing the bad news.

    With so manyrge counties disrupted at the same time, hell would soon break loose in the Light Wind Empire...

    Why would these spirit beasts rampage out of the blue? They have always peacefully coexisted with the human society, so why were they suddenly stirring up trouble? Ji Chengxue couldn¡¯t even convince himself that nobody was scheming behind all of this.

    Though it was true that the impending spring season caused spirit beasts to be more irascible, it was still rare in the history of the Light Wind Empire to have them collectively attack human cities.

    "General Xiao, send someone to further inspect the situation. Make sure we gain the most urate intelligence. In addition, dispatch armies to these cities to help subdue the spirit beasts."

    Ji Chengxue rubbed his temples and replied helplessly. That was the best he could do in the current situation.

    Xiao Meng nodded. After gazing at Ji Chengxue knowingly, he turned around to leave the main halls.

    Ji Chengxue pursed his lips and mumbled to himself. Atst, he lifted up his head and sighed. Since the old times, emperors have always had such a burden on their shoulders. Others were brought to believe this was a rewarding position and hence fought for the throne. Yet, how many of them could ever experience the onerous duties that came with the post.

    Ji Chengxue suddenly missed the gourmet delicacies and fine wines in Owner Bu¡¯s store.

    Those were simpler, more carefree days¡ªdevouring delicious dishes while gulping down exquisite wine.

    ...

    Bu Fang had returned to his store. The gust of wind faded as the glistening spots of the magic array also vanished.

    Back into his own room, he finally felt a sense offort. Whitey¡¯s duplication had already disappeared, not that this was something Bu Fang minded at all.

    Sniffing at the somewhat rotten smell on his body, Bu Fang knitted his brows into a frown. He walked straight to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Hot steams continued to rise, leaving strands of Bu Fang¡¯s hair slightly moist. After putting on a new robe, he walked out of the bathroom, feeling alive again.

    Bu Fang brushed through his wet hair and left it untied. Then, he walked out of his room to go downstairs.

    Having been away from the store for so many days, he was now primarily concerned with how business had fared.

    It sounded quite busy in the kitchen, with the sound of chopping, frying, and pots nging together ringing by his ears.

    Rich fragrance drifted within the kitchen and the store, inducing one to take in deep breaths.

    "Not bad, the two little ones have seen tremendous improvements in their cooking these days." Bu Fang nodded as a satisfied look shed across his face. By simply smelling the food aroma spreading through the air, he could detect the level of their cooking.

    He didn¡¯t step into the kitchen and instead, marched into the store.

    Before even setting foot in the store, he caught the sound of a quarrel inside.

    Bu Fang instantly frowned.

    Arguments hardly broke in this store. Ever since the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit incident, those in the Imperial City seldom dared to make a scene here.

    Perhaps the the store¡¯s name was not big enough throughout the empire, yet in the Imperial City, even the rich and powerful weren¡¯t stupid enough to bother him.

    "This old fellow travelled all the way here from the Hundred Thousand Alps and you serve me this crap? Though the taste is technically not bad, and the spirit energy contained is rich... But! This is far from all the praises I¡¯ve heard about the gourmet delicacies of this store?" A rough, very much displeased, voice rang in the air.

    "I already told you that Owner Bu is not here at the moment. All your dishes are cooked by the apprentices. Everybody is aware of that, so why be so picky about it?" A trace of impatience and uneasiness could be detected in Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s tone.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. It turned out that someone was unsatisfied with the taste of the dishes? Bu Fang refrained from expressing any opinion. Though Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu¡¯s skills have yet to reach his level, both the vor and spirit energy within each dish still lived up to their prices.

    Entering the store, Bu Fang caught sight of a bunch enjoying their meals. Ouyang Xiaoyi had her back to Bu Fang and was currently arguing with a rather chubby, white-bearded old man.

    The chubby elder had a kind, even somewhat charming face, one that was impossible to truly get mad at.

    Yet, Ouyang Xiao here bickered with him relentlessly.

    The old man was so peeved he couldn¡¯t help but burst into augh, "You, littlessie, are really unreasonable. I¡¯m just giving myints here, why can¡¯t you understand where I¡¯ming from. I¡¯m merely stating the facts¡ªalthough the dishes taste fine, they are still yards away from what I expected given all the rumors."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi pursed her lips, ready to retort him. By now, she had be very defensive of the store.

    Before she even opened her mouth, a calm and gentle voice rang behind her.

    "Xiaoyi, stop arguing."

    The chubby old man narrowed his eyes, lifting up his head to face Bu Fang. His charming, likable face flushed red.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was caught by surprise. Then, she turned around in excitement to see the slender figure of Bu Fang standing there with a head of dampen hair.

    "Owner Bu! You¡¯re back!" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She began to dart towards him eagerly but then, recalling something else, froze on her tracks and rolled her adorable eyes. She humphed at Bu Fang.

    "What a surprise that you still remember this ce!" Ouyang Xiaoyi puckered her lips, her cheeks puffed.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth gently curved. He walked forward and patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head. Then, he directed his gaze at the chubby elder.

    Studying the old man, Bu Fang squinted his eyes. Though he himself had rubbishbat capabilities, he still had the cultivation of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor. Relying on his cultivation, he could easily sense the formidable energy circting within the old man¡¯s body.

    Well... so what if he might be a terrifying warrior?

    "As you were saying... which dish did you find unsatisfying?" Bu Fang tilted his head, gazed at the old man, and asked calmly.

 Chapter 268: The Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar

    Chapter 268: The Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "So, which dish did you find unsatisfying?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s tone was very calm. His ncended on the slightly chubby man, without any hint of overbearingness. It felt like a question he put forward quite at ease.

    The chubby elder was taken aback. A smile quickly shed across his face as he gazed at Bu Fang with sparkling eyes, "So, you must be the owner of this restaurant. I have long heard of your name. Seeing you today reminds me of the saying that the youthful can make great heroes."

    "I am merely a chef, far from a hero." Bu Fang waved his hands and shrugged it off. This old man seemed amiable enough, not like one looking for trouble at all.

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair and sat right across from the chubby elder. There were three dishes before the elder¡ªEgg-Fried Rice, Lees Fish, and Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    All three dishes had been touched. Half of the Egg-Fried Rice was gone, the Lees Fish had been poked a few times, but only one or two pieces of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs have been eaten.

    "Heh heh, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. This old fellow also happens to be a chef. I¡¯ve heard that Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are incredibly delicious and thus travelled thousands of miles toe here. Never did I expect the dishes to be so below expectations. Honestly, I¡¯m slightly disappointed." The elder looked disillusioned as he shook his head.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who stood behind Bu Fang, curled her lips. She obviously thought this old man was here to pick a quarrel.

    To both the elder and Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s surprise, Bu Fang actually nodded solemnly. He converged a ball of true energy in his hands and formed a pair of chopsticks. Then, he picked up a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and ced it into his mouth.

    After chewing for a while, Bu Fang knitted his brows into a frown.

    "There are many ws in this Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. But then again, one¡¯s cooking can only improve through tireless practice. Nobody can make the perfect dish right from the start, right?" Bu Fang exined earnestly. He dissolved the true energy chopsticks and peered toward the elder.

    The old man was somewhat taken aback, and then burst into a heartyugh. Even his eyes squinted into a thin slit.

    "Yes, Owner Bu speaks with reason. It turns out this old fellow has been too inflexible."

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled.

    "Ie from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Ever since thatssie Ye tasted your gourmet delicacies, she went on and on about it beside my ears. I finally grew tired of all her nagging and sneaked away from home. I though that while I¡¯m at it, I might as welle try Owner Bu¡¯s cooking myself. Prior to this conversation, I was not convinced of your talent. Yet after Owner Bu¡¯s words, I¡¯ve finallye around." The elder cackled with glee. With the wave of a hand, a yellow earthen-toned gourd materialized.

    "Owner Bu, this is a treasure of mine. I¡¯m wondering if it could be exchanged for a meal made with Owner Bu¡¯s own hands?" The old manughed. As he shook the yellow earthen-colored gourd, the nectar inside swashed against its vessel.

    Hun? Bu Fang paused for a moment and studied the gourd within the elder¡¯s hand.

    The old man broke into a wide smile and pulled off the lid of the gourd. As the plug popped off, a rich, citric aroma surged out. This sharp sourness was mixed with a particr trace of sweetness, tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart, which was utterly unaffected before, now suddenly shuddered. His gaze fixated on the gourd as he drew in quick breaths.

    The elder was satisfied to see Bu Fang¡¯s startled expression. Nobody could keep their cool once smelling his specially-made vinegar.

    "Lassie, get us a saucer here." The elder simpered at Ouyang Xiaoyi and instructed.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help but re her eyes. Despite so, she still walked back to the kitchen window and asked Xiao Xiaolong, who was busy inside, for a saucer.

    "Oh hey, Owner Bu is back?!"

    Not after long, Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu both emerged from the kitchen. The two of them looked at Bu Fang excitedly. Yu Fu still seemed rather bashful whereas Xiao Xiaolong couldn¡¯t stop chuckling.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi handed the saucer to the elder, and humphed with a twitched nose.

    The old man smiled softly, oblivious to Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s attitude. He set the saucer on the table and carefully poured a little vinegar from his gourd.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart trembled, his eyes glued to the rim of the gourd.

    A thick stream of ckish red hued vinegar streamed out of the gourd¡¯s mouth. It was apanied by peculiar waves of spirit energy, in addition to that burst of sourness.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, and everyone nearby, also detected this scent. The insides of their mouths began to numb as they salivated at a faster speed.

    "Excellent vinegar!"

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. As he drew in a deep breath, the tart vor crawled up his nostrils, tingling his entire nose with a sharp acidic sensation. Yet, at the same time, it was all incredibly gratifying.

    "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be a type of fruit vinegar!" Bu Fang observed.

    The elder filled the saucer with this vinegar and then retracted his gourd. After making sure it was safely plugged, he waved his hands, causing the gourd to disappear.

    "Precisely correct. Owner Bu has got sharp eyes. This is a creation of mine, the ¡¯Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar¡¯, something that this old fellow has always taken pride in." The elder waved at this saucer of vinegar and pushed it directly in front of Bu Fang.

    Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, Bu Fang¡¯s heart quivered. It was most likely that this Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar was not brewed by any ordinary spirit fruit. Seeing the fluctuations of the spirit energy and its rich sour vor, he spected that this may be the product of eight pieces of seventh grade spirit fruits.

    However, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be so sure yet. He cautiously picked up the saucer and brought it closer to his lips. Suddenly, the critic scent exploded in the air near him, bringing with it a whiff of sweetness.

    For a chef, condiments like vinegar, wine, or sauce were highly important. An exceptional serving of vinegar could add a magical touch to the dish, whereas top quality wine could give it a finer aroma.

    He took a small sip of the Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, and the sourness immediately drilled through his tongue. Its critic scent bloomed within his mouth and danced on his tastebuds. This was a sensation that covered his body with goosebumps. Yet, after the acidity faded, what took over was a sweetness that refreshed his heart.

    That Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar felt like a cool creek trickling through his body, prompting him to close his eyes and truly savor its delicate taste. This was a vor that lingered in both his mouth and heart for a long time.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was covered with little beads of sweat. The zesty tang of the fruit vinegar caused him to perspire involuntarily.

    "Yes! Excellent vinegar!" Bu Fang fluttered open his eyelids and praised it a second time. This was truly the first time he had tasted such spectacr fruit vinegar.

    "Hehe, of course. This Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar took this old fellow tens of years to brew. Eight different servings of the vinegar respectively rested in barrels made with the bark of eight spirit fruit trees. Every year, the fruit vinegar within each barrel would switch ces and be intermixed with each other while I incessantly nourish it with my own spirit energy. Given all of this, it¡¯ll actually be difficult to end up with a disappointing end product!" The elder was very pleased with himself, curling his beard as he introduced his masterpiece. He was evidently confortable with giving away the procedures, since many more intricate steps were needed to truly brew this vinegar.

    Bu Fang was still immersed in the aftertaste, but didn¡¯t ask for any more. Fruit vinegars should only be savored a sip at a time. Too much all at once did no good.

    Pondering over the mixture of sweetness and sourness in his mouth, Bu Fang curled his lips. He ogled the elder, with his eyes shining brighter and brighter. Mind you, this was the kind of stare that sent shivers down thetter¡¯s body.

    "Sir, you mentioned you wished to try my cooking? I¡¯ve been experimenting with a new dishtely and have been short of a good ingredient. Once I tasted your Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, I honestly could not contain my enthusiasm for it." Bu Fang uttered slowly.

    The chubby elder¡¯s eyes widened. What did Bu Fang mean by this? Could it be he wanted to use his fruit vinegar to cook dishes?

    "Owner Bu... this old fellow¡¯s vinegar is very precious. Allowing you to taste it once is already a generous move. I cannot offer it to you in bulk!" He spent years brewing this vinegar, and to be honest, there wasn¡¯t that much in volume. He simply couldn¡¯t afford to have Bu Fang squander it on dishes.

    Bu Fang merely shook his head, stood up from his seat, and instructed Yu Fu to get another saucer from the kitchen.

    Bu Fang ced the saucer before the elder and reassured him solemnly: "I don¡¯t need much, just a small saucer. If my new dish doesn¡¯t suit your taste, or turns out unworthy of your Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar... then I am willing to personally cook every dish there is in this restaurant for you... free of charge."

    The old man was dumbstruck. Ouyang Xiaoyi, Xiao Xiaolong, and Yu Fu, all standing beside Bu Fang, also gaped with open mouths.

    "Owner Bu... oh... that is too much!" The elder¡¯s eyes lit up. With a smile, he waved his hand and summoned the gourd. Then, he poured a little fruit vinegar into the saucer.

    Too much my ass... Bu Fang took over this saucer of Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, twitched the corners of his mouth, and took in a deep breath.

    "Please wait momentarily."

    Afterwards, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen with the fruit vinegar, ready to cook his new dish.

 Chapter 269: The Dragon Liver Popsicle

    Chapter 269: The Dragon Liver Popsicle

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The new dish Bu Fang was preparing couldn¡¯t truly be considered new, because it was always in Bu Fang¡¯s memory. He justcked an important ingredient to cook it, which was a table vinegar.

    The dish dependedpletely on vinegar; the better the vinegar, the tastier it would be.

    He carefully took out a pack of Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar before returning to the kitchen, which was the same as before. Two small stoves close to him gushed with steam, and Bu Fang¡¯s stove had already been neatly cleaned.

    Bu Fang ced the fruit vinegar on the kitchen stove and used the Spirit Lake water to wash his fair white hands. After wiping them dry, he directly went to the refrigerator.

    As he opened the refrigerator, an ice-cold air immediately rushed out. This ice-cold air contained a surging and turbulent spiritual energy.

    "System, is the dragon liver used for the Dragon Liver Popsicle harvested from a real dragon?" a puzzled Bu Fang asked.

    That¡¯s right, the dish which he wanted to cook this time was the one which the system had once given to him as a reward, the Dragon Liver Popsicle. He didn¡¯t cook it until now because the system would only provide him with the dragon liver. He still needed to find or brew himself the most important ingredient, the vinegar.

    Excellent vinegar takes many years to brew, and Bu Fang didn¡¯t have time to waste in such arduous work such as brewing an aged vinegar. The podgy old man¡¯s Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar needed to be fermented for dozens of years, and during the process, it still needed to be separated into eight separate barrels. The vinegar in each barrel must also be switched to another barrel every year. Such a process must be done carefully without even the slightest mistake.

    It was because of all this that the Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar was so precious. The brewing was extremely difficult.

    Extremely satisfied with the Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, Bu Fang prepared to cook the dish.

    "The dragon liver the system provides is the liver of a seventh grade spirit beast called the Frozen Domain Flood Dragon. Its liver has been processed carefully to allow it to retain its dragon energy and spiritual energy. Frozen, these two have already fused together. It is as fresh as if it was just cut from that Flood Dragon," the system replied with a solemn voice.

    A Flood Dragon liver... Bu Fang knitted his brows. How good would it be if it was the liver of a True Dragon.

    "System, can you provide me a dragon liver of a higher grade? Such as that of a True Dragon?" Bu Fang undetered asked.

    After a long while, the system replied to Bu Fang. "A True Dragon is a spirit beast of the ninth grade and above, the host¡¯s current rank is too low to qualify for obtaining a True Dragon liver. The system rmends using another dragon¡¯s liver."

    "The eighth grade Deep Sea Flood Dragon liver, exchange value: 13,000 crystals."

    "The eighth grade Ice me Demonic Dragon liver, exchange value: 15,000 crystals."

    The system suggested two types of dragon liver, but after looking at their price, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help smacking his tongue. He shook his head and chose to forget about it.

    The system could provide a higher-grade liver like the ninth grade Extreme Region Ice Dragon liver, but his current rank was too low. He still didn¡¯t have the qualification to exchange for it.

    He removed the dragon liver which had been sealed by a translucent ice crystal from the refrigerator. This dragon liver was permeated with various strange and queer blood veins. Sealed in ice it seemed as if it was a beautiful amber, releasing a gorgeous luster.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t immediately break the ice crystal, but set them aside.

    At this moment, it seemed like the temperature in the kitchen suddenly dropped. Bu Fang took out a spirit fruit from the system¡¯s inventory. This was a fifth rank spirit fruit. Its pulp was crisp and tender, resembling a fried, shelled peanut just off the stove.

    A wisp of green smoke twirled around his hand as he summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Crack! He directly broke the spirit fruit¡¯s peel into pieces and exposed the pulp inside. Bu Fang calmly waved his kitchen knife and cut the pulp into grain-like small pieces.

    Bu Fang filled a small bowl he prepared earlier with the minced pulp and ignited the stove before cing it on top and frying them. He threw some seasoning in, and it began emitting a rich, sweet fragrance.

    Once it was ready, he poured the pulp into arge basin.

    After being fried, the fruit pulp became translucent and sparkling, like a mass of tiny diamonds. Each piece emitted a glittering radiance.

    After he finished preparing the fruit pulp, Bu Fang took the Flood Dragon liver still sealed inside the ice crystal.

    He waved his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife before gently tapping it just above the center of each side of the ice crystal. Several thin fissures started spreading out from the ice crystal¡¯s center, as if they were ferocious dragon whiskers.

    He revolved his true energy in his hand and ced his palm on the ice crystal. Immediately, the dragon¡¯s chilling energy was sucked up into his palm, causing his body to shiver.

    Crack!

    His True Energy ferociously surged forward and drilled into those whisker-like fissures, causing the ice to fracture. Piece after piece fell off until only apletely intact dragon liver remained in his hand.

    A wild and sweet fragrance spread out from the dragon liver, a special fragrance which only a dragon liver could possess.

    This dragon liver was the size of a wash basin, quite small for a dragon liver. After sizing up the dragon liver, Bu Fang immediately cut a small piece off with a wave of his knife.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was extremely sharp. It was quite easy for it to cut the dragon liver, despite it being frozen for a long time. If he¡¯d used another knife, it wouldn¡¯t have been as easy for him to cut through it.

    Bu Fang continued to cut and ground the dragon liver until all that remained was a small piece the size of a palm. Despite bing quite small, the vein and spiritual energy contained in it were as ferocious as before.

    He took a translucent ice crystal and swiftly waved his kitchen knife, making a popsicle out of it. Such a thing wasn¡¯t difficult for him to aplish with his current carving skill level.

    He stuffed a third of the dragon liver with several popsicles before beginning the next step of the dish.

    Using his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he ran it along the veins of the liver, digging out all of them in process before cing them all into a small hole in the middle. Afterwards he picked up the podgy old man¡¯s Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar. The next step was going to be the most important one.

    He carefully covered the newly-created fissures and the small hole with his True Energy so that the viscous fruit vinegar he¡¯d begin slowly pouring in wouldn¡¯t be frozen by the dragon liver¡¯s chilling energy.

    After the fissures and small hole were filled with fruit vinegar, he took the minced bits of dragon liver he¡¯d cut before and used them to cover and pad the small hole and fissures. This made the dragon liver seempletely intact from the surface, despite its insides being now full of the sweet fruit vinegar.

    Even after all of this, he still hadn¡¯t finished preparing the Dragon Liver Popsicle. He took the dragon liver and put it inside the fried fruit pulp, still sparkling like diamonds. The fruit pulp moistened andpletely covered the dragon liver.

    When light shone upon the sparkling fruit pulp, it seemed as though it was glowing. It was as beautiful as a work of art. One couldn¡¯t help but exim at its perfection as theyid their eyes upon it.

    Even Bu Fang himself couldn¡¯t help eximing after looking at this Dragon Liver Popsicle. It was truly too beautiful.

    He took a round cover made out of ice and covered the Dragon Liver Popsicle he¡¯d already ced on a white ceramic te. A dense cold breath spread out from it, into the surrounding.

    Finally, the Dragon Liver Popsicle wasplete.

    The Dragon Liver Popsicle was different from the rest of the dishes he¡¯d prepared until now, it couldn¡¯t even be considered a dish. It could only be considered a dessert; one that was quiteplex to prepare.

    Its ingredients were precious, and the procedures for preparing it were diverse andplex. They required a high level of True Energy control, and while it didn¡¯t require a high level of knife control and carving skill, its requirements were still not low. At the very least, someone like Xiao Xiaolong or Yu Fu couldn¡¯t make it.

    Bu Fang lifted the white ceramic te which was covered by the ice cover and leisurely left the kitchen.

    The light in the store shone down upon him, and under such light, the ice cover seemed as if it was glowing.

    At this moment, there were already many customers in the store, and all of them were attracted to the dish in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. Everyone raised their heads and stared at it while eximing.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu stretched their necks, curiously gazing at Owner Bu¡¯s new dish.

    All of his new dishes had managed to attract their curiosity and amaze them, yet they couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this new dish would also manage to shock and astonish the masses.

    The podgy old man was the most curious. He was a culinary chef. Moreover, his culinary skill wasn¡¯t inferior to a Masterchef. If Ye Ziling hadn¡¯t returned and said his dishes tasted inferior to Owner Bu¡¯s dishes, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the trouble to travel a thousand miles to reach a reclusive ce such as the Light Wind Empire.

    Although the Light Wind Empire was a human empire, in the vast Hidden Dragon Continent, it wasn¡¯t considered anything special. It was still a small corner, even whenpared to thend of Southern Border.

    He narrowed his eyes and stared at the dish Bu Fang was carrying in his hand. He immediately raised his eyebrow, and with his eyesight, he could clearly make out what Bu Fang was carrying.

    "Is that an ice lump?" the old man confusedly whispered.

    Bu Fang walked toward the old man and ced the dish in front of him. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth rose upward and he calmly said, "This is my new dish, the Dragon Liver Popsicle. Please have a taste."

    Saying this, Bu Fang lifted his slender finger and tapped the ice cover.

    TLDR of the whole process:

    1. Cut Fruit and mash into pulp

    2. Fry fruit pulp into glistening, sugary, fruit jewels

    3. Crack open the ice block which contained the Dragon Liver.

    4. Absorb the frosty energies from the ice.

    5. Process the exterior of the Dragon Liver until only the best part remains.

    6. Carve ice block into popsicle stick.

    7. Shove ice popsicle a third into the liver.

    8. Devein the Dragon Liver and pour the veins into the resulting hole.

    9. Infuse Fruit Vinegar into the fissures caused by removing the veins and use True Energy to prevent the Fruit Vinegar from freezing up as it flows.

    10. Cover the stuffed Dragon Liver with the minced Dragon Liver harvested from processing the exterior.

    11. Dip the covered Dragon Liver with the fried Fruit Pulp.

    12. Cover with an ice dome to keep it cold.

    The end result is a popsicle that is glistening like a polished ruby. The popsicle itself has a crispy exterior, kind of like rice crispies, and a soft meaty and mushy interior that is bursting with sweet yet sour bits. A refreshing treat for both the eyes and the palette!

 Chapter 270: Another Stick Please

    Chapter 270: Another Stick Please

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s slender and thin finger flicked the ice cover lightly. Immediately, the cover emitted a faint cracking sound.

    A beam of white true energy burst forth from Bu Fang¡¯s finger, then rumbled unrestrainedly into the ice cover. Subsequently, under everyone¡¯s astonishment, the ice cover started to be a blossoming flower bud, unfurling petal by petal.

    The ice-cold chilliness within the ice cover soared like a mushroom cloud, ramming into the ceiling and surging out.

    One light ray, then two blossomed densely from the white porcin te. Everyone¡¯s gaze reflected the delicate brilliance.

    However, it had gone beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The fragrance they had imagined did not rise up to the brilliance circting in front of their eyes. There was no pervading strong fragrance. It was something very inconceivable because, to the majority of them, the aroma of the dish was the prerequisite they used to determine whether a dish would be delicious.

    The brilliance gradually dwindled. Subsequently, everyone couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes as they looked at the porcin te. On the te, the ice crystal had shattered into shards. In the middle of it,y an iid diamond ice crystal cube.

    "This... can this be eaten?"

    "Could Owner Bu have made a mistake... This is an art piece, right? How is this a dish?"

    "So beautiful, but can this really be eaten?"

    ...

    The diners were all extremely puzzled. One after another, they were in a bit of doubt. There was no aroma, and upon judging its appearance, it basically did not look like a dish that could be eaten... This was not the dish they imagined. It was not surprising that they would be so skeptical about it.

    Even Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu were somewhat puzzled. They had never once seen such a weird-looking dish before either.

    On the face of the slightly plump old man was an expression of astonishment. However, very quickly, this expression disappeared. He frowned and scrutinized the ice-crystal cube. He then lifted his head and looked at Bu Fang puzzledly.

    "Owner Bu... What kind of dish is this?" the old man asked.

    He was an experienced chef and had seen a lot of bizarre dishes before. Therefore, he was not too shocked by it. It was just that he truly couldn¡¯t tell what kind of dish this was. Hence, he asked Bu Fang directly and hoped the man would give him an exnation.

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang curled up his mouth slightly as he smiled and did not speak. He pointed at the popsicle that had suddenly appeared on top of the ice crystal.

    The slightly plump old man contracted his pupils as he extended his hand and picked up the popsicle. Immediately, the chilliness permeating from the popsicle made his face tremble slightly.

    After he lifted the popsicle, the ice crystal cube unexpectedly came with it.

    "Take a bite, you might be surprised," Bu Fang said.

    This... Can this really be eaten?

    The slightly plump old man nced at Bu Fang suspiciously. When he saw Bu Fang¡¯s unperturbed look, he narrowed his eyes, opened up his mouth and took a small bite at its corner.

    "Oh!"

    Just as the slightly plump old man bit down, his eyes immediately widened and his pupils shrank. His face was filled with an inconceivable expression.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others were also startled. There¡¯s something odd?!

    The astonishment in the old man¡¯s eyes vanished slightly as he strongly bit down on it. There was no ice-cold feeling of eating a ice cube like he had imagined. The ice crystal on the surface of the cube was not an ice cube at all.

    Crunch, Crunch!

    The old man took a small bite at the corner of the dish and started to chew. Immediately, there were the sounds of crunchiness of nipping into a spirit fruit. At this moment, the more the old man chewed, the more apprehensive he got. On the surface was the crunchiness of a pulp, in the middle was a strange and soft vor like a soft mud. Within it, there was a familiar vor mixed. It was his Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar!

    That diamond-looking thing was unexpectedly a pulp... Oh! Right... it¡¯s the fifth grade Jadeite Fruit! If that fruit pulp was stir-fried, it would turn glittery and translucent like an ice crystal. Furthermore, there was a concentrated aroma in it that would blossom and burst out the moment it entered one¡¯s mouth.

    The old man closed his eyes, savoring the concentrated and not greasy pulp aroma that was blossoming in his mouth. The pulp was gentle like jade and the meat paste was mellow and rich, making the Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar even more sweet and sour. This caused him to be permeated into a peculiar ambience in an instant.

    All of a sudden, it was as if a light ray had passed by in a sh in front of his eyes, his entire being turned rigid, when he swallowed the delicacy in his mouth down. After falling into his stomach, it seemed like a roaring Flood Dragon that was about to burst out as its leg stomped down, causing the whole mountain peak to tremble violently.

    "This... Could this be a real dragon liver?!" The old man looked at Bu Fang unconfidently while his heart was filled with shock.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, answering the shock in the old man¡¯s heart.

    "This is the liver of a seventh grade spirit beast, the Frozen Domain Flood Dragon. Even though it can not bepared to the tastiness of a true dragon¡¯s liver, it¡¯spatible with the stir-fried jadeite fruit, making it even tastier. Finally... I specially added your Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, causing the taste of this dish to increase by another level. Vinegar is the key to this dish," Bu Fang said.

    "Without this vinegar... I truly have no intentions of cooking this dish."

    The old man nodded earnestly, somewhat proud of himself. Subsequently, his gaze shone when he looked at the cube as he bit it mouthful after mouthful. The aroma burst forth within his body, causing him to feel blessed with the desire to close his eyes. Subconsciously, he felt as if he had sat cross-legged on the back of the Flood Dragon and was following the creature as it spread its wings and soared.

    Crack!

    Unconsciously, the old man had already finished eating the popsicle. With a bite, he had bitten the popsicle into shards. Losing the support of true energy, the popsicle stick melted into ice-cold water.

    "Delicious! Truly delicious... Old man, I had never once tasted such a peculiar delicacy before. This kind of delicacy is a good match with my fruit vinegar. Hahahaha!" The old man started tough carefreely.

    When they saw how excited the old man had became after finishing the delicacy, the surrounding people all felt like their hearts had been messed with by something.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu were in extreme astonishment. They looked at Bu Fang in admiration. He truly deserved to be called Owner Bu, to be able to make a multitude of bizarre things.

    "Owner Bu... is it possible to make another stick for me? I will supply you with the fruit vinegar!" The old man licked his lips. He crinkled his eyes andughed as he looked at Bu Fang.

    At this moment, he was certain that Ye Ziling did not lie. Owner Bu may look young, but his culinary skills had reached a unimaginable degree. This Dragon Liver Popsicle exceeded the understanding he had for the dishes he tasted in the past as it was filled with a new and odd feeling. Furthermore, that taste... had practically left him a rich aftertaste.

    "Sure, but I will be charging a fee for it. 800 crystal for a portion," Bu Fang reclined on his chair as he shot a quick nce at the old man, then his lips curled as he said.

    Didn¡¯t you despise the dish for not being tasty before? Weren¡¯t you boasting arrogantly over here before?

    Why don¡¯t you continue boasting?!

    Bu Fang crossed his arms around his chest and looked at the old man indifferently. When the surrounding people heard the price Bu Fang quoted, they inhaled in a mouthful of cold air.

    800 crystals... Was Owner Bu trying to rob people?

    This was just a dish...

    "Sire should have tasted the difference and peculiarity in this dish and also the true energy contained in it. There was also the tastiness of the dish and in addition to the difficulty of making the dish... It is worth 800 crystals," Bu Fang said.

    The old man¡¯splexion was in extreme pain. That¡¯s right, with his culinary standards, he was naturally able to tell the rareness in this dish. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the true energy in his body that had started to revolve faster without his knowing or the meticulous control of true energy used to make this dish, it made him gasp in admiration.

    A dish, 800 crystals... and this was also under the circumstances of him providing the Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar. Indeed worth it.

    "Sure! I am convinced of Owner Bu¡¯s workmanship. This is 800 crystals. I¡¯ll have to trouble Owner Bu to make another te of it for me." The old man gritted his teeth and took out a bulging bag that he ced on the table. His gaze regarded Bu Fang luminously.

    Bu Fang stood up and waved his hand casually. He put away the crystal and opened his mouth afterwards.

    "If you want to eat the Dragon Liver Popsicle, pleasee back tomorrow. Oh... Do remember to leave behind the fruit vinegar," Bu Fang said. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the kitchen.

    The old man was taken aback. He did not get angry, and his smile was very straightforward. He asked Yu Fu to go to the kitchen to bring out a saucer to pour some fruit vinegar in. After that, he stored the gourd as he hummed in a minor key and left the small store.

    If he said tomorrow, tomorrow it is. In any case, he was not in a rush. He was extremely interested in the Dragon Liver Popsicle. To be able to utilize his fruit vinegar in such a way on a delicacy made his heart feel somewhat itchy. He must savor the dish tomorrow and must find the technique to make it. Once he returned, he was going to try cooking it himself. This way, his fruit vinegar would have ample opportunities to shine!

    After the old man left, those diners who were standing in a circle also dispersed. The business hours was also about to end for today, so Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong bid farewell to Bu Fang and left the small store. The door shutters joined together and the operations came to an end.

    "Rest early. Tomorrow, I am going to inspect on your knife work and carving skills." Just as Bu Fang was about to return to his room, he spoke to Yu Fu, who was about to enter the kitchen to practice her dishes, causing thetter to be taken aback slightly.

    "Owner Bu will be inspecting our knife work and carving skill..." Yu Fu¡¯splexion was somewhat odd. Wouldn¡¯t Xiao Xiaolong be in deep sh*t?

 Chapter 271: Shura Sect Venerable

    Chapter 271: Shura Sect Venerable

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Light Wind Empire, Border City.

    Just a few thousand miles from the shores of the Light Wind Empire, sat a towering and colossal city. The city was huge and took up a vast amount ofnd. The city walls were as high as the sky, so high it could block out the sun.

    Border City was the biggest city and the first line of defence for the Light Wind Empire. It had a long history and was known as one of the Three Big Ancient Cities along with the Imperial City and Western Mystery City.

    When seen from afar, the Border City resembled a huge statue of a War-God, giving off an ancient feel. It rested on the frontier of the Light Wind Empire, looking over thend.

    On the vast ins outside Border City, there was a group of travellers. Among the group, there were energetic spirit beasts pulling the carriage, nked by warriors astride Single Horn Spirit Horses. They were all heading for Border City.

    A horn sounded off solemnly from within Border City. The sound was deafening and spreading out rapidly.

    The gates of Border City opened and many fully armored soldiers marched out. They raised their hands slightly to wee this group of people.

    Ji Chengyu looked impressed but kept a poker face as he steadily rode the Single Horn Spirit Horse . He smirked when he saw all the soldiers that were there to wee him.

    The moment one entered Border City, it felt like a totally different ce. The streets of Border City were totally upied by the soldiers. Ji Chengyu entered the ce and stopped at the center of a group of soldiers.

    The curtains in the carriage opened and an elderly figure came out from the carriage, with a wrinkled face and wearing a ck robe. Breathing irregrly, he sped his hands and looked at the surrounding people before inhaling lightly.

    From among the soldiers, some people who also wore ck robes appeared. They respectfully bowed at the elderly man.

    "We pay respect to Shura Sect Venerable."

    The warriors in ck robes began to greet and bow in great respect for him.

    Shura Sect did not belong to any of the top ten sects and was a very old sect. They were finally reformed today, in wait for the time to rise again. Light Wind Empire was the first of many stepping stones for them.

    The wrinkles on the elderly man¡¯s face trembled. He waved his hands at the crowd and said, "The High Priest sent me here today. My first mission is to assist King Yu in his ascension to the throne, and secondly, to fight for the revival of Shura sect. We Shura Sect have remained in low profile for too long, and many people in the world have forgotten how great we used to be. Powerhouses in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Wilnds and Illusory Spirit Swamp have probably forgotten about us, but soon enough, they will surely remember the fear of being dominated once more."

    The Shura Sect crowd was excited; their eyes revealed their enthusiasm.

    Ji Chengyu squinted as he saw this sight. His heart began to thud. He had a somber expression.

    This Shura Sect... was the force behind Mahayana Ind, the backing of Zhao Musheng. Now... they supported Ji Chengyu, whom will rely on them to take back the throne.

    However, he knew clearly in his heart that Shura Sect was a double-edged sword, and also a very sharp one. If he did not wield it properly... he would not only sustain mere superficial wounds.

    ...

    Wuliang Mountain was as tall as the skies. It resembled a sword that extended all the way into the sky, piercing the clouds.

    Within the mountain of the Celestial Arcanum Sect, there sat an old man with white hair and brows, inside a derelict wooden two-storey house. His wrinkled hands held a few pieces of yellow talismans. All of a sudden, his eyes opened and it seemed like a ray of light had shone past them.

    The yellow talismans in his hands floated up and were suspended in space, forming a unique pattern.

    The old man had a serious look on his face as he took a deep breath. He held the unique pattern in his hands and pointed at the talismans.

    A special blood came out from the talisman. The strong smell of the blood filled the whole wooden house. The old man was shocked; he squinted his eyes a little.

    "The murderous Shura sect.... they have actually reappeared. Why is this evil sect so stubborn? It seems like the southern region will have to experience bloodshed yet again," the old man murmured and sighed.

    He turned the sign on his hands and the blood color on the talisman disappeared. The old man shut his eyes, deep in thought.

    "Light Wind Empire again? Why are all the bad things happening at Light Wind Empire?" the old man trembled a little, feeling a little odd.

    "But this time... Light Wind Empire is in deep trouble."

    .....

    In the morning, the bright sun shone into the room, dispersing the coldness of the night.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and yawnedfortably as he stretched. This room was indeed morefortable. He got off his bed, washed up, and went to the kitchen.

    Yu Fu was still not awake and Xiao Xiaolong wasn¡¯t there either.

    Bu Fang stood before the stove, spun the knife, and started to practise his carving and sculpting skills. After a few days without practicing, Bu Fang was starting to miss this feeling.

    After Bu Fang practiced his skills for a while, Yu Fu came down the stairs and greeted him. Then, they individually started their own practises.

    "Xiao Xiaolong is not here yet? You may practice first. We will start the test once he arrives," Bu Fang said with a frown.

    Yu Fu obediently nodded her head, held the ingredients she prepared and diligently started to cut the vegetables.

    Bu Fang put aside the big kitchen knife and started to cook Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Not long after, the strong aroma of the ribs filled the kitchen. Yu Fu was so aroused by the aroma. Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills were way better than hers and it could be seen just by judging the smell of the food. She still had a long way to go.

    Bu Fang opened the door and left the shop with the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    In the morning of spring, the temperature was still cool. A gust of wind blew and the aroma of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in Bu Fang¡¯s hand dispersed; it was so tempting.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat."

    Bu Fang whispered, cing the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of the ck dog thaty in front of the door.

    ckyzily opened its eyes and took a look at the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of it. It sneered and did not seem as excited over the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs as it did before.

    The human-like expression on this fat dog shocked Bu Fang. What happened?

    However, once cky sniffed the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, its eyes brightened. He stared at Bu Fang with resentment and started gorging down the te of food, as if he had starved for many days.

    Bu Fang raised his brows, patted the clean fur on cky and stood up to return to the shop.

    As he walked toward the doorstep, he saw Xiao Xiaolong stroll past the alleyway entrance, toward the shop.

    "Are you always sote? Why do you even bother practicing carving and sculpting then?" Bu Fang stared at Xiao Xiaolong and said angrily.

    Xiao Xiaolong trembled and suddenly remembered that Bu Fang was already back. He was cking off while Bu Fang was away.....

    "Come into the kitchen. I will test your cutting and carving skills. If you fail, you will have to practice your cutting and sculpting skills with a heavy kitchen knife for the rest of the day."

    Bu Fang had seemingly guessed something. He sighed, and with a p of his sleeves, entered the kitchen.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal.

    He sorrowfully entered the kitchen and saw that the hardworking Yu Fu was practicing. He instantly felt terrible.

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair to sit on, then looked at Yu Fu and Xiao XiaoLong expressionlessly. His eyes were serious and ready to judge them both.

    "As my cooking disciples, I hope that you two are hardworking and will not ck off. A real chef works day and night to attain sess. I hope the two of you remember this principle and will continue working hard on your culinary skills. Now we will start the test on your cutting and carivng skills. The two of you willpete against each other and whoever prepares the most dishes in an hour.... will be spared from punishment."

    Bu Fang said in a low voice. He had also been a disciple once and he knew the importance of working hard.

    Yu Fu and Xiao Xiaolong nodded to signify that they understood what he said.

    There was a big carrot ced on the stove beside the two of them. Bu Fang wanted them to cut the carrot into small strips within an hour.

    Yu Fu was fine. She was calm and did not panic.

    Xiao Xiaolong, on the other hand, was different. His face was as ck as charcoal and his eyes wandered around. He was worried.

 Chapter 272: Store Owner, Come Out To Die

    Chapter 272: Store Owner, Come Out To Die

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Spring reached the Imperial City, apanied with spring rain. It gave the capital a peaceful and quiet atmosphere, as if it was an ancient city situated above a boundless field, simple and imposing.

    The greenery was overflowing outside the Imperial City, and the vegetation was lush in both sides of the official road, as the flowers were swaying with the wind and scattering their pollen and fragrant scent.

    There were all kinds of people who came from all corners of the Light Wind Empire above the official road. They were all rushing to the capital because it was the center of the empire economy, politic, and culture.

    In a distant ce in the sky, there was a ck spot which was slowly erging before the naked eye. That ck spot seemed only as a pitch-ck mass which was rapidly rushing toward the capital. Its speed was extremely quick, and it seemed as fast as lightning.

    In only a short while, the people on the official road felt that the sky was covered by a pitch-ck mass and they were feeling all repressed. Such a feeling was quite familiar and they had all experienced it when ck clouds covered thends.

    Some people confusedly raised their heads, and after they saw what was above them, were immediately scared limp on the ground, and almost started weeping.

    There were no ck clouds in the sky, but a giant spirit beast, terrifyingly big. Its open wings could almost cover the whole sky, and it emitted a heavy imposing pressure which made them feel as if their hearts would be dragged out of their bodies.

    What kind of monster was that?

    All of the people on the main road were scared to the ground, and they were all cautiously and apprehensively lying there. They feared to anger this monster and end up dying terribly.

    Bang!

    The giant spirit beastnded before the Imperial Capital gate and raised with it, a terrifying gale. All of the guards before the gate were extremely terrified because that spirit beast was absurdly big, as if it was a small mountain.

    This spirit beast was a Flood Dragon... its whole body was covered with scales which were emitting a glittering radiance under the moistening of rain, and when it slightly pped its wings, it brought along with it another terrifying gale.

    Its eyes, which were as big asnterns, slightly rolled and locked onto the guards defending the gate.

    Roar!!

    The dragon roar was deafening and ear-splitting. All of the people covered their ears and strenuously bore it.

    There was a human above that dragon¡¯s back. This man¡¯s whole body was made of bulging muscles and he seemed like a small hill. His gaze was ice-cold and the short hair on his head was standing upwards as if it was a mass of needles.

    "The Light Wind Empire capital... Humph, no matter who dared to kill my little brother, I, Xia Yu, will let him pay for it."

    This man¡¯s gaze was glittering as if he could see through everything and directly witness what was inside the capital.

    He patted the head of the Flood Dragon before he jumped down from it andnded before the city gate.

    A talisman appeared and floated in the winds, then absorbed that Flood Dragon in.

    The man with a terrifying, valiant and bare-chested body strode toward the capital. On his way inside, a trembling young guard tried to block his path but was directly killed by a p from him.

    "The Light Wind Empire... Where is Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store?" After Xia Yu killed the guard, his gaze, which was overflowing with killing intent, swept through everyone before locking into a slightly old guard that was scared by him and still trembling in the ground.

    Under such gaze, the already frightened guard could not help blurting out Bu Fang¡¯s store location.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store current reputation in the Imperial City was already prominent, and there wasn¡¯t anything strange about why amon guard would know its location.

    Xia Yu coldly snorted, ced his hand behind his back, and started walking toward the Imperial City, his target obviously being Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    ...

    Bu Fang was sitting on a chair and crocking his head to one side while gazing at Xiao Xiaolong, whose face was thoroughly red. The former¡¯s hand was holding a heavy kitchen knife and ying with it.

    The result of thepetition came out. Xiao Xiaolong was utterly defeated, which was within Bu Fang¡¯s expectation. From the simple fact that Xiao Xiaolong came inte in the morning to the store, it could be inferred how much he was goofing in normal times.

    He tossed the heavy kitchen knife and itnded before Xiao Xiaolong, denting the cutting board and emitting a dull and heavy sound.

    "Well... today, as well as tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to make anything, you just need to take this kitchen knife and practice your cutting techniques and carving skills. You can only stop when I¡¯m satisfied," Bu Fang calmly said, then stood up and went away. He¡¯s disinclined to care about Xiao Xiaolong pitiful and aggrieved appearance.

    Yu Fu looked at Xiao Xiaolong with sympathy. She once secretly tried to use Bu Fang¡¯s heavy kitchen knife, but it was strenuous for him to even wave it, let alone use it to cook.

    Xiao Xiaolong was quite aggrieved and indignant, but he could do nothing about it. It was a pit he dug himself, so he could only restrain his tears and jump into it.

    When Bu Fang entered the store, Fatty Jin and the others came over making a ruckus, and Ouyang Xiaoyi also cheerfully arrived at the store.

    "Owner Bu, good morning! We didn¡¯t see you for such a long time." Fatty Jin eyes brightened and he weed Bu Fang whileughing heartily.

    His group of fatties also followed him and entered the shop. Ouyang Xiaoyi familiarly started recording what they ordered, toter pass the orders to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang greeted the group of fatties before nodding his head at her and returning to the kitchen. He would start cooking.

    After a short while, the dishes fragrant scent fluttered from the kitchen. While Bu Fang was cooking, Yu Fu was respectfully standing beside him and trying to learn from him.

    Xiao Xiaolong, on the other hand, was quite aggrieved. his both hands were strenuously holding the heavy kitchen knife, and his white face already became as red as a monkey butt from forcing himself to hold it, because that kitchen knife was really too heavy.

    The store started its daily regr business.

    That podgy old man from yesterday also came. From the moment he woke up, he couldn¡¯t repress himself from desiring to taste that delicacy another time. He waspletely infatuated with the Dragon Liver Popsicle.

    The dish of the podgy old man was quickly served out, and the cube which was as resplendent as a diamond made the customers exim another time at its beauty.

    The sounds of footsteps transmitted from the alleyway and the figure of a man who experienced the vicissitudes of the world stepped into the store.

    Ji Chengxue was wearing a simple white brocade robe and a tired expression was stered on his face.

    "Ah... Your Majesty?" Ouyang Xiaoyi was the first to notice Ji Chengxue, and she was quite surprised of his presence. Ji Chengxue was quite busy, so howe he had time toe to eat a meal in the store?

    Ji Chengxue rubbed Ouyang Xiaoyi head and exhaled a breath, before looking for an empty seat and sitting down.

    "Serve me one jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine along with a Fish Head Tofu Soup." Ji Chengxue gently said, the current him did not seem at all like an imposing emperor, but only a customer who came to taste a delicacy.

    After Ouyang Xiaoyi carried away the orders, Ji Chengxue¡¯s gaze became dazed for a bit. He was quite pleased with the store atmosphere and was morefortable being here.

    The current Light Wind Empire had too many troubles he needed to take care of, and every day there were unceasing urgent reports sent to him. Obviously, there wouldn¡¯t be any good news in an urgent report.

    All the cities were suffering from the spirit beasts threat, and the people were somewhat flurried. In some cities far from the Imperial Capital, there were even some restless people who upied the cities and dered themselves as kings.

    In just a few days, chaos and trouble started roaming the Light Wind Empire.

    At such a critical time, he received the news of Lian Fu¡¯s death... Ji Chengxue was truly somewhat exhausted, both mentally and physically.

    The jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine wasing. Bu Fang came out while carrying the jar of wine, sat down facing Ji Chengxue, and poured a cup for the emperor.

    "Chief Eunuch Lian Fu...has died," calmly said Ji Chengxue after he emptied his cup in a single gulp and revealed a bitter smile, then he started fiddling with his cup.

    Bu Fang was startled for a while. Chief Eunuch Lian? Wasn¡¯t he that eunuch who¡¯s fond of pinching his thumb and middle finger together, that eunuch who had the strength of a seventh grade Battle-Saint? He unexpectedly died?

    The cultivation of that eunuch was extremely powerful, and he always protected the Imperial Pce. Now that he died... it would be a huge blow toward Ji Chengxue and even the entire empire.

    He wasn¡¯t the same as he was before when he was just some small-time restaurant owner who had just arrived in the capital. Although he may not have had a good understanding toward the state of the entire continent, after he unlocked the Delicacy Map, he at the very least had a good knowledge about the Light Wind Empire and the Southern Border.

    The Light Wind Empire wasn¡¯t some great power in thend of the Southern Border... and a Battle-Saint expert was an extremely important resource for the empire.

    He didn¡¯t know how tofort Ji Chengxue, and although that eunuch was stripped and sent back several times when he came to the store, Bu Fang did not have anything against him, as he was quite an interesting person.

    "My condolences." Bu Fang also felt aggrieved for an inexplicable reason. He poured a cup for himself and another for Ji Chengxue, then gulped it down.

    When Bu Fang put down his cup on the table, the sound of the trembling ground transmitted from the alleyway, followed by intense whistling. Ance of steel came from far away and smashed into the alleyway floor,pletely destroying the tiles which had just been repaired.

    All of the customers jumped up from the fright.

    Bu Fang was startled for a while and when he creased his brows, he heard the sound of friction from someone pulling thence from the ground.

    "Where is the owner of this store? Since you dared to kill my younger brother, then you should obedientlye out to die."

    Just as his ice-cold voice reverberated in the air, he immediately strode toward the store with an intense killing intent.

 Chapter 273: Ferocious Halls Xia Yu, the Body of a Supreme Being

    Chapter 273: Ferocious Hall¡¯s Xia Yu, the Body of a Supreme Being

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A giant quake brought ripples that spread in all directions. There was a domineering voice shouting in anger at the store.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind went nk. Was this an indication that someone was causing trouble in the store? Which ignorant fellow still dared to make a scene in the store after thatst incident?

    Ji Chengxue was also stunned. He wasn¡¯t the only one; everyone else in the store was equally surprised.

    All the customers knew how powerful and scary Owner Bu¡¯s store was. Many had shed blood outside the store, at the recently repaired alley. That was the blood of foolish and ignorant people.

    They always believed that no one in this world would dare make a scene at Owner Bu¡¯s store again. However, soon enough, someone came knocking on trouble¡¯s door again.

    Bu Fang snapped out of his nk state of mind and stayedposed. He stood up and strolled to the door. Behind the thick smoke, the shadow of a man appeared. He was big in size and tall like a mountain.

    Bu Fang stared at this dark figure and felt that he was familiar.

    Among the experts Whitey had killed previously... there seemed to have been someone who looked very simr to the person before him.

    With a swing of the steel spear, the smoke in the alley dissipated, revealing the person. This person¡¯s body was dense with muscles. His energy was constantly circting. He stared at Bu Fang at the door, smirked, and swung his spear to point it at Bu Fang.

    "You are the owner of the store? Was it you who killed my brother?"

    His voice was crystal clear and very intimidating as he questioned Bu Fang.

    A strong gust of wind blew toward the shop. However, the shop was protected by the system, so the energy dissipated before it reached Bu Fang. His heart skipped a beat due to the pressure. The pressure exerted by the person in front of him was the strongest Bu Fang had ever experienced. Even the War-God from before did not measure up to him.

    Xia Yu was stunned. He did not expect Bu Fang to be soposed and indifferent even under such pressure. How was this possible?

    Although he wasn¡¯t a Supreme Being, he was already halfway to bing one. His true energy cultivation was also one step away from bing a supreme being, and his body was already at the level of one. Hisbat efficiency was almost there; even if he were to face the few old monsters in the Wilnds, he might be on par with them.

    The pressure he exerted was not something that a normal person could withstand. Besides, this young man was only a Battle-Emperor.

    Battle-Emperor? To him, killing a Battle-Emperor would be as easy as squashing an ant.

    "Who¡¯s your brother..." Bu Fang nonchntly asked this big-sized man. This triggered the outsider even more and he was prepared to finish off Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was also not showing him any respect. His expression made Xia Yu fly into a rage.

    He took a step forward and the earth split. You caused my brother to die and yet you do not remember who he was?!

    cky, who was lying at a corner, looked up and took a nce at this big man. It was clearly not happy with him.

    Pew...

    The huge Whitey was already behind Bu Fang, and its blinking red machinery eyes were locked onto Xia Yu.

    Ji Chengxue also stood up and the other customers looked on stiffly.

    "Hmmm... since you refuse toe out, I shall destroy your store! Let¡¯s see how you continue doing business!"

    Xia Yu was chill. He jumped up with all his might, reaching a height of ten meters, as if he was floating in the sky. He raised his hands and a great amount of true energy was released from his stomach, filling the sky. It umted to be a True Energy Palm. The patterns on his palm were very unique and quite eye-catching.

    The customers in the store were terrified; they had not seen such a scene before. Being able to umte a True Energy Palm in the sky... Even a Battle-Saint could not do that?! Could it be that the person before them... was a War-God?!

    Oh my gosh! It¡¯s a War-God!

    Bu Fang was calm as he stared nkly at Xia Yu who was in the sky. Thetter seemed like he was mocking and looking down on Bu Fang. He was extremely confident that he could easily destroy the store.

    He knew that there was a supreme beast in the store, but he was unfazed by that. Even if it¡¯s a supreme beast, he would dare to challenge it. Among the Godly Temples of the Wilnds, Ferocious Hall¡¯s Great Elder was fearless and impable!

    A raging storm brewed, bringing along with it a very strong pressure. This atmosphere made all the customers in the store tremble, panic visible in their expressions.

    This true energy that filled the sky looked like it was capable of destroying them. It was too horrifying.

    Ji Chengxue was also scared, but as the emperor, he had to remain calm. A weird color swirled around his eyes. This was a true expert! Indeed a strong expert. If the empire had such a person defending us, we would have nothing to fear!

    Ji Chengxue took a deep breath. He had never yearned for such an expert to be by his side before.

    In the past, he always thought that a Battle-Saint was the highest attainable level already, but after he met Owner Bu and all these strong people... it was then he understood that his expectations, no... the expectations of the world was too low.

    A true expert... was beyond their wildest imagination.

    "Detected enemy¡¯s killing intent. Purple eyes mode, on."

    Boom boom!

    That huge palm attacked fiercely. He was out to destroy the store.

    cky slowly stood up; he was very irritated. Why do all these random strangers keeping here asking for death? Why couldn¡¯t they just let this dog eat his Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in peace?

    However, cky did not get involved, because even before he could do so, a white figure flew to the sky at the speed of light.

    A loud tremor was felt.

    The muscles on Xia Yu¡¯s face vibrated. He had a cold look in his eyes. Even though there were many people in the store, and many innocent people living around the shop, so what? I¡¯ll just bury them with my brother!

    He dealt a blow with his palm.

    However, Xia Yu¡¯s eyes squinted. He felt a force opposing him, blocking his blow from destroying the whole area. The True Energy Palm was weakened by countless continuous attacks. Did the spirit beast get involved?!

    "Bring it on! Let me experience how strong a spirit beast can be!"

    Xia Yu cockily shouted and began tough. He was certain that this was the spirit beast that killed his brother. The shop owner was only a Battle-Emperor, so how would he be a match for his brother, who was a War-God!

    Boom!

    The True Energy Palm was negated and dissipated in the air, blowing away with the wind.

    In the eyes of Xia Yu, he saw a purple light bean rushing toward him. He held his spear tightly and his muscles tightened. He rushed forward and attacked the purplish figure.

    The speed of that spear... was amazing!

    .....

    Outside Imperial City.

    Mu Sheng ced his hands behind him, looking at the towering Light Wind Empire. Two people followed behind him¡ªthey were the experts of the Ferocious Divine Hall.

    He was a little afraid of this Imperial City. Although he wanted to see it destroyed, he knew that Elder Xia Yu had already taken action... This store must be destroyed no matter what, even if a spirit beast stood in their way.

    The Ferocious Hall¡¯s Great Elder had obtained the body of a Supreme-Being. Destroying a shop would be a piece of cake for him.

    Riiiiiiiiing.

    There was a ringing sound. Sheng Mu squinted at the sky, then saw a bird that burned with mes soar across them.

    Sitting on the Intense med Bird, was a slightly plump old man.

    The aura of the ming bird was terrifying. This made Sheng Mu uneasy. This Light Wind Imperial City... Why was there such a being there?!

    No mistaking, the slightly plump old man was the person who had finished the Dragon Liver Popsicle at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. He sensed the tremor that came from the city but was not affected by it. Owner Bu¡¯s store had a spirit beast, right? It should not be so easily destroyed.

    The slightly plump old manughed. He opened the lid of his gourd and took a sip of the Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar.

    "It would taste better if it was paired with a Dragon Liver. Let me return to Hundred Thousand Mountains to catch a Flood Dragon to try. If I seed, hehe, I can make a fortune by selling it to the old fools in the tower..."

    In the air, the slightly plump old man¡¯s evilugh disappeared.

    ...

    In the Imperial City, there was an explosive sound. The whole city seemed to be shaking.

 Chapter 274: Whiteyâ€™s First Ever Rival

    Chapter 274: Whitey¡¯s First Ever Rival

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Inside Xiao Mansion, in the Imperial Capital.

    A surging energy soared like a longsword that wanted to sever the vast sky as a boundless might burst forth.

    An image of an incorporealrge sword phantom condensed above the Xiao Mansion, magnificently circting. A monstrous amount of spirit energy came together and was turned into a big spirit energy whirlpool that revolved unceasingly.

    Xiao Meng, who was in his study room reading the secret letter seriously, immediately changed hisplexion. Subsequently, he became ecstatic. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of his study room and arrived at the middle of the Xiao Mansion. His gaze was directed to the secret room as happiness circted in his eyes.

    "Broke through?" On Xiao Meng¡¯s face, there were hints of excitement.

    A long whistle resonated. The sharp sword energy dispersed and scattered down as if it wanted to sever the blue dome of heaven. With a crash, the secret room¡¯s door immediately opened. A tall and straight figure strode out from the secret room.

    The man was like a sharp sword, and his sword was like a rainbow.

    A huge change had happened to Xiao Yue¡¯s temperament. His hair was like fluttering longswords that cut the air. In his eyes, there were traces of sharpness. It was a kind of sharpness that advanced courageously and sliced everything that was in its way.

    "Father... I broke through." Xiao Yue looked at Xiao Meng as he smiled. His hoarse voice resonated throughout the Xiao Mansion. Thereafter, behind Xiao Yue¡¯s back, a longsword whistled out, as if it wanted to split open the sky. Xiao Yue drove the sword forward and pointed it directly at Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng immediately started tough as he stood proudly above the blue dome of heaven. He moved his fist and circted his true energy as he collided with the sword Xiao Yue had thrust at him.

    The swordsman¡¯s sword advanced courageously with an unrivaled offense. It was the consensus of cultivators that a Battle-Saint realm swordsman was an extremely formidable existence.

    And now, Xiao Yue was finally also a Battle-Saint. A family with two Battle-Saints. This Xiao Family¡¯s fortune was the empire¡¯s fortune!

    Boom!!

    However, the happiness did not linger for long on Xiao Yue¡¯s and Xiao Meng¡¯s faces as an extremely frightening energy burst out abruptly within the Imperial City.

    The energy swept out and the duo¡¯splexion changed. They felt that their hearts were being oppressed incessantly.

    "This..." The father and son duo looked at each other and gazed in the direction of the turmoil. It was where Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was located.

    Owner Bu¡¯s store... did he cause trouble again?!

    ...

    A steel spear that shimmered in metal-cold might looked like it wanted to rip the air apart. The spear was ignited with a fiery red brilliant pattern. That grandeur was practically too frightening. Under this spear, those Battle-Saints might not be able to retaliate before getting pierced by it!

    A ray of purple radiance streaked across the air. Subsequently, a shing ray collided against the spear, causing a huge explosion.

    Boom!!

    A loud sound resonated. The sound wave spread out. The diners in the small store couldn¡¯t help but cover up their own ears. It was like this sound could shatter people¡¯s eardrums.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes flickered with cold rays as its figure somersaulted in the air, resembling a ball that was revolving in high speed as itnded on the ground with a loud bang. Thereafter, the formidable leaping force burst forth as it shot up once again.

    Its hand had already been turned into arge machete that was emitting cold beams. It was extremely horrifying.

    The steel spear revolved in the air. Ultimately, it abruptly flew back into the hands of Xia Yu, being caught by the bulging muscr arms. His energy was like a dragon while his eyes shone in extreme radiance. It felt somewhat inconceivable.

    A long whistle resounded. Subsequently, he shot down violently like a cannonball, ramming toward the iing Whitey.

    The spear brandished down as the torn air rumbled.

    Bang Bang Bang!!

    Whitey and Xia Yu collided with each other in the air and in a split second they got tangled up. A person and a machine, with both of their sizes extremely huge. Spear and huge machete bombarded each other unceasingly. Whenever they rubbed against each other, bright sparks would scatter.

    Xia Yu¡¯s malevolent face was extremely beserk. Numerous spear strikes rained down, resembling a downpour.

    Whitey¡¯s machinery eyes flickered as the purple rays became denser. The huge machete also continued to bombard attacks as it faced the spear.

    Everyone beneath them sucked in a breath of cold air and felt their hearts were in extreme oppression. This... what kind of level was this battle? Just by looking at the battle, they could already feel that their hearts shuddering in fear and a trepidation in the face of disaster.

    Bu Fang leaned against the door shutters as the battle that was happening in the heavens created strong gales that caressed his jet-ck hair. He stared at the battle, and within his eyes, brilliant rays were circting, making him looked unperturbed and excited.

    cky strode around the ground with its cat steps for a while. Subsequently, he looked at the battle happening in the heavens with interest.

    That human may have yet to reach the Supreme-Being realm, but his corporeal body had indeed already achieved that. His actual fighting strength was not any weaker than that of a Supreme-Being.

    In the end, his small store still provoked this kind of existence... However, so what?

    The old dog harrumphed and did not seem to mind it.

    A loud noise resounded in the heavens as a figure was smashed down ruthlessly. It crashed onto the main street of the Imperial City, shattering the ground with a deep crater.

    Fortunately, the location of the alley was rather deste. Very little hawkers set up their stalls nearby. Even if initially there were some, they had already left this area long ago.

    Smoke and dust filled the air. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes twinkled while it climbed up from the ruins as the sounds of falling debris continued.

    All of a sudden, Whitey¡¯s purple eyes illuminated brightly.

    Xia Yu, who was standing proudly in the heavens, stroked the knife cuts on his majestic body and grinned. His face was filled with excitement.

    Shoot Shoot!

    At the center of the ruins on the ground, the sounds of two cuts echoed out. Afterwards, Xia Yu¡¯s pupils contracted as he saw that there were two formidable flying knives slicing out at high speed towards him.

    Ding Ding!

    Xia Yu held his steel spear and ferociously swept away the flying knives. However, the flying knives turned around and advanced toward Xia Yu once more, threatening to cut him.

    Due to the fearful might from the flying knives, Xia Yu did not dare to use his body to resist it. He knew that the might on the flying knives could damage his body. Even though he did not know if the thing in front of him was a supreme beast or not, without a doubt, its fighting power was extremely dreadful!

    Although this thing wasn¡¯t bursting with true energy, he still did not dare to look down on it.

    "Die for me!"

    Xia Yu bellowed out as he blocked the two flying knives with a strike. Then, his entire being was like a cannonball as he dived. With a loud rumble, he rammed into Whitey, who was on the ground of the long street, as they started to fight in hand-to-handbat once more.

    The location of the long street in the Imperial City had been thoroughly wrecked. The ce was filled with drifting sands and loose pebbles; ayer of the ground had also been erased away. The surrounding homes all bore holes from the storm of sand and stones.

    The amount of prestige the duel had attracted was extremely vast. The both of them had fought from the Long Street to the alley and from the alley back to the Long Street. This continued repeatedly.

    Within the Imperial City, the guards had already sealed off the surroundings as they prohibited the masses from approaching.

    Xiao Yue and Xiao Meng rushed over to watch the battle at a distant spot. The both of them couldn¡¯t help but tighten their hearts. Both sides¡¯ strength was too formidable; it was way beyond their imagination.

    Xia Yu was very strong. By relying on his body, he could fight against Supreme-Beings. In the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, his position was not low. He was also the Great Elder of Ferocious Divine Hall. That hall majored in cultivating the body, therefore, his body was extremely formidable.

    Whitey did not possess any true energy, but ever since it started to protect the restaurant, it had shredded countless clothes. This was the first time it met such a formidable opponent and this was also the first time it fought with someone who kept up with him so closely.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. He was extremely bbergasted. It seemed the enemy this time wasn¡¯t a nobody. He was even able to sense Whitey¡¯s ever-rising fierce battle technique.

    A loud rumbling echoed out!

    Both figures suddenly shot out, leaving behind a long and narrow gorge on the floor when they separated from each other. Xia Yu was gasping for breath violently. His body was covered in knife cuts as blood spread over his body.

    The speed Whitey¡¯s purple eyes twinkled was beyond imagination. Its plump body was covered in punch marks as well as spear cuts. It was very obvious that it was having a hard time fighting.

    However,pared to Xia Yu, Whitey held a bigger advantage. It would never tire. Yet, Xia Yu, after all, had a human body made of flesh. Eventually, he would tire and his state of mind would drop. Therefore, Xia Yu knew that he must not continue fighting in this manner.

    Otherwise, he would be worn down to death by this puppet!

    He tossed up the talisman on his hand. Immediately, the talisman blossomed in radiance in the sky and an earth-shattering huge figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky.

    A loud and clear dragon cry resonated throughout the nine heavens as it spread out to the whole Imperial City. The great prestige of the Flood Dragon pressured down, causing the whole Light Wind Imperial City to sink into a panic.

    "Hahaha! Your toy is very strong and I, Xia Yu, admit that I can not do anything to you. But with me tangling it, what other methods does your restaurant have? If my elder brother Tyrant wanted to destroy your restaurant, he could have done so with ease! Killing off my younger brother... I want you to pay with your life!"

    Xia Yu tightened the grip on his spear. He pointed out with his spear and the pressure whizzed out as heughed incessantly.

    His eyes were filled with malevolence and self-confidence.

    In the sky behind him, a sinister looking pinnacle eighth grade spirit beast was stretching out its enormous calluses. It was a Wilnds Flood Dragon!

 Chapter 275: Its Obvious that Dragon Meatâ€™s Sweet n Sour Rib Will Be More Delicious

    Chapter 275: It¡¯s Obvious that Dragon Meat¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib Will Be More Delicious

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Although a Flood Dragon wasn¡¯t a true dragon, the blood of dragons flowed through its veins, so it would have a high position among spiritual beasts.

    The Flood Dragon whose dark scales emitted a glittering glow pped its wing and gave rise to a terrifying gale, then opened its mouth and emitted a deafening roar.

    A Flood Dragon¡¯s appearance resembled that of a hideous big lizard with wings, and there was a huge difference between it and a true dragon, however, despite this, it was still one of the spiritual beasts at the top of the food chain.

    The dragon¡¯s deafening roar resounded through the whole Imperial City, and caused all of themoners in the capital to shiver and limp down to the ground while they tremblingly looked at the giant monster in the sky. For them, the arrival of such a fearsome creature to the capital was tantamount to its doom.

    Bu Fang looked at the wild, giant, savage Flood Dragon, and his eyes slightly brightened and he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. This giant lizard was..... unexpectedly, a Flood Dragon?

    It was said that Flood Dragons¡¯ livers were quite delicious.

    Xia Yu tightly grasped his steelnce in his hand and pointed it at Whitey. His eyes were full of excitement and he zealously looked at the store.

    "Tyrant Brother! Raze this store!"

    Xia Yu widely opened his eyes and bellowed before fiercely throwing hisnce out, which went after Whitey while emitting a sharp whistling sound, apanied by a sonic boom. He also instantly and abruptly burst out after it, shattering the tiles on the floor in his wake.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes glittered as it waved his machete arm and chopped towards the oing Xia Yu.

    Ding!

    A crisp sound echoed when the steelnce was sent flying away by Whitey¡¯s chop, however, it changed direction midway and returned back to Xia Yu¡¯s hands. The muscles on them abruptly bulged out as he held hisnce and thrust it toward Whitey once again.

    Both of them seemed to morph into two ck shadows as they intertwined together and started another round of fighting.

    All of the observers clearly noticed that Xia Yu¡¯s condition was worsening along with the passing of time. That was because he was just a human after all, and he couldn¡¯t sustain his peak state for a long period; precisely the reason why he summoned the savage Flood Dragon to help him.

    However, to him, it was fine as long as he was stalling this thing which was possibly a supreme beast, because the others weren¡¯t a threat to his Flood Dragon, and everything would be destroyed under his Tyrant Brother¡¯s powerful draconic power.

    When he thought of this, Xia Yu couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing boldly and loudly, and along with it, his moves also became more and more terrifying as he sent blow after blow with a mightparable to Mount Tai.

    However, if Xia Yu took a look at theplexion of the people in the store, he would definitely find out that something was amiss.

    It was because the people in the store, including Owner Bu, weren¡¯t at all frightened, despite the fact that they faced a Flood Dragon at the peak of the eighth grade, and although many of them felt a little oppressed under its aura, there wasn¡¯t any fear or dread in their eyes. What appeared instead was a strange and amused gaze.

    The Flood Dragon¡¯s scarlet eyes, which were as big asnterns, rolled and looked into the store. Eighth grade spiritual beasts would already have be enlightened, and as Xia Yu¡¯s partner, it understood clearly what he wanted.

    Destroying a store was a simple and easy task for an eighth grade Flood Dragon. It wouldn¡¯t be at all difficult for him to even move a hill if he was ordered to.

    The Flood Dragon stretched its neck and ferociously roared at the store. Its dragon roar spread out like a ripple toward the store and oppressed it.

    Bang!!

    A ball of scarlet me which seemed capable of igniting the void burst out from the Flood Dragon¡¯s mouth. This was the so-called the dragon¡¯s breath. It was a sort of innate ability which all spiritual beasts from the dragon race possessed.

    Bang Bang!

    The fire quickly spread out as if it was blocked by something. A slight trace of ruthlessness shed through the Flood Dragonntern-like eyes before it ferociously pounced toward the store and spouted out a waterfall-like torrent of scarlet dragon¡¯s breath.

    That dragon¡¯s breath seemed to be able to burn down everything in its path, and many customers in the store weren¡¯t able to remain calm and unperturbed when they faced such a breath which was pouring down toward them like a raging river. Many of them were scared and fell to the ground.

    Ji Chengxue was after all an emperor, so he was still able to remain calm andposed when he faced such a scene, although his face became deathly pale without any trace of blood in it.

    This scarlet dragon¡¯s breath was the only thing filling his eyes and it made him feel how insignificant and weak he was, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall many helpless situations which he faced after he became an emperor, and which hecked the strength to solve.

    No matter if it was Zhao Musheng who once caused trouble at the emperor¡¯s funeral or the groups of seventh grade Battle-Saints and eighth grade War-Gods which appeared one after another after the news of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit appearance spread out, all of them made him clearly see through this world.

    It was only experts who were truly... supreme!

    The dragon¡¯s breath ferociously pounced toward them and gave rise to strong squalls of mes, which burned down many houses beside the store.

    "Stupid lizard, don¡¯t spout your saliva toward this lord dog. Swallow it back!"

    When that scarlet dragon¡¯s breath was just about to reach the store, a soft and slightly exasperated male voice resounded.

    There was a small and negligible ck dog standing before the store. This dog¡¯s mouth suddenly became immense and a deafening bark echoed from it, apanied with a dreadful force.

    All of the people were dumbstruck.

    In the store, Ouyang Xiaoyi hid behind Bu Fang¡¯s back while her small flushed face excitedly looked at cky.

    "cky will finally fight."

    Although cky¡¯s bark was powerful and resounding, it seemed only funny andicalpared to the deafening dragon¡¯s roar. However, a scene which shocked the masses quickly unfolded out.

    The dragon¡¯a breath spouted by the Flood Dragon, which seemed capable of destroying the heavens and wiping the earth, unexpectedly stopped and like a reverse waterfall went back toward the Flood Dragon just because of such a simple bark.

    After it suffered the brunt of its own dragon¡¯s breath, the giant Flood Dragon started fiercely pping its wing and randomly waving its ws while unceasingly roaring. The unceasing sound of jeering andughing immediately echoed out...

    A faint smell of roasted meat spread around, along with a slight stink of something charred.

    After the dragon¡¯s breath dissipated, the giant dragon reappeared, and the tyranny in its eyes was bing denser and denser. Its head was almost roasted, and many of its scales were roasted until they fell off.

    Suffering the brunt of its own dragon¡¯s breath... What kind of great humiliation was that?

    Are those damned humans mocking this lord dragon?

    They must die! They must die!

    The savage Flood Dragon was utterly enraged. It shook the wings in its back and pounced toward the store. Since its dragon¡¯s breath couldn¡¯t burn it, then the dragon would directly destroy it!

    This Flood Dragon which was as big as a hill could even destroy a mountain, let alone a small restaurant.

    In another side, Xia Yu and Whitey¡¯s got caught in a stalemate, sparks were flying everywhere and rumbling sounds were unceasingly resounding and echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    However,pared to their fight, the Flood Dragon whose body was as big as a hill and was rushing toward them seemed more oppressive, shocking and dreadful.

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s body descended, and as the winds ferociously howled, the Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes burst out with a cruel glint... Be destroyed!

    The Flood Dragon¡¯s ugly face was getting closer and closer, and they could even clearly smell the scent of the roasted parts in its head.

    The customers with frail mind were already scared to the point of feeling their hearts rising up to their throat and all of them subconsciously closed their eyes.

    However, even though they waited for a long while, they still didn¡¯t hear the sound of impact.

    A sharp wind blew up Bu Fang¡¯s hair, who carelessly leaned against the door frame.

    "Don¡¯t damage its corpse, the liver of an eight grade dragon is quite valuable... and its meat must be tasty." Bu Fang looked at what was before him, and the corners of his mouth rose up as he calmly said this.

    All of the people were stunned for a while after hearing that, and when they raised their heads and saw what was before them, every single one of them widened their eyes.

    The giant body of a Flood Dragon was before them, not budging at all.

    There was a tiny figure standing above the head of the Flood Dragon, and it was only a small dotpared to the dragon¡¯s giant body.

    cky floated mid-air and put its small and delicate front paws above the Flood Dragon giant face while it excitedly gazed at it.

    "Who cares about the dragon liver... It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib made from dragon meat that will be the most delicious."

 Chapter 276: Xia Yu in Utter Despair

    Chapter 276: Xia Yu in Utter Despair

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Wilnds Flood Dragon turned stiff as a rock as it set itsrge eyeballs on the ck dog that was obstructing him from the front of his nose. Before the colossal monster that was this dragon, the ck dog seemed more like a housefly than anything. Even the dragon¡¯s eyes were bigger than him.

    Roar!!

    Livid, white air puffed out from its nostril and a cold radiance was emitted as it growled, showing its grotesque and sharp teeth. The Flood Dragon extended its scaly wings and started to thrash up, swirling up a myriad of gales. It brought forth arge amount of strength and started to push its body forward, having a strong will to crush the puny little puppy. However, regardless of how hard the Flood Dragon pped its wings, it was still unable to move forward by even a fraction. Like a majestic mountain with its peak reaching way over the heavens, the hellhound did not budge.

    "Noisy!"

    The ck dog frowned in irritation as the dragon roared. Thanks to that annoying lizard¡¯s constant roaring, his ears were ringing from all that ruckus --didn¡¯t that lizard know how tone deaf its roars were?

    Subsequently, he sent his exquisite dog paw at the Flood Dragon, making its huge body tremble backward. cky¡¯s eyes shrunk as its dog paw increasingly erged, eventually bing as enormous as the dragon¡¯s head.

    In an instant, tremendous pressure exploded out as it shrouded the Flood Dragon. It was the kind of pressure that caused it to tremble. When the extremely fierce Flood Dragon, who had thought itself to be unsurpassable existence, felt such power, it felt immensely intimidated.

    Thereafter, the dog paw that was fluttering in the wind pped down as it smashed the dragon¡¯s head ruthlessly onto the ground, producing a rumbling sound in the long streets of the imperial capital. Drowned in pain, the Flood Dragon raised its head out from the floor, with bits of bricks tumbling onto the floor.

    Roar!

    The Flood Dragon bellowed out an indignant roar once again.

    Bang!!

    cky responded with only his paw, directly pping the head of the Flood Dragon once again, and sending it back to the ground. The powerful hellhound strode in a graceful manner as it jumped. It leisurely walked above the Wilnds Flood Dragon and indolently harrumphed.

    Wuh-PSSSH!!

    Whitey sliced into the back of Xia Yu. Blood sttered out instantly. An enormous force pounded out as Xia Yu was turned into an artillery shell that shot out ferociously and rammed onto the wall, causing it to turn into ruins. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes flickered as hended on the floor akin to a heavy boulder.

    Xia Yu emerged out from the ruins, violently gasping for air. He was struggling. This was the first time he had felt so much pain in his whole lifetime.

    He walked in the direction of Brother Tyrant while his eyes shrunk as he sucked in a breath of cold air. He had thought that Brother Tyrant had already wiped the restaurant into t ground. After all, violent fluctuations hade from that direction.

    However, at this moment, Xia Yu saw with his own eyes Brother Tyrant, a spiritual beast of the eighth grade who was not any weaker than him, beaten on the ground and not daring to move even an inch.

    "How is this even possible?!" Xia Yu¡¯s eyes contracted as he cried out in shock. How did Brother Tyrant, a beast who did not hold even the slightest degree of fear when he came across other powerful beings, turned into such a sorry figure?

    Panic, an unfamiliar feeling to Xia Yu, filled his mind. Didn¡¯t they say that there was only one supreme beast in this restaurant? Then, what was the situation happening before his eyes? He had already brought forth all his strength to hinder the supreme beast... What kind of situation was happening at Brother Tyrant¡¯s side?

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes twinkled as it waved the machete on his hand and pointed it directly at Xia Yu. His figure once again burst off as he skimmed over.

    Xia Yu clenched his teeth and thought, "To be able to defeat Brother Tyrant, there must have been another supreme beast with such invincible powers. This is simply too frightening. What exactly is the origin of this restaurant?"

    The spear blocked Whitey¡¯s attack as Xia Yu whistled out. A true energy armor began to cover Xia Yu¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t continue being entangled with Whitey like this any longer. The spear thrust out in a myriad of spear images, whizzing out as if it had been turned into a hurricane, unexpectedly causing Whitey to retreat forcefully.

    Xia Yu took out a talisman, waving it at the direction Brother Tyrant. When he saw how Brother Tyrant¡¯s state of mind had been clearly beaten up into mush, he knew that he must quickly revoke him back into the Beast Tamer Talisman. If not, Brother Tyrant might just die there. A superior Flood Dragon at the pinnacle of the eighth grade was too precious!

    cky elegantly strode and stepped on top of the Wilnds Flood Dragon¡¯s head. All of a sudden, he felt peculiar fluctuations emerging from the dragon¡¯s body, as if something wanted to suck the dragon away.

    "Humph!"

    cky shot a quick nce at Xia Yu who was pinching on the talisman. He harrumphed coldly. Thereafter, he lifted up his hind legs and stamped on the dragon¡¯s head ruthlessly.

    Buzz...

    Kacha!!

    Xia Yu¡¯splexion faded. Instantly, a needling stab of pain transmitted through his brain. Subsequently, blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth, his figure retreating two steps whilst staggering.

    Whitey whizzed over, and its violet eyes flickered while it chopped out with his knife, almost slicing Xia Yu into two. Blood squirted and sttered everywhere. Xia Yu managed to utter a miserable bawl as he pinched onto the talisman that had already been ruptured inch by inch.

    Xia Yu finally knew the feeling of pure horror. He looked at the dog with its head still turned up as it continued to trot all over the back of the Flood Dragon¡¯s body with its cat-like grace. He shuddered. What kind of f*cked up dog was that?

    The Flood Dragon¡¯s head was like a balloon that was being trampled on until it was deted. Blood flowed out of its mouth. Though its brain did not explode, his life energy had already disappeared.

    cky¡¯s stomps had shattered the Beast Tamer Talisman along with the Spirit Formation Array thaty in the depths of the Flood Dragon¡¯s brain, that had long been turned into a pool of mud. If it weren¡¯t for Bu Fang, the vicious hellhound would havepletely destroyed the body of the once-supreme beast.

    Lord dog harrumphed. He was never interested in the lizard who unted its dragon race. Therefore, he was not in the least merciful when it came to the big lizard who had the audacity to act tough in front of him.

    Xia Yu shivered from head to toe as pain panged in his heart. He had been relying on his eighth grade Flood Dragon in order for his position to never lower in the Godly Temple of the Wilnds. If he were to ever lose the Flood Dragon, his position would surely plummet.

    "Damn it! Damn it!!" Xia Yu¡¯s mountain-like body fervously trembled and in his eyes there was strong regret.

    A long hiss echoed. The distracted Whitey was sent flying back as Xia Yu did not hold back in the slightest and focused all of his power onto his fist, giving out only a single punch.

    Xia Yu took a quick nce at the lifeless body of hispanion. He did not have any signs of hesitation as he turned around and ascended into the sky. He was trying to flee! He knew well of the underestimation he ced on the restaurant¡¯s strength and defenses. The merciless and unmeasurably strong mutt had caused any bit of confidence in him to be crushed into bits and that swelling steel puppet had left him feeling helpless as he learned that no attack had proved to affect the puppet in the slightest. He was truly at his wit¡¯s end.

    Swish! Swish!

    Two flying knives whistled over once again as it sliced onto his back. Floating in the wide sky, Xia Yu spat out mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed onto the two flying knives and ripped them out, leaving his back covered with warm blood and cuts.

    He ferociously tossed the flying knives along with his steel spear. With a mentalmand, the spear immediately became like a runic me, resembling a luminous burning arrow, ignited whilst advancing directly toward Whitey.

    Bang!!

    The ground instantly exploded as towering billows surged.

    cky swept his gazezily at the stumbling Xia Yu who was nning to escape in mid-air. Nevertheless, it did not have any desire to attack. He was just an ant. So what if he had escaped? So long as the dragon meat was left behind, everything would be great.

    However, just as cky had twisted its head around, a reckless howl ofughter from Xia Yu resounded above the vault of heavens.

    Subsequently, a sparkling and translucent jade talisman fell down while swaying from the vault of heavens as it flew toward the restaurant.

    On the Jade Talisman, peculiar fluctuations spread out with a loud bang. In a sh, a vast Formation Array took shape above the sky. Within the Formation Array, frightening destructive energy was lingering. The energy sped towards the restaurant as it came crushing over.

    Bloodstains covered Xia Yu¡¯s body. He stared at the exploding jade talisman and the Flood Dragon¡¯s corpse, eyes filled with distress.

    "Since I am unable to defeat you, I will kill you all with an explosion! This is... Hidden Dragon King Hall¡¯s Formation Array Spirit Talisman that was drawn by a Supreme-Being. Damn it! You may kill my brother and ughter my dragon, but you will die for it!!"

    After tossing out the Formation Array, Xia Yu no longer hesitated. He dared not to even look back as he burst off toward the outside of the imperial capital. He knew that very quickly half of the city would bepletely turned into ruins. After all, the Formation Array Spirit Talisman, made by a Supreme-Being, was as frightening as a nightmare!

    ...

    Outside of the imperial capital, on a vast field, a group of Single-Horned Spirit Beasts draped in fish scales sped over. Their speed was like lightning as they pulled open a huge yellow line on the vast field. If one looked closely at the yellow line, they would realize that the yellow line was surging smoke and dust that they created.

    A carriage, with a coffin being dragged from behind, stopped before the band of beasts. Those who were riding the Single-Horned Spirit Beasts were all experts draped in ck gowns. Their objective was the lofty imperial capital that was situated at the center of the vast field.

    High above in the heavens, an Intense Sun Bird that was covered in mes all over its body swooshed past swiftly as its cry spread in all directions. The slightly plump old man seated cross-legged was abruptly taken aback. He lowered his head and took a peek, witnessing a pitch-ck and awe-inspiring carriage as well as the Single-Horned Spirit Beasts. The old man was somewhat slightly puzzled as he frowned.

    All of a sudden, the speeding troops slowly came to a stop. The carriage curtain was pried open and an aged figure strode out from it. He stood on top of the carriage as he raised his head and looked at the Intense Sun Bird. The plump old man was thrown off guard, suspicion rising.

    "Honored Sir, in another half a daytime, we will arrive at the capital of the Light Wind Empire," respectfully said a ck-gowned expert to the old man.

    The aged figure nodded his head indifferently and continued to stare at the Intense Sun Bird "Hundred Thousand Mountains Clear Sky Pagoda experts... Never had I expected to bump into them so quickly. Could it be that the Shura Sect ns have been exposed? No... that should be impossible. It¡¯s probably just a mere coincidence."

    "Let¡¯s continue with our journey. ording to King Yu¡¯s instruction, after we send this eunuch¡¯s corpse back to the imperial capital, I would still need to head over to the Light Wind Empire imperial capital to retrieve a treasure."

 Chapter 277: The Fall of Supreme-Being-Bodied Xia Yu!

    Chapter 277: The Fall of Supreme-Being-Bodied Xia Yu!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A talisman rocked in the air like a blinding ball of fire. Scorching heat and formidable energy fluctuated around the talisman, forming a massive magic array beyond the sky. A mystifying wave circted and surged toward the store with vigor.

    This was a very frightening wave of energy, one that instilled fear and desperation in the hearts of everyone in the Imperial City. The fluctuations were akin to a demon crawling out of the abyss, trying to engulf all, and hence deepening the dread in one¡¯s heart.

    Ji Chengxue stared dully at the talisman shining like the zing sun. Its re hurt his eyes so much that they were overflowing with tears. However, he simply couldn¡¯t control his own body as he let the teardrops fall while breathing heavily. He was indeed suppressed by the force of that intimidating energy.

    The tiny ball of fire began to emit a destructive force, filling one with hopelessness.

    Even Bu Fang widened his eyes and drew in a deep breath.

    "A spirit talisman created by a Supreme-Being? So that is a magic array... how terrifying!" Bu Fang¡¯s heart trembled heavily. A st from the array exploded in the air like a bomb, and its destructibility frightened Bu Fang.

    Magic arrays were nothing new to him, since he traveled through the system¡¯s transport array all the time. But this erupting magic array suddenly reminded Bu Fang of the military bombs from his previous lifetime. This was something thatpletely renewed his perceptions of magic arrays.

    Bang Bang!!

    Ripples spread from the exploding magic array. As they scattered, they set off strong rushes of wind.

    cky narrowed its eyes, scanned the surrounding, and growled. He strode elegantly, strutting his signature catwalk, and rose from the back of the gigantic Flood Dragon. Then, he sauntered toward the exploding talisman that was glowing like a scorching sun.

    The quavering talisman drew nearer cky, as thetter also casually strolled toward the former.

    cky¡¯s fur pped violently against the howling winds. He raised his delicate doggy paw as a cold white light shed across his eyes. Then, it was as if the entire world was swept away and time waspressed into a single moment. A translucent shield appeared, confining the talisman within.

    The energy of the talisman continued to bepressed until it was all pressed into a crystal ball. Its harsh re was blinding to the naked eye.

    Gently patting this smooth round talisman like a rubber ball, cky curled his mouth. Then, with a casual flung, tossed the ball away with his delicate paws. The glittering ball traveled like a stream of light, slitting through the sky as if a shooting star, and with a twinkle, disappeared into thin air.

    Bang!!

    Even those outside of the Imperial City could hear the loud explosion going off from afar. The grounds shook as a fine wisp of dark smoke rose up in the air.

    Back on all fours down on the pavement, cky yawned and headed back to the store. He found afortable spot andy down, no longer bothered to deal with anything else.

    The nearby crowds were dumbstruck and astonished, shooting bewildered nces at the Lord Dog lying on the floor.

    To start, everyone could clearly sense the terrifying energy of the spirit runes from earlier, and many even thought that their ends were near¡ªin the sense of death by explosion. But this Lord Dog merely smacked away the spirit rune with a dainty paw.

    There was still a dull look in Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes, but s he let out a sigh of relief, taking in the euphoria of barely escaping their doom.

    Yet even amidst these happy sentiments, he realized his longing for more power and stronger warriors.

    "If we have this kind of a formidable existence protecting the empire, why ever worry about any eighth grade War-Gods?!"

    The father and son duo of the Xiao Family regarded cky with even more reverence. This was a Supreme Beast... an unrivaled Supreme Beast! cky had only intervened a few times before, yet none was as shocking as today. They had finally realized today the unimaginable powers of a Supreme Beast.

    The sound of light footsteps echoed as Bu Fang sauntered out of the store, appearingpletely unflustered.

    He approached the humungous Flood Dragon, patted its lifeless body, and curled the corners of his mouth. Then, he proceeded to store the Flood Dragon¡¯s remains in the system¡¯s dimensional bag.

    After finishing the task, Bu Fang pped his hands contently. He twisted his head to look at the lingering crowds behind and retreated to the store.

    "The store is open as usual. We wee any customers." Bu Fang¡¯s cool voice rang and snapped everyone below out of their deep thoughts. But s, nobody was in the mood to dine at this moment, and so they all bid goodbye to Bu Fang and left.

    Not after long, the store became very empty.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t terribly bothered by this. He cast a nce at cky, who was lying on the ground, then turned around and stepped into the kitchen.

    Ji Chengxue returned to the Imperial Pce. Xiao Yue and Xiao Meng also arrived at the main halls.

    Though Xiao Yue¡¯s recent breakthrough to seventh grade Battle-Saint was technically excellent news to the empire at this time, nobody felt any slight trace of cheerfulness after having experienced the battle just then.

    Before that dreadful force of power, a seventh grade Battle-Saint was ipetent. Xiao Yue¡¯s own excitement about his breakthrough also vanished, leaving behind only a thirst for more strength.

    ...

    Xia Yu, covered in blood, was fleeing away at full speed. His face was grave and his eyes were filled with terror.

    Horrifying! Way too horrifying!

    That ck dog... What on earth was it? It actually disabled the explosion of a Supreme-Being¡¯s spirit rune. That was a spirit rune created by the Magic Array Supreme-Being!

    It was a spirit rune that belonged to the Magic Array Supreme-Being of the Hidden Dragon Imperial Court. He managed to acquire one solely by a lucky coincidence and had deemed it his trump card ever since. Even an actual Supreme-Being could be beaten half to death by the rune¡¯s powers, yet that ck dog...

    Realizing this, Xia Yu¡¯s entire body trembled, not even a shred of hope or courage remained in his heart.

    He suffered a huge loss this time. Not only did he waste his most precious Supreme Spirit Rune, he was also severely injured. His body was in so much pain that every muscle throbbed.

    Like a blood red streak of light slitting across the sky, his figure sprinted out of the Imperial City.

    Suddenly, his eyes froze as he peered afar. In a great distance, he noticed a storm of dust and smoke spinning toward him.

    Perhaps these were people heading to the Imperial City. Xia Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them now since he was badly hurt and needed to escape and recover.

    Xia Yu never thought that the very people he nned to let pass would invoke him instead.

    The line of wagons from below slowed down. Then, the sound of bowstrings being plucked sted in the air. As the whistling continued, a pitch ck arrow darted out at an unbelievable speed.

    "Another one seeking for death!!"

    Xia Yu was fuming. These ignorant, reckless folks from below dared to irk him!

    Though he was heavily wounded, he was still the Great Elder of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, not to mention a warrior whose physical body reached the level of a Supreme-Being. How could he remain unmoved at such a provocation?

    With an angry howl, the bloody Xia Yu thrust a punch down below. It was as if the air waspressed. His strike crashed against the pitch ck arrow with a loud smack.

    Bang!!

    After an explosion, the curtains to the wagon below suddenly moved. Out came a figure that dashed into the sky, stepping on clouds.

    "What a surprise... We happened to encounter a warrior from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds. You seem to be... badly injured?"

    A faint voice of mockery spread down from the sky. Xiao Yu¡¯s pupil shrank when he discovered the pitch-ck arrow piercing through his shield of air and charging directly toward him. With a stter, blood burst out as the arrow pierced his body!

    A trace of terror shed across Xia Yu¡¯s eyes. He peered toward the elder with an astonished face, feeling awfully distressed deep down.

    "Half a Supreme-Being?!"

    The hunched-back old man sneered derisively, his eyes instantly glistening, "Since you happened to bump into this old fellow... forget about ever leaving."

    In a split second, another ck arrow appeared in the elder¡¯s hands. It was as ck as ink and emitted a chilled, gloomy energy. The old man plucked the bowstring, sending several arrows after Xia Yu. The arrows darted forward with a force of pressure that nearly stifled him.

    Swoosh Swoosh!!

    Forced to dodge the arrows under much pain, Xia Yu couldn¡¯t duck them all. After all, he was severely injured in his fight with Whitey. His body was hit by three more arrows. As blood sttered everywhere, he lost his bnce and fell from the air.

    Xia Yu bellowed loudly, not willing to ept this!

    Another dark arrow darted forward, crackling like zing mes, and pierced right through Xia Yu¡¯s head, killing him instantly.

    The Great Elder of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, the Supreme-Being-bodied Xia Yu, was no more.

    The hunch-backed elder leaped down the sky andnded on his feet. He put away his ck bow and walked over to Xia Yu¡¯s body with hands behind his back. A deep hole was created in the ground. Scattered rocks rolled around it.

    The old man bent down and coughed, his force of energy fluctuating.

    "True to the name of a warrior with the body of a Supreme-Being. If he weren¡¯t badly injured, killing him would be much more difficult." The Venerable Master chuckled softly. Then, he raised his hands and began to draw a bizarre magic array over Xia Yu¡¯s corpse.

    "The corpse of a man with the body of a Supreme-Being... how delightful!" The Venerable Master looked ecstatic as a blood-red Labyrinth Array materialized.

    As the magic array twisted and turned, a shrieking phantom spirit was physically pulled out of Xia Yu¡¯s dead body,

    Xia Yu¡¯s phantom spirit seemed to be howling ferociously, but not a sound could be heard.

    The old man licked his lips, groped for a spirit rune in his pocket, and used it to absorb Xia Yu¡¯s spiritual essence.

    "s... We should hurry and retrieve the Departed Soul Orb. It is a semi-divine tool needed to preserve the spiritual essence. But for the semi-divine tool of our Shura Sect to be lost in this small empire... is quite unexpected." The Venerable Master sighed softly, and with the wave of his hand, stored away Xia Yu¡¯s corpse.

    The corpse of a warrior with a Supreme-Being¡¯s body was certainly a rare and precious resource for the Shura Sect. It made perfectly good material for creating puppets for the sect.

    The men in ck nearby watched in awe as the Venerable Master returned to the wagon.

    "Let¡¯s continue our journey. The destination is the Light Wind Empire. It¡¯s about time we take back what is rightfully ours."

 Chapter 278: Upheaval in The Imperial City

    Chapter 278: Upheaval in The Imperial City

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The night has fallen, returning the bustling Imperial City to its most tranquil state. Hanging in the sky are two crescent moons emitting chilling beams of light, as if covering the earth with a gossamer veil.

    Under the cold moonlight, the rubbles on the streets only made the Imperial City look more deste. There was scarcely any people around, only a couple of workers cleaning up the debris and fixing the destroyed pavement.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, in the kitchen.

    With squinted eyes, Bu Fang twirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand and diced up a b of dragon meat. He lit the fire and heated the pot. Then, he summoned a surge of true energy from within and cooked this dragon meat the same way he made his Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Though this was merely the flesh of an eighth grade Flood Dragon, under the nourishment of spirit energy, its meat offered an indescribable texture and a truly intoxicating taste.

    Sticking out his tongue, cky ogled at the aromatic Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs that Bu Fang had just scooped out of the pot.

    Dragon meat... it must be absolutely delicious!

    Bu Fang tasted a piece and became helplessly intoxicated with this gourmet delicacy. The dragon meat had a wonderful texture, very springy and incredibly sulent.

    He ced this te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs before cky, who had held back the entire night and couldn¡¯t wait to dig into the porcin bowl. He wolfed down the contents inside with pleasure.

    The flesh ofrge reptiles always tasted wonderful, not to mention that they became even more delicious under Bu Fang¡¯s magical touch.

    Watching as cky devoured the ribs, Bu Fang curled his lips. At the same time, he felt it unfortunate that he didn¡¯t have the appetizing fruit vinegar to make Dragon Liver Popsicle with an eight grade Flood Dragon¡¯s liver. But that is that. This gourmet delicacy demanded an excellent fruit vinegar, without which would simply ruin the dish.

    Bu Fang secretly decided that he must find time to brew his own fruit vinegar. However, that was a task for the far future.

    After practicing some other dishes, Bu Fang called it a day. He returned to his room and prepared to sleep. He needed to maintain the quality of his rest to ensure he would constantly be in the best conditions. Maintaining a focused mind was certainly conducive to his cooking.

    Not after long, a steady stream of snores resounded from Bu Fang¡¯s room.

    ...

    The Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire, main halls.

    Lights flickered beside the fluttering shadows inside the main halls.

    Numerous ministers of the empire had convened here to discuss state affairs. The Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire had been shaken by a storm, instilling anxiety and fear in each and every minister.

    As the powerholders of the Imperial City, they naturally understood the tense situation of the Light Wind Empire. All seven regions have fallen into mayhem¡ªthere were spirit beasts attacking cities and rebel forces revolting.

    For these folks, it was simply something unimaginable. Nobody had anticipated the empire to break down and fall into chaos in such a short time.

    Ji Chengxue, though a new emperor, was certainly no ipetent ruler. Ever since taking the throne, he had been cautious and attentive, tending to state affairs in an orderly manner. Such a degree of bem was uncalled for.

    The father-son party from the Xiao family sat cross-legged in the halls with their eyes closed,pletely impervious to the incessant quarrels nearby.

    Ji Chengxue, situated in the upper tiers of the halls, rubbed his brows. He observed the confrontations and deliberations between his ministers down below, and emitted a long, helpless breath.

    Suddenly.

    Dong!

    There was a loud crash that sounded much like a heavy stomp. Afterwards, a eunuch rushed into the halls, looking flurried.

    "Your... Your Majesty, there¡¯s someone outside... with a coffin, asking for an audience with Your Majesty!" The eunuch, with terror written all over his face, reported in a panic. Carrying a coffin into the pce, now who was this audacious...

    Ji Chengxue instantly propped up his body as the Xiao family members fluttered open their eyelids.

    The atmosphere outside of the main halls was dreary. The sound of heavy footsteps echoed in the air as numerous figures sauntered into the halls. They came in with a pitch ck coffin in their hands.

    A chilled wind suddenly began howling within the halls, utterly silencing the chattering ministers, who now almost didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    Four shadows, all dressed in ck and with bamboo hats covering their faces, strolled into the main halls.

    Under the scrutiny of everyone inside, they slowly wandered to the center of the main halls. With a loud thud, they dropped the coffin onto the ground, causing the floor of the halls to rattle.

    "Under the orders of King Yu, we have delivered the coffin."

    A raspy voice rang from one among the group. Then, the four gestured to Ji Chengxue, who sat high up in the halls, with cupped hands to express their minimal courtesy. Then, they turned around, ready to leave the main halls.

    "This is sheer effrontery! How outrageous!"

    Xiao Meng glowered with eyes that nearly shotsers and ferociously smacked down with his palm. With a bellow, he dashed after the four men withdrawing from the main halls. The pce guards immediately followed his steps.

    Ji Chengxue paid no attention to Xiao Meng, who was chasing after the intruders. Instead, he walked down from his throne with a nk face and approached the coffin.

    Xiao Yue rushed forward to shield Ji Chengxue from any potential danger hidden within the coffin. However, when he pushed open the lid, there were no nted traps. They were delivered a simple coffin.

    Yet when everyone caught a glimpse of the body lying inside, they fell into a deep silence.

    The figure resting quietly inside was a heavily wounded Lian Fu with bloody gashes tore through his chest. He who was once a majestic seventh grade Battle-Saint was now only an ice-cold corpse.

    Xiao Yue held his tongue and sighed softly. He had no idea how to console Ji Chengxue.

    As suspected, this was the doing of King Yu. The fall of Chief Eunuch Lian was a crimemitted by Ji Chengyu.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Xiao Meng to return. His somber face was covered with sweat. After a light round with the four men, he realized that none was easy to beat. He couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand on such short notice and besides, the other party had no interest in fighting with him. Since they were determined to get away, he had no choice but toe back.

    Xiao Meng also caught sight of Lian Fu¡¯s corpse and emitted a grave sigh.

    "Give Chief Eunuch Lian¡¯s body a proper burial." A voice finally broke the prolonged silence within the halls. This was Ji Chengxue ordering for Lian Fu¡¯s body to be taken away.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    A thunderous noise caused the main halls to shake. Everyone inside was seized with terror and charged out of the halls one after another.

    Helpless guardspletely overwrought bolted in.

    "Your Majesty! The national treasury has been robbed!"

    The lips of these guards shivered. To have a state¡¯s treasury robbed was simply an unthinkable concept. There were more than thousands of guards patrolling the national treasury. Under such circumstances, being raided was a huge blow to the reputation and dignity of the Light Wind Empire.

    This news drained the blood from Ji Chengxue¡¯s face. At present, the national treasury was thest backbone of the Light Wind Empire. They could not afford to suffer such a huge loss.

    The crowd scurried to the national treasury in trepidation only to see arge hole smashed through the heavily guarded, but nowpletely distorted gates.

    They drew in sharp breaths, scared out of their wits in witnessing this sight.

    Not after long, Ji Chengxue emerged from the national treasury. He breathed out a sigh of relief.

    "Your Majesty, is anything missing from the national treasury?" Xiao Meng asked with scrunched brows.

    "The money is all here, but one item is lost." Ji Chengxue was somewhat relieved but still looked toward Xiao Meng with a bitter smile. Then, he uttered slowly: "What has gone missing is the Departed Soul Orb."

    "Huhn? The Departed Soul Orb? The one that Zhao Musheng stole butter discarded?" Xiao Meng was taken aback as he asked in confusion.

    "Yes, but judging by this, the thieves must have been members of a sect. The Departed Soul Orb is a treasure of the sects anyway. Retrieving it by force... is somewhat understandable."

    There was a sour expression on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face. The national treasury easily at other people¡¯s disposal. This was aplete trample over the Light Wind Empire¡¯s dignity. Yet at the same time, one could now be certain that the raiders must have intimidating cultivation levels.

    "In any case, the Departed Soul Orb still counts as a semi-divine tool. What do its new bearers... have in mind?" Xiao Meng squinted his eyes and pondered with a heavy heart.

    ...

    An inn within the Imperial City.

    The wrinkle-faced Shura Sect Venerable yed with a gray orb the size of a fist. The orb was smooth to the touch, and on its surface were intricate patterns of mystifying lines.

    "The Departed Soul Orb... is finally mine." The muscles on the Venerable Master¡¯s face shook as heughed uncontrobly.

    Outside, the streets of the Imperial City fell into disorder, with guards treading through the crowds and keeping vignt watch of the city.

    Carefully extracting a talisman from his pocket, the Venerable Master curled his lips and crushed it into pieces. It instantly impelled a howling silhouette spirit with snarling ws to float out.

    The Venerable Master flicked a disdainful nce at this spirit while lifting up the Departed Soul Orb in his hand. He focused his mind and prompted a strong force to burst out of the orb, sucking in the spirit of a brawling Xia Yu.

    Terror filled the eyes of Xia Yu¡¯s spirit, but his entire silhouette disappeared after a split second.

    Having absorbed Xia Yu¡¯s spirit, the lines of patterns on the Departed Soul Orb began to radiate. As it glimmered, ck smoke circted within.

    "I thought I¡¯d have to massacre an entire city as the stimulus for awakening the Departed Soul Orb. Who knew I woulde across someone with the body of a Supreme-Being and capture his spirit. Though we¡¯re not working with a true Supreme-Being here, he did suffice as a catalyst for reviving the Departed Soul Orb." The Venerable Master squinted his eyes into a smirk.

    "The great rejuvenation of my Shura Sect... has finally been initiated..."

    ...

    For the next two weeks, everyone in the Imperial City remained in a state of anxiety.

    However, none of this affected Bu Fang at all. He continued to open for business every day, practice his cutting and carving techniques, train Yu Fu and Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s cooking, test their grasp of the dishes, and so on.

    Whenever he had a break, he would sprawl over a chair by the entrance, gaze at the sky, and take afortable nap.

    During this half of the month, the entire Light Wind Empire had sunk into utter chaos. Battles and revolts sprang up everywhere as the armies under Ji Chengyu¡¯smand continued to roll in. In reality, they had already conquered much of the empire¡¯s territory, already upying a huge region.

    For the emperor himself, this was a painful reality. Xiao Meng was sent off to the battlefields, leading his men to resist and suppress Ji Chengyu¡¯s troops. Xiao Yue, on the other hand, stayed behind to safeguard the Imperial City.

    During this troubled period of the Light Wind Empire, those from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds also retreated. They weren¡¯t in a much better mood than the emperor of the Light Wind Empire, since the Great Elder Xia Yu who had apanied their trip to the empire... had fallen!

    The death of a Great Elder in the Godly Temple of the Wilnds stirred up pandemonium amongst themselves.

    Throughout this havoc, Bu Fangyfily before the entrance to his restaurant. Suddenly, he opened his sleepy eyes and triggered a new temporary task assigned by the system.

    This time, the final reward for the assignment caused Bu Fang¡¯s heart to pound with excitement.

 Chapter 279: A Unique Temporary Task

    Chapter 279: A Unique Temporary Task

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Temporary Task: The host shall head to the Western Mystery City and join the armed forces as the army chef. During this period, please cook three dishes that the system deems satisfactory, but only with the avable ingredients.

    "The task reward: ten percent increase in your true energy cultivation, as well as one fragment of the God of Cooking Set (To be a chef at the highest level of the food chain, the God of Cooking in the Fantasy World, you must be able to cook gourmet delicacies even under the most difficult conditions. There are no limits when ites to cultivating one¡¯s cooking skills. Work hard, young man)."

    Bu Fang slouched in the chair before the entrance of the store, but his mind was ringing with the solemn voice of the system.

    He forced open his sleepy eyes into a thin slit, and then suddenly widened them. His eyes lit up.

    "Huh? Temporary task?" Bu Fang was taken aback as it had been a while since hest received a temporary assignment from the system. This sudden ambush almost made him jump up in surprise. The contents of this assignment also came as a shock to him.

    "Join the armed forces and be the army chef?" Bu Fang¡¯s face was filled with perplexity as he blurted this out. His heart was filled with skepticism and puzzlement.

    "Army chef, as in a cook that trails the forces? So basically a military chef. The system wants me to join the army... I mean, cook food for the army?"

    Bu Fang widened his eyes as he smacked his lips. In all honesty, he was not pleased with this arrangement as being an army chef was no easy task. Not only did he need to keep up with the pace of the army and join their expedition... there was also the possibility of being forced onto the battlefield. Bu Fang felt extremely reluctant.

    In his perspective... what did this even have to do with bing the God of Cooking? Wasn¡¯t it enough to stay in the kitchen and work on one¡¯s dishes? Why was it necessary to join the army and tire himself to death?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Nheless, the system¡¯s reward this time was very enticing.

    "Ten percent increase in my true energy cultivation, on top of one fragment of the God of Cooking Set... the prizes are attractive!" Bu Fang weighed as his heart thudded with excitement.

    A ten percent increase in true energy cultivation could save Bu Fang a lot of time and energy. For someone eager to advance one¡¯s cultivation level as fast as possible, Bu Fang found the offer very practical.

    Then there was the fragment of the God of Cooking Set, something that especially tickled Bu Fang¡¯s heart. As of that moment, he had collected two of three fragments. He thought he¡¯d have to wait until his next advancement in cultivation to receive another piece. This sudden task was truly unexpected.

    Bu Fang leaned back into his chair and stared at the sky nkly, debating with himself inside.

    The sound of footsteps resounded in the small alleyway. Xiao Yanyu and her brother, Xiao Yue, made their way through.

    Xiao Yanyu had returned to the Imperial City a couple of days ago since everything back in the Southern City was finally settled. Though the Xiao family in the Southern City gained nothing from the great battle, and even suffered some losses, fortunately, it was nothing too unbearable.

    Xiao Xianyu stayed a couple more days in the Southern City and then departed for the Imperial City. Now that the entire Light Wind Empire had fallen into chaos, with the uprising of wars everywhere, Xiao Meng was anxious for her safety and requested for her return.

    Yet once Xiao Yanyu returned to the capital, Xiao Meng was immediately off to the battlegrounds.

    "Owner Bu, please give me a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine."

    Xiao Yue stepped into the store and found a familiar seat. He made his order with a raspy voice, beckoning at Bu Fang, who was lying on a chair before the front door.

    Xiao Yanyu also ordered a couple of dishes with Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair, stretched himself, and took a couple of steps with hands behind his back. Then, he nodded at Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Meng before stepping into the kitchen.

    Inside, Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu were cooking away. Their skills had clearly improved over time. Though they still couldn¡¯tpare with Bu Fang, they had reached a level that Bu Fang deemed basically eptable.

    Pulling out his knife, Bu Fang began to prepare the ingredients. With his mind totally focused, he had be even more proficient with his knife skills, allowing him to process the ingredients more efficiently and swiftly.

    Bu Fang did feel like his knife techniques reached a bottleneck since he had already fulfilled the Meteor Knife Technique Proficiency.

    He lit up the fire and heated the pot, with movements flowing like streams of water. The dishes were quickly cooked under his hands. An intoxicating aroma drifted out of the kitchen and pervaded the air within the store.

    Not after long, Bu Fang finished up and ced the dishes on the kitchen window, to be carried off by Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Bu Fang wiped his hands and carried a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine out of the kitchen. He approached Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Yue¡¯s table and handed the wine jar to thetter.

    Xiao Yue popped open the lid on the wine jar and poured himself a cup, happily taking a sip.

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair and sat across from them as he calmly studied the two.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s expedition did bring the Imperial City much good news. After leaving the capital, he had traveled through many counties and suppressed countless rebels. This was certainly a positive break from all the bad news received by the Imperial City.

    Ji Chengxue was somewhat reassured but also knew that it was not the time to rx. Xiao Meng had yet to encounter Ji Chengyu¡¯s forces. Given the solid backbone supporting Ji Chengyu, one couldn¡¯t easily tell how powerful his armies were. If Xiao Meng lost to him, then the whole empire would face a truly bitter struggle.

    Bu Fang chatted with Xiao Yue extensively. Since he had decided to join the forces as an army chef, he needed to gain some basic understanding of military operations. Though Xiao Yue did not frequently stay in the army himself, he was still more knowledgeable in this area than Bu Fang.

    The two talked about many things. Bu Fang asked the questions and Xiao Yue provided the answers. Xiao Yue, however, was also somewhat puzzled at Bu Fang¡¯s many inquiries about the army today.

    As the conversation wrapped up, the wine drunk, and dishes eaten, the two bid farewell to Bu Fang and left the store.

    Customers came and went throughout the day. As the store¡¯s fame grew, its business also flourished. With business thriving, Bu Fang was also closer to advancing his cultivation.

    A day¡¯s business had finally ended. The exhausted Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong bid farewell to Bu Fang. Yu Fu also retired to her room for some rest.

    By nightfall, the lights within the store¡¯s kitchen still flickered brightly. Bu Fang was practicing a very familiar dish. As an ambitious chef, he had the habit of practicing his dishes every day to ensure they were maintained at the highest quality.

    "System, when can I set off for the Western Mystery City? How do I join the army?" Bu Fang had already returned to his room and took a shower. He wiped his damp hair as he asked the system.

    "In two days, the system will activate the teleportation array. As for how to join the army, that is the host¡¯s responsibility," the system replied solemnly.

    Bu Fang curled the corners of his mouth. So basically he had to find a way to sneak into the army himself? This was the first time he realized how... unreliable was this system.

    Just thinking about this gave Bu Fang a headache. Join the army... how? Would the army just take him in? Why would they even do that?

    Blinking his eyes, Bu Fang suddenly felt like this trip to the Western Mystery City was one hazy conundrum.

    Unable toe up with a good solution, Bu Fang flopped onto his bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    Compared to beating his head against the wall, sleep was much more important.

    Two days passed by in a sh.

    During this time the store operated as usual. He alsopleted his daily cooking practices.

    "Um... I¡¯m leaving the store again in a bit. This is for my own cooking training. As to when I¡¯ming back, I cannot be certain. The store¡¯s business will fall on your shoulders." Bu Fang instructed Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu, who were in the kitchen, in a serious tone.

    "Once I get back, I¡¯ll teach you new dishes."

    Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. The former patted his chest and confidently promised to look after the store.

    Yu Fu also nodded gently to Bu Fang¡¯s instructions.

    Bu Fang patted Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders and nodded his head, throwing him a reassuring nce: "Work hard, young man. I¡¯ll test your knife skills, carving techniques, and cooking abilities once I get back. A punishment is in ce for whoever loses."

    Again... Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face froze, looking like he was banished to hell. He was knowledgeable of the punishment. Even as he recalled it now, his heart trembled and his wrists even throbbed with main.

    Yu Fu, in seeing Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s long face, couldn¡¯t help but burst into augh.

    Bu Fang bid them farewell and returned to his own room.

    "The second stop of the Delicacy Map, the Western Mystery City, activated."

    The system¡¯s stern voice rang. Then, with his sharp eyes, Bu Fang noticed that a white dot appeared in the air. The dot began to circte, drawing out a mystifying array.

    Bu Fang was no longer awed by it since he had traveled through this array multiple times already.

    "The second stop of the Delicacy Map? There¡¯s also a temporary assignment in the mix." Bu Fang muttered quietly. Then, the array swirling in the air finally materialized.

    A wild wind whistled, obscuring Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    In the very next moment, the stormy wind became motionless. Peace and tranquility were restored to the room, but Bu Fang¡¯s body was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 280: Owner Bu Joins the Army

    Chapter 280: Owner Bu Joins the Army

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Western Mystery City, located in the northwestern region of the Light Wind Empire, was an ancient city with a long history. This was a city that survived through the numerous devastations of each dynasty turnover.

    This old city, akin to an aged man, was situated on the boundless ins of the northeastern grasnd. It was thergest city in the northern region of the Light Wind Empire and acted as a significant military stronghold connecting the Northwest in to the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Outside the Western Mystery City, above the ancient roads where storms of dust swirled and danced, a gust of wind blew and stirred the flying specks of dirt.

    When the fierce wind ceased whistling, two figures slowly emerged from the yellow dust. One of them had a pair of eyes flickering red beams, in a way that was extremely forbidding.

    "Cough Cough..."

    Bu Fang covered his mouth and nose with one hand while the other hand waved incessantly to disperse the circling smoke that made him choke.

    "The environment here left much to be desired," Bu Fang thought to himself with a frown.

    After quite a walk, the swarms of dust floating around finally rested. Whitey¡¯s duplication followed Bu Fang¡¯s steps with eyes flickering red.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s belly, then lifted his head, and peered toward the loftyrge city emitting a majestic sense of the older times. That was a city that made him breathe heavily due to the awe-inspiring pressure of a majestic city with such a long history.

    That was the Western Mystery City. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled faintly. This was the destination of his journey, since he was set to join the army of the Western Mystery City and be a mess cook, which was essentially a military chef.

    The man and robot trekked through the vast in and finally reached the city gates after quite a while. The city gates were towering, almost equally grand as those of the Imperial City. Countless soldiers were on duty, guarding the entrance.

    The soldiers were different from those of the Imperial City, at least absolutely dissimr in their sense of determination. In their eyes were a kind of sharpness that didn¡¯t exist in the guards of the Imperial City. There was a sense of fierceness that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t quite describe.

    Perhaps people were rtively bolder in the northwestern region, and therefore naturally cultivated soldiers with a greater sense of valiancy.

    Worn out by the long walk, Bu Fang was covered with dust. Alongside Whitey, he entered the Western Mystery City with other travel-worn folks.

    Once he arrived, Bu Fang decided to familiarize himself with the local customs and cultures of the Western Mystery City. He found an inn first since it was impractical to expect being immediately epted into the army as a cook. He was a stranger here after all.

    Bu Fang spent around a day and a half wandering in the city and even tried quite a few gourmet delicacies. The specialty dishes here were simple and in, not as fancy as those in the Southern City.

    There was an abundance of wheaten food, as well as the simple, unembellished kind of barbecue. Bu Fang tried them all and found them distinctive in taste.

    However, he didn¡¯t encounter any gourmet delicacies worthy of being recorded in his recipe journal, which was quite a pity. He nheless recognized that he had yet to try all the delicious foods around here.

    However, he had no time to seek them all out. He needed to find an army to join as soon as possible.

    Bu Fang sat by the window of a bustling restaurant, savoring northwestern gourmet delicacies whilst enjoying the gorgeous scenery of the city. The security around here was excellent as patrolling soldiers with long spears could be seen in the city at all times.

    Bu Fang called for the waiter, took out a golden coin, and handed it to this rugged man with a crippled leg.

    "Sir... this is too much." The husky man immediately peered at Bu Fang with some perplexity. A golden coin for a meal... Now, this refined young man was well off.

    "Not really. Other than the cost of the meal, consider the spare change a payment for answering my following questions," Bu Fang said calmly.

    The waiter¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He looked toward Bu Fang and patted his own chest, "You are generous, dear sir. Just ask me. I won¡¯t miss any details as long as I know the answer."

    Bu Fang pondered for a short while, gazed at the waiter and opened his mouth: "How many armies are there in the Western Mystery City?"

    The waiter was taken aback by Bu Fang¡¯s question. He eyed Bu Fang with scrunched eyebrows and replied: "Sir, there is only one army in our Western Mystery City, which is the Western Mystery Army that all men yearn for in the northwest."

    "Huh? All men in the northwest yearn to join it? Is this Western Mystery Army really as good as you say?"

    "To be honest, I was once a soldier in the Western Mystery Army. But one of my legs was paralyzed in a battle. Afterwards, I had to quit the army and be a restaurant waiter," he exined and patted his disabled leg.

    "If it weren¡¯t for thisme leg, I would have definitely stayed in the army until thest drop of my blood dried! I heard that the empire has sunk into chaostely and that war might erupt again... Nobody knows how many of my fellowrades will die on the battlefields."

    Regret and dismay were stamped across the waiter¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang kept his silence. He wasn¡¯t familiar with such matters. Since this waiter had served in the army before, it must be only natural that he was ovee with emotions.

    The Western Mystery Army... it sounded pretty distinguished.

    "Can you tell me more about this Western Mystery Army?" Bu Fang asked.

    "Yeah, of course. The Western Mystery Army is the most well-known troop in our Western Mystery City because it is the major force that protects the city," the waiter continued. "Because of the city¡¯s unique geographic location, we suffer all kinds of hazards every year. Sometimes spirit beasts that roam out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains would threaten the Western Mystery City. Issues like these need to be settled by the Western Mystery Army. Each time, the savage beasts would be ughtered by the Western Mystery Army so that they don¡¯t jeopardize the safety of the city¡¯s residents.

    "Besides, the Great General of the Western Mystery City, also the eldest son of the Western Mystery City Lord, general Kong Xuan, has a formidable cultivation level. It is said that he has recently reached a breakthrough to the echelon of Battle-Saint and has be the strongest warrior in the Western Mystery City. With him here, our city is definitely more invincible!"

    "This is not an exaggeration. The Western Mystery Army will not be at a disadvantage even in the face of the Imperial Army!"

    The waiter went on and on. He was obviously very familiar with the Western Mystery Army and took great pride in it. He unknowingly patted his chest proudly from time to time as he recounted these tales.

    Bu Fang listened to him carefully and nodded along sometimes.

    "Here is thest question..." Bu Fang paused and peered at the waiter before continuing: "If I want to join the Western Mystery Army... how should I go about it?"

    "What? Sir, you want to join the Western Mystery Army?"

    The burly man before him instantly widened his eyes, staring at Bu Fang with utter astonishment. This pale-faced, gigolo-like of a man... with such smooth and refined skin, evidently came from a rich household. Why was he even interested in joining the Western Mystery Army?

    Bu Fang smacked his lips and handed another gold coin to the man: "My objective in joining the army is certainly to train myself and make myself stronger."

    The muscr waiter¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw another gold coin. He stored it away without batting an eyelid and puffed his chest as he guaranteed Bu Fang this: "Sir, since you trust me so much, I¡¯ll cut straight to the chase. It is not difficult to join the forces. With the war going on, army recruitment won¡¯t stop. However, to genuinely be part of the Western Mystery Army is not a piece of cake. Here, I personally know some fellows in the troop. I can take you there tomorrow and put in a good word, just so they can cut you some ck, haha."

    Bu Fang was taken aback, but then he nodded as the corners of his mouth curled.

    The waiter rubbed his head in a good-natured way and then staggered away, dragging behind his crippled leg.

    Bu Fang returned to the restaurant the very next day and found the waiter waiting for him by the entrance.

    "Sir, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already asked for a half-day-long break. I¡¯ll apany you there. By the way, you can call me Er Niu." The burly man smiled.

    Bu Fang nodded and followed behind Er Niu. The two then headed toward a certain direction in the Western Mystery City.

    The city was vast in size, but the recruitment center was not far from them. Therefore, they decided to go on foot. After around one hour, they finally arrived at the ce that Er Niu mentioned.

    The recruitment center was in arge building. It rested in front of a mansion and at the gate stood a long queue.

    "Sir, do you see this? Everyone here wants to join the army but more than ny percent of them will be allocated to some small campsite. It¡¯s pretty difficult to join the genuine Western Mystery Army. Let me go and ask around for you, but I cannot guarantee anything." Er Niu stated seriously.

    Then, Er Niu lugged his crippled leg and walked toward the group of soldiers. Bu Fang watched Er Niu¡¯s movements, realizing that he was indeed acquainted with this ce. At the moment, he was conversing with an armored soldier.

    Not after long, Er Niu brought over that soldier.

    This soldier carried a somewhat domineering manner. He held his head high and squeezed his hands behind his back. Er Niu stood by him, smiling from ear to ear.

    "Chief Liu, this is the young man I told you about. He wants to join the Western Mystery Army, so..."

    "Want to enlist in the Western Mystery Army? Heck, who doesn¡¯t want to join us... Why should I let him through the back door?" Chief Liu glimpsed at Bu Fang¡¯s gentle, refined appearance and the strange puppet behind him. Then, he shot a nce at Er Niu and questioned him.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows. What was going on here?

    "Youd... want to join the Western Mystery Army? Of course, there is a way... but, don¡¯t you need to show me some sincerity?" Boss Liu sneered coldly.

    Er Niu instantly glowered. He already gave Liu a golden coin for this!

    Bu Fang cast a look at Er Niu¡¯s expression and realized instantly that the fellow before his eyes considered him gullible and wanted to rip him off. Once he got his money, whether he¡¯d live up to his promises was another story.

    However, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t really be bothered and simply responded calmly: "Just make sure of the arrangements first, money is not a problem."

    Bu Fang fished out a couple more golden coins from his pocket and yed with them in his hands. The shining coins clicked and attracted Chief Liu and Er Niu¡¯s gazes.

    Chief Liu¡¯s eyes instantly glistened as the beaming smile on his face grew wider and wider.

    He stretched out a hand in hope of grabbing the golden coins, but of course, snatching things from Bu Fang was never an easy feat.

    "Not a problem, not a problem. I¡¯m the right person to consult if you want to join the Western Mystery Army! Er Niu, you may head back now. This young master, please follow me." Chief Liu coughed softly and drew his hands behind his back. He instructed Er Niu and then led Bu Fang into the mansion.

    Er Niu wasn¡¯t suspicious of anything. He and Chief Liu were oldrades on the battlefield. Though Chief Liu was indeed a greedy man, their military bonds remained. Er Niu was sure that Liu would make the right arrangements for Young Master Bu.

    Therefore, he bid goodbye to Bu Fang and stumbled away with hisme leg.

    Little did he notice Chief Liu¡¯s narrowed eyes as he twisted away his head. A cold sneer smeared across Liu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 281: So I Cant Even Strike Back?

    Chapter 281: So I Can¡¯t Even Strike Back?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The mansion opened up a whole new world. As it turned out, they had only just entered the gate to the entrance, within which was arge drill ground. There were numerous armored soldiers training hard and dripping with sweat inside.

    "You see, that¡¯s the drill ground of the Western Mystery Army. Whoever is allowed to train there belongs to the real crack division. One must pass high-bar tests before joining it and most people have very little chance of seeding." Chief Liu walked ahead of Bu Fang, hands behind his back. He held his head high as he announced proudly.

    Bu Fang cast a nk look at the soldiers in that field. These soldiers had decent degrees of cultivation. Most of them were about the level of third grade Battle-Maniac, therefore rightfully considered as the essential part of the Western Mystery Army.

    Nheless, Bu Fang had no interest in this whatsoever. His goal was to join the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit and be a military chef. What he cared about most right now waspleting the task as soon as possible and then obtaining thest fragment of the God of Cooking set.

    As someone who owned the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang knew perfectly well how powerful was this God of Cooking set. Therefore, he held high expectations about the second item of the cooking set. If anything, this item would definitely advance his cooking skills tremendously, enabling him to make more delicious dishes.

    Immersed in his own thoughts, Bu Fang became rather absent-minded. For a moment there, he didn¡¯t hear a thing Chief Liu just said.

    He trailed behind Chief Liu and found himself walking for a long time. They eventually passed by the drill ground and arrived at a remote location in the mansion. This particr site was quite a mess, with tiny pieces of crushed stones scattered all over the ground.

    Chief Liu, on the other hand, came to a halt. He turned around and peered at Bu Fang with a guile smile.

    Bu Fang was caught by surprise. Why did the man suddenly stop?

    He knitted his brows, scanning the deste surrounding and the pavement full of crushed rocks. This was evidently not the army¡¯s registration center.

    This Chief Liu... was up to no good.

    A flurry of footsteps echoed in the air as amotion suddenly stirred up. A swarm of roguish young men suddenly appeared behind Bu Fang.

    These dark-skinned youngds stared at Bu Fang with mischievous looks.

    "Hey, Chief Liu, you¡¯ve got another idiot who wants to join the Western Mystery Army."

    "Huh, look at his fine skin. He looks like the young master of some wealthy family."

    "A spoiled young master from a rich family is perfect. He must have a lot of money on him. We may earn a lot this round!"

    ...

    Noisy chatters rang in this seemingly discarded corner and reverberated through the air in a frightening sense.

    Whitey, who had followed Bu Fang, raised its chubby palms and touched its bald head, with its robotic eyes flickering red.

    Chief Liu curled his lips and narrowed his eyes at Bu Fang. He found arge stone, parted his legs and sat down, peering at Bu Fang calmly.

    "Young man, it¡¯s not difficult to join the army. Just don¡¯t ever think you can rely on special privileges. Our Western Mystery Army is a genuine troop that does the real thing¡ªughtering enemies and fighting for our lives on the battlefields. A spoiled young master like you can never bear such hardships. I am doing this for your own sake." Chief Liu threw a taunting look at Bu Fang.

    "We are merely considering what is best for your personal safety. So... be amb and do as I say, fork over your money. We¡¯ll all have augh and then you can be on your way."

    Chief Liu peered at Bu Fang with a trace of contempt in his eyes. He had seen his fair share of rich young men like Bu Fang, with their delicate skin and fairplexions. Obviously, this was also not their first swindle.

    These rich kids were fragile and refined, and most likely had never seen real blood. To be honest, they could serve at most as cannon fodder, not only sacrificing themselves needlessly but also dragging down others in the army. Therefore, these pretty faces often failed to pass the usual selection test and resorted to paying kickbacks instead.

    Once they passed through the disgraceful back door, they fell into Chief Liu¡¯s hands. When it came to easy targets as such, Chief Liu would never show any mercy. The heist must go on.

    Bu Fang did not panic at all. Though he was encircled by a gang of rascal young men, he kept his cool. In fact, this incredibly calmposure erased the smirk off of Chief Liu¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang scrunched his brows into a frown. He wasn¡¯t the least bit unsettled by this crowd of soldiers who merely had the cultivation of third grade Battle-Maniac. Even without Whitey¡¯s help, he could easily crush them in a heartbeat given his current cultivation level.

    However, he was concerned with whether this Chief Liu could let him join the army, especially the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. If not, he¡¯d have to find another way. And that would be very bothersome.

    "Are you pretending to be deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what the chief just said, hurry up and take out your money!" A bald fellow suddenly red his eyes. He dashed a few steps closer to Bu Fang and uttered maliciously through his clenched teeth.

    Nheless, Bu Fang merely shot him a nce and continued to ignore him. He turned to Chief Liu and asked him calmly, "Can you arrange a position for me in the army?"

    Chief Liu was taken aback, and so were the others. Then, they all cracked up.

    The bald young soldier roared withughter, staring at Bu Fang as if he were an idiot.

    "Chief Liu, this is the dumbest one you¡¯ve got so far. He¡¯s still thinking about joining the army despite the current circumstances..." The bald young man simply couldn¡¯t stop chortling.

    It also took Chief Liu a while to stopughing. Then, he goggled at Bu Fang and uttered, "Of course I can. But why would I? A useless young man from a rich family like you would only be dead weight to the army!"

    "Uh... so you mean you¡¯re able to make the arrangement, right?" Bu Fang asked solemnly.

    "Definitely. I¡¯m the leader of a small division, after all. Making such arrangements... Wait a second, how does this concern you? Just turn over all your gold coins and get lost!" Chief Liu furrowed his brows and waved his hands dismissively.

    That bald soldier immediately cracked his lips into a smile. He clenched his hands into fists, crackling his bones.

    "Youd, be smart and listen to us. I have seen a lot of pale-faced gigolos like you... Hand over the gold coins and we might spare you the beating, otherwise..."

    "Or what?" Bu Fang eyed this bald young man coldly.

    "Or you take my punch!" The bald youngd didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to have the guts to re at him in a situation like this. He was badly outnumbered right now!

    Reckless idiot! The bald young man snorted coldly and thrust his fist at Bu Fang¡¯s refined face. If there was one thing he hated, it was pale-faced gigolos more handsome than him!

    Bang!

    However, the baldd¡¯s face immediately froze upon realizing that his punch was blocked.

    Long fingers and a warm palm grabbed the bald young man¡¯s fist, astonishing everyone nearby and sending shivers down their spines.

    "What... Old Zhang¡¯s cultivation level is at third grade Battle-Maniac. How could his fist be caught by a pretty face without a trace of true energy on him?" Chief Liu¡¯s heart sank. He was getting a bad feeling about all this.

    Crack!

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion remained unflustered. Exerting only a slight force, he easily snapped broken the young man¡¯s arm. As he released his hand, the bald young man immediately crouched onto the floor, wailing miserably.

    Bang!

    Bu Fang showed no mercy and aimed a good kick at the young man¡¯s chest. Thetter was flung back for several meters, crashing into the pavement right before Chief Liu¡¯s feet.

    The bald young man howled incessantly on the floor. Blood trickled out from his lips and his face looked awfully bruised.

    The others immediately became enraged. They didn¡¯t anticipate a pale-faced gigolo, who had no true energy fluctuating in his body, to fight back. This move was an utter disy of disrespect to them.

    "Who told you to strike him back? Damn it! You¡¯re courting death!"

    Another young man yelled at Bu Fang ferociously.

    Bu Fang was so dumbstruck by these ridiculous words he suddenly found the situation amusing. So he wasn¡¯t allowed to strike back in defense? What kind of nonsense was that... These folks certainly had a bizarre sense of logic.

    Turning around to peer at the hollering young man, Bu Fang shifted his body and gave him a kick as well. The fellow was immediately knocked onto the ground, struggling to breathe.

    Chief Liu¡¯s eyes froze. Bu Fang¡¯s two simple strikes made him realize... that this pretty face had been properly trained!

    However, before he could open his mouth, his gang had already charged toward Bu Fang out of fury.

    Then, a domineering force of pressure surged out of theposed youngd.

    That force of pressure...

    Boom!

    Even Chief Liu fell down on all fours. His face paled... this force of pressurepletely dissolved his courage to fight back.

    This overwhelming force of true energy was incredibly daunting, one that was even stronger than that of their general.

    This young man before their eyes... who on earth was he?

    Why would someone like him who seeks to join the army... even need to resort to special privileges? What kind of sick joke was this?!

    As Bu Fang emitted the force of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor, everyone nearby fell to their knees. Though Bu Fang did not have the most impressivebat capabilities, the pressure he emitted was authentically formidable.

    "Whitey, strip them all and toss them out. Just leave behind the Chief since I still have some questions for him."

    Bu Fang instructed calmly.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes shed red before dashing out like a gust of wind.

    Swoosh, Rippp...

    Alongside terrible screams and cries, bodies were flung from this discarded corner one after another andnded on the drill ground outside.

    These fellows were all stripped clean and felt the cold breeze brushing against their lower bodies.

    They picked themselves up, and with hands covering their private parts, fled hurriedly. They all nced at Whitey as if it was some psychotic freak.

    The fellow with the fractured arm was even more pathetic. He had to scurry away with only one hand covering himself as he wailed miserably.

    Chief Liu was beyond petrified. He immediately knelt to the floor, his eyes filled with terror.

    "Sen... Senior! I apologize wholeheartedly!" Chief Liu looked like he was about to burst into tears. The force of energy on this young man was totally different from that of the rich kids before. Someone like this seeking to pass through the back door... Wasn¡¯t he just there to toy with them?

    Bu Fang approached Chief Liu and withdrew his pressure. He was extremely calm and unperturbed as he nced down at Chief Liu, who was still on his knees.

    "Since you said you can help me join the army, then make the arrangements... Consider it redemption for your earlier sins."

    Bu Fang dered.

    Chief Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he immediately patted his chest and made his promise. A strong warrior like the one before him was very much weed to the army. Heck, he might even be rewarded for referring someone as strong as Bu Fang.

    Yet Bu Fang¡¯s following words caused his body to be stiff. He gaped with a mouth so wide open that an egg would fit inside.

    "Alright... remember to assign me to the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit of the Western Mystery Army. As in the division with all the military chefs, understood?" Bu Fang gazed at Chief Liu and announced seriously.

 Chapter 282: To Bear the Pot or to Chop the Wood

    Chapter 282: To Bear the Pot or to Chop the Wood

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Dahe Region, Chunhui City.

    This was one of the more prosperous cities in Light Wind Empire. It was very reputable, with an extremely developed economy and a high poption. Although it was not as good as the three big ancient cities, it was still one of the most distinguished cities in the Light Wind Empire.

    However, the usual bustle of this thriving big city was nowhere to be seen today as a panicked atmosphere descended upon it, cast by the numerous lit beacons throughout the city. All the citizens hid anxiously in their respective houses, shivering in fear.

    The towering city walls of Chunhui City had long been mottled with cracks. Throngs of solemn-looking soldiers stood above it, each more mentally worn out than the other.

    Outside the city, on the mountains and ins were military gs swaying amidst the winds, peppered with violent and fierce screams. Throughout the battlefields, throng shed against throng in a messy mix of metals, humans and blood-fuelled emotions.

    As Ji Chengyu sat solemnly atop his Scaled War Unicorn, he held up his longsword to the winds and yelled at the top of his lungs.

    Then, the legion of soldiers behind him charged toward the patchwork Chunhui City walls, morale high and emotions burning¡ªlike a fierce tiger who was about to rip everything apart. In that very moment, Chunhui City turned into a injured prey for the tiger that was Ji Chengyu¡¯s frenzied army.

    Up ahead, the heavy city gate of Chunhui City creaked, and from within, a sea of armored cavalrymen charged out. If one were to look at them now, they would instead see a sharp dagger thrown right at the heart of Ji Chengyu¡¯s army.

    Both sides collided with each other with a loud rumble while high above on the city walls countless arrows rained down on the helpless soldiers below. Mere momentster, the first metallic wave ngs echoed through the rolling battlefield before being consumed in a chaotic mix of shouts, weapons colliding and bodies crumpling to the floor, each no longer distinguishable from the other.

    Their ferocious killing intent soared, as if it wanted to dissolve the clouds above the heavens.

    Soldier after soldier fell in the ensuing bloodbath, but none of the red-eyed survivors bore them any heed as they continued waving their instruments of death.

    This was war...

    High above in the heavens, several hundreds of meters up....

    A figure donned in a ck gown sat cross-legged there. The swift and fierce wind violently blew over the heavy stench of blood and killing intent from the ground. His gown fluttered. The Venerable Master of the Shura Sect opened up his eyes slightly. His true energy suffused the air as he sped a gray pearl in his hand.

    That pearl was emitting a barely discernible fluctuation¡ªbrilliant rays flickered on it and the magic array on its surface seemed to glow in response as if it had recovered.

    A faint attractive force flowed out from the pearl, stealthily but continuously extracting the souls streaming out from the battlefield beneath. Along with them came the killing intent and resentment they held in life, all mixed together in a horrifying amalgamation as they were sucked into the pearl one after another.

    Throughout all that, the Departed Soul Orb energy expanded unceasingly, bing increasingly dreadful by the second.

    The Venerable Master¡¯s eyes shone with fanatic glee as he gazed at ever-growing rays. He puckered his lips as he licked those withered lips of his.

    ...

    Ultimately, Chief Liu still arranged for Bu Fang to enter the army. However, unlike what was promised in his sincere pledge, the army he was dispatched to wasn¡¯t some elite division of the Western Mystery Army.

    "Senior... this is the Third Corp that this lowly one belongs to. You should know that for a lowly person like this one... How could he possibly have the authority to send someone into the elite corp directly?" Said Chief Liu as he bent forward, face filled with fear.

    He was truly afraid. The pretty boy in front of him now was no ordinaryd but an existence that vastly outmatched him. That pressure... even thinking about it brought fear to his heart.

    "Western Mystery Army¡¯s Third Corps? Didn¡¯t you say that Western Mystery City only has one army?" Bu Fang said as he looked at Chief Liu in suspicion.

    "Indeed, there is only one army in Western Mystery, but the army is divided into three corps. The First Corp is the elite force of Western Mystery Army, the Second Corp is the main force... the Third Corps is where this one belongs to..." As Chief Liu reached the end of his sentence, his face turned somewhat embarrassed.

    Bu Fang frowned. By now, he roughly got the gist of the situation. The Third Corps was probably the worst force in the whole Western Mystery Army.

    Still, Bu Fang did not feel anything regrettable about this. His objective was simply to enter the force, and cultivate his culinary skills in order toplete the system¡¯s mission and obtain the reward.

    As for which corp he was assigned to, he actually didn¡¯t care at all.

    "Senior, while this lowly one might hail from the Third Corp... he still considers himself a part of the Western Mystery Army. For a powerful expert such as Senior... is there even a need to enter by the back door? Senior can just look for our general directly... wouldn¡¯t that be better?" As Chief Liu looked at the tall and thin figure of Bu Fang, he couldn¡¯t help but voice out the doubt in his heart.

    A formidable existence like Bu Fang could just look for General Kongxuan directly to get an even better position, that much he could guarantee. Furthermore and more importantly... this person actually specifically requested to join the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, but that was the ce for chefs. What was an expert like him even doing there in the first ce?

    Bu Fang took the token from Chief Liu¡¯s hand and shot him an indifferent nce as he said,

    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any evil intentions. I am just a chef who is here to gain some experience and to experience the feeling of being an army chef. If I truly wished to enter the army and serve the empire, wouldn¡¯t I just directly find the emperor instead? I merely do not wish to cause a stir. After I¡¯m done experiencing the life of an army cook and have tempered my culinary skills, I will depart. I will not do anything that will jeopardize the Western Mystery Army."

    Having said all that, he left without bothering about the stunned Chief Liu. Therey the recruitment point for the Third Corp that Chief Liu belonged to.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s departing figure, Chief Liu¡¯s face muscles couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He hesitated for quite some time before turning around and departing to find the Third Corp¡¯smanding general.

    Even though he had no idea how strong Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation truly was, such a formidable expert joining their forces... was a matter he still needed to report. After all, he was still a soldier of the Western Mystery Army.

    Yet unexpectedly, the Third Corp¡¯smanding general did not seem to care about this matter. Even though Chief Liu already did his best to describe Bu Fang as someone who was extremely powerful, themanding general had only disyed a modicum of regret.

    "ording to your description, that youth might be a Battle-Spirit. For someone like him to deal with a bunch of untrained bums like you guys is as simple as lifting up a finger. However, for a Battle-Spirit to run off to be a cook in the Cooks¡¯ Army is indeed somewhat a pity. Just have someone watch over him."

    "In a few days¡¯ time, our Third Corp will have to follow General Kongxuan out of the city for an expedition. Remember to have your subordinates be prepared. Also, get the cooks to prepare a feast for the men!" said the Western Mystery Army¡¯s Third Corp¡¯s General, Zhuyue. Having said all that, he chased Chief Liu away.

    Chief Liu was stupefied. What Battle-Spirit... the pressure that pretty boy gave out, that fighting strength... it wasn¡¯t something that could bepared to a Battle-Spirit¡¯s!

    Chief Liu¡¯s face was stifled red. He did not expect his report to be disregarded in this way.

    ...

    "You want to join our Third Corp¡¯s Cooks¡¯ Army?"

    A old man took the token in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and examined it. Subsequently, he stared at Bu Fang in doubt.

    Just because those in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit were chefs, that didn¡¯t mean they had it any easier than the warriors. In fact, their hardships were iparable to that of ordinary soldiers. During their march, they had to carry arge steel wok by hand while carrying their kitchenware and guarding the provisions of the army. At times, when they were set upon by enemies who targeted their rations, they had to take to the fields themselves.

    That was why very few joined the Cooks¡¯ Army.

    Especially not someone like Bu Fang, the kind of youngster... who looked so fair and delicate. With just a look, one could tell that thisd was a young master of a rich family.

    Even so, Bu Fang nodded seriously and the old man had no choice but to ept the application seeing as the token was real. Although he was in doubt as to why Bu Fang would want to join the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, he approved his application. After all... beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers. The Cooks¡¯ Army had always been starving for more cooks, especially the Cooks¡¯ Army of the Third Corp.

    Bu Fang followed the old man into the army camp. This camp could not be counted as being very big. In fact, whenpared to the previous army camps he saw before, this camp looked somewhat shabby and small.

    ng ng ng!

    The moment the old man entered the barracks, he picked up arge wok and started to hit it with adle.

    Very quickly, from the barracks, a group of soldiers wearing linen military uniforms and an apron raced out. Among this group of soldiers, there were those who were very young and those who were very old. Yet there was hardly any who could be considered young and fit.

    Giving them a rough headcount, Bu Fang estimated the entire unit to be around hundreds of people. While that might have sounded like a lot, it was actually very normal. After all, they had to prepare enough food for tens of thousands of soldiers.

    "Old Zhang, what¡¯s with the d*mn hitting? Can¡¯t you just speak instead? Every day, you hit on that wok of yours. I swear it will break sooner orter!"

    A loud voice resonated out from the barrack entrance. Subsequently, numerous figures strode over.

    "Hey, Captain. Can¡¯t you see that a neer is joining us? We have to wee him at least, right?" Old Zhang stopped hitting the pot and smiled.

    That somewhat senior-looking middle-aged man narrowed his eyes as his gaze fell onto Bu Fang, who was behind Old Zhang. His eyebrow jumped and his heart was somewhat bbergasted.

    "You are the neer who joined our Cooks¡¯ Army Unit? Do you know the rules of our Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, then?" The middle-aged man curled his lips as he sized Bu Fang up.

    The surrounding people immediately remained calm andposed while smiling rather subtly.

    Bu Fang looked at the middle-aged man nonchntly and shook his head.

    "The rule is that you will have to show us some of your skills. If your culinary skills meet the standards, I will assign a wok to you, and you will be allowed to cook. But if it is not... tsk tsk, you will have to obediently chop a few months of firewood!" Said the middle-aged man as he narrowed his eyes and licked his lips.

 Chapter 283: Simple Conditions, Ordinary Ingredients

    Chapter 283: Simple Conditions, Ordinary Ingredients

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The moment those words left the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth, many of the surrounding soldiers immediately started tough. Non-stopughter resonated throughout the whole barracks, bringing along traces of ridicule.

    Many of them looked at Bu Fang with a somewhat sympathetic expression because they had all experienced this before. They had all thought that once they entered the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, they were only left with having to cook dishes. It turned out that over there one needed qualifications to even cook as well.

    This middle-aged man was their Cooks¡¯ Army Unit Captain, Wei Dafu. His culinary skills were very exquisite, and the taste of his food was very savory. He was extremely strict with his evaluation toward dishes. Frequently, a lot of people would be scolded by him to the point of them starting to have doubts about their life. Previously, when they just joined the barracks, they had all been messed by this middle-aged man before.

    Wei Dafu looked at Bu Fang mockingly. It had been a long time since a neer joined the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. Never would he expect that someone new would be joining them today. This finally allowed some entertainment to their bored-to-death lifestyle.

    Bu Fang widened his eyes and nced at Wei Dafu in astonishment. It was very obvious that Bu Fang could tell the malicious intent Wei Dafu was harboring. However, he did not seem to care much about it. Wasn¡¯t it just cooking dishes? Simple.

    "Showcasing some of my skills?" Bu Fang opened his mouth and said nonchntly.

    "Right. I am the captain of this Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. It¡¯s my responsibility to take good care of all the ingredients that are given to us. You have to know that in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, the food we provide is very important. If the taste of the dish is good, the soldiers who ate it would be extremely energetic. Only then would they have the energy and strength to fight the war. If the taste of the dish is bad... they would not be able to even eat the rice, so much that they might even have diarrhea. You tell me, how am I supposed to battle then?"

    Wei Dafu waved the steeldle in his hand as he spoke a lengthy piece of theory with convictions. In short, he wanted to test Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills.

    "Alright. Give me a spot to cook and provide me with the ingredients too." Bu Fang was toozy to listen to Wei Dafu¡¯s neverending speech. He waved his hand straightaway and interrupted him.

    Unhappiness shed past Wei Dafu¡¯s face. This neer was a little arrogant; he actually dared to interrupt his speech.

    However, Wei Dafu did not cause any difficulties for Bu Fang. Only hisplexion turned slightly dark as he beckoned.

    Behind him, an innocently looking youth who was still wearing his apron came before Bu Fang while carrying arge steel wok.

    A wooden handled ck kitchen knife, a few pottery bowls, a bucket of clear water and also a sack of mysterious ingredients.

    "Here. The ingredients and kitchen wares are all here. Let us see how great the culinary skills of our neer are," Wei Dafu crossed his arms as heughed coldly.

    The surrounding people also looked over with interest. That youth who still possessed the innocence was also looking at Bu Fang curiously. In fact, he did not think highly of Bu Fang in his heart because even if a regr chef were toe over to the barracks to cook, they would not be able to cook a dish properly for their first time.

    It was because the disparity between a march and kitchen environment was too big. If they wished to produce a good dish, they would need to go through a process of adaptation.

    This was precisely why that innocent youth did not think of Bu Fang highly. Simrly, the surrounding people also did not think very highly of Bu Fang because they knew that even if Bu Fang was able to produce a dish, it would still be criticised by Wei Dafu to the point of making it seem worthless. When the time came, he would be shooed away to chop firewood. They had seen this sort of things numerous times and had long gotten used to it.

    The majority of them was more of looking forward to Bu Fang¡¯s being ridiculed. They wanted to see the ashamed and awkward face of Bu Fang¡¯s, under the onught of Wei Dafu¡¯s poisonous tongue.

    Bu Fang did not care about the others¡¯ attitude. He was originally someone who did not care about other people¡¯s views. He walked to the side of kitchenware and frowned. All these kitchenwares were truly somewhat simple and crude. It was simple and crude even whenpared to the snake-man tribe.

    However, all of these was forgivable. After all, these were the chefs of the marching troops. At any point in time, they had to be mobile and could only build somest minute cooking points on the spot.

    Bu Fang rxed his eyebrows as the corner of his mouth curled up. He squatted down and opened up the sack, taking a look at the kinds of ingredients Wei Dafu had prepared for him.

    The moment he opened up the sack, the astringent fresh smell of soil assaulted his nostrils. That sack of bag was actually loaded with mushrooms. Among the mushrooms, there was also a mix of a few bundled up ordinary vegetables as well as a few potatoes.

    All these were simple ingredients. This was the first time Bu Fang had came across such simple ingredients since he came over to this different world.

    "Do you guys usually use these ingredients to make dishes?" Bu Fang could not help but lift his head and look at Wei Dafu in astonishment. All these were ordinary ingredients! As the soldiers of marching troops, their cultivation might not be very high but their bodies were still filled with true energy.

    These ordinary ingredients were simply unable to satisfy their hunger. It did not even have the capability to make up for the loss of the true energy in their bodies.

    "Why do you care so much? Do you think that the current you have the capability to touch those spirit energy ingredients? You should first use these ordinary ingredients and produce a dish that could satisfy me before speaking." The corner of Wei Dafu¡¯s mouth twitched as he glimpsed at Bu Fang and said.

    "These are our Cooks¡¯ Army Unit¡¯s spare ingredients. Usually, during the wartime, once we face a problem of insufficient spirit energy ingredients, we would use these ordinary ingredients to ay their hunger," that innocent youth said.

    Wei Dafu immediately red at that youth, causing thetter to withdraw his neck as he stuck out his tongue.

    Bu Fang nodded. He understood that Wei Dafu¡¯s intention was to use these ordinary ingredients to test him. Specifically speaking, it could be said as making things difficult for him. After all, it needed real skills to be able to use ordinary ingredients to produce a delicacy.

    He stood up, moving his feet. He kicked the scattered wooden sticks that were on the ground. Immediately, those wooden sticks floated up one after another, Bu Fang flung casually, causing these wooden sticks to fall onto the floor in a secure manner.

    He positioned the steel wok, and very quickly, it took the form of a simple small stove.

    These movements were somewhat unripe but still caused the surrounding people¡¯s eyes to brighten up. This pretty boy actually possessed some skills!

    That innocent youth became excited.

    After positioning the wok, Bu Fang started to process those ingredients in the sack. He took out all the ingredients in it and separated them respectively.

    He picked up the ck kitchen knife with the wooden handle. The feeling of it was a lot worsepared to Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    He disyed some cool knife skills, then picked up a potato and tossed it up. Subsequently, the kitchen knife revolved as it sliced extremely shily. Under everyone¡¯s astonishment, he peeled off all the potato skin. With the kitchen knife, Bu Fang pped the falling potato, thatnded into the wok.

    Below the pot, he had ced a washed clean wooden frame. Fresh water was ced beneath the wooden frame as these potatoes were being steamed on top.

    He ignited the fire, heating up the pot. He covered it with a wooden pot lid and ced his palm above it.

    "What¡¯s this kid trying to do? Steam the potatoes? Humph... insignificant talent."

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were very shy. Wei Dafu only narrowed his eyes and shook his head. His heart was somewhat in disdain.

    However, the position Bu Fang used to steam the potatoes was somewhat weird. Why did he need to use a hand to cover the pot lid?

    Bu Fang¡¯s free hand was holding the kitchen knife as he started to process the mushrooms he had already washed cleanly.

    Processing the ingredients single-handedly?

    The surrounding people cried out in surprise. This hand of Bu Fang¡¯s should have some training in the fundamentals.

    Bu Fang was very calm. He held the kitchen knife, and his wrist was extremely nimble. With just a casual flick, a mushroom flew up. And while it was mid-air, he rapidly sliced it into pieces.

    Everyone only felt dazzled by it. Before they realized, the already sliced mushroom was ced into the ceramic pot in an orderly and neat manner.

    Wei Dafu bare his teeth slightly. This pretty boy¡¯s knife work was indeed... very decent! But... so what if he possessed knife work? Only by producing tasty food would it be the king¡¯s path!

    Rumble!

    The sweet scent of cooked potatoes wafted out. Nevertheless, Bu Fang did not uncover the pot. After he also sliced the bundled up vegetables, the pot lid under his hand started to vibrate violently. Only then did he uncover the pot.

    Hazy water vapor soared up from the pot as it boiled. The potatoes¡¯ sweet scent was mixed in it.

    The potatoes inside the pot were all steamed to the point of looking golden yellow. Its color and luster were extremely good-looking. The surrounding people, especially the innocent youth, cried out in surprise. These were the best-looking steamed potatoes they had ever seen. They felt as if it was gold that was emitting its golden brilliance.

    Wei Dafu smacked his lips and mumbled, "No matter how good the steamed potatoes look, it is still a potato... No creativity!"

    It was as if Bu Fang had heard Wei Dafu¡¯s thoughts, as he lifted up his head and shot him a nce. The corner of his mouth curled up, and then, with his palm covered in true energy, Bu Fang unexpectedly took out those potatoes one after another and ced them into a ceramic pot. Thereafter, Bu Fang put out an action that left everyone around him in shock.

    With his fist, he pounded into the ceramic pot that was filled with the golden yellow potatoes.

 Chapter 284: Mesmerizing Sweet and Sour Cream Soup

    Chapter 284: Mesmerizing Sweet and Sour Cream Soup

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "What is he trying to do?!"

    "Is he crazy! That punch was so strong this ceramic pot almost shattered!"

    "You call that cooking? It¡¯s more like aedy show?"

    ...

    Bu Fang smashing the pot affected all the people who were looking at him. They were shocked and their faces turned pale. That act of smashing was so rude and reckless, how could this be called cooking?

    Wei Dafu was taken aback and snorted. That blow dealt by Bu Fang was so powerful, he could imagine how badly damaged the ceramic pot became and also how the steamed golden potato ended up... It¡¯s a pity that the perfectly steamed potato had been ruined and wasted!

    However, what¡¯s even more shocking was that the punch by Bu Fang thatnded inside the ceramic pot did not destroy it. There wasn¡¯t even any loud noise created.

    Bu Fang¡¯s punch was filled with true energy and it was as if it sunk into the pot. He controlled the use of his true energy precisely and the potato was shattered without damaging the pot. Only a rare few would be able to control their true energy with such precision.

    That punchnded on the potato and it was mashed up, sticking onto the fist of Bu Fang as he lifted it up. Bu Fang hit it repeatedly as if he bore a grudge against it.

    However, each punch he delivered did not damage the fragile ceramic pot. The surrounding crowd was astonished by that.

    The innocent young man was astounded as he opened his mouth widely. He smelled the surrounding air that was filled with a strong potato fragrance. This was the smell of the steamed potato after it had been mashed and that aromatic fragrance covered the whole area.

    Bu Fang hit it with a few more punches, but his expression remained the same throughout. He was more serious and it seemed as if he had to be precise with every single hit as the amount of true energy used had to be controlled. It was the same situation when he made the Thousand Wrapped Silk Year Cake for the first time.

    As hended each hit, the true energy dissipated into the mashed potato and added a unique texture to it.

    As the true energy dissipated, the lump of mashed potato that was sticking on his fistnded back into the pot. Steam could be seening out from it.

    Bu Fang stopped handling the mashed potato. He took down the wooden rack from the pot and poured clean water into the pot after he washed it. This was for him to make soup instead of steaming the potato.

    He ced the diced mushroom into the boiling pot and stirred it with a steeldle. The aroma of the mushroom came out from the pot and Bu Fang had a pleasant look on his face.

    As the mushroom soup boiled, Bu Fang grabbed the mashed potato, took a handful from it, then dropped it into the pot. It sank into the bottom of the pot of rich and vourful mushroom soup.

    Bu Fang continued doing that at high speeds and the portions of mashed potato he rolled in were small yet round.

    Bu Fang covered the lid of the pot once all the mashed potato was ced in. He concentrated and controlled the true energy, observing the condition of the dish in the pot. True energy was channeled into the pot to control every slight change to the ingredients.

    True energy culinary was his specialty and now that his true energy cultivation was high, using this small amount of true energy was a piece of cake for him.

    As the soup in the pot turned yellow-orange, it gave off a strong fragrance. This smell was the result of the perfectbination between the mushroom and the potato.

    The soup was boiling and filled with bubbles. The originally clear liquid became thick and as Bu Fang stirred and scooped the soup with a steeldle, the silky and creamy soup slid down it.

    He tasted the soup and its pure yet rich vor filled his mouth. There was a rich fragrance of a dish made with mushrooms. He added the vegetable he had cut previously into the soup, adding some colors to it. This made the soup look more appealing.

    As the soup simmered, Bu Fang added some vinegar and chili sauce. He was supposed to add chili instead, but as it was not prepared, he reced it with chili sauce.

    Although there were little ingredients, all the condiments were avable. This made the job much easier for Bu Fang.

    He took a clean ceramic bowl and poured the soup into it. The rich vor of the soup along with the sour taste of the vinegar filled the surrounding air. It was mouthwatering. The people around gulped as they stared at the bowl of soup.

    The smell of the soup alone was irresistible. This dish would definitely not taste bad!

    "Sweet and Sour Cream Soup, please give it a try."

    Bu Fang delivered the ceramic bowl to Wei Dafu and he looked lost as he epted the bowl from Bu Fang. He then regained his senses and gave By Fang a look of shock.

    Bu Fang was a proficient cook with superb culinary skills. He was even more experienced than some of the old chefs. For a man of his age, this was truly amazing.

    However, he quickly turned his attention to the bowl of Sweet and Sour Cream Soup in his hands.

    The soup was yellow-orange in color with bits of green vegetables floating on it. The ck and white color of the mushroom created a contrast in colors and it was embellished by the golden yellow colored potato.

    Aesthetic wise, this sweet and sour cream soup did not look too exquisite, but the fragrance of the food was too alluring.

    He scooped the soup with the porcindle and the silky smooth soup strongly attracted Wei Dafu. The piping hot soup went down his throat smoothly and into this stomach. His mouth was instantly filled with the rich vors of the mushroom and potato. There was also a slight sour taste and spiciness, and his eyes brightened up uncontrobly.

    Yummy!

    He finished the soup in one gulp and irresistibly took another scoop of soup. This time thedle was filled with the mushrooms. The mushroom bits were tender and chewy. Wei Dafu gaped as it was hot.

    With a slurp, sweat covered the tip of his nose due to the refreshing sour taste.

    "Feels great!"

    Wei Dafu was amazed and took yet another scoop. This time he wanted to try the golden yellow mashed potato¡ªit was the part he was most curious about.

    After cooking the potato, it was covered with ayer of transparent skin. Thatyer of skin was smooth and soft. It could be bitten through easily and once bitten, the mashed potato burst out from within, filling his mouth.

    It seemed soft like tofu yet sturdy like sand.

    This two conflicting ingredient, along with a sweet and sour taste surged up in Wei Dafu¡¯s brain. At the moment, his mind went nk.

    After finishing one big bowl of Sweet and Sour Cream Soup, Wei Dafu¡¯s lips turned red and there was even more sweat on the tip of his nose.

    "Phew... Phew..."

    He panted. However, Wei Dafu felt great and rxed. The sweet and sour taste of this cream soupplemented each other very well. He was mesmerized by it. He imagined himself wandering around the cream soup and the ck and white mushroom as a fair and beautifuldy who was using her tender hands to caress his body.

    The extravagant taste of the mashed potato had given him an experience out of this world.

    He finished thest drop of soup in the ceramic pot and before long that look of enchantment disappeared. He instantly had a stoned face and he blushed.

    Many around him looked at him in surprise. Wei Dafu¡¯s being mesmerized by the soup shocked all of them. This was the first time they saw such an expression on his face.

    "I..." Wei Dafu tried to exin himself. He was supposed to criticize the food and embarrass the young man... In the end, he was convinced instead.

    He then straightened his face and pointed toward the pot of boiling cream soup. The aromatic soup made him gulp uncontrobly.

    "This soup... the handling of the ingredient.... errr, condiments.... errr that...."

    He tried to be picky but could not utter a word out of his usually foul mouth and sharp tongues. This embarrassing moment made him blush even more.

    "Big brother, Can I... try a bowl of soup?"

    The innocent young man could not take it anymore. The fragrance of it was too irresistible. To that, Bu Fang did not reject and signaled them to get a bowl for themselves. At that moment, the surrounding people dropped whatever they were doing and rushed forward. They were all fighting to get a bowl of the soup for themselves.

    "Wow! So good! This spiciness... this sour taste!"

    "How could this mushroom be so tender yet chewy... I¡¯m falling in love with it!"

    "This is potato? What¡¯s with the smooth and tender texture mixed with an extravagant taste? How did he do it? Amazing!"

    ...

    Words of amazement repeated continuously and soon filled the whole Cooks¡¯ Army Unit Barracks.

    Those who drank Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet and Sour Cream Soup were bbergasted, totally mesmerized by it.

    The innocent young man finished his bowl of soup and sneakily tried to get another bowl.

    Bu Fang smirked and wiped the water off his hands. His gazended on Wei Dafu, who was trying to control his craving. He murmured, "How was it? Are you satisfied with my skills?"

 Chapter 285: In Cold Storage

    Chapter 285: In Cold Storage

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The innocent young man grabbed the ceramic bowl and finished yet another bowl of Sweet and Sour Cream Soup. The soup was so hot that his lips were stained red. he panted repeatedly and sweat formed on the tip of his nose.

    This Sweet and Sour Cream Soup was too delicious. It was hard to imagine that it was made from such simple ingredients.

    If the ingredients contained spirit energy, the innocent young man could still understand. However... these were just normal everyday ingredients; they did not contain any spirit energy.

    The food made with this kind of ingredient actually tasted better than those that contained spirit energy. This was abnormal and beyond what the innocent young man couldprehend.

    At that moment, Wei Dafu did not look too good. This was because Bu Fang¡¯s mocking look had made him turn red. He felt very embarrassed. It was like a p on his face when a newbie challenged his authority in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    This was unforgivable. That¡¯s like challenging a tiger in its den¡ªit was seeking death!

    Although... the dish he made was extremely tasty, he did not have any right to be so arrogant. No matter how delectable it was, this dish was still made from basic ingredients.

    "I admit... your dish is delicious, but please do not think that a tasty dish would give you the right to be presumptuous. You need to realize... we are now at the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. We face the most undesirable cooking environment but we must still provide the soldiers with a satisfying meal, a meal that allows the soldiers to stay motivated!" said Wei Dafu with a straight face.

    His voice was not loud but very authoritative. This made everyone who had just tasted Bu Fang¡¯s soup to stop all of their actions and stare at both of them without daring to make any noise.

    Many of them were very impressed by Bu Fang because he was the first ever neer to cook a dish that Wei¡¯s foul mouth could not criticize. However, they also realized that Bu Fang will not have such an easy time from today on. After all, this was the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, not a normal kitchen.

    "Hmmm... you cook very well, huh? That¡¯s great... I shall not make it hard for you. After all, every talent in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit is a treasure. I give you permission to cook. However, since you are able to bring the best out of ordinary ingredients, you shall be in charge of cooking all ordinary ingredients," Wei Dafu squinted his eyes and eximed.

    The surrounding people were all stunned and looked at Bu Fang. They felt sorry for him. That innocent young man also pitied Bu Fang.

    "Our Cooks¡¯ Army Unit deals mainly with spirit energy ingredients. No matter how tasty your dish that was made from ordinary ingredient is... the soldiers will not eat them. This neer... what a pity."

    Many felt sorry for him and sighed.

    They knew clearly in their hearts that Bu Fang knew how to cook with spirit energy ingredients. He might even be able to create even more delicious dishes with spirit energy ingredients. After all, such ingredients had much better texture than ordinary ones.

    Upon hearing what Wei Dafu said, Bu Fang frowned uncontrobly. He could only cook ordinary ingredients? As he looked at that proud and smirking Wei Dafu, Bu Fang nodded his head slightly. He actually agreed.

    Wei Dafu was astonished. He folded his arms, waiting for Bu Fang to bootlick him. After all, if he only cooked ordinary ingredient in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, it was the same as being sidelined.

    "Hmmm! Arrogant young fellow, know your limit, young man! Let¡¯s wait till your basic dish gets neglected, then you wille over to ask for my forgiveness.... At the time, I might not even forgive you!"

    Wei Dafu thought in his mind.

    "Long Cai, bring this kid to collect the steel pot, then bring him to the unit that he belongs to. Have Xiao Huang who¡¯s in charge of cooking of basic ingredients to cook spirit energy ingredients instead," Wei Dafu stared at Bu Fang expressionlessly. He then looked at the innocent young man, instructed him, and left for his tent with his steeldle in hand.

    Long Cai looked on as Wei Dafu walked away. He put down the ceramic bowl as he stuck out his tongue.

    "Please follow me," Long Cai eximed as he started to walk off. "I am Long Cai, the youngest member of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. What¡¯s your name? The Sweet and Sour Cream Soup you made just now tasted superb... I¡¯ve never tasted a basic dish that¡¯s so delicious."

    Long Cai introduced himself to Bu Fang and stared at him with glittering eyes.

    "I am Bu Fang," he nodded, indicating the end of his introduction.

    It was normal for his dish to be tasty, so Bu Fang was not particrly shocked by Long Cai¡¯s words. Those who tasted his dish before were all left in a state of astonishment, so he was already used to it.

    "Eh... Although you have been deployed in the unit that is in charge of ordinary dishes, do not be disappointed. Uncle Wei¡¯s personality is like that. Give him some time to think it through. I¡¯m sure he will swap you back soon. After all, your culinary skills are top notch... you are definitely one of the top five chefs in the unit!" Long Cai joked, trying to lighten the mood in this awkward atmosphere.

    "Okay."

    Bu Fang followed Long Cai with a poker face. He was not bothered by the feelings of Wei Dafu. To him, Wei Dafu was nothing.

    Be it culinary skills or capabilities... Bu Fang was way better in both aspects.

    However, Bu Fang was still there to train himself. It would be better to keep a low profile. Once hepleted the mission and received the reward, he would leave.

    "Yes... this is the unit that you belong to. It¡¯s all ordinary ingredient in there. Every time the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit cooks, you must prepare an ordinary dish. That¡¯s the rule," Long Cai said as he pointed at an old and damaged tent that was quite a distance away from them.

    Bu Fang frowned but soon rxed. He epted it with a nod of his head and walked toward the tent.

    "Please hold on. I¡¯ll pass you the equipment." Long Cai shouted at Bu Fang, who was about to walk off.

    He went into one of the tents beside him and quickly sprinted out. He came out holding a big ck pot. Inside the pot was a kitchen knife with a wooden handle and a steeldle.

    "This is your future equipment in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. Please do not spoil it or you will have to apply for a new one, which will be very troublesome. You will also be reprimanded by Uncle Wei," Long Cai cautioned him.

    However, Bu Fang held the seemingly heavy ck pot and nodded, "I understand."

    "Hehe, I picked a good pot for you. The quality is pretty good. Don¡¯t worry too much, I hope you will leave this basic ingredient unit soon. At that time, I must have a good taste of the spirit energy delicacies that you make!" Long Cai smiled foolishly while touching his head.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows, looked at this weird fellow, smirked, and left for the tent without saying a word.

    Long Cai did not stop Bu Fang this time. He stared at Bu Fang¡¯s back, sighed, and left.

    Although he said that there was a chance that Bu Fang could return to the unit where spirit energy ingredients were used, ording to Uncle Wei¡¯s temperament, Bu Fang might have to spend at least a year or so before he would have a chance to leave.

    Bu Fang naturally had no idea what Long Cai was thinking as he stepped into the tent. The tent was filled with many ingredients. He could smell a musty, light smell of vegetables.

    There were many ingredients in the tent. There was meat and vegetable, notcking in any way. But just as Long Cai mentioned, the ingredients here... were all ordinary ingredients.

    Bu Fang calmly settled down in this tent and started his journey in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    The morning of the next day, Bu Fang woke up from his simple and crude bed. He only sat on it and did not lie down to sleep. He had a bit of an obsessive disorder.... It would take time for him to get used to the bed.

    Bu Fang barely opened his eyes. The sound of a steeldle and pot colliding repeatedly could be heard from outside the tent.

    Dang Dang Dang!!

    Then, he heard a rough voice.

    "All of you get up and start preparing to move off!"

 Chapter 286: A Big Pot of Dishes

    Chapter 286: A Big Pot of Dishes

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The intense collision between an irondle and a pan caused a racket that reverberated throughout the cook¡¯s camps, and in a short while, the peaceful camp became rowdy.

    In a rustle, people rubbed their sleepy eyes and came out from their tents.

    Bu Fang came out of his tent as well and slowly headed in the direction the crowd was gathered. The army¡¯s soldiers gathered together regrly. Although it was Bu Fang¡¯s first time in the army, he still had some knowledge about it. Only the army cooks struck a pan to call for a gathering.

    The hat worn by the tender youngster, Long Cai, was tilted to the side; he was still really drowsy. The lit firewood situated in the middle of the camp emitted faint crackling sounds that reverberated throughout the surroundings.

    A huge iron pot, propped on a wooden frame, roasted on a fire and emitted rumbling sounds, spouting streams of steam which contained spirit energy and possessed a faint fragrant scent.

    At this moment, Wei Dafu who carried an iron pan with him, struck it loudly and incessantly. His face carried a faint trace of anger as he regarded the sluggish mass in front of him, so he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Quickly! Quickly! Don¡¯t presume that the army cooks aren¡¯t true soldiers, pull yourself together and gather around, quickly."

    Immediately they heard his words, the cooks sobered up and stood in formation.

    Bu Fang calmly followed behind the others and stood amongst them.

    This left Wei Dafu¡ªwho had narrowed his eyes¡ªquite disappointed; after all, he sought an excuse to scold the arrogant kid and didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to get up this quickly and line up. Usually,mon neers slept in until noon.

    However, this didn¡¯t concern him too much, so he snorted coldly and focused his attention on the other cooks who stood before him.

    "Puff your chest out. We just received the general¡¯s order yesterday. Our Third Corp will set up tomorrow to confront the enemy, so the general ordered us to make sumptuous dishes and satisfy the soldiers in order to raise their spirits, so they cane back triumphant." Wei Dafu hollered with hands ced behind his back.

    As soon as they heard that, the cooks began to chatter noisily. A lot of them were excited because an opportunity to disy their skills had finally presented itself.

    "Therefore... you all should know what I am about to say: properly prepare today¡¯s dishes, don¡¯t disgrace our Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, and don¡¯t cause the soldiers to resentfully say something like ¡¯what the hell is this trash¡¯ when they taste our dishes. If that happens, you won¡¯t only have disgraced yourself, but you will also have disgraced me, so you all should cook properly." Wei Dafu reiterated in a loud voice.

    All the cooks puffed out their chests, and their eyes gleamed with confidence.

    Even the kid, Long Cai, puffed out his chest in excitement.

    "Good, Long Cai... follow them and distribute the congee to each camp. After youe back, you can start cooking like the others. The rest of you should immediately return back to your camps and start cooking. If I¡¯m not satisfied with today¡¯s dishes, all of you will have to chop wood for an entire month."

    Immediately, Long Cai¡¯splexion sank. Although he was unwilling, he still obediently carried the iron pot emitting streams of steam and left the camp¡ªalong with the robust cooks.

    Bu Fang ced his hands behind his back and turned around slowly; he nned to return to his camp.

    However, Wei Dafu¡¯s shout stopped him in his tracks.

    "Kid, I am watching you closely. If your dish isn¡¯t chosen by any of the soldiers, then hehe... You should know what you will face! At that time, you will know the consequences of being arrogant before me, Wei Dafu," he snorted coldly at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gazed at him for a while and curled the corners of his lips upwards. He regarded Wei Dafu the same way he would regard a fool, and Bu Fang was toozy to argue with him, so he simply turned back and returned to his camp.

    He found an assortment of ingredients spread on the ground. Although they were allmon ingredients, there wereplete sets of different vegetables and meat.

    He chose some ingredients, from the pile, which seemed to be of a better quality than the others and weighed them with his hands. Shortly afterward, he set a wooden frame down, ced a pot on it and began his preparations to cook.

    For Bu Fang, it didn¡¯t matter if his ingredients had been meticulously prepared or not, he was confident about his skill. Every dish he prepared could satisfy his customers, and leave them full of praise.

    Calmly, he held onto the wooden frame, waved the knife in his hand and focused his gaze on the ingredients he had chosen. It was easy for him to cook with themon ingredients. Swiftly, his knife swished around and sparkled under the glow of the mes.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Hepletely processed the ingredients in several breaths. He was already quite proficient in the use of the Meteor Cutting Technique, so it was really easy for him to process such ordinary ingredients. Once he hadpletely processed them, Bu Fang began his preparations to cook them.

    First, he heated the pot and then poured oil into it. The oil he used was normal and didn¡¯t contain any trace of true energy. This time, the ingredients he used were truly ordinary.

    Although the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit used spiritual ingredients to cook, they were unable to perfectly preserve the spiritual energy within them¡ªthe way Bu Fang could. Instead, they caused the spiritual energy within to flow out. However, this was quite understandable. After all, it was a feat that a lot of master chefs from big restaurants couldn¡¯t achieve¡ªlet alone the army cooks.

    Bu Fang was used to cooking with his True Energy. Although this skill was more useful when spiritual ingredients are used, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference for Bu Fang, and this was due to the strength of his spiritual energy. No changes in the ingredients could escape his senses.

    The sounds of frying echoed all around, thick smoke permeated the sky, and the fragrance of various dishes wafted throughout the camps of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    The dishes that had been prepared by the cooks didn¡¯t vary too much. This was because they needed to cook a lot of food, so it would be difficult for them if they chose to prepareplex dishes.

    A lot of them only had to make one dish. Therefore, in the end, only several dishes would be avable to choose from.

    The shrieks of spiritual beasts reverberated throughout the camp. There were some low-grade spiritual beasts being ughtered, to serve as dishes which would nourish the soldiers¡¯ bodies. It could be said that the army cooks had pulled out all the stops¡ªfor today¡¯s dishes.

    This time, Bu Fang only made one dish, so it was prepared quickly. A short whileter, he covered the sumptuous dish on a tray with a lid that sealed the fragrance and prevented it from permeating the surroundings¡ªlike the others did.

    As soon as he was done, Bu Fang sat cross-legged on his bed, closed his eyes and meditated on his culinary studies while he waited for the others to finish.

    A short whileter, the sound of an irondle striking an iron pot could be heard. Bu Fang opened his eyes, and they contained a trace of excitement.

    The first dish he prepared as a member of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit would finally be judged.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t worried at all because he had confidence in his skill. He came down from his bed, lifted the huge pot and went out of his tent. As for Whitey, Bu Fang left it in the tent, so it waited there obediently.

    When he reached the ce where the cooks had gathered, Bu Fang saw some huge pots being hoisted by some cooks while others had ced theirs on the ground. All the pots emitted a strong fragrance which permeated the entire camp.

    The cooks were flushed and their foreheads dripped with sweat. It was obvious they were all excited¡ªhaving finished making their dishes.

    "Kid, you should walk a bit faster. Everyone here is waiting for you," Wei Dafu nced at Bu Fang and said resentfully.

    Bu Fang¡¯s potpared to the others¡ªwasn¡¯t considered big, so the other cooks didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, the soldiers didn¡¯t care for ordinary dishes and might let them go to waste, so they had only allocated a small pot for Bu Fang.

    Despite Wei Dafu¡¯s snide remarks, Bu Fang calmly walked toward them while carrying his pot.

    This made Wei Dafu quite aggrieved, but he snorted coldly and switched his attention to the others.

    "Good! You all can now prepare to serve your dishes."

    "Hah!"

    The cooks roared as they lifted their heavy pots and walked outside.

 Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Mapo Tofu

    Chapter 287: Mapo Tofu

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Third Corps of the Western Mystery Army was the weakest of the lot. They couldn¡¯t bepared to The Fist Corps who were the elites of the army. The Third Corps fell short of others, especially in terms of the cultivation, tenacity, and stability of their soldiers. However, The Third Corps remained an official army unit whose troops were trained orderly.

    The army cooks raised their pots high up. The pots emitted surges of steam that were filled with rich fragrances that wafted through the air. The blend of delicious aromas made evident the delicious dishes in the pots, and the efforts their cooks put into making them. Some of the dishes were prepared from the meat of precious spirit beasts. This was to ensure that the soldiers of the Third Corps attained top shape after eating them, so they would be at their prime when confronting the enemy.

    Thump!

    Inside the camp, the heavy pots were ced down, and their rich fragrance immediately permeated the entire surroundings.

    Some armored soldiers from the camp shot curious nces at the pots. Although they were quite curious about the contents, they didn¡¯t seem to expect much. This made Wei Dafu, who had quietly paid attention to the soldiers¡¯ expression, quite angry.

    However, he felt quite helpless about this. The soldiers of the Third Corp were already tired of eating their regr dishes, but they may feel curious and excited about dishes that had been specially prepared. This was because specially prepared dishes didn¡¯t taste bad at all and they weren¡¯t consumed by the soldiers often. Regrly prepared dishes seemed almost tasteless in the soldiers¡¯ eyes.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy the taste buds of the soldiers unless they came up with a new dish, and the cooks had no way of achieving that.

    The Third Corps¡¯ Commander, Zhu Yue, ced his hands behind his back and walked leisurely toward Wei Dafu. Several armored adjutants followed beside him.

    Immediately, Wei Dafu bent his body and saluted him respectfully before retreating to the side.

    "This is good, well done. Divide these dishes among the soldiers, and let them eat to their heart¡¯s content." Zhu Yue instructed with a satisfied smile on his face. Although the quality of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit¡¯s dishes was the same, it was already a luxury for these soldiers to be able to eat to their heart¡¯s content.

    Wei Dafuplied and arranged for the cooks to serve the sumptuous dishes. The soldiers noisily flocked toward the cooks, surrounded the pots hungrily and began to order food in excitement.

    Wei Dafu and the others worked hard. The soldiers were quite fond of their spirit energy dishes. Not only did they taste great, but they also helped preserve their True Energy in its peak state, so how could the soldiers not love it?

    Bu Fang calmly looked at the soldiers¡ªravaging dishes like a pack of hungry wolves¡ªbefore putting his small pot down. His pot was still sealed with a lid, so the aroma didn¡¯t leak out at all.

    Just as Wei Dafu had predicted, the soldiers only focused on the spirit energy dishes. No one paid attention to Bu Fang¡¯s pot, that contained an ordinary dish.

    The soldiers didn¡¯t even nce in Bu Fang¡¯s direction for one second. The disparity between their regard for the other dishes and his dish was huge.

    Wei Dafu had a huge smile on his face the entire time. He eitherdened bowls with food and handed them to the soldiers, or patrolled with hands behind his back. While patrolling, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at the cooks bustling about.

    His gaze fell on Bu Fang, who stood quietly in a corner. His pot was covered by a lid which sealed its aromapletely. He seemed quite pitiful standing there¡ªall alone.

    "Do you see this... it¡¯s obvious that no one would pay attention to it. If your dish isn¡¯t eaten by anyone, then, I will properly take care of you when we return to our camp." Wei Dafu walked toward Bu Fang, his hands behind his back. He took a look at Bu Fang¡¯s pitiful appearance and burst out inughter.

    There was a huge difference between ordinary dishes and spirit energy dishes; it was an irrefutable fact. This was evident from the disparity in the amount of activity that both Wei Dafu and Bu Fang had attracted.

    Bu Fang shot a nce at the smug Wei Dafu and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His expression hadn¡¯t changed a bit while the soldiers fought over the dishes made by the other cooks.

    Although those soldiers seemed excited, Bu Fang could clearly tell they weren¡¯t truly pleased with it. It was obvious that the soldiers had already tasted these dishes many times in the past.

    "I¡¯ll let the soldiers entertain themselves with the other dishes, for now; otherwise, my dish will bepletely devoured in no time," Bu Fang said calmly, a confident smile on his face, as he shot a nce at Wei Dafu.

    As if he felt the nce, Wei Dafu¡¯s body stiffened for a second, then he sneered with disdain: "Kid, you¡¯re really overconfident... There is a huge disparity between ordinary dishes and spirit dishes. Your confidence only showcases your ignorance."

    "Ah... Ignorance?" The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards.

    After that, he paid Wei Dafu no mind, grasped the lid of his pot and lifted it.

    Immediately, a pir of steam burst forth from the pot and shot into the sky¡ªlike a mushroom cloud. An overwhelmingly rich fragrance gushed out from the pot, like an erupting volcano, and threw the entire camp into chaos.

    The fragrance swept through the entire camp, like a whirlwind, and caused its inhabitants toe to a standstill. The camp was quiet and the soldiers stood still as if they hadn¡¯t been fighting over food just moments ago.

    They all perceived the strange but rich fragrance and licked their lips; the excessively rich fragrance had greatly stimted their taste buds.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and, immediately, his face became flushed. Excited, he peered into his pot.

    A smell that was rich, spicy, and well, albeit a little rough, escaped out of the pot and into his face. It was the smell of countless pieces of tofu that trembled in the soup ¡ª like they were perfectly cut pieces of gtin.

    It was Mapo Tofu... spicy, rough and sweet Mapo Tofu!

    It looked really tasty and caused everyone who perceived its pleasant aroma to swallow their saliva. As soon as the fragrance from Bu Fang¡¯s dish permeated every nook and cranny of the camp, Wei Dafu¡¯s body stiffened. "This fragrance enveloping the camp... what the hell is it?"

    Nursing a bad premonition, Wei Dafu turned around and found all the soldiers, who had just fought over other dishes, surrounding Bu Fang andpletely sealing him in a tight circle. The soldiers all had longing expressions and smacked their lips fervently.

    "This aroma is really fragrant! Ah! I never perceived an aroma this rich before..."

    "What kind of dish is this? It isn¡¯t something I have eaten before. Is it a new recipe researched by the army cooks?"

    "This sweet and spicy... My God, it haspleted aroused my appetite; I can¡¯t bear it anymore!"

    ...

    The soldiers chatted nonstop as they stared at the Mapo Tofu with glittering eyes and longing expressions.

    "Well? This pot is quite small... Could it be that this dish was made with ordinary ingredients?" The soldiers easily deduced, after all, they were familiar with the army cooks¡¯ routine, so they could tell what kind of ingredients were used from the size of the pot.

    Once they heard this, disappointment sprouted on the soldiers¡¯ faces and their longing waned. After all, the dish had been made using ordinary ingredients.

    Despite all that, Bu Fang maintained aposed demeanor. A dish¡¯s aroma yed an important role in bringing attention to the dish. After all, the customers perceive the aroma first, and it has the ability to stimte their appetites.

    The Mapo Tofu¡¯s fragrance was sufficiently rich. There were many types of fragrant dishes, however, the soldiers needed a dish that would improve their mental states; a sweet and spicy dish was the best choice, so Bu Fang chose the Mapo Tofu.

    Although the ingredients he used were normal, they still achieved the desired effect.

    Bu Fang looked at the soldiers, who were initially excited but now shook their heads in regret, and smiled. He used an irondle to scoop the Mapo Tofu into a bowl. The piping hot bowl exuded a thick steam coupled with a rich fragrance.

    Bu Fang handed the bowl to the soldier closer to him and smiled calmly. "Here, have a taste."

    The soldier received the dish without much thought, making evident the fact that he was still curious.

    Wei Dafu watched all this y out with round eyes and raged inwardly, "Why did you take it? Where are your morals and principles? You should eat dishes made with spiritual energy ingredients to maintain optimum condition!"

    The soldier anxiously stared at the bowl in his hand. The rosy and tender Mapo Tofu emanated a spicy and numbing fragrance that stimted his taste buds and attracted his gaze.

    Trembling visibly, he used a spoon and scooped up a piece of tofu. He blew at the steam emanating from the tofu and swallowed the piece¡ªunder the gazes of everyone.

 Chapter 288: Newcomer, Did You Think That You Could Ascend to the Sky?

    Chapter 288: Neer, Did You Think That You Could Ascend to the Sky?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Mapo Tofu was spicy, numbing, crisp and sweet. The moment it entered the soldier¡¯s mouth, his eyes widened. His head started to feel numb and the hairs on his body stood erect. At the same time, every single pore on his body widened.

    "Oh! My! God!"

    The feeling after putting the Mapo Tofu in his mouth was quite strange. It was as though there were thousands of small hands caressing and teasing his whole body. He felt as if his mouth was holding onto a fragrance bomb. His lips nearly lost all feeling, and at the same time, he felt as though the piece of Mapo Tofu was a b of hot iron on his tongue. Such a feeling was truly indescribable.

    He didn¡¯t even have the time to chew onto the piece of Mapo Tofu before it slid down his throat. Moving down into his stomach, it gave him a burning sensation.

    "It¡¯s too spicy! However, there is a kind of sweetness hidden behind the spice." The eyes of this soldier became moist, as he gasped for breath with this ruddy lips. The tip of his nose became red and he felt as though his whole body was burning up and about to erupt. It was as if he was experiencing the head in the middle of the volcano.

    All of the surrounding soldiers anxiously looked their fellowrade who was the first to eat the Mapo Tofu. They were all curious about the taste of this Mapo Tofu which had an extremely tempting smell. They were ready to devour bowls after bowls of this Mapo Tofu after smelling the aromaing from it.

    The dishes served in the Western Mystery City were mostly spicy and sweet. It was difficult for them to resist the temptation of a spicy dish when it was ced in front of them. However, the only point which made them hesitate to put the food in their mouth was the fact that the Mapo Tofu was prepared with ordinary ingredients.

    If this Mapo Tofu was made from spiritual ingredients, they would have already started fighting over it. Moreover, they would fight over it crazily, even if they had to put their lives on the line.

    "This taste... Humhum... It¡¯s really too sweet!" The soldier who was the first to try the Mapo Tofu already had a numb mouth. The numbness had already made its way to his tongue, and the soldier stuttered in his speech. The intense spiciness of the Mapo Tofu was no joke.

    The eyes of the surrounding soldiers immediately brightened. They swallowed their saliva simultaneously as they stared at the Mapo Tofu in front of them. They were like a pack of hungry wolves staring at their prey.

    Who cares if it was a spiritual energy dish or not! They only cared whether the dish tastes good. Only fools would miss a good meal.

    "Serve me one piece!"

    "I¡¯ll have a piece too! I was always fond of spicy food."

    "Hurry up and serve me a piece of Mapo Tofu! I can¡¯t bear the hunger anymore!."

    Shouts and angry arguments broke out and it echoed continuously. All of the soldiers crowded before Bu Fang as they ordered their Mapo Tofu. They were all excited and couldn¡¯t help but shout out their orders. They were unable to resist the temptation any longer after one of their fellowrades tried the delicious Mapo Tofu in front of them.

    They were already at the edge of the endurance when they smelt the fragranceing from the Mapo Tofu.

    Wei Dafu¡¯splexion immediately changed. A disgusted expression appeared on his face. How could this group of people behave like this? Weren¡¯t they all soldiers? It didn¡¯t matter how good the dish tasted, it was only an ordinary dish made from ordinary ingredients. As long as a dish wasn¡¯t made from spirit energy ingredients, it wouldn¡¯t be able to improve anyone¡¯s condition to their best state. If they were to go into the battlefield in suboptimal conditions, then... It was an important matter which concerned their life and death!

    "All of you shouldn¡¯t fight over it... It¡¯s just a dish made from ordinary ingredients." Wei Dafu looked at the group of bustling soldiers and he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to advise them.

    "Slurp! What the f*ck? It¡¯s so sweet!"

    Just when Wei Dafu finished speaking, a soldier beside him swallowed a piece of Mapo Tofu with a slurping sound. The moment he tasted it, he gave a loud shout which caused some of the food residue in his mouth to spray out. Coincidentally, the food residuended on Wei Dafu¡¯s face.

    The spicy and numbing feeling instantly affected Wei Dafu. What the f*ck! Wei Dafu¡¯s tears nearly flowed out as the spicy food irritated his skin and made it feel as though his skin was on fire.

    Running to a corner, Wei Dafu tried to use his hands in order to rub off the food residue on his face. He wanted to get rid of the scalding pain on his face as soon as possible.

    Raising his head, he saw the scene before him. His mouth opened wide and his eyes became filled with incredulity.

    This...

    All of the soldiers¡¯ faces were filled with happiness as they narrowed their eyes and gasped for breath. They licked their rosy lips as beads of sweat formed at the tip of their noses.

    Wei Dafu had almost never seen such happy expressions on the soldiers¡¯ face. Even if they ate the dishes he personally cooked, they were never this happy. Although the soldiers loved to eat the dishes he prepared, they never revealed such a satisfied expression when eating his dishes.

    Could it be that... This something tofu was extremely delicious?

    At this moment, even Wei Dafu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pottery was quite small, and in a short while, all of his Mapo Tofu was gone. It was served to the hungry soldiers, who had even licked the bottom of their bowls after eating their food.

    At this moment, the soldiers which were far away noticed a crowd of soldiers surrounding Bu Fang. They rushed over curiously in order to find out what had happened, and were surprised when they saw the appearance of the soldiers surrounding him.

    "There was delicious food here? What the f*ck! You bastard! Why didn¡¯t any of you call us over?"

    "F*ck! What do you mean? Everything is gone?"

    "What the f*ck? Did all of you go crazy? Why did you guys eat a dish made up of ordinary ingredients with such relish? Are all of you nning to die on the battlefield?"

    ....

    The soldiers in the camp started arguing and chatting with each other. The soldiers who ate Bu Fang¡¯s dish were unwilling to be outdone as they discovered an astonishing fact. After consuming Bu Fang¡¯s Mapo Tofu, their breaths became stable and steady. Their body seemed to possess boundless strength, and even the speed of the True Energy revolving within their bodies became faster.

    As for the condition of their bodies... It had unexpectedly reached their best state! It was as if they ate spirit energy dishes rather than ordinary food.

    It was truly unfathomable!

    The soldiers who had just finished licking the bottom of their bowls looked at Bu Fang with a glistering and passionate gaze.

    "He¡¯s able to use ordinary ingredients to make such a delicacy. It was even able to improve the condition of our bodies..."

    When did such an impressive chef appear in the army¡¯s kitchen?

    As Wei Dafu clenched his teeth, the surrounding cooks also furrowed their brows as they stared at Bu Fang. The neer¡¯s dish attracted all of the soldiers¡¯ attention and no one was interested in the dishes the other chefs made. Even for those who were already eating, they were not thinking about the food at all. It seemed as though their mind was preupied with other thoughts.

    The appearance of the soldiers who were eating dishes from other chefs showed a great deal of disrespect. After all, all of the dishes were prepared meticulously by other chefs. This caused much unhappiness among all the other chefs.

    "What are all of you doing? Are you guys eating or fighting on the battlefield? Am I too lenient and tolerant toward everyone?"

    Themander Zhu Yue wore a serious face as he ced his hands behind his back. He slowly made his way toward the crowd. He furrowed his brows and looked at the soldiers who were arguing as though they were in a market. He was dissatisfied with their performance and scolded all of them.

    After they were scolded by themander, all of the soldiers who were causing a ruckus immediately became obedient and quiet. They went over to choose other spirit energy dishes to eat.

    It was the same for the soldiers who ate the Mapo Tofu. As there were only a few pieces of Mapo Tofu, they only had the opportunity to grab a taste of it. It was impossible for them to eat to their heart¡¯s content.

    When those soldiers ate other spirit energy dishes, theirplexion became ugly. They felt as though they were eating tasteless dried food.

    "Pah! What the hell is this thing? It¡¯s horrible!"

    "Is this food made to feed pigs? It¡¯s too gross... Not to mention the fact that the spice in this dish makes it no different from in water!"

    "Why are the skills of the current cooks so bad? The dishes they make are bing more and more horrible!"

    After eating a mouthful of the other spiritual dishes, the soldiers who ate the Mapo Tofu couldn¡¯t help butin. Although their voices weren¡¯t loud, their words were heard clearly by the other army cooks.

    Wei Dafu was angered to the point that his face became distorted.

    Their repayment for the dishes which they meticulously prepared was "what the hell is this thing"? What happened to their taste buds? Was it because they ate a bowl of that Mapo Tofu?

    It wasn¡¯t only Wei Dafu who had a disgusted expression on his face. The other cooks also had the same reaction. After thinking about the possible reasons, they simultaneously looked toward Bu Fang with a hostile gaze.

    Facing their gazes, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t flurried at all, neither did he care about their vicious gazes.

    "Is it my fault that the dishes I made turned out to be delicious? Why are all of you ming me?"

    "Why you don¡¯t want to eat it? If all of you are not interested in eating, hurry up and pack up! Get ready to move out!" Zhu Yue took a bowl of food, swept his gaze over the soldiers whose face was full of resentment and said in a cold voice.

    After themander expressed his dissatisfaction, no matter how unwilling the soldiers were, they obediently ate their food. After all, people were like iron on the battlefield. The food they ate was like the steel they were made from. If they didn¡¯t eat their fill, they would definitely end up dead on the battlefield.

    Wei Dafu¡¯s chest was heaving up and down, and the surrounding cooks seemed as though their skins were trembling. All of them made their way toward Bu Fang.

    Those who approached Bu Fang were old and experienced army cooks. They were all resentful of Bu Fang due to the humiliation they had just suffered.

    Theypletely surrounded him to form an invisible pressure around him. They wanted to force him to lower his head so that he could show his respects toward his seniors.

    He was just a trivial neer. Was he thinking of ascending to the sky?

 Chapter 289: Why Should I Care if You are Uncomfortable?

    Chapter 289: Why Should I Care if You are Ufortable?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang calmly covered his pot with a lid made of wood. After sealing it, he carried it out without caring about the cold gazes the other cooks gave him.

    The other cooks were extremely angry as the dishes they prepared with utmost care were suppressed by Bu Fang¡¯s dish. Not to mention the fact that Bu Fang¡¯s dish was made from ordinary ingredients. This was an outright humiliation to the other cooks.

    However, no matter how angry they were, they didn¡¯t attack Bu Fang. After all, they were in another group¡¯s camp and themander, Zhu, was standing not too far away. Even if they wanted to teach Bu Fang a lesson, they had to wait till they returned to their own camp.

    Therefore the only thing the other cooks could do was to snort at him coldly. They also red at Bu Fang with eyes that didn¡¯t harbor good intentions.

    Wei Dafu was extremely shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s skill. However, his shock was quickly suppressed by him as he knew that the tallest tree in a forest would always be ravaged by the wind. Such a statement was applicable everywhere, and Bu Fang¡¯s splendid performance had already attracted many jealous and wary gazes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s life among the army cooks would just get more and more difficult from now on. It might even reach the stage where it would be difficult for Bu Fang to take a single step out.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t concerned about any of this at all.

    The only change in his expression was when he furrowed his brows. Ignoring the sharp gazes from the other cooks, he lifted his pot and left the camp. The pot was empty and it was justifiable for him to return to his own tent.

    After witnessing Bu Fang¡¯s empty pot, Wei Dafu could feel his face heating up. He was starting to feel embarrassed as he was the one who was skeptical about Bu Fang¡¯s dish in the first ce. He had ferociously said that if Bu Fang¡¯s dish wasn¡¯t eaten by anyone, he would ruthlessly punish him. However, the results made Wei Dafu choke on his words. It seemed as though his words gave him a sharp p on his own face.

    Not only was Bu Fang¡¯s dish eaten, but it was also the first to be eatenpletely.

    Comparing yourself to another person would truly... make you choke yourself in anger.

    "Are the dishes made by this kid.... really that good?" Wei Dafu¡¯s head was already starting to spin.

    Bu Fang carried his pot as he walked back to his camp. After stretchingzily, he sat down cross-legged on his bed. He thought about the ingredients which didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of spirit energy in them and he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He thought about the different ways he could have cooked the ingredients.

    While Bu Fang was deep in his thoughts, mealtime ended and the other cooks started returning to the camp.

    The atmosphere in the camp instantly became awkward.

    Long Cai was the first one who came over to Bu Fang. He was also the first one to give Bu Fang a kind warning. Bu Fang¡¯s dish stole the limelight of all the other cooks and thus the dishes prepared by them were not well received by the soldiers.

    Currently, the old cooks wanted to give Bu Fang a hard time.

    Bu Fang¡¯s response gave Long Cai a shock. He stared at Bu Fang dumbfounded when he realized that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about the other cooks. With a calm expression, Bu Fang remained on his bed.

    Wei Dafu ced his hands behind his back as he followed the other cooks who were making their way toward Bu Fang¡¯s tent. They eventually squeezed their way into Bu Fang¡¯s tent.

    "What kind of smell is this? It¡¯s obviously the smell of some kind of poison! What kind of good dish could be made inside such a run-down ce?"

    "Tsk Tsk Tsk... All of you,e over and look at this. The vegetable seems to be rotten and the stench of the rotten vegetables is stinking up the room. Someone actually dares to use such ingredients to prepare food. This is truly shameless."

    "Where are his moral and principles? If the soldiers develop a stomachache after eating food made from this ce, it would be a huge problem! What would we do then? "

    ...

    The moment the group of cooks came into Bu Fang¡¯s tent, they started criticizing and picking fault with him. It was evident that everyone was extremely annoyed with Bu Fang for stealing their limelight.

    Bu Fang was a neer and a youngster. Yet all of them were experienced cooks and they were suppressed by such a youngster. This made all of them quite unhappy.

    Long Cai was angry with the other cooks for picking on Bu Fang, but he had no way to stop them. Although he was young, he had been in the army for quite some time. He heard the stories about how the older cooks would take advantage of their own seniority to suppress the newer cooks. However, this was the first time he actually saw it happening.

    He felt a bit disgusted by them. Their current appearance caused goosebumps on his entire body.

    Bu Fang was living in the camp where the ordinary ingredients were stored. As they were ordinary ingredients, they had a much shorter shelf lifepared to spirit ingredients. Of course, it was normal for some of them to rot. Bu Fang had no idea why they were putting up such a pretentious act in front of him.

    Could it be because his dish was epted by most of the soldiers?

    It was easy for a human¡¯s mind to lose its harmony. The moment their sanity was lost, they would exhibit disgusting behavior.

    Bu Fang calmly swept this group of people with his calm gaze. There wasn¡¯t a shred of emotion behind his gaze.

    The only thing Bu Fang did was to stare at the rest of the cooks with his cold gaze. He stared at them till all the buzz stopped. The rest of the cooks couldn¡¯t help but close their mouth after looking at Bu Fang¡¯s cold eyes.

    Bu Fang possessed an unfathomable imposing aura which made them slightly cower in fear.

    Wei Dafu walked out from the crowd of cooks as he stood before Bu Fang. Facing Bu Fang, a disgruntled expression appeared on his face.

    "Kid... I admit that your cooking is truly impressive. However, you shouldn¡¯t run around rampantly here. Your attitude would make many people ufortable, do you understand? If people are ufortable with you here, they would make your life difficult. Your days here wouldn¡¯t be good at all," Wei Dafu said.

    "Why should I care if all of you arefortable or not? The mission of a chef is to make dishes to please his customers. It is not to cook dishes to please people like you. Moreover, who do you think you are? All of you think that you are so great... Why must I care about what you guys want?"

    With a calm expression on his face, he easily rebuked Wei Dafu. It was his first time meeting such unreasonable people. The reason they were picking on him was due to the fact that he cooked delicious food and caught the soldiers¡¯ attention. Did they think of suppressing him just because his dish was the most popr?

    Was the imperial capital¡¯s ck-hearted Owner Bu... this easy to suppress and bully?

    "Now... except Long Cai, the rest of you should all get out of my tent. Otherwise..." Bu Fang lightly shouted.

    The mechanical eyes of Whitey, which stood in the corner of the tent, immediately glittered with a red light. Whitey¡¯s eyes swept through the faces of all the cooks with a vicious look.

    "What the f*ck! This kid is truly too arrogant. I¡¯m not going to take this lying down, I¡¯ll beat him to death."

    A big man which was wearing a military uniform made from linen under his apron walked out from the crowd. He was the most robust among the cooks, and although his cooking wasn¡¯t the best, he had the strongest body and cultivation among them.

    Arriving in front of Bu Fang, this person gave the table beside him a p. With a single p, the table split into several pieces.

    As there was already someone taking the initiative to cause trouble, the others followed him and started to cry out angrily and indignantly.

    All of them stared at Bu Fang with an angry expression. They were all unhappy with Bu Fang as the dishes they prepared with sweat and effort were suppressed by a dish made from ordinary ingredients. Not to mention the fact that the dish was made by a kid much younger than them.

    That kind... that kind of trash dish, what qualifications and right did it have to suppress their dishes?

    Long Cai¡¯s tender face quickly became pale. He looked at the group of people who were behaving aggressively and overbearing toward Bu Fang. He cowered in fear toward where Bu Fang was positioned.

    At this moment, Bu Fang and Long Cai seemed like the passengers of a small boat floating before giant waves. They seemed to be enduring the huge waves crashing toward them and overbearing winds battering against them at the same time. It seemed as though the anger of the other cooks were vast giant waves which were about to overturn their little boat. Bu Fang seemed to bepletely suppressed at the moment.

    "I said... stop causing trouble in my tent. Otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t me me for being merciless."

    Bu Fang stood up from the bed and snapped at all of them.

    The robust-looking cook stared at Bu Fang as he took another step toward him. He reached his hand out to grab Bu Fang¡¯s cor, wanting to teach Bu Fang a lesson. This kind of insolent and rude neer should be properly taught a lesson. He actually dared to steal his seniors¡¯ limelight!

    Bu Fang stared at him and lifted his slender hand. With a light p, he pped away the hand of the robust cook.

    A resounding and crisp sound immediately resounded in the room. That robust cook instantly felt as though his hands had swelled up and the intense pain caused beads of sweat to form on his forehead.

    "Whitey... strip this group of people who are causing trouble. After you are done, throw them out," Bu Fang calmly said.

    Two red eyes behind Bu Fang immediately shone brightly and Whitey¡¯s clone appeared. Its glittering red eyes looked toward the cooks surrounding Bu Fang.

    "Snort! Stop with your tricks. What are you trying to achieve with this trivial and worn out puppet?" Wei Dafu snorted coldly with disdain as he looked at Whitey.

    Whitey seemed quite ordinary and Wei Dafu had seen many puppets like this. In his years as an army cook, he came in touch with many strange and odd sects during the army¡¯s campaigns. One of the sects was specialized in making puppets such as the one beside Bu Fang.

    Wei Dafu wasn¡¯t worried at all as he thought that puppets like this didn¡¯t have any kind of fighting prowess. However, he was astonished as the sound of clothes tearing resounded the moment he finished his sentence.

    Rip!

    A crisp sound rang out. It was apanied by a white shadow flying away. The sound caused by a heavy object falling on the floor resounded not too long after, outside the tent.

    Everyone nked out as they simultaneously turned their heads. As they looked outside the tent, they saw a robust and huge naked man covering his crotch as his entire body trembled. He was struggling to stand up, and he looked extremely pitiful.

    As the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards, he patted Whitey¡¯s round belly. Crawling back to his bed, he sat cross-legged on it as he ignored the rest of the cooks.

    His gaze was still calm andposed like a flowing cloud.

 Chapter 290: Segregated

    Chapter 290: Segregated

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "You... how dare you?!"

    Wei Dafu looked at the robust man who got thrown out of the tent after being stripped bare. Immediately, his heart shuddered while the finger that was pointing out trembled, and his face was showing an imusible expression.

    How could he dare to throw him out? For what reason did he dare to throw him out?

    This was the first time he had met such an unreasonable neer, the first time he met such a savage neer!

    Wei Dafu was furious, he felt as though he was pped in the face; utterly embarrassed. That lump of steel that Bu Fang brought did not spare any consideration to his feelings.

    The robust man thrown outside of the tent stood up totteringly. There was a mingling of green and red color on his face. He was depressed to the point of almost vomiting blood. This f*cker... he would go so far as to tear off someone else¡¯s clothes? Is there a need to be so berserk?

    "Kid... Just wait!" The robust man looked at Bu Fang who was sitting cross-legged on the bed. He wanted to leave behind some ruthless words but he sensed a red ray sweeping past him. Immediately, even his buttock had also started trembling as he looked at Whitey in terror.

    Even though he was a chef in Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, he still had a certain level of cultivation. Once he picked up a weapon, he could also be a soldier who was able to go into battle. However, when facing Whitey, he could not even figure out what had exactly happened and was already stripped bare and thrown out.

    Being stripped bare was not something terrifying. The crucial point was that he did not even know how did he get stripped!

    Inside the tent, dead silence took over for a while. Then, questioning voices resounded one after another. The Cooks¡¯ Army Unit members all disyed an angry look. This neer unexpectedly really dare to retaliate? Did he really think that just because he could cook a few dishes of delicacies he could becent? He had actually made a move on the old man!

    "Kid, you are looking for death? You actually dare to make a move on us, your seniors?"

    "Humph! A neer is always neer. You actually dare to make a move on us. Do you want to chop firewood for your whole life?"

    "This savage neer, we have to teach him a lesson! Otherwise, he would never know how to be respectful to his seniors!"

    ...

    Chattering sounds circled within the tent unceasingly. It forced Bu Fang to open up his eyes. He frowned and disyed traces of annoyance.

    "Those who were being morous... strip them bare and throw them out."

    Bu Fang said unsympathetically and his tone was extremely cold. Facing these people, he did not have any slightest intention of being modest.

    Some people had been truly angered by Bu Fang. "The way this kid spoke... is too savage, isn¡¯t it? Could it be that he really think that we don¡¯t have anyone here who would be able to discipline him?"

    A few of their expressions turned fierce as they shouted while dashing toward the direction Bu Fang was at.

    However, very quickly... they realized something was amiss. After they had dashed out, they felt that they were as if treading on clouds and had unexpectedly been flung up. Their body streaked across the skies in an elegant arc and their view, which was supposed to be them advancing, had unexpectedly turned to them retreating.

    "I..."

    Bang Bang!

    Sounds of heavy objectsnding onto the ground resounded consecutively. Those two who had nned to deal with Bu Fang were simrly stripped bare and thrown out of the tent. They looked like other two scarlet red figures crawling up from the floor awkwardly.

    Wei Dafu expression congealed slightly. "How audacious!!"

    Just as he had opened his mouth and was nning to interrogate Bu Fang, he realized that the red-eyed Whitey had already appeared in front of him before him knowing it. It lifted up his cor and threw him out. His body rotated in the air and his shirt was also in the midst of rotating as he got stripped bare.

    Got stripped bare... damn it!

    Bang... Wei Dafu was stupefied. From the start to the end, he was stupefied. Only when hended on the ground and felt a severe pain did he understand that he had been stripped bare and was thrown out.

    Inside the tent, the grumbling of questions and curses at that very instant was put to a stop. They seemed like male ducks whose throats had been grabbed, with their eyes open wide and their faces filled with terror.

    Wei Dafu, Captain Wei, who had the most experience in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit and was also the most proficient in culinary skills, had also unexpectedly been thrown out by Bu Fang¡¯s steel puppet. Furthermore, he was also stripped bare as well...

    Everyone¡¯s body trembled while there was endless excitement in Long Cai eyes.

    Wei Dafu crawled up from the floor and covered his crotch. He was utterly difited while his eyes were filled with hatred.

    "Brat! Just you wait!! From today onwards, you just have to stay here, in this ordinary ingredients camp obediently. Don¡¯t even think of touching the hair of spirit energy ingredients!"

    "Long Cai, what are youughing at?! Do you also feel like staying in this ordinary ingredients camp?!"

    Wei Dafu was angered to the point of stomping around but he did not dare to make any of his actions wide. Therefore, it appeared ratherical, causing Long Cai to want tough, but he didn¡¯t dare to.

    "Scram!" Bu Fang opened up his eyes and there were traces of impatience in it. Ever since he had joined the Cook¡¯s Army Unit, this Wei Dafu had been opposing him unceasingly... Bu Fang was already somewhat stupefied. What was he up to?

    However, at that moment, it was no longer important as to what he was up to. Bu Fang was already impatient and did not give him any face.

    The people inside the tent were like water as they retreated. They knew that it was impossible for them to use force to deal with Bu Fang because that lump of steel was way too strong. But since using force was out of the question, then they would iste him, leaving him alone!

    Everyone was given an order to not have a single bit of interaction with Bu Fang...

    To have been isted in the army, this was practically something too awful for a lot of people.

    However, Bu Fang was indifferent toward it.

    Ultimately, Long Cai also glimpsed at Bu Fang worriedly and left. Very quickly, the insides of the tent became very quiet and cold.

    ...

    Dang Dang Dang!!

    Sounds of striking the pot resonated. Subsequently, Wei Dafu¡¯s ice-cold voice spread throughout the entire camp.

    "Get ready to march off. Quickly fall-in for me. Carry your equipment well and bring along your tools. We are moving off!"

    Rustling!

    In the midst of chaos, there were orderly sounds being resonated. Subsequently, figure after figure exited out from the tents.

    On the back of these people, they were carrying ck steel woks as they lined up ording to their team within the camp.

    At the very start, they got Bu Fang to carry the wok... and Bu Fang had rejected it. He could hadpletely kept this ck wok into the system¡¯s storage space. However, because this time he was undergoing the mission, the system¡¯s storage space had been sealed off, not allowing him to use the ingredients inside the system¡¯s storage space. As far as this problem was concerned, it had be a headache for Bu Fang.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to follow the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit members as he carried the wok and walked out of the tent. They converged within the camp as they lined-up ordingly to their formations.

    The Cooks¡¯ Army Unit were marching off because they had to be responsible for cooking. Therefore, they had to carry the ck wok with them. After they had set up the camps, they would put up their stove on the spot straightaway and start cooking.

    Wei Dafu was also carrying a wok as he swept past the entire formation gloomily. When he saw Bu Fang was also carrying a wok, hisplexion became vaguely heavy as he harrumphed to himself once.

    Under the bugle horn echo, the Cook¡¯s Army Unit members also carried their ck woks one after another as they pushed the heavy wagon and departed from the camp. They regrouped with the Western Mystery Army third corps and moved toward the outside of Western Mystery City together.

    The march this time not only had the Western Mystery Army Third Corps, there were also the main force of Western Mystery Army, the Second Corps. The two big corps departed from Western Mystery City as they headed toward the nearest city to provide assistance because Western Mystery City had received letters requesting for help from the neighboring cities.

    In the letter, they had described the enemy as someone extremely formidable. Hence, they had sent out two corps of their Western Mystery Army.

    After all, Western Mystery City was thergest city in the northwest. Besides, it was one of the three big ancient cities. They had to support the order of the northwest of the Light Wind Empire, and wiping out the enemies was their responsibility.

    On the vast field, a long and narrow army was traveling unhurriedly. The distribution of the unit formed a very long line. Every location had different types of soldiers and Cooks¡¯ Army Unit was thest unit. Each of them carried a ck wok behind them, making it difficult for them to advance forward.

    The hot sun blossomed in the sky as it shone down its scorching sun rays, causing the whole field to seem as if it was being roasted to the point of being evaporated.

    Many of them were suffering due to the scorching heat and almost couldn¡¯t endure it any longer.

    Bu Fang carried the wok while Whitey followed behind him blindly. The distance between him and his unit was quite big because, after experiencing the incident on the previous day, the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit members did not get along with Bu Fang. Other than Long Cai, all of them hadpletely isted him.

    They wanted to take revenge on Bu Fang using this method, making him turn mad while he was in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    Every time Long Cai chatted with Bu Fang, he would be stared at by Wei Dafu. Thereafter, Long Cai would run away dejectedly, leaving behind a Wei Dafu who used a sneering expression to look at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang felt that this Wei Dafu was a crazy man...

    Creak, Creak.

    While pushing the heavy wagon cart, the wheels produced heavy sounds on the road but the march still continued nevertheless.

    When the pitch-ck nightfall hanged itself high up on the sky, two curved moons stretched out its head mischievously.

    Under themand of a voice, the soldiers stopped their onward march and started setting up their encampments.

    The Cooks¡¯ Army Unit members started to get really busy as they quickly built up their tent and set up their wok holders to begin cooking the dishes.

    Bu Fang stopped at the back as he looked at the quick and orderly Cooks¡¯ Army Unit built up the tents and set up the wok holders while faint traces of amazement showed up on his face.

    No doubt, these people were indeed part of the Cook¡¯s Army Unit who often marched and had lots of experience doing it. When they did these things, they did it so skillfully and easily.

    Bu Fang had also built up his tent himself and set up the wok holder as he prepared to begin cooking.

    However, when the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit had started cooking with the smoke rising in spirals while the other soldiers were all resting to preserve and nurture their spirits, following the rustling noise in the surrounding, the shrubs that were covering the encampments seem to have noises of fragmentation resounding.

    This caused the surrounding soldiers¡¯ hearts to be panicky. A soldier went forward to examine and had just pushed aside the shrub... when a ferocious wolf howl resonated. Subsequently, a huge figure pounced out as it bit onto the soldier who had gone forward to examine.

 Chapter 291: Spirit Beasts Attack

    Chapter 291: Spirit Beasts Attack

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Above the wide northwest in, a ray of light that resembled a sword shed past. Its rming movement speed was even faster than lightning.

    The rushing wind parted and the ray of light disappeared to reveal a silhouette standing atop a sword. This person had pointy eyebrows and eyes as bright as stars.

    He had traveled all the way here by flight¡ªatop his sword. He observed the vastnd area of the northwest in and squinted his eyes.

    "We are almost at Western Mystery City... Great Elder arranged for us to go there to assist. Did such a terrible thing really happen at Western Mystery City? The Shura Sect¡¯s re-emergence... No one would ever expect that." Tang Yin¡¯s white robe fluttered in the wind as he looked over at the distant horizon. With a ray of light, he continued moving forward.

    The Light Wind empire was in chaos and its many cities were involved in wars. Bloody wars and bloodshed had resulted in the deaths of countless soldiers. The empire had been submerged into a deep sense of grievance.

    As one of the Southern Region¡¯s biggest sects, the Celestial Arcanum Sect situated on Wuliang Mountain couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to the issue. Besides, an elder from the Godly Temple of Wilnds¡¯ Ferocious Divine Hall was defeated in the Light Wind Empire, and the Godly Temple of Wilnds found it rather astonishing.

    That elder had the body of a Supreme-Being and a high cultivation level; just one step away from reaching the Supreme-Being echelon. An expert like him was actually defeated in Light Wind Empire, so how could they not be concerned about it. The Godly Temple of Wilnds then sent people out to investigate and discovered that the Light Wind empire had been ravaged by a civil war and it seemed... as though someone was behind it.

    As soon as the experts from the Godly Temple of Wilnds obtained this information, a ughter began and they were the targets. Some of their Battle-Saints were defeated and only a handful managed to get away. Those who managed to get away began to spread the news.

    The Shura Sect, which was destroyed thousands of years ago... had resurfaced. They even instigated the civil war in the Light Wind Empire. Although their motives were unknown, the Shura Sect was wicked, evil, and definitely up to no good.

    Upon receiving the news from the Godly Temple of Wilnds, the Southern Border¡¯s strongholds sent out their strongest disciples to assist.

    King Yu had the Shura Sect as his backing while the emperor of the Light Wind Empire was supported by super experts from the other strongholds.

    A short timeter, both parties became evenly matched.

    ....

    "Ground Wolves!"

    With a loud cry, the Third Corps of the Western Mystery Army rushed out. They surrounded the giant wolves that had emerged from the ground.

    The Ground Wolves were very agile and lived underground. For them, moving about in the ground was akin to swimming in water. They were a rare breed of northwest spirit beast. As fourth grade spirit beasts, their attacks weren¡¯t strong, but they were capable of dealing damage when it was least expected.

    Moreover, they were very aggressive when they bit their targets, making sure to draw a lot of blood. A Ground Wolf could rip a soldier¡¯s clean off with a single bite, resulting in intense bleeding.

    The experienced soldiers lifted up their weapons and charged toward the Ground Wolves with different battle cries.

    As themander of the Third Corps, Zhu Yue¡¯s expression turned pale. The army only just started marching and had already encountered such a strong spirit beast. This was a really bad start for them...

    Soon, the Ground Wolves were defeated by the troops and escaped underground. However, the soldiers were tensed up and dared not let their guards down.

    Ground Wolves... Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at a Ground Wolf which had been stabbed to death by the soldiers. His interest intensified as he began to examine it.

    The other members of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit were busy defending the army rations and didn¡¯t notice his actions.

    Bu Fang flipped over the wolf¡¯s body and squinted his eyes; the quality of the Ground Wolf¡¯s meat was pretty good.

    These wolves had lived underground for so long, their meat had been purified by the spirit energy underground and developed a unique feel.

    Bu Fang patted the body of the wolf before standing up. He sighed regretfully; he couldn¡¯t use the system¡¯s storage space. Otherwise, it could have been used to store the body of this wolf.

    Its price may be low but the quality of the meat was good, and it would probably taste delicious after getting cooked.

    Although the Ground Wolves had retreated, the Third Corps felt deeply troubled. They were victorious, but many soldiers sustained injuries, and the camp was filled with soldiers wailing in pain.

    Such agile and sneaky spirit beasts were the hardest to control.

    However, regardless of the situation, they had to continue their march. On the second day, the Western Mystery Army continued to move on.

    It wasn¡¯t long before trouble found them, again. As they passed by a pile of jagged rocks, fourth grade Wind Snakes, which were originallyzy in nature, went on a rampage and began attacking the soldiers. Many soldiers were gravely injured as a result.

    Although these Wind Snakes were not very poisonous, they could still weaken a person for some days. These spirit beasts were hard to deal with.

    The snakes¡¯ attack demoralized the Western Mystery Army even further...

    Themander of the Third Corps, Zhu Yue, had a bad feeling. Although they hadn¡¯t been provoked, these spirit beast still attacked the army¡ªthere must be a problem. He had led marches many times, and this was not the first time he encountered spirit beasts, but he had never seen a spirit beast initiating an attack on the army.

    Although he had yet to identify the cause, his army had to continue on their journey. As they marched on, the Third Corps met with several spirit beasts attacks. These spirit beast weren¡¯t high grade, but they attacked inrge groups, making it very difficult to deal with them.

    The Western Mystery Army¡¯s morale was at an all-time low; the soldiers seemed lifeless but were full ofints.

    ......

    An army g was situated atop a mountain¡ªfilled with yellow sand. Behind the g were soldiers with spirit horse mounts. At this moment, the soldiers stood up. Among them, there was a person enshrouded in ck robes who gave off an evil aura. The surrounding soldiers all gazed at the figure reverently.

    "Senior Ah Mu Ni... if everything goes as nned, the Western Mystery Army should arrive at Mo Luo City soon. When that happens, Mo Luo City would be backed by the Western Mystery Army which would put us in a disadvantageous position." A prominent soldier noted with a frown.

    "General Mo Lin, as one of King Yu¡¯s prized officials, you must have some foresight. Western Mystery Army¡¯s journey to this ce, from Western Mystery City, will be filled with many surprises. I have prepared many gifts for them. Once they reach the foot of the mountain, they will be doomed." The ck robe elderly grinned.

    Mo Lin was stunned but dared not ignore what he had been told. After all, the ck robe elderly was a seventh grade Battle-Saint. They could have easily conquered Mo Luo City with him around. However, another seventh grade Battle-Saint suddenly appeared in Mo Luo City, and this caused them to slow down their attacks.

    By conquering Mo Luo City, they would be able to exert more pressure on the biggest city in the northwest, Western Mystery City.

    Apparently, Western Mystery City understood how tense the situation was, so they called for backup.

    "Report! The spies ahead reported that the Western Mystery Army had entered the region near the foot of the mountain."

    The scout had rushed over and made his report as Mo Lin and the ck-robed elder discussed. Their eyes lit up, and they immediately got on their horses. Quickly, they led their soldiers and rushed off.

    Currently, the Western Mystery Army¡¯s Third Corps were very low on morale. Encountering so many spirit beast attacks along the way left them baffled. The soldiers were drained, both physically and mentally, and their condition was terrible.

    Zhu Yue realized how troublesome the situation was, so he ordered them to set up a camp here to rest.

    The Third Corps were in a state of panic, so they sent many scouts to go on ahead. That way, if any more spirit beasts nned to attack them, they would be prepared.

    "We will reach Mo Luo City soon. Pass down my orders to the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. Ask them to make a sumptuous meal to bring up the morale of everyone!" Zhu Yue hollered.

    The Cooks¡¯ Army Unit received the military order. Although Wei Dafu and the rest were lethargic, they had to move quickly, as the meal would affect their performance in the next battle.

    ...

    Xiu Xiu!

    An arrow soared over quickly and with great force. It sliced through the wind with an echo as loud as thunder. A scout currently exploring the path ahead was instantly shot down, with blood spilling out from his brain!

    A rain of arrows suddenly enveloped the skies, killing the scouts.

    However, despite the heavy attack, a scout¡ªalbeit covered in blood¡ªmanaged to escape and rode quickly toward the Western Mystery Army. An ambush was impending! The scout was panicked.

    ...

    Having received orders, it was time to start cooking. Bu Fang calmly set up his wok holder, ced therge wok on it and started a fire. Soon, smoke rose up. He was only in charge of cooking the basic ingredients, so he did not need to put too much thought into it. This made his job easier.

    Zhu Yue stood in front of the camp, frowning.

    Suddenly, he squinted his eyes and saw a scout from afar, riding a horse. The scout was covered in blood but still frantically rushed back to the camp.

 Chapter 292: Tang Yin Rushed in as the Battle Started

    Chapter 292: Tang Yin Rushed in as the Battle Started

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Gurgling! Gurgling!

    The wok was emitting clouds of steam which rose into the dark night. Floating high up into the sky, the clouds slowly dispersed.

    Bu Fang removed the lid from the pot, which allowed the fragrance of the soup to permeate the air. The dish he was preparing was still the Sour Spicy Soup. What choice did he have? However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about preparing the same dish again, after all, he was assigned to a position where all he had were ordinary ingredients. The types of ingredients he had were extremely limited.

    There were countless pieces of potatoes boiling in the Sour Spicy Soup, along with pieces of mushroom that danced around the broth as the liquid bubbled.

    Although the soup was already thoroughly boiled, Bu Fang allowed the fire under the pot to continue burning. It appeared as though Bu Fang didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of extinguishing the fire. With a bowl in his hand, he leisurely scooped himself a serving of the soup as he walked over to a corner. Taking a deep breath, he scooped a mouthful of soup into his mouth.

    In a distant ce, the other army cooks were diligently making their dishes. Their mental state wasn¡¯t at their peak as they had been on the move for quite some time. On the road, all they experienced were fear and trepidation. Their nerves were taut the entire journey, and they were finally able to loosen themselves up. They were finallypletely and thoroughly rxed.

    As Bu Fang drank this bowl of delicious Sour Spicy Soup, he felt a warm current flow through his entire body. As the nights in the northwest ins were extremely cold, the sensation of the warm soup flowing into his belly felt extremelyfortable.

    Long Cai dragged his exhausted body as he walked toward Bu Fang. His nose slightly twitched as he smelled the scent of the Sour Spicy Soup boiling in the pot and his eyes immediately brightened.

    Scooping himself a bowl, he sat beside Bu Fang with the steaming hot soup in his hand. As he took a deep breath, he started drinking the bowl of Sour Spicy Soup.

    After the cooks in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit prepared their dishes, they distributed them to the soldiers who were setting up their camps. Since the ingredients they used were spiritual ingredients, the soldiers felt full of energy after consuming the dishes.

    This was the reason behind the existence of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    ...

    Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the scout whose whole body was soaked in blood. Before the scout was able to reach him, he copsed onto the ground. Zhu Yue¡¯s heart clenched for a second before he raised his head. Looking into the pitch ck area before him, it seemed like the mouth of a terrifying devil.

    "Damn! There is an ambush!"

    Zhu Yue angrily roared. He used his True Energy as he shouted, and his voice was heard by all the soldiers who were eating the dishes the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit prepared. Their nerves immediately tightened and they leaped from their seats. They quickly gathered together and got ready to fight.

    A single sh... Two shes...

    There were countless spirit beasts whose eyes were blood-red as they emerged from the pitch-ck region in front of the campsite. They rushed toward the Western Mystery Army crazily and tyrannically as they pounced on the soldiers.

    Zhu Yue took the lead and brought a group of soldiers with him. They started killing the spirit beasts one by one.

    "It¡¯s another flock of crazy spirit beasts! Damn! What on earth is going on?" Zhu Yue was enraged and became even more ferocious. With each swing of his sword, he would behead one of those spirit beasts. It was easy for him to kill them as the beasts didn¡¯t have a high cultivation level.

    The only thing the beasts had were numbers.

    Suddenly, Zhu Yue seemed as though he heard the sound of a bow being drawn. An arrow shot out from the darkness with a vast and powerful momentum. It cut through the wind and it traveled as though it wanted to rip the sky apart. It shot in a straight line toward Zhu Yue¡¯s head.

    In such a critical moment, Zhu Yue roared and blocked this arrow.

    An arrow... This meant that there were enemy troops up ahead.

    Zhu Yue¡¯s heart tightened for a second. In the next moment, he could hear the shouts of countless peopleing from the patch of darkness. The enemy had unexpectedly arrived to attack them at such a crucial moment.

    The Western Mystery Army¡¯s Third Corp immediately started engaging the hostile force which attacked them.

    Zhu Yue¡¯s killing intent raged on. He easily reached the conclusion that the people who attacked them were the ones who controlled the flock of spirit beasts. He had been holding back the entire time, and he finally had an opportunity to release his pent-up anger and frustration. Although he was already tired from the journey, the hands which he used to extinguish the lives of his enemies didn¡¯t slow down at all.

    The battle immediately reached its crescendo. In just a short while, blood sttered everywhere, its amount so great that it could be used to form a river. A dense smell of blood permeated and filled the entire valley.

    When the fight broke out, Bu Fang and Long Cai were still drinking the Sour Spicy Soup. The only thing they felt was the shaking of earth beneath them. The fight had erupted without any prior warnings. The sound of des colliding against des unceasingly rang out.

    "They started fighting?" Long Cai was startled. He was frightened in his heart.

    "That should be the case." Bu Fang drank a mouthful of the Sour Spicy Soup as his eyes flickered with a strange radiance.

    They were vigorous in the first fight, weaker in the second andpletely exhausted by the third. the Western Mystery Army experienced unceasing spiritual beasts raids, and its vigor and momentum were already at its weakest. The soldiers were currently in low spirits. How could they fight against the enemy who was attacking them in their current condition? It seemed as though the Western Mystery Army was in quite a precarious situation right now.

    Mo Lin was holding his long spear and his face was full of excitement. Although this was the weakest corp among the Western Mystery Army, if he managed to annihte them, he would still be able to rake up great merits.

    He swept his spear around and cleaved a soldierpletely in half. As the hot blood of the dead soldier sttered around, Mo Lin became extremely excited.

    Among the broken and ragged rocks on top of the cliff, stood the ck-robed old man. His eyes were twinkling as he muttered unceasingly. All of a sudden, he started drawing an array. The array was extremely profound, abstruse, and queer. Although it wasplicated, the old man didn¡¯t take long toplete the entire array.

    As the array took shape, five scarlet talismans floated in the air and gave form to the array. In an instant, a suction force burst out from the array. Along with the unceasing roaring in the valley, bursts of ash-gray smoke billowed out. The smoke was made up of countless fuzzy figures. Some of them were raging as they struggled around, while others were wantonly roaring.

    Those were the soul essences of the soldiers who died. It was coupled with their spirit which didn¡¯t disperse as it contained their anger and unwillingness from when they were still alive. Looking at the fuzzy figures, it could be said that their feeling of resentment was extremely dense.

    "Haha! Continue to kill each other! The more deaths, the better!" This ck-robed Shura Sect expert was extremely excited. He couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    Suddenly, hisughter abruptly stopped. When his gaze wandered into the distance, he saw that there was a glowing sharp sword rushing towards him. It was flying toward him from the sky at an extremely fast speed.

    "Shura Sect¡¯s devil! Get out here and go to hell!"

    The light around the sword dispersed and it turned into a rain of swords. The numerous swords covered the entire sky and shot towards the ck-robed old man. The swords beheaded anything which stood in its way.

    With swords-like brows above his eyes which shone like stars, Tang Yin appeared in mid-air. Walking on air, Tang Yin approached the ck-robed old man as he held a sword which was spinning in front of him.

    It was obvious that he had already reached the seventh grade Battle-Saint realm. It could be seen from his ability to fly in the air. He was truly advancing quickly in his cultivation.

    The moment Tang Yin joined the battle, the Western Mystery Army¡¯s morale rose. In an imposing manner, they started to ferociously retaliate against their enemies. Turning the tables, they started killing their enemies.

    Mo Lin looked at Tang Yin who was floating in the air with a grave expression. In the past, it was quite difficult to see a single Battle-Saint expert. However, Battle-Saint experts were appearing continuously as the war raged on.

    "Damn... Is he another person from the Celestial Arcanum Sect? Or is he someone from the southern region factions? Why does everyone want to prevent the rise of our Shura Sect? That would only happen in your dreams! All of you are going to die!"

    A blood-red light burst out from the ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes. He shot out and flew toward Tang Ying. As his w-like hand rushed toward Tang Yin who was floating in the air, it turned into a blood-red light. This light was extremely imposing as it shot towards Tang Yin.

    Tang Yin didn¡¯t fear him in the slightest as he raised his sword. In an instant, he engaged in a battle with this ck-robed old man.

    This battle was extremely tragic as the whole valley seemed dyed red with blood. Anyone would tremble at the sight of the valley.

    Bu Fang looked at Tang Yin with a confused expression on his face. When he saw that Tang Yin was grasping his swords and fighting the ck-robed old man in the air, his eyebrows slightly rose up. He didn¡¯t expect to meet an old friend in such a ce.

    From what he could see, Tang Yin wasn¡¯t a match for the ck-robed old man. After all, Tang Yin had just broken through and wasn¡¯t strong enough yet.

    This battle was fought from night till dawn. Tang Yin¡¯s condition worsened as he fought against the ck-robed old man. Eventually, he flew back with a paleplexion. Zhu Yue also loudly shouted an order to retreat to his men as he saw that they were unable to defeat the enemy. The Western Mystery Army, in the end, chose to leave the valley.

    As the army retreated, the cooks from the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit also retreated. They protected the provisions as they retreated, keeping the ingredients safe.

    In the sky, the ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes shed with a cruel glint as he roared, "Pursue them! Kill them all!"

    Running away? How could I let the piece of fat meat which reached my mouth run away? If I eliminated this division of the Western Mystery Army, then I would havepleted half of the mission the High Priest assigned me. At this rate, I would be able to finish collecting the soul essence and spirits after attacking Mo Luo City. This would be a huge step towards the rise of the Shura Sect.

    As such, this ck-robed man didn¡¯t want to let this division of the Western Mystery Army withdraw. As for the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s expert, the ck-robed old man had already fought against him for so long that he wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. He knew that there was no way for the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s expert to defeat him.

    Mo Lin¡¯s eyes were glimmering with excitement as he waved his weapon. With a loud roar, he pursued the retreating army. He didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity slip through his grasp.

    Tang Yin was quite angered by this. Was this Shura Sect¡¯s devil still not satisfied?

    The Western Mystery Army which was pushed into desperate straits started another round of battle against the enemy. Another grand battle urred in this valley. However, the Western Mystery Army¡¯s Third Corp was only able to retreat at the cost of Tang Yin¡¯s heavy injuries.

    The Western Mystery Army¡¯s Third Corp who had just set camp in another ce was in quite a sorry state. Around half of their provisions were lost in their retreat.

    As they were currentlycking ingredients, Wei Dafu¡¯s face darkened as he could only look for Bu Fang. Since there were only a little bit of spirit energy ingredients left, their only option was to use ordinary ingredients.

    Wei Dafu felt his face glow in shame. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He immediately agreed to start cooking using whatever ingredients he had.

    Long Cai was left at Bu Fang¡¯s side as his assistant.

    After Wei Dafu left, the two of them started preparing the ingredients. They needed to cook arge amount of food as they had to feed arge number of people.

    This was Bu Fang¡¯s first time cooking in such a big wok.

 Chapter 293: The Youth Who was Cooking with Four Woks

    Chapter 293: The Youth Who was Cooking with Four Woks

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The camp was set among rubbles, and the tents¡¯ shade ovepped with each other as smoke rose to the skies. As the rising sun¡¯s light shone upon this ce, it made the scene look quite deste.

    In the tent, Tang Yin¡¯s face was pale-white as he sat cross-legged. The True Energy around him was fluctuating as he made it revolve around his body in order to heal his internal injuries. He wasn¡¯t a match for that Shura Sect¡¯s expert with his cultivation, as he had just broken into the Battle-Saint echelon.

    After a long time, the unstable True Energy around his returned back into his body. Tang Yin spurted a mouthful of blood and his face instantly became paler.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that Shura Sect devil¡¯s cultivation to be this powerful..." Tang Yin¡¯s face was as pale as paper and a slight trace of worry appeared in his eyes. If he was unable to stop this Shura Sect¡¯s expert, Mo Luo City and even Western Mystery City might fall into the hands of those devils. If that were to happen, it would truly be a tragic scene. Blood would flow until it formed rivers in the hands of the devil sect.

    His understanding of the Shura Sect was quite limited. However, he had some knowledge about it because of what Ni Yan told him. For example, he knew that the Shura Sect arrived a thousand years ago at thend of the Southern Regioning from other regions. He knew that its arrival was a true disaster which concerned thisnd. If one wanted to cultivate the Shura Sect¡¯s cultivation method into its peak, he would need arge quantity of spiritual essence and spirits. The only way they could obtain spiritual essence and spirits was by ughtering.

    In the past, the Shura Sect¡¯s Master had a terrifying strength. He was able to sweep through the entire Southern Region. The Wuliang Mountain¡¯s Celestial Arcanum Sect, the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ Clear Sky Pagoda, Godly Temple of the Wilnds, the Illusory Spirit Swamp¡¯s White Cloud Vi, and some other factions only managed to annihte the Shura Sect which was tormenting the Southern Region after they joined hands. Who would have expected that such a powerful faction would appear in this world again?

    Moreover, from the way they were behaving, it was obvious that they were the ones who caused such a war. They caused the war in order to further their cultivation as they could gather arge amount of spiritual essence and spirits. Just to further their cultivation, they caused innumerable deaths. It was truly too cruel.

    "The Shura Sect is lying low at the moment, and they had only caused a war between empires. It¡¯s too easy for people to die in such wars. For the members of the Shura Sect, the amount of Spiritual Essence and spirits they could gather would be quite significant."

    "They might have wanted to stay low-key and quietly recover their strength, but they had the guts to kill a someone who was almost a Supreme Being from the Wilnds. As such, they would definitely have to pay the price for doing so. Once the Shura Sect was discovered, another fight might break out. Both sides would suffer. I only hope that they would still retain their conscience and not massacre a whole city." Tang Yin opened his eyes and sighed.

    Eventually, Tang Yin stopped his cultivation. Zhu Yue, who was standing outside the tent, entered. The expression on his face was quite respectful. After all, Tang Yin was a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    "Thank you, senior, for helping us," Zhu Yue said.

    Tang Yin waved his hands to dismiss Zhu Yue¡¯s gratitude. He was only following the orders of the Great Elder. Currently, there were many experts sent out. They all belonged to major factions and he just happened to be the one sent here to support Mo Luo City.

    As for Ni Yan, she was sent to support the Western Mystery City. However, the Western Mystery City was one of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s ancient cities. It was the capital of many ancient empires, and the Shura Sect¡¯s devils wouldn¡¯t dare to excessively affront it. After all, Western Mystery City possessed a considerable amount of prestige.

    "Commander Zhu, what¡¯s the current situation in Mo Luo City?" Tang Yin asked. He was extremely concerned about the situation of Mo Luo City. If Mo Luo City was seized, the Western Mystery City would be isted. That would ce it in a dangerous situation.

    "I still didn¡¯t receive any report from the scout in Mo Luo City... However, Mo Luo City is beside the territory of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou. Although they are a group of thieves, if Mo Luo City was seized by King Yu, they would lose quite a bit of their territory. They won¡¯t be having any easy days anymore. So... if they are willing to help Mo Luo City, Mo Luo City would be able to persevere for some time."

    Zhu Yue gave him the analysis of the situation. However, he was only making wild guesses and he didn¡¯t know if the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou would actually support Mo Luo City or not.

    "The Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou?" Tang Yin¡¯splexion became slightly strange.

    He met the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou for the first time in Owner Bu¡¯s store. At that time, the cultivation level of each of them had only reached the level of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor. However, he heard that after they returned from Owner Bu¡¯s store, several of them broke through. That led to the current Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou who became one of the greatest faction in the Light Wind Empire.

    "Senior, I¡¯ve already sent people to request reinforcement from the Western Mystery City. When my Western Mystery Army First Corp¡¯s elitee over, those enemies won¡¯t be worth mentioning!"

    Tang Yin nodded absentmindedly and he seemed to be uninterested in whatever Zhu Yue was saying.

    Suddenly, a sweet fragrance found its way into Tang Yin¡¯s nose. Hisplexion instantly changed.

    His nose slightly wriggled as he cried out in surprise, "That smells really good!"

    Zhu Yue was also quite surprised at the sudden arrival of the dish¡¯s fragrance. Walking out of the tent, Tang Yin stood at the entrance as he tried to find the source of the aroma. He narrowed his eyes and tilted his head. It was as if Tang Yin wanted to immerse himself in the fragrance of the dish.

    "Commander Zhu, I didn¡¯t expect that the skills from the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit on the Third Corp to be this impressive. The only time I smelt something this fragrant was in the capital!" Tang Yin smiled and said to Zhu Yue. Owner Bu¡¯s dishes had the sweetest fragrance, and he had never expected to smell anything as fragrant as Owner Bu¡¯s dishes in the army.

    Tang Yin actually became hungry as he smelled the aroma of the food.

    Zhu Yue immediatelyughed loudly and invited Tang Yin for a meal.

    ...

    Long Cai stood at the side, stupefied, and his face was filled with an intoxicated look. The sweet scent which filled the surrounding seemed as if it would grab him and wrap him up.

    He had never once smelled such a sweet smelling scent before. It practically... practically opened up all the pores in his body.

    In a distant ce, Bu Fang was holding a bigdle as he stood in the middle of four big woks. Under each wok, there was a zing fire which heated up the contents inside. The fire was surging and anyone could tell that the temperature was extremely high.

    Bu Fang took his bigdle and mixed the woks¡¯ content. His True Energy covered thedle, and it was as though his spiritual force was sticking onto thedle. Every time he mixed the pots¡¯ content, he was able to exert precise control over the vor of the ingredients., Since those were only ordinary ingredients, he could only depend upon fine regtion as he controlled the ingredients¡¯ vor in order to improve their taste.

    There were four pots around him which containedpletely different dishes. All four pots were made up of the various different ingredients he possessed.

    He mixed many different ingredients together and their vor didn¡¯t affect each other at all. Instead, they caused the sweet smell of the dish to be extremely rich.

    This was due to Bu Fang¡¯s special way of cooking, as using True Energy to cook allowed one to regte the True Energy in the ingredient. As for ingredients which didn¡¯t possess True Energy, their vor and smell would be regted. Under his True Energy¡¯s fine control, the vor of each ingredient became independent and burst out with a special fragrance. Those different fragrances fused in the air and formed a richer one, which would enchant anyone.

    The words "a fragrance that permeated ten miles" wouldn¡¯t be wrong if they were used to describe it. The aroma dispersed by the four woks was unceasing and it diffused with the wind. As the wind blew through the whole camp, the fragrance drifted into everyone¡¯s noses.

    It wasn¡¯t only Tang Yin who smelled it. Almost all of the soldiers in the camp caught the smell, and they were all stunned.

    Wei Dafu became lifeless as his hand grasping thedle stiffened. The smell was indeed incredible and unbelievable.

    "Captain Wei, what are you cooking? It smells really nice!"

    Just when Wei Dafu was lost in his thoughts, Zhu Yue with a face full of smiles brought Tang Yin over. Zhu Yue was pretty satisfied with Wei Dafu¡¯s performance. It seemed Wei Dafu took out his specialty this time. He must have known that all the soldiers were in low-spirits! He¡¯s using delicious food to improve their vigor and morale... That is such a good idea, he¡¯s truly promising!

    Why did Commander Zhue over? Wei Dafu was startled when he saw that Zhu Yue was walking toward him. He had an awkward expression on his face as he hurriedly put out the thing in his hands. He quickly walked toward Commander Zhu.

    "This isn¡¯t the source of the fragrance." Tang Yin shot a single look at Wei Dafu beforepletely ignoring him. Sniffing around, he continued to walk in the direction of the fragrance.

    An awkward look shed in Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes for a second. Following behind Tang Yin, he thought, "Isn¡¯t it Wei Dafu? Was there someone in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit whose skill was superior to his?"

    A resentful look appeared in Wei Dafu¡¯s face for a moment. It was definitely that kid again.

    Tang Yin ced his hands behind his back and led the way. Zhu Yue and Wei Dafu were following behind him as they looked for the source of the amazing aroma.

    After passing by several tents, their eyes brightened. It seemed as though they had finally found the source of that fragrant smell which filled the entire camp.

    Their eyes were attracted by four big woks which were boiling above the mes. Their noses concentrated on the smell emitted by the pots and they realized that they had finally found the source of the smell.

    "He¡¯s using four woks at the same time for cooking. Captain Wei, when did such an impressive cook appear here?" Zhu Yue eximed in admiration. He was cooking with four pots, and each pot¡¯s fragrance was this rich... Such skill was... truly indescribable.

    "Senior, why don¡¯t we try some? This smell is truly mouth-watering."

    Zhu Yue raised his head and said as he looked at Tang Yin. However... Zhu Yue¡¯s pupils immediately contracted when he realized that Tang Yin had a strange expression on his face.

    Tang Yin wasn¡¯t looking at any of the four woks. He also seemed to be unattracted by the fragrance emitted by the dishes inside the pots. Instead, he was staring at the frail youth who was holding adle, while wandering between the four woks leisurely.

 Chapter 294: Owner Bu, What a Coincidence

    Chapter 294: Owner Bu, What a Coincidence

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In Mo Luo City, there were several figures proudly standing above the tall city walls.

    Hu Yifeng was wearing a schrly white robe with his hair hanging loosely behind him. The remaining brothers of the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou were standing beside him.

    "We, the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou, never once suffered a loss like this. If we ran away like cowards, we would be letting out dead brothers down." Hu Yifeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his whole body emanated a vicious air. It was inplete contrast with the way he dressed up.

    Only seven brothers remained from the past Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou. Five of them died on the battlefield, in the hands of King Yu¡¯s army.

    "That ck-robed expert in King Yu¡¯s army... Even if I have to exchange my life for his, I¡¯ll definitely drag him into the underworld together with me."

    By his side, the other six of his brothers had aggrieved looks and they were extremely sad. The seventh master who had lost an arm stared at the imposing army rushing toward Mo Luo City. A trace of madness shed in his eyes.

    .....

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t notice Tang Yin¡¯s arrival as he ced all of his attention on the four big woks. He appeared stable and steady while he held hisdle. Mixing the contents of the four woks, a sweet smell was continuously emitted from them.

    "Owner Bu? Senior Bu?" Tang Yin¡¯s gaze was slightly dull and puzzled. He thought that he was hallucinating. How could Owner Bu appear in thends to the northwest?

    As he observed the calm appearance of Bu Fang, Tang Yin saw that the way he cooked seemed familiar. Tang Yin was able to verify that it was truly Bu Fang who was cooking. Owner Bu¡¯s actions were too prominent.

    Commander Zhu Yue felt that Tang Yin¡¯s gaze was quite strange. Following his gaze, the former looked at the youth who was managing the four woks. Isn¡¯t he just a simple youth?

    "Sir... He¡¯s called Bu Fang. He is a new cook here in the Cooks¡¯ Army." Wei Dafu slightly bowed down and hurriedly added, "This neer is arrogant and unyielding. Therefore, I made him process and cook with ordinary ingredients in order to polish his temper."

    "Neer? It¡¯s normal for a neer to be slightly arrogant. However, it seems like this kid has the qualifications to be arrogant. His skill is... indisputable..." Zhu Yue nodded and sniffed the fragrance in the air. A look of appreciation appeared on his face.

    When Tang Yin heard Wei Dafu¡¯s words, his expression changed. It became even stranger. Turning his head, he looked at Wei Dafu as he calmly said, "Arrogant and stubborn? Polish his temper?"

    "Indeed... that is indeed the case." Wei Dafu was scared by Tang Yin¡¯s stare. In his fright, he stuttered as he replied.

    Turning his head, Tang Yin¡¯s lips curled upwards into a cold smile. He straightened his clothes before walking solemnly toward Bu Fang.

    Zhu Yue and Wei Dafu nkly looked at each other as a bad premonition emerged in Wei Dafu¡¯s mind. Could it be that this senior was acquainted with that kid? Was he a junior that the senior was acquainted with?

    Wei Dafu¡¯s heart started thumping and a bitter expression appeared on his face.

    The four woks were still boiling and the ingredients within them were churning. Streams of steam were emitted from the woks while they boiled.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang lifted thedle in his hand, pulling it out of the woks. Swinging thedle in his hand, he covered all the pots with a lid. The lid sealed the pots and the fragrance together with it.

    Only after he sealed the pots, Bu Fang raised his head to look at the three people who were walking toward him.

    He recognized Wei Dafu and Zhu Yue. As for the person walking in front... He was one of Bu Fang¡¯s old acquaintances.

    "Senior... What a coincidence."

    Tang Yin walked toward Bu Fang and respectfully cupped his hands. He gave Bu Fang a respectful greeting. Tang Yin was always respectful toward Bu Fang. He knew that Bu Fang was too mysterious and there was no one able to truly understand him.

    Sen..... Senior?

    The moment Wei Dafu heard how Tang Yin addressed Bu Fang, his legs softened. He almost dropped straight to the ground as he thought, "What the hell? Why is a seventh grade Battle-Saint like you addressing a youth as ¡¯senior¡¯? Don¡¯t you know how to speak properly?"

    Zhu Yue¡¯s mouth slightly widened and he was evidently shocked. Could it be that Tang Yin mistook this youth for another person? After all, this youth¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t seem strong at all.

    "Indeed, it is truly quite a coincidence. Why are you here? This is an army camp." Bu Fang looked at Tang Yin and calmly asked.

    When Tang Yin heard him, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched. "I should be the one asking you this question. Why aren¡¯t you, a cook, staying peacefully in your own store? Just focus on cooking. What are you even doing in the army?"

    "It¡¯s because of somepelling reasons that I had toe to the army. However, why are you, Owner Bu, in the army? Not to mention the fact that you specifically chose the Western Mystery City¡¯s army. They are located quite far from the Imperial Capital."

    "Ie to experience what it is like to be part of an army. It¡¯s also for me to gain more experience in cooking so that I can put more emotions into cooking my dishes," Bu Fang thoughtlessly replied.

    The reason he gave wasplete nonsense. In fact, Bu Fang was only doing this so that he couldplete the mission and obtain the rewards.

    However, Tang Yin didn¡¯t know this. When he heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, he felt a sudden increase in respect for Bu Fang. It emerged from the bottom of his heart. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skill reached such a realm. It seemed as though he was always challenging himself, and he was practicing. It was all to increase his cooking skill.

    Working as a cook in a marching army was an extremely arduous task. Just to practice his cooking, Owner Bu didn¡¯t care about the hardships when he decided to join the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit in the Western Mystery Army. A person with such firmness and willpower was truly someone people from this generation should learn from.

    As expected, no matter which profession, in order to have high achievements, an enormous effort was a must.

    While the two of them were chatting amicably, Zhu Yue and Wei Dafu¡¯s expression became strange.

    Zhu Yue was still fine as he only had slight doubts about the situation. However, Wei Dafu¡¯splexion was deathly pale. There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of blood on his face. Why would a cook... be this close to an aloof seventh grade Battle-Saint? Since you were already acquainted with such an expert, why would you join the Western Mystery Army? Was it to make fun of us?

    "Owner Bu, What dish are you cooking? It smells really nice!" After chatting for a bit, Tang Yin¡¯s gaze fell on the four woks. A trace of excitement appeared in his eyes.

    "It¡¯s nothing special, I only used ordinary ingredients to cook it," Bu Fang calmly said. "They were prepared for the soldiers."

    After speaking about the dishes, Bu Fang lifted the lid on the woks. The aroma of the dishes immediately burst forth.

    "Ordinary ingredients?" Tang Yin was stunned for a second. He immediately rushed to the side of the wok in order to take a look at its contents.

    Although all of the many different types of ingredients in the wok possessed a bright luster, with a single look, anyone could tell that every single one of those ingredients was ordinary.

    Although the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit used ordinary ingredients when they were cooking, they only used it on rare asions. This was because ordinary ingredients were unable to maintain the soldiers¡¯ peak condition. That was why most of the cooks used spirit energy ingredients when they were cooking.

    Zhu Yue was standing behind Tang Yin. When he heard that the ingredients were truly ordinary ones, he narrowed his eyes as he red at Wei Dafu. When his gaze reached Wei Dafu, he could see that Wei Dafu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Just from his expression Zhu Yue had a pretty good idea of what was going on.

    "This dish is called the Four Treasures Broth and is made from all of the ingredients which I possess. As it was cooked using four woks and all of the essence of the ingredients were extracted, I named it the Four Treasures Broth." Bu Fang introduced the dish to him.

    He took a bowl and scooped out soup from each of the four woks. When the different soup in each wok was poured into the bowl, they took a ce in the bowl without fusing with each other.

    "Have a taste." Bu Fang handed the bowl to Tang Yin as streams of churning steam emerged from the top of the bowl. The sweet smell was too tempting and Tang Yin received it unconsciously.

    Tang Yin used a spoon and scooped up a mouthful of the soup.

    After tasting it, Tang Yin stared at the bowl until his eyes became round. When the mouthful of soup touched his tongue, different vors flooded his brain. The soup seemed as though it fused the vor of countless ingredients. The vor was constantly changing within his mouth, and the sensation was iparably crisp.

    "This is..... this is inconceivable! Ah! Is the soup really made from ordinary ingredients?" Tang Yin was unable to return to his senses for quite some time. The higher his cultivation, the more he understood the uniqueness of spiritual ingredients. The more precious the spiritual ingredients were, the richer the spiritual energy contained in them. When they were cooked, the vor and smell of the dish would be extremely sweet and rich.

    Bu Fang was actually able to use ordinary ingredients to cook a dish which was on par with those made from spiritual ingredients. Just as expected of the Imperial Capital¡¯s ck-hearted store owner.

    The system¡¯s solemn voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. This Four Treasures Broth unexpectedly obtained the system¡¯s approval and became the first dish approved in the Cooks¡¯ Army.

    Currently, he only had to make two other dishes which met the standards of the system in order toplete the mission. He was two dishes away from obtaining the fragment of the God of Cooking set.

    Bu Fang immediately became happy and pleased.

    Zhu Yue and Wei Dafu also scooped a part of the soup. After they drank it, they were unable to utter a word for quite some time. Zhu Yue was shocked speechless. As for Wei Dafu, he chose to stay taciturn.

    Wei Dafu knew that he was mistaken, gravely mistaken. This Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skill already vastly surpassed his imagination. He was an existence which Wei Dafu could only look at from the back. This single dish in front of him, the Four Treasures Broth, was something he couldn¡¯t cook at all.

    Although this Four Treasures Broth was made with only ordinary ingredients, he felt his condition quickly improving after drinking some of it. It was the same feeling he got when he ate spirit energy dishes.

    Wei Dafu felt quite bitter.

    "Good, good, good! Wei Dafu, ah Wei Dafu. Despite this young master¡¯s excellent skill, you tried to bury and waste his talent. It seems as though your eyesight has deteriorated. Since you like burying people so much, you shall swap position with this young master from now on. He shall be the captain of the Cook¡¯s Army."

    Zhu Yue¡¯splexion became stern as heughed coldly.

    Wei Dafu¡¯s body trembled and his face was filled with bitterness.

    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes as he drank the soup which warmed his heart. When he drank it, he felt as though his injuries were slowly healing. He put all of his attention into the bowl of soup he was drinking and didn¡¯t even take a single look at Zhu Yue who was punishing Wei Dafu.

    "There¡¯s no need, I don¡¯t have any interest in bing the captain. I only need you to prepare spirit energy ingredients for me." Bu Fang interrupted Zhu Yue¡¯s words as he didn¡¯t have any interest in bing the captain of the Cooks¡¯ Army. The only thing he wanted to do was to continue preparing dishes so that he could quickly make dishes which were approved by the system.

    Regardless of what Bu Fang said, Zhu Yue persisted in his decision. Wei Dafu was left in the ordinary ingredients cooking area.

    Several cooks from the Cooks¡¯ Army lifted the four woks and left the ce. They brought the soup to the soldiers¡¯ tent and quickly distributed the Four Treasures Broth.

    ......

    Mo Lin pulled the reins as he sat on the back of a spirit beast. There was a densely packed army behind him as he gazed in the direction of the Western Mystery Army¡¯s camp. A cold smile slowly appeared on his face.

    A figure which was holding a talisman floated in mid-air and an array formed with talismans was revolving around its hand.

    "The Western Mystery Army is there. Go on... Go and annihte them. The seventh grade Battle-Saint who was assisting them is currently injured. He suffered grave injuries and this is a good opportunity to attack the Western Mystery Army. This is the best time topletely wipe them out. After this, we can focus on the fight at Mo Luo City. After wepletely seize the city, we can start our assault on Western Mystery City."

    The sleeves of the ck-robed old man who was floating in the air fluttered along with the wind. He gave an imposing statement as he suggested for Mo Lin to attack the Western Mystery Army.

    Mo Lin¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and he waved his long spear. With a loud roar, hemanded the army behind him as he rushed toward the Western Mystery Army¡¯s camp.

 Chapter 295: As the Wind Rose, the Scent of Blood Permeated the Air

    Chapter 295: As the Wind Rose, the Scent of Blood Permeated the Air

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "How sweet! It¡¯s truly a delicacy!"

    "It¡¯s pretty good, this dish is pretty good!"

    "It¡¯s extremely delicious, I feel that my whole body is overflowing with strength after drinking it!"

    ...

    After those soldiers drank the Four Treasures Broth which Bu Fang distributed, they were full of praise, for this dish made them experience what was a true delicacy.

    Although Bu Fang only used ordinary ingredients which didn¡¯t contain the slightest trace of spiritual energy, since he used his special True Energy cooking technique, there was always a trace of his True Energy that would seep into and fuse with the dish.

    This was the main reason his dishes were so delicious.

    "Owner Bu is indeed Owner Bu. Your dishes are always popr," Tang Yin said with a smile. The appearance of Bu Fang in the army was quite an inconceivable matter, and he was hesitating about whether he should inform his master Ni Yan of this or not.

    However after he carefully thought about it, he decided to wait until Bu Fang returned to the Western Mystery City before considering it.

    This was a rare opportunity to drink a soup made by Bu fang without having to pay a single crystal, so Tang Yin also joined the group of soldiers and drank several bowls of the soup.

    However, just when they were enjoying the soup, sounds of war cries resounded from outside the camp and the sound of a war bugles echoed through the whole camp.

    Zhu Yueplexion immediately changed, and he quickly drank the soup in one mouthful. He turned around and walked out toward the outside of the camp. The transmission of the war bugles meant the enemy hade to assault them.

    The current Western Mystery Army was alreadypelled to leave Mo Luo City¡¯s range, but the enemy was still as aggressive as before. Zhu Yue¡¯splexion became somewhat ugly as his face was full of anger.

    Tang Yin urged Bu Fang to pay attention to his safety before he also turned around and left. Since the enemy came to assault them, the devil of the Shura Sect would definitely appear. That devil wanted to kill them all to turn them into spiritual essence and spirits of the formation by his hand.

    Although there wasn¡¯t arge amount of Bu Fang¡¯s soup, at least several hundreds of soldiers had already drunk it. All of these people felt enlivened and full of energy. They waved their weapons as they rushed out of the camp, and their terrifyingly imposing manner caused the enemies which were rushing toward them to be stunned for a second.

    The battle immediately erupted once more.

    As the two armies collided, deafening war cries began resounding.

    ....

    Inside the camp, Bu Fang already collected the empty four woks and was nning to return to his tent.

    Wei Dafu and many cooks from the army were standing at a distant ce as they stared at Bu Fang, all having a somewhat uglyplexion.

    They didn¡¯t know how they should face Bu Fang. At first, they thought that he was only a neer who could be freely bullied. They didn¡¯t expect that this neer had such strong backing.

    Wei Dafu didn¡¯t want to believe any of that, but the scene he¡¯d witnessed earlier was already enough proof.

    Moreover, Wei Dafu¡¯s fate had shifted from being the captain of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit to the cook of the ordinary ingredients... This was truly more unbearable than directly killing him.

    Woosh! Woosh!

    The sound of pulling at two bowstrings resounded, and immediately after, two arrows as fast as lighting shot out from far away, piercing the heads of two guards of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    Wei Dafu and the others stared at this until their eyes widened. They all raised their heads and looked at a distant ce. The figures of dozens of spirit beasts were rushing toward them.

    "They are the enemy troops!"

    Wei Dafu and the others immediately started roaring. The position of the military¡¯s provisions was unexpectedly discovered by the enemies. They were already rushing toward them, a fact that showed how brutal this battle was!

    Once their provisions were destroyed, the soldiers would lose their food supplies, an utter disaster for the Third Corps.

    At this moment, the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit members were obliged to join the fight. The protection of the provisions was their responsibility, and as their hands could use knives to cut dishes, they could also be used to cut an enemy.

    Although the enemy¡¯s forces weren¡¯trge, the personal strength of each soldier was formidable. They also rode spirit beasts, making the speed at which they were rushing at them extremely fast.

    Woosh! Woosh!

    Several arrows were shot from the enemies¡¯ longbows, and they quickly reached them, piercing several of the cooks and tightly nailing them on the ground.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils contracted as he, for the first time, felt a cold killing intent enveloping him. This was a battlefield, a true battlefield where there was only "kill or be killed".

    "Let¡¯s destroy the provisions! The general already gave themand. We won¡¯t let anyone from this Western Mystery Army return home alive!"

    The enemy troops gave out deafening roars as their imposing manner almost made the cooks¡¯ knees shiver in despair. Although their number was equal to the enemy¡¯s, their prowesscked much whenpared to theirs.

    The figure of Bu Fang who was carrying the four woks on his back shifted slightly as he dodged an arrow. His gaze became dignified as he stared at this group of enemies rushing toward them.

    Whitey suddenly appeared at his side, and its mechanical eyes twinkled with a terrifying red glow.

    Ding ding ding!

    Several arrows pounded its body and produced a crisp sound before Whitey waved its hand and broke the arrows, sweeping them aside.

    Facing such a scene, the enemies which were riding spirit beasts were stunned for a short while. They didn¡¯t expect that a metallic lump which appeared out of nowhere could block their arrows. However, they didn¡¯t care much about this.

    As the sound of their horses¡¯ hooves resounded beneath them, two enemies rushed forward toward Whitey and Bu Fang, each wielding ance. Since arrows weren¡¯t able to pierce it, then they would usences. No matter what, all who prevented them from destroying the provisions would die.

    Their objective was destroying the Western Mystery Army¡¯s provisions, ensuring their enemy¡¯s soldiers would starve there.

    Their squadron was formed from the most capable of Mo Lin¡¯s subordinates. Each of them had quite a strong cultivation level. Mo Lin sent them there to prevent any mishap from happening.

    "Sensing a killing intent... Initiating Extermination Mode."

    Whitey muttered as its red eyes changed into a deep purple color. Such a profound purple seemed like it was able to wrestle one¡¯s very soul.

    Both fourth-grade Battle-Spirit riding the swift spiritual beasts were relentlessly wielding theirnces as they rushed toward Whitey and Bu Fang.

    In the instant that the Purple-Eye Mode was activated, Whitey¡¯s entire aura changed, and its figure instantly rushed out, blocking Bu Fang¡¯s front while raising its hand. It unexpectedly tried to grab thences which had been rushing at them.

    "You are seeking death!!"

    The enemies stared at it as they thrust theirnces toward Whitey.

    However, Whitey¡¯s palm stubbornly grabbed thences, and as sparks flew around, the two people atop the spiritual beasts were pushed out off their mount¡¯s backs.

    A purple light flickered in Whitey¡¯s eyes as its hand which held thences¡¯ tips slightly shook. Swinging them, it firmly swatted the two spirit horses into the ground, stopping their charge.

    Those spiritual horses were only second-grade spiritual beasts, so how could they bear such a strike. They immediately fell to the ground and spurted blood, gasping for breath.

    The two enemies were also swept by thence, and after this, Whitey leisurely threw thences at them, directedly piercing both of them and nailing them on the ground as their blood started flowing out.

    This scene was extremely shocking, and no matter if it was the enemies or the cooks, they all became dumbfounded while witnessing such a scene.

    Wei Dafu was even more so as he directly fell to the ground with his mouth trembling...

    This scene was truly too terrifying. Those two enemies who were nailed to the ground with eyes opened wide were full of resentment.

    The clothes-stripping crazy demon was... unexpectedly that powerful.

    Its foes were a rushing cavalry duo, yet it was unexpectedly able to drag them down. Their spiritual horses were thrashed to death, and their riders killed by nailing them into the ground.

    There was such an unexpectedly fearful existence beside Bu Fang, yet they all still foolishly went to him looking for trouble.

    When they recalled how Whitey stripped their clothes, they couldn¡¯t help rejoicing. In light of that metallic lump¡¯s strength, it would be easy for it to kill them all if it had wanted.

    Bu Fang, who was carrying the four woks on his back, calmly took a look at the enemies nailed to the ground. Seeing Wei Dafu and the others who weren¡¯t far away and holding ontonces while preparing to risk their lives fighting the enemy, he indifferently turned back and continued walking.

    That small squad of the enemy was angered, and the enemy roared as they rushed at Whitey. They were one of the strongest squads of Mo Lin and they unexpectedly ended up losing some of their soldiers with this mission.

    A purple light flickered in Whitey¡¯s eyes as its arm quickly changed into a machete.

    As this group of dozens of peoples rushed at it and tried to surround Whitey, it also ferociously rushed toward them.

    Following that... the cooks from the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit witnessed a scene which would be impossible for them to forget in their entire lives.

    Those enemies which pressured them to the point where it was difficult for them to even gasp for breath were easily killed by the metallic lump. Their blood sttered everywhere as the puppet took out one of them with each swing of its arm, and in just a short while, this group of enemies waspletely annihted by the metallic lump. During the whole process, they hadn¡¯t been capable of any retaliation.

    Whitey¡¯s pure shiny body stood up among this group of corpses. All of the blood which had sttered onto its body was automatically processed, keeping the metalpletely and spotlessly clean.

    The purple glow in its eyes slightly flickered before it transformed back into a red glow. Whitey¡¯s mechanical head turned around as it swept the terrified Cooks¡¯ Army Unit members before it followed after Bu Fang, who continued to carry the four woks.

    As the wind rose, it swept away the bloody smell reeking from the ground. Wei Dafu felt that the fact that he was able to live until now was... simply a miracle.

 Chapter 296: Are You The Principal Conspirator?

    Chapter 296: Are You The Principal Conspirator?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Angry roars filled the campsite as mes shot to the sky. The sound of arrows being plucked wasparable to hearts being ripped apart, sending goosebumps down one¡¯s body.

    Mo Lin led his storm of troops into the enemy¡¯s campsite. The way he flicked his long spear, sending blood everywhere, made him look invincible.

    Zhu Yue charged in, seeking to resist Mo Lin. Finally, the great generals of the two armies have shed in a battle to the death. Both were courageous and spirited as they swooped in with bloodshot eyes.

    In the sky, a ck-gowned warrior from the Shura Sect levitated in the air. In his hand were five spinning talismans. These jade runes emitted an eerie beam as if releasing its extraordinary power of suction to absorb the phantom spirits and spiritual essences of the dead corpses from down below.

    The bodies of piles of dead soldiers had yet to turn cold before their wailing spiritual essence was forcibly dragged out and sucked in by the magic arrays of the talismans.

    The ck-gowned man had tion written in his eyes, and even the muscles on his face ticked excitedly.

    With the sh of a sword, Tang Yin charged out of the campsite. His target was the Shura Sect warrior controlling the magic array.

    That warrior suddenly bellowed, prompting a pitch ck wave of true energy to fluctuate and smack back at Tang Yin¡¯s sword. This palm made of force was formidable, bringing with it a terrifying pressure as it came crashing down.

    Tang Yin¡¯splexion became all the more somber. In the present moment, his body was still recovering from heavy injuries. In the face of this strike, he had to bear a tremendous amount of pressure.

    The battle up in the sky did not alleviate the situation on the battleground below. The two armies continued the bitter battle, staining the soil with blood.

    ...

    After catching a breath, Wei Dafu felt his body turn ice cold. He wasn¡¯t alone in this since everyone else in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit sat there with trembling bodies, nobody daring to make a noise.

    The ground, covered with dead bodies, reflected in their eyes like a horrible nightmare. Though these were all the corpses of their enemies, they simply couldn¡¯t erase the earlier scene from their minds.

    That metallic lump... turned out to be so powerful. In fact, so powerful they found it hard to breathe.

    However, even though they were shocked and pale with fear, they secretly sighed in relief. That they had managed to save their provisions gave them great hope.

    Wei Dafu and the others stood up, ready to handle the shipment of their remaining supplies.

    However, just as they pushed away a cart of provisions, the earth began to shake violently. The sound of hooves hitting the ground traveled into their ears. Another group of men charging forth came into view.

    "Enemies!!"

    Those from the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit bawled as they began to fish out their weapons. Some couldn¡¯t locate their usual des and instead clutched kitchen knives in their hands, but still managing to instill an imposing manner.

    This time there were only three adversaries. All three were dressed in ck and emanated sinister levels of energy. Their brows were furrowed into frowns when they observed the heaps of dead bodies on the ground.

    "There appears to be a warrior safeguarding the army provisions... I was wondering why the special task force took such a long time. I guess they met a match!"

    A ck-gowned warrior sneered coldly and shot a nce at the corpses on the ground before studying the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. His face instantly darkened.

    "But you are all going to die!"

    This ck-gowned man widened his eyes. As the tip of his feet touched the floor, he leaped off his horse and extended a w of dark-toned true energy. This surge of true energy directly pierced through the bodies of numerous soldiers, killing them instantly.

    The three were all warriors of the Shura Sect with the cultivation of fifth grade Battle-Kings. The ughtering of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit was as easy for them as a wolf storming through a pack of sheep.

    Long Cai turned around in terror. In the face of such three demons, he simply couldn¡¯t muster up the courage and instead got ready to escape.

    Wei Dafu had the same thing on his mind as he struggled to flee for his life... His main concern was protecting the army provisions, yet these three presented too much of a challenge. This was a clear case of a willing spirit paired with a weak, helpless body.

    "Thinking of taking off?"

    A ck-gowned man smiled cruelly before charging straight for Long Cai. His bloody hands wed at Long Cai¡¯s heart.

    Long Cai¡¯s young face was filled with horror, his entire body stiffening at the adversary¡¯s strong killing intent.

    Right before the blood-dripping hands were about to pierce through Long Cai¡¯s body, a cool voice rang amidst the howling winds.

    "You can¡¯t kill him."

    The voice was so calm that it contained no trace of emotion. A ck frying pan spun in the air, hurled straight at the ck-gowned man.

    "What the hell?!" The ck-gowned man squinted his eyes only to see a flying pan, which unexpectedly gave him a fright.

    The man in ck was furious as he wed the pan, intending to smash it into smithereens. Yet, just as his monstrous w collided with the pan, he was sent flying backwards by a terrifying force of energy.

    The ck pan also exploded the air.

    Bu Fang sauntered in from afar, apanied by Whitey.

    With each and every step, Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered a deeper shade of purple...

    "Looks like you are the hidden warrior... who killed our entire special task force! You¡¯ve got quite the guts!" The ck-gowned men sneered as all three gathered together to study Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s chubby belly as his lips suddenly curled. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on this crowd.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Three surging waves of true energy spread outwards. The auras on these three men had already reached the level of fifth grade Battle-King. Within the army, a Battle-King was powerful enough to lead as a general.

    No wonder the entire Cooks¡¯ Army Unit was no match to these three.

    A purple beam of light glowered, ring in a way that stumped the three figures. Afterwards, they sensed a chilled breeze as the sh of a figure suddenly charged toward them.

    It was the metallic lump of a puppet beside the youngd!

    How dare he send a puppet to tackle them? Was he looking down on them?

    Bu Fang held his hands behind his back and watched the battle silently with an unflustered face. With Whitey stepping in, he was reassured.

    The brutality of war exceeded his expectations. It was as if one¡¯s life had be so petty and meaningless in this series of battles.

    Mess cooks discussing gourmet delicacies with him a second earlier were now chilled corpses. The thought of this made him sigh with sadness.

    "Exterminate all." Bu Fang emitted a light breath, its eyes dimming.

    Whitey¡¯s figure froze and thenunched forward ferociously like a thunderstorm. Its punches rained down with a force that could break mountains, sending one of the men in ck into the sky. The pummel left a deep indent in his chest. It dawned on him that he had no capacity to strike back.

    Spat! A mouthful of blood sprayed out. The warrior was knocked onto the ground and simply couldn¡¯t muster the energy to stand up again.

    With a palm transforming into a sharp de, Whitey stomped its feet. Then, it dashed forward once again at the speed of lightning.

    The de was too fierce to withstand for the remaining two that have already turned pale with fright. In the blink of an eye, they were thrashed into the air. Both were severely wounded with deep gashes across their stomachs, out of which gushed a river of blood.

    Before Whitey, the three Battle-King warriors did not have the strength to defend themselves.

    Bang!!

    After thrusting three punches, one for each adversary, Whitey restored its usual red-eyed state and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    "A pleasant army chef training sessionpletely spoiled. How infuriating." Bu Fang scratched his head and drew in a deep breath as he mumbled.

    Afterwards, his eyes shed a fierce look before he wandered away with Whitey by his side.

    He was headed for a direction erupting with deafening roars.

    Long Cai and Wei Dafu gaped with widened eyes as they shuddered in a remote corner, holding in their breaths.

    Those three fearsome cultivators werepletely powerless... against the metallic lump. The clear winner of the battle emerged within a matter of seconds. Just how forbidding was this metal puppet?

    Long Cai trembled as he picked himself up from the floor. This time, he summoned up the courage to chase after Bu Fang, his figure disappearing in the direction where Bu Fang took off.

    ...

    Tang Yin spat out a mouthful of blood. Hisplexion was turning somewhat sallow...

    A Shura Sect warrior hovered majestically in the air, extending one hand to suppress Tang Yin. Thetter did not make a worthy opponent.

    After all, he had just recently reached the seventh grade Battle-Saint echelon and simply couldn¡¯t rival a veteran Battle-Saint.

    The worst was the adversary¡¯s ck-toned true energy, which brought with it a corroding sense of pressure. This tactic forced him to summon shields of true energy in resistance, without which his flesh would be easily corroded.

    As time went on, his strength was waning by the minute.

    "Who would have thought that the Celestial Arcanum Sect would send a piece of trash like you...surely the Celestial Arcanum Sect doesn¡¯t think our Shura Sect has nobody left?" With a smack, the warrior swatted away Tang Yin¡¯s sword andughed contemptuously.

    Afterward, he twirled his hands. A blood-colored longsword crystallized.

    With a sh, the bloody vigor of sword leaped out and charged toward Tang Yin. This time, it went for the final kill.

    This Shura Sect warrior was very much ted. Tang Yin was a seventh grade Battle-Saint. Though he had only recently reached his breakthrough, his spiritual essence must still be rather rich. This meant that his spiritual essence alone was equivalent to that of tens of soldiers.

    If he could collect this spiritual essence, his trip this time would be considered a sess. In fact, he would even surpass the task that the High Priest assigned him.

    As the sword sliced down, blood sttered everywhere.

    Tang Yin¡¯s pupils shrank. He was sent sprawling on the ground, which shook violently beneath his body.

    Cough Cough...

    As he spat out another mouthful of blood, Tang Yin got up to his feet with an incredibly pale face. He felt he was about to meet his maker right there, right now... He was simply no match for the Shura Sect beast!

    "So, are you the principal conspirator who ruined my army training?"

    A calm voice rang in the air. From a distance, the shadows of two figures sauntered in from the ghastly bloodshed.

    Tang Yin was dumbfounded as he twisted his head, and his pupils shrank.

    "Senior... Senior Bu!" A sense of excitement shed across Tang Yin¡¯s face. He had forgotten all about the formidable existence known as Bu Fang.

    He had heard all about the battle in the Imperial City. That incident inadvertently spread the fame of Bu Fang¡¯s store. Countless warriors perished and turned into dry bones in that battle!

    Supporting five rotating jade runes with a single hand, the Shura Sect warrior tilted his heads and observed Bu Fang and Whitey. He narrowed his eyes.

    "Who the hell are you? Another idiot seeking his doom? A trifling sixth grade Battle-Emperor... yet so reckless and bold."

    As a veteran seventh grade Battle-Saint, this Shura Sect warrior naturally had a discerning eye. Though Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level was not conspicuous, he still easily detected his capabilities.

    As for the metallic lump of a puppet, since there was zilch true energy fluctuations on its figure, he didn¡¯t bother with it.

    A seventh grade Battle-Saint in addition to a sixth grade Battle-Emperor?

    The Shura Sect warrior twitched the corners of his mouth, "Another one to volunteer his spiritual essence. It looks like I¡¯ll be reaping quite a gain this time!"

 Chapter 297: My Dear, Bite Him to Death!

    Chapter 297: My Dear, Bite Him to Death!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Inside the Western Mystery City, the city lord Kong Yao walked behind a tall, slenderdy in a deferential manner. By his side was his eldest son, Kong Xuan, whose face disyed not only respect but also an affection that was hard to conceal.

    Kong Xuan felt a fire burning inside his heart. His entire body shivered when he peered at thedy before him. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, one who could make him fall in love at first nce.

    The Third Master of the Celestial Arcanum Sect, Ni Yan, was said to be an eighth grade War-God, with an outstanding cultivation level and an incredibly beautiful face. Every part of her body exhibited an irresistible charm, utterly captivating to Kong Xuan.

    Ni Yan sauntered on the city walls with hands behind her back. Her ck hair hung loose, rippling like a small cascade. She lifted her head up, with a rosiness flushing beneath her fair skin, and gazed into the dark sky far away.

    "You only sent the Third Corp to support Mo Luo City?" Ni Yan asked calmly, though her voice was somewhat cold.

    "Elder Ni, you must not look down on the Third Corp. Though it is the weakest troop of the Western Mystery Army, it is stillparable to the most elite force of an average city¡¯s army. It is qualified enough to serve as Mo Luo City¡¯s reinforcement," Kong Xuan replied self-assuredly.

    Kong Yao also stroke his own beard and smiled. He trusted his son¡¯s confidence. As the lord of the Western Mystery City in charge of the northwest region for so many years, he seldom came across anything that could endanger the Western Mystery City. Therefore, he was always rather carefree.

    Ni Yan knitted her eyebrows into a frown, peering at the handsome, assertive Kong Xuan coolly before asking, "What if the Third Corp fails this task and is exterminated?"

    "Impossible..." Kong Xuan muttered.

    "Humph... If Mo Luo City is conquered, it means the Western Mystery City loses a vital backbone and will bepletely enclosed by enemy forces. I don¡¯t know what kind of trump card you¡¯ve got up your sleeves. I¡¯vee to provide my assistance in preventing those Shura Sect demons from ughtering without restraint. As for the survival of the Western Mystery City... that is none of my business."

    Ni Yan smirked coldly. She was in a rather bad mood at this moment. She shot another nce at the father and son and uttered those words before turning around to leave.

    Kong Yao and Kong Xuan felt their bodies stiffen as they exchanged looks.

    "Father... perhaps we should also send in the First Corp. Elder Ni¡¯s words make much sense." Kong Xuan suggested after giving it another thought.

    "You can make the decision on this issue." Kong Yao brushed his beard and chuckled.

    ...

    "A mere sixth-grade Battle-Emperor... What rights do you have to be so audacious." The Shura Sect warrior hovered in the air, holding the Five Branches Talisman in his hand. The magic array continued to spin as wailing spiritual essences continued to be sucked into it.

    This magic array looked monstrous. Bu Fang studied it and furrowed his brows.

    "Senior Bu, this is the demon of the Shura Sect... he has an extremely high cultivation level. They are the ones who stirred up the war in the Light Wind Empire and have forcibly taken countless spiritual essences. I¡¯ll say they are up to no good, we must stop him!" Tang Yin covered his chest with one hand, blood still tricking along the corners of his mouth, as he remarked.

    "The Shura Sect?" Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Another new sect he had never heard of, but he considered it none of his business.

    "A noisy bunch! Our Shura Sect will be resurrected very soon. Whoever stands in the way of the Shura Sect¡¯s resurgence will be eliminated!" The warrior bellowed loudly as the force of energy enveloping him became even stronger. Rays of light seemed to be glistening in his eyes.

    As the wind howled ferociously, the Shura Sect warrior suddenly appeared right before Bu Fang. His palm, wrapped by waves of pitch-ck true energy and glowing in a blood-red tone, smacked right down at Bu Fang.

    He simply could not take a sixth grade Battle-Emperor seriously. However, the spiritual essence of a sixth grade Battle-Emperor sure would be a nice addition!

    He did not even for a second consider the possibility of Bu Fang surviving this strike. The force of his attack was unbearable to a mere sixth grade Battle-Emperor. Besides, the seventh grade Battle-Saint from the Celestial Arcanum Sect had already been badly injured. He, too, couldn¡¯t possibly block his ws.

    Thus... from his perspective, Bu Fang was already a dead body!

    Bang!!

    A giant iron palm suddenly appeared before him and intercepted the punch. That bloody w collided with the steel palm and made a loud ng.

    The face of the Shura Sect warrior instantly froze, his body suddenly staggering backward.

    Ferocious waves of true energy surged out, sweeping up a cloud of dust.

    Bu Fang stood there with a calmposure as he observed the recoiling Shura Sect warrior.

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes began to sh a dark purple light, which meant that it had switched to the purple-eye mode once again.

    Tang Yin peered at Whitey¡¯s figure and suddenly felt hope stirring in his heart. He knew Whitey was very strong and that even an eighth grade War-God couldn¡¯t match Whitey. With Whitey¡¯s help... everything should turn out just fine!

    Bang!!

    Whitey said nothing and directly dashed out at a lightning speed. It leaped up high in the air and charged at the Shura Sect warrior with a formidable force of pressure.

    "What?!" The Shura Sect warrior was shocked to the core. He didn¡¯t expect this lump of metal to be capable of blocking his strike.

    "I see, you¡¯ve got a reason to be so brazen!" After a cold sneer, the Shura Sect warrior widened his blood-shot eyes. Then, he clenched a fist, summoning tempestuous, pitch-ck waves of true energy to condense into a giant ball of energy.

    The energy ball was ferociously hurled at Whitey.

    An ear-splitting bang echoed as the sky lit up. Explosions in the air were followed by the scattering of numerous waves of energy.

    High up in the sky, a huge energy ball wrapped around Whitey¡¯s body. Traces of blood-red shed across the dark ball. Its energy had corrosive effects, almost as if it would slowly consume Whitey¡¯s entire figure.

    Tang Yin¡¯s body trembled as anxiety smeared across his face. The techniques of the Shura Sect monsters were all extremely malicious. That their true energy contained corrosive effects was truly abhorrent and repulsive.

    He didn¡¯t know whether Whitey could survive that.

    He twisted his head and shot Bu Fang a nce, only to find no trace of fret across Bu Fang¡¯s face. Instead, his eyes were as indifferent as usual as he peered at the Shura Sect warrior as if he were looking at a dead person.

    The Shura Sect warrior watched as the giant energy ball engulfed Whitey, and instantly burst intoughter!

    However, not before long his snigger came to an abrupt halt. Right before his eyes, the energy ball was suddenly ripped open as a white, chubby figure sprang out of it.

    Whitey¡¯s entire body shone beautifully, not a scratch to be found. It was evident that the corrosive true energy had no effect on it whatsoever!

    "What..." The Shura Sect warrior felt his heart sunk. Then, right under his gaze, Whitey charged in with a fist.

    Bang!

    Its tremendous forcepletely exceeded his expectations, as Whitey¡¯s punch directly sent him sprawling on the floor. The Talisman Array also slipped out of his hands and floated in the air by itself.

    Whiteynded on the ground with a loud thud. Its purple eyes became more forbidding as they flickered, prompting the soldiers nearby to consciously back off.

    Both parties of the war suddenly halted, ceasing fire. Everyone retreated and fixed their gazes on the new battle.

    Both Mo Lin and Zhu Yue knew very well that this battle was the critical tie-breaker. If the Shura Sect warrior won, then the Third Corp of the Western Mystery Army would definitely meet its unfortunate end. However, if the lump of metal triumphed, then there would be a ray of hope for them.

    A booming crack erupted through crushed stones, from which the Shura Sect warrior emerged. The ck robe on him was ripped and ragged, exposing the vein-popping muscles on his burly body.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed purple. Its hands turned into des as its figure darted out once again, shing downwards.

    The Shura Sect warrior roared angrily. A long spear materialized in his hands as he struck back at Whitey.

    His heart was burning with furious mes, determined to smash this metallic lump into smithereens. Yet he found out soon enough... that he was absolutely no match to this puppet!

    The puppet was terribly strong, with each and every one of its smack sending him stumbling backward. After several rounds, his blistered hands were badly torn and blood sttered everywhere.

    Another swoosh of the de aimed at him. He felt a chill down his heart, as this sh almost cut him in half. The Shura Sect warrior¡¯s pupils shrank as a trace of terror shed across his eyes.

    Having barely escaped the puppet¡¯s de for a few more times, he was forced to acknowledge the gap in power between him and Whitey. Realizing this, his heart sunk.

    He flickered a nce at Bu Fang, who was watching him calmly, and then twisted the corners of his mouth. A fiendish expression crept onto his face.

    "This is just a puppet! In that case, it must be operated by someone. Let¡¯s find out if the puppet can still hurt me if I ughter its operator first!"

    The Shura Sect warrior waved his hands and a ck beam of light instantly surged out of his palms and rapidly expanded in size.

    Boom!!

    With a loud bang, a giant ck iguananded on the floor. Its eyes rolled as its body burst with a murderous killer instinct. It moved its four limbs swiftly, rapidly charging towards Bu Fang with a snarl.

    It stretched open its bloody mouth, emitting an unbearably foul stench. Its sharp teeth sparkled under the morous sunshine.

    This turned out to be a seventh grade spirit beast!

    Tang Yin¡¯s face immediately darkened. Given his current injuries, how could he withstand this gigantic iguana!

    Whitey wanted badly to help but was seriously preupied with the Shura Sect warrior, who went as far as enduring Whitey¡¯s bloody shes just to tie his opponent down.

    He howled withughter as his eyes burned with fervor!

    "My dear! Bite this guy to death! I¡¯ll give you an extra special serving of mealter! Hahaha!!"

    This was a spirit beast he had raised himself, one with a strong cultivation level. He was sure that Bu Fang, a mere sixth grade Battle-Emperor, would be instantly gulped down with one swallow...

    He had been suppressing the urges to release this gigantic iguana, mainly to avoid drawing attention from the Celestial Arcanum Sect warriors. This was because once the iguana was set loose, it could easily annihte...an entire city! Something this shy... would be disapproved by the High Priest!

    The scales covering the gigantic iguana¡¯s body were glistening. Its body twisted as its four ws swayed rapidly, scraping the floor with loud taps...

    Behind Bu Fang, Zhu Yue¡¯s soldiers nched as the blood drained from their faces. Such monstrous creatures only existed in their worst nightmares!

    The pungent reek caused Bu Fang to knit his brows into a frown. He pursed his lips in disgust.

    A wisp of smoke twirled around his hand and a pitch-ck kitchen knife immediately emerged in his palm.

    A kitchen knife?!

    A trace of disdain shed across the Shura Sect warrior¡¯s eyes. What good would a cooking tool do?!

    Roar!!

    After an ear-splitting howl, that gigantic iguana had already swallowed Bu Fang into its mouth.

 Chapter 298: The Supreme Will of Sword

    Chapter 298: The Supreme Will of Sword

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "He¡¯s... been swallowed?"

    From afar, Zhu Yue felt his pupils shrink and a chill shot down his spines. The formidable force of energy emitted by the gigantic iguana made his entire body tremble.

    He was the general of the Third Corp, but his cultivation was merely at sixth grade Battle-Emperor. Which meant he was the same as Bu Fang, who he had just witnessed being swallowed by that beast.

    "Senior Bu!" Tang Yin¡¯s heart also quivered as he rushed forward with a shout. He swirled the sword in his hand, shing it to send his will of sword towards the gigantic iguana.

    However, the gigantic iguana rolled its eyes, swaying its tail like a steel bludgeon, and simply swept away the iing will of sword.

    The Shura Sect warrior immediately burst out intoughter as a look of delight surfaced in his eyes!

    Though this puppet was currently kicking his ass and leaving bloody gashes left and right on his body... he was assured that he would easily subdue this metallic lump shortly.

    This was because once a puppet lost its master, it would merely regress into scraps of iron waste.

    Bang!!

    The Shura Sect warrior was shed by Whitey¡¯s de once more. As blood spurted everywhere, he was sent crashing into the floor, causing the pavement to tremble violently.

    "Damn it! Why don¡¯t you freakinge at me again!"

    The Shura Sect warrior struggled to get to his feet, a sense of madness flickering in his eyes, "Damned lump of iron, just you try to finish me off!!"

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes glistened and it suddenly stopped in its tracks.

    Tang Yin¡¯s pupils shrank, as did Zhu Yue¡¯s. Mo Lin, on the other hand, howled withughter excitedly.

    This puppet finally froze!

    The Shura Sect warrior threw back his head andughed sardonically, his hair loose and disheveled, his eyes full of spite. He brandished his long spear, stamped it on the ground and sprinted toward Whitey, ready to pierce through this lump of iron.

    He was determined to puncture this lump of iron so many times that it would look like a ho¡¯s nest.

    He condensed the spirit energy on his spear, holding back nothing.

    Unable to strike back at Whitey earlier, he felt extremely aggrieved. He was a Battle-Saint at the end of the day, and had never felt so powerless before!

    He was about to throw all of the humiliation he had suffered earlier back into the face of this metallic lump!

    With Bu Fang already swallowed by the gigantic iguana, he was not worried about Whitey striking back. The Shura Sect was located far beyond the southern region and possessed countless records of secret documents, many of which were on such puppets.

    There was a powerful sect in the continent called the Puppet Sect. Everyone in that sect possessed several puppets, all of which had impressivebat capabilities. However, once the puppets¡¯ master was killed, they would immediately lose all their battling abilities, until they were somehow retuned.

    This iron-made puppet before him was very powerful, which meant that the pale-faced young man very likely belonged to the Puppet Sect. Hence, everything should be under control once again now that he had ughtered the master!

    His howlingughter was apanied by gusts of wind whistling in the air. He thrust his spear forward forcefully, almost digging a deep hole in the air.

    Zhu Yue fell into a deep despair as Tang Yin¡¯s face paled. Was Senior Bu... truly devoured by this gigantic iguana?

    Was the Third Corp of the Western Mystery Army about to perish right here, right now?

    Swoosh!!!

    Just as the Shura Sect warrior¡¯s spear was about to hit Whitey¡¯s body, the purpleness in Whitey¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. That beam of light burst out like the rosy evening clouds, almost blinding the Shura Sect warrior¡¯s eyes.

    What the hell?!

    A de swooshed down in a whistle as the Shura Sect warrior suddenly felt a searing pain. His body had been effectively cut into half by this strike.

    The long spear dropped down helplessly as his entire figure was violently smashed onto the ground.

    "How is this possible?! Why can this puppet still move?!"

    Both madness and bewilderment filled the Shura Sect warrior¡¯s eyes.

    He lifted his head only to see Whitey waving its des and charging straight at him.

    In the distance, the tongue-thrusting gigantic iguana suddenly widened its eyes and opened its mouth wide. A dazzling golden de glistened in the air as the iguana¡¯s jaw instantly exploded.

    Blood sttered everywhere as the gigantic iguana shrieked miserably.

    The shadow of a figure suddenly emerged from the rising fog of blood.

    A slender figure, carrying arge kitchen knife, gradually came into view.

    Waves of true energy whirred as gusts of wind brushed past, blowing away the hazy mist of blood. s, the face belonging to the slim figure was exposed.

    Bu Fang, with a calmposure, held his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in one hand. The knife was glittering in a resplendent golden sheen of light, utterly dazzling.

    He waved the knife, bringing about a giant pressure, which shocked Mo Lin and Zhu Yue, causing their hearts to shudder.

    The iguana, with shattered jaws,y t on the ground. With shrunken pupils, it eyed Bu Fang with the utmost terror.

    The pressure from such a superior being hadpletely dissolved its will to resist.

    "What¡¯s going on? My dear! Stand up and bite him to death! Don¡¯t just lie there! Bite him!"

    The Shura Sect warrior widened his eyes. He covered his wounded shoulder with a hand and bellowed in rage.

    Upon hearing those words, Bu Fang was dumbstruck. He lifted up the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and twisted his head towards the Shura Sect warrior.

    "You ordered this beast to bite me? A creature like this... dares to bite me?" Bu Fang uttered calmly. His voice was not loud but his words were clearly articted so that they traveled into the Shura Sect warrior¡¯s ears.

    His eyes dimmed as he saw the golden kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand rise to the air. The giant knife swirled in the young man¡¯s hands, as if a magician¡¯s trick, and then...

    Swoosh!!

    shing down at a speed nearly invisible to the naked eye, the golden knife gave off a dazzling shine, one so lustrous that it jolted everyone¡¯s heart.

    Amidst a wretched wail... Bu Fang had already dissected the gigantic iguana alive, stripping off even its skin.

    Given his extremely proficient Meteor Cutting Technique, it was way too easy a task to cut through arge iguana.

    "A seventh grade spirit beast, nice. It looks like the critical ingredient for the next dish is set."

    Bu Fang¡¯s hands slightly trembled as the giant Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife gradually lost its golden sheen. It transformed back into a wisp of smoke and evaporated in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Peering at the soon-to-be ingredient that was the gigantic iguana, Bu Fang curled the corners of his mouth. He was just fretting over what to cook for the next dish, and here was a god-sent ingredient¡ªa seventh grade spirit beast. The second dish to be deemed satisfactory by the system was due soon.

    The Shura Sect warrior felt his entire body stiffen, his eyeballs almost popping out of his eye sockets. That was his precious baby... now merely a te of ingredients to Bu Fang. His rage swelled up in his heart as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He had personally raised up that gigantic iguana and saw it as his best buddy, his precious baby...but now it has been ughtered and would soon appear on someone¡¯s dinner table.

    "Unforgivable! You are a dead man!" The Shura Sect warrior, with his bloodshot eyes, picked himself up from the floor and glowered at Bu Fang ferociously.

    Yet just as he was back on his feet, a cold de shed by and directly sliced him in half. Both halves of his body were tossed into the sky and then plummeted onto the ground.

    Blood gushed out like a fountain. A loathsome look lingered in his eyes even to the veryst moment.

    Buzz...

    The magic array formed by the five talismans suddenly began to shake in the sky. Afterward, white threads of spiritual essence were forcibly pulled out of the Shura Sect warrior¡¯s dead body. His phantom spirit fought to escape with a terrified look across its face, but such a struggle was purely in vain.

    s, the shrieking spiritual essence of the Shura Sect warrior was also absorbed by the talisman magic array.

    The pieces of talisman glistened, still glossy as ever. They suddenly trembled in the air, as if being dragged toward something, and quickly glided away.

    Tang Yin¡¯s face changed as he pulled out his sword, muttering incantations. Then, he leaped onto his sword and sped toward the talisman.

    That magic array contained at least tens of thousands of spiritual essences. Once retrieved by the Shura Sect, the consequences would be beyond imagination.

    Tang Yin was determined to destroy this magic array and sent a chilled sword beam toward it.

    Nheless... another sword beam suddenly burst forth from the magic array, one bloodthirsty and deadly.

    Tang Yin¡¯s body came to a sudden halt. Without warning, his sword beam was smashed into pieces under the powerful will imbued in the enemy beam.

    That sword beam continued to advance. It spanned a long stripe in the sky as if setting out to eliminate Tang Yin as well.

    Whitey abruptly leaped high into the air. It hauled Tang Yin back onto the ground with one palm and effectively blocked the sword beam with the other fist.

    With a loud bang, numerous beams and its mighty will shattered and spread in multiple directions.

    Whitey¡¯s body fell down from the sky, crashing and leaving a huge deep hole in the ground...

    Tang Yin struggled to his feet. He peered at the fading Talisman Magic Array with a lingering trace of fear in his heart. Blood continued to trickle down from the corners of his mouth.

    "That... that was the Supreme Will of Sword! This magic array is actually guarded by the Supreme Will of Sword! As I suspected... the Shura Sect certainly cherishes this magic array! What on earth is this magic array for?!" Tang Yin¡¯s lips quivered. His four limbs, down to every piece of bone in his body, shivered.

    Barely escaping death from the Supreme Will of Sword, he was still in a state of shock.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was also somewhat solemn. Yet he was neither concerned with the Supreme Will of Sword nor the disappearing magic array.

    Instead, he came to the deep hole where Whitey fell. Whitey was just crawling out of the pit.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes twitched as he discovered a frightening scar on Whitey¡¯s body.

    After all, this was just a duplication of Whitey. If the real Whitey were there, this Supreme Will of Sword would be nothingpared to it.

    Patting Whitey¡¯s chubby belly, Bu Fang sighed in relief.

    The purple sheen in Whitey¡¯s eyes had already dispersed, returning to its usual rosy red shade. It raised up a hand and rubbed its head. The scar on its belly had already recovered at a speed noticeable to the naked eye.

    Everyone nearby was simply dumbfounded by the sight. Mo Lin was the first one who snapped back.

    The Shura Sect warrior had been defeated!

    The gaze Mo Lin cast at Bu Fang was filled with terror. This fellow...

    "Everyone listen up! Retreat immediately!!"

    Mo Lin shouted out before riding away on his spirit horse. Without a second of hesitation, he sprinted off. His troops followed along.

    The morale of Zhu Yue¡¯s troop instantly boosted. The soldiers chased after the enemies with ear-splitting bellows.

    In that very moment, the battle had be rather lopsided. Yet Zhu Yue¡¯s army could only chase after them to intimidate Mo Lin. It was impossible to truly exterminate the opposing force.

    ...

    Outside Mo Luo City.

    A sudden light shed by and slipped into a tall tent.

    Inside the tent, another warrior wrapped in a ck gown immediately fluttered open his eyes. He raised up a hand and tugged at the Talisman Magic Array floating before him. Seeing how cracks were spread over the five pieces of jade talisman, the ck-robed man narrowed his eyes.

    "This magic array is supposed to be controlled by Nu¡¯Er. Why has ite to me? Besides... it looks like the Supreme Will of Sword bestowed upon it by the High Priest is shattered. From the looks of it, Nu¡¯Er is most likely doomed." This man in ck drew in a deep breath. An obscure look clouded his eyes.

    "Did anyone from the Celestial Arcanum Sect or the Hundred Thousand Mountains step in?"

 Chapter 299: Bu Fangâ€™s Special Dishâ€¦ Flower Iguana

    Chapter 299: Bu Fang¡¯s Special Dish... Flower Iguana

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    From an aged ck tower in the vast Border City spread an angry roar, one that was not loud but enough to flutter open the eyelids of the three figures sitting cross-legged nearby.

    "Why is the High Priest so enraged? Who has offended him?"

    A figure wrapped in a ck gown opened his mouth with confused eyes. Beside him were two other men dressed in ck.

    "Who cares. Those who provoke the High Priest wille to no good end. Us three major Blood Guards need only tend to our assigned tasks."

    "As of now, the Venerable Master has begun to collect spiritual essences all over the empire. The day the Departed Soul Orb is awakened will be the day our Shura Sect will rejuvenate... By then, we¡¯ll show the barbarians of the southern region who¡¯s the boss!"

    Lightughter was mixed with cold sneers. After the noise died down, all three figures resumed their closed-eye posture.

    ...

    "Senior Bu... why are you digging out two shallow pits?"

    Tang Yin¡¯s face was pale as a ghost. The earlier battle injured him badly, leaving him deficient of adequate vital energy.

    "I am obviously digging pits to cook. Why else would I do this? To give a proper burial for these savage beasts? Sorry, but I am not kind-hearted enough to bury the creatures who just tried to devour me," Bu Fang retorted coolly.

    Before him were tworge but shallow pits in the ground. The dirt and soils shoveled up to create the pits were tossed aside, piling into a tiny hill.

    "Cook? You can cook using these pits in the ground?"

    Not only was Tang Yin puzzled, everyone else also widened their eyes in bewilderment.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be bothered by their perplexities. He was rather enlivened at the moment. See, he had been deprived of good quality ingredients ever since joining the army and so has had no chance to prove himself. With this Gigantic Iguana, he could perhaps finally make another dish deemed satisfactory by the system.

    "Se... Senior, here are the spirit leaves you asked for."

    From afar, Wei Dafu and Long Cai jogged in carrying a heap of spirit leaves. These green leaves were covered with lines of patterns, through which emanated faint waves of spirit energy. Needless to say, these were not ordinary leaves.

    Bu Fang nodded lightly and instructed Wei Dafu and Long Cai toy these leaves down in the pits.

    As Long Cai and Wei Dafu busied themselves with this task, Bu Fang approached the iguana¡¯s dead body. He had already cut open this Gigantic Iguana, leaving its flesh scattered on the floor.

    However, Bu Fang had only performed a very simple dissection, one without great attention or precision. Now was the time to carefully process the flesh of this iguana.

    The Gigantic Iguana was intricately tied with the dragon species, which meant that the blood of thetter also ran through the veins of the former.

    Its ck scales were very hard, but with the help of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, they were easily stripped.

    Having thoroughly cleaned the iguana¡¯s flesh, Bu Fang extracted a rock-sized piece of flesh, on which were bright red lines of patterns. This piece was akin to top quality, juicy fish meat.

    He twirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hands and made a couple of shes on the iguana flesh.

    Bu Fang found some spirit herbs from the army provisions. Though these weren¡¯t top quality spirit herbs, they sufficed as condiments to tweak the vor. Bu Fang chopped up these spirit herbs and ced them on the piece of iguana flesh.

    Then, he diced up the piece of flesh in an orderly fashion. Each small chunk was distinctive yet still thinly connected with the other.

    "Senior Bu, all ready for you." Wei Dafu stood up and informed Bu Fang with deference. He didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect, as the young man before his eyes was no longer thed who had just joined the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    He was now incredibly afraid of Bu Fang suddenly seeking to settle ounts with him. In this military campsite, he had nowhere to hide.

    "Give me the leftover leaves." Bu Fang stored the kitchen knife and directed his nce at Wei Dafu.

    Wei Dafu¡¯s heart trembled. He immediately stuffed the remaining spirit leaves into Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Bu Fang took them and, after some light processing, wrapped the huge b of iguana flesh with the spirit leaves. Then, he ced it in the shallow pit and buried it with dirt.

    "Um..." A trace of bafflement shed across Wei Dafu¡¯s eyes. He had been cooking all these years but have never witnessed a cooking method as bizarre as this. Digging out a pit? How could the iguana meat ever be thoroughly cooked?

    But Bu Fang¡¯s next instruction rified everything, as he had ordered a huge mound of firewood to be ced in the half-filled pit. Then, he summoned waves of true energy to start a zing fire.

    Scorching mes shot to the sky as circles of smoke twirled around.

    Bu Fang observed the glowing mes in satisfaction with hands behind his back.

    Behind him was a crowd of folks staring at each other,pletely speechless. Tang Yin, Zhu Yue, and Wei Dafu were at loss and unable to understand the dish. This cooking method was hitherto unknown to them.

    "Without close scrutiny of the dish¡¯s conditions... how could one make gourmet delicacies using this cooking method?" Wei Dafu muttered with twitched lips. Though Bu Fang had proved him wrong time after time, he was still very much skeptical that such a method could generate any delicious food.

    After all, this kind of cooking method was simply unheard of.

    There was a total of two pits. Bu Fang repeated his earlier actions¡ªwrapping the iguana flesh with spirit leaves, cing it into a pit, filling it halfway with dirt, and then lighting a fire on top with firewood.

    This was the cooking method of a dish known to Bu Fang in his previous lifetime. He borrowed it and added a few amendments to better suit the cooking of this iguana meat.

    Bu Fang stood by the burning mes and rubbed his chin. Then, the corners of his mouth curled.

    "How about naming it Flower Iguana Meat? But that sounds kind of weird..."

    Bu Fang mumbled to himself, his face disying an odd expression. He circled the two burning pits slowly.

    Once in a while, he would shoot a wave of true energy into the shallow pits. Once his true energy hit the fire, the mes would ze even more violently.

    "Senior Bu¡¯s cooking method is indeed delightfully unusual..." Tang Yin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At first, they really thought Bu Fang was only joking around.

    After a while, everyone left and went about their own affairs.

    This fire burned for at least three hours. Dazzling mes filled the air and lit up the entire campsite.

    The scorching sun had already dipped under the horizon, leaving behind a dark night filled with two intersecting crescent moons.

    Bu Fang stood before the two crackling bonfires. He squinted his eyes and took in a deep breath. Then, he raised his hands and smacked downwards.

    Rich waves of true energy burst out of his body andnded on the fire. In that instant, the mes went out.

    Rings of thick smoke rose up, as if two intertwining ck dragons shooting for the sky.

    Tang Yin and the others became intrigued and gathered together by the tent. The scene drew quite a crowd, as many soldiers also converged near Bu Fang.

    They all shot curious looks at Bu Fang.

    "So is it done?" Tang Yin¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. Groups of people appeared next to Bu Fang. They all wore inquisitive expressions on their faces. They were dying to know whether such a peculiar cooking method would produce uniquely vored dishes?.

    A couple of soldiers came up and swept away the ashes, revealing beneath it burnt soil.

    "You can dig up the dirt now." Bu Fang gazed at the soldiers as he instructed, "Be careful, don¡¯t ruin the dishes inside."

    Could he really make a dish here?

    Since the soil has been burnt to ashes, all the moisture inside was dried out. This made the digging process all the more difficult since the dirt had be rather hard.

    After quite a while, the soldiers finally scooped up all the soil, unearthing the spirit leaves inside.

    They dug out the pile of spirit leaves. These spirit leaves, once verdant and fresh green, were now shriveled and brown. It looked like all of the spirit energy had been lost.

    With shrunken pupils, those in the crowd wore strange looks on their faces.

    Judging by the looks of the spirit leaves, they now had a hunch how the iguana meat inside would end up...

    "It seemed like Owner Bu had messed up this time? The dish has failed?" Tang Yin thought to himself secretly.

    However, Bu Fang retained his calmposure. He walked to the shallow pits and peeled open the crispy brown spirit leaves. He snatched up arge piece of a meat wrapped in spirit leaves.

    The spirit leaves on the exterior of the meat chunks were also burnt brown. Not a trace of spirit energy could be detected.

    "Coming!"

    Everyone perked up as they glued their eyes to the spirit leaves. Beneath these leaves were Bu Fang¡¯s dish, the flesh of a seventh grade Gigantic Iguana.

    Even though they haven¡¯t smelled its aroma yet, even thinking about the meat of this iguana watered their mouths. At the end of the day, this was the flesh of a seventh grade spirit beast. How could they not look forward to it?

    It wasn¡¯t every day that one could taste the meat of a seventh grade spirit beast.

    A wisp of smoke twirled around Bu Fang¡¯s hands and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. Afterward, Bu Fang lightly tapped the burnt spirit leaves with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    The moment his kitchen knife tapped down, the crispy spirit leaves immediately burst open from both sides.

    From the ripped crack emitted a ring beam of light!

    The Flower Iguana Meat,pleted!

 Chapter 300: The Downfall of Mo Luo City

    Chapter 300: The Downfall of Mo Luo City

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    One beam of light.

    Two beams of light.

    Then, countless dazzling rays of lights filled one¡¯s eyes. Everyone¡¯s gazes were glued to the unbelievable radiance as they squinted their eyes.

    Wei Dafu, from a distance, felt a shiver down his spine. He widened his eyes, still bewildered at this sight. Extending his fingers, he gaped and pointed at the dish that was emitting a sparkling glow.

    "A... a dish that radiates light?"

    Wei Dafu¡¯s bafflement was more than words can describe. This was his first time seeing a dish that glowed, and this achievement reflected a whole new state of cooking. This was a superior echelon that most couldn¡¯t reach even with a lifetime of hard work and dedication to cooking.

    The rays of light gradually faded, but nobody¡¯s gaze shifted elsewhere. Everyone was simply too intrigued by the dish.

    As the lights scattered, a scorching hot steam surged up like a veil of mist. Then, a unique meaty aroma dissipated in the air, stirring in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    This was an extremely unusual fragrance thatbined the scents of cooked meat, fresh grass, and a type of fascinating flower. The three aromas, when fused, generated a truly special smell.

    "The meat is just right." Bu Fang peeled open the spirit leaves with his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, revealing the iguana flesh underneath. As he pressed the knife downwards, an oily sauce trickled out of the meat.

    The flesh of the Gigantic Iguana looked incredibly juicy and glossy, absolutely enchanting.

    Bu Fang took out this portion of meat and ced it on the floor. Then, he cut through all of the spirit leaves, finally exposing the entire b of iguana meat. The rich fragrance burst forth even more boldly and almost enveloped the whole campsite.

    "It smells delicious!"

    "I... I want a bite. I¡¯d like to get drunk on this intoxicating meaty aroma!"

    "I have never smelled anything as tasty as this meat!"

    ...

    The soldiers were wholly captivated. With dazed eyes, they shook their heads as traces of goofy smiles smeared across their faces.

    Bu Fang sniffed the aroma of the Iguana flesh. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, then whirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand, and chopped at this b of meat.

    The crowds only saw a sh of the de. In the blink of an eye, Bu Fang had already finished slicing.

    From afar, the Iguana meat looked intact, still in one piece. Yet a careful inspection would reveal the thin carves on the flesh.

    "Long Cai, bring over a bowl," Bu Fang instructed Long Cai, who was gaping with an open mouth in a distance.

    Long Cai immediately snapped out of it. His eyes sparkled as he dashed forward obediently.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled again andnded directly on the meat. That piece of Gigantic Iguana flesh, shining with an appetizing oily sauce, flew into the sky and fell into the earthen bowl.

    A hot mist rose up, blurring Long Cai¡¯s sight.

    He widened his eyes and gulped, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    "Bring it down, consider it everyone¡¯s dinner tonight," Bu Fang said.

    Hearing this, Long Cai finally walked toward Tang Yin and the others, though he had a hard time tearing himself away from the dish of iguana meat.

    Out of Zhu Yue¡¯s courtesy, this first piece of iguana meat fell into Tang Yin¡¯s hands.

    Tang Yin stared at the meat with the utmost excitement. With chopsticks in hands and a rumbling stomach, he breathed in the fragrance.

    Once the chopsticks pressed against the Gigantic Iguana¡¯s flesh, a delightfully aromatic oily sauce oozed out. Tang Yin picked up a piece, nervously sent it to his mouth, and took a bite.

    The meat wasn¡¯t as chewy as he had imagined. Instead, it was exceptionally tender and smooth. As it slipped into his mouth, the meat was soft and supple in texture, as if it was massaging his tongue.

    Once the Gigantic Iguana flesh hit his stomach, he felt like there was a tiny stove burning inside his body. The rush of energy that came with it enlivened him so.

    With the billowing of the heated mes, Tang Yin felt waves of spirit energy flowing out and spreading to all fours. In fact, he felt he had mostly recovered from his injuries.

    From afar, Bu Fang tapped down again, sending another piece of iguana meat into an earthen bowl.

    Pieces after pieces of the Gigantic Iguana meat were distributed amongst everyone.

    A generous b of meat was diced up into a few hundred pieces and passed down. Many soldiers were able to eat to their hearts¡¯ content.

    The second portion of the iguana was also taken out. It was as hot and aromatic as the first one.

    Bu Fang also divided it up and distributed the pieces among every soldier, just so the maximum number of people could savor this gourmet dish.

    Of course, he also saved himself a piece. As he chewed, Bu Fang felt his eyes narrow into a faint smile. The iguana flesh truly tasted wonderful. As a seventh grade spirit beast, its meat contained a rich source of spirit energy. On top of everything else, this was the flesh of a Gigantic Iguana, which already set it apart from that of other spirit beasts.

    "It tastes delicious." Bu Fang was very much satisfied.

    Emting the cooking method of the Beggar¡¯s Chicken, he was able to perfectly retain the natural fragrance of the meat. This way, the cooked meat would end up smooth and tender, wonderfully textured.

    There were a lot of soldiers but a limited amount of iguana meat. Thus, there were still many long-faced soldiers who didn¡¯t get to taste the dish.

    Smelling the pervading aroma in the air with watered mouths, they felt like it was a living hell. But despite their longing gazes, they had to recognize that a dish of iguana meat took a lot of time to cook. And so, they could only stare as they stuffed their faces with the food cooked by other military chefs. Just thinking about this gave them an insufferable heartache.

    After cleaning up, Bu Fang stretched himself. He exhaled a long breath as a rxed expression shed across his face.

    The system¡¯s notifications were already ringing in his mind. Evidently, it deemed this dish of Flower Iguana as satisfactory.

    The Flower Iguana referred to the cooking method of the Beggar¡¯s Chicken, a dish very famous from Bu Fang¡¯s past lifetime. This cooking method was so unique it was rarely heard of before. On top of the natural tastiness of the Gigantic Iguana meat, Bu Fang was pretty confident that it would pass the test.

    After a hearty meal, the Third Corp continued on. They needed to speed up so they could reach Mo Luo City as soon as possible. The very objective of their expedition this time was toe to the city¡¯s rescue. However, they had been ambushed even before officially arriving at Mo Luo City. This meant that the city itself must be under a vicious attack or, worst case scenario, may have already fallen.

    Even if it hadn¡¯t been besieged yet, it must still be very close to a total copse.

    ...

    Mo Luo City. Above the pitch-ck sky hang two crescent moons emitting chilled beams of light.

    The dpidated city walls were filled with cracks. Armored guards, with torches in their hands, were patrolling the walls. They were focused and alert, not allowing themselves to rx for even one second.

    Suddenly, the sound of bowstrings plucking echoed in the sky as ck as ink. A shower of arrows surged down.

    The arrows hit the walls with clinks and cks, smashing off more pieces of the already wrecked city walls.

    "Iing attack!!"

    The soldiers guarding the wall bellowed!

    Afterward, a thunderous shriek exploded at the foot of the walls. A swarm of shadows appeared in the dark night, bursting in with spirited eagerness to fight.

    A figure holding a magic array created by five pieces of talisman rose into the air. Hisplexion was grave and ominously gloomy.

    He had nned on directing a conventional war, but Nu¡¯Er¡¯s death unnerved him. He needed to speed up the progress of the battles.

    Levitating in the air, the Shura Sect warrior lifted a hand, from which flew out numerous tiny blood-colored flying swords. These swords circled in the sky, whistling. They, they charged forward ferociously, almost splitting through the air.

    Bang Bang!!

    They instantly smashed through the city walls, leaving behind numerous holes. Such violent tremors caused the guards on the walls to bleed through their ears, eyes, nostrils, and mouth.

    "Damned demon!!"

    A roar echoed within Mo Luo City. Suddenly, a white-gowned figure bolted in, leaping into the sky with a fierce air of dominance.

    Hu Yifeng¡¯splexion was ovee by a deep intent to kill. He stared daggers at the ck-robed man floating in the air. This was the very person who had murdered a handful of his brothers from the Thirteen Bandits of Mozhou. An unpardonable crime! He was resolved to destroy the enemy or die in the attempt of it.

    Another round of vicious battle in the sky began. However, it was obvious that Hu Yifeng was at a disadvantage.

    zing mes burst to the sky.

    The brutal war of the Mo Luo City carried on.

    The spiritual essence of countless warm-bodied corpses were forcibly torn out and thrown into the talisman magic array, adding to its wicked eeriness.

    ...

    The first rays of sunshine sprang from the borders of the vast ins, emanating a warm red glow.

    The Third Corp of the Western Mystery Army had finally caught sight of Mo Luo City.

    As they approached Mo Luo City, they could sense the deadly atmosphere within. The floors were stained with blood and covered with scattered corpses.

    These were the dead bodies of both the enemy force and the Mo Luo City guards.

    The soldiers of the Third Corp of the Western Mystery Army fell silent. They were overwhelmed by an indescribable mournful sorrow.

    As they drew closer to the city gates, the guards on the walls suddenly shot at them with a rain of arrows.

    Countless arrows hit the floor.

    Zhu Yue stopped his troops with a perplexed look.

    Peering at the waving g on top of Mo Luo City, his lips trembled.

    Mo Luo City had fallen.

    "Withdraw!"

    After another meaningful nce at Mo Luo City, Zhu Yue ced themand helplessly. The soldiers of the Third Corp retracted one after another. They went through countless hardships to arrive at Mo Luo City, but... it was nheless invaded and upied.

    Given the limited powers of his military force, it would be foolish nonsense to dream about taking back the city. Therefore, Zhu Yue ordered a withdrawal.

    Once Mo Luo City was taken, the next round of attacks would target the Western Mystery City... Zhu Yue must return to the Western Mystery City and inform the city lord.

    ...

    On the city walls of the Western Mystery City.

    Ni Yan stood with hands behind her back. A grave expression clouded her unbelievably beautiful face. As she gazed at the oppressing ck clouds, she felt a heavy heart churning inside.

    She could sense that a terrifying crisis was about to hit the Western Mystery City. Trouble was heading their way.

    At the foot of the Western Mystery City appeared the Third Corp, which was sent off earlier to support Mo Luo City. Their premature return also confirmed her suspicions.

    She walked down the walls and slipped into the crowd, looking for Tang Yin among the soldiers of the Third Corp. After all, Tang Yin was her disciple.

    However, the moment she found Tang Yin, she was caught off guard, as the figure standing right next to him was a slender young man. This youngd looked very familiar.

    "Owner Bu? What are you doing here?" Ni Yan widened her eyes, befuddlement written across her face.

 Chapter 301: The Way He Eyes Ingredients

    Chapter 301: The Way He Eyes Ingredients

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Ni Yan opened her breathtakingly beautiful eyes wide and slightly parted her moist red lips. Her face was filled with puzzlement.

    Bu Fang had just walked out and lifted up his head upon hearing the astonished exmation. He blinked his eyes as he saw the familiar face of a beauty.

    "Oh it¡¯s you. What a coincidence," Bu Fang uttered.

    Tang Yin was a bit hurt considering how his Master Nipletely blew him off once bumping into Owner Bu. Did she really need to treat him so differently?

    Behind Ni Yan stood the city lord of the Western Mystery City, Kong Yao, and a whole group of people. Kong Xuan, the top warrior of the city, was also amongst the crowd.

    But Kong Xuan¡¯s face was rather glum at that moment since he had never seen such a look on Ni Yan¡¯s face. He never expected the aloof Ni Yan to be so warm to another man. Were they that close?

    And so, Kong Xuan¡¯s gaze currentlynded on Bu Fang as he tried to discern just who he was!

    As Bu Fang chatted with Ni Yan some more, he suddenly felt a chilling sensation rush down his body. He lifted up his head in confusion and looked around only to see Kong Xuan sending him the death re from a distance.

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling quite speechless. Why was this cross-eyed fellow ring at him?

    The Third Corp of the Western Mystery Army also suffered a great loss this time, which put a sober frown on Kong Yao¡¯s face.

    Zhu Yue recounted to him the series of unfortunate events they had encountered on their way. The stories only deepened the city lord¡¯s distressed expression.

    The downfall of Mo Luo City was no good news, as it meant that a crisis would hit the Western Mystery City very soon.

    Besides, the number of spirit beasts roaming around the Western Mystery City has also increased. The spirit beast fever that happens once every three years was about to hit the Western Mystery City, which serves as another great obstacle the city must face.

    With the enemy troops on top of the potential spirit beast attack, the Western Mystery City was really caught between two fires.

    The so-called "spirit beast fever" happened once every three years, during which hoards of spirits beasts from the Hundred Thousand Mountains would ferociously attack humans. Every time it happened, the smaller towns and viges near the Western Mystery City would be trampled by the spirit beasts.

    It became a custom for the Western Mystery City to open its gates to the residents of these unfortunatemunities.

    With the Western Mystery City resisting the spirit beast fever, residents of the nearby towns and viges can then return home safely once the attacks ended.

    However, the spirit beast fever was due toe at a really bad time this year round!

    Bu Fang returned to the tents of the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit.

    Ni Yan actually trailed behind him and followed him back to the tents. Ever since she learned that Bu Fang was cultivating his cooking in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, she became highly intrigued and insisted on stringing along.

    Ni Yan was a spectacr cook herself but was always eager for more gourmet delicacies. Getting to taste Owner Bu¡¯s dishes was, of course, a rare opportunity.

    However, for the next few days, Bu Fang did not cook as much as before. Due to the fact that Ni Yan and Tang Yin now recognized his identity, he had officially returned to his usual stony demeanor. The number of dishes he made then became limited.

    Wei Dafu had already witnessed what Bu Fang was capable of and was now scared to bother him. In fact, he allowed Bu Fang to have first pick on all of the ingredients that contained spirit energy so he could cook to his heart¡¯s content.

    With the right ingredients, Bu Fang nned on cooking up dishes deemed satisfactory by the system. Yet none of his most recent attempts seeded. It felt like he was losing his edge.

    This gave Bu Fang a headache.

    As time passed, the atmosphere in the Western Mystery City became tenser. One could often hear beasts howling outside the city walls.

    As of now, people are no longer allowed to leave the Western Mystery City without permission. In order to protect the safety of the residents and prevent anyone from being assaulted outside the walls, the authorities have decided to lock down the city.

    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!!

    A rich aroma surged out of the tent in the form of hot mists, almost like a wriggling serpent.

    Bu Fang tilted the pot, pouring the content inside into his spoon and then onto the porcin te on the table.

    The spirit energy dish was colorful and luster. Just its appearance was enough to tease one¡¯s appetite.

    Ni Yan plopped herself down, not concerned with her image at all. She peered down at Bu Fang¡¯s dish, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and stuffed a piece into her mouth.

    Ni Yan was thoroughly impressed with Bu Fang¡¯s food. His ability to retain the spirit energy in ingredients has reached unimaginable heights. It was truly challenging to perfectly preserve the spirit energy of ingredients whilst cooking.

    Even Ni Yan yearned for this special technique.

    "Delicious!" Ni Yan stuck out her delicate tongue and licked her ruby red lips as she smiled.

    However, Bu Fang wore no cheerful look on his face and instead sat there with scrunched brows. Though this dish tasted just fine, it was noparison to the Flower Iguana.

    With none of his recent dishes passing the system¡¯s test, Bu Fang began to feel agitated.

    ...

    A few hundred miles outside the Western Mystery City was the intersection to the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains was known for its steep cliffs. Its conditions were so dangerous that even seventh grade Battle-Saints dare not thoughtlessly tread through it.

    The Western Mystery City has been tightly garrisoned in the past few days, with guards patrolling the walls at all times.

    Someone standing on the walls peered towards the direction of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Yet what he saw was smoke rising up and covering the sky, almost like towering waves of the sea.

    The sight drained all the color from the solider on patrol, who immediately reported this finding to the city lord.

    Kong Yao stepped up to the city walls and gazed at the smoke storm from afar. His face trembled and paled.

    "The spirit beast fever from the Hundred Thousand Mountains... ising!"

    "Send down my orders, shut all city gates!"

    After merely half a day, everyone inside the Western Mystery City could begin to detect the ground underneath their feet violently shaking. Such quakes sent shivers down their spines.

    Bang Bang Bang!!

    Alongside the thunderous beastly roars were earth-shattering tremors.

    The city walls were packed with soldiers staring at the hoard of beasts down below. Their faces were as pale as ghosts. Not a trace of confidence or courage could be seen on theirplexions.

    The swarm of beasts filled the space like waves in a boundless ocean. Though the hoards were made up mostly of less impressive third and fourth grade spirit beasts, there was still a handful of fifth to sixth grade spirit beasts in the mix.

    "The spirit beast fever originates in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Every time it urs, even the Clear Sky Pagoda within the Hundred Thousand Mountains must call for a lockdown and seal all towers. This means the almighty and powerful Clear Sky Pagoda also seeks to avoid confrontation with these beasts." Ni Yan exined as she stood on the city walls.

    Bu Fang and Tang Yin also eyed the flock of beasts down below. Bu Fang had never seen so many different spirit beasts all at once¡ªit was an indescribable experience.

    Bu Fang knitted his brows and fell into a deep contemtion as he stared at the spirit beasts.

    Beside him, Tang Yin exhaled a long breath to release the depressed sensation he bottled up inside.

    In the face of this sea of spirit beasts, he felt so powerless and insignificant.

    Nobody knew exactly how these spirit beasts stormed out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains all at once. Yet the Hundred Thousand Mountains was a boundless in of continuousrge alps. That it was home to so many spirit beasts was not that surprising.

    After all, the Hundred Thousand Mountains was a buffer for the southern region. It was rumored that the Hundred Thousand Mountains was a vast expanse of exceptional beauty and charm. Yet few to none had ever visited the ce, so most people had no idea if that was true.

    Roar!!

    That was the howl of a mammoth crocodile. Its body was covered with pointy shells. Clenching its sharp and ferocious teeth, it crawled on the floor at an incredible speed.

    A wolf with a body of snowy-white fur sprinted on the ins swift as the wind, kicking up a smoke as it bolted. There was also a fiery red, gigantic lion, an elephant covered with needles, a mountain tortoise, and so many more powerful, exotic spirit beasts.

    As they charged in, they weren¡¯t surrounded by other galloping spirit beasts, Instead, each marked their own territories. These spirit beasts all stormed toward the Western Mystery City.

    Everyone on the city walls wore terrible expressions on their faces as their hearts thudded with fear.

    However, Bu Fang paced around on the wall, wearing a very different look from that of the other folks.

    He studied the numerous spirit beasts down below, a sparkle flickering in his eyes.

    He has been quite vexed given his failure to create a third dish deemed eptable by the system. Unable to cook the dish andplete the task, he couldn¡¯t receive his reward.

    He had arrived at the conclusion that the ingredients avable in the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit were of poor quality.

    With better ingredients, Bu Fang felt like he could easily cook a dish deemed satisfactory by the system.

    As for how to obtain finer ingredients, Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on the sea of spirit beasts down below... so many spirit beasts. What the others perceived as a disaster Bu Fang saw as an ingredient storehouse.

    Once this idea shed across his heart, Bu Fang¡¯s mind began to explode. Even the pace of his breathing quickened.

    Ni Yan and Tang Yin glimpsed at Bu Fang in perplexity as they both detected the fervor burning in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    They were dumbstruck as they nced at the spirit beasts down below and then looked back at Bu Fang¡¯s peculiar expression...

    "Master, do you think Owner Bu will rush down?"

    Tang Yin asked Ni Yan quietly.

    Ni Yan¡¯s face also froze, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. As for Owner Bu¡¯s gaze... that¡¯s just how he normally eyes ingredients."

    How he eyes ingredients...

    Tang Yin¡¯s face scrunched up as he prayed to the gods inside his heart.

    Owner Bu... let¡¯s not be reckless. It is way too early to tell who will end up as the ingredient...

 Chapter 302: Everything This Knife Points to Shall Become Ingredients

    Chapter 302: Everything This Knife Points to Shall Be Ingredients

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    An ear-splitting growl resounded across the heavens, reverberating through the Western Mystery City. It prompted the hearts of every resident to tremble.

    The crowds on the city walls gazed down at the sea of spirit beasts, each with a hard look on their face.

    The beautiful Ni Yan, for one, had on a grave expression. The city lord Kong Yao¡¯splexion, for another, was as pale as a ghost. As for the soldiers, terror was stamped all across their faces.

    However, there was a ring outlier¡ªa face that disyed an unexpected degree of delight...

    Delight... How is there thrill on your face when there are swarms of spirit beasts below?

    Tang Yin, observing Bu Fang¡¯s ecstatic face, suddenly felt his heart jerk. He felt like he could never genuinely understand Owner Bu¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was indeed extremely excited. He had spent thest few days mulling over how to make a dish that could pass the system¡¯s evaluation. s, all the ingredients provided by the Cook¡¯s Army Unit were of mediocre quality. He had cooked the Four Precious Soup with rather unremarkable ingredients before. Though the system had approved it then, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t use the same approach again, and this was precisely what gave him a headache.

    He was just fretting over theck of superior ingredients when he came across the spirit beast fever that urred once every three years. This was akin to... a timely dose of rain after a long period of drought.

    "Father, don¡¯t worry. Although these flocks of spirit beasts appear unnerving, it isn¡¯t anything we haven¡¯t already dealt with in the past. We should stay put and not ruffle their feathers. Once today passes, the spirit beast fever will naturally recede." Though Kong Xuan wore a long face, he managed to pull himself together in consoling Kong Yao.

    City lord Kong Yao nodded his head. Every single encounter with such spirit beast fever was a blow to his peace of mind.

    Nheless, just as what Kong Xuan had proposed¡ªthe best they could do now was to stay in the city and wait it out. The swarms of spirit beasts were due to retreat after a full day.

    Roar!!

    The growls of seventh grade spirit beasts reverberated in all directions, ear-splitting and deafening.

    Those standing on the city wall felt like the wall was even quivering amidst the beastly howls.

    "Want to taste more gourmet delicacies?"

    After more waves of roars, Bu Fang suddenly turned his head to Ni Yan, who was on his side. He curled the corners of his mouth before asking her this question.

    Ni Yan was taken aback.

    Tang Yin, after hearing these words, was also shocked. Owner Bu... what do you mean? Do you really see the fearsome spirit beasts below as ingredients for your dishes? Tang Yin felt his entire world go dark. Knowing the nature of his Master Ni, he had an extremely bad feeling about this...

    "Gourmet delicacies? More tasty gourmet delicacies?" Ni Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up, as resplendent as a pair of glittering gemstones.

    "Yes! I promise they will be extremely delicious!" Bu Fang nodded seriously.

    "Speak up, what do you need me to do?" Ni Yan stuck out her delicate, rosy tongue to lick her red lips, asking enthusiastically.

    Tang Yin immediately rubbed his forehead helplessly. He knew it... His Master Ni could not contain herself when it came to food. This was definitely a sickness that needed to be treated.

    Yet what Bu Fang said next really made Tang Yin lose the will to live.

    "Do you see that fiery red lion? Imagine its flesh roasted by mes¡ªit¡¯ll be oh so juicy and sulent."

    "Also, observe the elephant covered with thorns, which help protect its high-quality flesh. We need to see through the appearances to observe the essence within. I can promise that this elephant flesh will be a fine treat."

    "And there¡¯s that giant tortoise, with its shell brimming with energy. Given that it is cooked properly, it could be a highly nutritious dish!"

    ...

    Bu Fang critiqued the seventh grade spirit beasts one after another. As he went on, Ni Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled even more brightly.

    "So you¡¯re saying that the seventh grade spirit beasts down below are all extraordinary ingredients? Then which one do you need captured?"

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. Then, he stood up straight, curling the corners of his mouth.

    He scrutinized the ferocious waves of beasts below. A wisp of smoke twirled around his hand and the pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his palm.

    He gripped the knife firmly, using it to point at the beasts below.

    "Everything this knife points to shall be ingredients."

    Bu Fang announced majestically.

    Ni Yan was dumbfounded, and so was Tang Yin. Kong Yao, Kong Xuan and the other generals of the Western Mystery City all shoot him a crazy look. Was this fellow loony?

    "With the spirit beast fever erupting down there, forget about cooking ingredients already... plus, it is hard to determine who will be whose dinner once you charge down there. Maybe tomorrow... you¡¯ll be effectively digested and passed out of the spirit beasts¡¯ system."

    "Senior... Senior Bu. Don¡¯t mess around. This is the spirit beast fever. Once it recedes, we cane up with a better n to hunt for preys," Tang Yin said in a feeble voice.

    With his goofy, gluttonous master on top of a maverick like Owner Bu, he sensed that something was about to go down.

    "Will it really be that delicious?"

    Be that as it may, just as Tang Yin had predicted, Ni Yan stared at Bu Fang and inquired him with glistening eyes.

    "If not, you can kick my ass."

    Bu Fang waved his hand skillfully and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly twirled in his hand like a magician¡¯s tricks.

    "All right! Thisdy shall take your word for it this time. All for the sake of gourmet delicacies!" A breathtakingly beautiful smile beamed on Ni Yan¡¯s incredibly charming face, her eyes narrowing into slits.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s belly, and instructed, "Whitey, let¡¯s go!"

    Go where?

    Everyone on the city wall except for Tang Yin and Ni Yan ogled at Bu Fang in utter disbelief.

    After a split second, they gawked at Bu Fang with mouths agape, as if they were looking at a lunatic.

    Right under their eyes, Bu Fang jumped up and leaped over the city walls.

    "Oh my god! Is this guymitting suicide?"

    "There¡¯s a sea of spirit beasts down there! Could you not behave like you¡¯re jumping into a bathtub? That is so unfitting."

    "Is this pale-faced fellow scared out of his wits? Feeding the beasts with his own body?"

    ...

    The crowds failed toprehend Bu Fang¡¯s actions. They all leaned against the wall, craning their necks to peer down.

    Swoosh!

    A refreshing breeze swept by, bringing with it a wonderful scent.

    An exquisite figure also soared high into the sky. Her white satin robe danced in the wind, her head of silken hair fluttering in a dreamy fashion.

    Without any warnings, Ni Yan also followed after Bu Fang and jumped.

    "Elder Ni!!"

    Kong Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank as he burst out shouting. He leaned against the wall, feeling like all meaning has been sucked out of his life. You are too beautiful to be sacrificed, why cast away your life!

    Bu Fang¡¯s legs parted, still clutching the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife firmly in one hand. His knife shone radiately under the sunshine. His entire body swooped down like a gust of wind.

    Boom!!

    Whitey was the first tond, causing the ground to tremble as its figure left behind a deep indent. Several spirit beasts were directly crushed to death under Whitey¡¯s weight.

    Afterward, Bu Fang¡¯s feet also hit the ground. He trampled on the back of a spirit beast, squashing it onto the pavement.

    Ni Yan was as swift and agile as a swallow. As her white robe rippled, she managed to tread upon the air, gracefully hovering right above the spirit beasts.

    Her ruby lips curled slightly as her delicate fingers tapped the air softly. Then the spirit energy around her body began to boil, transforming into waves of fluctuations that spread to all directions.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯ll take care of this lion! Keep your promise in mind, for if the food is not good I¡¯ll punish you!"

    Ni Yan¡¯s delightful voice rang before she became a sh of light and charged at the lion burning like a ball of fire.

    "Trust me, there will be a hearty feast."

    Bu Fang replied calmly.

    He stood up straight. The spirit beasts nearby were all recovering from their initial shock. Savage ferocity filled their eyes as they bolted toward Bu Fang.

    Everyone on the walls gasped out loud. From their perspective, the flock of beasts below was much like an army of ants, swarming around Bu Fang and piling together like a small mountain. The sheer amount of beasts prompted one¡¯s heart to race and one¡¯s muscles to twitch.

    Kong Xuan stood up straight and gave a dry cough. He had forgotten that Elder Ni had a superior cultivation level and that she could walk among the clouds... and so her life wasn¡¯t necessarily in danger.

    However, that young fellow was merely a sixth grade Battle-Emperor who couldn¡¯t even tread on air. What gave him the guts to jump off the city walls. Wasn¡¯t he aware that even the sixth grade spirit beasts down there were beyond count?

    Watching as beasts after beasts charged toward Bu Fang aggressively, a trace of thrill unknowingly shed across Kong Xuan¡¯s eyes!

    Ni Yan has visited Bu Fang much too frequently over the past few days, something that irked Kong Xuan deeply. If Bu Fang was tant enough to court death himself, it certainly saved him from doing the dirty workter on.

    Tang Yin rubbed his forehead. Sure enough... thebination of Senior Bu and Master Ni always led to trouble.

    From afar, tempestuous waves of true energy burst out of Ni Yan¡¯s body. She battled that wild seventh grade Fire Lion with her bare hands.

    Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation level was indeed excellent, enabling her to quickly subdue the Fire Lion.

    Unfortunately, she was surrounded by waves of beasts, so plenty of other spirit beasts tried to pounce on her as she fought the Fire Lion. That she did find somewhattlesome.

    However, all was worth it for gourmet food!

    She trusted Bu Fang and especially had faith that his cooking would never disappoint.

    Ni Yan twisted her head toward Bu Fang and her face instantly nched. What she saw was Bu Fangpletely swallowed up byyers afteryers of spirit beasts.

    The corners of her mouth twisted. She suddenly recalled that Bu Fang was merely a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    Owner Bu... hasn¡¯t already been devoured, has he?

    Bang!

    With a deafening boom, a golden beam of light shone through the cracks of the mountain of beasts. It shot straight to the sky, glistening brilliantly.

    The roar of a dragon reverberated in the heavens. An invisible fluctuation began to spread through the heap of spirit beasts, much like waves rippling when a stone was tossed into ake.

    Right under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes¡ª

    The swarm of spirit beasts suddenly exploded.

    A figure carrying a giant golden kitchen knife stood proudly amidst the shambles. Beside him was a puppet shing its deep purple eyes.

    This spectacr duo slowly sauntered out of the circle of spirit beast carcasses.

    With a wave of the kitchen knife, countless spirit beasts all... recoiled fearfully.

 Chapter 303: Nine Ingredients, Nine Big Woks

    Chapter 303: Nine Ingredients, Nine Big Woks

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A golden ray of light shed with an overwhelming re.

    An invincible roar erupted from the kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and the true energy within his energy core revolved at high speed. True energy gushed out from within into his limbs and infused into the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in this grip.

    The draconic might of the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife naturally suppressed spirit beasts. This suppression allowed Bu Fang to manoeuvre through hordes with ease.

    With the huge Kitchen Knife in hand, Bu Fang steadily approached the elephant that was covered in thorns.

    This was a seventh grade spirit beast, Thorn Elephant. Its attack power was fierce. Its weapon was its frightening long trunk,pletely covered with huge thorns. It could tear its prey apart in seconds, and crush them underfoot, right after!

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife could suppress spirit beasts that possessed the dragon n bloodline. However, the Thorn Elephant possessed an extremely rare dragon n bloodline, so it couldn¡¯t be suppressed as much as the others.

    "Boom!!"

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes glowed purple and it flew off in a gust of wind, charging toward the Thorn Elephant.

    The Thorn Elephant rolled up its trunk and issued an ear-splitting roar. It stomped it enormous hooves hard, causing the walls to shake uncontrobly.

    Large chunks of rock crashed down and the experts atop the walls began to panic.

    This was a very powerful spirit beast.

    However, Whitey showed no fear as it rushed over, and its arms transfigured into a huge machete in mid-air.

    The Thorn Elephant smashed its spiked trunk into the ground, resulting in a quake that shook the firmament. Then, it took aim at Whitey.

    If Whitey took a direct hit, it would definitely be torn apart by the thorns.

    Everyone shared the same thought. The pressure exuded by the Thorn Elephant was overwhelming, and it was considered top tier among seventh grade spirit beasts.

    Pu Chi!!

    However, when everyone thought that Whitey would get smashed to pieces by the beast, a ray of light shed by so fast that no one could get a good look at it.

    Thereafter, in a stunned silence, the crowd witnessed the trunk of the Thorn Elephant get severed, followed by a rain of blood.

    The Thorn Elephant wailed miserably and thrashed about violently, its thorns and hooves reaping the lives of several spirit beast bystanders.

    Whiteynded atop the Thorn Elephant, which kept pping itsrge ears, gazed at it ruthlessly and shed the top of its head, before giving it a final punch.

    The Thorn Elephant felt agonizing pain.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife, which he held in one hand, exuded a golden radiance. He focused his attention on the Old Mountain Turtle carrying an enormous shell in the distance. It was also a powerful spirit beast.

    The pressure exerted by the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife frightened the surrounding spirit beasts and made them retreat backward. They didn¡¯t dare approach Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang cared little for the low-level spirit beasts.

    He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as he stood in front of the gigantic Mountain Turtle. The Old Mountain Turtle was a rich ingredient, after all.

    The turtle¡¯s brainy within its shell. The beast had retreated back into its shell, probably because it had sensed the dragon might.

    The turtle¡¯s shell was tough and difficult to pierce through¡ªa natural shield.

    Bu Fang examined theplex patterns on the turtle shell and felt amazed.

    Suddenly, two spots of red light shed with the shell and with a resounding bang, a huge brain burst out from within the turtle¡¯s shell and streaked toward Bu Fang, in an attempt to hit him.

    This was the brain of the Mountain Turtle; it was old and wrinkled.

    With bloodshot eyes, the Mountain Turtle howled and charged at Bu Fang with its mouth wide open in a bid to bite him.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected the beast to withstand the dragon might¡¯s suppression and even attack him. Indeed, the older it was, the more cunning it got!

    Dang!!

    Bu Fang blocked the attack with the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The turtle saw its attack fail and tried smashing into Bu Fang with its enormous body. It rammed its brain into the Golden Dragon Kitchen Knife with an impact so strong that Bu Fang was blown away, along with the kitchen knife.

    Bu Fang twirled in the air and crashed further away, but he stood up immediately.

    He donned a serious expression.

    His True Energy vortex circted even faster and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife glowed brighter.

    Boom!!

    The rock underneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet shattered as he rushed out.

    Bu Fang gripped his knife in one hand and streaked towards the Old Mountain Turtle. The draconic might aura intensified, causing the surrounding beasts to retreat.

    The turtle¡¯s shell was extremely tough, so Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be bothered trying to attack it with the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Destroying the shell would be almost impossible for him, and even if he could, he would exhaust his true energy in the process. By then, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s form would be lost, and that would put him in dire straits.

    The Old Mountain Turtle roared, bared its sharp teeth and tried to bite Bu Fang again.

    Bu Fang dodged the attack, slid under the Mountain Turtle and seized the opportunity to sh upwards, sessfully cutting off one of its legs.

    Maneuvering between the turtle¡¯s legs, Bu Fang gripped the heavy Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and shed at the beast¡¯s abdomen.

    The shell around the turtle¡¯s abdomen was tough, but slightly more brittlepared to the other body parts, making it easier for Bu Fang to attack. This was a technique to deal with the Old Mountain Turtle.

    On the other side, Ni Yan had wrapped up her battle. As an eighth grade War-God, dealing with seventh grade spirit beasts was a piece of cake for her.

    The Fire Lion crashed to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Ni Yannded on it with an indifferent expression.

    Whitey punched the elephant repeatedly andpletely shattered all of its thorns.

    The gigantic Thorn Elephant was then knocked to the ground, unable to retaliate.

    Si La!!

    This was the sound of the enormous turtle being torn apart. To everyone¡¯s amazement, torrents of blood gushed out from underneath its belly. The violent turtle copsed and stopped breathing.

    The three of them had actually defeated the three seventh grade spirit beasts.

    The people atop the city wall all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Tang Yin¡¯s face seized up slightly at the sight. These three were ruthless indeed.

    Kong Xuan couldn¡¯t ept that Bu Fang at sixth grade Battle-Emperor defeated a seventh grade spirit beast. Howe he wasn¡¯t killed by the seventh grade spirit beast instead? It was too illogical!

    The stampeding spirit beast horde all went on a rampage. However, they still retained their spirit beast nature and feared the aura of experts.

    The spirit beasts stayed clear of the three seventh grade spirit beast corpses and went through a different part instead.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, patted the Old Mountain Turtle¡¯s shell and red at the remaining spirit beasts.

    The people at the top of the city wall were shocked. What sort of person was this guy? He still wasn¡¯t satisfied with a seventh grade spirit beast?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang charged out with his knife.

    ...

    The stampeding spirit beasts retreated hastily. Although it wasn¡¯t time for them to retreat yet, the ground was already littered with the corpses of several seventh grade spirit beasts. Thebined energy emitted by the corpses deterred the spirit beasts from approaching them. Thus, they changed their destination and fled back toward the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Beads of sweat dripped down Bu Fang¡¯s forehead as he gazed at the retreating spirit beasts. He was slightly reluctant to see them leave.

    There were quite a number of good ingredients among them... but, they had fled.

    The others would surely be speechless if they read his thoughts.

    Whitey returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side, followed by an out of breath Ni Yan. Fighting three seventh grade spirit beasts alone had worn her out.

    She defeated three of the eight seventh grade spirit beasts. She had held unto Bu Fang¡¯s promise to cook some delicacies for her and gave all she had in the battle.

    "Owner Bu... if the delicacies you cook this time cannot satisfy me, phew... I¡¯ll definitely beat you to a pulp!" Ni Yan eximed as she panted.

    Bu Fang smirked at Ni Yan and ordered people to open the city gate.

    Now that the spirit beasts had retreated, it was safe to open city gate again.

    With the help of the soldiers, the corpses of the eight seventh grade spirit beasts were hauled into Western Mystery City.

    The sight stunned the people of Western Mystery city. They had never seen a single seventh grade spirit beast before, let alone eight. Moreover, these eight had all been ughtered.

    The giant elephant covered in thorns looked really frightening.

    "Owner Bu, what delicacies will you be cooking? Are eight seventh grade spirit beasts enough?" Ni Yan asked.

    Wei Dafu and Long Cai rushed over as well. Although the seventh grade spirit beasts were dead, the corpses still emitted an aura that frightened them.

    "Bring me the biggest woks in Western Mystery City, as many as you can find. This time around, I¡¯m going to prepare a feast for the entire army," Bu Fang said to Wei Dafu.

    Biggest woks...

    Wei Dafu was bbergasted. Then, he looked over at the eight spirit beast and gulped.

    Adding the Gigantic Iguana that Bu Fang killed previously, the total number of seventh grade spirit beasts would go up to nine... There were so many seventh grade ingredients, what dish would he cook?!

    A crowd gathered. The soldiers spent a lot of effort to haul the corpses back to the camp.

    That night, a bright campfire was started.

    The biggest woks in Western Mystery City were delivered to the vacant area of the camp, and several Cooks¡¯ Army Unit soldiers tried to light fires beneath the woks.

    Many people, including Ni Yan, were curious about the delicacies Bu Fang nned to prepare using the nine seventh grade spirit beasts.

    Nine seventh grade spirit beast ingredients... the thought alone excited the crowd!

 Chapter 304: Premium Wok of Fortunes

    Chapter 304: Premium Wok of Fortunes

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged inside his tent, rested, and was able to recover some true energy. He was restricted from using the system¡¯s storage space, so he couldn¡¯t retrieve the Oyster Pancake he had ced in it and this made him feel a little helpless.

    Although he didn¡¯t have the Oyster Pancake, Bu Fang still regained most of his true energy after his rest. He didn¡¯t use any cultivation techniques, but the vortex in his energy core revolved at break-neck speed¡ªakin to top-level cultivation techniques.

    Once he had recovered his true energy, Bu Fang left the tent. The nine seventh grade spirit beasts had been ced outside his tent.

    These were the seventh grade spirit beasts they had killed. The corpses emitted a strong depressing aura that filled the camp and caused many to vacate the area surrounding Bu Fang¡¯s tent.

    Bu Fang washed his hands and approached the spirit beast closest to him.

    This was the Fire Lion ughtered by Ni Yan. How Ni Yan managed to kill the fire lion was unknown as there were no visible wounds on it.

    Green smoke shrouded Bu Fang¡¯s hands and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. He gripped the knife and walked a circle around the lion. What he needed to do now was to prepare the ingredients.

    He disyed his Meteor Cutting technique and the knife in his hand, resembling a genie, twirled and revolved deftly around the Fire Lion.

    Pick, scoop, cut and chop.

    He disyed a dazzling top-tier knife skill and within minutes, he sessfully removed the skin and bones of the Fire Lion.

    His knife continued moving at lightning speed and soon, a bowl was filled to the brim with lion meat. The meat of the Fire Lion scorched the ceramic bowl and left it zing hot. Although the Fire Lion was dead, its meat remained as hot as charcoal.

    Once he had prepared the Fire Lion meat, Bu Fang pped his hands and walked to the next spirit beast.

    While Bu Fang handled the spirit beast corpses, he casually asked Long Cai to find and bring back arge amount of spirit energy vegetables.

    He didn¡¯t require vegetables that were high-level, however, they had to be fresh and contain some spirit energy.

    Long Cai agreed and, immediately, went around the entire city.

    He waited for Bu Fang to prepare the nine spirit beasts and came over with some men from the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit. They all carried several baskets filled with spirit energy vegetables.

    Bu Fang had just finished preparing the nine spirit beasts, and the men from the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit, who had juste with Long Cai, were all stunned and astonished.

    They were greeted with the sight of multiple skeletons behind Bu Fang, and none of the skeletons had a single strand of meat still attached to them. The meat had been removed,pletely.

    "This... This...."

    They were speechless. It was an extremely difficult feat for a normal person to achieve, but Bu Fang had done it. Moreover, he had separated the meat from all nine beast corpses in an incredibly short time.

    Senior Bu Fang¡¯s knife technique... It was superb!

    Nine big ceramic bowls had been filled with the meat of the spirit beasts, and the baskets of spirit energy vegetables had been delivered. Bu Fang instructed the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit to carry the ingredients to the field.

    Nine huge woks were ced in the center of the field with fires lit underneath them.

    The mes seared the woks and smoke filled the air.

    Everyone sat and waited patiently, especially Ni Yan. She had put in a lot of effort this time, and If Bu Fang¡¯s dish failed to satisfy her, she would be pissed. Her anger was terrible to behold.

    Tang Yin puckered his lips and calmly nced at Bu Fang, who had walked past him, and concluded... "Senior Bu is always so calm."

    The nine heavy ceramic bowls filled with fresh spirit beast meatnded heavily on the ground and caused a loud impact.

    Many spectators stared at the nine ceramic bowls. Soon, a strong spirit energy covered the entire camp, leaving the crowd amazed.

    These ceramic bowls contained the meat of the nine seventh grade spirit beasts! Too terrifying! A feast for the entire army meant that all soldiers would get to taste a delicacy. Moreover, the nine ceramic bowls were enough to fill the bellies of the soldiers.

    Bu Fang once again washed his hands with clean water. His long hands were as fair and beautiful as a girl¡¯s. Then, with just one hand, he lifted one of the ceramic bowls and jumped.

    Hended beside one of the huge lit woks.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was serious as he took a deep breath. This was hisst shot at cooking a dish that could satisfy the system. If he failed... he had no other way left.

    He mmed his hand on a ceramic bowl, channeled his true energy and a piece of lion meat, that resembled charcoal, flew out of it.

    "This is the meat of the seventh grade Fire Lion. The patterns on the meat are like a piece of art; it even glows asionally... Owner Bu handled it excellently. This Fire Lion meat is wless and high quality!"

    Ni Yan was impressed and praised Bu Fang. Her knowledge of delicacies was vast, so she began exining to the rest.

    As each piece of Fire Lion meat was ced into the wok, it created a scene reminiscent of flower petals ced at the bottom of the wok, covering it entirely.

    Therge amount of meat was ced in the piping hot wok, and the sound of sttering oil could be heard. As the oil sttered, thick smoke apanied by a strong and fragrant aroma of meat filled the air.

    "Vegetables."

    Bu Fang looked toward Long Cai and whispered to him. Long Cai nodded, picked up a basket filled with spirit energy vegetables, and threw it at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang caught the basket. He ced a foot on the side of the huge wok and leaped up high. With a flick of his hands, some vegetables floated out of the basket and into the huge wok.

    These white vegetables contained spirit energy and were specially produced in Western Mystery City.

    "Those are Azure Sky Vegetable, one of the special local products of Western Mystery City. I¡¯m sure everyone here is familiar with it. Its texture is chewy and moist," Ni Yan exined.

    Her eyes glowed with astonishment. She couldn¡¯t predict what type of dishes Bu Fang would prepare, having using these two ingredients already.

    Was he trying to cook each spirit beast in separate woks?

    If that was the case, everything would make sense.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s next action made herpletely clueless. As soon as Bu Fangnded on the ground, he moved to another bowl, and this bowl contained the Giant Iguana meat.

    Most of them had tasted the meat of the Flower Iguana Meat. That meat was sulent and tasted extremely delicious.

    Bu Fang slowly ced pieces of juicy iguana meat into the wok, right above the Azure Sky Vegetables.

    The spirit energy of the three different ingredientsbined and gave off a distinct smell.

    "Three different ingredients already... what kind of dish is Owner Bu trying to cook?"

    Ni Yan gasped, but she wasn¡¯t the only one who did so. Everyone was shocked.

    This was because, if a dish contained two seventh grade spirit beast ingredients and a spirit energy vegetable, the umted spirit energy would be intense, and this would make the dish difficult to cook well.

    Every chef understood this principle. The more spirit energy ingredients a dish contained, the harder it was to cook.

    The third spirit beast meat was the Thorn Elephant that was punched to death by Whitey.

    The Thorn Elephant meat was soft as butter. Once its thorns and tough skin were removed, the remaining meat underneath was exceptionally tender and soft. Bu Fang cut the thorn elephant meat into pieces andid it down. It looked as tender as tofu.

    Next up, he repeated the same process of putting in spirit energy vegetables and spirit beast meat.

    The enormous wok was actually filled to the brim by so many different ingredients!

    Bu Fangnded on the ground, once again, took a dozen white radishes and speedily cut them up using his Meteor Cutting technique.

    Soon enough, he had carved all the white radishes into fierce-looking fire lions which he ced at the center of the other ingredients. The fire lion made from radishes looked very realistic.

    "Good knife technique!!"

    This dazzling disy won the hearts of many spectators. Although they couldn¡¯t guess what dishes Bu Fang intended to prepare, they were swept away by his knife technique.

    He repeated the same procedure for the remaining eight huge woks. The only difference each wok had was the spirit beast meat they contained. There was the Thorn Elephant, Old Mountain Turtle etc...

    Each wok had its own spirit beast carving, and it was elegant and beautiful.

    Bu Fang poured clean water into each wok and sat at the center of the nine woks to replenish his true energy and detect the changes that urred in each wok.

    When preparing a dish, the cement of ingredients and control of spirit energy flow greatly affected the taste directly.

    The crowd stared at the nine full woks and held their breaths; they were all anxious but excited. They had never witnessed such a spectacle before, not even Ni Yan. But, that was precisely why they were curious about the oue.

    Time slowly passed by. The camp waspletely silent save for the sound of burning charcoal.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang opened his eyes which were stern yet revealed excitement. The next step was the most crucial part of cooking the Premium Wok of Fortunes.

    He had to control the dispersion of spirit energy. Otherwise, if thebined spirit energy of so many spirit beasts got triggered, it could easily lead to... an explosion.

 Chapter 305: Lady, Your Appearance Really Frightens People

    Chapter 305: Lady, Your Appearance Really Frightens People

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Nightfall in the Northwest in enveloped thend with darkness and solitude. This bloodstainednd was a great piece of historical value.

    Currently, Mo Luo City was aze with light and its ancient gates were opened wide with a loud bang. A group of organized soldiers marched out of the city. Mo Lin led his troops and headed to Western Mystery City with a serious expression on his face.

    The spirit beast horde had just retreated, so it was the best time for them to attack. This was the chance that they had been waiting for. They couldunch a surprise attack while Western Mystery City recuperated from the spirit beast horde¡¯s attack. They could then easily conquer the ancient city from the Light Wind Empire.

    The n was put together not just by theirmander but also by the Apostles in ck robes.

    They had managed to conquer several cities with the Apostles¡¯ help, and, each time, their ns were sessful, so they ced a lot of trust in the Apostles. Their nned attack on Western Mystery City could only proceed because it was endorsed by the envoys.

    Now their status in the army wasparable to themander as it was precisely the support of these Apostles that allowed them to win all their battles!

    Amidst the boundless yellow sands, a hidden troop stealthily approached Western Mystery City, which had just suffered the spirit beasts¡¯ attack.

    Within the army, three shadows walked around in circles. Two of them held onto brightly lit five talismans.

    One of the talismans appeared damaged and didn¡¯t shine as bright as its counterparts. However, white mist swirled within the magic array, and the faint outline of a screaming face was visible with it.

    "By conquering Western Mystery City while its dark, we will aplish the High Priest¡¯s mission. Then, we will be able to go back and return the soul to the High Priest," a husky voice said.

    The two shadows, who wielded the talismans, respectfully bowed to the third shadow.

    "With the elder¡¯s help... We will definitely take over Western Mystery City."

    "Even if our enemy had help from the experts of Celestial Arcanum Sect, we still won¡¯t fear them. With elder helping us, surely, those fools from Celestial Arcanum Sect will perish as well."

    The voice was respectful yet emotional. Their ensuingughter could be heard from afar.

    ...

    "We can smell the fragrance already!"

    "What a unique aroma... But, it¡¯s not as strong as we imagined."

    "Idiot, he just started cooking! The spirit beast¡¯s meat has barely been cooked, so, obviously, the aroma won¡¯t be strong, yet!" The soldiers discussed among themselves; they were excited about the food being prepared in the nine woks.

    Ni Yan also licked her lips. She focused her gaze and became serious.

    Although she had no idea what Bu Fang was cooking, she was clear that the next step would test Bu Fang¡¯s skills. Spirit energy gushed out during the boiling process. The woks contained the meat of so many seventh grade spirit beasts, which were considered leaders in their respective species. They were authoritative, and the mixture of their spirit energy could trigger an explosion.

    An explosion triggered by a mixture of several seventh grade ingredients... the damage it would cause was unthinkable, and the entire camp area might be destroyed.

    Tang Yin was also nervous.

    Kong Xuan, on the other hand, squinted his eyes in disdain. He was just a chef, so what was all the big deal?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang quickly got up and stood in front of a big wok¡ªhis gaze fixed on it.

    Growl!

    A cloud of steam coupled with thick energy wafted out from the wok and surrounded the white fire lion figurine, which was in the center of the wok, making it look more realistic.

    Bu Fang could sense, albeit faintly, the mighty roar of the Fire Lion.

    The broth in the wok boiled intensely, but it wasn¡¯t due to the heat. It was due to the spirit energy of the ingredients circting throughout the wok.

    Bu Fang frowned. This was the hardest step, and if he didn¡¯t handle it well, it may lead to an explosion.

    He ced his feet on the side of the wok and raised his knee slightly. The true energy in his energy core started circting and flowed through his legs and into the wok.

    The true energy acted as a stabilizer, and once it flowed into the wok, the raging spirit energy was stabilized and the intense boiling subsided.

    Bu Fang focused on his output of true energy and controlled the cirction of spirit energy in the wok.

    This was an extremely difficult process, but a very crucial step.

    Once everything had stabilized, it would be much easier.

    With a light tap of his toes, Bu Fang leaped off the first wok andnded on a second; coincidentally, its intense boiling began to subside as well.

    Bu Fang kept track of the temperature of each wok, and he knew exactly how to handle each temperature spike.

    Ni Yan watched from afar and was speechless. Bu Fang¡¯s handling of true energy was what she had always been eager to learn, all along. She didn¡¯t know that true energy control could be so precise; the sight was too shocking for her.

    Suddenly, Ni Yan, who was staring at Bu Fang, sniffed the air. She discerned an aroma with her sharp nose, and her eyes lit up.

    The fragrance from the first wok was so rich that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. The aroma permeated the surroundings, causing the crowd to bepletely captivated by it. Almost everyone could smell the rich fragrance spreading through the area.

    As soon as Bu Fang leaped off the second wok andnded on a third, the second wok began emitting its own mouth-watering aroma as well. Although this fragrance was as rich as the one from the first wok, it was different. The aroma wafting from the second wok gave off a sense of tranquility, while the first wok¡¯s aroma was wilder.

    The smell each wok gave represented the temperament of each spirit beast.

    The Fire Lion was wild and violent; the Thorn Elephant was calm but fierce; the Old Mountain Turtle was old and peaceful...

    Each ensuing fragrance immersed everyone in a different feeling.

    Once Bu Fang was done with the ninth wok and leaped off it, an overwhelmingly rich aroma wafted out of the wok and into the air. It felt like dragons charging up into the sky and circling the area.

    Bu Fang gentlynded on the ground and sat at the center of the nine woks¡ªhis mind serene. The roars of the spirit beasts that echoed in his ears sounded so realistic.

    The aroma wafting from the nine woks attracted each other and seemed to form an array. This caused Bu Fang¡¯s mind to tremble. However, this formation was not clear and seemed like it would be broken easily.

    Bu Fang found it amusing... Delicacies could be used to form arrays?

    "Who knows... It might be possible. Why can¡¯t delicacies be used to create an array?" Bu Fang pondered as he took a deep breath.

    His thoughts were disrupted by the surrounding crowd¡¯s murmurs, and he turned toward them.

    The more they stared at Bu Fang, the more amazed the crowd got. They stared at him, whose figure was covered by the mist formed from the spirit energy wafting from the woks. Sitting in the mist, he looked like some sort of god.

    If he hadn¡¯t maintained a poker face, many girls would be smitten by him.

    With a flick of his hands, Bu Fang got rid of the surrounding mist and walked out from the center of the nine woks. It did feel different for him when he looked at the nine woks from outside. The nine woks began to glow brightly and, from above, the light seemed to form different spirit beasts.

    These spirit beasts were the ones that had been ughtered. The Fire Lion, Thorn Elephant, Old Mountain Turtle, etc. They resembled the real deal.

    The crowd was shocked. This was the first time they had seen a dish like this. Could... could this even be eaten?

    However, the rich aroma of the food kept them captivated and caused their stomachs to growl. Hiding their hunger was no longer an option for the crowd as their stomachs growled loudly.

    Even Kong Xuan, who disliked Bu Fang, rubbed his stomach and licked his lips.

    "Premium Wok of Fortunes,pleted."

    The green smoke that swirled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand when he showcased his knife skills with the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife disappeared with a boom! His loud deration, made with a serious voice, echoed around.

    Was itpleted?

    The crowd eximed in astonishment.

    Ni Yan stomped her feet on the ground and streaked toward Bu Fang. She grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled him close.

    "Owner Bu! Give me a serving!!"

    Her eyes glowed with excitement, as though she had just spotted her favorite prey.

    Bu Fang was a little disturbed by the warm feeling next to him.

    This youngdy... She made him feel a little frightened...

 Chapter 306: Drink a Bowl of Scalding Meat Broth

    Chapter 306: Drink a Bowl of Scalding Meat Broth

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang paused, and his figure swiftly floated out of Ni Yan¡¯s grasp. He seemed unperturbed as he turned to face her.

    "Wait," Bu Fang said.

    With a porcin bowl in hand, Bu Fang leaped andnded lightly at the side of a huge wok. With the bowl, he scooped up some broth with several pieces of meat in it.

    There were nine types of spirit beast meat inside this big wok. Even Bu Fang was briefly unsure which spirit beasts¡¯ meat he scooped at random for Ni Yan.

    Ni Yan licked her lips as she received the porcin bowl from Bu Fang. She lifted the bowl up to her nose and inhaled deeply. Immediately, her nostrils were assaulted by a rich meaty fragrance, and her expression changed to one of infatuation.

    "Rich and doesn¡¯t dissipate¡ªtruly fragrant. The aroma has beenpleted sequestrated within the spirit beast meat during the cooking process, resulting in an extraordinary fragrance. Now that the meat of nine seventh grade spirit beasts has beenbined, this broth that has simmered out... is simply one of the most immersive delicacies in the human world!"

    Ni Yan hadn¡¯t even tasted it yet and was already full of praise for Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    She couldn¡¯t help but praise this dish that she deeply admired. It had already reached the pinnacle in terms of recipe and control of spirit energy within the dish.

    Ni Yan used a porcindle to scoop up some broth, but she didn¡¯t drink it immediately; instead, she raised the spoon to her eye level and examined the broth. The broth had multiple colors, it could be passed off as liquid rainbow atop a spoon.

    The rich fragrance wafting out of the broth caused Ni Yan to nibble her lips. Subsequently, she shoved the spoon into her mouth.

    The warm broth didn¡¯t scorch as much as she thought it would, instead, the temperature was very appropriate¡ªunlike the broth¡¯s initial scalding hot appearance on the spoon.

    Ni Yan squinted her eyes as she felt the broth permeate every corner of her mouth, as though it was crossing a nine curved creek. Every time she swallowed a mouthful, she got to experience a different vor stimting her oral cavity lightly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy cooking method rendered the spirit energy within the broth unfathomable. The broth contained a mass of coalesced spirit energy, and Ni Yan was able to taste Owner Bu¡¯s vor within it.

    The recipe of this broth was very simr to the Fish Head Tofu Soup in Owner Bu¡¯s store. The Fish Head Tofu Soup had preserved the taste of the broth, allowing the spirit energy to explode like a fragrance bomb within one¡¯s mouth. However, this time, the coalesced spirit energy in this broth burst forth like a fragrance bomb, exploding consecutively. This caused Ni Yan to tremble like she was about to ascend to heaven.

    Its deliciousness was unfathomable, and Ni Yan couldn¡¯t help but stare at Bu Fang with wide eyes. Afterward, she nodded her head repeatedly in approval.

    "Taste this piece of meat," Bu Fang said.

    Ni Yanplied and picked up a white and rosy piece of spirit beast meat. The fat in this spirit beast meat was extremely well-distributed and the vein lines on it resembled an artistic picture scroll being projected into her eyes.

    "What kind of meat is this?" Ni Yan asked curiously. Bu Fang had cooked nine types of spirit beast meat in this wok, so she couldn¡¯t discern which spirit beast the piece of meat belonged to.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows. Even though he hadn¡¯t tasted the dish, he could still discern the identity of that piece of spirit beast meat.

    "This is the meat of seventh grade Old Mountain Turtle," Bu Fang replied.

    "The meat of seventh grade spirit beast Old Mountain Turtle?" Ni Yan murmured lightly. Thereafter, she stuffed the piece of meat into her mouth. Her eyes widened and cheeks bulged as she chewed.

    The glow in her eyes gradually brightened up while she chewed.

    "So tasty! So filling! So chewy!!"

    Ni Yan eximed in admiration. The piece of meat bounced unceasingly in her mouth and seemed to fill her oral cavity wall with a longsting crunchy energy.

    Additionally, the piece of meat wasn¡¯t that difficult to chew. Due to the herculean strength of some seventh grade beasts, their muscle tissue was strained together. This caused the meat to look old and made it really hard to chew into smaller pieces. This type of meat would surely affect the texture of the dish.

    However, the meat of this Old Mountain Turtle was crunchy and could be easily chewed into smaller pieces, although, it looked old and appeared difficult to chew.

    Ni Yan had barely engrossed herself in the delicious Wok of Fortunes when the crowd rushed forward, flocked around her and began to fight over the dish.

    However, Bu Fang had cooked more than enough, so everyone got a bowl each.

    This dish was named Premium Wok of Fortunes because of what the name implied. The dish was cooked using the meat of several seventh grade spirit beasts. The strength of the spirit energy within a seventh grade spirit beast was, basically, too tyrannical for an average person to handle.

    Normally, only those with the Battle-Maniac cultivation and above should be able to taste the dish, but Bu Fang had prepared the dish with lots of spirit energy vegetables and his own unique true energy cooking method. He guided the true energy orientation within the dish, during the cooking process, and this caused the berserk spirit energy to calm down and be a lot gentler. Now, everyone could taste it.

    This was important because the army contained people with varying cultivation levels, especially the Third Army Corps. Some of their members had attained the level of Battle-Maniac while some hadn¡¯t.

    After all, it was a feast prepared for the entire Third Corp, so, naturally, it had to be eaten by everyone present.

    After undergoing the simmering process, the Thorn Elephant meat wasn¡¯t much different from tofu. However,pared to tofu, the meat was much more fragrant and could nourish the body better.

    The soldiers who had eaten the Thorn Elephant meat felt as though they hadbusted into a raging ze, and their true energy began to circte rapidly.

    And this scene urred unceasingly.

    The nine huge woks were sufficient. Everyone in the Third Corp was able to eat the delicacy. Furthermore, a number of soldiers from the First Corp and Second Corp had run over and asked for a portion. The deliciousness was so stimting it left them unable to walk.

    The soldiers who had eaten the Premium Wok of Fortunes felt as though their bodies were reborn. Their energy core vortexes revolved rapidly. The warm feeling of the broth still lingered within their bodies, as if a hot dense energy was guiding them closer toward rebirth.

    Although the Third Corp had a lot of soldiers, they were fewer in number than the Second Corp. There were a lot of soldiers who had experienced breakthroughs and obtained advancements while others strengthened their current cultivations¡ªexperiencing breakthroughs in their mental states and improvements in their fighting strength by a great amount!

    This dish had improved the quality of the entire Third Corp by a grade!

    Compared to the First Corps, they weren¡¯tcking a single bit!

    Faced with this delicacy, Kong Yao, the city lord of Western Mystery City, couldn¡¯t stay calm. He scooped a bowl full of it and sampled it delicately. The more he ate, the more astounded he got.

    Finally, he sucked in a breath of air.

    Kong Xuan also scooped a bowl. After he drank it, he did not say anything. Although the bowl of broth didn¡¯t enable Kong Xuan to achieve a breakthrough, it had solidified his energy by arge amount.

    He was a Battle-Saint, but now his cultivation showed traces of being close to a breakthrough. This was simply too inconceivable. Was this truly a dish?

    Tang Yin also received a bowl. He had always been very confident about Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. Therefore, he drank his bowl with keen interest. Once he had finished drinking, he found himself yearning for another bowl.

    Bu Fang stood on his original spot and frowned as he stroked his chin. His expression caused the surrounding people to refrain from disturbing his thoughts.

    The Premium Wok of Fortunes had caused everyone to respect Bu Fang more.

    Quickly, Bu Fang¡¯s tightly wrinkled eyebrows seemed to loosen up, and he curled the corner of his mouth into a smile. He felt excited because the Premium Wok of Fortunes had been acknowledged by the system. This was the third dish acknowledged. Finally, Bu Fang hadpleted its mission.

    Bu Fang patted on his own cheeks and exhaled a long mouthful of air.

    He also went over to scoop a bowl of broth and picked a piece of Fire Lion meat. The meat was very fresh and tender. Although it had been cooked perfectly, the vein lines on the meat were still as visible as before. Furthermore, boiling this meat had somehow resulted in it being tastier than its counterparts, the meat of the other spirit beasts.

    This was the reason why Bu Fang had chosen to ce the Fire Lion meat at the bottom of the wok. There, the Fire Lion meat wouldn¡¯t get overcooked easily, and its taste could be discharged better.

    A bite of meat and a mouthful of broth. Repeating the process, Bu Fang rxed greatly and had unexpectedly felt somewhat pleased.

    ...

    Currently, Western Mystery City, if viewed from outside, seemed very noisy. The soldiers atop the city walls turned and looked in the direction of the army camps. They had heard that the people over there were enjoying delicacies... This was simply too cruel!

    The others ate delicious dishes while they had to patrol atop the ice-cold city walls. How great would it be if they were together with the others, drinking piping hot mouthfuls of aromatic meat broth?

    Beneath the city walls, multiple shadows had snuck over and abruptly stuck onto the city walls.

    They were the elites of the army of General Mo Lin, and every one of them was an expert. Even though the city walls of Western Mystery City were very towering, the elites of that army still climbed up effortlessly.

    They climbed up stealthily like lizards for a while before rushing toward the top of the city wall.

    A Western Mystery City guard turned his gaze away from the camp and became vignt when he noticed a human shadow in front of him. Immediately, he drew out his long sword with rage.

    However, an even faster streak of light shed by the neck of the guard.

    Crashing sound...

    Within seconds, the human shadows climbing the city wall charged up to the top. They fought at close quarters with the guards on the city wall, and their fighting strength was a lot more valiant than expected. When dealing with these ordinary guards, the experts only needed a few moves to dispose of them.

    Dong Dong Dong!!

    The city bell in Western Mystery City had been rung. This, without a doubt, implied the invasion of enemies.

    The experts, who had ughtered all the guards above the city wall, rushed down the wall and into the city. They nned to open up the city gate.

    Boom Boom!!

    Western Mystery City¡¯s First Corp¡¯s soldiers charged over and began to attack the invaders. Although they initially hadn¡¯t paid attention to the city gate, when the enemies began attacking, the soldiers responded immediately.

    Soon, a chaotic battle erupted at the doorway of the city gate.

    Boom Boom Boom!!

    The old city gate of the Western Mystery City was consistently rammed heavily, as though a huge beast was struggling to get into it.

    Outside the Western Mystery City, three human figures floated in the air. One of them lifted up his fist and, immediately, a monstrous amount of true energy converged and turned into a huge reflection of the fist. The huge fist smashed the city gate ferociously.

    When the third strikended, the city gate of the Western Mystery City was smashed open.

    Loud yells and sounds of killing came pouring into Western Mystery City in an instant.

    The soldiers who had just finished their military feast immediately became energetic.

    Theplexions of the Western Mystery City lord, Kong Yao, and General Kong Xuan quickly changed. Immediately, they rushed toward the Western Mystery City gate.

    Squatting at the side of the big wok like a swallow, Ni Yan drank the scalding broth happily and ate the tender spirit beast meat. She hadpletely ignored the yells and sounds of killing.

    However, Bu Fang looked toward the city gate in doubt. Over there, mes had ignited as the sounds of fights and killing continued.

 Chapter 307: A Routed Army

    Chapter 307: A Routed Army

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The experts of the General Mo Lin¡¯s army brandished their spears and snarled. A loud scream "Charge!" sounded from behind them and they rushed forward.

    These soldiers possessed a valiant fighting strength because they had undergone the Apostle¡¯s medical strengthening process and had be the elites among elites. This was also the reason why they felt assured that they could conquer Western Mystery City.

    As an ancient city in the Light Wind Empire, Western Mystery City had a long history and deep foundations. They had long since separated themselves from the imperial army and be self-sustainable. Being able to oversee the North-West ins for so many years and thwart the invasion of spirit beasts from a hundred thousand radius yet still stand tall was a testament of their valiance.

    However, General Mo Lin was very confident because he had faith in the Apostles. With the assistance of the Apostles, his troops had never been defeated.

    The city gate of Western Mystery City had been breached, and General Mo Lin¡¯s army rushed in, one warrior after another.

    Although Western Mystery City¡¯s army tried their best to repulse the invaders, the enemies held the advantage because they had mounted a sneak attack. The Western Mystery Army retreated in defeat consistently, even though they were the elite force of the Western Mystery City.

    de lights, weapon reflections, and yells of "Charge!" echoed within the entire ancient city.

    The citizens of Western Mystery City hid within their respective houses in terror. Wars were extremely cruel and merciless. Facing this war... they could only pray, helplessly.

    Three figures floated in the sky above Western Mystery City, basking in the stench of blood wafting from below. Soul essences howled miserably as they were drawn out of their corpses by a formless suction force. The essences were sucked into the talisman array being held by the Shura expert, who was in the sky.

    Carefreeughter resounded from the three floating figures in the sky.

    All of a sudden, from the depths of Western Mystery City, a voice boomed "Kill!" loudly.

    Theughter of the Shura Sect experts ceased immediately. Mo Lin brandished his long spear that was covered in blood and looked in the direction of the yell. The Western Mystery City soldiers charged from the depths, one after the other.

    Zhu Yue, Kong Xuan... these were the upper management of Western Mystery City.

    General Mo Lin¡¯s expression became grave. He knew that the genuine and challenging battle was just about to start.

    However... didn¡¯t the Western Mystery Army seem a little arrogant?

    General Mo Lin found the situation bizarre because the charging Western Mystery City soldiers seemed to possess a vigor so powerful that it seemed like their blood and true energy were about to burst forth from their bodies. It was extremely strange.

    This was the Third Corp of the Western Mystery Army. ording to the reports, they should be the weakest troops in the Western Mystery Army, right?

    Zhu Yue, whose face was flushed red from trying to restrain himself, urged his horse to go faster. It was as though a raging ze had erupted within his body.

    After eating a bowl of spirit beast meat from the Premium Wok of Fortunes, Zhu Yue felt that the true energy in his body surged violently and made him feel like he possessed infinite strength.

    "Kill! ughter this group of brutes!!" Zhu Yue roared. Immediately, he led the soldiers and charged into the mass of people. He brandished his longsword and chopped up a person with every sh.

    General Mo Lin bellowed and rushed to face Zhu Yue.

    Kong Xuan¡¯s energy level was mighty. As a Battle-Saint, he was one of Western Mystery City¡¯s powerhouses.

    However, this time, his charge was being intercepted by a figure. This man was one of the experts donned in a ck gown, and he used one hand to support the five talismans that were floating in the sky. Without a doubt, this expert was also a Battle-Saint since he possessed the ability to float in the sky. Furthermore, he gave Kong Xuan an extremely dangerous feeling.

    "Assaulting my Western Mystery City! Spare no one!"

    However, Kong Xuan had nothing to fear. His body emitted nging sounds, as though he had donned a suit of armor made of surging spirit energy, and he charged toward that ck-gowned figure.

    In an instant, the doorway of the city gate seemed to have degraded into Shura¡¯s hell as it became a dreadfulbat battlefield.

    General Mo Lin and Zhu Yue fought each other, but the more they fought, the more astonished the former got. This was because he realized that something seemed different about Zhu Yue now,pared tost time!

    Zhu Yue had be more ferocious and strong while his energy had be rich and powerful!

    How was this possible... How long had it been? Previously, Zhu Yue was totally unable to give him such an enormous pressure!

    General Mo Lin¡¯s eyes shrank, and he turned his head around to look at his surroundings. He was overwhelmed with shock. This time, his troops were the side... suffering consecutive defeats.

    "This... how is this possible?!" General Mo Lin bellowed.

    The surrounding soldiers of the Third Corp fought heroically and seemed unafraid of death. Unexpectedly, they pressured General Mo Lin¡¯s army and forced them to retreat little by little. The Third Corp was like a surging tide of steel, killing everything in their way.

    "These Third Corp soldiers are fake, right? Weren¡¯t they very weak, previously?!"

    General Mo Lin felt extremely unresigned as he watched his troops retreat over and over. He noticed how energetic every soldier of the Third Corp looked. This left him feeling extremely puzzled!

    "Haha! Satisfying!" Zhu Yueughed.

    He certainly understood why the Third Corp was so bold, powerful, and extremely energetic. It was because they had just eaten gourmet food that they had never tasted before. That Premium Wok of Fortunes made them feel reborn!

    Many of them had broken through and their cultivation advanced. The quality of the Third Corp had been increased by an entire grade.

    Thus, under these circumstances, the vigor and fighting power of the Third Corp were at their best. Even if they were faced with the First Corp of the Western Mystery Army, they would still emerge victorious. So, why would they fear these invaders attacking their home ground?

    You are so freaking dead!

    In the sky above, the two remaining Shura Sect experts narrowed their eyes. They were also somewhat bbergasted. They didn¡¯t foresee General Mo Lin¡¯s army getting suppressed so miserably.

    "You, go. Western Mystery City has to be conquered. This was what the High Priest promised King Yu."

    The hoarse voice calmly instructed. Subsequently, the figure whose hand supported the broken talisman figure sped out. He rushed forward, stopped, and stood upright in the sky.

    As he stood proudly in the sky above Western Mystery¡¯s Third Corp, the gale caused the ck gown around him to flutter violently. He curled the corners of his mouth into a cruel smile.

    "So many soul essences... really cause one¡¯s blood to boil!"

    At this moment, the ck-gowned expert whistled, and arge group of pitch ck sparrow-like birds unexpectedly flew out from within the ck gown.

    Those small birds pped their wings and crowded together, forming a dense ck cloud. They looked earth-shattering as they streaked downward to attack the Western Mystery¡¯s Third Corp.

    "My poisonous bird babies, go ahead and gorge yourselves on tasty flesh as much as you want!"

    This ck-gowned expert supported the talisman on one hand as his face held a triumphant look, coupled with an abundant smile.

    This ck cloud of poisonous birds streaked down swiftly, like sharp swords tearing through the sky. Every time they attacked, they would pierce through a person¡¯s chest.

    And, immediately, Western Mystery¡¯s Third Corp suffered heavy casualties!

    "Damn it! A Battle-Saint made a move?!" Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Immediately, his gaze focused on the ck cloud of poisonous birds rushing toward him.

    ...

    Ni Yan finished another bowl of Premium Wok of Fortunes. Her small tongue licked her lips, glistening her tender and beautiful lips even more.

    "Tasty! Sure enough, Owner Bu didn¡¯t lie to me. Not bad, not bad!"

    "Teacher! They have started to fight outside... Aren¡¯t we going to help?" Tang Yin asked anxiously.

    Upon hearing the sounds of battle and feeling the dreadful fluctuation of true energy, he had a bad premonition. How many people were going to die? How many soul essences would the Shura Sect collect?

    "Got it... The Western Mystery¡¯s Third Corp just ate Owner Bu¡¯s Premium Wok of Fortunes, so their current strength is at its best. Even if they were to face Western Mystery¡¯s First Corp, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them, so why are you so anxious?"

    Ni Yan ced the bowl down, pped and looked over at Owner Bu.

    "Does Owner Bu want to go over and take a look?"

    "Not interested." Bu Fang shook his head. He never had much interest in wars. It would be better for him to stay behind and drink a few more bowls of Premium Wok of Fortunes.

    Ni Yan gave him a quick nce. She knew, judging from Owner Bu¡¯s indifferent temper, that he wouldn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t speak any more superfluous words and charged toward the battle area with Tang Yin in tow.

    Bu Fang watched her go, scooped up a bowl of Premium Wok of Fortunes casually and proceeded to drink it.

    He must not waste such a delicious dish, right?

    Not longter, a frightening fight erupted above the city, and the true energy of a War-God burst forth with a loud rumble. Every time they attacked, there was a fierce explosion.

    Bu Fang¡¯s current mood was very joyful and rxed because he hadpleted the system¡¯s mission. Therefore, he felt no pressure at all.

    He finished the bowl of Wok of Fortunes with immense satisfaction. This should, more or less, be hisst meal at the army camp as he hadpleted the system¡¯s mission, so it should be making arrangements for him to return back.

    Almost half a month of experience had made his culinary knowledge grow even more profound.

    "You guys should alsoe over and eat together."

    Bu Fang looked at the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit personnel, who stood at the side cautiously, and beckoned them with his hands toe over.

    The Cooks¡¯ Army Unit personnel were taken aback. Subsequently, they disyed a look of excitement. They had long wished to taste this delicacy. The meaty fragrance that had permeated the air caused them to gulp their saliva irresistibly.

    There wasn¡¯t a lot of the dish left inside the huge nine woks. After distributing thest of it to the Cooks¡¯ Army Unit personnel, it was over.

    Boom Boom!!

    All of a sudden, an explosion erupted, and numerous human figures were flung backward.

    Tang Yin¡¯s face was deathly. His energy was chaotic, and he was riddled with sinister-looking bloody holes, constantly dripping blood.

    A wave of bird cries reverberated loudly.

    Bu Fang turned to look over and noticed a ck-gowned figure hovering in the sky while surrounded by a dense cloud of ck poisonous birds.

    Unexpectedly, the ck-gowned figure was supporting a talisman that Bu Fang could somewhat recognize.

    "En? This talisman seems somewhat familiar..." Bu Fang murmured and immediately realized that it was the same talisman that unleashed the Supreme Will of Sword, causing Whitey to be thrown to the ground.

    Didn¡¯t the talisman array escape? Why did ite back? Could it be that it came back for revenge?

    The ck-gowned person¡¯s face housed a cold expression filled with mockery.

    "Celestial Arcanum Sect trashes are really weak. Babies... this trash is yours. Enjoy their delicious flesh to your heart¡¯s content!"

    The figure said gently as he caressed the head of a pitch-ck bird. The bird joined its counterparts and the ck cloud of birds descended rapidly.

    In an instant, Tang Yin¡¯splexion turned deathly pale.

    As the ck cloud of poisonous birds flew over, their eyes changed into a tyrannical shade of red which made evident their killing intent.

    Bu Fang frowned. He stood behind Tang Yin and was also able to feel the dreadful and cruel energy of that group of poisonous birds. Bu Fang considered Tang Yin an acquaintance, and so it was impossible for Bu Fang to let him die like this.

    Besides... The other party obviously came back to seek revenge. All the more reason why Bu Fang was unable to retreat.

    As Bu Fang looked at the rushing group of chirping bloody sparrows, green smoke curled up from his hand, and a pitch-ck kitchen knife immediately appeared in his grasp. He twirled the knife in his hands as the poisonous birds closed in. In his eyes... these poisonous birds had turned into a bunch of big radishes.

 Chapter 308: The Return and the Fury of a War-God

    Chapter 308: The Return and the Fury of a War-God

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    It was time to disy... true knife skills.

    Looking at the big radishes flying over... er no, the dense cloud of ck poisonous birds, Bu Fang squinted his eyes slightly, twirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his grip and stopped it in an extremely cool position.

    He held his breath and gazed at their chirping poisonous sparrows. He noticed a bloodthirsty radiance within the small beady eyes of the poisonous birds, and his spirit gradually became tense.

    Tang Yin copsed to the ground from excessive blood loss; hisplexion was ashen.

    He felt a type of death energy enveloping his body. An overwhelming sense of impending doom enveloped him, as the poisonous sparrows drew close, and his spirit began shivering.

    "Hu..."

    His light sigh made evident his resignation to his fate. However, in the next moment, Tang Yin¡¯s eyes widened. An inconceivable scene was taking ce right in front of him.

    The night was quiet. A ray of cold light shed across the sky, like a descending meteor. Everywhere the kitchen knife shed past, it left behind an intimidating streak of light akin to crashing meteors. The streaks of light were reflected on Bu Fang¡¯s pupils, making him look invincible.

    Meteor Cutting Technique.

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice resonated. Thereafter, there was a rumble. The densely packed poisonous birds had reached him.

    Puchi! Puchi!!

    Shua Shua!!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless as he gripped his kitchen knife. The speed of his knife shes was so fast that others would have a hard time following its movement. The swift knife lights exuded a terrifying chill as they sliced apart the poisonous birds.

    The strength of the poisonous birds wasn¡¯t ranked high. Each poisonous bird was onlyparable to a second grade spirit beast. Their abilities were very weak, but they mainly lived in flocks and usually attacked together. When they attacked as a flock, theirbined might was out of the ordinary.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Meteor Cutting Technique had reached the second grade. It had attained the extremely formidable realm as a result of long hours of practice. Bu Fang pictured the poisonous birds as big radishes and handled them as effortlessly as he would handle real radishes.

    ck feathers scattered about as the birds were chopped down at a speed not visible to the naked eye. Everywhere the kitchen knife shed past, a poisonous bird would split into two halves, dyeing the ground scarlet, as though they were chopped fruit.

    With a calm demeanor, Bu Fang remained at his original spot, yet his kitchen knife danced freely in the breeze.

    Tang Yin waspletely bbergasted by the scene.

    The poisonous birds had all been sliced apart by Bu Fang... so effortlessly.

    The kitchen knife revolved on his hand and, subsequently, came to a stop in front of Bu Fang¡¯s chest. It was shiny, without a single drop of blood on it.

    Tang Yin and the surrounding Cooks¡¯ Army Unit personnel were bbergasted. Even the ck-gowned figure was perplexed.

    All his poisonous birds had beenpletely sliced apart... just like that?!

    Had they all been ughtered by this youth who had appeared out of nowhere? What reason did he have to kill my poisonous birds?!

    "Damn it! My babies!"

    A roar filled with anger and anguish reverberated. A murderous aura was now evident in the eyes of the ck-gowned figure.

    Bu Fang nced coldly at the pile of bird corpses on the floor; the poisonous bird corpses scattered on the ground had begun to emit a strong pungent smell. The blood dripping off the corpses was pitch-ck, and the main culprit behind the strong pungent smell.

    These poisonous birds had probably been fed those elixirs that caused beasts to go berserk; just like the Demonic Fish in Southern City. However, these birds may have been fed arger dose than the fish.

    A long gown fluttered noisily, and Bu Fang retracted his gaze from the poisonous bird corpses. He had sensed a strong gale rushing over.

    The ck-gowned person had reached Bu Fang and directly attacked him. He used one hand to support the talisman array and used the other to condense true energy. He nned to kill Bu Fang with a single p.

    In his eyes, Bu Fang was just a Battle-Emperor and wasn¡¯t worth this full attention. As long as his palm strikended, the youth would just turn into pus without any time to scream. His poison wasn¡¯t something any average person would dare to underestimate.

    Boom...

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was calm. He wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about his safety as he stared at the attacking ck-gowned person.

    The indifference in Bu Fang¡¯s gaze caused the enemy¡¯s heart to shiver.

    Subsequently, his palm attacknded on the target, however, it wasn¡¯t Bu Fang, but an ice-cold figure.

    A brilliant purple glow was evident on Whitey¡¯s eye. The brilliant purple glow burst forth with its intense energy and sent the ck-gowned man flying.

    An explosion erupted. Whitey stomped the ground ferociously and, like an artillery shell, shot off towards the falling ck-gowned man.

    "What the hell is this thing?!"

    The ck-gowned person¡¯s eyes contracted in shock. He hadn¡¯t even sensed the existence of this lump of steel. Where did it suddenly emerge from?

    Furthermore, its sudden explosive pressure caused him to feel a sense of crisis.

    Boom Boom!!

    He shot out two condensed energy attacks, consecutively. The true energy was pitch-ck like ink and possessed a terrible corrosive might. The attacks smashed into the charging Whitey but didn¡¯t leave behind any mark on the puppet.

    Bu Fang was very calm. Although this puppet was Whitey¡¯s doppelganger, it was sufficient to handle a War-God, and the ck-gowned person was only a Battle-Saint. With Whitey making a move, it was sufficient.

    Bu Fang was very curious about the talisman array that was being supported on the hand of the ck-gowned person.

    Tang Yin, who had copsed, finally loosened up, took in deep breaths of air and spurted out a mouthful blood. This left hisplexion ashen. However, he no longer felt the sense of crisis brought by that ck-gowned person and heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the distant sky, intense waves of true energy collided and resulted in a frightening explosion.

    This was a battle between two War-Gods, and Ni Yan was one of them.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any interest in that battle. Instead, his gaze was directed to a distant ce. Judging from Whitey¡¯s ability, disposing of this ck-gowned person should be very easy. Sure enough, as Bu Fang had anticipated, the ck-gowned man waspletely abused by Whitey.

    Whitey didn¡¯t unleash its big machete and smashed out three fists instead. The three fists were enough to pummel the ck-gowned person until he vomited blood and was smashed into the ground, creating a crater.

    That person had an expression of fear on his face. Although he wasn¡¯t an expert in hand-to-handbat, he was still a Battle-Saint, yet he had been pounded into the ground by a puppet with only three fists.

    He was supposed to be a Battle-Saint... Was he a fake?

    Although his primary attack relied on those poisonous birds, he... he was still a Battle-Saint!

    "You cannot kill me! I am from the Shura Sect!"

    Blood dripped down the corners of his mouth as he widened his eyes in fear.

    Bang!

    Whiteynded in the crater with a resounding bang, and the ground trembled. The purple light flickering in its eyes was enough to make one shiver.

    Bu Fang calmly looked at the ck-gowned expert with indifference.

    Bang!

    Whitey smashed down again. The frightening might caused the entire ground to break into pieces.

    That ck-gowned expert had been smashed and embedded deeper into the ground. He no longer seemed to be breathing.

    Buzz...

    Immediately, the talisman on his hand soared up and wanted to escape again.

    However, this time, Bu Fang squinted his eyes, shot upwards and captured the talisman array.

    The Supreme Will of Sword on the talisman array had already been broken into pieces during its previous escape. This time, without the protection of the Supreme Will of Sword, it was directly captured by Bu Fang.

    These five pieces of talisman formed an unusual magic array, in the shape of a white transparent sphere. asionally, a misty face struggling and roaring could be seen within it.

    "What is this thing?" Bu Fang was puzzled.

    Above them, in the sky, a roar erupted. The battle between the War-Gods seemed to get more heated.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the military mission. Beginning the return process now."

    The system¡¯s solemn voice resonated in Bu Fang¡¯s ears. Immediately, he began to feel a peculiar fluctuation in his mind. Round white dots of lights began to spiral above his head and gradually converge together, creating a peculiar teleport array.

    "Hmm? Going to start the teleportation now?" Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    He gripped the talisman array and looked at the white dots of light revolving above his head.

    "Bu... Senior, this is?" Tang Yin¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the dots of light around Bu Fang. It was filled with pure energy and caused him to feel apprehensive.

    Howl!!

    The ensuing roar caused the earth to quake, the mountains to shake and Western Mystery City to tremble.

    "Leave the Soul Congregation Array behind!!!"

    The white dots of light had almost formed a magic array above Bu Fang¡¯s head which began emitting a suction force.

    As the teleportation array enveloped Bu Fang, Whitey reverted back to its unsophisticated appearance and stood behind him.

    In the distance, a human figure in the sky rushed over to them.

    It was a middle-aged man whose scalp was filled with gray hair. The man stared at Bu Fang close, especially at the talisman array in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. As soon as he sensed the energy of the teleportation array, he roared out: "Stay behind for me!!"

    Chi Chi Chi...

    The sky seemed to begin tobust as ck mes appeared on his hand and coalesced into a ck arrow. He pulled the zing bow fully and shot the arrow at Bu Fang. The arrow made of ck mes seemed to distort the sky as it streaked over.

    A violent gale began to erupt around Bu Fang and enveloped him. He gripped the talisman array and stared indifferently at the iing zing arrow.

    That arrow began to distort under his gaze...

    With a buzzing sound, Bu Fang and the talisman array disappeared.

 Chapter 309: Second Part of the God of Cooking Set

    Chapter 309: Second Part of the God of Cooking Set

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The glowing white dots of light dissipated, like evaporated water, without leaving any traces.

    The eyes of the man with gray hair turned scarlet red. Immediately, he opened his mouth and howled. His expression became sinister; the chill visible in the depths of his pupils was enough to cause one to feel terrified.

    The Soul Congregation Array had been taken away by someone else?

    If the High Priest found out about this, he would be punished seriously. The High Priest¡¯s dignity could not be sullied.

    "Who was he?! He actually dared to take the Soul Congregation Array away! Damn it! Damn it!"

    The gray-haired man almost flew into a rage. How was it possible for Western Mystery City to possess such a formidable existence? This was something he didn¡¯t foresee, and when he had decided to take action, it was already toote.

    "Demon spawns of the Shura Sect, die!"

    A loud yet delicate scolding shook the sky, and a beautiful figure appeared before everyone, walking on the clouds. Her tender body was covered in a refined true energy armor.

    Ni Yan¡¯s expression was grave, yet appeared extremely awe-inspiring. She held a resplendent longsword with a glow that kept flickering.

    Killing intent erupted from the man¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he stomped onto the ground, shot upwards and began fighting Ni Yan once again.

    ...

    Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    The room on the second floor was quiet, as usual. A ray of sunlight shone through the window and lit up the interior of the room, giving it a dense sheen.

    Suddenly, in the sun-lit room, bright dots of light seem to appear from the void. Like lively spirits, the light dots began revolving and converging into a teleportation array, in mid-air. The magic array produced buzzing sounds, subsequently, the wind blew and began to whistle in the room.

    Under the whistling gale, a tall and a thin figure appeared and stepped out of the magic array, with hisnk hair fluttering with the wind.

    Bu Fang gripped the talisman array, which was formed using five pieces of talisman, in one hand as he stepped out from the teleportation array. The brilliant white glow revolved for a while and began to vanish. Everything returned back to a tranquil state.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair stopped fluttering and dropped back over his shoulder, quietly. He was bathed by the sunlight seeping in through the window, giving him a shiny golden glow.

    "Hu..."

    Bu Fang felt his mind rx and exhaled lightly. The familiar smell of his room caused him to feel content. Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s slightly squinted eyes immediately widened, and he spun around to look at the void behind him. The revolving dots of lights which had seemed on the verge of dissipating still hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared.

    The void began to distort and a vortex appeared within. me crackling sounds resonated and brought with it a scorching heat.

    A pitch-ck me arrow shot out from the void and streaked toward Bu Fang. Its might was frightening, and it radiated an intense killing intent, which seemed to have the sole aim of piercing through Bu Fang.

    This was an all-out attack from a War-God.

    Immediately, Bu Fang felt goosebumps spring up all over his body as an overwhelming sense of crisis enveloped him.

    The teleportation array hadn¡¯t just teleported him over, it brought the arrow over as well...

    Bu Fang hadn¡¯t expected this.

    On the floor below, the store hadn¡¯t opened for business yet, since it was still early in the morning. Yu Fu was in the kitchen practicing her cutting and carving skills.

    The big ck dog lying down peacefully at the store¡¯s entrance suddenly jerked and opened its drowsy eyes. The eyes seemed to glow with an entric thought. In the next moment, it lifted its dog paw, licked it, and made a pping motion in the air.

    Faced with a sense of crisis from the War-God¡¯s arrow, green smoke curled up from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. As he had now returned back to his small store, Whitey¡¯s doppelganger had disappeared and was incapable of blocking this arrow for him, so he could only rely on himself.

    However, just as he gripped his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, a fuzzy doggy paw appeared in the air.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up, and his tension loosened up. After twirling it in the air, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife immediately turned back into green smoke and dissipated.

    The fuzzy dog paw pped down and smashed the iing arrow. With its advance stopped, the arrow exploded with a loud boom, and its shattered pieces dissipated. The room returned to its tranquil state, and the fuzzy dog paw also disappeared.

    Bu Fang calmly exhaled again and finally rxed. He took a quick nce at the talisman array before flinging it casually onto his table. Afterward, he unequipped everything he had taken with him and went into the bathroom.

    Afterfortably taking a hot bath, with his hair still moist, Bu Fang walked out of his room, dressed in a set offortable clothes, and went to the kitchen.

    The sounds of knife skills being practiced echoed from the kitchen. It was a chord of structured noise. The stable cutting sounds made evident the improvement in Yu Fu¡¯s knife skill in the past half a month.

    Yu Fu didn¡¯t notice Bu Fang walk into the kitchen; she was still focused on her knife skill practice. The kitchen knife in her grip sliced the ingredients flexibly and consecutively as though it had a life of its own.

    Suddenly, the kitchen knife in her hand stopped as she sensed a presence. She lifted her head, revealing her delicate and beautiful face, and finally noticed Bu Fang, whose hair was still moist.

    Yu Fu¡¯s pupils dted and her expression swiftly switched from surprise to joy.

    "Owner Bu, you¡¯re back!"

    Owner Bu had finally returned! It had already been half a month; if he had returned anyter, Yu Fu would have thought that something had happened to him.

    "Yes. Not bad. Your knife skill has improved," Bu Fang praised with a nonchnt nod. "Continue practicing. I am going to cook a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky," Bu Fang said.

    Yu Fu nodded obediently and continued practicing her knife skills.

    Bu Fang walked over to his own cooking bench. After half a month without using his stove, Bu Fang had actually developed a sense of longing toward it. As he touched the ice-cold stove, the corners of his mouth curled up. He casually selected a kitchen knife and put it down. Then, he took out the ingredients from the cupboard and with a twirl of the kitchen knife, he began to swiftly cut the meat, which was from the area close to the spine, into cubes.

    Bu Fang ignited the stove, waited for the pot to heat evenly and began the cook the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs that he hadn¡¯t prepared for ages.

    Soon, a rich meaty fragrance filled the small store. As soon as she perceived the meaty fragrance, Yu Fu slowed her knife practice as she widened her eyes. Over time, she had be extremely sensitive to the fragrance of dishes, and she could tell that the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs that Owner Bu was currently making was a lot richer than those that he made in the past.

    Oh my god! Could it be that Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skill has improved again?!

    How formidable. Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skill was already so powerful, yet it was still improved. It seemed she couldn¡¯t goof off anymore. Otherwise, the disparity between her and Owner Bu would get even wider.

    Tilting the pot, Bu Fang extracted the aromatic Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and tipped the intoxicatingly rich broth into a porcin bowl. A colorful aromatic te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs waspleted.

    Bu Fang nced at Yu Fu, who was still practicing diligently, gripped the te with his slender fingers and carried it out of the kitchen.

    When Bu Fang opened the store¡¯s door shutters, a dull alley appeared before him. Although it was monotonous, the alley still gave Bu Fang a feeling offort.

    cky was lying downzily at the entrance, in a deep sleep.

    "cky, time for your meal," Bu Fang said and ced the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky. He proceeded to rub cky¡¯s spotless and supple dog fur. cky¡¯s dog nose immediately twitched, and it opened up its eyes which gleamed brilliantly.

    Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    cky got up excitedly and began scarfing down the food in the porcin bowl.

    In the next instant, after gobbling down a single piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, cky¡¯s movement suddenly turned stiff. It raised its dog head and nced at Bu Fang in doubt, with traces of confusion and bewilderment visible in its eyes.

    "This Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... howe it became even more delicious?"

    Although cky was puzzled, it was delighted about this Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs upgrade. cky didn¡¯t give it any more thought and began wolfing down the food even more ferociously.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up, and he stood up. He stretched his body and inhaled a breath of fresh air before going back into the store. He removed the door boards, indicating that the store had opened up for the day¡¯s business.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair was already dry, so he searched for a band and tied it up. he pulled a chair, sat down and took a satisfying nap.

    Sure enough, the interior of the store was still veryfortable.

    Not longter, Xiao Xiaolong came over excitedly. The moment he entered, he saw Bu Fang sitting on the chair taking a tap.

    "Owner Bu! You were finally able to return!" Xiao Xiaolong eximed in excitement.

    Bu Fang opened up his eyes slightly and nced at Xiao Xiaolong, "How has your knife skill practice beening along? I am going to conduct a knife skill test tomorrow... Wish you all the best."

    The excitement on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face disappeared and his expression immediately turned rigid. Subsequently, it becamepletely unsightly, as though he was suffering from constipation, and he rushed into the kitchen.

    Bu Fang shut his eyes again to continue his nap.

    "Congrattion to the host forpleting the temporary mission: heading to the Western Mystery City and joining the armed forces as the army chef. Within the allocated time,pleting three dishes within the standard that the system had set. Mission reward will be released now."

    "Mission reward: ten percent increase in your true energy cultivation, as well as one fragment of the God of Cooking Set. Rewarding sessful."

    "Gathering of three fragments of the God of Cooking Setpleted. Beginning to convert it into a second part of the God of Cooking Set..."

 Chapter 310: The Dragon Bone Knife in his Left Hand and the Black Turtle Wok in his Right Hand

    Chapter 310: The Dragon Bone Knife in his Left Hand and the ck Turtle Wok in his Right Hand

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s body, which waszily curled up on the chair, shook. His slightly narrowed eyes opened and brightened up. He leaped up from the chair as he sat with his back straight and eyes wide open.

    "I could exchange them for a piece of the God of Cooking set."

    He had almost forgotten about that. After returning to the store, thefortable and cozy environment almost made him forget about the system¡¯s reward.

    His first piece of the God of Cooking set was the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. It was an important piece of equipment which was of great help to him this year. It made his cooking skill improve by a few grades.

    He loved this knife from the bottom of his heart.

    Unknowingly, Bu Fang had already collected three fragments from the God of Cooking set. He was already able to exchange for a second piece of equipment. Bu Fang was thinking about which equipment he would be able to exchange for and he was looking forward to it.

    "The exchange for a piece of the God of Cooking set is undergoing..... Ten percent of true energy cultivation will be bestowed."

    The system¡¯s solemn voice rang out and unceasingly resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s ears. His breathing sped up and his breaths became slightly rough.

    Ten percent of true energy cultivation was definitely important to Bu Fang. However, he knew that even if his cultivation progressed by ten percent, it would be difficult for him to break through to the next grade. He would probably need another reward of ten percent of true energy cultivation in order to advance into the next grade.

    There was no need for Bu Fang to be anxious about such things. Having a small progress in his cultivation was definitely better than having none. He was quite optimistic about it.

    The thing he cared about the most was the God of Cooking set.

    However, even after some time had passed, the system didn¡¯t mention anything about the God of Cooking set. This made Bu Fang slightly anxious and irritated. He became quite frustrated as he felt that the system was leaving him hanging on purpose.

    The sound of orderly footsteps sounded in the alleyways. Fatty Jin and his great army of fatties appeared before Bu Fang. "Ah, Owner Bu! I wasn¡¯t able to see you for a few days, but it seems like I¡¯ve had good luck. I can immediately taste Owner Bu¡¯s dishes after returning to the capital."

    Fatty Jin looked at Bu Fang, who was basking under the sun. His eyes which were hidden under ayer of fat emitted a glow which wasn¡¯t the least bitckingpared to the glow when he saw a beautiful woman.

    Bu Fang was waiting for the appearance of the piece from the God of Cooking set and he was looking forward to the system¡¯s voice appearing again. However, after waiting for a long time, the system didn¡¯t say anything. Bu Fang was irritated by theck of response from the system.

    Being irritated wasn¡¯t the way of a chef. A chef must never be irritated or impatient. He must calm his heart and mind in order to cook a delicious dish.

    Bu Fang looked at Fatty Jin¡¯s familiar smiling face. He immediately became aware that he was so obsessed with the equipment that he had forgotten about the basics of being a chef.

    "Well... Today, all of the dishes at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store will be cooked by me. I wee everyone to eat my food."

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair. Although his expression was calm as usual, there was a trace of warmth hidden under his calm expression.

    Fatty Jin and the army of fatties behind him nked out for a while and looked at each other. Before long, they started cheering.

    At Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, if anyone wanted to taste the dishes cooked by Owner Bu, they should order some specific and special dishes. The usual Egg-Fried Rice, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and the other dishes were cooked by two apprentice chefs in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    The dishes cooked by them had good vor. Their culinary skill was better than many of the chefs in the capital and they could be considered extremely good chefs even in the entire Light Wind Empire.

    However, everyone knew thatpared to Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, their dishescked something. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes had an unspeakable charm, unlike theirs.

    That was the difference between the dishes cooked by the apprentice chefs and Bu Fang.

    As he gazed at Bu Fang¡¯s slim figure which turned around and walked toward the store¡¯s kitchen, Fatty Jin let out a long breath. Taking the lead, he ran toward the store.

    By the time the rest of them came back to their senses, they started yelling at each other. They were not willing to let anyone enter the store before them. Squeezing against each other, they fought to enter the store¡¯s door.

    ....

    Bu Fang spent the whole day cooking in the kitchen. His hands didn¡¯t stop for even a second as the sound of vegetables being chopped unceasingly resounded from the kitchen.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi came to the store and when the first dish was ced before her, she discovered that the one standing before the window of the kitchen was Owner Bu. Her expressionless face stared at Owner Bu¡¯s face for several seconds before a shrill scream left her mouth.

    Bu Fang speechlessly rolled his eyes at her.

    The news of Bu Fang¡¯s return was quickly known by everyone. Shortly after Fatty Jin and his group left the store, the store¡¯s business boomed. Citizens from the capital formed a never-ending stream as they poured into his store.

    Almost all of the bigwigs of the Imperial Capital came over.

    Even the new guardian of the Imperial Capital, Xiao Yue, eagerly ran over to the store. With his hands behind his back, he slowly walked into the store.

    How ironic was it? Currently, it was difficult to be able to taste Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. The significance behind tasting Bu Fang¡¯s dishes became extraordinary.

    Streams of sweet fragrance were emitted from Bu Fang¡¯s store and wisps of the aroma curled up in the air like snakes. A long time passed before they eventually scattered.

    Floating above the shop, the fragrance found its way into the alleys and continued on. It could be said that the fragrance traveled for more than a dozen miles before dissipating.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu looked at the store which was many times livelier than usual as they sucked in a breath of cold air. It was only at this moment that they knew how big the disparity between them and Bu Fang still was.

    The happy smile stered on every customers¡¯ face who walked out of the store gave them great stimtion.

    It stimted them because they were unable to achieve such a feat. It seemed like there was a long road before them. A long road until they would be able to reach such a level.

    When the opening hours were over, the cooking in the kitchen finally stopped.

    However, Bu Fang still made several extra dishes as he carried them into the kitchen. cing them on the table, he called Xiao Xiaolong, Yu Fu and Ouyang Xiaoyi over. He nned to reward them with food and drinks.

    It was a Premium Wok of Fortunes. Although it wasckingpared to the one he made in the army, it was because he didn¡¯t make this one from a seventh grade spiritual beast meat.

    However, the taste would be the same even if he used other spiritual beasts¡¯ meat. As such, he retrieved some from the system¡¯s dimensional bag. Although the grade of the meat was somewhatcking, the dish was still extremely delicious.

    He also cooked the Sour Spicy Soup and the Mapo Tofu. Since the Mapo Tofu was cooked using the store¡¯s kitchen tools, the vor it had couldn¡¯t bepared to the past. It was sweet to the extreme.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and the other two fellows stared at their boss.

    Three new dishes!

    Was the boss injected with chicken¡¯s blood? He usually stressed for half a month beforeing up with a new dish.

    "Come and have a taste. These dishes are extremely delicious."

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he addressed the three of them.

    Bu Fang raised his head and looked at the menu which was in the store. There were several dishes which were added to it. They were the First-Grade Good Fortune Pot and the other two new dishes. Of course, the prices of these dishes were quite expensive. The price of a Premium Wok of Fortunes was the highest and it reached 205 crystals.

    The Premium Wok of Fortunes served in the stall wouldn¡¯t be the same as the one he cooked in the army. He wouldn¡¯t use such high grade spiritual beast meat to cook the Premium Wok of Fortunes.

    Thest time he cooked the Premium Wok of Fortunes was a rare asion. Who would have thought that so many high grade ingredient would appear from the Hundred Thousand Mountains?

    The oue was extremely satisfying to Bu Fang. Every time he waved his knife, he would find suitable ingredients before it. He was excited just thinking about such a marvelous scene.

    He didn¡¯t see Ouyang Xiaoyi for half a month. It seemed as though this little girl became taller in the time he didn¡¯t see her. She became slimmer and more graceful as well.

    However, there was a part of her which didn¡¯t change. She was still wolfing down food, which didn¡¯t seemdylike at all.

    "Fuuu... Ha... Smelly Boss! This Mapo Tofu is quite delicious! It¡¯s really spicy and refreshing."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was gasping for breath as her lips puffed up due to the spice. However, her eyes were unable to leave the shining Mapo Tofu.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s table manners were the exact same as Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s. Only Yu Fu had somewhat decent table mannerspared to them.

    Bu Fang cracked his fingers as the corners of his mouth rose. It didn¡¯t take him long to join the three foodies.

    In just a short while, the three dishes were cleanly eaten.

    After she finished eating, Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s cute face becamepletely red. She shot a nce at Bu Fang before bolting out of the store. She quickly ran home and didn¡¯t have the ability to open her mouth at all. It seemed as though she had suppressed herself for too long.

    Those dishes Bu Fang prepared were dense in spirit energy. Especially the Premium Wok of Fortunes, which could bestow one with good fortune. Its spiritual energy was mild and gentle. It was the best dish which could help one achieve a breakthrough in cultivation.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s cultivation was stranded in the fourth grade Battle-Spirit Realm for a long time. As she was absorbing the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree¡¯s spiritual energy daily, she was alsoprehending the world¡¯s truth. The stimtion of the Premium Wok of Fortunes brought her cultivation over the edge and she was about to make a breakthrough.

    As for Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu, they didn¡¯t show any signs of breaking through. However, they both experiencedrge improvements in their cultivation. As such, they waved farewell to Bu Fang and left the store.

    Bu Fang collected the chopsticks and bowls before closing the store. The moment he out the door boards back in ce, the system¡¯s voice resounded in his mind.

    He bustled for a whole day just to calm his anxious and impatient heart. Just like what he expected, he could only calm his mind by cooking.

    "A piece of the God of Cooking set, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, has been unlocked. Will the host please check the contents..."

    When the system¡¯s voice rang out, Bu Fang¡¯s mind was still calm.

    The first thing he did was to go to the kitchen. After practicing his Meteor Knife Skill Technique, which reached its peak, he remained unable to break through. Only after he finished his practice did he return to his room.

    After washing his slender hands, he wiped them dry. With clean hands, he solemnly connected his mind with the system and entered it.

    The moment he connected, a humming sound resounded.

    Countless specks of light appeared in the room and then a white teleportation array appeared before Bu Fang.

    A gust of wind rose in the room and made his hair flutter around unceasingly as his velvet hair tie was blown away by the wind. The moment his hair tie was blown away, his hair sprang out and hung loosely over his shoulders.

    Bu Fang ced all of his attention into that transport array. A loud rumbling sound emanated from the array as a huge luminous figure appeared in it.

    It was a tool which was equivalent to the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. It was pitch ck in color.

    It was a huge wok with an extremely ordinary appearance. However, there were countless mysterious and odd patterns around the edges. There were also pictures carved onto the wok. After staring at it for a long time, Bu Fang finally made out its true appearance. He finally discovered that it was an indistinct picture of a giant ck tortoise which was as heavy as a mountain.

    He felt an ancient and dignified auraing from the wok. The aura made Bu Fang¡¯s mind tremble slightly and he opened his eyes wide and looked at it.

    This... this was one strange wok!

    Bang!

    The specks of light disappeared along with the array. The huge wok which had a picture of a giant ck tortoise engraved on it fell onto the floor of his room with a huge bang.

    At that instant, it seemed like the whole store shook the moment the wok touched the floor.

    The ck dog which wasying at the entrance opened its eyes as it curiously looked toward Bu Fang¡¯s room.

    "This wok... It is actually able to make one¡¯s mind tremble." Bu Fang muttered as he extended his thin finger to stroke the wok¡¯s edges. A bone-chilling air broke out of the wok as a chill shot toward the nerves on his fingers.

    A strange fluctuation was emitted from the wok and Bu Fang was able to slightly sense it. He felt a scalding pain in his right arm as a design of a wok appeared on his wrist.

    Facing such a scene, Bu Fang clicked his tongue in wonder.

    When he thought of the Wok again, the heavy wok instantly became as light as a feather in his hand.

    He waved his other hand. Just like how he usually summoned his Golden Dragon Bone Knife, the wok changed into a green smoke and disappeared.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his left hand and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his right hand...

    This God of Cooking set was truly high-end, refined, and ssy.

 Chapter 311: The Beautiful High Priestess

    Chapter 311: The Beautiful High Priestess

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Sixth Grade (Already reached the level of simting objects with true energy. As the God of Cooking in this fantasy world, the host can try simting kitchen tools with your true energy to cook even more delicious dishes. Work hard, young man);

    Cooking Talent: Two Star;

    Skills: Level Two Meteor Knife Technique (100/100), Level One Big Dipper Carving Technique (60/100);

    Tools: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking set);

    God of Cooking overall rating: Junior Chef (Your culinary arts started shining as your talent started blooming. Your cutting and carving techniques have already reached a higher level. The path toward bing the God of Cooking has already been opened for you.)

    System Level: Six Stars (Conversion ratio is at ny percent. The host is permitted to carry out the capture of ingredients. The host is permitted to recruit apprentices.)

    Bu Fang stood steadily in his ce as he slightly lifted his hands. The system panel was flickering in his mind and he was carefully observing the information on it.

    His true energy cultivation didn¡¯t achieve a breakthrough because the number of crystal he obtained from his business was somewhatcking. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about this. On the system¡¯s panel, the name of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was added to it.

    "The ck Turtle Constetion Wok: as a piece of the God of Cooking set, it is made from the shell of the primordial spiritual beast, Xuanwu. It weighs more than 5,000 kg and it¡¯s extremely firm and solid. It possesses a suppression and oppression effect against all spiritual beast. If used alongside the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, it can kill all spiritual beasts under the ninth grade. With the host¡¯s current quantity of true energy, he will need to consume half of his true energy each time."

    "The effect of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok toward ingredients: it can enhance all aspects of the ingredient and improve the smell and vor. It can also reduce the time needed for cooking. It can absorb the leaking spiritual energy while cooking and return it to the dish in order to form a perfect cycle of spiritual energy cirction."

    The system¡¯s introduction rang out it in a solemn voice. It gave a detailed introduction of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and mentioned all of its effects.

    The more Bu Fang heard, the more his eyes shone. The effects of this wok were extremely terrifying. It was simply a legendary divine tool made for chefs.

    As long as one possessed this wok, it could be said that the person possessed the ability to make all of the delicacies in this world.

    "Friendly reminder: if the host wants to cook with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he must operate it with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. Otherwise, the host wouldn¡¯t be able to use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok."

    Just when Bu Fang was extremely excited, the system poured a bucket of cold water over him. His excitement was extinguished and his face became expressionless.

    What the hell was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    "System, what do you mean?" Bu Fang asked. "What is a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Do I possess it?"

    "The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me is a fire which is naturally bred by the world. It possesses the ability to burn all myriad objects and matter. It¡¯s formed when the essence of the entire continent is concentrated. It is the only type of fire the host can use to operate the ck Turtle Constetion Wok." The system exined it for him.

    Bu Fang nked out for several seconds before questioning further, "This means that as long as I don¡¯t have this Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, I won¡¯t be able to cook with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok?"

    After he asked the question, the system didn¡¯t give an answer. Bu Fang knew that the system¡¯s silence was the same as confirming his guess.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly twitched.

    He summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the pitch-ck wok instantly floated before him. A special fluctuation was emitted from the wok.

    The system said that this ck Turtle Constetion Wok weighed more than 5,000 kg. However, Bu Fang felt as though it was light as a feather. He came to the conclusion that it was because he was the ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s master.

    After all, when the Xuanwu Wok just appeared, the heavy and ancient imposing aura had affected everything in the surroundings.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger and tapped on this ck Turtle Constetion Wok. A heavy thrumming came from the wok the moment he tapped it.

    He softly sighed. It was a good wok. However, it was a pity he couldn¡¯t use it.

    Green smoke curled around his right hand as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife transformed back into smoke. Both pieces of equipment disappeared and the smoke disappeared along with them.

    "Temporary Mission: The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, ¡¯Ten Thousand Bestial mes¡¯, will be born shortly. The host should subdue the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Mission reward: ten percent of true energy cultivation. Mission failure penalty: deduction of ten percent of true energy cultivation."

    Just as Bu Fang was sighing and shaking his head in disappointment, the system¡¯s voice once again resounded in his mind. It actually issued another temporary mission...

    What the hell?

    Didn¡¯t I just finish a temporary mission? Why can¡¯t you just let me rest for a while?

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion stiffened. He had justpleted the marching army temporary mission. He hadn¡¯t even rested properly. The system actually issued another temporary mission? Could the system be obsessed with temporary missions?

    "The location of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes will be given to the host after a month. It will be issued when the Delicacy Map is open," the system said with a solemn voice.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes... The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes... Bu Fang furrowed his brows. This temporary mission issued by the system seemed like it would be difficult toplete. There was even a penalty if he failed. This was something which never happened before.

    However, Bu Fang knew the progress of his cultivation. As his culinary skills became better, it became harder for him to progress in his cultivation. It was no wonder that the system would put harsher requirements on the temporary missions it issued. It was to pave a way for him to be the God of Cooking, the person who would stand at the top of the food chain in this fantasy world.

    It would be even harder to progress and failure would greatly hinder his progress. The more failures he had, the more obstruction he would face when he tried to improve his culinary skills.

    It was obvious that the system wanted him to be on guard. It didn¡¯t want Bu Fang to ck off in the slightest.

    Bu Fang also thought that he was being too rxedtely. He actually wasted half a month in the army in order to create a dish that satisfied the system. It seemed as though the system was telling him to hurry up.

    He touched his chin and reflected upon his actions. He eventuallyy on his bed and went to sleep.

    No matter what, as a chef, it was important to have a good sleep.

    .....

    In the vast Border City.

    Angry roars were transmitted from that pitch-ck iron tower. The tower stood proudly in the Border City and a terrifying pressure was emitted from it. The pressure permeated the surroundings.

    The three blood guards opened their eyes and their hearts trembled.

    Creak...

    The sound of a gate opening resounded. The great heavy golden gate was slowly opening. As the blood guards¡¯ pupils constricted, the gate of the iron tower opened inch by inch. The gate was usually sealed shut. However, it was currently opening up...

    A figure walked out from the great gate as a blood glow was emitted from the iron tower. The bloody glow enveloped the figure who was sauntering out of the tower.

    The figure didn¡¯t have a crooked or hunched back. Instead, it looked quite tall. The figure eventually became clearer as it appeared in front of the three blood guards.

    The figure was actually a woman with a graceful and charming figure. She only wore a piece of thin undergarment on her upper body and her face was covered by an ice-cold ck mask. The mask hid her facepletely and it made everyone curious about her true identity.

    A ne hung on her snow white, slender neck. However, the ne was formed by stringing up five small skulls together...

    Her lower body was covered by an extremely short leather skirt. The skirt seemed to be made from the skin on an unknown spirit beast. Her long and slender legs would make anyone¡¯s imagination run wild.

    From just her stature, it could be seen that she was definitely a beautiful woman. She would be a woman who possessed extreme beauty... She would be so beautiful that no one would dare to stare directly at her. It was a pity that a mask covered her face. No one was able to see her true appearance.

    The woman who appeared from the iron tower shocked the three blood guards.

    "The High Priestess!"

    Rushing forward, the blood guards stood before her.

    The woman slightly lifted her snow-white arms and rubbed her slender fingers together. When she rubbed her fingers together, an odd fluctuation was created.

    "I happen to sense the disappearance of one of the nine big Soul Congregation Arrays. Do you know what is going on?"

    The voice of the woman was both cold and sounded lovely. However, when the blood guards heard her question, they trembled and their eyes were filled with fear.

    "We don¡¯t know! We had been protecting the Sacred Tower and we heard no news about that Soul Congregation Array."

    "Eh... The Soul Congregation Array is extremely important for the rise of our Shura Sect. We can never allow anything to happen to it. The aura of the Soul Congregation Array in the northwest is gone. It should be the array beside Western Mystery City. Which one of you would like to take a trip there?" Before anyone could answer her, the woman tapped the head of a blood guard with her slender finger. It seemed as though she had already made her choice.

    The body of the blood guard trembled and cold sweat emerged from every pore of his body.

    "Understood... I will go immediately," with a trembling voice, the blood guard who was chosen said.

    As the High Priestess raised her covered face, every single one of the blood guards felt her icy-cold gaze sweep through them.

    "After a month, I will attempt to break through. If you are still not able to find the lost Soul Congregation Array, you should be clear of the consequences. If the Soul Congregation Array doesn¡¯t have enough Soul Essence, just choose a city and ughter everyone in it. Remember... never dy the progress of the Shura Sect."

    Rumble!

    The moment she was done talking, the woman disappeared. A loud creaking sound was heard as the heavy gate closed.

    When the blood guards raised their heads, they realized that their entire bodies were soaked with cold sweat. Three half-step Supreme-Being experts like themselves were frightened to the point where their clothes were soaked with cold sweat...

    "The nine big Soul Congregation Arrays are the key to awakening the Departed Soul Orb. We can¡¯t lose any of them. Since the High Priestess ced such an emphasis on them, two of us should go. The Soul Congregation Array contains a strand of the High Priestess¡¯ sword energy. Since they were broken into, the cultivation of the person who took the array must be extremely powerful. It might be difficult for one of us to deal with him."

    Two of the blood guards looked at each other before nodding. They came to an agreement and flew out of Border City together.

    The only remaining blood guard continued to protect the iron tower with a grave look on his face.

    Outside the Border City.

    Two of the blood guard who wore blood-red robes looked at each other. One of them stretched out his palm and arge talisman appeared on it. There were nine big specks of light twinkling on the Talisman, which represented the nine Soul Congregation Arrays.

    "Eh, the Soul Congregation Array appeared again. It appeared in the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital."

    "Why would it be in the Imperial Capital?" One of the blood guards said in a puzzled tone.

    "Who cares why. I don¡¯t care who was the one who did it. Since he dared to spoil the matters of our great Shura Sect, he must die." Storing once more the talisman, the other blood guard exploded with killing intent.

    The two blood guards changed their direction and rushed toward the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital.

 Chapter 312: You Should Give the Godly Temple of the Wildlands a Compensation

    Chapter 312: You Should Give the Godly Temple of the Wilnds a Compensation

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital, in the main hall.

    Ji Chengxue wore a brocade robe as he sat on the Dragon Throne. His currentplexion was better than before. Although the Imperial Capital was still in the midst of chaos and his position and status might be threatened at any moment, he wasn¡¯t worried like before.

    There wasn¡¯t any other reason other than the fact that the current Light Wind Empire had the support of an extremely powerful ally. They were existences who Ji Chengxue didn¡¯t dare to think about in the past.

    The Godly Temple of the Wilnds, the Illusory Spirit Swamp¡¯s White Clouds Vi, the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ Clear Sky Pagoda, and other legendary factions came out of the way to send their experts to the Light Wind Empire.

    It was truly an unexpected blessing. The Light Wind Empire was facing imminent danger as many counties and cities have been seized by King Yu¡¯s army. The only reason King Yu was able to obtain victory after victory was because there were many powerful existences in his army helping him.

    The Light Wind Empire¡¯s experts were incapable of withstanding the powerful beings in King Yu¡¯s army. Even Xiao Meng suffered a great loss when he faced King Yu¡¯s army for the first time.

    Ji Chengxue only knew about King Yu¡¯s ns recently. It seemed as though King Yu colluded with a taboo faction. The faction was extremely evil and the Godly Temple of the Wilnds and the other powerful factions only had one goal. It was topletely eradicate the evil faction from the face of the earth.

    Currently, the main hall was already protected by the experts sent by the powerful factions. It was because of the protection provided by the experts that Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression rxed.

    Each faction sent at least one expert to protect the Imperial Capital. Even the weakest of the experts reached the seventh grade Battle-Saint realm. Many of them were even eighth grade War-Gods. Since there were so many experts in the Imperial Capital, Ji Chengxue felt as though it was as stable and as secure as Mount Tai.

    "Your Majesty, have you properly considered..."

    A man whose whole body was bursting with bulging muscles looked at Ji Chengxue who was sitting on the Dragon Throne. His eyes shed as if there were lightning bolts running through them.

    The person who asked the question was an expert from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds. He was a powerful eighth grade War-God. There wasn¡¯t fear or envy in his face when he looked at Ji Chengxue. The secr and worldly factions were unable to challenge the Godly Temple of the Wilnds at all.

    "Elder Sun, it¡¯s not that this sovereign doesn¡¯t want toply with your request. It¡¯s just that... Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store is untouchable." A helpless expression appeared on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face.

    "Your Majesty, the death of my Godly Temple of the Wilnds¡¯ elder Xia Yu is rted to that store. There were many people who personally witnessed elder Xia Yu fight against the store¡¯s experts." Elder Sun¡¯splexion became cold. As an elder of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, he couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that two of their experts died in this particr store.

    The reason he was sent here by the Godly Temple of the Wilnds was to protect the Light Wind Empire¡¯s emperor. Also, he was sent here in order to investigate the death of the two elders.

    The Godly Temple of the Wilnds shouldn¡¯t be insulted. Since this store dared to kill an eighth grade War-God and another with the body of a Supreme Being, both from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, they should be prepared to face the retaliation from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds.

    Ji Chengxue knew about this. It was because of this that he found this matter troublesome. In his eyes, Owner Bu¡¯s store was a bomb which could explode at any moment. No matter who was the one who offended Owner Bu, they would meet their end. He didn¡¯t want the experts from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds to cross them again.

    "Your Majesty, I don¡¯t care about your opinion regarding this matter. Since the store¡¯s owner just returned, I would go there myself to demand an exnation from him. Even if that store was protected by a Supreme Beast, they won¡¯t be able to insult my Godly Temple of the Wilnds as they like," Elder Sun coldly said.

    It was obvious he didn¡¯t care about what Ji Chengxue had to say. After hepleted his sentence, he turned around and left the main hall. Sitting in the main hall, Ji Chengxue felt slightly awkward and indignant when he saw that Elder Sun didn¡¯t listen to him.

    There were experts from other factions in the pce. For example, the White Cloud Vi¡¯s Zhan Kong, aside from a seventh grade Battle-Saint from the Hundred Thousand Mountains and other experts.

    Ji Chengxue felt angry but he was helpless about everything. He didn¡¯t have any way of restricting such an expert.

    ....

    It was morning.

    Bu Fang woke up and took a bath before walking toward the kitchen. Yu Fu had already woken up and she was practicing her cutting techniques. When she saw Bu Fang entering the kitchen, she greeted him with a smile.

    Bu Fang nodded at her before going to his own stove. Taking out his heavy kitchen knife, he started to practice his cutting skills. Although his Meteor Knife Technique¡¯s proficiency was already at the maximum, he was still practicing it as usual.

    Afterpleting his knife practise, he started on his carving skills. His Big Dipper Carving Technique was stillcking in proficiency. As such, he focused on the Big Dipper Carving Technique.

    He started preparing to cook his Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs after practicing for some time.

    Due to everything he went through in the army, he experienced some improvements. He knew that he had many shorings, which made him more diligent about cooking.

    In just a short while, the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib¡¯s fragrance filled the entire kitchen.

    When Bu Fang added the orange juice to the ribs, the entire dish started to emit an enticing fragrance. It was an aroma which could whet the appetite of everyone in the store.

    Opening the store¡¯s door, he ced the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib in front of cky.

    These two days might be the happiest for cky. When Bu Fang was in the army for half a month, cky¡¯s mouth almost went numb. It was truly unbearable for him to live without Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib.

    Bu Fang slightly stroked cky¡¯s fur before going back into the store. Heid back in the chair as he waited for Xiao Xiaolong toe over. Today, Bu Fang would check and examine Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu¡¯s skill. By the time he reached the kitchen, the two of them were already ready to show off their cutting and carving skills.

    Xiao Xiaolong was pent-up due to the defeat fromst time. Now, he had one objective and it was to win.

    "Today¡¯s test is quite simple. You just need to use your cutting and carving skill to make the Thousand Layer Tofu Flower."

    cing his hands behind his back, Bu Fang stared at them and said calmly.

    The Thousand Layer Tofu Flower?

    Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu nked out for quite some time. Wasn¡¯t this the dish Bu Fang used to make his cutting technique well-known? Making this dish didn¡¯t only test their cutting skill. It also had a strict requirement on their carving skill.

    Who would expect that Bu Fang would set the bar so high?

    Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu shot nces at each other. When their eyes met, they saw the fighting spirit in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The moment Bu Fang took the warm tofu out, theirpetition started.

    Xiao Xiaolong wasn¡¯t goofing off in thest half a month. Bu Fang could see his hard work from his cutting skills. It wasn¡¯t inferior to Yu Fu¡¯s.

    Yu Fu was also quite impressive as this serpent-woman possessed a firm will. She had an unwavering conviction toward the culinary arts. She also possessed splendid cutting skills.

    The two of them calmed their minds and concentrated on making the Thousand Layer Tofu Flower.

    This was apetition which tested both their cutting skills and mental fortitude.

    Although it was a difficult test, theypleted their dishes in just a short while. Even though both of their dishes had some ws, they were still quite magnificent. Both the dishes were beautiful and exquisite.

    As the balls of soft, fur-like tofu swayed in the water, the beauty they disyed was almost moving.

    However, the end result caused Xiao Xiaolong to sink into despair. He still lost to Yu Fu, whose cutting techniques were slightly more meticulous and exquisite than Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s.

    As a penalty for his defeat, Xiao Xiaolong had to take Bu Fang¡¯s heavy kitchen knife and use it to practice his culinary art.

    When Yu Fu looked at Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s indignant look, she giggled happily.

    "Enough! Thepetition hase to an end. Both of you should go and practice your culinary arts," Bu Fang calmly said. Turning around, Bu Fang was about to leave the kitchen.

    Before he was able to leave, Yu Fu called him back.

    "Owner Bu... I... I have a small request," Yu Fu said with some hesitation in her voice.

    "Em?" Bu Fang looked at her with confusion in his eyes.

    "A few days ago, I received a letter from my father. He wants me to return to the Serpent-men Tribe. Something big happened..."

    In an instant, Bu Fang understood the reason why she called him back. As it turned out, she was requesting for a little time off.

    There was naturally no problem with this. Bu Fang wasn¡¯t some evil chef who would imprison his serpent-woman apprentice or do anything like that.

    "Go back early so that you can quicklye back. You shouldn¡¯t neglect your culinary arts practice even in the Serpent-men Tribe. You will still need topete against Xiaolong," Bu Fang earnestly said.

    Yu Fu nervousness immediately disappeared as she exhaled a long breath. She nodded her head excitedly and her head bobbed up and down.

    Under Yu Fu¡¯s excited appearance, she hid a trace of worry. Her father wanted her toe back even though he knew that she was training under Bu Fang. It was obvious that some urgent and important matter urred.

    What made her father call her back so urgently?

    Turning around, Bu Fang left the kitchen. There were already streams of people pouring into the store as it had started its business.

    Today, that Ouyang girl surprisingly didn¡¯te over. It was probably because she had just eaten the Premium Wok of Fortunes the day before. She was most likely trying to make a breakthrough right now.

    However, it didn¡¯t affect him much.

    Lying down on his chair with a rxed expression on his face, Bu Fang would only stand up from time to time. The only time he would stand up was to make the dishes which were difficult to prepare. Afterpleting the dishes, he would return back to his seat.

    Those expensive and difficult dishes were rarely ordered anyway.

    However, he was d that he was free. Lying down on the chair, Bu Fang thought about ways to improve the dishes on his menu. He also thought about how he could improve the vor of his dishes and some other things.

    Judging by the flow of customers, his business seemed quite good.

    All of a sudden, a huge group of people arrived at the entrance of his store.

    Bu Fang¡¯s slightly closed eyes instantly widened even though he was still lying on the chair. When his gaze fell on the group of people, Bu Fang felt slightly surprised.

    He was surprised, as those people were wearing guards¡¯ armor. The guards were naturally quite respectful to Bu Fang as his store¡¯s name was quite prominent in the Imperial Capital.

    After taking a closer look, the muscr man in front was staring at him with a cold expression on his face.

    Em? Bu Fang¡¯s brows slightly tilted upwards as he returned the gaze.

    When the gazes of the two met, it was as though a fight started in mid-air. Although one of them was standing up and the other was lying down on a chairzily, they seemed to be ready to fight at any time.

    After looking at the muscr man for a long time, Bu Fang rolled his eyes and ignored him.

    It was at this moment that this man finally spoke up. The way he spoke to Bu Fang was rude and impolite, to say the least.

    "Are you the owner of this store who killed two elders from my Godly Temple of the Wilnds? Since you killed the people of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, don¡¯t you think that you should at least give us somepensation?"

 Chapter 313: The Panic in the Imperial Capital

    Chapter 313: The Panic in the Imperial Capital

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Shouldn¡¯t you give the Godly Temple of the Wilnds apensation?"

    Bu Fang, who was lying on the chair, simply rolled his eyes at Elder Sun¡¯s arrogant words. He nked out when he heard that Elder Sun was there to demandpensation for the people in the Godly Temple of the Wilnds.

    "Why should I give the Godly Temple of the Wilnds apensation?" Bu Fangzily stretched himself out on the chair. He looked at Elder Sun calmly as he asked his question.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s response, Elder Sun¡¯s eyes narrowed. The armored guards beside him trembled when they saw that Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about Elder Sun at all.

    "Owner Bu... This is Elder Sun from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds. He is an eighth grade War-God," one of the guards introduced the man to him.

    An eighth grade War-God? How was that impressive? There were many eighth grade War-Gods who had died in this alleyway. Bu Fang didn¡¯t fear nor envy those so-called eighth grade War-Gods at all.

    The guard was also clear on how strong the people in this store were. He had already informed Elder Sun of everything that happened here in the past. However, as a person from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, Elder Sun wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if Fang Fang¡¯s Little store was protected by a supreme beast.

    "Today, I came here under the orders from our Temple Master. You have killed two experts from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds. We can¡¯t just turn a blind eye on all this," Elder Sun firmly said.

    Bu Fang stared at Elder Sun with a calm expression for quite some time.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s scrutiny, Elder Sun¡¯s heart tightened. When he swept his gaze around the store, he realized that this was an extremely dangerous ce. Even Xia Da and Xia Yu perished in this ce. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t fare any better if he were to attack the store by himself.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of the store. Even if he wasn¡¯t capable of attacking it, his Godly Temple of the Wilnds was definitely capable of demolishing it.

    There was a true Supreme-Being in Godly Temple of the Wilnds. They had once killed a supreme beast in the past. Precisely because of this, Elder Sun wasn¡¯t afraid that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was guarded by a supreme beast.

    "Are you done talking? If you are, get lost." Bu Fang stood up from his chair andzily stretched himself. After requesting for Elder Sun to leave the store, he walked toward the kitchen as if nothing happened.

    "Youngster, don¡¯t assume that a supreme beast is enough for you to be fearless and reckless... The world is broad and vast. A supreme beast isn¡¯t invincible." Elder Sun took a deep breath and threatened Bu Fang.

    Elder Sun knew the rules of this store. He knew that he should be safe as long as he didn¡¯t cause any trouble here. As such, Elder Sun was only here to send Bu Fang a warning and didn¡¯t n to fight him at all. He wasn¡¯t a fool. This store possessed a supreme beast. Even Xia Yu died there... Compared to Xia Yu, Elder Sun was considerably weaker.

    "If you are willing to follow me to the Godly Temple of the Wilnds obediently, Temple Master is willing to forget about this matter. As long as you acknowledge your mistakes, Temple Master said to let bygones be bygones. However, if you don¡¯t follow me back......"

    "Get lost."

    Bu Fang was starting to get irritated and he didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on such a person. He felt as though the experts from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds cultivated to the point of being retarded. Xia Yu was the same as this Elder Sun. In the past, he came to this store and started to cause trouble. This time, Elder Sun came over to the store to invite him over to the Godly Temple of the Wilnds...

    It would be better for all of you if you didn¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, cky would p all of you to death.

    You actually want me to go to the Godly Temple of the Wilnds to acknowledge my mistakes? What a joke.

    When Elder Sun heard what Bu Fang said, he wanted to continue with his threats.

    However, before he could open his mouth again, he discovered that a big figure shot out from the kitchen and was standing in front of him. When the figure¡¯s red eyes stared at Elder Sun, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    "Ah!! It¡¯s Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store¡¯s clothes-stripping crazy demon!"

    "Owner Bu got angry! Elder Sun, you should quickly leave."

    The armored guards¡¯ bodies trembled when they looked at the fat figure of Whitey standing in front of Elder Sun. Pulling on Elder Sun¡¯s sleeves, one of the armored guards tried to drag him out of the store.

    "What are all of you..." Elder Sun was dragged from the store by the guard before he had any time to react.

    After they were out of the store, the guards told him about Whitey¡¯s legends. After hearing the whole story, Elder Sun¡¯s heart clenched and his whole body trembled. He felt a sharp and cold gust of wind slice through his body.

    The clothes-stripping crazy demon... It was said that Xia Da was beheaded by this clothes-stripping demon. This was an extremely terrifying puppet.

    Elder Sun stood in the alleyway¡¯s entrance as uncertainty shed in his eyes.

    In the end, he simply sighed.

    "Since I can¡¯t do anything about it, I¡¯ll wait for Temple Master to personallye. He¡¯ll condemn the store himself. Although the devils of the Shura Sect are currently causing problems everywhere, the dignity of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds can¡¯t be ruined by anyone."

    ...

    This matter was just a small incident for the store and didn¡¯t affect its business at all.

    On the next day, Yu Fu waved farewell to Bu Fang as she followed behind a group of merchants. She started her journey back to the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    On the same day, Ouyang Xiaoyipleted her breakthrough to the fifth grade Battle-King. Of course, it was because of the effect from the Premium Wok of Fortunes. This made her extremely excited as she had finally overtaken her three stupid brothers. It was good enough for her to show off in front of them for quite some time.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store was open for business as usual. There were streams of people going in and out of the store and business was flourishing. Although t seemed good, it was stillcking in popritypared to the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, which was located outside the alleyway.

    However, Bu Fang targeted the higher ss and it was something the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant couldn¡¯t rival him in.

    In such a carefree and leisure environment, time slowly passed without anyone noticing.

    All of a sudden, a shocking news started to spread in the capital. When the citizens heard the news, they were stunned for quite some time before they started moring and discussing. Everyone was frightened by the news.

    "The army which the Great General Xiao Meng led has been defeated. The Great General Xiao Meng was heavily injured by the enemies and returned to the capital in shame."

    The news quickly spread through the entire capital.

    In Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, there were many customers discussing the defeat. If Xiao Meng¡¯s army was defeated, all of the empire¡¯s army could be considered defeated

    It also meant that King Yu¡¯s army could rush straight to the Imperial Capital.

    This was a disaster for the citizens living in the Imperial Capital. It had been a long time since they had felt danger looming over their heads. All along, they heard about all of the victories from Great General Xiao Meng. This was the first time they heard that Great General Xiao Meng experienced defeat. They were dumbstruck when they heard such tragic news.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any interest in that. However, he heard all the discussion on this topic when he was basking in the sun on his chair. As such, he had a considerable understanding of the matter.

    "It seems like Xiao Meng was defeated..."

    Bu Fang quietly muttered. He wasn¡¯t surprised by such an oue as he had already faced those armies when he was in the Western Mystery Army. If the soldiers hadn¡¯t eaten the Premium Wok of Fortunes which he cooked, their condition wouldn¡¯t have been improved to their extreme limit. Western Mystery City might have already been seized.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t surprised at Xiao Meng¡¯s defeat. He knew that the mysterious faction possessed unusual and strange means. It was normal for Xiao Meng to lose.

    These days, Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Yue rarely came to the store. Even when Xiao Xiaolong came to practice his culinary art, he would have an uglyplexion on his face.

    When Xiao Yue came over, he would quickly drink a bottle of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine before footing the bill.

    From the state of the members of the Xiao Family, it seemed like Xiao Meng was truly seriously injured.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s army retreated back to the capital and started their defense in the city itself. It could be said that the capital was currently heavily guarded.

    Smoke and dust were billowing outside the Imperial Capital. A densely packed army rushed toward the city and theypletely surrounded it. Every road leading out of the capital waspletely sealed.

    An oppressing and heavy atmosphere immediately filled the whole Capital.

    Ji Chengyu wore his armor and rode on a spirit horse as he stared into the Imperial Capital heroically. His eyes contained a trace of longing and his gaze was firm.

    He said that one day he woulde back to take what was rightfully his.

    Today... He was finally back.

    There were many ck-robed experts standing behind him.

    Zhao Musheng wore a long gown as he respectfully followed beside a ck-robed old man. The old man possessed an unfathomable air as he stood proudly with his hands ced behind his back.

    ...

    In the main hall, Ji Chengxue solemnly sat on the Dragon Throne. He wasn¡¯t panicked or flustered at all. Even though Ji Chengyu¡¯s army was right in front of him, the emperor was stillposed. This was because he was the emperor. He was the Light Wind Empire¡¯s emperor. He needed to remain calm andposed no matter what. Even if everyone else was flustered and in a state of panic, he must stayposed.

    Before him, stood the civil and military ministers. There were also experts from the various factions.

    Many of those experts had ugly expressions on their faces. It was because Xiao Meng wasn¡¯t the only one who was heavily injured. The experts who were sent to support him were heavily injured as well. There were even some who had died.

    This was extremely bad news.

    This meant that the strength of the Shura Sect¡¯s experts surpassed their initial assumption.

    "Your Majesty, don¡¯t be worried. The Temple Master from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds is already rushing toward the Light Wind Empire. Our Temple Master is a true Supreme-Being. The moment he arrives here, those devils from the Shura Sect are doomed," Elder Sun said to Ji Chengxue who was sitting on the Dragon Throne.

    Zhan Kong shot a look at that Elder Sun before turning to Ji Chengxue,"The White Cloud Vi has already dispatched our Great Commander. Your Majesty, you can be at ease."

    The White Clouds Vi¡¯s Great Commander was the most powerful expert under The Vi Lord. He was also a Supreme-Being expert.

    They misjudged the Shura Sect¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t expect that so many eighth grade War-Gods and others near the Supreme-Being echelon would end up heavily injured.

    The moment the news reached the ears of the factions, it shook them. In an instant, they made the decision to send their peak experts to the Light Wind Empire.

    There was no way they were going to let the Shura Sect recover. Everything which happened in the past, those bad memories of being under the Shura Sect¡¯s rule, they still lingered in the minds of everyone in the powerful factions.

 Chapter 314: The Blood Guards Arrive, the Army Besieges the City

    Chapter 314: The Blood Guards Arrive, the Army Besieges the City

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    An astonishing battle urred in the muddy swamp as two powerful seventh grade spirit beasts fought against each other. The terrifying aftershocks of the battle engulfed the entire swamp. The muddy water billowed and mud on the ground flew everywhere.

    The seventh grade spirit beasts were fighting over territory, which was a usual urrence in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Just like in the Wilnds, the more one ventured into the Illusory Spirit Swamp, the stronger the spirit beasts would be.

    In this region, two seventh grade spirit beasts were not considered powerful at all. There were countless other spiritual beasts who were much more powerfulpared to them.

    All of a sudden, a sonic boom resounded as the air above the swamp waspressed. It was as though a bomb was thrown into the swamp, and mud sttered all over the ce.

    The body of those two seventh grade spiritual beasts stiffened as they stopped their fight temporarily. They looked toward the figure who appeared in front of them. It was the same figure who caused the sonic boom.

    It was a tall and muscr man wearing armor. His true energy behaved like a dragon as it unceasingly revolved around him.

    The man had a sharp face and he directed his calm gaze at the two spirit beasts who were fighting. Looking at the two of them, his brows slightly furrowed.

    His body was emitting a frightening pressure which scared those two spiritual beasts. They quickly dived into the swamp and didn¡¯t dare to peek their heads out for a long time.

    Since they were spirit beasts, they could sense that the man was an extremely dangerous individual.

    Another sonic boom resounded as this man ripped the air apart. He rushed toward a distant ce and left the swamp in a matter of seconds.

    ...

    The Wilnds.

    A tall and lofty tree which seemed to prop up the sky was suddenly sliced into two.

    A giant spiritual bird whose wings were as sharp as a sword swept through the area. Its wings severed every tree in its path, making it look unstoppable.

    There was a ferocious and bald youth sitting on top of this terrifying bird. The youth had brown skin and his whole body seemed quite odd. It seemed as though his entire body was crafted from bronze and every inch was perfectly toned. Every muscle in his body was filled with terrifying strength.

    As the bald youth stood on top of the spiritual bird, his gaze shed with lightning. He stared into the distance and it seemed like he was looking at a specific ce outside the Wilnds.

    "This time, My Godly Temple of the Wilnds lost two experts. Xia Yu was a person who had great potential. He had a high chance of bing a Supreme-Being in the future. However, he actually died in the capital of the Light Wind Empire. I¡¯ll definitely obtain justice for him. As for the Shura Sect¡¯s devils, I have to get rid of thempletely. If the Shura Sect recovers, they will cause havoc and there won¡¯t be any peace left in the Land of Southern Border."

    The bald youth¡¯s eyes twinkled as he coldly snorted. Sending a fierce stomp to the bird below him, the spiritual bird immediately emitted a sharp cry. It shook its wings and started to increase its speed.

    As such, thebo of one man and one bird transformed into a beam of light. This beam of light instantly disappeared from the Wilnds.

    In the tall and lofty Wuliang Mountain and in the boundless Hundred Thousand Mountians...

    Countless experts started to set out toward the Light Wind Empire. They knew that they had misjudged the Shura Sect¡¯s strength. This group of experts was hurriedly gathered and sent toward the Light Wind Empire.

    In a ce several hundred miles away from the Imperial Capital.

    King Yu¡¯s army was stationed here but they didn¡¯t start their charge at the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital. They clearly knew that there was no way reckless charging and attacking would take down the Imperial Capital. They knew that they had to keep calm and think of a n.

    As the capital of the entire empire, the strongest experts of the empire were gathered there. Even if the Shura Sect was supporting him, King Yu knew that he still had to be careful when attacking the Imperial Capital.

    It was a must for him to be prudent. If he wasn¡¯t and lost the next battle, there was only one oue waiting for him. He would be dead beyond a doubt.

    Zhao Musheng was wearing a long gown as he sauntered toward King Yu, adressing thetter with a light smile on his face.

    "King Yu, you must be excited to finally return to the Imperial Capital... It will finally belong to you.."

    "How can I be excited? There were far too many casualties in this war. Too many people died because of this." King Yu took a deep breath and said.

    Zhao Musheng calmly smiled as he stood beside King Yu. As he stared at the lofty Imperial Capital in the distance, his gaze gradually became sharp.

    "After we seize the Imperial Capital, I don¡¯t have any other request. I only hope that you can hand Bu Fang over to me."

    "Bu Fang? His store is protected by a supreme beast..."

    "It¡¯s only a supreme beast. We have a Supreme-Being on our side. There is no need to be afraid of a supreme beast. I have a hunch that Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store is hiding a great secret. Even if it doesn¡¯t possess any secrets, the Path-Understanding Tree is enough for me." Zhao Musheng rubbed his fingers and his eyes contained a trace of killing intent.

    All of a sudden, Zhao Musheng raised his head.

    He saw two blood-red light beams rushing toward them, but they stopped right above their heads.

    In the army, an old-man suddenly opened his eyes.

    He took a step forward and instantly appeared in the sky. He floated before the two blood-red light beams.

    "The Blood Guards? Shouldn¡¯t both of you be protecting the Sacred Tower? Why did the both of youe here? Did something happen to the Sacred Tower?"

    The old-man furrowed his brow and shot questions at the two who just appeared in the sky.

    "We greet the Venerable."

    Cupping their hands, the two Blood Guards greeted the old man who had just appeared. They quickly told him the reason they were here. They also ryed the High Priestess¡¯s instructions.

    A Soul Congregation Array was stolen and it appeared in the Imperial Capital.

    The Venerable¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed and a cold glow shed in his eyes.

    "Could it be that they were stolen by the Celestial Arcanum Sect? Impossible. The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s experts didn¡¯t even appear in the Imperial Capital. It can¡¯t be them... Could it be the experts from the Hundred Thousand Mountains?"

    The Venerable was quite puzzled as he had already sent people to monitor the experts in the Imperial Capital. After thinking about it for quite some time, he was still unable to think of anyone. Who in the world could have possibly stolen the Soul Congregation Array?

    The moment the three of themnded on the ground, King Yu and Zhao Musheng came over. Both King Yu and Zhao Musheng extended their greetings to the three of them.

    The Blood Guards didn¡¯t care about the greeting at all. They simply nodded their head at the two of them as they were from factions in the secr world. People from the secr world couldn¡¯t pique their interest at all.

    When Zhao Musheng listened to their conversation, his eyes immediately brightened.

    "Venerable, I know who might have stolen your Soul Congregation Array."

    "Who?"

    The eyes of the two Blood Guards brightened the moment they heard what Zhao Musheng said. When they shouted at him in unison, a terrifying pressure engulfed him.

    This pressure immediately made Zhao Musheng and King Yu suck in a breath of cold air.

    "There is a store in the Imperial Capital. It¡¯s called Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. It is protected by a supreme beast. Since there are no Supreme-Beings in the capital at the moment, they are the only ones who could have stolen your Soul Congregation Array." Zhao Musheng hurriedly exined as his eyes flickered.

    Staring at Zhao Musheng, the Venerable exposed a cold smile.

    He naturally saw through Zhao Musheng¡¯s trick. However, if Zhao Musheng was telling the truth, it was worth a trip to the store. If the store really possessed a Supreme beast, it didn¡¯t matter if they had the Soul Congregation Array.

    Since they willunch their assault on the Imperial Capital soon, they can¡¯t possibly ignore the existence of a supreme beast.

    "Then, what are we waiting for? We should quickly attack the Imperial Capital. The High Priestess seems to be quite angry." When he thought about the High Priestess, one of the Blood Guards couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He was anxious and wanted to attack the Imperial Capital as soon as possible.

    Theplexion of the other Blood Guard changed. With a wave of his hand, apass appeared on his hand.

    There were many light specks in thepass. One of them was particrly bright and prominent.

    "The Soul Congregation Array appeared once again."

    That Blood Guard said.

    ....

    In one of the Imperial Capital¡¯s alleyway, in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Bu Fangid on the chair as he slightly narrowed his eyes. A gust of cold wind brushed past his face.

    Today, the business of the store wasn¡¯t good. Due to the news of Xiao Meng¡¯s heavy injury, everyone was afraid. Many of them hid at home which caused the business of the store to take a hit.

    Extremely bored, Bu Fang immediately thought of something. The five talismans which he took from an enemy in the Western Mystery City immediately appeared in his hands.

    Those five talismans seemed to be quite worn-out. There were many cuts and slits on them. It seemed as though they would disintegrate any time. As the talismans revolved, they formed an array. This array contained an amount of white smoke, which was just like soul essence. From time to time, there would be a fuzzy human¡¯s face appearing in the smoke. The human faces emitted fearsome shrieks before disappearing into smoke again.

    "This array is truly evil." Bu Fang furrowed his brows and came to a conclusion.

    After observing and studying the talismans until he was bored, Bu Fang collected those five talismans again. In the distance, he saw that a figure was approaching him.

    When he looked at the figure, Bu Fang nked out for a second.

    Xiao Meng?

    The person approaching him was the famous Xiao Meng. It was the same Xiao Meng who was supposed to be heavily injured. Xiao Meng¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good at all. The color of his skin was quite pale, and it gradually turned ck.

    Bu Fang stood up and weed him into the store.

    The moment Ouyang Xiaoyi saw Xiao Meng, she nked out. His weak and feeble appearance worried her.

    "Owner Bu, serve me a bottle of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine." Xiao Meng¡¯s voice was hoarse and he couldn¡¯t help but cough after saying several words.

    After a mouthful of coughs, he spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    "You are poisoned." Bu Fang calmly stared at him. The pool of ck blood seemed quite familiar to him. It seemed as though Xiao Meng was poisoned with the same poison as the Southern City¡¯s Xiao second master. However, it seemed like the poison in Xiao Meng was much stronger than the Xiao second master.

    The Demonic Fish¡¯s meat was still in his system¡¯s dimensional storage. Maybe it could be of help to Xiao Meng.

    "I really embarrassed myself this time. When the armies were rushing toward the Imperial Capital, I got injured. In such a precarious situation, I, Xiao Meng, actually got myself injured. I don¡¯t have any face left to face the citizens of the Imperial Capital. Tomorrow, His Majesty will conduct thest round of negotiations with King Yu. If he fails, the battle will immediately start. I stand no chance of survival in the final battle."

    Xiao Meng bitterly smiled.

    "Since I have almost no chance of living anymore, I¡¯m here to drink myst bottle of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine."

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The moment he was done speaking, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the graceful figure of Xiao Yanyu. The current Xiao Yanyu wasn¡¯t wearing a veil and her beautiful face contained a trace of worry.

    "Father..."

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s voice was choked with emotion when she saw her father.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. Turning around, he returned to the kitchen. Before long, he came back and ced a bottle of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine in front of Xiao Meng.

    Looking at the bottle Bu Fang ced in front of him, Xiao Mengughed and brought it up to his lips. He took big mouthfuls of the wine as heughed heartily.

    The poison deeply seeped into Xiao Meng¡¯s body. Although it seemed like the one which the Xiao second master suffered from, it was still slightly different. Xiao Yanyu knew that Bu Fang once cured the Xiao second master¡¯s poison and she had thoughts of looking for him. However, she knew that Bu Fang¡¯s detoxification method depended on the Demonic Fish¡¯s meat. She knew that only the meat¡¯s essence could cure the poison. However, even though the meat¡¯s essence was able to cure the Xiao second master, it was unlikely that it could cure Xiao Meng.

    Bu Fang sighed as he clinked his wine ss with Xiao Meng¡¯s. Bringing it back to his lips, Bu Fang drank the entire cup in one mouthful.

    Just when the two of them were drinking to their heart¡¯s content, deafening roars came from outside the capital. It was obvious the roars came from the tens of thousands of soldiers situated outside the capital.

    Xiao Meng was shocked. He mmed the bottle of wine on the table as he stood up from his seat.

    "Didn¡¯t you say they would negotiate first? Why is King Yu directly attacking the City?"

 Chapter 315: Hand over Bu Fang

    Chapter 315: Hand over Bu Fang

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    When Xiao Meng heard the roars and bugle sounds, he stood up with a grave expression on his face.

    However, he wasn¡¯t able to do anything. In the next moment, his chest became heavy and he started to cough heavily. As he hacked away, he spat out another mouthful of ck blood. The moment the mouthful blood left his body, hisplexion worsened even more.

    It seemed like the poison was really potent. Even a seventh grade Battle-Saint became weak and feeble when affected by it.

    Xiao Meng took out some crystals and handed them over to Bu Fang before turning toward the exit of the store. As one of the empire¡¯smanders, he still had to fight at the front lines even if he was poisoned. It was his pride as amander.

    ...

    In the main hall.

    Many experts assembled in the pce as they thought about how they should repel the enemies. They didn¡¯t expect that the bungles would sound at this exact moment.

    Theplexion of Ji Chengxue, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, immediately changed.

    "Damn! King Yu, you didn¡¯t keep your word!"

    Ji Chengxue¡¯splexion became extremely ugly. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one with an ugly expression on his face. Everyone in the hall had the exact same expression on their face.

    King Yu¡¯s army possessed the Shura Sect¡¯s support. There were countless experts on their side and the people in the main hall wasn¡¯t confident that they could defeat the experts from the Shura Sect. They were nning on waiting for the Supreme-Beings from their faction to arrive before confronting the enemy. By the time their faction¡¯s Supreme-Beings arrived, they would have enough power to fight against the enemy. They never thought that the enemy would attack them before their backup was here.

    They immediately became flustered.

    Ji Chengxue left the main hall and wore his military uniform as he followed the army. He nned to head toward the city¡¯s gate.

    However, the moment he left the pce, he met Xiao Meng, who had a paleplexion as he walked toward the army.

    When Ji Chengxue looked at the feeble and weak Xiao Meng, he softly sighed. He continued toward the city gate and after climbing onto the walls, he took a look at King Yu¡¯s army.

    The terrifyingly imposing manner those soldiers surrounding the city had instantly oppressed him. The insane number of soldiers outside the city waved theirnces and roared loudly. Anyone would be afraid when they looked at this scene.

    Wearing his golden armor, Ji Chengxue stood at the top of the city walls. He stared at the great army below him with a grave expression on his face.

    It seemed as though the soldiers started to settle down the moment they saw Ji Chengxue.

    In the army, King Yu rode a spirit horse as he leisurely and heroically left the ranks. He raised his head and stared straight at Ji Chengxue who was standing at the top of the city walls.

    "My dear brother, you shouldn¡¯t me me. I really wanted to give you some time to catch your breath, but something special happened," King Yu said with a slight smile.

    The moment he heard King Yu¡¯s words, Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression turned cold. If it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of the experts behind King Yu, he would have ordered his army to rush at them. It was because they had a Supreme-Being in their midst that Ji Chengxue had to bear with the humiliation.

    Clip, Clop!

    Ji Chengxue didn¡¯t reply to him. Zhao Musheng, who was riding another spirit horse, appeared behind King Yu. A smile was stered on Zhao Musheng¡¯s face as he stared at Ji Chengxue. He shook his head and clicked his tongue for quite some time as a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    "Do you know why I besieged your city ahead of time? It¡¯s because of a person inside your city. If you hand him over, I might order my forces to retreat. We can continue the negotiations tomorrow."

    Ji Chengxue furrowed his brows. Did you attack us for a person? Are you looking down on my Light Wind Empire?

    He was angered by Zhao Musheng¡¯s words but he knew that he couldn¡¯t rage at him. He angrily punched the city walls in order to vent his anger.

    "Who?"

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s voice which contained his repressed anger resounded from the top of the walls.

    When they heard his reply, both King Yu and Zhao Musheng let out a mocking smile.

    "You should be quite familiar with this person. He is from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. We want Bu Fang," Zhao Musheng slowly said.

    The moment the words left his mouth, amotion broke out.

    "What? Owner Bu?"

    Ji Chengxue¡¯splexion instantly changed. Why would they want the Light Wind Empire to hand over Owner Bu? Why was Bu Fang their objective? Owner Bu was a low-key person...

    Bu Fang¡¯s name was quite resounding and prominent in the whole Imperial Capital. All of the experts on the city wall knew what kind of existence Bu Fang was.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store possessed a supreme beast. How was it possible for them to hand him over?

    Even if they wanted to, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t listen to them like an obedient child.

    "It¡¯s out of the question! I won¡¯t hand Bu Fang over to you." Ji Chengxue decisively and firmly rejected them.

    No matter if it was Bu Fang¡¯s culinary arts, strength, or background. Every aspect of him made it impossible for Ji Chengxue to hand him over. Bu Fang was a special existence in the Imperial Capital. He was outside of the empire¡¯s control and jurisdiction.

    Zhao Musheng seemed as though he had already anticipated Ji Chengxue¡¯s response. As such, he waved his hand to dismiss whatever Ji Chengxue just said.

    "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t hand him over. However, you have to make him hand over the object he took."

    Object? What object?

    Everyone on the city wall was confused as they had no idea what Zhao Musheng was talking about.

    All of a sudden, the two Blood Guards appeared from the troops and floated in mid-air. Their gaze was icy cold, as if they were looking at a sea of blood in front of their faces.

    "Hand over that person and I will spare you. Otherwise, all of you will die here." One of the blood guard¡¯s hoarse voice warned.

    Every single expert on the city wall was angered by his threat, especially the Godly Temple of the Wilnds and the other great factions. They red at him with anger burning in their eyes.

    "They are devils from the Shura Sect!"

    The moment they heard the identity of the Blood Guards, everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. They met people from the Shura Sect before and their factions possessed various records of them. They were clear about the system the Shura Sect used. A person with such a powerful aura wore a blood-red robe. He would be none other than the Shura Sect¡¯s Blood Guard.

    Every member from the Blood Guard was an expert at the peak of the War-God echelon, being half a step away from the Supreme-Being realm. They just needed to take one more step and they would be Supreme-Beings.

    When the Shura Sect was at its peak and golden age, they had more than a dozen Blood Guards. At that time, the Land of Southern Border was ruled by the Shura Sect. Therefore, those factions¡¯ experts were quite familiar with the Blood Guards.

    An existence at that level was enough to ughter everyone present on the city wall.

    Everyone was terrified of the Blood Guards. Their fear and dread only grew with the passing of time.

    "Your Majesty... we should make Owner Bu hand that object to them. They possess an extremely terrifying aura..."

    Above the city wall, there was a minister who was unable to bear the pressure emitted by the Blood Guard. His legs were trembling unceasingly. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and he tried to advise Ji Chengxue.

    The moment someone took the lead, everyone would start to follow. All of the other ministers started to plead for Ji Chengxue to make Bu Fang hand over the object.

    Since they could dy the attack just by handing over the object, there was nothing to think about. They would definitely hand it over.

    Even if Bu Fang¡¯s store was protected by a supreme beast, they were only requesting him to hand over the object. That wouldn¡¯t be considered excessive at all, would it?

    "Shut up! Where would we put our faces if we agreed to their request? If we hand over Owner Bu, they would be trampling over the Light Wind Empire¡¯s dignity."

    Ji Chengxue waved his arm d in his golden armor. He roared angrily at everyone who was standing around him. He was truly disappointed by those ministers.

    Even if he didn¡¯t mention that he owed Bu Fang a favor, just Bu Fang¡¯s existence as a mysterious faction made him someone they couldn¡¯t provoke. Ji Chengxue wasn¡¯t a fool. There was no way he would agree to hand over Bu Fang.

    Elder Sun from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds spoke up at this moment. His eyes flickered with a vicious radiance.

    "Your Majesty, we shouldn¡¯t destroy an entire empire for one person. If we can dy the attack, the Imperial Capital would be safe the moment our Temple Master arrives. If they attack us now, we will definitely lose."

    The Elder Sun was still bearing a grudge toward Bu Fang. Since there was an excellent opportunity to get rid of Bu Fang, Elder Sun was happy to help the Shura Sect this time.

    "No way. We can¡¯t hand him over. We can hand anyone over, but not Bu Fang." Ji Chengxue was still resolute and unwavering in his decision.

    The Elder Sun¡¯splexion immediately became cold.

    "Your Majesty... It isn¡¯t up to you whether we hand him over or not. If we can¡¯t dy the attack until the Temple Master arrives, the Light Wind Empire would be destroyed in your hands." Elder Sun raged firmly.

    Ji Chengxue was instantly thrown into a dilemma as he had no idea what to do.

    "Your Majesty, we shouldn¡¯t hand over Owner Bu..."

    Xiao Meng was unable to take it anymore. Although hisplexion was still pale, he stood up and spoke out against Elder Sun.

    He didn¡¯t get to finish his words. Elder Sun red at him and waved his sleeves. Xiao Meng was immediately sent flying away by his energy as he spouted another mouthful of blood.

    "You don¡¯t have the rights to be speaking here. All of you... Go to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store! Tell Bu Fang to hand over that object. It would be even better if he handed himself over to them."

    Elder Sun coldly pointed at the ministers standing behind Ji Chengxue. They were trembling in their shoes as he roared at them.

 Chapter 316: Why Should I Hand Over what I Obtained With my Strength?

    Chapter 316: Why Should I Hand Over what I Obtained With my Strength?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Xiao Yue rushed forward and supported Xiao Meng¡¯s body. Hisplexion immediately became gloomy.

    With a resounding nk, he unsheathed the sword in his back. Sword light flickered as it floated above him. It behaved as though it was a meteor which ripped the sky apart as it pointed toward Elder Sun.

    "Do you want to fight me?" All of the muscles on Elder Sun¡¯s body bulged and convulsed. His true energy emerged from his body as Elder Sun raised his hand. He sent a terrifying pressure toward Xiao Yue and oppressed him.

    "Elder Sun, restrain yourself."

    Zhan Kong, who was taciturn all along, took a step forward as he stood in front of Xiao Yue. With a wave of his hand, he broke the pressure formed by Elder Sun¡¯s true energy.

    Xiao Yue¡¯splexion was cold as he sheathed his sword. He didn¡¯t have any favorable impression of this Elder Sun.

    Zhan Kong was after all one of the White Cloud Vi¡¯s Commanders. Elder Sun didn¡¯t want to offend him, which was why he retracted his true energy. He gave a cold snort in response since he couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    "What are all of you looking at? Quickly go and tell Bu Fang to hand over that object!" Elder Sun red at those ministers who were standing around him. With a loud shout, he gave them quite a fright.

    All of the minister¡¯s bodies stiffened for a second before they came back to their senses. They rushed down the city wall toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    "Stop right there! Which one of you have the guts to go down without my order?" Ji Chengxue angrily shouted at them.

    "Your Majesty!" Elder Sun shouted at Ji Chengxue as he shot a death re at him.

    The ministers who were about to rush down hesitated for quite some time. When they saw that Ji Chengxue didn¡¯t refute Elder Sun, they started to rush down the wall again.

    The moment they descended from the city wall, they led a huge group of soldiers toward Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    Ji Chengxue was enraged at their actions, and hisplexion paled. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    When the Blood Guards saw that Ji Chengxue and the others were creating a ruckus at the top of the city walls, they stared at them with disdain written all over their faces. Theyughed coldly at everyone who was standing on the wall.

    Ji Chengxue saw that the Blood Guards wereughing at them and shot a cold re toward them.

    .....

    On one of the Imperial Capital alleyways, Fang Fang¡¯s Little store.

    Bu Fang, still lying on his chair, narrowed his eyes. He was baskingzily in the sun as he enjoyed the warm and cozy feeling of intoxication. ckyid before the store as it drifted off into a nice nap. As for the little girl, Ouyang Xiaoyi, she was sitting beside the Path-Understanding Tree. She was practicing earnestly. The sounds caused by Xiao Xiaolong practicing his culinary sounded out from the kitchen unceasingly.

    Everything seemed quite peaceful and quiet.

    All of a sudden, messy and flurried footsteps came from the alleyway outside the store.

    Bu Fang, who was dozing off, instantly snapped awake. He opened his eyes and stared at the group of ministers rushing at him without a shred of expression on his face. When he continued to look at them, he saw that there were groups of soldiers beside them.

    When they assembled in front of Bu Fang¡¯s store, the ministers looked at him with a glint in their eyes. It was as though they were looking at some kind of precious treasure when they looked at Bu Fang.

    When Bu Fang felt their gazes on him, his whole body trembled. His hair stood on end and he felt as though there was something strange going on.

    What did this group of unclese here for? Why were they looking at him with such a strange gaze?

    "Owner Bu..."

    This group of ministers knew the strength the store had. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the Imperial Capital who didn¡¯t know how terrifying this store was. They would obviously not provoke Bu Fang if they could help it.

    "Em? If you want to have a meal, pleasee in," Bu Fang indifferently said.

    "Owner Bu, today... we aren¡¯t here for a meal. We are here because we have a request to make," one of the ministers forced a smile as he said.

    Bu Fang nked out for a moment. Were these people here to ask for something? Could it be that they want me to lend them money? That¡¯s out of the question. I¡¯m too poor.

    He stood up from his chair and ced his hands behind his back. He started to walk into his store without saying anything. Facing this kind of situation, it was better to just remain silent.

    "Owner Bu... Don¡¯t walk away. We only want to borrow something from you." When that minister saw that Bu Fang was going back into the store, a trace of anxiety appeared in his eyes.

    " As expected... They are really here to borrow money from me." T he movements of his leg became quicker and swifter without him realizing it.

    When they saw that Bu Fang was running away from them, the ministers almost spurted a mouthful of blood. We only came to borrow an object from you... Why on earth are you running away? How are we supposed to carry out a proper conversation if you ran away?

    "Owner Bu... Do you have an object rted to the Shura Sect?" A minister who was unable to endure any longer quickly asked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body, which was about to reach the kitchen, suddenly stopped moving.

    "Did all of you came here to borrow an object rted to the Shura Sect?" Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he summoned the five worn-out talismans. The array formed by them immediately appeared on his hand.

    He turned around and waved the talisman array on his hand before asking, "Are you looking for this?"

    Those ministers didn¡¯t have high hopes when they heard the other minister¡¯s question. They didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would take out the thing they were looking for.

    After they came back to their senses, they couldn¡¯t help but curse Bu Fang in their minds. It seemed like this kid truly thought that they came here to borrow money from him.

    "Indeed, indeed! Owner Bu, can you lend it to us?" The eyes of one of the ministers immediately brightened. It seemed like Owner Bu really had something which belonged to the Shura Sect.

    Did the Shura Sect¡¯s Blood Guarde to the Light Wind Empire for such a worn out object?

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he threw the array toward the ministers. The array slightly revolved in the air before his system¡¯s dimensional storage retrieved it.

    "I won¡¯t lend it to you guys," Bu Fang replied to them with no expression on his face.

    Puf...

    Those ministers almost wanted to cry. They thought that Owner Bu was going to lend them the item and they had already prepared themselves to catch the talismans. However, he took it back in mid-air...

    "Why should I lend it to you?"

    "This involves our Light Wind Empire survival..." One of the ministers quickly replied.

    This array formed by worn-out talismans could decide the fate of the Light Wind Empire? Was this worn-out object valuable?

    Bu Fang took out the talismans once again as he started to study it. After looking at it for quite some time, he stored it back. He didn¡¯t discover anything unusual about it.

    ...

    Outside the city gate, the Blood Guards were about to explode from anger. Thepass which they used to sense the Soul Congregation Array kept on fluctuating. It glowed for some time before bing dim again. The process repeated itself quite a few times. What the hell was going on?

    They really wanted to rush into the Imperial Capital to take back the Soul Congregation Array.

    ...

    Those ministers were quite frustrated and they quickly told Bu Fang what happened on the city wall. They hoped that he could empathize with them and hand over the object in his hands.

    "Why should I hand the talisman to them? Go back and tell the Blood Guards toe and take it if they have the abilities to do so," Bu Fang calmly said.

    After refusing their request, Bu Fang ordered the ministers to leave.

    "Owner Bu... You just need to hand over this object to them and you can buy a day worth of time for the Light Wind Empire. This is extremely important for the survival of the Light Wind Empire."

    A minister who wasn¡¯t satisfied with Bu Fang¡¯s response said.

    "Why should I hand something which I obtained with my strength?"

    Bu Fang retorted beforepletely ignoring them. He returned to the kitchen and left the ministers alone at the front of the store.

    Although the expression on the ministers¡¯ faces changed, they eventually gave up. They didn¡¯t have the power to force Bu Fang to do anything. Neither did they have the ability to cause trouble here. The fearsome reputation of the store was well-known in the capital.

    "Your current actions will lead to the suffering of countless people in the Imperial Capital." Another minister was unresigned and he shouted toward the kitchen.

    "Don¡¯t try pressuring me by using themon people. Get lost!"

    An apathetic shout resounded from the kitchen. The shout made all of them jump in fright and they immediately looked around. To their relief, they didn¡¯t see the supreme beast. When they saw that the clothes-stripping crazy demon didn¡¯t appear, they let out a long breath and started to leave.

    They were at their wit¡¯s end. They had no idea how to deal with someone like Bu Fang who had a temper as stiff and smelly as atrine stone.

    This group of ministers eventually returned to the city wall.

    The atmosphere atop the city wall was heavy, just like before.

    "How did it go? Did you guys bring the object?" Elder Sun asked in a cold voice.

    "We... We didn¡¯t. Owner Bu... He ordered us to leave," quickly replied one of the ministers, who was terrified of Elder Sun.

    The blood guards standing in front of the city wall had been impatient since a long time ago. The moment they heard the minister¡¯s words, the bloody glow in their eyes deepened.

    "You mean that Owner Bu actually possesses the object? Good..."

    Looking at each other, the two Blood Guards saw the impatience and irritation in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They immediately roused their true energy as they nned to rush into the Imperial Capital.

    However, the moment they roused their true energy, something happened.

    A resounding cry came from the skies. A giant Intense Sun Bird descended from the skies as it extended its wings. A boiling hot breeze was stirred up in the surroundings the moment the bird appeared.

    There was a slightly fat elderly man sitting cross-legged atop that Intense Sun Bird. That old man wore an amicable and warm expression on his face as he took a bite from the popsicle in his hand.

    The Intense Sun Bird chirped as itnded above the city wall.

    When they saw the figure on the bird, experts from the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ Clear Sky Pagoda immediately revealed a cheerful look. They simultaneously bowed towards the figure as they shouted out.

    "We greet the Great Elder, Ye Yunqing!"

 Chapter 317: Battle of The Supreme-Being, Incoming!

    Chapter 317: Battle of The Supreme-Being, Iing!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Intense Sun Bird, with an essential attribute of fire, was a powerful spirit beast living in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. This species was exceptionally scarce and rare. As an eighth grade spirit beast, every Intense Sun Bird had formidablebat abilities. One single spurt of its mes could burn an average seventh grade warrior to ashes.

    Even the Clear Sky Pagoda of the Hundred Thousand Mountains only possessed two of such Intense Sun Birds, and both were considered extremely precious.

    Therefore, nobody had ever expected an Intense Sun Bird to show up right there...

    To top it all off, on the back of the Intense Sun Bird sat a chubby old man with his legs crossed. This old man¡¯s clothes exhibited an unconventional and unrestrained manner. His untidy gray hair floated in the air.

    Yet none of these factors served as reasons for why he drew a crowd. Those casting him curious nces did so because he was stuffing his face with a lump of ice...

    Riding on the Intense Sun Bird and eating a lump of ice... " Don¡¯t you know how to have fun?"

    Ye Yunqing, this chubby elder with an unfathomable cultivation level, was the Great Elder of the Clear Sky Pagoda in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. A domineering force of energy immediately propagated as soon as he arrived, subduing the two Blood Guards just ready to pounce. Instead, they were forced to keep still.

    "Delicious... It¡¯s a pity that I can only produce one popsicle after ughtering so many eighth grade Flood Dragons and extracting their livers. This old-timer¡¯s cooking skill is still yards behind that of Owner Bu."

    That chubby elder gazed at the lump of ice in his hand and sighed helplessly. He shook his head, and then pushed the entire ice lump into his mouth.

    Under the crowd¡¯s gazes, this chubby elder¡¯splexion suddenly changed dramatically, as if he were wearing a dozen of expressions.

    Even the warriors from the Clear Sky Pagoda were stunned, their mouths agape, as they had never anticipated seeing so many expressions on the Great Elder¡¯s face...

    Ssh¡ª¡ª

    Once the chubby elder dug his teeth into the ice, a type of dark liquid instantly burst out, sttering in a graceful arc. The chubby elder immediately widened his hands, stretching out his hand hastily to save the nectar.

    This was his Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar¡ªhis precious Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, how could he identally spill it out...

    The chubby old man continued to chew. All of a sudden, a sense of sourness spread through his entire body, causing his face to wrinkle and his body to tremble. Having swallowed the lump of ice in his mouth, the chubby old man craned his neck, and without any warning... belched loudly.

    "s... I added too much vinegar."

    The chubby old man tugged at his own beard in distress andined regretfully. How rare and precious was his Eight Spirit Fruit Vinegar, and here he was, identally using up more than needed.

    The bystanders on the city walls were all stunned, and those at the foot of the walls were all speechless.

    Was this old man... here to humor everyone?

    The chubby elder drew in a long breath. As the sharp, sour scent drifted about, it added a trace of awkwardness to the onlooker¡¯s faces, and especially on those of the Clear Sky Pagoda warriors.

    Their Great Elder had no other outstanding attributes aside from gluttonousness...

    "Hey, you Shura Sect Blood Guards... what are you doing here?" The chubby elder resting on the back of the Intense Sun Bird asked, peering down at the two Blood Guards.

    As soon as the old man¡¯s gazended on the two, they both felt their entire body stiffen as they detected a tremendous force of pressure bursting out.

    The Blood Guards, on the other hand, were in fact quite close to the echelon of Supreme-Beings, given that they were at the peak of the half-supreme stage. Though facing a formidable force of energy from this old man, the two Blood Guards had no intentions of backing off.

    They were the Shura Sect Blood Guards, ready to sacrifice their lives anytime.

    "I heard that you two want us to turn over Owner Bu? Are you aware of his importance? What an excellent chef he is! His dishes are simply intoxicating and have subdued countless people. How can we just hand over Owner Bu to a group of... demons like you guys?!"

    The chubby elder suddenly became somewhat agitated. He stood up on the back of the Intense Sun Bird, shaking his arms and stamping his feet.

    The Intense Sun Bird twisted its long neck, as if a little exasperated by his actions.

    The faces of the two Blood Guards froze. They didn¡¯t feel like wasting any time conversing with this old man. Instead, they both bawled, sending a blood red fog of energy straight to the sky as their disheveled hair fluttered in the air. The force of energy wrapped around their bodies were akin to the towering waves of a sea of blood.

    Bang! Bang!

    As the ground beneath shook, both of them dashed forward. Red gleams of light swirled around them and transformed into the silhouettes of blood dragons.

    The chubby old man smirked to himself. After softly tapping his feet on the back of the Intense Sun Bird, his chubby figure floated upward effortlessly, as if he were a piece of autumn leaf. Waves of true energy soared to the sky and condensed into a ming bird spreading its wings for flight.

    The caws of the ming bird reverberated through heavens and earth.

    The growls of the two blood dragons were equally ear-splitting.

    Boom!!

    The three exchanged blows high up in the sky. Fluctuation of ninth grade true energy spread like ripples through the air.

    An oppressive force of energy made everyone down below feel their hearts sink.

    At the end of the day, The chubby old man was a ninth grade Supreme-Being. Though together, the two Blood Guards wereparable to one Supreme-Being, neither of them was a real one. The gap between the two sides was clearly revealed by just one round of fighting.

    The two blood-toned shadowsnded on the ground with rather feeble breaths, looking up at the old man with solemn faces.

    The chubby elder snorted coldly as he brushed his beard with one hand and propped the other against his waist. His mocking behavior made blood rush through the heads of the Blood Guards below. They were about to charge forward once again, determined to tear this old man into shreds.

    Buzz...

    However, right before they could take further actions, a faint fluctuation stirred behind them.

    The two Blood Guards came to an abrupt halt, looking back with ecstatic faces.

    A warrior wrapped in a ck robe slowly emerged from Ji Chengyu¡¯s army. His steps were extremely slow. Every step he took would generate a gust of whistling wind.

    As he kept on walking, this old man managed to leap onto the air. He sauntered toward the chubby elder with his robe pping in the sky.

    "So you think nobody in our Shura Sect can rival you?"

    A calm, aged voice echoed through the city walls. Afterward, the old man in ck stood before the chubby old man with a faint smile.

    "The Venerable Master!"

    "The Venerable Master is stepping out! That rotten old man is dead!"

    The eyes of two Blood Guards lit up with incredible excitement.

    The Venerable Master was the Shura Sect¡¯s ninth grade Supreme-Being. He had an outstanding cultivation level and could definitely handle this voracious, chubby old man!

    The chubby elder gazed at the other old man with a grave expression.

    The Shura Sect Venerable was one of the big names in the Shura Sect. He had a superior cultivation level and relied on unorthodox techniques, definitely a thorn in the flesh.

    "You two, get in the city and capture Bu Fang or whatever he¡¯s called. We must retrieve the object."

    The Venerable Master¡¯s voice boomed and reached the ears of the two Blood Guards.

    Their eyes instantly froze, both nodding along seriously.

    The Soul Congregation Array was the key to awakening the Departed Soul Orb. Each Soul Congregation Array contained an abundance of spiritual essences, which were of great importance to the Shura Sect. The sect could brook no loss on this matter.

    The two Blood Guards immediately dashed out, charging toward the city walls.

    "Freeze!!"

    The chubby old man instantly red and turned his body, about to chase after the two Blood Guards.

    However, before he could move his body, a pitch-ck, domineering force of true energy charged toward him forcefully, blocking his way forward.

    "Your rival is me," the Venerable Master announced calmly, his hands behind his back.

    The chubby elder took in a deep breath and summoned a surge of true energy. Hence began his fight with the Venerable Master in the sky.

    With the waver of true energy, the Blood Guards transformed into two shes of blood red lightning. They stepped across the city walls in a split second.

    The faces of everyone in the crowd changed dramatically.

    Zhan Kong nched. He tried to ward off the Blood Guards, chanting the White Cloud Vi¡¯s sword incantations. Suddenly, a harsh vigor of sword surged out behind him and charged toward the Blood Guards.

    "Get lost!!"

    The hoarse voice of one of the Blood Guards rang. As he casually waved his hands, the bloody red fog of true energy swept by and broke Zhan Kong¡¯s sword sh into pieces.

    Zhan Kong¡¯s face immediately flushed crimson. He was flung backwards, smashing onto the city walls as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Though like his adversary, he was also an eighth grade War-God, the gap between their cultivations was immense.

    Zhan Kong¡¯s face suddenly turned ghostly pale.

    The Blood Guards stamped their feet on the walls. The ancient city walls crumbled under their stomps, the surface instantly covered with dense cracks.

    Even Zhan Kong was badly injured by just one strike, who else other than a Supreme-Being could block them?

    The warriors on the walls dared not to even take a heavy breath. They all watched in fright the two shadows dashed down and into the city.

    The minds of Blood Guards flicked as they detected the location where the Soul Congregation Array had once appeared. They rushed straight for that position.

    Ji Chengxue had on a ghastly expression. He gazed toward the direction that the Blood Guards were headed for, very much concerned.

    Although Owner Bu had a supreme beast to protect him... the two Blood Guards were hardcore warriors that could even rival a Supreme-Being!

    "Owner Bu... You are on your own."

 Chapter 318: Whitey Battles the Blood Guards

    Chapter 318: Whitey Battles the Blood Guards

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Light Wind Empire, the city gates.

    A thunder was storming in the sky as terrifying waves of true energy continued to spread. Such rumbles of thunder broke through the cloud banks, which were effectively dispersed by the rolls of true energy.

    Two figures approached, walking on clouds. Through the hazy mists, one could detect the twoing at each other, exchanging ferocious blows.

    The crowds from beneath tilted their heads to observe the fight. Terror was stamped across their faces. What they were witnessing were warriors from the Supreme-Being echelon.

    "King Yu... This is the perfect time for us to seize the city."

    The battle above their heads continued, but it did not capture Zhao Musheng¡¯s attention. Instead, he moved closer to Ji Chengyu and whispered in his ears.

    The Supreme-Being of the Clear Sky Pagoda had arrived, which deeply unnerved Zhao Musheng. Once the Supreme-Being warriors of other spheres of influence arrived, their chances of conquering the city would be rather slim.

    Though there was also a Supreme-Being on their side, they only had one. Even with their Supreme-Being able to summon duplicate versions of himself, they were hardly at an advantage when the other Supreme-Beings arrived.

    By then, under the safeguard of multiple Supreme-Beings, the city would be infinitely harder to vanquish.

    Zhao Musheng¡¯s concern also shed across Ji Chengyu¡¯s mind. This kind of anxiety wasmon, but Ji Chengyu was actually preupied with another issue... and that was the two Blood Guards who went into the Imperial City to hassle Bu Fang.

    Zhao Musheng hoped for the two Blood Guards to capture Bu Fang before they officially attacked the city. But would Bu Fang be easily seized?

    After all, there was a supreme beast protecting his store...

    If the two Blood Guards fail their mission and instead ruffle that supreme beast... prompting it to step in, then it would trulyplicate things.

    "Never mind... let¡¯s wait for a bit more. Once the Blood Guards sessfully take Bu Fang captive, we can immediately besiege the city." Ji Chengyu announced resolutely.

    Zhao Musheng was taken aback but kept silent.

    Ji Chengyu wanted to y it safe, but at this point, Zhao Musheng began to wonder whether he was too optimistic... despite the fact that two Blood Guards should suffice to withstand a supreme beast.

    ...

    Two bloody streaks of shadows dashed through the streets of the Imperial City at an incredible speed. They shed past like tornados and disappeared from sight.

    Once they approached Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, the two bloody shadows finally stopped in their tracks. These were the Blood Guards of the Shura Sect. One of the Blood Guards clutched his jade tter, which glistened with sparkling spots.

    "This is the store in the small alleyway... precisely where the Soul Congregation Arrayst appeared," a Blood Guard uttered with a raspy voice. Then the two exchanged nces, nodded lightly, and bolted toward the small alleyway.

    Once stepping into the alleyway, both figures froze.

    Given their superior cultivation levels¡ªalmost half a foot in the echelon of Supreme-Being, they could easily detect the sense of pressure spreading from the store.

    The modest store was not big in size. A snoring ck dogy before the door. There was also someone lounging in a chair nearby... No matter how they looked, the store did not scream danger.

    The Blood Guards scrunched their brows as a trace of perplexity shed across their eyes. Afterwards, they walked toward the store.

    cky, who was lying t on the floor, twitched his nose and stretched open his doggy eyes. He studied the Blood Guards standing before him.

    Damn, they stank like hell.

    cky humphed, then twisted his head away in disgust to resume sleeping.

    Bu Fang, still slouching in his chair, was taken by surprise as he noticed two Blood Guards walking toward him. The moment Bu Fang lifted up his head, he locked eyes with the two Blood Guards, who now wore fierce looks on their faces.

    "Youd... tell the owner toe out!"

    A Blood Guard scanned his surrounding cautiously. They were not in a hurry to make a move since the store gave them a lingering sense of crisis. Bu Fang curled his lips, suddenly bringing his rxed posture into an erect position. He peered at them and replied: "I am the store owner."

    "You?"

    The Blood Guard glowered and put on a wry smile. He immediately took a step forward.

    As if the bricks on the floor somehow contracted, the Blood Guard suddenly appeared right before Bu Fang. A terrifying force of energy exploded, extending even to the tip of his now floating strands of hair.

    His face was only inches away from Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Bu Fang nced back this Blood Guardpletely unflustered, but his brows furrowed into a frown...

    The heavy stench of blood on the Blood Guard simply repulsed him.

    "Don¡¯t stand so close to me. I don¡¯t even know you that well." Bu Fang waved his hands.

    "If you are the store owner, you must have the Soul Congregation Array that belongs to our Shura Sect, right? Hand it over... and I¡¯ll spare your life." The Blood Guardmanded.

    A blood red swirl of true energy circted upon his palm.

    Buzz...

    As soon his voice died away, he suddenly felt a daunting sensation strike through his heart. He lifted up his head only to see a red-eyed metallic lump probing him.

    Huh? This metallic lump...

    "The Soul Congregation Array?" Bu Fang arched his brows. Tapping his foot on the floor ever so lightly, he suddenly shot backward on his chair, effectively distancing himself from the Blood Guard.

    He stood up from the chair and lifted up his hand. With the flick of his mind, a magic array consisted of five worn-out talismans instantly materialized upon his palm.

    "You mean this thing," Bu Fang said with a deadpan face.

    The Soul Congregation Array!!

    The moment Bu Fang took out this magic array, sparkling rays of light suddenly shot out of the two Blood Guards¡¯ eyes. The jade tters in their hands also began to radiate.

    It was on him after all! They got the right person. As long as they brought this Soul Congregation Array back, they would have sessfullypleted the High Priestess¡¯ task!

    Both Blood Guards felt a fire burning in their hearts.

    "That¡¯s the one! Give me the Soul Congregation Array!!"

    Bang!!

    The force of energy on one of the Blood Guards suddenly swelled. He widened his eyes and bellowed at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang simply puckered his lips, casually tossed up the Soul Congregation Array and stored it back into the system¡¯s dimensional storage, stillposed as ever.

    "Nope."

    "You¡¯re courting death!"

    One of the hot-tempered Blood Guard instantly exploded with rage. He breathed out a mist of blood that engulfed the surrounding. They soared toward Bu Fang like blood red shes of lightning, seeking to seize him.

    Boom...

    However, the Blood Guards were immediately intercepted by Whitey once they dashed into they store. Whitey¡¯s red mechanic eyes had already turned into a purple, shing in a shade so dark that they sent shivers down the Blood Guards¡¯ spines.

    Whitey thrust out a punch thatnded directly on the Blood Guards. The force of his strike was so powerful that it astonished them.

    The Blood Guards found their bodies flung outwards,nding on the pavement outside of the store. Then, they picked themselves up.

    "This puppet has a ninth gradebat capability..." Traces of bewilderment filled the eyes of the Blood Guards. The two locked eyes, their expressions bing grave.

    But so what if it had a ninth gradebat capability? Withbined forces... they could withstand even a Supreme-Being!

    Bang Bang!

    True energy burst forth as clouds of blood rose from their bodies. Like two beams of light, they shot straight to the sky.

    Those on the city walls caught sight of the two looming beams of light. They felt their bodies tremble.

    "The demons of the Shura Sect... have already began battling with the supreme beast in Owner Bu¡¯s store?"

    "Who will win? Their match... will determine the oue of this war."¡¯

    Many people muttered to themselves.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s eyes were also glued to the blood red streaks of light. He certainly hoped with all his heart for the Blood Guards to triumph, however... he had a bad feeling about it all.

    Bu Fang¡¯s nk face surfaced in his mind once again as his heart thudded.

    ...

    Bu Fang nced calmly at the two Blood Guards erupting with surges of blood-colored true energy. These two really did have impressive cultivation levels. That force of pressure was the strongest Bu Fang has ever felt so far.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed as one of its arms had already transformed into a sharp de. A cold chill circted about as the de shed down, aiming for the two Blood Guards.

    In that very moment, Whitey¡¯s figureunched like a rocket, charging directly at the two.

    Buzz!

    Two blood-colored dragons suddenly emerged, tossing and turning. With a forbidding wave of energy, they rushed down at Whitey.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    The entire small alleyway instantly shattered into bits and pieces, its walls demolished into rubbles.

    Three figures collided with each other ferociously. Every collision brought a loud wham.

    Whitey did not have any true energy, but its iron body was solid and unrivaled to a body of flesh.

    The two Blood Guards relied on their blood dragon silhouettes to drag down Whitey. After all, they were warriors strong enough to resist ninth grade Supreme-Beings. Whitey was caught off guard for a moment there, finding an easy win not possible.

    cky was still lying on the floor. It yawned sluggishly and made nothing of the scene before him.

    Bu Fang walked to the door and watched the battle with glistening eyes.

    With a flick of his mind, a dark wisp of smoke began to twirl around his left hand. A wok expanded in size and fully materialized before him.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok floated before him quietly. Bu Fang extended his long fingers to stroke the cold rim of the wok. A heavy feeling weighed Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    Afterwards, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and snatched up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with a single hand. He drew in a deep breath, fixating his eyes on the Blood Guards in the battle.

    He aimed carefully.

    One, two three... off you go!

 Chapter 319: A Wok Shooting For The Heavens

    Chapter 319: A Wok Shooting For The Heavens

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was made of an ancient mysterious shell. This material was extremely sturdy and weighed heavily. Perhaps because Bu Fang was its rightful owner, he himself did not feel the heaviness of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. However, that did not stop Bu Fang... from using it as a weapon to knock out other people.

    This was the first time Bu Fang witnessed Whitey being tied down by the adversary. In the past, Whitey had always swiftly defeated its opponents. But now, Whitey seemed to be truly constrained by the Blood Guards.

    Amidst the toss and turns, the blood curling howls of the dragon silhouettes made one¡¯s scalp have pins and needles.

    Every time Whitey chopped apart the blood dragon, it did not take long for the clouds of blood to condense and materialize into a revived creature.

    This gave Bu Fang a push to help Whitey.

    Bu Fang had yet to receive the so-called "Ten Thousand Bestial mes" from the system. Until then, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hand... was only a wok, at the end of the day. It just urred to Bu Fang, in a split second of inspiration, that he might use it as a weapon.

    Weighing many tons, once this wok smashed down, one would run home crying to one¡¯s mother!

    Bu Fang clutched the rim of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. This touch sent an ice-cold sensation spreading through his entire body, from head to toe. However, he felt a burning me in his heart.

    He took a step backward, swaying the ck Turtle Constetion Wok behind him, and then suddenly darted forward as he let go of the wok.

    "Off you go!"

    After a light utterance, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was sent propelling into the sky.

    This ck Turtle Constetion Wok did have another unique characteristic, which was the ability to easily change in size. However, activating this did consume Bu Fang¡¯s true energy.

    This time, Bu Fang did not charge the wok with flows of true energy as he usually did with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, lest the ck Turtle Constetion Wok transformed in size.

    The pitch-ck ck Turtle Constetion Wok oscited, as if a lonely boat floating on the vast ocean, drifting towards the heart of the tumultuous sea.

    The loud pounding noise caught the attention of the two Blood Guards.

    However, one of them merely shot a scornful look.

    That was because he easily detected Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level at first nce¡ªthe fellow was merely a sixth level Battle-Emperor. People like such were like ants to a strong warrior like him, who would effortlessly exterminate a batch with the snap of his finger.

    Therefore, the strikeunched by a sixth grade Battle-Emperor did not garner much consideration from him.

    Imagine a tiny little ant snarling and wing at you, threatening to bite you, what would be your reaction? You¡¯d probably scoff and then p it to death.

    They held the same attitude toward the flying wok...

    It meant nothing to them.

    Their main target at the moment remained the almighty metallic lump, who they found a true match. Even though they could withstand a Supreme-Being withbined forces, they were at no advantage in the face of this metallic lump.

    Bang Bang!!

    After two loud explosions, Whitey once again chopped up the two blood dragon silhouettes wrapped around the Blood Guards. A surge of blood clouds dissipated.

    The Blood Guards staggered a few steps backward, a trace of ruthlessness shing across their eyes. The blood dragons had condensed once more and charged toward Whitey.

    A ck wok swung their way at a steady but slow speed. Given the cultivation level of the Blood Guards, anything that didn¡¯t travel at a supersonic speed essentially crawled like a snail in their eyes.

    A wok charging their way like a wriggling snail. Now, was it there to give them a massage?

    The Blood Guardsughed contemptuously.

    Within the store, Bu Fang swung his arm. Even though he wasn¡¯t burdened by the incredible weight of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as its owner, it was still arge, and thus naturally heavy, wok. Once flinging it out, Bu Fang felt his arm numb. He shook his arm and then stared straight at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    "Get lost!"

    After flying for a few seconds, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok finally approached the side of a Blood Guard, who shot it a dismissive nce and snorted coolly. He hurled out a bloody force of energy to smash this wok into smithereens.

    It was only a wok, was it going to shoot for the heavens or what?

    From the perspective of the Blood Guard, a strike from him would be insufferable to an average seventh grade Battle-Saint, not to mention a wok flung by a sixth grade Battle-Emperor.

    The bloody streak of energy thrashed out like a dragon and collided with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok fiercely.

    There wasn¡¯t the expected booming explosion, nor a battered wok smashed away as imagined.

    The bloody streak of energy crashed into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, but as if an egg hitting a stone, cracked and dispersed with a light pop.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok didn¡¯t even swerve, and instead continued to glide through the air.

    When the ck Turtle Constetion Wok drifted in with whistling winds, the Blood Guard was caught by surprise.

    "This wok... why is it still here?" The Blood Guard asked in bewilderment with a frozen face.

    "You haven¡¯t smashed it into pieces yet?" The other Blood Guard asked confusedly.

    A flying wok shooting their way in the middle of a battle with a ninth grade puppet¡ªwhy give it the chance to spoil their n?

    The first Blood Guard¡¯s face darkened. Then, he blew out a long breath, prompting the blood toned true energy wrapped around his arm to charge at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He evidently did not take this ck Turtle Constetion Wok seriously. As heunched that strike, his gaze fell once again on the metallic puppet dashing forward like a thunderstorm.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok swayed. It finally came into close contact with the Blood Guard¡¯s palm as Bu Fang watched with sparkling eyes.

    The palm, cloaked with waves of true energy, finally mmed into the wok.

    Atst, his expression... soured!

    It dawned on the guard that his strike... failed to move the wok by even an inch. He felt like he had just mmed his palm into a towering mountain.

    Are you freaking kidding me? It¡¯s just a simple wok!

    The hefty wok continued to close in, bending the Blood Guard¡¯s arm. As he gaped on, he suddenly realized that the wok was charging straight at him.

    The wok¡¯s frosty cold rim crushed his arm as it smashed into his head without any precaution.

    The hell...

    Bang!

    A light crispy sound reverberated in the air.

    The other Blood Guard felt his body tremble. He twisted around his head in confusion only to witness an aghast sight.

    The Blood Guard smacked by the wok was flung far away into the sky. He looked stupefied with his dazed eyes and mouth agape, disbelief written all over his face.

    Once hit by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Blood Guard felt like his world had turned into a shade of gloomy gray. Everything before his eyes had turned upside down and continued to morph into different shapes. A searing headache caused the roots of his teeth to tingle.

    This wok... really was shooting for the heavens!

    With a bang, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok has dispersed into a ball of smoke and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Woky quietly beside Bu Fang as he merrily rubbed its rim.

    This ck Turtle Constetion Wok has certainly lived up to its name of weighing ten thousand tons. Though it didn¡¯t smash the Blood Guard to death... it certainly knocked the wind out of him.

    Bu Fang felt somewhat dissatisfied inside, but he quickly got over it. After all, he was only a sixth grade Battle-Emperor himself. Given that, it was already an impressive feat to knock an almost Supreme-Being out of breath.

    While one of the Blood Guards was still in a state of shock, Whitey began to amplify the purple beam shining in its eyes. With a re, the bricks beneath Whitey¡¯s feet cracked and shattered. Its figure bolted toward the dazed Blood Guard like a sh of lightning, hurtling forward with a terrifying force.

    The color drained from the other Blood Guard¡¯s face.

    "Snap out of it!!"

    He bawled, hoping desperately to awaken the stupefied Blood Guard. Thetter suddenly regained consciousness upon hearing this bellow, his world finally bing clear again.

    His embarrassment had developed into a fit of rage. This was the kind of wrath one would feel if one was told to eat shit.

    Damn it... He was a superior warrior half a foot away from reaching the echelon of Supreme-Being. How could he bear being subdued by a sixth grade Battle-Emperor toying around with a cooking wok.

    What about his honor?!

    Buzz...

    A purple beam of light scanned over his body, sending shivers down this fuming Blood Guard. He widened his eyes into a re.

    What he saw was Whitey¡¯s frosty gape and its gigantic de glowing coldly beneath the sunshine.

    "Die!!"

    As the de swooshed down on him, whistling against the wind, he felt as if he had just fallen through the hole of a frozenke.

    Whitey¡¯s sh was as fast as a lightning bolt, almost cutting through the air as it shed down.

    Stter!

    The sound turned this Blood Guard¡¯s body rigid.

    It was true that the two of them could withstand Whitey, a ninth grade puppet, as a team... However, this was under the premise that they could utilize true energy from a remote distance to exhaust the opponent.

    Their bodies of flesh simply could notpare with the freaky puppet¡¯s body of iron. And yet, the puppet was drawing even closer to them...

    Swoosh!

    The de swung downwards, sending blood everywhere.

    One of the Blood Guards pulled his dumbfounded partner out of the way just in time to avoid him being sliced into two halves. But still, the startled Blood Guard had lost an arm. He wailed miserably as blood spurted out from the nasty gash.

    The one-armed Blood Guard with bloodshot eyes reached out his remaining arm, sucking back both the blood he had lost and his amputated arm.

    Whitey spun in the air andnded on the ground. Once its feet touched the pavement, it began to charge toward the two Blood Guards yet again, rampage-style. Its purple eyes red menacingly as its de soared like a dragon.

    "Go! Let¡¯s go! We are no match to this puppet!"

    The one-armed Blood Guard yelped. Without another second of hesitation, they turned to flee.

    Since they were able to step across the clouds, Whitey had a hard time catching up.

    Boom!

    Whiteynded on the floor, kicking up a cloud of dust around it.

    Within the store, Bu Fang clutched the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with a single hand. He was prepared to toss it out once again, but was surprised to see the cowards taking flight.

    Finding all this dull and uninteresting, Bu Fang concentrated his mind. With that, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok turned into a poof of smoke and disappeared into Bu Fang¡¯s wrist.

    Smacking his lips, he rubbed his chin.

    Surely there wasn¡¯t anything a wok couldn¡¯t settle. If one wasn¡¯t enough, then we shall make it two.

 Chapter 320: The Invincible Shura Sect Venerable

    Chapter 320: The Invincible Shura Sect Venerable

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Outside the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    A daunting force of energy dissipated as the clouds were suddenlypressed by a sense of pressure, almost as if they were about to explode. A figure dashed down from the clouds andnded on the ground outside the city walls.

    It was as if a huge hammer was forcibly plunged into the floor, causing the entire ground to tremble. The crowd observed dense, cobweb¨Clike cracks emerging on the earth¡¯s surface, as though it was about to shatter.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s army backed off a little to keep a safe distance from that location.

    Everyone peered, with solemn faces, toward the site from which smoke and dust were spreading and rising.

    "That is the Clear Sky Pagoda of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, this is all it¡¯s got."

    The sound of a cold smirk, which contained a trace of disdain, reverberated through the heavens.

    Riding on a spirit horse next to Ji Chengyu, Zhao Musheng instantly curled the corners of his mouth. The Venerable Master won the battle just as he expected.

    Buzz!

    The faces of the crowd on the wall immediately became ghostly pale. The warriors of the Hundred Thousand Mountains also felt their hearts sink to the bottom of their stomachs. Their Great Elder... was defeated?

    "Bah... You demon, it¡¯s too early for you to celebrate!"

    With an exasperated exmation, a cloud of ck shadow suddenly inted within the smoke. A gourd, expanding in size at a speed detectable to the naked eye, charged at the Venerable Master floating in the sky.

    The same look of contempt shed across the Venerable Master¡¯s eyes once more. His head of grayish-white hair fluttered against the wind as he raised a foot.

    An enormous ck wave of true energy began to converge, condensing into a giant foot up in the heavens. Then, it came stamping down...

    The gourd and the foot collided in an explosion. The already swelled gourd instantly jerked, and in the next very moment, shrank like a deted balloon.

    The chubby elder red at once from down below, so depressed that he almost coughed up blood. The gourd returned to his side.

    However, the foot was still stamping down.

    Bang!

    Akin to an earthquake, cracks stretched across the pavement, spreading around the giant footprint before the Imperial City gates.

    Everyone on the city walls felt like their hearts were smashed down by this step and almost physically crushed.

    "Great Elder..."

    The warriors of the Hundred Thousand Mountains were stripped of theirst shred of hope.

    "Stop shrilling, I¡¯m not dead yet! Cough..."

    A figure emerged on the walls. He picked his disheveled self up, with his body covered with dirt and dust, coughing nonstop.

    The chubby old man cast a grave gaze at the Shura Sect Venerable, who was hovering in the air majestically, but sighed secretly in his heart.

    The Shura Sect¡¯s techniques were simply too domineering. This Venerable Master had reached the middle stage of Supreme-Being. He himself was no rival to such daunting techniques.

    The Venerable Master peered at the chubby elder coolly and lifted up his hands. Pitch-ck smoke made of true energy began to swirl once again.

    All of a sudden, his mind flickered, prompting him to turn his face toward a spot on the wall.

    Over there, two blood red streaks of lightning shed by. They rapidly bolted through the crowd, dashed out of the city, and stopped in the air.

    The bloody mists scattered, revealing the figures of the two Blood Guards.

    "Huh? The Blood Guards have returned. They must have retrieved the Soul Congregation Array." The Venerable Master¡¯s mind flickered as he thought to himself.

    However, when he could clearly see the appearance of the two Blood Guards, his pupils shrank. The two Blood Guards were in a sorry state. On top of that, one them was clearly missing an arm, with a face as pale as a ghost.

    "What happened? How did they get hurt? Where is the Soul Congregation Array that was supposed to be brought back?"

    "You two..."

    "Venerable Master... We failed you!"

    The uninjured Blood Guard replied with resentment. They didn¡¯t anticipate there to be an intimidating ninth grade puppet with an invulnerable physical body and formidablebat abilities guarding the store.

    More importantly... there was also that fellow flinging woks at everyone from the store!

    Were it not for the flying woks, they could have had a chance at beating the puppet!

    The miserable looks of the two Blood Guards instantly startled everyone. Ji Chengxue, standing up on the wall, was so delighted that he even smacked the wall stones with excitement.

    Sure enough, Owner Bu¡¯s store was not easy to intrude, for a supreme beast was standing guard there!

    These people were basically asking for trouble! So far, Ji Chengxue had never seen anyone manage to take advantage of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    The bodies of both Ji Chengyu and Zhao Musheng¡¯s trembled as they gasped from down below.

    Two Shura Sect Blood Guards, essentially powerful enough to match a Supreme-Being warrior, were actually... subdued!

    One of them even lost an arm, this... was too disturbing!

    Bu Fang¡¯s poker face shed across Ji Chengyu¡¯s mind, giving his brain a throbbing headache.

    Zhao Musheng wore a fierce look, refusing to ept the oue. How could it be that... two Blood Guards were not enough to handle Bu Fang?!

    The Venerable Master drew in a breath, recognizing the thorny problem on his hands. One of the Blood Guards even lost an arm. Was the guy who snatched the Soul Congregation Array really that powerful?

    "Hahaha! So this is what the Shura Sect demons are capable of, such as it is!"

    The chubby elder, seeing the miserable Blood Guards from the wall, immediately burst into fits ofughter, his face filled with thrill.

    Owner Bu was trulypetent, no wonder he could make a dish like Dragon Liver Popsicle!

    The piercingughter echoed in the ears of the Blood Guards, filling their eyes with blood. They were the Shura Sect Blood Guards, they would rather die than be humiliated!

    "Take off. Tend to your wounds first, at least wait until your arm is recovered." The Venerable Master held back the Blood Guard who was about to step out and instructed calmly as he gazed at the chubby elder down below. He knitted his eyebrows into a frown.

    Even though the chubby elder was injured, it was still very difficult to finish him off. At the end of the day, that fellow was still a ninth grade Supreme-Being. He must have some trump cards up his sleeves.

    "But Venerable Master, the Soul Congregation Array..."

    "I¡¯ll go get it myself. You two take care of your injuries first. The resurrection of the Shura Sect depends on it, as we cannot afford to lose any Blood Guard."

    He patted the Blood Guards on the shoulders. The two thennded on the ground and slipped into Ji Chengyu¡¯s troops.

    Afterwards, the Venerable Master turned his face toward the city walls. Hovering in the air, he strolled toward the city wall step by step. The crowd on the wall broke into amotion as the force of pressure intensified alongside the Venerable Master¡¯s steps.

    Ji Chengxue nched. He felt a domineering force of pressure, causing his legs to tremble with fear.

    A ninth grade Supreme-Being was absolutely formidable.

    "Stop!" There was no way that the chubby elder could just sit there and watch the Venerable Master go on a rampage, and so he shouted out loudly.

    "You¡¯re not my match, you cannot block me." The Venerable Master announced.

    The chubby elder¡¯s face immediately flushed with mortification.

    "Even if that is the case, this is the capital of our empire after all. You and I are both Supreme-Beings and we shouldn¡¯t have interfered with this battle! If you are set out for a city-wide massacre today, the countless Supreme-Beings of the Southern Region will never let you off!" The chubby elder dered.

    The Venerable Master ceased his steps. Whistling winds brushed past his sleeves.

    "Let me in. I just want to retrieve something that belongs to our Shura Sect, and also deal with the fellow who hurt my Blood Guards."

    No more ughters?

    Hearing these words from the Venerable Master, the crowd on the walls sighed in relief. The daunting force of pressure that burst out of the Venerable Master made them think he was about to wipe out the entire capital.

    So he was only going to be Owner Bu¡¯s problem...

    Ji Chengxue frowned. He wanted to say something but was pulled back by Elder Sun.

    "Your Majesty, you might not want to speak up. The Emperor of an Empire is merely a nonentity to a Supreme-Being... It¡¯s not worth risking your life to irritate him," Elder Sun suggested solemnly.

    "Besides, if Bu Fang¡¯s store could defeat the Blood Guards all by itself, then you¡¯ve got nothing to worry about. You should look after yourself and your empire!"

    For a moment there, Ji Chengxue had nothing to say to that.

    The chubby elder wanted to intercept once more but the Venerable Master lost all patience. As he red, a sense of hostility erupted. Pitch-ck, towering waves of energy stormed along like dark clouds, overwhelming everyone nearby.

    "Don¡¯t you stop me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hold back anymore... At that point, don¡¯t me me for the bloodshed of the Imperial City!"

    The chubby elder felt his heart skip a beat as he was shaken to the core. Sure enough, ttening the entire city meant nothing to the Shura Sect demons.

    The Venerable Master stepped across the heads of the crowd beneath, making them feel weak and powerless.

    The chubby elder gazed as the Venerable Master headed for Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. He clenched his teeth, twisted his plump waist, and trailed behind.

 Chapter 321: The Black Turtle Constellation Wok Rams the Venerable Master

    Chapter 321: The ck Turtle Constetion Wok Rams the Venerable Master

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A ck-robed shadow traversed the sky above the Imperial City, treading on air.

    With every step, the air particles looked as if solidified into physical pieces of rock, allowing the traveler to step over them.

    The gloom-faced Shura Sect Venerable dashed toward the general location of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Outside of the Imperial City, Ji Chengyu hadmanded his army to wait for further orders. He was truly frightened this time around, since even the Shura Sect Blood Guards faced defeat. Provided that they couldn¡¯t deal with him, could the Venerable Master really tackle Bu Fang?

    If the Venerable Master ended up subdued, their entire team would have no choice but to retreat.

    After all, in confronting a supreme beast invulnerable to the Venerable Master, what reasons were there not to withdraw?

    Inside Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Having beaten the Blood Guards, effectively forcing them to flee, Bu Fang withdrew the talisman array once more. Its sheer amount of seekers spoke volume to the preciousness of this object.

    Could it be that there was a secret unknown to him behind this object?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and studied it with his inquisitive eyes.

    The five pieces of jade talisman were carefully carved to disy intricate, intertwining magic array patterns. Together, they formed an even more mystifying array.

    Instead of a magic array, it was perhaps more urately characterized as a prison. Within that magic array were wailing ghost shadows grinding their teeth and waving their ws.

    "What a devilish thing..."

    Bu Fang ced the magic array onto the table. A wisp of smoke twirled around his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his palm.

    Say, what would happen if he smashed this magic array into pieces?

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart itched to give it a try.

    Just as he was about to slice open the magic array with his knife, an appalling force of pressure suddenly befell the store. This was a force of energy much stronger than that of the two almost Supreme-Being Blood Guards from before.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart lurched.

    Boom Boom Bang...

    It was almost as if the sky darkened at this very moment, enshrouding the store with gloomy ck clouds.

    Bu Fang put away the talisman array and arched his brows. There had been quite a few troublemakers showing up that day.

    One visitor after another?

    Bu Fang walked to the store¡¯s entrance and immediately caught sight of the ck-robed warrior gliding towards him through the air. The dark robe seemed all too familiar to him.

    Wasn¡¯t he from the Shura Sect?

    Bu Fang had dealt with Shura Sect warriors enough times to observe their simrly fashioned ck gowns.

    The Venerable Master was at first unaware of the store¡¯s specific location. However, he could easily detect the presence of the talisman array. With the Departed Soul Orb in his hands, he was rather acquainted with the energy waves of the Soul Congregation Array.

    The Venerable Master¡¯s icy eyes peered downwards andnded on Bu Fang.

    The ck and white hair on his head fluttered in the wind.

    "Only a sixth grade Battle-Emperor..."

    The Venerable Master scrunched his eyebrows and immediately saw through Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level. However, this gave him an even more eerie sense deep down inside. Just hovering above the store, he could somehow detect an indescribable sense of crisis hitting him. If it was danger that even a Supreme-Being like him could sense... could there be some kind of formidable existence hidden within the store?

    Huh? What could that be?

    There were all sorts of doubts and conjectures in the Venerable Master¡¯s heart. He glimpsed at Bu Fang and then fixated his nce on Whitey, who was behind Bu Fang. He then turned to look at Ouyang Xiaoyi, who had merrily stuck her head out, and after scanning the entire environment,nded his gaze on the big ck dog lying before the entrance.

    "A dog?"

    With everything this store had to offer, what looked the most like a supreme beast... would have to be the chubby ck dog.

    But a dog... as a Supreme Beast? How could that be?

    The Venerable Master also failed to detect any signs of energy of a supreme beast on the ck dog.

    "You¡¯re the one who wounded my Shura Sect Blood Guards?"

    A chilled voice resounded in the air as the Venerable Master questioned Bu Fang coldly.

    Bu Fang curled his lips. As expected...

    He retrieved the talisman array and casually waved his hand.

    "You¡¯re also here for this magic array, correct?"

    The Soul Congregation Array! The Venerable Master¡¯s pupils shrank, his eyes glued to the talisman array. This was something linked to the fate of the Shura Sect¡¯s rejuvenation.

    "That¡¯s right! Hand it over!"

    The Venerable Master stepped forward. His figure blurred, transforming into streaks of shadows across the air, and suddenly appeared right before Bu Fang. Waves of energy soared to the heavens, surging with a powerful force of pressure. That was the formidable capability of a Supreme-Being.

    However, within the store, Bu Fang was not affected in the least bit.

    A slightly chubby elder observed this sight from afar. He instantly drew in a chilled breath and muttered to himself, "Oh gosh! Owner Bu is certainly one of a kind. Able to keep his cool under a Supreme-Being¡¯s pressure. What a monster!"

    "I¡¯ve got three groups of people rolling in today demanding for the talisman. You¡¯re amongst the third group. Is this magic array really that important?"

    Bu Fang casually tossed up the magic array, speeding up the Venerable Master¡¯s feeble breath.

    An object that concerned the resurrection of the Shura Sect was thrown around like a toy by thed before him. This was aplete insult to him.

    The only way to wipe away this humiliation was to exterminate Bu Fang!

    "As I said... give it to me!"

    The Venerable Master bellowed, his thunderous voice churning like tumultuous ocean waves. The crushed stones on the pavement began to shake.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes turned purple that very instant. A giant de appeared and shielded Bu Fang¡¯s body. With the sh of a de, the machete shed toward the Shura Sect Venerable.

    "Get lost!"

    The seething Venerable Master waved his hand and collided with Whitey¡¯s strike.

    Bang!

    The Venerable Master¡¯s punch sent Whitey staggering back a couple of steps. Its purple eyes continued to flicker.

    Sensing a searing pain, the Venerable Master lowered his head to examine his hand. He discovered a bloody gash across his palm!

    He was a fierce warrior even among the Supreme-Being echelon. How could he be wounded by a metallic lump of a puppet!

    "A ninth grade puppet? Looks like I underestimated you!" The Venerable Master chuckled scornfully.

    Nheless, he was not the least bit intimidated. A simple puppet did not instill fear in him. For a Supreme-Being, a puppet was only just a puppet and nothing more.

    Bu Fang was caught by surprise. This was the first time he had witnessed Whitey stumbling backward. The old fellow before his eyes must have a superior cultivation level.

    Pitch-ck waves of true energy gushed out of the Venerable Master, materializing into a pack of true energy wolves.

    These ferocious wolves emanated dark waves of true energy, their eyes ring a blood red tone as they fixated on Whitey. With a chorus of wolf howls, the creatures darted straight for the puppet.

    Whitey waved its giant de, slicing the true energy wolves into shreds. Its mechanic body was as solid as rock, absolutely invulnerable to the wolves¡¯ fierce bites.

    The Venerable Master narrowed his eyes. This was the first time he witnessed such a peculiar puppet. Even the infamous Puppet Sect from the Hidden Dragon Continent possessed no such extraordinary puppets!

    However, it didn¡¯t matter what this puppet was. If it was determined to obstruct him from retrieving the Soul Congregation Array, then it must be demolished!

    The Venerable Master extended a step. Pumping with energy, he shed by like countless shadows and appeared right before Whitey. With clenched fists, he was about to pound Whitey with the force of an erupting volcano.

    Whitey shielded itself with its giant de. After a thunderous boom, its entire figure was sent backward until it was on all fours. The pavement underneath cracked into piles of crushed stones.

    Seeing Whitey at such a disadvantage, Bu Fang knitted his brows into a frown. Though Whitey¡¯s robotic body saved it from umting serious external wounds, they simply could not go on like this.

    With the flick of his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok suddenly appeared in his right hand.

    The pitch-ck, unadorned ck Turtle Constetion Wok gave off a sense of somberness.

    Waves of true energy burst out and flooded into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The mysterious magic patterns on the wok immediately lit up. The pitch-ck wok suddenly shone brilliantly with a golden gleam. It was now as dazzling and radiant as the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Clutching the rim of the golden wok, Bu Fang took in a deep breath and then flung it out with a deadpan face.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok, with the force of towering mountains, smashed towards the Venerable Master.

    Everything it passed, including the air itself, looked as if being ripped apart!

    Having mmed another punch at Whitey, the Venerable Master lifted up his head only to see a golden wok heading his way.

    "What is this?! A semi-divine tool?"

    The Venerable Master furrowed his brows and thrust a fist toward the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bam!

    The fist and wok shed.

    The Venerable Master¡¯s expression immediately changed for the worse. It felt like his punchnded on a mighty mountain. Even his knuckles began to numb.

    What the hell...

    Summoning all the true energy in his body, the Venerable Master uncurled his fist. Using both palms, he shoved his force toward the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. His figure sped through the surrounding space and was finally able to halt the advance of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    A wok that could subdue Blood Guards turned out to be no match for a real Supreme-Being.

    Bu Fang felt it a pity. He had just used up more than half of the true energy in his body.

    Compared to the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, this ck Turtle Constetion Wok drained much more of his true energy.

    As its waves of true energy scattered, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok also dissipated and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side. He grabbed it in his hands.

    "This really is a semi-divine tool... with a ninth grade puppet and such a marvelous semi-divine tool, who are you and what¡¯s your deal? The southern region couldn¡¯t have possibly cultivated someone like you. Could it be that youe from somewhere else?"

    The Venerable Master shook his numbed hands but kept his eyes glued to Bu Fang.

    Still lying on the floor, cky heard the Venerable Master¡¯s inquiry and suddenly twitched his doggy ears. He lifted up his doggy head and gazed at the bbergasted Venerable Master.

 Chapter 322: The Array Shatters and Ten Thousand Souls Wail

    Chapter 322: The Array Shatters and Ten Thousand Souls Wail

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and let out a light breath.

    It was as if the air itself froze. The Venerable Master, still levitating in the sky, stared fixedly at Bu Fang, showering him with an awe-spiring force of energy.

    From afar, the chubby elder also smacked his lips.

    Bu Fang¡¯s origin was obscure and unknown. Safeguarded by a ninth grade and in possession of a Semi-Divine Tool, how could he merely be a restaurant owner in a dingy little town? He must have great patrons and greatworks as his backbone.

    The chubby elder was a warrior of the Clear Sky Pagoda in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, which represented the highest sphere of influence in all of the Southern Region. Yet he had never heard of this Bu Fang figure. The single time he had heard his name mentioned was when his disciple couldn¡¯t stop praising Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    Someone so low-profile... how entric.

    "Humph... no matter who you are, or which forces are behind you, as long as you stand in the way of the Shura Sect¡¯s resurrection, you must go down!"

    The Shura Sect Venerable fell silent for a while, his eyes dimming. But s, he opened his mouth and filled the air with his menacing words.

    He had no idea who stood behind Bu Fang, but also found it no longer relevant. The Soul Congregation Array was the key to his Shura Sect¡¯s rejuvenation. He simply couldn¡¯t let it fall into the hands of a stranger.

    Buzz...

    With a light ring, a force of energy erupted from the Shura Sect Venerable¡¯s body, as if a prisoner finally breaking free from his shackles. In that very moment, his hair turned into a shade of blood.

    His entire person seemed to have reverted to his youthful version.

    His sturdy, muscr body bounced into the sky like a mechanical spring, then charging straight at Bu Fang as if he were a bullet shot from a gun.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed as it blocked Bu Fang with its body. With the rise of its machete, dense de shes made of energy poured down.

    "Get lost!"

    The Venerable Master, with his bloodthirsty eyes, was iparably ruthless and savage. He thrust out a punch right at Whitey. This blow brought with it scattering dark waves of true energy, instantly shattering the de shes.

    Bang.

    Whitey was sent backward by this fist. Its body spun numerous times in the air and finally crashed onto the floor. Though the Venerable Master couldn¡¯t totally exterminate Whitey, thetter also couldn¡¯t handle the former.

    The chubby elder standing from a distance hesitated over whether he should lend a helping hand. However, in reality, he couldn¡¯t be sure whether his addition could make a difference.

    This Shura Sect demon was simply too powerful with all of his mystifying strategies... The chubby elder wasn¡¯t confident that he¡¯d gain the upper hand.

    Just as he was thinking twice about intervening himself, his gaze suddenly froze upon realizing Bu Fang was ready to make another move.

    Bu Fang inhaled deeply... he clutched the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and once again lunged it at his opponent.

    "Doesn¡¯t this iron wok have no affect on the demon? Why throw it out again?"

    The chubby elder widened his eyes.

    The Venerable Master, on the other hand, sneered coldly. He flipped his palms, instantly summoning a surge of true energy that enveloped his entire arm.

    Bu Fang gave a light shout. After twisting his body, he flung out the golden wok once again.

    "Humph! Mindless! Aren¡¯t you at the end of your tether!"

    Seeing Bu Fang resort to the same old move, the Venerable Master couldn¡¯t help but stretch his mouth into a wider sneer.

    He watched as the golden iron wok flew his way and then thrust out a fist that was wrapped in swirls of true energy. This punch whammed the wok ferociously. The incredibly sturdy ck Turtle Constetion Wok weighed the Venerable Master down. His face darkened as the shield of true energy cloaking his arm suddenly burst open.

    However, the moment his fist came down, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was sent flying back to where it came from.

    "Hey... don¡¯t you want your talisman?"

    Just as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shot back through the air, a cool voice suddenly resounded and slipped into the Venerable Master¡¯s ears.

    The Venerable Master¡¯s pupils shrank, all his hair standing on their ends. He had just discovered that right behind the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was the Soul Congregation Array arranged by all five jade talismans. It was heading his direction at an incredible speed.

    And it was also about to collide with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok he punched away.

    "Damn it! No!!"

    The Venerable Master felt shivers down his spine. He bellowed and bolted toward the Soul Congregation Array like a sh of lightning. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the Soul Congregation Array!

    Whitey¡¯s figure immediately sprang up from the pile of rubbles on the ground. Its purple eyes flickered and its cold, merciless de shed right at the Venerable Master.

    The Venerable Master¡¯s galloping body was intercepted.

    Whitey was a ninth grade puppet after all. Even if the Venerable Master could manage to suppress it, he couldn¡¯t easily withstand the pressure of its strike.

    The muscles on his body bulged as he unconsciously took a step back.

    This step threw him into the abyss of despair. This step forced him to watch helplessly as the Soul Congregation Array shed into the mountainous ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang stretched open his eyes, suddenly feeling a thrilling stir inside.

    Crack...

    As crispy as ever was the sound of talisman array smashing onto the floor.

    Simple and straightforward.

    The fragile talisman array surely couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow by something as heavy as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. With just one collision, the array splintered and cracked until itpletely burst apart.

    The dense, mystifying patterns that covered its surface also shattered.

    Buzz...

    A spiral of wind howled in the sky.

    What followed was a chorus of blood-curling shrieks that made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    "That¡¯s the Soul Congregation Array! An array that has absorbed hundreds of thousands of spiritual essences and phantom spirits! If it shatters... it¡¯ll release mobs of phantom spirits that will transform everything within a radius of ten miles into a devil¡¯s vige!"

    The Venerable Master¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment and rage. He couldn¡¯t care less if everything within a ten miles radius turned into a town of ghosts. However, it did pain him to lose the countless spiritual essence he had collectedboriously.

    The deprivation of so many spiritual essences and phantom spirits... was a major blow to the Shura Sect!

    Wretched wails reverberated through the entire Imperial City.

    High up in the sky, ck clouds began to roll in, engulfing the city into a world of darkness.

    Shadows after shadows of ghostly white phantom spirits soared out of the array. Emitting billows of grievance and bitterness, they glided through the sky.

    Bu Fang nched slightly. He had never expected the array¡¯s destruction to bring about such a ghastly sight.

    The chubby elder from afar also wore a frosty expression.

    He already knew that the Shura Sect intentionally initiated this war to umte spiritual essences and phantom spirits, and thus prepare for the sect¡¯s resurrection. Yet he had never imagined such a tiny magic array to be overflowing with this many spiritual essences.

    The Shura Sect... was certainly heinous and despicable!

    He suddenly recalled that bloody massacre of the southern region by the hands of the Shura Sect.

    The blood-haired Shura Sect Venerable howled disconcertedly and hurriedly extracted a gray orb from his pockets.

    "The Semi-Divine Tool... Departed Soul Orb!"

    The chubby elder¡¯s eyes lit up as he let out a surprised squeal.

    With a flicker of the mind, the Venerable Master triggered the Departed Soul Orb, which then began to faintly glow in a grayish shade.

    The magic array had perished, but he must try to salvage the escaped spiritual essences.

    The Venerable Master clenched his teeth and activated the Departed Soul Orb. Miserable screeches filled the sky as the spiritual essences all flew toward the Departed Soul Orb.

    However, azy bark suddenly echoed, resounding across the heavens. This woof was not loud at all. Yet this very bark prompted the sky full of phantom spirits to stop on their tracks. Their silhouettes, half-way into the Departed Soul Orb, also froze.

    Perplexity filled the Venerable Master¡¯s face.

    His heart lurched as he peered toward the little store, only to see the plump ck dog who was napping suddenly standing up on all fours.

    The fat on the dog¡¯s body swayed as he sauntered in elegantly.

    His doggy paws were agile and light, not making a sound as they tapped on the floor.

    "What does this dog want?!"

    The Venerable Master widened his eyes, filled with bewilderment deep down. Could it be this dog here had some sort of capabilities?

    Bu Fang was equally puzzled. Was cky about to make a move?

    Wandering to the center of the small alleyway, cky tilted his doggy head and gazed at the spiritual essences and phantom spirits that covered the sky above. His jaws widened.

    Afterwards, he raised his doggy head and woofed.

    This melodious bark traveled for a thousand miles, not fading anytime soon.

    The Departed Soul Orb glimmered, suddenly losing its power to absorb the spiritual essences.

    The phantom spirits drifting in the sky formed the shape of a funnel and gushed into cky¡¯s jaws at an incredible speed.

    The winds whistled ferociously and the clouds changed colors.

    After a few inhales, the teeth-grinding, ws-waving phantom spirits all glided down cky¡¯s throat.

    The gloomy clouds dispersed, returning everything to its tranquil state.

    The bark finally stopped, and in recement of it was a... satisfying burp, much like one after a hearty meal.

    "As expected, the taste of these spiritual essences and phantom spirits cannotpare with that of the delicious Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs."

    A tender male voice rang in the air.

    cky stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He uttered these words as he gazed at the stupefied Shura Sect Venerable.

 Chapter 323: What Kind of Dog Is This?

    Chapter 323: What Kind of Dog Is This?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A soft and tender male voice rang in the sky and shot through the entire area.

    What followed was a satisfying burp.

    "Blech¡ª"

    This burp was like a p of thunder, startling the dumbfounded Shura Sect Venerable who was still hovering in the air.

    It was somewhat amusing that he looked as if he had just seen a ghost¡ªwith his blood-red hair blowing against the wind, his mouth agape, and his hand clutching the glowing Departed Soul Orb,pletely struck dumb.

    What did he just witness? What?!

    The countless wailing phantom spirits that filled the sky... were...pletely devoured by a dog!

    The Shura Sect worked incredibly hard to wage a war and collect hundreds of thousands of spiritual essences through the Soul Congregation Array... all to feed a dog!

    All they ended up with was a well-fed dog...

    "Where did this dog evene from? Why would a dog consume spiritual essence instead of the standard pet food? Are you freaking kidding me?"

    The Venerable Master felt like his heart was being torn apart. These were hundreds of thousands of spiritual essences, and were also the hope of the Shura Sect¡¯s resurrection. Everything was now flushed down the drain?

    Gripping the Departed Soul Orb, the Venerable Master was going ballistic. His livid bellow reverberated through the heavens.

    A surge of true energy fluctuated, prompting ck waves of true energy to swell and explode madly out of the Shura Sect Venerable¡¯s body. At this point, the Venerable Master haspletely lost it and was on the verge of going crazy. His terrifying force of true energy caused one¡¯s heart to tremble.

    The chubby elder was secretly delighted at the sorrowful state of the near insane Venerable Master. Yet, even he couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear when he felt the infinite amount of true energy bursting out of the Venerable Master.

    Blech¡ª

    cky burped yet again as he stretched open his doggy mouth.

    "I¡¯m serious, there¡¯s not even a taste in this spiritual essence. It is nowhere near as good as the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs." cky offered his honest opinion.

    Bu Fang could sense the Venerable Master sinking into a deep state of despair.

    "You damned dog! Do you know what you swallowed? You just devoured the hope and future of my Shura Sect!!"

    The Venerable Master¡¯s eyes shed a dangerous shade of blood-red. He put away the Departed Soul Orb and shot cky, who stood by elegantly, a frosty re. As strands of his blood-red hair fluttered through the air, a terrible intent to kill red up.

    cky raised up his doggy head, and stuck out his doggy tongue.

    "Then the so-called hope of the Shura Sect still tastes a lot worse than Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs."

    "Eat shit!"

    The Venerable Master exploded into a fit of rage. His entire figure rattled mid-air as he instantly charged toward cky at a supersonic speed.

    Supreme beast, heh? This must be the supreme beast hidden in this store!

    "Even if you are a supreme beast, you must pay in blood for destroying the hopes of the Shura Sect! Whatever you swallowed... spit it out!"

    Roar!

    With a punch, a surge of true energy condensed into a gigantic ck wolf. The wolf shed its red eyes and materialized behind the Venerable Master.

    From afar, the chubby elder felt his heart drop.

    He could sense the terrifying aura contained in the Venerable Master¡¯s fist. If this thrustnded on him, his head would have probably been blown off!

    "It cannot be stopped!"

    Bu Fang watched the Shura Sect Venerable falling from the sky like a bloody bullet. He twitched the corners of his mouth.

    He was not worried about this plump dog¡¯s safety. Even though he hasn¡¯t seen through cky¡¯s capabilities yet, he still felt very much assured.

    cky stuck out his tongue and gracefully lifted up a delicate doggy paw. He waved his dark paw lightly at the Shura Sect Venerable.

    Afterward, the silhouette of a doggy paw appeared in the sky. Such doggy paw silhouette was notrge. However, as it collided with the Shura Sect Venerable¡¯s wolf, it prompted a burst of forbidding force of energy and a thunderous rumble.

    The ear-splitting boom extended through the entire Imperial City.

    On the city walls, Ji Chengxue and his crew turned toward the direction of the restaurant in terror. Was this the great battle between the Shura Sect Venerable and the little store¡¯s supreme beast?

    This energy wave... was simply terrorizing!

    Right outside of the walls, Ji Chengyu and Zhao Musheng wore long faces.

    As expected... Bu Fang¡¯s store was not that easy to tackle. But surely their Supreme-Being Venerable Master couldn¡¯t lose to a dog, right?

    Waves of true energy flooded out of the Venerable Master¡¯s body. His blood-red hair fluttered against the whistling wind. A ferocious bloodthirsty expression shed across his face. Yet when his punch crashed into the doggy paw, he discovered a wave of energy bouncing back at him. The force of this st caused his heart to tremble. A sense of crisis instantly washed over him.

    Bang!!

    Right before his eyes, the doggy paw wed through his wolf silhouette punch. Next, it was heading straight for him.

    A bubble of true energy enveloped his body before the doggy pawnded on him. The Venerable Master¡¯s entire figure was sent flying backward, smearing across the sky in a graceful arc before finally crashing into the pavement.

    As he plunged down, everything around him was smashed into bits, leaving a ring of copsed housing around his body.

    "Huh?"

    A trace puzzlement flickered across cky¡¯s doggy eyes. " This one paw didn¡¯t finish him off? Looks like this fellow¡¯sbat capability is pretty good."

    A howl of wind brushed past as the Venerable Master returned to the sky. The true energy armor around his body has been badly shattered.

    Hisplexion was gloomier than ever before. A hint of panic and terror even shed across his eyes.

    "A beast at the final stages of the supreme beast level? Or one at the peak of supreme level?"

    A terrifying thought shed across the Venerable Master¡¯s mind. The state of ninth grade Supreme-Being reflected an exceptional echelon. Each smaller interval within this stage reflected a giant gap in capability.

    Take the chubby elder as an example, who was still at the initial stages of Supreme-Being, and thus was easily subdued by the Venerable Master.

    If the dog before his eyes really had reached theter stages, or god forbid, the peak of spirit beasts, then it would be at a serious advantage this time. In fact, he¡¯d have to take the defeat lying down.

    "No... not possible. It cannot be a spirit beast in thest stages of the supreme-beast echelon. This sort of spirit beasts have too much dignity to act as the doorkeeper of some little store!"

    The Venerable Master calmed himself down and drew in a deep breath. He convinced himself that he was simply deceived by the looks of this dog.

    "Not dead yet..."

    A tender male voice rang in the air again.

    The Venerable Master¡¯s racing heart suddenly lurched, his pupils shrinking. Right before his eyes, the ck dog standing elegantly on the floor was undergoing a metamorphosis.

    Its originally petit and dainty physique swelled up as if taking up the shape of a towering ocean wave. The deadly look in its eyes matched the erecting fur all over its body.

    Boom!

    A deafening crash reverberated as his doggy paw scratched the floor.

    The Venerable Master merely felt a spiral of wind blow up before a gigantic figure suddenly appeared right before him.

    The moment they locked eyes, the Venerable Master discovered the ruthless and merciless look reflected in his opponent¡¯s eyes. His heart trembled violently, as if he could sense his impending defeat.

    "No!"

    The Venerable Master roared lividly. As his blood-red hair glided against the air, he thrust a punch straight toward cky¡¯s giant head.

    Yet before he could evenunch his strike, he was smashed down by the speedy dog paw. Still stupefied by all this, he plunged onto the pavement, making a deep indent in the ground.

    Boom!

    The colossal-sized ckynded on all fours, causing the floor beneath him to quake. The Venerable Master crawled out of the rubbles awkwardly, his will to fightpletely sapped.

    This dog... was too horrifying!

    Bang!!

    With another smack of the doggy paw, the Venerable Master was sent flying back again¡ªalmost as if a rubber ball bouncing between different buildings.

    The still dazed Venerable Master detected another round of force of pressure closing in on him.

    "Again?!"

    Blood trickled down the corners of his mouth. His Supreme-Being body was about to be squashed into a meat mash.

    He waved his hand and extracted pieces after pieces of jade talismans. He circted the true energy within his body and hurled these jade talisman at cky. As they drifted in the air, these jade talisman all exploded, filling the sky with a spectacr show of fireworks.

    This was the second time Bu Fang witnessed cky fighting like this. It was just as magnificent and sensational as the first time.

    The Venerable Master, being only a mid-level Supreme-Being warrior, waspletely dominated by cky...

    What kind of dog was cky?

    Bu Fang was suddenly curious about cky¡¯s origins.

    The chubby elder hovering in the air was scared out of his wits.

    cky¡¯s instant outburst tyrannized the Venerable Master. This was somethingpletely beyond his imagination. This devil of a dog had be frenzied and wild!

    Cough Cough...

    The Venerable Master spat out mouthfuls of blood, his entire body about to burst apart. Unable to withstand the sequence of doggy paw strikes, he felt utterly powerless. He felt like this dog was simply toying with him.

    yed by a dog...

    Weak all over, he still crushed thest jade talisman in his hand.

    As soon as it was shattered, a distant will of sword was suddenly awakened, summoning a blood-red sword sh to converge. What crystallized was a monumental sword that filled the sky.

    "This... is the Shura Sword! No, the Shura Sword Will!"

    The chubby elder of the Clear Sky Pagoda was pale with fear.

    The Venerable Master howled withughter as he continued to cough up blood. He stared at the gigantic dog with a deadly expression.

    This will of sword was the Cardinal Shura Sect Sword Will, and also the power of the Shura Sect¡¯s semi-divine tool...

    This sword was strong enough to exterminate any Supreme-Beings, even in their final stage!

    "You damned dog! Die!"

    The Venerable Master widened his eyes and bellowed.

    cky lifted up his doggy head and cast a cool nce at the Shura Sect Sword Will levitating in the sky. Then, he flickered the guffawing Venerable Master a look.

    "Noisy."

    Bam!

    The doggy w swept over the chortling Venerable Master. Instead of flinging him backward, cky directly smashed him... into smithereens.

    The Shura Sect Venerable, a Supreme-Being warrior, had fallen.

 Chapter 324: The Bark That Shattered the Shura Sect Sword Will

    Chapter 324: The Bark That Shattered the Shura Sect Sword Will

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Shura Sect Venerable had perished, killed by the thwack of a doggy paw.

    The chubby elder gaped in astonishment, almost feeling his soul slip out of his body. He observed the battered Venerable, still unable to believe in what his eyes saw.

    That was the Shura Sect Venerable¡ªa mid-level Supreme-Being, the ultimate backbone of the Shura Sect, a man who tyrannized the entire Southern Region. How could such a warrior be in by...a random dog that nobody had ever heard of in the Southern Region.

    The almighty Venerable Master who had just owned his ass a minute ago was now crushed into pieces... by a dog, how gruesome!

    Finally snapping out of it, the chubby elder cast a terrified look at the ck dog. His entire body was trembling.

    The bloody fogs that had converged into a Shura Sect Sword Will, still hanging in the sky, was nowhere as disturbing to the chubby elder than the ck dog.

    What kind of trouble has the Shura Sect gotten themselves into this time?

    The death of the Venerable Master was a ground-shattering incident for the Shura Sect... no, it would shake up the entire Southern Region.

    Bu Fang was also taken aback. He himself had never expected such a fearsome warrior to be easily beaten by cky. In fact, cky looked like he was simply swatting away a fly.

    Buzz...

    Another ring echoed in the air.

    Waves of energy suddenly began emitting from the location of the fallen Shura Sect Venerable. These ripples fluctuated violently, almost splitting through the air. A pale white streak of spiritual essence glided through the cracks. This was the phantom spirit of the Shura Sect Venerable.

    The phantom spirit wore a furious look. He screamed a muted shriek, his physique twisting grotesquely, his face savage and wild.

    A deep force of suction suddenly manifested from the pile of rubbles. The grayish white Departed Soul Orb floated up, drawing the horrified Venerable Master¡¯s spiritual essence inwards. After a series of contortions, it was ultimately swallowed by the orb.

    With this, the Venerable Master was wholly, undoubtedly dead.

    Blood-red clouds tossed and turned, condensing into a blood-colored long sword. A richly concentrated energy sword hang in the sky.

    The Shura Sect Sword Will, so red that it looked like it was dripping blood, pointed toward cky. It had be so swift and fierce and the entire pavement was about to be ripped apart.

    Outside of the Imperial City.

    The Blood Guard, just tending to his injuries, immediately stretched open his eyes. He rushed out and stood before the army. Catching sight of the Shura Sect Sword Will suspending in the sky far away, his pupils instantly shrank. A panic-stricken expression smeared over his face.

    "Shura... Shura Sect Sword Will? The Venerable Master was forced to summon the Shura Sect Sword Will?"

    The Blood Guard drew in a chilled breath, his heart thumping violently.

    Ji Chengyu and Zhao Musheng felt goosebumps spreading across their bodies. Still sitting on their spirit horses, they subconsciously retreated a couple of steps backward.

    It looks like... the Shura Sect Venerable couldn¡¯t handle Bu Fang.

    ...

    In a gloomy iron tower inside the vast Border City.

    The High Priestess, with a mask on her face, fluttered open her eyelids. She felt her heart shiver, with a bad feeling churning in her stomach.

    She waved her hand casually, summoning numerous jade talisman to rise to the sky. She bent her slender fingers, doing some calctions in her heart. As she continued tallying things up, a trace of rm deepened in the eyes under her mask.

    Suddenly, with a loud explosion, the jade talisman suddenly shattered. It burst open and showered the floor with bits and pieces.

    "This..."

    The High Priestess got onto her feet. Her heart thudded strongly as she inhaled deep breaths.

    "The Venerable Master... has perished?"

    Boom boom bang!

    A deafening crash indicated that something within the iron tower was stirring.

    The High Priestess gazed at the thick iron gates behind her in a panic.

    A remote, thick force of energy surged through the iron gates...

    "Ah Ya... who triggered my Shura Sect Sword Will? Huh, this is the force of energy of the Departed Soul Orb?"

    A raspy voice traveled through the iron gates, one exhibiting an interrogative tone.

    The High Priestess dared not to breath. She replied diffidently: "Perhaps the Venerable Master... has fallen."

    After a moment of silence, the faint voice issued a response.

    "I already know... The spirit sensor I ced on the Departed Soul Orb was awakened."

    ...

    cky¡¯s doggy eyes gazed at the blood-red sword hanging from the sky. Though it was gigantic in size and heavy in pressure, it did not unnerve cky even one bit. Instead, he only found it rather entertaining.

    The Shura Sect Sword Will. Who would have thought that one could catch sight of the Shura Sect Sword Will in such a remote spot in the Southern Region.

    Though this will of sword appeared lifeless and badly fragmented... it was still the Shura Sect Sword Will, something that did not belong in the Southern Region.

    Buzz...

    The blood-colored will of sword suspended high up in the sky, engulfing the Imperial City residents with an overwhelming sense of strain. They felt as if all the blood running through their veins was about to be sucked clean and absorbed by the blood sword hanging overhead.

    This... was as terrorizing as the devil descending upon them.

    The pale-gray Departed Soul Orb began to spin. Having swallowed the wailing phantom spirit of the Venerable Master, the orb instantly lit up.

    Just like that, the Departed Soul Orb looked like it suddenly gained consciousness, gliding through the air smoothly.

    An enormous, grayish figure burst out of the Departed Soul Orb, effectively blotting out the sky and bringing with it an unbearable sense of pressure.

    This force of pressure prompted the chubby elder to nch. His entire face now as pale as a ghost.

    "The Shura Sect Overlord... Duan Ling!"

    The chubby elder gulped, his eyes filled with dread. This name was a nightmare to him. This was a name that dangled over the heads of all sphere of influences in the Southern Region.

    Could it be... he had already awakened?

    The titanic figure was positioned high above the masses, lowering his frosty eyes to scan the crowd. Finally, his gazended on the enormous silhouette of cky.

    The two locked eyes high up in the sky.

    "You ughtered my Shura Sect Venerable? What a nerve..."

    Thunder rumbled across the heavens as the giant silhouette casually waved its hand, instantly catching the blood sword hanging in the sky.

    The Shura Sect Sword Will ruptured fiercely, overwhelming everyone in the Imperial City. Awfully repressed by the force of pressure, their faces flushed red.

    "Die, you will be buried alive with the Venerable Master."

    He waved his hands, prompting the gigantic blood sword to re and swoop down on cky.

    cky twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a trace of disdain. He drew in a sharp breath and bellowed at the Shura Sect Sword Will with a bark.

    "Woof!"

    This bark resounded through the entire city, hitting even the ears of Ji Chengyu and his army.

    The startled horses under Ji Chengyu and Zhao Musheng, hearing this bark, fell onto their knees. The two were thrown off their horses, distaste and fear smearing across their faces.

    Yet something even more horrifying happened...

    Amidst the bark, the forbidding blood sword hanging in the sky actually shattered into pieces, disintegrating into blood-colored particles and blown away by the wind.

    The towering silhouette suddenly shuddered and condensed into a small ball before converging in the Departed Soul Orb. The orb, lit like dazzling stars in the night, shot across the horizon, firing toward a distant location.

    That speed... had even exceeded the supersonic speed.

    cky halted his bark, sticking out his tongue to lick his lips, and humphed. His figure shrank back into his original doggy form, sluggish and plump.

    cky paid no attention to the Departed Soul Orb that rolled away. For him, the tool was not even half as appealing as Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Walking his signature catwalk, cky strutted back to the store.

    Bu Fang shot him a glimpse, as if he were staring at a monster.

    cky rolled his doggy eyes and hummed delightfully. Then, hey before the entrance of the store and went back to his nap...

    It was like he could never get enough sleep.

    Bu Fang nced at the now calm and still cky. He took in a breath and scanned the surrounding with his eyes.

    Everything nearby had already been obliterated into nothingness, including all the individual houses erected around the restaurant. The other buildings were alsopletely destroyed.

    It was as if a tiny section of the vast Imperial City waspletely wiped out, which was truly a ghastly sight.

    The chubby elder fell butt first onto the floor.

    His body was so numb that he could not feel the crushed stone under his butt. He could never look at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store the same ever again...

    A mysterious young chef, a ninth-grade puppet, and a freaking monstrous plump dog. This sphere of influence was... truly top-notch in the Southern Region.

    cky, still lying on the floor, suddenly twitched his nose. Then, he sluggishly fluttered open his eyelids and peered toward the distance.

    There was a chubby elder gaping back at him.

    Suddenly detecting the ck dog¡¯s scrutiny, his entire body stiffened. He smiled weakly and got his ass out of there.

    ...

    Outside of the Imperial City gates.

    The Supreme-Being warrior of the Hundred Thousand Mountains returned, badly shaken. He brought back a shocking piece of news.

    The almighty Shura Sect Venerable, so powerful as to instill fear in everyone around him... had perished. In the process of hassling Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, he was ughtered.

    This disturbing message caused Ji Chengyu and Zhao Musheng to jump out of their skin.

 Chapter 325: I Must Have Heard a Piece of Fake News

    Chapter 325: I Must Have Heard a Piece of Fake News

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A sh of light rapidly glided across the sky with an astonishing speed, bringing with it an ear-piercing explosion that sted everyone¡¯s eardrum.

    This streak of light dashed out from the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire. Without a moment of pause, it had already shed past several cities.

    Every resident in the cities lifted up their heads in surprise to peer at the ray of light shing across the sky.

    Amidst the heavily wooded mountains, a short-haired figure sprinted forward. Waves of true energy swirled around his body with the force of a ferocious dragon, extremely domineering.

    Without a warning, his bolting figure came to an abrupt halt. He lifted up his head and gazed at the sky only to see a streak of light flicker by. A trace of perplexity immediately shed across his eyes.

    "What is that? Seems like it flew out from the direction of the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire..."

    The short-haired man frowned and thought to himself. He had charged, at full speed, to the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire all the way from Illusory Spirit Swamp because he received a disturbing message¡ªthat the Shura Sect demons had colluded with the rebels and was drawing nearer to the Imperial City.

    There seemed to be a ninth grade Supreme-Being amongst those Shura Sect demons; the Empire¡¯s army was simply no match for it. If he didn¡¯t get there soon, the entire city may be ttened by the enemy.

    Taking in a deep breath, he exerted his physical mantra once again and sprinted towards the Imperial City. His body shed across the heavens, causing a series of explosions to break out.

    Having reached the Supreme-Being stage, he could fly at a supersonic speed.

    ...

    Both Ji Chengyu¡¯s and Zhao Musheng¡¯s faces were filled with terror.

    Receiving the news that the Venerable Master had fallen, they were once again reminded of the horror of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. The memories of being humbly subdued back then in the store flooded their minds.

    Sure enough... their ominous presentiment of disaster was proved right.

    That damned store obviously survived, and more rmingly... finished off a ninth grade Supreme-Being of the Shura Sect.

    "So the Venerable Master is just gone?" Zhao Musheng muttered dully.

    Though petrified, a small part of him still refused to ept this oue. He yearned for sweet revenge on Bu Fang, who earlier had wounded him and driven him entirely out of the Imperial City. He wanted Bu Fang to pay for all of his losses.

    He supposed that with the Shura Sect Venerable stepping out, Bu Fang would surely have to beg for mercy this time.

    Yet the truth was always so cruel and felt like a p across the face. The defeat this time had utterly shattered his will to further seek vengeance. Even a Supreme-Being was exterminated in this store, so on what basis could he secure a win to save his face?

    Were it him confronting the Supreme Beast... he couldn¡¯t have possibly survived for more than a minute.

    "Hahaha!"

    Up on the walls, Ji Chengxue was given the same piece of news. After the momentary shock at first, he couldn¡¯t help bursting into a merryughter.

    His chortling lingered in the air, reverberating through the city gates, allowing everyone¡¯s facial expressions to rx ordingly.

    All the officials of the Light Wind Empire up on the walls sighed in relief as the nervousness on their faces faded away.

    Xiao Yue and Xiao Meng exchanged looks and discerned the sense of liberation in each other¡¯s eyes¡ªas if a great weight has been lifted from their shoulders.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s colorlessplexion even appeared less ghastly.

    Yet the face of every solder in Ji Chengyu¡¯s army had now be as pale as a ghost. If the invulnerable Venerable Master was crushed, how could they ever conquer this Imperial City?

    They came off as invincible in every previous battle, butrgely owing to the assistance from the Venerable Master. Now that their indestructible supreme warrior had perished, could they still...triumph on the battlefield?

    Without a second of hesitation, Ji Chengyu immediately ordered the army to retreat.

    A loud ssh.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s army down below backed off in an orderly fashion, fleeing from the Light Wind¡¯s Imperial City.

    The two Blood Guards in Ji Chengyu¡¯s troop were still dumbfounded.

    How can this be possible?

    How could the Venerable Master die?

    There was only a ninth grade puppet in the store. Even though the puppet was very strong, as a team the two of them could certainly rival it... The Venerable Master, with a cultivation at the intermediate stage of Supreme-Being, should be able to subdue that puppet in a heartbeat.

    As for that ck wok... no matter how special it was, a ck wok flung by a sixth grade Battle-Emperor could not be the cause of the Venerable Master¡¯s death.

    "I must have heard a piece of fake news!"

    The Blood Guard whose arm was broken roared and coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face utterly ferocious. However, the reality just deprived them of thest shred of hope.

    The chubby elder of the Clear Sky Pagoda had returned while their Venerable Master didn¡¯t. This meant... that this old man was telling the truth.

    Though it was not urate to say Ji Chengyu¡¯s army lost by andslide, at this point, this statement certainly didn¡¯t seem like an exaggeration. Their morale was at its worst, with every dejected face revealing that they have collectively lost the will to fight.

    Obviously, the fall of the Venerable Master was a huge blow to their momentum.

    Ji Chengxue did not follow up this victory with hot pursuit. This was mainly because he didn¡¯t have the means to do so. Even though Ji Chengyu¡¯s army backed off, it wasn¡¯t the work of his troops. The opposition was intimated by Owner Bu Fang, who didn¡¯t even make a public appearance.

    There were quite a few Shura Sect warriors in Ji Chengyu¡¯s army. Even if he pushed forward, it was unlikely for him to eliminate Ji Chengyu¡¯s troop. If the enemy was cornered, and out of a desperate need to survive, began to act recklessly, Ji Chengxue wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    Be that as it may.

    Loud cheers echoed on the city walls as the crowd was celebrating this delightful victory. Of course, there was someone in the crowd who found himself in a rather awkward situation.

    That someone was the Elder Sun of the Godly Temple of the Wilnd. After all, it was him who had proposed to hand over Bu Fang, so as to buy time as they waited for the Godly Temple warrior to arrive.

    The judgmental looks that the folks in the crowd sent him made him pull a long face and humph coldly.

    Although the final oue was beyond his expectations, he still stood by his earlier decision.

    He had absolute faith that the Supreme-Being warrior of his Godly Temple of the Wilnds could swoop in and save the entire Imperial City.

    Zhan Kong was still coughing up blood, though fortunately his injuries weren¡¯t as severe. His face also bore an expression of delight and amazement.

    The image of that giant ck dog shed across his mind. The scenes of the ck dog ughtering away countless warriors lingered in his head... It seemed like that ck dog made a move again this time.

    Ji Chengxue led the troops away from the city gates. Instead of going back to the main hall, they headed toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Everyone drew in chilled breaths when they drew closer to the store.

    Their hearts trembled at the horrendous sight of ttened buildings and mounts of rubbles. It must have been a violent and intense battle...

    Almost one third of the Imperial City was destroyed. Countless residential houses were devastated during this battle, reduced into piles of shattered rocks that scattered across the pavement. Many now homeless civilians recoiled in distant corners, trying desperately to find a ce of refuge.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s rush of joy from the victory instantly evaporated. A battle at this intensity was way beyond his imagination. If the Imperial City was hit with a couple more of battles like this, it would face destruction even without the invasion of Ji Chengyu¡¯s army.

    He instructed his men to aid andfort the homeless poption. Afterwards, he walked toward Bu Fang¡¯s store himself with a few more people following behind.

    Amongst the ruins, only Fang Fang Little¡¯s Store remained untouched, still erected there in perfect condition. It looked like a miracle.

    In front of the entrance, a chubby ck dog was curled on the ground, sound asleep.

    And a tall, slender figure was holding the door board to close.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Ouyang Xiaoyi walked out of the store, astonished at the scene before their eyes.

    "Owner Bu... I cannot thank you enough for your help today. Were it not for you, the Light Wind Empire would be in grave danger."

    Upon seeing Bu Fang, Ji Chengxue hurried toward him inrge strides. He cupped his hands and expressed his sincere gratitude.

    Behind Ji Chengxue, all the officials were astonished. They peered at Bu Fang as if he was some kind of monster... Though they were aware of this store¡¯s unparalleled capabilities, none had expected a Supreme-Being to be in here... That was simply terrifying.

    "No need to thank me. That old man started it by making a scene. You know... this store does not take kindly to troublemakers. They alwayse to no good end." Bu Fang stopped whatever he was doing, turned his face toward Ji Chengxue, and stated calmly.

    Ji Chengxue nodded his head but continued to express his thanks to Bu Fang anyway.

    If it were not for this store, Ji Chengyu¡¯s army, backed by a Supreme-Being and two Blood Guards who were nearly at the supreme echelon, would be truly invincible.

    Although one third of the Imperial City was destroyed in this battle, it could still be restored and thus did not pose a huge issue.

    Bu Fang chatted a bit more with Ji Chengxue, ended their conversations, and then pulled shut his doors.

    Ji Chengxue and the others drew in a deep breath. Then they returned to the Main Halls.

    Without taking any breaks, Ji Chengxue immediately ordered for the reconstruction of the city. Even though they had survived this crisis, everyone in the Imperial City was still in a state of anxiety. They needed to console the poption to boost public morale. This was especially true for the more devastated areas, which called for extra help to rebuild infrastructure right away.

    Amidst the intense atmosphere of restoring and rebuilding, the Supreme-Beings of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds and White Cloud Vi finally arrived at the Imperial City.

    Elder Sun almost teared up when he saw the Supreme-Being of the Gold Temple of the Wilnds...he finally had someone to back him up.

 Chapter 326: Iâ€™m Not A Foolâ€¦ Why Would I Court Death?

    Chapter 326: I¡¯m Not A Fool... Why Would I Court Death?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Supreme-Being of the White Cloud Vi was a man with short hair. He wore a forbidding look on his face, his eyes flickering like electric sparks, seemingly filled with sharp fighting spirit. He was the Chief General of the White Cloud Vi, Bai Zhan, a Supreme-Being warrior. With an outstanding cultivation level, he was the biggest name in the White Cloud Vi, only second to the vi master.

    The other warrior, sent by the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, was a bald fellow. The skin over his entire body flushed a bronze color as if ted with copper. He exerted a formidable presence.

    Next to him stood a giant spirit bird, the wings of which were as sharp as des as they emitted a chilling glow. It belonged to a powerful species of eighth grade spirit beasts¡ªthe de Bird.

    The Master of the Godly Temple was the bald man named Jin Kun. He had a strong, muscr physique and a superior cultivation level.

    Two Supreme-Beings had arrived in the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    They were both a little confused, however. The intelligence they received mentioned how the Shura Sect¡¯s demons had colluded with Ji Chengyu¡¯s army to attack the Imperial City. Yet... there seemed to be no troops around here at all?

    The Imperial City was also intact, showing no signs of the demolition they pictured in their heads.

    Could it be the intelligence was false?

    Still in a state of bafflement, the two were quickly weed into the main halls by Ji Chengxue. They were both Supreme-Beings after all and certainly considered top elites throughout the entire Southern Region.

    Having witnessed the disastrous ruins around Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Ji Chengxue finally gained a renewed understanding of Supreme-Being warriors. If anything... he learned that the entire city could be wiped out in a day with Supreme-Beings engaged in the battles.

    Therefore, he dared not neglect or treat them coldly. Even though the Imperial City had already survived the crisis, he was still joyful that two Supreme-Beings offered their help.

    To ease their perplexity, Ji Chengxue exined everything that had happened earlier. He described to the two Supreme-Beings who were here for reinforcement the Shura Sect Blood Guards and Venerable Master.

    Bai Zhan, with a solemn face, arched his dense eyebrows and gazed at Ji Chengxue.

    Jin Kun, as the Temple Master of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, was not only here to support the Light Wind Empire. He also came to the Imperial City to avenge the deaths of Xia Da and Xia Yu, warriors of his Godly Temple.

    But after hearing Ji Chengxue¡¯s recount, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp instead.

    "You said that the Supreme-Being of the Shura Sect was in here?" Ji Kun, with his shining bald head, widened his eyes, his face in utter shock.

    He evidently knew the Supreme-Being of the Shura Sect. As the Temple Master of the Godly Temple, how could he be ignorant of the Shura Sect¡¯s top warriors? That was a genuine Supreme-Being, one in the middle stage of the supreme echelon. Even he himself couldn¡¯t guarantee a victory over the Venerable Master.

    Yet it was this very Supreme-Being who had perished in a small, ordinary store in the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    Was that little store really so mysterious?

    And that store... seemed to be the very ce where Xia Yu and Xia Da were ughtered!

    Ji Chengxue said no more but smiled at Ji Kun and Bai Zhan, who were both still in a state of shock. He understood that this piece of news was hard to digest. Therefore, he didn¡¯t continue on this topic and arranged living arrangements for the two before he left.

    ...

    A pitch-ck darkness enveloped the Imperial City as gray clouds floated in the billowing wind. Two crescent moons could be vaguely seen through the clouds, much like the faces of two bashful young girls.

    The courtyard in which resided the White Cloud Vi warriors.

    Bai Zhan quietly peered at Zhan Kong, who stood in front of him with a pale face. After hearing Zhan Kong¡¯s report, his pacified state of mind was disturbed once more, his heart shaking like ripples through a pond.

    "So you¡¯re saying... everything that the Emperor told me is true? That little store... had actually injured two Blood Guards and in the Shura Sect Venerable?" Bai Zhan knitted his dense eyebrows into a frown, drew in a chilled breath, and asked.

    Zhan Kong nodded his head with a wan smile. This was the third time that the Chief General had inquired about this. Despite how inconceivable it seemed, it was s... the truth.

    "This store is... unbelievable. When I just arrived at the Imperial City, Miss Wu specifically asked me to look after this store. It seems now that her concerns were truly unnecessary," Bai Zhan remarked.

    Hearing Bai Zhan mention Wu Yunbai, Zhan Kong narrowed his eyes and queried: "Chief General, Miss Wu... should be on her way to the Grand Serpentine City now, right? Is it really safe for her to go meet the Serpentine Sovereign?"

    "Don¡¯t worry. Though the Serpentine Sovereign has an outstanding cultivation level in the Serpentine Tribe, there are still rules to abide. No harm wille to Miss Wu. What needs more attention is this little store. Able to exterminate a Supreme-Being warrior, this store must be a non-negligible power of influence in the Southern Region. Let¡¯s pay a visit to it together tomorrow."

    "Sure, absolutely."

    "I must see for myself what kind of special powers are possessed by a little store strong enough to ughter the Shura Sect Venerable."

    The courtyard in which resided warriors from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds.

    Elder Sun came to Jin Kun¡¯s side with an aggrieved face. He went on and on about something as the muscles on his face wrinkled into an ugly, dismayed expression.

    Jin Kun rested on his seat majestically. As he took in Elder Sun¡¯s words, his face became a shade darker.

    "Humph! Way out of the line! Does this store think it can be reckless just because it managed to annihte a Shura Sect Venerable? There is no way it can afford to fight with my Godly Temple of the Wilnds!"

    "Having already killed two of the Godly Temple¡¯s warriors, and yet still here mocking at us, that store owner is heedless of the consequences!" Jin Kun uttered coldly. He smacked on the table beside him with a burst of true energy, instantly turning that table into a pile of crushed powder.

    Elder Sun, observing the now fully enraged Jin Kun, immediately put on on a face of indignation and proposed, "Exactly, Temple Master. We shan¡¯t let it go! We must make that brat apologize to our Godly Temple of the Wilnds!"

    "Let¡¯s go there tomorrow. I want to see what¡¯s so unique about the store."

    "Temple Master, are you going to make a move? That brat needs a good beating... You can definitely make him beg for mercy on both knees!" Elder Sun eximed excitedly.

    Ji Kun shot a doubting glimpse at Elder Sun and rolled his eyes.

    "How stupid do you think I am? The Shura Sect Venerable was ughtered on the spot for causing trouble there. I¡¯m not a fool... Why would I go there to court death?"

    Elder Sun¡¯s delightful face instantly froze. " What does that mean? But that¡¯s not what you just said? Where¡¯s all the talk about restoring the reputation of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds?"

    "Tomorrow we go and check out the store first. Didn¡¯t you say that the store serves delicious food? Let¡¯s have a taste. There is a Supreme-Beast in the store after all, one strong enough to ughter a Supreme-Being. We should deal with this with caution."

    Jin Kun looked bold and reckless on the outside¡ªbasically all muscles and no brains, but he was actually a very cautious fellow. Able to acquire the position of Temple Master, he was naturally no ordinary man. The Godly Temple of the Wilnds was not all peaceful and rxing. Instead, there was intensepetition as the three internal branches contended with each other furiously.

    ...

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s army retreated. The tense atmosphere in the Imperial City immediately evaporated and restored to its usual state of tranquility.

    The post-battle reconstruction project was still on-going. Ji Chengxue directed plenty of manpower to rebuild the devastated areas.

    When Bu Fang pushed opened his door in the morning, the first beams of sunshine shot down from the sky. The ring gleams made Bu Fang someone lightheaded.

    The alleyway had effectively blocked out these rays of sunshine in the past, and so this amount of light was rarely seen. However, when he opened the shutters, only a vast, empty space hit his eyes. This gave him quite an odd feeling inside. The buildings around the store had been ttened to the ground, rendering the surrounding infrastructure into and of ruins.

    Qian Bao, the owner of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant, was most distressed. His "number one restaurant of the Imperial City", seeing as it was located so close to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, had beenpletely destroyed in the battle. His heart was bleeding. That restaurant, the work of a lifetime, had been burned to the ground in the blink of an eye.

    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t any casualties in the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant. As long as his crew was all right, he had faith in making aeback someday. He had already found another ce in the city and would soon begin to rebuild the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    As for the choice of location... the further away from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, the better.

    He didn¡¯t want another disaster like this. If history repeated itself, he would probably die of a serious heart attack.

    A fragrant portion of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was ced in front of cky. That chubby dog¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he devoured the food in the porcin bowl.

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair andid himself down in front of the store. Watching the empty space before him, he became somehow pleasantly pacified.

    He wore a nk expression on his face as he thought about the temporary assignment involving the "Ten Thousand Bestial mes".

    Xiao Xiaolong, on the other hand, arrived at Bu Fang¡¯s store very early. He had begun training his cooking skills in the kitchen.

    Warm rays of sunshine fell on Bu Fang, wrapping around every inch of his body. Thefortable sensation made him want to take a nap. He gradually shut his eyes in a leisurely, rxed manner.

    A series of footsteps suddenly echoed in the air. The creaking sound of feet trampling over the crushed stones on the pavement caused Bu Fang to open his eyes.

    A dozen or so figures appeared in front of the store,pletely blocking the toasty sunlight.

 Chapter 327: The Startled Supreme-Beings

    Chapter 327: The Startled Supreme-Beings

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The system introduced the Ten Thousand Bestial mes as a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Its name alone gave the impression that it was something amazing.

    Bu Fang clearly understood how important the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was. After all, without it, he couldn¡¯t utilize the heavy ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    As a part of the God of Cooking Set, the effects of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok were extremely amazing. The vor of dishes prepared in this wok would certainly not let him down.

    Bu Fangy dormant in his chair with a vacant look in his eyes.

    Suddenly, cracking sounds became audible; It was the sound of rocks being crushed underfoot by someone, which made evident their approach.

    Several people came over and stood before him, blocking the warm sun rays from reaching him. Bu Fang was jolted out of his reverie, and his pupils slightly contracted.

    Bu Fang looked at the four people before him. They weren¡¯t strangers to him. In fact, he was somewhat familiar with them.

    Elder Sun looked at Bu Fang awkwardly, and he had no words to say. Just a moment ago, blinded by hubris, he spouted multiple insults and ordered Bu Fang to hand over the object that was sought after by the Shura Sect. Back then, he had assumed that the Shura Sect would easily crush Bu Fang if he confronted them.

    Who would have expected the oue to be theplete opposite of what he thought? It wasn¡¯t Bu Fang who got crushed... but the damned Shura Sect, instead.

    When Zhan Kong saw Bu Fang once again, his heart was filled withplex emotions. He had always feared this little store, and from the moment he witnessed that horrifying scene of ughter, he understood how terrifying the store was.

    The existences at this store, whether it was the ninth grade puppet or that harmless-looking plump dog¡ªwhich was actually a supreme beast, were not the ones that someone like him could afford to offend.

    That plump dog was an expert who excelled at feigning weakness in order to bait its enemies; who would have expected the fat watchdog to actually be one of those supreme beasts whose name struck terror in the hearts of everyone anywhere it was mentioned.

    Moreover, it was a supreme beast even capable of killing a Supreme-Being of the Shura Sect.

    As Jin Kun stood before Bu Fang, his shiny bald head appeared more dazzling when the sunlight reflected off it.

    Bai Zhan took a deep breath and looked at Bu Fang.

    This youth¡ªwho had a fair skin and wasn¡¯t too robust or too thin¡ªhad the cultivation level of a Battle-Emperor, and although reaching such a level at his age could be considered a good achievement, having already surpassed many disciples of the White Cloud Vi, it wasn¡¯t really that amazing.

    Such a youth, who wasn¡¯t exceptionally talented, was unexpectedly the owner of this store, which would soon be renowned throughout the entire Southern Region.

    Since they had managed to kill a Venerable of the Shura Sect, their name would surely spread throughout the Southern Region; after all, a Venerable of the Shura Sect was one the peak experts of the region. The news of the death of such an expert would definitely shock them.

    Bu Fang stood up from his seat. He hadn¡¯t expected anyone toe for a meal today.

    After all, because of the battle which urred yesterday, the store was currently in an awful state, and its surroundings had degraded into ruins. All the bigwigs presently in the capital were now scared toe to the store; however, that little girl, Ouyang Xiaoyi, still came over cheerfully.

    As one of the store¡¯s old personnel, Xiaoyi was clear about how powerful was the store, and she was already ustomed to such matters. Therefore, she remained calm andposed as she proceeded with her usual routine.

    "If you want to have a meal, then pleasee in." Bu Fang calmly said and went into the store.

    Jin Kun and Bai Zhan nced at each other before following Bu Fang into the store.

    When they entered the store, they were greeted with a scenery that was quite different from the one outside. Its ambiance made them feelfortable and warmed their hearts.

    Inside the store, the air was thick with the rich fragrance wafting from various dishes, making Jin Kun and Bai Zhan raise their brows slightly.

    "Well? Is this a Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree?"

    Bai Zhan quickly discovered the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree ced in a corner of the store.

    After the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree bloomed for the first time, it quietened down and, for a long time, there hadn¡¯t any considerable changes to it.

    It no longer emitted Path-Understanding Notes, and this made Bu Fang assume that it had been killed by the Dragon Blood Rice soup which he fed it.

    "As expected from the store which was capable of killing the Shura Sect¡¯s Venerable, their wealth truly is inconceivable. The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree is one of the rarest treasures in the Southern Region; thus, it¡¯s extremely precious." Bai Zhan thick eyebrows scrunched up as he eximed.

    Jin Kun clicked his tongue as he also expressed his admiration. A Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree wasn¡¯t something precious for those at their level, but as a spiritual tree which could help a seventh grade Battle-Saint advance to the eighth grade, it was still extremely precious. It was extremely important and valuable for a faction.

    Normal factions would have no way of acquiring it, and yet in this store... the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree was part of the decor in this store, where meals were served to customers.

    "The menu is behind you. Take a look at it, and when you decide what you want to eat, inform that littlessie," Bu Fang said as he gazed at the four of them. He also pointed at Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was staring at them, before he leisurely walked back to his chair andy back down on it.

    They looked for a table, sat down, and turned to take a look at the menu behind them.

    When they saw it, their eyes widened.

    "Is this truly a restaurant? Its prices... are slightly exaggerated."

    Bai Zhan¡¯s thick brows furrowed as he muttered.

    As a ninth grade Supreme-Being, he definitely didn¡¯tck Crystals, but... he wouldn¡¯t be resigned to being cheated.

    "Great Commander, you may not know this, but the store¡¯s prices have always been like this. This is because Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are worth such prices," said Zhan Kong.

    He had frequented this store several times already, so he clearly understood the vor of the dishes served at this store; therefore, he conveniently introduced and described the dishes to them.

    However, he hadn¡¯t tasted every dish served in the store, so there were some he couldn¡¯t introduce.

    "Hey, hey... I stepped into the realm of Supreme-Being a long time ago and after that, I no longer cared to eat the mundane world¡¯s dishes, but this time, I¡¯ll definitely eat to my heart¡¯s content." Jin Kun pped the table as heughed heartily.

    However, hisughter quickly died down.

    He had exerted some strength into that p and expected to leave a mark on the table. However, he discovered that after he pped it...

    Not even the slightest mark was evident on the table.

    What the hell?

    Bu Fang, who was lying on his chair, suddenly turned his head and looked at the bald Jin Kun.

    "Do you want to cause trouble?" Bu Fang asked expressionlessly.

    Jin Kun stared back and narrowed his eyes, but he said nothing, only snorting in apprehension.

    This store was truly interesting. Although he hadn¡¯t put any True Energy into that p, he was still a Supreme-Being expert, and if he pped an ordinary table, it would instantly turn into powder; however, unexpectedly, he had been unable to leave even a single mark on the table.

    "Since you didn¡¯te to cause trouble, then quickly order your dishes."

    As it didn¡¯t look like they intended to cause any trouble, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lip curled up, and he continued lying there. The warm sunlight exuded a calm ambiance.

    Bai Zhan¡¯s thick eyebrows were scrunched upward as he gestured toward Ouyang Xiaoyi, who stood far away, with a wave, bidding her toe over.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi came over, blinked her big eyes as she looked at them, and asked, "What do you want to order?"

    Unexpectedly, this girl was a... fifth grade Battle-King!

    Bai Zhan originally didn¡¯t care much for thessie, but when he sensed the aura emitted by Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s body, he heart suddenly shuddered. How old was this girl? Yet, she¡¯s already a fifth grade Battle-King. This talent was truly... terrifying.

    Moreover, such a genius was only working as a waitress in a restaurant. It was truly wasteful.

    "Uncle, order some dishes."

    After being red at by Bai Zhan for a long while, Ouyang Xiaoyi became quite displeased, so she coldly snorted and urged him.

    Zhan Kong was unable to bear thessie¡¯s impatient gaze, so he used his elbow to nudge Bai Zhan, jolting thetter from his reverie. Although he was slightly embarrassed, Bai Zhan continued to regard Ouyang Xiaoyi with a scorching gaze.

    If he was able to take in such a genius as his disciple, then thend of Southern Region would gain another Supreme-Being before long.

    However, he decided not to rush such matters, and instead wait until he finished his meal before he mentioned it.

    Jin Kun also recognized Ouyang Xiaoui¡¯s talent, but he had no interest in her; after all, the disciples of the Ferocious Divine Hall cultivated their fleshly bodies, and this path wouldn¡¯t suit her.

    "Give me a te of every dish! Also, what is this Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew? Why is it so expensive?"

    Bai Zhan eventually ordered all the dishes avable, after mulling over the menu for a long time.

    As expected of a rich and imposing Supreme-Being.

    Bu Fang, who was enjoying his moment of peace, twitched his ears when he heard them. This guy had ordered all the dishes... this was big business, and Bu Fang was quite pleased, making him turn his head to look over.

    Jin Kun licked his lips,ughed in an imposing manner and said, "I don¡¯t likemon nd dishes. If you have any dishes with intense vors, serve them."

    Ouyang Xiaoyi nked out for a while when she heard his request. It was the first time she had encountered a customer who requested a dish with an intense vor.

    "You want something with an intense vor, then it must be something spicy?" While Ouyang Xiaoyi was still lost in silent puzzlement over the order, Bu Fang came over and asked.

    "Indeed! I want something spicy, and if it isn¡¯t spicy enough, it won¡¯t please me. I heard that the dishes served in the store are delicious, so if you aren¡¯t able to serve a dish which satisfies one of your customers, then the reputation of your store will be damaged," Jin Kun said to Bu Fang with a faint smile. It was as though he sought to provoke Bu Fang.

    Every expert from the Wilnds was fond of spicy food, especially those from the Ferocious Divine Hall because they had heavier tastes.

    In the face of Jin Kun¡¯s provocation, Bu Fang remained expressionless. He only gazed at Jin Kun before he turned around and walked away.

    Bu Fang stopped to pat Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head before he went into the kitchen.

    Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Would Owner Bu personally cook this time?

    Snort... that bald head dared to provoke Owner Bu. Owner Bu will definitely shame him, all the bald head has to do is wait for it. After all, the sophistry of Owner Bu¡¯s culinary arts wasn¡¯t something that normal people could imagine.

    However, she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of spicy dish Owner Bu would prepare.

    Mapo Tofu? it was feasible, but the Mapo Tofu wasn¡¯t just spicy, it was sweet too.

    When he entered the kitchen, Bu Fang permitted the taciturn Xiao Xiaolong to stop his training.

    These days, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good. As Xiao Meng had been heavily injured, it was understandable that he would be in such a bad mood. However, despite this, Xiao Xiaolong still diligently came to the store and persisted in his practice, which made Bu Fang quite satisfied with him. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t help with Xiao Meng¡¯s injuries.

    "Come here and assist me. I will cook all the dishes, so observe it carefully. This is a rare opportunity for you to learn." Bu Fang gazed at Xiao Xiaolong and earnestly said.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened and he nodded. He understood that Bu Fang wanted to teach and guide him.

    Bu Fang turned around and faced his stove. Green smoke curled around his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in it.

 Chapter 328: A Spoon of the Abyssal Chilli Sauce

    Chapter 328: A Spoon of the Abyssal Chilli Sauce

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang gripped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and twirled it in his hands. He picked up some ingredients and ced them on the stove, then began to process them.

    Xiao Xiaolong began methodically cooking on his stove. As he had trained for a long time and garnered experience, he was already quite familiar with cooking several dishes, and when he cooked them, their vors rivaled the ones Bu Fang made when he just started cooking.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pace never faltered, and his skills were quite terrifying. His cutting prowess, carving prowess, and knowledge of dishes had all experienced a great leap inparison to the skills that he had when he just started his business. He was steadily progressing toward his goal to be the God of Cooking who stood atop the food chain of this Fantasy World.

    He lit the stove and began warming the pan, and in only a short while, thick steam and rich aromas clouded the entire kitchen.

    Bu Fang, who was cooking the dishes ordered by Bai Zhan, only prepared the dishes which were difficult to make. As for dishes like Egg-Fried Rice and Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Bu Fang left them for Xiao Xiaolong.

    After all, it would be much faster if they both cooked than if only he made the dishes.

    Each time Bu Fang prepared a dish, he would put it on the window, and Ouyang Xiaoyi would take it and serve it to Bai Zhan.

    The rich aroma seemed to possess a physical form as it revolved around the dishes before dissipating, leaving one¡¯s eyes watery.

    Xiao Xiaolong also put his finished dishes on the window, and they were all served by Xiaoyi.

    As the number ofpleted dishes increased, the aroma enveloping the store became so rich, it seemed like it would burst out of the store and permeate the area within ten miles of the store.

    Bai Zhan looked at all dishes being served with astonishment. They all looked good and smelled even better, and although he was a Supreme-Being, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips unconsciously as he picked up his chopsticks.

    He picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat which emitted streams of steam, and its luster was rosy, as though it was glowing brightly. As the chopsticks gripped it, a tiny amount of oil burst out from within it.

    Its enticing fragrance prompted Bai Zhan to stuff the piece of Red Braised Meat into his mouth. Contrary to his expectations, it wasn¡¯t greasy and melted in his mouth upon contact with his tongue. It was tender and soft, and with a slurping sound, he swallowed it into his stomach.

    Even after he had swallowed, the rich taste still coated his taste buds.

    The experience, and its seeding sensation, which wasfortable and beautiful, was unprecedented for him.

    As he exhaled lightly, Bai Zhan was quite pleased. He never imagined that a meal could be this delicious, and prior to this experience, he only considered food something to fill his stomach with.

    When he reached the Supreme-Being realm, Bai Zhanpletely abstained from eating, and if he wanted to fill his stomach, he would simply drink an elixir. In the years after his advancement, Bai Zhan only focused on his cultivation and didn¡¯t have a proper understanding of food.

    As soon as he began eating the delicacies prepared by Bu Fang, his entire being becamepletely immersed in it.

    Zhan Kong, who sat beside him, couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly as he watched Bai Zhan gorge the dishes as if he was the reincarnation of a starved ghost.

    Great Commander... you should pay attention not to damage our White Cloud Vi¡¯s image.

    Jin Kun stroked his beard in astonishment as he watched Bai Zhan wolfing down food. Was the dish that delicious? Although the fragrance in the air could easily tempt anyone, in his eyes, Jin Kun still considered it nd.

    In only a short while, all the dishes ordered by Bai Zhan had been served, and even the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was amongst them.

    After Bai Zhan swallowed a mouthful of the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, his eyes became rounder, and his face became rosy as he burpedfortably.

    "Good... it¡¯s a good wine."

    As the Great Commander of the White Cloud Vi, Bai Zhan had tasted all sorts of delicacies, yet he still considered wine the most essential, because as a cultivator of swords, there were several sword intents that he would be unable toprehend if he didn¡¯t have wine.

    However, he had never tasted any wine that was as excellent as this one. It was as though ice and fire battled and caused amotion in his stomach, which made him feel all the pores on his body open up.

    The delicacies at Bu Fang¡¯s Little store were truly extraordinary.

    Thest dish that was served was the Premium Wok of Fortunes.

    Bu Fang carried a small pot with him from the kitchen and ced it on their table.

    Not only did the appearance of the Premium Wok of Fortunes shock both Bai Zhan and Jin Kun, it also piqued their curiosity.

    When they saw the pot, they suddenly realized that the pleasant experience they gained from today¡¯s dishes was more than the experience they had gained from all the dishes they had ever eatenbined, till Bu Fang¡¯s.

    It was rare to witness someone directly wolf down a dish that was still in its pot.

    As he watched Bai Zhan cheerfully eat his dishes, Jin Kun began to itch for his own dishes.

    "When will you serve my dish? I¡¯m already quite impatient," Jin Kun looked at Bu Fang and said.

    Bu Fang nced at him and calmly replied: "Impatient men won¡¯t get to eat a good, hot tofu."

    Once he¡¯d said that, Bu Fang turned around and returned to the kitchen. He nned to begin cooking the intensely spicy dish that Jin Kun ordered. But what kind of dish would produce such an intense vor?

    Bu Fang pondered for a while before he made a decision.

    Ssh!

    He took out a big piece of fresh tofu and twirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hands, using his extremely gorgeous cutting technique to dice it into multiple smaller pieces.

    These smaller pieces of tofu seemed stic and jiggled slightly as they were tossed into a bowl.

    "A dish with an intense vor... It¡¯s a good opportunity to try out that dish."

    Bu Fang muttered before he ignited the stove and started warming the pan. He took a piece of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat and chopped it into minced meat. He also cut the Lightning Demonic Garlic, which the system had provided, into small pieces. This Lightning Demonic Garlic was a type of spiritual medicine, albeit of a low grade.

    When he was done, a spicy aroma shrouded the entire kitchen. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes when he noticed small sparks of lightning flickering on the chopped pieces of Lightning Demonic Garlic.

    After he washed the small pieces of tofu with the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water, they jiggled even more¡ªas if they were lively little spirits.

    Sizzle!

    He poured the Lightning Demonic Garlic¡¯s pieces and the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s minced meat into a pan and began to stir-fry them.

    A strong and rich fragrance of meat and garlic began wafting out.

    Xiao Xiaolong widened his eyes as he observed Bu Fang cooking.

    "It seems like he¡¯s cooking Mapo Tofu," thought Xiao Xiaolong. He had once tasted Bu Fang¡¯s Mapo Tofu, and its vor was truly intense.

    However, if Bu Fang only intended to prepare Mapo Tofu, then it wouldn¡¯t be intense enough.

    Bu Fang cut a piece of scarlet chili into pieces and tipped it into the pan. He continued stir-frying and soon, its aromabined with the rich fragrance already permeating the kitchen. Bu Fang proceeded to tip the jiggling pieces of Mapo Tofu, which had been washed with Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water, into the pan as well.

    While stir-frying tofu, other chefs would need to exhibit extreme prudence and caution, but this was unnecessary for Bu Fang.

    He shook the pan as if he bore great hatred and enmity against the tofu, and as he watched the scene, the corners of Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching.

    Bu Fang¡¯s control over his true energy had reached a level beyond Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s imagination. As he stir-fried, his true energy covered the pan, and he was able to notice all changes in the tofu; thus, he was able to prevent the tofu from breaking apart, while the vor from the other ingredients seeped into it.

    He poured some rich juice into the pan, which immediately caused the dish¡¯s spicy fragrance to thicken.

    When Xiao Xiaolong perceived the reinforced fragrance, he frowned. Although it was spicy, the spiciness wasn¡¯t intense; after all, the Mapo Tofu was an ingredient which was both spicy and sweet.

    Spiciness was not its strong suit.

    After Jin Kun who sat on the store smelt this fragrance, he revealed a slight strange smile.

    "This aroma is definitely not intense, Owner Bu. Is this all you¡¯ve got? if you can¡¯t satisfy me, this means that this store has an undeserved reputation."

    Jin Kunughed as he satfortably on his chair.

    Crunch! Crunch!

    However, Jin Kun had just startedughing when the sound of Bai Zhan gorging food reached his ears. His face stiffened, and he snorted before turning to face somewhere else.

    When Bu Fang lifted the lid off the pan, thick steam immediately rushed out from within it and revolved in the air, as if it were a white dragon.

    The countless pieces of tofu jiggled actively within the pan, and their rosy sheen could easily attract any customer¡¯s attention. Its spicy aroma alone was enough topletely captivate many.

    "This dish is called the Lightning Mapo Tofu," Bu Fang calmly said.

    When Xiao Xiaolong heard this, he was taken aback. It turned out that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t making ordinary tofu, after all.

    "However, what are the differences between the two?" Xiaolong pondered as he gazed at the Mapo Tofu, and his pupils suddenly contracted. He had just discovered that shes of red lightning asionally flickered between the Mapo Tofu.

    The dish truly contained lightning!

    Suddenly, he discovered a small jar in Owner Bu¡¯s hands.

    The small jar waspletely red and had a weird design depicted on it, which could cause others to tremble when they saw it.

    "Owner Bu, wha¡ªwhat is this?"

    "Didn¡¯t he request for a dish with an intense vor? Therefore, how could we ever forget about this... Chili Sauce." Bu Fang yed with the jar in his hand as the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.

    Chili¡ªChili Sauce.

    Xiao Xiaolong was slightly stupefied.

    "This is called Abyssal Chili Sauce, and it¡¯s definitely intense... Until today, I have only used one drop of it," Bu Fang said.

    He picked up a big spoon, scooped a spoonful of Abyssal Chili Sauce from the jar, and poured it on the Mapo Tofu.

    The Chili Sauce, which waspletely red, possessed a very rich fragrance...

    After he poured it above the Mapo Tofu, the Abyssal Chili Sauce melted immediately and seeped into the tofu.

    The Abyssal Chilli Sauce, a drop of it would set one¡¯s mouth on fire; a spoon of it would take the meaning of one¡¯s life away from them, and a jar of it would let one... immediately ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 329: The Supreme-Being who Wept because of a Spicy Dish

    Chapter 329: The Supreme-Being who Wept because of a Spicy Dish

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Abyssal Chili Sauce was made from meticulously chosen pieces of Scarlet Facing Heaven Pepper of the Abyss, and it was nurtured daily by the essence produced by the abyssal devils, so its spiciness was extremely terrifying.

    The Abyssalnd was gloomy, moist and cold, and that was why the abyssal devils were quite fond of the Abyssal Chili Sauce. When they swallowed a mouthful of it, they would feel as though mes hadbusted within them, which warmed their bodies. Therefore, it was one of the most essential delicacies for the abyssal devils.

    However, naturally, the abyssal devils also suffered from the Abyssal Chili Sauce¡¯s scary spiciness.

    Xiao Xiaolong watched in astonishment as Bu Fang, whose lips had curled up, leisurely filled a big spoon with the Abyssal Chili Sauce and poured it above the Lightning Mapo Tofu.

    Is this really... okay?

    He could recall the time when Bu Fang used one drop of it, and although a long time had passed since then, he recalled that a single drop was enough to torment that person.

    However, this time, it was a big spoon filled to the brim...

    Owner Bu, do you want to murder him?

    Xiao Xiaolong felt aggrieved for the person who had ordered the dish. Why did he have to be so pretentious? He had proimed his demand for an intense dish and now, this dish would be really intense.

    If this dish wasn¡¯t intense, then Xiao Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t protest being beaten up.

    Bu Fang took a porcin bowl and filled it with Lightning Mapo Tofu. The dish¡¯s rudy texture was gorgeous, and the little arcs of lightning flickering between it seemed like gorgeous spirits, wielding an unparalleled beauty.

    "It is quite good."

    Bu Fang was quite satisfied with this dish. He moved his nose closer to the Lightning Mapo Tofu and inhaled slightly. His brows quickly furrowed as he felt his nose be slightly sour.

    Bu Fang grabbed the bowl filled with this special Mapo Tofu and went out of the kitchen.

    When he saw Bu Fang leaving, Xiao Xiaolong pondered for a bit and decided to follow him. He felt an extreme interest in the scene that was about to unfold, and it would be a pity if he missed it.

    Jin Kun narrowed his eyes when he saw a thin figure leisurely walk out of the kitchen. It looked like the slender figure held a porcin bowl in his hands, which emitted strong gushes of steam.

    He came!

    Jin Kun immediately sat up straight and focused.

    Aren¡¯t you too proud of your dishes? I will make you question and doubt your whole life by criticizing this dish.

    The porcin bowl, which exuded thick steam, was ced in front of Jin Kun.

    This dish fragrance was rich, and its aroma quickly wafted around the store, along with its steam. Even Bai Zhan was attracted to this dish. He stopped eating and looked at Jin Kun.

    His eyes immediately brightened.

    Zhan Kong unconsciously stood up as he gazed at the dish that Bu Fang prepared for Jin Kun.

    Cultivators from the Wilnds were all fond of spicy food. Their personalities were wild and unrestrained, and so was their taste.

    From the dishes that Bu Fang had prepared for him, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t specialize in making dishes with intense vors, so Zhan Kong was quite curious to see if this dish could satisfy Jin Kun.

    As he stared at the dish in front of him, Jin Kun¡¯s eyes widened.

    Its ruddy luster pleased the eyes, and as he looked at the arc of lighting flickering between the Mapo Tofu, Jin Kun felt all his pores slightly open up.

    As he took a deep breath and perceived the aroma surging out of the dish, his eyes widened even more.

    It¡¯s really a spicy dish, and from its aroma, it is obvious that its spiciness is not intense.

    "This is the Lightning Mapo Tofu. It¡¯s a Mapo Tofu that has been prepared in a unique way, and it¡¯s extremely spicy and intense." Bu Fang introduced the dish to him.

    After he was done with the introduction, Bu Fang stared at Jin Kun in aposed manner, hinting at him to have a taste.

    Elder Sun, who was sitting beside Jin Kun, swallowed his saliva with a slurping sound.

    "Hey, hey... you are not the one who decides if this dish is intense or not, it¡¯s me."

    Jin Kun sneered as he picked up the porcin spoon whichy beside the bowl. He took another whiff of the tofu¡¯s aroma, before scooping up a spoonful of it.

    When he scooped up the tofu, the spoon left a trail of red juice behind, wherein lightning was slightly flickering.

    While watching the scene, the look of excitement on Bu Fang¡¯s face became more apparent. He drew a stool close to Jin Kun, sat on it and stared fixedly at him.

    Jin Kun slowly raised the spoon filled with tofu, which was so scarlet that it resembled scorching mes, into his mouth. The lightning, which would seemingly only numb his mouth, made his entire body tremble instead.

    When he swallowed it, Jin Kun first felt its softness. The pieces of tofu were so soft and tender that they easily melted from the slightest bite. Soon, his mouth was filled with the tofu¡¯s rich fragrance. Subsequently, he felt the numbness brought about by the lightning, which made him feel like his body had been immersed in a pool of lightning. The numbness was swiftly followed by a scalding sensation.

    As a Supreme-Being, getting scalded by a dish was an inconceivable matter for him. However, the scalding sensation wasn¡¯t real. It was just an illusion that had been created after Bu Fang infused his true energy into the dish. After all, with his Supreme-Being cultivation, even if he was being burned by mes, Jin Kun wouldn¡¯t felt the heat at all.

    Therefore, when Jin Kun felt that scalding pain, he also felt a rich and boundless True Energy intertwining in his mouth.

    After that, the seeding sensation slowly overwhelmed his sense of taste.

    Elder Sun, who had been observing Jin Kun attentively, was astonished to see him enjoying this; after all, he clearly understood how heavy the taste buds of the Ferocious Divine Hall¡¯s Pce Master was.

    Bai Zhan had also been paying attention to Jin Kun, and when he noticed thetter seemingly enjoying his meal, he couldn¡¯t help but desire a mouthful of Jin Kun¡¯s dish.

    All of a sudden, while he was leisurely chewing, Jin Kun¡¯splexion stiffened, and he quickly opened his eyes and red at Bu Fang. An overwhelming spiciness engulfed his taste bud, leaving him feeling as though he were eating boilingva. Immediately, his body becamepletely red.

    However, due to Jin Kun¡¯s natural skin tone, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t see it as a big deal if his skin became red.

    Several secondster, beads of sweat began to drip down his head.

    Jin Kun swallowed another mouthful of tofu and felt like a fire had started in his throat, as the food slid down into his belly.

    "Ah¡ªAahh..."

    Jin Kun could no longer resist the impulse to let out light groans, as his nostrils contracted and emitted thick streams of smoke.

    "Sir, how does it taste? Is the dish¡¯s spiciness intense or not?"

    Elder Sun, who had noticed Jin Kun¡¯s strangeness, felt apprehensive and asked hesitantly.

    At that moment, Jin Kun¡¯s brain felt stiff, and he strenuously turned and red at Elder Sun. He pouted his lips, and his bald head seemed to more resplendent.

    "If you want to find out, then you should take several mouthfuls of it. You can¡¯t properly savor the taste with just one mouthful, so the more you eat, the more intense the vor will be, believe me... if you still don¡¯t find it spicy by then, you can beat me up as you like," Bu Fang replied earnestly.

    Fuuu.

    As he red at Bu Fang, Jin Kun¡¯s widened nostrils spouted more smoke.

    "Thi¡ªThis vor isn¡¯t intense... then... I will eat."

    Jin Kun pounded the table, as sweat dripped from him like rain, and he scooped another spoonful of the Lightning Mapo Tofu. The lightning flickering within this spoonful caused his heart to tremble.

    After he stuffed it into his mouth, the spiciness seemed to reach a new degree, akin to herculean waves ofva crashing against each other.

    "Ah..."

    Jin Kun blinked nonstop as his face became very unsightly. "It is both scalding and spicy; how is it possible for such a vor to exist in this world?"

    Even the Bursting Pepper of the Wilnds couldn¡¯t rival this dish. In fact, it waspletelycking inparison to this dish.

    "How is it? Sir, is it still not intense?"

    Elder Sun excitedly asked Jin Kun. If its vor wasn¡¯t intense enough, then they could viciously shame the insufferably arrogant Bu Fang.

    However, Jin Kun didn¡¯t reply to him.

    Bai Zhan licked his lip and grinned...

    It was already obvious that the taste was quite intense. Jin Kun¡¯splexion had long since turned ashen.

    "What¡¯s wrong? If it isn¡¯t intense, then you should try another mouthful of it."

    Bu Fang continued urging.

    Jin Kunpletely ignored Bu Fang and continued shaking his head... What the hell is this dish?

    Elder Sun nced at Bu Fang, and then at the Abyssal Chili Sauce in the porcin bowl. He took in a deep breath, scooped one spoon full of the tofu and ate it.

    Bu Fang looked at him in astonishment, and a trace of sympathy appeared within his gaze. The quantity of sauce that he had put in it was specifically for a Supreme Being.

    As soon as Elder Sun swallowed the Mapo Tofu, the initial look of enjoyment that had appeared on Jin Kun¡¯s face was nowhere to been seen on his. He stiffenedpletely, and the porcin spoon fell on the table with a resounding thump.

    He felt like he had just stripped off his clothes and jumped into a pool of magma. He could feel the spiciness permeate his entire body. It was overwhelming to the point that it had begun distorting his view of the world. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration if one of the spectators were to proim that Elder Sun¡¯s seven orifices were emitting thick smoke, as his expression remained unsightly.

    From red, his face became scarlet, and then gradually began turning purple.

    "Cough, cough..."

    After he swallowed the Mapo Tofu, he quicklyy on the table and coughed severely, with his hand grasping his throat as though it was about to spout fire out of it.

    "Water..."

    His hoarse echoed out amidst the unceasing coughs.

    At that moment, the Elder Sun really wanted to p himself. Why had he poked his nose into this? He already considered whether he¡¯d end up getting killed by the intense spiciness.

    If that really happened, not only would he be the eighth grade War-God who died the most miserable death, he would also be renowned as the first eighth grade War-God who got killed by spicy food.

    As Jin Kun¡¯s bald head glowed even brighter, he twitched his nose and took a deep breath. His eyes then turned slightly moist, and tears dripped down to his cheeks. The heat emitted by his cheeks made the tears seem like they¡¯d evaporate any second.

    Bai Zhan and Zhan Kong regarded the scene with dumbfounded expressions.

    A solemn Supreme-Being from the Ferocious Divine Hall, who wouldn¡¯t shed a single drop of tear even if he was being chopped by des, had unexpectedly burst into tears.

    What kind of dish did that porcin bowl contain?

    A dish which made a Supreme-Being weep, this was perhaps something only Bu Fang could achieve.

    Jin Kun¡¯s face was filled with grief. Hadn¡¯t his loose mouth gotten him into this situation? Is the dish spicy enough or not? Is its spiciness intense enough or not?

    The sensation was so overwhelming that he began to doubt this world, and he even wondered if he was living within an illusion or not.

    Jin Kun opened his mouth and waved his hand as he wanted to say something, but his throat was being scorched from within, as if it contained mes, so he wasn¡¯t able to utter a single word.

    His tears dripped down without stop.

    He craved for water. He wanted to drink arge quantity of water, as his tears were doing little to moisten his swollen lips.

    Upon witnessing such a scene, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. If the customer had something to say, then he should say it directly... there was no need to burst into tears.

 Chapter 330: Can you Defeat Blacky?

    Chapter 330: Can you Defeat cky?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Elder Sun knelt on the ground as he grasped at his throat. He felt as though he was about to sprout fire from it. His mind slowly became confused and the world gradually appeared to be more gloomy in his eyes.

    Where am I? Where do I want to go? What am I going to do?

    Why are my lips so swollen?

    Elder Sun felt like his lips swelled to the size of two sausages. The fire burning within him made tears stream out of his eyes.

    What the hell was this intense vor?

    As for Jin Kun, at this moment, he was still weeping. Tears were bursting out of his eye sockets and he felt as though they were never going to stop. He wanted to endure the pain and stop crying, but he was unable to do anything about it.

    He covered his mouth as he unceasingly gasped for breath. His furrowed brows formed a line and when coupled with the shiny bald head of his, he adopted a funny appearance.

    Facing such a scene, Bai Zhan didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. As for Zhan Kong, he waspletely dumbfounded.

    After a long while, Jin Kun exhaled a breath of air as he raised his head. His nose was bright red and his tears were still twinkling at the corner of his eye.

    "Do you think the vor is intense?"

    When Bu Fang saw Jun Kun¡¯s funny appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The moment he heard Bu Fang¡¯s question, Jin Kun¡¯s body instantly stiffened. He shot a look at the tofu where red lightning was unceasingly flickering in and his heart shuddered.

    Was its vor intense or not?

    How much more intense do you want it to be? Will it be intense enough only when I died after eating it?

    Jin Kun was cursing in his mind and he gave Bu Fang an apprehensive look.

    "Stand up... Let¡¯s go back."

    Jin Kun said this to Elder Sun who was kneeling on the ground.

    Elder Sun squinted his eyes as beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. His swollen lips made him look as though two sausages were hanging on his face. His eyes were vacant. Elder Sun looked extremely confused and dazed.

    Jin Kun looked at him and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Bu Fang speechlessly looked at Elder Sun as he shook his head.

    "If you wanted to eat it, why didn¡¯t you inform me before putting it in your mouth?" Bu Fang sighted and shook his head at Elder Sun.

    The spoonful of Abysmal Chili Sauce Bu Fang added to the Mapo Tofu was prepared for a Supreme-Being. Why on earth was an eighth grade War-God like Elder Sun eating it? If you wanted to eat it, you should have said so earlier...

    Jin Kun took crystals out of his pockets and ced them on the table. He stared at Bu Fang in fright. As it turned out, chefs were terrifying existences as well. A simple te made a Supreme-Being like him burst out into tears. Not to mention the fact that it almost killed an eighth grade War-God.

    Why did you make the vor so intense?

    Bai Zhan was quite curious about the Lightning Thunder Mapo Tofu¡¯s vor. However, he thought about what happened after Jin Kun ate it. He managed to suppress his curiosity in the end. He didn¡¯t want to end up like Jin Kun.

    Turning his head around, he focused on the rest of the dishes before him. He could smell the rich aroma of the food on the table and he knew that they would taste extremely good. As such, he quickly turned his attention away from the Lightning Mapo Tofu and started eating the rest of the dishes with relish.

    Jin Kun left the store with an anxious heart. As he hurried out of the store, he carried the barely alive Elder Sun with him.

    Bu Fang retained hisposure as he stood beside the door. He watched as Jin Kun left the store with Elder Sun in tow.

    Bai Zhan used a long time to finish his meal. With his appetite as a Supreme-Being expert, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to finish all of the food on the table.

    After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Bai Zhan, who had not enjoyed food for a long time, leaned back in his chair. He stroked his stomach in content and narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. He squinted his eyes and his thick eyebrows wiggled around for a long time.

    "It¡¯s delicious! It has been a long time since I ate such good stuff. I¡¯m quite satisfied with them."

    "Great Commander, I already said that Owner Bu¡¯s culinary art is perfect. Wasn¡¯t I right?" Zhan Kong said with a smile.

    Bai Zhan nodded at him and sat up properly. He rested for some time before directing his gaze toward Bu Fang.

    He already finished his meal. However, he didn¡¯t forget about his original objective. He was here to do proper business.

    "Owner Bu, this girl¡¯s talent is quite high. Working as a waitress in this store will definitely waste her talent." Bai Zhan looked at Bu Fang who wasying on his chair. With a clear voice, he spoke about the matter.

    While Bu Fang waszily basking under the sun, he suddenly heard Bai Zhan¡¯s voice so he turned his head and looked at him in confusion.

    "What did you say?

    "I said that leaving that girl, Ouyang Xiaoyi, working as a waitress in this store would waste her talent. Since she has such excellent talent, you should find a proper ce for her to cultivate. In the future, she¡¯ll definitely be another Supreme-Being. She¡¯ll be able to overlook the Southern Region," Bai Zhan stood up and earnestly said.

    He had noticed that Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s talent was really amazing. As such, he wanted to nurture her and take her in as his disciple.

    However, Ouyang Xiaoyi was a waitress in this store. If this was an ordinary store, he would have taken her and directly left the store. How could it be possible for him to be so courteous and inquire about her future?

    It was only Bu Fang¡¯s mysterious store which would make a Supreme-Being like him apprehensive.

    "Eh... Do you want to take Xiaoyi as your disciple? You should just ask her yourself."

    Bu Fang took at look at Bai Zhan in astonishment as the corners of his mouth twitched. He lifted his hand and pointed toward Ouyang Xiaoyi when he replied to Bai Zhan.

    The moment Bai Zhan heard what Bu Fang said, his eyes brightened. He had originally thought that Bu Fang would stop him from taking Ouyang Xiaoyi away.

    It¡¯s too awesome! As it turned out, Owner Bu was such an open-minded person.

    It seemed as though he would be able to train up another Supreme-Being soon.

    He clenched his fists as he turned his head toward Ouyang Xiaoyi. The charming Ouyang Xiaoyi was sitting beside the Path-Understanding Tree and she heard everything Bai Zhan said.

    However, everything went south the moment Bai Zhan approached her. Unexpectedly, when Bai Zhan expressed his desire of taking her in as his disciple, her response stunned him for quite some time.

    Squinting her adorable eyes, Ouyang Xiaoyi raised her head and looked at the thick-browed Bai Zhan.

    She earnestly asked him, "Can you defeat cky?"

    Who in the world is cky?

    Bai Zhan was immediately taken aback. What kind of expert was this cky?

    "Lassie, you may not know who I am. I¡¯m...."

    "I don¡¯t care who you are! Can you defeat cky?" Ouyang Xiaoyi directly interrupted him with another question.

    Bai Zhan¡¯s body immediately stiffened and hisplexion turned ugly.

    This girl dared to look down on him! What kind of person was he? He was the Great Commander of the White Clouds Vi. He was a solemn and grand Supreme-Being expert. Even if one searched through the whole Southern Region, Bai Zhan would still be considered a peerless expert.

    "Who is cky? This Commander will go and defeat him right now. Lassie, you shouldn¡¯t waste your talent. It will be best for you if you ept me as your master."

    Bai Zhan¡¯s expression became dignified as he straightened his back. He heroically dered to Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    When Zhan Kong heard what Bai Zhan said, his muscles started to twitch.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly tilted upwards and he was shocked by Bai Zhan¡¯s heroic spirit.

    As for Ouyang Xiaoyi, her expression immediately became strange. She blinked her big eyes and tilted her head sideways. She gave Bai Zhan a strange look.

    "Tell me, who is cky?"

    Bai Zhan squinted his eyes and appeared to be extremely arrogant when he said this.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi extended her white and delicate finger and pointed toward the front of the store.

    Bai Zhan furrowed his thick eyebrows and his gaze followed the direction of her finger.

    There was a dog there. A plump ck dog was sleeping at the entrance of the shop.

    Huf... As it turned out, cky wasn¡¯t a person. It was simply a dog!

    Bai Zhan gawked for a long while as his heroic spirit instantly died down. Rage slowly reced his excitement and he stared at the dog in front of the store.

    "It¡¯s quite odd... Is this girl looking down on me? She dares to think that this Commander can¡¯t even defeat a dog?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi widened her eyes and rolled them at Bai Zhan.

    Zhan Kong slightly coughed and he quickly whispered into Bai Zhan¡¯s ear. "That... Great Commander, that cky is this store¡¯s Supreme Beast."

    When he heard Zhan Kong¡¯s words, Bai Zhan¡¯s body stiffened. He nked out for quite some time as he looked at the ck dog in front of the store.

    A Supreme Beast... That dog?

    The one who killed the Shura Sect¡¯s Venerable was... A supreme dog?

    .....

    At the vast Border City, beside the towering ck Tower, a whistling sound resounded from beyond the heavens. It was followed by bursts of sonic booms as something rushed toward the tower.

    The Blood Guard who was sitting beside the ck Tower immediately opened his eyes. It seemed like there was a strange radiance flickering in his pupils.

    He gazed at the shooting meteor-like stream of light rushing toward the city and he charged toward it.

    Along with a hissing sound, he shot out from his position. His blood red true energy surged and he was ready to act at any moment.

    He raised his hand and tried grasping at that stream of light. The moment his hand came into contact with the airwaves, the airwaves shot outward toward him.

    A tremendous strength forced his body to continuously retreat as hisplexion changed greatly.

    Bang!

    An even more tremendous pressure burst out from the ck Tower. A lithe figure swayed as she rushed out from the tower.

    She possessed small and cute feet and her toes appeared to be translucent. She seemed to bepletely made out of white jade. As she flew out of the tower, she left ripples in her path.

    The High Priestess was only wearing undergarments and a mask. With a graceful wave of her hand, she immediately appeared beside the Blood Guard. She waved her hand another time and the Blood Guard stopped in ce.

    Her sparkling finger curved slightly before she tapped on the stream of light. The stream of light let out a burst of blinding light as a spiritual fluctuation on it scattered.

    When the light disappeared, the object within the stream of light appeared before the High Priestess.

    It was a gray bead and there were strange and odd pictures drawn on it.

    When she looked at the pearl, the High Priestess¡¯ chest, which was covered by her undergarment, heaved up and down. She grasped the bead tightly and started to murmur to herself in an aggrieved tone.

    "The Departed Soul Orb came back... However, the Venerable will never return.

    "Venerable... You can rest assured that the Shura Sect will definitely avenge you. The Sect Master will certainly kill the one who took your life."

 Chapter 331: Owner Bu Reached the Seventh Grade

    Chapter 331: Owner Bu Reached the Seventh Grade

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The High Priestess lifted the Departed Soul Orb which was floating above her palm and observed the indistinct radiance it emitted. Her eyes started to flicker under her mask and were filled with grief.

    Her voice was slightly solemn and deep as it resounded through the entire sky. Anyone who heard it would undoubtedly quiver.

    After the Blood Guard who was shaken away by the Departed Soul Orb heard the High Priestess¡¯ guarantee, his pupils constricted. He sucked in a breath of cold air and wasn¡¯t able to believe what happened.

    What? What did the High Priestess say?

    The Venerable died?

    How was this possible? The Venerable had extremely powerful cultivation. How was it possible for him to die?

    "Protect the sacred tower well. We¡¯ll leave the Border City shortly and make the Shura Sect regain its former glory. When the Shura Sect recovers, we¡¯ll definitely avenge the Venerable." The High Priestess¡¯ faint voice sounded out in the Blood Guard¡¯s ears. Her jade-like foot stepped onto the air as she held the orb in her palm. She left ripples in the air as she walked back to the ck Tower.

    The Blood Guard¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ck Tower and he took a deep breath.

    ....

    Absolute and abrupt silence was the scariest thing in the world.

    Currently, Bai Zhan had such a feeling and he felt quite embarrassed.

    Bu Fang faintly smiled as he looked at Bai Zhan who was at a loss for words. Ouyang Xiaoyi tilted her head to the side and stared at Bai Zhan as well. As for Zhan Kong, he turned his head and looked toward another direction as he evaded their gaze. The store became extremely quiet and there was only the faint sound of breathing in the air.

    Bai Zhan¡¯s face gradually became red from frustration. "Can you defeat cky?"

    Those four words filled his mind. Can I defeat cky?

    Like hell I can...

    This was a supreme beast which killed a middle-stage Supreme-Being. Although Bai Zhan was a Supreme-Being himself, he would at most be able to end up in a stalemate against the Shura Sect¡¯s Venerable. It would be impossible for Bai Zhan to kill the Venerable.

    Since this supreme beast was capable of killing the Venerable, it was obviously capable of killing him as well.

    So, could he defeat cky?

    It should be... It should be impossible for him.

    "Cough cough... Lassie, that Lord Dog is a spiritual beast. He can¡¯t teach and guide you. I¡¯m the White Cloud Vi..."

    "Since you can¡¯t defeat cky, why should I ept you as my master?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi rolled her eyes at him once again as she relentlessly grumbled.

    Bai Zhan felt as though he was about to burst out into tears soon. He thought that he would be like Jin Kun before long. Many people were desperate to take him as a master, but this little loli was theplete opposite. He actually needed to wait upon and entreat this loli into bing his disciple.

    Why was there such a huge difference in treatment?

    "I¡¯m cultivating quite well in Owner Bu¡¯s store. I don¡¯t need your guidance."

    In the end, Ouyang Xiaoyi informed Bai Zhan of her decision.

    Bai Zhan nced at Bu Fang before turning to look at Ouyang Xiaoyi again. His expression becameplex and his thick eyebrows creased together to form a line.

    "Enough. Since Xiaoyi doesn¡¯t want to be your disciple, you should take your leave."

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair which he was lying on and slowly walked toward Bai Zhan. He calmly chased him out of the store.

    Bai Zhan was about to add something but Bu Fang had no intentions of listening to his words. Patting Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head, Bu Fang turned around and walked toward the kitchen.

    Bai Zhan was unresigned to the fact that he was rejected by Ouyang Xiaoyi. He didn¡¯t want to leave the store. After hesitating and pondering for quite some time, Bai Zhan didn¡¯t find a way to convince Ouyang Xiaoyi to follow him. He knew that there was no way to forcefully get what he wanted as he knew that he would be defeated by the supreme beast.

    In the end, he could only leave crystals behind before leading Zhan Kong away.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that he was rejected, he didn¡¯t have a choice.

    The moment Bai Zhan left the store, the system¡¯s solemn and earnest voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the short-term task. The system will level up and the reward will be issued..."

    Bu Fang¡¯s body immediately stopped moving and the corners of his mouth tilted upwards. It turned out that those two meals allowed Bu Fang to obtain enough turnover for the system to level up. The promotion of the system always excited him. That was because every time the system was upgraded, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation would improve as well.

    He immersed his mind on his body and he started to observe the System Panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Seventh Grade (Has already reached the level of simting objects with True Energy. As the man who would be the God of Cooking in this fantasy world, the road ahead of the host would be harder and more arduous. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talent: Three Star

    Skills: Level Two Meteor Knife Technique (100/100), Level One Big Dipper Carving Technique (80/100)

    Tools: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking set)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Intermediate Chef (Your culinary arts took a step further as you finally became a qualified chef. Your cutting and carving techniques reached a higher level. The path towards bing the God of Cooking had already been opened for you.)

    System Level: Seven Stars (Conversion ratio is at a hundred percent.)

    System Reward: Mortal Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall recipe, God of Cooking set¡¯s fragment (1/3)

    As expected, the System Panel experienced great changes. His cultivation level finally reached the seventh grade Battle-Saint level after being stuck at a bottleneck for so long. Bu Fang finally achieved a breakthrough.

    His cooking talent reached three stars and his mind became clearer and brighter. He instantly solved and understood many questions he had about cooking.

    The questions and issues he had with cooking were easily solved.

    "An Intermediate Chef..." Bu Fang squinted his eyes as he was interested in this title.

    However, the thing that excited Bu Fang the most was the promotion of the system¡¯s Level. His current system was at seven stars. Its conversion ratio was at a hundred percent.

    A hundred percent... Bu Fang¡¯s eyes immediately brightened when he saw the conversion rate. This meant that all of the earning from his business would be converted into True Energy cultivation.

    This was definitely a piece of news which would excite anyone.

    "Owner Bu..."

    Xiao Xiaolong gazed at Bu Fang who nked out in front of the kitchen¡¯s door. His eyes were vacant and no one knew what Bu Fang was thinking about. Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face had a strange smile on it.

    His smile made Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s entire body shudder. He thought that Bu Fang was terrifying at this moment.

    The moment Bu Fang came back to his senses, his gaze fell upon Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body. He said in a calm voice.

    "The store is closed now. Quickly go home and rest."

    When Xiao Xiaolong heard what Bu Fang said, he was shocked. Today, Owner Bu unexpectedly didn¡¯t want him to practice his cutting and carving skills.

    Anyway, since Bu Fang wanted him to go home and rest, he didn¡¯t say any more. He was worried about his father¡¯s injuries and felt as though it was good that he could leave early to take care of his father.

    Without thinking too much about it, he bade farewell to Bu Fang and left the store along with Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    After they left, Bu Fang waited for the opening hours to end. He closed the door the moment the opening hours ended. He wanted to quickly experience and test out the system after the promotion.

    After reaching the seventh grade Battle-Saint level, Bu Fang felt as though his body possessed an indistinct aura. It was something he sensed on Battle-Saints like Xiao Meng and the others.

    Although Bu Fang didn¡¯t practice any martial skills, he felt like his body was bing stronger. When the system promoted his cultivation, both his true energy and body cultivation broke through to the seventh grade Battle-Saint level.

    This was of great help to him. With his fleshy body improving, he could use the Meteor Knife technique more skillfully and easily. Moreover, Bu Fang had a premonition that his cutting technique would experience great changes in the near future.

    Along with the promotion of his cultivation level and cooking talent, Bu Fang felt as though his level-two Meteor Knife Technique was unable to keep up with his current needs.

    "The system¡¯s reward still contained a fragment of the God of Cooking set. It¡¯s just like I suspected. There should be other pieces from the God of Cooking set other than the Golden Dragon Bone Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok."

    After thinking about all these, he ced all of his attention on the new dish.

    Bu Fang was quite familiar with this dish, as it was quite well-known. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was a famous dish in his previous world.

    "System, why is the dish, Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, ssified as Mortal Grade?" Bu Fang asked the system.

    "The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall is divided into two grades: Mortal and Heavenly. The dish had a strict requirement on the ingredients. The difference between the Mortal Grade and the Heavenly Grade is the difference in the ingredients used. The requirements to cook the Mortal Grade dish and the Heavenly Grade dish are very different as well," the system said.

    Bu Fang pondered about this for a while before figuring it out. It was obvious that this Mortal Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was of a lower grade. As such, the ingredients needed to prepare the dish was of a lower grade as well.

    It was obvious that his current skill didn¡¯t meet the requirement to prepare the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. It was truly interesting. As it turned out, there were two different grades of the same dish, Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Bu Fang was quite interested in this.

    After thinking about it, he went to the kitchen. As his current cooking talent was promoted, Bu Fang prepared some dishes to see what exactly improved. The vor and smell of the dishes rose up to another level and the results werepletely out of Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    Moreover, he was able to easily and naturally use the Meteor Knife Technique. It came to him naturally, as though he was eating a meal or drinking water.

    The promotion of his cooking talent was what pleased him the most.

    After practicing for a while, Bu Fang returned to his room. Taking a bath with warm water, he left the bathroom with his hair still wet. All of a sudden, the system¡¯s voice resounded in his mind.

    "The Temporary Mission: ¡¯obtain the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me¡¯ will start after three days. The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me¡¯s location will be announced on the Delicacy Map. Please get ready to harvest the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in your peak state.

    "Heaven and Earth Obsidian me made an appearance on the Hundred Thousand Mountains."

 Chapter 332: The Hundred Thousand Mountains

    Chapter 332: The Hundred Thousand Mountains

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains?

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was unexpectedly in the Hundred Thousand Mountains...

    Bu Fang heard the name Hundred Thousand Mountains more than once. When he was in Western Mystery City, he faintly saw the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ outline. It was said that it was a vast mountain range where spiritual beasts and ingredients could be found everywhere. It was a famous region in the Southern Region.

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains were also called by another name by those on the Southern Region. It was called the natural barrier. The Hidden Dragon Continent was vast and boundless and the Land of Southern Region was only a small corner of it. if one were to cross the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they could leave the Southern Region and step onto the boundlessnd on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    However, crossing the Hundred Thousand Mountains was an extremely difficult task. If one didn¡¯t possess powerful cultivation, they would only be seeking death if they were to enter the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    The appearance of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in that ce was slightly out of Bu Fang¡¯s expectations. However, he wasn¡¯t too surprised by it.

    When Bu Fang was drying his wet hair, he thought about many things.

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains were rich in resources and there were countless ingredients hidden in the mountain range. After all, it was a vast mountain range and it was bound to be treasures hidden in it.

    Even the primitive forests on Earth were rich in resources. There were precious ingredients and medicinal nts hidden in the forests on Earth. On the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s cast mountain range, how could there not be any hidden treasure?

    The only thing Bu Fang needed to do now was to think about what he should prepare for the trip three dayster.

    .....

    The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital,

    In the Imperial Pce¡¯s courtyard.

    Jin Kun was carrying Elder Sun as he flew toward the courtyard. It was as though he was stepping on the wind. Throwing Elder Sun onto the ground, he anxiously rushed into a room. He grabbed a pot of tea and poured its contents down his mouth.

    Even at this moment, the spiciness which almost made him ascend to heaven remained in his mouth. He didn¡¯t care that the tea was boiling hot as he gulped it all down.

    The servants in the courtyard were all rmed by this scene and they quickly handed him pots of tea.

    After drinking seven to eight pots of tea, the spiciness lingering in his mouth slightly disappeared. However, he was still able to feel the paining from his lips.

    The feeling made him feel as though his lips were sausages which were on the roast.

    He exhaled a long breath andy down, gasping for breath. He stretched out his tongue and tried to cool the remaining heat from his mouth by taking big breaths of cool air.

    After this probe, hepletely believed the news that the store¡¯s supreme beast killed the Shura Sect¡¯s Venerable.

    Even a dish almost killed him... This store had many strange methods up their sleeve.

    It was a must know that he was a Supreme-Being. Both his body and cultivation reached the Supreme-Being level. HIs body was extremely powerful. Not to mention a single chili pepper. Even if he ate a mountain of chili, he wouldn¡¯t so much as furrow his brows.

    Who knew what kind of chili pepper Bu Fang added to that delicious dish. Just eating two mouthfuls of it made him burst into tears.

    Elder Sun copsed down on the ground and his lips werepletely swollen. Even after such a long time, his lips were still puffed up from the spicy dish. Jin Kun didn¡¯t pay any attention to Elder Sun on the ground as he immersed himself in thought.

    There was another person who was deep in his thoughts. It was Bai Zhan, who was in the courtyard next to Jin Kun¡¯s.

    As a faction that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, the White Cloud Vi was naturally quite apprehensive towards this store. Bai Zhan and Jin Kun came to the conclusion that Bu Fang was definitely... Definitely someone not from the Light Wind Empire. Maybe he wasn¡¯t even someone from the Southern Region.

    No matter if it was the mysterious Ninth Grade puppet or the Supreme Beast who waszily lying before the door. They were definitely not experts from the Southern Region.

    They knew of all the Supreme-Being experts or the supreme beasts within the Southern Region.

    Besides the White Cloud Vi, Godly Temple of the Wilnds, Grand Serpentine City, Celestial Arcanum Sect and Clear Sky Pagoda, the only other faction with a Supreme-Being expert was the Shura Sect.

    Since they killed the Shura Sect¡¯s Venerable, they were obviously not part of the Shura Sect.

    As for supreme beasts, they were only two of them. One lived in the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the other one lived in the Wilnds. Supreme beasts were rarer than Supreme-Beings.

    This was the reason why they were so astonished when they heard that there was a supreme beast guarding the store.

    Jin Kun wanted to settle Xia Yu and Xia Da¡¯s enmity. However, he didn¡¯t expect the store to be so terrifying. He could only forget about it.

    The Shura Sect¡¯s matter temporarily came to an end. The White Cloud Vi and Godly Temples of the Wilnds¡¯ experts received orders to return home. They left the Imperial Capital quickly.

    On the second day, Ji Chengxue respectfully bade farewell to the Supreme-Beings from the White Cloud Vi and Godly Temple of the Wilnds.

    After they left, Ji Chengxue was finally able to rx. With their presence in the Imperial Capital, they oppressed and stressed him to no end. Now that they were gone, everything was good.

    ...

    In the tall and lofty Wuliang Mountain, there was the ancient and simple Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    Above the Heavenly Secret za, the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s disciples were all diligently cultivating.

    There was a small log cabin on one side of the za and creaking sounds could be heard as the old door slowly opened. An aged man slowly walked out of the cabin.

    The old drunkard waszily lying in a corner of the za and basking in the sun. Springing up to his feet, the looked at the old man in astonishment as he walked toward him hurriedly and respectfully.

    "Supreme Elder, why did youe out?"

    The old drunkard kept his liquor bottle gourd. Even though his entire body was emitting the smell of alcohol, he asked the old man respectfully.

    The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder warmly looked at the old drunkard as he stroked his beard and said, "Stop wasting your time on wine. At least, don¡¯t drink in the front of the disciples. You will be a bad influence on them."

    Old drunkard awkwardlyughed and scratched the back of his head.

    The Supreme Elder¡¯s gaze fell upon the disciples who were vigorously training on the za and a slight smile appeared on his face. However, the smile soon disappeared from his face and a worried expression reced it.

    "The Shura Sect made such huge movements. It¡¯s obvious that they have ns to rise up once again. They will require a catalyst to finally gain power and this catalyst will soon appear..." the Supreme Elder muttered.

    The old drunkard was confused by what he said and looked at him in amusement.

    "The sect master is in a crucial moment of his closed-door cultivation. As for the rest, their cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough. They will only throw away their lives if they were to go... It seems as though I have to make a trip there personally." A faint smile appeared on the Supreme Elder¡¯s face which was full of wrinkles.

    "I haven¡¯t left the Wuliang Mountains for countless years. I¡¯m slightly looking forward to the outside world... I wonder, how many people in the Southern Region will remember my name, Yun Cang."

    ...

    In the morning, the sunlight shone upon the store.

    The efficiency of the artisans which Ji Chengxue sent was quite high. In just several days of reconstruction, there were already many houses constructed around the store. The surrounding of the store which was quite spacious in the past became narrow all of a sudden.

    When everything was being rebuilt, there was another major event going on. It was the opening of another Immortal Phoenix Restaurant on the other side of the Imperial Capital.

    The rich and imposing Immortal Phoenix Restaurant¡¯s Owner, Qian Bao, spent arge sum of money to buy another big restaurant in the Imperial Capital. He changed its name and reconstructed it to be the Immortal Phoenix Pavillion before opening it up for business.

    On the day of opening, the whole city was extremely lively and bustling. Countless people rushed to the opening ceremony of the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant.

    When all of this was happening, Bu Fang was lying on his chairzily as he basked in the sun. There were only some customers in his store. However, they had a satisfied smile stered on their faces.

    After the customers left, Bu Fang went to the kitchen as he nned to instruct Xiao Xiaolong for a while.

    In the past few days, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯splexion was bing more wan and pale. However, he still prepared the dishes methodically and properly just like how he did before. Bu Fang was very satisfied with his performance.

    "Tomorrow, I will leave the Imperial Capital once again. I may be absent for several days and while I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll be in charge of the store." Bu Fang looked at Xiao Xiaolong and stated.

    Owner Bu was going to leave again?

    Xiao Xiaolong looked at Bu Fang in astonishment. However, hisplexion didn¡¯t change much as he was already ustomed to Bu Fang¡¯s temper.

    "Em, okay." Xiao Xiaolong gave a simple and concise reply.

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes and gazed calmly at Xiao Xiaolong. His eyebrows slightly creased and he asked, "How is General Xiao Meng? Are his injuries healing?"

    When he mentioned Xiao Meng¡¯s injuries, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s pupils immediately contracted. An aggrieved expression appeared on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face.

    "The imperial physician said that the poison has already seeped into his internal organs. He won¡¯t be able to live for long."

    Xiao Xiaolong raised his head all of a sudden and stared at Bu Fang with an expectant gaze.

    "Owner Bu... Do you know how to save him? Please, I beg you, save general Xiao Meng."

    Bu Fang sighed. He wanted to help Xiao Meng. However, he was simply incapable of doing anything right now. The poison in Xiao Meng¡¯s body was obviously different from the poison which he had cured in the past. Even if he concocted an elixir from the Demonic Fish¡¯s meat, it would be insufficient to save Xiao Meng¡¯s life.

    His rtion with the Xiao Family was quite good. Xiao Xiaolong was the first customer he served since opening the sore. If he had the abilities to save Xiao Meng, Bu Fang would definitely do so. However, he honestly didn¡¯t have the capabilities right now.

    "System, do you know what elixir can cure General Xiao¡¯s poison?" Bu Fang asked the System.

    The system might have some method to save Xiao Meng. However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t expecting much.

    "If the host can obtain the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me and use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to cook the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, there is a chance of curing him."

 Chapter 333: The Top Experts Were Dispatched

    Chapter 333: The Top Experts Were Dispatched

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    After Bu Fang heard the system¡¯s words, he immediately revealed a look of surprise. He must obtain the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me and use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to cook the dish called Buddha Jumps Over The Wall so that he could cleanse the poison inside Xiao Meng¡¯s body.

    However, he didn¡¯t even know the name of the poison which affected Xiao Meng. Could he even depend on the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall to cure him?

    Bu Fang had his doubts regarding this. However, after looking at the ingredients which the Mortal Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall required, Bu Fang didn¡¯t feel as doubtful. That was because all of the ingredients required to cook the dish were umon ingredients. Considering the fact that it needed a piece of the God of Cooking set, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, to be cooked, it might really be able to cure Xiao Meng.

    The reason why the dish could cure Xiao Meng should be... Who cared about the reason anyway? Why care what the poison was? As long as the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was able to cure Xiao Meng, none of that mattered.

    However, all of these were Bu Fang¡¯s guesses and conjectures. As for what was really going on, he had no idea.

    "You should wait until Ie back. I might have some way to save Xiao Meng aftering back... However, I don¡¯t have any way of helping General Xiao Meng right now," Bu Fang looked at Xiao Xiaolong as he calmly said.

    After hearing what Bu Fang said, Xiaolong nked out for a while. Excitement appeared on his face before long after thinking about what Owner Bu said.

    "Did he just say that he might be able to save my father? Could this actually be happening?"

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xiao Xiaolong as he turned around to walk into the kitchen. After practicing his cutting and carving skills for some time, he returned to his room.

    He started preparing the ingredients and seasoning which he would need on his trip to the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    ....

    The night always seemed quiet and calm.

    Above the northwest in, Western Mystery City was proudly erected like a giant who overlooked the heaven and earth. It emitted an endless amount of vast and boundless prestige. If one looked from the sky from inside the Western Mystery City, they would be able to see an indistinct, boundless, and vast mountain range covered in mist in the distance.

    On the road leading to the mountains, there was a swaying carriage pulled by a spiritual horse. As the carriage traveled down the road, it left a trail of dust behind it.

    After traveling for a long time, the carriage started to slow down. The curtain was slowly lifted and a handsome yet expressionless face appeared inside the carriage. Bu Fang¡¯s slim body slowly stepped down from the carriage and a huge puppet followed behind him.

    The carriage driver observed this odd duo and smoked on his tobo as he said to Bu Fang, "Youngster, this is the entrance of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. I won¡¯t send you any further than this."

    "The Hundred Thousand Mountains are quite terrifying. There are countless man-eating spiritual beasts living on it. If you are nning to explore it alone, you must be careful." The driver kindly warned him.

    After giving Bu Fang some warning, he shook his head. It¡¯s another youngster who was enticed by the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ riches and treasures.

    If one was able toe back alive from the Hundred Thousand Mountains and bring out one or two treasures, they would be able to spend the rest of their life without any mary worry.

    Countless youngsters came to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to seek treasures. However, there were only a few of them who were able to return alive.

    The beast tides urred frequently on the northwest in, and the Hundred Thousand Mountains were their source. This was the source of that disaster.

    "Youngsters nowadays would throw away their life for money." The driver continued smoking the tobo before starting to cough violently. Under Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, he urged the spiritual horse to turn around.

    Bu Fang was wearing a long gown and tied his hair with a velvet hair tie. Hisplexion was fair and white and his expression wasposed and calm. He was standing before the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ entrance and it seemed eerie and gloomy. It seemed like a fearsome ck hole which would swallow people whole.

    The surrounding of the entrance was filled with ferocious and malevolent nts.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s belly and lightly exhaled a breath. Raising his leg, he began his journey into the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered for a moment before following Bu Fang into the mountains.

    On this trip to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Bu Fang didn¡¯t take with him Whitey¡¯s clone. Instead, he brought along the real Whitey, who was much more terrifying.

    From the system arrangement, it was obvious that this mission of obtaining the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me wouldn¡¯t be easy. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t allow Bu Fang to bring Whitey out with him.

    The duo of a person and a puppet walked into the darkness as they passed the entrance of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Those mountains were vast and boundless. The entrance they went into was the one nearest to Western Mystery City.

    The moment they entered the forest, Bu Fang could feel the chill caused by the vastness of the ce. Although it wasn¡¯t winter yet, the temperature was close to freezing.

    .....

    In the vast Border City.

    The Blood Guard who was sitting cross-legged felt as though his whole body was shaking as an intense vibration hit him. He opened his eyes and witnessed something out of this world. The massive ck Tower which he was protecting was shaking.

    "This..."

    Just when the Blood Guard started to calm down, he saw the ck Tower soar into the sky. A beautiful figure rushed out of the tower.

    Behind this beautiful figure was a figurepletely covered in pitch-ck true energy. The figure was blurry and no one could see the face of the figure clearly. However, looking at the body shape of the figure, it was obvious that it was a man.

    The ck Tower revolved in the sky several times before shrinking and falling into the High Priestess¡¯ palm.

    The High Priestess respectfully bowed toward the man covered with ck energy. Giving the High Priestess a slight nod, he turned toward the Blood Guard who was staring at him.

    The Blood Guard¡¯s body trembled violently and he felt as though all the blood in his body was about to gush out when he met the gaze of the man.

    "Sect... Sect... Sect Master."

    The Blood Guard¡¯s pupils contracted and he had fright and happiness in his voice when he greeted the Sect Master.

    Did the Sect Master finish his closed-door cultivation? Since the Sect Master finally made his appearance again after so long, it should be to lead the Shura Sect back to glory. After attaining its former glory, the Shura Sect would make the factions in thend of the southern border live in fear.

    "Let¡¯s go. If we want to refine the Soul Essence within the Departed Soul Orb and Soul Congregation Array, we¡¯ll need a catalyst. The catalyst is extremely important and we must obtain it. Failure is not an option. I waited all these years for it to mature," The Shura Sect¡¯s master said before transforming into a mass of ck energy as shooting into the distance.

    The High Priestess¡¯ eyes which were hidden beneath her mask flickered. Her translucent feet stepped on the air as she followed behind the Sect Master. The figure of the two people disappeared into the darkness.

    Standing up and looking around, the Blood Guard stared at the empty ground where the ck Tower once stood. Since the ck Tower was gone, there was nothing left for the Blood Guard to guard. It was time for him to join the other Blood Guards in the war.

    When the Shura Sect rose to power again, the whole Southern Region would be theirs.

    ....

    The White Cloud Vi.

    Within the hazy white clouds, countless refined and splendid buildings were erected. The buildings were orderly and organized and they were all surrounded by countless white clouds. This ce seemed to be the legendary Immortal Paradise. In the middle of it, there was a small pond surrounded by countless pavilions.

    Above that small pond which was covered by mist, there was a faintly visible small boat. A man was calmly seated on the boat.

    That man was leisurely fishing and the sound of water could be heard, albeit faintly. From time to time, his fishing pole would slightly tremble when a fish bit on the bait. The trembling of the fishing line disrupted the serenity of the water and ripples would appear on top of the water surface.

    Bai Zhan floated toward the side of the pond as he directed his gaze toward the small boat in the middle of the pond.

    "Vi Lord..... We received a confidential letter from the Celestial Arcanum Sect."

    Bai Zhan¡¯splexion was grave as the Celestial Arcanum Sect was the most mysterious faction in the southern border. All of the other factions were respectful toward the Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    A confidential letter personally delivered by the Celestial Arcanum Sect was naturally an extremely important matter.

    Ssh!

    The boat moved without wind and quickly arrived at the side of the pond.

    A middle-aged man who was wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat leisurely disembarked from the boat. Hanging on his back, there was a basket containing the fish he caught, and he looked at Bai Zhan with a smile on his face.

    "A confidential letter personally delivered by the Celestial Arcanum Sect? Is the content rted to the Shura Sect?"

    The Vi Lord¡¯s brows rose up and he asked Bai Zhan with astonishment in his voice.

    Bai Zhan was naturally not clear about the letter¡¯s content. He was only here to deliver the letter to the Vi Lord.

    Putting down the basket, the Vi Lord wiped away the water from his hand before receiving the letter from Bai Zhan. He carefully read the letter which was sent by the Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    The moment he read the letter, it burst into a light blue me and turned into ashes.

    "It seems like I must take a trip out..." The Vi Lord started tough heartily after reading the letter and hisughter resounded in the entire White Cloud Vi.

    Bai Zhan was puzzled by what just happened, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t in his ce to question the Vi Lord. He simply followed behind the Vi Lord.

    ....

    The ambiance of several powerful factions in the Southern Region became quite heavy in just a short period of time.

    All of the top experts from those factions were dispatched and everyone in the faction was surprised. The people that were dispatched stood at the top of the Southern Region, and every time they came out, arge disturbance was bound to happen. The reason why they were dispatched must be of great importance...

    At the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ entrance, oblivious to the great disturbance within the other factions, a frail figure was slowly striding into the depths of the mountain range.

 Chapter 334: Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee

    Chapter 334: Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Nights in the Hundred Thousand Mountains were immeasurably dead. As one walked along its mountainous roads, a certain sense of chilliness, carried along by the mountain breeze, would bombard the body, ever more so as one continued down this rocky path.

    With just one foot into this gigantic mountain range, the atmosphere changed drastically.

    That narrow mountain path, strewn full of leaves, seemed to reek of a rather unique stench; sour, almost reminiscent of wine brewing with its signature mellow and thick aroma.

    Amidst the deafening silence, the soft cries of the insects became that much more moving as the symphony of bzzz and brrrs harmonized together into a song.

    Crunch Crunch.

    As Bu Fang stepped on the fallen leaves, they caved in, ever so softly like ayer soft cotton, a sensation one would not expect at all from such harsh terrain.

    High above, the moon¡¯s silvery brilliance was all but blocked out by the lush canopy above. The fact that these trees were so verdant and lush spoke volumes about the Hundred Thousand Mountains and its primeval state.

    The branching limbs of these trees seemed to spread endlessly over the horizon, and as the wind blew, they danced in the night like a demon waving its ws.

    Treading through this eerie environment, anyone, as long as he was still a human at heart, would understandably be on edge.

    Not Bu Fang, however, for he had Whitey behind him and that was no small degree of assurance, to be sure. Giving the robot a small pat on its rotund belly, he then continued onwards as if that mere act gave him the courage to press forward.

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains were filled with dangers but it was just as full of treasures and resources. That was an undeniable fact.

    Taking a few steps forward, his nose began to twitch and his brows jumped. Laying not too far ahead of him, sandwiched between two ancient trees, was a herb growing atop a little mound.

    It was a spiritual herb, dyed in an eye-piercing red hue, fragrance just as pungent. Just a mere whiff of its smell was enough to bring a reflexive frown to one¡¯s face and stir up memories of flowing blood.

    "Heart Blood Grass... a fifth grade spiritual herb," he muttered, eyes lighting up as he strolled toward the herb.

    While the Heart Blood Grass might have looked as bloody as its namesake, it was more striking than anything else. From its delicate curves that seemed to rival the most bewitching of belles, to its dainty spots, there was nothing on it that didn¡¯t scream beauty.

    Rustle. Rustle.

    Beneath such beauty, as always,id a terrifying face to be uncovered¡ªkilling intent! From behind it, came an equally red little snake, scales glistening like a blood red jewel in the night. As its pitch ck tongue gently hissed in the air, its serpentine eyes locked onto the human standing before it.

    A fifth grade spirit beast. Bu Fang gasped to himself though that surprise didn¡¯tst long as he quickly came to a realization. This was a spirit herb, even if it was merely a fifth grade spirit herb, it was still a rare treasure and naturally had its own guardian.

    That was probably why the Hundred Thousand Mountains was so dangerous¡ªbecause everything inside it was a treasure of some sort. These treasures nurtured their own spirit beast and in turn, these spirit beasts guarded the treasures.

    The two sides formed a symbiotic rtionship and relied on each other for survival.

    The tiny crimson snake eyed Bu Fang for a long while. Suddenly, its serpentine eyes narrowed and with a piercing hiss, it sprang into the air like a crimson bolt of lightning, right toward Bu Fang.

    To those who dared to covet its treasure, death was the only answer it had for them!

    The little snake was a fierce one. Its speed unusually quick for a beast of its grade. Had it been an old sixth grade Battle-Emperor facing it right now, they would have undoubtedly found it a difficult opponent.

    However, Bu Fang was different. He was the picture of calmness at the moment.

    His current self was a man worthy of the title Battle-Saint. As a Battle-Saint, he naturally had his strengths. He didn¡¯t even bother to take out his God of Cooking Set equipment, as he activated his true energy, reached out right as the little snake came flying toward him, and then mped down like a vice on its body.

    Just from its color alone, Bu Fang could tell that it was a poisonous snake. Thus, he knew he had to take extra charge when handling it.

    True energy surging forth and eyes narrowing, Bu Fang used his own unique hand skill to crush the weak point of the snake¡¯s body. The little snake shuddered, struggling for a mere instant before letting out a weak gasp and copsing lifelessy in his palms.

    As a chef, he naturally had his own special techniques for... handling ingredients. Grabbing both ends of the snake, he coiled the snake carcass around into a bundle before storing it in the system.

    Without any interference from a guardian beast, Bu Fang was now able to harvest the spirit herb at his own leisure. He took a step forward but was immediately hit with a tidal wave of spiritual energy that came rushing out at him and left him slightly stunned.

    That Heart Blood Grass... Its age must¡¯ve been pretty high, its quality too!

    Nights in a jungle weren¡¯t easy, whether it was for the eyes or the feet. Naturally, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t nning to travel all that much under such tiring conditions. All he nned to do was to find a ce to rest and then wait till dawn.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean he would ignore all those spirit herbs that so happened to grow along his path either.

    While the spot Bu Fang was at could be considered a part of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, it still wasn¡¯t its deepest reaches. That was why herbs like those at the seventh or eighth grade hadn¡¯t appeared yet.

    Gathering up some dried tinder, Bu Fang then used them to start a billowing fire whose smoke column seemed to rise endlessly into the horizon.

    With that settled, he lowered himself onto the ground cross-legged and peered into its dancing luminescence in a daze.

    In a distance sat Whitey, plump as always, mechanical eyes continuing to flicker in the dark. From time to time, the adorable-looking machine would reach for its head and give it a light scratch with its equally plump andrge hands.

    Amidst the deafening silence of the forest, only the periodic faint cries of the insects and the distant howls of beasts allowed one some measure of reprieve from this spooky, almost frightening atmosphere.

    Having sat there in a daze for some time, Bu Fang began to feel a little bored himself so he went out foraging once more,ing back with a bunch of branches shortly after. He stacked them together to form a makeshift stove before retrieving a ck wok from the system¡¯s inventory.

    It wasn¡¯t a particrlyrge wok but it was roughly the size needed for stewing and steaming.

    On long trips like these, especially ones that passed such mountain ranges, an iron wok was a necessity. Why? Because the mountain range was filled with delicacies waiting to be hunted and Bu Fang naturally wasn¡¯t willing to forget about that.

    Soon, the Spirit Spring Water in the wok started to bubble furiously and a column of steam rose not too long after, filling the air with the crisp, refreshing sensation of spirit energy.

    Bu Fang scooped adleful of the boiling liquid and gave it a couple of blows. Upon taking a sip, his body was filled with a sense of warmth and nourishment.

    *Ahhh...*

    He exhaled in satisfaction. A cloud of green smoke coiled around his hands and soon after his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared within his palms.

    The recently killed snake was retrieved as well from the system¡¯s inventory.

    Giving the kitchen knife a quick twirl, Bu Fang deftly sliced apart the snake¡¯s belly, fingers dancing at a speed that left one¡¯s head spinning just to keep up. His practiced swift motions easily parted the snake¡¯s skin from its flesh in an instant. He then proceeded to remove the innards before giving the snake a wash down.

    A little snake like that was packed to the brim with toxin so, naturally, a round of cleaning was needed before it could be used. From top to bottom, every inch of this snake could be said to be a treasure, but Bu Fang didn¡¯t care all too much about it. Snake gall and the whatnot were all discarded without a second thought; all he wanted was the snake meat and nothing else.

    Compared to the immense nourishing qualities of the snake gall and innards, he¡¯d much rather focus on the delicacy that was the snake meat.

    Whoosh.

    Bu Fang took out a small serving of Dragon Blood Rice and poured it into the bubbling wok of Spirit Spring Water. With each and every grain eye-catching with it redness and freshness, they almost seemed to transform into beautiful rubies as they danced in the piping hot spring water.

    In the meantime, while the rice continued to boil, Bu Fang began processing the snake meat.

    First off, he sliced the snake meat into tiny pieces, continuously raining chop after chop with his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife until finally the slightly red meat was minced into a fine paste.

    Having chopped it for a good long while, the snake meat was basically one processed lump that was clinging to his prepared wooden chopping board. It was at that moment that the Dragon Blood Rice concoction came up to a boil once more, slowly filling the air with the refreshing feel of spirit energy as its thick fragrance wafted out from the pot.

    The energies within the rice were extremely dense and as they tumbled around the wok, transforming into a cloudy little dragon that coiled around atop the iron wok.

    Grasping the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand, Bu Fang gave a showy flourish with his knife before deftly picking up the wooden chopping board, slicing off lumps of the snake meat and dropping them into the wok, one at a time.

    The boiling Spirit Spring Water instantly enveloped the meat, causing it to tumble around for a second or two before sinking to the bottom amidst a plop, as if the cloudy dragon was the one being fed the meat balls instead.

    Soon, the minced snake meat was all dropped into the pot and a thick cloud of meat fragrance was starting to waft out of the wok, along which came that familiar refreshing sensation of spirit energy from the Dragon Blood Rice. Combined together, the two ingredients seemed to create a unique sensation in oneself.

    Gathering his true energy, Bu Fang ced his hand over the top of the metal wok¡¯s side and closed his eyes slightly. Amidst all the boiling ingredients, he was able to sense the bubbling spirit energies within.

    The quality of the snake meat, thanks to the reaction with the Dragon Blood Rice and the boiling Spirit Spring Water, was starting to change. With the way the spirit energy of the rice and water mixed, the wok seemed to have birthed its own unique fragrance.

    The moment that rich fragrance broke loose of its watery restraints, it burst forth in all directions with a radiance that lit up the ckened forest in an instant, as if the wok was some kind of sunmp.

    Seeing that, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pleased with himself. This was what the culinary arts were all about, in all its mouth-watery beauty. Even amidst the wilderness of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, one was still able to savor such a delicacy as long as he possessed the skill to do so.

    Furthermore, this gastronomic artwork was warming as well!

    The appetizing fragrance slowly began to make its way around the forest like a seductivedy dancing in the wind as it circled around the trees. Soon, scratching sounds could be heard, echoing from within the silent abyss that was the night forest. A pair of greedy pupils appeared in the middle of all that.

    A sonorous roar resounded throughout the night sky.

    One by one, spirit beasts started congregating toward Bu Fang.

    Such a rich fragrance, such abundant spirit energy, how could they even resist such a temptation? No, they could not!

    Bu Fang withdrew his palm from the side of the wok and gently breathed. His heart was astir with excitement right now¡ªhis cooking was finally done.

    A self-invented Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee. From the looks of things, it was going to be a feast for his palette. Bu Fang happily thought to himself with brimming confidence.

    From the system¡¯s inventory, he retrieved a porcin bowl.

    Each time he went on a journey, he packed the system with a variety of necessities. To him, every journey was a culinary adventure. And since it was a culinary adventure, he naturally needed a variety of tools.

    Woks, bowls,dles and tes; whatever one could think of, he had.

    Scooping out a bowl full of fresh red congee, he lowered his face down onto the steaming dish and took a deep whiff of its fragrance. Immediately, his face lit up in satisfaction.

    As the porcindle scooped out the congee, a couple of tender snakeballs woulde jiggling to the surface. With the way they seemed to wobble with the steam, the balls seemed almost endearing to Bu Fang.

    Yet, just as he was about to dig into the congee, his hand paused. All around him, he could hear the low growl of beasts.

    Why were there beast growling? Bu Fang asked himself, slightly shocked.

    Awooo...

    Bu Fang downed the spoonful of congee he scooped out and then stood up, giving his surroundings a confused look.

    The moment he stood up, his surroundings echoed with a faint scratching.

    One after another, the shadowy figures of beasts could be seening out of the darkness, with cold greedy eyes fixed squarely in the direction of Bu Fang.

    The terror of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was finally brought to bear against Bu Fang. It was a pack of spirit wolves¡ªone of the most terrifying killers in the mountain range.

 Chapter 335: Are you here to Snatch my Ingredients?

    Chapter 335: Are you here to Snatch my Ingredients?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In the pitch-ck and gloomy Hundred Thousand Mountains, a series of rustling sounds filled the air as countless spirit wolves emerged from the shrubs. The eyes of those spiritual beasts emitted eerie green light, contained greed, and were leaking killing intent as they red at Bu Fang.

    In the midst of the dried fallen leaves on the ground, raging mes were dancing under the pot. Bu Fang was cooking snake meat in the pot and a steady stream of steam was rising toward the sky. The Dragon Blood Rice, which was also cooking in the pot, emitted a rich fragrance.

    Bu Fang took out a blue-patterned spoon in one of his hand. A bowl which was filled with the Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee was held in his other hand. He stood still and stared at the pack of spirit wolves. They gradually surrounded him in all directions.

    The spiritual beast, Green Wolf, was a beast of the Fifth Grade. Such a huge pack of wolves... They were the nightmare of every single person who entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    A single Green Wolf wasn¡¯t scary at all. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for a pack full of them. They were the stuff of nightmares for adventurers.

    The wolves were feared not because they attacked in huge numbers. It was because they were orderly when they attacked. They were like soldiers who were properly trained. They were disciplined and acted more like the military then a pack of wolves. They understood that they had to force their prey into a tight corner. They knew how to torment their prey in both mind and spirit until the prey was utterly exhausted. The only fate of their prey was to be food in their mouths.

    A pack of Green Wolves... If they were hungry, they would even try to encircle and hunt a seventh grade beast.

    There wasn¡¯t a single adventurer who hoped to meet a pack of Green Wolves in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    When he saw that he was surrounded by a pack of Green Wolves, Bu Fang was also surprised. He held the bowl up and scooped a spoon full of Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee from it. The congee was perfectly cooked and the tender, yet stic snake meat was extremely tasty. When it entered his mouth, Bu Fang felt as though the meat was bouncing in his mouth.

    The aroma emitted from the dish was rich. Although there wasn¡¯t much snake meat in the congee, the whole bowl was filled with the snake meat¡¯s essence. As the essence of the snake meat was very potent, the snake meat was like a mobile fragrance sprouting machine which was unceasingly emitting rich fragrance when cooked into the congee.

    The fragrance instantly aroused Bu Fang¡¯s appetite.

    Even though he was surrounded by the Green Wolves, he continued to eat his bowl of Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee.

    When the pack of wolves stared at Bu Fang, they were able to sniff the rich aroma in the air. Smelly saliva started dripping to the ground and it sttered all over the ce. They opened their mouths and rows of sharp teeth could be seen.

    In their eyes, Bu Fang was food. So was the Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee.

    "Why would so many... So many ingredients suddenly appear from the forest? I wonder how the wolves¡¯ meat taste."

    What was out of those wolves¡¯ expectations was that there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of fear or worry on Bu Fang¡¯s face. Instead, the human appeared to be excited as he stared at them with a gaze which... which wasn¡¯t much different from theirs.

    It was the gaze of a hunter staring at their prey.

    The way Bu Fang looked at them waspletely out of their expectations.

    All of a sudden. A mellifluous wolf howl resounded. All the other wolves raised their head and emitted howls. They formed a choir and the howls emitted by the wolves sounded like pleasant music to Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    Although is sounded melodious, Bu Fang knew that this was a signal for the wolves to attack. It was also a howl to strip their enemies of their will to resist.

    As Bu Fang listened to their howls, he scooped another part of the congee. He ate it as he smacked his lips and clicked his tongue.

    Howl!

    Bu Fang¡¯s fearless appearance angered those wolves. One of them angrily howled as it swatted the ground fiercely with its ws. It rushed toward Bu Fang with terrifying speed.

    It seemed like there was some rhythm to their assault as all of the wolves rushed toward Bu Fang orderly.

    This was a shocking scene. Anyone who saw this scene would fall to the ground with shock.

    After this pack of wolves rushed toward him in order, they didn¡¯t immediately try to push him down. They simply circled around him and left Bu Fang in the middle of their circle. They tried to break his will before consuming him.

    After Bu Fang drank thest mouthful of his congee, he ced the bowl down. He directed his gaze to the pack of wolves who were surrounding him. His expression gradually became grave.

    A wisp of green smoke twirled around him and a dragon¡¯s roar appeared from nowhere. A pitch-ck kitchen knife appeared in his hands. As he had the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand, Bu Fang was fearless. Everything on the other end of his kitchen knife was one of his ingredients.

    This pack of wolves.... They were going to be one of his ingredients.

    Just as Bu Fang was about to disy his skills and harvest the ingredients in front of him... a whistling sound resounded from the mountain¡¯s depths.

    It was the sound of an arrow breaking through the air. Countless arrows which were flickering with the glow of true energy shot toward the pack of wolves. The arrows pierced the body of a Green Wolf and nailed it to the ground.

    The Green Wolf howled in grief before it fell to the ground. Blood gushed out from its wound without stopping.

    The smell of blood stimted the Green Wolves and their green eyes became scarlet. They red at Bu Fang with a cruel gaze.

    Howl!

    As those wolves weren¡¯t able to find the person attacking them, they directed their killing intent at Bu Fang. This time, they were not going to wait for him to tire himself out any longer. They directly pounced on him.

    The sound of bowstrings being pulled resounded once again. Countless glowing arrows shot out from the darkness towards the wolves.

    The skill of the person shooting the arrows was pretty good. Every single one of the arrows hit their target and before long, the blood of the wolves dyed the ground red.

    Bu Fang nced toward the gloomy forest in bemusement. He had no idea why the arrows shot toward the Green Wolves.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of people jumping came from inside the woods. Three figures appeared on the trunk of a giant tree not too far away from Bu Fang.

    All three of them drew their bowstrings as they pointed toward Bu Fang. They had an extremely powerful aura. It gave Bu Fang a peculiar and profound feeling.

    The three of them wore long gowns and there was a picture of a small pagoda on them. The party of three consisted of two men and a woman. They stood in the tree as they looked at Bu Fang who was surrounded by the corpses of the dead wolves.

    They had strange looks on their faces when they looked at Bu Fang. It was their first time discovering a person who didn¡¯t fear death. Where would they find a person so fearless that they would wander about alone in the Hundred Thousand Mountains? Was this person seeking death?

    Howl! Another howl resounded. A Green Wolf pounced toward Bu Fang, who was still staring at the three of them. It bared its fangs and brandished its ws. It opened its hideous mouth as it got ready to kill Bu Fang.

    "This beast... This beast is seeking death."

    The brows of one of the men creased. Standing on top of the trunk of the tree, this man had a cold and indifferent expression on his face. He snorted coldly and pointed his bow towards the wolf. A glowing arrow burst out of the bowstring and shot toward the wolf which pounced toward Bu Fang. The arrow instantly pierced through the wolf.

    The wolf was nailed deep into the ground and its faint howls of grief resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    Bu Fang calmly took a look at the wolf pinned to the ground before raising his head. He stared at the three people who were proudly standing atop the tree trunks and he furrowed his brows.

    What is this? Are they here to snatch my ingredients?

    The other wolves emitted a rough howl before retreating. The stern and austere atmosphere in the forest returned to normal. It became cold and quiet.

    The three of them jumped to the ground as they walked toward Bu Fang.

    "Are you a person from the vige outside the mountain? How dare youe to the Hundred Thousand Mountains alone? This isn¡¯t a ce where the likes of you cane to." The stern man furrowed his brows and coldly shouted at Bu Fang. He rebuked and berated Bu Fang for being a weakling.

    As for the other two, they stared at Bu Fang with a faint smile on their lips.

    "Didn¡¯t youe here to steal my ingredients?" Bu Fang was taken aback. He returned their question with one of his own.

    Ingredients? What ingredients?

    The tree people stared at each other in puzzlement before turning to look at the corpses of the wolves. They raised their brows.

    "Are you talking about those Green Wolves? Heh, we are here to save you."

    The woman who wore a long gown where a picture of a small pagoda was depicted stared at Bu Fang in amusement. Ingredients? Who would fight over some ingredients with a mortal like you? Let¡¯s not even talk about being mortals or anything else. Just taking into ount how unptable those Green Wolves¡¯ meat taste, no one would fight over them.

    From the way you stared at the wolves in fear, it seemed like you were the ingredient...

    "Eh... Thanks for saving me. As for those green wolves¡¯ corpses, leave them for me." Bu Fang nodded his head at her. Since they were not here to snatch his ingredients, everything was fine.

    The kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hands revolved before turning into green smoke. The knife disappeared and Bu Fang calmly grabbed the corpses of the wolves. He carried them toward the bonfire.

    When she saw what Bu Fang did, she was angered. Why was this fellow so boorish? We just saved his life.

    "Senior sister... Don¡¯t you think that the stuff inside that pot is quite fragrant?"

    One of the men who seemed to be a youth twitched his nose. His glittering gaze fell upon the Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee which was in a pot above the bonfire¡¯s zing mes.

    When she heard what he said, the woman¡¯s nose twitched subconsciously and her eyes slightly widened.

    "It¡¯s... It¡¯s truly fragrant."

    "Senior sister, let¡¯s go there and eat it. Since we were the ones who saved him, we¡¯ll consider that aspensation." That youth grinned as he walked toward Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Facing such a scene, the woman was quite helpless. She knew that her junior brother was a foodie.

    The three of them walked toward Bu Fang and they surrounded the bonfire.

    Bu Fang looked at them with a strange expression. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t going to snatch my ingredients?

    "Kid, do you know the danger of entering the Hundred Thousand Mountains? You should wait till morning before leaving. This isn¡¯t a ce you can stay in," The stern youth said to Bu Fang.

    "Wow! Eldest senior brother! This... This congee is truly delicious!"

    The stern man wasn¡¯t able to finish his words before the foodie youth interrupted him. He furrowed his brows and he stared at the youth who was scooping mouthfuls of the congee.

    "How shameful! Ye Pang, you should be more well-behaved. Stop shaming our Clear Sky Pagoda," the stern youth said with displeasure.

    That youth¡¯splexion immediately stiffened and he sat down awkwardly.

    The three of them sat beside Bu Fang for quite some time. Just as they were feeling bored, the stern youth¡¯s expression changed. He took out a glowing jade pendant and stood up.

    "It¡¯s the summonmand of the elder! We should hurry up."

    That stern man frowned and he turned to look at Bu Fang. "Kid, leave this ce quickly. Treasure your life."

    "Snort..." that woman coldly snorted toward Bu Fang and turned her head before walking away.

    "Are you a chef? This congee is truly delicious. You should listen to my eldest senior brother¡¯s words and leave by tomorrow morning. Otherwise, you will end up dead. With your skill, it will truly be a pity." The youth grinned and he left words of advice for Bu Fang. Without waiting for a response, he quickly followed behind the other two.

    Bu Fang was speechless as he stared at the back of the three of them.

    He eventually turned his head and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand once more. He used it to effortlessly skin the Green Wolves. This... If this feat was witnessed by the three people, they would be utterly shocked.

    This was the skin of a fifth grade Green Wolf, easily skinning them... isn¡¯t just a question of proficiency in culinary arts, it would also need a powerful cultivation.

 Chapter 336: I Came for the Ten Thousand Bestial Flames

    Chapter 336: I Came for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Just like what the woman thought, the Green Wolves¡¯ meat was really bad. The taste was extremely nasty.

    After skinning the wolves and collecting the meat, Bu Fang was able to roughly judge their vor. The wolves were very muscr and every single fiber in their muscle was extremely tough to bite through. Their vor would definitely be bad,

    Even though the meat contained extremely rich spiritual energy, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that the meat was unptable.

    When he looked at the ingredients, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. This was the meat of a fifth grade beast... Just wasting it didn¡¯t conform to Bu Fang¡¯s mentality as a chef.

    He waved his kitchen knife and separated the wolves¡¯ meat into several portions. He pierced through the meat with a branch and ced them above the bonfire to be roasted.

    Throughout the roasting process, Bu Fang simply seasoned the meat from time to time with spiritual energy.

    The boiling Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee in the pot was almostpletely eaten. As such, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to scrape it out to finish the leftovers as he had already properly tasted it.

    Washing the pot properly, Bu Fang stored it before turning his attention back to the wolf meat roasting above the me. He took care of the meat carefully with all of his attention. The smell of blood which filled the surroundings lingered and the roars of countless beasts could be heard. Anyone who heard the ferocious roars would be scared numb.

    Sizzle!

    The meat was quickly roasted above the dancing mes. Although the muscle fibers in the meat made it extremely tough, the meat became bright golden yellow after it was roasted. As drops of oil dripped from the meat into the bonfire, the mes crackled and burned more vigorously.

    Retrieving some seasoning from the system¡¯s dimensional bag, hethered the meat with them.

    Although this wasn¡¯t the best ingredient Bu Fang could get his hands on, he wasn¡¯t willing to waste them. He spared no effort trying to cook the Green Wolf¡¯s meat into something delicious.

    From the sizzling meat, a delicious aroma was released. The supposedly unptable wolf meat started to emit a tempting aroma which would make one involuntarily swallow their saliva.

    As the fragrance of the meat diffused throughout the entire forest, the restless spiritual beasts were attracted by the amazing smell. They rushed out from their hiding spots and surrounded Bu Fang once again.

    Just as they were about to pounce on Bu Fang, the sound of an explosion stopped all of them.

    It was as though the spiritual beasts sensed something. Raising their head to look into the sky, the beasts turned around and fled. In just a short while, every single one of them disappeared into the forest.

    Bu Fang looked in the direction of the explosion in bemusement and grabbed the wolf meat. It had already been roasted to a rich golden yellow color and it emitted a fragrant aroma. He stood up and was about to head towards the sound of the explosion.

    He leisurely roused his true energy as he pped toward the bonfire. It was extinguished with a single p from Bu Fang. Holding onto the roasted wolf meat, he slowly walked toward the direction of the st.

    He came to the Hundred Thousand Mountains for the seed of the fire called Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Who knew if the explosion was rted to the me...

    When he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but rush toward the sound of the explosion with the roasted wolf meat in his hand.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered for a while before it nimbly followed behind Bu Fang.

    .....

    "Hehe... Are you someone from the Clear Sky Pagoda?"

    A disdainful voice resounded and echoed in the hollow valley.

    In the gloomy valley overflowing with vegetation, above a giant and tall tree, a grey-haired youth crossed his arms as he stared at everyone standing on the ground.

    The people on the ground wore long white gowns where the picture of a small pagoda was depicted. They were obviously experts from the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains were, after all, the territory of the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    "Lunatic! Since you dared to kill a disciple from the Clear Sky Pagoda, you should obediently surrender yourself to us."

    An old man who wore a cold expression stared at the grey-haired youth. His eyes were filled with anger as he shouted at the youth. The disciples from the Clear Sky Pagoda beside him were also indignant and angry.

    "You guys are really scary... The Clear Sky Pagoda is truly amazing. All of you dare to be so unreasonable just because youe from the Clear Sky Pagoda." The grey-haired youth sneered at everyone on the ground.

    "It¡¯s me who first discovered this eight grade Lion Head Demonic Potato. When your Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s disciple tried to snatch it from me, I killed him. He died because he was weaker than me, so how can you me me for this?"

    The Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s elder coldly snorted as his gaze fell upon a dark green nt. Spiritual energy was revolving above the lush green leaf of the nt and although it didn¡¯t seem special at first nce, the elder knew it was a special nt. He was surprised at his discovery as this was the eight grade Lion Head Demonic Potato.

    An eight grade medicine was extremely precious.

    "This is still not a valid reason for killing my Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s disciple." The elder took a deep breath and continued to pressure the youth. His eyes became sharp and the several disciples beside him drew their bowstrings. They aimed all of their bows toward the gray-haired youth.

    Twisting and cracking his neck, the gray-haired youth sneered. His gaze became colder as he looked at the people from the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    "A small faction in the training ground dares to behave so arrogantly and wildly? As expected, ruffians were born from the barren hills and wild rivers. Since all of you are trying to seek death right now... I¡¯ll send you all to hell." The gray-haired youthughed out loud and killing intent filled his eyes.

    Buzz...

    A strong fluctuation exploded from within him.

    The Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s elder angrily shouted, "Shoot!"

    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

    Countless arrows shining with true energy shot out toward the gray-haired youth. Although he was standing on top of the giant tree and the distance between him and the people from the Clear Sky Pagoda wasrge, the arrows were extremely swift. The arrows whistled as they tore through the sky and toward the youth.

    The disciples from the Clear Sky Pagoda were specially trained in archery. When they worked together to cover the sky with arrows, their enemies would find it difficult to find a ce to hide.

    The strongest of the disciples from the Clear Sky Pagoda had reached the seventh grade. The weakest of them was at least of the fifth grade. The rain of arrows would be able to threaten even an eighth grade War-God.

    However, the only response they got from the youth was a cold sneer. The corners of his mouth curled upwards in disdain as he faced the rain of arrows. His hand glittered with a bright radiance as a fireball appeared on his palm. The me was zing and scorching and it seemed to distort the air around it. The moment the youth swung his arms forward, a wall of me was formed before him.

    The moment the arrows touched the wall of me, sparks flew. Even though the power behind each arrow was really strong, the arrows were unable to pierce through the wall of me.

    "Is that the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?" The old man from the Clear Sky Pagoda sucked in a cold breath. He knitted his eyebrows together and thought about it carefully.

    No... It couldn¡¯t be the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Although the power of his me was amazing, it was weaker than the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes by a whole grade.

    "Did youe to our Hundred Thousand Mountains for... for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?"

    The appearance of someone with such a powerful cultivation and the fact that he possessed such a peculiar me... The only reason he woulde to the Hundred Thousand Mountains was definitely for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    "Old fogy, you are quite smart. The appearance of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes in the Southern Region is thisnd¡¯s good luck. I¡¯m naturally here to try my luck," the gray-haired young man indifferently said.

    The elder from the Clear Sky Pagoda was about to continue speaking but he shut his mouth quickly. He discovered that the zing wall of me had suddenly transformed into a chirping ardent bird. The bird extended its wings and rushed toward the group from the Clear Sky Pagoda with terrifying power.

    The few disciples from the Clear Sky Pagoda who were standing in front bore the brunt of the blow and they instantly turned into ashes.

    That gray-haired youth was an eighth grade War-God. With the peculiar me of his, he was extremely formidable. When facing the attacks of the Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s elder, he was able to defend himself. He managed to cause the elder to cough out blood without sustaining many injuries.

    In this fight, several of the Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s disciples were burned into ashes. In the end, they had to rely on an array to resist the assault from the gray-haired youth. The array was created by the joint powers of all the disciples and they managed to hold out against the attack for quite some time.

    Even though the disciples were holding out against the attacks from the gray-haired youth, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t using all his power. He simply used his mes to toy with the people from the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the gray-haired youth fell onto the Lion Head Demonic Potato below him. Jumping to the ground, he walked toward the Lion Head Demonic Potato. The spiritual nt was swaying in the wind and it emitted a rich fragrance. He took a deep breath involuntarily.

    The Lion Head Demonic Potato was named as such because there was a lion head like mushroom growing under the leaf of the nt.

    Grabbing tightly onto the leaf, the youth exerted all his strength as he gave it a strong pull. The moment he pulled on the leaf, a lion¡¯s roar resounded. Rich spiritual energy surged out of the nt and it filled the surroundings.

    Under the leaf, there was a vivid and lifelike golden lion¡¯s head. It opened its mouth and issued a loud roar.

    "This Lion Head Demonic Potato is an extremely delicious ingredient... Looks like I didn¡¯t waste my time."

    The gray-haired youth grinned as he moved his nose closer to the lion¡¯s head. He took in a deep breath and a joyous expression was written all over his face.

    As though he sensed something, the youth stared into the distance. His gaze became grave all of a sudden as he shouted, "Who is there? Get out here!"

    When the people from the Clear Sky Pagoda heard the youth¡¯s shout, they became overjoyed. After resisting the mysterious ardent me bird for so long, they were about to lose the fight against it. Are the reinforcements from the Clear Sky Pagoda finally here?

    They stared into the distance, where rustling sounds came from the bush. Although they were feeling despair just a moment ago, they were delighted now.

    However, their delight quickly disappeared as they realized that the person who just arrived wasn¡¯t the reinforcement from the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    It was just a strange thin figure. It was a youth who was holding a handful of roasted meat. The meat was still dripping with oil as he stared at the group of people fighting...

 Chapter 337: Why Is he Still Alive?

    Chapter 337: Why Is he Still Alive?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Two crescent moons were hung up in the pitch-ck sky, where countless stars flickered, and a shooting star streaked past, from time to time. The shooting star was reminiscent of a rock tossed into ake, creating countless ripples.

    In a peaceful and boundless in, the ancient and dignified city, Western Mystery City, stood tall.

    There were two figures covered in pitch-ck gowns rushing toward the city. Both figures seemed like they were gliding toward the city, as they were able to cross a great distance with every step they took.

    Whoosh!

    As the whistling wind blew past them, the hood covering one of them was blown back, revealing an ice-cold mask.

    "Sect Master... that city is the Western Mystery City. Should we go in?" The High Priestess respectfully asked the figure beside her, from whom not even the slightest trace of an aura could be sensed.

    "Our objective is the catalyst required to refine the Hundred Thousand Soul Essences in the Departed Soul Orb, so what would we enter the city for? The Soul Essences in the Departed Soul Orb are already of sufficient quality; therefore, we do not need to vainly massacre a city to increase its Soul Essences." The man replied in a hoarse voice, and the High Priestess nodded in acknowledgment.

    Both of them shot an indifferent look at the Western Mystery City, then took a detour around the city and hastily made for the mountain range behind it.

    This was the objective of their trip¡ªthe Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    ....

    "Why, it¡¯s you? Quickly escape!"

    At this moment, Ye Pang, who was drenched in sweat, used all his strength to stir his True Energy and resist the chirping, ardent, ming bird in the air. Just like the others, he believed that reinforcements had arrived, but he hadn¡¯t expected it was only the chef who they ran into earlier.

    Ye Pang thought highly of Bu Fang, or rather he thought highly of Bu Fang¡¯s culinary arts, as that red rice congee thoroughly conquered him.

    Before Ye Pang left, he had persuaded Bu Fang into leaving the Hundred Thousand Mountains, so that he wouldn¡¯t meaninglessly lose his life.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t expected Bu Fang to rush over there, despite his warning. Couldn¡¯t he see that there was an intense battle taking ce? Had he not realized that this ce was extremely dangerous?

    The true energy fluctuations that Ye Pang sensed from Bu Fang weren¡¯t intense, and in his eyes, Bu Fang was probably only a fourth grade Battle-Spirit, or a fifth grade Battle-King, at most. Such a cultivation level was nothing in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    In his hands, Bu Fang held the roasted golden-yellow wolf¡¯s meat. which emitted streams of steam and dripped trails of oil. Its aroma quickly wafted around the surrounding. Bu Fang munched on it while he walked over.

    Although the vor of the meat was eptable, its texture was extremely bad. Even after it underwent Bu Fang¡¯s special processing, its texture still wasn¡¯t tender.

    This was, after all, the primary property of this meat. Trying to change it would be an arduous and unrewarding task.

    Once he took two more bites of the meat, Bu Fang felt that it was slightly insipid.

    "Hey, don¡¯te over here," Ye Pang shouted anxiously.

    When Bu Fang heard Ye Pang¡¯s shouts, he turned to look over and when he finally noticed Ye Pang, who was resisting the ardent bird with great effort, a trace of surprise appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    "It¡¯s quite a coincidence that you are also here," said Bu Fang.

    Coincidence... how the hell was this coincidence? Didn¡¯t heprehend the danger they were in?

    Truly, Bu Fang hadn¡¯t considered any of that, and as soon as he caught sight of the Lion Head Demonic Potato, he couldn¡¯t help but walk toward it.

    The gray-haired youth had been staring at Bu Fang all along, curious about his identity.

    When he saw the chubby Whitey trailing behind Bu Fang, his pupil slightly contracted and he asked, "Are you from the Puppet Sect?"

    Bu Fang had no idea who the Puppet Sect was, so he didn¡¯t reply and continued to stare at the Lion Head Demonic Potato with a peculiar gaze.

    "No... You aren¡¯t from the Puppet Sect, and this chubby thing isn¡¯t the Puppet Sect¡¯s Copper Corpse Puppet; what the hell is it?" The gray-haired youth asked; his attention was fully focused on Whitey, which was following Bu Fang.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered slightly, and it swept the gray-haired youth with its gaze.

    The gray-haired youth¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, and he felt his heart thump in fear.

    Bu Fang continued striding toward him.

    The gray-haired youth furrowed his brows and shouted coldly, "Get lost!"

    Bu Fang stopped for a moment to shoot an indifferent gaze at the youth, then he continued forward.

    "You are courting death..." the gray-haired youth sneered coldly. Since he wasn¡¯t from the Puppet Sect, then there was no harm in killing him.

    He waved his hand, and the ming ardent bird, which had been suppressing the experts from the Clear Sky Pagoda, unfurled its wings and charged toward Bu Fang. It wanted to burn him to ashes directly.

    The glow in Whitey¡¯s eyes quickly turned purple, and just as it was about to make its move, it was stopped by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stared at the approaching chirping ming ardent bird with excitement.

    A wisp of green smoke curled around his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared before him. The wok slightly revolved in the air, and under his control, it floated to the top of his head.

    At that moment, the chirping bird reached Bu Fang.

    Bang!

    A dreadful me burned up as heatwaves billowed all around.

    The surrounding experts from the Clear Sky Pagoda all widened their eyes and their hearts lurched.

    Although that gray-haired youth¡¯s mes weren¡¯t the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, its power was still extremely terrifying.

    They had never heard of anyone else like the gray-haired youth in the Land of Southern Border.

    "That fellow is doomed."

    The woman from earlier gazed at Bu Fang¡¯s position, but soon herplexion turned red as the billowing mes approached her.

    What a pity... Ye Pang sighed. He truly appreciated Bu Fang¡¯s culinary arts and considered the unexpected death of an outstanding chef like him a pity.

    The other experts from the Clear Sky Pagoda didn¡¯t think too much about it because they didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang.

    All they cared about was how they would escape from the gray-haired youth.

    Although the youth¡¯s cultivation was only at the eight grade War-God level, the power of his peculiar me made him almost on par with a ninth grade Supreme-Being, so they weren¡¯t his match at all.

    Since such an expert had appeared in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the people from the Clear Sky Pagoda sought to return and inform their own experts.

    "I will tie him down, then all of you must quickly escape. You must definitely return back alive," said the Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s elder, with resolute determination visible in his eyes.

    He rushed forward and stood in front of the other disciples, blocking the gray-haired youth.

    The disciples seemed quite sorrowful, but they knew that they couldn¡¯t make the elder change his mind, so they turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Do you want to escape? After being so arrogant in front of me, Duan Yun, you still want to escape?" The youthughed coldly as he waved his hand, and his me swiftly rushed into the sky and transformed into a ming giant palm.

    Immediately, the raging palm of mes swatted downwards, toward Ye Pang and the other disciples.

    However, when the mes which were burning at Bu Fang¡¯s position rushed up into the sky along with the others, beingmanded by gray-haired youth, Duan Yun was immediately taken aback.

    Tha was because a tall figure was still calmy standing at the same spot.

    "Why weren¡¯t you burned to ashes by my alchemical me?" Duan Yun immediately eximed in rm. He was quite amazed at the feat because he understood his level of power.

    Although the alchemic me was inferior to a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, he could use it to kill an eighth grade War-God, let alone someone like Bu Fang, whose aura didn¡¯t seem all that strong.

    Duan Yun wasn¡¯t the only one amazed by Bu Fang¡¯s feat; the experts from the Clear Sky Pagoda were so shocked that their jaws almost reached the ground, especially the woman from earlier. When the mes struck Bu Fang, she thought he would have immediately turned to ashes; however, the oue was outside everyone¡¯s expectations.

    "He¡¯s unexpectedly still fine?" Ye Pang gasped with wide eyes.

    Bu Fang calmly stood at the same spot and furrowed his brows as a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovered atop his head, and every me Duan Yu sent at him could only m against it and dissipate.

    He wanted to try whether that scarlet me could operate the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, however even after it burned it for a while, the wok temperature didn¡¯t change for the least bit.

    It was obvious..... that as the system said, only a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me could operate the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    "Unexpectedly, you are able to resist my alchemical me. It seems like I underestimated you... you truly hid your strength."

    Duan Yun¡¯s expression turned cold; he pinched a talisman, and the palm of mes rushing toward the disciples of the Clear Sky Pagoda changed directions and charged at Bu Fang instead.

    Bu Fang¡¯s impression of Duan Yun was quite bad.

    He had juste out of the shrubs and only wanted to take a look at that Lion Head Demonic Potato, yet this Duan Yun wanted to kill him. The situation dumbfounded him.

    Bang!

    The gigantic ming palm crashed down onto Bu Fang, and the raging mes scorched the ground and rose back into the sky, like a mushroom cloud.

    This time, he must truly be doomed...

    Duan Yun exhaled lightly. The might of that palm was much stronger than the ming ardent bird, which he had only used for convenience. He didn¡¯t believe that Bu Fang would survive histest attack. The mere heat caused by the alchemical mebustion was something ordinary people could not withstand.

    When the disciples of the Clear Sky Pagoda witnessed the power of the mes, the corners of their mouths twitched.

    If the palm had swatted at them instead, they would have already turned into ashes.

    "This... this time, he must be dead, right?" Ye Pang stared at the raging mes with uncertainty.

    His pupils quickly contracted when he saw a figure slowly emerge from it.

    Witnessing the same scene, Duan Yun¡¯s muscles tightened.

    He stared intently at the mes. The scorching mes which had risen into the sky were suddenly shredded apart when a light exhale reverberated.

    Suddenly, a huge ck wok flew out from within the mes and rushed toward Duan Yun.

    What the hell was this wok?

    Duan Yu was taken aback, and he subconsciously tried to smash away the ck wok, which he already considered an eyesore.

    However, when his palm came in contact with the work, an expressionless face appeared behind it.

    Bu Fang held the ck work and leisurely smashed it into Duan Yu.

 Chapter 338: I Want to Borrow Your Flame to Roast aâ€¦ Sweet Potato

    Chapter 338: I Want to Borrow Your me to Roast a... Sweet Potato

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Duan Yun didn¡¯t care a whit for Bu Fang. In his eyes, there were no opponents under the Supreme-Being realm that he needed to take seriously. In this insignificant training ground, he was confident that he was invincible within his realm, eighth grade War-God, and that he could easily kill anyone below the Supreme-Being level.

    His confidence stemmed from his powerful backing and trump cards.

    However, this ck wok hadpleted shattered his confidence, leaving him in a daze. Since it was only a wok, he believed that he would shatter it easily.

    s, the reality was cruel.

    When Duan Yun smacked the ck wok, he didn¡¯t leave a single dent on it; instead, he felt his hand be numb from the huge force of impact. He was taken aback as a greater suppressing power dispelled the force in his arm, and the wok went on to hit his head.

    Thump...

    A crispy and heavy sound reverberated as the wok hit Duan Yun¡¯s head. The impact left Duan Yunpletely dazed; his ears rang, and his eyes became hazy.

    Grasping the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand, Bu Fang approached Duan Yun.

    Although the ck wok smash had slightly dazed Duan Yun, he was still a very powerful expert, after all, even more than the Blood Guard¡ªwho was at the peak of the eighth grade.

    Duan Yun¡¯s blurry sight was only able to register Bu Fang¡¯s figure when he had arrived in front of Duan Yun, with an indifferent expression on his face.

    When Duan Yun came back to his senses, his pupils immediately contracted.

    "You unexpectedly didn¡¯t pass out... I must try again."

    Bu Fang muttered, and Duan Yun heard him clearly as they were both facing each other.

    The corners of Duan Yun¡¯s mouth twitched, and he opened them as if to say something, but Bu Fang didn¡¯t care for any replies.

    He raised the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and smashed it into Duan Yun, again, with a resounding bang, knocking thetter unconscious. Despite his cultivation being at the eighth grade War-God level, Duan Yun was still knocked unconscious by a wok; he would definitely be weeping in his heart.

    Bu Fang remained standing at the same spot, holding onto the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand, and the unconscious Duan Yun in the other hand. When Duan Yun passed out, the raging mes gradually began to dissipate.

    Rips!

    The sound of a bowstring ripping the air resounded from the forest.

    An arrow glowing with true energy streaked toward Bu Fang. The arrow¡¯s might was extremely terrifying and many times stronger than those shot by the Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s disciples.

    Bu Fang felt a sharp wind rushing toward him as though it wanted to pierce through his flesh.

    He subconsciously used the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to block it.

    Ding!

    An extremely crisp sound resounded as the arrow smashed into the wok, and gave rise to sparks. Upon collision, the arrow scattered into motes of light and disappeared.

    A wisp of green smoke twirled around Bu fang¡¯s hand and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok disappeared.

    Bu Fang exhaled and stretched his slightly numb hand. He grabbed the Lion Head Demonic Potato and steadied his hold on the unconscious Duan Yun before he turned around and left.

    Whitey lifted its mechanical arm and scratched its round head, as the purple glow in its mechanical eyes reverted back to red.

    They all silently watched Bu Fang leave, and no one had the courage to go and speak to him.

    This was someone who knocked the assailing eighth grade War-God expert, who had suppressed them all by himself, unconscious, with just two hits of his wok. What kind of person walks around waving a wok? Why was he this terrifying?

    Ye Pang looked ted. It turned out that he had misunderstood the chef, who was really an unfathomable and powerful expert.

    The woman and the stern man felt embarrassed, especially because of the advises that they had given Bu Fang. They thought they had saved him from the wolves, but they hadn¡¯t expected that the wolves would end up as Bu Fang¡¯s delicacies. They acted like they were powerful people, but in front of such an expert, they were only being meddlesome.

    It was truly embarrassing.

    Luckily, Bu Fang didn¡¯t pay them any mind; otherwise, they didn¡¯t know how they could have faced him.

    Swoosh!

    Several figures led by a beautiful young girl rushed out of the forest.

    "Big sister!"

    When Ye Pang saw the graceful girl, his eyes immediately brightened, and he waved his hands at her before he shouted.

    When Ye Ziling saw their pitiful appearances and felt the scalding heat still present in the air, her heart shuddered slightly. It seemed her reinforcements werete. She was slightly puzzled because when she was still further away, she had seen the back of someone in front of Ye Pang, a back which was familiar to her.

    However, by the time she got there, the person had already disappeared.

    "The back of that person looked very familiar..." Ye Ziling furrowed her beautiful brows as she tried to recall, but even after pondering about it for a long time, she couldn¡¯t remember who the back belonged to.

    She soon gave up and tossed the thought to the back of her mind. When she saw many of the Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s disciples still alive, she rxed even though there were still a lot of disciples who had perished, but at the very least, arge number had managed to survive the ordeal.

    "Kid, you should obediently go back with me. You almost scared me to death, this time." Although Ye Ziling had been scared silly, she still put on the appearance of an elder sister in front of Ye Pang and scolded him in displeasure.

    At that moment, there were no traces of the obedient appearance she had when she had followed behind Ni Yan.

    Ye Pang grinned and recounted the earlier battle to her, and he made sure to vividly describe how mysterious and great that chef had been.

    .....

    Duan Yun awoke with a jolt and was greeted by a splitting pain in his head, making it seem like it was about to burst open.

    He sucked in a deep breath, partially opened his eyes and took a look at his surroundings; however, all he could see was the bright sky, the clouds hovering within it, and the horizon over yonder.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Duan Yun could feel his head bubbling up at down as it brushed against the ground, which seemed to be the cause of the splitting pain.

    This sobered him up fast, and he quickly tried topletely open his blurry eyes. When he seeded, he discovered that his legs were being held by someone, who seemed to be dragging him, while his head brushed against the ground.

    His posture was quite embarrassing.

    Duan Yun felt an unprecedented humiliation from this and started trying to struggle.

    "Who are you? Let me go."

    "Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am the ruffian of the training ground."

    Bu Fang had been dragging Duan Yun when he suddenly realized that thetter had woken up and begun bickering without stop.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and turned to look at the gray-haired youth, who was ring at him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Green smoke curled around his arm and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared again.

    Duan Yun looked at that ck wok in rm, before he took a look at the expressionless face of Bu Fang as he saw that the ck wok was unceasingly erging in his eyes as it approached him.

    Thump! He was once again knocked unconscious by it.

    However, with his constitution, it didn¡¯t take too long before he woke up again. Bu Fang frowned and knocked him unconscious again.

    When he regained consciousness for the third time, he didn¡¯t struggle and simplyy on the ground in low spirits, and let Bu Fang drag him.

    When Bu Fang noticed that Duan Yun had stopped his grumbles, he didn¡¯t knock thetter unconscious anymore. In a short while, they left the valley, and Bu Fang looked for a good spot before he put Duan Yun down.

    The marble white brilliance of dawn glowed even bright and soon, the sun rays shone on them, highlighting the dead and dry leaves on the ground, which made it seem like the ground was littered with pieces of gold.

    When Duan Yun finally noticed the ck wok disappear, he struggled to get up from the ground and rubbed the painful bumps on his head. Then, he proceeded to take a good look at his captor.

    The more he stared, the more indignant he felt.

    He also discovered that the Lion Head Demonic Potato which he had stolen from the Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s disciples had been seized by this wok-fiend.

    The wok-fiend examined it carefully and turned to face Duan Yun with a nonchnt expression, causing thetter to nurse a bad premonition.

    "Do you want to taste a delicacy?" the fiend calmly asked.

    When he heard the question, Duan Yun was taken aback, "Ah?"

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. I only want to borrow your me to roast a sweet potato... no, I mean, a demonic potato."

 Chapter 339: A Demonic Potato Roasted by an Alchemic Flame

    Chapter 339: A Demonic Potato Roasted by an Alchemic me

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "You want to borrow my me... to roast a sweet potato?

    "Are you sure that you aren¡¯t making fun of me? My me is an alchemic me. A precious me used to refine elixirs, and you say you want to use it to roast a sweet potato?"

    Duan Yun stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes. At that moment, he felt like thousands of ck dogs were galloping in his mind.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Since I intend to borrow your mes, I will give you half of the sweet potato." When Bu Fang noticed that Duan Yun was staring at him with a peculiar expression, he pondered for a second and suddenly said with an understanding gaze.

    When he heard Bu Fang¡¯s suggestion, Duan Yun was taken aback, and he felt the urge to vomit blood. This fellow that went about smashing people with a wok... what was going on in his head? Do I seem like someone who would sell his dignity for a sweet potato?

    The alchemic me was an Alchemist¡¯s treasure, and to a certain extent, an Alchemist¡¯s honor and dignity. How could he discard his honor for a trifling sweet potato?

    "The alchemic me is used for refining elixirs, not for roasting sweet potatoes. I will absolutely not lend you my alchemic me!" Duan Yun gnashed his teeth, coldly snorted in his heart, and turned his head in disgust. The impression he gave off was quite akin to "I¡¯d rather die than obey".

    Bu Fang was quite surprised by his reaction; he hadn¡¯t expected this fellow to be this unyielding.

    As Bu Fang yed with the Lion Head Demonic Potato in his hands, a fragrant scent gently wafted out of it, and he became slightly impatient.

    As Duan Yun watched Bu Fang y with the Demonic Potato in his hands as though it was a ball, he suddenly thought of something and stared at Bu Fang in surprise.

    "The sweet potato that you spoke about... it wouldn¡¯t happen to be the Lion Head Demonic Potato, would it?"

    "It is indeed the very one. Don¡¯t be shy. I will truly give you half of it," Bu Fang earnestly replied.

    Pff... Duan Yun vomited blood in his mind. This was an eighth grade spiritual medicine, an extremely precious ingredient. It could already supplement one¡¯s essence, heal injuries, and Increase the quantity of true energy, and if it were refined into an elixir, it could consolidate one¡¯s foundation and increase their cultivation level. It was an exceptionally good treasure.

    And this fellow with him unexpectedly wanted to roast and eat it, was this an ingredient which someone would dare roast?

    If one roasted the Lion Head Demonic Potato, how would they go about optimally preserving and utilizing its medicinal properties? Roasting it would truly be a reckless waste of a natural treasure.

    "You... How could you even consider roasting this Demonic Potato?" Duan Yun¡¯s lips twitched with annoyance.

    Riiip! Duan Yun watched in astonishment as Bu Fang lightly tore off one of the Lion Head Demonic Potato¡¯s roots. A rich essence gushed out from the split and immediately permeated the surroundings. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened as he took in a whiff of the fragrant essence in enjoyment.

    The pulp of the Lion Head Demonic Potato unexpectedly had a sparkling orange color; it was extremely attractive.

    "Well... What¡¯s wrong? Wouldn¡¯t you like a roasted sweet potato? You have nothing to worry about. If I boiled it along with a meal, its vor will definitely be good; however, you must lend me your me," said Bu Fang.

    The only reason why Bu Fang knocked Duan Yun unconscious and dragged him all the way here was to make use of his alchemic me. It was the first time Bu Fang had seen such a peculiar me. Its temperature was extremely high, and it seemed sentient. A dish cooked using such a me would definitely be delicious.

    Who was talking about food with you? When he heard Bu Fang¡¯s reply, Duan Yun was quite annoyed. Was food the only thought this fellow had in his head? If only he was able to refine this Demonic Potato, he might even manage to refine an eighth grade elixir out of it.

    "Will you lend me your me or not?"

    "I won¡¯t. This is rted to an Alchemist¡¯s dignity, so I can¡¯t lend it to you," Duan Yun replied stubbornly.

    Bu Fang stood up and faced Duan Yun, who was still lying on the floor, with an indifferent expression, before slowly raising his hand.

    When he saw Bu Fang move, Duan Yun squinted his eyes. What... do you want to fight?

    Hum...

    A wisp of smoke curled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and a pitch-ck, simple kitchen knife appeared in his grip.

    A kitchen knife...

    What is this fellow trying to do? If you have something against me, just properly say it. What are you taking out a kitchen knife for?

    As the sunlight reflected off the sharp kitchen knife, it twinkled with a bright radiance, and Duan Yun felt every pore on his body contract.

    At that moment, Duan Yun wanted to weep. Why did he have to meet such a weirdo? Was he shortly to be the first noble alchemist who died under a chef¡¯s kitchen knife?

    "I¡¯m sorry. I took out the wrong item?"

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion stiffened, and he muttered awkwardly when he saw the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand. The knife turned into green smoke and vanished.

    Along with a humming sound, and the appearance of the green smoke, a giant ck wok appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He gripped it and raised it above Duan Yun¡¯s head.

    Duan Yun dispiritedly looked at that wok. It would have been better if you simply used that kitchen knife.

    .....

    "You should stabilize the fire intensity, don¡¯t be anxious and impetuous. Just slowly take your time."

    Bu Fang calm voice echoed, and in a corner of the forest, a me burned brightly, and the temperature began to increase.

    Duan Yun tilted his swollen head sideways as he sat before a big pit. There was a scarlet me burning brightly inside the pit; it was Duan Yun¡¯s alchemic me.

    Bu Fang came beside him and gently ced a hand on Duan Yun¡¯s shoulder as he stared at the Lion Head Demonic Potato roasting in the pit.

    Within the alchemic mes, the Lion Head Demonic Potato¡¯s essence was quickly extracted from the ingredient and into the alchemic me, and it began to burn more brightly and vigorously.

    "Can a Lion Head Demonic Potato which has been roasted like this still be of any use? You are simply wasting a precious medical nt. If you were a member of my sect and got caught doing this, you would be thrown into the pigs¡¯ cage," Duan Yun said weakly as he nced at the excited Bu Fang.

    "This Lion Head Demonic Potato is an excellent ingredient, so how could it ever be unedible? Not only is it edible, it¡¯s also a rare delicacy, so don¡¯t put back your me. Instead, stabilize its intensity," Bu Fang earnestly said.

    He walked to the side of the pit and observed the me more closely. As its temperature was extremely high and it seemed sentient, the alchemic me was definitely something that mortal mes couldn¡¯t rival.

    If a chef ever used this sort of me to cook, it would bring them unimaginable benefits.

    Bu Fang stretched out his hand over the pit, his senses heightened, and true energy winded out of his outstretched hand like a small snake and drilled into the alchemic me, right down the middle.

    There in the midst of the mes, the Lion Head Demonic Potato unexpectedly trembled intensely and generated the faint outline of an angry lion roaring.

    Although the outline of the Lion Head Demonic Potato was faintly visible within the alchemic mes, its golden color had already be slightly dim.

    "Look at it, if we continue roasting this demonic potato, all of its essence would bepletely lost," Duan Yun said in distress.

    "Shut up and continue producing the mes," Bu Fang said without even sparing him a nce.

    Duan Yun felt quite aggrieved. After all, he was an alchemist, not a methrower.

    But when he nced at the pitch-ck, heavy wok at Bu Fang¡¯s side, he breathed out lightly and obediently continued controlling the alchemic me.

    Bu Fang¡¯s True Energy parted the alchemic me and wrapped around the Lion Head Demonic Potato like countless threads.

    True energy cooking was Bu Fang¡¯s specialty. He infused the ingredient with his true energy in order to smoothen its texture and improve its vor to the optimum state.

    This method of cooking was an extremely difficult andplex one. It required an excellent control over True Energy and a powerful soul.

    Duan Yun was quite surprised when he sensed Bu Fang¡¯s true energy threads within his alchemic me. He is unexpectedly capable of controlling his True Energy to such a degree? How terrifying was this fellow¡¯s soul strength? The extent to which he can control his true energy is too terrifying.

    Roar!

    Another lion roar resounded, and the Lion Head Demonic Potato seemed like it was about to repel the alchemic mes and rush out, but Bu Fang¡¯s true energy threads, which had wrapped it, held it in ce and made it incapable of budging from its spot.

    "Strengthen your mes and burn it." Bu Fang hollered.

    Duan Yun obeyed and strengthened his mes, and with a rumbling sound, the pit suddenly exploded.

    Thick, ck smoke surged out from the scene of the explosion.

    "Cough, cough..." Duan Yun¡¯s face was covered in soot, and the thick smoke caused him to cough repeatedly.

    He became slightly dazed as he watched a man slowly walk out of from the pit.

    Bu Fang came out of the pit untainted, not even a speck of dust was visible on his person. His hand was shrouded in True Energy as he held a pitch-ck ball which resembled carbon.

    However, from its shape, it was easy to tell that this was once the golden Lion Head Demonic Potato which overflowed with essence.

    "Will you look at that! I told you not to roast it. How did that turn out? You have roasted it into a mass of carbon! What a way to waste a Lion Head Demonic Potato! What a way to waste an eight grade spirit medicine, ah!" Duan Yun was in pain because such a treasure had been wasted by the foolish chef.

    Bu Fang remained calm in the face of Duan Yun¡¯s hollers. He raised a thin finger to his lips and lightly blew on it.

    "Shut up and listen to me."

    Duan Yun was abruptly taken aback. In the next moment, Bu Fang lightly tapped the pitch-ck ball of carbon, and the ck cover immediately broke apart with a rustle, revealing a resplendent golden roaring lion.

 Chapter 340: The Roasted Demonic Potato with a Touch of Spiritual Sagacity

    Chapter 340: The Roasted Demonic Potato with a Touch of Spiritual Sagacity

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A golden gleam of light gushed out of the pitch-ck pieces of round charcoals. It was a glint even more dazzling than that of an ordinary golden shimmer, fully capturing one¡¯s eyeballs.

    As if it was a dormant bud suddenly blossoming, the pitch-ckyers of charcoal began to peel off at a speed detectable to the naked eye. With that, the shine from the golden rays of light further intensified.

    A hot mist fluctuated with the golden shimmer. Such hazy fog created a backdrop of a wondend, in which sat the gem-like streak of gold.

    A rich, simply irresistible aroma wafted past. The now fully roasted Lion Head Demonic Potato emanated an indescribable fragrance, one that was extremely concentrated and contained traces of a crispy burnt vor.

    Once theyers of charcoal ked off, it uncovered the reddish Demonic Potato flesh from within. The entire thing looked like a work of art delicately carved by God himself, both exquisite and bright, almost as marvelous as a precious piece of amber.

    The enshrouding hot steams spread from this amber-like flesh, tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings and triggering one¡¯s appetite.

    "Isn¡¯t it beautiful?" Bu Fang clutched the Lion Head Demonic Potato with one hand and dered satisfyingly. The sweet aroma of the Demonic Potato even put a gentle expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Duan Yun stared nkly at the steaming hot Demonic Potato. His nose couldn¡¯t stop twitching. It was almost as if the fragrance had a magical power, luring him to inhale, and with each breath draw in all of the aroma permeating through the air.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, he nodded absentmindedly. Never had he imagined how bewitchingly exquisite a Lion Head Demonic Potato could look.

    This potato was a rare eighth grade spirit herb. Most folks used it for alchemy and brewing elixirs. Nobody other than the freak before his eyes could ever choose to cook with such a precious ingredient.

    But no matter what, though Duan Yun disapproved Bu Fang¡¯s decision in cooking with the Lion Head Demonic Potato, he had to admit that it looked ravishing once fully roasted.

    "Give it a try. The taste is even better."

    A wisp of smoke twirled around Bu Fang¡¯s wrist and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    With a sh of the de, half of the sparkling Lion Head Demonic Potato was sliced off and handed to Duan Yun.

    This is really edible?

    Duan Yun gulped. He flickered a nce at Bu Fang and took in a deep breath.

    Well, there was no point in missing out on food. Waves of true energy wrapped around Duan Yun¡¯s hand as he grabbed the Demonic Potato. The steaming Demonic Potato flesh was scorching hot. Though his palm was protected by a shield of true energy, he still yelped at the heat. In fact, it totally stirred him up.

    Carefully clutching the Lion Head Demonic Potato with both hands, he blew at it gently to dispel the hot mists.

    Bu Fang paid no further attention to Duan Yun. His gazended on the Lion Head Demonic Potato in his hands.

    Roasted sweet potato was actually a form of light cooking. It entailed digging a hole in the ground, cing a couple of stones inside, and burying the sweet potato within. Lastly, one would light a fire on top with dry branches and use this heat to cook the sweet potato. Bu Fang remembered this as a cooking method from his previous lifetime.

    Of course, there were also other ways of cooking it, such as preparing a charcoal furnace and cing the sweet potato inside for roasting. Sweet potatoes done this way would end up with a dried, crispyyer of outer skin and burning hot, aromatically sweet flesh within.

    The taste was delightful.

    After peeling off theyers of charcoal on its surface, Bu Fang drew in a long breath and blew at the potato. Then, he sank his teeth into it hurriedly.

    The scorching hot Demonic Potato almost burnt his teeth off. As he took this bite and inhaled deeply, he could clearly detect its uniquely rich aroma.

    A sweet vor enveloped his taste buds and teased every fiber of his being. His eyes immediately lit up that very instant.

    The texture of this Demonic Potato flesh was excellent. Most of the spirit essence was sessfully retained, which meant it was infused with a strong dose of spirit energy. This small piece of Lion Head Demonic Potato was simply exploding with rich surges of spirit energy, much like a detonating grenade.

    Most importantly, Bu Fang discerned from the roasted Demonic Potato flesh a sensation that he had never detected from other dishes. It was a kind of inexpressible, indefinable feeling. It wasparable to a Path-Understanding epiphany, a state of enigma.

    Bu Fang concluded to himself that this was a kind of spiritual sagacity. Even though the roasted Demonic Potato flesh was simply made, it was... distinguishable from all of Bu Fang¡¯s other dishes in that it had an extra touch of spiritual sagacity.

    Though this dash of spiritual sagacity was faint, and perhaps barely discernible, with Bu Fang¡¯s improved cultivation level, he had be more and more sensitive to such ripples of energy.

    The emergence of spiritual sagacity in cooked dishes was a whole new discovery for Bu Fang.

    As he had slowly reached the level of an intermediate chef, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills seemed to have hit a bottleneck. Though he still managed to improve, the amount of progress made each time was clearly reducing.

    As a man who aspired to stand at the top of the food chain and be the God of Cooking in the fantasy world, Bu Fang was unsettled by his slow progress, as it set him back from his ultimate goal.

    He also knew very clearly that huge leaps were easily achievable in the beginning phases. As his cultivation level grew, his outlook broadened, and his cooking abilities sharpened, it would be increasingly difficult to further improve himself.

    Or perhaps, with each advancement, he needed to umte a much stronger level of depth.

    As Bu Fang munched on the roasted Demonic Potato, he fell into a deep contemtion.

    Nom nom! Nom!

    A rhythmic sound of chomping snapped Bu Fang out of his meditation.

    A gaze that gave Bu Fang an eerie sensationnded on him, prompting him to arch his eyebrows.

    As Bu Fang traced back to the source of the stare, he discovered Duan Yun, already up on his feet and leering at the Demonic Potato flesh in his hands with sparkling eyes.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Bu Fang was taken by surprise.

    Duan Yun¡¯s mouth continued to chew, until the Demonic Potato flesh was finally swallowed after a loud gulp.

    Then, he emitted a long breath.

    Duan Yun felt like he was just baptized. This was the first time he had ever tasted something so delicious. This gourmet delicacy provided him with the same gratification as devouring an eighth grade elixir.

    How bewildering!

    After being roasted, the Demonic Potato did not lose any of its spirit essence. Instead, everything was perfectly preserved. With a bite, the spirit energy and spirit essence all erupted in his mouth, making him feel as if he was surfing on the sea.

    This refreshing sensation simply intoxicated Duan Yun.

    "How can anything be this tasty?!" Duan Yun was silently screaming in his heart. "Now this is what you call a genuine gourmet delicacy!"

    He had never expected potatoes roasted with alchemic fire to taste this sulent. Duan Yun was feverish with excitement, suddenly thinking whether he should make a career out of alchemic fire roasted potatoes.

    However, this was just wishful thinking. Now, if his master ever found out he was cooking potatoes with alchemic fire, it was just a matter of time before his neck was twisted off.

    In the face of Duan Yun¡¯s rapacious ogle, Bu Fang kept his poker face and gracefully crammed the rest of the Lion Head Demonic Potato into his mouth.

    Nom nom...

    This rhythmic munching made Duan Yun feel like all the energy in his body has been drained.

    Having gulped everything down, Bu Fang belched loudly. His burp released rich waves of spirit energy and spirit essence that pervaded the air.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang widened his eyes and pped his own chest. He waved his hand and extracted a jar of wine from the system¡¯s dimensional storage. Pouring a good mouthful of wine down his throat, Bu Fang finally breathed out in satisfaction.

    The Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew proved a good match for the roasted potato. Thebination was lovely.

    As the concentrated fragrance of wine disseminated through the air, Duan Yun almost squeezed his eyeballs out of his sockets. This scent of wine... was simply too damn fragrant!

    Bu Fang poured another mouthful of wine down his throat and merrily smacked his lips. Then, he caught sight of a gaping Duan Yun standing from a distance.

    "Um... want a cup?" Bu Fang raised up the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew in his hand.

    "Really... could I?" Duan Yun¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked abashedly. Yet his body couldn¡¯t lie, as his feet quickly scurried to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    "Of course... not." Bu Fang waved his hand casually and stored away the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew back into the system¡¯s dimensional storage. "This wine is extremely pricey..."

    Duan Yun found himself in an awkward situation. " What happened to the foundation of trust between people? What happened to sharing is caring? Aren¡¯t we friends?"

    Having tasted the Lion Head Demonic Potato roasted with alchemic fire, Bu Fang was now intrigued by the capabilities of such exotic mes. His heart with burning with fervor, as he was now sure that possession of this fire could help advance his cooking skills.

    The mere use of alchemic fire was enough to instill a trace of spirit sagacity in the roasted Demonic Potato. Now what if he were to use... Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, or Ten Thousand Bestial mes to cook it?

    All of this was beyond Bu Fang¡¯s imagination. He had originallye to the Hundred Thousand Mountains in search of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes to activate the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. But now... he was much more fascinated with obtaining the Ten Thousand Bestial mes itself!

    This could well dictate whether he could reach a breakthrough for his cooking.

    Duan Yun watched as Bu Fang¡¯s figure left. He licked his lips, and with sparkling eyes, tailed Bu Fang like an obedient puppy.

 Chapter 341: Is That Chef Owner Bu?

    Chapter 341: Is That Chef Owner Bu?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    An unadorned, cloud-capped tower was erected within a forest in the mountains. The iron tower was surrounded by houses in all shapes and sizes. These buildings were linked together, forming a little city based around the tower.

    Disciples of the Clear Sky Pagoda, all dressed in long white gowns covered with the patterns of the iron tower, sauntered through the city.

    As the city gates crashed open, a line of people supported one another as they returned to this little town.

    A screech echoed through the sky. The Intense Sun Bird spread its wings, bringing with it intense waves of heat, andnded in the city.

    A chubby elder got off of the back of the Intense Sun Bird. This was the Supreme-Being warrior of the Clear Sky Pagoda¡ªYe Yunqing.

    "We¡¯ve got more casualties?" Ye Yunqing furrowed his brows and gazed at a heavily injured elder.

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains was in a turbulent statetely given the impending eruption of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. In the past, they were able to suppress the Ten Thousand Bestial mes every time it broke out. However, as the frequency of containment increased, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes became even more violent.

    Perhaps this time around, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes would finally be released.

    It was obvious that countless warriors entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains in pursuit of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. After all, it was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. How could it possibly not attract greedy eyes?

    "Grandpa." Ye Ziling carried a longbow on her back and emerged from the crowd, one hand pinching Ye Pang¡¯s ear.

    Seeing that Ye Ziling and Ye Pang were safe and sound, Ye Yunqing sighed in relief.

    "You insensible children. Aren¡¯t you aware of how dangerous the Hundred Thousand Mountains is these days? Stay put in the Clear Sky Pagoda and don¡¯t leave without my permission." Ye Yunqing put on a rarely seen stern face and scolded them.

    Ye Ziling pouted her lips. Ye Pang, on the other hand, craned his neck and kept silent.

    "Grandpa, we met a senior on our trip this time! That senior¡¯s cooking was... just spectacr!" Ye Pang waited until Ye Yunqing had cooled down before moving to his side.

    "Chef? There are so many chefs out there. There¡¯s nothing special about it." Ye Yunqing was someone who had already witnessed Owner Bu¡¯s cooking. That Dragon Liver Popsicle was constantly on his mind.

    He had ughtered a good amount of Flood Dragons residing in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. In fact, so much that it had provoked a supreme beast to chase after him in fury across the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    So, upon hearing Ye Pang¡¯s praise for a chef, Ye Yunqing was unmoved. How could this chef surpass Owner Bu?

    Ye Pang would not give up. He first recounted his adventures, then he described in details the Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee made by Bu Fang. Even thinking about the Snakeball Dragon Blood Congee made his mouth water.

    Ye Ziling stood on the side, scornful as ever.

    "Oh please, get a hold of yourself."

    "Wait a minute! Lad, what did you just say?" Ye Yunqing wasn¡¯t paying much attention to him, but he suddenly felt like something was off.

    "Did you say there¡¯s a metallic lump following the chef around?"

    "Yeah! That metallic lump is really chubby but also very entric. I gave it a good look." Ye Pang replied solemnly.

    A stony-faced, slim-figured chef with a plump puppet, and had brilliant cooking skills.

    "Could it be..."

    Standing on the side, Ye Ziling was also taken aback. She suddenly recalled the one glimpse she caught of the figure. " Could it really be..."

    "Holy shit..." The muscles on Ye Yunqing¡¯s round face trembled. "Could it be the little brat really did encounter Owner Bu? Owner Bu also came all the way to the Hundred Thousand Mountains? What is Owner¡¯s Bu purpose here? Surely he wasn¡¯t interested in the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, right? What good would the Ten Thousand Bestial mes do for a chef?"

    The chubby elder¡¯s face gradually changed. He suddenly recalled something... "Is it possible that Owner Bu ns on using the Ten Thousand Bestial mes to... cook dishes?"

    The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Given the nature of Owner Bu... if he coulde up with something like the Dragon Liver Popsicle, then using the Ten Thousand Bestial mes to cook... wasn¡¯t that much of a surprise.

    Though the chubby elder thought this in his heart, the expression on his face became increasingly more bizarre.

    ...

    Duan Yun followed Bu Fang. He peered at Bu Fang¡¯s slim figure, then cast a nce at the metallic lump next to him. A trace of perplexity swept across his face.

    Bu Fang did not have a high cultivation level, but his techniques were impressive. That ck wok still made his heart tremble.

    He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the wok. That object was definitely not ordinary, and could even be a Semi-Divine Tool. But he really couldn¡¯t be sure. What kind of a weaponry cksmith would be frivolous enough to make a wok of a Semi-Divine Tool?

    Creating weapons required rare ingredients. It made sense to make cleavers or spears. But a wok... Has the cksmith been kicked in the head?

    All the signs indicated that Bu Fang must be a remarkable man. Duan Yun was not familiar with the Southern Region, but it only served as a training ground for him.

    Duan Yun came from somewhere outside of the Southern Region. With his cultivation level and possession of alchemic fire, passing through the Hundred Thousand Mountains was no hard task for him.

    "Could it be Bu Fang was also from somewhere outside of the Southern Region? Perhaps he also traveled to the Hundred Thousand Mountains for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?"

    The more Duan Yun thought about it, the more he was convinced of this notion.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes was a type of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, and something incredibly valuable. He made his way here the moment he heard of the news and learned of the location of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Countless gifted warriors also arrived solely for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    The Southern Region was merely a small site at the border the Hidden Dragon Continent. It normally served as the training ground for the Grand Sect. With such abel, one could easily guess its main function.

    This was the training ground where the Grand Sect used to cultivate their disciples. Duan Yun himself did not belong to this sect. He just secretly sneaked in. Since the Hundred Thousand Mountains was so vast in size, it was not hard for him to slip in.

    "Do you know where the Ten Thousand Bestial mes is?"

    The two strode through the forest. There were green pines and aged trees everywhere. The fallen leaves nketed the ground like a cotton-padded jacket. There was also a rotting stench hitting their noses.

    There were silhouettes of tiny figures scurrying through the forest of aged trees. These were some of the lower grade spirit beasts residing here.

    "I have no idea. I also came for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. I was hassling the fellow from the Clear Sky Pagoda earlier to ask for the whereabouts of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Before I had the chance to extract any information from him you came along..." Duan Yun replied sourly.

    He felt like he just underwent undeserved misfortunes. He suffered Bu Fang¡¯s wok ms for nothing. He was still shaken from that incident.

    "But don¡¯t worry. As a kind of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, once the Ten Thousand Bestial mes is released, it will raise a crowd. We can simply follow themotion and trace our way there. It can save us the trouble of having to confront the Grand Sect disciples."

    Duan Yun did not mind at all. He flipped his head of gray hair and remarked. If it weren¡¯t for the gigantic bruise on his forehead, this toss could appear as quite coquettish.

    Bu Fang nodded. The appearance of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes would attract numerous pars of contending hands. Thepetition would be fierce.

    Huh?

    Bu Fang walked for a bit and suddenly twitched his nose, detecting a faint trace of fragrance mixed within the rotting reek.

    "There¡¯s something good around here." Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he traced the direction of the aroma.

    Duan Yun was stupefied. What was going on? He mimicked Bu Fang and jerked his nose. However, he didn¡¯t sniff anything nice.

    He tailed behind Bu Fang, making multiple twists and turns through the towering trees. Even the path itself was narrow and confined, forcing them to squeeze past the bushes. Atst, they reached an enchanting sight.

    Everything before their eyes brightened.

    Bu Fang widened his eyes and stared at the open space from afar. The area was vast, not hosting even a single tree or a batch of grass around it. As if in a glorious istion, a small violet sapling stood in the middle of the soil. Tiny buds of flowers had already blossomed from the branches, on which even hang a few violet-colored fruits.

    The aroma that Bu Fang got a sniff of came from this very sapling.

    "It¡¯s a Violet Cloud Fruit Tree! There¡¯s actually a Violet Cloud Fruit Tree here?!" Duan Yun stretched open his eyes in excitement.

    Violet Cloud Fruit Tree was an eighth grade spirit herb. The Violet Cloud Fruit that such a tree bore was also a precious seventh grade spirit herb. It was really rare toe across one.

    Plus, the most valuable part of the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree was neither its fruit nor its flower. Instead, it was the natural nectar that ran through its branches.

    Once one sliced open the branches of the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree, a light violet-shaded liquid would flow out. That would be the nectar of the Violet Cloud Fruit. It tasted delicious and was a treasured spirit nectar with recovery functions.

    Duan Yun was thrilled. He extended a foot, ready to charge straight for the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, kept his calmposure and shot him a look. Then, he turned his gaze back to the mountains of skeletons piled around the open space and blinked his eyes.

 Chapter 342: A Petrified Duan Yun

    Chapter 342: A Petrified Duan Yun

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A pair of dainty feet, as smooth and pale as jade, tread across the paths of the forest. The piles of fallen leaves covering the ground sank in with each step, albeit not leaving any trace of dust on these feet.

    Against the now pitch-ck shade of fallen leaves, the pair of walking feet appeared even more fair-skinned. The slim legs, with its beautiful curves, caused one to fall into a reverie.

    "Sect Overlord, are we heading straight for the city where the Clear Sky Pagoda is situated?" A gentle female voice suddenly rang and echoed through the tranquil forest.

    "What¡¯s there to do in the Clear Sky Pagoda? We want to go straight to the location of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes and wait for its release. This is a type of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes after all and must attract a huge crowd. We want to get there ahead of time, just consider it an opportunity to capture a few extra spiritual essences."

    The Shura Sect Overlord had a raspy voice, one that reflected having undergone the vicissitudes of life.

    The High Priest¡¯s eyes, hidden under her mask, instantly sparkled with a sense of excitement.

    The two sped up. Though the forest was crowded with trees, they were able to traverserge distances with each step. The densely packed forest did not throw them off, as they had a very clear target in mind.

    ...

    Outside of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    A hoary figure riding a skinny white bird soared through the sky. With his white gown, white strands of hair, white beard and eyebrows, he exuded a divine and majestic demeanor.

    Sitting cross-legged on the back of the white bird, the elder gracefully leaped off, as agile as a swallow, once they hit the border of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    He lifted up a hand and patted the bird¡¯s head. With a gleeful chirp, the bird spun around in the air, pped its wings, and headed for the direction of the sun.

    The white-gowned elder pulled his hands behind him. Hunching his back, he trod lightly across the air. He gazed at the boundless chains of alps with squinted eyes.

    "The Hundred Thousand Mountains is still as beautiful as ever. It¡¯s a pity that such a lovelyndscape suffers from an endless threat of crisis."

    The elder eximed softly. He could somehow detect, with his eyes, the shape of a ferocious dragon silhouette bursting out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The dragon silhouette twisted its body and emitted muted screeches. An eye-blinding gleam was wrapped around its belly.

    The elder drew in a deep breath. The Probing Energy Technique of the Celestial Arcanum Sect enabled him to detect all the energies within each mountain. The dragon energy of the Hundred Thousand Mountains surged like turbulent waves. However, the resplendent gleam of light on the belly was like a source that absorbed all of the dragon pulse energies.

    That must be where the Ten Thousand Bestial mes was birthed. Able to seize the dragon pulse energy dominating an entire mountain has to be the work of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    Of course, simply the plundering of such dragon pulse energy was not enough to create the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. There had to be other determining factors involved.

    The elder was not interested in learning the details. He only needed to know that the dragon pulse¡¯s point of blockage was the birthing spot of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    Gushes of wind brushed past him, causing his hair to flutter in the air.

    Suddenly, right outside of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, a swift sword energy sh pierced through the air.

    The elder twisted his head and smiled.

    The sh of a de swooped in, on which stood a middle-aged man dressed in a brocade robe. He wore amanding look on his face, with dashing eyebrows and a pair of sparkling eyes. There was an elegant air of dominance on him as he flew in on his sword.

    The bright rays of the de began to fade as the sword gradually slowed down. Not before long, the shadow of this figure reached the elder¡¯s side.

    "The Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, Wu Mu, pays his respect to the Supreme Elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect."

    The middle-aged man bowed to the elder in humble reverence. The elder smiled gently and waved his hand.

    Wu Mu was the Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, a ninth grade Supreme-Being swordsman. The flying sword under his feet was the White Cloud Vi¡¯s Semi-Divine Tool, the Cloud Rising Sword.

    "Vi Master Wu¡¯s sword will is getting stronger. Looks like you¡¯ve improved by great strides. This is worth celebrating." The Supreme Elder chuckled.

    A trace of smile suddenly swept across Wu Mu¡¯s serious face.

    The two exchanged more greetings and continued to charge toward the mountains. Both aimed for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, or in other words, to at least obstruct the Shura Sect Master from obtaining the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Once the two left, another roar erupted in the sky.

    A gigantic one-legged toad,rge enough to almost obscure the sky, hopped down. Each leap caused the ground underneath it to quake violently.

    This was a supreme beast.

    There were a few tiny figures standing on the head of the supreme beast. Up close, one could easily detect the forbidding forces of energy on their bodies. This was especially true for the person in the lead. Despite his petite physique, his aura was not a bit weaker than the massive one-legged toad supreme beast.

    The warriors from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds... had finally arrived.

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at Duan Yun with a spurious smile. He was toozy to alert him and instead watched in silence.

    There was a circle of empty space around the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree, but countless skeletons were scattered there. The ghostly white skeletons looked eerie as ever, as if screaming danger.

    Duan Yun was both talented and bold. He did not belong to the Southern Region and naturally showed no signs of fear toward this training ground. He possessed the alchemic fire and had a respectable cultivation level. Therefore, he was not concerned with his safety at all.

    Yet, just as he stepped into the empty space, he was ovee with a bad feeling.

    The soil beneath his foot began to crack. A bloody jaw appeared before him, causing the hair on his body to stand on their ends.

    There was an eighth grade creature here?!

    The alchemic fire began to billow. With a loud boom, Duan Yun¡¯s body instantly shot up.

    This was an eighth grade Earth Dragon, with bloodshot eyes and a body covered in ferocious pricks. Its bloody jaws were filled with rows of teeth as sharp as des. This Earth Dragon was like an enormous lizard, traveling at an incredible speed. Bang bang bang, it bolted straight for Duan Yun.

    Its whip-like tail swept across the air, charging straight for Duan Yun¡¯s torso.

    Duan Yun was instantly enraged. How dare an eighth grade creature make a move on him. With the alchemic fire in his hands, Duan Yun was undaunted.

    He sprinted forth and began to battle with the eighth grade Earth Dragon.

    At this very moment, an intense surge of strong winds and mes of fire rose up from the empty space, blowing the piles of skeletons in all directions.

    The Violet Cloud Fruit Tree continued to emit its luring radiance and aroma, swaying gently against the breeze.

    An eighth grade Earth Dragon. It suddenly dawned upon Bu Fang that this creature was using the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree as a trap to catch preys.

    Of course, one could also say the Earth Dragon was the spirit beast guarding this Violet Cloud Fruit Tree.

    Given the existence of "dragon" in its name, the creature¡¯sbat capabilities cannot be dismissed.

    Duan Yuan grappled with the Earth Dragon for a while but found it impossible to defeat it. This caused him to sweat nonstop. Of course, his level of fury rose as he continued to wrestle the creature.

    The Earth Dragon had coarse skin and could even spit fire. Even though it was afraid of his alchemic fire, it was still able to resist Duan Yun¡¯s strikes.

    Duan Yun himself was only an eighth grade War-God. Without the alchemic fire, he was no match for the Earth Dragon.

    The Earth Dragon¡¯s cultivation level was strong, to the point where it was probably ready to evolve into the echelon of a supreme beast.

    Roar!

    The swaying tail flung Duan Yun out of the empty space. As the Earth Dragon crawled forward, it stretched open its bloody jaws and howled at Bu Fang and Duan Yun. A nasty stench immediately wafted through the air.

    Bu Fang shot a cool look at the Earth Dragon and took a stride forward, leisurely stepping into the empty space.

    A wisp of smoke twirled around his wrist, and the pitch-ck, unadorned kitchen knife immediately appeared his hand.

    This was the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the kryptonite of any spirit beasts that belonged to the dragon species. Given Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation level, if he triggered the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, dragon type spirit beasts even at the echelon of supreme beast would face defeat.

    This Earth Dragon also detected a sense of crisis, its savage eyes suddenly wincing.

    Duan Yun stood from afar and gaped at Bu Fang, who was about to make a move, in astonishment. The alchemic fire burning in his hands waned. He was very intrigued to see how this would go down.

    This Earth Dragon was incredibly fierce. He waited to see how Bu Fang would handle it, surely not mming it with a wok again? This Earth Dragon had ayer of thick, coarse skin... did he think it was as easily subdued as Duan Yun?

    However, the next scene he witnessed almost popped his eyeballs out of his eye sockets.

    The Earth Dragon that he almost grappled to death with, the very creature that nearly snapped his body in half, was... effortlessly ughtered by Bu Fang with two shes.

    A lustrous golden gleam gushed out, almost lighting up the cold, gloomy forest.

    Bu Fang shouldered his giant golden kitchen knife, his face still without any expressions.

    By his feet was the hotshot Earth Dragon that, one moment ago was all high and mighty, and now... a b of dead meat, with both its head and tail badly severed.

    A river of dragon blood poured through the soil, filling the forest with an unbearable stench.

    Duan Yuan ogled with his mouth agape, utterly bbergasted.

    He was baffled. He was dumbfounded.

    Just two slices? Was this a freaking fake Earth Dragon?

    Bu Fang was merely a seventh grade Battle-Saint, making him even a level lower than himself. The Earth Dragon was full of energy when fighting him, but was reduced to a piece of trash before Bu Fang? Was he too impotent himself... or was Bu Fang simply too powerful?

    Bu Fang stored his shy golden kitchen knife and flickered at glimpse at Duan Yun. He patted the Earth Dragon¡¯s gigantic body and uttered calmly: "You¡¯re in charge of carrying this Earth Dragon. Tonight we shall feast on dragon meat."

 Chapter 343: Believe in Yourself, You Are a Professional

    Chapter 343: Believe in Yourself, You Are a Professional

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang was able to ughter the Earth Dragon, which Duan Yun had to fight with for ages, with two quick slices. Why was Bu Fang so powerful... this seemed a bit far-fetched?

    Duan Yun was absolutely shocked. As the saying goes¡ªnoparison, no harm. With Bu Fang¡¯s sense of effortlessness against his own desperate struggles, an indescribable dejection rushed to his heart.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care what Duan Yun was going through emotionally.

    He walked around the Earth Dragon¡¯s corpse and sauntered to the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree.

    A faint glow circted above the tree, emitting a fluorescent light. The aroma that pervaded the air contained a trace of sweetness unique to spirit fruits. Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t wait to pick one off and taste it himself.

    He plucked off a Violet Cloud Fruit from the branches. This was a seventh grade Violet Cloud Fruit and contained a rich source of spirit energy within.

    He easily peeled off the outer skin of this Violet Cloud Fruit. Inparison to the tender flesh inside, the Violet Cloud Fruit¡¯s outeryer was coarse. Plus, it had a bitter astringency to it and did not taste good.

    The star of the show was still the flesh inside, which was truly the essence of this fruit. The flesh of the Violet Cloud Fruit was not a purple shade. Instead, it was as transparent and pale as a cube of ice, much like the texture of the lychee flesh.

    As he took a bite of the Violet Cloud Fruit, a nectar filled his entire mouth. A delicate fragrance circted in Bu Fang¡¯s mouth alongside the sweet taste. It was quite a treat.

    After quickly gobbling up this Violet Cloud Fruit, Bu Fang took out a blue and white ceramic bowl. Behold the correct way to process the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree!

    With a wisp of smoke, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand again. Rubbing the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree¡¯s smooth branches, Bu Fang located a spot and wiped his cleaver against it. The branch was easily sliced apart.

    Once cut apart, a fountain of sparkling clear nectar flowed out.

    Inparison to fresh spring water, this nectar was much more viscous. Bu Fang ced the blue and white ceramic bowl under the branch¡¯s opening, catching the river of nectar that gushed out.

    After collecting an entire bowl of fresh nectar, Bu Fang pressed down lightly at the cut with his thumb.

    The cut was somehow sealed, and not after long, stopped dripping out nectar.

    Duan Yun walked over. He was excited to see this bowl of fresh Violet Cloud Nectar.

    The Violet Cloud Nectar had wonderful healing properties. Not to mention its main function, it also tasted incredibly delicious. It definitely made a fine drink.

    Bu Fang ignored Duan Yun¡¯s envious gaze and instead lifted up the ceramic bowl for a sip.

    Gulp Gulp Gulp.

    He chugged a big mouthful of this Violet Cloud Nectar. Once it hit his tongue, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    This Violet Cloud Nectar was ice-cold as if it had been frozen before. It had a refreshing texture, both sweet and cool in taste once down the throat.

    It was a little bit simr to the sugar cane juice that Bu Fang had drunk in his precious lifetime, only it wasn¡¯t as sweet. A lingering aftertaste curled around in Bu Fang¡¯s mouth. The aroma caused Bu Fang to squint his eyes.

    The Violet Cloud Nectar contained just as much spirit energy as the Violet Cloud Fruit. After a single swig, Bu Fang opened his mouth wide and spurt forth rich waves of spirit energy.

    After one sip of the Violet Cloud Nectar, he felt that all the weariness on his body simply washed away.

    "Very nice." Bu Fang was satisfied. He lifted up the ceramic bowl and continued gulping down the content inside. Not after long, he had drained the entire bowl.

    This Violet Cloud Nectar really quenched one¡¯s thirst. It had a spectacr texture and indeed made a fine drink.

    Bu Fang dug out the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree from its roots and ced it into the System¡¯s dimensional bag. He nned on taking it back to the store and renting it there as an addition to the store¡¯s afforestation.

    When he curled up in a chair to enjoy some sunshine on an ordinary day, he could also get himself a bowl of this Violet Cloud Nectar. Now that was the way to live life.

    Duan Yun also yearned for a sip of this Violet Cloud Nectar, but Bu Fang took no notice of him and instead proceeded to store away the Violet Cloud Tree. This made him feel like he was kicked in the balls.

    "Carry this Earth Dragon. It¡¯s our dinner tonight." Bu Fang instructed solemnly and then walked ahead with hands behind his back.

    Duan Yun¡¯s face darkened.

    The body of this Earth Dragon was rather big. However, with Duan Yun¡¯s cultivation level¡ªat the peak of eighth grade War-God level¡ª, carrying it certainly wasn¡¯t an ordeal.

    The two figures, on top of a puppet and an Earth Dragon corpse, trod through the forest. The night was falling. The scorching sun hanging in the sky also slipped down the horizon.

    After thest bits of the evening glow, the sunpletely disappeared, leaving behind a state of dusky stillness.

    Two crescent moons gradually crystallized, intertwining with each other in the night sky.

    A bonfire was lit.

    Arge ck wok was set upon the bonfire. The boiling clear water inside bubbled. Duan Yun sat on the side and threw in a couple of twigs from time to time.

    He still couldn¡¯t quite digest everything that just happened. This time it wasn¡¯t because of Bu Fang¡¯s intimidatingbat capability, but because Bu Fang had just sliced off all the meat from this gigantic dragon in a grand manner. In the end, all that was left of the Earth Dragon was a pile of bones.

    His dissecting and cutting techniques... covered Duan Yun¡¯s scalp with a tingling sensation.

    Bu Fang did not put away the leftover skin of this Earth Dragon. Given that this Earth Dragon has been living underground throughout the year, its skin was rough and coarse. Since it waspletely useless, Bu Fang cast it away after carving out the flesh.

    For today¡¯s meal, Bu Fang was going to make Red Braised Earth Dragon Meat.

    Duan Yun, still absent-minded, sniffed the rich aroma that dissipated through the air. Watching as Bu Fang cooked skillfully, he couldn¡¯t quite believe he was in the training ground.

    Though this training ground posed little threat to the genius disciples of the Grand Sect, Duan Yun¡¯s own cultivation level couldn¡¯t be considered that impressive, and hence he found this training ground somewhat dangerous.

    This was the first time Duan Yun had witnessed anyone like Bu Fang... who managed to turn the training ground into his kitchen and cooked at such ease.

    The Earth Dragon¡¯s flesh was dark-toned. Without the addition of any extra condiments, it already wore a beautiful shade, both glossy and sparkling clear in texture. Stripped of its outer skin, the Earth Dragon flesh was extremely tender. The glittering chunks of meat even quivered in the bowl, shaking slightly like pieces of jello.

    It shimmered against the mes and was nketed by a lustrousyer of oil. Just looking at it stimted one¡¯s appetite.

    Bu Fang nced at Duan Yun, who was drooling helplessly, and casually tossed him a bowl and a pair of chopsticks.

    Duan Yun caught it and shot a look at Bu Fang with an odd expression. " This fellow has all sorts of kitchen appliances on him. Surely, Bu Fang... didn¡¯t really take this training ground as his personalized kitchen?"

    However, he didn¡¯t give it another thought. Instead, he mimicked Bu Fang, picking up a piece of the glittering, steaming hot Earth Dragon meat and pushed it into his mouth.

    It was so fresh and tender to the tongue, its texture almost akin to jelly. The meat was awfully springy upon fully cooked, bouncing between his teeth. He was immersed in a state of satisfaction.

    The meaty aroma spread through his mouth and shot up his nostrils. It was as if every waft of fragrance had transformed into a thick winter¡¯s coat and enveloped his body. It made him feel asfy and cozy as ever.

    "How could this dish taste so good! It turns out Earth Dragon flesh was absolutely sulent..."

    As Duan Yun continued to chomp on the meat, he gasped in admiration. Grease was smeared across the corners of his mouth and his eyes couldn¡¯t stop sparkling.

    The more Duan Yun ate, the more he was shaken to his core.

    The Roasted Demonic Potato from before was already beyond his expectations. Yet the cooking techniques involved with that dish was not high. Or, in other words, even if it was intricate, Duan Yun certainly could never tell. He dismissed it as a fluke, especially since the texture and taste of the Demonic Potato itself was enough to make a fine treat.

    However, this time, the Red Braised Earth Dragon Meat revealed Bu Fang¡¯s true capabilities. His body movements during the entire cooking process were as fluid as a stream of water, all appearing so natural to him.

    "This Bu Fang... really is a chef!"

    As a disciple of the Alchemy Sect, he was defeated by a mere chef... this was too painful.

    But no matter how despondent this realization made him, Duan Yun simply couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of gourmet delicacies. Anything that happened once could happen twice. Sure enough, Bu Fang sessfully coaxed him into utilizing the alchemic fire again.

    Only this time, Bu Fang applied his alchemic fire to roasting meat...

    Duan Yun refused at first, reminded of the dignity that a master of alchemy should retain. However, picturing the mouthwatering Red Braised Earth Dragon Meat, he convinced himself that upholding the dignity of a master of alchemy... could be postponed.

    He was already forced into roasting potatoes anyway, was it really a loss to roast meat as well?

    Just as the Earth Dragon flesh was roasted into a glowing red shade, glistening drops of sauced oil dripped off the roasted meat.

    The concentrated meaty aroma dispersed and almost shot into Duan Yun¡¯s body like tiny serpents. Though he was still spouting out mes, Duan Yuan felt his mouth water. Meat roasted by the alchemic fire smelled... too delectable! That fragrance had the power to entice anyone. Sniffing that aroma, Duan Yun began to tremble, almost losing control of the fire.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows: "Keep still and keep the mes under control. Belief in yourself, you are a professional."

    Duan Yun almost spat out blood as he screamed madly in his heart. "I am not a professional fire-lighter! I am a noble master of alchemy! Ahh!"

    Just as the roasted Earth Dragon meat was about to be done, a giant explosion erupted within the Hundred Thousand Mountains. From the source of the outburst, a me shot to the sky. The ring mes almost obscured the entire sky, turning the night back into day.

    Duan Yun was startled, "Could... this be the release of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?"

    Bu Fang flickered a glimpse at the dazzling me and calmly twisted back his head. He looked at the Earth Dragon meat roasted into a scarlet shade and scrunched his brows.

    "Concentrate and keep the fire steady. Even if the Ten Thousand Bestial mes has been released, we still need to finish cooking the meat first."

 Chapter 344: The Birth of The Heaven and Earth Obsidian Flames

    Chapter 344: The Birth of The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The violent explosions left the Clear Sky Pagoda wobbling nonstop. Amotion broke in the city at the foot of the Clear Sky Pagoda. Numerous disciples rushed out of their respective training grounds.

    Their faces had yet to recover from the shock, all badly shaken by the sudden eruption. Such explosions had not urred there for years. What was going on?

    There was a lot of information that these regr disciples had no ess to, as they had not reached a certain level.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me that the Clear Sky Pagoda had safeguarded for ages. This type of fire had a forbidding amount of might. If it weren¡¯t for the suppression of the dragon pulse from the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the Clear Sky Pagoda magic array, this entire piece ofnd would have already been burned to ashes.

    Knowledge of such details was reserved for the higher levels of the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    This was why when everyone else was startled by the eruption, the Supreme-Beings of the Clear Sky Pagoda wore grave expressions instead. Their gazes shifted toward the same direction.

    In the distance, mes had dashed up to the sky,pletely lighting up the night.

    This was really a chilling sight.

    Ye Yunqing knit his brows and stared at that direction for a long time. Then, he drew in a deep, long breath and sent Ye Ziling and Ye Pang off, warning them not to wander around. Then, he sat down on the back of the Intense Sun Bird and bolted straight for the source of eruption.

    Countless figures also rushed out, all being the finest warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    ...

    Within the densely packed Hundred Thousand Mountains, a line of people slowly lifted up their heads. The forces of energy on these folks were extremely powerful. They all wore uniformed long robes. It was obvious that they did not belong to the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    "Senior disciple, is the Ten Thousand Bestial mes about to erupt?"

    One of them asked solemnly.

    "How could there be Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes in the training ground? I fear the sect elders aren¡¯t aware of this fact. But that¡¯s fine, consider it our chance to obtain the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. If that is the case, this trip would be just perfect. Plus I, Bei Gongming, would gain much more respect within the major sects!"

    The one in the lead was a fine-looking man. He gazed at the direction where mes were flickering in the air, his eyes filled with excitement.

    The Southern Region was their sect¡¯s training ground. It mainly provided a space for the disciples to cultivate but did not garner much attention from the sects. Yet who would have thought that a ball of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes would appear in such an overlooked area.

    That was truly a precious treasure! Once acquired, it could provide immense assistance to one¡¯s advancement in cultivation. It was not an exaggeration for someone in possession of it to be an influential figure among the sects!

    "Come on! We must secure the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Anyone standing in our way must be eliminated!" A sense of greediness shed across Bei Gongming¡¯s burning eyes. Then, an instinct to kill burst out of him as he took his men to sprint toward the location of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    This concerned the future of his cultivation level and reputation. How could Bei Gongming not attach great importance to this mission!

    ...

    "Very good, gradually peter out the alchemic fire, just like that..."

    Duan Yun had a gloomy face. His most cherished alchemic fire was used to roast meat. He wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry about this.

    But he had to admit that the aroma pervading through the air was getting richer by the second. This intensified his hunger, leaving his stomach grumbling.

    The eruption continued on. The sky burned with ring lights.

    Both Duan Yun and Bu Fang knew this was a sign that the Ten Thousand Bestial mes was about to burst out.

    Duan Yun was all jittery and anxious since he was keen himself on acquiring this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    Yet, Bu Fang remained calm, with his eyes glued to the roasted meat. He took his time, showing no sense of urgency. It was as if this roasted meat was much more important than the Ten Thousand Bestial mes to Bu Fang.

    "Alright, the meat is done. Earth Dragon flesh roasted by alchemic fire, it must taste good." Bu Fang dered, then told Duan Yun to store away the alchemic fire, and squinted his eyes.

    Having been roasted by the alchemic fire, the Earth Dragon flesh flushed red like an exquisite piece of ruby, both sparkling and divine.

    A hot mist circted on top of the Earth Dragon meat, bringing with it a rich fragrance. This Dragon Earth meat was a feast for the eyes, not to mention a big stimulus for one¡¯s appetite.

    Bu Fang stood up and stretched his body. This Earth Dragon meat was high in cultivation level. He needed to use true energy cooking techniques to soak up its spirit energy and ensure its tastiness and juicy texture.

    He strung a few pieces of meat through a branch and tossed it to Duan Yun.

    Seeing that thisd had spurt out alchemic fire for so long, Bu Fang naturally wouldn¡¯t treat him shabbily.

    Duan Yun was absolutely thrilled as he caught this kebab. The aroma of the roasted meat hadpletely enveloped his nose. He felt like his entire person was drowning in this enchanting fragrance. He hadpletely thrown the sky full of mes out of his mind.

    "Smells... so good!"

    Duan Yun gulped as he eximed.

    Bu Fang clutched a kebab and flickered the dazzled Duan Yun a look. Then, he turned his gaze to the direction of the burning mes. Without another minute of hesitation, he tidied up everything and headed in that direction.

    Duan Yun was licking the oily sauce on the roasted meat when he realized Bu Fang was ready to leave. He got up in a rush, took a bite of the meat, and strung along.

    The roasted meat was absolutely delicious. It had not been overcooked under the alchemic fire and instead retained a tender texture. It¡¯s rich aroma and sulent chewiness filled his mouth with a delightful taste.

    Bang!!

    With a thunderous boom, a fierce howl of wind whistled by, blowing apart the trees of these chains of mountains.

    An enormous foot smashed down from the heavens andnded ruthlessly on the mountains, trampling batches of trees.

    A spiral of wind brushed past, fluttering Duan Yun and Bu Fang¡¯s robe and hair.

    The two protected their roasted meat and studied the gigantic one-legged creature with scrunched brows.

    Boom Boom Bang.

    The single leg raised up again, making a huge leap. It bolted straight away at an rming speed, leaving behind only a giant footprint.

    This was a massive long-legged toad with a terrifying force of energy.

    "This is a supreme beast!" Duan Yun was stunned. He came from outside of the Southern Region and was not that curious about supreme beasts. However, to have one appear in the training grounds was bewildering.

    "I wonder how supreme beasts taste like?"

    Bu Fang peered at the body of the gigantic one-legged toad and muttered. He took a bite of the roasted meat, causing its oily sauce to ssh everywhere.

    Aside from the fat dog lying before his front door, this was the first time he had witnessed another supreme beast. He really couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued.

    Duan Yun flickered Bu Fang a glimpse,pletely speechless. " How is eating always on your mind? " The Supreme Beast could be considered indestructible... even the disciples of the Grand Sect could not belittle this creature. How could an existence like that be reduced to food on a tter?

    Duan Yun smacked his lips and sunk his teeth into the Roasted Earth Dragon Meat. He hadpletely forgotten that the cooked flesh in his hands belonged to an eight grade spirit beast.

    "The birth of this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes has definitely attracted numerous warriors. Even the one-legged supreme beast traveled for tens of thousands of miles to rush here. Look..." Duan Yun observed as he pointed his finger at something.

    On the back of the supreme beast sat a couple of cross-legged figures.

    A sh of de glided across the sky like a shooting star. That was the flying sword of another warrior.

    Those who dared to covet the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes were undoubtedly Supreme-Being warriors.

    "I had never expected there to be so many Supreme-Beings in the training ground... this is quite a conundrum." Duan Yun chomped on the meat as an unpleasant feeling spread across his body.

    Bu Fang paid no heed to Duan Yun, who was muttering to himself. Instead, he sauntered towards the targeted direction slowly.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes, a type of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, was something he must obtain. With this me, his cooking skills could finally advance to the next level. A good fire that had enough spiritual sagacity could bestow upon the ingredients even more spiritual energy. This would be a tremendous help to Bu Fang¡¯s cooking.

    Duan Yun sighed and tailed behind him.

    The two, plus a puppet, sped up their paces. Now that they had a clear target, they were able to reach the destination quickly given their cultivation levels.

    They arrived at the scene only to see numerous battles already broken out over the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

 Chapter 345: The Supreme-Beings Have Assembled

    Chapter 345: The Supreme-Beings Have Assembled

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Bei Gongming caught sight of the golden mes from afar, which were burning with intensity as they emitted raging streams of heat. Though they were still pretty far away, he could feel the scorching heat of the fire, in addition to rich wafts of spirit energy pervading the air.

    This was no ordinary fire, being a ball of spirit energy mes instead. This was a ze that contained spiritual sagacity.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes!

    Bei Gongming was feverish with excitement. If he could merge with this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, then he could certainly transcend the intermediate level of the Supreme-Being echelon. In fact, he might even climb to the peak of that echelon!

    With the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes in his hands, hisbat capabilities would also see a steep improvement.

    He¡¯d also make a name for himself among the sects. Add a couple more years of cultivation with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes and he may even surpass the echelon of Supreme-Being!

    By then, he¡¯d be a most distinguished figure among the younger warriors! He could be the leader of the younger generation!

    In the face of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, he really couldn¡¯t suppress the avaricious craving in his heart.

    Just as he was about to sprint toward the golden mes, a screech echoed in the air. Then, a streak of mes was spurt out by a zing bird that intercepted him.

    This was the Intense Sun Bird, a spirit beast that came from very hot regions.

    On the Intense Sun Bird sat a cross-legged chubby elder¡ªYe Yunqing.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes has been held down by the Clear Sky Pagoda. As the elder of the Clear Sky Pagoda, Ye Yunqing would not permit anyone to seize it.

    "A Supreme-Being of the training ground?! Humph! Anyone who is between me and my good fortunes must be killed!"

    It seemed like Bei Gongming only had eyes for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. He flickered a quick nce at Ye Yunqing and scoffed coldly.

    Bei Gongming had a very impressive cultivation level. Even though he wasn¡¯t exactly the most prominent warrior among the younger generation, he was still very capable and even had a reputation good enough. He was so self-assured that he paid no attention to Ye Yunqing. In his eyes, the Supreme-Beings of the training ground were all trashy bumpkins.

    Those from the training ground were essentially ves that other sects kept around to train their own disciples!

    How dare a ve defy its master¡ªit is time to meet your end!

    Bang Bang!

    As Bei Gongming summoned his cultivation method, a pair of pale white wings spread out from his back. Feathers made of spirit energy drifted down from the pair of luminous fair wings.

    Buzz!

    After a loud noise, Bei Gongming¡¯s body dashed out, charging toward Ye Yunqing like a bolt of lightning.

    The two were both Supreme-Beings. However, Ye Yunqing was merely at the early stages of the Supreme-Being echelon. After colliding with Bei Gongming for the first time, his entire body shot backwards with the force of a detonating bomb. He crashed into the pavement, causing the small hills around them to rupture.

    Bei Gongming smirked, his face covered with a frosty expression. Given that his cultivation level was much higher than that of Ye Yunqing, he could easily subdue the opponent.

    "The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes... must be mine! It is a good fortune that I am entitled to!

    Bei Gongming¡¯s glowing wings pped as his figure hovered majestically in the air, howling withughter.

    However, one after another wave of sound ripped through the air.

    Numerous warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda had arrived. There was another Supreme-Being warrior among them with a strong cultivation level. He pulled out his bow and shot an arrow that glided through the air with dazzling sparks and headed straight for Bei Gongming.

    Those from the Clear Sky Pagoda were very proficient with archery. Their arrows contained a powerful amount of force.

    However, Bei Gongming had an even higher cultivation level. Nobody could figure out what the pair of glowing wings was, but it nketed his entire figure. The bright arrows that warriors from the Clear Sky Pagoda shot out merely bounced off the shield of wings and exploded.

    Then, the disciples that came with Bei Gongming also stormed in, entangled in a huge battle with warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    These people did note from the Southern Region. The cultivation methods they used for training were of a superior level. Even though their individual cultivation levels were not high, they were able to fight those from a level above.

    This was why disciples of the Clear Sky Pagoda found themselves badly losing though they were greater in number.

    Even the superior warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda were being brutally crushed.

    Bei Gongming looked as if he had gone wild. He fluttered his wings and suddenly zipped past like a stroke of light. The two primary level Supreme-Beings were utterly subdued, to the point where their forces of energy began to fluctuate unsteadily.

    "Grandpa! Ziling wille to save you!"

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar emerged from the deep of the forest.

    An arrow shed by, wrapped in a coat of thunder. Like a shooting star, it glided toward Bei Gongming and his unfurled wings.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s hair fluttered in the air. He thrust out a punch and smashed away the thunder arrow.

    Yet his entire person was flung back by a tremendous force, and even his fist felt numb.

    "A Semi-Divine Tool?" Bei Gongming¡¯s pupils shrank.

    An elegant figure emerged from the forest with a blue bow in hand. The bright thunder arrow was attached to the bow.

    Ye Ziling, in a heroic spirit, released his finger, and the thunderous arrow instantly swooshed in.

    This was the Semi-Divine Tool of the Clear Sky Pagoda, the Thunderbolt Bow.

    Bei Gongming bellowed. He showed no signs of fear toward the Semi-Divine Tool and continued to overpower the two other Supreme-Being warriors.

    Bang!

    mes spew out of a deep pit, within which danced sparkling zes. A beam of light shot straight to the sky.

    Numerous cries instantly filled the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Everyone in the battle jumped up in fright and gazed towards the red-eyed spirit beasts climbing out of the pit one after another.

    These spirit beasts emanated fiery forces of energy.

    Those from both sides of the battle pulled apart and began to deal with these wild and vicious spirit beasts.

    Innumerable spirit beasts flooded the scene. The hoards mainly consisted of lower level spirit beasts, though there were still plenty of sixth and seventh grade ones. Eighth grade spirit beasts acted as pact leaders, though they were few in number.

    There were simply too many spirit beasts. All at once, pandemonium broke out amidst the battles.

    Roars and screeches filled the sky as two Intense Sun Birds flew out of the pit. Even the warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda felt their hearts shudder.

    "Hundreds of thousands of beasts have uprisen. It looks like the Ten Thousand Bestial mes is about to be released..."

    ...

    On a towering tree not far from there, the High Priest walked with her bare feet as she said to the ck-robed Shura Sect Overlord.

    The Departed Soul Orb in their hands shone with a grayish glow, absorbing the wailing spiritual essences and phantom spirits floating in the air. The spiritual essences came from both spirit beasts and humans. This was an added benefit to them.

    High up, a shadowrge enough to cover the entire sky emerged. A single foot stomped down andnded ferociously near the pit of fire.

    A terrifying wave of energy spread in all directions, immediately killing numerous spirit beasts with its force.

    The ninth grade supreme beast, the One-Legged Toad, finally appeared. This One-Legged Toad was gargantuan in size. Its two bulging eyeballs rolled around.

    Suddenly, a loud croak burst through the air like a sh of thunder. More spirit beasts physically exploded, sending stters of blood everywhere. A good handful of humans were even sent flying away, coughing up blood at the emergence of that sound.

    A ruthless look shed across Bei Gongming¡¯s eyes. He pped his glowing wings and lifted himself up into the sky.

    The two Supreme-Being warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda also floated about in a flustered manner.

    They were clearly intimidated by this gigantic supreme beast, the One-Legged Toad. Itsbat capability was simply too menacing.

    Just as this One-Legged toad was wrecking havoc, a red Fire Dragon slowly crawled out of the fire pit. Its body was covered with burning mes, both awe-inspiring and tormenting.

    Another supreme beast! This was the spirit beast guardian of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes! Two supreme beasts had surfaced at this point.

    A sh of a de whipped past. A figure stood majestically on his sword, gliding through the air. An elder with white robes, white hair, and white brows also drew nearer as he stepped across the air, watching from afar.

    Slither Slither Slither...

    From a distance, a wriggling body was wrapped around the branches of a towering tree. The figure continued to slide upwards, staring straight ahead intently.

    This was a member of the serpent-man, being actually a female. Her head full of green hair swayed against the air. Her lovely face and ravishing beauty took one¡¯s breath away.

    "Even the Serpentine Sovereign traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to get here..."

    The Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, Wu Mu, remarked with a smile, still hovering mid-air on the Semi-Divine Tool, Cloud Rising Sword.

    The look he cast at the stunning Serpentine Sovereign was filled withplicated emotions.

    ...

    "Oh dear heavens! How could there be so many Supreme-Being warriors! And two supreme beasts...How can I obtain the Ten Thousand Bestial mes now!"

    Duan Yun stared nkly at the warriors jumping out one after another. The levels of energy on them were incredibly strong. This sent shivers down his spine. These were all Supreme-Being warriors, none of which Duan Yun himself could take on.

    He was so distressed he had even forgotten to eat the roasted meat.

    He had never expected that so many Supreme-Beings would emerge in the training grounds. With this many Supreme-Beings, he had no chance of ever touching the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    What a miscalction!

    Bu Fang kept his cool. Given how precious that Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes was, its ability to attract so many Supreme-Beings did note as a surprise. Leaning against a towering tree, Bu Fang calmly chewed the roasted meat as he observed the heated situation.

    As time went by, the sense of grimness pervading the air worsened.

    Even the blistering mes burning in the pit of fire kicked up a notch, getting hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 346: Tens of Thousands of Beasts Breathed Out, The Obsidian Flames Blossomed

    Chapter 346: Tens of Thousands of Beasts Breathed Out, The Obsidian mes Blossomed

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Ribbit!

    The giant One-Legged Toad croaked. Those nearby felt their hearts shudder in fear. This was the domineering force of a supreme beast. Its every move affected one¡¯s state of mind.

    Swarms after swarms of spirit beasts crept out of the zing pit. Arge number of them also swished in from the heart of the forests.

    In that very moment, the spaces surrounding the fire pit had transformed into a spirit beast kingdom. It was as if the crowds were engulfed by this spirit beast fever.

    The warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda were not perturbed by this spirit beast fever. Having grown up in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they had witnessed countless waves of the spirit beast fever. So, they did not feel the need to fuss over this.

    They were aware that the outburst of the spirit beast fever was a product of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, which coincidentally blocked the dragon pulse of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    The dragon pulse energies were the source of spirit energy for the mountainous ranges. Spirit beasts depended on such supply of spirit energy for their cultivation. Every time the spirit beast fever broke out, it would cut off the spirit energy source of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. This forced the nearby spirit beasts to run to this pit of fire, exchanging spirit energy for the vitality energy they breath out.

    Once the spirit beast vitality energy entered the pit of fire, it woulde out as spirit energy after a cleansing by the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. The resulting spirit energy pumped out was extremely rich and pure. It was essentially a drug for the lower grade spirit beasts, who could not stop inhaling this purified spirit energy.

    This was also the origin of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Having absorbed the vitality energy of countless spirit beasts roaming through the Hundred Thousand Mountains, this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes had be unbelievably powerful.

    Hoards of spirit beasts were so densely packed that water almost couldn¡¯t pass through. However, the humans hemmed in by these beasts were of high cultivation levels. Being the finest Supreme-Being warriors of each major force of influence, they were naturally unintimidated by these creatures.

    When a spirit beast emitted a low growl, spitting vitality energy into the pit of fire, other spirit beasts followed suit.

    These surges of vitality energy looked somewhat hazy, almost producing a fog.

    If it wasn¡¯t obvious when one spirit beast breathed out, it was certainly conspicuous when hundreds of spirit beasts exhaled together, not to mention switching up the number to tens of thousands of spirit beasts.

    The richly concentrated vitality energy that gushed to the sky almost turned back into droplets of liquid.

    These whirls of vitality energy floated above the pit of fire, gliding slowly like ayer of mist.

    Suddenly, an immense force of suction emanated from the pit, swallowing the vitality energy at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not after long, everything was fully absorbed.

    This bizarre scene caused everyone to hold in their breaths, excited to see what would happen next.

    Tempestuous golden mes gradually rose up from the zing pit. Around the stream of fire was a ring of unseeable beastly roar. That beastly roar was like a dragon¡¯s growl, a tiger¡¯s howl, an eagle¡¯s screech... It consisted of the roars of hundreds of beasts. A mystifying sight indeed.

    The golden mes also changed shapes constantly, metamorphosizing into a lion, and then a fearsome tiger, to a squirming dragon...

    One scene after another, bestowing upon the zes varied kinds of spiritual sagacity.

    This ball of fire had effectively absorbed the spiritual sagacity of tens of thousands of spirit beasts, forging into their unique mes of Truth. Now this... was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    The difference before the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes and an alchemic fire was, therefore, the degree of spirit sagacity they contained.

    The reflection of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes burned in Bei Gongming¡¯s eyes. More urately, this was the tinder of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, given it had just formed. Unlike the matured Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, it could not burn all things into ashes.

    The energy of this me was not big, and so demanded tender care and further cultivation.

    Bei Gongming wanted the Ten Thousand Bestial mes badly. He could only aplish a breakthrough in his capabilities by gaining the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    This ball of fire tempted him like no other objects could.

    pping the bright wings behind his shoulders and leaving the other Supreme-Beings behind, Bei Gongming shot for the radiating Ten Thousand Bestial mes like a bolt of lightning.

    He must seize the Ten Thousand Bestial mes before anyone else got a chance at it.

    However, just as his bodyunched, Ye Yunqing, who kept a close eye on him, also stirred.

    A surge of true energy burst from his body. Ye Yunqing caught the Thunderbolt Bow that Ye Ziling tossed his way. This was a Semi-Divine Tool and once in the hands of a Supreme-Being warrior, its powers were infinite!

    A sh of lightning suddenly whizzed past, instantly shaking everyone in the crowd.

    The gigantic One-Legged Toad rolled its eyeballs and fixated them on Ye Yunqing and Bei Gongming. Then, it stretched open its mouth and stuck out its tongue. An indescribable sound whirred, one that ripped through the air quietly.

    Boom Boom!!

    However, both Bei Gongming and Ye Yunqing were highly alerted. The two glided through the air smoothly, effectively blocking the strike from this One-Legged Toad¡¯s wriggling tongue.

    The One-Legged Toad croaked once more, stamping down its paw to swat at the two figures. These petite humans were like insignificant mosquitos in the eyes of this gigantic One-Legged Toad.

    Bei Gongming and Ye Yunqing were all instantly enraged. How could they be terrorized by a mere supreme beast toad?

    They charged at the gigantic toad one after another.

    The two men and one beast kickstarted another battle. Beams of light flickered as theyunched strikes at each other.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The other supreme beast, the red Fire Dragon that had crawled out of the pit of fire, growled, and burning mes spewed out of its mouth. Their power was frightening.

    Rip!

    A sword sh dropped from the sky, heading straight for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. A fierce sword will burst forth, enveloping everything around it.

    The Fire Dragon roared once more and spurt out another ball of fire. It pped its wings and soared to the sky, ring at Wu Mu with a heavy killing intent.

    Though the Serpentine Sovereign had the body of a snake, she was still able to move at an incredible speed. The Serpentine Empress had a face more beautiful than that of most human women. Her head full of lush green hair fluttered in the air like tiny serpents. She swayed her serpent tail and moved quickly. Her target was also the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, which was even more important to serpent-people.

    Serpent-people shed their skin each time they went through a breakthrough. As their cultivation levels heightened, the energy needed for shedding grew exponentially. For a Serpentine Sovereign to shed ayer of skin, the amount of energy needed was beyond one¡¯s imagination.

    The Serpentine Sovereign was already a Supreme-Being warrior, after all. Skin shedding was needed to break through to a higher echelon. Once the shedding waspleted, the Serpentine Sovereign may move to the next level. Yet, he or she would then need a specific catalyst, which was this Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Another Supreme-Being warrior also made a move. He could not stand idly by as the Serpentine Sovereign tried to snatch the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    At the same time, the warriors from the Wilnds sitting on the One-Legged Toad also leaped out.

    The battle broke out in an instant, one flooded with warriors at the Supreme-Being echelon.

    Bu Fang and Duan Yun observed everything from a distance. They were also surrounded by swarms of spirit beasts, to the point where they were forced to seek refuge on the tree branches.

    They were not too far from the pit of fire. Other onlookers like them were also hit with unexpected misfortune.

    A couple of spirit beasts charged toward them with ferocious growls.

    Duan Yun concentrated his mind and summoned the alchemic fire. A cascade of mes sprang up around his body. These streaks shuttled to and fro, exterminating each and every spirit beasts that jumped at them.

    With the special alchemic fire, he had an impressivebat capability. Even though this alchemic fire couldn¡¯tpare to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, it was still a notch above any ordinary fire.

    Bu Fang handled these spirit beasts with an even easier approach.

    Or, one could say, with azier approach.

    With the wisp of a smoke, the pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. He flicked his fingers and spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hands effortlessly. A terrifying dragon¡¯s might burst out of the knife, scaring the spirit beasts just charging at them out of their wits. With a thump, they also sprawled onto the floor.

    With that, not many spirit beasts dared to approach Bu Fang.

    Duan Yun stared at him with his mouth agape. What kind of technique was this? He could scare away spirit beasts with the twirl of a knife? How pretentious was that?

    Spirit beasts near them couldn¡¯t stop howling. The vitality energy they breathed out was getting richer by the minute. The vitality energy was poured into the golden mes and flooded out again after a cleansing, transforming into a tempestuous wave of spirit energy that was inhaled once more by the spirit beasts.

    As time passed, the golden gleams of the mes shone more radiantly.

    It became divinely resplendent, almost as if a blossoming flower. Petals fell down one after another as these tiny balls of golden mes clustered together. The tinder of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes had finally appeared!

    The Shura Sect Overlord, Duan Ling, who had been watching in silence all this time, brightened up. An overpowering sense of energy instantly erupted from his body. This force of energy was like a hurricane, immediately startling everyone else engaged in the battle.

    The Shura Sect Overlord gazed at a ball of fire rich with spirit sagacity floating above the other mes. His eyes were filled with yearning and anticipation, his body shivering with excitement.

    He took a stride, stepping across the air, and walked toward that special zing ball.

 Chapter 347: The Departed Soul Orb Fueled by Obsidian Flames

    Chapter 347: The Departed Soul Orb Fueled by Obsidian mes

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The tinder fire of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes floated in the sky quietly. It was dainty and delicate in size, and as beautiful as a harmless flower. It levitated in the air with a dazzling glow.

    Many warriors still inbat mode peered toward that ball of fire. They suddenly began feeling all jittery and agitated inside. This was the object of their desire and the reason for their journey here¡ªthe tinder fire of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes! If they could obtain this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, they could surely achieve a great elevation in cultivation.

    As a sect discipleing from outside of the Southern Region, Bei Gongming attached great importance to this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. This was a rare piece of treasure that could attract attention no matter where it was.

    The force of energy on the Shura Sect Overlord exploded like a thunderstorm. Everyone nearby felt a sense of pressure, one that weighed down their hearts.

    The warriors of the Clear Sky Pagoda also looked at the Shura Sect Overlord gravely. Everyone felt a little restless in the face of this legendary figure, who was known for stirring a havoc in the Southern Region.

    "Halt! That Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes belongs to me, Bei Gongming!"

    Bei Gongming¡¯s eyes shed red when he caught sight of the Shura Sect Overlord inching toward the radiating Ten Thousand Bestial mes. He bellowed and thrust a punch at the Shura Sect Overlord.

    Buzz...

    The Shura Sect Overlord flickered a calm look at Bei Gongming. He took a step forward and with a swoosh, suddenly traveled multiple feet. A dark force of true energy hovered around his body, one that almost distorted the air.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s fist arrived before the Shura Sect Overlord but was easily blocked by an unseeable force of energy. His punch, containing a rich source of the true energy of a Supreme-Being, was instantly dissolved.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s heart thudded. His fist contained a brutal degree of might, yet the ck-robed man before him easily withstood it! Was this really a Supreme-Being bumpkin from the training grounds?!

    Duan Ling lifted up his head, revealing eyes that were as cold as ice. A sense of bloodthirstiness washed over his body. Anyone who dared to fight over this Ten Thousand Bestial mes... must die!

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes was his and his only!

    Bang!

    He shoved a foot down. This heavy stamp almost left the air around him shaking violently. After a rich surge of energy rippled outwards, Duan Ling¡¯s figure whizzed past and reappeared right before Bei Gongming.

    The two exchanged looks. Confidence and contempt filled Bei Gongming¡¯s eyes whereas only frostiness and ferocity could be seen in Duan Ling¡¯s.

    "Merely a Supreme-Being of the training grounds, you¡¯ve got some guts!" Bei Gongming red. The force of energy on his body heightened as he summoned his cultivation prowess.

    "The training grounds?" Duan Ling¡¯s murderous eyes suddenly dulled. Then, he curled the corners of his lips. "You¡¯re from the Grand Sect?"

    Bei Gongming¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sank into a state of mental unrest. How did this fellow know he belonged to the Grand Sect?

    "Who are you?!" Bei Gongming howled as he flung at his opponent the glowing ball in his hand.

    Duan Ling curled his lips scornfully. The waves of true energy suspending around him formed a w that quickly smashed the glowing ball. A terrifying force of energy poured down and exploded between the two.

    One of the figures was sent flying backwards and crashed onto the ground, causing the entire pavement to quake.

    "The disciples of the Grand Sect are always so conceited. How unpleasant..." Duan Ling stretched his neck. The ck robe wrapped around his body has been blown into pieces during the explosion, uncovering the silver armor underneath.

    This armor glistened with a silver glow and exotic true energy fluctuations. It burdened everyone nearby with an ufortable sense of pressure.

    With the flick of a finger, Duan Ling sent a stream of true energy toward the direction where Bei Gongmingnded. Then, he proceeded to focus on the Ten Thousand Bestial mes once again.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes was a kind of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes and something very important to him. The Semi-Divine Tool of the Shura Sect, the Departed Soul Orb, was a very unique object, one thatcked the adequate capability for attack found on other Semi-Divine Tools.

    However, this Departed Soul Orb was a marvelous cultivation training tool for members of the Shura Sect. The hundreds of thousands of spiritual essences and phantom spirits captured inside this orb, once cultivated with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, would form a surge of spirit energy. This wealth of spirit energy would then be fed back into the person whose body contained the Departed Soul Orb, helping him or her achieve a breakthrough.

    Duan Ling¡¯s current cultivation level had reached the peak of the Supreme-Being echelon. If he wanted to achieve another breakthrough, he had to resort to risky methods.

    The Southern Region was deficient of rich sources of spirit energy. If he attempted to surpass the Supreme-Being echelon through ordinary cultivation training... only god knew how long it would take. He certainly did not have that much time to waste.

    With a swoosh of the sword, a strong beam burst out of the de, forcing the red Fire Dragon that had crawled out of the pit to recoil.

    Wu Mu, the Vi Master of White Cloud Vi pointed his sword at Duan Ling.

    He must stop the Shura Sect demon from obtaining the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    From afar, the white-haired, white-browned Supreme Elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect finally stepped in. A couple of jade talismans appeared in his hands. He injected a few streams of true energy into them and sent them flying straight toward the Shura Sect Overlord, Duan Ling.

    "The Celestial Arcanum Exorcism Array!"

    The solemn voice of the Supreme Elder reverberated in the air.

    Wu Mu also bawled. Tens of thousands of shes of des showered down from the sky like a waterfall, "The River of Swords!"

    Two Supreme-Being warriors united,unching their respective strikes right at Shura Sect Overlord. A terrifying pressure spread in the air, prompting many to retreat backward. This was a battle between the fiercest supreme warriors of the Southern Region.

    No matter the Shura Sect Overlord or the Celestial Arcanum Sect Supreme Elder, both stood at the top of the hierarchy in the Southern Region as matchless warriors.

    The disheveled Bei Gongming crawled out of a pile of rubbles. He gazed at the battle in the sky with an incredulous expression.

    "How could there be so many Supreme-Beings at the optimal stage... in the training grounds! Damn it!"

    Even though Bei Gongming was a disciple of the Grand Sect, his cultivation only reached the middle stage of the Supreme-Being echelon. How could there be this many Supreme-Beings at their peaks in the training grounds, and he dismissed as barbaric and backward?!

    One after another jade talisman bloomed high up in the sky, forming a giant magic array. This magic array encircled the Shura Sect Overlord and transformed into a pitch-ck darkness, as if night had befallen.

    Shooting stars glided across the night sky.

    Each and every jade talisman rested in a location guarded by a sparkling star.

    A sword sh plunged down from the sky, and without tarnishing the magic array, shot straight for Duan Ling, who was trapped within.

    Having dipped into the magic array, the river-like sword sh somehow absorbed additional energy to be even more powerful.

    "You old bastard of the Celestial Arcanum Sect! You cannot stop me this time!"

    Duan Ling red at the white-haired, white-browed Celestial Arcanum Sect Supreme Elder coldly. He bellowed as all the true energy from his body soared skyward. These pitch-ck waves of true energy transformed into a tornado, effectively swallowing the sword sh charging his way.

    This was a spectacr sight. The sword sh mixed in the dark surges of true energy. It looked like a hurricane that shook the earth.

    A thunderous boom erupted.

    A figure broke out of the howling tornado like a beam of light, ripping apart the magic array, and bolted for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    The Supreme Elder bellowed angrily. Wu Mu also waved his sword. Both chased after the figure.

    A ze broke out in the sky as blood-colored jade talismans plummeted down. They formed a denserge enough to blot out the sky and sun, effectively obstructing the Supreme Elder and Wu Mu.

    The Shura Sect High Priestess made a move!

    "Damn it! You sorceress!" Wu Fu, incensed, shed with his sword. The sword beam traveled like a majestic dragon, but the strike was dispersed the moment it hit the blood-colored jade talisman.

    "This sorceress is an expert of magic arrays. In fact, she is a Magic Array Master at the echelon of Supreme-Being. Let this old fellow handle her."

    The Celestial Arcanum Sect Supreme Elder wore a sober expression. He twisted his wrist and extracted a fair, clear jade talisman. He crushed the talisman and threw it toward the blood-colored talisman, on which a crack appeared soon after.

    Wu Mu nodded and glided through the air on his sword. He prated the jade talisman and chased after the Shura Sect Overlord.

    The High Priest wanted to further intercept but was held back by the Supreme Elder.

    The two Magic Array Masters came at each other in the sky as their respective magic arrays collided into each other.

    The scorching mes were burning violently. As one drew nearer to it, the degree of heat escted.

    Duan Ling eyed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes below with the utmost excitement and greed. Seeing that this Ten Thousand Bestial mes had just taken shape, its force of power was limited. If it had already matured into the fully developed Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, he sure as hell couldn¡¯t even physically approach it.

    He groped for the grayish white Departed Soul Orb, clutching it with one hand. Dense mists drifted within the Departed Soul Orb. Every trace of smoke was a spiritual essence. If one looked closely, one could see the distorted human faces. Duan Ling¡¯s heart was joined with this Departed Soul Orb, and so could detect the sense of desire stirring within the orb.

    He pinched it with his fingers and the Departed Soul Orb transformed into a white beam of light. The light rushed toward the tinder fire of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes as tempestuous waves of vitality energy began to spread outwards.

    A sword beam fell from the sky. Duan Ling¡¯s face hardened. Instead of dodging, he had to bear this sh. He couldn¡¯t move. If he dodged, the strike would harm the Departed Soul Orb.

    "If you want to die... I can make that happen!" Pitch-ck waves of true energy dissipated. Duan Ling twisted around his head, burning with a bloodthirsty intensity. He charged at Wu Mu. The two were drawn into a fierce battle.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes flickered quietly. The Departed Soul Orb hovering continued to spit out vitality energy. These streaks of vitality energy, when set aze, transformed into strands of spirit energy and converged within the Departed Soul Orb once again.

    ...

    Bu Fang stuffed thest piece of meat into his grease-covered mouth. This Roasted Earth Dragon Meat tasted delightful indeed. The texture of eighth grade spirit beasts never disappointed.

    Duan Yun had lost all hope on the Ten Thousand Bestial mes at this point. He gripped his Roasted Earth Dragon Meat and sat on the side. He chomped on the meat, feeling like all meaning of life was lost. He fueled his appetite with this intense sense of grief, seeking to thoroughly savor this gourmet dish.

    Bu Fang peered at Duan Yun and then looked back at the battle of the Supreme-Beings happening in a distance.

    The mes that had lit up the sky reflected on his slim face. He suddenly curled the corners of his lips.

    Bu Fang drew in a short breath and stood up. After patting Whitey¡¯s belly, he took a big stride and sauntered off.

    Whitey rubbed its round head, its eyes shing red, and then trailed behind. The man and puppet were both headed towards the direction of the Supreme-Being battle.

    Duan Yun gaped at them dully. A piece of meat fell out of his mouth.

    "Are you freaking crazy? There are so many Supreme-Beings engaged in a battle... what¡¯s a seventh grade Battle-Saint like you got to do there?!"

 Chapter 348: Owner Bu Advances

    Chapter 348: Owner Bu Advances

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    A piece of grilled meat fell onto the ground, giving Duan Yun, who was just snapping out of his thought, quite the heartache.

    But what was more bewildering to him was Bu Fang. How dare that fellow... just saunter toward the center of the Supreme-Beings¡¯ battle.

    "What¡¯s he got to gain as a mere seventh grade Battle-Saint?"

    Duan Yun might have held a fantasy about obtaining the Ten Thousand Bestial me at first, but all such unrealistic imaginations had evaporated by now. There were so many Supreme-Being fighting over it. He would be easily crushed by their pressure as soon as he tried to step in.

    He hesitated for a moment and then bellowed at Bu Fang¡¯s fading figure. He decided that he had to stop Bu Fang rather than watch him die.

    Yet his shouts were drowned by the roars of the battling Supreme-Beings, failing to call Bu Fang back.

    Duan Yun sank onto the ground dejectedly. He took a bite of the meat, sniffing the dense fragrance of the grilled meat in the air, whilst feeling a touch of sorrow in his heart.

    Nobody else could ever cook such delicious grilled meat...

    ...

    Whitey¡¯s chubby body trailed behind Bu Fang. The man and puppet swiftly trod through the mountain valleys and gradually approached the location of the fire pit.

    Bu Fang clutched his pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in one hand. The spirit beasts nearby were sensible enough to detect the knife¡¯s aura and so didn¡¯t try to harass him.

    Once in a while, a foolish spirit beast tried to charge at Bu Fang, but was sent flying backward by Whitey¡¯s punch.

    Bu Fang was now a seventh grade Battle-Saint, which meant Whitey had reached the peak¡ªwhich was the ninth grade. Yet even then, there were sub-levels within the ninth grade echelon.

    For example, Whitey was totally subdued by the Venerable Master of the Shura Sect earlier, back when it only had thebat capabilities of an emerging ninth grade warrior.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s own cultivation level rose, and Whitey also saw an advancement to the middle stage of ninth grade echelon.

    However, that was neither here nor there. With so many Supreme-Beings around, to rely on Whitey alone in seizing this Ten Thousand Bestial me would be a fool¡¯s talk. Bu Fang was evidently not this ditzy.

    Though Whitey was tough and resilient, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether it could survive the bombardment of so many Supreme-Beings.

    Therefore, Bu Fang nned for Whitey to distract the Supreme-Beings while he tried to sneakily slip through the crowd.

    He would be a noticeable target with Whitey, whose fighting ability was not weaker than that of the Supreme-Beings currently battling each other. That would easily draw their attention his way.

    If Bu Fang were by himself, he would be less eye-catching given his background as a seventh grade Battle-Saint, which was considered a nonentity in the eyes of Supreme-Beings.

    As for whether the Supreme-Beings would notice him when he got closer to the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, he¡¯d have to wait until that time came.

    "If I cannot get closer to it, then how can I obtain it? " Bu Fang thought to himself.

    "Find a ce and stand by. Pay attention to my order for the next move." Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s chubby belly and instructed calmly.

    Whitey paused, then stopped in its tracks and turned around, indicating that it¡¯s got Bu Fang¡¯s back like a solid rock.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, and with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in hand, walked toward the pit spurting out towering mes.

    A loud ssh echoed...

    From afar, the sound of rocks being crushed echoed in the air. A bloody figure, in a very sorry state, struggled to crawl out of the debris and ruins.

    The figure¡¯s breath seemed weak as he took inrge gulps of air.

    Bu Fang stopped after a couple of steps, widened his eyes and gazed at the man picking himself up a second ago.

    Bei Gongming was no longer the handsome, majestic man he was before. He was now in a wretched state, his body covered with bruises and wounds. Thest streak of true energy thrust by the Shura Sect Overlord nearly maimed him. Fortunately, he still possessed an excellent cultivation level. He held on to his true energy and managed to survive that whip of true energy.

    Bei Gongming was also dumbfounded when he saw Bu Fang.

    This was because Bu Fang did not conceal the true energy circting around him, which indicated to Bei Gongming at first nce that he was a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Seeing through him was precisely what confounded Bei Gongming.

    A seventh grade Battle-Saint... freaking sneaked into the battleground of numerous Supreme-Beings? Was this some sort of a hallucination or was this fellowpletely deranged?

    What seventh grade Battle-Saint wouldn¡¯t keep themselves as far away as possible from this kind of battle?

    "What... what are you doing?" Bei Gongming narrowed his eyes. As disheveled as he was, his eyes were still as sharp and his force as domineering as that of a ninth grade Supreme-Being.

    Bu Fang cast a look toward Bei Gongming and twisted the corners of his mouth. He ignored this fellow in tattered clothes and continued along his way, heading straight for the fire pit.

    He, Bei Gongming, just got snubbed?!

    By a useless seventh grade Battle-Saint from the training grounds?!

    Bei Gongming was already choked up with resentment. Being brushed off by a fellow like this was thest straw.

    What was even more striking was that... this fellow¡¯s goal seemed to be that Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes floating up in the sky.

    How dare a seventh grade Battle-Sainty hands on the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes? That was the most absurd,ughable thing in the world!

    "Stop! The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes is way out of your league... Get lost!" Bei Gongming scolded Bu Fang with disdain.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes was his, nobody could snatch it away! This was the good fortunes that belonged to him!

    Though the Shura Sect Overlord was at the peak of the Supreme-Being echelon, Bei Gongming himself dide from somewhere outside of the Southern Region. Thus, he had some special tricks up his sleeves.

    Of course, even if he couldn¡¯t obtain it at the end, a mere seventh grade Battle-Saint still had no rights to lust after the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows, turned around, and peered at the disdainful Bei Gongming with his poker face.

    "Stop the nonsense. The one blessed with good fortunes gets the treasure. I am naturally allowed to give it a shot," Bu Fang replied.

    The contempt on Bei Gongming¡¯s face deepened. That really was an idiot poisoned by his greed and temptation.

    "Yes, the lucky man will get the rare treasure. But how could a seventh grade warrior like you be the one? Surely you cannot even stand the formidable force exerted by the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes?"

    A seventh grade Battle-Saint trying to snatch the Obsidian mes would be burned into ashes upon the first touch. Rather than seizing good fortunes, it was more likemitting suicide.

    Bei Gongming tapped the ground lightly and with a ssh suddenly appeared by Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    He grabbed Bu Fang by the shoulders, trying to push this Battle-Saint out of his way.

    "Just get lost like I told you to. Don¡¯t waste my time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!" Bei Gongming warned coldly.

    However, no sooner had he finished these words than he felt a numbing sensation crawling over his scalp.

    Somehow, the hand he ced on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder wasn¡¯t enough to pull this seventh grade Battle-Saint away... But he was a Supreme-Being after all! Though badly injured, he was still a Supreme-Being!

    Bei Gongming¡¯s face froze as he twisted his head toward Bu Fang. Thetter turned his head slowly at the same time and the two exchanged looks.

    Swoosh!!

    With a wisp of smoke, a ck wok appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s right hand. As he swung his arm, the wok expanded in size, and soon became asrge as a human body.

    "What the hell is this..."

    Bei Gongming sensed a gust of wind blowing toward him. His eyes widened as he stared at the ck wok flung toward his face. Before he could even finish his sentence, the wok had already smacked into his head.

    At that instance, his heart was filled with all sorts of mixed feelings¡ªmuch like an assortment of sauces getting knocked over and flooding his mouth. He heard a crispy sound and began sensing a throbbing pain around his nose bridge.

    "It¡¯s usually an unspoken rule to avoid hitting the face in a fight, for the sake of both party¡¯s appearances. Must you afflict this kind of pain on me?!"

    Bei Gongming murmured as he was smacked away. His body flew out and crashed onto the ground far away.

    Without any traces of warning, Bei Gongming brushed his lips against the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Having just picked himself up earlier, he was beaten to the floor again. But this time... he was knocked out cold and couldn¡¯t even get up.

    His nose was slightly distorted and streaks of blood trickled down from it.

    Bu Fang waved the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, twisting the corners of his mouth as he glimpsed at the unconscious Bei Gongming.

    "As I said before, the one blessed with good fortunes gets the treasure. You do your part and I do mine. Why did you insist on harassing me... Now this guy is evidently brainless."

    Not wanting to waste any more time on Bei Gongming, who was already knocked out by his wok, Bu Fang turned his gaze to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes burning furiously.

    After a few more steps, he finally arrived at the giant pit of fire.

    Down below was a turbulent bed ofva. Hot steams gushed up.

    Roar!

    The loud growl of a dragon echoed above Bu Fang. A huge head dropped down slowly. Two giantntern-like eyes stared right at him.

    With another roar, that Supreme Fire Dragon crawled out of the fire pit and charged at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 349: Seizing The Ten Thousand Bestial Flames

    Chapter 349: Seizing The Ten Thousand Bestial mes

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The One-Legged Toad was a supreme beast of the Wilnds. Its capabilities were terrifying, enabling it to take up a dominant role over thatnd.

    Even the Godly Temple of the Wilnds dared not infuriate this One-Legged toad. They had even reached a prior agreement topete for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    The supreme beast¡¯sbat capabilities were terrorizing. Every time it croaked, those around it felt their hearts tremble. The gigantic One-Legged Toad waved its hands and pped them downwards, sending a slight tremor through the ground.

    The Serpentine Sovereign swayed her serpent tail. Hers was different from the tails of the ordinary serpent-men that resided in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Her serpent tail was a shade of green, covered in scales made of dark green gems. The entire sight was dazzling to the eyes. She had a very attractive body. With her slim figure, she moved at an incredible speed.

    Since the Serpentine Sovereign was able to easily glide around, the One-Legged Toad found it difficult to deal with her.

    The ferocious supreme beast leaped high into the air and stomped down, but never managing to crush the Serpentine Sovereign.

    The Serpentine Sovereign spun around. Her beautiful face was both cold and elegant. She suddenly stretched open her red lips and slowly squeezed out a whip made of bones from the back of her throat.

    The Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s head of green hair fluttered as she curled her lips. Then, she bolted forward and jerked the whip of bones, leaving bloody gashes on the One-Legged Toad.

    The wounded One-Legged Toad became even more enraged.

    Clink ng!

    The two were drawn into a fierce battle.

    The warriors of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds and those of the Clear Sky Pagoda continued on with theirbat. There were Supreme-Beings and eighth grade War-Gods on both sides charging at each other. Waves of true energy continued to fan out.

    They were giving it their all, for the sake of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Before actually seeing the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, they were driven by the sole goal of obstructing the Shura Sect demons. Yet, the moment they caught sight of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, they were ovee by the desire burning in their hearts. To each of them, it was supposed to be their own.

    The Shura Sect Overlord, Duan Ling, had obviously anticipated this all. He merely shot a look at these folks and smirked coldly. He could feel the purified spirit energy surging into the Departed Soul Orb. The spirit energy instilled into his body, then transformed into a type of Shura Sect true energy.

    The amount of true energy he felt in his body continued to grow.

    Wu Mu, the Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, also clearly detected the heightening sense of pressure pushing downwards. This unbearable weight added an ugly expression onto his face. He waved the Cloud Rising Sword in his hand. Every sh stirred up a ruckus. Tens of thousands of sword shes sprinkled down like a river stream.

    Bang Bang!

    Two different sword wills collided with each other. Wu Mu¡¯s sword will was prating and solid, Duan Ling¡¯s was gory and barbarous.

    Once they crashed into each other, Wu Mu¡¯s sword will began to steadily lose its ground. As time passed, a series of defeat hit him even faster as Duan Ling¡¯s sword will became more aggressive.

    Duan Ling trained with the Shura Sect Sword Will. This was a power cultivated by the Corpse Mountain Blood Sea.

    Years back, the Shura Sect wrecked a bloody havoc in the Southern Region because Duan Ling was cultivating the Shura Sect Sword Will. Back then, Duan Ling was simply unrivaled andpletely terrorized the Southern Region. He was basically a nightmare to all forces of influence there.

    The Celestial Arcanum Sect ended up coborating with the warriors of other major sects to suppress the Shura Sect.

    Now that the Shura Sect was seeking to make aeback, Duan Ling¡¯s Shura Sect Sword Will had be even more assertive. Since his cultivation level advanced, he now needed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes to break through the shackles of the Supreme-Being echelon. Only then could he climb above the stages of Supreme-Being and reach the tenth grade!

    "Shura Sect demon! Don¡¯t even think about seizing the Ten Thousand Bestial mes!"

    Wu Mu tasted blood in his mouth. Seething, he howled and summoned countless sword shes to converge into a single, gigantic de. The sword glistened, almost about to slice the sky into half.

    Duan Ling¡¯s gaze froze as a grave look filled his eyes. This Wu Mu had begun to burn with vital energy, and he increasingly emboldened as the battle continued.

    ...

    Bu Fang clutched the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his right hand and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his left. He lifted up his head and directed a nce at the Fire Dragon covered with fuming mes.

    This was a supreme beast. One could detect the pressure exuded by the Fire Dragon.

    Bu Fang could even feel its ferocity.

    Roar!

    The Fire Dragon howled as hot magma spurted out of the fire pit. Scorching waves of heat rolled along and blew at Bu Fang¡¯s hair. The velvet rope tied around his hair snapped, leaving strands of hair fluttering against the wind.

    Bu Fang scrunched his brows and injected true energy into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The pitch-ck wok expanded in size instantaneously and gained a newyer of golden sparkle. The moires of patterns on the wok also seemed revitalized in a mystifying manner.

    The Fire Dragon opened its jaws wide, showing off the lines of razor-edged teeth inside. Then, it roared and chomped at Bu Fang.

    It was going to devour the little ant hunched down below.

    Bu Fang waved his palm and raised the gigantic ck Turtle Constetion Wok into the air.

    Then, he spat out a light breath and mmed his palm onto the wok. A muffled bang echoed.

    The enormous and radiating ck Turtle Constetion Wok was sent flying toward the Fire Dragon by Bu Fang¡¯s smash.

    The Fire Dragon stretched open its jaws and breathed out a ball of fire.

    The scorching hot Dragon¡¯s breath crashed into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    A purple light suddenly shed by.

    Whitey¡¯s figure suddenly stormed in from afar. Both of its eyes flickered purple. Stomping down on the ground, Whitey lifted up its chubby head and suddenly shot for the sky like a rocket. With a swish, it appeared right before the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Whitey swayed a fist and jammed it into the wok. With a buzz, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, previously obstructed by the dragon¡¯s breath, now rolled forward forcefully and smacked the Fire Dragon¡¯s head.

    The wok was incredibly heavy in weight and sturdy in built. One m, and even the Supreme Beast Fire Dragon felt a little dazed. The giant Fire Dragon stumbled a few steps backward and instantly crashed back into the scorchingva.

    Whitey was attached on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, its purples eyes still flickering.

    Then, Whitey stomped down a foot and made a full spin in the sky like an agile fatty. Its figurended on the pavement with vigor.

    Havingpleted the strike, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok returned to its ckish shade and flew back to Bu Fang, who caught it with one hand.

    With a light puff, it turned into a wisp of smoke and evaporated into thin air.

    Ssh Ssh Ssh!

    The Fire Dragon¡¯s figure bellowed and dumped out of the flowing bed ofva. It pped its wings and swept up tides of mes, glowering at Bu Fang with deadly eyes.

    Whitey kicked its leg once again, leaving behind a shattered pavement where its footnded. Its figure shot up like a bullet and effectively caught the Fire Dragon¡¯s attention by thrusting a punch its way.

    The two went at each other furiously, neither one gaining the upper hand.

    Bu Fang gazed at Whitey and the Fire Dragon both inbat mode. Then, he twisted around his head andid his gaze on the golden ball of fire suspending mid-air.

    There was a grayish white orb just above the ze, within which circted an infinite amount of spiritual essences and phantom spirits.

    Bu Fang tipped on his toes, enabling his body to wobble and float upwards gradually.

    Having reached seventh grade Battle-Saint, he could aplish temporary levitations. This was somewhat helpful, as Bu Fang was just fretting over how to approach the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    This was his first time walking on air, and even though he looked unsteady and clumsy, he s still...smoothly reached the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    The temperature around the Ten Thousand Bestial mes was insufferable. Once Bu Fang drew closer, he felt as if his entire body was burning into ashes. The scorching heat put a frown on his forehead.

    As a kind of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes must have some exceptional attributes.

    From time to time, sparks around the burning ze metamorphosized into savage, howling spirit beasts charging at Bu Fang.

    It looked like a wild tiger, then a male lion, then a lone wolf, and then a fierce dragon!

    The silhouettes changed constantly and the atmosphere was dense with a tyrannical force of pressure.

    "System... how could I obtain the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?" As Bu Fang inched toward this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, sweat broke out from his body. Strands of hair pped backwards and stuck onto his face and body.

    Since Bu Fang naturally had no idea how to seize the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, he consulted the system.

    "The Ten Thousand Bestial mes is a kind of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, a rare treasure consisted of the spirit energy floating between the heavens and earth. The system does not provide service with regards to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes but can inform the Host how to obtain it."

    The system¡¯s solemn response echoed.

    Bu Fang was stumped for a moment, then a muffled voice, both wispy and distant, rang in his head. This was the system delivering to Bu Fang the method of acquiring the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    ...

    From afar, the Shura Sect Overlord Duan Ling was still crushing Wu Fu. A sensation suddenly flickered across his heart. He turned around his head only to see a tiny figure floating beside the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    "When did someone get so close to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes already?"

    Duan Ling¡¯s heart shuddered. However, with a closer scrutiny, he detected that the figure only had the cultivation level of a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    "Only an overconfident loser. The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes is so fiery, how could anyone besides a Supreme-Being dare covet it... Just wait to be set on fire."

    Duan Yunughed to himself contemptuously and paid no more attention to that figure. He was sure that once the greedy fool tried to snatch the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, he would be ruthlessly burned to death!

    Not only Duan Ling, but many others witnessed this scene. They too scoffed at Bu Fang¡¯s reckless brashness. Of course, there were also some exceptions.

    The Supreme-Being of the Clear Sky Pagoda, Ye Yunqing, widened his eyes. The muscles on his face trembled as he studied the figure hovering beside the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, leaving him instantly stupefied.

    "Isn¡¯t that... Owner Bu?"

    Ye Ziling also wore a perplexed confusion. Her cherry red lips parted as she eximed in shock.

    "It really is...Owner Bu..."

    "But isn¡¯t this fellow supposed to be running a business in the Imperial City? Why did hee to the Ten Thousand Mountains, sneak through a crowd of Supreme-Beings, and end up appearing beside the Ten Thousand Bestial mes? Most importantly... is this Ten Thousand Bestial mes something you cany your hands on?! Owner Bu would be burned to death by this Ten Thousand Bestial mes, wouldn¡¯t he?"

    Ye Ziling asked herself hesitantly.

    Bu Fang, on the other end, slowly fluttered open his eyelids. He couldn¡¯t care less about what others thought of him. The Ten Thousand Bestial mes, both dazzling and scorching hot a moment ago, suddenly waned and transformed into a much softer glow.

 Chapter 350: The Fire-Eating Owner Bu

    Chapter 350: The Fire-Eating Owner Bu

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The system¡¯s distant voice echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    He realized how the true energy within his energy core began circting at an incredible speed and then pump through his entire body. Waves of true energy wrapped around his arms and charged through his veins. The swelling sensation was quite ufortable.

    Bu Fang knew this was the cultivation method sent by the system to conquer the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. This Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes was a rare treasure that consisted of the spirit energy floating between the heavens and earth. How could one obtain it without some tricks up the sleeves?

    However, after thoroughly studying the method provided by the system, Bu Fang opened this eyes to cast a soft nce at the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    It was a look filled with affection.

    If anyone was there to witness the look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, they would have reckoned he was crazy.

    Only Bu Fang knew deep down that he wasn¡¯t losing his mind, since this was a method tailored for him by the system.

    "Subdue the Ten Thousand Bestial mes... by eating it."

    Eat it?

    This bizarre method was what put a baffled expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face. But having worked through the initial stages of bewilderment, Bu Fang slowly understood the instructions.

    This was why his gaze toward the Ten Thousand Bestial mes was so tender.

    The method provided by the system... was one that suited Bu Fang the best. He peered at the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, his pupils dted and bubbled with excitement.

    He wondered how good this Ten Thousand Bestial mes would taste?

    "But it is simply a ball of fire, it shouldn¡¯t taste that good, not to mention its expected mediocre texture..."

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and thought to himself. This was his first time eating fire, so he felt all jittery inside. Just as he mulled over this, waves of true energy, abiding by the system¡¯s cultivation method, had already enveloped his entire body.

    Bu Fang¡¯s skin flushed a shade of red. He parted his lips and exhaled a hot breath. His eyes burned as they fixated on the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    ...

    A loud boom.

    The blood-colored Shura Sect Sword Will directly shattered the sword will of the White Cloud Vi¡¯s Master. Wu Mu was thrust backward as blood trickled down the corners of his mouth.

    Their battle had already cut down all the trees nearby. Nothing could stop the sharp sword will. Every time one shed down, it left a deep gash in the ground.

    The battle between the Supreme Elder and Shura Sect High Priestess had also turned white-hot. The exchanges between the two Magic Array Masters were much more eye-opening. Even though their back and forth didn¡¯t seem conspicuous on the surface, each bore an intense degree of risk. One weak point uncovered and the other would gain a leverage.

    Once a weakness was cleverly exploited, the losing side would be left with a broken array and a dead body.

    Therefore, the battle of Magic Array Masters was much more wild and dangerous than that between two ordinary Supreme-Beings.

    The High Priest, dressed in a bodice, showed off her curvy figure. Her elegant face hidden behind a mask was currently filled with grimness. Her fair legs twisted together as numerous blood-colored jade talismans circled her body to form mystifying magic arrays.

    The Supreme Elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect looked much more at ease. Having spent years studying magic arrays, he was much more experienced, after all. His familiarity with such arrays far exceeded that of the High Priest. Handling her was not the hardest task.

    From afar, Duan Yun gaped with dull eyes.

    He widened his eyes and sucked on the tree branch used to string the roast meat together. His gray hair fluttered in the whistling waves of energy.

    "This fellow... managed to make it all the way there... and is so very close to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes! How isn¡¯t he burned to death yet!"

    Duan Yun¡¯s heart was filled with bafflement. Or, in other words, Bu Fang as a whole just made him scratch his head.

    Were it Bu Fang¡¯s mysterious cooking skills, his seventh grade cultivation level, or the ability to knock others down with a ck wok¡ªeverything appeared bizarre and inconceivable to Duan Yun. He had always suspected that Bu Fang came from somewhere beyond the Southern Regions. The Hidden Dragon Continent was so vast in size, for there to appear one or two entrics was not that umon.

    A sense of excitement suddenly washed over Duan Yun. " What if this fellow seeds in seizing the Ten Thousand Bestial mes? That would be a hoot. A bunch of Supreme-Beings battling over the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, and it ends up in the hands of an ordinary and insignificant seventh grade Battle-Saint..."

    Just thinking about it was exhrating!

    Those who were acquainted with Bu Fang, including Ye Ziling and Ye Yun, found it increasingly bewildering. They could never imagine in a million years to see Bu Fang there.

    Duan Ling felt his own cultivation strengthening by the second. Beams of spirit energy shot down from the sky and straight at him, as if replenishing the thirst in his body. He felt the shackles around his body fracturing. He had the illusion that he was about to step into a whole new echelon¡ªthe tenth grade Divine state!

    The Shura Sect came from somewhere outside of the Southern Region, and so he knew very well just how powerful was the echelon of tenth grade Divine.

    Anyone below that state, be it even ninth grade Supreme-Beings, were merely mortals. They were confined by shackles that held them down. Before the Divine state, a Supreme-Being was a nobody.

    He clutched the Shura Sect Sword as the sword will gushing out of his arm toughened. With a sh, a thick surge of true energy shot across the sky.

    This slice sent Wu Mu flying backward, crashing into the ground and coughing up blood.

    Wu Mu was also a swordsman who excelled in the sword will. However, in the face of an opponent whose power increasingly ballooned, he appeared extremely frail.

    "Hahaha! Go down! My Shura Sect shall resurrect. I, Duan Ling, will reim my glory!"

    Duan Ling threw back his head excitedly andughed. His guffaw was filled with a domineering force that reverberated through the air.

    Down below, Bei Gongming, who was knocked out by Bu Fang¡¯s wok earlier, finally sat up.

    He felt like his head has been ripped apart. One touch of his distorted nose bridge brought searing pain. He wanted to cry but had no tears to give. Who did he offend to deserve this. What happened to the no face hitting rule. Bei Gongming felt like his face no longer belonged to him.

    He failed miserably at such an easy task!

    Thinking about this brought up unresolved anger toward Bu Fang, the initiator of all evil. His mind flickered as he began to look for Bu Fang. His eyes turned and paused on a figure in a distance. Things were fine before he actually took in the sight before his eyes. It gave him such a fright that his heart almost jumped out of his chest!

    "Is that guy insane?!"

    He was witnessing with his very own eyes, a petty seventh grade Battle-Saint... reaching for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    Even a Supreme-Being warrior wouldn¡¯t dare to touch the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes with bare hands!

    Bu Fang felt his entire body heat up, which put a frown on his forehead. He reached out his hand, extending his slender fingers.

    Buzz...

    As if able to detect Bu Fang approaching, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes shook violently and sent unseeable ripples of energy outwards. These fluctuations seemed to be warning Bu Fang¡ªdon¡¯te any closer!

    However, Bu Fang was never one to care about others¡¯ emotions, let alone the mood of a ball of fire. In his eyes, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes had almost transformed into a steaming hot Oyster Pancake that emitted an alluring fragrance.

    Bu Fang licked his lips. His palm has finally reached the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. A peculiar force of suction exploded from his palm. Bu Fang instantly arched his brows.

    Bang!!

    Whitey stomped down fiercely and shot up to the sky, floating right next to Bu Fang. A purple light flickered in its eyes, its will to fight suddenly erged.

    Once Bu Fang snatched the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, the only feeling he could feel was scorching heat. This ball of fire was blistering hot. Waves of true energy circted within Bu Fang¡¯s body. The mysterious patterns allowed Bu Fang to hold onto the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, making it difficult for the fire to break away.

    Fortunately, this Ten Thousand Bestial mes had just recently formed and contained a limited amount of might. It enabled Bu Fang to control the fire. If its force was any stronger, Bu Fang would have been easily burned into ashes.

    Holding the Ten Thousand Bestial mes with his hands, Bu Fang could more genuinely appreciate this notion.

    "Huh? What is this?"

    Bu Fang exhaled lightly, spitting out a breath so hot it almost simmered. Yet, he remainedposed.

    Next, he caught sight of a grayish white orb suspending above the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Rich waves of spirit energy, as well as miserable howls, gushed out of the orb.

    Bu Fang extended a hand and grabbed the searing hot orb, directly pulling it down from its previous position above the mes.

    "This looks familiar..." Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He felt like this orb was very simr to the Departed Soul Orb he had gained once before. However, he had always looked down at such things in scorn. After all... it wasn¡¯t edible, was it?

    "Whitey, open up your belly..."

    Bu Fang said calmly to Whitey, who was floating beside him.

    Whitey, filled with a tyrannical sense of force, was just about to swoop down and ughter the Fire Dragon down below. Suddenly hearing Bu Fang¡¯s instruction, its mechanic eyes shed purple.

    Whitey obeyed Bu Fang¡¯smand and stretched open its tummy to reveal a dark ck hole.

    Gazing into the gloomy, pitch-ck hole, Bu Fang tossed the grayish-white orb in his hand and directly hurled it into Whitey¡¯s belly.

    ...

    Duan Ling, still levitating in the sky, was basked in a shower of spirit energy. His face was content with a sense of pleasure.

    He felt like his entire being was undergoing an elevation. The purified spirit energy all came from rich sources of vitality energy and could be easily absorbed by his body. Once he absorbed all the spirit energy of the spiritual essences contained in the Departed Soul Orb, he could break through the shackles of the Supreme-Being stage and step into the tenth echelon. Then, he¡¯d be a ruler that descended upon the world. He¡¯d have the capability to rejuvenate the Shura Sect and take over... the continent!

    He was intoxicated in the umtion of true energy, indulging in the strengthening of his powers.

    Yet, this satisfying sensation didn¡¯tst long.

    It suddenly came to a halt.

    The beam of spirit energy that dropped from the sky suddenly waned... and disappeared.

    Duan Ling fluttered open his eyelids. His heart trembled. What happened?!

    "Why has the spirit energy sent down by the Departed Soul Orb evaporated? Who touched my Departed Soul Orb? Who is tampering with my good fortunes!"

    A me burned in his heart. He twisted his head to look toward the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. What he saw next made him blow up in anger.

 Chapter 351: This Psychopath, Actually Ate the Fire!

    Chapter 351: This Psychopath, Actually Ate the Fire!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Duan Ling was so enraged that all his hair stood up on their ends. Blood-colored sword will swerved around his body, losing all orientation. He was so livid that he lost control over his magic array.

    The Departed Soul Orb was to float above the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Duan Ling had nned for the tens of thousands of spiritual essences in the Departed Soul Orb to be roasted by the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, and then turn into rich surges of spirit energy to replenish his body.

    This would allow him to break through the shackles of the Supreme-Being stage and elevate to a whole new cultivation level.

    Everything was going just as nned. He could clearly feel joy flushing over him as his cultivation strengthened.

    Yet, just as the beam of spirit energy shooting down from the sky suddenly disappeared, Duan Ling suddenly felt his heart lurch. He had a bad feeling about this.

    And so he turned around his head only to see a slim figure effortlessly pulling the Departed Soul Orb away from the top of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    "Pull it off if you want¡ªbut did you have to toss the orb to the puppet like it¡¯s a piece of trash? That was the Departed Soul Orb! A Semi-Divine Tool!"

    That sight almost made him explode with rage. It was infuriating¡ªlike his dignity being trampled over, or like somebody pping him across the face.

    Of course, with the Departed Soul Orb swallowed by the puppet, the beam of spirit energy also vanished. That he could no longer pursue his cultivation breakthrough angered him all the more.

    He had nned this for so long, taking pains to trigger a war in the Light Wind Empire while collecting countless spiritual essences and phantom spirits. All of this was for the sake of his breakthrough.

    Look at what happened... all of his hard work chucked away like a piece of trash, and worse, eaten by a puppet.

    "What the heck was that puppet? How dare it swallow my good fortunes!"

    After throwing the grayish white orb into Whitey¡¯s belly, Bu Fang forgot all about it. His attention was focused on the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    The mes were golden and shone with a dazzling radiance, almost as beautiful as a flower drenched in gold.

    The true energy within Bu Fang¡¯s energy core began to spread through his four limbs, filling his body with an uncontroble amount of heat. Gazing at the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, Bu Fang suddenly felt parched. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He exhaled a simmering breath, his own eyes burning with fervor. Then, he cupped the golden zes with his hands and lifted it up slowly. He inched his mouth toward it.

    At this very moment, all fighting on the battlefield came to a halt. Every pair of eyes turned toward Bu Fang. Their faces were filled with perplexity, all confounded by his action.

    Bei Gongming was stupefied, his heart thudding loudly.

    A seventh grade Battle-Saint who not only easily approached the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, but also grabbed it with his bare hands... This was the freaking Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes made with countless spirit energy found between heaven and earth!

    "Not even a Supreme-Being dare touch it, how could a seventh grade Battle-Saint have so much courage? And most importantly... how hasn¡¯t he been burned to ashes yet? Could it be that this Ten Thousand Bestial mes was fake?"

    An odd expression shed across Ye Ziling¡¯s delicate face. As she observed Owner Bu¡¯s every move, she widened her eyes.

    "Owner Bu... surely doesn¡¯t n on eating the fire?"

    All the chubby meat on Ye Yunqing¡¯s body began to shake.

    "He has gone berserk! What kind of creature are you, devouring even the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes?!"

    ...

    The crowds became more and more intrigued as they watched Bu Fang with odd looks. When he pressed his face against the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, their hearts almost skipped a beat.

    It¡¯s not fire that you¡¯re eating, it¡¯s our heartbeats that you¡¯re toying with!

    The Supreme Elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect rubbed his white beard with a merry face. He looked at Bu Fang with eyes that emitted a peculiar beam, as if deep in thought.

    The Shura Sect High Priestess¡¯ ck hair fluttered in the air. The eyes below her mask were filled with rage. Even her chest puffed beneath her bodice.

    The Departed Soul Orb gone, the Obsidian mes seized. All of the Shura Sect¡¯s aplishments have been burned to the ground!

    Damn this guy!

    In this very moment, all eyes fell on Bu Fang. With so many Supreme-Beings exerting their pressure, even eighth grade War-Gods would feel their legs turn into jelly, let alone a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Yet, Bu Fang kept hisposure. The aura from Supreme-Beings had no effects on him whatsoever.

    His gaze was fixated on the golden, dazzling Ten Thousand Bestial mes that flickered nonstop.

    The Obsidian mes had a degree of spiritual sagacity. Having detected danger heading its way, it actually began to jerk, struggling to shake off Bu Fang¡¯s grasp. It had never imagined in a million years that someone nned on eating it. It was just a ball of fire, it wasn¡¯t an Oyster Pancake!

    Under everyone¡¯s sharpening nces, Bu Fang¡¯s face finally stopped right before the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Everyone drew in a chilled breath.

    The pulsating Ten Thousand Bestial mes also froze.

    All the true energy had converged onto Bu Fang¡¯s face by now. His face was covered with thick patterns of true energy moires.

    He opened his mouth and bit down, making a ripping sound.

    The piece of the ball of fire surged within his mouth. He twirled his tongue, and with a gulp, swallowed it.

    The crowd was as silent as the grave.

    It was so quiet one could probably hear a pin drop on the floor.

    "What just happened? Did that person just swallow the fire? Is fire... really edible?"

    Duan Ling was originally filled with rage. However, witnessing this sight, he dropped his jaws, his eyes filled with astonishment.

    How could there be... such bizarre fire-eating folks in the world?

    Bu Fang knitted his brows as he felt the Ten Thousand Bestial mes glide down his throat and into his stomach. The texture was not great, as it was at a blistering temperature. Its taste was also not impressive, there was a faint... vor of burnt meat.

    Bu Fang smacked his lips, suddenly feeling an unusual sensation.

    Under everyone¡¯s ogling eyes, he ripped off another piece from the ball of fire. He twirled his tongue and sent the Obsidian mes down his stomach.

    It was as if he had suddenly detected a new vor to it. Bu Fang arched his eyebrows as he continued ripping off pieces and shoving them down his throat. Not after long, the jittery ball of Ten Thousand Bestial mes was all gone.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes struggled for its survival at the start, but toward the end it had lost all will to fight and instead, epted its fate.

    Once the ball of fire hit his stomach, Bu Fang¡¯s face flushed red. He belched out loud.

    A thin, golden trace of me shot out with this burp.

    Bu Fang widened his eyes and immediately covered his mouth.

    "So he just... ate it all? The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, consisting of countless spirit energy between heaven and earth, has been devoured one bite at a time?"

    Everyone stared at Bu Fang like they¡¯d seen a monster, but after finally recovering from the initial shock, fascination smeared across their faces.

    Damn it... They were all fighting over this Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. What¡¯s there left to seize if the object of their desire had already been swallowed by someone?!

    Agh!!!

    The Shura Sect Overlord Duan Lingpletely lost it. His eyes were seeing red as violent vigor of sword soared around him. The intent to kill boiling in his heart was about to erupt.

    "The Departed Soul Orb was eaten by a puppet, and the Ten Thousand Bestial mes was eaten by a loser! What enmity do you hold against me to treat me this way?!"

    Seeing Duan Ling bristle with anger, the Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t help but throw back his head and howl withughter. He was ovee with joy. Since his main objective was to prevent Duan Ling from obtaining the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, he was naturally happy with an ending like this.

    Wu Mu also leaned on his sword and burst outughing. " Sure, I can¡¯t beat you in a fight, but seeing you lose the Ten Thousand Bestial mes brings me great pleasure!"

    Duan Ling waved the Shura Sect Sword across the sky and pointed it right at Bu Fang.

    "Whoever tampered with my n, must be exterminated!"

    As soon as his voice faded, he began to charge at Bu Fang. However, the Supreme Elder¡¯s magic array lurched and encircled him. Wu Mu also swooped in,unching white streaks of sword will.

    They were determined to protect Bu Fang.

    Having swallowed the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, Bu Fang could feel heat rolling through his body. It was so hot that even his eyes turned red.

    "Man, this fire is toxic..." Bu Fang thought in his heart.

    "Congrattions to the host for obtaining the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Temporary missionpleted, your reward shall be issued momentarily. Get ready to be transported back..."

    Just as Bu Fang felt like he could no longer bear the heat, the system¡¯s solemn voice rang in his head.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and noticed a pale light began converging above his head. It formed the very familiar Teleport Array.

    p.

    Right next to Bu Fang, Whitey¡¯s body suddenly floated upwards.

    "Huh? Whitey... you can fly?" Bu Fang eximed.

    Whitey hovered in the air, with its body emitting mystifying waves. Its chubby body swayed in the sky, akin to a drunkard trying to regain his bnce. Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes continued to flicker, sometimes red, sometimes purple.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart tightened. Could it be Whitey had a stomachache of some sort? Perhaps the orb he tossed in earlier... was poisonous?

    Buzz...

    The magic array above Bu Fang¡¯s head was materializing. The Supreme-Beings standing from a distance suddenly snapped out of it. They could easily detect the energy fields of the Teleport Array.

    "That fellow wants to flee!"

    The Supreme-Beings were instantly inmed. From the pit of fire echoed the Fire Dragon¡¯s roar. It pped its wings, exerting a domineering force, and shot for the sky, aiming right at Bu Fang.

    The One-Legged Toad also croaked. It stomped down and leaped into the sky, also heading toward Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Both Supreme-Beings of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds bellowed. Bulging their muscles, they charged at Bu Fang with bloodshot eyes.

    The Serpentine Sovereign wore a frosty expression on her face. Swaying her serpent tail, she also glided toward Bu Fang.

    All five Supreme-Beings besieged Bu Fang at the same time!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, feeling unsettled. Having five Supreme-Beings charge at him was still very terrorizing! He lifted up his head to see a fully drawn magic array. With that, he was finally able to let out a rxed breath.

    Wild wind whistled, forming a tornado around Bu Fang¡¯s body, ready to send him away.

    All five Supreme-Beings swooped in, covering the sky with their terrifying forces of energy. Even the air seemed to be shaking.

    Buzz...

    Whitey¡¯s tipsy body suddenly stopped whirring. Its red and purple eyes ultimately turned into a shade of gray... the same as that of the Departed Soul Orb.

    Its gray eyes flickered.

    The sound of metals colliding suddenly broke out behind Whitey. A pair of metallic wings suddenly appeared, shing a beam of light that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    It shielded Bu Fang from the five Supreme-Beings heading his way.

 Chapter 352: Flaunt and Flee

    Chapter 352: unt and Flee

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Gusts of winds whistled and circled around Bu Fang, blowing his hair against the air.

    His face was hot and flushed, yet his eyes were filled with shock.

    He gazed at Whitey¡¯s stretched wings, feeling somewhat dumbfounded. " Whitey has grown a pair of wings? Is it going to be a flying Whitey?"

    His intuition told him that Whitey¡¯s changes must be rted to the Departed Soul Orb he just fed Whitey... It seemed that the orb really did give Whitey a bad stomachache.

    Loud booms echoed in the heavens. Domineering forces of energy burst out of the five Supreme-Beings, who were closing in from afar. They all stared at Bu Fang with greedy and agitated eyes.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial me was swallowed by this nonentity right before their eyes. However, this weak seventh grade Battle-Saint could not absorb the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in such little time. Maybe it was still inside this freak¡¯s body. There might still be a chance to obtain the Ten Thousand Bestial me if they could capture this Battle-Saint!

    Besides, they were quite interested in how Bu Fang managed to swallow the Ten Thousand Bestial me.

    From their perspective, though this nonentity before them did not have a spectacr cultivation level, he was filled with secrets. This sense of mystery... did intrigue them tremendously.

    Want to teleport? What a joke!

    A warrior of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds, flexing his strong muscles, gazed at the magic array above Bu Fang¡¯s head and sneered.

    This fellow wants to unt and flee? Did he take every Supreme-Being here as a fool?

    A huge axe appeared in his hands, the semi-divine tool of the Godly Temple, the Mystery Weighty Axe. It weighed over thousands of kilograms and provided a formidable, destructive force of power.

    He would not let Bu Fang escape this easily. Therefore, he was determined to smash the magic array that had just condensed over that fellow¡¯s head.

    His true energy burst out and spread through the sky. Then, this Supreme-Being exerted a huge force of energy and flung the axe toward Bu Fang.

    The axe spun around rapidly, shing through the air and charging right at Bu Fang. Nheless, it was smashed away by numerous darts halfway and was instantly diverted from its original trajectory.

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes looked incredibly cold. The pair of steel wings on its back fully spread, shimmering with a daunting, metallic sheen.

    Its arm swirled as a dart flew back to its palms. Whitey¡¯s gray pupils rolled and targeted the Supreme-Being of the Godly Temple.

    "Damn it! How dare you interfere! Die!"

    The warrior of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds roared with rage, his muscles emitting a light gleam.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    Letting out a beastly howl, the Fire Dragon down in the pit fluttered its wings. It stretched open its mouth and disyed its fangs, then charged toward Bu Fang ferociously. Anyone who dared to seize the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me must be exterminated!

    With a swoosh, a figure suddenly swept in andnded before the dragon.

    A chubby robotic puppet fluttered the metal wings behind its back. Whitey effectively blocked the Fire Dragon. It raised one of its fists, its gray pair of eyes flickering faintly, and then thrust a punch downward.

    Bang!!

    Blood sttered in all directions. Theva-like blood burst out with sizzles from the Fire Dragon.

    Whitey¡¯s first strike actually managed to leave a scar on the Fire Dragon¡¯s head! His rising figure was also mmed back into theva by Whitey¡¯s fist. It looked like Whitey just had a morale boost as its wings spread.

    The croak of a frog echoed up in the heavens. Then, a gigantic toad¡¯s limb, so towering that it blocked out the sun, fell from the sky! This huge toad wanted to tten Bu Fang with this move.

    Bu Fang was astonished. This damn toad, how vicious!

    The wind below the magic array blew violently. Bu Fang started to feel a force of suction. The view before his eyes blurred.

    He knew that the transportation has been initiated and that he was about to take off.

    Whitey¡¯s gray pupils flickered, both cold and ruthless. Its wings pped and it suddenly appeared under the toad¡¯s leg.

    Stretching out its hands, slits suddenly appeared over its palms. Steel poles instantly shot out and clung on the toad leg. Whitey¡¯s hands tangled around the leg.

    The gigantic One-Legged Toad felt a huge force spreading along its leg. With a croak, it was flung away.

    Whitey was incredibly powerful. Though its body was minusculepared to that of the toad, it easily tossed away this jumbo-sized Supreme-Beast.

    Those standing nearby to witness this all drew in chilled breaths.

    Ye Ziling¡¯s eyes lit up as she almost jumped up in ecstasy.

    "Whitey is still so unbelievable! The demon that strips others, strip off the skin of the toad!"

    Ye Yunqing rubbed his beard with a slight quiver. Although Ye Ziling didn¡¯t understand what that meant, he himself did! In the past, Whitey¡¯sbat ability was impressive but could still only rival one Supreme-Being.

    Did Whitey consume some kind of secret elixir to suddenly be even fiercer than a Supreme-Being at his peak?!

    As the One-Legged Toad was flung away, the other three Supreme-Beings also rushed over.

    The slim-waisted Serpentine Sovereign widened her cherry red lips, ejecting a long sword from her mouth. The de shed, emitting a chilly gleam.

    Both Supreme-Beings of the Godly Temple of the Wilnds also summoned their true energy, sending waves of true energy cascading outward.

    Roar!

    Within the pit of fire, a growl rang. A scorching hot dragon¡¯s breath spurt out, charging straight at Whitey.

    The One-Legged Toad that justnded on the floor, now infuriated, opened its mouth. He stirred up dramatic tides that towered the sky.

    Five terrifying strikes wereunched at Whitey.

    Whitey clenched its fists and, with a bang, fluttered the metallic wings behind its back. As they spread out ferociously, they transformed into numerous pairs of interconnected des. One after another, flying daggers whistled ferociously against the air, heading straight for the five Supreme-Beings.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two parties collided into each other, filling the sky with deafening ngs. Small knifes continued to be smashed away, but thebined power of the five Supreme-Beings were waning.

    The daggers that were rammed away returned to Whitey¡¯s wings. Once they readjusted, they charged out once again.

    A surge of sword will descended from the sky.

    Wu Mu coughed up another mouthful of blood. The bright red bloodpletely stained the clothing covering his chest. The Supreme Elder¡¯s face also changed colors. Up in the sky, he stumbled backwards a couple of steps. With hands covering his chest, his breath started to fluctuate.

    The magic array he used to confine the Shura Sect Overlord Duan Ling instantly shattered.

    He gazed in astonishment at Duan Ling, who floated majestically in the air with strand of ck energy spreading from his body.

    The Shura Sect Sword in hand, Duan Ling threw back his head and narrowed his eyes. The muscles on his face twitched. There were mes of fury burning in his heart. Rich waves of true energy within his body pounded against the shackles around him. A terrifying wave of energy circted him.

    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He began to forcibly break through the current echelon. Once he broke through the Supreme-Being shackles, he could rise to the tenth level Divine echelon!

    The Supreme Elder stroked his chest, gulping in big mouths of breath.

    "Lunatic. How could the tenth grade Divine stage be so easy to reach? This is a suicide mission!"

    Of course, if Duan Ling had absorbed all the spirit energy made from spiritual essences contained within the Departed Soul Orb, the Supreme Elder naturally wouldn¡¯t think this way.

    However, Duan Ling¡¯s good fortunes were intercepted by Bu Fang. If he insisted on forcing himself to the next echelon, he could only be turned into a pile of ashes!

    The tenth grade Divine stage required shattering of the shackles both the heavens and earth ced on mortal beings. This was a struggle against the heavens and earth!

    A loud howl echoed in the air. This wail contained traces of pain and misery. An infinite amount of force of pressure exploded from Duan Ling¡¯s body, rendering everyone nearby shocked and speechless. They observed the crackling, ice-cold shackles that appeared on Duan Ling¡¯s body. The majestic and domineering chains, as if joined with the sky, wrapped around his left arm.

    Duan Ling condensed his true energy, hoping to shatter those shackles.

    Bei Gongming, from down below, fell to the ground butt-first.

    "What the hell? Is this really the training grounds? How could there be someone forcibly breaking through the Supreme-Being shackles to reach the tenth grade Divine stage!"

    How could someone of that level appear in the training grounds? What¡¯s there to even freaking train!

    Bu Fang also squinted his eyes as he watched. The formidable pressure emitting from the frosty shackles also rmed him. This was the Pressure of Heaven and Earth!

    Was this the higher echelon above the Supreme-Being stage?

    Stter!

    Flying daggers gathered behind Whitey¡¯s back and reformed into a pair of wings. The five Supreme-Beings whobined forces suffered a blow from Whitey.

    The view before Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became hazier with the winds howling around him. He could see less and less...

    Suddenly, his eyes froze.

    Duan Ling, still weighed down by chains, bellowed to the sky. His hair stood on their ends, and his eyes filled with a blood red gleam.

    Stter!

    He charged at Bu Fang, dragging behind his chains. A terrifying Pressure of Heaven and Earth showered down. A blood-colored sword swiped across the sky, as if slicing through everything, and headed for Bu Fang.

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes flickered. The wings behind its back spread out. Flying daggers rolled up and formed a gigantic cleaver, directly colliding with the Shura Sect Sword.

    It must block this insane Shura Sect Overlord.

    Storms of wind finallypletely blocked Bu Fang¡¯s sight. Thest thing he saw was the Shura Sect Overlord¡¯s murderous eyes.

    "Flee?! No matter whether you escape to the ends of the earth, I, Duan Ling, will hunt you down and tear you into pieces! You snatched my good fortunes and tampered with my breakthrough. I must seek revenge till the day I die!"

    Boom!!

    With a loud explosion, the shackles around Duan Ling¡¯s arms cracked. He continued to clutch the ice-cold chains in his hand as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale as ever.

    Whitey¡¯s gigantic cleaver waspletely shattered by the Shura Sect Sword. It broke down into hundreds of thousands of small flying daggers.

    That swordnded on Whitey¡¯s body, sending it crashing into the pavement. The grounds fractured into pieces as crushed stones flew in all directions. Whitey¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found.

    Duan Ling wore a ruthless expression. The ice-cold shackles were pulled up by him and wrapped around his left hand. The chains, however, gradually reduced into a translucent shade and eventually disappeared.

    Those were the Supreme Shackles. Even though it vanished from sight, it still invisibly confined Duan Ling. After all, he failed to break through the chains and step into the tenth grade echelon.

    The Supreme Elder let out a long breath, a mixed feeling of joy and fear shing across his face.

    "He couldn¡¯t shake off the Supreme-Being shackles, and can only be considered an almost Divine being... It¡¯s a pity that the other fellow has been targeted. Hopefully, he can escape the hunt of this demon and survive. He did swallow the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, after all, so his future is boundless..."

 Chapter 353: Can This Dog Still Take A Good Nap?

    Chapter 353: Can This Dog Still Take A Good Nap?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Within the gigantic pit of fire, mes burned loudly. The zes shot to the sky, though tumultuous, but devoid of a type of spirit energy. Everyone nearby observed this as they felt the mes.

    Without the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, known as the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, this pit of fire had reduced to ordinary mes.

    And so, this ze ceased to be the center of their attention.

    The road was full of bumps and holes,pletely covered with cracks. A human-shaped pit appeared there, but the puppet that was smashed down by Shura Sect Overlord could no longer be found.

    Everyone took in a long breath, and exhaled, spitting out all the astonishment that amassed in their hearts. They werepletely startled. No matter Bu Fang swallowing fire, or the metallic puppet fighting one against five, they felt like they had broadened their horizons.

    These people wore fascinated expressions.

    There were numerous Supreme-Beings contending for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, but they were sneakily snatched by a seventh grade Battle-Saint and... devoured...

    It felt like these Supreme-Beings were totally pped across the face.

    Ye Ziling was extremely excited. She clenched her fist together. " Owner Bu truly is spectacr! No, he is getting stronger and stronger!"

    Ye Ziling recalled the first time she met Owner Bu, back when he was still quite feeble...

    Whitey was also mighty and fierce, as much as it was adorable. She couldn¡¯t hold herself back, extremely eager to hurry to the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire to see Owner Bu. It felt like meeting an idol!

    And... Ye Ziling tilted her head and pondered as she narrowed her eyes. Should she tell Sister Ni Yan everything that had just happened?

    Ye Yunqing was so frightened that all the muscles on his body trembled. Shaken, he extracted a Dragon Liver Popsicle from his dimensional ring and took a bite.

    That was incredibly frightening. " This fellow won¡¯t even let a ball of fire go, is there anything on this continent that cannot be eaten by him?"

    Inparison to the fire-eating Owner Bu, he settled for the Dragon Liver Popsicle to help himself get over the shock.

    Duan Yun watched from afar, with his own eyes, as Bu Fang ripped apart the Ten Thousand Bestial mes and swallowed it down. Suddenly, his entire body began quivering.

    He began to contemte, suddenly recalling Owner Bu smacking him over the head with a ck wok to force out his alchemic fire, just so he could roast a potato.

    It was fortunate that he gave in at the end. If he had resisted, would thisd have also devoured his alchemic fire?

    What a monster!

    As he thought about this more, he couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. He gazed at the humiliated and fuming Supreme-Beings floating overhead, suddenly feeling a burst of cheerfulness inside.

    A whole crowd of Supreme-Beings, screwed over by a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    How enthralling.

    Wu Mu clutched his Cloud Rising Sword, and although he continued coughing up blood from time to time, he stillughed uncontrobly. He was filled with mirth.

    He knew that if the Ten Thousand Bestial mes fell into the hands of the Shura Sect demons, the consequences would be unimaginable. The current oues were perhaps for the best.

    That the Shura Sect Overlord failed to break through the Supreme-Being shackles made him especially gleeful.

    Duan Ling hovered in the sky, gripping the blood-colored Shura Sect Sword. He had an extremely sour expression on his face, as pale as if ashes were smeared across it. He clenched his fist firmly, to the point where it was covered with blue veins.

    Wu Mu¡¯sughter echoed in his ear. This taunting chortle was so derisive that it sent mes of anger up his chest.

    He lifted his head to meet the scorching wind brushing against his face. He scanned the surrounding with his icy eyes, finally targeting Wu Mu.

    "Laugh at me? As for your tampering with my business... I haven¡¯t gotten even with you yet!"

    Duan Ling uttered coldly. He lifted up the Shura Sect Sword and tapped the air with the tip of his foot. Waves of air began spreading outwards as if they were ripples in the water.

    Duan Ling traveled at an incredible speed, heading straight for Wu Mu with a strong intent to kill. A murderous vibe burst of him. If it weren¡¯t for this fellow blocking him, how could the Ten Thousand Bestial mes be swallowed by some loser?

    All of this was because of Wu Mu!

    Kill!

    Buzz!

    A mystifying pressure emerged from Duan Ling¡¯s body. This pressure caused Wu Mu to widen his eyes, feeling as if a heavy rock had fallen on his chest.

    The Pressure of Heaven and Earth!!

    Those from the tenth grade Divine stage could summon the Pressure of Heaven and Earth created by the Force of Heaven and Earth. This was the difference between a Supreme-Being and one from the Divine echelon!

    Though Duan Ling had failed to truly reach a breakthrough, he still achieved a cultivation level midway to the Divine state. This was ample enough to squash Wu Mu.

    In the face of the Pressure of Heaven and Earth created by the Force of Heaven and Earth, Wu Mu suddenly felt like all four limbs were so heavy they weighed him down.

    Was he about to die?

    One after another jade talisman descended and blocked his body. The jade talismans formed magic arrays and circled around Wu Mu, fending off Duan Ling¡¯s strike. The magic array generated by the jade talisman continued to explode loudly as Duan Ling pressed on.

    The Supreme Elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect had on a grave expression, his wrinkled face slightly quivered. When thest magic array was also shattered by Duan Ling¡¯s sword, the Supreme Elder finally paled and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Wu Mu¡¯s own energy was in a disordered state. He was also heavily wounded, so it would be difficult to endure this sh. It looked like he really was going to die there.

    Suddenly, a serpent hiss rang next to his body. Then, a curved long sword swooped in before his body.

    Clink! It was instantly fractured and shattered by the Shura Sect Sword.

    The Serpentine Sovereign swayed her tail as her entire bodyunched forward. Her breathtakingly beautiful face was as pale as a piece of paper.

    Wu Mu was taken aback. He gazed at the Serpentine Sovereign with aplicated expression. Catching sight of the serpent-shaped sword, now shattered into pieces by the Shura Sect Sword, he was ovee with all sorts of mixed feelings...

    Having been intercepted like this, Duan Ling¡¯s Pressure of Heaven and Earth also dissipated. He had not yet broken through the Supreme-Being shackles and was heavily wounded. This was the only strike he could afford to shoot, so it was a pity it was stopped again.

    His eyes were still as frosty as ever as he inspected the entire crowd. Though against their wills, everyone¡¯s hearts thudded dreadfully.

    Blood-colored jade talismans floated. A dainty pair of feet floated in the sky, stepping on these jade talismans. The Hight Priestess appeared beside Duan Ling. Her eyes, concealed beneath her mask, showed neither happiness or sadness. The jade talismans shook and covered both of their bodies.

    The wind blew by and a light sparkled. The jade talismans wrapped around both of their bodies and were whisked away, leaving the pit of fire behind.

    The Shura Sect Overlord had left...

    Everyone in the crowd gave a sigh of relief. Bei Gongming sank into the floor butt-first. His entire body was shivering uncontrobly. He was finally free to twist around his head and inspect his surrounding. His pupils shrank immediately as he caught sight of the numerous disciples that had perished in that battle. It was an extremely fierce battle. Though none of the Supreme-Beings had fallen, each and every one of them was heavily wounded. There were many more deaths among the eight grade War-Gods.

    Bei Gongming, with a mourning heart, suddenly narrowed his eyes, "The Ten Thousand Bestial mes... perhaps thatd only used some kind of secret technique to acquire it. If I informed the sect of this, I¡¯d still have the chance to gain a reward even if I could not obtain the Ten Thousand Bestial mes."

    With an almost Divine warrior appearing in the training grounds, Bei Gongming had already forfeited his dream of seizing the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Even if the opponent was only halfway into the Divine state, he himself was still no match for him.

    As the disciple of the Grand Sect, he was aware of the powers of the Divine stage.

    ...

    The Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    The night has befallen, and only the bright moons hung in the sky. Before the store, sparks of glitter shimmered in the air, followed by a fierce wave of howling wind.

    cky was snoring by the entrance. Suddenly woken up by the billowing winds, hezily fluttered open his eyelids, twitched his lips, and gazed at the magic array under formation.

    The magic array soon took shape. After another whistle of wind, a figurended at the center of the magic array.

    Bang. This figurended in front of cky.

    Bu Fang fell butt-first onto the floor but felt no pain whatsoever. The only sensation he could detect through his body was the scorching heat. Even with the system presenting him a special technique, he was still overwhelmed with the blistering heat. It spread from his stomach, making him feel like he was about to be burned to ashes.

    His vision was a bit blurry. He scanned his eyes over his surroundings and realized that he was not in his room. It looked like the system identally transported him to the wrong location.

    Bu Fang tried to stand up. However, feeling his legs go weak, he fell to the floor once more.

    cky nced at the seemingly drunk Owner Bu and rolled his doggy eyes nonstop. Where did thisd go this time to indulge himself? How dare hee back to this Lord Dog all drunk?

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was flushed. He suddenly widened his eyes. He twisted around his head and red at the chubby dog.

    cky¡¯s doggy nose twitched. " What¡¯s up with thisd?"

    Blech.

    Bu Fang felt his stomach rumbling. No longer able to hold it in, he widened his eyes, and with a bulged mouth, sprayed everything toward the chubby dog.

    Boom...

    cky had never expected Bu Fang to have the guts to puke on him.

    "How dare he throw up on this Lord Dog?! And what is this that he spit up... a freaking ball of fire? Youd, left to have your fun, and came back as an entertainer? Huh? This me... wait, oh my god... it¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!"

    The Lord Dog barked furiously and instantly jumped up. His sluggish body bounced up and down, finally putting out the fire that covered his doggy head.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was a me created by countless spirit energies collected between the heavens and earth. " It almost burnt this Lord Dog¡¯s gorgeous coat of fur!"

    Having coughed up a mouthful of fire, Bu Fang felt much better. He inhaled and picked himself up.

    Bu Fang rubbed cky¡¯s head and patted his own stomach. Then, he walked back into the store with a look that screamed constipation.

    cky was speechless. He looked at Bu Fang, who was staggering away, and humphed to himself. He returned to his lying posture.

    Just as he sprawled down, a gigantic eruption took ce, followed by a metallic lump that fell from the sky. It created a huge indent in the pavement before him, causing crushed stones to fly into all directions.

    Whitey rubbed its round head and stood up from the deep pit. Its mechanic eyes flickered red, violet, and then silver. It also rose to its feet, looking both confused and disoriented...

    cky jiggled his body, shaking off the crushed stones. He clenched his teeth, extremely vexed at this point.

    Can this dog still take a good nap?

 Chapter 354: The Light Wind Empires Imperial Capital Will Descend Into Panic Once Again

    Chapter 354: The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital Will Descend Into Panic Once Again

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Staggering from left to right, Bu Fang returned back to the store, closely followed by Whitey, which was staggering the same way he was.

    At that moment, Bu Fang felt like his head contained a huge vortex which revolved without stop, and this made him feel so dazed that he couldn¡¯t walk properly. It had been a long time since Bu Fang experienced such a feeling. Thest time he felt like this was when he had a fever in his previous world. He entered the store and went upstairs, returning to his room.

    Once he had entered his room, he was only able to stagger a few more steps before he copsed on his bed and dozed off.

    Three different colors flickered repeatedly within Whitey¡¯s eyes as it went back to the kitchen and silently stayed in a corner. Its body seemed like it had undergone a slight change, albeit unnoticeable.

    cky groaned and shivered slightly. As its plump body shuddered, the stones beneath it were crushed. It quickly shook off its jitters, and its ck belly protruded out back to its usual plump state.

    The doggy yawned,y back down and continued sleeping.

    ...

    In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, loud rumbling sounds erupted consecutively.

    Amidst the intense rumbles, a loud toad croak reverberated around, and a gigantic One-Legged Toad leaped all the way from the Hundred Thousand Mountains andnded on the ins with an intense crash.

    The One-Legged Toad rolled its eyes, and experts from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds could be seen standing atop its head. These experts all donned unwilling expressions as they gazed into the distance, at the direction of the capital of the Light Wind Empire.

    Although they didn¡¯t recognize Bu Fang, they had heard rumors about him¡ªa chef who also possessed a mysterious and powerful puppet. Aside from the Imperial Capital¡¯s ck-hearted Owner Bu, there was no one else who fitted that description.

    However, they didn¡¯t care for his store. Since he dared to steal the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, from a Supreme-Being nheless, then he should have been prepared for their arrival. They had also heard that the store had a supreme beast, which had killed the Shura Sect¡¯s Venerable.

    This was quite convenient for them because, at this time, the Shura Sect Master was probably already enraged, and the wrath of a half-step Divine expert wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could behold. This would be a good opportunity for them to fish in those troubled waters.

    Roar!

    A terrifying dragon roar apanied by intense heat waves erupted out from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. A huge scarlet Fire Dragon unfurled its wings and pped them wilding, swiftly flying over from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The object it had guarded for so long had been stolen from it. This was a reality it found uneptable and refused to ept, so it flew out from the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    That object belonged to it; it was its fortuitous encounter! The Fire Dragon wouldn¡¯t stop until it killed the person who had stolen its opportunity.

    Roar!

    The Fire Dragon roared again and spouted out scalding mes. It pped its wing and flew past the Western Mystery City.

    Countless experts emitting powerful auras rushed out from the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Ye Yunqing rode the Intense Sun Bird, which also flew out from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Naturally, he¡¯d also go to the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital.

    The corners of his mouth twitched as he realized that the Imperial Capital, which had only just regained peace, would go through some tough times, once again.

    Ye Yunqing couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the Light Wind Empire¡¯s emperor; his reign had been filled with hardships and riddled with difficulties.

    Ye Ziling didn¡¯t go directly to the Imperial Capital. Instead, she stopped by the Western Mystery City on her journey. Ni Yan oversaw the Western Mystery City, and Ye Ziling just happened to have a small secret she wanted to share with Ni Yan.

    A sword light streaked across the sky. After Wu Mu had consumed several elixirs, the state of his injuries improved slightly, and he was now capable of flying back on his sword.

    Beside him was the Serpentine Sovereign, who was curled from the waist down. She possessed a voluptuous figure and a beautiful but ice-cold face.

    "Wu Mu, I already found a sessor, and after I go back, I will leave the Grand Serpentine City and go to and broader than the southern border to seek any opportunities for a breakthrough..."

    The Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s beautiful rosy lips parted slightly as she dered indifferently, without even taking a single look at Wu Mu.

    Wu Mu was taken aback, but when he intended to speak, he was interrupted by the Serpentine Sovereign:

    "We may not see each other in the future. This farewell is mostly ourst one and willst forever."

    The Serpentine Sovereign stated coldly, and in the next moment, she leaped off the flying sword, and her figure quickly vanished from view.

    Wu Mu, feeling embarrassed, stared at the fading figure of the Serpentine Sovereign, and he sighed lightly as his eyes shed withplicated thoughts.

    .....

    In the vast northwest in, a lonely man traveled at a leisurely pace.

    Duan Yun grabbed the leg of a spirit beast which had been roasted by his alchemic me and tore it apart. He savored his meal as he continued traveling at a leisurely pace toward his destination.

    "Well... the meat that has been roasted by the alchemic me is truly delicious. Should I just switch upations and be a chef? I may have better prospects in that profession, so why should I still bother with being an Alchemist?"

    Duan Yunughed in self-depreciation.

    As he continued onwards, a strange radiance flickered in his eyes, and he stopped as the figure of a man cropped up in his mind¡ªa man who had nonchntly eaten a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Nowadays, chefs were truly frightening.

    ....

    In the Western Mystery City.

    An old man with white hair and brows leisurely entered the city lord¡¯s pce.

    As Ni Yan listened to Ye Ziling¡¯s vivid narration, her adorable eyes widened, and her mouth parted slightly, revealing a face filled with incredulity.

    "Are you saying that Owner Bu has be demented to the point that he has begun to eat fire? Is fire... really edible?"

    "Aiya! Sister Ni Yan, you truly missed a lot... from the way Owner Bu tore into the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, you would think that he was eating some roasted meat. Moreover, the star of the show was Whitey! Whitey is truly amazing; it was able to face five of them alone." Ye Ziling¡¯s eyes showed admiration as she recounted the events to Ni Yan.

    Although she had recounted Bu Fang¡¯s me-eating feats, it was obvious that thessie was more excited about how dashing Whitey seemed when it faced five Supreme-Beings alone. They were Supreme-Beings! And not some unknown trash.

    If only one of these frightening existences stepped out, it would stir up a greatmotion in the Light Wind Empire.

    Ni Yan stroked her smooth chin and smacked her lips. Unexpectedly, Owner Bu had only gone to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to fight over a me, and he ended up eating that Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    What was he trying to aplish?

    After she had pondered over it for a while, Ni Yan¡¯s eyes quickly brightened.

    What was Owner Bu? He was a chef. What would a chief need a me for? It was obviously for cooking. Could it be that Owner Bu came out with a new dish that required the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    When her thoughts shifted to Bu Fang¡¯s remarkable skill and fragrant dishes, Ni Yan couldn¡¯t help but lick her rosy lips as she became excited over the new dish, barely able to rein in her desire to taste it.

    When Ye Ziling noticed Ni Yan¡¯s change in expression, she silently massaged her temples and sighed. It was quite obvious to her that Ni Yan had started thinking about food again. As expected of the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s famous foodie... "She is the same as my unreliable grandfather."

    As the twodies chatted fervently, Ni Yan¡¯s ears twitched, and her brows suddenly creased upwards. She had just received a message from the Supreme Elder.

    The Supreme Elder was unexpectedly in the Western Mystery City.

    Ni Yan didn¡¯t dare ignore him, so she immediately brought Ye Ziling along with her and went out to look for him.

    In the middle of the night, the Western Mystery City¡¯s gate was opened, and three shadows ran out and rushed toward the Imperial Capital.

    The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital had once again be the focus of the whole southern border, just like the previous time when it was besieged by armies.

    If Ji Chengxue found out about this, who knew if he would weep silently or bawl openly.

    ....

    The first rays of morning light shone into the room through the windows, dispersing the chilly air from the previous night.

    The man that hadn¡¯t moved an inch the entire night suddenly stirred and opened his eyes, as though he had juste back to life. His hair was messy, and his eyes were slightly dazed. He massaged his swollen temples, sat up properly and exhaled deeply. His mouth and tongue were dry and his throat itched. Still massaging his temples, he got off the bed and walked toward the bathroom. He took a warm bath to sober up and went out while his hair was still wet.

    As he moved about, Bu Fang felt his bones creak slightly.

    He widened his eyes, and as he closed his hand into fists, he realized that his body had be stronger. It seemed that consuming a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me triggered its additional effect of strengthening the body and keeping it healthy.

    When he came to that realization, he quickly began examining his body to find out where the me that he ate went. After all, the fate of the me he had consumed determined whether or not he would be able to use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Just as he was about to properly examine his body, the solemn voice of the system echoed in his mind.

 Chapter 355: The First Dish Cooked by the Black Turtle Constellation Wok

    Chapter 355: The First Dish Cooked by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Congrattions to the host for subduing the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the ¡¯Ten Thousand Bestial me¡¯. This me was created by the condensation of the heaven and earth spiritual energy. Its power is boundless, and it is capable of incinerating myriad objects and entities. Since the host has already absorbed the Ten Thousand Bestial me, you should practice diligently in order to be able to gain throughout and proper control over it."

    Although the system¡¯s voice was as solemn and earnest as usual, upon hearing it, Bu Fang¡¯s brows scrunched up and he became quite excited.

    Was this all he had to do to subdue the Ten Thousand Bestial me? This task was truly too easy. Although the Ten Thousand Bestial me seemed quite impressive, in the end, it wasn¡¯t truly worth mentioning.

    What Bu Fang didn¡¯t know was that if those Supreme-Beings were privy to his thoughts, they would surely stuff him into a hemp sack and beat him to death.

    How had he arrived at that conclusion? Although the Ten Thousand Bestial me was newly born, it was still a Fire Seed, and no matter how weak it seemed, it was still a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me which possessed immeasurable power.

    If not even a Supreme-Being would dare approach it, how could it be easy to subdue?

    Only Bu Fang who had been given a special method by the system was able to eat it that brazenly.

    Although Bu Fang didn¡¯t care much about it, the corners of his mouth still curled up in excitement. With the me avable, he was now finally able to use the Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis Wok.

    This was something he had coveted for a long time.

    After all, it was a wok, not a brick...

    Once he had calmed down, Bu Fang started inspecting his body. With his current seventh grade Battle-Saint cultivation, it was rtively easy for him to do it. His body temperature was high, and the true energy flowing in his energy core now burned like a me. His true energy which used to be white was now a resplendent golden color. It seemed to have been influenced by the Ten Thousand Bestial me.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart shuddered slightly.

    At the center of the slowly revolving energy vortex in his energy core was a floating, lively, golden me. As the vortex revolved around the golden me, it would sometimes extract a tiny bit of the golden brilliance and fuse it with his true energy. That golden me was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the Ten Thousand Bestial me.

    When he witnessed the scene, Bu Fang clicked his tongue in admiration and continued gazing at the beautiful me in wonder.

    Once he hadpleted his examination, he opened his eyes and stroked his chin.

    His consciousness stirred on as he unexpectedly wanted to try controlling the Ten Thousand Bestial me in his energy core. However, no matter how he tried controlling or moving it, the Ten Thousand Bestial me didn¡¯t budge at all.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion stiffened. He was unexpectedly unable to control it.

    In disbelief, he tried various methods, yet the me didn¡¯t budge, proudly floating at the center of his energy core. "It seems like I went too far, and in the end, I can¡¯t even control the me so how could I use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Could it be that destiny has dictated that I¡¯m only able to use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as a brick?"

    Bu Fang exhaled a breath and patted his cheeks before going downstairs.

    When he came down, he noticed that Xiao Xiaolong hadn¡¯t arrived yet, even though he should have.

    Taken aback, Bu Fang frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued trying to control the proud me with his mind while he practiced his cutting and carving skills.

    Once hepleted his practice, Bu Fang suddenly recalled the method for subduing Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes which the system had given him the previous day. Bu Fang controlled his true energy to revolve ording to the method, and while he was making it spin, he made another attempt to control the Ten Thousand Bestial me.

    After just one revolution, Bu Fang¡¯splexion became thoroughly red.

    His throat itched slightly, and he opened his mouth, unexpectedly spouting a golden me. After he spouted the me, the kitchen temperature instantly rose to a terrifying degree.

    Bu Fang jumped in fright and covered his mouth with his hands.

    His eyes widened, and a strange expression appeared on his face.

    What was this? Why did mese out from my mouth?

    As the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, Bu Fang took out a big wok. It wasn¡¯t the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, however, he nned to first test his assumption with other woks.

    His consciousness stirred and the me was prodded again.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body turned red again, and he opened his mouth and spouted another golden me at the bottom of the big wok.

    The wok instantly turned red, and with a sizzle, the bottom melted, and a hole appeared on the wok.

    When he saw the oue, Bu Fang jumped in fright. Had such a high-temperature me reallye out from his mouth?

    Why wasn¡¯t his mouth burned by the me?

    He put away the broken wok and after he had pondered for a while, he took out a piece of the Earth Dragon¡¯s meat. It was the meat of the Earth Dragon¡¯s ribs.

    A wisp of green smoke curled around his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in it.

    He twirled the knife in his hands and cut apart the eight grade Earth Dragon¡¯s rib meat. He proceeded to pat the meat lightly so that it loosened up, which would improve its texture. He prepared some seasoning and used them to coat the cut pieces of Earth Dragon¡¯s ribs, before making preparations for the most important step.

    Green smoke twirled around his hand once more, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared above his palm.

    As soon as it appeared, it started growing bigger, only stopping when it became as big as a normal wok.

    He spouted a mouthful of Obsidian me at the bottom of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang sought to know if the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me could operate the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Below the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was an inbuilt stand with four little legs which seemed like they had been cast from bronze. When the me licked the area at the center of the stand, it triggered countless lights which flickered rapidly. These radiances seemed to emit an invisible fluctuation which began to control the golden mes.

    That me stabilized and began to burn silently underneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes and coughed dryly. He had just learned to spout mes and wasn¡¯t ustomed to it.

    The golden me underneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok didn¡¯t emit the slightest sound.

    Bu Fang put his palm above the wok and felt a slight heat emanating from it. This discovery delighted him as it showed that the me was indeed capable of operating the wok. His eyes glowed with excitement.

    Then, he poured some oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the heat emanating from it increased. He poured the Earth Dragon¡¯s rib meat smeared with seasoning into the wok.

    Sizzle!

    As soon as the pieces of meat entered the wok, turbulent waves of spirit energy rushed out of them. The turbid spiritual energy was so much that it seemed like the wok wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in.

    This was the meat of an eighth grade Earth Dragon. The amount of spiritual energy within it was quite impressive.

    The image of a giant turtle, whose size rivaled mountains, appeared in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and suppressed the surging spirit energy, causing it to return back into the meat.

    Rumble!

    The pieces of meat in the wok were quickly fried, and the Earth Dragon¡¯s ribs took on a golden luster.

    Several secondster, a rich fragrance permeated out of the wok. The fragrance was mouth-watering. The meat of the Earth Dragon was much more delicious than the Spirit Pig¡¯s; after all, it was an ingredient of the eighth grade.

    With the ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s efficiency, the pieces of meat were fully cooked in just a short while.

    As Bu Fang skillfully scooped out the cooked pieces of meat, a turbid stream of steam and a jaw-droppingly fragrant aroma, which seemed like it was about to take form, wafted around the kitchen.

    Bu Fang poured the oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and began to prepare the broth.

    Rumble!

    The moment he poured the ingredients into the wok, his pupils contracted as a me surged out from the wok. However, despite this, Bu Fang continued cooking at a moderate pace. He scooped up a spoonful of broth and tried it. The broth tasted sour, yet sweet. It seemed like it had beenpletely cooked.

    As he poured the broth on the Earth Dragon¡¯s ribs, Bu Fang¡¯s speedy hands left multiple afterimages in the air as he strove to mix them perfectly.

    He poured the new Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs into a blue-patterned porcin tray, and an aroma much richer than the previous Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs wafted out, stimting Bu Fang¡¯s taste buds.

    As he smacked his lips, Bu Fang mped a piece of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs with his chopsticks.

    The rosy juice within the piece of meat left a viscous thread behind as Bu Fang took it.

    Hot steam surged out from it.

    After Bu Fang put it in his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes. As he chewed on it, savoring the taste, he carried the bowl of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and went out of the kitchen.

    As soon as he opened the door of his store, the dense steam and fragrant aroma from the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs immediately wafted out.

    The alleyways surrounding the store had already been constructed once again, and Bu Fang observed them for a short while before cing the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs before cky, who was asleep.

    "cky, it¡¯s time to eat."

    Bu Fang said calmly and stroked cky¡¯s head.

    This eight grade Earth Dragon¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs was the first dish made using the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and it would unexpectedly end up in this plump dog¡¯s stomach.

    When cky perceived the aroma wafting off the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs, his vacant eyes, which had just opened, immediately widened. With a "Swoosh!" sound, cky quickly took the tray into his arms as his eyes emitted a glittering radiance. He licked his lips, twitched his nose and barked in an intoxicated manner.

    "Smelly kid, it seems like you still have a conscience, after all."

    cky thought briefly before it began to gorge on the food.

    As soon as it gobbled up the first piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes widened even more and glowed with a brighter radiance.

    "This Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs is Lord Dog¡¯s favorite, Bark!"

    The dish left cky, who had gotten sozy to the point it didn¡¯t bother to move, unexpectedly eximing in admiration; however, his bark still contained a tinge ofziness.

    The texture of the Earth Dragon¡¯s meat was harder than pork. However, after it was processed by Bu Fang, who had an excellent control of the heating and deep-frying, it came out quite tender and greasy. Although this was his first time using the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang was still able to feel even the slightest changes in it because it was a piece of the God of Cooking set, after all.

    It was easier to cook with it than with an ordinary wok. When he used an ordinary wok to cook, he would need to calm his mind and heart to use true energy cooking. He would also need to maintain close contact with the wok.

    Even if he did all that, there would still be an abstract impediment which could adversely affect his control, and any slight difference in control would greatly influence the vor of the dish.

    This Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs was the first dish prepared using the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and its vor was so delicious that Bu Fang found it mind-blowing. He was still enjoying the aftertaste of the piece of meat he had eaten earlier. The soft dragon meat; the sweet and sour broth, and the immense quantity of spirit energy; the fusion of these three elements created the peerless vor of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs.

    Thebination of a piece of the God of Cooking set and a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was truly extraordinary.

    Bu Fang mulled about all of this in delight. His current culinary skill had obviously attained another improvement.

    cky was already so mesmerized by the delicious dish that he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to anything else. The only thing he currently had an eye for was... the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs.

    Bu Fang smiled lightly and returned back to the store. He pulled out a chair to the front of the store andy on it, staring at the Lord Dog voraciously devouring its meal. Hey there, enjoying the fragrance aroma and the warm rays of sunlight; life was truly good.

    Xiao Xiaolong, who was only a short distance away, slowly walked toward the store. He looked unwell, and there were traces of grief in his eyes.

    When he saw Bu Fang from afar, Xiao Xiaolong was taken aback.

    However, immediately after, an inconceivable look of excitement and expectation appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 356: Why Being an Emperor was this Difficult?

    Chapter 356: Why Being an Emperor was this Difficult?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    These days, Xiao Xiaolong looked extremely awful, and although he took care of the business and cooked as per Bu Fang¡¯s instruction, he was extremely exhausted in his mind. This was because of Xiao Meng¡¯s worsening condition. The poison had permeated deeper into him, and his aura had grown even more feeble. He seemed to be at death¡¯s door.

    Although the emperor sent the imperial physicians to cure Xiao Meng every day, none had been able to, so they could only sigh in resignation.

    His father would die, soon, so how could he, the son, be cheerful?

    Therefore, he had been slightly absent-minded.

    However, he still held on to hope. Before Bu Fang left, he had informed Xiao Xialong that, upon his return, he may have a way to cure Xiao Meng. He had kept those words to heart and eagerly awaited Bu Fang¡¯s early return.

    Although Bu Fang had only been gone for half a month, that period of absence felt like an eternity for Xiao Xiaolong.

    "Owner Bu! you finally came back." Xiao Xiaolong was so excited that his eyes became slightly flushed.

    When Bu Fang, who was lyingfortably in his chair, spotted Xiao Xiaolong approaching him, he wanted to call out to him, but he was unexpectedly weed back by Xiao Xiaolong in a manner so exaggerated that it scared him.

    Once he heard Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s greeting, he finally realized why thetter was so ted. General Xiao Meng had been poisoned by an acute toxin of the Shura Sect. When Bu Fang suddenly recalled this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    When he noticed the hope and expectation on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s expression, he calmly said, "Don¡¯t worry. Once today¡¯s opening hours are over, I will go with you to take a look, and see if I can treat him or not."

    Since Xiao Meng and Bu Fang could be considered old friends, naturally, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t let his life be imed by the poison without even trying to help him.

    As soon as Xiao Xialong obtained Bu Fang¡¯s word, he was delighted and became spirited once more, then he went into the kitchen to practice.

    Bu Fang remained in his chair, leisurely rxing. He watched the white clouds drifting in the sky, enjoying the rare moment of peace.

    The army besiegement was already a matter of the past, and the customers had slowly begun to frequent the store again. Many customers who came to eat greeted Bu Fang with smiles as soon as they noticed him lying on his chair.

    Bu Fang would nod his head at them in acknowledgment.

    "Owner Bu, long time no see. What kind of delicacy have you been studying recently?"

    Fatty Jin led his army of fatties through the alleyway and greeted Bu Fang with a smile. He was an old customer at this store. As the reputation of his store became more prominent, word of Bu Fang¡¯s fighting prowess and prestige gradually spread across the entire capital.

    However, all of that was of no concern to Fatty Jin; he was just a customer who used toe to the store for a meal.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi cheerfully walked into the store, and as soon as she saw Bu Fang, she screeched.

    Bu Fang shot azy nce in her direction and discovered that thessie had grown taller, and she had be more slender and elegant. He spoke to her for a short while before standing up from his chair. He stretchedzily and went back into the kitchen.

    As the business of the day began, Ouyang Xiaoyi began informing him, through the kitchen window, of the customers¡¯ orders.

    Once he had heard all the orders, he began to cook alongside Xiao Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok or the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes; he just cooked normally.

    However, although he cooked in his usual manner, Bu Fang¡¯s dishes still emitted rich aromas which permeated the kitchen, and eventually drifted out and wafted through the entire store.

    All the customers were excited that Bu Fang was personally cooking. This was because it had be extremely difficult to taste Bu Fang¡¯s cooking nowadays.

    As the store¡¯s reputation spread farther, more people visited the store on ount of its prestige.

    There were also people who had traveled thousands of miles from other countries to taste the store¡¯s dishes, and naturally, they weren¡¯t disappointed. Although most of the dishes were made by Xiao Xiaolong, it did not disappoint because his culinary arts had improved by leaps and bounds, due to Bu Fang¡¯s strict training.

    Nevertheless, most people who visited the store did so to eat a dish that had been personally prepared by Bu Fang, whose culinary arts were rumored to be the best in the empire.

    If they were able to taste any of his dishes, they would brag about it for years.

    The store¡¯s ambiance was quite warm and cordial. When closing time arrived, there were still several customers who were waiting in line right outside the store.

    When they were informed that the store was closed for the day, they were disappointed and reluctant; however, they didn¡¯t cause any trouble and left peacefully.

    Bu Fang wiped his wet hands dry and walked out of the kitchen with an Oyster Pancake in hand.

    Xiao Xiaolong eagerly followed behind him.

    Bu Fang passed an Oyster Pancake to Xiaoyi, pulled a chair and sat down on it. He proceeded to take a bite of an Oyster Pancake and when the tasty oyster entered his mouth, a dense steam and a rich fragrance filled his oral cavity.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who already felt impatient, also sat down and quickly began to eat the Oyster Pancake.

    Although Xiao Xiaolong was also quite anxious and impatient, albeit for a different reason, when he noticed how calm and unhurried Bu Fang seemed, he could only sit down and eat his own Oyster Pancake.

    The Oyster Pancake had been prepared by Bu Fang, and the spirit energy within it was quite rich. Not only did it taste exceptional, as they ate it, both Xiao Xiaolong and Ouyang Xiaoyi felt their fatigue from the day¡¯s work vanish.

    Once he had eaten his Oyster Pancake, Bu Fang shot a gaze at the anxious Xiaolong before slowly standing up. He changed his clothes and locked the store, then followed Xiao Xiaolong and thessie, Ouyand Xiaoyi, to the general¡¯s manor.

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi learned that Bu Fang would go to treat Xiao Meng, she tagged along, cheerfully.

    The Ouyang and Xiao family were quite close, so when Ouyang Xiaoyin learned that Xiao Meng didn¡¯t have long to live, she grieved. Now that she knew that Owner Bu had a mean to cure him, thessie was quite excited.

    She stared at Bu Fang with a bright glow in her eyes and thought, "The Smelly Boss has be more amazing!"

    The three soon entered the Xiao Family manor. It was Bu Fang¡¯s first time there, so he was quite curious. Itsplex construction, which made it seem like abyrinth, left Bu Fang quite dazed and made him lose his way. However, with Xiao Xiaolong as a guide, they quickly reached Xiao Meng¡¯s room.

    Arge group of people stood at the door of Xiao Meng¡¯s room.

    Xiao Yanyu, who Bu Fang hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, was also there, and herplexion was pale, while her beautiful face looked thin.

    The very moment Bu Fang spotted Xiao Yanyu, she noticed him too. Her lips parted, and she seemed taken aback by his sudden appearance. Realization seemed to dawn on her, and a trace of excitement became apparent on her beautiful face.

    ...

    In the main halls of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s capital.

    In the past half a month, Ji Chengxue had itfortable and cozy.

    When Ji Chengyu¡¯s army retreated, the empire¡¯s army pursued them past tillnd¡¯s borders and into its outskirts. Only then did they win back the initiative. Then, the factions in the empire began to depart consecutively until the empire regained its previous calmness.

    Ji Chengxuey on his Dragon Throne as a beautiful and gentle woman used her jade-like fingers to massage his temple, alleviating his fatigue.

    As the emperor of an empire, he naturally had three thousand beauties in his harem, but he didn¡¯t excessively wallow in on them because he was busy with managing the empire¡¯s government. However, from time to time, he would still call over several of his concubines to help alleviate his fatigue, whenever he felt exhausted.

    "Reporting! your ma¡ªma... Your Majesty!"

    While Ji Chengxue was enjoying his rare moment of rxation, a shout resounded from outside the main hall, which made him open his eyes. He watched the general who was in charge of protecting the city frantically crawl inside the main hall, hisplexion deathly pale and his body trembling unceasingly.

    "What happened? Why are you this frantic?" Ji Chengxue furrowed his brows and asked in displeasure.

    "Your Majesty..." The general stuttered, his fright already evident from his paleplexion.

    "Ou-ou-outside the Imperial Capital, there is s a-a-a giant spirit beast swiftly rushing toward us."

    Ji Chengxue was taken aback and his eyes widened.

    "What kind of spirit beast? Can you guess its grade?"

    They had only enjoyed a short period of peace; why had another scary spirit beast appeared? If it was capable of causing the general this much panic, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary spirit beast.

    Could it be another seventh grade spirit beast... or an eighth grade spirit beast?

    The general swallowed, looking as though he was about to burst into tears.

    "That spirit beast is... very huge. It is almost as big as... as a mountain, and it is already capable of covering the whole sky andnd with its body. I¡¯m unable... I¡¯m unable to estimate its strength, but I think that... it may be... a supreme beast."

    A supreme beast?

    Ji Chengxue was taken aback, and hisplexion immediately became pale. He fell back on his throne as though all his strength had been sapped out of himpletely.

    Why was the job of an emperor this difficult? Now, even supreme beasts wereing to make trouble for him.

    ....

    At hundreds of miles outside the boundless Imperial Capital, a giant shadow, whichpletely covered the whole sky, appeared in the air.

    With a heart-wrenching crash, every corner of the earth trembled as the huge shadow, which had soared through the sky,nded heavily, and its thick leg caused a huge crater to form. Just with the strength of its legs alone, the damage it caused uponnding was so great that even the official road outside the Imperial Capital split into multiple pieces.

    An ear-splitting croak reverberated as the One-Legged Toad raised its head and turned its gaze toward... the Imperial Capital.

    Croaak!

 Chapter 357: Nonsense, How Could a Chef Know How to Treat a Patient?

    Chapter 357: Nonsense, How Could a Chef Know How to Treat a Patient?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Xiao Yanyu looked at Bu Fang in delight. He was finally there! Xiao Xiaolong had told her that Bu Fang had a way to treat her father¡¯s poison.

    When Bu Fang left, he had disappeared for half a month. The more she waited for him, the more anxious she became. She was afraid that Bu Fang would take too long and her father would have already died by the time he got back.

    Bu Fang nodded indifferently toward Xiao Yanyu, who was staring at him with a slightly excited look.

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm bearing caused Xiao Yanyu to slightly rx. She felt as if all her fear and anxiety disappeared when Bu Fang nodded at her.

    "Young master Xiao... Who might this be?"

    When the several old people surrounding the door saw that Xiao Xiaolong was back with a youngster, doubts formed in their mind. They were the imperial physicians sent by Ji Chengxue. They had the highest medical expertise in the entire Imperial Pce. Those old men spent all of their time in the pce studying medicine and they rarely paid attention to the outside world. Although they had some knowledge of Fang Fang¡¯s little store which was well-known throughout the entire empire, they didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the store. They didn¡¯t even recognize Owner Bu when he stood in front of them.

    After Xiao Yanyu came back to her senses, she introduced Bu Fang¡¯s status to the imperial physicians in a mild and gentle tone.

    She was quite respectful toward them. That was because they were the ones who kept Xiao Meng¡¯s life safe when Bu Fang was away. If they were not present, Xiao Meng would already have lost his life to the poison.

    Therefore, she was quite grateful to these imperial physicians.

    "This is the owner of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Today, he¡¯s here to treat my father¡¯s..." Xiao Yanyu cordially introduced him to the group of old men.

    All of a sudden, an old imperial physician red at Bu Fang as he sized him up.

    "Miss Xiao, which clinic is this Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?" An old imperial physician opened his mouth and questioned her. When the rest of them heard his question, they nodded their heads and looked toward Xiao Yanyu for an answer.

    Xiao Yanyu was somewhat embarrassed when they asked about Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    "Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store isn¡¯t a clinic. It¡¯s our Imperial Capital¡¯s most famous restaurant," said Xiao Yanyu.

    Restaurant?

    Are you cracking a joke right now? We¡¯re here to treat the guy, not have a meal...

    "A Restaurant? Miss Xiao, treating a patient isn¡¯t some kind of game. How can you bring someone so foolish here? A restaurant is managed by a chef, not a doctor."

    "That¡¯s right, Miss Xiao, have you ever seen a chef treating someone¡¯s illness?" Another old imperial physician spoke up with displeasure in his voice.

    It was obvious that they were doubting Bu Fang¡¯s ability the moment they learned about his identity. They were sizing up Bu Fang as they shook their heads at him.

    Bu Fang shot a calm and indifferent look at the old men who were making a fuss. He slowly turned his head toward Xiao Yanyu and he asked her a single question:

    "Do you still need me to treat him? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go back and take a nice long nap..."

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯splexion paled instantly. Without exining anything else to the imperial physicians, Xiao Yanyu brought Bu Fang into the room hurriedly.

    When they saw that Xiao Yanyu was ignoring them, the imperial physicians, for a chef, their expressions immediately turned ugly. One of them waved his sleeve and gave a cold snort. They were imperial physicians, yet Xiao Yanyu brought a chef over to look after Xiao Meng. This clearly showed them that she was looking down on them.

    Could it be that the medical expertise of prestigious Imperial Pce¡¯s physicians like them paled inparison to a chef who only knew how to wield a kitchen knife?

    This was truly presumptuous.

    Xiao Xiaolong shot a nce at the group of old men. Currently, his heart was quite calm and peaceful. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin things to those imperial physicians.

    Owner Bu truly didn¡¯t know anything about medicine. However, he was able to make the Elixir Cuisine.

    As for how formidable was Bu Fang¡¯s Elixir Cuisine, Xiao Xiaolong witnessed it with his own eyes. If he didn¡¯t ce his hopes on Owner Bu, should he ce his hopes on the imperial physicians who concluded that his father was definitely going to die?

    Xiao Yanyu brought Bu Fang into the room.

    The moment the entered, they were greeted by the intense smell of bitter medicine that filled the room.

    Beside the bed, there was a thin and wan woman. She wore ady robe as she sat by the bedside. Her face was covered in tears as she stared at the extremely feeble Xiao Meng who was lying on the bed.

    Ji Ru¡¯Er¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. It was obvious that she became thin and wan because she was too sad. Even after Bu Fang entered the room, she only shot him a nce. She pursed her dried lips without uttering a single word. After briefly looking at Bu Fang, she turned her gaze back to Xiao Meng, who was lying on the bed.

    When Xiao Yanyu saw how sad Ji Ru¡¯Er was, she sighed in her heart. Her heart throbbed in pain as she could not bear to see such a scene.

    Bu Fang walked toward the headboard as he looked at Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s current condition was extremely awful. Almost all of his life force had seeped out of his body. The blood in his face seemed to have already turned ck. It was obvious that the poison had already reached Xiao Meng¡¯s heart. He wasn¡¯t too far from death.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart shuddered. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t dy treatment anymore. With Xiao Meng¡¯s current condition, Bu Fang was afraid that he would die at any moment.

    When Xiao Yanyu saw that Bu Fang was furrowing his brows, she became slightly worried. Anxiousness filled her heart as she had no idea what was Bu Fang¡¯s diagnosis.

    "Owner Bu..."

    "Please be a quiet for a moment. I¡¯m thinking about what to do," Bu Fang said with indifference.

    ording to the system¡¯s suggestion, if Bu Fang wanted to treat Xiao Meng¡¯s poison, he had to use a forceful method. It seemed like he had to cook the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡¯s recipe was given to him by the system. However, ording to the exnation by the system, the dish was divided into two grades. Currently, he already had the ck Turtle Wok in his possession, the only thing left was for Bu Fang to prepare the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    The most crucial step in making the dish was how Bu Fang should mix the ingredients together.

    Looking through the recipe for the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, Bu Fang started to memorize the ingredients required to prepare the dish. After having the ingredients required for the dish by heart, Bu Fang took a look in his system¡¯s storage space. He wanted to know which were the ingredients he didn¡¯t have.

    "Record the names of these ingredients. Send people to look for them, the faster they get it, the better." Bu Fang suddenly raised his head and instructed Xiao Yanyu.

    Xiao Yanyu was taken aback for a moment. However, she recovered before long and nodded her head solemnly.

    "A ck Spirit Abalone, Tiger Striped Shark Fin, Deep Sea Thorny Ginseng,..." Bu Fang recited the names one by one. These were all ingredients which came from the ocean. Bu Fang rarely came into contact with this stuff. As such, he didn¡¯t have them in his system¡¯s storage space.

    As for spirit beast meat, he could rece them with the dragon and other spirit beasts meat he had in his system¡¯s storage space. In his trip to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, he collected countless precious ingredients which could y an important role during crucial junctures.

    Xiao Yanyu earnestly recorded the names of the dishes down and she ordered for some people to go and get them.

    ....

    Deep in the mountains, a pitch-ck and ice-cold metallic tower was erected. The Shura Sect¡¯s Master, Duan Ling, was sitting cross-legged in it.

    With his eyes shut tightly, blood-red true energy which was faintly visible swiftly revolved around his whole body.

    On his left arm, a cracking sound could be heard. It sounded like the collision sounds of shackles. The sound could be heard from time to time, and it was the remnant of a Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. These were the shackles which were restricting his cultivation and strength.

    As a half-step Divine realm expert, he almost broke the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. He was so close to stepping into the tenth grade Divine Realm... He was about to be an existence which transcended mortals.

    However, it was a pity that all of his hopes and dreams were crushed by an ant-like seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Even till this moment, he had no idea how a trifling seventh grade Battle-Saint could consume a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. This issue danced around in his head and made him extremely puzzled.

    After sitting in meditation for almost a whole day and consuming countless amounts of elixir, Duan Ling had almostpletely healed up from the damage caused by his forceful breakthrough.

    Currently, his whole body emitted a terrifying amount of pressure.

    Stepping into the tenth grade Divine Realm was tantamount to transcending one¡¯s mortal body. At such a realm, one could sense the world power and use it to confront their enemies.

    Someone at the peak of the ninth grade Supreme-Being realm could easily stimte their true energy and oppress their opponents with pressure. However, an expert at the Divine realm could control the world power and basically instakill any ninth grade Supreme-Being.

    "Have you investigated the matter thoroughly? Who was the bastard who stole my Ten Thousand Beastial me?" Duan Ling slowly opened his eyes as a terrifying glow shed inside them. However, the terrifying sh onlysted for a moment before disappearing.

    The High Priestess was waving several blood-red talismans in her hands as they formed a peculiar magic array which contained a strange power. She could learn of countless matters through the strange power.

    After some time, she ced those talismans away. A strange radiance shed through her eyes which was covered by her mask. She replied to Duan Ling, "I figured it out. That kid is someone in the Imperial Capital. He¡¯s the owner of that store which killed the Venerable."

    "He¡¯s the owner of that store which killed the Venerable? Fate is truly a strange thing. Enemies will meet each other again... This time, I¡¯ll settle all of our scores with him once and for all."

    Killing intent shed in Duan Ling¡¯s eyes. He stood up hurriedly and left for the Imperial Capital.

    The High Priestess followed behind him as she flew out of the metallic tower.

    The moment they left, the metal tower shook. It shrank down and was taken away by the High Priestess.

    Duan Ling took a look toward the direction of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital. He slightly squinted his eyes.

    "Let¡¯s go to the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital. We must take back the Ten Thousand Bestial mes and avenge the Venerable....."

    Duan Ling ced his hands behind his back as hemanded. Killing intent overflowed from his body and swept up the surroundings. Taking a step forward, his entire body became a blood-red beam of light as he flew toward the Imperial Capital. His voice echoed in all directions as he flew.

    "This time, I will bury the entire Imperial Capital for the Venerable. I¡¯ll let the entire Southern Region know that my Shura Sect is back."

 Chapter 358: Adding Toad Meat into the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was a Good Choice

    Chapter 358: Adding Toad Meat into the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was a Good Choice

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bang!

    The One-Legged Toad¡¯s aura was extremely terrifying. Every time it jumped, it would advance a huge distance toward the Imperial Capital. The terrifying aura of a supreme beast gradually pervaded and shrouded the entire city.

    The deafening croak of the toad sounded like a thunder st and it resounded in the ear of every citizen.

    Above the Imperial Capital¡¯s wall.

    Ji Chengxue followed the general who was in charge of protecting the city. They stood atop the city wall and gazed into the distance. He didn¡¯t need to look far away as that One-Legged Toad¡¯s body was extremely gargantuan. It was like a mountain of flesh which reached the clouds. The intense pressure it emitted made it difficult for Ji Chengxue to breathe properly.

    It was a beast whose height reached hundreds of feet. There were even countless white clouds floating and drifting by the surroundings of its body. Why was such an existence rushing toward the Imperial Capital?

    What grudge did this creature have against the Imperial Capital?

    "Quickly! Order all of the archers to be on standby..." Ji Chengxue ordered the soldiers on the wall with some exasperation in his voice.

    The sight of such a gigantic supreme beast caused Ji Chengxue to lose his courage. The thought of confronting the beast barely crossed his mind.

    In the past, a ninth grade Supreme-Being from the Shura Sect came to the Imperial Capital to wreck havoc. This time, it was an extremely fearsome supreme beast... What kind of sin did the Imperial Capitalmit to deserve all of this?

    When his father sat on the throne, the number of troubles wasn¡¯t thisrge at all...

    Ji Chengxue felt an acute headache as he leaned on the ice cold stones which made up the city wall. He became dispirited when he looked at the toad.

    Bang!

    The One-Legged Toad fell to the ground once again. This time, it was close enough that people could make out the features of the toad. The moment itnded, the entire Imperial Capital trembled.

    When the ground shook, everyone noticed the presence of the giant spirit beast. They looked out into the distance and saw a huge toad whose body reached into the clouds.

    The One-Legged Toad¡¯s scary and hideous appearance caused widespread panic among the citizens.

    Their peaceful and auspicious days were once again disturbed.

    When Ji Chengxue looked at the panic-stricken mass in the capital, his expression changed. It became grave and a baleful look appeared in his eyes.

    "Archers, shoot it down! Kill this beast."

    Ji Chengxue¡¯s fist pounded against the ice cold stone which made up the city wall. He shouted with anger in his voice. It contained his intense unwillingness to ept such a fate.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The archers who were already on standby immediately loosened their grips on their bowstrings. Countless and innumerable arrows whistled through the air. Sounds of bowstrings snapping back to their position could be heard and a rain of arrows formed in the sky. As the toad was extremely big, every single arrow was on target as they shot toward the huge creature.

    However, the One-Legged Toad was, after all, a supreme beast. Its fleshly body had strong defense and its skin wasn¡¯t something which could be torn open by mundane arrows.

    This was still despite the fact that the cultivation of the archers wasn¡¯t weak at all. They were all third or fourth grade cultivators. Even though they had high cultivation levelspared to normal people, they were mere ants to the One-Legged Toad.

    As the arrows fell onto the leg of the One-Legged Toad, they bounced off. They were not even capable of breaking through its skin.

    Bang!

    Its giant leg fell once again as it reached the Imperial Capital¡¯s front gate. When itnded, a violent wind was swept up and blew against everyone on top of the city wall. It was like a hurricane which swept through the wall and soldiers who were standing on the wall stumbled. They nearly fell off the wall.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯splexion was ice-cold like frost as he ced his hands behind his back. He stood proudly atop the city wall against the strong gale which was blowing against him. His hair and robe were swept up by the wind and they fluttered in the air.

    Although his eyes contained fear, he still had his pride as an emperor. He would never shrink back and cower even if the sky were to fall in front of him.

    After the One-Legged Toad fell in front of the city wall, it giant eyes slightly rolled around. They finally locked on to Ji Chengxue who was standing on top of the wall.

    Croak!

    A deafening croak filled the air once again.

    At this moment, the Imperial Capital¡¯s citizens were finally able to clearly see the giant spirit beast which was standing outside the city. It was truly gigantic and humongous. Themon people had never seen such a huge spirit beast before. It was just like a mountain of flesh which stood in front of their city gates. Just by standing there, it emitted a pressure which suffocated the people.

    Chaotic sounds resounded from the whole city. The citizens who had caught sight of the One-Legged Toad were extremely terrified. It was as though they saw a fearsome devil and all of them fell to their knees.

    "You are the Light Wind Empire¡¯s emperor?"

    When Ji Chengxue was prepared to die, he heard a rough sound speaking to him. Several people jumped off the giant toad¡¯s head and floated above him.

    Ji Chengxue was taken aback by his sudden change of fate. He raised his head slowly as he stared at all of them. He could see that there were several men who possessed extremely powerful and muscr bodies among them.

    "I¡¯m the Light Wind Empire¡¯s emperor, Ji Chengxue. I don¡¯t know how my Light Wind Empire have offended all of you, so much that you had to bring such a terrifying creature to siege my city," Ji Chengxue said in neither a servile nor arrogant tone.

    "Siege your city? A trifling Imperial Capital doesn¡¯t require all of us to attack personally. We only want to know whether... whether Bu Fang is in the Imperial Capital or not."

    A trace of disdain shed through the eyes of a Ferocious Divine Hall¡¯s expert. He obviously didn¡¯t care about some mortal empire.

    When he heard their question, Ji Chengxue was taken aback. Were these people here to look for Owner Bu?

    "I know that Bu Fang is definitely in the Imperial Capital. Hurry up and hand him over. Order him to obediently give up the Ten Thousand Bestial me... After that, we¡¯ll leave this ce. Otherwise, our Supreme Toad will take a tour around your Imperial Capital... We¡¯llpletely tten your Imperial Capital."

    That Godly Temple of the Wilnds¡¯s Supreme-Being sinisterly said as a cold glow burst out from his eyes. Ji Chengxue felt as though he fell headfirst into an ice cave when he met the gaze of the expert.

    Currently, Ji Chengxue was bewildered and dumbfounded. Why the hell was someone there to look for Owner Bu once again?

    Thest time, an army besieged the city in order to look for him. This time, it was a supreme beast which was there to cause trouble. What the hell was going on... Owner Bu, what kind of crime did you have tomit for all these things to happen?

    .....

    The intense earthquake along with the deafening croak startled Bu Fang, who was still in the Xiao Family manor. He casually strolled out of Xiao Meng¡¯s room as he walked into the courtyard. He could see that the imperial physicians were kneeling on the ground with fear in their eyes.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were also filled with fear.

    Bu Fang slightly furrowed his brows and turned his head toward the skies. He managed to see a giant shadow standing outside the city as its body stretched into the skies. It was an extremely terrifying giant spirit beast.

    It was the supreme beast from before, the One-Legged Toad.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows slightly rose. He didn¡¯t expect that they would chase him all the way to the Imperial Capital.

    Were they still shouting for him to return the Ten Thousand Beastial mes? It was a pity that the Ten Thousand Bestial mes were already consumed and refined by him. If they wanted the me, they couldn¡¯t get it. If they wanted his life... Sorry, but theycked the abilities to take it as well.

    Everyone trembled in fear as they stared at the giant One-Legged Toad outside the city.

    When Bu Fang was staring into the skies, Xiao Yanyu returned with a huge bag behind her.

    Her beautiful face became slightly rosy as beads of sweat dripped from her forehead.

    "Owner Bu, the ingredients are here."

    Xiao Yanyu passed the huge bag to Bu Fang without the slightest hesitation. Those ingredients weren¡¯t ordinary and average ones. The ck Spirit Abalone, Tiger Striped Shark Fin, and the others were all ingredients of precious grades. It wasn¡¯t easy for Xiao Yanyu to get her hands on all of them in such a short amount of time.

    It was obvious that she had spent arge sum of money on it.

    "Snort! You are truly acting willfully. Those ingredients are all intense and strong supplements. With general Xiao¡¯s current condition, he will immediately die if he takes a mouthful of them."

    Although those imperial physicians were scared by the One-Legged Toad to the point where their legs had turned into jelly, anger appeared on their faces when they saw that Xiao Yanyu was handing over a huge bag of precious ingredients to Bu Fang.

    They were physicians and they naturally had a profound medical knowledge. They clearly understood that someone in poor health couldn¡¯t be given a strong tonic.

    Bu Fang shot a look at those imperial physicians and his mouth slightly twitched.

    "If you guys are so impressive, why didn¡¯t you save Xiao Meng instead?" Bu Fang indifferently said.

    After hearing what Bu Fang said, theplexion of the imperial physicians changed. They intended to criticize him. However, after hearing what Bu Fang said, the speech which they prepared to child Bu Fang got stuck in their throats. They didn¡¯t know how to treat Xiao Meng¡¯s poison at all.

    As they were not able to scold Bu Fang any longer, those imperial physicians snorted with indignation. They waved their sleeves and said, "Although we don¡¯t have any means to treat him, it¡¯s not like a chef like you know how to treat the poison."

    They were doctors, the Imperial Capital¡¯s physicians. They were the best doctors in the Light Wind Empire. How could a trifling chef know how to deal with a poison which even the best doctors in the Light Wind Empire were incapable of treating?

    Was he trying to treat a person at death¡¯s door with a meal? If there was really such a chef, why didn¡¯t he try to ascend to heaven instead? It would be a much easier feat.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes at them. He was disinclined to continue the conversation with those old and obstinate physicians. Collecting the ingredients, he ced his hands behind his back as he left the Xiao Family manor.

    "Get Xiao Meng and bring him to my store."

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were taken aback for a moment. In the next moment, they rushed into the room with delight. They intended to carry the feeble Xiao Meng to Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    After leaving the Xiao Family manor, Bu Fang directly walked toward his own store. On the way, he was thinking about how he should cook the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    He only had enough ingredients to make the dish once. There was no room for failure here. This caused Bu Fang to be prudent and cautious when trying to cook the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Before the Imperial Capital¡¯s gate.

    The Supreme-Being expert from the Ferocious Divine Hall didn¡¯t want to continue bickering with Ji Chengxue any longer.

    The One-Legged Toad rolled its eyes as it suddenly jumped out toward the Imperial Capital. It intended to stomp on the city until Bu Fang appeared. After jumping over the city wall, its giant foot fell toward a crowded area.

    The citizens below the foot quickly ran away with terror in their eyes. It was fortunate that Ji Chengxue gave the order to evacuate the citizens in advance. Otherwise, the number of people who would die under the stomp would be too huge to count.

    With a loud crash, many buildings in the city were turned into ruins. The stomp directly caused the buildings to copse and the ground caved open.

    When he saw what was happening, Ji Chengxue became so angered that hisplexion started turning ck. He felt extremely powerless as he wasn¡¯t able to stop a toad from crushing his Imperial City.

    Although he was an emperor, he didn¡¯t have exceptional strength. If he were to confront a Supreme-Being or supreme beast, he would be crushed easily.

    The moment Bu Fang exited the Xiao Family manor, the toad sensed his aura. That was the reason the toad rushed into the city. The entry of such a giant monster into the Imperial Capital was a nightmare for the city. The buildings were like paper in front of such a fearsome existence.

    Bu Fang was in front of his store and was about to walk into it.

    However, the giant leg fell from the sky and caused the buildings beside Bu Fang¡¯s store to be crushed to ruins. The buildings that were just rebuilt not long ago... were all gone now.

    Frantic gale immediately blew toward Bu Fang and it brought along the crushed bricks on the ground.

    The moment the gale and bricks flew towards the store, they started to lose speed. The nearer they got to the store, the weaker the momentum became. The bricks eventually dropped to the ground and the gale became a light breeze.

    Removing his hand from the boards he had just touched, Bu Fang stared at the giant supreme toad. Although the head of the giant toad was reaching the clouds, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t flustered at all. The only change in Bu Fang¡¯s expression was that his brows rose upwards.

    "Well, if I put toad¡¯s meat in the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, its effect should be better. The effect of the dish against poison should be stronger..."

    The corners of Bu Fang mouth twitched when he thought about it.

    When the One-legged Toad rolled its eyes and stared at Bu Fang, its heart inexplicably shuddered. Another deafening croak escaped its mouth and shook the world.

 Chapter 359: Whitey... Whitey Transformed

    Chapter 359: Whitey... Whitey Transformed

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Three hundred miles outside the Imperial Capital, a scarlet Fire Dragon pped its wings which covered the entire sky. It filled the entire area with a zing heat. mes raged on the Fire Dragon¡¯s body while its eyes were brimming with killing intent, being asrge as bronze bells.

    Scarlet mes could be faintly seen in its hideous mouth which opened from time to time. With another p of its winds, it left a scorching gale in its wake as it gained a burst of speed. Its body flew toward the majestic Imperial Capital.

    Ji Chengxue, whose legs were already losing strength, forced himself to stand up straight. He stared at the giant footprint in the city, as well as the ruins which filled it. When he saw such a sight, he felt like his heart was dripping with blood and he almost spurted a mouthful of it.

    The destructive power of a supreme beast was many times more fearsome than a ninth grade Supreme-Being. Just by moving its giant body, buildings were crushed. The arrival of such a fearsome existence in the Imperial Capital was essentially a nightmare for everyone.

    "Your... Your Majesty! There... There¡¯s another beast in the distance! Ah!"

    When the Supreme One-Legged Toad jumped into the city, it directly jumped over them. As such, there weren¡¯t crushed by it. The fact that they still held on to their lives made them slightly more rxed. However, after the general in charge of protecting the city propped his weak legs up, he gazed into the distance. What he saw made his heart jump.

    In the distance, there was a huge shadow flying toward the Imperial Capital from the direction of the setting sun.

    It was obviously another spirit beast.

    Also, anyone with good eyesight could tell that it was a dragon.

    When he heard what the general said, Ji Chengxue was taken aback. He quickly turned his head to look toward the spirit beast in the distance. He saw a giant Fire Dragon which was heading toward the Imperial City at an extremely fast speed.

    Even though they were quite far apart, a supreme beast¡¯s special aura still caused Ji Chengxue¡¯s heart to palpitate with fear.

    It was another supreme beast...

    Was it also here to look for Owner Bu?

    When he saw the Fire Dragon in the distance, Ji Chengxue wanted to cry his heart out.

    ....

    The One-Legged Toad¡¯s croak was like an encouragement for itself. It turned its gaze toward Bu Fang and its eyes flickered with a ruthless glint. It was a supreme beast who had developed enough wisdom and intelligence.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial me was extremely important for a supreme beast like itself. If it wanted to evolve and advance to a higher realm, it required the assistance of the Ten Thousand Bestial me. Those mes weren¡¯t a rare chance only for the Supreme-Beings; it was also a rare lucky chance for the supreme beasts.

    It was much more difficult for a supreme beast to breakthrough,pared to a human. The appearance of the Ten Thousand Beastial me was extremely rare. As such, the One-Legged Toad coveted the Ten Thousand Bestial me more than any other Supreme-Being.

    This was the reason it chased Bu Fang all the way to the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital.

    Bu Fang saw that this giant One-Legged Toad was blocking the front of his store. It seemed like a pir which supported the sky and it emitted a fearsome aura.

    Two figures jumped down from the toad¡¯s head and floated down toward Bu Fang.

    It seemed as though there was an invisible airwave surrounding the two people. It gradually disappeared after theynded. With their greedy stares, they looked toward Bu Fang with longing in their eyes.

    "We finally found you... After behaving so recklessly, you still wanted to escape? You are really looking down on Supreme-Beings." A Supreme-Being expert from the Godly Temple of the Wilnd coldly sneered at Bu Fang.

    "As expected, his cultivation is still the same. This kid is only a seventh grade Battle-Saint."

    Although he had many questions on how a kid who was only a seventh grade Battle-Saint was able to subdue and swallow the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, they didn¡¯t matter right now. The important thing now was that they were the first ones who found him. They would be able to obtain the Ten Thousand Bestial mes soon...

    With the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, they could look for a way to break through the bottleneck of a ninth grade Supreme-Being echelon.

    "Kid, hurry up and hand over the Ten Thousand Beastial mes. Otherwise... The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital will be destroyed because of you!"

    The other Supreme-Being from the Godly Temple of the Wilnds stared at Bu Fang as he threatened him. The greed in the Supreme-Being¡¯s eyes became more intense.

    Bu Fang took a look at the two of them in his way and he furrowed his brows.

    "I ate the Ten Thousand Bestial mes," Bu Fang earnestly said.

    "You ate it? Do you think we are retarded? The Ten Thousand Bestial mes can be considered a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Do you think it¡¯s some kind of cabbage? You think that you can eat it just because you want to? Can you even digest it?"

    The expert from the Godly Temples of the Wilndsughed coldly when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s bold im. He red at Bu Fang and took a step forward. As he took this step, the ground was immediately crushed by an invisible strength and it split open. He was clearly demonstrating his strength to Bu Fang. It was a naked threat. He wanted to pressure Bu Fang with his power and make it such that the only thing Bu Fang could do was to kneel down in front of him. He wanted to oppress Bu Fang with his power.

    "I said that I ate the Ten Thousand Bestial mes already. I can¡¯t take it out now. Anyway, I still have something to do... Get lost."

    Bu Fang was no longer in the mood to entertain the Supreme-Being experts. He simply turned around and he waved his hands to express his disdain. He nned on going back into his store.

    "Presumptuous!"

    The expert from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds had never experienced such humiliation before. With an angry roar, the muscles on his whole body bulged out. Stamping on the ground, an explosion urred and the ground shattered. He shot toward Bu Fang as if he was an artillery shell. The expert waved his fist as he shot toward Bu Fang. The stones on the ground which were shattered by his power started to float upwards due to the horrifying pressure emitted by him.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Green smoke twirled around his hand and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. It appeared in front of Bu Fang and it quickly grew bigger.

    The moment the fist came into contact with the wok, a huge st resounded. Airwaves surged through the surrounding area as the collision was too intense.

    The Supreme-Being from the Godly Temple of the Wilnd felt as though his fist punched a mountain. Unexpectedly, his fist became numb. He immediately retreated several steps.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok twirled around and floated above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    "This is a semi-divine tool?" The Supreme-Being from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds muttered in bewilderment.

    He had never seen a semi-divine tool in a... in a wok shape.

    What was this seventh grade Battle-Saint kid¡¯s origin? He actually had such a strange and peculiar semi-divine tool. Not to mention the fact that the tool was quite extraordinary. Even the fist of a Supreme-Being was unable to shake it.

    In the distance, Xiao Yanyi and the others were carrying Xiao Meng to Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    They just witnessed that terrifying fist and the pressure which it emitted. They could also see the Supreme-Beast standing not too far away, which gave off a fearsome pressure. They felt as though they would suffocate in front of the two supreme experts. Such a lineup was really terrifying.

    Were they there to deal with Owner Bu?

    Were they there to cause trouble?

    Xiao Yanyu and the others were quite shocked and they started worrying about Bu Fang. They were worried that his cooking of the Elixir Cuisine would be affected. Theirplexions became quite ugly when they thought about Xiao Meng¡¯s condition.

    "Ah... Who would have thought that an ant-like seventh grade cultivator like you would be relying on a semi-divine tool to challenge me... This is getting interesting..."

    Bu Fang looked at the Supreme-Being with a calm and expressionless face.

    "Wait inside the store. After taking care of these people, I¡¯ll add another ingredient to the Elixir Cuisine." When they heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, Xiao Yanyu and the others were taken aback. However, they nodded quickly at him before rushing into the store with Xiao Meng.

    The moment they entered the store, they were baffled. The pressure from the supreme existences outside which had been pressuring them... disappeared. Just like what they expected, this store was really extraordinary.

    Buzz...

    When they heard a buzzing sound, Xiao Yanyu and the others saw something sh past them.

    Its speed was so quick that they were unable to catch a glimpse of it.

    "It¡¯s Whitey! The clothes-stripping mad demon Whitey is here!"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi shouted in excitement and her eyes flickered with an exuberant radiance.

    The Supreme-Beings from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds didn¡¯t pay any attention to Xiao Yanyu and the rest. They only had Bu Fang in their eyes. If it wasn¡¯t because Bu Fang had the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, they would not put a trifling seventh grade Battle-Saint in their eyes.

    All of a sudden, the Supreme-Being felt his whole body shudder.

    A familiar figure rushed out from the store. A heap of steel stood behind Bu Fang and red, violet, and a silver light shed in its mechanical eyes. The moment he saw the steel puppet, the pupils of the Supreme-Being from the Godly Temple of the Wilnd contracted. He sucked in a cold breath.

    He always wondered about the reason why a seventh grade Battle-Saint would be so fearless when confronting Supreme-Beings. As it turned out, the puppet which faced five supreme existences in the Hundred Thousand Mountains was living in this store.

    That puppet which was shattered by a sword strike of the half-step Divine expert, the Shura Sect¡¯s master, was unexpectedly still in good shape.

    Countless colors shed in Whitey¡¯s eyes before they turned into an ice-cold silver color. The sound of metal grating against metal resounded in the air under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze.

    Extremely dazzling wings appeared on Whitey¡¯s back. Light was constantly flickering and flowing in its wings as they emitted an ice-cold glow. Under the radiance of the setting sun, the wings seemed to be extremely gorgeous.

    It slightly shook its wings and a powerful pressure burst out from it.

    At such a sight, Ouyang Xiaoyi was so excited that she almost screamed her lungs out.

    "Whitey... Whitey transformed! Ah!"

    The eyes of the One-Legged Toad rolled backward and the two Supreme-Beings from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds took in deep breaths.

    This was the same puppet!

    When they saw that the puppet was ready to fight them, their nerves tightened.

 Chapter 360: The Toads Meat Which Filled The Sky

    Chapter 360: The Toad¡¯s Meat Which Filled The Sky

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "The troublemakers will be stripped as an example to the others!"

    Its ice-cold and mechanical voice which filled the area was like the whisper of a devil who crawled out of hell. It was extremely sinister and eerie.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s excitedplexion stiffened when she heard Whitey¡¯s words. Her heart slightly shuddered and she felt as if the transformed Whitey was somewhat scary.

    cky, who was lying on the ground, was awakened by Whitey¡¯s ice cold voice. It opened its eyes slightly and gazed in Whitey¡¯s direction.

    When it saw Whitey¡¯s wings shining with countless rays of light under the setting sunlight, it was slightly baffled. It looked toward Whitey¡¯s silver pupils and opened its mouth to yawn.

    "That heap of steel seems to have some transformations. Looks like that kid Bu Fang obtained some benefits from the trip. With the transformation, it seems like the heap of steel got a considerable enhancement."

    cky twitched its nose and shot a look at Bu Fang, who was calmly standing to the side. Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly twitched as he watched the transformed Whitey.

    With a slight shake of its metallic wings, Whitey took a few steps toward the Supreme-Beings from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds.

    A silver radiance flickered in its eyes as a thick killing intent emanated from its body.

    The two experts from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds didn¡¯t dare to be careless when facing Whitey. They still remembered the scene when Whitey fought against five supreme existences by itself.

    That scene utterly and thoroughly shocked them.

    As it was able to fight against five supreme existences, it was obvious that this heap of steel before them was an expert at the peak of the Supreme-Being realm.

    Shooting a nce at each other, the two Supreme-Being experts seemed to have reached an agreement. Their bodies shook and true energy surged out of them. Their true energy behaved like snakes as it winded around their muscr bodies.

    Bang!

    One of the Supreme-Being¡¯s gaze suddenly became grave as he stepped on the air and pressured against it. He shot toward Whitey at an extremely fast speed.

    The other Supreme-Being also started his attack. He summoned a heavy axe into his hand before engaging Whitey in battle. Thest time, when he threw his semi-divine tool at Whitey, it was deflected by several flying knives thrown by the puppet. This time, he would definitely not let such a thing happen again.

    When the two of them rushed at Whitey with their full power, even the air around them seemed to be unable to withstand the power. Loud rumbles were produced as they charged toward the puppet.

    The giant One-Legged Toad slightly rolled its eyes as it opened its mouth. A ck shadow shot out from inside its mouth and ripped the air apart. The shadow was its tongue, a sharp tongue which was powerful enough to pierce through a Supreme-Being¡¯s body.

    The three extremely terrifying attacks shot toward Whitey.

    Despite facing the attacks of three supreme existences, Whitey¡¯s silver eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation in them. With a gentle p of its wings, it shot out toward the Supreme-Beings. It took a step forward and flew upwards with a thunderous sound, colliding with one of the Supreme-Beings from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds.

    That Supreme-Being roared angrily as his hair stood up upward. His muscles tightened up as he burst forth with a terrifying surge of strength. He waved his fist at Whitey and intended to m the fist into the puppet¡¯s body at full force.

    Whitey didn¡¯t shrink back and confronted the Supreme-Being with its fist as well.

    A human and a puppet collided in mid-air and a resounding explosion sounded out. Waves were sent all around and the floor was crushed into fine powder.

    Bang!

    That Supreme-Being was sent flying away by Whitey¡¯s strike. His arms emitted cracking sounds and his pupils constricted.

    Whitey used the wings on its back to shield itself from the other Supreme-Being¡¯s attack. An immense axe shot toward Whitey from above, tearing the air apart.

    Boom!

    When the axe touched Whitey¡¯s wings, an explosion urred again. Everyone shuddered and theplexion of Xiao Yanyu and the others paled.

    They could only watch in fear and trepidation when powerful people were fighting.

    The power of that axe was extremely terrifying and countless flying knives on Whitey¡¯s wings were shattered. Its body was sent flying away and pounded against the ground. Smoke and dust rose from where Whitey¡¯s bodynded.

    A cheerfulugh instantly escaped the Supreme-Being¡¯s lips.

    Rip!

    A ck shadow shot past Whitey and went after Bu Fang. The speed of the shadow was extremely fast. Normal people would not be able to see what the shadow was.

    A whistling wind blew through Bu Fang¡¯s hair and his hair fluttered in the wind. A wisp of green smoke twirled around his hand and he summoned the pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. With a wave of his knife, Bu Fang chopped at the shadow lunging toward him.

    Swoosh!

    Golden and resplendent radiance burst out from the knife just before it touched the shadow.

    When he chopped out with his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang infused his true energy into the knife. It instantly transformed into the giant Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    As the draconic might emerged from the knife, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded in the air.

    That ck shadow immediately stopped in its ce, shattered by the kitchen knife. Blood burst out from the tongue of the One-Legged Toad and it swiftly retreated its tongue.

    Croak!

    That mountain-like One-Legged Toad suddenly widened its eyes and covered its mouth with both of its hands. It emitted a miserable shriek which filled the entire Imperial City. Blood started streaming down from its tongue and dyed the ground red.

    Bu Fang raised his resplendent Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as he shot an indifferent nce at the One-Legged Toad. After looking at the toad for a short amount of time, he lowered his eyes to look at the object on the ground.

    What was chopped by Bu Fang was none other than the One-Legged Toad¡¯s tongue. The part which was sliced off by Bu Fang had a slightly violet luster as it wiggled about on the ground.

    "That kid!" The expert from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds was shocked. His pupils constricted as he didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang could have defended himself against the One-Legged Toad¡¯s attack. Not to mention the fact that he actually injured the One-Legged Toad.

    Seeing as it was injured by a seventh grade Battle-Saint, the One-Legged Toad was thoroughly mad. It unceasingly croaked as a thick and dense killing intent burst out of its eyes. It jumped toward the sky and became a small dot in the air.

    In the next moment, the toad fell toward the ground at an extremely fast speed, causing whistling sounds in the air. It intended to stamp of Bu Fang and crush him into paste.

    A loud rumbling came from the ground which had long been shattered. A figure shot out from the debris on the ground. With a p of its wings, Whitey flew into the sky.

    The One-Legged Toad ferociously stamped toward the ground as it intended to destroy the entire Imperial Capital.

    With its mountain-like body, if itnded from such a height, the entire Imperial Capital might copse.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Several hooks shot out from Whitey¡¯s arms as they entangled the One-Legged Toad¡¯s leg. Ripping sounds were heard and countless slits appeared on the leg of the beast. Instead of slowing down, the One-Legged Toad¡¯s descend began to speed up instead. It was all due to gravity which pulled it toward the ground.

    Whitey crouched its body as it shot out like an artillery shell.

    The wings on its back disintegrated and turned into countless flying knives. They gathered in Whitey¡¯s fist and became a huge mass of knives. Raising its fist, Whitey punched toward the giant toad¡¯s leg.

    The two of them collided in the air. This was a collision between two supreme existences. They were both at the peak of the Supreme-Being realm.

    The air around them was swept up. Waves of air swept through the surrounding area in bursts. A whistling gale immediately surged as it blew through the entire Imperial Capital.

    The citizens had already been evacuated by soldiers long ago. They were cowering in fright as they watched the battle between the two experts.

    Of course, these were people who were frightened. However, there were also those who were excited. In normal and peaceful times, it would be impossible for them to witness a fight between two supreme existences.

    Swoosh!

    Crack!

    There was finally an oue to the collision between the giant toad and Whitey. The flying knives on Whitey¡¯s fist malevolently wrung and twisted. A miserable shriek was emitted by the toad whose eyes were filled with panic and fear.

    The leg was instantly sliced into many pieces of meat which filled the sky above the Imperial Capital. A rain of blood started falling, and boundless spiritual energy filled the area.

    Bu Fang summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and made it expand continuously. It quickly became a giant wok which covered the sky. A strong suction force was emitted from the wok as it collected all of the toad¡¯s meat.

    Although the toad¡¯s leg was already diced up into mincemeat by Whitey, it was only rtive to its size. Considering the giant toad, even if Whitey diced it up into mincemeat, the pieces of meat were all extremelyrge.

    After severely injuring the leg of the One-Legged Toad, Whitey¡¯s cold gaze swept the surroundings. It intended to follow up to kill the supreme toad.

    Raising his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang rushed toward the One-Legged Toad as well.

    Theplexion of the Supreme-Beings of the Godly Temples of the Wilnds changed. They billowed angrily and emitted powerful auras from their bodies. They wanted to help the One-Legged Toad.

    The moment they were about to pounce, their hearts started pounding with fear. They were slightly taken aback. Turning their heads, they looked toward the plump andzy dog which was lying at the door of Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    The mouth of that plump dog twitched as it raised its small and dainty ws at them. With a slight wave of its ws, the pupils of the Supreme-Beings constricted.

    Bang!

    The supreme aura which was emitted by them was directly scattered. With a slight wave of its w, cky managed to stop both Supreme-Beings.

    Their bodies, which were about to soar into the sky, were pushed back to the ground. Currently, the two Supreme-Beings were extremely shocked. They had never expected that there would still be a supreme beast guarding the store.

 Chapter 361: No One Is Allowed To Fight With Lord Dog Over It

    Chapter 361: No One Is Allowed To Fight With Lord Dog Over It

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Wilnds, in a temple hidden within a dense forest.

    Jin Kun sat cross-legged with a paleplexion. He hadn¡¯t recovered from the intense spicy dish that he ate in the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital. Nowadays, whenever heid eyes on a spicy dish, his chrysanthemum would tighten, and his heart would jolt in fear.

    "Em, did I forget to inform those two guys about some matters?"

    Jin Kun, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes in bewilderment. However, he shook his head, put those thoughts to the back of his mind, and stopped worrying about it. He had sent those two Supreme-Beings to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to fight over the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, and they wouldn¡¯t go over to the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital to cause any trouble.

    Moreover, even if they did go there to cause trouble, they still had the One-Legged Supreme Toad with them, so even if they had to face that store¡¯s supreme beast, they¡¯d be able to put up a fight.

    Therefore, when he reached that conclusion, he closed his eyes and continued cultivating.

    ....

    Roar!

    An earth-shatteringly loud dragon¡¯s roar marked the arrival of the Fire Dragon at the Imperial Capital.

    Its eyes brimmed with a killing intent so strong that it caused Ji Chengxue¡¯s heart to sink.

    That was a supreme Fire Dragon. A supreme beast of the dragon race.

    Ji Chengxue almost fell intoplete despair. How could the Imperial Capital bear the arrival of countless supreme existences?

    The Fire Dragon pped its huge wings once and swept Ji Chengxue and the others with a cruel gaze, before looking over at the mountain-sized One-Legged Toad which had just crashed to the ground.

    Its pupils contracted when it saw a man with a golden kitchen knife in his hands charging at the One-Legged Toad.

    It¡¯s the human!

    The hateful human who had stolen the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes it once protected.

    Roar!

    Another dragon¡¯s roar filled with anger shook the firmament, and its mouth suddenly filled up with high-temperature mes which almost seemed to distort space.

    A vicious glow shed in its eyes, and it spouted its mes at all the people atop the city wall.

    "Nowadays, just the sight of humans angers me greatly; they should all die!"

    That Fire Dragon was inwardly roaring as it thought of that.

    Ji Chengxue and the others, who were atop the city walls, were all stunned stiff as they stared at the approaching mes which covered the sky and felt the aura of death shroud them.

    "Will I just die like this?" Ji Chengxue muttered nkly.

    The breath of a supreme Fire Dragon wasn¡¯t something someone with his cultivation level could withstand. It would probably dissolve the city walls upon contact.

    When that happened, the empire wouldn¡¯t even find their emperor¡¯s corpse.

    "I¡¯m truly not resigned to such an oue."

    As he watched the scarlet dragon¡¯s breath approach him, Ji Chengxue sighed in despair.

    Bang!

    The dragon¡¯s scalding breath enveloped the city walls, causing a huge cloud of me to rise up into the sky, before dispersing in every direction.

    All of a sudden, the Fire Dragon suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right, so it stopped spouting its breath, and the surging mes gradually dispersed, giving rise to clouds of steam.

    Ji Chengxue slowly opened his eyes which had been tightly shut. He wasn¡¯t the only survivor. All the soldiers atop the wall opened their eyes in astonishment.

    Were they still alive? They were unexpectedly still alive!

    Ji Chengxue got up and looked up. He saw countless white talismans hovering above them.

    The talismans contained a mysterious and profound aura, and when they were linked together, they formed a peculiar canopy with a screen which resembled a starry sky.

    It was that screen¡¯s protection that prevented the Fire Dragon¡¯s breath from incinerating them.

    Underneath the city¡¯s walls stood three people, and one of them was an old man whose hair and brows were white. His body emitted a surging aura. That old man stepped on the air as he floated up and faced that Fire Dragon.

    "Every wrong has its source and every debt has its debtor. There is no need to vent your anger on those mortals; after all, you are still a supreme beast," said the Supreme Elder in a mild tone.

    The Fire Dragon red at him and responded by spouting another bout of dreadful breath, giving rise to billowing heat waves.

    The Supreme Elder pinched a seal in his hand, and the bunch of talismans appeared before him, blocking the dragon¡¯s breath.

    The overwhelming mes dissipated to reveal the Fire Dragon still ring at the Supreme Elder.

    The Supreme Elder only warmly smiled back at it.

    The Fire Dragon roared, unfurled its wings and flew toward the scene of ongoing battle within the Imperial Capital. It was disinclined to pay any more interest to the old human.

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling went to the top of the city wall and observed the battle ensuing in the distance. There was quite a scene raging over there between supreme existences. They didn¡¯t dare approach the battlefield.

    The Supreme Elder alsonded atop the city wall and gazed at the battle in the distance; he had no ns to participate in the fight.

    "Supreme Elder, you should quickly go and help out. How would Owner Bu confront this many supreme existences? Ah!" Ni Yan anxiously looked at the Supreme Elder who was beside her.

    "No need to worry. Since he dared to rob the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, then he must be capable of confronting them. I cannot make a move now; the true enemy... has yet to arrive." The Supreme Elder calmly replied with a smile and waved his hand, dismissing her suggestion.

    Although Ni Yan hadn¡¯t been convinced, she didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    She could only turn her head in anger and observe the battle in anxiety.

    ...

    The mountain-sized One-Legged Toad crashed into the ground. It had beenpletely suppressed by Whitey, who didn¡¯t even give it a chance to budge.

    The enormous toad roared angrily, revealing a mouthful of water which it intended to spout. However, before it managed that, Whitey buried a fist into its stomach with a thunderous rumble. Its eyes widened, and it involuntarily swallowed the water back down.

    The One-Legged Toad was nearly choked by it.

    Why bully a toad like that?

    Bu Fang gripped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and streaked toward the One-Legged Toad. When he had closed the distance between them, he leaped up high and directlynded atop the gigantic toad¡¯s belly.

    He dropped down and pressed the tip of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on its belly. When the struggling toad felt the kitchen knife¡¯s tip prod its belly, it immediately felt a chill spread from the point where the knife touched its skin, which caused it to feel fear.

    Naturally, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s draconic might suppressive effect against spirit beasts had been strengthened when Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation advanced. Although the One-Legged Toad was a supreme beast, it still felt fear from the pressure and prestige exuded by the kitchen knife.

    As expected of a supreme beast, its flesh was brimming with rich spiritual energy. It truly was an exceptional ingredient.

    Bu Fang took several steps across the One-Legged Toad¡¯s belly before his gazended on its leg.

    The toad¡¯s leg, which was extremely muscr, was the point where its essence coalesced. Although a part of it had been cut open by Whitey, with its vast build, the wound was only superfluous.

    One could only imagine how exceptionally its leg would serve as an ingredient.

    When the One-Legged Toad located the destination of Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, which harbored malicious intentions, it began to struggle like crazy. It tried to swing its leg but was firmly restrained by Whitey, who didn¡¯t even allow it move a muscle.

    Bu Fang gripped the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen knife and leaped up high, facing the One-Legged Toad¡¯s thigh.

    He spared no nce at the One-Legged Toad¡¯s tearful gaze and soared as high as he could, his knife twinkling radiantly, then plunged down heavily toward the toad¡¯s leg. He swung the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife at the One-Legged Toad¡¯s only leg.

    Croak!!

    How could the One-Legged Toad resign itself to such a fate? As it attempted to struggle again, it emitted a deafening croak.

    The shadow of something torn up shot out of its mouth, ripping through the air in its way.

    This was itsst strike; its final attempt at stopping Bu Fang.

    However, a metallic arm suddenly appeared and firmly grabbed the tongue that had streaked out of its mouth, preventing the toad from retracting it.

    Swoosh!

    For the sharp Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, slicing through such a giant leg was quite easy.

    A scarlet torrent of blood surged out as Bu Fang quickly deposited the leg into the system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    The toad fell into despair. It had lost its leg¡ªwhich had been its sole support and the point where most of its essence coalesced¡ªand losing it was tantamount to losing all its essence. Suddenly, its vast body began shrinking.

    In only a few moments, the toad had shrunk to the size of a house.

    Its aura also became quite faint and weak.

    Whitey unfurled the wings in its back, once again, as a silver radiance flickered in its eyes.

    Bang! Bang!

    When they heard two consecutive rumbles, Whitey and Bu Fang both turned and gazed at their side.

    They watched the two Supreme-Beings from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds soar through the air, spoutingrge amounts of blood, and crash heaving into the ground, creating two vast pits which emitted clouds of dust.

    cky slowly swaggered like a cat while licking its ws. It nced at Bu Fang and Whitey and rolled its eyes at them.

    Roar!

    A dragon¡¯s roar reverberated across the sky.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed when he felt the heat waves emanating off the Fire Dragon that had appeared in the sky.

    The Fire Dragon kept pping its wings as its opened its mouth, which was filled with sharp fangs, and spouted a scalding scarlet dragon¡¯s breath at Bu Fang. Its breath was so hot that it seemed capable of incinerating everything into ashes.

    Bu Fang waved his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared before him. It quickly grew in size and floated above him, blocking the dragon¡¯s breath.

    "Why did even this supreme dragon crawled out of that pit of fire?" Bu Fang muttered, somewhat surprised.

    Whitey¡¯s wings unfurled as it intended to soar upwards. However, it was stopped by Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes stared at him in bewilderment. It really didn¡¯t understand why Bu Fang had stopped it.

    The corners of Bu Fang mouth curled up, and he turned to look at cky.

    "cky, do you want to eat a delicious Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs?"

    Upon hearing Bu Fang¡¯s question, cky¡ªwho was still swaggering like a cat¡ªtrembled, and it turned to look at the supreme dragon in the sky, its eyes twinkling with a dazzling radiance.

    "No one is allowed to snatch it. This lizard belongs to Lord Dog... Woof!"

 Chapter 362: A Dogs Two Slaps Killed A Dragon

    Chapter 362: A Dog¡¯s Two ps Killed A Dragon

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In the sky above, the Fire Dragon¡¯s breath exuded a temperature so high that it caused the air to distort.

    The temperature within the Imperial Capital had risen by a huge margin.

    When they witnessed the sight, Xiao Yanyu and the others who had remained in the store sucked in cold breaths. This was a dragon. A true supreme dragon.

    Its might was extremely terrifying!

    The sight caused a trace of fear to cross Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s charming face. However, it quickly turned into intense excitement when she spotted cky swaggering like a cat toward the supreme dragon.

    "cky doesn¡¯t fear a supreme dragon! cky is invincible!" Ouyang Xiaoyi cheered in her heart.

    A dazzling radiance shed across her eyes as she tightened her hands into fists and punched the air above her head.

    "Today, this big lizard is Lord Dog¡¯s. Heap of steel, stand back... don¡¯t try to snatch it from Lord Dog."

    cky¡¯s eyes emitted a glittering radiance which seemed like brights stars shining in a pitch-ck night sky.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered for a few moments before it folded its wings and stood up.

    The Lord Dog nodded in satisfaction, and its gaze at Whitey disyed a trace of appreciation. "This is truly wise, Whitey. If you properly obey Lord Dog, you will have enough meat to eat."

    Whitey returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side as its mechanical eyes flickered unceasingly. All of a sudden, Whitey lifted its leg and stamped down hard.

    The One-Legged Toad, which seemed like it was on itsst breath, widened its eyes and spurted arge mouthful of water. It gazed at Whitey with eyes full of grief before it directly passed out.

    The supreme Fire Dragon hovering in the sky suddenly stopped spouting its dragon¡¯s breath as soon as it spotted a dog, out of the corner of its eyes, slowly flying toward it.

    Once the dragon¡¯s breath dissipated, the temperature within the Imperial Capital gradually cooled down.

    With a bit of breath still in its mouth, the Fire Dragon turned to gaze at the approaching cky, who was swaggering on the air like a cat.

    What was that thing? why was it this small?

    cky¡¯s stature was quite smallpared to the Fire Dragon and One-Legged Toad, whose height rivaled the size of mountains. cky could be considered small, especially when pitted against the Fire Dragon, whose unfurled wings covered the sky. Before the Fire Dragon, cky was like a tiny ck speck.

    On one side, there was a simple, dull-looking and cute plump dog.

    On the other side, there was a terrifyingly hideous Fire Dragon.

    There was a distinct and clear contrast between them.

    As Ouyang Xiaoyipared them, she couldn¡¯t help slightly losing her confidence. Could cky really beat such a giant dragon?

    Bu Fang could be considered the one who had the most faith in ck. He shrank his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and let it hover above its hand.

    He stroked the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. After it had bathed in the Supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s breath for a long time, its temperature only rose a little, but this was expected from a piece of the God of Cooking set, and apart from the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, it would be extremely difficult for other things to operate it.

    Bu Fang stored the ck Turtle Constetion Wok back into his system¡¯s storage space with a humming sound. He proceeded to transfer the toad¡¯s meat into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok within his system¡¯s storage space.

    Bu Fang directed his gaze at the toad whichy still on the ground, unconscious.

    ....

    cky¡¯s eyes were brimmed with a mixture of greed and excitement as it gazed at the enormous supreme Fire Dragon.

    "Not bad. It¡¯s quite plump, so its meat must be extremely excellent."

    cky clicked its tongue as it eximed in admiration. "That kid, Bu Fang, does have good tastes. As expected of a chef, if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that the dragon could be used to make Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs."

    From its name alone, one could already deduce how exceptional it would taste.

    cky suddenly recalled the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs which it had eaten not too long ago. The tastepletely captivated its soul.

    If the taste of an eighth grade Earth Dragon was that tasty, how would a meal prepared with the ingredient that was before him taste? A supreme Fire Dragon ingredient.

    He truly couldn¡¯t stop itching in anticipation.

    As cky fantasized more, drool involuntarily dripped from the side of its mouth.

    The supreme Fire Dragon was truly angered by this reception. " What the heck is this plump dog looking at me like this for? What does it take me, a dragon, for?"

    It was a supreme Fire Dragon; a supreme and invincible existence among supreme spirit beasts.

    Roar!

    A deafening dragon¡¯s roar reverberated across the entire Imperial Capital. It frightened countless citizens, causing them to fall to their knees and tremble. Even Ji Chengxue, who was still atop the city wall, was affected, and hisplexion turned ashen.

    Although Bu Fang was unaffected by the roar, the persistent ringing in his ears annoyed him, so he sealed his ears and twirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand as he began processing the pitiful toad.

    "Are you roaring at me?

    "Alright. Since you¡¯re only an ingredient, Lord Dog will permit you to roar as much as you want; however, if you showed a little more cheer, I¡¯m sure your meat would be more delicious."

    The supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s roar created gales, causing its flesh to jingle and cky¡¯s fur to flutter wildly in the wind.

    However, Lord Dog kept a slight smile on its face.

    The supreme Fire Dragon red at cky. "This ant unexpectedly escaped unharmed after it faced the might of my draconic aura!"

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, its mouth brimmed with mes, and it spurted a terrifying dragon¡¯s breath at cky.

    Faced with such a dragon¡¯s breath that covered the sky, cky¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly.

    "I allowed you to roar, hoping you¡¯d build up some cheer afterward, and instead, you unexpectedly dared to spout your saliva at Lord Dog? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you."

    Angered by the unexpected development, cky emitted a resounding bark which reverberated through the sky.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Its bark seemed... quite funny.

    Several citizens who were still on their knees couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud at the sound.

    Even Ouyang Xiaoyi, who had been stunned, stopped waving her fist and used them to knead her cheeks, stifling herughter.

    However, at the next moment, that dragon¡¯s breath, which seemed like it wouldpletely swallow cky, changed directions unexpectedly, because of the bark, and rushed back toward the supreme Fire Dragon, instantly engulfing it.

    Lord Dog began increasing in size rapidly and turned baleful in an instant.

    It extended a w and swiftly pressed it downward.

    At that moment, the world seemed toe to a standstill. The suppression was so intense, the w seemed to press the world down.

    With a loud rumble, the supreme Fire Dragon fell out of the sky and crashed into the ground, turning the houses below into rubble.

    Ruuumble!!

    The supreme Fire Dragon struggled back up, giving rise to clouds of dust, and roared in outrage.

    Faced with this scene, ck remained calm and extended its w and pped downward again.

    Bang!

    The Imperial Capital trembled as the supreme Fire Dragon was knocked back down and stopped moving. A zing,va-like pool of blood erupted out of its body, filling the big pit it had created upon its crash.

    An extremely terrifying and powerful supreme Fire Dragon which had deterred all the peak experts of the Southern Region was... unexpectedly killed by two ps from a dog.

    At that moment, everyone was shocked stiff.

    Atop the city walls, Ni Yan¡¯s beautiful face donned a dumbfounded expression, and her rosy lips were slightly parted in astonishment.

    Ye Ziling was even more bbergasted than Ni Yan was. What kind of dog was that? It was more amazing than her family¡¯s Big Yellow.

    The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder was the most stunned and scared by the scene; his pupils contracted and his body trembled.

    There was no one aware of how frightened he truly felt at that moment.

    What cultivation level was required to kill a supreme Fire Dragon, which was at the peak of supreme beasts, with two ps? Could that dog be close to the... Divine Realm? Was it half-step Divine Realm? That power which had suppressed the supreme Fire Dragon and forced it into the ground must be... the world pressure.

    The reality was truly presumptuous. Despite cultivating almost all his life, he was unexpectedly still inferior to a dog.

    It seemed that everyone had been mistaken. Thatzy dog resting at Fang Fang¡¯s little store wasn¡¯t a supreme beast.

    Is it at half-step Divine Realm? A half divine beast...

    As for the tenth grade, it was impossible to attain, especially for spirit beasts. They couldn¡¯t break through into the tenth grade in the restricted Southern Region.

    As the Supreme Elder heaved in a deep breath, he suddenly realized that his body had been drenched with sweat. He, a prestigious Supreme Elder from the Celestial Arcanum Sect, a peak expert, had unexpectedly been frightened so much that he was drenched in sweat.

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling were still dumbfounded, so they naturally didn¡¯t know about the Supreme Elder¡¯s current state.

    At that moment, Ji Chenguxue was also dumbfounded. He suddenly realized that the world waspletely different than what he had believed it was.

    "Who am I? Where I¡¯m at? What is this ce?" He mumbled inaudibly,pletely bewildered.

    cky reverted back to its small plump appearance and floated back down to the ground,nding beside the supreme Fire Dragon. It didn¡¯t have a trace of lifeforce left in it.

    cky groaned slightly and wrapped its tail around one of the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s teeth and dragged the corpse toward Bu Fang while swaggering like a cat.

    A rumbling sound constantly ensued from friction as the giant dragon¡¯s corpse was dragged on the ground.

    "Kid, you should not go back on your words! You must definitely prepare a delicious Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs for this Lord Dog."

    cky earnestly stared at Bu Fang, who just finished dismembering the One-Legged Toad, as it exhorted him.

    Bu Fang twirled the kitchen knife in his hand before storing the dismembered toad¡¯s meat into the system¡¯s dimensional storage, and with a buzzing sound, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife disappeared in a wisp of green smoke.

    When he was through with all of that, he nced at the corpse of the giant scarlet dragon, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards.

    "Just wait for it."

 Chapter 363: It Was Still the Old Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon

    Chapter 363: It Was Still the Old Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Hundreds of miles away from the Imperial Capital, a man streaked across the sky, and a powerful aura surged around him. His body constantly emitted loud rumbles¡ªas if a stormy ocean with raging waves resided within him, resounding in the air like a p of thunder.

    The Sect Master of the Shura Sect, Duan Ling, trod majestically in the air, and with every step he took, his body would burst forward, covering an extremely long distance.

    His current cultivation had reached the half-step Divine Realm, and he had almostpletely broken through one of the Supreme-Being Realm¡¯s shackles to step into the tenth grade Divine Realm.

    However, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes were stolen by a seventh grade Battle-Saint, so Duan Ling had been unable to take that final half step required to achieve his breakthrough.

    Despite that, his fleshly body had already reached an extremely terrifying realm, making him many times more powerful than someone at the peak of the Supreme-Being level.

    Duan Ling¡¯s face was still, just like water, as he controlled a slight part of the world power and merged it into his body, which caused his flying speed to be faster.

    "The tenth grade Divine Realm is a vast realm. The Supreme-Being level contains the following tiers: initial stage, middle stage,te stage, and peak stage; however, the Divine Realm is different from it."

    Duan Ling pondered while speeding along.

    He hade from outside the Southern Region, and he had a more profound understanding of the tenth grade Divine realm than the natives of the Southern Region.

    If someone at the peak stage of the ninth grade Supreme-Being realm broke free from one of his shackles, he would step into the tenth grade Divine realm, but he would only be the weakest being in the tenth grade.

    However, just as the Supreme-Being was divided into several smaller realms, the tenth grade Divine realm also had its tiers.

    The higher the cultivation realm, the greater the strength disparity between those within the cultivation realm¡¯s smaller tiers, so every breakthrough¡ªno matter how small¡ªgreatly increased one¡¯s strength.

    The tiers within the tenth grade Divine realm were different from those within the Supreme-Being realm. As soon as someone broke through the first shackle of the Supreme-Being realm, he would step into the firstyer of the Divine realm, the Divine Body Realm.

    A Supreme-Being had five shackles. The four limbs each contained one shackle, and the head contained thest one. Every time he broke through one of them, his body would be cleansed by the World Power, making him more powerful.

    Therefore, if one managed to break through only one of these shackles, he would be capable of sweeping through the Supreme-Being Realm, crushing every Supreme-Being expert in his wake.

    There was a secondyer in the tenth grade Divine realm after the Divine Body realm, and if anyone managed to reach such a realm, he would be considered a peak expert by any sect in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    As for the Divine Realm¡¯s thirdyer... this was a realm that Duan Ling hadn¡¯t encountered, so he didn¡¯t understand it. However, he still knew that an existence at such a realm would definitely be capable of leading any sect within the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    He exhaled a deep breath, and his expression became sharper and more decisive.

    He wasn¡¯t one of the Southern Region¡¯s pedantic natives, after all. The experiences of these natives were limited, and they didn¡¯t seem to realize that the Southern Region, within which they resided, could only be considered a small corner.

    He constantly sought power¡ªgreat and profound power. He hoped to return to the Hidden Dragon Continent and make the bullies who once humiliated him know that he, Duan Ling, wasn¡¯t just thrash.

    Once he had calmed his mind, Duan Ling took another step forward and his body burst forward, covering a vast distance.

    No matter how much he pondered, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good. If he wanted his cultivation to attain another breakthrough, he would have to snatch the Ten Thousand Bestial mes back, and with its assistance, he would have sufficient assurance of breaking through the final half step of the first shackle of the Supreme-Being Realm and sessfully step in the Divine Realm¡¯s firstyer, the Divine Body Realm.

    Beneath Duan Ling, there was a majestic army slowly marching forward.

    They had once fled the Imperial Capital range, distancing themselves from the Imperial army.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s army had faced defeat after defeat and had to constantly retreat, but after it obtained the High Priestess¡¯ assistance, it finally held the initiative once again, so it began marching toward the Imperial Capital once more.

    There was a swaying horse-drawn carriage moving forward, alongside with the army. The High Priestess, who wore an ice-cold mask, was sitting within it.

    Countless talismans floated around her, making it seem like she had set up a rather profound and mysterious Talisman Array.

    As the army gradually marched forward, they were soon able to witness the silhouette of the Imperial Capital in the distance.

    Ji Chengyu, who donned armor and rode atop one of the horses, gazed at the distant Imperial Capital with aplex expression. He had once again arrived to attack the city, but he felt slightly dejected this time. He was slightly afraid. With Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store situated within the Imperial Capital, who could possibly breach the city?

    Even the Shura Sect¡¯s Venerable was ruthlessly killed by that store¡¯s supreme beast, so if they still dared to attack the city after that, then weren¡¯t they just fools?

    When the Shura Sect¡¯s High Priestess sought him out, he directly rejected her.

    But, sometimes, under the oppression of absolute strength, one wouldn¡¯t have the freedom of choice.

    .....

    In the Light Wind¡¯s Empire Imperial Capital, atop the city wall.

    Ji Chengxue had been so astonished, he was left in a state of bewilderment. The matters he had witnessed today were beyond the range of understanding upon which he had lived his entire life so far.

    Two supreme beasts had been... ughtered just like that?

    Those two supreme beasts had frightened him to the point that his legs turned weak, but in the end, the aforementioned supreme beasts¡ªwho he had believed would exterminate his empire¡ªended up as two lifeless corpses in just half a day.

    One of them had even been dismembered by Owner Bu, and from his ted expression, it was obvious that he had only viewed the two supreme beasts as ingredients, right from the start.

    A supreme beast only considered as an ingredient... Owner Bu had indeed taken things too far.

    He had never met anyone who regarded supreme beasts as ingredients. These beasts were existences which stood at the peak of the Southern Border and overlooked every living being.

    Just the thought of these supreme existences being served on tes as dishes, was enough to leave anyone feeling queer.

    After the Supreme Elder had undergone his initial fright and eventual shock, he exhaled a thick breath of air, and hisplexion recovered.

    However, whenever he caught sight of Bu Fang and the plump dog beside him, his pupils would involuntarily contract. That ordinary-looking dog was at least an existence at the same level as Duan Ling. He had never expected that the Southern Region would y host to such an existence.

    When Duan Ling arrived, there would surely be another huge battle.

    The Supreme Elder squinted his eyes, stroked his white beard andughed out loud.

    He didn¡¯t move from his spot atop the city wall and waved his hand, sending the white talismans to hover at each corner of the city wall. The aftermath seemed like he had made some type of array around the Imperial Capital.

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling cheerfully rushed down the city wall and streaked toward Bu Fang.

    When cky arrived near Bu Fang, it tossed the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s corpse before him and yawnedzily. Afterwards, it swaggered back to the store¡¯s front door like a cat andy down in afortable position. In only a short while, it had fallen sound asleep.

    Bu Fang shifted his gaze from the departing ck dog to the in scarlet dragon.

    The corpse didn¡¯t possess any more of its previous supreme beast pressure, and the mes flickering around him had already dimmed.

    ck! ck!

    The sound of broken bricks being pushed aside echoed from somewhere in the distance, and two men, whose faces brimmed with terror, crawled out of the rubble.

    Those two men were the Godly Temples of the Wilnds¡¯ Supreme-Beings.

    They cut sorry figures as they emerged from beneath the rubble. When they saw the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s corpse, all they felt was horror, and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear.

    Two ps... just two ps!

    The prestigious supreme Fire Dragon of the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡ªwho protected the Ten Thousand Bestial mes¡ªhad been killed just like that... by two ps, nevertheless.

    How could such a frightening existence exist in this world?

    Was it just toying with them?

    Such an existence, which was capable of killing a supreme beast with two ps, lived in an empire of mortals and worked as a watchdog...

    Even if it stuck to the "disguising oneself as a pig in order to eat tigers" belief, it shouldn¡¯t stick to it to this degree! This was in deception¡ªbare and clearly deceit, even.

    If they were given another opportunity, they would definitely not choose to attack the Imperial Capital and instead, absolutely distance themselves as far away from the city as possible.

    "Well... those two fellows are still alive?"

    Bu Fang had just started to process the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s corpse, and the ingredient he was most fond of processing was dragon¡¯s meat. Dragon meat always ended up being an extremely delicious delicacy, regardless of whether it was used to prepare Red Braised Meat or Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    However, at that moment, he had been surprised by the re-emergence of those two Supreme-Beings from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds.

    He had believed them to be dead.

    The eyes of both Supreme-Beings contracted at Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, leaving them gasping for breath.

    At that moment, Bang!

    They suddenly and decisively charged toward the outskirts of the Imperial Capital.

    Who cared about the damned Ten Thousand Bestial mes? If, in pursuit of the me, their lives were forfeit, then what would they need the me for?

    Bu Fang calmly watched the two men run away in a fluster, and the corners of his lips curled up. He patted the stomach of Whitey, who stood beside him, and continued processing the Ssupreme Fire Dragon.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered with a silver, ice-cold and ruthless glow.

    Crack!

    It unfurled its wings, streaked up into the sky and disappeared like lightning, swiftly approaching the two fleeing Supreme-Beings from the Godly Temples of the Wilnds.

    "Kid, when it¡¯s possible to let people off, one should spare them."

    One of the two fleeing Supreme-Beings hollered in fright. They were truly horrified at the sight of the approaching Whitey.

    "Troublemakers should be stripped as an example to others!"

    A red radiance flickered within Whitey¡¯s pupils as its ice-cold announcement reverberated through the entire city.

    Ah? Stripped?

    Those two Supreme-Beings were taken aback for a moment, and at that moment, they felt an extremely powerful force smash into them, and their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.

    When Whitey arrived behind them, it pulled back its hands and smashed into the backs of the fleeing Supreme-Beings.

    With a loud rumble, the two Supreme-Beings crashed into the ground, giving rise to an enormous cloud of dust.

    Whitey¡¯s metallic wings pped, causing a gale which swept away the dust cloud.

    The mechanical puppetnded atop a pile of rubble and pulled out two Supreme-Beings from inside it.

    "Rip!!"

    The distinct sound of clothes being torn apart echoed around the silent Imperial Capital.

    The two Supreme-Beings were unceremoniously tossed out. As they flew through the air, their faces were ash-gray, and they seemed quite dispirited. A momentter they fell outside the Imperial Capital, creating deep holes upon their crash.

    Their clothes, which were made using an eighth grade spirit beast¡¯s skin, had been ripped apart. The price of their torn clothes rivaled that of an entire city!

    However, the most crucial¡ªthe most crucial fact was that they had been stripped. Prestigious Supreme-Being experts like them had been stripped...

    Two naked Supreme-Beings had their white butts exposed to an entire city as they streaked through the air and crashed outside the Imperial Capital, after being tossed out.

    Such a scene was really unbearable to watch.

    Everyone in the Imperial Capital was dumbstruck at the sight.

    The Crazy Clothes-stripping Demon was truly worthy of its name, after all.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who had been excited by the scene, became flushed with tion. As expected, even if Whitey transformed, it would still continue to be the Crazy Clothes-stripping Demon.

    Whitey was still... Whitey. It was still attuned to its old but familiar methods, which was just as familiar as it was in the past.

 Chapter 364: The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Moistened By Dragon Blood

    Chapter 364: The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Moistened By Dragon Blood

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In the Southern Region, Supreme-Beings were considered existences at the apex. They overlooked all living beings in the Southern Region, and their aloof status made them seem like gods.

    In a situation where these god-like beings were stripped naked and tossed out, it was only natural that their haughty bearings instantly disappeared.

    Furthermore, the reverence and fright of their followers disappear along with it.

    Pfft...

    The spectators were dumbstruck for only moments before they burst out intoughter. Their cackles weren¡¯t too loud as most were trying to stifle theirughter.

    However, they were indeedughing.

    The two Supreme-Beings of the Godly Temples of the Wilnds awkwardly stood up and quickly covered their lower body, as their faces flushed red with embarrassment. They red at Whitey, who hovered in front of them, and seemed as though they intended to have some strong words with it.

    However, before they could open their mouths, their pupils dted as they saw Whitey unfurl its wings.

    What the fuck! Will you still bully us?

    The Supreme-Beings trembled and felt all their body hair stand on end. Suddenly, they turned around and fled at top speed, leaving a storm of dust behind, with their white butts faintly visible within it.

    Whitey furled its metallic wings and floated down to the ground. The silver glow in its eyes gradually disappeared, being reced by the glow of three different colors, which flickered in its eyes once again.

    Bu Fang patted the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s body. Although it had already perished, the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s fleshly body was still as tough as it was when the supreme beast was alive. It was, after all, the fleshly body of a supreme beast, so, obviously, it was extraordinary.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, and he infused his true energy into it, making it glow with a resplendent brilliance. Bu Fang gripped the knife and raised it above the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s neck, his eyes squinting in concentration.

    Swoosh!

    With a heavy sound, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife pierced through the Fire Dragon¡¯s corpse. Bu Fang twisted the knife, exhaled a light breath, and gripped the knife tight, before unexpectedly sprinting beside its body.

    After he had run for a while, Bu Fang stamped the ground hard, crushing some rocks underfoot, and leaped up high. With a light holler, Bu Fang swung his knife and directly cut the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s spine. The best ingredient for making the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib was the meat around the spine. Therefore, Bu Fang cut through the spine and the meat around it.

    He pulled out the Fire Dragon¡¯s spine and put the rest of its body into the system¡¯s dimensional storage. Bu Fang lifted the spine and rushed to his store.

    When he reached it, Bu Fang rushed into the kitchen and put it down. He washed his hands with fresh water before returning to the dining room.

    The troublemakers had finally been taken care of.

    He had finally got some free time, so he could begin cooking the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall to try to save Xiao Meng¡¯s life, and see if it could dispel the poison.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s face brimmed with an ash-gray death aura. The poison had already permeated every part of his body. Even his meridians had been corroded by the poison and became ash-gray, looking quite hideous and terrifying.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong gazed at Bu Fang in expectation; they hoped that he would quickly make the Elixir Cuisine and save their father.

    "First, you should help him to sit down," Bu Fang calmly instructed.

    Inside the store, the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree emitted a rich and refreshing spiritual energy. As a result of the spiritual energy¡¯s influence, Xiao Meng¡¯s state seemed to slightly improve.

    Bu Fang looked at them silently and ced his hand behind his back, before pacing in circles. He stopped, took onest look at Xiao Meng and returned to the kitchen.

    Xiao Xiaolong wanted toe in and help, but he was stopped outside by Bu Fang.

    Ni Yan and Ye Ziling came into the store in excitement. Does Owner Bu intend to cook another dish?

    They were looking forward to it.

    After Bu Fang entered the kitchen, he didn¡¯t immediately start cooking. He wanted to make Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, this time, and the dish wasn¡¯t easy to make because it required too many ingredients. Additionally, when the spiritual energy of these ingredients was mixed, it became extremely difficult to blend it together properly.

    However, it was fortunate that Bu Fang could control the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and with its assistance, Bu Fang¡¯s control of the ingredients¡¯ spiritual energy would be perfect. He might not end up failing in the dish¡¯s preparation.

    First, what he needed to make to Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was a vessel, and the system had already prepared one for him. He took out a porcin jar, which looked like a big-sized jug of wine, from the sideboard.

    The face of a benevolent Buddha which was shrouded in a radiance of blessings was depicted on the lid of the jar. The Buddha was so lifelike that when Bu Fang looked at it, it seemed like it would burst out of the lid. He was dazed for a moment. Its vividness startled him. As expected... this jar was truly extraordinary.

    However, Bu Fang paid no more attention to it, and he simply washed the jar and kept it aside. Afterward, he started preparing the ingredients for processing.

    The ingredients needed to make Buddha Jumps Over The Wall were different. The dish was made from a mixture of 18 main ingredients and 12 secondary ingredients, and the main ingredients all came from different spirit beasts.

    A Blood Phoenix Chicken, Red-Headed Duck, a supreme dragon¡¯s w, toad leg¡¯s meat, ck Spirit Abalone... and other ingredients.

    These ingredients were all precious, especially the supreme beast ingredients such as the supreme dragon¡¯s w and supreme toad¡¯s leg meat; they were enough topletely shock anyone.

    If people got wind of the list of ingredients, they would definitely go crazy. Using supreme beasts as ingredients was unprecedented and unheard of.

    A wisp of green smoke curled around Bu Fang¡¯s had, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grip. He twirled it before he took out a piece of the supreme toad¡¯s leg meat. The meat was translucent like gtin and had abundant spiritual energy flowing within it.

    He patted the meat with his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and delineated several lines on it with his knife before putting the meat into the porcin jar.

    Immediately after that, he started processing the supreme dragon¡¯s w. The supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s w was extremelyrge, and Bu Fang didn¡¯t take all of it. He only chopped two fingers of it, snapped off their sharp talons, and washed the de-wed fingers with the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water before putting it into the jar.

    He also properly processed the Blood Phoenix Chicken and the Red-Headed Duck. Although the grade of these two spirit beasts wasn¡¯t as high and terrifying as those supreme beasts, they were still extremely rare spirit beasts.

    After he had put all the main ingredients into the porcin jar, it was almost filled.

    Afterwards, he began to prepare the secondary ingredients that he would ce into the jar.

    Bu Fang had collected some of the secondary ingredients from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and some of them were spirit bird¡¯s eggs. The most precious and important one of them was the meat of the Demonic Fish which he killed in the Southern City. He also put some of it into the jar.

    The jar waspletely filled up with the ingredients.

    After mixing countless ingredients together, without even cooking them, they began to emit rich spiritual energy which was so abundant that it almost caused the porcin jar to explode.

    He organized the ingredients in the jar before he took out a bottle of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    He poured half of the bottle into the jar, which caused spiritual energy within to be more abundant. Afterward, he also poured in some Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water and concluded his preparation.

    Then, he took out a purple spirit fruit¡¯s leaf and wrapped it around the porcin jar. He also used it to cover the lid where the vivid buddha was depicted, concluding his preparation.

    Bu Fang exhaled a breath and carried the extremely heavy porcin jar.

    He summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and it hovered in the air, gradually growing bigger. When it reached a certain size, its expansion stopped.

    Bu Fang poured some of the dragon blood from his system¡¯s dimensional storage into the wok, and immediately after, the scalding dragon blood inside the wok began to re up.

    He lowered the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall porcin jar into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, atop the dragon blood. The blood level rose and moistened the jar inside the wok.

    After he had done that, Bu Fang took a step backward, and his expression grew serious.

    The next step would be the most important step involved in making the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion became slightly flushed, and he opened his mouth, spouting out a golden me.

    The me flew to the bottom of the wok and burned in each of its corners, before converging to burn at the bottom¡¯s center.

    Bu Fang submerged his mind into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and started to sense the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡¯s ingredients¡¯ spiritual energy changes.

    ...

    Outside the Imperial Capital, Ji Chengyu¡¯s army gradually approached the Imperial Capital, and after the guards atop the city wall discovered a powerful army approaching, they quickly reported the situation to Ji Chengxue.

    When he had heard their report, Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression became stiff, and he frantically rushed to the top of the city wall. As he gazed at the grandiose army before him, his heart suddenly felt heavy.

    In the sky, there was a man who had his hands behind him as he trod in the air. ps of thunder and loud rumbles resounded from within his body. It seemed like he would give rise to a dreadful storm.

    The man was unbridled, arrogant, extremely overbearing, and terrifying.

    A swift and sharp blood-red Shura Sword circled around his body.

    Duan Ling¡¯s gaze flickered like lightning as he directly stared at the Imperial Capital. In his senses, the aura of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, which was within the Imperial Capital, was so clear it seemed like a resplendent star in a pitch-ck night sky to him.

    "The Ten Thousand Bestial mes... will definitely belong to me, and this time... I will see whether you can still flee from me."

    His blood boiled like raging waves as it emitted a surging aura. Duan Ling exhaled a breath as hisplexion became ice-cold.

 Chapter 365: The Arrival of a Half-Step Divine Realm Expert

    Chapter 365: The Arrival of a Half-Step Divine Realm Expert

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was floating in the air in the middle of the kitchen and it emitted a golden radiance. The stripes and patterns on it started to flicker when the Ten Thousand Bestial mes burned below it.

    Those flickering patterns formed a mysterious and profound picture of a ck Turtle. The picture slightly dazzled Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    A thick and dense smell of blood quickly filled the kitchen. The smell of blood was both fishy and scalding. Anyone who smelled it couldn¡¯t help but frown. That was the smell of dragon blood. When it was heated up using the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the blood started boiling as it emitted countless bubbles.

    Even though the bubbles would be instantly popped by the spiritual energy in the wok once they appeared, it seemed as though they were not deterred. The bubbling never stopped and they would appear once again, only to be broken by the spiritual energy.

    That was a supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s blood. The blood itself had the properties of magma and would scald anyone who touched it. After being heated up by the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the temperature of the blood rose even more. Even the spiritual energy around the blood seemed as though it was being roasted and burned by the dragon blood.

    A strand of spiritual energy which took on a slightly blood-red luster surged out from the dragon blood. It slowly ascended upwards until it met the porcin jar. As the jar¡¯s temperature wasn¡¯t high enough and it contained the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, the blood-red strand of spiritual energy stuck to the jar.

    Countless wisps of blood flowed along the jar¡¯s brown surface.

    The benevolent Buddha, which had a faint smile, waspletely covered by wisps of blood. From a benevolent Buddha, it turned into a Buddha of blood which gave off a malevolent and terrifying aura.

    A supreme dragon¡¯s blood waspletely made up of fine essence. After simmering in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the blood was able to seep through the porcin jar. It was able to mix together with whatever the jar contained.

    Pulling out a chair from behind him, Bu Fang sat down as he watched the dragon blood.

    This time, instead of lying back in the chair, he sat up straight. He seemed to be quite serious and earnest when preparing the dish.

    He emitted his true energy which turned into countless and innumerable silk-like wisps. They formed a cobweb which intertwined around the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Using the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang was able to sense even the slightest change in the spiritual energy of the ingredients in the wok.

    This was true energy cooking. After Bu Fang obtained the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, his true energy cooking standard reached a higher level.

    Inside the dish, Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, the first ingredients which came into contact with the simmered dragon blood¡¯s essence were the meat of the two supreme beasts.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes¡¯ special spiritual attribute and properties were also able to seep through the jar. As such, it was able to fuse and blend into the dish.

    Bu Fang sensed that the two supreme beast ingredients were like a zing sun which emitted blinding radiance. The spiritual energy in them was extremely mixed and varied. As it mixed around in the wok, it disturbed and muddled the spiritual energy of the other ingredients.

    The higher the grade of the ingredient, the harder it was to cook. This was because the spiritual energy contained in high-grade ingredients was too majestic and abundant. Controlling the spiritual energy in the high-grade ingredient was extremely difficult.

    The moment Bu Fang¡¯s silk-like wisps of true energy entered the jar, they started to adjust the messy and chaotic spiritual energy. They were like tiny hands as they controlled the spiritual energy in each ingredient.

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy was quite mild and gentle. It behaved just like an obedient and meek kitten.

    The spiritual energy in those ingredients was extremely tyrannical and irascible. They behaved just like roaring hounds.

    ording to logic, Bu Fang¡¯s true energy would be unable to deal with the spiritual energy within the ingredients. However, the reason why Bu Fang seeded in doing so was because of the way he used true energy to cook. Instead of using an extremely powerful true energy to oppress the ingredients, Bu Fang¡¯s true energy was able to calm the irascible spiritual energy in the ingredients.

    Bu Fang was quite proficient and skilled in controlling his true energy. Coupled with the rise in the temperature of the wok, Bu Fang easily calmed down the tyrannical spiritual energy in the ingredients.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The dragon blood gradually ascended and rose upwards and the whole kitchen seemed like it was shrouded by a blood-red radiance.

    People in the store weren¡¯t able to smell the slightest fragrant aroma at all. Instead, a thick and intense smell of blood came from the kitchen and invaded their noses.

    The customers were not able to take the smell of blood which had an intense fishy smell to it. They quickly covered their nose in order to avoid the intense smell. What kind of smell was that? It was really stinky and unpleasant. This was their first time catching a whiff of such an unpleasant smelling from Owner Bu¡¯s kitchen.

    What kind of dish was Owner Bu cooking?

    Ni Yan¡¯splexion gradually changed. It was because her knowledge was broader and more vastpared to others.

    "This is dragon blood!"

    Dragon blood? When everyone in the store heard her, they were taken aback for a moment. They turned to look at each other and it seemed as though they all thought of something.

    cky just killed a supreme Fire Dragon with two ps of its w. Was that where the dragon blood came from? Was Owner Bu using the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s blood to cook a dish?

    Was he cooking dragon blood?

    Everyone became excited all of a sudden. A supreme dragon¡¯s blood was an extremely precious ingredient. Owner Bu would actually use such a precious ingredient to cook. Only Owner Bu could be this extravagant.

    For a moment, they started to feel as though the pungent smell from the kitchen transformed. Everyone felt as though the smelling from the kitchen wasn¡¯t as unpleasant anymore.

    In fact, Bu Fang didn¡¯t cook the dragon blood. He was only using it as a secondary ingredient to simmer the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Of course, all of this wasn¡¯t known by Ni Yan and the others. Otherwise, they would be even more shocked and amazed.

    After cky, who was lying before the store¡¯s door, smelt the scent of the dragon blood, it opened its eyes. It was also slightly surprised as it wasn¡¯t clear about what kind of dish Bu Fang was cooking.

    Twitching its nose slightly, cky tried to use its sense of smell to figure out what Bu Fang was cooking. However, it widened its eyes after a while as it realized that it was unable to think of what Bu Fang was actually cooking. "Did that kid... Did that kid juste up with a new dish?"

    This new dish seemed to be quite impressive. Bu Fang actually used ingredients from two supreme beasts to prepare this dish.

    All of a sudden, cky¡¯s interest was aroused. He wanted to taste the dish so badly. Sticking out his tongue, cky¡¯s eyes started to glitter with excitement.

    ...

    Outside the Imperial Capital, a majestic and vast army was gradually and quickly approaching. An oppressive pressure emanated from it, which assaulted Ji Chengxue who was standing atop the city wall. The pressure made Ji Chengxue feel stifled and suffocated.

    Why did such a huge army appear in front of the Imperial Capital?

    Where was the Light Wind Empire¡¯s army? That was the army which chased and pursued Ji Chengyu until he peed in his pants.

    Ji Chengxue was indeed frightened by the majestic army which appeared right in front of the Imperial Capital. Currently, the only troops left in the Imperial Capital was the City Guard Army.

    The City Guard Army only had ten thousand soldiers... How was it possible for them to face the huge army in front of him?

    The had just solved the problem of the two supreme beasts which were here to destroy the Imperial Capital. Now, a great army appeared at their doorsteps.

    What was puzzling was that no one had any intelligence about this huge army. There wasn¡¯t a single soul in Ji Chengxue¡¯s army who came to inform him about the presence of such a huge amount of troops.

    Duan Ling stood proudly in the sky as his long hair fluttered in the wind.

    He didn¡¯t take a single look at the army beneath him.

    Sending an army to the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital wasn¡¯t his idea at all. In his opinion, sending an army or not wouldn¡¯t make a difference. It was the High Priestess who wanted to use an army to assault the Imperial Capital... Duan Ling could only let her do what she wanted.

    With his current half-step Divine Realm cultivation, why would he need the help of a mortal army? This was something he found extremely hrious.

    It seemed like the High Priestess wasn¡¯t clear about what kind of realm the half-step Divine Realm was.

    Although he still didn¡¯tpletely release himself from one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles, he was already an existence Supreme-Beings couldn¡¯t fight against.

    The Supreme Elder stop atop the city wall and ced both his hands behind him. His white hair and beard fluttered in the wind. At this moment, he seemed to possess a sage-like demeanor.

    He took a step in the air as he slowly rose upwards.

    His gaze was calm and mild as he gazed at Duan Ling, who was in the air.

    Although Duan Ling¡¯s entire body emitted a faint trace of world power which caused his heart to palpitate in fear, the Supreme Elder didn¡¯t shrink back.

    All of a sudden, a sword light broke through the air as it rushed toward the Supreme Elder from a distant ce. The tyrannical sword¡¯s vigor turned into a man who was standing on top of a sword.

    Hisughter resounded across the sky as hended beside the Supreme Elder.

    After the sword light scattered, the figure of the White Clouds Vi¡¯s Lord, Wu Mu, appeared in front of everybody.

    The Supreme Elder looked at him in astonishment. He had thought that Wu Mu would not be present as he had taken some injuries.

    Wu Mu stared at Duan Ling in the distance with no fear in his eyes. Instead, his gaze flickered like lighting as he looked at Duan Ling¡¯s figure from afar.

    The Cloud Rising Sword rose from beneath his feet andnded in his palm.

    "Let me have a look at the strength of a half-step Divine Realm expert." Wu Muughed out loud and his sword glittered. It emitted an intense sword energy in Wu Mu¡¯s hand.

    The Supreme Elder was taken aback for a moment before he stroked his beard. In the next moment, he burst out inughter.

    Duan Ling looked at the two of them with indifference as the corners of his mouth gradually rose upwards. A cold expression emerged on his face.

    "If the both of you disappear from my sight right now, I can still spare your life. If you are unable to tell what is good for you... You¡¯ll both be dead in a second."

    The Shura Sword who was floating around himnded in his hand as a dreadful sword intent burst out from it. Along with the world power which emerged from Duan Ling¡¯s body, the sword rushed at the Supreme Elder and Wu Mu.

    Facing them, the Supreme Elder still calmy stroked his beard before he pinched a seal in his hand. The moment he pinched it, countless resplendent light beams shot out from the walls of the Imperial Capital.

    Those light beams contained an abundant and surging energy inside them.

    "Out of the arrays which the Celestial Arcanum Sect recorded, the one which was ranked first was this one, the Big Dipper ughter Array." The Supreme Elder stared at Duan Ling as he unleashed his trump card.

    Wu Muughed and he held out his Cloud Rising Sword. Pointing the sword at Duan Ling, the aura which he emitted started to rise.

    His sword intent soared into the heaven as it surged out three times. His aura was strengthened to a terrifying degree.

    "The White Clouds Vi¡¯s secret technique, the Sword Intent Three Eruption."

    Duan Ling still had an indifferent look on his face as he faced the ultimate techniques from both the Supreme Elder and Wu Mu. One of the shackles of a Supreme-Being appeared on his muscr left hand and it emitted sounds of collisions.

    He held up his sword and a blood-red light flowed through it as the Shura Sword tyrannical sword intent burst out from his sword.

    cky, who was lying in front of the store, eximed in surprise as he turned his head toward the three experts who were outside the Imperial Capital.

    "A half-step Divine Realm expert actually came here to cause trouble... This kid Bu Fang is getting better and better at provoking people

 Chapter 366: The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, Completed

    Chapter 366: The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, Completed

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Ji Chengxue was dumbfounded when he stared at the three people who were in the sky. In his mind, he thought about how the atmosphere suddenly changed.

    Those three peoples were obviously Supreme-Beings. The terrifying aura which was emitted from their bodies oppressed everyone who was on top of the city walls and caused them to shiver in fear.

    It was an extremely fearful pressure which could only be emitted from a Supreme-Being.

    When Ji Chengxue stared at the man who was shrouded in a blood-red radiance, hisplexion became paler. Ji Chengxue felt as though he was looking at the entire world when he looked at the man. His heart shuddered and he was almost oppressed to the point of kneeling down on the ground.

    That was the pressure which came from a superior being. It seemed as though his cultivationpletely surpassed Ji Chengxue¡¯s imagination.

    It wasn¡¯t only Ji Chengxue and the soldiers on the wall who felt this way. It was the same for Ji Chengyu¡¯s army. Everyone became nervous and anxious when faced with the pressureing from the experts in the sky. All of the soldiers raised their heads as they looked at the terrifying experts shing in the sky. Every single one of them had fear in their eyes as they looked at the battle happening above them.

    There were countless light beams which shot out of the city wall. They fell before that white-haired old man¡¯s body and they turned into a giant armor which was made out of starlight. The armor emanated an austere and solemn air. It was worn by a giant who was formed from starlight.

    That was the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s precious treasured array, the Big Dipper ughter Array.

    In the Southern Region, this was the array which possessed the most destructive power. If Duan Ling wasn¡¯t in the half-step Divine Realm, the Supreme Elder would not be willing to use the array.

    This was because, in order to use this terrifying array, the Supreme Elder had to connect and link it with the Big Dipper Stars. It could only be done by burning the Supreme Elder¡¯s life force.

    The array had boundless might and the power it possessed was dreadful.

    As the stars sparkled, it emanated an austere and righteous air.

    A giant and gargantuan phantom formed by starlight appeared. This phantom had its whole body covered in armor. In his left hand, he held a sword, and there was a halberd in his right hand. A powerful and imposing aura burst out from the phantom.

    The phantom shot an angry re at Duan Ling before directing all of his killing intent at him.

    Wu Mu¡¯s aura also quickly rose. Since the White Clouds Vi couldy their roots in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, it was obvious they had enough strength to back themselves up. Wu Mu¡¯s sword intent was extremely powerful. Recklessly using the White Cloud Vi¡¯s secret technique, he stimted his sword intent further. Wu Mu was able to cause his sword intent to erupt with its full potential.

    In just an instant, he burst out with a power which wasn¡¯t any weakerpared to the Supreme Elder¡¯s array.

    The Supreme Elder looked at him in astonishment. "Looks like this fellow is staking everything on this battle..."

    However, the Supreme Elder wasn¡¯t able to wrap his head around why Wu Mu would be risking his life for this battle.

    This was something which only Wu Mu would know. His frustration had built up over the years and he was in dire need to vent them. This was the best ce for him to release everything inside him.

    Duan Ling coldly smiled. Although there were shackles trailing and hanging out of his left hand, his aura wasn¡¯t any weaker that Wu Mu¡¯s or the Supreme Elder¡¯s. In fact, his aura was rising and starting to oppress both of theirs.

    This was extremely shocking and stunned everyone present.

    Was this the strength someone half-step toward the Divine Realm possessed?

    He held the Shura Sword and took a step forward. He controlled the world pressure around him and rushed at Wu Mu and the Supreme Elder.

    "Anyone who tries to prevent me from obtaining the Ten Thousand Bestial mes should go to hell."

    A dreadful blood-red sword energy swept around Duan Ling, like a storm which shrouded everything. That strike contained a half-step Divine Realm expert¡¯s pressure and Duan Ling¡¯s overbearing aura. The strike rushed at the two of them who were still in the air.

    Wu Mu gave a long howl as his long hair fluttered in the wind. Myriad swords emerged from the Cloud Rising Sword in his hand and rushed at Duan Ling.

    The giant made from starlight also hacked out with his halberd. The air in his way wailed as it couldn¡¯t bear its power and weight.

    The three attacks collided in the air and a deafening explosion resounded.

    That explosion gave rise to powerful airwaves which swept through the surroundings.

    Those dreadful airwaves almost swept away Ji Chengxue and the others who were on top of the city wall.

    As for Ji Chengyu¡¯s army, they swayed around as they marched toward the Imperial Capital.

    The Supreme Elder¡¯s expression was solemn and serious. Both of his hands were constantly executing some secret art and his aura was fluctuating unceasingly. His long hair fluttered in the wind behind him.

    Wu Mu used all of his strength to push his Cloud Rising Sword forward. He seemed as though he wanted to pierce through everything in his way.

    Their gaze flickered like lightning as they stared at Duan Ling.

    Despite facing a half-step Divine Realm expert, they didn¡¯t think about retreating at all.

    Although the three of them were fighting in the air, the energy waves caused by their fight made the citizens shudder in fear. Everyone was afraid that they would be killed by the shockwaves emitted from the battle.

    As he observed the fight in the air, Ji Chengxue¡¯s expression became extremely pale. This battlepletely surpassed his expectations.

    People in Bu Fang¡¯s store also managed to sense the fight. Everyone left the store as they looked at the three people who were fighting in the sky.

    In mid-air, there were three glimmering lights which were colliding with each other unceasingly.

    A trace of worry appeared on Ni Yan¡¯s beautiful face as she knew that one of those three terrifying aurae belonged to the Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder.

    The Supreme Elder was the Celestial Arcanum Sect backbone and pir. Nothing bad must befall him.

    cky didn¡¯t have any interest in such a fight. Shooting a single nce at it, he lost interest. He yawned andy down in front of the store. Snoring sounds came from cky¡¯s mouth soon enough.

    ....

    Within the kitchen, Bu Fang tightly shut his eyes as the true energy in his energy core swiftly revolved.

    Countless silk-like wisps of true energy covered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as they sensed and observed the changes in the spiritual energy of the ingredients used to make the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was extremely solemn and serious. He knew that he could not afford to make the slightest mistake. Countless beads of sweat started to drip from his forehead and they slid down his cheeks.

    The kitchen seemed extremely quiet and peaceful. The waves of the battle outside the Imperial Capital as well as the loud explosions created by it seemed unable to prate the store at all.

    However, it might be because Bu Fang was too focused on cooking the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall that he wasn¡¯t able to notice the disturbance.

    Bu Fang felt that he underestimated the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡¯s difficulty. After adding the ingredients which came from two supreme beasts, the difficulty increased.

    When Bu Fang was using true energy to cook, he felt exhausted both physically and mentally. He felt like he didn¡¯t have the strength to continue cooking.

    Instead of sumbing to exhaustion, Bu Fang clenched his teeth and pushed on. He was afraid that if he rxed for even a second, the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall would disintegrate. All of his efforts would be wasted if this happened.

    This was truly not worth it.

    Although it was extremely difficult, this was also a kind of test for him.

    Bu Fang clenched his teeth and focused on cooking. As a man who swore that he would definitely be the God Of Cooking who stood at the top of the food chain in this Fantasy World, how could he retreat just because he met a small problem?

    If he gave up now, it would be a serious blow to him and his path as a chef.

    This was definitely not the way to do things.

    Ruuumble!

    The dragon blood in the wok boiled even more. From time to time, the scalding dragon blood would flow out and burn Bu Fang¡¯s arm which was extended outwards.

    However, Bu Fang endured the pain and his eyes zed as though it was a torch.

    The porcin jar within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was bing more resplendent as the wisps of blood faded out from its surface.

    Despite the fact that the dish was almost done, there wasn¡¯t the least bit of aromaing from the kitchen.

    Bu Fang fixed his stare on the benevolent smiling Buddha above the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. Controlling the countless wisps of true energy, Bu Fang used them to mix the ingredients in the porcin jar.

    As he mixed those ingredients together, it seemed as though Bu Fang was cooking hodgepodge.

    The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was countless times more difficult than the Premium Wok of Fortunes.

    Countless beads of sweat dripped from Bu Fang¡¯s body which soaked his clothes. He started gasping for breath and was pushed to his limit.

    All of a sudden, his pupils contracted.

    The vivid and lifelike Buddha depicted on the porcin jar¡¯s lid started to be more vivid and lively. It seemed like there was a faint sound ofughter resounding in the kitchen. A golden light burst out from the Buddha and soared into the sky.

    When he saw that light beam, Bu Fang¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed.

    Bu Fang, who was sitting up straight in the chair felt as though his body was stripped of all strength. Hey down weakly on the chair and gasped for breath. Bu Fang¡¯s body waspletely soaked with sweat. However, the corners of his lips were curled upwards and there was a satisfied smile on his face.

    "What the hell... I finally managed to finish it. That was really tiring."

    Even Bu Fang, who was usually calm andposed, couldn¡¯t help butin about how difficult the task was.

    Despite all of hisins, Bu Fang¡¯s heart was filled with joy and delight. He could feel that after he was done cooking the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, his true energy cooking broke through its bottleneck. It improved by leaps and bounds after Bu Fang cooked the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok gradually scattered. The dragon blood started to cool down.

    Even though there were no more mes, the light beam above the porcin jar was still as resplendent as before.

    That glowing Buddha seemed as though it was about toe to life and jump out at any moment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was filled with exhaustion as he took the porcin jar out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The dragon blood which filled the wok unexpectedly lost its color and luster the moment Bu Fang removed the jar. The blood became just like clear water as it remained in the wok.

    Well, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about the dragon blood at all. All of his attention was focused on the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. When he noticed that there wasn¡¯t any aromaing from the jar, Bu Fang was delighted.

    The more odorless it was, the more sessful it would be.

    He covered his hand with his true energy and patted the space above the Buddha. A buzzing sound resounded in the air. When the Buddha lid flew away, it seemed like it was jumping away with its own consciousness. A resplendent radiance burst out of the jar the second the lid flew away.

    That purple spirit fruit¡¯s leaf which covered it had already turned golden as the light flickered on it.

    When facing its resplendent radiance, Bu Fang extended his hand and lightly opened the purple spirit fruit¡¯s leaf.

 Chapter 367: Kid, I Finally Found You

    Chapter 367: Kid, I Finally Found You

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Ruuumble!

    A deafening explosion resounded out as airwaves swept the surrounding. Whistling gales were formed as they swept through the Imperial Capital.

    In the sky above it, three extremely terrifying beings were colliding with each other unceasingly.

    Along with each collision, a huge explosion would sound out. Everyone in the Imperial Capital who was paying attention to the fight would feel their heart shudder with fright after every explosion.

    The Supreme Elder and Wu Mu became more startled and apprehensive the more they fought against Duan Ling.

    This was because, after every sh against Duan Ling, they would feel like the power within their bodies would deplete very quickly. As the power within them was not their own, if this kept up, they knew that the power wouldn¡¯tst long.

    As for Duan Ling, his breathing didn¡¯t even speed up after so many collisions. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t using his full strength.

    The half-step Divine Realm was really powerful... Just like what they had expected.

    Although the half-step Divine Realm was still above the Supreme-Being¡¯s level, it was just half a step after all. Since his power was already so close to the Divine Realm, it would definitely be extraordinary.

    Although the Big Dipper ughter Array was extremely powerful, the Supreme Elder wasn¡¯t able to use it for a long time. Time had taken its toll on his body.

    Hisplexion had already turned deathly pale after a few shes with Duan Ling. The Supreme Elder already knew that he was incapable of stopping the Shura Sect¡¯s Master, Duan Ling.

    Swoosh!

    A blood-red sword hacked down toward the Supreme Elder.

    That giant which was made out of starlight copsed after it was shed by Duan Ling¡¯s sword. It disintegrated and turned into countless dots of starlight which eventually dissipated into the air.

    The Supreme Elder¡¯s aura quickly weakened and hisplexion became haggard. His body fell from the air and mmed onto the ground with a huge impact. After hended on the ground, he spat a mouthful of blood. The aura around the Supreme Elder became so weak that it was faintly discernible.

    Wu Mu¡¯s sword intent had also started to weaken. In the end, Wu Mu was just a Supreme-Being. Although the Sword Intent Three Eruption could temporarily raise his strength, it had a heavy toll on his body. After using it for a long time, it would greatly harm and damage the sword intent which he hadprehended.

    With a wave of his sword, Wu Mu shed toward Duan Ling. He seemed as though he was a sword immortal who was glistening with resplendent radiance.

    However, the shura sword¡¯s intent was more overbearing. It directly pounded against Wu Mu¡¯s sword intent with its surging ughter aura.

    Wu Mu, who was in the air, spouted a mouthful of blood as hisplexion became as pale as paper. The semi-divine tool in his hand, the Cloud Rising Sword, disintegrated. He started falling from the sky, just like the Supreme Elder just a moment ago.

    Bang!

    The two peak Supreme-Beings of the Southern Region werepletely defeated.

    Duan Ling proudly stood in the sky as he held onto the blood-red shura sword. Blood-red radiance erupted from behind him and it almost covered the sky.

    His imposing manner and aura were extremely terrifying.

    The first rays of the morning sun shone upon them from far away. The light rays were like a sword which tore apart the starry sky apart as it illuminated the earth.

    Duan Ling, whoseplexion was ice-cold, gazed at the two experts who were on the ground. The aura around them was already weak and feeble. As they leaned on the city wall with their sorry appearance, Duan Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh out heartily.

    So what if they were the Southern Region¡¯s peak experts?

    They were still defeated by him, Duan Ling. When he stepped into the firstyer of the Divine Realm, the Divine Body Realm, they would all be ants in his eyes. The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder and the White Clouds Vi¡¯s Lord. They would be nothingpared to him.

    When the first rays of the morning sun shone upon his back, he seemed like a heavenly god who was standing proudly atop the heavens.

    When the people beneath him saw that he defeated the two peak experts from the Southern Region, they were all shocked. One by one, they started to kneel down in the ground toward him. They all seemed to be worshipping him under his feet.

    It was precisely this feeling.

    The feeling of being worshipped by everyone, the feeling of supremacy.

    Duan Ling slightly squinted his eyes which were filled with excitement and a boomingughter escaped his lips. He soared into the sky in front of everyone.

    On top of the city wall, Wu Mu and the Supreme Elder shut their eyes in despair.

    All of a sudden, the Supreme Elder opened his eyes. His heart, which was almost engulfed by darkness, seemed like it found a ray of hope.

    There was still a spirit beast whose strength was unknown. All he knew was that the spirit beast had a profound cultivation and lived in the Imperial Capital.

    That plump dog who killed the supreme Fire Dragon with two ps... With such a powerful spirit beast in the Imperial Capital, they might be able to stop the Shura Sect¡¯s devil.

    The Supreme Elder felt a stifling sensation in his chest as he spouted another mouthful of blood. Even though his injuries became worse, there was a ray of hope in his heart.

    If even that powerful supreme beast was unable to stop Duan Ling, the Southern Region would... It would once again fall under the rule of the Shura Sect.

    Duan Ling¡¯sughter resounded through the entire Imperial Capital and everyone was oppressed by hisughter. However, it stopped all of a sudden.

    The pupils of the Supreme Elder and Wu Mu contracted. Turning their heads, they looked toward a specific region in the Imperial Capital.

    In the distance, they could sense a surging spiritual energy which soared into the sky. It seemed as though it was about to scatter all of the clouds in the sky.

    "What¡¯s the matter? What is that thing?"

    A trace of excitement appeared on Ni Yan¡¯s beautiful face as she turned her head and looked towards Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    The only thing she saw was a golden light beam which shot toward the sky. The color of the light beam was extremely pure and clear, and the golden color was resplendent.

    cky, who was lying down in front of the store, stood up abruptly. It raised its head as it gazed at the golden light beam with astonishment in its eyes.

    The moment the golden light beam started to disperse, a peculiar scent filled the kitchen.

    The fragrance which filled the kitchen was extremely dense. Anyone would be tempted by the smell if they caught a whiff of it.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s store as the center, the aroma started to diffuse outwards. The entire Imperial Capital was filled with the smell of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall within moments.

    That fragrance, which was indescribable, would captivate anyone who caught a whiff of it. Everyone who was in the Imperial Capital closed their eyes and took a deep breath. It seemed as though they wanted to capture that ethereal fragrance.

    All of the citizens in the Imperial Capital, who were kneeling down on the ground, were attracted by that fragrance. They all closed their eyes as they raised their heads in the air. The look on their faces was one of enjoyment.

    "It¡¯s truly fragrant."

    "I never smelled something as fragrant as this before... Where did the smelle from?"

    "This fragrance is... sweeter than the scenting from a woman¡¯s body. I¡¯m done for, I¡¯ve been intoxicated by this smell."

    ....

    The citizen started to discuss the fragrance in the air fervently, It seemed as though they had all been intoxicated by the smell.

    Ni Yan and the others were also captivated by the smell. The fragrance in the air smelled like wine, yet it also smelled like meat. If one were to carefully sniff the air, they would be able to make out the aroma of abalone... It was impossible to clearly describe the smell.

    They felt as though someone was scratching at their heart when they smelled the fragrance in the air.

    Such itch was unbearable.

    The entire Imperial Capital was enveloped by that fragrance.

    The atmosphere which Duan Ling created with great difficulties was ruined by it. The people who were kneeling down in the floor couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    The Supreme Elder and Wu Mu, whose expressions were quite odd at this moment, started taking in deep breaths of air. After smelling the fragrance, they couldn¡¯t help but exim inwardly. The smell was really fragrant!

    When facing such a scene, Ji Chengxue didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. Did this fragrance appear because Owner Bu had justpleted his dish?

    When three Supreme-Beings were fighting in the air above the Imperial Capital, he was still able to keep his calm and cook?

    Owner Bu... You are really amazing.

    As he was disturbed by that fragrance, Ji Chengxue¡¯s fear of Duan Ling disappeared. His tightened muscles rxed and he was able to calm himself down.

    Since the fragrance filled the Imperial Capital, Duan Ling was also able to smell it. His gaze flickered like lightning as he stared straight at the source of the smell.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes was located there... That fragrance was alsoing from that ce.

    That was where he needed to go.

    .....

    Bu Fang carefully opened the golden-purple spirit fruit¡¯s leaf which was emitting a golden luster. He managed to tear open a small hole in the leaf.

    Billowing steam immediately surged out from the small hole and it brought along a fragrant smell which thoroughly intoxicated him.

    That fragrance seemed like it took form and turned into a resplendent dragon. It could either be described as a resplendent dragon who flew out of the jar or it could also be described as a golden butterfly which was fluttering around.

    It seemed like countless arrows shot toward his heart.

    He squinted his eyes and the corner of his mouth slightly rose upwards as he enjoyed the intoxicating fragrance.

    Only after a long while, Bu Fang came back to his senses. He couldn¡¯t help but exim inwardly with admiration for the dish.

    "As expected of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall."

    When he was cooking it, it didn¡¯t emit even the slightest aroma. However, just after tearing an opening in the purple spirit fruit¡¯s leaf, a fragrance which he couldn¡¯t resist rushed into his nose and his pores. The smell seemed to have entered all four of his limbs and all of the bones in his body.

    Bu Fang swallowed his saliva with a "slurp" sound as hepletely tore open the purple spirit fruit¡¯s leaf.

    The fragrance and spirit essence which was brimming with spiritual energy rushed out the moment Bu Fang tore open the leaf.

    The dish seemed as though it was glowing and glistening with many different colors. It appeared to be extremely beautiful.

    However, the glow didn¡¯tst for long. It quickly disappeared and only the aroma, spiritual essence, and spiritual energy remained. They rushed out together with the billowing steam.

    Bu Fang still had no idea that the fragrance of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall had already permeated and filled the entire Imperial Capital.

    He was quite delighted and joyful as he carried the warm porcin jar out of the kitchen.

    ...

    Slurp! Slurp!

    The sound of people swallowing their saliva constantly resounded through the Imperial Capital. Such a scene was shocking and stunning. Even Ji Chengxue, who was the Light Wind Empire¡¯s emperor, had never seen anything like it.

    Humph!

    A loud snort came from the sky. It was like a sudden p of thunder in the sky, and everyone below, who had been intoxicated by the fragrance, raised their heads up with fear in their eyes. It was at that moment they came back to their senses. They remembered that there was still a terrifying existence in the sky above them.

    Duan Ling used his snort to remind them that he was still present. His gaze fell upon the store and his nose slightly twitched. He couldn¡¯t deny that the smelling from the store was really sweet. However, the thing he was most concerned about was the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    With a tap of his foot, the air below his feet rippled. Sounds of collision resounded in the air as the shackles collided with Duan Ling¡¯s arm. Hended in front of Bu Fang¡¯s store and strong gales were swept up by hisnding.

    Ni Yan and the others were terrified when they saw that Duan Ling had appeared in front of the store. In an instant, they all retreated into the store. When facing such an existence, they felt as though they could only be at ease inside the store.

    Bu Fang carried the porcin jar filled with the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall as he went out of the kitchen. cing it on a table, the fragrance of the dish seemed to be eternal. It emerged from the pot endlessly.

    His gaze fell upon Xiao Yanyu as he curled up the corners of his mouth.

    "The Elixir Cuisine, ¡¯Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡¯, is ready. General Xiao Meng¡¯s poison can be treated now."

    When Xiao Yanyu heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, she burst into tears of joy. She hurriedly went over to support Xiao Meng who was covered in an aura of death.

    When Bu Fang left the kitchen, Duan Ling immediately caught sight of him. Duan Ling would never forget Bu Fang¡¯s appearance. That was the damned guy who tore apart the Ten Thousand Bestial mes under his nose. He was the freaking kid who swallowed the Ten Thousand Bestial mes in front of his face.

    With the shura sword in his hand, a dense and thick killing intent rushed out of his body. The killing intent shot toward Bu Fang like an arrow.

    Bu Fang seemed to have sensed something and he raised his head with a puzzled expression on his face. Looking outside the store, he saw Duan Ling, who was ring at him with a gaze full of killing intent. He could also see that Duan Ling was walking toward him step by step.

    "Hey, wasn¡¯t this the guy who was only slightly inferior to me when we fought over the Ten Thousand Bestial mes? Why did hee here?"

    Not to mention the fact that he seemed to be extremely powerful. Even Whitey wasn¡¯t able to defeat him.

    When Bu Fang was still thinking about the reason Duan Ling was here, he wiped his hands which were wet as he stared expressionlessly at Duan Ling.

    Duan Ling stared back at Bu Fang with a ferocious gaze as he sinisterly said, "Kid, I finally found you. Hand over the Ten Thousand Bestial mes... or die!"

 Chapter 368: The Almost Divine Warrior Who Was Smacked Away

    Chapter 368: The Almost Divine Warrior Who Was Smacked Away

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Hand over the Ten Thousand Bestial mes... or die!"

    After muttering this, a rich sense of bloodthirstiness surged out of Duan Ling¡¯s body and almost materialized into a physical demon guarding his back.

    Everyone felt their hearts thud at that very moment as they retreated a few steps backwards with pale faces.

    Waves of energy rolled around and pervaded through the air. Those who stood nearby felt their hearts sink, as if weighed down by a huge piece of stone.

    Bu Fang remained unflustered. Or, in other words, his expression showed no signs of change.

    "You want the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?" Bu Fang said lightly.

    His voice was hushed but remained calm. Silence had washed over the surrounding as Duan Ling exerted a domineering sense of pressure over everyone. The words Bu Fang uttered instantly reverberated through the space.

    Duan Ling sauntered forward, the sound of the sole of his foot rubbing against the crushed stone covered one with goosebumps.

    "You cannot keep the Ten Thousand Bestial mes... This kind of rare gem isn¡¯t something that belongs in your hands. Hand it over and keep yourself alive, or else... death is your only end."

    Duan Ling¡¯s tone was still so forbidding.

    If it weren¡¯t for Bu Fang snatching this Ten Thousand Bestial mes, he may have already broken through the shackles of Supreme-Being echelon with the aid of its might, and hence stepped into the Divine realm. He certainly didn¡¯t need to make such an appearance to seize it back.

    "What you want isn¡¯t this fire," Bu Fang said coolly.

    Then, he parted his lips and spat out a streak of golden mes. The me glided out and hovered above his palm.

    "Huh? Owner Bu can... spurt fire?!"

    Everyone in the store cast Bu Fang perplexed and shocked looks. Since when did Owner Bu learn such a unique technique?

    Gazing at the silently burning golden me in his hands, their eyes were filled with astonishment.

    That me... looked extraordinary!

    Yet, the moment Duan Ling caught sight of this streak of me, all the energy within his body exploded once again. His pupils shrank as they lusted after the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Yes! That was the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, the fire of his dreams!

    Wait a moment...

    "The energy on this Ten Thousand Bestial mes look somewhat peculiar? Has it been cultivated already? How could that be? How could a seventh grade loser ever cultivate the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?"

    Duan Ling¡¯s gaze continued to sharpen as the force of energy on himself fluctuated unevenly. He stared at the Ten Thousand Bestial mes as his face continued to change¡ªfrom amazement, to bafflement, and then to rage...

    Ping...

    Bu Fang closed his fist and smothered the me before uttering listlessly: "This fire has already fused with my body. It cannot be given to you, now get lost."

    After throwing out this sentence, Bu Fang stopped paying attention to Duan Ling, who was now so raving mad he was going hysterical. Instead, Bu Fang turned around and walked to the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall.

    The dish continued to emit hot steams and a rich aroma. The intoxicating fragrance plucked at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    Bu Fang took out a blue and white porcin bowl and carefully scooped out, from the porcin jar, a spoon of light golden soup.

    The broth was thick in consistency, bursting with a rich amount of spirit energy.

    "Help feed this to General Xiao Meng. This is the Elixir Cuisine version of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. It should help disperse the poison running through his body." Bu Fang filled up a ceramic bowl of rich soup and handed it to Xiao Yanyue.

    Still dazed, Xiao Yanyue was slow to respond. She finally snapped out of it and hurriedly received the ceramic bowl from Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    It seemed like Owner Bu was still as coolheaded as before... The fellow standing outside looked like he was about to explode, and yet here was Bu Fang, calmly scooping up soup.

    Duan Ling concentrated his forces of energy, then lifted up the Shura Sect Sword, and pointed the de right at Bu Fang. He tapped the floor with the tip of his toes and lifted his figure up into the air, shooting directly into the store.

    Buzz...

    A shadow dashed out of the kitchen.

    Blocking the door¡¯s entrance, it pushed away Duan Ling¡¯s bolting figure.

    Duan Ling¡¯s body spun in the air. He regained his bnce, scanned with his eyes, andnded above the figure that gave him the shove.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes turned into a shade of grayish-white again. The metallic wings that were tucked behind its back suddenly spread open. Whitey lifted up into the air and came to a face-off with Duan Ling.

    Seeing this chubby metallic lump, Duan Ling suddenly evoked a terrible memory. The rage buried inside him only burned more violently.

    "It¡¯s you who ate the Departed Soul Orb of the Shura Sect! Damn it! Spit it out immediately!!"

    Duan Ling bellowed furiously, all the shackles on his body began to clink and ng. The swipe of his sword almost ripped apart the air.

    The metallic wings behind Whitey pped and converged before its chest. They transformed into a shield, ready to endure this strike.

    Bang!!

    The de came slicing down. Whitey was sent flying backward and crashing into the ground. Its fall generated a thunderous quake through the pavement.

    The Shura Sect Sword was indeed powerful!

    Duan Ling¡¯s eyes were seeing red as all the blood and energy running through his body lurched. Back then, the Departed Soul Orb had already gone through half of its cultivation. Parts of the spiritual essences inside had transformed into a rich source of spirit energy, enabling him to break through half of the Supreme-Being shackles.

    Yet the other half contained in the Departed Soul Orb was swallowed by the puppet before his eyes.

    He recalled very clearly that he had almost lost it when he witnessed that scene.

    The almighty Semi-Divine Tool, the Departed Soul Orb, was tossed away casually by that seventh grade loser, and ended up being eaten by this puppet.

    As for that incident, he could never erase it from his memory.

    Bang!!

    The crushed stones on the pavement sted away, but Whitey remained unscathed as it shot skyward, transforming into countless daggers piercing toward Duan Ling.

    Duan Ling exerted a murderous force. He twirled his Shura Sect Sword and sent out a sword sh that knocked away the flying daggers.

    Whitey¡¯s figureunched forward as if pushed by a gigantic force and dashed toward Duan Ling. The punch it thrust was blocked by Duan Ling¡¯s Shura Sect Sword.

    Boom Boom Boom!!

    Whitey¡¯s fists showered down at an incredible speed, almost crushing Duan Ling.

    The sounds of collision rang in the air as sparks flew in all directions.

    Bang!

    Duan Ling swiped his foot and smashed Whitey¡¯s body onto the floor. He lifted up the Shura Sect Sword and sent it upwards. The shadow of a gigantic Shura Sect flickered in the sky.

    The shadow of the de continued to sh downwards,nding where Whitey crashed earlier.

    Boom! A deep gash was left in the ground.

    The residents of the Imperial City instantly felt their hearts shudder. A handful was scared to tears by this brooding technique.

    Ssh. The crushed stones began to tumble as Whitey¡¯ figure emerged from the ruins once more.

    Covered with marks, Whitey¡¯s figure appeared quite disheveled. There were also light wisps of smokes floating about.

    Duan Yun was half a step away from the Divine state after all, and so was able to subdue any Supreme-Being warriors. Though Whitey had swallowed the Departed Soul Orb and underwent a transformation, it was still no match to him.

    Once one reached the Divine stage, one¡¯s capabilities would see leaps of advancement.

    As Xiao Yanyu carefully fed the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall into Xiao Meng¡¯s mouth, Bu Fang walked to the entrance of the store. He watched, with scrunched brows, Whitey getting beaten up.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    Whitey was smashed into the ground by Duan Ling once again.

    It was evident that Duan Ling¡¯sbat capability had far exceeded that of an ordinary Supreme-Being.

    Even though Whitey couldn¡¯t defeat Duan Ling, thetter also couldn¡¯t exterminate the former. Whitey was able to bearrge amounts of strikes. Duan Ling wondered what this puppet was made of.

    It was like a tenacious cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. Every time it plummeted into the ground below, it would rise again in no time.

    This unending battle irked Duan Ling very much. A cold look shed across his eyes. With the flicker of his mind, Duan Lingpressed the blood-colored true energy into a fierce sword will. Such power billowed and formed a sword vigor cage.

    The cage trapped Whitey inside, forcibly subduing it.

    Whitey¡¯s silver eyes shed. Its metallic wings pped in a struggle to break through the bars.

    Duan Ling wouldn¡¯t let his opponent off the hook so easily. He sent his Shura Sect Sword gliding through the air, hovering above the cage to purposefully suppress Whitey.

    With a Shura Sect Sword on duty, Whitey wouldn¡¯t be able to break away no matter how strong it was.

    Having confined Whitey, Duan Ling shifted his nce onto Bu Fang.

    A crazed look filled his eyes once more.

    "Given your cultivation as a seventh grade Battle-Saint, how could you possibly cultivate the Ten Thousand Bestial mes? But so what if you did? I am still going to strip you of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes!" Duan Ling bellowed.

    Waves suddenly rippled through the air.

    Duan Ling¡¯s figure leaped down from the sky, aiming straight for Bu Fang, who was standing before the store.

    With loud explosions, he swept through the sky like a bomb, at a speed almost unbearable to the air around him.

    Both the Supreme Elder and Wu Fu, standing from afar, felt their hearts sink and their pupils shrink.

    Bu Fang trod with hands behind his back. The howling winds that Duan Ling summoned snapped the velvet rope tied around his hair. His ck strands of hair instantly fluttered in the air.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t even flinch. He continued wearing the nonchnt expression over his face. He merely cast a nce at Duan Ling, with an added touch of solemnity.

    The murderous look in Duan Ling¡¯s eyes amplified, hisplexion overcame with a frenzied expression.

    This was all for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, so as to break through the shackles of Supreme-Being echelon. He was willing to awaken the lunatic inside him.

    "Death will be upon you!!" Duan Ling howled.

    "Who gave you the courage to yap in front of this Lord Dog?"

    Suddenly, a soft and tender male voice rang in the air. Before Duan Ling¡¯s eyes emerged a... doggy paw.

    Dog paw?! What the heck?

    Duan Ling¡¯s heart shuddered as an odd expression crept across his face. He nned to casually pat away the doggy paw.

    Yet, he was hit with a big surprise the very next moment. Realizing he couldn¡¯t disperse the doggy paw, his face changed colors. Instead, the doggy paw charged forth, without any restrictions, and immediately sent him flying backwards.

    It was like a bullet being fired, as he was pped with another paw!

    Ping!

    As if a rocket thatunched poorly plunging back to the station, a smokey streak glided across the Imperial City and crashed into the city walls.

    With a loud boom, the city walls were instantly shattered by this collision!

    Ni Yan was unharmed, and so was Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    It seemed like all the residents of the Imperial City were safe and sound...

    "How did the high and almighty, seemingly invincible War-God just get whacked away like a rubber ball? What just happened?"

    Bu Fang stood before the door, exhaled a light breath, and curled the corners of his mouth.

    "cky, nice job."

    cky,ying sluggishly on the floor, licked his dainty doggy paw. He picked himself up, looked at Bu Fang, and rolled his doggy eyes.

 Chapter 369: This Slash Must Slaughter You, Black Dog

    Chapter 369: This sh Must ughter You, ck Dog

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Outside the Imperial City, Ji Chengyu¡¯s heart trembled when he heard the sounds of explosion from within.

    The image of that terrifying supreme beast from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store shed across his mind again... Ever since that supreme beast has emerged, it has never been defeated!

    Could the Shura Sect Overlord really overpower that supreme beast of a dog?

    Ji Chengyu couldn¡¯t tell how things would turn out, but he certainly did not want to face that supreme beast anymore.

    He wasn¡¯t alone on this, as fear smeared across the faces of his troops. A gigantic hole... has been smashed through the extremely sturdy walls right before their eyes. The giant hole uncovered bits of the scenery inside the city.

    Well, at least it saved them from finding a breach to enter the city. But even with the visible hole there, they... had no courage to step in. Just thinking about what generated that hole sent shivers down their spines.

    The High Priestess stayed in her horse carriage. She didn¡¯t make an appearance, though amotion stirred outside.

    Her attention rested on the blood-colored jade talisman array in her hand. Her mental spirit gushed out like fine strands of silk and floated toward the talisman array.

    Ssh Ssh Ssh!

    The city wall cracked and shattered into pieces. Crushed stones rolled all over the pavement as a figure finally crawled out of the ruins.

    Duan Ling picked himself up with a glum face. With a puff of true energy, he flicked off the dust from his body.

    He had never imagined such a trump card to be hidden in the little store. A supreme beast? And not an ordinary one for that matter!

    The doggy paw shoved him backward, but on arge part due to his own carelessness and arrogance.

    One could not deny that a supreme beast that was able to send him flying into the sky... was surely a creature at its peak stage!

    After all, he was an almost Divine warrior. Those in the ordinary Supreme-Being echelon were no different than ants, and could do him no harm.

    With hair hanging loose and covering half of his face, Duan Ling narrowed his grim eyes. He gazed toward the location of the small store and exhaled a long breath. He stomped down his foot, causing the ground beneath him to shake, and charged for Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    As he soared into the sky, the crushed stones scattered over the pavement instantly dissolved into powder.

    Ping!

    After a couple of thunderous booms, Duan Ling, as an almost Divine warrior, was able to travel at a supersonic speed.

    The city walls shook, causing those standing on the walls¡ªincluding Ji Chengxue¡ªto be pale with fear.

    But fortunately, the city walls returned to a still state after trembling for a while. This allowed the panic-stricken Ji Chengxue to let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Nobody can stop me! Even if it¡¯s a supreme beast at its peak!"

    Duan Ling bellowed, a red gleam circting in his eyes, as if there was a ball of fire burning within. The wind whistled by as something erupted in the air. Duan Ling¡¯s speed increased once more, letting him dash at an incredible pace.

    In that very moment, he caught sight of the chief culprit that had smacked him away.

    A ck, chubby dog was strutting before the store like a refined cat. There was a spurious smile twinkling in his eyes.

    "What was the meaning of this?! What is the deal with this dog?!"

    Duan Ling couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger. How dare a dog look down on him?

    " How dare it?"

    Boom!!

    Duan Ling¡¯s speed was so staggering that he was almost invisible to the naked eye.

    Residents of the Imperial City were so scared they felt to their knees. This demon of a man... was back! This time, could he still be smacked away? Most likely not, as the warrior within the store probably won by a fluke¡ªcatching the demon in his careless state of disdain. This time... the lone warrior would probably face defeat.

    The terrifying impression Duan Ling left them was too deep.

    Once the de swiped downward, deep gashes were left in the ground. He was a nightmare of an existence to the residents of the Imperial City, and could not be erased from their memories.

    Therefore, even when the ordinary citizens crossed their fingers for the warrior in the store to seed, they couldn¡¯t be sure of it.

    Duan Ling galloped by, bringing with him an even stronger wind storm.

    From afar, Whitey thrust its fists on the sword energy cage in hopes of breaking away. It was, however, confined by the Shura Sect sword will hovering above the cage.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Duan Ling trod across the air. Every step he took shook the air. The fist he waved around was weighed down by the Supreme-Being shackles wrapped around his body.

    Clink nk!

    The sound of chains hitting each other echoed in one¡¯s ear. Duan Ling bellowed and thrust out a punch. It was a fistden with a murderous intent, ready to wipe out the supreme beast.

    cky, who was just strutting his cat steps, also stopped on his track. The furious wind that blew by pped the chubby meat hanging from his body.

    Yet, his doggy lips curved upwards.

    Just as Duan Ling¡¯s fist was about to hit him, he stretched open his jaws and let out a thunderous bark! This woof was akin to a dragon¡¯s roar, but also a lion¡¯s growl, and its overbearingness immediately stupefied Duan Ling.

    Duan Ling waspletely dumbfounded by this bark. After a second of puzzlement, Duan Ling was washed over by a heavy shock. An unpleasant feeling swept across his heart.

    After snapping out of it, he realized that the doggy paw was erging before his eyes.

    "This freaking dog paw again?!"

    It felt like tens of thousands of creatures trampling over his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.

    Boom!!

    The doggy paw was made of spirit energy. It was gigantic in size and extremely sturdy.

    Duan Ling¡¯s speed was astounding, his domineering might overwhelming the others. From the view of the Imperial City residents... it looked like he was going to crash head-on into the dog paw.

    He did not manage to shatter the doggy paw. Instead, Duan Ling felt like his face has be misshapen. With a crash... he was thrust into the sky once again.

    This time, he flew backward at an even faster speed, leaving behind a trail of dust through the Imperial City.

    He mmed into the city walls and made another hole through the wall. Yet his body didn¡¯t stop there, as he continued to lurch backward.

    He ended up plowing into Ji Chengyu¡¯s troops!

    cky leisurely retreated his paw. There wasn¡¯t anything this Lord Dog¡¯s paw couldn¡¯t fix. If not, then a few more paws would finish the job.

    It was so quiet one could hear a pin drop.

    This time, the residents of the Imperial City were really shaken to the core. The demon, who in their eyes was invincible, was smacked away once again. They must have witnessed a fake demon!

    One that could not even handle a dog...

    Bu Fang shot another nce at Duan Ling, who was sailing through the sky. He curled his lips and paid no more heed to him. Instead, he turned around to step back into the store, steering his eyes toward Xiao Meng, who had just drunk a spoonful of the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall.

    Xiao Yanyu carefully fed Xiao Meng the thick broth of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. She was unaffected by the battle brewing outside.

    Xiao Meng¡¯splexions did not change much after drinking the dish.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment.

    "Could it be that it has no curative effects?"

    If Owner Bu¡¯s Elixir Cuisine couldn¡¯t save their father, then they could only wait for their father¡¯s death?

    "Why are you guys in such a hurry. The poison in him is too deep and has seeped into his vital organs. What did you take this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup for¡ªan elixir of life? That it¡¯d yield immediate effects after consumption?" Seeing Xiao Yanyu¡¯s despondent expression, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and exin calmly.

    Xiao Yanyu was taken aback.

    However, just as they were exchanging these words, the previously unchanged Xiao Meng suddenly fluttered open his eyelids. His eyes were bloodshot. He felt like there was a ball of fire burning in his chest, prompting him to wail in pain.

    The webs of pitch-ck poison on his face suddenly began to wriggle and slowly disperse.

    Seeing this, Bu Fang gasped with admiration in his heart. It looked like the broth was serving its purpose. His gazended on the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, which was emitting a hot steam and a lovely fragrance. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. This dish wasn¡¯t just an Elixir Cuisine, it was also a rare delicacy.

    He grabbed a pair of chopsticks, ready to taste this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup himself.

    However, at this very moment, outside the store, Duan Ling, who was just smacked away by cky, made anothereback. This time, however, he became a little wiser. Instead of being overly anxious tounch an attack, he floated in a distance and red at that Lord Dog with rming eyes.

    "This dog yed a dirty trick! If he weren¡¯t distracted by the bark... he couldn¡¯t have been whacked away a second time!"

    The mes of fury burned more violently in Duan Ling¡¯s heart, as if about to burst out of his chest. However, he was no fool. He could me the first defeat on carelessness. But a second loss meant he shouldn¡¯t belittle his adversary, even if it was just a dog!

    Rich surges of true energy converged on his body incessantly. Duan Ling extended a palm, and dense waves of sword energy assembled before his body and formed a gigantic blood-colored sword.

    The supply of true energy in a warrior halfway to the Divine realm was colossal. The energy contained in this towering blood-colored sword... was enough to make all Supreme-Beings tremble with fear.

    This de was going to be Duan Ling¡¯s critical strike. The swipe of this sword must butcher that haughty fat dog!

 Chapter 370: There Isnâ€™t Anything This Lord Dog Cannot Eat

    Chapter 370: There Isn¡¯t Anything This Lord Dog Cannot Eat

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Ssh Ssh Ssh!

    Bu Fang held his bamboo chopsticks and neatly picked out a glossy piece of the dragon w from the jar of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    This was part of the dragon w of the supreme Fire Dragon. It emitted a rich aroma. Theyers of meat on the w were like sparkling dewdrops. Each vein and string of muscle underneath the skin could be seen.

    A light golden broth dripped down from the tip of the dragon w. When the drops of soup broke open, the aroma and spirit energy contained within suddenly burst out. The waft of vor intoxicated Bu Fang.

    The w of the dragon shone like a crystal. The scales had been scraped off by Bu Fang. Though the dragon meat was dark in color, it was still extremely tender in texture.

    Sniffing it carefully, one could smell the wine fragrance spreading from the dragon w.

    This was because Bu Fang applied the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine during his cooking process. Bu Fang wanted to use Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew at first, but since this brew was limited in quantity, he could only take up the next best option. Thus, he settled with the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    Fortunately, the end product of this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup had a superb taste.

    The crowd within the store shifted their nces onto the dragon w in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    This was not even a whole dragon w, but only a small part. The dragon w itself was actually huge in size, and could not possibly fit in the ceramic jar.

    Gulp...

    Ouyang Xiaoyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Herrge eyes fixated on the dragon w in Bu Fang¡¯s hand as she drew in a chilled breath.

    That dragon w... was an ingredient from a supreme beast!

    Was Owner Bu just going to eat it with his hand? Like eating a chicken w?

    "Could you show a little bit more respect for supreme beasts?"

    Xiao Xiaolong was very curious about the taste of this supreme beast. He leered at the dragon w in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang himself couldn¡¯t wait to dig in. Paying no attention whatsoever to the gazes of others around him. He sank his teeth into the dragon w.

    Snap!

    It was tender and crispy at the same time!

    He broke off a part of the dragon w. Its flesh was extremely sulent and plump,pletely different from that of chicken meat. Once it touched the tongue, Bu Fang exhaled a hot breath.

    The sinews within the dragon w were densely packed. It was hard to have this part of the meat thoroughly cooked. Inparison to the rest of the dragon meat, this was much harder to chew.

    However, the chewiness actually provided an unusual kind of enjoyment.

    Though the dragon sinew was stringy, it still had a spectacr taste. It also had a unique aroma, one not as fresh as that of the dragon meat, but that contained a kind of richness.

    Bu Fang was ovee with joy as he gnawed at the w with a greasy mouth. Able to taste this kind of gourmet delicacy definitely put him in a good mood. This dish was made of supreme beast ingredients, which was very rare. This was a supreme beast after all, so it was much better than the meat of an eighth grade spirit beast!

    Spat.

    Bu Fang nibbled at the dragon w. He walked to the entrance of the store, leaned on the door frame, and spat out two pieces of dragon bone. He smacked his lips and watched as Duan Ling swooped back into the battle with cky.

    The sight of Bu Fang relishing in this fight amused Ni Yan, who couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or cry.

    Duan Ling naturally caught sight of Bu Fang¡¯s face as well¡ªseeing this brat gnawing at gourmet delicacies and observing the fight. He obviously looked down upon him! Duan Ling has never been belittled like this before! So, his rage elevated to a whole new level.

    No matter the owner or the guard dog of this store, all had to be terminated!

    The towering blood colored sword swiped across the air, emanating a forbidding send elf pressure. Blood colored sword vigor scattered into all four directions. Eruptions broke out once in a while, creating dents in the grounds below.

    Duan Ling¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes targeted cky.

    Clink nk!

    The Supreme-Being shackles wrapped around his left hand rang as they dropped down. He red his eyes, emitting a murderous vibe. Duan Ling bellowed, as if summoning all the energy in his body. He thrust out the gigantic blood sword with one hand.

    Boom boom bang!

    The giant blood-colored sword glided through the sky, nearly colliding with the air particles with loud pops.

    Both the Supreme Elder and Wu Mu felt their pupils shrink.

    The force of this de was very frightening, to the point where both Supreme-Beings were covered with goosebumps,pletely overpowered by a sense of despair. They had no faith in themselves to sessfully resist a strike like that.

    This was the capability of someone half a step away from the Divine echelon. The terrifying assault of an almost Divine warrior was... unbeatable in the Southern Region!

    However... Duan Ling¡¯s opponent was no simple human!

    The Supreme Elder ced his hopes on cky. He stood up, both hands pressed firmly on the city walls, and watched with narrowed eyes. Suddenly, his nce flickered, his entire body shuddering.

    As if he has just witnessed something extraordinary!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Up on the walls, Ji Chengxue, Wu Mu, as well as all the soldiers, wore astonished looks, staring into the distance as if they had seen a monster.

    Back in Ji Chengyu¡¯s troops, the High Priestess, who has been drawing up the talisman array within the carriage, suddenly fluttered open her eyelids. Her heart trembled as her scrutiny pierced through the carriage curtains, only to see a shocking scene.

    ckyzily shook his head and sauntered towards the gigantic sword heading his way.

    The sword was humungous in size. Slicing down, it looked like it was going to extend to the store behind it.

    Furious waves of wind and forces of pressure emanated from the gigantic sword, almost forcing everyone onto their knees.

    Perhaps the force of pressure on this sword was really that powerful. However, for cky, as well as those in the store, the force of pressure from this sword had no effect on them whatsoever. It at most stirred up tumultuous rolls of wind.

    Smack Smack...

    Bu Fang gnawed at the dragon w and shot the delicate, blood-colored sword an interested look. He secretly gasped in admiration...

    The blood colored-gigantic sword was made of sword will, which was merely another form of true energy. So, in other words, this enormous sword was formed by a rich source of true energy.

    But how much true energy would it require... Not even a Supreme-Being would have that much true energy, right?

    For the first time, cky¡¯s doggy eyes turned solemn. He could feel the pressure of heaven and earth on this sword. This was a kind of pressure that only a Divine warrior could summon.

    "The Pressure of Heaven and Earth? Pity that he is only half a step into the Divine echelon. The Pressure of Heaven and Earth from someone like that is pretty much useless." cky muttered, and then mmed his doggy paw into the floor.

    Bang!!

    A terrifying force of pressure instantly burst from his body!!

    This force of pressure looked like it was soaring to the sky, forcibly suppressing the Pressure of Heaven and Earth that Duan Ling had endowed the blood-colored sword.

    Finally, Duan Ling¡¯s face changed colors.

    "This dog can control the Pressure of Heaven and Earth?" Duan Ling¡¯s heart thudded as if his entire person was hit by the early morning bells and drums of a monastery.

    However, the very next scene instilled a dreadful sense of fear in him.

    Before his eyes, that chubbyzy dog suddenly erged in size and stretched his jaws towards the gigantic sword.

    The sword shed down, brewing up a storm. But the tempestuous whirls of winds all flooded into the dog¡¯s mouth.

    That blood-colored sword, Duan Ling¡¯s critical strike, swiped down.

    However, the reality did not go as Duan Ling imagined, where his sword would ughter the dog. Instead, the Shura Sect Sword was gradually swallowed by the bloated dog.

    The ck dog¡¯s tummy, having been stretched long, now looked like a bottomless pit. Duan Ling¡¯s sword, despite its huge size, was actually consumed.

    This scene in itself was a shock to the eyes.

    Many residents of the Imperial City felt so limp they fell to the floor. They were simply dumbfounded, each wearing a dull expression on their faces.

    Terrifying, simply too terrifying!

    "Able to gulp down a gigantic sword made of true energy... is there anything this dog cannot eat?"

    Having just swallowed this terrifying sword, cky burped a satisfying burp, and then licked his lips.

    The swift and fierce doggy eyes finally peered toward Duan Ling.

    Bang!

    With an explosion, cky¡¯s elongated and wild figure disappeared on the spot and in the very next second appeared before Duan Ling.

    Then, he pped Duan Ling across the head.

    Bam, Duan Ling was smashed into the pavement, triggering a violent quake that shook the grounds of the Imperial City.

    cky was truly magnificent!

    Bu Fang nibbled at the dragon w, excited as ever. His entire mouth was covered with grease as spiritual essence diffused around him.

    Boom!

    ckynded back on the floor with anotherrge sh, and Duan Ling¡¯s figure was tossed out like a grenade.

    At that very moment, his entire body felt numb, all luster gone from his eyes. Thin cracks started to appear on his nearly Divine physical body, as if he was about to be shattered the very next second!

    "Rumor has it you¡¯re going to butcher this Lord Dog with your sword?"

    cky sent Duan Ling flying backward with another strike and calmly uttered these words. Afterwards, cky¡¯s figure disappeared once more. With a sh, Duan Ling was flung away another time. He was coughing up blood, with his entire body bursting into pieces.

    "How dare you unt before this Lord Dog before even obtaining the Divine physique?!"

    Bam! Duan Ling crashed onto the ground again like a bomb.

    Stter!

    Duan Ling, tossed away by the Lord Dog once more, glided through the air as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as a ghost, his blood almost staining the sky.

    "Is this evering to an end?"

    He had sunk into a state of despair. At this point, he could already determine that this dog was no freaking supreme beast!

    It was a genuine... divine beast!

    As someone only at the half Divine stage, no wonder he was totally dominated by a true divine beast! He was fuming mad. If he had sessfully shed away the Supreme-Being shackles and officially stepped into the Divine echelon, how could he ever be humiliated by a dog like this?!

    He was filled with resentment! This was all thanks to the damned bastard who swallowed the Ten Thousand Bestial mes!

    Duan Ling couldn¡¯t move his body at all. He directed his burning eyes toward Bu Fang.

    Crunch Crunch.

    Bu Fang spat out a couple of dragon bones. He met Duan Ling¡¯s angry gaze with cool eyes.

    Spat! Duan Ling was so livid that he coughed up another mouthful of blood.

    "How boring..."

    The Lord Dog flickered a glimpse at the now rigid Duan Ling. He twitched his mouth and raised up his doggy paw, overloading Duan Ling¡¯s body with a dose of Pressure of Heaven and Earth.

    The silhouette of a doggy paw suddenly appeared and mmed at Duan Ling, ready topletely exterminate this ludicrous human.

    However, the paw was only halfway down when the Lord Dog suddenly humphed. He gazed beyond the Imperial City.

    Bang!!

    A graceful figure stepped across the air, heading their way. A dainty pair of feet sent ripples across the sky. A blood colored jade talisman was hurled this way. With a whistle, it slipped into Duan Ling¡¯s body before he was about to be smashed to smithereens by the dog paw.

 Chapter 371: The Womans Got Guts and Duan Ling Got His Breakthrough

    Chapter 371: The Woman¡¯s Got Guts and Duan Ling Got His Breakthrough

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Ssh Ssh Ssh.

    A blood colored jade talisman slipped into Duan Ling¡¯s body and was instantly absorbed within, vanishing into thin air.

    The High Priestess, hovering in the air, suddenly widened the pair of eyes hidden behind her mask. Then, three blood-colored jade talisman floated between her slender fingers. She had spent quite some time on arranging this jade talismans. It supplied her with a rich source of spirit energy.

    She vigorously crushed the three jade talismans in her hand. Tempestuous waves of energy instantly rushed out.

    The moment these jade talismans were ttened, the High Priestess¡¯ sigh echoed in the air.

    The gaze that the High Priestess sent Duan Ling¡¯s way was convoluted. She was a Magic Array Supreme-Being. Her knowledge of divination practices and magic arrays were not any lesser than that of the Celestial Arcanum Sect Supreme Elder.

    Her mastery of divination was more advanced than any of the inheritances of such practices in the Southern Region.

    When the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes were swallowed by Bu Fang, the High Priestess instantly detected the changes in Duan Ling¡¯s fate. She foretold that he would encounter a great catastrophe in his lifetime.

    If he couldn¡¯t evade it, he would easily perish.

    Ever since leaving the Hundred Thousand Mountains, she had begun making meticulous arrangements just to help Duan Ling dodge this fated disaster.

    Yet, the urrences of today proved all of her presumptions correct.

    Within the Light Wind Empire that they dismissed all along, such a formidable presence was hidden.

    Duan Ling, half a step into the Divine realm, was no match for that spirit beast.

    The High Priestess saw that Duan Ling¡¯s body was about to be shattered by the doggy paw and her eyelids fluttered. She clutched a stamp in her hands and activated the blood-colored magic array floating in front of her.

    Outside the Imperial City.

    Everyone in Ji Chengyu¡¯s army felt their hearts thud the moment this magic array was activated. Ji Chengyu felt dizzy, as everything before his eyes became hazy...

    "What is going on?!" Ji Chengyu eximed in shock. He tried to suppress the lightheadedness and nced at his surroundings. He caught sight of his troops all slouched onto the floor, downcast and dispirited. Blood-colored beams shed by one after another. Contorted silhouettes were dragged out of the soldiers¡¯ bodies, all floating toward the graceful figure hovering high up in the sky.

    This demonicdy!

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s heart was filled with abhorrence!

    He watched as his soldiers fell to the floor, and his heart was bleeding. These were his troops, his only hope! He red at the High Priestess floated in the air, his eyes filled with loathing and hostility. Ji Chengyu finally understood why the High Priestess ordered for them to besiege the city. This turned out to be a dirty trap.

    Whether or not they showed up to attack the city made little difference. The High Priestess only lured them here to suck out the spiritual essences of its tens of thousands of soldiers!

    Ji Chengyu had a seventh grade cultivation level. Even though he was affected by the magic array, there was a strong enough force of resistance within his body to block the suction of this magic array. This was why he only felt somewhat woozy.

    However, the majority of his troops did not have cultivation levels as high as his...

    Blood-colored beams of light filled the entire sky and instantly converged above the magic array that circled the High Priestess.

    The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes narrowed as he nced at the spiritual essences gliding through the air. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The gaze he cast at the High Priestess became frosty.

    What a cruel magic array!

    Only demons of the Shura Sect wouldmit something this ruthless and cold-blooded!

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s army was essentially offered as a sacrifice to generate this magic array.

    The Lord Dog scanned the High Priestess with cold eyes. The doggy paw paused mid-air, then continued to p downwards. For this Lord Dog, it was one paw to end it all, no matter how one struggled against death.

    Bang!!

    A domineering force of pressure almost caused Duan Ling¡¯s body to burst open. Thin cracks covered his skin as he continued to spit up blood to the air.

    Suddenly, Duan Ling¡¯s eyes widened. A blood-colored magic array shed across his forehead and he twisted his head toward the location of the High Priestess in shock. His pupils dted. Duan Ling¡¯s heart tightened at this very moment.

    He saw with his own eyes that the High Priestess somehow swapped spots with him, taking his ce under the formidable dog paw...

    "Ah... Ah Ya!"

    Duan Ling felt like something was stuck in his throat. He could only emit a hoarse rasp.

    The High Priestess floated beneath cky¡¯s doggy paw. The blood-colored jade talisman that she pumped into Duan Ling¡¯s body was the Shifter Array. She originally intended to inject it into cky¡¯s body. However, the High Priestess shuddered just looking at the creature¡¯s physique and did not have the courage tounch the array at him.

    This was why she chose to swap ces with Duan Ling...

    Duan Ling had no chance of withholding cky¡¯s paw even with his nearly Divine cultivation level, let alone the High Priestess with her much weaker mortal body.

    Snap!

    The mask that had obscured the High Priestess¡¯ face instantly shattered, revealing her elegant but pale face. Herplexion was no longer beautiful but extremely bleak and forlorn.

    She gazed at Duan Ling, who was wrapped with blood colored gleams in a distance, her eyes filled with a trace of ache and relief...

    Boom!!

    The doggy w mped down, and only smoke and ashes remained.

    The High Priestess of the Shura Sect... was dead.

    The terrifying waves of energy gradually dissipated. cky gaped at the woman he had just smashed into nothingness, staring at the empty space in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel dazed.

    ng...

    A tattered metal mask fell onto the floor, emitting a crispy rang.

    Silence washed over the entire Imperial City. Everyone held their breaths as they took this in. Their hearts were shaken with bewilderment. They were astonished that the High Priestess sacrificed her own life to prevent a fatal blow for that demon. This really came as a huge shock to them.

    Bu Fang also fell quiet after witnessing this event. He stuffed thest piece of dragon w into his mouth.

    "Aghhh!!!!"

    Duan Ling stared into the empty space, bbergasted. Now frenzied, he released a long wail towards the sky! That howl was filled with misery and sorrow.

    The High Priestess Ah Ya was someone who has apanied him all these years. The woman who had followed him faithfully from around the Hidden Dragon Continent to the Southern Region, no matter in good times or in bad times, was no more.

    Cling ng Cling!

    The chains on Duan Ling¡¯s arms shed with each other. The magic array formted by the High Priestess circted. One after another blood-colored spiritual essences slipped into Duan Ling¡¯s body, surging in through the magic array between his brows.

    Duan Ling¡¯s force of energy was elevating and advancing by the second!

    Glug, glug!

    Blood continued to spurt out of his mouth. His eyes shed red as tears of blood rolled down his face. His energy fluctuated. Duan Ling, overwhelmed with intense hatred and a deep intent to kill, began his breakthrough under the magic array that the High Priestess drew for him. Having sucked in the spiritual essences of tens of thousands of soldiers, he was about to reach a breakthrough!

    "Damned demonic woman!!"

    Outside the Imperial City, a seething roar filled the air. Ji Chengyu coughed up a cloud of blood-colored smoke. His entire body swayed and sank to the floor. This was a gigantic scheme to y his grand army...

    His heart ached, and he repented. But s, it was all toote.

    Buzz...

    The Shura Sect Sword that held Whitey back suddenly trembled. It rocketed away the very next second, gliding toward Duan Ling.

    Then, Whitey¡¯s silver eyes flickered. It grasped this opportunity to smash away the vigor of sword cage with a punch, finally dissipating it. The metal wings on Whitey¡¯s back spread, its cold silver eyes fixated on the faraway Duan Ling.

    Somewhat fascinated, cky trod through the air as if sauntering down the catwalk. He curled his doggy lips in a yful way.

    "Looks like he¡¯s broken away from the firstyer of shackles and entered the Divine stage? He is indeed resolute... no, I should say that woman¡¯s got quite some guts."

    cky humphed.

    The Shura Sect Sword returned to Duan Ling, firmly clutched in his hand. In his bloodshot eyes, one could see the vigor of sword sweeping across the air. Duan Ling¡¯s face wore a savage expression. He red at cky and Bu Fang, who was still in the store, with cold eyes. A murderous vibe burst forth.

    With another wretched long howl, Duan Ling swung the chains wrapped around his hand and sliced down with the Shura Sect Sword.

    Bang!

    The shackles trembled, emitting crackling sounds. As the Shura Sect Swordnded on it, ripples of energy spread outwards.

    Having absorbed the spiritual essences of tens of thousands of soldiers, Duan Ling had reached an elevation in his cultivation. This slice of sword actually yielded the sound of fracturing from the chains.

    One after another, thin cracks covered the chains.

    Finally, the Supreme-Being shackles shattered.

    Duan Ling gripped the Shura Sect Sword, positioning it horizontally. His force of energy was like a flood pumping through the water dam, with ongoing tides and turbulent waves that escted.

    On the city walls, the Supreme Elder looked like he had suddenly aged even more. He felt weak all over as he plopped himself down. His face as gray as burnt ashes. "It¡¯s over. He sessfully achieved the breakthrough."

    This was the first stage of the tenth grade Divine state, the Divine Physique Echelon. But even though he had only broken through this firstyer of shackles, he was still at the Divine state.

    Wu Mu also drew in a chilled breath. As he sensed the terrifying vigor of sword suspended around Duan Ling¡¯s body, a trace of despair and fear smeared across his heart. As a swordsman, he actually felt craven. This was enough to prove just how intimidating was Duan Ling¡¯s current force of pressure.

    Hundreds of thousands of spiritual essences have been sucked out and absorbed into his body, enabling his force of energy to reach this forbidding level of intensity.

    He had finallypleted his breakthrough.

    Taking in a deep breath, Duan Lingnded his eyes on cky, who was hovering in the air.

    cky lifted up his doggy head and humphed.

    Duan Ling raised the Shura Sect Sword and pointed it straight at cky.

 Chapter 372: Who Gave You The Courage?

    Chapter 372: Who Gave You The Courage?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Breaking old norms to set new ones was an urate description of Duan Ling.

    Previously, he was only half a step into the Divine stage, and so could not resist cky at all. His body of flesh was almost mashed up by the dog.

    Back then, he was in a state of despair, feeling as if his entire world had turned in a shade of hopeless gray. He was ruthlessly trampled on like a rubber ball by a dog. His body nearly broke into bits and pieces.

    However, the High Priestess summoned the Shifter Array and bore that ck dog¡¯s fatal blow for him.

    The High Priestess had perished, while he... finally broke through his confinements and reached the Divine stage.

    Duan Ling has never felt this powerful before. The aftershock of the post-breakthrough energy waves caused the true energy in his body to boil. It felt like rivers and seas churned in his energy core. His aura was as domineering as ever.

    The Shura Sect Sword in his hand looked like it wasing alive. The sword will that filled the sky suffocated everyone.

    This was the Divine state. Somebody in the Southern Region actually managed to reach the Divine echelon!

    The Celestial Arcanum Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder goggled at the fierce Duan Ling, utterly despondent. His chest felt heavy and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Duan Ling¡¯s gazended on the ck dog from afar. The swelling of his power enabled his confidence to bloat.

    Recalling thest nce that the High Priestess shot him, Duan Ling felt his heart throb with pain.

    The Shura Sect Sword emitted a loud buzz.

    Duan Ling¡¯s figure shot out once again. This time, his body was rich with the Pressure of Heaven and Earth, heading straight to suppress cky.

    A pair of metal wings spread out.

    Whitey¡¯s body blocked cky. Its gray eyes turned, after which a flood of flying daggers swept off and glided toward Duan Ling. A thick shower of flying daggers blotted out the sky.

    However, Duan Ling waspletely unafraid. After a long howl, the Shura Sect Sword was swiped downwards. One after another formidable sword shes swooped down, wreaking havoc, and immediately knocked away Whitey¡¯s flying daggers.

    Duan Ling took a step forward and instantly appeared before Whitey. He thrust out his clenched fist, punching Whitey¡¯s chubby belly.

    Bang!!

    A figure shot out like a bomb, crashing heavily onto the ground.

    In the face of Duan Ling in his Divine state, Whitey was no match at all.

    Crash crack crash.

    Crushed stones sttered everywhere. Whitey¡¯s mechanic eyes flickered a dim light as it crawled out of the pile of ruins. Even through it was smashed away by a punch, its body remained in perfect conditions.

    Duan Ling took no more notice of the annoying puppet, and instead projected his killing intent on cky.

    He must y this dog today, or else... he could never make it up to the High Priestess!

    Buzz...

    Sword will burst out of his body. The Shura Sect Sword twirled around before Duan Ling caught it and threw it toward cky. The moment he thrust out the Shura Sect Sword, Duan Ling¡¯s body also shot out. A blood-colored light shed past as the Shura Sect Sword sliced down.

    cky¡¯s doggy paw was lifted up. With a light wave, he smashed away the Shura Sect Sword heading toward him.

    Rip!

    However, Duan Ling¡¯s face remained unchanged. The Shura Sect Sword returned to his hands and charged toward cky once more.

    Boom Boom Bang.

    The energies and streams of blood in Duan Ling¡¯s body roared like thunders and lightning.

    This sword was instilled with the highest level of vitality energy he obtained from the breakthrough to the Divine stage. This sh would be his mightiest strike. He intended to finish off this dog with this slice of the sword.

    "Die!!"

    Behind Duan Ling, shadows of sword filled the sky. This strike contained an infinite amount of force of pressure.

    Seeing this sh, everyone¡¯s faces changed colors, and they were thoroughly rmed.

    Even Bu Fang¡¯splexion turned grave. He had confidence in cky, but with Duan Ling already surpassing the Supreme-Being stage, could cky still handle him?

    Spit.

    Bu Fang spat thest piece of dragon bone out of his greasy mouth. Just like this, he finished chewing the entire dragon w. A rich, unforgettable aroma circted in his mouth.

    "Who gave you the courage to make another move on this Lord Dog?"

    Suddenly, cky¡¯s tender voice rang in the air. Though it was gentle in tone, it contained a thick trance of contempt. cky¡¯s body had be elongated. He stretched open his jaws and released a thundering roar, a bark almost akin to a dragon¡¯s roar.

    Duan Ling¡¯s body shuddered, and his eyes were filled with redness. He howled as well andunched another strike.

    Lifting up his dainty little doggy paw, cky did not show any mercy this time either!

    Bang!!

    The doggy paw and the Shura Sect Sword shed.

    Though everyone expected an earth-shattering collision, what they actually saw rendered their eyes dull.

    This collision was not an even match.

    It was... ruthless ughter!

    Duan Ling¡¯s bloodshot eyes froze. His entire body stiffened in the air. It was as if everything around him fell silent, not even a noise echoed near his ears. The doggy paw smashed down, crushing everything in bits and pieces.

    The sword silhouette had disintegrated!

    The Shura Sect Sword... had shattered!

    The fierce Pressure of Heaven and Earth that he has summoned... also erupted! Even with his Divine state cultivation level, the fatal strike Duan Lingunched was as fragile as a piece of tofu against the doggy paw. It was no match for the terrifying dog paw, and fragmented right before his eyes.

    Boom Boom Bang!!

    After a moment of silence, a loud chain of explosions erupted by Duan Ling¡¯s ears.

    His entire person was like a kite cut loose, plunging into the ground far away and generating a cloud of dust.

    Despite having advanced to the Divine echelon, he was still assaulted by... a dog.

    "What kind of dog is this?"

    Duan Ling¡¯s heart was filled with confusion and despair.

    "Hmm? Not dead?"

    The Lord Dog eximed in astonishment when he realized Duan Ling was merely smashed away instead of reduced into a pile of ashes like the woman from earlier.

    "Of the Divine stage after all. His body is much stronger than one made of flesh..."

    The Lord Dog smacked his lips and sighed, but he did not mind in the slightest. If one smack couldn¡¯t do the job, then two smacks it is... cky¡¯s figure flickered and appeared precisely where Duan Ling fell. The puffs of smoke that rose to the air were pped back onto the floor by a force of pressure.

    The Lord Dog trod toward Duan Ling with a sultry posture, walking in his signature cat steps. With each stride, cky¡¯s figure restored to his usual shape¡ªa chubby dog.

    Duan Lingy in the pile of rubbles facing upwards with a dull expression. The savageness in his bloodshot eyes has also ebbed like falling tides.

    He failed... again?

    "Why? Why is it that he couldn¡¯t beat a dog even after stepping into the tenth grade Divine echelon?!"

    He was reluctant to ept this but was overwhelmed with a sense of helplessness. His pupils quivered as he caught sight of the ck dog walking next to him.

    That ck dog raised a doggy paw, humphed, and smacked at his head.

    Bang!!

    The city walls trembled, almost as if there was an earthquake, filling the pavement with long cracks. A violent explosion reverberated in the hearts of every resident in the Imperial City. It boomed like nightmares in their hearts.

    Clink...

    A pitch-ck, tiny metal tower fell out from the pile of ruins. It bounced against the ground andnded next to cky¡¯s leg.

    This was a in, unadorned tiny tower, one without any waves of energy. It was almost like a piece of decoration.

    cky felt rather perplexed, finding this tiny tower somewhat familiar.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, the tiny tower wobbled. A spiritual essence drifted out of the ruins, its face filled with a ferocious reluctance. That was the face of the Shura Sect Overlord.

    The contorted face was sucked into the tiny tower. The tower, which did not have great fluctuations of energy waves earlier, suddenly started shaking.

    It instantly erupted, even causing cky to recoil out of fright. His figure took two steps away from the tiny tower.

    That tiny tower shot up and floated in the sky. It trembled, emitting a loathing roar, and then turned into a beam of light before vanishing...

    cky¡¯s doggy eye ogled at that fading tower. He stuck out his tongue and licked his doggy lips, with his heart filled with bafflement. He could swear he had seen this tiny tower somewhere. But exactly when and where... he couldn¡¯t remember.

    Since he couldn¡¯t recall, cky didn¡¯t bother thinking any further.

    ck scanned the pile of ruins around him and lifted up his doggy head proudly. He humphed and returned to the entrance of the store walking his cat steps. He found afortable spot andy down.

    "Lad, don¡¯t forget you owe this Lord Dog a portion of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs."

    ck peered toward Bu Fang, reminding him of this with a solemn voice, and returned to his nap.

    Bu Fang nodded calmly. He had tasted the flesh of the supreme dragon before. It tasted superb, and would certainly taste wonderful if made into Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    "Alright, alright. Everything is over now. Everyone, return to your own business."

    Bu Fang felt a bit eerie about the absolute silence around him. He lifted a brow, inspected the crowd, and stated calmly. After uttering these words, he turned around and returned to the store.

    When he said this, a heatedmotion immediately stirred up like a pot of boiling water in the originally noiseless Imperial City.

 Chapter 373: This Black-Hearted Store Has Lived up to Its Name

    Chapter 373: This ck-Hearted Store Has Lived up to Its Name

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Dead! All were dead!

    The formidable warriors who had almost destroyed the entire Imperial City were simply in by a dog of the store!

    "Good Heavens! Am I in a dream?!"

    How could there be such a domineering dog in this world? Why would such a powerful dog guard a store at its entrance? On what basis did the store owner dare to make this creature act as a guard dog?

    The crowd broke into amotion, with people whispering and shouting incessantly to release the astonishment on their minds. Their bodies and hearts shuddered while their faces bore expressions of fear or agitation.

    Anyhow, with no doubt, the crisis that would have ruined the entire Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire was averted because of that dog.

    An extremely strong, nearly demonic warrior had beenpletely obliterated. The Light Wind Empire once again survived a cmity. Some even wept with joy, kneeling on the ground in tears to pay respect to cky out of awe. Some began to dance in ecstasy.

    Though many buildings were severely damaged, and people¡¯s homes wrecked, all of these could be rebuilt and reconstructed. But if the empire was ruined, the residents couldn¡¯t possibly survive for too long.

    On the wall stood the totally limp Ji Chengxue. His face bore an exhausted smile and his eyes were filled with thrill. It was as if a heavy rock that weighed him down was finally lifted. It was quite a relief.

    Waves after waves of attacks really kept him on tenterhooks.

    Another supreme beast showed up after they settled the first one; a more ferocious Supreme-Being arrived after they handled the previous two... All these surprises around the corner drained the life out of him.

    Though Ji Chengxue was not at an old age, he couldn¡¯t bear this degree of toss and turns...

    The Supreme Elder and Wu Mu exchanged looks only to witness the bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they both walked down the city walls, wandering toward the huge crack where Duan Ling was killed by cky¡¯s one simple attack.

    The two came to the deep hole and they gasped when they saw whaty inside. The scene in the pit was way too shocking.

    Duan Ling, who was at the tenth grade Divine stage, had an almost invulnerable physical body. But in the deep hole, his body waspleted crushed and pulped into a lump of mud.

    The first being to advance to the Divine echelon in the Southern Region was easily smashed by a dog. Completely speechless, they were filled withplicated feelings.

    Ji Chengxue stood up, tottering as he held his hands against the wall. His legs were still quivering as he was scared out of his wits. Waves after waves of Supreme-Beings intruding the Imperial City almost gave this emperor a heart attack.

    He beat his brains out thinking why it was so difficult to be an emperor.

    During his father¡¯s reign, even the presence of an eighth grade War-God was considered extraordinary circumstances. Now that it was his turn, seventh grade Battle-Saints and eighth-grade War-Gods were... freaking asmon as cabbages sold in a supermarket. What made it more unsettling was the appearances of quite a few Supreme-Beings... He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for himself given all his arduous tasks.

    Against the city walls, Ji Chengxue first peered towards the heart of the Imperial City. Watching the Imperial City full of ruins, Ji Chengxue couldn¡¯t help but exhale a long breath. The Imperial City spanned across arge area, yet this battle affected almost two-thirds of thend.

    The only thing that slightlyforted him was that the Imperial Pce was not damaged. If his own nest was destroyed, Ji Chengxue would feel that being the emperor was a huge drag. All the officials made their ways onto the walls, gazing at Ji Chengxue with respect, and awaited hismands.

    These officials now sincerely admired Ji Chengxue.

    Despite being the empire¡¯s ruler, he actually exposed himself to the most dangerous zone, almost as if he were an ordinary soldier. This courage was already enough for them to devote themselves entirely to him.

    Ji Chengxue regained hisposure and ordered for preparations to rebuild and restore the Imperial City. This was no minor project, so Ji Chengxue merely went over the rough outlines for now.

    A more important concern was Ji Chengyu¡¯s hundreds of thousands of soldiers standing by outside the Imperial City. More than half of them perished because the High Priestess sucked away their spiritual essences. The remaining half of the army was basically in a very weak state.

    This was certainly an optimal situation for Ji Chengxue.

    Although there were only tens of thousands of guards inside the Imperial City, that was enough to take care of this feeble army.

    Ji Chengyu¡¯s troops were absorbed into the local forces. Those who resisted were sent directly to prison. Ji Chengyu and Zhao Musheng were both frail at the moment. Being the main leaders of this uprising, they held special statuses. Even then, they had no power to fight back.

    Xiao Yue also returned with his mighty troops and assisted the guards in dealing with those rebels.

    All Ji Chengyue¡¯s hopes shattered into pieces when he was taken into custody. He had schemed this for such a long time, yet it all turned out to be a wild goose chase. This made him feel utterly dispirited. He rose to prominence by leaning on the Shura Sect, but his destruction was also caused by this very Shura Sect.

    Maybe this was karma.

    Ji Chengxue, with his hands behind his back, stared at Ji Chengyu in dismay. This time his face showed no sign of mercy as he coldly red at his own brother.

    Ji Chengyu forced a wan smile, his hair disheveled, and shook his head. Atst Xiao Yue locked down Ji Chengyu¡¯s cultivation and took him to prison.

    King Yu, the once domineering rebel, now faced utter defeat.

    The Light Wind Empire restored its usual peace and tranquility.

    As for some of the rebels on the run, the guards would, in the following months, begin a throughout search around the empire¡¯s major counties. All in all, this disturbing rebellion was eventually quenched.

    After dealing with some other trivial businesses, Ji Chengxue finally walked off the city walls. He rubbed his exhausted head and headed toward Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store rapidly.

    The store, which continued to surprise him time after time, had now reached a very high position in his heart.

    Ji Chengxue was not foolish. Even though he paid some attention to the store, he never took anything to heart before today. This was due to the fact that he was more or less familiar with Owner Bu, and because the store has never revealed such unfathomable powers in the past.

    However, over the past few days, none of the Supreme-Beings who arrived could cause trouble to the store...

    Ji Chengxue sensed, with his sharp vision, that if this store remained, then his Light Wind Empire may have the chance to gain a reputation in the Southern Region.

    The Supreme Elder and Wu Mu also walked into the store. By now, the two dared not look down on this seemingly ordinary store. When they caught sight of the ck dog sleeping soundly in front of the door, they became even more cautious lest this fat dog suddenly used its w to smash them into pulp. Even Duan Ling¡¯s Divine physique was crushed by the dog¡¯s w... let alone them. They were just two low-profile Supreme-Beings.

    As soon as the two stepped into the store, their eyes suddenly flickered with astonishment.

    The dense fragrance drifting inside the store lit up their eyes.

    Peering toward the distance, they saw Bu Fang scooping up ingredients that emitted rich aroma and spirit energy from the jar of Buddha Jumps over the Wall Soup.

    Hot air steamed up from the ingredients. It was quite eye-catching.

    There was golden-skinned duck, Blood Phoenix Chicken so red it looked like it was dipped in blood, pieces of glittering meat, ck Spirit Abalone trickling with a golden sauce, as well as other kinds of special delicacies.

    The spirit energy and aroma that burst from those ingredients stimted everybody¡¯s appetite.

    Gulp.

    The Supreme Elder and Wu Mu, who had just arrived, seemed to have forgotten the objective of their trip. Instead, they simply stared at the ingredients that Bu Fang scooped out.

    Xiao Meng drank a bowl of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup and hisplexion changed dramatically. His muscles, originally covered with strips of poison, were now cleansed by dense spirit energy wrapped around his arm, and finally recovered.

    Xiao Yanyu wept with joy.

    Xiao Xiaolong waved his fist with excitement, gazing at Bu Fang with even more awe and admiration. Surely there was nothing Owner Bu could not resolve!

    This dish... was definitely a most marvelous elixir and medicine.

    Bu Fang sensed everyone gaping at him and nced around.

    There was Ni Yan with an eager expression, Ye Ziling kicking her lips, the excited Xiao Xiaolong, and both Supreme Elder and Wu Mu still in a state of shock...

    " Umm... these folks were probably captivated by the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup."

    Bu Fang curled the corners of his lips, and then turned around to face them.

    "This dish is called Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup and there is only one portion avable. We are all friends here, so if anyone would like to have a taste, the price is ten thousand crystals for a bowl."

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but gasp, absolutely dumbfounded by Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    A bowl for ten thousand crystals?

    This ck-hearted store has certainly lived up to its name.

    The jar of soup was not small and it could probably pour out one or two dozen bowls. One could estimate the total value...

    Xiao Yanyu was also petrified at first.

    However, she thought about it some more, and it urred to her that this dish contained ingredients from a supreme beast, and that it even saved her father¡¯s life... for that, it was worth the ten thousand crystals.

    Owner Bu was being honest when he said he charged them a friend¡¯s discount. Ten thousand crystals a bowl... was actually quite cheap.

    When all the poison in his body was driven out, Xiao Meng suddenly raised his drooping head. With a humph, he opened his mouth and let out a ck cloud of smog. This was the toxic that contaminated his body.

    Afterwards, Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes immediately widened as waves of spirit energy began to fluctuate around his body...

    Having just recovered, his cultivation reached the verge of a breakthrough and he was about to advance!

 Chapter 374: This Soup Is Really More Magnificent Than Elixirs?!

    Chapter 374: This Soup Is Really More Magnificent Than Elixirs?!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Outside the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire, the shadow of a figure gradually rose up from the horizon afar. This figure had a head of hoary hair, the force of energy of a dragon, and an erect body.

    The gray-haired man had a formidable cultivation level. He drew up a storm as he walked forth. With every step, all the trees around him swayed violently.

    However, this gray-haired man, a warrior with an incredible force of energy, clutched a roasted leg of meat in his hand.

    It was hard to tell what spirit beast this leg full of meat came from as it was roasted into a burnt ck shade. If it weren¡¯t for the general shape of a leg that allowed one to discern it belonged to a spirit beast, it would have looked like this fellow was chewing on charcoal.

    "Pft! How can it taste so disgusting?"

    Duan Yun sank his teeth into the roasted leg held in his hand as he sped by, but this hopeful munch put a bitter expression on his face. The roasted leg was too bitter, almost as if a ball of ashes. It was so bitter in taste that he nearly cried.

    He spat the roasted leg out of his mouth, and hisplexion was filled with misery.

    "I used the exact same alchemic fire, but why can¡¯t I cook a roasted leg as delicious?"

    Duan Yun threw away the roasted leg in disgust. Dejection smeared across his face.

    He traveled from the Hundred Thousand Mountains to the Light Wind Empire. Given his cultivation level of an eighth grade War-God, he could have arrived at a much faster speed, but he was not in a hurry his entire way there.

    After leaving the Hundred Thousand Mountains, he met a seventh grade spirit beast during his journey. He identally ughtered that spirit beast.

    He recalled Bu Fang snatching away his alchemic fire to roast the Earth Dragon meat. The golden, crisp dragon meat, the glossy sauce of oil, and the bursting aroma tickled Duan Yun¡¯s heart.

    If Bu Fang could cook such a gourmet delicacy as a seventh grade Battle-Saint with the help of his alchemic fire, shouldn¡¯t he have a better control over this fire as its owner?

    Because of his watering mouth and unwillingness to concede, Duan Yun gave it a try himself. From then, he couldn¡¯t stop roasting meat with alchemic fire.

    Of course, the alchemic fire wasn¡¯t as fierce as the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, but it was just as difficult to operate it.

    When it came to roasted meat, there was a lot of work involved.

    Duan Yun has gotten much more adept as time went on. However, the meat he managed to roast ended up like pigswill. Having tasted Bu Fang¡¯s Roasted Earth Dragon Meat, and then trying his own work... he felt like thetter was no different from pigswill.

    After tossing away the roasted meat, Duan Yun decided he had no talent for cooking and should go back to being his Alchemic Master instead.

    However, he already couldn¡¯t go back from roasting meat with alchemic fire.

    "Umm... it seems like I got here toote?"

    Duan Yun could see, from a far distance, the towering city walls of the Light Wind Empire Imperial City. The walls were covered with cracks, appearing broken and shattered. There was even a great hole at the center of the walls.

    It was evident that Duan Yun got here toote. The battle was already over.

    "Surely that fellow couldn¡¯t have been ughtered by someone... so many Supreme-Beings have gathered here. It would have pained even the best disciples of the Grand Sect." Duan Yun rubbed his chin and eximed quietly.

    He didn¡¯t worry about Bu Fang too much. If he had the guts to snatch away the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, then he should have prepared to face such bombardments.

    Duan Yun knew very clearly that even if Bu Fang managed to ovee the attacks of these Supreme-Beings, there was still more waves of obstacles waiting for him. The birth of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... was enough to garner the attention of the Grand Sect, which used the Southern Region as its training ground.

    Duan Yun tugged at his disheveled gray hair, took in a deep breath, and continued walking forth.

    There were many soldiers tidying up the t grounds of the Imperial City, on whichy many shriveled soldiers from King Yu¡¯s troop. They appeared very busy.

    Duan Yun continued to inspect this fascinating sight as he walked away from the soldiers and stepped into the Imperial City of the Light Wind Empire.

    ...

    A surge of vitality energy burst out of his eyes. Spirit energy wrapped around his body and trembled, generating a small spirit energy storm that whistled in the store.

    Even though it had formed a storm of spirit energy, it did not disrupt any of the items within the store.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with thrill and excitement. Wasn¡¯t this a blessing disguised in misfortunes? One that enabled her father to reach a breakthrough? Her father was finally about to reach a breakthrough!

    Xiao Meng has been stuck in the echelon of seventh grade Battle-Saint for years, unable to find a chance to break through.

    The Light Wind Empire finally had its first eighth grade War-God!

    "Hahaha! My dear General Xiao, you managed to gain from this unfortunate incident, stepping into the echelon of War-God. You really are the guardian of my Light Wind Empire!"

    A loudughter rang outside of the store. A weary Ji Chengxue stepped in. Though he looked drained out, excitement immediately filled his face upon witnessing Xiao Meng¡¯s breakthrough.

    "Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup contains much spirit energy. It is made with the meat of supreme beasts and is rich with spirit essence and spirit energy. Having been processed with a unique cooking method, the spirit energy is gently conserved and the spirit essence continues to circte. That General Xiao can take this opportunity to obtain a breakthrough is not surprising at all."

    Bu Fang kept his cool as he gazed at Xiao Meng, whose force of energy continued to swell and escte. With his current broader vision, he could see that Xiao Meng¡¯s breakthrough was not as simple as an advancement to the ordinary eighth grade War-God. The rich sense of spirit energy on him was much stronger than that of an average eighth grade War-God. This was a wonderful umtion of strength!

    After a long howl, a surge of vitality energy soared out of Xiao Meng¡¯s mouth and into the sky. It was like a beam of light that shot into the horizon. The pumping force of energy on Xiao Meng¡¯s body finally began to settle.

    His head full of hair fluttered as Xiao Meng opened his eyes. His pale face suddenly turned rosy after the breakthrough, beaming with a healthy flush. His body, which was previously corroded by poison, was now cleansed of any weariness and recovered.

    One could see how he was still a little fragile, but with the new energy obtained by the breakthrough, he would be fully recovered soon enough.

    A murky ball of energy escaped Xiao Meng¡¯s mouth. The breakthrough was finallypleted.

    Xiao Yanyu and Xiao Xiaolong were ted. Xiao Yanyu maintained her usual reserved manner, but Xiao Xiaolong was only inches away from waving his arms and legs around while shouting gleefully.

    "Thank you, Owner Bu, for saving my life..."

    Xiao Meng wore aplicated expression on his face as he gazed at Bu Fang. He knew he owed him big time. This was not something a simple payment of ten thousand crystals could make up for. What his Xiao Family owed to Bu Fang was a debt of gratitude as heavy as a mountain.

    Xiao Yanyu was rescued by Bu Fang, Ji Ru¡¯Er was saved by Bu Fang... and him, Xiao Meng, was another name to the list. Oh, this family of his. When he saw Bu Fang, he even felt a little embarrassed.

    The Supreme Elder flickered Xiao Meng fascinated look. Given his cultivation level, he was naturally indifferent toward Xiao Meng¡¯s breakthrough. He was at the peak of the Supreme-Being stage. As a Magic Array Supreme-Being, he had an incredibly broad vision.

    However, he was also very intrigued. Given his knowledge, this Xiao Meng was previously at a state very close to death. Especially since he was hit with the deadly poison of the Shura Sect. Under the tortures of this toxin, his body should have beenpletely emptied. Even pursuing recovery would prove a big blow to his energy, not to mention attempting a breakthrough.

    Still, Xiao Meng here not only cleansed himself of the poison, but also advanced to the eighth grade War-God echelon, all without further draining his strength. Plus, this was no ordinary eighth grade War-God, as the true energy in him constituted that of an eighth grade warrior in theter stages.

    "This is odd."

    The Supreme Elder was filled with suspicion. Wu Mu, the Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, also gazed at Xiao Meng with squinting eyes. The two of them had strong cultivation levels. With their extraordinary visions, they could see that something abnormal was going on here.

    Suddenly, the Supreme Elder¡¯s heart thudded. His nce directed toward Bu Fang, meeting thetter¡¯s calm eyes.

    "Huh?"

    Xiao Meng recovered by consuming Owner Bu¡¯s dish, the gourmet delicacy with rich aroma and gushing waves of spirit essence and spirit energy.

    Could it be that this dish filled in the prior void of true energy and vitality energy?

    This dish is nothing ordinary, surely it couldn¡¯t be even stronger than the average elixirs?!

    Thinking about this, the Supreme Elder suddenly found himself captivated.

    "Owner Bu. Could you spare this old fellow a bowl of that soup?" The white-haired and white-browed Supreme Elder smiled at Bu Fang gently.

    Bu Fang shot a look at this old man and nodded, answering coolly: "Of course, ten thousand crystals per bowl."

    The Supreme Elder twitched his lips, taken aback. What a scam. Still, to prove his suspicions, the Supreme Elder still decided to drink a bowl.

    At his cultivation level, he was not short of crystals. Plus, he was a Magic Array Supreme-Being, which required even more crystals that the average cultivator.

    "Owner Bu, I... I also want a bowl!" Ni Yan snapped back. Drool was about to drip out of her cherry red lips. "Um... help me scoop a bowl. The Supreme Elder will pay for me."

    Ni Yan licked her ruby lips with her tongue and began to extort money from the Supreme Elder.

    "The Supreme Elder has a lot of crystals and is super rich. Getting him to treat me a meal once in a while is totally eptable." Ni Yan thought to herself merrily.

    The Supreme Elder also smiled pleasantly. Thisssie...

    Bu Fang certainly couldn¡¯t turn them down.

    He scooped up streaming hot soup and poured it into a blue and white ceramic bowl for the white-bearded elder. The rich broth, in a light golden shade, emitted hot mists. There was no oily sauce floating on the soup, making it look extra refreshing.

    The Supreme Elder took the bowl and happily sniffed at the fragrance wafting up from the soup.

    He had to admit that even he, an old set of bones who had lived so long and experienced so much, was utterly intoxicated. The aroma of this soup was enough to lure people¡¯s soul away.

    The Supreme Elder moved his mouth closer to the ceramic bowl and gave it a light blow, almost trying to disperse the hot steams rising up from the bowl. After this light blow, he took a sip of the burning hot soup.

    It needed to be described as scorching hot for the sensation to be right. The burning hot liquid glided down one¡¯s throat and into one¡¯s stomach, floating through one¡¯s entire body, almost reviving every cell. That feeling was splendid. That in itself was the delight in drinking soup.

    This was how the elder felt at this moment.

    A mouthful of rich soup filled his mouth and slid into his stomach. Gurgle. It felt like his entire person had raised to a higher level, with all the pores over his body opening up.

    He widened his eyes. Gleams shot out of the elder¡¯s eyes.

    Only one word buzzed in his mind... marvelous!

    However, after this marvelous sensation, the elder was ovee with bewilderment. The look he shot Bu Fang became more and more astonished.

    This was because he discovered a rich flow of spirit energy and vitality energy circting within his body after drinking a mouthful of soup. The spirit energy and vitality energy was gentle enough to be totally absorbed into his body...

    The injury he has suffered from battling with Duan Ling, the Shura Sect Lord, was gradually recovering!

    Was this soup... more freaking efficient than elixirs?!

 Chapter 375: The Grand Barren Sect

    Chapter 375: The Grand Barren Sect

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Supreme Elder took a sip of the soup and his gaze toward Bu Fang changed dramatically. He had never expected a bowl of soup to have the same effects of elixirs. A soup could actually tend to wounds?

    Elixirs demanded a rigorous process in the making and there was certainly a low sess rate. Elixirs of the higher level would be even harder to formte. This was why Elixir Masters had such high reputations in the continent.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s simple bowl of soup was enough to match the capabilities of an elixir...

    The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes were filled with a bizarre look, but his mouth never stopped blowing at the steaming hot soup. He took another sip. He enjoyed the sensation of the hot soup gliding down his throat and into his stomach with a satisfied look.

    As the rich broth hit his stomach, a tiny spot of golden light burst out of his abdomen. A toasty, warm feeling spread across his body and into all four limbs. The injuries on his body were recovering at a speed perceivable to the naked eye.

    Its effects... were even stronger than that of elixirs!

    "Good Heavens! This is unbelievable!"

    Bu Fang shot this old fellow a look. Catching sight of the old man¡¯s changing expressions, Bu Fang smiled gently. A wisp of light smoke twirled around his hand and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grasp.

    He spun the knife and lifted up the Blood Phoenix Chicken he took out. The shine of a de shed across the pitch darkness, and the Blood Phoenix Chicken was cut in half. A blood-colored drumstick of the Blood Phoenix Chicken floated in the air. Bu Fang gripped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and casually waved it down. The Blood Phoenix Chicken drumstick glided toward the Supreme Elder.

    The rich broth of the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup wasn¡¯t its only noteworthy part. The ingredients inside were also gourmet delicacies.

    The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. He swayed the ceramic bowl in his hands and caught the drumstick. Rubbing his beard, the elder inhaled deeply to take in the aroma of the drumstick.

    "This meat... is so fragrant!" The Supreme Elder showered it with praise.

    Afterwards, he grabbed the drumstick and gave it arge bite. The tender chicken meat slipped into his mouth like a river of water, transforming into thin strands of silk that glided through his teeth. It felt like his mouth was getting a wonderful massage.

    The chicken meat wrapped tightly under the chicken skin was bursting with aroma, sending this fragrance into the immediate surroundings. Everyone nearby became intoxicated.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife continued to flip. Bu Fang also sent a chicken wing towards Xiao Meng.

    Xiao Meng received the chicken wing and cupped his hands toward Bu Fang in gratitude.

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled. She stared at Bu Fang and shouted: "I want one too!"

    Bu Fang flickered a glimpse at Ni Yan, curling the corners of his lips.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled once more. sh. The chicken butt from the Blood Phoenix Chicken and was sliced off and sent into Ni Yan¡¯s ceramic bowl.

    " What is this? Chicken butt?"

    Ni Yan¡¯s beautiful face froze. She was furious!

    She rolled her gorgeous eyes and red at Bu Fang, though she kept her silence.

    "Eating chicken butt maintains one¡¯s beauty and is very nutritious. The chicken butt in Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup... naturally has even more pronounced effects," Bu Fang announced solemnly.

    "Owner Bu, give this sovereign a portion as well..." Ji Chengxue was thoroughly stimted by the aroma that dissipated through the air.

    The fragrance of this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was extraordinary. He had tasted Bu Fang¡¯s food before and naturally knew that Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were always quality ones. How could it ever disappoint?

    After divvying up the Blood Phoenix Chicken, Bu Fang put away the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    The crowd ate the food with great relish. Faint residues of fragrance drifted around their glossy, greasy mouths.

    ...

    Duan Yun entered the Imperial City and found Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store by following an aromatic scent. That intoxicating fragrance has disseminated through the entire city. It didn¡¯t take much effort for Duan Yun to find his targeted destination.

    Arriving at the entrance of the store, he immediately witnessed the ruins of the great battle from earlier. The sharp surges of true energy floating in the air caused his heart to shudder. It was evident that a terrible fight had just taken ce there. Duan Yun could detect very clearly the mix of Pressure of Heaven and Earth in the air.

    Somebody actually summoned the Pressure of Heaven and Earth? Could it be that a war with a warrior of the Divine state just took ce in the Imperial City?

    The tenth grade Divine state, the first stage being the Divine Physique Echelon.

    How could a battle of that level... ur in such a remote little ce?

    He stepped into the store and saw Bu Fang, just as expected. He was about to open his mouth to says something but was instantly distracted by the dense aroma floating through the air. He looked at the crowd of folks around him smacking their lips and eating to their hearts¡¯ content.

    Duan Yun couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and also asked for a portion.

    Crystals were no big issues for him.

    After gulping down a mouthful of soup, he suddenly lost all memory of the serious business he ought to tell Bu Fang.

    Delicious! Even more magnificent than the meat roasted with alchemic fire!

    Duan Yun had never eaten anything that good his whole life... he was suddenly ovee with emotions.

    "Wait a minute... surely this dish wasn¡¯t cooked with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?"

    Duan Yun thought about Bu Fang¡¯s nature and subconsciously asked.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t try to conceal this and directly nodded.

    Duan Yun nearly burst into tears. Of course... this fellow was extravagant enough to cook with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Those were the mes that every Alchemy Master craved in their dreams!

    "You¡¯re freaking using this kind of rare treasure to cook? Don¡¯t you know you are squandering away god¡¯s gifts?"

    Duan Yun felt his heart chill, overwhelmed with sorrow for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. He was grieving over his own alchemic fire before, but who would have known that his alchemic fire was much luckier than the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    "Owner Bu, the purpose of my trip this time is not only trying your dishes, as I¡¯ve also brought a piece of good news..."

    Duan Yun muttered as he gnawed at a big piece of meat.

    He opened his mouth again.

    "The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was birthed in the Southern Region. This news will soon travel far and not after long... the powerful sect that uses the Southern Region as a mere training ground will find out and dispatch their people to retrieve it. The ones sent here... will surely have forbidding cultivation levels."

    Duan Yun reminded Bu Fang and then continued chewing his meat.

    The Supreme Elder and Wu Mu both furrowed their eyebrows, fully alert. At their levels, they acknowledged how tiny was the Southern Region.

    The sect that Duan Yun referred to was called the Grand Barren Sect, a major sect that dismissed the Southern Region as a training ground for their disciples. It was a formidable presence and had a powerful force of influence. For the disciples of the Grand Sect, the training ground posed no threat to them whatsoever. However, how could they ever let go of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, a type of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, that was birthed in their training ground.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was certainly not easy toe by.

    When the time came, the Grand Sect would surely send warriors to demand the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me from Bu Fang.

    The Supreme Elder also informed Bu Fang of this, but thetter did not take the matter to his heart. He had already swallowed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. It was his. Surely he couldn¡¯t spit it out, right?

    ...

    Bei Gongming roamed through the forests of the Hundred Thousand Mountains with a few injured Grand Sect disciples. He had a very ugly expression on his face. His heart was clouded with reluctance, dejection, helplessness, and remorse. To say that his heart didn¡¯t itch for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... was certainly a lie.

    He imagined earlier that he could easily wipe out the forces of powers in the training ground and snatch the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. However, he had never expected there to be so many intimidating warriors in this in, remote area.

    The existence of an almost Divine warrior...

    The existence of a wok that knocked him out cold...

    And... the existence of a freak that swallowed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    That the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me slipped away from him due to these reasons ached his heart.

    He sauntered through the quiet forest with his men.

    Not after long, the row of men walked out of the forest and arrived at a gigantic mountain valley. A waterfall poured down the mountain, emitting loud, ear-splitting roars. A rich Spirit Energy of Heaven and Earth filled the entire valley.

    A deste pce sat within the mountain valley. Numerous figures, all dressed in the same uniforms, walked in front of the pce. The forces of energy on their bodies were terrifying.

    A couple of figures sat within the pce cross-legged. One of them seemed to have detected Bei Gongming¡¯s arrival and slowly fluttered open his eyelids. Golden gleams of light radiated and burst out. These dense beams nearly lit up everything.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s heart shuddered as he stepped into the pce. He felt like he was being watched by a silent pair of eyes.

    "Executive... Executive Feng. I have something important to report!"

    Bei Gongming was reluctant to divulge the news on the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, but since he couldn¡¯t obtain it himself, through torn, he still decided to spill the beans.

 Chapter 376: Lord Dogs Blissful Life

    Chapter 376: Lord Dog¡¯s Blissful Life

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "What news?"

    It seemed like there was a radiance which flickered in that middle-aged man¡¯s eyes when he slowly opened it. He directed his gaze at Bei Gongming, which caused the heart of thetter to shudder with fear.

    That was a pair of eyes which seemed capable of seeing through one¡¯s thoughts and intentions. The moment the gazended on Bei Gongming, the hair on his entire body stood erect.

    Executive Feng was an expert sent by the Grand Barren Sect to oversee the training ground¡¯s experts. He was in charge of Bei Gongming¡¯s team. His cultivation was extremely powerful and Bei Gongming, whose cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Supreme-Being level, didn¡¯t even dare to look at this expert in the eye.

    "Executive Feng... I found a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me within the Training Ground!"

    Bei Gongming suddenly recalled the countless grievances which he suffered because of those aboriginals and the feeling of resentment welled up in his heart.

    With his cultivation, it was impossible for him to take revenge. It seemed like that kid who took the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes possessed an extremely powerful puppet. That was a puppet which was able to face five Supreme-Beings by itself. If he were to confront it alone, he would only be asking for a trashing.

    Bei Gongming wasn¡¯t a fool. In the end, he could only sigh with resignation and inform Executive Feng about the me.

    After hearing what Bei Gongming said, Executive Feng¡¯s careless gaze sharpened. He became grave and serious all of a sudden. His sharp gaze seemed like a sharp longsword which was able to pierce through anything. In just an instant, it seemed like it would cut through Bei Gongming¡¯s heart. Bei Gongming was unable to do anything as his entire body trembled before Executive Feng¡¯s gaze.

    "What did you say? A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me appeared in the training ground?" Executive Feng¡¯s voice was strange as he asked Bei Gongming.

    The training ground couldn¡¯t even give birth to a single Divine Physique Echelon expert. How was it possible for it to give birth to a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    Are you a fool? Or are you taking me for a fool?

    Executive Feng looked at Bei Gongming with a look in his eyes that he would only give to retards.

    Bei Gongming was dumbstruck. He thought about they reason why Executive Feng would doubt his words. He hurriedly informed him of everything which happened in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    After he heard Bei Gongming¡¯s ount, Executive Feng¡¯s face became slightly gloomy.

    "You said that for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, half of your team ended up dead?" Executive Feng¡¯s voice was ice-cold. The way he looked at Bei Gongming caused a chill to crawl down Bei Gongming¡¯s spine.

    He was one of the Executives responsible for leading a team and he was in charge of Bei Gongming¡¯s team. Now, Bei Gongming came back from the training ground and told him half of the members were dead?

    He would be the one to assume full responsibility for this matter. The sect would demand an exnation from him.

    Executive Feng¡¯s gloomy and cold expression caused the experts surrounding them to slowly open their eyes. They all swept their gaze over to Executive Feng and Bei Gongming in astonishment. Executive Feng greeted them by nodding his head at them before he pulled Bei Gongming and left the center of the main hall. This main hall was the assembly ce of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s experts who were within the training ground.

    Each disciple who was sent to the training ground would need to return back here in order to return to the Grand Sect. They would return through an array which was set up in this hall.

    "Was there truly a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Are you making up an excuse in order to avoid responsibility?" Executive Feng pulled Bei Gongming into a room before he asked with a cold expression on his face.

    "If this disciple has deceived you, both my body and soul ought to be annihted." Bei Gongming¡¯s heart shuddered. He immediately made a vicious oath in order to convince Executive Feng.

    After he heard Bei Gongming¡¯s vicious oath, a glittering radiance burst out of Executive Feng¡¯s eyes. This was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me he was talking about... A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me unexpectedly existed in this barren and poornd called Southern Region.

    This was a great fortune, an extremely great fortune! If he could obtain the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, he would have rendered a great service to the sect. There were lots of precious objects he could exchange for.

    "A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me is indeed a precious object... It¡¯s a pity that I have a more important matter to take care of." Executive Feng sped his hands behind his back as he furrowed his brows.

    "May I ask about the matter which is more important than obtaining a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?" Bei Gongming curiously asked.

    Executive Feng shot a look at him and coldly snorted. A smile slowly appeared on Executive Feng¡¯s face.

    "Haven¡¯t you said that the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was already swallowed and refined by someone? Its location will be obvious and it won¡¯t run away. You are now in charge of supervising that person who swallowed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes and you should maintain contact with me at all times. After I finish taking care of the Illusory Spirit Swamp¡¯s big crystal mine, I¡¯ll hurry over and find you."

    When he heard what Executive Feng said, Bei Gongming was taken aback for a moment. He sucked in a breath of cold air.

    A big crystal mine... That was an exceedingly precious object.

    .....

    The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital already recovered its peaceful and auspicious ambiance. Crushed rocks and bricks filled the ground as they were the aftermath of the destruction in the Imperial Capital.

    However, because Ji Chengxue had ordered the Imperial City¡¯s guards to evacuate everyone beforehand, the number of casualties was not high. Moreover, those citizens whose homes were destroyed were sent by Ji Chengxue into the za behind the main hall of the Imperial Pce. The Gate of Heavenly Mystery also opened its door and weed countless citizens. Each family was given a small ce to stay and they were given some beddings and clothes.

    Although the citizens were full of resentment and hadints toward such treatment, they knew that this was the best they could get out of the situation.

    The Imperial Capital¡¯s reconstruction was being vigorously and swiftly carried out. Houses were being constructed, roads were once again being set up, and other simr matters were carried out.

    The jingling sound of metal was constantly resounding from the construction sites.

    As the morning sun slowly rose up into the sky, it cast its warm rays of light onto thend. Bu Fang, who had just awoken, started to rise from his bedzily. He slightly yawned before he washed his face. After rinsing his mouth, he went down to the store leisurely.

    The kitchen was quite quiet. Since Yu Fu returned to the Illusory Spirit Swamp, the kitchen was missing an energetic and beautiful woman.

    As for Xiao Xiaolong, he wasn¡¯t energetic at all.

    Bu Fang used a velvet hair tie to tie his hair up before pulling up his sleeves. After stretching his neck slightly, he walked into the kitchen. He went to the front of the store and took an extremely heavy kitchen knife before yawning and starting his regr practice. He practiced both his cutting and carving skills.

    Although his current culinary skill already had a considerable and impressive improvement, he knew that he could not stop his daily practice. Cutting and carving were the foundation of every chef. Only with a firm and sturdy foundation one could construct a tower which reached tens of thousands of feet.

    After he finished his practice, he ced the knife back on its original spot. Taking several pieces of spine meat, he nned to make Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky. He looked at the spine meat for quite some time, nking out for a moment.

    "Ah... I almost forgot. That plump dog said that he wanted to eat Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs today." Bu Fang smacked his lips as extended his hand to put the spine meat back.

    Walking to the front of a sideboard, Bu Fang took out the meat of the dragon which he had ced there the day before.

    A wisp of green smoke twirled around his hand as he summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. After cutting several pieces of meat, he washed them before taking out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The pitch-ck ck Turtle Constetion Wok emitted an ancient and in aura as it constantly revolved above his palm. After spinning a few times, it turned into the size of a normal wok and fell above the stove.

    Bu Fang lightly rubbed his nose as he took a step back. His face became slightly flushed and he opened his mouth to spit out a ball of golden me.

    That me streaked across the air and fell below the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. It started to burn quietly below the wok.

    Whenever he started a fire, Bu Fang would feel slightly embarrassed. He thought that it was embarrassing that he had turned into a fire eater.

    He started to cook the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs like how he usually would. He was so familiar with the process of cooking the dish that he could do it with his eyes closed. His skills and proficiency were also a part of the reason he could cook with his eyes closed.

    Also, this wasn¡¯t Bu Fang¡¯s first time cooking Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs using dragon meat. He could be considered quite experienced in preparing it.

    After the supreme Fire Dragon¡¯s meat was stir-fried with oil, it emitted an extremely mellow and rich aroma. When people inhaled the aroma, their appetite would be greatly stimted. Even Bu Fang could not help but swallow his saliva. When he smelled such a fragrance, he could not help but recall the dragon paw in the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall which he had tasted the day before.

    "It was truly delicious..."

    Bu Fang muttered to himself.

    Sizzle!

    The surging mes within the wok disappeared as Bu Fang took a spoon and scooped up the red juice. He moistened the dragon meat which he had already processed with the red juice he had scooped up.

    Sizzle!

    White steam rose up from the wok and an intoxicating fragrance came along with it.

    The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs... If this dish¡¯s name was known by other people, they would definitely be frightened. They would be too scared to even take a bite out of it.

    As Bu Fang carried the te of fragrant Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he furrowed his brows as he thought of something. He ced down the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and didn¡¯t immediately serve them to cky.

    The eyes of cky, who was lying in front of the store¡¯s door, had already widened the moment Bu Fangpleted the dish. It took a look through the gaps in the store door boards and its nose twitched. It rose its head and tried to savor the fragrance of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    "This Lord Dog is getting impatient."

    Bu Fang took the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree which he uprooted from the Hundred Thousand Mountains and nted it in a corner of the store. It happened toplement the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree.

    After nting it, Bu Fang realized that the store had expanded. The interior became bigger and it seemed to be quite spacious and empty. There were also several additional chairs which appeared in the store, which weren¡¯t there before. Was the store quietly expanded by the system? Bu Fang was excited and lost in his thoughts.

    Bu Fang¡¯s excitement died down after a while. He watered the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree and took a bowl of fresh fruit juice from it. A fresh fruit juice along with fragrant Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    Bu Fang greedily stared at them before he opened the store¡¯s door.

    cky slightly twitched its ear and retreated back several steps. It stared at Bu Fang with excitement in its eyes.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards as he ced both the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and the Violet Cloud Fruit Juice before cky.

    "Today, I added a delicious drink for you." Bu Fang rubbed cky¡¯s spotlessly clean fur and said calmly.

    Ah?

    cky looked at Bu Fang in astonishment. Did this kid learn how to present gifts to show his respect for this Lord Dog?

    It groaned in satisfaction before it eagerly started eating the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs. cky had been waiting for this Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for quite some time.

    It¡¯s quite delicious, Woof!

    After cing a piece of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs in its mouth, Lord Dog felt like he would weep from the happiness and joy it experienced. It immersed itself in this intoxicating and delicious vor as it wagged its tail unceasingly.

    Lord Dog loves the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Lord Dog loves the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... These were Lord Dog¡¯s happiest and most blissful days.

    Bu Fang stroked cky¡¯s head for a while before he stood up and returned to the store. Pulling out a chair, Bu Fang made himselffortable as he curled up in the chair. He enjoyed the warm sun rays and his eyes became slightly vacant.

    Bu Fang enjoyed such a carefree life. He yawned and was almost about to doze off.

    However, just as he started to close his eyes, the system¡¯s voice resounded in his mind. This almost scared Bu Fang, who was lying in his chair, to death.

 Chapter 377: Host, Please Subdue Blacky

    Chapter 377: Host, Please Subdue cky

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Temporary Mission: travel to the Illusory Spirit Swamp and fight over the big crystal mine¡¯s crystal source. In addition, the host must find the hidden treasure and use it to cook a dish. Mission reward: twenty percent increase in your true energy cultivation."

    The system¡¯s solemn and earnest voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. Since he was already sleepy, it was like an rm clock which rang inside his head when he was half-asleep. It shocked Bu Fang and almost caused him to fall off his chair.

    He opened his eyes which were still slightly vacant and extended his hand, using it to pat his chest, and hisplexion became gloomy.

    "System, the next time you issue a mission, give me a warning first! If you appear and speak in my head all of a sudden, you¡¯ll scare me to death."

    Bu Fang grumbled with displeasure after he calmed himself down.

    "The temporary mission will start after three days. You must prepare well for it. For this mission, you will need cky to travel along with you. The host must subdue cky within three days. If ck isn¡¯t willing to travel, this mission will be judged as a failure. Host will be deducted ten percent of your true energy cultivation."

    The system¡¯s voice was solemn as usual.

    However, the content in its speech caused Bu Fang¡¯s brow to jump. He was astonished and bewildered by the system¡¯s request. "Why did the system request for cky to follow me? Why wasn¡¯t it Whitey? Why did it have to be thatzy dog?"

    He blinked his eyes and slightly grinned. He turned his head to stare at cky, who was engrossed in devouring the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    "What the system meant is that I have to convince cky to apany me in this temporary mission?" Bu Fang slightly muttered to himself

    "That¡¯s right, host."

    The system voice suddenly sounded out again. It caused Bu Fang, who was engrossed in his thoughts, to jump up in fright.

    "Stop making fun of me. Do you really expect me to convince thatzy dog to go traveling with me? System, are you sure you are not joking with me?"

    How good would it be if Whitey was the one to follow him. It was both obedient and adorable. The feel of its plump belly was also quite awesome.

    As for that plump dog... Bu Fang felt that it would be better to notment about it at all. He was mentally exhausted just thinking about bringing cky out for a mission.

    Despite that, Bu Fang was startled and apprehensive as the reward from this temporary mission was quite tempting.

    A reward of twenty percent true energy cultivation... This would save Bu Fang long hours of work. Even if it was just for that reward of twenty percent true energy cultivation, Bu Fang felt that he had to give it a shot. Wasn¡¯t it just tempting a dog to follow him out? Wasn¡¯t it just tempting and abducting a plump dog?

    "I¡¯m so handsome, I¡¯ll definitely be able toplete this task."

    When Bu Fang was lost in his thoughts, several figures rushed over from outside the store and interrupted him

    Raising his head, Bu Fang looked at them. They were none other than the beautiful Ni Yan and the old man who had a white beard. The Xiao Family¡¯s siblings were standing behind her.

    The dejected expression which was stered on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face already disappeared. Hisplexion was rosy and glowing, his skin was white, fair, and tender. He seemed to be quite spirited.

    "Owner Bu, good morning!" Xiao Xiaolong delightfully greeted Bu Fang.

    Instead of returning the greeting, Bu Fang stared at his face with no change in his expression. Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s face eventually turned red like a monkey¡¯s butt and he rushed toward the kitchen. He started to practice his cooking skills in the kitchen without any reminder from Bu Fang.

    "If youe thiste again, you better get ready to face the consequences..." Bu Fang stood up from his chair and shouted at Xiao Xiaolong, who had already entered the kitchen.

    Xiao Xiaolong almost slipped and fell as grief welled up in his heart.

    Since Yu Fu wasn¡¯t present, Bu Fang could only bully him.

    Xiao Yanyu gently looked at Bu Fang and raised her lily-white hand. She held out a big purse filled with crystals and handed it over to Bu Fang.

    "Owner Bu, there are ten thousand crystals in it. Even if we gave you more crystals, it would be insufficient to express our Xiao Family¡¯s gratitude."

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s moist and bright eyes stared straight at Bu Fang as she thanked him sincerely.

    After hearing what she said, Bu Fang became slightly embarrassed. However, he didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too brazen or because of some other reason, but hisplexion didn¡¯t change in the slightest as he epted the purse.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was singing a song in a low voice as she cheerfully walked over to the store.

    As she usually spent a lot of time in the store, she quickly discovered the change inside it. She walked around the Path-Understanding Tree and the Violet Cloud Fruit Tree and discovered that the space in the store was bigger.

    "Smelly Boss... Why does the store seem bigger today?" Ouyang Xiaoyi stared at Bu Fang and she asked him.

    "Well... It expanded," Bu Fang calmly replied without exining anything to her. He was still fretting over how he would convince cky to apany him toplete this mission.

    The Illusory Spirit Swamp¡¯s big crystal mine?

    When he thought about the temporary mission¡¯s location, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his heart. The location was once again the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    What was a big crystal mine? What were the differences between that and the crystal mine Fatty Jin mentioned?

    "Host, you should take note that a crystal mine is just the most ordinary vein of crystals. It is located deep underground and produces crystals. The quality of crystals are poor and they contain a great amount of impurities.

    "A big crystal mine is also buried deep underground. However, it is arge-scale crystal mine which produces innumerable crystals of higher grade. These crystals contain fewer impurities. These crystals are the currency used in the Hidden Dragon Continent. They are also essential products for cultivation. There is also the crystal source which is hidden in the veins of crystals in the mine," the system exined to Bu Fang.

    After listening to the system¡¯s exnation, Bu Fang finally understood the differences between the two. A big crystal mine was also a crystal mine. However, it was a bigger crystal mine which was worth more. Moreover, it contained the veins of the source of crystals. The objective of Bu Fang¡¯s mission was to obtain the crystal source.

    "In general, a big crystal mine can give birth to three crystal sources. One of them will be a solid crystal source and the price of it is quite low. However, the other two crystal sources which aren¡¯t solid will be quite precious. There are mysterious objects hidden within them. That mysterious object can be some kind of treasure or some kind of elixir from the ancient times. It can also be some kind of living organism..."

    The system would always exin the new terms and names of the objects Bu Fang came across. The only reason the system bothered to exin was because it was crucial for Bu Fang to know about them if he wanted to seed in his mission.

    After hearing the system¡¯s description of the items, Bu Fang became interested in those crystal sources.

    "System, do you think that... those crystal sources could contain a primordial divine dragon or something like that?" Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts started to run wild and he started to make random guesses.

    "Host, you can rest assured. There is no way the crystal sources can contain a primordial divine beast. The energy provided by a big crystal mine cannot sustain the hibernation of a divine beast."

    After learning that he was thinking too much about it, Bu Fang started to ask more questions rted to the mission.

    Ni Yan and the others had already ordered some dishes.

    After Ouyang Xiaoyi gave Bu Fang their orders, he directly went into the kitchen and started cooking.

    The Supreme Elder sat upright on his chair and his gaze was deep as he looked at Bu Fang, who had just entered the kitchen. His injuries were alreadypletely healed after he ate the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall the day before. The effect of the dish was more impressive whenpared to normal elixirs. It caused the Supreme Elder to take this store even more seriously. He earnestly sized up Bu Fang¡¯s store. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he got.

    No matter whether it was the mysterious Bu Fang, that plump dog which was eating a te of food at the entrance, or the puppet which was standing warily in the kitchen. All of them emitted a mysterious and profound aura.

    He took several talismans and started deducing something. He wanted to find out more about the mysteries surrounding Bu Fang. He came to the conclusion that it was impossible for an existence such as that terrifying ck dog to be a watchdog for a normal mortal. This Bu Fang definitely had an extraordinary status and background.

    Could it be that he was the descendant of an expert from one of the factions in the Hidden Dragon Continent?

    Maybe he was an almighty expert himself. He hid his power and feigned weakness as he opened up a store in this ce. The more he thought about it, the more questions appeared in his head.

    Before he was able to pinch his talisman and start to deduce the mysteries surrounding this store, the Supreme Elder¡¯s body shuddered. He felt a stifling and suffocating feeling which caused his heart to shake.

    An oppressive and stifling aura burst out from the store and shattered the jade talismans in his hand.

    The Supreme Elder became slightly dazed and hisplexion turned pale. His heart shuddered as he stopped himself. He didn¡¯t dare to move a single muscle.

    It was obvious that this store was... too terrifying and fearsome.

    He almost suffered grave consequences from the bacsh caused by him trying to look up clues about Bu Fang. It was as though Bu Fang¡¯s background was some sort of heavenly secret. There was a force which stopped him from prying into Bu Fang¡¯s mysteries. He felt that he was lucky as he was wary and gave up quickly.

    Ni Yan took a look at the Supreme Elder in bewilderment before looking at his shattered divine talismans. This woman who was outrageously beautiful curled her lips upwards.

    She didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang¡¯s true status. The only thing she cared about was how delicious Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were. His identity and status didn¡¯t concern her.

    Several fragrant dishes were carried out of the kitchen and ced before them.

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up and she started gorging herself.

    When the Supreme Elder looked at Bu Fang, his gaze contained a trace of awe and there was fright hidden in his eyes. Bu Fang was slightly puzzled by the look he got from the Supreme Elder.

    Why did this old man look at me with such a strange expression? Could it be that I became more handsome?

    However, he was disinclined to care about him, the Supreme Elder. After he prepared all of the dishes ordered by Ni Yan and the rest, he walked toward the entrance of the store while swaying back and forth.

    Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gaze, Bu Fang held up his pants and squatted down. He smiled foolishly at that dog who was busy eating the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of him.

 Chapter 378: If You Continue On Like This, You Wont Find Any Pretty Female Dog

    Chapter 378: If You Continue On Like This, You Won¡¯t Find Any Pretty Female Dog

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The majestic Grand Serpentine City was situated within the Illusory Spirit Swamp. The city was extremely vast and grand and its towering walls almost covered the entire sky.

    Atop the city walls, there were countless serpent-men guards holding on to their weapons as they guarded the city.

    Every single one of those serpent-men was spirited and energetic. A sharp glow could be seen flickering in their eyes.

    The Grand Serpentine City was a grand city established by the Serpentine Sovereign and it was the asylum of the whole serpent-men race. All of them felt an intense sense of belonging to it and they were proud that they were able to live in such a grand city.

    Countless tribes of serpent-men within the Illusory Spirit Swamp would rush to it as if they were on a pilgrimage.

    The Illusory Spirit Swamp was situated at the northern side of the Light Wind Empire. The western part of the swamp was connected to the Boundless Ocean. To everyone, the ocean was the most mysterious region.

    At this moment, there was an alluring woman standing above a steep mountain, at the shore of the ocean. This was a serpent-woman. She had an extremely beautiful appearance and long green hair which fluttered behind her when the sea breeze blew against her. The lower part of her body was a blue serpentine tail and her upper body had the appearance of a voluptuous female human.

    This was the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s Sovereign.

    She curled her tail as she stood on top of the steep cliff. Her beautiful pupils gazed at the waves which were constantly mming against the cliff¡¯s wall as countless drops of water blew against her face.

    The droplets of water had a fishy and salty smell. It was precisely the smell of the ocean. The ocean was full of mysteries and it tempted many experts. The possibility of obtaining good fortune and lucky chances in the ocean would be far better than onnd.

    The Serpentine Sovereign already reached a bottleneck of the Supreme-Being¡¯s realm. In order to break through the bottleneck, she nned to snatch the Ten Thousand Bestial mes in order to evolve and breakthrough into a higher realm. However, she failed.

    She didn¡¯t manage to get the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Without the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, it would be extremely difficult for her to break through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. Therefore, she only had one other choice. She had already made the resolve to leave for the Boundless Ocean in order to look for a lucky chance. She wanted to look for an opportunity to break through the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. She knew that she would only be able to reach the tenth grade Divine Realm if she was able to obtain a lucky chance in the ocean. She decided to take care of all the matters in Grand Serpentine City before setting out into the boundless ocean.

    At a swamp, several hundred miles away from Grand Serpentine City, there were countless young and vigorous serpent-men energetically working on something.

    As they dug a huge pit in that swamp, the fishy and stinking scent of the swamp started to fill the ce. Along with the disgusting smell, boundless spiritual energy rushed out of the pit and soared into the sky.

    The faces of those serpent-men were filled with excitement when they felt the burst of spiritual energy. One after another, they went into the pit and retrieved countless crystals which were covered in ck mud.

    Those crystals glittered with a resplendent and pure radiance.

    Bai Zhan, the Chief General of the White Cloud Vi, sped his hands behind his back as he stood on the mud. Although he was touching the mud, none of it dirtied his shoes. When he looked at the huge pit in the swamp, a trace of excitement shed in his eyes.

    There was a crystal mine under that pit... An extremely rich crystal mine.

    That mine was discovered not long ago. The Grand Serpentine City and the White Cloud Vi had a huge fight over it. In the end, they decided to work together and excavate the crystal mine together.

    Bai Zhan was getting more and more surprised the deeper they dug. He discovered that the scale of this crystal mine far surpassed their expectations. It was outrageously big.

    Such a big crystal mine would definitely cause the White Cloud Vi to experience an explosive increase in strength.

    ...

    "Smelly Boss, what are you doing?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi looked at Bu Fang with a curious look on her face. She saw that he was squatting in front of cky with a foolish smile on his face and she wanted to know what he was up to.

    Bu Fang¡¯s foolish smile was quite unsightly.

    cky, who was smacking its lips while eating the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs, realized that Bu Fang was squatting in front of it with a foolish smile on his face.

    That smile caused cky¡¯s eyes to widen. All of its furs stood on end as cky raised its head to look at Bu Fang.

    What are you up to?

    Lord Dog raised its head. With its lips stained with red juice, cky raised its paw and ced the te in a corner beside it, then stared at Bu Fang warily.

    No one should ever think about snatching Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... As long as Lord Dog was there, the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs would remain there. If anyone wanted to snatch the food, they should ask his ws for permission.

    The Lord Dog bared its fangs at Bu Fang and revealed its spotlessly white teeth. Several tiny pieces of meat were faintly visible in the gaps between its teeth. Staring at Bu Fang with a ferocious expression on its face, it waved its tail at him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened. Even such a sincere and gentle smile couldn¡¯t move this Lord Dog?

    Bu Fang rubbed his stiff face and mumbled to himself, "Could it be that there was something wrong with my smile?"

    He shot a look at Lord Dog as he exhaled a breath of stale air. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards and he revealed a smile which caused cky to feel a chill crawl down its spine.

    What the hell is wrong with your smile? cky really wished that he could give Bu Fang a p and send him flying... "Why are you casuallying over to show me such a scary smile?"

    Lord Dog was disinclined to pay any more attention to Bu Fang. It snorted and turned around. cky stuck its butt at Bu Fang as it continued to immerse itself in the fragrant Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Supreme Dragon Meat Ribs.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face immediately became expressionless and frustration started to build up in his heart.

    "Could it be that my smile wasn¡¯t moving and touching enough? Wasn¡¯t my smile warm and friendly?"

    He pondered about it for a moment he decided to give up trying to persuade cky with his smile. The charm of his smile wasn¡¯t something a dog could appreciate. He grabbed cky¡¯s tail which was wagging around and yanked it upwards.

    In an instant, cky turned its head and red at Bu Fang. It bared its fangs as it snarled at him.

    "Turn around and let¡¯s have a little discussion," Bu Fang said calmly to cky.

    cky was taken aback for a moment before it snorted and turned its body to face Bu Fang. However, it brought along the te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs with it and continued to stuff its face in front of Bu Fang. As it gorged its face, cky smacked its lips unceasingly.

    "cky, look at yourself! You just lie here all day... You have grown quite fat, haven¡¯t you? How can you attract female dogs like this? The next time I go out toplete a mission, you should follow me out. You can use that chance to exercise in order to be slimmer. After slimming down, you¡¯ll be able to attract female dogs," Bu Fang said in a serious and earnest tone.

    "Attract female dogs? This Lord Dog have both graceful disposition and amazing appearance. With my astonishing charm, do you think that I need to do those useless exercises in order to make myself look better?"

    After cky heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, it rolled its eyes andpletely ignored him.

    When Bu Fang saw that cky was behaving like this, he felt aggrieved and pained. He knew that he had spoiled cky too much.

    "cky, you shouldn¡¯t give up and abandon yourself. For the sake of your beautiful future, you should stand up and change yourself." Bu Fang persuaded cky with an earnest tone. He was patient and didn¡¯t try to rush cky. "Let¡¯s go on a trip and take a look at the outside world. You can lose some weight while we are at it!"

    ckypletely ignored this demented Bu Fang. It continued eating the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. The dish was made from a supreme dragon¡¯s meat and he found it extremely delicious. The more he ate, the sweeter he found the meat.

    That fruit juice Bu Fang gave him tasted really good as well. Eating Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs while drinking that fruit juice was the best thing in cky¡¯s life.

    Bu Fang felt like he was disregarded and ignored.

    He felt as if he wasn¡¯t even worth a te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    "Looks like I have to take out my trump card."

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion suddenly became solemn and he looked at cky with a harsh expression. Since cky loved the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs so much, Bu Fang thought of a n. It was extremely convenient, actually...

    "cky, will you follow me to take a stroll outside or not? If you are not willing to follow me out, don¡¯t ever dream of eating the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs again. I won¡¯t ever cook them for you. If you manage to get yourself another te of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, consider me a loser."

    Snort. Little dog, if I threaten to not make any more Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for you, you¡¯ll definitely obey me.

    Bu Fang thought about it calmly and the corners of his mouth curled upwards to reveal a terrifying smile.

    cky¡¯s whole body stiffened as it raised its head and looked at Bu Fang¡¯s scary smile.

    Sticking out its tongue, cky continued to eat the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Bu Fang felt as though there was a gust of cold wind which blew against him. He felt a slight chill run down his back. He wondered about why cky wasn¡¯t worried about his threat. Could it be that even depriving him of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs wasn¡¯t enough to make him listen to me?

    cky truly didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang¡¯s threats at all. Wasn¡¯t it just not eating Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    When there was no Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs to eat, Lord Dog would just sleep for several hundred years. Why would he be worried that there was no Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs to eat when he was asleep? cky felt as though Bu Fang was really childish to threaten him with Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Bu Fang was speechless when he saw that cky was ignoring his threats. Standing up, he shook his legs which were slightly stiff from squatting for so long.

    Why was it so difficult to make thiszy dog go on a single trip? Wasn¡¯t he just sleeping and eating every day? How would it ever find a pretty female dog like this?

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and he walked around the entrance of the store.

    From far away, Ji Chengxue, who had several eunuchs at his side, took big strides as he walked toward the store.

    Bu Fang suddenly stopped walking as he thought of something. Turning his head, he looked at cky and said, "How about... If you go out with me to finish a mission, I¡¯ll double the amount of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs you receive."

    Double the amount... Double the amount... The amount... Amount!

    cky¡¯s ear twitched slightly as it pulled its head out of the te. It stared at Bu Fang with a gaze which glittered. Bu Fang instantly jumped in fright.

    Bu Fang raised his brows as he stared at cky.

    Sticking out its tongue, cky licked its lips. cky slowly raised its small and exquisite paws as he pointed towards the sky.

    Ji Chengxue, who was full of joy and excitement as he walked toward the store, became pale when he saw that Lord Dog¡¯s paw was raised. His legs became weak and he wasn¡¯t able to walk properly.

    "What was wrong with Lord Dog? Could it be that I unknowingly offended Lord Dog?

    "Why are you raising your paws? If you have something against me, then just tell me directly! Don¡¯t raise your paws, It¡¯s dangerous!"

    A radiance burst out of Lord Dog¡¯s eyes. Lord Dog was extremely excited now. It lifted two fingers from its paws and pointed towards the skies.

    "Multiply it up by another fold. I want you to triple the amount of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. If you are not willing, there is nothing to discuss anymore."

    Lord Dog¡¯s mild and manly voice could be heard clearly by everyone around.

    Bu Fang fell into silence before he agreed to cky¡¯s request. With an expressionless face, he said, "Okay."

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded when he heard cky¡¯s condition. cky didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of integrity.

    As it turned out, subduing cky was really easy. It was just the matter of adding several more pieces of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

 Chapter 379: Ji Chengxues Request

    Chapter 379: Ji Chengxue¡¯s Request

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Far away from Bu Fang and cky, Ji Chengxue only dared to approach the store after seeing that Bu Fang returned in satisfaction. His entire body was trembling all over as he approached the store. He was extremely afraid of cky. It suddenly raised its paw without any reason... Was that paw something which could be so casually raised?

    That paw once pped a Supreme-Being to death... How could Ji Chengxue not be afraid?

    Ji Chengxue only dared to approach the store after seeing that cky had turned its attention to the porcin te in front of it. When he saw cky stuffing its face with Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Ji Chengxue led his eunuchs and cautiously entered the store.

    Today, he had some matters which he wanted to discuss with Bu Fang.

    After entering the store, Ji Chengxue couldn¡¯t help himself. He took a deep breath as the air in the store was filled with a fragrant and sweet smell. He really enjoyed it.

    He didn¡¯t immediately look for Bu Fang and discuss the matter. Instead, he looked for a seat and ordered some dishes. Of course, he ordered a bottle of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine to go with his food.

    After eating and drinking, he dered:

    "Owner Bu... This sovereign has something to talk to you about." Ji Chengxue addressed the issue as he gazed toward Bu Fang, who was curling up on a chair.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes as he turned his head to look at Ji Chengxue. There was a puzzled look on his face.

    "You should also be aware of the extremely terrifying fight which urred between Supreme-Beings. Almost half of the Imperial Capital was destroyed in that fight. Countless citizens became homeless after it... They became somewhat... dispirited."

    Ji Chengxue sighed as he slowly spoke.

    Bu Fang quietened down and he didn¡¯t utter a word. He stared at Ji Chengxue with no change in his expression.

    "This sovereign earnestly requests that you can cook some dishes for the citizens. I want to use your delicious dishes to calm them down and bring them some relief." Ji Chengxue sincerely looked at Bu Fang.

    This was the solution he came up with after thinking about it for a long time. Owner Bu¡¯s dishes were able to please everyone. This should be a good solution to alleviate the citizens¡¯ grief.

    However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Bu Fang would be willing to cook for them. Of course, he had no idea how much payment Bu Fang would demand.

    After all, it would take a huge amount of food to satisfy the number of people Ji Chengxue wanted to feed. Bu Fang had to cook for half of the poption in the Imperial Capital... That was a lot of food.

    After hearing Ji Chengxue¡¯s request, Bu Fang looked at him in astonishment. He would never have expected that Ji Chengxue¡¯s request would be to cook.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t reject his request. After all, he was the reason why the fight between the Supreme-Beings urred. He could be considered somewhat responsible for the destruction of the Imperial Capital. He definitely would not mind cooking for them.

    He already convinced cky to follow him out for the mission. As such, he would be leaving the Imperial Capital after three days.

    Thus, Bu Fang knew that he had to start early in order toplete Ji Chengxue¡¯s request in time.

    After Bu Fang informed Ji Chengxue about his conditions, a trace of excitement appeared on Ji Chengxue¡¯s face.

    As long as Bu Fang was willing to do it, everything would be fine. As for when the request waspleted, the earlier the better! Bu Fang saying that he wouldplete the request within three days wasn¡¯t considered a condition at all.

    They agreed that the event would be set for the next day.

    After Ji Chengxue returned to the Imperial Pce, he immediately ordered for people to disseminate the news. The news that the ck-hearted store¡¯s owner would cook for all of the citizens in the Imperial Capital quickly spread through the city.

    Everyone was excited and looking forward to it.

    The reputation of that shady store was increasing significantly in the Imperial Capital. Everyone, from four-year-old kids to those old men who were in their eighties, knew about the store.

    How could they not get excited when they heard that the owner of such a famous store would cook for them?

    There were even some people who were so excited that they couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night.

    ...

    On the following day, when morning came, Bu Fang crawled out of his bed pretty early and went to the kitchen to practice his cutting and carving skills. After he was done practicing, he prepared several folds of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky who was lying beside the door. He opened the store after he fed cky.

    Xiao Xiaolong and Ouyang Xiaoyi appeared at the entrance of the store before long.

    Bu Fang left Xiao Xiaolong in the store and he brought Ouyang Xiaoyi along with him as he walked towards the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Pce. Since he epted Ji Chengxue¡¯s request, he would naturally keep to his word.

    Yesterday, he already informed Ji Chengxue about all of the ingredients he required. Ji Chengxue said that all of them would be prepared before Bu Fang arrived. Bu Fang was now going over to the main hall in order to process and deal with the ingredients.

    ...

    The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital, the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square.

    The vast Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square was filled with countless citizens. It seemed as though it had turned into a small-scale market.

    When their houses were destroyed in the battle some time ago, all of them gathered at the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square. Some of them had set up tents and others had set up stalls. The owners of the stalls seemed quite satisfied as their business was pretty good.

    Such a scene which was buzzing with activity thoroughly dumbfounded Bu Fang. He felt as though he had returned to the food-market in his previous world.

    Bu Fang led Ouyang Xiaoyi as they squeezed through the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square. They eventually entered the Imperial Pce.

    Ji Chengxue was already waiting for Bu Fang in the main hall. The moment Bu Fang appeared, Ji Chengxue personally led him to the imperial kitchen.

    The imperial kitchen was extremely tidy and neat and the moment Bu Fang stepped into the imperial kitchen, the countless cooks who were in the kitchen stared at him with sparkling eyes. Bu Fang was the idol of all the chefs in the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital.

    After looking at the ingredients which were enough to fill up a whole room, Bu Fang nodded his head calmly. He took out a kitchen knife and started to process the ingredients skillfully.

    The speed which Bu Fang waved his kitchen knife was extremely quick and swift. In the eyes of ordinary people, they could only see the blurred figure of a knife flying around. The sound of the collision of the knife and the cutting board sounded like melodic music. When shes of light flickered across the knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, it seemed to have transformed into a meteor which streaked across the sky. It dazzled everyone present.

    That big pile of ingredients waspletely processed in just a short while.

    After he was done processing the ingredients, Bu Fang started to cook. A dish which could be cooked in great quantities and was suitable for a huge amount of people would obviously be the Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumplings. It was the dish which won the previous Hundred Families Banquet. Cooking such a dish would definitely not smear Bu Fang¡¯s reputation.

    When the countless white and boiled dumplings were ready, bowls which emitted dense steam were carried out to the citizens. Cheering sounds immediately broke out from the Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square as the countless citizens had been waiting for a long time.

    When the first citizen nibbled on a Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumpling, the minced meat in the dumpling emitted a sweet scent which filled the area.

    The Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumpling emitted many types of fragrances. When rays of beautiful light burst out from the dumpling, multicolored clouds formed in the air.

    A satisfied expression filled the faces of the citizens who ate the Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumpling. The sadness and grief the citizens felt due to the loss of their homes had been alleviated because of the dish. They all felt full of hope and expectation for the future.

    ...

    In a ce towering high above the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Executive Feng led a group of disciples as he walked out of the main hall and stepped into the square. His gaze swept through everyone in the square and an ice-cold expression appeared on his serious face. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest trace of a smile on his face when he addressed them.

    "Usually, none of you would ever get to enter the training ground. However, this time, I¡¯ll be leading all of you into it. There, all of you will be facing the aboriginal people who are living in the training ground. You all need tempering and experience of life and death battles. The aboriginals there don¡¯t have high levels of cultivation and will be your opponents... This is a test for all of you. I hope that you will not disappoint me and fail to meet the sect¡¯s expectations," Executive Feng said earnestly and solemnly.

    The moment he finished his speech, two people who wore long gray gowns appeared behind him.

    Executive Feng nodded toward them and an extremely powerful aura burst out from the two of them.

    They formed countless seals with their hands as a formless fluctuation swept through everyone present. Countless rays of light poured into every one of the disciples who were going to set out to the training ground.

    After it was done, Executive Feng nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand. A giant warship appeared in the air and gradually became bigger until it covered the entire sky.

    That majestic warship floated in the air as it emitted a boundless aura. When the disciples looked at the warship in the air, a frantic and frenzied expression appeared on their faces.

    When all of the disciples had boarded the warship, Executive Feng stepped on the air and walked toward it.

    A rumbling sound which rivaled that of Buddhist drums resounded through the sky. The warship started to ascend slowly into the sky. After reaching a certain altitude, it emitted an intense whistling sound as it sped through the skies.

    It rushed out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains and went toward the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    "We can¡¯t fail this time. We have to obtain the big crystal mine. The mine should be controlled by the Grand Sect and we must mercilessly kill any aboriginal who dares to stand in our way."

    Executive Feng proudly stood at the front of the warship despite the strong wind blowing against him. His clothes fluttered behind him as the warship sped toward the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    The warship eventually flew out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. When it passed by the Clear Sky Pagoda, there was no expert who dared to approach the ship. All of the experts in the Clear Sky Pagoda were frightened.

    Executive Feng, who was standing at the front of the warship, shot a look of disdain toward the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    After the warship left, the aggrieved Bei Gongming, who was in a sorry state, set out toward the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital.

    His objective was to arrive at the Imperial Capital and supervise that kid who swallowed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. He would wait for Executive Feng to return and snatch back the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Bei Gongming, who was full of ressentiment, was looking forward to seeing the pitiful fate of the kid who pounded him three times with a wok.

    Executive Feng was an existence at the Divine Physique Echelon. It would be easy for him to deal with a kid at the seventh grade. Even that puppet who was able to fight against Supreme-Being experts was just an ant in front of a Divine-Physique-Echelon expert.

    You should tremble in fear, damned aboriginal!

    I already prepared a special "ck wok" to pound you with...

 Chapter 380: Yu Fu Cannot Continue Studying Culinary Arts From You

    Chapter 380: Yu Fu Cannot Continue Studying Culinary Arts From You

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    After Bu Fang opened the store¡¯s door, the warm andforting rays from the sun fell onto his body.

    cky was lying on the ground squinting its eyes as it rested. It didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang who had just exited the store.

    Bu Fang, who wore a white long gown, yawned and stretched himself as he walked toward cky who was sleeping at the entrance of the store. When Bu Fang reached out his hand to stroke cky¡¯s head, it woke up and red resentfully at Bu Fang.

    If you didn¡¯t bring any Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, then don¡¯t disturb your Lord Dog!

    "Wake up and prepare to leave. We¡¯ll be heading out toplete the mission soon." Bu Fang curled the corners of his mouth upwards and hepletely ignored Lord Dog¡¯s resentful re. He continued to stroke cky¡¯s head as he calmly told cky to get ready for the mission.

    After it heard Bu Fang, cky was taken aback. Perform a mission?

    Bu Fang already entrusted Xiao Xiaolong with the store, so he didn¡¯t need to be worried at all as Xiao Xiaolong was already familiar with the daily affairs of the store. This was because Bu Fang had been traveling out quite frequently.

    Bu Fang stood up and slightly raised his head. He looked at the countless specks of white light which were appearing in the air. The specks of white light formed a mysterious and profound teleportation array.

    "Host, get ready, as the teleportation array to the Illusory Spirit Swamp will be activated soon."

    The system¡¯s solemn and earnest voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. It caused his heart to shudder slightly.

    Lord Dog raised its head and shot a nce at the teleportation array above Bu Fang. A trace of astonishment shed in its eyes.

    "A great distance teleportation array? Using such an array for such a short distance is truly a waste..."

    The Lord Dog inwardly murmured to itself. Before long, waves of wind could be seening out from the array endlessly.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    A strong hurricane surged out of that array and wrapped around Bu Fang.

    Was the teleportation beginning?

    Bu Fang called cky over and it calmly stood up and walked over with two legs. It was like a cat who stood up on both of its hind legs as it walked over with a pace which was not fast nor slow. It gradually walked into the center of the hurricane.

    Buzz...

    A fluctuation echoed through the store and Bu Fang disappeared together with cky.

    The store¡¯s front became peaceful and calm again.

    ...

    In the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    In the sky above a part of the swamp, countless specks of light appeared out of nowhere and covered the entire sky. The light specks slowly gathered and formed an array.

    Gales of wind rose and swept through the mud in the swamp. The mud was stirred up and it caused sshing sounds to echo through the swamp.

    The faces of the small spirit beasts who lived in the swamp were filled with confusion as they were swept up into the air.

    Before long, the gales disappeared and the figure of a man appeared above the swamp.

    When the wind disappeared, the mud which was swept up fell to the ground and sshing sounds could be heard everywhere.

    cky stood beside Bu Fang as it scanned its surroundings with a disgusted look on its face. The entire ce was filled with sticky, stinking mud... cky couldn¡¯t help but seal its own nose. Where the hell were they?

    After Bu Fang observed the surroundings, he found the ce slightly familiar. Although everywhere seemed to look the same in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, there were exceptions.

    "If we walk further into the swamp, we might reach the serpent-men herb farm. Yu Fu¡¯s serpent-men tribe was located there as well." Bu Fang thought to himself and slightly squinted his eyes.

    "If I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, that girl Yu Fu returned to her tribe not too long ago. After returning, there was no more news about her. Could it be that she became too attached to her home and didn¡¯t want to return to the store?"

    Since he was here at the Illusory Spirit Swamp today, Bu Fang decided to pay Yu Fu¡¯s tribe a visit. He wanted to see what happened to that serpent-women, Yu Fu.

    If things went the way it should, she should have already returned to the store.

    When he thought about it, Bu Fang led cky, whose face was filled with disgust and dissatisfaction, toward the serpent-men tribe.

    Just like what he expected, after a short while, they saw the simple and crude fence around the serpent-men herb farm. Since they found the herb farm, they should be near the serpent-men tribe.

    Bu Fang climbed over the fence while cky waved its paw and destroyed it. Raising its head, cky strode through the fence like a proud cat.

    When Bu Fang saw that cky had demolished the fence, he rolled his eyes at it. What a prideful dog.

    The spirit herbs within the herb farm were still luxuriant and exuberant. However, Bu Fang would obviously not care about some low-grade spirit herb like these. As for cky, the spirit herbs were not even worth a nce.

    A human and a dog quickly crossed over the herb farm. While they were doing so, they were naturally spotted by the serpent-men who were guarding the farm.

    "Who¡¯s there?"

    A loud shout came from the guards and countless serpent-men surrounded Bu Fang and cky. All of them heldnces in their hands.

    Bu Fang calmly looked at those serpent-men who surrounded him and he furrowed his brows.

    "Don¡¯t create trouble here. Just hurry up and call your patriarch, Yu Feng, over here."

    Bu Fang¡¯s words shocked all of the serpent-men who were surrounding him. Was this human and dog duo retarded? Why would the patriarch appear just because you called him over?

    Are you cracking a joke right now?

    A disdainful and cold smile emerged on the faces of the guards. This human was too arrogant and conceited. Was the patriarch someone he could meet whenever he wanted?

    "Obedientlye with us. The patriarch isn¡¯t someone who will meet random people who arrive in our territory."

    One serpent-man guard coldly sneered and shot a look at cky who was beside Bu Fang. Waving hisnce, it emitted a cold chill and the guard pointed thence at Bu Fang.

    cky looked at that group of guards which were waving theirnces and its eyes slightly flickered. The idea of lifting its paw emerged in its head. "It would require just a wave of my paw to take care of these ant-like serpent-men ... Why is this kid Bu Fang arguing with them? We should quickly finish the mission! That way, we can return to the shop and sleep..."

    When he saw that cky was about to attack them, Bu Fang lightly coughed and stopped cky. Turning his head, he gazed at those serpent-men and the aura of a seventh grade Battle-Saint burst out from his body.

    "You shouldn¡¯t casually wave your paws. We must subdue people with our words and reason." Bu Fang thought to himself.

    Those guards weren¡¯t stupid. The moment they sensed the aura of a seventh grade Battle-Sainting from Bu Fang¡¯s body, their expressions changed.

    Was this human a seventh grade Battle-Saint?

    The feeling of fright welled up in the hearts of those guards. The strongest among them was only a fifth grade Battle-King. How was it possible for them to confront a seventh grade Battle-Saint?

    "Lead me to meet your patriarch," Bu Fang said calmly to the guards.

    How could they possibly refuse him? They obediently brought Bu Fang and cky over to their tribe. Although Bu Fang came to their tribe in the past, they didn¡¯t recognize him at all.

    At a distant ce, it seemed like the rest of the serpent-men received the news about Bu Fang invading their territory. Countless elite serpents-men guards rushed out and a loud roar came from behind them.

    "Who dares to invade the serpent-men tribe?"

    When the angry shout resounded through the swamp, a figure rushed over from a distant ce. Mud sshed everywhere behind the figure as it moved through the swamp. The serpent-man Ah Ni widened his eyes as he swept his gaze all around him.

    When the other serpent-men saw him, a look of respect appeared on their faces.

    The serpent-man Ah Ni was themander of the guards. His cultivation had reached the seventh grade Battle-Saint realm. He was extremely powerful in the eyes of the guards. Ifmander Ah Ni got angry, the human who invaded their tribe would definitely die.

    The aura which was emitted by Ah Ni was extremely powerful. When he widened his eyes, they seemed to be like a pair of bronze bells. His upper body was filled with bulging muscles which contained explosive strength.

    The moment he appeared, he red at the guards who were around him.

    "You said that a human invaded our tribe? He arrogantly demanded to meet our leader?" Ah Ni asked them.

    While he was asking his question, his gaze passed the guards andnded on Bu Fang, who was standing in the middle of those guards. Bu Fang looked at Ah Ni with a faint smile on his face.

    When the serpent-men saw Ah Ni, they became bolder. They quickly informed Ah Ni about what happened and they slightly altered the story. They sneakily fanned the mes as they wanted theirmander to help them take revenge on this human.

    Arrogant human, you are in deep trouble now... Since you dared to be pretentious, you should pay and suffer for your actions.

    However, the scene which yed out waspletely out of their expectations. Theplexion of the guards stiffened and their voices gradually began to fade out. They widened their eyes in disbelief when they saw what was actually happening.

    Theirmander, Ah Ni, whom they admired and respected, rushed over to the human. Ah Ni¡¯s overbearing attitude disappeared the moment he saw the human. After rushing over to him, Ah Ni fawned over him and treated the human extremely respectfully.

    All of the serpent-men guards were dumbfounded when they saw what was happening.

    Was this still the Commander Ah Ni who was usually dignified and awe-inspiring? Was he still the overbearing Commander Ah Ni who was able to tear apart sixth grade spirit beasts barehanded? Was he still the powerful Commander Ah Ni who could cut down seventh grade spirit beasts?

    "Oh, Owner Bu, why did youe here? If you wereing over, you should have informed me of your arrival..."

    The moment Ah Ni saw Bu Fang, his heart shuddered with fright. He was surprised to see Bu Fang in the Illusory Spirit Swamp and he quickly greeted the visitor. When he thought about the identity of the human standing before him, he couldn¡¯t help but be respectful. This was the owner of the shady store in the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital! The power behind his store was extremely impressive and countless corpses of eighth grade War-Gods were buried because of the store.

    He didn¡¯t dare to confront Bu Fang at all. Let alone confronting Bu Fang, Bu Fang was his idol. Ah Ni even wanted to study the culinary arts from Bu Fang but he was mercilessly rejected by him. However, that didn¡¯t affect the feeling of worship and adoration Ah Ni had for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at Ah Ni whose face was full of respect and excitement. He felt as though he was looking at one of his fans. Bu Fang found this both funny and embarrassing at the same time.

    "What happened to Yu Fu? Shouldn¡¯t she have already returned to the tribe? Could it be that the matters of the tribe were not settled?"

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He stared at Ah Ni and directly asked him about Yu Fu. The reason why he came to this serpent-men tribe was because he wanted to know more about Yu Fu¡¯s matter. Thatssie was his apprentice and he should properly take care of her.

    When Bu Fang mentioned Yu Fu¡¯s name, theplexion of all the serpent-men surrounding him became quite ugly.

    Ah Ni¡¯s smile froze when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s question. Even though he was excited when he met Bu Fang, when Yu Fu¡¯s name was mentioned, Ah Ni was shocked. With an embarrassed expression, he looked at Bu Fang and a trace of hesitation shed in his eyes.

    Bu Fang was slightly bewildered by the changes in Ah Ni¡¯s expression. He furrowed his brow and asked, "What happened?"

    Ah Ni took a deep breath when he noticed that Bu Fang¡¯s expression was getting colder. His heart shuddered in fright. He shot a look at thezy dog beside Bu Fang as his pupils contracted. He felt as though an invisible hand was grabbing his throat and he found it difficult to breathe.

    Why on earth was this dog here?

    This plump dog was terrifying... It was as scary as a demonic fiend!

    That unforgettable scene of this ck dog pping countless eighth grade War-Gods was etched in his memory. Ah Ni was frightened just by looking at cky.

    When he turned his head to look at Bu Fang, Ah Ni¡¯s heart shuddered again.

    In the end, he still opened his mouth to tell Bu Fang the truth. While he was telling Bu Fang everything, his gaze wandered around. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t dare to look into Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    "Yu Fu... Her current situation experienced some changes. She isn¡¯t in the tribe now. In the future, she may not be able to go back... She may not be able to study the culinary arts from you anymore."

 Chapter 381: How Can You Know How Powerful I am?

    Chapter 381: How Can You Know How Powerful I am?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Yu Fung may not return to study culinary arts from you in the future..."

    Ah Ni informed Bu Fang in apprehension while paying careful attention to his expression. He was scared that if Bu Fang felt displeased, the dog beside Bu Fang would p him to death.

    However, his worries were unnecessary, as cky didn¡¯t care for him at all. How could a little serpent-man be worth Lord Dog¡¯s effort to lift his paws?

    Contrary to Ah Ni¡¯s worry, upon hearing his words, Bu Fang didn¡¯t fly into a rage. He only furrowed his brows slightly, feeling puzzled.

    "What do you mean? What¡¯s happened to Yu Fu?" Bu Fang asked in confusion.

    Ah Ni¡¯s heart rxed, but he didn¡¯t dare face Bu Fang¡¯s questioning gaze. Instead, he gritted his teeth and replied, "It will be better if the patriarch personally informs you about this... I¡¯m really quite stupid, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to you clearly."

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind, so he only nodded.

    After Ah Ni saw Bu Fang nod, he was quite delighted. He quickly turned around and red at the serpent-men guards in the surrounding: "Go back. Why are you all whipping out yournces? This senior is a friend of our serpent-men tribe."

    He donned a serious expression and waved his hand about as he scolded them, and at that moment, he really seemed like amander.

    Bu Fang watched the scene in amusement, and let Ah Ni show him the way.

    Countless serpent-men fervently watched Bu Fang and Ah Ni leave. As they walked, Ah Ni excitedly introduced all the serpent-men tribe¡¯s matters to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was astonished. In such a short time, since he¡¯dst been there, the tribe had undergone a drastic change and was nothingpared to its previous crude and simple look. The tribe was now flourishing.

    The serpent-men were a small tribe, but their houses had undergone a change beyond recognition. The serpent-men themselves had also be more spirited and vigorous.

    Ah Ni led Bu Fang into a small cabin and let him rest for the time being, while Ah Ni, who swayed his tail, went out to look for the patriarch.

    Bu Fang nodded and sped his hand behind his back as he waited in the cabin, which seemed more refined than it used to be.

    He hade seeking the crystal mine in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, so he decided to ask the tribe¡¯s patriarch about it; after all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the Illusory Spirit Swamp, so it would be easier for him if he had the patriarch show him the way.

    A short whileter, Ah Ni returned with several other serpent-men.

    One of them was the serpent-men Yu Feng, who seemed to be in high spirits. Yu Feng was the current patriarch of the tribe because his cultivation was the strongest. Beside him, there were several elders of the tribe, however, Yu Fu wasn¡¯t present amongst them.

    The weird ambiance made Bu Fang raise his eyebrows. It seemed that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as he had initially thought.

    "Haha! Owner Bu, we wee you to our tribe."

    When Yu Feng arrived, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of disrespect on his face, and he respectfully led the elders beside him as he came over to Bu Fang whileughing.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t fervent like him, so he just calmly nodded to acknowledge the greeting.

    The indifferent acknowledgment made Yu Feng feel slightly embarrassed. His warm greeting had received a cold response. This was truly tactless.

    "I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Ah Ni told me that Yu Fu no longer desires to continue studying culinary arts from me." Bu Fang got right to the point and asked Yu Feng, directly.

    Upon hearing Bu Fang¡¯s inquiry, Yu Feng¡¯s expression changed, and he awkwardly replied, "Ah Ni doesn¡¯t know how to speak properly. How could Yu Fu no longer desire to study culinary arts from Owner Bu? She considered her apprenticeship under Owner Bu an honor...

    "It¡¯s just that... something outside of our expectations urred, so..."

    When the serpent-men elders noticed Bu Fang¡¯s overbearing attitude, theirplexions turned ugly. Yu Feng was their patriarch, so he was the pride of their tribe; therefore, they weren¡¯t pleased to see him get forcibly interrogated by some little kid.

    "Could you pay more attention to your words? Yu Feng is our patriarch, and he represents the pride of our tribe. It¡¯s improper for you to be this arrogant and overbearing," one of the serpent-men elders said to Bu Fang in displeasure.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, and a cold glint flickered within his pupils as he gazed at the serpent-men elder.

    Yu Feng¡¯s heart lurched, and he hurried attempted to steer the conversation away, "Owner Bu, we asked Yu Fu to return home because there were some urgent matters... We had our serpent-men yearly assembly several days ago, and as the daughter of the tribe¡¯s patriarch, Yu Fu naturally had to be present. Moreover, Yu Fu has already reached adulthood and must receive the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s baptism within the Grand Serpentine City..."

    "What has all of that got to do with Yu Fu no longer being my apprentice?" Bu Fang¡¯s gaze remained on Yu Feng as he asked.

    Yu Feng expression became one of difort as he replied. "Every year, the Grand Serpentine City would choose some talented serpent-men from each tribe to enter the city and be one of its citizens. These new citizens have the opportunity to be the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple. After Yu Fu was tested, her talent was found to be quite astonishing, so they chose her as one of the candidates eligible to be the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple. And,ter on, after she passed through countless selections, she became the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple."

    Bu Fang listened attentively and made no attempt to interrupt. He had once heard about the Serpentine Sovereign, and in fact, he may have already met her. There was a female serpent-man expert back in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. That female serpent-man expert possessed extreme beauty and a powerful cultivation. She even joined hands with the other Supreme-Beings and attacked Whitey. Could that serpent-woman be the Serpentine Sovereign?

    That would be interesting. Could it be that when the Serpentine Sovereign took a fancy to Yu Fu¡¯s talent and took her in as a disciple, she forbade Yu Fu from studying culinary arts from him? She was truly overbearing.

    And, sure enough, Yu Feng¡¯s next words proved Bu Fang¡¯s deductions to be true.

    "After taking Yu Fu in as her disciple, the Serpentine Sovereign decided to pass down her legacy to Yu Fu, which meant that Yu Fu is supposed to be the next Serpentine Sovereign and master of the Grand Serpentine City. Thus, Yu Fu¡¯s status will soar and be nobility, so the Serpentine Sovereign naturally wouldn¡¯t allow her to continue studying culinary arts."

    When Yu Feng finished speaking, he cautiously observed Bu Fang¡¯s expression.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes. He finally understood what this was all about. It seemed that the serpent-men tribe had profited at Yu Fu¡¯s expense. That would exin the reason why it had undergone such incredible changes.

    Moreover, the reason why Yu Feng¡¯s cultivation advanced, and he now seemed like he wasn¡¯t far away from a breakthrough to the eighth grade War-God echelon, was because he had also benefited from Yu Fu bing the sessor of the Grand Serpentine City.

    Tsk, tsk... it was truly interesting.

    "What Yu Fu thought about all of it? Could it be that she doesn¡¯t want to continue studying culinary arts from me?" Bu Fang looked at Yu Feng and asked.

    Yu Feng¡¯splexion immediately stiffened and he started hesitating.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up as his heart became cold. It seemed like it was as he expected.

    Yu Fu¡¯s culinary talent was many times better than her cultivation talent, and it was obvious from the vigorous practice Yu Fu did every day at the store that she was truly fond of culinary arts. It was impossible for her to forgo it for riches and honor.

    It was obvious that the serpent-men had forced her.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care to ask how they had coerced her. The knowledge that there was someone forcing his apprentice to do what they didn¡¯t want to do was already enough information for him. The temptation of riches and honor wasn¡¯t something that everyone could resist, and her father and tribe have both profited from her current noble status.

    The more Bu Fang thought about it, the angrier he got, and his gaze at Yu Feng gradually turned ice-cold.

    "Speak! why did you shut up? What¡¯s Yu Fu¡¯s stance on this matter?" Bu Fang coldly asked Yu Feng.

    Finding it difficult to answer Bu Fang¡¯s questions, Yu Feng pursed his lips.

    What else would Yu Fu think about all of this? At that time, she reiterated her desire to study culinary arts, and thus, she wanted to return to the Imperial Capital to resume her studies under Bu Fang. She was more ready to embrace death than obey them.

    However, how could they let her miss such an opportunity? Culinary arts had no good prospects, and her status would only be a chef at best. Inparison to bing the Serpentine Sovereign, the former was akin to mud while thetter was akin to a bright cloud in the sky.

    Naturally, Yu Feng had hoped for Yu Fu to be the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple because it would greatly benefit him and the tribe. Moreover, it was also a great opportunity for Yu Fu.

    "Owner Bu, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d understand how great an honor it is to be the disciple of the Serpentine Sovereign. The Serpentine Sovereign is a Supreme-Being!" Yu Feng tried to exin to Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang dismissed Yu Feng¡¯s appeal with a wave of his hand; he had no more desire to continue listening.

    "Therefore, in summary, bing the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple is an honor, but bing my apprentice is a shame, isn¡¯t it? Your words... are truly bold and daring." Bu Fang sneered coldly.

    Upon hearing the former¡¯s rhetorical question, Yu Feng fell silent. However, one of the serpent-men elders behind Yu Feng could no longer stand Bu Fang¡¯s overbearing attitude, and he had reached his tipping point.

    Since there was no more room for discussion between both parties, making it seem like they would shortly turn hostile to each other, the serpent-man elder came forward and rebuked Bu Fang.

    "Snort! The glory involved in bing the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple isn¡¯t something the likes of you can understand. What prospects would her highness, Yu Fu, have if she studied culinary arts from you? She¡¯s already someone capable of bing the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s master. How dare youpare yourself to the Serpentine Sovereign? Who exactly do you think you are? Are you even worthy?"

    Immediately, the countenances of Yu Feng and Ah Ni changed. Ah Ni red at the elder, but Yu Feng hesitated, pondered about it for a while and decided not to stop the elder.

    In fact, even Yu Feng himself believed that there was more glory in bing the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple than there was in bing Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice.

    "Shut up..." Bu Fang¡¯s mood countenance turnedpletely cold. His mood¡ªwhich was already sour¡ªworsened when he saw the serpent-man elder gibber at him.

    He waved his hand, a wisp of green smoked revolved around it, and a ck shadow appeared in his grasp. As soon as it appeared, the ck shadow streaked toward the serpent-man elder.

    However, the serpent-man elder was a seventh grade Battle-Saint, so he didn¡¯t fear Bu Fang; after all, the cultivation that Bu Fang disyed was also that of a seventh grade Battle-Saint.

    Was there even a need to ponder a choice between bing a Supreme-Being¡¯s disciple or a Battle-Saint¡¯s apprentice? Even a fool would immediately realize the better choice.

    "Snort! How bold of you! You dare to be this unbridled within our tribe?!"

    After snorting coldly, the true energy of the serpent-man elder burst up from his body as he attempted to p away the iing ck shadow.

    However, when his palm made contact with the ck shadow, the serpent-man elder¡¯s expression, which had been brimming with self-confidence, instantly turned ugly.

    It was because he was now able to see what the ck shadow was. Unexpectedly, it was a wok, and when his palm pped the wok, he felt as though he had attempted to p away a humongous mountain.

    He was unable of even lightly shaking and pushing it away. He was even incapable of making it budge¡ªeven a little.

    The ck wok continued on as though nothing had happened, and with a sickeningly loud crack, the serpent-man elder¡¯s arm turned into a fog of blood and sttered around the surroundings.

    Immediately, the serpent-man elder¡¯s miserable shriek resonated through the air. His face was filled with terror as he watched the ck wok continue on toward him.

    Yu Feng¡¯s eyes contracted.

    He could only stare on helplessly as the serpent-man elder was crushed to death by Bu Fang¡¯s wok.

    Bu Fang waved his hand, and the ck wok¡ªwhich hadn¡¯t been smeared, even by a single drop of blood¡ªreturned to him and floated above his palm.

    "You know that the Serpentine Sovereign is a Supreme-Being, but do you know how powerful I am?" Bu Fang asked indifferently.

    If he tossed his ck wok out, then even the Serpentine Sovereign would be knocked senseless by it, let alone a trifling Battle-Saint.

 Chapter 382: The Overbearing Owner Bu Kills Another Person

    Chapter 382: The Overbearing Owner Bu Kills Another Person

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Once the wok had smashed the serpent-man elder into bits, Bu Fang¡¯s aura, which was already considered imposing, became overwhelming. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovered above Bu Fang¡¯s palm as he graced the serpent-men with a cold gaze.

    "I hadn¡¯t expected Bu Fang to be this overbearing and smash an elder into paste over a little remark. His temper is slightly simr to this Lord Dog¡¯s."

    Yu Feng¡¯s expression had long since turned ugly, and the serpent-men elders behind him were all enraged and red at Bu Fang in indignation.

    Unexpectedly, Bu Fang had dared to wantonly kill one of their nsmen¡ªin front of them. Moreover, he had killed a seventh grade Battle-Saint. This showed that he looked down on their tribe.

    Yu Feng, whose expression was unsightly, took in a deep breath and decided not to pursue the matter; he didn¡¯t have the strength nor the gall to do it. After all, he wasn¡¯t the Serpentine Sovereign nor was he a Supreme-Being. While he faced Bu Fang, who had thezy, plump dog beside him, Yu Feng could only clench his teeth and bare.

    When Ah Ni saw the serpentine-man elder get crushed to death by Bu Fang¡¯s wok, he couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his lips from curling upwards. Bu Fang was his idol, and for disrespecting him, that serpent-man elder deserved everything that happened to him.

    "Patriarch, could it be that you n to let this arrogant kid who has just killed a nsman off... without uttering a single word? Several nsmen, who were unable to bear their anger, said in displeasure to Yu Feng.

    However, Yu Feng had his reasons, and he couldn¡¯t speak of them.

    As the ck Turtle Constetion Wok revolved above his palm, Bu Fang gazed coldly at the serpent-men.

    Upon hearing the serpent-men elders¡¯ints, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled up, and he said, "Yu Fu is my apprentice, and as long as she still loves culinary arts, no one can deprive her of her right to be a chef; not even you all or... the Serpentine Sovereign."

    How arrogant!

    The serpent-men elders were so enraged, their chests began to heave intensely.

    "This is her highness Yu Fu¡¯s tribe; it isn¡¯t a ce where a human like you can behave as wantonly as you like," an old serpent-woman roared as a sharp glint flickered within her eyes.

    Bu Fang shot a cold gaze at the old woman and waved his hand, causing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to immediately fly towards her.

    The old woman was shocked and tried to evade the wok. She didn¡¯t dare to face it head-on.

    The previous scene of that elder getting crushed by this wok was still vivid in her memory, and since she wasn¡¯t foolish, she would dare tackle in the ining wok head on.

    "Owner Bu, could you give me some face and stop causing trouble in my tribe... There are several people of importance from the Grand Serpentine City within the tribe, and if you anger them, I¡¯m afraid that you..."

    Yu Feng¡¯s urged Bu Fang with an unsightly expression.

    "Are you asking me to give you face with a threat? You have really be more daring..." The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards into a cold sneer.

    He actually used the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s experts to threaten me? Since he shows so much confidence in these experts, could there be Supreme-Beings amongst them?

    "No, I wouldn¡¯t dare threaten you, Owner Bu. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the patriarch, after all, and I hoped that you could be lenient and stop causing trouble for us."

    Although Yu Feng was confident because he had the Grand Serpentine City as his backing, he was still very much aware of how terrifying Bu Fang was.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok returned to Bu Fang¡¯s hands. He gazed at Yu Feng and said, "I can do that. As long as you intend to let Yu Fu return with me, we¡¯ll have room for discussion."

    "This..." Yu Feng suddenly found himself in a dilemma.

    "Kid, you truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Do you truly think you can bully our tribe as you want? Her highness, Yu Fu, is the next Serpentine Sovereign, and she isn¡¯t someone a lowly human like you can get close to."

    All of the serpent-men elders couldn¡¯t bear shouting out one after another. The serpent-men elders hollered at Bu Fang continuously.

    Yu Fu was the hope their tribe had of rising higher up, so how could they possibly let go of this opportunity and allow the future Serpentine Sovereign¡ªand Grand Serpentine City¡¯s ruler¡ªto leave with a human kid? There weren¡¯t fools, so how could they let such a thing happen?

    The enraged serpent-men elders proceeded to jointly attack Bu Fang. Since neither side could ept the other¡¯s terms, they could only fight.

    "Elders! Stop!"

    Upon witnessing the scene, Ah Ni¡¯splexion changed. He admired Bu Fang, so he didn¡¯t want to see him fall out with the serpent-men tribe. Weren¡¯t they all friends?

    Therefore, he gave a loud shout and whipped his tail in front of Bu Fang, blocking the attacks of several elders.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out and hovered in front of Ah Ni, and every attack that struck the wok was incapable of causing it to move an inch.

    After the onught, Ah Ni¡¯splexion was left pale. After all, he had just recently broken through to the Battle-Saint realm, so blocking the attacks of the Battle-Saint serpent-men elderspletely drained him of his strength.

    Bu Fang ced his hands on Ah Ni¡¯s shoulder and pulled him behind.

    Afterward, Bu Fang waved his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok effortlessly blocked all the serpent-men elders¡¯ attacks. This left the elders feeling shocked.

    "Ah Ni, do you intend to betray the tribe?"

    That old serpent-woman squinted her eyes, red at Ah Ni, whoseplexion was pale, and shouted coldly.

    Ah Ni¡¯s body trembled, and when he tried to speak up and exin, he was interrupted by Bu Fang.

    "Don¡¯t use the name of your tribe to coerce people. In order to satisfy your own vanity, you forced Yu Fu to be the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s disciple. Did you even ask her about what she¡¯d love to do?"

    Bu Fang clenched his hand into a fist, causing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to shrink until it became the size of a saucer.

    "Snort! The Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s prestige isn¡¯t something that a human like you can understand." The old serpent-woman sneered with a cold expression.

    "You¡¯re too noisy." Bu Fang calmly looked at her and waved his hand.

    The saucer-sized ck Turtle Constetion Wok immediately shot toward the old serpent-woman with a piercing whistle.

    The old serpent-woman¡¯splexion quickly changed, and she wriggled her tail, trying to evade Bu Fang¡¯s strike.

    However, the speed of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok which had just shrunk increased immensely, and with a resounding thunder, it arrived before the old serpent-woman.

    In an attempt to smack the ck Turtle Constetion Wok away, the old serpent-woman roared with resentment and raised both her arms in front of her.

    However, the ck Turtle Constetion¡¯s weight made it impossible for a trifling seventh grade Battle-Saint to push it away.

    As soon as the wok collided with her arms, they got crushed. The old serpent-woman¡¯s miserably shriek permeated the air as she was sent flying far away.

    "Respected sirs of the Grand Serpentine City, quickly make a move. This arrogant human seeks to take her highness Yu Fu away." As soon as the old serpent-woman fell to the ground, her disheveled hair flew around, and her eyes brimmed with hatred as she shouted in anger.

    As soon as she hollered, Yu Feng¡¯splexion changed. He stepped forward to prevent her from saying any more, but it was already toote.

    "Owner Bu, you should leave quickly..." Yu Feng said to Bu Fang with a sigh and aplex expression.

    One of the respected sirs of the Grand Serpentine City was a Supreme-Being expert, and although the ck dog was powerful and capable of leading the Supreme-Being away, Owner wouldn¡¯t be able to confront the other Eighth Grade War-Gods by himself.

    Bu Fang only indifferently stared at Yu Feng in reply.

    Rumble!

    In a ce further away from there, an intense wave of energy surged into the sky. Several winding serpent-men exuding boundless auras rushed out from there. As soon as the old serpent-woman saw this, a fervent expression appeared on her face. "Sir, it¡¯s this arrogant human who seeks to take away her highness Yu Fu."

    "With me here, who will dare take away our Grand Serpentine City¡¯s sessor? Do you want to start a war against our Grand Serpentine City?" A deafening shout reverberated from the sky.

    Up high in the sky, there was a serpent-man who had a long white hair and scales that glowed blood-red. His body emitted an extremely terrifying aura.

    He was obviously a Supreme-Being.

    Bu Fang was quite familiar with the auras of Supreme-Beings. Although the aura of the Supreme-Being before him was many times weaker than those he had met in the past, the imposing old serpent-man was still a Supreme-Being, after all.

    That serpent-man¡¯s eyes were like a pair of blood-red balls, and they emitted a blood-red radiance as he stared at Bu Fang.

    There was only one human there. Bu Fang. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that the old man¡¯s gaze first locked onto him.

    "Arrogant kid! You are screwed!" howled the old serpent-woman whose arms were crushed by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Her eyes brimmed with hatred.

    Filled with worry, Ah Ni pulled at Bu Fang¡¯s sleeves repeatedly, urging him to quickly flee.

    "You really are too noisy..." Bu Fang furrowed his brows. With a single thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok streaked towards to old serpent-woman once more. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s immense speed caused it to rip apart the air in its way, reach its target in an instant, and crush her to death.

    "Even if there was a Supreme-Being here, so what? He will still be unable to save your life."

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice resounded out, and it caused countless peoples¡¯ heart to shudder in fear.

    The countenance of the old Supreme-Being who was hovering in the sky with an aloof expression suddenly turned ice-cold, and his piercing gaze began to emit a killing intent.

    "With me here, you still dare to kill people? You are truly arrogant, and you aren¡¯t taking me seriously, are you?"

 Chapter 383: Little Serpent-man, Are You Unexpectedly Looking Down Upon Your Lord Dog?

    Chapter 383: Little Serpent-man, Are You Unexpectedly Looking Down Upon Your Lord Dog?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    He swayed his scarlet tail, causing a scorching airwave to sweep through the surrounding. The gale was enough to make everyone¡¯s pores involuntarily open up.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being proudly stood in the sky and looked down at Bu Fang with a gaze brimming with killing intent.

    Bu Fang had unexpectedly killed a serpent-men tribe¡¯s elder in front of him. In fact, that was the same elder who had called him over.

    This human actually dared to look down on a Supreme-Being like himself. The human must be really arrogant and foolhardy. A trifling seventh grade Battle-Saint like him actually dared to provoke a Supreme-Being.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok returned to Bu Fang and hovered above his palm. Afterward, Bu Fang looked up at the Supreme-Being in the sky.

    His gaze didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of emotion within it. It was calm and peaceful like a smooth and gentle pond.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being furrowed his brows and coldly said, "Arrogant human kid. Is it you who seeks to take her highness Yu Fu away?"

    "If Yu Fu is really willing to be your Grand Serpentine City¡¯s sessor, then I won¡¯t intervene, but if she was forced by you all... then, as her culinary arts master, I can¡¯t ignore the matter," said Bu Fang.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s pupils dted, but shortly afterward, the corners of his lips curled upwards into a cold smile.

    "It seems that you¡¯re that store owner who Her Highness Yu Fu always thinks about. This is quite a good opportunity. By killing you, I will be severing her highness¡¯ attachment to you, making her capable of devoting herself toward seeding our Grand Serpentine City¡¯s legacy..." The serpent-man Supreme-Being sneered as his long scarlet tongue flickered incessantly and his aura surged.

    When Yu Feng heard that, his countenance immediately changed to one of hesitation. It seemed like the Supreme-Being nned to attack Bu Fang.

    "Sir, Owner Bu is my benefactor, and he¡¯s also Yu Fu¡¯s benefactor. Can you be more lenient and merciful¡ª"

    "There¡¯s no need for you to speak any further. I¡¯ve already decided that this person must die," said the serpent-man Supreme-Being coldly, interrupting Yu Feng who had attempt to entreat him to forgive Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, who was still calmly watching the Supreme-Being, curled the corners of his lips up.

    cky, whoy beside Bu Fang, raised its eyes to look up and snorted coldly.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being switched its tail, and a boundless true energy wave surged out of his body and turned into pressure. The pressure was so intense that it seemed to take form, and in the next moment, it pressed downwards toward Bu Fang.

    When Ah Ni and the others felt the pressure of a Supreme-Being, theirplexions turned deathly pale.

    They realized that there weren¡¯t any more leeways for reconciliation.

    Such pressure was incapable of affecting Bu Fang. It was only the squall that apanied the pressure that was able to make some sort of impact; it blew Bu Fang¡¯s hair and caused it to flutter about¡ªthat was it.

    Bu Fang exhaled a breath, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovering above his palm suddenly began to spin.

    He raised his hand, pointing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which had shrunk to the size of a saucer, towards the serpent-man Supreme-Being, and with a small huff, Bu Fang hurled it.

    The wok was so fast, it seemed to rip through space, generating a loud rumble as it streaked toward its target.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s tongue flickered as he stirred up his true energy, and he swung his palm at the iing ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bang!

    An intense tremor rippled through the serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s body, his pupils dted, and he was sent flying far into the distance.

    "What type of object is that? Is it a semi-divine tool?" The serpent-man Supreme-Being muttered in astonishment. Upon collision, he felt like he had struck a towering mountain, which he had been incapable of shaking, and that left him shocked.

    However, Bu Fang was still only in the seventh grade, after all, so after its collision with the serpent-man Supreme-Being, the wok was sent flying back toward him.

    Bu Fang calmly caught the wok. He proceeded to stir up his true energy and infuse it into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, causing countless strips and patterns on the wok to flicker.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok quickly began to expand in size, and a few momentster, it had expanded to the size of a small mountain. Bu Fang controlled the wok with his mind, and with a thought, the wok, which was shrouded in a golden radiance, hurtled towards the serpent-man Supreme-Being.

    "It really is a semi-divine tool," concluded the serpent-man Supreme-Being, who watched the iing wok race through the air, with a trace of greed in his eyes. He howled and stirred up his true energy, causing scarlet mes to burst out of his scales. He shoved down the boundless mes, which seemed capable of setting an entire prairie on fire, toward Bu Fang. The descending ze formed a wall of me in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s path.

    If he could obtain a semi-divine tool, his battle prowess would soar to a much higher level. Greed clouded the serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s mind, causing him to go all out.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s scarlet me was a spirit fire, and he had gotten it from within the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Although the scarlet mes were inferior to alchemic mes and Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, its power was many times stronger than ordinary mes.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok collided with the wall of mes and smashed it apart, leaving nothing but sparks and small wisps of mes, and continued on its trajectory without slowing down.

    Hiss!!

    However, in that moment, the dispersing me wisps coalesced and transformed into a snake made of mes, which proceeded to wrap itself around the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, preventing it from moving forward.

    Bu Fang observed the scene with a tranquil countenance and didn¡¯t bother trying to control the wok anymore, leaving it to bepletely encased in scarlet mes.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Beingughed heartily. He hadn¡¯t expected to such a great harvest. When his spirit mes erased the will on the semi-divine tool, it would then belong to him.

    However, before that, he should first get rid of that arrogant human. Without his semi-divine tool, the human was just an ant that he, the serpent-man Supreme-Being, could easily crush to death.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being smiled coldly and swished his tail, stirring the true energy within his body. Scalding scarlet mes burst out his body and enveloped the sky. The ze condensed to form a giant me palm with an extremely terrifying power, which charged downward toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang calmly stood in ce as though he had no intention of evading.

    Ah Ni, who stood beside him, was scared to the point that his tail sagged, and his whole body trembled. The pressure emitted by a Supreme-Being wasn¡¯t something that someone like him could withstand.

    "Could it be that I¡¯m fated to die here?" thought Ah Ni in despair.

    However, in the next moment, he saw a trace of derision briefly sh in the eyes of theposed Bu Fang. What? Derision?

    How could Owner Bu still beposed at such a moment? Ah Ni almost wept out. However, in the next instant, the tears which had almost leaked out of his eye sockets were forced back down, and instead, his pupils dted in astonishment.

    As he looked up at the approaching mes, Bu Fang¡¯s face became flushed, and he opened his mouth and spouted out a golden me. As it hovered in front of Bu Fang, the golden me instantly caused the surrounding temperature to rise.

    Bu Fang swung his hand and struck the me, and the golden me instantly swelled and became a sea of mes which filled the sky. The newly formed golden sea of mes proceeded to collide with the serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s scarlet mes.

    That serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s heart lurched as he dumbfoundedly witnessed the ensuing scene.

    "What kind of me is that? Why is it this overbearing?"

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being watched his spirit fire directly crumble upon contact with the golden me, and immediately afterward, it was forcefully swallowed whole by thetter.

    "Ah!!"

    The Supreme-Being let out a sharp roar of resentment. That was his spirit fire, and it had unexpectedly been swallowed. Was that golden me an alchemic me? What is that kid¡¯s origin? He even possessed an alchemic me.

    "How hateful! My spirit fire!"

    The pain of his loss made the serpent-man Supreme-Being fly into a rage. He waved his tail, and a cknce appeared in his hand, pointing at Bu Fang. He curved his body like a bow and hurled thence at Bu Fang with all his might. The humiliation had angered him so greatly that he didn¡¯t hold back at all and went all-out with his attack.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to spin and broke free from the me¡¯s fetters, and it returned to Bu Fang.

    With a loud nk, the cknce struck the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and recoiled away.

    Bu Fang took back the Ten Thousand Bestial mes and sighed. The Ten Thousand Bestial me was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, and its power was boundless; however, it was a pity that the current him was incapable of controlling it enough.

    He opened his mouth, and the Ten Thousand Bestial me¡ªwhich had just absorbed the scarlet spirit mes¡ªflew back in and was swallowed.

    Upon seeing that, the serpent-man Supreme-Being suddenly felt as though his heart was dripping with blood. He grasped thence which had bounced back to him, and a boundless might burst out of him as he charged toward Bu Fang.

    At that moment, his desire to y Bu Fang had reached an unprecedented degree.

    This human had unexpectedly swallowed his spirit fire, and to him, this was equivalent to stripping off all his scales.

    "Damn! Drop dead!" The serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s roared with an ugly and malevolent expression.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok quickly shrank and returned into Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Bu Fang held the wok and calmly watched the serpent-man Supreme-Being charge toward him.

    He was only a seventh grade Battle-Saint, after all, and he had only been capable of achieving those feats because of the piece of the God of Cooking¡¯s set and a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. An ordinary seventh grade Battle-Saint would have been easily in by a single p from a Supreme-Being.

    The current Bu Fang was still incapable of truly confronting a Supreme-Being. However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t worried as he wasn¡¯t fighting alone.

    When Bu Fang looked at the calm cky, it rolled its eyes at him. "I knew that this kid would trouble this Lord Dog."

    The surging waves emitted by the serpent-man Supreme-Being raised a gale that blew at its fur, causing it to flutter.

    ckyzily swaggered like a cat for several steps and stood in the path of the serpent-man Supreme-Being.

    "Are you counting on this plump dog to save you? You have truly exhausted all of your tricks, damned human." The serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s roared as he emitted a killing intent so intense that it almost seemed to take form.

    When cky heard him, it was quite displeased. What¡¯s wrong with counting on a plump dog? Are you looking down on this Lord Dog?

    "Little serpent-man, are you looking down on your Lord Dog?"

    cky opened its mouth, exposing its pure white teeth, and spoke out in a mild and manly voice.

    After it spoke out, the serpent-man Supreme-Being, which was rushing at them, immediately stopped in fright. What the hell? Was this dog unexpectedly capable of talking?

    However, his astonishment onlysted a few moments, and soon afterwards, he brandished his sharpnce and charged at cky. Who cares if you can talk? I will cut you down first before I give the strange situation any more thought.

    cky snorted and raised its small and exquisite paw.

    Upon seeing the raised doggy paw, Yu Feng and Ah Ni, who were both standing close by, trembled.

    They clearly remembered it.

    Thest time that this dog raised its paw, countless eighth grade War-God were in, and now it had raised its paw again. This time, would a Supreme-Being be in from a p struck by that paw?

    The charging serpent-man Supreme-Being suddenly felt a boundless wave of pressure that made all the scales on his body stand on end.

    Thence that he had pointing at the ck dog suddenly bent from the pressure.

    The phantom image of arge paw suddenly appeared in the sky.

    As his heart shivered from the sight, the phantom paw smacked right down at him.

 Chapter 384: Giant Waves Soaring Into The Sky, The Invasion Of The Oceanic Species

    Chapter 384: Giant Waves Soaring Into The Sky, The Invasion Of The Oceanic Species

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In the western region of the Illusory Spirit Swamp, below a steep cliff, there was a vast sea.

    As a salty sea breeze blew over, the sea waves surged and smacked the reefs below the steep cliff with loud thunders. Such deafening sounds were enough to blow anyone¡¯s mind.

    Atop the cliff was a huge tower made of stone. This tower was built by the Grand Serpentine City to observe the boundless sea and keep a lookout for intruders.

    There was a vast port below the cliff, from where countless serpent-men experts would go into the sea in order to capture food ingredients and obtain materials.

    A small vige around the port which inhabited by fishermen, who were preparing to go out to sea. That vige was just a temporary stopover for them, and their houses were, in fact, all in the Grand Serpentine City.

    Countless wooden boats were anchored at the port, and their wooden sails emitted nking sounds as they swayed in the wind.

    From time to time, some serpent-men guards from the Grand Serpentine City would pass through the ports with weapons in hand. These guards were responsible for the safety of the port.

    The ocean was filled with countless unknown creatures, and sometimes, some spirit beasts with names unbeknownst to them would crawl out of the sea and damage the vige and port. These guards were set up to take care of these sea spirit beasts.

    As the warm rays of the sun shone down upon the sea, its surface gleamed, making the ocean seem as though it was filled with countless pieces of gold. As the waves rolled by, these pieces seemed to glister even more.

    Suddenly, a serpent-man who was about to set out to sea let out a sharp cry.

    All the serpent-men in that wooden boaty down in fright upon noticing a pitch-ck line in the horizon.

    As the line grew bigger and more vivid, loud rumbles began to reverberate. The approaching ckness was revealed to be innumerable ck clouds which proceeded topletely cover the sky.

    Such an apocalyptic sight frightened all the serpent-men in the wooden boats. They cried out in fright, quickly jumped out of the boats and hurried to the shore.

    A monstrous wave, which was several hundred feet tall, was revealed to be approaching the port. Even serpent-men like them, who regrly went out to sea, had never seen a wave that huge before.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Countless red glows flickered within the wave like light beams. The glows were countless eyes brimming with cruelty. The monstrous wave was unexpectedly ferrying over countless powerful spirit beasts within it.

    The wave rushed toward the Illusory Spirit Swamp, bringing fearsome spirit beasts with it.

    ....

    An extremely terrifying energy condensed in the air and turned into the phantom image of a dog¡¯s paw.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being had an unsightly expression on his face. Close to insanity, he roared and swished his scarlet tail in an attempt to escape from the terrifying aura.

    Hisnce, which had been bent out of shape by the terrifying pressure, seemed like it was about to shatter.

    "How is this possible? Why did such a terrifying pressure appear here? Is that really a dog¡¯s paw?"

    A trace of astonishment shed across the serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s eyes, and he roared again as he tried to break free from the pressure¡¯s fetters.

    However, cky grinned coldly, and with a snort of derision, swiped its paw downwards.

    Bang!

    The ground below the serpent-men tribe wasn¡¯t firm and stable, and it directly cracked open from the smash, which sent a wave of mud up into the air.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being had been pressed down into the ground, and he was forced toy there,pletely submerged in mud.

    Ah!!

    That serpent-man Supreme-Being roared again.

    However, cky¡¯s exquisite and small paw exerted some strength, and cracking sounds reverberated from thepression in the ground. The serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s roars died out, and he spouted out a mouthful of blood, lying there weakly.

    Rumble!

    The ground trembled from the pressure, and the hugepression on the ground was revealed to be a giant paw mark. The tremor caused crushed rocks to fly into the air, apanied by the stinking mud which smeared the surroundings.

    cky rolled its eyes in boredom and waved its paw, and the ground seemed to flip over.

    The serpent-man who had been deeply submerged in the mud seemed to have been swatted and was sent flying, crashing heavily a good distance away.

    Once it had done that, cky yawned andzily strode like a cat as it walked back to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    All the serpent-men experts in the surrounding were dumbfounded.

    These serpent-men elders, who had been eager to witness Bu Fang¡¯s pitiful fate, slowly fell to the ground weakly. Their gaze lingered on the plump dog for a short while before shifting to the expressionless Bu Fang.

    They all sucked in cold breaths, and their hearts trembled violently as though it was going to rush out of their chests.

    My God! What happened? What just happened a moment ago?

    That Supreme-Being expert of the Grand Serpentine City had unexpectedly... spouted blood after being pped by a dog¡¯s paw...

    Were their gazes blurred? Or, was that Supreme-Being expert a fake?

    After witnessing the scene, Yu Feng¡¯s pupils dted and became bloodshot as his body trembled.

    "Such a feeling... such a familiar feeling of fright... I wasn¡¯t mistaken. That ck dog was as terrifying as I had expected."

    Even a Supreme-Being could be pped to death by his paw. Yu Feng suddenly felt a wave of remorse well up in his heart, and he realized that he had made an extremely foolish decision.

    He had thought that the Grand Serpentine City would be slightly more powerful than Bu Fang. He never expected that Bu Fang would be no weaker than the entire Grand Serpentine City. After all, he had the terrifying ck dog and the heap of steel puppet which had yet to make an appearance.

    Therefore, why would Bu Fang fear the Grand Serpentine City?

    As the ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovered above Bu Fang¡¯s palm, his indifferent gaze swept across the serpent-men, leaving them quaking with terror.

    Without uttering a single word, Bu Fang sent the ck Turtle Constetion Wok toward the serpent-men experts who had arrived with the serpent-man Supreme-Being.

    The group contained mostly seventh grade Battle-Saint serpent-men, but there was a single eighth grade War-God amongst them.

    Bu Fang sent the ck Turtle Constetion Wok after that eighth grade War-God expert.

    The War-God, who was still bbergasted from the witnessing the terror that cky poised, turned around and saw a ck wok quietly streaking toward him. His body shuddered, and cold beads of sweat dripped down his head. He had already witnessed the terror that the wok wrought, and even a Supreme-Being was incapable of deflecting it. That alone was enough to show how powerful the wok really was.

    That same wok was now quietly streaking toward him. How could he not be frightened to death?

    Bang!

    He frantically raised his arm and, hoping to deflect the threat, pped the wok with his palm. That was when the ck Turtle Constetion Wok once again disyed its frightening might.

    The serpent-man War-God expert¡¯s hand was twisted badly upon contact, and the wok continued on its trajectory and smashed his head, sending him flying.

    Bu Fang took a single step forward and shot into the sky.

    He grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and bashed the head of the eighth grade War-God once more, sending him crashing into the ground.

    Bang!

    With a resounding crash, the fallen Eighth Grade War-God serpent-man only saw countless stars flicker in front of his eyes before he directly fainted.

    Bu Fang gripped the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and lightly exhaled a breath. He took another step forward and shot upwards, causing some mud to rise and stter the surrounding.

    His body shed and appeared before the serpent-man Supreme-Being who, only a moment ago, had strenuously crawled up from the ground.

    That serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s pupils contracted when he discovered that someone had appeared before him.

    "Damned human!" The serpent-man Supreme-Being roared out at Bu Fang while revealing his sharp fangs.

    Bu Fang shot an indifferent look at the serpent-man Supreme-being, raised his wok up high and smashed it down onto thetter¡¯s head.

    The serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s eyes bulged out on impact, and his body crumpled to the ground, incapable of crawling up again.

    "It¡¯s truly a pity that he¡¯s a serpent-man. If he didn¡¯t have any human parts on him, he would probably be another delicious supreme ingredient." Bu Fangmented as he lifted the unconscious serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s tail, sighed deeply, and let go of it.

    After all, Bu Fang was a human, and although the serpent-men race had the word "serpent" in its name, they were still men. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t engage in the demented act of eating "men".

    However, unbeknown to him, his previous actions had scared Yu Feng so much that the serpent-man¡¯s body lost all its strength and became limp.

    Did Owner Bu unexpectedly... unexpectedly intended to eat the serpent-man Supreme-Being? He ever dared to eat Supreme-Beings... Was there anything he dared not eat?

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t bother with the other serpent-men experts. Instead, he turned around and looked at the serpent-men elders who had been only moring a while ago. He saw that these elders had quieted down and kept their heads low as they dared not make a sound.

    The most excited person there was Ah Ni, who looked at Bu Fang with a fervent gaze, brimming with excitement.

    Bu Fang grabbed the unconscious serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s tail up from the ground and used it to pull him over to where Ah Ni was.

    "Do you know where the Grand Serpentine City is? Additionally, do you know where Yu Fu is?"

    Ah Ni was taken aback for a moment before his eyes lit up with a resplendent radiance, "I know, Owner Bu... I will lead you there."

    At that moment, Yu Feng¡¯splexion turned quite ugly, and he opened his mouth and said "Owner Bu, I¡ª"

    "Just shut up. If you utter another word, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold back my urge to knock you unconscious," Bu Fang indifferently said to the serpent-man, Yu Feng. He raised the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hand, frightening Yu Feng and causing thetter to swallow back the words he wanted to say.

    "Let¡¯s go. Lead the way," Bu said to Ah Ni with a gentler gaze.

    Ah Ni nodded and looked at the serpent-man Supreme-Being. He sucked in a breath and grinned, then swayed his tail and walked forward.

    Bu Fang held onto the serpent-man Supreme-Being¡¯s tail and leisurely followed after Ah Ni, and the serpent-man Supreme-Being who was being dragged didn¡¯t budge, as though he had already died. If it wasn¡¯t for his faint breathing, the spectators would have assumed that the smack from the ck wok had killed him.

    ....

    Rumble!!

    Dreadful waves soared into the sky and gave rise to violent gales. The sea wind whistled loudly as the ck clouds gradually shrouded the Illusory Spirit Swamp. It seemed like the beginning of the apocalypse.

    A loud rip resounded as a beautiful woman sped through the air until she arrived there. Her blue tail swayed in the air, and her long green hair fluttered about. A grave expression appeared on the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s beautiful face as she looked at the raging sea waves, which had reached hundreds of feet tall. The sight gave her a stifling feeling.

    Her beautiful eyes gazed into the distance, and she saw the shadows which were faintly discernible within the sea waves. She heaved a deep breath, and her towering chest seemed to tremble.

    "This... Do the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts want to invade our Illusory Spirit Swamp? What¡¯s their motive for this?"

 Chapter 385: Toward the Grand Serpentine City

    Chapter 385: Toward the Grand Serpentine City

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Oceanic Species originated from the boundless sea and consisted of numerous water spirit beasts thatter gained higher intelligence and formed its own species. These varying water spirit beasts, of all sorts and forms, converged together and became known as the Oceanic Species.

    They were extremely powerful, especially given the vast resources of the sea. Inparison to the beings onnd, they were much more fierce.

    The Serpentine Sovereign was naturally aware of the Oceanic Species, toward which she felt deference. Even though she had already reached the peak of the Supreme-Being echelon, she knew very clearly that there were warriors within the Oceanic Species who had already broken through the Supreme-Being shackles.

    She originally nned on settling business in the Serpentine City before stepping into this boundless sea in search of opportunities for a breakthrough. When the time came, she woulde into contact with the Oceanic Species.

    However, things never worked out as nned.

    Many water spirit beasts were hidden within the towering tides of the ocean. But their eyes were filled with savageness and violence, not a trace of gentleness or good will could be found.

    Evidently, the warriors from the vast sea were not kind folks.

    "But why is this happening? Why would the Oceanic Species... suddenly attack my Illusory Spirit Swamp?" The Serpentine Sovereign scrunched her brows into a deep frown.

    If the towering tides of the sea came crashing down, then the water spirit beasts would first and foremost target the Grand Serpentine City. Even though the Grand Serpentine City considered itself strong enough, it would still have difficulties coping with this many water spirit beasts.

    This gave the Serpentine Sovereign a headache, as she truly couldn¡¯t understand why these water spirit beasts would encroach upon the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    Inparison to the rich resources of the sea, the Illusory Spirit Swamp possessed nothing particrly attractive to the top warriors of the Oceanic Species.

    Suddenly, a notion flickered across the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s heart...

    "Could it be for the newly discovered crystal mine? But how could a mere crystal mine... draw such a crowd from the Oceanic Species to the Illusory Spirit Swamp? Perhaps... there are other treasures within that crystal mine?"

    Deep contemtion shed across the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s beautiful face.

    From the towering tides in a distance, a gigantic fish stretched open its jaws, within which stood figures with blue skin.

    These figures peered at the steep mountain cliffs with cold faces.

    The Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s gaze prated through the space and locked eyes with the warriors within the fish mouth. The Serpentine Sovereign drew in a chilled breath upon realizing the energy levels of numerous Supreme-Beings amidst the crowd of blue-skinned warriors.

    Their forces of energy were linked together, causing the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s heart to shudder, though she stood very far away.

    "Damn it!" The Serpentine Sovereign cursed quietly. Panic smeared across her stunning face. She swung her serpent tail andunched herself across the air, charging for the Grand Serpentine City.

    As she flew off, she grabbed a talisman with a white sword rune.

    Gazing at the white cloud patterns on the sword rune, the Serpentine Sovereign bit her red lips, her face filled with hesitation. As if she suddenly thought of something, she exhaled a long breath and crushed the talisman.

    ...

    The White Cloud Vi was erected within the heart of the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    A luxurious vi stood within the floating white clouds. There were pavilions, terraces, and towers inside, as well as rivers trickling beneath bridges. Rich waves of spirit energy flooded the entire region. It looked like a fairy wondend.

    Within a small room, a person, sitting cross-legged, suddenly fluttered open his eyelids. Sword will clouded Wu Mu¡¯s eyes. He arched his eyebrows and peered toward the direction of the Grand Serpentine City.

    "The sword rune has been crushed... is Du Li calling for me? Could it be she¡¯s hit with a crisis?"

    Wu Mu got to his feet, his force of energy fluctuating.

    Ever since returning from the Light Wind Empire, he has been tending to his injuries behind closed doors. Even though his physical wounds have been basically healed by the soup he drank in that store, his spiritual state suffered a heavy blow from the shattering of his sword will by the Shura Sect Overlord. Though the soup was miraculous, it couldn¡¯t easily repair his crippled spiritual state.

    A light cyan-colored long sword whistled behind his back and soared away. The doors of the room opened. Wu Mu stepped onto the flying sword and shot away.

    Within the White Cloud Vi, dynamic waves of energy were activated. Afterwards, numerous figures also floated into the sky on their swords, gazing at Wu Mu perplexedly.

    Wu Mu didn¡¯t say much and merely gave a few simplemands. Then, he pulled his hands behind his back, stepped onto the sword, and majestically flew away from the vi.

    As Wu Mu left the vi, Wu Yunbai was just sauntering within it, out of boredom. Catching sight of the direction her father left for, her eyes suddenly lit up. Then, she narrowed her eyes. The very next second, she sneakily ran out of the White Cloud Vi.

    ...

    The Grand Serpentine City was magnificent. Its city walls were even taller than those of the Light Wind Empire. The bricks that made up the wall were also very sturdy. There seemed to be ayer of mystifying arrays protecting the city walls.

    On top of the city walls stood rows of serpent-men guards dressed in armors. They were there to safeguard the grand city of the serpent-people.

    Suddenly, the pupils of these guards shrank. They all pointed their spears toward the distance. There, two figures gradually emerged from the drifting mist. One shadow was a serpent-man, but the other was a human. Since humans walked on both legs, one could easily tell them apart from serpent-men.

    But why would a humane to the Grand Serpentine City? What did he want?

    Wait a minute!

    Gasp!

    The guards on the wall all drew in chilled breaths.

    Their pupils dted when they caught sight of the serpent tail clutched within the human¡¯s hand. The tail was attached to a serpent-man who was dragged along the floor like a dead dog.

    "That¡¯s the Serpentine King Du Mu! What... what happened to him?!"

    Beneath the Serpentine Sovereign was the Serpentine King. There were three Serpentine Kings within the serpentine city, and every one of them was at the Supreme-Being stage.

    How could a Supreme-Being Serpentine King be dragged around like a dead dog?! This utterly shocked them.

    "Iing enemy!!"

    The guards who finally snapped out of their initial shock immediately screeched. They gathered together and defended the city walls with all they¡¯ve got. A serpent-man who seemed to be themander sent Bu Fang, who was approaching slowly, a cold look.

    "Please halt your steps! Put down the Serpentine King Du Mu, and leave the serpentine city. Or else, the serpentine city warriors will have to y you!"

    Bu Fang slowly raised his head with narrowed eyes. Through the thick mist, he caught sight of a crowd of serpent-men standing on the towering city walls.

    These serpent-men emitted murderous vibes, aiming straight at Bu Fang.

    One after another long spear was ready forunch. If Bu Fang took as much as one more step forward, these spears would immediately shower down.

    "Alright, take a step back first...to avoid any troubles."

    Bu Fang twisted around his head to shoot Ah Ni a look and told him to take leave first. Ah Ni¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t decline after giving it more thought.

    The army of the Grand Serpentine City was much fiercer than that of the Light Wind Empire.

    In the face of a human who seemed to have beaten a Supreme-Being Serpentine King nearly to death, they didn¡¯t recoil. Even though they felt secure with the Serpentine Sovereign there as their backbone, the serpent-men troops also had more guts than the typical human army.

    They were the elite troops of the Serpentine Sovereign, after all, soldiers who were able to build an entire city under the harsh conditions of the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    "Hand over Yu Fu, and I¡¯ll turn in this fellow," Bu Fang said coolly, swinging the serpent tail in his hand. His voice was not loud, but was enough for all the serpent-men on the city walls to hear clearly.

    The colors on their faces drained, the gazes they shot Bu Fang hardening. This human¡¯s target was Her Highness Yu Fu, the future heir of the Grand Serpentine City! The future Serpentine Sovereign of the Grand Serpentine City!

    This foolish human was out of his mind! Abominable!

    ...

    Within the Grand Serpentine City, inside a majestic castle.

    In a sealed off pce, a couple of serpent-people with top cultivation levels stood in the main halls, guarding a particr elegant serpent-woman.

    Yu Fu¡¯s face looked fragile. Her hands were tied down by cold shackles, effectively chaining her within the pce.

    She was filled with misery. She had never expected to somehow be named the heir of the Serpentine Sovereign after returning to the serpent-men tribes for a simple gathering...

    Inparison to the heir of the Serpentine Sovereign, she much rather stay as Owner Bu¡¯s disciple. Waking up every day to train carving and cutting techniques, cooking aromatic gourmet delicacies, and tasting one¡¯s own dishes was so satisfying and pleasant.

    She originally thought the Serpentine Sovereign would respect her choice. Little had she expected the Serpentine Sovereign to directly turn down her request.

    Hence, she herself was trapped here.

    Just thinking that she could never return to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store to learn cooking filled her heart with grief.

    The doors to the pce suddenly opened.

    A shadow glided in from the door andnded at the center of the halls. The elegant Serpentine Sovereign, with her head of green hair hanging loose, gracefully sauntered in and stopped by Yu Fu.

    Her beautiful eyesnded on Yu Fu, her gaze filled with coldness but also a trace of pity.

    "What¡¯s the point? To be the heir of this sovereign... is the dream of countless serpent-people. Why are you so adamant?"

    Yu Fu twitched her lips and sent the Serpentine Sovereign a sorrowful look, as if begging the Serpentine Sovereign to let her go.

    "If you didn¡¯t have what it takes to be the Serpentine Sovereign, I naturally wouldn¡¯t stop you. But your skills and talent dictate that you are destined to take over this sovereign¡¯s ce. This sovereign is about to leave the Grand Serpentine City, but the city cannot be without a leader. This is your fate, ept it even if you don¡¯t want to... This sovereign went through the same thing back in the days."

    The Serpentine Sovereign extended her elegant fingers and stroked Yu Fu¡¯s face with her fair hand. A despondent look shed across her gorgeous face.

    Yu Fu¡¯s face paled, unable to conceal the woe in her heart.

    Suddenly, the doors to the pce were pushed open.

    A serpent-man guard hurriedly scurried into the pce and informed the Serpentine Sovereign with deference:

    "Reporting! Your majesty, there¡¯s a human outside of the city grasping the body of the Serpentine King Du Mu... with intentions to charge in!"

    The hand that gently stroked Yu Fu¡¯s cheeks froze. The Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s face became cold. She twisted her head toward the guard down below and lightly uttered: "The Serpentine King Du Mu? Didn¡¯t he go attend duties at Yu Fu¡¯s tribe? Why would he be captured by a human...

    "Send down the orders, get the other two Serpentine Kings to seize that human. Someone who humiliated my Serpentine King... must be executed!"

    A frosty voice reverberated within the pce.

    Yu Fu suddenly turned rigid.

    "A human who charged down here from her own tribe... could it be... Owner Bu?"

 Chapter 386: The Dog Who Eats Thunder

    Chapter 386: The Dog Who Eats Thunder

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Under themand of the Serpentine Sovereign, rich surges of energy burst out of two gloriously built courts within the Grand Serpentine City.

    Both shots of true energy soared skyward, ejecting out the figures of two serpent-people, who now levitated in the air majestically. The roaring energy levels on these two serpent-people were forbidding, almost causing the air particles around them to shake. They were the other two Serpentine Kings, both Supreme-Being warriors of the Grand Serpentine City.

    The two exchanged looks high up in the sky, sensing the coldness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    One of the figures was a serpent-man, with a burly upper-body covered in muscles that wrapped around him like dragons. They formed a dense pattern of blue lines. His eyes were electric, nearly emitting shes of lightning. Light blue-toned electric arcs circted around his body, lighting up his blue serpent tail.

    This was a Serpentine King of the Grand Serpentine City, a mid-level Supreme-Being, Du Kai.

    The other Serpentine King was a serpent-woman. Her thin waist twisted in a seductive manner. A purple cloth was wrapped around her upper-body, covering her bosoms. A pair of coquettish eyes sparkled on her exquisite face. Her head full of violet hair fluttered against the wind, with her purple tail gently swaying in the air.

    This was thest Serpentine King of the Grand Serpentine City, a Supreme-Being warrior in theter stages¡ªDu Wei.

    Du Mu was the weakest among all three Serpentine Kings.

    This was also why the Serpentine Sovereign felt assured asking the other two Serpentine Kings to rise to the challenge.

    Plus... how could the backbone of the Grand Serpentine City be merely three Serpentine Kings? To its west was the boundless sea, and to its east was the White Cloud Vi... all there to back up the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Without such sources of support, it was difficult to guarantee the safety of the Grand Serpentine City.

    The two Serpentine Kings swung their tails andunched through the sky fiercely, flying directly out of the grand city.

    The Serpentine Sovereign, with her hands behind her back, stood before the main halls on her serpent tail, her eyes as sharp as electric sparks.

    Her brows were tightly knit, demonstrating traces of anxiety.

    That unease was certainly not directed at the human outside threatening to attack the Grand Serpentine City. How could a petty human ever understand the capabilities of the Grand Serpentine City?

    If a simple human being could breach the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s line of defense, then the city would have long been erased from the Illusory Spirit Swamp altogether.

    She was agonizing over the hundred meters high towering tides rolling in from the boundless sea. Countless water spirit beasts were hidden in those waves, not to mention the... iing Oceanic Species warriors traveling by water.

    Inparison to such ignorant humans, the Oceanic Species disturbed her all the more. It was a looming crisis that could endanger the entire Grand Serpentine City.

    ...

    Bu Fang let out a light breath. He continued to close in on the Grand Serpentine City step by step, dragging the bright-red serpent tail behind him. His face was expressionless as he stared fixedly at the crowd of serpent-men on the towering city walls.

    At this moment, the gates to the Grand Serpentine City were slowly closing. The sound of chains clinking rang in the air as the metallic city gates were about to be pulled shut.

    Themander of the serpent-men guards bellowed at Bu Fang, warning him to stop.

    However, Bu Fang dismissed himpletely as he continued taking strides forward.

    The sight of Serpentine King Du Mu being dragged around by Bu Fang like a dead dog made the guards¡¯ eyes pop with anger. Yet, as their eyes burned with rage, their hearts were filled with bewilderment.

    After all, Du Mu... was a Supreme-Being.

    "Serpent-men, spears! Launch!"

    As Bu Fang¡¯s footnded on the ground, the howls of the city wall guards echoed around his ears.

    The serpent-men guards on the city walls winced and then gnashed their sharp teeth. True energy bubbled in their hands as one after another sharp, chilling spears shot down from the walls.

    Bu Fang lifted up his head and gazed at the shower of long spears so dense that it swallowed up the sky. He narrowed his eyes. His mind flickered and a wisp of ck smoke twirled. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged. As true energy charged in, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok expanded at an incredible speed. It hovered above Bu Fang¡¯s head and lowered itself, effectively shielding Bu Fang¡¯s entire body.

    Swish Swish Swish!!

    Countless long spears charged downwards, slicing through the air and covering the entire sky that only ckness remained.

    All of the serpent-men held their breaths.

    Suddenly, themander of the serpent-men guards flinched. He saw that the long des hit a hard object and tinkled, producing sparks that spread outwards.

    The sky-full of long spears was effectively resisted.

    A gigantic ck wok floated before them. The wok, having been spiked by countless long spears, remained undamaged. Not even a scratch could be found.

    "What... what is this?!"

    Themander of the serpent-men guards drew in a chilled breath, all the hairs on his body standing on their ends.

    A truly extraordinary human, no wonder he could defeat Serpentine King Du Mu.

    Rip!

    The shadow of a burly serpent-man glided across the sky. It was a serpent-man whose body was covered with light blue shades of electric arcs.

    After a series of crackling sounds, the Thunder de was caught by his hand.

    The lithe Serpentine King Du Wei also arrived,nding gracefully amidst the serpent-men guards. Her coy eyes studied the human down below with interest.

    A smile emerged on her beautiful face. Then, she lightly snapped her fingers and turned toward a serpent-man guard, ordering with a gentle voice: "Open up the array guarding the city gates... Let¡¯s give this human a big present."

    Themander of the serpent-men guards grimaced, sending Serpentine King Du Wei an astonished look. " Was the Serpentine King being serious right now?"

    "Open up one of the arrays, let this sister have some fun with the human." Du Wei stretched her long fingers, stuck her tongue out of her ravishing red lips, and licked her finger. She beamed with a coy smile.

    Themander of the serpent-men guards shivered and ran off immediately. Not after long, a light shone above the city walls.

    Before Du Wei¡¯s body and on top of the walls, a beam of light emerged. Then, a magic array consisted of two rotating arrays connected to each other crystallized.

    The Serpentine King Du Wei¡¯s fine palm pressed down on the magic array. The two rotating arrays began turning at an even faster speed. A pale-white shining orb converged before the magic array.

    Bang!!

    An earsplitting eruption!

    The Serpentine King Du Kai was taken by surprise. His hair also fluttered against the howling wind.

    Du Kai¡¯s lips twitched. He twisted around to see Du Wei leaning against the city wall, her chest shaking uncontrobly...

    That unbelievable woman wasughing hysterically.

    "Was the city-guarding magic array a toy to her? " Du Kai was filled with anger.

    A loud boom. Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he watched the energy orb smashing toward him. His heart shuddered.

    This shining orb gave him a tremendous sense of crisis.

    His mind flickered and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began spinning once more, lowering itself to shield him.

    The shining orb mmed into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok violently.

    This loud crash sted Bu Fang¡¯s eardrums. His eyes were clouded by ayer of ckness.

    A simple shining orb had such a formidable force of pressure!

    "This is the Magic Array Cannon... who would have thought a city in such a remote area would have this. But then again, this Magic Array Cannon is quite outdated." cky¡¯s gentle male voice rang, offering Bu Fang an exnation. He raised his doggy eyes and looked at Bu Fang, who was still dazed from the cannon strike. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his doggy lips into a smile.

    "Magic Array Cannon? What the hell?"

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrank and suspended above Bu Fang¡¯s palm. He was still very lightheaded. That shining orb exploded fiercely, its aftershocks making Bu Fang feel dizzy.

    On top of the city walls, Du Wei¡¯s red lips parted in a charming manner. But her eyes were filled with astonishment.

    "This human¡¯s got some tricks up his sleeves, even able to resist the Magic Array Cannon... No wonder he was able to defeat Du Mu. Alright, worthy of this sister¡¯s attention." Her petite tongue licked around her red lips. Du Wei simpered.

    Up in the sky, Du Kai squinted his eyes and bellowed. His voice burst forth like thunder.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    A terrifying force of energy dissipated.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart trembled. This serpent-man¡¯s energy was much stronger than that of Du Mu...

    Crackle Crackle Crackle!

    Du Kai scanned his eyes across Bu Fang, discovering that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was only at seventh grade Battle-Saint. He was suddenly puzzled. A warrior able to handle Du Mu was only a seventh grade Battle-Saint?

    "This Du Mu fellow¡¯s strengths must have waned the more he trained!"

    The Thunder de, hundreds of meter long in length, burst out of Serpentine King Du Kai¡¯s hands and charged towards Bu Fang.

    That sh, slicing through even the air itself loudly, instilled fear and awe in the other serpent-men. This was the Serpentine King, the almighty and powerful Serpentine King!

    Bu Fang scrunched his brows. He held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with a single hand and puffed his chest until his face turned red. A golden me gushed out of his mouth.

    Once the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was out, the temperature rose to a new level all around. The streaming mes collided with the Thunder de, emitting deafening roars.

    Du Kai¡¯s pupils shrank as he marveled at the incredible mes silently in his heart. No wonder Du Mu was crushed... Of the three Serpentine Kings, only Du Mu was experienced with fire. However,pared with the mes of this human before his eyes... Du Mu¡¯s fire was not just one grade inferior.

    But so what?

    Du Kai curled the corners of his lips, exposing his sharp fangs.

    The thunder wrapped around his hands amplified. He brandished the Thunder de once again. The de transformed into a ferocious thunder serpent, ducking the obsidian me, and charged right at Bu Fang.

    Compared to a Supreme-Being... Bu Fang cultivation was still too weak.

    ckly leisurely strutted his signature cat steps and lightly waved its delicate doggy paw. The silhouette of a doggy paw instantly burst forth.

    Bang!!

    Bu Fang retracted the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    But Du Kai¡¯s thunder serpent was caught by this dog paw and forcefully pulled in. Up in the sky, Du Kai¡¯s entire body staggered.

    The very next second, under every serpent-men¡¯s shocked gazes, that chubby dog, who had just captured the thunder serpent, casually waved its w and delivered that thunder snake into its mouth.

    "What the hell... you dare to swallow thunder? Are you not afraid of being electrified to death?!"

    Du Kai¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Du Wei gaped with widened eyes...

    Both Supreme-Beings of the Grand Serpentine City were utterly shocked out of their minds.

 Chapter 387: All Has Arrived

    Chapter 387: All Has Arrived

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Above the Illusory Spirit Swamp was a golden metallic warship gliding slowly through the air. Its engine roared and stirred up violent gushes of wind.

    The howling wind blew the swamp water in the Illusory Spirit Swamp into all directions. Mud sttered everywhere, sending a rancid smell into the air.

    This was a giant and majestic warship drifting through the sky. On the deck of the ship stood a figure with an erect body emitting an aura so overwhelming that it nearly moved the heaven and earth.

    With mud sshing everywhere, spirit beast within the Illusory Spirit Swamp that found themselves exposed hurriedly scurried off. The more powerful eighth grade spirit beasts shed their fangs and scowled at the golden metallic warship overhead. However, they instantly whimpered when they saw the flickering eyes of the warrior standing on the deck. After a brief wail, they fled at a fast speed.

    Executive Feng looked across the Illusory Spirit Swamp from amanding position. That piece ofnd, considered terribly dangerous by warriors from the Southern Region, was absolutely safe for warriors from the Grand Barren Sect. In fact, it couldn¡¯t bebeled as hazardous at all.

    Not even a single spirit beast at the Divine Physique Echelon has emerged from the Illusory Spirit Swamp, and hence it proved no threat to warriors of the Grand Barren Sect.

    The metallic door to the warship emitted a heavy creak. Numerous warriors strode out of the ship cabin. These were all disciples of the Grand Barren Sect and had formidable forces of energy on their bodies,

    An elder suddenly stopped by Executive Feng and murmured something to him quietly.

    Executive Feng, whose expression hadn¡¯t changed for a while, suddenly scrunched his brows into a frown.

    "You¡¯re saying that Liang Kai of the sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven now knows of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in the training grounds and is already on the way?"

    The elder nodded his head gravely.

    Executive Feng¡¯s face instantly turned sour. A sinister feeling filled his heart. The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven were all at the tenth grade Divine Realm. Each was incredibly gifted and had intimidatingbat capabilities. That every one of them had their respective trump cards made them hard to tackle.

    If a Heir of Heaven came for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, then this fire would really slip through the fingers of Executive Feng himself.

    Plus... if any Heir of Heaven discovered that there was a major Crystal Mine in the training grounds, then all of his hard work would be flushed down the drain.

    Competition within the Grand Barren Sect itself was ruthless. One needed to fight for one¡¯s cultivation training resources.

    Executive Feng inhaled a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. A beam of light shed across these eyes.

    "Speed up the warship, we must seize the Crystal Mine as fast as possible!"

    As for the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... it was now all out of his mind.

    Though Liang Kai was the weakest among the Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven, Executive Feng knew he himself wasn¡¯t necessarily a match. What he needed to do instead was to upy the Crystals Mine before Liang Kai¡¯s arrival, report back to the sect, and take credit for this discovery.

    ...

    Tumultuous tides rolled, almost engulfing the entire sky. As the waves pped down, they emitted earsplitting thunderous noises. As the waves drew closer, the spirit beasts within the hundred meters high tide became much more discernible. The savage howling water spirit beasts charged toward the steep cliffs with terrifying forces of pressure.

    Dense pacts of blue-skinned warriors from the Oceanic Species glided in by the waves, their eyes glued to the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    Among them was a fierce warrior of the Oceanic Species who sat on the back of a spirit beast with a body covered in spikes, shing his sharp teeth. The beast was a prawn-like spirit beast with surging forces of energy. Its body was divided into multiple strips. On the top of his head were rows of sharp buckteeth and two razor-edged ws. Its pair of stalked eyes rolled around as it spat out mouthfuls of white foam, walking steadily among the waves.

    This was a supreme water spirit beast, the Deep Sea Mantis Prawn. Its body stretched out for tens of meters, almost akin to an ancient savage creature that filled the sky with its ferocity.

    "The prophet of our Oceanic Species foretells that the Prawn Species will be birthed in the Illusory Spirit Swamp? If we can recover the Prawn Species, our Oceanic Species can walk out of this narrow sea under their supreme leadership and finally embrace vaster waters!"

    The blue-skinned warrior seated on the prawn-like spirit beast stretched open his lips and shed his sharp teeth. His eyes rolled around in excitement.

    As if suddenly recalling something exciting, this Oceanic Species warrior puffed open his cheeks. Sea water instantly poured out of his cheeks and emitted a piercing shriek that shot up to the sky, stirring the other Oceanic Species warriors gliding on the water.

    In a split second, shrilling howls joined together, truly raising a racket in the sky.

    The steep cliffs of the Illusory Spirit Swamp became clearer and clearer in the eyes of these Oceanic Species warriors.

    ...

    cky twirled its tongue and swallowed the light blue thunder. After gnashing his teeth for a while, a content expression shed across his face.

    Bu Fang was also somewhat astonished. It looked like this Lord Dog had an additional hobby, which was eating thunder... feeding this dog was certainly getting easier and easier.

    After the initial shock, Du Kai and Du Wei also calmed down. Their faces were dark as ever. The nces they shot this back dog became much more prudent.

    If a mere seventh grade Battle-Saint could defeat a Supreme-Being warrior and drag the other party¡¯s body along, then he has got to have some tricks up his sleeves.

    Able to swallow the thunder of Du Kai, a Supreme-Being warrior at the middle stage, this dog was most likely the adversary¡¯s trump card and the key to Du Mu¡¯s downfall.

    Du Mu was much weaker inparison to the two of them. Du Kai was strong enough to beat his opponents up like dead dogs, let alone Du Wei, who was even more superior in terms of cultivation level.

    However, neither of them could say with confidence that they could swallow thunder. Only God knew how fiery was this thunder. If consumed, it would probably blow up one¡¯s stomach.

    Du Wei swung her serpent tail and soared skyward from the city walls. She suspended in the air, facing the bare-teethed cky from afar.

    Her head full of violet hair fluttered against the wind. A smile smeared across her sultry face, making herplexion all the more coquettish. The heaving of her chest caught many pair of eyes, as the round breasts bound by a purple cloth looked like they were about to spill out.

    "How fascinating... Du Kai, your thunder is this fragile? It can¡¯t even handle a dog?"

    Du Wei flicked her fine, long fingers and smirked.

    Du Kai glowered, red at Du Wei and flexed all the muscles on his body. His head full of blue hair pped against the air as richer coats of thunder converged around him. It was as if his entire person had transformed into a sh of thunder.

    Sizzle sizzle!

    Du Kai hurled out more Thunder des. These des have found a new target, now aimed straight at the plump ck dog.

    cky rolled its doggy eyes. Beneath the downpour of Thunder des, he merely grunted derisively.

    "This thunder has a poor taste, and the texture is just awful."

    The Lord Dog mumbled silently.

    Then, he squinted his doggy eyes and stretched open his doggy jaws. The jaws suddenly erged in size, transforming into a gigantic, bloody muzzle.

    Facing the sky-full of Thunder des, the Lord Dog emitted an ear-piercing bark!

    Woof!

    The bark shot up to the heavens, as if a savage creature¡¯s enraged howl.

    Floods of energy gushed to the sky and descended on Du Kai.

    Before the torrent of Thunder des even had a chance to sh down, they were also scattered by the dog bark.

    Du Kai, levitating in the air, instantly winced. His body was stiffened by the dog bark. His heart thudded upon realizing his inability to move.

    The hundreds of thousands of Thunder des began flying backward and sliced at his body. His frozen body was smashed into the towering city walls, causing quite a quake.

    The crackling thunder arcs began shooting wildly around Du Kai...

    A simple dog bark crushed a Supreme-Being!

    Was this dog... a freaking demon?!

    Du Wei¡¯s face became rigid. Her seductive red lips trembled in disy of her utter shock.

    The reverberation of this dog bark also made the heart of the Serpentine Sovereign shudder, who was just meditating within the pce. She twisted her head to gaze beyond the pce with a grace expression, narrowing her eyes.

    Upon hearing this dog bark, the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s heart actually skipped a beat. She had an ominous presentiment.

    That sound came from somewhere outside the city...

    "Could there be a problem even with Du Kai and Du Weibining forces? Could it be... that there are mishaps with the dismissible human trying to break into the city?"

    Yu Fu, who was locked up within the resplendent pce, heard this familiar dog bark. She fluttered open her eyelids, as excitement shed across her beautiful face.

    "It¡¯s cky¡¯s bark! It is Owner Bu!"

    This moment of bewilderment shook Yu Fu¡¯s heart. She almost wanted to cry with joy.

    Outside of the Grand Serpentine City, the shadow of a figure shed by. A figure with hands behind the back was traveling majestically on a flying sword. He suddenly heard the sound of a dog barking from the Grand Serpentine City.

    Wu Mu¡¯s elegant posture suddenly froze, his heart thumping. "Why does this dog bark... sound so familiar? Shouldn¡¯t that terrifying existence... be staying put in the imperial city? Why did it appear in the Grand Serpentine City?

    "Shoot! Du Li has yet to witness the terrifying nature of that creature... damn it! She mustn¡¯t aggravate it..."

    Wu Mu¡¯s heart quivered. With the flicker of his mind, waves of true energy spurted out. A sh of de instantly ripped across the air and bolted straight toward the direction of the Grand Serpentine City.

    Within the Illusory Spirit Swamp, Wu Yunbai was riding on a spirit beast horse. This spirit beast horse was even able to trod through the damp mossed soil speedily.

    A muffled dog bark echoed by her ear. She flinched. Didn¡¯t this dog bark sound somewhat familiar?

    The image of a plump dog strutting cat steps instantly appeared in her mind. Just as she was deep in her thoughts, she suddenly felt darkness descend from above.

    Her heart thumped as she consciously lifted up her head and narrowed her eyes.

    Just above her head was a metallic warship, gigantic enough to cover up the entire sky. An overpowering pressure leaked out of the warship, stiffening up Wu Yunbai¡¯s entire body.

    On the deck of the warship, a figure standing there with hands behind the back also saw her.

    Those eyes cast a nce down like a sh of lightning, slicing through the air to close in on her. Wu Yunbai felt a searing pain through her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her face as tears soaked her cheeks.

    The spirit beast horse, thoroughly paralyzed by the rich pressure, had knelt down into the mud. Though its body was marked by the dirty sludges, it didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    Executive Feng stood by the warship¡¯s deck proudly, sending Wu Yunbai a condescending look.

    "Oh? A native of the training grounds? A seventh grade Battle-Saint heh... perhaps aware of the location of the Crystal Mine, could be useful as a guide," Executive Feng muttered, then curled his lips and waved his hand.

    Wu Yunbai opened her weeping eyes and felt her entire body freeze. A monumental hand mmed down from the sky with a pressure that nearly suffocated her. It picked her up and took her to the warship.

    Afterward, the warship¡¯s engine whirred as it rolled on.

    Tranquility was restored to the swamp.

 Chapter 388: Setback At The Crystal Mine

    Chapter 388: Setback At The Crystal Mine

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Illusory Spirit Swamp was where the crystal mine was situated. The mine was bustling with activity, as the serpent-men continued excavating rare, high-quality crystals from deep pits. These crystals sparkled, shining radiantly underneath the sunlight. Strings of energy circted within the crystals, almost as resplendent as dazzling diamonds.

    A sh of de whistled by. Bai Zhan glided in on his sword, levitating above the mine to continue his inspection.

    The emergence of this crystal mine had significant implications for the White Cloud Vi and the Grand Serpentine City, providing both spheres of influences with the chance to advance to the next level.

    These superior-quality crystals were wonderful treasures. In fact, they could be considered the best thing in the universe for cultivators.

    Putting away his sword, Bai Zhannded on the damp, muddy soil and strolled around. The serpent-men, as well as humans of the White Cloud Vi, were all hard at work.

    The amount of crystals found in this mine shook Bai Zhan heavily. It was as if there was an inexhaustible supply.

    Suddenly, Bai Zhan felt a slight tremor through the ground. His heart thudded as he peered towards the pit below with puzzlement.

    A serpent-man covered with mud slipped out of the pit. Seeing Bai Zhan, he promptly crawled out and glided toward him, his face filled with anxiety.

    "Chief! There¡¯s... something peculiar within the crystal mine!"

    The serpent-man reported nervously, but there was a glimmer of excitement in the depth of his eyes. If something was birthed within the crystal mine, then it must be a piece of priceless gem!

    Bai Zhan was taken aback. Hearing the serpent-man¡¯s description of the item, he couldn¡¯t immediately determine what was this object hidden within the crystal mine.

    Since he couldn¡¯t be sure, Bai Zhan decided to take a look for himself. He followed the serpent-man into the crystal mine.

    This mine road that they have dug up fell beneath the Illusory Spirit Swamp, but it oddlycked a sense of humidity. Instead, the air down there was rather dry. The ground below one¡¯s foot was also hard and steady.

    Small chunks of fractured crystals bulged out of the walls on both sides of the mine road. These crushed pieces of crystals, reflecting against the sunbeam, lit up the mine road with a mystifying gleam.

    Bai Zhan moved forward. After walking for a while, he finally slowed down his footsteps.

    That was because ring beams of light shot out from the depths of the mine.

    A good number of serpent-men crowded around there, whispering to each other. They had momentarily halted their tasks, staring at something curiously instead.

    Once Bai Zhan arrived, these serpent-men hurriedly made way for him. As they cleared away, the glistening objects appeared before Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes.

    There were three giant quartz balls. Their surfaces appeared to have been made with crystals, full of bumps and hollows, not smooth at all. The three quartz balls emitted a lustrous glow, so brilliant that they dazzled one¡¯s eyes.

    Bai Zhan knitted his brows as he patted one of the quartz balls. This quartz ball was extremely sturdy, very simr to an actual ball of crystal, only much bigger in size.

    But how could crystal balls spontaneously appear within the mine?

    Bai Zhan couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.

    The walls nearby were covered with crystals, making this entire area appear richly ornamented.

    Suddenly, Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes, previously glued to the crystal ball, twitched. A sense of fear crept into his heart. He slowly lifted up his head.

    A blurry shadow gradually appeared on the wall of crystals. Its body materialized bit by bit, like drops of water dripping down, and eventually took the shape of an exotic spirit beast.

    A red beam burst out of this spirit beast¡¯s eyes, which now fixated on Bai Zhan!

    Bai Zhan¡¯s heart lurched, feeling highly rmed.

    How could there be... spirit beasts in the crystal mine?

    ...

    The gigantic tide closed in at an amazing speed and finally arrived at the steep cliffs.

    Beneath the tumultuous waves, an entire vige was just flooded. Countless houses were smashed into smithereens by this colossal tide. The boats lying by the harbor were also shattered into pieces as bits of splintered wood flew all over the ce.

    Boom Boom!

    A giant water spirit beastnded and kicked up innumerable sshes of water. The Oceanic Species warrior on its back had on a gleeful expression, urging the water spirit beasts to continue bolting forward.

    The grounds shook as swarms of Oceanic Species warriors and water spirit beasts flooded in, storming into the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    An Oceanic Species warrior dressed in an armor, with scales covering his blue skin, wore a stern, ruthless expression. He rode a Deep Sea Mantis Prawn. The prawn¡¯s many ws swiped across the ground andunched out at an incredible speed.

    Seawater rolled on violently, inching toward the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    However, the Illusory Spirit Swamp was vast in size, so the seawater only raged for a short while before ebbing away. Still, once these ocean waves waned, countless Oceanic Species warriors emerged. They were heading for the Grand Serpentine City, and were getting closer and closer to their target.

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at Wu Mu, who had justnded before him and was now puffing and panting. An odd expression suddenly smeared across his face.

    Wu Mu had never expected to really see Owner Bu appear here, especially apanied by his terrifying ck dog, looking as if he was about to attack the Grand Serpentine City.

    "What the hell was going on here?

    "Shouldn¡¯t you be in the Light Wind Imperial City? Why are you seeking trouble in the Illusory Spirit Swamp?"

    "Owner Bu... there is perhaps a misunderstanding here? Let¡¯s have an amiable chat about it. Don¡¯t use force, that¡¯s never good." Wu Mu smiled at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth and sent Wu Mu a look. However, he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Du Kai, who had just rolled down from the city walls, was flexing his muscles, ready to deliver another strike when Wu Mu suddenly appeared.

    The Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, Wu Mu, was a swordsman at the peak of the Supreme-Being echelon. His cultivation was undoubtedly strong, to the point where even the Serpentine Sovereign might not be a match for him. Why would someone like him suddenly appear here?

    Plus, judging by Wu Mu¡¯s expression, he seemed to be showing reverence toward that human.

    "What the hell? You, the formidable Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, a top warrior of the Southern Region, are showing deference towards a petty human with a mere seventh grade cultivation level?

    " Are you freaking kidding me?"

    Du Wei was much more sensitive to such details. Could it be that thisd, despite his seventh grade cultivation, had some sort of strong background? That was not impossible. With such a fierce ck dog as apanion and that extraordinary ck wok, she would be surprised if this human didn¡¯t have an unusual background.

    "Owner Bu, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a nice chat in the Grand Serpentine City?"

    Wu Mu suggested with a grin.

    He twisted his head towards Du Wei and Du Kai and said lightly with scrunched brows: "Open up the city gates. I¡¯ll directly take Owner Bu to see the Serpentine Sovereign. There must be some misunderstanding here. Let¡¯s solve the issue and try to avoid an unnecessary battle."

    Du Wei and Du Kai looked at each other helplessly. All the serpent-men on the city walls were simply stupefied.

    The Serpentine Sovereign had crushed the sword rune he left her. This undoubtedly meant something was wrong. Was it because of Owner Bu?

    No... it must be something much more dire.

    At this point in time, how could the Grand Serpentine City afford Owner Bu and this ck dog wrecking havoc on the other end? He must coax the Serpentine Sovereign to not exasperate Bu Fang and this terrifying ck dog. That was a ck dog that ended the life of a Divine warrior!

    Du Wei was bold and resolute enough. Her chest, wrapped beneath the purple cloth, heaved as she ordered for the city gates to be opened.

    The other serpent-men were reluctant and baffled but had no choice but to obey such orders.

    Though Wu Mu was the Vi Master of the White Cloud Vi, he enjoyed high prestige within the Grand Serpentine City.

    Wu Mu nodded in satisfaction and brought Bu Fang and cky into the Grand Serpentine City.

    Bu Fang nned on having cky blow open the city gates with his paw, but who would have thought that Wu Mu would appear. It suited him just fine that Wu Mu brought them into the city.

    Once they stepped into the Grand Serpentine City, Bu Fang was slightly awed by its imposing magnificence.

    Inparison to the Light Wind Imperial City, this Grand Serpentine City was much more prosperous. The architecture around here waspletely different from those of the Light White Empire. There were all sorts of street vendors on both sides of the road shouting out loud.

    Bu Fang looked around in high spirits. There must be a lot of exotic gourmet delicacies in such a booming city. Just as he expected, with a few more steps, Bu Fang began smelling all kinds of fragrance.

    On one of the streets, there were numerous booths selling food. One of the serpent-men was skillfully frying a squid that was glossy with oil. A rich aroma wafted by.

    Another vendor grabbed out a lobster steamed to a flushed red shade. Peeling away its shells, the nearly quivering lobster meat emitted a strong aroma. The fragrance that has already pervaded the air enlivened Bu Fang.

    "The Grand Serpentine City is close to the vast sea, and so the main ingredients heree from the ocean. That means there is a lot of seafood. Some lower graded water spirit beasts would also be captured and made into wonderful dishes," Wu Mu introduced.

    Bu Fang nodded and walked on. They reached the majestic serpent-men pce soon enough.

    Before the entrance of the pce, one could already see the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s graceful posture. The Serpentine Sovereign scanned the surrounding with a cold, elegant look.

    Wu Mu brought Bu Fang up the hill and quickly arrived before the Serpentine Sovereign. He wore a tornplexion. Thest of the sword runes he left her had been crushed. He felt somewhat empty inside.

    Bu Fang flickered a light nce at the Serpentine Sovereign. He had already met her back in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. This means the Serpentine Sovereign must also recognize him.

    The moment the Serpentine Sovereignid eyes on Bu Fang, her head full of green hair fluttered up and her eyes widened. Waves of energy burst out, and she looked as if she had just recalled something.

    "It¡¯s you!! The humand who swallowed the Ten Thousand Bestial mes!"

    The Serpentine Sovereign said with a stern voice. Just as her voice faded, a piercing whistle shed across the sky above the Grand Serpentine City.

    A bloody figure fell down from the above andnded harshly within the crowds.

    Seeing that body, Wu Mu¡¯s face instantly changed colors.

    "Bai Zhan?!"

    The person covered in blood and savage wounds, with only a weak force of energy, was the White Cloud Vi Supreme-Being in charge of overseeing the crystal mine... Bai Zhan.

    "Why is Bai Zhan so severely injured? Could it be someone invaded the crystal mine?

    "Or perhaps... there is a setback at the crystal mine? "

 Chapter 389: Braised Mantis Shrimp

    Chapter 389: Braised Mantis Shrimp

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "Why is Bai Zhan here? Isn¡¯t he in charge of inspecting the crystal mine?"

    The Serpentine Sovereign and Wu Mu were both incredibly astonished to see Bai Zhan sprawled over the ground coughing up blood. Bai Zhan¡¯s body was covered with nasty gashes, out of which oozed streaks of blood. This was nearly unimaginable for someone like Bai Zhan, a warrior who had already reached the stage of Supreme-Being.

    Who exactly hurt Bai Zhan to this extent?

    Bu Fang was also slightly shocked to see Bai Zhan spitting out blood on the floor. He was obviously familiar with Bai Zhan, but was simply bewildered at his current state.

    Bai Zhan widened his eyes as he continued coughing up blood, uttering to Wu Mu with some difficulty: "Vi... Vi Master... the crystal... crystal mine..."

    As expected, it was the crystal mine!

    Hearing Bai Zhan mention the crystals mine, everyone¡¯s heart lurched. There really was an incident at the crystal mine?

    Judging by Bai Zhan¡¯s appearance, nothing good could have urred!

    As the crowds contemted to themselves silently, the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s face changed dramatically. Could it be the Oceanic Species warriors have already arrived?

    "Owner Bu... please wait for a bit, let me finish handling this matter first before convening with you once more." Wu Mu wore an extremely somber expression. He shot Bu Fang a nce and said hurriedly.

    However, before giving Bu Fang even a chance to respond, he had already left on his sword, soaring away from the pce.

    The Serpentine Sovereign scanned Bu Fang with a pair of indignant eyes. However, her heart was currently elsewhere. Without saying another word to Bu Fang, she swayed her serpent tail and took off, following behind Wu Mu.

    Both Serpentine Kings Du Kai and Du Wei exchanged looks and followed the Serpentine Sovereign out of the pce.

    All of a sudden, all that was left in the main halls were Bu Fang and Bai Zhan, who was still spitting out blood... Oh, and cky, the ck dog strutting his signature cat steps.

    There was a trace of awkwardness in the air, with Bu Fang just abandoned like this...

    Bu Fang tugged at his own hair to cover up for the ufortable awkwardness. Then, he twisted his head to inspect the pce.

    A bloody stench continued to leak out of Bai Zhan¡¯s body. The odor was rather pungent.

    Bu Fang watched as Bai Zhan struggled to get up from the floor and leaned against a pole, still coughing up blood. He hesitated for a bit and then extracted a steaming hot Oyster Pancake from the system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    He tossed the Oyster Pancake towards the dazed Bai Zhan, who subconsciously caught it.

    This steaming hot Oyster Pancake nearly burned Bai Zhan¡¯s palm. His pale face only got even more pallid. However, the rich aroma of the Oyster Pancakepletely caught Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes.

    "This is..."

    After tossing Bai Zhan this Oyster Pancake, Bu Fang paid no more attention to him and began meandering around the main halls instead.

    cky, who was just sauntering next to Bu Fang leisurely, suddenly squinted, a beam of light shing beneath his doggy eyes.

    "Bu Fang, youd, hang out yourself for a while... this Lord Dog¡¯s got something else to do!" The Lord Dog suddenly said. Excitement seemed to have smeared across his eyes as drool dripped out of his jaws.

    Bu Fang was taken aback. He stretched and looked toward cky, only to realize that the ck dog had already vanished into a shadow at an amazing speed.

    As Bai Zhan chewed the Oyster Pancake, a strong fragrance spread outward. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips and took out an Oyster Pancake for himself, munching away.

    Bai Zhan took a tentative bite of the Oyster Pancake. Once it hit his stomach, his eyes lit up. He felt a small fire burning at the bottom of his belly and that his body was resurged with energy. With enough true energy, on top of his Supreme-Being cultivation level, he was able to quickly halt the cracking of his skin, and hence stabilize his injuries.

    Bu Fang made a full circle around the resplendent and magnificent pce and discovered a room. He pushed open the door and saw the shadow of an elegant figure inside the room.

    Yu Fu and Bu Fang gazed at each other, feeling rather speechless.

    "Owner Bu! It really is you!" However, after a moment of silence, Yu Fu recovered and eximed excitedly. Her entire face flushed with delight.

    Bu Fang nodded lightly and inspected the surrounding of the room. His gazended on the shackles that locked up Yu Fu.

    "Why do they have you chained?" Bu Fang scrunched his brows and asked.

    "I said I don¡¯t want to be some heir and only wished to return to your store and study cooking... but the Serpentine Sovereign rejected my request and forcibly locked me here," Yu Fu said, full of grievances.

    Hearing Yu Fu¡¯s words, Bu Fang felt his heart lighten. He lifted up the corners of his mouth and nodded his head. A wisp of smoke twirled and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was hard and sturdy. A few casual shes easily sliced the chains into halves, freeing Yu Fu¡¯s body.

    As he rescued Yu Fu, Bu Fang also dered solemnly: "It¡¯s right to learn cooking from me. Being my disciple will bring you a much brighter future than being some Serpentine Sovereign." Bu Fang remarked in a very serious tone.

    Yu Fu was taken aback. Her lips puckered into a grin as she rolled her eyes at Bu Fang, taking his words as a mere joke.

    Just as Bu Fang liberated Yu Fu, the entire pce started shaking so violently it was hard for anyone to stand steady.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart thumped, and he looked beyond the pce out of surprise.

    Yu Fu was also astonished.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Bu Fang furrowed his brows and rushed into the main halls with Yu Fu. He caught sight of Bai Zhan, who was leaning on a pole and still recovering, then twisted his head toward Yu Fu.

    "Take good care of him first. Stay here and don¡¯t wander off. I¡¯m going to take a look outside."

    Yu Fu nodded earnestly. She felt like something big was about to happen.

    Bu Fang turned around and took his time sauntering out of the pce. He didn¡¯t know where that fat dog cky ran off to. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t easily find him at the moment and so strolled out of the main halls by himself.

    The moment he walked out of the main halls, a wave of salty sea breeze brushed past, and blew at strands of Bu Fang¡¯s loosely tied hair.

    What entered Bu Fang¡¯s eyes was a gigantic spirit beast, more urately... a water spirit beast. This was a water spirit beast that looked like a giant shrimp. Its body was divided into multiple strips, much like that of a centipede. Its innumerable long limbs were as sharp as razor-des and there was a sickle bulging out of his head. Its eyes rolled around as it emitted a formidable energy.

    Boom Boom!

    This water spirit beast was savage as ever, mming into the walls of the Grand Serpentine City ferociously.

    It looked like it was about to crawl over the city walls.

    The serpent-men guards and warriors went all out to resist this attack. The magic array on the city walls began sparkling as one after another ball of light shot out andnded on the water spirit beasts. Loud eruptions boomed in the air.

    Bu Fang himself had already tasted the powers of the Magic Array Cannon. It was strong enough to force the water spirit beast backwards, preventing it from crawling into the city altogether.

    However, the serpent-men guards also began to hurl out long spears. Most of these serpent-men guards were at the cultivation of fourth grade Battle-Spirit. Though their spears were covered with a level of spirit energy that barely had any effects on the supreme beast, together they were strong enough to injure it.

    Bang Bang!!

    The towering tides continued rolling in and mmed into the city walls violently.

    A swarm of Deep Sea Mantis Prawns smaller in size charged forth. The cultivation levels of these Deep Sea Mantis Prawns varied significantly¡ªfrom fifth grade, sixth grade, to a handful of eighth grade Deep Sea Mantis Prawns. One could tell them apart by the size of their bodies.

    Some of these Deep Sea Mantis Prawns moved at a fast speed and caused incredible impacts. Smashing with their bodies, they nearly sted through the city walls of the Grand Serpentine City.

    The Magic Array Cannons nketing the city walls were smattered by such collisions and lost their capabilities.

    An ear-piercingughter drifted in from the sea waves. A horde of blue-skinned Oceanic Species warriors glided in on the tides, watching from a distance the Deep Sea Mantis Prawns¡¯ assault on the Grand Serpentine City.

    A purple beam of light sted in from afar. That was the Serpentine King Du Wei, who had left with the Serpentine Sovereign earlier. A murderous look smeared across Du Wei¡¯s charming face. She bellowed at the Deep Sea Mantis Prawns attacking the city walls and swooped in.

    Bu Fang gazed with astonishment at the dense swarm of water spirit beasts outside of the city walls.

    This water spirit beast... seemed somewhat familiar?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin. " The Deep Sea Mantis Prawn ... isn¡¯t what they call the mantis shrimp?" His eyes lit up as he smacked his lips. The mantis shrimp was also known as mantis prawn since its two ws were as sharp as that of a mantis and had an incredible force of impact.

    However, this wasn¡¯t what Bu Fang focused on. Inparison to the mantis prawn¡¯sbat capabilities, he was much more attracted to its taste! This was something that left Bu Fang with a deep impression. The tender meat of the mantis prawn, in addition to the genuine salty ocean vors of seafood, entered his mind. His heart began to beat with excitement as he gulped. The gaze he shot toward the horde of mantis prawns began to sparkle.

    Waves of true energy surged out of his body as Bu Fang¡¯s figureunched and shot out of the city walls.

    Just as Bu Fang took off, the Oceanic Species warriors traveling by waves bawled ferociously. Multiple figures soared skyward and joined the battle. Du Wei, who was just fighting against the supreme mantis prawns, was heavily injured. She fell from the sky and crashed into the city, causing multiple buildings to copse.

    Boom!!

    The giant creatures tore a deep hole through the city walls of the Grand Serpentine City with their razor-edged ws.

    Seawater continued to surge in from outside of the city. The Deep Sea Mantis Prawn also waved their razor-sharp ws and glided into the Grand Serpentine City along the ocean water.

    All of a sudden, miserable wails filled the Grand Serpentine City. The waves pped in and flooded the previously noisy streets.

    The stand frying squid and the store steaming lobsters were instantly drained by the sea water.

    One after another mantis prawn shot out of the sea water and sliced the fleeing serpent-men into halves, causing blood to spurt everywhere.

    Still, the serpent-men guards retreated in an orderly fashion, and soon enough the serpent-men were forced to seek refuge within the towering pce.

    Bam Bam Bam...

    Just as groups of serpent-men were about to recoil into the pce, a figure scurried out, running through the chaotic crowds and bolted forward across the wet pavement.

    Some stared with their mouths agape, peering at the rocketing shadow with bewilderment.

    Bu Fangnded a foot on the water, thrill filling his face. Deep Sea Mantis-Prawns... were valuable ingredients, hard toe by.

    Ssh!

    The water next to Bu Fang erupted as a mantis prawn waving its razor sharp w stormed out, aiming its sickle at Bu Fang! It was prepared to slice Bu Fang apart.

    Yet, in the face of this crisis, Bu Fang didn¡¯t flinch at all. Instead, he licked his lips and revealed an air of exhration. He scrutinized the mantis prawn as if he was eyeing a spectacr ingredient. In fact, he had already decided on the name of the dish. It shall be called... Braised Mantis Shrimp!

 Chapter 390: Hurling Blows All The Way, Cooking Mantis Shrimps All The Way

    Chapter 390: Hurling Blows All The Way, Cooking Mantis Shrimps All The Way

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The Illusory Spirit Swamp, the crystal mine.

    The marshy ground looked as if it was boiling, the moss peat has be dry as hot mists rose from it, hardening the mushy soils.

    Peculiar roars continued to emit from the deep pit, apanied by miserable wails.

    The blood of multiple muscr serpent-men sttered out of the pit andnded miles away. This was a ghastly sight.

    Spirit beasts seemingly built of crystals ripped apart one after another serpent-man within the pit, with their savage red eyes sparkling. Shrieks traveled out of their mouths. These spirit beasts were safeguarding the crystal mine, as if protecting something hidden within the crystals.

    A couple of figures soared in from the other side of the sky, swooshing across the air.

    Wu Mu came by his sword. He had a grave expression on. Seeing the fountain of blood squirting out of the crystal mine, he couldn¡¯t help but emit a deep sigh.

    The Serpentine Sovereign Du Li also arrived at the crystal mine, swinging her serpent tail.

    This crystal mine was developed by both the White Cloud Vi and the Grand Serpentine City. There were many strong serpent-men and White Cloud Vi disciples inside.

    As of now, the strongest warrior of both spheres of influences was staring at the nasty pool of blood gushing out of the mine with a pale face. His heart dropped, feeling as if a hammer was just swung across his chest.

    "Damn it! What¡¯s happening in the crystal mine!"

    Wu Mu bellowed, hopped off of his sword, and instantly charged for the mine with utter rage. The Serpentine Sovereign caught up quickly. Behind her, the Serpentine King Du Kai hesitated for a brief moment and also followed suit. The three of them reached the mouth of the mine, and felt all the pores on their bodies tighten.

    The pungent stench of blood pervaded the entire mine. On the ground were broken limbs, scuffed serpent tails... and severed heads scattered in all directions.

    It was akin to a scene from hell.

    This sight choked one up.

    Wu Mu was raging with fury and the Serpentine Sovereign turned rigid with wrath. They stared into the depths of the dark mine, where there were violent quakes.

    Afterwards, one after another spirit beasts seemingly formed of crystals emerged. The forces of energy on these spirit beasts were intimidating.

    Above the Illusory Spirit Swamp, an icy, metallic warship sailed through the air, suspending right above the steaming hot mine.

    "We finally found it..."

    Executive Feng peered down at the giant mine. Though blood jetted out of the mouth of the mine, it didn¡¯t erase the excitement in Executive Feng¡¯s eyes one bit.

    Multiple Grand Barren Sect disciples standing behind Executive Feng also gazed down with curiosity, thrilled as ever.

    Suddenly, Executive Feng¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw a ck shadow sh past andnd beneath.

    He arched his brows lightly and studied the shadow, only to see a plump ck dog standing below the warship. That ck dog was walking as elegantly as a cat, treading across the swamp eagerly. It stuck out a tongue and sprayed saliva everywhere.

    "Where did this fat ck doge from?!"

    Executive Feng was somewhat speechless. He merely flickered it a glimpse and turned away. A ck dog was not enough to trigger his interest.

    However, Executive Feng felt his body stiffen the very next second. As his eyes casually scanned across thendscape, he noticed with a jolt that the ck dog strolling through the Illusory Spirit Swamp just then had disappeared.

    There wasn¡¯t even a trace of dog fur left, as if something was wrong with his eyes.

    "What? Could it be... I didn¡¯t see it right?" Executive Feng drew in a chilled breath and rubbed his eyes. A dignified warrior at the Divine Physique Echelon like him could have blurred vision?

    Even he... couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that.

    Shaking his head, Executive Feng tried to forget about the ck dog that mysteriously vanished. His fervent eyesnded once again on the mine.

    But he wasn¡¯t in a rush to get in.

    "Given past experiences, there are crystal beasts safeguarding every crystal mine. Let someone do the preliminary inspections first to test the capabilities of the crystal beasts?" Executive Feng fell silent for a while. Then, he arranged a ninth grade Supreme-Being in the warship to enter the mine first.

    Since they¡¯ve already located the crystal mine, then the three Crystal Cores inside couldn¡¯t be far.

    ...

    Buzz...

    A wisp of smoke twirled in the air and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He spun the knife as beams of light radiated from the de. An invisible dragon¡¯s might burst out of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Suddenly, the mantis prawn that shot out of the waters froze, the razor sharp w it aimed at Bu Fang hang midair.

    Bu Fang licked his lips and swung the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, directly tearing apart the mantis prawn¡¯s two sickle-like ws. Then, he extended a palm and caught the rather burly mantis prawn in his hand.

    There were sharp pricks on the shell of this mantis shrimp. It continued to squirm, hoping to stab Bu Fang with such sharp pricks and hence find a chance to flee.

    But how could Bu Fang be easily fooled by such small tricks?

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun and emerged. Bu Fang didn¡¯t give it another nce and instantly tossed the mantis prawn in his hands into the wok. Under the stifle of the dragon¡¯s might, the mantis prawn couldn¡¯t move at all. After this sessful blow, Bu Fang silently eximed with satisfaction and sped up his movements.

    The waters around him continued to break apart as one after another mantis prawn jumped out and charged at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and injected the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife with true energy, effectively amplifying the surge of dragon¡¯s might within. It smacked at all of the mantis prawns that hopped up, mming them directly back into the water.

    Bu Fang was exhrated. He could detect countless mantis shrimps wriggling toward him. He stepped across the water and casually swung the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Every time the knife pped the surface of the water, another paralyzed mantis shrimp was forced out.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok scooped the air and caught the mantis shrimps.

    Bam Bam Bam!

    It was stepping across the water all the way, hurling blows here and there all the way, and capturing mantis shrimps all the way.

    It was such a stark contrast to the apocalyptic scenes around him that it even appeared ratherical. The Grand Serpentine City was currently a hot mess. Nearly all of the serpent-men recoiled with whimpers in the face of such brutal intruders.

    Nowhere else could one see another Bu Fang, savagely and outrageously... plundering the mantis shrimps.

    The serpent-men all pulled back out of fear in seeing the mantis shrimps. But Bu Fang here¡¯s got the nerve to continue fishing mantis shrimps with his ck Turtle Constetion Wok, as if there weren¡¯t enough of them for him to catch.

    An Oceanic Species warrior gliding on sea waves glowered. He looked at the humand essentially looting mantis shrimps with an odd expression.

    "Who the hell is that brat?! Nu Ke, ughter that human for me! Release all of the mantis prawn civilians he captured!"

    A Oceanic Species warrior dressed in an armor of scales ordered a muscr, blue-skinned warrior bubbling with energy who standing not far from him.

    "Merely a petty human! Get ready to hear my good news chief!"

    Nu Ke, of the Oceanic Species, bawled and shot out of the waves, charging straight at Bu Fang, who was still capturing mantis shrimps.

    Nu Ke had a cultivation level of eighth grade War-God. He held a long spear in his hand and descended on Bu Fang.

    Bam!

    Bu Fang lifted the corner of his lips and stomped onto the water ferociously, kicking up waves that were multiple meters high.

    With the flicker of his mind, he took out a bottle that held a golden colored oily sauce from the system¡¯s dimensions storage. Every time he left the store, Bu Fang made sure to prepare enough cooking tools, just in case of unexpected needs.

    The bottle spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand at an amazing speed.

    The muscles on Bu Fang¡¯s palm quivered lightly, causing the bottle of oily sauce to continue spinning. Streams of golden shade oily sauce poured out like strands of silk and spilled onto the mantis shrimps within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok seemed to have suppressed these Deep Sea Mantis Prawns with a particr force, rendering them only capable of tossing and turning inside.

    Swish Swash...

    The oily sauce sshed down,pletely covering the mantis shrimps within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Gulp Gulp Gulp.

    These mantis shrimps were very much stupefied. They had a bad feeling about this. As they swallowed in and spat out the oily sauce, gurgling bubbles, they struggled to escape the wok.

    "Agh! Damn human brat, release the mantis prawns! Or else... death will be upon you!" Nu Ke¡¯s blue-colored skin opened up, both cheeks spurting out sea water, as he red with his eyes. He bellowed and charged at Bu Fang with a spear in hand.

    Bu Fang, thoroughly immersed in delight, suddenly felt his heart thud. He sent this creature a perplexed look.

    Tapping the tip of his foot on the water, Bu Fang leaped up from the erupting waves. He puffed his chest and his face flushed red.

    Opening his mouth, he sprayed out golden mes.

    A ball of golden fire floated up and seemed to set fire to the sky, enveloping Nu Ke!

    The scorching sensation made Nu Ke¡¯s heart lurch. Amidst the resplendent sea of gold, he could no longer locate that humand. Suddenly, a howl reverberated through the air.

    Nu Ke¡¯s heart sank. He turned his head only to see a nket of darkness closing in on him.

    nk...

    A muffled ng and Nu Ke felt his entire world spinning, as if his head was about to explode. His entire body plunged and sank deep into the water.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s hand. A golden me drifted out and slipped into the metal opening beneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bang!!

    Braised Mantis Shrimp.

    Bu Fang curled his lips and amped up the fire!

    Within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the dazed mantis shrimps still gurgling bubbles instantly nched and began to hop around desperately, causing oily sauce to stter everywhere. s, they were utterly suppressed by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Not after long, an aroma wafted out of the wok.

    Sniffing the familiar scent of the mantis shrimp, Bu Fang was ovee with hunger. With the flicker of his mind, a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine appeared in his hand.

    He pped open the lid and poured wine into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!

    In that very second, seething hot mist rose up alongside the surging aroma of mantis shrimps, billowing with steams.

    The Oceanic Species warrior gliding on sea waves widened his eyes, his hearts shuddering and his jaws trembling!

    "That human... how dare he cook mantis prawn civilians in front of the Oceanic Species! Damn it! Seize him this moment!"

    The Oceanic Species warrior bawled with rage, causing the waves beside him to st. Many other Oceanic Species warriors felt their scalps go numb. Responding to themand, they chased after Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang clutched the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, still cooking his Braised Mantis Shrimp. Steam rose out of the wok. This mantis shrimp was almost done. Bu Fang certainly wasn¡¯t about to let these blue-skinned creatures spoil his work.

    So, he scampered off, stepping across the surface of the water as he fled. Not after long, he ran out of the city.

    As he continued running, Bu Fang turned his head to gaze at a mantis shrimp enormous in size and couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.

    "Look at how big it is, there must be a lot of meat inside!" Bu Fang thought to himself.

    It was a pity that this was a supreme mantis shrimp. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t beat it right now... or else he wouldn¡¯t let it get away!

    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes burning beneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok intensified. The aroma within the wok became even richer, kicking up and spreading through the entire city.

    The giant mantis shrimp rolled around its stalked eyes and swayed the enormous sickle-like w, instantly ripping through the air. Its denseyer of limbs waved around,unching towards Bu Fang like a spring.

    All of a sudden, the entire scene became rather odd.

    Bu Fang was running away as he clutched the wok of fragrant Braised Mantis Shrimp, yet chasing right behind him were enraged Oceanic Species warriors and a giant mantis shrimp on a rampage.

    The serpent-men of the Grand Serpentine City taking flight were stunned to see this.

    Du Wei pressed her palms into her bulging chest and, seeing Bu Fang bolt away in big strides across the water, couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 391: Oh, So Electrifying!

    Chapter 391: Oh, So Electrifying!

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Du Wei gazed at Bu Fang¡¯s receding figure, a funny look filling her beautiful eyes, as if she didn¡¯t know whether it was more appropriate tough or cry. She had never thought that such a stern, stony human would end up being such a clown.

    But then again, a human with enough guts to attack the Grand Serpentine City with a mere dog by his side, was there anything he didn¡¯t dare to do?

    As for cooking mantis shrimps right in front of a supreme mantis shrimp, it probably wasn¡¯t such a big deal...

    What an unusual human being, yet... she certainly owed this human her gratitude.

    Ayer of frostiness clouded Du Wei¡¯s sharpening eyes. She swung her serpent tail and kicked up tumultuous tides as her entire figure soared into the pce.

    "Activate the Guardian Magic Array! st away these grotesque creatures right away!"

    Du Wei¡¯s thunderous holler filled every corner of the serpent-man pce the moment she glided in. The countless serpent-men hiding within the pce instantly felt the ground rumble.

    The very next second, sea waves autonomically cleared out of the space around the pce. A faint green beam of light shot to the sky as one after another magic array crystalized near the pce, filling the air with such a sparkling glow.

    Du Wei¡¯s head of purple hair hang loose, her eyes cold, and her red lips lightly pursed into a beautiful curve. Then, her mind was linked to the numerous magic arrays.

    The magic array facing the Oceanic Species Army emitted a ring sparkle. One after another Magic Array Cannons burst forth amidst a glistering radiance.

    ...

    As Bu Fang continued running, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his nose. The Braised Mantis Shrimps cooking inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok smelt even more fragrant than before. The aroma was so rich that it almost made Bu Fang drool.

    Like flower crabs, seafood including the mantis prawns tasted extremely well when braised with oil. In fact, it would taste even better than the Egg-Fried Rice sold in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Since the texture of the flesh from seafood was very different, braising with oil allowed for the utter release of any aroma found in the fat stored within such creatures. The resulting scent stimted one¡¯s appetite, making one involuntarily gulp down saliva.

    Bu Fang scurried off withrge strides over the water. The amount of sea water within the Illusory Spirit Swamp was growing by the second, almost about topletely flood the area. The water level has already risen to over a meter high. If Bu Fang didn¡¯t rely on his true energy, he would quickly sink into the water.

    This environment was not amiable toward Bu Fang at all, but served as quite a convenience for the Oceanic Species warriors and the supreme mantis shrimp chasing after him.

    The Oceanic Species warriors looked less appealingpared to ordinary humans. They could be described as blue-skinned fish taking on the form of humans, with their fierce and bulging eyeballs, big blubber mouths, and cheeks slit open on both sides of their heads. Their fingers were also connected by webs, making them look like erged fish-men. Some of the Oceanic Species Warriors had a blue-colored fish tail covered with scales protruding out of their bottoms. It looked extremely peculiar.

    As of this moment, the Oceanic Species warriors were all eyeing Bu Fang with wrath. Bu Fang¡¯s reckless cooking of mantis shrimps right before their eyes was a total belittlement of these Oceanic Species warriors.

    Hiss Hiss!

    The supreme mantis shrimp also emitted a low moan. Sea waves were rolling as high as the sky. Its dense rows of limbs shifted, enabling its gigantic body to dart forward at an amazing speed, easily shortening the distance between itself and Bu Fang.

    Just as it was inches away from Bu Fang, the supreme mantis shrimp widened its eyes and extended its sickle-like ws. It was so fast that one couldn¡¯t capture its true speed or path of movement.

    The air was nearly ripped apart in that very moment.

    Bu Fang, stilling carrying the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, felt his body freeze. A cold sensation washed over him as he detected a murderous vibe. His heart, previously stirred by the aroma of the Braised Mantis Shrimp, suddenly lurched.

    Bang!

    True energy surged as sky-high sea waves burst out of the water under his foot. Bu Fang¡¯s body rocketed to the sky.

    The supreme mantis shrimp¡¯s two sickle-like ws scratched down ferociously.

    Another eruption boomed. Two giant, deep pits appeared where Bu Fang was standing an instant ago, within which waves spun.

    "What a strong, sturdy sickle w... this mantis shrimp must have a lot of meat. It would surely taste spectacr!" Bu Fang stepped across the air and eximed to himself.

    As he floated up into the sky, the Oceanic Species warriors also gradually closed in.

    One of those warriors at the level of eighth grade War-God bellowed. A trident appeared and shot for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath. With the flicker of his mind, true energy burst out, instantly consuming a huge chunk of the true energy stored within his body. At this very moment, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok swelled and expanded in size.

    The lines of patterns on the surface of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok were suddenly enlivened. Beams of golden light twisted around it.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok, now almost asrge as a small hill, was tossed out by Bu Fang.

    The trident collided with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and was easily smacked away. It didn¡¯t have the capacity to even shake the ck Turtle Constetion Wok one bit.

    A couple of Oceanic Species warriors took in chilled breaths. What the hell was this?

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok whistled by. Seeing the enemy¡¯s weapon tossed their way, the Oceanic Species warriors widened their fish-like eyes and pped down with their palms. With so many Oceanic Species warriors smacking down at the same time, they were filled with confidence.

    However, the moment their palms touched the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, an ugly expression smeared across the faces of these Oceanic Species warriors...

    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!!

    The aroma of meat wafted out, nearly contorting theplexions of the Oceanic Species warriors.

    Miserable wails left their mouths. Fear charged their eyes.

    Hot!

    Scorching hot!

    The fire burning beneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Though it wasn¡¯t emitting powerful forces of pressure at that instant... how could their physical bodies take the heat of the roasting ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    These Oceanic Species warriors felt like their palms were nearly fried, and even the webs between their fingers teared open and curled up due to the heat.

    However, what frightened them even more right now was that the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was still firing toward them.

    Good heavens... this was a blistering hot wok!

    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle!!

    Apanying the waves of meaty fragrance, countless Oceanic Species warriors howled miserably as they fell from the sky and plummeted into the water below. A hot mist even rose up from the surface of the water.

    Bu Fang watched all of this with a degree of astonishment. He never imagined the scalding hot ck Turtle Constetion Wok to have such effects. This meant he just discovered a new technique of the ck wok. With the flicker of his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrank and flew back to him.

    The hot mists within the wok swirled around with the aroma.

    A mantis shrimp already braised red sprang out. Oily sauce sttered everywhere in the sky, spreading a rich fragrance.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled.

    "It¡¯ll be you, Braised Mantis Shrimp!"

    A wisp of smoke twirled around and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. Bu Fang caught the well-braised red shell of the mantis shrimp with the knife. The entire mantis shrimp has shriveled up, emitting hot steams and a pervading aroma.

    Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife wobbled, sending the mantis shrimp back into the air.

    He spun the kitchen knife and swiftly cut off the tail of the mantis shrimp. A light sauce dripped out of the opening from thest strip of the creature.

    True energy coated Bu Fang¡¯s finger. He pinched the mantis shrimp and hooked the small opening with his kitchen knife. Then, he pulled outwards fiercely.

    After a rip, the entire shell on the mantis shrimp was ripped off by Bu Fang.

    What was left was the pale, tender shrimp flesh, still quivering gently. The braised shrimp meat smelled wonderful. Its flesh was soft and delicate, still steaming with a hot mist.

    Gulp, Bu Fang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Holding on to the head of the shrimp, Bu Fang took a big bite of its flesh.

    The tender shrimp meat glided into his mouth, causing his eyes to light up. An indescribable sensation flowed into his heart. This shrimp flesh was springy, bouncing between his teeth. The aroma drifted within Bu Fang¡¯s mouth and at the tip of his nose.

    The freshness of seafood and the fragrance of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine were simply intoxicating.

    The mantis shrimp contented a good amount of spirit energy. It glided down Bu Fang¡¯s throat, making him feel like his whole body was being cleansed.

    "It tastes marvelous!" Bu Fang eximed with admiration, still in a state of euphoria. With another bite, he pushed the rest of the shrimp meat into his mouth, enjoying the pleasure gained by such gourmet delicacy.

    Sizzle Sizzle!

    Sniffing at the meaty fragrance in the air, the supreme mantis shrimp red its eyes with even more rage. Spirit energy burst out of its body as its sickle-like ws tore past the air and shed towards Bu Fang. Its entire figureunched forward like a spring.

    With a swing, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was smashed toward the supreme mantis shrimp.

    A loud thud was heard as the force of energy this mantis shrimp thrust outward smashed away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart shuddered. Another mantis shrimp popped out of the wok and was captured by Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Gripping the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang turned around to bolt without another word.

    This supreme mantis shrimp¡¯s instant outburst of power was terrifying. There was no advantage in hitting back with sheer force, plus... the main thing right now was enjoying the vors of his Braised Mantis Shrimp.

    Wolfing down Braised Mantis Shrimp whilst being hunted by a mantis shrimp... Oh, how electrifying!

    Bam Bam Bam!

    Bu Fang stepped across the waters once more. As the true energy in his body boiled, he took flight at a fast speed.

    His hands didn¡¯t slow down or do sloppy jobs. A smack of the knife and the mantis shrimp flew up. Off with its tail, and an easy rip of the shell¡ªwhat was left was the pale and tender shrimp flesh still quivering gently.

    Waves of aroma brushed against his face. Bu Fang took another bite as his mouth salivated. Bu Fang munched with his greasy lips, a satisfied look smearing across his face.

    Whereas Bu Fang was having the time of his life, the supreme mantis shrimp chasing after him wasn¡¯t enjoying this one bit. Its dense rows of limbs moved nonstop, running after Bu Fang at an incredible speed.

    Every time it almost caught up, a ck wok came flying its way. This burning heavy wok was smacking its head numb. Then, that damned human would seize the chance to tug out another one of its babies and feast on it!

    Agh! This mantis shrimp was about to go crazy!

    Just like this, a man and a shrimp, one eating and one chasing, drifted away.

    Bu Fang had no idea that he was getting closer and closer to the crystal mine.

    ...

    The sea waves heaved. Multiple figures stepped across the tides, releasing ferocious forces of energy.

    Up in the sky, a giant metal warship hovered in the air. Executive Feng, standing there with his body erect, pulled his hands behind his back as he watched the figures rolling in by water.

    "The Oceanic Species?" Executive Feng muttered.

    Executive Feng could feel the formidable forces of energy on these figures.

    These forces of energy were on par with his. It was obvious that the other party was also at the tenth grade Divine Realm, a warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon. Its physical body was strapping, its blood and energy gushing like a fountain!

    Could it be that the Oceanic Species also came for the crystal mine?

    Executive Feng instantly scrunched his brows and curled his lips. Streams of blood and energy within his body swelled, billowing thunderously. He was directly confronting the Oceanic Species warrior at the Divine Physique Echelon who glided in on sea waves.

    The Divine warrior of the Oceanic Species also widened his eyes and peered toward the metal warship suspending in the sky, his face turning somber.

    Just as the two eyed each other, a giant explosion sted out from the mouth of the crystal mine.

    Boom Boom!!

    After a few denotations, a couple of disheveled figures slipped out of the mine.

 Chapter 392: The Supreme Mantis Prawn Persistent And Relentless Hunt

    Chapter 392: The Supreme Mantis Prawn Persistent And Relentless Hunt

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The swamp, which had dried up and hardened, emitted constant rumbles as countless people rushed out of the entrance of the crystal mine in sorry states.

    Wu Mu¡¯splexion was quite unsightly gripping a longsword as his sword energy ran amok.

    The Serpent Sovereign¡¯s blue hair fluttered around, and she swayed her blue tail as countless ripples of true energy surged from her body.

    It wasn¡¯t only them. The Serpent King, Du Kai, still had lightning flickering on his body, but he was soaked with blood and had lost countless pieces of blue scales.

    Their gazes were locked onto the ck entrance of the big crystal mine, and they involuntarily sucked in breaths of cold air.

    Bang!

    Another loud rumble reverberated from the mine, and more people rushed out of it. One unlucky escapee was caught by several beasts, and he was sent flying; he crashed to the ground so heavily that his fall created a depression.

    Executive Feng¡¯s pupils dted. Although he was still in the air-borne warship, he was still able to discover that the unlucky escapee that was ambushed, sent flying, crashed to the ground heavily and was currently spouting mouthfuls of blood was the ninth grade Supreme-Being that he had sent in.

    Bang! Bang!

    The spirit beasts lingered around the mine¡¯s entrance. Their bodies seemed to be made out of crystals and glittered with a golden, ice-cold radiance. Their eyes glowed blood-red and were terrifying to behold.

    A great number of these beasts surrounded the entrance to the mine,pletely sealing it off.

    Wu Mu and the Serpentine Sovereign watched the spirit beasts with apprehensive gazes. It was these spirit beasts that injured Bai Zhan and caused them to end up in such a sorry state.

    Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert squinted their eyes, masking the glint evident within them.

    "These are... crystal beasts?" they both muttered at the same time. It was obvious that they possessed a more profound knowledge about the big crystal mine¡¯s spirit beasts than Wu Mu and the others.

    Also, were those crystal beats capable of confronting ninth grade Supreme-Beings?

    Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert sucked in deep breaths and got excited.

    "If the crystal beasts guarding the mine are this strong, then just how precious is the treasure within the crystal source?!" With a fervent gaze, Executive Feng leaned forward and ced both hands on the ship¡¯s banister.

    Salty seawater sprayed the cheeks of the Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert, and he proceeded to emit a resounding roar. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the prawn ancestor was surely asleep within the big crystal mine.

    Bang!

    The corners of Executive Feng¡¯s mouth curled up, and he took a single step ahead. Instantly, his entire body shot forward, and an extremely powerful aura surged out of him. He instantly appeared mid-air over the crystal mine. His physical strength was tremendous, and even his muscles seemed to glow faintly. His gaze flickered like lightning, and his mere presence was powerful and imposing.

    The fleshly body of a tenth grade Divine Realm expert, Divine Physique Echelon, was extremely powerful.

    As soon as he stepped out of his warship, Executive Feng¡¯s speed seemed to transcend the speed of sound, and he appeared before the entrance in a single instant with a loud rumble.

    The scarlet eyes of the crystal beasts lit up, and they roared before charging at Executive Feng.

    Executive Feng raised a fist and punched.

    The hard and firm crystal beasts were capable of withstanding attacks from ninth grade Supreme-Beings, and yet they immediately shattered into countless pieces of crystals the instant Executive Feng punched outward.

    A scarlet light burst out from the shattered crystals and rushed into the mine.

    Executive Feng¡¯s fleshly body was extremely powerful, and every blow of his fist could shatter a crystal beast; thus, he had been able topletely overwhelm the crystal beasts.

    The Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert was taken aback for a moment, but he proceeded to step onto a wave with a foot which was adorned with fins.

    The dreadful sea waves immediately soared up into the sky and charged toward Executive Feng.

    As the two Divine Realm experts¡¯ gaze shed in mid-air, they resembled flickering arcs of lightning.

    With all of their might, they thrust out their fists at the same time, and when they collided, a frightening amount of waves surged into the air, and the gale worsened.

    The Oceanic Species expert retreated back several steps. Suddenly, his cheeks opened up and water surged out of them.

    Executive Feng raised his brow in astonishment, and he swung his arm.

    The Great Barren Sect specialized in fleshly body cultivation, so it was only natural that Executive Feng¡¯s fleshly body was many times more powerful than the body of a normal Divine Physique Echelon¡¯s expert, who had just broken through one of the shackles of the Supreme-Being realm. However, the Oceanic Species expert confronted him directly, yet the former didn¡¯t suffer defeat.

    As expected, the Oceanic Species was an amazing race.

    The fight between the Divine Realm experts left Wu Mu and the Serpentine Sovereign feeling quite dumbfounded, but the terrifying fluctuations from the battle made both their bodies tremble.

    Both the Oceanic Species expert and Executive Feng disyed levels of power which surpassed theprehensions of Wu Mu and the Serpentine Sovereign.

    As their fists collided, the vigor and true energy of both opponents surged out so much, thebination seemed like it would burst through the sky.

    Were these two really tenth grade Divine Realm experts?

    My God! Why would tenth grade Divine Realm experts appear in the Illusory Spirit Swamp?

    Why such a small crystal mine attracted tenth grade Divine Realm experts?

    The strengths of the Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert and Executive Feng vastly surpassed all the peak experts within the Southern Region.

    Rumble!

    Both Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species expert sucked in deep breaths before they resumed their battle. As they had reached the tenth grade Divine Realm, their speed was so fast that it almost seemed to surpass the speed of sound.

    The fluctuations that arose from the battle forced Wu Mu and the others to draw back repeatedly.

    Their location had already turned into a battlefield for both tenth grade Divine Realm experts.

    And, they were both fighting over who got to enter the big crystal mine.

    An intense explosion erupted from the entrance of the crystals mine. Both Divine Physique Echelon experts were like barbaric beasts, disregarding everything and rushing into the entrance. As they collided within it, it crumbled.

    Roar! Roar!

    Countless crystal beats within the mine roared, rushed at the two invaders, and began attacking forcefully.

    However, a single fist thrust in the direction of the crystal beasts was enough to shatter them into pieces.

    Both Divine Physique Echelon experts threw punch after punch, bombarding the crystal beasts, and were able to create a path in the mine.

    Outside the mine, Wu Mu and the others looked at each other in dismay. As they listened to the rumbling sounds resounding from the mine, they were hesitant, unable to decide whether they should enter in or not.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Explosions and rumbles erupted from within the mine.

    Suddenly, an alluring fragrance containing the pleasant scent of wine and seafood permeated the air.

    Upon perceiving the aroma, Wu Mu and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble. In bewilderment, they looked in the direction that the fragrance was drifting from. In that direction, they saw two shadows, one chasing the other.

    The one being pursued was a youth who had a ck wok in his grip and ran withrge strides. The youth was also holding onto a greasy shrimp which seemed as though it had been cooked till it turned red. As he gave chase, the youth with the ck wok kept eating the shrimp with tion.

    Every time he bit into the shrimp, oil burst out of it and sttered all around, and its fragrance assailed their nostrils.

    Behind the youth was a giant Deep Sea Mantis Prawn.

    That was a supreme mantis prawn; its fighting prowess was extremely terrifying, and its fearful sickles possessed an extremely terrifying oppressive power.

    Bang!

    The supreme Mantis Prawn charged with a fury as if it wished to tear apart the human in one move. However, Bu Fang¡¯s replied by shooting his scalding ck wok toward it once more. Then, he took the opportunity to lengthen the distance between him and the supreme Mantis Prawn.

    The Mantis Prawn roared, and its whole body trembled with rage.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up as he continued enjoying the delicious and greasy mantis shrimp, which flooded him with the feeling offort.

    The Oceanic Species experts who were still atop the sea waves all widened their eyes as they witnessed the scene. "What happened? Shouldn¡¯t the Deep Sea Mantis Prawn be attacking the Grand Serpentine City? Why had it run all the way here, instead?"

    Bu Fang slid atop the waves, spraying water all around before he stopped for a moment and took out thest mantis shrimp from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He raised his knife and skilfully peeled its shell.

    When the Oceanic Species experts witnessed this, the corners of their mouth twitched as they thought, "It is no longer surprising that the Deep Sea Mantis Prawn chased this human down."

    From the skillful way that Bu Fang peeled off the mantis shrimp¡¯s shell, it became evident that he had eaten countless mantis shrimps already.

    Moreover, he was eating the mantis shrimps that had been cooked until they were thoroughly red and greasy, and he ate them in front of the supreme Mantis Prawn... wasn¡¯t that just a direct provocation?

    After he had eaten thest shrimp, Bu Fang conveniently threw away its shell, which fell into the water with a "plump" sound.

    Bu Fangfortably exhaled a breath of steam. He licked the grease on his lips, feeling as though his body had be feather light. That was truly a delicious and invigorating meal.

    The Mantis Prawn was enraged, and it swung its sickles at him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s spiritual force was extremely powerful, and as he exerted some concentration, he started swaying left and right, unexpectedly dodging the Deep Sea Mantis Prawn¡¯s extremely swift attacks.

    When the spectating Oceanic Species experts came back to their senses, their eyes shone with an ice-cold glow.

    The Mantis Prawn was theirrade, and since this human unexpectedly dared to provoke it, he had be the enemy of the whole Oceanic Species. They emitted resounding roars before they all jumped down and charged toward Bu Fang.

    When Bu Fang noticed them, his heart skipped a beat. There was a great number of them, and they were all experts with powerful cultivation levels.

    "I would be retarded if I confronted all of you head-on."

    He stirred his ck Turtle Constetion Wok by infusing it with his true energy. In the next instant, almost all of his true energy was used up, including the true energy he had just recovered by eating those mantis shrimps.

    However, despite that, Bu Fang was still expressionless. After the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was infused with his true energy, A resplendent golden radiance burst out of it, and its swiftly expanding to the size of a small mountain, and it was at that moment that he hurled it.

    The extremely heavy ck Turtle Constetion Wok soared toward them.

    After he had done that, Bu Fang turned around without the slightest hesitation and rushed into the mine, disappearing from their sights.

    Rumble!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok collided with the Deep Sea Mantis Prawn, sending the Supreme Beast staggering backward with a slight dizziness.

    The Oceanic Species experts emitted powerful auras and blocked the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bang!

    With a loud rumble, the giant golden wok turned into green smoke and disappeared.

    After they discovered that Bu Fang had disappeared, the Oceanic Species experts looked at each other in dismay. The supreme Mantis Prawn shook its head, and its eyes contracted before it emitted a loud roar.

    Its body shot out with a loud rumble, and it forced its way into the mine.

    Its gigantic body unexpectedly managed to pass through the narrow entrance.

    Upon witnessing the scene, Wu Mu and the others, the Oceanic Species dismayed experts, and the Great Barren Sect¡¯s experts in the warship in the sky, all took deep breaths.

    Just how much had that human provoked the Mantis Prawn?

    Such persistence in hunting was truly shocking!

    Bu Fang entered the mine and sped along the path before he suddenly noticed something. He looked down at piles of crystals that littered the ground, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching.

    Wasn¡¯t the temporary mission that asked him toe over the Illusory Spirit Swamp just about obtaining a big crystal mine¡¯s crystal source?

    He had only intended to nce around, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would find it by chance.

    Rumble!

    Just when Bu Fang was reveling in his excitement, a loud rumble erupted from behind him.

    Bu Fang was taken aback. He turned his head and saw the supreme Mantis Prawn¡¯spound eyes. It waved is sickle, trying to cut apart the stone wall in its way as it charged toward Bu Fang.

    It was truly persistent. Bu Fang took a deep breath. It seemed like the Mantis Prawn had gone crazy in a bid to y him. Didn¡¯t it fear being stranded in such a narrow pathway?

    Bu Fang criticized inwardly before he turned around and continued proceeding forward. Rumbles continued to erupt from behind him, but the path ahead of him was pitch-ck. Bu Fang spouted out a ball of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes in order to light up the path ahead.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang lost his footing, and hisplexion immediately stiffened as a crevice appeared below him.

    A powerful suction force erupted from it, instantly sucking Bu Fang into it.

    Rumble!

    Broken rocks flew all around.

    The Deep Sea Mantis Prawn rushed forward. It twirled around wildly as its legs scurried around. Suddenly, itspound eyes became slightly vacant as it felt a suction force below it. Along with a "swoosh" sound, the stupefied Mantis Prawn was also sucked into the crevice.

 Chapter 393: Where Did That Lazy Dog Go?

    Chapter 393: Where Did That Lazy Dog Go?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A strong suction force burst out from the crevice underneath his feet. Bu Fang felt his body suddenly get pulled downward because of the suction force, and gravity caused him to swiftly descend.

    As he fell, the wind whistled around him and caused his hair to flutter wildly.

    Although Bu Fang wasn¡¯t able to see his surroundings clearly because it was pitch-ck, he could still feel that he was quite close to the wall, and as he fell, he could feel a chill emanating from it.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know how long he had been falling for, but he suddenly felt the suction force vanish, and just afterward, the scenery before his eyes became clear.

    As soon as the suction force disappeared, Bu Fang felt as though he had just exited a pitch-ck cave after a long time and was now able to see and experience the bright sun again.

    However, he didn¡¯t really see the sun.

    He stirred his true energy to slow down his rapid descent. His fluttering hair calmed down as his speed of descent reduced to a mere floating.

    Soon, his feet touched solid ground. Bu Fang stood up properly and proceeded to look around.

    What he saw made him suck in a deep breath of cold air.

    He raised his head and looked up, that white light wasn¡¯t that of the daytime sky, but because he was in the deepest part of a big cave.

    Above him, on the cave¡¯s ceiling, were innumerable resplendent crystals. Some glittered with five or six different colors, but most of them only emitted a white light, lighting up the entire cave, which caused the ceiling to resemble the bright daytime sky.

    The ceiling didn¡¯t contain only crystals, there were countless other varieties of minerals unbeknownst to Bu Fang. His eyes contracted as he noticed them. It suddenly urred to him that he didn¡¯t possess any knowledge regarding mineral resources, especially their names.

    Rumble!

    A rumbling sound erupted from above him, from the crevice which led to the upper part of that cave. And It was the same crevice that Bu Fang had just fallen down from. Suddenly, countless shattered rocks fell from it.

    Bu Fang was taken aback for a moment before his thoughts shifted to the Deep Sea Mantis Prawn which had not relented in chasing him.

    That giant creature... It surely wouldn¡¯t follow him all the way down here, would it?

    Did it really not fear getting stuck and stranded?

    Bu Fang grinned in amusement, shot up, and speed off.

    Swoosh!

    More broken rocks fell through the crevice, after which the Deep Sea Mantis Prawn¡¯s giant head appeared at the mouth of the crevice.

    However, that was it. Just its head came out. Its body was still stuck inside the crevice, so it couldn¡¯t descend to the ground, causing it to roll itspound eyes around wildly.

    It waved its sickles in the air wildly, yet its body was still stuck in the crevice. A sudden realization seemed to dawn on it, and it became anxious, thrashing its innumerable legs about in a bid to get unstuck. However, aside from causing more rocks to fall, its attempt was all for naught.

    When Bu Fang, who had almost departed the area, witnessed the scene, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    He wasn¡¯t mistaken, after all. It really did get stuck in there.

    Since such a huge as itself actually dared to imitate a human roller coaster going through narrow tunnels, it was only natural that it would end up getting stuck.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about the stuck supreme Mantis Prawn which was still struggling wildly. He just turned around and continued proceeding forward. He turned around because he felt another suction force erupt from somewhere else in the distance.

    Moreover, there were intense fluctuations of true energy surging out from the same location, closely followed by loud rumbles. It seemed as though some experts were engaged in a battle over there.

    .....

    Executive Feng regarded the three resplendent crystal sources before him with a fervent gaze.

    Those three crystal sourcesy peacefully close to them. One of them was emitting intense fluctuations, and like a funnel, it absorbed all of the spiritual energy within the cave.

    "It¡¯s unexpectedly capable of absorbing such a great quantity of spiritual energy. That crystal source surely contains a precious treasure." Executive Feng was so excited that his whole body started trembling.

    He had seen crystal sources before, but not a crystal source that could attract and absorb spiritual energy by itself. What the hell could it be?

    Even if he thought about it with his toes and not his head, he would stille to the conclusion that that crystal source contained an extraordinary treasure. But what kind of sealed treasure would be capable of absorbing spiritual energy by itself?

    Could the crystal source contain a... divine tool?

    Moreover, if it did contain a divine tool, it shouldn¡¯t be just an ordinary one.

    Executive Feng was so excited that he almost went crazy. If he could obtain that treasure, his status within the Great Barren Sect would surely drastically rise up.

    When that happened, the so-called Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven would only be considered trash in front of him, and they would be forced to obediently lower their heads before him.

    With the intense suction force still surging outward, Executive Feng let out a long breath.

    The Oceanic Species expert widened his eyes, which resembled a dead fish¡¯s, and got excited upon noticing the three crystal sources. How could he be incapable of discerning what Executive Feng had noticed? Naturally, he was also capable of arriving at the same conclusion as Executive Feng.

    However, unlike Executive Feng, his conclusion wasn¡¯t that the crystal source contained a divine tool.

    The Oceanic Species¡¯ priest had informed him that within the Illusory Spirit Swamp¡¯s big crystal mine, one of their race¡¯s experts, the Prawn Ancestor, was asleep.

    The Prawn Ancestor was the hope of their Oceanic Species. The priest had also told him that if they could awaken the Prawn Ancestor, their area of influence might expand into a bigger ocean.

    Those three crystal sources were all extraordinary, and one of them was even absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. Could that crystal source contain their Oceanic Species¡¯ Prawn Ancestor?

    As expected of the Prawn Ancestor. Although he was only asleep, he could still cause such a greatmotion. While being sealed, he could still absorb such a great quantity of spiritual energy. The kind of terrifying scene that would ur once the Prawn Ancestor woke up was unimaginable.

    Since their priest ced such great hopes in him, then the Prawn Ancestor¡¯s cultivation would surely be extremely extraordinary. Was he an existence that had surpassed the Divine Physique Echelon?

    As these thoughts crossed his mind, the Oceanic Species Divine Physique Echelon expert was so excited that water unceasingly gushed out of his cheeks.

    Suddenly, that Oceanic Species¡¯ expert abandoned his glee and cast a wary gaze at Executive Feng, and he saw that Executive Feng was also eyeing him warily.

    As their gazes collided in mid-air, sparks seemed to erupt at the point where their gazes collided, closely followed by sharp crackles.

    "Your Excellency, this crystal source is extremely important to my Oceanic Species. If you let me have it, then you can take the other two pieces of crystal sources with you," the Oceanic Species expert said in a solemn tone.

    "Oh... It¡¯s truly a coincidence. As a matter of fact, that crystal source is also extremely important to my Great Barren Sect. If Your Excellency can let me have it, then you can take the other two pieces of crystal sources with you," Executive Feng sneered and replied coldly.

    Do you take me for a fool?

    Two of the three crystal sources were just useless chunks of rocks that weren¡¯t hollow. The other crystal source was quite imposing; it had plundered a lot of spiritual energy, so it would surely contain a treasure; thus, the other two crystal sources could only be considered wastes.

    They weren¡¯t fools, so they would definitely not give up a precious treasure for two pieces of junk.

    Great Barren Sect? That Oceanic Species expert¡¯s dead fish eyes contracted, and his wariness increased. Naturally, he had already heard about the Great Barren Sect before.

    Although their sea area was quite remote, it was still more powerful than the Southern Region, and at least, countless Divine Realm experts appeared in it. There were even some Divine Physique Echelon experts amongst them, who had broken through several Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    So, how could they not know of one of the Hidden Dragon Continent first-ss factions, the Great Barren Sect.

    In fact, it was because he already heard about the Great Barren Sect that the Oceanic Species expert became more wary. However, the Shrimp Ancestor was extremely important to the Oceanic Species, so he had to get that crystal source no matter what, so even if his opponent was from the Great Barren Sect, the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert would still not yield and let him have it.

    "Since this is the case, then let¡¯s depend on our skill to obtain it." That Oceanic Species expert proimed coldly.

    The corners of Executive Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. It seemed like this crystal source was really extremely important to the Oceanic Species as he wasn¡¯t even deterred by the Great Barren Sect¡¯s name.

    Thus, Executive Feng snorted coldy and made his move.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two of them were both Divine Physique Echelon experts who had broken through one of Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles, so their true energy and fleshly body were both extremely powerful. Loud rumbles, which rivaled the roar of violent waves smacking a cliff¡¯s wall, erupted from their exchange.

    The two experts streaked through the air, swinging their fists, and battled each other.

    When their fists collided, their true energies surged out and caused a world-defying pressure to spread out.

    As they fought recklessly for the treasure within the crystal source, the crystal source itself continued to absorb spirit energy at the same moderate pace it had before.

    Crunch...

    Suddenly, a liquid began to flow out of a crystal on the ground, and soon, numerous crystals began secreting liquids as well. The secretions coalesced, forming a giant being.

    That giant being gradually stood up, and its scarlet eyes locked onto the two Divine Physique Echelon experts who were still fighting.

    It was a crystal beast. It was a crystal beast formed by this big crystal mine. Its body was extremelyrge, and it contained a terrifying energy, which gradually began to surge.

    Its aura wasn¡¯t weaker than the ones from Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species expert. It was unexpectedly also an existence at the Divine Realm.

    Roar!

    That crystal beast roared, causing terrifying airwaves to erupt.

    It startled the two experts who were fighting. When they looked at it, their pupils involuntarily contracted. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t expect a Divine Realm crystal beast to reside in the cave. Its existence wasn¡¯t good news for them.

    Although they didn¡¯t fear the crystal beast, they still needed to guard against each other, and no matter who fought it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it effortlessly.

    If whoever decided to battle it got injured in the fight, then they would be incapable of continuing their battle over that crystal source. Therefore, they both grew wary and had their guards up. They didn¡¯t dare to make any careless moves and attack.

    For a moment, the three of them reached a stalemate in the cave.

    ...

    Crack!

    Bu Fang stepped on the ground, shot out toward a giant crystal, and hit behind it.

    When Bu Fang looked at the huge crystal, his eyes immediately lit up. However, it was truly a pity that even if he collected this huge crystal, the system wouldn¡¯t recognize it because of its origin, and it wouldn¡¯t be converted into his true energy for his cultivation.

    The giant crystal hid Bu Fang from view. He stuck his head out from behind it and gazed into the distance. As he soon as he saw what was there, his pupils immediately contracted, and he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    There were three existences over there, and one of them was an extremelyrge crystal beast. The crystal beast shocked him, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how many pieces of crystal coalesced just to form that crystal beast.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare rashly rush out toward them as it was obvious they weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    From their auras, Bu Fang could tell that they were existences who surpassed the Supreme-Being Realm, ro say, Divine Physique Echelon existences.

    Although the current Bu Fang possessed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and had reached the seventh grade Battle-Saint realm, when he faced Supreme-Beings, he could only depend on his wok to smash them. However, if he confronted them head-on, they would definitely crush him. So, confronting Divine Physique Echelon experts was out of the question.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang began to miss thezy dog, cky. Although that dog waszy, its strength was impressive. Now that he thought about it... where did thatzy dog run off to?

    "It just suddenly disappeared. Did it get lost?" Bu Fang muttered inwardly. Suddenly, his gaze grew grave when he caught sight of what was below the three experts, on the lower right side.

    There were three resplendent crystal sources there. There were obviously the crystal sources that the system¡¯s mission entailed. One of those crystal sources was constantly absorbing spiritual energy, and it was quite dazzling.

    Such an impressive crystal source would definitely contain the ingredient required toplete the temporary mission.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and grew excited at the thought. He knew that he ought to think of some feasible ways to snatch that crystal source from the hands of the three Divine Realm experts.

 Chapter 394: The Dogs Paw Extended out of The Crystal Source

    Chapter 394: The Dog¡¯s Paw Extended out of The Crystal Source

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In the Light Wind Empire Capital, as the morning sun rays shone upon the roads which were still being constructed, it seemed like they were filled with countless pieces of gold.

    A person slowly entered the Imperial Capital and trod on the ground filled with broken rocks, causing the disturbing friction sound to resound. The cold morning breeze increased its intensity for a moment and blew off the bamboo hat and ck veil that covered the strange person.

    An ice-cold face could be faintly seen beneath that ck veil.

    As Bei Gongming gazed at the devastated Light Wind Imperial Capital, hisplexion didn¡¯t experience the slightest change, and his expression remained indifferent. He sped his hands behind his back and slowly walked into the Imperial Capital.

    His objective was clear¡ªFang Fang¡¯s Little Store. From the information that he had gathered, the person who took the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, was that store¡¯s owner.

    At the moment he learned such information, he felt like there were countless ck dogs galloping in his mind.

    He would never have expected that the person who snatched the Ten Thousand Bestial mes from the hands of countless Supreme-Beings was unexpectedly just an unknown small store¡¯s owner and chef.

    Such information made the prestigious Great Barren Sect¡¯s inner disciple¡¯s face flush in shame.

    He could see that the surrounding buildings surrounding were still being reconstructed.

    Although Bei Gongming walked slowly, he reached the store in just a short while. He leaned on an ice-cold wall as he observed the store calmly.

    The store¡¯s door opened, and a handsome youth with cherry red lips and fair white teeth came out. His eyes were still drooping, and after he opened the door, he turned around and returned inside.

    That handsome youngster wasn¡¯t the store¡¯s owner he was looking for...

    Bei Gongming knew Bu Fang, so he was a bit puzzled. He continued waiting until the day was almost over. The store door was eventually closed up. However, Bei Gongming had yet to see even Bu Fang¡¯s shadow.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Bei Gongming was lightly stupefied. "Am I at the wrong ce?"

    However, this ce was the same location written in the intel that he had received.

    Bei Gongming kept quiet and kept his cool. On the second day, he came out once again to stake the store out, and this time when went inside and ordered a dish. However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn¡¯t see Bu Fang.

    "Where is the store owner?" Bei Gongming couldn¡¯t bear to wait any longer, so he asked the little loli who hadzilyid on a chair outside, enjoying a sun bath.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi shot a look at Bei Gongming and thought, "This should be another person who wants to taste Owner Bu¡¯s handmade dishes."

    "Owner Bu went on a trip, and I don¡¯t know when he wille back. If you want to taste his dishes, then you should wait for him," Ouyang Xiaoyi replied.

    Went on a trip?

    Bei Gongming was taken aback, and his expression turned stiff.

    "Executive Feng ordered me to monitor Bu Fang, and you are informing me that he has gone on a trip?"

    "When will Owner Bue back?" Bei Gongming asked, trying his best to restrain his grief and indignation.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi gazed at him in bewilderment and said, "I don¡¯t know. He maye back after two days, ten days, or even half a month. Who knows when he wille back..."

    As a matter of fact, every time Bu Fang traveled, he would return at unexpected periods of time, and Ouyang Xiaoyi was already ustomed to it.

    However, this news was uneptable to Bei Gongming.

    When he recalled the task that was entrusted to him by Executive Feng, Bei Gongming suddenly felt exhaustion well up in his heart, and he felt like the entire world was against him.

    .....

    Rumble!

    The Divine Realm crystal beast, which resembled a giant human, waved its fist which was formed by crystals and thrust it at the Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species expert who were in mid-air.

    Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert had extremely powerful cultivations, so they were able to make swift maneuvers in mid-air to dodge the crystal beast¡¯s fists.

    The crystal fist smashed into the ground, causing it to tremble. The heavy tremor caused countless crystals atop the ceiling to rain down to the ground.

    The crystal beast roared, and its scarlet eyes locked onto the Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species expert once again. It raised its fists and pounded its own chest before opening its mouth, making evident the surging energy condensing within its maw.

    A ray of light shed as a wave of energy shot out of its mouth.

    Executive Feng sucked in a breath of cold air, and he swayed in an irregr manner just to dodge the attack.

    The energy st missed its target and hit the ground, resulting in an explosion which left a big and deep pit, from which ck smoke surged, in its wake.

    The hearts of both Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species expert shuddered. They knew that if they chose to continue dodging, they were bound to get severely injured by the gigantic crystal beast sooner orter.

    After all, it was an existence at the Divine Realm level.

    Executive Feng roared, and the cloth covering his torso was ripped open. Every muscle in his body bulged, making them seem like a cluster of little dragons, and a yellow halo encircled him.

    At that moment, he hadpletely used the power of the Divine Realm.

    Rumble!

    Executive Feng took a single step in mid-air and charged at the crystal beast as if he was some savage giant beast.

    When he collided with the crystal beast, Executive Feng was unexpectedly not inferior to the crystal beast. The scene of an expert and a crystal beast shing continuously was extremely shocking.

    A trident that had a dazzling gem embedded on it appeared in the Oceanic Species Divine Realm expert¡¯s hand. Inparison with the tridents of the other Oceanic Species experts, this expert¡¯s trident was more beautiful and refined. It had countless fine stripes depicted on it.

    The Oceanic Species Divine Realm expert waved the trident, and its gem glittered. At that moment, water began gushing out of it, and a winding water dragon came out of the trident and charged toward the crystal beast.

    Executive Feng red at the Oceanic Species Divine Realm expert. He smashed both his feet on the crystal beast and used the recoil to propel himself backward, swiftly lengthening the distance between them.

    The water dragon reached the crystal beast and began to engage it, and no matter how much the crystal beast roared, it couldn¡¯t throw off the water dragon.

    This was a good opportunity. Executive Feng¡¯s hair stood on end like a cluster of needles, and he clenched his hand into a fist. The energy within the yellow halo covering his whole body converged on his fist.

    A stifling world pressure began to surge of him and permeated the surrounding.

    "Grand Barren Fighting Skill: Great Barren Copse."

    Buzz!

    The strength that he had repressed in his fist suddenly erupted, closely followed by his fierce roar.

    He shot forward like an artillery shell, streaking through the air at a speed which broke through the sound barrier, andnded a heavy punch on the crystal beast¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    Surging airwaves and true energy prated the crystal beast¡¯s head.

    Crack...

    Countless fine cracks appeared in the crystal beast¡¯s body.

    Executive Feng grinned and used his elbow to continuously smash the same spot that he had punched earlier. Those cracks at that spot lengthened amidst loud rumbles. Suddenly, the giant crystal beast shattered and littered the floor with countless pieces of crystal.

    A scarlet radiance shot out of the new pile of shattered crystals and soared into the sky. The radiance revolved wildly in the air for a while before it was absorbed by the greatly desired crystal source.

    The sight left the Oceanic Species expert quite startled. Why did the crystal source absorb the giant crystal beast¡¯s soul essence? Shouldn¡¯t it have let the essence converge more crystals and form a new crystal beast?

    That crystal source was truly weird and queer.

    After the Divine Realm crystal beast was taken care of, Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species expert regarded each other with a wary gaze, realizing that they had be opponents once again.

    "Since we already got rid of that crystal beast, then the ownership of the crystal source will be decided by our power." Executive Feng sneered coldly at the Oceanic Species Divine Realm expert.

    That Oceanic Species expert waved his trident, and his cheeks opened up to spout out water. His body flickered and he shot forward.

    Executive Feng took another step in mid-air and shot forward as well, tearing through the air in his way.

    Swoosh!

    Their speed was extremely swift, and they had the same objective¡ªthe spirit energy absorbing crystal source.

    Bu Fang watched the battle attentively and pondered how he could snatch the crystal source from them. However, snatching it right under the noses of the two tenth grade Divine Realm experts would be extremely difficult.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The ground trembled intensely, disrupting Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts.

    His surrounding darkened as though he was covered by the shadow of something huge.

    His body tightened, and he turned his head around to see the ferocious giant Deep Sea Mantis Prawn just behind him, waving its sickles and ring at him.

    Rip!!

    It swung its sickles in an attempt to rip into Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart lurched, and true energy burst out of his feet. Immediately, he shot out from his hiding ce and revealed himself, exposing his presence to Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species Divine Realm expert.

    The icy gazes of Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species expert immediately locked onto Bu Fang.

    This tiny insect actually dared toe out?

    Naturally, with the spiritual forces that they wielded as Divine Realm experts, they had easily discovered Bu Fang long ago, but Divine Physique Echelon experts like them had no interest in a seventh grade Battle-Saint like Bu Fang.

    Just a sneeze from them was enough to eradicate such an ant.

    So, why would they care about him? Would such an ant be capable of snatching their crystal source? This thought was utterly ridiculous.

    Therefore, they hadpletely ignored him.

    However, now that they had been fighting each other, the small ant unexpectedly came out. Such an action was enough to grab their attention.

    Bang!

    Countless rocks crumbled as the giant supreme Mantis Prawn rushed in with its small legs, crashing to the ground. The impact of itsnding gave rise to a storm of dust. It promptly waved its sickles at Bu Fang, who was running from it.

    "The Deep Sea Mantis Prawn? Why did ite here?" That Oceanic Species expert was taken aback. However, as he was mulling over it, Executive Feng quickly made a move and tried to take the crystal source.

    That Oceanic Species expert didn¡¯t have the leisure to worry about Bu Fang and the supreme Mantis Prawn any longer, and he also charged. They collided and began their battle anew. Intense pressure and terrifying true energy surged everytime they collided against each other.

    A wisp of green smoke curled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared once more. Bu Fang infused the wok with all his true energy, and the wok grew to an enormous size.

    Bu Fang gripped the massive Wok and turned it to face the iing Deep Sea Mantis Prawn. With a loud rumble, the giant ck Turtle Constetion Wok flipped upside down and covered the supreme Mantis Prawn.

    Bu Fang sat atop the wok and gasped for breath. He took some hot Oyster Pancakes from his dimensional storage and started eating it to replenish his true energy.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! The Mantis Prawn pounded the wok from within, and Bu Fang could feel the constant rumbles beneath him.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t worried. It was impossible for that supreme Mantis Prawn to lift the ck Turtle Constetion Wok off itself in a short while.

    Bang!

    The true energy that enshrouded Executive Feng began tobust, and he seemed to have gone insane. He began to bombard the Oceanic Species Divine Realm expert, sending thetter flying with an attack from his fist.

    The impact of that collision caused Executive Feng¡¯s body to tremble and almost split his skin. However, Executive Feng didn¡¯t care about it and instead, he burst into a heartyughter. He reached out and grabbed the oval-shaped crystal source.

    As he gazed at the crystal source, which was overflowing with spiritual energy, Executive Feng¡¯s face brimmed with excitement.

    "Open up. The divine tool within the crystal source is... mine!" Executive Feng eyes were bloodshot as he hollered in excitement.

    He covered his hand with true energy, which formed the shape of a fine long de, and raised it up high, then he swung it down at the crystal source.

    That Oceanic Species expert, whose chest now had a deep indent on in, crawled out from the rubbles on the ground. "Executive Fengbusted his True Yuan to forcefully bombard and injure me in order to obtain the crystal source."

    Once one broke through one of Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles, the true energy within their energy core would turn into a True Yuan vortex. A True Yuan was the source of a Divine Realm experts¡¯ strength.

    Burning his True Yuan would damage his power source and would leave permanent damage on him.

    That Oceanic Species expert didn¡¯t expect that Executive Feng would be this crazy.

    Crack!

    Executive Feng swung his true energy de and cut a slit on the crystal source. His pupils dted with excitement when he noticed a golden radiance and fierce spiritual energy overflow from the slit in the crystal source.

    It really did contain a treasure.

    The mouth of the Oceanic Species expert widened. Would the great Prawn Ancestor awaken ande back to the world?

    Bu Fang smacked his lips after eating an Oyster Pancake and gazed at the crystal source in the Executive Feng¡¯s hands. What was the ingredient that the system had mentioned?

    Crack!

    Along with the sounding of a crisp noise, a pitch-ck paw extended out from the slit in the crystal source. That paw was small, exquisite and adorned with soft and spotlessly clean... dog¡¯s fur.

 Chapter 395: This Stinky and Shameless Black Dog!

    Chapter 395: This Stinky and Shameless ck Dog!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Crack!

    A crisp sound echoed within the spacious interior of the crystal mine as the crack on the crystal source¡¯s surface widened. The loud crack was apanied by the sounds of crystal fragments falling to the floor.

    Since the cave was very quiet, everyone was able to hear the crisp sound of the crystal source cracking open.

    Bu Fang sat uprightly atop the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, eating another piping hot and fragrant Oyster Pancake. He was also paying rapt attention to the crystal source and the golden radiance it was emitting.

    He watched for a while until an exquisite dog paw extended out of the crystal source.

    A dog¡¯s paw?

    Why has a dog¡¯s pawe out from the crystal source?

    Bu Fang was taken aback, and he wasn¡¯t able to think properly for a moment. Didn¡¯t the system say that the crystal source contained a food ingredient?

    "Could that dog¡¯s paw be the food ingredient? Do I have to steam the paw? Has the system really really set me up to prepare dog¡¯s meat? Oh my god!"

    Bu Fang suddenly found himself excited.

    However, he still felt a bit doubtful of his analysis. The more he looked at the protruding dog¡¯s paw, the more he found it familiar too. It even seemed simr to the paw of thatzy dog, who Bu Fang was still wondering about.

    That Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert¡¯s face brimmed with excitement. He was really looking forward to the emergence of whatever was inside the crystal source.

    He believed that within the crystal sourcey the existence that would surely lead their race into a more vast sea area, the Prawn Ancestor.

    When he saw a dog¡¯s paw emerge from the slit in the crystal source, his face fell, and his beautiful dreams and fantasies were shattered.

    "This... Why does the Prawn Ancestor have fur?" The Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert muttered nkly. Wasn¡¯t the appearance of the Prawn Ancestor¡¯s appearance slightly weird? What the hell was that ck dog fur?

    The one who had been shocked the most was none other than Executive Feng.

    He was the closest to the crystal source, and it was also him who had cut it open; therefore, it was he who had the greatest expectations for it. He had stuck to the belief that the crystal source contained an ancient divine tool.

    The Hidden Dragon Continent was too ancient, so it wasn¡¯t strange for crystal sources to contain a divine tool. In some of the continent high-rank crystal sources auctions, there had been people who found precious divine tools inside the crystals.

    This crystal source looked imposing, and it had absorbed all the spiritual energy within the cave. Shouldn¡¯t such an impressive crystal source contain something like a divine tool?

    Why did a dog¡¯s paw suddenlye out of it?

    Could the crystal source that he had been fighting for, and evenbusted his True Yuan to obtain, contain a ck dog?

    "Where is my divine tool?"

    The greater one¡¯s expectation was, the greater one¡¯s disappointment would be.

    At that moment, disappointment was all Executive Feng could feel. His heart thumped like a drum, and he grabbed the dog¡¯s paw that had extended out of the slit in the crystal source. His breaths became ragged, and his expression changed from incredulity to madness.

    "It¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m sure that this ck dog has hidden the divine tool."

    Executive Feng was so angry that he flew into a rage, He swung the true energy de downward and shattered the hollow crystal sourcepletely.

    Crack!

    That crystal source was finally shattered, and countless pieces rained down. The contents of the shattered crystal source were finally revealed.

    When they saw what was within the crystal source, Executive Feng and the Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert almost spouted blood.

    The crystal source contained a ck dog. A plump ck dog.

    That ck dog raised its paw and squinted its drowsy eyes as though it was drunk. It also emitted burps filled with rich spiritual essences.

    Executive Feng was so angry that he actually spouted blood. Now that he saw it clearly, he realized that the ck dog was familiar.

    Wasn¡¯t this the ck dog that he had seen outside the mine? Back then, he thought that he was just seeing things, but now, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all.

    Since this ck dog was the same one he had seen before, then it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t the object that was initially within the crystal source.

    "ck dog, where have you hidden the object in the crystal source?" Executive Feng roared. He was so angry that he flew into a rage. His chest heaved up and down uncontrobly, and he gripped the ck dog by the paw and raised it up.

    A strange expression was stered on Bu Fang¡¯s face as he ate the Oyster Pancake noisily.

    "Since cky has emerged from the crystal source, then... where is... that ingredient that was inside the crystal source? Was it eaten by the dog? My temporary mission, ah!!!"

    ps of thunder erupted in Bu Fang¡¯s mind as his expression slowly became expressionless.

    cky¡¯s eyes kept dropping as though it wanted to take a nap. Going to sleep immediately after eating was a routine that thezy dog was naturally well versed in.

    That Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert¡¯s dead fish eyes widened. The crystal source contained a dog and not the Prawn Ancestor?

    Then what about the Shrimp Ancestor? Was it eaten by that dog?

    That was impossible. Isn¡¯t the Shrimp Ancestor a great existence? How could it have been eaten by a dog? Dogs aren¡¯t even fond of seafood.

    "Then, this meant that..." The Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert squinted his eyes.

    Since the crystal source that he had been fighting over may not have contained the Prawn Ancestor, after all, the ancestor should be within one of the two remaining crystal sources. As soon as his thoughts reached that point, the Oceanic Species expert¡¯s cheeks opened up and water gushed out of them.

    His body shot out and sped toward the other two crystal sources as he intended to take them.

    Executive Feng was startled by that Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert¡¯s sudden movement and why he had suddenly rushed out.

    However, as soon as he noticed the Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert¡¯s destination, he immediately thought of something. Could it be the other two crystal sources that contained a treasure, instead?

    That was surely the case. Otherwise, that Oceanic Species¡¯ expert wouldn¡¯t disy such urgency.

    As soon as he arrived at that conclusion, Executive Feng also wanted to quickly get his hands on them. If he couldn¡¯t even obtain one crystal source after he had already paid this much of a price for the first one, then he could only crouch beside the restroom wall and weep.

    However, when he just wanted to throw away the plump dog in his hands.

    The ck dog drowsy eyes opened up and locked onto the Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert who was speeding toward the other two crystal sources.

    It raised its small and exquisite paw, causing the image of a phantom paw to appear in mid-air.

    Bang!

    That Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert, who had been rushing forward, was caught off-guard and collided against the phantom paw. The impact sent him stumbling two steps backward.

    What was going on?

    That Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert¡¯s eyes contracted. He looked at the ck dog and roared.

    A trident appeared in his hands, and he waved it. Countless water dragons immediately erupted out of the trident, roared, and charged towards the phantom paw, in a bid to shatter it.

    ck dog, you have already eaten the treasure within one of the crystal sources, and you still want to prevent us from obtaining the other two crystal sources?

    Why does such a stingy and shameless ck dog exist in this world?

    "These crystal sources belong to this Lord Dog. Who permitted you to try to snatch them away?"

    A gentle but deep, manly voice echoed out from Lord Dog¡¯s mouth.

    Executive Feng¡¯s pupils dted. He felt the hand gripping the Lord Dog get scalded, and he swiftly pulled it back.

    cky body still remained in ce, hovering in mid-air.

    As it raised its paw again, the corner¡¯s of cky¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a yful smile that was rather human-like. It turned to face the roaring water dragons that were rushing toward the phantom paw.

    cky calmly waved its paw, pping these water dragons, which caused them to shatter.

    It raised its paw once more, and the Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert was sent flying away from a p as though he was a rubber ball and heavily collided against the cave¡¯s wall.

    The entire cave trembled from the impact, and more pieces of crystals rained down.

    Bu Fang ate the Oyster Pancake in two mouthfuls and watched the irritated cky in silence.

    After Executive Feng witnessed that oue, he jumped in fright.

    He didn¡¯t expect the ck dog that had just emerged from the crystal source would be this powerful. Even a Divine Physique Echelon Oceanic Species¡¯ expert was sent flying by a p from the dog.

    He took a deep breath, and his gaze at cky turned cold.

    "Your Excellency has already taken one crystal source, but now, do you seek to take all the crystals sources for yourself? Aren¡¯t you a bit too greedy and insatiable?" Executive Feng asked in anger. He was shrouded by turbulent true energy as a result of suddenlybusting his True Yuan.

    A boundless world pressure burst out from his body and oppressed cky.

    Regardless of what he had seen, Executive Feng still needed to fight to get at least one crystal source.

    cky yawned. It was having trouble keeping its eyes open because it still felt too sleepy.

    It was no longer interested in the aggressive Executive Feng, and instead, it turned its gaze to Bu Fang.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, didn¡¯t youe here just for those crystal sources? Take them and go back, so that you quickly finish your mission. This Lord Dog wants to go home and sleep. That thing was truly delicious, and I got sleepy after eating it. It¡¯s truly..."

    Upon hearing that, Bu Fang was speechless. Delicious? Did this plump dog consume the ingredient?

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to ponder about such matters. Bu Fang bounced on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok below him and dashed out.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to rotate and shrank, before returning into Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Hisss!

    After he took back the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Supreme Mantis Prawn rushed out and waved its sickles. It was already enraged and wanted nothing more than to rip Bu Fang apart.

    cky squinted its eyes, waved its paw and pped the Supreme Mantis Prawn.

    With a loud bang, the Supreme Mantis Prawn felt like its flesh and shell had been forcefully separated.

    It was sent flying away and crashed heavily into the ground. As it hadnded on its back, it thrashed its innumerable legs, trying to flip itself over. It had been stupefied for a moment and didn¡¯t know what happened.

    "Where that seafood came from? Lord Dog hates seafood."

    cky¡¯s nose twitched as it murmured.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about the Supreme Mantis Prawn, which had been sent flying, and continued rushing forward. Soon, hended before the two crystal sources.

    Upon seeing this, Executive Feng¡¯s eyes contracted. Was that human acting in cahoots with the dog?

    " Damn! They schemed against me."

    There was actually someone who dared to scheme against a person of the Great Barren Sect.

    The Executive Feng was enraged, and hebusted his True Yuan once more.

    This was unforgivable!

    A yellow halo burst out of his body. The halo resembled a yellow dragon; it curled around his body the instant it emerged. His muscles bulged, and his true energy became more turbulent.

    "Get lost!"

    Executive Feng roared and swung his fist, producing an attack which broke the sound barrier aimed at cky.

    cky, who had almost fallen asleep right there, was taken aback, and he was sent flying, crashing heavily into the cave¡¯s wall, giving rise to a huge cloud of dust.

    Bu Fang looked in time to see cky flying through the air, and his eyelids twitched. He opened his mouth and spouted a golden me. The small golden me flickered atop his palm, and under his control, turned into a me de.

    When Executive Feng saw that me, he was taken aback for a moment, then he got even more enraged and roared.

    "That¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me¡¯s ¡¯Ten Thousand Bestial me¡¯. Are you the aboriginal human who took the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?"

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and ignored the Executive Feng. He swung his me de and cut the crystal source in his hand.

    Since this was his first time opening one, he was excited.

 Chapter 396: Where is the Prawn Ancestor You Promised?

    Chapter 396: Where is the Prawn Ancestor You Promised?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Swoosh!

    Several pieces of crystals fell from the cave. A person slowly crawled out of the rubble. His head and face were filthy with grime, hisplexion was quite ugly.

    That expert from the Oceanic Species had dead fish eyes and they were zing with anger. He was unexpectedly sent flying by a p from a dog. He would never have expected that the ck dog which came out of nowhere would be a Divine Realm existence.

    However, even if it was a Divine dog, it would still not be able to stop him from awakening the Prawn Ancestor. No one was able to prevent or stop him.

    The expert from the Oceanic Species roared angrily and peculiar sound waves were emitted from its mouth. As those sound waves rippled and resounded in the area, it seemed as though they would shatter the air.

    Bang!

    At this moment, he erupted with the power of a Divine Physique Echelon expert. His aura waspletely unleashed and the broken rocks on the ground were unexpectedly lifted up by an invisible power. The resulting scene was that there were countless pieces of rocks floating in the air.

    Crack!

    There was a fin which was torn off the back of the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert. The moment the fin was torn off, his body started to erge at an extremely fast speed.

    In just a short a while, he turned into a giant monster whose size rivaled the Supreme Mantis Prawn who was currently lying on the ground. His whole body was filled with bulging muscles. The sharp fin on his back resembled a cluster of iron needles. His head turned into a giant fish¡¯s head which was filled with razor-sharp spikes.

    With a loud roar, he stomped his feet on the ground. The entire cave trembled the moment his feetnded.

    Bu Fang waved his de which was formed by a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me and effortlessly opened the crystal source. Countless beams of light burst out from the crystal source the moment Bu Fang¡¯s de touched it.

    In just an instant, a strange aura was emitted from that crystal source. It seemed like a strong wave which blew against Bu Fang. His hair fluttered behind him as the aura blew against him.

    Executive Feng stopped in ce and his gaze which flickered like lightning stared straight at the crystal source.

    The Oceanic Species¡¯ expert frantic aura calmed down the moment the aura from the crystal appeared. His dead fish eyes also stared at the crystal source which was in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. His eyes were gradually filled with a look of excitement.

    An imposing aura which he found familiar came from the crystal. The familiar aura caused the body of the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert to tremble involuntarily.

    The Prawn Ancestor would awaken and appear in this world again.

    Bang!

    As the broken rocks flew around, cky strolled around leisurely and behaved like a cat as it walked out of the rubble. Its pitch-ck fur was still spotlessly clean. However, the gaze which it used to look at Executive Feng became colder.

    It was unexpectedly hit and sent flying by someone. cky would definitely not forgive that guy. How dare he hit Lord Dog?

    After taking several steps, cky¡¯s nose slightly twitched as it looked at the crystal source in Bu Fang¡¯s hand with disgust.

    "It¡¯s another kind of seafood..." Lord Dog slightly muttered and it opened its mouth to yawn. It was actually quite sleepy. However, it kept its eyes open and continued to stare at Executive Feng.

    After Bu Fang opened a crack in it, a turbulent aura was emitted from it. In just a few short moments, some movements came from inside the crystal.

    Bu Fang widened his eyes as he looked at the crystal. In the end, he wondered what was actually inside the crystal. Was it the ingredient which the system mentioned?

    The crystal source intensely shook. The shaking was so intense that Bu Fang felt as though the crystal source in his hand was about to explode. When the shaking of the crystal source reached the peak, it issued a cracking sound. Along with the cracking sound, the tiny crack on the crystal source started to widen as if it was swallowed by something.

    As the crack got bigger and bigger, an object the size of a human hand started to crawl out of the crystal source.

    The Oceanic Species¡¯ expert had an excited expression on his face until he witnessed this. As for Executive Feng, he had a shocked expression on his face. It was as though he had just seen a ghost.

    Bu Fang was startled. His brows rose up and he almost threw the crystal source away.

    Shooting a nce at the thing in his hand, Bu Fang groaned with disgust.

    That was indeed a mantis prawn. However, it was a small and delicate mantis prawn.

    The entire body of the mantis prawn emitted a golden resplendent radiance. It seemed as though it was made out of gold.

    That prawn mantis was... too small. The entire mantis prawn was the size of an adult¡¯s hand. When it rolled its body up, it resembled a small ball.

    "Is this the ingredient? It has no meat on it at all..." Bu Fang twitched his mouth as he muttered expressionlessly to himself.

    When he saw the mantis prawn in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, the expert from the Oceanic Species almost went crazy. A loud roar escaped his lips and he held onto his head. His dead fish eyes were bloodshot and he seemed to be quite demented.

    "Where is my Prawn Ancestor? Where is my dear Prawn Ancestor? Why did it be a small and tiny mantis prawn? Ah!"

    Executive Feng spouted a mouthful of blood with a ¡¯plop¡¯ sound. He was extremely frustrated and his heart was dripping with blood. It was a miracle that tears did not stream out of his eyes. He used up half a day andbusted his True Yuan just to get a ck dog from the first crystal source. Now, the second crystal source contained a small mantis prawn?

    What the hell was that golden prawn mantis?

    They already opened two out of three crystal sources. The remaining one should be a solid one with nothing inside it. In the end, he got nothing out of this big crystal mine which they found with great difficulty. He even ended up damaging his True Yuan in order to obtain the crystal sources. It was really not worth it.

    After Executive Feng spouted a mouthful of blood, he let out an enraged roar. The yellow halo around his body seemed like it would destroy everything around him.

    Bu Fang speechlessly looked at that tiny thing. That golden prawn was really small. After it whirled and crawled out of the crystal source, it climbed up his hand. It slightly waved its sickles at Bu Fang and rolled its eyes at him. After that, it stared at Bu Fang with a nk expression.

    Bu Fang conveniently picked it up and observed it with an expressionless face. He sighed in his heart. This small thing was the size of a finger and was as tall as his hand... How was this considered an ingredient by the system?

    Thinking about it, Bu Fang¡¯s face became slightly dark.

    He turned his head and looked at the plump ck dog who wasn¡¯t far from him. That ingredient from the first crystal source was definitely something he needed. However, it was eaten by that ck dog. When Bu Fang thought about how cky burped with satisfaction just a moment ago, he felt as though his heart started bleeding.

    His temporary mission... Ahh!

    "Where is my Prawn Ancestor?" The Oceanic Species¡¯ expert went crazy and started bombarding the ground with its fist.

    Was that golden mantis prawn his Prawn Ancestor?

    How was that possible?

    ording to the ancient records, the body of the Prawn Ancestor was hundreds of feet tall. If it moved even in the slightest, dreadful giant waves would be swept up in the sea. Moreover, the pressure emitted from the body of the Prawn Ancestor should be boundless.

    How could the almighty Prawn Ancestor be this tiny golden mantis prawn? It didn¡¯t even have the aura of the Divine Realm.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo? What are you anxious about? Isn¡¯t there still another crystal source? Why don¡¯t you try opening it?"

    Lord Dog smiled with embarrassment and said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang shot a look at Lord Dog which made thetter even more embarrassed.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang felt a stabbing pain in his palm. Bu Fang furrowed his brows and looked at the wound. He discovered that the tiny mantis prawn nipped his palm with one of its ws. When Bu Fang¡¯s blood flowed out from the wound, the tiny golden mantis prawn sucked it all up.

    What the hell?

    This thing could suck blood?

    When Bu Fang was shocked at the fact that this mantis prawn sucked his blood, it curled up into a ball and nestled on Bu Fang¡¯s palm. It stopped moving altogether and it seemed to be fast asleep.

    This... This was anotherzy creature... It¡¯s behaving just like cky.

    Bang!

    When Bu Fang was observing the tiny golden mantis prawn in his palm, Executive Feng went berserk. Raising his head into the air, his eyes were scarlet and his body emitted a berserk aura.

    With a strong stomp on the ground, Executive Feng shattered it.

    "Not yet! I almost forgot about it. Even if I can¡¯t obtain a crystal source, there is still that kid with the Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis Wok. If I can obtain that wok, it will be considered a smallpensation for all my troubles. At least the heavens prepared something for me!" Executive Feng¡¯s ice-cold voice resounded within the cave and he stared Bu Fang with a greedy gaze.

    Bu Fang raised his head and looked at Executive Feng with his lips curled upwards.

    "Idiot."

    When he heard what Bu Fang said, Executive Feng¡¯s pupils contracted. He waspletely enraged right now. When he was about to make his move, he realized that a ck dog was blocking his way.

    Wasn¡¯t this the ck dog which was sent flying by a punch from me?

    "Get lost!"

    Executive Feng angrily roared and raised his fist. The yellow halo around him surged forward and covered his fist. When his fist was covered by the yellow halo, it seemed like it transformed into a divine dragon as it shot toward cky.

    That fist was powerful, imposing, and extremely terrifying. The moment Executive Feng threw the punch, dust and rocks flew everywhere in the cave.

    "Was it you who hit me a moment ago? From the moment this Lord Dog came out, I was never hit and sent flying by anyone. You were the first, and thest person who would make Lord Dog fly."

    Lord Dog¡¯s manly voice came out of its mouth. Although it had a mild tone, there was a trace of anger hidden behind it. Lord Dog had never suffered such a humiliation before.

    In the next moment, Lord Dog¡¯s body which was in the air transformed. It transformed into a ferocious dog. A tyrannical aura was emitted from its body which oppressed everyone in the cave. The cave started to tremble as Lord Dog aura burst out.

    Executive Feng was startled and his entire body started to shake.

    Before he even thrust his fist at cky, he saw a ck shadow shooting towards him. The only thing he felt was a p and the next thing he knew, he was flying in the air. He collided heavily against the ceiling of the cave.

    As crystals tumbled and fell down, Executive Feng didn¡¯te back to his senses. He was grabbed and heavily pounded against the ground.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    He was constantly bombarded and smashed against the ground by that ck shadow. Whenever he hit the ground, he rebounded back into the air. He was like a rubber ball being toyed around by that ck shadow.

    Executive Feng¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with fright and panic.

    "Was... Was the ck shadow a Divine Physique Echelon existence which managed to break through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles?"

    He, Executive Feng, was a Divine Realm expert who broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. However, he wasn¡¯t even able to fight back when he faced that ck dog. Could the ck dog be an existence which broke through two... or even three of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles?

    Bang!

    He was pped once again by that frightening ck paw. The moment the p connected, Executive Feng felt as though his divine body was shattered. He pounded against the ground heavily and his head became slightly muddled.

    He slightly opened his swollen eyes, and from the small gap, managed to see a giant dog paw moving toward his face.

    Bang...

    Turbulent airwaves swept through the cave.

    Executive Feng was knocked-out.

    Lord Dog, whose body was huge, had a malevolent look on its face as it stepped on Executive Feng with its paws. Its scarlet eyes were filled with tyranny and cruelty.

    Opening its mouth slightly, sharp fangs could be seen in Lord Dog¡¯s mouth. It simply barked while stepping on Executive Feng¡¯s body.

    Crack! A crisp sound was emitted from Executive Feng¡¯s bones before he died.

    A Divine Physique Echelon executive of the Great Barren Sect, who broke through one of the Supreme-Being shackles, died.

    The expert from the Oceanic Species nkly looked at Executive Feng¡¯s corpse. His whole body seemed like it was stripped of all of its strength and its swollen body started to shrink. Its sluggish, dead fish eyes widened when he saw how powerful this ck dog was.

    It left its gills open and forgot about closing them, making seawater unceasingly pour out of them.

    Why... was that ck dog this terrifying?

    It unexpectedly killed a Divine Physique Echelon expert from the Great Barren Sect.....

    That Oceanic Species¡¯ expert started to shake like a leaf and he almost wept.

    Lord Dog¡¯s scarlet eyes swept the surroundings and fell upon the expert from the Oceanic Species.

    Plomp!

    The moment he felt Lord Dog¡¯s gaze on him, the expert from the Oceanic Species knelt down without the slightest hesitation. Tears flowed out of his dead fish eyes.

    Lord Dog.... Go easy on me.

    Bang!

    cky¡¯s body instantly disappeared from above Executive Feng¡¯s body and it appeared beside the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert the next moment. It gave him a p and left a deep indent on his face.

    Along with a crisp sound, the expert from the Oceanic Species was directly buried within the cave wall.

    Swoosh!

    cky¡¯s body shrank down and turned into a plump ck dog again. Its eyes were drowsy and it swayed around as it stumbled for a few steps. Eventually, ckyy on the ground and started sleeping soundly.

    The cave which was just filled with smoke and dust became quiet and peaceful once again.

    Executive Feng was beaten to death by cky and no one knew whether the expert from the Oceanic Species was alive. That Supreme Mantis Prawn was lying on the ground as it swayed its feet. It was incapable of flipping itself over and standing up.

    Taking a deep breath, Bu Fang ced the tiny golden mantis prawn on his shoulder as he walked towards thest crystal source. Even though he didn¡¯t manage to find any ingredient in the first two crystal sources, there was still a third crystal source lying on the ground. Bu Fang held onto hisst strand of hope as he raised his de of mes and opened thest crystal source.

 Chapter 397: A Pufferfish? Its a Delicacy!

    Chapter 397: A Pufferfish? It¡¯s a Delicacy!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    At this moment, Bu Fang was slightly nervous as he didn¡¯t know whether that crystal source truly contained anything inside it.

    Usually, there would be one solid crystal among the three. In some unlucky cases, there would be two of them which were solid.

    They already opened two crystal sources. As such, thest crystal source in this big crystal mine should be a solid and empty one. If that crystal source didn¡¯t have the ingredient which Bu Fang needed, it would mean that he failed the mission given by the system.

    Of course, Bu Fang could try to cook or boil that golden mantis shrimp. However, that tiny thing didn¡¯t have much meat on its body. It definitely couldn¡¯t be counted as an ingredient.

    If he had seven or eight of them, then he might probably be able to make a dish with them. However, there was only a single one... Bu Fang felt as though he should forget about it.

    Crack!

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes temperature was extremely high. Since it was turned into a de by Bu Fang, it was slowly cutting into the crystal source. It gradually opened one of the sides.

    "Em?"

    The moment he opened it, Bu Fang felt his heart palpitate with fear.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    All of a sudden, several sharp steel needles shot out from that crystal source.

    The speed of those needles was extremely swift and they seemed to be able to tear the air apart. Even though Bu Fang dodged them, they continued to fly in a straight line and prated the wall behind him.

    Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air. It was fortunate that he reacted quickly, otherwise, those needles would have already turned him into a human sieve.

    What was inside this crystal source?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and waved his me de down toward the crystal source. He sliced the crystal source into two pieces. This crystal source was hollow... If he wasn¡¯t attacked just a moment ago, Bu Fang would have been delighted.

    After being cut in two, it slowly separated into two pieces. A clear and crisp sound resounded through the whole cave.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and stared at the location where the crystal source split open. He could see that there was something which resembled a fish on the ground.

    In the next moment, the fish swelled up and with a ¡¯swoosh¡¯ sound, countless needles tore apart the air. Countless and innumerable needles were shot out once again.

    Bu Fang summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and slightly waved it in front of himself. He managed to deflect all those needles.

    After some time, the nking sound in the cave died down.

    True energy burst out of Bu Fang¡¯s legs and he jumped up into the air. He clearly saw the existence which appeared when he cut apart the crystal source. Strictly speaking, it was a fish.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect that a fish like this woulde out of the crystal source.

    Green smoke twirled up as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. Bu Fang slightly waved the knife in his hand before he decided on something and stepped on the ground.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Another mass of needles was shot at Bu Fang once again. The speed of those needles were extremely swift. When they were right in front of his eyes, Bu Fang could see that those needles werepletely white. There was a slightly cold glint on the tip of those needles which would cause one¡¯s whole body to shudder.

    nk!

    He waved his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and sent all those needles flying. In the next moment, he walked towards the front of the spirit beast. That spirit beast was a fish and it was rolling its eyes as it red at Bu Fang. The entire body of the fish was covered with countless spots and stripes. When it swelled up, its body became big and fat. Those needles from before were shot out once again the moment it swelled up.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Meteor Cutting technique already reached perfection. One could only see knife light flickering around Bu Fang and all those needles were sent flying.

    After deflecting all the needles, Bu Fang waved his knife and smashed it against the fat and bulging fish. It was instantly knocked unconscious.

    After it was knocked unconscious, its body became small again. It was as though the air was leaking out of its body as it deted like a balloon.

    Only after knocking it unconscious, did Bu Fang rx.

    "Who would expect that such a weird fish would be inside thest crystal source. Honestly speaking, this is truly a rare and exceptional ingredient."

    Bu Fang picked that fish up by its tail and stood up. He started to observe that plump spotted fish. On Earth, such a fish was known as a pufferfish. Bu Fang had obviously heard of them before. However, it was Bu Fang¡¯s first time seeing a pufferfish which could shoot out needles in this Hidden Dragon Continent.

    As for the taste of a pufferfish, Bu Fang didn¡¯t need to mention how delicious it was. Despite the poison contained in the fish, it was still a delicacy people risked their lives to taste.

    "Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish, a seventh grade spirit beast. It was an extremely rare breed of spirit beast and breeding this species was extremely difficult. The Thorny Pufferfish could swiftly condense and form needles under its skin. Every time it swelled up, it would shoot out the needles. Those needles contained a deadly and violent poison which could poison even a ninth grade Supreme-Being."

    While Bu Fang was observing that Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish, the system¡¯s solemn and earnest voice resounded in his mind. He furrowed his brows when he heard the system¡¯s description. After hearing the abilities of the Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    The poison in those needles could poison even a Supreme-Being! If he hadn¡¯t been careful a moment ago and allowed one of those needles to touch him, he would be dead by now.

    As expected of the extremely poisonous pufferfish.

    Bu Fang repeatedly sized up that pufferfish which he carried in his hand. He smacked his lips with admiration.

    It was obvious that this pufferfish was the ingredient which Bu Fang needed to look for during this trip. When he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Lightly patting the pufferfish, Bu Fang was pleasantly surprised.

    It was indescribable how delicious pufferfish meat was. It was delicious to the point that one would eat it despite its virulent poison. Just from this point, it was obvious how delicious pufferfish meat was.

    Although this Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish wasn¡¯t some supreme existence ingredient, Bu Fang was more excited to obtain this Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfishpared to some supreme beast¡¯s ingredients.

    He waved his knife and took a porcin jar from his dimensional bag. He lightly shed his knife across the Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s neck.

    The Thorny Pufferfish in Bu Fang¡¯s hands immediately started struggling and moving as dark blood slowly flowed into the porcin jar which was in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    When he finished collecting its blood, he washed that fish with the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water. Then, he carefully stored that porcin jar which was filled with the Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s blood.

    The entire body of the Thorny Pufferfish was poisonous. Even the blood and internal organs had poison in them. As such, Bu Fang had to deal with them properly.

    This Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish was a pufferfish from the Hidden Dragon Continent. The poison contained within its body was more powerful than the Earth¡¯s pufferfish. Hearing that the poison could take down a Supreme Being, Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to carelessly touch it.

    After he washed and cleaned the pufferfish, he ced it in the system dimensional storage and pped his hands with satisfaction.

    Now wasn¡¯t a suitable time for Bu Fang to cook the pufferfish. It would be much better if he returned to the Grand Serpentine City before cooking it.

    Crack!

    Not far from him, the Supreme Mantis Prawn finally managed to turn around. It finally stood up on its legs. It was in quite a sorry state and its shell had a deep indent because of that strike. The aura it emitted was also feeble and weak.

    Bu Fang, who nned to leave, immediately stopped in ce and he stared at the Supreme Mantis Prawn for a long while.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t a magnanimous person. That fellow was someone who had been hunting him for a long time. There was no way Bu Fang would just forget about it. Moreover, it would be a pity if he missed out on such a good ingredient.

    The Supreme Mantis Prawn, whose face was filled with confusion, had just turned itself over and it was still confused. All of a sudden, its eyes widened and it felt as though the surroundings went dark.

    Bang!

    A loud sound resounded and the whole cave started trembling.

    Bu Fang patted the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which was currently extremely big. He carefully took it out of the rubble.

    When he lifted the wok, the Supreme Mantis Prawn was beneath it. Its shell was filled with countless cracks due to Bu Fang¡¯s attack.

    The Supreme Mantis Prawn slightly raised its sickles and it red at Bu Fang with itspound eyes.

    Bang!

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth as he ruthlessly smashed it with his wok. The ground cracked even more and was filled with countless fissures.

    "Weren¡¯t you just wishing to be an ingredient... You should have just told me earlier. You wasted half your day chasing me."

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and raised the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Under the wok, the Supreme Mantis Prawn was breathing itsst breath.

    He put that Supreme Mantis Prawn into his system dimensional storage with a satisfied expression on his face. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t end up getting any supreme beast meat on his trip. Who would have expected that there would be a Supreme Mantis Prawn pestering him? It delivered itself to Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Bu Fang felt as though he didn¡¯t suffer for nothing.

    The golden mantis shrimp which was curled up on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder slightly stretched itself before it went back to sleep.

    He took a look at that tiny creature before he expressionlessly turned his head to look at cky who was sleeping soundly on the ground. It seemed like that ck dog was in deep sleep.

    Bu Fang could only helplessly carry cky before throwing it into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He managed to carry the wok with one of his hand. This could also be considered as Bu Fang finding a ce for Lord Dog to sleep.

    As he stood in the cave, he observed his surroundings for a while before walking out of the cave. He followed the path he took into the cave and eventually reached the crevice where he fell.

    He took another look at this cave which was filled with innumerable crystals. Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath and he didn¡¯t obsess over the crystals any longer. He directly entered the crevice and left the ce.

    The moment he left, a rumbling sound came from within the cave.

    After making his way out of the broken rocks, a figure who was soaked in blood stumbled out. That Oceanic Species¡¯ expert was in a sorry state. It seemed like his whole body was covered by blood and even the luster on his blue skin became dim.

    "Damned human... Damned ck dog. The priest said that the Prawn Ancestor was in one of those three crystal sources... He must have been hidden in some ce by that ck dog! The Prawn Ancestor is the hope of our race. Without the ancestor, we can¡¯t rise up at all... We must find him!"

    Blood trickled from his mouth and unceasingly dripped on the ground.

    However, that Oceanic Species¡¯ expert wasn¡¯t a fool. When he saw how the ck dog killed a Divine Physique Echelon expert from the Great Barren Sect, he knew that the ck dog was someone who broke through more than one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. That would also exin how the ck dog could heavily injure him with one p.

    He wasn¡¯t the ck dog¡¯s match. He knew that he had to return and look for reinforcement from the Oceanic Species.

    Cough! Cough! He coughed another mouthful of blood as his aura became more feeble, and slowly staggered out of the cave.

    .....

    Outside the mine, there were several factions standing opposite each other.

    The ice-cold and metallic warship was floating in the air and it emitted an extremely strong pressure. It oppressed the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts, Wu Mu, and the others.

    Every single one of them wanted to enter the mine, however, they knew how dangerous it was.

    Not to mention the fact that there were two Divine realm existences inside the cave right now. They knew that even if they went in, they would not get anything precious from the cave. As such, Wu Mu and the Serpentine Sovereign didn¡¯t move. They stood there and faced the warship and the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts.

    All of a sudden, a clear and distinct sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the mine. The sound of footsteps caused the grim atmosphere to be intense and strained.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was directed at the entrance.

    It was especially the case for the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts and the Great Barren Sect¡¯s experts.

    Who woulde out of the mine? Who was the one who obtained the treasures?

    Everyone was curious about the oue.

    After all, they had a Divine realm expert overseeing them. It was definitely not the seventh grade Battle-Saint. He was hunted by the Supreme Mantis Prawn and forced to enter the mine.

    When they thought about how the seventh grade Battle-Saint charged into the mine when he panicked, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "He is out!"

    No one knew who shouted but everyone turned their head to stare at the figure who appeared at the entrance of the mine.

    A tall and slim figure slowly walked out of the mine.

 Chapter 398: Owner Bu is a Good Man

    Chapter 398: Owner Bu is a Good Man

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Outside the mine, everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the entrance and their aura which was once calm became unstable. The breaths of everyone present became rough as they wanted to see who was the one who came out of the big crystal mine.

    The experts from the Oceanic Species and the Great Barren Sect were the most eager and anxious out of everyone there. This was because they clearly knew the objective of their trip. It was the object within the mine. Since their leaders were both inside the mine, all of them wanted to know which one of them got the treasure.

    When they saw the man who appeared at the entrance, theplexion of everyone became strange.

    The eyes of the Great Barren Sect¡¯s experts widened. A look of incredulity appeared in the deepest part of their eyes.

    As for the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts, their dead fish eyes widened. Their mouths opened up wide and their hideous fangs were revealed. They seemed to be dumb wooden chickens when they stared at the figure.

    Only Wu Mu was prepared for this oue. He wasn¡¯t too surprised as he knew how terrifying Bu Fang was. He was probably the only person in the area who knew about Bu Fang¡¯s power.

    Although Wu Mu wasn¡¯t surprised, the Serpentine Sovereign who was beside him was utterly dumbstruck. The Serpentine King, Du Mu, was shocked as well.

    How was it possible for them to know Bu Fang¡¯s true power? In the eyes of the Serpentine Sovereign, Bu Fang was merely a seventh grade Battle-Saint. He obtained the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me by pure luck. Even though he had a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, he should bepletely incapable of showing off the true power of the me. How was it possible for such an ant-like person to emerge from the mine? The mine was supposed to be filled with countless experts much stronger than Bu Fang...

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t enter the deepest part of the mine?

    That was the guess in everyone¡¯s mind right now.

    There were many people who felt as though that should be the case and the gaze which they used to look at Bu Fang contained disdain.

    However, there were several experts from the Oceanic Species who squinted their eyes as they looked at Bu Fang with doubtful gazes.

    One of them had a cold voice and he shouted at Bu Fang, "You were able toe out alive? Where is the Supreme Mantis Prawn?"

    Since the ant was able to leave the mine, the Supreme Mantis Prawn should also be able to leave the mine...

    When they looked at Bu Fang¡¯s carefree expression, a bad premonition crept up the hearts of the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts.

    "Where is the Supreme Mantis Prawn?"

    Bu Fang, who slowly walked out of the mine while carrying the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hands, looked at the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts with confusion.

    The expert from the Oceanic Species who was standing on top of the sea waves red at Bu Fang. His aura surged out of his body.

    Curling up the corners of his mouth, Bu Fang summoned a giant creature with his thoughts. He grabbed the Supreme Mantis Prawn who hadpound eyes and stared at the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert. He asked, "Are you talking about this big fellow?"

    The Supreme Mantis Prawn was still alive. However, it was already on itsst breaths. It slightly raised its sickles and it seemed as though he was begging the experts from the Oceanic Species to save it. However, after slightly raising its sickles, it dropped them.

    It had no more strength left in its body.

    The moment the Supreme Mantis Prawn appeared, everyone who didn¡¯t take Bu Fang seriously became surprised.

    That kid.... That kid was able to defeat the Supreme Mantis Prawn?

    How did a trifling seventh grade Battle-Saint like him defeat the Supreme Mantis Prawn? Wasn¡¯t this kind of unreasonable?

    Bu Fang calmly looked at everyone who was in his surroundings. He raised his hand and patted the shell of the Supreme Mantis which was filled with countless cracks. He eventually stored it in his system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    "This time, I won¡¯t cook it in oil... I¡¯ll steam it with some broth. Since this is such a big mantis prawn, its vor can only be brought out by steaming it." Bu Fang murmured.

    Although he was talking to himself, most of the people around him heard what he said. They were startled and terrified. This was a madman... He actually wanted to cook and eat the Supreme Mantis Prawn.

    That was absolutely preposterous!

    After the experts from the Oceanic Species came back to their senses, boundless anger welled up in their hearts. The Supreme Mantis Prawn was one of the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts. How could they allow it to be cooked and served to other humans as a dish? This would be a humiliation to all of the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts.

    The dead fish eyes of the three Supreme-Beings of the Oceanic Species widened and sharp fins protruded out from their body. They stared at Bu Fang with a gaze filled with killing intent.

    "You dare to humiliate a supreme beast from our Oceanic Species? You are courting death!"

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Three explosion sounds resounded from the waves under their feet. Billowing waves soared into the sky. The three experts from the Oceanic Species seemed to have turned into beams of light as they shot swiftly toward Bu Fang.

    Their killing intent was extremely dense and it even slightly shocked the Great Barren Sect¡¯s experts.

    The expression on both Wu Mu¡¯s and the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s face turned grave.

    When facing the terrifying attacks of three Supreme-Being of the Oceanic Species, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He looked at the giant waves which almost covered the sky. Water sprinkled down from above and drenched his hair.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and controlled the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with his mind. He quickly sent the wok after the three of them.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok whistled in the air as it flew toward the three of them. It quickly blocked the path of the three experts from the Oceanic Species.

    "Get Lost!"

    The three Supreme-Beings shouted at the same time as their killing intent assaulted Bu Fang. They bombarded the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with the giant waves and they tried to break it.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    When the attacks of the three Supreme-Beings fell on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, a loud sound of impact resounded.

    As soon as the three experts from the Oceanic Species saw what happened to their attacks, their pupils contracted.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok emitted a deafening sound as it shook and trembled.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion was slightly strange when he saw what happened to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He couldn¡¯t help but pay silent tribute to the Supreme-Beings from the Oceanic Species.

    cky was sleeping soundly in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Inside the wok, it was warm and cozy, a perfect ce to take a nap. As cky slept in the wok, its nostrils opened and closed as it took deep breaths.

    All of a sudden, within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, a loud noise resounded...

    The fur on cky¡¯s body stood on end when it heard the noise.

    It opened its eyes and became so enraged that the fur on its body stood up even more.

    "Who¡¯s disturbing Lord Dog¡¯s sleep?"

    cky angrily roared and it charged out of the wok. When cky was in mid-air, it became bigger.

    A terrifying aura was emitted from its body and it shocked the experts from the Oceanic Species. All three Supreme-Beings werepletely terrified when they faced cky.

    With a frightful gaze, they stared at the ck dog which appeared from the wok.

    cky¡¯s drowsy eyes, which were filled with anger, swept through the three Supreme-Beings. Their bodies involuntarily trembled when cky looked at them.

    A resonant bark came out of cky¡¯s mouth the next moment.

    cky opened its mouth which became like a sacrificial bowl. Strong gales of wind were swept up. cky chomped down on them all of a sudden.

    The three Supreme-Beings didn¡¯t even get the chance to scream before they were swallowed whole by Lord Dog.

    After swallowing the people who disturbed its sleep, Lord Dog gradually calmed down. The fur on its body turned smooth once again.

    "Pah! What a heavy taste of seafood..."

    Lord Dog twitched its lips in disgust before it gave a proud groan. It returned to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and resumed its sleep.

    This time, Lord Dog went into a deeper sleeppared to before.

    When everyone around saw what happened to the three experts from the Oceanic Species, they were scared witless.

    It was especially true for the rest of the Oceanic Species¡¯ experts. Those seventh and eighth grade experts from the Oceanic Species felt that their legs were trembling. Their gills were all open and water continuously flowed out of them.

    They all gazed at the ck wok which returned to Bu Fang¡¯s hands in fright.

    Three Supreme-Beings Commanders... were swallowed by a dog...

    At this moment, in their eyes, Bu Fang seemed like a demonic fiend.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth as he carried the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and slowly walked away. He nned to return to the Grand Serpentine City.

    The crystal sources within the big crystal mine were already opened by him. He had also obtained the ingredient in order toplete his mission. He wanted to quickly return to Grand Serpentine City in order to cook the pufferfish.

    When Bu Fang approached the experts from the Oceanic Species, they didn¡¯t dare to stand in his way. They separated their sea waves and opened up a path for him. They looked at Bu Fang as he slowly walked further and further away.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang, who almost left the sea waves¡¯ range, turned his head around. He stared at all the experts from the Oceanic Species and earnestly said:

    "Is there still anyone who has any objections about me cooking the Supreme Mantis Prawn?"

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, the experts from the Oceanic Species almost wept. What damned objections could they have? Even if they had objections, would he listen to them? Wouldn¡¯t he just call out that dog to eat them?

    Bu Fang nodded to himself with content and turned around. He eventually left the ce. This time, there was no one who dared to stop him.

    Wu Mu pulled the Serpentine Sovereign and followed after Bu Fang.

    "Don¡¯t you want the treasures within the mine?"

    "With the two factions here, what treasures can we obtain?" Wu Mu retorted. The beautiful face of the Serpentine Sovereign immediately stiffened as she was at a loss for words.

    She could only helplessly follow after Wu Mu and leave.

    As for the Oceanic Species and the experts from the Great Barren Sect, they continued to stand there. They wanted to wait for their experts to return from the mine.

    After a long time, a rustling sound transmitted from the entrance and someone came out of the mine. The person was soaked in blood and seemed to be in a sorry state. He struggled to walk out of the mine.

    The pupils of the Oceanic Species experts contracted and their hearts sank. They lost...

    When they saw the miserable state of the expert from the Oceanic Species, they quickly inferred the oue of the battle. They thought that the expert from the Great Barren Sect was more powerful than him. Everyone thought that the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert was beaten by the Great Barren Sect¡¯s expert.

    "Where are the three Supreme-Being Commanders?"

    When he saw that the experts from the Oceanic Species had faces filled with grief, he solemnly asked.

    One of the Oceanic Species¡¯ expert informed him of what happened while scowling. The Divine-Realm expert who just emerged from the mine had an ugly expression on his face. He sprouted a mouthful of blood and hisplexion became worse.

    "Let¡¯s go... Let¡¯s return to the Sea Pce."

    Unexpectedly, the Divine-Realm expert from the Oceanic Species didn¡¯t want to avenge the threemanders. This waspletely out of their expectations. Instead, he ordered them to return to the Sea Pce.

    Everyone was taken aback by his order.

    The Great Barren Sect¡¯s experts were the same. They were shocked as well.

    Before leaving, the Oceanic Species¡¯ Divine Realm expert strenuously curled up the corners of his lips. He faintly smiled when he looked at the cheerful and delighted expression on the faces of the experts from the Great Barren Sect. The experts from the Great Barren Sect were standing in their warship which was floating in the sky. A trace of derision appeared at the corners of their mouths.

    "Laugh for now... When you find the corpse of your Great Barren Sect¡¯s Divine Physique Echelon expert, I¡¯ll see whether you are all still capable ofughing."

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the Grand Serpentine City at a moderate pace.

    Wu Mu and the Serpentine Sovereign reached it first. The moment they arrived in the Grand Serpentine City, all the dangers it faced disappeared. The Oceanic Species¡¯ experts were all killed by the angry Wu Mu and Serpentine Sovereign.

    The sound of excited cheerings echoed in Grand Serpentine City.

    There were also some people who recognized Bu Fang. The only reason why Grand Serpentine City was still standing was because Bu Fang drew the attention of the Supreme Mantis Prawn and led it away.

    There were countless people who revealed a thankful look toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, who was carrying the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, was shocked when he saw the grateful gazes from everyone. He thought that they were acting weirdly.

    Wu Mu, the Serpentine Sovereign, and the others came to look for him after he returned.

    The Serpentine King, Du Wei, had a paleplexion. There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of blood on her face. She almost exhausted all her power as she excessively used Grand Serpentine City¡¯s protective array cannons. She looked at Bu Fang with aplex look on her face.

    "This human... Although he attacked the city before, he was also the savior of the city." Even though there were some conflicts between them in the past, she felt that he should be a good person.

    Yu Fu followed behind the Serpentine Sovereign and came over. When she saw Bu Fang, it was as though a heavy stone was lifted from her heart. She was excited to see Bu Fang again.

    "Owner Bu... We may have offended you before. However, we can still sit down and slowly discuss the matter between you and the Serpentine Sovereign."

    Wu Mu looked at Bu Fang with a warm expression. He had a smile on his face and he wanted to act as a mediator between Bu Fang and the Serpentine Sovereign.

    The lips on the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s beautiful face slightly opened. She appeared as though she wanted to say something.

    However, Bu Fang waved his hand at her. He prevented her from saying anything.

    Bu Fang looked at the Serpentine Sovereign and calmly said, "Don¡¯t say anything. The most important thing right now is for you to prepare a kitchen for me. We can discuss everything elseter. Yu Fu... Come over and be my assistant."

    The Serpentine Sovereign, Wu Mu, and the people around them were taken aback by his words.

    What was going on?

 Chapter 399: This is a Cursed Fish

    Chapter 399: This is a Cursed Fish

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Prepare a kitchen?

    Were you aedian invited by that ck dog?

    The Serpentine Sovereign and the others were all shocked at Bu Fang¡¯s sudden request. They stared at him speechlessly.

    Wu Mu awkwardly smiled. He didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would make such a strange request the moment he came back. Even he was slightly caught off guard.

    "Owner Bu... We should talk about important matters first..."

    A slight trace of embarrassment shed through the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s beautiful face. Could it be that Bu Fang wanted to carry out their discussion in the kitchen? That would truly be weird, wouldn¡¯t it?

    "Owner Bu, if you want to have a meal, I will order my imperial chefs to prepare it. First, let¡¯s go to the main hall of my imperial pce and have a nice chat about the matter about Yu Fu." The Serpentine Sovereign didn¡¯t want to dy their discussion any longer and she kept pestering Bu Fang to enter the imperial pce.

    Bu Fang shot a look at the Serpentine Sovereign as the corners of his mouth curled upwards. There was a trace of disdain as he looked at the Serpentine Sovereign.

    "Imperial chefs? Are the dishes made by them edible?"

    The Serpentine Sovereign slightly furrowed her brows. She felt as though Bu Fang was looking down on her imperial chefs. No matter what, she was the Serpentine Sovereign. Although she was already a peak Supreme-Being expert and seldom ate, the imperial chefs in the imperial pce were the best of the best. They had been meticulously chosen from the countless serpent-men.

    "Owner Bu, you can be at ease. The imperial chefs are people who were carefully chosen out of all the serpent-men. Their culinary skills won¡¯t disappoint you in the slightest."

    "Oh? If they are as amazing as you im them to be, can they cook this ingredient?"

    Bu Fang calmly said and covered his hand with true energy. He took out a plump and big fish which was covered in countless stripes.

    When Wu Mu and the others looked at the hideous fish in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, they were astonished.

    "What kind of spirit beast is that?"

    "It seems like a breed of fish. However, I have never seen anything like it."

    "That fish is too ugly! I¡¯m pretty sure it tastes nasty as well...

    ...

    Everyone around Bu Fang started to whisper among themselves. When they were all discussing the fish in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯splexion became slightly ugly. That was because even she was incapable of recognizing the spirit beast in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Yu Fu was also astonished. Even though she had been his apprentice for a long time and practiced the culinary arts with him for quite some time now, she was unable to identify the fish. If even Yu Fu was not able to recognize the ingredient in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, the Serpentine Sovereign would definitely not be able to.

    "The most important thing right now is to take me into the kitchen. I want to cook a dish using this ingredient. After I¡¯m done cooking it, you can have a taste. After tasting the dish, you¡¯ll know that the imperial chefs in your pce are nothingpared to me." Bu Fang grabbed the Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish and he said with barely concealed arrogance.

    The golden mantis shrimp on his shoulder slightly moved and itspound eyes stole a nce at the pufferfish in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It felt as though it had seen it somewhere before.

    Bu Fang naturally didn¡¯t care about the golden mantis shrimp. Instead, he fixed his gaze on the Serpentine Sovereign.

    In the end, the Serpentine Sovereign and the others gave in and brought him to a kitchen.

    Yu Fu cheerfully followed behind them. As she was confined to her own home by the Serpentine Sovereign for a month, she wasn¡¯t able to cook. There was no opportunity for her toe into contact with a kitchen knife. She was extremely eager to be able to cook again.

    When they entered the kitchen, the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s imperial chefs respectfully greeted the Serpentine Sovereign.

    "Can anyone of you recognize what ingredient this is?"

    The Serpentine Sovereign had a cold voice as she asked the imperial chefs about the ingredient in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t believe Bu Fang and she also didn¡¯t believe that none of the chefs would be able to identify the fish.

    However, she was bound to be disappointed. After all of the imperial chefs looked at the fish in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, they were unable to identify it. Although some of them found it familiar, none of them were able to urately identify the fish.

    "This... This ingredient looks like it came from the northern region of the Grand Serpentine City. It looks like that demonic fish which lived in the river there."

    A young imperial chef said in a grave tone "However, that fish contains a deadly poison and there is no way to eat it without getting poisoned. It can¡¯t be considered an ingredient."

    Bu Fang was slightly startled as he didn¡¯t expect that there would truly be someone who recognized it. Although he was surprised that there would be someone who made a correct guess, Bu Fang didn¡¯t reveal the name of the fish to everyone. Were there really different kinds of pufferfish living in the area?

    "You are right. This ingredient contains a deadly poison. This Thorny Pufferfish has a poison which can kill even a Supreme-Being," said Bu Fang.

    When everyone heard Bu Fang, chaos broke out. He actually wanted to cook an ingredient which could poison a Supreme-Being to death?

    "This... This is a cursed fish! Even if it was cooked, the dish would be poisonous. It can¡¯t be eaten..."

    That young imperial chef was trembling and shaking his head as he cried out.

    "This is because all of you have no idea on how to cook a fish like this. Now, tell me where is that river." Bu Fang looked at that young serpent-man and asked with excitement in his voice.

    If there was really such a river, Bu Fang would take a trip there and capture lots of pufferfish. He would bring them back to his store and create a new dish out of them.

    "That is a cursed river... All of the demonic fishes in it were killed by the experts from our serpent-men race. However, the blood of those demonic fished contaminated the water and they could only seal the ce up. The experts filled the river in order to stop the poison from spreading." That young imperial chef proudly raised his head in the air and proimed.

    Bu Fang had an expressionless face when he looked at the young imperial chef. When he saw that the young imperial chef raised his head with pride, Bu Fang felt like smashing his face with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Those demonic fishes were pufferfish! They were all excellent ingredients...

    Bu Fang restrained himself and he pulled Yu Fu into the kitchen.

    The Serpentine Sovereign and Wu Mu were startled by Bu Fang¡¯s actions. The imperial chefs wanted to follow Bu Fang into the kitchen and watch him cook the demonic fish.

    Before they could enter, Bu Fang who was carrying the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, blocked the kitchen. He looked at the imperial chefs calmly.

    "What do you think you are doing? All of you should distance yourselves from the kitchen. Other than my apprentice, no one is allowed to take half a step into the kitchen when I¡¯m cooking. Anyone who disobeys will be battered to death by my wok."

    After Bu Fang was done speaking, he closed the door of the kitchen with a loud "bang".

    A trace of embarrassment appeared on the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s face. This was really embarrassing. She snorted at Bu Fang in her mind and she swayed her tail toward the kitchen door. She really wanted to see how Bu Fang prepared his so-called exceptional delicacy.

    Wu Mu warmly smiled and said, "Owner Bu is a capable and talented person. He has exceptional culinary arts. It isn¡¯t strange for him to have a weird temper."

    The Serpentine Sovereign shot a gaze at Wu Mu before snorting coldly. She eventually turned her head sideways.

    .....

    The kitchen was pretty decent and it was quite magnificent. It was tidy and spotlessly clean. There were countless ingredients inside the kitchen, waiting for the chefs to cook them. There were even some spirit beasts in a cage staring at Bu Fang.

    Those were spirit beast ingredients which would be butchered shortly.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t pay attention to them. After he entered the kitchen, he started to make changes to the entire ce.

    He conveniently took a kitchen knife which was lying on a table and he waved it around. After some consideration, he threw the knife at Yu Fu.

    "Wield this kitchen knife. Since you haven¡¯t touched a knife for a month, you should familiarise yourself with it. Watch how I cook carefully and you should be able to learn many things." Bu Fang advised Yu Fu.

    After Yu Fu took the knife from Bu Fang, she nodded her head earnestly. She was extremely happy that she finally got the chance to cook again.

    Bu Fang nodded his head at her and he reced the wok in the kitchen. Of course, Bu Fang wanted to use his ck Turtle Constetion Wokpared to the random wok used by the imperial chefs.

    Carrying cky who was sound asleep, Bu Fang threw it into a random corner of the kitchen. After getting rid of cky, he poured Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water on the wok. Then, he took a step back and he opened his mouth. A ball of golden mes emerged from his mouth.

    Yu Fu, who was observing him, stared at Bu Fang in shock. As it turned out, spitting fire had its uses.

    After the Ten Thousand Bestial me made its way to the bottom of the wok, it started heating up the wok. In just a short while, the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water within the wok started boiling.

    Bu Fang earnestly washed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok before putting it aside. Afterwards, he started to process the Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish.

    If Lord Dog saw that Bu Fang cleaned the wok, it would definitely p Bu Fang till he died. This Bu Fang actually cleaned the wok because Lord Dog slept there.

    It was just a nap! Why would you need to clean it with Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water?

    However, despite everything, Bu Fang¡¯s earnest attitude affected Yu Fu. Even her hair white skin on her arm had goosebumps on it. Bu Fang could see that she was extremely nervous. It was her first time seeing Bu Fang this earnest and serious.

    After taking out the Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish, green smoke twirled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He summoned the Golden Dragon Bone Knife and waved it in the air once. Afterwards, he started to cut up the Thorny Pufferfish.

    Although the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s skin was tough and hard, it was easily sliced apart by the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The knife went through the skin like it was tofu.

    With a wave of his hand, a find line appeared on the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s body. He turned his knife over and raised the skin of the Thorny Pufferfish.

    His hand slightly trembled as he pushed the knife deeper into the Thorny Pufferfish. He lightly severed the joints which were between the skin and the meat.

    When Yu Fu saw how Bu Fang processed the Thorny Pufferfish, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. She felt as though there was a ray of lighting from Bu Fang which lit up the dim kitchen.

    The skin on the Thorny Pufferfish was quickly opened up and Bu Fang peeled it off.

    Owner Bu¡¯s cutting skill advanced to a greater level and it was reaching perfection.

    As his chef¡¯s apprentice, Yu Fu was practicing her cutting technique daily. However, it was inferior andckingpared to Bu Fang¡¯s Meteor Cutting Technique.

    Therefore, Yu Fu was astonished when she saw Bu Fang¡¯s cutting skills. Every time she saw him cook. It was like he was making a piece of art. It was truly pleasing to watch Bu Fang cook.

    Bu Fang slightly shook his kitchen knife and he ced the skin on a porcin tray which was located above the kitchen stove.

    After the skin was taken care of, Bu Fang focused on the rest of the fish in front of him.

    Bu Fang held on firmly to his knife and he slightly squinted his eyes. In the next moment, his knife flickered like lightning as he shed down toward the Thorny Pufferfish. His movements were so swift that it would be able to dazzle everyone.

    Every time he lifted his knife, some fine poison sacs would be removed. Those sacs were capable of creating the poisonous needles which it used to attack Bu Fang. Those sacs contained deadly poison as well as a strange liquid substance. Bu Fang knew that if the liquid contaminated the meat, the entire Thorny Pufferfish would be inedible.

    This was a task which required patience as well as precision. Bu Fang knew that there was no room for mistake.

    St! St! St!

    After he took out each poison sac, he would throw it in a porcin tray. It would make a ¡¯st¡¯ sound which caused Yu Fu to hold her breath as she was bing more and more nervous. Her face started to flush and beads of sweat flowed down her forehead.

    She widened her big eyes until they be round, which made her look really adorable.

    However, Bu Fang was too busy right now and didn¡¯t have the time to admire how adorable and lovable she was.

    "Process those poison sacs. Bear in mind that you can¡¯te into contact with them, otherwise, you¡¯ll be infected," Bu Fang said calmly.

    After Yu Fu came back to her sense, she nodded at him. She carefully took the porcin tray which was filled with poison sacs. She looked at the tray and found out that there was some yellow liquid flowing inside those sacs.

    Bu Fang only started the next step after he inspected the Thorny Pufferfish and found out that there weren¡¯t any others poison sacs on it.

    He gouged out the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s eyes as even the eyes of this creature had a virulent poison.

    He waved his kitchen knife and scraped off some fine spikes from the surface of the meat. Those spikes were not big nor sharp. They didn¡¯t even contain poison. However, Bu Fang took them off as they would numb one¡¯s mouth and affect the taste of the dish.

    He opened up the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s and carefully gouged out its heart. He also took out its air dder before washing them with Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water. He carefully processed the fine membranes which were inside the Thorny Pufferfish.

    It took him a long time topletely process every single part of this Thorny Pufferfish, as it was extremely poisonous.

    He waved his knife and started slicing the remaining meat which had no poison in it. The meat of the Thorny Pufferfish was quite soft. Just by lightly drawing his knife across the meat, the meat opened up.

    After he was done processing the meat, Bu Fang started to prepare to cook it.

    He was slightly excited as in his previous world, pufferfish meat was considered the most delicious food in the world. Although it was slightly exaggerated, it was enough to prove that pufferfish meat was extremely delicious.

    Since he was about to cook such a delicacy with his own hands, Bu Fang was naturally quite excited. However, he was still prudent and careful when cooking the Thorny Pufferfish.

    With a wave of his hand, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes became stronger. The temperature of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok instantly rose.

 Chapter 400: Shrimpy, What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 400: Shrimpy, What Are You Doing?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang once cooked the pufferfish in his previous world, and although he couldn¡¯t be considered extremely well versed in its preparation, he still knew several things about it. The pufferfish tasted fresh and delicious, and its meat was extremely soft and tender, resembling the meat of a crab. However, it was more pleasant to chew than the meat of a crab, and its taste was unforgettable.

    In ancient times, there was a saying about those who risked their lives by eating the meat of a pufferfish. It stated that even if one did indeed get killed by the pufferfish¡¯s poison after they had eaten its meat, their death would have been worth it.

    However, the reason why people died from poisoning after eating a pufferfish was that the fish wasn¡¯t processed properly.

    For example, they didn¡¯tpletely extract its blood or didn¡¯tpletely process its internal organs, which would cause its poison to seep into its meat and kill its consumers.

    After getting properly processed by Bu Fang, the Darkmoon Thorny Pufferfish no longer had any poison within it, and thus he could begin to prepare it, feeling at ease.

    He put all of the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat on a porcin tray, took out a bottle of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and sprayed it on the meat in the tray. Afterwards, he left the meat to marinate in the wine. The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was sparkling, limpid, and colorless, and after it was sprayed on the meat, the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine slowly started to seep into it. This step was necessary because after the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat was soaked in wine, its aroma would be richer, and its taste would be better.

    While he let it soak in the wine, Bu Fang started preparing other things.

    He poured the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water into the wok once again and increased the Ten Thousand Bestial me¡¯s intensity, causing it to grow brighter, and it swiftly boiled the water in the wok.

    Dense steam began rising up out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. This steam was capable of refreshing one¡¯s mind, causing them to feelfortable all over.

    While the water boiled, Bu Fang went to the ingredients area and took out some spirit herbs. He crushed the herbs and squeezed their juice onto the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat.

    As soon the green juice was sprayed into the tray filled with the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, it immediately began to seep into the fish.

    Bu Fang put his palm above that porcin tray, and his true energy slowly surged out, controlling the juices. Once the juices had seeped into the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat, it caused the fish to slightly lose its luster.

    After he had done all that, Bu Fang took the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat out of the porcin tray which was filled with the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    He proceeded to wash the Thorny Pufferfish with Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water, and after he had done that, the water in the wok was already boiling.

    As Yu Fu, who stood close by, watched Bu Fang¡¯s natural and effortless actions, her eyes widened, and they became filled with admiration.

    Owner Bu had an urate grasp of the time required to process each ingredient, and this was something which Yu Fu wanted to learn, because if an ingredient was processed excessively, the ingredient would be adversely affected, ruining its taste; however, if an ingredient isn¡¯t processed enough, then its taste wouldn¡¯t bepletely exhibited. Therefore, being able to grasp the required timing was also a skill.

    As Bu Fang was engrossed in the cooking, Yu Fu¡¯s gaze shifted to the skin of the Thorny Pufferfish that was on the stove, and she moved to take it away.

    However, as soon as she just picked it up, Bu Fang turned to face her and strictly said, "Put that down."

    Yu Fu was taken aback by his words. Was this fish skin useful?

    "Don¡¯t arbitrarily handle matters that I didn¡¯t instruct you to..." said Bu Fang calmly with a slightly severe tone.

    Yu Fu was startled but she still nodded, realizing that she had made a mistake.

    Was the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s skin useful? Of course, it was useful, and it was an extremely important part of the dish.

    The water in the wok had already started bubbling, so Bu Fang took the Thorny Pufferfish and carefully ced it into the wok. He waited until the fish had boiled, causing it to glitter slightly, before he took it out and put it back on the tray.

    Afterward, he dumped all the boiled water.

    Yu Fu carefully observed every part and details of Bu Fang¡¯s cooking with wide eyes.

    Bu Fang began to heat the ck Turtle Constetion Wok again. As Bu Fang¡¯s mind was telepathically linked to the wok, he knew its current temperature. He poured some oil into the wok, and soon after, he tipped in the powder of some spirit herbs that he had just prepared and started stir-frying it.

    A loud sizzle rang out as the spirit herbs were stir-fried until they began emitting a fragrant aroma.

    Their aroma wasn¡¯t rich, but it had aforting, sweet scent.

    The properties of the spirit herbs had beenpletely stimted by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang ced the boiled Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat back into the wok, and as soon as it made contact with the scalding wok, it immediately began to emit a rich fragrance.

    That fragrance was so unique, it seemed like it would drill into one¡¯s heart, causing them to never forget about it.

    Yu Fu took a deep breath, and her face brimmed with infatuation.

    Bu Fang poured the soup he had prepared into the wok, and itpletely engulfed the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat. He took out the Blood Crown from the system¡¯s storage space, sliced a part of it off, chopped that part into several pieces, grounded the pieces, and tipped it into the wok.

    The Blood Crowns were top-notch seasonings, and Bu Fang was fond of using them. Not only were they capable of forcing out the fragrance of the dish, but they would also provide it with rich spirit essence which improved its taste and aroma.

    While the contents of the wok were being cooked, Bu Fang¡¯s true energy turned into countless silk-like thread which drilled into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and began sensing and observing every change that urred to the ingredients within it.

    This dish required him to pay close attention and not ck off, because if he lowered his concentration, the meat of the Thorny Pufferfish may end up tough, which would negatively affect its texture. Once its texture turned bad, this dish¡¯s taste would also turn nasty. One misstep could adversely affect everything.

    However, if Bu Fang cooked the dish properly, it would be a peerless delicacy, but if he didn¡¯t manage to cook it well enough, it would end up being an ordinary dish.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to lower his concentration for even a moment, and hisplexion remained serious.

    Even Yu Fu didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly; she remained silent and observed Bu Fang attentively.

    At that moment, the golden mantis shrimp, which had been quiet atop Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, rolled itspound eyes, raised its sickles slightly and started moving its innumerable little feet.

    Bu Fang¡¯splete attention was on the dish, so he didn¡¯t notice its actions.

    The golden mantis shrimp stared at the soup within the wok, which was gradually taking on a red luster, and a trace of confusion shed through its eyes. It started moving down Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Suddenly, it jumped. Its golden body glittered within the dense steam, and while it was airborne, it waved its sickles and rolled itspound eyes.

    A sharp "plump" resounded in the kitchen.

    The fragrant soup immediately sttered its immediate surrounding, causing Bu Fang, who had beenpletely focused on it, to jump in fright.

    "What the hell? Shrimpy, what are you doing?"

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion became grave. He never expected the golden mantis shrimp, which had been extremely peaceful all along, would cause trouble for him at such a moment.

    When it leaped off Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, the golden mantis shrimp rotated a full 360 degrees in the air before diving gracefully into the soup... Did it took it for a swimming pool?

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    Yu Fu widely opened her mouth in astonishment at the scene she had just witnessed.

    It was her first time seeing an ingredient jump into the wok of its own ord. It was truly astounding.

    Shrimpy¡¯s body glittered, and it waved its sickles and squinted itspound eyes. Its face was brimming with satisfaction as it swam around and proceeded to dive deeper into the soup.

    Bu Fang was perplexed. Was this shrimp really taking a warm and rxing bath in the soup?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang, whose mind was still telepathically linked to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, squinted his eyes.

    He felt a strange and peculiar fluctuation emanating from Shrimpy¡¯s body. A golden luster surged from the golden mantis shrimp. It flowed into the soup and seeped into the meat of the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat, tenderizing the meat of the Thorny Pufferfish, causing it to unexpectedly soften.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion became slightly strange. Did this golden shrimp mantis have such an ability?

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t let it bath in the wok for too long. The longer the golden mantis shrimp bathed in the soup, the more golden energy it emitted.

    Too much of the golden energy... wasn¡¯t good.

    Hence, Bu Fang used his true energy and scooped out the fellow from the soup.

    The golden mantis shrimp seemed slightly displeased by the unceremonious act, and it bent its body and moved its small feet around.

    "Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. If you cause trouble again, I won¡¯t just use you as an auxiliary ingredient, I will directly make you the main ingredient."

    Bu Fang lifted the small creature and calmly said.

    Shrimpy seemed to understand Bu Fang¡¯s words, and its body immediately stiffened as it started feigning death.

    Bu Fang threw Shrimpy, who was still feigning death, onto his shoulder and resumed observing the ingredients in the wok. The unexpected benefits caused him to nod his head in satisfaction.

    He took the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s skin and waved his knife, cutting it up nicely before tossing it into the soup.

    With a resounding rumble, the intensity of the mes seemed to surge, bathing the immediate surrounding with the intense light from its bright mes.

    In just a short while, the soup started boiling and emitted an alluring fragrance.

    Its aroma was rich, fragrant, and mellow. The fragrance contained the faint scent of wine, an overflowing spirit essence, and the aroma of the Thorny Pufferfish. It was only after all these elements had coalesced that an extremely intoxicating fragrance, which could captivate anyone¡¯s heart, came into being.

    The rich fragrance wafted out of the kitchen, and the serpent-men who were in the immediate vicinity stiffened and twitched their noses, sniffing the alluring fragrance.

    "It¡¯s so fragrant, ah!"

    "What is this aroma? Why is it this fragrant?"

    "I have lived for so long, yet I have never once smelled such a remarkable fragrance. It seems capable of drilling into your heart and cause you to yearn intensely for it."

    "Ah! I can¡¯t bear it!"

    The stimtion caused by fragrance made the people around start tweaking their ears and kneading their cheeks. Even a peak Supreme-Being expert like the Serpentine Sovereign was affected; She smacked her lips and looked expectantly at the kitchen.

    She never expected that such a fragrance could waft out of the kitchen.

    It was no surprise that Wu Mu praised the human kid¡¯s culinary arts, it was... truly and excessively exceptional.

    Faced with such a fragrance, the imperial chefs of her Grand Serpentine City were all utterly defeated. They didn¡¯t even need to taste this dish. Only it¡¯s aroma was enough to defeat countless imperial chefs.

    Countless expectant gazes immediately locked onto the kitchen.

    Eventually, the long-awaited moment arrived, and the tightly shut kitchen door began to open. As it opened, the fragrance, which had been constrained within it, seemed to perceive a way out, and it burst out of the kitchen.

    The sudden fragrance eruption caused whistling gales, and countless people were even incapable of opening their eyes.

    However, they were delighted, joyful and almost went crazy sniffing theplete fragrance.

 Chapter 401: A Peerless Delicacy, The Thorny Pufferfishs Meat

    Chapter 401: A Peerless Delicacy, The Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s Meat

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    After the expert from the Oceanic Species was defeated, the members from their side rode the waves and left, leaving behind the cheering experts from the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s experts.

    Excitement adorned the faces of all experts of the Grand Barren Sect, who stood at the deck of the metallic warship. Executive Feng had seeded; he had sessfully defeated that expert of the Oceanic Species and obtained the treasures within the big crystal mine.

    Once they returned to the Grand Barren Sect, they would all be rewarded with some resources which would help them improve their cultivation.

    They were all confident in Executive Feng. He was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had an extremely powerful cultivation, so how could any idents ur to him in thisnd of smelting trials. He even defeated the Divine Realm expert from the Oceanic Species, so who else could possibly hinder him from obtaining the treasures?

    They were all waiting, standing on the deck of the warship, gazing intently at the entrance of the mine, awaiting Executive Feng¡¯s glorious return from within the mine.

    At that moment, their excitement had soared to the point that they began to roar crazily.

    However, a short whileter, the expressions of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s experts atop the warship became grave. They had waited for a long time, but Executive Feng had note out of the mine yet.

    "Did he meet some unexpected ident?" Someone took a guess.

    However, he was quickly dismissed by another person.

    "Executive Feng is a Divine Physique Echelon expert. How is it possible for him to meet with some ident? In thisnd of smelting trials, Divine Physique Echelon experts can sweep through everything."

    Nevertheless, the more this person tried to dismiss the previous guess, the less confident he had in his rebuttal.

    They still continued to wait, and a long timeter, some of them could no longer bear to wait. Executive Feng still hadn¡¯te out after so long. Did he really meet with an ident?

    Even that expert from the Oceanic Species left after getting severely injured, so what else could have hindered Executive Feng?

    They began to deliberate on the matter among themselves, and afterwards, the experts of the Grand Barren Sect all rushed out from the warship and charged toward the mine. They all employed extreme caution; after all, the mine was filled with countless dangers, so they didn¡¯t dare to rx and lower their guards. After they entered the mine, they crept forward cautiously while keeping their guard up for any dangers they might encounter.

    After they had traveled forward for a while, they sped up, and soon, they reached the crevice.

    They entered the crevice and eventually reached the cave, and immediately afterward, they finally found Executive Feng inside. When they saw him, their excitement turned to perplexion, then their faces quickly became filled with fright.

    "Executive... Executive Feng is dead?"

    .....

    As the kitchen door slowly opened, a rich and intoxicating fragrance wafted out of it. The fragrance seemed like a flood which had been contained behind a sluice gate for a long time, and right after the gate was opened, it instantlyes crashing out.

    The instant that fragrance rushed out, it flooded the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s imperial pce, and everyone there was astonished and intoxicated by it. They couldn¡¯t help looking at the kitchen.

    A thin man slowly strode out of the kitchen carrying a giant porcin bowl.

    Yu Fu was following closely behind him, and her big eyes were filled with admiration.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skill is far superior to mine, and I still need to study countless things."

    Wu Mu, the Serpentine Sovereign, and the others looked at Bu Fang and the steaming porcin bowl in his hands. That intoxicating fragrance had been wafting from the porcin bowl all along.

    "Owner Bu, is this the delicacy you¡¯ve made? It¡¯s truly fragrant..."

    Wu Mu eximed in admiration. He had once tasted Bu Fang¡¯s handmade dishes back at Fang Fang¡¯s little store, so his praise was sincere.

    Although the Serpentine Sovereign wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an oue, the sweet fragrance was vivid to everyone, leaving her no choice but to acknowledge it, despite her reservations.

    As for the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s imperial chefs, they were all extremely dumbfounded. The fragrance had already surpassed their knowledge of the culinary arts. They never thought that someone would be capable of cooking a dish with such an overwhelmingly sweet fragrance.

    However, one of them quickly came back to his senses. He shook his head and said, "This is not right! It¡¯s impossible... How can a dish made using that cursed fish turn out to be this fragrant? Moreover, that fish is poisonous and must not be eaten."

    After the chefs, who had already been intoxicated by the fragrance, heard his words, they nodded their head in agreement.

    Bu Fang, who was still carrying the porcin bowl, looked at that chef, but he was toozy to reply.

    There was a table right outside the kitchen, and Bu Fang ced the porcin bowl on top of it. Everyone quickly came over and surrounded the table.

    "I had said that I would let you taste it after I cook it, so do you want a bowl of it?" Bu Fang looked at Wu Mu and the Serpentine Sovereign and asked.

    The two of them were taken aback, and they began to hesitate. They were hesitating because they had heard Bu Fang say that that fish contained a poison strong enough to kill even a Supreme-Being expert. Such frightening words caused them to fear the fish. They were just Supreme-Being experts, after all, so how could they carelessly eat a dish that could kill them?

    As Bu Fang looked at the two of them which were still hesitating and didn¡¯t reply, he slightly curled up the corners of his mouth.

    A pair of chopstick unknowingly appeared within his hands. He passed it to Yu Fu so that she could have a taste of it while he directly took a piece of the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat with his hand.

    The meat of the Thorny Pufferfish was tender and white, and along with it was a red soup which emitted a rich spirit essence.

    After a piece of soft meat was taken out of the Thorny Pufferfish by Bu Fang, some faint juice seeped out of it and dripped on the bowl, emitting a very strong fragrance.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and took a deep breath of the fragrance, and he seemed to be slightly intoxicated by it.

    He ced the piece of soft meat from the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat into his mouth.

    A fragrance slightly simr to that of crab meat and egg wafted out of his mouth. The fragrance was a mixture of countless aromas. It seemed to ferment within Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, releasing an aromatic essence that caressed his taste buds. Stimting his taste buds, the fragrance caused all the pores on his body to open up involuntarily. As soon as the soft meat from the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s made contact with the insides of his mouth, it left Bu Fang with a unique experience.

    He had perfectly grasped the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s cooking and heating procedures, so the meat didn¡¯t end up tough at all; instead, it was extremely soft and tender, and so the meat¡¯s freshness was perfectly preserved.

    As the fresh taste slid along Bu Fang¡¯s throat and into his stomach, it seemed to glow within his belly, sending streams of light through his skin, causing his body to glow.

    Of course, all of that was just an illusion, however, and he was the only who saw it.

    Bu Fang was slightly astonished, seeing as the fresh taste of the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat greatly surpassed his expectations. He subconsciously lowered his head and gazed at Shrimpy, whoy atop his shoulder, rolling itspound eyes around.

    Was it all because of Shrimpy?

    It turned out that this little thing could improve the freshness of a dish. To Bu Fang, such creature was a truly rare treasure.

    Yu Fu also scooped a bowl of the soup for herself. She took a piece of the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat and ced it in her mouth, and instantly, that mouthful thoroughly conquered her; after all, she had never eaten such a delicious dish before. This dish tasted better than any dish on the menu of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. It left a deeply profound impression on her.

    It turns out that dishes could actually be this delicious.

    She assumed that the dishes served at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store had already reached the pinnacle of gourmet delicacies, so she hadn¡¯t expected toe across a dish even more delicious than those.

    She lifted the small bowl to her rosy lips, basking in the hot steam that arose from the bowl, and it caused her sight to be slightly blurred. When she took a light sip out of the soup, her eyes immediately widened. What a delicious soup!

    After she finished drinking the soup, Yu Fu felt as though her body had begun to heat up, leaving herpletely captivated by the soup. It had thoroughly intoxicated her.

    With an expression of content on his face, Bu Fang ate piece after piece of the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat.

    After watching the duo eat for a while and taking note of their infatuation-filled faces, Wu Mu and the Serpentine Sovereign began to desire a taste for themselves.

    Seeing as Bu Fang had been eating it contentedly for a while, this Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat ought to be safe for consumption. If it contained poison, Bu Fang would have died already.

    Wu Mu scooped a bowl of the soup and took a piece of the Thorny Pufferfish¡¯s meat.

    After he drank that bowl, Wu Mu¡¯s eyes began to glow, and he felt as though all the pores on his body had almost burst open. It could only be described with a single word: ¡¯pleasurable¡¯.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s dishes... truly are delicacies of the highest quality." Wu Mu sincerely praised them.

    After the Serpentine Sovereign ate a mouthful of it, she lost her restraints and kept eating. She had never eaten such a delicious dish before. There was no room forparison between her imperial chefs¡¯ dishes and Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Bu Fang drank thest mouthful of soup in front of the spectators and their gazes filled with longing. He put down the bowl, then stroked his belly, feeling content, and exhaled a hot breath.

    After he drank thest mouthful of the soup, the system¡¯s solemn voice resounded in his mind.

    "Congrattion to the host forpleting the temporary mission: obtaining the precious ingredient within the big crystal mine and using it to cook a dish. Mission reward: twenty percent increase in your true energy cultivation."

    When he heard the system¡¯s words, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    Although the system hadn¡¯t granted Bu Fang his reward, he still felt excited. He surmised that after the system granted him his reward, his cultivation would probably advance, and he would break through into the eighth grade War-God realm. When that happened, his battle prowess would experience a considerable improvement, and he would be more capable of easily and perfectly processing ingredients.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t anxious that he hadn¡¯t received the reward yet; he knew that the mission¡¯s reward would only be granted to him when he returned to the store. After the surge of excitement, he calmed down.

    After they had eaten the dish, the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s gaze toward Bu Fang changed. She could still feel some heat emanating from her stomach, and it seemed like the heat source releasing spiritual energy into her, which faintly increased her cultivation.

    It turned out that Yu Fu was studying culinary arts with such a chef. The prospects were limitless.

    Owner Bu¡¯s methods were even more impressive and mystical than an alchemists¡¯, and thus they couldn¡¯t be disregarded.

    Wu Mu was about to say something when some experts from the White Cloud Vi hurried over and whispered something into his ear. Whatever it was, caused Wu Mu¡¯s expression to be grave. He quickly bid farewell to Bu Fang and left in a hurry.

    Wu Mu was anxious and impatient because his daughter, Wu Yunbai, had been kidnapped by the experts from the Grand Barren Sect, so he hurried off to rescue her.

    He brought the White Cloud Vi¡¯s Supreme-Beings along with him and directly charged toward the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s warship.

    The Serpentine Sovereign hadpletely changed her opinion of Bu Fang after eating one of his dishes, and she now agreed that Yu Fu¡¯s prospects would be bright if she studied culinary arts from Bu Fang.

    However, as the Serpentine Sovereign, she also had her own difficulties.

    She brought Bu Fang and Yu Fu into the imperial pce, and after she drove away everyone in there, the three of them began to discuss privately.

    Half a dayter, their discussion ended, and the imperial pce¡¯s doors were slowly opened.

    The Serpentine Sovereign sincerely expressed her thanks to Bu Fang and watched him carry the ck dog and leave.

    Yu Fu remained beside the Serpentine Sovereign. She gazed at the departing Bu Fang with reluctance, but a trace of firmness glowed within her eyes.

    She would vigorously practice her culinary arts, even if it would have to be within the Serpentine Sovereign¡¯s imperial pce, and she would surely amaze Bu Fang with her achievements the next time she saw him.

    Strong gales whistled, and a hurricane rose beside Bu Fang.

    He slightly stroked Shrimpy, whoy on his shoulder, and grabbed cky, who was sound asleep, then stepped into the hurricane.

    The array above him had been formed by countless mots of white light, and it shook the moment he stepped into it.

    When the hurricane disappeared, Bu Fang had vanished.

 Chapter 402: The Rampage Ramen and the Gourmet Array

    Chapter 402: The Rampage Ramen and the Gourmet Array

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "You want an Improved Egg-Fried Rice as usual?"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was curled up on a chair, looked at Bei Gongming who had juste in through the store¡¯s door and calmly asked.

    Bei Gongming only shot a look at that loli and didn¡¯t utter a word. He found himself a seat and began to stare at the kitchen.

    He still came regrly in the hopes of meeting Bu Fang. Although Bu Fang hadn¡¯t returned today, either, it was still possible that he may suddenly return.

    And when Bu Fang returns, he would immediately contact Executive Feng, who woulde to this human city along with countless experts of the Grand Barren Sect and force the fellow who had swallowed the Ten Thousand Bestial mes to spout it back out.

    No one could resist the oppression and coercion of the Grand Barren Sect.

    Bei Gongmin was quite confident of it. He began to imagine Bu Fang¡¯s pitiful fate and sorry state after he got coerced by them, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards involuntarily.

    Thump...

    A dull sound jolted him from his wild fantasies.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi had ced a bowl of the Egg-Fried Rice in front of him. Thessie had to make some noise because Bei Gongming was daydreaming.

    The corners of Bei Gongming¡¯s mouth rose up again, and he pulled the te over, picked up a porcin spoon and began to eat his usual order.

    Although he hadn¡¯t managed to start monitoring Bu Fang, he still discovered an unintended but pleasant surprise: the store¡¯s dishes were quite delicious.

    The first time he visited the store, he had been frightened by the prices of their dishes, as they were more expensive than elixirs.

    However, after he ate it once, he was hooked by this ck-hearted store¡¯s delicious dishes.

    Nowadays, he would always order some dishes as soon he came in, while conveniently checking to see if Bu Fang had returned or not.

    While he was eating the Egg-Fried Rice, on the store¡¯s second floor, something else was happening. Strong gales rose up, and a familiar scenery appeared before Bu Fang¡¯s eyes; he had returned to his store.

    He was now in his familiar, quiet room, and this caused him to rx.

    The golden mantis shrimp atop shoulder was still asleep.

    Bu Fang raised cky and observed the dog. It was sleeping so deeply that it was impossible to tell when it would wake up. Bu Fang didn¡¯t take the dog to the front of the store; he simply tossed it down, leaving it in his room.

    Once he returned, Bu Fang felt his body rx and lighten up. He stretched first, then removed Shrimpy from his shoulder and ced it on the table. Afterward, he went into the bathroom.

    After taking aforting warm bath, Bu Fang wore a special bathrobe and exited the bathroom with his hair still wet. He sat on the bed for a while before the system solemn voice echoed in his mind:

    "My host, congrattions onpleting the temporary mission. Now that you have returned home, the mission rewards will be granted."

    After it had spoken, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze grew grave. He felt some heat surging from his energy core, and his cultivation began to soar drastically. The true energy within his energy core began to converge, forming what seemed like a refined armor within his energy core. That was the symbol of an eighth grade War-God. While fighting, eighth-grade War-Gods could summon an armor to protect their body, and it was that armor that appeared within his energy core.

    Had he broken through to the eighth grade War-God realm just like that? He didn¡¯t feel like he had broken through any bottlenecks, at all.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and looked at his fair palm nkly. The corners of his lips curled up, and he heaved out a long breath. Still, he had finally broken through.

    Afterpleting the mission and obtaining the reward of a twenty percent increase in his true energy cultivation, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation had finally advanced to the eighth grade War-God realm.

    Since his cultivation had advanced, then shouldn¡¯t the system have upgraded as well?

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Eight Grade (As the man who would be the God of Cooking in this fantasy world, you have finally gone past the initial stage wherein you were weak and insignificant. The trials on the road to bing the God of Cooking will be more difficult. Work hard, young man.)

    Cooking Talent: Four Star

    Skills: Level Two Meteor Knife Technique (100/100), Level Two Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100), Gourmet Arrays (1/6)

    Tools: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking set)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Intermediate Chef (Your culinary arts have advanced to a higher tier, and your cooking techniques are bing more refined. A more expansive world of culinary arts has opened to you, and you can already start cooking utility dishes.

    System Level: Eight Stars (Conversion ratio is at a hundred percent.)

    System Reward: Rampage Ramen recipe, Gourmet Array beginner set, God of Cooking set¡¯s fragment (2/3)

    His system panel was quietly updated, and the system¡¯s level reached eight stars because Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation advanced to the eighth grade War-God realm. As expected, when the System reached eight stars, a new function was unlocked. What was a utility dish?

    Bu Fang pondered in puzzlement.

    The promotion reward that he had received this time was quite peculiar.

    Rampage Ramen? Even ramen could go berserk? Then how could it be eaten?

    Moreover, what the hell was that Gourmet Array?

    Bu Fang realized that a lot of new things had appeared. Would he have to start studying some new things once again?

    Bu Fang smacked his lips as curiosity welled up in his heart.

    "The system reward has been granted. Will the host please check the contents"

    The system¡¯s solemn voice resounded, and in a matter of seconds, countless pieces of new information and knowledge were transmitted into Bu Fang¡¯s mind. These were things that Bu Fang didn¡¯t have prior knowledge of.

    What Bu Fang was interested to know about was the new dish, so he began to study the Rampage Ramen first.

    "Rampage Ramen: utility dish. It¡¯s a takeaway dish. It¡¯s made with ramen created by milling the fine Spirit Wheat from one of the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s three forbidden areas, the ck Prison; a soup made by the dissolved water of the Extreme cial Domain¡¯s iceberg, and the Abyssal Chilli Sauce. It¡¯s a dish that possesses some special effects. After consumption, the battle prowess of its consumer will increase by one fold without causing any detrimental side effects. The more stable the foundation of the person that consumes this dish is, the higher their strength advancement would be."

    The system exnation of the Rampage Ramen dish stunned Bu Fang.

    This was the so-called utility dish?

    Being able to strengthen one¡¯s battle prowess by one fold seemed truly amazing. It was simr to consuming some amazing elixir, but unlike this dish, elixirs had their side effects.

    Moreover, strengthening one¡¯s battle prowess by one fold wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one.

    He didn¡¯t expect dishes to have such effects. Bu Fang thought that it was already not bad that dishes were capable of increasing one¡¯s cultivation, replenishing one¡¯s true energy. Elixir cuisines were even capable of healing people.

    Bu Fang crinkled his nose as his curiosity grew. He realized that he did not yet have a thorough understanding of dishes.

    "System, ording to your statement, shouldn¡¯t elixir cuisines also be considered as utility dishes? They are capable of healing injuries, so they should also be counted, right?" Bu Fang asked inwardly.

    "An elixir cuisine can only be considered a minor utility dish. It doesn¡¯t possess the effects that most utility dishes do, and it also cannot be used to set up a Gourmet Array," answered the system.

    Gourmet Array? What is it?

    Could a chef set up an array like an array master?

    Bu Fang knew what arrays were. When he infiltrated the Grand Serpentine City, its extraordinary protective array cannon made a deep impression on him.

    The Light Wind Empire¡¯s Gate of Heavenly Mystery Square also had an array, so Bu Fang was slightly interested in them.

    "The Gourmet Array could only be set up using utility dishes as nodes; for example, if Rampage Ramens were used as nodes, an offensive array could be set up."

    The system solemn continued exining to Bu Fang, dispelling his doubts.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes. He suddenly realized that every time his cultivation advanced, he woulde in contact with more things; and now, he had evene in contact with something called Gourmet Arrays.

    Bu Fang felt like the Utility Dishes weren¡¯t different from elixirs. Moreover, their effects were better than elixirs.

    When he finally took his mind away from the system¡¯s Panel, Bu Fang was still dazed. He wiped his wet hair and took a look at cky who was still in a deep sleep. Afterward, he picked Shrimpy and put it on his shoulder, then went downstairs.

    After Bei Gongming had eaten hisst mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice, he let out a long breath in content. He took out a dozen piece of crystals and paid it, then he looked at the kitchen with an expression of regret. It seemed that the store¡¯s owner wouldn¡¯te back today, either.

    He stood up, intending to leave.

    However, his ears twitched as he heard some noise.

    His pupils dted, and he turned his head to see a familiar thin man slowlying down down the staircase.

    It was him! It was him!

    It was definitely him!

    All the pores on Bei Gongming body¡¯s pores burst open, and he was so excited that his scalp almost flew away.

    He had finally seen him. After monitoring the store for countless days, he finally saw his target just when he was about to give up.

    This was the aboriginal who had swallowed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s gaze flickered like lightning, and it seemed like it would pierce through the air and strike Bu Fang.

    Bu Fangzily descended down from upstairs. He grabbed his slightly wet hair and expressionlessly turned his head, meeting Bei Gongming¡¯s sharp gaze.

    Em?

    This person seemed slightly familiar. Where have I seen him?

    Bu Fang was taken aback, and he didn¡¯t choose to go into the kitchen. Instead, he slowly went into the dining room.

    "Smelly Boss, you are finally back."

    When Ouyang Xiaoyi saw Bu Fang, her adorable eyes widened, and she grinned, revealing two cute dimples.

    Thessie was bing more graceful and beautiful.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and patted her head as usual, then he turned his head and looked at Bei Gongming.

    After taking another look at him, Bu Fang¡¯s brows rose up.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s body burned with boundless anger and indignation.

    He roared.

    "It was you who swallowed the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, kid. It was you who smashed me with that ck wok."

    Bei Gongming recognized Bu Fang who had left him with an impression so deep, it was ingrained in his bones.

    He would never forget the annoying sound that rang out when that ck wok smashed his head in.

    Bang!

    Bei Gongming stomped his foot on the store¡¯s floor, and his true energy erupted, causing his hair to flutter unceasingly. He really wanted to take Bu Fang down directly.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched Bei Gongming charge towards him.

    At that moment, Bu Fang finally recalled who this guy was.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and Bu Fang skillfully whipped out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Immediately after, he hurled it at the head of the charging Bei Gongming.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was extremely fast, and Bei Gongming couldn¡¯t stop his charge in time; he could only gaze in grief at the ck wok streaking towards him.

    Thump!

    As soon as the wok smashed Bei Gongming, thetter began to question his life. He was puzzled why a prestigious middle stage Supreme-Being like him had been easily smacked by a wok.

    Was it destined for him to always get smashed by this wok?

    The corners of Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched Bei Gongming get stunned stiff after the blow... Is that guy a fool?

    Bu Fang took a look at the stupefied Bei Gongming, then hezily turned around and calmly said, "Whitey, strip that troublemaker and throw him away."

    A red glow erupted out of the kitchen.

    Whitey instantly appeared in front of Bei Gongming. It ripped his clothes apart and tossed the stark naked Bei Gongming out of the store.

    A light breeze blew over, and Bei Gongming, who had juste back to his senses, wasdened with grief.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care at all about this small incident.

    He sped his hands behind his back and walked toward the kitchen.

    He wanted to try cooking those so-called... Rampage Ramen.

 Chapter 403: Owner Bus New Dish

    Chapter 403: Owner Bu¡¯s New Dish

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    After the stark naked Bei Gongming, who had been tossed out, came back to his senses, grief and indignation appeared within his eyes.

    It was that ck wok once again. It was that damned ck wok once again! Does that ck wok have any grudges against me?

    The aggrieved Bei Gongming covered his lower body and stood up. He gazed at the store and gritted his teeth.

    A prestigious Supreme-Being expert and an inner disciple of one of the Hidden Dragon Continent first-rate factions of the Grand Deste Sect such as himself had been stripped and thrown out of a store in thisnd that was a mere training ground.

    If this news spread, how could he continue living on this continent?

    After he had gnashed his teeth for a while, Bei Gongming quietly left.

    He had no means of dealing with that store. The store¡¯s owner possessed his nemesis¡ªthe ck wok, and he would only be inviting more trouble and suffering upon himself if he sought to confront the store owner again. He would have to wait for Executive Feng to arrive before the store could be properly taken care of.

    Bei Gongming coldly snorted in his heart. He covered his lower body and slipped away, back into the Imperial Capital.

    After he returned to the restaurant, Bei Gongming draped a long gown over himself and took a deep breath, and the resentment he felt toward Bu Fang grew even more; he swore that he would definitely let Bu Fang have a taste of how it was to streak around naked.

    After Bei Gongming had worn his clothes, he took a talisman from his Spatial Spirit Tool; the talisman was yellow, and it was the voice transmission talisman of the Grand Deste Sect. He could use it transmit news to Executive Feng who also possessed a simr talisman.

    He had transmitted some news to Executive Fang earlier, but Bei Gongming did not receive an immediate reply from him, which caused him to be slightly restless. He anxiously paced around his room, waiting for a reply from Executive Feng.

    Suddenly, that same talisman, which he had ced on the table in anxiety, finally responded, emitting a yellow glow.

    Bei Gongming was overjoyed, and he immediately picked it up.

    Once he peered into the radiance being emitted by the talisman, hisplexion stiffened immediately.

    This was because the image projected within the radiance was not the projection of Executive Feng; it was that of a handsome youth. This extremely handsome youth had dashing eyebrows and a pair of sparkling eyes. He had a frivolous appearance, and arrogance was apparent in his mocking gaze.

    "Liang... Kai? Why is it you?"

    Bei Gongming¡¯s pupils dted as he asked, feeling perplexed.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that a trash like you was within the training grounds. It¡¯s quite convenient. I will reach the training ground shortly, so make sure toe and wee me."

    The corners of Liang Kai¡¯s mouth curled up into a yful smile. It was evident from his words that he was acquainted with Bei Gongming.

    A trace of anger appeared on Bei Gongming¡¯s face. "Why should I have to wee you? I¡¯m waiting for Executive Feng, and we have important matters to take care of."

    Waiting for Executive Feng?

    Liang Kai¡¯s smile became even more yful. He looked at the angry Bei Gongming and said in derision, "I have just received news that Executive Feng was killed by an expert from the Oceanic Species while he was fighting over the treasures in the big crystal mine. He¡¯s already dead, so what matter do you still need to take care of?"

    Bei Gongming was stunned and became absent-minded and dejected for a while.

    Liang Kai didn¡¯t have any interest in reveling in Bei Gongming¡¯s dejection; hisplexion turned cold, and he hollered indifferently, "Travel immediately to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. I heard that you were watching an aboriginal who took the Ten Thousand Bestial me, so lead me to him. You don¡¯t have the right to refuse because I¡¯m ordering you."

    .....

    After Bu Fang ordered Whitey to throw Bei Gongming away, he didn¡¯t spare thetter any more thought.

    Bu Fang went to the kitchen, still wearing the refreshing bathrobe. At that moment, Xiao Xiaolong was inside it. He had two kitchen knives in both his hands, and used them to swiftly chop ingredients. The kid¡¯s dual-wielding skill was quite excellent.

    When he saw Bu Fang, Xiao Xiaolong stopped and said in excitement, "Owner Bu, you came back."

    "Continue. Don¡¯t stop. Also, wait a while longer, and I will let you taste some good things," Bu Fang said to Xiao Xiaolong, leaving thetter to continue his cutting practice.

    Good things?

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened, and his fair white face became flushed.

    "Has Owner Bue up with another new dish?"

    As he thought about how he would be able to taste Bu Fang¡¯s new dish, Xiao Xiaolong became more spirited; he was looking forward to it.

    Bu Fang walked toward his private stove. Although he hadn¡¯t used it for a long time, it was still spotless.

    He took a deep breath in reminiscence. He always preferred his store¡¯s stove more.

    Bu Fang waved his hand and took the heavy knife hanging on a rack. He twirled the knife and heavily swung it at the cutting board.

    While Bu Fang yed with the knife, he was studying the recipe for the Rampage Ramen. The method for cooking the Rampage Ramen was simple. In fact, it was so simple that Bu Fang¡¯s expression turned strange.

    The ingredients required were too few.

    It just required ramen, a soup, several shallots¡ªand a jar of the Abyssal Chilli Sauce.

    Bu Fang raised his brows in bewilderment. He really did feel that this dish was too simple.

    He stroked his chin lightly and pondered over it for a while. Did cooking the dish require some profound methods?

    Even after he had pondered over this matter for a long time, he didn¡¯t make any new discoveries.

    Thus, Bu Fang simply began to cook.

    First, he needed to knead flour and make pulled noodles. This task was slightly difficult for Bu Fang because he had never made this in his previous life.

    The flour was quickly kneaded into dough, ording to the system description. The origin of the flour he was using was quite extraordinary.

    He patted the smooth dough, and it began to float in mid-air, rotating on its own axis while going around in a circle as though it were a.

    White flour rose up into the air and revolved around the rotating dough. The dough immediately began to absorb the airborne flour into it.

    Bu Fang pped his hands, causing flour to scatter all around, and his eyes gradually lit up.

    He extended his fingers and prodded the revolving dough, then immediately pulled a noodle out of it.

    Bu Fang took a step forward and kept waving the arm which he was using to pull the noodle.

    As the noodle danced around Bu Fang, it became longer because more of it was still being taken out of that dough.

    Eventually, Bu Fang began to pull out even more noodles from the revolving piece of kneaded dough. As the amount of noodles he was handling increased, it became even more difficult for him to swing them around. The noodles floating around him resembled dancing butterflies.

    Xiao Xiaolong was dumbfounded, and he put down his knives and watched in amazement as Bu Fang pulled out more noodles.

    Owner Bu was really different from other people¡ªeven his way of pulling noodles was unconventional and unique.

    When thest part of the dough was pulled until it became a noodle, Bu Fang used his other hand to swiftly grab the tail end of thest noodle, which he proceeded to raise high up. The other strings of noodles, which Bu Fang had kept airborne, all fell down, like a tempest of myriad sword which were returning to their sheaths. As they fell, Bu Fang extended an open palm, and the noodles all fell on his palm, forming a wool-like mass.

    The entire process resembled how one uses ab to neatlyb through their hair.

    Just like that, the noodles was prepared.

    He put it away and began to prepare the soup. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out and revolved in mid-air. Bu Fang¡¯splexion became flushed as he opened his mouth and spouted a resplendent golden me. The me flew below the wok and started to burn.

    In just a short while, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to emit dense streams of steam.

    Bu Fang took the dissolved water of the Extreme cial Domain¡¯s iceberg that the system had provided and poured it into the wok.

    Sizzle!

    A dense spiritual energy rose up from the wok and slightly blurred Bu Fang¡¯s sight.

    "My God! This water is truly extraordinary!"

    Bu Fang eximed in admiration. He increased the intensity of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, and only a few secondster, the water in the wok began to boil. Next, he ced the noodles into the wok, instantly submerging them below the boiling water.

    As he watched the noodles which were being boiled, Bu Fang summoned the jar of Abyssal Chilli Sauce into his hand. He took a look at the jar of Abyssal Chilli Sauce and hesitated for a moment before he opened the lid. He waved his hand over the jar and scooped up a scarlet round lump of chilli sauce.

    Its spiciness caused Bu Fang to furrow his brows involuntarily.

    Thump...

    Bu Fang poured the round lump of sauce into the wok, and the boiling water instantly turned red. A spicy vor surged out of it.

    "Hmm... did I put too much of it? On well, who cares. In any case, it¡¯s Xiao Xiaolong who will first taste it," murmured Bu Fang.

    He linked his mind with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and immediately started observing the changes of the ingredients within it.

    A short whileter, he found himself at a loss. The only ingredient in the wok was the noodles, and Bu Fang didn¡¯t know to which degree they should be cooked.

    Bang!

    Bu Fang cracked a smile and waved his hand. Suddenly, the noodles within the wok soared up. He took out a porcin bowl, and the steaming noodles fell into it.

    Its fragrance, which had already begun permeating the air, caused Bu Fang to nod in approval.

    He scooped some of the hot scarlet soup and poured it into the bowl. He then tipped some chopped shallots atop it, and thus, the Rampage Ramen¡ªwhich seemed capable of stimting anyone¡¯s appetite¡ªwaspleted.

    "It really was an extremely simple dish!" Bu Fang eximed in admiration. It seemed that the higher his skill, the simpler his dishes would be.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened as he watched from the side. Was it finished? Was that Owner Bu¡¯s new dish?

    At that moment, he saw Bu Fang smile and beckon him over.

    Xiao Xiaolong eagerly walked toward him.

    "This is the harvest from my trip¡ªthe Rampage Ramen. Taste it. It taste should be quite... excellent," said Bu Fang indifferently.

    Xiao Xiaolong was delighted. The ramen¡¯s luster was pretty good, and the rosy soup emitted a rich and slightly spicy fragrance which assaulted him, causing him to involuntarily swallow his saliva.

    "Then, I won¡¯t be reserved," said Xiao Xiaolong with a smile.

    He took a pair of bamboo chopstick and gripped up a steaming, scarlet noodle that had been soaked in the soup.

    That noodle looked extremely chewy, and as he fished it up, it jiggled slightly in the air.

    Although Bu Fang hadn¡¯t added any secondary ingredients to the noodles during its preparation, its own fragrance was extremely rich, and those shallots had given the ramen an alluring luster which was beingpletely exhibited.

    "As expected of Owner Bu." Xiao Xiaolong eximed in admiration.

    Slurp!

    Xiao Xiaolong opened his mouth and slurped the noodle up.

    The smiling Xiaolong put down his chopsticks and started chewing the noodle. He wanted to properly appreciate the fragrance and taste. However, as he kept chewing, his smile gradually faded, hisplexion stiffened, and his brows were furrowed.

    In the next moment, he turned and looked at Bu Fang with wide bloodshot eyes.

    "Ahh!"

    Xiao Xiaolong swallowed he noodle and heaved out a hot breath. His entire face turned thoroughly red, and his lips became rosy and alluring.

    He looked as though he was about to breath out fire. His gaze at Bu Fang turned to one of horror.

    Owner Bu, are you trying to kill me?

    Although I waszy and goofed around one or two times when you were away, you shouldn¡¯t punish me like this. If you wanted to punish me, just directly say it so that I could at least be mentally prepared.

    "Water... water... ahh!"

    The more Bu Fang looked at Xiao Xiaolong, the more stunned he felt. He absentmindedly took the bowl of ramen on the table and passed it to Xiao Xiaolong.

    Xiao Xiaolong, who was thoroughly confused and horrified wasn¡¯t aware of what Bu Fang had given him.

    He just took it and poured it into his mouth, and swallowed it with a loud slurp.

    He put down the bowl while trembling. He turned his head and looked at Bu Fang, with glistering tears flowing down his sorrowful eyes.

    "Owner Bu... I know my wrongs."

 Chapter 404: Owner Bu, You are Deceiving an Underage Girl

    Chapter 404: Owner Bu, You are Deceiving an Underage Girl

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Xiao Xiaolong looked at Bu Fang with teary eyes and made a gurgling sound that sounded simr to a flood breaching through the dike. Moreover, every time he blinked, his tears would flow faster, and he spoke amidst his intense trembling:

    "Didn¡¯t you promise me a delicious dish?

    "Didn¡¯t you promise me an invigorating, pleasing, and intoxicatingly delicious dish?

    "What the hell was that thing?

    "Owner Bu, you weren¡¯t like this before. All the dishes you made in the past were fragrant and intoxicating.

    "You are certainly not the real Owner Bu."

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s whiteplexion quickly turned thoroughly red, and he felt his body heat up to a fiery degree. His sight became blurry.

    That wasn¡¯t going right.

    Xiao Xiaolong suddenly pinched his own thigh fiercely, and his entire body trembled from the pain. He raised his hand, feeling aggrieved, and looked at the bowl of Rampage Ramen on it in terror.

    Thereafter, he ignored Bu Fang and put down his bowl, then turned around and left.

    Bu Fang watched Xiao Xiaolong leave and shook his head in regret. It seemed that he had failed. He was too careless, concluding that the Rampage Ramen was quite an easy dish to cook.

    In fact, the simpler a dish seemed, the more difficult it would be to cook it into a delicacy. Bu Fang got a lesson out of this, and he re-engrossed himself into cooking the Rampage Ramen.

    Xiao Xiaolong left the kitchen and sat down on a stool. His lips were swollen, and his tears kept flowing down. He hadn¡¯t expected Owner Bu to be such a deceitful person.

    After Ouyang Xiaoyi saw Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s current state, she jumped in fright.

    It was her first time seeing Xiao Xiaolong in such a pitiful state. What had happened? Who had ravaged him?

    Ouyang Xiaoyi curiously approached Xiao Xiaolong, and her heart lurched when she sensed the true energy surging within Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body.

    Thessie¡¯s cultivation had already reached the fifth grade Battle-King realm, and she would be breaking through to the sixth grade Battle-Emperor realm shortly, so naturally, she could see the true energy within Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body, which seemed like it would go out of control.

    Herplexion became slightly dignified.

    She wanted to ask him what had happened. Did the smelly boss stir up some infuriating matters?

    The aggrieved Xiao Xiaolong gazed at Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s face, and his tears began to pour out once again. Xiao Xiaolong had intended to answer Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s question and tell her about what had happened.

    However, before he could open his mouth, Bu Fang¡¯s slim figure appeared behind him, and his shadow caused Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body to tremble.

    When Xiao Xiaolong raised his head, he saw Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face.

    "Xiaoyi,e over... I have some good things for you."

    Bu Fang patted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head and curled his lips into a faint smile. That faint smile caused a chill to crawl down Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s spine. "Owner Bu.... don¡¯t smile!"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi doubted his intentions, and she shot him a gaze filled with doubts.

    Bu Fang gave her a mysterious gaze, then turned around and returned to the kitchen.

    Xiao Xiaolong intended to stop Xiaoyi; however, the look that Bu Fang had given him before he stepped into the kitchen caused him to give up.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi still looked doubtful as she came to the kitchen¡¯s windows.

    Her slim body leaned into the window, and she saw Bu Fang carrying a steaming hot dish toward her.

    "Well? Is that a new dish?" Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement.

    Xiao Xiaolong eyed Xiaoyi¡¯s excited expression and began to recollect. Back then, he had been as pure and naive as she was now.

    "Em, it¡¯s a dish I just came up with. Taste it; its taste should be excellent, and you will probably be pleasantly surprised," said Bu Fang calmly.

    He ced the steaming hot bowl of Rampage Ramen, which was emitting a rich fragrance, in front of her.

    "It seems tasty, and it¡¯s truly fragrant." Ouyang Xiaoyi squinted her adorable eyes and curled up the corners of her mouth in excitement.

    She took a pair of bamboo chopsticks, and as she leaned even lower against the window, she fished up some noodles.

    These noodle strands had a red luster from being immersed in the scarlet soup. It also seemed extremely soft and supple, and it emitted a dense steam which stimted Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s appetite.

    If it was to be judged on its appearance alone, then the noodles would be considered extremely excellent.

    Slurp!

    Ouyang Xiaoyi ced the noodles in her mouth and slurped it.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s ruddy lips trembled slightly. He sighed and involuntarily burped a turbulent stream of true energy.

    Bu Fang expectantly looked at Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi widened her eyes. She stopped moving her mouth after chewing for a while and then turned to stare at Bu Fang with eyes which were gradually widening even more.

    Slurp!

    After she swallowed the noodles, Ouyang Xiaoyi immediately opened her mouth and let out a hot breath. Her nose turnedpletely red from the spiciness, and glittering tears appeared at the corners of her eyes.

    Was this the dish that Owner Bu cooked?

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was quite angry. Was this what one would call a delicious dish?

    Owner Bu, you are deceiving an underage girl.

    "Well... it seems like it¡¯s still no good. Was it because I still put too much of the Abyssal Chilli Sauce into it?" murmured Bu Fang, then he carried the porcin te and returned to the kitchen.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s nose reddened, and her lips swole up. She red at Bu Fang while panting with rage.

    The angry Ouyang Xiaoyi sat down beside Xiao Xiaolong. As the both of them sat there with teary eyes and swollen lips, they formed quite a strange picture.

    "Oh! What are you two doing here? Why are your lips swollen? Did you eat fire?"

    Duan Yun, who had a head of graceful gray-hair, entered the store and looked at the two people, who were seated on a stool and had moist eyes and swollen lips.

    He was quite astonished.

    From the moment Duan Yun first tasted the store¡¯s dishes, he chose to remain in the Light Wind Imperial Capital and didn¡¯t want to leave. Whenever he had some free time, he woulde to the store to have a meal.

    Therefore, he had be quite close with Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong red at him in displeasure, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Duan Yun was amused, and just when he intended to mock them so more, he saw Bu Fange out of the kitchen.

    "It¡¯s you. Come over, and I will give you some good things."

    When Bu Fang saw Duan Yun, his brows rose up, and he extended a finger, beckoning Duan Yun toe over.

    Duan Yun was taken aback and was bbergasted. What did Bu Fang call him over for?

    The eyes of Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong immediately lit up, and they watched in glee as the stupefied Duan ate the Rampage Ramen,ughing at him in their hearts.

    A short whileter, another tearful person with swollen lips was added to their table.

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang furrowed his brows in confusion. He had only put a small quantity of the Abyssal Chilli Sauce in thest dish, so why did it still have the same effects?

    Shrimpy, who had been sleeping atop Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, suddenly turned, seeking a morefortable position, then it continued sleeping.

    Bu Fang shot a looked at the thing, and his eyes lit up immediately.

    Bu Fang suspected that the problem came from the ingredients. If it wasn¡¯t the flour that had a problem, then it could only be the dissolved water source.

    He started cooking another wok of Rampage Ramen¡ªand this time, after he had cooked the noodles, he threw Shrimpy, who was still asleep, into the wok.

    It fell into the wok with a soft ssh.

    Shrimpy¡¯s eyes opened wide, and it thrashed its feet about and jumped in fright. A light golden radiance surged from it and gradually seeped into the soup and noodles.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind, which had been linked to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, remained fixed on the ingredients, and when that golden radiance seeped into them, a peculiar change urred to the Rampage Ramen.

    The noodles and soup seemed to be more gentle and supple because of the golden radiance.

    It really was effective.

    Bu Fang nodded his head in satisfaction. This time, it seemed more pleasing and correct.

    He scooped a bowl of the Rampage Ramen and sniffed the fragrance wafting from it, and he immediately ascertained that something was different about it.

    He grabbed that bowl of ramen and went out of the kitchen.

    Because they were nearing the closing hour, there weren¡¯t any customers in the store, and that fragrance only attracted Xiao Xiaolong and the other two. However, the three of them had already been taught a lesson, so they wouldn¡¯t foolishly agree to eat the Rampage Ramen again.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair and sat on it. His hair, which he still hadn¡¯t tied up, hung loosely over his shoulders. Bu Fang looked at Xiao Xiaolong and extended his finger, beckoning him over.

    "Xiaolong,e over and have a taste once more."

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes immediately widened.

    "Owner Bu, do you take me for a fool? " Xiao Xiaolong aggrievedly thought. He would rather die than obey him.

    However, before Bu Fang¡¯s severe and encouraging gaze, Xiao Xiaolong could only make a sullen face as he was pushed forward by Ouyang Xiaoyi and Duan Yun.

    "That old saying is really correct; if you don¡¯t enter hell, then who will?" thought Ouyang Xiaoyi and Duan Yun.

    The dejected Xiao Xiaolong could only mentally brace himself for more of Bu Fang¡¯s tyrannical abuse, then he ate a mouthful of the new ramen.

    Then...

    Em?

    Xiao Xiaolong was taken aback. The more he chewed, the more his eyes lit up. Its taste wasn¡¯t bad.

    He nodded earnestly and gave Bu Fang a thumbs-up, then he sped the bowl and started gorging it.

    With slurping sounds, he finished the ramen in several mouthfuls, and then he drank all of the soup in the bowl and wiped his mouth. It was so so good!

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Duan Yun looked at him in astonishment. It turned out that Xiao Xiaolong was actually this brave.

    "How is it?" Bu Fang asked, curiously.

    "It¡¯s extremely good. It¡¯s delicious." Xiao Xiaolong smacked his lips and gave him another thumbs-up.

    "I meant, what is it like within your body? Did your true energy experience any changes?" Bu Fang asked again, pushing down the thumb that Xiao Xiaolong had given him.

    True energy?

    Xiao Xiaolong was taken aback, and he immediately began to observe it. In the next moment, his face became flushed, and it seemed like there was a zing me burning within his eyes. He felt his true energy be more turbulent, surging even more.

    This... this...

    Xiao Xiaolong jumped in fright, and his lips trembled.

    In just a short while, the intensity of his true energy had advanced by arge margin, and his entire body was brimming with strength.

    It seemed like his battle prowess had increased by arge margin.

    "Em... it seems like it had an effect. This Rampage Ramen was a sess." Bu Fang stroked his chin and nodded in content.

    "The Rampage Ramen can make one¡¯s battle prowess increase by one fold after eating it. Do you have a feeling that you are invincible or so now?"

    Duan Yun and Ouyang Xiaoyi, who weren¡¯t too far off, were both stunned. What was Owner Bu saying?

    How could a dish cause one¡¯s battle prowess to increase by one fold after eating it? Did he take it for an elixir?

    Duan Yun was an alchemist, so upon hearing Bu Fang¡¯s statement, his eyes protruded so much that they almost came out of their sockets.

    He was capable of refining an elixir that could increase one¡¯s battle prowess by one fold. It was an eighth grade elixir¡ªthe Essence Burst Pill.

    However, he needed to put in a great effort and energy, and consume countless spirit herbs just to refine it. Not only was the elixir expensive, but it also had some side effects.

    And now, this Fang had unexpectedly said that a bowl of ramen had the same effect as the Essence Burst Pill.

    Are you making fun of us?

    However, in just a short a while, Duan Yun¡¯s expressionpletely changed once again. He noticed that the condition of Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s body seemed simr to the condition of someone who just consumed an Essence Burst Pill.

    Was that ramen really capable of increasing one¡¯s battle prowess by one fold?

    Hiss!

    Duan Yun swollen lips sucked in a breath of cold air; he was truly frightened and amazed by the dish.

    Was Owner Bu trying to steal the business of alchemists like him, causing them to starve to death?

 Chapter 405: The Arrival of a Heir of Heaven

    Chapter 405: The Arrival of a Heir of Heaven

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    As a disciple of the Alchemy Sect, Duan Yun wasn¡¯t able to stay idle after settling down in the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Capital. As such, he looked for a ce and opened up a store to sell elixirs. As an Alchemist who possessed an alchemic me, his talent in alchemy could be considered among the best within the Alchemy Sect.

    The purpose of him opening the store was to earn some crystals. Being an Alchemist was a profession which burned money. The crystals he had on him weren¡¯t many in the first ce.

    Not to mention the fact that the prices of the food from the ck-hearted store were extremely high. If he didn¡¯t have crystals, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the food there. That was the main reason he opened the store.

    He had to open a store just to earn enough crystals for a meal... He was probably the most miserable Alchemist in the world.

    Now, he discovered a terrifying and frightening matter.

    It was the fact that his livelihood might be snatched away from him.

    Owner Bu actually made a dish which had the same effects as elixirs. Wasn¡¯t he trying to take away business from the Alchemists?

    Duan Yun was weeping to himself inwardly and he was so aggrieved that he wasn¡¯t able to breathe properly.

    After Xiao Xiaolong ate that Rampage Ramen, he felt as though his whole body became extremely powerful. Just a stamp of his feet might be able to shatter the ground apart.

    Of course, everything he felt was an illusion. It was created due to the sudden drastic increase in his strength. He wasn¡¯t able to shatter the ground with a stomp.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation was just at the fourth grade Battle-Spirit realm. Even if he ate the Rampage Ramen and his battle prowess increased by one fold, it would at most reach that of an ordinary Battle-King.

    However, this result was already shocking.

    Bu Fang nodded his head. He was extremely content with the effects of the Rampage Ramen. Actually, the effects were quite excellent... Bu Fang stroked his chin and wondered about what degree his own fighting prowess would reach if he ate the Rampage Ramen.

    He was now an eighth grade War-God. If he ate a bowl of the Rampage Ramen, his power should be able to rival an ordinary Supreme-Being.

    Xiao Xiaolong was spirited and energetic currently. He was obviously unable to practice his culinary arts anymore and as such, Bu Fang allowed him to return home.

    Bu Fang would be closing the store soon.

    The absent-minded and dejected Duan Yun dragged himself out of the store. His body was already in a sorry state when he left the store.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s big eyes were flickering as she thought about something. This new dish, the Rampage Ramen, which Owner Bu came up with, had an extraordinary significance. If that Rampage Ramen worked like how Owner Bu said it would, soon enough it would be more popr than elixirs.

    .....

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains, Clear Sky Pagoda.

    A person who sped his hands behind his back slowly walked over. He looked at the towering Clear Sky Pagoda in the distance and revealed a yful smile.

    "The factions in this training ground are really weak and pitiful. They don¡¯t even have a single Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. Tsk, tsk."

    The person who spoke was a handsome man whose whole body emitted a frivolous air. The atmosphere around him didn¡¯t conform with his handsome look at all. When he spoke, his eyes were filled with disdain. It was obvious that he looked down on the aboriginals in the training ground.

    He sped his hands behind his back and dauntlessly walked toward the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    "Who¡¯s there?"

    One of the disciples from the Clear Sky Pagoda waved his weapon and blocked Liang Kai¡¯s way.

    As one of the Southern Region¡¯s top factions, their defense was obviously strong. The disciples who were guarding the gate were terrifying fifth grade Battle-Kings.

    Liang Kai was not intimidated at all. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled upwards and he revealed a mocking smile. Looking at those disciples, Liang Kai raised his hand. With a snap of his finger, he sent several gusts of wind toward them.

    The gusts of wind shot out like arrows and pierced through the heads of those disciples. Their blood quickly filled the ground.

    "Ants like you dare to shout at this young master... How reckless and brazen."

    Liang Kai indifferently swept his gaze across their corpses and continued to walk into the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    Everyone in the Clear Sky Pagoda was rmed and all of their experts rushed out. They faced Liang Kai with grave expressions on their faces. Even the Supreme-Beings in the Clear Sky Pagoda rushed out. Flying in the air, their gazes flickered like lightning and they stared at Liang Kai with a cold expression on their face.

    Liang Kai raised his head and yfully looked at the Supreme-Being experts from the Clear Sky Pagoda. In front of him, even Supreme-Beings were ants.

    Bang!

    As Liang Kai looked at the Supreme-Beings in the air, a terrifying pressure erupted. The pressure seemed like it came from the world.

    Theplexion of those Supreme-Being experts instantly changed. They were all oppressed by that pressure and they were forced to the ground. They felt as though there was a mountain pressing down against their body.

    Liang Kai took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of one of the Supreme-Being experts.

    Raising his head, he used one of his fingers to hit the Supreme-Being expert on the forehead.

    A loud rumbling sound resounded through the air.

    The eyes of that Supreme-Being expert widened as blood spilled from behind his head. He instantly died and fell to the ground.

    Theplexion of all the Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s experts changed and their expression was one of fright. All of them were extremely afraid and none of them dared to open their mouth.

    The person who attacked the Clear Sky Pagoda was actually a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    The Hundred Thousand Mountains which was taken care of by the Clear Sky Pagoda was near the maind of the Hidden Dragon Continent. They were clear about what kind of existence was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    That was an existence who could control the world power. Even if all of the experts in the Clear Sky Pagoda faced him together, there was still no chance of defeating him.

    The Clear Sky Pagoda¡¯s experts could only yield and submit before such an existence.

    Liang Kai seized and upied the Clear Sky Pagoda by force. He had no shame in doing so. He pressured the experts in the Clear Sky Pagoda and none of them dared to breathe loudly when they faced him.

    After three days, a person came out of the northwest in and entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains. That person went to the Clear Sky Pagoda.

    Bei Gongming wasn¡¯t willing toe. However, Liang Kai was one of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven. An inner disciple like Bei Gongming couldn¡¯t refuse his order.

    The reason the Heirs of Heaven were titled and called as such was that they possessed terrifying talent. Their talent was their asset which the sect greatly valued. Since they were valued by the sect, they naturally possessed authority which greatly surpassed ordinary disciples.

    Bei Gongming had many grudges and conflicts with Liang Kai.

    Each Heir of Heaven stepped upon countless geniuses to reach their current position. One of those geniuses Liang Kai stepped on was Bei Gongming.

    Bei Gongming clearly remembered how Liang Kai humiliated and shamed him in the past. He would never have expected that the one who came to the training ground was Liang Kai. If he allowed Liang Kai to obtain the Ten Thousand Bestial me, what degree of cultivation would he reach?

    Bei Gongming got lost in his thoughts for a moment.

    .....

    After returning to the Imperial Capital, Bu Fang resumed his normal life. He passed his days leisurely without any worries.

    He would get up early in the morning to practice his cutting and carving skill, then use the rest of the time to prepare some dishes. Since cky had been sleeping all along, Bu Fang was spared from cooking the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs.

    After finishing everything in the morning, Bu Fang would lie on his chair and bask in the sun leisurely. When he felt like it, he would go to the kitchen to cook several dishes.

    While beingzy andnguid, it seemed like even time slowed down in his eyes.

    The news about the Rampage Ramen quickly spread through the city. The one who was the most excited about obtaining the news was none other than Ji Chengxue. He was worried that the Light Wind Empire¡¯s military power was too weak. The Rampage Ramen was the solution to that problem.

    When he went to Fang Fang¡¯s little store, Ji Chengxue found out that he could bring the Rampage Ramen out of the store.

    His discovery caused him to be wild with joy.

    In his head, he thought about what he could do with the Rampage Ramen. If he bought lots of Rampage Ramen and stored them up, he could use them during a critical moment during a battle. If a battle urred, he could provide his strongest troops with the Rampage Ramen.

    Although it would be weird to eat ramen during a fight, if the ramen could boost their fighting strength, who would care?

    Although elixirs were also able to improve one¡¯s fighting prowess, they were much worsepared to the Rampage Ramen. They were expensive and they had severe side effects. Not to mention the fact that elixirs were hard to find. After taking everything into consideration, the Rampage Ramen was a much better optionpared to the Essence Burst Pill.

    At this moment, Duan Yun was extremely depressed. The eighth grade Essence Burst Pill in his store was the most important product. It seemed as though it became worthless the moment Bu Fang introduced the Rampage Ramen. Duan Yun knew that he had to start inventing new elixirs.

    ....

    In the Wuliang Mountain, Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    The Supreme Elder was sitting cross-legged in a worn-out and old garret. The garret¡¯s door creaked open and a woman walked into it.

    Ni Yan looked at the Supreme Elder with a puzzled expression. She wondered why the Supreme Elder called her over.

    "Lassie, take this talisman. Your talent is exceptional and I hope that you can set foot into a vaster world. I hope that you can meet stronger people in the outside world. This talisman is a key. A key which would open the Celestial Arcanum Sect secret area teleportation array," said the Supreme Elder.

    Ni Yan was slightly taken aback after hearing what the Supreme Elder said.

    "The key of a teleportation array? Where does it take me to?" Ni Yan was confused.

    The Supreme Elder¡¯s face which was full of wrinkles slightly shook. A long sigh escaped his lips.

    "I thought you were curious about where your parents went... In fact, they didn¡¯t die. They took this key and stepped into the teleportation array. They were transported into a worldrger than this."

    Ni Yan¡¯s pupils contracted. It was the first time she heard about her parents. She thought that they were dead all along. She didn¡¯t expect that they had already left the Southern Region after stepping into the teleportation array.

    After learning about the teleportation array and her parents, Ni Yan was shocked. Aplex feeling welled up in her heart.

    "Our Celestial Arcanum Sect is just a small sect hiding within the Southern Region. We are just a small branch of the real Celestial Arcanum Sect. The main sect is a colossal existence in the world. When you leave this ce, you will naturally understand everything. You have a better talent than your parents and I don¡¯t want it to be wasted within the Southern Region."

    "Go... The teleportation array will be opened after three days. Go back and prepare for it."

    Ni Yan absent-mindedly left the garret. She was stupefied by what the Supreme Elder told her.

    All of a sudden, her whole body shook. She realized that the Supreme Elder was telling her that she would not be able to return after stepping into the teleportation array. She knew that she would have to bid farewell to everyone in the Southern Region. She would be leaving them forever...

    Ni Yan became silent for quite some time.

    Was she reluctant and unwilling? Of course she was! After leaving the Southern Region, she would never be able to taste Owner Bu¡¯s dishes again. Ni Yan was aggrieved when she thought about never tasting Bu Fang¡¯s food again. For a foodie, there was nothing worse than being unable to eat delicious food. Especially if they knew that there was delicious food somewhere. That feeling was practically torture.

    She should probably look for some time and go to Owner Bu¡¯s store. She made up her mind to eat to her heart¡¯s content. She would bid farewell to Owner Bu at the same time.

    ....

    On the first day, the ice-cold metallic warship entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains from the northwest in.

    On the second day, the warship was taken over. It left the Hundred Thousand Mountains and it crushed countless trees in its path. It traveled out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains with an imposing aura.

    Liang Kai stood at the front of the warship with his hands sped behind his back.

    "A trifling faction in thend of Southern Region wants to destroy our Grand Barren Sect¡¯s warship? Do they think that our sect is an easy target? The name of that faction seems to be the ¡¯White Cloud Vi¡¯ or something... Seems like they don¡¯t feel like existing in thisnd anymore.

    "Before that, let¡¯s go get that Ten Thousand Bestial me. If my Great Sunfire Demon Physique was refined using the Ten Thousand Bestial me, it would approach perfection. I would be able to break through another shackle and be a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. In the next grandpetition of the sect, I would no longer be at the end of the Heir of Heaven ranking."

    "Ten Thousand Bestial mes... Wait for this young master."

 Chapter 406: The Gourmet Array

    Chapter 406: The Gourmet Array

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "System, are you sure this is that so-called Gourmet Array?"

    Bu Fang expressionlessly stared at the nine bowls of Rampage Ramens which were ced on a table. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily as he asked the system.

    After advancing into the eighth grade War-God realm, Bu Fang not only received the Rampage Ramen as a reward, but he also obtained something called the "Gourmet Array".

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with arrays and he came into contact with them countless times. The Double Cmity Dragon Head Array and the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s cannon array both left him with a deep impression.

    However, when he ced nine bowls of the Rampage Ramen ording to that so-called Gourmet Array, nothing happened. The rich fragrance filled the room and steam rose up from all nine bowls of ramen. Nothing else happened.

    It didn¡¯t seem like an array at all.

    "An Array isn¡¯t this causally set up, right?" Bu Fang questioned the system.

    "The host was already informed on how to set up the Gourmet Array. The host has to learn how to link the spiritual energy in the array nodes by himself," the system dered in an earnest tone.

    Find out by myself? Do I have to do my own experiments in order to learn how to link the array nodes?

    Bu Fang waspletely speechless at the system¡¯s answer. Bu Fang was disinclined to reply the system. In the end, he curled his lips upwards and his spiritual force surged out like a tide. He started to observe the spiritual energy emitted by each bowl of ramen.

    That spiritual energy was hidden within its fragrance and steam. The traces of spiritual energy were faint and indistinct. It seemed as though the Gourmet Array was quite difficult to understand.

    He used his spiritual force and pulled the spiritual energying from one bowl of ramen. He tried linking it with the energy from another bowl of Rampage Ramen. After trying for some time, Bu Fang sessfully linked them together.

    Bu Fang was slightly motivated and he felt that linking them all was not going to be difficult.

    He continued on and linked the energy to another bowl of ramen.

    When he finished linking the third bowl, it wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, when he tried linking it with a fourth bowl, Bu Fang started to feel some difficulty. After linking countless strands of spiritual energy together, they were all in a mess. The spiritual power was also in chaos. If he wasn¡¯t careful, Bu Fang knew that he would definitely make a mistake.

    A rumbling sound echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind all of a sudden. The spiritual energy which he linked fell apart and scattered.

    All of the spiritual energy within the Rampage Ramen started to dissipate.

    Bu Fang sighed. It was just like what he expected. The so-called Gourmet Array wasn¡¯t something which he could easily set up.

    Bu Fang rubbed his forehead and conveniently picked up all nine bowls of the Rampage Ramen on the table. Carrying them to Whitey, Bu Fang poured all of the useless ramen into Whitey¡¯s stomach.

    The spiritual energy within those ramen had already been scattered. They were utterly useless and Whitey wouldn¡¯t experience a berserk effect after eating it.

    After some light stretches, Bu Fang went out of the kitchen and opened the store¡¯s door.

    As the cold breeze blew against his face, Bu Fang slightly squinted his eyes.

    The weather was getting hotter these few days. It was rare that there was still a cool breeze blowing through the city.

    Bu Fang enjoyed the cool air andy on his chair as he squinted his eyes.

    After that plump dog, cky, ate the thing which was in the crystal source, it fell into a deep sleep. Bu Fang thought about it and he couldn¡¯t think of a reason why cky was still sleeping.

    However, Bu Fang enjoyed being idle. If thatzy dog didn¡¯t wake up, he didn¡¯t have to make the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs for it.

    Xiao Xiaolong came over to the store and Xiao Meng came along with him.

    After Xiao Meng reached the eighth grade War-God realm, his spirits soared. His gaze was calm and cold. He emanated an intimidating pressure all around him. However, in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, his pressure waspletely useless.

    Today, Xiao Meng didn¡¯te to unt his pressure as an eighth grade War-God. He was here to look for Bu Fang. He had official business with Bu Fang.

    Before long, the cheerful Ouyang Xiaoyi also came over. The whole Ouyang family came with her.

    Before anyone could say anything, Ji Chengxue came over as well. At least half of the upper-ss poption in the Light Wind Empire arrived at Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    If any citizen in the empire witnessed such a sight, they would definitely be scared silly.

    Bu Fang opened his squinted eyes. He already knew the purpose of the visit. After revealing the effects of the Rampage Ramen, Bu Fang knew that there would be tons of people cing their order.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t reject and refuse them.

    ording to the system requirement, the crystals obtained by selling the Rampage Ramen would also turn into Bu Fang¡¯s true energy cultivation.

    With his current cultivation in the eighth grade War-God realm, if he wanted to advance to the next grade, his business turnover had to reach a terrifying degree.

    If he solely depended on his usual daily business and his true energy reward from temporary missions, it would be extremely difficult for Bu Fang to reach the next realm. Even if he had several years, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know if he could advance by one grade.

    The appearance of the Rampage Ramen solved his problem.

    As the emperor of an empire, his imperial household was in control of several crystal mines. If all the crystals in those mines were used to purchase his Rampage Ramen, Bu Fang knew that he would definitely be able to reach the next grade.

    The Rampage Ramen¡¯s effects were better than elixirs. A single eighth grade Essence Burst Pill cost several hundred pieces of crystals. His Rampage Ramen only cost a hundred pieces of crystals. This was obviously a good deal for anyone buying his ramen.

    Buying a bowl of Rampage Ramen was like buying an eighth grade Essence Burst Pill. However, his ramen didn¡¯t have any side effects and it only cost a hundred pieces of crystals. No one would think that it was not worth it.

    Xiao Meng, Ji Chengxue, and the others spent a whole morning in the shop before they left. All of them seemed to be content with what they got from Bu Fang.

    They set up an agreement with Bu Fang for huge amounts of Rampage Ramen.

    Bu Fang would provide Rampage Ramen and they would provide crystals.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t suffering any loss with such a deal. The crystals they provided would be converted into his true energy cultivation and it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to cook the Rampage Ramen.

    He could cook a bowl of Rampage Ramen in several breaths of time. With the Ten Thousand Bestial mes and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, cooking a huge amount of Rampage Ramen posed no challenge to Bu Fang.

    The only thing Bu Fang had to use was time.

    After Ji Chengxue and the others left, Duan Yun dragged his exhausted body into the store. He yawned slightly and leaned against a chair.

    These days, he was researching elixirs without stopping to rest or sleep. In the end, he sessfully invented and came up with an eighth grade elixir which could increase one¡¯s fleshly body strength. Duan Yun suffered because of that Rampage Ramen. The sales of his elixirs became quite poor and he could only pass his days and nights inventing a new kind of elixir. If he didn¡¯te up with anything new, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn enough crystals to afford his meals.

    It was fortunate that he seeded in refining it.

    Today, Duan Yun ordered several more dishes than usual. He nned to properly reward himself.

    .....

    The White Cloud Vi.

    Wu Mu¡¯splexion was deathly pale. He ced his hand on his chest and coughed nonstop. He stared at the White Cloud Vi¡¯s experts below him and sucked in a deep breath.

    When they fought against that mysterious warship, the White Cloud Vi managed to obtain a tragic victim. They paid a huge price and exhausted all of their means to kill off several Supreme-Being experts in order to take back Wu Yunbai.

    The White Cloud Vi experienced severe losses in that fight. Many Supreme-Being experts and disciples died during the battle.

    He coughed out a mouthful of blood. Although Wu Mu ¡¯splexion was pale, the sword intent in his body was sharp as usual. His gaze flickered like lightning as he stared at everyone before him.

    "Inform everyone in thend of Southern Region. From today onward, our White Cloud Vi will seal itself off and cut off all contact with the outside world for ten years. Every single disciple is forbidden from leaving the White Cloud Vi and transgressors will all be killed."

    When he made the decision, Wu Mu¡¯t heart was dripping with blood. However, he knew that he had to make the decision in order for the White Cloud Vi to survive. The strength of those enemies in that metallic warship was extremely terrifying. If they came back to take revenge, there was no way for the White Cloud Vi to contend against them.

    The only way for him to save the White Cloud Vi was to seal it off and open all of its protective arrays. He would erase all traces of the vi.

    On the second day, a news which shocked the entire Southern Region started to spread out. Countless factions were frightened and they started to be restless. One of the top factions in the Southern Region, the White Cloud Vi, decided to seal itself off. They made the decision to disappear from the world and leave the ranks of the top factions in the Southern Region.

    Countless experts from the Celestial Arcanum Sect, the Clear Sky Pagoda, and the Wilnds sighed at the news.

    When the news about the White Cloud Vi sealing itself started to spread out, the Grand Serpentine City¡¯s Sovereign entered the ocean from the western seacoast. She went to find an opportunity and lucky chance which could help her break through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    For a period, the Southern Region would be in turmoil.

    ....

    In the Light Wind Imperial Capital.

    There were countless guards from the Imperial Capital patrolling the walls of the capital. The current Light Wind Imperial Capital was much stronger than before. Although the Imperial Capital was frequently wrecked and devastated, everyone was already ustomed to it.

    After every disaster, the emperor would put more effort into helping the people. He would ce more emphasis on increasing the cultivation of the citizens.

    That was a good thing for them.

    The empire lessened its military campaigns and it prioritized the cultivation of its citizens. In the current empire, the status of schrs dropped as studying the literary arts were not as important as studying martial arts.

    Every single one of the citizens knew that studying martial arts had brighter prospects.

    All of a sudden, in a ce far in the horizon of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital, ck shadow appeared, emitting a terrifying pressure.

    The nerves of all the guards started to tighten.

    There were some of them who had experience with such events. As such, they stared at the colossal object in the distance nervously. They were not worried at all as they had countless experiences with these events in the past. They could be considered true veterans.

    An eighth grade spirit beast attacking the city... A supreme beast attacking the city... A great army attacking the city. The life of the Imperial Capital¡¯s walls and its guards were full of ups and downs. They were ustomed to this kind of life.

    That colossal object flying toward the Imperial Capital was not some kind of giant supreme beast. However, it was a metallic warship which was glowing under the zing sun.

    That thing in the sky was a warship? It was actually a warship which could fly?

    All of the guards were dumbstruck at the sight of that flying warship. That was the first time they saw a warship. In their great wars, the furthest they went was to use calvaries to charge at their enemies. They had never seen anything like a warship before.

    All of the upper-ss members in the Imperial Capital were rmed. Ji Chengxue, Xiao Meng, and the others went up the city wall and gazed at that warship which was flying toward them.

    It seemed like there was a man standing at the deck of that warship.

    Liang Kai held onto the fence of the warship with both hands and leaned on it. He fixed his gaze on the Light Wind Imperial Capital, which was growing bigger and bigger.

    "What a simple and crude city. They call this the imperial capital of an empire? Seems like they are really destitute. Any city in the Hidden Dragon Continent is bigger than this. If wepare this with the great cities in the Hidden Dragon Continent, this seems like a small vige."

    Liang Kai curled up the corners of his mouth into a mocking smile. His fiery gaze locked onto the city which was gradually bing clearing in his eyes. He looked at it with a fiery gaze because the human who possessed the Ten Thousand Bestial me was living in the city. It was also the reason he came to this city.

    Rumble!

    A rumbling sound resounded from the warship. A violent windstorm rose and swept toward the city. Stones and sand on the ground were all swept up and they flew everywhere.

    It seemed as though the surroundings dimmed when the giant warship covered the sky above the Light Wind Imperial Capital.

    The pressureing from the warship weighed down and awed everyone.

 Chapter 407: Xiao Meng Fights a Supreme-Being

    Chapter 407: Xiao Meng Fights a Supreme-Being

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bang!

    After Bu Fang took out the giant Supreme Mantis Prawn from his system¡¯s dimensional storage, the entire kitchen was filled.

    Summoning the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he cut the giant Supreme Mantis Prawn into countless pieces. He took out one of the pieces and ced everything back into his system¡¯s storage.

    He patted that piece which had the size of a grindstone and nodded to himself with content. This was the meat of a mantis prawn. It was also a supreme beast which came from the sea. Although it was already dead, the spiritual energy contained in its meat was extremely dense.

    Bu Fang washed the piece of meat well and smeared some sauce evenly on the piece of meat.

    After smearing the sauce on the meat, Bu Fang smacked the shell above the prawn meat with his true energy. He infused his true energy into the meat and the shell of the prawn turned soft.

    Green smoke twirled up as he summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Bu Fang walked backward by one step and spat out a mouthful of golden me into the bottom of the wok. In just a short while, the wok¡¯s temperature became extremely high.

    He poured the water he got after dissolving the Extreme cial Domain into the wok and took a big steamer basket made out of bamboo, cing it into the wok. After making sure everything was in ce, he put the Supreme Mantis Prawn meat into the basket.

    Rumble!

    Steam billowed as the water in the wok started to boil. The steam was surging and turbulent as it rose up into the steamer basket. It caused the Supreme Mantis Prawn meat to experience some faint and beautiful changes.

    When Bu Fang was cooking in his kitchen cheerfully, the situation outside the Light Wind Imperial Capital turned somewhat grave.

    Theplexion of everyone in the Light Wind Imperial Capital turned grave and dignified. They stood pridefully on top of the city wall and stared at the metallic warship which was floating in the sky.

    That warship emitted a terrifying pressure which caused them to feel slightly stifled and constrained.

    After Duan Yun walked out from the store, his pupils contracted when he saw the metallic warship in the sky.

    "Isn¡¯t that the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s warship? What is it doing here?" Duan Yun sucked in a breath of cold air and hisplexion became deathly pale.

    The Grand Barren Sect wasn¡¯t some small and unknown faction in the Hidden Dragon Continent. It was a first-rate faction with countless powerful experts. The most powerful one was one of those terrifying existence which stood at the peak of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Besides the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, it was one of the most powerful factions. The experts from the Great Barren Sect were extremely fond of fighting. The sect spared no one. Anywhere their warship passed through, everyone would die. There were countless second and third-rate factions which were destroyed by the Great Barren Sect.

    Duan Yun was a disciple of the Alchemy Sect and there was no need for him to be afraid of the Grand Barren Sect. However, he was in the Light Wind Empire now. He was afraid that the people from the Grand Barren Sect didn¡¯t recognize him and would conveniently kill him. If that really happened, what was he supposed to do?

    If he really died in such a way, it would be toote for him to cry.

    Why was the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s warship in the Light Wind Empire? Was it for Owner Bu¡¯s... Ten Thousand Bestial mes?

    Duan Yun¡¯s pupils contracted and he seemed like he thought of something.

    "Who¡¯s being rampant in my Light Wind Empire?"

    The current Ji Chengxue was quite confident. After obtaining the support of Owner Bu, he managed to get his hands on the Rampage Ramen. The overall strength of the empire was strengthened by an entire grade.

    Their top-notch experts might becking whenpared to other factions, but their overall strength wasn¡¯t weaker than any other faction in the Southern Region. It was only with enough power one could be confident.

    Ji Chengxue proudly stood atop the city wall and exhibited his dignity as an emperor.

    The pair of father and son, Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue, were the most powerful experts within the Imperial City. Both of them were also standing proudly on the city wall with Ji Chengxue.

    After Xiao Meng broke through into the eighth grade War-God realm, his whole body was filled with rumbling true energy. It seemed as though there was thunder rumbling inside his body. His foundation was extremely solid and firm. It was much better than the foundation of many disciples from the big sects. Xiao Meng didn¡¯t have any cultivations resources and he only reached his current cultivation realm after walking step by step on the battlefield.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s mind was firm and steady. The pressureing from the warship didn¡¯t cause his heart to palpitate in the slightest.

    Xiao Yue had a firm gaze as he held a sword on his back. As a swordsman, his foundation was quite solid.

    Rumble!

    A rumbling sound came from the warship and a mockingughter came from its inside.

    "As expected of the training ground¡¯s ruffians. Do you know who you are facing right now? Where does your confidencee from? How dare you stand proudly in front of the warship from my Great Barren Sect?"

    A mocking, yful, andnguidughter came out from within that warship. His voice was like billowing thunder. It resounded through the whole Imperial Capital.

    Within the store, Bu Fang showed an expression of surprise and he stared outside the kitchen. However, he didn¡¯t care about anything else and ced all of his attention on the steamer basket before him.

    It seemed like there were countless multicolored cloudsing from inside the steamer basket. Rich spiritual energy and a sweet aroma filled the room and anyone would drool if they smelled it.

    Bu Fang smacked his lips and he seemed to be itching to eat already.

    The pupils of Ji Chengxue and the others who were on top of the city walls contracted.

    They saw a man flying out from that warship, and he stood in the air. A terrifying aura came from him. It was obvious that he was a Supreme-Being expert

    He was the only Supreme-Being disciple from the Grand Barren Sect who survived. Although he was seriously injured in the fight against the White Cloud Vi, he wasn¡¯t worried when facing experts from the Imperial Capital as he thought that they were merely ant-like existences.

    They didn¡¯t have even one Supreme-Being expert among them. Why he would need to fear them?

    Liang Kai was still standing in front of the warship. There was no need for him to personally make a move. Especially when they were only dealing with the aboriginals in the training ground.

    One of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s disciples was enough to deal with them.

    He would just observe and enjoy their fight from the warship.

    The Grand Barren Sect swept through countless sects in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Its supreme dignity wasn¡¯t something which a small empire in the training ground could provoke and go against.

    If they went against it, their whole empire would be exterminated.

    "All of you are ants." The disciple from the Grand Barren Sect smiled and looked at them with disdain.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s gaze became grave. The aura from that Supreme-Being expert was extremely powerful.

    However, Xiao Meng didn¡¯t fear him.

    A light flickered in his hand as he took a steaming hot Rampage Ramen from his Spatial Spirit Tool. That ramen soup was ruddy and it emitted dense steam.

    Xiao Meng, whoseplexion was grave and earnest, decisively opened his mouth and ate it with big mouthfuls. After two mouthfuls, he finished the entire bowl of Rampage Ramen.

    This strange scene bbergasted the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Supreme-Being expert.

    It wasn¡¯t only him who was bbergasted. Liang Kai was also shocked when he witnessed the scene from the front of the warship. He was taken aback for a moment before he cracked into a smile. He looked at Xiao Meng as though he was looking at a fool.

    "Do you want to eat to your heart¡¯s content before dying? Do you think that a trifling eighth grade War-God like you can fight a Supreme-Being expert after eating a bowl of noodles?"

    If the thing he ate was an elixir, it would be slightly more reasonable. However, it was a bowl of noodle... Why the hell would he eat a meal before fighting? What kind of weird habit was this?

    nk!

    After eating those noodles, Xiao Meng felt like there was a raging energy which filled his body. His eyes glowed and it seemed as though there was a me burning in them.

    That bowl was thrown at the ground by him and it was shattered. The pieces flew everywhere.

    Xiao Meng felt like his whole body was brimming with strength. He felt as though he became invincible and all-powerful. He stared at the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Supreme-Being expert and cried out before stamping heavily on the ground.

    The city walls shook with his stamp and a rumbling sound came from under him.

    Xiao Meng rushed out and drew his sword as he charged at the Supreme-Being expert from the Grand Barren Sect.

    His sword light flickered as berserk true energy surged out.

    When he saw that Xiao Meng had already rushed out, Xiao Yue also took out a bowl of steaming how Rampage Ramen. He finished it in two mouthfuls and his aura started to rise.

    As a swordsman, his sword intent was extremely powerful. A swordsman was the upation which possessed the strongest offensive power.

    Only a sword light which seemed like it would tear the sky apart could be seen charging out behind Xiao Meng.

    That Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Supreme-Being smiled and looked at them with disdain. An eighth grade War-God and a seventh grade Battle-Saint. Trifling ants like them dared to fight against a Supreme-Being?

    They could just go to hell.

    He cried out and it seemed like there was a ze curling around his body as zing mes ignited on his fists.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    He threw his fist at them. The mes in his fists immediately turned into two dragons as they charged toward Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue.

    He believed that he would thoroughly crush those two ants with his power as a Supreme-Being.

    In the warship, Liang Kai¡¯s yful gaze turned grave when he saw the scene in front of him and he couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    "The auraing from the two of them actually rose by so much... What was going on? The effects were the same as consuming an Essence Burst Pill. Did they mix Essence Burst Pills in those ramen? That couldn¡¯t be right... If they really mixed the pills in the ramen, couldn¡¯t they just take the pills directly? What was the point of mixing it?"

    Xiao Meng and that Supreme-Being expert collided with each other and started fighting. True Energy Waves swept through their surroundings.

    A rumbling sound unceasingly echoed as the eighth grade War-God Xiao Meng fought against a Supreme-Being expert head on without losing ground.

    In the store¡¯s kitchen, the multicolored clouds were gradually bing denser. They eventually dissipated.

    Bu Fang delightfully opened the steamer basket.

    The Supreme Mantis Prawn was cooked. A rich fragrance was emitted from its glowing meat from which a faint seven-colored radiance could be seen.

    Bu Fang summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and used it to pry open the mantis prawn shell. He revealed a white, tender, and slightly transparent meat.

    A dense steam and an intoxicating fragrance came from the meat.

    He took the steamed mantis prawn meat and took a bite of it.

    After he swallowed the scalding yet extremely tender meat, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes widened. He waspletely gobsmacked.

    He took that piece of mantis prawn meat and walked out of the kitchen. He walked towards the entrance of the store while eating it.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, Xiao Xiaolong, and the customers within the store were all crowding before the store¡¯s door. They were observing the fight above the city wall.

    Even though all of their attention was focused on the fight, a rich aroma assaulted their noses. The aroma had a seafood vor and they couldn¡¯t help but turn their head to look at the source of the smell.

    Their expression was slightly strange as they looked at Bu Fang. Bu Fang was holding onto a piece of mantis prawn meat the size of a millstone and they found it both funny and embarrassing.

    "Squish! Squish! Are those people here to cause trouble in the Imperial Capital again?"

    Bu Fang chewed the mantis prawn meat in his mouth as he looked at Xiao Meng. He knew that Xiao Meng had already eaten a bowl of Rampage Ramen and he was currently fighting a Supreme-Being in the sky.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s foundation was quite excellent. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight against a Supreme-Being even if he ate a bowl of Rampage Ramen.

    The better one¡¯s foundation, the higher the boost in strength after eating the Rampage Ramen.

    Rip!

    The more he fought, the more astonished the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s expert became. He started to be jittery and vexed because he was entangled by an eighth grade War-God.

    All of a sudden, his heart shuddered and he felt a burst of sharp air behind him.

    A sword light instantly shot toward him and it seemed like it ripped the darkness apart when it chopped at his wound.

    Blood sttered everywhere.

    Xiao Meng seized the opportunity and waved his sword heavily toward the Supreme-Being expert.

    He heavily injured him and caused the Supreme-Being expert to fall from the sky. With a loud thud, the expert smashed into the ground.

    Xiao Meng held his sword with one hand and stared directly at the warship. As for Xiao Yue, he lightly stroked his sword as he stood at the side quietly.

    This pair of father and son stood there with an imposing manner as their fighting intent surged. Ji Chengxue clenched his fist and his expression was one of excitement. The Light Wind Empire finally possessed the power to defeat a Supreme-Being expert.

    Liang Kai leaned against the fence of the warship and he stared downwards with squinted eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up into a slightly yful smile.

 Chapter 408: I Suddenly Want To Eat a Bowl of Noodles Before Leaving

    Chapter 408: I Suddenly Want To Eat a Bowl of Noodles Before Leaving

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A bowl of ramen could let an eighth grade War-God fight against a Supreme-Being expert. Not to mention the fact that the Supreme-Being expert was cut down. Although the Supreme-Being was already injured, he was still a Supreme-Being nheless. The increase in the battle prowess of an eighth grade War-God seemed to be pretty abnormal.

    The Supreme-Being expert crawled out from the rubble on the ground. After he stood up, everyone could see that he was in a sorry state. There was a huge wound on his chest and scarlet blood was flowing out of it non-stop. The stench of blood filled the surrounding.

    The blood of a Supreme-Being was quite vigorous. The stench was able to spread all around and assaulted the nostrils of everyone around.

    After smelling the blood of a Supreme-Being expert, everyone in the Light Wind Imperial Capital started to tremble.

    Their whole body trembled because they were excited.

    The Light Wind Imperial Capital finally had an expert who could fight against a Supreme-Being. Even though he depended on an external object which was the Rampage Ramen, who would care about such things? As long as they could defeat Supreme-Being experts, there was no harm in using dishes.

    Liang Kai grabbed the fence of the warship and looked at Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue who were proudly standing in the sky below him. He squinted his eyes as he looked at them.

    Even if an eighth grade War-God expert consumed an eighth grade Essence Burst Pill, it would still be extremely difficult for him to face a Supreme-Being expert. This was because there was a great disparity between the strength of a Supreme-Being and that of an eighth grade War-God.

    However, the scene in front of him flipped his view upside down.

    Were the disciples of his Grand Barren Sect too weak?

    No, that couldn¡¯t be the case. Even though the cultivation methods which the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s disciples were cultivating weren¡¯t top-tier ones, they should still be much better than the methods used in the training ground.

    Even though that was the case, their Supreme-Being disciple was still defeated.

    Although that disciple was weaker than Bei Gongming, it was obvious that there was something fishy going on. The only reason Liang Kai could think of was that the bowl of steaming hot ramen increased their power.

    Who would eat a bowl of ramen just before a fight? He was no fool. Liang Kai was sure that there was something fishy in that ramen.

    That ramen seemed... quite impressive.

    "Bei Gongming, go and take care of those two ants. Let them experience our Grand Barren Sect¡¯s power." Liang Kai curled up his lips into a yful smile and said to Bei Gongming who was behind him.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s body stiffened. His pupils contracted when he looked at Liang Kai with a cold expression on his face.

    It seemed as though Liang Kai sensed Bei Gongming¡¯s gaze on his back and he slowly turned around. A trace of contempt was present on his face when he looked at Bei Gongming.

    "Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t even deal with such ants... Weren¡¯t you someone whopeted against me in the past??"

    A trace of anger shed in Bei Gongming¡¯s eyes. With a cold snort, he took a step forward and flexed his legs to shoot out of the warship. A terrifying aura was emitted from his body.

    Bei Gongming was an inner disciple of the Grand Barren Sect. He oncepeted and fought against Liang Kai. Although Liang Kai had already surpassed him by arge margin, his strength couldn¡¯t be denied.

    He was extremely powerful. Although he was just a middle-stage Supreme-Being, he possessed the strength of a peak Supreme-Being.

    "Well.... Forget about it. Just stay on the warship.".

    When Bei Gongming was about to fly out of the warship, Liang Kai¡¯szy voice transmitted through the air and into his ear.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s eyes widened. He felt a boundless pressure falling toward him all of a sudden and it heavily pounded against him.

    Bang!

    A loud rumbling sound was heard and Bei Gongming¡¯s body was smashed into the ground.

    His nose started bleeding because of the tremendous power of that blow.

    "Liang Kai!"

    Bei Gongming was enraged. The fury he had in him burst out and he crawled up from the ground. A loud roar escaped his lips and he charged at Liang Kai.

    "Haha, you are just an ant. I¡¯m a Heir of Heaven of the Grand Barren Sect! I¡¯m an existence which you can only look up to your entire life!"

    Liang Kai heartilyughed and casually raised his hand. The world power seemed as though it congealed the surrounding.

    Bei Gongming was forcefully stopped in his ce and even his hideous expression stiffened. Scalding blood flowed down from this nose and dripped onto the ground.

    Liang Kai snapped his fingers together and a powerful strength pounded against Bei Gongming¡¯s body. He was sent flying down and he fell heavily on the warship¡¯s deck.

    As he looked at Bei Gongming who was like mud on the ground, Liang Kai sneered at him.

    The Bei Gongming who fought against him in the past on stage was full of mettle. However, he was lying down in front of Liang Kai like a dead dog now. Such a pleasing sensation caused Liang Kai to feel like the pores on his body werepletely opened up.

    He stopped paying attention to Bei Gongming whoy on the floor like a dead dog. His body started to float as he trod on the air and left the warship.

    Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue naturally didn¡¯t know anything about what happened on the warship.

    Their gazes locked onto Liang Kai.

    Xiao Meng knew that the man before them was the owner of the warship. Maybe, he was the one who had the highest status inside that warship. It was obvious that his cultivation would be extremely terrifying. He should be an existence at the peak of the Supreme-Being realm.

    Someone like that fearful devil of the Shura Sect.

    Despite all that, Xiao Meng didn¡¯t fear the man. There was only a zing intenting from him. He waved his hand and took a steaming hot bowl of Rampage Ramen from his Spatial Spirit Tool. The soup sshed all around and a fragrant aroma filled the air.

    Xiao Meng intended to eat another bowl to keep his strength in its peak state. He was infatuated with the feeling of power he had.

    Just before Xiao Meng swallowed the bowl of ramen, he felt as though his entire body stiffened. He wasn¡¯t even able to move a single muscle and it felt as though he was bound and restricted by some fearsome power. Even the simple act of eating the ramen was unable to be carried out.

    What was going on?

    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the smiling Liang Kai.

    Liang Kai nonchntly floated in the air and leisurely walked toward him. His hair fluttered in the wind and he looked even more handsome.

    "That ramen which increased your strength seems quite... interesting." Liang Kai calmly said as he raised his fair and white hand. With a wave, the bowl of Rampage Ramen in Xiao Meng¡¯s hands flew towards him.

    Xiao Meng was startled. What kind of power was that? He actually had the ability to prevent Xiao Meng from moving. Even with just a casual wave of his hand, he was able to grab the object in Xiao Meng¡¯s hand.

    Was he a Supreme-Being? How could this Supreme-Being be so powerful?

    Xiao Meng¡¯s heart started to beat extremely quickly. He wondered if the Rampage Ramen was effective on Supreme-Beings.

    Xiao Meng didn¡¯t know whether it was effective or not. However, if the Rampage Ramen was actually effective, the consequences would be dreadful.

    Rip!

    A sword light which appeared to be a zing sun drove the darkness away. It ripped the air apart as it shot toward Liang Kai.

    That bowl of ramen which was floating in the air got cut in half by the sword light.

    Its ruddy soup sshed in mid-air and sprinkled down onto the ground.

    "How brazen!"

    Liang Kai¡¯s smile immediately disappeared and his angry gaze locked onto Xiao Yue. He obviously knew that it was Xiao Yue who shot out the sword light.

    Xiao Yue held onto his sword as his expressionless and handsome face faced Liang Kai¡¯s face. His gaze didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of fear.

    A swordsman should always bravely proceed forward without being afraid of anything.

    You are courting death!

    Liang Kai coldly sneered and his body immediately disappeared. When he appeared again, he was right in front of Xiao Yue.

    Both Xiao Meng and Xiao Yue¡¯s pupils contracted.

    He was too swift. His speed was insane.

    Bang!

    A punch, a simple punch, was thrown at Xiao Yue.

    Xiao Yue raised his long sword and tried to block it.

    However, the moment his sword came into contact with Liang Kai¡¯s fist, his sword shattered into pieces.

    Plop!

    He spouted a mouthful of blood and felt as though his entire body would be torn apart. His head became slightly dazed and he immediately fainted. Falling from mid-air, Xiao Yue heavily mmed into the ground and a dust cloud was formed.

    Xiao Meng was angered and he issued a loud roar. He charged at Liang Kai as he waved his sword. After eating the bowl of ramen, Xiao Meng was able to unleash the power of a Supreme-Being. His sword contained both the strength of his fleshy body and his true energy. He wanted to cut down that hateful fellow in front of him with his sword.

    Supreme-Being? So what if you are a Supreme-Being?

    "An eighth grade War-God can actually unleash such a power... This is really astounding. If I could increase my power by so much, I would no longer be at the end of the Heir of Heaven ranking. I have to obtain that ramen..."

    A trace of greed appeared within Liang Kai¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s attack didn¡¯t pose the slightest threat towards him.

    With a casual wave of his hand, Liang Kai smacked Xiao Meng¡¯s sword. That sword which contained Xiao Meng¡¯s dreadful fighting intent was shattered. Xiao Meng was sent flying and spouted a mouthful of blood.

    Liang Kai raised his hand and condensed a giant palm out of true energy. He grabbed Xiao Meng whose aura became weak and feeble and threw him into the warship.

    He captured Xiao Meng because he needed to know the reason behind the drastic increase in his strength.

    Was it because of that ramen? That was definitely the case. He needed to gather information about that ramen.

    Along with a rumbling sound, Xiao Meng fell onto the deck of the warship., After vomiting mouthfuls of blood, he felt as though his cultivation was sealed.

    "How is it possible? Can a Supreme-Being really be that powerful?" Xiao Meng absent-mindedly muttered to himself.

    "Cough cough... He isn¡¯t a Supreme-Being." Another feeble voice came from the side. It sounded like someone was gasping for breath.

    Bei Gongming looked at Xiao Meng who was lying on the floor. He exined to Xiao Meng after fighting to breathe.

    Xiao Meng was taken aback... He wasn¡¯t a Supreme-Being?

    Was he someone above the Supreme-Being realm?

    Everyone on top of the city wall became dumbfounded.

    Ji Chengxue¡¯splexion stiffened. How was that possible? After Xiao Meng ate the Rampage Ramen, his strength was on par with Supreme-Beings. How could he be captured so easily?

    His body shook and he almost fell down. The Light Wind Empire suffered so much to find someone who could fight against a Supreme-Being. However, that still couldn¡¯t change anything.

    Liang Kai¡¯s long gown fluttered in the wind as his body flew toward the city wall. He looked at the absent-minded Ji Chengxue.

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.

    "So, you are the emperor of this empire. This young master wanted to take a me and leave this ce. However, I changed my mind. I intend to eat some noodles before leaving this ce. Either you tell me where to eat the noodles, or..."

    Liang Kai warmly smiled and said, "Or you can die."

 Chapter 409: Youâ€™ve Got Guts

    Chapter 409: You¡¯ve Got Guts

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "I¡¯m nning on eating a bowl of noodles before leaving?"

    Liang Kai¡¯s words echoed in Ji Chengxue¡¯s ears. He was slightly taken aback. However, before long he came to realize that this Liang Kai was interested in Owner Bu¡¯s Rampage Ramen.

    This Rampage Ramen was able to help raise an eighth grade War-God¡¯sbat capabilities to that of a Supreme-Being, so it was no wonder it tickled the heart of such a fierce warrior.

    Still, to allow someone who easily defeated General Xiao Meng to obtain this Rampage Ramen meant risking letting hisbat capabilities strengthen just like Xiao Meng¡¯s. That could engender a terrifying situation.

    The opposing party¡¯s power would hit a level that could make Ji Chengxue¡¯s heart shiver even harder.

    "Huh? What? You¡¯re reluctant?"

    Liang Kai smiled at Ji Chengxue, but that gentle grin appeared rather grim in Ji Chengxue¡¯s eyes.

    Ji Chengxue had on a long face. Under Liang Kai¡¯s amplifying force of pressure, all the muscles on his body involuntarily quivered, his heart suffocating.

    Thud...

    On the city walls, numerous warriors of the empire were forced onto their knees by this stifling force of pressure, with their faces pale as ever.

    The warrior who stepped out of the warship had an intimidating cultivation level. On the warship above, Xiao Meng struggled to pick himself up from the ice-cold deck. A trace of desperation filled his eyes.

    He has never expected the individual before him to have already surpassed the Supreme-Being echelon. " What kind of existence is that?" Xiao Meng was baffled.

    He wanted to take ast chance but was immediately cut off by the Grand Barren Sect disciples on the warship before he even managed to move. These disciples had cultivation levels strong enough to intimidate Xiao Meng.

    All the civilians within the Imperial City appeared stumped. They had been excited to the point of celebrating when they witnessed General Xiao Meng ferociously shooting down the enemies earlier. But not much time passed before General Xiao Meng was pped onto the warship by his opponent.

    He was no match for his adversary, as the distance between the two was too vast.

    And so, the dumbfounded residents of the Imperial City watched, panic-stricken, as Liang Kai floated on the air.

    Liang Kai sauntered across the air, one step after another. His arrival was like a giant stone weighing onto the hearts of Ji Chengxue and others, forcing them to retreat with ashen faces.

    The weakest among the batch directly coughed up blood and passed out.

    Liang Kainded beside Ji Chengxue and gently tapped his shoulder.

    "Tell me, where exactly... did you get this ramen?" Liang Kai spoke with a soft voice.

    Ji Chengxue only felt a searing pain shoot across his eyes as the world around him began to spin. His mind became fuzzy. It felt like his entire person has fallen into a state of chaos, his head heavy and dazed. Once he regained consciousness, the face that wore a spurious smile became lucid. Ji Chengxue finally woke up in rm.

    "What did you do to me?!" Ji Chengxue¡¯s heart tightened.

    The smile gradually faded from Liang Kai¡¯s face. He flickered Ji Chengxue a glimpse and sniggered.

    He swung his sleeves and immediately smashed Ji Chengxue away.

    Ji Chengxue crashed against the city walls violently and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Humph... a mere emperor of the training ground dares to withhold information from this young master." Liang Kai chortled.

    His gazed shifted toward the bottom of the city walls. Looking ahead, he targeted the direction of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Bu Fang was just munching on the freshly steamed Supreme Mantis Prawn.

    Though the fragrant mantis prawn flesh contained a trace of a fishy, salty taste, there was a hint of sweetness within that raw vor. Such a peculiar texture thrilled Bu Fang even more as he continued chewing.

    On the city walls, a harsh nce bolted toward the store almost like a streak of light.

    Bu Fang calmly returned the look. The two gazes collided in the air without a sound.

    Liang Kaiughed. He had found his target.

    That was the store the emperor mentioned after getting hypnotized by him?

    How intriguing.

    Having located his target, Liang Kai could no longer bother with Ji Chengxue. He tapped his feet and floated back onto the ground. Then, he walked toward the store without haste.

    Not after long, Liang Kai arrived at the store.

    Bu Fang was still chomping on the Supreme Mantis Prawn as he gazed at Liang Kai coolly.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others couldn¡¯t help but retreat back into the store. Ouyang Xiaoyi hid behind Bu Fang, studying the handsome yet terrifying man with dread.

    "You made the ramen that can enhance one¡¯sbat capability?"

    Liang Kai looked at Bu Fang and curled the corners of his lips as he asked.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t reply immediately, and instead took another bite of the sparkling, almost glistening mantis prawn flesh in his hand.

    He ate to his heart¡¯s content, his entire person immersed in joy.

    Feeling pleased, Bu Fang finally shot Liang Kai a look and responded: "Yes."

    "Give me a bowl." Liang Kai smiled.

    "A hundred crystals per bowl." Bu Fang said solemnly.

    A hundred crystals wasn¡¯t actually too exorbitant.

    However, this price was certainly oundish for a bowl of ramen.

    Liang Kai arched his eyebrows. He had not yet seen... ramen that cost a hundred crystals a bowl. He waved his hands and a bag of crystals appeared. Liang Kai looked at Bu Fang and tossed it his way. That bag of crystals flew toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang clutched the mantis prawn with one hand, extending out the other to take the crystals. Yet, his face changed the moment he reached out his hand.

    He realized that the bag of crystals Liang Kai hurled was grabbed by a giant force of energy in the air, and flew back into Liang Kai¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. Liang Kai had on a spurious smile.

    "I suddenly remembered... why should I give you crystals? What right do you have to take this young master¡¯s crystals? If I order you to cook... then cook you shall. Have you got guts to ept my crystals?"

    Liang Kai stared at Bu Fang and uttered these words... with contempt.

    His words were so brash that Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was hiding behind Bu Fang, instantly blew up.

    Thisssie¡¯s hot temper... could not be contained.

    Before she got to storm out, Bu Fang pushed her head back. His face was deadpan. He studied Liang Kai with frosty eyes. This was the first time someone dared tease him like this. Even Bu Fang¡¯s tranquil inner state was burning with mes of rage. He drew in a deep breath.

    A thought shed across his mind¡ªthat he was going to beat this guy up until he looked like a bruised pig.

    "Let¡¯s see if this guy is still this pompous after being beaten into a pig."

    "You¡¯ve got guts." Bu Fang looked at Liang Kai and said somberly.

    He took another bite of the Supreme Mantis Prawn and with a wave of the hand, threw the rest of the mantis prawn flesh into the system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    Liang Kai was taken aback. He had never imagined someone as powerless as a little ant would talk back to him like this. He narrowed his eyes at the expressionless Bu Fang.

    "You are the second person who dared to talk to me like this. As for the first... he¡¯s lying on the warship like a dead dog and can only humbly look up at me. You¡¯re just a loser native to the training grounds. Where did you get the courage to speak to me like this?" Lian Kai chuckled with fury.

    He began to emit the pressure of a Divine Physique Echelon warrior. The menacing force of pressure even changed the color of the winds and clouds.

    A wild wind brewed in a split second.

    Crushed stones bounced up as if pulled into the air by an unseeable force of energy. Pop, these crushed stones shattered under this intimidating force of energy, being reduced into powder and drifting away. This was the force of pressure of the tenth grade Divine Realm. Even a Supreme-Being warrior must bend down before this force of pressure like a nobody.

    Liang Kai wanted to see whether the mere trashy War-God aborigine would still re at him so arrogantly.

    He believed that an eighth grade aborigine of the training grounds must fall onto the ground under his force of pressure, unable to move at all. His face would disy a fearful expression, appearing both subdued and inferior.

    However, Liang Kai soon caught sight of Bu Fang. His pupils suddenly dted, and his heart shuddering, feeling dumbfounded.

    "Shouldn¡¯t that loser be trembling on the floor? Why the hell is that fellow still standing up so straight?"

    "Got quite a strong character, I see..." Liang Kaiughed coldly, suddenly feeling a rare trace of admiration toward Bu Fang.

    The force of pressure on his body amplified. A loud explosion apanied the cracking of the pavement, which waspletely ripped apart by an immense force of energy.

    Liang Kai¡¯s hair fluttered in the air, his fierce eyes fixated on Bu Fang. He wanted to see thetter shivering with fear under his aura.

    However...

    No matter how much force he released, the fellow before his eyes continued to stand erect, looking back at him as if he were an idiot. He was not the least bit affected by his pressure. This force of energy deemed even unbearable to a Supreme-Being, couldn¡¯t even handle an eighth grade aborigine?

    Buzz...

    Invisible waves of energy spread within the store. A figure dashed out of the kitchen at an amazing speed. Its red eyes turned purple in that very second. And as it bolted forward, that purple shade then transformed into an icy silver color.

    "Exterminate!!"

    Whitey bawled a concise word as its figure stormed out like the howling wind. Swinging a giant fist, it mmed its feet onto the floor, crushing the stones beneath. Whistling waves of energy surged.

    This fist smashed down on Liang Kai¡¯s handsome face.

    The howling wind brushed past Liang Kai¡¯s face, blowing up strands of his hair.

    However, Liang Kai did not twitch at all, still appearing aspletely unperturbed. Rather, a trace of yfulness shed across his face.

    When Whitey¡¯s sturdy, powerful fist was about toe down, Liang Kai lifted up his palm.

    A loud bam.

    Waves of energy dispersed.

    Whitey¡¯s fist did not manage to shake Liang Kai at all.

 Chapter 410: Bu Fang Makes a Move

    Chapter 410: Bu Fang Makes a Move

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Invisible waves of wind rippled.

    The fist that Whitey thrust out was easily caught by Liang Kai¡¯s open palm.

    Bu Fang stood behind Whitey with a nk face, while its eyes continued to flicker.

    Ever since swallowing the Departed Soul Orb, Whitey¡¯sbat capabilities have reached the peak of Supreme echelon. One could even say it was half a step into the Divine stage.

    However, Liang Kai was no almost Divine warrior, he was truly of the Divine Physique Echelon.

    Hence, Whitey¡¯s vigorous punch was easily intercepted by the opposing party.

    "Puppet? Someone of the Puppet Sect? No... this thing looks too different from the puppets of the Puppet Sect and is far from its style." Liang Kai eyed Whitey, scrunched his brows, and murmured in confusion.

    He had seen puppets of the Puppet Sect before. Every five years, the Hidden Dragon court would host a majorpetition on the Hidden Dragon Continent, inviting the participation of youth warriors from various spheres of influence.

    It was during thatpetition that Liang Kai met a Puppet Sect warrior, and so he was very familiar with the puppets of that sect.

    Bang!!

    A tremendous force of energy gushed out of Liang Kai¡¯s body.

    Whitey was instantly pushed pack by this surge of energy.

    With a ng, the metal wings spread from Whitey¡¯s back. They fluttered like the wings of a giant bird, almost covering the entire sky. The wings were like sharp des, emitting a chilled glow.

    Whitey¡¯s metal wings whistled as they pped, instantly transforming into a dense coat of razor-edged daggers as they charged straight for Liang Kai.

    The sight of daggers obscuring the sky was truly shocking.

    Any ordinary folk facing this scene would be so scared he couldn¡¯t stand steady. Yet, Liang Kai remained unruffled, as he was nomon man.

    As one of Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Heirs of Heaven, there wasn¡¯t anything he hadn¡¯t encountered.

    He waved his palm, and peculiar waves of energy instantly spread outward. The countless flying daggers that flew his way were all absorbed into his hand.

    After converging in his palm, they formed a giant ball.

    "Honestly, thebat capability of your puppet isn¡¯t bad... But what a pity, it is still not there yet." Liang Kai glimpsed at Bu Fang and ridiculed.

    He crushed his palm and the metal daggers all shattered.

    Whitey¡¯s figure was also smacked away by his hand.

    "Without this puppet... what else have you got?" Liang Kai put on a spurious smile and asked Bu Fang yfully.

    Bu Fang had on a poker face, standing there calmly. If this were in the past, this conceited rascal would have already been smacked dead by cky. However, cky had sunk into a deep sleep ever since returning from the Illusory Spirit Swamp and showed no signs of waking up soon. And so, cky... couldn¡¯t be of help.

    Excitement suddenly stirred in Bu Fang¡¯s heart. His gaze became increasingly fierce. From afar, Whitey picked itself up. The shade of silver in its eyes turned even frostier. It stomped its foot on the ground as its figure sted out like an arrow.

    "Lie down..."

    Boom!!

    Liang Kai looked at Bu Fang with a smirk, closing in on him step by step. As he strode forth, he waved his hand and easily whacked the galloping Whitey back onto the pavement.

    This fellow was powerful!

    Everyone within the store felt their heart shudder.

    Whitey was naturally strong, to the point where even Supreme-Beings could only be stripped in front of it. However, before this handsome man, Whitey was subdued to the point where it couldn¡¯t hit back.

    How about cky?

    Everyone was aware of the store¡¯s backbone. Shouldn¡¯t cky take the stage now?

    cky was even more monstrous than Whitey. Back then, even the Shura Sect Overlord was mmed to death by cky¡¯s palm. It seemed like cky should be able to handle this fellow.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, Xiao Xiaolong and others weren¡¯t so worried. With cky guarding the store, it should stand as firm as a rock.

    tter tter tter.

    Liang Kai walked before Bu Fang, standing only a meter away from him. The two faced each other, close enough to clearly see the pores on their faces.

    Bu Fang gazed at Liang Kai coolly.

    Liang Kai looked at Bu Fang with a spurious face.

    Their gazes collided in the air. However, Bu Fang saw only disdain in Liang Kai¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, someone of the tenth grade Divine echelon had the right to be scornful toward a mere eighth grade War-God.

    However, Bu Fang was very much exasperated by this derisive nce. With the flicker of the mind, a dark-colored wisp of smoke twirled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. Bu Fang clutched it and hurled it toward Liang Kai.

    The two stood at close proximity. Bu Fang¡¯s wok came in at an incredible, almost unimaginable speed.

    Liang Kai never expected this nonentity before him to dare make a move on him. And so, for a moment there, he didn¡¯t anticipate the ck wok flying his way.

    Bang!!

    He hit back hurriedly, smacking his fist into the ck wok.

    A great force of energy spread from the ck wok, forcing Liang Kai to shut his eyes.

    What a heavy wok!

    Liang Kai took a small step backward. His hair fluttered against the winds, kicked up by the ck wok.

    However, he only took a small step backward.

    The ck wok startled him, but did not smash him to death.

    His palmnded on the ck wok, sending it directly back to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gripped the ck wok, retreating a few steps. His face turned somber. "This fellow... was truly formidable. He must be a warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon, one who has already broken through the Supreme-Being shackles."

    Given Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation as an eighth grade War-God, relying on the ck wok enabled him to knock out some Supreme-Beings without a problem. But to knock unconscious a warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon was a fool¡¯s talk.

    Once entering the Divine Physique Echelon, one would transcend the mortal body. A typical Supreme-Being was no match at all.

    Bu Fang steadied himself, his face extremely grim.

    Yet, that dismal look contained a hint of excitement.

    Ssh Ssh Ssh!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok soared up. Streams of thawed water from the Arctic Lands poured out of the system¡¯s dimensional storage. Bu Fang¡¯s face flushed red and then spewed out a mouthful of golden mes.

    The mes floated beneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and burned vigorously, emitting waves of scorching heat.

    In a split second, the water within the wok boiled.

    Bu Fang had cooked near hundreds of bowls of Rampage Ramen in the past few days. He was very familiar with the procedures for making this ramen. As of this point, he could finish a bowl in a matter of a few breaths.

    Once he finished hand-pulling the ramen, each string of noodle simmered in the water like strands of silk.

    Ssh Ssh Ssh!

    He shrugged, and Shrimpy, napping on his shoulder, flipped a full circle andnded inside the wok. Golden dots of light emitted from its body, which gradually melted into the ramen.

    A dab of Abyssal Chilli Sauce, and it was done.

    A steaming hot Rampage Ramen waspleted.

    From afar, Liang Kai stared with his mouth agape.

    Yet, after being bbergasted for a moment, a glimmering light in his eyes magnified into a dazzling gleam.

    "The Ten Thousand Bestial mes! So the Ten Thousand Bestial mes is on you. You¡¯re the aborigine who obtained the Ten Thousand Bestial mes?! Hahaha! It looks like I won¡¯t have to jump through too many hoops to snatch it away!!"

    Liang Kai couldn¡¯t contain his thrill. He didn¡¯t expect the maker of the Rampage Ramen and the possessor of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes to be the same person. This saved him a lot of trouble indeed.

    He had nned on hunting down the owner of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes after attaining the ramen. That everything came together exhrated him so.

    After cooking the Rampage Ramen, Bu Fang nned on stuffing it into his mouth.

    Liang Kai narrowed his eyes and waved his palm, nning on controlling Bu Fang just like he dominated Xiao Meng earlier. He intended to seize the Rampage Ramen. Yet, he suddenly realized that his force of pressure had no effect on Bu Fang.

    Slurp!!

    Bu Fang devoured the bowl of ramen right under Liang Kai¡¯s eyes with a loud slurp. He even drank thest drop of the soup.

    Liang Kai waved his palm, appearing rather awkward.

    Still, he wasn¡¯t distraught at all. He had envisioned the possessor of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes to be very powerful, perhaps even a warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon, but it now looked like his worries were superfluous.

    He must secure the Ten Thousand Bestial mes!

    Even if the Rampage Ramen allowed him to escte his powers, could it really lift an eighth grade War-God into the Divine Physique Echelon?

    That was impossible.

    The Divine Physique Echelon was a realmpletely different from the Supreme-Being stage. It was a state unattainable without first breaking through the Supreme-Being shackles. Having finished eating the Rampage Ramen, Bu Fang burped with satisfaction, his face bing flushed.

    He squinted his eyes, feeling a peculiar stream of heat fluctuating in his body.

    Was Bu Fang¡¯s foundation solid enough?

    This was indisputable, as his every breakthrough was aplished bypleting tasks assigned by the system. Every breakthrough was impable and would reach the ultimate extent of each echelon. When it came to having a solid foundation, Bu Fang was the man.

    Of course, others had no idea of this.

    Even Bu Fang himself... wasn¡¯tpletely aware of this.

    The true energy vortex spun inside his energy core vigorously. The golden shade of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes floating within burned intensely, almost akin to a zing wildfire raging through the prairie.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spit out a breath, but jets of ming true energy gushed out instead.

    Liang Kai stretched open his mouth with astonishment. " Why is thisd turning so bizarre of a sudden?"

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stirred.

    This was the first time Bu Fangunched the first blow. The velvet rope tied around his hair snapped, releasing a head of loose hair fluttering against the wind. Bu Fang¡¯s took off at an incredible speed, bolting toward Liang Kai like a sh of lightning.

    He gently tapped the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which whirled in the air and smashed toward Liang Kai.

    At that very moment... everyone was stupefied.

    No matter Ouyang Xiaoyi or Xiao Xiaolong... or Ji Chengxue and others on the city walls, everyone was dumbstruck, their faces filled with bewilderment.

    What did they just witness?

    They finally caught sight of Owner Bu engaging in a fight?

    This was the first time they observed Owner Bu making a move. Who would have expected Owner Bu, who normally kept his abilities under the radar, tounch a preemptive strike in the face of such a powerful opponent?

    How about cky?

    They were baffled. However, behind this perplexity was a notion that made their hearts drop. Could it be that cky left?

    Without cky, Owner Bu had to take things into his own hands?

    But the adversary was of the tenth grade Divine state...

    Could Owner Bu really match the opponent?

    Liang Kai faced Bu Fang, who was charging toward him, and smiled coldly.

    "If you¡¯re courting death yourself... then go to hell. I will suck out the Ten Thousand Bestial mes strand by strand from your corpse!"

 Chapter 411: You Can Never Guess My Tactics

    Chapter 411: You Can Never Guess My Tactics

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Owner Bu¡¯s active confrontation with the opponent shocked a great deal of people.

    In their impressions, Bu Fang was a calm soul who always wore a poker face, someone who asionally snugged down in a chair to bask in the sun. He certainly wouldn¡¯t actively charge at an adversary.

    Furthermore... Owner Bu¡¯s cultivation was merely at eighth grade War-God, how could he rival a tenth grade Divine warrior?

    Liang Kai wasn¡¯t interested in what others thought. The gaze he sent Bu Fang turned ice cold, and his lips curled with a frostiness that sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    The second floor of the store.

    cky was snoring loudly in his sleep. He was in a very deep sleep, with no signs of waking up any time sooner.

    Bu Fang was fully aware of this. That fat dog had been sleeping ever since he swallowed a mysterious object found within the crystal mine¡¯s crystal cores, almost as if he¡¯s been drugged. Bu Fang knew he couldn¡¯t count on cky.

    After devouring a bowl of Rampage Ramen, Bu Fang went at it with his all.

    The spinning ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out at an incredible speed, ripping through the air and storming right toward Liang Kai.

    Liang Kai waved his palm, his lips twitching into a disdainful curve. His hand formed a fist and smacked down on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bang, a muffled sound echoed.

    Liang Kai looked at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in shock. A dense sensation, akin to that of a towering mountain, spread from the wok, making him feel like his punchnded on a lofty mountain.

    However, Liang Kai was Liang Kai after all. As a warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon, his physical body was sturdy as ever.

    Though the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was hefty, it didn¡¯t manage to knock him away.

    Bu Fang lowered a foot on the pavement as waves of energy billowed around him. It was like a howling wind, blowing away all the brushed stones nearby. The ground began to crack as Bu Fang leaped up into the air still wearing his deadpan expression. True energy surged from his body.

    Having eaten a bowl of Rampage Ramen, Bu Fang felt like his entire body was burning. His true energy rolled and bubbled, its intensity not a pinch weaker than that of a Divine Physique Echelon warrior.

    Liang Kai fended off the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    However, Bu Fang, springing into the air, came down with a ferocious m.

    With the flicker of his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok became gigantic, nearly swallowing Liang Kai¡¯s figure. Catching sight of Bu Fang¡¯s strike, Liang Kai winced.

    He was utterly subdued by the giant ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s weight was rather light for Bu Fang himself. Despite its erged size, Bu Fang was able to easily press the wok down and haul it across the floor.

    After a violent tremor, the ground was left with a deep fracture.

    Circles of smoke rolled up.

    Those in the crowds drew in chilled breaths, left aghast.

    This was especially the case for Ji Chengxue, who was standing on the city walls open-mouthed, looking bbergasted, and at a loss for words.

    Owner Bu¡¯sbat capability was this formidable?

    He has always thought the store¡¯s strength derived from Whitey, that metal lump of a puppet, and cky, the mysterious ck dog. He had never imagined Owner Bu, remaining so low-key all this time, had an equally unrivaledbat capability.

    Able to keep a Divine Physique Echelon warrior pressed down and forcibly rub him along the pavement...

    This was somethingpletely unimaginable, filling others with all sorts of emotions.

    Boom Boom Boom!!

    Still holding down the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang¡¯s face turned grave as he furrowed his brows.

    The entire floor began to shake intensely. There seemed to be hot waves puffing.

    Bu Fang felt a great force of energy growing under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, lifting the wok up.

    Stter...

    The crushed stones fell onto the floor.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was gradually hoisted, rising up from the ground and suspending in the air.

    Beneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Liang Kai¡¯s head of ck hair fluttered against the wind. His eyes were burning with mes as his body swelled, veins clearly bulging on both of his hands.

    He managed to lift up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with a fearsome amount of strength.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart shuddered. He smacked the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and his figure shifted away.

    With a flicker of his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to shrink in size, eventually reducing into a ck beam of light and returning to his hand.

    No longer under the suppression of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Liang Kai¡¯s force of energy instantly spread, bing mightier as ever. His figure soared to the sky like a bolt of lightning, charging straight at Bu Fang.

    "A petty aboriginal no-name! Dares to make a move on this young master!"

    Liang Kai¡¯s face darkened. He was pressed down and rubbed across the ground by an eighth grade loser. If this news spread, how could he have to face to call himself the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Heir of Heaven?

    As an Heir of Heaven, he must be fearless and dominate all.

    If he had to be unparalleled even amongst those of his same echelon, let alone in the face of an eighth grade nobody.

    With a bawl, Liang Kai¡¯s figure appeared before Bu Fang. His face was pale with rage, certainly not a pretty shade. A murderous vibe fluctuated.

    Bu Fang inhaled a deep breath and hurled out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok once again.

    Yet this time, Liang Kai didn¡¯t even try to dodge.

    His entire body ballooned as a ring of scorching sun emerged between his brows, radiating with a glorious brilliance.

    Bloody lines of pattern stretched out from the space between Liang Kai¡¯s eyebrows until they covered his entire body.

    A punch.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was mmed back onto Bu Fang¡¯s body

    Bu Fang was flung backward by this powerful thrust.

    "You should feel fortunate... to witness this young master¡¯s Scorching Sun Demonic Physique as an insignificant eighth grade nobody! Be grateful to die under this young master¡¯s Scorching Sun Demonic Physique!"

    Liang Kai turned rather savage.

    Suddenly, with a woosh, an exploding sound filled the air.

    He instantly appeared before Bu Fang.

    Bang. Without even lifting his hand, the energy bursting from his body effortlessly shoved Bu Fang far away, sending him sprawling over the floor.

    Buzz... Just as Bu Fang lifted himself up, Liang Kai appeared once again.

    A giant punch mmed down.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok swayed to shield the blow. With another thump, Bu Fang was sent flying across the sky.

    Having activated the Scorching Sun Demonic Physique, Liang Kai has turned rmingly powerful. Hisbat capability was also bing much more terrifying.

    Bu Fang was destined to be crushed.

    Though Bu Fang ate the Rampage Ramen, he was still fighting someone from the tenth grade Divine stage... plus, this was a genius fighter among the finest warriors of the Divine stage.

    He could only endure the blows without any capability of hitting back.

    The crowds hushed. Owner Bu was only an eighth grade War-God at the end of the day, and still far from rivaling a tenth grade Divine warrior. s, he was not one to create miracles.

    Bang Bang Bang!!

    Bu Fang was utterly overpowered by Liang Kai. Every time he managed to get on his feet, Liang Kai would sh by and punch him away, or even smash down with his palm to press Bu Fang onto the ground.

    This leader of the Divine echelon granted Bu Fang no chance to resist his attacks.

    Besides, Bu Fang has never trained inbat, weakening his ability to hit back even more.

    After a series of explosion, Liang Kai¡¯s figure began traveling at a speed that broke through the sonic barrier, to a point where nobody could catch his movements.

    Bu Fang stood up. His clothes were badly ripped. Wiping away the drops of blood at the corners of his mouth, he felt wrath fill his heart.

    This was the first time he was beaten until he coughed blood.

    A fire of uncontroble rage was set aze in his heart.

    His eyes became stony and frosty as he watched Liang Kai¡¯s shadow shift at an amazing speed.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand and was instilled with true energy.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife glistened with a golden sheen, transforming into a huge cleaver that he carried on his shoulder.

    His eyes rolled and seemed to have captured Liang Kai¡¯s movements. The kitchen knife swiped across the air as a sharp vigor of knife spread and sliced at Liang Kai.

    A loud clunk.

    Liang Kai¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. Balls of true energy bubbled on his hand as he directly grabbed the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, ferociously pressed it down, and eyed Bu Fang coolly.

    "This is all you¡¯ve got? With only tactics like this... how dare you im to finish me? Who gave you the courage?" Liang Kai curled his lips and said with a menacing tone. The ring of scorching sun between his brows emitted more and more waves of heat as he uttered each sentence.

    Towards the end, Bu Fang felt like he was physically facing a burning sun.

    Liang Kai¡¯s body red with golden beams, both eye-piercing and searing hot.

    Bu Fang looked at him calmly, hisplexion remainingposed.

    Liang Kai was very strong indeed, this was something Bu Fang had to admit. He was even more powerful than the Shura Sect Overlord from earlier.

    "You can never guess... my tactics." Bu Fang replied coolly.

    Liang Kai, with his body radiating with a golden brilliance,ughed coldly.

    How could a fellow already at his wit¡¯s end still be so strong-willed? What rights did he have to be this resolute?

    "Tactics? What else have you got? The Ten Thousand Bestial mes? It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t even know how to utilize the Ten Thousand Bestial mes... If you give this Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to me, my Scorching Sun Demonic Physique can then reach perfection. In your hands... it can only be used for cooking, which is an utter waste of God¡¯s gift!"

    Liang Kai clenched his teeth and grumbled in anger.

    Bu Fang scrunched his brows and nced at the glimmering, golden-shade Liang Kai.

    "How ignorant... the Ten Thousand Bestial mes is meant to be used for cooking!" Bu Fang remarked.

    The very next second, he stretched open his mouth and spurt out a golden me.

    A terrifying heat instantly emerged.

    The moment Bu Fang spat out the golden me, the golden mantis shrimp lying on his shoulder slowly raised its head. It waved its dainty little sickle w and rolled its eyes. Then, its feet exerted a force as it leaped off of Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. It moved at such a fast speed that it ripped across the air like a sh of lightning.

    Liang Kai¡¯s eyes were momentarily blinded by Bu Fang¡¯s Ten Thousand Bestial mes. When he fluttered open his eyelids once more, he saw a golden beam of light closing in on him.

    "What is this?!"

    Liang Kai¡¯s heart thudded.

    Stter!

    Dark red streams of blood spurt out of Liang Kai¡¯s stomach. Liang Kai wailed as his entire body was knocked onto the floor by an enormous force.

    The golden specks of light on his body dimmed the blood that continued to gush out of a giant hole in his stomach.

    "Damn it! Damn it!"

    Liang Kai struggled to crawl up from the floor, with a nasty look smeared across his face. His forces of energy fluctuated, rendering him unable to sustain the Scorching Sun Demonic Physique.

    He lifted up his head and nced across. He saw that the ultimate culprit that drilled a hole through his body was resting on Bu Fang¡¯s body, looking dainty and nimble.

    A mantis shrimp managed to pierce through the body of a mighty Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Heir of Heaven, a warrior at the Divine Physique Echelon?

    A murderous vibe spread from Liang Kai¡¯s body, so intense that it looked like it was about to materialize.

    Bu Fang clutched the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand as the thawed water of the Arctic Lands boiled within.

    With the flicker of his mind, bundles of ramen appeared and slipped into the water.

    Nine ceramic bowls floated up, suspending around his body.

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath, still wearing a grave expression on his face. The ramen was emptied out of the wok and glided into the bowls. Wafts of spirit energy and hot steam rolled about. Nine bowls of Rampage Ramen werepleted.

    Invisible waves of energy hovering above the nine bowls surrounding his body sted out of the ramen.

    Liang Kai¡¯s intent to kill amplified.

    A golden long spear appeared his hand. He pointed it at Bu Fang with a frosty, murderous vibe.

    Bu Fang was circled by nine bowls of ramen as his mind flickered.

    "Just as I said... you can never guess my tactics." Bu Fang peered at Liang Kai, tugging the corners of his lips.

    The Gourmet Array had finally converged in the air!

 Chapter 412: The Furious Bu Fang

    Chapter 412: The Furious Bu Fang

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    Boom Boom Boom!

    The sounds of explosion reverberated in the air as terrifying waves of energy flooded the surrounding.

    Everyone held their breaths with widened eyes as they watched thebat between Owner Bu and the Divine warrior, too afraid to even make a noise.

    Owner Bu¡¯sbat capabilities unfolded before their eyes, utterly shaking them all. They never knew that Owner Bu, who enjoyed sluggishly sprawling in a chair to bask in the sun, would have such impressivebat capabilities.

    Owner Bu suspended in the sky majestically, and beside him were bowls of steaming hot Rampage Ramen floating about. Surging waves of spirit energy bubbled above the Rampage Ramen bowls. There seemed to be peculiar ripples of energy within, tangling together like strands of silk.

    Nine bowls of Rampage Ramen?

    Owner Bu was going to eat nine bowls all at once?

    Theplexions on those in the crowd changed colors.

    The notion of magic arrays never even popped into their heads, which was understandable, considering... anyone without a hole in their head would never associate gourmet delicacies with magic arrays.

    There were no dents in Liang Kai¡¯s head, and hence he had no idea what Bu Fang was trying to aplish.

    Due to the surprise attack of the golden mantis shrimp, which drilled a hole through his stomach, he was still bleeding badly at the moment.

    Though the wound was healing itself with the help of the Scorching Sun Demonic Physique, he was badly sapped of energy. It was getting hard to sustain the Scorching Sun Demonic Physique. After all, maintaining that battle technique required a great consumption of his power and true energy.

    He took in a deep breath as the scorching sun glistening between his brows continued to glow. Liang Kai¡¯s Scorching Sun Demonic Physique disappeared. The brilliant radiance that twirled around his body also faded.

    However, the golden long spear clutched in his hand remained glistening.

    Rip!

    He thrust out the spear. At this moment, the air shook, as if about to be pierced through. After a loud st in the sky, Liang Kai¡¯s body shot toward Bu Fang as he drove the spear downwards, a murderous look filling his eyes.

    "What¡¯s with the nine bowls of Rampage Ramen? Think you can scare me off?" Liang Kai sneered coldly.

    He was no idiot. How could this type of ramen umte in strength?

    If that were the case, Bu Fang should have eaten seven or eight bowls of ramen at the start of the battle. There was no need to make a false show of strength now.

    Bu Fang focused his brain and controlled the nine bowls of Rampage Ramen with his mind.

    To be honest, he hasn¡¯t been able to fully implement the Gourmet Array yet. At his best, he got to connect the spirit energy of six bowls of ramen.

    When it came to linking the spirit energy of nine bowls of Rampage Ramen... he did not have much confidence in seeding. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any other options left. He must take this risk and make a gamble, or else he had absolutely no chance of defeating this Liang Kai.

    After all, the distance between the two of them was immense.

    Of course, there was another possibility... which was cky suddenly waking up. Everything would be much easier. Though that fat dog cky was a greedy eater, he¡¯s got truly impressivebat capabilities. Perhaps he could easily smack Liang Kai to death.

    Yet, cky was in a deep sleep right now and Bu Fang had no idea when he would wake up. Because of this, he did not ce his hopes on cky to save the day.

    This Gourmet Array was hisst alternative.

    Pressurizing oneself under extreme circumstances was perhaps the quickest way to mature.

    Liang Kai¡¯s long spear was already flying towards Bu Fang, but his magic array had not yet taken shape.

    Shrimpy, resting on his shoulder, rolled its stalk eyes and instantly dashed out. Its body, as if zed in gold, sparkled like a bolt of lightning as it shot out once more.

    Liang Kai instantly glowered, his breath bing heavy and dense.

    He waved his palm and released waves of true energy, binding Shrimpy, who was charging toward him, in the air.

    "The little guy wants to trick me again? You, mantis shrimp, caught me off guard once, and think you can fool me a second time!?"

    Stter!

    Dense surges of true energy emerged from Liang Kai¡¯s palm and transformed into clinking chains. The true energy chains twisted together and confined Shrimpy.

    Shrimpy¡¯s eyes widened, its sickle ws swinging around desperately to break free. However... the more it struggled, the tighter the true energy shackles squeezed. At the end, Shrimpy was folded into a round ball by the true energy shackles, falling from the air and onto the floor as it rolled around.

    Shrimpy stiffened as it hit the floor, unable to move with the true energy trapping his body. All it could do was blink helplessly.

    Liang Kai sneered coldly. A mere mantis shrimp thought it could assault him a second time, did it take Liang Kai as a fool?

    Up in the air, an unseeable fluctuation suddenly dissipated.

    Oddly enough, Liang Kai suddenly felt his heart tighten. He lifted up his head only to see the nine bowls of Rampage Ramen floating around Bu Fang turning somewhat blurry.

    What was going on?

    Liang Kai was shaken. He took in a deep breath as his bodyunched toward Bu Fang, ripping through the air with a series of explosions.

    The tip of the golden spear contorted with true energy and transformed into a giant energy vortex, spinning as it rolled in.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes, and his mind focused on the nine bowls of Rampage Ramen circling his body. True energy oozed out of his body like strands of silk, twisting within each bowl of ramen. Once the spirit energy of the eighth bowl of ramen was sessfully connected, Bu Fang¡¯s face suddenly paled. He felt like all the true energy in his body was sucked clean in that very moment. The true energy of an eighth grade War-God was instantly drained.

    This magic array consumed so much true energy, but he had only finished linking the eighth bowl of ramen as of now.

    The murderous vibes released from Liang Kai¡¯s body flooded in. This was a sensation that caused all the pores on Bu Fang¡¯s body to tighten, with goosebumps spreading across his skin.

    Fast! He needed to act fast!

    Bu Fang took out one after another piece of steaming hot Oyster Pancake from the system¡¯s dimensional storage. This Oyster Pancake could help one regain true energy. Even though the recovery came at a slow speed, it was still taking effect.

    As he continuously stuffed Oyster Pancakes into his mouth, Bu Fang closed his eyes and tried to link the ninth bowl of Rampage Ramen with his mind. Once he sessfully attached the spirit energy of this ninth bowl of Rampage Ramen, the Gourmet Array would bepleted.

    This was the key to beating Liang Kai.

    The crowds raised their heads to peer at the sky. Even in the face of such a bizarre sight, they didn¡¯t even dare to emit a sound.

    Owner Bu¡¯s body was surrounded by nine bowls of fragrant, steaming hot ramen, but he himself was repeatedly stuffing Oyster Pancakes into his mouth as he chewed quickly.

    The presentation was bothical and entric.

    "Stop it with all the tricks! This young master is going to extract every strand of Ten Thousand Bestial mes from your corpse!"

    Liang Kai widened his eyes and bawled. The glistening golden spear spun as it was thrust out.

    The air exploded, sending loud booms through the sky.

    On the floor, the mantis shrimp locked by the true energy shackles was rolling around its stalk eyes. Faint crackling sounds could be heard. It was trying to chew through the true energy chains. However, to chomp through them was going to take some time.

    "Die!!!"

    Boom, countless flying daggers rose from the ground and charged for Liang Kai.

    Whitey rolled out of the ruins, its silver eyes flickering nonstop. The metal wings behind its back pped as it soared to the sky, hurling a giant punch at Liang Kai.

    It wanted to intercept Liang Kai.

    Liang Kai, however, naturally thought nothing of Whitey. How could a mere supreme puppet stop him?

    Heshed out his long spear!

    Tearing through the air, the spear changed directions and pierced toward Whitey.

    Stter!!

    The impregnable Whitey was punctured!!

    A loud thud.

    Whitey fell to the ground. There was a huge crack on its body, on which light blue electric sparks fizzed. Whitey¡¯s silver eyes turned into a dull color and stopped moving.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart jumped as he stretched open his eyes to a narrow slit. He directly caught sight of Whitey dropping to the floor after being pierced. Bu Fang¡¯s inner peace was shattered, gone with all of his calmposure as tumultuous waves flooded his heart.

    A rage of fire was burning fervently inside.

    Atst, the final spirit energy linkage waspleted.

    Spat!!

    High up in the air, Bu Fang coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    The nine bowls of Rampage Ramen around his body formed a mystifying pattern, rotating slowly to safeguard his body.

    Bu Fang dropped to the floor, smashing a deep hole in the pavement.

    Nearly exhausting his true energy, Bu Fang felt like his entire body was weighed down by giant rocks weighing thousands of pounds.

    Still, his heart was stirring with a sense of excitement.

    The Gourmet Array... was finally assembled!

    A huge volume of knowledge on this Gourmet Array suddenly flooded his brain. Bu Fang read it carefully.

    Liang Kai also swooped in clutching his long spear. His intent to kill intensified, to a point where all the crushed stones on the floor were about to shatter.

    Puff...

    Bu Fang blew out a light breath and stood up slowly. At the heart of the nine bowls of ramen was a white spark of light floating about, speedily forming a round shaped magic array above his head.

    The patterns looked mystifying but emitted rays of light downwards. Bu Fang felt like his entire body was recharged with energy.

    Lifting up his head, he eyed Liang Kai with a deadpan face.

    Liang Kai winced, his heart thumping.

    What just happened?

    Why did thisd¡¯s gaze instill fear in me?

    No... He was only an eighth grade nobody. The thrust of a spear... was enough to wipe him out!

    Die!!

    A perfectly straight ray of golden light fell from the sky, aiming right at... Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at that beam of gold and tugged the corners of his mouth.

    He snapped his finger.

    Buzz...

    Peculiar waves of energy spread.

    The magic array over Bu Fang¡¯s head shook and abruptly expanded in size. In a split second, the whole Light Wind Empire was engulfed by it.

    The silhouettes of each of the nine bowls of ramen hovered in nine respective corners of the empire, transforming into pirs of light that soared skyward.

    Bu Fang stood at the center of the magic array and lifted up his hand.

    Clonk!

    The magic array swayed.

    Liang Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed. His entire person fell from the sky, smacked onto the floor by a giant force of energy.

    Bu Fang took a step forward and suspended in the air.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun in his hand, emitting terrifying waves of energy.

    Bu Fang shot a glimpse at the faraway Whitey, who was knocked to the floor and buzzing with electric sparks... and fire of rage burned in his eyes.

    With a long whistle, The ck Turtle Constetion Wok turned into a shade of resplendent gold.

    It suddenly mmed down from the air.

    Liang Kai¡¯s heart shuddered. He bellowed and released the Scorching Sun Demonic Physique. mes zed as the long spearnced to resist the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The sound of an explosion echoed.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrouded everything. Unstoppable, it directly swallowed the howling Liang Kai and left a nasty dent in the pavement.

 Chapter 413: Itâ€™s Over?

    Chapter 413: It¡¯s Over?

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The spirit energy of all nine bowls of ramen was sessfully merged by Bu Fang.

    However, as a result, Bu Fang became rather enervated, since the ninth spirit energy linkage vastly exceeded the capabilities of his current cultivation level. Under this immense load of stress, his eyes even turned bloodshot.

    Atst, he sessfullypleted the magic array by pushing his mental force to the extreme.

    The Gourmet Array finally took shape.

    Though the magic array was configured, Bu Fang was now thoroughly drained of energy. His head was heavier than ever, inducing him to be drowsy.

    This was the consequence of depleting one¡¯s energy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force was strong due to his need to utilize true energy for cooking all the time. Because of this, his mental force exceeded his cultivation level by a huge degree. His personal cultivation was at eighth grade War-God, but his mental force was only half a step away from the extent of Divine echelon.

    However... to build a Gourmet Array like this with an almost Divine level mental force was still rather strenuous.

    Fortunately, Bu Fang managed toplete the magic array.

    The configured Gourmet Array spread to envelop the entire Imperial City. It was connected using Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, and so Bu Fang was naturally itsmander.

    Within this magic array, Bu Fang felt his body getting progressively stronger. There was constant energy from the magic array gushing into his body.

    Compared to the Rampage Ramen¡¯s ability to increase one¡¯s powers by one fold, this magic array enabled advancement at a much more stunning extent.

    Bu Fang felt like his body was about to explode from the surges of true energy, as if there was blood trickling out of his pores.

    Boom Boom Bang!!

    Rich waves of true energy streamed into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The patterns on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok instantly radiated with golden beams. The wok instantly expanded into the size of a small mountain and smashed down,pletely covering Liang Kai.

    Even the ground shook violently as it cracked open.

    The magic array spun slowly, continuously releasing energy. Bu Fang suspended in the sky and controlled the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with one hand. His entire figure emitted brilliant glows, almost akin to an immortal god.

    Everyone below was bbergasted.

    Bu Fang suddenly going wild really astounded them. None of them had imagined a major reversal by the time Bu Fang was really driven to the wall.

    "Wasn¡¯t Liang Kai undaunted by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok? Why would he be smacked into the ground by the wok now?"

    Nobody understood the situation.

    Duan Yun took in a deep breath. The prative force of his eyesight was iparable to that of amon Southern Region aborigine. He scanned the hazy surges of energy in the surrounding, both his heart and body heavily shaken.

    The sudden explosion of Bu Fang¡¯sbat capabilities had to be rted to the smoggy ripples of energy around them.

    He was no stranger to this force of power...

    It was the energy of a magic array!

    As an Alchemist, he was obviously trained in the workings of magic arrays. Magic Arrays were configured with crystals. It was a tactic that relied on the resonance of various spirit energies between crystals to induce changes in the force field. This was a mystifying technique.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s magic array... actually has a touch of the ¡¯Territorial Array¡¯. How incredible. What kind of a monster is Owner Bu?!" Duan Yun was utterly dumbfounded.

    The number of times that Bu Fang shocked him was countless.

    The Territorial Array was no ordinary magic array. Typically speaking, to configure a Territorial Array required one to have already broken through the first Supreme-Being shackles and reached the Divine Physique Echelon.

    The more Supreme-Being shackles one shattered, the stronger the magic array master¡¯s Territorial Array.

    Of course... this was limited to magic array masters, as a standard warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon had no interest in studying magic arrays.

    This was a broad and profound topic of study.

    Only... Bu Fang was merely at the echelon of eighth grade War-God, so how could he arrange a Territorial Array only essible to a magic array master of the Divine Physique Echelon?

    "What kind of freak is this guy?!"

    Neither did Bu Fang expect the Gourmet Array to exert such a powerful force of pressure. It made him feel like he could bring about utter destruction.

    With a casual wave of the hand, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok sprang up.

    Crash! Crash! Crushed stones dropped down.

    A bellow echoed from the bottom of the wok. It was a howl filled with rage and indignation!

    Booom! A loud explosion echoed.

    A giant force smacked at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, lifting it slightly up from the ground.

    Bu Fang gripped the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hand, and his eyes coolly scanned across the giant dent in the pavement.

    Right there, Liang Kai¡¯s body stood erect in a ball of fire. Drops of blood sttered on the floor, making Liang Kai appear all the more ruffled.

    Bu Fang was pushed to the wall. Simrly, Liang Kai now also found himself at the end of his rope.

    Cough cough...

    Liang Kai cleared his throat, and his body trembled. The mes covering his body instantly dwindled. He could no longer sustain the Scorching Sun Demonic Physique.

    "Who would have thought... that a loser like you has this kind of capability? Unbelievable... magic array, an eighth grade nobody managed to configure a ¡¯Territorial Array¡¯ right under my eyes..."

    Liang Kaiughed at himself, a bitter smile wiping across his lips. He had never imagined that Bu Fang could build a Territorial Array with nine bowls of Rampage Ramen.

    He freaking... felt so aggrieved inside!

    Plus, his body lost a great amount of energy after getting pierced by the golden mantis shrimp... he was now stripped of a great deal of hisbat capabilities.

    He ended up subdued by an insignificant nonentity. He felt a searing pain spread across his cheeks.

    He stomped down a foot and the ground beneath immediately cracked. True energy circted around Liang Kai¡¯s body as he prepared to charge out of the deep pit!

    Just as he floated out of the deep pit, he felt his heart lurch.

    Bu Fang looked at him coldly.

    He suspended in the air like a majestic god, and casually waved his hand. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out once again, expanding in the wind. Not after long, it magnified to the size of a small mountain.

    Liang Kai felt cursed, as his eyes were covered by ckness once more. He had just made his way out only to be violently smacked onto the floor again by the wok.

    Boom Boom Bang!

    The ground began to shake and crack.

    Ji Chengxue and the others standing on the wall were stricken dumb. They were at a loss for words as they gazed at Liang Kai sinking into the ground after getting smacked by the wok.

    The disciples of the Grand Barren Sect up on the warship were even more petrified.

    Everyone there gulped.

    Liang Kai, one of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven, was being crushed by an eighth grade War-God.

    What a crazy world!

    Bei Gongming struggled to scramble to the tip of the warship. He gazed at the battle going on below and took in a chilled breath.

    Nobody knew Liang Kai¡¯s forbidding powers as well as he did. Having obtained the sect¡¯s resources, Liang Kai saw a dramatic boost in his cultivation. He was at least strong enough topletely subdue Bei Gongming.

    However, this kind of warrior was getting beaten into a dead dog by a wok. He clutched the rails, with traces of excitement and thrill filling his eyes.

    Bu Fang summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok back to himself.

    At that moment, Liang Kai, now covered in blood, decided to make a run for it. Just as he took flight, darkness descended upon him once more.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok smacked down yet again!

    At that point, Liang Kai wanted to break into raging howls, but before he managed to emit a noise, he was buried by the wok again.

    " Shameless... how could you bully someone in a fight like this?

    "I dare you to let me out of the pit!"

    Liang Kai was in such a despair that he almost coughed blood. His heart was weeping. His body was already badly wounded. With a couple more rounds of this... he might really have to die there.

    Liang Kai, one of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven, smacked to death by a wok in the training grounds. If this news were to spread, he¡¯d be the butt of the joke in the entire continent!

    Thinking of this, Liang Kai released another thunderous bellow.

    Boom!!

    Yet the ck Turtle Constetion Wok came down, utterly drowning his wails.

    Liang Kai felt like he has descended to hell.

    Cough Cough Cough...

    Up on the sky, drops of blood were still trickling out of Bu Fang¡¯s pores, nearly dyeing his entire body blood red.

    Forcibly controlling energies that vastly exceeded the capabilities of his body was a giant burden on his physical body.

    Thest wok came crashing down.

    Bu Fang¡¯s entire figure plummeted from the sky. Hended beside the deep pit. With a ng, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok vanished into a wisp of smoke.

    The Gourmet Array also dimmed, the nine pirs of light finally fading.

    Everyone was bedazzled, afraid to even emit a noise.

    Back in the store, Ouyang Xiaoyi widened her eyes. Seeing Bu Fang fall, thisssie immediately sprinted out. She could feel that Bu Fang was not doing well. As she held up the snoring Bu Fang, Ouyang Xiaoyi felt her heart tremble.

    This was her first time seeing Owner Bu in such a sorry state.

    Sighing, Ouyang Xiaoyi turned around to haul Owner Bu back into the store.

    "It¡¯s over..." Ouyang Xiaoyi muttered.

    "Who told you it¡¯s over... hand over that despicable, damned brat..."

    A hoarse voice still coughing blood huffed loudly.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s entire body stiffened. She rigidly twisted around her head only to see Liang Kai dragging his badly gashed, bloody body out of the deep pit.

    "This guy isn¡¯t dead yet?! Is he the tenacious cockroach that can¡¯t be killed?!"

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was panic-stricken. Even though Liang Kai was heavily injured, the force of pressure on his body was enough to paralyze her body, rendering her unable to move.

    She turned around to run but found herself unable to do so.

    Crack Crack...

    Liang Kai stepped forward with difficulty. With each stride, he moved closer to Ouyang Xiaoyi, who held Bu Fang in her arms. He huffed like a windchest, exerting forces of energy.

    He gazed at Bu Fang with a murderous look.

    Suddenly realizing this, Xiao Xiaolong winced and charged out speedily.

    Duan Yun also scrunched his brows, whizzing past the crowds anding to the rescue.

    However, his body froze after running just a few steps.

    His face was filled with bewilderment.

    That was because he saw Liang Kai¡¯s body getting pierced once again. He was punctured by a golden beam of light, leaving behind a giant wound oozing out blood. That ray of light twirled in the sky and dissipated to reveal the figure within.

    Everyone was stupefied.

    This beam of gold was none other than the... golden mantis shrimp that usuallyy on Owner Bu¡¯s shoulder waving its sickle-ws.

 Chapter 414: Who Else Will Die If Not You

    Chapter 414: Who Else Will Die If Not You

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    The golden beams dispersed, revealing a glistening mantis shrimp that looked like it was painted in gold.

    This mantis shrimp floated in the air, with the two sickle-like ws at the top of its head still flicking. It rolled around its stalk eyes and stared at the faraway Liang Kai.

    The emergence of this mantis shrimp exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Nobody anticipated a mantis shrimp belittled by others would jump out at a critical moment to give Liang Kai such a fatal blow.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, with Bu Fang in her arms, turned around to stare agape at the Shrimpy still suspending in the air.

    Xiao Xiaolong slowed down his bolting steps, but still arrived beside Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    With a swoosh, Duan Yun also appeared.

    He pulled Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong away from the scene.

    Though Liang Kai was heavily wounded, he was still a warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon. At this point, that mantis shrimp probably couldn¡¯t escape Liang Kai¡¯s ughter. It was better to get away, as far as possible.

    Liang Kai¡¯s body trembled as he coughed blood.

    His eyes were filled with astonishment. As he struggled to lower his head, he noticed another giant gash on his body spurting out blood. The thick and pungent scent of blood spread everywhere.

    How... How could he be freaking outyed by this mantis shrimp a second time?!

    Liang Kai gazed at the mantis shrimp, feeling so enraged that he wanted to puke blood. His entire body shook ferociously, his face as pale as a ghost.

    "Damn it... I¡¯m going to catch you and have you braised!"

    A savage look shed across Liang Kai¡¯s eyes as he took a step forward.

    Shrimpy floated mid-air, still waving its sickle-like ws. Seeing Liang Kai take a step forward, it transformed into a golden bolt of lightning. With a swish, its body swooped down.

    Stter!!

    Liang Kai wailed miserably as his body was pierced once more, leaving an additional bloody puncture.

    The golden lights dispersed. Shrimpy suspended in the air, its body still brilliantly golden, not even tainted by a smear of blood.

    Stter Stter!

    After pausing momentarily, Shrimpy turned into a golden beam once more. It drilled through Liang Kai¡¯s body continuously, leaving behind nasty, bloody gashes.

    Liang Kai couldn¡¯t stop coughing blood. His force of energy was quickly waning.

    He wanted to withstand the strikes of this mantis shrimp, but his Scorching Sun Demonic Physique was too weak at the moment to be of any use.

    Thump...

    Oh how Liang Kai resented this!

    Covered with bloody punctures, he felt like he was rapidly losing signs of life.

    There were traces of grief and dejection in his eyes.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Grand Heir of Heaven, one with potentials tomand entire regions, ended up butchered by a mantis shrimp in the training grounds.

    This was unbelievably upsetting.

    His head full of hair hung loose as Liang Kai fell to the floor. He took in sharp breaths but s, could not stop his life from wearing away.

    His body was covered with injuries. There was even a giant hole in his chest, leaving his heart badly damaged.

    Nothing could save him. It was a lost cause.

    Up on the warship, the disciples of the Grand Barren Sect were utterly bbergasted. After living through the initial moments of shock, one tends to sink into a state of dread, and their eyes disyed that level of deep fear.

    Dead, another dead.

    The training ground was simply horrifying!

    Two warriors of the Divine Physique Echelon have already fallen here.

    Executive Feng and Liang Kai were both Divine Physique Echelon warriors of the Grand Barren Sect. They should be invincible in the training grounds, yet the reality was always so cruel.

    Both were dead.

    Buzz...

    As Liang Kai¡¯s corpse hit the floor, unseeable ripples of energy spread outward.

    A beam of light shot out of Liang Kai¡¯s corpse and flew towards the warship alongside a floating jade talisman wrapped around a phantom spirit.

    This was a life-saving tactic the Grand Barren Sect issued every Heir of Heaven disciple. Even if their bodies of flesh were ughtered by the enemy, their spiritual essences could still escape by the jade talisman.

    This jade talisman was very precious, and could only be given to Heir of Heaven disciples.

    The mantis shrimp couldn¡¯t bother with the jade talisman. It hopped up and flew back to Bu Fang, who was still within Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s arms.

    Sprawled over Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, it fell into a deep sleep.

    Buzz...

    The jade talisman containing Liang Kai¡¯s spiritual essence returned to the warship.

    "Sail... back to the Grand Barren Sect! Quick!!"

    Once back onto the warship, the silhouette of Liang Kai¡¯s body emerged within the jade talisman. He bellowed loudly, ready to leave this damned ce immediately.

    The Grand Barren Sect disciples on the metal warship hurriedly set sail.

    The heavy metal warship whirred loudly up in the sky and slowly turned around, heading out of the Imperial City.

    Still on the warship, Xiao Meng pressed a hand against his chest and stood up slowly. He gazed around and, taking advantage of the chaos amidst the Grand Barren Sect disciples, charged forth and leaped off of the warship.

    The Grand Barren Sect disciples were taken aback, but they couldn¡¯t bother tending to Xiao Meng.

    Bei Gongming stood up, rubbing away the streaks of blood at the corner of his mouth.

    He peered at Liang Kai¡¯s barely visible spiritual essence within the jade talisman, his eyes looking indifferent.

    He walked towards the jade talisman one step at a time. The muscles on his face suddenly trembled as he broke into a howlingugh, his chortle getting louder and louder. He wasughing so loud that all the Grand Barren Sect disciples on the warship cast him perplexed looks.

    "Bei Gongming! What are you doing! You loser! Get lost!"

    Seeing Bei Gongming inching closer to himself, the Liang Kai enclosed within the jade talisman emitted a shrill shriek. The piercing shriek contained a trace of dread. He bawled angrily. As he screeched, the jade talisman began to shake violently.

    Two Grand Barren Sect disciples blocked Bei Gongming, asking coldly: "What are you going to do?"

    Bei Gongming¡¯s eyes rolled andnded on the two disciples. He curled his lips in a savage way.

    "What am I going to do? Of course, revenge... I¡¯ve waited all these years... and finally got a chance for revenge. Anyone who hinders me shall die."

    Boom!!

    Surges of true energy burst out of Bei Gongming body andnded on the two Grant Barren Sect disciples.

    His body charged forth like a ghost and he thrust out two palms, striking the two disciples on their foreheads.

    The two Grand Barren Sect disciples fell to the floor with bewildered faces. They were killed just like that.

    Bei Gongming hooted withughter, his entire body shook fiercely.

    Nobody else dared to block Bei Gongming.

    Liang Kai, within the jade talisman, also emitted a frightened screech.

    "You can¡¯t kill me! If you kill me... the sect will never let you get away!"

    Seeing the quivering jade talisman, Bei Gongming exhaled a long breath. This jade talisman belonged to him anyway. He should¡¯ve have be the Grand Heir of Heaven. But all of this was snatched away by Liang Kai.

    "This no longer matters. As of today, everything will be returned back to me, Bei Gongming."

    Bei Gongming curled his lips.

    He lifted up his hand and grabbed the jade talisman.

    The Liang Kai within the jade talisman struggled ferociously, bellowing, howling furiously. He even humbly begged for mercy, but Bei Gongming remainedpletely unmoved. Once the jade talisman was crushed, Liang Kai would truly be dead.

    Liang Kai didn¡¯t want to die yet.

    "Who else should die... if not you..." Bei Gongming snickered softly. He pressed harshly with his hands as true energy fluctuated. With a loud explosion, the jade talisman was utterly destroyed by the true energy, smashed into smithereens.

    Liang Kai¡¯splexion contorted amidst the true energy and shattered.

    His face was filled with a scathing resentment as he glowered at Bei Gongming, screaming nonstop.

    Without the jade talisman, his spiritual essence would scatter very soon.

    The Grand Barren Sect Heir of Heaven, Liang Kai... had fallen.

    The rest of the Grand Barren Sect disciples on the warship didn¡¯t dare to emit a noise. They didn¡¯t think Bei Gongming really dared to kill Liang Kai. This was an Heir of Heaven, a disciple intensively trained by the sect, dead just like that.

    Suddenly, these disciples shuddered. They detected the gaze that Bei Gongming shot their way. It was cold and bloodthirsty. Bei Gongming nned on killing them?!

    "You can only me it on... seeing something you shouldn¡¯t have seen." The forces of energy on Bei Gongming condensed. His figure stormed out with the gushes of true energy.

    Stter!

    How could the rest of the Grand Barren Sect disciples survive against Bei Gongming. They were all ughtered. Blood sttered everywhere, staining the warship, filling it with a dreadful lifelessness and a pungent stench of blood.

    Bei Gongming¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. He walked to the deck slowly, grabbing onto the rail. Up from the warship, the Light Wind Imperial City below turned smaller and smaller. He gazed down intently until the entire Imperial City faded from his eyes.

    ...

    Within the Light Wind Imperial City.

    Everyone sighed in relief seeing the metal warship steer away. That warship was like a murderous weapon hovering above their heads. Once it vanished, everyone felt pacified.

    This battle... was a wretched sight.

    Ji Chengxue walked down from the city walls with a pensive expression and began to handle the follow-up work. He had actually be very experienced with cleaning up the mess after a battle.

    Within the store, Bu Fang rested on a chair, taking in deep breaths. He slowly opened his eyes, feeling like his eyelids were made of lead. Whitey was also carried in by the crowd, with the only difference being that everyone fell silent.

    Nobody had ever seen Whitey in such a wretched state.

    Whitey¡¯s body was badly punctured, on which electric sparks flickered. The once almighty Whitey was now motionless and badly torn.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair hung loose.

    "Today¡¯s business hours are over... everyone, please leave now."

    Bu Fang said quietly, ordering for his guests to leave.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and the others still wanted to say something, but seeing Bu Fang¡¯s current state and hearing his order to leave, they sighed and cleared out.

    The doors were pulled shut.

    Bu Fang¡¯s entire person leaned against the shutters, feelingpletely drained of energy. He didn¡¯t want to move at all. This was the hardest battle he had to fight so far. He used all the tricks up his sleeves and still failed topletely y the enemy.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shrimpy drilling holes through Liang Kai¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t imagine how things would end.

    Bu Fang felt helpless. This was all because he had too weak a cultivation level. Even after activating the Gourmet Array, his personal abilities was still only at eighth grade War-God. To defy a warrior of the Divine Physique Echelon was already a miracle. In this battle, Shrimpy was key.

    However, Bu Fang also knew that the main problem was still his weak cultivation level. He suddenly realized that to live as a chef peacefully... he needed to have an impressive enough cultivation level. Or else, he could never be left alone.

    He scratched his disheveled hair.

    Bu Fang leaned on the shutters and asked the system silently:

    "System... is there any way to elerate my cultivation level?"

    After a moment of silence, the system finally spoke up.

    "The host¡¯s cultivation level rests on the store¡¯s business ie. A rise in business ie is required to increase the cultivation level. Or else... the host could open an additional branch. But once the tasks of the extra branch are activated, the host may not return to the main store untilpletion of such assignments."

 Chapter 415: Chapter 415: The Storeâ€™s Branch

    Chapter 415: The Store¡¯s Branch

    Trantor: E.3.3. Editor: Vermillion

    "A branch of the store?"

    Bu Fang was taken aback, surprised that the system gave him such an answer. There could be multiple branches of the store? Bu Fang was somewhat perplexed, but he quickly understood the system¡¯s response.

    There were two ways of raising business ies: one was selling expensive dishes in the store within the Imperial City. With the dishes being costly, more crystals could be earned. This was naturally a way to increase business ie.

    Of course, there was another route, which was extending branches of the store. Given the system¡¯s words, the business ies of the branches could also trante into cultivation. With two stores going in business at the same time, business earnings would naturally be higher.

    After all, the Light Wind Empire was only this big and could only offer a set amount of consumers. Even if Bu Fang could issue more expensive dishes, there might not be the right market for them. Therefore, a separate branch was Bu Fang¡¯s next choice.

    This was unless Bu Fang nned on huddling in his store forever.

    Perhaps before experiencing this battle, Bu Fang had considered staying put in his store. However, after the fight with Liang Kai, Bu Fang gained a profound understanding, and that is he could not live in peace without a cultivation level high enough.

    If his cultivation level was mediocre, the stronger warriors could torment him and prevent the store from operating smoothly. This was the saying... a man couldn¡¯t help but go with the tide.

    "System, could you give me a hint on the tasks of the branch?" Bu Fang stretched himself, asking the system as he walked back to Whitey, who was lying on the floor of the store. Whitey underwent a big hardship this time. Even its body was seriously battered. Light electric sparks continued to flicker on its badly torn body.

    Bu Fang sighed, extending his hand to rub its body. The electric sparks jumping around numbed his fingers.

    "I cannot offer any clues right now. If the host cannotplete the task assigned at the branch, then you cannot return to the main store." The system merely repeated the same sentence.

    Bu Fang understood clearly that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to create this branch. Only he couldn¡¯t afford to give it any further thoughts, perhaps that was the price of advancing his cultivation level.

    "System, is there a way to repair Whitey?" Bu Fang gazed at Whitey and sighed as he inquired.

    Whitey had been by his side ever since the opening of the store. Bu Fang really couldn¡¯t bear having Whitey end up broken and discarded.

    "Once the host finishes arranging the branch at the designated location, Whitey will naturally be repaired by the system and returned to you..." The system replied to Bu Fang solemnly.

    This answer allowed Bu Fang to sigh in relief. He dreaded to hear the system tell him Whitey must be abandoned and recycled. That was something he simply couldn¡¯t ept.

    Suddenly, a beam of light appeared above Whitey¡¯s body. The light glistened for a bit and Whitey¡¯s body turned transparent beforepletely fading away.

    Bu Fang stood up, no longer that worried. He had ample faith in the system.

    Tugging at his own disheveled hair, Bu Fang took in a deep breath. He patted Shrimpy, who sleeping on his shoulder, and turned around to head back to his room.

    When he got back to it, cky was still lying peacefully on the floor. This fat dog was still in a deep sleep. The fluctuations from the battle earlier didn¡¯t even manage to wake him.

    Bu Fang shot a look at cky and stepped into the bathroom. He stripped away the clothes coated with blood and took a satisfying hot shower.

    Bu Fang felt much more refreshed after the shower. Forcibly linking the spirit energy of nine bowls of Rampage Ramen to form the Gourmet Array was a huge burden to his mental force. It made his head feel all dizzy.

    After the shower, Bu Fang climbed onto his bed and sank into a deep sleep.

    ...

    Duan Yun left Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. He fell silent once he stepped into his elixir shop. Sitting on his chair, he contemted as he gazed at the alchemic stove within the shop.

    After a while, he stood up and sighed. He returned to his room and packed up to leave town that very night. He looked somewhat longingly at the Light Wind Empire and set off.

    The battle from yesterday also touched him deeply. To live an undisturbed life, he needed to have a strong enough cultivation to defend himself. With an inadequate cultivation level, were he to encounter a forbidding opponent... his peace and tranquility would be disrupted.

    This was the case for someone even as strong as Bu Fang.

    ...

    In the Light Wind Imperial City, within the main halls, Ji Chengxue and the imperial ministers had just spent the entire night in deliberation. They had begun nning for the post-battle reconstruction.

    Ji Chengxue was already an expert on this matter by now.

    Inparison to the earlier incidents, the situation this time was not too bad. Reconstruction wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    Xiao Yue also left the Imperial City at the end of the battle. The urrence this time was a big wake up call for him. It dawned on him that his cultivation level was not strong, and could even be called weak. In the face of a true warrior, he couldn¡¯t even defend himself. This aggrieved him very much.

    He decided that he could not stay put in the Imperial City forever, as this would only serve to narrow his horizon.

    And so he bid farewell to the Xiao family members, packed up, and left the Imperial City overnight.

    ...

    Rays of sunlight pierced through the window.

    Bu Fang stretched open his drowsy eyes to the warm rays of sunshine. It was clearly no longer morning and near noon time. He didn¡¯t get up immediately. He rolled around on his bed for a while and finally sat up sluggishly.

    Bu Fang washed up and got dressed. Then, he stepped into the store. The store was already open for business. Ouyang Xiaoyi was busy taking down the orders of the customers.

    The sound of stir-frying floated out of the kitchen, within which Xiao Xiaolong was carefully cooking each and every dish.

    Seeing all of this, Bu Fang somehow felt like none of this was real.

    "Temporary Mission: set up a separate branch at the Sky Mist City of the Hidden Dragon Continent. Rewards for the task: ten percent of true energy cultivation. Time for preparation: three days." The system¡¯s solemn voice rang in his mind.

    Bu Fang was not surprised since he had been anticipating this task. The Sky Mist City... wasn¡¯t in the Southern Region, was it?

    Bu Fang felt somewhat puzzled. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the entire Southern Region but has never heard of this Sky Mist City. Since the system arranged for him to open a new branch for the purpose of increasing revenues, it naturally shouldn¡¯t select a ce with even lower consumer potential than that of the Light Wind Imperial City.

    "The Sky Mist City, one of the three major alchemic cities under themand of the Alchemy Sect, is filled with alchemic masters. The standard of consumption there is very high andpetition is fierce."

    The system offered a description, sounding like it had read Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang himself was rather speechless.

    The Sky Mist City was actually one of the alchemic cities. To be identified as an alchemic cities, the city must be popted with alchemic masters.

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth. He knew it¡ªthis task was not that easy toplete.

    The alchemic city was not Light Wind Imperial City. A typical alchemic city was filled with alchemic masters, and there a popr pill called Condensed Grain Elixir wasmon. One pill was adequate to substitute a person¡¯s regr diet for half a month.

    With the existence of such elixirs, why would restaurants be of any use?

    This was what gave Bu Fang a headache.

    He shook his head and walked into the kitchen to begin his daily training with the dishes.

    The Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Eighth Grade (As a man who aspires to stand at the top of the food chain and be the God of Cooking in the Fantasy World, you are nearly breaking free from your initial stages as a weakling. The journey to bing the God of Cooking will only be more rigorous. Start setting up the new branch, your adventures will take you through the sea of stars.)

    Cooking Talent: Four stars

    Branch: Under preparation...

    Techniques: Second Level Meteor Cutting Technique (100/100), Second Level Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100)

    Instruments: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (The God of Cooking Set), Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis Wok (The God of Cooking Set).

    God of Cooking Comprehensive Score: Intermediate Chef (Cooking talent has seen a great improvement and cooking techniques are much more proficient. Your cooking opportunities have been broadened, enabling you to cook utility dishes.)

    The System¡¯s Level: Eight Stars (Energy conversion ratio at a hundred percent)

    Bu Fang looked at the system¡¯s status window and realized that an additional branch had already appeared. It looked like he had to start preparing for the new branch.

    However, to set up this new branch, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t return to the Light Wind Empire anytime soon. In any case, he had stayed there for a long time. Bu Fang found it hard to part with this city.

    After he took leave, the store must stay open for business as usual. However, all of that would fall onto Xiao Xiaolong. And so he needed to provide Xiao Xiaolong withplete instructions and teach him how to cook certain dishes.

    Xiao Xiaolong was not aware that Bu Fang was leaving to open up a new branch. He thought Bu Fang was going to be absent for only a short while just like before.

    He was experienced enough to confidently assure he¡¯d take good care of the store. He also promised to rigorously train his cooking skills, iming that Bu Fang would be astonished at his improvement once he came back.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi sensed that Bu Fang seemed a bit off this time, but she couldn¡¯t put her fingers on what felt different. Perhaps she was the most sensitive as a girl. She somehow detected that Bu Fang appeared rather mncholy this time.

    Once business hours were over that day, Bu Fang rubbed Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head, a gesture that Xiaoyi found very unusual. Even though she was puzzled inside, Bu Fang looked no different from his usual self. Perhaps she was overthinking it.

    After watching Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong saunter away, Bu Fang pulled close the shutters.

    He walked around the store and finally returned to his room.

    cky was still sleeping soundly, nowhere close to waking up. Perhaps cky would finally wake up once Bu Fang set up the new branch and returned.

    Bu Fang pondered to himself as he gazed at cky.

    Shrimpy sat on his shoulder, rolling its stalk eyes.

    White dots of light appeared above Bu Fang head and quickly condensed into the Teleportation Array.

    Bu Fang walked before the window and nced at the view of the Imperial City outside, a trace of reluctance shing beneath his eyes.

    Overhead, the Teleportation Array had formed. Winds rose, whistling like a storm.

    The teleportation... was about to begin.

 Chapter 416: The Last Restaurant of The Heavenly Mist City

    Chapter 416: The Last Restaurant of The Heavenly Mist City

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Land of Southern Region was quite vast. However, it was small whenpared to the Hidden Dragon Continent. That continent was a vast and boundless one. The Southern Region was located at an extremely small corner of it. If anyone were to leave the Southern Region, they would step into the southern domain.

    Although the Hidden Dragon Continent was vast and boundless, there were people who managed topletely explore it in the past.

    It was divided into four domains. They were the eastern, southern, western, and northern domains. They were named after the four directions.

    The final domain was located in the center of the Hidden Dragon Continent. However, it wasn¡¯t called the central domain. Instead, it was the core of the entire Hidden Dragon Continent. It was upied and ruled by an extremely powerful faction.

    That faction was the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. It was the one and only holynd-degree faction in the entire Hidden Dragon Continent.

    The eastern, southern, western, and northern domains were overseen and ruled by a first-rate faction.

    The Grand Barren Sect was a first-rate faction. It was not just any first-rate faction. It was an extremely well known first-rate faction. The Southern Region was just a training ground owned by the Grand Barren Sect.

    Apart from the Grand Barren Sect, there was another well-known first-rate faction within the southern domain. It was known as the Alchemy Sect. That sect possessed the power of a first-rate sect not due to the experts they possessed. Instead, it was because most of the elixir resources were held by the Alchemy Sect. There were countless experts willing to help the Alchemy Sect in order to obtain a single elixir.

    They would fervently travel toward the southern domain and they would behave as though they were making a pilgrimage.

    Due to all of those reasons, the Alchemy Sect had another name which resounded across the entire Hidden Dragon Continent. It was called the Pill Pce.

    The Pill Pce had three Pill Cities under it. The city which was best-known was the Heavenly Pill City. The other two cities were known as the Heavenly Shine City and the Heavenly Mist City.

    Although the Heavenly Mist City was the weakest of the Three Pill Cities, the area it upied was extremely vast. Its magnificence was something the Light Wind Imperial Capital couldn¡¯t rival.

    The Heavenly Mist City had countless experts. Since it was a Pill City, there were innumerable alchemists living within the city. For one to be an excellent alchemist, they required something more than impressive alchemy skills. They needed to possess formidable power as well.

    The reason why Pill Cities gained their name was that they had a Pill Tower located in the city. That was the symbol of the Pill Cities. There were countless precious pills and elixirs in the Pill Tower. The Pill Tower even had the legendary five-mark Divine Pill.

    Even at night, Heavenly Mist City was brightly lit. It was as though the city never slept.

    In a pitch-ck alley, strong gales swept through the surroundings. Countless specks of white light appeared in the air and formed an array. A fuzzy figure slowly walked out of that array.

    Bu Fang wore a while long gown and his hair was tied up with a velvet hair tie. He seemed to be quite spirited as he walked out from the array. When the wind disappeared, the surroundings became calm again. Bu Fang took a deep breath. A stinking odor assaulted his nose and Bu Fang involuntarily furrowed his brows.

    The system teleportation array was bing more and more unreliable. It actually teleported him to the side of a garbage dump.

    This pitch-ck and quiet alley was unexpectedly filled with an extremely stinky pile of garbage.

    Bu Fang covered both his nose and mouth as he waved his hand around. He quickly left that alley.

    After leaving that pitch-ck, quiet alley, Bu Fang felt as though he left a dark tunnel and stepped into the outside world. His surroundings were brightly lit. Ear-piercing noises were constantly transmitted to his ears and his eyes were dazzled by the bright light all around him.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. He found himself unable to adapt to his new surroundings, feeling as though Heavenly Mist City was too noisy as it was bustling with activity.

    There was a broad street not too far away from him and there were rows upon rows of buildings lining the street. The buildings were extremely tall and there were even some which reached the height of several dozen meters. The sight made him think of the metropolis from his previous world. It was brightly lit and buzzing with activity.

    Bu Fang suddenly felt as though he returned to a city in his previous world.

    Was this really a city in this fantasy world?

    Bu Fang was slightly excited. sping his hands behind his back, he walked leisurely on that broad street. he could hear the sound of people hawking their wares along the street. When he listened carefully to what they were selling, he found out that they were actually selling elixirs.

    In the Light Wind Imperial Capital, elixirs were an extremely raremodity. However, elixirs were like cabbage which could be found everywhere in Heavenly Mist City. Almost every single store was selling elixirs.

    The buildings which were dozens of meters high made Bu Fang feel as though he was extremely small and insignificant.

    The tall buildings had a door made of bronze. There were streams of people entering and leaving the buildings.

    Bu Fang felt like he was one of those bumpkins in his previous world who traveled to a prosperous big city from a backward vige.

    He was really unable to adapt to the new ce.

    However, he was quite helpless. The system wanted him to open a branch store in this city. This mission was not only rted to his cultivation. This mission would determine whether or not Whitey would be repaired.

    The average cultivation of the people in the Heavenly Mist City was higher than those in the Light Wind Imperial Capital by more than a grade. The reason behind the difference was probably because Heavenly Mist City was a grand city.

    After observing them for a while, Bu Fang found out that the weakest person here was a kid who was wearing open pants and cheerfully running around. His cultivation was at the third grade Battle-Maniac realm.

    As for the others, they mostly had reached the Battle-Emperor and Battle-Saint realm. The number of people who had reached the eighth grade War-God realm or even the Supreme-Being realm were not scarce. The guards of the tall buildings were mostly in the Supreme-Being realm.

    Existences like them would be overlords in the Light Wind Empire. However, they were everywhere in the Heavenly Mist City.

    After a sigh escaped his lips, Bu Fang continued to walk along the road.

    Bu Fang was facing a serious problem right now. If he wanted to open a branch in the Heavenly Mist City, he had to find a store first.

    Even in the Light Wind Imperial Capital, Bu Fang had difficulties finding a store. This was the Heavenly Mist City... Finding a store would be much harder here.

    "Eighth grade elixir, Tiger Spirit Pill! Clearance sale starts now, a single pill is only ten thousand pieces of crystals. Firste first serve!"

    "Eighth grade elixir, ck Mysterious Pill! This pill is made by a One Cloud Alchemist from the Pill Pce. Nangong Cheng is the one who made this pill. There are definitely no problems with the pill so you can buy it with no worries. If you miss the sale, you¡¯ll regret it your whole life!"

    .....

    The more Bu Fang observed the flourishing street, the more depressed he became. He discovered that every single store in Heavenly Mist City was selling pills. Those ear-piercing cries of them selling their goods were like that of peddlers.

    Even after looking for half a day, Bu Fang was unable to find a single restaurant.

    Could it be that the citizens of the Heavenly Mist City didn¡¯t need to eat?

    Were they consuming elixirs like fried beans? Could they fill their stomach with elixirs?

    Food was a primary requirement of human survival. Why wasn¡¯t there a single restaurant in the entire city? The food industry was an extremely great business opportunity!

    In actual fact, Bu Fang¡¯s guess was correct. The citizens of Heavenly Mist City really didn¡¯t need a restaurant. There were many inns in the city, but there wasn¡¯t a single restaurant.

    Bu Fang continued to look around until evening came. Even after looking for a day, Bu Fang didn¡¯t find what he was looking for. Since he became slightly tired, Bu Fang entered an inn.

    This inn was quite high and tall. The decorations were quite magnificent.

    After he entered the inn, he was weed by a young and pretty woman.

    "Do you know where I can find a restaurant in the Heavenly Mist City?" Bu Fang asked the woman who was preparing his room.

    "A restaurant?" that woman was slightly taken aback. She stared at Bu Fang with a strange gaze when she heard that he was looking for a restaurant.

    Bu Fang furrowed his gaze and earnestly exined to her, "It¡¯s a ce where a person can go in order to eat some food..."

    "Esteemed guest, you must be someone from outside our Heavenly Mist City. The city is one of the Pill Pce¡¯s Pill Cities. No one would be stupid enough to open up a restaurant here. Several dozen years ago, a great alchemist from the Pill Pce¡¯s Nangong Family invented a Multi-Taste Fasting Pill. It¡¯s cheap and it has good quality. Just a single piece of it is enough to make you full. Since it came in countless vors, all of the restaurants in the city went bankrupt.." The woman exined to Bu Fang with a smile on her face.

    "This... This is the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill." After seeing Bu Fang¡¯s confused expression, that woman took out several pills from her pocket. The pills were multicolored and they emitted an alluring fragrance.

    "These pills are my rations for half a year." After showing Bu Fang the pills, the woman picked one of them and handed it over to Bu Fang. "Have a taste of it."

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows slightly. Just a few pills were enough for half a year worth of rations? This was interesting...

    He didn¡¯t reject it. Bu Fang took that pill and ced it in front of his nose and took a sniff of it before putting it in his mouth.

    The moment it entered his mouth, a fruity fragrance filled his mouth. That pill turned into a liquid and flowed into his stomach. Bu Fang instantly felt full after the liquid entered his stomach. However, Bu Fang furrowed his brows as it was such a strange feeling.

    He didn¡¯t like such a feeling. The satisfaction obtained by eating delicious food when he was hungry wasn¡¯t something a pill could satisfy.

    "The person who invented this pill has something wrong with his brain. He¡¯s suppressing and constraining one of the natural instinct of humans," Bu Fang said with a grave tone.

    Pfft.....

    That woman burst intoughter. She felt that Bu Fang was quite funny and she took his words to be a joke.

    After preparing a room for Bu Fang, she led him into an array. The moment he stepped into the array, dazzling lights were emitted from it. They instantly reached a ce which was located on the tenth floor, if not higher.

    "This is your room. Please give me fifty pieces of crystals as down payment. If you check out tomorrow, we will return half of it to you," the woman said to Bu Fang after stepping out of the array.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Staying for a night actually cost him fifty pieces of crystals. This inn was more ck-hearted than his own store. A bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was just ten pieces of crystals.

    After handing over the fifty crystals to the woman, Bu Fang turned around and was about to shut his door.

    However, that woman called him back and she had a hesitant expression on her face.

    Bu Fang was taken aback and he looked at her with confusion.

    "Esteemed guest, in fact, there is still a single restaurant in the Heavenly Mist City." After hesitating for a long while, that woman bit her soft lips and whispered.

    Bu Fang was taken aback. A trace of delight appeared in his eyes, "It is impossible for such a big city to not have a single restaurant. Where is the restaurant located?"

    That woman sighed and said, "In fact, that restaurant was opened by one of my friends. I have been advising her to study in the alchemy institute so that she could look for a job after graduation. However, she stubbornly wanted to take over her family restaurant which didn¡¯t have good prospects at all..."

    "How can itck good prospects? It has great prospects! Your friend is insightful..." Bu Fang was displeased. How could she say that opening a restaurant had no prospects?

    There was something wrong with how she saw restaurants. If she was in the Light Wind Empire, she would have been caught and thrown into a pig cage. It seemed as though the woman didn¡¯t want to discuss restaurants any longer. After telling Bu Fang where the restaurant was located, she turned around and left.

    Returning to his room, Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back as he paced around in his room. The name of the restaurant resounded in his mind.

    "The Cloud Mist Restaurant? The Cloud Mist Restaurant is thest restaurant in Heavenly Mist City?"

 Chapter 417: The Odorless Egg-Fried Rice

    Chapter 417: The Odorless Egg-Fried Rice

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "What? Did you just say that Owner Bu left the Imperial Capital and traveled out again?"

    Ni Yan looked at Ouyang Xiaoyi whoseplexion was quite strange. After some questioning, Xiaoyi nodded her head in affirmation.

    Xiaoyi was already ustomed to this life as Bu Fang had been traveling around quite frequently. Bu Fang rarely stayed in the store. Every time he came back, he would invent a new dish. It could be seen that Bu Fang was traveling out in order to look for inspiration to create a new dish.

    Ni Yan sighed and a disappointed expression appeared on her face. She wanted to meet Owner Bu and taste one of his handmade dishes. However, thisssie in front of her didn¡¯t know where he ran off to.

    She decided to let it go. She could only hope that fate would let them meet again.

    Ni Yan became more rxed and at ease after she got over it. A relieved smile blossomed on her beautiful face.

    After bidding farewell to Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong, Ni Yan turned around and left the store. Her beautiful figure quickly disappeared into the bustling streets of the Imperial Capital.

    It was time for her to leave the Southern Region.

    ...

    Staying in a room which cost him fifty pieces of crystals a night, Bu Fang felt extremelyfortable. It seemed as though he truly got what he paid for. No matter if it was the facilities or the environment, all of it made Bu Fang¡¯s stay quitefortable.

    On the next day, he got up early and checked out of the inn. However, the one in charge of checking him out wasn¡¯t the woman he saw yesterday.

    Bu Fang was slightly disappointed as he wanted to ask her about that Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    After he checked out, Bu Fang left that magnificent inn and walked around in the streets of Heavenly Mist City. He walked around with directions in mind, the directions were provided by that woman the day before.

    Heavenly Mist City was huge. There were rows upon rows of buildings on the side of the street. There were countless streets and paths which crisscrossed. Bu Fang felt as though he was walking through abyrinth when he walked along the streets of Heavenly Mist City.

    On the streets, there were countless carts which were pulled by various spirit beasts. Their speed was extremely swift as they traveled along the road.

    The technologies and prosperity inside Heavenly Mist City were several grades higher than that of the Light Wind Imperial Capital.

    There were countless elixir stores on the side of the street and all of their owners were Alchemists.

    One shouldn¡¯t look at alchemy as an upation to get rich quickly. In fact, those who were able to make money were few in number. Alchemy had a certain rate of failure. The moment they failed, all of their resources and effort would be wasted.

    Alchemy was a job with high risks. It was extremely difficult to sell elixirs in Heavenly Mist City as thepetition between stores was extremely intense.

    When he was passing by the stores on the street, Bu Fang was almost pulled into them by some fervent servants.

    When they were about to drag him into the store, Bu Fang had a serious and cold expression on his face as he ruthlessly rejected them.

    Bu Fang preferred his dishes over elixirs.

    "The Cloud Mist Restaurant... It seems like I have to walk straight up this path in order to reach it." Bu Fang looked at the address and furrowed his brows.

    Bu Fang, who had a golden mantis shrimpying and sleeping on his shoulder, continued walking toward the store.

    The moment he walked further on that path, the noise gradually disappeared. The tall buildings on the side of the road were reced by small houses.

    The houses were slightly broken and they seemed to be quite old. They were theplete opposite of the tall buildings Bu Fang saw earlier.

    After Bu Fang saw those houses, a trace of excitement appeared on his face. It seemed like he had almost reached his destination. He took several steps forward and finally saw a restaurant in front of him.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    A signboard was hung in front of the door of that restaurant. However, the thing which was out of his expectations was that thest restaurant in Heavenly Mist City was deserted. There wasn¡¯t even a single customer in the store.

    As the sole restaurant in the city, it didn¡¯t have anypetitors. Why were there no customers?

    Bu Fang was slightly puzzled. He eventually entered the restaurant. The hygiene of the restaurant wasn¡¯t bad and it didn¡¯t have the stale and moldy odor most old houses would have. Although there wasn¡¯t a single customer in the store, the tables were clean and neat.

    There were several spirit trees growing in the store, The trees were full of leaves and they emitted spiritual energy. The air within the restaurant became even fresher than the outside air.

    There was a tall and muscr man in front of the counter of the restaurant.

    Although the sound of Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps was faint when he entered the store, the body of the man shook and his eyes slightly twitched. He raised his head and looked at Bu Fang.

    "I wee you to the Cloud Mist Restaurant. May I ask what you require of us?"

    The mild voice of a woman resounded out and that sturdy man moved his body. He walked out of the counter and stood before Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang started sizing up the person before him as he furrowed his brows.

    Did he make a mistake? That woman said that her friend opened the store. That friend of hers should be a woman...

    Why would a muscr man appear before him?

    That muscr man was taken aback when he saw that Bu Fang was standing there in a daze. In order to get his attention, he called out to Bu Fang. The moment he opened his mouth, Bu Fang¡¯s hair stood erect.

    The voice which came from his mouth was that of a woman.

    As it turned out, the person standing in front of him was a woman.

    Bu Fang never expected that the person who opened the store was really a woman. It seemed like he didn¡¯te to the wrong ce.

    After he recovered from his initial shock, Bu Fang calmed himself down. He looked for a seat and sat down in front of a table. He shot a look at that woman and said:

    "Serve me your best dish."

    Bu Fang would never underestimate and look down on any store. Who knew whether they would give him a surprise and serve him some kind of delicacy. The older the store, the higher the chance for there to be a specialty passed down from one generation to another.

    When the woman heard Bu Fang, she immediately got excited. She squinted her eyes as she rushed into the kitchen with her huge body swaying.

    When Bu Fang saw how the woman waved her hands up and down when she ran into the kitchen, the corners of his mouth fiercely twitched. If anyone could imagine how a muscr and big person ran like a little girl...

    It was truly a horrifying sight.

    Bu Fang felt like the reason why the restaurant was empty was due to that woman inside the store.

    Sizzle!

    The sound of food being stir-fried, as well as the nking sound of a metallic wok against adle, came out from the kitchen.

    Bu Fang could feel as though there was a rhythm to that sound.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He was bored to death as he waited for his food. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t smell any fragranceing from the kitchen.

    Usually, every kind of stir-fried dish would produce some kind of aroma. With Bu Fang¡¯s sense of smell, he would surely be able to smell it.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang felt as though his heart tightened. He became frightened and anxious.

    After a short while, that muscr woman carried out a steaming hot bowl of food as she walked out of the kitchen. She had a smile on her face as she walked toward Bu Fang with the dish.

    "Is that Egg-Fried Rice?"

    Bu Fang widened his eyes and stared at the dish before him. It looked like a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice. The fact that this woman was able to cook a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice which didn¡¯t emit any aroma could also be considered a skill.

    He was somewhat speechless when he looked at the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice which didn¡¯t emit any aroma. The rice was fried until it turned slightly ck. This woman¡¯s skill had nearly caught up with thessie¡¯s, Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    "Esteemed customer, have a taste of it. It had been a long time since Ist cooked. As such, my skills might have gotten worse." That muscr woman was somewhat embarrassed and she bashfully twisted her waist which was the size of a bucket.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, however, he was unable to smell anything. Hisplexion became grave. Picking up a porcin spoon which was ced above the bowl, he scooped up a mouthful of the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Oh! Did the sun rise from the west today? There is actually someone here to have a meal in this lousy restaurant?"

    When Bu Fang was about to put the mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth, a mocking voice could be heard from outside the store. The person seemed to be astonished that there would be a customer in the store.

    The moment the woman heard that voice, her expression changed. Her face was full of grief when she looked at the entrance of the store.

    Two people could be seen entering the Could Mist Restaurant.

    The two who entered were two youngsters d in pitch-ck long gowns. One of them had a face full of contempt as he swept his gaze across the store. A cold snort escaped his lips.

    "Nangong Ming, what do you want? I¡¯m taking care of a customer now. If you are here to cause trouble, wait for a while beforeing back."

    That muscr woman moved and she ced herself between the two youngsters and Bu Fang. She blocked their way and her voice had a hint of coldness in it.

    After speaking to the two of them, the woman turned her head and looked at Bu Fang with a warm expression.

    "Esteemed customer, you can be at ease and slowly eat your food. I, Yang Meiji, will ensure that no one will disturb you when you are eating."

    How could she let someone disturb her customer? Not to mention the fact that it was her first customer after so long?

    She inherited the restaurant from her father and her objective wasn¡¯t to earn money at all. Instead, it was to reminisce the glorious past of the countless restaurants in Heavenly Mist City.

    "Just you? Yang Meiji, do you really believe that you can stop us? I really didn¡¯t think that someone would actually choose toe to a restaurant in order to have a meal. Tsk, tsk, tsk... The world is truly vast. It is full of bizarre things."

    Nangong Ming walked forward leisurely and Yang Meiji widened her eyes to re at him. She took a step forward as well in order to block him.

    Before she was able to move any further, the man beside Nangong Ming took a step forward and ced his hand on Yang Meiji¡¯s shoulder. He prevented her from moving toward Nangong Ming.

    "A Supreme-Being expert?" Yang Meiji looked at that man with shock on her face.

    Nangong Ming walked past Yang Meiji and he sat in the seat opposite Bu Fang. He looked at Bu Fang with a face full of interest.

    "You are not someone from Heavenly Mist City. If you were someone from Heavenly Mist City, you wouldn¡¯t be eating in this restaurant," Nangong Ming said with a smile. "I have already said that anyone who eats in this restaurant is going against me."

    Bu Fang had a serious look when he stared at that spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice. He took a deep breath before moving the spoon closer to his mouth.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t hear a word Nangong Mind said. Even if Bu Fang heard him, he wouldn¡¯t reply Nangong Ming. When he was having a meal, Bu Fang would not pay attention to other things. Bu Fang ced the spoonful of steaming hot Egg-Fried Rice into his mouth as he ignored Nangong Ming.

    Em?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind shuddered and he felt as though a lightning bolt ripped through his mind.

    "Kid... Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?" Nangong Ming looked at Bu Fang who was ignoring him and a trace of displeasure shed through his eyes.

    He smacked the table with his hand and a loud noise echoed in Yang Meiji¡¯s ears. She jumped in fright.

    Stter!

    Bu Fang eyes widened. The moment Nangong Ming¡¯s palm smacked the table, Bu Fang was unable to hold it in any longer. He opened his mouth and everything inside his mouth came out. All of itnded on Nangong Ming¡¯s face.

    Nangong Ming¡¯s body stiffened and his face was filled with grains of rice and pieces of egg. He looked at Bu Fang with a nk expression on his face.

    Bu Fang pped both hands on his face and he let out a long breath. There was a slight grin on his face even though his expression was filled with fear.

    "This Egg-Fried Rice is... extremely awful."

 Chapter 418: Dogshit Like Multi-Taste Fasting Pill

    Chapter 418: Dogshit Like Multi-Taste Fasting Pill

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Thud!

    A thud could be heard when the Egg-Fried Rice fell onto the table.

    Bu Fang grinned as the color on his face darkened. He stared at that bowl of Egg-Fried Rice with lingering fear. He finally understood the reason why there was nobody eating in thest restaurant of Heavenly Mist City.

    Was this Egg-Fried Rice edible?

    This dish could kill people!

    Nangong Ming¡¯s body stiffened and his wretched face was covered by the Egg-Fried Rice spat out by Bu Fang.

    A piece of an egg the size of a thumb slowly slid down his face.

    Along with a "squish" sound, that piece of egg fell onto the table. A crisp and sweet sound echoed around the silent store.

    The atmosphere within the restaurant was extremely strange.

    Only after letting out a long breath, Bu Fang managed to get rid of his nauseous feeling.

    "Your Egg-Fried Rice ispletely inedible. You dare to open a restaurant with such skill?" Bu Fang wiped his mouth and furrowed his brows. He raised his head and stared directly at Yang Meiji. He was really enraged this time. The only restaurant he found after a long search actually served him a dish which was inedible. The Egg-Fried Rice had the texture of stone.

    Where was its dignity as a restaurant?

    Serving such a dish was an insult and a disgrace to a restaurant¡¯s name. Bu Fang was really angry and he spoke without holding anything back.

    Yang Meiji and that youth looked at Bu Fang with a strange expression. It seemed as though they never expected that Bu Fang would be angry after eating a mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice.

    After Yang Meiji heard the displeasure Bu Fang had for her food, Her muscr face turned red and a shameful look appeared in her eyes.

    "I..."

    Bang!

    Before Yang Meiji could say anything, Nangong Ming, who was about to vomit, wiped off the Egg-Fried Rice on his face and mmed his palm against the table.

    The tablet wasn¡¯t like the ones in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Even though Nangong Ming¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t at the Supreme-Being realm, he was an eighth grade War-God. His smack caused the table to be shattered into several pieces.

    The bowl of Egg-Fried Rice fell toward the ground and scattered everywhere.

    "Kid, did you just spit in my face? Are you tired of living?"

    Nangong Ming¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he stood up and red at Bu Fang.

    As an alchemist obsessed with cleanliness, he felt disgusted after Bu Fang spat out a mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice at him. Currently, Nangong Ming only had one thought in his mind. It was to ruthlessly trash that hateful fellow before him.

    Firstly, he dared to go against Nangong Ming by eating in the Cloud Mist Restaurant. Secondly, and most importantly, he dared to spit a mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice onto Nangong Ming¡¯s face. Nangong Ming felt as though Bu Fang was too brazen and audacious.

    Yang Meiji¡¯splexion immediately changed and her eyes widened when she saw that Nangong Ming was about to attack Bu Fang. A loud roar came from her mouth, "Nangong Ming, what do you want to do? Stop right there!"

    Her huge body moved swiftly as though it was a hurricane and she blocked Nangong Ming¡¯s way.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s body wasn¡¯t the least bit weaker whenpared to the bodies of muscr men. Her body actually emitted an imposing aura.

    "This esteemed guest is my Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s customer. If you dare toy a hand on him, I won¡¯t let you off."

    "Humph! Yang Meiji, you are truly a disgrace to the great master Xuan Bei¡¯s name. You are his disciple and you have an outstanding talent in alchemy. However, you ran to this alleyway and opened up a restaurant. Do you know what opening a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City means?"

    Nangong Ming rolled his eyes and his gaze fell upon Yang Meiji¡¯s muscr body. He said with contempt with his voice.

    "It means that you are a fool. From the time my Nangong Family invented the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill, no one had been stupid enough to open a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City. As an alchemist, you should be smart enough to understand that."

    Yang Meiji clenched her fists. Her eyes turned red and the muscles on her face started to spasm. It seemed as though she was unwilling to ept the fact that restaurants were not needed any longer.

    "Well, as it turns out, the dogshit like Multi-Taste Fasting Pill was invented by your family?"

    When Nangong Ming was extremely excited, a person walked out from behind Yang Meiji¡¯s big body. His calm voice filled Nangong Ming¡¯s ears.

    Yang Meiji was taken aback. Even Nangong Ming and the youth beside him were shocked at Bu Fang¡¯s words. They would never have imagined that there would be someone who would use such vulgarnguage to describe the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill. The pill was the pride of their Nangong Family.

    The hair on Nangong Ming¡¯s body stood erect and he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s frail body with a sinister look in his eyes.

    This kid was really courting death. As if spitting the Egg-Fried Rice in his mouth at Nangong Ming¡¯s face wasn¡¯t enough, he actually dared to insult the Nangong Family.

    It wasn¡¯t like Bu Fang insulted the entire Nangong Family. However, he was insulting the Nangong Family¡¯s Multi-Taste Fasting Pill.

    Did he really think that Nangong Ming would not kill him?

    "Do you know what you¡¯re saying?" Taking a deep breath, Nangong Ming slowly said while looking straight at Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    "The Multi-Taste Fasting Pill is suppressing and constraining one of the natural instincts of humankind. It is the product of the degeneration of morals and ethics. Is anything wrong about my words? The pleasure of enjoying delicious food isn¡¯t something a dogshit-like elixir can rece," Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    He wasn¡¯t the least bit polite as he truly abhorred that whatever Fasting Pill.

    Yang Meiji¡¯splexion slowly turned ugly and she hurriedly pulled Bu Fang¡¯s sleeves.

    The emergence of that Fasting Pill truly changed the upation trend of Heavenly Mist City.

    Before that Fasting Pill appeared, Heavenly Mist City had countless restaurants located everywhere around the city.

    However, the moment the Fasting Pill appeared, all of the restaurants in Heavenly Mist City went bankrupt. Just one piece of the Fasting Pill could satisfy the nutrition requirement for several days. Not to mention the fact that it had countless vors. With the existence of such a convenient pill, who would actually go to a restaurant in order to eat?

    "Yang Meiji, looks like someone truly extraordinary came to your restaurant today. It¡¯s my first time witnessing someone insult my Nangong Family¡¯s Fasting Pill!" Nangong Ming said with a smile. The smile on his face was truly terrifying.

    All of the muscles in Yang Meiji¡¯s body shook as she took a step forward. She stood in-between Bu Fang and Nangong Ming.

    "Yang Meiji, you know what I want. Today, whether you want it or not, you have to sell your restaurant to me. As for that kid, he has to pay for whatever he said." A sinister remark came out of Nangong Ming¡¯s mouth.

    After he spoke, the Supreme-Being youth beside him made his move.

    A berserk aura burst out of his body as he charged at Bu Fang.

    Yang Meiji widened her eyes and angrily red at Nangong Ming. The muscles in her whole body bulged and she took a step forward. She thrust her fist at that Supreme-Being.

    "Who dares to harm one of my restaurant¡¯s esteemed guest!"

    Bang!

    Yang Meiji who had just the cultivation of an eighth grade War-God unexpectedly caused a Supreme-Being to retreat several steps.

    Her fierce and valiant imposing demeanor slightly stunned Bu Fang.

    Was she really a woman?

    Theplexion of that Supreme-Being youth turned ashen. It was a disgrace for him to be forced back by an eighth grade War-God.

    His face became cold and he shot toward Yang Meiji. A powerful aura burst out of his body as he tried to suppress her with everything he got.

    When Nangong Ming witness such a scene, a cold sneer escaped his lips. He and Yang Meiji were both three-mark alchemists in Heavenly Mist City. They were both disciples of the great master Xuan Bei.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s talent was better than Nangong Ming¡¯s. As such, their master, Xuan Bei, naturally favored her over Nangong Ming.

    After she graduated from the alchemy institute, Yang Meiji should have continued studying with Xuan Bei. However, who would have expected that she would actually return to her family¡¯s broken store and open up a dying restaurant?

    Nangong Ming immediately knew that his opportunity had arrived.

    He was all along surpassed by Yang Meiji in the institute. Since they had already graduated from the institute, he wanted to make Yang Meiji pay for everything she had done in the institute.

    Wasn¡¯t she extremely concerned about that restaurant?

    Nangong Ming decided that he would purchase that restaurant and cause that stupid woman to be homeless.

    Bang!

    Yang Meiji was, after all, just an eighth grade War-God. Even though she had depended on her inborn divine strength to fight against the Supreme-Being youth for quite some time, she was still sent flying by him. She fell on a table and crushed it.

    In just a short while, the store became extremely messy. Broken tables and chairs filled the area.

    The hair of that Supreme-Being youth fluttered behind him. He looked at Yang Meiji who was on the floor and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    However, the smile on his face quickly stiffened.

    That was because Yang Meiji crawled up from the floor and stubbornly used her body to shield Bu Fang¡¯s.

    "Esteemed customer, I¡¯m really embarrassed for letting you witness such a scene. You should leave quickly... I¡¯ll keep them busy."

    Yang Meiji said even though her whole body was trembling.

    Bu Fang looked at Nangong Ming and that Supreme-Being youth who was sneering at Yang Meiji. Turning his head, he switched his gaze over to Yang Meiji who was in front of him.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows all of a sudden.

    The golden mantis shrimp who had been lying on his shoulder suddenly moved. It seemed like it was making itself morefortable as it slept..

    Bu Fang slightly stroked Shrimpy he let out a sigh.

    Bang!

    Yang Meiji was sent flying once again. She crashed into thest table which was standing in the store and crushed it.

    That Supreme-Being youth seemed to be irritated by her persistence.

    After thrusting his fist at Yang Meiji, she fell onto the floor defenseless. His true energy appeared and it turned into a sharp de. He wanted to cripple the robust and muscr woman in front of him. She didn¡¯t look like a woman anyway.

    Nangong Ming¡¯s pupils flickered. He didn¡¯t try to stop the Supreme-Being youth and it caused the youth to swell with confidence. He sneered to himself inwardly.

    There wasn¡¯t anything worth dreading from a discarded disciple of the great master Xuan Bei.

    In any case, Nangong Ming intended to use some dishonest means to snatch her restaurant.

    Excitement appeared in the eyes of that Supreme-Being youth. He raised the sharp de made from true energy and he sliced it towards Yang Meiji. The de seemed like it would tear the air apart as it chopped downwards towards Yang Meiji.

    Nangong Ming¡¯s body was trembling from excitement as he watched everything which was happening in front of him.

    "Stupid woman... Die!"

    Ah...

    Just before the sharp de made from true energy was about to cut Yang Meiji¡¯s neck, a ck object suddenly appeared in front of that Supreme-Being youth. A ck wok obstructed his sight.

    In his eyes, that ck wok seemed as though it was growing bigger as it approached him.

    Bang!

    A dull sound resounded and that Supreme-Being youth felt as though he was about to die and ascend to heaven. His face made intimate contact with that ck wok and it seemed as though he experienced all of the vicissitudes of life the moment his face touched the wok.

    "I said that the Fasting Pill is just dogshit. Do you have any objections?"

    After smashing the Supreme-Being youth with his wok, Bu Fang turned to look at Nangong Ming. The youth was sent flying when Bu Fang asked Nangong Ming the question.

 Chapter 419: Transfer of Ownership

    Chapter 419: Transfer of Ownership

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A rumble erupted as the Supreme-Being youth, who hade along with Nangong Ming, fell heavily to the floor. Unceasing wales of anguish erupted from his mouth.

    The Supreme-Being felt like his entire face no longer belonged to him. His nose was quite sore, making him experience a world of pain, and this caused his tears to flow unceasingly.

    Nangong Ming sucked in a deep breath and looked at Bu Fang in shock. Thetter had just sent a Supreme-Being expert flying away, after all.

    Nangong Ming never expected the kid, who he hadn¡¯t taken seriously, to unexpectedly possess enough strength to send a Supreme-Being flying.

    What was he carrying in his hands? Was that a wok? Was that what he had used to send a Supreme-Being flying away?

    This was somewhat inconceivable; it was his first time ever witnessing someone fight with a wok.

    Was that kid a chef?

    Countless thoughts shed through Nangong Ming¡¯s mind as he looked at Bu Fang with a gloomy andplex gaze.

    Yang Meiji was dumbfounded, and even after she had crawled up from the floor, she still did not close her mouth. Every muscle in her body twitched as she looked at Bu Fang and his wok in shock.

    Bu Fang only shot a gaze at Yang Meiji, who seemed fine, before turning back to face Nangong Ming.

    Nangong Ming clenched his teeth, and the muscles of his face slightly twitched as he regarded Bu Fang with a cold gaze. It was only after the Supreme-Being wiped his tears that the scalding feeling, which had surged from his face, lessened slightly.

    He looked at Bu Fang with a sinister gaze.

    "You are courting death."

    He said in an ice-cold voice while clenching his teeth. Suddenly, an imposing aura gradually began to surge out from his body.

    As a Supreme-Being, he had been injured by an eighth grade War-God, who hade out of nowhere, unexpectedly; it was truly a great disgrace.

    Bang!

    His true energy surged and swirled like a berserk dragon. The Supreme-Being¡¯s hair fluttered about wildly as he coldly stared at Bu Fang; then, he took a step forward, and as he did so, his entire body immediately shot outwards. He thrust his palm at Bu Fang, intending to smack him.

    Facing his assault, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze remained indifferent, and hisplexion was expressionless.

    With his ck Turtle Constetion Wok, it was easy for him to deal with any ordinary Supreme-Being experts, for they would not be able to stand a whack from his wok.

    The Supreme-Being youth before Bu Fang was just at the initial stage of the realm, so Bu Fang wasn¡¯t worried at all; he was even disinclined to eat the Rampage Ramen. He infused his true energy into the wok, causing it to glow with a bright golden light.

    That Supreme-Being youth¡¯s imposing aura was astonishing, and with every step he took forward, the floor beneath his feet would shatter.

    The debris flew and scattered all around.

    He raised his palm and swung it down in an imposing manner.

    And this time, the Supreme-Being youth used his full strength, believing that it would be impossible for him to get sent flying again. He regarded the previous case as a product of his carelessness and his opponent¡¯s sneak attack.

    All sneak-attacks were useless before absolute power.

    Bang!

    A dull sound reverberated.

    An indomitable power surged out from the wok.

    The Supreme-Being youth was bewildered, for the true energy emitted by his palm was dispersed by a smash of Bu Fang¡¯s wok.

    He felt a stifling sensation in his chest, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.

    This time, he wasn¡¯t sent flying by the smash; instead, the impact forced him down to the floor. His chest heaved up and down with intensity, as he gasped for breath.

    How was that possible...

    Nangong Ming¡¯s expression gravely changed. He never would have expected one of his Supreme-Being subordinates to get easily taken out by an eighth grade War-God.

    Fear couldn¡¯t help but well up in Nangong Ming¡¯s heart as he looked at that man who had calmly used a wok to suppress his subordinate.

    "Do you really want to oppose my Nangong Family? Within the Heavenly Mist City, all those who have opposed my Nangong Family did not have a good end." Nangong Ming mind shuddered as he used his family name to suppress the kid before him.

    The Nangong Family was one of the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s big families. They controlled most of the Pill Tower resources. Their estates and industries were all over the whole Heavenly Mist City, and they had dozens of mark-level alchemists. They were a power that couldn¡¯t be disregarded. They were an overlord-like existence within the Heavenly Mist City, and there was no one who dared to oppose them.

    However, the Nangong Family wouldn¡¯t make a move just for Nangong Ming; he was just trying to use its name to scare Bu Fang.

    However, it was a pity that he had used such a move in the wrong person.

    If it was someone else from the Heavenly Mist City, then they might have been scared by him.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any knowledge of the Nangong Family, and even if he knew them, they still wouldn¡¯t scare him.

    He was, after all, a headstrong person who had dared to fight a tenth grade Divine Realm expert with a wok, despite being only an eighth grade War-God.

    Bu Fang kicked the Supreme-Being expert, sending him flying, and he crashed heavily into the door. He spouted a mouthful of blood and strenuously tried to crawl up.

    "Get lost! The Cloud Mist Restaurant won¡¯t be sold to you," Bu Fang calmly proimed as his gaze swept through the entire Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Nangong Ming was taken aback for a moment beforeughing coldly. He opened his mouth, intending to speak, but his pupils suddenly dted.

    Bang.

    He saw Bu Fang heavily smash the floor with his ck wok, causing the entire ground to tremble, which scared Nangong Ming.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and went toward the store¡¯s door.

    "Just wait and see... The entire district will soon start selling my family Fasting Pills, and when that timees, people will rush for it, and your restaurant will be left deserted. Just wait, you will soon be theughingstock of the entire Heavenly Mist City."

    As he walked toward the entrance, Nangong Ming slightly turned his head and sneered at them.

    When he intended to mock them further, he saw Bu Fang raise the ck wok once again, and his heart shuddered. This time, he turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.

    The store became quiet and peaceful once again.

    However, the store which had been clean and neat had be dirty and filled with debris.

    Yang Meiji sighed as she looked at the mess all around; she had already grown ustomed to such situations.

    After she expressed her gratitude to Bu Fang, she rolled up her sleeves and began to clean the store. The tables and chairs had been shattered, and the floor was riddled with potholes. The store did not have a protective array, so it wasn¡¯t able to withstand the destruction wrought by the battle involving a Supreme-Being expert. After she worked for a while, the store became clean and tidy once again.

    However, it didn¡¯t have any chairs or tables, leaving it quite empty.

    "Esteemed customer, I¡¯m sorry for letting you witness such an unsightly scene," Yang Meiji apologized to Bu Fang.

    Herplexion was somewhat pale and ugly. She quickly took a porcin bottle from her Spatial Spirit Tool and took a round pill from within it, which she proceeded to swallow.

    Bu Fang looked at Yang Meiji and took an Oyster Pancake from his system dimensional storage, which he then threw it at her.

    "Eat it. It will help you recover your true energy faster than that pill," said Bu Fang.

    When Yang Meiji caught the Oyster Pancake, she was quite stunned.

    "What is this thing? it¡¯s quite fragrant. Is it edible?"

    Yang Meiji anxiously nced at Bu Fang before taking a bite out of the Oyster Pancake. Her eyes instantly contracted, leaving them extremely round, and they were quite filled with incredulity and shock.

    It was too delicious!

    She had never tasted such a delicious food!

    After she had taken a mouthful of the Oyster Pancake, she could no longer stop herself and ate the rest in several mouthfuls.

    While eating the luxurious oyster within the Oyster Pancake, she was so moved that she almost wept.

    Growing up in the Heavenly Mist City, all she ate were Multi-Taste Fasting Pills. This was because every restaurant in the city had gone bankrupt. It was only her family restaurant that remained.

    However, the Cloud Mist Restaurant didn¡¯t have a chef, so how could it cook a delicious dish?

    It had been a really long time since she had eaten a dish that was able to move her so much that she almost wept.

    As Yang Meiji ate, her huge body trembled. It seemed like she was sobbing spasmodically, making evident how moved she was.

    "You must have heard what that person has said before he left," Bu Fang looked at the moved Yang Meiji and said.

    Yang Meiji was taken aback, and herplexion turned gloomy once again.

    "I heard what he said. When the area surrounding the restaurant gets filled with elixir stores selling Multi-Taste Fasting Pills, the Cloud Mist Restaurant will truly be aughingstock for everyone," Yang Meiji said, with a bitter tone.

    She knew that she didn¡¯t have enough talent to be a chef; opening this restaurant had only been supported by her conviction.

    As Nangong Ming had said, she only had a talent in alchemy. She was already a three-mark alchemist and a disciple of the grandmaster Xuan Bei.

    "Do you want the Cloud Mist Restaurant to be aughingstock?" Bu Fang asked earnestly.

    Yang Meiji was taken aback for a moment, and then she became somewhat agitated.

    "Of course I don¡¯t want that. Cloud Mist Restaurant is the fruit of my father¡¯s painstaking efforts. How could I let the Cloud Mist Restaurant be the Heavenly Mist City¡¯sughingstock? However, it¡¯s truly impossible to run a restaurant In the Heavenly Mist City as is." After Yang Meiji had calmed down, she was overwhelmed by a feeling of powerlessness.

    Bu Fang carefully observed the Cloud Mist Restaurant, and he was quite satisfied with it.

    He was just looking for a store. Wasn¡¯t the Cloud Mist Restaurant quite appropriate?

    "I have a solution that will prevent the Cloud Mist Restaurant from bing aughingstock to the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s citizens," Bu Fang gravely said to Yang Meiji.

    "What solution?" Yang Meiji asked in excitement as her huge body trembled.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t reply her immediately, and instead, he sped his hands behind his back and paced around within the store for a while, and then he said, "You just need to give me the Cloud Mist Restaurant."

    Yang Meiji was taken aback for a moment before a trace of anger appeared on her face "You also want to seize my Cloud Mist Restaurant? do you want to open an elixir store? I, Yang Meiji, will definitely not let such thing happen."

    She had not expected Bu Fang to be after her Cloud Mist Restaurant as well, so she was mad because she felt that she was cheated by him.

    Bu Fang only looked at her peculiarly.

    "Who said that I want to open an elixir store? I want to open a... restaurant. However, I must be this restaurant¡¯s owner..." Bu Fang calmly said.

    The system¡¯s mission required him to open a branch store, so he had to be the restaurant¡¯s owner. If he was to help the Cloud Mist Restaurant, he had to be its owner.

    This matter was also beneficial to her because Bu Fang had already realized Yang Meiji wasn¡¯t suited to run a restaurant.

    "Since you will be opening a restaurant, then I will ept it, but only if you ept my conditions."

    The fact that she didn¡¯t reject him, instead she immediately agreed, had exceeded Bu Fang¡¯s imagination. This left him hesitant.

    "Speak, what conditions?" Bu Fang asked.

    Yang Meiji was so excited that her entire body trembled. "First, it must still be named the Cloud Mist Restaurant; and second, if you are unable to save this restaurant, you must return it back to me."

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and gazed at Yang Meiji deeply for a while before he agreed and said, "Ok. However, you will surely not have the opportunity to take it back. Moreover, in the end, you will discover that those who will be unable to run a business won¡¯t be restaurants; it will be elixir stores."

 Chapter 420: The Renovation of The Restaurant is Completed

    Chapter 420: The Renovation of The Restaurant is Completed

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    As she looked at Bu Fang, Yang Meiji¡¯s eyes widened; his firm confidence had left her feeling puzzled. Yang Meijipletely understood how difficult running a restaurant in the Heavenly Mist City was.

    In the Heavenly Mist City, all other industries had more prospects than a restaurant.

    "Are you truly confident about this?" Yang Meiji took a deep breath and asked him again.

    Since Bu Fang could take out delicious dishes like that strange pancake he had just given her, then he might truly have a possibility of defeating the surrounding elixir stores.

    Yang Meiji was still enjoying the aftertaste of the delicious dish. Its taste was so delicious, it roused her infatuation for it; even the dishes cooked by her father, who was the first owner of the Cloud Mist Restaurant, weren¡¯t as delicious as it.

    "It¡¯s decided then. From today onward, I¡¯m the owner of the Cloud Mist Restaurant." Bu Fang nodded at her, and the corners of his lips curled up, making evident his delight.

    However, Yang Meiji seemed like she was making an extremely difficult decision.

    Her entire body trembled, and as if it had been stripped of all its strength, her muscr body slid down andy on the ground. Her expression was filled with reluctance.

    "I hope that you won¡¯t tarnish the Cloud Mist Restaurant. In the past, it was one of the most prosperous restaurants of the Heavenly Mist City."

    "You won¡¯t be disappointed," Bu Fang said, feeling confident.

    "Congrattions to the host for purchasing the Cloud Mist Restaurant and bing its owner. The temporary mission: open a branch store within the Heavenly Mist City has beenpleted."

    At that moment, the system earnest and solemn voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Its voice caused Bu Fang to be even more delighted.

    "The branch store has been confirmed, and the system will reform and improve the Cloud Mist Restaurant in five days. In these 5 days, the host is required to invent a new dish, and use it to spread the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s name."

    The system continued on and reminded him.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback, but afterward, a trace of joy appeared on his face.

    Would the system really reform the store? This was truly a pleasant surprise.

    Since it was a branch store, its facilities wouldn¡¯t be average; they should be the same as the facilities in his store within the Imperial Capital. This should be the case for the kitchen¡¯s equipment; after all, they were the most important.

    While Bu Fang was lost in thought, Yang Meiji stood up from the floor.

    She looked at Bu Fang and said, "I¡¯m Yang Meiji. What¡¯s your name?"

    "Bu Fang," he calmly replied, jolting himself from his thoughts.

    "Em, I already handed the store to you, and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. By the way, I will go and buy chairs and tables for the store tomorrow; I will also get some equipment for you. In the past, I intended to go to the Pill Tower, but I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if I left the restaurant alone, but now that I have sold it to you, I can be more relieved," Yang Meiji said between sighs.

    Afterward, she vacated a room for Bu Fang to stay in.

    The night passed without incident.

    ...

    The next day, Yang Meiji got up from her bed early and went out to buy some tables and chairs, which she ced in the store afterward. The new furniture allowed the Cloud Mist Restaurant to slightly gain the appearance of a restaurant once again.

    As for Bu Fang, he paced around in the restaurant nonchntly, thinking about a new dish.

    Shrimpy, who wasying on his shoulder, seemed like it had gotten sufficient rest. It rolled itspound eyes and started observing its surroundings curiously.

    Jumping around from time to time, it ended up tearing a big hole in the store¡¯s door by mistake.

    Bu Fang grabbed its tail and picked it up. If he hadn¡¯t done that, this small creature might have overturned the whole restaurant.

    When Yang Meiji returned, she saw Bu Fang sitting on a chair, which he had taken from inside the restaurant, just outside the entrance.

    His sitting posture was quite strange. He was not sitting on it exactly, and instead, he was more likeying in it, looking quite indolent.

    "Why are you this rxed? Don¡¯t you know that elixir stores are already being opened in the area?"

    Yang Meiji had assumed that Bu Fang would act quickly after purchasing the restaurant, and at the very least, he would start by cooking that delicious pancake.

    However, she never expected that not only did he not make anything, but he had also pulled a chair out to the entrance andzilyy on it, enjoying a bask in the sun.

    Why was he thiszy?

    She began to ponder if handing her restaurant over to him was really a good decision.

    At that moment, naturally, Bu Fang had no idea what Yang Meiji was thinking about; he only nodded at her and continuedying there.

    He had gotten a light headache because he was obliged to invent a new dish that would spread the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s reputation; this wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    Bu Fang wanted to make only Egg-Fried Rice, but although the Egg-Fried Rice were fragrant, it was difficult for the dish to attract people¡¯s attention.

    Although the Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were just dregs in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, it still had a strong fragrance. It would be slightly difficult for him to make a dish that had a fragrance surpassing that pill¡¯s, and use it to attract customers; moreover, it was a strenuous and unrewarding task.

    Thus, Bu Fang felt hesitant to contemte what dish he would invent.

    Yang Meiji sighed as she looked at thezy Bu Fang. Because she had no other means, and because she was desperate, she ended up handing the restaurant over to Bu Fang.

    On that same day, many people came to the restaurant. These people all wore a distinctive alchemist robe. They hade there to wee and receive Yang Meiji. She draped an alchemist robe over her huge body, but the robe seemed like it would rip apart at any time. She regarded Bu Fang with a grave gaze and said:

    "I will go to the Pill Tower. I hope that you would not have lost the restaurant by the time Ie back."

    Bu Fang nodded and waved his hand in a bid to dismiss her worries and put her at ease.

    However, Yang Meiji truly couldn¡¯t feel at ease. She was anxious and worried because of Bu Fang¡¯s currentzy state. As Yang Meiji left the Cloud Mist Restaurant in thepany of the group of alchemists, she seemed to have regained her prestige as an alchemist.

    Bu Fang, who was still lying on the chair, sent her off with his eyes, then he yawnedzily. There was a store that had opened up opposite the restaurant. While lying on the chair, Bu Fang earnestly observed that store, and he discovered out that the owner of this new store wasn¡¯t that Nangong Ming who had caused trouble several days ago.

    The owner was a red-haired woman who had an alluring and voluptuous body. That woman covered her face with a veil, so herplexion couldn¡¯t be seen, but her ample and voluptuous body was extremely conspicuous.

    As soon as she opened for business, a constant stream of people flocked into her elixir store. Her business seemed to be flourishing. The store¡¯s flourishing business caused the area to bustle with people.

    However, although there were more people around the area, the Cloud Mist Restaurant remained as deserted as before.

    The customers, who had been attracted there by the elixir stores, all revealed yful smiles when they passed by the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    "Oh! There is still a restaurant in our Heavenly Mist City?"

    "Didn¡¯t all of the restaurants in the city go bankrupt? Why is there one still here?"

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. It¡¯s really pitiful that there isn¡¯t even one person inside the restaurant. Its business is truly tragic."

    ...

    The crowd gesticted at the restaurant and looked at Bu Fang, who was still sitting at the entrance, with a mocking gaze.

    There was a queue waiting to enter the new store across Bu Fang¡¯s, and the line was so long it stretched all the way to the entrance of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Some people even took some chairs from the restaurant and sat down.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth; he didn¡¯t bother preventing them.

    Bu Fang just watched the people in the queue that had extended to his store¡¯s entrance, and suddenly, he squinted his eyes.

    While watching the shameless group of people, Bu Fang had finally decided on a dish to cook. That dish would definitely attract the attention of this group of people. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upward into a yful smile. His gaze fell upon the elixir store across him.

    The red-haired woman with the voluptuous body passed by often, preparing elixirs for the customers. It seemed like she sensed his gaze and raised her head up, causing her gaze to meet Bu Fang¡¯s.

    That woman was taken aback for a moment, and then she nodded at Bu Fang before reverting all her attention back to her work. Her eyes were quite attractive.

    Bu Fang praised her in his mind. Those two outrageously beautiful women, Xiao Yanyu and Ni Yan, also had attractive eyes which were slightly simr to this woman¡¯s. It was probably a trait that all beautiful women possessed.

    "Owner, I¡¯m borrowing a chair."

    While Bu Fang was lost in thought, a man said as he pulled a chair and sat beside Bu Fang.

    The man¡¯s gaze watched the red-haired woman within the elixir store with a fiery gaze, and drool seemed to flow down from his mouth.

    "Host, may I have your attention. The Cloud Mist Restaurant has beenpletely reformed. The kitchen¡¯s facilities have also beenpletely reformed, and the recement of the store chairs and tables will start shortly." Suddenly, the system solemn and earnest voice suddenly resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    When he heard it, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. The renovation was finallypleted. He curled up the corners of his mouth and looked at the love-struck man sitting beside him. Bu Fang stood up, patted the man¡¯s shoulder and calmly said, "Stand up and return the chair. Today¡¯s opening hour hase to an end."

    That love-struck man was taken aback, and he turned to look at Bu Fang in confusion. However, he suddenly felt friction from his butt as the chair was pulled away by Bu Fang. The man fell with his butt on the ground with a loud thump, and his expression became unsightly.

    After Bu Fang pulled the chair, he went back into the store carrying it.

    That man stood up and red at Bu Fang.

    Bang!!

    The store¡¯s metallic door was shut ruthlessly with a loud rumble, cutting off the man¡¯s indignant gaze.

    The spectators regarded the man with peculiar gazes.

    Their gazes seemed to be filled with mockery and amusement, and this caused the man to feel his face heating up.

    He sneaked another look at the store before he slipped away.

    When Bu Fang shut the door, the corners of his lips curled up.

    The system¡¯s renovation was finallyplete.

    Finally, the restaurant would be starting its business.

 Chapter 421: Bu Fang Cooks the Stinky Tofu

    Chapter 421: Bu Fang Cooks the Stinky Tofu

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    After that love-struck man left, the red-haired woman in the elixir store across Bu Fang¡¯s seemed to have witnessed the scene, causing her to gaze at the tightly shut metallic door of the Cloud Mist Restaurant in confusion.

    "It seems like the restaurant closed up quite early today." The woman inwardly thought.

    Suddenly, her pupils dted when she noticed bright, resplendent lights surging out of the restaurant. What was happening inside that store? That woman blinked her eyes as curiosity welled up in her heart.

    .....

    Bu Fang eximed in surprise because it was his first time witnessing the system reforming a store. The store before him glittered, and bright, white lights were emitted from within all of its four walls. The bright light was so dazzling that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but slightly squint his eyes.

    A rumbling sound constantly echoed in his ears. It sounded like the collision of chairs and tables, which were revolving all around the store.

    Bu Fang saw countless shadows flickering in the store. A gale swept through the store, and it ripped Bu Fang¡¯s velvet hair tie apart.

    His ck hair sprung loose and hung loosely but gracefully over his shoulder

    Only after a long while did the light in the store begin to dim, revealing the store¡¯s brand-new appearance to Bu Fang.

    His eyes lit up when he saw the brand-new store.

    The size of the store¡¯s interior didn¡¯t change, but its decor and its style became the same as his Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store in the Light Wind Imperial Capital. In fact, it seemed even more aesthetically pleasing than thetter.

    There were Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Trees nted in each of the store¡¯s four corners. These trees emitted a special spiritual energy that was able to refresh and clear one¡¯s mind.

    While standing within the store, Bu Fang felt like he had returned to his store in the Light Wind Imperial Capital.

    The dishes listed on the menu, which was located at the back of this store, had undergone a great change; just three dishes were disyed on it.

    Egg-Fried Rice ¡ª Ten crystals.

    Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs ¡ª Fifty crystals.

    Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup ¡ª Ten thousand crystals.

    The number of dishes on this menu was quite lowpared to the menu in his store at the Light Wind Imperial Capital, which had countless dishes.

    However, they were all his best dishes. The Egg-Fried Rice, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs and Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup were Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store¡¯s most popr dishes.

    If this store¡¯s first dishes were these three, then the other dishes would all be extraordinary; this was a fact that Bu Fang hadn¡¯t thought of at that moment.

    He looked at the menu for a few moments before he went to the kitchen. The kitchen had just one stove, and it belonged to him. As for the others things in the kitchen, there were all quite identical to those in his store back at the Light Wind Imperial Capital. The equipment was all the same as well.

    As expected, the system didn¡¯t have any sense of creativity, and the kitchen didn¡¯t experience the slightest change. However, it was fine this way. Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and stroked the metallic stove, with a slightly infatuated expression on his face.

    This kitchen was the kitchen he was familiar with and ustomed to.

    He raised his hand and took a kitchen knife from the shelf. The muscles on his hand shook as he yed with the knife in his hands. As a light flickered atop the de, it emitted a chilling cold air.

    Bu Fang moved his leg and pulled open the cupboard, and from within it, he took out the Flying Cloud Boar¡¯s meat. He swung his kitchen knife and began to cut the meat swiftly.

    His Meteor Knife Technique had already reached the pinnacle, so cutting meat was quite easy for him. His cutting process was a dazzling and magnificent sight.

    In just a short while, Bu Fang cut apart the Flying Cloud Boar¡¯s meatpletely, and the cut pieces were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.

    He swung his knife, sending the thin pieces of meat into the air. He pulled open another cupboard and took a blue patterned porcin tray, and the pieces of meat fell into it.

    Feeling delighted, Bu Fang moved to try the kitchen stove. He was infatuated with the familiar feeling, making all his actions and movement natural and rxed.

    "Host, the renovation of the store has beenpleted. Business will begin from today onward. You must invent a dish that will spread the name of the branch store, Cloud Mist Restaurant, within three days." As Bu Fang was reveling in joy, the system¡¯s solemn voice echoed in his mind.

    He was taken aback. He stroked his chin and started to ponder. He had already decided a new dish, which he had properly thought about. That dish was extremely famous in his previous world. Its name spread to every corner of China, and even every corner of the entire world. Almost everyone who had eaten it could not forget its taste. Moreover, making that dish was quite easy. The dish was capable of easily attracting the attention of people.

    If there was still someone who did not pay attention to the Cloud Mist Restaurant after he made that dish, then the person¡¯s nose surely had a problem.

    Feeling excited, Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth as he was eager to start cooking the dish immediately.

    He took a big heap of spirit herbs from his system dimensional storage, and from them, he chose ten types of spirit herbs. He grounded the selected spirit herbs and extracted their juice into a bucket, and then left them. He got some ck beans from the system, which he proceeded to boil in fresh water. Afterward, he poured the juice filtered from the boiled beans into the bucket from earlier, and began to ferment the mixture, stirring it constantly. He ced the bucket into a cupboard that had been prepared by the system. That cupboard possessed the effect of speeding the flow of time within it.

    From time to time, Bu Fang took the bucket out of the cupboard and stirred its contents before cing it back in.

    While waiting for the contents of the bucket to get fermented, Bu Fang began to process the main ingredient.

    He spent the entire morning making countless pieces of tofu. The white and shiny tofu emitted a fragrant white steam which Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but inhale a deep breath of. He cherished the fragrance because it would disappear in just a short while. The dish he had chosen to make was an extreme dish quite different from every other dish he made previously.

    In the past, the dishes he had made were all fragrant to the extreme, but this dish he had chosen to make was stinky to the extreme.

    Since it was difficult for a fragrant aroma to attract customers¡¯ attention, then Bu Fang would tread the other extreme path, and let them enjoy an extremely stinky odor.

    In any case, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any good impression of the people in the queue that had extended to the entrance of his store.

    Since all of you are quite fond of lining up, then I will let you continue lining up. If you all can remain in that line after I make the Stinky Tofu, then I will admit that you all are awesome.

    When that happened, Bu Fang would see if anyone in the Sky Mist City would disregard his Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    He moved the tofu to the side and opened a cupboard. The marinade in the bucket was ready because the cupboard had an effect of hastening the flow of time within it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows rose up when he opened the cupboard because an extremely stinky odor surged out, along with a stream of spiritual energy. Its stink wasn¡¯t distinct, but it still caused Bu Fang to smack his lips.

    He put the bucket on the ground.

    Bu Fang took some seasonings and scattered them into the bucket filled with the stinking marinade.

    Rumble!

    That pitch-ck marinade in the bucket started rolling immediately, and several bubbles appeared on it. An even stinkier odor surged out from it, causing Bu Fang to scrunch his face.

    This stinky odor was really too strong.

    Bu Fang covered his nose and started tossing countless pieces of tofu into the extremely stinky marinade.

    As he watched all the tofu sink into the mixture in the bucket, Bu Fang grinned in excitement.

    The tofu soaked in the marinade for four hours before Bu Fang fished them out.

    The pieces of tofu that had just re-emerged were slightly ck because they had been soaked in that marinade. The stinky odor emanating of them caused Bu Fang to feel somewhat dizzy.

    Honestly, the Stinky Tofu¡¯s odor was extremely unpleasant, but its vor was exceptionally good. The only dish that had such extremely pr opposite characteristics was this Stinky Tofu.

    It could be considered an oddity in the world of gourmet.

    Green smoke curled around his hand as he summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He poured some oil into the wok and spouted a golden ball of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes beneath it, causing its temperature to begin rising up drastically.

    Bu Fang ced his hand into the oil and started sensing its temperature. When the oil became warm, he poured the ckened pieces of tofu into the wok and started deep frying them.

    Sizzle!

    As the tofu was being fried, its stinky odor surged out from the wok along with the hot air from the evaporating oil. The odor caused a bitter expression to appear on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The mantis shrimp on his shoulder had been extremely excited all along, and it kept on moving its small feet. When the temperature of the wok reached a degree high enough to evaporate oil, that little creature jumped from Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder in excitement. It spun an entire 360 degrees in the air before falling in the wok with a resounding "plump". And, as soon as it entered the wok, an extremely strong, stinky odor burst out of it.

    Such an odor stunned the mantis shrimp, and immediately, it began to struggle inside the oil.

    It swayed its tail and jumped out from the oil.

    It stirred its spiritual energy and evaporated the oil that was all over it. Afterward, the mantis shrimp climbed back onto Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and motionlesslyy there, with foaming out from its mouth.

    If a single word was to be used to describe how it currently felt, the word would be "stunned".

    Bu Fang was amused by scene; the naughty fellow should have been choked by that stinking smell.

    He fished up a ck and slightly yellow piece of Stinky Tofu from the oil, and after he had drained the oil from it, he put it into a bowl. He used a chopstick to poke a hole in the fried piece of Stinky Tofu, which caused its stinky odor to grow richer and more intense.

    After Bu Fang had sprayed some seasonings over the dish, the overwhelmingly Stinky Tofu waspleted.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips as he looked at the exquisitely ck and slightly yellow piece of Stinky Tofu.

    This Stinky Tofu was the first dish he nned to promote in the branch store, Cloud Mist Restaurant. It would surely be a pleasant surprise to the citizens of the Heavenly Mist City.

    Since a fragrant aroma was incapable of attracting their attention, then he would use a stinky odor instead. They would see which one had a stronger odor; the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill of the surrounding elixir stores or his Stinky Tofu.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth.

    He used chopsticks and picked up the piece of Stinky Tofu.

    Shrimpy rolled its eyes for a while and leaned closer to him. As soon as it did that, it fell back down on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and foam began flowing from its mouth again.

    Bu Fang shot a look at Shrimpy before he expressionlessly put that piece of Stinky Tofu into his mouth.

    And, in the next moment, Bu Fang heaved in a deep breath.

 Chapter 422: The Stench Which Permeated Ten Miles

    Chapter 422: The Stench Which Permeated Ten Miles

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Stinky Tofu was a queer case in the world of gourmet.

    If one perceived its smell, they would find it extremely stinky, but when they ate it, they would realize that it had an extremely fragrant and alluring vor.

    Such extremely pr opposite characteristics made countless people in Bu Fang¡¯s previous world fond of it.

    Although Bu Fang was a chef in his previous life, he rarely ate the Stinky Tofu; he had a light mysophobia, and this caused him to reject the dish after perceiving its odor.

    However, he was obliged to try making the Stinky Tofu in order to make the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s name resound throughout the entire Heavenly Mist City.

    The ck and slightly yellow Stinky Tofu emitted a stinky and unpleasant odor.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face had already darkened before the piece reached his mouth. He hesitated, procrastinated for a while and almost gave up.

    However, when he finally put the piece of Stinky Tofu into his mouth, he wasn¡¯t as unwilling as before, probably because he had gotten slightly used to the stinky odor.

    After Bu Fang ced it in his mouth, he bit the surface of satiny, deep-fried tofu. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he tasted the incredible vor of the tofu in his mouth. The proverb "stink as its peak would be a fragrance" still had some truth to it, however; and while he was chewing the tofu, Bu Fang unexpectedly didn¡¯t abhor its stinky odor, for he was already unable to smell it.

    Its taste wasn¡¯t as awful as one would have imagined; instead, it was peculiarly quite good, and a rich fragrance quite different from its stinky odor burst forth within his mouth. It was like a bomb that was fermented for a long time, exploding by ident. It was also like a rxing, refreshing, clear, and fresh stream hidden within the stinky odor that was capable of seeping into one¡¯s heart.

    Disregarding the tofu¡¯s stinky odor, Bu Fang wholeheartedly began to enjoy the sweet vor of the Stinky Tofu.

    It was a vor that was capable of mesmerizing someone thoroughly.

    As Bu Fang chewed, he nodded his head in approval.

    Shrimpy, who was on his shoulder, came back to its senses after foaming at the mouth for a while, and it looked at the Stinky Tofu in Bu Fang¡¯s hand with a gaze highlighting its lingering fear.

    When it noticed Bu Fang unexpectedly eating the overwhelmingly stinky object, it became thoroughly dumbfounded.

    ....

    The next day, Bu Fang got out of bed early on. He washed his face and rinsed his mouth before going into the kitchen.

    Bu Fang felt quitefortable and rxed in this store which had undergone the system¡¯s renovation.

    The fragrance from the Stinky Tofu of yesterday had already disappeared. The store had a feature that automatically refreshed the air within the ce, which spared Bu Fang a lot of trouble.

    He practiced his cutting technique in the kitchen for a while before he went to the entrance, and with a creaking sound, opened the metallic door.

    The warm rays of the sun shone down on him through the open door, driving out the chilly air in the store.

    Bu Fang let out a light breath. He stood at the entrance of the store and looked outside.

    Waves of voices and shouts reverberated around the area because there was an immense crowd of people present.

    The voluptuous, red-haired woman was still methodically selling elixirs. A sweet fragrance wafted out from her elixir store and enchanted countless people. People had already formed a queue in front of the store, and the long line stretched all the way to the entrance of Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    Almost all people in the queue were men, and traces of infatuation were evident in their eyes as they looked at that red-haired woman.

    Who knew whether they hade to buy elixirs or admire the woman.

    This crowd was clearly higher than yesterday¡¯s.

    There were also several elixir stores that had opened in the area.

    The red-haired woman wasn¡¯t the only one who had a flourishing business, for many other stores were also filled with people. There were even some stores that had servants shouting at the people who wanted to purchase from them.

    This district had be quite flourishing and was bustling with activity.

    The area was filled with a surging crowd of people, the noise that they generated, and the fragrances of countless elixirs in the air.

    Nangong Ming truly did not deceive them when he said that his Nangong Family¡¯s Multi-Taste Fasting Pill would be sold at this district.

    It really seemed flourishing.

    Despite also being situated in this flourishing region, Bu Fang¡¯s Cloud Mist Restaurant was still deserted. There wasn¡¯t even a single person in it, and the store stood out in the area.

    Countless peoples in queues revealed mocking gazes whenever they gazed at Bu Fang who stood at the entrance to his store.

    With his hand sped behind his back, Bu Fang regarded all of them with an expressionless gaze.

    Nangong Ming brought the Supreme-Being youth and came over from a distant ce.

    From very far away, he saw the dispirited and dejected Bu Fang standing at the entrance of his store, and that made him be excited.

    "Oh, is your restaurant still open for business? There is such arge crowd of people in this flourishing area, yet you don¡¯t have even a single customer. Why are you even still opening up for business? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?" Nangong Ming sneered and taunted him while walking over. "That store there is an elixir store. Do you see how many people are in there? Have you ever seen such a great number of customers before?"

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he looked at Nangong Ming. His eyes looked in the direction that Nangong Ming¡¯s finger was pointing at, and he saw an extremely magnificent and refined store. It was an elixir store with an extremelyrge crowd of people lining in front of it.

    However, this store was still slightlyckingpared to the red-haired woman¡¯s store.

    "If you didn¡¯te to have a meal, then get lost. I¡¯m doing business here, so don¡¯t block the way by standing at the entrance," Bu Fang said calmly.

    Nangong Ming was taken aback, and anger immediately became evident on his face.

    "Doing business? Do you think that your lousy restaurant can ever make any business transaction?" Nangong Ming coldly sneered and pointed at Bu Fang¡¯s deserted store and disdainfully shook his head.

    Bu Fang only silently watched him, then hezily raised his hand. Green smoke curled around the raised hand as he summoned a big wok into his hand.

    "What do you intend to do?"

    Theplexion of that Supreme-Being youth, who stood beside Nangong Ming, gravely changed. His entire body trembled as he looked at the ck wok in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    He was really frightened by the ck wok.

    "Why are you still here? If you don¡¯t intend to leave, then just stand there; don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you," Bu Fang said, feeling disinclined to pay any more attention to the two of them.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spouted a ball of golden Ten Thousand Bestial mes at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok which hovered in mid-air.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes flew to the bottom of the wok and started emitting a zing heat, causing the oil within the wok to start boiling.

    Bu Fang turned around and went into the kitchen, and after a short while, he returned with a bucket. An intense stink was surging out from the bucket.

    Nangong Ming and that Supreme-Being youth were still standing the entrance of Bu Fang¡¯s store; they were quite curious about what Bu Fang intended to do.

    Did he intend to start cooking some dishes? Does he want to cook dishes right here to attract people¡¯s attention?

    He was too childish and naive, for such move was too banal. The move of refining elixirs on the spot had already been used by his Nangong Family countless times in a bid to attract customers.

    Nangong Ming crossed his arms before his chest. He wanted to see what Bu Fang would make.

    "No matter what you do, it won¡¯t change the fact that your restaurant can¡¯t do business." Nangong Ming smiled coldly.

    Bu Fang put the bucket on the ground, pinched his nose and let out a long breath. Although the Stinky Tofu was quite delicious, its odor was really too unpleasant.

    The oil in the wok was boiling, and a zing heat surged out from it.

    The surrounding crowd started to gather around him. They were curious about what Bu Fang intended to make.

    From his stance, it was evident that he wouldn¡¯t refine elixirs. Seeing as he was the owner of a restaurant, did he intend to cook dishes?

    Interesting...

    This person was truly brave. He actually opened up a restaurant in a district where Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were being sold, especially now that restaurants had already vanished from the Heavenly Mist City.

    Yet, this person still didn¡¯t give up.

    The sight was truly moving. However, no matter how moving it was, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone stupid enough to enter a restaurant.

    Bu Fang used a pair of chopstick to take a piece of the ck Stinky Tofu from the bucket and threw it into the wok. His expression was still calm and indifferent.

    Sizzle!

    The sound of the yellow oil sizzling rang out, and steam rose up from the wok apanied by an extremely stinky odor.

    Nangong Ming was standing right in front of ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and he was the first person to perceive the stinky odor of the Stinky Tofu. In an instant, hisplexion gravely changed. It switched from the initial disdain to shock, and then to revulsion and disgust, leaving hisplexion somewhat green. His eyes widened when he perceived the Stinky Tofu¡¯s odor, and his whole body began to tremble.

    "Barf..."

    What the hell was that? Was that guy crazy? What was he cooking? Why was it this stinky?

    Nangong Ming felt like his whole body had been ravaged by the stinky odor, and he had a dizzy spell. He retreated several steps backward and covered his nose, yet his body trembled without stop. He looked at Bu Fang, who was calmly throwing pitch-ck objects into the wok, and his lips shivered.

    This guy had gone crazy; he really was crazy.

    He had felt really desperate, so he sought to thoroughly destroy and ruin this district where Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were sold. This guy was actually boiling excrements in a ce where such a great number of people had gathered.

    How perverted and twisted was his mind?

    Nangong Ming roared inwardly, and when he could no longer bear the stinky odor, he brought the Supreme-Being youth with him and frantically escaped.

    Since he had been standing in front of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, when the stinky odor surged outward, he was the first person to bear its brunt.

    Nangong Min almost wept. He felt like a young woman who had been ravaged and vited a thousand times. He felt extremely indignant and aggrieved. Why did he stand in front of that wok? Was he stupid?

    When the stinky odor began to permeate the surrounding, the crowd startedining.

    The expression of the people, who came over with the intention of enjoying some exciting scenes, darkened, and they swiftly distanced themselves from the wok and hurriedly left the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s vicinity.

    The stinky odor was deadly.

    The fragrance from the elixir stores permeated an area of ten miles, but the smell permeating ten miles now was a stinky odor. The aromas of the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill wafting out from countless stores were ruined by it.

    This guy was truly malicious. How could they continue buying Multi-Taste Fasting Pill now? Even if they bought it, could they still eat it?

    That guy had unexpectedly dared to cook excrements in such a public ce that had a great number of people.

    He was simply a madman.

    Afterward, a scene that thoroughly dumbfounded them ensued.

    They watched the youth, who was cooking excrements, take out several ck objects, which all had a yellow tinge on them, and put them into a bowl. He proceeded to spray some seasoning over them. Then, he took a piece of them and put it in his mouth.

    They all sucked breaths of air, their eyes widened and their terror intensified.

    This guy wasn¡¯t only cooking excrements; he was also eating them.

 Chapter 423: Oh My God! Our Goddess Ate Shit

    Chapter 423: Oh My God! Our Goddess Ate Shit

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Rumble!

    The Stinky Tofu¡¯s odor was carried by the wind and it filled the area. It was as though the odor took on physical form as it fluttered about in the wind.

    An extremely stinky odor covered the area of more than ten miles. Everyone who surrounded Cloud Mist Restaurant was forced to retreat due to the stinky odor. Theirplexion darkened when they smelled the stench in the air.

    They were extremely shocked by the youth who was standing in front of the store and eating all that excrement.

    Was that object edible?

    Was there something wrong with his taste buds? Who would have such a twisted taste that they would eat excrement? Even the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill couldn¡¯t suppress the stenching from that object.

    That guy was definitely doing all of that on purpose.

    Everyone saw how Bu Fang ced a piece of Stinky Tofu into his mouth. The oil seeped out the moment he bit into the piece of Stinky Tofu. The oil was gleaming and there were some ck specks in it.

    When everyone saw that, their face became filled with creases.

    Nangong Ming, who was assaulted by that stinky odor, hid far away. He wasn¡¯t willing to approach the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    His face started twitching and spasming when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s infatuated expression. Bu Fang had an intoxicated expression on his face as he chewed on the stinky object.

    How could he even swallow something that disgusting?

    Nangong Ming became absent-minded as he thought, "Did I oppress the restaurant too much? Did that guy be so desperate that he had to cook excrement in front of his store to nauseate so many people?"

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like it was surely the case. When he looked at Bu Fang once again, his gaze turned unfriendly. He felt as though Bu Fang was an extremely cunning person.

    However, he was at his wit¡¯s end and he felt as though he would vomit if he smelled the stinky odor any longer. Racking his brains, Nangong Ming tried to think of a way in order to deal with Bu Fang.

    That stink was too strong.

    Everyone who wanted to buy the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill left in disgust. In just a short while, the bustling and lively street became deserted.

    Who would still want to buy the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill after smelling that disgusting stench?

    That ck and yellow object within that wok was the most disgusting thing they had ever seen in their life.

    Bu Fang continued to deep fry the Stinky Tofu calmly. It was as though he didn¡¯t feel the disgusted gazes of the people surrounding him. The taste of the Stinky Tofu in his mouth was extremely delicious. The vor was really mesmerizing.

    The stench was getting stronger by the minute and everyone was getting angrier.

    Many owners of elixir stores charged toward Bu Fang with indignance as they lost all their customers due to him.

    They stood before Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant entrance and angrily red at him.

    They wanted Bu Fang to immediately stop his vulgar behavior.

    How could someone cook excrement in public? Much less eat excrement in public... Especially in a district where the Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were sold.

    Many of the surrounding owners were alchemists who had coborated with the Nangong Family. They all paid a certain price in order to gain the selling rights of the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill.

    If the profits earned from selling the Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were lower than what they paid, they would all suffer a loss.

    The prospects of opening a store in this district were quite bright.

    They all hoped that they would be able to earn a huge amount of crystals. They never would have expected that some youth woulde to this district and start cooking excrement. He was obviously trying to cut off their livelihood.

    Even if they had to bear with that overwhelming stinky odor, they had to join hands to suppress Bu Fang today.

    "What the hell are you doing? Hurry up and stop it! Stop disgusting everyone around..."

    "How can you still make a business like this? How can someone cook excrement at the front of their store?"

    "What the f*ck? If I end up suffering a loss because of you, I will surely smash your sh*tty restaurant."

    The shouting and cursing which were directed at him caused Bu Fang to furrow his brows. He was trying to concentrate on cooking his Stinky Tofu, however, they were disturbing him.

    He stopped cooking and looked at the alchemist closest to him.

    That alchemist cursing immediately stopped and he straightened his neck. He coldly red at Bu Fang in response.

    "I¡¯m just cooking a dish in front of my restaurant. Did I bother you?" Bu Fang calmly said. "Go and sell your Fasting Pills. I will sell my Stinky Tofu. We can coexist peacefully."

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent as usual. However, his indifference caused the people surrounding him to mor even more.

    "Sell? Oh my God! Is this person retarded?"

    "He was cooking excrement in order to sell it? I thought that he was cooking it just to disgust us."

    "Who¡¯s retarded enough to buy excrement? Much less eat it... Does he think we are all retarded?"

    Theplexion of those customers immediately changed. They had suffered enough due to the smelling from the Stinky Tofu. They started to make even more noise.

    How could there be such a weirdo in this world? Such a stinky object... There was no need to taste it in order to know that it tasted extremely nasty. Who would use crystals to buy it?

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant?

    Since it was able to make such a ridiculous dish, it was no surprise that all the restaurants in Heavenly Mist City disappeared. Even thest restaurant in the city gave up and abandoned itself as it fell into despair.

    The curses andints of the surrounding people didn¡¯t affect Bu Fang at all.

    He was still deep frying his Stinky Tofu calmly with a rxed expression on his face.

    He filled a bowl with Stinky Tofu and added some seasonings over it before cing it down on the table.

    "This is my store¡¯s dish, Stinky Tofu. Twenty pieces of crystals for one bowl. I wee anyone who wants toe and have a taste of it." Bu Fang swept the surrounding people with his gaze and calmly said.

    Every single alchemist from the surrounding elixir stores became enraged when they heard what Bu Fang said. They shot an angry re at Bu Fang.

    They wondered if their hearing had issues when they heard Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    Although everything sold in Heavenly Mist City was quite expensive, there was no way a bowl of food should cost twenty crystals. All of them came to amon consensus that a bowl of shit-like dish wasn¡¯t worth twenty crystals.

    Did he think that crystals were like cabbages which could be found everywhere?

    Sounds of refusal and rejections came from the surroundings.

    Everyone there was filled with righteous indignation. There were even some people who approached the restaurant and intended to attack Bu Fang in order to stop him

    "Didn¡¯t all of you hear me clearly? This Stinky Tofu is the first dish promoted by the Cloud Mist Restaurant. If anyone dares to approach me, don¡¯t me me for being merciless," Bu Fang said to everyone who was present.

    After he finished his speech, green smoke twirled around his hand as he summoned the giant Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. He carried it on his shoulders in order to show off his might.

    He waved his kitchen knife and it caused a gust of wind which pressured the people around him.

    Nangong Ming was standing far away as he sneered at Bu Fang. He was d that he was there to witness Bu Fang causing trouble. Since Bu Fang was recklessly provoking everyone around him and angering them, Nangong Ming wanted to see how he would be torn apart by the people he infuriated.

    Bu Fang shot a look at Nangong Ming. His eyes were filled with indifference as he waved his hand to throw another piece of Stinky Tofu into the boiling yellow oil in the wok.

    "Did you say that there was a dish on sale?"

    All of a sudden, the pleasant voice of a woman came from behind the crowd.

    The crowd of people parted in order to make a path for that red-haired voluminous woman who was from the elixir store opposite the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Although that woman wore a veil which covered her face, her adorable and pretty eyes left a profound impression on Bu Fang. She slowly walked over and it seemed as though she didn¡¯t mind the stink in the air. That woman who had fair and white skin stood before his store and shot a look at the Stinky Tofu. After looking at the dish, she turned her head to look at Bu Fang and she furrowed her brows.

    "This is genuine Stinky Tofu made using the secret recipe from the Cloud Mist Restaurant. A bowl of it costs twenty pieces of crystals. Our store offers sincere treatment for all and fair trade to the old and young alike," said Bu Fang.

    "Do you know that your cooking affected my Nangong Family¡¯s elixir business over in this district? Since you said that you made a dish, I will have a taste of it. If it isn¡¯t edible, you should immediately stop cooking and close your restaurant. If you ever open your restaurant again, you¡¯ll face severe consequences which you will never be able to imagine. I, Nangong Wan, am absolutely capable of achieving it."

    That red-haired woman stared at Bu Fang and spoke to him slowly.

    "What if this dish is edible?" Although Bu Fang didn¡¯t know who was Nangong Wan, her appearance was to his advantage.

    "You can continue selling your food here. I, Nangong Wan, won¡¯t find any more problems with you." Nangong Wan raised her hand as she spoke.

    "Okay."

    Bu Fang nodded at her and took out a bowl of Stinky Tofu. He casually waved his hand and threw that bowl at her. The bowl floated towards her slowly.

    "The young miss, Nangong Wan, actually agreed to eat that disgusting bowl of stuff?"

    "Oh my God! Did the young miss go crazy? How can she ept his request?"

    "No! The young miss¡¯ perfect image in my mind will surely be shattered if she ate that shit-like object."

    Everyone started howling in grief when they learned that Nangong Wan intended to personally taste that extremely stinky dish. There were even some men who pulled on their own hair and their eyes widened.

    Nangong Wan was the Nangong Family Grand Elder¡¯s granddaughter. She was a genius who graduated from the Alchemy Institute and she would shortly pass the Pill Tower test and be an official One Cloud Alchemist. She was the goddess of countless men in Heavenly Mist City.

    They would never have expected that she would stand out at such a moment.

    Nangong Wan caught the bowl of Stinky Tofu which Bu Fang threw at her.

    It was really smelly...

    Nangong Wan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her pretty ck brows after smelling the stinky odor of the Stinky Tofu at close distance. She was really disgusted by it. However, since she said that she would give it a taste, she wouldn¡¯t go back on her word. She pulled off her veil and revealed an extremely beautiful face.

    The beauty of her face would let anyone who caught sight of it suffocate. However, there wasn¡¯t anyone who paid attention to her face at this moment.

    Everyone was paying attention to her actions. They saw how she slowly lift a piece of Stinky Tofu and ce it in-between her ruddy lips.

    All of them became nervous and apprehensive.

    Oh my God! Our goddess is eating shit!

    This was the thought going through all their minds at this moment.

    In the next moment, a scene which would shock everyone urred.

    After their goddess ate a mouthful of that Stinky Tofu, it seemed as though she wasn¡¯t satisfied. She took another mouthful of it.

    Oh my God! Our Goddess liked to eat shit!

    After seeing Nangong Wan eat another mouthful of the Stinky Tofu, everyone around felt as though a p of thunder exploded in their mind. They widened their eyes and opened their mouth wide. They stared at Nangong Wan in shock as she ate another mouthful of the Stinky Tofu.

    What was going on in this world? There were some people who were absolutely shocked at the sight of Nangong Wan eating the Stinky Tofu.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and slightly squinted his eyes as he looked at that beautiful woman who was gobbling up his Stinky Tofu.

    The Stinky Tofu was a weird dish whenpared to other dishes.

    Bu Fang believed that there were countless people who would be unable to resist the Stinky Tofu¡¯s charm after they had a taste of it. They would all be conquered and enchanted by the taste of the Stinky Tofu. The fragrance which was pungent to the extreme was overwhelming and powerful.

    Nangong Wan finally swallowed thest piece of the Stinky Tofu. Her ruddy lips were shining as the Stinky Tofu was extremely greasy. She let out a long breath and her voluptuous body slightly shook. She involuntarily let out a mellow moan.

    Her beautiful eyes seemed like they would drip water as she looked at Bu Fang.

    She opened her ruddy lips and her breathing was rough.

    "Can... Can you give me another bowl?"

 Chapter 424: The Stinky Tofu Eaten by Our Goddess

    Chapter 424: The Stinky Tofu Eaten by Our Goddess

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    There was an archaic four-way bronze tower located in the central zone of the Heavenly Mist City. That tower seemed like it was made of bronze. There were countless profound arrays depicted in its walls. asionally, those arrays would start running and emit a special fluctuation.

    That tower was the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s symbolic building, the Pill Tower.

    The Pill Tower was the symbol of each Pill City. There were countless cities in the Pill Pce¡¯s sphere of influence, however, only a few of them were considered Pill Cities. They were the three great cities which possessed a Pill Tower.

    The Heavenly Mist City was one of those three cities.

    There were several small holes on the sides of the Pill Tower. Dense Pill Energy along with the elixirs and pills fragrances were emitted from the holes. The fragrance filled the air and caused the whole Heavenly Mist City to smell pretty good.

    In front of the Pill Tower, Yang Meiji absentmindedly raised her head as she looked toward the peak of the Pill Tower.

    Her teacher, the Three Clouds Alchemist, the great master Xuan Bei, was currently within the Pill Tower. She was here in order to take the Pill Tower¡¯s test. The moment she passed it, she would be a One Cloud Alchemist.

    The moment she became a One Cloud Alchemist, her status within Heavenly Mist City would rise up. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she would be considered someone high-ss the moment she became a One Cloud Alchemist.

    The alchemists were the true rulers of Pill Cities.

    She exhaled a long breath. Yang Meiji was slightly nervous. She dyed taking the test for a long time because of the Cloud Mist Restaurant. She didn¡¯t know if she could pass the test this time.

    How was the Cloud Mist Restaurant doing now?

    It seemed as though there were countless Multi-Taste Fasting Pills made by the Nangong Family being sold in the surroundings of the restaurant.

    Would the restaurant be oppressed by them and became aughingstock?

    Yang Meiji couldn¡¯t help but be slightly worried about the restaurant.

    Creak...

    A heavy and dull sound resounded in the air as the bronze gate of the Pill Tower slowly opened.

    The dense and rich Pill Energy which permeated the tower overflowed and Yang Meiji¡¯s body shuddered.

    Bracing herself, she entered the Pill Tower and started the test to be a One Cloud Alchemist.

    ...

    Nangong Wan was a slightly prideful woman.

    When she walked out of the store and said that she would taste Bu Fang¡¯s dish, she immediately regretted her decision.

    Of course, she regretted it because of the stinky odor in the air. However, she had already promised to eat Bu Fang¡¯s dish and she threw herself into a deep pit by mistake. She had a high self-esteem and would definitely not go back on her words. As such, she could only grit her teeth and have a taste of that stinky dish.

    In her mind, she was unwilling to put the food in her mouth as she wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that eating that bowl of food would destroy her image as a goddess. There wasn¡¯t a single woman in this world who didn¡¯t care about her own image.

    When she caught that bowl and she looked at the ckish-yellow object inside it, Nangong Wan wanted nothing more than to throw the bowl back onto the youth¡¯s face.

    However, she suppressed her emotions and controlled her actions. The words she spoke were like spilled water. It could nevere back.

    She chose to eat the stuff in the bowl.

    If it was something which was truly disgusting, she could easily return back to use a Body Cleansing Pill to clean up all the impurities in her body.

    Nangong Wan became somewhat skeptical when she nibbled on that dish which was called the Stinky Tofu.

    She didn¡¯t sense any disgusting voring from it. Her mouth was filled with a sweet fragrance instead.

    "This... This is inconceivable."

    When she smelled it, it was extremely pungent. How could the smell change when she ced it into her mouth? Did that chef hide some kind of fragrant object inside the tofu?

    A trace of shock appeared on Nangong Wan¡¯s pretty face. She subconsciously took a look at Bu Fang before eating another mouthful of the Stinky Tofu.

    The vor changed once again and its fragrance exploded in her mouth. Nangong Wan felt as though there was something massaging her oral cavity muscles.

    When she swallowed the Stinky Tofu, Nangong Wan felt as though the pores in her body opened up. A surging essence and spiritual energy came from the tofu. She felt sofortable and rxed that she couldn¡¯t help but moan.

    She took mouthful after mouthful of the dish. She couldn¡¯t stop herself at all. She was already mesmerized by the Stinky Tofu.

    It was really delicious! She never tasted something like this before and it was apletely different feeling whenpared to the Fasting Pills.

    She was infatuated with such a feeling.

    She finished an entire bowl of Stinky Tofu.

    "Can... Can you give me another bowl of it?" Nangong Wan was slightly bashful when she asked Bu Fang for another bowl of Stinky Tofu. Her pretty face was flushed red.

    She was extremely beautiful. When she revealed such an expression, she became even more mesmerizing and alluring.

    The surrounding men widened their eyes and smoke almost came out of their nostrils. It was as though they had been injected with chicken blood.

    Oh my God! Our goddess wasn¡¯t satisfied with eating just one bowl... She seemed to be addicted to eating it.

    There were some people with sharp perception among them and they looked at the bowl of Stinky Tofu with a doubtful expression. Was that really edible?

    It should be edible... They trusted Nangong Wan. Since their goddess ate it happily, it was surely edible.

    All sort of emotions started to well up in everyone¡¯s heart. The gaze which they used to look at the Stinky Tofu was no longer filled with disgust. That was a dish which their goddess ate.....

    Bu Fangpletely ignored Nangong Wan¡¯s adorable appearance.

    He curled up the corners of his mouth and stored the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He took the bucket and walked back into the store.

    "If you want to eat another bowl of it, thene to my store."

    As she looked at Bu Fang¡¯s frail back, Nangong Wan held the bowl tightly in her hands. She nipped her ruddy lips as she enjoyed the aftertaste of the Stinky Tofu in her mouth. She looked at Bu Fang with resentment before following him into the restaurant.

    The people who were gathered around the store started moring.

    Their goddess actually entered the Cloud Mist Restaurant... That decaying building which was supposed to be closing down. Her presence would bring light and honor to that restaurant.

    They were astonished as they started to whisper to each other.

    They didn¡¯t hesitate for long. There were several men who braced themselves and they bore the stench as they walked out from the crowd to enter the restaurant. Everyone elsepletely surrounded the restaurant and sealed it.

    After Nangong Wan entered the restaurant, she found out that although the outside had an overwhelming stench, the inside of the restaurant didn¡¯t smell bad at all. Her pretty eyes immediately lit up.

    The interior of the store was tidy and clean. There was a light and sweet fragrance in the air.

    She swept her gaze through the store and found out that the source of the fragrance came from the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Trees growing at the corner...

    After a Path-Understanding Tree reached five stripes, it would be an extremely precious ingredient. This store was actually using it as decorations?

    She looked for a seat and sat down on a chair. She ced the porcin bowl down onto the table and extended one of her fingers to sweep it across the table. That table was spotlessly clean. It didn¡¯t have a single trace of dust.

    Nangong Wan was extremely shocked.

    It seemed as though the Cloud Mist Restaurant was different from what the rumors said.

    "What do you want to eat? Do you still want Stinky Tofu?" After cing the bucket in the kitchen, Bu Fang walked over and stared at Nangong Wan. She was sitting in her chair gracefully when Bu Fang asked her a question.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes fell upon Bu Fang¡¯s body. After she observed that calm youth, a trace of astonishment shed through her eyes.

    "The gaze which the youth used to look at me is too calm and indifferent."

    She was ustomed to the infatuated gazes of men on her body. Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent gaze made her somewhat excited.

    "Apart from the Stinky Tofu, you still have others dishes?"

    Nangong Wan blinked her pretty eyes and asked.

    "Of course there are others. Take a look at the menu behind you." Bu Fang expressionlessly answered.

    Nangong Wan was taken aback. Turning her head, she really saw a menu where there were four other dishes.

    One of them was the Stinky Tofu. Surprisingly, it was not the most expensive one out of all of them.

    Nangong Wan was startled. Her pink lips slightly opened and she covered her mouth with her hand as she was shocked. She was filled with incredulity when she looked at the prices on the menu. The shock which she experienced today aftering to the restaurant was truly big.

    "Ten thousand crystals? You are actually selling a dish for ten thousand pieces of crystals? Are you crazy? That is the price of an eighth grade elixir!"

    Nangong Wan cried out in rm. As a genius who would shortly be a One Cloud Alchemist, she understood how difficult it was to refine an eighth grade elixir.

    The price of a dish was the same as the price required to buy an eighth grade elixir. Did the owner lose his mind?

    A bowl of Stinky Tofu for twenty pieces of crystals could still be epted. Although it was expensive, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable.

    However, the price of ten thousand crystals for a single dish, the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, was too crazy.

    "It¡¯s a genuine and honest price. Our store offers sincere treatment for all and fair trade to the old and young alike." Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wan with the gaze he would use to look at a country bumpkin.

    He sold a bowl of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall for ten thousand crystals even in the backward Light Wind Empire. He felt as though he was making a loss by selling it at the same price here in Heavenly Mist City.

    You actually said that this was a genuine and honest price?

    Nangong Wan rolled her eyes at Bu Fang. She tapped the table with her finger for a while before finally ordering another bowl of Stinky Tofu.

    Bu Fang gazed at her with his expressionless eyes and all of her hair stood on end.

    This woman hesitated for so long, yet she only ordered another bowl of Stinky Tofu... She was truly stingy and miserly.

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth.

    "Please give me a moment."

 Chapter 425: The Promotion Of Whitey

    Chapter 425: The Promotion Of Whitey

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "My host, congrattions onpleting the mission. You have sessfully started a branch store. Whitey¡¯s repair will start immediately and the new rules of the branch stores will be implemented.

    As Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wan who was holding a porcin bowl in her hand, the solemn and earnest voice of the system resounded in his mind. The way she looked at him obviously showed that she wanted Bu Fang to give her another bowl of Stinky Tofu.

    He was slightly taken aback by the system notification and a trace of delight appeared in his eyes. Would Whitey finally be repaired?

    When Whitey fought against the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Heir of Heaven, Liang Kai, its body had been pierced through. It was returned to the System in order to be repaired. However, the system informed him that Whitey¡¯s repair would only start after Bu Fang sessfully established a branch store.

    Whitey¡¯s repair finally started after he sold the first bowl of Stinky Tofu. The new rules of his store would also be implemented along with Whitey¡¯s repair.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He was looking forward to Whitey¡¯s return.

    As he had to start executing the store¡¯s rules, Bu Fang had no choice but to refuse to serve Nangong Wan another bowl of Stinky Tofu.

    This girl had already eaten too much...

    Bu Fang expressionlessly faced Nangong Wan and he curled up the corners of his mouth. He said calmly, "Excuse me, from today onwards, each person can only order one bowl of each dish every day."

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was quite clear.

    Nangong Wan was taken aback. She looked at Bu Fang with a resentful gaze.

    "Is he irked because I ate too much? Even if you were disgusted by the amount I ate, you didn¡¯t have to make a rule like this..."

    Nangong Wan shot a look at the big porcin bowl before her. Her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She actually ate so much... It was unbing of ady for her to eat so much food in one seating.

    "You can¡¯t order the Stinky Tofu, but you can order others dishes." Bu Fang was vexed and he couldn¡¯t help but rmend some other dishes for her.

    "The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup is suited to be eaten after the Stinky Tofu."

    "How the hell it¡¯s suited?" Nangong Wan rolled her eyes at Bu Fang. She was definitely a fool if she ordered that Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. The cost of it was ten thousand crystals! She took out a bright and pure crystal before handing it over to Bu Fang.

    She gracefully stood up and swayed her alluring body as she walked toward the entrance of the store. She was delighted and infatuated with thefortable sensation which she felt after eating to her heart¡¯s content.

    After walking several steps, she stood there in a daze. She never experienced such a delightful feeling after eating the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill. Was this the effect of eating a delicacy?

    Nangong Wan turned her head and looked at Bu Fang, who was clearing the porcin bowl from which she ate from.

    She had a feeling that this youngster was slightlyplicated. The situation in Heavenly Mist City would probably experience some changes due to the appearance of this small restaurant. Nangong Wan curled up her ruddy lips. She was extremely interested to see how everything would unfold.

    Nangong Ming stood some distance from the store, but he wasn¡¯t too far away from it. The moment he saw Nangong Wan leaving the store with a cheerful expression, his pupils contracted.

    As a member of the Nangong Family, Nangong Ming knew that this outrageously beautiful woman was extremely terrifying as well. He also knew that her talent in alchemy was out of this world.

    This woman actually didn¡¯t cause trouble for the Cloud Mist Restaurant?

    The moment Nangong Wan left the store, everyone surrounding the store went into an uproar. They opened up a path for her.

    "Young miss Nangong, how was the taste of that object??"

    "That object was too stinky. How did young miss Nangong swallow it down?"

    "Goddess... Don¡¯t you feel like throwing up right now?"

    The surrounding people started their discussion spiritedly. They were all doubtful and asked countless questions.

    Facing those questions, Nangong Wan just warmly smiled and extended her fair and long finger. She ced it on her rosy lips and her sweet voice came out of her mouth.

    "You guys can keep guessing about its taste yourselves."

    After speaking to them, she entered her elixir store. She closed its gates the moment she entered.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up when he received the crystals from the several reluctant men who wanted to try his Stinky Tofu.

    It seemed like Nangong Wan stirred up the curiosity of the surrounding people. There were many people who entered the store and wanted to try the Stinky Tofu.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair and sat down on it as he expressionlessly looked at everyone who entered his store.

    "Owner... Serve me a bowl of Stinky Tofu. I want to try and taste the dish which charmed my goddess."

    "Serve it to me too! The smile on her face encouraged us toe and taste the dish."

    "Since my goddess ate it, then how could I not eat it. Serve me ten bowls of it! I will prove that I¡¯m the most suitable lover for my goddess."

    A big group of men flocked into the store and it caused the store to be bustling with activity.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at the noisy crowd who entered his store.

    Bu Fang only stood up after they started to calm down.

    "I¡¯m sorry, but the store is closed now. If you want to have a meal, thene back tomorrow." Bu Fang calmly said.

    The people who just entered the store were taken aback. They all looked at Bu Fang with a strange expression stered on their face. The store was closed? It seemed like this was a joke...

    "What did you say? Kid, are you doing it on purpose?"

    "What¡¯s closed? It¡¯s your honor that we came here to have a meal. You dare to say that the store is closed?"

    "What the f*ck? If it wasn¡¯t because of our goddess, who woulde to eat that shit-like object? You had the nerves to say that the store is closed?"

    After they were taken aback for a moment, everyone went into an uproar. They became more indignant and angry the more they spoke. None of them expected that Bu Fang would use such a move. Was he trying to entice them by putting up a cold and indifferent front?

    Nangong Ming, who stood at the entrance of the store, started to sneer at Bu Fang after seeing the angry and indignant customers inside his restaurant.

    Was this guy a retard? He never saw anyone who wanted to court death as much as Bu Fang in his life.

    It was a stupid decision to open a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City in the first ce. It was even more retarded of Bu Fang to reject the customers after they entered his store.

    Did he believe that he could depend on Nangong Wan in order to gain a footing in this district? This was a district where the Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were sold. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy for Bu Fang to gain a footing there.

    The customers entered his shop due to curiosity. They wanted to try something new. It was delusional of Bu Fang if he thought that he could use that shit-like object to defeat the Nangong Family¡¯s Multi-Taste Fasting Pills.

    There was a clear and distinct difference between the indignant crowd and the calm Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about them. He simply shot a calm gaze towards them, "Stop blockading my store. I said that the store is closed and I will close the doors shortly. All of you should leave."

    "Do you think that we will leave just because you said so? Who do you think you are?"

    "I will surely eat a bowl of Stinky Tofu today."

    "Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the son of the third great aunt of the seconddy of the maternal family of the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Lord."

    It was still fine when Bu Fang remained silent. However, the moment he spoke, every single one of them widened their eyes and they flew into a rage.

    In the first ce, the ones courting Nan Gongwan were of the Heavenly Mist prominent families. Each and every one of them were nothing more than man of high ambitions butcking capabilities. How could such men ever stand for such an insult from Bu Fang?

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.

    "I was already speaking to them nicely... Why are they not listening to me?"

    Green smoke twirled around his hand as he summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Bu Fang grabbed the wok and slowly raised it up. He pointed it toward the crowd who was making a fuss in his store.

    "You are all too noisy. Get lost." Bu Fang¡¯s voice was cold.

    The several men who were standing near Bu Fang instantly became agitated. Was he going to attack us? They didn¡¯t have enough time to open their mouth and speak. Their pupils contracted as they discovered that Bu Fang actually threw the ck wok at them.

    That ck wok swiftly became bigger as it flew at them.

    "What the f*ck? What is this thing?"

    There was one of them who eximed in shock as he tried to block that ck wok. However, a tremendous force mmed toward him and he was unable to stop it.

    Everyone in the store was directly pushed out of the store by the wok.

    They all heavily fell down onto the ground and whines could be constantly heard. There were some of them who flew into a rage as they crawled up from the ground. They red angrily at the Bu Fang who was standing in the store.

    Bu Fang stored the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and slowly walked to the entrance. He ignored everyone as he started to close the bronze door.

    "I will do business as usual tomorrow. If you want to taste the Stinky Tofu, you shoulde by early in order to taste it."

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice came from behind the bronze door. Theplexion of everyone outside the store became ugly the moment they heard him.

    "Do business as usual tomorrow? Do you still think you can do business after beating this young master?"

    A cold sneer came from one of them as he walked away from the store.

    All of them left while harboring different intentions.

    Nangong Ming was inwardly delighted. It would be impossible for the restaurant to do business tomorrow after offending this group of people. He would stille back tomorrow in order to watch the good show.

    ...

    After Bu Fang shut the door, a slight feeling of helplessness welled up inside his heart.

    He was hoping that Whitey would be quickly repaired. He still needed the Clothes-stripping Crazy Demon Whitey to make a move in order to deal with those retards.

    They would only learn their lesson if they were stripped and thrown out of the store.

    "System, how long will Whitey¡¯s repair take?" Bu Fang inwardly asked the system.

    "Whitey is undergoing a promotion of its intellect and some of its parts will be swapped out. Everything will take twelve hours," the system said in earnest.

    Twelve hours?

    Bu Fang nodded his head. It seemed like he would be able to see Whitey tomorrow.

    He returned to the kitchen and ced the huge bucket into the cupboard. That would help to hide some of its stench. Although the Stinky Tofu was delicious, its stench wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could bear.

    Bu Fang intended toe up with several new dishes beside the Stinky Tofu. He had no time to ck off.

    ...

    Within the elixir store, Nangong Wan was soaking in a big wooden barrel. The unique fragrance of elixirs came from the water. Bubbles were unceasingly emerging from the medical liquid in that barrel.

    Nangong Wan curled a thread of her scarlet hair around her finger as she slightly squinted her eyes.

    "The true energy within my body is boiling over. The quantity of true energy is increasing as well. Is it because of that Stinky Tofu? Can a dish increase the quantity of one¡¯s True Energy?"

    Nangong Wan was somewhat shocked as she found it quite unimaginable.

    How could she still retain her calm after finding out that there was a dish with the same effects as an elixir?

    Rumble! The medical liquid surged as steam rose from the surface of the water. Nangong Wan wrapped a white towel around her body and covered her voluptuous body with it.

    "What kind of person is the owner of that restaurant? Is he an alchemist? I feel as though the dish he cooks has been influenced by alchemy. There is something simr about it."

    Nangong Wan muttered to herself as she left the barrel. The white and translucent sole of her feet stepped on the ground. Her tall and beautiful white legs were able to attract anyone¡¯s eyes.

    She snapped her finger and a person d in ck robe immediately appeared. That person stood near her respectfully.

    "Aunt Mu, go and look up that restaurant¡¯s owner status for me. When did such a person appear in Heavenly Mist City? This is truly intriguing."

    "As you wish, young miss."

    That person d in a ck robe respectfully replied Nangong Wan and disappeared without a trace.

    Nangong Ming stood in that room and looked through the windows at the brightly lit Cloud Mist Restaurant. She held a cyan pill in her finger and ced it in her mouth as she smiled.

    "The Cloud Mist Restaurant? Thest restaurant in Heavenly Mist City?"

 Chapter 426: The Return Of The Clothes-stripping Crazy Demon

    Chapter 426: The Return Of The Clothes-stripping Crazy Demon

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    On the next day.

    Bu Fang woke up due to the noiseing from outside the store.

    He got up from the bed and started stretching. His mouth opened wide and a he yawned loudly. Walking to the windows, Bu Fang looked at the street outside.

    The elixir stores were buzzing with activity once again. There was a never-ending stream of people entering and leaving the stores.

    Bu Fang propped his chin up with his palm and the corners of his mouth curled upwards as he looked at the bustling scene on the street.

    After taking a bath, he went downstairs and entered the kitchen. He started practicing his culinary arts like usual. There was a trace of anticipation in his heart when he thought about Whitey returning to this branch store. Since a night had already passed, Whitey¡¯s repair should bepleted.

    He was quite excited.

    Bu Fang yed around with a kitchen knife and it danced in the air. Light flickered around the knife and when he got tired of it, Bu Fang threw the knife toward the rack. After flying through the air, the knifended urately on the rack.

    Bu Fang exhaled a long breath before walking toward the entrance of the store. He then slowly opened the bronze door.

    After opening the door, dazzling lightsnded on Bu Fang and he was startled. For a moment, Bu Fang was unable to adapt to the bright light.

    "Whitey¡¯s repair isplete. It has also undergone a promotion. The teleportation will start..."

    The moment the doors were open, the solemn and earnest voice of the system resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. The bustle on the street became drowned out by the system.

    "Em? Whitey¡¯s repair isplete?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lit up.

    Since Whitey had been promoted after being repaired, it should be much stronger...

    After Bu Fang thought about the fact that Whitey became stronger, he became even more excited.

    After the stench of the Stinky Tofu filled the streets yesterday, the Cloud Mist Restaurant became somewhat well-known. Although the Stinky Tofu was really smelly, those who had tried it knew that it tasted really delicious.

    The taste was many times better than that Multi-Taste Fasting Pill.

    There were several men lining up in front of the store. They were those who ate the Stinky Tofu yesterday.

    "Owner Bu, good morning. Serve us a bowl of Stinky Tofu."

    They entered the store and looked for a ce to seat themselves. They spoke impatiently to Bu Fang the moment they found a ce to seat.

    After eating the Stinky Tofu yesterday, they were unable to forget the taste of it even after returning home. Their mind became filled with the taste of the Stinky Tofu and they even started thinking about the stench which was emitted by the Stinky Tofu. They wished that they could leave their bed in order to get another bowl of it.

    All of them were shocked as they had never craved something so badly before. Not even the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill.

    Bu Fang looked at them and calmly said, "Em, wait for a while."

    They all nodded in at him and looked at Bu Fang as he turned around to walk into the kitchen. All of them thought that he went to cook the Stinky Tofu.

    However, Bu Fang left the kitchen just moments after entering it. All of them were shocked by his actions.

    Bu Fang came out as he carried a huge bucket with him. In front of the gazes of the dumbfounded men, he ced that bucket in front of the entrance of the store.

    After cing the bucket down, Bu Fang¡¯s ck wok appeared in his hand. He spouted a golden me into the button of the wok and he poured some oil into the wok. The me started to burn quietly as if it wasn¡¯t there.

    Rumble!

    In just a short while, the oil in the wok started boiling.

    Bu Fang took a piece of ck Stinky Tofu from the bucket and threw it into the wok.

    That stinky odor once again appeared and started to fill the area. None of the elixir shops were spared and they were all filled with the stench of Stinky Tofu.

    "What the f*ck! That restaurant owner started to cook his excrement again!"

    "It¡¯s truly... What is he trying to do by cooking that stinky object early in the morning?"

    "Is that owner looking for trouble? How will we sell Multi-Taste Fasting Pills if he keeps on cooking that?"

    ....

    The customers who were queuing in front of the elixir store started to shout and scream when they smelled the stinky odor. Theirplexions darkened as they startedining.

    They had never tasted the Stinky Tofu before. How could they bear with the stinky odor? They all furrowed their brows and they started to boil with rage. They became quite resentful after smelling the stench once again.

    That damned guy. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being beaten to death? He was actually spreading poison this early in the morning.

    The owners of the surrounding elixir stores almost went crazy.

    Their eyes widened and became bloodshot. That guy was trying to cut off their livelihood. That stench was driving customers away... How were they supposed to make money if this kept up?

    It was truly infuriating!

    How could such a shameless person exist in this world?

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was indifferent as hepletely didn¡¯t care about those resentful and indignant looks shot at him. He cooked his Stinky Tofu as usual.

    After scooping out the deep-fried Stinky Tofu, he ced them into bowls, then brought the bowls to the people in his store after seasoning the dish.

    "Here is your Stinky Tofu. A friendly reminder from me, this Stinky Tofu can be taken out of the store."

    Bu Fang ced a bowl of Stinky Tofu in front of them before speaking to them.

    Those men were taken aback for a moment before a mischievous smile appeared on their faces. Owner Bu was truly too naughty.

    They didn¡¯t choose to take it out. Instead, they sat in the store and ate the bowl of Stinky Tofu happily.

    This Stinky Tofu was truly too delicious... All of them were thinking about the same thing in their mind.

    All of a sudden, some moring came from outside the store. Those indignant and resentful people started to retreat as a breeze carrying the stench of Stinky Tofu blew toward them. They quickly left the entrance of Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    A rhythmic sound of footsteps could be heard as a group of people came out from the crowd.

    This group was made up of the descendants from the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s big families. They were thrown out of the store by Bu Fang using his wok the day before.

    They were here today for revenge.

    This was the first time they had been thrown out of a ce. What made it worse was that Bu Fang actually used a wok to smash them and they flew out of his store.

    Not even the Heavenly Mist City top-notch elixir stores dared to treat them like that. This small restaurant actually dared to show them such disrespect?

    Since that was the case, the restaurant should be closed down.

    The descendants of those big families were followed by some guards. The cultivation of all of those guards reached the Supreme-Being realm and they all silently followed behind the descendants as they walked toward the store.

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes and looked at the group of people who were crowding around the entrance. He held a piece of Stinky Tofu in his hand.

    "Kid, I heard that you are quite arrogant and rampant. It looks like you store isn¡¯t closed today. Since that is the case, this young master will help you close your store!"

    A youth who wore brocade clothes coldly sneered as he looked at Bu Fang.

    After he spoke, the two Supreme-Beings behind him had an imposing aura as they took a step forward.

    "Do you want to... cause trouble?" Bu Fang swept his gaze across those two Supreme-Beings, and his voice was cold.

    He loosened his grip on the chopsticks in his hand. That piece of Stinky Tofu fell into the wok and oil sttered all around. A stinky odor assaulted the noses of those two Supreme-Being experts.

    Oh my God! How could it be this smelly?

    Theplexion of those two Supreme-Being experts darkened and a wave of nausea swept through them. It was really like what their young master said. That guy was really cooking excrement.

    "Cause trouble? Today, we¡¯re here to destroy your store. All of you, get him! Break all his limbs... F*ck! You were courting death when you offended us yesterday."

    Those descendants of big families were ustomed to abusing their power in Heavenly Mist City. They were extremely angry when Bu Fang kicked them out of the store the day before.

    In an instant, a dozen more Supreme-Beings stepped out. Following the lead of those two Supreme-Beings, they charged at Bu Fang. They burst forth with all their true energy and the air around them was pushed away.

    Bu Fang was just an eighth grade War-God. They were not afraid when they charged at him.

    Those two Supreme-Beings attacked him at the same time. They tried to take him down and an ominous glow shone in their eyes. A trace of contempt could be seen when they looked at Bu Fang.

    Their true energy rampantly swept everything away as they charged at Bu Fang.

    Waves of energy rolled around and pervaded through the air. Bu Fang¡¯s clothes and hair started to flutter in the wind.

    Bu Fang intended to fight back. However, he stopped his movements halfway and his eyebrows shot upwards. The corners of his lips curled upwards and he knew that he had nothing to fear.

    Instead of trying to fight back, Bu Fang turned his attention back to the Stinky Tofu. he continued to fry them at his own pace.

    Along with a "thump" sound, oil sttered all around.

    Those two Supreme-Beings were extremely angered.

    This fellow was actually this calm when facing the assault of two Supreme-Beings? Was he looking down on them? What qualifications did an eighth grade War-God possess to look down on them?

    Although they were just guards, they were still Supreme-Being experts.

    Could you at least give us the minimum respect a Supreme-Being deserve? You should at least try to struggle.

    "Since you are seeking death, you can go to hell," said one of the Supreme-Beings flying toward Bu Fang.

    He didn¡¯t continue speaking with Bu Fang and directly thrust his fist at him. He behaved with an imposing manner and his true energy surged through his body. His fist went after Bu Fang.

    All of a sudden, the bodies of those two Supreme-Beings started to shiver.

    They subconsciously looked toward the store¡¯s kitchen. They could feel an ice-cold killing intenting from within it.

    "The troublemakers... will be stripped as an example to others."

    An ice-cold voice resounded as two violet glows burst out of the pitch-ck kitchen.

    That glow was eerie and ice-cold. It emitted an aura which caused those two Supreme-Beings¡¯ heart to shiver in fear. It seemed like there was a gigantic shadow walking toward them. With every step it took, their heart would shudder.

    "What¡¯s going on? What is that?" Those two Supreme-Beings were shocked. They swallowed their saliva and asked each other.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly curled upwards and joy welled up in his heart.

    Buzz...

    They then heard the buzz, the two Supreme-Beings felt as though a strong hurricane hit them. The giant shadow appeared in front of them in an instant.

    When they were able to clearly see the object which appeared in front of them, they sucked in a breath of cold air.

    That was because the thing in front of them was a puppet. It was a heap of steel.

    That metallic puppet emitted an aura which caused their scalp to turn numb. The puppet¡¯s armor emitted a boundless aura. Those profound and abstruse stripes on the armor caused their pupils to contract. The eerie violet glow caused the hearts of the two Supreme-Being to tremble in fear.

    Those two Supreme-Beings gave a loud cry and started their attack on the puppet. There was only one thought in their mind. That was to break the puppet which was emitting such a terrifying pressure.

    The violet glow in Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered and it raised its huge fan-like hand.

    Two crisp sounds resounded out.

    The two Supreme-Beings were easily defeated and they were forced to the ground with a single p from Whitey.

    In the next moment, those two Supreme-Beings started crying in panic and terror. They saw that the fiend-like puppet was reaching towards them with its huge hands.

    "The troublemakers... will be stripped as an example to others."

    "Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t do it, stop!"

    "Ahhh!"

    Rip! Rip!

 Chapter 427: Whitey, Your Owner Is Thinking Highly Of You

    Chapter 427: Whitey, Your Owner Is Thinking Highly Of You

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Rip! Rip!

    Two crisp sounds of clothes being torn apart resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The gazes of the two Supreme-Beings were filled with fear. Even though they wanted to tereach Bu Fang a lesson, the appearance of Whitey caused them to be afraid.

    What was this thing?

    Bang! Bang!

    The two men were thrown out of the Cloud Mist Restaurant. Their body streaked across the air before they came into close and intimate contact with the ground.

    Everyone else was stunned and they had no idea what just happened.

    It was especially the case for that big family¡¯s descendant who ordered those two Supreme-Being guards to attack the store. He was dumbfounded and frightened. The two Supreme-Beings who were thrown out of the restaurantnded directly in front of him. Their stark naked appearance stunned him. He didn¡¯t understand why his guards got thrown out.

    Theplexion of those two Supreme-Being guards became extremely dark. They never imagined that lofty Supreme-Beings like them would be stripped naked and thrown out of a store one day. This was more humiliating than just killing them.

    As everyone surrounded the two Supreme-Being guards, they blinked their resplendent eyes and stared at the two of them as they crawled up from the ground. Everyone burst intoughter.

    When the big family¡¯s descendant heard theughter, he felt as though countless hands were pping his face. He felt extremely ufortable. His face became red like a monkey¡¯s butt. He widened his eyes which were brimming with anger and his hair seemed like it would stand on its end due to his rage.

    Those two Supreme-Being guards were not feeling any better. They were extremely embarrassed and they quickly took out some clothes from their Spatial Spirit Tool. After wearing some clothes, they felt more relieved.

    "Tsk, Tsk... Lin¡¯s third young master, your guards are somewhatcking, aren¡¯t they? They were actually stripped and thrown out of the store. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?"

    A yfulughter came from one of the youths who wore brocade clothes. The youth jeered and taunted the Lin Family¡¯s third young master.

    "Are the two of you morons? If you can¡¯t even deal with an eighth grade War-God, what am I keeping you here for?"

    The Lin Family¡¯s third young master stared at the two Supreme-Beings guards whose clothes were in a mess and he angrily scolded them.

    Those two Supreme-Being guards couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows. Although their faces were flushed with shame, they still felt extremely indignant. They were, after all, Supreme-Being experts. Even though they were working as guards for the Lin Family, they had their dignity as Supreme-Being experts.

    "Lin¡¯s third young master, it would be better for you to make your guards step down..."

    The youth which was taunting the Lin Family¡¯s third young master spoke with disdain in his voice. He conveniently ordered his guards to attack Bu Fang. If his guards could sessfully kill that Bu Fang, it would be as though he ruthlessly stepped on the Lin Family¡¯s third young master.

    He was a young master of the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Zhang Family. His status wasn¡¯t lower than the Lin Family¡¯s third young master.

    Both of them were pursuing Nangong Wan. Both of them felt that they were humiliated after they were smashed by the ck wok and thrown out of the store. As such, they were back for revenge.

    Bang! Bang!

    The earth shook as a tremendous shadow appeared in front of the restaurant¡¯s door.

    Bu Fang threw the Stinky Tofu in his hand into the wok and he looked at Whitey in surprise.

    The metal puppet seemed as though it had a boundless imposing aura after getting promoted. Unlike its previous perfectly round appearance, after its repair, Whitey seemed more like a warrior who was draped in armor. The edges and corners of its armor were protruding out and they emitted an ice-cold glow. There was a pair of folded metallic wings on Whitey¡¯s back and they emitted a stifling and frightening pressure. That armor was filled with countless and innumerable profound and abstruse stripes. If anyone stared at those stripes for too long, they would feel dizzy.

    However, what delighted Bu Fang was that Whitey¡¯s belly which wasn¡¯t covered by the armor was still white and plump. It was the same as the Whitey he knew before.

    Bu Fang extended his hand and patted Whitey¡¯s belly. He realized that the feeling was the same as before. It seemed as though Whitey was still able to recycle the restaurant¡¯s trash.

    After its repair, Whitey became more dashing.

    Bu Fang nodded his head in satisfaction.

    "System, what is Whitey¡¯s current battle prowess? The upper limit of its strength should be increased, right?" Bu Fang curiously asked the system.

    Whitey¡¯s strength was quite powerful. After its repair, it should be even more powerful.

    "Whitey went through aprehensive promotion. The core of a Profound Iron Mine in the Extreme Region was used to reform its body and make a special battle armor filled with countless offensive arrays. Whitey¡¯s battle prowess had aprehensive increase and its current upper limit is tantamount to a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through five of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. Whitey¡¯s strength is two grades above the host¡¯s cultivation. It has an outburst mode if more power is required. However, after using the outburst mode, Whitey must spend two days in order to recover," the system¡¯s solemn and earnest voice exined Whitey¡¯s improvements.

    Bu Fang was shocked by what the system said. Although he didn¡¯tpletely understand what the system told him, he felt as though Whitey became quite amazing. He patted Whitey¡¯s round belly and the corners of his mouth curled upwards.

    Whitey, your owner is thinking highly of you.

    The violet glow in Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered for a while. It raised its fan-like hand and stroked its head.

    "I was thinking about how an eighth grade War-God like you could strip and throw two Supreme-Beings out of the store. It seems like it was because of this puppet in your store. Is this puppet the reason why you are so confident?"

    The Zhang Family¡¯s young master swayed his body and squinted his eyes as he looked at the tall and sturdy Whitey who was standing beside Bu Fang. He sneered at Bu Fang with a cold voice.

    The two Supreme-Being experts at his side stirred their true energy as they looked at Whitey with a serious expression.

    On the other hand, the two who had been stripped by Whitey looked at it with terrified gazes. There was no one clearer about how fearsome the puppet was other than the two Supreme-Beings. When facing that puppet, they were unable to put up even the slightest resistance. The feeling was as though they were facing a Divine Physique Echelon expert.

    In the elixir store across the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Nangong Wan, who wore a veil, leaned against the door as she looked at the fight in the restaurant. She seemed to be intrigued and interested in the fight.

    A trace of astonishment shed in her eyes.

    She thought that it was just a small restaurant with no backing. It seemed as though she had judged it too early.

    "A chef of unknown origin and a strange puppet... This is really interesting.."

    ...

    The fight attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone looked toward the restaurant curiously.

    They all recognized the Zhang Family¡¯s young master and the Lin Family¡¯s third young master as there wasn¡¯t anyone in Heavenly Mist City who didn¡¯t recognize members of the two families.

    They didn¡¯t expect that a restaurant owner would dare to provoke them. It seemed as though the owner of the restaurant was in for some suffering. There was no one clearer about the power of those two families than them. Their families were on par with the Nangong Family.

    Bang!

    The aura of those two Supreme-Beings from the Zhang Family surged as they widened their eyes and angrily red at Bu Fang. They shot toward Bu Fang as they tried to take him down with a single attack.

    One Supreme-Being went to obstruct Whitey and the other one went after Bu Fang.

    They were quite good at cooperating with each other and they clearly knew their objective.

    The Zhang Family¡¯s young master was extremely satisfied. As expected of his family Supreme-Being guards, they were really skilled. Hecently stared at the Lin Family¡¯s third young master whoseplexion was extremely ugly right now. "Take a look at your family. It actually raised two Supreme-Beings who werepletely useless."

    Whitey slightly turned its head and the violet glow in its eyes flickered.

    "The troublemakers... will be stripped as an example to others."

    The words which came out of Whitey¡¯s mouth were the same as before.

    The hearts of the Lin Family¡¯s Supreme-Beings shuddered when they heard Whitey¡¯s voice.

    As for the Zhang Family¡¯s Supreme-Beings, they didn¡¯t care about Whitey at all. They roared angrily and revolved the true energy in their bodies with no restraint. It seemed as though they intended to burn their True Energy in order toplete their task.

    A palm, which seemed like it had enough power to shatter a mountain, was thrust at Whitey.

    As for the other Supreme-Being, he opened his arm as he charged at Bu Fang. It was clear that the Supreme-Being intended to capture Bu Fang.

    As long as they captured him, they could keep that puppet under control. As such, they knew that their true objective was to capture Bu Fang.

    However, when the Supreme-Being¡¯s gazended on Bu Fang, his heart shuddered.

    It was because Bu Fang looked at him as if he was a moron.

    Bang!

    An abrupt rumbling sound came from behind him.

    That Supreme-Being was taken aback. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked at the scene behind him. He saw a scene which caused his whole body to shudder in fear.

    That puppet... That metallic puppet simply threw a casual fist while facing hisrade¡¯s all-out attack.

    A crisp sound of bones being broken apart resounded as the other Supreme-Being was smashed and forced to the ground by Whitey. One of his arms was already gone and a bloody mess could be seen everywhere.

    "Damn! Why is that puppet so strong?"

    That Supreme-Being who was charging at Bu Fang groaned inwardly. He turned his head to look at Bu Fang with a hideous expression on his face.

    "I will capture you! The moment I capture you, that puppet will be useless. Come here!"

    Rumble!

    His true energy caused gusts of wind to sweep through the store. The Supreme-Being¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak at all. He was already at the middle stage of the Supreme-Being realm. His body shot out like lightning as he angrily charged at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang calmly looked at the Supreme-Being with indifference.

    The gales caused by the Supreme-Being blew against Bu Fang and his hair fluttered about behind him. His hair hung loosely over his shoulders as his velvet hair tie snapped.

    Plop!

    He loosened his grip on his chopsticks and another piece of Stinky Tofu fell into the wok. Steam rose from the wok and a foul odor filled the area once again.

    The Supreme-Being was about to reach Bu Fang before he was stopped.

    A fan-like big hand blocked his way and held onto his head. A tremendous force came from the hand and the Supreme-Being felt as though his head was about to burst open.

    He angrily roared. It seemed as though he had to use his most powerful move.

    That Supreme-Being managed to break free from Whitey¡¯s grasp and he then fled to a distant ce. He loudly gasped for breath and felt shocked. He raised his head and looked at Whitey with a face full of terror. However, before he got a clear look at Whitey, a fan-like palm pped him.

    That Supreme-Being spurted a mouthful of blood due to the p and he was sent flying.

    Whitey slowly walked toward the two Supreme-Beings step by step. It slowly approached both of them who were on the ground. It grabbed them and tore apart their clothes before throwing them out of the store.

    Their clothes fluttered away and the two Supreme-Beings from the Zhang Family were stripped and thrown out of the store like they were two dead dogs.

    Thump! Thump!

    Those two Supreme-Beings experts fell in front of the Zhang Family¡¯s young master. He was dumbfounded and astonished. He raised his head to look at Bu Fang.

    What the hell happened?

    Why were his bodyguards thrown out as well? This wasn¡¯t part of the n...

    In the next moment, his body stiffened when his gaze fell onto Whitey. He discovered that the metallic puppet¡¯s violet eyes were fixed onto his body.

    "Troublemaker ..."

    "Who the hell is a troublemaker? What is that puppet going to do? I¡¯m the Zhang Family¡¯s young master!"

    The youth¡¯s face was filled with fright and he quickly stepped back. He roared at the Supreme-Beings experts standing beside him.

    "What are all of you looking at? Hurry up and charge at him! Stop that bastard!"

 Chapter 428: A White Butt

    Chapter 428: A White Butt

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    In front of the store¡¯s entrance.

    Whitey, whose violet eyes were flickering with an eerie and frightening glow, slowly strode forward. The armor on its body was heavy and ancient. It was filled with countless mysterious and abstruse stripes.

    The Zhang Family¡¯s young master roared in rm and he quickly retreated. He hid behind the group of Supreme-Beings.

    The group of Supreme-Beings took a look at each other and decided to protect the Zhang Family¡¯s young master. If they helped the Zhang Family¡¯s young master when he was in danger, it could be considered as the Zhang Family owing them a favor. A favor from the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Zhang Family was quite precious.

    The remaining Supreme-Beings chose to butt in and confront Whitey.

    Although they sensed a terrifying aura emanating from Whitey¡¯s body, they didn¡¯t take note of it. After all, that pressure wasn¡¯t world¡¯s pressure. This meant that the puppet in front of them was not an existence at the Divine Physique Echelon.

    The Divine Physique Echelon experts already broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. They were capable of connecting with the world so the pressure they emitted was the world¡¯s pressure. World¡¯s pressure could crush every single Supreme-Being expert.

    The puppet before them didn¡¯t possess the world¡¯s pressure. As such, it had to be an existence in the Supreme-Being realm. Since they were all Supreme-Beings, why should they be afraid of a mere puppet?

    They had more than enough Supreme-Beings to take on the puppet. They could wear it down first before killing it.

    "Break apart that puppet! That lousy toy actually dares to provoke me! As for that chef, capture him for me! I want to torture him to death slowly." The Zhang Family¡¯s young master felt safer after hiding behind those Supreme-Beings.

    After retreating behind the group of Supreme-Beings, the Zhang Family¡¯s young master¡¯s courage returned to him. He became rampant and shouted at the top of his lungs.

    The Lin Family¡¯s third young master looked at him speechlessly.

    "Weren¡¯t you just jeering at me? Why don¡¯t you keepughing?" The Lin Family¡¯s third young master coldly sneered as he looked at the Zhang Family¡¯s young master.

    The expression on the Zhang Family¡¯s young master¡¯s face darkened. His rival in love just ridiculed him, how was he supposed to react? He was extremely angered by the Lin Family¡¯s third young master¡¯s words and he directed all of his anger at Bu Fang. He roared with all his might.

    "All of you, charge at him!"

    Those Supreme-Beings immediately burst forth with their true energy. The imposing manner of several Supreme-Beings going all out at the same time was quite astonishing.

    Nangong Wan, who was standing on the other side of the street, propped her chin up with her hands as she looked at Bu Fang¡¯s store. She blinked her pretty eyes as a trace of curiosity appeared in them.

    With so many Supreme-Beings attacking Bu Fang at the same time, how would Bu Fang deal with them?

    Nangong Wan slightly squinted her eyes and she got lost in her thoughts as she looked at Bu Fang across the street. Bu Fang calmly collected his wok and grabbed the bucket as he returned to the store.

    Rumble!

    The intense rumbling sound caught her attention and she stared at the group of Supreme-Beings who ganged up on Whitey.

    In her eyes, although that puppet was quite powerful, it would be unable to stand up against the assault of so many Supreme-Beings. It would only be possible if the puppet was in the Divine Physique Echelon.

    However, Divine Physique Echelon puppets were extremely rare. Even on the Hidden Dragon Continent, there wasn¡¯t a faction capable of producing a Divine Physique Echelon puppet other than the Puppet Sect.

    However, the scene which urred in front of the store caused Nangong Wan¡¯s pretty eyes to widen. A look of astonishment could be seen in her eyes.

    A Supreme-Being whose whole body was covered by his true energy charged towards Whitey like a war horse. His true energy seemed as though it took on a physical form and the Supreme-Being expert looked like he was about to trash Whitey.

    At the same time, all the other Supreme-Being experts attacked. Their surging true energy seemed like it would tear the store apart.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered and a bright but deep violet glow appeared in them. In the next moment, Whitey unfolded its wings.

    A jingling sound unceasingly resounded. It was as if a peerless divine weapon just came out of its sheath. Thezy air around Whitey changed in an instant. The aura it emitted became sharp and solemn.

    Bang!

    Its fan-like hand swiftly shot out and grabbed the head of one of those Supreme-Beings. Whitey mmed his head against the ground and a loud rumbling sound could be heard.

    The moment the Supreme-Being¡¯s head pounded against the ground, blood sttered all around.

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s street was extremely hard and solid. A smash from Whitey was unable to break apart the ground.

    If they were in the Light Wind Imperial Capital, a deep pit would already have been formed in the ground. The pit would be dozens of meters deep due to Whitey¡¯s power.

    This was, after all, the Heavenly Mist City, a Pill City which possessed a Pill Tower. There were countless extraordinary protective arrays set in the city.

    After Whitey disposed of one of the Supreme-Beings in one move, it stood up and ripped up the clothes of that Supreme-Being.

    Even though his clothes were torn apart, the Supreme-Being was still lying on the ground weakly.

    That puppet was actually able to dispose of a Supreme-Being with one move.

    The remaining Supreme-Beings were frightened and stared at Bu Fang with terrified expressions.

    Whitey tilted its head and said in a mechanical voice, "No one will escape...."

    Rumble!

    Rumbling sounds unceasingly resounded and Whitey started oppressing everyone. It was as though it was a malevolent wolf among a flock of sheep. Its metallic body possessed boundless strength. Every single one of its move would force down a Supreme-Being and tear apart their clothes. Whitey left them on the ground stark naked.

    The remaining Supreme-Beings were all beaten down in the same manner by Whitey and they were barely alive at the end of the beating. They were all stripped and thrown out into the street.

    Whitey raised the head of thest Supreme-Being who had an aggrieved expression on his face and raised him into the air. Its fan-like hand pulled at his clothes.

    After stripping thest Supreme-Being of his clothes, Whitey casually threw him out. Just like this, all of the Supreme-Beings were disposed of.

    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.

    What the hell was that puppet? How could that puppet be so amazing?

    When everyone in the surrounding saw what happened to the Supreme-Beings, all of them felt as though a cold breeze swept through their entire body. They felt as though they were the ones who were stripped and thrown on the street.

    All of them couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when they looked at the stark naked Supreme-Beings lying on the floor.

    Defeating dozen of Supreme-Beings wasn¡¯t frightening. The scary thing was that Whitey managed to strip dozens of Supreme-Beings. This puppet was unexpectedly a perverted deviant, just like its owner.

    One of them was cooking excrement in public. The other one was stripping people in public.

    When did such a pair of weirdos appear in the Heavenly Mist City?

    The Zhang Family¡¯s young master stared at what happened in front of him with his jaws open wide. He was extremely astonished. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t able to think properly.

    All of a sudden, his pupils contracted as a boundless terror gripped his heart. He realized that Whitey was standing just an inch away from him. Its violet eyes appeared nightmarish in his eyes.

    "I¡¯m the Zhang Family¡¯s... Ahh! Put me down!

    "Don¡¯t do it! Stop!"

    The Zhang Family¡¯s young master almost broke down in tears. That puppet was actually a Divine Physique Echelon puppet.

    How could a Divine Physique Echelon puppet exist within the Heavenly Mist City? Although he was a yboy, he wasn¡¯t an ignorant fool. He was a descendant of the Zhang Family. He still had somemon knowledge about how the world worked.

    Wasn¡¯t a Divine Physique Echelon puppet something possessed by people from the Puppet Sect?

    Rip!

    Whiteypletely ignored that Zhang Family¡¯s young master¡¯s miserable wails. Whitey directly ripped apart his brocade clothes and threw him out into a distant ce.

    Those people in the surrounding started to mor when they saw a white butt streaking across the sky.

    "It¡¯s actually quite white..."

    The Lin Family¡¯s third young master excitedly looked at how his rival in love was stripped and thrown into the streets.

    All of a sudden, he felt a chill run down his spine. The Lin Family¡¯s third young master¡¯splexion froze as he stared at the Zhang Family¡¯s young master¡¯s white butt. He slowly turned his head around and he was met with Whitey¡¯s violet eyes.

    "Why are you looking at me... I¡¯m not... Ahh! Don¡¯t!"

    Another miserable howl resounded and another white buttnded beside the Zhang Family¡¯s young master.

    After disposing of all of them, Whitey folded its metallic wings and its violet eyes flickered. It slowly turned around and returned to the store. Its giant body disappeared into the store in front of everyone.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s belly and nodded his head. He was extremely content with Whitey¡¯s abilities. As expected, Whitey¡¯s presence saved Bu Fang a lot of trouble. It was much easier to strip the troublemakers before throwing them out of the store. It was a much better methodpared to smashing them with his wok.

    He calmly went to the store¡¯s entrance and looked at the dejected Lin Family¡¯s third young master and everyone else who crawled up from the ground. When he saw how they covered their butt before disappearing into the crowd, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corners of his mouth.

    "The store will still continue its business."

    After he spoke, Bu Fang turned around and returned to the store.

    After Nangong Wan recovered from her shock, she squinted her eyes until they looked like two crescent moons. She cheerfully closed her store and rushed to the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    She realized that this store was really interesting.

    If the Lin Family¡¯s third young master and the Zhang Family¡¯s young master saw Nangong Wan running to Bu Fang¡¯s store happily, they would probably vomit blood due to their rage. They were fighting over the affection of their goddess who ran cheerfully into the restaurant whose owner stripped them naked and threw them into the street.

    Why was the reality so cruel?

    The events which happened in front of the Cloud Mist Restaurant quickly spread through the entire Heavenly Mist City.

    "The Lin Family¡¯s third young master was stripped! He ran around naked on the street!"

    "The Zhang Family¡¯s young master fought for his goddess Nangong Wan and ended up with his brocade clothes torn apart. He was also forced to walk around naked on the street."

    "The Lin Family¡¯s third young master and the Zhang Family¡¯s young master streaked naked around the whole Heavenly Mist City. They were fighting over whose butt was whiter!"

    ....

    As the proverb said, good news doesn¡¯t leave one¡¯s home. Bad news spread for a thousand miles.

    After a short while, the news of the Lin Family¡¯s third young master and the Zhang Family¡¯s young master streaking naked on the street spread across the whole Heavenly Mist City in hundreds of different versions.

    .....

    Nangong Wan walked into the store curiously and sat in the same seat as she did the day before.

    Her long brows rose up and she removed her veil. Her peerlessplexion was revealed to the world and she smiled at Bu Fang. She asked, "Owner Bu, are you from the Puppet Sect? That puppet is... That puppet is really awesome!"

    "Puppet Sect? I have never heard of it." Bu Fang was taken aback for a moment before replying Nangong Wan. He was expressionless as always.

    Nangong Wan sweetly smiled and said, "Only the Puppet Sect could make a Divine Physique Echelon puppet..."

    "I said that I¡¯m not from the Puppet Sect. What do you want to eat? If you are not here to have a meal, please leave." Bu Fang furrowed his brows and he was shocked by Nangong Wan¡¯s words.

    He really didn¡¯t know what was the Puppet Sect.

    "Fine, fine. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want to admit it. I will kindly remind you that after half a month, the contest over the quota of the secret realm will be held in Heavenly Mist City. It will only ur every three years. At that time, every single sect on the Hidden Dragon Continent will send some of their experts here. The experts from the Puppet Sect will also be here. You should behave yourself," said Nangong Wan.

    "So... What do you want to eat?" Bu Fang repeated his question again.

    Nangong Wan twitched her ruddy lips. She gave him a kind warning and he wasn¡¯t appreciating her kindness. Was he really not from the Puppet Sect?

    Then, where did that Divine Physique Echelon puppete from?

    Who cares... She would just need to send her Aunt Mu to properly investigate him.

    "Serve me a bowl of Stinky To... No, wait, serve me a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice. Since this is a restaurant, the other food should taste pretty nice as well, right?" Nangong Wan thought for a moment and told Bu Fang her order. She propped her chin up with her hand and she stared at Bu Fang.

    "You¡¯ll know how the rest of my dishes taste in a bit," Bu Fang stood up and said with an indifferent tone.

 Chapter 429: Why Is It This Delicious?

    Chapter 429: Why Is It This Delicious?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Heavenly Mist City, Pill Tower.

    The towering and imposing Pill Tower in the Heavenly Mist City brimmed with an ancient and archaic aura. Pill Energy continuously flowed out of the small holes on its four sides. The Pill Energy was multi-colored and gorgeous, and it resembled countless dense and beautiful multi-colored clouds.

    The Pill Tower was constantly overflowing with Pill Energy because most of the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s alchemists were within the tower. They stayed there because they could refine better elixirs than usual while in the tower.

    Moreover, almost all high-rank alchemists stayed inside the Pill Tower.

    Once the high-rank alchemists began refining elixirs, they would cause a great turbulence, for all the spirit herbs they used were extraordinary, and thus the Pill Energy would be extremely dense and overflow.

    These Pill Energies converged and condensed within the area surrounding the Pill Tower like countless multi-colored clouds, making the Pill Tower look even more beautiful.

    On this day, the Pill Tower¡¯s heavy iron gate was suddenly opened, and as it was being opened, it emitted a creaking sound that sounded like it was transmitted from the beginning of time.

    A rich spiritual energy surged out from the gate, along with the fragrance of mesmerizing elixirs.

    A person slowly walked out of the gate. As soon as he came out, the Pill Tower¡¯s iron gate began to close slowly, isting its interior from the outside world.

    The person who had juste out of the Pill Tower was a youth, a red-haired youth. That youth had a sharp face and was extremely handsome. His body exuded an imposing aura, and as he walked, his true energy surged, causing his hair to flutter continuously.

    If someone looked at the youth from afar, they would think he was one with the world.

    After the youth exited the Pill Tower¡¯s vicinity, he stopped and stretched, and cracking sounds caused by the friction between muscle and bones rang out from his entire body.

    That youth wore a ck alchemist robe on which an eye-catching, vivid and lifelike white cloud was depicted.

    He was a One Cloud Alchemist.

    After a short while, some people quickly came to wee that youth.

    "Young Master Wuque, congrattions onpleting your secluded training," an old man, who had a peaceful smile stered on his face, came up to the youth and warmly said.

    Behind the old man was a group of people from the Nangong Family. Nangong Ming was among them, and he respectfully looked at the youth with wide eyes.

    The youth was Nangong Wuque, the eldest son of the Nangong Family¡¯s patriarch and also Nangong Wan¡¯s big brother. He was a genius who was going to advance to Two Clouds Alchemist rank shortly.

    He was truly a terrifying genius. Not only was his cultivation extremely powerful, but he also had an astonishing gift in alchemy.

    "Has my father returned from the secret realm?" Nangong Wuque looked at the amiable old man and asked calmly.

    "He will shortlye out. The contest over the secret realm quota would start shortly, so the patriarch should being out of the secret realm soon, and at that time, our Nangong Family¡¯s strength will rise to a higher level," that old man said, donning a smile.

    A smile appeared on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face. "Great Elder, you are truly confident in our Nangong Family."

    The old man just chuckled. He seemed quite harmless.

    "Where is my naughty sister? Has she caused any troubles these past days?" Nangong Wuque asked as he began to stride forward slowly.

    When he mentioned Nangong Wan, Nangong Wuque slightly squinted his eyes.

    "Uh... the second young miss opened an elixir store recently, and she is selling elixirs in it," that elder sighed and said.

    "Uh? The respected second young miss of the Nangong Family unexpectedly went to sell elixirs... What a disgrace!" Nangong Wuque slightly furrowed his brows.

    Nangong Ming, who was among the crowd, became solemn. Looking as though he had roused a wave of boundless courage, Nangong Ming looked at the youth and said, "Young Master Wuque... all the while the second young miss has been selling elixirs, the second young miss got involved with a restaurant next to her, and..."

    "And what?" Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze fell upon Nangong Ming, and his imposing manner suddenly rose up.

    "And she even ate an extremely stinking food made by that restaurant. Now, the citizens are all saying that... the Nangong Family¡¯s second young miss ate... excrement."

    Nangong Ming said while trembling under the world¡¯s pressure surging from Nangong Wuque¡¯s body. It even made breathing quite difficult for him.

    Cold sweat had already drenched his entire body.

    "What a disgrace! Does thatssie intend to utterly disgrace our Nangong Family? And... when did the Heavenly Mist City get a restaurant? And it actually dared to serve such an object to her? Is it tired of living?"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze became cold as he snorted.

    When Nangong Ming heard the youth¡¯s barrage of questions, he became wild with joy. If Nangong Wuque made a move, then it was impossible for that restaurant to continue existing.

    When he recalled how Bu Fang humiliated him, Nangong Ming grew even more overjoyed.

    "All of you, go back without me. I will go to that restaurant... Nangong Ming, lead me to it."

    Suddenly, Nangong Ming¡¯s vision blurred as Nangong Wuque appeared before him out of nowhere and patted his shoulder. This almost caused him to go weak at the knees.

    "If you have deceived me, or exaggerated the situation, then you should be aware of the consequences." Nangong Wuque, whose hair still fluttered in the wind, looked at Nangong Ming and donned a warm smile to him, causing thetter¡¯s heart to lurch.

    .....

    Nangong Wan, who was bored to death, sat inside the Cloud Mist Restaurant. There was a group of people sticking their heads into the store from outside, curiously observing her.

    Our goddess has unexpectedlye to this store once again. Was this store really that appealing?

    Did that object, which smelled like shit, truly attract and charm our goddess¡¯ taste bud?

    The odor of the Stinky Tofu was still vivid in their memory, and many of them couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows as they recalled the smell.

    As expected of a goddess, her tastes are truly unique.

    When Nangong Wan took a look at the pitch-ck kitchen, her long brows trembled, and her eyes brightened. She saw a slim man slowly walk out from inside it.

    Bu Fang carried a bowl of resplendent and beautiful Egg-Fried Rice which seemed like it had been made out of gold. He ced the dish before Nangong Wan, and then he pulled a chair and sat opposite her. Immediately afterward, he beckoned to her to start eating it.

    "This is your Egg-Fried Rice. Enjoy it."

    Egg-Fried Rice...

    Nangong Wan looked in surprise at the Egg-Fried Rice which glowed faintly in front of her. She had never eaten Egg-Fried Rice before, so it was just now that she discovered how beautiful it was.

    Other restaurants had already disappeared from the Heavenly Mist City, and the Cloud Mist Restaurant was the only one left. In the past, Nangong Wan never visited this restaurant, so she hadn¡¯t tasted Yang Meiji¡¯s ck Egg-Fried Rice.

    Thus, she appeared somewhat surprised and astonished when the steaming hot Egg-Fried Rice was ced in front of her. It was as beautiful as a work of art, and she suddenly found herself unable to bear not eating it.

    Subconsciously, she raised her head and looked at Bu Fang while pulling up a thread of her hair.

    "Eat it. What are you looking at?" Bu Fang was somewhat puzzled. This woman was truly weird.

    Nangong Wan nibbled on her ruddy lips and took a porcin spoon from the tray. She used it to scoop up a spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice.

    The round and glistering grains of rice resembled crystals, and a fragrance that seemed like it had been sealed in the egg¡¯s liquid immediately burst out from an opening within the spoonful of rice.

    Bang!

    Nangong Wan¡¯s pupils dted in surprise. It seemed as though a huge wave of air had blown at her face, and she couldn¡¯t help deeply twitching her jade-like nose.

    The aroma could only be described with one word: fragrant.

    It was too fragrant!

    The fragrance almost seemed like it had seeped into her marrow. Drilling under her skin, through her pores, and seeping into her marrow, the fragrance caused her entire body to tremble involuntarily.

    That fragrance wasn¡¯t something that the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill could rival.

    She slightly opened her ruddy lips, parting her pearly white teeth, and stuffed the spoon, which left a trail of egg liquid behind it, into her mouth.

    As soon as the spoon entered her mouth, Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes widened, and she moaned.

    The dense steam surging out from the rice filled her oral cavity, making it seem as if there were a million small hands massaging it. Such a feeling was extremely marvelous and indescribable.

    Nangong Wan felt her entire body tighten, and her pretty face became flushed. Her mouth had unconsciously started chewing, and she gradually increased the pace. With a slurping sound, she swallowed the mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice. She moaned andfortably let out a long breath. Nangong Wan raised her head, revealing her fair and white neck.

    Bu Fang was surprised by the scene. This woman¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated. Although the Egg-Fried Rice was delicious, this woman reaction seemed simr to those who had just eaten the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    What the hell?

    However, what Bu Fang didn¡¯t know was that because there were almost no restaurants in the Heavenly Mist City, the city didn¡¯t contain any delicacies. Every citizen of the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s citizens just consumed the Multi-Taste Fasting Pills.

    Although Fasting Pills were practical and useful, its vor wasn¡¯tmendable¡ªunlike the Egg-Fried Rice which had a taste capable of pleasing anyone.

    It was Nangong Wan¡¯s first time eating such a delicacy. She felt like her entire heart had been melted by the dish, and she was enchanted and mesmerized by it. The fragrance of the Egg-Fried Rice made her feel like she was now swimming stark naked in a boundless sea.

    It was extremely pleasurable.

    She didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang¡¯s astonished gaze. She directly scooped up another spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice and ate it.

    "Oh! Why is it this delicious?" Nangong Wan¡¯s voluptuous body trembled as she ate. She couldn¡¯t help eximing and praising it.

    Bu Fang got praised until he became somewhat embarrassed.

    Immediately afterward, he watched Nangong Wan crazily stuff the remaining Egg-Fried Rice into her mouth in a horrifying manner, and her cheeks bulged. Her ruddy lips shone with an oily gloss, emitting a special allure and charm.

    While Nangong Wan ate in an extremely crazy manner¡ªas though she was the reincarnation of a starved ghost¡ª, the aroma of the Egg-Fried Rice¡¯s aroma gradually wafted out of the store.

    Everyone at the store¡¯s entrance immediately felt stunned.

    "Why did it became this fragrant? Does my nose have a problem?"

    "This odor is quite fragrant. What is it? This fragrance is tickling my heart."

    "What the f*ck! At first, a stinky odor, simr to that of excrement, permeated out of this store, and now, a fragrant odor has wafted out of it. Do I consider this odor quite fragrant because I sniffed that odor of excrement too much and became ustomed to it?"

    .....

    After they had stood in a daze for a while, the crowd started sniffing the air.

    The rhythmic sounds of sniffing almost caused Bu Fang to jump in fright. He assumed those peoples wanted to cause trouble, so he almost called over Whitey. However, when he took a clear look at them, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Bang!

    After licking the bowl clean, the Nangong Wan ced it down onto the table heavily.

    "Owner Bu, it was really extremely delicious. Serve me another bowl."

    "Each day, a person can only order each of my store¡¯s dishes once..." Bu Fang said, expressionlessly.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s face was still flushed, and she pouted and said, "Serve me another bowl..."

    This time, she spoke sweetly. However, when she saw Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless look, she rolled her eyes at him and chose to give up.

    "You can order the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. It¡¯s many times more delicious than the Egg-Fried Rice." Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wan and noticed she still seemed unsatisfied, so he earnestly promoted the dish."

    A bowl of the Egg-Fried Rice cost just ten crystals, but a jar of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup cost ten thousand crystal.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t lie to her.

    Nangong Wan was somewhat intrigued by it, and her beautiful eyes widened.

    Bu Fang was also excited, and he looked at her with a sincere gaze.

 Chapter 430: The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, Replacement Is Guaranteed If It Was Fake

    Chapter 430: The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, Recement Is Guaranteed If It Was Fake

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup?

    Should I order the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup?

    Nangong Wan began to ponder and hesitate. Although the price of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was equal to the price of an eighth grade elixir, the soup could only satisfy her desire for delicious food, unlike the elixir.

    Was it worth it?

    Nangong Wan nibbled her ruddy lips and continued hesitating. She blinked and looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was looking at her with a sincere gaze.

    "The taste of my Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup taste will surely not disappoint you," Bu Fang said while nodding earnestly.

    Shrimpy, who wasying atop his shoulder, waved its sickles, seemingly confirming Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    Was it really more delicious than the Egg-Fried Rice?

    Was there even a need for him to mention that? The Egg-Fried Rice cost her just ten crystal, but the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup would cost her ten thousand crystals.

    These dishes were not at the same level. It was likeparing a Multi-Taste Fasting Pill to an eighth grade Essence Burst Pill. They weren¡¯t elixirs of the same grade.

    While Nangong Wan was still hesitating, she suddenly recalled the reason behind the increase in her true energy yesterday. It was obvious that Bu Fang¡¯s dishes weren¡¯t ordinary.

    Did the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup also have such an effect?

    Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes flickered as she squinted them. She looked at Bu Fang, extended out her tongue, licked her lips, and said with a smile, "Serve me the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. If I find out that you are just deceiving me, then I will make sure that you can¡¯t continue doing business in the Heavenly Mist City."

    Nangong Wan waved her small fists at him and snorted.

    Bu Fang was delighted when she decided to order the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, and the corners of his lips curled upwards. These would all end up as a part of his true energy cultivation. When he thought of that fact, the gaze Bu Fang gave Nangong Wan grew warmer and more gentle. This woman was really wealthy.

    "Wait for a while..."

    Bu Fang stood up, turned around and entered the kitchen.

    The price of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was high, and the difficulty in cooking it was also high because it was made of too many ingredients, so Bu Fang had to be serious andpletely engross himself into it.

    The system spared Bu Fang many troubles and provided him with the ingredients he needed to make it because it was one of the dishes on the store¡¯s menu.

    The first time Bu Fang cooked this dish, he had used ingredients that he collected by himself. Inparison with the ingredients he had collected by himself back then, the ingredients provided by the system were quite cheap; after all, back then, he had used the meat of two supreme beasts.

    A dense steam began to waft out of the kitchen.

    That steam¡¯s odor was slightly peculiar. Although it was mellow and rich, it didn¡¯t seep into one¡¯s skin like the Egg-Fried Rice¡¯s fragrance did. It was simple and elegant, and it seemed impossible to disperse when it revolved around one¡¯s heart.

    A jar which had a strange shape was ced into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The golden Ten Thousand Bestial me burned underneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, emitting heat that caused the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water in the wok to boil.

    There was the picture of a Buddha carved on the jar. The Buddha donned an auspicious expression and seemed to emit a boundless gentle light.

    That light wasn¡¯t dazzling, and as the dish was being cooked, the Buddha seemed even more like it was about toe to life. It became vivid and extremely eye-catching.

    After Nangong Wan ate the Egg-Fried Rice, she was ovee with boredom, so she stood up and started pacing back and forth in the store. It seemed like she was examining the store.

    The Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree attracted her interest. Owner Bu seemed truly wealthy, seeing as he used Five Stripes Path-Understanding Trees as interior decoration.

    The people outside the store were still wide-eyed because the fragrance which had wafted out of the store early on really piqued their curiosity. They felt their heart itch out of curiosity. They had only gone there to observe their goddess¡¯s activities, but now, they had been slightly attracted by the fragrance that wafted out of the store earlier on.

    Suddenly, an unusual spiritual energy fluctuation rippled inside the store.

    Suddenly struck dumb, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. As citizens of the Heavenly Mist City, they were quite familiar with such fluctuations.

    Nangong Wan, who was inside the store, parted her ruddy lips as she stopped observing the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Trees and looked at the kitchen in surprise.

    "Didn¡¯t he say he would be cooking it? Why are there energy fluctuations of an elixir that has just been formed? Moreover, this is the spiritual energy fluctuation of a ninth grade elixir."

    As a genius who would be a One Cloud Alchemist shortly, Nangong Wan was familiar with such energy fluctuations. She took a deep breath and watched the kitchen attentively.

    A person slowly came out of the pitch-ck kitchen. The person held a big jar which had a strange shape. That jar seemed to glow, and strong and intense waves of spiritual energy fluctuation surged out from it. Such a boundless feeling seemed simr to that of a ninth grade elixir.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly left the kitchen and ced the jar on the table.

    Nangong Wan quickly came over, and on the jar, she saw the image of Buddha sitting cross-legged above it, smiling at her.

    The scene left her feelingpletely shocked.

    "Th¡ªThis is the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup?" Nangong Wan asked in surprise.

    "It indeed is it. A recement is guaranteed if it is fake." Bu Fang nodded at her.

    He raised his palm and covered it with his true energy. A humming sound reverberated as Bu Fang stroked the jar with his palm. The light emanating from the jar became even more dazzling, and Nangong Wan seemed to witness the Buddha begin reciting Buddhist scriptures.

    Crack!

    With a light crack, Bu Fang took the lid off the jar.

    A dense cloud of steam followed by a surging spiritual energy rushed out of the jar as soon as Bu Fang removed the lid. That jar¡¯s radiance gradually dimmed and eventually disappeared, leaving behind a newly emerged fragrance. The fragrance shrouded the interior of the store and instantly substituted the profound impression that had been left behind by the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Nangong Wan was the first to bear its brunt. As soon as the fragrance assaulted her, her face became flushed. She took a step back, and her voluptuous body tightened.

    "It¡¯s quite fragrant..." Nangong Wan muttered nkly.

    That dense fragrance quickly spread and wafted out of the store, and the crowd outside perceived it.

    If the soup¡¯s fragrance before the lid was opened was gentle like water, then its fragrance after the lid was opened was like raging and stormy waves.

    Everyone outside felt like they had been engulfed by giant waves of the fragrance.

    "Ahh! The aroma has changed again. This time it seems extremely rich and fragrant."

    "What is this smell? How can such an aroma, which could deeply engrave itself in one¡¯s mind, exist in this world?"

    "I got excited just by perceiving this fragrance, and I can¡¯t bear it anymore; don¡¯t stop me, I will go in and take a look. I want to... eat it."

    Those people outside, who were still wide-eyed, went crazy. Some of them could no longer bear the fragrance and entered the store. As soon as they entered the store, they saw the source of the fragrance.

    A jar of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    The shocking fragrance, which soared high into the heavens, seemed like it had a tangible form.

    Bu Fang nced at these people, but he didn¡¯t speak with them. Instead, he took out a bowl.

    He scooped up some brown soup from the jar. The soup wasn¡¯t oily at all; instead, it was clear and limpid. He scooped a piece of eighth grade spirit beast meat from the jar and put it into the bowl. He ced the bowl in front of Nangong Wan and beckoned to her to start eating it.

    Nangong Wan was extremely excited. The richness of the spiritual energy wafting from this dish was beyond her imagination. It was even richer than an elixir¡¯s. How had he achieved it? It was unimaginable. Did the Owner Bu make it using alchemy techniques?

    This should surely be the case. He used alchemy techniques to make dishes, and it was only by doing so that he was able topletely preserve the ingredients¡¯ spiritual energy. This was the reason why this dish was overflowing with spiritual energy.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s face was flushed, and her ample chest constantly heaved up and down. She was slightly excited because she assumed that she already discovered Bu Fang¡¯s secret.

    After she had calmed down, Nangong Wan¡¯s gaze fell upon the soup in the porcin bowl.

    An intense fragrance was kept surging out of it, and the fragrance stimted her appetite.

    She scooped up the soup with a spoon, parted her ruddy lips and let it flow down into her mouth.

    In the next moment, Nangong Wan groaned lightly from her nose as her eyshes trembled and her eyes widened.

    ....

    "Young Master Wuque, it¡¯s here. That store is in this district that our Nangong Family just recently started exploiting and selling our Multi-Taste Fasting Pills... The store cooked a stinky object, and it smelled like excrement. The stench caused the number of customers visiting this district to reduce drastically, seeing as the stench was extremely disgusting and unbearable."

    Nangong Ming brought Nangong Wuque, who wore the robe of a One Cloud Alchemist, along with him and walked toward the Cloud Mist Restaurant. He was somewhat nervous because the pressure that Nangong Wuque¡¯s presence brought him was extremely tremendous.

    As the sessor of the Nangong Family, his cultivation and talent were among the best in the Pill Pce. It must be known that Nangong Wuque reached the top twenty in a bigpetition held by the Pill Pce for young alchemists.

    Although the Heavenly Mist City was also a Pill City, it was the weakest of them.

    Being capable of defeating countless geniuses of the Heavenly Pill City and the Heavenly Shine City to be one of the top twenty, was an extremely terrifying and astonishing achievement for Nangong Wuque.

    Both the Heavenly Pill City and the Heavenly Shine City had a Five Clouds Alchemist, and with the guidance of these alchemists, the geniuses of these two cities would all be extremely terrifying.

    However, despite that, Nangong Wuque was able to make it into the top twenty, bing the one with the best achievement out of all the alchemists of the Heavenly Mist City.

    Anyone would feel a tremendous pressure just bying in contact with such genius.

    Nangong Wuque, whose red hair fluttered in the wind, donned a somewhatzy gaze. He only casually gazed at Nangong Ming and nodded in response.

    The two of them quickly reached the district. The area surrounding the Cloud Mist Restaurant was filled with countless elixir stores. Some of them were owned by the Nangong Family, and the others were owned by other people.

    The business of these elixir stores should have been flourishing.

    However, when Nangong Ming and Nangong Wuque arrived, they found out that there wasn¡¯t a single customer in these stores.

    "Is this new district that our family started selling Multi-Taste Fasting Pills in? Isn¡¯t it too deserted?" asked Nangong Wuque as he furrowed his brows.

    Nangong Ming opened his mouth as cold sweat dripped down his forehead. How on earth could he know?

    This district had been flourishing just a while ago.

    Oh right, was it because that restaurant started causing trouble again?

    "Young Master Wuque, it must be because that restaurant started something again and snatched our customers," Nangong Ming said bitterly. "You must take care of this matter for the prestige and benefit of our Nangong Family¡ª"

    "Shh! Shut up for a while."

    Nangong Wuque squinted his eyes, raised a finger to his lips and warmly said.

    Nangong Ming, who had intended to continue speaking, quickly stiffened, and he widened his eyes as he looked at Nangong Wuque.

    A faintly discernible fragrance fluttered around, and it blew at them like a cool breeze. Nangong Wuque couldn¡¯t help but shut his eyes and enjoy it.

    "The eighth grade spirit beast Explosive me Boar along with the eighth grade Wind-Thunder Spirit Falcon? This is slightly strange... It seems like there is also an aroma from the Cloud Drizzle Herb. This is really truly intriguing. Is someone refining an elixir?"

    Nangong Wuque shut his eyes and muttered some names as the corners of his lips curled up.

 Chapter 431: I Wont Marry Her Off To You If You Bully Your Brother-in-law Like This

    Chapter 431: I Won¡¯t Marry Her Off To You If You Bully Your Brother-inw Like This

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Nangong Wuque squinted his eyes as he enjoyed the fragrance. He tilted his head sideways, and the corners of his lips slightly curled upwards.

    The fragrance was winded around the tip of his nose, and with each breath he took, it stimted his taste buds.

    He groaned softly and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    He had assumed that there was someone refining elixirs, but now... he was sure that this aroma definitely was not that of an elixir. This was because an elixir¡¯s aroma wasn¡¯t this pure. The purity of this fragrance caused Nangong Wuque to feel overwhelmed with emotions.

    Nangong Ming stood in a daze because he didn¡¯t understand what Nangong Wuque was saying. He had also perceived the fragrance in the air, but he didn¡¯t find anything strange about it.

    This was a district where Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were sold, after all, so was it not normal to perceive the fragrance of elixirs here?

    Young Master Wuque¡¯s current condition seemed quite queer. Why was he intoxicated by this fragrance? With Nangong Wique¡¯s experience, did he still need to care about the fragrance of Multi-Taste Fasting Pills?

    "This fragrance wafted out from over there. Let¡¯s go there." Nangong Wuque opened his eyes and looked into a direction before he began to stride forward.

    Nangong Ming was extremely shocked. Wasn¡¯t the Cloud Mist Restaurant also in that direction? Did that fragrance waft out from the Cloud Mist Restaurant? This was impossible! The only odor that could surge out from that restaurant was an extreme stench.

    "Why isn¡¯t it like I remember it?"

    Nangong Ming¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered. As he continued following behind Nangong Wuque, he inwardly prayed.

    However, as the got closer to that restaurant, he began to despair.

    There were countless peoples in front of the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s door. The noses of these people twitched constantly as they sniffed the fragrance in the air. An infatuated expression was apparent on all their faces.

    Why was it like this?

    Weren¡¯t they all disgusted by the stench that wafted out from the restaurant?

    "Is this ce the restaurant you described as ¡¯overwhelmingly stinky¡¯?" A strange expression appeared on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face as he looked at Nangong Ming and asked.

    Nangong Ming almost wept. It was obviously not like this before. The owner of this restaurant really was cooking excrement.

    "Young Master, I... before, it was obviously¡ª"

    "Just shut up. From now on, just shut up." Nangong Wuque patted Nangong Ming¡¯s shoulder, and then he turned around, went to the restaurant and entered it.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s cultivation was extremely powerful. He already broke through one of Supreme-Being shackles, so he easily managed to squeeze through the crowd and enter the restaurant.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Nangong Wan sitting down and eating in the restaurant; she had oil dripping down her mouth.

    His brows immediately scrunched upwards, for he was quite astonished.

    Does thisssie not care for her image at all?

    ...

    The mouthful of the soup was mellow and rich.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes instantly widened in disbelief. The soup was brimming with a rich spiritual energy which caused her whole body to be more light and rxed, feeling as if she was washed and cleaned. As the soup gradually flowed into her stomach, it felt like a raging me, causing the true energy within her body to begin boiling uncontrobly.

    "This feeling..."

    Nangong Wan was utterly stunned. She felt her true energy cultivation slightly advance and the bottleneck keeping her at the peak of Supreme-Being realm slightly loosen.

    This soup was really this miraculous.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s taste was quite sharp, so she discovered the taste of countless ingredients in the soup, and this discovery shocked her even further.

    "The Cloud Mist Herb, the Eight Cassia Spirit Leaf..."

    These were all ingredients used to refine ninth grade elixirs. However, Owner Bu unexpectedly used them to make a dish. This was truly wasteful; no¡ªwait, it seemed like using it this way wasn¡¯t wasteful, after all.

    Shocked, she had just realized that Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup seemed to perfectly exhibit the effects of its ingredients, and moreover, it fused thempletely, causing the soup¡¯s fragrance, which currently assaulted her nostril, to end up extremely rich and mesmerizing.

    Its effects seemed even better than the effect of elixirs.

    "Is this an eighth grade Explosive me Boar¡¯s meat?" After drinking the soup, Nangong Wan parted her ruddy lips and let out a breath of air. She took a piece of boar trotters with her chopsticks, blinked her pretty eyes, and asked.

    "Well... it really is the eighth grade Explosive me Boar¡¯s trotter," Bu Fang answered, feeling somewhat astonished that she could figure out these many ingredients just by tasting the soup.

    It must be known that some ingredients had dissolved during the cooking process, and there weren¡¯t any traces of them left. This was the case for the spirit herbs; only their vor remained in the soup.

    However, this woman was still capable of discerning many of them. It seemed like this woman had the potential to be a super foodie.

    After Nangong Wan recovered from her shock, she held that boar trotter and started eating it happily.

    The scene of a beautiful woman holding a boar trotter and eating it was truly somewhat horrifying.

    The group of people in front of the door were already dumbfounded when they witnessed it. This was also the scene that Nangong Wuque witnessed when he just entered the restaurant.

    He clearly understood how arrogant and proud his sister was, and he knew that she truly cared about her own image, but now, she was unexpectedly holding a boar trotter and eating it.

    This wouldpletely destroy her image.

    Nangong Wuque suddenly felt likeughing at her, and the corners of his mouth curled up as he calmly walked toward her.

    Bu Fang raised his brows slightly and looked at the handsome man walking toward him in confusion.

    The man came over, pulled out a chair and also sat opposite Nangong Wan. The corners of his lips curled upward as he gazed at her.

    Nangong Wan, who was earnestly eating the boar trotter, suddenly felt a yful gaze locked onto her, so she looked at the recently arrived man out of the corners of her eyes, while still eating the boar trotter.

    "Uh... cough... cough..."

    Before she looked at him, she was still fine, but right after she looked at him, she almost choked on the boar meat.

    "Nangong Wuque, why did youe out from your secluded training?"

    With a loud "thump", Nangong Wan threw the bone, which was all that was left of the boar trotter, onto the table, and her cheeks puffed as she red at Nangong Wuque.

    "You still haven¡¯t advanced into the Two Clouds Alchemist rank."

    Nangong Wan waved her greasy palm. She stood up and took a pair of wings from the jar with the intention of stuffing it in her mouth.

    Was the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup delicious?

    It was extremely delicious.

    It was so delicious that it could cause one to weep, and at that moment, Nangong Wan had an urge to start weeping. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was more delicious than the Egg-Fried Rice.

    The fat on the boar trotter¡¯s meat wasn¡¯t greasy; it was extremely soft, like cotton, and although she didn¡¯t like fatty meat, she still enjoyed the trotter¡¯s fat.

    As for the soup, it was even more delicious. It brought her so much pleasure that she couldn¡¯t help but moan.

    "Lassie, are you a... pig?"

    Just as Nangong Wan was about to gnaw on the wing, she discovered that it had disappeared from her grasp.

    A yful voice echoed as Nangong Wuque held that chicken wing and sniffed it, enjoying its aroma.

    "It really has the smell of a Five Crops Flower. This really is the smell. Did he cook the ingredients with alchemy techniques? It is truly intriguing. Lassie, you must lose weight, so your big brother will help you taste this."

    Nangong Wan was extremely angry. That was her Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup which she had spent ten thousand crystal to get. How could this guy be this shameless?

    That wing was obviously not from an ordinary chicken. It was from an ingredient that Nangong Wuque had figured out earlier. It was the wing of a Wind-Thunder Spirit Falcon. That wing had been properly simmered. Its meat was tender and soft, and it had a tangerine yellow luster. It was sure capable of stimting anyone¡¯s appetite.

    Nangong Wuque proceeded to eat it without the least bit of hesitation.

    However, just when he just about to gnaw on the wing, he discovered a long and white palm blocking his mouth.

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback; even Nangong Wan was taken aback. Subconsciously, she looked at Bu Fang who had just blocked Nangong Wan¡¯s mouth.

    "Excuse me, my store has a rule that some dishes mustn¡¯t be shared with others. If you want to eat it, then order it," Bu Fang said expressionlessly while looking at Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang with a strange expression.

    Did this guy really block him? Didn¡¯t this guy know who he was?

    "This girl is... my younger sister. Don¡¯t tell I¡¯m not allowed to eat her dish?" Nangong Wuque raised the wing and pointed it at Nangong Wan as he asked.

    Nangong Wan opened her eyes wide and swiftly seized back the wing.

    "Nangong Wuque, can you be less shameless?" said Nangong Wan.

    "It¡¯s still out of question. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup can¡¯t be shared." Bu Fang pulled back his hand in disgust and waved it. He had put his hand on that man¡¯s mouth, after all.

    Nangong Wuque also seemed to have realized this, and his face darkened. He quickly wiped his mouth and spat before standing up.

    "I will say it once again. This girl is my younger sister. With such wits, do you still want to get my sister? Don¡¯t you know that you must bribe your brother-inw?" Nangong Wuque earnestly looked at Bu Fang and spoke.

    Bu Fang was taken aback. What the hell?

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he looked at that red-haired man as though he was some fool.

    Nangong Wan was really angry. Why did she have such a weirdo for a brother?

    "Nangong Wuque, stop talking nonsense."

    Nangong Wuque patted Nangong Wan¡¯s head¡ªmaking her stop eating the wing and almost fly into a rage¡ªand said, "I understand. I understand... for this man, you even disregarded your own image, so you don¡¯t need to exin anything. I understood everything."

    What on earth do you understand?

    Nangong Wan really wished to p him to death with the wing in her hand.

    "A jar of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup cost ten thousand crystals. If you want to eat it, order it. Otherwise, get lost."

    Bu Fang was somewhat dumbfounded by that man before, and he expressionlessly said.

    "Ten thousand crystals? It is too expensive? I won¡¯t marry her off to you if you cheat and bully me like this..." Nangong Wuque grinned, and his eyes widened as he looked at Bu Fang.

    Her brother was just a clown. Despite his astonishing gift in alchemy, he was just an extremelyzy clown.

    If Nangong Wuque hadn¡¯t been forcibly sent into the Pill Tower by her father before he left, then this guy wouldn¡¯t have gone into secluded training.

    Before her father left, he forbid Nangong Wuque from leaving the tower before bing a Two Clouds Alchemist, and as expected, this guy really left the tower without bing a Two Clouds Alchemist.

    In Nangong Wuque¡¯s words, if he forcibly restrained himself, it would have a bad influence on his body.

    When the people outside saw Nangong Wuque, they went into an uproar. He was, after all, the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s man of the moment.

    The sessor of the Nangong Family had actually entered a restaurant. Was this restaurant supported by the Nangong Family?

    If it was the case, it wasn¡¯t surprising that nobody dealt with the owner even though he had cooked excrement in the Nangong Family¡¯s district.

    "I¡¯m really not allowed to eat my sister¡¯s dish? You must know that... you can¡¯t win my heart and support like this," Nangong Wuque, who was still not resigned, sat down and said.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and let out a breath.

    "Whitey, there is a troublemaker."

    Buzz...

    A violet light flickered as Whitey came out of the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque raised his brows and looked at Bu Fang and Whitey before looking at the cheerful Nangong Wan.

    He grinned before solemnly saying, "Don¡¯t make a scene. Just serve me a jar of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. I¡¯m serious."

    After he said that, he seemed to think of something, He pointed at Nangong Wan and said, "Ask her to pay for it. She¡¯s wealthy."

 Chapter 432: The Clown Nangong Wuque

    Chapter 432: The Clown Nangong Wuque

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Ask her to pay for it, she¡¯s wealthy," said Nangong Wuque earnestly and calmly.

    After he spoke, he still raised his brows as usual and sent a look to Bu Fang that said "believe in me".

    Bu Fang was somewhat dumbfounded, and he wondered whether Nangong Wan and this clown were truly siblings as there was a great difference in their disposition.

    Nangong Wan was at the very least slightly ordinary, and although she was somewhat cold and aloof, she still revealed an appearance befitting of a young girl when she was conquered by his delicacies.

    As for Nangong Wuque, he was just a clown who defrauded his sister.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s tender lips opened and spouted out that chicken¡¯s wing bones, she widened her pretty eyes as she somewhat indignantly looked at Nangong Wuque. Who are you calling wealthy?

    That was money which she worked hard to earn by refining elixirs.

    "Nangong Wuque, are you courting death?" Nangong Wan spoke while clenching her teeth. She would always be angered when she ran into this brother of her. In thest time, he even intended to rmend her to the Lin Family¡¯s eldest young master, Lin Wuying.

    Lin Wuying all along viewed Nangong Wuque as his predestined enemy, and this guy unexpectedly wanted to be his brother-inw.

    He truly went too far!

    As for this time, he was even more excessive and unreasonable and said something like that to Owner Bu. She didn¡¯t even want to imagine the idea.

    It was just that the dishes cooked by Owner Bu were too delicious. It was his charm.

    You are truly a retard!

    "I don¡¯t have money." Nangong Wan ignored him and scooped that brown soup, and slightly blew at her before swallowing it.

    "Noo... Didn¡¯t your older brother juste out of secluded training? I already spent all my crystals, my pretty sister, my beloved sister, pay it for me just this time." As Nangong Wuque smelled the aroma emitted from the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, he couldn¡¯t help but desire it. Its fragrance was sweeter than that of Multi-Taste Fasting Pills.

    As he looked at how Nangong Wan forgot her table manners while eating it, he couldn¡¯t help but desire it even more.

    However, it should be better to not remind her of such fact, as she would surely go out of control if he raised it.

    "Just this time? my brother, you already owe me more than a hundred thousand crystals." Nangong Wan truly itched to take the bone on the table and stuff it in that guy¡¯s mouth.

    She never once witnessed such unreasonable and shameless brother like him.

    "Haha... Is it? it seems like you are truly wealthy, and you wouldn¡¯t care about adding more to it, just wait until I can refine Two-Mark Spirit Pills. I will make money with them and will surely return to you what I owe you." Nangong Wuque gave out a hollowugh and patted his chest as he assured her.

    "I don¡¯t have money... and I don¡¯t believe you."

    "No.... My dear sister, didn¡¯t you see how your brother was fretting over your marriage and helping you?" Nangong Wuque raised his brows and said."

    "Hehe... If you say another word about it, don¡¯t me me for thrashing you." Nangong Wan coldlyughed.

    "Isn¡¯t it just ten thousand crystal? Say, what do you want in exchange for it?"

    "Give me one of the recipes of One-Mark Spirit Pill which you got from the Pill Tower. If you aren¡¯t willing, then there is no room for discussion," said Nangong Wan.

    "Ok, its a deal." Nangong Wuque was taken aback for a moment before he agreed without the least bit of hesitation. He took a worn-out beast skin from his Spatial Spirit Tool and pped it against the table.

    Nangong Wan was stunned by his actions, weren¡¯t the Pill Tower¡¯s recipes extremely important?

    Why did heply this easily? didn¡¯t he fear that this matter would be known by the Pill Tower?

    Nangong Wan was quite doubtful.

    "Can I truly take it?" Nangong Wan held into that beast skin and looked at Nangong Wuque as she spoke.

    "Take it, my sister, is it possible that your brother will deceive you? However, I still must remind that it¡¯s extremely dangerous to try refining a One-Mark Spirit Pill without reaching the One Cloud Alchemist level, and if the furnace exploded, it may ruin you fair and tender pretty face," said Nangong Wuque as he raised his brows.

    Nangong Wuque further ignored Nangong Wan in front of him, who almost burst with rage, and turned his head around to look at Bu Fang.

    "Serve me a bowl of this Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup... You have heard her, this wealthy woman will pay for it."

    Bu Fang was slightly dumbfounded by those two siblings negotiations which he just heard.

    "Wait for a while."

    He calmy spoke before he turned around and went to the kitchen.

    As Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang¡¯s back, his eyes suddenly lit up and he followed behind him and intended to enter the kitchen.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop and his body quickly disappeared inside the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque was quite curious and was extremely shocked when he smelt the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup¡¯s aroma. He noticed that it seemed like it was cooked by using alchemy techniques as the spiritual energy of the ingredients was perfectly preserved.

    From the fact that he could achieve such a feat, it was obvious that Owner Bu¡¯s alchemy skill was quite high. A technique for processing the ingredients¡¯ spiritual energy was extremely precious and important to any alchemist.

    He intended to follow Bu Fang into the kitchen because of his desire of seeking the knowledge of such a technique. However, just when Bu Fang disappeared in it, Nangong Wuque suddenly felt an ice-cold aura locking on him.

    That aura made his whole body shudder and caused him to have goosebumps.

    This feeling...

    Nangong Wuque turned his head around and saw that an unwieldy and armored puppet waved its fan-like palm at him and tried to grab him. That puppet, which gave him immense pressure, utterly shocked him. Such feeling was like he was facing an opponent at the same realm as him.

    It was precisely because of such a feeling that he was shocked.

    He was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through one of Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles, if this puppet was in the same realm as him, then didn¡¯t this mean that this puppet prowess reached the Divine Physique Echelon?

    A Divine Physique Echelon puppet... Wasn¡¯t this an object which only the treacherous members of the Puppet Sect could make?

    Was this owner from the Puppet Sect? it didn¡¯t seem right as those fools from the Puppet Sect would never cook dishes.

    A purple glow flickered in Whitey¡¯s eyes as its fan-like palm¡¯s speed was bing swifter, and it caused a whistling sound to resound.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s aura rose as his true energy surged out of his energy core and covered his palm.

    Bang!

    Nangong Wuque and Whitey collided against each other.

    Their collision caused airwaves to rise up as a gale swept through the store, however, such gale didn¡¯t manage to damage this store.

    Nangong Family¡¯s body retreated back several steps, and he looked in disbelief at Whitey, who didn¡¯t even budge.

    "This puppet is... amazing."

    "The kitchen is an important ce, and unauthorized people aren¡¯t allowed in it. Whitey,e back."

    When Nangong Wuque was staring at Whitey with his shining gaze, Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent and calm voice transmitted from the kitchen and warned him.

    Whitey swept Nangong Wuque with its gaze before slowly returning into the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque was disappointed because he failed to enter the kitchen, but he returned to his seat and looked at Nangong Wan, who collected that beast skin and started wolfing down the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup once again. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "My sister, how¡¯s its taste?"

    Nangong Wan only warily looked at him in response and didn¡¯t reply him.

    Wuque was somewhat bothered by her attitude. How could his sister ignore her own brother? He was bored to death, so he stood up and started pacing back and forth in the store.

    "A Five Stripes Path-Understanding Tree? It¡¯s a precious object." Nangong Wuque stood in front of the Path-Understanding Tree and eximed in admiration.

    He extended his hand and grabbed one of its green leaves.

    Buzz...

    Whitey, who was in the kitchen, stretched its head out, and a purple glow burst out of its eyes and locked onto Nangong Wuque¡¯s body.

    Nangong Wuque released that leaf and put on a serious face as he waved his hand at Whitey.

    It was truly embarrassing.

    After just a short while, Bu Fang finished cooking another bowl of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, and he carried it out of the kitchen.

    Dazzling rays were emitted from that Buddha on the porcin bowl.

    Nangong Wuque eximed in surprise when he saw it. He could finally taste that delicacy.

    When Bu Fang put the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup before him, Wuque couldn¡¯t wait any longer and hurriedly opened its lid, taking a deep breath of that aroma, which surged out along with spiritual energy, and enjoying it.

    The other people who entered the store hurriedly ordered the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    "The purchase of my store¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup is limited to just two bowls each day. Two bowls of it were already cooked, so if you want to taste it,e back earlier tomorrow," said Bu Fang calmly.

    His words caused countless peoples to wallow in regret.

    "My God! Its taste almost rival that of the Eight Treasure Chicken which that Qian old man is raising."

    After Nangong Wuque tasted the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, he excitedly eximed in surprise.

    Everyone was stunned by his words.

    What? Eight Treasure Chicken?

    The Eight Treasure Chicken of the Pill Tower¡¯s Three Clouds Alchemist, the great master Qian Zhong?

    What did the Young Master Wuque mean by those words? Could it be that...

    Nangong Wan seemed to think of something, and she widened her eyes as red at Nangong Wuque, saying in a somewhat sharp tone:

    "Nangong Wuque... be frank with me, you didn¡¯t leave the Pill Tower earlier, you were only driven out by the great master Qian, weren¡¯t you? Were you driven out because you ughtered his Eight Treasure Chicken?"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s whole body stiffened, and he held a boar trotters and started eating it. He shook his head like a rattle-drum. Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it.

    As Nangong Wan looked at his current state, she immediately knew the truth of this matter, and she couldn¡¯t help but start rubbing her forehead.

    My God, why didn¡¯t the great master Qian beat this guy to death?

    The Eight Treasure Chicken was a precious Divine Beast, and it was raised by the great master Qian for countless years, and in the end, it was eaten by this guy... What grudge did he have against him?

    "I truly didn¡¯t eat it, I just chopped one of its wings... I didn¡¯t kill it. If he nurse it for some months, its wing will grow once again. Moreover, the great master Qian is still in secluded training, and he didn¡¯t hear about this matter, so he didn¡¯t drive me out. I slipped away by myself," mumbled Nangong Wuque, whose mouth was filled with food.

    Nangong Wan coldly looked at him out of the corners of her eyes.

    While Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. Eight Treasure Chicken? That was an excellent ingredient... It was a tenth grade Divine Beast, and moreover, it didn¡¯t have any fighting prowess or offensive ability. Its whole body was made out of precious essence, and if it was cooked using some special ways, then it would truly be a peerless delicacy.

    Furthermore... that Eight Treasure Chicken¡¯s wings could still be used as ingredients for the Heavenly Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    What Bu Fang was cooking now was just the Mortal Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, and there was a great difference between it and the more difficult Heavenly Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, as after all, the ingredients needed for them werepletely different.

    Since the Pill Tower had such a precious ingredient as the Eight Treasure Chicken, it seemed like if he had some free time, he must go and borrow one of its wings.

    While Bu Fang was pondering, the other customers ordered some dishes after they came back to their senses, and although the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup wasn¡¯t avable now, there were still the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib and the Egg-Fried Rice.

    They once witnessed Nangong Wan eating the Egg-Fried Rice, so they were quite confident in it. They all ordered the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen once again and started cooking.

    He still didn¡¯t sell any tes of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rib which cky was fond of.

    Countless fragrant bowls of Egg-Fried Rice were carried out of the kitchen. Their fragrances filled the whole Cloud Mist Restaurant and caused it to be covered in steam.

    When all people were heartily eating, two people imposingly charged toward the store.

 Chapter 433: Damn It, Who Dares to Provoke My Brother-In-Law!

    Chapter 433: Damn It, Who Dares to Provoke My Brother-In-Law!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Two groups of aura came bearing down like a roaring tidal wave.

    As the winds softly whispered, the long robes of those present danced in the air. A wave of murderous intent rushed forth as if blown toward them by the gust of dust and stone.

    Lin Wuying¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be any more downcast as he slowly led arge group of Lin nsmen over. Behind him was the third young master of the Lin family who had just been stripped of his clothes by Whitey not too long ago.

    As of right now, this young master had himself tightly wrapped like a dumpling as he stomped around behind Lin Wuying, eyes glued right ahead and body radiating ferocity.

    Lin Wuying was the eldest young master of the Lin family. At the same time, he was the elder brother of the aforementioned Lin young master. In Heavenly Mist City, he was a genius alchemist whose talents towered over his peers. While he was stillcking inparison to Nangong Wuque, that didn¡¯t stop them from being eternal rivals.

    If one had to make aparison, Lin Wuying honestly wasn¡¯t all that handsome. In fact, some would consider him pudgy. If one didn¡¯t know him, he or she would have most likely mistaken him for a bystander.

    Then, there were the members of the Zhang Family.

    The eldest young master of the Zhang Family¡¯s main branch, Zhang Dongfang, was leading his own bunch of nsmen as well and, just like before, they were all zing with ferocity.

    These three youngsters, Zhang Dongfang, Lin Wuying and Nangong Wuque, were all titans of Heavenly Mist City.

    Unlike thest two, however, Zhang Dongfang¡¯s talents in alchemy were bad, extremely bad, even rubbish. In the city of Heavenly Mist, he was an oddity. After all, in a city famed for its elixirs and medicines, there was a person who not only didn¡¯t sell said elixirs, but also didn¡¯t create said elixirs as well. Instead, he sold the furnaces used in alchemy.

    ording to his own words: "Yes, I might not be able to perform alchemy, but I have control over your own."

    For an alchemist, a good furnace was indispensable, like how a good weapon was for a soldier.

    It was under such circumstances that Zhang Dongfang became Heavenly Mist City¡¯srgest furnace supplier. At the same time, his own standing skyrocketed in tandem.

    Zhang Dongfang was a skinny man, so skinny he might as well have been a stick at that point. However, his eyes were filled with life, with a sharpness one would expect from an astute merchant like him. With the way they seemed to dart around, those who bore his gaze couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    As the two groups bumped into each other at a crossroad, both sides only had res for each other.

    Lin Wuying and Zhang Dongfang nodded curtly at each other. Even though both of them said nothing, there really wasn¡¯t a need to either. At their level, such things were understood tacitly.

    This time, their aim was only one thing: Bu Fang¡¯s little store.

    Third Master Lin, the younger brother of Lin Wuying, had his clothes stripped from him, forcing him to run through Heavenly Mist City with nothing but the skin on his back. For someone like him, his shame was the n¡¯s shame as well. Depending on how one looked at it, it might have been a truly insignificant matter. Yet at the same time, it was also a matter of utmost importance.

    If the culprit suffered no retribution whatsoever, this incident would undoubtedly destroy their standing in Heavenly Mist City.

    On the flip side, the Zhang Family had the same thoughts as well. After all, how could they allow the two great ns of Heavenly Mist City to suffer at the hands of some puny restaurant?

    No matter what... this humiliation had to be avenged.

    Considering the fact that this incident even happened on the territory of the Nangong Family, it was even more fascinating.

    Lin Wuying and Zhang Dongfang exchanged a nce with each other before leading their respective ns away.

    Whoosh.

    The winds softly whispered once more.

    Both parties stepped into the Nangong n¡¯s Multi-taste Fasting Pill marketce, and there they found something that left their jaws hanging. What they had envisioned was totally different from what they saw now. It was so empty, it was even unnerving.

    Exactly what happened here? Was the Nangong n about to be bankrupt? Those two questions ran through the minds of everyone present then.

    The bby muscles on Lin Wuying¡¯s face twitched slightly. Near him, Zhang Dongfang¡¯s hawk-like eyes seemed to react as well, glittering ever so slightly. The two of them were clearly intrigued by what they saw.

    However, after a mere moment spent walking around, their eyes were suddenly filled with the sight of a bustling store. With how abruptly the crowd size increased, it almost felt like their ears were about to explode from the din created.

    "So this... is the deste restaurant you were talking about?"

    At that, Lin Wuying threw a strange look at Third Master Lin who was cowering behind him right this moment. The two of them, Third Master Lin and Young Master Zhang, were both a little bbergasted right now. The directions were clearly right... this should be that deste restaurant serving cooked feces, right?

    In the first ce, there was only that one restaurant in Heavenly Mist City right now, so it wasn¡¯t even possible for them to be wrong.

    "That¡¯s... that¡¯s right," answered an unsure Third Master Lin, still recovering from the sight of a bustling restaurant, a sight which he would have never expected in his wildest dreams.

    "As long as you¡¯re sure... follow me... hmph, to dare to p us, the Lin Family, in the face like that, what a brave fool he must be." Lin Wuying coldly muttered before squeezing his way into the crowd.

    "The Lin Family has business here. Those who aren¡¯t involved, please take your leave now." As the two retainers of the Lin n escorted their young master, they parted a road through the sea of people.

    Around them, the bustling crowd started to quiet down. As they looked at Lin Wuying¡¯s cold figure, none of them dared to utter a word.

    The Lin Family hade...

    ording to the rumors, the Third Master of the Lin Family was forced to run home naked not too long ago. This must be their revenge!

    Lin Wuying had his hands behind his back and his bulging belly thrust out in full view. As he slowly strode through the crowd, the pressure he exuded seemed to cast an oppressive pall over them even without him showing any anger.

    Far away, Zhang Dongfang was busy spectating with a thin smile on his face.

    "That Lin Wuying, what an entrance he has made... Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to make our move as well!"

    A gasp and a startleter, the members of the Zhang Family started parting the human sea as well, led by their young master who had his eyes curled into crescent moons right this very instant as he walked toward the little restaurant.

    For two titans of Heavenly Mist City to appear in a restaurant like this... at the same time no less!

    "Holy sh*t! This restaurant might just catch on fire with just its poprity!"

    That was the first thought that ran through the minds of those present. Very quickly, however, their eyes turned as wide as saucers.

    "Holy cr*p... these people definitely aren¡¯t here as patrons! It looks like this restaurant is in trouble now!" That was the second thought that ran through their heads.

    Bit by bit, the astonished looks grew ever more as Lin Wuying and Zhang Dongfang strode toward the restaurant.

    "For the sessors of three great Families of Heavenly Mist City to gather in one little restaurant... this ce must truly be extraordinary!"

    While astonishment was in the majority here, there were also those who were amused. The two young masters were clearly here to cause trouble. In other words, a situation was about to happen.

    Lest one forgot, Nangong Wuque was still inside that small restaurant.

    With the three most prominent figures of Heavenly Mist City gathered in one spot like this, was a sh of titans about to happen?

    Fully expecting such a thing to happen, everyone was now beside themselves with excitement as they stuck out their rubber necks and continually peeked into the little store.

    As the two of them reached the entrance of the restaurant, they turned to each other and smiled a smile that, while mirthful, was anything but benign. The two then continued onwards into the restaurant.

    Hmm?

    The first thing they saw was the breathtaking sight of Nangong Wan, standing there like a beautiful rose in full bloom. No matter where they went, an exquisite flower like her would always attract a few stares.

    For the two troublemakers, a resounding thud sounded out in their hearts right then. Was this restaurant backed by Nangong Wan?

    If that was truly the case, perhaps an amicable solution would be better? Like a simple apology from the boss.

    Those were their exact thoughts then.

    Yet, at the very next moment, what they saw... was the unsightly scene of Nangong Wuque wolfing down some food while the corners of his mouth dripped oil.

    Immediately, their eyes went cold and narrowed.

    What the heck... Nangong Wuque was there too?!

    Well then... things won¡¯t end so simply! Unless this boss paid the price, he¡¯d better not even think about keeping this store open.

    "Nangong Wuque!"

    As he screamed out Nangong Wuque¡¯s name, the bs on Lin Wuying¡¯s face were practically jiggling about with fury, and his teeth were basically ground t at this point.

    Zhang Dongfang¡¯s face was just as stone cold as he red at Nangong Wuque.

    With the two of them radiating such hostility, it was only natural that Bu Fang¡¯s attention was attracted. He stared at the two of them cidly, unsure as to what they were doing here.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s attention was also drawn to the ruckus. She turned her head around and then, mere momentster, her jaw fell open slightly.

    What were they doing here?

    And that Lin Wuying... he was here as well... That was the sted fatty who Nangong Wuque tried to introduce her to. Just thinking about that incident was enough to cause her heart to fill with anger.

    "Oh... what a coincidence? Hab you guys gome to eat as well?" Nangong Wuque turned around to face the two of them, face still stuffed with a giant pork trotter, and words garbled. As he said that, she waved at the two of them.

    "Right... such a coincidence." While Lin Wuying was still smiling on the surface, his gaze was anything but friendly. His eyes... they were those of a vengeful wife.

    Zhang Dongfang shifted his gaze from Nangong Wuque to Bu Fang. He smiled and softly asked: "So you¡¯re the boss of this tiny restaurant?"

    Bu Fang paused and then nodded his head.

    "Very good... even after pping us, the Zhang n, in the face, you have the gall to admit it so openly. You¡¯re an upright man, I¡¯ll give you that. So how do you n on repaying your debt to the Zhang n?" Zhang Dongfang¡¯s lips curled into a mirthless smile at that point.

    Hearing that, however, Bu Fang¡¯s face remained as cid as before.

    So after all that hubbub, all these two clowns were after was to cause trouble... the Zhang n... what was that again?

    "If you¡¯re aren¡¯t ordering anything... scram." Toozy to waste any more words on him, and not all that fond of troublemakers to begin with, he minced no words with the two of them.

    He dared?!

    Not only was Zhang Dongfang stunned, but also Nangong Wan.

    Did Owner Bu really not know Zhang Dongfang? He was practically a titan in Heavenly Mist City. Not only had his cultivation broken through the shackles of the Supreme realm, he was one of the leading figures of the younger generation and also thergest supplier of furnaces.

    He actually told him to scram? That¡¯s just... so exciting!

    It was at that moment that Lin Wuying returned to his senses and his eyes were drawn to Bu Fang as well.

    On his face, there was no smile to be found anywhere. The owner of a small restaurant actually dared to harbor Nangong Wuque, if he didn¡¯t raze this store, then he wasn¡¯t Lin Wuying!

    "You dare to strip the clothes of our Lin nsmen, audacious! I don¡¯t think this restaurant needs to remain open anymore, and you, you¡¯d better follow me quietly for some self-reflection in the Lin n¡¯s dungeon." His words were filled with barbs.

    Outside, the spectators had all gone silent.

    I knew it, this store is going down after all!

    That showsted less than three seconds!

    Having suffered through Lin Wuying¡¯s words, Bu Fang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up as he tilted his head toward the young master.

    "Are you a moron?"

    Lin Wuying¡¯s pupils narrowed and a sudden rush of murderous intent burst forth... Was this fellow asking to die? He actually dared to insult him?!

    Boom!!

    A titanic aura of oppression gushed forth from his body and like thunder, boomed.

    All around the restaurant, everyone felt an unearthly weight crash upon them, with many forced to retreat out of unease. The aura of an expert at the Divine Physique Echelon... He was truly an existence to be feared! A number of them couldn¡¯t help but throw a pitying look toward Bu Fang.

    For him to call Lin Wuying a moron, was he trying to be a real moron himself?

    Did he think their fame was nothing but hot air?

    "Troublemaker?" Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he ndly stated as such.

    "No... you¡¯re the one courting death." Lin Wuying¡¯s bs shook at that point.

    "Whitey, we have troublemakers." Bu Fang lightly breathed in before calmly shouting out in an even voice.

    Shortly after that, Lin Wuying¡¯s pupils shrunk. It was because a certain ray of purple had suddenly sted out of the kitchen. That purple ray had actually sent a chill running through his body.

    A gigantic puppet, seemingly d in full armor, came lumbering out of the kitchen. It was then that the cold source of that purplish ray fixed its eyes on him.

    His body tensed up.

    "So that¡¯s the puppet... that¡¯s at the level of the Divine Physique Echelon?! Hmph, just because you possess such a puppet, you think you can defy us, the Lin Family..."

    Lin Wuying coldlyughed but before he could even finish speaking, Whitey¡¯s mechanical voice forced its way onto the scene.

    "Troublemakers, you will be stri¡ª"

    "What the heck! Someone dares to harm my brother-inw?!" Yet, in the midst of all that, a roar barged its way into the conversation like a raging bull, cutting off Whitey before it could even finish speaking.

    Everyone present turned their bbergasted heads to look at Nangong Wuque who had just pped a pig trotter bone onto the table.

 Chapter 434: You Cannot Touch Fire Freely

    Chapter 434: You Cannot Touch Fire Freely

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Who dares to touch my brother-inw?!"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s arrogant words rang through the air.

    The surrounding crowd was astounded. They all stayed in disbelief, with their jaws open wide.

    Brother-in-Law?!

    Really! Brother-inw?!

    So, it was for this reason. No wonder this little store could act so tyrannical. Oh my god, this was totally unbelievable!

    No wonder. This exined why goddess Nangong Wan had been going to this store. Goddess Nangong Wan even dared to eat a dish that stunk like shit.

    All of this... was because of love!

    So, the boss of this Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s is actually goddess Nangong Wan¡¯s husband?

    My god!

    This is simply too crazy!

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips twitched. He really wanted to use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to knock Nangong Wuque out.

    Who is his brother-inw? When did he, Bu Fang, promise to be Nangong Wuque brother-inw?

    Nangong Wan was also in a daze, but soon, her wits returned, and her delicate face turned red instantly. She directed a deadly gaze at Nangong Wuque, with scarlet eyes that seemed like they were spewing out fire.

    Boom!

    A green ball of alchemic mes appeared above Nangong Wan palm.

    "Nangong Wuque, if you weren¡¯t my brother, this missus would have hacked you into bits and pieces already! If you dare to speak such nonsense again, this missus will go back and destroy that precious furnace of yours, immediately!"

    Nangong Wan screamed in rage. It was impossible to face this clown with a calm heart.

    Both Lin Wuying and Zhang Dongfang were speechless as they watched the entire scene unfold.

    Originally, when statementsced with gusto are spoken by Nangong Wuque, it sounded really strange.

    The purple glow in Whitey¡¯s eye flickered. Nangong Wuque¡¯s words seemed to have shattered its momentum, forcing it to pause for a moment.

    Nangong Wuque wiped his greasy mouth while chewing. With arge gulp, his pupils dted as he swallowed the delicious food down his throat and let out a long deep breath.

    "Delicious... Dear little sister, you don¡¯t have to deny it. You are someone who is extremely concerned about appearances, yet you don¡¯t care about your image in front of Boss Bu. Since I am your big brother, I understand the intention of your heart," Nangong Wuque said, gazing at Nangong Wan with an unserious expression.

    Nangong Wan wanted to burn this person with her alchemic mes.

    "Ahem... Please, don¡¯t speak of such nonsense and destroy my innocence, creating trouble in my store." Before Nangong Wan had a chance to express her rage, Bu Fang had already opened his mouth and rebuked Nangong Wuque, with an indifferent expression on his face.

    Nangong Wuque, however, stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes. What do you mean by this? Nangong Wan was actually rejected?

    "Is my little sister not pretty? Is my little sister not lovely? If she is, then why are you unwilling to be my brother-inw?"

    Nangong Wuque scratched his head while looking at Nangong Nan. "Little sister, looks like you cannot get married."

    "Nangong Wuque! Don¡¯t act like a retard. Are you really sane?!"

    Lin Wuying¡¯s angry words cut through Nangong Wuque¡¯s ramble.

    Nangong Wuque smiled and turned to face Lin Wuying. This guy was rarely serious, but now that he was, his gaze stung like a sharpened sword; just a look at his eyes was enough to set one on edge.

    Although Nangong Wuque¡¯s lip curled into a shameless smile, the gaze he directed at Lin Wuying was brimming with arrogance.

    And, with a slight movement, Nangong¡¯s Wuque¡¯s lips slowly parted.

    "Why don¡¯t you take a guess?"

    Sigh...

    Take what guess?!

    Lin Wuying almost threw up blood. Even after that disy of arrogance, Nangong Wuque still had the gall to ask him to "take a guess".

    Why was this retard his destined adversary?!

    Nangong Wan was also speechless... this was simply too embarrassing.

    The indifferent expression remained on Bu Fang¡¯s face as he patted Whitey¡¯s belly, causing the dim purple glow in Whitey¡¯s eyes to shine brightly once again.

    Boom...

    The golden wings on Whitey¡¯s back unfurled and spread open, and a strong gust of wind swept through the entire store.

    Lin Wuying¡¯s and Zhang Dongfang¡¯s hearts sunk, and they watched Whitey alertly. This divine realm puppet may be hard to handle.

    "A little store dares to oppose my Lin Family?" Lin Wuying said coldly, ring at Bu Fang as though thetter was already a corpse.

    Whitey¡¯s golden wings pped, and suddenly, innumerable golden des protruded out of them, emitting metallic nking sounds, making it seem as if there were just about ready to be fired at Whitey¡¯s target.

    At that moment, a shadow appeared in front of Whitey, blocking its path.

    "Lord White, don¡¯t need to be so anxious... Why don¡¯t you take a break? Let the young master handle these two idiots!" Nangong Wuque¡¯s short red hair rustled in the wind as he held back Whitey, with a grin on his face.

    When he had said that, Nangong Wuque even patted Whitey¡¯s belly.

    "Not bad. It¡¯s quite bouncy!"

    "Nangong Wuque, you really think that I, Lin Wuying, am afraid of you?! Come, let¡¯s battle!"

    Lin Wuying shouted as light enveloped his body. He dashed toward Nangong Wuque with a speed that was close to the speed of sound. The glow in Zhang Dongfang¡¯s eyes flickered as he, too, made a move. A whip enveloped with turbulent true energy was unveiled as he also dashed toward Nangong Wuque. Both Divine Physique Echelon opponents had charged toward Nangong Wuque.

    The atmosphere in the store was once again filled with killing intent.

    Nangong Wuque squinted his eyes, and this time, his facial expression became serious. Suddenly, his true energy surged, and a dense white me covered his palm.

    "Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... Nine Hell King me?"

    Lin Wuying slowed his charge for a brief movement, and his eye brimmed with greed.

    Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... That was every alchemist¡¯s dream me.

    The white me on Nangong Wuque began to rotate, morphing into a me ring. With a jerk, the me ring lunged toward Lin Wuying.

    Boom!

    Lin Wuying was unable to dodge the me and was sent flying out of the restaurant.

    On the other hand, Zhang Dongfang reached Nangong Wuque, and he swung his true energy-covered whip, which was currently as sharp as a knife, downward.

    Suddenly, at that moment, doubt sprung up in his heart.

    A shadow streaked toward the attacking Xhang Dongfang, and before thetter could hit his target, the shadow collided with him and sent him flying towards the store¡¯s door.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed with a brilliant purple glow. While Zhang Dongfang was still in midair, Whitey grabbed him by the head and dashed out of the restaurant, and then, it mmed the former into the ground fiercely.

    The impact created a deep hole in the ground, even though it had been reinforced with an array.

    "Troublemakers... will be stripped as an example to others."

    The purple glow in Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered, and it raised its hand, preparing to begin stripping people.

    Suddenly, Zhang Dongfang, who didn¡¯t n to let Whitey have its way, flew out of the depression in the ground, with his entire body enshrouded in true energy.

    This time, Whitey was thrown backward.

    A golden pill furnace hovered in front of Zhang Dongfang¡¯s forehead.

    He had used the pill furnace to push Whitey backward.

    Shine...

    Heavenly Mist City was encased in the bright aura of an array. The damaged ground was repaired by a formless energy.

    "My god... Lord White was actually pushed back?"

    Nangong Wuque, who was still holding onto his dense white mes, eximed in surprise.

    "You¡¯d better be concerned about yourself!"

    As the white mes that struck Lin Wuying earlier dissipated, a formless aura could be seen enveloping his body, protecting him and isting him from being burned by the dissipating white mes.

    "You scourge... You actually used the ninth grade elixir, ¡¯Fire Protection Pill¡¯. Don¡¯t you care about your reputation?!"

    Nangong Wuque gazed at Lin Wuying in displeasure.

    However, Lin Wuying could not be bothered to respond to Nangong Wuque. He clenched his hands into fists, and true energy surged from his body. Then, his body covered with true energy became hollowed and blurred.

    Another Lin Wuying appeared and hovered beside the original.

    "The Lin Family¡¯s shadow art?"

    Nangong Nan watched from afar. This exined why Lin Wuying was one of the talents in Heavenly Misty City. To think that he could utilize the Lin Family¡¯s trump card.

    The two body images disappeared from their original positions, causing the air to rumble as though it was being split.

    A frightening sonic wave spread outward.

    Facing Lin Wuying¡¯s shadow arts, Nangong Wuque remained calm. With a light push off the ground, he soared into the sky.

    Boom!

    A hole was made in the spot that Nangong Wuque had originally been standing by Li Wuying.

    Within the dust cloud that soared upwards after that attack, a shadow lunged sharply toward Nangong Wuque and attacked.

    Dense white mes immediately covered Nangong Wuque, protecting him.

    The speed at which the fight was taking ce was so fast that the surrounding spectators couldn¡¯t follow the actions of both opponents with their naked eyes.

    "Shadow art? You think you are my equal just because you mastered the shadow art?!"

    With a shout, Nangong Wuque reappeared behind Lin Wuying, and a me-covered palm struck thetter¡¯s head. Lin Wuying was in despair. He quickly turned around, but all he saw was a fading silhouette, as Nangong Wuque had already repositioned himself, appearing behind Lin Wuying again.

    "How dare you make a move on my brother-inw?!"

    p!

    Another resounding p smashed the back of Lin Wuqing¡¯s head. Lin Wuqing was totally enraged.

    p... p...

    New ps followed older ps consecutively. Nangong Wuque had gottenpletely addicted to it. Suddenly, his hand was grabbed. Lin Wuying¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot, brimming with hatred.

    "So you enjoy pping?" Lin Wuying mutter in a voice brimming with anger.

    A ck shadow appeared from Lin Wuying skin and restricted Nangong Wuque¡¯s arm.

    Nangong Wuque blinked.

    "So what? How about you, then... enjoying caressing my arm?" Nangong Wuque retorted.

    Lin Wuying was startled.

    Suddenly, dense white mes surged out of the arm which was being restricted.

    Boom...

    The mesbusted, and the intense pressure sent Lin Wuying flying, crashing into an elixir shop which was farther away.

    The ck shadow dissipated as it had lost its support.

    Nangong Wuque took a bow yfully as he watched Lin Wuying.

    "You cannot touch fire just like that. Next time, you better employ more caution."

    Boom!

    The ground trembled.

    Nangong Wuque turned to look at the source of the tremor.

    He saw Zhang Dongfang being pummeled into the ground by Whitey¡¯s fist. Another depression had already formed in the ground, despite its repair only moments earlier.

    At this point, three golden pill furnaces burst forward, pushing Whitey backward.

    Zhang Dongfang eye¡¯s brimmed with hate as he coughed up blood. He had never imagined that this puppet would be so strong.

    The golden metallic wings behind Whitey pped, and its purple-colored eye locked onto Zhang Dongfang.

    The three golden pill furnaces hoving in front of him formed a strange array around him for protection. The array formation was quite mysterious.

    Zhang Dongfang¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched. Why did he even need to fight the puppet? All he needed to do was to kill the person controlling the puppet.

    Exuding intense killing intention, Zhang Dongfang pointed his hand forward, using his thought to direct the three golden pill furnaces to soar toward Bu Fang, who had been watching the show.

    As the three pill furnaces streaked forward, piercing through the air.

    "Brother-inw, be careful!" Nangong Wuque shouted in anxiety.

    Nangong Nan was also concerned until she heard Nangong Wuque¡¯s warning... what brother-inw?!

    Bu Fang appeared calm in the face of the approaching danger; even Zhang Dongfang found his reaction difficult to believe.

    At that moment, Zhang Dongfang saw a wisp of green smoke curl around Bu Fang¡¯s arm, and a big wok suddenly appeared.

    Dong...

    The three golden pill furnaces collided with the ck wok.

 Chapter 435: King Of Woksâ€¦ Black Turtle Wok!

    Chapter 435: King Of Woks... ck Turtle Wok!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Zhang Dongfang was a pill furnace supplier in Heavenly Mist City. He practically held the monopoly over the entire business of selling pill furnaces in the city, and these three golden bright pill furnaces were his precious treasure.

    The three pill furnaces were not simply used for pill making, they were extremely handy when it came to fights. They could be used as powerful weapons in a fight.

    However, Zhang Dongfang actually fought Bu Fang from a distance.

    Although Owner Bu¡¯s puppet was in the Divine Physique Echelon, Bu Fang was merely a Supreme-Being. How could he defend himself against Zhang Dongfang¡¯s killing techniques?

    Everyone who was watching the fight sighed. Closing their eyes, they were not willing to watch the oue of the battle.

    Their Nangong goddess had just found a husband... It was a shame he was going to die soon.

    Nangong Wan was endlessly shocked in her heart. She knew that the three pill furnaces contained a terrifying power and herplexion instantly changed when she saw that Zhang Dongfang was using them to fight against Bu Fang. There was a tinge of sadness in her heart.

    Could it be that Owner Bu was going to die there?

    If Owner Bu really died, she would no longer be able to taste his delicious dishes.

    On the side, Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers, and there was aplicated expression on his face. He looked extremely sad and there was a sense of longing on his face.

    "Brother-inw, please don¡¯t die like this!"

    Shaking his head, tears formed in his eyes and they were ready to gush out at any moment.

    With the ck Turtle Constetion Wok suspended on his hand, Bu Fang stared at the three pill furnaces. The corners of his mouth formed a thin line and thoughts shed through his mind.

    All of a sudden, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shot out from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. The speed of the wok was extremely fast.

    Even though he was facing the three pill furnaces and a cultivator who was in the Divine Physique Echelon, there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on Bu Fang¡¯s face. It was as though he couldn¡¯t be bothered at all even though his opponent was stronger than him.

    Zhang Dongfang might have been trashed by Whitey, but he felt no shame. Instead, he felt extremely carefree in his heart.

    That was just a puppet anyway...

    As long as he killed Bu Fang, there would be no one left to control the puppet. If there was no one to control the puppet, Zhang Dongfang simply had to find the method to take over it.

    As long as he learned the method to control the puppet... It could be used by him!

    When he thought about how he would have a Divine Physique Echelon puppet under his control, Zhang Dongfang became unable to control himself. A chuckle escaped his lips and he eventually startedughing maniacally.

    It was no wonder that Zhang Dongfang was a Heavenly Mist City¡¯s man of honor... He climbed his way up with his sinister means.

    Everyone who was watching the battle sighed in unison inside their heart.

    Owner Bu was surely going to die this time...

    Which was tougher? Was it the three pill furnaces? Or was it the ck Turtle Constetion Wok?

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t sure of the answer himself, however, he had faith in his ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He had a calm expression on his face even though he faced the three pill furnaces.

    As the three Gold Bright Pill Furnaces flew toward Bu Fang, a st of wind blew against him. His hair fluttered behind him but there wasn¡¯t a trace of panic on his face.

    With an indifferent look on his face, Bu Fang looked at the collision between his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the three Gold Bright Pill Furnaces.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was also known as the Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis Wok. It was part of the God of Cooking set.

    How could Bu Fang doubt the power of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok?

    The power of the God of Cooking was beyond everyone¡¯s imaginations. Bu Fang was still considered too weak now... However, every time his cultivation improved, he could faintly feel the terrifying abilities of the God of Cooking.

    Like the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife... A single knife allowed Bu Fang to run rampant in Light Wind Empire. When fighting against spirit beasts, it was as though Bu Fang was cutting grass.

    As his cultivation grew, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife grew as well. The power of the knife was extremely strong right now.

    Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t going to take action anymore. He simply stretched out his hand toward the sky as he watched the pitch-ck wok crash against the three pill furnaces.

    This pitch-ck wok... It should be broken now right?

    After all, the three pill furnaces were Zhang Dongfang¡¯s precious treasures. They were not objects which could be deflected by a single wok.

    As the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew closer to the three pill furnaces, a change urred. Bu Fang became stunned in his heart.

    Looking at the pitch-ck wok in the sky, Bu Fang felt as though it was unbelievable.

    He actually felt emotionsing from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok?

    How was it possible...

    Boom!

    The three pill furnaces mmed against the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in the sky.

    A loud st resounded in the ears of everyone and they felt as though their eardrums were about to burst. It wasn¡¯t just a single crash. The earth-shattering collision sound came wave by waves as it shook the eardrums of everyone present.

    Many people covered their ears and they were looking at the sky with a face full of disbelief.

    "That ck Wok... It can actually block Zhang Dongfang¡¯s pill furnaces?"

    "Oh my god... That inconspicuous ck wok is actually so strong!"

    "Is there something wrong with the quality of Zhang Dongfang¡¯s pill furnaces? How can he make pills if he can¡¯t even smash apart this ck wok?"

    Everyone was shocked when they saw that the pitch-ck wok didn¡¯t break after smashing against the three pill furnaces. They were dumbfounded for a moment before waves of discussion broke out among them.

    Nangong Wuque couldn¡¯t help himself and he waved his fists excitedly in the air, "Owner Bu... Good job, what a beautiful ck wok!"

    Now that Bu Fang¡¯s ck wok was able to block Zhang Dongfang¡¯s pill furnaces, everything would go much smoother...

    Nangong Wuque kneaded his fists and the aura he released got stronger and stronger.

    A powerful white me emerged from his body and it quickly covered his entire body.

    Heat waves shot into the sky and a shockwave started to spread out with Nangong Wuque in the center. It affected everything in the surrounding and everyone became extremely afraid.

    The power of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me is really unfathomable!

    "Don¡¯t worry... He is not getting his pill furnaces back."

    Bu Fang looked at his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and calmly said.

    The moment the words left his mouth, everyone around him became numbed. There were even some people who scoffed at him for overestimating himself.

    The ck and gold light in the sky was currently in a stalemate. Neither of them was able to overpower each other. Where did Bu Fang find the confidence to say that his ck wok would be able to defeat the three pill furnaces?

    Even before the skeptical voices died down, a shocking change happened in the sky.

    The gold light which was emitted from the three pill furnaces became extremely bright. It seemed as though another small sun appeared in the sky and it blinded the onlookers.

    When the collision urred, Zhang Dongfang became extremely upset as his pill furnaces were blocked by an ordinary-looking ck wok.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that a blinding gold light would burst out from his pill furnaces. This was a change which shocked him. This resplendent golden light... Could it be that his pill furnaces were about to overpower the ck wok?

    That must be the case!

    Zhang Dongfang was so excited that he was unable to control himself. He wanted to shout out loud.

    However, before he was able to express his joy in a loud promation of victory, Whitey pped his head and rubbed it on the ground.

    Zhang Dongfang coughed out blood once again...

    Even though he was unable to express his joy through his shout, the excitement in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    "Ah!"

    The roar of a loud beast filled the void all of a sudden.

    In the next moment, a shadow could be seen in the midst of the resplendent golden light. The shadow was colossal and seemed as though it was about to break out of the golden light.

    The figure emitted a majestic aura and looked like it was carrying a mountain of gold. There were strange creatures flying on the top of the mountain peak.

    A terrifying pressure appeared the moment the figure appeared.

    In that instant, everyone was stunned.

    Bu Fang was endlessly shocked in his heart... Was this the ck Tortoise?

    There was actually a spirit residing in a piece of the God of Cooking set?

    Even if there was a spirit hiding in each piece of the God of Cooking set, it never appeared before. Could it be that the provocation of those three pill furnaces forced it out?

    God of Cooking set, Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis Wok... King of woks!

    The dignity of the wok king was something which couldn¡¯t be challenged by three little pill furnaces.

    The shadow disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

    The radiance emitted by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok converged and disappeared as if it never appeared in the first ce. It eventually changed back into a primitive, simple, ck wok and it quietly floated in the void.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The sound of shattering was heard and it was loud and clear.

    The people who were shocked by the ck Tortoise¡¯s roar suddenly came back to their senses. They looked around in bewilderment and had no idea what just happened.

    In the sky, the three golden pill furnaces crumbled and became full of cracks. As a gust of wind blew against the three pill furnaces, they turned into fine sand as they poured down from the sky.

    The three pill furnaces were destroyed just like that...

    The only thing which was left in the sky was that pitch-ck wok. It remained suspended in the air silently.

    At that moment, everyone stared at that wok and they felt a sense of oppressioning from the ordinary-looking pitch-ck wok.

    Oh god... What just happened?

    The golden light... The golden light wasn¡¯t released from the three pill furnaces?

    How did the situation change all of a sudden? How could the three pill furnaces be shattered by the ck wok?

    Puchi!

    The excitement in Zhang Dongfang¡¯s eyes froze and he crawled up from the ground with his shaky limbs. A look of disbelief was etched on his face and he was clearly shocked by the events which just happened.

    "How... How can this be? My pill furnaces!"

    Zhang Dongfang had just shouted a single sentence before Whitey grabbed his head and pressed it against the ground again. His fate could be imagined... Whitey rubbed his head on the ground mercilessly.

    Rip!

    Blood flowed from Zhang Dongfang¡¯s head and he coughed out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood. The cloth on his body was finally torn.

    After his clothes were ripped apart, Whitey lifted Zhang Dongfang from the ground. With a wave of its arm, it threw him far away.

    When hended on the ground, a cloud of dust billowed around him.

    The other Zhang family members were horrified...

    Zhang Dongfang... He was Heavenly Mist City¡¯s man of honor. He was actually stripped and thrown into the streets?

    Whitey¡¯s violet eyes glowed as they swept across the surroundings. They were ice-cold as Whitey looked at everyone surrounding them.

    All the members of the Zhang family shivered when Whitey¡¯s gaze swept past them. They quickly retreated far away from this terrifying being.

    The Zhang Family¡¯s young master who had been stripped by Whitey rolled and crawled his way to Zhang Dongfang¡¯s side as he took out some clothes from his spatial spiritual tool. He quickly passed the clothes over to the naked Zhang Dongfang.

    Fortunately, ever since he was stripped by Whitey, he got into the habit of keeping some extra clothes in his spatial spiritual tool.

    In the past, he only used to keep pills, weapons, and crystals in his spatial spiritual tool. No one would be stupid enough to keep extra clothes in their spatial spiritual tool...

    When someone reached their level of cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t be bored enough to strip their opponent naked.

    The only time they would be stripped would be when they met this crazy clothes-stripping demon. It¡¯s absolutely retarded.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew back into Bu Fang¡¯s hand and he caught it before mming it against the floor. With a loud ¡¯Boom¡¯, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok smashed into the ground.

    He swept his indifferent gaze around his surrounding.

    Nangong Wuque, who was covered in mes, nearly had his eye pop out of its socket. He was stunned for a moment and his expression was very peculiar.

    "As expected of my brother-inw. You are really powerful." Nangong pped his own mouth andughed.

    "Brother-inw my ass! Would you die if you don¡¯t open your mouth?" Nangong Wan became speechless.

    Boom!

    Lin Wuying¡¯s figure slowly crawled up from the ground and his eyes were still cold. After looking at Zhang Dongfang who was in a sorry state, he felt a chill in his heart.

    This little restaurant... It was actually so difficult to deal with.

    No wonder they dared to challenge the Lin and Zhang Families.

    "Hey... Your Monarch Fire Pills sound be gone by now, right?" Nangong Wuque smiled and looked at Lin Wuying.

    Lin Wuying was shocked for a moment and in the next, his pupils constricted.

    Nangong Wuque, who was covered in mes, erupted with his full speed and appeared in front of Lin Wuying.

    The white mes raged on and the heat caused sweat to appear on Lin Wuying¡¯s body.

    Swoosh!

    Dark shadows appeared around Lin Wuying and his body moved through the shadows as he tried to avoid Nangong Wuque¡¯s attacks.

    Nangong Wuque revealed a mocking expression and he said, " Useless thing... You¡¯re not even one of the monsters from the young alchemypetition. How can someone like you avoid my attacks? If you manage to avoid my attacks, you won¡¯t be called Lin Wuying."

    In the next moment, a casual smile appeared on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face. A whirlwind of mes instantly appeared around his body. As the mes rolled about, they swallowed the shadows.

    Boom!

    A muffled snort could be heard and Lin Wuying¡¯s body fell out from the sea of mes. His skin was bright red and it was obvious that he had been unable to dodge Nangong Wuque¡¯s attacks.

    "Nangong Family¡¯s young lord... Please show some mercy."

    The moment Nangong Wuque threw out a ball of white mes toward Lin Wuying, a cold voice appeared in the sky.

    The pressureing from the Heaven and Earth rose and it oppressed everyone.

    In the distance, the shadow of a huge hand appeared. With a slight squeeze, the fireball which was shot out by Nangong Wuque was easily crushed.

    "For today¡¯s matter, you can count it as my Lin Family¡¯s loss. The Lin Family will apologize to the Nangong Family another day."

    The rumbling sound continued for quite some time before disappearing.

    The corner of Nangong Wuque¡¯s lips curled upwards. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to kill Lin Wuying. Thest fireball he shot out was simply for show.

    The reason he shot out the fireball was to force out the Lin Family¡¯s experts. They were Divine Physique Echelon experts who had broken two of the Supreme-Being shackles.

    After coughing a mouthful of blood, Lin Wuying stood up with help from his family members.

    "Tsk, tsk. In order to satisfy Master Whitey¡¯s hobby, Lin Wuying, you¡¯d better start running."

    With a smile on his face, Nangong Wuque snapped his fingers.

    Lin Wuying stiffened his body as a white me engulfed him. Although it didn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest, the torn clothes on his body turned into ashes.

    Lin Wuying felt a cold breeze as a gust of wind suddenly appeared from nowhere.

    "Ah! Nangong Wuque, I, Lin Wuying, won¡¯t rest till one of us is dead!"

    In the next moment, a sound tore through the skies. It was the sound of a squealing pig as it got ughtered.

 Chapter 436: It Was All Because I Saw You in the Crowd...

    Chapter 436: It Was All Because I Saw You in the Crowd...

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Pssh...

    A dense wave of Pill Energy came gushing out of the Pill Tower as if a giant whale had just sted a pir of water high into the heavens. The Pill Energy swirled and danced about the air, causing the entire Pill Tower to take on an almost illusory and bewitching quality.

    A rush of overwhelming pressure cascaded downwards from the horizon while the clouds shuffled about high above the tower.

    The Pill Energy continued billowing from the tower, gush after gush, like a shy celebrationplete with flowers and confetti.

    Within the towering abodes in Heavenly Mist City, the eyes of their inhabitants were all drawn toward the direction of the Pill Tower.

    Some eyed the spectacle with envy in their eyes and their mouths wide open.

    "So it seems another person of the Pill Tower is about to break free of the shackles of the Divine Realm? Another One-cloud Pill Master has been born... I wonder who it will be..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s our goddess, Nangong Wan? That can¡¯t be right, wasn¡¯t there word of her eating in some restaurant not too long ago?"

    "Hmph... but who else can it be, then. Is there anyone else other than the goddess? She has the greatest chance in Heavenly Mist City to be a One-cloud Pill Master."

    ...

    A number of onlookers were currently engaged in heated debate while some merely gazed at the Pill Tower curiously.

    As one of thendmarks of Heavenly Mist City, that tower instilled quite a bit of awe in those who saw it.

    A One-cloud Pill Master. In order to be one, one had to be able to create a One-mark Spirit Pill. That was the hurdle every Alchemist had to ovee, and it was also the hallmark of that realm. After all, those pills were able tomand an astronomical price in Heavenly Mist City.

    Furthermore, within the entire city of Heaven Mist, a city that boasted a poption of over 100,000, the number of One-cloud Alchemists were merely in the hundreds.

    As they said, rarity gave rise to value. Because there weren¡¯t that many alchemists who could create such a pill, its prices were naturally high.

    Rumble...

    The ancient brass gates creaked open with a rumble.

    A dense wave of Spirit Energy and Pill Energy rushed out of the Pill Tower. The pungent smell of pills seemed to overwhelm those present and induce a hallucinatory state in them.

    The majority, however, had their eyes wide open as they eyed the silhouette exiting the gates.

    They were all curious as to whether or not it was the goddess, Nangong Wan, who managed to be a One-cloud Alchemist.

    One had to know that bing a One-cloud Alchemist wasn¡¯t easy. Not only did one have to have a strong enough cultivation, but also their mental strength had to be sufficient. It was only then that one stood a chance of bing a One-cloud Alchemist.

    Everyone had their necks stretched to their limits as they tried to get a glimpse of the figure.

    It was a burly figure, one whose steps seemed to resemble a dragon¡¯s.

    It was a male?!

    Exactly who was this genius?

    The curiosity grew even more amongst those present.

    A breeze blew through the scene, scattering the smoke in the process and revealing a stoic face.

    Yang Meiji blinked her eyes slightly as she basked in the blinding radiance of the burning sun. As she did so, she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a gasp of air.

    "Finally... I¡¯ve broken through... it was all thanks to teacher¡¯s Three-mark Dragon Coalescing Pill that I managed to reach the realm of the Half-Divine from a War-God. With my supreme mental strength, I¡¯ve finally been recognized as a One-cloud Alchemist."

    Even now, Yang Meiji was a little shell-shocked by all that had happened. It was barely half a month ago that she stepped into the Pill Tower. Back then, she was nothing and yet here she was,pletely reborn. She had be a One-cloud Alchemist¡ªeven earlier than Nangong Wan no less.

    That bit of tion leaked out of her heart in the form of a smile. That simple smile stunned all those who were present.

    The new One-cloud Alchemist wasn¡¯t some man at all! It was a girl! A girl with tree trunks for limbs and a log for a body. That was just...

    "That¡¯s Yang Meiji! The genius student from the Alchemist Academy and Master Xuanbi¡¯s disciple!"

    "So it¡¯s her... No wonder!"

    "Gasp... How terrifying, wasn¡¯t she just a War-God just half a month ago? How did she be a One-cloud Alchemist?"

    ...

    The news of Yang Meiji¡¯s breakthrough quickly washed through the city like a tsunami, reaching every nook and cranny in mere moments.

    The entire city was in shock right now. Yang Meiji, the same one who opened a restaurant, was the one who became a One-cloud Alchemist! The same Yang Meiji whose alchemical talents rivaled her girth. She had returned!

    ...

    Back at the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    At the entrance of the little restaurant sat Nangong Wuque with one leg crossed over the other as they shook about. With how fast they were shaking, it was almost frightening to watch. As for his hands, they were currently gripping down an elixir.

    From time to time, he would pop a pill or two into his mouth and, with a resounding crunch, start munching on them like candies.

    Within the elixir stores around the Cloud Mist Restaurant, a good number of the bosses present were all eyeing him,pletely at a loss for words right now.

    As owners of their own elixir stores, how could they not recognize what it was in his hands right now...

    Those were fifth-grade elixirs... each of them was worth at least several hundred crystals! And yet here he was, munching on them like sweets.

    How many crystals had been wasted already?!

    As expected of the young master of the Nangong Family... truly in a league of his own.

    Within the Cloud Mist Restaurant, the scene was practically on fire right now with how many dishes there were flying about and how dense the smell of food was.

    Each and every patron had a look of utter bliss as they savored the delicacies rolling out of the kitchen.

    Having finished her own Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, Nangong Wan left for work.

    As unwilling as she might be, she had no choice in this matter... If she didn¡¯t work, she wouldn¡¯t even have the money to taste another serving of that heavenly Buddha Jumps Over the Wall.

    Even now, the several hundred thousands of crystals owed to her by Nangong Wuque was nowhere to be found... That shameless fellow... She just knew that he would never return the money...

    That fellow had just finished his own Buddha Jumps Over the wall. That was why he was now sittingzily at the entrance of the restaurant while munching on some snacks.

    He was currently basking in the fragrances wafting out of the restaurant. To him, those scents were significantly more pleasant than the medicinal smells he had to contend with.

    Ever since he started eating Owner Bu¡¯s dishes, he noticed a growingzy streak within himself; even his passion for alchemy seemed to have gone missing.

    Sigh... the depravity of a full stomach.

    The sun continued bathing the city in its warm light.

    Down below, Bu Fang stepped out of his kitchen, wiped off the grime on his hand and then pulled a chair for himself to rx in, back sprawledzily as he soaked in the warming rays.

    "Old Bu, care for something tasty, what do you say?" Nangong Wuque eyed him before offering one of his fifth-grade elixirs.

    "No thanks, I hate medicines." Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly before cidly refusing the offer. With no patrons left to handle, he found himself with a momentary bit of reprieve.

    "Are you silly or something... This is an elixir, not medicine," Nangong Wuque said with utmost seriousness.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, pursed his lips and said nothing more.

    Ever since that stripping incident involving the Lin Family and the Zhang Family, this little restaurant, the Cloud Mist Restaurant, had exploded in fame. Thanks to that, not only did a number of people learn of its existence, its business skyrocketed as well. At the same time, these new patrons came to learn of its temperamental owner.

    In truth, Bu Fang was a rather amiable person. As long as one discounted his facial paralysis, he was actually pretty easy to get along with¡ªjust look at Nangong Wuque over there getting along so well with Bu Fang.

    Those who had finished their meals would exit the restaurant with a smile on their faces as they waved goodbye. At times, Bu Fang would nod as well. In what seemed like a instant, the restaurant seemed to had grown ustomed to its new activity.

    ...

    Yang Meiji was currently strolling toward the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    She was a little uneasy right now. How was that restaurant doing right now? Perhaps it had already copsed by now... after all, it was in a rather dangerous ce, being located in Nangong¡¯s Multi-taste Fasting Pill Sales District. To begin with, how was a mere restaurant supposed topete with an elixir store?

    With that in mind, Yang Meiji couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her father was the one who passed on that restaurant to her and yet she couldn¡¯t lead it to prosperity... Truly a depressing thought.

    She gritted her teeth and steeled her resolve as she continued forth. She had already made up her mind. If that restaurant was truly on the verge of copse, she would take that restaurant back and return the crystals to Bu Fang.

    At the end of the day, that mess was her own, so there was no reason to have Bu Fang clean it up for her. Even so, she was still immensely grateful toward her teacher, Master Xuanbi. Truly this was a difficult situation for her.

    She finally reached the elixir district where she was immediately struck by the pungent smell of elixirs. This scent, while familiar, only served to twist that knot in her heart even more.

    "I knew it... look at all the elixir stores operating here... how was a restaurant even supposed to survive?!"

    Still... how odd... the number seemed to have decreased quite a bit.

    Yang Meiji continued onwards while observing her surroundings. As she did so, she was struck by a sense of strangeness.

    Elixir stores were extremely popr in Heavenly Mist City, especially those under the banner of the Nangong Family. Those were practically worshipped by the masses... so why was it so deste, then?

    Stepping up to one of the stores, she found a despondent owner sitting atop his chair, listlessly staring ahead without anything to do.

    "Boss... is business really that bad now?" She directed that question toward the groggy owner.

    "Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Just head over there and see for yourself." He snapped in a lifeless voice before twitching his mouth in a certain direction.

    Yang Meiji paused for a second before turning toward the direction he pointed at. It was then that her pupils suddenly shrank.

    Wasn¡¯t that where the Cloud Mist Restaurant was? Did something happen to it?!

    Yang Meiji panicked.

    "Don¡¯t tell me Nangong Ming has brought more troublemakers again?"

    With that in mind, she quickened her own pace.

    I knew it...

    From a distance, she spotted the entrance blocked by a horde of people. From the dressing of those gathered, she came to the conclusion that they were members of the Nangong Family.

    I just knew it was him...

    Her heart burned at the mere thought of that fellow. This time, however, she was a One-cloud Alchemist. No matter what, she was going to give that fellow the fright of his life.

    Suddenly, her eyes went ssy as she spotted a certain dashing figure in the crowd.

    She was stunned.

    All because she saw him...

    "That... isn¡¯t that Young Master Wuque?!"

    "Wu wu wu... What¡¯s Young Master Wuque doing at the Cloud Mist Restaurant as well?" She gazed at the crowd with eyes as wide as saucers and teeth chattering. Amidst all that, her heart pounded furiously without rest to fuel the growing blush in her face. She shyly turned her face to get a better look at the handsome man whose red hair seemed to dance in the air in her eyes.

    The edges of his mouth curled upwards and his hair flipped around in the wind as he slowly turned around.

    In Yang Meiji¡¯s eyes, it was as if the sun was shining at his back right now, causing thetter to glow with a blinding radiance as if he was some sort of deity that had descended to the mortal realm.

    Those dashing features... truly stirred the heart. That warm, gentle smile...

    Ooo~ It felt like her heart was about to melt any second now as stars swam about around her eyes.

 Chapter 437: Yang Meiji is surprised

    Chapter 437: Yang Meiji is surprised

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Young Master, Let us return. Master should be back soon," the Nangong Family¡¯s great elder said as he looked at Nangong Wuque who was lying on the chair.

    Bu Fang was also slouching on a chair as he looked at this group of people. When he heard what they said, his ears twitched and he started to feel excitement in his heart.

    Secret Realm? What could that possibly be?

    Nangong Wuque frowned and looked into the elder¡¯s eye. He exhaled a long breath and sighed. Standing up, Nangong Wuque replied, "Since the elder has already spoken, what more can I say? Let¡¯s go back and get ready to wee my dad back home."

    The smile on the great elder¡¯s face got even bigger.

    "Young Master, this way, please."

    A path opened in the crowd and Nangong Wuque, who was wearing a red robe, strode through the crowd. His red hair fluttered behind him as a breeze blew against his face.

    No matter how funny and weird he behaved, Nangong Wuque was still the number one sessor of the Nangong Family. People would still give him the respect he deserved.

    Besides, there was nothing wrong with Nangong Wuque other than him beingedic. He had an extremely high talent in alchemy and he also had a handsome face. There were many girls who were attracted to him.

    As Nangong Wuque strode through the crowd with a proud smile on his face, he felt as though there was a pair of eyes staring at him. He instantly felt curious and wanted to find out who was the one looking at him.

    As a talented alchemist, Nangong Wuque had a strong mental force. He could feel that the gaze which was fixed on him had a fire burning in it.

    When he looked over, Nangong Wuque saw a stalwart figure looking at him. The person should be the one who had been staring at him with a fiery gaze.

    The figure was wearing a brand new alchemist robe. There was a vivid cloud printed on the robe.

    Hmm... It was actually a cloud level alchemist.

    "Prince... My prince ising over! What do I do? Oh my god... I am so excited!"

    Yang Meiji could feel that her heartbeat was extremely frantic at the moment. Her face was as red as a tomato and she felt extremely shy when she saw that Nangong Wuque was walking in her direction. She quickly looked to the side and didn¡¯t dare to look into Nangong Wuque¡¯s eye at all.

    During her time in the alchemist college, Yang Meiji used to look at Nangong Wuque from afar. She could see his incredible alchemy skill. She also took note of how handsome he looked when he waved his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me around.

    She felt as though her heart would beat faster every time she looked at him.

    "You just became a one cloud alchemist? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before." Nangong Wuque spoke to Yang Meiji with a smile on his face.

    Is he talking to me? Yang Meiji became even more excited and the fire in her eyes burned brighter.

    When he saw the burning passion in her eyes, he became surprised... What the hell?

    Why were this big guy¡¯s eyes making me so scared?

    Unless... Unless this guy is actually...

    When he thought about it, Nangong Wuque¡¯s face changed. He quickly took a step back and increased the distance between himself and Yang Meiji.

    "Dude... You are pretty good, cheers! Work hard and be a two cloud alchemist. We can have an alchemy duel some other day. I¡¯ll be going now."

    The moment he finished talking, he left with the members of the Nangong Family.

    "Oh... He is still so popr with people! He is still so handsome... He actually wants to have an alchemic duel with me... I am so happy!"

    Yang Meiji kneaded her fist. Her face had an infatuated look when she looked at Nangong Wuque¡¯s back as he walked away. She felt extremely intoxicated when she thought about what he just said to her. All of a sudden, the smile on her face froze.

    "Wait... What did he just call me? Did he just call me a dude?"

    The corners of Yang Meiji¡¯s mouth curled downwards and all the joy on her face disappeared. It was reced with an expressionless face.

    When she saw that Nangong Wuque was leaving, Yang Meiji suddenly thought of her original purpose ofing to this ce. Her heart started jumping yet again.

    Even prince Wuque came here?

    How badly did Bu Fang do? Did the store copse?

    Yang Meiji quickened her steps and quickly arrived at the store.

    Sure enough... the first thing she saw was Bu Fang sitting on a chair in front of the store. He had azy look on his face. It seemed as though he had been abandoned by the whole world.

    How could he be like that? Even if the business of the store wasn¡¯t doing good, how could he just give up on himself like this?

    He needed passion. The most important thing when running a business was passion.

    Yang Meiji walked toward Bu Fang aggressively. When she finally stood in front of him, he felt as though something was blocking the sunlight and a shadow covered his face.

    Slowly opening his eyes, Bu Fang could see that there was a stalwart figure in front of him. It was Yang Meiji...

    "Hey, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time." Bu Fang weed.

    "What are you doing! Even though the Cloud Mist Restaurant is in a bad spot, we have to keep it going. We have to keep the dream alive and we have to pursue excellence. We need to have passion! We need to believe that business will be better one day. I believe in your skills... You will be famous in the future!"

    Yang Meiji encouraged Bu Fang with her words as she felt that he was giving up on himself. She hoped that he would pick himself up and continue running the Cloud Mist Restaurant properly.

    Bu Fang was thrown into confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand a word she said.

    After pouring out her feelings, Yang Meiji felt much better.

    She always had a high expectation for the store. After all, this was her father¡¯s restaurant. She didn¡¯t want the business to copse.

    However, after she was done talking, the atmosphere changed. Everyone looked at her with a look of disdain. There seemed to be a lot of people looking at her with a surprised expression.

    Yang Meiji felt as though something was wrong and she turned her gaze upwards. She looked into the interior of the restaurant.

    Inside the restaurant, there were many pairs of eyes which stared at Yang Meiji. The customers in the store looked at her with a face full of shock and they were all confused.

    Obviously, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. Nobody in the restaurant understood her as well.

    "Hahaha... You guys can carry on with what you were doing. I... I was just thinking about my alchemy form."

    That was so embarrassing. Why were there so many people in the restaurant? Why?

    An awkward smile hung on Yang Meiji¡¯s face but her heart was filled with shock.

    Oh my god!

    There were actually so many customers in the store! The Cloud Mist Restaurant is alive!

    Even though it was surrounded by so many elixir stores, it finally managed to make a ce for itself. It was no wonder that the store owners of the elixir stores were whispering about the restaurant. It was because their business was stolen.

    Tsk, tsk.

    Thinking about it, Yang Meiji looked at the young man who was lying on the chair and the look of shock in her eyes became stronger and stronger.

    A restaurant actually took over the elixirs store¡¯s business? How... How could something like this happen? Was she dreaming? How could something like this happen? It was supposed to be impossible. Wait... Why did the restaurant look different from before?

    When she looked at the restaurant, she noticed many changes. The tables and chairs were all different. They werepletely different from the ones she had bought before she left.

    The tables were not the cheap tables she bought.

    Standing up, Bu Fang looked at the shocked Yang Meiji who was staring at the restaurant. He stretched his hands and yawned as he touched Shrimpy, who was on his shoulder.

    "After you left, I made some adjustments. I re-furnished the entire restaurant and the business isn¡¯t bad," Bu Fang said.

    Not bad? Owner Bu... You are being modest.

    Some of the customers in the store were the owners of the elixir stores. When they heard what Bu Fang said, their jaws hung open. The corners of their mouths twitched and different thoughts ran through their heads.

    Nearly all of their business was stolen by Bu Fang¡¯a store... Yet he called this "not bad"?

    The owners of the elixir stores became so angry that they were about to explode. However, they could only let out all their steam into the Egg-Fried Rice.

    "You can walk around the store. Other than the kitchen, you can go anywhere else," Bu Fang said.

    The kitchen was the most important ce. Normal people were not allowed into the kitchen. Even though Yang Meiji was the boss of the restaurant, she wasn¡¯t allowed in the kitchen as well.

    After all, Bu Fang was the real boss of the restaurant.

    Yang Meiji looked into Bu Fang¡¯s serious eyes and nodded her head. She started looking all over the restaurant.

    "Owner Bu, give me one Egg-Fried Rice."

    A customer walked into the store and said to Bu Fang. In the recent days, the customers started being respectful to the owner of the restaurant.

    After all, Bu Fang was the future husband of Nangong Wan. He was connected to the Nangong Family and they would support him if they could. The food was also delicious. The food was so delicious that all of them lost all hatred of the store.

    After they ate in the restaurant, they felt extremely happy when they left. In fact, it seemed quite good that the restaurant was open for business.

    ...

    In the residence of the Nangong Family.

    In a courtyard covering a vast area, the water, the pavilions, and the yard made the ce look like a fairnd.

    Nangong Wuque walked around the yard.

    The great elder was following him on the side as they walked toward a location in the yard.

    After walking for a long time, they stepped into a transport array. In the next moment, a blinding light shot out of the transport array. After their figure twisted in the array, both of them disappeared.

    They re-appeared soon, standing on top of a high metal building inside Heavenly Mist City. The building towered into the skies and Nangong Wuque walked to the window after leaving the transport array. He could see the entire Heavenly Mist City when he looked out of the window.

    This metal building belonged to the Nangong Family. It was the headquarters of the family.

    Nangong Wuque stood at the top of the building and looked down on the entire city.

    Inside the building, there was a transport array as big as a square. That transport array led to the Cloud Sea Secret Realm. There were many people standing around the array. They were all higher ss members of the Nangong Family. Many of them were elders and some of them were supervisors of the Nangong Family¡¯s business. Some of them possessed great power and some had many people under them. All of them were famous people in Heavenly Mist City.

    "Young Master, the hundred thousand pieces of crystals are already set up. The transport array is ready to be opened. You should be the one to signal the opening of the transport array," the great elder gently looked at Nangong Wuque and said.

    The elders around them echoed with smiles on their face. However, their smiles were somewhat forced.

    Nangong Wuque frowned and he looked at everyone around him. A strange feeling welled up in his heart.

    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. His father would return after the transport array was activated. These people would not dare to do anything to him.

    With a nod, he raised his hand and a pale me appeared.

    Everyone around looked at the me which came out of Nangong Wuque¡¯s hand. It was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    When the me shot out from his finger, it shot quickly toward the center of the transport array.

    The whole array was powered by the crystals and the vitality of the array was all fired up. It seemed as though it was boiling. The light illuminated the entire area and lit up the faces of everyone.

    The light reflected the creepy smile of everyone around.

    ....

    In the courtyard of the Nangong Family, Nangong Wan was wearing a long dress. It entuated the figure of the fiery body and her white and long legs seemed as though they were white jade. She looked extremely charming at this moment.

    All of a sudden, she showed a slight frown and her hand covered her chest.

    Her heart was throbbing violently and her entire body trembled.

    It seemed as though something bad was about to happen.

 Chapter 438: Heavenly Mist City is Going to Change

    Chapter 438: Heavenly Mist City is Going to Change

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Nangong Wan didn¡¯t know why, but she had a sense of brooding. Her entire body was covered with goosebumps.

    The Nangong Family¡¯s courtyard was calm and peaceful... Smoke could be seen floating into the sky and it scattered in all directions.

    Even though it was extremely calm, Nangong Wan felt a sense of anxiousness.

    The smoke got thicker and thicker as it became a river of fog. It enveloped all life and the entire courtyard. Even Nangong Wan was shrouded in the fog.

    What in the world was going on?

    What was happening?

    The pores on Nangong Wan¡¯s body opened as true energy flowed out of them. Her Half-Step Divine Realm cultivation caused her aura to be extremely condensed.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to blow the dense fog away.

    Could it be an enemy attack?

    That shouldn¡¯t be possible... This was the Nangong Family¡¯s courtyard. There were countless experts protecting the area. There was no way for an enemy to enter so deeply into the family residence.

    Nangong Wan became more and more anxious. She even brought out her green alchemy fire. The expression on her face was extremely grave.

    "Who is it? Get your ass out here! Since you dare to attack my Nangong Family, you¡¯d better stop hiding and get out here!" Nangong Wan was unable to control herself and she shouted.

    Shush...

    The fog which filled the surroundings became thicker.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s shout could be heard echoing through the entire courtyard... The entire residence was extremely quiet and the silence gave her an uneasy feeling.

    Haha!

    A sound ofughter could be hearding from all four directions and Nangong Wan was unable to find its source.

    Boom!

    Her alchemy fire erupted and covered the entire courtyard. It rose to the sky like a fire phoenix, covering the entire sky.

    However, it seemed as though there was a wall of wind blocking her attack. When her alchemy fire smashed into the wall, it only managed to light up half the sky.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s heart instantly sunk. Who would have thought that her attack wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the dense fog?

    Within the fog, a human shadow could be seen floating in the air. It gradually became clearer and Nangong Wan stared straight at the shadow. The fog gradually dispersed and the shadow stood right in front of Nangong Wan.

    When she looked at the appearance of the person standing in front of her, Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she released a cold breath.

    "Second Elder... How could the Second Elder be here? Didn¡¯t he follow father into the Cloud Sea Secret Realm? What i s he doing here?"

    The Second Elder, Nangong Xuanying, was an existence who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    "Didn¡¯t he follow father into the Cloud Sea Secret Realm? Wasn¡¯t today the day where they would both return?"

    What was the Second Elder Doing there? This made absolutely no sense.

    Everything was in a mess right now and Nangong Wan wasn¡¯t able to process everything in her brain.

    With a wide smile on his face, the Second Elder looked at Nangong Wan. His eyes revealed some sort ofplex scheme.

    "Little Wan, why don¡¯t you follow grandpa Xuanying? Grandpa will bring you to a good ce. No harm wille to you." Nangong Xuanying spoke to Nangong Wan with a mild tone. The gaze which he used to look at her seemed to be filled with warmth and affection.

    Nangong Wan immediately started to think. Something seemed extremely off. Everything which happened seemed extremely strange. Why did the Second Elder need to bring her elsewhere? Nangong Wan was no fool. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she knew that if she followed the Second Elder, she would be trapped.

    While the tone of the Second Elder was friendly and warm, a chill ran down Nangong Wan¡¯s spine. She felt extremely cold in her heart.

    "Come... Follow Grandpa Xuanying."

    Nangong Xuanying raised his hand as he made a hand gesture toward Nangong Wan.

    "No!"

    Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes lit up as a green alchemy fire enveloped her entire body. An explosion rang out from below her feet as a wild gust of wind blew through the entire area.

    Nangong Wan inhaled a deep breath as she turned around. She was ready to dash out of the courtyard. She was trying to escape!

    The smile on Nangong Xuanying¡¯s face disappeared.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t you listen to me... You have the same temperament as your father. Too bad... With this kind of temperament, you won¡¯t face a good oue," Nangong Xuanying said in a cold voice and became serious.

    Looking at the streak of light which was escaping from his field of vision, Nangong Xuanying raised his palm. Two streaks of hidden ck chains appeared on his back all of a sudden. The Pressure of Heaven and Earth became agitated instantly.

    An enormous pressure pinned Nangong Wan to the ground and her eyes widened.

    The Pressure of Heaven and Earth released by a Supreme-Being who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles wasn¡¯t something a half-step Divine Realm like Nangong Wan could handle. The gap in strength was too wide.

    Facing the pressure, she was unable to do anything. The expression in her eyes was filled with doubt and unwillingness. She didn¡¯t want to be part of whatever was happening.

    ...

    The dense white fire covered the entire area as it burned through the True Yuan energy from the transport array.

    As the transport array opened, the entire building shook. From the top to the bottom, the entire building started shaking.

    Nangong Wuque, who controlled the Nine Hell King me, looked on with a steady nce.

    The Great Elder, Nangong Xuanhe, stood at the far end as he looked at Nangong Wuque who looked quite dashing. With a twitch of his mouth, a smile was revealed.

    The transport array shone brightly as it was opened. A ray of light shot towards the sky and through the clouds.

    Heavenly Mist City quickly experienced rapid changes. The originally clear sky became covered with dark clouds.

    This presence...

    All the members of the top families turned their gazes into the sky and all the experts in Heavenly Mist City did the same. They looked toward the source of the fluctuation.

    Did the Nangong Family open another transportation array? Could it be that the members of the Nangong Family were returning from the Secret Realm? The fight for the position to enter the secret realm would start again soon...

    Before long, the entire Heavenly Mist City became filled with chatter.

    Nangong Wuque was still staring at the transport array. Through the unending beam of light which shone bright, a shadow could be seen floating within the array.

    Dense waves resonated from the array.

    In an instant, Nangong Wuque felt as though something was wrong. He knitted his eyebrows. He was someone who liked to fool around, but he was definitely no fool. Eerieughter could be heard like a ghost howling nonstop. Nangong Wuque was unable to determine the source of the noise.

    A white light enveloped the top brass of the Nangong Family and theughter filled the area. Nangong Wuque became fully alert.

    There was definitely something strange going on!

    Boom!

    In an instant, the Pressure of Heaven and Earth descended. When he faced the pressure, Nangong Wuque felt as though a mountain was pressed against his shoulders.

    What was going on?

    Which expert who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles was attacking?

    Nangong Wuque could barely raise his head as the wind ruffled through his red hair.

    Nangong Xuanhe was smiling at him. However, this smile was full of malicious intent.

    Nangong Wuque tried to raise his true energy. However, the pressure managed to suppress him.

    "Great Elder, what are you doing?" Nangong Wuque cried out.

    "Wuque... It seems as though I have forgotten to tell you a piece of bad news. Your father, Nangong Wangtian, met his demise inside the secret realm."

    Nangong Xuanhe sighed in a very sorrowful manner.

    Nangong Wuque became stuck in a daze. He was unable to understand the wordsing out from Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s mouth.

    "What? Did father fall in the secret realm? How could something like this happen?"

    Father was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through three of the shackles... How could he die in the secret realm?

    Nangong Wuque was unable to believe Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s words and he turned to look at the transport array. His body absorbed the scattered light from the array.

    The expression on his face changed.

    "There is nothing... How can there be nothing?"

    He was unable to find his father¡¯s figure standing in the transport array.

    However, there was another person standing in the array and he had a twisted neck. He looked at Nangong Wuque who had a dismayed expression and a smug smile hung on his face.

    "Big Brother, should we start?"

    "Third Brother, this is all thanks to the information you sent back. Has Second Brother gone to catch thatss?" Nangong Xuanhe looked toward the person in the array.

    "Of course... Since Second Brother personally went out, she can¡¯t run any longer." The Third Elder, Nangong Xuanhu,ughed out.

    "Since Nangong Wangtian fell in the secret realm, it¡¯s finally time for us three brothers to shine in the Nangong Family. As long as we control the brat andss, nobody can stop us." The Third Elder Nanong Xuanhuughed.

    Nangong Wuque stared coldly at the two elders who were talking.

    When he thought about how all of the higher-ups of the Nangong Family were present, it was obvious that all of them were not standing on his side.

    The Nangong Family was about to experience great changes.

    Also...

    "If you dare to harm a single hair on Nangong Wan¡¯s head, I, Nangong Wuque, will ughter all of you!" Nangong Wuque forced himself to stand up under the pressure and shouted at all of them.

    The Great Elder calmly looked at him.

    "How could we harm little Wan? She is such a pretty little girl. The heir of the Mu Family in Heavenly Pill City, Mu Chenfeng, ising over in a few days to seek marriage. Little Wan is going to marry him!"

    Mu Chenfeng?

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes turned red as he howled.

    "How dare you! That disgusting beast called Mu Chenfeng doesn¡¯t deserve my sister. If you dare to do this, I will ughter you!"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s howl resonated through the entire building.

    All he got wasughter in return.

    Nangong Xuanhe coldly said, "There is no rush. I have been eyeing your Nine Hell King me for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, I will slowly extract it out of your body."

    In the next instant, Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s body disappeared from his original spot as a loud explosion followed.

    Nangong Wuque brought out his white me, covering his entire body.

    Before he could think about anything, a punch with true energynded on his face. He flew backward without any control over his body.

    Thump...

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s hand gripped tightly onto Nangong Wuque¡¯s neck. He pressed Nangong Wuque down against the floor. Nangong Wuque could only feel as though all the energy in his body was being drained.

    Even though he waspletely suppressed, Nangong Wuque¡¯s re was filled with hatred.

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Bu Fang was about to close the store as he had just chased out the final customer in his store. Before long, therge bronze door was mmed shut.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s face looked down from the second floor toward Bu Fang with an expression filled with disbelief. The changes to the Cloud Mist Restaurant were too drastic. It changed so much that she became not used to it. However, there was no doubt that Bu Fang managed to bring back life into the restaurant.

    Due to this point, Yang Meiji fully respected Bu Fang.

    Just as she opened her mouth to say something to Bu Fang, her attention shifted to a talisman which she had been carrying in her clothes. Without finding a hidden spot, she activated the talisman in front of Bu Fang.

    A shadow could be seen as it floated above the talisman. The figure was one of an old man who had a head full of white hair. He had eyes as deep as the ocean.

    The old manpletely ignored Bu Fang as he spoke a single sentence to Yang Meiji:

    "Little girl, hurry up and return to the pill tower. The Heavenly Mist City is about to change."

 Chapter 439: Old Bu... Im Truly Happy That I Was Able To Live Till Seeing You Once Again

    Chapter 439: Old Bu... I¡¯m Truly Happy That I Was Able To Live Till Seeing You Once Again

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Change? What do you mean by ¡¯change¡¯?"

    Yang Meiji was taken aback and looked in confusion at the image that appeared from the jade talisman.

    This was the image of the Pill Tower¡¯s Three Clouds Alchemist, Master Xuan Bei.

    Master Xuan Bei seemed quite agitated and flustered at this moment. He didn¡¯t continue bickering with her, but just said coldly, "Stop asking questions ande back quickly. The Cloud Sea Secret Realm will open shortly, and you must prepare for it as this time I will be bringing you with me into it."

    After Master Xuan Bei had said those words, his image began to flicker before disappearing altogether.

    Yang Meiji found herself without a choice on the matter. She could look at Bu Fang in apology.

    "I intended toe to the store to help in... but, it seems that I can¡¯t. That person was my respected teacher." Yang Meiji smiled as she introduced him.

    Bu Fang nodded. That old man was quite powerful, and although he had only seen his image which had been condensed by the spirit talisman, Bu Fang could still feel the terrifying aura emanating from the old man¡¯s body.

    It could be said that the old man was the most terrifying person Bu Fang had met so far.

    "My teacher is an expert who has broken through three Supreme-Being shackles, and he is a Three Clouds Alchemist. He also has a lofty status in the Heavenly Mist City," Yang Meiji said cheerfully, then gave Bu Fang an apologetic gaze for thest time.

    "I will now go back to the Pill Tower... Oh! Right. Since my teacher said that the Heavenly Mist City is going to change, then some major matter will surely ur, so you should be careful."

    Bu Fang nodded before yawningzily and going back into the kitchen to continue practicing culinary arts.

    Yang Meiji chuckled lightly before she turned around and left the Cloud Mist Restaurant, walking toward the Pill Tower. She was feeling quite anxious because she could clearly remember what Nangong Wuque had said to her. "Let¡¯spare our alchemy techniques after you broke through into the Two Clouds Alchemist level."

    Oh!... How embarrassing!

    As Yang Meiji thought of this matter, she couldn¡¯t help but bashfully clench her hands into fists and cover her face as she ran forward.

    There were many people on the road who had seen her, and they all felt their hairs stand on end as they watched her. Is this guy a... retard?

    ....

    Within the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s teleportation array, rays of light flickered, and their radiance grew more intense as time passed.

    Countless strangers walked out of the teleportation array. Every one of these people emitted extremely powerful auras, which seemed capable of shattering space apart. The gazes of these people were ice-cold, and there seemed to be a bit of lightning flickering within their pupils.

    "Is this the Pill Pce¡¯s Heavenly Mist City? This city is truly lucky; there is a teleportation node of the secret realm situated on it," said a person who took their lead, which emitted an extremely terrifying aura.

    This person wore an extremely magnificent robe, sporting both white and blue colors. This man had white bangs on his forehead, which was a sharp contrast to his pitch-ck hair.

    "Since my Wind and Thunder Pavilion arrived here, then one of the quotas of this period¡¯s secret realm will surely be obtained by me, Xiao Changyun."

    The man curled up the corners of his mouth and grinned.

    The Wind and Thunder Pavilion was one of the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s first-rate factions. It was a faction no weaker than the Pill Pce and the Grand Barren Sect.

    After this group of people left the teleportation array, they walked toward the city in an imposing manner.

    After a short while, the teleportation array flickered again, and an extremely eerie aura, which caused everyone to loathe it, burst out of the array. Then, a group of people stepped out of it.

    These people wore pitch-ck robes that made them seem as though they had been wrapped and engulfed by darkness. Their expressions were fuzzy and couldn¡¯t be clearly seen. These people each carried a giant chest on their back. These chests were filled with countless abstruse and profound array patterns which emitted peculiar fluctuations.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    They did not utter a single word, but there were scarlet rays of light emanating from their faces; these were the glints in their eyes.

    An eerie and gloomy aura capable of making anyone feel stifled clouded the area around the teleportation array.

    The Puppet Sect¡¯s experts... had arrived.

    This group of people, who were d in ck robes, strode forward, each emitting a pitch-ck aura which darkened the surrounding. The scarlet eyes of the Puppet Sect¡¯s experts looked around, and as soon as their gazes fell on a towering building in the Heavenly Mist City, they chuckled hoarsely.

    Their chuckles sounded like something being scrubbed thoroughly, and it was enough to cause one¡¯s hair to stand on end from fright.

    A short while after the Puppet Sect¡¯s experts left, the teleportation array flickered again, and another group of people appeared in it. This group of people had extremely muscr and sturdy bodies, and they all emitted powerful auras.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s experts had also arrived.

    The one who led the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s experts was a man carrying a giant stone sword on his back. The stone sword did not have an edge, but one could still feel powerful sword intent emanating from it, which seemed like it was capable of sweeping through everything.

    .....

    The experts from the Lin Family and Zhang Family had already been standing at the entrance to the Heavenly Mist City for a while. The expressions on the faces of these experts slightly changed when they saw the new groups of people who were rushing over to the entrance.

    These were all experts of first-rate factions. Although the experts in these groups were not the top-notch experts of their respective factions, these experts were still people who possessed prominent statuses.

    The Lin Family warmly and respectfully weed the Wind and Thunder Pavilion¡¯s experts because this faction¡¯s prestige was well-known all over the continent.

    Moreover, one of these experts was a genius from the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. This young genius, Xiao Changyun, had already broken through two Supreme-Being shackles.

    As for the Zhang Family, it weed the Puppet Sect.

    The Zhang Family was quite afraid of the sinister and terrifying Puppet Sect whose experts were fond of making and using puppets.

    It was rumored that the Puppet Sect¡¯s experts could make extremely powerful puppets out of the corpses of other experts. The rumor went on to state that in order to make these powerful puppets, the Puppet Sect¡¯s experts dug out the graves of almost every expert on the continent. These corpses were then pulled out from the earth and refined into puppets.

    They were extremely cruel and vicious.

    Although the Pill Pce did not have a good rtionship with the experts of the Grand Barren Sect, some of Heavenly Mist City¡¯s big families still went to warmly wee and received them.

    The newly arrived experts, who hade from one of this continent¡¯s first-rate factions, settled down in a corner of the Heavenly Mist City.

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s ambiance had be quite austere and tense. The other two Pill Cities, Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City, had also sent some experts over; this was, after all, a major event rted to a secret realm.

    They were obliged to send some people over because the secret realm contained countless treasures, unparalleled spirit pills, crystal mines, heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and probably even a... Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Hence, there wasn¡¯t anyone who wouldn¡¯t be tempted; after all, almost anything could exist within a secret realm.

    The teleportation array flickered once again with resplendent lights.

    This time, which was unlike the others, the teleportation array flickered with ice-cold and eerie lights, which were blood-red in color. Two people appeared within the teleportation array. These two were d in blood-red robes. A heavy scent of blood reeked out of them and permeated the surroundings.

    "Misha... are you sure that the Shura Tower¡¯s aura appeared inside this secret realm?" The red-robed person on the left side asked his partner.

    In reply, the other person only smiled faintly and said, "My senses won¡¯t make a mistake. After that traitor, Duan Ling, stole the Shura Tower, he hid its aura. However, before long, its aura eventually leaked out one time. I wasn¡¯t able to sense any traces of it afterward."

    "But, several days ago, when I was in the Ancient Shura City, I sensed an extremely intense fluctuation from the Shura Tower, indicating that the Shura Tower was in this secret realm."

    Misha raised his head, and his pitch-ck hair fluttered slightly.

    ...

    In the Nangong Family¡¯s dark and moist dungeon, a person was bound to a metallic cross. The cross had an ice-cold chain which pierced through the person¡¯s body, causing blood to drip down.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s head hung weakly, and his ice-cold scarlet hair was sticking to his skin. He was feebly gasping for breath, and his eyes were only half-opened. Nangong Wuque could feel how weak his aura currently was, and his true energy was chaotically rampaging inside his meridians, causing him intense pain; it felt as though his entire body was being stabbed by countless needles.

    His body was bound by the metallic cross, and its chain had pierced through his body and stripped him of all of his power.

    As his Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, the "Nine Hell King me" which was inside his energy core, had been forcefully extracted from him by Nangong Xuanhe, his cultivation was almost crippled.

    The current Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t have a shred of his past glory and radiance.

    Suddenly, the dungeon¡¯s gate was opened with a creak. As light poured into the dungeon and shone on Nangong Wuque, it irritated his eyes, making him groan. Many people came in through the gate.

    Nangong Wan felt like she had been struck by lightning when she saw the current state of the Nangong Family. At that moment, her heart felt like it was dripping blood from pain. Was this person still her dissolute and wanton clown of a brother? How could they treat him like this?

    At that moment, Nangong Wan was so angry that she almost red out.

    However, Nangong Xuanying, who was beside her, wasn¡¯t someone she could defeat.

    She felt so dejected and sad, but could only look at Nangong Wuque with bloodshot eyes.

    Nangong Wuque seemed to sense her gaze; he raised his head and looked at Nangong Wan¡¯s extremely beautiful face, after which he couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed inwardly.

    His blood-soaked pale face revealed a forced smile.

    It seemed as though he was still trying to inform Nangong Wan that he was still her clown of a brother.

    However, at this moment, none of them was sure whether this was truly the case.

    "Second Elder, can you let me speak with him alone?" Nangong Wan coldly asked Nangong Xuanying coldly, as she reined in her sadness and grief.

    Nangong Xuanying furrowed his brows and intended to reject her request.

    "Hehe... he¡¯s already like this, so what are you afraid of?" Nangong Wan said, watching Nangong Xuanying in disdain.

    "She is right. The entire Nangong Family is now controlled by us three brothers, so what do we still need to fear?"

    Nangong Xuanying curled up the corners of his mouth and left without saying a word. After he walked out of the dungeon, he sighed lightly. Weariness emanated from him as he sped his hands behind his back and stood there.

    After a long while, the dungeon¡¯s gate was opened, and Nangong Wan walked out of it.

    "Let¡¯s go," she said, expressionlessly.

    Nangong Xuanying looked at her deeply before walking away from the dungeon. After the guards entered the dungeon and saw that Nangong Wuque was still bound by the metallic cross, they rxed and went back to their job.

    Nangong Wuque raised his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards.

    "Thatssie... her alchemy skill really has advanced by much."

    Crunch...

    He bit a pill already in his mouth. After he bit it, an array within the bill burst out and became bigger, and a terrifying tearing force transmitted from it, mutting Nangong Wuque¡¯s body even more.

    Teleportation arrays that could be concealed within pills contained an extremely massive and tyrannical energy.

    This action was an extremely dangerous one. However, Nangong Wan only chose to do this because she had no other choice.

    No one knew whether Nangong Wuque would end up torn apart by the energy during teleportation or survive after using it.

    Inside that teleportation array engulfed by light, Nangong Wuque kept coughing blood, but he wasughing heartily, sporting a gaze filled with madness.

    With a loud "swoosh" sound, the radiance disappeared, and Nangong Wuque and the ice-cold metallic cross disappeared along with it.

    For a moment, the dungeon¡¯s guards looked in shock at the scene before raising an uproar.

    Nangong Wuque... had escaped!

    ...

    In the Cloud Mist Restaurant, after Bu Fang finished practicing culinary arts, he stretched his body before leaving the kitchen. Suddenly, an intense fluctuation rippled through the store.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by the sudden development. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the fluctuation.

    He saw an array taking shape there, and a badly mangled person fell out of it, mming hard against the ground.

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded. What the hell was happening?

    The person budged slightly, and a feeble voice emanated from him.

    "Old Bu... I¡¯m truly happy that I was able to live to see you once more."

 Chapter 440: Searching The Whole City

    Chapter 440: Searching The Whole City

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Nangong Wuque had not expected Nangong Wan to set the array teleportation coordination within Owner Bu¡¯s store.

    He was badly mangled, and his entire body was soaked in blood. His previous elegant and graceful look had already disappeared, leaving him in an extremely sorry state. He gasped for breath loudly, and his chest heaved up and down like a bellows. He also coughed out several mouthfuls of blood.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows rose. What was going on? Why did Nangong Wuque be this... wretched?

    "Old Bu... do you have some food? I almost starved to death..."

    Nangong Wuque tried to crawl up from the floor whilst trembling, but he failed and fell back down. Wearing a gloomy expression, he chuckled and gave up his attempt to stand up, so he raised his head and spoke to Bu Fang.

    His situation was really too miserable. His true energy was in aplete mess, and he had countless internal injuries. The metallic cross had bound him, prated his body and sealed his cultivation.

    "Who did you offend? Why was he this ruthless?" asked Bu Fang.

    He came over to him and supported Nangong Wuque up.

    Bu Fang stirred his true energy and tried to pull out the ice-cold chain, but he discovered that he waspletely incapable of moving it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows scrunched upward in astonishment. The chain was really too firm.

    "Don¡¯t waste your strength on it. This chain was made from a thousand-year-old mysterious iron, and it is specifically used to seal the cultivation of Divine Physique Echelon experts. It¡¯s extremely firm, making it impossible for you¡ªsomeone who hasn¡¯t even reached the Divine Physique Echelon¡ªto break it," Nangong Wuque said, with a weak smile.

    Bu Fang gave up and looked at him. Green smoke curled around his hand as he summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife into it. There was nothing that the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife couldn¡¯t cut or break.

    As soon as he attempted to break the chain with the knife, Shrimpy¡ªwho had been lying on his shoulder, waved its sickles and cut the chain apart easily as though it had only been tofu.

    Bu Fang was stunned, and so was Nangong Wuque.

    Shrimpy snorted and waved its sickles at Bu Fang, showing off its achievement.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes lit up. This small creature was unexpectedly this amazing?

    If it was capable of cutting even this mysterious iron, then it was truly simr to a divine lockpicking tool that everyone should get before they traveled.

    Shrimpy returned to Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder andy there peacefully.

    Bu Fang stroked its shell lightly, and Shrimpy squinted itspound eyes infort.

    Since the chain had already been snapped apart, Bu Fang helped Nangong Wuque to pull out all of its parts from his body.

    The intense pain Nangong Wuque felt in the process caused him to suck in a breath of cold air.

    "It¡¯s painful... painful, ah!!"

    Thump! Finally, the metallic cross waspletely pulled out of Nangong Wuque¡¯s body.

    Nangong Wuque felt his body be lighter.

    He squinted his eyes and sat cross-legged on the floor. He took out a bottle of pills from his Spatial Spirit Tool and tossed all of the pills into his mouth.

    Crunch! Crunch!

    A rich spiritual energy surged out from the elixirs.

    "Old Bu, serve me a jar of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall soup," mumbled Nangong Wuque.

    "All the servings of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall soup for today have been sold," Bu Fang calmly replied.

    "Don¡¯t be like this... your Buddha Jumps Over The Wall soup can help me recover from my injuries quickly. Don¡¯t you see how pitiful I am?" A pitiful look appeared on Nangong Wuque¡¯s bloodied face.

    Unmoved, Bu Fang only looked at him and replied, "I already told you: all the servings of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall soup for today have been sold; you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself by asking again."

    As soon as he had said that, Bu Fang turned around and went to the kitchen.

    "I will make for you a dish that will help you recover from your injuries quickly, but you will still need to pay for it."

    After a short while, Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out from the kitchen.

    As soon as Nangong Wuque heard him, he grinned. In order to eat Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t bring with him anything other than a big stack of crystals, so heplied directly.

    ....

    The prison went into a thorough uproar after Nangong Wuque¡¯s escape. The guards were unable toprehend how Nangong Wuque managed to run away, and since they didn¡¯t understand it, then they could only go and report it. They went out of the prison and reported the matter to the Great Elder Nangong Xuanhe.

    "Nangong Wuque escaped?" Nangong Xuanying raised his brows slightly after he had heard the guards¡¯ report.

    As expected, thatssie really was somewhat skilled.

    When he realized that fact, Nangong Xuanying¡¯splexion turned even more ice-cold.

    "Big brother, I will go and catch that kid," said Nangong Xuanying, seeing as Nangong Wuque¡¯s escape urred primarily because he neglected his responsibly.

    Nangong Xuanhe looked at him and nodded.

    "You can go. If you are not able to catch him, then you can just kill him directly," Nangong Xuanhe added.

    Nangong Xuanying nodded, turned around and left. When he reached the entrance, Nangong Xuanying raised his head. Squinting his eyes, he looked at two people who were d in blood red robes.

    Who were they?

    Nangong Xuanying became solemn when he felt an extremely terrifying aura surge from the bodies of those two.

    He found it somewhat difficult to withstand.

    These two...

    As if sensing Nangong Xuanying¡¯s gaze, one of the two raised his head, and his ice-cold gaze met with Nangong Xuanying¡¯s.

    Immediately, Nangong Xuanying¡¯s heart lurched as he felt all the blood in his body start to boil uncontrobly.

    He was too terrifying!

    Too terrifying!

    Nangong Xuanying took a deep breath and nodded at him before turning around and leaving the Nangong Family¡¯s ce.

    Nangong Xuanhe, who donned a warm smile, went out of the room and weed those two people.

    .....

    "Search the entire city, and don¡¯t let off even a single corner of it. You must find Nangong Wuque,"

    Nangong Xuanying ordered his subordinates in an ice-cold voice. They heeded and immediately scattered within the Heavenly Mist City, starting to search it.

    With a gloomy expression on his face, Nangong Xuanying slowly began to walk around the main streets of the Heavenly Mist City.

    ...

    In the Lin Family¡¯s multistorey building.

    The Lin Family high-ranking members stood alongside the Wind and Thunder Pavilion¡¯s experts. They all looked at the crowd of the Nangong Family members, who were scattered all around the city, and startedughing.

    "Young Master Xiao, the current Nangong Family is already a mess... And, they will surely suffer a miserable defeat in thepetition over the secret realm¡¯s quota, which will happen in some days¡¯ time," said the Lin Family¡¯s patriarch, Lin Kai, with augh.

    As Xiao Changyun gazed down at the Heavenly Mist City below with indifference, he warmly nodded towards the Lin Family¡¯s patriarch¡¯sment.

    "It¡¯s only natural. If there is no one to help the Nangong Family, then this time, they will obtain only a few quotas, and in the future, your Lin Family will lead the Heavenly Mist City."

    "Indeed, this oue will be to everyone¡¯s delight and satisfaction. You will be able to enter the secret realm and seek the object you desire from it, and my Lin Family can suppress and inhibit the Nangong Family. It is profitable to both of us."

    Lin Kai startedughing heartily.

    Xiao Changyun took a cup of wine and sipped a mouthful of it before he nodded at the Lin Family¡¯s patriarch warmly.

    ...

    In the Zhang Family¡¯s multistorey building, the same scene urred.

    However,pared with the warm and temperate Xiao Changyun, the Puppet Sect¡¯s experts were extremely cold and indifferent, making it difficult to get along with them.

    Still, they were still quite friendly to each other because their objectives were the same.

    ....

    Bu Fang twirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand swiftly and used it to pat the meat of the giant Supreme Mantis Prawn, which was on the table, before cutting it apart. He cut it into countless transparent pieces of meat that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. The veins in each piece of meat were quite distinct, and they resembled mesmerizing and beautiful patterns.

    When he finished cutting up the meat, he arranged them on a te in the shape of a lustrous flower.

    He ced it onto a steamer basket and started cooking it. Bu Fang raised a hand above the steamer basket and began to observe the flow of spiritual energy within it.

    At the same time, he started preparing a sauce with his other hand. He took out the Abyssal Chilli Sauce, filled half of a spoon with it and poured it into a porcin bowl. He also poured a cup filled with Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine into the bowl and began to mix them until a faint fragrance surged out from the mixture.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spouted out a small ball of golden me. The Ten Thousand Bestial mes burned above his palm. He hurled the ball of mes into the porcin bowl, and upon contact with the mixture, it red, and a loud rumble erupted, followed by a rising steam.

    An intense spicy odor and a rich fragrance filled the air.

    He poured some seasoning into it, and immediately afterward, he cut a small piece off the Blood Crown and put it into the bowl; upon contact, it immediately turned into spirit essence which proceeded to seep into the sauce.

    A bowl of the Secret Chili Sauce was finallypleted.

    This sauce had a sour and spicy vor.

    Rumble!

    A dense cloud steam and spiritual energy rose from the steamer basket. That meat it contained had an extremely rich spiritual energy because it was the meat of a supreme beast. Moreover, because it was the meat of a Supreme Prawn, it also had an extremely excellent effect of replenishing one¡¯s essence and vitality.

    Bu Fang preserved almost all of the spiritual energy in the mantis prawn¡¯s meat. Thus, after he steamed it the way he did, the meat became extremely beautiful, translucent, and glittery.

    When he proceeded to pour that bowl of sour and spicy sauce above that meat, which had been arranged in the shape of a blossoming flower atop the te, the special dish was finallypleted.

    When Bu Fang exited the kitchen, carrying the shrimp meat in hand, Nangong Wuque, who was still sitting cross-legged, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his nose. He opened his eyes and looked at the prawn meat in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and his eyes immediately glittered.

    After a brief recuperation, he had already gotten control of the chaotic true energy in his body. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the state of his injuries improved. He only prevented them from worsening.

    "What¡¯s the name of this dish? It isn¡¯t on the menu?" Nangong Wuque curiously asked.

    "There are countless dishes which aren¡¯t disyed in the menu," Bu Fang replied calmly.

    He pulled a chair and sat opposite to Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque was already quite impatient, so he quickly picked a piece of translucent shrimp meat with his chopsticks. As the meat had already been smeared in the sauce, it became somewhat ruddy.

    A mesmerizing steam surged up from the ruddy shrimp meat and wafted outwards.

    Nangong Wuque stuffed the piece of prawn meat in his mouth.

    "Oh..."

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes widened, and he heaved in a deep breath while chewing the meat. The prawn meat was quite soft, and it had a devious taste. This was especially the case for that sour and spicy sauce. Its spicy taste caused all the pores on his body to open up involuntarily, and the blood in his body began to flow better.

    He started sweating after eating just one piece of prawn meat.

    A rich spirit essence flowed down into his stomach alongside the piece of prawn meat, and it was immediately absorbed by him.

    It was too pleasurable.

    Nangong Wuque felt his strength swiftly recovering.

    This dish was brimming with spirit essence, and this was exactly what he needed now.

    Although the dish¡¯s effect wascking slightly because it had been made with the meat of a supreme beast, Nangong Wuque was still satisfied.

    If he could get his hand on that Qian old man¡¯s Eight Treasure Chicken and let Owner Bu cook it with his special methods, then its taste would be extremely delicious.

    Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wuque, who was eating contently, and the corners of his lips curled upwards slightly. As a chef, he would obviously be delighted if his customers were satisfied with his dishes.

    Suddenly, while Nangong Wuque was still contentedly eating that dish, the sound of someone knocking the store¡¯s bronze gate rang out.

    "Thud! Thud! Thud! Open the gate. Quickly open the gate. The Nangong Family is tracking down a criminal."

 Chapter 441: Nangong Wuques Slaughter

    Chapter 441: Nangong Wuque¡¯s ughter

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Quickly open the door. The Nangong Family is tracking down a criminal." A loud rumble reverberated within the restaurant as someone knocked heavily at its door.

    Bu Fang was displeased. He furrowed his brows and looked at Nangong Wuque in doubt.

    Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t care about them at all. He was still picking the steaming hot pieces of prawn meat, which had already been dipped into the spicy sauce, and stuffing them into his mouth, eating them infort and content.

    "That¡¯s right, the criminal they are tracking down is me," Nangong Wuque mumbled while chewing the prawn meat.

    The person the Nangong Family sought to arrest was its young master?

    When he associated the ongoing manhunt with Nangong Wuque¡¯s bloodied body, Bu Fang¡¯s brows scrunched upwards; he had figured something, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    When Nangong Wuque picked up another piece of prawn meat, he seemed to sense Bu Fang¡¯s yful gaze and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He ate the prawn meat while recounting everything that had happened to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang leaned on the chair and listened calmly, and the more he heard, the more furrowed his brows became. He had not expected all of this to be a result of the betrayal of some members of the Nangong Family.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart became ice-cold as he thought of Nangong Wuque¡¯s miserable state. As expected, the most ruthless actions were always done by the people close to someone.

    "You can take your time and enjoy it. Don¡¯t care about them."

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t open the door; he was disinclined to do so. He just spoke to Nangong Wuque indifferently and allowed him to continue eating the prawn meat. The prawn meat could help him recover his strength and vitality quickly. The people outside the restaurant realized that something was amiss when its door remained closed.

    Initially, a feasible exnation would be that the restaurant¡¯s owner was still asleep.

    However, seeing as they had made a huge racket, shouted out loud, and knocked on the door until it was almost broken, how was it possible that the owner was still asleep?

    It was obvious that something was fishy.

    Was the owner afraid?

    Afraid? Why would he be afraid? Was it because Nangong Wuque was in here?

    That should be the case.

    When the people of the Nangong Family arrived at that conclusion, they became quite excited and knocked even harder.

    When Nangong Wuque stuffed thest piece of the prawn meat into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it down, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long breathfortably. After he had eaten the dish, Nangong Wuque¡¯s superficial wounds were almostpletely healed, and his true energy became exuberant.

    However, he was still suffering from grave damage because his Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes were forcibly extracted from him.

    However, at the very least, he had survived it.

    "Have you finish eating?" Bu Fang asked him.

    Nangong Wuque leaned back on his own chair and nodded.

    Bu Fang stood up and walked toward the door.

    The knocking sound was gradually bing louder.

    "If you still don¡¯t open the door, we will break it!" The people of the Nangong Family who were outside began to shout out threats. It was obvious that there was a high possibility that Nangong Wuque was inside this store.

    Bang! Bang!

    A particrly loud knock resounded. It was as if someone outside had stirred his true energy before charging at the door.

    Creak...

    The bronze door was slowly opened by Bu Fang.

    There were two Supreme-Being experts outside stirring their true energies, for they intended to charge at the door again. These two Supreme-Beings were slightly embarrassed when the door was suddenly opened.

    However, they quickly stood in line.

    They had already suspected this store for a while.

    "Why didn¡¯t you open the door until now?

    A Supreme-Being widened his eyes and red at Bu Fang coldly.

    Bu Fang only gave him a single look before expressionlessly turning around and returning inside his restaurant.

    The Supreme-Being was angered by Bu Fang¡¯s tant disregard, but just afterward, his pupils suddenly dted when he saw someone inside the restaurant leaning on a chair. The person had a smile on his face and was looking at the Supreme-Being with a yful gaze.

    "Nangong Wuque?"

    When the Supreme-Being called out in rm, everyone there was struck dumb.

    They had finally found him! He really was inside this store!

    After he had eximed in rm, the Supreme-Being became overjoyed. When he saw Nangong Wuque¡¯s mangled appearance, he felt like he had struck gold. As long as he arrested Nangong Wuque, he would obtain a reward from the Nangong Family. The reward might let him break through into the Divine Physique Echelon.

    As for whether he could arrest Nangong Wuque or not? He didn¡¯t worry about that matter.

    The current Nangong Wuque had gotten his Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes stripped from him, and he was already no longer the past aloof and respected Nangong Wuque.

    He was now badly mangled, and his cultivation had already crumbled, so how could he confront a Supreme-Being? Thus, the Supreme-Being expert was extremely confident.

    As for the store¡¯s owner, he was just an eighth grade War-God. Only an ant. He could easily crush it to death, so it wasn¡¯t worth dreading. It was impossible for the store¡¯s owner to obstruct or hinder him.

    The other people of the Nangong Family in the area also had the same thoughts as the Supreme-Being. They all looked at Nangong Wuque with gazes filled with greed.

    Buzz...

    A violet ray flickered as Whitey strode out of the kitchen slowly and came to stand at Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    "Hey, Grandpa White. You don¡¯t need to take care of them. These people... just leave them to me," Nangong Wuque looked at Whitey and said with a smile.

    He stood up and stretched himself slightly, emitting cracking sounds caused by the collision of his bones and muscles. It was quite resounding. Nangong Wuquebed his red hair and looked at the people of the Nangong Family with an ice-cold gaze. He recognized many faces among them. Some of those had also tortured him.

    It was time to... pay them back.

    "All of you, charge at him, capture him, and don¡¯t let him escape," a Supreme-Being took the lead immediately and shouted.

    As they red at Nangong Wuque, theirbined auras surged immediately.

    Nangong Wuque lightly stepped on the floor with the tip of his toes, and his body swiftly rushed forward.

    A sonic boom reverberated, causing strong squalls.

    Nangong Wuque instantly appeared before the Supreme-Being experts.

    He raised his head and his ice-cold eyes locked onto those of the two Supreme-Beings. His gaze, which was brimming with killing intent, caused the hearts of the two Supreme-Beings to shudder. Nangong Wuque raised his head, gripped the cor of the two Supreme-Beings and rushed out of the store without slowing down.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two resounding rumbles reverberated as the two Supreme-Beings were flung away by Nangong Wuque, and both of them crashed into two elixir stores heavily,pletely destroying them.

    "You all are... truly unforgivable," said Nangong Wuque in an ice-cold voice.

    The aura surging out from him gradually became colder.

    The other Nangong family members rushed out of the store and looked at Nangong Wuque in terror.

    The two Supreme-Beings crawled up from the ground, coughing blood whileughing crazily.

    "Hahaha! You are no longer the Nangong Wuque of the past... You are now quite weak." A crazy roar resounded out.

    One of the Supreme-Being, who was brimming killing intent, stirred his true energy and employed a set of fist technique which he charged at Nangong Wuque with.

    This was the Nangong Family¡¯s set of fist techniques; its might was extremely formidable.

    Nangong Wuqueughed coldly. They weren¡¯t mistaken. After he lost his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the "Nine Hell King me", his strength dropped by arge margin, and because he was gravely injured, his strength had dropped even further.

    However, he was still a Divine Physique Echelon expert, after all, but after undergoing the nourishing of the Owner Bu¡¯s prawn meat, he had already recovered a great part of his cultivation.

    Dealing with two Supreme-Beings was still extremely easy for him.

    Rumble!

    His aura swept the surrounding, and it seemed like there was an invisible ice-cold chain fluttering behind him.

    Nangong Wuque shot out once again, and this time, his speed surpassed the speed of sound, causing two sonic booms to erupt loudly.

    Bang!

    A loud explosion erupted, and the expression of the Supreme-Being who had attacked Nangong Wuque with fist techniques turned unsightly as Nangong Wuque pounded him heavily into the ground. Nangong Wuque¡¯s true energy turned into a shell-like form before it exploded.

    That Supreme-Being wailed miserably before his body burst open.

    Nangong Wuque stamped his foot onto the ground heavily and shot out toward the other Supreme-Being.

    His true energy turned into a de as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and he instantly chopped the other Supreme-Being with it. Instantly, his head soared into the sky, closely followed by a column of sttering blood. Whenever the clown, Nangong Wuque, became indifferent, his killing intent would turn ice-cold.

    After he had killed the two Supreme-Beings, Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze instantly fell upon the others.

    These people had betrayed the Nangong Family; they all deserved to die.

    As Nangong Wuque¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, his face which had blood all over it seemed even more frightening.

    Bang!

    The true energy under his foot erupted as he swiftly shot out.

    The disciples of the Nangong Family were all extremely frightened.

    Didn¡¯t someone say that Nangong Wuque had been heavily injured, so he did not possess even a tenth of his past power?

    That person really had deceived them. The current Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t seem like he had suffered any serious injuries at all.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    Blood dyed the ground surrounding the store. The ground was riddled with puddles of blood that gradually flowed around.

    Nangong Wuque was like a wolf who had charged into a flock of sheep, and his killing intent pervaded the air.

    Suddenly, an explosion sound echoed from somewhere distant, and a wave of world pressure was quickly approaching Nangong Wuque.

    A person rushed over there, and it seemed like he had ripped through the sky in his way. The man had an imposing appearance, and a powerful aura surged out from his body. There was a chain behind him which shook constantly.

    After Nangong Wuque killed thest disciple, he raised his bloodied face and looked at the man.

    "Nangong Cheng... Did you alsoe here to kill me?"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s voice became somewhat hoarse.

    "You are currently a criminal wanted by the Nangong Family. If I don¡¯t kill even you... then who is still worth killing?"

    The men donned a faint smile and looked at Nangong Wuque with a yful gaze.

    His eyes were filled with excitement. Nangong Wuque, the Heir of Heaven Nangong Wuque... even a person like him would still have such a day.

    Nangong Wuque tossed the corpse in his hand away. He stood up and took a deep breath.

    Pitter-patter!

    ck clouds covered the sky, and light pattering sounds rang out as the rain fell.

    In only a short while, the rain became heavy and intense.

    Nangong Cheng hovered in the sky proudly. His body was covered by a light barrier that kept the rain off. He looked quite confident and at ease.

    As for Nangong Wuque, he was disinclined to keep the rain off, letting the ice-cold rain fall on his body. He felt a slight chill as the ice-cold rain battered him. His bloodstains had been washed away by the rain, revealing his handsome face again. His clothes were somewhat torn, and many parts of his skin were revealed. There were countless horrifying scars on him which had yet to heal.

    Nangong Wuque would never have thought that one day, his Nangong Family would inflict such scars on him.

    The rain washed away his bloodstains, along with remaining attachment and care he had for the Nangong Family. His killing intent gradually condensed and converged in his eyes. It was directed at Nangong Cheng who was standing in the sky.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk... such a frightening gaze, Nangong Wuque. Elder Xuanying already knows that you are here, so he¡¯s on his way; why don¡¯t you obediently surrender?" Nangong Cheng said with a smile.

    Bu Fang and Whitey walked to the entrance, and when Bu Fang looked at the surroundings enshrouded in a bloody air, his brows rose up slightly.

    A crazy Nangong Wuque was truly scary.

    "Nangong Xuanying... One day, I will surely kill those three old fogies. However, before that, I will kill you first." Nangong Wuque looked at Nangong Cheng and grinned.

 Chapter 442: Show off! Continue Showing off!

    Chapter 442: Show off! Continue Showing off!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Ice and cold rain descended from the sky onto the ground, shattering the former upon contact.

    Nangong Xuanying sped his hands behind his back as he slowly walked in the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s main streets.

    The rain, which was falling in his immediate vicinity, was incapable of even slightly approaching his body.

    With every step he took, he crossed a long distance.

    Suddenly, he stopped and took out a talisman. As soon as he listened to the information it transmitted, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    "They finally found... Nangong Wuque. I will see where you can run to this time."

    He was embarrassed and annoyed that his negligence led to Nangong Wuque¡¯s escape. Nangong Xuanying had assumed that he had everything under control, however, that kid still managed to escape from his grasp.

    This caused him to be disgraced before his big brother. Thus, he badly wished to find Nangong Wuque quickly and take him back to the prison; and this time, he would ensure that he was deprived of any opportunities to escape.

    He stepped on the ground lightly with the tip of his toe. As the surrounding rain was dispersed by a squall caused by him, Nangong Xuanying¡¯s body shot out as if he was truly an eagle. He rushed towards the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    ...

    Nangong Cheng was an extremely talented member of the Nangong Family¡¯s younger generation. Not only was his cultivation extremely strong, but his talent in alchemy was also only second only to Nangong Wuque¡¯s.

    Nangong Cheng had always envied Nangong Wuque because thetter was always the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Heir of Heaven. Furthermore, whenever people mentioned the Nangong Family, they would only talk about Nangong Wuque ¡ª not Nangong Cheng.

    Nangong Cheng did not get any opportunities to disy his talent because Nangong Wuque was always above him.

    Now, the time had finally arrived.

    When Nangong Wuque fell, his name would quickly be known to all. Moreover, if he was able to kill Nangong Wuque, then he could use the reputation to be famous immediately. Thus, he was quite tempted.

    Contrary to Nangong Wuque¡¯s bone-chilling killing intent, Nangong Cheng justughed. The current Nangong Wuque was not his match. Nangong Wuque currently did not have the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, neither did he have even an alchemic fire, so how was the current Nangong Wuque supposed to confront him?

    Like a dragon, an ice-cold chain coiled around Nangong Cheng, emitting a tremendous pressure. This was the world pressure that Divine Physique Echelon experts possessed. This ability was capable of crushing Supreme-Beings.

    Rumble!

    A p of thunder suddenly reverberated through the sky.

    The radiance of lightning was resplendent, and it seemed like it would tear the sky apart.

    After the p of thunder resounded, Nangong Cheng¡¯s warm expression turned twisted and malevolent.

    "Nangong Wuque... drop dead!"

    A long and loud cry echoed all around.

    He seemed to control the innumerable drops of rain and turned them into countless sharp needles which he sent after Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque stood straight, and a pressure was gradually being emitted from his body.

    The needle-like drops of rains came to a halt in mid-air.

    Nangong Wuque casually waved his hand, and the needle-like drops of rain burst, and at that moment, they were akin to a blossoming Night-blooming cereus which would only disy its beauty for a moment before withering.

    Swoosh!

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s body instantly became blurry, and sonic booms erupted. The speed of a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had broken through one shackle could rival the speed of sound, easily causing sonic booms.

    The speed at which they thrust their fists was also extremely fast, and because their bodies were stronger, their fighting prowess was even better.

    Nangong Wuque trod in the air and suddenly appeared before Nangong Cheng.

    "Do you want to step on me and rise higher? It isn¡¯t easy to step on me."

    Nangong Wuqueughed in an imposing manner and thrust his fist at Nangong Cheng. His speed was extremely astonishing.

    Nangong Cheng raised his hand and blocked the attack.

    "The current you is weak..." Nangong Cheng said with a faint smile, and spiritual energy erupted from his immediate surrounding as a scarlet me appeared. That was an alchemic fire. Although it was many times weaker than a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, it was still an extremely excellent fire. With the help of his alchemic fire, Nangong Cheng battle prowess grew even further.

    A loud rumble erupted as Nangong Wuque was pounded into the ground by Nangong Cheng.

    His alchemic fire surged, and it evaporated all the raindrops dropping from the sky. Its might was extremely formidable.

    Sizzle!

    The speedy evaporation caused steam to rise, and the surroundings ended up getting enveloped in ayer of fog.

    The red me soared into the sky and turned into a giant palm which swatted downward. Its power even caused the air to emit cracking sounds as it crumbled in its wake.

    Bang!

    That palm¡¯s might was so terrifying that it looked like it would directly p Nangong Wuque to death.

    Bu Fang, who wasn¡¯t far from them, squinted his eyes as he watched Nangong Wuque dodge continuously.

    Although eating the prawn meat had enabled Nangong Wuque to recover arge margin of his vitality and strength, it wasn¡¯t capable of letting him recover to his peak state.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heavy injuries were caused by the forceful extraction of his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, so being able to recover to the degree that he had was already quite excellent.

    However, if he ate the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, then he might recover even further.

    Rumble!

    Nangong Cheng, who remained floating in mid-air,ughed heartily. Hisugh resounded through the air, and his hair fluttered continuously in the wind.

    He waved his palm, controlling the palm of alchemic fire, and constantly tried to swat Wuque with the huge ming palm. The attempts shattered the ground immensely.

    Nangong Cheng was extremely excited as he watched Nangong Wuque dodge time and time again, and this made his blood begin to flow even faster.

    "Die! Die!"

    He felt an indescribablefort and pleasure by watching Nangong Wuque, who had always been aloof and respected, dodge his attacks in distress.

    His me turned into a fire dragon which closed in Nangong Wuque and forced thetter into a dead end.

    He would burn Nangong Wuque, killing him shortly.

    Nangong Cheng¡¯s eyes widened with excitement, and hisplexion grew hideous as heughed heartily.

    "Yourughter is... truly sickening."

    After Nangong Wuque was forced into a dead end, he stood straight and let out a long breath. A jade bottle suddenly appeared in his hand. Nangong Wuque crushed the bottle, and a resplendent, cyan-colored pill flew out of it.

    There were some mark and stripes faintly visible on the pill. It was a one mark pill that Nangong Wuque had refined using a secret recipe.

    Crunch!

    Nangong Wuque chewed the pill immediately and swallowed it down. A cyan radiance formed in Nangong Wuque¡¯s immediate vicinity, and his aura gradually rose. His skin suddenly became translucent, making it resemble a beautiful white jade. His gaze became more profound. He raised his hand, and the scarlet fire dragon halted in mid-air immediately.

    Nangong Cheng¡¯s expression stiffened, and even his smile stiffened.

    What had happened?

    How had such a powerful and imposing manner suddenly erupted out of Nangong Wuque?

    In the next moment, Nangong Cheng watched his fire dragon get torn apart by some tyrannical power.

    A handsome and elegant Nangong Wuque, who was emitting a resplendent light, suddenly appeared before him.

    His alchemic fire had crumbled already.

    Nangong Wuque raised his white hand and pped Nangong Cheng¡¯s face ruthlessly.

    An explosion reverberated as Nangong Cheng fell from mid-air.

    After Nangong Wuque consumed the pill, he became more cold and indifferent. His speed became faster, and his fighting prowess and aura became stronger.

    Nangong Cheng felt like he was confronting Nangong Wuque in his peak state.

    This Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t someone he could rival, so he immediately felt frightened. Nangong Cheng couldn¡¯t even use his full strength, so he just ended up as Nangong Wuque¡¯s punching bag. Countless punches descended on him, and he was beaten until he wished for death.

    He coughed blood continuously, and he was in a very sorry state.

    Bang!

    Nangong Wuque¡¯sst punch maliciously stuck the position of his energy core. The strike caused an airwave to sweep through the surrounding.

    Nangong Cheng had a nk look on his face as he fell down on the ground weakly. His aura was faint, and foams of blood dripped down his mouth.

    When the effect of the pill wore off, Nangong Wuque felt an intense pain. It was as though all his muscles were getting punctured by needles, and countless drops of blood seeped out of his sparkling skin. His body became soaked in blood once again.

    However, when the rain fell on him and washed away his blood, he now looked to be in an even more sorry state.

    He raised Nangong Cheng up by the cor.

    Nangong Wuque looked up at Nangong Cheng, who had blood dripping down his mouth, and began tough crazily.

    "Weren¡¯t you just showing off? Why don¡¯t you continue showing off?"

    Nangong Wuque struck Nangong Cheng¡¯s head repeatedly, and thetter was incapable of putting up any resistance.

    "Didn¡¯t you want to step on me and rise higher? Come and try."

    Plop!

    Nangong Cheng was extremely annoyed, and he couldn¡¯t help but spout a mouthful of blood.

    Nangong Wuque thrust his fist and pounded Nangong Cheng¡¯s face, and this caused thetter to fall to the ground weakly.

    Nangong Wuque covered his palm with true energy and ced it above the position of Nangong Cheng¡¯s energy core. A scarlet me immediately rushed out of the energy core and entered Nangong Wuque¡¯s body.

    Although he had been stripped of his Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, Nangong Wuque still had a trace of its aura in his body; thus, suppressing an alchemic fire was quite easy for him, so he didn¡¯t experience any difficulty while trying to swallow the alchemic fire.

    "Ahh! you mustn¡¯t do it... You mustn¡¯t." Nangong Cheng began to struggle wildly.

    However, he could only watch helplessly as he was stripped of his alchemic fire. He became crestfallen, feeling as if it was his heart which had just been fished out of his body.

    "Nangong Wuque... You dare!"

    A resounding roar erupted from somewhere in the distance, and it quickly reached him. The roar even seemed to disperse the raindrops in its way.

    Nangong Xuanying had finally arrived. There were two pitch-ck chains fluttering around him, which emitted an extremely stifling and terrifying aura.

    Nangong Wuque gazed at Nangong Xuanying coldly. He raised Nangong Cheng, who looked as lifeless as a dead dog, off the ground.

    "Stop!!" Nangong Xuanying was extremely annoyed. Nangong Cheng was his descendant, so how could he let him die like this?

    "Stop? Do you think I will stop just because you said so? Who do you think you are?"

    Nangong Wuque coughed out a mouthful of blood, and hisplexion became paler as that pill side effect tormented him. He exerted his strength and crushed Nangong Cheng¡¯s head directly.

    Bu Fang, who remained in the distance, only watched with indifference.

    Nangong Xuanying was so angry.

    An angry roar apanied by a terrifying pressure ripped through the surrounding, and he intended to turn Nangong Wuque into a meat paste directly with his strike.

    This strike contained Nangong Xuanying¡¯s boundless anger.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s body was currently weak and feeble, so he dropped to a knee. The ice-cold rain fell upon his face and dripped down it.

    Buzz...

    A violet ray flickered as Whitey¡¯s body suddenly appeared before Nangong Wuque. It unfurled the metallic wings on its back, emitting a sonorous jingling sound.

    Rumble!

    The stripes on its armor flickered as Whitey raised its fan-like fist and pounded it against Nangong Xuanying¡¯s.

    "A puppet? Get lost!" Nangong Xuanying roared.

    Green smoke curled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand as he summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He poured the dissolved water of the Extreme cial Domain, and ramen noodles, which fluttered in the wind wildly, followed the water into the wok.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spouted a golden me, and the might of the golden me, his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, erupted immediately.

    Nangong Wuque sensed it. He turned his head and looked at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Owner Bu had a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

 Chapter 443: Your Injuries Seemed Quite Grave, So I Put More Of An Ingredient On It

    Chapter 443: Your Injuries Seemed Quite Grave, So I Put More Of An Ingredient On It

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The golden me shone with a mesmerizing and resplendent glow.

    The glowing me, which looked like a small sun, attracted Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze. He waspletely bbergasted.

    "Is... is this a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Is it truly a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?"

    The golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me¡¯s might was no weaker than his Nine Hell King me, and it emitted a frightening fluctuation.

    He would never have imagined that Bu Fang possessed a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Owner Bu hadn¡¯t even reached the Divine Physique Echelon, yet he unexpectedly had a me which even Divine Physique Echelon experts found difficult and strenuous to control; this reality seemed more like a fantasy story.

    Bu Fang was not in the Divine Physique Echelon, so how was it possible for him to absorb the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Moreover, since he wasn¡¯t an alchemist, absorbing it should have been even more difficult for him.

    Were the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes now just worthless objects that even an eight grade War-God like Bu Fang could get ahold of?

    "Wait, Old Bu, what are you up to?"

    Nangong Wuque was still marveling at the discovery in shock when he suddenly noticed Bu Fang moving. When he saw the golden me fly to the bottom of the ck wok, Nangong Wuque¡¯s faced donned an odd expression.

    "This... does Old Bu intend to cook using the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?"

    Nangong Wuque waspletely stunned, and even his paleplexion became somewhat flushed. This really was extremely wasteful! How could he waste it like this?! How could he use a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook? Such a me should at least be used for refining elixirs. It should definitely be used for refining elixirs.

    Cooking with a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was akin to cutting a radish with a dragon yer sword; it was extremely extravagant and wasteful.

    This Old Bu really... wasmitting a sin.

    Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t expect that despite being acquainted with Bu Fang for such a long time, he didn¡¯t know that Bu Fang had a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Sigh! He let out a long breath.

    Nangong Xuanying also sensed that Heaven and Earth Obsidian me¡¯s aura, and he couldn¡¯t help turning his head around in shock.

    "A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? An eighth grade ant unexpectedly possesses a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t much different from Nangong Xuanying¡¯s. Thetter was so shocked that he almost began to doubt his own existence.

    Even his own big brother didn¡¯t hesitate to betray the Nangong Family and strip that me from Nangon Wuque¡¯s body forcefully, ruining thetter¡¯s gift in alchemy, just so that he could obtain the Nine Hell King me.

    After Nangong Wuque lost his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, his gift in alchemy dropped drastically. Afterward, Nangong Wuque, who was the pride of the Heavenly Mist City, quickly became a part of the past.

    All of that happened just for a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    However, what did he just witness?

    An unknown eighth grade War-God, who was akin to an ant in his eyes, had just taken out a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Nangong Xuanying was truly incapable of epting such a reality. What he found even more unbelievable was that this fellow actually used the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me for cooking. Cooking... aren¡¯t you just trying to show off?

    Bang!

    The enraged Nangong Xuanying swung a fist at Whitey and sent it flying.

    The metallic wings behind Whitey pped slightly, emitting a sonorous nking sound.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Countless flying daggers shot out of Whitey¡¯s body; their speed was so fast that they seemed capable of ripping the sky apart.

    A whistling noise pierced the air as the flying daggers streaked toward Nangong Xuanying.

    The flying daggers were innumerable¡ªshrouding the entire sky on their descent¡ªand extremely fast. Anyone who saw them would be overwhelmed with shock.

    After Bu Fang¡¯s promotion, Whitey¡¯s flying daggers became faster.

    However, Nangong Xuanying was, after all, an expert who had broken free of two of the Supreme-Being shackles.

    His true energy erupted, causing the two chains behind him to sway wildly in the wind. They emitted loud nking sounds and began to glow.

    A mightly pressure enveloped the surroundings, causing the rocks littered about to disintegrate.

    Nangong Xuanying shifted his gaze from Bu Fang and raised his palm, from which his true energy erupted out.

    Swirling like a whirlwind, Nangong Xuanying ¡¯s true energy blocked the flying daggers, knocking them all away.

    The flying daggers that had been knocked backward froze in mid-air before returning into Whitey¡¯s back.

    They continued on like this in an unending loop.

    "This puppet really is not easy?" Nangong Xuanying¡¯s pupils dted.

    Whitey¡¯s prowess had somewhat exceeded his expectation. This was a puppet at the Divine Realm. Why would a Divine Realm puppet appear here? Wasn¡¯t such a puppet an object that only the Puppet Sect could control?

    Oh! Right. The Puppet Sect¡¯s experts were currently in the Heavenly Mist City. Was this kid in front of him rted to them?

    Nangong Xuanying squinted his eyes; he had be apprehensive. If Bu Fang truly was someone from the Puppet Sect, then he had to properly consider if he should kill Bu Fang or just spare him.

    The Puppet Sect was a terrifying sect, after all.

    However, before all of that, he had to dispose of Nangong Wuque first... in order to end any potential for trouble in the future.

    Although Nangong Wuque¡¯s gift in alchemy had been ruined, he still had his shocking gift in cultivation; if he wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was toozy, Nangong Wuque would have already broken through his second Supreme-Being shackle.

    And now, it was only because Nangong Wuque was toozy that they gained such an opportunity to deal with him.

    Sizzle!

    Right after the ramen had boiled in the hot soup, it began to emit a faint fragrance which permeated the surrounding. The fragrance wasn¡¯t rich or strong, but it still clearly transmitted to each person¡¯s nose.

    Bu Fang whipped out the Abyssal Chilli Sauce and filled a bigdle with it. Then, he poured the sauce on thedle into the hot soup, causing it to take a scarlet luster immediately.

    A spicy aroma surged out of the wok.

    Bu Fang¡¯s actions were extremely skilled and refined.

    He casually swatted the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the ramen within it soared into the sky immediately, then it all fell into a porcin bowl that he had already prepared.

    As soon as Bu Fang poured the scarlet soup into the bowl of ramen, a spicy odor surged out of it.

    A bowl of Rampage Ramen had beenpleted.

    However, at this moment, Nangong Wuque was stillmenting the fact that Bu Fang would really use a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook.

    The sight was truly painful for him to behold. When his thoughts shifted to his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me which was forcefully stripped from him, hemented even more. It was truly infuriating...

    Why did you take out a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me just when my heart is wounded and grieving? Old Bu must, you surely must be doing this on purpose.

    "Take the noodles."

    After Bu Fang finished cooking the Rampage Ramen, he looked at the grieving Nangong Wuque, and the corners of his mouth curled up as he spoke indifferently. He waved his hand casually, and the Rampage Ramen soared into the air, streaking toward Nangong Wuque.

    What was that object?

    A bowl of noodles?

    What use is serving me noodles at such a moment?

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback, and he subconsciously caught the Rampage Ramen that Bu Fang had thrown at him.

    "Hold on! This noodles were cooked using a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Did Old Bu make them so that I could feel the aura of a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me aura, which will heal my wounded heart?" Nangong Wuque¡¯s hands trembled as he held the bowl of Rampage Ramen, and his eyes began to burn with hot tears.

    Old Bu was truly too thoughtful and caring. Nangong Wuque was so moved that he almost wept.

    On the other hand, Nangong Xuanying looked at the steaming bowl of ramen in disdain.

    Eating noodles? Do you take them for some marvelous elixir? That is really ridiculous!

    Bang!

    He roared angrily and thrust his fist out, sending thest flying dagger flying away.

    Swoosh!

    The flying dagger returned into Whitey¡¯s wings, and a violet glow began to flicker in its eyes.

    Buzz...

    A peculiar fluctuation spread outwards as Whitey¡¯s armor began to emit a resplendent radiance. That armor¡¯s arrays had been activated. A white circr array appeared in front of Whitey¡¯s belly.

    Bang!

    An explosion erupted as a st of energy burst forth from the array in front of Whitey¡¯s belly. The speed of the energy wave was so swift that it caused a loud rumble as it tore through the air.

    Nangong Xuanying was taken aback once more and he took a deep breath.

    This puppet was extraordinary.

    A cannon array?

    A cannon array had been carved on that puppet? Who made and designed such a puppet?

    Suddenly, a true energy barrier appeared in front of Nangong Xuanying, and when the cannon array¡¯s st struck the barrier, the impact caused Nangong Xuanying to take several steps backward.

    He was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had broken free of two Supreme-Being shackles; his cultivation was extremely powerful. Thus, in an imposing manner, he had been able to block the st head-on.

    Dust and smoke rose up into the air as Nangong Xuanying dispersed his barrier and let out a long breath. However, at that moment, his pupils suddenly dted as he sensed a fearful fluctuation from within the smoke ahead of him.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Several explosions resounded consecutively as several sts from the cannon array tore through the smoke as they streaked toward him.

    Every hair on Nangong Xuanying body stood on end.

    Even though he was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had broken through two Supreme-Being shackles, he still didn¡¯t dare attempt to block the cannon array¡¯s sts with just his fleshly body.

    Thus, he condensed his true energy barrier once more.

    The cannon¡¯s energy sts bombarded his true energy barrier without stopping, causing Nangong Xuanying¡¯s to constantly retreat backward.

    Nangong Wuque was stunned by the scene. He had raised the porcin bowl to his mouth, but he was distracted from it. He was looking at Whitey, who turned into a humanoid-shaped destruction machine, in shock.

    A cannon array...

    A cannon array, which was used to attack cities, had casually been taken out by Whitey and was being used nonchntly.

    It turned out that Lord White was actually this awesome and fierce.

    Nangong Wuque swallowed his saliva, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough another mouthful of blood. He gasped for breath for a while before he stuffed that ramen into his mouth.

    "Old Bu asked me to eat these noodles, yet he didn¡¯t even give me a pair of chopsticks."

    He stuffed his mouth with ramen, poured the steaming hot soup into his mouth and began to chew.

    Suddenly, his pupils dted and became bloodshot. His paleplexion instantly turned scarlet, and it seemed that mes were about to burst out from him.

    "What the hell is this dish? Why is it this spicy?"

    Tears began streaming down Nangong Wuque¡¯s face, and as he chewed, he wept.

    Bu Fang dispersed the Ten Thousand Bestial me, put back the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and directed an expressionless gaze at Nangong Wuque.

    "Your injuries looked quite grave, so I increased the portion of each ingredient that I put into it so that its effects would be more outstanding," said Bu Fang.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In the next moment, a wave of true energy surged out from Nangong¡¯s Wuque¡¯s body, and he felt like his body was about tobust.

    "Ahhhh... spicy!"

    Nangong Wuque jumped up high, ripped the torn clothes off his body and roared. A surge of true energy burst forth from him. Nangong Wuque, who still had tears streaming down his face, stuffed what remained of the ramen into his mouth and roared again.

    His bloodshot eyes red at Nangong Xuanying.

    "F*ck! Lord White, get out of my way; leave that old dog to me."

 Chapter 444: I Want To Extract That Heaven And Earth Obsidian Flame From Your Body

    Chapter 444: I Want To Extract That Heaven And Earth Obsidian me From Your Body

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Lord White, get out of my way; leave that old dog to me."

    Nangong Wuque, whose eyes were now bloodshot, straightened his back and shouted loudly.

    His aura was imposing and astonishing, and his shout was resounding, almost angering Nangong Xuanying to death.

    Who are you calling an old dog?

    His status was noble and respected, yet this punk was cursing at him like this; it truly was unforgivable.

    Whitey violet eyes flickered for a while, and suddenly, smoke surged out from its array, which stopped revolving. Then, it stopped shooting the array cannon.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s body was already drenched in sweat. He had not expected that a solemn Divine Physique Echelon expert like himself, who had broken through two shackles, would be this distressed while facing a puppet.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s aura became more stifling as he coldly red at Whitey.

    Nangong Wuque cried out as he fell from the sky,nding right in front of Nangong Xuanying.

    Sizzle!

    The ice-cold raindrops that fell on Nangong Wuque¡¯s skin evaporated on contact, causing steam to rise up around him. Nangong Wuque felt his skin burning. The burning hot sensation was extremely ufortable. However, the true energy in his energy core was surging; this was also the case for the alchemic fire which he had just absorbed, and it was unceasingly snarling.

    His strength had undergone a tremendous change at that moment.

    Why did his strength experience such a major upheaval? What had caused it?

    When Nangong Wuque felt how scalding hot his body was¡ªand how the spiciness in his mouth caused tears to stream down his cheeks¡ªhis shock was not light.

    "Was it because of that bowl of ramen?"

    He felt really bitter when he remembered the bowl of extremely spicy ramen that Bu Fang had thrown at him.

    "Your injuries looked quite grave, so I increased the portion of each ingredient that I put into it..." was what Bu Fang had said. Was this really just adding an increased portion of the ingredients into it?

    This was adding poison into it!

    Nangong Wuque roared loudly. His bare upper body was bright red, and his true energy was boiling. His bloodstains were washed away by the rain as steam rose up from him. Although the current Nangong Wuque was still in a sorry state, when he squeezed his hand into a fist, he felt his body brimming with power.

    Nangong Xuanying was stunned by the sight. Why did this punk be this frightening?

    Sizzle...

    Steam gushed out of Nangong Wuque¡¯s nostrils, and he red at Nangong Xuanying as intensely as a horny bull red at a cow.

    "Old dog... drop dead!"

    Nangong Wuque roared as he shot out. His speed was extremely fast; he moved so fast that it would have been extremely difficult for one to catch a glimpse of him.

    The rain in his path was blown away as he charged forward.

    Bang...

    He swung a fist with a momentum that seemed like it would tear the air apart.

    Faced with Nangong Wuque¡¯s fist, Nangong Xuanying¡¯s pupils dted, and he raised his palm.

    There was a loud explosion, and both opponents took several steps backward after the collision.

    Nangong Xuanying was so shocked that his heart shuddered.

    How was this possible? Why did this kid suddenly be this powerful?

    "Ahh!"

    After Nangong Wuque was repelled backward, he stopped after taking several steps backward and roared once again before charging at Nangong Xuanying.

    Nangong Xuanying repressed his shock and true energy surged out from his body. The two chains in front of him swayed wildly in the wind, emitting a loud nking sound.

    Bang!

    A terrifying wave firmly crashed into Nangong Wuque¡¯s body. However, Nangong Wuque¡¯s true energy only shook slightly, and he, unexpectedly, managed to resist the force head-on. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and charged at Nangong Xuanying again. As Nangong Wuque streaked over, his neck was straightened, and his wide eyes had a sinister look in them, causing Nangong Xuanying¡¯s heart to lurch involuntarily.

    "Bastard..."

    "Old dog!"

    Blood dripped down from the corners of Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth as he red at Nangong Xuanying. The ramen¡¯s spiciness had caused his mouth to swell.

    However, Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t care about that now; instead, he felt quite carefree because of the drastic increase in his strength.

    Nangong Wuque grabbed Nangong Xuanying¡¯s shoulder with one hand and swung a fist, which had been formed with the other hand, at Nangong Xuanying¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯splexion gravely changed, and he raised his hand and blocked it. When his arm collided against Nangong Wuque¡¯s fist, waves caused by their collision swept the surroundings.

    Nangong Xuanying slightly groaned, and he seemed to be more angered. He wanted to shake off Nangong Wuque, but he discovered that this kid firmly held onto his shoulder, and prevented him from throwing him off.

    Nangong Xuanying groaned once again as he suffered a ruthless strike from Nangong Wuque¡¯s elbow.

    At this moment, Nangong Wuque was extremely excited.

    Who let you show off in front of me? I will beat you until not even your father could recognize you.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A fist after fist, a palm strike after another was thrust at him...

    He unceasingly hit him with his elbow while he roared out.

    "Ahh! bastard, you dare to bite me."

    "I¡¯m bitting you, old dog, so what?"

    .....

    Bu Fang stood in a distant ce and speechlessly looked at those two people who were wrestling and grappling.

    Nangong Wuque fought until he became crazy, and he even used his mouth and bit Nangong Xuanying¡¯s arm, which caused him to start angrily roaring out.

    The Rampage Ramen could at the very least increase once strength by one fold, and it all depended on one¡¯s foundation. With Nangong Wuque¡¯s foundation, the increase which he would get wouldn¡¯t be just a simple one fold increase. If it wasn¡¯t because his body was extremely feeble now, he should have been able to defeat Nangong Xuanying.

    Unfortunately, Nangong Wuque¡¯s injuries were too grave.

    Even the Rampage Ramen wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he was gravely injured, and moreover, the Rampage Ramen¡¯s effect didn¡¯tst for a long while.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The ground seemed like it was unceasingly shaking. The cultivation of both of them was at the Divine Physique Echelon and their battle prowess was preeminent, so their fight unceasingly shattered the ground apart.

    However, the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s protective arrays were automatically repairing the destroyed ground, but such repair didn¡¯t include the surrounding elixir stores so their situation was quite miserable.

    They were unceasingly wrecked apart.

    After a long while, Nangong Wuque crawled up from the ground with blood unceasingly flowing down from him.

    As for Nangong Xuanying, he was bombarded until he fell down on the ground, and he wasn¡¯t even slightly budging.

    Nangong Wuque was loudly gasping for breath, and his chest was intensely heaving up and down as if it was a bellows. He was too exhausted, and after the Rampage Ramen¡¯s effects disappeared, his exhaustion instantly overwhelmed him like a tide. He felt like his body was filled with glue and he found every step he took extremely strenuous.

    Nangong Wuque squinted his eyes and curled up his swollen lips, then looked at Bu Fang and heartilyughed.

    "You... bastard... must truly die."

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he slowly turned his body around and looked at Nangong Xuanying who crawled up from the ground.

    A ck pill was swallowed by him. That pill had a faintly visible mark and stripe on it.

    After he swallowed that pill, Nangong Xuanying¡¯s aura started gradually recovering and rising, and it unexpectedly reached its former peak state.

    However,pared to when he just arrived here, he still seemed in an even more sorry state.

    "Damn! Ahh!"

    Nangong Xuanying angrily roared and trod on the ground before he shot and ruthlessly pounded Nangong Wuque¡¯s waist with his leg.

    The current Nangong Wuque was extremely weak so how could he block such strike?

    He was directly sent flying away, and he fell upon an elixir store and was thoroughly buried in its rubbles.

    Even after a long while, Nangong Wuque still didn¡¯te out of it.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s hair sprang out and hung loosely over his shoulder, and his clothes were filled with tears along with countless hideous and horrifying bite marks.

    Nangong Xuanying slightly rubbed his body before he directed his gaze at Bu Fang.

    "It¡¯s you... It¡¯s you who gave that bastard a bowl of noodles which let his strength drastically rise?"

    He pointedly said every one of those words as the killing intent overflowing from his body became even denser.

    Bu Fang calmly stood in the store¡¯s entrance and expressionlessly looked at Nangong Xuanying.

    "That¡¯s right, you guessed it correctly, it¡¯s pity that there isn¡¯t any reward prepared for you," said Bu Fang.

    "Reward? It¡¯s me who will reward you, I will reward you with death," Nangong Xuanying coldly said.

    While he spoke, a trace of greed and excitement appeared within his eyes.

    A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... this kid had a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. He intended to spare him because he was from the Puppet Sect, but now that he knew that he had a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me...

    Would he still spare him? That¡¯s something which only a retard would do.

    If he could obtain a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, then his position would surely rise up, and his skill in alchemy would gradually be better, and he might break through the One Cloud Alchemist Realm.

    The benefits which he could get by obtaining a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me were too great.

    "I will slowly extract that Heaven and Earth Obsidian me from your body like how my big brother extracted the Nine Hell King me from Nangong Wuque."

    He slowly strode forward and walked toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang let out a long breath and opened his eyes, and in the next moment, Whitey¡¯s body appeared before him.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes violet glow suddenly became gray. Indifference and coldness as well as killing intent were emitted from them. All of the arrays in Whitey¡¯s body started glowing.

    "Your puppet is truly strong, but it¡¯s still incapable of stopping me," said Nangong Xuanying as he sneered and looked at Whitey.

    He immediately shot out, and his body broke through the sound speed as he instantly appeared in front of Whitey.

    Whitey was swatted and sent flying by Nangong Xuanying before it managed to activate its cannon array. A bolt of true energy went after Whitey and thrashed it, sending it flying farther away. It waspletely incapable of keeping up with Nangong Xuanying.

    There was a great difference in their speed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at such sight.

    Whitey struggled up, and unceasingly charged at Nangong Xuanying, however, the two of them weren¡¯t in the same realm.

    Each time, Whitey would be bombarded by him and forced down into the ground.

    "Did you see it? Your puppet will be quickly broken by me, so what other means do you have?"

    Nangong Xuanying started sneering as he coldly looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes, and Shrimpy, whoy on his shoulder, was waving its sickles, and it seemed quite unsatisfied with Nangong Xuanying¡¯s arrogant manner.

    The gray eyes of Whitey whoy on the ground flickered for a while before they started alternating between a violet and white glow, and a fearful aura was gradually rising up from its body.

    However, when Whitey¡¯s aura was just about to erupt out.

    Squeak!

    Shrimpy, who was on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, shouted out and turned into a golden light beam as it flew out. Its speed was so quick that it seemed like a golden ray of light which would tear space apart. It was so fast that it would be extremely difficult for someone to catch a glimpse of it.

    Nangong Xuanying was taken aback, and he felt his heart slightly palpitating in fear.

    He raised his palm and firmly waved it at Shrimpy, who was flying toward him.

    "A puppet and a shrimp, is this all you got?"

    Nangong Xuanying roared out, and his aura gradually rose as the glow of the two chains behind him reached its peak.

    However, all of a sudden, his pupils contracted until they were the size of a sesame seed.

    He discovered that the golden light ray which shot and flew at him unexpectedly disappeared.

 Chapter 445: Shrimpy, Lets Go

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Where was that shrimp?

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s eyes, which were brimming with killing intent, discovered that the golden ray thoroughly disappeared.

    It was like that golden ray never appeared in the first ce.

    All of a sudden, Nangong Xuanying¡¯s whole body shuddered as he felt an extremely giant shadow covering him, that shadow had an extremely tyrannical aura.

    What happened?

    Nangong Xuanying became solemn, and he raised his head and saw in the sky an extremely tremendous golden beast who covered the whole sky.

    Water sshed all around as the rain fell upon that giant golden beast.

    Roar!

    A deafening roar resounded.

    That tiny shrimp unexpectedly and suddenly became extremely tremendous, and its stifling aura caused even Nangong Xuanying¡¯s eyes to tremble along with his body.

    Bu Fang dumbfoundedly looked at the mantis shrimp who suddenly became quite tremendous. He never once imagined that Shrimpy, who always peacefullyy on his shoulder, could unexpectedly... transform.

    This fellow was also slightly marvelous. Its sharp sickles were quite massive, and as it waved them, it seemed like they would cut the ground apart.

    Nangong Xuanying felt an ice-cold breeze swept his body, and his body suddenly flickered as he shot into a distant ce.

    Bang! Bang!

    Whitey was also slightly dumbfounded, and the glows which unceasingly fluctuated on its eyes disappeared, returning them to a stable gray color. Whitey swatted the ground with its palm and shot out into the sky.

    Shrimpy¡¯s body, which seemed like a giant golden dragon, moved as the parts of its whole body shell collided against each other and emitted resounding nking sounds. Shrimpy turned around and let Whitey, who floated in mid-air,nd on its back.

    Then, Shrimpy revolved itspound eyes and waved its sickles before it roared out.

    Buzz....

    A hazy golden light was emitted from Shrimpy¡¯s body, covering Whitey¡¯s body and letting it be enveloped by a noble golden light.

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes started flickering as the arrays on its body started glowing.

    "What¡¯s this? A sideshow?"

    After Nangong Xuanying steadily stood on his ce and saw that giant golden shrimp being ridden by that puppet, an odd look appeared on his face. He was utterly baffled and dumbfounded by such sight.

    As for Bu Fang, his eyes slightly lit up as he looked at Whitey and Shrimpy.

    Unexpectedly, those two fellows still couldbine, and he once more had no knowledge about it. He all along assumed that Shrimpy didn¡¯t have any use apart from improving the vor and texture of a dish by taking a swim in the wok.

    It turned out that he was mistaken.

    Shrimpy was unexpectedly still capable of transforming.

    "It¡¯s useless... All of you are too weak."

    Nangong Xuanying didn¡¯t care about them. He loudly cried out as the true energy on his body surged out and took the form of a goshawk who spread its wings and soared in the sky. That goshawk¡¯s body was bound by two ice-cold chains.

    Bang!

    Surging airwaves burst out from Nangong Xuanying¡¯s body and swept the surrounding.

    "Is this yourst card? I will tear it to shreds and let you feel what is... despair."

    As his voice resounded out, Nangong Xuanying shot out in an extremely swift speed, his speed surpassed the sound¡¯s and it caused countless sonic booms to resound.

    Nangong Xuanying instantly appeared before the giant Shrimpy.

    Shrimpy, who carried Whitey, widened its eyes and red at him. It swayed its innumerable small legs in mid-air as its body shot out in an inconceivable speed.

    Its speed wasn¡¯t any slower to Nangong Xuanying¡¯s.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s eyes contracted, and he thrust out an imposing fist which seemed like it turned into the phantom image of a roaring beast which shot at Shrimpy. It emitted a terrifying fluctuation and seemed capable of tearing Shrimpy apart.

    An intense fluctuation burst out as a golden light shot out from Shrimpy¡¯s back which seemed like it would tear the air apart.

    Rip!

    That was an energy st sent by the array cannon.

    Whitey, who stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back was covered by hazy golden light membranes, and the arrays on its body were also emitting a golden light, and even the energy st sent by it was also covered in a golden light membrane.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s punch power was directly torn and scattered by that shot before it continued on as it emitted a deafening sound, and swiftly approached Nangong Xuanying.

    "It¡¯s extremely fast, why did this array cannon¡¯s st be quicker than before?"

    The hair of Nangong Xuanying¡¯s whole body stood on end. If before, he only found Whitey¡¯s array cannon quite thorny, then now, he found its might quite frightening. He wasn¡¯t even able of dodging it and could only create a barrier with his energy to try to block it head-on.

    Bang!!!!

    All of the people in Heavenly Mist City couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads and look at the ce from which that intense explosion transmitted. A golden light soared into the sky in there, along with terrifying waves which swept the surroundings.

    Even Bu Fang was somewhat shocked as he looked at that dazzling light before him, and he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly suck in a breath of cold air.

    After the smoke and dust dispersed, a surging mist engulfed the surroundings as the wrecked terrain of the ce was revealed. The whole ground deeply caved in and countless broken rocks flew all around as they burst open.

    This destructive power was truly frightening.

    Why had the array cannon¡¯s might suddenly be this powerful?

    Bu Fang¡¯s suddenly thought of something, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen.

    Did Shrimpy have an ability to increase one¡¯s prowess in addition to its ability to improve a dish¡¯s texture and taste?

    That golden light membrane was probably capable of increasing one¡¯s battle prowess.

    As he thought of it, the gaze in which Bu Fang looked at Shrimpy became somewhat full of amazement. What was the origin of this creature? what kind of freak came out of that crystal source which he cut open?

    After the mist scattered, a person was revealed.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s current state was extremely miserable. He would never have expected that the might of that array cannon would be this powerful. The clothes on his body were all torn apart by that explosion, and his skin was utterly scorched, looking quite horrifying.

    His true energy barrier directly broke apart when it came in contact with that st, and it was incapable of withstanding it for even a moment.

    It was truly terrifying.

    Nangong Xuanying raised his head as blood slowly oozed out of his nostrils.

    Whitey proudly stood atop Shrimpy¡¯s back. The armor which covered its whole body was flickering in a resplendent golden light, and the metallic wings on its back were unfolded.

    A sonorous sound resounded as another st started being condensed on the array cannon before its belly.

    Rip!

    An extremely swift energy st shot out.

    Its speed utterly frightened Nangong Xuanying,

    Dodge it? No, he wouldn¡¯t manage to dodge it on time.

    He once again created a true energy barrier and intended to withstand it head-on once again.

    An explosion sound resounded out. Its light was dazzling bright, and its fluctuations and waves were intense and acute.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s body was directly sent flying by it.

    Bang!!!!!

    At this moment, Whitey had already turned into a humanoid cannon, and the array cannon in front of its belly sent a st after another. Each of those sts seemed like they would tear the air apart.

    At this moment, Nangong Xuanying already started despairing.

    How shameless!

    He was incapable of withstanding that array cannon¡¯s shots. Each of those sts was equivalent to an attack from a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through two of Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    How could he block them?

    He wanted to block them, and he tried to, however, he failed.

    A dense smoke started being emitted from the array cannon before Whitey¡¯s belly after it consecutively shot dozens of sts. It seemed like this array reached its limit, and it directly scattered.

    The golden lights emitted from Shrimpy¡¯s body started dimming before they also disappeared. Shrimpy¡¯s giant body which resembled a giant golden dragon started shrinking down until it turned back into its previous tiny from, and ity atop Whitey¡¯s round head.

    An entireyer was razed from the ground, and all of the surrounding stores were utterly wrecked.

    Stter!

    Nangong Xuanying slowly crawled up from the ground and spouted a mouthful of blood as his aura became quite weak and feeble.

    Unexpectedly, he still hadn¡¯t died... As expected of an expert who broke through two of Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. Nangong Xuanying, whose whole body was soaked in blood, raised his head while coughing blood, but his aura was extremely weak and feeble.

    "Hahahaha... you don¡¯t have any more move or card! Why don¡¯t you continue shotting me? Come on, continue."

    Nangong Xuanying slightly staggered before he stood properly. He widened his eyes and started heartilyughing.

    Bu Fang leaned upon the store¡¯s gate and indifferently looked at him.

    The golden light emitted from the body of Whitey, who was in the sky, already became quite dim, however, it was still enveloped by that membrane.

    It was obvious that after Shrimpy shrank down, its amplification ability effect weakened.

    However, it was still enough.

    Whitey shock the metallic wings on its back and caused a sonic boom as it shot out and appeared before Nangong Xuanying.

    The human¡¯s pupils contracted as he raised his hand and started defending against Whitey.

    The two of them started wrestling and grappling.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    While facing Whitey¡¯s explosive attacks, Nangong Xuanying was unceasingly forced back down. He was injured, heavily injured, so he found it quite difficult to defend against it. However, even if he was incapable of blocking it, he still must try as he didn¡¯t want to die.

    He angrily roared and thrust another fist which collided against Whitey¡¯s own, and their collision caused surging waves to sweep through the surroundings.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes slightly flickered, and after it deflected that punch, it swiftly moved its hand and held Nangong Xuanyin¡¯s neck, then directly and heavily pounded him against the ground.

    Broken rocks flew all around as a punch after another rained down on him, and they caused the whole ground to start shaking.

    Rumble!

    A loud rumbling sound resounded as the ground caved in because of Whitey¡¯s attacks. The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s arrays didn¡¯t have enough time to be able to repair it.

    Nangong Xuanying weaklyy down on the ground like a dead dog, and he wasn¡¯t able to even slightly budge.

    Whitey stood up and folded its wings, its imposing manner was truly shocking.

    "You can¡¯t kill me... You can¡¯t kill me! Cough, Cough!"

    Nangong Xuanying quickly crawled up from the ground once gain while coughing blood, and he once again consumed an elixir. It was a cyan colored elixir. His body¡¯s aura unexpectedly started recovering once again.

    He started excitedlyughing as he looked at Whitey, Shrimpy, and Bu Fang in madness.

    "Hahaha, with this Two-Mark Elixr in my hand... you are incapable of killing me."

    He was slightly pained by the fact that he had to consume such precious elixir.

    As waves swept the surrounding, Nangong Xuanying¡¯s imposing manner started quickly rising up, and it was gradually bing even more fearful.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered as it condensed its whole body aura.

    Shrimpy, who was lying on Whitey¡¯s head, stood up and revolved its eyes as it stared at Nangong Xuanying.

    In the next moment, a squeaking sound resounded as a golden light flickered and prated Nangong Xuanying¡¯s body, causing hisughter to suddenly stop.

    Shrimpy, who was in mid-air, waved its sicles and moved its innumerable legs, and it seemed like it turned into countless light rays as it swiftly flew back and forth through Nangong Xuanying¡¯s body.

    Nangong Xuanying was prated countless times until he became like a sieve.

 Chapter 446: The Death Of Nangong Xuanying

    Chapter 446: The Death Of Nangong Xuanying

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    When the golden rays of light disappeared, a thick mist of blood rose up and pervaded the surrounding.

    Shrimpy¡¯s body swayed in mid-air as it slowly floated back onto Whitey¡¯s head. Lying on Whitey¡¯s head, Shrimpy didn¡¯t move any longer.

    Nangong Xuanying opened his eyes wide. His sluggish eyes were wide open and they were filled with disbelief. He slowly shifted his gaze downwards and looked at his body which was filled with countless holes. After looking at his body, Nangong Xuanying became extremely depressed and he spouted a mouthful of blood.

    His aura instantly weakened and every single trace of vitality left him.

    ¡¯Why... Why did this happen to me?¡¯

    He was actually killed by a shrimp...

    His body was prated before the elixir managed to show its effects. Blood oozed out from all the holes on his body and even his heart had been prated by Shrimpy. It was impossible for him to survive.

    There was no way he could keep his life after his heart was pierced.

    Stter!

    He coughed out several mouthfuls of blood and his whole body started to shiver intensely.

    As blood oozed from the holes in his body, he dropped down on his knees. Before long, Nangong Xuanying fell to the ground. Hey there without moving. His aura was quickly fading from his body.

    The rain which had been falling for the entire night finally stopped and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared all of a sudden. It was as though those dark clouds didn¡¯t exist in the first ce.

    Whitey raised its hand and scratched its round head. When it was scratching its head, it identally touched Shrimpy who was lying on its head. Grabbing Shrimpy, Whitey ced it on its shoulder before turning around. Whitey walked back into the restaurant and its eyes slowly turned purple.

    When it felt as though Whitey shifted its position, Shrimpy crawled back up and made its way back onto Whitey¡¯s head. It looked for a cozy location before lying down on Whitey¡¯s head again. It fell back asleep in a few moments.

    It seemed as though this matter ended like this...

    Almost everyone who was sent by the Nangong Family was killed. They were killed before they were able to capture their target, Nangong Wuque.

    This was an oue which nobody expected.

    Since Nangong Wuque was already heavily injured, the members of the Nangong Family thought that his capture would be certain after sending so many experts after him. There would be no way for idents to ur...

    With a Divine Physique Echelon expert who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles like Nangong Xuanying, it would be a piece of cake for him to catch Nangong Wuque.

    However, an ident urred and the results shocked everyone.

    A restaurant which wasn¡¯t taken seriously by the Nangong Family killed everyone sent by them.

    It could be imagined how great the disturbance was when the news of the ident was heard by the Nangong Family.

    Bu Fang looked at the corpse of Nangong Xuanying. Thetter¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared, and he was already dead.

    After Bu Fang waked out of the store, he headed toward a pile of rubble. Kicking away a piece of stone, Bu Fang revealed a person who was lying underneath the rubble.

    It was Nangong Wuque, whose upper body was bare. His entire body was filled with countless scars and the aura emitted from his body was quite feeble. He was lying there with his lips swollen and he was sleeping soundly. He was too tired and exhausted. No matter what happened, he didn¡¯t want to move at all.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he looked at Nangong Wuque who was snoring loudly. He assumed that this guy had already been killed by Nangong Xuanying¡¯s kick. However, he discovered that he was just sleeping. He wasn¡¯t just sleeping, he was in fact in deep sleep. This fellow was truly tenacious and he was just like a cockroach who couldn¡¯t be killed.

    Lifting him up, Bu Fang carried him back into his store.

    After a light "Bang" sound was heard, Bu Fang closed the bronze gate in front of the store.

    ...

    The surroundings of the store became calm and peaceful. The dark clouds which engulfed the sky started dispersing the moment the rain stopped. An ice-cold wind picked up and it started blowing through the area.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s bodyid on the road and it didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of life left inside it. It was quite a miserable sight.

    Pieces of stone filled the ground in the surroundings of the store. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of stone which wasn¡¯t broken or shattered. However, as Heavenly Mist City¡¯s arrays started to slowly recover, the ground gradually repaired itself.

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s corpse was left lying on the ground and there wasn¡¯t anyone who came to bring him away.

    Crunch!

    The sound of someone stepping on the rubble resounded as a person walked out from the darkness. He was d in a ck robe and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The only thing which could be seen was the giant bronze chest which the figure carried on his back.

    A scarlet and fearful glow was emitted from under his ck robe.

    "That puppet is quite amazing... It¡¯s not made by my Puppet Sect... However, it¡¯s quite strong. I¡¯m pretty curious about it." A husky voice came from the man who was d in ck. His voice resounded in the surroundings.

    A light chuckle escaped his lips and his voice filled the area. The sound which came out of his mouth seemed less like a chuckle and more like something being scrubbed. It was horrifying and appalling.

    "Although I can¡¯t ept something like that, I¡¯ll leave him alone for now. After all, he left me the corpse of a Divine Physique Echelon expert. This is actually the Nangong Family¡¯s second elder... I wonder how the Nangong Family would react if they saw a puppet made from his body."

    That person was standing next to Nangong Xuanying¡¯s corpse.

    After shrugging his shoulders slightly, the bronze chest on his back fell to the ground. When itnded, the ground shook slightly.

    Creak...

    A creaking sound came from the chest and it seemed as though the lid of the bronze chest was opened. An eerie aura came from within. That person extended both his hand and held onto Nangong Xuanying¡¯s legs as he pulled the corpse into the chest.

    Distorted roars and aggrieved wails resounded from Nangong Xuanying¡¯s corpse as he was pulled into the chest. It seemed as though there was a twisted face which wanted to rush out from the chest.

    However, the expert from the Puppet Sect chuckled in his hoarse voice and he extended one of his fingers toward the chest. He lightly tapped on Nangong Xuanying¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    Nangong Xuanying¡¯s corpse was pulled into the chest and the lid of the chest closed.

    Crunch! Crunch!

    A crisp sound of bones being chewed on came from inside the chest. The sound of bones breaking was also heard.

    That person, who had scarlet eyes, turned around and looked at the restaurant. As he stared at the tightly closed doors of the restaurant, he had a profound look in his eyes. After quite some time, he grabbed his bronze chest and left the ce.

    His body gradually disappeared into the darkness.

    A light breeze blew over and swept up the broken rocks on the ground. Crashing sounds resounded as the rocks were swept up by the wind.

    ...

    Heavenly Mist City, Pill Tower.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s muscr body knelt on a yellow mat. She was extremely cautious and her mood was solemn. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    There was an old man who stood before her. His hair was all white, including his beard and eyebrows. That old man¡¯s eyes were closed and he breathed lightly. Every time he exhaled, his beard would flutter slightly.

    "Teac... Teacher... How long do I need to stay in the Pill Tower?" Yang Meiji bashfully twisted her body and she asked the old man with a timid expression on her face.

    In the next moment, the eyes of the old man snapped open and he looked at her.

    "The Heavenly Mist City is currently facing a huge upheaval. The secret realm will be opened soon and this time will be different from the past. I will take you to the secret realm along with me. We must seize the lucky chance this time and you can only leave this ce after the secret realm is opened."

    The opening of the secret realm?

    Yang Meiji¡¯splexion instantly changed. A grave expression hung on her face and her thoughts started to run wild. Wasn¡¯t there still a day or two before the opening of the secret realm?

    "Are you too bored? You can go and refine a One-Mark Spirit Pill. Alchemy depends on constant practice. Your cultivation isn¡¯t in the Divine Physique Echelon yet and you are only relying on the spiritual force which is stronger than that of an average person. You have to practice diligently."

    Yang Meiji grunted to acknowledge what he said and she listlessly lowered her head. She felt as though the situation she was in took a turn for the worse. She didn¡¯t know what was in the secret realm. She had no idea what was the object valued by her teacher.

    .....

    In the Nangong Family, Nangong Xuanhe was just chatting eagerly with the two experts from the Ancient Shura City. He didn¡¯t expect that the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts would appear in Heavenly Mist City.

    The Ancient Shura City was a first-rate faction like the Pill Pce. Moreover, it was the most mysterious faction among all the first-rate factions.

    There was no one who knew the Ancient Shura City¡¯s precise location. They only knew that there was a faction called the Ancient Shura City. This faction was even more mysterious than the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    Due to how secretive the faction was, countless other factions feared and revered the Ancient Shura City. All of the experts which it sent were extremely powerful and no one dared to casually offend the Ancient Shura City.

    Those two experts from the Ancient Shura City¡¯s were both d in a blood-red robe. They put in a solemn face as they spoke to Nangong Xuanhe about some trivial matters.

    All of a sudden, a person rushed into the room with a panicked expression on his face. There was also a look of fright and rm as he looked at Nangong Xuanhe who was sitting in the room.

    "Great.... Great elder... There is bad news!"

    The mind of this Divine Physique Echelon expert, who broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles, was in a thorough mess when he rushed into the room.

    "Why are you so flustered? Calm down!"

    Nangong Xuanhe put on a solemn face and scolded the person who rushed into the room.

    The experts from the Ancient Shura City were sitting in front of him. As such, he wanted to maintain his dignity before them. He didn¡¯t want them tough at him.

    However, when he heard what that guard said, hisplexion drastically changed. He became serious in an instant.

    "Great elder, everyone the second elder took to catch Nangong Wuque... died. As for the second elder, he¡¯s still missing. I¡¯m afraid that he might have suffered the same fate as them."

    This Divine Physique Echelon expert blurted out everything and his body trembled.

    "What?"

    Along with a rumbling sound, the chair in which Nangong Xuanhe sat on crumbled. He widened his eyes as he stood up and his aura surged out of his body.

    "What did you say? Everyone who was sent to catch Nangong Wuque died?"

 Chapter 447: I Want One Of The Secret Realms Quotas

    Chapter 447: I Want One Of The Secret Realm¡¯s Quotas

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Xuanying died? How it¡¯s possible for him to die? How could that bastard Nangong Wuque kill the second elder?"

    Nangong Xuanhe emitted his aura without restraining himself. A terrifying fluctuation filled the whole hall and a whistling wind swept through it.

    The Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts looked at Nangong Xuanhe with indifference. The corners of their mouth curled upwards as they revealed faint smiles. Their smiles seemed to have a hint of mockery in it...

    However, the current Nangong Xuanhe didn¡¯t have the mood to pay attention to those experts. His mind was already in enough of a mess. Xuanying died? Xuanying was his little brother...

    How could he just die like that?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. In the end, Nangong Xuanhe almost unleashed a roar in order to vent his anger.

    "Tell me, who did it?" Nangong Xuanhe, whose eyes were bloodshot, roared out as he ruthlessly red at the guard who delivered the news. The guard was an expert who broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    The guard¡¯s body was slightly trembling and shaking after hearing Nangong Xuanhe shout at him. It was obvious how terrifying Nangong Xuanhe was.

    The whole Nangong Family was stolen by him. From just this point, it could be seen how fearsome he was.

    The guard really didn¡¯t want to be the one to face the enraged Nangong Xuanhe, but...

    "It¡¯s a small restaurant... The second elder, Xuanying, disappeared in that restaurant. Other than the second elder, we found the corpses of everyone else."

    That guard spoke as he trembled.

    A small restaurant?

    Nangong Xuanhe controlled and suppressed his anger as he red at that guard.

    What the hell did he mean by a small restaurant?

    Heavenly Mist City actually still had something like a restaurant?

    It was impossible. Even if there truly was a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City, it should be one which was barely surviving. How could a restaurant still exist in Heavenly Mist City which had the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill invented by the Nangong Family?

    Moreover, that restaurant still had the guts to protect a criminal who was being hunted by his Nangong Family.

    This was truly an unforgivable matter.

    mes of anger surged out of Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s body as a stifling aura filled the area. World¡¯s pressure was emitted from Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s body and it spread across the room.

    Nangong Xuanhe was an expert who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. He was someone who had almost broken through the third shackle and his cultivation was extremely powerful. The aura which he emitted was terrifying. There were countless people who trembled with fear when he released his aura.

    However, the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts were still alright. After all, their cultivation was quite powerful. When facing Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s aura, they only slightly furrowed their brows.

    "Great elder Xuanhe, it seems like your excellency is upied right now. We shall take our leave first. Please remember what you promised us... Let¡¯s meet again tomorrow."

    Misha, who wore a blood-red robe, stood up and calmly spoke to Nangong Xuanhe. After he spoke, he left the hall along with hispanion. When he left the hall, the corners of his mouth curled upwards and he looked at the raging Nangong Xuanhe. He lightly chuckled to himself and continued to walk forward.

    ....

    On the following day, in the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    The sky quickly lit up. Countless sun rays prated the cracks on the wall of the restaurant. The rays of light shone upon Nangong Wuque, whose face was soaked in blood. It caused his face muscles to spasm involuntarily.

    He slowly opened his eyes and the sight before him gradually became clearer in his eyes.

    "Where am I? Didn¡¯t I die?"

    He suddenly felt an acute paining from his waist. He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. That old dog, Nangong Xuanying¡¯s attack were really too ruthless.

    He was actually kicked heavily in the waist by a man like that. Looks like Nangong Xuanying really wanted his life.

    "Um? Where am I?"

    Nangong Wuque finally got a clear look of his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes in confusion.

    He was in a neat and clean boudoir which still had the lingering fragrance of a young maiden.

    Nangong Wuque got up and sat on the bed. The injuries on his body had already mostly recovered. Despite that, Nangong Wuque still took out an elixir from his Spatial Spirit Tool and consumed it.

    Quietly revolving his true energy, he started to digest the elixir. He started to size up his surroundings in earnest.

    Hisplexion became extremely grave and solemn.

    This should be the boudoir of a woman.

    Moreover, from the pink coverings which filled the room along with the mesmerizing fragrance which filled the boudoir, Nangong Wuque could guess that this boudoir belonged to an extremely beautiful and intelligent woman.

    However, he had no idea whose boudoir this was.

    Nangong Wuque clearly remembered that when he fainted, he was outside Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant.

    Was this... Was this Owner Bu¡¯s boudoir?

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Nangong Wuque sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Did this Owner Bu possess the heart of a young maiden? Nangong Wuque felt as though he shouldn¡¯t judge people by their appearance any longer.

    An image of Bu Fang wearing a solemn face sitting on this pink bed appeared in Nangong Wuque¡¯s mind...

    This weird scene appeared in his mind. The strange atmosphere cause Nangong Wuque¡¯s body to shudder involuntarily.

    When Nangong Wuque was letting his imagination run wild, the door of the boudoir suddenly opened.

    A person slowly walked into the boudoir... It was precisely Bu Fang. Right now, in Nangong Wuque¡¯s mind, Bu Fang seemed quite weird.

    "Did you wake up?" Bu Fang calmly asked him.

    Nangong Wuque widened his eyes and repeatedly nodded at Bu Fang. However, he quietly took a step back.

    Bu Fang was somewhat confused by Nangong Wuque¡¯s actions. He felt as though there was something wrong with Nangong Wuque. Did his brain suffer some shock when Nangong Xuanying kicked his waist? Was his brain spoilt right now?

    However, Bu Fang still felt as though something was amiss...

    "Who cares. Since you are awake now, hurry up and go down... I have something I need to discuss with you." Bu Fang spoke as he looked at Nangong Wuque.

    After he was done speaking, Bu Fang turned around and left the boudoir.

    Nangong Wuque who was leaning against the corner of the boudoir, let out a long breath after he saw Bu Fang leave. He felt extremely stifled. He would never have imagined that Owner Bu was such a person.

    After looking for some water in the boudoir, Nangong Wuque used it to clean his body. After he was finished, he walked out of the boudoir with his upper body still stark naked. It was slightly awkward for him as he didn¡¯t prepare any clothing in his Spatial Spirit Tool.

    However, the moment he left the boudoir, Bu Fang threw a set of clothes at him.

    The clothes were loosely fitted and after Nangong Wuque put them on, a huge portion of his chest was exposed. His fair and white skin was revealed to Bu Fang.

    Nangong Wuque held his breath as he carefully and cautiously looked at Bu Fang. He was extremely vignt and on guard.

    Bu Fang had an odd look on his face and it seemed as though he found Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze to be quite weird.

    "What¡¯s up?" Bu Fang calmly asked.

    "Noth... Nothing." Nangong Wuque straightened his neck in an instant as he replied Bu Fang. His eyes were open wide as he stared at Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    "If it¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go down." Bu Fang didn¡¯t bother with Nangong Wuque any longer. He stopped paying attention to him and directly went to the kitchen.

    In a sh, Bu Fang¡¯s body disappeared.

    Nangong Wuque took a deep breath. He was still wearing the gown which Bu Fang had thrown to him. His chest was exposed to the rest of the world as he went downstairs.

    The moment he reached downstairs, a fragrance came out of the kitchen.

    The fragrance which was emitted from the kitchen was extremely rich. When the smell entered Nangong Wuque¡¯s nose, his heart slightly shuddered. Was this the fragrance of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup?

    Just like what he expected, when Nangong Wuque walked into the dining room, he found a bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup sitting on a table.

    "Eat it. This Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup should be able to allow you to recover quickly. All of your injuries would be healed in no time. However, you have to pay for this bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup," Bu Fang said.

    Nangong Wuque hurriedly nodded and went over to the table. Sitting down, he quickly started eating the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup with big mouthfuls.

    As a rich aroma filled the store, Nangong Wuque wolfed down the whole bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. Oil continuously dripped down the side of his mouth.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair and sat beside Nangong Wuque as he fixed his gaze on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face.

    That gaze....

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s body stiffened his head quickly turned around to look at Bu Fang. He took a deep breath and his gaze became extremely vignt.

    "Owner Bu... Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Nangong Wuque swallowed a chicken wing which was in his mouth as he questioned Bu Fang.

    "Doesn¡¯t your Nangong Family have a quota for entering that secret realm?" Bu Fang asked with a serious expression on his face.

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback by Bu Fang¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would ask such a question. It waspletely different from what he had expected.

    "We obviously have it... The Nangong Family is one of the big and respected families in Heavenly Mist City. We have control over the teleportation array to the secret realm. Thus, of course we have a quota for entering the secret realm. However, we only have two quotas and both of the quotas belongs to the family¡¯s patriarch. He is the one who manages the two quotas." Nangong Wuque sighed and replied Bu Fang.

    A feeling of grief welled up in his heart when he talked about the Nangong Family.

    "I need a quota to enter the secret realm," Bu Fang earnestly said.

    Pff!

    Nangong Wuque who was still overwhelmed by grief almost spat out the chicken meat in his mouth when he heard what Bu Fang said.

    "Owner Bu... Don¡¯t go looking for trouble, your cultivation is too weak." Nangong Wuque was dumbfounded and he quickly advised Bu Fang.

    The people who were able to enter the secret realm were at the very least experts who had reached the Divine Realm. They were experts who broke through at least one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    An eighth grade War-God like Bu Fang didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the secret realm. With his cultivation, what could Bu Fang possible aplish even if he entered the secret realm?

    "Aren¡¯t you the sessor of the Nangong Family? Since your family has two quotas, take me in with you," Bu Fang said.

    Nangong Wuque drank a mouthful of the broth before taking in a deep breath. He firmly shook his head.

    "That is out of the question. I won¡¯t let you throw your life away. Since you saved my life, that old dog, Nangong Xuanhe, probably has a grudge against you. If you enter the secret realm along with me... That old dog will surely not let you off. Moreover, your cultivation is truly too weak."

    Bu Fang slightly furrowed his brows. He was surprised when he saw Nangong Wuque¡¯s extremely firm stand when he refused to bring him into the secret realm.

    If it wasn¡¯t because the system issued a mission, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t want to go into that secret realm at all.

    With hiszy disposition, Bu Fang would much rather pull a chair and sit in front of the store as he basked in the sun. That would be much morefortable than entering the secret realm.

    "Temporary Mission: Enter the Cloud Sea Secret Realm and pick the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup¡¯s ingredient. Pick the spirit herb, ¡¯Dragonification Bone Grass¡¯. Mission reward: Twenty percent increase in your vitality conversion ratio."

    This was the mission issued by the system the day before. The system issued the mission the moment Bu Fang threw Nangong Wuque into Yang Meiji¡¯s boudoir.

    "Is there a strength requirement for entering the secret realm?" Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    "Of course there is no such thing. I¡¯m just afraid that you will meet with a mishap when you enter the secret realm." At this point, Nangong Wuque had already calmed down. He replied Bu Fang helplessly.

    He would definitely go to the secret realm. However, he did not have to bring Owner Bu with him.

    After most of his injuries were recovered, he would go and retrieve the quotas which belonged to him.

    Since the Nangong Family¡¯s patriarch was already dead, as the sessor of the Nangong Family, the quota for entering the secret realm naturally belonged to him.

    Those were things which belonged to him.

    "So, everything will be fine as long as I am strong enough?" Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at Nangong Wuque. Thetter was slightly afraid when he looked at Bu Fang.

    When Bu Fang saw Nangong Wuque nod his head, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards.

    "Pay for this Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup," Bu Fang stood up and said.

    Nangong Wuque was shocked. Was Owner Bu going to fall out with him?

    He wasn¡¯t done eating yet...

    However, Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t bothered by Bu Fang¡¯s request. Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t have much, but he had lots of crystals. Most of what he brought with him were crystals. He brought arge stack of them in order to eat Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. As such, he was able to directly pay Bu Fang ten thousand crystals for the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    After Bu Fang took those ten thousand crystals, the system¡¯s voice resounded in his mind.

    "Congrattion. The Host has reached the set amount of turnover. The promotion will start now."

 Chapter 448: The Supreme-Being Owner Bu

    Chapter 448: The Supreme-Being Owner Bu

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Ninth Grade

    Cooking Talent: Four Star

    Skills: Level Two Meteor Knife Technique (100/100), Level Two Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100), Gourmet Arrays (1/6)

    Tools: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking set)

    God of Cooking Overall Rating: Intermediate Chef (Your culinary arts have advanced to a higher tier and your cooking techniques are bing more refined. A more expansive world of culinary arts has opened up to you. You can start cooking utility dishes.

    System Level: Nine Stars (Conversion ratio is at a hundred percent.)

    System Reward: The Overlord Thirteen des, Utility dish, Vigorous Beef Meatball.

    After he heard the system promotion notification, Bu Fang subconsciously opened the system panel. Then, he observed and checked his information. He could faintly feel a burst of energy surging into his body. After the energy entered his body, it instantly transformed into dense true energy and it went into his energy core.

    This time, the quantity of the energy transformed was extremely huge. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise his brows as he sensed the formidable might of the energy entering his energy core

    The influx of that true energy into his energy core caused the vortex inside the core to rotate faster and faster. It seemed as though specks of light were emitted by his energy core.

    A ninth grade Supreme-Being...

    Bu Fang inwardly sighed. When Nangong Wuque bought hisst Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, his business turnover reached the threshold set by the system. He was finally able to advance in his cultivation level.

    The system was also promoted to nine stars when his true energy cultivation reached the ninth grade Supreme-Being realm.

    In the past, Supreme-Beings were aloof and remote existences in his eyes. Now, he had turned into one of them. Even Bu Fang, who had a calm and steady mind, couldn¡¯t help but be slightly excited.

    Moreover, it seemed as though he had obtained some new techniques after the promotion.

    The Overlord Thirteen des... Just from its name, it seemed like it was an extremely domineering technique.

    Bu Fang was slightly looking forward to it as this had to be a knife technique. His knife skill which has been stagnant for a long time could finally make some progress.

    Bu Fang had already practiced the Meteor Knife Technique to the pinnacle. It was extremely difficult for him to make any improvements to the technique, even slightly.

    Bu Fang felt a sense of novelty when he saw the appearance of that Overlord Thirteen des.

    "The Overlord Thirteen des, a high-grade knife technique which can be used in fights. The technique has thirteen moves altogether and the moves can ovep with each other. The might of the moves enhances each other and if those thirteen moves are used together, its power will be earth-shattering. If you want to practice this move, you must first practice your imposing manner."

    The system¡¯s solemn and earnest voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and started to think about something. This Overlord Thirteen des technique wasn¡¯t merely just a knife technique. Along with the promotion of Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation, he would have to fight stronger beasts. In order to obtain ingredients, Bu Fang might have to fight against extremely powerful beasts. Some overlord degree spirit beasts wouldn¡¯t be thoroughly suppressed by the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s aura.

    If Bu Fang were to meet those extremely powerful spirit beasts, the use of the Overlord Thirteen des technique would be quite prominent. If he used the technique with Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he would be able to obtain the ingredients with less difficulty.

    He slightly squinted his eyes as he started reflecting on the images rted to the Overlord Thirteen des technique which the system had just sent into his mind.

    Nangong Wuque, whose clothes were too huge, had his upper body revealed. The fair skin on his chest could be seen and he chewed on a chicken bone in his mouth and looked at Bu Fang. He suddenly discovered that the aura which Bu Fang emitted drastically changed. The change happened in an instant. Nangong Wuque realized that he didn¡¯t have a proper understanding of Bu Fang.

    From the imposing auraing from Bu Fang, Nangong Wuque knew that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t at the eighth grade War-God realm which he was formally at.

    A ninth grade Supreme-Being?

    Was it possible for someone to be a Supreme-Being instantly?

    Was it that easy for people to break through to the Supreme-Being realm these days?

    Are you here to make fun of me?

    Nangong Wuque felt as though his mind became sluggish. he had just told Bu Fang that his cultivation wascking and he instantly broke through to the Supreme-Being realm.

    Would he start breaking through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles next? Would he be a Divine Realm expert in the next moment?

    Fortunately, such a thing didn¡¯t happen. Nothing else happened to Bu Fang after he broke through to the Supreme-Being realm.

    However, that breakthrough was still enough to cause Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart to beat wildly.

    "Now... is my strength enough to enter the secret realm?"

    Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes and stared at Nangong Wuque. He had a faint smile on his face as he calmly asked Nangong Wuque his question.

    Nangong Wuque would never have expected that Bu Fang would instantly break through to a ninth grade Supreme-Being in front of him. He spat out the bone in his mouth and he stared at Bu Fang as if he was some freak. He clicked his tongue continuously as he was amazed by what Bu Fang just did.

    Nangong Wuque was already starting to suspect if Bu Fang had been suppressing his cultivation all along in order to make fun of him.

    After thinking about it, Nangong Wuque felt as though Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t be bored to the point where he had to do such things in order to entertain himself.

    "A ninth grade Supreme-Being? How can a ninth grade Supreme-Being be enough? If you want to enter the secret realm, your cultivation has to reach the point where you are about to break through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. It¡¯s not enough for someone who has just broken through Supreme-Being to enter the secret realm. If you meet a Divine Realm expert inside the secret realm, you¡¯ll surely die." Nangong Wuque earnestly advised Bu Fang.

    "You really like to talk nonsense... You just have to bring me in. As for whether I live or die, it¡¯s all decided by the heavens," Bu Fang furrowed his brows and said.

    "It¡¯s out of question... Old Bu, I really don¡¯t want to harm you. So I..."

    Nangong Wuque still intended to patiently persuade Bu Fang from going to the secret realm. However, he suddenly felt a chill spread through his entire body.

    Nangong Wuque saw Bu Fang pat the golden shrimp on his shoulder. All of a sudden, the golden shrimp shot out and pointed its pair of sickles toward Nangong Wuque. An ice-cold aura came from the pair of sickles and assaulted Nangong Wuque.

    Shrimpy rolled itspound eyes as it waved its sickles at Nangong Wuque. It seemed as though it was threatening Nangong Wuque.

    "Don¡¯t make a scene..."

    Nangong Wuque waved his hand at Bu Fang in dismissal. He was smiling as he thought that Bu Fang was joking around with him.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t smile back at him. Shrimpy wasn¡¯t able to smile and it just looked at Nangong Wuque.

    "Don¡¯t you want to know how Nangong Xuanying died? He was killed by this little fellow here." Bu Fang¡¯s voice was indifferent when he revealed Nangong Xuanying¡¯s cause of death to Nangong Wuque.

    Um?

    "This small creature killed Nangong Xuanying? Even Old Bu learned how to crack jokes... Such a tiny creature... I could kill ten of them with a single palm."

    Nangong Wuque curled up the corners of his mouth and stared at Shrimpy as a weird chuckle escaped his lips.

    It seemed as though Shrimpy could feel that Nangong Wuque was mocking it. All the hair on Shrimpy¡¯s body stood on end and it waved its sickles at Nangong Wuque. A tearing sound could be heard as countless sonic booms resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Shrimpy¡¯s sickle streaked across Nangong Wuque¡¯s nose and it cut off a thread of hair.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s pupils immediately contracted and a chill ran down his spine.

    The speed of this tiny creature was extremely fast. He was almost unable to catch a glimpse of Shrimpy when it attacked him.

    "I¡¯m serious. I will help you recover from your injuries and you will bring me into the secret realm." Bu Fang was serious when he told Nangong Wuque to bring him into the secret realm.

    Now, Nangong Wuque felt as though Bu Fang was serious. He deeply furrowed his brows and he revealed a bitter smile on his face.

    "Frankly speaking, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to bring you into the secret realm with me. You should have heard about it... My current status in the n is very different from what it was. I don¡¯t have any assurance of bringing you along with me." Nangong Wuque revealed everything to Bu Fang.

    He truly didn¡¯t have any assurance that he was able to bring Bu Fang in the secret realm, but he would still try. It was because that was something which belonged to him. He had to take it back.

    "I believe that you can achieve it. Try harder." Bu Fang expressionlessly raised his hand and clenched it before lowering them.

    Nangong Wuque was dumbfounded when he heard what Bu Fang said.

    Thereafter, Bu Fang felt that it was confirmed that Nangong Wuque would bring him into the secret realm with him. As such, he turned around and opened the store. He started his daily business.

    ...

    In the center of Heavenly Mist City, there were countless people in the heavenly mist za, that bustling with noise and excitement. It seemed as though there wasn¡¯t a single empty seat left in the seats surrounding the za as there was someone sitting in every seat.

    Their faces were filled with excitement as they looked at the giant array at the center of the za. The shadows of countless people were flickering on the giant array and terrifying true energy fluctuations wereing from it.

    All of the factions werepeting over the remaining quota of people who could enter the secret realm. The battles had already reached the climax.

    The Lin, Zhang, and Nangong Families were the three strongest families in Heavenly Mist City. Even the city lord didn¡¯t dare to offend all three of them at the same time.

    Those three families were, after all, deeply-rooted in Heavenly Mist City. All three of them had a stable foundation in Heavenly Mist City.

    Nangong Xuanhe, whose face was gloomy, sat in a seat situated on an elevated tform. Nangong Wuque was expelled by him and the Nangong Family¡¯s former patriarch was already dead. He was the current patriarch of the Nangong Family.

    Hisplexion was gloomy due to two reasons. One of them was the death of Nangong Xuanying. The other reason was that his Nangong Family¡¯s disciples hadn¡¯t won a single fight.

    It was truly too disgraceful.

    It was fortunate that his Nangong Family still had two quotas. Otherwise, if he had to depend on those disciples to obtain the quota in order to enter the secret realm, they would be doomed. They might not even get a single quota.

    "Sirs from the Ancient Shura City, I will leave the remaining fights to you. There are only five more quotas and we must get them." Nangong Xuanhe let out a long breath before he turned his head around and looked at two experts d in blood-red robes. They were sitting quite a distance away from him.

    "That¡¯s easy, but you must remember to give us the two quotas owned by your family to us. As for the remaining five quotas, we¡¯ll definitely get them for you."

    Misha, who was d in a blood-red robe, had quite a devilish appearance. He smiled as he spoke to Nangong Xuanhe. His fiery and ruddy lips seemed to curl upwards like they just had their fill of blood.

    Nangong Xuanhe was finally able to let out a long breath and he rxed after obtaining Misha¡¯s affirmation.

    If those two experts weren¡¯t willing to make a move, it would be impossible for his Nangong Family to get even one of the remaining five quotas.

    As such, they would be left with just their own two quotas. Such a situation would really seem quite embarrassing.

    However, with the assistance from the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts, they would altogether have seven quotas. They wouldn¡¯t be suffering a loss by agreeing to their terms.

    When they entered the Cloud Sea Secret Realm, they would quickly proceed ording to their n. They had obtained secret information regarding the Cloud Sea Secret Realm. If they were sessful, the Nangong Family would be able to quickly rise up the ranks.

    This trip to the secret realm would definitely be different from the ones in the past.

    In a distant ce, the Pill Tower¡¯s members could be seen approaching.

    Yang Meiji, who had a majestic and muscr body, walked behind a hunched-back old man. Everybody¡¯s expression was one of respect when they looked at the hunched-back old man. This was because he was the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Pill Tower elder. He was the Three Clouds Alchemist, great master Xuan Bei.

    Such a person had an aloof and preeminent status within Heavenly Mist City.

    This time, he had also chosen to enter the Cloud Sea Secret Realm. It would be his first time entering it.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who had an objection to him entering the secret realm. After all, he was a person of virtue and prestige. It was a given that he should get some special privileges.

    Moreover, even if there was someone who had an objection to great master Xuan Bei entering the secret realm, they were few in number.

    A gust of wind blew at them.

    The fight in the arena was bing even more intense and exciting as there were more and more experts making a move.

    Two people were slowly making their way to the za¡¯s entrance.

    Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang speechlessly. Bu Fang was walking behind him at the moment and Nangong Wuque felt as though he was having a headache because of Bu Fang.

    This Old Bu was really following behind him.

    "Old Bu, after a while, you should follow closely behind me. Don¡¯t mess around." Nangong Wuque earnestly reminded him.

    "Ok." Bu Fang nodded in agreement.

    After he saw Bu Fang nodding his head, Nangong Wuque took a deep breath and pushed open the bronze gate at the entrance.

    As a creaking sound resounded in the surroundings, a wind swept through the ce. Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze became extremely cold.

    There were some debts he had to pay back.

 Chapter 449: Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 449: Who Do You Think You Are?

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Are they the experts from Ancient Shura City?"

    Xiao Changyun, who was sitting among the Lin Family members, looked at the two experts d in blood-red robes. They were slowly walking up onto the stage and Xiao Changyun¡¯s voice was filled with doubt.

    Almost everyone knew about the distinctive features of the experts from the Ancient Shura City. They all wore blood-red robes and emitted a shocking baleful aura.

    A Puppet Sect¡¯s expert, a treacherous-looking man d in a ck robe whoseplexion couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, had a pair of scarlet eyes which emitted an eerie glow. He stared at those two experts from Ancient Shura City who were in the middle of the arena.

    Misha curled up the corners of his mouth into a slightly exaggerated curve. His hair fluttered in the wind which blew at their robes and caused them to flutter unceasingly.

    "Who wants to fight us?" Misha challenged.

    His voice, which was slightly hoarse, reverberated through the entire Heavenly Mist za.

    "Damn! Did the Nangong Family invite experts from the Ancient Shura City? They are being unreasonable!"

    Theplexion of the members of the Lin and Zhang Families became ashen. They would never have expected that experts from the Ancient Shura City would appear in the middle of thepetition. The Lin and Zhang families were confident that they would win the event at first. However, they were no longer certain that they would win when the experts from the Ancient Shura City appeared.

    It seemed like their Lin and Zhang Families wouldn¡¯t get the remaining five quotas...

    Even though they would not be able to obtain the remaining five quotas, it was still eptable for them. They had already obtained countless quotas and not getting thest five was still tolerable. They only felt as though it was a pity that after dividing up their quotas with the experts from the Wind and Thunder Pavillion and also the Puppet Sect, there wouldn¡¯t be many quotas left for them.

    The Nangong Family still had two quotas which belonged to them so they would have seven quotas altogether.

    Damn!

    Even this time, it seemed as though they allowed the Nangong Family to obtain the upper hand.

    The Lin and Zhang Families¡¯ experts were unwilling to ept such an oue. They couldn¡¯t help but pound their fist against the table in anger.

    The Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts went down the stage and returned to the Nangong Family¡¯s position. The following battles were fought and the ownership of the remaining quotas was quickly decided.

    After all the quotas were allocated, the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s City Lord went to the center of the arena and started to announce the final ownership of the quotas.

    The Cloud Sea Secret Realm was the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s most treasured object. This was the reason the quotas were extremely important and significant.

    Everyone in the za went into an uproar when the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Lord announced the ownership of the quotas.

    Creak...

    A heavy and stifling sound resounded as two distinct sound of footsteps gradually echoed through the Heavenly Mist za.

    The sound of the footsteps was not loud. However, when everyone heard the footsteps, the noisy za instantly became silent. The entire za became peaceful and quiet.

    The gazes of the people in the za turned to the two figures who were walking toward them.

    "Nangong Wuque?"

    "Hiss... Didn¡¯t they say that he was already dead?"

    "Isn¡¯t he the sessor of the Nangong Family? Why would he appear here?"

    Everyone in the za took a moment to calm themselves down. In the next second, all of them started moring among themselves. Discussions broke out the moment they saw Nangong Wuque¡¯s figure.

    The Nangong Family had already announced to the outside world that Nangong Wuque died due to serious injuries. As the sessor of the Nangong family died, the ownership of the two fixed quotas which belonged to the Nangong Family was left to Nangong Xuanhe. Nangong Xuanhe was allowed to decide what to do with the two quotas.

    With the appearance of the true sessor, Nangong Wuque, the ownership of the two quotas would be decided by him rather than Nangong Xuanhe. Nangong Xuanhe wasn¡¯t the true sessor of the Nangong Family in the first ce.

    The noisy surrounding didn¡¯t cause Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque to cower down.

    Bu Fang was calm and unperturbed and Nangong Wuque had theplete opposite expression from Bu Fang. He was staring at Nangong Xuanhe and killing intent overflowed from his body.

    "Old dog! You didn¡¯t expect me to appear here, did you? I came here to make you pay back your debts." Nangong Wuque said in an ice-cold voice.

    His voice wasn¡¯t engulfed by the noisy surroundings and it was clearly transmitted into Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s ears.

    Everyone in the za wore an extremely odd look when they looked at him.

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯splexion gravely changed. Standing up from his seat, he coldly rebuked Nangong Wuque and restrained his aura, "The allocation of the Nangong Family¡¯s quotas are already done. The remaining matters are our family¡¯s private affairs. Let¡¯s discuss everything after returning home, don¡¯t disgrace us in front of everybody."

    The allocation was already done?

    Everyoneughed at Nangong Xuanhe inwardly. They truly admired Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s shamelessness... His skin was really too thick.

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm and indifferent gaze swept through the whole za.

    Nangong Wuque raised his finger and pointed it at Nangong Xuanhe. The corners of his mouth curled upwards and he said in disdain, "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to allocate those two fixed quotas?"

    What qualifications did Nangong Xuanhe have? What qualifications did an old dog like you who betrayed the Nangong Family have?

    Family matters? Who the hell would discuss family matters with you?

    "Bastard..." Nangong Xuanhe was so angered that his beard started to flutter around unceasingly. He widened his eyes and red at Nangong Wuque in anger.

    He extended one of his fingers which was trembling as he pointed at Nangong Wuque.

    "Don¡¯t point your finger at me. I didn¡¯te here today to reason with you. I didn¡¯te here to talk about family matters with you either. I¡¯m here today to take those two quotas," Nangong Wuque said.

    He was the sessor of the Nangong Family. The person who was supposed to allocate the two quotas was obviously Nangong Wuque.

    No one was allowed to question such right to allocate the two quotas. Especially the old dog, Nangong Xuanhe.

    "I already allocated those two quotas for you..." Nangong Xuanhe said.

    "Who do you think you are? Get lost! I will allocate them myself... The quotas of my Nangong Family aren¡¯t something which can be left to some nobody to allocate." Nangong Wuque raised his chin and said in a cold voice. He had a proud expression on his face when he addressed Nangong Xuanhe.

    "You..." Nangong Xuanhe was extremely enraged.

    However, before he could utter anything, the members of the Lin and Zhang Families stood andughed at him. They were truly amused by the scene in front of them. They were also quite happy when they saw Nangong Wuque shouting at Nangong Xuanhe.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the old fogie, Nangong Xuanhe, still hadn¡¯t killed Nangong Wuque... Wasn¡¯t this the same as digging a pit and jumping into it himself? Moreover, he conveniently filled the hole after burying himself.

    With such an illegitimately conferred status, he still dreamed about bing the master of the Nangong Family.

    He was actually retarded...

    None of them would let off such a good opportunity to step on him.

    "Nangong Xuanhe, since the young master Wuque is still alive, then the Nangong Family¡¯s quotas cannot be decided by you," said the Lin Family¡¯s patriarch.

    The Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch also went along with him and agreed that Nangong Xuanhe should not be allowed to decide on the allocation of the quotas.

    Nangong Xuanhe was so angered that his whole body started trembling, however, he was truly speechless at this moment. He was assuming that since his second brother was already dead, this Nangong Wuque who went through a bitter battle to injure his second brother should be heavily injured. It should be impossible for Nangong Wuque to show up there.

    To be honest, his wishful thinking wasn¡¯t wrong. Nangong Wuque was indeed heavily injured after the battle against Nangong Xuanying. However, Nangong Xuanhe overlooked one thing and it was Nangong Wuque¡¯s recuperation speed.

    "Elder Xuanhe? What¡¯s the meaning of all of this? Aren¡¯t you the one to assume the position of the patriarch of the Nangong Family?" Misha squinted his eyes and looked at Nangong Xuanhe. His voice was cold when he spoke to Nangong Xuanhe.

    "I..."

    "Just shut up. In any case, we have to get the two quotas. We have already reached a deal and wepleted our end of it. If you don¡¯t give us the two quotas, your Nangong Family will have to bear the anger of the Ancient Shura City." Misha looked at Nangong Xuanhe and slightly chuckled.

    "Who cares about your identity? These two quotas are mine. I will give them to whoever I want. What are you bickering about?" Nangong Wuque said to Misha.

    After he finished talking, he pulled over Bu Fang, who was standing beside him.

    "I will announce now that out of the Nangong Family¡¯s two quotas, one of them belongs to me. The other one will be given to this guy."

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at everyone in the za in front of him and slightly nodded.

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s mine."

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They almost coughed blood when they heard what Bu Fang said.

    That¡¯s right my ass, who the hell are you?

    The scene which yed out in front of everyone after Nangong Wuque arrived was too sudden and confused everyone.

    Which corner did this youthe out from? How could he take away one of the quotas?

    "Are you cracking a joke?" Misha, who was d in a blood-red robe, coldly looked at Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t intimidated by him and widened his eyes as he red back at Misha.

    "Why would I crack a joke? Those two quotas can only be allocated by me. Do you have any objections? On what basis do you object to my decision?" Nangong Wuque rampantly spoke like a hoodlum.

    Everyone became dumbfounded again when they witnessed Nangong Wuque speaking to Misha.

    The eyes of Yang Meiji, who was sitting beside the great master Xuan Bei all along, lit up with resplendent lights. She clenched her fist and her eyes became filled with countless stars.

    "He¡¯s too handsome and graceful! Young master Wuque is truly... truly too cool!"

    It seemed as though there was someone who recognized Bu Fang in the crowd and he loudly cried out.

    "I recognize him! That youth was the one who sold excrement in the Nangong Family district where the Multi-Taste Fasting Pills were sold. I couldn¡¯t even approach the area because of the stenching from the excrement."

    "That owner? The owner of that restaurant?"

    "That restaurant¡¯s owner had some shady deals with the Nangong Family... Could he really be Nangong Wan¡¯s husband? Oh my god!"

    .....

    Countless cries of rm and surprise resounded in the za as they all felt that the quota contest this time was too exciting.

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Lord, who stood above the arena, announced the ownership of the Nangong Family¡¯s personal quotas. They were naturally owned by Nangong Wuque as he was the rightful sessor of the Nangong Family.

    Nangong Xuanhe was extremely unwilling to ept such an oue. A roar almost escaped his lips as he wanted to object to the allocation of the quotas.

    One of the Ancient Shura City¡¯s expert coldly swept his gaze across Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s body and he said, "Our Ancient Shura City want two of the remaining quotas... If you don¡¯tply, we will directly kill you."

    After he spoke, they directly turned around and left. Neither of them cared about Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s feelings.

    Nangong Xuanhe was truly pained by such a loss and it caused his hatred of Nangong Wuque to grow even deeper.

    He also hated Bu Fang as he was the one who healed Nangong Wuque¡¯s injuries. Nangong Xuanhe hated Bu Fang even morepared to Nangong Wuque as his second brother was likely killed by someone from that restaurant.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s quick recovery was definitely rted to that restaurant.

    Damn! What the hell was all of that?

    Everyone left the za as the teleportation to the Secret Realm would be carried out in the evening. Those people who managed to obtain one of the quotas went back home in order to prepare themselves before they entered the secret realm.

    Everyone wanted to enter the secret realm and stumble upon some treasures. If they could stumble across some treasures while they were exploring it, their strength would be able to grow even further. In the secret realm, opportunity and danger coexisted together.

    "Ohh, Nangong Wuque, you were truly too imposing. I heard that your Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was forcefully extracted from you. Can you still refine elixirs? Ah... It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t as you are my future brother-inw. If you need any elixirs, you can juste and look for me. I won¡¯t be stingy. If I were to drink some soup, I¡¯d definitely leave some leftovers for you."

    A man who was wearing a white coat had a face which was filled with cosmetic powder. He slowly walked over toward Nangong Wuque and chuckled.

    "Mu Chenfeng, you are still as nauseating as before. With your alchemy level... the elixirs refined by you will be no different from excrement. If I eat the elixirs you make, I may turn into a retard. Who dares to eat elixirs refined by you?" Nangong Wuque looked at that man whose face was filled with cosmetic powder and replied in disgust.

    "Moreover... An effeminate person like you dreams about marrying my sister? Don¡¯t you know that my true brother-inw is just standing beside me?" Nangong Wuque raised his head and pulled over the dumbfounded Bu Fang who was standing beside him.

    Mu Chenfeng squinted his eyes as he looked at Bu Fang. He covered his mouth with his palm as he chuckled to himself.

    Afterughing for quite some time, Mu Chenfeng turned around and left.

    Nangong Wuque couldn¡¯t help but look at Bu Fang who was blinking his eyes.

    "Old Bu... Was he looking down on you?"

    Bu Fang stared back at Nangong Wuque with an expressionless face.

    "Oh... You can take it however you want."

 Chapter 450: The Vigorous Beef Meatball

    Chapter 450: The Vigorous Beef Meatball

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque returned to the store. Nangong Wuque had already been expelled from the Nangong Family and he was currently homeless. Even his ce in the Pill Tower was canceled by that old dog, Nangong Xuanhe.

    Since he couldn¡¯t go to the Pill Tower, then he could only follow behind Bu Fang.

    "Let¡¯s try to prepare ourselves to enter the Secret Realm. The teleportation array will be activated tonight when our two moons intersect. When the teleportation array is activated, we will enter the Cloud Sea Secret Realm." After returning to the store, Nangong Wuque directly sat on a chair and crossed one leg over the other as he spoke.

    Bu Fang simply fixed his gaze at Nangong Wuque with an indifferent look in response. Nangong Wuque felt somewhat uneasy when Bu Fang looked at him and he quickly lowered his leg.

    "Old Bu, are you really going to enter the Secret Realm?" Nangong Wuque solemnly asked.

    "Of course I am." Bu Fang pulled a chair and curled up on it. His reply to Nangong Wuque was simple.

    This was a system¡¯s mission rted to the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, so he was obliged to go. However, even if it was just for the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, Bu Fang would still be willing to go in.

    The Mortal Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup which cost ten thousand crystals was already extremely expensive.

    Bu Fang still seemed to be slightly unsatisfied with it. After doing business for several days in Heavenly Mist City, he realized that the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s citizens consumption was higher by a whole gradepared to the citizens from the Light Wind Imperial Capital.

    There were always people who wanted to buy the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. However, Bu Fang only made two portions each day.

    The main reason why they were willing to buy it was obviously because the dish was too mesmerizing.

    However, the fact that Heavenly Mist City¡¯s citizens consumption was quite high couldn¡¯t be denied.

    If he wanted to quickly advance in his cultivation, he must invent some new and expensive dishes. The Mortal Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was not enough to satisfy his needs.

    As such, Bu Fang directed his gaze over to the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. He believed that the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup would definitely not disappoint him.

    "Oh.... But, you will be putting yourself in grave danger by entering the Cloud Sea Secret Realm." Nangong Wuque sighed as he spoke.

    "You will be in more danger than me." Bu Fang earnestly looked at Nangong Wuque and advised him.

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback. What Bu Fang said wasn¡¯t wrong at all as there were countless people in Heavenly Mist City who wanted him dead.

    Without even mentioning that old dog Nangong Xuanhe, just the Lin and Zhang Families... No one should be deceived by the fact that they helped him once in the za. The moment Nangong Wuque entered the Secret Realm, they would definitely assault and dispose of him.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s talent was, after all, more fearful than Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s. The moment he grew up, he would be a nightmare to the Lin and Zhang Families.

    The best time to get rid of Nangong Wuque would be after they entered the Cloud Sea Secret Realm. If they missed this opportunity, they would need to properly consider it the next time they wanted to get rid of him.

    "Fine..." Nangong Wuque felt that he would only be wasting his breath if he tried to persuade Bu Fang.

    The Old Bu was more farsighted and had more acute senses than him.

    All of a sudden, Nangong Wuque seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up. He looked at Bu Fang and said, "Old Bu, do you still have some of that ramen which you madest time? That ramen can actually increase one¡¯s battle prowess. It¡¯s truly marvelous... Its effects are even better than the One-Mark Spirit Pills refined by me. Not to mention the fact that your ramen doesn¡¯t contain any detrimental side effects after being consumed."

    Although that ramen was extremely spicy, the fact that his power rose drastically after eating that bowl of ramen couldn¡¯t be denied or disregarded.

    The most important point was the fact that there were no detrimental side effects after eating the bowl of ramen. If the swelling of his lips could be considered as a detrimental side effect, Nangong Wuque was willing to walk around with his lips swollen every day.

    "There is some good stuff for you this time. Wait outside while I go and make a new dish for our trip to the Secret Realm." Bu Fang shot a look at Nangong Wuque before turning around. He walked towards the kitchen and quickly disappeared from Nangong Wuque¡¯s sight.

    A new dish?

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes immediately lit up in excitement.

    "The Vigorous Beef Meatball, Utility Dish. It can be used to increase one¡¯s fleshly body strength and explosive strength by three folds... It can be used to set up a Gourmet Array and it can also be consumed along with the Rampage Ramen. There are no side effects if the meatballs are consumed alone. However, if consumed along with the Rampage Ramen, the consumer will be in a weakened state for six hours."

    Bu Fang calmly stood before the kitchen stove. He was checking in his mind the information of the new Utility Dish, the Vigorous Beef Meatball. Bu Fang wanted nothing more than to ridicule and criticize the system¡¯s trashy naming sense. Vigorous Beef Meatball... Anyone would lose their appetite after hearing the name of the dish.

    Could vigor create miracles and marvels... This was truly a ridiculous name.

    The way to cook the Vigorous Beef Meatball wasn¡¯t different from that of ordinary beef meatball. The only differencey in the ingredients used to cook them. This time, the ingredients were provided by the system. This spared Bu Fang from a lot of troubles.

    He took the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and checked how to wield the Overlord Thirteen des in his head. As matter of fact, if one wanted to use the Overlord Thirteen des, one must first practice the Meteor Knife Technique to its peak. Only after reaching the peak of the Meteor Knife Technique, one would be able to start learning andprehending the Overlord Thirteen des.

    It was because the Overlord Thirteen des wasn¡¯t just some simple knife technique. It was a type of knife technique which relied upon one¡¯s imposing manner.

    What was an imposing manner?

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t able to understand itpletely. That was why he had to earnestly study and try toprehend the meaning of an imposing manner. Each expert had his own imposing manner. The imposing mannering from each person was unique. It waspletely different from pressure.

    That so-called pressure was just created when someone used their true energy. It had an absolute suppression effect toward the people who had lower cultivation than the person emitting the pressure. However, the pressure would bepletely useless toward those who had a higher cultivation than the user.

    An imposing manner waspletely different from pressure.

    If a person had his own imposing manner, his true energy, essence, and soul would all bepletely different.

    The swordsmen were called as such because they were trying toprehend their own imposing manner. They were people who were skilled in utilizing their imposing manner.

    The sword intent was just a type of imposing manner... An imposing manner only swordsmen possessed. Once a swordsman developed his sword intent, there would be a sharp and relentless air emanating from him. Everyone around the swordsman would be able to feel his imposing aura.

    What Bu Fang intended to condense now was the Overlord Thirteen des¡¯ imposing manner. That was an extremely difficult task.

    He pulled Shrimpy down from his shoulder and ced it on the kitchen stove.

    Bu Fang held the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand and squinted his eyes as he looked at Shrimpy.

    "Shrimpy, I will now unleash my own imposing manner. Don¡¯t be afraid. If you be too scared, you can go back on my shoulder..." said Bu Fang earnestly.

    "Your tone is truly too arrogant." Shrimpy slightly groaned as it excitedly waved its sickles at Bu Fang.

    The Overlord Thirteen des, an overlord¡¯s imposing manner, the first move. He swiftly waved the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand and caused countless bright rays to flicker around him.

    If ordinary people were to see how Bu Fang waved his knife, they would be utterly dazzled.

    Bang!

    He disyed that dazzling knife technique for a while before stopping all of a sudden. He was still holding on firmly to the knife handle when he stopped.

    Shrimpyy on the table as it raised its upper body. Blinking itspound eyes, it waved its sickles at Bu Fang, demonstrating how calm it was when facing Bu Fang¡¯s "imposing manner".

    "Um?" Bu Fang squinted his eyes and looked at Shrimpy.

    "Was the effect too weak? Let¡¯s try it again... Shrimpy, please be scared. Don¡¯t force yourself and put up a strong front."

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Bang!

    He was strongly holding onto the handle and he felt like he seemed quite cool and awesome after waving the knife around. The knife technique was disyed close to perfection by him. Bu Fang seemed to have fused with his knife and he became a single entity with it.

    He waved it around till strong wind swept through the kitchen.

    However, Shrimpy was still as calm and indifferent as before. It simply waved its sickles to indicate how calm it was.

    Bu Fang took back the kitchen knife and expressionlessly looked at the untactful and inconsiderate Shrimpy. Grabbing it, Bu Fang ced it back on his shoulder before he started to process the beef meat. It was time for him to start making the Vigorous Beef Meatball.

    As for that overlord¡¯s imposing manner, it was better for him to try learning at his own pace.

    Rumble!

    Surging heat was emitted from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. After the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water was boiled, it emitted a sweet and refreshing steam which intoxicated Bu Fang.

    He threw countless pieces of fresh beef meatballs which he prepared into the wok.

    A ¡¯plop¡¯ sound could be heard every time a beef meatball was thrown into the wok and they started to roll around in the boiling water inside the wok.

    Their bright red luster quickly turned brown and in a short while, they started to emit a pure fragrance which was distinctive of beef.

    Bu Fang was enjoyed smelling such a fragrance.

    He scooped them out and filled several bowls with beef meatballs. Those meatballs seemed as though they were alive and they were glowing with bright and vibrant, eye-catching colors. The aroma of the meatballs permeated out from them along with a wave of spiritual energy.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t add any secondary ingredients to the meatballs and simply cooked them. He slightly nodded in satisfaction when he looked at the bowls of meatballs in front of him.

    No one should look down on the meatballs just because they looked sloppy and ordinary. Only Bu Fang himself knew the incredible amount of effort he put in and wasted in order to make these meatballs.

    He used his true energy to control their overflowing spiritual energy and made the spiritual energy perfectly fuse with the meat. He also prevented the spiritual energy from dissipating into the surroundings.

    Such a task was extremely difficult.

    He took a deep breath and the aroma filled his nose. Bu Fang carried a bowl which was filled with several beef meatballs as he left the kitchen and walked into the dining room.

    "You are finally back..."

    Nangong Wuque waited and waited until he became quite anxious. In the end, Bu Fang finally came out of the kitchen carrying a bowl in his hand.

    Nangong Wuque was slightly looking forward to tasting the new dish in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He was extremely curious about the new dish Bu Fang cooked.

    Old Bu¡¯s new dish... would not disappoint him, would it?

    Just as he thought about it, Bu Fang ced the bowl in front of him. That bowl was filled with countless beef meatballs which emitted a distinct fragrance along with spiritual energy. Although those meatballs seemed quite beautiful... Weren¡¯t they just ordinary meatballs?

    How could this be considered a dish?

 Chapter 451: Entering The Secret Realm

    Chapter 451: Entering The Secret Realm

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Nangong Wuque widened his eyes as he looked at those glowing beef meatballs. Old Bu¡¯s new dish was really too crude and simple.

    How could Old Bu¡¯s dish be so ordinary and simple?

    Nangong Wuque was slightly tempted when he thought about how mysterious Bu Fang was. A grin slowly crept up his face. Since Old Bu dared to serve him this dish, there would definitely be something special about it.

    "Have a taste of it... This dish is called the Vigorous Beef Meatball," Bu Fang said.

    Vigorous Beef Meatball? Who was the one who named this dish? Could there be a name cruder than this?

    This dish truly seemed like those ungraded elixirs... Could this dish actually be delicious?

    While facing Bu Fang¡¯s encouraging gaze, Nangong Wuque carefully picked up a beef meatball whose radiance had already disappeared. The appearance of the meatball changed and it looked just like a normal and ordinary meatball.

    A faint fragrance came from the meatball... The aroma wasn¡¯t rich at all, however, it was like countless wisps which could entwine and captivate Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart.

    "It¡¯s actually quite fragrant..." Nangong Wuque muttered.

    He casually threw that piece of meatball into his mouth and ate it like how he usually consumed elixirs.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes immediately widened the moment the meatball touched his tongue. His appearance was quite hrious as he had a big Vigorous Beef Meatball stuffed in his mouth.

    "So... How¡¯s the taste?" Bu Fang curiously asked.

    "You¡¯re the chef, not me. Why are you asking me how it tastes?" Nangong Wuque was taken aback. "What is the meaning of this?"

    Nangong Wuque had an odd look on his face as he looked at Bu Fang. He suddenly felt as though Bu Fang became an unreliable and untrustworthy individual.

    "Slurp...."

    Biting down on the Vigorous Beef Meatball, Nangong Wuque broke through the outeryer of the meatball. The fragrance which was hidden inside instantly burst out and a stream of scalding liquid spurted out of Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth.

    F*ck! What the hell just happened?

    Nangong Wuque jumped in fright as his heart shuddered.

    The meatball was quite delicious and Nangong Wuque was excited about how the juice in the meatball sttered around the moment he bit into it.

    He was actually excited when eating a dish... As expected of Old Bu. Every single dish would be extraordinary if Bu Fang personally prepared it.

    Squish! Squish!

    Nangong Wuque chewed on the meatball quickly and nodded his head in satisfaction.

    "The taste is really good! Every dish made by you will surely be of the highest quality." Nangong Wuque sincerely praised him.

    "Don¡¯t be too hasty. Carefully check the changes in your body." Bu Fang quickly advised Nangong Wuque as the corners of his mouth curled upwards.

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback. There was something which changed in his body?

    The hair on Nangong Wuque¡¯s body stood on end all of a sudden and his eyes widened. His eyes becamepletely round when he felt the changes in his body. He felt a warm stream flowing from his abdomen as it quickly spread through his body. He felt as though he soaked his body in a warm liquid. Such a sensation was extremely wonderful...

    "What¡¯s going on?" Nangong Wuque was quite surprised as he felt that the muscles on his entire body were bulging after he ate that piece of meatball.

    That warm stream flowed into his four limbs and the hundreds of bones in his body. Nangong Wuque¡¯s body became more muscr and sturdy.

    Crack!

    Could Old Bu¡¯s meatball change one¡¯s build?

    "What is your purpose of inventing a meatball with these effects?" Nangong Wuque was quite startled.

    All of a sudden, the pink bedroom appeared in his mind and his entire body shuddered.

    That warm stream which flowed in his body was bing more intense. Nangong Wuque could feel that his fleshy body strength was bing more powerful. He had a feeling that he could easily shatter anything in his way.

    Such a feeling stunned him.

    Trusting out a fist, the air around Nangong Wuque started rumbling as he bombarded it.

    His fleshly body¡¯s strength was actually more powerful than before. It wasn¡¯t a simple increase in strength... This fleshy body strength had increased by around three folds.

    Was this the effect of the meatball?

    He was pleasantly surprised and looked at Bu Fang with a gaze filled with amazement. Nangong Wuque would never have expected or imagined that an ordinary-looking meatball could increase his fleshy body strength. That was truly too incredible.

    Wasn¡¯t one¡¯s fleshly body strength something which could only be promoted thought arduous and persistent practice?

    Nangong Wuque was slightly intoxicated by the power coursing through his body.

    Bu Fang contentedly nodded to himself. He unexpectedly seeded in making the Vigorous Beef Meatball on the first try. His sess spared him the trouble of making another batch of meatballs.

    Bu Fang picked up a piece of meatball and stuffed it into his mouth. Sinking his teeth into it, the juice sttered about and the fragrance burst out of the meatball. He swallowed it after chewing on it for a while. Bu Fang slightly squinted his eyes as he felt that the strength in his body was rapidly rising.

    The meatball was really effective.

    Bu Fang was pleasantly surprised.

    He collected that bowl of meatballs on the table as they were prepared for their trip into the Secret Realm. Their fighting prowess would drastically increase with the Rampage Ramen and Vigorous Beef Meatball in their hands.

    Nangong Wuque was quite excited and he eagerly went to prepare for their trip into the Secret Realm. He was suddenly looking forward to their trip into the Secret Realm. He wished that he could enter it sooner.

    With the Rampage Ramen and Vigorous Beef Meatball, he might be strong enough to kill that old dog, Nangong Xuanhe.

    When he thought about the fact that he would be able to kill that old dog, Nangong Wuque felt extremely excited. He felt as though he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night because of his excitement.

    ....

    Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque prepared for half a day.

    They finally left the store after making all their preparations.

    Whitey, whose eyes flickered in a violet glow, followed beside Bu Fang. Shrimpy waszily lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder as it was sound asleep.

    When they reached the Nangong Family¡¯s bronze multi-story building, they found out that there were already countless people who were gathered in front of the teleportation array. The teleportation array was located on the roof of the bronze multi-story building. It was the teleportation array which would teleport them into the Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    That teleportation array was owned and managed by the Nangong Family.

    However, the Nangong Family was quite small and weak. They were unable to withstand the pressureing from all sides and they could only share the Secret Realm with everyone else. It was extremely difficult for a single family to control a Secret Realm.

    Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque casually walked into the multi-story building.

    The inside of the building was filled with people and bustling with noise. Almost everyone who had one of the Secret Realm quotas had already arrived.

    They were countless people who recognized Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque as they were considered men of the moment.

    It was especially true for Bu Fang, as he was only a ninth grade Supreme-Being. He actually dared to follow those Divine Physique Echelon experts into the Secret Realm and fight over lucky chances with them. He was simply wasting a quota.

    Who knew what was going in Nangong Wuque¡¯s head? He unexpectedly wasted a precious quota just like that.

    A gaze brimming with killing intent fixed itself on Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque. When the both of them felt the gaze on their body, they felt quite uneasy. Turning their heads around, they discovered that Nangong Xuanhe was standing not too far away from them as he red at the both of them.

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯splexion was gloomy and the corners of his mouth were twitching. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.

    Bu Fangpletely ignored Nangong Xuanhe while Nangong Wuque broke into a grin. Raising up his hand, Nangong Wuque showed Nangong Xuanhe his middle finger.

    In a short while, the teleportation array started glowing.

    A rumbling sound came from the roof of the Nangong Family¡¯s multi-story building. The bronze gate was slowly opened and a sky which stretched as far as their eyes could see was revealed.

    There were two sky crescent moons intersecting with each other in the sky and they were gradually approaching each other. It seemed as though they would quickly converge and coincide with each other.

    Everyone was waiting for the moment where the two moons would be one. They were staring at those two crescent moons in the sky.

    Those two crescent moons gradually started to converge towards each other.

    Everyone¡¯s breath became somewhat rough at this moment.

    The fluctuations emitted from the teleportation array were bing more prominent and intense. A deep rumbling sound could be hearding from the teleportation array.

    A light beam descended down from the two crescent moons which were superimposed on each other and the beam fell onto the center of the array.

    A dazzling light immediately burst out from the array and it started to tremble intensely. The air and space above the teleportation array started to distort.

    Everyone who was present held their breath as they looked at the space above the teleportation array.

    A crisp tearing sound resounded and it sounded as though some clothes were torn apart.

    A giant opening appeared in the sky.

    A bright white light was emitted from that opening and extremely intense fluctuations radiated from it.

    That vertical crack was extremelyrge. It wasn¡¯t any smaller than the Nangong Family¡¯s multi-story building. It seemed as though the crack could be seen from any corner of Heavenly Mist City. Countless cries of surprise could be heard the moment the crack appeared in the sky.

    When those fluctuations from the crack stabilized, there were some people who couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    As a rumbling sound resounded, true energy surged out from someone in the crowd. A person shot towards the crack in the sky.

    The moment someone took the lead, countless others charged out. Their gazes were fervent and filled with greed as they charged into the Secret Realm.

    The two experts of the Ancient Shura City, who were d in blood-red robes, emitted a shocking bloody air. They followed behind everyone as they rushed out and charged into the crack.

    Their fervent gaze was filled with excitement as they flew closer and closer to the crack.

    "Shura Tower... I, Misha, aming over right now."

    Nangong Xuanhe tapped the ground with the tip of his feet as his body gradually floated upwards.

    "Don¡¯t let me see you inside the Secret Realm. I will tear the both of you apart and turn you into meat paste. I¡¯ll feed the two of you to the Secret Realm¡¯s spirit beast."

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s sinister gazended on Nangong Wuque and Bu Fang as he warned them in an ice-cold voice.

    "Old dog, don¡¯t worry. The first person I¡¯ll be looking for inside the Secret Realm will be you. I¡¯ll tear you apart but I won¡¯t feed you to the spirit beasts there. They are innocent beings and I don¡¯t want your meat to nauseate them." Nangong Wuque confidently retorted.

    "The only thing you have is a sharp tongue... Just wait for it. Neither of you will leave the Secret Realm alive." Nangong Xuanhe sneered at Nangong Wuque and Bu Fang.

    A surging white me was ignited and it enveloped his entire body. It seemed as though Nangong Xuanhe turned into a man made of fire as he flew into the crack.

    Nangong Wuque clenched his fist and teeth as his gaze brimmed with killing intent.

    That white me was his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    That old dog... He truly deserved to die.

    After he calmed down, Nangong Wuque got ready to enter the Secret Realm along with Bu Fang.

    A person who carried a pitch-ck bronze chest on his back looked at Bu Fang and Whitey. His profound and deep gaze caused Bu Fang to slightly shiver.

    "What an interesting puppet... I hope that I can meet it inside the Secret Realm." The expert from the Puppet Sect calmly said before entering the crack. He was still carrying the bronze chest on his back when he entered the Secret Realm.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s experts, the Wind and Thunder Pavilion¡¯s experts, and the experts of the Puppet Sect, Heavenly Pill City, Heavenly Shine City, and all the other ces, entered the Secret Realm.

    Nangong Wuque and Bu Fang nced at each other and they resolutely entered the Secret Realm.

    An extremely dazzling light assaulted them and they felt an intense impact the moment they entered the crack.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t see anything before him. There was only a boundless white expanse in front of him. Only after adjusting for a long while, he managed to see a ck shadow. He felt as though he had just traveled and paced through a white and empty world after entering the crack. He wasn¡¯t able to tell left from right as he stood there in a daze.

    After a long while, a loud crashing sound resounded as Bu Fang¡¯s body broke free of those fetters.

    Giant waves fell from the sky and rammed at his body. Bu Fang immediately came back to his senses and he was sent flying by the waves.

    Shrimpy, who was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, fell down. It waved its sickles in the air continuously.

    With a "plop" sound, Bu Fang fell into the water.

    Rumble!

    Bubbles could be seen emerging from the surface of the water and Bu Fang emerged after quite some time.

    A rich spiritual energy filled the air and it caused Bu Fang¡¯s pores to involuntarily open up.

    Was this the Cloud Sea Secret Realm?

    Rumble!

    A huge wall of water appeared and Bu Fang quickly swam upwards. Standing on top of the wall of water, Bu Fang could hear sounds of explosions everywhere around him.

    A giant shadow, which had a thick fishy smell, charged out of the wall of water as it shot toward Bu Fang.

 Chapter 452: The hapless Nangong Wuque

    Chapter 452: The hapless Nangong Wuque

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    As the sound of water rolling around resounded, a giant and imposing shadow appeared. It emitted a deafening groan with its huge mouth.

    That was a giant Tiger-Headed Fish. It had a head which resembled the head of a berserk spirit tiger and it brimmed with a tyrannical air. Its scarlet eyes were opened wide and they stared at Bu Fang closely. It opened its hideous-looking mouth and revealed its sharp fangs. A stinky liquid which had a strong fishy smell could be seen dripping from the mouth of the beast.

    Bu Fang, who was standing on top of the water, raised his head and looked at that giant Tiger-Headed Fish. The fishy smell assaulted his nostrils.

    "Um? Is this a Supreme Beast?"

    Bu Fang was slightly surprised. He wouldn¡¯t have expected that he would be attacked by a Supreme Beast the moment he entered the Secret Realm.

    Furthermore, this Supreme Beast seemed extremely powerful.

    Roar!

    That Tiger-Headed Fish unexpectedly emitted a roar. It was a roar which could cause the surroundings to tremble. The moment the roar escaped its lips, the Tiger-Headed Fish tried to bite Bu Fang and it intended to tear him apart with its fangs.

    A green smoke twirled around as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. Holding onto the wok with one hand, Bu Fang slightly furrowed his brows and he waved it toward the Tiger-Headed Fish.

    A sonorous thumping sound resounded as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok heavily pounded against the head of the Tiger-Headed Fish. The water which surrounded both of them fluctuated intensely and waves rose into the air.

    The Tiger-Headed Fish was sent flying by Bu Fang and its blood sttered all around.

    That Tiger-Headed Fish didn¡¯t seem sharp. Diving back into the water, it roared out once again as it charged at Bu Fang. Of course, it suffered the same fate and was pounded and sent flying by the wok once again.

    After it was sent flying several times, the Tiger-Headed Fish rolled around and revealed its belly as it floated on the surface of the water weakly.

    Bu Fang covered the sole of his feet with true energy and slowly walked forward. Grabbing the tail of the Tiger-Headed Fish, Bu Fang dragged it toward the shore.

    He was able to reach the shore in just a few short moments.

    A loud noise echoed as waves rammed against the shore.

    The Tiger-Headed Fish¡¯s giant body was thrown onto the shore and Bu Fang started walking around it. He sized up the body as he thought about what he could do with this huge fish.

    This fish was extremely huge and it had quite a plentiful mass of flesh. Bu Fang looked for a part which seemed good and he sliced off a big piece of meat with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    In the past, Supreme Beasts were still able to threaten him. However, the moment he stepped into the Supreme-Being realm, the might of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok became extremely fearsome. Bu Fang became strong enough to deal with Supreme Beasts easily.

    He took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok once again and spouted a mouthful of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Sitting cross-legged in front of the wok, Bu Fang started to cook that piece of Tiger-Headed Fish meat.

    Hot soup rolled around in the wok as steam rose into the sky. In just a short while, Bu Fang¡¯s fish soup wasplete and the fragrance permeated the air.

    The meat from the Tiger-Headed Fish couldn¡¯t truly be considered fish meat as it was slightly different from real fish meat. However, there were still simrities between the meat of the Tiger-Headed Fish and real fish. It had the distinctive fishy smell which belonged to all fish meat.

    Although it had some simrities with fish meat, the taste was slightly queer.

    After cooking the Tiger-Headed Fish meat, Bu Fang started to wolf it down.

    When he was eating, Whitey suddenly appeared behind Bu Fang with its violet eyes flickering.

    .....

    Nangong Wuque felt as though he had exhausted all the luck in his life in Old Bu¡¯s store.

    He was separated from Bu Fang the moment they were teleported into the Secret Realm. He was unexpectedly teleported into another region where he met several of his acquaintances.

    Nangong Xuanhe dumbfoundedly looked at Nangong Wuque for a while. He quickly sobered up and came back to his senses. He never would have imagined that this bastard, Nangong Wuque, would be teleported into the same region as him. He found it exciting and funny at the same time.

    "It seems like even the heavens are not helping you..." Nangong Xuanhe startedughing heartily. Hisughter was gradually bing colder as he stared at Nangong Wuque.

    There were countless experts from the other families surrounding the two of them. Among them, there were experts from the Lin and Zhang Family who were looking at Nangong Wuque with a yful gaze.

    They clearly knew the grudges between Nangong Wuque and Nangong Xuanhe.

    However, none of them expected that Nangong Wuque would be this hapless. Nangong Wuque actually ended up running into Nangong Xuanhe the moment he entered the Secret Realm.

    How unlucky did he have to be for something like that to happen?

    Bang!

    Nangong Xuanhe instantly erupted forth with all his true energy.

    "All of you, if you help me kill this bastard, I will definitely reward you heavily," Nangong Xuanhe said and his voice reverberated through the surroundings like the sound of a drum.

    Many experts of the Lin and Zhang Families in the surrounding were tempted by his offer.

    The Nangong Family was, after all, one of the big families in Heavenly Mist City. Being heavily rewarded by the Nangong Family would definitely be something good.

    In the next instant, another aura erupted from the surroundings.

    Several mocking gazes brimmed with killing intent as they locked onto Nangong Wuque.

    At this moment, Nangong Wuque felt like there were thousands of shrimps flying before him. He was at a loss for words and felt as though he was really unlucky.

    "Old dog, you are too shameless. If you have the skill,e and fight against me one on one. Don¡¯t look for other people to help you," Nangong Wuque coldly said.

    His gaze flickered like lightning and his whole being seemed like an extremely sharp sword which came out of its sheath.

    In response to his words, Nangong Xuanheughed in disdain.

    "Do you think that I¡¯m scared of you?" Nangong Xuanhe sneered at Nangong Wuque. He was an expert who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. How could he be afraid of an expert who just broke through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles?

    A one against one fight... Was Nangong Wuque retarded?

    Although most people around them were slightly disappointed at the sudden turn of event, there were still some of them who were quite excited. They were eager to witness a fight to the death the moment they entered the Secret Realm. They were interested in the fight.

    nk!

    The two chains behind Nangong Xuanhe unceasingly swayed as they collided against each other. They emitted a loud nging sound when they smashed against each other.

    Nangong Wuque exhaled a long breath as his gaze became sharp and serious.

    In the next moment, his body¡¯s true energy surged out as he trod on the ground with the tip of his feet.

    They were currently on a small ind. To be exact, they were on an extremely small ind. The moment Nangong Wuque stamped on the ground with his foot, the entire ind seemed to shake.

    In the next moment, the eyes of all the spectators widened. Their eyes were filled with disbelief when they looked at Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s body which should be shooting toward Nangong Xuanhe had actually turned around. He left the ind as he sped toward a distant ce.

    They felt as though their minds were rumbling when they looked at Nangong Wuque.

    Was he... fleeing?

    Nangong Wuque... Where is your sense of shame? You still had the nerve to call Nangong Xuanhe shameless...

    Everyone became dumbfounded. How could such a shameless person exist in this world?

    Just a moment ago, he had a righteous and staunch expression on his face. It was as though he was prepared to fight to the death against Nangong Xuanhe. However, he turned around and fled the next moment.

    When Nangong Xuanhe looked at the fleeing Nangong Wuque who was already about to disappear from his line of sight, he roared angrily.

    "Bastard! Where are you going?"

    "Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t run away? Did you take me for a fool?" Nangong Wuque inwardly retorted. He was experiencing an intense headache at this moment. Why the hell would he meet his enemy, Nangong Xuanhe, the moment he entered the Secret Realm?

    Even if he still had his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, he might not necessarily defeat Nangong Xuanhe. Now that his me was taken away by Nangong Xuanhe, it became even more impossible for him to defeat Nangong Xuanhe.

    The experts from the Lin and Zhang families were also interested in the fight between Nangong Wuque and Nangong Xuanhe. They followed behind the two of them.

    For a moment, an extremely amusing scene yed out in the Secret Realm. A big group of people started chasing after a single person.

    The Cloud Sea Secret Realm was formed by countless small inds. Each ind had countless terrifying spirit beasts and precious treasures.

    Of course, people had to go and look for them in order to obtain the precious treasures.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After exchanging several moves with Nangong Xuanhe, Nangong Wuque found that he was unable to confront him. He felt as though his entire body was about to be torn apart and he could only flee with his whole body soaked in blood.

    He directly gave up on this ind and stirred his true energy as he charged toward the boundless sea. All of the inds were surrounded by boundless sea water.

    Nangong Xuanhe continued on and chased after Nangong Wuque for dozens of miles before giving up. He allowed Nangong Wuque, whose entire body was covered in blood, to get away.

    He snorted coldly to himself as he turned around and returned to the ind.

    It wasn¡¯t his first time entering this Secret Realm. As such, Nangong Xuanhe was well aware of the dangers in the boundless sea.

    Each ind had a spirit boat. The spirit boat was hidden somewhere on the ind and if anyone wanted to travel through the Secret Realm, they had to find the spirit boat.

    If anyone were to recklessly charge into the sea, they would be quickly engulfed and swallowed by it.

    This was an experience passed down by their predecessors. Nangong Xuanhe was extremely clear about this point.

    Although he wished to kill Nangong Wuque, he wouldn¡¯t do it at the expense of his own life.

    ...

    A person whose whole body was soaked in blood flew in the air. Nangong Wuque quickly took out a jade bottle and threw all the pills inside the bottle into his mouth. He covered his chest with his hand as he stepped on the waves and traveled deeper into the Secret Realm.

    His blood which was dripping into the water became engulfed by the blue sea waves.

    Nangong Wuque fiercely gasped for breath as if he was a pair of bellows.

    A burning smell came from his body and it caused grief to well up in his heart. The me which was currently burning his body once belonged to him. It was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, Nine Hell King me, which he once owned.

    The feeling of grief which suddenly welled up in his heart caused him to cough another mouthful of blood.

    His gaze was already bing somewhat blurry. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been dashing between those dreadful waves.

    Nangong Wuque felt like his true energy was being quickly drained from his body as if the seawater was unceasingly absorbing the true energy in his body.

    "This..."

    An intense sense of crisis welled up in Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart. He knew that if he wasn¡¯t able to find another ind, he would probably die in the boundless sea. He knew that he would sink into the sea and turn into a pile of bones.

    He was truly out of luck!

    He had just entered the Secret Realm... He hadn¡¯t achieved anything yet and he was about to die like this?

    His eyes which already became hazy suddenly spun around. He faintly saw a spirit boat slowly approaching him and that spirit boat was opening up a small path among the sea waves as it traveled forward.

    Nangong Wuque, whose head was dizzy, felt as though he had caught on to hisst life-saving straw. He lowered his head and rushed onto that pitch ck spirit boat.

    Along with a loud "thump", he fell upon its deck and fainted.

    .....

    Bu Fang was holding onto a piece of the Tiger-Headed Fish meat with one hand as he pushed a brown spirit boat with the other. The spirit boat was something he had found on the ind and he was currently pushing it toward the sea.

    Cleaning up the precious meat from the Tiger-Headed Fish on the ground, Bu Fang collected all the meat before taking another bite of the meat in his hand. He then flew into that brown spirit boat.

    After stirring his true energy, the spirit boat shot out and sped forward. There were countless words written on the interior walls of the spirit boat. It seemed as though they were introducing the Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    Bu Fang read those words while eating steaming hot fish meat. In just a short while, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 453: The Netherworld Ship Which Came From The Netherworld

    Chapter 453: The Netherworld Ship Which Came From The Netherworld

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    There were just several words written on the spirit boat. They were introducing the Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    There were some pieces of information contained within them which attracted Bu Fang¡¯s interest. In the first ce, his trip to this Secret Realm was to seek out the ingredients used to make the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. His other objective was to find the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass toplete the system¡¯s temporary mission.

    It was needless to talk about how precious a tenth grade spirit herb was. Not to mention the fact that the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass was one of the most precious tenth grade spirit herbs.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know anything about this Secret Realm. He wouldn¡¯t expect that he would be separated from Nangong Wuque the moment they entered it.

    However, his problem was solved after he obtained the information contained in the words on the spirit boat.

    The information stated that if Bu Fang rode this spirit boat and traveled forward, he would gradually be led into the Cloud Sea Secret Realm¡¯s deepest regions. He would end up passing through countless inds in order to get there.

    There were countless inds in the Cloud Sea Secret Realm. Some of there were deadnds and others were filled with precious spirit herbs and ingredients.

    This was where the Cloud Sea Secret Realm¡¯s attraction was. It was also the reason why there was an unending stream of people entering the Secret Realm.

    There was one ind recorded upon this spirit boat and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call that ind a medicine garden instead, as it was filled with countless spirit herbs.

    As the spirit boat drifted along on the boundless sea, airwaves constantly surged from the rear of the ship.

    It was unknown who made this spirit boat and left it on that ind. There was an array carved on the spirit boat and all Bu Fang needed to do was to stir his true energy. The moment he stirred his true energy, the array would release airwaves from the rear of the ship. Those airwaves were propelling the spirit boat further into the Secret Realm.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on his spirit boat which couldn¡¯t be considered big. He widened his eyes as he looked ahead of him. He was looking for that medicine garden which was described by the words on the spirit boat.

    ording to Bu Fang¡¯s understanding, there was an extremely great possibility that a precious spirit herb like the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass would be found on that medicine garden. He felt that the moment he found that medicine garden, he would be able to find the spirit herb.

    The spirit boat was swiftly speeding along and he was gradually leaving the first ind further and further behind. It disappeared from his sight before long.

    .....

    Nangong Wuque felt an intense pain all over his body and it felt as though his body was about to be torn apart.

    With strenuous effort, he opened his eyes and discovered that he was lying on a deck.

    A deck? I¡¯m on a ship?

    Nangong Wuque recalled that he jumped onto a ck metallic ship before he lost consciousness. He was probably lying on the ck metallic ship right now.

    Taking a deep breath, he stood up as he bore the intense pain assaulting his body. He started looking around at his surroundings.

    He was truly within a metallic ship. The ship waspletely ck and there wasn¡¯t any stripes or pattern on the body of this ship. There was only one color and it was ck. No one had any idea which material the ship was made from...

    The ck metallic ship was ice-cold and it emitted an eerie aura.

    There was a sail on this ship as well. However, it was a sail which waspletely ck in color.

    Every single part of the ship seemed quite weird and mysterious. One would feel unsettled just by looking at the ship.

    Nangong Wuque slowly walked around on the deck and squinted his eyes. He needed to know the use of the ship and he also wanted to find out where the ship was headed.

    Bang! Bang!

    The deafening sound of waves ramming into the ship resounded in Nangong Wuque¡¯s ears. However, the ship was extremely stable. Nangong Wuque, who was walking on the deck, felt as though he was walking on tnd and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest tremor.

    After searching for some time, Nangong Wuque found the entrance to the ship¡¯s cabin. It was a pitch-ck entrance and there was a cold breezeing out of it.

    The pitch-ck entrance seemed strange and frightening... It caused Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart to palpitate with fear as he stood in front of it.

    Bracing himself, Nangong Wuque walked into the pitch-ck entrance. He didn¡¯t know the reason, but he had an inexplicable interest in the ship all of a sudden.

    After entering the cabin, he discovered that his surroundings were pitch-ck... He couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    This ship Nangong Wuque was on was humungous. It was countless times bigger than ordinary spirit boats. It was like a stifling mountain which was bobbing up and down as it traveled through the Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    Nangong Wuque raised his hand and slightly stirred his alchemic fire to illuminate his surroundings. The moment he lit up the surroundings, his heart shuddered. He realized that both sides of the cabin were filled with countless skeletons.

    The skeletons should be quite old as their clothes had already turned into dust.

    However, why were there so many skeletons in this cabin?

    Nangong Wuque suddenly felt as though all the hair on his body stood on end. Cautiously sizing up his surroundings, he felt a sense of panic fill his heart. He was bing more and more afraid after looking at the skeletons in the cabin.

    "Oh my God. Why is it this eerie and gloomy? Don¡¯te out and cause a scene! I have my Beef Meatballs..."

    Nangong Wuque felt as though his heart was turning numb as he started to mumble to himself. He took out a beef meatball cooked by Owner Bu and it was still steaming hot. It seemed as though it was emitting a soft glow as Nangong Wuque held it in his hand.

    All of a sudden, Nangong Wuque caught sight of a stone tablet in the distance. The stone tablet was erected at the center of the cabin.

    Walking toward the stone tablet, Nangong Wuque widened his eyes when he read the words written on the tablet:

    "Netherworld Ship...."

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart shuddered the moment he read the words written on the tablet. It was formless and invisible and it was constantly traveling in the sea.

    Every single appearance of the ship represented the arrival of a disaster. The ship was a symbol of death and ughter.

    It was an inauspicious symbol.

    It was a cursed ship.

    It was a pitch ck ship whose darkness could cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate with fear.

    Nangong Wuque really wanted to cry at this moment. It seemed as though he was truly unlucky. Just when he thought that he had escaped from Nangong Xuanhe and survived, he ran into the Netherworld Ship. It was difficult for anyone to meet the Netherworld Ship even once in a hundred years and Nangong Wuque actually ran into it after entering the Secret Realm.

    Rumble!

    When Nangong Wuque was regretting his actions, the gate of the cabin mmed shut. Along with a deafening rumbling sound, the gate was sealed and closed.

    Nangong Wuque was startled and quickly tried to leave the cabin. However, he quickly discovered that there was no way for him to leave it. Moreover, it seemed like there was a faint sound of people singing echoing through the cabin. It was extremely scary and frightening.

    ....

    A fog slowly rose up from the sea.

    Bu Fang, who sat cross-legged on the ship, raised his palm. He suddenly realized that the fog had shrouded the spirit boat. Everything seemed to turn indistinct and misty as the fog set in.

    That fog was dense and it was like a multiyered curtain which covered everything. It prevented people from having a clear look at their surroundings.

    Moreover, it seemed like there was a ship slowly approaching him from the left side. That ship was extremely immense and majestic as it emitted an extremely stifling aura. That was a pitch-ck metallic ship.

    The ship was faintly visible in the fog and it slowly drifted along like a sea ghost.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and fixed his gaze on the huge ck ship as it slowly drifted by before him. Eventually, the ck ship floated away from Bu Fang¡¯s spirit boat and its figure disappeared into the thick fog.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. Was that ship the Netherworld Ship described in his spirit boat?

    A ship which came from the Netherworld... An ominous ship which represented death. He found the name "Netherworld" slightly familiar. Slightly furrowing his brows, Bu Fang thought about it. However, he wasn¡¯t able to recall anything.

    Bu Fang felt as though something was amiss when he looked at that metallic ship which gradually disappeared into the fog.

    He continued to travel forwards, deeper into the Cloud Sea Secret Realm. The indistinct form of an ind became faintly visible to him through the fog. It seemed as though a colossal ind had appeared and it was countless times bigger than the first ind which Bu Fang found.

    The spirit boat slowly drifted toward the gigantic ind and stopped on a shore of the ind.

    Bu Fang tried to take that spirit boat into his system dimensional bag. However, he found out that it was impossible to store the spirit boat. He could only push it ashore and leave it on the beach as he walked toward the center of the ind.

    This ind was extremely huge and Bu Fang couldn¡¯t see the other end with his naked eyes. It gave him a slightly stifling feeling.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether this ind was that medicine garden ind or not, so he needed to enter the ind in order to check. If it was the medicine garden ind, it would be the best case scenario.

    However, seeing as how the ind was filled with countless stones, it was probably not the medicine garden ind.

    No spirit herbs grew in stone. If the spirit herbs were not able to absorb nourishment, how could they grow and possess medical effects?

    When Bu Fang left the ship, Whitey, whose violet eyes were flickering, followed behind him. Shrimpy simplyy on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders and everything seemed quite auspicious and peaceful.

    Bu Fang gazed at a sinuous path and stepped onto the path which would lead him deeper into the ind. What he didn¡¯t know at this moment was that there were countless spirit boats stopping around this ind.

    They were countless peoples who went through the paths which led to the center of the ind and it seemed as though they would run into each other soon.

    After walking for a long time on that path, Bu Fang entered into a dark region where an ice-cold and eerie wind blew at him. He wasn¡¯t trapped there for a long time as he quickly found a bright entrance.

    The moment Bu Fang stepped into the entrance, a bright light lit up everything in front of him.

    When he witnessed the scenery before him, his pupils contracted as he sucked in a breath of cold air. That was because the creatures in front of him were none other than some spirit beasts he was familiar with.

    It was those beasts he met in the Illusory Spirit Swamp¡¯s crystal mine, the crystal beasts.

    However, the crystal beasts before him were bigger and more fearsome than those he met in the Illusory Spirit Swamp¡¯s crystal mine. They emitted a powerful pressure which could cause one¡¯s heart to shudder.

    One, two, three...

    There were actually three giant crystal beasts which emitted an extremely powerful aura. There were also countless other crystal beasts which emitted weaker auras surrounding them.

    This was a sunken region and after Bu Fang saw those crystal beasts, he understood everything.

    As it turned out, there was a giant crystal mine located on that huge ind.

    It was precisely those three mountain-like crystal beasts on the center of the ind who were protecting the three glowing and vibrant crystal sources behind them. Those three crystals source were too eye-catching and alluring.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    "What a big crystal source! There is definitely a precious treasure hidden in that crystal source."

    "That crystal source is mine! All of you better leave it for me or I¡¯ll send you all to hell."

    "It has such a rich essence... A peerless treasure is definitely hidden inside that crystal source."

    ...

    Countless excited and deafening roars could be heard in the surroundings.

    Bu Fang was startled as there were many people who came out of the nearby entrances.

    Every single one of them emitted a terrifying and powerful aura. Countless amounts of world¡¯s pressure filled the area.

    Bu Fang truly didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many Divine Realm experts who were nearby.

    As world¡¯s pressure filled the area, all of the dormant crystal beasts opened their eyes. The scarlet radiance in their eyes swept across the surroundings.

 Chapter 454: The Crystal Source Purple Essence

    Chapter 454: The Crystal Source Purple Essence

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    This ind, unexpectedly, had such a tremendous crystal mine.

    The three glowing crystal sources were like three stars glowing in a pitch-ck night sky; they attracted the gazes of everyone present, causing greed to flicker in their eyes.

    Just the fact that the three crystal sources were protected by three Divine Realm crystal beasts showed how precious the objects hidden within the crystal sources were.

    Everyone was excited.

    Thunderous roars echoed off the walls as all the experts, who entered the crystal mine through the passages, shot out and went after the crystal sources.

    Greed was the source of all evil; their greed attracted the attention of the guarding crystal beasts. Countless scarlet rays engulfed the cave, and in the next moment, a storm of energy surged up. All the crystal beasts awakened emitted deafening roars.

    Bang! Bang!

    The crystal beasts took a leaf from the experts¡¯ book and charged out as well, and both sides collided, resulting in a battle.

    Although the crystal beasts were extremely swift, there wasn¡¯t any weakling among the experts present; they had all reached the Divine Realm.

    Thus, both sides were evenly matched at that moment.

    Bu Fang sized up the experts and discovered that he didn¡¯t recognize any of their faces. He didn¡¯t choose to join them and fight; instead, he just watched them from far away.

    Shrimpy, who was on his shoulder, suddenly moved. Like a cat that had just perceived a fishy scent, Shrimpy stood upright, rolled itspound eyes around and waved its sickles.

    It seemed quite excited.

    What happened to it? Bu Fang was slightly surprised and confused. He turned around and realized that Shrimpy had rushed out. It turned into a golden light thread, streaking toward the three crystal sources.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows rose up, and he immediately tried to stop Shrimpy, but it was already toote; he could only look on helplessly as the fellow disappeared into the crowd.

    Bang!

    A crystal beast that had charged at Bu Fang was shattered by a p from Whitey, turning into countless smaller pieces of crystal which fell to the ground.

    The violet glow in Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered as the puppet, who wore an armor and had a bulging belly, stood behind Bu Fang.

    Buzz...

    Shrimpy¡¯s body flickered in the air like a thread; its speed was quite astonishing, making it impossible for one to catch a glimpse of it with their naked eyes.

    With a "swoosh" sound, Shrimpy appeared before one of the crystal sources. The fellow rolled itspound eyes, and as if its most primitive instincts had been stimted, Shrimpy moved its sickles with explosive speed. It charged and disappeared into the crystal source.

    The experts and crystal beasts were engrossed in their battle, so no one noticed what had just happened. No one had discovered that a little creature entered one of the crystal sources. They were still fighting as crazily as before.

    The crystal beasts were quite powerful; and after only a short while, the cave began to reek with the thick scent of blood. The cave was also littered with crystals from shattered crystal beasts.

    Although the battle was tragic and bitter, there was still someone who managed to reach the crystal sources and take one of them.

    The crystal source glowed with extremely eye-catching colors.

    When the person grabbed the crystal source, he swiftly rushed toward the exit without even looking back, trying to flee from the scene.

    The crystal beasts naturally would not let him take away even one of the crystal sources, so some crystal beasts left their opponents and chased after him.

    That scene provided an opportunity to the remaining experts; they cooperated and killed a Divine Realm crystal beast, then one of them grabbed a crystal source and swiftly fled the cave.

    The battle moved out of this cave and spread to the entire ind.

    Thest crystal source that was taken had a dim radiance. There were extremely feeble spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from it, and with just one look, one could deduce that the crystal source didn¡¯t contain any precious object.

    Those experts weren¡¯t fools; they would not risk their lives for a crystal source that didn¡¯t contain anything precious.

    Bu Fang was astonished, and he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes as he looked around the cave that was nowpletely empty. An odd expression appeared on his face when he looked at thest crystal source.

    This was because Shrimpy¡¯s aura was emanating from it.

    He clearly recalled how he had found Shrimpy in a crystal source which he had opened.

    Back then, out of the three crystal sources in that crystal mine, one of them contained Shrimpy. As for the other, it seemed like they had been ruined by thatzy cky.

    So, Bu Fang never knew what they contained.

    He only knew that after cky ate what it contained, the dog slept off as if it had a stomachache.

    And this time, Shrimpy was also like that... What did that crystal source contain?

    Bu Fang was quite curious.

    He began to walk toward the crystal source, causing the remaining crystal beasts to widen their scarlet eyes and re at him. They roared, causing strong winds to sweep through the surrounding.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He waved it casually, and it quickly grew big and soared toward the roaring crystal beasts, crushing them.

    Those crystal beasts weren¡¯t Divine Beasts, so they were directly crushed by Bu Fang. A loud rumble resounded, and crystal sprinkled down on the ground.

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand and leisurely walked toward the crystal source.

    He began sizing up the ordinary-looking crystal source curiously.

    Suddenly, the crystal source shook slightly, and a small crack appeared on its surface. A small head drilled out of the crack; it was Shrimpy¡¯s.

    The crack was quite small, and after it appeared, extremely resplendent lights began to re out of it, soaring up high.

    A dense spiritual energy and extremely strong fragrance permeated out of the crystal source.

    It was a scorching hot fragrance.

    A fragrance?

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted. Did this crystal source really contain a fragrance? Did it contain some delicious dish? Bu Fang pondered in extreme curiosity, while Shrimpy, who looked intoxicated, crawled out from the crystal source.

    Its body swayed in mid-air and arrived at Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. Then, it found a cozy spot,y down and fell asleep.

    Bu Fang lifted the remaining crystal source and found it slightly heavy. He shook it a little and heard the sound of some liquid sloshing within it. It was obvious that Shrimpy hadn¡¯t consumed much of the liquid, seeing as it was quiteckingpared to cky.

    That dog¡¯s appetite was extremely terrifying.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards. He took out a porcin bowl from his system¡¯s dimensional storage. He began to pour all of the liquid in the crystal source into the bowl. As he tipped the crystal source, a dark purple liquid slowly flowed out of it. The liquid was overflowing with light and energy.

    Burble!

    Coincidentally, the remaining liquid in the crystal source was just enough to fill the porcin bowl to its brim. A strong and alluring fragrance emanated from the liquid, and Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help leaning in close and sniffing it.

    "The Crystal Source Purple Essence: a tenth grade spirit medicine. It is an extremely precious ingredient which can help one recover from his injuries; it could also help to strengthen cultivation and improve the strength of fleshly body... It can only materialize in the crystal sources in big crystal mines. It could also repair the injuries of one¡¯s soul; it could also let spirit beasts continue to evolve."

    As Bu Fang was looking at the liquid, the system¡¯s solemn voice resounded in his mind as it began to introduce the liquid to him.

    "This is a tenth grade spirit medicine?" Bu Fang was quite dumbfounded, and he found it somewhat quite unbelievable. He never would have expected that he would be capable of obtaining a Crystal Source Purple Essence just like that. Didn¡¯t they say that tenth grade spirit medicines were extremely rare?

    As Bu Fang gazed at the purple liquid in the porcin bowl, which was emanating a fragrance, his desire to have it began to increase. He licked his lips, and his eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t bear leaning in closer to the bowl because he desired to take a sip of it.

    Slurp!

    Bu Fang took a sip, and the Crystal Source Purple Essence flowed down his mouth.

    Bu Fang first felt every pore on his body open up, and steam gushed out of them. Then, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.

    It was extremely spicy.

    This was what Bu Fang felt. Rather than calling the Crystal Source Purple Essence a spirit medicine, it was more appropriate to call it wine, or maybe the mixture of wine and plum soup. This Crystal Source Purple Essence¡¯s taste was like that of a strong wine, and it also had the vor of a sour and sweet plum soup.

    Although the essence was incapable of strengthening Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation, its spiritual energy still entered his body and improved his constitution and flesh.

    It was no longer surprising that cky fell asleep after drinking it. This was because Crystal Source Purple Essence possessed the effect of healing one¡¯s soul injuries and helping spirit beasts evolve.

    Bu Fang smacked his lips and controlled his impulse and desire to drink another mouthful of it. He ced the Purple Essence into his system¡¯s dimensional storage. This was definitely a good object, so Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to waste it.

    If he could process it, it would surely be an extremely precious and fine wine.

    There were many shattered crystal beasts on the ind outside.

    An expert whose whole body was soaked in blood cried out loudly, then he took out a crystal source. The expert proceeded to stir his energy and carefully opened it.

    Many experts curiously watched the expert open the crystal source.

    They were all curious about the kind of amazing treasure within these crystal sources that was worth the protection of Divine crystal beasts.

    However, after the expert opened the crystal source, he was so depressed that he almost coughed blood; the crystal source was empty. He didn¡¯t see any treasure inside it as this was a solid crystal source.

    The expert who had taken the other crystal source was wild with joy. If the person that took the first crystal source didn¡¯t find anything within it, then it meant that the crystal source in his hand would surely contain something impressive.

    Thus, he opened the crystal source in a hurry. This expert was still fine as long as the object inside was somewhat valuable. However, its value wasn¡¯t worth the price that they paid for it. Everyone there was dumbstruck for a moment, then they began to mor.

    Since the two crystal sources didn¡¯t have any good stuff in them, then it would surely be in the crystal source that they had forgotten.

    The eyes of the surrounding experts turned red; they all looked at each other briefly before charging back toward the cave.

    At that moment, a thin and tall youth was slowly walking out of the cave.

    Some of the experts looked at Bu Fang in surprise, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to him and contained rushing toward thest crystal source.

    No one of them expected the development. They had all been mistaken because thest crystal source really was the most important of the three crystal sources.

    Bu Fang doubtfully looked at the experts who hurriedly passed him; he was somewhat confused by their actions.

    Why did they go back into the mine again?

    Bu Fang was taken aback, but it was only for a moment; he was already disinclined to care anymore about them. He continued to walk toward the ind outside. He pushed his spirit ship, and as it entered into the sea, waves rose up. Bu Fang sat above it and stirred his true energy, prompting it to swiftly charge forward.

    When Bu Fang was driving his spirit ship and was just about to leave, the experts who had rushed back into the mine all came out.

    When they saw Bu Fang and his small ship, they began to shout:

    "It¡¯s that kid! We definitely should not let him run away. The kid has taken the third crystal source."

    Rumble!

    The sound of countless spirit ships being pushed into water resounded, and Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but turn his head in astonishment. When he turned his head, his pupils immediately dted.

    They were many experts, who had extended their necks and widened their eyes, who entered their spirit ships and chased after him.

    Bu Fang was scared; he turned his head and stirred his true energy, speeding up his ship.

    "Are those people retarded? Why are they trying to scare me?"

 Chapter 455: The Long-haired Woman In The Netherworld Ship

    Chapter 455: The Long-haired Woman In The Netherworld Ship

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Bu Fang hadn¡¯t expected this group of people to be this crazy.

    As his spirit ship streaked swiftly across the sea, it caused water to spray and steam to surge upward.

    The experts red at Bu Fang as they chased after him. The humiliation they had just suffered made these experts fly into a rage. They felt really humiliated that experts such as themselves had allowed a ninth grade Supreme-Being to pick up a treasure that they had overlooked.

    Hence, they all stirred their true energy to speed up, hoping to get the crystal source in Bu Fang¡¯s possession.

    Even if the experts thought with their toes, they could still deduce that the crystal source in Bu Fang¡¯s possession was extraordinary. Since two of the three crystal sources were just wastes, then it became obvious that the essence of the entire mine had coalesced into the final crystal source.

    Such an object really was a treasure coveted by all Divine Realm experts.

    "Stop! If you leave behind that crystal source, we will spare your life."

    An angry shout reverberated through the air, closely followed by a true energy bolt, emitting a powerful aura, which went after Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he eyed the flow of energy out of the corners of his eyes, then he stirred his true energy slightly, causing the spirit ship to speed up.

    As the waves surged up, Bu Fang calmly dodged the terrifying true energy strike.

    Those experts were all enraged that a Supreme-Being like Bu Fang dared to provoke their dignity. Countless bolts of true energy streaked toward Bu fang; the bolts were enormous and innumerable, and they seemed to cover the whole sky.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression grew grave. Suddenly, his silk-like true energy surged out.

    He had an extremely fine control over his true energy, and likewise, his true energy had a great control over the sprit ship; this made the spirit ship seem like it hade to life under his control.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless bolts streaked toward Bu Fang, but he dodged each and every one of them perfectly, using his fine control over the spirit ship. The true energy bolts ended up striking the water in his wake, resulting in countless explosions.

    The sea water, which shot up into the sky due to the explosions, rained back down on them like a torrential downpour of rain.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body emitted a hazy radiance which blocked off the raining seawater.

    An odd scene appeared above the sea for a moment.

    Countless spirit ships were chasing after another one. The spirit ship being chased was extremely nimble, like a fish, swaying left and right to dodge the countless attacks streaking its way.

    Some of the chasing experts flew into a frightening rage, while others were so depressed that they almost coughed up blood. Who the hell was that Supreme-Being? Why was dealing with him that hard?

    There was an ind in front of Bu Fang, which was faintly visible within the fog ahead of him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stirred the spirit ship, speeding toward the ind. The speed of Bu Fang¡¯s ship was extremely swift, and when he reached the shore of the ind, his ship crashed into the sand with a rumble and flew up into the air.

    Bu Fang grabbed Shrimpy and spun around in mid-air before he steadilynded on the ground.

    When hended, Bu Fang turned around and took a look at the crowd of Divine Realm experts speeding towards him; his eyebrows scrunched upwards, then he turned around and charged toward the ind¡¯s inner region.

    The experts were enraged, so it would be better for him to quickly find and avoid them.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless spirits ships rushed over, and with loud rumbles, they all crashed into the shore.

    Numerous true energy signatures surged into the sky as many experts rushed out of their ships and charged in the same direction that Bu Fang fled in, actively chasing after him.

    They had all gone crazy for that lucky chance.

    ....

    Nangong Xuanhe was looking at the giant tree swaying in front of him with greed in his eyes.

    That tree was extremely tremendous and it covered the whole sky, it had countless and innumerable branches which extended out and seemed like malevolent ws. The tree had thick verdant leaves that emitted rustling sounds as they swayed. Furthermore, a radiance was constantly being emitted from the tree.

    The tree was a Divine realm spirit tree.

    There was an extremely beautiful flower in the tree; its petals had a light red color, and they were slightly opened, revealing a lightly swaying golden bud within.

    A fragrance wafted out of the tree that made Nangong Xuanhe shudder intensely.

    "This is a thousand-year-old Demonic w Qi Tree, an extremely precious spirit tree. It blooms every hundred years, and it bears fruit only once in a thousand years. It is an extremely precious spirit medicine that can be used to refine Four-Mark Spirit Pills." Nangong Xuanhe was extremely excited.

    As he stared at the glowing flower, his heart was beating so hard, it seemed like it would burst forth from his chest.

    The flower would only take an instant to bloom and wither. The flower was to wither shortly because all the essence contained within it had already dispersed. In the next moment, the flower¡¯s petals would wither, and its fruit would appear.

    That fruit was of utmost importance; it was Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s objective.

    As a light breeze blew over, it caused the tree¡¯s leaves to start rustling.

    As the fragrance from the tree grew even fainter, the flower¡¯s petals finally witheredpletely and fell, swaying past Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s eyes, which held an expectant gaze.

    A fruit which resembled a bear¡¯s paw appeared on the spirit tree.

    That fruit was overflowing with spiritual energy, and it emitted a fragrance that was capable of intoxicating just about anyone.

    It was truly too marvelous.

    Nangong Xuanhe squinted his eyes and sighed.

    Suddenly...

    A racket echoed from somewhere in this distance. The sudden noise jolted Nangong Xuanhe, causing him to awaken from his reverie.

    He saw someone running over from the distance. The person was running very fast, and he seemed to be charging straight toward Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s location.

    "Who¡¯s there?" Nangong Xuanhe was taken aback and shouted in anger. "It¡¯s you!" in the next moment, his eyes widened up until they became round, and they became filled with killing intent.

    There were two people who Nangong Xuanhe wished to kill the most in the Secret Realm. Nangong Wuque was able to flee from him, albeit in a half-dead state, but Nangong Xuanhe hadn¡¯t expected that the other person, Bu Fang, would present himself to him.

    This situation truly was simr to the adage: "there was a road to heaven, yet you didn¡¯t walk on it. However, there was no road to hell, yet you forcefully barged into it".

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s reaction was so calm that Nangong Xuanhe couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    It seemed like Bu Fang was not at all affected or awed by Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s imposing aura. Bu Fang continued charging forward swiftly. He swiftly rushed past Nangong Xuanhe like an arrow.

    "Well?"

    When Bu Fang saw that bear paw-like fruit, a trace of astonishment appeared on his face.

    Nangong Xuanhe didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang¡¯s astonishment; he swiftly raised his palm, and a ball of white me burst forth from it toward Bu Fang. That was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me¡ªone with an extremely powerful might.

    Bu Fang shifted his gaze from the fruit, twirled his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ced it in front of him. The me struck the wok and dispersed.

    Bu Fang shot a nce at Nangong Xuanhe, then looked behind him before he continued to proceed forward.

    Upon seeing that reaction, Nangong Xuanhe furrowed his brows. In the next moment, his heart lurched and his pupils dted as he hurriedly looked behind himself.

    "What the hell! That damned guy."

    Nangong Xuanhe was so angry that he felt like his lungs would burst open. When he saw countless Divine Realm experts charging forward, Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s heart sank.

    His hatred of Bu Fang was like a torrential river¡ªunending and continuous.

    That guy had actually brought this many Divine Realm experts over.

    The Divine Realm experts weren¡¯t fools; they were all attracted to the bear paw-like fruit after perceiving its fragrance.

    That was a spirit medicine which could refine Four-Mark Spirit Pills; the attraction it held wasn¡¯t any less than that of the crystal source in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Countless cries of rm and surprise immediately pierced through the air.

    "This fruit was discovered by me, Nangong Xuanhe; taking a single step toward it is tantamount to offending my Nangong Family." Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s body aura surged out, and the two ck chains swaying behindpletely exhibited his aura as an expert who had broken through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    However, before such an opportunity, the Divine Realm experts couldn¡¯t care less about his family. They all roared and rushed toward the fruit.

    At that moment, deafening battle cries reverberated all around.

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s eyes became bloodshot, and he boldly attacked. His surging true energypletely burst outwards, and he pounded a Divine Realm expert, destroying half of his body, causing the expert¡¯s blood to pool on the ground.

    The reeking smell of blood immediately permeated throughout the small ind. The blood spilled from the crazed experts¡¯ battle pooled on the ground and was quietly absorbed.

    However, neither the Divine Realm experts nor Nangong Xuanhe took note of the development.

    .....

    Nangong Wuque felt as though his entire body had beenpressed by a giant mountain and found even breathing quite strenuous.

    The pitch-ck ship¡¯s cabin was crowded with shattered skeletons and bones. The sound of melodious singing resonated from within, and when the singing reached Nangong Wuque¡¯s ear, it caused all the blood in his body to run cold.

    Crack...

    The sound of something being crushed rang out.

    Nangong Wuque felt like his heart had risen up to his throat. It seemed like the Netherworld Ship hade to a stop as it was now quite steady and stable. Nangong Wuque was taken aback for a moment, and the cabin¡¯s door was suddenly opened.

    An ice-cold, eerie wind blew over him, causing his whole body to shudder slightly.

    Rustle! Rustle!

    A pale and sparkling sole of a foot gradually emerged from the darkness along with a light sound caused by it steeping upon the ground. Did this cabin unexpectedly have another person?

    Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. His eyes widened when he saw the alluring and enchanting person who had appeared from within the darkness. It was obvious that the figure was a woman; a graceful woman who had long hair, reaching her waist, and it fluttered slightly.

    Her skin was pale like a sheet of paper. Nangong Wuque couldn¡¯t feel any traces of life from her body.

    Was she dead?

    As her sparkling feet stepped on the ground, taking a step forward, the graceful woman suddenly stopped and stiffly turned her head around. Her ice-cold, indifferent gaze fell on Nangong Wuque.

    It was too scary!

    Nangong Wuque felt as though all the blood in his body had begun to boil and would soon gush out of his skin. However, he only constrained his aura and clenched his teeth hard, not daring to make any sudden movements for fear of attracting the woman¡¯s attention.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    After taking a look at Nangong Wuque, the woman turned her head around and went toward the cabin¡¯s door.

    The Netherworld Ship had stopped in front of the ind which had a crystal mine.

    That woman¡¯s graceful figure stood on the deck as her long hair fluttered in the wind.

    Countless threads of blood flew out of the ind, like countless silk threads. That was the blood of the Divine Realm experts who had died on the ind. Their blood was extracted out of their corpses and flew toward the woman. When it reached her, it began to seep into her skin.

    A great amount of blood had clearly been absorbed in just a short while.

    Hum...

    The woman whistled; it seemed like she was calling something. The crystal mine began to shake, but there was nothinging out of it. That woman whistle gradually became louder, and she seemed angry.

    Rumble!

    The surrounding seawater exploded and waves rose up.

    The figure of the angry woman flickered, charging back into the cabin, and along with a loud bang, the cabin door was tightly shut.

    Nangong Wuque was pressured down to the ground once again. He was extremely indignant yet aggrieved at that moment. What the hell?

    Bang!

    When the Netherworld Ship left that ind, thetter seemed to get shattered by a formless power, turning into countless pieces floating on the ocean.

    The pitch-ck sail of the Netherworld Ship fluttered in the wind as it traveled.

    This time, its direction was the ind that housed the Demonic w Qi Tree.

 Chapter 456: The Fight And The Palpitation

    Chapter 456: The Fight And The Palpitation

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Misha, is this the ce we sensed?"

    A person d in a blood-red robe calmly spoke to another person beside him. They were standing on the peak of a mountain situated on an ind. The center of the mountain was hollow, and there was magma boiling inside it.

    Steam rose up from the boiling magma into the sky, along with a dense and thick ck smoke.

    The eyes of Misha, who was also d in a blood-red robe, seemed quite profound; it seemed like his gaze could see through the thick smoke, directly looking at what was underneath that magma.

    "That¡¯s right... It¡¯s here. I already sensed the Shura Tower¡¯s aura," Misha said in a tone of excitement, and his body trembled slightly.

    When he heard Misha, the person beside him also became excited. The Shura Tower was their Ancient Shura City¡¯s symbol.

    If their Shura Tower hadn¡¯t been broken, and its parts scattered across all regions of the continent, its power would be extremely outstanding, and they might even be able to rival the colossus and terrifying faction¡ªthe Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    After losing its Shura Tower, the Ancient Shura City could only be considered a first-rate faction; it couldn¡¯t be considered an apex faction, and this matter left countless experts of the Ancient Shura City regretful.

    This was especially the case after the affair that urred several years ago and caused the Ancient Shura City to suffer severe losses. A part of the Shura Tower was stolen by one of their disciples.

    That was a great and unforgivable humiliation for the Ancient Shura City.

    This time, they set forth to look for the Shura Tower and bring it back. Thus, now that they had an idea of its location, how could they not be excited?

    "There is magma flowing underneath... Will we be fine if we jumped directly into it?"

    "It¡¯s just magma; it isn¡¯t worth dreading. I can sense that there is someone underneath the magma, who is trying to control the Shura Tower. We should hurry up; otherwise, if the Shura Tower was controlled by someone who isn¡¯t a member of our Ancient Shura City, then it would surely be a nightmare and a disaster to our city," said Misha.

    After he finished his words, he jumped down towards the magma, with his blood-red robe fluttering throughout his descent.

    Rumble!

    Misha¡¯s true energy surged out and covered his skin as his body fell into the magma and was swallowed by it.

    That other person sighed before he followed suit and jumped down.

    .....

    Plop!

    Blood sttered.

    Another Divine Realm expert was killed by Nangong Xuanhe. His chest had a deepceration on it. He coughed up blood as was sent flying in the air, crashing heavily into the ground.

    Blood flowed from him and formed a pool on the ground.

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s ruthless gaze swept across the experts. These experts who had broken through just one of Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles actually dared to covet his Demonic w Qi Tree? They really were tired of living.

    Did they assume that he, Nangong Xuanhe, was just a sick cat?

    Thus, Nangong Xuanhe, whose killing intent was still surging, had carried a frenzied ughter, and with that, he managed to scare the remaining experts.

    The few Divine Realm experts who remained nced at each other and saw the same wary expression reflected in the other eyes. They weren¡¯t just wary of Nangong Xuanhe; they were also wary of each other.

    So, they all stopped fighting while their expressions remained the same.

    The spiritual energy that clouded the air gradually became denser, and it soon seemed like it would take form.

    The fruit on the Demonic w Qi Tree seemed like it would mature shortly and fall down.

    The gazes of many experts became filled with greed, while Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s eyes widened to the point that they almost came out of their sockets. It was very difficult for alchemists like them to refine excellent elixirs. It was even more difficult for them to find those excellent elixirs¡¯ ingredients. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for them to find ore upon an ingredient that could refine a Four-Mark Spirit Pill. This fruit could be sold for a shocking sky-high price in the Heavenly Pill City.

    It was extremely difficult to find this fruit, even in the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City.

    Heavenly materials and earthly treasures were extremely rare and sparse, after all.

    Bu Fang, who stood in a location in the distance, had been watching them all along, without making a move.

    He was slightly interested in the Demonic w Qi Tree; no, he was extremely interested in it. He needed to cook the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, so he must not let any Divine Realm ingredient escape his grasp.

    However, he wasn¡¯t interested in joining that chaotic fight.

    When Nangong Xuanhe was confident that he had awed and intimidated the surrounding experts, he directed his gaze to Bu Fang.

    He had wished to kill Bu Fang for a long time, so he definitely would not let go of such a rare opportunity. The fruit wouldn¡¯t mature for some time, so why wouldn¡¯t he use this time to go kill that store¡¯s owner.

    When Nangong Xuanhe reached that conclusion, a powerful and imposing aura erupted from his body, and his killing intent locked onto Bu Fang.

    Rumble!

    The sand and rocks on the ground scattered, and the entire ind seemed like it had begun to tremble.

    When Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s aura erupted out, the two chains behind him swayed wildly and collided with each other repeatedly, emitting nking sounds.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, and a cold glow flickered in his eyes as he watched Nangong Xuanhe. This fellow was truly seeking death.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered with a brilliant purple glow.

    Buzz...

    A dazzling radiance burst forth from Whitey¡¯s body as its aura gradually surged. The armored Whitey took a step forward and shot out toward Nangong Xuanhe.

    After Bu Fang broke through to the Supreme-Being Realm, Whitey¡¯s battle prowess became strong enough to face experts who had broken through two Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    Bang!

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s gaze became ice-cold, and he raised his palm. As soon as true energy erupted out from the raised palm, he began exchanging moves with Whitey.

    The surrounding experts revealed mocking smiles as they watched the two of them battle. They hated Nangong Xuanhe and didn¡¯t have a good impression of Bu Fang, who had led them here. If it wasn¡¯t for Bu Fang, they wouldn¡¯t have met Nangong Xuanhe and gone through such a bitter fight. Moreover, Bu Fang still had that crystal source in his possession. That was a crystal source which surely had a treasure in it.

    Intense explosion sounds erupted, and gales swept the surroundings.

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s pupils dted, and he sucked in a breath of cold air as his body was pushed and sent flying. He crashed into the ground and rolled a couple of times beforeing to a stop.

    What the hell was that puppet?

    It was actually a puppet that could fight an expert who had broken through two Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    What kind of uncanny object was it?

    Was that punk one of the high-level members of the Puppet Sect?

    However, that was impossible. The crowd from the Puppet Sect were all gloomy and eerie, and they hadpletely different airs around them than this kid did. Moreover, this heap of steel waspletely different from the Puppet Sect¡¯s puppets.

    The arrays on Whitey¡¯s body began to flicker, and the wings behind it unfurled, making nking sounds.

    The stifling aura being emitted by Whitey caused theplexion of many experts to gravely change.

    This was especially the case for Nangong Xuanhe. If the battle prowess of this puppet was this powerful, then it might truly be able to fight with him over the fruit of the Demonic w Qi Tree.

    Damn!

    That punk had almost seeded in his plot against him.

    Nangong Xuanhe was extremely angered, yet fear lingered in him. It was fortunate that he had discovered the punk¡¯s plot early on.

    Suddenly, the heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy began to re up; it seemed like it had experienced grave changes.

    As a loud rumble resounded, the Demonic w Qi Fruit began to sway intensely. It trembled intensely for a while and began to emit dazzling lights, then fell down.

    The auras of the surrounding experts surged. It seemed like there was a fire burning in their hearts as they stared at that fruit.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    They all rushed out swiftly, charging toward the Demonic w Qi Fruit. There was only one fruit, so they would all fight over it.

    Whitey also joined in the fight.

    The scene of many Divine Realm experts emitting true energy and charging toward a dazzling fruit was truly too shocking.

    However, unlike the others, Bu Fang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate in fear at that moment. From his location in the distance, he shifted his gaze to the distant ocean. It seemed like there were angry roars ringing out from over there, disturbing the sea, causing huge waves to rise up and swept through the surrounding like water dragons.

    What was going on?

    Why was the surrounding seawater this agitated?

    It was nowpletely different from its previous calm state. It was as if a terrifying existence was emerging from within the boundless ocean.

    The Divine experts were engrossed in fighting over the Demonic w Qi Fruit, so they didn¡¯t notice the strange urrences in the ocean.

    Bu Fang felt a slight unease and worry. He didn¡¯t know why he was having such a feeling.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted and he squinted his eyes as his gaze locked on a location in the distance.

    A giant ck ancient ship was slowly emerging from within the waves. Although it was enveloped by the surging waves, the pitch-ck ship was still quite stable and steady. It broke through the waves and slowly proceeded forward. That pitch-ck ancient ship emitted an extremely eerie aura, and everywhere it passed through turned pitch-ck.

    The ship¡¯s sail fluttered in the wind and emitted a rustling sound.

    Rip!

    Bu Fang suddenly felt a stabbing pain underneath his skin. It felt as though all the blood in his body had started boiling, and it seemed like it would all gush out from his skin.

    Countless threads of blood began to rise from the ground and fly toward the ck ancient ship. When the blood threads reached the ship, they coalesced right in front of it, before seeping into it; this caused the ship to look even more devilish and uncanny.

    Bang!

    When that ck ancient shipnded, the fight over the Demonic w Qi Fruit erupted out.

    True energy surged up into the sky like a whirlwind; it seemed like it would sweep the whole sky.

 Chapter 457: Netherworld, Long Black Hair

    Chapter 457: Netherworld, Long ck Hair

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Creak...

    A sound that seemed like it hade from ancient times rang out as the cabin¡¯s bronze gate were opened once again.

    Nangong Wuque felt as if he was close to suffocating. However, when he felt the light reflect into the cabin from outside, his strength began to recover. He suddenly intended to rush out of the cage-like ce but discovered that his body couldn¡¯t budge; although his strength had recovered, he still couldn¡¯t move. He felt as though he was being pressed down by a heavy mountain, preventing him from gasping for breath.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes widened, and he twisted his butt, trying to crawl.

    However, after a short while, he felt an ice-cold strand of hair touching his neck.

    His entire body stiffened immediately. He turned his head around strenuously and found himself staring at an ice-cold face.

    The face was expressionless and held an extremely cold gaze. Her ck hair hung loose like a curtain, and her pale skin didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of blood within it.

    It was that woman!

    Nangong Wuque truly wanted to weep at this moment. Why was this woman trailing him? Was it because he was too handsome?

    Nangong Wuque wanted to cry, but there were no tears. He stopped and didn¡¯t dare to breathe as he looked at the woman.

    That gaze from the woman¡¯s pitch ck eyes locked onto him, and she opened her mouth, sticking out her scarlet tongue.

    "You... What are you up to?"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s whole body hair stood on end, and he used his whole power to yell out and say those words.

    However, that woman didn¡¯t seem to care about his words.

    Rip!

    When her tongue touched his face, licking it, it felt as though a cube of ice was streaking across Nangong Wuque¡¯s face.

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback, feeling thoroughly dumbfounded. His thoughts became a mess at that moment. Was he... was he just forcefully kissed?

    How could you do such a thing... Didn¡¯t you have an aloof and cold temperament?

    Some ck energy threads seemed to seep off the woman¡¯s tongue and permeated Nangong Wuque¡¯s flesh, causing his entire body to stiffen.

    After a long while, the woman stood up. Her sparkling feet stepped on the ground, and her body shot out swiftly like lightning.

    With a loud rumble, the cabin¡¯s door was opened.

    As she shot out, the woman¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind, then, with another loud rumble, the cabin¡¯s door was shut.

    She left Nangong Wuque, whose expression was filled with despair,ying there, sobbing quietly.

    What was she up to?

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at that woman whose ice-cold gaze caused his heart to palpitate intensely in fear. It seemed like he had finally discovered the source of his palpitations; it was because of the woman. She was really scary!

    The ck ancient ship continued proceeding forward. As the sea waves opened a path for the ship, the waves began to engulf the ind.

    An eerie aura was emanating from the woman¡¯s long ck hair as she stood on the deck.

    Whitey hurriedly returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Just when that woman¡¯s aura spread out, her violet eyes swiftly turned into a profound white glow.

    Whitey looked at the woman with a weary gaze and turned on all the powers it had.

    The intoxicated Shrimpy, which wasying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, curled its body.

    "Hahaha. I obtained it."

    A Divine Realm expert who managed to get the Demonic w Qi Fruit became wild with joy; he was so excited that he almost started jumping up and down.

    However, he quickly felt his body stiffening as he noticed the odd gazes on the faces of the other experts.

    Nangong Xuanhe had already hidden in a distant ce early on and constrained his aura; he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as he looked at that ck ancient ship in fright, and his heart throbbed intensely.

    "The Netherworld Ship! It really is the Netherworld Ship."

    Nangong Xuanhe felt as though his heart had sunk down an ice hole.

    One of the most frightening objects of the secret realms was the Netherworld Ship.

    No matter what secret realm one was, if they ran into the Netherworld Ship, then it meant that they weren¡¯t far from their death.

    This was something that the people of the Hidden Dragon Continent all knew. They were only a few people who could leave a secret realm alive after encountering the Netherworld Ship. It seemed that each secret realm had a Netherworld Ship, and yet at the same time, it also seemed like there wasn¡¯t any secret realm that had the Netherworld Ship.

    Nangong Xuanhe became thoroughly stupefied when he saw the Netherworld Ship.

    He thoroughly restrained his aura and hid it so that the woman wouldn¡¯t notice him.

    He didn¡¯t want to die.

    The heartfulughter of that expert who got the Demonic w Qi Fruit grew fainter as his pupils dted.

    "Die..."

    That ck ancient ship, which had been proceeding forward, suddenly flew into the air and floated above them.

    That ice-cold woman with the long ck hair swept the Divine Realm expert with an indifferent gaze and muttered that word. This caused the expert to miserably wail before falling down. Upon contact with the ground, his body disintegrated and turned into a puddle of blood on the ground.

    "This is a curse! The Netherworld Ship¡¯s curse."

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s heart shuddered; he was so scared that his knees almost gave way and fell down on the ground.

    There was no one who could resist that curse.

    Every one of them would die.

    Nangong Xuanhe roared, and the surrounding Divine Realm experts, who all felt frightened, fled in all directions. They fled because they didn¡¯t want to die.

    The woman¡¯s long hair, which reached her waist, fluttered like countless tentacles.

    Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

    The body of countless Divine Realm experts disintegrated and turned into puddles of blood and meat paste.

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s aura erupted out, and the two chains swayed wildly behind him. He forcefully withstood the curse, only coughing out a mouthful of blood. He wasn¡¯t ripped apart by it.

    He staggered and flew away decisively, without even turning his head back.

    Bu Fang felt all the blood in his body boil, and it seemed like the boiling blood would burst out of his skin. His heart shuddered, and he let out a long breath.

    That woman really was... too frightening.

    However, his blood quickly recovered back after boiling for just an instant.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, took a deep breath and looked at the pitch-ck ancient ship floating in the air.

    It seemed like the ck and long-haired woman was quite uncanny. Her ck eyes looked into Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Hum...

    A queer fluctuation emanated from the woman which made Bu Fang feel like he had been stripped naked before her.

    That woman emitted a sharp whistle when her gaze swept over Shrimpy¡¯s body. Her whistle was extremely intense and it caused the surrounding seawater to erupt out.

    "It¡¯s... you... hand over... the Crystal Source Purple Essence."

    A stammering voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, frightening him. Suddenly, Bu Fang felt a stifling aura streaking towards him, and with a loud rumble, the entire ind was shattered apart.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered, and it tried to block Bu Fang¡¯s front.

    However, the puppet was pressed down into the ground by a wave of that woman¡¯s finger; it couldn¡¯t even budge an inch.

    "Hand it... over..."

    The woman¡¯s tone became more severe, containing a trace of a terrifying killing intent. A pitch-ck radiance that looked like countless balls of ck mes surged out of her. Those mes surged toward Bu Fang, trying to engulf him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart lurched, and he spouted a mouthful of a golden me.

    His golden me rose into the sky, but it was suppressed and constrained by the ck me instantly.

    What kind of me was that?

    Bu Fang was shocked; it was his first time meeting a me which could suppress his Ten Thousand Bestial me, after all.

    "If you won¡¯t hand it over... then, die!"

    A thin slit appeared on that woman¡¯s forehead, and an aura, which caused Bu Fang¡¯s heart to tighten, burst out from it.

    "Buzz!"

    The system buzzed slightly, and Bu Fang heard a buzzing noise near his ear. Along with azy yawning sound.

    "What a familiar aura... Bu Fang, kiddo, your Lord Dog had only slept for a short while, so why did you go to provoke someone from the Netherworld?"

    A mild and manly voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 458: You Are Truly Swindling This Dog!

    Chapter 458: You Are Truly Swindling This Dog!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Magma constantly sttered all around.

    After falling for a while, Misha felt that his body touched a solid surface.

    This time, he didn¡¯t feel the scalding sensation which he had experienced when he passed throughva. Instead, he felt a slight chill. The air was filled with the reeking scent of blood, and it assaulted his nostrils. He felt every pore in his body widen as an explicable sense of excitement overwhelmed him.

    His blood-red robe looked even more ruddy in this bewitching environment; it seemed like blood was dripping down from it.

    With every step he took, blood seemed to drip down from him.

    The two of them walked quietly in this ce. Misha squinted his eyes and proceeded in the direction which the intense fluctuations in his mind pointed him to.

    Although the boundless area in front of Misha was blood-red, as he proceeded forward, his excitement grew.

    "We will reach it... We will shortly reach it."

    Misha muttered, causing the expert following behind him to squint his eyes.

    With every step forward that they took, they felt everything in front of them experience great changes.

    Suddenly, a dpidated blood-red tower appeared before them. The tower was covered in stripes and patterns. These blood-red patterns emitted a mysterious and peculiar fluctuation.

    "Is that the Shura Tower?" Misha muttered.

    Misha knew that the Shura Tower was broken; however, looking at its appearance on the outside he felt like it was intact. The terrifying fluctuation emanating from the tower suppressed the true energy within his body and thoroughly prevented him from stirring it.

    This was the suppression effect which the Shura Tower had against every expert of the Shura Ancient City.

    Misha¡¯s pupils suddenly dted when he noticed that there was actually a person inside the blood-red Shura Tower, standing in front of one of its windows.

    The man had a muscr body, and his blood-red hair hung loosely over his shoulder, fluttering in the wind. The man¡¯s ice-cold and heartless eyes were staring at them.

    .....

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, your Lord Dog had only slept for a short while, but in that time, you went to provoke someone from the Netherworld. You are still ying around as usual, aren¡¯t you?"

    A manly and temperate voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    As soon Bu Fang heard it, he stiffened, and his eyes lit up. It was the voice of thatzy dog, cky... Had the plump dog finally awakened?

    Back in the Illusory Spirit Swamp, cky ate something unknown and began to sleep when Bu Fang returned to the Imperial Capital. It had been sleeping since then, which had been a long time.

    However, now, it had finally woken up! Moreover, it looked like thezy dog was quite familiar with the Netherworld.

    The Netherworld Ship who floated in mid-air emitted a stifling aura.

    Whitey¡¯s entire body glowed, and the arrays on its armor flickered constantly; it wanted to break free of the woman¡¯s pressure.

    As for Shrimpy, it seemed like it would awaken shortly because it was waving its sickles, albeit only slightly.

    "This Netherworld Ship came from theherworld, and that woman is also from theherworld. It seems dealing with her won¡¯t be easy," cky said.

    Bu Fang felt like all the true energy in his body begin to revolve swiftly, and countless motes of light began to gather above his head, gradually forming an indistinct shadow of a... dog.

    It was Lord Dog¡¯s appearance.

    The woman¡¯s ck long hair fluttered in the wind, and every strand of it resembled innumerable arrows that bombarded and shattered the space in its way. There was a thin slit in her forehead, and it seemed like a vertical eye woulde out of it. A terrifying fluctuation was spreading from it.

    Nangong Xuanhe ran out into a faraway ce and rushed into the stormy sea. He revolved his true energy and poured it into a spirit ship and continued fleeing away without even turning his head around. He must flee, or he would end up dead.

    The woman looked extremely terrifying. Her aura seemed like it would tear space apart. Such a feeling... Even an expert who had broken through three Supreme-Being shackles would be erased from existence if they dared to confront her.

    There were no existences in the same level as her.

    The Netherworld Ship... that cursed ship... he had, unexpectedly, run into it.

    Bu Fang felt desperate at that moment; he didn¡¯t know for how much longer he could survive on, but he truly didn¡¯t want to die.

    That woman¡¯s ice-cold eyes stared at Bu Fang, and her killing intent surged outward. A vertical eye appeared on her forehead, and it gradually opened up. As soon as it did, a light beam shot out of it.

    The light beam distorted space as it streaked toward Bu Fang.

    The pitch-ck me, which seemed like a lively spirit, spread into the light beam, winding around it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Ten Thousand Bestial mes was suppressed by it, and the mes returned into his body. It had been utterly incapable of resisting the woman.

    The shadow above his head strode forward in a leisurely manner. That manner was cky¡¯s signature cat-strides. The phantom image of a dog gracefully strode forward like a cat. Lord Dog really was as graceful as before!

    Buzz...

    That phantom image of Lord Dog, which had been formed by rays of light, stood in front of Bu Fang, and it raised one of its small paws.

    Bang!

    That light beam, which didn¡¯t seem like it could be stopped mid-way, forcefully mmed into Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    The entire ind trembled intensely; it almost seemed like it would split apart.

    Dreadful waves rose, and countless pieces of rocks shattered and dropped into the ocean because the ground had cracked open.

    The ck and eerie sail of the airborne Netherworld Ship fluttered in the wind.

    The woman¡¯s ck hair was also fluttering in the wind, but her pale face, which had no trace of blood within it, remained expressionless.

    Bu Fang also stared at her expressionlessly.

    Turbulent airwaves passed just his body, but it didn¡¯t touch him at all. The radiance emitted by the collision dissipated after a short while, and the smoke and dust were blown away.

    That phantom image of Lord Dog was still calmly raising its paw. Although its figure was quite fuzzy, its body was still standing there.

    "Netherworld woman who was exiled into this secret realm... If you have something against us, then let¡¯s discuss it properly. Let us stop fighting." Lord Dog¡¯s calm voice resounded from the phantom image.

    A trace of liveliness shed within the woman¡¯s ice-cold when she heard Lord Dog¡¯s words, and the glow in her pupils flickered.

    "You... How did you know... my name? Who are you?"

    Her ice-cold voice was slightly hoarse.

    "I know you, but I cannot tell you who I am. But, don¡¯t worry; give this Lord Dog some face. When I return to the Netherworld, I will plea leniency for you."

    Lord Dog replied mysteriously.

    When Bu Fang heard cky¡¯s words, he immediately rolled his eyes, feeling that the plump dog was quite shameless.

    "She doesn¡¯t even know who you are, so why would she give you some face?"

    The slit on the woman¡¯s forehead gradually closed as a trace of confusion shed through her expressionless face. She deeply looked at Lord Dog¡¯s phantom image. It seemed like she was thinking of something.

    A trace of panic and shock appeared in her lifeless eyes.

    "It¡¯s... you?"

    Lord Dog raised its small paw and nodded.

    The Netherworld woman did not speak anymore. Her feet tapped the ground lightly, and she flew back into her ice-cold Netherworld Ship.

    Its cabin opened with a rumble, and the woman disappeared into it.

    "They stole the Crystal Source Purple Essence that I kept... But, I will give you face this time; don¡¯t forget what you said..."

    The woman¡¯s voice echoed like a passing breeze before it disappeared as well.

    The turbulent ocean calmed down and became peaceful.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he had an odd look on his face as he looked at the Netherworld Ship.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a mistake... wasn¡¯t there someone struggling in that cabin? The face of that person was somewhat familiar to him. Nangong Wuque? Why did that clown run into the Netherworld Ship? Was he captured by that woman and forced to be her husband?

    Bu Fang was filled with uncertainty. He had no idea what had transpired, and the Netherworld Ship had already disappeared into the fog.

    Fine. Who cared about him anyway...

    "Crystal Source Purple Essence? Bu Fang, kiddo, did you steal her Crystal Source Purple Essence?"

    Lord Dog asked loudly in his ears, with a trembling voice.

    "Ah? Indeed..."

    Bu Fang nodded indifferently.

    "Do you know how precious it is? Only one crystal mine in dozens could have it. It seems that I have ended up owing her a heavy debt..." Lord Dog muttered, seemingly quite vexed.

    "Kiddo, if you don¡¯t daily make me three Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs when we return, I will bite you," Lord Dog said indignantly.

    "Ok! Got it," Bu Fang replied, indifferently.

    He took out a jade bottle from his system dimensional storage, from which a rich fragrance wafted out of. "That woman called this a Crystal Source Purple Essence, didn¡¯t she?" Bu Fang shook the bottle in front of Lord Dog and asked.

    Every hair on Lord Dog¡¯s body stood on end when it saw the bottle.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, you really are swindling this dog. Is this big bottlepletely filled with Crystal Source Purple Essence? It is no longer surprising that she tried to kill you. Even if it was me, I would have still chased you to the end of the world," Lord Dog said with a trembling but sharp voice.

    The reason why Lord Dog had slept deeply for so long was because he drank Crystal Source Purple Essence; however, back then, there were only a few drops of Crystal Source Purple Essence avable. That was nothingpared to how much essence there was in Bu Fang¡¯s bottle.

    That light phantom image of Lord Dog spun on the spot before dissipating.

    "Smelly brat, wait for me. This Lord Dog wille over to you immediately, so leave the Crystal Source Purple Essence for me."

    Its voice gradually grew fainter until it disappeared altogether, and the surrounding area regained its calm.

    The ind was in aplete mess. The Demonic w Qi Fruit had fallen in an area close to Bu Fang. He felt somewhat stupefied. He took several steps forward and picked up the fruit. Did he just obtain it like that?

    It seemed quite easy and effortless.

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent face couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    He put the fruit in his system dimensional storage. Regardless of how he had gotten it, Bu Fang was still pleased that he had managed to obtain a Divine Realm ingredient.

    Whitey crawled up from the ground, and its eyes regained its purple luster.

    As for Shrimpy, it had already woken up, and it was rolling itspound eyes as it stared at Bu Fang.

    Rumble!

    The entire ind suddenly began to shake, and Bu Fang¡¯s heart palpitated in fear. He turned around and looked somewhere in the distance.

    A huge cloud of steam rose up from the ocean¡¯s waves, along with a pir of mes. It seemed like there was something extraordinary happening there.

    "Um?" Bu Fang was taken aback.

    There were some fluctuations spreading out from the ce where the pir of mes had risen from. The phantom image of a gigantic blood-red tower had just appeared there. As soon as it appeared, countless tyrannical auras burst forth within the Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

 Chapter 459: Delicacy Island!

    Chapter 459: Delicacy Ind!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The phantom image of an enormous blood-red tower suddenly rose high into the sky, and everyone witnessed its emergence.

    The fluctuations being emitted by the phantom blood-red tower were so intense that everyone felt their blood and true energy turn turbulent. They could all sense the tyrannical aura emanating from the tower.

    Countless powerful auras burst forth, and the sound of countless chains grinding against each other reverberated through the whole Secret Realm. No Divine Realm expert could ignore it.

    On an ind filled with yellow rocks, a devilish man, who had two chains swaying behind him, licked his bright red lips.

    On a verdant and lush ind, there were two people who donned ck robes and carried a brass chest each on their backs. They both raised their heads and gazed at that blood-red giant tower with profound gazes.

    Arge rumble boomed, and the two of them, who also had several chains behind them, charged and sped in the direction of the blood-red tower.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ye Cheng, the Wind and Thunder Pavilion¡¯s Xiao Changyun, and all the others also set out.

    The emergence of the blood-red giant tower was like the flickering of a lighthouse in darkness, catching the attention of every expert, and they all rushed toward it. The experts, who had either broken through one Supreme-Being shackle or several Supreme-Being shackles, all rushed out of countless inds.

    Waves rose up in the sea, and water sprayed all around.

    However, the phantom image of the enormous blood-red tower suddenly disappeared just as quickly as it had emerged. In just a short while, the experts couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of it.

    Nevertheless, although the tower had already disappeared, it had already left a trail for the experts to follow, and every expert charged in the direction it had appeared.

    Bu Fang naturally would not miss it as well. He brought Whitey with him and stepped onto his spirit Ship, then charged in the same direction.

    It seemed as though every expert in the Cloud Sea Secret Realm was rushing toward the same location at that same time.

    The blood-red giant tower¡¯s aura was too powerful, and it evoked everyone¡¯s curiosity. There were even some who were charging there in the hopes of gaining a fortuitous encounter.

    Hadn¡¯t theye to this Secret Realm just so they gain some lucky chances and fortuitous encounters? Since there was now one before them, they would surely not let it off.

    Bu Fang stomped the floor of the Spirit Ship, and it tore open a path for him on the sea, speeding toward the ind.

    Countless experts, who were all riding spirit ships, appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s surrounding. They only gave Bu Fang a look, but didn¡¯t care about him.

    Bu Fang looked at Nangong Xuanhe in surprise, and it seemed like Nangong Xuanhe was also surprised and astonished since he had just discovered that Bu Fang was actually still alive.

    How was this possible?

    How could he have survived, without any injuries or suffering, after encountering the Netherworld Ship?

    Was the Netherworld Ship¡¯s curse useless against him?

    The current Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s aura was quite feeble, and hisplexion was quite unsightly. When he discovered that Bu Fang was still alive, his expression became even more unsightly.

    However, he didn¡¯t go looking for trouble; instead, he controlled his Spirit Ship and entered into a giant ind that had just appeared before them.

    This was probably the biggest ind they had seen so far. Its surface was extremely vast, and it had a high and tall shoreline, which caused them to feel reverent at heart.

    Bang! Bang!

    An expert¡¯s true energy surged through the air as he dragged his spirit boat onto the giant ind.

    Everyone there was a Divine Realm expert who had powerful cultivation, so they were not deterred by its height. Thus, they all set forth.

    The sound of people speeding through the air resounded continuously.

    As soon as he reached the shore of the Ind, Bu Fang brought Whitey with him and mbered aboard the spirit ship. As soon as Bu Fang stepped on the shore of the ind, he perceived a rich fragrance.

    This ind was filled with bizarre fruits. All of these fruits had extremely odd and strange appearances. Each of those fruits emitted steam as if they were well-baked pieces of bread. There were some fragrant fruits which seemed as if they were made out of a sponge, and their pulps seemed extremely simr to bread.

    Bu Fang was dazzled by the fruits and felt like he had entered into a delicacy ind. Were all these delicacies growing out of trees?

    He proceeded to grab a bread-like fruit. He found it was slightly hot in his grip and twirled it in his hand like he would do with a roasted potato before he tore it apart like if it was a piece of bread. A hot and fragrant sweet liquid immediately flowed out of it.

    As soon as Bu Fang perceived this fragrance and looked at this attractive and alluring fruit, he couldn¡¯t help taking a bite of it.

    Its taste was actually quite good.

    It was natural and pure!

    It was quite mystical and marvelous.

    Bu Fang continued examining it. There were many species of nts on this ind, and there were countless spirit beasts. The arrival of the experts into this ind caused these spirit beasts to spread their wings and fly away.

    Although this ind had a beautiful scenery, none of the experts stopped to admire its beauty. They were all in a rush, trying to find that blood-red tower quickly. Their goal was a fortuitous encounter.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s goal was finding cooking ingredients, and it seemed like this big ind was created just for him.

    Bu Fang began to tour the ind excitedly.

    The ind was filled with all kind of trees, and some of them were species that Bu Fang had never seen before. There was a tree that resembled the coconut tree from Bu Fang¡¯s previous world. However, this tree did not bear coconuts; it bore steaming hot and fragrant, white tbread.

    Bu Fang tapped the ground with the sole of his feet and slowly leaped up into the air, then yanked out a piece of white tbread. This tbread was quite soft, and when he took a bite of it, he discovered that it was so warm that it seemed like it had just been cooked, but it did not have any vor.

    After taking several bites of the tbread, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Although this tbread was quite fragrant and soft, its taste was too insipid.

    It was not to his liking, so he continued traveling, collecting several different odd fruits along the way.

    There were some fruits which grew on the ground, and after Bu Fang tasted them, he discovered that their pulp tasted like roasted meat.

    These fruits were also emitting steam. This seemed to be amon characteristic that every fruit on this ind shared.

    The sounds of footsteps suddenly reached Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    A plump boar which was emitting steam passed by him. This plump boar¡¯s back was scarlet, looking as if it had been roasted until it turned red. There were even some mes burning on its back. The boar¡¯s nostrils let off steam as it charged through the ind. It also had hideous-looking tusks.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he knocked it unconscious with his wok before he began to study it.

    He carefully cut off the roasted part of the plump boar¡¯s back.

    It seemed quite dried, and it didn¡¯t have any sauce or oil. However, its taste was quite good. This was roasted meat growing on the back of a living boar. It really was marvelous and queer.

    Bu Fang took another bite of the roasted meat and realized that it really had the taste of boar meat; however, it had been roasted until it was quite hard and stiff.

    Thus, he continued on. He collected several fruits and knocked out some plump boars, and then cut off the meat growing on their backs. After getting severed from its boar, the bs of meat were actually still capable of jumping around and trying to flee.

    At a location distant from Bu Fang, there was a herd of sheepzily eating spirit grass. The spirit grass was overflowing with spiritual energy and had an extremely rich aroma which would make one feel refreshed and rejuvenated just by perceiving it.

    The meat of the herd of sheep seemed to glow a faint golden color which was extremely eye-catching. The meat of these sheep would surely be an excellent ingredient.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart began to thump harder as soon he saw them.

    He felt as though he had arrived at heaven, seeing as this ind was filled with ingredients so fine that he couldn¡¯t help but exim after seeing them.

    Many of the experts who had rushed to the ind were at aplete loss; they had not been able to find the blood-red giant tower.

    Wasn¡¯t it here a while ago?

    Many of them nursed headaches as they swept through this ind, searching for the blood-red tower.

    Unlike the inpatient experts there, Bu Fang was leisurely collecting ingredients.

    Although these ingredients weren¡¯t from high-grade spirit beasts, high-grade spirit herbs, and spirit medicines, Bu Fang was still extremely interested in these ingredients which were naturally nurtured.

    Bu Fang found a tree on the ind that bore many small brown fruits. After he had picked them, he realized that these were chocte-like fruits.

    He kneaded one of them and discovered that it was extremely soft. When he tasted the fruit he discovered that it had a chocte-like bitter and sweet taste.

    .....

    This was a delicacy ind, and Bu Fang was sure that this was one of mother nature¡¯s marvels.

    He continuously praised it in his heart.

    The others experts who hade to seek a lucky chance were extremely depressed, and they were also utterly unaware of the kind of ind they hade to. They just wanted to find the blood-red giant tower and obtain a fortuitous chance.

    Thump!

    After Bu Fang swept through the entire ind and collected numerous ingredients, he put down his ck wok onto the ground, causing it to tremble slightly.

    Those slightly exhausted experts who had not managed to find the blood-red tower suddenly looked at Bu Fang in confusion.

    They all wore odd looks on their faces as they watched Bu Fang go about his business.

    "What is this kid doing?

    "Does he want to cook on this ind? Is his head alright? We all came to this Secret Realm to seek lucky chances, not to cook dishes."

    "It¡¯s somewhat intriguing... Is this kid a chef? He is somewhat familiar."

    ...

    They were many people who had heard of Bu Fang, but there only a few people in the Heavenly Mist City who recognized him. His name was known by many people because of the Nangong Family¡¯s affair, so these people had all learned that a chef entered into the Secret Realm. However, they never thought that the chef would actually start cooking right in front of them.

    It was somewhat quite funny.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about them. He was just itching to begin cooking because he was quite excited about his harvest of these odd natural ingredients.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, and he swung it down whilepletely ignoring the surrounding experts¡¯ yful gaze, beginning to process a slightly glowing sheep.

    The sheep was quite calm, and its movements were quite sluggish.

    It didn¡¯t struggle or cry during the entire process, it only bleatedzily...

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t need to use the Overlord Thirteen des Technique while processing that sheep¡¯s meat. He just cut it apart using the Meteor Cutting Technique.

    He used his ck wok to prepare a fragrant broth out of the boar meat. He proceeded to ce the sheep¡¯s bones which he had processed into him, then he started stewing it.

    After just a short while, a dense steam surged out of the wok.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ye Cheng, the Puppet Sect¡¯s experts, Xiao Changyun and the other experts all looked at Bu Fang with yful gazes.

    Nangong Xuanhe, who hid within the crowd, looked at Bu Fang with a disdainful gaze.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about their gazes; he just continued cooking in high spirits.

    A dense fragrance wafted out when he skillfully took out the sheep meat from within the wok and ced it into a bowl. After being stewed in the broth, the meat developed a glowingyer of grease.

    The fragrance aroused the appetite of all the spectating experts.

 Chapter 460: A Bowl of Broth in Their Left Hand, and a Piece of Flatbread in Their Right Hand.

    Chapter 460: A Bowl of Broth in Their Left Hand, and a Piece of tbread in Their Right Hand.

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Spurt!

    Misha¡¯splexion turned extremely unsightly, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood after being forced to fall to one knee. He looked frightened as he stared at the distant shadow of a man. The shadow was standing on top of a tower; its body was surrounded by bright red blood.

    "Are you refining. . . the Shura Tower? Who are you? You actually dare to touch my Ancient Shura City¡¯s Shura Tower!"

    Misha had arge hole in his chest, from which arge amount of blood gushed out. The flowing blood flew straight toward the man above the tower and converged around him.

    "The Ancient Shura City¡¯s? Ridiculous! This Shura Tower which I found in this Secret Realm is my own lucky chance, yet you dare toe to steal and still me me? How preposterous!"

    The man spoke with a soft but stern voice, sporting a piercing gaze. He seemed to be an expert who either held a high position or had an influential status. The way he looked at Misha was simr to how one would look at a dead person, and this caused Misha¡¯s heart to shiver in fear.

    Misha was quite powerful; he had already broken through three of the Supreme Being¡¯s shackles. With this much power and status, he was surely capable of defeating anyone in the Secret Realm. Even the Three Clouds Alchemist would be unable to defeat him.

    That was why he was very confident that he was capable of taking the Shura Tower from the Secret Realm.

    However, he did not expect to find the Shura Tower and still be incapable of taking it back with him.

    His partner had already died in this atrocious man¡¯s hands. Every drop of blood in his body had been drained and turned into energy that was seeped into that man¡¯s body.

    This man was clearly a demon!

    Misha thought of something after looking at this bloody man. He recalled a legend which was spread in his city about a cultivation method written on the Shura Tower. This cultivation enabled someone to obtain great power by turning their entire body into a mass of blood.

    However, that cultivation method wasn¡¯t something that should be cultivated by humans.

    It was a cultivation method for the abyssal devils.

    If it was cultivated by a human, then the human would turn into a monster.

    "I thirst for blood... a lot of it. I can already smell all of that fresh blood..." said the bloody man.

    His greed-filled voice caused Misha to shiver. This man had already turned into a monster!

    "I won¡¯t kill you. I will let you survive, seeing as I need to kill everyone who wille to this ind shortly! I need their blood!"

    An intense light glowed within the bloody man¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, countless tentacles of blood appeared and covered Misha¡¯s body, then pierced into his skin, bringing him excruciating pain.

    Such a feeling was devastating!

    After a long while, Misha nkly stood up, and a powerful aura surged out of his body, while three Supreme Being¡¯s shackles swayed wildly behind him.

    The bloody man atop the tower cackled with a raspy voice as he watched the fading figure of Misha.

    The bloody tower underneath him, which was filled with red light, began to rotate.

    He looked down from atop the tower and immediately saw a giant scarlet egg at the bottom of it.

    A strange energy was flowing out from the egg and flowing into the Shura Tower. "A phoenix egg... After the Shura Towerpletely absorbs all of its essences, it will be able to form a Tower Spirit once again and turn into a true divine tool!

    "When that happens, the Shura Tower will surely be useful in helping leave this damned ce."

    ....

    "Huff!"

    The surrounding experts couldn¡¯t help but take a whiff with their noses... They kept staring at Bu Fang, who held a big bowl and wolfed down its contents. Their minds were blown away by how much he was enjoying his meal.

    That golden sheep meat became extremely soft and chewy after getting boiled several times. The broth had just the right vor to go with it, and the addition of a small spoonful of the Abyssal Chili Sauce made it even more delicious.

    However, what surprised everyone was that Bu Fang did not drink the broth directly. He tore a piece of tbread, which he had picked from a tree earlier, and dipped it in the broth.

    Does it taste... better this way?

    The spectating experts were puzzled over that conundrum; however, only Bu Fang would know if it tasted good like that...

    Although that tbread didn¡¯t have any vor, once it had been dipped into the broth, it became extremely delicious. The longer he soaked it in the broth, the better it tasted. After being immersed into the broth, the tbread possessed the rich taste of the broth and its own special taste. It also had an extremely excellent texture. After being soaked in the rich meat broth, it even gained the Abyssal Chili Sauce spicy vor, making it extremely delicious.

    This was a dish that Bu Fang had suddenly thought of when he saw these ingredients. In his previous world, this dish was called "Lamb Stew with Vegetables".

    Bu Fang enjoyed this meal right in front of the surrounding experts, who all watched with stupefied gazes.

    Yang Meiji, who stood behind Master Xuan Bei, excitedly watched Bu Fang noisily eat his meal, and it aroused her appetite. She was clear on how good Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skill was, so she also desired to have a taste when she how much he was enjoying it.

    Master Xuan Bei had paid close attention to Bu Fang when thetter was cooking, and with his eyesight, he noticed that Bu Fang constantly poured his true energy into the wok, in order to retain the bnce of spiritual energy within the wok and to suppress the spiritual energy of the ingredients. It was extremely hard for even alchemists to attain such skill.

    "This kid has an extraordinary talent in alchemy," Master Xuan Bei said, with admiration in his eyes.

    He felt that he had to have a talk with Bu Fang and introduce him to the great and lofty path of alchemists.

    Yang Meiji walked toward Bu Fang, happily sat down beside him, and asked for a bowl of that dish.

    Bu Fang proceeded to drink the remaining broth in the bowl, down to thest drop. Then, he realized that his body now felt quite warm. The meat of golden sheep really was an excellent ingredient.

    He took a look at Meiji and filled a bowl for her. Each piece of sheep meat in her bowl had been boiled at least three times, which gave them a pretty luster.

    The sheep meat would sparkle even more each time it was boiled in water.

    The big woman had also received a piece of tbread from Bu Fang. She happily ran over to a corner and started eating her meal.

    After Bu Fang had eaten his meal, he became somewhat confused. Why did this many strange but high-quality ingredients appear on this ind? Like the boar meat from early on, and this golden sheep meat...

    There were also those strange fruits such as the tbread fruits, breadfruits, chocte fruits, and so on...

    Their existence seemed illogical.

    Bu Fang could feel that these ingredients all contained the same energy. Was this energy behind their changes? If so, where did that energye from?

    He was curious about the origin of all this. Honestly, he didn¡¯t just feel curious about these ingredients, but he also wondered about the energy itself. Since the energy could make these ingredients turn exceptional, then the source of this energy should be from an ingredient at an even higher grade.

    Bu Fang was a passionate person; as long as they were good ingredients, he would love all of them.

    Too delicious! Yang Meiji widened her eyes and almost swallowed her tongue because of how delicious the sheep¡¯s meat was. Mixing the sheep meat broth with the tbread and eating them together would truly make a peerless delicacy out of it. The vigorous manner in which Yang Meiji ate evoked the curiosity of the surrounding experts.

    Was it this tasty?

    The experts began to crave for it, but they were too proud to admit it. The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ye Cheng maintained a dignified front. Even the eerie experts from the Puppet Sect didn¡¯t seem to have any desire of making the slightest of moves.

    Mu Chenfeng, who was ying with his hair, snorted proudly and ignored everyone.

    Xiao Changyun, on the other hand, wore a smile, walked toward Bu Fang, and asked for a bowl of the Basin Sheep Meat.

    Bu Fang did not reject him as there were still some of it left in his wok, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it all on his own anyway.

    Xiao Changyun looked at the big bowl in his hands and took a deep breath. The meaty fragrance assaulted his nostrils, causing him to involuntarily swallow his saliva. He imitated what he had seen Bu Fang do and tore that tbread apart, then tossed it into the bowl and let it soak in the broth for a while; afterwards, he drank a mouthful of it.

    "Hmmm!!"

    Xiao Changyun widened his eyes in surprise. It really was too delicious! This taste... this taste... wasn¡¯t something the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill could rival.

    The surrounding experts began to mor at the sight. It seemed like it was quite delicious. Even the Wind and Thunder Pavilion¡¯s Xiao Changyun ate it, so why don¡¯t we go and have a taste? It might be really delicious.

    Soon, the remaining sheep meat broth in the wok was divided between these people, and after that, they went to pluck tbread from the trees.

    The ambiance of the entire ind hadpletely changed from the previous serious and austere ambiance to the current strange scenery.

    Many experts held a bowl of meat broth in their left hand and a tbread in their right hand. They all sat on the ground and started to eat their meals noisily, evidently enjoying them.

    A person d in a torn blood-red robe rushed out from a deep hole filled with magma.

    There were countless giant rock monsters made out of magma following behind him.

    Misha had aplex expression on his face. A piercing pain was emanating from the blood flowing in his body, which was controlling him. He was being controlled by that bloody man. Controlling one of the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts was quite easy for someone who possessed the Shura Tower.

    "Let¡¯s start a ughter..." Misha muttered. Despite the fact that he was against it, he was stillpletely incapable of controlling his killing intent.

    He rushed out of the volcano. Then, he turned his head, sensing something, and charged in that direction. Misha was emitting an extremely powerful aura as he stood proudly in the air, looking down at the experts below him.

    His killing intent suddenly vanished for a moment, and hisplexion stiffened.

    What the hell were they doing?

 Chapter 461: A Sudden Slaughter

    Chapter 461: A Sudden ughter

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Misha was thoroughly astonished when he saw the scenery before him.

    These peoples were Divine Realm experts; however, what were they doing right now? Every one of them was sitting in a corner, holding a piece of tbread and a bowl of soup, which they ate noisily.

    Where was their dignity?

    Where was their dignity as Divine Realm experts? They were even chewing their meal noisily... Couldn¡¯t they just exhibit a slight bit of dignity?

    Although Misha, who was still air-borne, was dumbfounded at the sight, the bloody man¡¯s will within his body caused his killing intent to surge and the three chains behind him to flutter wildly.

    These people had to die!

    That killing intent affecting his mind grew so strong that it seemed to take a physical form, condensing within his pupils, making them look frightening.

    Nangong Xuanhe didn¡¯t eat with the others because he didn¡¯t have the face to go eat with them. He had many conflicts with Bu Fang and even tried to kill thetter once, so how could he find it in himself to go and eat from that wok of sheep meat broth?

    However, the broth emitted a rich fragrance that kept arousing his appetite.

    While the others sat on the ground and ate, Nangong Xuanhe stood in ce like a pole. He was quite prominent, so he found it somewhat embarrassing.

    Thus, when he saw Misha, his eyes immediately lit up, and his face tightened from excitement.

    "Your excellency Misha, I finally found you."

    Nangong Xuanhe didn¡¯t seem to notice Misha¡¯s current constrained state as he warmly ran over to the former.

    He had finally found one of his acquaintances and allies.

    Misha watched with an indifferent expression the ted Nangong Xuanhe, who was speeding toward him, and couldn¡¯t help but slightly squint his eyes.

    Was this guy retarded? Misha hade there to kill, not to have some nice chat with Nangong Xuanhe.

    Bang!!

    Misha ruthlessly swung his palm at the approaching Nangong Xuanhe, causing his three shackles to sway wildly, and his true energy burst outwards and turned into a blood-red giant palm, which intended to p Nangong Xuanhe.

    In the next moment, the ted expression on the face of the approaching Nangong Xuanhe disappeared.

    "You actually want to kill me?"

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s expression gravely changed when he sensed the terrifying might of the blood-red palm. He roared and stopped proceeding forward, then he tried to dodge the attack.

    Plop!

    However, he either reacted toote, or the speed of Misha¡¯s attack was just too fast for him. Although Nangong Xuanhe tried to evade the attack, half of his body was still crushed by the blood-red giant palm.

    Nangong Xuanhe kept coughing blood. A bloody mist began to surge out of his body, and when it stopped, his body soared into the air for dropping somewhere in the distance like a mass of rotten meat.

    Misha¡¯s eyes were brimming with killing intent, and his gaze swept through all of the experts present there.

    He really hade there to kill.

    Rumble!

    Countless beasts formed from magma crawled forward from behind Misha. Although these beasts were numerous, they each had an extremely powerful might.

    It seemed like none of these beasts were any weaker than a Divine Realm expert.

    Slurp!

    The surrounding Divine Realm experts were frightened by the beasts. They quickly downed their bowls of sheep meat broth, wiped their mouths and solemnly stood up.

    Bu Fang retrieved his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and looked at Misha with a solemn expression.

    Misha¡¯s body was brimming with killing intent¡ªan extremely ice-cold killing intent.

    It was obvious that he was an enemy.

    "Misha, from the Ancient Shura City, what are you up to? Did you really collude with these ind monsters and came to attack us?" The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ye Cheng coldly asked and took out a sword made out of stone from his back. Although that stone sword didn¡¯t have an edge, it still emitted an extremely dangerous aura.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ye Cheng was one of the Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven, and he had a powerful cultivation.

    The Puppet Sect¡¯s experts also solemnly looked at Misha and took down the chests on their backs. Afterwards, with a loud rumble, a pitch-ck aura surged out of them. Two figures shot out from those chests and emitted deafening beast-like roars.

    Those were the Puppet Sect¡¯s puppets. The Puppet Sect¡¯s experts used the corpses of Divine Realm experts to refine Corpse Puppets. These Corpse Puppets had an extremely hideous appearance, and their expression couldn¡¯t be discerned. Their mouths were filled with fangs, from which a ck aura was leaking out of.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The irascible Corpse Puppets pierced through the air as they charged at Misha.

    All Corpse Puppets were irascible, violent, and fond of ughter.

    Misha only smiled coldly at the approaching beasts. As he stood proudly in the air, he tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and his body immediately disappeared like a phantom.

    In the next moment, he appeared before one of those two Corpse Puppets.

    Bang!

    He swung his fist at it, and the strike immediately sent a stiff Corpse Puppet flying, which then crashed into a hill.

    The ferocious Misha was like a savage beast in human form; all of his moves were extremely vicious and unstoppable.

    He was an expert who had broken through three Supreme-Being shackles; there was almost no one among the Divine Realm experts there who could confront him. Not even the Wind and Thunder Pavilion¡¯s Xiao Changyun and the others could defeat him.

    The rock beasts charged at the experts and began to attack them.

    The appearance of Misha and these monsters was too sudden; there were some experts who were still dumbfounded regarding the development. They never expected to encounter such a crisis after they hade all the way here to get a lucky chance.

    Bu Fang was dodging swiftly and solemnly observing his surroundings. This time, he didn¡¯t choose to use his ck Turtle Constetion Wok; instead, he wielded a big golden kitchen knife. The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was the one in his grip.

    One of the rock beasts had its sight set on Bu Fang and rushed toward him. The human, however, did not let Shrimpy or Whitey help him; he just raised his kitchen knife and charged at the approaching beast.

    He wanted to use this opportunity to temper his Overlord Thirteen des technique...

    The battle was bitter and intense, and after a while, a Divine Realm expert was killed. He had been forcefully torn apart by a rock beast. His blood which had sttered all around and pooled on the ground was quietly absorbed...

    Some rock beasts were shattered by Divine Realm experts, who turned them into broken rock fragments which littered the ground. However, the number of beasts were tremendous; thus, such a loss was insignificant to them.

    All the experts there were in desperate straits at that moment. None of them had expected this extremely peaceful delicacy ind, which did not seem to have any dangers, to instantly turn into a shura hell. They were all in a desperate situation.

    Many Divine Realm experts died, and their blood was absorbed into some unknown ce.

    After some experts noticed this, they became utterly terrified and roared in fright. They did not want to die!

    Some people tried to escape from the ind. If they were forced to choose between their lives and a fortuitous encounter, they would surely and decisively choose their lives.

    Fortuitous encounters were useless if they did not hang onto their lives to enjoy them.

    "Trying to run away?"

    Mishaughed coldly, and his true energy immediately formed a blood-rednce in his hand. Its tip was extremely sharp.

    With a resounding ripping sound, Misha hurled thence. Its speed was so fast that it even pierced through space.

    With a loud "plop" sound, an escaping Divine Realm expert emitted a miserable shriek as his body was run through by the spear; his body immediately burst open and turned into a mist of blood. The blood mist did not stter the ground; it seemed to have been seized by a formless power and flew to condense at the center of the ind.

    When some experts saw what happened, they went crazy. There was still a terrifying blood-sucking monster hiding under the ind. None of them knew what kind of monster the blood-sucker was. The unknown was always the most frightening.

    The rock beasts roared and began to shoot burning red rocks out of their mouths consecutively.

    An innumerable amount of rocks were shot in the air, leaving no room for the experts to dodge, and they all smashed into the many experts.

    Rumble!

    Multiple explosions rocked the surrounding as more blood mist began to form. A thick mist of blood clouded the ind for a while before it was attracted and sucked by something. The number of casualties was quite serious.

    Almost all of the Divine Realm experts on the delicacy ind had died in just a short while. Only the true elites among them remained. However, their current state was quite pitiful, and their appearances were quite wretched.

    It was the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ye Cheng first time being in such a sorry state. His entire body was drenched in blood, and the hand which was holding on to his stone sword was trembling.

    As for Xiao Changyun, he no longer had his previous refined and graceful look. Hisplexion was now deathly pale as he gasped for breath intensely.

    The area surrounding the two experts from the Puppet Sect was littered with pieces of metal. These were parts of their puppets. In this fight, almost all their puppets had been broken; only one Corpse Puppet remained. Even the Corpse Puppets were in sorry states. They had been broken, and only half of their bodies remained standing...

    It seemed like it was truly impossible for them to escape. This was a death trap¡ªa trap aimed against all of them.

    Xiao Changyun and the others weren¡¯t fools; they already understood that all of this was possibly just a trap set by Misha. It was no wonder that they traveled for ten thousand miles and rushed to the Heavenly Mist City, but it turned out that it was all because Misha concocted such vicious plot.

    This guy truly should be damned!

    Master Xuan Bei¡¯s gaze was calm, and under his protection, Yang Meiji was extremely safe; after all, the old man was a Three Clouds Alchemist, which was the equivalent of an expert who had broken through three of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

    Bu Fang swung the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and decapitated a rock beast. Its huge head fell down, and magma erupted out of it, causing a cloud of steam to rise up.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards as a gale blew his hair, causing it to flutter.

    He had finally mastered the overbearing manner of the Overlord Thirteen des technique, and now, he could use its first move. Although it was only a single move, its might wasn¡¯t weaker than an attack from a Divine Realm expert.

    Moreover, this move had an extremely powerful suppressive effect against spirit beasts.

    "This many of you actually survived... However, all of you must die," said Misha. His gaze was bloodshot, and an intense killing intent surged out of him.

    Countless rock beasts surrounded the survivors and aggressively red at them.

    The bodies of the experts seemed extremely tiny in face of these hill-like rock beasts. Mishaughed coldly, and his body turned into a blood-red phantom as he charged at them.

    A loud rumbling sound resounded as Master Xuan Bei¡¯s white beard fluttered.

    Misha was bombarded by him and sent flying.

    Master Xuan Bei sped his hands behind his back as he trod on air. His aura was extremely powerful, and he had three chains swaying behind him.

    This old man¡¯s cultivation was extremely powerful, and under the effects of spirit pills that he had consumed, his cultivation became even more powerful; hepletely suppressed Misha with several moves.

    Bu Fang took a look at the fight in mid-air before he started sweeping his gaze across the surroundings. The entire delicacy ind had be aplete mess; it no longer had a shred of its previous peaceful ambiance. Many delicacy-spirit trees were broken and burned to ashes.

    The entire ind had been ruined!

 Chapter 462: You Wont Get Pregnant By Just Staring At Me

    Chapter 462: You Won¡¯t Get Pregnant By Just Staring At Me

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The ground on the ind was cracking open and broken rocks flew out from the ground. Some magma flowed out from the ground as well, burning the trees all around them.

    Such a nice ind was quickly being ruined and destroyed.

    Bu Fang, who was carrying a big resplendent golden kitchen knife, looked at his surroundings with a solemn gaze. He swept his gaze through the ind in order to look for the tenth grade Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass. This spirit herb was the main reason he came here and he wanted to obtain it before the ind copsed.

    Out of all the inds, this was the one which had the densest and richest spiritual energy.

    This was the reason Bu Fang believed that the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass would be located on this ind. As for its precise location, he hadn¡¯t been able to discover it.

    Misha was suppressed and beaten by master Xuan Bei. After consuming that elixir, thetter¡¯s fighting prowess became extremely terrifying. It was as though he had been injected with chicken blood.

    The power which burst out of this old man astounded everyone around. After all, he was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had broken through three of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. Even if he was old, the vitality he possessed wouldn¡¯t be weak at all, not to mention his powerful fleshy body.

    Even though he was already old, he was still extremely powerful.

    Misha was badly battered by him. Countless parts of his body exploded and his blood sttered everywhere. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his eyes were bloodshot.

    Master Xuan Bei squinted his eyes as he looked at Misha. Taking light steps in the ground, his body¡¯s imposing manner actually rose even more. He became even more powerfulpared to before.

    His dragon-like blood and energy surged in his body.

    Roar!

    A giant beast made out of stone seemed as though it received some instructions. It started attacking the remaining people and crushed them. pping them with its palm, it intended to directly crush them, turning them into minced meat.

    However, everyone who was left was obviously not weak by any means. They would definitely not be easily pped to death by the stone beast.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body started to emit an extremely overbearing aura as he held on to the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Buzz...

    Whitey finally moved. As its purple eyes flickered, its armor started glowing. It unfolded the metallic wings on its back as an intense radiance was emitted from its array cannon. A deafening rumbling sound resounded in the sky and airwaves swept through the area. A st was sent out of that array cannon and directly bombarded against the body of the giant rock beast.

    With a single st, one of the stone beast¡¯s arms was destroyed.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Whitey, who turned into a humanoid cannon, steadily stood in ce and shot out energy sts at the giant stone beast continuously. Using brute force, Whitey obliterated the giant stone beast.

    This scene caused the surrounding people to involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air.

    It was especially the case for the Puppet Sect¡¯s members. They started sizing up the puppet seriously for the first time. They never expected that it would be so powerful. Whitey seemed even more powerful than their Corpse Puppets. Especially that array cannon which was extremely fearsome.

    "How can an array cannon be installed on a puppet? Where does it get the energy to operate the cannon? This defies all logic..." A Puppet Sect¡¯s expert eximed in disbelief.

    As a gale whistled, countless giant beasts were destroyed. They quickly turned into broken rocks which scattered all over the ground.

    After everyone recovered from their initial shock, they all disyed their power. Going all-out, they started to summon forth their maximum power.

    Those people were all elites from first-rate factions. Even though they were not the most powerful experts from their faction or the most talented disciples, they were not weak.

    As rumbling sounds filled the skies, the ind became bombarded till it sank.

    Magma constantly flowed out of it.

    Misha fell into the sea and countless waves were formed as he faced master Xuan Bei¡¯s relentless attack. It seemed as though the fight would end just like this.

    Rumble!

    A light beam suddenly shot out from the deepest part of this ind.

    That light beam which soared into the sky seemed like a pir of blood and a phantom image of a blood-red giant tower appeared.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the giant blood-red tower. All of them buzzed with excitement as that was the lucky chance they were seeking when they entered the Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    That blood-red giant tower was brimming with allurance and everyone became unable to control themselves as they charged toward it.

    In a short while, everyone disappeared.

    Bu Fang stored his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and sighed. The entire ind was engulfed with fire and smoke. It became impossible for him to look for the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass.

    Was the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass within that so-called lucky chance?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and looked toward that blood-red giant tower. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt disgusted when he looked at it. He didn¡¯t want to approach that giant tower.

    Taking a deep breath, the fumes emitted by the smoldering volcanoes filled his mouth.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to go over to the tower, the current ind had already turned into ruins. If he wanted to find the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass, his only chance was to head over to the tower.

    Walking forward, Bu Fang followed everyone.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before it followed behind Bu Fang.

    In a distant ce, there was a giant crevice. It was extremely odd as the surging magma seemed to be avoiding it. The stream of magma was separated into two as it revealed a path.

    Everyone who was heading to the blood-red tower entered that path.

    It seemed as though there was a greedy gaze staring at everyone from inside the crevice.

    .....

    A pitch-ck and ice-cold ancient ship was slowly traveling among giant waves.

    The surroundings of that ancient ship were engulfed with a thick fog. It shrouded the ancient ship and caused it to be faintly visible. There was no way for anyone to clearly see the ship.

    "Big sister... Let me off. I already have a wife! If something isn¡¯t meant to be, it would be useless to use force. If you force me, none of us will be truly happy..."

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s miserable wails filled the Netherworld Ship.

    He was pressed down on the ground by an immense pressure which prevented him from budging. The only part of his body he could move was his mouth.

    There was a pair of long and beautiful legs before him. However, Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire and enjoy them.

    The Netherworld woman calmly stood in front of him and gazed at him with her pitch-ck eyes. Her gaze caused his hair to stand on its end.

    Nangong Wuque was quite sullen and he felt as though this woman went too far. If she wanted to kill him or hack him into pieces, she should just hurry up and do it. Instead of doing anything, she was simply standing there as she stared at him. Nangong Wuque was extremely horrified.

    "Did she assume that she could get pregnant by staring at me?"

    That Netherworld woman wasn¡¯t speaking and the only person talking was Nangong Wuque. He was shouting to himself and making a ruckus. He had no idea why the Netherworld Woman would appear here and capture him.

    He still didn¡¯t know why this woman caught him. All he knew was that this cabin was filled with skeletons. Those skeletons emitted an ice-cold aura and they were overflowing with the power of death. He was sure that they didn¡¯t meet a good end.

    "Ok, you can just do whatever you want..." Nangong Wuque¡¯s voice became somewhat husky as his throat was already sore after shouting for half a day. In the end, he gave up andy there in dejection.

    The Netherworld Ship continued proceeding forward and traveled across the boundless secret realm. The ship¡¯s destination was unknown.

    The woman had been standing there without budging in the slightest, however, all of a sudden, her lips slightly opened.

    "The aura of... The aura of a phoenix egg."

    That woman mumbled before walking into the cabin. She seemed as though she had juste back to life.

    Crouching in front of Nangong Wuque, she looked at his desperate face. After she opened up her lips, her tongue stretched out and she licked his face.

    "What the hell? If you continue to sexually harass me like this, I will be forced to take responsibility for it... Could it be that you don¡¯t understand that?"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s tears flowed down his face.

    After she licked him, several threads of ck energy entered Nangong Wuque¡¯s body. That woman slowly stood up and casually walked out of the cabin as its door opened up.

    .....

    There was actually a vast and broad ce under the ind. A tall and giant blood-red tower was located in that ce. This giant tower wasn¡¯t a phantom image. It was a real blood-red tower.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze became grave as he looked at that giant tower. He felt as though the blood-red tower was familiar as if he had seen it somewhere before. Although he felt some sense of familiarity with it, he was unable to recall where he had seen it before.

    That blood-red giant tower was emitting a profound aura. It was covered by countless stripes and patterns which glowed with a beautiful and alluring blood-red glow.

    Everyone but Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help themselves as they approached that tower.

    It was as though there was an invisible force which attracted them toward the tower. There was definitely something fishy about that tower.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze was grave as he looked ahead of him. Yang Meiji, who had the weakest cultivation among everyone present, waspletely incapable of resisting the lure of the tower. She started walking toward the tower and her actions were out of her control.

    That giant tower seemed like a fiend which was baring its fangs at her. It seemed as though it was about to swallow her whole the moment she arrived at the tower.

    He was acquainted with Yang Meiji... He shouldn¡¯t let her die like this, should he?

    Bu Fang hesitated for a while before summoning the ck Turtle Constetion Wok into his hand. He was a soft-hearted person after all.

    He poured his true energy into the wok and held it with one of his hand. He took a step back in order to prepare himself. Taking a deep breath, he threw the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with all of his strength.

    "Go!"

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok whistled in the air as it flew toward the giant blood-red tower. It became bigger and bigger and eventually grew into the size of a small mountain. It collided against the giant blood-red tower.

    Bang!

    A powerful explosion resounded when the ck Turtle Constetion Wok smashed against the giant blood-red tower. It seemed as though the entire ce trembled and magma started churning around.

    "Damn! The busybody who ruined my ns... Die!"

    A flustered and exasperated voice boomed through the skies. A person appeared above that giant blood-red tower and his entire body was covered in blood. He emitted an extremely terrifying aura. His gaze was ice-cold and tyrannical. His eyes brimmed with killing intent as he started at Bu Fang.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew back into Bu Fang¡¯s hand. That strike consumed half of his body¡¯s true energy. He hastily took out an Oyster Pancake from his system dimensional storage to recover his true energy. After eating several mouthfuls, the empty feeling he had in his body slightly eased.

    A deafening explosion resounded when the ck Turtle Constetion Wok crashed into the giant blood-red tower. The radiance around the ck Turtle Constetion Wok seemed to have turned somewhat dim.

    Everyone who had been attracted and captivated by the formless power instantly came back to their senses.

    All of their bodies were drenched in cold sweat.

    It was especially the case for Yang Meiji... She almost walked straight into the magma. When she opened her eyes, she almost wet herself from fright.

    A big masculine woman such as her actually started weeping. Tears flowed down from her face without any signs of stopping. It seemed as though she was truly afraid.

    The Three Clouds Alchemist, master Xuan Bei, rose the level of his true energy and pulled Yang Meiji to his side. The old man¡¯s eyes were also filled with fright. Even he had been captivated by that power. If it wasn¡¯t because of that strike from Bu Fang, all of them might have died.

    "Is that the Shura Tower, the Ancient Shura City¡¯s divine tool? Isn¡¯t this divine tool supposed to be destroyed? The parts of this divine tool are supposed to be scattered around the Hidden Dragon Continent." Master Xuan Bei eximed in surprise and shock.

    It was no wonder that the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts appeared inside Heavenly Mist City. No one would have imagined that the Ancient Shura City¡¯s divine tool was within the Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    The man who was covered in blood floated beside the Shura Tower. Streams of blood flowed around him continuously. His ice-cold eyes locked onto Bu Fang who was eating an Oyster Pancake as his killing intent spilled out from his body.

    "I almost seeded... I almost seeded in awakening the Shura Tower..." That bloody man roared in anger. This was the reason he wanted to kill Bu Fang more than anything else. If it wasn¡¯t because of Bu Fang¡¯s interference, everyone would have gone ording to his n.

    With a loud cry, the blood which covered his body started to boil. It turned into a giant blood-red python which shot toward Bu Fang.

 Chapter 463: Breaking Through Five Shackles, The Divine Physique Echelon Peak

    Chapter 463: Breaking Through Five Shackles, The Divine Physique Echelon Peak

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    He would first kill that brat who ruined his n. That ant-like brat.

    This was the first thought which shed through the man¡¯s head. The blood which filled the sky converged and condensed into a roaring blood dragon as the nauseating stench of blood filled the air.

    With a loud roar, the blood dragon spun around and directly pounced at Bu Fang.

    When everyone saw such a scene happen in front of them, all of them started trembling with fear.

    That blood dragon¡¯s imposing manner was too terrifying. It seemed as though it was unstoppable as it charged over to devour Bu Fang.

    Master Xuan Bei¡¯s eyes flickered for a while before he shouted. The aura which was emitted by his body rose as he threw a pill into his mouth. True energy in his body started surging out of it. Raising his palm, Master Xuan Bei¡¯s true energy filled the surroundings and condensed into a winding bolt which coiled around that blood dragon. He looked like he wanted to prevent the blood dragon from devouring Bu Fang.

    A trace of disdain and mockery appeared in the eyes of that man who was covered in blood as he stood on top of the giant blood-red tower. He simply didn¡¯t care about Master Xuan Bei, who tried to stop his attack.

    He raised his palm and pointed it toward that blood dragon. In the next instant, it seemed as though a strong will swept across it and the blood dragon experienced some changes. Sharp spikes of blood burst out from its body and the bolt shot out by Master Xuan Bei was broken apart.

    At such a sight, Master Xuan Bei¡¯s eyes widened and his whole body shuddered.

    How could that blood dragon be so terrifying?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he looked at the blood dragon now charging at Master Xuan Bei. He felt slightly ufortable as the killing intent of the man who was covered in blood was locked into him. He looked at Master Xuan Bei, who was trying his best to resist the assault of the blood dragon. Then, he let out a breath and flipped his hand over. A bowl of steaming hot ramen appeared on his palm.

    The Rampage Ramen emitted a pleasant fragrance. However, wasn¡¯t taking out a bowl of ramen now somewhat weird?

    "Great Master, take those noodles."

    Bu Fang threw out that bowl of ramen in his hand and the Rampage Ramen swiftly flew toward Master Xuan Bei.

    Take those noodles?

    Take which noodles?

    The Master Xuan Bei was somewhat bewildered by Bu Fang¡¯s words and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. When he saw that Bu Fang threw something at him, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed it.

    The moment he grabbed the object, a rich fragrance assaulted his nostrils. It was the aromaing from the noodles.

    Were they truly noodles?

    Master Xuan Bei¡¯s beard and face shook.

    "What in the world are you thinking? You want me to eat noodles in the middle of a fight? Did you think that I wasn¡¯t dying fast enough?"

    Master Xuan Bei was dumbfounded as he stared at Bu Fang. With a wave of his hand, he threw the bowl of noodles back at Bu Fang.

    Bang!

    Raising his palm, his true energy surged out like a spring and caused a huge explosion. Master Xuan Bei¡¯s face became flushed and he became quite worried as he faced the blood dragon. He was slightly frightened and appalled by the fact that just a simple blood dragon summoned by the man covered in blood was so difficult to deal with.

    If that man were to personally attack, wouldn¡¯t all of them be dead?

    Swoosh!

    The bowl of Rampage Ramen flew back into Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang¡¯splexion slightly darkened... Did Master Xuan Bei reject his bowl of ramen? A bowl of Rampage Ramen which could increase one¡¯s battle prowess was actually rejected. This was really embarrassing.

    Although his bowl of ramen was rejected, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care too much about it. Instead, he took out a Vigorous Beef Meatball from his system dimensional storage and threw it at Master Xuan Bei.

    Master Xuan Bei was smoldering with rage when he received the Vigorous Beef Meatball. What was this brat up to? He was in the middle of a fight right now. Why was Bu Fang throwing random food items at him?

    After holding on to that Vigorous Beef Meatball, Master Xuan Bei felt as though it was warm in his hand. The heat which came from the meatball made the indignant Master Xuan Bei calm down.

    "Is this a meatball?" Master Xuan Bei looked at Bu Fang with a flickering gaze.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expressionlessly nodded at Master Xuan Bei. He was extremely earnest when nodding and it seemed as though he wasn¡¯t messing around with Master Xuan Bei.

    Eating a bowl of ramen would waste some time, however, eating a meatball was quite convenient. It was easy and could be eaten in a few bites.

    Throwing the Vigorous Beef Meatball into his mouth, Master Xuan Bei chewed on it a few times. He discovered that the taste of the meatball was actually really delicious which made his eyes light up.

    When the beef meatball entered his stomach, he felt as though his heart started throbbing faster and faster. Strength started flowing through his entire body.

    That was a power which caused his blood to start racing.

    Rip!

    All the muscles in his body bulged and Master Xuan Bei¡¯s thin and feeble body unexpectedly started bulging with dense, dragon-like muscles.

    Power! This was power!

    Master Xuan Bei was pleasantly surprised as he felt his whole body brimming with boundless strength.

    Roar!

    An angry roar echoed out as the blood dragon broke free of the true energy bolt. It charged toward Master Xuan Bei.

    A rumbling sound resounded when Master Xuan Bei and the blood dragon collided against each other.

    Everyone who was watching the fight couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. They werepletely dumbstruck at this moment.

    Master Xuan Bei, who was in the sky, had bulging and dense muscles. A tyrannical aura was emitted from his body.

    With a loud shout, Master Xuan Bei unexpectedly ripped the blood dragon apart. Blood sttered everywhere and Master Xuan Bei¡¯s body was covered in it.

    That boundless power which coursed through his veins made Master Xuan Bei feel as though he was invincible and peerless.

    This...

    He was truly hale and vigorous despite his old age.

    Everyone became speechless when they saw the scene in front of them.

    That man who was covered in blood squinted his eyes and seemed somewhat surprised.

    As for Master Xuan Bei, he was the most impressed person out of everyone present. The drastic increase in his fleshy body strength couldn¡¯t appear from thin air. Was it because of that meatball? However, that was just a meatball. It wasn¡¯t some sort of special elixir. How could it have such a powerful effect?

    It was truly unimaginable!

    Although Master Xuan Bei was somewhat disoriented at this moment, he knew that it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to think about such things now.

    Clenching his fists, he felt as though an explosion would ur just from the strength and power contained in his hands. He trod in the air and his white beard fluttered in the wind. He actually charged toward that man covered in blood in a heroic attempt.

    He knew that this man was the cause of everything.

    After the man covered in blood recovered from his shock, the ice-cold look in his eyes returned. He sneered as he looked at Master Xuan Bei who was charging at him.

    "You are just trash... Since you are seeking death, I¡¯ll help you out."

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Master Xuan Bei felt a breeze which blew past him.

    Turning his head, he saw a blood dragon which was charging at him. The blood dragon had an open mouth as it tried to bite Master Xuan Bei and rip him apart.

    He was instantly bombarded by that blood dragon and fell down to the ground.

    One, two... There were five blood dragons flying around in the air and the bloody glow on each blood dragon filled the eyes of everyone present. Their eyes turned bloodshot as they stared at the five blood dragons floating in the air. The stench of blood assaulted their noses and a dense killing intent filled the area. All of their bodies stiffened.

    Plop!

    The distressed Master Xuan Bei was out and sent flying by the blood dragons. He created a big pit in the ground when he mmed against it and wasn¡¯t able to crawl out of it. It was as though all the strength left his body.

    "Your blood is my greatest happiness... Take your time,e after me one after another." That man who was covered in blood coldly taunted.

    What kind of monster was he?

    All of the gifted disciples present in the secret realm sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Master Xuan Bei was an expert who broke through three of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. He was still easily defeated by the man covered in blood. Not to mention the fact that the man didn¡¯t even make a move personally.

    How strong was this man covered in blood?

    Did he break through four of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles? Could it be that he actually reached the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon and broke through five of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles?

    The terrifying killing intent which was emitted from the man¡¯s body thoroughly oppressed everyone present.

    Everyone who could enter the secret realm was gifted and talented. They were definitely not willing to be constrained and suppressed like this. Countless roars resounded and several auras rose into the sky. They were struggling and trying to break free of the terrifying world pressure emitted from that man.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ye Cheng held into a dull sword made of stones and it suddenly became extremely sharp. It seemed as though it was able to cut space apart. With a wave of his hand, a de of sword energy shot toward the man covered in blood.

    "Die!"

    The man¡¯s gaze was still ice cold and he didn¡¯t bother about the sword energy which was flying at him.

    Sounds of the collision could be heard behind the mand and blood-red chains fluttered behind him.

    One, two, three, four, five...

    He truly had five chains.

    He was at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon.

    There were four chains which came from all his four limbs. Thest chain came from his head.

    All five of the shackles were broken...

    Crack!

    A rumbling sound resounded as a giant blood-red palm went after Ye Cheng.

    Ye Cheng immediately broke into despair as an expert who broke through five of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles was not an existence he could fight against.

    Plop!

    Ye Cheng spat a mouthful of blood even before the blood-red palm could reach him. He lost his grip on his sword and was forced into the ground by the pressure emitted from the palm.

    Rumble!

    The blood-red palm fell on him, but Ye Cheng didn¡¯t even manage to cry out before he was turned into meat paste by the palm.

    One of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven... died.

    It was truly terrifying and frightening.

    When everyone looked at Ye Cheng¡¯s pitiful and miserable fate, they lost all intentions of resisting the man.

    Run!

    The Wind and Thunder Pavilion, Xiao Changyun, and the experts from the Puppet Sect, Heavenly Pill City, Heavenly Shine City, all burst forth with their quickest speed as they fled in all directions.

    The unexpected appearance of an existence who broke through five of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles in this secret realm was like a nightmare for all of them.

    The Divine Physique Echelon Peak experts were the true apex experts in all of the first-rate factions. They weren¡¯t fools. The moment they saw the five shackles behind the man, all of them knew that they had to run. Although lucky chances were tempting, they had to be alive in order to obtain them.

    Trying to run away?

    It seemed like that man covered in blood slightly sneered as his eyes became colder.

    Countless arrows of blood whistled through the air and shot through the bodies of those geniuses.

    Xiao Changyun wailed miserably. He wanted to block it, but he was incapable of stopping the arrows at all. He discovered that his belly had been prated by a blood arrow and his blood sttered everywhere, which frightened him.

    Mu Chenfeng was swiftly running when a blood arrow fell from the sky and nailed him to the ground. His white robe was dyed red with blood and his aura quickly weakened.

    How could experts like them who only broke through one or two shackles be able to fight against an expert who was at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon?

    Although they didn¡¯t know whether that man covered in blood reached the Divine Physique Consummate Echelon, the "Spiritual God Protection" realm, they knew that he was able to kill all of them even though he had only broken through five of the shackles.

    Miserable wails unceasingly resounded as one expert after another had their bodies pierced by one of those blood arrows. Blood gushed out of their bodies and dyed the ground red.

    The Heavenly Pill City¡¯s Mu Chenfeng died.

    The Wind and Thunder Pavilion¡¯s Xiao Changyun died.

    The two experts from the Puppet Sect were seriously injured...

    It seemed as though doomsday had arrived as a deathly aura filled the air.

    The man who was covered in blood proudly stood on top of the tower. He couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes as he felt countless streams of blood pouring into his body.

    Yang Meiji used all her strength to pull out Master Xuan Bei who was in a deep pit.

    Her whole body trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath of air when she saw Master Xuan Bei¡¯s pitiful appearance.

    All of the bones in his body were broken and twisted apart. The aura he emitted was extremely feeble and faint. It seemed as though he had aged by a lot and there was very little vitality left in him.

    As the man¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Meiji and Master Xuan Bei, he casually waved his hand as a blood arrow shot toward her.

    Yang Meiji felt like even breathing became strenuous for her as the pressure emitted from that man was too terrifying.

    How could a half-step Divine Realm expert like her block the attack of someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon?

    Was she going to die there?

    Yang Meiji lost herself in despair and she gave up.

    However, something happened just before the blood arrow could pierce through her body.

    A ck wok appeared in front of her.

    A dull sound resounded when that blood arrow rammed against that ck wok. The wok was sent flying for several dozen meters before it fell onto the ground.

    Bu Fang was gasping for breath as he widened his eyes.

    Strong... Too strong!

    That man who was covered in blood was too terrifying!

    Um?

    That bloody man squinted his eyes as he remembered that he hadn¡¯t done anything to that ant which spoiled his ns yet. He never expected that the ant was still there and would interfere with his ns.

    You should just go to hell!

    Just as that man was about to kill Bu Fang, his mind shook and he looked into the distance.

    Dreadful waves came from the distance and steam rose up from the ground as water came into contact with the magma.

    An ice-cold and pitch-ck ancient ship was gradually approaching them.

    There was a graceful woman standing at the front of the ship and her hair fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 464: A Dark And Exquisite Dog Paw

    Chapter 464: A Dark And Exquisite Dog Paw

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    As dreadful waves surged in through that crevice, the entire ce started trembling intensely.

    A sizzling sound could be heard as the seawater flowed down into the magma. Steam rose into the sky and filled the surroundings.

    An ancient ship braved the wind and billows as it boldly broke through the crevice. It rushed toward everyone.

    There was a graceful, long and ck-haired woman on the front of this ship. Her ice-cold face, which had a morbid-like pale color, was expressionless.

    Did the man covered in blood recognize the Netherworld Ship?

    He obviously recognized it and when he saw that ice-cold Netherworld woman, all the hair on his body stood on its end.

    "Netherworld woman? All of us minded our own business all along. Why did you barge into my domain?"

    The man covered in blood restrained his aura and he spoke warily to the Netherworld woman. He was truly someone who broke through five of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles and stood at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon.

    However, when he faced the Netherworld woman, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. That woman was extremely terrifying. When he had just entered the secret realm, she was already an existence who could strike terror into anyone¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t even have to appear. Everyone would be terror-stricken just by hearing her name.

    Bu Fang stored his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and looked in astonishment at the Netherworld woman who was standing on the Netherworld Ship.

    He met it once again... He met the pitch-ck and mysterious ancient ship in the secret realm. That mysterious woman as well... She was someone who was acquainted with Lord Dog.

    Why was this woman there? Did shee for the blood-red Shura Tower?

    That Netherworld woman proudly stood atop that pitch-ck ancient ship while a hot breeze blew against her. Her hair unceasingly fluttered around behind her.

    It seemed as though that woman¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the man who was covered in blood or Bu Fang.

    Her gaze was fixed on that giant blood-red tower.

    That giant tower which was covered in a mist of blood was faintly glowing.

    All of a sudden, the Netherworld woman emitted a sharp whistle from her mouth and a formless soundwave came from her mouth. It shook and dispersed the blood mist which surrounded the tower.

    Hum.....

    A scarlet radiance immediately surged out from the Shura Tower.

    It seemed as though there was something sealed under the Shura Tower.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted as his gaze passed through that giant blood-red tower. He saw an object under that tower... It was an egg. There was a peculiar energy fluctuationing from the egg.

    An egg?

    An egg was unexpectedly sealed under that tower?

    In the next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze became grave and his breathing became rough. He noticed three green herbs which were growing around that egg.

    Those herbs were faintly glowing and their appearance was quite weird. They seemed as though they were winding dragons who were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws as they roared at the heavens.

    Those were Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass.

    He searched high and low for it. In the end, he actually found the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass with such a peculiar method. That Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass was Bu Fang¡¯s mission objective.

    "That phoenix egg is... mine..." The Netherworld woman took a look at that phoenix egg which was sealed below the giant blood-red tower. She turned her head toward the man covered in blood and spoke. Her objective was that phoenix egg.

    That phoenix egg could allow her cultivation to advance. It might even be able to help her take thatst step.

    The man¡¯s pupils constricted and they became ice-cold. If that Netherworld woman¡¯s objective was the phoenix egg, things would really get troublesome.

    If he wanted topletely awaken the Shura Tower, he needed more than blood. He also required his cultivation to reach a realm which could withstand the power of the tower. He also needed the tower to absorb enough of the phoenix egg¡¯s essence.

    The reason why this ind became a delicacy ind was because it had been nourished by the phoenix egg¡¯s essence.

    It was because of the essence of the phoenix egg that countless peculiar and strange spirit trees and herbs grew on the ind.

    It was also because of it that this ind became the ce who had the densest concentration of spiritual energy in the entire Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    The reason why the Netherworld woman wasn¡¯t attracted to this ce before was that he used all of his power to cover and hide the area. It was coupled with the fact that the Shura Tower unceasingly absorbed the essence of the phoenix egg which prevented the aura of the egg from spreading and leaking out.

    However, the intrusion of these ants into the ind caused the aura of the phoenix egg to leak out. It actually attracted the Netherworld Ship and the Netherworld woman.

    Things became really troublesome...

    That man who was covered in blood took a deep breath and looked at the Netherworld woman with an ice-cold gaze. There was no way he was going to give her the phoenix egg, as it was one of the key objects for him to awaken the Shura Tower. It would be impossible for him to awaken the Ancient Shura City¡¯s divine tool without the phoenix egg¡¯s essence. His cultivation alone was stillcking for him to forcefully control the Shura Tower.

    Bu Fang, who had stored his ck Turtle Constetion Wok, was gasping for breath.

    His gaze locked onto the Shura Tower and its blood red walls were transparent. It allowed him to see through them and his gaze rested on the faintly glowing egg.

    That egg was as big as a human and it was covered with countless stripes and patterns. They were scarlet in color and emitted a fiery aura.

    The Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass which was fluttering in the windy beside the egg.

    Bu Fang licked his lips as his eyes lit up. A phoenix egg... was an extremely rare and precious ingredient. The higher the grade of an ingredient, the more delicious the vor would be. The grade of a phoenix egg was extremely high. The vor of the egg would definitely be extremely delicious.

    If he could taste such a delicacy... Just by imagining it, anyone would be excited.

    "Bring that old man with you and quickly leave this ce..."

    He took the opportunity where the Netherworld woman confronted the man to speak with Yang Meiji who had just escaped from death¡¯s door.

    At this moment, Yang Meiji was weeping as she stuffed countless pills and elixirs from her spatial spirit tool into Master Xuan Bei¡¯s mouth.

    Bu Fang felt as though the sight he was seeing was quite odd and queer. A person with such a majestic and muscr body like her was weeping like a little girl...

    "What¡¯s about you?" Yang Meiji asked while sobbing.

    "I still have some matters toplete. This ce is too dangerous, you should leave quickly."

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and calmly spoke to her.

    Yang Meiji found herself at a loss for words for a moment. She wanted him to leave with her, but his decisive and firm look made it difficult for her to open her mouth to try and persuade him to leave.

    The life of Master Xuan Bei was already preserved. However, his injuries were still extremely grave. They should quickly be attended to. This ce wasn¡¯t suitable for him to recover.

    "Leave!" Bu Fang shouted once again and stopped caring about her.

    If she didn¡¯t leave when the man wasn¡¯t paying attention, when else would she leave?

    Bu Fang wanted toplete his mission and he still had some presumptuous fantasies about that phoenix egg. There was no way he would leave right now.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s situation was different from his. She clenched her teeth and carried Master Xuan Bei as she ran toward the exit of the secret realm.

    She was obliged to run with all her might as she felt like that man who was covered in blood had locked his gaze onto her body. He had already broken through five of the Supreme Being¡¯s shackles and her body shuddered when his gazended on it.

    Raising his palm, the man who was covered in blood condensed some blood into a sharpnce which shot out toward Yang Meiji. As it flew towards Yang Meiji, it looked as though it was about to pierce through her and Master Xuan Bei at the same time.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and took out a steaming hot bowl of ramen which he ate in two mouthfuls. He quickly threw another Vigorous Beef Meatball into his mouth after finishing the ramen.

    Bang!

    Bu Fang¡¯s felt as though his body was about to be torn apart by the energy from those two Utility Dishes. The energy in his body drastically rose, making his body feel like it was about to explode.

    He held the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand and poured his true energy into it, and a resplendent golden light burst out of the de. A dragon roar followed suit, which filled the ears of everyone around.

    A golden winding Divine Dragon phantom image came out from the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as it hovered behind Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Bu Fang held his kitchen knife with one of his hands and his true energy burst out from his body. He waved his knife and stroked it. A golden de energy shot after that bloodnce as a dragon roar resounded out.

    The Overlord Thirteen des!

    Whitey¡¯s eyes instantly turned into an eerie white color as rays of light started bursting out of its body. All of the arrays on its body were activated. Spreading out its metallic wings, it soared into the sky.

    Whitey stood upon Shrimpy who instantly took on its giant form. The both of them charged toward that man covered in blood.

    Bang!

    That bloodnce burst open as Bu Fang¡¯s all-out attack managed to stop a casual strike that man sent out.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she was finally able to let out a breath as she charged out of the crevice while carrying that old man.

    That man covered in blood directed his gaze to Bu Fang. This brat had ruined his affairs many times already. Even by killing him the man wouldn¡¯t be able to vent his anger.

    Um?

    He raised his head and saw a giant shrimp charging at him. There was a heap of steel on its back.

    Rumble!

    That heap of steel body was glowing and countess sts shot out from its array cannon. The cannon was covered by a hazy golden light and it had an extremely fast firing speed. The man who was covered in blood squinted his eyes as he looked at that array cannon.

    Bang!!

    The sts exploded when they approached that man covered in blood. It seemed as though they were stopped by a formless power. As a matter of fact, the force stopping Whitey¡¯s sts seemed to havee from the giant blood-red tower¡¯s walls.

    Whitey was taken aback. After the sounds of several sts resounded, Whitey shot out even more shots from the cannon. However, they all exploded in the air and none of them were able to reach the man.

    "Even I cannot go through the Shura Tower¡¯s walls. A heap of steel wants to attack me through them?"

    The man who was covered with bloodughed in a hoarse voice.

    Blood immediately leaked out and formed two giant blood-red palms.

    Bang!

    The man casually pped toward Whitey as if he was swatting mosquitos.

    Whitey and Shrimpy became pressed against the ground and they couldn¡¯t even budge.

    That Netherworld woman was calmly standing in ce and it seemed as though she wasn¡¯t interested in joining in the fight. Her gaze was still locked onto that phoenix egg.

    Bu Fang licked his lips and looked at Whitey and Shrimpy who were constrained. Although they couldn¡¯t move, their lives were not in danger. He carried his knife as he charged toward the position of the phoenix egg. His speed was extremely swift and he was like a raging wave charging on the surface of the sea.

    Bu Fang never knew that he was able to run at this speed.

    When the man covered in blood saw that Bu Fang was charging toward the phoenix egg, he became thoroughly angered. It seemed as though all the blood in the world started boiling as countless bloodnces formed in the air and shot toward Bu Fang.

    The Netherworld woman emitted a sharp whistle and her long ck hair started fluttering in the wind. Her sparkling feet tapped against the deck of the ship and she started floating in the air. She looked just like a fairy as she flew out of the Netherworld Ship.

    Her speed was extremely fast and she went after Bu Fang.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless bloodnces fell down and rammed against the ground as all of them broke apart.

    Bu Fang was swiftly dodging the rain of bloodnces. His mental force waspletely used and it seemed as though he was burning it. He felt an intense stab of paining from his head. His body dodged left and right like a ghost, and if he made even the slightest mistake, he would be mercilessly impaled by a bloodnce.

    "Stop!" That man covered in blood became even angrier. His body, which had been still all along, soared into the sky. A rumbling sound filled the area. mming against the formless walls of the tower, he tried to fly toward Bu Fang. However, the walls restricted him and prevented him from leaving.

    Bu Fang was disinclined to pay attention to that man covered in blood. He quickly arrived in front of the phoenix egg.

    An ice-cold aura filled the area as the Netherworld woman appeared beside him. Her pitch-ck eyes were fixed on his body.

    The man covered in blood released an angry roar and the entire ce started to tremble. He quickly left the top of the tower as he went toward its bottom.

    The Netherworld woman looked at Bu Fang and raised one of her fingers, then tapped it against the wall of the tower as several specks of light appeared from her finger.

    The Shura Tower was sealing that phoenix egg.

    Bu Fang suddenly realized that the Shura Tower was obstructing him... He was racking his brains for a way to enter the tower. He looked at the finger which the Netherworld woman extended and found out that her palm was slowly entering the tower. Her body slowly entered the tower as well.

    Um?

    Was it this easy?

    As Bu Fang expressionlessly observed her, he tried imitating her. When he touched the wall of the Shura Tower, he felt as though he came into contact with a warm membrane. It felt as though he was touching a screen of flowing water.

    That flowing water covered his whole body as he entered the Shura Tower.

    Slowly opening his eyes, Bu Fang felt the spiritual energy around him. It felt so rich and dense that he felt as though his pores would burst open. It was too rich... The spiritual energy inside the tower was too rich and dense.

    Bu Fang turned around and patted the wall of the Shura Tower. He felt as though the wall became solid and it was nothing like before. It seemed as though he would be unable to leave the tower after he entered.

    Bang!

    A dense and reeking scent of blood pervaded his surrounding.

    A person jumped down from the top of the tower and his dreadful killing intent swept through the area. The world pressureing from him caused the surroundings to tremble and shake.

    The man covered in blood had finally arrived.

    "There was a road to heaven yet you didn¡¯t take it. There was no road to hell but you barged in... Since you are looking for death, you can go to hell now."

    The man covered in blood already had enough of Bu Fang. He was extremely enraged that this annoying brat was spoiling his ns. He wanted to kill Bu Fang immediately.

    Roar!

    Blood converged and condensed a giant and indomitable palm which went after Bu Fang. It seemed as though the palm wanted to crush Bu Fang into a meat paste.

    The Netherworld woman took a look at Bu Fang and turned around without the slightest bit of hesitation. She didn¡¯t intend to save Bu Fang. His life didn¡¯t matter to her.

    The aura of death instantly engulfed Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    He couldn¡¯t block it... There was no way for him to block that palm.

    Bu Fang was thoroughly shaken.

    He was really too weak... Was he going to die there?

    The blood-red palm approached him and covered the sky. It filled his whole sight. It seemed as though there were some white specks of light inside the blood-red color. He had the impression that everything in his sight was red in color.

    All of a sudden, a dark and exquisite dog paw appeared from nowhere. It intended to p that blood-red palm.

 Chapter 465: The Man Who Was So Angered That He Spouted Blood

    Chapter 465: The Man Who Was So Angered That He Spouted Blood

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A thunderous rumbling sound resounded as the giant blood-red palm flew toward Bu Fang in order to crush him. Even space was oppressed by that palm and it emitted a sharp whistling sound as it flew toward Bu Fang.

    The Netherworld woman swiftly dodged it and stood in a distant ce as she coldly looked at Bu Fang who seemed like a small skiff before that blood-red palm.

    It was impossible for Bu Fang to block that palm with his current cultivation. There was no doubt about it... He was definitely going to die.

    However, just when she just assumed that he would surely die, countless specks of white light appeared above his head. They seemed like a group of fireflies who whirled in the air as they scattered in all directions.

    Those specks of light formed a silk-yarn-like thread and a tear in space appeared. The sound of something being torn apart echoed as that crevice was torn open by something.

    A furry dog¡¯s paw quietly came out from the crevice.

    The terrifying pressure emitted from that blood-red palm caused Bu Fang¡¯s hair to flutter unceasingly behind him. The stench of blood seemed like it would drown him.

    That man covered in blood was quite confident about his strike as he knew that if nothing unexpected urred, that brat would surely be killed by that palm.

    The Netherworld woman was quite clear about the fact that the man covered in blood had already broken through five of the Supreme Being¡¯s shackles and reached the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon. Although he wasn¡¯t in the Divine Physique Consummate Echelon realm, the "spiritual god protection" realm, it was extremely easy for him to kill Bu Fang who hadn¡¯t even broken through one of the Supreme Being¡¯s shackles.

    There was no way for Bu Fang to survive an attack from the man covered in blood.

    She was waiting for Bu Fang to die so that she could retrieve her Crystal Source Purple Essence. That was something extremely important to her.

    The only reason she gave up in the past was because of the dog. Now that the dog wasn¡¯t there, there was no way she would allow the Crystal Source Purple Essence to escape from her grasp again.

    The moment a small dog paw extended out of that crevice, the Netherworld woman was shocked.

    The paw was furry and extremely exquisite. Even though it looked like a normal dog paw, the Netherworld woman¡¯s body was covered in goosebumps when she saw it.

    Bu Fang widened his eyes as he looked at the dog pawing out from the crevice. There was a delighted expression on his face which he wasn¡¯t able to hide.

    It was cky!

    That ck paw obviously belonged to thatzy dog, cky.

    He actually showed up there!

    The exquisite dog paw emitted an extremely terrifying imposing manner as it came out of the crevice.

    The blood-red palm which was about to crush Bu Fang seemed as though it was obstructed by a formless power. It couldn¡¯t advance any further.

    The eyes of the man covered in blood instantly widened when he saw the scene in front of him. He felt a wave of world pressure oppressing him. The pressureing from the paw actually swept his own world pressure away.

    Buzz...

    A formless fluctuation spread out and the blood-red palm was sent flying away. After flying a short distance, it was pped by a dog paw and it scattered, turning into a rain of blood.

    The blood which was surrounding the man started boiling as he retreated several steps. His expression was hideous as he had a look of disbelief when he looked at the scene urring below him.

    Was that brat this strong?

    No, there was no way it was that brat.

    Who could it be? Was there a Divine Physique Consummate Echelon expert inside this secret realm? Could it be that it was an existence beyond the Divine Physique Echelon?

    As that blood mist gradually scattered, the scenery below was revealed to him. The man covered in blood fixed his gaze on the paw and the Netherworld woman was in shock.

    A dog paw was still slightly raised and it was in the same position as it was when it came out of the crevice. That was the paw which unexpectedly deflected the powerful blood palm.

    Was that a dog¡¯s paw?

    Such a small dog paw could stop an attack from someone like him? He was an expert at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon...

    At this moment, that man covered in blood had a peculiar expression on his face. The corners of his mouth were twitching.

    "Looks like I made it in time..."

    A slightly indolent voice came out from the crevice as it became bigger and bigger. A creature slowly walked out from the crevice. That creature was definitely not a human... It, in fact, strode out of the crevice like it was a cat.

    Wait... Hang on... It was striding like a cat? Didn¡¯t that paw belong to a dog? Why was this creature striding out of the crevice like a cat?

    The man covered in blood was somewhat muddle-headed at this moment. He squinted his eyes as he looked at that creature which was walking out of the crevice.

    It was a dog.

    It was a plump ck dog.

    While it strode like a cat, the fatty meat on its body shook with each step it took.

    This was the dog which blocked the blood palm?

    An extremely odd look appeared on the Netherworld woman¡¯s face when she took a clear look at Lord Dog¡¯s appearance. That was because she discovered that Lord Dog waspletely different from the dog she knew in her memories.

    Regardless of anything, she had seen him once in the Netherworld. He wasn¡¯t so fat when shest saw him. Lord Dog slightly shook its body and all the fats on it trembled.

    Bu Fang raised up the corners of his mouth. The true energy in his body disappeared and a feeling of weakness overwhelmed him.

    He took out an Oyster Pancake and began eating it with big bites. After swallowing the Oyster Pancake, it turned into true energy which filled his body. He gradually felt as though his power was returning to him.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo... I asked you to leave me some of the Crystal Source Purple Essence. Did you leave some of it for me? It¡¯s extremely delicious... It should have been difficult for you to steal it from that Netherworld little girl. Now, your Lord Dog is here. Pass it over to me. I¡¯ll keep it safe for you." Lord Dog stuck out its tongue and red at Bu Fang as it said in an impatient voice.

    Bu Fang stared at cky with an expressionless face. He was thinking about the reason why cky appeared all of a sudden. As it turned out, it was just because it wanted to fill its stomach...

    "The Netherworld woman is standing right behind you... Are you sure it¡¯s alright for you to say such things?"

    At this moment, the Netherworld woman had an ice-cold expression stered on her face.

    "You actually have another helper... How useful can a dog be?" The man covered in blood held back his shock as he asked Bu Fang.

    A Divine Realm Shrimp and a Divine Realm puppet had already appeared. There was nothing strange if a Divine Realm Dog were to appear now. Since he was able to call out so many helpers, this Bu Fang definitely had an extraordinary status.

    However, to the man covered in blood, it didn¡¯t matter how extraordinary Bu Fang¡¯s status was. He was in the man¡¯s domain now. Bu Fang¡¯s life and death were controlled by the man covered in blood.

    The man covered in blood spoke in an ice-cold voice which was brimming with killing intent.

    Lord Dog was taken aback by the man¡¯s words. It turned its head as it stared at the man covered in blood.

    "Who is this person? He seems quite impressive."

    His whole body was covered in blood, and he emanated an extremely powerful aura. There were five blood-red colored chains fluttering behind him which also emitted an astonishing aura.

    Did he break through five shackles?

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Bu Fang kiddo was in such a sorry state then. Although that kiddo had a little bit of battle prowess now and he had the help of Whitey, he had a long way to go before he could fight someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon.

    "I hadn¡¯t eaten dog meat since I was trapped in the Shura Tower. It had been a long time since I had my fill of dog meat... Since there is a dog here now, I¡¯ll get to enjoy some dog meat today." The man covered in blood sneered at Bu Fang and cky. Blood converged above the man as he raised his hand, and then turned into a bloodnce.

    Eating dog meat?

    Bu Fang was taken aback and the Netherworld woman was also shocked. Lord Dog¡¯s facial muscles twitched.

    Were you provoked by dogs? Why do you need to eat dog meat?

    True energy burst out of the man¡¯s body and the tip of the bloodnce immediately started revolving as a terrifying fluctuation swept through the area. The bloodnce shot out toward cky all of a sudden.

    However, when that bloodnce was about to touch cky, Lord Dog disappeared.

    No... cky didn¡¯t disappear. cky appeared a meter away from the man covered in blood.

    "What are you up to?" The man covered in blood was taken aback for a moment. In the next moment, he saw that the plump dog raised its paw again.

    As the paw slowly rose to the skies, it became bigger and bigger and turned into a giant paw.

    Bang!

    The bloodnce was shattered by the giant paw, which continued flying at the man. It fiercely pped the man covered in blood, smashing him against the bottom of the tower. The entire ce started to shake.

    "Why are you eating dog meat? How dare you eat meat from such a noble creature? There are many other kinds of meat like dragon meat and pig meat... Yet you want to eat dog meat? Aren¡¯t you just seeking death?"

    The fat in Lord Dog¡¯s face intensely shook as he spoke.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s lips twitched as she watched the scene before her. Such a pretentious attitude... It was definitely that dog.

    Even though it was the same dog she knew, it had always been graceful and beautiful in the past. How did it be this fat?

    Bu Fang stroked his chin and smacked his lips as he looked at the plump Lord Dog. It seemed as though Lord Dog¡¯s meals in his store were too sumptuous. When he first met cky, it was a dashing and graceful dog.

    Bu Fang slowly calmed down and felt at ease the moment Lord Dog arrived. He held onto an Oyster Pancake and noisily chewed on it as he walked toward the Phoenix Egg.

    "All of you can fight while I take a look at the Phoenix Egg."

    "Damned bastard dog!"

    Blood filled the area as the man covered in blood soared into the sky. Blood started gathering into a sea of blood which pooled behind the man. His eyes were bloodshot and his killing intent was overflowing as he looked at that ck dog whose fats were jiggling around.

    Squish...

    A clear and crisp sound resounded as Bu Fang easily cut out and took out the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass which grew beside the Phoenix Egg. The sound of the grass root being pulled out was extremely clear in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The body of the man covered in blood stiffened as he turned his head to look at what Bu Fang was doing. He was extremely angered... He was angered to the point he spouted blood.

 Chapter 466: A Discussion on the Proper Way to Eat a Phoenix Egg

    Chapter 466: A Discussion on the Proper Way to Eat a Phoenix Egg

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass resembled a divine dragon that wanted to soar into the sky. It wriggled incessantly and had a mystical aura. It was shrouded in a hazy golden halo and emitted a light fragrance.

    With a cracking sound apanied by a faint dragon roar, Bu Fang cut off the glistering and verdant Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass.

    He curled up the corners of his mouth as he sized up the spirit herb in his hand. It was worthy of being a tenth grade spirit herb. It was overflowing with rich spiritual essence and energy. One whiff of it would refresh one¡¯s mind and reinvigorate them.

    Bu Fang ced the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass into his system dimensional storage and let out a long breath. He had finallypleted the system¡¯s temporary mission. He had initially assumed that this mission would be quite easy; he did not expect it to be this difficult.

    "Congrattion to the host forpleting the temporary mission: enter the Cloud Sea Secret Realm and pluck the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup¡¯s ingredient, the ¡¯Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass¡¯. The mission reward will be granted."

    The system¡¯s solemn voice echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind after he collected the grass.

    Bu Fang was really looking forward to this mission reward. A twenty percent increase in his energy conversion ratio would allow his cultivation to advance faster.

    However, such a reward was not surprising; with the difficulty of this mission, it was only right that its reward was this generous and ample.

    The eyes of the bloody man became even more bloodshot when he saw Bu Fang leisurely cutting the Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass. This ant-like human really sought to anger him to death. The bloody man began to regret not pping the human to death early on, for he was truly fed up of the human continuously jumping around before him.

    The Netherworld woman was speechless as she looked at Bu Fang. This extremely weak human was really calm and collected.

    That bloody man, someone who had broken through five Supreme Being shackles, was still alive, yet the human had already started collecting the spoils. Can you not show an ounce of respect to that expert at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon?

    The bloody man was so enraged that his blood began to boil.

    Lord dog tilted its head and groaned as it looked at the bloody man. Itpletely understood Bu Fang¡¯s disposition. Anyone else who saw Bu Fang¡¯s calm and indifferent expression would itch to beat him up.

    However, Lord Dog was already ustomed to it. As long as Bu Fang didn¡¯t eat Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs before him, then Lord Dog wouldn¡¯t care about him.

    Um?

    Bu Fang seemed to sense the bloody man¡¯s gaze filled with killing intent but proceeded to look at the bloody man with a calm gaze, almost causing thetter to spit blood. However, Bu Fang did not care about him; he just ignored the bloody man and made a move to cut off another Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass.

    That bloody man seethed with anger at that sight; he felt that he was intolerably bullied by Bu Fang. Bu Fang¡¯s infuriating indifference and how much he seemed to crave a beating made the bloody man feel another wave of rage overwhelm him.

    The sea of blood behind him, which was formed by the blood he had swept and converged, became turbulent. The sight of such a tremendous quantity of blood was truly appalling.

    Lord Dog, who was floating in mid-air, seemed really tiny and negligible in front of the dreadful sea of blood.

    A yell rang out, and the sea of blood converged to form a huge mouth, which soared toward Lord Dog, intending to bite him and swallow him whole.

    Although the iing, boundless sea of blood seemed like it would sweep everything away, Lord Dog only calmly watched it.

    As the sea of blood rushed toward the calm Lord Dog, its reeking scent permeated the entire surrounding.

    That bloody man roared angrily, stirring all of his power. Even his true energy seemed like it had begun to boil.

    Just when the blood sea was about to swallow cky, who had not yet made a move... it suddenly opened its mouth. Its mouth instantly became enormous, and it barked at the iing blood sea. Its bark was deafening.

    Explosions rocked the blood sea immediately after the bark resounded.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless giant waves rose to reveal innumerable pirs of blood within, which exploded into blood droplets, causing the blood sea to, astonishingly, move backward.

    The bloody man was rmed at the sight; he had not expected the plump dog to be this terrifying. Its one bark was enough to make his blood sea recoil.

    A buzzing sound resounded, and Lord Dog began to stride forward with mesmerizing cat-like steps. It instantly crossed the blood sea and appeared in front of the bloody man.

    Lord Dog did not have any good impression of this bloody man because they had only just met when this guy said something about wanting to eat dog meat... Wasn¡¯t he just seeking death by mentioning eating dog meat in front of this Lord Dog?

    cky raised its paw, and the paw instantly began to expand, bing bigger and bigger. The paw then began to descend, bringing with it intense pressure and waves of strong gales.

    That bloody man cried out loudly. His hair fluttered wildly, and he exerted all the strength in his body, trying to block the strike.

    Bang!

    It seemed like even space burst open.

    The bloody man felt a boundless wave of power rush into his arms. It was as though he was being oppressed by a towering and majestic mountain.

    He was incapable of blocking the paw strike, and he was sent flying once again, crashing into the bottom of the tower as if he saw some sort of rubber ball.

    cky waved its tail and continued striding forward with mesmerizing cat-like steps. It was as if there were invisible stairs in front of it.

    After Bu Fang cut off thest Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass and put it into his system dimensional storage, he turned around and gazed at the bloody man with a dazzling glint in his eyes.

    The bloody man was lying at the bottom of the tower in what seemed like a puddle of stagnant water.

    Bu Fang then directed his gaze to the glittering phoenix egg, which was brimming with spiritual essence.

    As he approached it, he could feel the boundless vitality and spiritual energy emitted from it.

    He inwardly eximed in surprise and delight. This was the most amazing egg he had seen in his entire life; it was also the most amazing ingredient he had encountered.

    If he cooked this egg, he would surely be able to make a peerless dish.

    He could also use it as an ingredient for making the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    However, Bu Fang still felt like it would be a waste to use the egg for the soup.

    This was because none of the ingredients for the soup were capable of matching this egg. Thus, it would be quite a waste to use the egg as an ingredient; it would overwhelm the other ingredients.

    "That phoenix egg is... mine."

    While Bu Fang was pondering what dish he should make with the phoenix egg, an ice-cold voice suddenly rang out from behind him.

    It was the Netherworld woman¡¯s voice. Bu Fang had heard it before, so he still had a vivid impression of it.

    Even though the woman was watching him calmly, Bu Fang still felt as though there was a faint killing intent hovering over him, warning from taking another step forward.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Did the woman want that phoenix egg?

    "What do you want this egg for?" Bu Fang asked earnestly.

    "This phoenix egg¡¯s spiritual essence can expel the death energy and curse in my body..." the Netherworld woman watched him for a while before exining, only out of respect for Lord Dog.

    Expel death energy?

    Bu Fang was taken aback. He began to size up the woman carefully, and he realized that there really was a trace of ck energy flowing in her body. That energy should be the death energy.

    "So... if you get this egg, how will you handle it? Will you boil it?" Bu Fang asked.

    The Netherworld woman was taken aback by his words. Handle it? She only needed the spiritual essence, so why would she boil it? Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient and easy to just lick it directly?

    She had been utilizing this method till now. She licked objects to absorb their spiritual essence and suppress her death energy. It was such a simple matter; there was no need to make itplex.

    When Bu Fang noticed her confused expression, he became spirited and interested in guiding her.

    "It seems like you are not ustomed to cooking. If you just spend all your time fighting and killing, it will be difficult for you to get to experience and enjoy delicacies. Such an excellent ingredient should be processed using excellent means; only by utilizing this would we not end up wasting it. Do you know how many ways it could be handled?"

    The Netherworld woman ice-cold face was now brimming with confusion.

    "There are many ways to cook an egg, and the simplest one of them is... boiling it. Not only will this preserve its taste and essence, but its satiny egg white will also surely mesmerize you."

    Since they were talking about food, Bu Fang could not help bing talkative.

    "Besides the simple boiled egg, there is also poached egg, tea egg, soy egg, and a variety of different dishes. There are also more advanced dishes which are prepared by mixing eggs with other ingredients; such as egg-fried rice, egg soup, and so on..."

    Bu Fang mentioned countless ways of cooking eggs in one breath, thoroughly astounding the Netherworld woman.

    "Tell me, how do you n to handle it? Do you intend to make poached eggs out of it? Or maybe tea egg?"

    Bu Fang gazed at the Netherworld woman with a glitter in his eyes.

    "I... I will... lick it."

    The Netherworld woman managed to force out several words after a stammering for a long while.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by her reply, and his face quickly became expressionless. He squinted his eyes and only looked at her out of the corners of his eyes.

    His gaze was filled with... disdain.

    His look of disdain caused the Netherworld woman to begin questioning her whole existence.

    "Lick it? Do you know how much of its energy and spiritual essence will be lost because of that? Just hand it over to me; I will let you experience the pleasure of having spiritual essence surge through your entire body," Bu Fang said.

    The Netherworld woman remained expressionless as she listened to his words.

    When Lord Dog, who was watching from the distance, heard the speech Bu Fang used in an attempt to con the Netherworld woman, itughed so hard, itpletely lost a pound of fat.

    He never realized that even the kiddo, Bu Fang, would learn how to con people.

    However, he only seeded because the Netherworld woman was too simple and pure; therefore, conning her was quite easy.

    Bang!!

    The ground trembled, and the Shura Tower trembled along with it.

    All of the blood energy which filled the sky surged toward the bloody man and seeped into his body. The bloody man slowly crawled up from the ditch at the bottom of the tower. The aura emanating from his body was extremely terrifying, and his blood seemed to be throbbing.

    He had already experienced Lord Dog¡¯s might. He knew that he could not defeat the plump dog. That made him feel aggrieved. He was someone who had swept through the entire Cloud Sea Secret Realm and remained undefeated, yet he was, unexpectedly, defeated by a dog.

    He was not willing to ept such an oue.

    It was fortunate that he still had a final card to use.

    He wanted this dog to forfeit its life. Then, he would rip the plump dog¡¯s meat apart piece by piece, and eat it.

    Shura Tower... Awaken!

    A myriad amount of blood condensed atop the bloody man¡¯s palm and turned into a scarlet blood bead.

    The blood bead brimmed with a tyrannical energy.

    The bloody man¡¯s ice-cold eyes brimmed with killing intent, and his cold gaze locked onto Lord Dog and Bu Fang.

    In the next moment, he firmly shoved the blood bead against the bottom of the tower.

    Suddenly, the sound of something being torn apart resounded as blood permeated out of the blood bead. It seemed to have broken open, and a pool of blood flowed out of it.

    Blood-red stripes, which were covered in blood and had an extremely mysterious and profound air about them, began to flicker at the bottom of the tower.

    A short while afterward, all the blood on the ground flowed and permeated the tower.

    The blood-red stripes that covered the tower¡¯s transparent walls seemed as though they had been awakened, and they all emitted an extremely stifling aura.

    The Shura Tower¡ªthe Ancient Shura City¡¯s divine tool.

    Since it was called a divine tool, then it surely possessed an extremely terrifying might.

    The bloody man¡¯s hair hung loosely over his shoulders, and he threw his head back and cried out loudly.

    The transparent blood-red tower was quickly bing solid and opaque. Its walls were bing solid and concrete, and the tower true appearance was gradually being unveiled.

    The bloody man felt as though his entire being had been connected with the Shura Tower, and this made him feel like he had be extremely powerful. The feeling of controlling a divine tool was really indescribable. Although this divine tool was broken, he believed that it was still useful enough to ughter the plump dog.

    With the Shura Tower¡¯s power amplification, he felt like he entered into the "Spiritual God Protection" realm.

    He had reached the Divine Physique Commsumate Echelon!

    A mere dog was not worth mentioning to the current him.

 Chapter 467: The Sweet n Sour Meat Ribs Taste Is Still Way Better

    Chapter 467: The Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs¡¯ Taste Is Still Way Better

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Shura Tower had recovered.

    After drinking the sea of blood, the broken Shura Tower had finally managed to recover some of its power. Although it was still broken, the pressure emanating of it was still extremely powerful.

    The blood covering the bloody man gradually dissipated, and his face was revealed. His facial features kept changing as though his entire being was formed by a countless amount of souls.

    A person soaked in blood slowly emerged from the crevice. It was the heavily injured Misha. His eyes widened when he saw the bloody man.

    It was his first time seeing the bloody man¡¯s face; or better yet, it was his first time seeing the bloody man¡¯s constantly changing face.

    The bloody man¡¯s facial features were not strange to Misha; the former still had a vivid memory of it. This was because this face was none other than the face of Duan Ling, who had stolen a fragment of the Shura Tower.

    Didn¡¯t they say that he already died at the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s training grounds? Even the Ancient Shura City had already verified the news.

    So, why was the bloody man¡¯s face that of Duan Ling¡¯s?

    Roar!

    That bloody man roared. Although his facial features kept changing, his eyes expression remained the same.

    The fat on Lord Dog¡¯s face twitched slightly because it was somewhat bewildered by the sight.

    It clearly remembered that Duan Ling was crushed by a wave of its paw. He couldn¡¯t be any more dead if he tried, so why had he appeared in front of cky once again?

    Moreover, it seemed like Duan Ling did not remember this Lord Dog.

    Nangong Wuque, who was still on the Netherworld Ship, finally managed to crawl out of the cabin and onto the deck. A great wave of pressure oppressed his body; it made crawling even a small distance extremely strenuous for him. From the deck, Nangong Wuque instantly noticed the bloody man. It seemed like he had be the center of entire surroundings. Boundless waves of energy were converging at his position.

    When Nangong Wuque noticed the bloody man¡¯s rapidly changing facial features, he was shocked and his pupils dted.

    The reason why he was so shocked was that he had recognized one of the faces; it was one he was extremely familiar with.

    "Father?" Nangong Wuque eximed in shock.

    That was Nangong Wangtian¡¯s face. The face of Nangong Wangtian, who was already dead.

    "Why is my father still alive?" Nangong Wuque pondered this inconceivable fact.

    However, he quickly calmed down when he discovered that there was no trace of his father¡¯s aura on the bloody man¡¯s body.

    The bloody man was only a stranger to Nangong Wuque. He did not find thetter familiar, at all.

    "How can this be..."

    Bu Fang heard Nangong Wuque¡¯s yells and stopped giving a lengthy speech to the Netherworld woman. He turned his head around and looked toward the Netherworld Ship, instantly seeing the wretched Nangong Wuque lying on the deck.

    "Well? Nangong Wuque?" Bu Fang eximed in surprise.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s pitch-ck pupils shifted slightly, and her gaze fell on Nangong Wuque. When it did, her aura became ice-cold once more.

    "Go back..."

    She waved her hand, and an energy wave immediately spread from her and went after Nangong Wuque who had just managed to crawl out. He was once again pulled into the cabin by that power.

    "Don¡¯t! Just let me take a breath of fresh air."

    Nangong Wuque returned to his senses and began to despair. With an expression brimming with despair, he stretched his hands and tried to hold onto the rails, but the force was too strong; it pulled him back into the cabin.

    Bu Fang raised his brows in shock, and he looked at the Netherworld woman with an odd gaze.

    What was this woman up to? Was she imprisoning that clown, Nangong Wuque? Is she doing it because she took a fancy to him and wanted to take him as her husband?

    No, that should not be the case. It was probably because that clown, Nangong Wuque, had displeased her, seeing as he was always itching to receive a beating.

    "Even I sometimes wish to engrave the sole of my shoes on his face."

    "Treat him well; he¡¯s still a good man," Bu Fang earnestly said after thinking for a while.

    The Netherworld woman remained expressionless.

    However, Bu Fang still managed to notice a trace of astonishment in her gaze.

    "Shut up," the Netherworld woman coldly replied.

    Bu Fang saw her pale face instantly darken.

    "Ok. We should continue discussing how we should cook that phoenix egg. Cooking it with steamed meat is also a good choice; not only will it be capable of nursing one back to full health, but it will also taste extremely delicious..."

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and began to speak.

    ....

    Lord Dog yawned and looked at the bloody man, who had just gotten up after absorbing all that energy.

    However, strictly speaking, he should not be called a bloody man because wasn¡¯t even a human.

    cky had a vast knowledge and experience, and he already noticed this bloody man¡¯s peculiarity. This person should be a form which the Shura Tower¡¯s spirit took after absorbing two soul essences.

    After cky pped and crushed Duan Ling, his remnant soul essence was taken by a small ck tower. That small ck tower should have been the Shura Tower.

    Crack...

    As its cracks were being repaired, countless rays of light were emitted from the Shura Tower, which condensed to form a resplendent blood-red armor around the bloody man¡¯s body.

    This armor made the bloody man¡¯s body look even taller and more straight.

    "Bastard dog! Die!"

    That bloody man red at cky as his imposing aura surged. His soul emitted a fluctuation, and the blood-red chains behind him fluttered wildly, making continuous nking sounds as they collided.

    Swoosh!!

    A blood-red ray shed, and the armored bloody man instantly appeared in front of cky.

    He swung a fist toward it. The fist contained his boundless power, and even the space in its trajectory was shattered.

    "Oh? You became faster?"

    Lord Dog rolled its eyes and eximed in surprise. Whistling wind caused by that bloody man¡¯s iing strike blew at cky, causing the fat on its face to jiggle.

    The bloody man¡¯s gaze remained ice-cold; he only snorted in reply, and his killing intent surged.

    Bang!!

    His fist struck Lord Dog former position and caused the space there to exploded. The condensed energy in the fist had wreaked havoc, causing space to break apart.

    Did he miss the dog?

    The bloody man felt that something was amiss. His facial features never stopped changing. Sometimes, it would turn into Duan Ling¡¯s hideous-looking face, and at other times, it would take Nangong Wangtian¡¯s heroic and handsome face.

    Lord Dog, who was striding with graceful cat-like steps, appeared in a ce not far off and calmly looked at the bloody man.

    That bloody man¡¯s speed was extremely fast; it was almost three times the speed of sound, and the speed of his punch was even faster.

    However, Lord Dog still managed to dodge it.

    The bloody man had be quite strong after the Shura Power strengthened him. He did not believe that he would be incapable of dealing with a mere dog today. He roared, and countless sonic booms exploded in the air. Blood-red rays of light streaked about, piercing through the air.

    The airflow inside the Shura Tower immediately became very chaotic.

    Strong winds whistled and blew at Lord Dog¡¯s body, causing his fatty meat to shiver.

    The bloody man was attacking maniacally, but Lord Dog was only striding about with graceful cat-like steps. Nevertheless, it still dodged all of the bloody man¡¯s attacks.

    The scene was extremely odd and queer.

    The bloody man¡¯s speed was otherworldly fast, and yet Lord Dog¡¯s speed was even faster. Its speed was unbefitting of its fat and plump body.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the blood-red light ray changed its direction and mmed against the bottom of the tower, causing the entire tower to tremble.

    cky had an exquisite paw raised and was rolling its eyes at him.

    "Did you assume that I was ying hide-and-seek with you? You still kept on attacking me... Don¡¯t you get tired?"

    As soon as cky¡¯s voice echoed, it raised its paw once more and pped the bloody man.

    Bang...

    A huge tremor rocked the ground, and the shura tower trembled as though it was incapable of bearing the might of the strike and would soon crumble.

    That bloody man crawled up from the ground once more. His blood-red armor was riddled with so many cracks that it seemed ready to break apart anytime soon.

    Just two ps from Lord Dog almost caused him to start questioning his existence.

    Plop!

    The blood covering the bloody man quickly dissipated.

    Buzz...

    A resounding buzzing sound rang out, and Bu Fang noticed the enormous tower shrinking very quickly. In the next moment, it had be a miniature blood-red tower, which fell atop the bloody man¡¯s palm.

    The dog was too terrifying, almost causing the bloody man to despair. He could only ce all of his hopes into the miniature Shura Tower and hope that the divine tool "Shura Tower" could suppress the dog.

    Using all of his power, the bloody man hurled the miniature Shura Tower at Lord Dog¡¯s head.

    A terrifying rumble emanated from the Shura Tower as it streaked toward Lord Dog. As the Shura Tower soared through the air, blood gushed out of it, and it exuded a boundless pressure which seemed like it would rip space apart.

    This might of this attack had already exceeded the boundary of the Divine Physique Echelon.

    It was extremely terrifying.

    A divine tool really was extremely powerful, and Lord Dog could not help but squint its eyes. However, as all the fur of its body fluttered, the corners of its mouth curled upwards.

    "A divine tool? Even if it was a true divine tool, this Lord Dog would not fear it¡ªlet alone this broken toy. Did you all assume that this Lord Dog only umted a useless mass of fat after sleeping for such a long time? I will now let you all experience one of this Lord Dog¡¯s abilities which I recovered," cky said with a resounding, temperate and manly voice as its expression suddenly changed.

    Bu Fang and the Netherworld woman seemed to sense something, and both of them looked at cky.

    The current Lord Dog seemed to have be a ck hole which was absorbing all the light in its surrounding.

    A sonorous bark that seemed like it hade all the way from the ancient past into the present boomed.

    A white crack appeared in the pitch-ckness. That crack appeared on Lord Dog¡¯s forehead; it seemed to be sprouting another eye.

    When taken to an extreme, even white would start turning into darkness.

    A ck light beam shot out of the newly emerged vertical eye. The ck light beam made a loud ripping sound, apanied by a booming p of thunder and unending loud rumbles. That beam moved so fast it was almost impossible for one to catch a glimpse of it.

    It instantly reached the miniature Shura Tower in mid-air, which was hurled by the bloody man.

    Faced with cky¡¯s attack, the divine tool Shura Tower trembled, and a powerful wave of energy emanated from it.

    However, the wave of energy did nothing to help the divine tool. The energy wave was pierced through by the ck light beam, causing it to shatter into motes of light and disappear. The ck light beam, however, continued on its trajectory and struck the Shura Tower, bombarding thetter upon impact.

    A cracking sound resounded, which thoroughly dumbfounded the bloody man.

    The Shura Tower exploded into three fragments.

    Damn! This Shura Tower was, in fact, formed by just two fragments; but now, it has been broken again and turned into three fragments.

    The bloody man was thoroughly dumbfounded. With terror, he watched the absurdly powerful fluctuations caused by the ck light beam sweep through his body and shatter his blood-red armor. In the next moment, his body turned into a puddle of blood that rained down from the sky.

    Two wretched wails rang out as two remnant soul essences soared into the sky.

    However, a giant dog paw appeared above them.

    It grasped both soul essences and threw them into its mouth.

    "Hup...."

    cky smacked its lips and burped, while its face was full of aversion.

    "The taste of that kiddo¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs is way better..."

 Chapter 468: Lazy Dog! You Actually Dare To Deceive Me!

    Chapter 468: Lazy Dog! You Actually Dare To Deceive Me!

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    "Did... Did you eat him?"

    Misha, who was before the crevice, widened his eyes as he looked at that scene in fright and disbelief. It seemed as though he had just witnessed one of the most fearsome scenes in the world.

    That extremely powerful and invincible man who was covered in blood had broken through five Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. He even awakened the Shura Tower and reached the Spiritual God Protection realm. He had unexpectedly been pped to death by a dog and was swallowed whole.

    How could such a fearsome dog exist in this world?

    Where did this doge from?

    The peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm... Someone who was so strong could be considered an apex expert even in Ancient Shura City. They were all aloof and invincible experts.

    Right now... Misha felt as though he wasn¡¯t looking at a dog. Instead, he was looking at a demonic fiend.

    A demonic fiend who took on the appearance of a dog.

    The most important thing was the Shura Tower... The awakened Shura Tower had actually broken apart with a single p from that dog.

    It was a divine tool!

    It was the Ancient Shura City¡¯s divine tool! Although it was broken, it was still extremely powerful.

    Misha¡¯s entire body started shaking like a leaf. He decisively turned around and crawled out of the crevice as he escaped from that ce.

    This world was truly too scary!

    cky, who was in mid-air, licked its lips and bared its fang. After letting out a soft groan, itnded on the ground. It slightly waved its paw and those three broken fragments of the Shura Tower flew back to its paw.

    The three pieces of the broken Shura Tower had already lost their luster. There wasn¡¯t even a little bit of a divine tool¡¯s might left in those pieces.

    Lord Dog squinted its eyes and threw the three fragments of the Shura Tower on the ground.

    Bu Fang, who had been observing cky¡¯s actions all along, became puzzled by its actions. What was this plump dog up to this time?

    Did it want to eat the tower?

    Was it this demented?

    Luckily, it seemed obvious that Lord Dog didn¡¯t want to eat that tower. It jumped up and down continuously and trampled on the Shura Tower¡¯s fragments.

    Rumbling sounds unceasingly resounded when cky stomped on those pieces. It seemed as though it had used a great deal of power when trampling on the fragments. The three pieces becamepletely deformed.

    Lord Dog seemed as though it went crazy when it stomped on the pieces. Every time it jumped, all the fats on its body would shake.

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded as he looked at it... Was this dog crazy? Did he have a deep grudge or hatred with the tower?

    Then, Bu Fang ignored cky¡¯s silly behavior and turned his head around. He looked straight at the phoenix egg.

    After being liberated from the Shura Tower¡¯s fetters, this phoenix egg looked even more resplendent. A vigorous essence was unceasingly being emitted from that phoenix egg and filled the entire ce.

    The Netherworld woman took several steps forward and approached that phoenix egg. She leaned closer toward the egg as she greedily took a deep breath. She was absorbing the essence overflowing from the phoenix egg. The essence was helping her to recover her power.

    It seemed like the pitch-ck deathly aura flowing in her body was being suppressed by it.

    Bu Fang eximed in surprise as he looked at such sight. Just the essence overflowing from the phoenix egg seemed richer than the ck Swamp Boa¡¯s blood crown which he had obtained in the past. The blood crown was the part which contained all of the essence of the ck Swamp Boa.

    However, it was still inferior to the phoenix egg...

    Bu Fang extended his palm and lightly patted the eggshell. He felt a warm current enter his palm from the shell which instantly spread throughout his entire body. He felt as though his whole body was washed and cleaned by the warm current.

    It was truly an indescribable sensation.

    A phoenix egg was truly an extraordinary egg.

    It would definitely be an excellent ingredient.

    Bu Fang was gradually bing even more excited.

    Lord Dog, who was in a distant ce, stopped tossing around and took graceful steps like a cat toward Bu Fang. It reached Bu Fang in just a short while.

    Waving its paw, it threw a pitch-ck object at Bu Fang.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, this is the Shura Tower. It would be a waste to just throw it away. Lord Dog assembled it back for you. It¡¯s just a fragment of the divine tool. You can just use it as a pendant."

    That object was a pitch-ck tower. It was a small and exquisite tower. It was pocket-sized and as big as Bu Fang¡¯s thumb.

    "This is the Shura Tower?" Bu Fang was taken aback. How could the humongous Shura Tower shrink to the size of his thumb?

    Bu Fang¡¯s raised his brows when he took the Shura Tower from Lord Dog. The moment he touched it, he felt as though his mental power started surging. It seemed as though his mental power became slightly more powerful after passing through the Shura Tower. It seemed to have transformed into a small river from the tiny brook it was initially.

    Was this object capable of strengthening mental power?

    This was an extremely good thing for Bu Fang. Although his current cultivation was just in the Supreme-Being realm, his mental power was at the level of a Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert who broke through one of the shackles.

    However, even though his mental power was stronger than his cultivation, he found that it was quite strenuous for him to cook some dishes, not to mention the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup which would be cooked by using an insane amount of precious ingredients. The mental power required to cook the dish would surely be tremendous. It would definitely suck him dry if he were to cook it.

    As such, this small tower was quite beneficial for Bu Fang.

    He took a velvet thread and tied a knot after threading it through the pitch ck small tower. He wore it around his neck.

    The moment he hung it on his neck, Bu Fang could feel a refreshing aura surging out of the tower. It was pretty good... Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth.

    Lord Dog yawned as all the fatty meat on its body shivered. It became sleepy once again.

    "This must be just an ordinary phoenix egg. It¡¯s pretty good stuff. Although it isn¡¯t the egg of an apex fire phoenix, it¡¯s still an excellent ingredient. Of course, the taste wouldn¡¯t rival that of a fire phoenix egg. However, it should still be quite delicious." Lord Dogzily exined.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by his words. From what cky just said, it seemed as though it had eaten a fire phoenix¡¯s egg before. Was this dog fond of plundering phoenixes¡¯ nests in the past? Something so preposterous seemed like something thiszy dog would do.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang was thinking about at that moment. He paced about the phoenix egg as confusion appeared in its eyes.

    "How can a phoenix egg appear in the Hidden Dragon Continent? Did it float down into this secret realm from the Nether River?" Lord Dog muttered to himself.

    The Netherworld woman was leaning against the phoenix egg and licking it with her tongue at this moment. She licked the shell of the egg unceasingly.

    It seemed as though she would never be willing to let go of the egg.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t understand this woman.

    "This woman is the Netherworld woman. She is a woman exiled from the Netherworld. She is leading a difficult life. Her body is constantly being assaulted by a deathly aura. If she doesn¡¯t get enough essence nourishment, she will suffer a pain tantamount to torture." Lord Dog looked at that woman and sighed.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, do you see that ice-cold Netherworld Ship? If she doesn¡¯t get enough essence, her Netherworld Ship won¡¯t be able to move. Although the Nether King isn¡¯t someone impressive, the power of his curses is too terrifying." Lord Dog grinned as he exined everything to Bu Fang.

    Was she this miserable? Bu Fang raised his brows as he looked at that woman with long ck hair.

    She looked pretty and Bu Fang could even describe her as an extremely beautiful woman. However, her pale face didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of blood and she looked like a ghost. Moreover, her face was quite thin and it seemed as though it was made with just skin and bones. Even if her face was more beautiful, it would only terrify people since her face looked like it was only made up of skin and bones.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he thought about it.

    He pondered for a while before he summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Green smoke twirled around his hand.

    Opening his mouth, he spouted a ball of golden me which started burning inside the wok.

    He poured oil into it and took some Dragon Blood Rice from the system dimensional storage. The Dragon Blood Rice was extremely rich with essence and this wasn¡¯t Dragon Blood Rice made with an Earth Dragon¡¯s blood. Instead, it was made from a Flood Dragon¡¯s blood.

    As he stir-fried it, Bu Fang¡¯s mental power observed the change of the Dragon Blood Rice in the wok.

    He took a big piece of the Wandering Dragon Cow¡¯s meat and minced it. After preparing the minced meat, he poured all of it into the wok and stir-fried it.

    While they were being stir-fried, Bu Fang took out hisst big piece of the Blood Crown and broke it into pieces before spraying the essence into the wok.

    The gaze of the Netherworld woman, who was hugging that phoenix egg, fell upon Bu Fang¡¯s ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Her nose slightly twitched and her pitch-ck eyes lit up.

    He lightly patted the wok and the contents shook. The fragrant Dragon Blood Rice immediately flew out of the wok and fell on the porcin bowl in his hand, which he had already prepared a long time ago.

    Everything fell into the bowl neatly and filled the bowl up.

    This was just a simple bowl of fried rice. However, it was rich with essence.

    After all, Bu Fang sprayed a whole piece of the blood crown into the fried rice. The essence contained in the dish would definitely be extremely terrifying.

    The Netherworld woman curiously looked at the bowl in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    He lightly threw the bowl toward the Netherworld woman and it flew directly toward her.

    She swiftly took it and greedily took a deep breath of the aroma which came from the fried rice. The fragrance, essence, and spiritual energy assaulted her nostrils and caused a rosy glow to emerge on her pale face.

    She stuck out her scarlet tongue and licked her lips before she shot a profound look at Bu Fang. She left the phoenix egg and used her thin fingers to grab the Dragon Blood Rice. She gulped down mouthful after mouthful of the Dragon Blood Rice.

    "cky, can I take this egg?"

    Bu Fang stroked cky¡¯s spotlessly clean fur as he asked.

    "You can take it." Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lightly flickered. The corners of its mouth curled upwards when it replied Bu Fang.

    Um?

    Bu Fang was taken aback by its reply. Looking at cky¡¯s face, Bu Fang discovered that the corners of this plump dog¡¯s mouth were curled upwards and the fats on its face were shaking.

    Something was fishy!

    Bu Fang slightly squinted his eyes. Even if he knew that there was something fishy going on, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    This phoenix egg was after all too tempting and alluring, Especially for chefs who pursued the peak of the culinary arts. A peerless ingredient was more enticing and tempting to thempared to a peerless beauty.

    Walking to the front of the phoenix egg, Bu Fang lightly stroked it with his left hand and patted it with his right hand. Before long, both of his hands were on the egg.

    He let out a long breath. The true energy in his body surged out of his energy core and it spread to all his bones and limbs. It provided him with a great amount of strength and physical power.

    Bu Fang held onto that phoenix egg and lightly shouted as he exerted all of his strength.

    This phoenix egg was extremely heavy. Instead of an egg, Bu Fang felt as though he was holding a mountain.

    However, for the sake of obtaining delicacies, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t mind carrying a mountain. Even if there was a mountain in his way, he would carry it with him.

    Bu Fang took out a Vigorous Beef Meatball and swallowed it down. The look in his eyes became extremely passionate and it seemed as though there were mes burning in his eyes.

    After exerting all of his strength by using all of the muscles in his body, the phoenix egg moved slightly. It was raised off the ground by a few millimeters by Bu Fang.

    The Netherworld woman, who was sitting not far from him, was stunned by his actions. Even though her hand was ready to stuff more food in her mouth, they stiffened up. She looked in astonishment at Bu Fang and was extremely puzzled. Why would this human before her do something so stupid? Why would he try to pick up that egg?

    Didn¡¯t he know that since someone left a phoenix egg here, it wouldn¡¯t be unprotected?

    Wasn¡¯t he able to see that even the man covered in blood set up the Shura Tower around the egg in order to absorb its essence? He didn¡¯t choose to move the egg even though he was at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    Lord Dog had a delighted expression as he looked at Bu Fang. As a veteran in stealing phoenix eggs, Lord Dog obviously knew the consequences of picking up a phoenix egg.

    Bu Fang felt a sense of unease and his eyes widened. He looked at a terrifying and concentrated source of energy which had been under the egg all along. The energy scattered the moment he picked up the egg.

    Bu Fang instantly became flustered and shouted with exasperation, "Lazy dog! You actually dare to deceive me?"

 Chapter 469: You Can Make Dishes... You Are Awesome

    Chapter 469: You Can Make Dishes... You Are Awesome

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    A trace of an extremely terrifying and constrained energy which was underneath the phoenix egg dispersed when Bu Fang lifted it.

    It was like the awakening of an ominous beast that had sleeping for a long time.

    Screech!

    A screeching sound rang out, and the area below the phoenix egg lit up. An energy wave leaked out of that spot. It seemed that he had triggered some sort of mechanism because the array under the phoenix egg had activated.

    An extremely tyrannical aura burst forth from the pitch-ck spot below the phoenix egg.

    That ground shook intensely as a beast¡¯s screech resounded.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted when he heard the screech. He saw a shadow swiftly charging at him from the pitch-ck spot.

    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall Lord Dog¡¯s solemn and honest gaze when it said "You can take it".

    Like hell I can take it!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened, and he quickly let go of that phoenix egg. However, the ck shadow had already awoken, and as the phoenix egg was falling, a ck wave of mist covered it, causing it to float up.

    An extremely huge shadow gradually emerged from the resplendent giant array. The figure was so huge that it was able to cover the entire sky.

    Bu Fang was thoroughly bbergasted as he looked at the colossal beast.

    What the hell...

    He had harbored a pure and simple desire; he only picked the phoenix egg to admire it, so why did that cause such a colossal beast to appear there? Moreover, didn¡¯t thezy dog say it was fine for him to take it away?

    When Bu fang recalled cky¡¯s sincere gaze at that moment and the jiggling fat on its face, he felt really stupid.

    Why did he believe thatzy dog¡¯s words?

    Crack...

    The phoenix egg hovered in the air, swaying within the ck mist. An extremely hideous bird hovered below that ck energy. The bird looked really strange. It did not have a single ounce of meat on it, neither did it have a drop of blood; it was just a pile of white bones.

    Its bones glowed with resplendent lights, making it look like one of this world¡¯s finest art pieces.

    "This is a Bone Phoenix. They are specialized in guarding phoenix eggs." Lord Dog, who stood in the distance,ughed in amusement before conveniently introduced the creature to Bu Fang.

    The Bone Phoenix emitted an extremely terrifying and stifling aura, and a rumbling sound emanated from the ck energy surrounding it. The ck energy was brimming with a deadly aura. That bird opened its beak and screeched. Its screech was deafening and sounded like a beast¡¯s roar.

    It unfurled its bone wings, which were formed by countless hideous bones.

    The Netherworld woman, who was noisily eating the Dragon Blood Rice, carried her bowl and quickly distanced herself from the Bone Phoenix. The Dragon Blood Rice was too delicious, and she was thoroughly mesmerized by it.

    This bone phoenix was formed from the will of a female phoenix. It was one of the methods a phoenix used to protect its offsprings.

    This was the reason why people with the slightest bit of general knowledge would not rashly pick up a phoenix egg. If they had done so, they would be cursed. The curse would make the Bone Phoenix pursue them persistently to the end of the world.

    Lord Dog opened its mouth wide and guffawed while waving its paw widely. It seemed to take extreme delight in watching Bu Fang¡¯s current distressed state.

    A loud rumble resounded as Whitey dropped from the sky andnded in front of Bu Fang.

    Bang!

    The Bone Phoenix pped its bone wings, giving rise to a ck whistling gale. It raked the air with its bone ws as if it was trying to tear space apart.

    Whitey¡¯s armor flickered with resplendent lights. It raised its fan-like palms and tried to grab the Bone Phoenix.

    However, the Bone Phoenix was too powerful; its battle prowess was not any weaker than the bloody man¡¯s. The Bone Phoenix caught Whitey directly and sent it flying.

    A resplendent golden light flickered for an instant, and Shrimpy returned to its small form. It returned to Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder andy on it while continuously rolling itspound eyes.

    cky did not expect Whitey to emerge suddenly.

    The silly heap of steel was always striving hard to protect Bu Fang.

    The corner¡¯s of cky¡¯s lips twitched. As it watched the brand-new Whitey, a trace of curiosity appeared in its eyes. The heap of steel was actually wearing armor, and its fighting prowess had be even more powerful than before, and by a whole lot. However, it was still weaker than the Bone Phoenix.

    The Bone Phoenix shrieked, and the entire surroundings trembled. This was the power of a phoenix¡¯s will; its might was extremely powerful.

    Lord Dog was not worried about Bu Fang, however. That egg was just the egg of an ordinary phoenix, so the phoenix¡¯s will protecting it would not be too powerful. If the egg was the egg of a Fire Phoenix, then the phoenix¡¯s will protecting it would be extremely powerful; even if an existence above the Divine Physique Echelon faced it, they would only be seeking death.

    The might of a Fire Phoenix was truly too terrifying.

    Lord Dog felt quite satisfied as he watched the distressed Bu Fang wave his ck wok at the Bone Phoenix. However, cky did not wait for long before intervening. It took mesmerizing cat-like steps forward and disappeared. In the next instant, it appeared right in front of the giant Bone Phoenix¡¯s head.

    The Bone Phoenix¡¯s scarlet eyes locked onto cky as it opened its sharp beak, which was filled with sharp fangs, and tried to peck cky.

    "Only a pile of bones remain of you, but you still want to eat this Lord Dog?" ckyzily extended out one of its exquisite paws.

    Then, it fiercely pped the Bone Phoenix with the paw.

    A loud rumble resounded, and the Bone Phoenix scattered. Countless cracks appeared on its white, jade-like bones, and a great amount of dense spiritual essence leaked out of the cracks. The Bone Phoenix mmed heavily into the ground, giving rise to a storm of dust.

    An angry howl echoed within the billowing dust, released by the Bone Phoenix right before it widened its gaping jaws and rushed at the plump Lord Dog who was still mid-air.

    Lord Dog rolled its eyes at it and descended rapidly.

    Crack...

    At the end of its descent, it sat down on the Bone Phoenix, and its bones immediately began to copse.

    The ground trembled severely. When the cloud of rising dust was blown away, a pile of shattered bones was revealed, which littered the ground.

    Lord Dog, who was leisurely sitting on the biggest pile of shattered bones, moved its butt and stood up.

    It shook its body, causing bits of bones to fall off it. Afterward, cky proudly raised its head, wagged its tail and cheerfully descended from the shattered pile of bones.

    Rumble!

    That ck energy raising the phoenix egg disappeared after the Bone Phoenix copsed. After it lost the support of the ck energy, the phoenix egg swiftly fell from mid-air.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted when he saw this. How could he let the phoenix egg fall down like that? Although the egg was a phoenix¡¯s, there was no guarantee that it was harder than rocks.

    True energy immediately burst out from underneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet, and he shot outwards, instantly arriving beneath the falling egg with his arms outstretched.

    The wind whistled as the phoenix egg fell, as the speed of its descent gradually became faster.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes in concentration as he watched the phoenix egg fall.

    He suddenly jumped up and extended out one of his hands, pressing it against the bottom of the falling egg.

    A tremendous amount of power was emanating from the falling egg, causing Bu Fang to furrow his brows.

    And at that moment, cky stuck out its tongue yfully as it watched Bu Fang.

    Bang!!!

    There was a loud explosion as the ground trembled violently.

    Bu Fang heavilynded back down on the ground. Hisnding caused huge clouds of dust to rise up into the air and permeate the surroundings.

    A light breeze blew by, and the dust was swept away, revealing the spot where Bu Fangnded. He was carrying the giant phoenix egg on his shoulders. His head was slightly tilted sideways, and his face was flushed. He was gasping for breath heavily, and his chest heaved intensely.

    He had, at the very least, still managed to save the phoenix egg.

    His feet had sunk into the ground till his knees; from that alone, one could see how great the weight of the egg was. The phoenix egg was already extremely heavy; however, while it was descending, its momentum naturally increased, making it even heavier than it was while at rest.

    Lord Dog looked at Bu Fang with a yful gaze. This Bu Fang kiddo could really do anything, even risk his life, for delicacies.

    Bu Fang ced the phoenix egg into his system dimensional storage. His body had been sapped of all its strength, and his hands were still shaking. he only recovered slightly after taking out an Oyster Pancake and eating several mouthfuls of it. His fingers, however, were still shaking, and it would take a long time topletely recover from that.

    Whitey scratched its round head and stood behind Bu Fang, and its pupils reverted back to a purple color.

    Shrimpy, who was still on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, rolled itspound eyes wildly.

    It was almost crushed by the phoenix egg a moment ago. Shrimpy was fortunate that its body was quite hard and firm. However, that was still an ufortable experience for it.

    "You have done well, Bu Fang kiddo. You have improved a loud," cky said in a resounding, manly voice.

    Bu Fang did not reply, however. He only looked at cky with a gaze brimming with hostility.

    The fat on cky¡¯s face jiggled slightly, and the plump dog forced a smile and said, "If I said that I didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing below that phoenix egg, would you believe me?"

    "What do you think?" said Bu Fang calmly. "If I said that I forgot how to cook Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs, would you believe me?"

    Lord Dog was startled, and every bit of fat on its body shuddered as its pupils dted.

    "No!!! Lord Bu, didn¡¯t this Lord Dog already help you to smash that bird to pieces? If you have something against me, then just properly say it." cky wagged its tail as it looked at Bu Fang with a dazzling gaze filled with sincerity.

    The Netherworld woman finished eating the Dragon Blood Rice. She stuck out her tongue and licked the entire bowl clean. It looked as though it was washed.

    Only when the Netherworld woman could taste nothing in the bowl did she stop licking it. She tossed her long back hair behind her head and went over to hand the bowl over to Bu Fang before earnestly saying, "Give me another one."

    "I don¡¯t have anymore," Bu Fang replied as he took back that bowl.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s face had be rosy after eating the Dragon Blood Rice, and a trace of anxiety appeared in her pitch-ck eyes when she heard Bu Fang¡¯s reply. Her ck and long hair rose up and wrapped around Bu Fang¡¯s arm.

    "Give me another one," She repeated stubbornly.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, then he silently looked down at the ice-cold hair wrapped. At that moment, he looked straight at the Netherworld woman¡¯s pitch-ck eyes.

    The Netherworld woman pursed her lips and moved her hair, letting go of his arm.

    "You can make dishes... You are awesome."

    "I don¡¯t have any ingredients now, so I can¡¯t make it; thus, there won¡¯t be any of it." Bu Fang¡¯s gaze became gentle and as he exined to her before turning around.

    A trace of sadness appeared on the Netherworld woman¡¯s expressionless face.

    She stuck out her tongue and licked her white, thin fingers, tasting the remaining vor of the Dragon Blood Rice in her white and thin fingers.

    Lord Dog cheerfully strode forward with cat-like steps and reached the Netherworld woman¡¯s side.

    "That Bu Fang kiddo doesn¡¯t have any ingredients now, but this doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t have any in the future. If you follow stick to him like glue, won¡¯t you have enough to eat then?" Lord Dog whispered after leaning in close enough. "This Lord Dog believes in you and supports you."

 Chapter 470: The Persistent Nangong Wuque

    Chapter 470: The Persistent Nangong Wuque

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The Netherworld woman was stunned by cky¡¯s words and turned to look at its jiggling fat face. Its manly voice sounded like it was trying to deceive her. However, its words still had some truth to them.

    The woman licked her lips as she was somewhat tempted by the thought.

    However, she was still hesitant because she couldn¡¯t be sure if Bu Fang could frequently provide her with dishes brimming with spiritual essence.

    If she wasn¡¯t nourished with enough spiritual essence, she would suffer the curse¡¯s bacsh, which would cause her to suffer a pain so intense that she would feel as though her body was being hacked by thousands of des simultaneously or being bitten by ten thousand ants.

    Hence, she was still hesitant.

    There were countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures brimming with spiritual essence in the Secret Realm, and she could just take them whenever she needed them. However, if she left the secret realm, it would be extremely difficult for her to find heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    Therefore, she had to make an important choice.

    Her thoughts drifted to the steaming hot Dragon Blood Rice and the pleasure she experienced when it went down her ice-cold throat and into her dead tree-like stomach, causing it to brim with vitality, and she found herself unable to bear parting with Bu Fang.

    "The kid is almost useless in everything, but his skill in making food is still excellent. Believe in your Lord Dog; I would never deceive you, but you should choose what you feel is best for you. Although you were cursed and expelled, you still can live your own life to the fullest," Lord Dog said, using its manly voice to trick and lure her.

    Bu Fang had no idea what cky and the Netherworld woman were doing at that moment, and he was strolling around the ce. It couldn¡¯t be considered as big, but it was brimming with magma and turbulent heat waves.

    The concentration of spiritual energy in this ce had already reduced¡ªand was still quickly dropping¡ªafter the disappearance of the phoenix egg, and the previous feeling of swimming in spirit energy was gone.

    He wanted to know if there were any spirit medicines there, but he was soon disappointed.

    Since the ce had yed host to a phoenix egg and Bone Metamorphosing Dragon Grass, the entire spiritual energy in the surrounding was forcefully taken by them, hence there were no spirit medicines growing there.

    After Bu Fang had taken a stroll through this ce, he chose to leave it because there wasn¡¯t any need for him to continue staying there.

    Whitey followed closely behind Bu Fang, and its pupils flickered with purple glows. Shrimpy waved its sickles and rolled itspound eyes.

    "Let¡¯s go. We should leave this ce," Bu Fang said to cky, who was still whispering something to the Netherworld Woman.

    Lord Dog wagged its tail and gave the Netherworld woman a look which said "you should properly consider it", then it strode back to Bu Fang¡¯s side with its graceful cat-like steps.

    Bu Fang looked at the Netherworld woman who was still motionlessly standing there, then turned around and left without saying anything to her. He walked toward the crevice.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s ck long hair fluttered as heat waves blew by. Her long beautiful legs strode forward, and her sparkling feet stepped on the ground.

    Bu Fang felt a slight breeze blow by as the Netherworld woman expressionlessly followed him from right behind. He was taken aback but didn¡¯t care about it since there was only one way to leave this ce, so the woman was most probably following him exactly to get out.

    After they went out of the crevice, they all returned to the surface of the wrecked delicacy ind.

    The auspicious delicacy ind had once been filled with countless peculiar delicacies, but it had now turned to ruins.

    The queer spirit trees which were growing on it had all been destroyed and turned to charcoal, having been devoured by magma. Steam was still rising out of their charcoaled remains.

    The ind¡¯s green grass on the ground was now charred remains, and the ground was riddled with cracks.

    As Bu Fang trod on the crack-filled ground, he took a look around the now deste delicacy ind and couldn¡¯t help but sigh out of pity.

    The appearance of a natural miracle like this delicacy ind was extremely rare; it was a fortuitous opportunity difficult for any chef to encounter. However, it was a pity that beautiful things were often short-lived.

    Bu Fang was quite saddened by the delicacy ind¡¯s destruction, but this was something he had been incapable of putting a stop to.

    After walking around the wrecked delicacy ind, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    All of the spirit ships had disappeared. How could he leave this ce without a spirit ship?

    Moreover, how could he even leave the secret realm?

    He was truly perplexed by this conundrum.

    There should still be many people who had entered this secret realm that were still alive. This was because it was not everyone that rushed to the delicacy ind, so there should be some people still surviving on some other inds.

    As for the reason why they didn¡¯t rush to the delicacy ind, it was probably because they chanced upon some other lucky chances more suitable for them.

    There was chilly air emanating from the Netherworld woman standing behind Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but shiver and subconsciously turned his head around to look behind himself.

    The Netherworld woman nodded at Bu Fang and pointed at the Netherworld Ship floating in the sky.

    "Are you saying that I can take your Netherworld Ship?" Bu Fang was somewhat taken aback.

    The Netherworld woman expressionlessly nodded at him again. Then, she raised her beautiful legs and tapped the ground with her sparkling feet, after which she soared upwards, with her ck, long hair fluttering behind her. She floated upwards andnded on the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang looked up at her and hesitated for a moment before also flying up.

    "I wouldn¡¯t want to impose it on you like this... I mean... although your ship is a little eerie and gloomy, it¡¯s still many times more refined than spirit ships." Despite acting all shy about that, Bu Fang had already helped himself aboard the ship and started sizing it up.

    cky opened its mouth wide and yawned. Then, it looked for afortable ce on the deck,y down there and fell asleep.

    The Netherworld woman, who stood at the forefront area of the deck, gazed at Bu Fang, and with a resounding rumbling, the Netherworld Ship started to move.

    Waves rose, and with a loud rumble, the Netherworld shipnded on the sea. The ship¡¯s pitch-ck sail fluttered in the wind as it traveled forward.

    Bu Fang was quite interested in this Netherworld Ship, so he began to stroll around.

    This Netherworld Ship was intricately built, and the materials from which it was made were all extraordinary. Although the ship seemed quite eerie, if one observed it carefully, he would be surprised by how refined the ship was.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on the ship¡¯s cabin. He couldn¡¯t help but recall some matters as he looked at its tightly shut door. If he remembered correctly, that clown Nangong Wuque was in this cabin. The desperate expression on his face when he was being pulled back into this cabin left a deep impression on Bu Fang.

    Well, they had just made a raucous, so why hadn¡¯t Nangong Wuquee out? Was he too embarrassed toe out?

    Bu Fang took several steps forward and arrived in front of the cabin. He raised his hand, with intention of pushing the door open.

    However, as soon as his hand made contact with the door, he felt a cold and eerie aura behind him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body stiffened. He turned around and saw the Netherworld woman¡¯s extremely beautiful but ice-cold face.

    ...

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s nostrils contracted widely, and steam kept gushing out of them.

    His entire body was drenched in sweat. He stirred his muscles as an unyielding will supported his body. He would not concede; he wasn¡¯t willing to concede. He was the man who would be the head of the Nangong Family, so how could he stay in this ship and let a woman lick him to death?

    No, this was an unforgivable matter.

    He would struggle hard to resist the tremendous pressure and crawl out of this cabin.

    He must not die there!

    Beads of sweat dripped down Nangong Wuque¡¯s forehead and streaked down his eyes, nose, mouth, and his chin before dropping on the ground. The sound of rough breathing broke the silence of this eerie cabin.

    He was already close to it.

    He would reach the cabin¡¯s door again soon.

    His spring was already... so close!

    His face donned a fierce-looking expression as he clenched his teeth and raised up his hand; his fingers were just about to touch the door.

    Creak...

    However, right at that moment, a creaking sound rang out as the cabin door was opened.

    Rays of bright rays flooded the cabin from outside, irritating Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes, causing him to involuntarily shed tears.

    There was someone standing in front of the cabin¡¯s door.

    Although Nangong Wuque had tears dripping down his face, he still raised his head upward.

    Um?

    The figure was not that of the terrifying long, ck-haired woman, who had a voluptuous body?

    He recognized the silhouette of this person right outside the door.

    As soon as Bu Fang opened the cabin door, he saw Nangong Wuque lying down on the ground. Thetter raised his head up; his nostrils were wide open, and his eyes had tears dripping down from them.

    What the f*ck! Where did this nutjobe from?

    Bu Fang jumped in fright. In that same feeling of shock, he raised his leg high and almost stomped Nangong Wuque¡¯s face.

    However, Bu Fang recognized Nangong Wuque¡¯s face and forcefully stifled the impulse to stomp.

    "Old... Old Bu? Why is it you? I¡¯m not dreaming now, am I?" Nangong Wuque, whose face was tearstained, asked in shock.

    Bu Fang lowered his leg and nodded as he calmly replied, "It¡¯s me."

    Nangong Wuque felt like his spring had really arrived. That infuriating expression¡ªit really was Old Bu!

    However, Nangong Wuque¡¯s face quickly paled when he noticed a pair of long, beautiful legs behind Bu Fang, and a person who had an extremely beautiful and graceful body came to stand beside him.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s expressionless face appeared in front of him.

    Nangong Wuque was stunned, and his mouth shivered as grief welled up in his heart. He only managed to crawl up to this point strenuously...

    The Netherworld woman raised her thin palm and waved it.

    Nangong Wuque was immediately forced back down to the ground and pulled into the deepest part of the cabin once again.

    "Why it was always me who bears such misfortunes?" Nangong Wuque was quite dejected. The Netherworld woman had once again destroyed his dreams and expectation.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by what he saw and felt that the rtionship between Nangong Wuque and the Netherworld woman was quiteplex.

    Just what had happened in front of him? Was it the legendary fights which urred out of love?

    Bu Fang began to exin to the Netherworld woman that Nangong Wuque was his friend, and this took quite a long while. He told her that he was friends with Nangong Wuque and asked her to let him go.

    After expressionlessly listening to him, the Netherworld woman firmly shook her head sideways.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s miserable wails echoed from deep inside the cabin.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and said, "Can I use a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice to exchange for that guy?"

    The Netherworld woman was taken aback, and the corners of her lips curled as she nodded cutely.

    Bu Fang was quite taken aback by the speed at which she agreed to the request. Where are your principles... and your perseverance?

    Sure enough, Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t worth more than a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s cute smilested only a moment before she became ice-cold and expressionless once more. Her pitch-ck eyes looked toward the deeper part of the cabin, and she casually waved her hand.

    Nangong Wuque suddenly felt that pressure which had been suppressing him all along disappear.

    He crawled up from the ground in disbelief. Then, his expression turned to one of joy. After he had crawled up, he charged out the cabin while screaming.

    "Old Bu, from now on, I, Nangong Wuque, am at your beck and call." Nangong Wuque was so moved that he wept. He was sure it was Bu Fang who saved him.

    The overjoyed Nangong Wuque spread open his arms and charged toward Bu Fang, but when his gaze shifted to the ice-cold face of the Netherworld woman, who stood beside Bu Fang, he trembled. His charge came to an abrupt stop. He looked at the ice-cold but peerless beauty in fright. This woman was just a devil.

    He instantly chose to give up on giving Bu Fang a tight hug and first distanced himself from the woman.

    After the Netherworld woman watched Nangong Wuque leave, she shifted her gaze to Bu Fang.

    "Quickly make my... meal."

    Suddenly, Bu Fang got a headache. How was he supposed to make Dragon Blood Rice without a blood crown?

 Chapter 471: He Wonâ€™t Say Aloud The Suffering in the Heart

    Chapter 471: He Won¡¯t Say Aloud The Suffering in the Heart

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    The sensation that previously stimted her taste buds and allowed her whole body to shiver in pleasure was extremely marvelous. The Netherworld woman was unconsciously already addicted to it, and she wanted to taste Bu Fang¡¯s Dragon Blood Rice again.

    However, while the Netherworld woman was being anxious and impatient, Bu Fang was nursing a headache over the situation. It wasn¡¯t like he did not want to make it, it was just that... he didn¡¯t have its ingredients.

    He still had Dragon Blood Rice, but he couldn¡¯tpletely replicate the taste of the full Dragon Blood Rice dish with just Dragon Blood Rice alone. There would be a great difference in its taste with or without a blood crown.

    However, if all Bu Fang had to do was fry the Dragon Blood Rice, he could, obviously, do it. Cooking an extremely delicious Dragon Blood Rice dish wasn¡¯t even something difficult to him, after all.

    Still, without a blood crown, the Dragon Blood Rice would be incapable of providing enough spiritual essence for the Netherworld woman.

    Being unable to provide customers a perfect experience was a shame and disgrace to any chef. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t allow himself to make such a dish.

    The Netherworld woman pitch-ck eyes were watching Bu Fang, and her gaze caused Bu Fang¡¯s hair to stand on end because it was pure and filled with expectation.

    Bu Fang felt like he would be a sinner if he rejected her.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, don¡¯t you still have the Crystal Source Purple Essence?"

    cky, who was supposed to be sleeping somewhere on the deck, had appeared beside Bu Fang at some unknown time and whispered to him.

    Crystal Source Purple Essence?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. cky was right. Although he didn¡¯t have a blood crown, he still had the Crystal Source Purple Essence. This precious ingredient was even richer in spiritual essence than the blood crown was. Back then, the Netherworld woman even flew into a rage because of it.

    As Bu Fang was thinking about this, he directed a gaze at cky, looking at the plump dog in doubt.

    He knew that thezy dog¡¯s purpose for mentioning the Crystal Source Purple Essence would definitely not be this simple.

    Bu Fang suddenly realized that after parting with thezy dog for a while, it had be way sharper and scheming.

    "The Crystal Source Purple Essence is an excellent supplement. Even if it isn¡¯t cooked and directly consumed, it would still taste excellent; moreover, it¡¯s brimming with spiritual essence, and it will have an outstanding effect in dispelling the Netherworld woman¡¯s curse," cky exined to Bu Fang.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded; he felt that something was fishy about all of this.

    "Your words seemed quite logical; however, we must first find a way to leave the Cloud Sea Secret Realm before discussing it. Before leaving this Secret Realm, I will surely make a dish for this woman," Bu Fang said and walked forward without looking back.

    The Netherworld woman was worried, and her long legs strode forward as she followed Bu Fang.

    "Old Bu, did you raise this plump dog? I never once saw it at the store." Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw cky.

    The first thought he had when he saw the dog was "this dog really is plump and fat". His second thought was "such a plump dog would definitely be quite delicious".

    Nangong Wuque had stolen a chicken in the Pill Tower before, so when he saw this ck dog, he subconsciously reached out to stroke it. There was nothing more exciting than stealing chickens and stroking dogs.

    However, when he saw the long, ck-haired woman behind Bu Fang, his entire body shivered.

    He was extremely frightened of that woman; she had left a shadow in his heart.

    cky seemed to sense Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze which harbored malicious intentions. However, it only twitched its mouth, disinclined to care about the clown.

    "How are we supposed to leave this secret realm?" Bu Fang did not answer Nangong Wuque¡¯s question but asked him something else, instead. If they wanted to leave this secret realm, then they would surely need Nangong Wuque¡¯s help.

    Although this guy was just a clown, he was still the sessor of the Nangong Family; he must have a more throughout understanding of the secret realm than they did. Since he knew how they could enter it, then he would surely know how they could leave it.

    "Are we leaving this early?" Nangong Wuque was quite taken aback when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s question.

    Why would they leave? What happened? Could it be that the fights in the secret realm had already ended? Were they already done fighting for lucky chances and other treasures?

    "Indeed. If we don¡¯t leave, why would we stay here?" Bu Fang calmly asked him.

    Nangong Wuque took a look at the Netherworld woman and suddenly had the urge to charge at her, even if it meant risking his life.

    He had gone through great troubles to enter the secret realm so that he could get some lucky encounters which would make him powerful enough to take back his Nangong Family.

    However, what did this woman do?

    She imprisoned him in that dark, eerie and cold cabin, frequently licking him.

    What was the oue of all that?

    He ended up missing all the lucky chances... He ended uping to this secret realm in vain.

    Why was the world harming him like this? It felt as though countless invisible arrows had pierced his heart, causing his tears to flow without stopping.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t understand why Nangong Wuque had started weeping again. They had only parted for a short while, and this clown had be fond of weeping like a woman. While others came to this secret realm to fight over lucky chances, did this clowne there to change his sex?

    "Leaving this secret realm is quite simple. There is an array in this secret realm which my Nangong Family spent arge sum to set up. The array will teleport us out of this Cloud Sea Secret Realm," Nangong Wuque said while wiping his tears.

    He was really suffering at this moment, but he did not speak about it.

    "A teleportation array?" Bu Fang nodded. If there was a disposable array avable, then everything would be quite easy.

    "Can you find that teleportation array? If you bring us to it, I will immediately start cooking the improved version of Dragon Blood Rice for you," Bu Fang turned around and said to the cheerful Netherworld woman.

    The Netherworld woman nodded and raised her hand. The ship¡¯s sail immediately began to flutter as a strong wind blew at it, then the ship began to move swiftly on the sea.

    "Wait for a while. You will see the teleportation array soon," the Netherworld woman said. "Don¡¯t forget what you said."

    Bu Fang calmly nodded at her.

    Mucus dripped down from Nangong Wuque¡¯s nose. He ran his hands through his red hair, pulled Bu Fang to a corner, and began to ask him about all that happened in the Secret Realm.

    Although Nangong Wuque¡¯s trip to this secret realm had been in vain, he had stille there, so he wanted to learn about the events that had urred. This way, when he went back and someone asked him about his trip, he would be able to answer them.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t think much of it and informed Nangong Wuque about some matters.

    However, he obviously still hid some facts from him like the ingredients which he obtained and how he obtained a phoenix egg by chance and so on.

    "That old dog Nangong Xuanhe died? Hahaha! It is good that he died. Even before I came to this secret realm, I knew that the old dog would die soon, and it happened just as I had expected."

    Nangong Wuque was extremely delighted when he heard that the old dog Nangong Xuanhe died in this secret realm. He felt as though he had just found a peerless chance.

    He now felt that his trip to this secret realm was worth it. Even though he hadn¡¯t gotten anything else from it, he had still gotten the news of that old dog¡¯s death, which was enough for him.

    Since that old dog Nangong Xuanhe was now dead, then he would have a chance to seize his Nangong Family when he returned.

    However, there was still Nangong Xuanhu out there. He was an expert who had broken through two Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles, and Nangong Wuque might not really be able to defeat him.

    Nevertheless, this wasn¡¯t an issue for him. As long as that old dog Nangong Xuanhe had died, then taking care of the remaining matters would be quite easy.

    "Look over there; that¡¯s the teleportation array¡¯s location."

    The Netherworld woman, who had been quiet until that moment, suddenly spoke. She pointed to a light beam soaring to the sky until the deepestyers of clouds, which caused the clouds to whirl like a vortex.

    It was quite a magnificent scene.

    Standing on the deck of the Netherworld ship, Bu Fang looked up in the direction she indicated, and he saw that the array was an extensive ind.

    The Nangong Family really had spent much on it. They had actually used an entire ind as a teleportation array.

    There were many spirit ships speeding past the Netherworld Ship. They were ridden by the people who had survived. When these spirit ships reached the ind, some ck shadows shot out of them and stepped into the array.

    Bu Fang nodded at her after confirming the array¡¯s location.

    Green smoke curled around his hand, and the pitch-ck ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his grip. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was still heavy and simple as usual, and it emitted an aura that would leave any heart palpitating in fear.

    He opened his mouth and spouted a ball of golden me. He set about fulfilling his promise to the Netherworld woman and began to cook a bowl of the Dragon Blood Rice to repay her.

    The Netherworld woman stood there expectantly.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Wuque stretched his neck and looked at Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me with an envious gaze. He once possessed a type of Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, too.

    The rich fragrance wafting out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok made both the Netherworld woman and Nangong Wuque feel intoxicated.

    This time, Bu Fang did not have a blood crown, so he decided to use the Crystal Source Purple Essence instead. He took a warm jade bottle from his system dimensional storage, and from this bottle, rich spiritual energy wafted out. That jade bottle was filled with Crystal Source Purple Essence. The very same Crystal Source Purple Essence he found in that crystal mine.

    Lord Dog suddenly appeared beside Bu Fang and stared at the jade bottle in his hands with wide eyes. That jade bottle was emitting a scent that cky was familiar with, and that caused the plump dog to feel excited.

    It stuck out its tongue and saliva dripped off it.

    The Crystal Source Purple Essence was a delicacy second only to the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs.

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy converged around his hand, and a suction force burst from it toward the bottle.

    A beautiful purple drop instantly flew out of the bottle and floated above one of his fingers. This was Crystal Source Purple Essence; a drop of it contained a shocking amount of spiritual energy. He stored the jade bottle and made the purple drop float above the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The true energy around Bu Fang¡¯s finger turned into a sharp drill and split the drop apart, right before the gaze of the others.

    The sound of something being shattered faintly echoed.

    The drop of Crystal Source Purple Essence had turned into smaller drops, and they all fell into the wok, causing its contents, the scarlet Dragon Blood Rice, to turn purple instantly. It had taken an extremely bright purple luster.

    Bu Fang began to shake the wok, stir-frying the Dragon Blood Rice. This caused its fragrance to be richer; it now smelled so delicious that even Bu Fang himself was astonished. The Crystal Source Purple Essence was really an excellent and impressive seasoning.

    Rich spiritual essence, spiritual energy, and thick clouds of steam wafted out of the wok. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but breathe in deeply.

    Bu Fang scooped up some purple Dragon Blood Rice and filled a porcin bowl with it, which he passed to the Netherworld woman.

    She impatiently grabbed the bowl and began to stuff the rice into her mouth,pletely disregarding the fact that it was scalding hot. Her table manners really was a sharp contrast to her aloof and noble appearance.

    "Bu Fang kiddo, where is Lord Dog¡¯s? Give this Lord Dog a bowl of it."

    "Old Bu, what about mine? I haven¡¯t eaten anything for more than three days and three nights."

    Just when Bu Fang turned his eyes away from the Netherworld woman in content, two voice filled with greed emerged from beside him.

    The voices caused Bu Fang to shudder involuntarily.

 Chapter 472 Why Did This Crazy Woman Come Out of It?

    Bu Fang knew that thiszy dog didn¡¯t have any good intentions when he reminded him about the Crystal Source Purple Essence. It was only because it wanted to have a taste of the essence. That was the only reason cky would remind Bu Fang about it.

    Lord dog looked at him with a glittering gaze which was filled with longing and expectation. This ced Bu Fang into a difficult spot.

    Filling a tray with Dragon Blood Rice, Bu Fang gave the bowl to Lord Dog who began wolfing down the food. Based on how it was unceasingly waving its tail around, anyone could see how excited Lord Dog was at that moment.

    Lord Dog was quite proud of how smart it was. In the past, Lord Dog directly swallowed the Crystal Source Purple Essence in one gulp. Although it was still delicious, it felt as though it wascking something.

    By letting that kiddo Bu Fang cook the Crystal Source Purple Essence, not only did Lord Dog got to enjoy the taste of the Crystal Source Purple Essence, it also got to enjoy the taste of an amazing delicacy like the Dragon Blood Rice.

    "Old Bu... Where is my bowl? Give me a bowl of it as well. I didn¡¯t eat anything for more than three days and three nights. Can¡¯t you see that I became thinner after starving for so long?" Nangong Wuque said as he looked at Bu Fang with a gaze full of tears.

    The fragrance emitted by the Dragon Blood Rice aroused his appetite. He found that resisting the temptation of the food was extremely painful. He knew very well that all of the dishes cooked by Bu Fang were delicacies. He had tasted some of them in the past. Now that there was another type of delicacy in front of him, how could he miss it?

    Looking at Nangong Wuque, Bu Fang saw that he was blinking his eyes to emphasize his pitiable state.

    No... This guy was truly too pitiful.

    Bu Fang scooped out all of the remaining Dragon Blood Rice. However, he was only able to fill half a bowl.

    At the very least, there was half a bowl. It was better than nothing. Nangong Wuque felt somewhat stifled as he felt that half a bowl would be finished by him in just a few mouthfuls.

    However, eating something was always better than eating nothing...

    Nangong Wuque received the porcin bowl from Bu Fang and started eating the Dragon Blood Rice with relish.

    The moment he ced a mouthful of the rice into his mouth, Nangong Wuque felt as though all the pores in his body opened up. Rich spiritual essence swept through his body and he felt as though he was ascending.

    This dish was truly... It was really awesome.

    Nangong Wuque widened his eyes as he felt a warm stream flowing through his body. The stream seemed as though it was cleansing him. The impurities in his body were constantly being washed out by the stream.

    After two or three mouthfuls, all of the Dragon Blood Rice was gone.

    When the food went into his stomach, Nangong Wuque felt as though energy filled his body. He also felt like his entire body was glowing. The energy which flooded his body made him feel as though his body was about to burst open. It was too tremendous... Was this the effect that a single bowl of food could cause?

    How the hell was this just eating a meal? Eating this bowl of food was the same as consuming a spirit pill. Moreover, it was an exceptional spirit pill. There was no way that ordinary spirit pills would be able to cause such an effect.

    Nangong Wuque immediately sat down cross-legged. His entire body started glowing with dazzling light and his clothes started to flutter around. His aura started fluctuating. That bowl of Dragon Blood Rice gave him the chance to make a breakthrough.

    The Netherworld Ship was still traveling in the sea and that distant array ind could already be seen clearly.

    The ind was filled with people. Everyone on it was able to see the Netherworld Ship. Although the ship was quite famous in the secret realms, it wasn¡¯t as though everyone was able to recognize it. When everyone looked at the ship, they felt as though a chilly breeze swept through their bodies. All of the hair on their bodies stood on end.

    That was an extremely terrifying ship.

    Who could be on that ship?

    Yang Meiji was supporting the feeble Master Xuan Bei as the two of them stood on the teleportation array. They were waiting to be teleported by it. Of course, the two of them were able to see the pitch-ck Netherworld Ship. The muscles on Yang Meiji¡¯s body shivered when she saw the ship.

    Other people might not recognize it. However, she would definitely recognize the ship. Within that crevice, the Netherworld Ship disyed a peerless might.

    Even that man who was covered in blood was apprehensive of the ship. It even seemed like he dreaded that ship.

    Why was that terrifying ship there? Was the ship there to prevent everyone from leaving the secret realm? Did it want to destroy the teleportation array?

    When she thought of the possibility that the ship was there to prevent them from leaving, Yang Meiji felt as though her entire body was stripped of all its strength. If the teleportation array was destroyed, all of them would probably end up dying in the secret realm.

    Nangong Xuanhu had a solemn face as he stood on the teleportation array. His heart was shivering. He felt as though something ominous was about to ur.

    "What happened to my brother Nangong Xuanhe? Why wasn¡¯t he here yet? Did something bad happen to him?"

    idents and mishaps happened frequently in a secret realm. Even an existence like Nangong Wangtian ended up dying in the secret realm. It was definitely possible that something simr happened to Nangong Xuanhe.

    However, Nangong Xuanhu still prayed and hoped that his brother coulde out alive. He had already lost his second brother. He didn¡¯t want to lose his big brother as well.

    The arrival of the Netherworld Ship frightened many people.

    All of a sudden, a light beam shot out of the Netherworld Ship and soared to the sky. Although the radiance wasn¡¯t as intense as the light beam emitted from the teleportation array, it still contained an intense energy. It seemed like a pitch-ck chain which emitted a nking sound. It appeared in mid-air.

    Was there a person making a breakthrough?

    Everyone was astonished. Almost all of the experts which entered the secret realm had already broken through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. They were extremely clear on what such a sight meant.

    Who was making a breakthrough?

    Moreover, from the imposing manner of the breakthrough, that person wasn¡¯t breaking through the first shackle. Instead, it was his second shackle. That was quite an amazing feat. The person who made such breakthrough should have obtained some amazing lucky chance in this secret realm.

    Buzz...

    It seemed like the teleportation array was affected by the aura from the breakthrough. The energy surged out of the teleportation array as it started revolving. It emitted a resplendent light and seemed as though it would tear through space.

    A peculiar fluctuation spread out as the teleportation started.

    Buzz...

    As the fluctuations swept through Yang Meiji, she was finally able to let out a long breath. The scenery before her turned somewhat fuzzy and her head became a little dizzy as she got teleported.

    Nangong Xuanhu, as well as the experts who were inside the array, were all teleported out of the secret realm.

    The Netherworld Ship stopped moving forward and kept floating outside of the array.

    Bu Fang stood upon the deck as he looked at that teleportation array with a profound gaze.

    The energy of Nangong Wuque, who was behind him, started vanishing as his aura became more stable. Rumbling sounds could be heard, caused by his true energy. There were two pitch-ck chains swaying behind him.

    Nangong Wuque was so excited that he wanted to loudly cry out. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have thought that he would leave the secret realm empty-handed. However, he would be able to make a breakthrough just because of a bowl of rice given to him by Bu Fang.

    It seemed as though one¡¯s lucky chance woulde on its own.

    Lord Dog was also done eating the Dragon Blood Rice as it squinted its eyes and wagged its tail around.

    The Netherworld woman was licking the bowl and her tongue licked every part of the bowl clean.

    "The teleportation array has been activated. We need to leave now," Bu Fang said.

    Nangong Wuque nodded at him. He was finally able to leave this damned ce and distance himself from that terrifying crazy woman. He was overjoyed because he managed to make a breakthrough and also excited as he could get far away from that woman.

    The fright which the Netherworld woman brought onto him would surely cause him to have nightmares in the following nights after leaving this ce. It would take some time before he would be able to forget about her.

    Bu Fang took back the bowl which the Netherworld woman passed to him and nodded at her.

    "I already fulfilled my promise. We will bid farewell to each other here... I hope to see you again." Bu Fang nodded at the Netherworld woman and said.

    The Netherworld woman, who had a tall stature, was still expressionless when Bu Fang spoke to her. She simply looked at Bu Fang with a calm gaze and didn¡¯t reply to him.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about it and turned around. Treading above the Netherworld Ship¡¯s fence, the wind whistled and it blew against him. His hair unceasingly fluttered behind him.

    Taking a step, Bu Fang jumped out of the Netherworld Ship toward the teleportation array below it.

    The purple eyes of Whitey flickered for a moment before it unfolded its metallic wings and followed behind him.

    Nangong Wuque took a look at the Netherworld woman and let out a breath before jumping out of the Netherworld Ship.

    Only the Netherworld woman and Lord Dog remained on that huge Netherworld Ship.

    Lord Dog looked at the Netherworld woman with a profound and meaningful gaze before it disappeared from the ship.

    Only the Netherworld woman remained on the ship, standing there alone. A breeze blew across the ship and her clothes slightly fluttered. It seemed as though there was a radiance flickering in her pitch-ck eyes.

    Her sparkling feet lightly trod on the ground as she walked to the front of the deck. She stared at the teleportation array where Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque were. She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips as she savored the aftertaste of the Dragon Blood Rice. A light rosy glow appeared on her pale skin as a trace of excitement shed through her eyes. She exerted strength in her legs as she jumped out of the Netherworld Ship.

    A rumbling sound was transmitted from the giant Netherworld Ship as it started shrinking. It turned into a pendant which the Netherworld woman wore around her neck.

    The Netherworld woman fell toward that teleportation array as her clothes fluttered in the wind.

    ...

    After he recovered from a short burst of dizziness, Bu Fang opened his eyes.

    He saw the familiar but empty multi-story building which belonged to the Nangong Family and also the teleportation array below him. It seemed like they had finally left the secret realm and were back in Heavenly Mist City.

    There were many people surrounding them and they were all guards of the Nangong Family who were responsible for guarding the teleportation array. The people who had been teleported out earlier should have already left.

    When Bu Fang walked out of the array, Nangong Wuque and the others appeared behind him.

    Whitey folded its metallic wings and continued following behind Bu Fang. Lord Dog took graceful cat steps as it strode forward at a moderate pace.

    Nangong Wuque felt like his whole body was filled with power and he became extremely spirited as he sucked in a breath of air. This was the air which belonged to Heavenly Mist City.

    This trip to the secret realm was an indescribable nightmare to him. He was finally able to free himself from that nightmare and was extremely delighted. The biggest cause of his excitement was that his cultivation actually broke through to the next level.

    Since his cultivation had advanced and that old dog, Nangong Xuanhe, had already died in the secret realm... it was time for him to make aeback and take back everything which belonged to him.

    He also had to save thatssie, Nangong Wan. It was fortunate that Nangong Wan didn¡¯t marry that sissy, Mu Chenfeng. Who would expect that the genius alchemist of the Heavenly Pill City, Mu Chenfeng, would end up dying in the secret realm...

    That wasn¡¯t the only thing which was unexpected and surprising.

    Nangong Wuque took a deep breath as he felt like the Heavenly Mist City would shortly experience a turmoil. After all, there were many geniuses which belonged to first-rate factions who died in that secret realm. It wasn¡¯t a small affair at all.

    The whole Heavenly Mist City would go into an uproar once again.

    Nangong Wuque sped his hand behind his back as he stood beside the teleportation array while sighing.

    All of a sudden, the teleportation array behind him shone.

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback when he saw that there was someone elseing out of the teleportation array. How could there still be someone in the secret realm?

    He subconsciously turned around and was met with an extremely beautiful but ice-cold face.

    It was truly extremely beautiful.

    However, the moment Nangong Wuque saw the person, all the hair on his body stood on end. He almost pissed himself from fright.

    "My frail heart! Why did this crazy woman teleport out of the secret realm?"

 Chapter 473 Owner Buâ€™s Naming Sense

    Nangong Wuque was thoroughly astounded when he saw the Netherworld woman appear from the teleportation array.

    Her extremely beautiful face caused his heart to shudder in fear. Her ice-cold temperament caused his body to stiffen. Why was she there? Shouldn¡¯t she stay in the secret realm forever? After he left the realm, he should never see her again, right?

    This nightmarish woman had a tall stature and voluptuous curves which were covered by a ck dress. Her long and white beautiful legs were perfectly straight.

    She was peacefully standing in the middle of the teleportation array and looked at Bu Fang with her pitch-ck eyes.

    When Bu Fang heard a disturbance behind him, he quickly turned his head around. He instantly saw the Netherworld woman standing in the middle of the teleportation array. Her long and ck hair which reached her waist, coupled with her extremely beautiful and paleplexion, would be able to leave a deep impression on anyone.

    "The Netherworld woman?" Bu Fang was taken aback. Just like Nangong Wuque, he was puzzled. He wondered about how she left the secret realm.

    Lord Dog squinted its eyes and grinned. It wagged its tail around continuously. "Maybe she was unwilling to part with your dishes," Lord Dog said in its manly and mild voice.

    Um? Bu Fang was taken aback by Lord Dog¡¯s words and he turned to look at that plump dog. This fat dog¡¯s words seemed quite logical and reasonable...

    The Netherworld woman strode forward. Her white and fair feet trod on the ground and it seemed like she wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes at all. It seemed as though the Netherworld woman wasn¡¯t fond of wearing shoes. She walked out of the teleportation array and followed behind Bu Fang.

    "Do you still want to eat the Dragon Blood Rice?" Bu Fang calmly asked her.

    The Netherworld woman, who still had an indifferent expression like before, nodded her head.

    That Dragon Blood Rice which was mixed with Crystal Source Purple Essence thoroughly enchanted her. The spiritual essence contained in the dish was countless times richer than ordinary heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    If she could frequently eat the dishes cooked by Bu Fang by following him around, she would be able to easily suppress the curse. This way, she would be spared from the trouble of looking for heavenly materials and earthly treasures. She would also not suffer that hellish torment from that curse. She didn¡¯t want much and her desire was quite simple. She simply didn¡¯t want to suffer from such pain ever again.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows when he witnessed the Netherworld woman¡¯s gaze. He could feel the longing in her gaze.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, why don¡¯t you take thisssie with you? Your new store needs a new waitress... You can¡¯t call over thatssie, Xiaoyi, over to your new store, can you?" Lord Dog¡¯s voice resounded once again in Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    Bu Fang shot another nce at that plump dog. He felt that there was something fishy going on with all of this.

    "I am not bing this Lord Dog¡¯s aplice by abducting this Netherworld woman... Am I?"

    It was extremely likely that this was the case.

    However, when he carefully thought about it, Bu Fang felt as though Lord Dog spoke some truth. It was true that his Cloud Mist Restaurant needed a waitress.

    This woman had been living in the secret realm all along. Now that she left her home, she would be homeless in Heavenly Mist City. It would be quite cruel of him to not ept her and to let her drift around in the continent.

    Bu Fang could always let Nangong Wuque look after her...

    However, when he saw the frightened expression on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face as he looked at the Netherworld woman, Bu Fang knew that there was no way he would take care of the Netherworld woman.

    There was no other choice. Bu Fang could only let the Netherworld woman follow him.

    "Ok, you can follow me." Bu Fang nodded at her.

    The Netherworld woman¡¯s eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth curled upwards in delight.

    "Old Bu... Are you really going to take her with you? She¡¯s..." Nangong Wuque¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and shock as he looked at Bu Fang. Why was he taking her in? How was he supposed to go to Bu Fang¡¯s store like this?

    Before Nangong Wuque could finish what he was going to say, he felt as though someone was looking at him. The gaze which locked onto his body was brimming with killing intent.

    The Netherworld woman turned her head and looked at him. Her pitch-ck eyes were filled with killing intent.

    "Don¡¯t! Big sister, you are the most awesome person..."

    Nangong Wuque instantly cowered. All the words which were about to leave his mouth became swallowed by him.

    ...

    After they left the Nangong Family¡¯s multi-story building, they entered the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s main street. This street was filled with people and it was bustling as usual.

    Although there were intense and bitter fights urring in the secret realm which resulted in a huge amount of casualties, Heavenly Mist City was still auspicious and prosperous like before. They were countless carriages pulled by spirit beasts passing through the street and tall buildings stood on each side. Sounds of people selling stuff could be heard everywhere and the fragrance of elixirs filled the seemingly chaotic city.

    Nangong Wuque bade farewell to Bu Fang before leaving. His cultivation had already attained a breakthrough. There were some important matters he had to take care of now that he was back.

    Bu Fang taciturnly nodded at him.

    He brought Whitey, cky, as well as Shrimpy who was lying on his shoulders, back to the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Obviously, there was another member in his party now and it was the tall Netherworld woman.

    ....

    The upperyers of the Pill Tower were shrouded by clouds and mist.

    In one of its alchemy rooms, an old man, who was sitting cross-legged, had blood continuously flowing out of his mouth.

    This was Master Xuan Bei, who was brought out of the secret realm by Yang Meiji. He was a man who had broken through three of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles and was still heavily injured by the man covered in blood. He was still injured even though it had been some time since they left the secret realm.

    He still needed some time topletely recover.

    Yang Meiji was nervously standing in the room as she looked at her teacher who was healing himself.

    After a long while, Master Xuan Bei¡¯s aura recovered slightly. He opened his eyes and waved his hands at Yang Meiji in order to dismiss her.

    "You should go to your room and properly cultivate. Try to break through to the Divine Physique Echelon. If you seed, I¡¯ll give you a precious object," Master Xuan Bei weakly said to Yang Meiji.

    Yang Meiji respectfully nodded before she turned around and left the room.

    She got many precious objects on her trip to the secret realm. Although they werecking inparison to what Bu Fang got, she still obtained many heavenly materials and earthly treasures by following behind Master Xuan Bei.

    She was already half a step in the Divine Realm. Breaking through wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her. She was also curious about the gift which her teacher prepared for her.

    Master Xuan Bei let out a long breath when Yang Meiji left the room. He raised his hand which was slightly trembling. A ball of eerie white me appeared in his palm.

    "The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, ¡¯Nine Hell King me¡¯? I hope that this me can let thatssie advance further in her cultivation. I hope that she can get a good ranking in the greatpetition which will shortly start. Hopefully, she can enter the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s Pill Tower to train in it."

    This was the Nine Hell King me. After Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s death, this old man took it from his corpse.

    He didn¡¯t choose to fuse with it. Instead, he intended for Yang Meiji to fuse with the me. After all, he was already quite old. He had already exhausted his potential. Not to mention the fact that Yang Meiji was his favorite disciple. She had the highest talent in alchemy which he had ever witnessed. Her talent wasn¡¯t inferior whenpared to that freak, Nangong Wuque.

    Well... It was rumored that this Nine Hell King me once belonged to Nangong Wuque. However, it was in the hands of this old man now. It was up to Master Xuan Bei to decide who the me would go to.

    .....

    Bu Fang returned to the district where the Cloud Mist Restaurant was situated. Although he felt like his trip to the secret realm only took a short while, a whole month had passed. Since the Cloud Mist Restaurant hadn¡¯t been open for more than a month, the surrounding elixir stores became prosperous once again.

    The Nangong Family chose to open their shops in this district as they had realized that business would definitely flourish in this ce. They never expected that some Cloud Mist Restaurant would suddenly appear and use apletely unreasonable method to steal their elixir stores¡¯ business.

    "What the f*ck! Isn¡¯t that person Owner Bu? He is back from the secret realm?"

    "Oh my God! Owner Bu is back... The store will be open for business once again."

    "If that restaurant opens for business once again, wouldn¡¯t we lose our jobs? I suddenly feel quite sad and unwell... I want to cry..."

    Theplexion of the surrounding elixir stores¡¯ owners darkened the moment they saw Bu Fang¡¯s group walking over in an imposing manner.

    Bu Fang was quite calm and uncaring. His face was expressionless and he nodded at those owners. It was as though he was greeting all his old friends.

    As a matter of fact, he was really well acquitted with them. All of them had eaten in his store before. Bu Fang had always been treating his customers warmly.

    Other than the owners of the elixir shops, the eyes of all the customers in their stores lit up. They were there to buy elixirs, but not anymore.

    After waiting for such a long time, Owner Bu finally returned.

    They could finally taste those mesmerizing dishes again. The Stinky Tofu and the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup! Those were the delicacies which captivated them...

    In a few moments, an imposing and huge group of people followed behind Bu Fang. They awaited the re-opening of the restaurant.

    However, after they followed the group for a while, their gazes allnded on a graceful woman who was d in a ck dress. She had an extremely beautiful face. She also had devilish curves and white jade-like beautiful legs.

    What the f*ck! How did Owner Bu bring back such a beauty after going on a trip to the secret realm? Wouldn¡¯t he feel like he was letting down our Nangong goddess by bringing back a woman?

    The infuriated and indignant customers fixedly started at the Netherworld woman.

    The Netherworld woman stopped for a moment and turned around. She swept through them with her ice-cold gaze. All of a sudden, the customers felt as though their bodies were sealed in ice. This woman¡¯s gaze was... Too scary!

    All of them shivered in fear and they no longer dared to think about anything bad at her.

    The moment she turned around and started walking, her voluptuous body swayed. All of them felt as though their blood started to boil.

    "It¡¯s an aloof and cold goddess!"

    "She¡¯s indifferent and cold like Owner Bu! However, she¡¯s too beautiful!"

    "Was that goddess looking at me a moment ago? I felt that it was surely the case! From now on, I¡¯lle to Owner Bu¡¯s store daily to admire this goddess."

    ...

    Bu Fang opened the store¡¯s bronze gate and walked into his store.

    "Well... What is your name?" Bu Fang turned his head around and looked at the Netherworld woman as he asked her.

    The Netherworld woman shot a look at him but she didn¡¯t reply to him at all. She had her usual ice-cold and indifferent face.

    Bu Fang was somewhat dumbfounded by her reaction, or to say, theck of it, and he looked at Lord Dog with a questioning gaze.

    "Don¡¯t look at your Lord Dog! How can I know her name?" Lord Dog rolled its eyes at him before it yawned. It took mesmerizing catsteps as it ran to the side of the Path-Understanding Tree andy down on the floor beside it.

    Eating, sleeping, and taking catsteps... This was Lord Dog¡¯s daily life.

    "From now on, you will be called Nethery. You¡¯ll be this Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s waitress. You don¡¯t need to do anything other than record the customers¡¯ orders and give them to me. I will provide you with meals daily and all the dishes will be brimming with spiritual essence. That will be your wage for working here," Bu Fang said to the Netherworld woman.

    In any case, he already had to feed Lord Dog. There wasn¡¯t much difference if Nethery was added to the list of people he had to feed.

    After Lord Dog heard the name "Nethery", the corners of its mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Even a dog like itself found Bu Fang¡¯s naming sense awful.

    The Netherworld woman simply stood there nkly as she nodded her head. She didn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all.

    Bu Fang let out a breath and curled up the corners of his mouth as he turned around and entered the kitchen.

    "Then... Let¡¯s start doing business!" Bu Fang said.

    .....

    At this moment, Nangong Wuque, whose body was emitting a baleful aura, stepped into the Nangong Family¡¯s courtyard.

 Chapter 474 The Beautiful Waitress... Nethery.

    The courtyard of the Nangong Family was extremely vast. There were many pavilions and kiosks located in the courtyard and there were streams running through it. There was a quiet and auspicious ambiance surrounding the courtyard.

    The moment Nangong Wuque entered the courtyard, he immediately felt an austere air which caused him to involuntarily squint his eyes.

    When he entered the residence, some guards who were quite a distance from him became extremely afraid. They all turned around and ran away. They didn¡¯t even try to block Nangong Wuque and they all acted as though they had just seen a terrifying ominous beast.

    The current Nangong Xuanhu was still saddened and pained because of the loss of his brother, Nangong Xuanhe.

    When his subordinates informed him that Nangong Wuque was currently rushing over to where he was, his eyes opened wide. His nostrils red in anger. He pped the chair he sat on, and his powerful true energy shattered it into many pieces.

    "That bastard had the guts toe back? Since my big brother died in the secret realm, how did that bastard live?" Nangong Xuanhu emitted a strong murderous aura as he led some of his subordinates out of the hall.

    Nangong Wuque leisurely sauntered toward Nangong Xuanhu¡¯s group.

    His red hair, which was fluttering in the wind, seemed like a zing me.

    Nangong Xuanhu¡¯s imposing manner was astonishing. With every step he took, the ground would shake and smoke and dust would rise up. His aura was rapidly rising and two swaying chains appeared behind him.

    "Nangong Wuque... How dare youe back? Are you seeking death?"

    Nangong Xuanhu shouted and his voice was extremely loud. It was like a drumbeat which resounded through the entire Nangong Family Residence.

    Nangong Wan was imprisoned in a small simple and unadorned room when Nangong Xuanhu¡¯s shout resounded in her ears. She couldn¡¯t help but open her pretty eyes as her eyshes slightly trembled. Why did Nangong Wuquee back?

    Was he able to defeat Nangong Xuanhe and his two brothers?

    Nangong Wan¡¯s heart was filled with worry as she didn¡¯t know that Nangong Xuanhe and Nangong Xuanying were already dead.

    ...

    Nangong Wuque curled up the corners of his mouth as he calmly looked at Nangong Xuanhu, who emitted an astonishingly imposing manner. He was already an expert who broke through two of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles and that level of cultivation was truly powerful.

    However, Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t fear him as he was also an expert who broke through two Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. Even though he had only recently broken through the second shackle, he was a genius. If he couldn¡¯t even defeat someone in the same realm as him... What kind of genius would he be? He was still confident in himself despite the fact that he had already lost his Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    Nangong Xuanhu was startled and terrified when Nangong Wuque disyed his cultivation. "This bastard actually broke through another one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles. It seemed as though this kid obtained many precious objects in the secret realm..."

    When he thought about this, Nangong Xuanhu became even sadder. His brother Nangong Xuanhe died miserably in the secret realm, however, this kid got some lucky chances and broke through.

    Comparing someone to another was truly infuriating!

    The more he felt this way, the more he wanted to kill Nangong Wuque.

    "Die!" Nangong Xuanhu shouted and charged at Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes became ice-cold. It was finally time to pay them back for everything they had done to him.

    Die!

    The two of them didn¡¯t use any fancy techniques and simply shed into one another. Their fight was brutal and crude as they fought with each other using their fists. True energy surged out from their bodies as rumbling sounds resounded.

    As their chains swayed about in mid-air, they started fighting and exchanging fists. Every single strike from them caused the ground to shake.

    The Nangong Family¡¯s guards apprehensively looked at the two of them as they fought. They didn¡¯t dare to join in the fight as a fight at such a level wasn¡¯t something which they could meddle in. They could only observe it from far away and wait for the oue of the fight.

    ....

    In the Cloud Mist Restaurant, there was a long line of people lining up as customers entered the store in high spirits.

    They discovered that the beautiful woman with long ck hair unexpectedly became a waitress in this store and all of them became excited. It was as though they were all injected with chicken blood.

    However, many of them were nervous because of Nethery¡¯s aloof and cold temperament. Although many of them were nervous, there were also some of them who were excited by her unique temperament.

    They surrounded her and continuously spoke to her. Their eyes swept up and down her curvaceous body, especially her beautiful and fair long legs... They attracted the gazes of many people.

    Nethery simply stood there calmly. Her pitch-ck eyes swept through everyone who was looking at her and they became even more profound and deep. She wasn¡¯t ustomed to such rapacious gazes. In fact, she loathed them.

    A stream of ck true energy surged out of her body and her ice-cold voice echoed in the store when she opened her rosy lips.

    "Order a dish... Otherwise, all of you should scram." Her words were as always concise and to the point.

    Her ice-cold attitude caused the customers to be even more excited and all of them became mesmerized by this aloof and cold goddess.

    They found Nethery¡¯s ice-cold and aloof temperament even more fresh and exciting than Nangong Wan¡¯s gentle and lovely temperament. Her aloof attitude caused their desires to burn as all of them wanted to conquer her.

    A customer stood up as he giggled. He went to Nethery¡¯s side and squinted his eyes as he said, "Ordering a dish? I will order a dish. However, beauty... I wonder whether you will keep this brotherpany and drink several sses with me?"

    Drinks several sses?

    Nethery¡¯s long and ck hair fluttered up as her ice-cold gaze looked straight into the customer¡¯s eyes.

    The nose of Lord Dog, who was lying beside a Path-Understanding Tree and sleeping, suddenly twitched. It opened its drowsy eyes and it happened to witness the death-seeking customer. Letting out a yawn, it shook its head and continued to sleep.

    "Trying to take liberties with the Netherworld woman? I wonder where you got your courage and audacity from."

    A pressure, a tremendous and terrifying one, tantamount to that of a towering mountain, caused the customer¡¯s smile to disappear. The lustful expression on his face vanished in an instant.

    This aloof and cold goddess instantly turned into a demonic fiend in his eyes.

    That tremendous pressure caused his chest to heave up and down intensely as breathing suddenly became extremely difficult.

    This woman was.... She was too terrifying!

    Nethery raised her thin and fair palm, then grabbed onto the customer¡¯s neck.

    He felt as though goosebumps were rising out of his entire body when that goddess¡¯ ice-cold hand touched his neck. It felt as though it was a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg. His skin felt numb the moment she touched it.

    What kind of monster was she?

    The customer felt as though the shadow of death was upon him. The nearing of his death caused his whole body to shiver in fear.

    The customers who surrounded him were taken aback by Nethery¡¯s actions. They didn¡¯t know why such a mesmerizing goddess would turn so scary.

    "You... Let go of me!" The customer shouted in fright and terror.

    Instead of releasing her grip, Nethery¡¯s ck eyes became even darker and her hand exerted even more strength. The customer was choking and his face flushed red. He was suppressed internally as well!

    No matter what, he was still a Supreme-Being expert. How could he be like a harmless child in front of this woman? Where did shee from? If she was so powerful, why was she working as a waitress?

    The extent of Nethery¡¯s cultivation was something even Bu Fang didn¡¯t know.

    In the restaurant, probably only cky was aware of the Netherworld woman¡¯s true power...

    Bu Fang had never seen Nethery reveal the number of shackles she had broken through. He had never seen her disy her true power before as well. However, he didn¡¯t care much about it. In any case, she was already his waitress.

    The customer whose neck was choked by Nethery felt as though he was about to meet the end of his life soon. His vitality was quickly weakening and dissipating as time passed. Was he really going to die here?

    The only thing he did was to take liberties with a woman... Why should he die because of it? Why was life so tragic?

    In the end, Nethery didn¡¯t kill him. When his eyes rolled upwards and he fainted, she released him.

    The customer who fell to the ground had bloodshot eyes as he heavily gasped for breath.

    Turning around, he ran out of the store without the least bit of hesitation. His wretched appearance as he tried to frantically escape caused many people to suck in a breath of cold air.

    Nethery¡¯s ice-cold eyes swept through everyone.

    All of them felt like it was already winter as a chilly breeze blew through their heart. They felt as though their heart became frozen solid.

    "Owner, give me a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice!"

    "Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs! Give me a portion of delicious Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs!"

    "We are all here to have a meal, why are all of you causing trouble? Give me a bowl of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup!"

    ...

    All of those customers felt as though their heart shuddered when Nethery swept her gaze past them. All of them quickly shouted out an order.

    This woman was too terrifying... If they wanted to take liberties with her, they should first consider whether they had enough lives to do so.

    Nethery expressionlessly listened to the names of dishes ordered by them before she turned around and strode forward with her long and fair legs. Her sparkling feet took several steps as she walked toward the kitchen. When she reached the window in front of the kitchen, she looked at Bu Fang, who looked back at Nethery¡¯s ice-cold and beautiful face through the window.

    Nethery simply stood in front of the window motionless. She didn¡¯t say anything for quite some time. Slightly shifting her pitch-ck eyes, she looked at Bu Fang for a moment. In the next moment, she turned around and left.

    Bu Fang¡¯ s face had a confused expression on it as he wondered what she was up to.

    Compared to Bu Fang, the customers were even more confused and stupefied. They finally let out a long breath after Nethery left. However, before they were able to rx, she came back. Moreover, she was even more overbearing when she came back.

    Nethery¡¯s long and ck hair fluttered as ice-cold words came out of her mouth:

    "Say it again... The names of the dishes all of you ordered."

    Those customers were taken aback for a moment. While they were stunned, they felt an ice-cold killing intent lock on to them.

    Damn! When did ordering a dish be so dangerous?

    It was your problem that you couldn¡¯t remember the name of the dishes we ordered! Why are you ming us?

    The customers really wanted to cry. However, when Nethery¡¯s cial gaze swept past them, they restrained their tears. They obediently repeated their orders to her.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes flickered as she listened to them. She raised her fair and thin fingers as she tried to remember everything which the customers ordered.

    After she felt as though she remembered the order, she turned around and went back to the window in front of the kitchen.

    "Two... Egg-Fried Rice. Three..... Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. One Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. Th... Three..... Red Braised Meat."

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he looked at Nethery, who waved her fingers about. She waved her fingers in the air as she stammered out the orders of the customers.

    The extremely powerful Netherworld woman was actually unable to remember the name of some dishes!

    As he thought of Ouyang Xiaoyi who reported the orders to him in a sing-song voice, he almost cried. He really shouldn¡¯t beparing the two of them as it would be too cruel to Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    After she was done with the order, she looked straight at Bu Fang without moving her body.

    "Well... When I finish cooking the dishes, I¡¯ll put them here. You can carry them to the customers afterwards," Bu Fang said.

    Nethery nodded at him without really understanding what he meant.

    She turned around and looked at those customers which immediately jumped in fright when her gaze swept past them.

    Don¡¯te over... We didn¡¯t provoke you...

    The customers were all fearful and apprehensive when facing the Netherworld woman.

    Nethery stopped looking at them and peacefully stood in front of the kitchen window as she waited patiently for Bu Fang.

    When Bu Fang finished cooking the Egg-Fried Rice, he ced it down on the window.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes immediately lit up as she looked at that bowl of steaming hot Egg-Fried Rice.

    Bu Fang was taken aback when he saw Nethery¡¯s eyes glow. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he had an extremely bad premonition.

 Chapter 475 Bu Fang, Iâ€œm... Hungry

    A dust storm was billowing, and the crushed rocks littering the ground were blown around by the raging winds.

    Intense true energy fluctuations emanated from the Nangong Family¡¯s courtyard. This fueled the already raging winds, causing them to move so fast that anyone caught within would feel a sharp stabbing pain as they blew past one¡¯s face.

    The ground was riddled with potholes and crushed rocks.

    Nangong Wuque had two chains swaying behind him, which emitted a powerful aura. He was gasping for breath as his scarlet hair fluttered in the wind, looking like a zing me.

    He strode forward slowly, stepping on the small rocks in his way, and this caused crunching noises to resound with every step he took.

    Nangong Xuanhuy strewn in a depression in the ground not far. His aura was extremely weak, and he was looking at the sky with a nk expression on his face.

    "I said... that I havee, this time, to pay you back. You and your two brothers threw my Nangong Family into upheaval, and your crime is unforgivable. Hence, you should know what awaits you now," Nangong Wuque coldly said between heavy breaths.

    Although he acted like a clown sometimes, once he put on a solemn and serious expression, he would look dignified and imposing.

    He pulled Nangong Xuanhu out of the rubbles and stared at him coldly.

    Although Nangong Xuanhu was in a sorry state and had blood dripping down the corners of his mouth, he suddenly began tough heartily. Heughed loudly despite coughing blood.

    "Nangong Wuque... did you assume that everything will end after you take back the Nangong Family?

    Nangong Xuanhe¡¯s eyes were filled with madness at this point.

    "It will be useless because without Nangong Wangtian and us three brothers, the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Nangong Family will be quickly swallowed by the Zhang and Lin Families. At that time, your fate won¡¯t be any better than my mine," Nangong Xuanhu said whileughing maniacally.

    When Nangong Wuque heard that, his expression became quite gloomy. He let out a long breath and struck Nangong Xuanhu¡¯s face with his fist, sending him flying. Nangong Xuanhu crashed into the ground, and his blood sttered around.

    "Don¡¯t worry. The Nangong Family won¡¯t decline in my hands," Nangong Wuque said in a decisive and resolute tone.

    He gazed at the terrified guards who were still in the vicinity.

    "From now on, I¡¯m the patriarch of the Nangong Family. All of you must obey my orders," Nangong Wuque said.

    How could the guards dare to refute? After all, out of the three siblings, Nangong Xuanhe and one other were already dead; only the crippled Nangong Xuanhu remained.

    Hence, the guards would obviously support and endorse Nangong Wuque.

    "Good, throw this old dog into the prison. He will remain there till my Nangong Family thrives again so that he can witness it."

    The guards¡¯ hearts shuddered, but they quicklyplied and surrounded Nangong Xuanhu, whose cultivation had already been crippled by Nangong Wuque, and took the former to the prison.

    Nangong Wuque rubbed his chest slightly while gazing from afar, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but distort everytime he rubbed it.

    Nangong Xuanhu was right; it would be extremely difficult for the Nangong Family which had lost many of its experts to still have a footing in the Heavenly Mist City.

    The Lin and Zhang Families would surely not let such a gold mine like the weakened Nangong Family off.

    Moreover, many disciples of first-rate factions died within that secret realm, and the Grand Barren Sect, Wind and Thunder Pavilion, Puppet Sect, and other powerful factions would surely dispatch their experts to the Heavenly Mist City.

    As the Nangong Family owned that secret realm¡¯s teleportation array, they would surely be the first to bear the brunt of their anger.

    All of this was really troubling!

    .....

    Nethery held out her palm and took the fragrant, steaming hot bowl of Egg-Fried Rice.

    "Carry it to the customer who ordered it," Bu Fang said as he looked at Nethery.

    Nethery nodded without diverting her gaze from the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Her delicate face leaned closer to the bowl, and when the steam from the bowl blew past her, her pale face couldn¡¯t help but take a rosy glow. She stuck out her tongue and licked the Egg-Fried Rice, then she threw some of the rice into her mouth. The Egg-Fried Rice¡¯s sweet taste exploded in her mouth, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.

    It was too delicious!

    Nethery licked her lips, and her eyes glowed.

    Bu Fang was speechless as he looked through the windows at Nethery, who was licking the Egg-Fried Rice, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    As expected... it was really unreasonable to make such a woman a waitress.

    Nethery then went and dropped the porcin tray in front of a customer.

    The customer was stupefied when he saw the Egg-Fried Rice he had ordered; there was less than a third of it left. He turned around and looked at Nethery. The outrageously beautiful woman¡¯s eyes were still staring at his tray intensely, and the corners of her mouth still had some grains of rice sticking to it.

    Could you please not do this to me...

    The customer wanted to weep but he couldn¡¯t, and when he remembered this woman¡¯s terrifying power, he didn¡¯t dare to re up.

    "Beauty, I will gift you the remaining Egg-Fried Rice, so please serve me another one," the customer said, enduring his pain.

    A bowl of Egg-Fried Rice cost ten crystal!

    It was even more expensive than ordinary elixirs.

    When Nethery heard his words, she looked at him in surprise and discovered that his gaze appeared sincere. She took the porcin tray without demur and stuffed the remaining Egg-Fried Rice into her mouth.

    Although the amount of spiritual essence contained in the Egg-Fried Rice was minuscule, the dish tasted delicious. It was as delicious as the Dragon Blood Rice which Nethery preferred over heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Now that another delicious dish was right in front of her, she most certainly would not let it off.

    When she finished eating the Egg-Fried Rice, she wiped her rosy lips in content. Her tender lips now had an alluring luster to them because they were moistened by oil.

    Many customers looked at her with nk expressions.

    "Nethery,e over here."

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice echoed; he was leaning against the kitchen¡¯s door and watching her.

    Nethery suddenly became flustered like a child that was caught pilfering candy.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t scold her; he just exined to her what she had to pay attention to while she was serving dishes. He ced emphasis on the fact that she wasn¡¯t allowed to pilfer food.

    Nethery had already eaten to her fill, so she nodded in an aloof manner.

    The remaining dishes were properly served to the right customers¡¯ table; this left Bu Fang quite satisfied.

    Nethery had adapted to her current job, and she seemed quite fond of it and ustomed to it. However, when Nethery served a dish, she involuntarily licked her lips because she really wanted to pilfer it.

    Enduring such an impulse was like torment to her.

    If Ouyang Xiaoyi saw Nethery¡¯s current predicament, then the littless would nod at her in content.

    Who wasn¡¯t like this when they just started at Owner Bu¡¯s ce?

    The day¡¯s business quickly came to an end. After thest customer left the store, Bu Fang closed its bronze gate. He pulled a chair and sat on it, and rested for a while.

    Nethery strolled around barefooted; she seemed really curious about everything in the store.

    After walking around for a while, Nethery looked for a seat and sat down. She blinked her pitch-ck eyes and turned to stare at Bu Fang.

    "Bu Fang, I¡¯m... hungry," Nethery said.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by her words, and at that moment, Lord Dog suddenly appeared beside him and said, "This Lord Dog is also hungry."

    Hasn¡¯t this plump dog been sleeping since they returned? It got hungry even though it didn¡¯t have to move in the slightest... Was it a dog or a pig?

    Bu Fang was bbergasted.

    He stood up and went to the kitchen.

    Nethery also stood up and followed him.

    However, when she was just about to enter the kitchen, she was stopped by Bu Fang, so she could only return to her seat.

    After Bu Fang entered the kitchen, he took out some Dragon Blood Rice and skillfully cooked Dragon Blood Rice smeared with Crystal Source Purple Essence and Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs mixed with Crystal Source Purple Essence.

    When he finished cooking the dishes, he lifted each of them with a hand and went out of the kitchen.

    Nethery and Lord Dog were already quite anxious from all the waiting and looked at Bu Fang with the same expression.

    "This is Nethery¡¯s." Bu Fang put the Dragon Blood Rice in front of the Netherworld woman.

    "This is cky¡¯s." He put the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs in front of Lord Dog.

    Rich fragrances and dense clouds of steam wafted out of both dishes, causing the store to be somewhat misty.

    Lord Dog, who was already impatient, instantly began to wolf its food down.

    After taking a mouthful of its food, Lord Dog couldn¡¯t help but squint its eyes and wag its tail around as it enjoyed the taste of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs. "I¡¯m truly too blessed; that kiddo¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs really is the real deal. I finally taste a delicious Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs after such a long time."

    The Netherworld woman was scooping the Dragon Blood Rice with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows when he saw this.

    He went to the kitchen and brought back a porcin spoon which he gave to Nethery, hinting at her to use it to scoop food, instead.

    Nethery stared at that porcin spoon for a long time, but in the end, she tossed it aside and continued using her hand to stuff rice into her mouth, which now had oil dripping down it.

    She really did not have manners befitting of a beautiful woman.

    Nevertheless, her table manners were still better than Lord Dog¡¯s.

    Bu Fang felt helpless. It seemed that teaching the Netherworld woman how to use a spoon would be an extremely difficult task.

    Squish! Squish!

    In the brightly lit store, the Netherworld woman and Lord Dog were happily and noisily eating their meals. The noise they made was even audible outside the store.

    By nightfall, two crescent moons hung in the dark sky, emitting a gentle light akin to a gauze draped over the world. Not only was it gentle like water, but it was also capable of calming one¡¯s heart.

    "Bu Fang, kiddo, your culinary skills have improved a lot. This Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs... Woof! Lassie, don¡¯t steal this lord dog¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs!!"

    "I will eat just a piece to taste its vor," the Netherworld woman¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    "Woof! Do you want to stir a fight? That wasn¡¯t ¡¯just a piece¡¯! Lassie, are you looking for trouble?"

    The corners of Bu Fang mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he watched cky hide its porcin bowl underneath its paws and the Netherworld woman who eyed it with a flickering gaze.

    "As long as you both are happy, it is fine."

    The next matter he needed to sort out was where the Netherworld woman would sleep.

 Chapter 476 Is This Place Paradise?

    Where should he have the Netherworld woman sleep?

    Bu Fang pondered as he sat on a chair and watched the Netherworld woman cheerfully fight over Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs with Lord Dog. This small matter had already given him a headache.

    This store had just two rooms: one of them was his, and the other belonged to Yang Meiji.

    Should he let her stay in Yang Meiji¡¯s room? If he did, then what would he do if Yang Meiji suddenly returned? Although she rarely came back to the store, it would be really awkward if she returned someday and found someone upying her room.

    Or should he let Nethery stay with him in his room?

    After he mulled over it for a white, Bu Fang decided to rule that out.

    "Smellyssie, if you dare steal this Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs again, then I really will re up." Lord Dog wagged its tail as it red at the Netherworld woman who was holding a piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs in her fair and thin hand.

    The Netherworld woman licked her ruddy lips, which emitted a peculiar allurance, and stuffed the piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs in her mouth, then ate it noisily. The delicious piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs pleased both her body and her heart, overwhelming both with pleasure.

    cky felt as though something was wrong with his entire being; it was as though something in it had just gotten shattered.

    How infuriating!

    The plump dog suddenly realized that deceiving thessie and bringing her back was equivalent to digging a pit for itself. Thisssie was actually such a glutton. Would anyone believe how much she had eaten this day alone? Yet, she still wasn¡¯t satisfied, and even went as far as stealing my own Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs.

    Could she be any more unreasonable and overbearing?

    Did she assume that it was easy for this Lord Dog to get some Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs?

    cky had no means of dealing with her. It wasn¡¯t like it just could wave its paw and p her away, could it?

    It was, after all, cky itself who lured her there. Since that action was a disaster which it had brought on itself, then cky could only restrain its tears and bear it.

    When Lord Dog saw her squint her eyes while happily and noisily eating its Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs, it barked at her in rage before wolfing down the remaining food on its bowl.

    Lord Dog quickly stuffed all the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs on the tray into its mouth.

    Its mouth bulged, and its eyes were wide open, ring at the Netherworld woman. Then, it began to chew while keeping its gaze on Nethery.

    As Bu Fang watched them, he felt speechless.

    Didn¡¯t this petty and stingy dog have a sliver of integrity? How could it fight over food with a woman?

    When the Netherworld woman noticed that Lord Dog had eaten all the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs on its tray, she indifferently grabbed the porcin tray and began to lick it.

    The porcin tray had been smeared with the broth of the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs¡¯ juice, which was quite delicious.

    Lord Dog almost choked when it noticed what she was doing.

    Could you please no be this demented? Couldn¡¯t you let my broth off?

    Bu Fang was quite stunned by her actions. "Fine, let¡¯s just assume that I didn¡¯t say anything about this woman before; however, this woman, Nethery, really is insane."

    When she ced down the porcin tray, shey down on a chair in a cozy manner. She was now so indolent, her actions were akin to a meek ck kitten¡¯s. Her voluptuous body heaved as she breathed; this action exuded a special allurance.

    Her pitch-ck long hair had sprung loose in front of her face, covering half of it. The part of her face that was still visible was so beautiful that its allure was capable of shaking one to his core.

    After Lord Dog swallowed down the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs, it licked its lips. It gave Nethery, who waszily lying on her chair, a gaze and snorted; then, it strode forward with graceful cat-like steps and returned to the side of the Path-Understanding Tree, where ity down and went back to sleep.

    Eating its fill and sleeping afterward was Lord Dog¡¯s preferred lifestyle. This was also the reason why it had be so fat.

    The Netherworld woman gazed at Bu Fang and curled the corners of her lips upwards, expressing her happiness to Bu Fang.

    Afterward, still subject to Bu Fang¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Nethery stood up, and a pitch-ck true energy emanated from her palm. She waved that hand, and the pitch-ck Netherworld Ship, which was emitting an archaic aura, appeared right there.

    With a loud rumble, the Netherworld Ship fell beside Lord Dog, creating strong winds that blew its fur, causing it to flutter.

    Under Nethery¡¯s fine control, the Netherworld Ship shrank down by arge margin, and soon, it had shrunk to a size that let it fit right in the store. It stood just beside the Path-Understanding Tree.

    What was this woman up to?

    Bu Fang was taken aback by her actions and looked on in confusion.

    He watched the Netherworld woman, whose long hair extended all the way down to her waist, walk toward the Netherworld Ship. When she reached the ship, she turned around, cupped her fists and nodded at Bu Fang, then walked forward with her sparkling feet and got aboard the ship.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It seemed that his worries were needless.

    He had been thinking of where he could let her sleep, and now, it seemed he no longer needed to ponder about the issue anymore.

    The sounds of uniform breathing soon began to echo from the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang stood up and took the porcin trays on the table before returning to the kitchen. After he entered it, the dining room¡¯s light was extinguished, leaving it engulfed in darkness.

    He threw the trays into the system¡¯s dishwasher and stretched, then patted Whitey¡¯s plump belly before going upstairs.

    Bu Fang took a bath and afterward shook his wet hair, letting it hang loose. He leaned against the window and admired Heavenly Mist City¡¯s beautiful nightscape, and this brightened his mood.

    The night passed without incident.

    The next day, when thefortable and warm sunlight shone in through the windows on Bu Fang¡¯s face, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still drowsy, and he couldn¡¯t help but yawn.

    He stood up and tied his hair with a velvet hair tie, then washed his face and rinsed his mouth before leaving his room.

    When Bu Fang came downstairs, he was taken aback by a pitch-ck silhouette standing between the dining room and kitchen, and staring at him with wide eyes.

    What the hell?

    Bu Fang jumped in fright and took a step back in retreat before he was able to see who was the silhouette. It was Nethery.

    Why was she scaring people this early in the morning? Bu Fang was just speechless.

    The Netherworld woman squinted her eyes, turned around, causing her waterfall-like ck hair to rise gracefully into the air, and took a seat in the dining room.

    Did she want to have breakfast?

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch; this woman really was enthusiastic. He also suddenly discovered thezy dog sitting straight in a chair, something he was seeing for the first time. It had its paws on the table and its tongue sticking out of its mouth.

    These two foodies really were...

    Bu Fang chuckled lightly, then turned around and went to the kitchen. He did not immediately start cooking, however. Instead, he gripped his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and began to practice the Overlord Thirteen des technique.

    After hepleted the temporary mission, his true energy cultivation rose by arge margin. However, he would still need several days before he would be able to break through to the Divine Realm.

    He had to practice more his Overlord Thirteen des technique with the same focus he used to practice the Meteor Cutting Technique in the past.

    If a chef sought to prevent their culinary skill from deteriorating, he would have to diligently practice every day. Constant practice makes perfect, which was extremely important to any chef.

    With the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife still in his grasp, Bu Fang picked Shrimpy from his shoulder and ced it above the stove. Shrimpy was bewildered by Bu Fang¡¯s actions and looked at him in confusion with itspound eyes.

    Bu Fang twirled the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and pointed it at Shrimpy. Then, his aura became more imposing.

    Shrimpy waspletely unfazed by Bu Fang¡¯s imposing aura. It just ran carefreely around the stove, rapidly moving its countless tiny legs.

    "Fine. I shouldn¡¯t be hasty when practicing a technique such as the Overlord Thirteen des."

    Bu Fang stored his kitchen knife, picked up the carefree Shrimpy and tossed it back atop his shoulder.

    After it was thrown back onto Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, Shrimpy became more peaceful, lying there and spouting bubbles from its mouth.

    After he had practiced his cutting technique for a while, Bu Fang started his daily cooking practice.

    He took a supreme beast¡¯s meat and cut it to pieces in preparation for Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs. He took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and spouted a ball of the golden Ten Thousand Bestial mes, causing the kitchen¡¯s temperature to rise drastically. He poured oil into the wok and began to fry them.

    After just a short while, a rich fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.

    The eyes of both Nethery and Lord Dog, who were seated in the dining room, lit up, and they became very excited.

    When the noiseing from the kitchen ceased, the woman and dog directed their gazes toward the kitchen and spotted a tall man slowly walking out of the dark room. He was carrying two fragrant dishes on both hands.

    "This is cky¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Nethery¡¯s Dragon Blood Rice," Bu Fang said as he calmly ced both dishes down.

    After that, he returned to the kitchen. After a short while, he came out again carrying a steaming hot Golden Shumai.

    The Netherworld woman used her thin fingers to scoop up Dragon Blood Rice and stuff it into her mouth. The past few days had been very blissful for her because she was able to eat dishes brimming with spiritual essence every day. Compared to the miserable life she led while drifting about the secret realm when she couldn¡¯t even guarantee her next meal, her current life was much morefortable, even more than her life in the Netherworld.

    Lord Dog happily enjoyed its Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. However, it ate its meal fast for fear that the Netherworld woman would try to steal some of it again.

    Unlike the two foodies, Bu Fang gracefully used his chopsticks to grasp a piece of the Golden Shumai which had been smeared in soup. He used the chopsticks to poke a hole in the piece of Golden Shumai, and a fragrant soup gushed out of the incision.

    Bu Fang sucked the soup in a hurry.

    When it entered his mouth, its mellow, rich taste made Bu Fang feel all the pores on his body open up.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the Netherworld woman and Lord Dog were overjoyed when eating. This happened when Crystal Source Purple Essence was added to a dish, it improved the taste and vor of the dish by an entire level.

    This Golden Shumai was more delicious than the others Bu Fang had cooked in the past. It really was an extraordinary matter!

    After sucking its soup, Bu Fang put the piece of Golden Shumai in his mouth and began to chew.

    The vors of pork sliced meat and rice intertwined in his mouth. When it went down his throat and into his stomach, Bu Fang felt warm. He let out a long breath because he was quite satisfied with it.

    Bu Fang suddenly noticed that the Netherworld woman had finished her Dragon Blood Rice and was now staring at his Golden Shumai.

    Without asking Bu Fang any questions, she directly reached out and took a piece of Golden Shumai which she tossed into her mouth, without minding that it was still piping hot.

    Squish! Squish!

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up as she chewed.

    "Did I discover another new delicacy once again? Is this ce paradise?"

    The Netherworld woman closed her eyes in pleasure, and her ruddy lips which had been smeared with oil exuded an alluring luster.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth as he watched her. This foodie really was...

    He took another piece of Golden Shumai and happily ate it.

    Lord Dog took pleasure in his misfortune. "It is good that thisssie didn¡¯t steal my Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs today."

    After it had eaten thest of its Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs, Lord Dog strode forward gracefully with cat-like steps, returning to the side of Path-Understanding Tree, andy down before falling asleep.

    Bu Fang had just finished eating his second piece of Golden Shumai when he noticed, to his astonishment, that Nethery was holding two pieces of Golden Shumai, one in each hand, while she was chewing another.

    He finally understood the pain that Lord Dog had gone through the previous day.

    This woman really was... a glutton.

    After Bu Fang had eaten his third piece of Golden Shumai, his body went stiff, and his face became expressionless because he discovered that the steamer basket waspletely empty.

 Chapter 477 The Owner Bus Stores Beautiful Woman

    After they had eaten and drunk to their fill, the store began its business for the day.

    A loud creak resounded as Bu Fang opened the store¡¯s bronze gate. As soon as the gate was opened, warm sunrays surged into the store and shone on Bu Fang, and he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    There was arge stream of people outside as the elixir stores in the district had been hurriedly trying to sell some elixirs before the Cloud Mist Restaurant opened.

    Their prices for these elixirs had be quite low because of Bu Fang¡¯s store, but it was still enough to attract some customers. Doing business like this was quite difficult for the elixir stores, but it was not so bad that it caused them to lose their capitals.

    They were some customers who came to the district just to buy elixirs, after all.

    Although the Cloud Mist Restaurant was already quite famous in the Heavenly Mist City, many people still didn¡¯t have a proper understanding of it. After all, Heavenly Mist City was quite big, covering arge expanse.

    The district in which the Cloud Mist Restaurant was situated was administrated by the Nangong Family. Beside the Nangong Family, there were many other big families in the city: Lin Family, Zhang Family, City Lord¡¯s Pce, and other small families.

    It was the coboration between these families that formed the flourishing city called the Heavenly Mist City.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant wasn¡¯t too prominent as it was just a restaurant in a small district. Its reputation wasn¡¯t even on par with some high-grade elixir stores like the Flowing Cloud Store, which was one of the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s top-notch elixir stores. Compared to this store, the Cloud Mist Restaurant was stillcking.

    There was no one in Heavenly Mist City who had not heard of the Flowing Cloud Store before, and that was the case in other cities as well. The Flowing Cloud Store could even be considered outstanding whenpared with the Pill Pce or the other two Pill Cities¡¯ elixirs stores.

    "Temporary mission issued: In three months, the host must spread the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s name throughout the entire Heavenly Mist City, and it should be known by every citizen of the city. Mission Reward: Spicy Diced Chicken¡¯s recipe."

    As Bu Fang was enjoying the warm sun rays, the system¡¯s earnest and solemn voice suddenly resounded in his mind.

    The system had suddenly issued another temporary mission on such a beautiful morning. It really was going too far with this.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he let out a long breath.

    This mission wasn¡¯t easy. Spreading the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s name throughout Heavenly Mist City... and it should be known by every citizen of the city... Such difficulty. This wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved by cooking Stinky Tofu in front of his store.

    Bu Fang felt another headache because of this matter. Restaurants were quite negligible existences in the Heavenly Mist City, so to spread its name through the whole city, he must make out of it a store which wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to a top-notch elixir store like the Flowing Cloud Store.

    Such a task would certainly be quite difficult, and he currently did not have any idea how he would achieve it.

    "Owner Bu, are you starting business now?"

    The owner of the elixir store closest to his restaurant greeted him after watching Bu Fang open the restaurant¡¯s bronze gate.

    Bu Fang nodded at him, the turned around and went back into the restaurant.

    The elixir store¡¯s owner chuckled lightly before he collected the elixirs¡¯ jade bottles in disy and eagerly followed the stream of people pouring into Bu Fang¡¯s store.

    Although the Cloud Mist Restaurant did not have many dishes, the few dishes it did have all tasted quite delicious. More importantly, those who ate Owner Bu¡¯s dishes discovered that the dishes produced the same marvelous effects that elixirs did.

    Not only were the dishes delicious, but they were also capable of increasing one¡¯s true energy. For them, this news was an extremely splendid one. Were they not buying elixirs just to strengthen their cultivation? Since they now had the opportunity to enjoy a delicacy while increasing their cultivation at the same time, how could they not treasure it?

    The number of people pouring into the store kept increasing, and soon, the store was as busy as a market. Many customers were ordering dishes excitedly.

    After Nethery had eaten and drank her fill, she began to do her job. Although she was a glutton, she wasn¡¯t stupid; she understood what she had to do.

    Her aloof temperament and ice-cold expression attracted many customers.

    Although many of them had suffered because of her the previous day, that was not the case for most of them. Many customers were mesmerized by her extremely beautiful face.

    She was a goddess after all, one who wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to the Nangong goddess. Hence, how could the crowd not admire her?

    However, because of the rumors about her that had spread among customers, they only admired her with their eyes; they had all heard how stupid trying to take liberties with her would be.

    Since there was no one provoking her, Nethery also did not cause trouble. Her thoughts were simple. She knew that if she did everything that Bu Fang asked of her, she would get food to eat.

    Her ideal life was quite simple.

    After working at the job for a while, Nethery had adapted to it. She was now able to easily report the name of the dish that was ordered.

    Bu Fang was quite satisfied with her progress.

    The store¡¯s business carried on properly as usual.

    ...

    In the Nangong Family¡¯s courtyard.

    Nangong Wan wore a pink dress, and her long hair hung loosely behind her like a waterfall. Her exquisite face was filled with a trace of shock and disbelief, and her ruddy lips were parted slightly.

    "Did you just say that the old dog, Nangong Xuanhe, died?"

    Nangong Xuanhe was the main culprit for the state in which their Nangong Family had ended in. Had he just died like that? Only dozens of days had passed, right?

    "It isn¡¯t just Nangong Xuanhe who passed away; Nangong Xuanying also died. As for Nangong Xuanhu, I crippled him and took back our Nangong Family," Nangong Wuque said proudly, his head smugly held high, like a proud rooster¡¯s.

    Nangong Wan stared at her brother in astonishment. She clearly understood Nangong Wuque¡¯s personality. Had his clown-like personality changed because of what he went through?

    If that was the case, then it really was something worth celebrating.

    "Oh, right. Little Wan, didn¡¯t that old dog Nangong Xuanhe set up an engagement for you? Don¡¯t worry; that sissy, Mu Chenfeng, already died in the secret realm, so you aren¡¯t bound by any engagement now," Nangong Wuque said, donning a smile.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s pretty eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up when she heard this.

    "Is it true? Did Mu Chenfeng really die?"

    "It¡¯s true. Some unforeseen circumstances urred in the secret realm, and many people died. As for your brother, I... I only managed to survive after going through countless difficulties and killing countless enemies in my way," said Nangong Family solemnly, without feeling a sliver of shame.

    "However, my brother-inw was also of great help to me; he really is excellent. Shouldn¡¯t you consider it?"

    Brother-inw? What brother-inw? Nangong Wan was taken aback. "Who are you talking about?"

    "Old Bu. Not only is he quite handsome, but he is also capable of cooking dishes. Can¡¯t you see how good he is?" Nangong Wuque said, urging her.

    When Nangong Wan heard this, her face instantly becamepletely red. She now believed that she had been really naive; how could she have believed that the personality of a clown like Nangong Wuque would change?

    "If you utter another word about this matter, then don¡¯t me for sewing your mouth shut with needles," Nangong Wan said threateningly.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s expression instantly stiffened when he heard that.

    Nangong Wan coldly snorted, turned around, and left.

    After she had walked for several steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her head around and asked, "Hey, my elixir store should still be in its old ce, right? I want to continue selling my elixirs."

    Nangong Wuque curled up the corners of his mouth as he watched Nangong Wan twisting her waist as she left. "What a dishonestssie. What selling elixirs? She just wanted to eat Old Bu¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup and meet with him. Tsk, tsk."

    "Pass down my orders. Ask all the people responsible for my Nangong Family¡¯s industries toe to our Nangong Family¡¯s multistorey building immediately. I will start a family meeting now."

    When he turned to saw Nangong Wan disappearing into the distance, Nangong Wuque¡¯s temperament changed instantly. He solemnly gave a guard beside him an order.

    That guard earnestly nodded and left.

    .....

    In the Nangong Family¡¯s multistorey building.

    Within a vast meeting room, there were countless chairs made of old sandalwood, and there were old men sitting on these chairs. These were the people responsible for all the Nangong Family¡¯s industries. Some of them were deacons, and some of them were elders of the family.

    If Nangong Wuque really wanted his control of the Nangong Family to be firm, then he first had to control these people.

    After going through such a tragic affair, Nangong Wuque had grown up, and his temperament had be more steady and stable.

    The heart of many elders couldn¡¯t help but shudder as they faced Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze. They all felt that something bad would ur in this meeting.

    Many of them knew of the grudge between Nangong Wuque and Nangong Xuanhe, who was supported by his two brothers. Many of them had even helped Nangong Xuanhe, so it was natural that they would feel nervous and apprehensive. They all felt that Nangong Wuque would not really dare to harm them because they controlled many industries belonging to the Nangong Family. However, none of them was sure of what would happen.

    Nangong Wuque swept his gaze past everyone present and waited until they were all seated before hefortably sat in his own chair and gazed at them with a cold expression.

    "When that old dog, Nangong Xuanhe, forcefully extracted my Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes from my body, all of you should have been present."

    The hearts of all the Nangong Family members present lurched, and their expressions became somewhat unsightly.

    "All of you should have already heard that I crippled Nangong Xuanhu, that the old dog Nangong Xuanhe has died in the secret realm, and that I¡¯m the current master of the Nangong Family. Does anyone of you object this?"

    No one stood up because Nangong Wuque was the true and rightful sessor of the Nangong Family.

    "Since you all acknowledge that I¡¯m the current master and patriarch of the Nangong Family, then... I should properly pay you back today."

    A powerful true energy surged out of Nangong Wuque¡¯s body, and two swaying chains appeared behind him.

    A powerful pressure spread throughout the meeting room, causing everyone present to tremble.

    Countess guards rushed into the hall, and the ice-cold edges of their swords frightened the old men.

    Nangong Wuque had truly... grown up.

    ...

    The elixir stores that Nangong Wan saw on her way to Cloud Mist Restaurant were all doing awfully, as usual.

    Their present states were no different from how it was before she disappeared for such a long time. Their businesses should have been stolen by Bu Fang¡¯s amazing dishes.

    As Nangong Wan¡¯s thoughts shifted to Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, she couldn¡¯t help but crave it badly. The soup was extremely delicious and was also capable of increasing her cultivation. The fact that she could increase her cultivation while enjoying such a delicacy was a pleasant surprise. It was like getting the best of both worlds.

    She arrived at her elixir store. It was delipidated because no one had taken care of it for such a long time, and it was now covered by a thickyer of dust.

    She reached out and touched the building, causing a dust storm to surge and blow at her.

    Finding the dust unbearable, Nangong Wan coughed.

    "Fine... Tonight, I should look for someone to sweep and tidy this ce up. But for now, I must go to Owner Bu¡¯s store to have a meal." Nangong Wan swung her scarlet hair around, and her long slender legs strode forward, walking toward Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant.

    Since Nangong Wan hade sote in the day, there weren¡¯t many customers left in the store. Most of them had already eaten their fill and were leaving in content.

    "Tsk, Tsk. That ice-cold goddess in Owner Bu¡¯s store is really beautiful; I have never seen such a beautiful woman before..."

    "What nonsense are you saying? Our Nangong goddess isn¡¯t worse than her, is she?"

    "What do you know? The Nangong goddess¡¯s temperamentcks big timepared to Owner Bu¡¯s beauty."

    ...

    The customers¡¯ discussions caused Nangong Wan¡¯s body to stiffen.

    Her ruddy lips, which were hidden by her veil, curled up into an ice-cold and prideful smile.

    "Owner Bu¡¯s beauty? How intriguing... I must personally take a look at her."

 Chapter 478 Nangong Wan Versus Nethery

    The ambiance within the Nangong Family¡¯s multistory building was quite intense and austere.

    The bloody purge did not take long, so the reeking scent of blood had long since dissipated.

    Nangong Wuque was still sitting on his seat. At that moment, no one dared to look down on him.

    "Patriarch, although our Nangong Family have gotten rid of its internal strife, the Lin and Zhang families have already started taking moves against us; they have started encroaching on our industries..." an elder said, nervously but respectfully.

    "Patriarch, it has already been confirmed that the next ¡¯Magical Hand Conference¡¯ will be held in our Heavenly Mist City. The Pill Pce has already begun to prepare for it, and countless excellent Alchemists and people with special gifts are rushing over to our Heavenly Mist City. We have to quickly confirm who will be taking our family¡¯s quota andpeting in the conference," said an elder while looking at Nangong Wuque cautiously.

    When Nangong Wuque heard the report, he was slightly taken aback.

    The Magical Hand Conference was going to start again?

    Moreover, this time, the Magical Hand Conference would be held in Heavenly Mist City. How intriguing was that? Back then, the Heavenly Mist City had been really unstable, and it caused all manner of trouble.

    The conference couldn¡¯t be disregarded because it was an important event held by the Pill Pce.

    The conference was not held just to boost the status of alchemists; it was also geared toward providing opportunities to all manner of people with special gifts and talents.

    Although the conference didn¡¯t involve the entire Hidden Dragon Continent, it still involved everyone in the Pill Pce¡¯s territory. The Pill Pce¡¯s territory had an extremely vast expanse with a poption of tens of millions. From amongst them, there were ten thousand alchemists alone, and this figure did not include people with special gifts.

    The Magical Hand Conference was an event held by the Pill Pce¡¯s high-level members. One of the reasons why the conference was held was to spread the fame of alchemists. If an alchemist participating in the conference could make it to the top ten, his fame in the Pill Pce¡¯s territory would drastically increase to an extremely terrifying extent.

    After all, the conference was an eventpletely supported by the Pill Pce.

    The conference also served as an opportunity for people who weren¡¯t alchemists but possessed special gifts and talents. This included doctors, poison masters, etc. In this conference, they would all have the opportunity to disy their skill, and it was already enough for them to attain a level deserving of the title "Magical Hand".

    Regardless of whether or not one¡¯s skill centered around healing injuries, helping others breakthrough, or strengthening one¡¯s foundation, so long as the skill was effective and practical, it would be the focal point of the conference.

    However, in the past, people with special gifts and talents were only needed to fill quotas and spots in the conference.

    After all, how could a doctor, poison master, and those with other professions rival alchemists?

    A single elixir would be all it took to thoroughly defeat these people.

    "Patriarch, who will our Nangong Family send to this conference?" an elder sporting a foolish smile on his face cautiously asked Nangong Wuque, who was lost in thought.

    In the previous tournament, it was Nangong Wuque who had represented the Nangong Family, but now that he was their patriarch, could he still participate?

    This was what that elder was puzzled about.

    "We will participate! How could we not participate? I suddenly have a strong interest in the Magical Hand Conference this time. I won¡¯t be the only one to participate; submit the name of thatssie, little Wan. She studied alchemy for such a long time, but she has never participated in a formalpetition. Now, it¡¯s time for her to test her skill," Nangong Wuque said as he pped his hands, his face brimming with excitement.

    The elder was taken aback for a moment before nodding.

    "You should take note that someone from the City Lord Pce wille to invite me over shortly. This is the Magical Hand Conference, after all, and the patriarchs of every family will be invited to discuss it," Nangong Wuque said as he stood up.

    He began to walk forward, and just when he was about to leave the room, he suddenly said, "Additionally, although our Nangong family has only just gotten rid of its internal strife, it is still an existence that a random nobody can¡¯t bully. Don¡¯t fear the people sent by the Lin and Zhang families; instead, attack them back directly.

    "Ah?!" Everyone was bbergasted by his words.

    "If any idents ur, I will take care of it," Nangong Wuque said. "We shouldn¡¯t cower; if we cower, then they will bully and oppress us even more."

    When Nangong Wuque had said all he had to say, he left the room.

    .....

    When Nangong Wan stepped into the Cloud Mist Restaurant, she couldn¡¯t help squinting her pretty eyes as she perceived the fragrance that filled the air.

    She raised her fair hand and took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face. Her scarlet hair, fair skin, and her pure face made her look extremely beautiful.

    The customers still in the store all stared at her nkly.

    Although the Netherworld woman was beautiful, she was too aloof, cold, and indifferent, whereas Nangong Wan was pretty, lovely, and charming; her beauty could cause anyone to feel excited.

    "What the f*ck! It¡¯s the Nangong goddess. Why is she here?"

    "As soon as the Nangong Family¡¯s internal strife ends, our goddess rushes here... Could it be for..."

    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Hasn¡¯t the Nangong Family already betrothed her to a genius alchemist from the Heavenly Pill City? Has she not ended her rtionship with Owner Bu, yet? Tsk, tsk, tsk."

    ...

    The eyes of every customer lit up when they saw Nangong Wan.

    To these customers, the restaurant really was too marvelous. Not only did they get to eat delicious food which could increase their cultivations, but they also got to admire beautiful women; and most importantly, they also got to hear some juicy gossip about these beautiful women at the store.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s voluptuous and fair body swayed as she strode forward, attracting the gazes of everyone present. She looked for a seat and sat down, then raised her left leg and crossed it over her right one. The fair skin underneath her dress was all too alluring.

    All of the customers fixed their gazes on it.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Nethery came over, as usual. She had already mastered the act ofing to take customers¡¯ orders.

    "What do you want to eat? Order!" said the Netherworld woman in an ice-cold tone.

    However, Nangong Wan did not order a dish immediately. Instead, she raised her head, and as her scarlet bangs swayed over her eyes, her gaze fell on Nethery¡¯s body.

    The fact that the aloof woman in front of her was really beautiful could not be denied; even Nangong Wan had to exim in surprise when she saw Nethery up close.

    ck hair, ck dress, ck eyes, and a skin fairer than her own... Such a sight was really breathtaking and beautiful; this even made Nangong Wan feel ashamed of her inferiority.

    Nethery, on the other hand, had waited for a while, but she had not heard her customer other a dish; this caused her to furrow her brows as she gazed at the customer in front of her.

    "Order a dish, or... get lost!"

    The Netherworld woman did not have a good temper. If it were not for the delicious dishes here, how could someone as proud as herself ever work as a waitress?

    The customers in front of her were all weak existences that she could easily p to death.

    "Are you Owner Bu¡¯s new waitress? You really have a bad temper," Nangong Wan coldly said as she curled up her ruddy lips and squinted her eyes, revealing a dangerous expression.

    Um?

    Nethery¡¯s expressionless face shook slightly when she felt a trace of hostility. She looked at the woman in surprise. This woman was quite beautiful, but she was still not as beautiful as herself.

    "Let Owner Bue out; I will personally tell him the dish I want to order," said Nangong Wan chuckled as she raised one of her fingers and ced it above her ruddy lips.

    What do you mean? Do you want to cause trouble here?

    Nethery¡¯s eyes turned even more pitch-ck and profound. Suddenly, as she looked at Nangong Wan, a formless suction force spread from her eyes.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes had be like profound ck holes to Nangong Wan, who felt like she had been trapped within them.

    Cold sweat drenched Nangong Wan¡¯s body, and she shivered intensely.

    "Thump!"

    Nangong Wan¡¯s mind was suddenly jolted, and she came back to her senses, feeling as though she had just managed to swim out of an extremely deep pond.

    Nethery had felt a hand pat her shoulder, and the profoundness in her eyes instantly disappeared right after.

    "Nethery, don¡¯t cause trouble," Bu Fang said calmly.

    The Netherworld woman turned around and gazed at Bu Fang expressionlessly before snorting lightly. Then, she turned around and went over to the side of the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, where she pulled a chair and sat beside Lord Dog.

    Nangong Wan was gasping for breath, and her towering chest heaved. Her eyes were filled with fright. A moment ago, she thought she was going to die.

    It was Bu Fang who had saved her.

    She raised her head and forced a smile.

    "Owner Bu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I heard that you saved my brother, so I came over to thank you."

    Nethery, who wasn¡¯t far from them, widened her pitch-ck eyes as she watched them.

    Lord Dog, on the other hand, yawned before taking a quick look at Nangong Wan and turning away. What use did beautiful women have? It was not like they could be eaten like Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs...

    The spectating customers had watched the scene between Nethery and Nangong Wan with excitement, curiosity, and shiny gazes.

    The Nangong goddess was actually defeated in her first confrontation with the store¡¯s aloof goddess.

    This way, things were set to be even more interesting and intriguing.

 Chapter 479 My sister... You Truly Had No Idea About The Truth

    Nangong Wuque hummed a song as he strolled through the Nangong Family¡¯s courtyard, and his face was brimming with satisfaction. The courtyard was filled with many curved paths, but the environment was excellent; it had all kind of trees. As the sun shone down on the leaves littering the ground, it made the ground seem as if it was littered with shiny pieces of gold.

    Suddenly, Nangong Wuque stopped humming, and his body trembled and shivered as though he had been struck by lightning.

    "Hold on... did I miss something? Thatssie, Little Wan, went to Old Bu¡¯s store, didn¡¯t she? Would she not end up meeting that terrifying woman?" Nangong Wuque pondered, suddenly feeling worried for Nangong Wan.

    He clearly understood how frightening the Netherworld woman was; whenever he recalled the terrifying pressure that forced him to lie down, unable to budge, his heart would palpitate in fear.

    If Little Wan did not act tactfully and ended up provoking that woman, then... the consequences would be too horrible to contemte.

    He began to nurse a headache over this concern.

    A while ago, he was engrossed in showing off in front of Nangong Wan and ended up forgetting to inform her of such an important matter. "Lassie, please be safe and sound!"

    At that moment, nothing else could rouse his anxiety as much as this issue, so he turned around and rushed out of the courtyard. Nangong Wuque moved really fast because he was quite worried about Nangong Wan.

    "Patriarch, the City Lord has invited you to his pce to discuss some important matters."

    An elder, who had juste in through the gate, saw Nangong Wuque and waved his hand before he mentioned the invitation.

    "I¡¯m busy now, so postpone it." Nangong Wuque rushed out without stopping for a single moment; the elder was just barely able to hear a few words before Nangong Wuque dashed right by him and rushed away.

    Postpone it? How can I postpone it?

    The elder was lost for words. "As soon as the City Lord sends someone to invite you over, you discard your job and leave; you even want me to help you postpone it..."

    Nangong Wuque was still the old Nangong Wuque, after all; he was as unreliable now as he was before.

    .....

    Nangong Wan, who had already calmed down, smiled, looked at Bu Fang and said, "Owner Bu, how would you like me to thank you?"

    When the spectating customers heard Nangong Wan say that, their entire bodies shivered. She was too charming and alluring. Since the goddess had used such a sweet voice to say such words, how could anyone bear it?

    Bu Fang watched Nangong Wan in astonishment. What was that woman up to, this time? If you want to have a meal, then you should just say so. Why are you bringing up such matters?

    "Nevermind that. Saving Nangong Wuque was just something I did in passing. What do you want to eat? Tell me," Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    Saving Nangong Wuque really was something he did it passing, and he did it with just a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice; it wasn¡¯t like he experienced any hardship or difficulty while doing so.

    Back then, if what he needed to save Nangong Wuque was something like a hundred jars of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, then he could have turned around and left decisively.

    A hundred jars of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup... even if that clown Nangong Wuque was sold, he wouldn¡¯t fetch as many crystals as those jars of soup would.

    Although Nangong Wan wanted to say more on that matter, she just blinked her pretty eyes and ced her order. "Okay, Owner Bu; serve me a jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup."

    Owner Bu¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was a peerless delicacy; it was the most delicious dish she had ever eaten.

    "Ok, wait for a while," said Bu Fang.

    After he had spoken, he turned around and went to the kitchen.

    When Bu Fang left, Nangong Wan shifted her gaze to Nethery, who was sitting on a chair not far from her.

    The gazes of both women met in mid-air, and there seemed to be arcs of lightning flickering between them. That was probably the rumored hostility between women.

    The atmosphere in the store swiftly turned awkward.

    Although the remaining customers in the store wanted to keep watching the spectacle, they had already eaten their dishes; moreover, they felt ufortable due to the store¡¯s awkward atmosphere.

    Goosebumps sprouted all over their bodies whenever the aloof goddess¡¯ ice-cold gaze swept past them.

    It was too scary...

    The customers only hesitated for three seconds before they turned around and left the store.

    Only Nangong Wan remained sitting in the store.

    After a short while, a rich fragrance wafted out of the kitchen and assaulted their noses.

    "Nethery, serve the dish."

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out of the kitchen¡¯s windows.

    Nethery¡¯s appetite had been roused by the fragrance, and when she heard Bu Fang¡¯s order, she stood up immediately and instantly appeared in front of the kitchen. It was as though she had teleported.

    A look of surprise was on Bu Fang¡¯s face as he watched the extremely excited Nethery. He could not help but feel that the woman was up to something again.

    When Nethery picked up the jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, her eyes lit up with a bright glow, and she lowered her head closer to the jar, perceiving the fragrance emanating from it.

    Bu Fang raised his brows when he saw her do that.

    This woman... She wouldn¡¯t be thinking of eating this jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, would she?

    Just as Bu Fang had guessed, Nethery only took several steps forward before she removed the lid from the soup jar, which had a golden Buddha on it that was flickering in resplendent lights.

    An intense fragrance immediately surged out of the jar.

    It was fragrant. Too fragrant!

    Nethery¡¯s fair and beautiful face shone with a rosy glow as the steam blew at her.

    Nangong Wan watched in shock as the pretty woman casually dipped her hand into the jar and took out a piece of meat, which she proceeded to eat in one mouthful.

    "What the hell! Isn¡¯t she a waitress? Shouldn¡¯t this woman serve the jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup to me? Why was she eating it?"

    Nangong Wan was so bewildered by the Netherworld woman¡¯s actions that she began to nurse a headache. How was this the actions of a waitress? It was simply the actions of a bandit.

    The enraged Nangong Wan shot to her feet and coldly said, "What are you doing? That¡¯s my jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup!"

    Slurp!

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes calmly nced at Nangong Wan, then the Netherworld woman grasped the jar with both hands and began to gulp its contents down. When the soup flowed down into her stomach, she couldn¡¯t help letting out a light breath infort.

    It was too delicious! She had eaten a new dish again.

    Bu Fang was speechless as he leaned against the kitchen¡¯s door, then he proceeded to rub his temple. Nethery really did start eating the soup, after all.

    It seemed he had brought over a glutton worse than Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog opened its drowsy eyes, shot a look at Nethery, and snorted coldly. "You are just thinking nonsense. This Lord Dog only loves Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs; I don¡¯t eat such ordinary dishes."

    That woman was more gluttonous than Lord Dog.

    Nethery kept eating from the jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup as she walked toward Nangong Wan; when she reached her, Nethery pulled out a chair and sat down while eating the soup.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s chest was heaving up and down in anger, but it was quite alluring. Her beautiful face had turned pale from anger.

    "You..."

    "Sister!"

    Just when Nangong Wan was about to fly into a rage, a loud shout came from outside the store.

    Both Nangong Wan and Bu Fang were taken aback by it; even Nethery, who was still eating noisily, raised her head.

    What happened?

    They all watched Nangong Wuque rush into the store with wide open arms and a face filled with grief.

    When Nangong Wuque rushed in and saw Nangong Wan gazing at him as though he was a moron, he heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. As long as she was safe, it was fine.

    He turned and immediately spotted Nethery noisily eating from a jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart lurched when he saw her.

    This woman really was... too scary!

    However, since she was now in Owner Bu¡¯s store, she should have be more docile. Nangong Wuque let out a long breath.

    Nevertheless, before his breath hadpletely escaped his nose, he was frightened by what he heard Nangong Wan say:

    "Owner Bu, this woman is wantonly eating a customer¡¯s dish. Shouldn¡¯t you say something about it? Such a waitress will certainly damage your store¡¯s reputation. Shouldn¡¯t you fire her?"

    As soon as Nangong Wan said that...

    Bu Fang was taken aback, Nethery was taken aback, and even Lord Dog, who had been yawningzily only a moment ago, was taken aback.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart lurched, and he felt like his knees would go soft.

    "My sister... you really don¡¯t know the truth. Do you know how fearful is the existence who you speak about?"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart sank, and he looked at Nethery in fright.

    As expected, the ck, long-haired woman stopped eating, withdrew her hands from the jar, and shifted her gaze to Nangong Wan.

 Chapter 480 All of You Had No Idea About The Truth

    "Don¡¯t!!!"

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart sank, and his legs shivered. He was afraid that the Netherworld woman would get angry.

    If this woman was angered, then even ten Nangong Wans would be incapable of bearing her anger.

    Hence, Nangong Wuque quickly walked in front of Nangong Wan and looked at the Netherworld woman with a sincere gaze.

    "You can continue eating; eat as much as you want. My sister was just joking with you. With how beautiful you are, how is it possible for my sister to scold you? She just loves to befriend beautiful women," Nangong Wuque said, wearing a ttering smile as he looked at Nethery with an extremely sincere gaze.

    Although Nethery had oil dripping down her lips, her face remained expressionless. She turned to Nangong Wuque and furrowed her brows in revulsion before she turned and continued to eat from the jar.

    After Nangong Wuque managed to appease Nethery, he let out a long breath.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes widened as she gazed at Nangong Wuque in disbelief. Did this clown really side with a stranger over her?

    Who was joking with her?

    "This woman ate my Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup; it cost ten thousand crystals!"

    The re she directed at Nangong Wuque was so intense that her eyes seemed like they were about to shoot mes. Nangong Wuque, on the other hand, smiled bitterly and caressed her face.

    "Since she¡¯s this beautiful, why don¡¯t you let her eat what she wants? Your brother will pay for another one just for you," Nangong Wuque said with a smile.

    After he had said that, he turned to Bu Fang who was still leaning against the kitchen door.

    "Old Bu, serve us another jar of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup."

    Bu Fang nodded at him, turned around and went back into the kitchen. Seeing as both women did not start fighting in the store, then he would let it be.

    Although Nangong Wan was not an unreasonable woman, she was still angry; she coldly snorted and took her seat once more.

    Nethery ate the soup cheerfully andpletely ignored both Nangong Wuque and Nangong Wan.

    "Nangong Wuque, if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable explication once we return, then don¡¯t me for beating you up," Nangong Wuque angrily said, waving her fists to emphasize her point.

    "A reasonable explication? If I really gave you an exnation, then you would be thoroughly frightened."

    Nangong Wuque bitterlyughed inwardly as he looked at Nethery with apprehension before sighing.

    After a short while, Bu Fang finished cooking another jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. However, this time, he didn¡¯t let Nethery serve it; he personally carried it out of the kitchen.

    When he ced the jar in front of Nangong Wan, he pulled out a chair and sat opposite her. Bu Fang then turned his head around and curled up the corners of his mouth as he watched Nethery vigorously gulp the soup in her jar.

    Nangong was still angry; she was even panting with rage when she began to eat. However, after engrossing herself in her meal for a short while, she calmed down and focusedpletely on her dish.

    When Nangong Wuque saw that, he heaved a breath of belief and sat down while chuckling bitterly.

    It was at that moment that Bu Fang gazed at him.

    "Old Bu, I have something to tell you. The Nangong Family only recently began to develop this district in which your store is situated, so it is one of the more backward industries of the Nangong Family. The Lin and Zhang Families have begun to target our Nangong Family, and it is certain that they will start from this district; thus, I hope you will be careful from now on," Nangong Wuque said.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by this development, but he still nodded at Nangong Wuque. Did he mean that there would be people who woulde to cause trouble?

    "Okay. Got it."

    Bu Fang replied without a care. What he mostcked the most, and wished for at this moment, were people who would cause trouble here. Hence, he had no care at all for Nangong Wuque¡¯s warning. What he was worried about the most was not whether or not someone woulde to cause trouble, but how he could spread the fame of his store. Spreading the store¡¯s name and making it famous throughout the entire Heavenly Mist City was not an easy task.

    Heavenly Mist City was too big. It was many times bigger than Light Wind Imperial Capital. Even when Bu Fang was at the Imperial Capital, he had only managed to spread Fang Fang Little Store¡¯s name through a series of coincidences and idents.

    Moreover, it could be even be said that his store¡¯s reputation was not prominent or widespread all through the Light Wind Empire.

    Thus, spreading the name of his store in Heavenly Mist City was even more difficult.

    "I have something to ask of you." Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wuque. Bu Fang believed that since Nangong Wuque was the sessor of such a big family, then he would certainly know of some means to spread propaganda.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Nangong Wuque was startled and looked at Bu Fang with a confused expression.

    "Does the Owner Bu want me to take away that terrifying woman? If that was really the case, then I would turn around and leave decisively, and afterward, I would never step foot into the Cloud Mist Restaurant again."

    However, Nangong Wuque still believed that Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t make such as demented request, and eventually, Bu Fang¡¯s words contained nothing of the sort:

    "If I wanted to spread my store¡¯s fame throughout Heavenly Mist City, how could I achieve it? Do you know of any shortcuts?" Bu Fang asked earnestly.

    Nangong Wuque became lost in his thoughts.

    Nethery finally finished eating an entire jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. She wiped her ruddy lips and ced the heavy jar on the table.

    Thump...

    The noise caused Nangong Wuque, who had been engrossed in his thoughts, to jump in fright.

    As the Netherworld woman had eaten and drunk her fill, and was now quite satisfied, she got up and walked to the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, where she proceeded to take a seat beside Lord Dog.

    Although the grade of the Path-Understanding Fruit Tree was not high, it still emitted an aura that made the Netherworld woman and Lord Dog feelpletelyfortable.

    "I know a way to achieve it. My Nangong Family is one of Heavenly Mist City¡¯s top-notch families; we have countless industries, and it will be easy for the industries to promote a store. Many alchemists whose fame have resounded across Heavenly Mist City had only managed to reach that height because of our industries¡¯ promotions," Nangong Wuque said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    "Then, can you promote my store?"

    "I can, but it will be extremely difficult. Seeing as almost all of the Nangong Family¡¯s industries are rted to alchemy and elixirs, it would be quite easy for us to promote an alchemist; their fame would quickly spread. However, if we tried promoting your store... Old Bu, you also know how bad the statuses of restaurants are in our Heavenly Mist City."

    Nangong Wuque said, feeling helpless. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help Bu Fang, but it was just that the price for trying was too great, and there might not be anyone who ended up caring about the restaurant in the end.

    This was somewhat troubling!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Should he employ his previous tactic, and go to ces where crowds are gathered and cook Stinky Tofu to attract their attention and spread his fame?

    Seeding through this tactic would be quite strenuous, and with howzy Bu Fang was, he certainly did not wish to utilize this method.

    "Big brother, isn¡¯t the Magical Hand Conference going to begin shortly?" Nangong Wan, who was still eating, suddenly spoke.

    Nangong Wuque was first taken aback, then he cheerfully grasped Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    "Old Bu, what Little Wan said is certainly the case. You can participate in the Magical Hand Conference," Nangong Wuque said. "With your culinary skill and your mystical dishes, you will surely stand out. The conference is followed by almost everyone in the Pill Pce¡¯s territory, so if you get a good ranking in the conference, your name will certainly spread throughout Heavenly Mist City; no, it will resound throughout the entire Pill Pce."

    "The Magical Hand Conference?" Bu Fang asked in confusion as he calmly pulled his hand away from Nangong Wuque¡¯s grasp.

    "It¡¯s apetition held by the Pill Pce, and all manner of people can participate; however, a majority of those participating are still alchemists. Nevertheless, they are still some people like doctors, poison masters and the likes who participate. Old Bu, a chef like you can also join and try your luck. Didn¡¯t you want to spread your store¡¯s reputation? This is a good opportunity with which to achieve it," Nangong Wuque said.

    "You will achieve it as long as you manage to reach the top ten. From then on, thepetition will be broadcasted throughout the territory of the Pill Pce through some special arrays prepared by the Pill Pce. When that timees, everyone will know you, and if you publicize your store only a bit, it will flourish."

    "Your speech seems quite logical and reasonable; I have no way of refuting it."

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up at the suggestion. Wasn¡¯t this the samemercial advertisements in his previous world?

    "Well... Nangong Wuque, are you a pig? Almost everyone participating in the Pill Pce¡¯s Magical Hand Conference are genius alchemists; even Three Clouds alchemists may appear there. Do you seriously think that Owner Bu can reach top ten just by using culinary arts? Do you take those genius alchemists for some useless trash?"

    Nangong Wan poured cold water on the ted duo when she saw them foolishlyughing by themselves.

    Although Owner Bu¡¯s dishes were quite delicious and even had the effects of elixirs, an alchemist like Nangong Wan could still judge their effect. Even the most delicious and expensive Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was just tantamount to a ninth grade elixir. It was reallyckingpared to a One-Mark Spirit Pill, let alone the higher-graded Two-Mark Spirit Pill and Three-Mark Spirit Pill.

    The effects of these Spirit Pills could easily defeat the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup¡¯s effects.

    If even the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup couldn¡¯t defeat these elixirs, then what would Owner Bu use to defeat those excellent alchemists?

    Egg-Fried Rice or Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs?

    He really had no way topete against those geniuses...

    Nangong Wuque calmed down at that moment and came to the same conclusion that Nangong Wan did; hence, he could only smile helplessly at Bu Fang.

    However, unlike them, Bu Fang was still calm. He curled up the corners of his mouth and looked at Nangong Wuque with a scorching gaze. "How can I participate in that Magical Hand Conference?"

    Egg-Fried Rice, Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs, or Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup?

    You all still haven¡¯t seen a true Elixir Cuisine!

    You all have no idea about the truth.

 Chapter 481 Get Lost, Or... Die.

    Nangong Wuque left after a while. As he was now the patriarch of the Nangong Family, there were many affairs he needed to take care of. He had onlye to the Cloud Mist Restaurant because he was worried that Nangong Wan would end up provoking the Netherworld woman.

    Since everything seemed fine, then he had to leave quickly.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t see Nangong Wuque off; he remained sitting in his original position whilst lost in thought. ording to Nangong Wuque, it would be impossible for Bu Fang to spread his restaurant¡¯s name by depending solely on the Nangong Family. Therefore, he absolutely had to participate in the Magical Hand Conference.

    However, how could he participate? Where would he apply for it?

    When Bu Fang awoke from his reverie, he looked at Nangong Wan, who was sitting beside him cheerfully eating her dish, and said, "How do I sign up for the Magical Hand Conference if I wish to participate? Where do I apply?"

    Nangong Wan put down the jar. Her face had be rosy after being blown by the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup¡¯s steam, making thessie look even more beautiful and charming.

    "Owner Bu, do you really want to participate in the Magical Hand Conference?"

    Nangong Wan believed that Bu Fang¡¯s chances of seeding were quite slim, for Owner Bu was only a chef, not an alchemist. Therefore, how was he supposed topete against the high-grade Spirit Pills refined by high-grade alchemists?

    "Indeed... I want to spread the name of my store," Bu Fang decisively said.

    It seemed like he was serious about it.

    When Nangong Wan saw Bu Fang¡¯s decisive and firm look, she knew that it would be impossible for her to make him give up; thus, after hesitating for a while, she chuckled sweetly.

    "If you want to participate in the conference, then you must participate as someone with a special gift, not as an alchemist. Those in Heavenly Must City that wish to apply can do so at the southern part of the city. If you wish to go there, then you must go early tomorrow morning," Nangong Wan said with a faint smile.

    I must go to the southern part of the city? The Heavenly Mist City had a ce set up for the registration of...

    Since Bu Fang didn¡¯t know where he should sign up, he didn¡¯t reject Nangong Wan¡¯s proposition. He nodded in reply.

    "Okay. Let¡¯s go together tomorrow morning."

    When Nangong Wan heard Bu Fang¡¯s reply, her beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She took out countless high-grade crystals from her bosom, handed them over to Bu Fang, and cheerfully left the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    After Nangong Wan left, the store¡¯s opening hours came to an end.

    Bu Fang stood up and closed the bronze gate. He collected the jars on the table and went into the kitchen.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were still watching Bu Fang; only when he disappeared into the kitchen did she avert her gaze.

    cky, who was beside her, was sleeping soundly.

    She stood up and returned her chair to its ce before casually waving her hand. The Netherworld Ship instantly appeared and fell heavily on the ground, giving rise to a strong wind that blew at Lord Dog¡¯s fur, causing it to flutter.

    Lord Dog, who had been sound asleep, opened its eyes and red at Nethery, who had already mounted on the Netherworld Ship.

    Lassie, let this Lord Dog sleep.

    When Bu Fang entered the kitchen, he practiced his cutting technique for a while. He was slowly progressing in the Overlord Thirteen des Technique after practicing it daily. His slow progress was a sharp contrast to how swiftly he learned the Meteor Cutting Technique.

    Bu Fang had no means to deal with this, but he knew that he should not be hasty in such a matter.

    An excellent chef and a veteran chef could stay in his kitchen for dozens of years, and he would use his whole life and time to practice his cutting skill and culinary arts.

    Really good cutting techniques were only learned over a long period of time.

    After Bu Fang had practiced for a while, he returned to his room and took a bath, then hey on his bed and slept with stable and calm breaths.

    ...

    Two bright moons emitting cold lights adorned the sky of this pitch-ck night. Their lights were like veils draped over the world.

    Dozens of people d in ck robes quietly entered into the district where the Nangong Family was selling Multi-Taste Fasting Pills.

    Every one of these people wore a mask, and their facial features could not be seen. However, the auras emanating from them were extremely powerful.

    The person who led them was a Divine Physique Echelon expert emitting a strong world pressure.

    "This ce is filled with properties belonging to the Nangong Family. We should act ording to the Lord¡¯s instructions and destroy all the stores here, preventing them from doing any business tomorrow."

    "Understood!"

    All the ck-robed men answered at the same time.

    They quickly shot out, dispersing. They moved about in groups of two.

    A surging true energy erupted, followed by an explosion as an elixir store was destroyed. Crushed rocks flew in all directions and fell to the ground, littering it.

    Another ck-robed man jumped and swung his de, sending forth a tyrannical de energy which cut an elixir store in two.

    This district had dozens of elixir stores, and they were all destroyed.

    During the explosions, the low-grade elixirs within some storms scattered about, and the lot was stepped on and crushed by a ck-robed man.

    Two ck-robed men who were speeding along suddenly stopped upon discovering the presence of a restaurant.

    "This isn¡¯t an elixir store? How could such a big restaurant be here?" The two ck-robed men looked at each other, wearing identical confusion-filled gazes.

    "Should we destroy this... restaurant? Is there still anyone inside it or not?" One of the ck-robed men asked.

    They began to hesitate because they destroyed the other elixir stores because they knew that no one was inside them. After all, every evening, their owners would take all their valuable elixirs with them and return home.

    As for this restaurant, they could not be sure of this. The owner may still be inside.

    "Who cares... If this restaurant is one of the properties belonging to the Nangong Family, then we will have achieved great merits."

    The other ck-robed man clenched his teeth and coldly replied.

    After that, they stopped hesitating. Their true energies erupted, and their gazes became sharper. Then, the two of them charged at the restaurant.

    Hum...

    They sent out a tyrannical de Energy and a mighty Sword Energy. Their attacks were very imposing; they intended to directly destroy the restaurant with that attack.

    However, the two ck-robed men were left dumbfounded; even after waiting a short while, the did not see the restaurant get destroyed. In fact, it was if their attacks had just been an illusion. The restaurant was still intact and undamaged; not even a single brick missing from it. The restaurant seemed quite towering and imposing.

    "Let¡¯s try again." The two ck-robed men nced at each other and nodded.

    They attacked again, with extreme coordination. This time, they had put all their strength into their attacks. A formless giant de hacked down on it.

    This time, one ck-robed man clearly saw his giant de, which was formed from true energy, stopping several meters from the restaurant, unable to go any further.

    What was happening? Why had it ended up like that?

    Their eyes widened, and their faces which were hidden by their masks were brimming with disbelief.

    Was it because of some array? But, they did not sense the aura of any arrays.

    "Let me help you." The other ck-robed man, who was still not convinced, roared angrily. His true energy soared up into the sky and turned into a giant zing meteorite, which began to descend toward the restaurant. Its might was extremely astonishing.

    Theirmander, who was somewhere in the distance, couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows when he saw it. What were those two doing? Why were they making such a racket? Were they afraid that no one would know that they were destroying the properties belonging to the Nangong Family?

    He moved his feet, intending to rush toward them.

    However, just when he was just about to move, his body suddenly stiffened.

    "Those who disturb my sleep shall... die."

    Those two ck-robed men looked in fright at an extremely beautiful woman who was standing above the restaurant.

    Her ck long hair shimmered with a resplendent glow when the two bright moons shone down on it.

    The ice-cold pressure permeating the surrounding made even breathing a strenuous task for them.

    The enormous true energy de and the zing meteorite, which was descending at high speed, did not reach her before she casually flicked them. It was as if she had waved away a falling pile of dirt.

    Their attack had disappeared just like that.

    In the next moment, right in front of their terror-filled eyes, ck hair wrapped around their necks. Their consciousness onlysted enough for them to notice that the woman had disappeared from the restaurant¡¯s roof, then it all went dark; their consciousness had thoroughly faded away.

    The woman slowly retracted her ck hair. She moved her fair long legs and as soon as her sparkling foot touched the ground, she turned around. Right behind her was the ck-robedmander, who she just happened to have approached in less than an instant, making him almost suffocate.

    "Get lost, or... die," Nethery said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 482 Whats The Truth?

    "Get lost, or... die."

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but on this quiet and peaceful night, it was quite distinct and clear. To the ck-robedmander, it was resounding.

    The woman didn¡¯t seem harsh or stern; she just had a certain type of chilling attitude and indifference.

    The ck-robedmander looked at his two subordinates and found them lying weakly on the ground. Their blood was gushing out of their bodies and pooling around them.

    A reeking scent of blood, which was capable of making one¡¯s hair stand on end, wafted out.

    "Who is your excellency? Were you not too ruthless a moment ago?"

    That ck-robedmander constrained his fear and spoke coldly. His eyes seemed to flicker, and a silver spear appeared before him.

    If someone from the Heavenly Mist City was there and saw the spear, they would certainly recognize this person.

    The Zhang Family¡¯smander, the Silver Spear Zhang He.

    This man was one of Heavenly Mist City¡¯s famous experts. He had broken through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles and had an outstanding battle prowess.

    However, even an expert like him was currently donning an extremely grave expression, and cold sweat was seeping down the hand that was holding the spear.

    This bare-footed woman made him feel an extremely immense pressure.

    This woman was powerful, extremely powerful!

    Nethery¡¯s expression was ice-cold. She always wore this expression whenever she faced strangers. A radiance flickered within her pitch-ck pupils, and it gradually spread out into her sclera, turning thempletely ck as well.

    "If you don¡¯t want to get lost, then... die!"

    An apathetic voice resounded.

    Her ck hair fluttered, springing loose, and it seemed to cover the moons and hide their radiance.

    Zhang He cried out in anger, and all the pores on his body opened up as his true energy surged outwards and turned into a faintyer of mist which covered his body. He twirled his spear and thrust it at her. The iing spear seemed like it would rip the sky apart. As the spear streaked towards Nethery, it looked like a flickering ray of light.

    An illusory swaying chain appeared behind themander.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were profound and deep. As soon as her sparkling fair foot touched the ground once more, she disappeared like a ghost.

    The streaking silver spear was directly engulfed by darkness.

    Crack!

    As Nethery¡¯s ck dress fluttered, the sole of her feetnded lightly on the ground,nding on some shattered stones, causing a faint noise to echo.

    Zhang He kept thrusting his spear at Nethery, but her waterfall-like hair swooshed around him,pletely cornering him, and then itpletely covered him, securing him tightly.

    Nethery lowered her thin hand and expressionlessly turned around to look behind her.

    Her hair tightened, causing the sound of bones being shattered to ring out.

    Crack...

    Zhang He couldn¡¯t even wail before he was strangled to death.

    Swoosh!

    Nethery retracted her hair, and let it hang loosely behind her. The pitch-ck hair kept shrinking until it could reach her waist, making it seem exceptionally beautiful.

    As the radiance emanating from the two moons shone down on Nethery, it illuminated her extremely beautiful face.

    Themander... died?

    The faces of the remaining ck-robed men became filled with fright, and they decisively turned around and fled.

    The woman was a demon; she was a devil who had crawled out of Hell!

    If someone capable of killing people with her hair wasn¡¯t a devil, then what could she be?

    However, the fleeing men had only managed to take a couple of steps before their eyes became bloodshot; they noticed that their feet had been grasped by ck hair.

    That hair expanded rapidly until itpletely covered them.

    Dozens of experts and a Divine Physique Echelon expert, who had broken through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles, had died in only several breaths of time.

    If this news spread, it would certainly cause a great uproar.

    The ground was littered with countless corpses.

    Nethery strode forward, and her feet seemed to step into the void. In the next instant, she had returned to the roof of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    She raised her hand, and the moonlight shone down upon it, causing the hand to look even fairer and delicate, like a piece of white jade. She waved her hand, and a formless fluctuation spread outwards.

    Those corpses littering the ground were shattered instantly. They turned to dust and scattered. They only left puddles of blood behind, which exuded a reeking scent that permeated the air.

    The ckness in her sclera disappeared, and they turned white once again.

    The Netherworld woman expressionlessly swept the surrounding with her gaze before her body started bing fuzzy and disappeared altogether.

    The nose of Lord Dog, who was in the store, twitched slightly. It opened its drowsy eyes and looked at Nethery who was just returning to the Netherworld Ship, and it said in a manly but mild voice, "Did you take care of all of them?"

    Nethery was startled, but she turned to look at cky and nodded.

    "With you here, this Lord Dog will have an easier life. How much better would it be if you were this Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs?!"

    The Netherworld woman opened her ruddy lips and chuckled before returning to the Netherworld Ship.

    "Thisssie..." cky rolled its eyes at her before going back to sleep.

    .....

    The next day, Bu Fang was awakened by miserable wails which sounded like the wails that pigs being brought to a ughterhouse would make. He sat uprightly on his bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and looked around in confusion.

    What happened?

    He got out of his bed and looked out of his windows. All he could see was crushed bricks and destroyed elixir stores. There was also a group of elixir store owners kneeling down on the ground and weeping.

    "What happened?" Bu Fang¡¯s eyes widened. How did so many elixir stores simultaneously copsed in one night?

    The fate of these elixir store owners was truly pitiful, seeing as they depended on their stores to make a living. In order to rent these ces from the Nangong Family, the store owners had spent arge sum of money; thus, this incident was a heavy blow to all of them.

    Some elixir store owners were sighing in despair, while some of them were wailing loudly, weeping bitter tears.

    There were even some elixir store owners who were hitting the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates heavily in extreme anger. They believed that the culprit behind all of this was Bu Fang. This was because all the surrounding elixir stores were destroyed, and only his restaurant was still intact and undamaged. It would be impossible for something like this to happen without them thinking of this possibility.

    The members of the Nangong Family arrived quickly. They were lead by one of the Nangong Family¡¯s elders. This elder had a profound gaze and after he had inquired about some matters from the distraught crowd, he shifted his gaze to the restaurant.

    The bloodstains that filled the ground also attracted his attention.

    What had happened the previous night?

    That blood was brimming with an intense true energy, meaning that the person from which the blood flowed out of must have possessed an extremely powerful cultivation. If they could find who the blood flowed out from, then they would know the truth of this affair.

    This elder believed that this matter was caused by someone from the Lin or Zhang Family. This was because there had already been some rumors around warning of something like this.

    Nangong Wan and Nangong Wuque also rushed there. It was impossible for them not toe over and investigate after such a grave affair had urred. The destruction of one of the Nangong Family¡¯s industries wasn¡¯t a small and trivial matter.

    Nangong Wan was quite capable and astute and she managed to calm down those weeping elixir stores¡¯ owners byforting them and promising them a refund.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s elixir store was also destroyed, but she knew that this matter didn¡¯t have anything to do with Owner Bu. It had most certainly been done by someone sent by the Lin or Zhang Family.

    They most definitely had to investigate this matter.

    After Bu Fang had changed his clothes, he went downstairs and opened the store¡¯s bronze gate, then he leaned against it.

    Nangong Wan and Nangong Wuque came over and greeted him.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows when he noticed the surrounding elixir store owners ring at him.

    "Owner Bu, we know that this had nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t worry. We will surely find out who did this. The Nangong Family will not let such an offense pass by."

    Nangong Wuque patted his chest as he assured Bu Fang.

    Nangong Wan was in quite a bad mood at that moment because her elixir store was also destroyed. She had intended toe over today and renovate, but she hadn¡¯t expected such an incident to ur.

    "Owner Bu, the ce where people with special gifts are signing up for the Magical Hand Conference is in the western region. Are you free now? I will apany you there," Nangong Wan said after letting out a breath.

    "I don¡¯t have time now; I still haven¡¯t had breakfast," replied Bu Fang.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s expression stiffened; she was somewhat dumbfounded by his reply.

    "Do you want to join me? Come over and have a taste, but don¡¯t forget to drop some crystals before leaving," Bu Fang said before he turned and went to the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s and Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. They were just about to enter the restaurant, however, when Nangong Wuque saw Netherying out of the Netherworld Ship, he turned around and left like a mouse that had just run into a cat.

    Nangong Wan was left bewildered by his sudden retreat.

    Nethery expressionlessly descended from the Netherworld Ship and yawned. Then, a buzzing sound emanated from the Netherworld ship before she took it back.

    When Nangong Wan noticed Nethery, her pupils suddenly dted.

    She had just realized that a reeking scent of blood wafted out of Nethery¡¯s hair when thetter pulled it open, letting it hang loosely behind her.

    A drop of something fell on Nangong Wan¡¯s face, and she subconsciously raised her hand and wiped it. It was at that moment that she realized that her hand was stained with blood.

 Chapter 483 Even a Chef Like You Want To Sign In And Participate In The Conference?

    Did this blood fly out of this woman¡¯s body? Why was she stained with blood? What did the woman do? Nangong Wan¡¯s heart was filled with doubts, and she looked at Nethery, whose hair hung loosely behind her, with a grave expression.

    Nangong Wan felt like this aloof woman wasn¡¯t as simple as she seemed, and this wasn¡¯t just because Nangong Wuque dreaded her. Just the aura emanating from the woman caused Nangong Wan¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    After Nethery straightened her hair, she raised her head and looked at Nangong Wan. She seemed bewildered as she wondered why Nangong Wan was staring at her. However, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Nangong Wan for a long. Instead, she turned around, went close to the kitchen, and stared at it with an expectant gaze.

    She knew that it was time for breakfast.

    A rich fragrance began to waft out of the kitchen shortly after.

    Nangong Wan sat on a chair gracefully and crossed one of her fair long legs over the other, emitting the charm of a mature woman.

    The impatient Nethery sat beside her and frequently turned to look toward the kitchen. She really was a foodie.

    What dumbfounded Nangong Wan even more was that a ck dog had suddenly appeared on the chair at her other side. The dog ced its paws on the table and stuck out its tongue while waiting for breakfast.

    Nangong Wan, who was now sitting in between a woman and a dog, found the current situation quite queer.

    What the hell is this?

    A short whileter, a richer fragrance wafted out of the kitchen, and soon, a thin man walked out of it. He was carrying two piping hot and fragrant dishes in both hands.

    The man was Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang also had an odd expression on his face when he spotted the trio. However, he did not spare too much thought for it.

    "cky, here is your Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs."

    "Nethery, here is your Dragon Blood Rice."

    Bu Fang ced the dishes in front of cky and Nethery, then he nced at Nangong Wan briefly before returning to the kitchen.

    A short whileter, he came out carrying two baskets filled with Soup Dumplings.

    "This is a basket of Soup Dumplings. They¡¯re quite delicious and suffice as breakfast."

    Bu Fang passed a basket to Nangong Wan, then he took a seat and began to eat.

    All the while Bu Fang had been in this store, he frequently tried to create new dishes.

    This Soup Dumpling was a new dish he hade up with. However, he couldn¡¯t really be considered as the inventor of this particr dish because there were countless people who could also prepare it in his previous world.

    The difference between a Soup Dumpling and an ordinary dumpling resided in the fact that after the dumpling is immersed in the soup, its thin, satiny texture would turn transparent and translucent. The interior of the Soup Dumpling was not filled with a thick broth; it was just filled with an intense fragrance.

    Even if someone ate ten of these fragrant and delicious Soup Dumplings, the person would still not get tired of them. Hence, the dish was a good choice for breakfast.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the basket of Soup Dumplings. The steam and pleasant fragrance wafting from the basket whetted her appetite.

    The people beside her had already started gorging their food. That ck dog was eating its food noisily, while the ice-cold woman scooped rice with her hand and stuffed it in her mouth. Her table manners were really awful.

    Nangong Wan picked a soft dumpling with her chopsticks and bit into it lightly. An intense fragrance burst out of the dumpling and surged inside her mouth. When her mouth registered the delicious taste of the dumpling, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    "It¡¯s really... really delicious."

    When Nangong Wan swallowed it down into her stomach, she moaned because of how deliciousness it had been.

    Bu Fang was eating from his basket cheerfully. He could have filled the dumplings with something, but he was toozy to prepare what he could fill them with. If he had filled the Soup Dumplings with some special sauce, they would have turned out extremely delicious.

    Lord Dog had already learned from its past mistakes. It finished eating its Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs at the exact same time that Nethery finished herst mouthful of Dragon Blood Rice.

    It licked its lips,ughed smugly at Nethery, and returned to the Five Stripes Path-Understanding Fruit Tree. Ity down beside the tree and went back to sleep. Eating and sleeping was Lord Dog¡¯s daily life.

    After Nethery had eaten thest of her Dragon Blood Rice, her gaze shifted to Bu Fang¡¯s basket of Soup Dumplings.

    ...

    After Bu Fang had eaten and drunk his fill, he didn¡¯t start the day¡¯s business; instead, he closed the store¡¯s bronze gate and followed Nangong Wan out of the store.

    They were headed to the city¡¯s southern side to sign up for the Magical Hand Conference.

    Each family had a fixed quota on the number of people they could send to represent them, and all of those who were signing up by themselves were just vagabonds, doctors, or poison masters who weren¡¯t well-known.

    Alchemists looked down on these kinds of people, considering them a dissident group. This was really the case because the most excellent doctor couldn¡¯t rival a single Spirit Pill.

    In each Magical Hand Conference, many doctors and poison masters would participate with the hopes of entering the top fifty so that their fame and reputation would increase.

    Gaining a resounding reputation was extremely beneficial to them.

    The southern region of the city was kind of flourishing. On the contrary, only the center of the Heavenly Mist City flourished greatly. The farther a ce was from the center of Heavenly Mist City, the poorer that ce would be.

    There were countless bronze buildings in the center of Heavenly Mist City, but in the city¡¯s southern region, such buildings were rare and few.

    When they arrived, they noticed that most of the buildings there were small and old houses.

    Nangong Wan was quite familiar with this ce, and with Bu Fang in tow, she walked down countless alleys. It was as though they were in abyrinth. A short whileter, they reached an extremely tall building.

    "This is the registration center. For this conference, people with special gifts need to sign up here," said Nangong Wan.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes and nodded as he looked at this building.

    A countless number of people d in bizarre outfits entered and came out of the building. The aura emanating from their bodies wasn¡¯t powerful, but it was still quite strange. Some of these people were d in gray robes, and they were emitting a gloomy aura. Some others had beards and wore white robes; these bunch sported gentle expressions on their faces.

    These groups were poison masters and doctors. They had no talent in alchemy, so they chose to walk down another path.

    Nangong Wan led Bu Fang into this building. Its interior was bustling; there were many doctors and poison masters inside.

    Bu Fang was dazzled by the great number of people.

    They squeezed through the crowd and walked for a long time before reaching a small room.

    "Owner Bu, this is where the registration takes ce. The person responsible for the registrations is an acquaintance of mine," Nangong Wan said, with a smile, before pushing open the door and entering the room.

    Bu Fang followed her into the room and saw a one-eyed old man reading a book. The old man seemed to sense someone enter and looked up from his book.

    "Young miss Nangong, why did youe here?" The one-eyed old man stood up in surprise.

    Nangong Wan was one of the Nangong Family¡¯s alchemists, so he instantly recognized her. Why had shee there, though? This was the registration center for applicants with special gifts and talents.

    "Fu Ba, this is one of my friends. He wants to apply for the Magical Hand Conference," Nangong Wan said, introducing Bu Fang to the old man.

    That one-eyed old man was taken aback for a moment; however, he finally understood why Nangong Wan hade.

    "Fine. Tell your name, cultivation level, and profession." The one-eyed old man returned to his seat and took out a thick registration book. He began flipping through his pages.

    "Bu Fang. My cultivation level is in the ninth grade Supreme-Being realm, and my profession is... chef," Bu Fang replied expressionlessly.

    The one-eyed old man nodded and began to record the information.

    "You are a... poison master?" The one-eyed old man eyed Bu Fang in astonishment. Such a fair and honest kid didn¡¯t seem like the type who would engage in the vile arts of poison masters.

    Nangong Wan smiled and said, "Fu Ba, my friend isn¡¯t a poison master; he¡¯s a chef."

    "A chef? Hold on... are you talking about those chefs who cook dishes in a kitchen?" The one-eyed old man was stunned. He gaped at Nangong Wan with an odd expression on his face.

    Even a chef hade to apply for the Magical Hand Conference... Wasn¡¯t it really hrious?

    As the person responsible for the registration of people with special talents, Fu Ba had seen all kinds of doctors, poison masters, and even therapy masters; however, he had never seen a chef apply, till now.

    The other special talent applicants would make medicines and poisons, but what would he make? Dishes? Would he cook on the stage?

    When Fu Ba imagined the scene, he found it quiteical.

    "Young miss Nangong... are you making a joke to amuse this old man? There is no point in a chef participating in this conference; I won¡¯t register him in." That one-eyed old man believed that Nangong Wan and Bu Fang had onlye to joke around and amuse him.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows when Fu Ba said he wouldn¡¯t register him.

    "Is there a rule that chefs aren¡¯t allowed in the conference?" Bu Fang asked.

    The one-eyed old man was taken aback by his question. There wasn¡¯t really any rule like that. Everyone that possessed special talents was allowed to participate; there were no professions that were prohibited from participating.

    However, a chef? This was too absurd and ridiculous.

    "Then register my name. Why would it concern you whether I win or lose in the conference?" Bu Fang asked.

    The one-eyed old man raised his brows. He felt the kid somewhat overbearing.

    However, he smiled coldly and put down his pen, then looked at Bu Fang and said, "You are really confident. I can register your name, but you must pass a little test before first. If you can¡¯t disy enough skill worthy of participating in this convention, then... get lost immediately."

 Chapter 484 The Owner Bu Who Was Looked Down Upon

    Fu Ba was displeased by the attitude of the kid in front of him.

    How could he say something like "Why would it concern you whether I win or lose in the conference" when seeing as he, Fu Ba, was responsible for registering people there, making him also responsible for disqualifying them.

    The number of people with special talents was greater than the number of alchemists. This was because only a minuscle number of people could be alchemists, while many others were incapable of walking down that path.

    Those who couldn¡¯t be alchemists chose to be doctors or poison masters, instead.

    If all of the doctors or poison masters who came to apply were allowed to participate in the conference, then wouldn¡¯t he have to spend the entire day recording names? Wouldn¡¯t the ensuingrge number of people water down the conference?

    Although "Chef" was a nice-sounding title, they were, in fact, just mere cooks.

    Why would a mere cook seek to join the conference?

    Moreover, how many cooks were still left in Heavenly Mist City? If cooks were amazing, then they wouldn¡¯t have been forced to shit down their restaurant because of Multi-Taste Fasting Pills.

    There was no way for a chef topete against an alchemist.

    "Teacher! I heard that the young miss Nangong came over..."

    While Bu Fang and Fu Ba were having a stare down, someone pushed open the door and rushed in cheerfully. It was a handsome youngster who had a bright pair of eyes that made him seem energetic and spirited.

    This person was Fu Ba¡¯s disciple¡ªa young doctor who had an outstanding medical expertise.

    "Young miss Nangong, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time... However, you are still as charming and beautiful as before." The youngster¡¯s gaze turned fiery when he noticed Nangong Wan in the room.

    Nangong Wan just smiled and nodded at him in reply, without uttering a word.

    "Fu Ba, just register my friend¡¯s name. He really wishes to participate in this Magical Hand Conference."

    That one-eyed old man shot a look at the expressionless Bu Fang and couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sneer as he recalled his arrogant words.

    "I can surely register him in as I was always fair and just, but if your friend can¡¯t pass even a basic selection, then don¡¯t me me for rejecting him. Little Zhen, lead this young master to where he can participate in the selection process with the fifth group."

    That youngster was taken aback. He turned to look at Bu Fang in astonishment before nodding at him.

    "Come with me," said that youngster, leading Bu Fang out of the room afterwards.

    Nangong Wan didn¡¯t follow them. Instead, she left with the one-eyed man and arrived at the observation seats.

    "Do you see that ce? Go there and tell the person overseeing the process that you are here to participate in the selection, and he will let you in. However, I must tell you that there is no ce for a chef here," the youngster said to Bu Fang in a tone of astonishment.

    Only a mere chef... even if he was extremely amazing, he still wouldn¡¯t amount to anything.

    The doctors and poison masters somewhat derived their professions from alchemists¡¯, with the hope of surpassing alchemists some day.

    However, if a mere chef like him dered his wish to challenge an alchemist, everyone wouldugh at him.

    "You are probably the first chef in history who hase here to register for the Magical Hand Conference. I hope that you can pass the selection process, but if you can¡¯t pass such a trifling selection, then you just have to go home, take a bath and go back to sleep."

    That youngster scoffed at him. It wasn¡¯t as though he looked down upon Bu Fang, he just believed that Bu Fang¡¯s goals were outrageous.

    Bu Fang just looked at him calmly without uttering a word. There were some things that one didn¡¯t need to exin, and Bu Fang was toozy to try and exin, as well. Moreover, this youngster wasn¡¯t qualified enough to warrant an exnation from Bu Fang.

    These people knew nothing about chefs.

    A trace of mockery shed within the youngster¡¯s eyes as he watched Bu Fang walk toward the stage where the selection trails was going to be held. Then, the youth turned around and went to the observation seats because Nangong Wan was there.

    ....

    "Have youe to participate in the selection? If so, then tell your name and profession; after that, you can go and stand in a corner, waiting for your turn," the examiner said, after calmly watching Bu Fang for a few moments.

    "Bu Fang. A chef," replied Bu Fang.

    That examiner was taken aback. He furrowed his brows and said, "Speak clearly; what profession did you just say?"

    "A chef..." Bu Fang said, looking at the examiner as though he was a moron.

    That examiner was stunned by his reply. He had seen countless doctors and poison masterse to participate, but this was his first time seeing a chef. Was this kid just some clown?

    However, since the kid hade there to be examined, then he must have already passed through Fu Ba. Still, what kind of test should he set for him?

    That examiner began to nurse a headache over this matter, so he just looked at Bu Fang and waved his hands at the chef in dismissal. "You will join that group there. Your group will undertake a collective examination, and another examiner will judge the products you all make, to determine whether you are qualified to participate in the Magical Hand Conference or not."

    Bu Fang nodded indifferently and went over to a group that already had four people in it.

    In the observation seats, the one-eyed old man sat on a chair while talking with Nangong Wan, who was beside him, with a cheerful disposition.

    Although the Nangong Family was unstable at the moment, this didn¡¯t prevent him from trying to befriend Nangong Wan. This was because even a thin camel was still bigger than a horse, after all; no matter how much the Nangong Family declined, they would still be an existence he wouldn¡¯t dare offend.

    "Young miss Nangong, your friend really is quite interesting. Shouldn¡¯t a chef just stay in his kitchen and cook? Why did hee to participate in the Magical Hand Conference? Moreover, I am even surprised that there are still chefs in our Heavenly Mist City."

    "Fu Ba, you shouldn¡¯t look down on my friend; his culinary skill is truly unprecedented and unique. It had never been seen before," Nangong Wan replied.

    She was confident that Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skill would certainly amaze them all. Even she was shocked for a long time after she first tasted his dishes, which rivaled elixirs. That was a discovery that battered what she consideredmon knowledge. His dishes tasted better than elixirs, and their effects weren¡¯t any weaker either.

    This was an extremely astonishing matter!

    "It seems like you are quite confident in your friend. We should wait and see, then," Fu Ba said, even though he didn¡¯t believe a chef could be that amazing.

    Even someone like him who was a top-notch doctor would be crushed directly and defeated if he was to face a One Cloud Alchemist. Thus, what could a mere chef achieve?

    "Let¡¯s have a look, then; the selection will begin shortly,." Nangong Wan calmly replied.

    .....

    The enormous arena they were in had an opening above it, from which light entered and shone down on the stage, brightening it up.

    Bu Fang and the other four members in his group stepped up and into the arena.

    There were five tforms on the arena. This was where each of them would try to pass their tests.

    Bu Fang stroked the bronze tform in front of him, which looked crudely made. He couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows when he felt a stabbing pain on his palm that was caused by friction.

    The examiner came over and stood at the center of the arena center, then he began to exin the rules of the test. There weren¡¯t any concrete rules, however. Each of them were only required to make a product whose effects rivaled the effects of an eighth grade elixir, in order to pass this test. This requirement wasn¡¯t high; it could even be considered quite low because refining an eighth grade elixir was quite easy for an alchemist.

    Moreover, what high-grade alchemists refined were Spirit Pills that had extremely terrifying effects.

    Bu Fang looked at others in his group, and he discovered that they were quite calm and collected; they seemed quite confident in their skills.

    Fu Ba, who was seating in the observation seats, smiled and said to Nangong Wan, "Those four people all have extraordinary talents and wish to enter the top hundred. It would be extremely difficult for your friend to stand out since he has run into them."

    Nangong Wan only chuckled when she heard him. She was quite confident in Owner Bu¡¯s skill.

    Bu Fang could sense and feel those people¡¯s confidence as they were quite sure of their skill.

    "Alright; the test will start now. The time limit is just... one hour. If you exceed it, you will be disqualified immediately."

    When the examiner finished his announcement, the people on the stage all began to work.

    This test was being watched by a countless number of people because, like Fu Ba had said, those four all had resounding reputations, and their test was certainly worth observing.

    Some people in the audience also noticed Bu Fang mixed in with these four. They watched him with sympathy-filled gazes because they believed he would have trouble standing out now that he had met into those four.

    They figured that it was the kid¡¯s first time participating in the selection process because they didn¡¯t recognize his face. His luck was really bad, they thought.

    It was obvious that none of them expected anything from him.

    When Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and mmed it on the ground, the entire audience quietened down for a moment, before raising an uproar. Countless sounds ofughter and jeers echoed throughout the arena.

    Had thatde there to amuse them? Had he taken out that ck wok to... cook a dish?

 Chapter 485 A Chef? Hes Obviously A Poison Master!

    No one had expected Bu Fang would take out a wok.

    They could see that his item was only a wok, not a furnace used by alchemists to refine elixirs. At first, they thought that Bu Fang had taken out a furnace, but after taking a second look, they couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud; their resoundingughter was brimming with mockery.

    "I almost thought that an alchemist had appeared here, but it turned out that he had only taken out a wok."

    "Will he use that wok to refine a medicine or a drug? Is thisd a doctor?"

    "Rubbish. Have you ever seen someone refine medicine with a wok? Even if he was a doctor, he would still use a furnace to refine medicines."

    ....

    The audience began to discuss and argue amongst themselves.

    The other four contestants in the arena, who were standing pretty close to Bu Fang, had a clear look at him and discovered that the item he had whipped out was really just a wok. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t just in possession of a wok, there was also a kitchen knife right beside it.

    When Bu Fang raised the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the whole ce went into an uproar.

    My God! What does he want to make? Does thed seek to cook a dish? Even cooks are allowed to participate in the selection? Or, had he juste to put on a show to amuse them?

    They were all bewildered and confused. Since symbolic tools like a kitchen knife and a wok had appeared in the area, if someone still said that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t a cook, they wouldn¡¯t believe the person.

    Fu Ba was also dumbfounded. However, he chuckled lightly and said, "Young miss Nangong, he has be aughingstock now."

    However, contrary to the response he expected, Nangong Wan¡¯s expression did not change, neither did it turn unsightly; instead, her lips had curled up slightly as she revealed a meaningful smile.

    Fu Ba took a long look at her before directing his gaze back to the arena.

    The other four contestants had also assumed that Bu Fang came for fun, so they paid him no more attention. Their true energies surged out of their bodies as they took out bronze furnaces from their Spatial Spirit Tools.

    Three were doctors, and thest one was a poison master. However, both doctors and poison masters had to use a Medicine Furnace if they sought to refine some drugs.

    A Medicine Furnace was inferior to a Pill Furnace but it was easier to control than thetter.

    The other four contestants ced countless spirit medicines on their bronze tforms. These spirit medicines emitted a rich fragrance and spiritual energy, which soared into the sky, intertwining along the air; the result affected the minds of the audience.

    The gaze of one of the doctors became sharp, and he took a deep breath before crushing a spirit medicine, which he proceeded to pour into his Medicine Furnace. He ignited his furnace, and it gradually turned bright red before starting to emit steam. The doctor took out a scarlet fruit, and with a extremely earnest and focused expression, he clutched the fruit with both hands, then he began to wring it with a peculiar technique, causing its skin to fall off instantly.

    Many people in the audience eximed in surprise and cheered when they saw him do that.

    The technique a doctor used to process his medicinal ingredients was extremely important. If he did not process his ingredients properly, how would he be able to refine a good medicine?

    A long, scarlet snake suddenly appeared in the hands of the poison master, exuding a gloomy aura. That long snake was sporting pitch-ck fangs which seemed extremely poisonous.

    The poison master¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change for a second as he swung his hand and tore an opening in a ce seven inches from the snake¡¯s head. He inserted his thumb and index finger into that incision and pulled out a pitch-ck gall from within.

    He raised the gall to his nose, sniffed it, and curled the corners of his mouth upwards.

    The number of poison masters was fewer than the number of doctors because the profession was filled with dangers. Poison masters frequently came in contact with all kinds of poisonous substances.

    However, everyone knew that it would be easier for an excellent poison master to challenge an alchemist than it would be for a doctor.

    This was akin to the phrase: danger is always apanied by fortune. Although the poison master profession was fraught with danger, it was still easier for them to refine drugs that had astonishing effects, as a result of this danger.

    In the past, there was a poison master who managed to reach the top thirty in the Magical Hand Conference. Such an achievement caused a great sensation.

    It must be known that even entering the top fifty was marvelous to people with special gifts.

    The four other contestants did not hold back and disyed their skills. Although this was just a selection contest, they did not dare take it lightly. This was because refining drugs demanded theirplete focus and attention; if they made just a small mistake, their entire refining process would end up a failure.

    Such a grave price wasn¡¯t something they could afford to pay.

    Suddenly, as the four otherpetitors were concentrating on refining drugs, a faint stench drifted over to them.

    A stench? Who had failed their refinement process? Did the person end up burning all his ingredients in his furnace?

    This was the first thought that crossed their minds. However, after twitching their nose slightly, they felt that something was off about the stench. It did not smell as if it was caused by burning ingredients.

    One doctor could not help turning his head to look at the source of the stench, and he saw Bu Fang taking out an earthen jar, which he proceeded to ce on his tform. The stench was emanating from Bu Fang¡¯s tform.

    Bu Fang swung his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and it flickered like a shooting meteor. Everyone in the audience could only see a sh before they noticed that Bu Fang¡¯s ingredients had been cut minced.

    Bu Fang tipped these ingredients inside his wok and began to fry them. This caused sizzling sounds to resound through the arena.

    Everyone was struck dumb when they saw the steam rising from his wok.

    This kid really did start cooking on the stage. With how shameless he seemed, why hadn¡¯t he ascended to heaven already?

    A faint fragrance and a faint stinky odor wafted out of the wok. Thebination of both odors bewildered many people.

    The four other contestants stole nces at Bu Fang, then they diverted their gazes away, no longer interested in him. Although the odor was weird, they would not care about it as long as it did not affect them.

    They exerted theirplete attention into refining their drugs. Bu Fang began the next step in his cooking. He walked to the earthen jar on the bronze tform, and pped its lid, causing it to fly away.

    The faint stench which had been wafting around instantly became extremely intense; it was though someone had just let loose a stinky fat right in front of everyone¡¯s noses.

    "What the f*ck! What the hell is this? Why it¡¯s this stinky?"

    "What is that kid doing? Why is it this stinky? Is that earthen jar filled with excrements?"

    "Is he making a dish? Like hell I¡¯ll actually believe that! Where did this clowne from? Is he actually boiling excrement?"

    ...

    The expressions of every audience member changed to one of surprise and anger as they covered their noses.

    They watched Bu Fang, whose expression was calm and indifferent, take out many ck objects from within the earthen jar. A stinky viscous liquid was flowing out of these ck objects...

    Fu Ba¡¯splexion instantly darkened, and blue veins appeared on his forehead.

    However, Nangong Wan found the scene both funny and embarrassing. She did not expect Bu Fang to make that dish... He would end up causing a scene.

    "Young miss Nangong, you weren¡¯t frank with me. This kid is a poison master, isn¡¯t he? If that is not the case, then how can he take out such disgusting objects?"

    Fu Ba¡¯splexion was dark; he felt he had been tricked by Bu Fang.

    A chef? Who the hell is a chef?

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Bu Fang lifted a pitch-ck Stinky Tofu with his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and threw it into the wok. A sizzling sound immediately rang out as oil sshed.

    The disgusting stench emanating from the wok became even more intense, and the odor engulfed the entire ce.

    Bang!

    A explosion rocked the stage. A doctor who was not far from Bu Fang had clutched his throat and shed tears because of the stench; when he leaned against his bronze tform for support, the furnace in front of him exploded, and medicinal paste flew out of it and sttered all over the ground.

    "It¡¯s so stinky that I could not use my mind anymore!"

    The doctor was enraged and viciously red at Bu Fang. "That guy is doing all of this intentionally."

    The current state of the remaining two doctors was no better. Both of them had covered their noses, and theyplexions had darkened as though they had been poisoned. Their furnaces trembled constantly; it seemed likely that they would explode soon. Both doctors were incapable of controlling their mental power properly because of the stench.

    The only person who was still calm and unperturbed was the poison master. He curled up the corners of his mouth as he looked at Bu Fang in surprise.

    "It turns out that it¡¯s a person of the same profession. Such a move is really too vile and poisonous."

    The poison master took a deep breath and inspired that stinky odor into his nose. "It¡¯s truly too stinky. But... I like it," the poison mater concluded with a smile.

    He took out a hairy ck spider and threw it into his furnace, then began to increase the intensity of his me. As the temperature of his furnace gradually increased, a faint, ck stinky gas surged out of it.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Consecutive explosions rocked the stage as the furnaces of the remaining two doctors exploded, sshing medicinal paste around.

    The doctors¡¯plexions were now quite dark. Since their furnaces had exploded, didn¡¯t this mean that they had failed to pass the selection?

    Such a matter was really too awful!

    Why did such a vicious and vile person exist?

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent. As he stirred the Stinky Tofu in the wok, its disgusting odor changed slightly.

    A long whileter, he scooped out the deep-fried Stinky Tofu from the wok and ced it in a porcin bowl.

    It was smeared in the Sweet Spicy Juice that he had prepared earlier.

    A Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu was sessfully cooked.

 Chapter 486 Werent We Birds of a Feather?

    "What? What is all of this for?"

    The doctors almost flew into a rage when they saw Bu Fang put on an innocent expression; they really wished they could take out their shoes and hurl them at his face.

    If you hadn¡¯t cooked some random shit whose stench affected our minds, how would we end up blowing our furnaces by mistake?

    All of this was because of this damned guy!

    At first, they had assumed that he was harmless, and that his participation waspletely irrelevant.

    Who the hell was irrelevant?! Who would have expected thisd to be this vile? He actually had the guts to boil some excrement-like objects in the arena...

    Could he be any more shameless than that?

    Bu Fang was somewhat dumbfounded by the doctors¡¯ resentful gazes. Were these three morons?

    He was disinclined to pay any more attention to them. He turned to face the examiner and calmly said, "This is my product. It¡¯s already finished, and it was finished within the stipted time of one hour."

    The examiner, who was still quite shocked, came back to his senses.

    He walked over and looked at Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    Well... its appearance was unexpectedly quite nice.

    Although Bu Fang skill of exhibiting dishes didn¡¯t go through the system¡¯s training, he still had experience from his past life, so he was able to disy his dish quite impressively.

    They were, at the very least, still easy on the eyes.

    Although this examiner had worked as an examiner for many years, this was still the first time he had seen someone cook a dish on this stage. Hence, he was rather curious about the dish.

    He sniffed the dish slightly, and the aroma wafting from the dish instantly drilled into his nostrils, causing his face to darken.

    "What odor is this?" That examiner asked, almost throwing up, and the gaze he directed at the Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu became one of fright.

    "It¡¯s a stinky odor..." Bu Fang replied him, expressionlessly.

    "Are you a poison master? Do current poison masters learn to keep up with the times and progress further on? You actually made such a disgusting object... Aren¡¯t you deliberately using it to nauseate and disgust people?" the examiner red at Bu Fang.

    The three doctors, who weren¡¯t far from them, also red at him while nodding.

    "Examiner, you should immediately withdraw his right to participate. If he had made and showed off such a disgusting object in the Magical Hand Conference, then he would thoroughly disgrace our Heavenly Mist City."

    Thee three doctors were really angry and indignant, and they all asked the examiner to disqualify Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and turned to look at them.

    Had these three morons lost their minds because of that stench?

    "Shut up. If you still dare to speak up, don¡¯t me me for beating you up," Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Ah! Did this kid just spout such arrogant and overbearing words?

    The three doctors were even angrier now. How could they fear Bu Fang? One of them was a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had broken through one Supreme-Being shackle, while the other two were still Supreme-Beings.

    So, how could they fear a Supreme-Beingd?

    "Tell me, how can this object be used? By eating it directly?" The examiner restrained the doctors who were about to re up and shifted his gaze back to the Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu.

    "It is, obviously, by eating it directly," Bu Fang replied.

    Directly eating such... such objects which were as smelly as excrement?

    That examiner swallowed his saliva and looked at Bu Fang and realized that his gaze was quite sincere and honest. This was an encouraging gaze.

    In the observation seats, both Fu Ba and Nangong Wan were watching the events that unfolded.

    "It seems the kid has finished making his product; let¡¯s go down and have a look at it," Fu Ba said.

    After he had said that, he went down the observation stage. He really wanted to see the level of skill the arrogant kid who sought to enter the Magical Hand Conference as a chef had.

    What was the dish he depended on to be that arrogant?

    While the examiner was still hesitating to eat the dish, Nangong Wan and Fu Ba came over. When the examiner saw Fu Ba, his eyes lit up instantly.

    "Sir, you came over?" the examiner said respectfully.

    "Is this the dish made by thatd?" Fu Ba squinted his eyes as he looked at the Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu.

    A thick stench and a sweet fragrance werebined in the dish, and it gave people an extremely peculiar feeling.

    Fu Ba couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes when he noticed it. The odor emanating from the dish caused all the hair on his body to stand on end.

    Even when he was in the observation seats, he found the odor unbearable, and now that he was perceiving it up close, he found it even more smelly.

    It was even more smelly than the drugs ofmon poison masters.

    A chef? Is he a chef?

    Fu Ba felt hismon sense topple over.

    "Fine. You don¡¯t need to force yourself; I will personally taste it and examine him," Fu Ba said, twitching the corners of his mouth.

    As if being relieved from a heavy burden, the examiner passed the bowl to Fu Ba and fled far away from it, then continued to watch Fu Ba from a distance.

    "Fu Ba, will you taste it or not? If you won¡¯t taste it, then I will do it, instead," Nangong Wan said, with a warm smile. The stench waspletely incapable of affecting her. It was many times better than that Stinky Tofu Owner Bu had made in his restaurant.

    Fu Ba was surprised by Nangong Wan¡¯s words. She was the Nangong Family¡¯s princess, yet she was actually willing to taste such a disgusting object? Did the dish hold a secret behind it?

    He scooped up a piece of the ck Stinky Tofu, which had a slightly yellow luster, with his chopsticks.

    Oil dripped from it, and a nauseating odor wafted out of it.

    Fu Ba felt as though his stomach had be a mess. He really was risking his life to examine the dish. He closed his eyes and ced that piece of Stinky Tofu into his mouth, then began to chew it resolutely.

    He felt a soft texture in his mouth. It was supple, like cow¡¯s milk, and it was soforting he was left feeling like something was massaging the muscles in his mouth.

    Unexpectedly, it tasted quite good!

    Fu Ba opened his eyes in astonishment and eximed in surprise.

    The Stinky Tofu had absorbed a great amount of oil, and biting into it slightly caused sweet oil to seep out.

    Fu Ba¡¯s first impression of the dish was its stench, then its softness and sweetness...

    Did he actually find such a object quite sweet?

    Fu Ba thought that his head had been impaired by its stench. However, it was actually producing such a marvelous sensation in his mouth.

    The dish was not awful at all.

    Fu Ba¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Such a great contrast really surprised him. Fu Ba, who seemed intoxicated by it, reached his chopsticks out to another piece of Stinky Tofu and grasped it, then he promptly stuffed it into his mouth.

    Squish! Squish!

    The more Fu Ba ate, the faster he ate.

    The three doctors were struck dumb by the unfolding event; they had no idea why Fu Ba was this passionate.

    It was spicy, crisp, and sweet.

    The Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu caused Fu Ba to feel a great rush of excitement.

    The three doctors were bbergasted. What was happening there? Why had Fu Ba, who was wearing a menacing expression only a moment ago, be this intoxicated?

    Wasn¡¯t that excrement-like object... disgusting?

    "Delicious! It tastes extremely delicious!" Fu Ba eximed in surprise.

    Bu Fang was quite calm in the face of all that because it was all within his expectations. Moreover, the crux of this dish wasn¡¯t in its taste, but in its spiritual energy and its effects.

    After Fu Ba had eaten several pieces of Stinky Tofu, his body trembled as Bu Fang had expected. Fu Ba felt all the true energy in his body begin to rotate swiftly, and he also felt all the impurities within his fleshly body getting forced out.

    Pff! Pff!

    Several deafening farts resounded, which stunned everyone.

    Nangong Wan reacted quickly and covered her nose with her sleeves while she swiftly distanced herself from him.

    Bu Fang also decisively distanced himself from Fu Ba.

    Fu Ba, on the hand, was letting loose these thunderous farts continuously because the impurities in his body were being forced out.

    With each fart Fu Ba unleashed, he felt his body be lighter and more rxed. It was like he had suddenly be younger. He found the experience crisp and pleasurable.

    This dish¡¯s effect was even better than that of the ninth grade elixir "Body Tempering Pill".

    Fu Wa eximed inwardly. This kid wasn¡¯t just boasting. The effect of the dish he made was, unexpectedly,parable to that of a ninth grade elixir.

    It was truly extraordinary!

    It seemed that he had misjudged the kid.

    Fu Ba¡¯s smelly farts were even stinkier than the Stinky Tofu¡¯s odor.

    Bang!

    An explosion rocked the stage as the furnace of the poison master, whose face was now filled with shock, exploded, causing a green paste to stter all around.

    That smelly fart was so stinky that it disturbed even that poison master¡¯s mind, which caused his furnace to explode.

    That poison master was so pained that he couldn¡¯t breathe properly, and he almost shed tears. He had almost finished making it! He was so regretful that he almost became mad!

    Weren¡¯t we birds of a feather?

    Fu Ba was somewhat embarrassed; that was something he couldn¡¯t control. He waspletely incapable of stopping himself from farting.

    After letting out several more deafening farts, the dish¡¯s effects began to weaken. Fu Ba, on the other hand, felt much lighter, and his mind was much clearer. The effects of this dish had really astonished him.

    "Good, good, good. You passed. You passed!" Fu Ba said joyfully.

    It was really astonishing that culinary arts could reach such a level.

    The examiner and the three doctors were dumbfounded by Fu Ba¡¯s words. Had Bu Fang passed the exam just like that?

    It was unfair!

    Bu Fang, however, was disinclined to care about their objections. Since he had already gotten the right to participate in the Magical Hand Conference, then there was no longer any need for him to stay there; he would go back and open his store for business.

    He turned around and walked toward the exit.

    "Your excellency Bu Fang, you already obtained the right to participate in the Magical Hand Conference, so don¡¯t forget toe to the za in the center of Heavenly Mist City in three days, in order to participate in the preliminarypetition."

    Just as Bu Fang¡¯s body was about to disappear from Fu Ba¡¯s sight, he came back to his sense and hurriedly shouted out.

    Fu Ba was really excited; he felt that Bu Fang¡¯s appearance was probably a flicker of hope for people with special gifts in the uing conference.

    Thisd could probably create a legendary record and achievement!

    "Elder Fu, we aren¡¯t convinced about the results. That kid¡¯s product disturbed us, so why didn¡¯t you disqualify him?" The doctors red at Fu Ba as they demanded an exnation from him.

    After all, they had good prospects and an opportunity to reach the top fifty, so how could they bear being eliminated without evenpeting in the conference?

    Moreover, the kid who caused them to get eliminated easily and effortlessly acquired the right to participate in the conference, so how could they bear it?

    Fu Ba licked his lips and calmly looked at them, without uttering a word. He passed to them thest piece of Stinky Tofu left in the porcin tray.

    "If you taste it, you will know why."

    The doctors were taken aback by his words, and they looked at each other in dismay. They couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of their mouth as they looked at thest piece of Stinky Tofu in the bowl, which emitted a stinky odor.

 Chapter 487 The Heavenly Mist Citys Undercurrents Started Surging

    Nangong Wan felt somewhat regretful that she did not get to taste Bu Fang¡¯s Stinky Tofu. After she had tasted the dish for the first time, her attitude toward it changed from disgust to fondness; she understood how marvelous the dish¡¯s charm was.

    After Bu Fang and Nangong Wan left the southern region of the city, they rode a spirit beast carriage back to the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    The area surrounding the restaurant was still as messy as before, but arge number of people, who had been sent by the Nangong Family, could be seen repairing the buildings.

    A long stream of people passed through the area, leaving the area bustling with activity and nose.

    After apanying Bu Fang back to his restaurant, Nangong Wan rode the spirit beast carriage back to her home. Her elixir store had also been destroyed, and so this was a matter she had no ns to let go of.

    She had to find the culprit and teach him a lesson.

    Enraged women were the most terrifying creatures. The current Nangong Wan seemed frightening.

    However, all of this had nothing to do with Bu Fang.

    As soon as he returned to his store, he opened for business.

    There were fewer customers today. This was probably because the surrounding elixir stores had been destroyed.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t dislike being idle; he pulled a chair to the front of the store andy on it. As the warm rays of sunlight cascaded down on his rxed figure, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sleepy.

    Inside the store, Nethery kept pacing back and forth, barefooted; she seemed really bored.

    She took a leaf from Bu Fang¡¯s book and also pulled a chair to the entrance of the store, then she sat down. However, she did not sit for too long before fleeing the area in a hurry because she could not bear the sunlight.

    She went over to Lord Dog and sat cross-legged beside it, and began to survey her surrounding with a nk expression on her face.

    ....

    In the Nangong Family¡¯s courtyard, Nangong Wuque stood with his hands sped behind his back and a gloomy expression on his face.

    "What did you find? Who was behind yesterday¡¯s matter?" He asked in a dignified tone of voice.

    "Patriarch, I already investigated. It should have been someone from the Zhang Family behind it. Just the day before, the whereabouts of the Zhang Family¡¯s Commander, Zhang He, was unknown, and he still hasn¡¯t returned, yet. The Zhang Family are furious, but they still chose to keep the matter away from the public, which seems really fishy," said an elder who had furrowed his brows.

    Nangong Wuque nodded at the elder and began to pace around. Then, he squinted his eyes and said, "It really is fishy. If one of theirmanders disappeared, the Zhang Family, with their temper, should have already sent out all their personnel tob the entire city. However, they did not make any moves whatsoever. Is this because they have something to hide, making them unable to dare make a move?"

    "However, what could be behind Zhang He¡¯s disappearance? Was he killed?" the elder asked in confusion.

    Nangong Wuque suddenly thought of something; he had just recalled seeing Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant intact, without any damage whatsoever. Hence, Zhang He might have been killed by someone from the restaurant.

    If Zhang He had really attempted to destroy the restaurant like he destroyed the elixir stores, he would, most definitely, have incited the rage of one of the restaurant¡¯s experts. Who in that restaurant was capable of killing Zhang He silently? Other than that terrifying woman, who else could it be...

    As Nangong Wuque pondered about this, he couldn¡¯t help shuddering.

    "Prepare a spirit beast carriage for me; I will take a trip to the Zhang Family. We won¡¯t take such losses sitting down; we must retaliate."

    The elder was taken aback by Nangong Wuque¡¯s deration and turned to stare at him with a nk expression.

    Fine. It seemed that Nangong Wuque had be more reliable.

    ....

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s teleportation array was bustling with noise and activity once again, as many experts stepped out of the array.

    After each teleportation, a great number of people would step out of the array.

    The increase in the number of people wasn¡¯t just because of the teleportation array; there was an innumerable amount of giant warships rushing into the city, and these warships were filled with experts from various big factions.

    There was also arge number of alchemistsing into the city. These alchemists came from the Pill Pce¡¯s other two Pill Cities, Heavenly Pill City, and Heavenly Shine City.

    The reason behind therge influx of people was the Magical Hand Conference, which was to be held, this time, in the Heavenly Mist City.

    From amongst the lot of ships, there was a warship that had the words "Mystery Capital House" inscribed on it. The Mystery Capital House was one of Heavenly Pill City¡¯s top-notch elixir stores¡ªan existence tantamount to the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Drifting Cloud House.

    Every top-notch elixir store had a top-notch alchemist behind it.

    There was a Four Clouds Alchemist in the Mystery Capital House¡¯s warship. He was one of the appraisers for this Magical Hand Conference.

    The Heavenly Shine City¡¯s Dazzling Sun House¡¯s warship also arrived.

    Including the prestigious alchemists arriving from the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City, one could see that these alchemists were all grand and imposing.

    The Heavenly Mist City was the weakest Pill City because it had only one Four Clouds Alchemist.

    Four of the five Four Cloud Alchemist appraisers present were from Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City.

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s lord personally came over to wee them and invite them to his pce. The city bustled with activity and noise when these prestigious alchemists arrived.

    Buzz...

    A radiant glow flickered in teleportation array as an expert d in a ck robe stepped out of it. This expert carried a bronze coffin on his back; this coffin was emitting an extremely eerie aura.

    "My two younger brothers died in the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Secret Realm, didn¡¯t they? I heard that a lot of people manage toe back alive. Seeing as the members of my Puppet Sect died, why do these people get to keep their lives?"

    The man raised his head, and an awe-inspiring glow flickered within his eyes, which were hidden by the hood of the ck robe.

    Experts from the Wind and Thunder Pavilion also emerged from the teleportation array. Xiao Changyun¡¯s death was a grave blow to them because his status was really high; thus, they sent someone to investigate his death.

    This wasn¡¯t just the case for Wind and Thunder Pavilion. The factions who lost disciples in the Secret Realm arrived in the Heavenly Mist City for revenge, and because of this, they sent even more powerful disciples.

    A man from the Grand Barren Sect, who was carrying an enormous sword on his back, emerged from the teleportation array as well. He was Ximen Xuan, the Tyrant Demonic Sword of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven ranking.

    He was a swordsman who wielded a heavy sword which was formed by his sword intent. He was one of three most outstanding disciples of the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s younger generation. His cultivation was extremely powerful; he had already broken through three Supreme Being¡¯s shackles.

    The experts from the Ancient Shura City also arrived.

    Misha could be seen respectfully standing beside a youth. This youth had a high and noble status. He was one of the direct descendants of the Ancient Shura City¡¯s Imperial Family.

    "Sir Tong He, the Shura Tower is in the Heavenly Mist City. I saw it with my own eyes," Misha said respectfully.

    The youth had a very handsome face and a dazzling blood-red hair. He took a deep breath and said, "I can sense very intense fluctuations from the Shura Tower. The Shura Tower is the Sacred Tool of my Ancient Shura City; it must not be left outside."

    ...

    As more experts arrived, the activity within Heavenly Mist City increased.

    However, despite the increasing amount of activity within the city, Bu Fang contentedlyy in his chair, basking under the sun. He was all along thiszy and was now squinting his eyes and rxing while gazing at the passing clouds.

    Whenever customers came over, Bu Fang would get up and go to the kitchen to make their dishes; after that, he would return to his chair in front of the store and lie in it. Many of the store¡¯s customers found his indolent appearance funny and embarrassing.

    The area around the restaurant had been swept cleanly. The rubble from the copsed stores had been swept away, and only sand remained on the ground. This made the area seem quite spacious and empty.

    His restaurant proudly stood there alone, seeming quite conspicuous.

    The number of customers in the store slowly dwindled, and the Nangong Family personnel stopped working and returned to their homes.

    Under the setting sun, Bu Fang remained in front of the store, watching the shadow of the store elongate due to the dimming light of the sun.

    In the distance, two people could be seen gradually approaching him. These two were d in blood-red robes, and they also had blood-red hair, which appeared bright under the light rays from the setting sun.

    Bu Fang calmly looked at them.

    Misha sucked in a breath of cold air when he spotted Bu Fang sitting in front of the restaurant. He did not dare act carelessly because the guy in front of him had managed to survive a face-off with the terrifying bloody man. This showed that the guy surely had powerful means.

    Misha was only wary of Bu Fang, despite his seemingly weak cultivation level, because he knew how powerful that bloody man had been.

    Tong He stood beside Misha, and the corners of the lips of his extremely handsome face, which looked like a work of art, curled upwards.

    "The Shura Tower¡¯s aura is emanating from this person¡¯s body. It seems like the one who got Shura Tower, in the end, is just an ant who has not even broken through one of the Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles.

 Chapter 488 Going To Participate in The Conference While Carrying a Board

    As the rays of the setting sun shone upon them, the shadows of the two men became longer and longer.

    Bu Fang stood up and stretched his body as he prepared to close the bronze gate in front of the store. He was ready to end the day¡¯s business.

    As the two men approached his store from a distant ce, they directly walked toward it. When they stepped on the crushed stones, a cracking sound resounded and filled the area.

    Tong He¡¯s gaze was mild and calm. His blood-red hair fluttered in the wind and his gaze fell on Bu Fang. More urately, his gaze fell on the tower which was on Bu Fang¡¯s neck.

    That tower was none other than the Shura Tower.

    Tong He became extremely excited at this moment. After looking for the Shura Tower for such a long time, he was finally able to catch a glimpse of it.

    "Sir, control your feelings... This guy isn¡¯t simple." When Misha saw that Tong He was bing extremely agitated, his heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. He pulled at Tong He¡¯s arm and shouted at him.

    When Tong He heard Misha¡¯s words, he calmed down.

    If what Misha said was true, this kid should have some extremely powerful means. He was able to steal the Shura Tower from such terrifying existences in the secret realm... He knew that he needed to be careful when dealing with Bu Fang.

    Tong He straightened out his clothes and wore a grave expression on his face as he slowly walked toward the store.

    Bu Fang had a confused look on his face as he looked at the two men who were approaching his store. He felt as though they looked somewhat familiar. However, he wasn¡¯t able to recall their identities or when hest saw them.

    Since he wasn¡¯t able to think of it, there was probably no need to think about it.

    Tong He sized up the store before he looked at Bu Fang with a warm gaze.

    "Your Excellency... Are you the owner of this restaurant?"

    Bu Fang was taken aback by his words. "It¡¯s indeed me." Bu Fang replied Tong He¡¯s question.

    A trace of greed and longing appeared in Tong He¡¯s eyes when his gaze fell upon the Shura Tower which hung from Bu Fang¡¯s neck. That was the Ancient Shura City¡¯s sacred tool.

    How could he treat such a precious object so casually?

    Tong He¡¯s gaze caused Bu Fang to slightly furrow his brows.

    When Misha saw the change in Bu Fang¡¯s expression, the look on his face experienced a grave change. He pulled at Tong He¡¯s arm and warned him again.

    After Tong He came back to his senses, he took a deep breath and smiled in apology to Bu Fang.

    "It¡¯s my first time seeing a restaurant in the Heavenly Mist City. Can you let me taste one of your excellency¡¯s dishes?"

    Since they were unable to rob Bu Fang, Tong He decided to take another roundabout way to approach him. Tong He inwardly decided that he should first probe out Bu Fang¡¯s power before making any decision.

    "So... You are here to have a meal? The store is already closed... Come back tomorrow," Bu Fang said calmly to Tong He who was standing at the entrance. He walked back into the store and went to close the bronze gates.

    Tong He was dumbfounded by Bu Fang¡¯s actions. Why was he closing the store now? Tong He had just seen the Shura Tower and there was no way he was willing to leave just like this.

    Raising his palm, he ced it on the bronze gate, preventing Bu Fang from closing the store.

    "Wait... I can pay you. I can pay you several times the cost of the dish," Tong He said.

    Was Bu Fang someone who would sell his principles for money?

    If the rules of the system changed, he would consider serving his food to Tong He. However, with the system rules still in ce, there was no need for him to waste his breath with this Tong He.

    He calmly looked at the hand which Tong He ced on the gate.

    Tong He was somewhat sullen at this moment. He clenched his teeth and wasn¡¯t willing to let Bu Fang close the store.

    Someone like him who broke through three Supreme-Being¡¯s shackles was actually treated like this by an ant. Tong He was extremely infuriated and felt as though his lungs were about to explode.

    "Sir, calm down," Misha hurriedly said.

    Bang!

    A loud sound echoed as Bu Fang mmed the bronze gate shut.

    Tong He, who was standing at the entrance of the store, was left outside. A cold breeze blew against his face and his entire body shuddered.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who dared to treat him like this. When he was in the Ancient Shura City, everyone was extremely respectful to him. He would never have thought that an ant-like punk would dare to disregard him and close a door in his face.

    "I won¡¯t bear it any longer... Today, I will take back the Shura Tower even if I have to steal it," Tong He took a deep breath and coldly said.

    The moment the words left his mouth, a surging true energy gushed out from his body and his hair fluttered in the air. His gaze turned ice-cold.

    Raising his palm, a true energy cyclone could be seen revolving on his palm.

    The moment he was about to destroy the gate and forcefully enter the store, the bronze gate opened up.

    Both Tong He and Misha were shocked when the bronze gate suddenly opened.

    When the gate opened, the person who was standing at the entrance of the store wasn¡¯t Bu Fang.

    Tong He¡¯s pupils contracted and his true energy shook when his gazended on the woman who was standing in front of him. She had long ck hair and she stared straight at him.

    Why did a woman suddenly appear? Not to mention the fact that it was such a beautiful woman.

    Nethery¡¯s ice-cold gaze fell upon Tong He¡¯s body. Her indifferent gaze caused goosebumps to appear on Tong He¡¯s body.

    "Did he change his mind? Is he going to let us in?"

    Tong He retracted his true energy and a warm smile appeared on his face. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t lose his bearing in front of a beautiful woman.

    At this moment, Tong He waspletely oblivious to Misha, who was standing beside him. The moment Nethery appeared, Misha¡¯s expression changed and he seemed as though he had just run into a ghost.

    Misha¡¯splexion was deathly pale and his lips were trembling. He felt as though a lightning bolt struck him the moment he saw Nethery.

    Tong He had never met her... However, as someone who had entered the secret realm, Misha obviously knew Nethery¡¯s identity.

    She was the Netherworld Ship¡¯s Netherworld woman! The cursed Netherworld woman... What was she doing there? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in the secret realm?

    The power of the Netherworld woman was unfathomable. However, Misha knew that meeting her in the secret realm was the same as meeting death. Just from this point alone, it could be seen that Nethery was a terrifying existence.

    "Si.... Sir.... We should leave now."

    Misha¡¯s gaze was full of fright when he looked at Nethery. His heart shuddered and he pulled at Tong He¡¯s arm.

    "Get lost!" Nethery calmly looked at those two men and opened her ruddy lips. Two words came out from her mouth and she shooed both of them away.

    She could feel the killing intent leaking from Tong He. If she was in the secret realm, she would have already attacked him. Such a person wouldn¡¯t survive more than three seconds before her.

    "Ah? Get lost?" Tong He was taken aback. Hisplexion instantly turned gloomy. Was she asking him to get lost? This woman actually dared to be disrespectful toward him?

    Although he wasn¡¯t able to see through Nethery¡¯s power, he wasn¡¯t afraid of her. She didn¡¯t seem to be old enough to be one of those old monsters.

    He had never been afraid of anyone in the same generation as him.

    "We¡¯ll leave! We¡¯ll leave immediately..." Misha was so frightened by her that he felt as though his galls rose up to his throat.

    Tong He coldly sneered and raised up his palm. There was only one thought in his mind and that was to obtain the Shura Tower. He wanted to forcefully enter the store and force Bu Fang to hand over the Shura Tower.

    All of a sudden, he felt like the flow of time stagnated as a fair and thin finger appeared before his eyes. The slender finger tapped against his forehead.

    Buzz....

    Tong He felt as though his head was about to burst open as a feeling of intense pain overwhelmed him. The power which came from that finger caused his entire body to fly away. He was thrown several miles away.

    As Misha faced Nethery¡¯s gaze, his heart shuddered once more. He frantically made his escape.

    The Netherworld woman was actually protecting this store... What on earth was the origin of this restaurant?

    Misha¡¯s heart and mind shook when he thought about it.

    When Tong He crawled up from the ground, he was still stupefied, and fear lingered in his mind. Hisplexion was filled with panic and fright. His forehead swelled up. The color of his skin was so red that it turned slightly purple. He felt as though his head was about to burst open.

    A finger... Just a single finger sent him flying away before he was able to react. He wasn¡¯t even able to clearly see how that woman attacked him.

    She was too terrifying!

    Who was that woman?

    There was no one in his generation who had the abilities to crush him like that. The only reason he could think of was that the woman came from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Was the Hidden Dragon Royal Court backing that restaurant?

    "Si... Sir, are you all right?" When Misha saw that Tong He didn¡¯t die, he managed to calm down.

    "That restaurant is weird. From today on, you should keep a close watch over it. We must look for an opportunity to take back the Shura Tower from that kid." Tong He was somewhat sullen at this moment. He had a cold expression on his face as he stood up andmanded Misha. Turning around, he left the moment he was done giving out hismand.

    Misha finally released a long sigh. It seemed as though Tong He was still sane as he wasn¡¯t going to rashly attack that restaurant.

    If he really attacked that restaurant, they might not know how they died.

    That woman was, after all, the Netherworld woman.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the punk managed to take care of that bloody man since he had the Netherworld woman as his helper. It seemed as though they had to carefully n their next move in order to obtain the Shura Tower from Bu Fang.

    Misha followed behind Tong He as thoughts ran through his head.

    All of a sudden, he squinted his eyes as they slightly flickered, "If I let someone from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court know that the store is harboring the Netherworld woman, what would happen?"

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court was the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s top-notch sacrednd. It was an existence more powerful than any first-rate faction. Although the Ancient Shura City was powerful, it still had a long way to go if it wanted to rival the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    However, after thinking about it, he shook his head and gave up on that idea. He knew that he wasn¡¯t able to bear the consequences if he angered the Netherworld woman. Neither was he able to offend the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s members.

    ....

    Three days quickly passed.

    When the morning sunrays shone upon Bu Fang and covered his body, he opened his eyes and got up from the bed. He washed his face and rinsed his mouth before going to the kitchen to practice his cutting technique. After practicing it for quite some time, he cooked Nethery and Lord Dog¡¯s breakfast before leaving the store.

    He still remembered what Fu Ba shouted at him before he left. The Magical Hand Conference¡¯s preliminarypetition would be held in the za in the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s center on this very day. There was no way Bu Fang would miss thepetition.

    Bu Fang wore a long robe as he walked out of the store. Leaping into the air, he took out the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s board.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth as he looked at the three big words written on the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s board. Carrying the board, he walked toward the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s central za.

    He would participate in thepetition while holding the board. He would let everyone know that he was representing the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s rise would start from this very day.

 Chapter 489 My Brother-in-law Is Someone Who Will Create A Miracle

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s za was situated in the center of the city. The surroundings were filled with countless high and tall bronze buildings.

    Those buildings were owned by several big families. The Lin, Zhang, and the Nangong Families owned some of them. Even the Drifting Cloud House had its own building.

    The building owned by the Drifting Cloud House was even taller than the buildings owned by the three big families. The insides of the building were adorned with splendid gold and jade.

    The Pill Tower was quite a distance away from the central za. Due to the fact that it was constantly emitting pill energy, if it was ced in the center of the city, the city would be affected. No matter if it was the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s Pill Tower, the Heaven Shine City¡¯s Pill Tower, or the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Pill Tower, they were all built in a more remote and deste ce.

    Bu Fang walked through a small road as he rushed toward a tall building which seemed as though it was made of metal. He gradually saw more people in his surroundings when he neared the building.

    All kinds of spirit beast carriages, which gave rise to strong winds, were passing him noisily.

    Many people noticed Bu Fang and they turned their stares to him. His current appearance was quite conspicuous as he was carrying a giant board on his hand.

    Three words, "Cloud Mist Restaurant", were inscribed on that board.

    What was this guy up to? Many people couldn¡¯t help starting tough when they saw him. Most of them noticed the words inscribed on the board.

    Cloud Mist Restaurant?

    A restaurant?

    Was there still a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City?

    Although the Cloud Mist Restaurant was quite prosperous, most of the citizens were still oblivious about the existence of the restaurant. A majority of the people were still consuming fasting pills. They didn¡¯t even know that there was still a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City.

    Of course, there were also some people who knew Owner Bu. They were surprised when they saw him.

    "Owner Bu? Why are you carrying your restaurant¡¯s board for?"

    "To participate in the Magical Hand Conference," Bu Fang replied all of them calmly as he proceeded forward with his board.

    "Are you going to participate in the Magical Hand Conference? You are a chef... Owner Bu, don¡¯t cause a scene there." Those who were acquainted with Bu Fang became dumbfounded. The Magical Hand Conference was apetition for alchemists. What was a chef like him trying to do?

    All of them quickly assumed that Bu Fang was joking when he said that he was going to participate in thepetition.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t kidding when he said that he would participate.

    Bu Fang could see that there were many familiar people in the way. They were all going to watch the conference.

    The Magical Hand Conference was, after all, arge-scalepetition held by the Pill Pce. It was normal for many people to be attracted to watch thepetition. If they attended the conference, they would be able to see many famous alchemists. They might even get to see high-level members of the Pill Pce. Those people were all excellent alchemists. All of them were idol-like existences to the people in the Pill Pce¡¯s territory.

    Those people who were familiar with Bu Fang were confused by what he said. However, those unfamiliar with himughed when they heard that Bu Fang, who proimed himself to be a chef, was going to participate in the conference.

    After passing through countless tall buildings, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, and there was a resplendent light in his pupils. There was an extremely spacious and empty giant za in the middle of those tall buildings.

    "Old Bu, we are over here! Look over here!"

    Bu Fang seemed as though he heard some shouts and subconsciously turned his head around. He looked toward the source of the noise and instantly saw the siblings, Nangong Wuque and Nangong Wan, waving at him. They were seated quite some distance away from where he stood.

    Bu Fang was taken aback for a moment before he started to walk toward them.

    Nangong Wuque wore an odd look on his face when he discovered that Bu Fang was carrying his restaurant¡¯s board with him. That was certainly unexpected.

    "Old Bu, what are you carrying this board for? Are you not going to participate in the conference?"

    "I want to spread the name of my restaurant. If I didn¡¯t bring this board with me, how could they know that I am actually representing the Cloud Mist Restaurant?" Bu Fang dered confidently.

    "Fine... Your words actually contain some truth. I can¡¯t refute them."

    It was only at this moment that Nangong Wuque remembered Bu Fang¡¯s reason to participate in it. He was participating to spread his restaurant¡¯s name. However, wasn¡¯t this way too exaggerated?

    Nangong Wan squinted her eyes as she looked at him. She was actually hoping to see the scene when Bu Fang heroically descended from the stage with his board when he won.

    If such a thing happened, many people would be so startled and shocked that their eyes would pop out of their sockets.

    When the three of them were chatting, more people started streaming into the za. A giant metallic ship descended from the sky and strong gales were raised. Many experts who were wearing alchemists¡¯ white robes came out from the ship.

    ....

    Duan Yun, whose gray hair fluttered in the wind, couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when he descended from the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s warship.

    He had to secure a spot in the top ten of this Magical Hand Conference.

    Duan Yun had been practicing and tempering his alchemy skills in seclusion after he returned from the Southern Border. He had been stimted by what he saw and the people he met during his trip. The dishes in a restaurant had better effects than elixirs. How could an alchemist like him ept such a cruel fact?

    If an alchemist wasn¡¯t able to defeat a chef, how was he supposed to proim that he had the noblest of the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s professions?

    "Duan Yun, you have to do your best in this conference. With your current skills, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to reach the top fifty."

    An old man descended from the ship and patted Duan Yun¡¯s shoulder as he spoke to him with a smile on his face.

    Duan Yun turned his head around and looked at that old man with a respectful gaze. This old man was his teacher, one of the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s respected master alchemist. He was the Four Cloud Alchemist, Gu He.

    Master Gu He was one of the appraisers and judges in the Magical Hand Conference.

    Duan Yun excitedly nodded at him and a firm look appeared in his eyes.

    "All right. Go prepare for it along with your senior brothers and senior sisters. I hope that none of you will let me down this time. We arepeting against outsiders... Don¡¯t disgrace our Heavenly Pill City." Master Gu Heughed as he stroked his long beard before leaving with a dignified expression on his face.

    Duan Yun followed behind his senior brothers and sisters as they went to the center of the za.

    "The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s alchemists are at a much lower levelpared to our Heavenly Pill City. We have to let the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s citizens witness a true alchemist¡¯s ability."

    "Among the Pill ce¡¯s factions, our Heavenly Pill City is the strongest."

    "Hey, all of you, have a look at that ce. There is someone who brought a board with him to participate in the conference."

    Duan Yun and his senior brothers and sisters, who all had their own pride, curiously observed their surroundings.

    All of a sudden, Duan Yun heard one of his senior sisters exim in surprise. Turning his head, he looked toward the direction where she pointed. He instantly saw a slim figure of a man who was carrying a giant board as he walked toward the ce to register.

    He found the silhouette of that man somewhat familiar...

    Duan Yun¡¯s pupils contracted. He became puzzled all of a sudden. He felt as though he had seen that silhouette before at some ce.

    However, after thinking about it for a long while, he couldn¡¯t remember where. When he was still racking his brains, his senior brothers and sisters pulled him over to the ce of registration.

    There were eight arenas in the middle of the spacious za. The preliminarypetition would be held in eight arenas as there were many people participating in the conference.

    When Bu Fang, who was carrying a board, reached the registration ce, the alchemist who was in charge of registration looked at him as though he was some sort of retard. It was his first time witnessing a chef participating in the conference. It was also his first time seeing someone register for the conference while carrying a board.

    Was this person a clown invited by someone? Was he invited to liven up the atmosphere for this event?

    "Old Bu, although you already passed through the registration ce for people with special talent, the preliminarypetition doesn¡¯t have a fair allocation. Your opponent might be a poison master or he might also be an alchemist. You must try your best not to get yourself eliminated too early." After Nangong Wuque took his number te, he warned Bu Fang before leaving.

    Bu Fang nodded at him.

    The arena number which was inscribed on Bu Fang¡¯s te was eight. The eighth arena was in one of the corners of the za and had a remote location. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    Nangong Wuque was assigned to the third arena which was in the center of the stage. Nangong Wan was assigned to the sixth arena.

    The three of them were separated and assigned to different arenas.

    "Nangong Wuque... Was that fool carrying a board your friend? Even such trash dares to participate in the conference..."

    Before Nangong Wuque reached the third arena, a mocking voice transmitted to his ears. He turned his head around and looked over.

    That person who just mocked him was a man with fair skin who was wearing an alchemist robe. He emitted a powerful aura. This man¡¯s face was filled with mockery.

    "Lin Family¡¯s third young master, you know nothing about my brother-inw¡¯s skill... You should just shut up," Nangong Wuque curled up the corners of his mouth and calmly said.

    The Lin Family¡¯s third young master, who was the Lin Family¡¯s genius alchemist, shook his head as he looked at Nangong Wuque. This Nangong Wuque was indeed a weirdo, and even his friend was a weirdo.

    "Your brother-inw¡¯s skill? A chef¡¯s skill? Nangong Wuque, even if you are a moron, don¡¯t assume that other people are as retarded as you... A chef like him won¡¯t even pass through the preliminarypetition. However... This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a chef participating in the conference," the Lin Family¡¯s Third Young Master said in a mocking voice.

    Nangong Wuque looked at him and waved his hands in dismissal. He seemed to have something against the Lin Family¡¯s Third Young Master and he snapped, "My brother-inw is someone who will create a miracle. What do you know about him? You should open your eyes and watch how he does it."

    After he spoke, Nangong Wuque stopped caring about Lin Sanpao and stepped onto the arena. He started preparing for the preliminarypetition.

    A chef would create miracles?

    Lin Sanpao rolled his eyes at Nangong Wuque before stepping onto the arena as well. He took Nangong Wuque¡¯s words to be a joke.

    On the other side, in the eighth arena, Bu Fang still carried his board as he stepped onto the arena. He walked toward the bronze tform before the judge¡¯s dumbfounded gaze.

    Dozens of other participants in the arena looked at Bu Fang as though he was some sort of retard.

    Who the hell woulde to participate in thepetition while carrying a board? What were the words inscribed on that board? Cloud Mist Restaurant? Was he there to participate in thepetition or was he there to open a restaurant? Even if he was there to amuse the crowd, wasn¡¯t he going a bit too far?

    Just as they thought that, they saw something which made them even more confused.

    Thump. A loud noise echoed as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok mmed against his bronze tform. It caused the tform to sink down slightly.

    He waved his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and ced it on his bronze tform. He also took out a cutting board, porcin trays, and stuff like that. Everything which he took out caused people to be even more bewildered.

    A kitchen knife, a ck pot, cutting board, porcin tray... Not to mention his restaurant board...

    Was he really thinking about opening a restaurant in the arena?

    Where did such a clowne from?

    After he took out everything, Bu Fang raised his head and tied up his hair with a velvet tie before looking at the judge with a sincere gaze.

    "I¡¯m already ready," Bu Fang said as he exhaled a breath of air.

 Chapter 490 Did you come here just for fun?

    What do you mean you¡¯re ready?

    Are you ready to cook dishes?

    All of the surrounding people were dumbfounded when they heard Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    Such a set of equipment didn¡¯t seem like something which could be used in the Magical Hand Conference. Instead, they looked like they should be used in a cookingpetition.

    As it was only the preliminarypetition, there were only a few people who were interested. The number of people who watched the preliminarypetition was extremely little. Almost everyone would wait until the semifinals and finals before they showed up.

    At that time, only the talented alchemists would be left. The ones who would be able to ascend the stage would be the strongest ones.

    Only such an exciting and brilliant showdown would be able to interest most people.

    All of the judges who were in charge of this Magical Hand Conference were people from the Pill Tower. They were all members of the Pill Tower and high-level alchemists.

    The judge was no longer able to endure Bu Fang¡¯s behavior...

    Walking toward Bu Fang, the corners of his mouth started to twitch as he sized up all the equipment which was on Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform. "Competitor, are you taking part in this conference for fun? The Magical Hand Conference is an important and seriouspetition held by the Pill Pce. If you are taking part in it just for fun, please leave right now."

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he looked at this judge. "Why do you think that I would participate in the conference just for fun?"

    Everyone in the surrounding looked at Bu Fang with a gaze filled with mockery. He was someone who took out a kitchen knife and a ck wok in an alchemypetition... He was still able to say that he was serious about the conference?

    "Isn¡¯t everyone with special gifts allowed into the conference? It¡¯s fine as long as my dishes achieve the required effects. Why are doctors, poison masters, and alchemists allowed to participate but not chefs?" Bu Fang earnestly asked the judge.

    That judge¡¯splexion slightly darkened when the words left Bu Fang¡¯s mouth.

    He took a deep breath as he found that he was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Bu Fang¡¯s question at all. The conference didn¡¯t stipte that chefs were not allowed to take part. However, it had always been amon agreement that there wasn¡¯t any point in allowing chefs to take part as there wasn¡¯t any meaning for them in doing so.

    Was it possible that a dish could have the same effects as a medicinal powder?

    Even if the dish had the same effect as a medicinal powder, could it rival an elixir?

    "Fine, you can continue to take part in the conference. I really want to look at the product you are going to create. If you are really here to take part in the conference for fun... I will personally throw you out of the stage." The judge was slightly angered by Bu Fang and he had a cold expression on his face when he spoke to thetter.

    Bu Fang simply rolled his eyes at the judge and stopped caring about him.

    cing his board down on his bronze tform, he calmly waited for the start of the preliminarypetition.

    Those in the surroundings diverted their gaze and didn¡¯t want to look at Bu Fang any longer.

    There were fifty participants in the eighth arena and one-third of them were alchemists. The rest were all people with special gifts.

    "The requirement of the preliminarypetition is quite simple. There is a time limit of one hour. Alchemists must refine a ninth grade elixir. Poison masters and doctors must refine a medicinal powder or liquid which have effects that could rival a ninth grade elixir..." The judge who stood in the middle of the arena dered in a loud voice.

    After introducing the first round of the conference, the judge shot a look at Bu Fang and furrowed his brows. He added, "I hope that all of you can take this conference seriously. This is a test for all of your achievements gained through years of practice and it¡¯s also an opportunity for you to stand out. Don¡¯t y around here like a certain person."

    Every single one of the participants knew who the judge was referring to and they all couldn¡¯t help themselves as they burst outughing. The fact that a chef came to participate in the Magical Hand Conference was truly hrious.

    Alchemy was the most prevalent upation in both of the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City. After Fasting Pills with different tastes were created, all the restaurants in those two cities closed down. Only the Heavenly Mist City had the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Therefore, all of the participants looked down on chefs.

    Bu Fang was still calm and aloof as he faced the mockery, as he was extremely confident in himself. Theughter which wasing from every single direction wasn¡¯t able to affect him in the slightest.

    After the judge gave out a long speech, he finally announced the beginning of the preliminarypetition.

    The atmosphere of the za instantly changed the moment thepetition started.

    Bang!

    Steam started to rise as countless mes shot up into the sky.

    Those were alchemists¡¯ alchemic mes which had an extremely high temperature.

    ying and controlling fire was one of the alchemists¡¯ skills. There were even some alchemists who specially trained themselves to control fire in order to show off.

    There were many alchemists in the same arena as Bu Fang who possessed an alchemic me. The moment thepetition started, many mes of different colors burned above their palms and sizzling sounds could be heard in the air.

    There were some alchemists who were wriggling their fingers to control their me. Their alchemic me would jump between their fingers and it seemed to be extremely lively.

    All of the doctors and poison masters looked in envy at such a scene as none of them were able to control fire. Their medicine furnace relied on some normal mortal mes which were simply ignited by the doctors or poison masters. The grade of their mes was extremely low.

    The disparity in the grade of me was one of the causes of the disparity between alchemists and them.

    Those alchemists were extremely proud and smug as they yed with their mes. They could feel the envious stares of the doctors on them. Waving their hands, they threw their alchemic mes into their pill furnaces, which caused the temperature of the arena to rise drastically.

    All of the alchemists scoffed when they looked at the doctors and poison masters. They had an innate superioritypared to doctors and poison masters.

    Those doctors and poison masters were quite sullen and they angrily turned their head around.

    All of a sudden, they thought of the lowest existence there. It was that kid who came to participate while carrying a board.

    Even if their mes couldn¡¯t defeat that of an alchemist, how were they going to lose to a chef?

    They turned their head around and looked toward Bu Fang.

    Bang!

    A resplendent ball of golden mes almost blinded their eyes.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spouted a ball of golden mes.

    The moment the mes emerged, it was as though a resplendent sun appeared. It emitted dazzling and bright light.

    It seemed as though there were faint beast roarsing from the me and there were countless spirit beasts galloping in it. The beasts were all roaring with anger and countless roars came from the tide of beasts in the me.

    Buzz...

    The hearts of everyone in the eighth arena shuddered. The expression on all the alchemists¡¯ face changed and was reced with a grave expression.

    Those fluctuations came from one of those mes!

    All of them turned their heads around and looked at the golden me which Bu Fang spat out.

    The me seemed to be a king among mes and it agitated the alchemic me in their energy core. All of their alchemic mes became restless and they seemed as though they wanted to worship the meing from Bu Fang.

    "A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?"

    All of the alchemists sucked in a breath of cold air. The me which was spouted by that kid was actually a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    Contrary to alchemists, the doctors and poison masters were somewhat bewildered by it. Their mes were just mortal mes which didn¡¯t possess any spirituality and they were incapable of sensing the hostilitying from the Ten Thousand Bestial me.

    The only thing they felt was that Bu Fang¡¯s me was quite amazing. As for how amazing it was? None of them had a clear idea.

    That judge¡¯s mouth slightly widened. A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... How did this kid possess a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    "Aren¡¯t alchemists the only ones capable of subduing a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Is thisd a..."

    The judge squinted his eyes as he thought of such a possibility. Was Bu Fang just deceiving him? Was he, in fact, an extremely talented alchemist?

    That¡¯s right! That should obviously be the case.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s following actions crushed his guesses apart.

    Bu Fang took out an earthen jar from his system dimensional storage and ced it on his bronze tform. Apart from that earthen jar, he took out many ingredients which he used to make dishes.

    The items he took out were really ingredients used to make dishes. They were not some kind of famous spirit medicine.

    A trace of regret could be seen on the face of the judge who stood before Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    Bu Fang¡¯s following actions caused him to be even more aggrieved and pained. It wasn¡¯t just the judge who was affected. All of the alchemists in the eighth arena were affected.

    Bu Fang actually threw the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me beneath the ck wok and used it to heat the wok up...

    "Is this kid using a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to make dishes? He¡¯s wasting and insulting the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me! Why isn¡¯t he hacked to death by lightning?" The judge roared in his mind.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Pouring oil into the wok, Bu Fang took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and started waving it around. He sliced and processed all the ingredients. After processing the ingredients, he threw them into the wok and started to stir-fry them. They gradually started to emit a sweet fragrance.

    Everyone in the arena was dumbfounded when they witnessed such a scene.

    Even people around them saw it and they found it to be both funny and embarrassing.

    He was really going to cook a dish!

    There was actually someone who woulde to the Magical Hand Conference¡¯s stage to make dishes... There truly were all kinds of people and weirdos in this vast world.

    The judge who stood before Bu Fang¡¯s tform widened his eyes as he fixed his gaze on Bu Fang. He truly wanted to see what kind of dish Bu Fang would make using a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    "Shouldn¡¯t you distance yourself from me?"

    When Bu Fang held onto the earthen jar and was about to open it, he felt the judge¡¯s gaze. Turning his head toward the judge, he asked in confusion.

    Ah?

    "What do you mean? Why should I distance myself away from you? Don¡¯t ever dream about using any underhanded means. I¡¯m watching your every move," the judge said to Bu Fang.

    Watching my every move?

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he heard the judge. "Fine... It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t mind. I just hope that you won¡¯t end up crying..."

    Bu Fang looked at that judge as if he was some sort of retard. As his true energy surged around his palm, Bu Fang raised his hand and pped the earthen jar.

    Buzz...

    A sonorous buzzing sound echoed. The eyes of the judge, who stood in front of Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform as he sped his hands behind his back, stared straight toward the earthen jar. His eyes lit up when Bu Fang pped the jar.

    Was thed relying on the object inside the jar?

    The judge extended his neck and he wanted to see the item in the jar. He was curious about the contents.

    As a cracking sound echoed, a lid shot up to the sky.

    The judge who had extended his neck froze in ce and the curious expression on his face disappeared.

    A certain odor came out of that earthen jar and instantly drilled into his nostrils.

 Chapter 491 For Fairness

    The moment the jar was opened, the stench erupted and assaulted the judge¡¯s face. The smell drilled into his nostrils and caused the judge¡¯s face, which was filled with curiosity, to stiffen.

    The color of his face changed, turning from yellow to purple in an instant. It eventually turned ck and he felt as though he was about to throw up.

    What the hell was this odor? The mouth of that judge, whose face was filled with despair, swelled up. His eyes widened and he retreated back by several steps before falling down on his butt.

    Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth as he looked at that judge. He casually retrieved several pieces of Stinky Tofu from inside the jar.

    An intense stench was released from the Stinky Tofu as the pitch ck marinade dripped out from them. The stench started to diffuse in the air and went further and further.

    The judge finally understood why Bu Fang asked him such a question... Why didn¡¯t he distance himself from Bu Fang? How was I supposed to know that the earthen jar was filled with such a damnable object?

    What the hell was the object in the jar? Excrement?

    There were several people outside the arena whose eyes widened at this moment. It happened when they noticed the earthen jar which was in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    It was precisely that jar... That was the jar which was filled with the strong stench and it caused them to fail the selections. Everything was this guy¡¯s fault!

    They would never have expected that Bu Fang would dare to take out such a stinky object in the arena. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of causing public indignation? Was he not afraid to face everyone¡¯s rage?

    Bu Fang waved his hand and covered those Stinky Tofu with his true energy before processing them.

    Since Bu Fang wanted to attract the crowd¡¯s attention, he had to use the Stinky Tofu. After all, the stench of the Stinky Tofu had an extremely great power of attraction.

    People were curious by nature. The moment the stench assaulted them, all of them would want to know where the smell came from. The moment he had their attention, wouldn¡¯t he have a good opportunity to promote his Cloud Mist Restaurant?

    Bu Fang decided to use the Stinky Tofu due to all these reasons.

    He believed in his own skill and he would make a name for himself with the Stinky Tofu¡¯s stench.

    A piece of Stinky Tofu would be enough for him to pass this round ofpetition. It was also capable of attracting the crowd¡¯s attention. Not to mention the fact that he could make the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s name more famous while doing so... Why wouldn¡¯t he use it?

    The stench gradually started to spread around the arena and all of hispetitors caught a whiff of the smell. The odor caused the hair on their entire bodies to stand on end.

    "What kind of smell is this? Why is it so stinky?"

    The expression of everyone on the arena sharply changed in an instant. All of the alchemists¡¯plexion became filled with fright and panic.

    While refining elixirs, they needed to connect with their alchemic me with their mental force. They were not able to lose focus for even a moment. The appearance of that stench affected their mind and caused their mental force to be unstable.

    However, they were alchemists and they were many times more powerful than the doctors who participated in the selection along with Bu Fang.

    As such, even though they were affected by the smell, their furnaces didn¡¯t explode. However, they were all extremely angered by the smell as it had disrupted their concentration. All of them felt as though the sudden appearance of the stinky odor was unbearable. Especially when they were concentrating on refining an elixir.

    They all turned their heads around angrily to look at the source of the stench.

    At such a time, Bu Fang had a rxed expression on his face as he continued to cook his Stinky Tofu. He intended to use the Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu once again.

    "This madman is actually boiling excrement in the arena!"

    Everyone who was around Bu Fang widened their eyes and all of them had an angry expression on their face.

    What angered them even more was that Bu Fang was actually using a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to boil excrement... How could such a wasteful person exist in this world? That Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was truly wasted in his hands.

    They were so angered that theirplexion and expression became somewhat distorted.

    Bang! Bang!

    The sound of medicine furnaces exploding filled the arena. Several doctors were not able to endure it anymore and their hands trembled. Their minds shook and their medicine furnaces exploded. Their medicinal paste sttered all around.

    The alchemists were faring much better than the doctors and although their alchemic mes were flickering chaotically in their pill furnaces, they were able to keep it under control.

    That judge, whoseplexion was ck, crawled up from the ground.

    He was the one who was closest to Bu Fang when he opened the jar. He was obviously the one who smelled the worst part of the odor. The smell was truly... unbearable.

    "What are you doing?" The judge was so angry that his lips were shivering.

    He felt as though Bu Fang definitely took part in thispetition in order to create trouble. How could such a stinky object have the same effect as an elixir??

    Bu Fang looked at that judge calmly without uttering a word. He turned back to his wok and continued to cook his Stinky Tofu. After it waspletely fried in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the ck Stinky Tofu had a light yellow luster around it.

    Taking it out of the wok, Bu Fang ced it on a porcin tray and sprinkled some bright juice on it. He also added some sweet and sour seasonings. After he was done, a tray of Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu which had quite a beautiful appearance waspleted.

    "I have prepared my product."

    Bu Fang took a towel and wiped his hand before looking at the judge. He was calm when he spoke to the judge.

    That judge, who was still enraged, was taken aback by Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    You¡¯re done? Wasn¡¯t it too quick? Not even half an hour passed...

    That judge restrained his anger and looked at the Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu which Bu Fang prepared. Was thisd depending on this dish when he joined the Magical Hand Conference?

    That judge took a deep breath. The moment he took a piece of the Stinky Tofu, the stench drilled into his nostrils once again. He couldn¡¯t help but cough several times... "It¡¯s really too stinky!"

    "Fine... Since you are done making it, I will properly appraise and examine your product."

    There was a slight trace of malice in the judge¡¯s eyes when he spoke about appraising Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    He took out a jade talisman from his bosom. The jade talisman was thoroughly yellow and there were many patterns inscribed on it. The moment the judge poured true energy into the talisman, it started glowing.

    An array, the size of a basin, appeared above that talisman and started revolving above his hand.

    "This is an array used to detect the quantity of spiritual energy contained within a product. The higher the quantity of spiritual energy in the product, the better and stronger the effects of the product on the human body. Moreover, this array can also determine a product¡¯s effects and its amplification of a human body¡¯s abilities. No one has been able to cheat when facing this array."

    The judge said those words while clenching his teeth. His gaze was fixed on Bu Fang¡¯s face as he wanted to see through his thoughts.

    However, he failed. Bu Fang¡¯s face waspletely emotionless and there were no changes in his expression.

    "Examine it." Bu Fang was quite calm. However, he was somewhat astonished by the existence of such a peculiar array.

    That judge coldly snorted and pinched his nose as he approached the Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu. The stinky odor which assaulted him still had a light sweet fragrance. The mixture of the two weird smells would stupefy anyone.

    The forehead of the alchemists in the surrounding was filled with sweat and none of them dared to look at Bu Fang. They simply focused all of their attention on refining their elixir in their pill furnace.

    Buzz...

    The judge controlled the array and made it envelop the dish. Rays and dot of lights, which seemed like the stars in the sky, unceasingly rotated around in the array. It seemed as though it was scanning the dish.

    As the array spun, the radiance which was emitted by it became brighter.

    "How¡¯s this possible?"

    That judge¡¯s eyes became wide and his face was filled with disbelief. How could the radiance of the array be so intense? It was unreasonable and illogical.

    Was that tray of that excrement-like object truly akin to a ninth grade elixir?

    There was no way the judge believed the result. However, he knew that it was impossible for the array to make a mistake.

    At this moment, he stopped caring about the stenching from the Stinky Tofu. He leaned his head closer and looked at the rays of light which was flowing around in the array and his expression changed multiple times.

    "It¡¯s impossible... This is definitely fake."

    "You can try it and you will know whether or not the result is fake," Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    "How can I try such an excrement-like object?" The judge was angered by Bu Fang¡¯s suggestion and he red at thetter with indignation.

    Bu Fang was still calm and unperturbed while facing his gaze. He calmly stared at the judge.

    "Then... Can I be considered to have passed the test?" Bu Fang asked.

    That judge found himself at a loss for words. If he judged Bu Fang based on the response of the array, then he would have passed the preliminary round without a doubt...

    However, the judge didn¡¯t believe that such a stinky object wasparable to a ninth grade elixir.

    "Judge, how can you let such a person pass the test? For the sake of fairness, you have to eat the dish and expose him."

    "Judge, you should eat it. He must have made such a stinky dish because he was sure that you would not dare to try it."

    "You¡¯ll only be able to expose him if you eat it. His stinky dish caused us to be eliminated... You can¡¯t let him off just like this. If you allow him to pass, we will file aint to the masters responsible for the Magical Hand Conference."

    ...

    The face of all of thepetitors who were eliminated because of that stench was filled with anger and indignation.

    Theplexion of that judge became even darker when he heard their words. What the hell... It¡¯s easy for all of you to talk since you would not be the ones to eat his dish...

    Themotion at the eighth arena already attracted the attention of many people. Many spectators, whose gaze were wandering between the arenas, curiously looked toward the eighth arena. They managed to catch an extremely interesting and funny scene.

    Those spectators watched the eighth arena eagerly despite the overwhelming stench which wasing from it.

    There was apetitor who boiled excrement in the arena and all the otherpetitors who were affected by him were unconvinced with his result. They were forcing the judge to try his dish... "What the f*ck, this is truly exciting and interesting."

    "Eat it! As a judge, you should be fair and just. Eat it!"

    "Quickly eat it, don¡¯t let such opportunist prevail and get away with it."

    "Judge, we are cheering for you... Eat it!"

    ...

    The spectators were hoping that this matter would get blown bigger and started shouting from the stand. Their shouts caused the judge¡¯s face to turn cker and cker.

    "It¡¯s easy for all of you to say... If you were in my ce... would you eat it? All of you are horrible people who only know how to seek pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune..." The judge really wanted to cry after hearing the cheers for him to eat the dish.

    The judge¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he felt as though a gaze was directed toward him. That was a gaze from some of the major characters overseeing the Magical Hand Conference. They were located at a distant ce... However, they were looking at him.

    He straightened his neck in an instant. Even though his expression was gloomy, he said, "Don¡¯t cause a scene. I¡¯ll eat it for the sake of fairness."

 Chapter 492 The Stinky Tofu Is Too Terrifying!

    Despite how much he was not willing to, the judge was forced to eat the Stinky Tofu.

    No matter how pretty Bu Fang presented the dish, it would be impossible to whet anyone¡¯s appetite.

    In front of the gazes of everyone, the judge picked up a piece of Stinky Tofu and stuffed it into his mouth. The delicious and sweet taste exploded in his mouth and all of the pores on his body opened up. He felt extremelyfortable all of a sudden.

    The taste of this dish which was overwhelmingly stinky was unexpectedly delicious.

    The moment his teeth sank into the piece of Stinky Tofu, a sweet taste and the rich spiritual energy inside the tofu burst out. He became unable to stop chewing on the piece of Stinky Tofu.

    That judge widened his eyes and looked at Bu Fang. His gaze was filled with disbelief and shock. He was truly shocked... He was utterly dumbfounded. He was shocked that the dish actually had the effect of an elixir.

    Moreover, the effects of this Stinky Tofu were exceptionally good. It seemed as though there was no mistake with the result shown by the array. The only thing was that the dish was quite unusual.

    As for the doctors who had been eliminated, they stared at the judge who was motionless after he tasted the dish. It seemed as though they were unable to look at the judge any longer.

    The taste of such a smelly dish should have been extremely horrifying.

    They all started to sympathize with the judge. No matter what, all of them knew that the one responsible for everything was Bu Fang. That kid would definitely be kicked out of the conference. Since he had the guts to create such a scene in a serious and solemn conference, he had to be severely punished.

    Many doctors in the arena looked at Bu Fang with a gaze filled with joy and delight as they took pleasure in his misfortune.

    Since they were not able to pass this round, Bu Fang, who was the cause of their troubles, shouldn¡¯t dream of passing it as well.

    Bu Fang became dumbfounded when he realized the intentions of everyone looking at him. "All of you don¡¯t know the truth..."

    Even the spectators were no longer able to bear the sight of the judge who was stuck in ce with his mouth wide open. They wanted him to give up.

    However, in the next moment, a scene which shocked all of them urred.

    The judge who had stuffed a piece of Stinky Tofu in his mouth moved...

    Everyone was assuming that the judge would throw up but his next action waspletely outside of their expectations.

    He didn¡¯t throw up. Instead, he moved his chopsticks and took another piece of Stinky Tofu. He brought the piece of tofu up to his mouth.

    "Did he go crazy?"

    "He actually likes it? Did he go crazy because of its stench?"

    "He¡¯s done for... That judge became a retard. That dish is poisonous!"

    ...

    Everyone eximed in surprise and looked at the judge in disbelief. He was continuously taking pieces of the Stinky Tofu and stuffing them in his mouth. His eager appearance was like a hungry ghost who had been starving for several months.

    Squish! Squish!

    The arena became extremely quiet and peaceful for a moment as everyone was dumbstruck. The only sound that could be heard was the noiseing from the judge¡¯s mouth as he chewed on the Stinky Tofu.

    The noise caused the hair on their body to stand on end. All of them couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva as they watched the way the judge ate.

    At this moment, that judge¡¯s face was filled with excitement. His eyes were glowing and he was rapidly taking pieces of Stinky Tofu and stuffing them into his mouth. He was making sure that the sauce on the tofu didn¡¯t drip as he ced everything into his mouth.

    The sauce smeared the corners of his mouth and it made him look somewhatical.

    The judge stuck out his tongue and licked off all the sauce around his mouth.

    Everyone look at the scene in shock as they saw how the judge ate a piece of Stinky Tofu after another. He only stopped when there was no more Stinky Tofu in front of Bu Fang.

    "Burp!"

    After he finished thest piece of Stinky Tofu, the judge licked the tray. His face was filled with happiness and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a satisfying burp. His burp had a somewhat fragrant and stinky odor.

    Theplexion of everyone sharply changed when they looked at the judge. Did this judge really be crazy?

    "How¡¯s it? I should have passed the first round." Bu Fang calmly asked the judge.

    Bu Fang seemed quite confident as he curled up the corners of his mouth. He stared at the judge who had just cleaned the tray with his tongue.

    His confident look displeased the doctors in the arena. Thisd was far too arrogant.

    The judge smacked his lips and eximed in surprise as he looked at Bu Fang:

    "I would never have expected..... that such a stinky dish would be so delicious!"

    Delicious?

    The judge¡¯s words stunned many people. Their faces were filled with shock as they looked at the judge. "Do you think our noses are fake and deficient? That thing you ate was obviously extremely stinky."

    However, as they thought of the judge¡¯s appearance when he ate the dish, they felt as though he was someone who was eating a delicacy.

    Was that Stinky Tofu really so delicious?

    All of their thoughts started wavering as they hesitated at this moment.

    "What is the name of this dish?" The judge¡¯s voice was full of curiosity as he asked Bu Fang.

    "The Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu." Bu Fang looked at the judge and replied. At the same time, he raised his board which was beside his bronze tform in front of the judge¡¯s confused gaze. He ced his board above his bronze tform for all to see.

    "The Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu is one of the dishes made by the Cloud Mist Restaurant. This dish is cooked by the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s main chef, Bu Fang. It is extremely delicious and I wee all of you toe over and try it."

    Bu Fang pointed at the three big words inscribed in his board and expressionlessly made an advertisement.

    Pff...

    Everyone was stunned and bewildered.

    What the hell was that? Was such a nd promotion going to work?

    The judge was also taken aback for a moment before he heartilyughed. He revealed a yful smile and he said, "I¡¯m suddenly curious about this restaurant. If I have some free time, I will surelye over to support it... The taste of the Stinky Tofu is truly exceptional."

    After he spoke, he licked his lips.

    "Did I pass through the preliminarypetition?" Bu Fang asked the judge again.

    "Of course. You passed through the first round of the preliminarypetition. There will still be another two more elimination rounds. If you manage to pass through them, you will be considered to have passed. Good luck to you."

    The judge stored his array and replied to Bu Fang with a smile.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by his words. There were still two more rounds of elimination? As expected of a conference held by the Pill Pce. The structure of thepetition was reallyplex.

    However, Bu Fang could understand the meaning behind holding so many elimination rounds. There were many people who wanted to participate in the Magical Hand Conference. These elimination rounds were used to get rid of the people who were here to fish in troubled waters.

    "The remaining two elimination rounds will be held tomorrow. I hope that you wille back to participate in them. However, you must not cook such a stinky dish once again as it will affect the otherpetitors," the judge said solemnly.

    The cheeks of the doctors in the surrounding streamed with tears when they heard the wordsing out from the judge¡¯s mouth. The stench didn¡¯t simply affect them... It thoroughly devastated them.

    "Okay, I won¡¯t make the Stinky Tofu tomorrow." Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and nodded.

    He collected and stored the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Dragon Bone Kitchen knife, and the rest of his equipment before taking his giant board, then walked off the stage.

    All of the spectators around the arena subconsciously made a path for Bu Fang and looked at that youngster who gradually disappeared from their line of sight.

    "Judge, how can you let him leave just like this?" There were some people who were still not convinced. They angrily shouted at the judge.

    That judge was also headstrong and willful. He simply shot a cold nce at the doctor who was making a fuss and said, "What? Are you not convinced by my judgment? Are you the judge? Or am I the judge?"

    All of those doctors were taken aback by his words for a moment. However, they didn¡¯t back down and continued to scold the judge.

    "We will sue you and denounce you to the appraisers¡¯ master."

    They didn¡¯t believe that a dish could have the effects of an elixir. They came to the conclusion that it was definitely the judge who was secretly helping that punk. The judge and the kid definitely had some kind of hidden connection which was not made known to the public.

    When the judge heard their words, he was thoroughly angered.

    "All of you are just a crowd of men with frail will. You are all looking for an excuse to justify being eliminated. Just go ahead and make yourints. I will simply stand here and wait for you to go and report me. I¡¯m still a One Cloud Alchemist of the Pill Tower. Would I be afraid of any of you?"

    This judge didn¡¯t have a good temper and angrily red at those doctors as he spoke.

    A One Cloud Alchemist of the Pill Tower... His status shocked most of them and many of them became scared. They hesitated for a while before they flung their sleeves and left.

    "Snort... What¡¯s this?"

    As that judge looked at those people who were leaving, he coldly snorted and smacked his lips. He was enjoying the aftertaste of the Stinky Tofu.

    After those doctors left, the alchemists in the arena finally managed to finish their refinement.

    All of their faces were filled with sweat.

    The judge took that jade talisman again and passed through each alchemist as he started examining their products.

    "The product quality is too inferior, it¡¯s a failure."

    "The effects are not at the level of a ninth grade elixir, it¡¯s a failure."

    "Um? What the hell did you refine? It¡¯s a failure."

    ...

    As he examined the products, the judge¡¯s calm andposed expression changed. His forehead was filled with sweat.

    Out of so many alchemists, only some of them managed to refine an elixir whose effects reached the ninth grade. This was something unimaginable.

    ording to his judgment, at least half of the alchemists on this arena would manage to pass this round.

    After he was done with the examination, the judge almost cried.

    Out of more than fiftypetitors, there were only three people who passed other than Bu Fang. That Stinky Tofu¡¯s impact was truly too horrifying. The faces of those three alchemists who passed through this round were filled with fright. They were close to failure and the only reason they seeded was because their pill furnaces were amazing.

    The spectators under the stage wore varied expressions at this moment.

    The scene was truly hrious... Only four people out of fifty managed to pass the first round. Wasn¡¯t this the most brutal and cruel elimination round in history?

    That judge¡¯s expression was gloomy, however, he had no other way to deal with the results. He could only brace himself and report the results. After the eighth arena was tidied up, a new match was held.

    There were many participants and there would be at the very least seven or eight matches held in each arena. Just the first round would probably take up a whole day.

    In the following matches, the results in the eighth arena were bing more normal. There were at least ten people who passed through the first round.

    Just from this, everyone knew that everything which happened in the previous match was because of that extremely stinky dish.

    Thosepetitors whopeted along Bu Fang were so depressed that they almost vomited a mouthful of blood.

    ...

    "Did all of you hear about it? In the first match of the eighth arena, out of fifty people, only four of them passed."

    "Was the difficulty of the first stage too high? Could it be that all of those people were trash?"

    "No, no, no... All of you are mistaken. I heard that it was all because of a chef..."

    In just a short amount of time after the end of the first round, the matter started to spread. How could the urrence of such an interesting matter in the preliminarypetition not spread?

    Bu Fang¡¯s reputation started rising up after his first match despite the fact that most people didn¡¯t know what his name was. Everyone simply referred to him as the youth who was carrying a board.

    There would be many people who would be paying attention to him in his next match.

    Nangong Wuque and Nangong Wan also managed to pass their first match. Both of them couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard about such a matter.

    After all, he was Owner Bu!

    They couldn¡¯t help but observe a moment of silence in tribute to those who participated in the conference beside Bu Fang. Who knew how many people would be out of luck tomorrow? However, it seemed as though the judge forbade him from cooking dishes which were extremely stinky in thepetition.

    This conference would probably be the most hrious and funny Magical Hand Conference to be held ever.

 Chapter 493 The Elimination Roundâ€™s Dish

    Creak!

    Bu Fang pushed open the bronze gate in front of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    After returning to the store and opening the gate, Bu Fang was greeted by the sight of two pitch-ck eyes. Nethery was sitting in the store as she looked at him with an eager expression on her face.

    Lord Dog was lying beside the Path-Understanding Fruit Tree as he slept soundly. This plump dog was fond of sleeping when it had nothing to do and it wasn¡¯t out of Bu Fang¡¯s expectation that it was still sleeping when he returned.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Bu Fang at the entrance of the store.

    "Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry." Nethery opened her mouth and spoke in a cold and aloof voice.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by her words for a moment. Nodding at her with an expressionless face, he turned his body and walked toward the kitchen. In just a short while, a sweet aroma permeated out of the kitchen.

    As he cooked, Bu Fang was thinking about the dish he should use in the elimination round the next day. What should he use?

    He was somewhat regretful that he couldn¡¯t continue to use his Stinking Tofu as he had nned to use it throughout thepetition. Although it was stinky, it tasted extremely delicious. Due to the contrast in smell and taste, Bu Fang wanted to use the dish in all of the rounds. It was exactly the contrast and disparity between the extremely stinky odor and its sweet taste which would captivate more people. The principle behind it was just like how people would feel as though everything was delicious as long as they were hungry.

    The reason Bu Fang wanted to use the Stinky Tofu was exactly this.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The mes soared up as he stir-fried the ingredients in the wok. A sweet aroma and waves of spiritual energy came from the dish. With a flick of his wrist, he shook the wok. The Dragon Blood Rice inside the wok rolled over and after Bu Fang lowered the intensity of the mes, a steaming hot portion of Dragon Blood Rice waspleted.

    Shrimpy, who was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, had been quite well-behaved recently. It was asleep most of the time. asionally, it would open its eyes to observe its surroundings.

    All of this should be because it ate the Crystal Source Purple Essence.

    After he cooked the Dragon Blood Rice, Bu Fang started making the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs for Lord Dog. If anyone were to ask Bu Fang which dishes he was the most familiar with, apart from Egg-Fried Rice, it would be the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs.

    That was because he had a ck dog who loved to eat the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Meat Ribs in his store.

    After cing the two dishes on one of the tables in the store, hepletely ignored the woman and dog duo who were eating happily. He returned to the kitchen and thought about the dish he should prepare for the next round of thepetition.

    What should he make tomorrow?

    Bu Fang yed with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand and unceasingly waved it around.

    The purple eyes of Whitey, who stood before the door, were asionally flickering. As it looked at Bu Fang, it would sometimes raise its hand and scratch its round head.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of something.

    "Since I¡¯m not allowed to make a stinky dish, then why don¡¯t I make a fragrant one?" Bu Fang curled up the corners of his mouth and he settled on such an idea.

    If he was forbidden from using the extremely stinky Stinky Tofu, why shouldn¡¯t he cook an extremely fragrant dish? This way he could easily attract people¡¯s attention and spread the name of his Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled around Bu Fang¡¯s fingers before it fell into his palm. He firmly grasped the knife in his palm.

    After thinking about the dish he would make, he became much more rxed.

    He practiced the Overlord Thirteen des technique for a while and cooked a portion of Red Braised Meat before returning to the dining room. He started eating it beside Nethery and Lord Dog.

    After Nethery and Lord Dog ate and drank to their fill, both of them went to sleep.

    Returning to his room, Bu Fang took a bath. As the dense mist which shrouded the bathroom blew into his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath.

    .....

    In the morning of the next day, Bu Fang got up early from his bed and went to prepare Nethery and Lord Dog¡¯s breakfast. After he was done preparing the food, he opened the bronze gate of the store and started his business.

    As the owner of a store, Bu Fang would never waste any time he had without making money. Anyway, all of the crystals earned by him would be converted into his cultivation. Although it was early in the morning, there were still many customers who came over.

    All of those customers knew that Bu Fang was participating in the Magical Hand Conference. Despite the fact that they were not optimistic about his performance, all of them encouraged him.

    After all, Owner Bu was trying to challenge alchemists as a chef...

    It should have been already quite difficult for him to enter into the elimination rounds. None of them hoped that he would be able to go further.

    Nangong Wan and Nangong Wuque didn¡¯te over today and after Bu Fang sold some dishes, he closed the gate to the store.

    He sped his hands behind his back and left the restaurant to participate in the rest of the elimination rounds.

    Thatssie, Nethery, who was barefooted and had no expression on her face, silently followed beside Bu Fang when he left the store.

    Bu Fang turned his head around and silently looked at her. He really had no idea what to say to her.

    This woman should have been too bored after staying in the store for such a long time.

    It was Nethery¡¯s first time seeing the prosperous Heavenly Mist City¡¯s scenery. Mighty waves rose in her gaze which used to be expressionless. She was quite curious about those tall and high bronze buildings. She was also curious about those carriages pulled by spirit beasts and other things of the like.

    "After a while, closely follow behind me and don¡¯t run around. After passing this round of thepetition, I will take you home."

    Bu Fang felt as though he had to warn Nethery. If he didn¡¯t remind her, there was a high chance she would be lost in the city.

    Nethery simply looked at Bu Fang with a calm expression even after his solemn and serious warning. She didn¡¯t do anything else or say anything.

    The two of them went to the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s central za.

    The central za was as bustling as usual and there was a vast crowd in it. It seemed as though there were more spectators than the first day as the preliminary round ended and the elimination rounds were starting.

    Nethery was extremely beautiful, and beautiful women would always be the focal point wherever there were people.

    Bu Fang had such a feeling as he thought about how low-key he was yesterday and how he ended up being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Now, he was just one of the attractions.

    The gaze of everyone rested on the body of Nethery, who had long and ck hair. She was extremely beautiful and had a pair of long jade-like legs. Just her legs alone attracted countless gazes.

    Nangong Wan and Nangong Wuque easily spotted Bu Fang.

    The moment Nangong Wuque caught sight of Nethery, his entire body shuddered. He turned around and intended to run away. However, the moment Nethery¡¯s gaze fell upon his body, he froze in ce.

    He was extremely afraid of her as he was extremely clear about how terrifying Nethery was.

    Nangong Wan smiled sweetly as she looked at Nethery. Although Nethery was beautiful, it wasn¡¯t as though Nangong Wan was ugly... She had her own confidence as a pretty woman.

    The appearance of two beautiful women caused the crowd to erupt. They went into an uproar.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t ustomed to the feeling of being in the limelight. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    "Old Bu, the elimination rounds aren¡¯t like the preliminary round. After all, they are used to eliminate thepetitors and they are both brutal and difficult. Everyone would disy their true skills in the elimination rounds... You can¡¯t be careless."

    Nangong Wuque pulled Bu Fang to the side and gave him some advice in a serious voice.

    "I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the expression on the faces of those old fellows when a chef like you makes it to the top fifty spots of the Magical Hand Conference."

    Bu Fang nodded at him. This conference was rted to his temporary mission. There was no way he was going to screw it up.

    There were more and more people who were streaming into the za and there were even some warships which were floating in the sky. Those warships were emitting a tyrannical and stifling aura as spiritual energy radiated from them.

    Those warships stopped above the za and many people jumped out from them.

    Those were experts from the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City.

    After checking his arena for this round of thepetition, Bu Fang found out that it was still the eighth arena. It was coincidental that he managed to participate in the same arena.

    After going through the preliminary match held on the previous day, more than half thepetitors were eliminated. After the elimination rounds held today, the top hundred would be determined. The top hundred would participate in the semifinals.

    After he entered the eighth arena, Bu Fang saw the judge who was standing in the middle of the arena. It was the same judge as the day before. The moment the judge saw Bu Fang, his expression turned gloomy.

    Just the day before, he had been scolded by the people in charge of thepetition as he was the one responsible for a match where only four people passed.

    He assumed that he wouldn¡¯t run into Bu Fang today, however, Bu Fang entered the eighth arena again. He was dispirited by the fact that he had to be in charge of the arena Bu Fang was in again.

    "It¡¯s all right, all right... This cook won¡¯t cook the smelly dish again. He won¡¯t affect other people this round..." The judge started tofort and console himself.

    Bu Fang nodded at this judge before he ascended into the arena. He directly walked to his bronze tform.

    After arriving at the elimination rounds, the average level of hispetitors had a considerable increase.

    Those elimination rounds were made in order to remove those people who were participating to fish in troubled waters.

    When the judge saw thepetitors in this match, he became more confident and at ease.

    One of them was a disciple of the Heavenly Pill City and he was a genius alchemist. Another one of them was the disciple of a great master alchemist from the Heavenly Shine City. He had excellent skills.

    The more he observed them, the more confident he became. All of them were people who were somewhat famous in the alchemists¡¯ world. They should all have strong mental force and would not be easily affected by other things. Even if that kid made some new moves, it wouldn¡¯t be too disastrous. The situation which happened yesterday should not happen again.

    Although he became more confident, he still had some worries in his heart when he looked at the expressionless Bu Fang who was standing near him.

    His instincts as a man told him that thisd was going to create a scene again.

    Green smoke curled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand, who stood before his bronze tform, as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared above it. It mmed against the tform and caused it to sink down slightly. Bu Fang took out all of his equipment like the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, green porcin bowls and other items.

    That judge was staring fixedly at Bu Fang. When he saw everything on Bu Fang¡¯s tform, he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    As expected... He was going to make another dish.

    The moment the judge saw the earthen jar in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, his nostrils red and his pupils contracted.

    "Where did the trust between people go? Didn¡¯t you promise not to make Stinky Tofu anymore? Why does this earthen jar look so familiar to me?"

    That judge became quite anxious and he went up to Bu Fang.

    "Competitor, didn¡¯t wee into agreement that you wouldn¡¯t cook that Stinky Tofu in thispetition again?" The judge took a deep breath as he spoke.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by his words. He had an odd look on his face as he looked at the judge.

    "I understand. I¡¯m not nning to cook the Stinky Tofu this time." Bu Fang looked in confusion at that judge as he replied. With a wave of his hand, he opened up the earthen jar. There wasn¡¯t any stenching out of that jar.

    That judge slightly twitched his nose as he sniffed the air. After making sure that there wasn¡¯t any stench in the air, he calmed down.

    In the next moment, he saw Bu Fang pouring the contents of the jar into his ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Golden oil came out of the jar and filled the wok...

    "He filled the entire wok with oil... Is he nning to deep fry something?" The judge thought to himself inwardly.

    Since he wasn¡¯t allowed to make the extremely stinky Stinky Tofu... Bu Fang chose to make the extremely fragrant, improved version of the Oyster Pancake.

 Chapter 494 The Continuous Explosion Sounds

    That was right!

    What Bu Fang intended to make this time was the Oyster Pancake, the one whose fragrance would permeate for ten miles.

    If the Stinky Tofu was the most stinky dish, then the most fragrant dish would be none other than the Oyster Pancake. All deep-fried dishes were extremely fragrant and it was especially the case for a dish such as the Oyster Pancake.

    This was a decision which he came to after he pondered for a long while. It would be difficult for an ordinary Oyster Pancake to amaze the crowd, so Bu Fang changed its ingredients and chose better ones to let the effects of the Oyster Pancake reach an extremely astonishing degree.

    "Fine, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t make such overwhelmingly stinky dishes. Even though it was delicious, the stench it emitted was truly too unbearable." After observing him for a long while, the judge didn¡¯t discover anything amiss about the dish Bu Fang was about to cook.

    The dish this time should be a more ordinary one. As long as it wasn¡¯t stinky, it shouldn¡¯t cause much trouble.

    Thepetitors in the surrounding ascended the stage and stood before their own tforms as they started to prepare for the match.

    All of them curiously looked at Bu Fang.

    In the elimination rounds, doctors, poison masters, and people who were not alchemists had mostly been eliminated. After all, they were at too much of a disadvantage whenpared to alchemists.

    However, Bu Fang was a chef and he was unexpectedly still in this round of thepetition. Such a fact amazed many people.

    "Hurry up and look! It¡¯s the chef who took part in thepetition yesterday!"

    "This is already the elimination round! I¡¯m looking forward to the dish he will cook this time. The stench from the dish he made yesterday was really too smelly..."

    "I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to him passing these rounds. Don¡¯t all of you think that it would be quite a funny scene if a chef makes it into the top fifty?"

    ...

    Probably because of the presence of Bu Fang, many spectators crowded around the eighth arena. They were all spectators who had seen Bu Fang¡¯s performance the day before. They probably heard about it from someone that Bu Fang was in eighth arena again and they came over to watch him.

    Almost everyone heard that a chef participated in the Magical Hand Conference. How could they note over to watch him in action?

    Thepetitors in the arena were all astonished by the great number of spectators. They were only in the elimination rounds... Why were there so many people surrounding the arena?

    These participants had heard of what Bu Fang did before and they knew that he was a chef. Many of themughed at him for joining the Magical Hands Conference... A chef who joined the Magical Hands Conference, was he looking down on them alchemists?

    How could truly excellent alchemists be affected while refining elixirs?

    With them there, it would be impossible for that chef to pass those rounds.

    Many of thepetitors in the arena started getting ready for the match and they shot Bu Fang a vicious gaze.

    "Snort... He¡¯s just a cook. He¡¯s just a clown who is trying to amuse the crowd." A man, who wore a cyan long robe coldly snorted as he looked at Bu Fang in disdain. He had a reason for being this proud as he was an alchemist from the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s Pill Tower. If an alchemist couldn¡¯t even defeat a chef, wouldn¡¯t he be just trash?

    In this Magical Hands Conference, there were many genius alchemists who were standing on the bronze tforms. This man who was wearing a green robe was one of those geniuses.

    A mere chef wanted to challenge alchemists in their specialized field... None of the alchemists treated him as an opponent. After all, the difference in standard between chefs and alchemists was toorge, there was no way for them topete with each other.

    In front of the disdainful gazes of the alchemists, Bu Fang paid them no heed. He was inspecting his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife at the moment and he blew a breath of air toward the de of the knife. A sharp air emerged from it.

    After a while, the judge walked to the arena¡¯s center and started announcing the rules of the first elimination round.

    "This is the first round of elimination after the preliminary round. Compared to the preliminary round, thepetition in the elimination round is more stringent. The requirement on the participant¡¯s abilities is also very high!" The judge looked at them and took a deep breath as he spoke.

    He knew that there were many talented alchemists there. However, there were some words which he still needed to say regardless of their status.

    "In this elimination round, every participant will have half an hour to produce an elixir which is at least of the ninth grade. Moreover, the quality of the elixir has to reach the mid-rank. If your elixir does not reach the standard, it will be considered as a failure. At the end of the half-hour mark, we will use a special detection array to evaluate your product. It¡¯s necessary for all of you to show your abilities in order to pass this round."

    Refining a ninth grade elixir in half an hour was truly somewhat difficult.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air when they heard him. They knew that the elimination rounds were difficult, but they didn¡¯t expect that it would be this difficult.

    It would be strenuous for even some One-Mark Alchemist to refine a ninth grade elixir in half an hour. Not to mention the fact that there were manypetitors who were not at the level of a One-Mark Alchemist.

    "The half-hour countdown will start now."

    The ambiance of the whole za changed as an extremely deafening bell sound resounded.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Everyone tightened their nerves in an instant and began to show their abilities. A myriad of mes appeared the moment thepetition started. Alchemic mes, spirit mes, and all sorts of mes rose into the sky.

    When Bu Fang spouted a mouthful of his Ten Thousand Beastial me, all of the mes in the eighth arena trembled. Although everyone knew that Bu Fang was a chef who used a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook, when the scene of him cooking with the me in front of them appeared, their hearts still ached.

    They were all jealous and envious of him.

    The requirements for a good me was extremely high when practicing alchemy. If an alchemist could obtain a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, their strength would experience and indescribable growth.

    "Such a waste of a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me..." There were many people who muttered in their heart when they saw that Bu Fang was cooking with a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. They secretly hated Bu Fang in their hearts.

    The golden Ten Thousand Bestial me, which was like a zing sun, flickered for a while before it went into the bottom of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and started burning in it.

    The oil inside the wok quickly became scalding and started boiling.

    While the oil was being heated, Bu Fang disyed his extremely magnificent cutting technique. With a slight flick of his wrist, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife started dancing on his palm. As it spun around, whistling sounds were emitted. It seemed as though the knife was ripping space apart which dazzled and stunned many people.

    Bu Fang took out an eighth-grade spirit herb and as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun around in his hand, the carrot-like spirit herb was shredded. The long strips seemed as though they were dancing in the air as Bu Fang controlled them with his true energy. They fell orderly on a porcin tray which was on the tform.

    The spectators couldn¡¯t help but exim in rm when they saw such a scene.

    In Heavenly Mist City, they rarely saw a restaurant. There was no need to mention that they hadn¡¯t seen a chef cook. Such a magnificent sight truly stunned all of them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife work was too quick and they were not able to follow his movements with their eyes. They were only able to hear the rhythmic shes before the ingredients were neatly sliced. Moreover, every single slice seemed identical to each other.

    The spectators unceasingly eximed in rm and surprise as Bu Fang disyed his cutting technique.

    The alchemists in the surrounding were displeased by such a sight, "What the hell... He¡¯s just cutting ingredients, what are all of you shouting for? Can¡¯t you be quieter?"

    Even though they had grievances in their heart, they were unable to pour them out as they had already started to refine their elixir.

    Alchemy was different from cooking. The alchemists had to extract the spiritual essence in the medicinal ingredients before fusing them ording to various procedures to forme a pill.

    Each step was extremely strenuous and difficult. They had to keep their mental force at its peak state in order toplete all the steps.

    It was also the first time that the judge witnessed Bu Fang¡¯s knife skills. When he saw Bu Fang¡¯s exceptional skill, he couldn¡¯t control himself as he eximed in surprise.

    However, he was, after all, a judge. Besides supervising thepetitors, he still needed to maintain the order of the arena. After shouting once, he waved his hands at the spectators and tried to keep them under control.

    After the crowd settled down, all of them looked at Bu Fang fervently.

    This was the first time they had seen a chef at work and it was a fresh feeling for all of them.

    As the match went on, more and more people appeared around the eighth arena.

    cing his palm above the oil in the wok, Bu Fang felt as though the heat was mildly scalding. He knew that the oil had been heated up enough and he slightly nodded his head.

    He threw that Oyster Pancake which had been smeared in rice milk into the wok.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    A continuous sizzling sound immediately resounded as the oil inside the wok started rolling around while white steam rose up from inside the wok.

    Bu Fang revolved his body¡¯s true energy and poured it into the wok. The oil in it started to swirl and it seemed as though it turned into a whirlpool.

    At this moment, the Oyster Pancake in the wok experienced some changes. It seemed as if it bloomed as the spirit energy around it charged to the sky. It looked like tentacles shooting into the sky, like a blooming epiphyllum. Blinding rays of light shot out in all directions.

    "Wow! It¡¯s too beautiful."

    "So this is what cooking looks like... It¡¯s too cool!"

    "It¡¯s so fragrant... Do any of you smell the aroma in the air?"

    ...

    The spectators who were below the arena went into an uproar once again.

    A burst of fragrance was emitted from the Oyster Pancake in the wok and the smell was really strong. As steam rose up into the sky, a fragrant smell filled the area.

    Almost all of the spectators managed to catch a whiff of the fragrance and the expression on their faces changed. It became one of intoxication and saliva formed inside their mouths. They smacked their lips.

    That was an indescribable fragrance. As it drilled into their nostrils, it felt like a mass of silk as it aroused their taste buds. All of the hair on their bodies stood on end.

    They had never smelled something so fragrant before in their lives.

    Was this a pill¡¯s fragrance?

    No! Not even the fragrance of a Spirit Pill was able to smell so good.

    What in the world was that?

    Since the spectators had already smelt the fragranceing from the Oyster Pancake, how could the judge not smell it?

    The judge was very gratified. Indeed, this kid didn¡¯t cook the same smelly dish he made the day before. The fragranceing from this dish was much better.

    Smelling the aromaing from the Oyster Pancake, the judge became unable to help himself. He smacked his lips and saliva filled his mouth. His turned his gaze and fixed it on Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    This aroma was... It was extremely fragrant!

    All of a sudden, the judge¡¯s body stiffened as his expression gravely changed, and his body shook like a leaf as he looked at Bu Fang.

    Bang!

    The sound of an explosion filled the arena. The explosion came from a medicine furnace somewhere in the back of the arena. A doctor had a face full of regret as he pulled the hair on his head. His eyes were bloodshot and he seemed extremely angry.

    Fragrance? That damned fragrance! Why did it have to smell so good?

    The moment he smelled the aromaing from the Oyster Pancake, the doctor felt as though his spirit got thrown into a whirlpool. He became distracted and his medicine furnace instantly exploded. All of his efforts were wasted.

    How infuriating!

    This doctor wasn¡¯t the only one who was affected. As the fragrance filled the area, the atmosphere on the arena changed.

    The judge¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the scene around him in panic and rm.

    Indeed... There was an ugly expression on the face of a majority of the participants at this moment.

    As the aroma of the Oyster Pancake drilled into their nostrils, it stirred up their feelings and made them crave delicacies. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t often for the participants to smell such a nice aroma. How were they supposed to resist the temptation from such a fragrant smell?

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sounds of medicine furnaces and pill furnaces exploding reverberated throughout the arena.

    The moment the furnaces exploded, the judge was not the only person who was stunned. The spectators who were standing below the arena were also shocked. They were brought back to their senses by the sound of explosions.

    Bu Fang was calm as usual and he focused all of his attention on the Oyster Pancake in his wok. With a flick of his wrist, the Oyster Pancake which was fried till it was golden brown flew out of the wok andnded on a porcin te.

    As his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed, he lightly made a cut in the middle of the Oyster Pancake.

    As the outeryer of the Oyster Pancake was sliced open, the white and tender ingredients inside were exposed. Huge and fat oysters popped out and a burst of fragrance was released.

    "My product, the enhanced version of the Oyster Pancake... isplete." Waving his knife a few times in the air, he firmly gripped his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then said with an expressionless face after raising his head.

    The moment the words left his mouth, there were sounds of explosions which came from the back.

 Chapter 495 A Marvelous Feeling Like The First Night In The Bridal Room

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Sounds of consecutive explosions resounded through the whole stage.

    It wasn¡¯t just the judge who was stunned. It was also the case for all the spectators who were below the arena, watching the elimination round.

    A furnace exploded! The spectators saw the explosion of another one.

    Was the eighth arena the heaven for furnace explosions? There were many furnaces which exploded the day before. Today, there were also many people who made their furnace explode. It was truly too... Too exciting!

    Everyone went into an uproar when they looked at the furnaces of the doctors and alchemists which exploded.

    Medicinal paster sttered all around the eighth arena and a burnt smell filled the area. There were some unlucky people who bore the brunt of the furnace explosions. Those people turned into ck cats. Their faces became extremely ck and dark. There was even smoke which came out from their mouth.

    The eyes of all those people who suffered from the explosion glittered. They were filled with grief and sadness. Turning to look at Bu Fang, they wished that they could ruthlessly beat him up as they were truly enraged by his actions.

    At this moment, that judge was dumbfounded. He finally understood why there was a nagging feeling in his heart that something was amiss.

    Thatd really caused a scene on the eighth arena again!

    When he demanded that Bu Fang should not cook the extremely Stinky Tofu like he did on the day before, he was afraid that it would affect the otherpetitors today. Seeing as Bu Fang had obediently agreed without making a fuss, he felt as though Bu Fang was a sensible guy. What was the result of that... In the end, that brat made a mess on the eighth arena again.

    If he was so amazing, why didn¡¯t he try ascending to the heavens instead?

    He really didn¡¯t make the extremely smelly Stinky Tofu. Indeed, the dish he made didn¡¯t emit an intense stench...

    However... What the hell was with this extremely fragrant aroma? This fragrance could cause one to involuntarily be infatuated by it. They would want to continue to smell the fragranceing from Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    Likewise, the smelling from Bu Fang¡¯s dish affected the otherpetitors. Moreover, the judge discovered that the effects and impact of the aroma were even more terrifying than the Stinky Tofu he cooked on the previous day.

    After all, when Bu Fang cooked the Stinky Tofu, there weren¡¯t so many people who blew up their furnaces.

    Those continuous and consecutive explosion sounds even formed a rhythmic tune.

    Only the true genius alchemists from the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City managed to persevere.

    However, the current state of those genius alchemists wasn¡¯t looking too good. Their foreheads were filled with beads of sweat. Those participants were quite annoyed and vexed. Their eyes almost popped out from their sockets from how much they were concentrating.

    The fragrance which lingered around their noses seemed like it was arousing their most primitive desire. The feeling and sensation was something which they had never experienced in their life. It was like torture to them.

    Their bellies couldn¡¯t help but growl and their faces became flushed. Their faces were crimson as they pressed on to refine their elixirs. They were truly humiliated by him.

    They discovered that the chef, who they had looked down upon, was quite a treacherous and sinister person.

    The aroma emitted by that dish was like a poison which shook their minds. It disturbed and harassed all of them.

    Damn!

    The person who was the most dejected and devastated at this moment was none other than the judge. He almost wept as he looked at thepetitors whose furnaces had exploded. They were eliminated from thepetition immediately.

    He knew that he was going to suffer another scolding today.

    The number of people in the arena was gradually decreasing as onepetitor after another was eliminated. Only five people remained in the arena and the expressionless Bu Fang was one of them.

    Oh my god!

    "Was this chef sent by the heavens to punish me?" The judge thought as he wept inwardly.

    There were still four people who managed to pass the match on the previous stage.

    As for this one... it would be already quite excellent if three of them managed to pass the round.

    Bang!

    Just as he thought about it, the sound of another furnace exploding resounded.

    "Judge, what¡¯s the meaning of this? We are going to file aint."

    Thest alchemist whose furnace exploded was extremely angered. He picked up pieces of the exploded furnace and threw them on the ground in anger. He was so enraged that his expression was distorted.

    The other alchemists also angrily condemned Bu Fang.

    The spectators around the eighth arena were extremely excited. They were moring as that was a fun show to watch again. None of them minded or cared about the matter that escted quickly as long as they could watch a funny show.

    It couldn¡¯t be denied that Bu Fang¡¯s dish was really too fragrant.

    "Judge, I finished making my product... Please examine it." Bu Fang was unfazed while facing their condemnations. He turned his gaze to the judge who wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t.

    The judge took a deep breath and walked toward Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform. The closer he approached the tform, the more intense and richer the fragrance became.

    There was a dish which looked like a golden steamed bun resting on the tray. There was a cut in the middle of the dish from where dense steam and spiritual energy rose. It seemed as though there was light flickering on it and all of it caused the dish to seem extremely beautiful.

    The Oyster Pancake was disyed like the Sweet Spicy Stinky Tofu of the day before. Although it was just a single piece of Oyster Pancake which was on a tray, it seemed quite beautiful.

    Because of the Oyster Pancake¡¯s beauty as well as its sweet aroma, it seemed that the judge¡¯s grief and sadness were somewhat appeased.

    "What did you cook today?" The judge asked.

    "It¡¯s called the Oyster Pancake, fragrance-drifting-ten-miles Oyster Pancake." Bu Fang earnestly replied.

    The judge looked at him with a deep gaze. Fragrance drifting for ten miles? It should instead be called furnaces-exploding-ten-miles Oyster Pancake. This was a dish which made countless alchemists blow up their furnaces.

    Although the judge was ridiculing the dish in his heart, he still took out that golden jade talisman and poured his true energy into it. In an instant, the talisman formed an array which covered and engulfed the Oyster Pancake. Star-like dots shone on the surroundings of the Oyster Pancake. The radianceing from the array became brighter and brighter.

    "This... Such an intense spiritual energy concentration! It¡¯s even more intense than the Stinky Tofu you cooked yesterday!" The judge took a deep breath as an expression of shock and rm appeared on his face.

    Just the concentration of spiritual energying from the Oyster Pancake was no weaker than that of any ninth grade elixir. Moreover, it seemed to have reached the degree of a middle-rank ninth-grade elixir.

    Just a deep-fried stuffed bun could be this amazing?

    The judge took out his chopsticks without saying a word and stuffed a piece of Oyster Pancake into his mouth.

    "Ah..."

    All of the spectators were unable to control themselves. They stared wide-mouthed as the judge ced a piece of the Oyster Pancake into his mouth. They stared straight at the judge as drool overflowed from the corners of their mouth.

    Crunch!

    A crisp sound echoed as the judge bit into the Oyster Pancake. The sound seemed as though it possessed some mystical power as it lingered in the air. The crunch echoed in the ears of everyone present and they involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "It seems extremely... Delicious..."

    "What the f*ck... Look at all the saliva overflowing from my mouth!"

    "I lived for so long, yet I haven¡¯t eaten a real dish in my life. I have only eaten Fasting Pills before... I really want to eat that Oyster Pancake."

    ...

    Saliva flowed out of the spectators¡¯ mouths as they looked at the judge with envy and jealousy with their wide eyes.

    Squish! Squish!

    After biting into that luxuriant seafood which was inside the Oyster Pancake, the vor of an oyster exploded in his mouth. The unique and distinctive taste of seafood overwhelmed his entire body.

    "Ah..."

    The judge¡¯s face instantly became flushed. A groan escaped his lips.

    It was too crisp and delicious!

    At that moment, the judge was so moved that he almost cried. The delicious dish really captivated him. He already forgot everything about the Oyster Pancake¡¯s effect. He simply immersed himself in its taste. The taste was so pleasing and he felt as much pleasure as he did on the first night he passed in the bridal room.

    In just a few moments, the Oyster Pancake on Bu Fang¡¯s tray waspletely devoured by the judge. After he ate the Oyster Pancake, the judge even bit and licked his chopsticks.

    His current appearance disgusted all of the spectators.

    What the f*ck! We all must go report such a disgusting and sick judgeter.

    "Your dish is truly delicious. It also can¡¯t be denied that along with its delicious taste, it has an effect equivalent to that of a ninth-grade elixir... If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Oyster Pancake has the effect of allowing one to quickly recover true energy, am I right? The only reason I can¡¯t feel the effects is because I have not spent any true energy... However, I can still feel that my true energy is revolving five times faster than usual. This also means that it can allow one¡¯s true energy recovery speed to be faster by five folds."

    The judge, whose face was flushed, opened his misty eyes and looked at Bu Fang.

    What? Fivefold amplification?

    How could that dish be so amazing?

    The alchemists who were in the arena had been ready to mock Bu Fang. However, they were dumbfounded at the moment. It wasn¡¯t just the alchemists who were shocked; the spectators around the eighth arena were also stunned.

    Even the ninth-grade Qi Gathering Pill couldn¡¯t reach up to a fivefold amplification of true energy recuperation speed.

    The effect of the Oyster Pancake was too terrifying.

    What was the concept of a fivefold recovery? It meant that if a Supreme-Being expert only had thirty percent of his true energy left, he would be able to recover all his true energy in the time it would take for him to make a cup of tea if he ate an Oyster Pancake.

    Such an effect had already surpassed and exceeded the effects of a ninth-grade elixir.

    While everyone was stunned and the judge was eximing in surprise, Bu Fang, who was expressionless, took out a giant board from his system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    A "thump" sound echoed as it fell on his bronze tform.

    "The fragrance-drifting-ten-miles Oyster Pancake is the newest dish of the Cloud Mist Restaurant. It can be taken out of the restaurant and each person can only buy two servings of it. The effects of the Oyster Pancake can be duplicated. Firste, first served."

    Bu Fang made a nd advertisement with an expressionless face. It seemed quite hrious when he advertised his restaurant.

    However, the spectators couldn¡¯tugh when they heard what Bu Fang said. This time, they were truly attracted by his advertisement.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant? Was it the restaurant ran by this chef? Was the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Cloud Mist Restaurant selling these Oyster Pancakes?

    It seemed like they had to go there in order to find out.

    The judge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this moment... Thisd brought out his board and made an advertisement in the middle of thepetition again.

    "Cough, Cough... I dere that thepetitor Bu Fang has passed the first elimination round. Go and prepare for the second elimination round which will start in four hours."

    Bu Fang was taken aback by his words. After collecting his board, he realized that there was still another elimination round. However, how could another round trouble Bu Fang? With the Oyster Pancake in his hand, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to pass the second round as well.

    Bu Fang was extremely confident in the Oyster Pancake. Even if it wasn¡¯t enough, he would just make Shrimpy swim around in the oil in the wok in order to boost the effects of the Oyster Pancake.

    All of the alchemists were angered. They all surrounded the judge as they were quite displeased by the fact that Bu Fang passed the first round. However, after the experience on the day before, the judge became even more like a hoodlum.

    "There are no issues with the array. The effect of the product has nothing wrong as well. The dish simply smells nicer... It¡¯s your fault that you are unable to resist the temptation of the dish. The fragrance of a true Elixir Pill is no weaker than Bu Fang¡¯s dish... When that time came, what excuses would all of you use?" The judge spoke overbearingly and left all the eliminated alchemists speechless.

    Finally, the remaining three alchemistspleted the refining process of their elixirs.

    The judge immediately wore a smile on his face. As expected of the geniuses alchemists from the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City. They didn¡¯t let him down...

    It seemed as though the results today wouldn¡¯t be worse than yesterday¡¯s as there were still four people who managed to pass.

    If he didn¡¯tpare himself to the judges from the other arena, he wouldn¡¯t feel the pain. The judge had already be slightly apathetic to the fact that there were only four contestants who managed to pass. He was actually even somewhat overjoyed and satisfied when he saw that four people passed. It seemed as though the judge had truly gone insane.

    However, when he examined their elixirs with the array... the judge felt as though he was really about to go nuts.

 Chapter 496 The Public Enemy of Alchemists

    When the judge saw the array inspection results, his expression stiffened, and his delight from a moment ago disappeared.

    All the surrounding spectators were dumbfounded; they found it really incredible.

    The pupils of the alchemists from the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City dted, and their bodies shuddered.

    They had failed!

    They

    all failed¡­ The elixirs they had refined did not reach the stipted

    requirement, causing them to get eliminated in this elimination round.

    Despite

    all that, Bu Fang remained indifferent. He grabbed the Cloud Mist

    Restaurant''s board with one hand, he exerted some strength and hoisted

    it onto his shoulder before slowly walking down from the arena.

    The spectators looked on at him in shock as they made a path for him.

    Only one person had passed the eighth arena''s round, and that person was the only chef in the Magical Hand Conference.

    Hiss!!

    They

    all couldn''t help sucking in mouthfuls of cold air. The events that had

    just urred, to them, were incredulous and extraordinary. Such as

    result was too outrageous.

    At that moment, the alchemists from

    the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City slipped into a reverie,

    albeit not a pleasant one. They were highly talented geniuses and had

    garnered some fame in the world of alchemists. However, they still

    couldn''t pass this elimination round and were eliminated. This was a

    grave blow to them.

    "If not for the disturbance caused by the

    fragrance, then how would I have ended up refining such a thrashy

    elixir¡­" An alchemist from Heavenly Shine City was so angry that his

    expression became somewhat distorted, and he almost flew into a rage.

    His entire body could not stop trembling with rage.

    Unlike him,

    the alchemist from the Heavenly Pill City just shook his head and

    sighed. He was more open-minded than his counterpart from the Heavenly

    Shine City, however, it would be a lie if he said that he didn''t resent

    Bu Fang. If it were not for the alluring fragrance that was emitted

    while Bu Fang was cooking, he would not have been eliminated in this

    round. After all, he was a genius who had the possibility of reaching

    the top fifty.

    However, there was no such thing as "only if" in this world.

    "We

    failed¡­ and we can only me ourselves since our skills weren''t good

    enough. We must continue to strive hard in the alchemy path."

    All the alchemists sighed, and then they turned around, walked down from the stage, and left.

    Out

    of all of them, the judge suffered the most. As he took back his jade

    talisman, he felt as though a torrential storm of curses were rushing at

    him from the chief judge.

    The day before, four people had

    passed, at least; but now, only one person passed. This was something

    that had never happened in any Magical Hand Conference.

    As the

    judge clutched his head, he suddenly felt fear at the thought of running

    into Bu Fang again. As long as that guy climbed up the stage, nothing

    good would ur.

    "F*ck! If I run into him again, I''ll quit being a judge, else he really will cause me to have a cardiac arrest."

    At that moment, the judge had tears streaming down his cheeks, while the spectators mored in excitement.

    An extremely exciting piece of news had spread out of the eighth arena once again.

    From

    out of the group of fifty-onepetitors, including genius alchemists

    from the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City, who had just

    peted in the arena, almost all of them were eliminated. Only one

    person had managed to pass the round.

    Furthermore, thepetitor that passed the round wasn''t an alchemist, a doctor or a poison master.

    He was just a¡­ chef.

    A chef had participated in the Magical Hand Conference and managed to stand out in the elimination round by passing it.

    Were the alchemists with him all morons?

    When

    the news spread, the spectators became excited and eximed in

    surprise. People were usually attracted by the appearance of such dark

    horses in thepetition.

    Unlike the spectators, the alchemists

    stood in solidarity against Bu Fang. They were alchemists, after all, so

    they had to protect the dignity of alchemists on their own. The chef,

    to them¡­ was amon enemy of all alchemists.

    Although the

    alchemists who were defeated by Bu Fang in that round were angry, the

    person who had suffered the most was the judge.

    As the judge had expected, he got scolded by the chief judge, leaving him feeling so aggrieved that he almost choked.

    This was especially true after he was suspended from his duty as a judge because countlessints about him were received.

    How pitiful was that?

    The judge was quite aggrieved at that moment because he really was innocent and free of guilt.

    However,

    as he mulled over his ordeal some more, he calmed down and rxed;

    after all, if he hadn''t been relieved of his position as a judge, he

    would once again run into that chef who carried a board, Bu Fang.

    .....

    "Was our senior brother Liu¡­ eliminated?"

    Duan Yun''s pupils dted when he heard the news.

    A

    genius who had ced among the top fifty of the Heavenly Pill City''s

    Pill Tower''s ranking was actually eliminated in the elimination round.

    That piece of news thoroughly shocked Duan Yun.

    Senior brother Liu sat dejectedly in the Heavenly Pill City''s warship; he seemed dazed and beside himself.

    The

    Magical Hand Conference was an event for alchemists to prove

    themselves. It was an extremely important stage for all alchemists. They

    had made countless preparations in order to showcase their skills and

    amaze everyone. However, senior brother Liu got eliminated before he had

    managed to disy his true skill. This was an extremely grave blow to

    him.

    "It''s said that out of the fifty people who had participated

    alongside our senior brother Liu, only one managed to pass the round,

    and furthermore, that person wasn''t even an alchemist..." One of the

    alchemists from Heavenly Pill City''s alchemists said while sighing in

    regret.

    Duan Yun was taken aback by the alchemist''s words. Had

    the round been that brutal and difficult? Out of fifty-one contestants,

    only one person had managed to pass? How did such a matter ur?

    From

    the fifty participants in his arena, around fifteen people had managed

    to pass that round and head to the second elimination round.

    "That''s

    just the way it is... Do you know how shocked I was to learn that the

    guy who defeated our senior brother Liu was a chef?"

    "A chef?" Duan Yun was taken aback once again by his words. Even chefs could participate in the conference?

    "That''s

    right, a chef. The chef cooked an extremely fragrant dish that

    prevented the others from concentrating while they refined their

    elixirs. It was said that more than forty people blew up their furnaces.

    That chef was really demented," said the alchemist from the Heavenly

    Pill City in a tone of surprise.

    When Duan Yun heard that, he breathed in deeply because he found it somewhat hard to believe.

    Was that chef trying to challenge every alchemist? If he wasn''t, why would he dare to be that rampant?

    "Junior

    brother Duan Yun, I still must tell you the most important part: every

    dish the chef made was equivalent to a ninth grade elixir, and they let

    him pass the matches. This was the most incredible aspect. Can''t you see

    that the emergence of such dishes is a bare provocation to the prestige

    of alchemists?"

    Hold on¡­ Duan Yun heaved in another deep breath,

    and his body shivered when he heard that. A dish that had the same

    effects as an elixir?

    Why did he find that really familiar?

    Suddenly, the image of a small restaurant within a small empire in the Land of Southern Border appeared in Duan Yun''s mind.

    That small restaurant was located in a really remote area, but it was still very prosperous...

    All

    the dishes at that restaurant were simr to elixirs, and the effects

    one would gain from eating them weren''t any weaker than what one would

    gain from an elixir.

    Was the person participating here one of the Owner Bu''s junior or senior brothers?

    F*ck!

    If it was the case, then there would be a tough and bitter fight awaiting him.

    Duan

    Yun''s body shivered involuntarily, while his hair fluttered in the

    wind. He deeply understood how formidable Owner Bu''s skill was.

    "Senior brother, do you know when that chef''s next match will be held? I want to go and watch it," Duan Yun asked.

    That

    alchemist was taken aback by the question, but he shook his head in

    affirmation, nevertheless. "All the matches that the chef participated

    in had been lively and bustling. This¡­ no¡­ the next elimination round

    will be held in the fifth arena, and the chef will be participating, as

    well. Another piece of news which I got through my own information

    work reveals that the next elimination round will be personally

    supervised by the chief judge."

    The fifth arena? When Duan Yun heard that, he was so surprised that his expression turned ugly.

    "Senior

    brother Zhang... won''t you alsopete in the fifth arena?" Duan Yun

    said, with a small voice, to the youth in front of him.

    "Eh? I''m

    peting in the fifth arena? What the f*ck¡­ I was only concerned with

    that chef''s match location, and I ended up forgetting to check my

    own..." The youth''splexion turned pale, and he turned around and

    sprinted toward the outside.

    After a while, Duan Yun heard the loud and miserable wails of someone.

    "What the f*ck!!"

    .....

    The second elimination round in the fifth arena.

    Four

    hours quickly passed. Bu Fang arrived in front of the fifth arena, and

    he was carrying his Cloud Mist Restaurant''s board. He was somewhat

    surprised when he saw therge number of people that surrounded the

    arena, sealing it.

    What happened?

    Nethery, who followed beside him, coldly looked at the spectators surrounding the arena.

    She

    seemed to have understood Bu Fang''s current predicament because, as her

    hair fluttered in the wind, she strode forward and stood in front of Bu

    Fang; after which, she raised her fair and thin arm.

    "Make way."

    An indifferent voice echoed as ck true energy surged out of

    Nethery''s arm. A rumble resounded, and a path was forcefully created

    within the sea of people. Tworge masses of people fell onto both

    sides of the path.

    Bu Fang was taken aback by the development,

    and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Nethery was truly

    domineering. She looked at him and proudly flung her ck long hair

    around.

    The spectators were somewhat stupefied, but they could only look on as Bu Fang slowly strode forward and ascended to the arena.

    The

    cold and aloof Nethery stood beside the arena, and no one dared to step

    within several meters of her because she was emitting an extremely

    terrifying and stifling aura.

    Bu Fang walked to his bronze

    tform and ced down the board he had been carrying. He proceeded to

    take out his ck Turtle Constetion Wok as usual; as the heavy wok

    fell onto the bronze tform, a sonorous rumble resounded, and the

    tform trembled slightly.

    All the otherpetitors proceeded to ascend into the arena.

    Bu Fang''s current fame wasn''t the same as before; he wasn''t as unknown and obscure as he was when he just arrived.

    When

    the alchemists discovered that Bu Fang would bepeting in the same

    round, their hearts lurched as though ten thousand ck dogs were

    galloping within them.

    As for Heavenly Pill City''s senior brother Zhang, hisplexion grew paler, and his face brimmed with despair.

    "It will soon start. I wonder how many people will be eliminated this time."

    "Competing with this chef is the most tragic and pitiful situation that someone can encounter in this Magical Hand Conference."

    "I''m

    really looking forward to the chef''s entry into the top fifty and for

    him topete against the truly talented alchemists. Don''t you all

    think that it will be quite interesting?"

    ...

    The

    spectators chatted amongst themselves in excitement, while the nerves of

    the alchemists in the arena tightened; however, they didn''t dare loosen

    up.

    At this time, the chief judge came over. He was a

    dignified-looking man who was one of Heavenly Mist City''s Pill Tower''s

    Three Clouds alchemists.

    The man arrived wearing a solemn

    expression at this moment. When he stepped into the arena, with his

    hands sped behind him, his gaze, which seemed as sharp as a sword,

    immediately fixated on Bu Fang.

    Was this guy the chef who caused two great elimination ofpetitors?

    He

    really wanted to see what kind of trick the chef would use now. There

    was no one who dared to use cheap tricks in front of him.

    Bu Fang

    seemed to have sensed the chief judge''s gaze, and he raised his head to

    meet the sharp gaze headlong. Bu Fang curled up the corners of his

    mouth and rolled his eyes at the chief judge, then began to twirl his

    Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife before hacking his cutting board with it.

    Just

    after that, in front of countless shock-filled gazes, he took a giant

    crab from his system''s dimensional storage. It was a giant crab that was

    tied up with ropes. There was still foaming out of its mouth.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    What the f*ck! Will this chef make a new dish?

 Chapter 497 Terror Caused by the Chef

    A Crab?

    A huge crab?

    The chief judge was a bit shocked; if

    he wasn''t wrong, then that crab should be an eighth-grade water spirit

    beast. This water spirit beast was from the Boundless Ocean. It was rare

    to spot such a spirit beast onnd.

    As an alchemist, he had

    naturally seen this beast before, but in some ancient books and records.

    The roes from this crab could be used for alchemy, and it could also be

    used by female cultivators to keen their skin shiny and smooth.

    What did Bu Fang n to do with such a huge crab? Did he n to cook it?

    The

    alchemists on stage acted as if they were facing their mortal enemy.

    They did not know what Bu Fang was going to do next. Know your enemy and

    yourself in a hundred battles, and so they had learned from Bu Fang''s

    past activities.

    In his first match, the guy made a dish that was

    so stinky that it caused a number of alchemists to fail, with a dozen

    people exhausted; however, Bu Fang himself had passed that round.

    In

    his second match, the guy did not make any stinky dishes. However, that

    time, he did theplete opposite and made a sweet-scented Oyster

    Pancake, but somehow, this dish also caused a lot of alchemists to

    fail. All the talented alchemists in that round of Heavenly Pill City

    have fallen through. However, the chef himself made it through that

    round.

    And only God knew what he was up to now.

    The chief

    judge turned his sharp gaze toward Bu Fang, trying to figure out why the

    chef was always making trouble. However, he was soon disappointed

    because Bu Fang did not even raise his head, neither did he return the

    chief judge''s gaze.

    "This is the second round of elimination; the

    difficulty will be the same as the first round. In half an hour, you

    will all need to make a ninth-grade elixir or something simr. This

    time, we have limited slots; only the first ten people to finish will

    pass; the others will be eliminated," the chief judge announced, with a

    tone of voice that was just as cold as the rules of the round.

    However,

    contrary to his expectation, after he made the announcement, the

    audience began tough and whisper amongst each other.

    "What if less than 10 people are able to finish?"

    "I think the judge will go crazy."

    "The referee will soon know how it feels to be dominated by that chef..."

    ...

    When

    the chief judge heard what the audience was discussing amongst

    themselves, his face darkened, and he began to wonder why the audience

    was taking pleasure in the misfortune of others. They should know that

    this was a serious match!

    "Quiet! Remember that I stated that the second round of elimination has started!" The chief judge coldly said.

    Within

    the audience, the judge who had been temporarily dismissed by the chief

    judge was watching the ensuing events with wide eyes. Although he had

    been temporarily relieved of his previous position, the judge did not

    feel sad; instead, he looked forward to Bu Fang''s match.

    What was Bu Fang going to whip out this time? A crab? Was he really going to cook that crab?

    If he really was just going to cook the crab, then it should not affect the otherpetitors, right?

    After

    the chief judge signaled the start of the round, everyone on the stage

    began to move, and soon, mes of different colors emerged. The people

    all gathered up.

    After all, Bu Fang now had a high reputation, so all his matches garnered a lot of attention.

    Hong hong hong!

    Various

    mes burned brightly, and heat from the stage increased. Almost all

    the contestants were alchemists. Doctors and Poison masters were rarely

    seen at this point in the contest.

    Bu Fang was the only one on

    stage who was not an alchemist. However, not everyone was as good as he

    was. He had already be the biggest dark horse in this Magical Hand

    Conference.

    Not many people in the audience thought that Bu Fang

    had a huge chance of advancing to the semifinals, least making it into

    the top hundred.

    Bu Fang chose not to bring out the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Instead, he just stared at the crab.

    This

    was a crab he had caught back in the Grand Serpentine City, at the time

    when the Oceanic Species sieged the city. Back then, all manner of

    Oceanic Species had emerged from the seas. They were a nightmare to the

    serpent-people and Grand Serpentine City, but to Bu Fang, these Oceanic

    Species were all rare ingredients. Like that huge Supreme-Being Mantis

    Prawn which was still in his system panel.

    Bu Fang had his n

    for choosing this crab. Before, he had selected the dish Oyster Pancake,

    which smells good to the extreme. This started the road to the

    poprity of Cloud Mist Restaurant. It made Bu Fang delighted, so he

    nned to focus on fragrance for this round.

    Do crabs smell good after they are cooked?

    Of

    course, they certainly do. The Pan-Fried Flower Crab was extremely

    fragrant. If a dish like that was already this fragrant, how fragrant

    would a dish made with an eighth-grade ingredient be? After all, an

    eighth-grade crab was a much better ingredient than a normal crab.

    Green

    smoke curled around his hand, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife

    appeared in his grip. Bu Fang twirled the knife in the air, and then he

    swung downwards, cutting off the ropes binding the enormous crab.

    Si~

    As

    soon as the ropes were was cut, the enormous crab, who had long since

    been tired of foaming at the mouth, suddenly moved; its eight legs and

    tworge pincers suddenly perked up as it tried to right itself.

    Ding dong ding dong!

    The sounds of the crab''s legs hitting the bronze tform attracted the attention of the audience.

    The

    people from the Heavenly Mist City had never seen a ferocious Ocean

    Species'' crab before. They all eximed in surprise and excitedly

    watched the incessant crab wave its pincers around. The contesting

    alchemists were all shocked, and they involuntarily looked over. They

    let out long breathes of cold air when they saw the enormous crab.

    "Is this guy here to jest?"

    "How does one eat this shell creature?"

    "That is terribly disgusting! I would rather die than eat something made from that crab!"

    ...

    The audience was also shocked by the sudden and terrifying appearance of the crab.

    Bu Fang, however, was very calm; he had expected the crab to react this violently for a moment.

    The chief judge''s face darkened. The match had only just started, but Bu Fang was already making such big things happen...

    However,

    he could not me Bu Fang for anything; after all, the chef was just

    handling his ingredients; this was the same way any alchemist would

    handle their medicinal materials, and he was in no ce to stop the

    contestants from handling their materials. Therefore, he had no choice

    but to stand and watch.

    The alchemists on stage took in deep breaths, turned their heads, and began to concentrate on the elixirs they were making.

    Ka ca! Ka ca!

    The

    enormous crab howled and red at Bu Fang with itspound eyes. It

    waved its pincers wildly, and every time its pincers cut through the

    air, they made a sonorous sound which terrified the spectators.

    Senior

    Brother Zhang took a deep breath and rxed. Ok... this time there was

    nothing for him to worry about. At his level, he should be able to

    advance.

    Suddenly, a muffled sound rang out.

    Senior

    Brother Zhang''s pupils dted, and the mes in his pill furnace

    increased. Not only had his mind just trembled, but also the spirit that

    strained tight almost copsed!

    What the hell had happened?

    The other alchemists on the stage had also looked over at Bu Fang as well. There were dumbfounded.

    Bu

    Fang, on the other hand, already had a way to deal with the ferocious

    crab. He looked up at the enormous crab, which was waving its pincers

    threateningly, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He picked up the

    ck Turtle Constetion Wok and hurled it at the crab.

    Dong!

    How heavy was the ck Turtle Constetion Wok?

    Bu

    Fang did not know exactly, but he knew it was heavy and packed a punch.

    The crab could not dodge on time and was sent flying onto the bronze

    tform.

    When the crabnded, the bronze tform trembled, which, in turn, caused the entire stage to tremble.

    Everyone, including the chief judge, looked over at Bu Fang''s tform.

    The crab did not seem to have passed out after being struck once; it shivered and began trying to get up again.

    Bu Fang frowned and waved the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in the air before smashing it downward.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    He

    smashed the enormous crab three times, in session, and even the

    sturdy bronze tform couldn''t help but sink down into the stage.

    Each time the wok smashed the crab, everyone''s mind would tremble, and their hearts would palpitate.

    Poof...

    However, it was the alchemists on the stage who wanted to cough out

    blood the most. Each time Bu Fang swung his wok, their alchemic mes

    would follow the beat, and their minds would tremble uncontrobly.

    For

    some alchemists with poor focus, this would cause their furnaces to

    explode directly. However, luckily, only one guy''s furnace exploded this

    time. As all the others strengthened their minds, they were eager to

    cry without tears.

    Could they really continue to refine their

    elixirs under these conditions? All the racket, which was no different

    from earthquakes, was just an effort to stun a crab. The chief judge

    took a deep breath, and his face darkened even more.

    No wonder

    the previous judges mored for this chef''s dismissal. Things would get

    really awkward whenever one came across this kind ofpetitor.

    After

    the strikes, the crab was stunned, and Bu Fang could finally start the

    next stop of his cooking. He proceeded to twirl the Dragon Bone Kitchen

    Knife in his hand, and the sharp glint that reflected off it was

    blinding.

    Bu Fang ced one hand on the crab''s shell but he had

    no ns to pry open to crab''s shell; instead, he swung the Dragon Bone

    Kitchen Knife heavily and repeatedly, instantly cutting off each leg of

    the crab with each swing.

    He grabbed a crab leg and ced the

    tip of his kitchen knife of it, then he sliced downwards, stripping the

    shell of the crab leg. When the shell was split open, the white and

    translucent crab meat was scooped out by Bu Fang.

    As the movements were smooth, it made the audience exim in great surprise.

    After

    removing the meat from all the crab legs, Bu Fang ced them in a

    porcin bowl he had just taken out. He poured some oil into the wok,

    then opened his mouth and spewed out his Ten Thousand Bestial me,

    which seemed like a miniature sun; when the audience saw it, they

    eximed collectively in great surprise.

    Sure enough, that was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!

    The

    chief judge''s face darkened even more. This chef actually used a Heaven

    and Earth Obsidian me to cook? Why had he not met this chef earlier

    so that he could beat the heck out of him...

    When the oil in wok began to stter about, Bu Fang tipped all the crab meat into the wok.

    Chi chi chi!

    As

    soon as the crab meat was poured into the wok, the crab fat was cooked

    and burst out of the fragrance, surgind up straight into the sky. This

    fragrance was even better than the Oyster Pancake''s fragrance.

    The chief judge''s face froze.

    The audience was shocked.

    The alchemists seemed distracted again.

    However,

    the fragrances did not linger in the air for long. Bu Fang took out a

    steamer and scooped out all the meat from the wok, along with its broth.

    Then, he poured some Heaven Alps Spirit Lake water into it and ced

    the huge oceanic crab into the steamer, covering it.

    As soon as

    he did that, the lingering fragrance vanishedpletely, and the

    alchemists, whose hearts had been distracted, let out sighs of relief.

    The chief judge looked at Bu Fang, who seemed rxed and at ease, and an ominous feeling suddenly welled up in his heart.

 Chapter 498 With The Appearance Of The Aroma From The Crab, Every Furnace Will Explode

    Why did the fragrance suddenly be thinner? It was almost gone!

    Such an ending surprised everyone. Initially, the dense fragrance aroused the appetite of many spectators. However, the aroma disappeared in an instant, what caused many of them to feel ufortable.

    The judge was full of tears as he stood below the stage. He felt as though Bu Fang was jealous of his handsome face... Why else would Bu Fang mess with him?

    Why did things like this happen when he was the judge? First, it was the smelly odor. Next, it was the fragrance...

    When the head judge went up on the stage, this brat suddenly became terrified?

    Why were you afraid now? Hurry up and keep causing trouble!

    The head judge felt as though something was wrong in his heart. However, when he sniffed the fragrance in the air, the tight feeling in his heart loosened.

    As long as this brat didn¡¯t cause any trouble, everything would be fine.

    The alchemists also let out long breaths. Seeing as everything was quiet, they watched Bu Fang as he ced his hand on the steamer to wait for his dish to cook. All of them were finally able to rx.

    This time, they would finally be able to refine their elixirs in peace.

    When they saw that there was nothing exciting going on, the audience felt disappointed in their heart. Everyone who was there to watch a good show wanted nothing more than to watch another round where all the furnaces exploded.

    It was too bad for them that Bu Fang was intimidated by the head judge.

    After all, it was the head judge... The head judge was someone who was pretty awesome.

    Without Bu Fang causing a disturbance, all of the alchemists fully focused as they started to refine their elixirs.

    In an instant, the entire stage was filled with fragranceing from the various elixirs which were in the process of refinement. From that moment on, it would be their turn to shine!

    Boom! Boom!

    A pill fire swept through the area and it resembled a fire snake which was swallowing and spitting pill energy. As it swept around the stage, a heat wave filled the area. It seemed extremely cool.

    It was a technique which was disyed by an alchemist from Heavenly Shine City. It caused the audience to burst out in shock and they were rmed when he disyed his technique.

    Senior Brother Zhang, who was from Heavenly Pill City, couldn¡¯t sit still either. His heart was agitated and with a loud shout, his pill fire seemed as though it turned into thunderbolts which fell from the vaults of heaven. It fell down from the sky and crashed into his furnace which seemed to be constantly fusing with the void.

    Sizzle!

    Arcs of lightning shed in the medicinal liquid and it seemed as though they were little snakes slithering around. It looked extremely cool!

    "Wow! It¡¯s the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s Pill Tower¡¯s Lightning Quenching technique!"

    "The Fire Snake technique from Heavenly Shine City is really cool as well!"

    "They really live up to their name of genius alchemists. This is real alchemy... It¡¯s really too awesome!"

    ....

    The people watching below the stage were attracted by the amazing and dazzling alchemy skills above. All of them shouted out in excitement.

    However, because they saw that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t going to cause trouble today, many of them felt that it was going to be a boring match. Several left as they went toward the other arenas.

    There were some audience members who left the fifth arena as they went toward other arenas in order to watch thepetition. All of them went to show some support to their alchemy idols.

    Well, this was supposed to happen in the first ce. How could a chef bepared to an alchemist? They were onpletely different levels...

    As long as an alchemist pulled out all the stops, a chef could only be crushed under their feet.

    In the previous rounds, the alchemists were simply not ustomed to Bu Fang¡¯s way of doing things. They were surprised by the aroma and odor of his dishes which caused them to lose their focus. That was the only reason why their furnaces exploded.

    Today, seeing as Bu Fang wasn¡¯t going to do anything like the previous few rounds, many people left.

    Even though that was the case, there were still many people who harbored hope in their heart. They were waiting for Bu Fang to do something explosive.

    For example, the judge who had been screwed twice by Bu Fang was waiting for him to do something during thepetition. At this moment, he was eagerly crouching beneath the tform as he stared at Bu Fang, who was on stage.

    He felt as though Bu Fang would definitely surprise him. All of a sudden, the judge got excited and all of the pores on his body opened.

    Bu Fang finally moved! He, who had his eyes closed as he stood motionless, finally moved!

    Nobody knew when, but Bu Fang had already opened his eyes. The palm which was resting on the steamer released a huge amount of true energy which quickly entered it. It was as though a whirlpool of true energy was formed as it swirled around inside the steamer

    "He moved! He finally moved!"

    "Is he actually nning to do something? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!"

    "It¡¯s time to witness a miracle again. Will there be any explosions this time?"

    ...

    At the moment Bu Fang made his move, the audience started to burst out with excitement. Many of them stretched out their necks as their gaze shifted to where Bu Fang was standing. There was a nagging feeling in their heart as they felt as though Bu Fang was about to do something.

    There was definitely going to be a good show to watch!

    At the same time, the alchemists who were on stage had already reached thest stage of their refinement. They were getting ready to congeal their elixir.

    The medicinal liquid in the interior of the furnaces was rolling around and it seemed as though it was controlled by spirit power which came from the alchemists. Seeing as it was time to form the elixir, all of the alchemists focused their attention into the interior of their furnaces. The medicinal liquid constantly clumped together.

    Pill which didn¡¯t seem to bepletely formed gradually appeared in the furnaces. The alchemists¡¯ elixirs were about to bepleted.

    Of course, the head judge naturally noticed Bu Fang¡¯s movements but his heart was infinitely calm. The alchemists were about to form their elixirs... What else could this brat do to screw up thepetition?

    Even though he had been cooking his dish for such a long time, there wasn¡¯t any fragrance which was emitted from the dish. There wasn¡¯t any stenching from it either... There should be no other way he would be able to affect the other participants...

    Well, there were other ways this brat could use to affect the otherpetitors. However, he could only use them if he was prepared to go to heaven.

    Otherwise, everything was going to end peacefully.

    The head judge coldlyughed in his heart. If there were at least ten people who were qualified to pass this round, no matter how awesome Bu Fang¡¯s dish was, the head judge would never allow him to go on to the next round.

    The earlier he made this brat leave thepetition, the safer he would feel in his heart.

    Other people joined thepetition to take part in a contest of skill. As for this brat... he was there to y with their hearts!

    Bu Fang finally took the steamer out from his ck Turtle Constetion Wok. By this time, all the water which filled the wok to the brim had changed into steam and was gone.

    The water which had the smell of crab meat was steamed dry, and the bottom of the wok was reddish in color.

    At this time, Bu Fang¡¯s hand lightly pulled as he opened the lid of the steamer.

    Was his dish finally going to be revealed?

    Everyone became excited as they stared at the steamer which had just been opened by Bu Fang.

    Although the head judge was calm on the surface, his heart jumped when he saw that Bu Fang was about to present his dish. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looked at the steamer which was in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of something bursting filled the area when Bu Fang opened the lid of the steamer. In an instant, white billows of steam filled the skies. It surrounded Bu Fang and clouded the view of the audience.

    The audience below the stage fiercely sniffed the air but they were unable to smell anything even after sniffing for half a day.

    What in the world was going on?

    Why was there no smell?

    The audience members were shocked in their hearts. Could it be that... the dish Bu Fang made this time was actually an ordinary dish? Without a strong smell, how was he going to achieve victory over the alchemists?

    Bu Fang ced the lid over to one side as the steam gradually cleared. The dish which was in the steamer was finally revealed.

    A huge crab sat in the steamer and it waspletely red in color.

    Although the crab no longer had legs, the two huge ws were still intact.

    On top of the shell of the crab which was red in color, glistening droplets of water could be seen. The droplets of water were small and exquisite which made it seem really charming and cute.

    The smell which was emitted by the crab wasn¡¯t strong at all. However, when everyone looked at the crab in the steamer, all of them started to feel hungry.

    It looked like it would taste really good!

    "It seems as though this brat isn¡¯t going to cause trouble this time..." When the head judge saw the crab, he was shocked as well. However, when he thought about how Bu Fang was not going to cause a disturbance there today, he became a little happier.

    Buzz!

    Above the tform, strange fluctuations started to spread out. It was a phenomenon which happened when someone was about to sessfully congeal an elixir.

    Since it was strong enough to cause even space to tremble, this elixir was definitely not going to be an ordinary one. Could it be that someone was refining a spirit pill?

    The attention of the audience was immediately captured by the alchemists.

    After all, it was a rare urrence for the audience members to watch the sessful creation of a spirit pill. This was an extremely attractive scene for many people.

    The alchemists who were able to refine spirit pills were definitely people who were Cloud level alchemists verified by the Pill Tower.

    A One Cloud Alchemist was able to refine a one mark spirit pill. A Two Cloud alchemist could refine two marks or three marks spirit pills. As for Three Cloud alchemists, they could refine four marks or five marks spirit pills... The list went on.

    A Cloud level alchemist refining a spirit pill... That was a scene which could stir up everyone.

    The fluctuations in the air became more and more intense which was a sign where more than one alchemist was refining a spirit pill. Thepetition was bing more and more exciting!

    "What the f*ck! It¡¯s the genius alchemist of the Heavenly Pill City! Pill energy condensing into a cloud... He is the one refining a spirit pill!"

    "Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that the alchemist from Heavenly Shine City is refining a spirit pill as well?"

    "Now, we have no idea who will be able to sessfully congeal their elixir... It seems like this is a challenge for all of them as well!"

    ...

    The audience were eximing and cheering without end. It seemed as though they were full of praise for the alchemists who were on stage.

    Competition between alchemists wasmonly seen. The most exciting part was seeing who sessfullypleted the refinement process first. Next would be crushing the opponent¡¯s product with an elixir of superior quality.

    At this moment, it seemed as though all of the attention was on the formation of the spirit pill.

    There was no one who bothered with Bu Fang any longer.

    However, there was an exception. It was the judge who had been screwed over twice by Bu Fang. He stared at Bu Fang intently... It seemed as though he held quite a strong grudge against him.

    All of a sudden, the judge was shocked!

    He was shocked as Bu Fang started to cook again. As he stimted the Ten Thousand Beastial mes, Bu Fang directed it toward the ingredients and crab meat which was in the wok.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As Bu Fang stir-fried everything, an aroma filled the arena.

    It was extremely fragrant... However, whenpared to the Oyster Pancake, the fragrance was somewhatcking. It wasn¡¯t able to affect the alchemists.

    Sniffing the fragrance which was lingering in the air, the audience members became certain that Bu Fang was already at his wit¡¯s end. He was no longer able to disy his might.

    Many alchemists smelled the aroma in the air and their heart didn¡¯t move in the slightest. They sneered at Bu Fang.

    After all, he was just a chef who did stuff a little irregrly.

    There was only one person who knew what Bu Fang was doing... It was the judge who got screwed over twice.

    In a few moments, the wok jerked and waves of hot air rolled outwards. The red, stir-fried crab meat seemed as though it was still shivering when Bu Fang took it out of the wok. He poured it over the red crab which came out from the steamer.

    Whoosh!

    Hot air filled the area along with some popping sounds.

    Bu Fang was extremely calm. With a flick of his finger, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his hand. With a few light shes, the knife seemed like a dazzling flower as Bu Fang showed off his awesome cutting skills.

    Bu Fang focused all of his attention on the crab as his eyes never left it. With two fingers, he pressed on the shell of the crab. With a slide of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the mouth of the shell was opened.

    The sound of something breaking could be heard all of a sudden.

    The crisp and melodious sound didn¡¯t attract any attention from the people in the surrounding.

    However, when Bu Fang separated the shell of the crab from its body, steaming hot air emerged. The hot air started to spread out along with a strong aroma.

    The fragrance took over the entire arena by storm.

    The head judge was stunned and the rest of the audience was shocked as well.

    A resplendent light shot toward the sky from Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform. In an instant, the eyes of everyonended on that tform.

    That dish... What in the world was it? How was it able to emit such a blinding light?

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The head judge¡¯s heart shook all of a sudden. His entire body was covered in cold sweat in the next instant.

    On the stage, in a few moments, earth-shattering sounds of explosions filled the area. Angry voices could be heard following the explosions.

    The audience waspletely shocked.

    Everyone was shocked as they sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Who the f*ck said that Bu Fang was not going to cause trouble today?

    The fragrance which had been stored in the dish for such a long time emerged suddenly... In the instant it appeared, all of the furnaces exploded!

 Chapter 499 The Scheming Chef

    The chief judge was shocked and could not help but stand still, looking dumbstruck and somewhat sluggish.

    The audience below was also startled and unsure of what was happening. They were all stupefied.

    What had happened just then?

    How did the furnaces of every alchemist explode simultaneously? Didn¡¯t they say that they wanted to refine perfect elixirs?

    What the hell happened?

    One alchemist let out a breath of cold air. He seemed to think of something and turned to look in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. As he had expected, he spotted some dishes which were exuding dazzling radiances atop Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    A dish that could glow?

    Wasn¡¯t that miraculous?

    And as expected, it just had toe from Bu Fang! Everyone was surprised. They had all expected Bu Fang to get knocked out in this round, but unexpectedly, he was able to persevere to the final moments andplete a dish that emitted an exhrating aroma!

    The aroma permeated every cranny of the arena like a hazy cloud. The spectators could not help narrowing their eyes as they sniffed in deeply. They all looked to have been captivated by the aroma.

    The aroma was really fragrant. It was a lot richer than the Oyster Pancake¡¯s fragrance from the previous day. Furthermore, the aroma also brought with it the natural fragrance of the ocean.

    The aroma was exhrating enough to captivate just about anyone. The people living in the ind cities found the smell of the ocean really enticing.

    The chief judge snapped out from his reverie, and his body began to tremble; his anger had reached the zenith.

    It really happened! Such an unimaginable development had happened right in front of his eyes!

    Unforgivable!

    It was not emitting any aroma just a moment ago, right? Why had it suddenly brought forth such an intense fragrance? This guy... definitely did that on purpose!

    This chef¡¯s thoughts are, unexpectedly, so deep. When everyone was filled with anticipation, this guy¡¯s dish did not release any aroma. But, as soon as everyone rxed and forwent their anticipation, he chose to unleash his dish¡¯s fragrant aroma, causing thepetition alchemists to involuntarily blow up their furnaces!

    What a scheming chef!

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Explosions rocked the arena, and mes shot into the sky. The magnificent scene made many members of the audience gasp in admiration. They could not contain their excitement. Being able to watch such the magnificent scene of multiple alchemy furnaces exploding was really rare!

    At that moment, the entire central za was engrossed in the scene. Explosions and mes kept rocking the entire arena, making for a really cool scene. How could such a scene not attract the gazes of everyone present?

    Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s face was beet red. The thunder-like alchemic mes kept bombarding his elixirs, which was just about to take form.

    However, at that moment, a pleasant aroma drifted over and drifted into his nostrils, quickly traveling down his nasal cavity.

    What aroma is this? Why is it so fragrant?

    Is this the smell of the ocean? Wave after wave... Senior Brother Zhang could not help narrowing his eyes immersed himself in the misperception. He felt as though he was in the ocean, with gentle waves caressing his skin.

    Such a feeling was too splendid... splendid your balls!

    Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s mind trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, and they had turned bloodshot!

    The scene of the ocean and its waves vanished, and it was reced by the view of violent explosions going off on the stage. The resounding rumbles caused his heart to shudder. It was just too terrifying! Simply too terrifying!

    No wonder Junior Brother Liu was eliminated. The effects of the aroma were practically fatal to alchemists.

    It caused their minds to wonder, and this made it difficult for them to control their alchemic mes. When their alchemic mes became irascible, it caused their furnaces to explode!

    Puchi!

    In another remote location, the alchemists from Heavenly Shine City were trying to persevere. They stubbornly coughed out a bit of essence blood onto the alchemic me, and this caused the alchemic me to stabilize.

    "Ah! My furnace has exploded! My furnace had also exploded!"

    "I knew it. I knew the furnace would certainly explode! Why did I have topete against such a person?!"

    "Arghhh... Why is it so fragrant?! Why is it so fragrant?!"

    ...

    The alchemists whose furnaces exploded all wailed in anguish atop the stage. Some alchemists grabbed their hair and pulled as their eyes turned bloodshot. Some other alchemists flew into a rage and vented their anger on their exploded furnace, trampling its pieces as hard as they could.

    They all reacted differently to the situation.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, seemed indifferent to everything that was happening around him. He heaved in a deep breath, and the aroma from the sea crab was pulled into his nostril, making his body and mind rxed.

    It really deserved to be eight grade ingredient; after cooking it, it¡¯s aroma was simply too fragrant.

    The audience below the stage were so excited, they had difficulty breathing. This was especially so for the temporarily dismissed judge, who had been swindled by Bu Fang twice. He was so excited, he felt like leaping onto the stage and rushing forward to give Bu Fang a kiss.

    When the temporarily dismissed judge spotted the unsightly expression on the chief judges face, he felt as though he had finally released a fart that had been stuck in his chrysanthemum for half a day. It was truly satisfying.

    "Back then, I said that the me can¡¯t be ced on me! This chef is a freak! Whoever encounters him is out of luck!"

    The judgeughed happily in his heart.

    "Did you see those furnaces explode? The explosions were loud, and mes soared up into the sky; it was just too magnificent!"

    "This is the first time I have seen such a spectacr sight. In a split second, the alchemists¡¯ furnaces all blew up!

    "Could that chef be the nemesis of every alchemist? No wonder there are no longer any chefs in the Heavenly Pill Cit; it seems like they have been eradicated."

    ...

    The audiences whispered to each other.

    At that moment, the chief judge¡¯s heart was dripping blood. He swept his gaze across the arena, and the scene that met his eyes left him downcast.

    The furnaces of almost every alchemist on stage had blown up at the veryst minute. Only two alchemists were still refining their elixirs.

    One was the genius of Heavenly Pill City, and the other was the genius of Heavenly Shine City.

    This was within his expectation. If these two alchemists were to fail, he would vomit blood.

    Buzz...

    A fluctuation sweep across the entire arena.

    Senior Brother Zhang uttered a loud cry. He had finally finish refining his elixir. A line moved around his elixir, forming a fuzzy patter. It was very obvious that he had refined a one mark spirit pill.

    Although the pattern was fuzzy, it wasplete.

    The alchemist from the Heavenly Shine City had also finished refining his elixir. His countenance was dispirited, and his eyes were dark. They were signs of overexertion.

    The chief judge was finally able to rx. Two one mark spirit pills... It seemed there were now three people who could advance from this elimination round.

    This time, he did not taste Bu Fang¡¯s dish first. Instead, he walked over to Senior Brother Zhang and the alchemist from Heavenly Shine City Alchemy. The chief judge wanted to test their elixirs first, so as to prevent undue dys.

    The final result did not disappoint him.

    Although the aroma of Bu Fang stage had gued these alchemists at the final stage of their elixir refinement, the coagting stage, almost causing their furnaces to explode, they were able to persevere andpletely refine their elixirs. They were genius alchemists, after all.

    Moreover, there was no need to elucidate the quality of a one mark spirit spill.

    Thus, both alchemists really had advanced.

    The chief judge heaved a sigh of relief. His turned his gaze towards Bu Fang, or rather, his gaze focused on the dish atop Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    A big steamed red crab. The crab had been deshelled and filled with a piping hot fragrant broth. It appeared extremely enticing. The white crab meat and tangerine yellow crab egg were so distinct as they released rich fragrances.

    It was so enticing...

    The chief judge could not help admitting that the dish was visually captivating, and with the fragrant aroma wafting out of it, he just could not contain himself.

    He walked up to Bu Fang and looked at him profoundly.

    "This is the dish you made for this round? What is it called?"

    "Steamed Ocean Crab," Bu Fang replied nonchntly.

    Steamed crab?

    The chief judge sucked in a mouthful of air. The fragrance of the crab stimted his nasal cavity, causing him to gulp a mouth of saliva.

    The aroma is just too fragrant... Can a steamed dish really be this aromatic?

    As if he had noticed himself losing his self-control, the head judge coughed lightly. Subsequently, he took out a golden talisman. The moment the talisman was activated, a magic array appeared and enveloped the Steamed Ocean Crab.

    Buzz...

    A slight fluctuation spread out. The magic array instantly began to emit a bright radiance. Thereafter, the bright light began to rotate, and with each rotation, it glowed brighter!

    "As expected... the spirit energy contained in this dish is so rich, it has exceeded a ninth grade elixir! It is simply unfathomable!"

    When he saw the response from the magic array, the chief judge narrowed his eyes. It seemed that everything the previous judge had told him was actually the truth!

    This chef... was no ordinary chef. His culinary skills were simply too abnormal!

    Senior Brother Zhang and the alchemist from Heavenly Shine City also narrowed their eyes and involuntarily exhaled breathes of cold air.

    The spirit energy in this dish was not any inferior to the spirit energies in their one mark spirit pills? Was this a joke?

    "You can try it. You will only know its effects after you¡¯ve tried it," Bu Fang indifferently said to the astonished chief judge.

    The head judge finally made a move. He took a quick nce at Bu Fang and grabbed a pair of chopsticks. The hand holding the chopsticks was visibly trembling.

    How many years had it been since he tasted such a dish...

    From the moment the Multi-Taste Fasting Pill Fasting Pill emerged, he had stopped eating food. However, he had gotten the opportunity to taste such an aromatic dish.

    This had faintly stirred his emotions!

    The crab meat was being irrigated by a piping hot broth, and a few crab legs were floating atop the broth, making the dish look rather adorable.

    The chief judge inserted his chopstick into the dish and prod the crab meat. During the cooking process, Bu Fang had controlled the fire so well, the crab meat ended up extremely soft. One did not need much strength to peel the shell off the meat.

    He pulled the shell off the meat, and the heat from within burst out. Within the white crab meat, there seemed to be translucent water vapor condensing. The vapor went on to form a misty ball that made the dish look captivating.

    The chief judge used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of fair crab meat, which he proceeded to dip into the broth that Bu Fang had poured atop the crab. The fragrance was so rich, the spectators could not help gulping down mouthfuls of saliva.

    The members of the audience below stretched their necks higher, impatiently watching the chief judge move that bit of fair crab meat into his mouth.

    "Ah..."

    Some members of the audience were licking their lips, while others were drooling.

    Do you have to make it so enticing?!

    The audiences grumbled. They could look at the dish, but they could not taste it. This kind of sorrow was hard to describe.

    Nethery¡¯s gaze was fixated at the dish. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and she tapped her exquisite foot on the ground. Instantly, she floated over to the stage,nding right beside Bu Fang.

    "You can¡¯t eat this...This dish is for thepetition," Bu Fang said. However, he was taken aback by her sudden appearance. Why did this woman run over here?

    The chief judge waspletely captivated by the vor of the dish. The delicate crab meat easily crumbled in his oral cavity, and its fragrance burst forth like a dragon, assaulting every part of his oral cavity. With his taste buds being assaulted, his breathing intensified.

    The rich ocean vor that had burst forth from just this mouthful of crab meat made the chief judge feel like he had been submerged in the ocean; the waves rushed at him, and their hazy moisture cleansed his body.

    At that moment, he felt his corporeal body be extremely sturdy, and its muscles bulge. Only a mouthful of this crab meat was enough to strengthen his corporeal body by leaps and bounds!

    The dish¡¯s overwhelmingly delicious taste aside, its effect alone was extraordinary!

    It was simply... godlike!

    Too delicious!

    Taking advantage of the fact that the chief judge was still immersed in tasting his dish, Bu Fang whipped out the horizontal signboard and ruthlessly smashed it onto his bronze tform and his advertisement for the day.

    While Bu Fang was advertising, no one knew when Nethery, who had been standing beside him, grabbed the huge steamed crab and began to eat it.

    That scene, coupled with Bu Fang¡¯s advertisement, caused the enticement to increase dramatically!

 Chapter 500 The Owner Bu Who Had A Simple Goal

    Advertisement! It was another advertisement!

    The audience below waspletely speechless. Every time this chef was done cooking, he would begin to advertise that Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    They had begun to get suspicious of Bu Fang. Was his true purpose in entering the Magical Hands Conference to advertise his shop?

    Nethery was extremely delighted, and her mouth was smeared with oil. Upon seeing someone as beautiful as Nethery having no care for her image, the audience below went wild with shock.

    Her beauty was a feast for their eyes. Even the way she ate was magnificent in their opinion.

    The chief judge returned to his senses, and his eyes opened as wide as saucers. He red at Nethery with an expression filled with discontent.

    "When did this womane on stage? We are having apetition right now! How can random people juste on stage when thepetition is on?"

    The chief judge coldly said. He let out a mouthful of air and stared at Nethery as she aterge mouthfuls of crab meat. The scene gave him a slight heartache.

    When the guards at the bottom of the stage heard the chief judge¡¯s angry yell, they immediately rushed up onto the stage and surrounded Nethery.

    The chief judge was very angry. He had only managed to eat a mouthful of the delicious steamed crab when this woman unceremoniously snatched it away from him. He had never seen such a shameless woman before in his life!

    Suddenly, he spotted a broken crab shell still on the te. The shell waspletely red and contained some white crab meat, which was exuding a pleasant aroma.

    The chief judge picked up the crab shell and used his chopsticks to pick out the remaining meat within the shell. He stuffed it into his mouth and savored the taste.

    "This woman is an employee of my Cloud Mist Restaurant..." Bu Fang elucidated.

    Although this woman¡¯s sudden appearance was a little troublesome, Bu Fang still exined everything he needed to. He wasn¡¯t afraid that they would hurt Nethery; in fact, he was more worried about what would befall them should they try to do anything to her.

    Nethery was the Netherworld Woman! Even Bu Fang himself had no idea what her abilities were. All he knew was that she was extremely powerful.

    Furthermore, he had entered the Magical Hands Conference to promote his Cloud Mist Restaurant, not to cause any trouble. His goal was simple and innocent.

    If the alchemists learned of Bu Fang¡¯s intentions, they would spit at him so much that he would drown in a sea of saliva. Ever since he joined thepetition, he had caused an endless amount of trouble. What did he now mean he did not wish to cause any trouble?

    What did he mean by a simple and innocent goal?

    Bu Fang was certainly the most interesting chef in the world.

    "Err... Chief judge, what do we do?"

    When one guard heard Bu Fang¡¯s exnation, he had no idea what to do. He turned to look at the chief judge, with confusion in his eyes.

    However, the chief judge was eating happily at the moment. The tangerine crab paste had smeared the corners of his lips, leaving him looking like a glutton. The guard was speechless.

    "Forget it... Leave. We are going to leave." The guard muttered, with a heartbroken expression. He was so close to the fragrant aroma that it was almost unable to control himself.

    What the f*ck... Was the chief judge especially messing with me?

    The audience quietly watched the guards, who had rushed up the stage with great momentum, disperse with drooped shoulders.

    The chief judge licked the shell from which he had just eaten, and the delicious taste of crab meat left him craving for more.

    "It¡¯s really delicious..."

    The chief judge sighed. This was the first time he had tasted something this delicious, and the feeling was indescribable.

    Why was the Multi-taste Fasting Pillpared to this dish? They were on different levels!

    If he reallypared them both, he would say that the Condensed Grain Elixir tasted like shit whenpared to this dish.

    As the chief judge raised his head, his heart began to ache. This was because Nethery had eaten most of the dish before he could react. In fact, she was currently gnawing on a huge red pincer right in front of him.

    The way this woman ate was extremely terrifying. Whenever she bit into the shell, loud crunches would resound. She did not even spit out the shell and just swallowed everything.

    Was her stomach made out of f*cking iron?

    "Chief judge, did I qualify for the next round?" Bu Fang looked at the chief judge, who was ring at Nethery with a hateful expression. His appearance made it seem as though he had suffered bitterly because of her.

    Another loud crunch resounded as Nethery bit into the pincer again, causing everyone¡¯s heart to tremble.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the chief judge looked at Bu Fang and nodded his head. "Passed. You passed... There will be a third round of eliminationster on. As long as you pass that round, you will qualify for the semi-finals..."

    "There is another elimination round?" Bu Fang furrowed his brows. However, he soon regained his calm. Was it not just another elimination round? What was the big deal? He could just cook another steamed crab.

    Bu Fang nodded and began to pack everything that was on his bronze tform. When he was done, he grabbed his enormous signboard and slowly walked off the stage.

    Nethery bit down again, producing yet another audible crunch. As she chewed with fainter crunches, she raised her long and beautiful legs and followed after Bu Fang.

    ...

    "There was another explosion in the fifth arena!"

    "The chef wiped out almost all the alchemists participating in the same arena he was. Only the genius alchemists from Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City managed to pass."

    "The enemy of all alchemists strikes again! He has crushed thepetition and entered thest round of eliminations!"

    The crowd went wild. The news began to spread like wildfire; it caused the entire za to boil with excitement.

    Since he had qualified for the next round, Duan Yun picked up his alchemic furnace. In his heart, he cheered; this was because he was one step closer to his goal.

    He had only just left the stage when the explosive news of Bu Fang, which was sweeping through the entire za, reached him. Duan Yun was shocked when he heard the news.

    That chef showed off his skills and prowess?

    "Did Senior Brother Zhang pass this elimination round? This terrifying chef... He really gives one a sense of familiarity," Duan Yun muttered in his heart. He had once met a chef who was ferocious and terrifying as this one. That chef was someone he met in the Southern Border, Owner Bu!

    And now, another terrifying chef had appeared in the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Magical Hands Conference.

    He felt that both chefs had the same origin.

    Could there be... Could there be a hidden power in the Hidden Dragon Continent that only consisted of chefs? A chef who was just as good as alchemists... That was something difficult to imagine!

    When Duan Yun returned to the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s battleship, he instantly realized that atmosphere aboard the ship was very tense.

    Senior Brother Zhang was sitting at the side, with a serious expression on his face. He sighed continuously.

    "Senior Brother Zhang, did you advance to the next round?" Duan Yun hurriedly asked.

    "Well, I advanced to the next round, however... my heart just does not want to calm down. The impact that the chef had on me was just too great," Senior Brother Zhang said, with a dispirited expression on his face.

    Strictly speaking, he should have lost. Suffering defeat at the hands of a chef was something the usually arrogant Senior Brother Zhang found hard to ept.

    "I really don¡¯t know what that guy will cook in the final elimination round tomorrow. None of you saw how multiple furnaces exploded simultaneously on stage today! My little heart nearly jumped out of my chest," Senior Brother Zhang murmured, feeling a little frightened.

    A little further from them was Senior Brother. He was leaning against the railing on the deck, looking dispirited and filled with despair.

    Duan Yun squinted his eyes. He felt that something was different about this Magical Hands Conference, and it was probably because of that chef.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s actions were not only discussed aboard the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s battleship. Almost every force from the three Pill Cities was talking about Bu Fang today.

    A chef who had advanced all this way using an unreasonable method that caused the furnaces of alchemists to exploded. He fiercely barged into their field of vision.

    This was a provocation to all alchemists!

    For the arrogant alchemists, this was something that was not allowed to happen anymore.

    Thus, almost every alchemist banded together and took Bu Fang as theirmon enemy. They wanted to crush himpletely!

    When Nangong Wuque and Nangong Wan heard the news, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths.

    What the f*ck... Owner Bu really is awesome! We thought that he was going to be eliminated. We never believed that this guy would actually force his way into the third elimination round!

    Was this Bu Fang¡¯s counterattack? Did he n to force his way into the top 100?

    Although Nangong Wan had been eliminated already, she did not care too much about it. After all, she already knew the extent of her own abilities before she partook in the Magical Hands Conference.

    Nangong Wuque, on the other hand, had advanced into the third elimination round. Although he no longer possessed his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which slightly affected his alchemy prowess, he was Nangong Wuque, after all; it was too easy for him to pass the elimination rounds.

    When Yang Meiji learned that a chef had managed to charge into the third elimination round, she was momentarily stunned. Was Bu Fang the chef that had advanced into the third elimination round?

    There was only one chef in Heavenly Mist City, so who else could it be other than Bu Fang?

    Was this guy trying to pierce through the heavens? He had actually forced his way into the third elimination round!

    Thinking up to this point, Yang Meiji suddenly had the urge to return to the Cloud Mist Restaurant. She wanted to question Bu Fang thoroughly.

    She had not even taken a step forward when she noticed her master, Master Xuan Bei, ring at her. Thus, she could only stay in the Pill Tower obediently and prepare the form for the elixir she would be making for the third round of elimination, which was to be held the next day.

    ...

    The sky was already dark when Bu Fang returned to the store.

    Two bright moons hung in the sky and covered thend with a soft glow, making the earth look as though it had been covered in fine gauze.

    As Bu Fang was closing the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates, a look of shocked appeared on his face, and he stared into the distance, with an expression of doubt.

    There seemed to be a shadow passing by.

    The corners of his lips briefly curled upwards, and Bu Fang no longer paid any attention to it. With a loud bang, he mmed the bronze gates shut and went into the kitchen.

    From the darkness, Misha¡¯s figure slowly emerged. He looked at the restaurant with a gloomy expression and sighed deeply.

    With that woman in the shop, it would be almost impossible for him to steal the Shura Tower!

    Was the artifact of the Ancient Shura City fated to remain in the hands of others?

    This could not remain the case. He knew that he would have to report this to Lord Tong He. After Lord Tong Hemunicated with the Ancient Shura City, they would dispatch some else experts to settle this problem.

    Otherwise, he would only be able to look at the Shura Tower from afar!

    After pondering for a while, Misha slowly slipped back into the darkness and disappeared.

    ...

    When Bu Fang arrived at his kitchen, he prepared a bowl of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs for cky, but he did not prepare any Dragon Blood Rice for Nethery.

    After all, this woman actually rushed up onto the stage, snatched the dish he had prepared for thepetition away from the judge and ate it. After all that, would she still crave Dragon Blood Rice now?

    If this went on, Nethery would be fat, just like cky.

    Because of this, despite how hard Nethery stared at Bu Fang, he did not cook any Dragon Blood Rice for her.

    ckyy on the table and looked at Nethery, whose face had be as ck as coal. The plump dog could not help itself and giggled non-stop.

    Nethery expressionlessly gazed at cky. When she saw the fat on the plump dog¡¯s face jiggling as it chuckled, she narrowed her eyes.

    "Hey, girl, don¡¯t snatch Lord Dog¡¯s meat ribs! Woof!"

    Bu Fang was in the kitchen practicing his Overlord Thirteen des when he suddenly heard cky¡¯s enraged barking.

    He tilted his head and nced at the two of them before returning to his practice.

    As he practiced his knife skills, he pondered about the dish he would be making the next day for the third round of eliminations.

    Since the third round was important, Bu Fang knew that thepetition would be intense. A lot of spectators would also be present to watch the round. As such, Bu Fang felt that he ought to prepare a dish that would shock everyone.

    What kind of dish would be able to shock the crowd?

    This was a serious question.

    With the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in hand, Bu Fang seemed to space out.

    "I have already made a dish with a fragrant aroma and a dish with a smelly odor. Let me make something spicy tomorrow..."

 Chapter 501 What Is the Dish This Time?

    A spicy dish...

    While holding the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang unconsciously began to y with it.

    Spiciness was actually a vor that could not be reced. There were many famous delicacies that could not exist without their spicy vor. Since the theme of the next day¡¯s dish was spiciness, Bu Fang began to nurse a headache as he considered what dish he could make.

    To start with, whatever dish he made would have to be visually captivating, and the aroma produced during the cooking process would have to be thick. This was the only way to give his dish asting captivating effect, making it unforgettable.

    Only such dishes would better spread Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s fame and increase its reputation.

    After all, the impromptu mission the system had given him was to increase the fame of the Cloud Mist Restaurant, and the Magical Hand Conference seemed like the best way to achieve that. However, what ce in this conference would the system require him to take in order toplete the mission? Or would he have toe in first ce and win the conference?

    Bu Fang stopped for a moment, then he shook his head sideways. He would just go with the flow; whenever the impromptu mission waspleted, the system would naturally let him know.

    With a twirl of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang¡¯s aura instantly changed. He seemed to have be an overlord, which was evident from the chilling, sharp glint in his eyes.

    Shrimpy was lying on top of the counter when the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife proceeded to hover over it. It looked up at the knife and blinked itspound eyes at Bu Fang in confusion.

    "Nevermind..." Bu Fang moved his mouth. He stored the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. It was not the time to panic over what was the Overlord thirteen des.

    Bu Fang picked Shrimpy up and ced it back on his shoulders, then he began to pace around the kitchen, thinking about the dish he¡¯d prepare the next day.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he thumped his fists in the air; he had finally figured out what to cook.

    ...

    The next morning.

    Bu Fang woke up early and went to the kitchen. He made Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky and Dragon Blood Rice for Nethery. Even after they had eaten, the fragrances of both dishes lingered in the restaurant.

    Bu Fang opened his store for business and worked for a while. Cheering erupted from the customers as he closed up the restaurantter on. Then, he left for the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s central za.

    Thest elimination round would be held on that day, and from the results of the round, the top hundred in the Magical Hand Conference would be chosen; it was they who would take part in the semi-finals.

    The semi-finals and the elimination rounds were totally different.

    For the semi-finals, various Pill tower powerhouses from Pill Pce¡¯s three biggest cities would put together a Projection Array, which would broadcast thepetition to all corners of various big cities. That would allow thepetition to be transmitted throughout the Pill Pce.

    This was the reason why the Magical Hand Conference was such an important activity.

    Rumors had it that the most powerful people in the Hidden Dragon Continent wereing to the Pill Pce to watch thepetition. They were said to be interested in only the top 50 alchemists in the Magical Hand Conference. Only these alchemists could be considered the real geniuses, who had unlimited potentials. These alchemists were all sort after by every big power.

    Therefore, the Magical Hand Conference was the event for alchemists to get famous.

    Bu Fang carried the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s sign with him as he slowly made his way to the central za. On the way there, many people recognized him. He was the only chef that had managed to enter the third round of eliminations; his fame was not something to be looked down on.

    He was also the public enemy of every alchemist.

    As long as there were rounds which he would be participating in, it was bound to be explosions. The instant many alchemists heard Bu Fang¡¯s name, they shivered in fright. They were all scared that in the third round, they would encounter the disaster that was Bu Fang.

    However, none of that affected Bu Fang at all.

    When he arrived at the central za, he learned that this time he was topete in the first arena.

    The first arena? Really?

    Did that mean there would be more people watching than in other arenas?

    The system had tasked him with spreading the fame of the Cloud Mist Restaurant, so if he was topete in an arena that had arger audience, it would benefit him greatly, shortening the time needed toplete the system¡¯s impromptu mission.

    However, he was soon to be disappointed. The position of an arena did not influence the number of people watching it; in this regard, the first arena was no different from the other arenas.

    Although that was a pity, Bu Fang didn¡¯t really care about it too much.

    As more time passed, more people ventured into the central za, and it became more crowded. There was arge number of people concerned about the third round of the elimination section. Hence, arge crowd of people gathered in front of every arena¡¯s stage.

    Bu Fang was the first one to walk onto the stage. He was easily recognizable because of the huge sign that he carried with him.

    When word got out that he was topete in the first arena, many people rushed over to watch.

    They found Bu Fang, the chef who had appeared out of nowhere, really interesting. They also believed that as long as Bu Fang was on stage, something interesting was bound to happen, unlike other stages that only had alchemistspeting.

    For example... collective furnace explosions.

    After taking part in so manypetitions, Bu Fang was already famous; at this stage of the Magical Hand Conference, he was widely recognized by thepetition alchemists and the audience.

    Although he had not attracted the attention of top genius alchemists, he was, however, a terrifying existence to the normal alchemists participating in the elimination rounds. To them, he was menacing and not someone they could underestimate.

    The judge to oversee the first arena was the chief judge from the previous day. He gazed at Bu Fang and licked his lips. The steamed crab from the previous day was unforgettable.

    He suddenly felt that being Bu Fang¡¯s judge was not such a bad thing; at least, he would get to eat a lot of delicacies.

    What would he be cooking this time?

    How curious!

    Thump!

    Bu Fang ced the heavy sign onto the bronze tform, and the alchemists looked over at him with caution.

    It¡¯s him; it¡¯s definitely him!

    That was the chef that had made other alchemists blow up their furnaces.

    The surrounding alchemists watched him with cold gazes, which were brimming with killing intent! In this round, they would definitely cause the chef to fail and get knocked out of the Magical Hand Conference!

    The chief judge looked on with interest at Bu Fang, who had be the focus of the audience. Although he had enjoyed Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, he did not mind if the chef was knocked out of the conference in this round; that would not be a bad thing.

    After all, the Magical Hand Conference was a stage for alchemists. A chef had no ce there; his presence would only make people feel weird.

    If this chef managed to enter into the top fifty, the Pill Pce would be theughing stock of the entire Hidden Dragon Continent. In apetition for professional alchemists, a chef was able to make it into the top fifty... Wouldn¡¯t this be the same as saying that the alchemists were no match for a chef?

    "This is the third round of the elimination section. It is also the key to deciding whether you make it to the semifinals. The fact that you made it to this round means that your alchemy skills are very good. Nevertheless,petitions need to produce results, no matter what. Hence, some of you will qualify, and others will fail to advance. Therefore, I hope you all will disy your true level of skill in this round...

    "Competition rules: those who manage to produce a top ninth-grade elixir, in an hour, will qualify. However, keep in mind that there are only ten spots; firste, first serve," the chief judge reminded them.

    The alchemists became serious. After all, the third round of the elimination section was obviously different from the previous rounds. Those who had made it to this round were not to be underestimated, so none of them dared to belittle each other.

    Bu Fang also nodded seriously. The dish he would be making, this time around, was no easy feat; thus, it was time for him to get serious.

    The moment the chief judge finished the announcement, thepetition began.

    Bu Fang began to move as well.

    Fwsssh!

    The sound of rain was heard, and momentster, everyone looked at Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform in shock. A mountain of red chilies had appeared atop it. These chilies were slightly curved and shiny.

    It did not end there, however. The sound of heavy downpour reverberated around again, and this time, a mountain of green chilies could also be seen on the bronze tform.

    Everyone was surprised. What was the chef going to cook this time?

    Bu Fang, however, ignored the gazes. With a wave of his hand, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to spin. As it moved on its trajectory, it twinkled. The knife was like a shooting star streaking through the pitch-dark night sky.

    The audience below the stage eximed in awe!

    What was he doing?

    So many chilies... Was he nning to pierce through the sky?!

    When the alchemists on stage saw the mountains of chilies, their faces instantly turned ck, and they suddenly had bad premonitions!

    The chief judge was also shocked.

    Chilli? Could today¡¯s dish have something to do with chili...? Even if that was so, wasn¡¯t that amount of chilies a bit too much? Was he really going for the sky?

    Chop chop chop chop chop!

    However, Bu Fang did not pay any heed to their curiosity. The rhythmic sound of a kitchen knife hitting a cutting board was clearly audible to everyone present. The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was barely visible; the speed at which it chopped shocked everyone.

    That speed... was unreasonable!

    That knife skill... could be a godly skill itself!

    Chop chop chop chop chop!

    Soon, the mountains of chilies werepletely chopped into smaller pieces by Bu Fang, and they were loaded onto the te.

    The chopped red chili and green chili were separated into two stacks.

    It was at this moment that the alchemists looked away and carefully began to refine their elixirs.

    Many alchemists had already gained some experience from watching previous rounds. They sealed their nostrils, and used only their mouths to breathe, taking small breaths at a time. By doing so, they would not be affected by any aroma.

    This was a strategy that the alchemists had jointly developed, in order to counter theirmon enemy.

    Today, Bu Fang was their enemy.

    They were very confident in this strategy. The nose was very sensitive to smells, and this was especially so for alchemists. Because of this sensitivity, alchemists had severe reactions to fragrances. This left them easily affected and vulnerable.

    Using their mouths to breath, instead of their noses, would mitigate the effect that fragrance had on them to its lowest. This way, they would not be affected by any fragrances, which would have resulted in them blowing up their furnaces.

    This time around, they hade to cause trouble; they would definitely cause Bu Fang to fail this round.

    Boom!!

    Alchemic fires were lit, and the entire stage became hot in an instant.

    All kinds of spirit herbs were taken out. Their smell lingered as the herbs themselves were tossed into furnaces, and were eventually scorched into various liquids, all the while suspended in mid-air.

    Bu Fang had no idea what these alchemists had nned. After chopping the chilies finely, he first ced them into separate bowls. He added some seasoning into each bowl, mixed them, and left them to marinate for a while.

    While waiting, Bu Fang took out a huge item from the system¡¯s storage space.

    Thump!

    It was a fish the size of a human being. When he took it out, he tossed it onto the bronze tform, causing the entire arena to tremble.

    The chief judge and the audience members were surprised.

    This chef... What did he intend to do?

    On the previous day, he cooked crabs; today, would he be cooking fish? Did he n to make all those dishes again, along with the fish, making a seafood buffet?

    Look at that fat and plump fish; it must have a lot of meat. It could definitely be used to make a delicacy.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s next move shocked them.

    Bu Fang raised the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and infused his true energy into it. This caused the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife to emit out a bright light and expand in size, bing huge.

    Fwoosh!

    With a sh, Bu Fang instantly separated the fish¡¯s head from its body.

    To the continued shock of everyone, Bu Fang put away the fish¡¯s body, which was rich in plump fish meat, leaving the enormous fish head behind.

    Why leave behind the fish¡¯s head, which only had a little meat, and not its body? What was he doing?

    Everyone felt lost.

 Chapter 502 Touched by my Culinary Skills?

    The audience watched on in shock. They felt speechless and somewhat confused.

    All because Bu Fang¡¯s actions seemed dumb.

    Throwing away the delicious flesh of the fish, but keeping a hideous fish head... What was there to eat in a fish head? It did not even look pleasant.

    Would a fish¡¯s head ever appear more appealing than white, tender flesh of a fish? That would just be putting the cart before the horse. Could this chef have be dumb because he had cooked so much?

    The chief judge was also confused, but he chose to keep quiet about it. All he did was watch Bu Fang and think. Since he earnestly wished that Bu Fang make a mistake, why would he share any of his concerns with the chef? To him, it would be best that this chef failed this round. When that happened, nothing untoward would happen in theter rounds.

    All the alchemists on stage sneered. They all felt that Bu Fang had begun to lose steam; after all, with the wrong ingredient that he was nning to use, what were the chances of him actually making a delicacy this time around?

    However, despite this development, they did not drop their guards. Therefore, they kept their noses sealed, to prevent themselves from perceiving anything.

    This way, they would not be distracted by any fragrances.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, did not know that he had invoked various thoughts from the onlookers just by keeping the fish¡¯s head. However, even if he knew this, he would not care a whit about it.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife suddenly became captivating; it was as though it was goldted. There was even a wisp of dragon¡¯s might emanating from it.

    It was at this moment that the audience finally noticed the kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s grip.

    So, that kitchen knife wasn¡¯t a normal kitchen knife... The pressure and might it exuded was much more powerful than that of a semi-divine tool!

    Using a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to heat his wok and a semi-divine tool as a kitchen knife... This cook was ready to soar into the sky!

    Such a luxurious guy!

    With a turn of the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang scraped off all the scales on the giant fish head. After that, he chopped the head in half, but not all the way. This caused the fish head toy t.

    After washing it with Heaven Alps Spirit Spring Water, Bu Fang carefully dealt with the fish head.

    He then proceeded to take out lots of spirit herbs from the system¡¯s dimensional storage. He ground the herbs and squeezed out their juices, which he smeared on the fish head. In order to ensure that the fish head fully absorbed the juices, Bu Fang used a special technique to rub the fish head.

    Afterward, he sprinkled in some spices into a huge basin he had previously prepared. The fish head was marinating inside this basin.

    While waiting for the fish head to marinate, Bu Fang took the chopped chilies and began to stir them. An aromatic, spicy fragrance of chilli wafted outwards.

    When the spicy fragrance reached Bu Fang, he wrinkled his nose and narrowed his eyes.

    The alchemists around him were all tensed up. This was thest round of the elimination stage, after all; none of them had dared to rx. Everyone was putting in their best to produce the best elixir.

    Thus, they no longer had any time to spare a thought for Bu Fang¡¯s cooking.

    Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and smashed it onto the bronze tform. He spouted the golden Ten Thousand Bestial mes below the wok. Rolling up, the mes emitted the hot breath of fire, burning bright but looking cool.

    Using such a cool-looking Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook was really a waste.

    When the chief judge witnessed the scene, he became so enraged that he almost spat out blood.

    He had the urge to go up to Bu Fang, the wasteful brat, and p the hell out of him.

    "If the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was given to an alchemist... then there will be hope for the emergence of a Four Clouds Alchemist!" The chief judge looked on at the Ten Thousand Bestial mes with bloodshot eyes.

    Bu Fang poured Heaven Alps Spirit Spring Water into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok before adding in the essences of spirit herbs. Although the spirit herbs were not of a very high level¡ªmostly fifth-grade and sixth-grade herbs¡ªwhat was being used was the essences of these spirit herbs. The moment the essences entered the wok, there was an immense surge of spirit energy.

    The sauce in the wok began to boil, so Bu Fang proceeded to begin the next step.

    He took out an enormous steamer that would contain the fish head just nicely.

    After putting the marinated fish head into the steamer, heid the bits of chopped chilies onto the fish head. The beautiful color contrast between the green and red chilies was very eye-catching.

    "Is he really going to cook that fish head?"

    "A fish head... can it really be eaten? Furthermore, isn¡¯t that too much chili?"

    "Could this be a dark dish? It looks very scary... I would rather die than eat that!"

    ...

    Below the stage, the audience was discussing amongst themselves loudly. They found the dish Bu Fang was making weird.

    Forget about cooking a fish head... Why was so much chili ced on the fish head? The entire fish head had now been covered in chili; could it still be eaten?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be too spicy?

    However, what Bu Fang needed was spiciness. After all, the theme of his dish was "spicy".

    The moment the chief judge saw Bu Fang take out the steamer, he felt absolutely unwilling. He had nowe to fear the steamer. The previous day, Bu Fang used the steamer to make the steam crab; however, the dish had no aroma before it was steamed.

    Was the same thing going to happen this day? Was there to be another captivating fragrance explosionter on?

    Plop Plop...

    Inside the wok, the steamer was covered by the rising hot air, and a steady stream of water vapor escaped out of the bottom.

    Bu Fang raised his hand above the steamer and began to guide the spirit energy that had emerged at the bottom of the wok into the steamer.

    Such a unique technique.

    The chief judge¡¯s eyes lit up; he was marveled. He could sense that Bu Fang¡¯s mental force movements were very fast. It seemed like it was not easy to cook a dish that almost defied logic, after all.

    As most time passed, the audience got more bored. Although Bu Fang¡¯s actions were visually captivating, they were not exciting at all. They wanted to see furnaces explode! Where were the explosions?!

    If the alchemists on stage were to know what the audience was yearning for, they would have the urge to vomit blood.

    After a long time, the audience below finally grew excited.

    This was because Bu Fang had finally moved.

    He withdrew his hand and heaved a small sigh. He took the steamer out from the wok and ced it on the bronze tform.

    Was it time for the reveal?

    It was time for the much-anticipated reveal! They wanted to witness for themselves, a fish head... What kind of dish would the chef produce?

    However, to their surprise, Bu Fang didn¡¯t open the lid.

    Instead, he took a humongous crystal stone container out from the system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    After cleaning out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang poured some oil into it.

    When Bu Fang opened the lid of the Abyssal Chili Sauce¡¯s container, a very spicy smell burst forth from within. This caused Bu Fang to cringe.

    Bu Fang scooped out half a spoon of the chili sauce and tipped it into the wok. Then, after giving it some thought, he scooped out another half a spoon of chilli sauce and tipped it into the wok, making the total amount of chili a spoonful. Since the theme of the dish was "spicy" his decision was not out of ce. Besides, we would not be the one to eat the dish, so why not make it spicier?

    Sizzle!!

    When the Abyssal Chilli Sauce entered the wok, it began to sizzle.

    Bu Fang began to stir the chili sauce, and almost immediately, an overwhelming spicy fragrance surged out of the wok.

    Even the smoke surging from the wok had a slight red tint.

    When the breeze blew by, the spicy smell quickly began to spread across the stage.

    Spreading...

    The chief judge immediately saw the red smoke and was awed by it. This chef was literally God; he could even make smoke have a color!

    Could this be another kind of fragrance?

    When the spicy fragrance spread closer to him, the chief judge took a deep breath, trusting Bu Fang¡¯s skills.

    This fragrance...

    The chief judge was bbergasted.

    The moment the fragrance pervaded his nostrils, his eyes widened, for his nostrils had begun to burn. In an instant, his entire nose turned red.

    "Ah! What is this smell!! "

    The chief judge raised his head, and his bloodshot eyes widened. His skin became red at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Thud thud thud!

    While holding his nose and howling continuously, the chief judge retreated several steps back. He felt as though his nose no longer belonged to him. It burned as though a fire had been stoked within it, and the scalding feeling was just too painful!

    Sizzle!

    Bu Fang calmly stir-fried the chili sauce for a while; although its aroma was very thick, he was not affected. This was because he had made the necessary preparations beforehand.

    What¡¯s wrong with that person? Bu Fang looked shocked as he watched the chief judge about to rip his own clothes apart.

    The spicy aroma continued to spread...

    Many in the audience were confused. When the aroma was blown their way, they all widened their nostrils, preparing to take a good whiff of it. What the heck was with this aroma that appeared out of nowhere?

    Moreover, why was the aroma so strong?

    The moment they perceived it, the nostrils of the audience clenched instantly. Their faces turned red, and their eyes became bloodshot.

    They finally understood why the chief judge had been howling maniacally...

    This felt so bad!

    So bad that they wanted to cry.

    "Cough cough cough. This smell... This chef intends tomit murder!"

    "Hot! So hot! This smell... can kill!"

    "I trusted him so much, and yet he made me smell this! I want to pummel his chest!"

    ...

    The members of the audience were furious. Because of the thick spicy aroma, everyone was coughing non-stop, and their eyes had turned bloodshot.

    Some even began to shed tears.

    Soon, they were sobbing.

    First, the aroma caused a burning feeling, and now it was making them choke. This was just too painful.

    Could this be theireuppance for being busybodies?

    The chief judge burst into tears... Feeling as though all hope had been lost, he just sat there bawling. Tears cascaded from his eyes like a waterfall.

    However, the ones who were suffering the most were not the chief judge, nor the audience members. It was actually the alchemists on stage, who were trying to brew their elixirs.

    They had sealed their nostrils at the start of the round, so they were using their mouths to breath.

    Therefore, when the spicy aroma was blown their way, it entered their mouths. Immediately, their eyes widened, for their mouths felt like they had been set on fire. Their mental forces began to wave, and they began coughing, all the while trying to make their elixir. Furthermore, they had to maintain control over their furnaces to prevent them from exploding.

    Bang bang...

    Unfortunately for them, explosions soon began to rock the stage. It was a fiery sight to behold.

    This time, no one in the audience had the time to watch.

    They now understood why the alchemists held so much resentment for the chef. They themselves were tempted to tear the chef into pieces!

    Bu Fang gave the spat a jolt and scooped up a scoopful of the melted Abyssal Chilli Sauce. He nced at the sobbing audience and chief judge, feeling confused.

    Could it be that these people are touched by my culinary skills and prowess?

    Continue crying then!

    He held the spat with one hand and opened the steamer with the other.

    Fwoosh...

    White steam quickly surged out. In the next moment, heat waves surged out of the steamer and into the air, looking like a mushroom cloud.

    Bu Fang immediately brought over the spat, without raising an eyebrow. In an instant, the boiling hot Abyssal Chilli Sauce was poured over the fish head, which already had the chopped chilies spread over it.

    Buzz...

    An invisible wave seemed to spread out.

    At that moment, the luster inside the steamer became brighter. An even stronger and thicker spicy fragrance overwhelmed the ce like a storm!

    Guru...

    On the porcin te, the giant fish head was covered by chopped green and red chilies. When that scalding hot Abyssal Chilli Sauce was poured over it, the fish meat quivered slightly, and a fragrant spicy aroma instantly began to permeate the surroundings.

    Like a flower blooming, showing off its luster to the world.

    Bu Fang ced the spat back into the wok. He heaved a sigh and squinted his eyes in satisfaction.

    "Chopped Pepper Fish Head. Complete."

 Chapter 503 Hot Spicy with No Friends

    Spicy and fragrant fish head with chopped spicy peppers...

    A thick aroma which was spicy and fragrant floated around the entire ce. With a thickyer of chiliid on top of the fish head, the contrast of the red and green with the gravy on top of the fish gave it a unique look.

    There was a hint of smoothness in the aroma which was in the air. The spicy vor continued to spread into the surroundings.

    Bu Fang was very satisfied with this dish. The fish meat was glistering with luster and there was spirit energy floating about in the dish. All of these were signs that he had controlled the fire exquisitely. All of the essence in the medical herbs had been sessfully absorbed into the meat of the fish.

    However, the alchemists on the stagepletely hated Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    When the Chopped Pepper Fish Head waspleted, there was a thick aroma which lingered in the air. In the midst of the aroma, there was a hunt of an eerie spicy vor.

    The spicy vor continued to float about, covering the surrounding alchemists.

    Since the alchemists had already sealed their sense of smell, they were not able to smell the fragranceing from the Chopped Pepper Fish Head. However, they didn¡¯t seal their mouths as they still had to breathe through it.

    In the split second that they opened their mouths to breathe, the spicy vor entered them and went down their throat.

    The alchemists were determined to not allow their furnaces to explode. However, they were afraid of the spicy vor from the bottom of their hearts.

    What the f**k? What in the world that dude cook?

    In an instant, all of them felt as though their tongue became numb. They felt as though they were thrown into a pit of fire as a burning feeling engulfed their body.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    At that moment, the sound of furnaces exploding could be heard again. This time, the sound was even more thoroughout. Along with the first explosion sound, it was as though a domino effect was unleashed. Almost all of the alchemists caused their furnaces to explode with the slightest error.

    In fact, none of them wanted to cause their furnaces to explode. However, they were unable to concentrate with the burning sensation in their mouths.

    Their eyes became red and huge droplet of tears rolled out from them. It was as though a downpour was urring on their faces. The tearsnded onto the ground with a loud plop.

    The sadness in their heart was so painful that it became difficult for them to breathe.

    Failed... They really failed!

    The enemy of the alchemist guild! Indeed, he deserved his name. It wasn¡¯t just a joke.

    The spicy vor was basically sending them to heaven.

    The head judge cried as though he was a little kid. When the smell of the Chopped Pepper Fish Head started to spread out and enter his nose, he cried even more. He hated this spicy vor from the bottom of his heart. Like those alchemists, he sealed up his sense of smell. However, the spiciness had seeped into his mouth and drifted into his eyes.

    His tears began to fall like raindrops during a thunderstorm.

    Why was life so difficult? He didn¡¯t want to cry, however, he was unable to stop his tears from falling.

    In an instant, the scene on top of the first arena caused the surrounding spectators to drop their jaws in shock. The audience below the arena were blinking their eyes in shock. Bean-sized tears were rolling down their faces.

    The alchemists on stage were crying and exploding their furnaces at the same time.

    The head judge was sprawled on the ground, crying. He cried to the point where he couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    What in the world was going on there?

    Such a huge scene attracted the attention of many other people. The audience who were gathered at the other arena looked over as all of them were curious about what had happened. When they all saw such a scene on the first arena, an odd look appeared on their faces.

    Not only were the alchemists crying, but the audience below the arena was also crying as well... Even the usually serious judge was crying. Could it be that something devastating happened on the first arena?

    All of the curious audience members went toward the first arena in order to take a look at the situation.

    There were some members of the audience who left, however, many of them took their ce.

    When the new members arrived at the bottom of the first arena, they started to cry as well.

    In the instant they were assaulted by the spicy aroma, they felt as though their noses got separated from their bodies. It was as though a heavy punchnded on their faces and an unbearable burning sensation covered them. They were unable to stop the tears rolling out from their eyes when the stinging aroma of the chili entered their eyes.

    All of them finally realized why there were so many people crying! Everything was because of that chef in the first arena! The chef was said to be the enemy of the entire alchemist guild!

    The spicy fragrance... was simply too scary!

    They had never smelt anything like that before. It was a smell which would cause some people to die.

    After quite some time, the head judge finally got up from the ground. His eyes were swollen and bloodshot from crying. His nose waspletely red and it appeared as though he was drunk. His lips were red, swollen, and hot. After he wiped the tear stains off his face, he was extremely tempted to strangle Bu Fang.

    This dude actually dared to release poison in public!

    The main point was whether he actually gave them a warning before releasing his poison.

    He trusted this kid too much... He was sure that whatever Bu Fang cooked would be fragrant... However, what in the world did he make?

    It was seriously too spicy!

    What kind of chili did he use? How was it so spicy?

    After they were assaulted by the spicy aroma from the Chopped Pepper Fish Head, all of the furnaces had exploded. This time, there wasn¡¯t a single surviving alchemist.

    All of the alchemists on stage were crying non-stop. They had swollen red lips on their faces as tears dripped down them.

    As the luster slowly dissipated, the meat on the Chopped Pepper Fish Head quivered under the fierce movement of the steam around it.

    The head judge shot a look of hatred toward Bu Fang as he slowly walked to where Bu Fang was standing.

    He knew that this elimination round waspletely f**ked. On top of that, it was even worse than the day before. There were at least three people who passed the elimination round the day before... However, there was only a single one today.

    On top of that, the only person who was qualified was the culprit... He was not even an alchemist, he was just a chef.

    A group of alchemists was wiped out by a single chef.

    It was a huge embarrassment.

    "Duo yu noe wot yu¡¯ve dune?!" * With his mouth swollen, the head judge furiously shouted with some messed up soundsing from his mouth. He felt mentally tired after saying a few words.

    (TLN: Do you know what you¡¯ve done?!)

    He regretted his actions. Why did he not guard against Bu Fang¡¯s trick?

    "What did you say? Can you speak clearly?" Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows as he was confused. He asked for the head judge to repeat himself.

    With his eyes wide open and bloodshot, the head judge repeated himself in an unclear voice.

    Bu Fang moved his mouth, "You should speak clearly! If you don¡¯t speak clearly, how would I understand the wordsing out from your mouth?"

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s confused appearance, the head judge wanted to spit blood. Due to his intense breathing, not only was his mouth swollen, but his tongue also became numb. He couldn¡¯t talk properly.

    "Just start judging my dish." After thinking about it, Bu Fang said.

    The head judge wanted to cry. He was extremely tired in his heart.

    Giving up on speaking to Bu Fang, the head judge took out a Talisman. As his true energy surged into the Talisman, a light shed. A huge magic array appeared and covered that Chopped Pepper Fish Head.

    The audience who were below the arena finally stopped crying. Some blew their nose and all of them watched as the test on the stage was carried out.

    The audience members became depressed. They were just passing by... Why were they affected by the dish?

    However, their interest was piqued at this dish which emitted a thick and extremely spicy aroma. Could that thing actually be qualified to pass this stage?

    This was the exact same thought in many alchemists¡¯ mind.

    Something with such a thick and spicy aroma... The spiciness was so strong that it burned their eyes. Could it actually pass this round?

    However, those people who were skeptical were soon disappointed.

    The radiance from the magic array was so bright that it nearly blinded them. Looking at the light emitted from the magic array, it could only mean that the dish contained an extraordinary amount of spirit energy. The spirit energy in the dish was many times more than that of an elixir.

    A dish with way more spirit energy than elixirs!

    Was he really a cook? It was too terrifying.

    The head judge was unable to believe the results shown by the magic array. He didn¡¯t think that the dish Bu Fang cooked would be so rich in spirit energy.

    "Give it a taste... It should taste pretty good... The effects of the dish wouldn¡¯t be bad either," Bu Fang said gently.

    The head judge nked out for a moment and his heart jerked.

    Raising his head, he nced at Bu Fang. He noticed Bu Fang¡¯s gaze which was filled with encouragement.

    Encouragement? Screw your encouragement!

    This thing... Would he even dare to eat it?

    Just the aromaing from the dish caused him to lose hope. As for the taste... Wouldn¡¯t it be so spicy that he would start to question the purpose of his own life?

    "Eat it! Head judge, we believe in you!"

    "Sob sob sob... It¡¯s too spicy! Head judge, just give it a taste! You can¡¯t let us suffer for nothing!"

    "It¡¯s such a huge pile of chili... My mouth feels numb just by looking at it!"

    ...

    Even though the audience had red and puffy eyes, they didn¡¯t forget to kick up a fuss. Every one of them was hyped as if they were injected with chicken blood.

    They were all there in order to join in on the fun. In order to watch a good show, they had to go through so much... How could they leave before the real show started?

    Even the smell of the dish was spicy enough to make them shed tears. If someone ate it, would they turn into an idiot?

    "Try it." Bu Fang coaxed the head judge. He knew that after the head judge ate his dish, he would be able to give Bu Fang¡¯s store a free advertisement. After the advertisement, Bu Fang could easily continue to do business in his store.

    The head judge swallowed his saliva. In his heart, he was really rejecting Bu Fang¡¯s idea.

    Why did he have to volunteer himself to be the judge for this round of elimination? Was he retarded?

    Right now, he really regretted his decision.

    However, there was no medicine for regret. He wasn¡¯t able to go back in time to change his decision. He could only pick up the pair of chopstick on the table with shaky hands.

    Shooting a nce at Bu Fang, he looked at the audience below the arena. His heart was shivering as he thought about what he was about to do.

    Did he really have to eat it?

    He slowly reached out and scraped off the chili on the fish head. The red hot chili oil instantly flowed out of the chili when he pushed them away. The spicy fragrance rushed out and drilled into the head judge¡¯s nose again. In an instant, his eyes lit up. The red gravy immediately flowed out of the chilies. The fragrance began to rush out. This caused the head judge¡¯s eyes to light up.

    Even though there was a spicy voring from the smell of the dish, it wasn¡¯t too scary when he was so close to the dish.

    With a slight force, he stabbed the chopsticks into the fish meat. He lightly picked up the meat, which was still emitting steam, and could see that the meat of the fish was extremely soft and tender. It was as though the meat was quivering as he held it in between his chopsticks.

    The meat was shining like a crystal. There was still spirit energy churning around the dish and it appeared as though it was a piece of white jade.

    It seemed as though it was going to taste pretty good...

    The head judge was surprised and looked at the piece of fish meat in awe. Looking at the white and tender meat, it was as though the meat wasn¡¯t affected by the chili at all.

    In the instant he stuffed the fish meat into his mouth, a warm sensation started to spread out. The meat was extremely tender. It seemed as though it was going to break apart with a slight movement from the head judge. He had the feeling that the fish meat was sliding into his stomach without much resistance.

    In his mouth, the fragrance exploded along with an extremely thick spicy aroma. Within his mouth, the spicy vor wasn¡¯t choking and there was no irritating smell either. However, the burning hot sensation caused the pores on his body to open up in a veryfortable way.

    "This... This is delicious!" The head judge¡¯s eyes glittered and it seemed as though his eyes lit up. It waspletely out of his expectations. The dish Bu Fang made was extremely delicious! The spicy aroma which came from the dish suddenly became not that hard to ept.

    He picked up another piece of fish meat and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The fish meat contained both fragrant and spicy vor. The spiciness seeped into the fish meat and became quite gentle. It wasn¡¯t too strong which made it seem just right for consumption.

    The audience watched the head judge with a shocked expression as they saw that he became more excited the more he ate. The script wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this...

    Shouldn¡¯t the dish be extremely spicy? Why did the judge be more and more excited the more he ate?

    Looking at the way he ate, it didn¡¯t even seem as though the dish was spicy at all!

    Thump!

    As the head judge continued to eat the Chopped Pepper Fish Head excitedly, Bu Fang took out his giant board and smashed it onto the bronze tform. With a serious face, he began to advertise his store to the audience below.

    By this time, the audience members were already familiar with Bu Fang¡¯s advertisement.

    This dude would definitely make an advertisement every round. As of today, many people had already known about the existence of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    After this round ofpetition, the Cloud Mist Restaurant would definitely be famous in Heavenly Mist City.

    The third round of eliminations was over.

    Bu Fang was the only qualifiedpetitor from the first arena...

    Although it seemed somewhat surprising to everyone that only one person passed this round, it was still within expectations that something like that would happen.

    However, when the elimination round was over, the atmosphere of the za changed. In the skies, a huge warship which blocked out the sun appeared out of nowhere. It gave out an oppressive aura as it hovered above the za.

    A few human figures slowly walked out from inside the battleship.

 Chapter 504 The Chief Judge Who Was In Despair

    High up in the skies, a vast aura surged outward as a huge metal warship appeared. It traveled through the clouds, looking extremely cool.

    A few figures emerged from within the warship. They donned robes that were different from the robes of a normal alchemist; their robes were nobler, and the materials used to make them were quite extraordinary. Little white clouds had been embroidered on the robes, and they seemed to be floating in the air.

    They were the judicators to review the contest, and every single one of them was a Four Cloud alchemist. Not only did they all have lofty statuses within the Pill Pce, but they were also the alchemist powerhouses in charge of the Magical Hands Conference. They had arrived to maintainw and order in the contest.

    Each of them was a powerhouse from a different Pill City. Heavenly Pill City, Heavenly Shine City, and even Heavenly Mist City... Powerhouses from these cities were present in this group.

    They were all sage-like and resembled banished immortals.

    One of these Four Cloud alchemists came from Heavenly Mist City. He was the strongest alchemist in Heavenly Mist City, the Four Cloud alchemist Grand Master Xuan Ming.

    As the elimination rounds had ended, and the names of the top 100 alchemists were revealed. They were all going topete in the semi-final.

    After they were organized by the various judges, the top 100 all made their way to the main stage.

    The crowd went wild and cheered loudly. They all looked up at the grand alchemists who were suspended in the void, with expressions of excitement they were not able to control. This was because the grand masters were their idols!

    In the Pill Pce, the stronger one¡¯s alchemy skills were, the higher the position they would have.

    Five Cloud alchemists were rare in the Pill Pce, and every single one of them was famous.

    They were rarely seen in the outside world because their appearance always caused a hugemotion.

    "Squelch..."

    After the chief judge announced Bu Fang¡¯s advancement to the semi-final, the former lowered his head and continued to devour the Chopped Pepper Fish Head. Although beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, his face was red, and his lips were swollen and felt like burning charcoal, he was unable to stop himself. The amazing taste of the dish was like an addictive drug he waspletely hooked on.

    "Delicious!"

    The chief judge seemed unable to control himself, and the corners of his mouth were smeared with red oil. He heaved in a deep breath of air in excitement.

    A spicy aroma filled the air.

    The audience below all had stunned expressions on their faces. The spicy aroma had now filled the arenapletely, but it no longer caused them any adverse reactions.

    As they watched the chief judge hastily devour the Chopped Pepper Fish Head, they found it more difficult to control themselves and licked their lips.

    It seemed as though... It seemed as though the dish was really delicious!

    "Chief judge, what are you doing? The judicators already asked the people who advanced to gather at the main stage!"

    A judge hurriedly yelled at the chief judge when he saw thetter still engrossed in the spicy dish.

    When the chief judge heard that, he was stunned for a moment and raised his head. When he saw the Four Cloud alchemists hovering the sky, his expression gravely changed.

    "Hurry up! Follow me; head over to the main stage!"

    Without waiting for Bu Fang to speak, the chief judge hurriedly wiped his mouth and attempted to drag Bu Fang off the first arena¡¯s stage.

    In disgust, Bu Fang pped away the chief judge¡¯s oily hands. He turned around, grabbed his giant signboard, and walked off the stage.

    The chief judge simply smiled at that and followed Bu Fang off the stage.

    As for the alchemists left behind in the first arena, most of them cried out in frustration.

    After Bu Fang¡¯s departure, the crowd began to disperse. They left the first arena and went towards the main stage.

    The main stage was located at the center of the za. It was so extremely huge that it took up a huge part of the za.

    There was a crowd of people began to gather at the bottom of the main stage. They were soon packed liked sardines andpletely filled the space around the main stage.

    After the elimination rounds, more people began to pay attention to the Magical Hands Conference.

    A warship hovered in the air.

    Several Four Cloud alchemists floated out of the warship and gracefullynded on the main stage, and as soon as their feet touched the ground, the main stage was instantly surrounded by magic arrays. The arrays began to emit a thick radiance which shrouded the entire main stage. The scene above it became the focus.

    The arrays resembled slowly rotating wheels of light, and they made the main stage look dream-like.

    This was the projection array. It was able to capture the image within the array and transmit it to the various Pill Cities, via a mysterious method.

    Hence, those in other Pill Cities who could not make it to Heavenly Mist City would still be able to watch the Magical Hands Conference.

    With warm expressions on their faces, the Four Cloud alchemists sat down on prestigious seats, slightly nodded their heads at the spectators, and began to chat amongst themselves. No one knew what they were talking about.

    Their gazes asionally shifted to the young alchemists who were slowly ascending the stage, and when it did, the Four Cloud alchemists would nod their heads and begin chatting amongst themselves again, with smiles on their faces.

    Suddenly, a Four Cloud alchemist froze in mid-speech. He looked into the distance with an expression of doubt.

    There was a figure in the distance slowly approaching the main stage; it was this figure that had attracted his attention. The person seemed to be holding a giant board.

    "Which city is this alchemist from? Why has be brought a giant board with him to the stage?" The Four Cloud alchemist furrowed his brows and asked in confusion.

    This caused the other Four Cloud alchemists to look over at the approaching figure as well. When they looked at the young man¡¯s face, neither of them could recognize him.

    "He cannot be an alchemist from my Heavenly Shine City... This old man knows every single alchemist from my Heavenly Shine City who made it to the semi-final," said a Four Cloud alchemist, Grand Master Yao Guang, who was from Heavenly Shine City.

    "Hey, hey... He isn¡¯t an alchemist from my Heavenly Pill City as well. Could he be an alchemist from Xuan Ming¡¯s Heavenly Mist City? Anyway, what is this kid trying to pull by bringing that giant board with him to the main stage?" Grand Master Gu Heughed.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming deeply stared at the youth with the giant board, and then he shook his head sideways. "Impossible... This person is definitely not an alchemist from my Heavenly Mist City."

    He wasn¡¯t from the Heavenly Pill City; he wasn¡¯t from the Heavenly Shine City, and he wasn¡¯t from the Heavenly Mist City.

    Where in the world had that alchemiste from then?

    The Four Cloud alchemists were stunned and exchanged identical gazes of confusion with each other.

    "Could it be... Could it be that this young man is someone with a strange talent? Someone else with a strange talent was able to enter the top 100 in thispetition?"

    The Four Cloud alchemists exhaled long breaths as they looked at Bu Fang with curiosity. For someone with a strange talent to crush the alchemists of the three Pill Cities and advance into the top 100... showed that this youth wasn¡¯t simple.

    A sense of appreciation emerged in the hearts of the Four Cloud alchemists.

    However, if they were to learn how Bu Fang was able to charge into the top 100, they would no longer be able to appreciate his talents; instead, they may be tempted to strangle him to death!

    This was because Bu Fang had blown away many alchemists on his journey into the top 100. And some of the alchemists Bu Fang had embarrassed were the disciples of grandmasters.

    ...

    The chief judge felt extremely awkward.

    The people that had emerged from other arenas were magnificent alchemists. However, the person beside him was someone carrying a giant signboard... Worse, he wasn¡¯t even an alchemist; he was a chef.

    The difference was too vast. The other arenas had produced groups ofpetitors while he had brought along only one person.

    Strange gazes were directed toward the chief judge, and his face, which was already red, became even redder.

    Ahem...

    The chief judge could only cough dryly to hide his helplessness and embarrassment.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, remainedposed. He stood amongst the crowd with his giant board, and his face was expressionless.

    The people around him were all alchemists, and Bu Fang was able to recognize many of them.

    Nangong Wuque winked and gestured wildly at Bu Fang from far away, but Bu Fang ignored him.

    Yang Meiji, who stood on another side, turned around, and her eyes widened. She looked at Bu Fang with shock. Now that she realized that the famous chef was actually Bu Fang, she was in a state of disarray.

    Bu Fang had actually charged into the top 100? That was really terrifying! He was the terrifying chef who had caused all themotion! He was the public enemy of the alchemists!

    However, the person who had been the most shocked when they learned of this was not Nangong Wuque or Yang Meiji; it was someone else who was standing in the distance. As this person gazed at Bu Fang¡¯s back, his entire body shivered uncontrobly.

    It was Duan Yun...

    He was terrified. No matter how much he thought about it, he remained at a loss. He never thought that he would actually meet Bu Fang there.

    "Bu... Owner Bu?"

    Duan Yun¡¯s movements were sluggish; it was as though he had seen a ghost.

    Wasn¡¯t Bu Fang supposed to be in the Southern Border? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be protecting that small store in a secluded corner? Why had he suddenly appeared there?

    Bu Fang was naturally unaware that someone behind him was looking at him with a fright-filled gaze. He held his giant board as he stood there impatiently.

    He didn¡¯t know that thepetitors who had advanced had to gather right after the elimination rounds. He had been preparing to return his shop and resume business.

    "Ahem... First, congrattions to everyone for passing the elimination rounds. You were able to reach the top 100, out of tens of thousands of alchemists who participated in the contest..." The Four Cloud alchemist from Heavenly Mist City, Grand Master Xuan Ming, stood up and waved his hand as he looked at the participants with a solemn gaze.

    Suddenly, his voice faltered. He had just realized that there were only 91 people on the main stage, instead of 100.

    What was going on? Did something go wrong?

    The audience noticed the grand master¡¯s confused gaze as well, and they all looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. When their eyesnded on Bu Fang, they realized that he was the only one standing in the ce allocated to the contestants of the first arena. He stood there with a huge signboard and an expressionless face. They instantly raised an uproar. The otherpetitors were unable to keep quiet as well, and everyone started to mor.

    There was only one person there... Could it be that only one person from the first arena advanced into the semi-final?

    This wasn¡¯t a funny joke at all!

    Senior Brother Zhang, who was in the crowd, watched the chaos, and his heart shuddered. He felt heartache for the alchemists who were eliminated.

    How in the world did you guys meet such a monster?

    The chief judge¡¯s face became even redder, and at that point, it was almost blue.

    It was really embarrassing... As the chief judge, in the arena he was responsible for, only one person had advanced into the semi-final. He had wanted more people to qualify, but all their furnaces exploded! How were they supposed to qualify?

    The most tragic thing in life was when one left a backdoor open for people to pass, but no one managed to crawl through it.

    The stifling feeling in the chief judge¡¯s heart was unbearable.

    When Grand Master Xuan Ming looked at him coldly, the chief judge¡¯s grief grew so intense that he almost lost his mind. However, Grand Master Xuan Ming did not pursue the matter; instead, he began to exin the rules of the uingpetition.

    "The elimination round preceded the semi-final. The semi-final is also known as thepetition of the top 100. The semi-final consists of several rounds. You all will be randomly matched with different opponents, and you can only rely on luck to draw your opponents... Furthermore, the only way to advance to the next round of thepetition is by defeating your opponent. Victors will be able to enter thepetition of the top 50!" Grand Master Xuan Ming lightly said.

    "Considering the fact that everypetitor here endured several days of intensepetition during the elimination rounds, I¡¯m sure you all are tensed, and for that, you will all be given three days of rest. The three days are for you to rest and prepare for thepetition. You all should take this time to properly prepare for the uing semi-final... After three days, the semi-final will officiallymence. Right now, however, you will be matched against your opponents!"

    Saying so, Grand Master Xuan Ming took out an orange-yellow jade symbol from his bosom. There were intricate and mysterious lines painted on the jade symbol.

    Everypetitor on the main stage was handed a jade symbol by a judge.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s true energy entered the orange-yellow jade symbol, and the jade symbols in the hands of thepetitors began to glow with blinding lights.

    Buzz!

    All manner of mysterious fluctuations appeared on the main stage.

    Bu Fang looked at the jade symbol in his hand with curiosity. After a long time, a name appeared on his jade symbol.

    "An Sheng? Is this my opponent in the next round?" Bu Fang softly muttered to himself.

    As for the chief judge standing behind, he looked over Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder curiously. When he saw the name on Bu Fang¡¯s jade symbol, he immediately became terrified.

    "What?! Your next opponent is the sorceress from Heavenly Pill City... An Sheng?"

 Chapter 505 Sorceress An Sheng

    "Sorceress An Sheng? Who is she? Is she really that awesome?"

    Bu Fang seemed to have heard a surprised yell from the head judge. He turned his head and asked in doubt.

    The head judge looked at Bu Fang, speechless. How could he not know Sorceress An Sheng?

    She was the top-ranked genius alchemist in Heavenly Pill City... She already had the abilities of a Two Cloud alchemist. She was one of the top tenpetitors in this Magical Hand Conference.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that as someone who lived in Heavenly Mist City, Bu Fang actually didn¡¯t know who Sorceress An Sheng was.

    "Sorceress An Sheng... She is both beautiful and capable. She is the idol of everyone in Heavenly Pill City and also the person every single alchemist hopes to marry. In the previous Magical Hand Conference, she managed to reach the 27th position. This time, she is definitely going to aim for the top ten." The head judge sighed and said. When he talked about Sorceress Ah Sheng, the look in his eyes changed.

    "What about it?" Bu Fang held his giant board in one hand and the jade symbol in the other. He looked at the judge and calmly asked.

    What about it? You¡¯re f**king dead!

    Initially, he felt as though this chef was going to be a ck horse in this year¡¯s Magical Hand Conference. However, as things were ying out, it seemed as though this ck horse wasn¡¯t going to run far.

    It was over for him the moment he met Sorceress An Sheng!

    "Sorceress Ah Sheng isn¡¯t like those alchemists you met in the previous rounds. She cannot bepared to them at all. Her mental strength is extremely strong. You won¡¯t be able to affect her with the smell of your dishes. If you think that you can achieve victory by causing her to explode her furnace, you can keep dreaming."

    The head judge sighed.

    As the rest of thepetitors looked at the jade symbol in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, they started to break out into discussion. Amongst them, there were those who were excited. There were also those who were sighing in regret.

    All of the contestants had different emotions.

    As for Nangong Wuque, his feelings were in disarray. His face was flushed red. After shooting a strange nce at Nangong Wuque, Bu Fang retracted his gaze.

    "Wahaha! I¡¯ve finally met that little b*tch, Lin Sanpao! If I don¡¯t thoroughly abuse him, I¡¯ll change my surname!" Nangong Wuque shouted excitedly and everyone around him looked at him as though he was a retard.

    ck lines filled Lin Sanpao¡¯s face. He wanted nothing more than to p that cheeky Nangong Wuque to death.

    Who¡¯s the little b*tch? Your whole family is made up of little b*tches!

    Even though he was scolding Nangong Wuque in his heart, Lin Sanpao felt that his head was aching. After all, Nangong Wuque was still extremely strong. Even though he lost his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, he was still an extremely strong opponent.

    "Enough... Since all of you have seen your opponents, you can leave. In three days, we will begin the grand ceremony of the Magical Hand Conference at this very ce. For the battle for the top hundred, I hope that everyone can arrive on time. Disy your skills for everyone to see!" Grand Master Xuan Ming said in earnest.

    The contestants who were standing below him nodded their head in order to show their agreement.

    After he spoke, Grand Master Xuan Ming and several other Grand Masters started to float into the air. They charged toward the warship which was hovering in the air.

    The audience at the bottom started to mor. They watched on as several Grand Masters left.

    After the Grand Masters left, the audience members under the main stage started to leave the ce.

    Bu Fang held onto his giant board as he walked out of the main stage under the sympathetic gaze of the head judge. He was hurrying back in order to do business at his restaurant.

    "Old Bu, wait for me!"

    Nangong Wuque excitedly rushed toward Bu Fang and his face waspletely red. He had a delighted expression on his face as he hopped beside Bu Fang.

    In the distance, Duan Yun looked at Bu Fang¡¯s back and opened his mouth. However, after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he made a decision in his heart. He decided to slowly understand it after he got back.

    Based on Owner Bu¡¯s shitty personality, he wouldn¡¯t be a random nobody in Heavenly Mist City.

    ...

    "Old Bu, you are really awesome! I never thought that you would actually bash your way through into the top hundred! This is really... Really too cool! You¡¯re the first chef in history to enter the top hundred of the Magical Hand Conference! Hahaha. I¡¯m excited whenever I think about it!" Nangong Wuque chirped about around Bu Fang like a little bird.

    Bu Fang had an expressionless face as he walked straight ahead. He waszy to entertain Nangong Wuque.

    "Right, who is your opponent in thepetition of the top hundred? Tell me... I can help you to make some ns." Nangong Wuque seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked.

    Bu Fang was shocked for a moment. "I think she was called Ah Sheng or something like that. Sorceress An Sheng."

    The words which came out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth stunned Nangong Wuque.

    In the next moment, this fellow shouted out with an exaggerated expression on his face.

    "Sorceress An Sheng? What the f*ck... How is your luck so good? You actually got Sorceress An Sheng!"

    Good luck? Why was it different from what the head judge said?

    Bu Fang became a little suspicious.

    "Sorceress An Sheng is so pretty and she has huge rabbits. You canpete with her on the same stage and look at her breasts in close proximity. Even if you lose, it¡¯s worth it. I¡¯m so envious of you!" Nangong Wuque sighed with a serious expression on his face.

    Pretty girl with huge breasts... Was that what you took note of? Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. Shouldn¡¯t Nangong Wuque be talking about the other party¡¯s abilities?

    In fact, Bu Fang was toozy to talk to this fellow with low moral standards. He sped up his footsteps and he quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    ...

    In the warship which belonged to Heavenly Pill City.

    Duan Yun returned to the warship in a trance. His opponent this time was some no-name alchemist. He was extremely confident that he would be able to achieve victory. The reason he was in a trance was because of Bu Fang.

    He didn¡¯t think that Bu Fang would actually appear in Heavenly Mist City. Let alone take part in the Magical Hands Conference...

    He really couldn¡¯t get his head around it.

    In the distance, a woman with an extremely hot figure leisurely walked over. She wore a long red skirt with a split at the bottom. Her white and long legs were revealed, exuding a kind of special charm.

    The thing which stood out the most was her towering breasts... They nearly broke out from her clothes.

    "Little Duanduan, what are you thinking about?"

    She looked at Duan Yun and her eyes lit up. She softly cried out to him.

    Duan Yun who was in a daze felt as though he shivered in terror when he heard her voice.

    In the distance, Senior Brother Zhang and the rest who were about to arrive seemed as though they had seen a ghost. They turned around and they quickly ran away. They prayed for Duan Yun in their heart.

    Duan Yun was stunned and he raised his head. He saw a face which was pretty and full of charm staring at him.

    This woman had a head full of purple hair. When paired with her red long skirt, she looked extremely beautiful.

    "An... Senior Sister An!" When he saw the woman standing in front of him, Duan Yun greeted her with a sour face.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable? Do you need big sister to rub your body?" This woman arrived at Duan Yun¡¯s side and said enchantingly.

    All the hair on Duan Yun¡¯s body stood erect. He continuously retreated a few steps as he looked at this woman in terror. "No... It¡¯s nothing! I was just thinking of something which caused me to be in a daze."

    Rub? How would he allow this woman to rub his body?

    Thest man who was rubbed by her was still lying in bed today. This was an extremely terrifying woman!

    "Aiya, Little Duanduan, why are you standing so far away? Am I so scary? Come... Come here. Come here and talk to big sister."

    "An... Senior Sister An... We still have to prepare for thepetition for the top hundred. Lets... Let us chat in the future!" Duan Yun felt as though all the gray hair on his head were shriveled and sticking to his forehead.

    Turning around, he decided to run far away from this woman.

    Only, the slim and tender, seemingly boneless, hand of the woman firmly pressed on his shoulder. Duan Yun¡¯s body turned stiff in an instant.

    "Try running away... Just try it." Sorceress An Sheng lightlyughed.

    When he heard her, Duan Yun lost all thoughts of running away. He stood in ce and he helplessly turned his head.

    "That¡¯s right... Little Duanduan, who is your opponent in the next round? Do you need senior sister to help you to deal with him?"

    As she pulled Duan Yun¡¯s hand, Sorceress An Sheng snickered to herself.

    "No... There is no need for that. I¡¯m not afraid of my next opponent at all." Duan Yun said awkwardly. He quickly thought of shifting the topic and he said, "Senior Sister An... Who is your opponent?"

    "My opponent? I have no idea. He should be some random alchemist... He shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to me at all. I think that his name is called... Bu Fang, or something. I¡¯m somewhat worried in my heart."

    "Bu Fang? Owner Bu?" Duan Yun was shocked when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s name. He eximed loudly, in front of Sorceress An Sheng.

    "Hm? Little Duanduan, you know him?"

    When Sorceress An Sheng heard that Duan Yun knew her opponent, she was stunned for a moment. She asked him with a surprised expression on her face.

    "Of course I know him... Senior Sister An, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re in trouble." Breathing out a long breath, Duan Yun¡¯s expression became serious.

    "Oh... Why are you so serious? Could this Bu Fang be a disciple of some Grand Master?" An Shengughed.

    "No... Bu Fang is a chef! He¡¯s an amazing chef!"

    Light seemed to sh past Duan Yun¡¯s eyes as he seriously introduced Bu Fang to An Sheng.

    ...

    Bu Fang was shocked when he approached the store as he carried his giant board on his shoulders.

    There was a huge crowd standing in front of the entrance to his store and the atmosphere was extremely lively.

    All of them were customers who were there for a meal. Among them, there were some who seemed familiar to Bu Fang. Of course, there were new faces as well...

    "Aiya! Owner Bu is back!"

    "Owner Bu! That¡¯s great! You actually reached the top hundred!"

    "After hearing Owner Bu¡¯s advertisement in the elimination round, I came here immediately!"

    ...

    When the customers saw that Owner Bu had returned, all of them started to mor. Their enthusiasm caused Bu Fang to be a little afraid.

    After squeezing past the crowd, Bu Fang opened the huge bronze gate as he entered the store.

    "Please line up in an orderly manner... ce your order with Nethery."

    Bu Fang stood in front of the door and informed the customers who were about to enter the restaurant. After saying a single sentence, he turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    Nethery swept her gaze across the crowd who was about the enter the store. In an instant, they felt as though their bodies were submerged into a tub of ice-cold water. The rowdy crowd calmed down in a split second.

    This woman... Her gaze was really sharp!

    As the customers ced their orders in an orderly fashion, Bu Fang started to get busy in the kitchen. He started doing his business for the day.

    As they ate, there were many people in the store who asked about Bu Fang¡¯s opponent in thepetition for the top hundred. Without hiding anything, Bu Fang revealed the name of his opponent, Sorceress An Sheng.

    When Bu Fang announced the name of his opponent, it was as though an explosion happened in his store. All of his customers erupted into a heated discussion which shocked Bu Fang.

    "Sorceress An Sheng? Is she the Sorceress An Sheng from Heavenly Pill City?"

    "Oh my god! She is my goddess! Owner Bu... You¡¯re finished!"

    "Owner Bu, don¡¯t be afraid! You can always take part in the next Magical Hands Conference! Losing to Sorceress An Sheng is not disgraceful at all!"

    ...

    None of the customers were optimistic about Bu Fang¡¯s chances of advancing further in thepetition. Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s reputation was too huge.

    Bu Fang waspletely unaffected by whatever the customers said. He only felt a slight vibration in his heart.

    It seemed as though this woman was going to be a tough opponent! There was no one who was optimistic about his chances of winning at all... This was awkward.

    Bu Fang thought to himself as he yed with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand. He didn¡¯t say a single word.

    The head judge wasn¡¯t confident in Bu Fang¡¯s abilities, even Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t think that he would win. Now, even his customers thought that he would lose for sure.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    cing the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on the cutting board, Bu Fang sank into his thoughts.

    Facing such a powerful opponent... What should he cook?

    He immediately decided that ordinary dishes would not be able to win him thepetition. It seemed as though he had to pull out all the stops to create an awesome dish!

    Sighing deeply, Bu Fang thought in his heart.

 Chapter 506 You Should Have Died Too

    Heavenly Pill City Warship.

    In the ancient-looking hall, there were several tables. An Sheng was sittingfortably in a chair, with her beautiful long legs crossed, and she was holding a jade green elixir. As she yed with it, she narrowed her eyes, thinking of something.

    "Bu Fang... a chef? The only chef in the Magical Hand Competition, and the public enemy of every alchemist..." She was mumbling, and each time she mumbled, her eyes seemed to light up even more.

    Yesterday, when Duan Yun was told that her enemy was someone named Bu Fang, he seemed out of it for a moment. Then, he told her in all seriousness that she would be going up against someone dangerous.

    This made her slightly surprised. Because of her rtionship with Duan Yun, he clearly knew the level of her powers. With her level, she could easily enter the top ten in Heavenly Pill City. However, Duan Yun was actually not optimistic about her chances of winning.

    Was the chef really that powerful?

    After parting ways with Duan Yun, An Sheng sent people out to gather information on the chef.

    Crack.

    The fingers holding the elixir were raised to the side of her rosy lips. Her pearly white teeth parted, and with a little bite, the elixir was broken into pieces.

    After swallowing the elixir, the fair face of the sorceress, An Sheng, became rosy, making her look even more attractive.

    Many alchemists nearby, who were secretly paying attention to her, could not help licking their lips.

    As expected of the Sorceress An Sheng... She was astonishingly beautiful.

    Just by eating a Multi-Taste Fasting Pill, she could create such a heart-thumping scene.

    "Cloud Mist Restaurant... how interesting. There was an advertisement about it made in every match. I want to see if there is anything extraordinary about this restaurant." An Shengughed. Thatugh left those who were watching her utterly stunned.

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    In front of the restaurant, Nangong Wuque had just pulled a chair over. Then, he copied Bu Fang andy down in it and began to sunbathe in total rxation.

    Since it was still working hours, Bu Fang was cooking in the kitchen.

    ...

    The customers, who were still around, all gave him weird looks. Nangong Wuque... This name was extremely famous in Heavenly Mist City, and it belonged to the head of the current Nangong family. Who would have thought that he woulde to this small restaurant and sunbathe...

    Wasn¡¯t that really weird?

    Nethery wrote down the customers¡¯ orders with an indifferent expression on her face. Then, she passed the orders to Bu Fang. As of today, she had already gotten ustomed to this mission.

    However, she did all this just so that she could get to eat Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. She had a feeling that if she didn¡¯t do this, Bu Fang would cease to make Dragon Blood Rice for her every day.

    This guy... would definitely do that!

    These days, Nangong Wuque was no longer as scared of Nethery as he was in the past. He could even sit in front of the restaurant and rx.

    Nangong Wan was seated and eating a jar of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    Today, the dish was Nangong Wuque¡¯s treat, for Nangong Wan was sad that she was knocked out of the Magical Hand Competition. So, Nangong Wuque had promised to treat her.

    So far, Bu Fang had ced many advertisements in the Magical Hand Competition, and as a result of that, Cloud Mist Restaurant had grown more famous.

    There were more people rushing over to the restaurant, just to eat a meal. This was because they wanted to witness the strength of the chef that had defeated so many alchemists.

    Back then, they were only able to watch Bu Fang cook those fragrant dishes from beneath the stage, yet they were still itching to try them. However, they never got the chance to. But now that the chance to taste his dishes was there, they rushed over just to give them a try.

    Although many of the dishes that Bu Fang had cooked in thepetition were not avable in the restaurant, they gave the dishes avable a try and were totally captivated by them.

    The temptation to taste these delicacies was not something that these denizens from the Pill Pce, who only ate dry, tasteless Multi-Taste Fasting Pill, could withstand.

    The Multi-Taste Fasting Pillwas convenient. However, in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, eating food every day was something that could not be foregone.

    If there was no food in life... then there would be less fun to be had.

    Sizzle!

    After stir-frying for a little while, Bu Fang shook the wok, and a fragrant aroma began to waft outwards.

    Bu Fang used the spat to scoop out the glossy Red Braised Meat, then ced it into a porcin bowl. Streams of steam rose from the bowl, and under the bright light, the Red Braised Meat resembled rubies.

    Bu Fang ced the porcin bowl on the kitchen window and asked Nethery to serve it.

    Today, Nethery did not steal any bites. In fact, she had stopped eating the food meant for customers. This was probably because she had already stolen bites off these dishes, so she no longer found them interesting.

    After serving the dish to the customer who ordered it, Nethery suddenly frowned. She raised her beautiful face and looked outside.

    A silhouette, who was garbed in a ck robe, slowly approached from afar. Emanating from it was an insidious and malicious aura, and with every step it took, the aura thickened.

    The customers, who had formed a queue, were all wary of the frightening aura emanating from the approaching figure.

    The person carried a bronze coffin, making him seem even more mysterious.

    "Cloud Mist Restaurant..." The person murmured in a hoarse voice. A ray of scarlet light glowed from underneath the ck robes.

    Nangong Wuque was still lying in the chair, enjoying his sunbath when he suddenly felt a chill that made him shiver.

    He opened his eyes and saw the ck-robed figure.

    The moment Nangong Wuqueid his eyes on the figure, the figure also turned to look at him.

    "Mate, queue up! Old Bu here doesn¡¯t allow anyone to jump the queue..." Nangong Wuque said with a frown.

    The ck-robed figure¡¯s cold scarlet gaze swept past Nangong Wuque, and he coldly said, "Queue... there are no such words in my dictionary."

    "Don¡¯t... I am just informing you kindly; I am afraid you¡¯ll regret itter!" Nangong Wuque quickly replied.

    However, the ck-robed figure¡¯s breaths quickened, and he took another step forward. In an instant, a wave of true energy surged forward. He lifted the bronze coffin off his back and aimed it at Nangong Wuque.

    "WTF?! Looking for a fight just because of a slight disagreement? Do you really think your gramps Nangong is here to crack jokes?"

    Nangong Wuque narrowed his eyes. After the incident that happened at the Nangong Family, he may have still retained his idiotic appearance, but he had changed a lot.

    Bonk!

    The bronze coffin forcefully hit the ground. Nangong Wuque¡¯s figure immediately shot backward, as he retreated a few steps.

    "Hmm? Interesting... could it be that the ground has a magic array protecting it? It didn¡¯t even budge..." the ck-robed figured murmured again in a hoarse voice.

    The customers in the vicinity were shocked.

    A man garbed in a ck robe, who carried a bronze coffin...

    Nangong Wuque looked at the bronze coffin and seemed to recall something, then he took a deep breath.

    "You are that strong person from Puppet Sect... Bronze Coffin An Gu!"

    Bronze Coffin An Gu was one of the top powers of the Puppet Sect. He had managed to break through three Supreme-Being shackles. When controlling his ancient corpse puppet, hisbat power rises close to the level of those who had broken through four Supreme-Being shackles!

    In the Puppet Sect, An Gu was said to be the best amongst the younger generation!

    He was an existence on the same level as those genius alchemists from the Pill Pce and the top three of the Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven of the Grand Barren Sect.

    Why would this kind of existence appear in this small restaurant? He had even brought down his bronze coffin. Could he... be there to look for trouble?

    "Nangong Wuque... and the owner of this restaurant, why are you still alive?"

    An Gu¡¯s raspy voice was audible to all. He seemed to be asking and answering it himself.

    His breathing was bing even more rapid, and his ck robe fluttered wildly in the wind, as though a blower was right beside him, blowing at his robes.

    "What do you mean? Is the fact we are still alive something weird?" Nangong Wuque was speechless. Was that dude an idiot? He, Nangong Wuque, had yet to do anything that was deserving of punishment by the heavens, so why was he being alive something weird?

    Buzz...

    However, the moment those words left Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth, the scarlet light emanating from An Gu became brighter. He looked at Nangong Wuque and coldly said, "Two students from my Puppet Sect died in that secret realm. Why are you still alive? Why don¡¯t you go and die?!"

    Creak! A scraping sound, which made everyone cringe, resounded. The Bronze Coffin was scraping the floor as it slid toward Nangong Wuque. It was so heavy, it almost caused the air in its way to rush away.

    The surrounding customers all moved out of the way. Naturally, they all heard of An Gu¡¯s.

    A powerhouse of the Puppet Sect... They were vengeful and very protective. Since they did not have many students, and because training people was not easy, they, the Puppet Sect, considered each and every one of their student precious.

    In the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Mist City, two excellent students from the Puppet Sect had died. How could this not anger An Gu!

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s feet touched the ground, and he instantly dodged the iing coffin.

    Bu Fang strolled out of the kitchen.

    He wiped the water on his hands, then expressionlessly nced at the ck-robed figure, who had retrieved his bronze coffin, and said, "You are not allowed to cause trouble in the store."

    An Gu hoisted the bronze coffin with one arm and slowly turned around. That scarlet light emanating from underneath the ck robe instantly focused on Bu Fang.

    "You... are the boss of this restaurant?" He murmured in a raspy voice once again, and this time, it wasced with some frightening killing intent.

    "Yes," Bu Fang replied calmly.

    "You... also entered that Secret Realm and made it out alive?" An Gu murmured in an increasingly threatening voice, and the bronze coffin creaked.

    "Yes," Bu Fang replied calmly once more.

    Thump...

    The Bronze Coffin crashed into the ground with force. "Then, you should¡¯ve died, too," An Gu said coldly, with threatening words.

    Rumble!

    He raised his hand, and the heavy bronze coffin flew toward Bu Fang.

    Everyone gasped in shock!

    Nangong Wan¡¯s face became as white as a sheet of paper.

    Bronze Coffin An Gu! He was the among the strongest people in the younger generation! He actually wanted Owner Bu dead, by his hands!

    Swoosh!

    It was as if the air in the coffin¡¯s way was being ground into pieces. The bronze coffin spun rapidly as it approached Bu Fang.

    Without raising an eyebrow, Bu Fang calmly rubbed his slender fingers together.

    The bronze coffin brought with it a very strong wind, which tore Bu Fang¡¯s hair tie, causing his hair to flutter wildly.

    "I said... no disturbance in the store. Did you not understand?"

    Just as the bronze coffin was about to strike Bu Fang, he opened his mouth and said those words. What he had said shocked everyone.

    As usual, Owner Bu was still so confident!

    In the face of death, he was still so calm! Epic!

    Buzz...

    "Troublemakers will be stripped as an example to others!"

    A mechanical voice and buzzing sound reverberated in the store. Something metallic shot out from the kitchen. Its eyes glowed a brilliant purple, which caused an oppressive aura to spread.

    ...

    Outside, there were two people strolling over. One of them was a handsome guy carrying a huge heavy sword, which was as dark as ink, while the other was a graceful-looking guy in blue robes.

    The two stopped close to the restaurant and looked in surprise at the somewhat noisy store.

    "Bro Xi Meng, it looks like we¡¯rete for the party. Someone arrived before us," said the graceful guy wearing blue robes, with augh.

    The one carrying the heavy sword narrowed his eyes, frowning.

    Suddenly, they were taken aback and stared in the direction of the restaurant.

    They heard a scream and a huge bang!

    Someone was thrown out of the restaurant!

 Chapter 507 Troublemakers Will Be Stripped And Displayed To The Public

    "An... Senior An, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t act this way!!"

    Duan Yun¡¯s face was red and there were traces of grief and indignation which shed through his eyes. The funny and strange looks from the people surrounding him made him feel as though he was set on fire.

    In fact, Duan Yun was extremely depressed.

    Early in the morning, Duan Yun was nning to head over to the alchemy room in the warship in order to practice his fire-controlling skills. However, who would have expected that he would run into the Sorceress, An Sheng, who was casually leaning against the wall, the moment he left his room.

    The eyes of An Sheng sparkled and she didn¡¯t say a single word before she grabbed him and flew out of the warship.

    He was a man who was standing tall at seven foot... and was actually carried away by a woman?

    It was really embarrassing for him to be treated this way, was it not?

    Why did it have to be like this? How was he going to look for a wife in the future? Duan Yun felt sadness welling up in his heart.

    The cultivation of Sorceress An Sheng was extremely high and as such, the speed at which she moved was really fast. Duan Yun, who was carried by An Sheng, had a face full of sadness and anger as his gray hair scattered about in the howling wind. Strands of his hair battered against his face.

    "Keep your volume down, big sister has to hurry on her way. I¡¯m very curious about that Owner Bu you spoke of. Today, I¡¯m going to take a look. Anyway, aren¡¯t you two old acquaintances? That¡¯s just right... Big sister will reunite the both of you."

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s long legs stretched out and, in an instant, it seemed as though she managed to shrink a huge distance into an inch.

    Her ample and curvy figure trembled slightly due to her rapid speed. Her towering chest rose and fell which caused Duan Yun to feel pain and happiness at the same time.

    However, he was still stunned at the words spoken by Sorceress An Sheng

    Were they going to look for Owner Bu?

    He... He wasn¡¯t ready for it!

    ...

    Boom!

    A huge explosion could be heard.

    The hearts of everyone in the store jumped. They raised their head and widened their eyes as they looked at the scene in front of them.

    The bronze coffin which was smashed by An Gu was blocked as a huge figure grabbed it. All of the pieces were suspended in mid-air.

    That huge figure was a puppet, a puppet who wore iron armor. The purple eyes in the eye sockets of the puppet shed continuously and a tyrannical aura was emitted from its body.

    Nangong Wan and Nangong Wuque both sucked in a deep breath and they were finally able to rx.

    They could be considered regr customers of the store and were familiar with Whitey. They knew that Bu Fang had a terrifyingly strong puppet.

    However, the customers who were new to the store were shocked. They were shocked at the fact that Owner Bu actually had a hidden trump card which was this puppet!

    Merely... When most of the spectators looked at Whitey, the expression on their faces became somewhat weird.

    "Owner Bu... This doesn¡¯t seem right. You are ying with puppets in front of the Puppet Sect!"

    "Why do I feel like this is extremely exciting? We don¡¯t know if the Puppet Sect¡¯s puppet is stronger than Owner Bu¡¯s puppet!"

    "There seems to be another puppet in the bronze coffin smashed by An Gu!"

    ...

    When the surrounding customers saw that Bu Fang was fine, they breathed out a sigh of relief. They started to mor without end. They were both curious and excited!

    Bu Fang moved the hair which was on his face and his gazended on An Gu¡¯s body. The look in his eyes gradually became ice-cold.

    "I¡¯ve said it before... No one is allowed to cause a disturbance in the store. It seems like you really don¡¯t understand my words."

    An Gu shot a nce at Bu Fang before he rolled his red-colored eyes. He turned his gaze to Whitey and a trace of astonishment shed in his eyes.

    This puppet... What a special puppet!

    This puppet waspletely different from the ones created in the Puppet Sect.

    "Things are getting interesting... A puppet? You dare to y with puppets in front of me who is from the Puppet Sect. You are the first person who dares to do such a thing..."

    An Guughed in his husky voice and he raised his hand. The sleeves which were covering his hands fell off, revealing a hand which had nailspletely ck in color. The palm of his hand was as warm as jade and there were many strange lines covering it.

    Buzz!

    A wave swept through the area.

    In the next moment, the bronze coffin which was in Whitey¡¯s hand started to vibrate.

    A creaking sound resounded throughout the store. It seemed as though the sound came from ancient times and the bronze coffin started to shake more violently. The lid of the bronze coffin slowly opened...

    An Gu, who was wrapped in a ck robe, had scarlet eyes which turned redder and redder. It seemed as though a burst of faintughter came from the surroundings.

    In the next instant, everyone felt as though their hearts shuddered.

    Even Nangong Wuque felt his heart shake and narrowed his eyes.

    A figure could be seen getting up from inside the bronze coffin.

    The scene in front of them seemed to be somewhat weird.

    Whitey was holding the bronze coffin while a figure crawled out from inside it.

    An eerie and cold aura was emitted from the figure who was crawling out from the coffin.

    When everyone saw the figure who crawled out of the coffin, they sucked in a breath of cold air.

    A puppet which waspletely ck in color stood in it. The only reason it was called a puppet was because no one was able to see the simrities between the figure and a human being.

    Was this An Gu¡¯s ancient corpse?

    The corpse puppet which was considered his treasure was so ck that no one was able to see the face of the figure. The head of the corpse puppet waspletely bald and there were lines on its head. The skin on the body of the puppet was metallic which made it seem as though the puppet was made from metal.

    The puppet had dead eyes which were scarlet in color. When the scarlet eyes of the corpse puppet met Whitey¡¯s purple eyes, it was as though an explosion urred.

    Roar!

    The corpse puppet opened its mouth and a roar which seemed like it came from a wild beast was released.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed and turnedpletely white. It seemed as though Whitey became undefeatable.

    "Troublemakers... Will be stripped and disyed in public!"

    Boom!

    Rushing out from inside the bronze coffin, the corpse puppet disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was beside Whitey and swept its leg toward thetter¡¯s head. The terrifyingly strong wind which was swept up with one kick seemed like it would tear the air apart.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Using great force, Whitey pushed the bronze coffin away. Raising its huge fist, it punched the leg of the corpse puppet.

    The sound of metal colliding against each other resounded in the air. Whitey retreated several steps after the collision and the puppet flipped backward,nding beside Angu.

    With a loud bang, the bronze coffin fell to the ground. A dark true energy was continuously being emitted from it.

    "Interesting... Really interesting! It can actually resist an attack from my corpse puppet! This is an interesting puppet!" The scarlet light in the eyes of the ck-robed An Gu started shining and he eximed loudly.

    Whitey released a fierce aura around its body as it started to move. It became a streak of light as it shot toward the corpse puppet.

    With a loud ng, the corpse puppet twisted its body. It was ready to fight Whitey.

    In the distance, under the Path-Understanding Fruit Tree, cky opened its eyes. It directed itszy gaze toward the corpse puppet which waspletely ck in color before letting out a yawn. After returning back to afortable position, cky didn¡¯t bother with the fight as it went back to sleep.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Whitey shed with that corpse puppet and deafening sts echoed through the area.

    The surrounding customers were endlessly shocked by the scene in front of them.

    An Gu was so excited that his entire body started shivering.

    "This is actually really surprising! If I¡¯m able to bring back this puppet and do some research on it... My abilities will definitely increase to the next level!"

    An Gu roared in his hoarse voice and he became more and more excited. His breathing became heavier and the true energy in his body started to circte around his body. Three chains of true energy appeared behind him.

    Bu Fang looked at everything which was happening with an expressionless gaze. Seeing as Angu was about to take action, he furrowed his brows.

    Turning his head, Bu Fang looked at the expressionless Nethery who was standing in the distance. With a wave of his hand, he beckoned for her. Seeing his actions, Nethery was stunned for a moment, however, she snapped out of it in a moment and walked toward Bu Fang with her long jade legs. Her long ck hair was scattered behind her head as she made her way toward him.

    "Nethery, throw the fellow who is causing trouble out of the store. I¡¯ll increase the portion of your Dragon Blood Rice tonight." Bu Fang whispered into Nethery¡¯s ear in his t voice.

    Increase the portion of the Dragon Blood Rice tonight?

    Nethery¡¯s deadpan face finally changed and she puckered her lips together. Her face was filled with excitement as she looked at Bu Fang.

    "Double the portion!"

    "Not a problem." Bu Fang nodded his head.

    After obtaining Bu Fang¡¯s confirmation, Nethery¡¯s eyes started to shine.

    With a swoosh, Bu Fang felt as though a gust of wind blew past him. Nethery, who had been standing beside him, was gone since an unknown time.

    Whitey and the corpse puppet were still fighting against each other.

    All of a sudden, the corpse puppet¡¯s movement stagnated and Whitey was stunned for a moment as well.

    They stopped fighting as a beautiful figure stood between the both of them. Her long ck hair fluttered about in the wind...

    Nethery red at the corpse puppet which was fighting against Whitey.

    What was with her re?

    The corpse puppet opened its mouth as it roared at Nethery.

    However, in the next moment, Nethery took a step and she appeared above the head of the corpse puppet. Her white palm grabbed the head of the corpse puppet and no matter how it struggled, it was unable to shake Nethery off.

    One, two, three... Get out!

    After shaking the corpse puppet several times, Nethery flicked her wrist and threw the corpse puppet out of the store. It seemed as though it was an artillery shell which was shot out as it flew into the streets. When the corpse puppetnded on the ground, the earth below it was shattered.

    A green-clothed man and a man carrying a heavy sword were rushing to Bu Fang¡¯s store. Just as they were approaching the store, they saw a figure flying out of the store, which shocked them.

    Indeed, the man who was carrying the heavy sword was Ximen Xuan. He was precisely the genius ced third out of the top ten geniuses in the Grand Barren Sect. He was in charge of the investigations of the fall of Ye Cheng, one of the Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven.

    The green-clothed man was none other than Xiao He, an expert from the Wind and Thunder Pavillion.

    Neither of them would have thought that they would see something so interesting and intense the moment they arrived in front of the restaurant.

    It seemed as though there was someone who arrived before them.

    Inside the restaurant, everyone had their jaws agape as they werepletely shocked.

    An Gu¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was somewhat confused... What in the world just happened?

    Whitey simply stood where it was and it seemed to be in a daze. Raising its fan-shaped palms, it scratched its round head. Whitey looked at Nethery, who was floating in the air, with a shocked expression.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth stretched outwards and formed a thin smile... He was at a loss for words.

    He only had one thing to say to Nethery... Sister... You threw the wrong person.

    Bu Fang wanted Nethery to throw An Gu, who was acting cool in his store, out. However, he never expected that she would throw his puppet out instead.

    Did Nethery actually turn stupid from the allure of the food?

    It was a mistake she made unintentionally. However, it was a good thing she made that mistake.

    After throwing out the corpse puppet, Nethery turned her head and her ck pupilsnded on An Gu, who was wrapped in his ck robes.

    Her long ck hair shook and it shot out toward An Gu like a waterfall.

    An Gu was shocked in his heart. With a loud shout, his true energy started circting around his body and he wanted to block Nethery¡¯s attack.

    However, it wasn¡¯t long before he fell into despair. He realized that he was actually unable to block Nethery¡¯s attack.

    In an instant, his hands and legs were bound together and the chains of true energy behind him were shattered.

    He became unable to move in the slightest.

    Nethery took small steps as she walked toward An Gu... When she arrived in front of him, her dark pupils locked onto him and it seemed as though dense death energy was emitted from her eyes.

    The death energy caused An Gu¡¯s body to tremble.

    It was scary! It was too scary!

    Who in the world was that woman?

    Buzz!

    "Troublemakers will be stripped and disyed to the public!"

    All of a sudden, a mechanical voice sounded out. No one knew when, but Whitey¡¯s head poked out from behind Nethery¡¯s body.

    Nethery was momentarily shocked... An Gu was stunned as well.

    Stripped and disyed to the public?

    Strip... Strip your sister!

    "You broken puppet... Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over here!"

    An Gu saw the twinkling light in Whitey¡¯s eyes and his heart lurched. He shouted in his hoarse voice.

    In the next moment.

    Rip! Rip!

    Along with some screaming, clothes could be seen flying.

    The ck robes were stripped off An Gu¡¯s body in an instant, revealing An Gu¡¯s face and body which used to be covered by his ck robes.

    Only... When everyone saw the shape An Gu¡¯s body, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 508 The Domineering Nethery

    Rip!

    The clear and melodious sound of cloth and silk being torn resounded as it echoed throughout the entire shop.

    An Gu¡¯s ck robe was torn into pieces by Whitey as it turned into shreds of clothing which floated down from the sky. An Gu¡¯s body which was hidden under his ck robes was gradually revealed to the world.

    Everyone who was present looked at An Gu¡¯s body and sucked in a breath of cold air. Their pupils constricted as well. When the customers in the surroundings saw An Gu¡¯s body clearly, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. After the feeling of shock overwhelmed them, a terrified expression appeared in their eyes.

    Under the ck robes, An Gu had a head full of short red hair. His skin was pale and it seemed as though there was no blood flowing in his body. A pair of crimson eyes had strands of confusion and panic. However, it was an undeniable fact that his face was extremely pretty. It was a face which exuded a heroic beauty.

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, An Gu was actually a female!

    However, the spectators were not shocked by the fact that An Gu was actually a female. Instead, it was because of her body...

    How was that a body of a human?

    Under the neck, other than a pair of white hands, the other parts of the body was constructed out of metals. She could be considered a metal puppet... A living metal puppet!

    There wasn¡¯t a graceful figure of a woman hidden beneath An Gu¡¯s ck robes. The smooth skin which every woman should have was absent on her body. The only thing under her robes was a horrifying sight which shocked everyone.

    Although An Gu was a woman, she wasn¡¯t the type of woman who could be considered beautiful.

    Everyone was stunned. None of them thought that they would actually look at such a scary sight. It caused the hair on their body to stand on end.

    The Puppet Sect... was indeed a perverted sect!

    "I never thought that An Gu was actually a woman!"

    "Can that be considered a woman? Someone who turned their body into a puppet... She is ugly as f*ck!"

    "This is too scary... The Puppet Sect is actually a perverted sect. Not only do they treat other people ruthlessly. They treat themselves even more viciously!"

    ...

    The customers sucked in a breath of cold air as they began to discuss among themselves. Their gaze asionallynded on An Gu¡¯s body as they talked, and there was fear in their eyes when they looked at her.

    Having this kind of appearance... Could she be the legendary human puppet?

    One of the most vicious technique in the Puppet Sect was to transform a living person into a human puppet. The end result was that the human puppet would possess terrifying might and a long lifespan.

    "Damn it... Damn you all! Every single one of you must die!"

    An Gu¡¯s eyes widened as an unbridled killing intent burst out from them.

    Opening her mouth, she let out a hoarse shout. However, if they were to listen closely, the spectators would be able to make out the loud pitched scream of a woman in the hoarse shout.

    This was what happened when An Gu lost control of herself. She became unable to control her voice!

    It was obvious that she was extremely furious.

    Even though she was someone from the Puppet Sect and didn¡¯t really care about her appearance, when her puppet-like body was revealed to so many people, she would still turn insane.

    Just as her screams died down, Whitey¡¯s gray eyes shed. With its fan-like huge hands, it simply waved them once and An Gu was mercilessly thrown out of the store. She flew out just like a speeding bullet.

    Kaboom!

    Both the corpse puppet and An Gu were thrown out of the store. Seeing as such strong individuals were easily thrown out of the store, the customers were extremely shocked.

    The customers became terrified after they came to know of the two terrifying existences in the store... One was the puppet and the other was the extremely scary Nethery.

    When Ximen Xuan, who was carrying a heavy sword on his back, saw how the two figures were thrown out of the store, he was stunned.

    The green-clothed Xiao He who was standing at the side had a light which gradually lit up in his eyes.

    "That was a puppet from the Puppet Sect... As for the other person, hiss... Could it be Bronze Coffin An Gu? That fellow was actually a woman?"

    "It seems like a good show is about to y out soon... The champion of the Puppet Sect isn¡¯t a good person to piss off. Not to mention the fact that the Puppet Sect is an extremely notorious sect. It didn¡¯t gain a bad reputation for nothing."

    The corners of Xiao He¡¯s mouth curled upwards as he stood beside Ximen Xuan. They kept their distance from the store as they looked at the corpse puppet and An Gu who were crawling up from the ground.

    A terrifying and crushing aura was emitted from An Gu¡¯s body.

    Looking at An Gu¡¯s body, which waspletely made up of metal, a terrifying sight could be seen. There were metal brackets which were wielded with crisscross patterns as it contained a heart which was constantly beating. After every single heartbeat, a dense amount of spirit energy would be released from An Gu¡¯s body.

    "All of you have to die!"

    An Gu struggled to crawl up from the ground and she looked extremely haggard. The scarlet color in her eyes became more and more intense and she opened her mouth. A hoarse roar was released from her mouth and her heartbeat became more and more intense. True energy erupted from within her body and it charged toward the sky. It formed a chain which shook in the air.

    Kaboom!

    The corpse puppet started to change and there were glittering lines which lit up its entire body. The terrifying aura which it emitted continued to spread.

    Bu Fang casually took a few steps as his figure gradually appeared in the middle of the restaurant.

    He was calm and unhurried.

    His hair tie was long gone and his hair scattered about behind him as he looked at An Gu who was about to go insane. His face was expressionless as usual.

    With a wave of his hand, the bronze coffin was tossed out of the store as well. As itnded on the ground, a dull ¡¯bang¡¯ was heard and a cloud of dust was swept up.

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes glittered as it stood at attention behind Bu Fang. It looked like it was Bu Fang¡¯s huge pet.

    As Nethery¡¯s glittering and translucent legs hovered in mid-air, she lightly tapped the air with her toes as she started to float forward.

    That elegant long ck skirt... Her long and ck hair which scattered around behind her... They made Nethery look as though she was an immortal. A graceful aura surrounded her.

    "I said that all of you are not allowed to cause trouble in the store. You didn¡¯t listen to me..." Bu Fang faintly uttered a single sentence. He looked at An Gu¡¯s mechanical body and furrowed his eyebrows.

    If An Gu didn¡¯t cause a disturbance in the store, how was it possible for Whitey to strip off her ck robes? Although it was offensive to strip a woman¡¯s clothes, An Gu was the one who asked for it.

    "I¡¯m going to kill you!" An Gu¡¯s hoarse voice was cold.

    She raised her crystal white palm and it started to sh with light. With a single wave, she sent her palm pping toward Bu Fang.

    The corpse puppet beside her roared and one of its legs stamped on the ground. In an instant, spiderweb-like cracks filled the surface of the ground. Even though the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s restoration array had been working all this while to repair the damages caused by the battle, the corpse puppet demonstrated such destructive power with a single stamp of its feet. It was enough to show how terrifying the corpse puppet was.

    Boom!

    Terrifying winds were swept up and the crushing pressure in the air seemed to be extremely overwhelming.

    After all, this corpse puppet was able to fight against Supreme-Beings who had broken through three shackles when it had only broken through one shackle itself.

    Seeing the mighty corpse puppet showcase its power, the spectators were shocked.

    The hearts of the customers shrunk and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    Ximen Xuan and Xiao He, who were distant, widened their eyes as they watched the scene with an imposing look.

    Bronze Coffin An Gu... She was indeed a valiant woman! Just her corpse puppet was strong enough to make a name for itself in the younger generation.

    Bu Fang stood at the entrance of his restaurant as he looked at the corpse puppet which changed into a stream of light as it charged toward him. His face was expressionless as he endured the pain of the rushing wind blowing against his face.

    Just as the corpse puppet was about to smash into Bu Fang... Nethery, who was beside him, made her move. Her pitch-ck hair seemed like a sharp knife as it shed downwards.

    The corpse puppet shook its fish at it collided against Nethery¡¯s hair with a loud bang. The indestructible corpse puppet was sliced apart like tofu!

    An Gu¡¯s body shook when she saw the scene in front of her. Her incredulous starended on the corpse puppet whose hand had been sliced off.

    How could that be possible? The corpse puppet was made from many ancient corpses. She had even added in uncountable precious materials in order to make the corpse puppet stronger! The corpse puppet was stronger than semi-divine tools!

    How could it be sliced apart by some strands of hair?

    Was she about to go blind?

    Nethery¡¯s eyes gradually turned cker and cker. Even the whites of her eye were covered with darkness... It was obvious that she was getting angry. Her figure shed as she appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Although one of its arms had been chopped off, the corpse puppet¡¯s momentum remained unchanged as it charged at Bu Fang with a loud roar escaping its lips.

    Her long ck skirt fluttered in the wind which asionally exposed her long and slender legs. Her beautiful face was extremely calm and it was expressionless as she stood in front of Bu Fang.

    Raising her palm, she sent a ferocious p toward the corpse puppet which was still trying to charge at Bu Fang.

    With a loud explosion, the corpse puppet was smashed into the floor by an invisible palm.

    "How is this even possible?" An Gu¡¯s mind trembled as her originally bloodless face became paler and paler. In the next moment, a ferocious madness erupted within her.

    "Get up right now! Kill them!"

    She made a seal with her hands and strange fluctuations filled the area.

    The corpse puppet which had been smashed into the ground released a frenzied roar as it gained a surge of energy. Getting up from the ground with a roll, it charged at Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s face was cold and she sent out another p. The corpse puppet which was struggling to stand up was smacked back into the ground.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After a few ps from Nethery, the body of the corpse puppet was filled with cracks. There wasn¡¯t a ce on its body which was intact.

    Puchi!

    An Gu¡¯s face was white as she ndly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her heart seemed to shrink in her metal body.

    How could this happen?

    Why was that woman so powerful? Why?

    Her corpse puppet which was stronger than semi-divine tools was actually beaten to death by this woman...

    Could it be that she was a Supreme-Being who broke through five shackles?

    The customers who were around them were shocked as well. Unlike An Gu, they didn¡¯t have a definite measure of Nethery¡¯s strength as they had no idea how strong the corpse puppet really was. However, they were still shocked by Nethery¡¯s prowess.

    At least they knew that Nethery was much stronger than An Gu.

    An Gu was trembling in her heart and she tried to pull herself together. However, she realized that she was no longer able tomunicate with her corpse puppet.

    She couldn¡¯t control her corpse puppet any longer!

    Damn it!

    The corpse puppet had beenpletely smashed by Nethery. Pieces of the puppety on the ground and An Gu took a deep breath when she looked at the fragments. Her face was pale as a sheet of paper.

    With a casual wave of her hand, the bronze coffin on the ground flew to her side.

    Holding on to the bronze coffin, An Gu stared at Bu Fang with a deep gaze. He was standing at the entrance of the store, with his usual expressionless face.

    The look in her eyes was extremely deep.

    In the next moment, she turned around and quickly ran away.

    Even her corpse puppet was smashed into smithereens... She knew that she would be seeking death if she stayed any longer.

    Nethery didn¡¯t chase after An Gu as she couldn¡¯t be bothered. Her body simply fluttered as she went back to whatever she was doing.

    When she flew past Bu Fang, she pouted her lips and she reminded him, "Remember... Double the portion of the Dragon Blood Rice tonight!"

    After she finished her sentence, she flew back into the store under Bu Fang¡¯s speechless gaze.

    The customers looked at Nethery in awe.

    He deserved his reputation as the troublemaker of the Magical Hands Conference. He was indeed the Owner Bu everyone knew. Even a worker in his store was terrifying!

    Ximen Xuan and Xiao He looked at An Gu who had fled without any hesitation. They were stunned...

    Bronze Coffin An Gu actually ran away?

    An Gu was extremely powerful. However, she had to run away like a beaten dog from a random small shop which wasn¡¯t even well-known?

    "Brother Ximen, are we still going to do it?" Xiao He¡¯s face was stiff and he forced out a few words to Ximen Xuan who was carrying a heavy sword on his back.

    Ximen Xuan¡¯s body was slightly trembling as well when he looked at the scene before him.

    "I..."

    Just as he was about to speak, he felt a powerful aura rushing toward him. There were two figures who appeared in the air, bringing with them a crushing momentum.

    Ximen Xuan and Xiao He were stunned and raised their heads simultaneously, noticing the curvy and hot figure of a woman falling down from the sky along with a gray-haired man.

 Chapter 509 I am Proud of my Big B*obs

    Shame was written all over Duan Yun¡¯s face as his gray hair floated about. He feltpletely embarrassed.

    However, since he met such a demon, he had to ept reality. Meeting a demon such as An Sheng, he had no way out.

    "What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a chick before?" An Sheng said with her brows furrowed. At that moment, shended on the ground and felt the gazes of Ximen Xuan and Xiao He on her.

    "What is this woman doing here?"

    A hint of awkwardness shed past Ximen Xuan¡¯s serious face. As for Xiao He, he smiled gently. The two of them definitely recognized An Sheng. Sorceress An Sheng was a genius alchemist of Heavenly Pill City. Various powers had their eyes on her and it was not surprising for many people to recognize her.

    "I see, it¡¯s Master An... Nice to meet you." Xiao Heughed gently. Even though he was shocked by the scene in front of the shop, he had to show his demeanor in front of a stunningdy.

    Sorceress An Sheng nced past him. She pouted her red lips slightly with a face full of disgust.

    "Creepy."

    What... Creepy? The smile on Xiao He¡¯s face stiffened. He was the genius student of the Wind and Thunder Pavillion and the crush of many female students there. How was he associated with the word "creepy"?

    "I still prefer my Little Duan Duan. He is much better." An Sheng ced Duan Yun down on the floor and said.

    Duan Yun¡¯s legs were weak as he saw stars. He was furious. His grey hair was stuck on his forehead in a mess. He also had a flustered look.

    This woman had moved too quickly. The frequency of her boobs shaking was too fast. His eyes hurt and he was really dizzy after the journey.

    "Little Duan Duan, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to see your Owner Bu." She said that while covering her mouth andughing. She waved her hand and felt as though Duan Yun¡¯s appearance was really entertaining.

    Duan Yun rolled his eyes. What do you mean by "my" Owner Bu...

    Xiao He was speechless and gazed at them with a look of annoyance. As Sorceress An Sheng walked toward the restaurant, she swayed that curvy and captivating body of hers. He was extremely confused. Was his smile very creepy?

    Ximen Xuan had his usual serious face on as he carried his heavy sword.

    "Brother Ximen, let¡¯s go and take a look. This store seems interesting. That woman in the store can even defeat An Gu. She can¡¯t be some random person with no name. Let¡¯s go and see her." Xiao He said to Ximen Xuan as he looked at An Sheng¡¯s figure leaving. He didn¡¯t want to give up yet.

    Ximen Xuan shot a nce at Xiao He and said nothing. He started walking toward the restaurant on his own.

    ...

    As Duan Yun got nearer to that Cloud Mist Restaurant, his astonishment grew bigger.

    How... How could this be possible?

    This restaurant.... Why did it look so familiar?

    For someone who had once entered Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store in the Light Wind Empire, he was able to confirm that the restaurant in front of him... Was almost the exact same copy of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    "This Cloud Mist restaurant is really lively... In all my years of growing up, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a restaurant. This is really interesting!"

    Sorceress An Sheng said as she looked at the Cloud Mist Restaurant with a curious gaze.

    Duan Yun nodded in agreement. Heavenly Pill City was one of the biggest Pill City. Elixir creation was more in trend in Heavenly Pill Citypared to Heavenly Shine City and Heavenly Mist City.

    If Duan Yun had not been traveling, he wouldn¡¯t even know that restaurants existed. He wouldn¡¯t know that there was something which was much more delicious that Multi-Tasting Fasting Pills.

    When he first ate Owner Bu¡¯s grilled steak, he was so astonished that he couldn¡¯t believe what he just ate.

    He waspletely captivated by the grilled steak. How in the world could there be something so delicious in the world? Well... The most important point was that he clearly felt the spiritual energy which was contained in the steak.

    Because of Bu Fang, Duan Yun strayed off his original path. He began to use his alchemic fire to cook meat.

    If his teacher, Master Gu He learned about how he cooked meat with his alchemic fire, he would definitely suffer a beating.

    When he ate the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, he became even more stunned. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup gave him a feeling that it was on par with elixirs. It was at that moment that his view of the entire world changed.

    The customers who had gathered outside the restaurant were amazed.

    Such a mystical restaurant...

    Even the expert from the Puppet Sect, An Gu, was defeated... This was too exciting!

    Many of the customers were very curious about Whitey. Of course, they were also curious about Nethery. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious about a chick?

    However, none of them dared to look at Nethery in detail. That stunningdy was a demon.

    At that moment, Nangong Wuque beganughing. He felt great.

    "An Gu, you will be taught a lesson if you show off in front of me. Is this a ce for you to show off? As long as my sister Nethery is here, this is not a ce where you can cause trouble."

    Nangong Wan held her forehead and she waspletely speechless.

    After Nethery showed off her power, Nangong Wuque began to think that this woman could be quite cute sometimes.

    Even though her power was scary and her character was weird. Since she was someone under Owner Bu, she could be considered someone under him as well!

    After gaining some courage, Nangong Wuque began to flirt with Nethery who was daydreaming at the side.

    Nethery was stunned for a moment and she shot Nangong Wuque a nce. It was as though she was looking at a fool.

    After the incident, some of the customers left the store. However, there were some who stayed in the store and were ordering more food.

    It was as though nothing happened in the store and business continued on as usual.

    When Duan Yun entered the shop, surprise was written all over his face.

    The Path-Understanding Tree... This restaurant... Whitey... Even that ck dog which was sleeping under the Tree!

    This was... This was absolutely unbelievable!

    How did Owner Bu move the entire Fang Fang¡¯s little store to Heavenly Mist City?

    "Eh, the environment seems nice!"

    Sorceress An Sheng stepped into the store and her charm captured the attention of everyone. She smiled as she looked all around the store.

    The nearby customers who were excitedly eating their food saw An Sheng for the first time. They were all mesmerized by her otherworldly appearance.

    He was stunned for a moment and Nangong Wuque opened his mouth to take a deep breath.

    Turning around, he shouted at the kitchen, " Old Bu! Your enemy is here to fight!"

    Sorceress An Sheng... Wasn¡¯t she Old Bu¡¯s opponent in the next round?

    No one expected for her to appear at Bu Fang¡¯s store before thepetition. What was this counted as? Was she looking for trouble?

    "Sister Nethery is here and someone dares to create trouble? Don¡¯t think that you are powerful just because you have big b*obs!"

    "I see... You¡¯re that idiot, Nangong Wuque. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I heard that your Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was snatched away... Did you even make it past the elimination rounds?"

    An Shengughed as she looked at Nangong Wuque with a smile in her eyes.

    Nangong Wuque was upset by the look he got from An Sheng. This woman was doubting his inner virtues! Returning her nce with a re, he looked at An Sheng¡¯s b*obs and said, "Big b*obs An, you definitely know my true abilities. Am I the type of person to rely on external help? I only rely on my skills."

    "You are still as shameless as ever... Nevermind, I am not here to look for you. I heard that the boss of this shop will be my opponent for the next round. I¡¯m here to pay him a special visit."

    Sorceress An Sheng said.

    "Just order whatever you want to eat. There is no need to pay me a visit."

    However, Bu Fang did note out of the kitchen. Instead, his calm and cool voice could be hearding out of the kitchen.

    "Order?" Sorceress An Sheng was stunned for a moment. In the next instant, a hint of a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Ok then, I will order something."

    "Little Duan Duan, aren¡¯t you familiar with Owner Bu? Tell me... What dishes do you rmend?"

    Sorceress An Sheng turned her head and asked Duan Yun, who was staring at cky who was sleeping.

    Coming back to his sense, Duan Yun nodded his head and answered, "What dish do I rmend? It will naturally be the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup..."

    Nethery appeared out of nowhere and she said with a poker face, "There¡¯s no Buddha Jump Over Wall Soup left today." As she was a waitress in the restaurant, she was responsible for telling the customer about the food which could be ordered.

    "Then, I would like to order a serving of Red Braised Meat. I¡¯ve heard that you can grow after eating more meat. I am unhappy with so little meat..." Sorceress An Sheng said with a smile as she looked at Nethery.

    Nethery was a beauty as well. On top of that, Nethery was much more beautifulpared to An Sheng. As a woman, when An Sheng saw Nethery for the first time, she was already on guard against such a beauty.

    Even though she couldn¡¯tpare with Nethery in terms of looks, she had other ces where she could win against Nethery...

    Pushing out her chest, Sorceress An Sheng raised her cherry-red lips slightly. I am proud of my big b*obs!

    "Can I get a serving of Fried Rice? I really missed Owner Bu¡¯s fried rice." Duan Yun sighed with some excitement. He could eat Owner Bu¡¯s Fried Rice again... He was thrilled at the thought of eating Owner Bu¡¯s dishes again.

    "Then what about the two of you?"

    Nethery ignored Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s provocative nce as she looked at the two people behind them.

    The two people were Ximen Xuan and Xiao He.

    The two of them were shocked as well... What? Order food?

    They were only passing by... They were just here in order to take a look.

    "I... I will have the same thing as him." Ximen Xuan opened his mouth. When Nethery stared at him, he actually felt a kind of inexplicable nervousness.

    Raising his hand, Xiao He pointed at An Sheng as he spoke.

    "I will get the same as her..."

    As expected, she was stunning. Xiao He looked at Nethery¡¯s beautiful face and his expression became even more gentle. With a smile, he pointed at Sorceress An Sheng and ordered the same thing as her.

    Sorceress An Sheng turned her head instantly and a disgusted expression appeared on her face.

    Nethery looked at An Sheng with a poker face before turned her gaze back to Xiao He.

    "Creepy."

    Xiao He spat out a word before walking towards the kitchen window. He wanted to cry.... As handsome as he was, why were they calling him creepy?!

    Sorceress An Sheng looked for an empty seat and sat down. She lifted her beautiful leg and crossed it. Her split skirt had covered her leg and her fair skin was hidden behind the cloth. It was an extremely attractive sight.

    Duan Yun sat down with excitement as he looked in the direction of the kitchen. A trace of anticipation could be seen in his eyes.

    After Nethery had given the orders to Bu Fang, she went back to the Path-Understandimg Tree and she sat down. She continued with her daydream.

    In a short moment, an enticing smell came out from inside the kitchen. When Sorceress An Sheng smelled the fragrance in the air, her eyes lit up.

    "Such fragrance. No wonder he could cause so many furnaces to explode on the stage. If this aroma is a little bit thicker, ordinary people will not be able to handle it at all!" Sorceress An Sheng thought.

    When she thought up to this point, she began to anticipate meeting Owner Bu. She wanted to see his appearance, the appearance of a man which was the legendary enemy of the alchemist guild.

    However, she didn¡¯t put it to heart.

    For an alchemist who grew up in Heavenly Pill City, she naturally would not believe that a dish would have the same effects as an elixir.

    She didn¡¯t believe that a cook could bepared to the noblest job in the Hidden Dragon Continent... Alchemists.

    Ximen Xuan and Xiao He were awkward at the moment. Due to the limited seats, they had to squeeze on the same table as Sorceress An Sheng. Even Duan Yun had to seat with them.

    Xiao He was exceptionally awkward as An Sheng kept rolling her eyes at him. The look of disgust on her face almost made him feel as though he was a real creep!

    The atmosphere around the table became awkward.

    After quite some time, a different aroma filled the air.

    Nethery went over to the window and she picked up the dishes.

    From the dark kitchen door, a slender figure appeared. The figure slowly walked out of the kitchen and the originally indistinct face became clearer and clearer.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. She instantly turned her head as she stared at the figure.

 Chapter 510 This Sorceress Girlâ€¦ Is a bit Stupid

    The figure was tall and slender. He was neither burly nor handsome. The lines on his face were soft, and he emitted a warm aura. His gaze was calm and collected, which was capable of making others feelfortable. It was nothing outstanding... In fact, he looked extremely ordinary.

    As sorceress An Sheng watched the young man walk out of the kitchen, she blinked and smiled. He looked pretty clean.

    With his looks, If he were to smile just a little, he would look very handsome.

    However, there was almost no way Bu Fang would smile; thus, An Sheng¡¯s wish would remain unfulfilled.

    Xiao He, who was sitting across An Sheng, felt a wave of disappointment wash over him. What did they mean? What in the world did they mean?

    Why did you look at me with disgust written all over your face? Why did you say that I was creepy? When you looked at this young man, a warm smile blossomed on your face... Are you looking down on me?

    It was as though an invisible arrow had pierced Xiao He¡¯s little heart. Ouch!

    Duan Yun stared at Bu Fang with starry eyes and a face brimming with anticipation. Finally... finally, he was able to meet Owner Bu again! And, Owner Bu still had his usual poker face on.

    After cing the dish down in front of Xiao He and Ximen Xuan, Nethery¡¯s cold gazended on Xiao He, and she coldly said, "Creepy."

    With that, she turned and left.

    Xiao He was stunned. Who did he provoke? Why had all the chicks called him creepy?

    He, Xiao He, was actually extremely handsome!

    When Ximen Xuan saw Xiao He¡¯s crestfallen look, he sighed and shook his head, then shifted his gaze to the Egg-Fried Rice that had been ced in front of him.

    He had ced the same order that Duan Yun did, which was why a te of Egg-Fried Rice was also ced in front of him.

    A thick aroma rising from the dish surged into his nostrils, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

    "Smells good..."

    Ximen Xuan muttered to himself as he picked up a spoon to scoop up a mouthful of the Egg-Fried Rice.

    He used the porcin spoon to scoop up some of the rice, which was golden in color because it was covered in egg yolk. Strings of golden lines trailed the spoon as Ximen Xuan raised it to his mouth.

    Gulp!

    When Ximen Xuan perceived the fragrance up close, he began to drool, and his stomach growled.

    As he did not live in the Pill Cities, Ximen Xuan had eaten a lot of delicacies in his life, but experts at his level did not really require food to survive.

    The te of Egg-Fried Rice had aroused his appetite; this was something that hadn¡¯t happened in a long time... Hunger actually began to gue his stomach!

    Everyone looked over.

    When An Sheng looked over at the te of Egg-Fried Rice, her eyes lit up with surprise. The dish looked refined... it was as though the Egg-Fried Rice could emit light!

    It looked delicious!

    When the spoon of Egg-Fried Rice entered Ximen Xuan¡¯s mouth, the egg yolk instantly became solid. Although it had turned solid, there was a tinge of bounciness to it. It jiggled ever so slightly inside his mouth, causing a pleasant feeling to course all over him. The fragrance burst forth within his mouth; it was as though he had eaten an aroma bomb. The wonderful fragrancepletely filled his mouth and nostrils.

    This feeling... it couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    The serious expression on Ximen Xuan¡¯s face had long since disappeared, and in its ce was a slight blush. It seemed as though he had beenpletely enchanted by the taste of the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Delicious! Absolutely delicious!

    It was at that moment that Xiao He¡¯s attention shifted to the scene. The blush on Ximen Xuan¡¯s face was terrifying. What kind of dish could cause such an expression to appear on the face of a serious martial addict?

    Duan Yun narrowed his eyes. As expected... as expected of Owner Bu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice. It was still as amazing as it was before!

    When he perceived the fragrance emanating from the Egg-Fried rice in front of him, Duan Yun couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. Sorceress An Sheng was also intoxicated by the aroma surging from the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Finally, Bu Fang arrived in front of her.

    He looked at her with a calm gaze and ced the porcin te in front of her.

    "Your Red Braised Meat. Please enjoy," Bu Fang said, expressionlessly.

    Red Braised Meat!

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she nced at the meat dish that looked like red, rosy crystals. The Red Braised Meat seemed to sparkle and emit specks of bright light.

    "So pretty! Can this even be eaten?"

    An Sheng licked her lips. When the customers saw her do that, their hearts lurched.

    Bu Fang nced at her but did not say anything; he was toozy to answer such a retarded question.

    He ced the other bowl of Red Braised Meat down in front of Xiao He, and after that, he straightened up and turned around to return to the kitchen.

    When Duan Yun saw Bu Fang about to leave, he immediately panicked.

    "Owner Bu, did you not see me? Don¡¯t leave!"

    Duan Yun hollered at Bu Fang, who had his back turned to him.

    Bu Fang was stunned. He turned around and looked at Duan Yun with a confused expression.

    "Yes?"

    "Do you not recognize me?" Duan Yun asked, with wide eyes as his gray hair fluttered about.

    "Who... who are you again?"

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he gazed at Duan Yun. He was speechless.

    How awkward!

    Duan Yun felt as though his mind was spinning. Owner Bu¡¯s confused expression did not look faked; he really had forgotten about Duan Yun!

    Duan Yun felt like he had been abandoned by the entire world. He seemed to have turned into stone, which was crumbling inch by inch. It even hurt him to breathe!

    Why did it all turn out like this? Why didn¡¯t Owner Bu remember him? It was so frustrating!

    "It¡¯s me... I¡¯m Duan Yun. We¡¯ve met in the Hundred Thousand Mountains!" Duan Yun said, feebly.

    "Duan Yun... Oh, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s been a long time." Bu Fang was stunned for a moment and he finally recalled the gray-haired man in front of him.

    Seeing that Bu Fang had finally recognized him, tears flowed down Duan Yun¡¯s cheeks. Why did he feel such an ache in his heart?

    Bu Fang had not expected to meet a familiar face there. After he had talked to Duan Yun for a while, he decided to return to the kitchen.

    "Owner Bu, this is Senior Sister An... She will be your opponent in the next round. The two of you could get to know each other," Duan Yun said after thinking for a bit, then he pointed at Sorceress An Sheng, who was happily gorging on her Red Braised Meat.

    Bu Fang nced at An Sheng, whose table manners were on par with cky¡¯s, and his mouth twitched. However, he nodded, turned around, and returned to the kitchen.

    That was his opponent for the next round?

    She... she looked a little stupid. Did he even have to make a magnificent dish topete with her?

    Nevermind... Since there were so many talking about her, then she had to be pretty strong. To be safe, Bu Fang decided to prepare his nned magnificent dish in the next round. That way, he would defeat her and promote the Cloud Mist Restaurant at the same time. Hmm, it was perfect!

    Duan Yun felt embarrassed... Senior sister An... You are a girl! Why didn¡¯t you pay any attention to your table manners?!

    He signed silently and sat down at the table. He used a porcin spoon to scoop up the Egg-Fried Rice and brought it to his mouth. Hmm? There was a significant improvement to the taste!

    Appetizing! Absolutely delicious! It contained an additional vor that couldn¡¯t be described with words!

    Duan Yun jolted from his reverie with a start! Owner Bu¡¯s skills had improved again!

    It was absolutely incredible. Owner Bu could still improve at his level?

    When Xiao He bit into the Red Braised Meat, he waspletely captivated by its taste. It was much delicious than the delicacies he had eaten in the past!

    He never thought he would get to eat such a delicacy in a city that was controlled by the Pill Pce. This feeling was odd and creepy, and it made him feel weird.

    The Pill Cities, which were filled with alchemists, actually housed someone who was able to make such delicious dishes! This made him think that he was in the Valley of Gluttony in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court!

    It would only be logical if these delicacies appeared in the Valley of Gluttony!

    Nom Nom...

    The four of them ate happily and spared no time to nce at each other.

    When Bu Fang returned to the kitchen, he briefly yed with his kitchen knife before proceeding to cook the next dish.

    ...

    "Burp..."

    Sorceress An Sheng leaned on her chair and raised her head, then a loud burp escaped her lips. Her entire body trembled, and the two peaks on her chest jiggled intensely. Duan Yun, who was sitting in front of her, became dizzy from the jiggling.

    Sister... you are a woman! Please look after your image!

    "Little Duan Duan, you really didn¡¯t lie to me. This Owner Bu¡¯s skills are really extraordinary! This Red Braised Meat is much more delicious than the condensed grain pill! If I were to eat that dirt-like Multi-Taste Fasting Pill right now, I would puke! " Sorceress An Sheng said to Duan Yun as shezily leaned on the chair.

    Xiao He, who was sitting by the side, nodded in agreement. What a logical exnation!

    Although Ximen Xuan¡¯s expression was serious, a hint of agreement flickered in his eyes.

    Sorceress An Sheng nced at Xiao He, who was still nodding, and pouted her lips, then with a voice of disgust she added, "Creep!"

    "Sister Senior An, you have yet to try Owner Bu¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup! That is the real delicacy! Furthermore, it has a much stronger effect than normal elixirs!" said Duan Yun.

    Sorceress An Sheng paused for a moment, then licked her lips. Her heart began to pound rapidly. Indeed, this te of Red Braised Meat was scrumptious, and because of how delicious it was, she had almost missed the powerful effect it caused! She could feel the true energy within her body surging around like crazy.

    Her cultivation level even had unconsciously increased by quite a bit!

    Incredible! The effects of this dish were on par with elixirs. What would happen if she ate Owner Bu¡¯s best dishes?

    Sorceress An Sheng, who had always rest assured, felt her confidence waver. Her heart lurched, and a feeling of threat appeared within it.

    As expected of the public enemy of the alchemists! He really was fearsome!

    A feeling of relief washed over her, and she praised her decision ofing to taste Owner Bu¡¯s cooking. Only after personally tasting Owner Bu¡¯s dishes would one finally discover how awesome he was!

    A chef that could threaten alchemists!

    An odd one amongst cooks!

    Sorceress An Sheng took a deep breath and raised her guard. It seemed she now had to take the Magical Hand Competition seriously.

    She had to unleash all she had; otherwise, she may be knocked out!

    Even she had to acknowledge Owner Bu¡¯s skills. Nevertheless, losing to a chef would be extremely embarrassing.

    Duan Yun smiled when he noticed An Sheng¡¯s attitude change.

    After all, she was up against Owner Bu. He was someone who could even put some pressure on Sorceress An Sheng!

    As expected of the guy that I, Duan Yun, looked up to!

    He was looking forward to facing Owner Bu in the Magical Hand Competition. It was going to be exciting!

    Sorceress An Sheng left after eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content. After she paid the bill, she grabbed Duan Yun and dashed into the distance, and Duan Yun, who was being dragged away, became crestfallen.

    At this point, Ximen Xuan left with Xiao He, who still had a look of shock on his face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s skills had reminded him of a mysterious power. However, he wasn¡¯t able to confirm it since the power couldn¡¯t possibly exist within the Pill Pce! He nced at Bu Fang curiously and mentally prepared to do some research when he got back. When he was done, he would return to this restaurant with his results!

    Time flew by, and three days went by quickly.

    The next round of the top 100 in the Magical Hand Tournament was going to begin soon.

 Chapter 511 Mysterious Dish

    At dawn, rays of light passed through the window as they scattered all over thend.

    Getting up from the bed, Bu Fang ruffled his hair and a yawn escaped his lips. He washed up before leaving his room. Before long, he walked into the kitchen.

    After practicing his knife skills as per usual, he cooked the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs for cky. Of course, he made a portion of Dragon Blood Rice for Nethery as well before bringing out both piping-hot dishes from the kitchen.

    This was the only point in the day where cky would not be sleeping. With both its paws on the table, cky used both of its doggy eyes to stare at the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour ribs in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Nethery¡¯s appearance was almost simr to cky¡¯s. She had the same anticipating look in her eyes as she looked at the food in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It could be said that the most blissful moment in their life was when they were eating.

    Looking at Nethery and cky, who were devouring the food with a delighted expression on their face, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards.

    He went back to the kitchen to cook himself a steamer full of Golden Shumai and he ate them slowly. After cleaning up, he walked out of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Still holding on to the restaurant advertisement board, Bu Fang yawned a few times as he walked toward the central za in Heavenly Mist City.

    Thepetition of the top 100 in the Magical Hand Conference was finally going to begin!

    As Bu Fang was walking toward the central za, he encountered many people. Bu Fang¡¯s fame in thepetition wasn¡¯t small at all. After all, anyone who had the abilities to enter thepetition of the top 100 would definitely be noticed. On top of that, after creating so much trouble in thepetition in the elimination rounds, Bu Fang was well recognized.

    After all, he was the only chef among all the alchemists...

    He was given the title, the public enemy of the alchemists! How could he not attract attention?

    "Owner Bu, you can do it! Enter the top 50! Believe in yourself! You are the dark horse in thepetition!"

    "If a chef enters the top 50 in the Magical Hand Conference, things will definitely get interesting!"

    "Owner Bu, even if your opponent is Sorceress An Sheng, don¡¯t be sad! You can try again in the nextpetition!"

    ...

    Along the way, those who recognized Bu Fang smiled and greeted him.

    Bu Fang simply nodded his head in response. His face remained expressionless as usual.

    Before long, a series of steel buildings appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s field of vision. Each and every one of them was extremely tall as they reached into the skies. It gave people a sense of oppression.

    Walking through the tunnel below the buildings, Bu Fang arrived at the central za.

    In the instant he walked out of the tunnel, it seemed as though he walked into a sea of light. Bu Fang instantly narrowed his eyes. Before long, the re from the light disappeared, and he was able to clearly look at the scene in front of him.

    The noise from the crowd could shatter the clouds and Bu Fang felt a little dazzled.

    There were people shouting loudly in the za and heads were bobbing about. The crowd seemed extremely excited about thepetition which was about to take ce.

    The number of people who were there to watch thepetition was extremelyrge. It was much more than the previous elimination rounds. After all, this was apetition of the top 100. It would be much more exciting than the elimination rounds. The crowd had high expectations for this round of thepetition.

    The arrangement in the central za experienced some changes.

    However, the changes were notrge. The original eight arenas were simply reduced to five arenas. There were also no audience members standing around the individual arenas.

    Perhaps, to improve the audience viewing experience, there was a copper fence which encircled the outer region of the five arenas. The audience stand was outside the copper fence and the packed crowd found their seats before long. They beamed with delight.

    Bu Fang lugged around his advertisement board as he stayed in his original position. He looked a little lost.

    "Old Bu! Over here! I am over here!"

    Just as Bu Fang was in a daze, a shout came from afar. Nangong Wuque waved his hand at Bu Fang continuously as he signaled for Bu Fang to walk over.

    Carrying his advertisement board, Bu Fang went near him.

    Around Nangong Wuque, there were many people who wore high-ss alchemists¡¯ robes and their hands were hidden in their sleeves. They had arrogant looks on their faces.

    When they heard Nangong Wuque shouting, all of them turned to look at Bu Fang.

    A young man who was carrying an advertising board around... Could it be that this was the chef who caused a huge ruckus in the elimination rounds?

    He was the public enemy of the alchemists who caused many of them to be eliminated?

    Today, it was extremely easy for people to recognize Bu Fang. All they had to do was to find someone who was carrying a board in the crowd. That person was the legendary public enemy of the alchemists.

    "Nangong Wuque.... You have really fallen to a new low. You actually mix around with this kind of people."

    One of the alchemistsughed out loud as he swept his gaze which was full of disdain across Bu Fang. He turned to Nangong Wuque with a simr gaze.

    Many of the other surrounding alchemists didn¡¯t bother to hide their sarcastic remarks.

    Although they heard of Bu Fang and his title, which was the public enemy of the alchemists, they didn¡¯t personally witness Bu Fang¡¯s feats. They had no idea just how terrifying Bu Fang actually was.

    After all, as alchemists, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to a mere chef.

    As a chef, he was only able to cook some dishes. Was he really able to defy heaven¡¯s will? Using underhanded means to reach the top 100 in the Magical Hand Conference... Could he really rise to the heavens?

    Alchemists were the people who had the noblest upation in the Hidden Dragon Continent. If a mere chef was able to bring them down, how were they supposed to call themselves alchemists?

    Nangong Wuque simply ignored all of them and their snide remarks. After all, these people were frogs in a well. How could the dishes cooked by Old Bu bepared to ordinary dishes?

    They had no idea how terrifying Bu Fang¡¯s culinary arts were.

    "I heard that the opponent for this chef is Sorceress An Sheng? Hehe..."

    "What a pity, to meet Sorceress An Sheng in the first round of the Top 100petition, he is really an unlucky person!"

    "Do all of you think that he will be the fastest person to be eliminated in this round? Now, that will be something interesting... Anyway, it¡¯s already an absolute honor for a chef to make it into the top 100."

    As the alchemists talked to each other, their conversations gradually heated up.

    Naturally, many of them were looking down on Bu Fang. Sorceress An Sheng was someone who had a chance to enter the top 10 in the Magical Hand Conference. For someone to meet her in the first round, it was really a depressing event.

    All of them felt that Bu Fang was extremely pitiful.

    As Bu Fang looked at the alchemists with an expressionless face, he felt somewhat speechless when they heard how they wereughing at him.

    Why were all these fellows so self-opinionated? Was this the trait of all alchemists?

    "Old Bu, just ignore them. Focus on thepetition. Isn¡¯t your opponent just big breast An? There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, just do your best!" Nangong Wuque consoled Bu Fang.

    Theughter of the alchemists was increasing in volume and as their discussion became more heated, they attracted res from the other participants.

    Other than those alchemists who experienced Bu Fang¡¯s might, the rest of the participants started tough at him.

    All of a sudden, the sound ofughter stopped. It was because they saw the figure walking toward them.

    It was an extremely hot figure which attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even her baggy alchemist robe wasn¡¯t able to hide her body. There were curves where there were supposed to be curves and her extremelyrge chest was impossible to hide.

    The audience sucked in a cold breath.

    Speaking of the devil... Sorceress An Sheng arrived when they were talking about her. She was the most talented alchemist in Heavenly Pill City!

    In the Magical Hand Conference, there was a high chance for her to enter the top 10. She was both talented and beautiful! She was the dream girl of all alchemists. However, she was as fierce as she was talented... Despite that, there were many men who fell helplessly in love with her.

    The fire in the alchemists¡¯ eyes burned brighter as they ogled at Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s body. Their hearts were thumping in their chests. It was probably because Sorceress An Sheng was walking toward them.

    Perhaps this goddess heard what they said and agreed with them. Maybe she wanted to join them and encourage them?

    As Sorceress An Sheng walked over, the slit in her alchemist gown revealed her long white thighs. It brought forth much desire.

    Her charming appearance caused many people to swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    Here! She was finally close to them!

    Many people could smell a faint fragrance in the air which came from Sorceress An Sheng. It was a really nice smell.

    All the alchemists became agitated. Seeing Sorceress An Sheng, they opened their mouths as they wanted to say something. However, none of them said anything as the words were stuck in their throats.

    With their eyes wide open, expressions of disbelief hung on their faces. Something which they never expected happened. Sorceress An Shengpletely ignored them as she walked directly toward Bu Fang who was holding his advertising board. A beautiful smile blossomed on her face when she saw him.

    "Owner Bu, good morning!" Sorceress An Sheng greeted him with a smile on her face.

    Bu Fang held the board with a single hand as he nodded his head at Sorceress An Sheng.

    "Yesterday, after eating Owner Bu¡¯s dish, my little heart was jumping for the entire night! It was really delicious..."

    Sorceress An Sheng narrowed her eyes as her body slowly leaned closer to Bu Fang. Her chest juggled a little bit.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s hair stood on end as he stared at Bu Fang with bright eyes.

    Before Nangong Wuque could do anything, Sorceress An Sheng gave him a p on the face and pushed him away from Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    "Owner Bu, what dish will you be cooking today? I am afraid... I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to defeat you... Can you give me a little hint?" Sorceress An Sheng used her gentle voice to ask.

    The tone of her voice... It made Nangong Wuque¡¯s hair stand on end as goosebumps appeared all over his body.

    What was going on... This woman was definitely trying to pull something. She was actually talking to Bu Fang with such a gentle voice?

    The surrounding alchemists stared at the scene in front of them with their eyes wide open. Their face was filled with disbelief. What in the world was going on? Could someone tell them what was going on?

    What did Goddess An Sheng mean? With her skills and abilities, she didn¡¯t need to spy on her opponent.

    Bu Fang ced his board down on the ground as he shot a nce at Sorceress An Sheng. With a twitch of his mouth, he secretly said, "This time, I¡¯m going to cook an elegant and noble dish. It¡¯s cooked with mankind¡¯s original way of cooking and it¡¯s not really a dish. Instead, it¡¯s a delicacy which fuses different tastes..."

    Even though Bu Fang said a lot, Sorceress An Sheng didn¡¯t understand a single word he said.

    Nangong Wuque was also in a daze. Elegant dish? Mankind¡¯s original way of cooking? What the f*ck, wasn¡¯t he just bullshitting?

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows as he looked at Sorceress An Sheng mysteriously. His look couldn¡¯t be exined with words.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s face twitched. Why did it feel like Bu Fang¡¯s face was asking to be beaten?

    However, this scene caused the audience to suck in a cold breath.

    Sorceress An Sheng actually went to ask this chef what dish he was going to cook. Did it mean that she wasn¡¯t confident in herself?

    Could it be that this chef was really terrifying?

    There were doubts in the minds of the alchemists. Every one of them was extremely confident in their profession. They were noble alchemists! How could they lose to a mere chef?

    The art of refining pills was extremely profound!

    How could the art of cooking bepared to alchemy?

    Dong!

    The deafening sound of a bell rang in the ears of everyone.

    The ringing came from a bronze clock which was ced on a golden warship in the sky.

    An elderly alchemist ced a hand on therge clock and used his other hand to support himself.

    "All of the participants are to gather! Thepetition of the top 100 is about to begin!"

 Chapter 512 The Public Enemy of the Alchemists is Going to be Defeated?!

    "I hereby announce... themencement of the Top 100 showdown of the Magical Hand Conference. Would all participants gather at the First Arena."

    The deep voice echoed throughout the entire central za, resonating within everyone¡¯s ears. Together with an apanying ticking clock sound, it continued sting its message!

    Within a heartbeat, the central za was filled with the deafening roar of the audience, each of them equally excited about themencement. The ruckus threatened by them seemed to prate the heavens themselves as they reverberated through to the horizon.

    "Finally, it¡¯s going to begin. I cannot bear waiting a moment longer!"

    "The showdown is finally about to start! I want my Goddess An!"

    "Haha! I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for a long time. My Senior Brother Mu Bai is the best!"

    ...

    The faces in the audience were filled with excitement and delight while they chatted non-stop. Among this crowd, there were some who were alchemists while there were some who were not. However, they all had an idol they admired.

    Within the Pill Pce, refining elixirs had long ago formed a trend of its own, and that was the reason for the Magical Hand Conference.

    The professions of Doctor and Poison Master were created by those who did not possess talent in refining pills but still sought after that prized title of Alchemist. Because the Pill Pce didn¡¯t reject such talents, the Magical Hand Conference had a category for such special talents.

    However, at its core, the Magical Hand Conference was still the main stage for alchemists. This was where alchemists showcased their worth.

    It had to be said, however, that art of Doctors and Poison Master were not part of the orthodoxy of pill refining. Their struggles were nothing than the opening acts to set the stage for the Alchemists to bloom.

    This time there was no judge who asked Bu Fang what he was going to cook. For that, Sorceress An Sheng couldn¡¯t help butment that slim wasted chance, in her heart, she was reluctant.

    A stream of people soon arrived at the first arena. Due to Bu Fang, there were only 91 contestants in this top 100 showdown. However, this was apetition dedicated to the top 100, it wouldn¡¯t stand to have only 91 contestants. Hence, within that three days period, a revival round was held to help select the other nine contestants.

    Finally, the remaining nine contestants were selected.

    Among the nine was a certain Senior Brother Liu who was eliminated due to Bu Fang. Although this Senior Brother was still depressed, his eye revealed a glimmer of restored confidence.

    On the arena stage, Senior Brother Liu, Senior Brother Zhang and Duan Yun were standing together. As they eyed Bu Fang, each of their facial expressions differed wildly from each other.

    Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s eyes reflected the deep apprehension within himself. He narrowly managed to advance in the elimination round with Bu Fang inside. He was clearly aware of Bu Fang¡¯s strength. Even now there remained some lingering fear in his heart.

    Duan Yun, on the other hand, was excited. To be able to see Owner Bu in Heavenly Mist City was a serendipitous surprise for him.

    Senior Brother Liu¡¯s re toward Bu Fang was that of an angry wolf. He swore he would take revenge against the person who brought so much humiliation to him!

    At first, Bu Fang was slightly taken aback by each of the gazes they threw at him. However, he promptly and solemnly nodded his head as a greeting.

    On the audience stand, Ximen Xuan, back taut with the weight of the heavy sword strapped to his back, found a seat for himself and sat down.

    "Brother Ximen, to think you had the mood toe down and watch thepetition?"

    By coincidence, Xiao He was seated not far from Ximen Xuan, and he smiled towards Ximen Xuan.

    Ximen Xuan rolled his eye, as the corners of his mouth uttered a word.

    Xiao He was stunned andter he became enraged.

    Creep...

    What¡¯s a grown man like you doing uttering such words!? Just because you whispered them doesn¡¯t mean that I couldn¡¯t hear them.

    Xiao He was livid! To be called a creep by a beautifuldy was one matter, but to be called that by a grown man... he was almost ready to erupt.

    However, Xiao He could only keep this grievance in his heart.

    Three days ago at Cloud Mist Restaurant, he had eaten Owner Bu¡¯s Red Braised Meat. That amazing taste... even now he could still feel its seductive hands wrap around him refusing to let go. There was just nothing that could resist such a temptation. Thus, he ended up spending the next three days at Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant.

    Now that Owner Bu had wound up taking part in thepetition, he decided to have a look out of sheer curiosity.

    As for Ximen Xuan, the situation was almost the same for him.

    However, when Xiao He asked him the previous day whether he wanted toe along, Ximen Xuan strictly refused. Yet today he still came and even sat beside Xiao He. Awkward...

    On the arena stage, a few shadows could be seen floating down from a warship.

    These were the judges for this entire Magical Hand Conference and the overall in-charge of thispetition, with startling levels of cultivation.

    Grand Master Gu He was always smiling, like an amiable old child.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming was one of Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Four-Cloud Alchemist. With his esteemed status, he was also the main person in charge; every important detail of thepetition went through him.

    "Three days have gone by. I hope your preparations have gone smoothly. The top 100petition is about to start. You will soon face off against your own respective opponents. Showcase your true strength! After all... throughout each round of thispetition, only one will make it through to the Magical Hand Conference Top 50!"

    Grand Master Xian Ming¡¯s solemn voice boomed in the air as he floated mid-air, long robes fluttering majestically with the winds. Coupled with the resounding snaps of his otherworldly garments, he seemed to project an aura of a resplendent immortal.

    The contestants within the First Arena started to stir with excitement.

    "I assume everyone present should already be aware of their opponent¡¯s identity since three days ago. Now will be the time to ballot the order of the matches... Will everyone direct your gaze to the array over there?"

    Grand Master Xuan Ming waved his hand toward the back of his body.

    The judges situated at the four corners of the arena nodded their heads at the same time as True Energy surged out from their bodies and entered the crystals which were situated inside the array.

    Whoosh...

    A rumbling sound could be heard as pirs of light shot into the sky from the four corners of the array. As the light gathered together, it formed a light curtain which covered the entire sky. It was as though countless stars were twinkling in the sky.

    While everything was happening...

    In both the Pill Towers of both Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City, a ray of light charged into the sky. As the light beam covered the sky, a blurred image appeared.

    Initially, the image was extremely blurred. However, it started to align and eventually became clearer.

    Looking at the clear image, the central za of Sky Mist City could be seen.

    Wow...

    The whole crowd was surprised as the scene in front of them was too awesome. The audience was amazed.

    The art of array creation was extremely profound as well. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the art of creating arrays was more difficult than the art of refining pills. The array which was currently employed was a projection array. Even though it didn¡¯t possess strong attacking abilities, it was much more difficult to set uppared to ordinary arrays.

    Following that, Grand Master Xuan Ming continued his speech.

    As the light curtain in the sky started to change, pairs of names started to appear.

    Two names would appear beside each other and it was clear that they werepeting against each other.

    Searching for his name, Bu Fang found it before long. It was located with a bunch of other names.

    The name beside his was someone called An Sheng.

    "Hmm... It seems like we are going topete against each other in the third match in the first arena. Owner Bu, why don¡¯t you reveal a little bit of information about your dish to big sister?" Sorceress An Sheng spoke gently into Bu Fang¡¯s ear.

    As the fragrance of An Sheng¡¯s perfume assaulted Bu Fang¡¯s nose, he knitted his brows. Hepletely ignored sorceress An Sheng.

    Once everyone found theirpetition schedule, they scattered from the first arena.

    There were five bronze arenas and there were people allocated to every one of them. They were prepared to battle it out with their opponent in order to determine the better alchemist.

    As Bu Fang was onlypeting in the third match, he carried his advertisement board as he left the arena.

    This time, Sorceress An Sheng didn¡¯t follow behind him as she seriously prepared herself for the refinement of her elixir. Maybe she realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to discover any weakness on Bu Fang.

    ...

    Bu Fang scanned across the different arenas and he chanced upon a familiar figure.

    The person whom he saw was someone who possessed more muscle than a typical man. It was Yang Meiji who had been missing for many days as she was forced by Master Xuan Bei to undergo secr training.

    She managed to enter the Top 100petition and her opponent was a pretty alchemist, although, whenpared to Sorceress An Sheng, Yang Meiji¡¯s opponent paled inparison. However, if one were topare Yang Meiji¡¯s opponent to herself... Cough cough!

    Still, as soon the match begun, many surprised gasps were directed to Yang Meiji¡¯s arena.

    Nangong Wuque who was seated beside Bu Fang strained his eye as his entire body became tense.

    "Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Nine Hell King me?"

    Nangong Wuque sucked in a breath of cold air. An expression of disbelief appeared on his face.

    Nine Hell King me... It was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me which belonged to him, it used to be his partner.

    However, ever since that dog, Nangong Xuanhe, extracted it away, Nangong Wuque had lost all connection to it. He never expected to see the Nine Hell King me at this time.

    The expression on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face became solemn.

    With the Nine Hell King me, Yang Meiji¡¯s strength in refining pills had improved by leaps and bounds. As her alchemy fire countered the opponent¡¯s alchemy fire, shepletely defeated her opponent, advancing to the next round.

    After obtaining victory, her heart fluttered with joy. Looking at where Bu Fang was standing, she suddenly noticed that Nangong Wuque, who was seated beside Bu Fang, was looking at her. Her little heart almost leapt out from her mouth.

    "Mister Nangong is looking at me? I am so touched..."

    A shy expression appeared on Yang Meiji¡¯s face as she ran out of the arena, embarrassed.

    The audience looked at the arena with a startled expression.

    As the progress of thepetition was pretty quick, Bu Fang¡¯s turn quickly arrived.

    Standing up, Bu Fang brought along his advertisement board as he walked onto the first arena.

    "Owner Bu, do your best! It¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to Big B*obs An!" Nangong Wuque shouted with excitement.

    Bu Fang red at him with an urge to p his face... Just who was he cheering for?

    As Bu Fang went up the arena stage, the audience became delighted. Many audience members rushed toward the first arena where Bu Fang waspeting!

    To think there was a chef among all the alchemist!

    This was simply too exciting!

    "He is finallypeting! Hahaha!"

    "The public enemy of the alchemists... Tremble with fear you alchemists"

    "I¡¯ve been looking forward to Owner Bu creating a miracle! How cool would it be if a chef managed to enter the top 50 in the Magical Hand Conference?"

    ...

    The crowd was full of anticipation for what Bu Fang, the dark horse, was about to achieve. Of course, many of them were excited since they didn¡¯t know who was Bu Fang¡¯s opponent. Only a handful knew that Sorceress An Sheng was Bu Fang¡¯s opponent.

    As Sorceress An Sheng, with her voluptuous figure, leaped onto the arena, the audience members entered a stunned silence. In the next instant, the audience erupted into heated discussions.

    Oh my God! Owner Bu¡¯s opponent is Sorceress An Sheng?

    Was the biggest dark horse in thepetition of Magical Hands, the public enemy of all alchemists, going to be defeated by Sorceress An Sheng?

 Chapter 513 Mighty Barbeque, Begin!!

    With every step she took, her hips swayed, her hair fluttered, and her loose alchemist robe failed to hide her seductive body.

    Sorceress An Sheng leisurely walked up the stage with elegant steps. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Bu Fang, who was carrying his giant signboard.

    The corners of her mouth curled upwards, and a glimmer of light flickered within her eyes. She gazed at him so intently, it was as though she had fallen into a trance.

    The audience was about to go crazy...

    None of them had thought that Sorceress An Sheng would appear on the stage so soon. Furthermore, her opponent was the public enemy of all alchemists¡ªsomeone who was in the limelighttely. Never would the members of the audience have guessed that Bu Fang would face An Sheng in thepetition of the top 100. However, that was what had urred.

    "Are my eyes ying tricks on me? The opponent of my Goddess An is actually the darkest horse in the Magical Hand Conference!"

    "Amazing! This is really exciting!"

    "I was originally rooting for the chef. I really want to see that dark horse create another miracle, but... I don¡¯t want Goddess An to lose!"

    ...

    The cheers from the audience did not cease. They were all so excited that their faces were flushed.

    The audience members who supported Bu Fang were no longer loyal to their cause; the moment they realized that Sorceress An Sheng was Bu Fang¡¯s opponent, they began to support her instead. Thunderous roars erupted from the stands, amplified by the soaring emotions of the hot-blooded men in the audience.

    "Do your best Goddess An! F*ck this smelly chef up!"

    "Goddess An, you are my idol! You have to win!"

    "Evil can¡¯t defeat justice, after all! Goddess An, you have to get justice for us alchemists! F*ck him up really bad!"

    ...

    The roars from the audience did not cease, and they all seemed to echo their support for the same person. They were all supporting Sorceress An Sheng; no one cheered for Bu Fang.

    Was that the power of beauty?

    "An Sheng!"

    "An Sheng!"

    Every gaze was focused on the first stage, and every mouth was screaming An Sheng¡¯s name.

    The momentum emanating from the audience was so imposing that one would pee in their pants if they did not possess a strong heart.

    At the table of the judicators, Grand Master Gu He looked around, with a smile, feeling quite satisfied. As his disciple, An Sheng, had garnered so much support from the audience, it impacted positively on his reputation because he was her teacher.

    "Hehe... Old Gu, An Sheng is your disciple right? Her poprity is through the roof!" Grand Master Yao Guang from Heavenly Shine City lightly said as he turned his head and nced at Gu He, whose mouth was about to split from smiling too much.

    "Not too bad; that girl has a great body. That¡¯s why she has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As for her alchemy skills... it¡¯s a little worse than Mu Bai¡¯s and the others¡¯," Gu He said with a smile. He was now grinning so broadly that his eyes seemed like lines.

    "Mu Bai and the other little geniuses are the future of our Pill Pce. Although this littless, An Sheng, is pretty good, she still needs a lot of practice."

    "Haven¡¯t you noticed? The opponent of thatss An Sheng... It seems he is the chef who has been causing a hugemotion the past few days," Grand Master Xuan Ming looked over at the conversing grandmasters and said.

    Although Bu Fang was only a chef, he was still someone from Heavenly Mist City. Hence, the grandmaster had to pay attention to him and not neglect him.

    The number of contestants from the Heavenly Mist City who advanced into the top 100 was very little. A chef from their city had caused an upset and entered the top 100; it was a development that brought excitement to Heavenly Mist City.

    "It... It¡¯s really him!"

    "It seems this is the end of the road for this dark house. For him to meet An Sheng, tsk tsk..."

    "Oh ho, this isn¡¯t bad! It¡¯s time for An Sheng to stop this chef from going any further. She can crush his spirit right here since he dared to challenge the noble art that is alchemy," many judicators said.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming was speechless.

    ...

    "Owner Bu... please go easy on me. This big sister is afraid that you¡¯ll hurt me."

    Sorceress An Sheng, who was standing in front of Bu Fang, had a smile on her face. When she raised her head, her lush lips parted slightly, and a charming voice escaped her mouth, closely followed by a faint fragrance. The chief judge, who was also in charge of the arena, had an awkward look on his face when he witnessed the scene.

    This woman... She was basically a disaster!

    That¡¯s right! The judicator for this match was the chief judge who had eaten Bu Fang¡¯s dishes twice. He had volunteered to be the judge for this match because he had already beenpletely captivated by Bu Fang¡¯s cooking.

    "Oh... I will restrain myself," Bu Fang replied with an expressionless face.

    Sorceress An Sheng was shocked for a moment. The chief judge was stunned as well.

    You actually f*cking replied her seriously? This woman was obviously teasing you! How can you take her words seriously?

    The chief judge was at a loss for words.

    Sorceress An Sheng began to giggle. The twin peaks on her chest bounced without stopping.

    "Wow!"

    The audience reacted to the scene with cries of excitement.

    Really terrifying!

    Their eyes were opened wide, and they screamed at the top of their lungs; after all, the scene in front of them was enough to cause them to bleed from their noses.

    They watched Sorceress An Sheng raise her leg and walk closer to Bu Fang. Her wavy hair fell past her shoulders as she stood on her tiptoes. She leaned close to Bu Fang and exhaled a breath of fragrant air into his ear.

    The intimate scene caused the audience to shriek with excitement even more!

    The chief judge was stunned for a moment, but he was quick to get himself and hurriedly coughed. This stage was for thepetition, not for people to show their love for each other.

    "This... please return to your respective bronze tforms. We are about to start thepetition," the chief judge said.

    Sorceress An Sheng hopped backward when she heard the chief judge¡¯s words. As she backed away, she had a beautiful smile which mesmerized the audience.

    Bu Fang gave her a cid nce, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards. He raised his giant signboard with one arm and turned around. Then, he walked toward the bronze tform that was allocated to him.

    "That woman... is she crazy? Whispering that softly... what was she even saying?" Bu Fang was speechless. When An Sheng leaned close to his ear, she did not say a single word. He did not know what she was ying at.

    Bu Fang ced the giant signboard onto his bronze tform with a loud bang, then turned to face the audience.

    The projection array captured that scene and disyed it at all the Pill Cities.

    Both Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City saw the suggestive scene that had just happened in Heavenly Mist City.

    The scene made the spectators in the other Pill Cities raise an uproar!

    The three words, "Cloud Mist Restaurant", appeared in the Pill Cities for the first time.

    Sorceress An Sheng walked to the bronze tform that was assigned to her, and a serious expression instantly appeared on her face.

    Her opponent was Bu Fang¡ªsomeone she knew had some skills¡ªso she did not dare ck off. It was not an exaggeration to say that the dishes Bu Fang cooked wereparable to her elixirs.

    There was even a trace of fear in her heart that she would be eliminated in this round...

    Hence, a sense of crisis washed over her.

    Buzz!

    She waved her hand, and a buzzing sound permeated the air. A shadow flickered, and a bronze furnace crashed onto her bronze tform with a loud bang. This alchemy furnace had a mysterious structure. There were many lines which were carved onto its surface. It looked simple and imposing.

    She raised her head and looked at Bu Fang, who was standing in ce in the distance, and he seemed to be in a daze. Then she heaved in a deep breathe of air and took out a pink piece of cloth. She used it to tie up her wavy hair. It seemed as though she was used to tying up her hair.

    Sorceress An Sheng let out a light breath and began to refine her elixir.

    Her slender fingers formed a few seals, and she instantly fired out several handprints. Her handprints were filled with true qi, and they bombarded the furnace, causing it to shake. The lines inscribed on the furnace began to move as though they hade alive.

    Fire control technique!

    Green mes suddenly lit up on An Sheng¡¯s hands, and everyone watching sucked in deep breathes of cold air.

    The fire in her hand burned at an extremely high temperature. Although it wasn¡¯t a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the green me¡¯s temperature wasn¡¯t far from that of a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. They only thing An Sheng¡¯s firecked was intelligence.

    Boom!

    With a loud st, the green mes surged into the sky. On its ascent, the mes seemed to pierce the heavens as though it turned into a warbler. The green mes promptly rushed back into the alchemy furnace. Its entry was so forcefully, it seemed as though it would explode inside the furnace.

    After An Sheng demonstrated her cool fire control technique, the audience cheered. They enjoyed watching how alchemists controled mes.

    When the audience saw the green mes dancing about, they felt as though they were admiring a beautiful painting.

    The mes raged on, and green light illuminated the surrounding. The temperature in the furnace kept rising.

    As the temperature in the furnace rose, An Sheng raised her hand and took out different kinds of spirit herbs from her spatial tool.

    She ced each spirit herbs onto the bronze tform, which was soon filled to the brim.

    When the audience detected the spirit energy emanating from the high-level spirit herbs, their eyes widened; they had found it incredible!

    The levels of these herbs were too high! From this, they could tell that the elixir An Sheng wanted to refine would not be an ordinary one. It was possible that she wanted to refine a two-mark spirit pill!

    Furthermore, it may not be an ordinary two-mark spirit pill but a superior two-mark spirit pill.

    Did she really n to refine such a high-level pill in the first round of the top 100?

    Goddess An... Had she gone crazy?

    No one understood her intentions. They felt as though their view of the world was refreshed. Could An Sheng be taking that chef seriously?

    The chief judge sucked in a deep breath of cold air. When he looked at the ingredients An Sheng would use to refine elixir, his pupils dted.

    He was a three-cloud alchemist, and he could tell the elixir that An Sheng nned to refine...

    "She is going to refine a two-mark spirit pill, the Wind and Cloud Breaking Pill!"

    The chief judge found it incredible that An Sheng nned to refine such a pill. He looked at her and saw that she had a dignified expression on her face.

    Her serious expression... made the chief judge feel extremely pressured.

    It seemed Sorceress An Sheng was taking that seriously! Taking the round seriously was probably the correct decision.

    The chef she was up against was no ordinary chef. Being able to charge into the top 100 showed that the chef was extraordinary.

    The chief judge still missed the taste of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. Even though the dishes were delicious, the chief judge was more surprised about the terrifying effects of the dishes; they were all ridiculously good. The dishes had even reached the level of spirit pills.

    Thinking about it... What did it mean for a dish to be at the same level a spirit pill was?

    It meant that this chef was at the same level as a one-cloud alchemist!

    As Sorceress An Sheng concentrated on her preparations, Bu Fang woke from his reverie with a start. He turned and began to prepare for the dish he nned to cook.

    Green smoke twirled around his hand, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. The ck Turtle Constetion Woknded on the bronze tform with a loud bang, which caused the tform to tremble.

    After taking out the knife and the wok, Bu Fang brought out a wire mesh and several crystals of fine color from the system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    He ced the crystals into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok andid the wire mesh atop the wok, then he moved away to prepare other things.

    Bu fang began to take out different ingredients from the system¡¯s dimensional storage. Every time he took out a different ingredient, the audience would murmur in astonishment. Some people in the audience even sucked in cold breaths of air!

    "What is this chef trying to do? He filled the wok up with crystals... How is he going to cook? Is he messing around?"

    "This seems weird... Could it be that he will not be cooking anything?"

    "Didn¡¯t you guys look at the ingredients he took out? They seem to be high-grade ingredients!"

    ...

    The audience members wore muddled expressions on their faces. Even the chief judge looked confused. He had no idea what Bu Fang nned to do...

    After cing his ingredients onto his bronze tform, Bu Fang pped both of his hands once and breathed out lightly.

    "The preparations are done... The mighty barbeque is about to begin."

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards, and right in front of the shocked expressions of the audience members, he spat out a mouthful of golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes entered the bottom of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the crystals within the wok instantly turned bright red. It was obvious that they had been heated to a high temperature. Dense spirit energy and a wave of hot air began to surge outward!

 Chapter 514 Tens Of Thousands Of People Watching You Make Skewers?

    Alchemists had always considered Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes extremely precious objects. There was no alchemist who did not wish they had one. Every time a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me appeared, many alchemists would set their sights on it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was resplendent. It emitted a bright golden light and resembled a miniature golden sun. Countless people were immersed in the golden brilliance emanating from the golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    In the judicators¡¯ seats, several grandmasters instantly sat up straight, and their pupils dted.

    "Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? This little chef actually has a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?"

    "Incredible... How did a chef manage to subdue a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?"

    "Its mes are golden and do not seem weak in the slightest. Although it isn¡¯t a peak-level Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, it¡¯s still a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. For a chef to use it to cook, he really is recklessly wasting god¡¯s gifts!"

    ...

    The grandmasters furrowed their brows as they verbally expressed their heartaches.

    As for how precious a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was, they were extremely clear on that; after all, they were grandmaster alchemists. Even at their level, there were some who did not possess a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    However, the brat in front of them was actually using a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook dishes...

    It was frustrating topare themselves to others!

    Bu Fang, however, had an indifferent expression on his face as he spouted out the golden Ten Thousand Bestial mes. As soon the me soared into the wok, the crystals instantly became red-hot; they seemed close to melting. The heat surging out of the wok was so hot, it made the air above distort visibly.

    The iron mesh used to cover the top of the wok had also turned red-hot because of the heat surging out from the wok.

    What was Owner Bu going to cook this time?

    Why did no one understand what he was doing?

    The audience was confused and muddled... Did he just fill the wok with crystals and burned them all? Too extravagant... wastrel! Had he done all that just to act cool?

    Was he making dishes? He seemed to be wasting money!

    The audience members sucked in breaths of cold air, and pained expressions appeared on their faces.

    While the crystals were burning in the wok, Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled deftly in what resembled a dance. It spun around in Bu Fang¡¯s hand as he disyed his cutting skills.

    The bronze tform was filled with different ingredients, and they were all amazing.

    Many audience members who knew the worth of the ingredients sucked in cold breaths when their gazes shifted to the bronze tform. Those were all high grade ingredients!

    Thebined spirit energy surging from these ingredients wasparable to the spirit energy surging from Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s side...

    The meat of supreme beasts, ninth grade spirit ingredients, and even some strange spirit herbs... Bu Fangid them all out, and they were enough to fill a table.

    With the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his grip, Bu Fang began to process the ingredients. He sliced open the supreme beast meat and made a few incisions atop it, then he skewered them with purple bamboo branches which he had previously prepared. Bu Fang ced thepleted skewers to the side.

    He took out a spirit fruit which was asrge as a bowl. The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled gracefully in Bu Fang¡¯s hand once again, and he carved the spirit fruit into something that resembled a blooming flower, using his intricate knife skills and carving skills. He proceeded to remove the useless parts of the spirit fruit before horizontally slicing it into two halves. He skewered each half with purple bamboo branches and set them aside.

    ...

    Since the ingredients filled up his bronze tform, Bu Fang took quite some time to process them all.

    On the opposite side, Sorceress An Sheng had already fully immersed herself in her refinement. Her clothes fluttered around as she focused fully on her actions. Her eyes glowed as the energy in her body rolled around, then it seemed to permeate the furnace.

    As the alchemic fire burned, the bronze furnace began to glow red. Roars came from inside the bronze furnace, and every one of them sounded like thunderps. The sounds were deafening.

    The members of the audience were vaguely able to see the interior of the bronze furnace. They saw crystal-clear medicinal liquid rolling around within it. The medicinal liquid looked extremely pure.

    This showed that Sorceress An Sheng was well adept at the purification of medicinal liquid.

    When their gazes shifted over to Bu Fang¡¯s side, they saw him unhurriedly skewering his ingredients. He didn¡¯t seem worried at all.

    The more they looked at Bu Fang, the more they considered his chances of winning slim.

    Was it because he had met Goddess An? The audience members believed that Bu Fang would be unable to create any more miracles...

    Goddess An¡¯s elixir was about to bepleted. What was the chef doing? He was making skewers! Couldn¡¯t he make these skewers at home?

    Tens of thousands of people watched a chef make skewers on the stage... They all considered his actions were weird and funny at the same time!

    The chief judge was somewhat puzzled and embarrassed at the same time. He didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang was doing, and that made him suspicious.

    The events on stage were being broadcast to the other Pill Cities by the projection array. Why wasn¡¯t this chef giving his all at this critical time?

    He would make himself aughing stock!

    Well, that was true. The audience members from Heavenly Pill City, who were watching thepetition from the projection array, had been rendered speechless. Some of them sneered at Bu Fang, ridiculing him.

    "What is he doing? Why is there such a weirdo in this Magical Hand Conference?"

    "How did this clown make his way into the top 100?"

    "A chef will always be a chef... Compared to alchemists, they are much worse. There is nopetition."

    ...

    The people watching from the Heavenly Pill City naturally supported Sorceress An Sheng. Hence, they did not hide the contempt they had for Bu Fang; they openly sneered and ridiculed his actions.

    The same thing was happening in Heavenly Shine City. None of them had seen Bu Fangpete before, so they were unaware of the sensational dishes Bu Fang had cooked in the past.

    As they watched him work, they considered himical.

    Even the judicators felt some regret; they never thought that this chef would be so mediocre. They had been waiting for him to surprise them, but that did not happen.

    Instead, Sorceress An Sheng, who had be serious, performed much better than usual. They saw how exceptionally skilled she was at the purification of medicinal liquid.

    "Are all his dishes prepared like that? He will never be able to show the effects of pharmacodynamic integration. How can a dish prepared by this guy beparable to an elixir?" Grand Master Gu Heughed as he watched Bu Fang process the ingredients.

    "What underserved fame... It seems he was just lucky to advance into the top 100."

    Grand Master Yao Guang nced at Bu Fang andughed scornfully. Initially, he thought that Bu Fang was a dark horse, but now that he watched the chef work, he believed that the crowd had exaggerated the extent of Bu Fang¡¯s abilities.

    Nangong Wuque had an anxious look on his face, but he also felt a little disappointed as he watched Bu Fang.

    "What is Old Bu doing? Why isn¡¯t he cooking? If this goes on, he won¡¯t be able to show anything before he loses!"

    As Nangong Wuque was panicking, a group of alchemists appeared beside him. They watched the events unfolding on the stage and sneered at Bu Fang.

    "Indeed... It¡¯s like I said; how can a chefpete against alchemists?"

    "Look at what he is doing. He is making skewers... Is there someone in the world who does not know how to do that? What kind of skills does he need?"

    "He thinks that he will be able to fight against elixirs with a few skewers? This kid is still too young..."

    ...

    When Nangong Wuque heard the mocking statements, he frowned at the alchemists beside him in anger.

    "Pei pei... Looks like this chef is going to be eliminated in this round. That Nangong Wuque who lost his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... won¡¯t be able to go far either."

    Nangong Wuque heaved in a deep breath, and after he turned to face the alchemists, who were full of themselves, he said, "Take care of yourselves... I¡¯ll see you on stage, and I¡¯ll make sure to take care of you pieces of trash with rubbish alchemy skills. Hehe."

    The alchemists were stunned silent for a moment before flying into a rage. In fury, they red at Nangong Wuque.

    However, Nangong Wuque snorted and looked away, no longer bothering himself with the clowns. His gaze shifted back to the stage, and he watched Bu Fang prepare his dish. He was extremely clear about Bu Fang¡¯s cooking abilities. None of the dishes Bu Fang made were simple. He was prepared for everything.

    It was at that moment that Bu Fang finally finished preparing all his skewers.

    "Finally done skewering all the ingredients..." Bu Fang looked at all the skewers in front of him, and the corners of his lips curled upwards.

    Preparing everything was indeed a troublesome step.

    After his preparations, Bu Fang tilted his hand and looked at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He stretched out his hand above the wok, and the wave of hot air made him quickly retract his hand.

    "En... Not too bad." Bu Fang nodded contentedly. The temperature was just right.

    When his gaze shifted to the red-hot crystals in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, his heart lurched. These things burning were crystals!

    Bu Fang proceeded to grab some supreme beast meat skewers. The skewered meat was red and really fresh, and they all had lines all over them.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!

    He ced the meat on the iron mesh, and sizzling sounds filled the air. Smoke also began to rise into the sky.

    It had begun!

    Everyone was shocked. They looked at Bu Fang suspiciously.

    Was this fellow about to start cooking?

    He had filled the wok with crystals, so how was he going to cook?

    In an instant, Bu Fang had ced all the skewered supreme beast meat atop the mesh, and his expression turned serious. With one hand, he retrieved the seasoning he had prepared from within his system dimensional bag, and with his other hand, he grabbed a brush which was dripping with yellow oil. He aggressively brushed the meat with the oil and sprinkled some seasoning on it.

    Boom!

    Golden mes suddenly erupted and surged into the sky. The supreme beast meat was enveloped by the mes, and the sizzling of the oil on the meat did not stop.

    The red-hot crystals within in the wok suddenly burst into mes.

    The scene caused the audience to jump with shock, then they began to yell in excitement.

    "What the f*ck! That scared me..."

    "Almost... I thought that the wok was about to explode!"

    "Exploding wok, exploding wok! Will he actually blow up his wok? He caused the furnaces of others to explode in the past, so will his wok be exploding this time?"

    ...

    Despite their shock, the audience members began to have heated discussions amongst themselves.

    Bu Fang did not bother with the mes surging into the sky. Instead, he took another skewer and ced it onto the iron mesh. This was a skewered spirit herb that resembled a ginseng.

    As he ced skewer after another atop the iron mesh, the top of the round wok was soon filled with skewers. The brush in his hand twirled gracefully, and yellow oil sttered on the skewers atop the wok.

    Deafening explosions erupted from the golden mes that enveloped the skewers. Every time an explosion urred, golden mes would shoot into the sky, and the audience members would think that Bu Fang had blown up his wok. This made their blood boil.

    It was just too bad that the wok never exploded. After some time, the roaring mes diminished and only burned inside the wok.

    Swoosh!

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered in the air, and the true energy vortex in his energy core began to rotate at an insane speed. The true energy in his energy core surged out and filled his limbs and bones. With a single thought, the bowls containing spices soared into the air.

    Suddenly, the dead atmosphere beneath Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform began to heat up.

    At that point, Bu Fang began to show off his mesmerizing movements in front of the crowd. The jaws of the audience members dropped, and they werepletely astonished.

 Chapter 515 Not Competing Anymore! If the Furnace Explodes, so Be it!

    The judge had been taking note of Bu Fang¡¯s actions. He had that feeling... He had a feeling that the dish Bu Fang was cooking was not going to be simple.

    Because of that, when the mes shot into the sky, the chief judge jumped in shock.

    The surge of mes was followed by a resounding roar which came from within the wok. This made the chief judge think that the wok was going to explode. He had recently developed a conditional reflex toward this sort of things, for he had been traumatized by exploding furnaces in the past.

    After thinking about it, the chief judge felt that something was wrong. His previous thought could not be right. Even if something was going to explode, how could it be Bu Fang¡¯s wok? This chef had caused the furnaces of others to explode, so how could he blow up his own wok?

    And just as he had suspected, a few momentster, the re grew smaller and gradually diminished.

    At that moment, Sorceress An Sheng was extremely focused. All her concentration was on the refinement of the Wind and Cloud Breaking Pill. Although she had refined higher quality pills before, the Wind and Cloud Breaking Pill was the most difficult pill for her to refine.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t dare ck off in the slightest during its refinement. She knew that the slightest mistake would cause the medicinal liquid to undergo a qualitative change. The elixir would then be thrash, and all her efforts would have been wasted.

    That was why the refinement of the Wind and Cloud Breaking Pill was of a higher difficulty level than some three-mark spirit pills. This was also the reason why the chief judge was so shocked when he realized that An Sheng nned to refine the Wind and Cloud Breaking Pill.

    Boom!

    An Sheng, who had been extremely focused, was momentarily distracted by the loud st, and her mind deviated slightly.

    A huge ze engulfed Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform once more and surged into the sky. The mes rolled around for a short while and began to diminish, dissipating before long.

    Shouts of surprise came from the audience. They were amazed by Bu Fang¡¯s actions. How was this considered cooking? Why were mes constantly surging from his bronze tform? The scene was too damn cool!

    It seemed as though he was ying with their hearts. Whenever they thought that the wok was going to explode, nothing f*cking happened.

    The audience members who initially thought that Bu Fang would lose this round quietly became excited. Some members of the audience held some expectations for this ck horse¡ªBu Fang. They were looking forward to Bu Fang¡¯s counterattack.

    Xiao He, who was sitting in the audience, watched the mes rush into skies with bright eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards. This kind of cooking method... It was simr to the way those barbarians in the Valley of Gluttony cooked their food.

    Ximen Xuan had his usual serious expression on his face and a slightly imposing glint in his eyes.

    When he looked at the porcin bowls floating around Bu Fang¡¯s body, his heart jerked. He had realized that Bu Fang¡¯s mental force wasn¡¯t weak in the slightest.

    Although Bu Fang was focused on cooking, he was still able to control all the porcin bowls to orbit his body. His control over his mental force was amazing!

    Even regr alchemists would not possess such a strong mental force...

    Ximen Xuan wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this. Bu Fang¡¯s performance had caught the eyes of the judicators, who were sitting at their table. They looked at Bu Fang with bright gazes.

    Surprise flickered in Grand Master Gu He¡¯s eyes as he watched Bu Fang.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming furrowed his brows, and he began to pay close attention to how Bu Fang cooked.

    This terrifying mental strength... If this little fellow were to refine elixirs, he would definitely be an alchemy genius!

    The audience¡¯s attention instantly shifted from An Sheng¡¯s tform to Bu Fang¡¯s tform.

    It was probable they were attracted by the cool explosions.

    The audience began to exim in great surprise.

    Suddenly, a pleasant aroma permeated the air. It was the aroma of meat.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and raised his slender palms. True energy to gather on his palm before erupting ferociously. A fierce wind arose, and the thick smoke was blown away with one move from Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang waved his hand with a speed so quick that almost no one was able to see it move, and the skewers atop the iron mesh were instantly flipped over. None of the skewers were damaged in the process.

    Buzz...

    With a single thought, a porcin bowl floated in front of Bu Fang. He grabbed it with one hand and used his other hand to scoop up a handful of spice from within it. Rubbing his index finger against his thumb, he slowly sprinkled the spice powder onto the meat.

    An aromatic fragrance reached the noses of the audience members; no one knew when it began to permeate the air. The fragrance was not very strong, yet it was able to captivate the hearts of the audience members.

    The chief judge stood in front of Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform, and the smoke surging out from there enveloped him; he instantly began to choke and felt like he was going to burst into tears.

    He really had been caught off guard as his eyes were focused on the skewers atop the iron mesh. He never expected thick ck smoke to rush out all of a sudden.

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

    The chief judge began to cough violently and involuntarily took a few steps back. He swung his arms around wildly in an attempt to disperse the smoke around him.

    Unfortunately, however, the ck smoke did not disperse. Hence, the chief judge continued to choke and cough. The sounds of his lung-tearing coughs echoed throughout the stage, and this made the audience members feel pity for the judge.

    There was something special about the ck smoke; it was apanied by a nice aroma.

    The chief judge felt he was definitely going crazy. Despite choking within the ck smoke, he actually had a sudden impulse to perceive the aroma that apanied it.

    What was he thinking?

    Different porcin bowls graced Bu Fang¡¯s hands, and he unhurriedly sprinkled the spices within them onto the meat atop the iron mesh.

    Sizzle!

    Waves of hot air rose, apanied by sizzling sounds. The sizzling sounds were caused by the oil that dripped from the supreme beast meat onto the red-hot crystals beneath the iron mesh. It wasn¡¯t just the supreme beast meat; there were sizzling sounds emanating from the spirit herbs as well. The water content in the spirit herbs was extracted, causing sizzling sounds to fill the air.

    Bu Fang slowly walked around the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. As he moved, he constantly flipped the skewers atop the iron mesh.

    He dipped his brush into some oil and brushed it all over the skewers!

    Another roar resounded as mes shot into the sky!

    After the mes dissipated, the skewers were glistening. The aroma in the air grew thicker. Every time the mes charged into the sky, the aroma permeating the air would grow denser.

    Hiss!

    The audience members were shocked, and they all sucked in breaths of cold air. This dark horse chef... was indeed extraordinary.

    They were already able to catch a whiff of the aroma permeating in the air. ck smoke began to surge once more, but Bu Fang dispersed it with a wave of his hand. Somehow, this caused the aroma in the air to thicken, and everyone was able to perceive it. The temperature also rose dramatically after Bu Fang dispersed the ck smoke, bringing with it an irresistible fragrance.

    Everyone felt as though an invisible force had enveloped their hearts.

    Rumble!

    When the audience members perceived the aroma, their pupils dted, and they all swallowed mouthfuls of saliva.

    The chief judge forcefully stopped the tears streaming down his face and sniffed the aroma permeating the air. His expression changed in an instant; he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.

    "Indeed, he¡¯s done it again! It¡¯s another dish which smells really good..."

    The chief judge subconsciously turned to look at Sorceress An Sheng. He wondered if her furnace was actually going to explode.

    The situation was even more extreme this time. The aromatic fragrance from Bu Fang¡¯s dish was apanied by clouds of ck smoke, which caused everyone to choke.

    Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform was directly opposite Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s. Every time he dispersed the ck smoke with a wave of his hand, the smoke went directly over to An Sheng¡¯s side.

    This fragrance which brought along with it a choking ck smoke... Would Sorceress An Sheng able to hold out against it?

    Boom!

    Roaring mes surged into the sky yet again!

    There was something different about the mes this time. It contained strong spirit energy, and an invisible fluctuation started to spread out.

    After the me dissipated, the eyes of the audience members widened, and they all cried out in surprise!

    The skewers on the iron mesh had started to glow!

    The brilliance was iparable, and it seemed as though it wanted to tear the heavens apart as it charged into the sky. The members of the audience were shocked; the brilliant glow seemed to shoot through their hearts like an invisible arrow!

    A glowing dish? That meant that the dish was about to bepleted!

    A flower quietly bloomed atop Bu Fang¡¯s dish; it was the spirit herb which Bu Fang had prepared earlier. The flower emitted a misty light, and the petals on it trembled. As the flower bloomed, a faint fragrance emerged and permeated the sky.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The faint fragrance permeated the entire arena and instantly drilled into everyone¡¯s noses, then intoxicated expressions appeared on their faces.

    How fragrant... It smelled so good!

    "This smell is simply too amazing!"

    "Dark horse chef, the public enemy of the alchemists... You are worthy of your name. I really feel like trying this dish!"

    "I¡¯m going to change sides... Goosebumps appeared on my body when I perceived the aroma. I can¡¯t take it anymore!"

    ...

    The audience eximed as they swallowed mouthfuls of saliva. The fragrant aroma filled the air, and they were unable to control themselves.

    Suddenly, they became terrified. If the aroma was already so strong for the people who were not on the stage, how would it be for Goddess An?

    Then, they turned their gazes to An Sheng and instantly fell silent.

    They saw that Sorceress An Sheng had her eyes tightly shut as the ck smoke and the aroma blew against her face. She was constantly been assaulted by the smoke and the aroma.

    Her charming body was shivering, and there were glittering tears streaming down from the corner of her eyes... However, she endured it with gritted teeth, but at that point, her pretty face waspletely red.

    She tried her best to endure and ignore the distractions happening around her. However, it was too difficult. The aroma charged into her nostrils and instantly assimted into her bloodstream. Her sense of smell was aroused, and she was no longer able to concentrate on her refinement.

    The mes in her alchemy furnace changed constantly. It would burn brightly for a moment and diminish in the next; the fluctuations were really huge!

    Indeed... Our Goddess An is unable to resist the aroma; furthermore, the ck smoke is choking her!

    The chief judge sighed in his heart. The oue of this match was still unpredictable. If Sorceress An Sheng was able to hold on and refine a two-mark Wind and Cloud Breaking Pill, she would have a chance to advance to the next round. Bu Fang¡¯s dish might be iparable to a Wind and Cloud Breaking Pill anyway.

    Nevertheless, the chief judge was extremely afraid that Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s furnace would explode!

    Looking in the direction this was headed... It seemed likely that she would lose control over her furnace soon, and the furnace would explode.

    Bu Fang was expressionless, as usual. He raised his hand, and true energy condensed above his palm. With a single thought, porcin bowls started to hover in front of him, and he quickly sprinkled a little of powdered spices onto the glistening dish. After he was done, Bu Fang unhurriedly took out the bottle of Abyssal Chilli Sauce.

    He scooped a spoonful of Abyssal Chilli Sauce and poured it into a porcin bowl. No one saw where he took another brush out from; he dipped the brush into some oil and dipped it into the bowl, then began to mix the oil and the Abyssal Chilli Sauce together. After mixing them well, he used the brush to smear them atop the skewers.

    There was another resounding explosion, and mes surged into the sky again. This time, there was a tinge of red in the mes, and a spicy smell began to assault the noses of the audience.

    It was simply torturing!

    After the me dispersed, the glow on the dishes began to fade. The skewers glistened because of the oil, and they took on an extremely tempting appearance.

    Bu Fang was unable to control himself and licked his lips.

    In the distance, Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s eyes snapped open; there was anger shing within them!

    She stretched her hand and smacked her furnace, then she shouted angrily, "I¡¯m not refining this any longer. I¡¯m not going topete anymore. If the furnace explodes, so be it! This is infuriating!"

    Her p instantly sent the heavy alchemy furnace flying. It streaked towards the chief judge, who was sniffing the air with an intoxicated expression on his face.

    The chief judge had no idea that a furnace was flying toward him.

    Sorceress An Sheng was enraged... She wiped the perspiration off her forehead and bit her lips. She looked at Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face with a bitter expression.

    As if he had noticed Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s gaze, Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. His mouth thinned, and the supreme beast meat skewer in his hand, which had oil dripping from it, was hurled toward An Sheng.

    The aroma rode the wind as it permeated the area...

 Chapter 516 I Feel Like my Female Disciple Is Going to Be Abducted

    The chief judge was muddle-headed for a moment when he felt a strong wind blow against him.

    The furnace was hurtling toward him...

    What the f*ck?

    The chief judge stopped sniffing the air, and goosebumps sprouted all over his body. When he spotted the furnace hurtling toward him, he felt as though he had been dunked into a tub filled with cold water, and his gaze turned into one of horror.

    Not only was the iing alchemy furnace iparably heavy, but it was alsopletely red in color; this showed how high the temperature of the furnace was. Hot air surged out of the flying furnace, while ck smoke and pill mes rolled around within it. The ever-changing pill fire seemed ready to erupt from within the furnace.

    A special kind of fluctuation charged toward the chief judge¡¯s face...

    A look of terror appeared on the chief judge¡¯s face, and he opened his mouth in horror. Not like this!

    Boom!

    The furnace, which had been trembling violently, could no longer withstand the turbulent pill fire within it, and with an air-splitting st, it exploded. A loud roar resounded throughout the sky.

    "Heavens... It¡¯s a furnace explosion!"

    "What the hell... Goddess An¡¯s furnace... How the heck did it explode?"

    "This... Does this mean that Goddess An lost?"

    ...

    The audience members were shocked. As they watched the fiery mes, which was emitting a blinding light, surge out of the crumbling furnace, they were so shocked that they could not close their mouths.

    Many in the audience were witnessing a furnace explosion for the first time in their lives. They knew that whenever alchemistspeted against the dark horse chef, the archenemy of all alchemists, their furnaces would explode. However, after personally witnessing it for the first time, their hearts shuddered!

    Even Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s furnace exploded when shepeted against Bu Fang... Just how strong was he? Was he trying to charge into the heavens?

    The audience instantly awoke from their reveries and watched the scene ying out on the stage with wide eyes.

    Instantly the atmosphere became awkward.

    The true energy fluctuations pulsing Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s body faded away as she stretched out her slender fingers. She untied her hair tie and shook her head, causing the hair to flutter about behind her.

    "Ai... He deserves his reputation as the public enemy of the alchemists. How is anyone supposed to refine elixirs when they are surrounded by such a fragrant aroma?"

    Sorceress An Sheng pursed her lips, raised her head, and looked at Bu Fang, who was standing opposite her, with an expression of unwillingness.

    The smoke blowing over from Bu Fang¡¯s side of the stage made her somewhat curious. Was this what Bu Fang referred to as his noble dish?

    Wasn¡¯t it just barbequed meat? How could it be considered noble and luxurious?

    Although his dish was just some barbequed meat skewers, the aroma wafting from it was really potent.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s lips began to tremble. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaped toward Bu Fang¡¯s side of the stage.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    The chief judge¡¯s expression was pitiful. When he saw a huge cloud of smoke cover him, he waved his hand once, and the smoke was blown away; only pitch-ck dust particles were left behind, covering the ground.

    He coughed a few times, and his eyes became teary.

    However, the chief judge was someone who had broken through three shackles of the Supreme-Being realm, so how could a furnace explosion injure him? Although he was attacked when he was not expecting it, it only took a single thought for his true energy to revolve around him, protecting him from the explosion.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t injured at all, his appearance was a mess. He felt awkward standing them after being in the st range of a furnace explosion.

    Sorceress An Sheng crossed her arms and looked at the chief judge. His ck hair had been scorched and was standing upright, and the breaths he let out still contained ck smoke. She shot him an apologetic look that contained a trace of mockery, then she flew over to Bu Fang¡¯s tform. When she arrived, she stood on her tiptoes, with an expression of curiosity on her face.

    "Thisss..." The chief judge did not know whether tough or cry. Seeing as her furnace had exploded, she could be considered to have lost thepetition.

    This was the first time he had seen someone lose so gracefully. She even pped her furnace, which had been on the verge of exploding, toward the chief judge! It was really too excessive!

    Did the judge provoke you?

    Was it easy to be a judge?

    An Sheng did not seem to care whether she lost or not. Instead, she had rushed over to Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform and stared at his dish. Her shiny eyes were fixed on the food!

    "This is your noble and luxurious dish?" Sorceress An Sheng asked, with a peculiar expression on her face.

    Bu Fang was just putting the finishing touches to his dish when he heard her speak. With an expression of disbelief on his face, Bu Fang raised his head and spotted An Sheng in front of him.

    "Why are you here?"

    Bu Fang was somewhat suspicious. Shouldn¡¯t this woman be refining her elixir? Why had she rushed over to his bronze tform?

    He looked past her, directing his gaze to her bronze tform, but saw that it was empty. Standing close to it was the chief judge, who was covered in soot. He was looking over at bothpetitors with an incredulous expression on his face.

    "Oh... Looks like your furnace exploded." Bu Fang looked at An Sheng with a weird expression, and the corners of his lips curled upwards. The smile looked forced.

    Sorceress An Sheng hollered, "So what if my furnace exploded? Are you looking down on me? As an outstanding alchemist, I need to gain a wealth of experience. Suffering a few furnace explosions mean nothing to me. I¡¯m going to be the queen of alchemists... Don¡¯t make a fuss of a small furnace explosion," An Sheng said, with a nonchnt wave of her hand.

    An Sheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the meat skewers Bu Fang ced onto a te. The excessive fragrance and the glow emanating from the dish caused An Sheng to involuntarily swallow a mouthful of saliva. It was too fragrant... It looked really delicious.

    ...

    "What is thisss doing?"

    Grand Master Gu He stifled a bitter smile as he looked at An Sheng, who had run over to Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform, with a stunned expression.

    Her furnace exploded? Thisss actually blew up her furnace... Grand Master Gu He¡¯s cheeks began to tremble. He felt a stinging pain on his face and it felt like someone gave him a p.

    The grandmasters beside him quickly looked over. When their gazes settled on Gu He, he felt extremely ufortable.

    "Cough cough... Thisss likes to mess around. Her furnace usually explodes, even when she refine pills in the Pill Tower. It¡¯s nothing too unusual. it¡¯s fine once you get used to it..." Grand Master Gu He coughed dryly as he exined. Although he had managed to think of an excuse, his face was flushed red with embarrassment.

    However, his heart was filled with shock. It was impossible... How could her furnace explode? Although she was yful, her skill at alchemy was pretty good. Her mental strength was sturdy, as well... It should not be possible for her furnace to explode.

    Unless... Unless she was affected by something.

    Could it be that chef?

    Gu He¡¯s heart was thrown into disarray as he watched his precious disciple, who was squatting in front of the opposite tform, look at Bu Fang¡¯s dish with eager eyes.

    He felt as though his precious female disciple was about to get abducted.

    "It should be because of that chef... You all should be able to smell the fragrance in the air. It¡¯s really extraordinary... It¡¯s this old man¡¯s first time perceiving such an intoxicating fragrance," Grand Master Xuan Ming eximed with shiny eyes.

    The other grand masters agreed with him.

    "We are sitting so far away from the stage, yet the aroma wafting over is already so fragrant. Thess, An Sheng, is crocheting so close to that chef¡¯s bronze tform, and the aroma should be much stronger there. The aroma is strong enough to cause distractions... After she was distracted, she became unable to control her pill fire properly, causing it to explode."

    Grand Master Yao Guang shared his deductions as he stared at Bu Fang. It was the first time his expression had turned serious.

    This chef... was no ordinary chef!

    The chef had already emerged victorious in this match! As long as his dish was able to reach the standard of a one-mark spirit pill, he would be able to advance to the next round.

    ...

    "Take a few steps back, and keep your distance from me. Right now, we arepeting against each other," Bu Fang calmly said as he shot a nce at An Sheng.

    After saying so, his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to rotate, and with a flick of his wrist, he began to pick up the skewers atop on the iron mesh.

    Bu Fang ced porcin tes onto the table and put the skewers in the tes. He firmly pulled the bamboo skewers used to skewer the ingredients, causing them to pour into their respective tes.

    The seasoning tray flew over and hovered in front of Bu Fang, and he grabbed a handful of seasoning and calmly sprinkled them onto the dish. His actions were precise and looked extraordinary.

    He carved some fresh spirit herbs into beautiful shapes and ced them into the porcin bowl. His dish, barbequed supreme beast meat, was done.

    He repeated the same process for the other ingredients and ced them into porcin bowls, with the same style.

    "Don¡¯t touch it... These are my dishes for thepetition," Bu Fang calmly said when he caught An Sheng¡¯s hand inching toward a porcin bowl.

    The hand stopped dead in its tracks, and An Sheng pursed her lips and began to holler at Bu Fang.

    "Isn¡¯t it just a taste? Your dish caused my refinement to fail, yet you won¡¯t even let me taste your dish... You are going too far!"

    Bu Fang only gazed at her expressionlessly; he was unmoved.

    "I thought you did not care that your furnace exploded? Furthermore, the reason your furnace exploded was that you got distracted. This shows that you did not concentrate hard enough. You still need more practice," Bu Fang replied.

    Bu Fang wiped his wet hands and turned toward the chief judge, who was still standing close to the other bronze tform, and said, "My dish is ready. You can start judging it now."

    The chief judge was still really depressed, but when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, he awoke with a start. With a face stained with soot, the chief judge walked toward Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    Sorceress An Sheng looked at the chief judge¡¯s singed hair, which was still emitting ck smoke, and felt embarrassed, then a dryugh escaped her lips.

    The chief judge turned to look at her with an expression of grief. Thisss...

    However, his sadness quickly dissipated when his gazended on Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, which were atop the chef¡¯s bronze tform.

    As he looked at the dishes, light shed in his eyes.

    He involuntarily took a deep breath...

    "What is the name of this dish?" The chief judge asked Bu Fang, in curiosity.

    This time, there were too many dishes. There were nine porcin bowls filled with different ingredients. The only simrity between these dishes was the way they were cooked.

    There was a mysterious connection between the nine dishes, and spirit energy pulses could be felt around the nine porcin bowls. It was as though there was an invisible storm between them. It gave off an extremely mysterious and wonderful feeling!

    "These dishes do not have a name; You can call them... Barbeque Skewers," Bu Fang calmy said to the chief judge.

    After saying so, Bu Fang reached out and grabbed the giant signboard, which he had ced down in front of his bronze tform earlier, raised it with one hand, and began to advertise his Cloud Mist Restaurant, with a serious expression on his face.

    ...

    The chief judge was somewhat speechless... He was doing another advertisement.

    An Sheng¡¯s hand closed around her mouth, and she giggled. She had suddenly found Bu Fang pretty cute.

    When the audience heard Bu Fang¡¯s advertisement, they began to chuckle. This time, theirughter was not filled with mockery. Theyughed because they considered Bu Fang someone interesting.

    The restaurant which belonged to a chef who defeated Sorceress An Sheng... A trace of anticipation appeared in their hearts.

    The chief judge waited for Bu Fang toplete his advertisement before picking up a pair of chopsticks. He could not wait any longer to taste Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    The aroma covered the entire arena. These dishes which had such irresistible aromas... How delicious would they taste?

    However, before the chief judge was about to dip his chopsticks into a porcin bowl, a faint voice resounded throughout the arena.

    "Chief judge, bring the dish up here. We will personally judge this round."

    From the judicators seats, Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s gaze was fixed on the nine glowing dishes. The other grandmasters sat up straight with serious expressions on their faces. They eagerly nodded their heads at Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s instruction.

    The chief judge was shocked. He raised his head to look at the judicators sitting upright in their chairs, and his heart shook.

    They were really shameless! Evaluate the finished products have always been the judge¡¯s job!

 Chapter 517 Thousands Are Watching Youâ€¦ Eat Barbecue Skewer

    The judge had never ever met such shameless people!

    He was supposed to be the one who would taste the dishes. Why were these big bosses fighting with him for the chance to taste the dish? Were they there to bully people?

    The head judge felt bitter and disheartened. He wanted to cry...

    However, he couldn¡¯t go against them. They were experts who had broken through the fourth shackle and the real hosts of this round of thepetition of Miracle Hand Conference. He was just a little head judge...

    This was really disheartening.

    The color on his face became darker... The head judge felt as though he forgot to check his luck before leaving his house. Maybe that was the reason he was so unlucky.

    As for the little brat, An Sheng, she shoved at him her furnace when it was about to explode. He became covered in soot from the explosion. Just as he thought that he would be able to taste Bu Fang¡¯s delicacies, that shameless big breast An wanted to take away his rights to taste them...

    What in the world was going on right now?

    Grand Master Ming Xuan¡¯s serious voice was heard throughout thepetition venue. The audience was instantly stunned. As members who had witnessed multiple seasons of thepetition of Miracle Hand Conference, they naturally knew that those works which the judicators wanted to taste would be something extraordinary.

    In the past, it was only during thepetition of the top 10 that the judicators would want to taste the works. However, no one expected that, in thepetition of the top 100 today, these alchemy masters would want to taste Bu Fang¡¯s product!

    Even though they weren¡¯t tasting elixirs, it was enough for the audience to be shocked.

    The audience members from Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine city were even more shocked. It was because they were watching thepetition through a screen. They didn¡¯t know about the strong fragrance which covered the entire area.

    When they saw that Sorceress An Sheng let her furnace explode, they were astonished. When they saw that Goddess An actually ran over to the opponent¡¯s bronze tform with a tempted expression on her face, they were stunned.

    Even at the end, the grand master alchemists all chose to taste his dish. All of them felt as though their view of the world had been altered.

    What in the world was happening? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be the stage of alchemists? Why did they feel as though the stage was made for the chef?

    A chef managed to cause Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s furnace to explode. She was someone who had the abilities to enter the top 10! He even attracted the attention of the grand master alchemists and they wanted to taste his dishes. Some people who didn¡¯t know that this was thepetition of the top 100, they would think that it was apetition among the top 10 alchemists.

    From the time the Miracle Hand Conference was established, the top tenpetitors received the most attention. Back then, it was a real battle between geniuses. The focus was on the citizens of the Pill Pce. However, this round today was really weird!

    "Is that guy... going to win?"

    "Goddess An Sheng actually exploded her furnace... Wuwu... My goddess!"

    "Lost! She lost! My goddess actually lost! She actually lost to a bizarre chef!"

    ...

    The audience was astonished, especially those from Heavenly Pill City. They were depressed and their hearts ached.

    Meanwhile, at the central za of Heavenly Mist City...

    The audience was shaking with excitement.

    The grand master alchemists were about to taste that underdog chef¡¯s dishes?

    Could it be that the underdog chef had finally attracted the attention of those grand master alchemists? That¡¯s right.... Even Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s furnace exploded! It wasn¡¯t a small matter...

    "Serve it... We¡¯ll give it a taste." Grand Master Xuan Ming looked at the head judge and he ordered.

    A serious expression hung on their faces. The surrounding grand masters nodded their head solemnly. They looked like they had discovered something huge.

    The head judge felt as though something was wrong. The expression on the judicators face didn¡¯t seem right.

    Could it be that there were some mysteries hidden in the dish?

    The head judge didn¡¯t say a single word as he picked up two tes. A thick aroma started to spread out and it assaulted his nose. All the pores on his body opened up and his mouth started to water.

    This was really aromatic! Too bad, he couldn¡¯t eat it...

    Swallowing his saliva, the head judge carried the dish as he walked carefully to the judicator seats with mixed feelings.

    After thinking about it for some time, Sorceress An Sheng winked at Bu Fang and said, "Let me help too!"

    Bu Fang nced at this woman but didn¡¯t say anything.

    An Sheng was instantly ted. After winking at Bu Fang, a huge smile blossomed on her face. She snickered as she carried two dishes up the judicator seats.

    The other dishes were carried by other judges.

    Grand Master Gu He looked at his female apprentice as his face turned ck.

    "Thisss only has so much self-discipline... She is such an embarrassment!"

    It¡¯s just a dish... Was there a need to behave like this? You are my apprentice, the apprentice of Grand Master Gu He!

    As the dishes were carried over, the aroma became thicker. The dishes were glowing, and it seemed as though light was bursting out from it. The grand masters gasped uncontrobly.

    It was no wonder that An Sheng¡¯s furnace exploded! The closer they got to the dish, the stronger the aroma became! The fragrance shook their souls. There was something special about the aroma and there was a hint of spiciness. The spiciness was more attractive to their souls.

    Before they started eating, they were already shocked.

    The nine dishes were ced onto the bronze countertop in front of them, forming a circle.

    With his face still ck from soot and his head still smoking, the head judge stood by the side. He looked at the dishes in front of him with an eager expression.

    An Sheng stood at the side with a curious expression. She almost wanted to eat it just now... Luckily, she stopped. If she didn¡¯t, she was afraid that her teacher would deduct her allowance crystals.

    Don¡¯t look at that old man who was always smiling... In fact, he was extremely evil!

    Grand Master Gu He suddenly felt that his nose was a bit itchy. Looking around in confusion, his gazended on An Sheng who was staring at him with a smile.

    Thisss actually still dared to smile!

    Grand Master Gu He red at her and grumbled.

    An Sheng stuck out her tongue and made a funny face. Turning her head, she looked away from him.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming, Grand Master Guang Yao, and several other grand masters with their arms behind their backs, stood up from their seats and walked in front of that bronze countertop. With some seriousness in their eyes, they began to walk around the bronze countertop.

    "The spirit energy drawing at each other.... There is a chain connecting spirit energy from one dish to another, entangling them. The energy waves are working together without shing with each other... Interesting!"

    Grand Master Xuan Ming said after he took a deep breath.

    With a serious look on his face, Grand Master Guang Yao stared at the dish and said, "Did the chef say that this dish was called ¡¯Barbeque Skewer¡¯? This isn¡¯t a single dish anymore..."

    "That¡¯s right! In our alchemist world... there is a simr way to make elixirs! It¡¯s called an elixir array!" Grand Master Gu He said.

    The three grand masters continued to exim as they discovered that these spirit energies drew at each other at a mysterious wavelength. This was simr to the high-end technique of making elixirs. It was something like an elixir array.

    Elixirs arrays were based on the principle of drawing energy from the various spirit herbs and using it toplement each other. This would activate the connection between the energy emitted by each herb and the maximum effect of the herb would be drawn out.

    It was a kind of high-end technique!

    They didn¡¯t think that they would get to see this kind of techniqueing from a chef!

    Even masters at their level might not even be able to use such a technique! It wasn¡¯t because they were ipetent, but because the technique required an extremelyrge amount of soul force!

    With their mental force, they could barely make it happen. However, none of them tried it yet.

    "Let¡¯s give it a taste... What if it was a fluke?" Suggested one of the grand masters.

    Everyone nodded their head. A whileter, Grand Master Xuan Ming grabbed the Violet Bamboo Chopstick and picked up a piece of juicy, aromatic, and steaming hot grilled meat.

    "Munch..."

    When he sank his teeth into the grilled meat, the head judge and An Sheng who were standing nearby almost opened their mouth as well. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes instantly became as wide as saucers. After chewing for some time, he stopped.

    His white beard began to shake and his skin started to flush red. It was so obvious that anyone could see Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s skin go red.

    "Xuan Ming... How... How is it?"

    Grand Master Gu He asked urgently.

    Munch Munch!

    All of a sudden, Grand Master Xuan Ming started to chew even faster. In the next moment, the piece of grilled meat disappeared from his mouth and went into his stomach.

    He nced at Grand Master Gu He without saying another word and grabbed another piece of grilled meat. He started chewing the meat at twice the speed.

    This...

    Everyone was at a loss of what to do for a moment. They werepletely shocked!

    "No way! Xuan Ming, you old fart! You want to hog it all for yourself?"

    Master Gu He widened his eyes and finally discovered something wrong. Grabbing his beard, he red at Grand Master Xuan Ming.

    Master Xuan Ming just nced at him coldly and didn¡¯t bother replying. Picking up another piece of meat, he stuffed it into his mouth.

    Munch munch...

    The clear and crisp sound of chewing was heard throughout the whole central za. The head judge, An Sheng, and even the audience... were floored.

    Grand Master Gu Hu pouted his lips and picked up a pair of Purple Bamboo Chopsticks, then picked up a piece of spirit ginseng. In a sh, he ced it into his mouth. Grand Master Gu He, Who didn¡¯t think much about it, suddenly had an expression of shock appear on his face.

    In the next moment, the speed of his chopsticks increased to an insane level. He didn¡¯t say a word as he continued to eat.

    The speed at which he stuffed the spirit ginseng into his mouth had obviously increased.

    Looking at each other, the other grand masters began to eat as well. They didn¡¯t speak a word to anyone as their chopsticks flew across the porcin tes. Instantly, on the stage, in front of thousands of people, the five most respected alchemists started to eat barbeque skewer without caring about their image.

    As they ate, all of them were panting due to the chili sauce Bu Fang brushed onto the food. Their faces were all red and they would asionally whip their beard around. They would stick out their tongues and lick their lips

    An Sheng was shocked and the head judge stood there with a pout on his face.

    Masters... Your image! There is a projection array covering this arena! The entire Pill Pce will be able to see how you eat!

    "Wah! Teacher! Leave me a piece!"

    An Sheng looked at the five old farts who were eating happily and as she smelled the aroma in the air, it became difficult for her to hold herself back.

    Shouting at her master, she grabbed a pair of chopsticks and joined in the war for food.

    "You brat! Your master is currently grading the spirit energy in this dish. Do not fight with me!" Gibbered Master Gu He as he chewed on some food in his mouth. He was surprised when he saw An Sheng pounce over.

    An Sheng didn¡¯t care about whatever the old fart was saying.

    Testing the dish? Testing the effect? Do you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? I have personally tasted Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skills and I definitely know how delicious it is! Old fart, You want to scare me off? No way!

    Munch munch!

    Picking up the remaining half of the spirit ginseng, An Sheng instantly stuffed it into her mouth. Grand Master Gu He red at her with bloodshot eyes.

    He really had no way of dealing with this female apprentice of his... In the next instant, his chopsticks shot toward Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s grilled meat.

    "Old fart Gu He! You dare to take my food? I, Xuan Ming, will duke it out with you!" With his lips red and swollen from the spiciness, Grand Master Gu He furiously red at Grand Master Xuan Ming.

    ...

    In front of millions of people, the five grand master alchemists and Sorceress An Sheng ate barbeque Skewer as they fought with each other over food.

    The audience was shocked. Their mouths were open and a look of astonishment was stered on their faces.

    This scene, with the help of the projection array, was shown to every corner of the Pill Pce...

 Chapter 518 This Judge Is Depressed

    The scene appeared weird and sluggish.

    The screen seemed to be a little strange, and those people who did not know better thought that there was something wrong with the projection array, which had been set up to broadcast this year¡¯s Magical Hand Conference.

    Five grand master alchemists... Five highly respected grandmasters were gorging on skewers in front of everyone. Not just that, they were also snatching skewers from each other, right in front of the audience.

    The flushed expressions they had while they ate was extremely embarrassing!

    There were many alchemists who couldn¡¯t control themselves and smacked their foreheads.

    Duan Yun was somewhat speechless as he watched his senior sister An and his master snatch food from each other. Was it really that good? I am extremely embarrassed to be your junior brother and apprentice!

    Bu Fang, however, seemed not to care at all. It was as though this oue was within his expectations.

    He had chosen to do a barbeque skewer in this round of thepetition because he wanted to experiment. Originally, one had to cook each ingredient separately when making barbeque skewer. Although that was the most original way to make it, it was extremely easy for the spirit energy in the dish to dissipate.

    Bu Fang had managed to obtain some inspiration from the Gourmet Array. It made him realize that if hebined the barbeque with the Gourmet Array, they wouldplement each other.

    As such, Bu Fang used crystals in ce of charcoal to prepare the barbeque. Using his immense mental force, Bu Fang controlled the direction of the spirit energy, and it did not manage to leave the dish. The spirit energy was smooth and steady under Bu Fang¡¯s control.

    Furthermore, the disparity in the grades of the ingredients Bu Fang chose was not far off from each other. Even the amount of spirit energy in the ingredients was almost the same, and this resulted in an amplification of the fluctuation of spirit energy.

    This was actually the key to setting up a Gourmet Array. Bu Fang¡¯s barbeque skewer could be considered a simplified version of the Gourmet Array. Although it wasn¡¯t anything too amazing, the effects were great. ording to Bu Fang¡¯s estimations, the effect caused by thebination of the nine dishes would be equal to a two-mark spirit pill.

    Being able to use ingredients on the same grade as supreme beast meat to create a dish with the same effects as a two-mark spirit pill....was a horrifying thought beyond the imagination of the alchemists.

    To the surprise of the audience, Bu Fang didn¡¯t pack up his instruments; instead, he remained at his bronze tform and continued to ce skewers to barbeque on the iron mesh covering the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Is he still cooking?

    The audience recovered from their reveries and subconsciously turned their heads to look in the direction of Bu Fang¡¯s tform.

    This chef... Has he not achieved victory already? Why is he still cooking? Could it be that... he is addicted to grilling meat?

    Of course, Bu Fang was not cooking because he was addicted to grilling meat; he was cooking because he did not wish to let his ingredients go to waste. He had prepared two portions of ingredients before thepetition, and he would not waste them.

    As such, Bu Fang continued to cook, and in just a short while, fragrant aromas filled the air again. It continued to spread and soon reached the audience.

    On the judicators¡¯ table, the five grandmasters had eaten till their faces turned red. They kept gasping for air and exhaling breaths of hot air.

    Bu Fang brushed some Abyssal Chilli Sauce onto the skewers, and although it wasn¡¯t a huge amount, it still made the skewers pretty spicy. If a skewer wasn¡¯t spicy, what would be the point of eating it? Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as eating salted fish?

    "Wu... There is no more left?"

    When thest piece entered Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s mouth, the other six looked at each other; they had no idea what to do.

    Suddenly, their noses began to twitch, having perceived a fragrant aroma in the air. A light flickered in their eyes, and they all turned to look at the stage.

    That was when they spotted smoke rising in the sky as Bu Fang barbequed another batch of skewers.

    The chief judge, who was supposed to stick close to them, had fled over to Bu Fang¡¯s tform at a time unbeknownst to anyone. The area around his bloodshot eyes was still covered in ck soot as tears dripped down his cheeks.

    Bu Fang felt that something was off... Was this chief judge retarded? Why was he standing within the surging thick ck smoke?

    Could it be that there really were people in this world with a smoke fetish?

    "Cough cough cough..." The chief judge coughed as he looked at the supreme beast meat Bu Fang was barbequing.

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment, but the corners of his lips soon curled upwards. He reached his hand out and randomly pulled out a stick of skewered meat. The supreme beast meat pierced by the skewer was golden and had oil dripping from it. It also emitted a dense aroma that reached the chief judge.

    The chief judge¡¯s eyes instantly lit up!

    He immediately felt like crying. Sure enough, Bu Fang was the person who treated him the best!

    The chief judge reached out his hand to grab the skewer, but his entire body suddenly froze.

    A figure instantly appeared in front of him with a flicker and grabbed the skewer meant for him, and with a loud chomp, the figure bit into arge chunk of golden spirit beast meat, which was dripping oil.

    "You have pretty good techniques for a chef, and the food is really good. Its taste really makes this old man unable to extricate himself! It¡¯s much more delicious than the Multi-Taste Fasting pill!" Grand Master Gu He held the skewer in one hand as he spoke, with a smile on his face.

    It was as though hepletely didn¡¯t notice the chief judge behind him, even though the chief judge was covered in ck soot.

    Sorceress An Sheng appeared in front of Bu Fang and stared at the eggnt-like spirit herb on the iron mesh. Bu Fang used the brush to smear the spirit herb with Abyssal Chilli Sauce.

    A dense fragrance surged from the finished barbeque, and it filled the area instantly. Sorceress An Sheng couldn¡¯t help licking her lips. Itplemented her charming appearance, even though she was filled with anticipation at that moment.

    As the chief judge watched more people appear in front of him, his face gradually turned ck.

    He reached out his shivering hand slowly, and the edges of his mouth trembled. As he watched Grand Master Gu He chomp down on the supreme beast meat, he felt his heart shatter. He was so depressed, it became difficult for him to breathe.

    The chief judge bit his lips and took a deep breath, but he began to choke and cough because smoke went up his nostrils. It made tears begin to stream down his face once more.

    The audience was somewhat speechless... Why were they still eating?

    Thispetition had originally started out seriously. Why did it suddenly turn into a farce?

    When they saw Sorceress An Sheng eating with a joyful expression on her face, the audience began to wonder why she had not expressed any sadness after her defeat.

    "Alright... There are no more ingredients, so I¡¯m knocking off now."

    After thest skewer was snatched by a grand master, Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform was finally empty; he was finally done with the barbeque. He pped his hands together and breathed a sigh of relief.

    He wiped his wet palms and put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and his other items, then turned and calmly looked at the grandmasters, who had all eaten till their faces were red.

    "That is it? You don¡¯t have any more food? Come on... Keep barbequing skewers." Grand Master Gu He nced at Bu Fang in shock. His voice wasced with unwillingness.

    "There are no more ingredients... Also, I don¡¯t feel like barbequing anymore." Bu Fang looked at Grand Master Gu He out of the corner of his eyes, then his lips curled upwards.

    Had this old man be addicted?

    "There are no more ingredients? I can provide ingredients... I have a stalk of divine spirit herbs here. You can grill that," grand master Gu He said.

    An Sheng, who was eating a meat skewer, began to choke. A few dry coughs escaped her lips, and she was left speechless after hearing her master speak without integrity.

    Those were third-grade divine spirit herbs.

    Using them to barbeque? How was he able to think of something like that?

    "Oh... Take it out, and I¡¯ll take a look." Bu Fang¡¯s interest seemed to have been roused. He did not possess many divine spirit herb, so this was a chance for him to widen his horizons.

    Grand Master Gu He was shocked. A burst of dryughter escaped his lips, and he quickly waved his hand in dismissal and said, "This old man can see that you are tired after this round of thepetition. Next round... I¡¯ll take them out in the next round."

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards, but he did not mind it too much. After packing up his stuff, he grabbed his advertisement board and looked at the several old men in front of him.

    "Does this mean that I won this round?" Bu Fang calmly asked.

    They looked at each other and nodded their heads in affirmation.

    The taste of Bu Fang¡¯s barbeque was excellent, and its effects were remarkable. The skewers were barbequed using a method simr to the "pill array", and its effects wereparable to a two-mark spirit pill. This left them greatly shocked.

    "Our little friend wins this round... However, there is something this old man doesn¡¯t understand. Is our little friend an alchemist? The method you used to cook this barbeque... It¡¯s very simr to a peculiar technique used by us alchemists," grand master Xuan Ming said in a serious tone of voice as he stared at Bu Fang.

    The surrounding spectators were shocked. No one expected grand master Xuan Ming to ask this question so suddenly. Hence, they all turned to look at Bu Fang, with serious expressions on their faces.

    "I¡¯m not an alchemist... I¡¯m just a chef," Bu Fang replied expressionlessly.

    After he¡¯d said that, he turned around and left the stage with hisrge signboard.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming and the rest were not convinced. How could a chef grasp a method even they didn¡¯t dare to use?

    The retreating figure of Bu Fang carrying the huge signboard on his back became more and more mysterious in their eyes.

    "This chef... is an interesting person." Grand Master Gu Heughed and stroked his beard as he stared at Bu Fang¡¯s retreating figure.

    "Wu... Owner Bu is very interesting," An Sheng said, joining in on the conversation even though her mouth was filled with food.

    Grand master Gu He turned and stared at her. "Thisss dares to speak? After losing this round you won¡¯t be able to enter the top 50! I¡¯ll cut your allowance of crystals for three months! Humph!"

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s eyes bulged as though she had been struck by a lightning bolt.

    "Alright; chief judge, you should announce the results of this match... The other matches in thepetition of the top 100 will continue," Grand Master Xuan Ming said to the chief judge, after giving Bu Fang¡¯s figure onest deep nce.

    However, the chief judge did not reply to him. His face was extremely ck, and his expression was murderous. His nostrils red as he stood in ce as though he was stuck.

    Snatching my food... This judge is depressed right now!

 Chapter 519 You Want Something Aromatic? Iâ€™ll Give You Something Smelly!

    Although the chief judge was a little depressed, he didn¡¯t stay that way for long. Under grand master Xuan Ming¡¯s stern gaze, he unwillingly took a deep breath and in the end, solemnly dered that Bu Fang was the winner of the round.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s furnace had exploded in the middle of her refinement process; that was the reason she lost thepetition. As for the dishes cooked by Bu Fang, after the judicators had eaten them, they determined that they had the same effects as a two-mark spirit pill. As such, the victor was Bu Fang, without a doubt.

    Below the stage, the members of the audience were a little shocked. This result was not something one could imagine.

    Sorceress An Sheng... She was one of the top ten genius alchemists from Heavenly Pill City! Who knew she would be defeated in the matches between the top 100.

    This was simply... It was simply unimaginable!

    The audience got a bit rowdy. They had long since known that Bu Fang¡¯s opponent for the matches between the top 100 was Sorceress An Sheng; as such, they one-sidedly supported Sorceress An Sheng. However, Bu Fang actions during the match were akin to ruthlessly pping their faces a few times.

    He had shown them what it really meant to be a dark horse. He had shown them what it really meant to be the public enemy of the alchemists!

    With only a wok and a knife in his grip, he had destroyed many alchemists, forcing his way into the top 50 of the Magical Hand Conference.

    A chef had created a miracle, all on his own!

    As the audience watched Bu Fang¡¯s receding figure, carrying his giant signboard with him, they found themselves speechless for a few seconds. In the next instant, however, they erupted into cheers. The bright lights flickering in their eyes made evident their iparable excitement.

    Contrary to the excitement-filled atmosphere in Heavenly Mist City¡¯s central za...

    Those spectating the match all the way in the Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City were in a daze. They looked at each other in confusion and raised their heads to once again confirm the event that they had seen unfold within the projection array, and their hearts lurched. The winner of that match... was actually the chef.

    Goddess An actually lost? She had even lost after putting up aical performance for this match of the top 100.

    Previously, they all mocked Bu Fang, in a variety of ways, but at that moment, they all felt the sides of their faces burn; why did it feel like someone had pped them?

    This chef...

    Heavenly Mist City... Cloud Mist Restaurant!

    Many people still remembered Bu Fang¡¯s advertisement; this was because, after winning his matches, theedic manner in which Bu Fang advertised made everyone watching to etch the name "Cloud Mist Restaurant" deep into their minds.

    This chef actually came from this restaurant? This would be interesting...

    Suddenly, they all found themselves looking forward to Bu Fang¡¯s next appearance. They did not know how far this miraculous chef would go in the Magical Hand Conference.

    Should he barge his way into the top 10, it would make for a good show to watch.

    ...

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s nostrils red, and his arms hugged his chest; with a haughty expression on his face, he nced at the naysaying alchemists beside him; they were at a loss for words, struggling to stay on their feet with their now jelly legs.

    "Do you see that? What was that about being a chef? What right do you guys have to look down on a chef? Old Bu was able to destroy Big Breasts An, advancing into the top 50. If you were topete against Big Breasts An, would you be able to win? Bunch of trash."

    The faces of the naysaying alchemists turned red, and identical feelings of rage began to bubble in their hearts.

    When they sported Nangong Wuque¡¯s arrogant expression, they gritted their teeth, for they wanted nothing more than to beat this little rascal up.

    You aren¡¯t the victor of the match, so why are you showing off?

    "Hmph... He was simply lucky. If Goddess An¡¯s furnace didn¡¯t explode, the victor wouldn¡¯t have been so easily determined!" One of the naysaying alchemists red at Nangong Wuque before turning to look at Bu Fang, who was slowly walking toward them, with his advertisement board in tow. The alchemist took a deep breath, and then he decided to leave the ce; he was too embarrassed.

    As Nangong Wuque watched the alchemist retreat, the corners of his lips curled upward. "You don¡¯t know anything. Can any random person cause Big Boobs An¡¯s furnace to explode?"

    "Aiya, Old Bu, you did well! I knew that you would win! That Sorceress An Sheng, other than slightly bigger breasts, there is nothing scary about her. Look how urate my predictions were; I did say you would be the one who would win!" Nangong Wuque said, with a smile so wide that it seemed as though a flower was about to bloom on his face.

    Bu Fang, however, only nced at him expressionlessly. Was this guy shameless?

    Who was the person that said being able to participate in thepetition was all that mattered? Who was the person that said being able to meet Big Breasts An was already enough?

    Bu Fang had no idea how to deal with Nangong Wuque¡¯s shamelessness.

    After greeting Bu Fang with his shameless words, Nangong Wuque led Bu Fang to another arena.

    "Old Bu, look at how much spiritual encouragement I¡¯ve given you... In the next match, you should cheer for me as well! Watch how I¡¯ll destroy Lin Sanpao!"

    Nangong Wuque whipped his hair andughed.

    Nangong Wan, who was in the audience stands, lowered her head and massaged her temples. Watching Nangong Wuque¡¯s wretched disy, especially his smile, had left her feeling really embarrassed.

    Bu Fang did not refuse Nangong Wuque because the matches of the top 100 would finish today, and after thepetition, thepetitors would have to pick their opponent for thepetition of the top 50.

    As such, for the time being, Bu Fang could not yet return to the restaurant to open for business.

    Watching Nangong Wuque¡¯spete... was not too bad.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s match was to be held in the fifth arena. Nangong Wuque himself had donned his loose-fitting alchemist robes and walked forward with a vigorous momentum. In just a few steps, he arrived on the stage.

    Standing opposite him was a handsome and spirited young master, who had a white face and looked slightly feminine.

    This person was the Lin Family¡¯s young master and Nangong Wuque¡¯s lifelong enemy¡ªLin Sanpao.

    Hehe... Sanpao was a nickname. His real name, however, was Linque, and he was the disciple of one of the three-cloud alchemists in Heavenly Mist City. His alchemy skills were pretty excellent, and he had been enemies with Nangong Wuque for the longest time.

    However, against Nangong Wuque, Lin Sanpao had lost more matches than he had won; this was because Nangong Wuque used to have a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    But on that day, Lin Sanpao was brimming with confidence. A Nangong Wuque without a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... was nothing but trash!

    This was Bu Fang¡¯s first time watching a serious match between alchemists. The two alchemists on stage were no ordinary alchemists; they were both gifted, brilliant, and looked cool showing off their alchemy skills on stage.

    mes surged into the sky, and pill energy filled the area. Roars resounded all through the arena as both alchemistspeted against each other.

    Boom!

    The glow of the mes reflected off Lin Sanpao¡¯s soft face. With a dignified expression, he waved his hands, and his alchemic mes surged into the sky, while the mes within his furnace raged. The resounding roars it generated made it seem as though a fire dragon had been born.

    When Nangong Wuque nced at Lin Sanpao, who waspletely focused on his refinement, his eyes narrowed, but the corners of his lips curled upwards.

    Every time Nangong Wuque looked at this sissy, he would feel ufortable. Do you think you will be able to ride atop this big brother¡¯s head because this big brother lost his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Your manner of thinking is childish and naive...

    Nangong Wuque casually flipped his hand, and a piece of medicinal ingredient, which was as ck as ink, instantly appeared.

    This medicinal ingredient was a ck tuber. The body of the ck tuber was covered with dense lines, making it resemble a dragon¡¯s beard. It was very mysterious.

    Suddenly, Nangong Wuque pulled out a small towel and tied it around his nose and mouth, covering both. His appearance... now seemed a little wretched.

    The audience was stunned.

    Naturally, Nangong Wuque was not a stranger to them. After all, Nangong Wuque was a genius Alchemist from Heavenly Mist City, and his skill at alchemy was excellent. But right now, what was he trying to do by covering his mouth and nose?

    The judge in charge of the fifth arena was a little puzzled. He could not discern the reason behind Nangong Wuque¡¯s actions.

    "Huh? Is that Fine Golden Stalk? Why did he take it out? What is he going to do with it?"

    "Fine Golden Stalk... Can it be used to refine pills? He took it out just to amuse us, right?"

    "What in the world... Isn¡¯t the juice of the Fine Golden Stalk extremely smelly? What is Nangong Wuque trying to do?"

    ...

    Several alchemists had recognized the ck tuber in Nangong Wuque¡¯s hand, causing them to express their curiosity audibly.

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned; he didn¡¯t recognize the Fine Golden Stalk. However, from the conversations of the surrounding alchemists, the Fine Golden Stalk seemed like something extraordinary.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a ball of alchemic mes instantly erupted in his hand, and the scorching heat enveloped the Fine Golden Stalk in a few moments.

    Buzz...

    In only a short amount of time, the Fine Golden Stalk was almost fully liquified by Nangong Wuque¡¯s alchemic mes.

    Nangong Wuque threw the almost-fully liquified Fine Golden Stalk into his furnace, and his eyes widened. From afar, a creepy smile could be seen on his face.

    Nangong Wan, who was sitting amongst the audience, smacked her forehead. At that moment, she strongly wished to deny the fact that she knew Nangong Wuque.

    A barely discernible wave of foul odor began to waft out from the alchemy furnace. The odor wasn¡¯t dense, but it soon began to permeate the surroundings; its smelly odor became perceivable.

    Soon, the smelly odor in the air became dense. The odor reminded the audience of Stinky Tofu freshly out of Bu Fang¡¯s wok, and it caused their expressions on the faces of everyone watching to gravely change.

    The judge was the first one affected by the odor. When he perceived it, he began to choke, and his face turned ck. What in the world was that smell?

    Fine Golden Stalk... Did Nangong Wuque smash his head against a wall? How could something like that be made into an elixir?

    The odor soon enveloped the entire arena.

    Bu Fang was also unable to endure it any longer and frowned. This smell... It greatly resembled the stench of excrement. He considered highly unlikely that Nangong Wuque would actually take out something like that.

    Nangong Wuque, who had covered his mouth and nose before taking out the Fine Golden Stalk, looked at Lin Sanpao and began tough maniacally, causing his eyes to turn into crescents.

    "Oh ho... You¡¯re actually already trying to coagte the elixir? Indeed, your improvements are huge..."

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he raised his palm. True energy surged out of that palm, and in an instant, the stench surged out with a fierce momentum, blowing toward Lin Sanpao¡¯s bronze tform.

    The glow of Lin Sanpao¡¯s furnace illuminated his face, highlighting its feminine and tender nature.

    He waspletely serious because the match was an opportunity for him to get rid of his past shame. After all, he had been suppressed by Nangong Wuque in the past. Today, however, he finally had the chance to counterattack; how could he not cherish this opportunity?

    Time to coagte the elixir! This one-mark spirit pill would be enough to destroy Nangong Wuque!

    When Lin Sanpao thought about how he was able to turn the tables on Nangong Wuque, his heart brimmed with excitement. Just that thought was enough to leave him slightly agitated!

    As he focused all his attention on coagting his elixir, a wave of smelly odor ferociously charged at him. The stench soon reached the fearless Lin Sanpao, catching himpletely unaware. The stench began to permeate his side of the stage. A fierce wind carried the stench along with it and instantly drilled into Lin Sanpao¡¯s nostrils.

    How smelly was the Fine Golden Stalk?

    Who cared about how smelly it was? What they knew was that it was extremely smelly... to the point of being unreasonable. Its stench wasparable to the Stinky Tofu¡¯s stench.

    Lin Sanpao directly vomited...

    He was a clean freak, and he had always kept himself clean. He loved to be neat and tidy. Before he left this residence, he would always wash thoroughly with warm water, then he would spray some perfume on himself.

    He wanted to smell good!

    And Nangong Wuque knew that this sissy loved to smell good. As such, Nangong Wuque produced something that would make Lin Sanpao stink!

    Suddenly, an urge to cry overwhelmed Lin Sanpao. The stench was really too smelly; it was unbearable!

    The instant his concentration wavered, the result of the match was determined. Lin Sanpao¡¯s furnace exploded!

    In one of Bu Fang¡¯s previous match, the moment he took out the Stinky Tofu, he was met with the booms of consecutive furnace explosions.

    And now, in this round, Nangong Wuque had taken out the Fine Golden Stalk. If Lin Sanpao¡¯s furnace didn¡¯t explode, whose furnace would explode?

    Boom!

    With a loud st, Lin Sanpao¡¯s elixir, which was almost finished, turned into ashes. His alchemic mes shot into the sky as the sound of an explosion resounded in the ears of everyone present.

    Lin Sanpao was extremely depressed, and his face, which used to be white, had turned ck after the explosion. His clothes were now tattered, baring his white, tender skin.

    "Hahahaha! Old Bu¡¯s method really is effective!"

    Nangong Wuqueughed loudly after ncing at Lin Sanpao, whose furnace had just exploded.

    The judge was stunned, and the audience was at a loss for words...

    Even the judicators, who were seated at the high stage, had no idea what to say.

    "This kid... Who hired his clown? Is he here to provideedic relief?"

    "If his elixir doesn¡¯t meet the standard, kick him out for me! Don¡¯t even think of advancing!"

 Chapter 520 Bu Fangâ€™s Opponent in the Top 50

    "If Nangong Wuque¡¯s spirit pill does not meet the standard, don¡¯t even think of qualifying." Grandmaster Xuan Ming, who was sitting at the high stage, was enraged, and he coldly gazed down at Nangong Wuque.

    As the representative of Heavenly Mist City, he, naturally knew who Nangong Wuque was. In fact, Nangong Wuque could be considered half his apprentice, hence their rtionship was not that bad.

    However, today, he found Nangong Wuque¡¯s actions disappointing. As an alchemist, if he did not have enough power to win without using underhanded tricks, would there be any meaning to his victory?

    In this little chef¡¯s matches, the only reason alchemists¡¯ furnaces exploded was because the alchemists got distracted by the aroma of his dishes; on top of that, the dishes were excellent and had outstanding effects. This little chef was truly formidable.

    But what about you, Nangong Wuque? There was no need to use Fine Golden Stalk. This brat, you definitely did it on purpose.

    As Grandmasters at alchemy, how could they not tell what Nangong Wuque had been thinking of?

    "Nangong Wuque! I will kill you!"

    Lin Sanpao, who was crestfallen, had only gotten a hold of himself after some time. However, he was now covered his soot, and his clothing had been reduced to tatters. He was so furious that he stomped the ground hard and trembled with rage.

    Nangong Wuque nced at Lin Sanpao, then the corners of his lips curled upwards, into a devilish grin. The grin was captured and broadcasted by the Projection Array. When the members of the audience saw it, some gasped, while some others stared at Nangong Wuque in awe.

    Not only was Nangong Wuque already very handsome, but he also had a lot of fans; and now, this devilish grin of his had incited gasps from many members of the audience.

    However, what more people were concerned about how was he going to solve the uing problem.

    Would Nangong Wuque¡¯s loss of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me have caused him to lose to Lin Sanpao? Was that why he used such a dirty tactic to win?

    As Nangong Wuque¡¯s red hair fluttered in the breeze, he smiled. He raised a palm, and his mental force began to surge; then, he made a swiping motion at this furnace.

    Suddenly, the heat waves emanating from the furnace parted, and the stench in the air surged back into the furnace, leaving the air odor free...

    "Eh? The odor disappeared?"

    "Interesting... Could Nangong Wuque really have done all that on purpose? Just because he wanted his opponent to identally blow up his furnace?"

    " Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t this a little despicable?"

    ...

    Many alchemists had noticed the weird turn of events and began to discuss amongst themselves.

    Nangong Wuque, on the other hand, was focused on refining his spirit pill. Not long afterward, a thick fragrance began to waft out of his furnace.

    A round ball of herbal liquid hovered within the furnace, withstanding the heat of his alchemic mes, and then it began to condense into a spirit pill.

    Buzz...

    Nangong Wuque soon put out the alchemic mes, and a pitch-ck spirit pill floated out of the furnace andnded atop his palm.

    The spirit pill was still warm and seemed to be shimmering.

    Two strips could be seen moving on the surface of the spirit pill; hence, the pitch-ck spirit pill was actually a two-mark spirit pill!

    Lin Sanpao was stunned and in denial. How could it have been possible for Nangong Wuque to refine a two-mark spirit pill? This guy... did he not lose his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? How was he still able to refine spirit pills?

    In the past, Nangong Wuque had relied on his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to refine two-mark spirit pills, but today... he was actually able to refine that spirit pill with just his ability...

    The judicators on stage were all surprised. Grandmaster Xuan Ming narrowed his eyes, but he did not say any more than he already had.

    The talent that this brat, Nangong Wuque, had shown did not disappoint him.

    Although he no longer had a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, he was still able to refine a two-mark spirit pill using his own abilities.

    The judge used the jade array to test the spirit pill, and after that, he finally announced the winner of that match¡ªNangong Wuque.

    The audience erupted into cheers.

    So, Nangong Wuque did not use a dirty technique because he was not strong enough to beat Lin Sanpao on his own; he used it just so he could annoy Lin Sanpao.

    They all now understood it clearly. Lin Sanpao was a neat freak, who always wanted to remain spotless, but Nangong Wuque had other ns for him; he wanted Lin Sanpao to get smeared by that disgusting stench.

    He had done so to antagonize the opposing party, Lin Sanpao, disgusting the other to the very end!

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s red hair fluttered in the breeze as he yed with the pitch-ck spirit pill for a while, then he nced at Lin Sanpao; and with a flick of his wrist, Nangong Wuque sent the spirit pill flying toward Lin Sanpao.

    "Don¡¯t believe in my abilities? Then, have a taste of this spirit pill."

    Lin Sanpao raised his hand, catching the pitch ck spirit pill in mid-air. When he looked at it closely, he spotted the two golden marks on the spirit pill, which left him taken aback.

    It could really be made... Lin Sanpao heaved in a deep breath.

    He raised the spirit pill to his nose and gave it a sniff. He could perceive a slight fragrance wafting out of it.

    Lin Sanpao gritted his teeth and tipped the spirit pill into his mouth.

    Crack! The spirit pill cracked open.

    Suddenly, Lin Sanpao¡¯s pupils dted.

    Pleh!

    As soon as the spirit pill entered his mouth, the stench, which Nangong Wuque had suppressed during refinement, surged outward once more.

    The judge looked in disgust at Lin Sanpao, who had crouched and was puking his guts out; at this, the judge could only shake his head and sigh.

    You actually dared to put a spirit pill which had been made with Fine Golden Stalk into your mouth? You are either naive or just gullible.

    When Nangong Wuque saw the state that Lin Sanpao was in, he burst intoughter. He did not stopughing as he walked down the stage.

    When Bu Fang looked at Lin Sanpao, who was still puking, he felt pity for thetter. Although Stinky Tofu was smelly, its taste was quite delicious; however, this was not the case with spirit pills. Pills that gave off a disgusting stench during refinement would taste horrible when eaten.

    ...

    More time passed, and soon, thepetition of the top 100 was finally over.

    Two crescent moons hung in the sky, bathing the ground beneath with cold, white light.

    Back at Heavenly Mist City¡¯s central za ground, the contestants who had advanced stood at the first arena¡¯s stage, waiting.

    Bu Fang was also on the stage, with his huge signboard on his shoulder and an indifferent expression on his face.

    Duan Yun, who had also advanced, made his way toward Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque, and the three of them converted with each other.

    Fifty contestants had sailed through thepetition of the top 100, advancing to the next round.

    They were now the top 50. Many curiosity-filled gazes were directed Bu Fang¡¯s way.

    As a chef¡ªthe only chef in the Magical Hand Conference¡ªhe had managed to make it all the way to the top 50. This feat was an unbelievable aplishment!

    Furthermore, the chef did not seem to have reached his limits, yet. With such strong showings from the chef thus far, charging into the top 10 did not seem impossible!

    This chef, who had now proven himself to be a formidable opponent, caused the alchemists to feel a sense of danger and pressure.

    For alchemists, losing to a chef was something really embarrassing.

    Even Sorceress An Sheng had lost to him. However, she was thick-skinned and paid her loss no mind, but they were different from her; the moment they lost to the chef, they would be subjected to jeers from everyone watching.

    Therefore, the alchemists who were looking at Bu Fang were doing so solemnly.

    "Okay; thepetition of the top 100 has ended. Every contestant here will participate in thepetition of the top 50. As per usual, the matches will start three days from now, so you all have three days to prepare for the next round. Now, you will draw lots to determine your opponents for the next round," announced Grand Master Xuan Ming, who had stepped off the warship and was now walking on air, with his hands behind his back.

    His robes fluttered, making him appear saint-like, and the gaze he directed at the contestants contained a hint of strictness.

    The contestants straightened their backs and nodded. The top 50 was not their final goals; they all aimed for... the top 10!

    Buzz...

    Grand Master Xuan Mingnded on the stage, and a talisman appeared in his hands. As soon as the talisman emerged, it began to emit a bright light, like a lighthouse in a pitch-ck night.

    The judge took out multiple talismans and gave one to each contestant.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s true energy began to surge, in order to activate the talisman, and this caused the light being emitted from the talisman to glow brighter.

    A buzz resounded through the arena, causing the audience to hold their breaths in anticipation.

    Suddenly, names instantaneously appeared on the projection array¡¯s screen in the sky. The letters were shimmering.

    The names were to be paired in order to determine the contestants¡¯ opponents for the next round.

    Bu Fang looked at the glowing talisman in his hand, watching a name appear on it: Xiong Shi.

    Xiong Shi? Is this person famous? The name was quite weird...

    Bu Fang was stunned.

    When Nangong Wuque, who was standing beside Bu Fang, took a look at his own talisman, he took a deep breath, and his gaze turnedplicated.

    Bu Fang spotted the change in Nangong Wuque¡¯s expression, so he looked down at the name on Nangong Wuque¡¯s talisman.

    "Yang Meiji? Hmm? That tall woman?" Surprised, Bu Fang asked, with raised eyebrows. Even he considered this an impossible coincidence.

    "Yep... It¡¯s her; the woman who took away my Heaven And Earth Obsidian me." Nangong Wuque smiled bitterly. Maybe it was fate that assigned Yang Meiji as his opponent for the next round.

    "I wish you luck," Bu Fang said, solemnly.

    Duan Yun, who was also standing with them, furrowed his brows when a name appeared on his talisman. As expected, when it came to thepetition of the top 50, no opponent would be weak.

    He was to face a strong alchemist from Heavenly Pill City, who was just as good as Duan Yun was in alchemy. Hence, Duan Yun had no confidence in emerging victorious.

    "Owner Bu, who did you draw?"

    Duan Yun and Nangong Wuque asked simultaneously and looked down at the talisman in his hand.

    When they spotted the name on the talisman, they gasped.

    "Hmm? What? Is this person really famous?" Bu Fang asked, surprised at their reaction.

    Owner Bu... honestly, your luck is not great. In thepetition of the top 100, you were matched against Big Breasts An; and now, in thepetition of the top 50, you have been matched against Crazy Xiong... Are you here just to take down potential top 10 candidates?" Nangong Wuque asked, with a peculiar expression his face. "Or, have you offended a Grandmaster alchemist, making them purposely try to cause trouble for you?"

    Duan Yun also looked at Bu Fang with pity. "Owner Bu, this Crazy Xiong is more difficult to handle than Senior Sister An. Also, you need to be careful; Crazy Xiong is called ¡¯Crazy¡¯ because he is willing to do just about anything to win."

    Xiong Shi... such an honest-sounding name; was its owner really as scary as these guys had said?

    When Duan Yun saw that Bu Fang¡¯s opponent was Xiong Shi, his mood improved. His opponent, inparison, was much weaker.

    In this round of the Magical Hand Conference, which contestant would garner the most attention? It would most definitely be the public enemy of every alchemist¡ªBu Fang.

    The moment the matched name list for thepetition of top 50 appeared on the projection array, the audience looked up at it, searching for Bu Fang¡¯s name.

    When they saw the name beside Bu Fang¡¯s, a collective gasp resounded throughout the arena.

    In the distance, a burly figure turned his head over, looking over at Bu Fang, with a gaze flickering like lightning.

    "The public enemy of alchemists? I initially thought that thispetition of the top 50 would also be boring, but it will be interesting, instead! Seeing as he was able to defeat Sorceress An Sheng, he must be somewhat strong."

 Chapter 521 A Pervert Came into the Restauran

    As Bu Fang made his way back to the restaurant, dusk arrived.

    There were no traces of human activity in the vicinity of the restaurant. Everyone had already gone back to rest for the day.

    With his advertising board on his shoulder, Bu Fang walked toward the gate of the restaurant. As he pushed open the bronze gate, it creaked heavily. He dropped the huge signboard and walked into the restaurant.

    Once inside, Bu Fang felt the res of two people fixed on him. Nethery and Lord Dog were sat at the dining table some distance from the door. They red at Bu Fang, who had just returned, with wide eyes.

    The res directed Bu Fang¡¯s way made him pause for a moment.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Bu Fang asked. He pulled out a chair and sat on it. When the full weight of his body was transferred to the chair, he heaved a deep sigh and decided to rest for a while.

    Today, he had prepared Barbecue skewer. It was a dish that required extreme concentration; furthermore, he had set up the Gourmet Array. All of that had really taxed him mentally.

    Although the way Bu Fang cooked made it all seem easy, no one really knew the difficulties involved behind it.

    "We are... hungry." Nethery licked her lips as she expressionlessly stared at Bu Fang.

    Lord Dog sparkling gaze and hanging tongue made evident its agreement with Nethery¡¯s words.

    "These two gluttons..." Bu Fang sighed, and then he stood up and made his way into the kitchen.

    Nethery¡¯s eye twinkled as she watched Bu Fang¡¯s retreating figure.

    Once in the kitchen, Bu Fang fired up the stove, and soon, a fragrant aroma began to waft out from it.

    Bu Fang had cooked Dragon Blood Rice and Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs so many times, he could now do it in his sleep. It was now really easy for him to prepare these two dishes.

    The fragrant aroma kept wafting out of the kitchen, and sounds from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok were audible in the dining room.

    After a long while, silence finally reigned in the kitchen.

    Nethery and Lord Dog were already waiting patiently.

    Their gazes remained fixed on the kitchen door, and soon a skinny figure walked out of it.

    "Nethery, here¡¯s your Dragon Blood Rice, and cky, here¡¯s your Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs," Bu Fang calmly said as he ced both dishes in front of the woman and the dog.

    A glow flickered in the eyes of Nethery and Lord Dog, and they immediately began to gorge themselves on their meals. The manner with which the woman and the dog ate was somehow simr.

    Bu Fang was not hungry, so he sat back down on his chair and watched the two enjoy their meals.

    He had already advanced into the Magical Hand Conference¡¯s top 50, yet there was no notice from the system informing him that hepleted the Temporary Mission. It seemed he had to advance even further.

    The fame gained from being in the top 50 in the Magical Hand Conference was not enough, it seemed....

    Bu Fang felt a headache brewing, so he rubbed his temples.

    Thispetition had affected his restaurant¡¯s business, and this displeased him a little, for this directly affected the advancement of his cultivation. Although his store being run in the Light Wind¡¯s Imperial City also supplemented his cultivation, Bu Fang was worried about temporarily losing his source in Heavenly Mist City.

    Lord Dog and Nethery soon finished their meals; after that, one immediately crawled under the Path-Understanding Tree, and the other returned to the Netherworld Ship.

    Only Bu Fang and two cleanly-licked tes remained at the table.

    He yawned and carried the tes back to the kitchen.

    Whitey, whose eyes glowed purple, quietly stood guard at the entrance of the kitchen. Bu Fang patted its stomach and ced the tes into the dishwasher. He put the sleeping Shrimpy atop Whitey¡¯s head.

    After that, Bu Fang made his way to his room. After taking a warm shower and drying his wet hair, Bu Fangy on his bed and slept off.

    ...

    Boom!

    A shadow asrge as a small mountain emerged from a crater on the ground. It was a bear-like spirit beast, which had a terrifying aura and iparable strength.

    A human shadow stood beside the enormous spirit beast. It was Xiong Shi from the Magical Hand Conference.

    "So that is Cloud Mist Restaurant? To think there was still a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City..." Xiong Shiughed.

    His next opponent was Bu Fang, the biggest dark horse in this round of the Magical Hand Conference... a chef, nheless.

    A chef... as Xiong Shi thought about how his opponent in the next round was a chef, he feltughter bubbling in his heart. He had neverpeted with a chef before!

    However, he would not let down his guard because of this. After all, even Sorceress An Sheng had been defeated. Hence, he took this opponent seriously.

    Sorceress An Sheng was a talented alchemist from Heavenly Pill City, and he, Xiong Shi, was an alchemist from Heavenly Shine City. Although they were from different cities, their alchemy skills were almost on par with each other. In fact, on paper, Xiong Shi was only slightly better than An Sheng.

    This was not because of his skill at alchemy, but because of his underhanded methods.

    Xiong Shi was ced higher than An Sheng because of his trickery.

    Although Xiong Shi was as huge as a caveman, he, in fact, paid a lot of attention to details and would always conduct throughout research on his opponents.

    To know oneself and one¡¯s enemy is to win a hundred battles. After conducting extensive research on his next opponent, Xiong Shi would then devise a n to deal with them during the match.

    Because of this, all his victories hade easy.

    "Big Bear, this is our opponent for the next round. Why don¡¯t you use your paw and tten this restaurant; since that chef is so concerned about the ce, then this would leave his heart in a mess. When that happens, won¡¯t we have won already?" Xiong Shi smiled as he rubbed Big Bear¡¯s belly.

    The big bear growled in agreement. However, Xiong Shi was in no rush; all he did was to stare deeply at the Cloud Mist Restaurant before leading Big Bear away.

    ...

    The next morning, Bu Fang woke up early, as per usual. After washing up, he went down the stairs and into the kitchen to practice his cutting and carving techniques.

    Afterwards, he prepared breakfast and left the kitchen to serve the dishes. After the Netherworld and cky had eaten breakfast, Bu Fang opened the restaurant¡¯s bronze gate for business and saw a long queue already waiting.

    In a daze, Bu Fang stared at the big bloke at the front of the queue.

    This customer had a fierce appearance and extremely toned muscles, just like a bear. He had used a cloth to conceal his face, leaving only his eyes exposed; this kept his identity a mystery.

    "You... what do you want to order?"

    Bu Fang looked at the person strangely. His heart was brimming with curiosity, but he mentioned nothing of it.

    The burly figure stepped into the restaurant and began to look left and right, in curiosity. It seemed as though he was scanning every single inch of the restaurant.

    Finally, he went and sat at a table. When he turned to look at the menu hanging on the wall, his pupils shrank.

    "Order," Nethery said, with an expressionless face, after she appeared in front of the customer.

    "One te of Egg-Fried Rice," the burly man said after deliberating for a while.

    Nethery said nothing. She only nced at him and moved to the other tables.

    After taking down everyone¡¯s orders, she made her way to the kitchen window and reported them to Bu Fang

    The burly man¡¯s eyes began to dart around.

    There was a Path-Understanding Tree in the restaurant, and a ck dog and the expressionless woman stood beside it. This restaurant¡¯s design might be very simple, but it was also very rusty. It seemed the chef character was someone down to earth who liked the simple things.

    As the kitchen was further away from the front of the shop, he could not see its interior. "This chef is also someone who prefers solitude," he thought.

    The burly man took out a jade talisman and began to record something on it.

    The eyes of the surrounding customers, swiveled over to him, giving him strange looks. This guy is acting so suspiciously, and ncing at Big Sister Nethery... What a creep! Is he not afraid of being beaten to death by Big Sister Nethery?!

    "Your Egg-Fried Rice," Nethery said, in an aloof manner, as she ced the Egg-Fried Rice in front of the burly man. After shooting him onest gaze, Nethery turned and walked away.

    Egg-Fried Rice? It smells really nice!

    The burly man¡¯s heart fluttered, and he stared at the golden-glowing Egg-Fried Rice, which had captivated his mind. The fragrant aroma burrowed up his nostril, and all the pores on his body seemed to open. He loosened the cloth wrapped around his face a bit just to expose his wide open mouth. He used a porcin spoon that had an orchid flower design to scoop up a spoonful of rice, which he promptly put into his mouth.

    As soon as the burly man bit down, his pupils dted!

    "This... this taste!" The burly man suddenly felt as though his world was set to copse!

    After exhaling a breath, he took out his jade talisman and began to record. Each time he ate a spoonful of rice, he would record something, and soon, the bowl previously filled with Egg-Fried Rice was emptied.

    "Owner! Another te of Egg-Fried Rice!" The burly big man hollered after licking his lips.

    Nethery came over and coldly said, "The dishes served in the store... can only be ordered by each person once per day..."

    The burly man was stunned! Only order once?!

    This showed that the chef was obsolete and stubborn. The burly big man recorded this into his jade talisman.

    Nethery looked at the burly big man strangely, for she had no idea what he was doing. However, since he no longer said anything to her, she walked away.

    The burly man often looked left and right, then he would record once more into his jade talisman.

    The other customers thought the guy to be mentally ill... Perhaps not mentally ill, but a pervert.

    The burly man tried to enter the kitchen, but he was promptly stopped by Whitey, whose eyes glowed purple.

    When the burly man saw Whitey, he was astonished and hurriedly recorded into his jade talisman. A puppet no weaker than a Divine Physique Echelon expert!

    Soon, the burly man felt that there was nothing else of importance to record, so he walked out of the restaurant in satisfaction, amidst the strange nces the other customers gave him.

    All this happened within a short period of time, so Bu Fang had no idea it happened.

    Cloud Mist Restaurant continued business as usual. After Bu Fang¡¯s constant advertising, his business began to explode to greater heights!

    ...

    After walking far away, into an alley, the burly man removed the cloth around his head, revealing a very rough face.

    It was Xiong Shi.

    He gripped his jade talisman within his hand andughed out loud.

    "This information is enough for me to analyze that chef¡¯s character, behavior, and ability; now, I cane up with the correct method of attack! Victory will be mine!"

    Xiong Shi was extremely confident. After a morning of information gathering, he no longer considered the chef an issue.

    "The realpetition was actually fought outside the arena, and it had already begun! Those who won the battle outside the arena would emerge victorious in the arena!"

    As array appeared beside him, and a huge big bear emerged from within it. Xiong Shi rubbed its belly and smiled.

    "Big Bear, master has a task for you! Tonight..."

 Chapter 522 Big Bear, It Up to You!

    "Oh, Big Bear, master has an arduous task for you. Tonight, we will be depending on your performance!"

    Xiong Shi rubbed Big Bear¡¯s belly and smiled. This bear was his most beloved spirit beast. He felt that the big bear was simr to himself, and for that, he had a strong affection toward it.

    Big Bear growled, raised a paw, and patted its chest. The growling didn¡¯t stop, which made it seem as though it had understood Xiong Shi¡¯s words.

    Xiong Shi narrowed his eyes and curled the corners of his lips into a sarcastic smile.

    "Thepetition is not limited to the arena alone; while outside, some other methods are required." Xiong Shiughed.

    ...

    As night fell, the crescent moon emerged and hung in the sky. The clear and cold moonlight shone down, covering the ground with its luminance, causing it to glow.

    At night, the Cloud Mist Restaurant was absolutely quiet and peaceful. The surrounding elixir stores had their doors shut, having closed for the day. The elixir stores under the area controlled by the Nangong Family had undergone extensive repairs and had, once again, reopened for business. Nangong Wuque now had a firm hold on the family business, so the Lin and Zhang families did not cause any more trouble.

    Hence, many elixir store owners were finally able to breathe sighs of relief.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled slightly as a huge shadow walked beneath the moonlight, with a terrifying aura emanating from its body.

    This shadow belonged to a big bear¡ªXiong Shi¡¯s spirit beast. Why had the big beare all the way out there in the middle of the night, while giving off a terrifying aura?

    Big Bear¡¯s figure was enormous, and every step it took caused the ground to tremor.

    Roar!

    It stopped at a location not far from the Cloud Mist Restaurant. It beat its chest with its paw and growled. After walking around the Cloud Mist Restaurant once, Big Bear let out a deafening roar. The sound waves swept past the Cloud Mist Restaurant, and the store shook.

    In a location far away from there, Xiong Shi was hiding in the dark. When he saw what happened, his lips curled upward into a smile.

    "You have done well, my precious! Keep roaring just like that! Let us test the defensive capabilities of the restaurant! Let¡¯s disturb the chef¡¯s sleep! Without a good night¡¯s sleep, let see how you are able to cook!"

    Xiong Shi¡¯s smile widened. Although thepetition was just two more days away, he was in no hurry. He nned to use these two days to drain this chef¡¯s energy using devious methods. Without sufficient energy, how would a chef be able to cook delicious dishes?

    Xiong Shi had a n. He would not have Big Bear attack the restaurant directly. Although Big Bear¡¯s strength was by no means little, this was not the time for destruction; roaring like this was much better.

    Roar!

    In the middle of the night, an enormous bear roared without pause, and the more it roared, the louder it got; the roars were almost deafening.

    They caused the entire district to tremble.

    Within the restaurant, Lord Dog was sleeping soundly under the Path-Understanding Tree. Its doggy ears were covered, and its nose twitched slightly.

    Beside Lord Dog was the ck Netherworld Ship. Nethery was sleeping within the cabin of the ship.

    Suddenly, the floor trembled slightly, causing the leaves on the Path-Understanding Tree to sway and rustle.

    A single leaf fell off the tree and slowly floated down, and itnded on Lord Dog¡¯s nose. When Lord Dog took its next breath, it felt a slight itch.

    "Roar!"

    Big Bear roared once more. Without any intention of stopping, it continued to beat its chest with its paws and emit ear-splitting roars.

    Bu Fang, who was sleeping on the second floor, was still breathing normally, with no sign of waking up anytime soon.

    Since Nethery was sleeping inside the Netherworld ship, she was not affected by the roars.

    Lord Dog slowly opened its eye, and with a slight huff, it blew away the leaf resting on its nose.

    Lord Dog¡¯s ears twitched slightly and suddenly perked up, in high alert, and it immediately raised its head; then, it began to scan its immediate surroundings.

    Finally, Lord Dog eyes twinkled as it fixated a spot on the wall of the restaurant; it was as though it could see through solid objects, seeing as it was looking directly at the spot where Big Bear¡¯s back was.

    Big Bear stopped roaring. After roaring for so long, it was tired and had to slowly return to its master.

    Lord Dog rolled its eyes at this development. Where did such a silly beare from?

    Although it was frustrated that its sleep was disturbed, the bear had fled and Lord Dog was toozy to deal with it, so it lowered its head and went back to sleep.

    ...

    On the following day, after breakfast, Bu Fang opened for business, as per usual.

    As soon as he opened the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates, he paused for a moment because he saw the burly man from the previous day, who used a cloth to cover his face, at the front of the queue. The burly man was, of course, Xiong Shi.

    When Xiong Shi saw Bu Fang, his eyes glittered. He stared at Bu Fang¡¯s face so intensely, it was as though he wished to see through the chef.

    "Owner Bu? How was your sleepst night?" Xiong Shi asked in a low, hoarse voice.

    Bu Fang was stunned; he had no idea why this person would ask him such a question.

    "I had a good sleep; thanks for asking. What do you want to order?" Bu Fang calmly replied.

    Had a good sleep? How was that possible? With Big Bear roaring in front of your gate the whole night, when even pigs would wake up?!

    Xiong Shi was in disbelief as he stared at Bu Fang facial expression. Bu Fang had to be lying. He would definitely find the dark ring around Bu Fang¡¯s eye!

    However, he was soon disappointed because Bu Fang¡¯splexion was as good as his eyes were clear. He looked to be in tip-top shape.

    This meant... Bu Fang really did have a good night¡¯s sleep!

    Illogical! Could it be that Big Bear did not roar loud enough?

    Xiong Shi was in doubt. This time, he ordered Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and after eating it, he was left feeling stunned. It was possible for one to get drunk on the taste of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs taste, which allowed them to fully immerse themselves in it.

    The dish¡¯s taste was much better than an elixir¡¯s, and its effects were not any weaker than one. Xiong Shi had finally realized how Bu Fang was able to fight his way into the top 50...

    This was a miraculous chef!

    No wonder even Sorceress An Sheng was not his match! At this point, Xiong Shi began to feel a greater pressure... Tonight, it looked like Big Bear would have to roar much louder, and for much longer.

    Sorceress An Sheng and herrge bosom walked into the restaurant whilst dragging along a hapless Duan Yun.

    Nangong Wuque, Nangong Wan, and the judge also came to the restaurant.

    As the fame of the Cloud Mist Restaurant had spread, they had all be ves to Bu Fang¡¯s delicious dishes. How could they bear noting over to try?

    "Hmmm; doesn¡¯t this dude seemed kind of familiar?" Sorceress Ah Sheng nced at the burly figure of Xiong Shi, who she found quite familiar, despite Xiong Shi concealing his face tightly with a cloth.

    However, it was impossible to hide the burly figure.

    Duan Yun was pondered because he, too, found the figure quite familiar.

    Xiong Shi inhaled a breath, his heart a little frustrated. Where did all these fellowse from? Bu Fang would obviously not recognize him. However, how could Sorceress An Sheng not recognize her old opponent? Please do not recognize me!

    After eating thest piece of Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Xiong Shi paid his bill with crystal and quickly walked out of the shop with his faced still concealed.

    "Hmm... the manner with which this dude moves, doesn¡¯t it resemble Crazy Xiong¡¯s?" Sorceress An Sheng spoke out loud, right as Xiong Shi was about to take the final step out of the restaurant.

    Xiong Shi stumbled and almost tripped over. This woman¡¯s eye is really sharp...

    Being able to recognize him just like that.

    Nangong Wuque was speechless. "Big boob An, you cannot be that silly. That is only a piece of cloth. One look is enough for you to tell that this is Crazy Xiong, that clown..."

    An Sheng and Duan Yun pouted. Nangong Wuque do you have the right to call someone else a clown?

    When Bu Fang came out of the kitchen with some dishes, he spotted Xiong Shi¡¯s figure leaving the restaurant, and a thought surfaced in his mind.

    "So that person is Crazy Xiong, my opponent for the next round? Seems equally as silly as Big Boob An..."

    ...

    That night, Xiong Shi arranged for Big Bear toe within the vicinity of the restaurant to roar. He still did not believe that with a higher level of sound disruption, the chef would still be able to sleep peacefully.

    However, Bu Fang still slept peacefully. Once asleep, Bu Fang could not be woken up by thunder, not to mention a bear¡¯s roar.

    However, Lord Dog¡¯s eye was wide open, staring at the bear¡¯s retreating figure from within the restaurant, and it muttered, "This bear... won¡¯t you let your Lord Dog have a good sleep?"

    The next day, Xiong Shi was, once again, first on the queue outside the restaurant¡¯s bronze gate. However, he was soon disappointed to find Bu Fang looking very energetic, without showing any signs of fatigue.

    How could this be? Was this chef a pig that even the roars of the enormous bear could not wake up?

    Xiong Shi¡¯s eye was now bloodshot. After he ordered and finished a jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, the panic he felt in his heart intensified.

    This chef¡¯s skills... made him feel pressured!

    "This cannot carry on! Tonight, I will directly have Big Bear tten this restaurant. I don¡¯t believe you can still have a peaceful sleep!"

    A cold glint flickered in Xiong Shi¡¯s eyes. As he was called "Crazy Xiong" by others, it was only natural that he would have crazy traits.

    The next round of thepetition was tomorrow. If he could not adversely affect Bu Fang¡¯s mental health, his chance of victory would decrease by fifty percent. Xiong Shi would never do something he had no confidence in.

    So... Big Bear, it is all up to you!

    ...

    In the dark and windy night, the enormous bear came again!

    Big Bear growled non-stop and beat its chests with its paw.

    That night, Xiong Shi was not around. He hadplete faith in Big Bear, as it was an existence that had broken through three Supreme-Being shackles. Its cultivation was even higher than his own, so Xiong Shi was not worried.

    He had asked Big Bear to tten the restaurant and return once the deed was done.

    Tomorrow was thepetition, so he needed to maintain his peak condition for it; after all, he would be refining a three-mark spirit pill.

    If he could not refine a three-mark spirit pill, then he was not confident he could defeat Bu Fang.

    This chef was just too strange!

    Boom!

    The ground trembled as true energy surged from Big Bear.

    Within the restaurant, Lord Dog, who was asleep, felt the ground tremble. A leaf from the Path-Understanding Tree fell on its nose, and this made the ck dog open its eyes.

    With a slight huff, the leaf was blown away.

    Lord Dog gritted its teeth in frustration, and as the ck dog slowly stood up, a cold glint flickered in its eyes.

    "This bear hasn¡¯t yed enough yet? Does it have toe every day? Since it hase again tonight... this time, it will not be leaving! For disrupting your Lord Dog¡¯s sleep for three nights in a row, I will turn you into Bear Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs... Woof!"

 Chapter 523 As an Ingredient, It Is Suitable

    On a moonless and windy night, the bear hade once again.

    Big Bear roared once more, causing the ground to tremble. After that, it charged at the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    That night, it had note to roar until its throat became sore; it hade to take action directly. It was going to tten the restaurant.

    Actually, it had anticipated this for a long time, but Xion Shi had only instructed it to roar and retreat. Hence, it had been stifling its yearning for a while.

    To Big Bear, nothing could withstand its bear paw. If a single bear paw failed to aplish the task, then two bear paws would suffice!

    Although the wind was blowing gently, it brought with it a chill, slowly turning the air frosty.

    Big Beat¡¯s thick fur fluttered under the gentle wind.

    Roar!

    Big Bear roared again; it had reached the restaurant. With a bear roar, Big Bear approached the restaurant and encircled it.

    Then, it ran a circle around the restaurant once. This was a routine Big Bear had be ustomed to; after all, it had been doing this for the past two nights.

    Although it had no idea why it had run a circle around the restaurant, Big Bear still roared, nheless! Furthermore, its roar was deafening! Whenever it opened its mouth, its razor-sharp teeth were exposed.

    It raised a bear paw up high, and the sound of its fine ws protruding resounded. Its paws were razor sharp, reflecting a cold light.

    Big Bear was not a random spirit beast; it was a Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast that had broken through three Supreme-Being shackles.

    With a single swipe of its paw, even a small hill would be leveled, not to mention a building.

    Big Bear was filled with confidence. It intended to do its job and retreat.

    Suddenly, the chilly wind stopped blowing, and Big Bear was stunned to see the great bronze gates of the restaurant creak open. The creaking sound continued for a long time, as though it wasing from the ninth level of hell.

    Big Bear was stunned, and its big round pupils dted, staring at the great bronze gates.

    The moon emerged at that point, and its cold moonlight shone down on the great bronze gates. A shadow could be seen striding out, in a manner that resembled a cat.

    A cat? No! It¡¯s a ck dog?!

    Why was a ck dog walking like a cat?

    With its level of intelligence, Big Bear could not understand the reason for such illogical behavior. However, It did not matter whether that was a cat or a dog, for a single bear paw was enough to crush it to death.

    After all, Big Bear itself was a Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast. Would it be afraid of a small ck dog?

    Roar! This bear will defeat everything! No dog could possibly stand in its way.

    Big Bear directed a resounding roar at cky.

    cky, however, continued striding forward like a cat, with its gaze fixed on therge bear. When the bear roared at it, cky rolled its eyes.

    "Is it you, silly bear, who has been roaring outside the store for the past three days, disturbing your Lord Dog sweet dreams?" cky¡¯s calm and manly voice resounded, permeating the surroundings.

    Big Bear was surprised. Its eyes and mouth were wide open, making evident its shock.

    This dog could speak?!

    Big Bear began to feel that intelligence alone was not enough to process what was going on. If it itself could not speak, how could such an unimpressive ck dog do it?

    "Roar!" Big Bear roared again. Its momentum had weakened, so it used a majestic roar to reinvigorate itself. It was being questioned by a dog, but under the might of its bear paw, even a pack of wolves would sumb to death!

    "Roar? Why are you roaring? Do you consider it fun to make such a racket in the middle of the night? Your roars have caused dark rings to appear underneath your Lord Dog¡¯s eyes. Do you know how important it is for your Lord Dog to have a good night¡¯s sleep?" ckyzily said to the enormous bear, who seemed to have no intention to cease its roars.

    Big Bear was stunned. Dark rings underneath its eyes? Underneath what eye does this ck dog have those dark rings?

    Also... sleep was important for a dog?

    Big Bear was momentarily shocked, but its astonishment soon turned into rage. It raised a big bear paw up and angrily patted its chest, growling continuously.

    Boom!

    It moved its four limbs, and its enormous figure, which was asrge as a small hill, dashed toward the Cloud Mist Restaurant, with the intention to ram the dog into the building. Although it had taken off running, its gaze remained locked on cky.

    As a Divine Physique Echelon bear, after all, why would it listen to such bullsh*t from a dog? It nned to use a bear paw to crush it directly.

    Rumble! The ground trembled. Big Bear, who was still staring at cky, curled the corners of its lips into a disdainful smile.

    Where did this big bear get its courage from? Does it want to collide with this Lord Dog?

    cky raised its nimble doggy paw and aimed it at the charging bear.

    Seeing this, Big Bear sprinted even faster, and the aura surging from its body became more terrifying. It was a big bear that had broken through three Supreme-Being shackles, so the pressure it emanated was enormous.

    Boom!

    The bear¡¯s paw fiercely smashed the ground, and Big Bear used the momentum to leap into the sky. In midair, it raised a bear paw and fiercely swiped downward at cky.

    A bear¡¯s might defeats everything!

    Boom!!

    A resounding explosion erupted.

    Big Bear¡¯s enormous body was sent careening through the air, and it crashed into an elixir store in the distance.

    As its body was quite springy, Big Bear bounced a few times becauseing to aplete stop.

    Lord Dog slowly lowered down its nimble doggy paw and licked its lips as it watched Big Bear, who was slowly climbing out of the crater it had formed in the ground.

    Big Bear was in shock. After it climbed out of the hole, it sat its big bum down on the ground and scratched its head with a bear paw.

    Although a stream of fresh blood was dripping down its nostrils, the bear remained in shock.

    What just happened? What was it doing? Why was its nose bleeding?

    It was all too sudden.

    Roar!

    Big Bear scratched its head for a while longer, but it eventually woke up from its reverie and roared. Its roar was deafening, and its aura climbed.

    It mmed its bear paws into the ground repeatedly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Then, it dashed towards cky. This dog must die!

    It raised its bear paw up high once more and swiped downward at cky.

    A bear¡¯s paw defeats all!

    Lord dog rolled its eye and also raised it nimble dog paw again.

    Boom!

    Another resounding explosion erupted, and Big Bear body was, once again, sent careening through the air, into another elixir store. Again, its springy body caused it to crash a few times beforeing to aplete stop.

    Big Bear crawled out of the crater and began to scratch its head again. It was bbergasted.

    Slowly, it regained its wit...

    Why was it sted away twice?!

    "This bear... is a little silly." Lord Dog strode forward gracefully, like a cat, and in a few moments, it was right in front of Big Bear.

    Big Bear tried to open its mouth, but fresh blood poured out of it.

    "You silly bear, your body is quite tough," Lord Dog calmly said.

    Big Bear raised his head, looking up at cky.

    cky raised its doggy paw one more time.

    Pat!

    A sound reverberated, and Big Bear was ttened to the ground by the doggy paw.

    "Disturbing your Lord Dog¡¯s sleep for three nights in a row... Are you here specifically to offer yourself up to be a food ingredient? If you want to make trouble, just go straight to the store! The sooner you die, the sooner you reincarnate; why the hell did you have to make so much noise in the middle of the night? What¡¯s even worse is that you ran away immediately after you were done! Are you mentally ill?!"

    Lord Dog was brimming with rage and kept waving its doggy paw.

    Big Bear, however, was at a loss for words; It was unable toprehend the recent turn of events. How could it, a Divine Physique Echelon bear, be unable to beat a dog?

    Was it possible that a bear like itself was lower than a dog?

    Roar!

    Big Bear quickly got up off its butt, with a deafening roar.

    A bear¡¯s might defeats all!

    What bear might? cky rolled its eyes. It raised its doggy paw and pped downward, and Big Bear was smashed back into the ground.

    ...

    The next morning, rays of sunlight shone in through the window and illuminated Bu Fang¡¯s face, making him feel an itch.

    He got up from his bed, stretched his arms, and yawned. After washing up, changing clothes, and using a string to tie his hair, Bu Fang left his room.

    Once Bu Fang went downstairs, his nose twitched; he had perceived the stench of blood.

    He nced at the center of the store, and his eyes widened. Goosebumps sprouted all over his skin as he spotted a big bear, which was asrge as a small hill, lying there.

    Lord Dog and Nethery were already seated at a table, and they were both looking at Bu Fang with shiny eyes.

    "This big bear... Where did ite from?" Bu Fang asked, doubtfully, as he gazed at the big bear, measuring its worth with his eyes.

    This bear¡¯s spiritual energy was extremely dense. It seemed to be a Divine-Realm bear.

    Why would a Divine-Realm bear be in the restaurant so early in the morning? Could somebody tell him what had happened?

    "Bu Fang kiddo, aren¡¯t you still in thepetition? With the quality of this bear, it should suffice as an ingredient. Also, Lord Dog is looking forward to Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Bear Meat Ribs," cky said, with its tongue hanging out of its mouth.

    "Hmmm... Using bear meat as an ingredient? Sounds reasonable." Bu Fang eye twinkled, and he nodded in agreement, still sizing the bear up with his eyes.

    "Although I do not know where this bear hase from... as an ingredient, it will suffice." Bu Fang stretched out his hand and ced the body of the big bear into the system¡¯s dimensional storage space.

    After that, the restaurant automatically removed the stench of blood in the air, saving Bu Fang a lot of trouble.

    Bu Fang went into the kitchen and began to practice, as per usual. After that, he cooked Dragon Blood Rice and Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and served them to Nethery and cky.

    After eating his own breakfast, he grabbed the huge signboard and left the restaurant. Today was thepetition of the Top 50 in the Magical Hand Conference.

    For the sake ofpleting the system¡¯s temporary mission, Bu Fang felt the need to try his best in thepetition of the top 50, just so he could advance.

    ...

    Early that same morning, Xiong Shi opened his eyes. He used his mind connection in an attempt to connect with his big bear. He discovered that Big Bear had not returned back to the pet holding array.

    "Hmmm. Did Big Bear run off to find a female bearpanion afterpleting his task? Really naughty..." Xiong Shiughed, then he changed his clothes and left his room. Running off to search for female bears was something Big Bear did often, so Xiong Shi was used to it.

    Since Big Bear had run off to mingle with female bears, he was confident that Cloud Mist Restaurant would have already be a wastnd. That chef can cry over his decimated restaurant for all Xiong Shi cared.

    With the mind reeling from the unbelievable loss, Xiong Shi was sure to win their match of the Top 50petition.

    He proceeded to tidy his hair. For the past three days, he had wrapped a cloth around his head to mask his identity, leaving his hair aplete mess.

    After fixing thest few strands of hair, Xiong Shi¡¯s walked out of the warship in a good mood, heading toward the central za.

    Without employing any underhanded tactics, he had only a fifty percent chance of emerging victorious. But now that the chef would not be in a good mood, his chance of victory had increased to seventy percent.

    If he had only had a fifty percent of victory, he would have been anxious. However, now that he had a seventy percent of victory, he was calm. In fact, he had left out that thirty percent only to remind himself not to be too arrogant.

    "If I defeat the biggest dark horse in this Magical Hand Conference, I will be more famous. After all, An Sheng, thatss, was also defeated by the dark horse. But if I, Xiong Shi, win, it will prove to everyone that I am better than that An Sheng!"

    Xiong Shi thought as he happily walked out of the warship wearing a tight alchemist gown. He soon arrived at the central za. Even the busy crowd he met there could not dampen his mood.

    In his happy mood, Xiong Shi even began to nurse the thought of personally finding a female bear to apany his Big Bear.

    "Let me wait for the matches of the top 50 to end first."

 Chapter 524 Iâ€™ll Let You Experience What Itâ€™s Like To Weep

    Xiong Shi was in a great mood; not only was he walking calmly, but he was also humming a tune.

    The wind blew past him, causing the tuft of hair on his head to flutter. The gentle flutter seemed to make evident Xiong Shi¡¯s calm and confident feelings.

    In the central za of Heavenly Mist City, people bustled about, forming a dense crowd. Not only was the za packed with people, but the number of people streaming in and out also seemed endless.

    Compared to thepetition of the top 100, thepetition of the top 50 had attracted the attention of even more people!

    Nearly all the seats in the audience stand were filled, and the faces of every single audience member brimmed with excitement. They cried out in delight, cheering on their favorite alchemists.

    Xiong Shi was really pleased as he walked up the stage. On his ascent, he asionally turned to wave at the audience.

    As a genius alchemist from Heavenly Shine City, he had many supporters who were cheering him on. Although he was not as popr as some other genius alchemists from Heavenly Pill City, there were still people who supported him.

    Xiong Shi was always calm and collected when he faced his supporters.

    For thepetition of the top 50, only five stages were to be used. There were two magnificent bronze tforms atop every stage. As this was thepetition of the top 50, the equipment had to be better than those used in the elimination rounds. The bronze tforms prepared by the officials for the uing matches were much more magnificent and exquisite.

    Although the new bronze tforms didn¡¯t affect thepeting alchemists much, the audience felt the increase in the grandeur of thepetition. Even though all that just had to do with appearances, it was still something that had to be well taken care of.

    Bu Fang, who was carrying his giant advertisement board, walked over.

    The audience cheered fervently as he slowly made his way over. They were iparably excited. The aplishments of this dark horse in the past few rounds hadpletely captivated their hearts. He had turned into an idol in the hearts of many, and they supported him.

    His fame in Heavenly Mist City was almost level with the fame of the genius alchemists. This was somewhat unbelievable. It could even be considered an oue that no one would have expected.

    As the public enemy of alchemists, shouldn¡¯t he have been thoroughly suppressed by them already?

    The moment Xiong Shi looked at Bu Fang, the cheerful expression on his face evaporated, reced by a cold stare.

    This fellow... Why are there no bags under his eyes? How is he this energetic?

    As soon as Xiong Shi noted Bu Fang¡¯s energetic appearance, his heart gradually grew restless.

    "Everyone, take a look... The chef¡¯s opponent is Xiong Shi from Heavenly Shine City!"

    "The Xiong Shi who is also called ¡¯Crazy Xiong¡¯? That little chef might lose this round!"

    "Xiong Shi is extremely crafty and sly. He would have certainly made a move against Bu Fang already. This fellow does not only deal with his opponent within the arena!"

    ...

    As they watched Xiong Shi and Bu Fang, the audience began to discuss amongst themselves.

    Xiong Shi¡¯s poprity, inparison with other alchemists¡¯, was not small; however, his poprity was mostly infamy. As such, not every member of the audience supported him in this match. Most decided to watch the match with an objective view.

    Xiong Shi¡¯s abilities did not surpass An Sheng¡¯s by arge margin, hence it was possible for Bu Fang to achieve victory in this round.

    When they realized that Xiong Shi was Bu Fang¡¯s opponent, they began to hope that Bu Fang continued his winning streak.

    After pondering for a while, the anxiety in Xiong Shi¡¯s heart dissipated. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Bu Fang knowingly.

    "Pretend! Keep pretending!"

    This chef was really good at pretending... so much that even he, Xiong Shi, was almost fooled by it. The restaurant had already been destroyed, but the chef managed to act as though nothing happened. It was a pity that this chef did not choose to be an actor instead!

    Xiong Shi rubbed the tuft of hair on his head and burst intoughter.

    Bu Fang, who was holding his huge signboard, seemed to feel a gaze on him, so he looked over and spotted Xiong Shiughing at him, with a silly expression on his face.

    Bu Fang calmly nodded at him in reply. However, when he returned Xiong Shi¡¯s gaze, he showed and expression of someone who was looking at a mentally handicapped person.

    This left Xiong Shi speechless for a moment, but in the next second, he flew into a rage. Why was his gaze so disturbing?

    The top 50petitors quickly gathered on the first stage, and they all had an imposing air about them; that was to be expected because they were already in the top 50. They only had to put in a little more effort, and they would be able to advance even further!

    Thepetition of the top 50 was not an ordinary one. ording to the rules, thepetition of the top 50 would be used to separate the 10 strongest contestants. The other 40 would be ranked ordingly.

    Therefore, they all had to perform to the best of their abilities just topete in thepetition of the top 50.

    Even if contestants were unable to enter the top 10, they would not suffer any losses if they achieved a good ranking in the top 50.

    Nangong Wuque was also present on this stage. This time, his expression was extremely solemn. This was because his next opponent was very special.

    Not only did she possess a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, but that Heaven and Earth Obsidian me she possessed was the same me Nangong Wuque used to have in the past. This stirred up aplicated feeling in his heart.

    Duan Yun was worried, too; his opponent was very strong. However, entering the top 50 was a feat that exceeded his expectations, so if he were to lose the next match, he would still be content.

    A warship gradually appeared over the za,pletely blocking out the sky. It brought with it loud roars and fierce winds. The audience members were unable to control themselves and narrowed their eyes at the imposing aura.

    Five figures gradually emerged from the warship and remained hovering in the air.

    Their long robes fluttered about, and the auras that emanated from them were extraordinary. These five were the judicators of the Magical Hand Conference; they were all four-cloud alchemists.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming stood amongst them, with his hands behind his back and his gaze extremely sharp. As a judicator in the Magical Hand Conference, he had his own dignity.

    The four grandmasters descended onto the high stage and sat on the seats allocated to them.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming, however, took a single step and arrived at the first arena¡¯s stage. It was as though he had traveled through space to appear there. His hands were behind his back as he looked at thepetitors. His expression was calm.

    "Today marks the start of thepetition of the top 50. None of you are unfamiliar with thepetition of the top 50, and today, we will be choosing the 10 strongest participants. We will also be ranking the top 50.

    "You all might be wondering how we n to rank the top 50. As usual, you willpete against each other on stage, but this time, there will be arrays on your bronze tforms, which will record everything you do. It will also record the time taken and the quality of your product. That will enable us to rank you ordingly," Grand Master Xuan Ming said.

    "This is the time for you to fight for fame. It is the time when you show off all your skills and abilities. As such, we hope that you will do your best in thepetition of the top 50,"

    Grand Master Xuan Ming said, with a serious tone of voice as his gaze swept across the stage. The instant he finished his announcement, the audience erupted with cheers.

    It was finally time for the most intense part of the conference!

    "Alright; participants, please move to your respective stages and make your preparations. Remember, do your best," Grand Master Xuan Ming said. After saying so, he sped his hands behind his back and walked toward his seat.

    The five stages already had judges allocated to them. Their expressions were solemn because they knew that this round was very important. None of them dared to be careless for a moment.

    With his huge signboard in hand, Bu Fang made his way up the third stage. For this round, he was topete on that one.

    The judge on the third stage was not the chief judge Bu Fang was familiar with; it was someone he had never seen before. This judge was reserved and had an indifferent attitude.

    When Bu Fang reached the top of the stage, he calmly nodded at the judge before walking over to his bronze tform.

    The gazes of many audience members were fixed on the third stage.

    Xiong Shi versus the dark horse chef. This match was bound to be a very exciting one!

    As Xiong Shi¡¯s was naturally burly, the supposedly loose alchemist robe he wore was tight-fitting on him.

    "Stop pretending... If you are sad, just let it all out. It will prove beneficial for youter when thepetition starts. However, if you hold it in, you might not be able to concentrateter, so just let it out! Don¡¯t suppress your feelings anymore." Xiong Shiughed as he walked toward Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform while rubbing the tuft of hair on his head. Hisugh exposed a mouthful of white teeth.

    Bu Fang had just ced his advertisement board onto his bronze tform with a resounding thud when he heard Xiong Shi¡¯s words. He was momentarily speechless and turned to look at his opponent, Xiong Shi, who he still considered mentally retarded.

    However, he was toozy to deal with his opponent. Green smoke curled around both his arms, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared within his grasp. Then, he tossed them onto the bronze tform.

    This caused Xiong Shi to narrow his eyes. This little chef... It was no wonder he was able to take care of Sorceress An Sheng. His acting skills were really awesome!

    Nevertheless, Xiong Shi believed he would suppress his opponent ruthlessly. He would make Bu Fang weep!

    The corners of his mouth curled upwards into a sneer, and he returned to his bronze tform.

    He took out a huge alchemy furnace and brutally smashed into onto his bronze tform. The enormous furnace was also made of bronze, and it looked extremely heavy. Furthermore, it was gigantic.

    There were three small legs at its bottom, and there were three small air openings on it. Xiong Shi had made this furnace especially for himself.

    Xiong Shi began to take out spirit herbs one by one from his dimensional tool. He carefully ced them on the bronze tform; in that instant, Xiong Shi seemed to have be another person. He had be extremely meticulous, and the look in his eyes had be extremely sharp.

    He brought out a piece of white cloth, then he stuck his head into the gigantic furnace and began to clean it thoroughly using the white cloth.

    Other than his dubious way of life, another reason why Xiong Shi was called "Crazy Xiong" was that he was extremely meticulous when it came to alchemy. During refinement, he always paid attention to every single detail.

    The way he was thoroughly cleaning out his furnace was an example of that. He would not allow any impurity to make a home in his furnace.

    "You can really pretend... but, that doesn¡¯t really matter. In a while, you won¡¯t be able to keep up your act!" Xiong Shiughed in a sinister manner. He took out a spirit herb which resembled an orchid and began to pluck its petals, piece by piece.

    He bunched the petals together, and his lips twitched, then he took out a mask and covered his mouth and nose.

    Before the match, he had gained a thorough understanding of Bu Fang. Since the start of thepetition, the chef had used either an overwhelming fragrance or disgusting stench to achieve victory.

    This made him very simr to Xiong Shi. They were both used to underhanded means!

    This time, they would both bepeting against each other with underhanded means. It was apetition to see whose methods were more awesome!

    "When the Sorrowful Orchid is burnt, the smell it emits would case sadness to well up in one¡¯s heart. Aren¡¯t you extremely good at putting up an act? I want to see how you can still pretend to be unaffected after you have perceived the Sorrowful Orchid¡¯s fragrance. The amount of sadness you already have in your heart is so huge... I just want to magnify it for you!"

    Xiong Shiughed again in a sinister manner.

    He raised a hand, and a ball of pink alchemic mesbusted within it. He pointed his finger, and the pink alchemic mes surged into his furnace. The interior of the furnace was lit up with a loud roar as the pink mes mesmerized a lot of spectators.

    Afterward, Xiong Shi hurled the petals of the Sorrow Orchid into the furnace. As soon as he had done that, he began to take out other medicinal ingredients, and his refinement began momentarily.

    A faint odor began to waft out from the vents of his alchemy furnace...

    However, Xiong Shi soon paused his actions, in astonishment. His gaze, which had momentarily shifted to Bu Fang, had caught the wisp of something incredible.

    Suddenly, his eyes widened until they were asrge as saucers.

    Bu Fang had taken out something really huge from his dimensional tool.

    With a loud bang, he dropped it on the ground. The impact had caused a tremor akin to a mini earthquake.

    What in the world was that thing? Was it Bu Fang¡¯s ingredient? How could it be so big?

    When Xiong Shi got a clear look at what it was, he went into a state of shock.

    The audience was quiet for the smallest of seconds, and after that, they all released collective cries of shock!

 Chapter 525 Sadness... Crying! Oh, My Bear!

    A loud sound resounded as the entire stage shook.

    Arge object, which attracted the attention of every member of the audience, had appeared.

    "What¡¯s that?" They eximed in surprise. Who would have thought that Bu Fang would bring out something so huge this time...

    Some of them could not tell what the object was, but those who could, immediately inhaled cold breaths before their eyes widened.

    They nced at Bu Fang before quickly turning their attention to Xiong Shi, who was further away at his own bronze tform. They were all looking at him with weird expressions.

    The huge object Bu Fang had taken out was not something simple; it was an enormous bear.

    For Bu Fang to take out a bear, did that mean he nned to cook bear meat in this match? However, bear meat was not at all tasty... at most, all he could cook was the bear¡¯s paws. This was something even alchemists like them understood clearly.

    Was it a good idea to cook a bear paw in front of Xiong Shi, though? Was Bu Fang not afraid that Xiong Shi would go crazy and pick a fight with him?

    Everybody knew that Heavenly Shine City¡¯s Crazy Xiong loved bears the most, seeing as he owned many bear spirit beasts.

    However, to think that somebody actually nned to cook a bear paw in this Magical Hand Conference... And worse, that person was Xiong Shi¡¯s opponent... This made the audience feel that the chef was deliberating provoking Xiong Shi.

    Owner Bu deserved his reputation; he was as bullish as ever, seeing as he was able to locate his opponent¡¯s weak point. Nevertheless, where did the beare from? This was something a lot of people were thinking about.

    Where did the beare from?

    Not Bu Fang knew, let alone the audience.

    Even Lord Dog who had used its doggy paws to beat the bear to death did not know. This bear hade in the middle of the night to cause a disturbance, and it was dealt with by Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog initially did not intend to kill it, but the bear looked to have been seeking death for itself, acting as though it wished to be an ingredient.

    Xiong Shi¡¯s pupils dted, and he hurriedly pulled his face mask off. As soon as his eyes caught sight of the enormous bear, he felt as though lightning had struck him.

    That... That was his big bear! It really was his bear!

    That shape and outline... It was certainly his bear!

    Hadn¡¯t Big Bear gone to look for a female bearpanion? Why had it suddenly appeared here? Furthermore, was it dead?

    Looking at the enormous big bear lying on the floor, Xiong Shi¡¯s eyes reddened as though they were going to explode. He gave Bu Fang a look of pure hatred, but thetterpletely ignored him.

    Bu Fang took out his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. After twirling it in his grip, he walked in front of the big bear. His gaze instantly fell on the bear¡¯s big paws,pletely ignoring other parts of the creature.

    For a bear, the most delicious part could only be its paw. This part also had the most medical benefit.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression never changed as he stood in front of the big bear, holding his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Suddenly, true energy surged out from his body, causing his hair to flutter.

    A bright golden light shone from the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and a resounding dragon roar could be heard from within it. The phantom of a dragon briefly appeared, causing the audience to gasp in surprise.

    Whoosh...

    With only a single cut¡ªgentle, smooth, and without any obstacles¡ªthe bear paw was sliced off.

    Although the big bear was a Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast, it was already dead and no longer possessed even one-tenth of its original defense. Without that, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was able to cleanly slice through it with only one swing.

    Bu Fang grabbed the severed bear paw and put the bear back into the system¡¯s dimensional storage. Carrying the bear paw, he returned to his bronze tform.

    When Xiong Shi saw Bu Fang swing his knife and cut the bear paw off, his heart tightened, and his eyes reddened even more. It was as though Bu Fang had sliced through his heart, instead.

    Painful! It really was painful!

    Oh, my Big Bear... Why have you be someone else¡¯s ingredient? Didn¡¯t I tell you to tten the restaurant and run away? Didn¡¯t you retreat sessfully?

    Xiong Shi found it difficult to breathe because of his pain. He threw his face mask onto the bronze tform with such a sad facial expression that made it seem as though he was contemting suicide.

    The pink smoke wafting from Xiong Shi¡¯s furnace managed to reach his nose, causing his body to tense up before shivering in agitation.

    Sadness... He really felt like crying!

    "Boo hoo... Oh, my Big Bear!"

    Xiong Shi was really sad, and he couldn¡¯t control the tears dripping down his bloodshot eyes.

    He covered his face, which was now smeared with snot and tears, with both his hands, for his heart was in agony. The more he cried, the sadder he became...

    You should be looking for a female bear right now, not serving as an ingredient for someone... I told you to retreat after the deed was done; why didn¡¯t you return?!

    Oh, my big bear!

    Xiong Shi was too sad, and the pain in his heart increased so much that he couldn¡¯t stop crying. He crumpled to the floor, sitting on his bum, and wept non-stop.

    The pink me in his furnace crackled slowly, and the fumes in the air thickened, causing more to seep up his nostrils. The more he inhaled, the harder he wept.

    Why did he have such an overwhelming feeling to cry?!

    Bu Fang was surprised.

    The audience was equally as surprised. What had happened to Xiong Shi? The match had barely started, yet he was already sitting on the floor, weeping. His continuous bawls were audible throughout the arena.

    The audience considered this development a strange one. However, they knew that whenever this chef, the public enemy of all chemists,peted, fun events would always ur.

    This time it was not an exploding furnace. The chef had changed tactics; now, he made his opponents cry.

    This was too bullish! From this alone, it seemed that this dark horse had the ability to charge into the Top 10!

    All his opponents either suffered furnace explosions or burst into tears; neither of them had ever fully refined their pills.

    Xiong Shi was bawling without stop, and his heart felt like it had been ripped out. There was another reason why he was so sad. It wasn¡¯t because of the death of Big Bear but because he could not stop crying.

    He patted his chest, trying to stop the tears, but they kept dripping down his cheeks.

    Was it because of the Sorrowful Orchid?

    Xiong Shi suddenly remembered, startled, and in tears, he got back to his feet. The Sorrowful Orchid amplified one¡¯s sadness. He originally intended to use it to deal with the chef, deepening the sorrow thetter felt for losing his restaurant.

    In the end, he had only sabotaged himself, however. At that moment, the chef was not crying, but he himself could not stop crying even though he was out of breath.

    He hurriedly opened the furnace and drew out a portion of the alchemy fire, which he quickly extinguished. After that, the fumes from the Sorrowful Orchid dispersed.

    Despite that, the amplified feeling of sadness would take a while to dissipate totally.

    With no fumes from the Sorrowful Orchid lingering in the air, Xiong Shi was able to stop bawling out loud; however, the tears dripping down his face did not stop. That was still uncontroble.

    He stared at Bu Fang with a hateful gaze as the rage within him sought to explode.

    "You killed my Big Bear! You... killed my Big Bear, and you dared to bring it out on stage for me to see!" Xiong Shi said, ring daggers at Bu Fang. He really had underestimated this chef; he never thought that this chef would be so cunning.

    Xiong Shi began to bawl again.

    Bu Fang gazed at him with a puzzled expression. He nced at the bear paw before ncing at the crying Xiong Shi, and his mouth twitched. Was there an undisclosed rtionship between these two?

    He really did not know; this was unintentional!

    "You don¡¯t have to cry anymore. I will make an excellent dish out of this bear paw! I will bring you justice by cooking this bear paw," Bu Fang said to Xiong Shi, with a serious expression, after remaining deliberatly silently for a while.

    "You actually want to cook it... oh my Big Bear!" When Xiong Shi heard Bu Fang words, his entire body trembled. "You already killed my bear, and now you want to make a dish out of it?!"

    The saddest thing in the world was watching one¡¯s beloved bear being made into a dish by someone else.

    However, after Bu Fang had said that, he proceeded to totally ignore Xiong Shi and focuspletely on processing the bear paw.

    He opened his mouth and spat out the golden Ten Thousand Bestial me. It soared to the bottom of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and began to heat it up. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was filled with Heaven Alps Spirit Lake water, which was rich with spirit energy. Bu Fang walked to the wok and tossed the bear paw into the water, to boil.

    As the bear paw boiled, Bu Fang began to process other ingredients. For this dish, besides the bear paw, he had a whole lot of ingredients to prepare.

    After chopping up many spirit herbs, spirit energy filled the air and made those who perceived it to feel refreshed.

    Bu Fang also prepared some meat from other supreme beasts to support the vor.

    He took out a b of Supreme Mantis Prawn meat and chopped it into pieces. After that, he chopped up some other supreme beasts¡¯ meat and added it to the mix, then ced the processed meat aside.

    Bu Fang then turned his attention back to the bear paw in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok

    He increased the temperature of the golden Ten Thousand Bestial me, and the Heaven Alps Spirit Lake water began to boil even hotter, causing the bear paw to roll around within the wok.

    An aroma began to waft outward.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrow as he waited for a while, then he scooped out the bear paw and ced it in ice water to cool off. He prepared another batch of Heaven Alps Spirit Lake water and tossed the chopped spirit herbs into it, and after boiling for a while, the water turned clear.

    With the flick of a thumb, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife reappeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand once more, and he took the bear paw out from the iced water.

    He held down the bear paw with one hand, and his eyes narrowed. There was a toughyer of skin on the bear paw, but with the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his possession, Bu Fang was able to slice it off cleanly with one swing.

    After that, Bu Fang covered the bear paw with his true energy and pulled the fur out from it.

    Then he patted the bear paw. This helped to soften the meat.

    When that was done, Bu Fang began to showcase his eye-catching knife technique.

    The attention of the audience was totally focused on Bu Fang. This was not so because of what he was cooking; it was because of the knife techniques he disyed, which left them speechless.

    Each cut was extremely fast, and every time the knife moved, a bone was removed.

    Soon, he managed to debone itpletely.

    The speed at which his hand moved was so fast that most of the audience was unable to see it.

    Finally, with a loud thump, the bear pawnded atop the bronze tform.

    The bear paw was still springy, and faint spirit energy wafted out from it.

    Bu Fang took out a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine from the system dimensional storage tool. As he opened the jar¡¯s seal, he continued to work on the bear paw.

    ...

    ...

    Xiong Shi looked as though all the love he possessed had been drainedpletely from him. When he saw how Bu Fang tossed the paw of his Big Bear around, his heart ached.

    He felt like crying again.

    Finally, the judge could not bear watching this anymore. He moodily walked over to Xiong Shi with a serious expression on his face.

    "You should hurry up and start refining your spirit pill. The bear being cooked is not yours, so why are you crying? This bear is not the bear you have at home, so why are you so sad? I want to remind you that, in this round ofpetition, Bu Fang is not your only opponent. If you lose, there would be another 30petitors fighting for the position," the judge warned sternly.

    With great difficulty, Xiong Shi turned to face the judge, and when he saw the stern expression on the judge¡¯s face, he felt like crying again.

    But... that is the bear I had at home!

    Xiong Shi¡¯s eyes were wet with tears. He really did not want to cry, but his heart was in agony.

    When he perceived the pleasant aroma of meat permeating the air, his agony increased.

 Chapter 526 Red Braised Bear Paw

    Was bear paw delicious? Most people would think that bear paw was a kind of delicacy and it tasted extremely delicious. However, that wasn¡¯t the case at all.

    Maybe it was because there was a famous saying which went: I want to eat fish and I also want to eat bear paw. If I can only choose one of the two, I will give up fish for the paw.

    That was the reason everyone thought that bear paw was a delicacy which was hard toe by. However, in actuality, the meat of a bear paw wasn¡¯t as tasty as one would imagine.

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about it too much. He didn¡¯t care if bear paw was tasty or not since he would be doing his best to make it into a dish.

    Even though the taste of the bear paw was extremely bad, it was still an ingredient which came from a divine beast. How bad could it be?

    cing the bear paw into the pot, he poured the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine all over it. Hepletely covered the bear paw and the aroma from the wine quickly soaked into the bear paw. In an instant, the unpleasant smell emitted by the bear paw dissipated.

    Originally, Bu Fang was supposed to brush on a coating of honey on the meat. However, he didn¡¯t prepare any honey and instead, he used the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine to get rid of the unpleasant smell.

    The effects were not too bad. The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine contained dense spirit energy and when they mixed together, the spirit energy in the bear paw started to circte.

    The soup stock in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok started to boil and the spirit herbs which had been prepared by Bu Fang started to roll around inside it. A pleasant fragrance was emitted and filled the area.

    Bu Fang took out the bear paw which had been soaking for some time, then ced it into the boiling soup in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    ...

    Xiong Shi finally managed to suppress the sadness in his heart and realized that it would be useless even if he wallowed in his sadness. He knew he had to do his best in order to refine this elixir. As long as he managed to refine this elixir, he would be able to defeat the main culprit who killed his giant bear.

    However, every time he thought about how this chef was cooking the paw which came from his giant bear, he felt as though something was stabbing at his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether his difort was due to the aftereffects of the Sorrowful Orchid... He felt like crying.

    In the end, his tears didn¡¯t flow out and he forcefully kept them back. He focused all of his attention into the furnace.

    A ball of pink fire emerged from his hands as it jumped into his alchemy furnace. Xiong Shi finally managed to concentrate all of his attention into the refinement of his elixir.

    This round of thepetition which seemed to be a farce was finally getting back on track. Xiong Shi¡¯s alchemy skills were extremely strong. There were many people who were worried for Bu Fang, however, there were also many audience members who felt as though Xiong Shi should be afraid of him.

    After all, the sight of a furnace explosion from Bu Fang¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t umon.

    Bu Fang sped his hand behind his back and it seemed as though he was counting the time in his heart. After some time, he opened his eyes and quickly fished out the bear paw which was piping hot.

    The bear paw which was letting out steam started to emit a meaty fragrance. There was a peculiar smell which came along with the smell of the meat.

    After retrieving the bear paw, Bu Fang cleaned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok once again before pouring Spirit Spring Water into it. Before adding the bear paw into the wok, he added many different kinds of spirit herbs and boiled the water for the third time.

    This time, the speed at which the water boiled was extremely quick. As the hot water surged, Bu Fang took out the bear paw once again.

    At this moment, Bu Fang finally started to seriously prepare the bear paw.

    Retrieving all his ingredients, Bu Fang added in some oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Frying the spirit herbs which were filled with spirit energy, he ced the bear paw which had been boiled thrice into the wok.

    Adding the supreme beast meat as well as some spirit herbs into the wok, Bu Fang finished it off by adding some soup before he simmered the contents in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    As the dish simmered, Bu Fang added in some seasoning

    As Bu Fang didn¡¯t cover the wok, hot steam rose into the air and the fragrance of the bear meat started to diffuse around the arena.

    The fragrance had a hint of a gamey smell but it wasn¡¯t smelly at all. Anyway, it was a smell which was extremely unique.

    The audience had clear eyes as they looked at Bu Fang¡¯s ck Turtle Constetion Wok. They couldn¡¯t control themselves as they whispered among each other.

    Many people were suddenly curious. How would the bear paw taste like?

    On the judicators¡¯ seat, the five Grand Masters were looking at Bu Fang with serious gazes. They had tasted Bu Fang¡¯s dishes before and, this time, they discovered that he was cooking bear paw. They had no idea how the bear paw would taste like and they didn¡¯t know the effects of Bu Fang¡¯s dish...

    "Actually, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad this time. Look at how many spirit herbs he added and how theyplement each other. It seems as though it¡¯s moreplicated than alchemy!"

    "Isn¡¯t that true... Alchemy seems much easierpared to this. However, because it¡¯s easier, it seems like we can¡¯t bring out the full effects of the spirit herbs we use."

    "Alchemists are different from chefs. There is no point in our discussion."

    The grand master alchemists discussed with each other and they felt as though this little chef¡¯s cooking skills were extraordinary. It seemed as though they were able to obtain some inspiration from Bu Fang.

    However... for something as elusive as inspiration, it was difficult to grasp.

    Xiong Shi had thoroughly entered a state where he solely focused on alchemy and it seemed as though he was almost going crazy. His eyes were bloodshot and he emitted a strong surging momentum. The pink fire in his alchemy furnace was rolling about unceasingly.

    A faint fragrant was emitted from his furnace.

    After simmering the bear paw for half a day, the meat became extremely soft and tender. The meat seemed as though it was about to turn transparent and the muscr bear paw seemed extremely tempting.

    It looked extremely delicate and beautiful.

    Retrieving a huge and round porcin te, Bu Fang ced the tender bear paw into the center of the te. He ced the spirit herbs around it as decoration.

    The supreme beast meat which was simmered till it was soft and tender was ced around the bear paw as well. It as though they were like leaves surrounding a flower. A st of hot air emerged and the steam around the bear paw became much denser.

    However, after Bu Fang did all this, his dish still wasn¡¯tplete.

    "Ahhh!"

    Instead, just as Bu Fang was about to add the finishing touches on his dish, Xiong Shi¡¯s enraged roar sounded in the distance.

    With a loud thud, the alchemy furnace which was slightly floating in the air crashed into the bronze tform. The entire stage started to shake.

    Xiong Shi¡¯s body was wet with perspiration and the tuft of hair on his head was already messy. His eyes were bloodshot and his entire body seemed as though it was emitting a tyrannical aura.

    His eyes were fixed on Bu Fang, however, it was more urate to say that it was fixed on the bear paw. Gritting his teeth, he swung his hand and the lid of the alchemy furnace opened in an instant. A ripple started to spread out with Xiong Shi¡¯s furnace as the center.

    The fluctuations were invisible and they rippled in every direction.

    A pink pill started to float out from the alchemy furnace and the air around it fluctuated. There were two pill lines on the pill and it emitted a bright glow.

    He actually managed toplete his refinement... Moreover, he did it extremely quickly!

    All of the audience members finally noticed Xiong Shi and stared at him. How could he be done with his refinement?

    It was extremely quick!

    This time, it seemed as though there was no furnace which exploded... It was really a miracle!

    There were many audience members who had never seen a furnace explode before and a disappointed expression actually appeared on their faces.

    Xiong Shi red at Bu Fang and tightly gripped his pill.

    Bu Fang shot a nce at Xiong Shi before turning away. He started to prepare the finishing touches of his dish.

    As the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife rotated, Bu Fang sliced the ingredients and poured some oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He added the ingredients and started to fry them up.

    After frying them for some time, the soup started to thicken up.

    Rumble...

    As bubbles appeared on the surface of the soup, rumbling sounds could be heard when they popped. There would be spirit energy which lingered around when that happened.

    The thick soup had a ruddy color and seemed as though it was the same as the gravy which Bu Fang used when he cooked the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. However,pared to the gravy, this soup seemed even thicker.

    Extinguishing the fire, Bu Fang prepared the wok as he scooped up some of the thick soup. He drizzled it on top of the bear paw.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle!

    In an instant, hot steam rose into the air. The fragrance seemed to fill the area immediately as it emerged from the dish.

    The fragrance was faintly discernible as it quickly covered the entire arena. The audience members were able to smell the aroma almost instantly and intoxicated expressions appeared on their faces.

    "It smells so good! Indeed... The dish produced by this chef is never ordinary!"

    "Even though the fragrance isn¡¯t as dense as the barbeque, it feels as though it is restrained. There is something different about it."

    "The aromaing from this dish isn¡¯t the strongest, however, the vor contained in it is the best!"

    ....

    The audience seemed as though they were all food connoisseurs as they nodded their heads while theymented on the dish.

    Retrieving a plump white radish, Bu Fang shot a nce at Xiong Shi and his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife started to fly around. The audience was only able to see a blur before the product appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He carved the radish into a shape of a bear which had its mouth open as it roared.

    The majesty of the bear seemed unparalleled.

    cing this bear onto the te, Bu Fangpleted his dish.

    "Red Braised Bear Paw...plete."

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled around in his hand and Bu Fang yed with it for some time before grabbing it firmly. His face was expressionless when he dered that his dish wasplete.

    Rumble!

    Everyone was unable to control themselves as they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Staring at the tender and fragrant bear paw, it seemed as though their appetite was stimted.

    Although the fragrance wasn¡¯t something extraordinary, it brought with it a kind of special charm. The audience members became unable to control themselves.

    Looking at the piece of glistening bear paw on the porcin te, Xiong Shi couldn¡¯t help himself as he grieved in his heart.

    "My bear..."

    When the judge saw that both of them were done, he walked in between them. He had a curious gaze on his face as he looked at the bear paw. Looking at the exquisite and beautiful Red Braised Bear Paw, the judge swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily.

    He had eaten many elixirs before. However, this was the first time he had seen anything like this dish which was both beautiful and fragrant.

    A majestic voice came from the vault of heaven. No one knew when, but the five grand masters had already appeared on the stage. The judge was shocked as he paid his respects to the five of them.

    "There is something special about this round. Let us be the judges of this round." sping his hand behind his back, Grand Master Xuan Ming said. A gust of wind was swept up when Grand Master Xuan Ming spoke.

    The rest of the grand masters had solemn expressions on their faces as they nodded their heads. After nodding, all of them looked at the bear paw.

    "What is this dish called?" Grand Master Xuan Ming looked at Bu Fang and asked.

    All of them surrounded the bear paw and started to examine it. They discovered that there was spirit energy circting inside the glittering and exquisite bear paw. Compared to the barbeque in the previous round, it seemed as though the bear paw was much more appealing.

    Xiong Shi held onto his two-mark spirit pill and was extremely confused. Why did the five grand masters run down there?

    Even if you nned oning down, why didn¡¯t you notice me?

    I¡¯m the victim here! The bear paw which that little fellow cooked came from my giant bear!

    Xiong Shi suddenly felt as though he was abandoned by the entire world. A feeling of sadness which was hard to describe appeared in his heart.

    "This dish? I call it the Red Braised Bear Paw... It tastes really good," Bu Fang nced at Grand Master Xuan Ming and lightly said.

    After he said it, he grabbed his advertisement board and started to seriously advertise his Cloud Mist Restaurant...

    Everyone was already familiar with Bu Fang¡¯s stiff advertisement. All of their attention was ced on the Red Braised Bear Paw instead.

    The grand masters looked at each other before picking up their chopsticks. Standing on the bronze tform, they lightly touched the bear paw with their chopsticks before picking up a piece.

    In the instant their chopsticks pierced into the bear paw, the several grand masters were shocked.

    That was because the meat was extremely tender. Even though they lightly touched it, the meat fell apart. A brilliant light burst out from the bear paw and illuminated the area.

 Chapter 527 Why this much Sorrow?

    The moment that light shone from within the bear paw, everyone present could not help eximing in surprise. The sight was really too awe-inspiring, and its beauty was enough to make one feel slightly intoxicated. The dazzling light and tantalizing aroma were abination that generated infatuation from the spectators, who felt almost unable to resist.

    "Another dish that emits light," grandmaster Xuan Ming said with a serious tone of voice as he narrowed his eyes.

    For a dish to emit light, the amount of spiritual energy it contained would have to have reached a considerable level; otherwise, the dish itself would not be able to undergo such a qualitative transformation and emit such resplendent brilliance.

    The bear paw was smeared with a thickyer of red broth. The steam emanating from the boiling broth highlighted the contours of the bear paw, making it crystal clear.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming moved his chopsticks, trying to pick up the bear paw. The dish was tender, not tough; despite that, it was slippery and difficult to pick up.

    Even Grandmaster Xuan Ming was unable to use his chopsticks to grasp the paw. This made him slightly embarrassed. However, he kept at it, and after a few more tries, he was able to grasp and pull a piece of crystal clear bear paw meat.

    The piping-hot piece of bear paw meat was topped with bits of chopped up spirit herbs, making it resemble a dragon-looking horn. The red broth dripping of the piece of meat exuded steam.

    Although the aroma emanating from the piece was fragrant, it was not too dense.

    If a piece of meat from the bear paw was ced into one¡¯s mouth, the aroma of bear meat would permeate every cranny of their oral orifice. The aroma was fresh and didn¡¯t stink, so it would not make anyone feel nervous. In fact, it was this aroma that made the rich vor in the bear meat burst forth when it was chewed.

    Unlike a lot of other meat, the bear paw meat was chewy, for within the bear paw meat there were also bits of chopped up spirit herbs. When chewed, the bear paw meat would not melt in one¡¯s mouth. Even if it was boiled until it was really tender, the meat would still remain chewy.

    However, after being chewed for a while, a different vor would begin to emerge from the bear paw meat.

    Ba Ji Ba Ji...

    When Grandmaster Xuan Ming began to chew, his eyes widened, and the spectators licked their lips while staring at him with curiosity-filled gazes.

    "How is it? How does the dish taste?" Grandmaster Gu He eagerly asked. He also wished to have a bite, but since Xuan Ming was the host, he had to give Xuan Ming some face.

    "Tender but not greasy; fresh, and does not smell... Its taste is simply superb!" Grandmaster Xuan Ming replied, emotionally.

    The vor of the bear paw meat lingered on his pte. It tasted delicious, and he almost lost himself to its vor. Before that moment, he had never tasted such a unique vor in his life.

    Being able to make a dish this delicious proved that this little chef was not ordinary.

    This dish was very different from the dish he madest time, the barbecued skewers. In thest round, the little chef stumbled onto a great opportunity, but in this ground, he disyed genuine skill in cooking.

    The value of Bu Fang¡¯s bear paw meat did noty in its delicious taste alone; it was, more importantly, also very medicinal. It was akin to a very valuable medicinal spirit herb.

    Bu Fang¡¯s bear paw meat almost seemed divine. The amount of spirit energy it contained was enough to allow those who ate it to obtain an unlimited amount of benefits.

    Furthermore, it possessed the powerful ability to expel impurities from one¡¯s body.

    When everyone heard Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s verdict, they were shocked; no one expected him to praise the dish that much. Now, they really wanted to taste it.

    Grandmaster Gu He hurriedly moved his chopsticks to the bear paw, and the other grandmasters did the same.

    They all ate quickly, and when the first pieces of bear paw meat entered their mouths, the grandmasters¡¯ eyes widened. Their wrinkled faces turned rosy, almost as if they had experienced something unknown.

    "This... this feeling!! I can¡¯t quite put it into words... Somehow, I¡¯m beginning to feel wisps of the youth I lost long ago," grandmaster Gu He emotionally said. His face was slightly flushed, and his white beard fluttered in the wind.

    Xiong Shi, on the other hand, was weeping. My Big Bear is allowing you to feel wisps of the youth you lost? Was your youth spent as a bear?

    My dear Big Bear!

    How did you end up as a dish for so many people!

    Xiong Shi felt so wronged, and tears couldn¡¯t stop dripping down his cheeks. Up until that moment, no one had cared about the spirit pill he refined, whichy atop his open palm.

    That truly was the greatest tragedy.

    What had his big bear sacrificed itself for? It had sacrificed itself so that he could defeat his opponent in the next round.

    But, what had happened in the end? Everyone simply ate it up, overlooking its sacrifice. This made Xiong Shi¡¯s sorrow so heart-wrenching, he found breathing difficult.

    Tragic! It was simply too tragic!

    The judge, who was standing at the side, turned to look at Xiong Shi. He noticed the expressions on Xiong Shi¡¯s face change thrice every second, and his heart was slightly unable to bear it, so he said, "Let me help you take a look. However, keep in mind that your chances in this round are not too good."

    Xiong Shi¡¯s eye¡¯s instantly lit up, and he was almost moved to tears.

    Despite that, he was confused. Even though he had been affected by the Sorrowful Orchid, did the smallest of things have to bring him so close to tears?

    "I have never seen such expressions on these teachers¡¯ faces before. It seems the chef¡¯s dish has greatly satisfied them. Although you have refined this spirit pill in such a short time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s close to impossible for you to defeat him at this point." The judge sighed as he pulled out a jade tablet.

    That jade tablet began to glow, and an array appeared from within.

    The judge took the spirit pill from Xiong Shi¡¯s hand and ced it into the array.

    A dazzling glow burst out of the array. Xiong Shi¡¯s spirit pill was a two-mark spirit pill. The pink spirit pill was like an exquisite work of art. It had two fine lines, which seemed to flow as deftly as a dragon. It was visually awe-inspiring.

    "The quality of its spirit energy is sufficient. Normally, two-mark spirit pills are considered high level, but it will be too difficult to defeat the chef with this; unless the effects of your spirit pill are unique and excellent," the judge said.

    On the other side, the five alchemy grandmasters were still gorging themselves on Bu Fang¡¯s bear paw dish.

    The members of the audience could hear the "ba ji ba ji" sounds, and it made many of them speechless.

    Furthermore, the match was being broadcast to all the Pill Cities via the projection array, and every spectator in Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City could see what was happening.

    When they all saw the alchemy grandmasters, who they highly respected, gorging themselves on bear paw meat, they were left a bit dumbfounded. Their views of the world had now be obscured.

    Were these people on stage still their once highly respected grandmasters?

    Those people who understood what the grandmasters¡¯ behaviors implied,pletely changed the manner with which they looked at the chef.

    The chef¡¯s cooking skills and intricate control over his true energy highlighted his level of strength and his standards.

    Through the array, they realized that cooking was not something easy.

    From Bu Fang¡¯s disy so far, one could see that cooking skills were nothing that could be acquired without a certain period of practice.

    ...

    The bear paw was soon finished. The porcin bowl it was served in had been licked clean; not even a drop of the thick broth was spared.

    The five grandmasters turned to face Bu Fang, with a simr expression of satisfaction on their faces.

    "Little Chef, you are pretty good, so continue working hard. This round is your victory," Grandmaster Xuan Ming said with a smile.

    Every time he looked at Bu Fang, he felt more pleased than before. This little kid was from Heavenly Mist City, and he was representing Heavenly Mist City in the Magical Hand Conference.

    The chef¡¯s ability to charge into the top ten, bing the biggest dark horse, made grandmaster Xuan Ming feel proud.

    "Esteemed grandmasters, you still haven¡¯t seen contestant Xiong Shi¡¯s spirit pill," the judge hurriedly said, trying to help Xiong Shi, when he saw how grandmaster Xuan Ming directly crowned Bu Fang the winner.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming slowly turned around, with folded arms, and nced at the judge.

    "Didn¡¯t you test it already? Although the spiritual energy in the pill is enough to make it a two-mark spirit pill, have you checked out its effects?"

    The judge froze before shaking his head sideways.

    "Then, you can give it a go; after that, you will understand why I instantly dered the little chef the winner of this match."

    After that, grandmaster Xuan Ming was toozy to say any more. He gave Bu Fang a nod, and the grandmasters, who had all eaten their fill, slipped away.

    The judge frowned at that. He nced at grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s retreating figure and turned to face the wide-eyed Xiong Shi. ]

    Did that mean the pill had some sort of defect?

    The judge gritted his teeth and ced the pill into his mouth.

    The spiritual energy within that pink spirit pill was really dense; after all, it was a two-mark pill made using only high-grade spirit herbs.

    Once the pill entered the judge¡¯s mouth, the true energy within his body began to rotate like a cyclone. His hair fluttered wildly; his eyes brimmed with power, and every pore on his body seemed to open up.

    Behind him, three supreme shackles swayed wildly, and the pressure of heaven and earth surged from his body.

    Without question, Xiong Shi¡¯s pill was a pill that enhanced one¡¯sbat strength.

    However...

    The judge¡¯s expression changed; he felt that something was not right.

    As he was trying to put his finger on that nagging thought, an inexplicable feeling of sorrow welled up in his heart, for no reason whatsoever. The sorrow seemed to stem from the fact that, before he left his house that morning, he failed an attempt at refining a spirit pill.

    The judge¡¯s lips began to twitch uncontrobly; his eyes became moist, and sorrow filled his heart even more. Why was he feeling so sad? Wasn¡¯t it just a failed attempt at refining a spirit pill?!

    "Wuu... Wuu... This feeling is so ufortable, and now I want to cry. Why am I so sad?! What is the reason for this..."

    The judge ced a hand over his mouth and began to sob, and tears streaked down his cheeks without pause.

    "What is happening? This... sadness... where is iting from?" The judge wept. He was so sad, and the audience could only watch in astonishment.

    Xiong Shi was stupefied. Why was it like this?

    Why would the judge start crying out of nowhere?

    Suddenly, Xiong Shi was hit with a realization. Was this happening because of the Sorrowful Orchid?

    Oh my god! Did I not get rid of the Sorrowful Orchid?

    Xiong Shi¡¯s burly figure trembled as he recalled his previous actions. Back then, he had taken care of the pink smoke from the Sorrowful orchid, but... because he was agitated by Big Bear¡¯s untimely demise, a sorrow which had been further intensified by the pink smoke, he forgot to deal with the remains of the Sorrowful Orchid left in his furnace.

    Hence, the Sorrowful Orchidpletely mixed with the other spirit herbs.

    Although this didn¡¯t have any effect on the medicinal effect of the spirit pill, whoever consumed the spirit pill would have to deal with a huge pang of sorrow.

    "I... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!" Xiong Shi was close to tears. He really hadn¡¯t done that on purpose. He was just unable to control himself at the time.

    The sobbing judge stared daggers at Xiong Shi. He finally understood why grandmaster Xuan Ming had so confidently dered Bu Fang the winner: Xiong Shi¡¯s spirit pill had such a ring w.

    This was literally asking for a life!

    The judge red at Xiong Shi with hatred, despite massive drops of tears dripping down from his eyes.

    After dering Bu Fang the winner with a shaky voice, the judge covered his mouth and rushed off the stage, in tears. The sounds of his sobs made the hearts of the audience members tighten in pain.

    Bu Feng was speechless as he watched the judge rush down the stage, then, he gazed at Xiong Shi, and the corners of his lips curled upward before he nodded at his opponent.

    Xiong Shi, on the other hand, felt sad at that moment. He lost... He had actually lost.

    When he saw Bu Fang ncing at him, he was ovee with sadness.

    "Anytime I look at you, I think of my Big Bear!" Xiong Shi wailed and also rushed down the stage, in tears.

    Only Bu Fang was left on the stage, sporting a look of astonishment. Could someone tell him what exactly had happened?

    Weng...

    Suddenly, a solemn voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. It was the long-awaited voice of the system.

    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the temporary mission: spread Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s reputation throughout Heavenly Mist City. Beginning the release of the rewards now..."

 Chapter 528 - Loving and Hurting Each Other?

    <h4>Chapter 528: Loving and Hurting Each Other?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Congrattion to the host forpleting the temporary mission. The reward shall be given to the host now...¡±

    The system¡¯s solemn voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s ear and he was stunned. Still standing at his original position, his eye brightened as the corners of his mouth curled upward. He revealed an expression of delight.

    ¡°So, the temporary mission has beenpleted? As it turns out, I only had to reach the top 10 in the Magical Hand Conference. It wasn¡¯t too hard...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upward and he spoke with ease.

    He originally thought that he had to win the championship of the Magical Hand Conference. To win the championship, he wasn¡¯tpletely confident. After all, those alchemists weren¡¯tpletely useless. They were not so easy to deal with.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s and Crazy Xiong Shi¡¯s strengths were already really high. To win the championship, there would be alchemists stronger than Sorceress An Sheng appearing. At that time, it would be extremely difficult for Bu Fang to obtain victory.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward? I remember that the mission rewards this time is the recipe for Spicy Diced Chicken <sup>1</sup> ?¡± Bu Fang blinked his eye as he recalled in his heart.

    Spicy Diced Chicken was a very famous dish. It was famed for its spice and sweetness and many people had heard of it.

    Bu Fang naturally also knew how to cook Spicy Diced Chicken. However, his recipe and cooking method was different from the one given by the system. Since the system offered the recipe of this dish as a reward, it was definitely going to be different.

    After being lost in thought for a long time, Bu Fang was the only one remaining on the arena.

    Crazy Xiong Shi had already left the stage in a hurry after being overwhelmed with grief.

    Bu Fang looked around before storing his giant advertisement board. Since he had alreadypleted his temporary mission, he did not need to advertise for his store anymore. He quickly took the board away. After all, lugging around a giant advertisement board gave him a weird feeling.

    As he got off the arena, he thought about whether he should return to the restaurant in order to continue doing his business.

    Compared to wasting his time there, going back to the restaurant was much better. As such, Bu Fang started to make his way back to the Cloud Mist Restaurant. In the end, earning crystals was how Bu Fang increased his cultivation.

    Speaking of cultivation, Bu Fang felt a little headacheing. At this point, he didn¡¯t feel like he was even close to breaking through, not even after doing business for so long. This caused him to feel somewhat anxious.

    However, Bu Fang also understood that there was arge barrier between the Supreme-Being Realm and the Divine Realm. He had to break through many Supreme-Being Shackles in order to advance. Many people spent their lives trying to break through this barrier. However, for Bu Fang, as long as he was able to earn enough crystals, he would be able to break through into the Divine Realm. So, there was nothing for him toin about.

    The temporary mission had beenpleted. Bu Fang instantly felt a wave of lethargy overwhelm him. Honestly, he didn¡¯t want to continue taking part in thepetition.

    Anyway, since the aim for joining thepletion had been achieved, it was time for Bu Fang to pack up and return to his restaurant.

    When he thought up to this point, Bu Fang wanted to leave immediately.

    Bu Fang suddenly came to a realization. After taking part in thepetition, he didn¡¯t know if there was a prize for the winner.

    Why did he join thispetition in the first ce? What was he thinking?

    Right now, Bu Fang was didn¡¯t have any idea about the prize for the winners of the Magical Hands Conference. After all, no one mentioned anything about the prize.

    If there was no prize, Bu Fang felt as though there was no point inpeting anymore. It was time for him to pack up his wok and return to his restaurant.

    It was better than wasting his time.

    Bu Fang solemnly nodded his head as he carried this thought while he walked off the bronze arena.

    The audience scratched their heads as they did not understand why the dark horse chef suddenly had such a serious expression on his face.

    Could it be that he was going to face an extremely strong opponent since he reached the top 10 contestants?

    The appearance of a strong opponent finally caused the chef to be serious.

    The audience felt touched all of a sudden. The chef was finally facing some pressure in thepetition.

    Little did they know that Bu Fang was seriously contemting whether or not to store his wok for thest time and leave. If they knew, they would definitely vomit blood.

    Off the bronze arena, there were other intense battles going on. All sorts of alchemy fire were zing fiercely. Those who had reached this point were all alchemists with true strength. Their refining techniques and skills were well known throughout the Pill Pce. Their disys were eye-catching and the audience cheered loudly.

    This was what the Magical Hand Conference was meant to be... As for Bu Fang, this extremely huge ck horse, he was an anomaly.

    Nangong Wuque had also finished his match. His whole body was emitting a dense aura of true energy. As his true energy surged, he had a solemn expression on his face.

    Bu Fang gave Nangong Wuque a look. If he remembered correctly, Nangong Wuque¡¯s opponent should be Yang Meiji.

    ¡°Ah, Bu Fang, how did you finish yourpetition so fast? Did you win?¡± Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang with a surprised expression as he asked.

    Bu Fang did not speak. He simply looked at Nangong Wuque with an expressionless face.

    Fine... Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s expression, he should have emerged victorious.

    Nangong Wuque ruffled his hair as he came to Bu Fang¡¯s side looking for a seat, he said with embarrassment in his voice, ¡°Actually, I also won.¡±

    Nangong Wuque won over Yang Meiji? Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wuque with a surprised look.

    Could it be that he used his seduction techniques?

    ¡°What are you staring at! Yang Meiji... that woman... gave uppeting halfway and stopped refining. She also talked about giving back the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.¡± Nangong Wuque spoke with a headache.

    The match which just took ce left Nangong Wuque extremely confused.

    ¡°So, did you ept it? After all, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me is quite useful.¡±

    ¡°Am I that kind of person? Of course, I honorably rejected!¡± Nangong Wuque stared at Bu Fang as he spoke. ¡°The Nine Hell King me does not belong to me anymore, it¡¯s not mine. I won¡¯t take it... This is my principle.¡±

    Bu Fang looked back at him expressionlessly. When did this guy be so righteous?

    Meanwhile, Nangong Wuque became silent again. After all, he felt somewhat dejected after he won like that.

    ¡°Yeah... wait, Old Bu, since you also won, doesn¡¯t it mean that both of us are in the top 10?¡± Nangong Wuque tilted his head and spoke his thoughts out loud. ¡°Is it possible that we will meet each other in the next round? Fighting it out in the top 10... Thinking about it makes me excited.¡±

    <i>¡°Excited? Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡± </i>Bu Fang gave Nangong Wuque a strange look.

    When he thought of the possibility of challenging Bu Fang in the Magical Hand Conference, Nangong Wuque started running his mouth off. The troubled feeling in his heart eased by a lot.

    After a long time, Duan Yun walked toward both of them with low spirits. He had lost. After everything he had done, he was still defeated. He had to wait for the final announcement in order to determine his position in thispetition.

    Time flew by as night fell. The crescent moon could be seen hanging high in the sky.

    Atst, thepetition of the top 50 was over.

    At the central za, on the first arena.

    50 participants stood quietly as they looked forward to the final verdict.

    Tonight, the cing for the top 50 would be announced.

    Grand Master Xuan Ming stood on the arena as his solemn gaze swept through the area.

    Grand Master Gu He was smiling joyfully as he stood beside Grand Master Xuan Ming. With his hands held behind his back, the temperament of the two people had a stark contrast.,

    ¡°Thepetition of the top 50 is now over. I believe that everyone has shown their true potential in this match in order to fight for a higher cing. Your cing will bring you glory in the Pill Pce! Everyone¡¯s hard work will pay off eventually due to your growth and honor obtained in thispetition.¡±

    After speaking, he finally announced the position of the top 50.

    Bu Fang listened to Grand Master Xuan Ming¡¯s announcement with a serious expression on his face.

    Duan Yun attained the 40th position. It was considered among thest few spots... It seems as though he didn¡¯t manage to do so well.

    What surprised Bu Fang was that Xiong Shi was in the 15th ce. The pill which caused the judge¡¯s endless grief actually possessed such amazing effects. After all, it was a two-mark spirit pill.

    After the announcement, some people were happy and others were sad.

    Of course, the top 10 were determined.

    The top 10 cements were not explicitly announced. Their names were simply not announced together with the participants from the 11th ce to 50th ce. Bu Fang¡¯s and Nangong Wuque¡¯s name were naturally included in the top 10.

    These ten people were the final people remaining on the stage.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s serious face involuntarily broke out into a smile as he looked at the ten of them. These ten people were the future of the Pill Pce. Of course, there was a chef who managed to enter the top 10 as well. Charging into the top 10 as a ck horse was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Xuan Ming was in a good mood. This time, there were two people from the Heavenly Mist City who managed to enter the top 10. This was much better than the previous Magical Hand Conference.

    In thest Magical Hand Conference, there wasn¡¯t a single participant for Heavenly Mist City in the top 10.

    ¡°Alright, the ten of you are the ten strongest individuals in this Magical Hand Conference. In half a month, we will rank you ordingly,¡± grandmaster Xuan Ming spoke as he exined the rules which would follow. ¡°Take note that there will be a match every day from now on. The matches will be carried out ording to the same format and the loser¡¯s ranking will drop. This will take ce until the rankings are determined.¡±

    Every Magical Hand Conference had been held this way and everyone was no longer a stranger to how thepetition was held.

    ¡°Following which, you will draw your opponents...¡±

    Grandmaster Gu He, who was standing beside grandmaster Xuan Ming, took out a jade talisman and smiled joyously at the crowd. The audience members finally started to focus their attention on the stage as the main event was finally there.

    Many of the audience members were looking forward to thepetition of the top 10. Who was the dark horse chef going to face?

    Everyone who remained on stage, with the exception of Nangong Wuque, were famed and talented alchemists in the Pill Pce. None of them were weaker than Sorceress An Sheng.

    Buzz...

    As the energy wave scattered, a bright ray shot toward the sky. In the midst of the blinding light, there were ten names which were densely packed together.

    Bu Fang raised his head and quickly saw the name of his opponent. It was extremely clear in his eyes. However, the moment he saw the name of his opponent, the expression on his face became somewhat odd.

    Nangong Wuque, who was standing beside Bu Fang, was shocked as well. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.

    ¡°Old Bu! This is absolutely ridiculous! I jinxed myself! It seems as though my words are really urate, you are my next opponent. ¡±

    Under the bright lights in the sky...

    Bu Fang¡¯s opponent was actually Nangong Wuque.

    The audience was stunned. However, they soon broke out into an uproar. All of them had excited expressions on their faces.

    Nangong Wuque challenging the dark horse chef? Wasn¡¯t the rtionship between them pretty good? Things were going to get interesting. The audience would be able to watch them hurt the person they cared about!

    The nosy audience became agitated as something exciting finally happened. It had been a long and boring night, at least up till this point.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face also became ck. Both Nangong Wuque and Bu Fang were from Heavenly Mist City. Doesn¡¯t this mean that they would be fighting an internal battle? Why?

    Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. However, his heart was filled with excitement.

    Bu Fang stared at the name list for a long time and finally, the corners of his lips curled upward. He revealed a faint smile.

    His gaze fell on grandmaster Xuan Ming as he opened his mouth. He spoke calmly...

    ¡°Grandmaster, can I give up? I do not want topete in the challenge of the top 10...¡±

    The moment the words left Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, everyone was stunned.

    Give up? The dark horse who ughtered his way into the top 10 chose to withdraw from thepetition just like that? Was it all for the sake of Nangong Wuque?

    The eyes of the audience members became as wide as saucers. Their imaginations started to run wild!

    Could it be that there was some unspeakable secret between the two people?

 Chapter 529 - Eating Spicy Diced Chicken Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 529: Eating Spicy Diced Chicken Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Give up?

    Bu Fang voice echoed through the entire audience stand and the rowdy crowd gradually became quiet. They stared at Bu Fang with a trace of anticipation.

    The biggest dark horse in this Magical Hand Conference, who managed to ughter his way into the top 10, the dark horse who defeated countless talented alchemists all the way up, actually didn¡¯t want topete anymore? Was he going to give up?

    The audience became spirited yet again. There were a few people in the crowd who were about to fall asleep. However, after hearing what Bu Fang said, they woke up startled and became clear-headed once again.

    Unbelievable, unexinable... All of them suddenly found out that they were unable to keep up with this chef¡¯s train of thoughts.

    Why was he giving up on thepetition? After reaching the top 10, why in the world would he give up? Wasn¡¯t it the same as jumping off a mountain right before he reached the peak?

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming was also surprised. After deliberating for a while, he finally understood what Bu Fang was trying to say. The color of his face turned even darker.

    He suddenly regretted his actions. He was initially so happy. However, in an instant, two major issues popped up and caused him a major headache.

    Firstly, it was the internalpetition between the two participants of the Heavenly Mist City. Now, this dark horse even wanted to forfeit thepetition...

    Were they deliberately trying to mess with him?

    ¡°Why are you notpeting? Do you think that the Magical Hand Conference is a game? Do you think that you canpete just when you feel like it and give up when you don¡¯t?¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming angrily stared at Bu Fang, and the auraing from his body started to surge. His words were cold as he addressed Bu Fang.

    He was really angry and wasn¡¯t polite at all.

    Nangong Wuque also did not understand why Bu Fang wanted to give up thepetition.

    ¡°Old Bu, what are you doing? Why will you give up thepetition? Are you scared of being defeated by me, Nangong Wuque, and be trampled under my feet? Don¡¯t be scared, you won¡¯t know the meaning of despair if you don¡¯tpete!¡± Nangong Wuque spoke as he hurried toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was speechless... The skin on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face was still as thick as always.

    However, to be honest, he did not really want topete anymore. Originally, the reason he participated in thispetition was toplete the temporary mission. Now that the mission waspleted, he didn¡¯t need to waste his time on thepetition any longer.

    Bu Fang would use all his spare time to do business. The earlier he earned enough crystals, the sooner he would be able to be a Divine Realm cultivator.

    At that time, his true energy would be sufficient for him to cook dishes of higher grade.

    ¡°I...¡± Bu Fang opened his mouth and he was about to say something.

    However, Nangong Wuque knitted his eyebrows and raised his hand to pat his chest. ¡°You do not have to be scared... Based on our rtionship, I, Nangong Wuque, will not let you lose too badly! After all, you are my brother-inw!!¡±

    What brother-inw?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He had an impulse to beat up this guy. Bu Fang had already given him an inch yet he wanted a mile...

    ¡°I do not have any intention to disrespect thepetition... However, my skills have reached the limit. The top 10 is my limit.¡± Bu Fang thought for a while as he spoke.

    Bu Fang¡¯s sincere gaze almost caused Grandmaster Xuan Ming to believe him.

    However, Grandmaster Xuan Ming had his doubts. Was Bu Fang really at his limit?

    All the audience discussed among themselves as they listened to Bu Fang¡¯s exnation. The darkest horse in the Magical Hand Conference said that he had reached his limit. After running out of tricks, he was going to withdraw from thepetition?

    This was huge news! Everyone¡¯s head almost exploded as they tried to process the news.

    Nobody thought that this would actually happen.

    Reached his limit?

    Who was he trying to bluff?

    Sorceress An Sheng, Nangong Wuque, and the rest of the people naturally rolled their eyes at Bu Fang. Reached his limit? Who was going to believe that?

    Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... These were dishes Bu Fang hadn¡¯t presented in thepetition! How could he say that he reached his limit?

    Those people who hadn¡¯t been to Cloud Mist Restaurant might not be aware, however, the regr customers knew that Bu Fang still had a ton of tricks up his sleeve.

    ¡°Pei pei pei... That is too bad. I actually wanted topete with the dark horse. To think that he is out of tricks.¡± The other top 10petitors in thepetition actually believed him.

    For a chef to charge into the top 10, honestly speaking, was indeed difficult.

    The person who spoke was a handsome young man. He was extremely elegant and his eyes were extremely sharp.

    This person was one of the top 10petitors in this Magical Hand Conference, Heavenly Shine City¡¯s talented alchemist, Grandmaster Yao Guang¡¯s disciple, Mao Shi.

    Originally, he was not convinced that a chef could enter the Top 10. After listening to how Bu Fang said that he had reached his limit and wanted to give up, Mao Shi decided to kick him down even further. He was extremely sarcastic.

    The otherpetitors were grinning as they looked at Bu Fang.

    Mu Bai was the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s talented alchemist. He was also one of the hottest favorites to win thepetition. However, he was more friendly. He simply smiled without saying anything.

    He felt that this chef wasn¡¯t simple at all. After all, he managed to defeat Sorceress An Sheng. There was no way Bu Fang was a simple person.

    He was An Sheng¡¯s senior; naturally, he was aware of An Sheng¡¯s true strength. Thatss might be a little crazy, however, in terms of her alchemy abilities, she made great improvements.

    ¡°Owner Bu, don¡¯t give up, please reconsider your decision. At most, you can lose to me in the arena. At least, it¡¯s better than withdrawing from thepetition! It won¡¯t look nice if you give up now.¡± Nangong Wuque sincerely spoke.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at Nangong Wuque. This guy¡¯s shamelessness was unrivaled.

    Bu Fang felt that if he wasn¡¯t going to withdraw, he would use the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup in order to force Nangong Wuque into despair. If he couldn¡¯t withdraw, in the next round he would use the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup to let Nangong Wuque know what was called despair...

    The way Nangong Wuque spoke was really provoking.

    ¡°Bu Fang, the Magical Hand Conference is of utmost importance to the Pill Pce. It¡¯s not somewhere you can mess around. In the next round, you betterpete honestly. There is no such thing as withdrawing from thepetition! Unless you admit defeat on stage, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming coldly looked at Bu Fang. Initially, he had a good impression of this chef, however, it was gone now.

    After speaking his harsh words, he turned around and left.

    Grandmaster Gu He was also speechless. This chef really knew how to create trouble. After giving Mu Bai an encouraging look, he left as well.

    After the grandmasters left, the entire central za erupted.

    Was the dark horse really going to give up because he reached his limit? Or was it because he wanted to help Nangong Wuque? Was there some unspeakable rtionship between the two of them?

    The audience was truly curious!

    Mao Shi coldly smiled as he looked at Bu Fang. Without thinking deeper, he thought that Bu Fang was giving up on thepetition due to his guilty conscience. It seemed as though he had really run out of tricks. It was too embarrassing.

    If you don¡¯t have the ability, why did you join the Magical Hand Conference in the first ce?

    ¡°If you want to give up, why did you take part in the first ce? You even caused my An Sheng to get kicked out of the top 50. Do you know how heavy your crimes are?¡± Mao Shi coldly spoke.

    Your An Sheng?

    Bu Fang was stunned. What was going on? Was there some rtionship between Sorceress An Sheng and the gigolo in front of him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t bump into me in thepetition in the future, else I¡¯ll make sure you lose till you jump off the arena crying! Eh... Why am I speaking to a person who wants to give up? You won¡¯t even have the chance to meet me.¡±

    After speaking these harsh words, Mao Shi folded his hand behind him as he left in an arrogant manner. Puffing his chest outwards, he acted like a proud chicken.

    Bu Fang waspletely unprepared when he faced Mao Shi¡¯s act of arrogance. He was shocked.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth also started twitching, ¡°This Mao Shi is also one of Big Breast An¡¯s pursuers. Everyone knows about him. Just treat it as though he is farting. After all, you¡¯re going to lose to me in the next round. You won¡¯t have the chance to meet him.¡±

    Bu Fang had an impulse to use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to bash this clown.

    Bu Fang was toozy to be bothered with him. He turned around and left the arena.

    Since he had no choice but topete, so be it. In three days, Bu Fang would face Nangong Wuque. To be honest, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t interested in thispetition at all.

    However since it had alreadye to this, it was time to teach Nangong Wuque a lesson.

    ...

    Arriving back at the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Bu Fang stretched his body. Another day had passed and his restaurant wasn¡¯t open at all.

    Stepping through the door, Lord dog and Nethery were lying on the dining table as they nced at him.

    Bu Fang sneezed... These two greedy beings.

    Under the gazes of the two people, Bu Fang walked to the kitchen and prepared to cook for these two gluttons.

    However, making use of this chance, he epted the temporary mission rewards. He obtained the recipe for the Spicy Diced Chicken.

    Spicy Diced Chicken had both a spicy and sweet vor and it was extremely ptable.

    As he looked at the preparation method for the Spicy Diced Chicken, Bu Fang was selcting the ingredients on the side. It seemed as though he wouldn¡¯t be cooking the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs or the Dragon Blood Rice today.

    After washing his hands, Bu Fang cleaned off the water droplets from his palm. Twisting his wrist, Bu Fang reached out to the cupboard and took out an iron cage. There was a giant burning chicken in the cage.

    ¡°Heavenly me Chicken, a supreme spirit beast. Its body is covered in a bestial me. Although it has weak battle power, it moves extremely quickly. It¡¯s able to fly through the void, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to catch this supreme beast. The meat on the chicken is tender and it is considered a high-quality ingredient as it lived by eating spirit herbs and it is born from mes,¡± the system exined to Bu Fang.

    A chicken which could fly... Bu Fang became slightly stunned.

    As he opened the cage, Bu Fang stretched out his hand to catch the fire chicken by the wings. He pulled it out of the cage.

    The beast fire was still burning and Bu Fang covered his hand with ayer of true energy. Although it wasn¡¯t burning his hand, Bu Fang felt a warm sensation.

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck!¡±

    Taking out the chicken from the iron cage, the Heavenly me Chicken started to make a fuss.

    That chicken¡¯s clucking was like thunder and it gave Bu Fang a fright.

    Lord Dog, who was lying outside, raised its head. Nethery also widened her eyes as she looked at the kitchen.

    What was Owner Bu doing?

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck!¡± The chicken couldn¡¯t stop crying out and it started to struggle. It tried to squirm out of Bu Fang¡¯s grasp as it pped its wings.

    Bu Fang felt as though it was a chicken with a dream! However, he could not let this chicken fly away!

    What the hell were they ying at? Why was it so noisy? Lord Dog was still waiting for its food!

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Lord Dog could not bear it anymore. It was starting to get irritated with the chicken. With a single bark, an enormous pressure came from its body and the Heavenly me Chicken shrunk its neck and started to shiver in fear.

    A chicken with a dream met a dog who ate meat. It seemed as though its dreams were over.

    Bu Fang was delighted that the chicken became docile. This saved him a lot of trouble.

    Plucking out the chicken¡¯s feathers, Bu Fang prepared the bird. The Heavenly me Chicken soon turned bald. Bu Fang threw it into a basin.

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as he started to slice the chicken breast. He swiftly prepared all the ingredients used to cook the Heavenly me Chicken.

 Chapter 530 - Overwhelmed Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 530: Overwhelmed Lord Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The night was deep but the center of Heavenly Mist City was still brightly illuminated with lights of various color. They lit up the entire city and it seemed as though Heavenly Mist City was a city which never slept.

    All kinds of light reflected off the tall bronze buildings... This was the flourishing Pill City, Heavenly Mist City.

    Under a towering building, a bronze door opened and two figures slowly walked out.

    Misha and Tong He were wrapped in ck robes as they left the building. Looking around them, they tightened their robes and walked into the distance.

    The two of them walked extremely quickly and, in a few moments, left the area where there were many tall bronze buildings. They increased their speed as they made their way to the city gates.

    Before long, the two of them arrived at the city gates which were located under the towering walls of Heavenly Mist City. The bronze gates were iparably tall and rugged, and it was covered with arrays. A vigorous and suppressive aura was emitted by them.

    Misha looked at the city gates with awe in his eyes. There were three major Pill Cities in the Pill Pce and every single one of them was extremely flourishing and lefty.

    On the other hand, Tong He was indifferent when he looked at the city gates. It seemed as though he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Standing in front of the city gates, the two of them waited for the gates to open. The guards of the Pill City who were around them nced at them with solemn expressions.

    However, since the two of them didn¡¯t do anything, the guards didn¡¯t take any action.

    The security check at the gates of the Pill City was extremely serious and throughout. People with unknown identities were prohibited from entering the city. As a Pill City was the economic development center of the Pill Pce, it was an extremely important ce. Naturally, security was extremely strict.

    After waiting for a long time, Misha and Tong He finally saw that a spirit beast carriage was arriving from outside the city.

    The spirit horse pulling the carriage was extremely pure and holy. There was a pair of wings growing on its back and it emanated a terrifying aura.

    The guards¡¯ heart skipped a beat. It was actually a spirit horse which was at the level of a divine beast!! Who in the world was the man in the carriage? How could the carriage be pulled by a spirit beast in the divine realm?

    None of the guards dared to be disrespectful. After they ascertained the identity of the owner of the carriage, the guards allowed the carriage to pass.

    ¡°They are here!¡± Tong He told Misha as they stared at the oing carriage. There was an excited expression in his eyes.

    Misha was also a little excited.

    Soon, the carriage arrived in front of them and the indifferent coachman nced at the both of them. The spirit horse breathed out a stream of white gas as it pped its wings viciously. Feathers swirled around everyone.

    The door to the carriage opened, and a long, white, and tender leg stepped out. The beautiful leg had almost no fat on it and looked slender and proportionate.

    They were afraid of staring at the wrong things as they quickly lowered their heads.

    In a while, the figure in the carriage walked out.

    Her hair which was as crimson as blood cascaded down like a waterfall. An exquisite and beautiful face appeared.

    Tong He and Misha lifted their heads in order to take a look. They werepletely shocked.

    This woman... She was too pretty! It was a kind of arrogant beauty, one that made others feel inferior.

    ¡°Tong He... You mentioned that the Shura Tower is in Heavenly Mist City. I hope that you are not lying to me...¡± This woman batted her long eyshes as she looked at Tong He with her blue eyes. He instantly felt as though there was a mountain crushing him.

    ¡°Saintess, Tong He will never dare to lie to you. If it wasn¡¯t for the troublesome guy who is holding on to the Shura Tower, I would have obtained it a long time ago. It would have been brought back to our Ancient Shura City at the fastest speed possible,¡± Tong He said respectfully with his back bowed.

    He wouldn¡¯t dare to be rude. Thisdy in front of him was the Saintess of the Ancient Shura City. Her strength was unmeasurable and she wielded a tremendous amount of authority in the Ancient Shura City.

    Even some elders would greet her with a respectful expression when they met her, let alone him.

    It was because this woman was the Shura Sovereign¡¯s representative. It was possible that she would be the next Shura Sovereign! An heiress with so much influence... Who wouldn¡¯t be respectful to her?

    ¡°Then lead the way. We¡¯ll get the Shura Tower back right now.¡± The bright red lips of the woman were slightly opened, and she had a ruddy expression on her face. She emitted a beautiful radiance as shemanded both of them.

    ¡°Right now? Saintess, I have to tell you something about that fellow. He isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with!¡± Tong He spoke hurriedly as his body became drenched with cold sweat.

    The Saintess nced at Tong He with an indifferent expression on her face. Seeing Tong He, whose body was shivering, she finally spoke, ¡°Alright, I will first take a look at this guy who has the guts to wield my Ancient Shura City¡¯s Shura Tower.¡±.

    Tong He heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the woman¡¯s slender figure as she moved away from him, he wiped away the sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Saintess... The person who holds the Shura Tower is the boss of a restaurant...¡±

    ...

    Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife carefully in his hand, Bu Fang ced the breast meat which came from the Heavenly me Chicken onto the chopping board.

    The quality of the Heavenly me Chicken was pretty decent. The meat was a light pink color and there were grains on the meat. The lines on the meat seemed alive as it brought with it a wave of spiritual energy.

    Spinning the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife around, it shed in the air and, in a few moments, the chicken breast was diced into many small pieces. Every single piece had the same size.

    After he diced the chicken breast, Bu Fang ced them into a small bowl. He seasoned them and marinated them before preparing other ingredients. He took a sack from the system¡¯s storage space and poured out its content. It was actually a sack full of peanuts.

    The fragrance of the peanuts filled the area and Bu Fang slightly raised his eyebrows.

    Grabbing a handful of peanuts, he felt as though he was holding a handful of oil. The peanuts had already been shelled, which saved him a ton of trouble.

    A ball of mes came out from his mouth and entered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. As it quietly burned at the bottom of the pot, it quickly heated up.

    Pouring all of the peanuts into the wok, Bu Fang fried them with a little bit of oil. Since these peanuts were the product of the system, they were special and were apanied with a majestic spirituality. After frying them up, a pleasant aroma filled the area. Bu Fang¡¯s nose twitched uncontrobly and a feeling of intoxication washed over him.

    When the peanuts were a golden color, Bu Fang took them out.

    Taking out a spirit herb which had a stinging fragrance like garlic, Bu Fang diced it up. He chopped up other spirit fruits as well and ced them to the side.

    Finally, Bu Fang took out the chili in the system¡¯s storage, which was dark red, and chopped it up. Adding some oil into the wok, Bu Fang stir-fried the chili. When an aroma started to appear, he ced the spirit fruits into the wok as well.

    The sound of oil sttering could be heard and a strong plume of smoke surged into the air.

    Spirit energy rushed into the sky and it slightly fluctuated. Bu Fang moved his spat as he started to stir-fry the spirit fruit and spirit herbs.

    A st of pungent aroma came from inside the wok as it assaulted his nostrils. It would cause one¡¯s nose to start to itch.

    After stir-frying for some time, the spirit fruit and spirit herbs became golden yellow. The spirit energy started to settle down and Bu Fang threw in the chicken breast into the wok. In the instant the meat touched the wok, it started to vibrate violently.

    It was as though the spirit energy inside the chicken breast was ignited as mes shot into the sky. It almost scared someone.

    However, Bu Fang was calm. He continued to stir-fry the chicken breast meat and the fire gradually died down.

    After the fire died down, an aroma started to emerge from the wok. It was the strong smell of meat and it had a special vor in it. There was a fiery vor floating around in the wind. This was a strong meat vor with a special innuendo. It seemed a little fiery, just like a burning heat inmmation.

    When Bu Fang felt that there was spirit energy which was fluctuating in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang poured in the red chili and the golden peanuts.

    When the two ingredients were thrown into the wok, the spicy vor intensified. The aroma from the peanuts coupled with the spiciness of the chili. Theyplemented each other.

    Green smoke started to roll up from the pot and it brought along with it the fragrance of the dish. It drifted around in the wind.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As Bu Fang used a huge me to fry his dish, a burst of me surged into the air. The dish jumped around in the wok as if it was alive. The dish glistened and the aroma filled the area.

    Sizzle!

    The sound of stir-frying was endless. As the aroma of the peanut mixed with the fragranceing from the chicken meat, thebined smell became much denser.

    Adding on the touch of spicy Chili, the aroma became extremely thick.

    Sizzle!

    With a sizzling sound, the fire disappeared. Bu Fang flipped the wok upside down and poured the contents onto a porcin te.

    A portion of savory Spicy Diced Chicken waspleted.

    Wiping the oil around the porcin te carefully, Bu Fang nodded his head with satisfaction.

    Fragrant... It was naturally fragrant. There was also a spicy vor in it and it would stimte the appetite of anyone who smelled it.

    With this Spicy Diced Chicken in hand, Bu Fang stepped out of the kitchen. The already impatient Lord Dog and Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up as they stared at Bu Fang¡¯s figure which was leaving the kitchen.

    However, they quickly fell into a state of shock. They realized that Bu Fang was only holding on to one te.

    Why was there only one dish?

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Dragon Blood Rice.... Shouldn¡¯t there be two dishes?

    Was it possible that this little brat, Bu Fang, became a little biased today?

    Bu Fang remainedposed as he served the Spicy Diced Chicken to the table where Lord Dog and Nethery were seated.

    ¡°We are trying a new dish today.¡±

    Bu Fang said faintly as he ced the te of Spicy Diced Chicken on the table. He nced at the disappointed Lord Dog and the confused Nethery as a smirk appeared on his face.

    ¡°Rascal Bu Fang! If Lord Dog tastes this dish, will there still be Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?¡±

    cky stuck out its tongue as it seriously asked.

    ¡°Make a guess.¡± Bu Fang answered while looking at Lord Dog with an expressionless face.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s provocative appearance, Lord Dog was almost unable to control itself. It almost smacked Bu Fang with its paw.

    On the other hand, Nethery didn¡¯t care too much about it. She extended her slender fingers toward the Spicy Diced Chicken.

    Just as she was about to touch the dish, Bu Fang smacked her hand with a pair of chopstick.

    ¡°Learn to use chopsticks,¡± Bu Fang said as he nced at Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes swept past Bu Fang¡¯s face, but she remained expressionless. It seemed as though she was stubborn about not using chopsticks.

    Ignoring her, Bu Fang tapped the chopsticks on the table. He picked up a piece of meat which was piping hot as he ced it in his mouth.

    When the piece of meat entered his mouth, Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows rose upwards and he happily enjoyed the taste of the delicious meat.

    Nethery stuck out her tongue and licked her ruddy lips. She seemed the be attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s table manners.

    She prepared herself as she stealthily stretched out her hand to grab the Spicy Diced Chicken.

    However, she was stopped by Bu Fang once again.

    Nethery felt wronged. Looking at Bu Fang with a cold gaze, she felt as though she didn¡¯t have a choice. She obediently picked up a pair of chopsticks.

    Lord Dog looked at the two of them and had a depressed expression on his face. He raised his exquisite paws and a confused expression started to appear on it.

    Was he trying to force Lord Dog to use chopsticks as well?

 Chapter 531 - A Manâ€™s Word Is as Heavy as Nine Tripods

    <h4>Chapter 531: A Man¡¯s Word Is as Heavy as Nine Tripods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    In the end, Lord Dog finally got to eat the Spicy Diced Chicken.

    When Bu Fang spotted Lord Dog¡¯s confused expression, he took out another bowl and ced it in front of him.

    When Lord Dog looked over and saw Bu Fang¡¯s look of disdain, it almost flew into a rage.

    Does this kid, Bu Fang, actually insist that a dog must learn to use chopsticks? Wasn¡¯t this asking for too much....

    With an endless amount of resentment in his heart, the frustrated Lord Dog red at Bu Fang, with the urge to sh him apart with its ws gnawing at it; however, it resisted the urge. If it were to kill this rascal now, who would cook the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for him...

    Where the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was concerned, who cared how it momentarily felt?

    After reining in its temper, the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs were snatched away.

    Despite that, Lord Dog¡¯s heart still felt constricted. Although it had no happiness toward the Spicy Diced Chicken, it still tasted great when eaten, and this made Lord Dog feel angry and weak.

    After Nethery had learned how to use chopsticks, she quickly used them to pick up a piece of the Spicy Diced Chicken, which she promptly ced into her mouth. Her eyes instantly lit up, and the chopsticks¡¯ movements elerated.

    In almost no time at all, shepletely ravaged the te of Spicy Diced Chicken, and not even the peanut crumbs were spared.

    Bu Fang was speechless; after all, he had barely eaten a few pieces. Those few pieces, however, tasted great and gave him a refreshing feeling.

    While Nethery was eating, she kept letting out burps filled with spiritual energy. The scene was slightlyical.

    After the Spicy Diced Chicken on Nethery¡¯s te was no more, she licked her red lips, and her gaze shifted to Lord Dog¡¯s bowl, which was still filled with chicken.

    Lord Dog¡¯s ears perked up, and it began to watch the woman cautiously. What exactly does she want?

    That was a bowl of Spicy Diced Chicken he had sold his pride for! Hence, she should not even dream of touching a single piece of chicken in his bowl.

    Despite its caution, in the end, Lord Dog was unable to protect all the chicken in its bowl. It could only watch in frustration as Nethery easily picked up chicken after chicken from his bowl using the chopsticks.

    ¡°Uh... This is the benefit of using chopsticks,¡± Bu Fang said, when he saw Lord Dog¡¯s nk expression.

    ....

    As the moonlight shone down, the pitch-ck sky began to turn into a shade of dark blue.

    Before returning to his room, Bu Fang washed up, then he stood by his window, with his partially dried hair, enjoying the cool breeze and the view of Heavenly Mist City at night.

    The scenery was breathtaking, enough to captivate anyone.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath before getting into bed, ready to sleep. As a chef, sleep was very important to him.

    In the next morning, the sky was bright, and the sun shone down like glittering gold. The rays of sunlight shone on Bu Fang¡¯s face, through the window, making him feel a little itchy.

    He got up out of bed, washed, went down to the kitchen, and began to practice his knife skills; after that, he cooked a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Dragon Blood Rice.

    He served the dishes to Nethery and cky, then returned to the kitchen and began to prepare his own breakfast. Soon, he took out a Golden Shumai from the steamer.

    He dipped a piece into some vinegar and tossed it into his mouth.

    When Bu Fang finished his meal, he cleaned up the tableware, then went to open up the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates, ready to start the business for the day.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re still opening shop today? Today¡¯s the day of the Miracle Hand Conference¡¯spetition of the Top 10. Don¡¯t you want to go see it?¡±

    A customer spoke to Bu Fang, with a smile.

    Bu Fang froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and shook his head sideways, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡±

    Truthfully, there really was no need. For the next match, Bu Fang had already decided to put on a very good performance for Nangong Wuque, in which he would give thetter the win; after that, he would not have the chance to meet the alchemists anymore. Hence, there was simply no need for him to go and watch the matches. With the skills he possessed, he was better off continuing his business, selling a few more jars of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup!

    To him, selling even an extra jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was far more important thanpeting with those alchemists.

    ¡°Hey, Owner Bu, it looks like there¡¯s a new dish!¡±

    A sharp-eyed customer, who frequently visited the restaurant, suddenly noticed that a new dish, Spicy Diced Chicken, had been added to the menu, then he turned to smile at Bu Fang.

    The customers were all extremely interested in Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, so there was no shortage of orders for the new dish, Spicy Diced Chicken.

    Bu Fang headed to the kitchen and got himself busy.

    Nangong Wuque, who seemed as excited as a little child, came over to the store as well, bringing along his beautiful little sister Nangong Wan.

    This guy actually didn¡¯t go to see Mu Bai¡¯s match today as well.

    ¡°Old Bu, you did not tell me that you had a new dish; quick, give me a portion,¡± Nangong Wuque hollered the moment he entered the restaurant, after having sniffed out Bu Fang¡¯s new dish as though he was a dog.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to see Mu Bai¡¯s match?¡± Bu Fang asked as he walked out with a portion of Spicy Diced Chicken, which he proceeded to ce in front of Nangong Wuque.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? There isn¡¯t any meaning in going. With Mu Bai¡¯s ability, he will steamroll everything. I¡¯m telling you now: the champion of this Magical Hand Conference can only be Mu Bai, no one else. That monster is someone who can¡¯t be bested on the path of refinement!¡±

    Nangong Wuque used the chopsticks to put a piece of chicken into his mouth, and his eyes widened instantly, then he shook his legs and continued, saying, ¡°Do you know that Mu Bai, that white face, has another nickname? Do you know what it is?¡± Nangong Wuque the chatterbox had begun to speak again, seemingly with no intention to stop.

    ¡°That show-off Mu Bai, people call him the King of Dan! Isn¡¯t that crazy? Even those great alchemy Grandmasters don¡¯t dare to call themselves Kings of Dan.¡±

    King of Dan Mu Bai was an alchemist from the enchanting Heavenly Pill City and the Pill Pce¡¯s youngest leader ever. He was chasing right after the Pill Pce¡¯s refining saintess, and he was hailed as the next saint of Dan refining.

    Since no Dan-refining saint had taken part in the Magical Hand Conference, Mu Bai was the candidate who showed the most promise. With himpeting, the winner of the conference was, more or less, predetermined.

    ¡°Old Bu, we are going topete against each other in three days; do you really intend to give up?¡± Nangong Wuque, who had just finished his Spicy Diced Chicken, licked his greasy lips and asked Bu Fang with a serious expression.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no longer any meaning. I¡¯ve already achieved my objective for thispetition, so as for the remaining matches, I¡¯d rather spend my time working in this little store,¡± Bu Fang answered, lightly.

    ¡°Hei... then, in the next round, don¡¯t throw in the towel immediately. At least put on a show and cook up something. If you forfeit just like that, I¡¯ll lose face,¡± said Nangong Wuque, shamelessly instructing Bu Fang, with narrowed eyes.

    Nangong Wan, who was sitting by the side, couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°Nangong Wuque, you really are shameless, withoutparison.¡±

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it Old Bu that says he doesn¡¯t want topete anymore? I¡¯m just giving him a stage to step down from. This is called being reasonable. Since Old Bu is going to concede anyway, why not lose somewhat decently? At least he would still make it into the top ten!¡± Nangong Wuque argued.

    Nangong Wan really couldn¡¯t fathom how Nangong Wuque could bear to be that shameless. Was this really her brother by birth?

    ¡°I say, Owner Bu, do you really not intend to continuepeting? I really think you could charge into the top three; being amongst the top three of the Magical Hand Conference is the dream of countless people. That position would give one the chance to enter a secret realm under the control of the Pill Pce, the Scorpio Secret Realm. It also gives one the chance to obtain a special prize, the recipe of a five-mark spirit pill,¡± Nangong Wan said to Bu Fang.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s words made Bu Fang pause momentarily.

    ¡°Being in the top three of the Magical Hand Conference has its rewards?¡±

    This time, it was Nangong Wan¡¯s and Nangong Wuque¡¯s turns to pause momentarily. Why would Bu Fang ask such an illogical question? Don¡¯t tell me he actually thought that alchemists participated in the Magical Hand Conference just for glory? What dog shit glory? Can one eat it?

    They did it for the rewards!

    Those that emerged among the top ten in the Magical Hand Conference would receive rewards. Each reward gave different levels of pill recipes; furthermore, there was arge number of crystals, too!

    ¡°There¡¯s a reward of crystals?¡± Once Bu Fang heard the words ¡°crystals¡±, he became spirited.

    ¡°Huu... there is actually a reward of crystals, but the rewards is not significant. The tenth ce only gets only ten thousand crystals, while the third ce only gets up to a hundred thousand...¡± Nangong Wan said.

    For the Nangong family, who had strong financial backing, there was not much of a difference between ten thousand crystals and a hundred thousand crystals. Hence, this reward meant nothing to them. In other words, the reward that the Pill Pce had set was meaningless. For alchemists, ten thousand crystals or a hundred thousand crystals were both worth less than a fart.

    ¡°How about the top three? How many crystals does the top three get?¡± Bu Fang asked, pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°The top three? Old Bu, why would the top three be rewarded with crystals? How unsophisticated are you? The top three have the right to enter the secret realm; this privilege can¡¯t be bought even with countless crystals,¡± Nangong Wuque said, shaking his head at Bu Fang as though thetter was a peasant.

    After saying that, he suddenly felt nervous. ¡°Old Bu, you wouldn¡¯t continuepeting for the rewards, right? Don¡¯t do this; since you already said you would give up, you have to give up. A man¡¯s words are as heavy as nine tripods.¡± Nangong Wuque blurted out, nervously.

    ¡°What are you so scared of? I¡¯m not interested in this secret realm.¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes before smirking when he saw the look on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face.

    Then, he returned to the kitchen.

    After Nangong Wuque obtained Owner Bu¡¯s guarantee, his heart quieted down, allowing him to feel rxed. Then, he ordered a few more dishes, including a jar of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    His extravagance made Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ...

    For the next three days, Nangong Wuque came to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant to eat; he even seemed to have put on weight. With Bu Fang¡¯s reassurance, he felt rxed. When the time for the next match arrived, all he had to do was to go on stage and put on a show.

    Their match was scheduled for the next day.

    In thepetition for the top 10, only one match was held every day; ten matches would take ten days. The five people who made it through would continue to battle, and one would automatically make it to the next round. When the top three were selected, they would undergo a final test, and their individual performance would determine their ranking.

    Nangong Wuque was humming a sweet song as he leisurely strolled through the Nangong family¡¯s courtyard.

    The red sun resembled a ball of red mes, causing a mirage to appear on the horizon.

    Suddenly, a burly figure walked into the Nangong Family¡¯s house.

    Yang Meiji hade to find Nangong Wuque. When thetter saw Yang Meiji, he was puzzled.

    He could not say he nursed any good feelings toward thisdy, but he was not disgusted by her, either; after all, it was Yang Meiji¡¯s ability and destiny that earned her his former Nine Hell King me.

    However, knowing that his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was now being controlled by Yang Meiji was something that made him feel ufortable.

    When the burly girl began to act coyly, Nangong Wuque began to wish he had learned how to roll his eyes from Nangong Wan.

    ¡°Miss Yang Meiji, is there something you are looking for? If there¡¯s nothing, please leave first. I have to make my preparations for the match tomorrow,¡± Nangong Wuque said, coldly.

    Yang Meiji shivered, and her face reddened; and with that flushed expression, she replied, ¡°I know that tomorrow you are going up against Bu Fang; he¡¯s a difficult opponent to deal with! His culinary skills are very good, so...¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Nangong Wuque froze. Had this Yang Meiji actuallye here to remind him that Bu Fang was strong, out of goodwill?

    He already knew how strong Bu Fang was... but tomorrow, Bu Fang was going to lose to him! When Nangong Wuque thought about that, he felt a little excited.

    ¡°So... I¡¯ve decided to return the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to you! With the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, your chances against Bu Fang will be higher!¡± Yang Meiji clutched her big fists and looked at Nangong Wuque sincerely.

 Chapter 532 - Giving Up On The Competition?

    <h4>Chapter 532: Giving Up On The Competition?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    That night, Yang Meiji did not leave the Nangong Residence...

    The following day, Bu Fangzily opened his eyes, and a yawn escaped his lips. After that, he crawled off his bed with sleepy eyes. He walked to the window and took a deep breath, filling his lungs with fresh air; afterward, he felt more energetic.

    It was another beautiful day.

    He went down the stairs and into the kitchen, and as per usual, he began to practice his cutting and carving skills. He was able to practice the Overlord Thirteen des, but he was unable to grasp the Overlord¡¯s Energy.

    Knife skills were one of the basics of being a chef. This was the reason why Bu Fang took some time to practice his knife skills every day. Good knife skills were extremely important for a chef.

    Bu Fang quickly began to prepare one serving of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and one serving of Dragon Blood Rice, and soon, a dense fragrance began to waft out of the kitchen.

    After cky and Nethery had eaten their breakfast, thezy dog returned to his spot underneath the Path-Understanding Tree and curled up, then it went back to sleep. Soon, it was snoring loudly.

    Nethery, on the other hand, pulled out a chair underneath the Path-Understand Tree and sat on it. Her straight ck hair cascaded down her shoulders and onto her snow-white legs. As the sunlight illuminated her pale face, she looked to be emitting an obscure beauty.

    Bu Fang packed his things and sped his hand behind his back; he was ready to leave the restaurant.

    Nethery pondered for a moment and stood up. She had decided to follow Bu Fang today.

    She knew what Bu Fang was going out to do. She had once tasted a dish Bu Fang made during thepetition, after all. She knew that Bu Fang was going to make another delicious dish.

    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t be making anything new... I¡¯m going there to be a bystander,¡± Bu Fang said to Nethery with a serious expression.

    Despite that, Nethery decided to follow him anyway. Bu Fang, who was helpless to change that, did not say anything more, so he allowed her to follow him.

    However, this time, he did not carry his enormous signboard to the venue. Since the temporary mission was alreadypleted, Bu Fang no longer needed to carry the signboard for thepetition.

    Today, he was going to be lowkey.

    Nethery, who wore a long ck dress, followed behind him. Her slender legs were snow-white and wless. As usual, the Netherworld woman did not wear shoes; instead, she floated in the air. Every time the tip of her glistening feet touched the ground, her entire body would move.

    They both gradually made their way over to the central za, and soon, they arrived.

    Although Bu Fang had explicitly said that he might give up on thepetition, a huge number of spectators had still turned up to watch the match.

    Bu Fang¡¯s was very famous now. He was no longer that nameless chef who arrived at Heavenly Mist City in the past. Now, he no longer had to rely on his Stinky Tofu to attract customers for his store.

    Today, he was the biggest dark horse in the Magical Hands Conference. He was a dark horse who had caused the eyes of a countless number of people to bulge in shock.

    His appearance was a miracle in and of itself. A chef like him had actually managed to defeat countless alchemists as he charged up the rankings; not even Sorceress An Sheng or Crazy Xiong could slow him down. Initially, almost no one had been optimistic about Bu Fang¡¯s chances in thepetition.

    However, the miraculous chef used his sharp kitchen knife to carve his way forward, into the top ten!

    He did not only astound those watching in Heavenly Mist City; he also astounded those watching thepetition via the projection array from their locations in other cities.

    They werepletely floored by this chef.

    Some people had hoped that a genius alchemist would appear and thoroughly defeat this chef, avenging the other alchemists who the chef had defeated. Some others nursed positive thoughts for this dark house. Although there were those who supported him and those who hated him¡ªwhich was normal¡ªwhat really surprised people was Bu Fang¡¯s profession.

    When he walked into the arena with Nethery, deafening cheers erupted, leaving him feeling a little flustered.

    When Bu Fang saw how excited the audience members were, he was puzzled.

    This time, only one stage was to be used for all the matches. This stage was already surrounded by the huge crowd, and there was no empty seat left behind. Every seat had a spectator on it.

    When the audience spotted Bu Fang, who had calmly entered the arena, they cheered fervently.

    The roars and cheers seemed to emerge collectively, and thebined uproar was deafening!

    ¡°Bu Fang, do your best! Don¡¯t give up!¡±

    ¡°Little Chef, you are the biggest dark horse in thispetition! Please keep going till the end!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll give up... Real men never give up! Don¡¯t even give up!¡±

    ...

    The audience already knew that Bu Fang had made up his mind to drop out of thepetition, but they still held on to hope and came, hoping that Bu Fang would participate in thepetition of the top 10. They never believed for one second that Bu fang would give up, and there he was; he actually showed up for thepetition! Expressions of excitement colored their faces, and many could not stop themselves from cheering loudly.

    Nethery looked around curiously. She seemed unustomed to the bustling atmosphere, especially the countless gazes directed her way.

    Since she was walking beside Bu Fang, she had also garnered a lot of attention.

    In fact, she was actually the center of attention. As a beautiful woman, the moment she appeared, almost all the attention had immediately shifted over to her.

    ¡°You should head over to the audience stand and wait for me,¡± Bu Fang said to Nethery.

    Nethery nodded expressionlessly and turned around. The tip of her sparkling touched the ground once, and she floated over to a seat.

    Bu Fang looked around and realized that a lot of people supported him, what left him slightly dazed for a moment. Could he have made the wrong decision? Faced with so many people who supported him, Bu Fang felt he should aim for first ce.

    If he did not, he would disappoint all his supporters! And if he let so many people down, he would feel guilty.

    Nangong Wuque had not yet arrived, making Bu Fang feel as though something suspicious was going on.

    Normally, this clown, Nangong Wuque, should have arrived a long time ago. Then, he would repeatedly urge Bu Fang to go through the motions without actually doing anything.

    Bu Fang sped his hand behind his back and walked up the stage.

    Thepetition of the top 10 was being held in a specially made stage, and each match was held individually. The material used to build this stage was different. The bronze tform atop this specially-made stage had many mysterious arrays carved onto it. The arrays emitted subtle fluctuations that calmed the participants of thepetition.

    This bronze tform was of a much higher grade than the bronze tforms used in the previous rounds. If one was to conduct refinement on this new bronze tforms, they would be able to concentrate fully.

    It was interesting.

    Bu Fang surveyed the bronze tform for the first time, tracing his hand on its markings. The markings did not make the bronze tform feel rough; instead, Bu Fang feltfortable when he touched it. It was as though he hadid his hand on a soothing breeze.

    It was perfect for alchemists. Any alchemist that refined atop these bronze tforms would have their conditions improve by leaps and bounds.

    Bu Fang examined the bronze tforms for some time, and the excitement of the audience gradually calmed down. However, even though some time had passed, there was still no sign of Nangong Wuque.

    This caused many people to be suspicious.

    ¡°Where is Nangong Wuque? It¡¯s already sote. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    ¡°Thepetition is about to begin. Where in the world is he? Is he going to abandon the match?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the chef the one who decided to give up on the match? Why is Nangong Wuque now absent?¡±

    ...

    Many in the audience were confused and began to discuss amongst themselves. They truly had no idea what was going on.

    With Nangong Wuque¡¯s crappy attitude, the fellow should have arrived a long time ago.

    Nangong Wan, who was sitting amongst the audience, was unable to endure it any longer.

    The Nangong Wuque she knew would not give up on thepetition. Especially after he had spoken to Bu Fang about it. Bu Fang was even supposed to go easy on him today.

    But now, Nangong Wuque had gone missing?

    Although he had already asked Owner Bu to go easy on him, he still decided to dig a pit for Bu Fang to jump into?

    The start time for the match soon arrived, and the warship, which housed the five alchemy grandmasters, appeared in the sky above the arena. The five figures walked out of the warship with fluttering hairs. Grandmaster Xuan Ming stepped forward and announced the start of the first match of thepetition for the top 10, with a serious expression on his face.

    After he made the announcement, the atmosphere turned awkward.

    This was because Nangong Wuque was still absent...

    Did this brat actually n to abandon thepetition?

    Since when was Nangong Wuque such a scaredy cat?

    The audience was horrified.

    Bu Fang also had an expression of confusion on his face. Did Nangong Wuque oversleep? That did not seem possible. How could he oversleep on the day of such an important event

    No one knew what had happened to Nangong Wuque.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, and at that moment, he looked extremely terrifying. He had to get down to the bottom of the matter.

    Nangong Wuque... did he actually forsake thepetition?!

    ¡°This is absolutely ridiculous! That little brat!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming was so angry, his beard fluttered on its own. He looked ready to beat someone up!

    If anyone was going to abandon the match, they thought it would be Bu Fang, but it had turned out to be Nangong Wuque instead. The people who came to watch the match did so with their spare time, and in the end, it was Nangong Wuque who did not show up.

    That little brat... Does he still care about his ce in Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Pill Tower?

    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming muttered, solemnly staring at the chief judge, who was in charge of this round.

    The chief judge felt a headache brewing. He realized that every time he had the slightest of contacts with Bu Fang, something would go wrong. Bu Fang¡¯s opponent, no matter who they were, would always meet with misfortune.

    If their furnace didn¡¯t explode, they would bawl their eyes out, and now, someone had failed to turn up.

    This dark horse... Has he nned to go through the entirepetition without winning a single match properly?

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that Nangong Wuque has thrown the match. Thepetition should have already started already. We can¡¯t dy it any longer.¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face sunk. He had wanted to help Nangong Wuque out, even if it meant stalling for time.

    However, he was unable to stall for long.

    ¡°Forget it; just announce the start of thispetition. Let Bu Fang advance through this round of thepetition. Although he has no opponent, he still has to prepare a proper product. It¡¯s his obligation to the masses,¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming said.

    He was still stunned. The person who had said he would participate in the match was the person who had thrown the match. The person who said he would throw the match was the person now standing on stage energetically.

    Were they messing with him?

    If Bu Fang could read Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely go insane. That was because he really did n to throw the match.

    He was only standing here because Nangong Wuque asked him to lose with style.

    Fine... In the end, he had achieved victory without even knowing how he did it.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards, and with a wave of his hand, the heavy ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeard,nding atop the bronze tform with a loud thud.

    Since Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t there for the match, he would definitely win. Since that was the case, Bu Fang decided to get serious and make a dish.

    It was to appease the fervent audience.

    This was the first time Bu Fang realized that he actually had a lot of supporters.

    He remembered the time when the audience cheered for the alchemists he was up against, urging them to destroy him, the public enemy of alchemists.

    As those thoughts crossed Bu Fang¡¯s mind, he took out a giant bear from his system¡¯s storage space. He prodded the giant bear for a bit and sliced off the other paw, then he prepared to make his dish.

    Seeing this, Xiong Shi, who was sitting in the audience stand, was unable to control himself and began to cry. Did Bu Fang hate him or something? Why did he have to cook the bear in a round his victory was already assured? Couldn¡¯t he treat the bear nicely?

    ...

    In the Nangong Residence.

    In the secret chamber, Nangong Wuque opened his eyes, and a forceful aura surged out from behind him. Two chains hovered behind him, and a third chain was faintly visible.

    A bright glow flickered in his eyes, and he exhaled a long breath of dark, turbid air.

    An uncontroble surge of delight appeared on Nangong Wuque¡¯s face. He raised his hand, and a clump of white mes danced atop his fingertips. That familiar feeling instantly enveloped his entire body.

    The Nine Hell King me, which he had just regained, felt much easier to control.

    Creak!

    He opened the doors of the secret room, and the blinding sunlight shone on him. Nangong Wuque exhaled a long breath and felt his mind clear.

    He felt very refreshed.

    Suddenly, a servant, who had been respectfully standing outside the room, bowed toward Nangong Wuque, with a strange expression on his face. ¡°Patriarch... You... You finally came out! The Magical Hand Conference is about to end!¡±

 Chapter 533 - If Your Cauldron Doesnâ€™t Explode, Itâ€™ll Be my Loss

    <h4>Chapter 533: If Your Cauldron Doesn¡¯t Explode, It¡¯ll Be my Loss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    When Nangong Wuque first heard the news from the servant, he rejected it. He had thought that the servant was joking, but when he saw the scorching sun suspended in the sky, he waspletely shocked.

    Damn! He had actually missed the timing for the match. What time was it?!

    This was something out of his expectations...

    Originally, he had nned to spend the night fusing with the Nine Hell King me; after that, he would rush to the central za and win the match.

    However, God¡¯s ns always superseded human ns, even his. He had actually spent this much time to fuse with the Nine Hell King me.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart was bleeding at the thought. Old Bu had nned to throw the match, but what did he himself do? He had ruined Old Bu¡¯s painstaking efforts; he did not even attend the match.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me!¡±Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart lurched as he turned to the respectful servant, who was standing at his side, and asked in a depressing tone of voice.

    The servant was stunned, but he only bowed and replied, ¡°If the patriarch wants me to remind you, the patriarch has to tell us in advance; if patriarch does not do so, then how would this insignificant one know he should remind patriarch?! So, the next time the patriarch has business to attend, please tell us in advance; if you don¡¯t do so, it will mean that there is no trust between us.¡±

    ¡°Say no more; it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Nangong Wuque was enraged, but he had no words with which to refute his servant.

    He no longer cared for breathing in the fresh air, neither did he concern himself with the sense of fulfillment he obtained from the Nine Hell King me residing in his body. At that moment, all he wanted to do was rush to the central square with his fastest speed; maybe he would still make it in time for the match.

    After leaving the secret room, Nangong Wuque did not take time to clean up the filth all over his body; instead, he charged out of the Nangong Family property, running toward the central za at an extremely quick pace.

    He began to wonder if he had fallen for Yang Meiji¡¯s ns?

    Did thatdy deliberately mess things up? Was it all in order to make him fail to participate in today¡¯s match?

    What exactly was the rtionship between that Yang Meiji and Old Bu?!

    He did not think Old Bu was actually like that! Nangong Wuque believed he had now seen through Old Bu¡¯s facade. His loss in this match was without reason.

    No... He clearly understood the reason for his loss. He did not lose to Old Bu, but rather, he lost to Yang Meiji.

    Who knew that Yang Meiji would, on the veryst day,e running to him to return his Nine Hell King me? That sincere expression had made it hard for him to refuse.

    And the result of his inability to refuse... was him being veryte for the match.

    When he arrived at the entrance of the central za, he perceived a pleasant aroma that had wafted over from somewhere else.

    His heart sank to the bottom.

    This smell... Without a doubt, Old Bu had already begun to cook. Victory in this match already belonged to Old Bu!

    He had not participated in this match, so as long as Old Bu¡¯s dish met the minimum requirement, he would easily clinch the victory.

    His loss was an injustice!

    At this point, Bu Fang finished cooking the bear paw. The bear paw exuded a fragrance so pleasant that it attracted the attention of countless people.

    Although this was not the first time he had cooked the bear paw dish, people still eximed in surprise whenever they saw it. The members of the audience had not tasted the bear paw dish before, but they could guess how good it tasted after seeing the joy and satisfaction on the faces of the few alchemy grandmasters.

    Bu Fang wiped his wet hands and sighed gently.

    He turned his attention to the empty bronze tform in the distance. Nangong Wuque still had not shown up.

    ¡°This rascal, where exactly did he go?¡± Bu Fang whispered in confusion.

    Suddenly, the audience began to mor, andughter and whistles rang out.

    The alchemy grandmasters, who were making quick work of the bear paws, were attracted by the uproar. They did not understand why the audience would suddenly begin to react this way, so they followed the audience¡¯s line of sight.

    At the entrance of the square, a sorry figure had just waddled in. The person looked as though he was about to burst into tears. That person was Nangong Wuque.

    ¡°This kid still has the guts to appear?¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming fumed; with a piece of bear paw still in his mouth, he red coldly at Nangong Wuque.

    ¡°Look at that kid¡¯s appearance. There must have been some matters that caused histeing,¡± Grandmaster Gu He said with a smile.

    Bu Fang folded his arms and looked at Nangong Wuque with a smile.

    When Nangong Wuque spotted Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, he straightened his posture, and his countenance became serious, then he said, ¡°Bu Fang, that which you requested of me, I have aplished! The chance you wanted, I have given you! You cannot let me down! You have to make it into the top three. Let those alchemists who mocked you see what it means to be a true chef!¡±

    Bu Fang froze, as did everyone else.

    In the next moment, everyone sucked in a cold breath. Was this a trick? The reason for Nangong Wuque giving up the match was unclear.

    So Owner Bu¡¯s target was the top three? Did he not intend to give up on thepetition? If he really sought to enter the top three, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would have to go up against Mu Bai? Although they supported Bu Fang, they believed that if he met Mu Bai, the ensuing match would not be a match of opponents at the same level.

    Even that Mao Shi couldn¡¯tpete against Owner Bu.

    When they heard Nangong Wuque¡¯s words, many began to sneer.

    One of them was Mao Shi.

    Mao Shi was seated amongst the audience, and he was looking at Bu Fang, who was on the stage, with disdain. He knew the kind of person Nangong Wuque was; that little kid wasn¡¯t someone who would give up. It was clear that something hade up.

    It was obvious that the chef hade across some dog shit luck; that was why he had won.

    This type of person actually wanted to get into the top three? Did he really think that the Magical Hand Conference had no contestants?

    Even if this was his dream, it was still impossible!

    Mu Bai, on the other hand, was very gentle. He had always been amiable, and at that moment, he had a smile on his lips, one that was like flowing milk, making anyone who saw it feel refreshed.

    This chef... was very interesting.

    ¡°The winner of this match is... Bu Fang!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming dered, even though he was still ring at Nangong Wuque. He could tell that the kid was spouting nonsense because he was Nangong Wuque¡¯s teacher.

    He must have beente because he faced some sort of problem, not because he made any promises to Bu Fang.

    This kid simply wanted a stage to step down from after giving up on the match.

    However, wasn¡¯t this kidcking morals? Those words he had said, wasn¡¯t that him pitting Bu Fang against the remaining top ten alchemists? This would cause Bu Fang to receive the wrath of many alchemists.

    Furthermore, these alchemists were not ordinary alchemists.

    Not mentioning Mu Bai, even Mao Shi and the other alchemists held a certain degree of influence. Mao Shi¡¯s prowess at alchemy was very high¡ªway higher than that of crazy Xiong Shi and sorceress An Sheng.

    However, this did not matter to Bu Fang; after emerging victorious, he began to prepare to leave the stage.

    He was already thinking of quickly returning to the restaurant to open for business. To him, his business was more important than the Magical Hand Conference.

    Bu Fang had advanced yet again. Although it was hard to say who his opponent for the next round would be, many had begun to specte that Bu Fang would most likely be matched against Mao Shi.

    This was because Mao Shi waspeting the next day. If he also advanced, it would be easy to assign them both to thepetition for the top three. However, it could also be Mu Bai. If Bu Fang were to meet him early on, he could attribute it to bad luck. If Bu Fang met Mu Bai, he would have no hope of winning.

    This was how much Dan King Mu Bai dominated the hearts of the audience members.

    Bu Fang walked down the stage and went over to Nangong Wuque, then he folded his arms and nced at theter.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to throw the match? Why didn¡¯t you give me the chance to do so?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Nangong Wuque felt frustrated; he really did not do it on purpose.

    It was all because of thatdy, Yang Meiji, who had sought him out for seemingly no reason, saying that she wished to return his former Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. How was he to know that fusing with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me would take so much time?

    ¡°Okay; say no more. I have already decided to throw in the next match¡ªjust like you did,¡± Bu Fang calmly said, with a wave his hand, cutting Nangong Wuque¡¯s speech off.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s face turned an awkward shade of red.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Going to give up the match? Didn¡¯t you say your goal was the top three? Why has it suddenly changed to giving up?¡± A mocking voice floated over from behind them.

    No one knew when Mao Shi walked over to stand beside them, with an expression of contempt on his face, sneering.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. You actually believed what Old Bu spouted at random? Has your brain been eaten by a dog?¡± Nangong Wuque said, looking at Mao Shi as though thetter was stupid.

    Mao Shi twitched, then he smirked with disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to a coward who threw his match. I¡¯ll directly tell this chef that in the next match, your opponent will be me!¡± Mao Shi said to Bu Fang with a cold stare.

    Nangong Wuque exploded. Coward? Who was a coward?!

    He had identally spent too much time on his cultivation. What did it have to do with cowardice?

    ¡°If you say anything else, you should be ready, for I, Nangong Wuque, will go hard on you!¡± Nangong Wuque¡¯s nostrils red, breathing heavily, and his bloodshot eyes opened wide.

    Mao Shi shook his head in disdain; he was toozy to reply to Nangong Wuque. His gaze remained fixed on Bu Fang, waiting for the chef¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Wo... Then, let me wish you good luck.¡± Bu Fang was stunned for a bit, then he replied, with a serious expression.

    Mao Shi jumped. ¡°Who needs your good luck wish? Beating you will be as easy as lifting a finger, so why would I need your luck? Don¡¯t speak as though you are saying something so grandiose! Just wait to eat your loss! I¡¯ll return An Sheng¡¯s humiliation to you! I¡¯ll let you know what defeat really means! A chef should just stay in the kitchen, quietly! There¡¯s no need toe out and shame yourself!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to help Big Boobs An regain her pride? Who are you to Big Boobs An? Do you have the right to make decisions for her?¡± Nangong Wuque, who simply couldn¡¯t stand the look of superiority on Mao Shi¡¯s face, began a string of inquiries.

    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t use your vulgar vocabry to coin An Sheng!¡± Mao Shi hollered, ring at Nangong Wuque as though he was a snake.

    ¡°Hoho... You want this senior to shut up?¡±

    Nangong Wuque was already enraged, and after being triggered by Mao Shi, he too also hollered, with fumes escaping his nostrils.

    ¡°As I said before, a chef is only a chef. Since it is difficult to ascend to the Hall of Elegance, then you should obediently stay in the kitchen, cooking your dishes. In the next match, I¡¯ll let you know what despair really means! A chef cannot possibly bepared to an alchemist!¡± Mao Shi said coldly.

    Nangong Wuque snorted and moved to take action, but he was stopped by Bu Fang, who had ced a hand on his shoulder.

    Nethery gently glided over from afar and stood beside Bu Fang. Her gaze was deep and cold; when she nced at Mao Shi, it was as though she was looking at an insignificant ant. She didn¡¯t care a whit for him.

    It was difficult for a chef to ascend the Hall of Elegance? Who gave you the confidence to spout such words?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mood had darkened at that point, but he remained expressionless; after a momentary pause, he calmly said, ¡°So you are my opponent for the next round? Okay; if your furnace does not explode, then you can count the next round as my loss.¡±

 Chapter 534 - Brushing Past Each Otherâ€™s Shoulder

    <h4>Chapter 534: Brushing Past Each Other¡¯s Shoulder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°In the next round.... if your furnace doesn¡¯t explode, you can count it as my loss.¡±

    This sentence fluttered out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth. Although it held no power behind it, it still made Nangong Wuque and Mao Shi jolt.

    Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang in disbelief, with his eyes opened wide. What had Old Bu just said? So domineering? Was this still the Old Bu he knew?

    Mao Shi was shocked as well. He stood frozen on the spot from those words, and his mind went nk.

    ¡°You...¡± Mao Shi¡¯s eyebrows moved, as if he wanted to say something. He did not think that this chef would actually let out such words. Even he himself would not dare to spout such words, would he?

    If your furnace doesn¡¯t explode, it¡¯ll be my loss? How did he have the guts to say something like that?

    What did this chef take Mao Shi for? One of those trashy alchemists that would randomly cause their furnaces to explode? Wasn¡¯t he looking down on Mao Shi too much?

    He was a talented alchemist who could almostpare to Mu Bai! The words from this chef were simply... exasperating.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. You will understand once the next matches. You can go now...¡± Bu Fang said with a serious face, giving Mao Shi a nce and waving his hand to cut off whatever thetter wanted to say.

    You can go now? On what ount? You say I can go so I¡¯ll go?

    Mao Shi exploded at once! He almost spit out blood due to his rage.

    Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang in shock, as if it was his first time getting to know him. He never knew Bu Fang could be so domineering, and here he had always thought that this guy was kind of in.

    Nethery followed behind Bu Fang. Both of them had unchanging expressions, and they walked off into the distance, not caring about Mao Shi.

    Bu Fang was angry, not because of Mao Shi¡¯s aggressive tone but rather because Mao Shi looked down on chefs. What right did he have to look down on chefs? Did chefs let him down in any way?

    As a chef himself, Bu Fang had the pride of a chef; it was a pride toward one¡¯s profession.

    Mao Shi took in a deep breath. He had never felt such grievance before. A lowly chef actually dared to make him, an alchemist, lose face...

    This was something unforgivable!

    How could he simply let Bu Fang go like this?

    He wouldn¡¯t be Mao Shi if he did.

    Taking a step forward, the aura on his body surged, with three supreme shackles swaying behind his body. He stood in front of Bu Fang, wanting to prevent thetter from moving forward.

    Weng...

    That sudden explosion of aura shocked all the audience who had yet to leave, all looking toward the direction where the aura came from.

    Although the cultivation level of some of the members of the audience was not high, their sensitivity to the aura was not weaker than anyone else¡¯s. Towards gossip, so to speak, they were very alert.

    As they looked over, an uproar urred.

    After all, the person giving off this aura was none other than the talented alchemist Mao Shi. And the person that he was blocking was... actually the chef who stood out in the Magical Hand Conference.

    What was that situation? Was Mao Shi going to make a move on the chef?

    The audience¡¯s eyes were all wide open. Those who were actually nning to exit the central za all halted their steps, looking toward where Bu Fang was.

    Mao Shiughed coldly. Blinking, he looked at Bu Fang and sneered. ¡°Did I scare this chef? But of course.... You are a chef who hasn¡¯t even broken a single supreme shackle. Facing the strong, like us, all you can do is..... cower in fear.¡±

    Nangong Wuque looked at Mao Shi as if he was looking at an idiot. Was this Mao Shi blind? Did he not see Big Sis Nethery standing behind Bu Fang? Who was Big Sis Nethery? She was someone who even the strongest of those who had broken five supreme shackles feared!

    Did this Mao Shi have a hole in his head..... to dare to block Bu Fang¡¯s path?! To block his path was equivalent to blocking Big Sis Nethery¡¯s path!

    Oh.... right... This Mao Shi wouldn¡¯t recognize Big Sis Nethery.

    This retard...

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Bu Fang frowned as he said unhappily.

    ¡°Nothing.... just disgruntled, a chef who said his piece of nonsense in front of me, then tried to run away.... Do you think that I, Mao Shi, am a piece of trash?¡± Mao Shiughed coldly.

    A rush of true energy came flooding out of his dantian, covering his arm, which he swung toward Bu Fang, intending to teach him a lesson.

    The audience was in an uproar!

    He actually made a move! This was too..... exciting!

    How would the dark horse chef react? After all, his strength was quite weak.

    Out of everyone present, maybe only Nangong Wuque wasn¡¯t worried about Bu Fang.

    Weng...

    A strange wave of fluctuation was suddenly released.

    ¡°Mao Shi! Stop now!¡±

    Just as Mao Shi¡¯s palm was about to approach Bu Fang, the former stopped.

    Behind him, a few shouts could be heard as two figures darted over quickly. An Sheng arrived with a face full of anxiousness, and behind her followed Mu Bai, who gave people a feeling like a spring breeze.

    Mu Bai was satisfied. No one would avoid giving him face, so even this Mao Shi held his hand. It was just that... when he looked over at Mao Shi, he was slightly shocked. He realized that Mao Shi¡¯s entire body was stiff beyondparison, and cold sweat fell from his forehead, dripping onto the floor.

    En? What was going on there?

    An Sheng and Mu Bai both noticed this strange phenomenon but did not know the cause behind it. Mao Shi felt like he had descended into an ice cave, from within his eyes emerged fear, which made him feel suffocated.

    That woman... That terrifying woman, exactly what was she!

    How could she be so terrifying!

    That gaze... made him feel like she was a devil who climbed out of hell, causing his heart to constrict, not daring to move a single muscle.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained normal. He lifted his hand, pressing it onto Mao Shi¡¯s palm, and as he gently pressed down, he nced at him, pulling up the corner of his lips as though he was mocking him. Then, he left along with the graceful Nethery, slowly disappearing from the eyes of the audience.

    Nangong Wuque looked at the frozen-on-the-spot Mao Shi, as if he was looking at a retard.

    ¡°To think of making a move on Boss Bu in front of Big Sis Nethery... you really are naive.¡± Nangong Wuque sighed as he shook his head, then staggered off. ¡°Ai yo, Big Boobs An... you came, your flower guardian actually wanted to make a move on Old Bu. His courage is there, a shame that... his brain isn¡¯t!¡± Seeing An Sheng rushing over, Nangong Wuque saidughingly.

    Big what! To hell with your big boobs! Sorceress An Sheng red at Nangong Wuque, waving her fists at him, but he ran off whileughing.

    Looking at Nangong Wuque¡¯s fading back, Sorceress An Sheng then slowly put down her arms, she nced at the cold-sweating Mao Shi, who was still frozen on the spot, saying a short ¡°humph¡±, then turned to leave.

    Mu Bai frowned, because he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. However, he did not dig in too deep, only patting Mao Shi¡¯s shoulder, shaking thetter¡¯s body.

    The audience looked at the frozen Mao Shi, and their expressions were odd. Mao Shi was actually... frozen silly by one of Boss Bu¡¯s gaze?

    They didn¡¯t know the truth behind the matter, but they had no need to rify it. All they needed to know was that the talented alchemist Mao Shi was scared silly by the dark horse chef. The rumor began to spread like wildfire, spreading to the entire central square, bingmon news among the people.

    What was more...

    ¡°The dark horse chef let out big words saying that if, in the next round, Mao Shi doesn¡¯t cause his furnace to explode, it¡¯ll be his loss?!¡±

    ¡°That domineering? As expected of the dark horse chef... sweeping through the rest while remaining invincible.

    ¡°Exploding a furnace, we can see another furnace exploding next round? How exciting! To see a talent explode his furnace... makes it even more so! I can¡¯t wait for the next match to start!¡±

    .....

    That domineering sentence from Owner Bu was spread with breakneck speed. The people who wanted to watch the spectacle were so excited that they were about to yell out.

    Just when he was about to reach Cloud Mist Restaurant, Bu Fang suddenlygged. Just in front of him, two figures slowly walked over.

    One in front, and one behind, one man and one woman.

    Thatdy had fiery red hair, looking like a burning me, which was extremely attractive. Her slender legs, white and crystal clear, wore a pair of red shoes, looking very seductive. Her lips were extremely red, and her beauty stood in its grandeur. This woman¡¯s temperament was exactly like those from the generation of emperors, proud and elegant.

    Behind her was a hunching elder, who gave off a cold atmosphere. His eyes were unfathomable, giving people a feeling of being unable to see through him.

    Bu Fang walked slowly, and thatdy also walked toward him.

    The distance between the two shrunk, and shrunk...

    In the end, the two brushed by each other¡¯s shoulder.

    Neither stopped. Both continued making their way forward.

    ¡°Old Fox, just now the two that passed by... one of them has the fluctuations of the Shura Tower.¡± The Saintess of Shura yed with her slender fingers, and her fingernails that were painted red shone with a bizarre light, as if they were fresh blood.

    ¡°Yes, my saintess, on that youth, there was indeed the fluctuations of the Shura Tower...¡± the old servant respectfully said.

    ¡°Looks like that Tong He didn¡¯t lie to me... Since that youth is the owner of that little store, then thatdy following behind him must be the Netherworld woman that Tong He was talking about, right?¡±

    ¡°Within the Netherworld Ship from the secret realm came the Netherworld woman. My lord saintess, thatdy is not simple. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a difficult entanglement... Tong He actually did things right this time around. If we had moved hastily, we might have been unable to snatch the Shura Tower,¡± the old servantmented seriously.

    His cultivation was strong, but the Netherworld woman¡¯s strength left him trembling.

    ¡°Hu... Then there¡¯s no need to rush. Take things slow. Isn¡¯t that little store owner taking part in the Magical Hand Conference? Watch him carefully... As long as the Netherworld woman isn¡¯t by his side, then we can make a move, directly catching that little shop owner... To actually use the Shura Tower as a pendant... that guy sure is big-hearted.¡±

    The red lips of the Shura Saintess rose as she let out a breathtaking smile.

    Behind her, the old servant bent his back, nodding his head.

    ¡°Yes, my saintess.¡±

 Chapter 535 - To Help you Win Against that Chefâ€¦.. Itâ€™s Good Stuff

    <h4>Chapter 535: To Help you Win Against that Chef..... It¡¯s Good Stuff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang and Nethery returned to the restaurant straightaway, without taking note of thedy who had brushed past their shoulders.

    Although the woman¡¯s features were fairly stunning, Bu Fang paid her no mind.

    Nethery¡ªwho was ady herself, albeit one with a cold attitude¡ªalso did not think much of the saintess; at that moment, all she thought about was the fragrant Dragon Blood Rice.

    Ever since she began to follow Bu Fang, the spirit energy in her body had always been constantly refilled, so she no longer had to worry about the bacsh. This made her extremely satisfied; this lifestyle was pretty good for her.

    The fact that her face got rosier by the day was a testament to this.

    When the two returned to the restaurant, they found Lord Dogzily lying below the Path-Understanding Tree, having good dreams. ¡°Thiszy dog...¡±

    Bu Fang went to the kitchen and washed his hands, then began to cook Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Nethery¡¯s Dragon Blood Rice.

    As he carried the dishes out of the kitchen, the sleeping Lord Dog seemed to have an epiphany, and its eyes flew open. The plump dog excitedly rushed over to the table and stared at Bu Fang, with its tongue hanging out.

    This dog could never sleep when he perceived food, eh...

    Eat, then sleep. Sleep, then eat... Thezy dog¡¯s figure grew plumper by the day, and now, it was a certified fat dog.

    To think that when he first saw cky back then, it was such a slender dog.

    Bu Fang shook his head as he watched the happy cky scarf its food down, then he sighed and turned to look at Nethery. Wasn¡¯t her appetite even greater than that dog¡¯s...

    Bu Fang stared nkly. He looked at the morous Nethery, then at the fat dog, and back to Nethery again.

    Nethery was still as slender as ever, but if she kept this gluttonous attitude up, wouldn¡¯t she end up as fat as that fat dog?

    No way! That was a sight that would hurt the eyes. It seemed he needed to control Nethery¡¯s diet in the future. Nethery might not care about her figure, but as her boss, he felt the responsibility to show a little care for his workers.

    When Nethery and Lord Dog finished their meals, they bothzily stretched at the same time, then the dog went back beneath the Path-Understanding Tree, while the Netherworld woman went into the Netherworld Ship. Both were of the same mind: they were going to sleep.

    Bu Fang was speechless as he cleaned up the tableware. These twozy fellows...

    After packing the tableware, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen. Whitey stood at its usual spot, beside the kitchen door, with Shrimpyying atop its head, snoozing out bubbles.

    There was anotherzy fellow there too, a prawn...

    Bu Fang found it funny that he was taking care of threezy beings. Unlike those three, who only knew how to sleep, Whitey was much better.

    After giving Whitey¡¯s belly a slight rub, Bu Fang stood before the stove, pondering what he should cook next. He initially did not n to participate in the next round.

    However, Mao Shi¡¯s words made him a little ufortable, so Bu Fang felt he ought to teach the kid a little lesson; if he let Mao Shi taste despair, he would understand the terror that a chef could pose.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, contemting seriously.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as though he had thought of something, and he hurriedly asked the system a question, in excitement:

    ¡°System, the Magic Hand Conference has crystals as rewards. Do these crystals count as part of the business¡¯s revenue?¡± Bu Fang asked seriously, as this was something extremely important.

    The system did not reply immediately. It was silent for a while before it proceeded to answer Bu Fang¡¯s question:

    ¡°It counts... The crystals obtained from ranking in the Magical Hands Conference will be counted into the host¡¯s business revenue.¡±

    Bu Fang was silent, but he was overjoyed on the inside. He had only just thought of that and decided to ask. He did not think that the crystal rewards from the Magical Hands Conference would be counted as part of his business revenue.

    Now, he really had to take part in thepetition; even if it was just for the crystals, he would see thepetition through till the end.

    For the crystals!

    It was all for the crystals!

    Bu Fang clenched his fists, and his face turned serious.

    Crystals were the most beautiful things in this world.

    Since he had already uttered such big words, Bu Fang knew that he had to take things seriously if he did not want to lose face. He had to try his hardest to get his opponent to blow up their furnace.

    Should he cook another spicy dish? Or, should he cook another stinky dish like Stinky Tofu, one that denied the possibility of having any friends? Or perhaps should he cook another fragrant dish that brought one a countless number of friends...

    As these thoughts ran through his mind, Bu Fang felt that if he did one of these, his chances of victory would still be pretty low; after all, Mao Shi¡¯s level of skill at alchemy was pretty high, so he wouldn¡¯t be so easily affected.

    Such a normal impact may have no influence on him.

    Bu Fang twirled the knife in his hand as he slowly paced around the kitchen, seriously contemting this conundrum.

    If Mao Shi¡¯s furnace did not explode, he would be the one who lost; thus, he would have to make an extremely stimting dish. However, making a dish capable of causing Mao Shi to blow up his own furnace... was a difficult task to aplish. He was currently unable toe up with any dishes that could do that.

    Mao Shi had a high cultivation level, strong vitality, and lots of energy; an ordinary dish would have no effect on him.

    This gave Bu Fang a headache.

    Even after twirling the knife in his grip a few more times, Bu Fang still had note up with anything. He continued to think as he put back the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then returned to his room. He proceeded to have a warm shower, and after that, he walked to his bed.

    Even after towel-drying his moist hair, Bu Fang still had note up with any ideas.

    In the end, hey on his bed and fell asleep, temporarily discarding the problem that has brought him nothing but headaches.

    The remaining two days flew by quickly. In these two days, Bu Fang kept thinking about the dish to cook. While he was contemting, the top ten matches of the Magical Hand Conference ended.

    After that, the names of the top five were released.

    The names for the next match were also released. Out of the five contestants, only one would advance to the next round without having to take part in a match.

    The person who obtained this luxury was not Bu Fang; it was Mu Bai.

    Who would have known that this guy whose alchemy skills was already so good and he would have such luck as well, instantly advancing to the top three without doing anything...

    When the other contestants heard the news, they heaved sighs of relief. This way, they would not meet Mu Bai, hence they have avoided elimination.

    Bu Fang¡¯s opponent had also been determined; it was Mao Shi, the¡ªarrogant guy.

    This matchup did note as a surprise to anyone, but despite that, everyone was still very excited, especially the audience. They had all watched that scene where Mao Shi made a move on Bu Fang. They knew that Bu Fang and Mao Shi disliked each other, so in a match where both of them were pitted against each other, there was bound to be a huge sh.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang had told Mao Shi that If his furnace didn¡¯t explode, it would be Bu Fang¡¯s loss; such strong words made them look forward to the match all the more.

    On the second day, Nangong Wuque had run over, in excitement, to tell Bu Fang the news. He waved his clenched fists as he urged Bu Fang to destroy Mao Shi, the boastful guy.

    Bu Fang did not react any differently. At that point, he was still thinking of what dish to cook.

    He was even ready to take out Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup¡ªhis killing move. If he made the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, he would easily win against Mao Shi; however, for him to make Mao Shi to blow up his furnace... would be difficult, so it gave Bu Fang a persistent headache.

    As though he knew Bu Fang¡¯s current predicament, Nangong Wuque quieted down and pondered for a long while; then, he patted his chest and told Bu Fang, with certainty, that he would provide an ingredient which would leave him satisfied.

    Bu Fang was confused; he could not understand the meaning behind Nangong Wuque¡¯s words.

    However, Nangong Wuque did not exin. He only gave Bu Fang an understanding gaze, then he walked off proudly...

    Bu Fang suddenly felt like that guy was about to stir up something.

    ...

    Within Heavenly Shine City¡¯s battleship, Mao Shi¡¯s hair was scattered, and his eyes were bloodshot. In his hand, there was a zing ck me, which caused the air on its surrounding to distort.

    In front of him was a huge alchemy furnace. Countless medicinal herbs were thrown in, and with a ferocious expression, he began to refine the ingredients within the furnace, causing it to melt into drops of medicinal liquid.

    Weng!

    The alchemy furnace mmed heavily onto the floor of the secret room, giving off a loud ¡°hong¡± sound, and green smoke gushed out of it.

    Mao Shi felt as though his mental force was boiling, and the true energy within his body fluctuated constantly.

    ¡°Goddamn... It can¡¯t go on like this. The mental energy is still unstable; this will make me vulnerable. If the chef finds that opening, I will be finished. This match... I can only win, not lose!¡± Mao Shi sighed with his face pale.

    He had been practicing and training his mental force relentlessly. He trained the perseverance level of his mental force so that it would not be influenced by anything.

    After a period of time, the door to the secret room was pushed open. Mao Shi walked outpletely soaked in his own sweat. His eyes were slightly bloodshot, and he was out of breath. He was still unable to solve that problem. He could feel the presence of his w, and he was afraid that Bu Fang would find it and make him blow up his furnace. When that happened, it was not only his furnace that would blow up; his reputation would blow up along with it.

    He would then be another stepping stone for the chef.

    Suddenly, Mao Shi was jolted out of his reverie and narrowed his eyes as he looked into the distance.

    From there, two figures were walking over.

    ¡°Xiong Shi? Are you looking for me?¡± Mao Shi asked with his hoarse voice.

    Xiong Shi was dispirited, of course. He had been that way since his big bear was killed and made into a dish in front of him. That was a feeling of sorrow that could not be expressed with words. Hence, there would be something wrong with him if he wasn¡¯t dispirited over that.

    ¡°Senior Mao is having a headache over how he would deal with that chef?¡± Xiong Shi asked, lowering his head to look at Mao Shi.

    Mao Shi only nced at Xiong Shi before sneering. ¡°Do you have an idea? I only remember the chef wiping the floor with you...¡±

    Xiong Shi paused, feeling a little depressed. That was his mistake. He had thought that his big bear had run off to look for a female; who knew it would end up bing an ingredient? Completely caught off guard, a heavy blow was done to his mental force.

    That was what caused him to almost blow up his furnace; this was what caused him to lose... It was why he had sought death by using the Sorrowful Orchid...

    That alone was adding a cherry atop the chef¡¯s victory. If he hadn¡¯t blown up his furnace after all that, he would feel sorry for himself.

    Although Xiong Shi was depressed, he didn¡¯t say any more. He turned around, and a hunched figure appeared from behind him.

    Mao Shi was now able to see an elderly man, who had a hunched back, staring at him with a solemn expression.

    Suddenly, the elderly¡¯s hands moved, bringing out a red jade bottle, which he hurled toward Mao Shi, who understood the meaning behind his actions and caught the bottle. When he opened his palms to examine the bottle, his eyes widened.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Mao Shi asked, after taking a deep breath.

    The hunched elderly¡¯s wrinkled face suddenly quivered, and the corners of his lips curled up, saying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you having a headache over how you would deal with that chef? This is something that can help you win. It is something good.¡±

    ¡°Blood Fire... Shura pill... You are someone from Shura City?¡± Mao Shi eximed with wide eyes once he opened the jade bottle and tipped it over his palm, causing a scalding hot pill to roll out onto it.

 Chapter 536 - Lord Dog and Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 536: Lord Dog and Chicken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Blood Fire Shura Pill! This is the pill you Shura give to people on death row. Why would you dare rmend such a pill to me?!¡±

    When Mao Shi looked at the blood-red pill atop his palm, strong killing intent flickered in his eyes. He balled the hand into a fist, and his true energy surged, reducing the blood-red pill to dust.

    After that, he hurled the jade pill bottle back to the old man, who had a hunch back.

    The old man¡¯s wrinkly face contorted slightly, and his eyes narrowed into slits as he caught the jade pill bottle.

    ¡°Since you already know about the Blood Fire Shura Pill, then you should clearly understand its effects, right? Right now, this is the elixir most suitable to help you. You should already understand this clearly,¡± said the old man, with a slight smile.

    ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Once this pill is consumed, it would allow one¡¯s vitality to surge, but once its effectiveness wears off, the consumer would be rendered listless for half a month! Do I need to go that far for a chef?!¡± Mao Shi red at the elderly and snorted!

    Xiong Shi, who stood at the side, did not say a thing; even he did not know what to say.

    When the old man came to look for him, Xiong Shi was wallowing in his sorrow; thus, when the elderly asked him if he desired revenge, he thought of his big bear and readily agreed. He did not think that the old man¡¯s offer of revenge would contain this method...

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth: you can¡¯t win against that chef,¡± the old man said. ¡°If you don¡¯t take this elixir, you will lose, and you will lose very badly.¡±

    ¡°How could I, Mao Shi, possibly lose?! You... don¡¯t be an rmist, you disgusting fellow from Shura City!¡± Mao Shi roared angrily, and true energy began to surge from him, ready to send this elderly flying.

    However, all the old man did was lightly wave his palm, and Mao Shi suddenly felt his energy being suppressed; it was literally being forced back into his body.

    It was so unbearable, he almost spat out blood!

    Deng! Deng!

    Mao Shi took a few steps backward and fell on his butt, then he raised his head and looked at the old man with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°You youngsters... really have no manners; you are all so full of yourselves. That is your greatest fault, and it is also the reason why you have never been able to match up to Mu Bai. Tomorrow, you will realize... that you can¡¯t even beat that chef,¡± the old man said, slowly retracting his palm.

    He coughed lightly, and the blood-red jade bottle rolled right in front of Mao Shi,ing to a stop at Mao Shi¡¯s feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll gift you this elixir. Whether you take it or not is up to you.¡±

    After he had said that, the hunched old man ced his arms behind his back and slowly exited the battleship, then his figure quickly faded into the distance.

    Xiong Shi stood rooted to the spot. Recent events had unfolded too quickly. He never thought that Mao Shi would be so imposing, neither did he think the old man would be so unfathomable.

    <i>¡°This...¡± </i>Mao Shi pped his cheeks and stared at the old man¡¯s retreating figure, with a confused expression. However, he gritted his teeth and slowly picked up the blood-red jade pill bottle. He nced at it for a bit, then he looked in the direction the old man had vanished.

    His gaze deepened.

    ....

    When Bu Fang was done with business for the day, he walked forward to close the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates; however, just as he was about to shut the gates, he spotted Nangong Wuque in the distance, waving his arms as he raced to the restaurant.

    ¡°Old Bu! Wait a minute!¡±

    Nangong Wuque hollered.

    The rays from the setting sun shone down on Nangong Wuque, who was running with all his might. This created an abnormally elongated shadow which was iling around. It was a bitical.

    Bu Fang was slightly dazed at the sight. After he regained his concentration, he expressionlessly turned around and, with a loud bang, shut the bronze gates.

    ¡°Shit! Old Bu, you are not kind at all! How could you close the gate knowing it¡¯s me?!¡± Nangong Wuque froze, facing the shut gates with a look of shock.

    Peng, peng, peng!

    After he knocked loudly for a while, the gates were slowly opened. There was an expressionless but beautiful face beyond the bronze gate.

    ¡°Hey! Big Sis Nethery, what a coincidence! To think that you were also here.¡± When Nangong Wuque realized it was Nethery who opened the gates, he froze for a moment before speaking awkwardly.

    Bu Fang pulled out a chair and leaned on it, watching Nangong Wuque with a calm expression.

    ¡°Speak; what have youe to find me for? The restaurant¡¯s opening hours have already ended,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nangong Wuque furrowed his eyebrows, shooting Bu Fang a meaningful nce. He walked over to pull out a chair and sat beside Bu Fang. After looking around the surroundings mysteriously, he whispered to Bu Fang:

    ¡°Old Bu... let me show you something good!¡±

    After saying that, he smiled in a creepy manner.

    Bu Fang froze. Something good? What was that something good?

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you pondering about an ingredient to use for thepetition? I have brought it for you... here, open your eyes for a bit,¡± Nangong Wuque said.

    Ingredient? Nangong Wuque had brought him an ingredient? Now there was some meaning!

    Bu Fang became curious, and he tiled his head, looking at Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque couldn¡¯t wipe the smile off his face. He rapidly nced at the gate, and his hands began to glow as he took something, which seemed to p rapidly, out from his spatial spirit tool.

    ¡°Ge ge ge...¡±

    Nangong Wuque held the figure tightly, and the corners of his lips curled upwards into a silly smile. The thing in his grasp was struggling, causing its feathers to scatter all around.

    This...

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted when he saw what it was. <i>¡°This little thing... isn¡¯t it the mystical ingredient from legends... Eight Treasures Chicken?!¡±</i>

    That¡¯s right; what Nangong Wuque held in his hands was a chicken¡ªwhich had colorful feathers.

    The plump chicken pped its wings, earnestly putting on a struggle, and it cried out non-stop. ¡°Ge ge ge¡±. Furthermore, this Eight Treasures Chicken was missing a wing. Its tiny eyes stared at Nangong Wuque as though he was a demon; it was terrified.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken was a divine ingredient. Unlike the divine big bear, this chicken had much more vor. The meat of the divine big bear could not be considered mouth-watering, but that was not the case for the Eight Treasures Chicken.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken had the most vor of any ingredient in the human world!

    This was an ingredient truly hard toe by!

    Nangong Wuque had actually managed to catch this Eight Treasures Chicken! After it was cooked, it would be a very delicious dish.

    Gulp.

    Bu Fang pursed his lips, and his eyes lit up.

    Seeing this, the Eight Treasures Chicken got frightened again and began to cluck louder! It did not stop pping its wings, causing its colorful feathers to scatter about.

    ¡°Stop making a fuss! Give Owner Bu a smile.¡± Nangong Wuque gripped the Eight Treasures Chicken by its little head and lifted it up to face Bu Fang.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken went wide-eyed, and it opened its beaks wide in horror. Its wed-legs crumpled in fright.

    Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m just a damn chicken. The Eight Treasures Chicken felt as though a thousand ck dogs had flown past its head.

    It initially thought that, since Jinx had left the pce, it could enjoy a leisurely lifestyle, eating some spirit wheat and basking in the sun during the day, then enjoying a good rest in its nest at night.

    However, who would have thought that this unluckyet would return, grab it by its wings, and run off?

    That look terrified the chicken! Don¡¯t eat chicken! I¡¯m just a chicken with no dreams!

    ¡°Old Bu, take a look, isn¡¯t it plump? With this little guy, you can finish off that Mao Shi tomorrow!¡± Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang with shiny eyes.

    As he took the chicken from Nangong Wuque, Bu Fang pursed his lips and nodded in satisfaction. The Eight Treasures Chicken was a really high-quality ingredient. This would exin why even the system had a good review of it.

    ¡°Why is this chicken missing a wing?¡± Bu Fang asked, curiously.

    ¡°Ehhh... Don¡¯t sweat over the small details. I ate it a while ago, and... it hasn¡¯t grown back since then!¡± Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke.

    The chicken was really pitiful. How did it have the misfortune of meeting this happy-go-lucky guy, Nangong Wuque?

    Why would someone eat only one wing from a chicken? That was not right. It was the wrong way to eat chickens.

    However, when Bu Fang looked at the Eight Treasures Chicken, he felt happy and had the urge to experiment with it. With that chicken in his possession, his victory in the next day¡¯s match was guaranteed...

    He had also decided on the dish he would make the next day.

    ¡°Okay; leave the chicken here and go back first. Tomorrow, all you need to do is watch. If his furnace doesn¡¯t explode, it¡¯ll be my loss,¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    When Nangong Wuque heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. After letting go of the Eight Treasures Chicken, he gave Bu Fang a thumbs up. ¡°Old Bu, I, Nangong Wuque, look up to you highly. All the best!¡±

    Saying so, Nangong Wuque rose and began to head to the gate.

    When he reached the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates, he turned around and said, ¡°Old Bu, you have to give this Eight Treasures Chicken the best treatment; after all, it has only one life.¡±

    With a loud peng, the bronze gates were closed shut.

    ¡°Ge ge ge...¡±

    When the Eight Treasures Chicken saw Nangong Wuque leave, it visibly rxed. However, when it turned around and saw Bu Fang looking at it, it began to thrash about and p its wings wildly, struggling frantically.

    ¡°Eight Treasures Chicken... Bu Fang, youngd, if this chicken is made into a Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs dish, it would taste even better than Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs, right?¡±

    No one knew when cky had arrived beside Bu Fang. It was staring at the Eight Treasures Chicken with starry eyes.

    ¡°Well, that is a matter course; after all, it is an Eight Treasures Chicken¡ªan extremely famous ingredient. Although this Eight Treasures Chicken is only a mixed-blood Eight Treasures Chicken, not a purebred one, its taste is not something that ordinary dragon meat can bepared to. However, if you happen toe across the meat of a real dragon... then the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs you would make from it would be much better than a dish made with this chicken,¡± Bu Fang replied and stood up.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes at that. ¡°Bu Fang, you youngd... do you think a real dragon is arge lettuce? How could it be possible to easily find the meat of a real dragon?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. This chicken is slightly restless. I¡¯ll let you give it some guidance tonight, yes... Make it more nervous; this will preserve the perfection of its meat. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make an extremely delicious meal with it,¡± Bu Fang said to cky. The corners of his lips curled upwards as he hurled the struggling chicken toward Lord Dog.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken drew a beautiful arc in the air andnded in front of the ck dog. When the chickennded, it raised its head and saw Lord Dog¡¯s starry eyes.

    ¡°Ge ge ge.... Ge?¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes gleamed dangerously, and its really sharp canines were bared. After that, it barked.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°Ge?!!¡±

    In the next moment, the chicken hurriedly moved to scamper, and the dog pounced.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken was so scared, its nerves were stretched taut. It pped its wings and clucked loudly as it fled with all its might.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fur was standing on end, and it was excited beyondparison. It barked loudly while chasing the chicken.

    Nethery watched this scene expressionlessly but stunned. After a while, however, she turned around and returned to the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang was also speechless. This fat dog... Was it actually bullying a chicken that had no dreams?

    ¡°Hu. Fat dog, you better pay attention. Don¡¯t eat this chicken, alright? If you do, you won¡¯t get any Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for a month.¡± Bu Fang, who had been moving to the kitchen, said to Lord Dog with a serious tone of voice.

    Lord Dog¡¯s froze in its steps, and drool stopped dripping down its hanging tongue.

    Between this uncooked chicken and the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, the dog preferred thetter.

    When he spotted the situation deescte, Bu Fang nodded and entered the kitchen, with the intention of starting his research on the next day¡¯s dish. With the Eight Treasures Chicken in his possession, Bu Fang now had the confidence to make Mao Shi... blow up his furnace!

    If his furnace doesn¡¯t explode, it¡¯ll be my loss!

 Chapter 537 - Bullish Chef

    <h4>Chapter 537: Bullish Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    On the second day, the sun had just risen. As the warm sunlightnded on Bu Fang¡¯s face, he felt an itchy feeling on it.

    Opening his eyes, he crawled out of bed slowly before stretching his waist. After washing up, Bu Fang left the room and he went toward the restaurant.

    That day, the restaurant seemed extremely quiet and Bu Fang became slightly suspicious. It had been an extremely noisy night... Why was it so quiet now?

    Thinking hard about it, Bu Fang looked into the Cloud Mist Restaurant. Before long, he found the Eight Treasures Chicken.

    In the distance, Lord Dog was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree as it slept. Sounds of steady breathing could be hearding from Lord Dog¡¯s nose.

    One of its paws were pressing on top of the head of the Eight Treasures Chicken.

    As its head was pressed on the ground, the Eight Treasures Chicken had a depressed expression on its face. Its wings were drooping and there were feathers all over the ground. asionally, its body would twitch.

    Its tiny eyes red at Lord Dog and there was an enraged expression on its face.

    It was too scary... It was really frightening. The dog was an extremely fearsome monster!

    Bu Fang yawned as he walked toward the Eight Treasures Chicken. Standing in front of the chicken, he sighed as he stretched out his hand to rub its head. However, the Eight Treasures Chicken still had a depressed expression on its face.

    ¡°It has been hard on you... You managed to safely make it through the night. Tsk... This chicken meat is really firm!¡±

    Bu Fang praised the Eight Treasures Chicken. He didn¡¯t store the Eight Treasures Chicken back into the system¡¯s dimensional space, but only walked into the kitchen with a contented expression on his face.

    Preparing a portion of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Dragon Blood Rice, he carried two porcin tes out of the kitchen.

    Lord Dog and Nethery were already sitting on the table when Bu Fang came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°cky¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... This is Nethery¡¯s Dragon Blood Rice...¡±

    Nethery looked at the porcin te in front of her which had only half a portion of Dragon Blood Rice left. A displeased expression instantly formed on her exquisite face and she raised her head to re at Bu Fang.

    Reaching out his hand, Bu Fang patted Nethery¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, do you want to turn into a fatty like this fat dog? For the sake of your figure, you should eat less...¡±

    Nethery was extremely angry! She would rather turn into a fatty like that fat dog sitting beside her!

    She angrily tilted her head and directed her anger into the te of Dragon Blood Rice. The way she ate showed how angry she was.

    The corner of Lord Dog¡¯s mouth curled upwards and it revealed a mocking smile. It seemed as though it was extremely proud of the fats on its body as itughed at Nethery. The lumps of fat on its body jiggled around.

    It made Nethery even angrier...

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen and, after making his preparations, he grabbed the Eight Treasures Chicken and walked out of the restaurant.

    He slowly walked toward the central za. Today was the day he wouldpete against Mao Shi. Bu Fang was taking this round pretty seriously as he had already made a promise. If he wasn¡¯t able to uphold the promise he made, he would feel extremely embarrassed.

    He was someone who kept his word.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken seemed to be extremely active as its eyes rolled around continuously.

    Bu Fang grabbed the chicken¡¯s head and walked towards the small path in the middle of the tall buildings. As it became brighter and brighter, he slowly made his way into the central za.

    In the instant he entered the za, deafening cheers filled the arena. A giant stage was erected in the middle of the za and, surrounding the stage, the audience stand was densely packed. It waspletely filled and the audience members were iparably excited. When they saw Bu Fang, all of them started screaming.

    There were countless people watching this match.

    It was because of a single sentence from Bu Fang.

    ¡°If your furnace doesn¡¯t explode, count it as my loss.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he extremely domineering? Wasn¡¯t he extremely arrogant?

    Facing a genius alchemist who had the qualifications to fight for the top spot, Bu Fang actually dared to say something like that. This chef was pretty awesome! There were people who admired Bu Fang¡¯s domineering attitude. Facing the genius alchemist, Mao Shi, he didn¡¯t shrink back at all. Instead, he made a ruthless oath.

    Of course, there were others who felt that Bu Fang was only trying to act cool. After all, Mao Shi was not someone whose furnace exploded in the past due to Bu Fang¡¯s actions. He was a true genius. He was someone who had the chance to fight for the top spot with Mu Bai... As a genius, he was definitely outstanding in some fields, otherwise, how would he be considered a genius?

    If Bu Fang wanted to cause Mao Shi¡¯s furnace to explode, it was almost impossible.

    Everyone thought that it was something Bu Fang said impulsively.

    It could be said that there were countless people who were watching thispetition. Almost everyone in the Pill Pce was watching this round.

    As of today, there were many people who were rooting for Bu Fang in the Pill Pce. However, the number of people who supported him was much lesser than the number of people who supported Mao Shi. After all, Mao Shi was an extremely popr alchemist in the Pill Pce. He naturally had many supporters. Even though there were more people who were supporters of Mu Bai, the number of supporters he had was naturally far more than Bu Fang, who was someone who had just appeared in the spotlight.

    ¡°That chef is crazy! He will know the meaning of despair soon enough!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally about to begin. We are going to see how Senior Brother Mao will ruthlessly destroy this chef! I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    ¡°Let Senior Brother Mao protect the dignity of us alchemists!¡±

    ¡°Defeat the public enemy of the alchemists! Senior Brother Mao, it¡¯s time for you to unleash your true power!¡±

    ...

    The audience members were chattering among themselves and they seemed to be extremely excited. It didn¡¯t matter if they were located within the projection array or not... They were all equally excited.

    Albeit the number of people who supported Mao Shi far outstripped the number of people who supported Bu Fang, thetter was extremely calm. He held onto the Eight Treasures Chicken as he walked into the za.

    In the distance, Nangong Wuque waved his hands at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Old Bu, do your best! Screw that pretentious bastard!¡± Nangong Wuque yelled at the top of his lungs. The face of the alchemists from Heavenly Shine City instantly turned ck.

    Bu Fang nodded his head but didn¡¯t speak much.

    In the audience stand, the Ancient Shura City¡¯s Saintess¡¯ eyshes trembled as her gazended on Bu Fang.

    The hunchbacked elder who was sitting beside her was expressionless.

    ¡°Old monster, is everything ready?¡± The red lips of the Saintess moved as shezily said. One of her slender legs rose as it crossed over the top of her other leg. Her slippery skirt slipped slightly and her snow-white skin was revealed to the world.

    This scene caused many audience member¡¯s eyes to widen and they swallowed mouthfuls of saliva.

    The Ancient Shura City¡¯s Saintess didn¡¯t mind at all as she conversed with the oldborer calmly.

    ¡°It has already been prepared... This little chef is going to lose for sure,¡± the old servant said.

    ¡°Very good. After his first defeat in thepetition, he will definitely be extremely disappointed. When that timees, our chance will appear...¡±

    The Saintess giggled.

    ¡°Saintess, since the Netherworld Woman isn¡¯t here today, we can directly take action.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around... This is a Pill City after all. Even though our Ancient Shura City isn¡¯t afraid of the Pill Pce, it would be troublesome for us to directly kidnap apetitor in the middle of a Pill City. We should find an opportunity to take action,¡± the Saintesszily said.

    The old servant¡¯s face which was full of wrinkles scrunched together for a moment. In the next instant, his face returned to normal and he sighed, ¡°Fine.¡±

    After that, the gazes of the two of themnded on the stage.

    Bu Fang walked up the stage as he held onto the Eight Treasures Chicken. He went to the spot allocated to him. When Mao Shi appeared, the entire audience stand erupted with cheers. All of them roared out crazily.

    There were all kinds of encouragement thrown at Mao Shi and there were curses directed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You should hurry up and admit defeat. If you don¡¯t, you will regret it...¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Mao Shi and the corners of his lips curled upwards. ¡°Your furnace is definitely going to explode.¡±

    Humph!

    Mao Shi sucked in a deep breath and he coldly harrumphed. He looked at Bu Fang with despise and turned around to walk toward his bronze tform.

    In the sky, a warship slowly made its way into the central za and the five grandmasters gradually made their way out of the warship. Grandmaster Xuan Ming and the others arrived and they appeared as though they were immortals. After seriously discussing with each other, their gazesnded on the stage as they sat in their seats.

    The person who was in charge of this round was still the head judge. He had an extremely solemn expression in his face as this round was going to be extraordinary. On one side, there was a genius alchemist. On the other, it was the biggest ck horse in this Magical Hand Conference. Thepetition between the two of them would be extremely intense and the head judge didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all.

    He didn¡¯t think that Bu Fang would lose. After all, he understood Bu Fang and he was sure that the chef was hiding something up his sleeves.

    No one knew what this chef was going to cook for this round.

    Chicken? Could it be that his dish had something to do with that chicken?

    The head judge had noticed that chicken in Bu Fang¡¯s hand a long time ago. He narrowed his eyes as he thought about something in his mind. That didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary chicken.

    Mao Shi stood on his bronze tform and seemed extremely calm. Even though he was extremely arrogant at times, he was someone who would fully focus when he was refining elixirs. He meticulously took out all the medicinal ingredients which he had prepared in advance andid them onto the bronze tform.

    This time, he had to refine a three-mark spirit pill. It could be said that this was the highest grade of pill refined in this Magical Hand Conference.

    The pressure on Mao Shi was extremely huge. After all, he was going to refine a three-mark spirit pill. He wasn¡¯tpletely confident that he would be able to sessfully refine it. Even though he never took this chef seriously, he knew that Bu Fang was not an easy opponent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a headache as he thought of a way to deal with Bu Fang.

    On the other side, Bu Fang took out many ingredients from the system¡¯s dimensional space. The dense spiritual energy enveloped Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform and many people let out shrieks of surprise.

    That was because they realized that every single one of Bu Fang¡¯s ingredient was of an extremely high grade. The spirit energy contained in them was extremely dense.

    ¡°Alright, will the twopetitors take note, this round will decide whether or not you will advance into the finals. The winner will be promoted into the top three and will have the chance to fight for the first ce in thepetition against young master Mu Bai. The winner will receive the entry quota to the ¡®Heaven Secret Territory¡¯. The winner will also receive a one-mark spirit pill prepared by the Pill Pce. Please do your best and fight for your honor!¡± The head judge stood in the middle of the stage as he solemnly dered to the two participants.

    Even though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, the noiseing from the audience stand started to die down as he spoke.

    After he was done, the audience erupted into cheers and they screamed continuously.

    ¡°Now, let thepetition officially begin!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The cheers from the audience were deafening and seemed as though they were about to flip the sky.

    Mao Shi¡¯s eyes became sharp and the true energy in his body started to surge. Raising his hand, a ball of ck me emerged from his palm. The terrifying heat immediately caused the temperature in the za to rise by a few degrees!

    A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the Universal Dark Fire, had appeared!

 Chapter 538 - What Happened To The Trust Between Human And Chicken?

    <h4>Chapter 538: What Happened To The Trust Between Human And Chicken?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, born from between heaven and earth, was a treasure which urred naturally in the world. It carried a terrifying might and it was the alchemic fire that all alchemists longed for.

    Within the Hidden Dragon Continent, the number of alchemic fire was limited. The number of people who managed to obtain a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was extremely little.

    The Universal Dark Fire was a bundle of ck mes. It burned and brought with it an extremely high temperature. As Mao Shi held it in his palm, the air around it started to distort.

    So, Mao Shi also possessed a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. It was the reason he was qualified to challenge Mu Bai... Of course, it was his trump card. However, in order to deal with this chef, Bu Fang, Mao Shi didn¡¯t hesitate to bring out his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Deeply sighing, Mao Shi¡¯s eyes fell onto Bu Fang¡¯s body. With a wave of his hand, the pitch-ck mes rose into the sky as a loud roar could be heard. As it charged into the heavy alchemy furnace, a loud rumbling sound resounded.

    Afterward, a loud st echoed in the air and reverberated in the ears of everyone present for quite some time.

    Within the alchemy furnace, the light of the mes suddenly flourished.

    One by one, Mao Shi threw the spirit herbs into the furnace. In an instant, the herbs were swallowed up by the pitch-ck Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Cracking sounds could be heard constantly.

    Mao Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and his gaze was extremely deep. After staring at Bu Fang for a long time, he turned away and focused all his attention into his furnace.

    In this match, there could only be one oue. Mao Shi knew that he had no other option other than to win and crush Bu Fang.

    The mor which came from the audience stand gradually started to die down and they stared at Mao Shi who had turnedpletely serious. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    After some time, many people turned and looked at Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    When they saw what Bu Fang was doing, they became dazed and stunned. They were unable to think clearly for a moment.

    Bu Fang released the Eight Treasures Chicken and, after rubbing its head, pulled out all of the ingredients which he had prepared in advance. The Eight Treasures Chicken shrunk its chicken legs as it stared at Bu Fang with its small eyes. Bu Fang was retrieving his ingredients one by one from the system¡¯s storage space and the ingredients he took out made its eyes spin. There were many different kinds of spirit medicine stacked around it and the spiritual energy was extremely dense. All of the feathers on its body stood erect.

    Among all the ingredients, there was a red colored fruit. It had a stunning bright red color and it was an eight-grade elixir, which contained extremely concentrated spirit energy.

    There were also many dried ck fruit and they were all very hard. They brought with them a medicinal scent which filled the air.

    As the Eight Treasures Chicken was surrounded by the ingredients, it became confused...

    All of a sudden, its body jolted. Its small eyes opened wide as it looked at the green smoke revolving around Bu Fang¡¯s hand. A heavy and pitch-ck wok appeared and mmed against the bronze tform with a loud ¡°bang¡±.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken was shocked and it couldn¡¯t control itself as it released a cry of surprise.

    Bu Fang looked at the Eight Treasures Chicken with a deep gaze. The expression on his face caused a trace of terror to appear in the chicken¡¯s heart. That small trace started to develop into true fear as it felt that something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, this will only take a moment.¡±

    Bu Fang saw that the Eight Treasures Chicken was scared and he reached out his hand to stroke its head. It was an attempt to calm the chicken...

    The Eight Treasures Chicken began to calm down from Bu Fang¡¯s touch. Its feathers started to rx as its eyes narrowed.

    Buzz!

    An iparably bright light shed past and the Eight Treasures Chicken felt as though it was dunked into a pool of cold water.

    Opening its beaks, it released a startled cry.

    It saw that Bu Fang was holding an extremely sharp kitchen knife that was radiating a unique pressure. The aura the knife gave off made its heart beat faster... It was an extremely terrifying feeling! The Eight Treasures Chicken knew that if it was cut by that knife, it might be impossible for it to recover.

    This kitchen knife.... was extremely dangerous!

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand held onto the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as he flicked his wrists. In an instant, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed and the de moved in front of the Eight Treasures Chicken.

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck?¡±

    The Eight Treasures Chicken opened its eyes wide. Where was the trust between human and chicken? Why did you take out your kitchen knife? How could you be more despicable than the dog I met yesterday?

    The Eight Treasure Chicken was originally a chicken with no dreams. However, a dream appeared in its mind in the instant it caught sight of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. As for what the dream was, it was extremely simple. Its dream was simply not to be cut by that kitchen knife.

    Raising its chicken head, its crown rustled in the wind as it pped its wings. With a leap, the Eight Treasures Chicken left the bronze tform.

    It flew!

    It was actually able to support its plump body with only one of its wings... pping one wing, it flew out of the bronze tform.

    The chicken flew away!

    Under the gazes of the audience members, the chicken was flying with its dream!

    Bu Fang stared at the Eight Treasures Chicken with a nk expression on his face as he looked at the chicken feathers which were falling onto the bronze tform.

    The head judge froze and the audience was stunned. Bu Fang was confused as well...

    Bu Fang held onto the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Eighty,e over here quickly... Don¡¯t run!¡±

    By Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. This restless chicken... He walked away from his bronze tform and approached the Eight Treasures Chicken.

    The chicken raised its head as it nced at Bu Fang. Shaking its chicken butt, its colorful feathers flew in the sky as it clucked at Bu Fang. It folded its wings as it started to run away from Bu Fang.

    ¡°What the hell? What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Am I watching a fake match? Did the chef¡¯s chicken just run away?¡±

    ¡°What a proud chicken! It should be the role model for all the chickens in the world! A chicken that knows how to fight!¡±

    ....

    The audience didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. They felt as though they were watching a fake match.

    No one expected that the ck horse chef who didn¡¯t make a mistake since the start of thepetition would make a mistake when choosing his ingredients.

    His ingredient which was the proud chicken actually ran away!

    Watching Bu Fang creeping carefully toward the Eight Treasures Chicken, the audience couldn¡¯t help butugh... It was impossible to control theirughter as the chicken ran away again.

    By Fang had only taken two steps before the Eight Treasures Chicken started running again. It ran around the tform.

    It wanted to chase after its dreams!

    It was now a chicken with dreams!

    By Fang¡¯s face ckened. His lips moved and his figure elerated. With true energy spilling out, he moved toward the Eight Treasures Chicken like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Eighty, Stop running!¡±

    No matter how Bu Fang called for it, the Eight Treasures Chicken didn¡¯t look back at him. Instead, it started to run around the tform like a crazy chicken.

    The head judge felt as though he shouldn¡¯t beughing as it would convey the wrong message. However, he really couldn¡¯t control himself. He looked at the calm Bu Fang who was chasing after a chicken. Coupled with the fact that the chicken was shaking its butt at Bu Fang, the head judge felt as though it was hrious.

    Pu...

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it any longer and heughed out loud.

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck!¡±

    Suddenly, the head judge froze. He realized that the chicken was running straight at him and with a p of its wings, it leaped up from the ground and its ws grabbed onto the head judge¡¯s head. With another leap, it started to run around the arena.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards... This dumb judge, why don¡¯t you keepughing?

    The Eight Treasures Chicken was a divine beast, after all. Even though it had almost nobat abilities, its speed was extraordinary. Even experts from the Divine Physique Echelon realm would find it hard to catch up.

    In an instant, the enraged judge joined in the chicken hunt and the two of them started to run around the tform. However, they were unable to catch the chicken.

    Nangong Wuque sat on the tform as heughed and pped his thighs. He had never thought that something like that would ever ur. He was convinced that, with Bu Fang¡¯s method, there would be no problem when dealing with the Eight Treasures Chicken!

    Originally, when he was at the Pill Pce, he had used various kinds of tricks to finally get a wing. When hepared himself to the chicken, he was extremely slow.

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck!¡±

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck...¡±

    The chirping sound continuously rang out from the tform. The Eight Treasures Chicken was like a ray of light and it puffed out its chest. It seemed extremely proud as it chased after its dreams.

    Mao Shi had no idea what was happening on the arena.

    In his eyes, there seemed to be a pitch-ck me which was burning. The me surged as Mao Shi¡¯s mental energy emerged from his body. It wrapped around the medicinal ingredients in the alchemy furnace as he threw them into the fire. Before long, only medicinal liquid remained.

    The medicinal liquid rolled around in a grotesque pattern as it floated around in the furnace. It was an extremely colorful scene.

    This was an extremely beautiful sight and Mao Shi was intoxicated. He became unable to pull himself out of it.

    Mao Shi was someone who had always thought highly of himself and he only felt that Mu Bai was a worthy opponent. He didn¡¯t put Bu Fang in his eyes at all. He felt that it was pointless topare a chef to an alchemist!

    Just as he was about to focus on his refinement process, a weird sound appeared in his ear.

    ¡°What the hell? Where are the chicken criesing from?¡±

    Mao Shi froze for a moment. The chicken cries came too suddenly and they prated deep into his mind. He was caughtpletely off-guard.

    In the next second, his pupils contracted and his breathing became a mess. His mental force was thrown into disarray.

    ¡°Ah! Where did this chickene from? Why did it run into my alchemy furnace?¡±

    A chicken stood on top of the heavy alchemy furnace with a proud expression. It raised its head as it puffed out its chest. Its neck shook back and forth.

    Mao Shi¡¯s eyes opened wide and the chicken¡¯s eyes were huge as well. The chicken and the human both stared at each other awkwardly.

    ¡°Eighty, stop making a fuss. Other people are refining their elixir... You should be more serious!¡± From afar, Bu Fang saw this scene and he hurriedly took two steps forward. He was somewhat out of breath as he shouted at Eighty.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken turned its head around and nced at Bu Fang. the crown on its head waved around.

    ¡°Contestant Mao Shi, you have to remain calm. You are currently at the most important part of the refining process. Your heart needs to remain calm! Your mental energy cannot fluctuate too much...¡±

    The head judge¡¯s heart constricted and he felt that something big was about to happen. He quickly advised Mao Shi.

    ¡°Eighty, be good. Stop causing trouble!¡±

    Mao Shi took in a deep breath and he somehow managed to calm down.

    ¡°You stupid chef! Hurry up and take your chicken away!¡± Mao Shi said coldly. A pitch ck me revolved in his eyes.

    ¡°Okay... Eighty, did you hear that? That person despises you, hurry up and get back here!¡± Bu Fang walked toward Mao Shi¡¯s bronze tform as hemanded.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken clucked at Bu Fang and turned its chicken head to look at Mao Shi. Staring back at the chicken, Mao Shi coldly harrumphed.

    Suddenly, the Eight Treasures Chicken felt that Bu Fang was approaching. Opening its wing, its legs moved and it started to run away. As it took a step out, it jumped onto Mao Shi¡¯s head. It jumped as it tried to distance itself from Bu Fang but before it was able to run further, something shiny fell out from behind the Eight Treasures Chicken. Itnded on top of Mao Shi¡¯s hair.

    Bu Fang, Mao Shi, and even the audience froze.

    In the next instant, Mao Shi¡¯s mental force erupted and the alchemy furnace started boiling.

    An extremely furious roar rang out!

    ¡°This god damned chicken! You actually dare to shit on my head? Ahhh!¡±

 Chapter 539 - This Chicken Has To Die!

    <h4>Chapter 539: This Chicken Has To Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    An awkward atmosphere filled the area.

    Only Mao Shi¡¯s furious roar could be heard as it resounded in the entire za. Everyone looked at each other with nk expressions on their faces.

    That chicken actually shat on Mao Shi¡¯s head?

    Everyone had a weird expression on their face as they werepletely speechless.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide as they looked at where Mao Shi was standing. From there, the air started to shake. A roaring sound resounded in the ears of everyone around.

    From within the alchemy furnace, a strong power started to surge. It seemed as though it was going to explode.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes opened wide and he quickly took a step back.

    The head judge pressed his lips together and helplessly sucked in a cold breath. He looked at Mao Shi, who had a resentful expression on his face. He was actually unable to restrain himself... As a result, the furnace was going to explode.

    The roar which came from the furnace was extremely loud. Ripples of energy came from the tform as it rolled outwards. The pitch-ck mes charged into the sky as it brought along with it a heatwave.

    The heavy alchemy furnace in front of Mao Shi exploded into pieces and the medicinal powder scattered in all directions, engulfing the surroundings.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Mao Shi actually... His furnace actually exploded...

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes and was surprised. This guy¡¯s furnace actually exploded? Wait a minute... Bu Fang wasn¡¯t the one to cause the explosion, instead, it was because of the Eight Treasures Chicken. The Eight Treasures Chicken was also sent flying by the explosion of the furnace. Opening its wings, it clucked a few times in the air and it was dazed.

    Bu Fang woke up from his stunned state and regained his spirits. He moved quickly and took a step forward, catching the Eight Treasures Chicken in his arm.

    When the Eight Treasures Chicken saw Bu Fang, its head drooped and it pretended to be dead.

    Bu Fang was speechless. This chicken was really too brazen.

    A gust of wind blew across the arena and it cleared away the ck smoke which enveloped the tform. A figure who exuded endless pressure could be seen standing on the stage.

    Mao Shi¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. His furnace exploded? His furnace had actually exploded!

    It wasn¡¯t because of the dish Bu Fang cooked and it wasn¡¯t because of a mistake on his part. Instead, it was because a chicken that shat on his head!

    He felt like his face was burning up. No matter how many excuses he thought of, the fact was that his furnace had exploded. Although it wasn¡¯t because of Bu Fang, when he recalled Bu Fang¡¯s words, he felt extremely frustrated.

    ¡°This chicken... This chicken has to die!¡±

    Mao Shi¡¯s gazended upon Bu Fang¡¯s body and it was brimming with killing intent. He coldly dered.

    ¡°Contestant Mao Shi, calm down.... Now that your furnace has exploded, do you intend to continue this match?¡± The head judge asked awkwardly when he saw Mao Shi¡¯s wretched appearance.

    Was Bu Fang going to win like this? If he won like this, this match which had been highly anticipated would be boring.

    Mao Shi shot a nce at the judge as he coldly said, ¡°Of course this match continues... I haven¡¯t lost!¡±

    Buzz...

    A wave of fluctuation appeared and a pitch-ck alchemy furnace appeared in Mao Shi¡¯s hand. He held onto the alchemy furnace as he ruthlessly smashed it onto the tform.

    After the dust settled, Mao Shi¡¯s face was as ck as thunderclouds. However, his expression was as solemn as ever and it was as though he had made prior preparations. He took out the spirit herbs once again.

    The audience members were all stunned and the head judge waspletely speechless.

    Bu Fang nudged the head of the Eight Treasures Chicken. He had a shocked expression on his face.

    ¡°This Mao Shi actually came prepared... Was he prepared for a furnace explosion?¡±

    ¡°As expected from the talented alchemist from our Heavenly Shine City. When he does things, he never neglects anything!¡±

    ¡°It looks like the chef is going to lose this time. Once a three-mark spirit pill is produced, he won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ....

    The audience gradually recovered and they started to get heated up again. They chattered non-stop.

    The head judge also recovered his spirit and lightly coughed a few times. Before long, he announced that the match would continue.

    ¡°This chicken has to die!¡± Mao Shi said as he coldly looked at Bu Fang.

    He walked away from his bronze tform as he made his way toward Bu Fang. His killing intent locked onto the Eight Treasures Chicken.

    Bu Fang frowned. How could he allow Mao Shi to kill the Eight Treasures Chicken? Although it was slightly restless, it was still his chicken!

    ¡°Sorry... This chicken cannot die.¡±

    Bu Fang stood firm as his figure rapidly retreated. He chose to protect the Eight Treasures Chicken.

    <i>¡°If you want to kill the chicken and I allow you to do so, I, Bu Fang, will feel extremely embarrassed!¡±</i>

    Mao Shi stood still as his cold gaze locked onto Bu Fang. ¡°Very good. If you really want to protect this chicken, you better not use it in this match. Since you want it to live, let it live! I¡¯ll definitely kill the chicken after this match ends.¡±

    Bu Fang froze and his eyes narrowed. This Mao Shi actually cornered him into a trap. He saw that the Eight Treasures Chicken was unusual and if Bu Fang were to use the chicken to cook a dish, the dish would definitely be extraordinary.

    That was the reason Mao Shi tricked Bu Fang. After saying in front of so many people that he wouldn¡¯t let the chicken die, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t go back on his words.

    ¡°Will the two of you please return to your tforms... Thepetition is resuming,¡± said the head judge with a nk face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed and Mao Shi¡¯s gaze was cold. They stared at each other and it seemed as though there were explosions happening when their gazes met.

    ¡°Fine... If I use this chicken, I lose,¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    After rubbing the head of the Eight Treasures Chicken, Bu Fang returned to his bronze tform. He ced the Eight Treasures Chicken at the side.

    As his lips curled upwards, Bu Fang retrieved a huge cage from within the system¡¯s storage space.

    Bu Fang pulled out a chicken whose body was covered in burning mes.

    Although the Heavenly me Chicken was not as good as the Eight Treasures Chicken, Bu Fang had no choice. He had to cook a chicken.

    In the end, Bu Fang got the chicken from the system.

    The Eight Treasures Chickeny at the side as it looked at Bu Fang who pulled out a ming chicken. It seemed to have realized that it had just dodged a bullet. Its eyes started to spin around happily.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t pay attention to the Eight Treasures Chicken as he started to cook his dish. He opened his mouth and a golden me instantly appeared. It rolled about as it burned majestically.

    Buzz...

    The Ten Thousand Bestial mes was also a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. The moment it started to burn below the wok, a mysterious tremor was produced.

    Mao Shi froze and the Universal Dark mes within his alchemy furnace began to stir around. It formed the image of a skull in front of his face.

    The Ten Thousand Bestial me started to burn even more ferociously as it formed the image of an angry roaring beast. Even though it wasn¡¯t possible to tell the identity of the beast from the hazy figure formed by the me, it gave off an intimidating pressure.

    The two different types of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me seemed to be testing each other out. Their might shed against each other.

    When they saw the sh between the two different types of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the audience became extremely excited.

    Bu Fang shot a nce at Mao Shi and started to cook his dish without bothering about anything else.

    For starters, Bu Fang plucked out the feathers of the Heavenly me Chicken, and with a twist of his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he dealt with the innards of the Heavenly me Chicken. He ced the entire chicken into the wok.

    With a spin of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang sliced the chicken¡¯s neck and forced the left wing into that opening. The tip of the wing came out from the beak of the chicken.

    He did it for the other side of the wing as well, fixing both the right and left wing into ce.

    Bu Fang had a serious expression on his face as he pulled on the leg of the chicken with just enough strength. With a swing of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the true energy in Bu Fang¡¯s body started to circte as the back of the knife smashed down onto the bone of the chicken leg.

    After crossing the two broken legs together, he stuffed it into the chicken¡¯s stomach. The shape of the chicken became extremely unique.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken watched from the side and when it saw the Heavenly me Chicken¡¯s ¡°amazing¡± appearance, the crown on its head trembled.

    This was too scary.... Its choice to rebel was indeed correct after all. If it hadn¡¯t run away, the one lying in front of Bu Fang would be itself!

    After settling his preparations, Bu Fang twisted his head to give the Eight Treasures Chicken a nce. He scared the chicken so much that its neck shrunk back.

    Bu Fang then started to continuously knead the body of the chicken as his true energy circted through his fingers and constantly entered the chicken meat. The meat slowly became tender.

    After the meat became extremely tender, Bu Fang moved on to the next step.

    He brought out a green flower-decorated bowl which was quiterge. It contained an orange syrup which seemed extremely unique.

    Under the audience¡¯s curious gaze, Bu Fang poured the syrup onto the Heavenly me Chicken¡¯s body,pletely covering the chicken. After covering the chicken with the syrup, he ced the Heavenly me Chicken to the side.

    Heating up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he poured a suitable amount of oil in. As he waited for the oil to start boiling, Bu Fang reached out his hand and ced it right above the wok. When he felt that the temperature was right, he narrowed his eyes and ced the Heavenly me Chicken which was covered in orange syrup into the wok. Thus, he started to fry the chicken.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle...

    The oil in the wok began to boil and white bubbles started to roll off the surface.

    In the instant the Heavenly me Chicken entered the oil, it seemed as though it started to burn. The scene was extremely cool as the color of the chicken meat changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Before long, the entire chicken became a golden color.

    A dense fragrance of fried chicken drifted out from within the wok.

    It was the aroma which appeared when a chicken was deep fried and it was extremely enticing. The audience sucked in a deep breath as it smelled too good. They were once again able to smell such a nice aroma.

    They felt satisfied every time they watched Bu Fang. They would be able to smell a new fragrance every time.

    The aroma intoxicated many people.

    After taking out the Heavenly me Chicken from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang dried off the oil on it and ced it at the side. Golden droplets of oil slowly rolled off the body of the Heavenly me Chicken and steam rose to the sky.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s dish wasn¡¯tpleted yet. He was merely halfway done.

    After clearing the oil from the wok, Bu Fang began his second step. It was the most important part, and he started to cook again.

    From afar, Mao Shi¡¯s heart calmed down and he started to seriously refine his elixir. Gritting his teeth, his mental force surged forth.

    Rumbling sounds resounded around the arena.

    A medicinal fragrance was released from within his alchemy furnace. Even though he was refining his elixir, he furrowed his brows all of a sudden. A strong aroma came over from Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform and his heart and mind started to jump.

    ¡°Goddamn it! Since the first refinement was ruined by that chicken, the difficulty of gathering my mental energy increased...¡± Mao Shi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he ground his teeth together. He was extremely enraged and he thought about his vengeance.

    The aroma of the chicken meat was boundless as it constantly assaulted his nose. Mao Shi¡¯s heart became ufortable. However, it wasn¡¯t too bad. The aroma wasn¡¯t too strong and he was still able to hold on.

    Even though he was able to resist against the distractions, his heart was unable to calm down. He was afraid that his furnace was going to explode twice in a single match!

    There was no way he could afford for his furnace to explode again. This was hisst alchemy furnace. If it exploded, he really would have lost!

    Bu Fang waspletely oblivious to Mao Shi¡¯s feeling as he continued to cook. He ced the Heavenly me Chicken, which was fried until it became golden, into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, before pouring in some Heaven Alps Spirit Lake Water. The Heavenly me Chicken waspletely submerged in the spirit spring water.

    Rumble...

    After sprouting air bubbles, the Heavenly me Chicken began to float on top of the water.

    Chopping the spirit herbs into many little pieces, Bu Fang mixed them together. The spirit energy contained in the mixture was extremely dense and Bu Fang poured all of it into the wok.

    A gleam appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes as he took in a deep breath. The Ten Thousand Beastial mes started to burn at a stronger intensity. The Ten Thousand Bestial me flourished in a moment and it became a huge sea of mes. The whole ck Turtle Constetion Wok seemed alive.

    Rumble rumble...

    As the mes raged on, the spirit spring water in the wok started to boil.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy surged forth as it entered the wok. It directed the spiritual energy in the wok. The spirit energy in the spirit herbs waspletely assimted into the chicken and only ayer of residue floated on top of the surface of the soup.

    Throwing away the residue from the wok, the spirit spring water within continued to boil.

    He controlled the mes and made them smaller. As it slowly burned, the boiling water started to bubble less vigorously. It was eventually lowered to a simmer.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes and crossed his arms together. His mental energy surged forth again and he directed the spiritual energy to continuously enter the chicken meat.

    Following the assimtion of the spiritual energy, a dense aroma emerged.

    This time, the aroma was extremely dense and it was apanied by a unique medicinal fragrance. The entire area was filled with a dense fragrance.

    As the audience members took deep breaths, intoxicated expressions appeared on their faces. The head judge had also secretly moved closer to Bu Fang as he enjoyed the aroma. The audience could feel that the aroma was slowly getting thicker. It was as though it was an Epiphyllum which was about to bloom.

    Wait till the flower blooms... The fragrance would travel far and wide!

    However, there was someone who wasn¡¯t enjoying the fragrance.

    In the instant Mao Shi smelled the thick aroma, his heart started to tighten!

 Chapter 540 - Heavenly Flame Braised Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 540: Heavenly me Braised Chicken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    On top of the tform, the Ancient Shura City Saintess¡¯ beautiful legs, which were crossed, changed position. She ced her leg down and her eyes narrowed. Taking a whiff, the aroma that was revolving around the entire ce entered her nose.

    She was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t think that the aroma in the air would smell that good. It was somewhat out of her expectations.

    ¡°Old monster, this aroma is really not ordinary. This chef has some tricks up his sleeves,¡± the Ancient Shura City Saintess¡¯ red lips rose upwards as she turned around and talked to the old servant.

    ¡°As expected of the chef who made a name for himself in the Pill Pce. In this ce that regards elixirs as sacred objects, how could a chef make a name for himself? His appearance alone tells us that he isn¡¯t ordinary,¡± the old servant¡¯s face twitched as he said seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this chef really isn¡¯t ordinary. How in the world is the alchemist on the bronze tform going to win? Why do I feel that the alchemist is going to lose...¡± The Saintess said with a disappointed expression.

    The old monster became silent for a moment. He wasn¡¯t able to predict the result as he had already given all the assistance he could.

    However, the old monster felt as though he was pretty urate when judging people. This Mao Shi had a strong desire to win... He would definitely not obediently ept his loss.

    Up till the result was announced, no one would know about the oue of the match.

    ...

    ¡°I cannot lose! How can I lose to this chef?¡± I am the pride of Heavenly Shine City! My only opponent is Mu Bai, not this chef! I cannot lose!¡±

    Mao Shi¡¯s entire body was shaking, and his bloodshot eyes spun. He didn¡¯t want to lose and he couldn¡¯t lose!

    His heart was screaming out as his mental force started to rise to the extreme.

    That intoxicating aroma constantly surged forth, bing denser and denser. As the dish in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok nearedpletion, the aroma seemed to be even stronger, flooding in from everywhere.

    The aroma was too fragrant and was almost irresistible. Everyone unconsciously wanted to sniff the fragrance in the air.

    Mao Shi gritted his teeth harshly and his heart almost copsed. That dense aroma caused his already unstable metal force to sway and his Universal Dark me also started to fluctuate. It almost caused his furnace to explode, which wouldpletely waste all his efforts.

    The audience were all intoxicated within the aroma. This smell of meat caused countless people to swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    It was too fragrant... The smell of meat which was wrapped up in medicinal fragrance was just like a drug. Everyone was unable to resist the temptation of the aroma.

    Mao Shi almost couldn¡¯t hang on any longer and there were many people who noticed Mao Shi¡¯s abnormal behavior. Under the assault of this fragrance, how would an alchemist be able to control his mental force properly? How was he supposed to refine his elixir?

    Many began to pity Mao Shi. Meeting such a troublesome chef like Bu Fang would only cause him to feel frustration.

    Bu Fang crossed his hands as he slowly walked around the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead.

    The next step wasn¡¯t simple.

    That was because this time he had chosen many ingredients. Furthermore, many of these elixirs had a high grade and it wasn¡¯t a simple matter to fuse the essence of so many of them together.

    The Heavenly me Chicken seemed to have regained its life inside the wok. Its entire body was shaking as waves of dense spiritual energy emerge from within the meat. In the audience¡¯s eyes, the chicken was about to ascend to the heavens. There was a spiritual essence which was hard to describe.

    The entire chicken was covered in the broth. As it cooked, it seemed to be moving about in the water unceasingly.

    Finally, when the water within the wok began to evaporate, the chicken head was finally exposed. In that instant, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    He reached out a finger as he pointed at the head of the chicken. His mental force began to surge. The mental force being released at that moment made the entire chicken seem like it was full of energy and vigor.

    On Bu Fang¡¯s neck hung a ck pagoda that was tied up with a velvet string. It seemed to be floating as it gave out a hidden light.

    Above the tform, the Shura Saintess and the old servant tensed up. The peaks on the Shura Saintess¡¯ chest moved up and down and there was an expression of shock on her beautiful face. She red at Bu Fang with a serious expression on her face.

    ¡°I said he must be a Supreme-Being... How else would his mental force be able to stay on par with those alchemists¡¯? As it turns out, he was relying on the Shura Tower¡¯s ability to reinforce himself... Wait a minute, how is he able to use to Shura Tower?¡± The Shura Saintess deeply breathed in and asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Saintess... This chef might have some kind of important connection to our Ancient Shura City. To be able to personally utilize the Shura Tower, this person¡¯s body must be hiding some huge secret. It looks like we can¡¯t just take away the Shura Tower. We have to take away this chef as well!¡± The old servant said ominously.

    A divine light shone in the old servant¡¯s eyes. Even though his eyes seemed like they were going to close, anyone¡¯s heart would shiver if they looked into those eyes. That frightening aura caused the people in the surrounding who were secretly observing the Shura Saintess to jump back in terror.

    ¡°Yes, make your move immediately when the chance presents itself. This won¡¯t do, we won¡¯t wait any longer. We are going to make our move during the Magical Hand Conference. We¡¯ll use the chance to run away from those old bastards who are barely alive,¡± said the Shura Saintess with a solemn expression on her face.

    Judging from the situation, this chef had a chance to fight for the top spot in the Magical Hand Conference. If she were to snatch him and run away, she would make an enemy out of the entire Pill Pce.

    This really was a headache-inducing problem.

    The aroma started to get stronger and stronger...

    ¡°My Saintess... It has begun.¡± The old monster¡¯s gaze suddenly looked toward the tform Mao Shi was on.

    Mao Shi¡¯s eyes shed as he raised his head. Looking at the pir of light which seemed to being from Bu Fang¡¯s dish, he finally started to panic.

    That was because his furnace was about to explode!

    The mental force was about to go out of his control and the furnace was shaking. In onepetition, he would explode his furnace twice?

    He couldn¡¯t embarrass himself like this...

    He definitely couldn¡¯t let his furnace explode! Mao Shi¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. In the next moment, he waved his hand and many people didn¡¯t notice that a blood-red elixir appeared in his hand.

    Kacha...

    Shattering the elixir, Mao Shi¡¯s entire bloodstream seemed to boil. He gritted his teeth and felt a mind-searing pain shoot through his body.

    However, under his perseverance, that boiling mental force seemed to calm down. After focusing all his attention, he was only able to see his alchemy furnace.

    Ayer of demonic blood-red radiance was emitted from Mao Shi¡¯s skin. It made his entire person look demonic...

    The Magical Hand Conference did indeed allow the use of certain elixirs. However, the use of this particr elixir was prohibited... The reason was that if the effectiveness of spirit pill was too strong, it would ruin the rules of thepetition.

    Any elixir which didn¡¯t reach the level of a spirit pill was allowed.

    This was why Mao Shi dared to use the Shura Pill. It was because the Shura Pill was not a spirit pill. However, the side effects of this particr elixir were too strong... Once consumed, he would be weak andcking in vitality for at least a few months.

    In order not to lose, this prideful person had decided toy out all his cards.

    Hmm?

    Bu Fang seemed to sense something and shifted his gaze to Mao Shi¡¯s bronze tform.

    From afar, Mao Shi also looked over. He had a ferocious expression on his face and his lips were raised. A malicious smile hung on his face. It was a smile which held a lot of meanings.

    He stabilized the alchemy furnace as his elixir was about to congeal. Once a three-mark spirit pill appeared, how was Bu Fang going to win?

    ¡°This guy seems to have regained his confidence suddenly...¡± Bu Fang was suspicious but he didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Well, this Heavenly me braised chicken is about to be finished... It sure is troublesome.¡±

    Bu Fang was toozy to care about Mao Shi as he focused all his attention on the Heavenly me Chicken. The cooking method that he had chosen this time was from De Zhou. The De Zhou Braised Chicken was an extremely famous dish in his previous world. It even held the title of ¡°China¡¯s best chicken¡±. From this, one could see how extraordinary this dish was.

    What¡¯s more, Bu Fang had chosen to use so many elixirs this time. Coupled with the fact that he used a Heavenly me Chicken as the main ingredient, the quality of his dish was bound to be great. Bu Fang had tasted the Heavenly me Chicken before when he made it into Spicy Diced Chicken and it had great vor.

    Although it couldn¡¯t quitepare to the Eight Treasures Chicken, Bu Fang was unable to do anything about it, as Eighty made such a huge fuss.

    Bu Fang moved the finger that was pressed on the chicken¡¯s head. He lightly tapped his finger on the head of the chicken.

    In the next moment, the audience felt as though they heard an ear-shattering cry from the chicken. The cry pierced their ear and they became absentminded.

    The Heavenly me Chicken within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok radiated a dazzling golden light and it emitted an enticing brilliance which attracted many gazes.

    ¡°A chicken that gives off light!¡±

    The whole audience went into an uproar.

    The Eight Treasures Chicken cowering in the corner had its eyes as wide as saucers as it looked at Bu Fang. It was shocked when it saw the Heavenly me Chicken which came out from the wok.

    A chicken that gave off light! It was majestic!

    How could it be cooler than the Eight Treasures Chicken?

    The steam rose and surged. It was as though a dragon was rushing toward the heavens. The aroma filled the area, and the audience became intoxicated.

    ¡°I really want to eat it! The aroma of meat coupled with medicinal fragrance... It¡¯s a hundred times better than the fragrance of an elixir!¡±

    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t resist it anymore! When I go back, I¡¯m going to make this chicken as well!¡±

    .....

    The audience began to chatter. Even though the expressions on their faces were different, there was amon fact. Everyone was deeply entranced by the fragranceing from the chicken.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes were almost crossed, he thought that the Eight Treasures Chicken wing he had eaten was already very tasty. Compared to the Heavenly me Chicken in Bu Fang¡¯s hand right now, the Eight Treasures Chicken paled inparison.

    ¡°If the Eight Treasures Chicken were to be eaten like that, how tasty would it be?¡± Thinking about that, Nangong Wuque couldn¡¯t resist as he wiped the drool off the side of his mouth.

    Bu Fang grabbed onto the chicken neck as the body of the chicken glowed a shade of bright gold. The skin of the chicken was extremely smooth and it was almost like a work of art. He held onto the chicken with one hand while the other began to season the broth.

    He pulled out a can, from within which he scooped out half a spoon of Abyssal Chilli Sauce. After adding it into the wok, it fused with the boiling spirit spring water and the broth became red.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang took that boiling spirit spring water as he poured it over the Heavenly me Chicken¡¯s head.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle!

    The fragrance in the air seemed to evolve further and the light started to sh around the body of the chicken. In the end, the aroma was stabilized but it became thicker and thicker.

    Grabbing a huge porcin te, Bu Fang ced the Heavenly me Braised Chicken on top.

    A few plump and white radishes were taken out of the system¡¯s storage space. Throwing them into the air, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand twirled around. Only a sh could be seen.

    In an instant, with light shing around the radishes, they were sliced into many pieces,nding onto the porcin te. They surrounded the Heavenly me Braised Chicken.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless. With a flick of his hand, the water droplets which hung on his finger disappeared in mid-air.

    The white radish seemed to bloom like an Epiphyllum, with its beauty radiating as it literally shone.

    ¡°Heavenly me Braised Chicken, served.¡±

    With a spin of his kitchen knife, a soft sound resounded through the entire area. The audience woke up from their trance after looking at the beautiful art-like piece.

    Pu Chi!

    Mao Shi red at that Heavenly me Braised Chicken. As the wave of spiritual energy swept over, he felt a sense of danger. In the next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The pores of his body started to ooze blood and a stream of blood could be seen trickling down his nose. His entire being became hideous and ferocious!

    Boom!

    With a st, the alchemy furnace also became silent. In the next moment, the fragrance of an elixir came from within.

    Mao Shi¡¯s chest heaved as the blood dripped out from the corner of his mouth. There was a ferocious look in his eyes.

    ¡°My three-mark spirit pill... is also done!¡±

 Chapter 541 - Eating Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 541: Eating Chicken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°My three mark spirit pill... is also done!¡±

    The instant Mao Shi said this sentence, his mental force seemed to have reached the peak. A divine sword seemed to be shooting out of Mao Shi¡¯s eyes as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Blood trickled down his lips and his eyes were bloodshot. His breathing was unstable but his smile was full of confidence.

    With a smack of his palm, he sent the lid of the alchemy furnace flying.

    After a muffled sound, a loud bang resounded.

    From within the furnace, three streams of dazzling light flew towards the heavens. After the streams of light revolved in the air for some time, they gradually started to disperse.

    The energy which came from the elixir disappeared. However, the aroma which came from the spirit pill was beyondparison. Those who smelled it felt refreshed.

    The audience all sucked in a cold breath and they were all shocked beyond words.

    ¡°It is really a three-mark spirit pill!¡±

    ¡°Mao Shi actually withstood the enticement from that dark horse chef and refined a three-mark spirit pill!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t is safe to say that Mao Shi has a high chance to win this match?¡±

    ....

    The audience talked among themselves and they were extremely excited. The effects of a three mark spirit pill were definitely going to be powerful. Who knew if Bu Fang¡¯s dish would be able to overpower Mao Shi¡¯s three-mark spirit pill?

    It seemed that, within seconds, the situation turned confusing once again!

    The audience was excited. This time, they truly felt excited. They didn¡¯t attend it for nothing. As expected of the match which received so much attention... It was indeed exciting!

    Originally, when Mao Shi first exploded his furnace, they were all grumbling about how boring the match was. In the end, they had never expected that such a reversal would actually happen. No one was able to imagine this oue!

    Mao Shi wiped off the blood trickling down his nose and his entire body seemed to be battered. He was exhausted. A cold smile appeared on his face as he reached out his hand. From within the furnace, two slightly blood-red spirit pills appeared.

    The blood-red elixir had three condensed marks on it. It was without a question a three-mark spirit pill...

    ¡°Do you know what this is? I bet you have never seen an elixir of this grade before, have you?¡±

    Mao Shi held onto those two elixirs. He carefully took out a jade bottle from his spatial spirit tool and ced the two three-mark spirit pill into the jade bottle. He revealed a cold smile to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang crossed his hands. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Mao Shi... To think that Mao Shi would be able to resist everything in the end. His furnace actually didn¡¯t explode.

    Even Bu Fang himself wasn¡¯t able topletely resist the aroma of the Heavenly me Braised Chicken. However, Mao Shi was actually able to!

    The head judge walked over and raised his hands. He indicated for the two of them to stop their movements. Since the works of the two people werepleted, all that was left was to judge their products.

    The few grandmasters were already unable to control themselves. They slowlynded on top of the tform and their eyes gleamed as they looked at the Heavenly me Braised Chicken on top of Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    This time, their expressions were solemn.

    It was because it was difficult to judge this round. After all, Mao Shi had perfectly refined a three-mark spirit pill. It was a three-mark spirit pill... how was a dish supposed topare to the pill?

    Even if they were highly revered masters of alchemy, they wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly make a judgment.

    Mao Shi was confident. The look in his eyes had already exposed his feelings. He knew that he was the winner...

    He didn¡¯t believe that a dish made by a chef would be able to match up to a three-mark spirit pill. No matter how good it smelled, no matter how close he was to explode his furnace because of the aroma... the result would be the same.

    On the sides of the tform, the audience was curious. All of them craned their necks as they looked at the tform. The three-mark spirit pill and Bu Fang¡¯s dish became the focus of attention.

    The Shura Saintess watched on with interest. With the tense atmosphere, she felt a little interest in the results of the match.

    ¡°Old monster, who do you think will win? Will that alchemist win?¡± The Saintess turned as she asked the old servant.

    The old servant froze before a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°My Saintess, that alchemist refined a three-mark spirit pill. Can you think of a dish which canpare with that? A dish isn¡¯t even an elixir... The difference between the two of them doesn¡¯t need to be mentioned.¡±

    They were all cultivators, so obviously they knew how valuable the three-mark spirit pill was. Of course, the main point was that it was a three-mark spirit pill.

    ¡°You really have high hopes for that guy...¡± The Saintess looked at the old servant in astonishment. There was a smile on her face.

    However, she felt that things wouldn¡¯t be so simple. She didn¡¯t know why... Maybe it was because of a woman¡¯s instinct.

    ¡°Please bring yourpleted work to the bronze stage...¡± The voice of the head judge was solemn. This match had been extremely fierce and he involuntarily became more serious. He nodded his head toward the few grandmasters before walking to Mao Shi¡¯s bronze tform. His hand was clutching onto a jade talisman and once he injected his true energy into it, a magic array appeared. It enveloped the slightly blood-red spirit pills which were produced by Mao Shi.

    A brilliant light shot out from the magic array and it was dazzling beyondparison.

    The audience released excited shouts. As expected of a three-mark spirit pill... The density of the spiritual energy in the pill was extraordinary.

    This was a spirit pill which had the most spiritual energy in this Magical Hand Conference. Mao Shi was indeed Heavenly Shine City¡¯s genius alchemist. He was someone capable of challenging Mu Bai.

    Could Bu Fang really win?

    The audience felt shaken. Most of them were unsure of Bu Fang¡¯s odds as they looked at the Heavenly me Braised Chicken.

    ¡°The density of the spiritual energy in this elixir is that of...¡± said the head judge.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming walked over and frowned as he picked up the spirit pill. After inspecting it carefully, he felt that the elixir was still warm. It was a perfectly refined three-mark spirit pill.

    Although his furnace exploded once in thepetition, Mao Shi managed to persevere.

    Grandmaster Yao Guang was extremely satisfied. After all, Mao Shi was his disciple. As he was able to disy himself in thispetition of Miracle hands, it made his master more famous.

    Grandmaster Gu He smiled. Within his narrowed eyes, he revealed a meaningful gaze.

    At that time, Mao Shi was clearly about to explode his furnace. However, he swallowed a blood-red elixir in order to stabilize himself. When the blood-red elixir entered his mouth, his mental force exploded and he smoothly refined his spirit pill.

    This was indeed a little fishy and the other grandmasters should bepletely aware of it. However, none of them dug deeply into the matter.

    That¡¯s because they had all seen clearly. The elixir that Mao Shi had swallowed was not a spirit pill. Since it wasn¡¯t a spirit pill, he didn¡¯t break the rules.

    ¡°Not bad... The effectiveness is also very potent. It is considered a high-quality three-mark spirit pill, not bad! The younger generation will indeed surpass us eventually!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming smiled as he nodded. He ced the spirit pill back into the jade bottle.

    When this sentence was said, the audience heart¡¯s shook.

    Mao Shi revealed a face of ecstasy. Even though his nose was bleeding non-stop and his face was pale, he was unable to hide his excitement.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Many thanks to Grandmaster Xuan Ming. It looks like I¡¯m going to win this match!¡±

    Mao Shi was so excited that he almost started dancing. However, the side effects of the shura elixir started to set in. He lost his footing and took a few steps backward.

    In the eyes of the audience, it seemed like a show of excitement. In the eyes of the grandmasters, they found it slightly strange.

    Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s narrowed eyes began to shine even more... Something was strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that you win.¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming nced at Mao Shi, lightly smiling. He crossed his arm behind his back as he walked over to Bu Fang¡¯s bronze tform.

    ¡°A dish which is better than a three-mark sprit pill? I, Mao Shi, don¡¯t believe that such a dish exists.¡± Mao Shi coldly harrumphed. He felt as though his entire body rxed as everything he had done paid off.

    Bu Fang was calm and he nced at Mao Shi, who seemed about to dance. The corners of his lips curled upwards.

    ¡°Young chef, what¡¯s the dish called this time?¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming asked Bu Fang amiably. The few grandmasters sucked in a cold breath. The aroma of the meat coupled with the medicinal fragrance assaulted their noses. The pores on their bodiespletely opened up.

    This shocked them... This dish was definitely not ordinary!

    ¡°Heavenly me Braised Chicken. Please, help yourselves,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°What a beautiful disy. The rose carved from the radish is so beautiful. It looks almost real!¡± One of the grandmasters eximed.

    Heavenly me Braised Chicken was ced in the middle of the radish roses. The chicken was golden and shining as the skin emitted a beautiful golden hue. Like a work of art, a cloud of steam rolled out hazily, and the aroma teased at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    Rumble...

    The few grandmasters couldn¡¯t help themselves as they swallowed mouthfuls of saliva.

    ¡°Then let us have a taste, esteemed grandmasters... Help yourselves.¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming nodded toward Grandmaster Gu He, who was beside him. They both picked up their chopsticks and got ready to eat.

    Before they were able to move their chopsticks, Bu Fang knitted his brows together. He raised his hands to stop them before their chopsticks touched the dish.

    ¡°This time, you don¡¯t have to use chopsticks,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Not using chopsticks? How were they going to eat? With their hands?

    Braised chicken... Braised chicken... Was there really a need to use their hands to eat a braised chicken? Where was the decency? They were highly revered masters of alchemy!

    The faces of the few grandmasters instantly changed.

    Bu Fang nced at the few of them but didn¡¯t say anything else. With a surge of his mental force, the shura tower on his neck started to float. Bu Fang¡¯s mental force started to spread out.

    His finger gently pointed at the chicken¡¯s head.

    At that moment, it was as if a rock was thrown into still water. Ripples began to appear.

    Bang!

    The Heavenly me Braised Chicken suddenly burst into mes and started burning fiercely. It was almost as though the chicken was crying out with its head raised.

    The mes did notst for long but it covered the entire body of the chicken.

    ¡°Now you can help yourselves...¡± Bu Fang smelled that the aroma was getting denser and his lips curled upwards.

    The few grandmasters were bbergasted.

    You told us to eat with our hands... Right after that, you set it on fire. Were you asking us to eat the fire? Were you doing it on purpose?

    The few grandmasters looked at each other and hesitated. Although the aroma was tempting, they couldn¡¯t move their hands.

    ¡°Acting all mysterious! You think that you can win by ying with fire? What a joke! Trying to please the audience with your cheap tricks...¡± Mao Shi coldly smiled from the distance.

    Bu Fang gave him a nce but didn¡¯t say anything. He tilted his head to the side and looked at the grandmasters, who were hesitating.

    He pressed his lips together involuntarily.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you guys are hesitating about,¡± said Bu Fang.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang used true energy to cover his hands and reached over to the Heavenly me Braised Chicken.

    Tear!

    Without a trace of hesitation, he tore open the chicken thighs.

    Oil and juice sshed out in all directions and the skin of the chicken was ripped open. Extremely fragrant white flesh was revealed and the deeper one looked, the more tender the chicken meat became. The fragrance which came out of the chicken was too amazing to describe.

    Bu Fang held a chicken thigh with the ripped chicken skin still hanging off it.

    After passing the chicken thigh to Grandmaster Xuan Ming, Bu Fang continued to tear apart the chicken meat.

    The dense aroma filled the area and the constantly burning me made the fragrance even denser. Just by looking at the dazzling golden flesh and the thick steam emerging from the meat, Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face became slightly red.

    Rumble... I want to eat it so badly...

    ¡°Then let¡¯s help ourselves! This is simply tasting the entries. It¡¯s just that the stuff we are tasting this time is a little more unique! This won¡¯t affect our image... Other people should be able to understand.¡±

    Afterforting himself, a light shed past Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Holding the chicken thigh, he thrust it into his mouth. His teeth sunk into the meat...

    In that instant, his eyes opened wide!

 Chapter 542 - The Burning Chicken Backside

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Burning Chicken Backside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    As he bit into the dish, a tender feeling filled his mouth.

    It was almost as if the meat was sliding around his mouth. It rolled around the tongue as it was extremely slippery.

    That feeling caused Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes to widen. The hot and tender chicken meat, coupled with the fragrant oily juice, exploded in his mouth. Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s body started to tremble.

    This taste was simply too exquisite!

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming looked at Bu Fang and there was a pleasantly surprised look in his eyes. It was really too delicious! He had never eaten such a delicious chicken in his life!

    ¡°How can it taste so good?!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming munched on the chicken thigh non-stop and chewing sounds were emitted from his mouth.

    Who would care about their image at this point? His image couldn¡¯tpare to the delicious chicken meat. The aroma which was emitted from the tender chicken meat yed a crucial role in this.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming ate till oil stained the sides of his mouth and, with a wave of his hand, he stroked his beard before continuing to munch on the chicken meat. His table manners were...

    The other grandmasters were doing the same thing as Grandmaster Xuan Ming. Before they bit into the tasty chicken meat, they might have cared about their image. However, after savoring the vor of the chicken meat, it was as though they had descended into a bottomless pit. It was impossible for them to extricate themselves.

    ¡°These old geezers have no table manners... After all, they are masters of alchemy. Shouldn¡¯t they pay attention to their table manners?¡± The Shura Saintess licked her red lips and her throat twitched. She looked at the Heavenly me Braised Chicken and started to be restless.

    The old servant nced at the Saintess and his wrinkled face started to twitch. He said, ¡°My saintess... You have to endure it.¡±

    ¡°I know.... However, looking at the situation, that alchemist looks like he is going to lose.¡±

    The saintess looked at the old servant with anger in her eyes. The old foxy servant froze... He became silent. Indeed, At this point, he had no idea if Mao Shi was capable of winning thepetition.

    Crunch crunch...

    On top of the stage, the few grandmasters lost control of themselves. They no longer cared about their image and as soon as they finished the chicken in their hand, they reached out for another. They directly grabbed onto the chicken neck as they started to chew on it.

    Their actions were so exaggerated that all the audience members were stunned.

    In just a while, all that was left of the Heavenly me Braised Chicken was the bones... Oh, there was also the chicken backside.

    Bu Fang looked at that the chicken backside which looked uneven. His eyes narrowed. Were these old geezers looking down on the chicken backside?

    Mao Shi stood rooted to his spot. The actions of the few grandmasters werepletely unexpected. Never in his wildest imaginations would he think that they would enjoy the dish so much. The color on his face became horribly ugly.

    ¡°The taste of this chicken meat is really not bad... If this old one didn¡¯t guess wrong, you should have used seventeen different types of herbs to boil that broth. Am I correct?¡± After finishing thest piece of chicken in his mouth, Grandmaster Xuan Ming asked. He calmly stroked his beard as he asked Bu Fang. A light gleamed in his eyes.

    Bu Fang looked at this old geezer in shock. He didn¡¯t think that this old man would be able to guess how many herbs he had added into the broth when he was enjoying the chicken meat.

    It was a pity. It was a pity that Grandmaster had guessed wrong.

    Looking at the confident expression on Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face, Bu Fang opened his mouth and he seemed a little bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Actually there were twenty-two herbs...¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face froze and a tinge of red crept up his face. He coughed dryly a few times... This little rascal.

    Master Gu He and the rest instantlyughed. They were finally able to see Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s shameful expression. It was indeed something which was hard toe by.

    The head judge saw that the grandmasters had finished the chicken and were chatting on stage. He couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips together.

    Oh dear grandmasters... We are on stage right now.

    ¡°Dear esteemed grandmasters, what opinions do you have on contestant Bu Fang¡¯s dish?¡± The head judge hurriedly cut into their conversation.

    When the audience members heard the head judge¡¯s words, all of them craned their neck forward. They tried their best to listen to the verdict as this was the moment when the winner would be decided.

    If Bu Fang was the winner, things would get interesting. If he managed to enter the finals, the entire Pill Pce would be shocked. An extraordinary contestant managed to barge his way into the finals. It was something no one would have expected.

    If Mao Shi won, things would also be interesting. The winning streak of the strongest dark horse would end with him. Mao Shi¡¯s reputation would soar.

    Regardless of who won or lost, it was something that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    So, in the end, who was the winner?

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming pondered for quite some time. Before they announced the identity of the winner, all the grand masters calmed down. They smile on their faces disappeared and they walked up to their seats.

    None of them dared to casually pass the judgment. They knew that the result was extremely significant.

    They raised their heads at the same time and looked at each other. When their eyes met, all of them saw the decision in each other¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, they had all reached the same decision.

    ¡°Hmm... How do we put this... Although it was a tough decision, there has to be a winner since this is apetition,¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming said with his arms crossed.

    His voice traveled over the entire area and everyone sucked in a cold breath. All of them were silent as they waited for him to announce the winner.

    ¡°Mao Shi¡¯s three-mark spirit pill was indeed high in quality. Its effects were extremely potent as well. However, there were some ws in the pill and it was quite detrimental toward the elixir. It gave off the feeling that the pill had no soul. As for Bu Fang¡¯s dish, the soul in the dish caused us, old geezers, some shock. It¡¯s something we don¡¯t see in young alchemists these days. However, today, we were able to see this in a chef...¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s words caused the audience members to widen their eyes.

    An elixir has no soul but a dish had one?

    Why did it sound so grandiose?

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming did not care whether or not the audience had heard him clearly and he continued speaking. He didn¡¯t exin it to them at all as they wouldn¡¯t understand even if he did.

    What¡¯s was great about the honorable Cloud-ranked alchemists was that when they were refining elixirs, their body and heart would fuse with the elixir. The spirit pill which was formed would possess a soul.

    A pill with a soul was a true spirit pill.

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s chicken fused with twenty two different high-grade elixirs. Furthermore, the chicken was specially prepared and the spiritual energy within it gave it a mouth-watering texture. It fused with the elixirs and a unique effect was created. The dish had the same effect as a spirit pill.¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming continued. However, the more he spoke, the uglier the expression on Mao Shi¡¯s face became.

    ¡°The five of us have judged that Bu Fang¡¯s chicken has the same effect as a three-mark spirit pill. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s at the peak of a three-mark spirit pill!

    ¡°Hence, Bu Fang is the winner of this match!¡±

    Boom!

    As Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s words descended, the entire audience stand seemed to fall into silence for a moment before they erupted.

    Oh god!

    Mao Shi lost!

    Even the genius alchemist from Heavenly Shine City lost to Bu Fang!

    After Sorceress An Sheng and the Crazy Xiong Shi, Lord Mao Shi actually lost to Bu Fang as well!

    This ck horse was indeed awesome. Was he really going to go all the way and snatch away the championship?

    It was terrifying!

    ¡°I lost? How did I lose? This... This is impossible!¡±

    Hearing the words of Grandmaster Xuan Ming resounding through the area, Mao Shi stood frozen on the spot. His face was petrified as he muttered to himself.

    Suddenly, there was an indignant expression on his face. He raised his head and red at the few grandmasters.

    ¡°Impossible! You guys must have felt that the dish tasted good! That was the only reason you chose Bu Fang as the winner! You childish old men, I don¡¯t admit my defeat! ¡±

    Mao Shi took a few steps back as his face was flushed red. He angrily yelled at the five grandmasters. His roar resounded across the entire central square.

    The audience members were all stunned.

    Did Mao Shi go crazy? How did he dare shout at the five grandmasters in front of everyone else?

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Even Mao Shi¡¯s master, Grandmaster Yao Guang, had a dark expression on his face. It became as dark as storm clouds.

    ¡°You bastard! What did you say?¡±

    Master Yao Guang roared and an imposing and terrifying aura nketed the entire za.

    ¡°I don¡¯t admit my defeat! I don¡¯t believe that my elixir will be beaten by a mere dish!¡± Mao Shi¡¯s hair began to float behind him as his eyes became bloodshot. He continued his outburst at the five grandmasters.

    He had used even the Shura pill... How could he lose? How much had he paid? A single sentence from these few old geezers would send him down to hell?!

    How could he admit his defeat?

    Grandmaster Yao Guang was angered by the crazy Mao Shi and raised his hand to point at thetter. His hand trembled as he pointed at his disciple.

    Suddenly, a soft sound suddenly rang out.

    ¡°You don¡¯t admit it? Then why don¡¯t you have a taste of the dish? Don¡¯t act like a child and throw a fit after losing.¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the crazy Mao Shi and lightly said.

    Everyone froze as they didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang was trying to do. When Bu Fang interrupted Mao Shi at this juncture, wasn¡¯t he just adding fuel to the fire?

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s action made everyone¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°Hu... Just nice, there¡¯s still the chicken backside left. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s hands moved and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun. It sliced toward the chicken backside which was left on the te. With the point of his finger, the chicken backside lit up with a bright me.

    Then, with a p of the kitchen knife, the chicken backside was sent flying toward Mao Shi.

    Smack!

    Mao Shi raised his hands, catching the chicken backside flying toward him. His face became redder and redder and his entire body started to tremble.

    ¡°You dare to humiliate me?! You actually dare to humiliate me with a chicken backside?!¡± Mao Shi looked at the chicken backside in his hand. He was so enraged that he was about to spit blood.

    The audience was also the same and their gazes became cold.

    All of them sucked in a deep breath.

    This chef was truly too despicable.

    He actually asked other people to eat the chicken backside.

    Anyway, another thought shed through the audience¡¯s mind. Was Mao Shi going to eat it or not?

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. You¡¯ll understand why you lost after eating it.¡± Bu Fang was toozy to say too much to Mao Shi. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife disappeared from his hand.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok also disappeared.

    Bu Fang slowly walked over to the Eight Treasures Chicken and picked up the terror-stricken Eighty which was looking at the leftovers of the Heavenly me Chicken. Then, he walked down the stage.

    Mao Shi opened his hands and on his palm, a piece of burning chicken backside appeared.

    He looked at the figure of Bu Fang picking up the chicken and walking off the stage. There was an unresigned expression on his face.

    ¡°Stop right there! I¡¯ll eat it! I want to see how this piece of chicken backside will make me admit my defeat!¡±

 Chapter 543 - Mao Shi Swallowed The Pill

    <h4>Chapter 543: Mao Shi Swallowed The Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Mao Shi¡¯s words shocked the audience.

    He was going to eat the chicken backside? Was he really going to eat the chicken backside? Wasn¡¯t he embarrassed? Why would he eat the chicken backside?

    Bu Fang, who was carrying Eighty, froze. He turned his head to look at Mao Shi and slightly furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Hm, no need to force yourself. It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t eat it,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    The audience was speechless. How was Bu Fang shameless enough to say that when he was the one who gave the chicken backside to Mao Shi in the first ce?

    Mao Shi coldly looked at Bu Fang and he snorted under his breath. He opened his mouth and stuffed the burning chicken backside into it.

    Rumble...

    The entire audience, including the alchemy masters on top of the stage, involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    He really ate it.

    In front of so many people, Mao Shi actually ate the chicken backside. It was really too embarrassing.

    Mao Shi¡¯s face contorted and the rims of his eyes turned red. It was as though tears were about to stream down his face at any moment now. He actually ate the chicken backside! Well, it wasn¡¯t as though he had any other choice.

    If he didn¡¯t eat it, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he admitted his defeat?

    Mao Shi was not willing to admit defeat!

    Munch munch...

    He bit down on the backside ruthlessly and didn¡¯t stop. Mao Shi was biting ferociously and his appearance frightened many people. All of them felt that the chicken backside was actually quite pitiful.

    All of a sudden, Mao Shi¡¯s biting speed started to slow down. The ferocious expression on his face started to fade away and he started to chew on the chicken backside methodically.

    That appearance... It was as though he was trying to savor the taste of the chicken. Mao Shi¡¯s chest rose and fell and he started to calm down. His knees sunk to the ground and he continued to chew on the piece of chicken backside.

    Why?

    Why was that chicken backside so tasty? How could chicken taste like that?

    Mao Shi¡¯a heart was shaken. In that instant, he realized the reason behind his defeat.

    Waves of spiritual energy rolled out from the chicken backside, dispersing from within his stomach. Energy started to spread out and it enveloped his entire body. The feeling offort caused Mao Shi to moan involuntarily.

    After eating that Shura pill, his body was wrecked by the heavy side effects. It was heavily ridden with injuries, but after he ate this chicken backside, he felt as though his body had healed greatly.

    This was somethingpletely inconceivable!

    Was this really a chicken backside? How sure were you that this wasn¡¯t a three-mark spirit pill?

    Mao Shi snapped his head upwards and he stared at Bu Fang with a look of disbelief. He stared at that endlessly calm youth and became somewhat able to tell the reason he lost.

    ¡°Now, do you know why you lost? If wepare your spirit pill and his dish, your pill wascking in ¡®soul¡¯. In order to refine a spirit pill with soul, you have to search within yourself. You should be afraid if you didn¡¯t know why you lost.¡± Grandmaster Yao Guang looked at his disciple who was kneeling on the ground and he sighed.

    He knew that this disciple of his hated to lose.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming lightly nced at Mao Shi. There wasn¡¯t a trace of goodwill towards this kid. Mao Shi actually dared to shout at the five grandmasters in front of so many people... However, it proved that he had courage.

    ¡°Okay, since contestant Mao Shi no longer has any objections, then the winner of this match is his opponent, Bu Fang.¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming stood in the middle of the stage, with his eyes scanning the entire area as he said coldly.

    The audience members felt a chill in their hearts. None of them dared to say anything. The fury of an alchemist was terrifying.

    Mao Shi was at a loss. In the end, he was the loser. After spending so much effort, he still lost. This chef, was he really so special? As an alchemist, he was actually unable to defeat a chef!

    He stood up soullessly and wanted to drag his body off the stage. Before he had even taken a few steps, he heard someone calling him.

    He froze, and so did everyone else. Twisting his head, he turned around to look at the person who called him.

    ¡°Grandmaster Gu He?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with confusion. None of them seemed to understand why Grandmaster Gu He would open his mouth to stop Mao Shi.

    Master Gu He had a smile on his face as he looked at Mao Shi.

    ¡°Mao Shi, this old one is suddenly curious about the pill you swallowed as you were refining the elixir. Can you enlighten this old man on the name of the pill?¡±

    Mao Shi and the audience froze at the same time. What did Grandmaster Gu He say? Mao Shi swallowed a pill when he was refining the elixir?

    Shit! No wonder he was able to endure the fragranceing from Bu Fang¡¯s dish! That was the reason his furnace didn¡¯t explode!

    It was all because he ate a pill!

    Although the Magical Hand Conference allowed the use of pills, people really despised contestants who ate pills in thepetition.

    As Mao Shi recovered his spirits, his body began to tremble. Tears flowed out of his eyes because of his fear.

    ¡°I...¡±

    When that expression appeared, the few grandmasters immediately narrowed their eyes. As they had seen many things in their time, they were instantly able to tell that there was something wrong with Mao Shi.

    In the spectator stand...

    The old servant¡¯s narrow eyes opened wide and his heart started to shake. He said, ¡°Not good! Those old fellows...¡±

    The Shura Saintess¡¯ eyes slightly narrowed and her heart shook. If the people of the Pill Pce found out that they actually made a genius alchemist swallow a Blood Fire Shura Pill, they would definitely explode out of anger!

    At that time, it would be extremely difficult to silently abduct that chef.

    ¡°My Saintess, what should we do? That alchemist is in a state of confusion and he is extremely likely to give us away!¡± The old man¡¯s wrinkled skin twitched and he hastily said.

    The audience also seemed to realize that something was amiss. All of them stared at Mao Shi who was standing on the stage in a state of shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe something happened to Mao Shi?¡±

    ¡°You guys, look! The grandmasters have such furious expressions on their faces!¡±

    ...

    The audience broke out into discussion as those alchemists who were about to leave the stand returned to their seats. They became extremely interested. It seemed as though there would be a good show to watch soon.

    Mao Shi¡¯s entire body was trembling and he was frightened. His heart was quivering due to the guilt he felt.

    Blood Fire Shura Pill... He didn¡¯t dare to reveal that he had taken that kind of evil elixir. If he did, the reputation which he had built up over the years would instantly copse. Within the Pill Pce, he was someone who everyone sought after.

    Especially since the scene right now was transmitted to the entire Pill Pce with a projection array, Mao Shi became even more afraid.

    There was no way he could expose the truth!

    Even if someone beat him to death, he would never admit it!

    ¡°Esteemed Grand.... Esteemed Grandmaster Gu He, what are you trying to say? All I ate was a normal Qi Replenishing Pill. You saw that my furnace exploded once before. I didn¡¯t have enough true energy so I had to rely on the Qi Replenishing Pill in order to continue the refinement process.¡±

    Mao Shi replied with an ugly expression on his face.

    From afar, Bu Fang looked at Mao Shi with a curious expression. Did something big happen?

    ¡°The Qi Replenishing Pill you took is blood red?? Although this old geezer has grown in age, my eyes are still doing fine. Mao Shi, you are Old Yao¡¯s disciple and I won¡¯t do anything to you. Why don¡¯t you tell us the truth? The Magical Hand Conference allows thepetitors to take pills,¡± said Master Gu He smilingly.

    When Mao Shi saw the smile on Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s face, his heart turned cold.

    Grandmaster Yao Guang was also frowning as he finally realized the problem. He looked at Mao Shi with an ice-cold expression.

    ¡°Master, I really ate the Qi Replenishing Pill! I...¡±

    Mao Shi was beginning to panic and his eyes looked left and right. His blood pressure started to rise.

    ¡°Rx!!¡±

    Buzz!

    A loud explosion suddenly appeared on stage and everyone was shocked.

    The only thing that could be seen was Grandmaster Yao Guang¡¯s face and it was extremely ck. He crossed his arms in front of his chest as he looked at Mao Shi coldly.

    ¡°You are my disciple. It¡¯s already embarrassing enough for you to eat a pill. Now that we are asking you what pill it is, you are trying to evade the question. What do you mean by that? You dare to take pills but you are scared to admit it? Do you still deserve to be my disciple?¡±

    Mao Shi¡¯s mind was in disarray. Taking a few steps back, he spat out fresh blood. Blood started to flow out of his nose as well.

    The few grandmasters narrowed their eyes. There was really something wrong. Mao Shi¡¯s body was actually so weak. This was definitely not something that an ordinary Qi Replenishing Pill could cause!

    Master Xuan Ming gave a cold harrumph. As judges, they obviously wouldn¡¯t allow cheating.

    Taking a step forward Grandmaster Xuan Ming seemed to have teleported as he appeared in front of Mao Shi. His hand reached out and grabbed Mao Shi¡¯s neck. True energy revolved as it entered Mao Shi¡¯s body. His whole body shook and he copsed to the ground.

    ¡°What nonsense! What kind of pill did you swallow? How can a two-cloud alchemist¡¯s body be so weak? Are you looking for death?!¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming examined Mao Shi¡¯s body and became shocked beyond words. His face was extremely ugly as he shouted at Mao Shi.

    ¡°Evil disciple, what pill did you eat? Hurry up and tell all of us!¡±

    This was a situation that was out of everyone¡¯s expectation. There was a shocked expression on their faces.

    Bu Fang was also dazed.

    Mao Shi swallowed a pill? From his appearance, it seemed as though it was some kind of impressive pill...

    At this moment, the entire Pill Pce focused their attention on Mao Shi.

    Swallowing a pill... this was originally a very solemn topic. Moreover, those with good perception could tell that Mao Shi¡¯s body was experiencing some kind of problem. The problem was definitely linked to that pill.

    Hiss!

    This Mao Shi was definitely looking to die. What pill did he swallow?

    ¡°Mao Shi, hurry up and tell the truth! What pill did you swallow? You should know that your cultivation is already half wasted. The poison from the pill is corroding your body! If you don¡¯t tell us, even your master can¡¯t save you!¡± Master Yao Guang was really furious but he seemed to be panicking at the same time.

    Mao Shi suddenly was flustered, How could this be? The Blood Fire Shura Pill was something which he should be able to resist with his cultivation. At most, he would be weakened for some months.

    Could it be? Mao Shi seemed to have thought of something and his eyes opened wide. His mouth identally slipped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the elixir was not the Blood Fire Shura Pill? This is not possible.....¡±

    ¡°Blood Fire Shura Pill?! Someone from the Ancient Shura City?! You actually dared to use the pill used to raise death servants? You... You are really a disappointment!¡±

    Master Yao Guang was so angry his beard was about to fly.

    Why was his disciple stupid enough to swallow this kind of inferior pill? Even if it was him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to swallow it easily!

    Bu Fang nudged the Eight Treasures Chicken¡¯s head and was a little confused. That Mao Shi seemed to have taken an abnormal elixir.

    All of a sudden an explosion came from the spectator stand and the figure of a hunched elderly man shed out and hovered in the air. At that moment, that hunched figure appeared on the stage as he floated above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Everyone was shocked. Was something big about to happen?

    The hunched figure floated in the air and his eyes were like lightning as his gazended upon Bu Fang.

    As though he felt something, Bu Fang raised his head and met the eyes of the old man.

 Chapter 544 - The Old Man With An Eight Pack

    <h4>Chapter 544: The Old Man With An Eight Pack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    On top of the stage, a proud man with a hunched back hovered in the air. His blood-red robes fluttered in the wind and he sped his hand behind his back as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Huh?

    A chill traveled through Bu Fang¡¯s heart and his hand mped down tighter on Eighty¡¯s head. Eighty¡¯s eyes snapped open all of a sudden.

    It gave a loud cluck!

    Were you trying to squeeze this chicken to death?

    That ice-cold gaze which was locked onto Bu Fang caused his heart to clench.

    This old guy¡¯s target was him?!

    The audience was in an uproar. Things just kept happening one after another and none of them knew what was going on anymore. This old man who had just appeared made everyone feel slightly stunned.

    On the stage, when Mao Shi saw that old man, he started shouting with a frenzied gaze. It was as though he was grabbing at straws as he yelled, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! He is the one who gave me the Blood Fire Shura Pill!¡±

    The eyes of the few grandmasters shifted andnded on the old man.

    The head judge made his move in that instant. All the true energy in his body started to surge around as he took a few steps forward to stand in front of Bu Fang.

    The head judge¡¯s instincts were telling him that the old man was there because of Bu Fang.

    ¡°Someone from Ancient Shura City? You dare to give the Blood Fire Shura Blood Pill to someone from my Heavenly Shine City? Are you trying to start a war between the Pill Pce and the Ancient Shura City?!¡± Grandmaster Yao Guang furiously roared and true energy erupted from inside his body. Five chains appeared and drifted in the air behind him.

    As a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had broken through five Supreme-Being shackles, he possessed a terrifying might. His aura surged forth and it was aimed at the old man.

    However, the old man floating in the air remained calm. His face which was full of wrinkles didn¡¯t possess a single expression.

    ¡°Does this piece of useless trash possess the qualification to cause a war to break out between the Pill Pce and the Ancient Shura City?¡± A single sentence from the old man caused Bu Fang to freeze.

    ¡°Humph! Why did someone from Ancient Shura Citye to my Pill Pce to stir up trouble? What are your intentions?¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s cold gaze locked onto that old man.

    The old man¡¯s lips curled upwards as he looked at Grandmaster Xuan Ming. His gaze was unfathomable as he slowly raised his hand to point at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I want this person. Hand this person over to my Ancient Shura City.¡±

    The audience froze and so did the five grandmasters. Even Bu Fang was rooted to his spot.

    ¡°Cluck!¡± Chicken¡¯s cries continuously rang out. The Eight Treasures Chicken was almost squeezed to death by Bu Fang again.

    ¡°Rx! It looks like the Ancient Shura City has been getting more and more arrogant. Contestant Bu Fang is the top three contestants of our Magical Hand Conference. Do you think you can take him away because you want to? Where did your couragee from?¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed and he started to be angry.

    Firstly, don¡¯t even talk about how Bu Fang was among the top three contestants in the Magical Hand Conference. Bu Fang was someone who came from Heavenly Mist City. Grandmaster Xuan Ming had to do something about it.

    ¡°This means that there will be no further discussions?¡± The old man¡¯s reaction was extremely calm as he lightly said.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he gave an explosive harrumph.

    In the next moment, just as Master Xuan Ming blinked, the old man with a hunched back moved. It was as though he teleported as the old man appeared beside Bu Fang in an instant. An imposing pressure was emitted from the old man¡¯s body. Five chains were swaying in the air behind him.

    The surge of the Pressure of Heaven and Earth descended and affected everyone.

    Another expert who had broken through five Supreme-Being shackles?!

    The head judge let out a furious roar. How could he allow anyone to snatch Bu Fang away? If he did so, he would die from shame. A bundle of green mes rose in his hands as it formed a revolving lotus before flying toward the old man. The head judge¡¯s cultivation was very strong. After all, he was an expert who broke through three Supreme-Being shackles. His green lotus me contained an extremely powerful might.

    The air seemed to distort.

    ¡°Petty tricks.....¡±

    The hunched elderly said coldly. With a wave of his hands, a surge of true energy rolled forth and the green lotus was directly broken apart. He head judge¡¯s chest seemed to cave inwards as he was sent flying out of the stage. He smashed into the wall of the spectator stand.

    The green lotus me was directly scattered by the old man.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to bring this person away. Anyone who blocks the way of the Shura Old Monster... will die.¡± This domineering sentence came out from the old man¡¯s mouth and it shocked the audience.

    Everyone was shocked. What in the world was the origin behind this dark horse chef? Why would such a strong expert arrive to snatch him away?

    ¡°Harming someone from my Pill Pce! You are asking for death!¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming raged as energy started to surge around his body. His alchemy robes started to float upwards.

    Buzz buzz!

    Taking a step forward, Grandmaster Xuan Ming also appeared beside the hunchback old man. His fist swung outwards toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face turned cold and a sh of light was emitted from his hand. In an instant, a shadowshed out and ruthlessly smashed into Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s fist.

    A breaking sound resounded in the air.

    A bone-shattering sound resounded in the air and everyone saw Grandmaster Xuan Ming retreat with a red face. Every time he took a step back, the stage below his feet would crack.

    The old man stood still as he was extremely calm. His hand held on to a pitch-ck long stick and he slightly raised his head to look at Grandmaster Xuan Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that anyone whoes will die. Are you going to try?¡±

    The audience went into an uproar as all of them were about to go crazy. Wasn¡¯t he looking down on their Pill Pce! It had been many years since such a daring person appeared. He actually dared to snatch away someone in front of so many people! Not to mention his arrogant attitude while doing so.

    A ck stick actually managed to force Grandmaster Xuan Ming back!

    How domineering! How savage!

    Anger started to rise in the heart of the members of the Pill Pce. As this scene was transmitted to the rest of the Pill Pce through the projection array, everyone in Pill Pce managed to witness the scene. They had a strong sense of belonging to the Pill Pce and when they saw this scene in front of them, it was as though their belief had been trampled on.

    Some people started to make a move toward Heavenly Mist City as they wanted to personally rip that old man into shreds.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s arm hung loosely as bright red blood flowed down from his hands.

    Just a strike from that stick had shattered the bones in his hand. That old man was terrifying indeed. It seemed as though this old man was not just an ordinary expert in the Divine Physique Echelon Realm who had broken through five Supreme-Being Shackles.

    ¡°Just follow me. The Saintess wants to meet you.¡± The hunchback old man waved his pole with a single hand and his eyes were calm. He slowly looked toward Bu Fang and opened his mouth. He was confident that, with his cultivation at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, he would definitely be able to make this chef yield. After all, Bu Fang was merely a Supreme-Being... Just an ant. Bu Fang was nothing more than an ant in his eyes.

    Would an ant dare to go against his will? It was obviously something impossible.

    Just the Pressure of Heaven and Earth alone would make any Supreme-Being unable to resist. However, this old man was wrong. Although Bu Fang was a Supreme-Being, he was no ordinary one.

    Because of the system, although that frightening Pressure of Heaven and Earth made everyone in the area feel suppressed, Bu Fang was unable to feel anything at all.

    He held onto the Eight Treasure Chicken as he gently rubbed its head. He raised his head and met the old man¡¯s gaze head-on. He was puzzled as he had no idea why the old man wanted to snatch him away. He had never even seen this old man before. Where in the world did he form a grudge with him?

    On the spectator stand, Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes narrowed. He sucked in a deep breath as he jumped down to pull the head judge out of the debris.

    The head judge seemed to be breathing with difficulty as he clutched his chest. He was an expert who had broken through three Supreme-Being shackles. However, he was unable to take even a single blow from that old man.

    ¡°Head judge, why do these people want to take Old Bu away?¡± Nangong Wuque furrowed his eyebrows as he asked with curiosity.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The head judge red and gave a few more coughs.

    At this moment, the atmosphere on the stage had be iparably tense.

    ¡°You really are daring. Do you think that there is no one in my Heavenly Mist City anymore? How dare you snatch someone away in public?!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming revolved his true energy and the blood on his hand immediately solidified. He coldly looked at the old man as he snorted.

    Grandmaster Gu Hu, Grandmaster Yao Guang, and the other grandmasters started to release their energy from their bodies.

    Explosions rang out.

    On top of the stage, debris flew everywhere and a huge amount of energy filled the surrounding.

    These grandmasters were not weak at all. Grandmaster Yao Grand was at the same level as Grand Master Xuan Ming. Although they were Four-Cloud alchemists, they had already broken through five Supreme-Being shackles.

    The light which was emitted from the sh of so many experts blinded everyone. The audience was starting to get excited.

    The five esteemed grandmasters were defending the prestige of the Pill Pce!

    The old man¡¯s gaze became deeper and with a swing of the long ck stick in his hand, he ruthlessly smashed it into the stage. The stage instantly shattered and long cracks started to spread out.

    ¡°Today, I, the Shura Old Monster, am going to take away this guy no matter what. Since you guys are in the way, let¡¯s fight! This old one wants to see how strong the revered grandmasters of the Pill Pce are!¡±

    With a kick, his ck stick started to spin in the air. Then, after a shout, the stick seemed to split the air as it flew toward the five grandmasters.

    The five grandmasters released a roar as their white hair fluttered all around them. A gleam shed through their eyes as they revolved their true energy, forming a zing heavenly alchemy fire.

    The mes flickered and seemed to form something out of a dream. It turned into an eagle before turning into a snake.

    It suddenly erupted as it charged toward that old man.

    A loud st resounded.

    The ck stick was sent flying.

    With a heavy breath, the hunchback old man grabbed it in his hand. Letting out a breath, the old man gave a long roar. The wrinkles on his face trembled and, in the next instant, the robes on the old man¡¯s body exploded. His lean body was revealed to the world.

    The eight packs on his body were distinct.

    The elderly moved his long pole as if he was dancing. With a single foot stomping off the stage, the entire area was sted to pieces.

    A silhouette shed as it charged toward the five grandmasters.

    Buzz buzz buzz!

    The mes zed toward the heavens and pole shadows shed. Shackles made from true energy swayed in the air.

    A huge battle urred in an instant.

    The audience members were excited and their blood boiled.

    The five grandmasters were making their move at once! When would they be able to witness such a spectacle?

    As the debris flew around, Bu Fang stood up and he lightly stepped on the rocks flying towards him. He picked up Eighty as he prepared to leave the stage.

    He was very calm. In fact, Bu Fang was so calm that he seemed crazy to the audience.

    This hunchback old man was there to snatch him away! How could he remain so calm?

    ¡°Old Bu! Over here! Quicklye over here!!¡±

    From afar, Nangong Wuque waved at Bu Fang nervously as he tried to signal Bu Fang to head toward him.

    Bu Fang slightly hesitated as he grabbed Eighty. He started to move toward Nangong Wuque.

    All of a sudden, his heart tightened. A sharp sound resounded in the air as it whistled. A pitch-ck stick swung over and it ruthlessly mmed in front of Bu Fang. The stick stopped Bu Fang from moving any further.

    The ck stick stabbed into the ground as the lean old man stared at Bu Fang. His upper body waspletely bare.

    ¡°You should just obediently follow me! If you force this old man to make a move, I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

 Chapter 545 - Nangong Wuque Clutching his Chrysanthemum!

    <h4>Chapter 545: Nangong Wuque Clutching his Chrysanthemum!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The long ck stick spun in the air, making chilling whistling sounds. The image was extremely shocking.

    The members of the audience were all shocked. That elderly was actually this powerful and sturdy? The stick split into several, causing those who were watching to shudder.

    mes surged toward the heavens and shed constantly with the long stick. The collision caused mes to scatter around.

    High up in the air, Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes held aplicated gaze. His entire figure was like a human me, and with a wave of his palm, the mes began to twist and turn. Soon, they morphed into a huge maw, which then made its way to bite the skinny elder.

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he waved his hands, causing the ck poles to condense into a very huge pole in an instant. As soon as the huge pole was formed, it directly smashed apart the ming maw that Grandmaster Xuan Ming had created.

    With the sound of rushing wind, Grandmaster Xuan Ming moved to the side, dodging the attack from the enormous ck pole.

    At this point, the other grandmasters began to make their moves.

    Grandmaster Gu He waved his hand, and a dark green elixir was shoved into his mouth. He chewed it a few times and swallowed, and his energy began to skyrocket. As soon as that happened, he smashed his fist into the ground.

    Suddenly, a shockwave spread out from the ground.

    The skinny elder, however, seemed to have foreseen this attack. Exerting energy into his feet, he leaped up high, dodging the shockwave perfectly.

    The elderly grasped the enormous ck pole, and his true energy began to surge crazily. The enormous ck pole began to tremble, and with a deafening sound, it was ruthlessly smashed downward. The air in its path seemed to distort.

    Hong!!

    The ground exploded, but Grandmaster Gu He had been able to dodge in a sh; he, too, leaped high into the air, charging directly at the elder.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Grandmaster Gu He roared loudly, and his body moved lightning fast as he fought in close quarters against the elderly in midair.

    As Bu Fang held onto the Eight Treasures Chicken, he looked at the enormous ck pole and sucked in a deep breath of air, then he slowly took a step backward, having made the decision to walk around it.

    As he took a step back, however, the enormous ck pole began to tremble once again, and this time, it smashed down toward him.

    En?

    Bu Fang frowned, albeit unwilling to continue.

    This was a bit too much...

    Bu Fang exerted some force into his feet and dashed forward, but the enormous ck pole actually changed directions too, whistling toward him.

    It brought with it a ringing ¡°Hong¡± sound.

    The ground was smashed by the long pole.

    Bu Fang frowned and increased his movement speed, but the enormous ck pole continued to give chase, pestering him without stop.

    Nangong Wuque and the chief judge, who were both standing afar, sucked in deep breaths of cold air as they watched events unfold. This ck pole really was not ordinary.

    ¡°Old Bu, I¡¯ll help you!!¡±

    Nangong Wuque shouted out loudly. He stomped his foot on the ground hard and charged in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    When Bu Fang saw this, his eyes narrowed; just as he was about to open his mouth, he realized that Nangong Wuque had already reached his side. With a face brimming with excitement, thetter struck the long pole.

    The figure of the skinny elderly, who was still in midair, began to glow, and his blood began to surge like stormy waves. As he nced in Bu Fang¡¯s direction, his eyes shed, and he waved his hand.

    Suddenly, a countless number of ck poles appeared and swung downward harshly.

    ¡°Shit?! Didn¡¯t we agree that there would only be one?!¡± Nangong Wuque¡¯s was filled with confusion as he stared at the iing cloud of densely packed long ck poles, which were smashing down in his direction, and he felt as though a thousand dogs were running through his heart.

    Where was the trust between people?

    Hong!

    A scorching white me exploded and engulfed everything before rushing towards the horizon.

    The scorching white Nine Hell King me collided with the ck poles, striking many of them down; however, a few ck poles were able to make it past the mes and whistled down toward Bu Fang.

    Dong dong dong!

    Nangong Wuque crazily dodged the raining ck poles with a variety ofedic poses, narrowly escaping being struck. The ground was riddled with holes, and rubble of different sizes was scattered about.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s frightened little heart beat madly, without stopping.

    ¡°This is too scary! Does this ck pole have a spirit?¡±

    Bu Fang was also speechless.

    ¡°When I was alone, all I had to deal with was just one pole; now that you¡¯ve joined the fray, the number of poles I¡¯ve had to deal with has increased.¡± Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wuque as though he was looking at an idiot.

    Since the elder had used only a single ck pole to attack Bu Fang, it was obvious that he was confident that it alone was sufficient. Hence, when the number of people increased, it was only obvious that the number of ck poles would increase as well...

    ¡°Shit! This pole has poison!¡±

    Nangong Wuque was momentarily distracted and smacked in the butt by a single ck pole, and his face instantly turned ugly. In the next moment, more ck poles struck him, leaving him unable to think straight. At that point, he was already feeling like there was nothing left to love in his life.

    Two rotating ck poles whistled as they set a straight course toward Bu Fang.

    Still holding onto the Eight Treasures Chicken, he watched the elerating poles with a deep gaze, and a wisp of green smoke curled around his other hand, causing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to appear.

    True energy surged into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as Bu Fang raised it up high and then swung it down without holding back.

    Dong!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was iparably heavy, and with such a terrifying swing, the spinning ck poles were sent flying away andnded somewhere in the distance.

    Bu Fang did not n to stop there, however. With one hand holding the chicken and the other holding the heavy wok, he walked forward slowly toward the long pole ahead and swung the ck Turtle Constetion Wok at it.

    The enormous ck pole cracked as soon as it was struck, emitting a loud ¡°Ka Cha!¡± sound.

    Up high in the air, the skinny elderly narrowed his eyes and turned his cold gaze toward Bu Fang¡¯s location, just in time to look into the eyes of Bu Fang, who had just lifted his head.

    Bu Fang said nothing, though. He calmly picked up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and began to walk slowly into the distance.

    ¡°You want to leave?!¡±

    The skinny elderly¡¯s face turned iparably cold. He never thought that this little ant would actually dare to fight back!

    He swung the enormous long ck pole horizontally, causing the five alchemy grandmasters to retreat backward.

    The foreheads of Grandmaster Gu He and the other grandmasters were drenched with sweat. They felt slightly pained. As expected, someone from the Ancient Shura City really possessed such tremendousbat strength, and old folks like them, who had not made a move for so long, were unable to defeat him in a short period of time.

    Five alchemy grandmasters had been pushed back by a single sweeping attack from only one person... How embarrassing!

    ¡°This will not do! Everyone, hang in there. Do not throw away the face of my Pill Pce!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming roared, and his alchemy robes began to flutter again as he rushed to attack the skinny elder once more.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s target is that chef. Why do you needlessly risk your life fighting me? Just hand that chef over to me, and we can both be happy!¡± said the skinny elderly.

    After that, he swung his enormous ck pole, and its silhouette covered the sky.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming was sent flying from the strikes. His chest heaved heavily and he couldn¡¯t help spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood before his face turned pale.

    ¡°If you still continue to block this old man, this old man really will not show any mercy!¡± the skinny elder coldly said as his gaze swept past the remaining grandmasters. After all, since he had entered the Pill Pce, he had been resisting the urge to simply kill them all.

    Hua!!

    The lungs of every audience member almost exploded from anger! How could this old man be so wild?! He actually dared to threaten the five alchemy grandmasters... Was everyone from the Ancient Shura City this wild?!

    This was tantly bullying the Pill Pce!

    ¡°Your mum! I can¡¯t endure this anymore! I¡¯m heading to the Heavenly Mist City right now!¡±

    ¡°This old man is really foul! And that has annoyed this senior so much that he just wants to use the crystal cannons to st that old man to death!¡±

    ¡°Save it; that guy is an expert that has broken five supreme shackles... Who are you even trying to kill with your cannon!¡±

    ...

    The audience felt indignant at such injustice, and they raised their voices inints.

    Bu Fang did not care about any of this, though. With Eighty in one hand and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on his shoulders, he was set to return to the little restaurant. As the match had ended already¡ªdespite the ensuing events being really bad¡ªnothing else here had anything to do with him... Just as Bu Fang was about to leave, however, two figures suddenly shot out of the audience stand.

    They moved at such fast speed that it slightly exceeded the audience¡¯s expectations. Both Misha¡¯s and Tong He¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement! This was too thrilling! They both never imagined that the saintess would give the order to make a move during the Magical Hand Conference! As expected of Lord Saintess! Very formidable!

    The kid was currently alone, so this was a great opportunity to grab him. Once they got ahold of him, the Shura Tower would return home. Their Ancient Shura City would then rise from the ashes, without any need to remain fearful of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    The saintess¡¯ directive was that they captured the chef. It seemed the chef knew how to utilize the Shura Tower, and the saintess was very interested in the secret behind it. Since all they had to do was capture him, then they would do just that. That woman with the long ck hair was not around, so catching the kid should only take minutes.

    Misha and Tong He¡¯s emergence was out of Bu Fang¡¯s expectations, and he stiffened when he saw them. He stored back the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged from the green smoke curling around his hand once more. He infused his true energy into the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and with a resounding dragon cry, the kitchen knife instantly erged.

    The now massive kitchen knife began to emit a dazzling golden glow which was bright enough to blind a person. It proceeded to sweep away everything.

    Overlord Thirteen des!

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and swung the huge Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife horizontally.

    In that instant, the air trembled, and a huge figure appeared behind Bu Fang. The figure was very hazy, but the pressure it exuded was very imposing.

    ¡°Heng! Just a Supreme-Being and you want to block me? Aren¡¯t you looking down on us? You think you are that woman with the long ck hair?¡± Tong He and Misha bothughed coldly.

    Hong!

    The knife light was cutting down, and Tong He swung his arms towards it. True energy exploded out of his arm and shattered the light. However, a second knife instantly arrived, having closely followed the first.

    Overlord Thirteen des. Each cut stronger than thest! The power behind these thirteen cuts was endless!

    Tong He shattered the second move with a sneer on his face. At that point, he was already iparably excited!

    ¡°Only a Supreme-Being... Just like an ant!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression did not change, though. The third cut came right after, then the fourth cut followed...

    After the sixth cut, Bu Fang was heaving heavily, and he couldn¡¯t help taking a step back. His chest heaved heavily as he stored the Golden Dragon Kitchen Knife away.

    Meanwhile, in the distance, Tong He¡¯s face had turned a shade of dark reddish-purple!

    What a bullshit Supreme-Being! What the heck was that?!

    He could shatter the first knife cut, and he could also shatter the second; after that was a third... and then a fourth... Was it never ending?

    When the sixth knife cut arrived, Tong He was sent flying, smashing into the ground on one knee. His shoulder had been cut open, and fresh blood flowed from it non-stop...

    He was a Divine Physique Echelon expert, yet he was actually almost killed by a Supreme-Being!

    This was just too... unbelievable!

    Hong! Hong!

    Two more figures shot out from the audience¡¯s stand.

    One was iparably refined, extremely handsome, and donned green robes, which gave him a refreshing look. It was the Wind and Thunder Pavillion¡¯s Xiao He.

    The other person carried a heavy sword on his shoulder, and his face held an extremely solemn expression; he was the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ximen Xuan.

    ¡°Brother from Grand Barren Sect, this Boss Bu could be the sessor of the Valley of Gluttony. Let¡¯s help out; we cannot let these people from the Ancient Shura City capture him,¡± Xiao He said with a smile and unsheathed his dark green de, which then emitted a bright glow.

    Ximen Xuan nced at Xiao He casually and also grabbed his heavy sword. As he lifted it, the muscles on his arms bulged, making him look really powerful.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s kill.¡±

    Xiao He¡¯s lips curled upward. The tip of his toes touched the ground, and in the next instant, the sound of rushing wind and thunder resounded as his figure shot forward like lightning, rushing towards Misha and Tong He.

    Misha and Tong He had not anticipated the arrival of these two, so they had to engage them inbat with fury in their hearts.

    Bu Fang patted his chest and nced at Xiao He and Ximen Xuan. He had not expected these two to rescue him.

    Nangong Wuque trudged over from afar, clutching his chrysanthemum, and his face was filled with indignance.

    ¡°Old Bu, quickly go... This ce is frightening.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at him strangely but nodded in reply. However, when he took another step forward, something else happened.

    Their field of view was filled with ayer of red. It was though everything had been swallowed by a red sea. A red veil floated, bringing a fragrance with it. A beautiful person, with a faintly discernable figure, appeared from within the red background, blocking the path in front of Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque.

 Chapter 546 - The Netherworld Woman Has Come

    <h4>Chapter 546: The Netherworld Woman Has Come</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The bronze gate of the little store called Cloud Mist Restaurant was shut tight, so not even a ray of sunlight could enter, leaving the store¡¯s interiorpletely dark.

    The sound of uniform breathing was audible within the store. Lord Dogy underneath the Path-Understanding Tree, sleeping soundly; every time it breathed in and then out, the fat on its body jiggled.

    Within the dark room, a shadow quietly floated by, and her long and straight ck hair swayed behind her.

    Nethery felt a little bored, so she paced around the restaurant. Sometimes daydreaming under the Path-Understanding Tree, sometimes sitting on the chair in a daze. This was the type of lifestyle she had long since grown used to.

    When she was still in the secret realm, she always stayed in the Netherworld Ship, in a daze.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the sleeping ck dog flew open, and the fat on its face jiggled. The drowsy dog opened its mouth and yawned a few times before looking in the direction of the central square with half-opened eyes.

    ¡°Hu... that kid Bu Fang seems to have met some trouble. This kid really is careless; he did not even bring that iron ball, Whitey, with him when he left,¡± Lord Dog muttered.

    Then, it turned to see Nethery in a daze, as per usual, and with a manly voice said, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Nethery jumped up from her chair, and her eyes instantly began to shine as she turned to gaze at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Huu... I was just lying,¡± Lord Dog said.

    The light in Nethery¡¯s eyes faded, and her face became expressionless.

    This dog... How silly.

    ¡°Na, Bu Fang seems to have encountered some trouble. If you still wish to keep eating that tasty Dragon Blood Rice, then you should go take a look... Bring the kid back. If something happens to him, you will no longer be able to eat any Dragon Blood Rice,¡± Lord Dog said in its manly tone of voice.

    Nethery froze. Did something happen to Bu Fang? Wait... That was not the main point; the main point was... would she no longer really be able to eat Dragon Blood Rice?

    Nethery¡¯s eyes instantly shrunk. How could something like that happen?!

    ¡°Okay; I¡¯ll go look for him,¡± Nethery said lightly as she stood up, with her beautiful legs as straight as a pen.

    ¡°Yeah. For the sake of Dragon Blood Rice, go quickly, girl!¡±

    Lord Dog cheered on.

    Nethery stared at Lord Dog deeply before nodding solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring back the Dragon Blood Rice... No, I mean I¡¯ll definitely bring back Bu Fang!¡±

    Nethery turned around, and the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates opened without a sound.

    Lord Dog yawned audibly and watched Nethery¡¯s silhouette fade, then the corners of its mouth curled upwards.

    ¡°With this girl here, I can take it easy. I¡¯ll first sleep for a while, then,¡± Lord Dog mumbled, and then ity back down and fell asleep.

    The Path-Understanding Tree rustled, and a leaf fell off. It swayed in the air, andnded on Lord Dog¡¯s nose, causing it to itch.

    In the kitchen, Whitey¡¯s eyes glowed purple, and it proceeded to scratch the top of its head where Shrimpyy, sleeping soundly.

    ......

    The red veil hovered in the air, carrying with it an intoxicating fragrance which was unique to a stunning woman.

    A beautiful figure emerged from within the red veil. Her ming hot body was visually captivating.

    Nangong Wuque stared with wide eyes, and his heart throbbed with iparable excitement.

    Bu Fang frowned. First, it was that skinny elderly, then it was Tong He and Misha; and now, a woman has appeared. He could tell that this woman was not simple at all.

    ¡°Old Bu! Leave this woman to me! Find a chance to run... When ites to dealing with women, I have the best tactics!¡± Nangong Wuque said urgently, even though his eyes were still glowing brightly.

    When Bu Fang heard that, he turned to look at Nangong Wuque suspiciously.

    The veil fluttered lightly, like endless rolling waves. In the next moment, the veil was rolled up, revealing a beautiful leg, which was just as fair as a sheep¡¯s fur.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes were almost crossed.

    Beneath the fair legs were a pair of visually dazzling red shoes. The long beautiful legs moved, and the veil was opened all the way, slowly revealing a dainty figure to Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque. Those stunning features, delicate red lips, and graceful hair essories made everyone watching involuntarily suck deep breaths.

    That woman was... too beautiful.

    Her beauty was unlike Nangong Wan¡¯s petite beauty, neither was it simr to Nethery¡¯s cold beauty. She was noble and graceful, and anyone who saw her would feel a faint pressure.

    Shura Saintess¡¯ delicate red lips curled upwards slightly, and her long eyshes fluttered as her gazended on Bu Fang.

    ¡°We meet again...¡±

    This woman spoke with a very soft voice, which almost seemed weak but was capable of making the hearts of those who heard it shudder.

    Meet again?

    Bu Fang froze, and his eyes narrowed. A recollection instantly shed through his heart. He remembered brushing shoulders with ady before. Thatdy must be the same person in front of him right now.

    ¡°Oh... so it seems,¡± Bu Fang replied calmly.

    ¡°You really are interesting... Why don¡¯t you follow me? I¡¯ll bring you to a nice ce.¡± The Saintess smiled as gently as a blooming flower. Her smile was so beautiful that it was capable of leaving anyone astonished; hence, Bu Fang¡¯s current calmness was a little surprising to her.

    Nangong Wuque stared at the woman nkly. This woman... really was an evil demon!

    The saintess¡¯ words made Bu Fang frown.

    This woman was indeed in cahoots with the peopleing after him. It seemed that even the skinny old man answered to this woman. Did that mean that the main culprit who sought to capture him was this woman in front of him? Why did she want him captured? Did she like him?

    ¡°No. Not interested.¡± Bu Fang shook his head sideways, instantly rejecting her offer.

    ¡°Ai yo... Old Bu only has eyes for the kitchen. I¡¯ll go with you to that ce that you mentioned,¡± Nangong Wuque said as he ran his hand through his fiery red hair and puffed out his chest.

    The Shura Saintess nced at Nangong Wuque, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Naughty... go to the side and y by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hun!?¡± Nangong Wuque froze. What did that mean? He was handsome as hell!

    In the next moment, however, the Shura Saintess waved her jade-like hand, which had been poised like an orchid, and the fluttering red veil began to move.

    Every hair on Nangong Wuque stood on end, and his true energy surged rapidly. The chains behind him swayed wildly, and his Nine Hell King me surged outwards, intending to incinerate the red veil!

    However, it was useless!

    Even the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me Nine Hell King me waspletely unable to burn the veil. Nangong Wuque was wrapped into a ball without much resistance, and even his mouth was covered. Only the upper half of his face remained uncovered, and his eyes spun wildly.

    You must be jealous of my handsomeness!

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes became teary as he felt wronged!

    A captivating smile appeared on the Shura Saintess¡¯ face. She pointed her finger, and the red ball which contained Nangong Wuque was sent flying. Itnded far in the distance, and even then, Nangong Wuque was still unable to move an inch.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The veil began to rotate, and with a very high speed, it began to wrap the area around Bu Fang.

    The red veil floated, the colorful mist looking very mystifying.

    The Shura Saintess¡¯ beautiful long legs slowly trudged forward toward Bu Fang. As she approached him, her eyes held a gaze whose meaning was impossible to unravel, and her mouth carried with it a small smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this big sister beautiful?¡± The Shura Saintess, who had just reached Bu Fang¡¯s side, poked her nails on his chin, with her breath smelling like a lotus. Her fingernails were painted bright red, which carried a different type of temptation.

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath, and a fragrance assaulted his nose, causing his face to burn up slightly.

    ¡°You... are not ugly,¡± Bu Fang said with a sigh.

    The Saintess suddenly stopped. Not ugly? This was the first time someone had answered her like that...

    She became a little angry. She was confident in her appearance, so she never thought this little chef would say that she was ¡°not ugly¡±. If she was not ugly, did that not make her beautiful?

    <i>¡°Very good, kid... you really have a lot of courage. But this will not be the reason for this Saintess not to capture you. Since you are able to use the Shura Tower, then you, little chef, must have hidden quite a few secrets!¡±</i>

    As the Shura Saintess¡¯ fingers trailed down Bu Fang¡¯s face, she chuckled, and the gaze in her eyes became more mystifying. Suddenly, her body froze in midstep as she felt an enormous source of energy flying over from a distance. She straightened her posture and looked in that direction; her gaze seemed to pierce through the fluttering red veil.

    In the direction the Shura Saintess was looking at, the sky slowly began to darken, and a dainty figure could be seen flying through the air, with her ck robes fluttering in the wind.

    Behind the approaching person, a straight, long ck hair fluttered.

    ¡°The Netherworld Woman...¡± the Shura priestess muttered, after taking in a deep breath, and her expression became solemn.

    She turned to look at Bu Fang, with a bizarre look in her eye, and said, ¡°To think that even the Netherworld woman would be so dead set on you... Little chef, you must really have some charisma.¡±

    ¡°No... I¡¯m guessing Nethery is just here because of Dragon Blood Rice,¡± Bu Fang calmly replied, instantly guessing the truth.

    The look on the Shura Saintess¡¯ face was weird. Although she had not understood Bu Fang¡¯s words, it made... sense.

    ¡°Old Monster, stop ying with those old folks. So wrap up that battle quickly ande deal with the Netherworld woman,¡± the Shura Saintess spoke calmly, with a slight smile and a voice that permeated the surrounding.

    In the central za, the skinny elderly who had forced the five alchemy grandmasters suddenly froze. He looked into the distance, and from there, dark clouds rolled over. It was closely followed by a majestic pressure, which seemed to epass the entire sky; the ck haired Netherworld Woman wasing.

    This caused him to suck in a deep breath of air.

    When the elderly finally breathed out, his true energy began to surge once more.

    ¡°Yes! Lady Saintess!¡±

    He twirled his enormous, long ck pole, and in the next moment, the entire sky was filled with an uncountable number of poles. Combined, they all exuded a heavy pressure.

    Hong! Hong! Hong!!

    The faces of the five alchemy grandmasters changed. In the next moment, many poles rushed toward them, and they were sent flying; in midair, fresh blood poured out of their mouths.

    The entire audience became frightened!

    That elder really hadn¡¯t been using his full strength?!

    The alchemy grandmasters were injured heavily, and their breathing was unstable; despite that, the expressions on their faces were expressions of shock and range. Why was this skinny elderly so strong?!

    ¡°If Lady Saintess hadn¡¯t told me not to kill you guys, then hmph...¡± The elderly haughtily said, ncing at the grandmasters in disdain. With a resounding ¡°hong¡±, his body suddenly shot forward.

    From afar, Nethery was taking brazen steps forward. Every time the tip of her dazzling feet touched the air, she would cover a great distance, and her true energy would grow more powerful.

    The elderly¡¯s gaze turned serious, and his true energy surged into the heavens.

    ¡°Let this old man experience the strength of this Netherworld Woman!!¡±

    Hong! Hong! Hong!

    The five shackles behind him swayed wildly before bing hazy. Suddenly, it looked like they were slowly condensing into one...

    When the alchemy grandmasters saw this, their faces instantly turned white.

    ¡°This old man is actually an expert at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon!!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face, which was riddled with wrinkles, shivered, and his ash-white hair fluttered. Suddenly, his wrinkled face hastily began to turn younger... His white hair had also turned blood red!

    The man straightened his body, grabbed his enormous long ck pole, and the pressure emanating from him increased rmingly.

 Chapter 547 - A Kill in One Second?

    <h4>Chapter 547: A Kill in One Second?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> CatatoPatch <b>Editor:</b> Vermillion

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    A deafening roar could be heard as a domineering aura charged into the skies. It was as though it wanted to part the clouds in the sky and it was extremely terrifying!

    Even though the Old Monster had eight defined abdominal muscles, he was no different from senile old folks. Even his expression was simr to some elderly people who had dementia. However, at this moment, it seemed as though time regressed and he changed into a younger version of himself.

    His skin seemed as though it was shining and the aura he emitted rose to the skies. The five chains which were floating behind him seemed to be entangled together and sounds of shing could be heard when the chains rubbed against each other.

    This scene was transmitted back to the Pill Pce through the projection array. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. What in the world was this? How could anyone return back in time?

    ¡°Oh my god! The five grandmasters were defeated?¡±

    ¡°How is this old fellow so awesome? His ck stick is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that this old man was someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon! All five of his chains are about to merge back into one... This is really terrifying!¡±

    ...

    The people from the Pill Pce had endless discussions and chattered among themselves. They were extremely surprised. However, they were equally excited at the same time. They felt that they were lucky for being able to watch a battle between beings in the Divine Physique Echelon.

    This Magical Hand Conference was really interesting. First, they managed to witness the rise of a ck horse who destroyed numerous alchemists along the way. Today, they were able to watch an exciting battle.

    There was actually someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon there to snatch someone away! It was somethingpletely unthinkable for them!

    However, the people from the Pill Pce were no fools. As one of the pill cities, Heavenly Mist City was notcking in guards. There were already many Supreme-Beings who were rushing toward Heavenly Mist City.

    However, when facing a Divine Physique Echelon expert who had broken five shackles, none of them dared to make a rash move. It was useless to talk about whether they were able to defeat him or not. They even had to be cautious if they wanted to actually put a fight against him. It was because of the destruction they would bring to the city. A fight between Divine-Beings brought about extremely serious damages!

    A few people supported the five grandmasters and, after shoving some spirit pills in their mouths, their condition started to stabilize. Their faces were ugly. After suffering such a miserable defeat, they were all depressed.

    ¡°I never thought that there would be such a crazy freak in the Ancient Shura City.¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming deeply looked at the Old Monster who was floating in the air. No... It was more urate to say that he was an Old Monster who had the appearance of a young one.

    All of a sudden, their gaze shifted into the distance.

    They saw that there was a graceful figure slowly drifting toward them.

    When Nangong Wuque, who was wrapped up like a dumpling, looked at Nethery¡¯s figure which was slowly getting bigger and bigger, his eyes widened. He was so touched that tears almost flowed down his face.

    However, he was only able to produce muffled sounds when he looked at her.

    As for Misha and Tong He who were currently engaged in a fierce fight with Xiao He and the rest, their bodies became stiff and a sense of fear overwhelmed them when they saw Nethery¡¯s figure.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s that woman!¡±

    Misha and Tong He released a sharp cry of surprise and quickly disengaged. They started to run into the distance as they abandoned the battle.

    Xiao He and Ximen Xuan were slightly shocked. When they turned around, they noticed Nethery who was slowly making her way toward them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the beautiful waitress in Owner Bu¡¯s shop?¡± Xiao He was stunned. He had a deep impression of how Nethery called him a creep...

    Ximen Xuan put away his heavy sword and nodded his head solemnly.

    That woman was indeed not ordinary. The aura which she emitted caused Ximen Xuan and Xiao He to suck in a cold breath. When they saw the ck clouds which were rolling around in the sky, fierce waves rose in their hearts.

    Nethery appeared with an expressionless face. Her eyes rapidly spun as they gradually turned ck. They becamepletely ck and her terrifying aura filled the area. Her pitch-ck hair started to float around behind her and fluttered in the wind.

    Her figure halted as there was another figure floating in front of her. It was a proud youth who had blood-red hair. He held a ck stick in his hand and emitted a terrifying aura.

    That youth used his fanatical gaze to stare at her, which made her furrow her brows.

    ¡°Where is Bu Fang?¡± Nethery coldly asked.

    As her eyes spun, itnded on the ball of red yarn which was spinning around below her. She was able to sense Bu Fang¡¯s presence inside the ball.

    Without caring about that youth, Nethery raised her glistening feet as she started to descend. Her only goal was to save Bu Fang.

    As the ball of red yarn continued to roll around, the Ancient Shura City¡¯s Saintess raised her head to look at the Netherworld Woman who was slowly floating downwards. Her eyes narrowed and a light shed through them.

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery, who was slowly floating towards him, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards.

    Boom!

    A muffled sound came from the void.

    The figure of a ck stick appeared and it swept across the void. Naturally, Nethery was the target of the ck stick. When the ck stick passed through the void, cracks seemed to appear and it looked like space was crushed by it.

    When the terrifying strong winds filled the area, Nethery knitted her eyebrows together. Her body shed and she quickly distanced herself from the strike.

    The Old Monster grinned as he appeared at where Nethery was previously at. There was a fanatical look in his eyes.

    ¡°Netherworld Woman, don¡¯t run! Come and fight with me,e on!¡±

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle!

    True energy rolled around and the ck stick was instantly covered with lines. It seemed as though a terrifying existence came back to life all of a sudden.

    The ck stick instantly became a blood-red stick.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Old Monster¡¯s eyes widened as he stared straight at the Netherworld Woman.

    It was as though a blood-red storm was swept up and the sky became covered with images of the blood-red stick.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Xiao He and Ximen Xuan were shocked in their hearts. This Old Monster from Ancient Shura City was unreasonably powerful. It was no wonder he was a Supreme-Being who had broken through five shackles!

    Was it possible for that waitress to defeat him? Their hearts shook at the thought of Nethery fighting against the Old Monster.

    The earth-shattering fluctuations caused everyone¡¯s mind to shake. The audience was shocked and became speechless. It was no wonder that the five grandmasters lost to someone like that. It wasn¡¯t embarrassing at all...

    In the middle of the ball of red yarn, the Saintess started to giggle, ¡°The old monster is as strong as ever... He doesn¡¯t even need to retreat when facing the famous Netherworld Woman! Maybe he can really fight against her...¡±

    ¡°Maybe,¡± Bu Fang calmly said. He rubbed Eighty¡¯s head and it widened its eyes as it clucked in protest.

    ¡°This chicken is interesting...¡± The Saintess revealed a beautiful smile as her gazended on Eighty.

    All of a sudden, Eighty¡¯s body stiffened and it gave a loud cluck.

    Were you jealous of this chicken¡¯s beauty?

    ¡°What? If you want it, you can take it away...¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned and he raised the Eight Treasures Chicken in his hand. He was prepared to throw it over to the Saintess.

    Eighty was stunned and quickly pped its wings. Feathers flew everywhere.

    The Saintess¡¯ face froze and a powerful aura erupted from her body. The feathers quickly scattered around as she blew them away.

    ¡°Why would I want that chicken? This big sister wants you...¡± The Saintess stuck out her red tongue and licked her lips. A charming voice came out from her mouth.

    ¡°You want my body, but you can never get my heart...¡± Bu Fang looked at the Saintess and seriously said.

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    When the Saintess heard what he said, she was shocked for a moment. In the next instant, she started tough.

    ...

    As the wind and clouds swept across the sky, the red-colored copies of the stick overshadowed the sun. The winds howled and the sky shook.

    Nethery expressionlessly looked at the blood-red shadows which were aimed at her and she felt a sky-crushing pressure. The mighty pressure blew her hair all around and even the crushed stones which were lying on the ground were swept up.

    ¡°Now die!¡± Old Monster had a ferocious expression on his face as he shouted. As he emitted a terrifying momentum, everyone¡¯s heart was shaking as they were worried for Nethery...

    However, in the next instant...

    Everyone¡¯s face froze and dumbstruck expressions appeared on their faces. They felt as though their hearts were in turmoil and they looked at the scene in front of them with incredulous expressions.

    It wasn¡¯t just the audience who was dumbfounded. Even the Old Monster had a shocked expression on his face.

    It was as though the entire world went silent and there were only soundsing from the ball of red yarn which was rolling around.

    Nethery¡¯s face was expressionless as one of her hands was raised. Her slender and snow-white hand caught the blood-red stick.

    The monstrous power utilized by the Old Monster from the Ancient Shura City was actually easily nullified by the Netherworld Woman...

    Initially, everyone thought that Nethery would be crushed to a meat paste under the stick. They thought that she would be dead beyond a doubt. After all, her opponent was an expert who couldn¡¯t be defeated by the five grandmasters!

    However, the truth was disyed in front of their eyes.

    This woman gently raised her hand and grabbed the long stick.

    Old Monster¡¯s surging true energy and terrifying aura seemed like a paper tiger in front of Nethery. She was able to destroy everything with a single palm.

    How was she able to destroy it so easily?

    It was extremely terrifying...

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and the pores on their bodies constricted.

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    An incredulous expression appeared on the face of the Old Monster from Ancient Shura City. He was iparably shocked. In the next moment, he released a burst of frenziedughter, ¡°You are indeed the Netherworld Woman! Sure enough, you are strong, hahahahaha! Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, the blood-red stick started to move and it broke free from Nethery¡¯s grasp. It fell back into his hand and, with a swing, it exerted the might of a thousand soldiers. It was aimed at Nethery¡¯s head.

    Crack!

    Raising her hand gently, she silently grabbed the stick once again. The majestic aura which was emitted from the Old Monster vanished in an instant.

    The audience went into an uproar.

    It wasn¡¯t a coincidence! The woman was actually a terrifying existence as well! She was someone who could suppress this scary Old Monster!

    ¡°You want to fight with me?¡±

    As the winds whistled, Nethery¡¯s hair fluttered around everywhere. Her beautiful face was partly hidden and partly visible as her hair flew around in the wind.

    Crack!

    The Old Monster breathed out a breath of cold air. In the next instant, he seemed to have heard the sound of something breaking. The only thing he saw was Nethery squeezing his stick until it broke... A spiderweb of cracks could be seen on his blood-red stick. The blood-red color started to fade and the Old Monster¡¯s body and mind shuddered involuntarily.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°You are too weak...¡±

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes nced at the Old Monster and, in the next instant, he felt an overwhelming pressure crush him. His eyes seemed as though they were about to pop out from their sockets. As he was crushed under the immense pressure, he mmed into the ground.

    With a loud st, the entire audience stand copsed. As they let out cries of surprise, the audience members fled with terrified expressions on their faces.

    It was as though a meteor crashed into the audience stand as a crater was created.

    With a single hand, Nethery held onto the long stick. She had a look of indifference as she looked at the stick in her hand. With a loud snap, she directly broke the stick into many pieces. She swung her hand and the broken pieces fell onto the ground as tiny dust particles were swept up.

    The audience fell into silence...

    Everyone was dumbfounded. A chaotic atmosphere was in the air.

    Nangong Wuque, who was wrapped up like a dumpling by the red yarn, widened his eyes. Tears of joy flowed down his face. He knew how terrifying sister Nethery was! Looking back in time, he was lucky to be alive!

    Nethery acted as she did something not worth mentioning as she tilted her head to look at the red yarn which was rolling about beneath her. As she stepped out with her glistening feet, she made her way toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hand him over, don¡¯t force me to make a move...¡± Nethery calmly said.

    Inside the red yarn, the Saintess¡¯ face turned serious. However, her red lips curled upwards instantly.

    ¡°You really thought that the Old Monster was so weak? You should know that up till now, everyone who looked down on the Old Monster has died.¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    In the next instant, true energy surged out from the crater in the ground. Along with a sharp cry, a fierce aura charged into the sky.

 Chapter 548 - Shura Old Monster, Dead.

    <h4>Chapter 548: Shura Old Monster, Dead.</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> CatatoPatch <b>Editor:</b> Vermillion

    From the hole in the audience stand, the ground suddenly started to tremble. Debris started to float around as a long whistling sound came out from inside the hole.

    A figure swooped out from within and rushed toward the sky. The wild energy spun around like a dragon and it covered the entire sky.

    The Old Monster emerged and his upper body was bare. His eight pack were as hard as a rock and a tyrannical light filled his eyes. He looked just like a beast. Blood trickled down his lips but the pores on his entire body were open. The energy around his body rose and fell.

    ¡°As expected of the Netherworld Woman..... Powerful indeed!¡±

    The Old Monster¡¯s gaze was deep and, after that probe, he finally understood how scary the Netherworld Woman was. He was unable to withstand her pressure at all and was crushed into the ground.

    Twisting his neck, his bones emitted cracking sounds which sounded as though someone was frying beans.

    Nethery furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at the Old Monster who was floating in the air. This guy was actually still alive.

    A hysterical smile hung on the Old Monster¡¯s face, and a blood-red porcin bottle appeared on his palm after a flip of his hand. With his eyes staring at Nethery, he poured whatever was within the bottle into his mouth. It was a blood-red elixir which glowed in a brilliant shade of red.

    Crunch crunch!

    With heavy bites, the Old Monster chewed the elixir into bits and swallowed them with a single gulp.

    In the next instant, his energy changed and became even more terrifying. The expression on his face became more malevolent and his veins started to bulge. The skin on his body became a shade of blood-red color.

    It was as if a demon had crawled out of the deep pits of hell!

    The shackles behind the old monster began to shake even more violently as if they were about to fuse into a single entity.

    Woosh!

    An explosion rang out, followed by a series of sonic booms in the air.

    Boom boom boom!

    With the air around them rolling about, the Old Monster¡¯s figure appeared in front of Nethery in an instant. He swept his leg out like a whip and the void seemed to tremble as his leg swept through the air.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s brows furrowed and her figure instantly vanished. In the next second, she appeared behind that Old Monster and her pitch-ck hair fluttered behind her. She raised her hand before tapping downwards.

    The Old Monster¡¯s lips curled upwards, revealing sharp canines. Letting out a roar like an angry beast, his figure vanished as well.

    Nethery¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even further as she hovered in the air. Even as she stood in her spot, her slender yet straight legs swayed in the air as her ck dress fluttered around her.

    Around her body, sonic booms continuously rang out. Anyone would be able to guess that the Old Monster was moving around Nethery at high speed as he waited for a moment to unleash his fatal blow.

    The Old Monster¡¯sbat strength soared after taking the elixir. It was almost as if he was no longer suppressed by Nethery¡¯s pressure. He became even stronger and the audience members eventually became numb.

    Too terrifying. Nethery¡¯s initial eruption had shocked all of them. When they saw that even the Old Monster became stronger, all of their hearts shuddered.

    Everyone started to get worried about Nethery once again.

    ¡°Did you see that? That Old Monster is extremely resilient. If you cannot kill him instantly, he will only get stronger and stronger. He will grow to the point where he can kill his opponent...¡± The Saintess¡¯ slender fingers tapped her red lips and she turned her head to address Bu Fang, whose face was heavy.

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath. He angrily rubbed Eighty¡¯s head but didn¡¯t say a word. However, the one who released a cry was Eighty.

    Was Nethery strong? Of course. Bu Fang had confidence in Nethery. Nethery¡¯s pitch ck eyes slightly moved as she surveyed her surroundings. Her body seemed to be emitting a strong wind as the whistling wind sliced through the air.

    Suddenly, Nethery opened her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re really annoying...¡±

    Huh?

    Everyone was stunned. What was she trying to say?

    Boom!

    An explosion sounded in the air and the gale suddenly stopped. In the next moment, the audience saw that the Old Monster¡¯s neck was held by Nethery¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You...¡± The Old Monster¡¯s chest was rapidly moving up and down. Even with his speed, he was caught?

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Why are you spinning around continuously?¡± Nethery said expressionlessly. In the next instant, the Old Monster felt as though his body was thrown in the air.

    Boom!

    A loud sound resounded through the sky and the old monster felt as though his body was bombarded by overwhelming strength. He crashed against the ground with a loud explosion. The ground caved in and debris flew everywhere.

    The Old Monster coughed out blood on the ground and hisplexion was ugly.

    However, this was not the end.

    In the next moment, his pupils shrunk. He noticed that there was a jet ck arc in the sky which was shooting toward him.

    Spurt!

    The Old Monster let out a devastating cry. All four of his limbs were pierced by the strands of ck hair.

    The hair strands were like sharp spears, nailing him onto the ground.

    Nethery floated in the air as she looked at him with a cold expression on her face.

    Slowly, Nethery lifted her palms. Her hair strands were floating about behind her and it was ck as ink. It wasn¡¯t even stained by a drop of blood.

    The Old Monster slowly crawled up and gradually stood up. He gasped loudly as he raised his head. For the first time, there was fear in his eyes.

    The Netherworld Woman.... was really too powerful!

    Suddenly, the Old Monster¡¯s eyes shrunk. He looked at Nethery and realized that she had actually plucked out a strand of her hair.

    What was she trying to do?

    The red yarn started to roll around.

    The Shura Saintess¡¯s face became extremely solemn. She was watching Nethery¡¯s actions closely. Suddenly, her heart trembled and her figure shed. She disappeared from her original spot.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With a loud shout, the Saintess¡¯ figure suddenly appeared in the sky. She shouted at Nethery.

    However, Nethery had alreadypleted her preparations. She slightly raised her fingers and pointed them at the Old Monster, and a ripping sound rang out.

    That strand of pitch ck yet thin hair flew out in an instant.

    It didn¡¯t leave behind a shadow.

    Spurt!

    The audience only heard a silent ring.

    The old monster¡¯s body curled up and his heart became cold. In the next moment, he felt his strength being sucked out from his entire body. His young demeanor became old and withered within seconds. In the next moment, his appearance changed back into that of an old senile man. His grand figure also shrunk and his legs staggered. He directly kneeled onto the ground.

    With a rumbling sound, the Old Monster¡¯s eyes began to shake. He opened his mouth to say something but was unable to let out a single word. His state of mind slowly crumbled. He felt that his strength was being sucked away. His heart was wrapped up by a jet ck strand of hair. A soft sound could be heard as his heart was crushed by Nethery¡¯s hair.

    Cough cough cough...

    The Old Monster¡¯s figure began to violently shake. He spat out a mouthful of blood before copsing to the ground.

    With a thump, ayer of dust filled the sky.

    Nethery retrieved her palm which had sent out the strand of hair. She was expressionless as if she had just done something meaningless. She didn¡¯t care at all.

    However, everyone was shocked.

    The Shura Saintess was shocked as well.

    The Old Monster died?

    He died just like that? A single strand of hair was able to kill the Old Monster, who had broken through five Supreme-Being shackles? Moreover, she killed him in a second!

    Everyone was shocked silly. The audience felt a chill over their whole bodies as they looked at the beauty who was floating in the air. There was a look of disbelief on their faces.

    That woman was so beautiful... How could she be so terrifying? With just a single move, she killed him!

    The five grandmasters swallowed a mouthful of saliva and their face kept on trembling. When the five of them worked together, they were unable to ovee the Old Monster. However, Nethery killed him in a single instant.

    This was a little embarrassing...

    Xiao He and Ximen Xuan sucked in a cold breath. They felt as though their hearts were shrinking. To think that this waitress was actually so terrifying!

    How was she a waitress? She was more like a female killing star!

    Xiao He and Ximen Xuan were not the only ones trembling. The audience members were trembling non-stop.

    These few members had all been to Cloud Mist Restaurant as customers. A few of them had even tried to take liberties with Nethery in the past. Although they were taught a lesson in the past, they realized that the punishment they received in the past was more like a reward. Of course, they wereparing themselves to the Old Monster.

    She was so gentle to them in the past! They were almost moved to tears.

    So the one they tried to take liberties with was actually such a female killing star...

    ¡°You actually killed the old monster...¡± The Shura Saintess¡¯ face was cold. She tilted her head to look at Nethery and anger rose in her heart.

    ¡°Hand Bu Fang over. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die too,¡± Nethery said lightly.

    The Shura Saintess narrowed her eyes as she gazed at Nethery deeply.

    Nethery stared back expressionlessly.

    In the next instant, the Shura Saintess¡¯ red lips gently rose. She raised a jade arm which was as white as a lotus and the red yarn underneath rolled over and converged around her. In a sh, the red yarn wrapped around the Saintess, bing a red damask.

    Underneath it, it became as empty as could be.

    The red yarn that wrapped around Nangong Wuque also vanished. He jumped up and his face looked into the distance. There was an expression of disbelief as there was no one else around him.

    ¡°Old... Where¡¯s Old Bu?!¡±

    Bu Fang had vanished!

    This was the first time the Netherworld Woman¡¯s face changed. She suddenly realized that she was unable to feel Bu Fang¡¯s energy.

    How could that be?

    Bu Fang was obviously within that red yarn!

    Old Bu went missing?!

    Everyone felt absolutely horrified. A chill ran down their bodies. Everyone looked at the Shura Saintess as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bu Fang?¡± Nethery¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She turned her head as she coldly asked the Shura Saintess.

    Shura Saintess yed with the red yarn and the corners of her lips curled upwards. She revealed a bewitching arc, ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Nethery¡¯s face became even colder. Her figure vanished in the air.

    The Saintess also narrowed her eyes and her figure shook. She vanished as well!

    Boom boom boom!

    In the air, sounds of collision rang out. The fluctuations in the air started to spread.

    In the next instant, Nethery and the Saintess both appeared in the distance.

    Nethery¡¯s jet ck hair floated in the air.

    The Saintess was wrapped in red yarn.

    Hiss hiss hiss!

    This was another peak beauty and she was also an existence who was powerful beyondparison! Who would have thought that this Saintess who appeared from nowhere would be so powerful! She was actually able to fight against Nethery!

    ¡°Netherworld Woman, you are very strong. However, it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t kill me. Neither can you find Bu Fang.¡± The Saintess gentlyughed.

    Her red hair fluttered in the wind and her beautiful eyes were filled withughter as she stared at Nethery.

    Nangong Wuquey at the ce where Bu Fang had vanished. His eyes opened wide and it appeared as though he had just seen a living ghost.

    Old Bu was actually taken away by that woman?

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me... Hand Bu Fang over.¡± Nethery sucked in a deep breath before plucking off another strand of jet ck air. Her fingers aimed at the Shura Saintess.

    The smile on the Saintess¡¯ face scattered and her expression became cold.

    The red yarn rolled about like waves.

    Nethery narrowed her eyes. In the next instant, she pointed at the Shura Saintess.

    Rip!

    With a sh like lightning, the empty air seemed to be shattered.

    The Saintess¡¯ hair fluttered. With a pinch, a mysterious rune appeared and collided against the strand of hair.

    With a loud explosion, the void seemed as though it was going to rip apart. That terrifying pressure caused everyone to go into an uproar.

    ¡°You... can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Suddenly, her smile froze and her body froze up as well.

    Everyone looked at the Saintess with a face of confusion...

    Anger and shame appeared on the Saintess¡¯ face all of a sudden. She lowered her head to look at the red yarn on her body.

 Chapter 549 - Saintessâ€™ Last Resort

    <h4>Chapter 549: Saintess¡¯ Last Resort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang discovered that the Saintess, who had been standing beside him, disappeared all of a sudden. He was stunned for a moment and stood in his original spot. He was still surrounded by red yarn.

    The red yard was like a flowing river as it swirled around. Waves after waves of red yarn spun around and made the surroundings blood-red. Bu Fang was left alone in the middle of the red yarn.

    It became extremely silent since no one was left.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t pay much attention to it but there were strange fluctuations in the red yarn. The red yarn which wound around him shone with a strange light and mysterious arrays spun around and mixed with each other.

    There was something strange about this red yard, Bu Fang was sure of it.

    However, he had no idea what was strange about it. He was equally clueless about the uses of the arrays.

    Very quickly, the arrays emitted a blinding light which caused Bu Fang to narrow his eyes.

    His surroundings changed and, with a ¡®swoosh¡¯, a huge suction power affected Bu Fang. He was sucked into the array and disappeared from his original position.

    ...

    On the Saintess¡¯ beautiful face, a shameful and enraged expression was revealed. She looked at her breasts with an incredulous look. One could say that she was looking at the red silk which was wrapped around her chest instead.

    Everyone looked at her with a dumbfounded gaze.

    Her huge peaks shivered and something silently rose out from the gap between them. In the next instant, a head actually poked out from inside the red silk.

    The face revealed a confused expression and the eyes on them rolled around.

    This... Wasn¡¯t that the chicken?

    Everyone recognized that chicken. It was the Eight Treasures Chicken which was held by Bu Fang.

    Eighty¡¯s head actually drilled out from the red silk which covered the Saintess¡¯ body. It seemed to be suspicious of where it was and a cluck involuntarily left its beak. Everyone looked at this scene with strange expressions on their faces. The atmosphere was supposed to be serious. However, everyone felt that it became slightlyical.

    Many people looked at Eighty and involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. A feeling of envy and jealousy rose in their hearts... The ce where Eighty poked its head out was marvelous. It was right between the Saintess¡¯ two peaks.

    That was a beautiful ce.

    Coupled with the Saintess¡¯ look of shame and annoyance, she brought with her a different kind of vor.

    This hoodlum chicken!

    Everyone felt as though their life was not as good as that chicken¡¯s.

    Nethery was slightly stunned for a moment and her ck pupils locked onto Eighty. She was at a loss of what to do.

    The Shura Saintess¡¯ head went dark and it was as though an explosion took ce in her head. How in the world did this chicken appear? Why did it drill out from this exact spot? This made no sense!

    Could it be that there was a w in her array?

    The Saintess had a face full of confusion. However, she quickly came back to her senses. With a clear head, she could no longer control her emotions and released a shrill scream!

    Eighty shook its head around before wiggling its body. Its entire body actually emerged from the red silk.

    pping its wing, Eighty nted its ws in the middle of the Saintess¡¯ breasts. With a leap, it started to fly in the sky.

    The Saintess was initially floating in the sky. When Eighty leaped off her chest, she directly flew towards the ground.

    The sky became filled with feathers...

    Everyone stared at the hoodlum chicken with a dumbfounded expression. Its head was raised high and it pped its wings... That was really a chicken with aspirations!

    Wait a minute...

    A feeling of surprise rose in their hearts.

    This chicken was supposed to be with Bu Fang. Since it was able to make its way out from that part of the Saintess¡¯ body, what about Bu Fang? Could it be that he was going to appear from that spot as well?

    If that was the case... the audience members didn¡¯t dare to picture the scene in their heads.

    Pei! This hoodlum chef!

    However, the audience members suddenly realized that there was a trace of anticipation in their hearts. If everyone was able to think of this situation, the Saintess was naturally able to think of it too.

    It was embarrassing enough for a chicken to drill out from that spot. If that little brat came out from there as well... It wouldpletely ruin her illustrious reputation which she had for all her life! In the next instant, she felt that something was moving in the red silk covering her chest.

    Don¡¯t be like this...

    The Saintess¡¯ face instantly turned pale. In the eyes of the audience, the usually calm andposed face of the Saintess suddenly broke down into a look of fear.

    Rip!

    The red silk rolled around and was directly pulled out by the Saintess. A brilliant light shed and fluctuations started to spread out.

    A figure gradually appeared from the red silk.

    Bu Fang held on to his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife which was emitting a golden glow as he appeared with a confused expression.

    His figure rolled over andnded steadily on the ground.

    The red silk circled around the Saintess and she stared at Bu Fang with an enraged expression. She coldly said, ¡°You smelly chef! How dare you take advantage of this Saintess?¡±

    The golden light disappeared as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife turned into a wisp of green smoke.

    ¡°Take advantage of you? Don¡¯t wrongly use me. Who took advantage of you?¡± Bu Fang curiously asked. He really didn¡¯t know what had just happened.

    Initially, he was trapped in a white ball of light together with Eighty. After cutting a hole in the ball of white light, he allowed Eighty to make its way out first. He wanted to crawl out after Eighty, but he hadn¡¯t even started when he was thrown out.

    Thinking about it, that ball of light should be something this woman used to restrain him. She had been nning this when they were trapped in the ball of red silk. She was really meticulous.

    The Shura Saintess gnashed her teeth together and became even angrier when she saw Bu Fang¡¯s expression. He had an innocent look on his face as if he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong at all.

    In fact, she was extremely surprised. This red silk was a semi-divine tool from the Ancient Shura City. There was a pocket space inside the red silk. She originally thought that after cing Bu Fang in that pocket space, without her releasing him, he would never be able to get out.

    However, she had never expected that a mere Supreme-Being would be able to break the bindings in that pocket space. He was actually able to find a chance to escape from her red silk.

    Well... It didn¡¯t matter if he managed to crawl out from the pocket space. Why did he have to crawl out from such an embarrassing spot?

    He was definitely up to something, this smelly hoodlum!

    Eighty pped its wings as it slowly descended onto the ground below. Once again, Bu Fang picked up Eighty and his lips curled upwards. He looked at the Shura Saintess with an indifferent expression on his face.

    ¡°I won¡¯t follow you. You can¡¯t bring me away either, give up now.¡±

    When Bu Fang was speaking, Nethery¡¯s figure drifted towards him and she quicklynded beside him.

    With Nethery beside him, the audience members felt that Bu Fang¡¯s confident im was justified.

    Indeed... Nethery¡¯s ability was really terrifying.

    The Saintess hovered in the air and the red silk revolved around her body. She was somewhat unwilling. How could she give up like this? The Old Monster had already died there... If she was unable to bring the Shura Tower back, her mission would be aplete failure. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences when she got back.

    Also... If she went back like this, those old fellows would be able to make things difficult for her.

    Nethery looked at the Shura Saintess with an indifferent expression.

    This Saintess was really strong. She was even stronger than the Old Monster. However, the Saintess wasn¡¯t strong enough to take away Bu Fang when he was under her protection.

    The Saintess sucked in a long breath. She tried to calm herself down.

    In the next instant, the look in her eyes changed. A cold and ruthless gaze locked on to Bu Fang. Her slender legs, which were faintly visible under the red silk, seemed to be especially tempting. An instantter, she moved.

    ¡°Still not going to give up?¡± Nethery ndly spoke when she saw that the Saintess¡¯ figure disappear from her sight.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he realized that there was a majestic pressure pressing down on him from the vault of the heavens.

    This Saintess... She was extremely strong!

    As five chains shed with each other in mid-air, they started to twist together. A forceful aura filled the skies.

    ¡°Shura Seal!¡±

    Buzz...

    A lovely voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ear.

    In the sky, a blood-red seal appeared all of a sudden and it smashed toward Nethery.

    Nethery was expressionless as usual and her glittering and translucent feet tapped on the ground. In an instant, she charged into the sky and seemed to have be a sharp sword. She directly pierced a hole through the seal.

    A shattering sound filled the area and the seal broke into little pieces.

    The Shura Saintess hovered in the void as she continuously made blood-red seals which shot toward Nethery. Her slender fingers rapidly changed positions.

    However, in front of Nethery, all of the seals crumbled.

    Boom boom boom!

    Shockwaves rolled out in waves and shattered everything around. All the debris in the area was swept outwards. As the two of them fought, many people were trembling in fear. The fluctuations brought about by the battle had long surpassed the power of a fight between Supreme-Beings who had broken through five shackles.

    The five grandmasters had solemn expressions on their faces.

    There was Nethery and then there was the Shura Saintess... Their power caused the hearts of the grandmasters to tremble.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s mouth was extremely dry. He looked at the two people who were fighting and said, ¡°Could it be that they are existences at the Divine Soul Realm?

    When the words came out of his mouth, the other grandmasters were stunned. They didn¡¯t dare to believe what Grandmaster Xuan Ming had just said.

    The Divine Soul Realm was the second level in the Divine Realm. Existences in that realm were extremely deep and powerful. If one were topare experts in the Divine Physique Echelon to normal people, they were people who had transcended the limitation of the human body. As for the experts in the Divine Soul Realm... They would be able to change the color of the sky with a single thought.

    ¡°No... impossible. I¡¯ve never heard of the Ancient Shura City¡¯s Saintess breaking into the Divine Soul Realm!¡± Grandmaster Gu He shook his head and denied.

    ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t at the Divine Soul Realm, they are close. The five chains behind them are alreadypletely fused with each other. They are only a step away from entering the Divine Soul Realm!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming solemnly said.

    In an instant, the audience fell into silence. They sucked in long breaths.

    Divine Soul Realm... In the Pill Pce, they were peak experts!

    They were considered a first-ss force!

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, the red silk was torn open. It waspletely destroyed by Nethery.

    The Shura Saintess¡¯ expression was ugly beyondparison. She repeatedly retreated in mid-air and every time she took a step, the void would tremble.

    ¡°Damn it! How is the Netherworld Woman so strong? Wasn¡¯t she cursed? How is she able to use all her abilities?¡± The Saintess was so angry she bit her lips.

    Looking at Bu Fang, who was standing at the side rubbing Eighty¡¯s head, the rage in her heart erupted.

    No way!

    She had to bring that little brat back today. The Shura Tower was on his body. Not to mention the fact that he was someone who could utilize the Shura Tower, which should only be useable by people with the Ancient Shura City¡¯s bloodline. He had to be hiding some sort of heaven-shaking secret on his body.

    She shook her hands.

    A single blood-red talisman appeared in front of her all of a sudden and it hovered before her.

    The blood-red talisman emitted a deep red glow. Her hair fluttered around behind her and there was a serious look in her eyes.

    ¡°Bu Fang, you better leave with me without ying any more tricks. Otherwise, I will activate this talisman and your Netherworld Woman waitress will definitely die!¡±

    The Shura Saintess¡¯ words echoed throughout the entire central za.

    Bu Fang was shocked and his fist unconsciously clenched. Eighty¡¯s head was gripped tightly and it loudly clucked... Was he trying to kill this chicken?

    Bu Fang was shocked in his heart. The Saintess was extremely serious when she made her im... She didn¡¯t seem to be lying. What if that talisman really threatened Nethery¡¯s life?

    ¡°You are really noisy!¡± Nethery¡¯s gazended on the talisman and she calmly spoke.

    A ck colored like appeared on her forehead all of a sudden and her long ck hair fluttered around behind her. In the next instant, she raised her palm and a strand of ck hair wound around her finger. Then, she lightly flicked her finger.

    Buzz...

    An ink-like ray of light shot out and it seemed as though it wanted to pierce the sky. It directly shot towards the blood-red talisman and poked a hole through it.

    What talisman which could threaten the life of the Netherworld Woman... Nethery had no fear!

    The Saintess bit her red lips and she had an arrogant look in her eyes. In the next instant, her heart shook as the talisman broke into pieces.

    After that...

    A majestic aura filled the skies and it was strong enough to make everyone submit. Everyone under the heavens was pressured.

    At this moment, Nethery¡¯s ck pupils shrunk!

 Chapter 550 - Not Even Letting this Dog Have a Good Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 550: Not Even Letting this Dog Have a Good Sleep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The blood-red jade talisman exploded in the air, and a wave of mysterious fluctuations instantly spread out to epass an entire arc of the sky.

    A terrifyingly strong gust of wind surged, sweeping everything away.

    A dreadful pressure spread all over, and rolling blood-red clouds filled the sky. Soon, the sky had turnedpletely blood red.

    As the Shura Saintess hovered in midair, her palms were closed together; her eyes were shut tight, and her elegant red hair fluttered gently, like a silk cloth hanging in the breeze. Her beauty was astounding.

    Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, making her already exquisite beauty seem pure.

    Behind her, five supreme shackles swayed towards the heavens, tangling noisily with each other.

    Hong...

    The red cloud-filled sky exuded an oppressive feeling, and an overwhelming wave of energy began to spread outward.

    Everyone in the vicinity sucked in breaths of cold breath as their bodies werepletely suppressed by the terrifying pressure, making them unable to move even a single muscle.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch ck eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression finally turned grave for the first time. A soft sound rang out as pitch-ck energy began to surge from her body.

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath, this wave of pressure.... was horrifying.

    However, the pressure had no effect on him, so he was not forced into a sitting position like the others in the vicinity. Nevertheless, he still furrowed his brows. The wind raging around him not only scattered debris around, but it also made his hair string burst, causing his ck hair toe untied and flutter about.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt something on his chest heat up, so he lowered his head to see what it was.

    It turned out to be the little tower hanging around his neck.

    At that moment, the pagoda began to glow in a way that made it seem as though it was burning in a furnace. A mysterious fluctuation was being emanated from it.

    Why had that little tower begun to act strangely all of a sudden?

    Bu Fang was curious.

    Was it because of the blood-red jade talisman?

    Bu Fang hurriedly raised his head and spotted the blood red clouds revolving like a vortex.

    A hazy figure slowly took form in the sky. The rotating blood-red clouds formed a human face, and below that face was a very hazy figure.

    The figure was so huge that it made the shura saintess, who was standing beside it, seem very small.

    Hu!

    A strong gale ravaged the surroundings, causing debris to fly everywhere.

    Everyone currently in Heavenly Mist City¡¯s central za shivered and paled with fear.

    What exactly was that existence?!

    Its energy alone was causing them to shiver uncontrobly.

    ¡°Weing the Shura Sovereign...¡±

    The Shura Saintess¡¯s long hair fluttered wildly, and after her long eyshes trembled once, her eyes opened, gazing reverently at the grand and majestic figure.

    The hazy figure made her feel awe.

    Shura Sovereign?!

    Everyone who heard her words felt as though thunder had just exploded in their hearts, and it caused their hair to stand on end.

    Misha and Tong He were already prostrated on the ground, not daring to move a single muscle. Towards Nethery, they felt fear, but towards the Shura Sovereign... they felt overwhelming fanatism and respect.

    The Shura Sovereign was the figure of respect in the hearts of his followers. He was an existence who held an immeasurably high position in their hearts!

    The figure shook slight, and two rays of blood red light glowed on its face; it was a gaze of superiority.

    The Saintess heaved in a deep breath. If she had to choose, she would have preferred not to break the blood-red jade talisman. Every Saintess of each generation would each have only one jade talisman containing the Shura Sovereign clone. It was there to protect their lives.

    Once she used it, that meant she had used up her only life-saving measure. It was a very heavy price to pay. Hence, in order to make up for the loss, she really had to capture Bu Fang. The Shura Tower had to be reimed, and... the secret in Bu Fang¡¯s body had to be pried out.

    That Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone seemed to understand what the saintess wanted, and the huge body in the air suddenly moved.

    Defeaning explosions began to rock the surroundings.

    The alchemy grandmasters from the Pill Pce wentpletely pale.

    The Shura Sovereign... Was that being only a clone of the Shura Sovereign?! That was a real Divine Soul Echelon existence! And a very powerful existence amongst the beings at that echelon. Although the figure was just a clone, it was still an existence that no Divine Physique Echelon expert could deal with!

    Hence, faced with the terrifying pressure emanating from the clone of the Shura Sovereign, the alchemy grandmasters could only tremble involuntarily.

    Ka Cha!!

    The magic array situated in the central za was ripped about with an explosion, leaving the spectators watching the events via the Projection Array momentarily stunned.

    In the next moment, everyone went crazy.

    Why was there no more? Why did the screen just disappear?!

    Even the Shura Sovereign had shown up! Howe this Magical Hand Conference was so exciting?!

    The upper levels of the Pill Pce had already made their moves. There were experts flying to Heavenly Mist City as fast as they could. It was just that... they had no idea if they would make it in time.

    Nethery coldly stared at the hazy figure, and the energy emanating from her body rapidly began to surge. A ck line on her forehead began to spread open, and this caused her temperament, which was already cold, to be even colder. She was like a block of ice that wouldn¡¯t melt for thousands of years.

    ¡°Netherworld Woman?¡± The Shura Sovereign muttered in a slightly surprised tone of voice, which seemed distant yet epassing. It seemed to resound throughout the heavens and the earth.

    Nethery did not reply. She began to hover, and the pitch-ck energy she emittedpletely shielded her from view.

    Weng...

    The void was ripped, and a pitch-ck ancient ship burst out from the tear in space. The Netherworld Woman atop the Netherworld Ship... there was no greaterbination.

    Nethery¡¯s fair feet stepped aboard the Netherworld Ship, and she walked to the bow of the ship, sporting an unfathomable gaze and an awe-inspiring temperament.

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s gaze did not linger on Nethery for too long; it soon shifted to Bu Fang, who Nethery had just helped onto the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang had Eighty in his grasp as he watched the majestic figure solemnly. Eighty, on the other hand, went wide-eyed when it saw it.

    Chi Chi...

    That little blood-red tower became hotter, and this made Bu Fang furrow his brows.

    ¡°The Shura Tower...¡± When the Shura Emperor spotted the little blood-red pagoda, his eyes let out a fiery light, and his energy instantly began to surge!

    He raised a hand, and the surging energy condensed into a gigantic palm that covered the sky. After the gigantic palm was formed, it pped downwards, aiming at the Netherworld Ship.

    Hong!

    In an instant, space seemed as though it was being ttened.

    Bu Fang could feel the Netherworld Ship shaking.

    Nethery¡¯s countenance was cold beyondpare. With a solemn gaze, she raised her fair arms and made a pping motion.

    An enormous wave of energy instantly surged out of the Netherworld Ship and collided with the gigantic palm.

    Hong Hong!!

    The collision sent the Netherworld Ship flying, and it crashed into the ground heavily, whipping up a cloud of dust and debris.

    ¡°As a Netherworld woman, since you are away from the secret realm, your current power should not even be up to ten percent of your original strength. You cannot block me.¡± The Shura Sovereign¡¯s sonorous voice boomed once more.

    Everyone watching held their breaths. Within the debris, a cloud of dust surged.

    Nethery¡¯s body trembled violently, and she staggered a few steps backward.

    Bu Fang raised his arms and supported the trembling Nethery. Her face was now as deathly pale as it was the first time Bu Fang saw her. It lookedpletely devoid of blood. The ck lines on her face had begun to wriggle as though they hade alive.

    Bu Fang felt Nethery¡¯s body tremble violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bu Fang asked, worried.

    As soon as he saw Nethery¡¯s condition, his heart began to nurse a bad premonition.

    ¡°A cursed Netherworld Woman... can only disy her potential in the secret realm. When she is outside the secret realm, she would have to spend ten times more energy than she would in the secret realm. When her energy is used up, that is when the curse erupts...¡±

    The majestic figure¡¯s fiery gaze was like two zing hot suns.

    A curse!

    A sudden realization hit Bu Fang. cky seemed to have mentioned something about Nethery being gued by a curse, which required a sufficient amount of spirit energy to temporarily quell.

    That was the reason why Nethery liked to eat Dragon Blood Rice so much.

    As Bu Fang supported Nethery with one hand, he shook the other hand, and a purple jade bottle appeared on its grip. He opened it with a finger tap, and some purple essence crystal source floated out of the bottle and into Nethery¡¯s mouth.

    As soon as the purple essence crystal source entered Nethery¡¯s mouth, vitality began to surge within her, and her face recovered a bit of color.

    Her shaking also stopped.

    Bu Fang heaved a sigh of relief and tapped her back gently, getting her to rx.

    Nethery stood up straight, and then she turned around to nce at Bu Fang with her pitch ck eyes. After a few moments, she turned and stared at the Shura Sovereign coldly, and her energy began to surge once more.

    However, Bu Fangid a hand on her shoulder, and her surging energy dissipated.

    He did not say anything, but just turned to look at the Shura Sovereign, expressionlessly.

    ¡°Return the Tower to this Sovereign at once. After that, you wille with this Sovereign...¡± The Shura Sovereign¡¯s huge face in the sky eximed, staring daggers at Bu Fang as its terrifying energy burst forth.

    The small tower hanging around Bu Fang¡¯s neck began to levitate, as though it was trying to fly toward the Shura Sovereign.

    Pa!

    However, Bu Fang grabbed the small tower back, and it emitted even more heat in his grip, almost scalding, even.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand it over?¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    In reality, Bu Fang was slightly furious at that moment. The Shura Sovereign¡¯s domineering aura made him feel disgruntled, and itsmanding tone of voice infuriated him even more.

    Although he was only a chef, he was still a chef with a dream.

    Hence, he would not be so easily bullied.

    Bu Fang¡¯s actions, countenance, and reply left everyone dumbstruck. Despite all that had happened, he seemed to have no intention to be servile. Was that guy¡¯s head hollow?

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s cultivation was so terrifying that a p was enough to kill him!

    The Shura Saintess looked at Bu Fang as though she was looking at an idiot. She did not know who Bu Fang¡¯s backing was. The Netherworld Woman who he was relying on had lost already, so what was he acting all arrogant for?

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s gaze was unfathomable, but after a few moments, he coldly snorted. Space started topress once more. Another sky-covering palm appeared and pped downwards, toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°This Sovereign was not negotiating with you... Since this is how things have ended up, do not me this Sovereign for not showing any mercy.¡±

    Explosions thundered continuously!

    Bu Fang, who stood on the deck of the Netherworld Ship, watched the gigantic palm smash downwards toward him,pletely filling up his field of view.

    As soon as the gigantic palm was about to strike Bu Fang, it suddenly froze.

    The Sovereign Emperor also froze, and he turned his head in curiosity.

    ¡°You want to take Bu Fang away? Have you asked this Lord Dog? Seriously... You can¡¯t even let this dog have a nice sleep!¡± A gentle but manly voice resounded throughout the surrounding.

    After that, there was a huge explosion in midair!

    Space beneath the gigantic palm was ripped apart, and a fat dogzily strode out of the tear with cat-like steps. As the dog casually strode out, it yawned and focused his drowsy eyes on the scene before it.

 Chapter 551 - The Black Dog that Thundered Across the Firmament

    <h4>Chapter 551: The ck Dog that Thundered Across the Firmament</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A gentle voice brimming with maism resounded, and everyone who heard it froze.

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s terrifying energy surge temporarily stopped, and the gigantic palm stopped in its track, unable to move anymore. The sudden stop of the palm and its terrifying energy stirred up a mighty squall and a horrifying oppressive force.

    Bu Fang, who was also standing at the bow of the Netherworld Ship, allowed the squall to blow at his face, causing his hair to flutter.

    The space was ripped apart, and a figure slowly walked out from within the rift.

    The eyes of everyone at the scene widened, and expressions of disbelief appeared of their faces.

    That little chef... still had reinforcements?

    The Saintess heaved in a deep breath, and her face became solemn beyondparison. So, this chef had other helpers beside the Netherworld Woman?

    Lord Dog, who had just emerged from the tear in space, casually strode forward with cat-like steps, and its body fat jiggled with every movement it made. The entire scene lookedical.

    Everyone looked at the tear in space with bated breaths. They all looked forward to seeing the appearance of this true expert.

    Seeing as the voice was gently and manly, the expert who owned it had to be valiant and exceptionally handsome. Since the expert dared to challenge the Shura Sovereign, his strength was definitely not weak!

    Hence, many were filled with lots of expectation.

    Under their anticipation-filled gazes, a ck dog, which was as fat as a pig, strutted out of the spatial tear, and the space behind it was sealed up once again. A strong gale blew past them, stirring up an insignificant billow.

    Hun? Ah?

    Where was the exceptional expert?

    Everyone was shocked. With expressions of suspicion, many looked around the sky, but other than the fat dog, there was nothing to be seen.

    When Bu Fang saw cky, the corners of his curled upwards slightly.

    Thiszy dog had finally decided to show up...

    A fierce glint flickered through the huge Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes, making them resemble burning suns. Suddenly, his terrifying energy surged, and the gigantic palm continued to m downward.

    Explosions boomed throughout the sky!

    The audience was horrified. That fat dog was going to die! The dark horse chef was also going to die!

    The might of that palm was horrifying; after all, it belonged to the clone of the Shura Sovereign. Although the Shura Sovereign in front of them was only a clone, the might of his blow was no weaker than that of an expert at the Divine Soul Echelon!

    Who could block it?!

    No one could block it! Except if the Pill Pce¡¯s four great elders or the Pce master decided to make an appearance!

    No one there would be able to take that terrifying blow!

    The huge squall generated from the approaching gigantic palm¡¯s oppressive energy made Lord Dog¡¯s body fat jiggle, and this left the ck dog feeling very dissatisfied.

    Everyone watched as Lord Dog raised its fat doggy paws.

    Underneath the iing gigantic palm, which had covered the entire sky, Lord Dog¡¯s small raised paws lookedical. The audience did not know whether tough or cry.

    This dog... who exactly invited thisedian?

    Did they think that a dog¡¯s paw would stop the Shura Sovereign¡¯s blow?

    That was the greatest joke under the heavens!

    Hong!!

    At this point, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s gigantic palm finally met the ck dog¡¯s dainty paw.

    The dog¡¯s dainty paw was like a dot in the middle of the enormous palm, just like an insignificant fly.

    Weng! Undtions burst forth from the point of impact.

    Contrary to the expectations of the onlookers, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s enormous palm was blocked! It was unable to move a single inch further!

    Si si si!

    Everyone sucked in breaths of cold air. The expressions of shock on the faces of the audience highlighted the fact that they could not believe what they were seeing.

    Even Bu Fang himself was shocked. So cky¡¯s strength was still as mighty as before...

    ¡°It... It was blocked?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! What did I just see? What is that dog? How does such a powerful dog exist?!¡±

    ¡°A dog¡¯s paw stopped the Shura palm... Tell me, am I dreaming?!¡±

    ...

    Within the rubble, all of them raised their heads and watched events unfold with dazed expressions on their faces. It was as though their views of the world had been turned upside down.

    That dog... wasn¡¯t it just an extremely fat dog?!

    The Shura Saintess, who was also in mid-air, widened her eyes, and her delicate hands covered her red lips in shock.

    ¡°Is this his final reinforcement? So, it was actually... a dog!¡±

    She thought that the Netherworld woman was Bu Fang¡¯s only backup. Who would have thought that such a dog would appear so suddenly...

    Why was there such an outstanding dog?!

    Weng...

    Hong! Hong! Hong!!

    With its raised paw, cky held up the Shura¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s gigantic palm as though it was holding up the entire sky.

    cky¡¯s nose twitched, and it suddenly exerted strength into its raised paws. With a resounding explosion, the gigantic palm was shattered instantly!

    More explosions seeded the first one, and the Shura Sovereign¡¯s gigantic figure was sent flying. His enormous palm had been shattered, and the terrifying energy it emitted had dispersed.

    The terrifying face formed by rotating blood clouds in the sky opened its mouth, and thunder resounded throughout the sky, like a roar.

    Speedy winds blew past, and the scattered energy was blown away.

    Lord Dog¡¯s body fat jiggled as it slowlynded on the Netherworld Ship with its exquisite paws.

    ¡°Bu Fang young, kid, you owe this Lord Dog another Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs,¡± Lord Dog said with a manly voice as it turned to nce at Bu Fang.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards, and he nodded.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a portion of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? No problem.

    ¡°Hun? Why is this chicken still alive? Did you specifically keep it alive for this Lord Dog? Then, let¡¯s use it to make Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Chicken Ribs tonight,¡± Lord Dog said, its eyes glowing and its tongue sticking out when it saw Eighty in Bu Fang¡¯s grip.

    Bu Fang froze, and Eighty was frightened.

    It began to p its wings madly in a bid to flee. After all, in front of it was a dog that wanted to eat chickens! Not only did it want to eat chickens, but it also wanted to eat a chicken that had a dream!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened, and he began to pat Eighty¡¯s head. Only afterforting the chicken for a while did it calm down.

    cky rolled its eyes at that. This foolish chicken really couldn¡¯t take a joke.

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s figure stabilized, and that shattered palm was reformed.

    ¡°Who is it? Daring to intervene in this Sovereign¡¯s business!¡± A deafening voice resounded throughout the sky, causing the hearts of everyone watching to lurch.

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as zing suns, gazed downward, at the Netherworld Ship. There were two people, a dog, and a chicken aboard the ship. This strangebination made the Shura Sovereign pause for a moment.

    ¡°Shura Sovereign, what ything is that.... so wild? Daring to hunt this Lord Dog¡¯s people...¡± said the ck dog with a look of disdain.

    The ck dog¡¯s paw tapped the floor of the Netherworld Ship once and vanished, instantly appearing in front of the Shura Sovereign a momentter.

    In front of the gigantic Shura Sovereign, cky was as small as a ck dot.

    Despite that, however, no one dared to look down on the fat dog any longer. It had used a single paw to shatter the Shura Sovereign¡¯s palm! It was just too terrifying! This was definitely not an ordinary dog!

    Roar!!!

    The Shura Sovereign opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar. The face formed by the blood-red clouds opened its mouth wide as though it wished to swallow everything up.

    Seeing this, Lord Dog narrowed his dog eyes and slowly raised its dainty paw. This caused rapid winds to form, and suddenly, a gigantic doggy paw was formed in the sky, hiding the sun and covering the earth with its plump dog meat...

    A fierce glint shed within the Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes, and he raised his gigantic palm to strike once more.

    The enormous paw and palm collided in midair, causing a violent and terrifying effect on the environment. The sky seemed to be trembling. The clouds were blown away by the collision.

    Hong! Hong! Hong!

    Heavenly Mist City trembled, and intangible undtions spread outwards from the city¡¯s central square, causing many high-rise buildings in the vicinity to tremble violently. The tremors that ensued from the collision in the sky frightened everyone in Heavenly Mist City, and their hearts lurched when some huge buildings looked like they would sumb and copse.

    Fortunately, when the raging waves finally dispersed, the huge buildings were still standing.

    Peng peng!

    More explosions rang out, and the Shura Sovereign¡¯s arm, which had been struck harshly by the huge doggy paw, began to shatter inch by inch before crashing to the ground.

    The ground trembled, and the frightened audience fled in terror, like the flight of frightened birds.

    With their hearts pounding audibly, the fleeing audience looked back at the scene with trembling lips and expressions of disbelief.

    Even the five alchemy grandmasters looked like they had just seen a real ghost!

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone... was an existence at the Divine Soul Echelon. Just how was it defeated by a dog? The highly revered Shura Sovereign... was unequal to a dog?

    Si si si...

    When did such a demonic dog appear in Heavenly Mist City?!

    With his other palm striking the ground and his eyes emitting bright and scorching lights, the Shura Sovereign sprang up and roared at the heavens. His deafening roar stirred a gale and caused the earth beneath him to explode.

    Suddenly, a sword began to descend from within the rotating blood clouds in the sky.

    Seeing this, Bu Fang froze. Lord Dog also froze...

    Why was this ything somewhat familiar?

    The Shura sword... Didn¡¯t Lord Dog shatter it once before?

    ¡°Bu Fang, kid, how did you end up provoking the same guy again? The previous time seemed to be this ything as well.....¡±

    Lord Dog said, turning its head to look at Bu Fang, who was watching events unfold in a daze from atop the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang was speechless.

    Previously, there was the Shura Sword; this time, it was the Shura Sovereign. It was all destined!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The descending Shura Sword was grabbed by the Shura Sovereign, and his broken arm instantly reverted back to its original state.

    A wave of undtions spread out, causing the air to distort. Although the Shura Sword was blurry, it seemed to possess endless might.

    Even the Shura Saintess felt so much pressure that she was forced to descend to the ground; however, she still watched events unfold with a look of reverence. She never thought that the Shura Sovereign would be forced to draw the Shura Sword...

    That fat dog... just what kind of existence was it?!

    She had never heard of the Hidden Dragon Continent having a ck dog expert! Even within the Hidden Dragon Royal Court... there was no such thing.

    Ximen Xuan and Xiao He looked on with burning gazes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Owner Bu is definitely someone from the Valley of Gluttony! The experts of the Valley of Gluttony all specialize in cooking... and taming beasts. Not only are Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills so shocking, but he also has this type of divine beast protecting him! Hu... definitely a Walker from the Valley of Gluttony in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court!¡±

    Xiao He¡¯s heart contained an immeasurable amount of excitement, and his eyes glowed brightly. He believed that he had grasped the truth behind the facts! If Boss Bu really was someone from the Valley of Gluttony, then his identity was no longer the same. This news absolutely had to be reported to the sect¡¯s experts!

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s figure began to shudder and became hazier. However, the Shura Sword began to glow so brightly, its light was blinding. The huge sword covered the sky, and the blood-colored sword energy it emitted spread out in all directions, forming ravines all around the earth below.

    Suddenly, the de shed downward, aiming at Lord Dog!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts lurched!

    The Saintess watched with a solemn expression. She was so jittery that the twin peaks on her chest jiggled rapidly. With a swing of the Shura Sword, the heavens would split open, and the earth below would be exterminated!

    This dog... must die!

    Lord Dog narrowed his doggy eyes. Suddenly, its forehead split open, and a beam of bright light was revealed within; it looked like another eye.

    Lord Dog bared its canines and barked loudly, causing its body fat to jiggle!

    Hong Hong!!

    The gigantic phantom of a ck dog suddenly appeared in the sky. That ck dog thundered across the entire firmament!

 Chapter 552 - Maybe itâ€™s Because Iâ€™m Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 552: Maybe it¡¯s Because I¡¯m Handsome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The Shura sword was known to be able to annihte heaven and earth! After all, it was a weapon which wasparable to the Shura Tower in the Ancient Shura City. As such, it was extremely powerful.

    The figure of the sword covered the sky and it threatened to split the air below apart. The sound of space cracking filled the skies. The might of this sword shocked many people.

    In the next moment, the figure of a huge ck dog appeared. It blocked out the sun and with an earthshattering bark, everyone felt as though their eardrums were about to explode. A ringing sound echoed in their mind.

    Even the Saintess¡¯ beautiful face scrunched up and she used her hand to cover her ears. She felt extremely ufortable.

    Boom!

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s sword viciously sliced toward the figure of the ck dog.

    However, before the sword was able to touch the figure of the roaring dog, the shadow of the sword started to crumble. The might gradually diminished and when the sword shadow actually struck Lord Dog¡¯s body, itpletely dissipated.

    Spurt!

    A beam of light shot out from the third eye between Lord Dog¡¯s eyebrows. It was as if it wanted to pierce a hole through space itself and, in an instant, the Shura Sovereign was pierced by the beam of light. The blood clouds behind him started to scatter...

    As the blood clouds which once filled the skies started to scatter, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone started to break apart. His ribcage started to shatter, and in the next instant, his figure turned dim. His entire body crumbled into pieces!

    The Shura Sovereign was defeated just like that?

    Everyone became flustered and their movements became sluggish. A single bark from a dog destroyed the Shura Sovereign. This dog... Where in the world did this monstere from?

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s gaze dimmed, and in the next moment, a serious look appeared in his eyes. His gaze became so deep that it was as though it turned into a ck hole. If anyone were to look into his eyes, their souls would be sucked in.

    ¡°Breaking my Shura Sword, destroying my Shura Body, Snatching my Shura Tower... I will remember this. Wait until I get back. That will be the day of your death!¡± The Shura Sovereign¡¯s profound gazended on Lord Dog¡¯s plump body before turning to look at Bu Fang who was standing on the Netherworld Ship.

    His voice resounded through the space and every single word he uttered appeared in the sky as a blood-red word. After lingering in the sky for some time, the blood-red words exploded and it seemed as though a blood oath was formed.

    Lord Dog¡¯s third eye started to close slowly. The figure of the roaring dog in the sky also gradually dispersed.

    ¡°What is the Shura Sovereign counted as... You crazy bastard. This Lord Dog will wait for you, if you have the ability,e back here and fight me!¡± Lord Dog rolled its eyes and it opened its mouth wide. A long yawn escaped its lips before a deep and maic voice ripped through the void.

    As the Shura Sovereign¡¯s figure started to disappear, his deep gazended on Lord Dog once again. In the next instant, his body transformed into a huge burst of energy as it scattered into the skies.

    However, the energy didn¡¯t disappearpletely. It gathered once again and formed a transmission array which appeared in the sky. The transmission array was brilliant and glorious as the light it emittednded on the Shura Saintess¡¯ body.

    She deeply looked at Bu Fang with aplicated expression on her face.

    Buzz...

    A fluctuation came from the transmission array, and the Saintess¡¯ figure disappeared in the next second.

    The blood-red clouds which covered the sky started to disappear and in the cracks between the clouds, a glowing sun appeared. As it hung high in the sky, it illuminated the world with its beauty.

    Lord Dog walked over gracefully with its cat-like steps andnded on the Netherworld Ship. Its eyes seemed as though they were about to close as it yawned again. In the next instant, Lord Dog sprawled on the deck of the ship as it started to sleep soundly.

    ¡°This dog is too tired to move... Sleeping is much morefortable.¡±

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. Thiszy dog, other than eating, only knew how to sleep.

    Everyone in the surroundings went silent. It was so quiet that one would be able to hear a pin drop on the ground. They were so shocked that none of them managed to make a sound.

    The scene suddenly became quite weird.

    The five grandmasters sat on the ground inelegantly. They had faces full of confusion as they stared at the ck dog which was sound asleep. Their gaze slowly turned to Bu Fang who was standing beside the ck dog.

    Nangong Wuque flipped his body and quickly stood up. He started tough loudly. He knew that no one would be able to take away Bu Fang so easily. Someone who caught his eye, Nangong Wuque¡¯s eye, wouldn¡¯t be so easily abducted.

    Misha and Tong He stood where they were and their bodies started to tremble. They werepletely shocked. Neither of them thought that it would end like this.

    The Shura Saintess even called out the Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone. However, they were not able to take the brat away... The Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone was even destroyed by a single bark from a dog which appeared out of nowhere.

    My god! What in the world was going on?

    This time, their Ancient Shura City suffered a great loss. They lost an expert who was at the pinnacle of the Divine Physique Echelon. However, that wasn¡¯t worth mentioning when they thought about how the Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone was destroyed as well. It was an utter disaster.

    All of a sudden, Misha and Tong He, who were lying on the ground, looked at each other. They saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, both of them stood up and decided to escape from Heavenly Mist City. However, they quickly fell into a state of shock.

    The true energy which they had just summoned dissipated in an instant.

    In the distance, a terrifying aura appeared in the sky. The terrifying aura caused their hearts to shake and they dispelled all thoughts of escaping.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    A few figures charged toward them with a fierce momentum. Their eyes were sharp as they red at Misha and Tong He.

    One of the figures was a man wrapped in heavy armor. The armor was silvery white in color and it emitted a fierce aura. It made the man look like a war god. When this expert wearing the silvery heavy armornded on the ground, he instantly noticed Misha and Tong He, who had intentions to escape. He coldly harrumphed and his spiritual energy started to spread out.

    Misha and Tong He¡¯s pupils instantly constricted and they both sighed in their hearts. They staggered back a few steps and eventually sat on the ground.

    This was an expert at the pinnacle of the Divine Physique Echelon as well. He was an existenceparable to the Old Monster from the Ancient Shura City. The true experts from the Pill Pce were finally there. They knew that they no longer had the chance to escape.

    ¡°People from the Ancient Shura City dare tomit a crime in my Pill Pce. Take them down and lock them up! Slowly interrogate them!¡± The man who wore a silver armor coldly said.

    The guards who were behind him quickly carried out his order and quickly stepped forward to apprehend Misha and Tong He. A ck alchemy furnace appeared in their hands and they threw it towards Misha and Tong He. The two of them were instantly sucked into the ck furnace.

    The silver armored man had a cold gaze as he looked all around. He involuntarily sighed to himself.

    The entire central za was in shambles. The broken stones on the ground slowly started to be fixed as the city returned to its normal state under the influence of the protection array. However, even though there was a protection array, the entire central za was still devastated. From this, one could see how terrifying the battle had been.

    This caused the expression on his face to turn even uglier. Something like that actually happened in the Pill Pce. There was no way they could tolerate this. The Ancient Shura City was taking it too far!

    The five grandmasters walked over with lingering fear in their hearts. Their bodies were still shivering slightly as the scene which just yed out in front of them was too terrifying.

    ¡°Commander Han, we had to trouble you to make a trip down here this time... How are you doing?¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s face was still pale and he still had an ugly expression on his face. However, someone still had to address Commander Han who came to Heavenly Mist City.

    The silver-armored man¡¯s face became much gentler. He cupped his hands at Grandmaster Xuan Ming in order to show his greeting. After all, the five of them were alchemy grandmasters.

    ¡°Many thanks for Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s concern. Elder Han is doing fine... Where are the enemies of the Ancient Shura City? Why did they disappear?¡± The man in the silver armor solemnly asked.

    ¡°Well, that...¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming and the other grandmasters looked at each other in dismay. None of them knew how to exin what had just happened. The changes which happened just a moment ago got more and more exaggerated. They were still extremely confused. Until that moment, they were still in a daze.

    The silver-armored man slightly frowned as he looked all around.

    The central za was in such a sorry state... The battle which urred should have been extremely fierce.

    Huh?

    The silver-armored man¡¯s gaze quicklynded on a ck-colored ship which was in the distance. He narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Is that fellow the goal of the Ancient Shura City¡¯s expert?¡± The man looked at Bu Fang who was holding a chicken in his hand and calmly asked.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming and the others were shocked for a moment before they nodded their heads, ¡°That¡¯s right, Commander Han, he is the biggest ck horse in this Magical Hand Conference.¡±

    ¡°I know. He is a chef... ¡± The silver-armored man seemed to beughing. He took a step as he walked toward Bu Fang. He knew that there was a secret hidden on Bu Fang¡¯s body, one that could shake the heavens. Otherwise, there was no way the Shura Saintess would personally make her way to Heavenly Mist City in order to capture him.

    What could the secret be? His interest was suddenly piqued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Lord Dog, who was sleeping soundly on the Netherworld Ship, and became somewhat speechless. He tilted his head and spoke to Nethery, who was standing behind him.

    After eating some violet crystal cores, Nethery¡¯splexion looked much better. She looked at Bu Fang with an expressionless face and nodded her head. She started to control the Netherworld Ship in order to leave this ce.

    However, just as the Netherworld Ship was about to move, a hand suddenly appeared and pressed on the ship. Nethery¡¯s movements stagnated.

    Bu Fang and Nethery tilted their head and they looked over. They saw a man wearing a silver-colored heavy armor standing before them.

    He looked at Bu Fang and Nethery with a calm expression.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are the ck horse in the Magical Hand Conference. Are you nning to leave already?¡± The silvery armored manughed.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. What was this guy up to?

    ¡°What about it? Is there a rule stating that I can¡¯t leave?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The smile on the silver-armored man¡¯s face gradually faded and he raised his hands. Pointing at the mess which was the central za, he looked at Bu Fang and said, ¡°You are the culprit who caused this. Aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself? Why are the people from the Ancient Shura City looking for you?¡±

    Bu Fang sighed. Looking at the central za which was slowly restoring itself, he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome.¡±

    His answer stunned the man who was wearing a silver armor. ck lines appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, there is only one thing which could cause such a big stir in the Ancient Shura City. It¡¯s the Shura Tower, which went missing a long time ago. Could it be that you possess the Shura Tower?¡±

    The man said with augh which wasn¡¯t augh. Finally, his gazended on the ck tower in front of Bu Fang¡¯s neck. A bright light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°That is the Shura Tower. Am I right?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned. Touching the ordinary-looking Shura Tower in front of his neck, he nced at the man in the silver armor.

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    After obtaining Bu Fang¡¯s confirmation, a greedy light shed in the silver-armored man.

    ¡°Very good... give me the Shura Tower. I, Han Li, will ensure your safety in the Pill Pce. If the experts from the Ancient Shura City look for you again, I will protect you!¡±

    That was the Shura Tower! It was the Divine Tool the Ancient Shura City was looking for!

    ¡°You will protect me?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned. In the next instant, the corners of his mouth curled upwards. He once again put the Shura Tower behind his clothes and nced at the silver-armored man. Bu Fang said, ¡°You? You will protect me? Can you even defeat this dog?¡±

 Chapter 553 - This Ship Is Not Something You Can Get On

    <h4>Chapter 553: This Ship Is Not Something You Can Get On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Can you even defeat this dog?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was extremely nd. There wasn¡¯t any fluctuation in his voice at all. It was as if he was asking a question of no importance.

    Bu Fang¡¯s question was extremely straightforward.

    When everyone heard it, a weird expression appeared on their faces. They sucked in a cold breath.

    The silver-armored man was stunned. He tilted his head and nced at the fat dog which was sleeping soundly on the Netherworld Ship. He fell into silence. In the next moment, many ck lines appeared on his forehead.

    He narrowed his eyes and coldly looked at Bu Fang. A sneer appeared on his face.

    ¡°Are you insulting me? Using a dog to insult thismander... What are you trying to say?¡±

    Han Li was, after all, amander in the Pill Pce. He was an expert at the pinnacle of the Supreme-Being Realm. He broke through five of the Supreme-Being shackles and his inner qi and blood were surging wildly.

    Bu Fang actuallypared him to a dog who didn¡¯t possess the aura of a supreme beast... Han Li felt as though he would be able to kill the dog with a single finger!

    Looking at this fellow in front of him, whopared him to a dog, Han Li felt as though Bu Fang wasn¡¯t simply looking down on his ability. Bu Fang was essentially making a personal attack on him.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the Shura Tower, Han Li would have flipped out on the spot. He would have killed the little brat with a single p.

    He had the guts to humiliate amander from the Pill Pce. He was definitely looking for death!

    Bu Fang was shocked and narrowed his eyes. He suddenly realized something... This fellow was someone who just arrived. He should be unaware of what just happened.

    This fellow probably didn¡¯t know that the Shura Sovereign, who was able to exterminate the heavens and earth, made an appearance. He also didn¡¯t know that she Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone was killed with a single bark and p from Lord Dog. He was oblivious to everything which happened. That was why he looked down on Lord Dog...

    Bu Fang became somewhat speechless as he was simply stating the truth. This silver-armored man in front of him was basically a weakling in front of Lord Dog!

    Han Li saw that Bu Fang went silent all of a sudden and his gaze became deeper. He nced at Nethery, who was standing behind Bu Fang.

    He knew this woman. She was someone who could fight a huge battle against the Shura Saintess. She was definitely no weakling. She was probably an expert at the pinnacle of the Supreme-Being Realm as well. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless when facing an opponent at the same level as himself.

    ¡°You should hurry up and make your decision. Give me the Shura Tower and I will protect you. In the Pill Pce, there will be no one who will dare to bully you.¡± Han Li was extremely confident. He had faith that, other than the four elders and the Pill Pce¡¯s Pce Master, everyone else would give him some face.

    ¡°This time you were lucky you didn¡¯t die. What if there isn¡¯t anyone there to protect you the next time someone from the Ancient Shura Cityes? What if you die? An ordinary man is innocent... You should know that it¡¯s a crime for amon man to hold onto something precious,¡± Han Li said.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that, after he made his statement, everyone¡¯s gaze turned weird. There were people who looked at Han Li as though he was a retard. For example, Nangong Wuque and a few other people. There were people who were about to say something, but they restrained themselves. There were only five people like that... They were the five grandmasters.

    In fact, when Bu Fang asked him to defeat the dog, the hearts of the grandmasters jumped. They were different from Han Li. They personally witnessed the power of the dog. It was absolutely terrifying. It was as though it left an indelible nightmare in their hearts.

    A single paw from the dog could destroy the clone of the Shura Emperor. The deafening roar from Lord Dog seemed as though it could shatter the heavens.

    That dog was an extremely terrifying being!

    When Han Li gestured at the dog, all of their hearts were in their throats. They were afraid that Lord Dog would suddenly extend its paw toward Han Li. If that were to happen, their Commander Han would really disappear from the face of the earth.

    ¡°Commander Han...¡± Beads of sweat started to form on Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s forehead. He quickly opened his mouth in order to persuade Han Li.

    However, before he was able to say anything, Han Li raised his hand and stopped Grandmaster Xuan Ming from speaking.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xuan Ming, you don¡¯t have to continue. I know... This chef is a ck horse in the Magical Hand Conference. However, the item on his body is too important. I have to take care of it for him. Otherwise, the experts from the Ancient Shura City will continue to harass him.¡± Han Li had a serious face as he spoke with reason.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming was stunned for a moment and his eyes widened. He became somewhat speechless and felt his heart tighten.

    ¡°Since you chose the road to hell, don¡¯t me this old man for not reminding you.¡±

    Han Li¡¯s gazended on Bu Fang¡¯s body again. He said, ¡°Make your choice. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. He slightly raised his eyebrows and nced at the silver-armored man whose eyes were glowing. He said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand it over? Are you going to capture me and throw me into jail?¡±

    Han Li frowned. He looked at Bu Fang with a look of surprise. He never thought that this chef would be so stubborn.

    ¡°It seems like you made your choice. I won¡¯t capture you and throw you in jail. This is because with your behavior, throwing you into jail is a waste. Aren¡¯t you a chef? I heard that there is a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City. As amander of the Pill pce, I have a say in how the city is run. I can tell you right now that if you don¡¯t give me the Shura Tower, your restaurant is definitely going to close down.¡± Han Li crossed his arms across his chest and boldly dered.

    Bu Fang sharply raised his head and stared at Han Li. The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes gradually grew sharp and it was as though a sharp sword shot out from his eyes.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    Han Li¡¯s lips twitched and he said with a peal of coldughter, ¡°I said... I will force you to close your restaurant.¡±

    Oh no... Why did you say that, Commander Han?

    The five grandmasters had dumbstruck expressions on their faces, and Grandmaster Xuan Ming instantly pped his forehead. Did he know who he was talking to?

    It was the chef who had a mysterious dog and woman protecting him! If Han -+**+really wanted to seal the store, could you actually defeat the waitress guarding it?

    Nangong Wuque was finally unable to control himself and he startedughing loudly. Tears ofughter started to stream down his face. He suddenly found out that there was a bigger clown than him in this world.

    Seal Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Brother cky would kill him with a single p? As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Sister Nethery would be able to poke him to death with a strand of her hair!

    People nowadays... They wanted to act tough so badly that they were overdoing it. They werepletely unlike him, Nangong Wuque. He was awesome as always.

    Hu...

    Bu Fang lightly sighed.

    In the next instant, he nced at the silver-armored man and coldly said, ¡°Come and seal my restaurant if you have the abilities. Nethery, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bu Fang was toozy to speak to someone as greedy as thismander.

    Nethery coldly nced at Han Li but didn¡¯t speak. She simply used a thought to propel the Netherworld Ship forward.

    Commander Han furrowed his brows and coughed dryly.

    ¡°Did I let you leave? I said that you have to give me the Shura Tower!¡±

    Boom boom boom!

    The guards who were standing behind him stepped forward with huge steps. Chains made from true energy started to float behind them as they slowly linked the chains together. They managed to surround the Netherworld Ship.

    In an instant, the atmosphere turned explosive.

    The man who wore silver armor crossed his hands behind his back and stood in the distance. He sneered as he observed the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°Obediently hand over the Shura Tower. What uses do you even have for it? Why don¡¯t you give it to me...¡±

    ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Bu Fang frowned and interrupted the man.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang raised his head and looked at the audience members before looking at the five grandmasters.

    When the five grandmasters met his gaze, a bitter smile appeared on their faces. Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s gaze seemed to be pleading with Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu... Contestant Bu Fang, let¡¯s talk about this peacefully...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Grandmaster Xuan Ming. He can¡¯t help you. Today, it doesn¡¯t matter who you call, no one can save you. Even if you don¡¯t want to hand over the Shura Tower, you have to give it to me!¡±

    Boom!

    When Han Li finished speaking, a threatening aura erupted from his body. It seemed as though it wanted to break through the heavens, and a terrifying pressure covered the earth.

    The void started to rumble and Han Li directed all the pressure towards Bu Fang.

    He wanted to suppress Bu Fang with his aura!

    He believed that as a mere Supreme-Being, Bu Fang would only be able to grovel before the pressure of an expert at the pinnacle of the Divine Psyque Echelon. He was definitely going to obtain the Shura Tower today.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why the people from the Ancient Shura City failed, it was probably because of the woman behind the little brat. However, after fighting with the people from the Ancient Shura City, how would she still possess the energy to save him?

    Today, that little brat was a fish. And he, Han Li, was the knife!

    The expression of everyone in the central za changed. The tense atmosphere which filled the area all of a sudden shocked everybody.

    What was themander doing? Why did he have to use force? Why was he treating Bu Fang as an enemy? Where did he get the courage to mess with Owner Bu?

    Right now, in the eyes of the audience, Commander Han was a retard.

    He didn¡¯t know how terrifying the dog was. Everyone who was there during the confrontation between Bu Fang and the experts from the Ancient Shura City was extremely clear about the dog¡¯s abilities. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary ck dog at all! That was a dog whose bark could shatter the heavens and his ws were unparalleled.

    ¡°Suppress the ship for me!¡±

    Han Li shouted.

    Wasn¡¯t he just a ck horse in the Magical Hand Conference? Compared to the Shura Tower, what was a ck horse worth? That was a divine tool that the Ancient Shura City was willing to fight to the death for!

    After the guards received their order, they started to shout.

    All of them charged into the sky and a fierce aura emerged from their bodies. They all shot toward the Netherworld Ship and seemed to have transformed into statues. They sealed every single part of the Netherworld Ship and exerted all the strength they could. They directly pulled the Netherworld Ship down from the sky.

    Thump!

    The Netherworld Ship emitted a deafening st as itnded on the ground. A huge cloud of dust rose to the skies.

    Bu Fang and Nethery were expressionless as usual as they stood on the deck of the ship.

    The silver-armored man held his hands behind his back and there was a faint smile on his face. With an overwhelming pressure, he slowly walked toward the Netherworld Ship step by step. He believed that Bu Fang would be groveling on the ground before long.

    When that moment came... he wanted to see how stubborn the ck horse would be.

    Step... step...

    Han Li walked toward the Netherworld Ship step by step as he held his hands behind his back. He finally stepped on the ship.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck and a fierce aura erupted out of her body.

    However, before Nethery was able to do anything, Lord Dog¡¯s nose slightly twitched. Opening its mouth. cky¡¯s droopy eyelids gradually opened. A sneeze could be heard.

    The dog was awake!

    Oh my god!

    Everyone was shocked. In their minds, the horrifying scene which happened not too long ago yed out in their minds once again. They quickly retreated.

    As the sneeze echoed through the air, a raging wind was swept up!

    The silver-armored man had just stepped on the Netherworld Ship and was stunned for a second. In the next moment, his pupils shrunk and he was blown away by cky¡¯s sneeze.

    His body flipped around in the air several times before he was able to stabilize himself. He instantly stood straight in the air.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose twitched and it nced at the silver-armored man with its sleepy eyes.

    ¡°Where did this flye from? How dare he disturb Lord Dog¡¯s sleep? Also... Is thisss¡¯ ship something you can board?¡±

 Chapter 554 - The Black Horse Chefâ€™s Dog Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 554: The ck Horse Chef¡¯s Dog Fighting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    That familiar manly voice resounded throughout the central za.

    Because of the magic arrays, the ruined central square was slowly repairing itself. The g converged together on its own, like a stream of water, forming the ground anew.

    Amidst the gentle sounds of the surrounding self-recovery, the eyes of the onlookers went wide as they turned in the direction from which the manly voice hade from¡ªthe Netherworld Ship.

    Aboard the ship was a ck dog whose body fat was jiggling slightly. A sneeze had sent the silvery-armored Han Li flying.

    After Han Li stabilized himself, astonishment overwhelmed his heart!

    This dog... really was not ordinary. Just the power behind its sneeze was so strong that he was sent flying. This... What exactly was going on?

    Did he miss out on something very important?

    From her position on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery, whose hair fluttered in the gentle breeze, watched events ensue with a cold expression on her face. After eating some of the purple crystal essence source, her condition had recovered by a lot.

    Lord Dog nced at Nethery before yawning. Thebat ability of the Netherworld woman was at its peak within the secret realm, but in the world outside the secret realm, it was restricted by the curse. This was nothing something that could be helped; even Lord Dog itself was unable to help Nethery.

    At first, Lord Dog thought that having Nethery make a move would be enough to solve the problem. Who would have known that the wild and mighty Shura Sovereign would emerge so suddenly?

    And he threatened to kill his way back.

    Did he think Lord Dog was scared of him?

    ¡°Lass, you should get ample rest. When we return, get that brat Bu Fang to braise that chicken for you, to help you replenish...¡± Lord Dog muttered, with a smile, as it nced at Eighty, who was being held in Bu Fang¡¯s arms.

    Eighty¡¯s eyes widened, and its feathers instantly stood on end. Don¡¯t be like this... It¡¯s not good to eat chickens!

    When Han Li¡¯s gaze fell on the Netherworld Ship¡ªwhere Bu Fang and his posse were talking, amidstughter¡ªhis face turned gloomy; he felt that he had been disregarded. This made him, someone who was used to being the center of attention, feel a bit disgruntled.

    However, he was no fool. That fat dog¡¯s show of strength had frightened him. A single sneeze from it had sent him flying. There must be something he had missed. He furrowed his brows and turned to look at Grandmaster Xuan Ming, with the intention to make inquiries.

    However, Grandmaster Xuan Ming was unhappy at heart and did not want to pay Han Li any attention. Weren¡¯t you so cocky before? Weren¡¯t you going to seal up someone else¡¯s store? Why don¡¯t you continue...

    The other grandmastersughed awkwardly but said nothing.

    Nangong Wuque and the rest were watching Commander Han, hoping to revel in his misfortune. Since he had dared to anger Lord Dog, he had to take responsibility for it.

    Lord Dog began to walk toward the bow of the Netherworld Ship with cat-like strides.

    The wind blew past the ck dog, causing its body fat to jiggle.

    It looked up at Han Li, who was still in the sky, and its eyes narrowed.

    Seeing the gaze, Han Li¡¯s body stiffened; his face turned blood-red, and his eyes widened in horror.

    Just a casual gaze from the dog... How could it be so terrifying?

    Suddenly, Han Li felt gravity forcefully act on him, and he began to fall.

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    Hended on the ground and began to tremble without stop. This type of pressure... Was this dog really an existence at the Divine Soul Echelon?!

    Oh god!

    A Divine Soul Echelon dog?

    Han Li felt his view of the world turn on its head.

    When facing someone at the Divine Soul Echelon, who would still ask for the Shura Tower...

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding... It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± said Han Li, who had just gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He removed his helmet, revealing his ash-colored hair, a scrunched up face, and an ugly smile.

    ¡°I heard you wanted to seal my little store?¡± Bu Fang said as he stared at Han Li expressionlessly.

    Han Li¡¯s heart shuddered in fear. He could feel the gaze of the ck dog beside Bu Fangnd on his body, causing him to break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°I was just joking. You are, after all, the dark horse of the Magical Hand Conference, and a strong contestant for the championship title. How could I possibly seal your store?! I am evente ining to show my support! Tomorrow, this Commander wille to visit the store, and I will present you with a que written by me, the Commander!¡±

    Han Li¡¯s face changed, and he hurried spoke with conviction.

    The speed at which his face changed made the eyes of everyone watching widen.

    His subordinates were all confused. What exactly was going on? They had even followed his orders to use true energy to pressure the Netherworld Ship... Now that his attitude had changed so suddenly, should they release it or not?

    Lord Dog did not move, while Nethery¡¯s cold gaze swept across this group of people.

    These guards under Han Li all had very strong cultivations; they were all existences that had broken at least three Supreme Being shackles.

    However, at that moment, they all felt a chill crawling up their spines.

    That unrealistic beauty seemed to emit a wave of... killing intent.

    Killing intent?

    Oh shit!

    The hearts of the guards lurched, and they spotted the beauty point a finger at them.

    Pu chi! Pu chi!

    Blood sttered throughout the surroundings.

    The eyes of the guards narrowed, and they began to spit blood, convulsing intensely on the ground. Their chests were cut, with their hearts almost being shattered by strands of ck hair. Fortunately, the armor on their bodies glowed, helping them to block the blows.

    These few moves seemed to suck dry all of Nethery¡¯s energy, and her initially rose-colored cheeks turned pale once more; after that, she staggered pitifully.

    Bu Fang began to nurse a slight headache. This woman... She knew she did not have enough strength, so why did she make a move? Was this the pride of a Netherworld Woman?

    He took out some purple jade bottle once more and gave Nethery some purple crystal essence source to eat; after that, herplexion recovered.

    When Han Li looked at his subordinates coughing blood and those that were already dead, a chill crawled up his heart. He had finally realized who the two demonic stars aboard the Netherworld Ship were.

    That dog and the woman with long ck straight hair... were terrifying beyondparison.

    They were the chef¡¯s reinforcements. No wonder even the experts from the Ancient Shura City were forced to retreat. Just that dog alone was already able to frighten people to death. Unless an expert at the Divine Soul Echelon intervened, no one would be able to fight them.

    However, how many existences were at Divine Soul Echelon? In the entire Pill Pce, there was only four¡ªthe Pill Pce¡¯s great elders and its Pill Master; they were all existences at the Divine Soul Echelon.

    How would they alle running over just to deal with one dog?

    ¡°Today¡¯s matters were a misunderstanding. I, Han Li, will personally apologize some other day. You guys are all tired, right? Just look at how bad thisdy¡¯splexion is. Quickly go back and rest. If there are any other matters, let¡¯s have a nice conversation about them,¡± Han Li said with a wide smile.

    Seeing this, everyone secretly spat. So, the great Commander of the Pill Pce was actually such a soft egg?

    Where did your authority go? What happened to that ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, who can?¡± temperament? He only knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong!

    The expressions on the faces of the alchemy grandmasters turned to expressions of disdain.

    Being able to get to the position of the Pil Pce¡¯s Commander, he surely had to be a senior that knew how to adapt.

    Lord Dog rolled its eyes. This was the first time it had met such a hoodlum. It had no interest in swiping its paws at people like that.

    With cat-like strides, it found afortable spot aboard the Ship,y downfortably, and fell asleep.

    This time... Would there be anyone who dared to wake it up?

    Bu Fang rubbed Eighty¡¯s head gently while silently looking at the Commander, whose face yed host to a wild smile.

    Nethery made the Netherworld Ship hover before speeding off into the horizon, leaving Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Central za behind.

    As Han Li watched the figure of the Netherworld Ship disappear, his smile slowly vanished. Suddenly, he staggered and coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. His Heaven and Earth pressure had been shattered by a dog. While he was already injured, the dog¡¯s casual gaze had wounded him further. Back then, he felt as though he was facing a demon; he waspletely incapable of rebelling.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Everyone, get going!¡± With an ugly expression on his face, Han Li roared coldly. ¡°We are heading to the Pill Prison to interrogate this demon of the Ancient Shura City. About today¡¯s matter, no one is to speak a word of it! Or else...¡±

    When Han Li faced Lord Dog, he was terrified. However, he was still the Pill Pce¡¯s Commander, so he held authority over the people.

    No one could go against him, so they all nodded hurriedly.

    Once again, movement could be heard within the Central za as the audience slowly shuffled out.

    Despite the warning, however, tales of the events that had urred after the match spread like wildfire.

    That dark horse chef¡¯s background was shocking. A dog had killed the clone of the Shura Sovereign and forced the Pill Pce¡¯s Commander to apologize profusely and humbly.

    It was too terrifying!

    What a dark horse chef! He had used his dog to fight once again! Once again, he became the center of attention of the public! Now, more than ever, everyone looked forward to the next match of the Magical Hand Conference, which was to be held a weekter.

    Two talented alchemists against a dark horse chef. One of the alchemists was Mu Bai. Although the semi-finals had yet to start, it was already a hot topic of discussion in every residence within the Pill Pce.

    Inparison, the infiltration of the Ancient Shura City did not garner much attention.

    However, this matter was naturally not so easily settled.

    The Pill Pce and the Ancient Shura City held the same authority in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Naturally, they would not ept this sort of humiliation. They would definitely have to settle this.

    However, this matter was not something that the residents of the Pill Pce were allowed to know.

    Han Li, who had experienced a lot of humiliation, currently wore an ugly expression on his face. His heart was not yet resigned, but the enticement of the Shura Tower was too huge; he felt that he could not give up just like that.

    Within one of the towering metal buildings, Han Li stood by the window, with his hands on the windowsill.

    A chance would present itself eventually; that kid wouldn¡¯t always have that dog and woman to protect him.

    What¡¯s more, the top three in the Magical Hand Conference had won the opportunity to enter the Heaven Secret Territory. The Heaven Secret Territory was Pill Pce¡¯s greatest secret realm. The number of natural treasures inside was countless, so that chef would most definitely not let go of this chance.

    When that time came, he would have a chance to snatch that Shura Tower!

    At that thought, Han Li¡¯s gaze became deeper, and his lips curled into a cold smile.

 Chapter 555 - The Third Part Of The God of Cooking Set

    <h4>Chapter 555: The Third Part Of The God of Cooking Set</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> CatatoPatch <b>Editor:</b> Vermillion

    A sudden surge of true energy made Bu Fang slightly astonished and suspicious.

    He slightly widened his eyes, feeling the true energy in his body surge like boiling water. When the tides rose, the boat would start to float. Within his energy core, the vortex formed by the true energy started to whirl around rapidly. The more it swirled around, the faster it got. Within the eye of the vortex, a white crystal was condensed.

    Buzz.....

    A wave of mysterious fluctuations scattered at that moment, spreading across Bu Fang¡¯s whole body. At this moment, he felt that his own pores were opened up and they were greedily sucking in the surging heaven and earth energy around him.

    ¡°Congrattions to the host for obtaining the target volume of business, now beginning the upgrade.¡± The solemn and serious voice of the system resounded within Bu Fang¡¯s head. He was slightly dazed as he narrowed his eyes.

    He had indeed advanced a level.

    Bu Fangmented in his heart. With thebination of the business of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store in the Light Wind Empire and this Cloud Mist Restaurant of the Heavenly Mist City, he finally managed to hit the target volume of business. After two months, Bu Fang finally managed to advance into the next realm.

    Although it didn¡¯t take too long, to Bu Fang, it felt like an extremely long time.

    ¡°Above the Supreme-Being Realm is the Divine Realm... With the breakthrough this time, I will break through to the Divine Soul Realm in the future?¡± Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he considered deeply.

    Lord Dog, who had been ravishing the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, seemed to feel something. It raised its head as it gave Bu Fang a meaningful nce.

    In the next moment, Lord Dog buried its head into the food and started to gorge itself. The fats on its entire body started to tremble.

    Cluck cluck cluck.

    Eighty ate with glee. Initially, it didn¡¯t dare to eat as it couldn¡¯t stand the aromaing from the Dragon Blood Rice. However, it gave in and decided to give it a try.

    After a taste of the Dragon Blood Rice, it became unable to control itself. It simply couldn¡¯t stop!

    Eighty¡¯s eyes widened in that instant, crying out non-stop. It had never thought that, as a chicken, it would be able to taste such heavenly stuff. That delicious rice,pared to the dry and rough herb valley, tasted so much better!

    Nethery ate the Dragon Blood Rice and theplexion on her face became much better. After having the replenishment of enough spiritual essence, her condition had improved greatly. She held onto the porcin te as she constantly licked it clean. She only stopped when she finished licking up all the rice grains.

    When her vitality energy had beenpletely used up, she felt that the taste of the Dragon Blood Rice became even better.

    Nethery ced down her te and she pouted her mouth. It was her expression of satisfaction and she wished that she could have another bowl.

    Suddenly.....

    Nethery¡¯s gazended on Eighty who was not far away, and her eyes instantly lit up. It was because she realized that Eighty was pecking at a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice!

    Dragon Blood Rice... Blood... Rice... Rice!

    Eighty narrowed its eyes as it pecked at the bowl seriously.

    I¡¯d eat a grain, then another grain... The life of a chicken was blissful.

    Huh?

    Eighty felt its entire body stiffen and it suddenly felt as though it was floating in the air. For some reason, it was getting further and further away from the Dragon Blood Rice. It became unable to reach the dish.

    What was going on?

    Eighty moved its body with difficulty. That was its rice!

    Nethery held onto Eighty as she pouted her lips. Learning from Bu Fang, she rubbed Eighty¡¯s head before grabbing Eighty¡¯s portion of Dragon Blood Rice.

    She carefully ced a grain of the rice on her finger before feeding it to Eighty.

    Eighty froze for a moment before happily pecking at that grain of rice.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes slightly curved as she rubbed Eighty¡¯s head once again.

    Once again, she ced another grain of rice on her finger to feed Eighty.

    Eighty once again happily pecked.....

    Hm..... Was this woman feeding the chicken? Sopassionate! A beauty who waspassionate! Compared to that chef who usually rubbed its head forcefully, she was much better!

    After eating another grain of the Dragon Blood Rice, Eighty excitedly nodded its head.

    However, Eighty¡¯s excitement did notst for long as it watched Nethery with wide eyes. She grabbed a handful of Dragon Blood Rice and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Eighty could only watch on nkly as the rice started to disappear quickly.

    ¡°A grain for you, a handful for me. A grain for you, a handful for me...¡± Nethery chewed before picking up a grain of rice to feed Eighty. She ced it in front of Eighty¡¯s lips and she muttered indistinctly.

    Eighty¡¯s face had an expression as though it was unable to find love in this world. Did you know that you were cheating a chicken? This was morally wrong!

    Scanning over the store once, Bu Fang looked at Nethery, who was ying around with Eighty, before letting out a long breath.

    The breath he released contained extremely dense true energy.

    He turned his body and climbed up the steps, returning to his room. Sealing up the door to his room, he sat down in a crossed-leg posture.

    Buzz...

    His whole body was shaking. In the next moment, he felt as though the true energy in his whole body seemed to overflow out from his skin.

    Bu Fang was suspicious in his heart. The advancement this time waspletely different from the advancement in the past. What was going on?

    In the previous advancement, there was never such a huge spectacle. It was always low-key. It was as though his advancements in the past were like a stream of water. However, it was different this time. His advancement was extremely explosive.

    Could it be that it was because of the advancement from Supreme to Divine realm? Could it be because he was breaking through a great realm?

    It was a reasonable exnation.

    Bu Fang felt that his body was slightly burning up. The burning sensation caused his body to feel a little ufortable.

    After taking off his clothes, Bu Fang went into the bathroom. Even after taking a cold shower, he was unable to lower the temperature of his burning body. His head was also slightly giddy. Bu Fang staggered a few steps before falling on his head with his hair still wet. He rolled himself up in a nket and fell asleep.

    ......

    When rays of the morning sun pierced through the window, theynded on Bu Fang¡¯s face. Feeling that his face was slightly itchy, Bu Fang woke up.

    His eyshes shook. He slowly opened his eyes and was still drowsy. The burning feeling from the previous night seemed to have vanished in the blink of an eye. Right now, Bu Fang felt extremely rxed. His mind was extremely clear and furthermore, his mental force seemed to have be a lot stronger.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Everything in front of him seemed to be extremely clear. Even the lines on the distant wooden table seemed to be right in front of him.

    ¡°Does this count as a sessful breakthrough?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. He was still curious in his heart. His body seemed to have undergone some unusual changes.

    Bu Fang sat up from the bed.

    When his state of mind settled, he began to check the system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True energy cultivation: Divine (One-shackle Divine Physique Echelon)

    Culinary talent: Four and a half stars

    Skill: Second-grade Meteor Knife Technique (100/100), Second-grade Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100), First-grade Knife Technique: Overlord Thirteen des (6/13), Gourmet Array (1/6)

    Items: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set), Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis Wok (God of Cooking Set)

    God of Cooking¡¯sprehensive score: Intermediate chef (Cooking talent goes up to the next level. Culinary techniques be more familiar, a wider selection of cooking option will be opened up. Will now be able to start cooking utility ingredient)

    System level: Second grade, Ten stars (energy conversion rate is at a hundred percent)

    System rewards: Utility dish: Crazy Hot Chilli Strips, fragments of the God of Cooking Set (3/3)

    ¡°Congrattions to host for collecting all the fragments of the God of Cooking Set. Do you wish to exchange?¡±

    ¡°Exchange!¡± Bu Fang froze before agreeing hurriedly.

    To be able to get the God of Cooking Set, Bu Fang would naturally not reject it. No matter if it was the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife or the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the help that the God of Cooking Set offered was simply too great.

    ¡°Exchange is in process... Exchangeplete. Congrattions to the host for obtaining the God of Cooking Set: Vermillion Chef Robe.¡± The solemn and serious words of the system resounded inside Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    In the next moment, he realized that an array was floating in front of his eyes. A burning me circted in front of him as it formed a magic array.

    From within the array, a fluctuation started to spread out. In the next moment, a red and white checkered chef robe floated out from within.

    Bu Fang was slightly dazed. That robe was simply too beautiful! Both his body and mind became enchanted by the robe.

    On top of the robe, there was a beautiful pattern. The pattern seemed to be a flying phoenix and red feathers scattered down all around the creature.

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath of air. Looking at the Vermillion Chef Robe suspended in the air, he couldn¡¯t resist himself as he reached out his hand to touch the robe.

    When it touched his hands, Bu Fang felt the silky and slippery feeling. In the next instant, Bu Fang felt as though the robe appeared on his body.

    The tidy Vermillion Chef Robe made Bu Fang¡¯s body seem all the more slender. The neatly arranged feathers in front of his chest were like buttons arranged on the clothes. The back of the robe was extremely long and many feathers were stitched up neatly on it. Whenever Bu Fang moved, the robe seemed like a soaring Vermillion Bird.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. He walked in front of the mirror, watching the even more handsome figure of himself. He became slightly amazed.

    This Vermillion Chef Robe made Bu Fang look extremely energetic.

    ¡°Vermillion Chef Robe, one part of the God of Cooking Set. Possessing powerful defensive ability, it is able to make one invincible for five seconds. Every time it is used, it has a cooldown of three days. The Vermillion Chef Robe is able to strengthen the energy transfer between the host and the ingredients. It can also strengthen the host¡¯s reaction speed, increase the host¡¯s mental force, and also increase the host¡¯s charm.¡±

    The system made an analysis of the Vermillion Robe. However, after Bu Fang heard its analysis, his expression became weird.

    The other functions were indeed not bad, but that five seconds of invincibility was even more exaggerated. However, what in the world was ¡°increase the host¡¯s charm¡±?

    After touching the Vermillion Robe on his body, Bu Fang felt the soft feeling yet again. He was extremely satisfied. Wearing the robe felt extremelyfortable.

    After all, it was the God of Cooking Set. Bu Fang was able to adjust the temperature and it was a must for traveling.

    However, his heart was still suspicious. Yesterday, when he had a breakthrough, weird symptoms had shown up but there was no difference between this breakthrough and the previous breakthroughs.

    Bu Fang asked the system the questions in his heart.

    ¡°Host haspleted the first great realm breakthrough. The primary system reachedpletion and the second-grade system was unlocked. Some information changed.¡±

    ¡°What changed?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s heart jumped and he felt that it was a little strange.

    ¡°The current system is a second-grade system. The second-grade system stiptes that every time the host needs to cook the respective dish to advance, he must first go through the system¡¯s assessment. Also, it has a limit on the opening and closing hours,¡± the system solemnly and seriously said. ¡°Whitey¡¯sbat ability rose to the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon. The host is able to make improvements on the Gourmet Array.¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. It seemed as though everything happened due to the system upgrade.

    However, with the advancement of the system, it seemed as though the difficulty to advance increased.

    Bu Fang deeply pondered for quite a while. The system¡¯s advancement had been beneficial to him as a whole. However, it meant that the test for himself became stricter. With a requirement for advancement, it was possible for Bu Fang to fail in his advancement.

    There were worries and joy. However, since it was only an assessment on his cooking skill, as a young man who wanted to be the chef at the top of the food chain in the fantasy world, Bu Fang had no fear.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin and his lips slowly parted. A confident smile appeared on his face.

    He continued scanning the system panel.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°Huh? This Utility dish... What exactly is Crazy Hot Chilli Strips? A Chilli Strip?!¡±

 Chapter 556 - Bribing Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 556: Bribing Lord Dog</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> CatatoPatch <b>Editor:</b> Vermillion

    ¡°Crazy Hot Chili Strips... It really sounds like Latiao.¡± When Bu Fang heard this name, he felt as though it sounded familiar. His lips curled upwards.

    In his previous world, Latiao was an extremely famous snack. Although Bu Fang rarely ate it, its fame definitely reached his ears.

    He felt a surge of strength fill his body as he wore the feathered robe. He felt as though his body became lighter and with a swing of his fist, sounds of cracking filled the air. It even seemed that Bu Fang was able to shatter space with his pure strength.

    He really became much stronger... Bu Fang sighed in his heart. His strength really increased explosively once he reached the Divine Realm.

    In the past, there was a cyclone in his dantian. However, today, after he broke into the Divine Realm, a white colored crystal condensed inside his dantian. The white crystal was formed with true energy and a dense cloud of true energy constantly enveloped it.

    The crystal continuously supplied Bu Fang with true energy and it improved all of his physical abilities.

    Wearing the robe, Bu Fang stretched his waist before leaving the room. He walked into the kitchen as usual and prepared to start the day. Of course, the first thing he did was to practice his knife skills.

    When Bu Fang walked down the steps, Whitey was quietly standing guard beside the kitchen door.

    Today, there seemed to be something different about Whitey. It was as though there was a mysterious light being emitted from Whitey¡¯s body, which caused Bu Fang to be stunned for a moment when he looked at it.

    Bu Fang finally recalled something. The system had reminded him before that Whitey¡¯s fighting abilities had been improved and it wasparable to a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Divine Physique Echelon.

    It was apparent that Whitey¡¯s fighting abilities became stronger. The auraing from its body waspletely different from before.

    Patting Whitey¡¯s round stomach, Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. He grabbed Shrimpy who was sound asleep on Whitey¡¯s head. It seemed as though this little shrimp was addicted to sleeping. It was spitting bubbles from its mouth and there was a dreamy expression on its face.

    cing Shrimpy on his shoulder, Bu Fang seemed to have angered the little creature. Shrimpy was sleepingfortably on Whitey¡¯s round and soft head. However, Bu Fang just had to separate it from Whitey.

    When Bu Fang ced Shrimpy on his shoulder, its small eyes started to open. Still spitting bubbles from its mouth, Shrimpy¡¯s numerous legs started to move. It climbed around Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Shrimpy became confused for a moment. There was something strange about Bu Fang today; something seemed different.

    The feeling of warmthing from Bu Fang caused Shrimpy¡¯s eyes to narrow and a contented expression appeared on its face.

    Bu Fang scratched his head as he looked at Shrimpy¡¯s appearance. He found it somewhat funny as heughed in his heart. This little fellow should have felt the auraing from the Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body. After all, it was the God of Cooking¡¯s outfit. The aura it emitted was naturally extraordinary.

    Shrimpy epted Bu Fang again andy on his shoulder without moving. It pretended to be dead.

    Bu Fang smacked Shrimpy¡¯s head as he turned around. He stepped into the kitchen and quickly arrived at the kitchen top which belonged to him.

    With a green smoke twirling around his hand, the heavy ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. Bu Fang ced it into the tform and started his everyday routine.

    After his abilities were amplified by the Vermillion Robe, Bu Fang¡¯s control over the ingredients became much more refined. He was able to easily control the spirit energy in every single one of the ingredients.

    ording to Bu Fang¡¯s estimations, his mental energy should beparable to that of an expert in the Supreme-Being Realm who had broken through five shackles.

    Before his breakthrough, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy wasparable to an expert in the Supreme-Being Realm who broke through three shackles. Of course, he had assistance from the Shura Tower. Today, his mental energy increased by leaps and bounds and he felt that it would be of great assistance to his cooking skills.

    Of course, there was no need to mention how his cooking talent was raised.

    It could be said that the current Bu Fang was much strongerpared to the Bu Fang before the Magical Hand Conference.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh...

    The fragrance filled the air and hot bursts of steam appeared from inside the wok. The mes charged into the skies. Before long, a thick cloud of smoke filled the kitchen.

    ...

    Bu Fang brought the dishes out of the kitchen.

    On the table, cky and Nethery, these two gluttons, were already seated. They pouted their lips as they looked at Bu Fang who was walking out of the kitchen with tes of food.

    Huh?

    All of a sudden, cky and Nethery¡¯s pupils constricted. They looked at the figure which was slowly walking out of the kitchen and were somewhat shocked.

    The figure seemed to be emitting a blinding light and all of their attention was focused on him. He had a warm temperament but, at the same time, he seemed to be able to blend into the crowd as he had a face which was easily forgotten.

    ¡°When did this little brat be so high-profile?¡± Lord Dog stuck out its tongue and grumbled. It was impossible for Lord Dog to notment about the robe Bu Fang wore. It was too eye-catching.

    Lord Dog narrowed its eyes. When it looked at Bu Fang¡¯s clothes, it seemed to be able to sense a familiar aura. However, Lord Dog had no idea what was so familiar about it.

    Forget it... cky decided to stop thinking so much. In an instant, cky¡¯s eyes turned to look at the te of piping hot Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. There was a trace of anticipation in its eyes.

    Nethery was also slightly stunned when she looked at Bu Fang. However, in the next moment, her gaze was attracted by the dish in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    As soon as Bu Fang ced the tes in front of the two gluttons, they nodded their heads at him and dug in.

    Eighty was extremely pitiful as it stood at the side with a depressed look on its face.

    Bu Fang felt that something was wrong as he walked towards Eighty. Reaching out his hand, he picked it up by the head.

    Eighty suddenly felt an aura which caused its entire body to rx. Its eyes instantly widened and it rubbed its head against Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Bu Fang rubbed Eighty¡¯s head, turned around, and walked back into the kitchen.

    He fried up another portion of Dragon Blood Rice and fed it to Eighty who slowly pecked at it.

    However, Eighty felt that there was something wrong as it continued to peck at the Dragon Blood Rice.

    Afterpleting everything, Bu Fang opened the bronze gates of the restaurant as he started his business for the day. Outside the gate, there was already a long line as they slowly streamed into the store.

    Today, the store was extremely bustling. It couldn¡¯t bepared to its past self.

    Everyone in Pill Pce seemed to have heard the name of the Cloud Mist Restaurant. There were countless people who wanted to have a taste of the food.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because this was a restaurant opened by the ck horse chef. The most important point was that there were terrifying existences in the store. Residing in the store, there was a scary ck dog and there was a devilish woman whose beauty could topple cities.

    This was an extremely special restaurant. It was a restaurant which could attract countless customers.

    There were people who started queuing up before daybreak. They were extremely excited as theyughed and talked to each other. They patiently waited for the bronze gates of the restaurant to be open.

    When the bronze gates emitted a dull rumble, everyone¡¯s spirit rose. The doors of the restaurant were finally open!

    Everyone widened their eyes as they looked at the figure standing inside the door.

    Hiss hiss hiss...

    When they saw the figure, everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°This is Owner Bu? Why do I feel that there is something different about him?¡±

    ¡°There is something special about the aura around the ck horse chef. It feels extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°His clothes look so good... Where did he buy them? I want a set too!¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang had an expressionless face as usual. He didn¡¯t care about the excited customers at all.

    ¡°Everyone queue up. Come in one by one and please maintain order in the store,¡± Bu Fang ndly said. After he spoke, he turned around and walked back into the restaurant.

    In the store, Nethery held on to Eighty as her eyes were narrowed. She was messing around with the chicken and its wings pped around. There were tears in its eyes as they rolled around in its sockets.

    To be a chicken with aspirations, one had to learn how to rebel! Go screw yourself! I¡¯ll give it to you good, hahaha!

    Even though Eighty tried, its rebellion was unsessful as nothing changed. Nethery picked up a grain of the Dragon Blood Rice and fed it to Eighty before grabbing arge mouthful of it. She stuffed it into her own mouth with a blissful expression and there were grains of Dragon Blood Rice all over her mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking abilities were at a new level. The Dragon Blood Rice tasted even better now!

    Eating the Dragon Blood Rice, Nethery felt an unprecedented sense of enjoyment.

    ¡°Stop messing around. Ready yourself, we are about to open for business.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery who was snatching Eighty¡¯s rice with a face full of joy and became somewhat speechless. He hurriedly spoke to her before walking back into the kitchen.

    Nethery¡¯s face was full of disappointment as she ced down Eighty¡¯s te of Dragon Blood Rice. When Eighty looked at the porcin te before it, it became so touched that it wanted to cry. That was because there were still some grains of Dragon Blood Rice left on the te!

    As customers streamed into the store, they were iparably excited. They looked around with their curious gaze.

    They came to the Cloud Mist Restaurant with an open mind as they were really curious about it. Even when they saw the expensive dishes on the menu, they werepletely calm. They even felt that the prices were reasonable...

    After all, these were the dishes personally prepared by the ck horse chef. He was someone who gained his fame through the Magical Hand Conference. These prices were actually extremely reasonable.

    As dishes came out of the kitchen one by one, an irresistible aroma filled the entire restaurant. When the porcin te was ced on the table in front of them, the customer¡¯s eyes widened. They were extremely shocked and surprised at the same time.

    As they ced a mouthful of food in their mouths, a pleasant aroma started to spread out. Their faces flushed red and they were unable to stop eating.

    ¡°This is too delicious!¡±

    ¡°These dishes are indeed cooked by Owner Bu! Its taste is simply heavenly! It¡¯s much tastierpared to the dry and uninteresting Multi-Taste Fasting Pill!¡±

    ¡°This is really too delicious... I can¡¯t stop myself!¡±

    ...

    An intoxicated expression appeared on the faces of the customers. Praises andpliments continuously poured out from their mouths.

    As groups of customers arrived, groups of satisfied customers left.

    The customers in the restaurant changed regrly.

    ¡°Oh my god... I finally managed to squeeze my way in! Old Bu, once your restaurant became famous, it has been extremely hard to see you!¡±

    A voice which was full of resentment reverberated through the store. Nangong Wuque walked into the Cloud Mist Restaurant with beads of perspiration dripping down his forehead. After finding a seat, he yelled towards the kitchen.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Nethery appeared in front of him and shot in a t gaze. She asked in a nd voice.

    Nangong Wuque instantly narrowed his eyes. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Sister Nethery, you look much betterpared to before...¡±

    Nethery didn¡¯t reply to him as she stared at him with her expressionless face. Nangong Wuque¡¯s lips ttened and he ordered a portion of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. He didn¡¯t speak after ordering it.

    Outside, there were several figures who were walking into the store.

    A set of silver armor which emitted a blinding light attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This person was naturally Commander Han who had made his appearance the day before.

    ¡°Haha, Owner Bu, I promised to visit your store yesterday! Thismander is here to show his support!¡± Han Li narrowed his eyes and heughed. He walked into the store.

    At the corner of his eye, he caught sight of cky, who was sound asleep under the Path-Understanding Tree.

    ¡°Oh, Lord Dog is currently sleeping...¡±

    Bu Fang slowly walked out from the kitchen wearing his red and white Vermillion Robe, but there seemed to be apletely different air around him.

    He cleaned off the water droplets on his hand and nced at Han Li. He ndly said, ¡°Hm. If you¡¯re here, sit down somewhere and pick something on the menu. Order anything you like.¡±

    After he spoke, Bu Fang exhaled a breath of air as he turned around. He walked back into the kitchen.

    Han Li deeply looked at Bu Fang¡¯s back as he frowned. Taking off his silver helmet, he waved his hand behind his back.

    ¡°Bring out the elixirs I asked all of you to prepare. It¡¯s a token of respect to Lord Dog.¡±

    After he gave out his order, he cleaned his hand and a bright smile hung on his face as he walked toward Lord Dog.

    The customers in the surroundings were stunned for a moment. Nangong Wuque was biting on a pig trotter but his mouth suddenly stopped moving. He was shocked.

    ¡°What is this fellow trying to do? Is he trying to bribe Lord Dog with elixirs?¡±

 Chapter 557 - Whitey, What Are You Going to Do if Someone Causes Trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 557: Whitey, What Are You Going to Do if Someone Causes Trouble?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Han Li held his silver helmet with one hand and waved at the guards behind him with his other hand.

    The guards stared at each other and quickly stepped forward. One of them took out a jade bottle from his Spatial Spirit Tool, one that waspletely smooth on the outside. There seemed to be streams of light flowing on the jade bottle.

    ¡°Lord Dog, this is a four-mark spirit pill. Smell the dense pill fragrance in the air... It¡¯s extremely tasty!¡±

    Han Li took out another bottle of elixir and ced it in front of Lord Dog¡¯s body. A bright smile blossomed on his face as he spoke to cky.

    That¡¯s right, his aim was to use elixirs in order to bribe Lord Dog.

    After suffering such a huge defeat on the previous day, Han Li dug up everything he could on this chef. Honestly, there was nothing special about him. He was only able to cook delicious food. There was nothing special about him at all.

    As for his cultivation... Compared to Han Li, it wasplete rubbish.

    However, the chef wasn¡¯t the terrifying one. Instead, it was the ck dog and the woman with long ck hair guarding him. They were the true monsters.

    The two of them were extremely terrifying.

    Without talking about the woman with long ck hair, the ck dog itself was frightening enough. It was a dog at the Divine Soul Realm! Just the ck dog was enough to scare Han Li to the point where he didn¡¯t even dare to fart.

    Why would a dog at the Divine Soul Realm stay in a restaurant like that? Could it be that the dishes the chef made were tasty enough to make it stay?

    Didn¡¯t the ancient saying go, ¡°In order to keep a dog, you have to satisfy its stomach...¡±

    Could it be that the dog was moved by all the delicacies prepared by the chef?

    When he thought up to this point, Han Li seemed to have reached a conclusion in his heart. Since Lord Dog was someone who could be moved by food, could he tempt Lord Dog with his elixirs?

    Of course, Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were delicious and they had extremely potent effects. They weren¡¯t inferior to any spirit pills. Since that was the case, Han Li thought of another way to tempt Lord Dog! It was to use spirit pills of a higher grade!

    As an expert at the pinnacle of the Supreme-Being Realm, he had broken through five shackles. He was naturally able to take out some high-grade spirit pills!

    Han Li took out a jade-green elixir from inside a jade bottle and pill energy instantly filled the store. The pill fragrance which lingered in the air was extremely dense and it caught the attention of many customers.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Thismander was really willing to fork out a huge amount in order to reach his goal.

    ¡°This is a four-mark spirit pill. Its value is astronomical... Commander Han actually took it out to feed a dog?!¡±

    Nangong Wuque spat as he chewed on his pig trotter.

    It wasn¡¯t just a single four-mark spirit pill. Han Li had prepared many different elixirs of different grades. There was even a five-mark spirit pill!

    No matter how wealthy Han Li was, he felt the pinch when he took out the five-mark spirit pill.

    However, if the elixirs were able to move Lord Dog, Han Li felt that all of it would be worth it.

    Looking at how Han Li was ttering Lord Dog, many people wanted to spit on him. This was really a shameless fellow.

    However, none of the people around revealed their true feelings.

    Even though Bu Fang wasn¡¯t afraid of Han Li, they were afraid! After all, Han Li was amander of the Pill Pce. He was the leader of many strong guards and had a lot of authority in the Pill Pce.

    cky woke up all of a sudden and it seemed as though it was rudely awakened by Han Li¡¯s voice.

    Lord Dog slowly opened its droopy eyelids and there was some displeasure on its face as it looked at Han Li. Why was it this brat again? Every time he appeared, he had to wake Lord Dog up. Was he trying to pick a fight with Lord Dog?

    However, the ttering expression on Han Li¡¯s face stunned cky.

    ¡°Lord Dog, these are my offerings to show my respect. Please take a look at them.¡±

    He pushed a pile of pills which were emitting a dense pill fragrance in front of Lord Dog with a huge smile on his face.

    Lord Dog finally realized what was going on. The corners of Lord Dog¡¯s lips curled upwards and it nced at Han Li with an intrigued look in its eyes.

    This fellow was nning to use these elixirs to bribe Lord Dog?

    Did Lord Dog look like a dog who would be tempted by these elixirs?

    Gulp!

    With a curl of its tongue, Lord Dog directly swallowed the four-mark spirit pill.

    Munch munch...

    It chewed on the four-mark spirit pill and there wasn¡¯t a change in Lord Dog¡¯s expression.

    Han Li¡¯s pupils shrunk. He lightly sighed. Could it be that he had already seeded in bribing Lord Dog?

    However, in the next instant, Lord Dog¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop. It directly swallowed all of the remaining elixirs. Crunching sounds were produced as Lord Dog munched on the spirit pills.

    Rumble.

    When the rest of the customers looked at how Lord Dog swallowed all the elixirs, a sharp pain pierced their hearts. Those were extremely precious spirit pills! They were actually swallowed by a dog just like that?

    Did he know how much the spirit pills were worth?!

    This Han Li was basically wasting heavenly resources!

    The smile on Han Li¡¯s face was so wide it was about to split his face apart. He didn¡¯t think that Lord Dog would have no integrity at all. He actually took the bribe so easily. He actually prepared many other killer techniques in order to bribe Lord Dog, however, he didn¡¯t have to use them.

    Sure enough, it was azy dog who only knew how to eat! Although it was extremely powerful, it wasn¡¯t able to get rid of a dog¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Lord Dog, look at your esteemed self. How can you stoop so low and stay in this small restaurant? It¡¯s not befitting of your status at all. How about you follow me back to my residence? I will feed you delicious elixirs every day.¡±

    Han Li¡¯s smile was extremely wide as he probed.

    After chewing for some time, Lord Dog swallowed all of the spirit pills. Lord Dog¡¯s nose twitched and it opened its mouth. A satisfied burp escaped its mouth and it brought along a dense burst of spirit energy.

    Shooting a nce at Han Li, Lord Dog licked its lips. However, Lord Dog quickly lost interest in Han Li as ity down on the ground. Its eyes started to narrow as the fats on its body started to shiver.

    Han Li was stunned. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned as everyone in the restaurant was shocked speechless as well.

    What was the meaning of this? After eating so many elixirs, you simply let out a burp? At least show us some reaction.

    However, after waiting for some time, the atmosphere in the restaurant became somewhat awkward.

    It was the scariest when everything became silent...

    Sure enough, this dog forgot everything after eating.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Han Li¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines as he sucked in a long breath. Realization dawned in his heart. After all, it was a dog at the Divine Soul Realm. How could Han Li bribe with some ordinary spirit pills? He was really too naive. Since this was the case, it was time to show his killer moves!

    p p p!

    Han Li pped his hands and a serious look appeared in his eyes.

    Behind him, a guard solemnly walked out.

    Buzz...

    A sh of light blinded everyone for a moment and a wooden box suddenly appeared on the guard¡¯s palm. The wooden box was beautifully carved with an intricate design and there were mysterious arrays carved on the box.

    Opening the wooden box, a dense aura charged into the skies. There was a faint shadow which could be vaguely seen lingering in the sky.

    Looking at the object in the wooden box, everyone¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. A shocked expression appeared on their faces.

    ¡°A six-mark spirit pill? This Han Li is crazy!¡±

    ¡°He really thinks that spirit pills are like dirt?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to feed a six-mark spirit pill to a dog? Commander Han, this is too much!¡±

    A pained expression appeared on the faces of the customers. Looking at the elixir in front of Lord Dog, their heart shook.

    However, in front of everyone¡¯s heartbroken gaze, Lord Dog swallowed the elixir and started chewing on it.

    Han Li¡¯s heart was dripping with blood as well. It was a six-mark spirit pill! That wasn¡¯t some random elixir... Its worth was astronomical! It was worth more than all the spirit pills Lord Dog ate just nowbined! Even if he was Han Li, his heart was aching when Lord Dog swallowed the six-mark spirit pill.

    He observed as Lord Dog¡¯s mouth was chewing continuously, and eventually the six-mark spirit pill went into Lord Dog¡¯s stomach.

    Han Li felt as though his heart was ripped out from his chest.

    However, the thing which caused his heart to ache the most was that this ck dog actually pretended to not recognize him the moment he ate the elixir! Ity down on the ground and started to sleep soundly once again.

    Everyone was stunned and became speechless.

    Han Li was overwhelmed with shock as well. He stared at Lord Dog with his jaws agape. In the next instant, his anger pierced the sky. Was this dog messing with him?! How could it treat him like this?

    Let¡¯s talk about it reasonably. After eating so many precious spirit pills, shouldn¡¯t it at least express some goodwill? Wouldn¡¯t Lord Dog feel some guilt in its heart?

    Actually, that was exactly the case. Lord Dog felt no shame at all and there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of guilt in its heart.

    Lord Dog raised its eyes as it nced at Han Li. After burping once, it continued to sleep soundly.

    Han Li was absolutely enraged. He was yed by a dog! Although this dog was really awesome, it should be struck by lightning for being such a shameless dog!

    At this moment, Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he walked out of the kitchen.

    Raising his hand, he smacked the door. He looked at the Han Li¡¯s group with his expressionless face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is no one going to order anything? Why are you gathered around here? Are you here to cause trouble?¡±

    The customers were shocked. They nced at each other and quickly returned back to their seats. They started to relish the food left on their tes.

    Han Li and his guards had awkward expressions on their faces. Were they supposed to leave or not?

    All of their elixirs which were worth cities were devoured by a dog. Could it be that they had to leave with their tails between their legs?

    Although Han Li fed the dog to show his respects, he wasn¡¯t trying to throw his money away!

    ¡°Hehe, Owner Bu, I brought something for Lord Dog just now. Lord Dog seems to be very satisfied with it. Can you help me put in a few good words with Lord Dog?¡± Han Liughed.

    When the customers heard what Han said, they spat in their hearts.

    This Han Li was really shameless! No wonder he was able to climb up to amander¡¯s position in the Pill Pce!

    Bu Fang looked extremely dignified as he stood there in his vermillion robe. Frowning, he coldly nced at Han Li.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Why do I need to speak good stuff about you? I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t order any food, please leave the restaurant,¡± Bu Fang ndly said.

    What the hell?

    If this dog didn¡¯t acknowledge his debt, so be it. This chef actually pretended as though nothing happened. This old man¡¯s savings were all used to feed a dog?!

    Han Li¡¯s face was twisted and he felt as though an invisible arrow shot through his heart...

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, you should at least talk to Lord Dog...¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang... Let¡¯s talk about this reasonably, shall we?¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    Han Li frowned as he thought of what to say next. However, Bu Fang was still leaning against the kitchen door as he looked at Han Li¡¯s group. He finally finished his countdown.

    ¡°It seems like you really are here to cause trouble,¡± Bu Fang ndly said.

    Han Li really didn¡¯t ce Bu Fang in his eyes. He was just a mere Divine Being. What did he count as?

    As such, Han Li really didn¡¯t ce Bu Fang¡¯s abilities in his heart. There was no way Bu Fang would let Lord Dog throw him out today. This dog actually swallowed so many precious spirit pills which belonged to him. It wouldn¡¯t be so shameless, right?

    Without this dog, was Bu Fang going to rely on the Netherworld Woman?

    Even though the Netherworld Woman¡¯s cultivation wasparable to his, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. At most, they would fight against each other in a huge battle!

    Thinking up until this point, Han Li¡¯s heart loosened. A smile hung on his face as he stared at Bu Fang. He said, ¡°Owner Bu, do you know how much those spirit pills were worth?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who wanted to feed them to a dog. Why are you ming me now?¡± Bu Fang said.

    Han Li was instantly floored. In the next instant, a look of annoyance shed in his eyes.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What? Whitey, what do we do when someone is trying to cause trouble?¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t move from his original position and continued to lean against the kitchen door. ncing at Han Li, Bu Fang turned around and spoke a single sentence into the kitchen.

    Han Li was stunned.

    The customers in the shop were also stunned.

    Whitey? Whitey wasn¡¯t able to fight against Divine Physique Echelon experts who had broken through two Supreme-Being shackles. Why was Bu Fang calling Whitey out?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be asking Lord Dog to make a move?

    Bu Fang¡¯s choice left them with a bewildered expression.

    However, Bu Fang had just finished speaking when something happened.

    A fluctuation came from inside the kitchen.

    Buzz...

    A figure slowly appeared as a head poked out from the kitchen.

    With violet eyes glowing in its eye sockets, Whitey¡¯s gazended on Han Li, who had a fearless expression on his face.

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped as an example to others!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Owner Bu, Where Are Your Morals?

    <h4>Chapter 558: Owner Bu, Where Are Your Morals?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Whitey¡¯s figure walked out from the kitchen and its huge figure stood tall in the small store. Its purple eyes were glittering with light as it swept its gaze over Han Li.

    Everyone was shocked as they looked at Whitey with dazed expressions.

    Who would have thought that Bu Fang would choose Whitey to make a move? Was Owner Bu retarded?

    Although this puppet was strong, was it able to defeat Han Li, who had broken through five Supreme-Being shackles? They were not even opponents on the same level.

    Stripping clothes? If one couldn¡¯t even beat the opponent, how would they rip their clothes?

    Han Li had specifically researched on Bu Fang. He heard long heard of the rumors regarding this puppet. However, he didn¡¯t ce Whitey in his eyes at all. In the entire shop, other than Lord Dog, the Netherworld woman was the only other person who could scare him.

    ¡°Hehe... Owner Bu, ripping off my clothes seems to be too excessive.¡±

    Han Li gently smiled at Bu Fang, with the corners of his mouth tilting upwards.

    Bu Fang nced at him expressionlessly as he tapped Whitey¡¯s stomach.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and it walked toward Han Li step by step. After the upgrade from the system, Whitey¡¯sbat ability became all the more mighty. Its body emitted a terrifying oppressive aura and the diners surrounding Whitey were shocked. Their hearts jumped and the hair on their body stood on end.

    ¡°Owner Bu, let¡¯s settle this with our words. Don¡¯t make a move. The two of you, block the puppet for me,¡± Han Li said while ordering the guards behind him to make a move.

    After all, Lord Dog ate all his elixirs. It wouldn¡¯t make a move over such a small matter. Han Li felt slightly relieved.

    That puppet wasn¡¯t able to fight against two experts who had broken through three shackles. His guards should be more than enough to deal with it.

    The two guards behind him received his orders and they both looked at each other. They released energy from their bodies as they charged forward.

    It was just one puppet. What was there to be afraid of?

    Nangong Wuque grabbed onto a chicken feet and nibbled on it. The taste of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was really irresistible. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup today seemed to be especially tasty. He was unable to stop eating it.

    Bu Fang wore the Vermillion Robe and his entire being seemed to be extremely energetic. He stood straight and his waist slightly tilted as he looked at the two guards who were slowly approaching Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes were shing, and all of a sudden the light within them bloomed. Its figure disappeared from its original spot.

    The air seemed topress, letting out a faint rumble.

    In the next instant, the two guards felt their bodies being hit by a huge wave of energy.

    They wanted to dodge but found it hard to do so.

    What was going on?

    The two guards were confused for a moment. Subconsciously raising their heads, they saw that their necks were grabbed by a huge palm.

    That ice-cold texture made them feel like their whole body overflowed with coldness.

    ¡°This...¡±

    A guard froze. In the next moment, the look in his eyes started to fluctuate violently and his entire body started to tremble.

    ¡°The troublemakers will be stripped and shown to the public!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s robotic voice resounded through the store. Its voice echoed in the ears of the guards, sounding like the voice of a demon.

    The guard wanted to resist, but those big hands were like pincers mping down on his body. He was unable to move.

    He was shocked and confused. Didn¡¯t they say that this puppet was only able to defeat beings who had at most broken two Supreme-Being Shackles? Why? Why did this puppet give him the feeling that it was no weaker than Commander Han? What the hell? Did this puppet be mythical?

    Rip!

    In front of the shocked diners, a clean sound rang out.

    These two guards were directly thrown out by Whitey. As they were still in the air, the armor on these guards shattered and, within seconds, the shards covered the ground.

    Their white and tender skin appeared in front of the audience.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes were constantly wide as he looked at the scene before him. With a loud crunch, be broke the chicken feet with a single bite.

    Eighty gave a soft cluck as its small eyes were wide open. It rolled around and pped its wings.

    Everyone went into an uproar.

    Thud...

    Two sounds faintly echoed in everyone¡¯s ear. The two guardsnded outside of the small store and the armor on their bodies had already turned into dust.

    The two struggled to climb up from the ground. Covering their lower half, their faces flushed red and there was a look in their eyes which showed their shame and anger.

    This puppet! No wonder it was deviously famous for ripping clothes!

    The two guards were so ashamed and angry that they couldn¡¯t hold it in. Their Spatial Spirit Tool didn¡¯t contain any clothes at all and the only things which were inside, were elixirs, herbs, treasures, and so on.

    Who would actually put clothes inside their Spatial Spirit Tool?

    Furthermore, they did not think that their clothes would be ripped off their bodies with their level of cultivation. What¡¯s more, the armor that they had been wearing had an array drawn on it. It could be considered a spirit tool. In the end, it was actually shattered so easily by Whitey.

    This puppet was so disgusting!

    Feeling the burning gazes from their surroundings, their faces became the color of a pig¡¯s liver. They couldn¡¯t wait to immediately leave.

    Han Li¡¯s had a dazed expression on his face. What in the world had just happened? Why was itpletely outside of his predictions? How did that puppet rip the clothes off his two guards so easily?

    ¡°Owner Bu... This is a bit too much!¡±

    Han Li¡¯s gaze became cold as his gaze turned chilly.

    However, in the next instant, the purple eyes of the puppet fell on him.

    Han Li furrowed his eyebrows. Putting on his helmet, the aura around him started to soar. After all, he was an expert who had broken five Supreme-Being shackles. When he got serious, everyone in the small store could feel a wave of pressure.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed. Its huge fists harshly mmed together and in the next moment, the purple color in its eyes became a dull gray color.

    ¡°Troublemakers will be stripped and shown to the public!¡±

    Its mechanical voice resounded.

    In the next instant, Whitey began to rush towards Han Li.

    Han Li coldly smiled. He was the Pill Pce¡¯smander. If not for the existence of Lord Dog who was suspected to be a Divine Soul Realm existence, he would have long razed this store to the ground.

    Why would he bother with a puppet?

    ¡°Rip my clothes? Watch thismander rip open your metal skin!¡± Han Li coldy said a sentence before reaching out his hand.

    Lord Dog, who was lying on the ground, yawned. It drowsily opened its eye and gave Han Li a nce. Its mouth curled upwards and under its breath, it coldly harrumphed.

    Han Li was high spirited. He didn¡¯t have a trace of fear in him. He was simply dealing with a puppet!

    He believed that with his strength, it would be an easy task.

    With a shout, he breathed out a long breath. It was as though he became a flood dragon in human form.

    Suddenly, his figure stiffened.

    In his ear, a cold harrumph sounded. It sounded just like a morning bell and his entire body became rooted to the spot.

    This...

    Han Li¡¯s eyes shrunk. It was as though he became covered in ayer of ice and he was unable to move.

    He turned to look behind with stiff actions and saw Lord Dog yawn drowsily.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this... Lord Dog, you ate my elixir!¡± Han Li felt so wronged.

    In the following moment, he felt even more wronged.

    With a ripping sound...

    Huge metallic palmsnded on his body, and he was held in the air by Whitey. In the next instant, his bright and beautiful silvery white armor was ripped up by Whitey mercilessly.

    Rumble...

    The armornded on the ground together with Han Li.

    His white and tender skin was instantly exposed in the air.

    So angry!

    If it were not for Lord Dog¡¯s harrumph! There was no way a puppet would be able to rip apart his clothes so easily!

    Han Li opened his eyes in rage. His anger surged as he red at Lord Dog. This fat dog! It had no integrity at all! It tripped him up even after eating so many precious elixirs!

    This time, Han Li was throwing curses at a dog!

    Han Li climbed up from the ground and his entire body shook. He found a piece of his armor to cover his most embarrassing parts before shooting Bu Fang a deep look. He gritted his teeth as he left the store.

    Watching Commander Han Li¡¯s white butt vanishing from their vision, the diners were all shocked.

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes once again recovered its purple color and it raised its palms which looked like palm leaves to scratch its head.

    ¡°Okay, continue to queue up.¡± Bu Fang nced at the spot where Han Li was and there was a nonchnt look on his face. He turned to the rest of the diners and said.

    Han Li¡¯s matter was only a small episode.

    As for Han Li using an elixir to bribe Lord Dog... Bu Fang was only able to call him an idiot. Was Lord Dog someone who could be bribed with an elixir? An elixir to Lord Dog was no different from candy. To bribe Lord Dog, one had to use the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The episode in the restaurant started to spread like wildfire. As of now, the Cloud Mist Restaurant was the center of attention in the entire Heavenly Mist City. Many people were closely looking at the restaurant as they waited for something big to happen.

    This... News of Commander Han being stark naked at the Cloud Mist Restaurant as he ran away quickly filled Heavenly Mist City. This time, Han Li turned into the joke of Heavenly Mist City.

    The customers came and left and Bu Fang met a few familiar faces.

    The few grandmasters actually showed up in the restaurant to eat some simple dishes. However, this time these grandmasters were there to have a meal. After they tasted the food Bu Fang made in thepetition, they became addicts. They werepletely unable to stop themselves.

    Among them, Grandmaster Gu He ate the most. In just a few days, Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s face became fatter.

    When Xiao He and Ximen Xuan came to the small store this time, their feelings werepletely different. Ximen Xuan was still okay, but Xiao He was overwhelmed with emotions. In his heart, he had already determined that Bu Fang was someone who came from the Valley of Gluttony. With such a noble position, he had to make a good connection with Bu Fang.

    As such, Xiao He had turned up every day in order to eat in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    As for his original purpose foring to Heavenly Mist City, he hadpletely forgotten about it. Compared to the envoy from the Valley of Gluttony, his purpose ining to Heavenly Mist City didn¡¯t amount to much.

    However, he would never imagine that Bu Fang was not someone from the Valley of Gluttony or whatever.

    The head judge had arrived. He was there to bring news about the Magical Hand Conference.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about the news at all. He instantly opened his mouth. ¡°Finals? I¡¯m not going... There¡¯s no meaning.¡± Bu Fang refused expressionlessly. The winners were not rewarded with crystals and Bu Fang had no interest in thepetition anymore.

    A reward of an elixir? Elixirs were like candy to Lord Dog. It was the same for Bu Fang. Wasting his business hours to take part in thepetition to win a candy would pain him.

    When the head judge heard about this, he waspletely stunned.

    So he was going to give up just like that? Even after he reached the finals of thepetition? Why would he do that?

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s reply was still the same. He wanted to give up.

    The head judge felt indignant. Toward the greatest ck horse in the Magical Hand Conference, he hoped that Bu Fang would finish thepetition. There was even some part in him that hoped for Bu Fang to win thepetition.

    Considering that his opponent was Pill King Mu Bai, his chances were extremely slim. However, weren¡¯t humans supposed to dream? What if he seeded?

    ¡°Owner Bu! If you don¡¯t like elixirs, you can exchange the reward to that of crystals... The judges would definitely adhere to your wishes!¡± The head judge clenched his teeth as he seriously said to Bu Fang.

    When Bu Fang heard that, his eyes lit up. He turned his body to look at the head judge.

    ¡°You should have told me earlier that I could exchange it for crystals... I¡¯ll take part in the Finals!¡±

    The head judge looked at Bu Fang speechlessly.

    Owner Bu, where were your morals?

    Who would have known that you were this type of person...

 Chapter 559 - Let The Finalsâ€¦ Begin!

    <h4>Chapter 559: Let The Finals... Begin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    In Heavenly Pill City, within the grand Pill Tower, mysterious fluctuations constantly escaped from inside a refinement room which was sealed with heavy bronze doors.

    After some time, the fluctuations started to disappear and the room returned back to normal.

    In the next moment, the bronze doors slowly started to open and they emitted a loud creaking sound which resounded in everyone¡¯s ear. Many people within the Pill Tower were unable to resist the urge and raised their heads to look at the bronze doors.

    A figure slowly walked out from inside that room. He wore green clothes and his face was extremely handsome. A resplendent light shed in his eyes and he seemed to be emitting an aura of elegance.

    Many people involuntarily sucked in a long breath when they saw this figure. A fanatic look appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Mu Bai!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Mu Bai finally left seclusion! Is he going to head over the Heavenly Mist City in order to take part in the finals of the Magical Hand Conference?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys feel that there is something different about Senior Brother Mu Bai? There seems to be something different about the air around him!¡±

    ...

    The alchemists who were currently inside the Pill Tower of Heavenly Pill City eximed with great surprise.

    In their eyes, Mu Bai, who was standing in front of them, seemed to be glowing. He attracted all of their attention. Also, the current Mu Bai seemed extremely differentpared to the Mu Bai in the past.

    The Mu Bai in front of them was emitting a sharp aura and it was a belief that he would be able to achieve victory. This belief would cause someone to be even greater than they already were.

    In the past, Mu Bai gave off the feeling that he was extremelyzy.

    Regarding this fact, none of the audience members were shocked. After all, the finals of the Magical Hand Conference was going to be held on the next day. Senior Brother Mu Bai¡¯s opponent was the ck horse chef who was extremely high profile.

    His opponent was not an alchemist! Instead, it was a chef who was extremely good at cooking! Is was a miracle chef... How many genius alchemists fell beneath his wok?

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was Sorceress An Sheng or the Crazy Xiong Shi. Even the pir of Heavenly Shine City, Mao Shi, was defeated by Bu Fang. They were all young geniuses who had illustrious identities in the Pill Pce. Before they faced the chef, they were the favored participants in the Magical Hand Conference.

    However, reality pped everyone across the face ruthlessly. The results werepletely out of anyone¡¯s expectations.

    Today, there was no one who would dare to underestimate this chef. Even if his next opponent was Pill King Mu Bai, none of them dared to say that Bu Fang would lose for sure.

    That was because none of them was confident enough to make a guarantee. None of them dared to say that Mu Bai would be able to defeat that chef for sure. None of them knew what dish the chef was going to cook this time.

    They were also unsure of whether Senior Brother Mu Bai¡¯s furnace would explode.

    Mu Bai¡¯s was filled with fighting spirit. It was the first time he met an opponent who could make his blood boil! Although the opponent wasn¡¯t an alchemist, the pressure Bu Fang gave off was stronger than that of an alchemist!

    ¡°This is why thepetition has a meaning, no?¡±

    Mu Bai¡¯s lips curled upwards and he sucked in a long breath. He gradually took a single step outwards.

    That level of the Pill Tower seemed to shake violently the moment Mu Bai stepped out. Mu Bai¡¯s figurepletely emerged from the shadows and everyone looked at his back with daze expressions.

    Mu Bai was carrying behind him a heavy alchemy furnace which waspletely ck in color. He carried his heavy alchemy furnace as he walked out from the refinement room, and there was an excited smile on his face.

    ...

    In a refinement room in the Pill Tower of Heavenly Shine City, two people sat facing each other.

    A momentter, one of the figures trembled and slightly opened its eyes. In the instant the figure opened its eyes, the dark refinement room seemed to light up.

    The figure stood up. It was somewhat slender and her white hair fell from her head, going past her shoulder and hanging behind her waist.

    ¡°Teacher, this disciple is setting off...¡± Thedy who had a head full of white hair spoke to the old figure who was sitting opposite to her.

    The old figure¡¯s eyes were still closed even though thedy spoke. His face was filled with wrinkles and it slightly twitched. In the next instant, he nodded his head.

    ¡°Go... Go and shock everyone with a single feat of brilliance. Make everyone remember your name.¡±

    The white-haireddy nodded her head and she sped her hands behind her back as she walked out of the refinement room.

    Walking out of the refinement room, her face which had a cold expression was exposed to the air. Although she wasn¡¯t extremely pretty, she exuded a heroic air.

    ¡°After three years of seclusion, I have to shock everyone today! This time, I have to win the finals! I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Mu Bai or the chef. None of them will be able to stop me!¡± Thedy deeply sighed.

    Her white hair fluttered in the wind.

    ...

    A week had already passed since thest round of thepetition. The central za had already beenpletely repaired by the array.

    An arena had been built and the audience stand surrounded it entirely. There were countless seats in the audience stand, obviously prepared for the huge audience that was expected this time.

    On the following day, the start of the finals of the Magical Hand Conference would take ce. Thepetition which hadsted so long was finally going toe to an end. However, nobody¡¯s heart could calm down. It was as though the entire Pill Pce was bustling with activity. This Magical Hand Conference really attracted too much attention.

    Firstly, Mu Bai¡¯s existence was a point of attraction in itself. He had numerous supporters and there were many people who were die-hard fans. The number of people who came to watch him wasn¡¯t little at all.

    As for Bu Fang, he was the ck horse chef which appeared in the Magical Hand Conference. He was also someone who was extremely popr in the Pill Pce. Almost everyone was talking about him. No one thought that this fellow who was looked down on by everybody would have actually screwed over so many outstanding opponents in order to enter the finals.

    It was even more surprising that this ck horse chef would be able to sh with Mu Bai in the finals.

    Bu Fang¡¯s identity was no longer a secret in the Pill Pce. The reputation of the Cloud Mist Restaurant had already spread to the rest of the Pill Pce. Everyone knew that the Cloud Mist Restaurant was located in Heavenly Mist City. The boss of the restaurant was the ck horse in the Magical Hand Conference. His waitress was a terrifying woman who could kill an expert from the Ancient Shura City with a flick of her fingers.

    Oh, also, there was a dog in the restaurant. It was a dog who scared the Pill Pce¡¯ Commander Han so much that he was afraid to let out a fart.

    This miraculousbination managed to gain a huge amount of fame in the Pill Pce.

    As for the third participant, not many people took notice of her. They heard that it was an alchemist from Heavenly Shine City. In the eyes of the audience, thest participant was an alchemist who was chosen due to luck.

    Two moons hung high in the sky and the silvery moonlight illuminated the earth. It covered the entire central za and it gave off a chilly feeling.

    In the audience stand, there were already many people who found their seats. They were people who had arrived early in order to watch thepetition. The finals was definitely going to be explosive. By arriving early in order to secure their seats, they would be able to save a lot of time.

    There were many people who were impatient to watch the final battle.

    ...

    ¡°We are closed today. Please take your leave and remember that since I am taking part in the finals tomorrow, we will not be open for business.¡±

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen in his white and red vermillion robe. His gazended on the group of people who were still queueing in front of the store as he ndly said.

    Although the customers felt a little disappointed, they weren¡¯t too bothered by it. It was because of Bu Fang¡¯s sentence. They heard that he was going to take part in the finals of the Magical Hand Conference the next day.

    The customers naturally knew about thepetition which was going to take ce the next day. They were definitely not going to miss the marvelouspetition.

    ¡°Owner Bu, rest well! Do your best tomorrow! Try your best to defeat Mu Bai!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, you have to show all your abilities tomorrow. You have to fight for our Heavenly Mist City¡¯s honor!¡±

    ¡°We are all supporting you! Good luck!¡±

    ...

    The customers all gradually went home, but all of them left Bu Fang with some encouraging words. Bu Fang¡¯s expression softened by a whole lot after he listened to them.

    After all the customers had left, Bu Fang finally closed the bronze gate and smacked his chest. He lightly breathed out.

    The Vermillion Robe was reallyfortable. After wearing it, Bu Fang didn¡¯t feel tired even after working for an entire day. Even though the Vermillion Robe was able to support Bu Fang physically, it wasn¡¯t able to alleviate the fatigue in his heart.

    After doing business for the entire day, Bu Fang felt a little tired in his heart.

    In order to quickly improve his abilities, Bu Fang increased the opening hours of the store by two hours...

    Bu Fang was basically cooking for the entire day. Pulling out a chair, Bu Fang finally let out a long breath. He blissfullyy back and rxed.

    Nethery sat beside Bu Fang with an expressionless face as usual. She looked at him with an eager expression. cky was scratching its head in delight as it looked at Bu Fang with a weird expression on its face.

    Bu Fang rubbed his hair and the corners of his lips curled upwards. He instantly knew what these two gluttons wanted. Picking up Eighty, who was running around wildly in the store, Bu Fang felt that this chicken seemed to be extremely happy as it stayed in the restaurant.

    It was clucking non-stop.

    Rubbing Eighty¡¯s head, Bu Fang ced the chicken in front of Nethery before turning around and walking into the kitchen. He was going to prepare the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and the Dragon Blood Rice again.

    As he cooked, he started to think. The following day was the day of the finals. ording to what the head judge said, as long as he was able to be the champion, he would be able to obtain many crystals as a reward.

    To Bu Fang, this was extremely beneficial. After confirming with the system, Bu Fang found out that the prize crystals could be considered business incentives and could also be used to raise Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°What am I going to cook in the finals?¡± Bu Fang frowned as he started to think hard.

    The head judge had already exined how the finals would be judged. The results were not simply decided by the five judicators. There were five hundred audience members who would be chosen to judge the finals as well, and their judgment was especially important.

    The evaluation was given after the audience members carefully observed the products.

    As for Bu Fang, he was a chef. Naturally, in order for the audience members to judge his dish, they had to taste it first.

    Bu Fang knew that the dish he cooked the next day had to be extremely huge.

    What should he choose to cook on the following day?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin and became lost in his thoughts. As he thought of what to cook, he carried the dishes out of the kitchen. He ced it in front of Nethery and cky, who were about to start drooling.

    As for Eighty, Bu Fang prepared another portion separately.

    Looking at the three gluttons who were eating with relish, Bu Fang involuntarily smacked his lips.

    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and the name of a dish shed through his head. If he used that dish in the finals, it would really make things interesting! Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as the corners of his lips slightly curled upwards.

    Shrimpyy on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and started to spit out some bubbles. As it had a confused look on its face, Bu Fang pped it a few times.

    ¡°Shrimpy, I¡¯m counting on you tomorrow!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards and he tilted his head to look at Shrimpy. A meaningful smile appeared on his face.

    Prize crystals... Bu Fang ising for you!

 Chapter 560 - Pill King Mu Bai, White Demon Jiang Ling

    <h4>Chapter 560: Pill King Mu Bai, White Demon Jiang Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The next morning, the sun shone brightly.

    Its warm light rays shone down from the sky onto the restaurant below. On this day, the queue in front of the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates was short. The few customers who lined up would raise their heads and nce at the restaurant every once in a while.

    With a loud bang, the bronze gates were swung open, and someone slowly walked out of the restaurant.

    Bu Fang wore the red and white checkered Vermillion Robe, and the red feathers on his chest fluttered gently. It made him look really handsome.

    The rays of the sun shone down on the Vermillion Robe, making it glow a dazzling red.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the piercing light from the sun, and the corner of his lips curled upwards. He raised his hands and patted Shrimpy, who was sleeping atop his shoulders; as per usual, the little fellow was blowing bubbles in his sleep.

    Nethery wore a ck robe, and her long straight ck fell past her shoulder. Her fair feet only touched the ground lightly as she followed Bu Fang from behind.

    Bu Fang nced at her but said nothing.

    The duo walked out of the restaurant¡¯s bronze gates and closed them afterward.

    This was the day of the finals of the Magical Hand Conference. Everyone in the Pill Pce would be paying close attention to it.

    When Bu Fang emerged from the restaurant, the people outside dispersed in excitement, rushing to share the news of Bu Fang setting out.

    Bu Fang was unconcerned about this, however. The Vermillion Robe made his body feel lighter than usual. He strolled casually on the road of Heavenly Mist City, and a series of highrise buildings stood tall on either side. Many people stuck their heads out to peek at Bu Fang.

    Many of the onlookers cheered him on loudly from above.

    Bu Fang nodded gently at them and walked onward.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant was now famous, and everyone in Heavenly Mist City knew of it. Furthermore, everyone knew who its owner was¡ªthe dark horse chef Bu Fang.

    As Bu Fang casually strode forward, Nethery walked behind him. After the events that urred thest time, she began to pay more attention to Bu Fang, following him everywhere.

    If something happened to Bu Fang, her Dragon Blood Rice would be no more. This was something Nethery definitely did not want.

    After walking down the small road, which was between the tall buildings, for a while, Bu Fang and Nethery were momentarily blinded by a bright white light; it made them unable to see what was in front of them.

    After a brief moment, their eyes got used to the bright light, and their ears were assaulted by loud noises.

    The noises resounded throughout Central za.

    Standing at the entrance of the za, Bu Fang and Nethery watched the shocking scene. The seats for the audience were alreadypletely filled with people; there was not a single seat left empty. This development was enough to leave one in shock.

    When the audience spotted Bu Fang at the entrance, an uproar of screams and cheers erupted.

    ¡°Boss Bu! Do your best! The championship is yours!¡±

    ¡°Boss Bu, use your dishes to sweep through thepetition! You are invincible!¡±

    ¡°Dark Horse, remain a dark horse till the very end! Let the other people from the other Pill Cities recognize the strength of our Heavenly Mist City!¡±

    ......

    Most of the audience were residents of Heavenly Mist City. They were very excited because this was the first time someone from Heavenly Mist City had made it into the top three of the Magical Hands Conference.

    Furthermore, thepetition was being held in their territory, so it was only natural that it received such arge reception.

    The residents of Heavenly Mist City obviously wanted thepetitor from their Heavenly Mist City to win. This made them cheer as loud as they could from their seats in the audience¡¯s stand.

    Naturally, some members of the audience were people from other Pill Cities. At that moment, they all wore ugly expressions, but they were not intimidated into retreat by the overwhelming support for Bu Fang; instead, they cheered as loudly as they could for the otherpetitors from their Pill Cities!

    Bu Fang was a little absentminded, but he was also calm. As he was to be the man at the forefront of cooking in this fantasy world, how could he be intimidated by such a reception?

    Nethery was even calmer. Other than eating, the Netherworld Woman did not care about anything else.

    Shrimpy, on the other hand, straightened up hurriedly from fright, but Bu Fang rubbed it gently before bringing Nethery with him to the resting area.

    When he entered the resting area, he spotted four people already waiting there. Bu Fang momentarily froze because these four were familiar faces.

    Nangong Wuque gave Bu Fang a thumbs up and said, ¡°Boss Bu, if you can be the champion, I, Nangong Wuque, will order every single one of the dishes in your store!¡±

    Nangong Wan rolled her eyes at that, then her eyes turned to Bu Fang, giving him a deep gaze as she said, ¡°Boss Bu, you can do it!¡±

    Nangong Wan never thought that Bu Fang would make it this far; after all, he was only a chef! A chef had forcefully made a path for himself in the Magical Hand Conference, apetition primarily dominated by alchemists.

    As this was the first time her belief had been shaken, she was in a daze. In the past, she had considered alchemists amazing existences, but after meeting Boss Bu, she realized that alchemists... weren¡¯t all that.

    Sorceress An Sheng smiled broadly at Bu Fang, and her twin peaks jiggled slightly. She leaned forward, toward Bu Fang, and with a voice brimming with curiosity and a sparkling gaze, she asked, ¡°Boss Bu, what dish are nning to cook this time? Could you give a small hint?¡±

    She felt the same way Nangong Wan did. After interacting with Bu Fang, her impressions of chefs and alchemists had undergone aplete change. She never knew that chefs could be this awesome.

    Now, she was more interested in them.

    ¡°You will see it soon...¡± Bu Fang gently replied as he returned her nce.

    An Sheng pouted at that.

    The fourth person in the resting area was not someone Bu Fang had expected to be there. It was Yang Meiji, the previous owner of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Of the four, Yang Meiji felt the most conflicted.

    This was because she never thought that Bu Fang would so quickly fulfill the promise he had made to her in the past. Bu Fang had promised that he would make Cloud Mist Restaurant famous and guaranteed her that the restaurant would not decline in his hands.

    In the end, he had fulfilled his promise. Today, Cloud Mist Restaurant was famous in Heavenly Mist City and throughout the Pill Pce. This reality had exceeded her imagination greatly, as though it was now in the realms of fantasy.

    Hence, Yang Meiji was very emotional. Although she also nced at Bu Fang, she did not say anything.

    Bu Fang, who knew what she was feeling, patted her shoulders silently.

    When the others saw the huge woman be emotional, they felt a bit weird.

    ¡°Keep it up! The championship is definitely yours!¡± Yang Meiji clenched her hands into fists and shouted words of encouragement as Bu Fang walked away.

    Bu Fang froze for a moment, then he continued to walk onward.

    The Central za, which was destroyed in thest match, had now beenpletely restored. The new tforms atop the stage were gold in color, not bronze.

    Under the sunlight, that golden tforms dazzled brightly, making the audience feel even more excitement!

    When Bu Fang ascended the tform, he realized that he was the first party to arrive. This left him surprised.

    Suddenly, tremors spread outward from the entrance, and the entire ground soon began to tremble.

    Someone slowly came in from the entrance. This person was carrying a huge alchemy furnace on his back. The furnace was pitch-ck in color, and it had mysterious lines engraved on it.

    The handsome Mu Bai walked in through the entrance with a smile on his face. He had donned a green robe and was slightly bending his waist. Every step that he took caused the ground to tremble!

    When the audience saw him arrive, they raised an uproar in excitement.

    Pill King Mu Bai. He was favorite to emerge champion in the Magical Hand Conference. His alchemic abilities were just too great, and his talents were demonic; no one could stand up to him.

    However, a dark horse chef had appeared all of a sudden, casting doubt over a result that was originally set in stone.

    Hence, Pill King Mu Bai had decided to get serious. He couldn¡¯t afford to do otherwise; the pressure Bu Fang ced on him was simply too great.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nine star furnace! Oh my god... Even this type of mythical alchemy furnace has been brought out!¡±

    ¡°A nine star furnace? Isn¡¯t that the alchemy furnace which the Pill Master of Pill Pce used once before?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mu Bai was recognized by the Pill Master of the Pill Pce and has been receiving pointers from him. Now, it seems to be true!¡±

    ...

    With wide eyes and bated breaths, the audience watched Mu Bai slowly ascend the tform, one step at a time.

    Even the Pill Master of the Pill Pce had used a nine star furnace before. The furnace gave a huge boost to refinement. The moment Mu Bai whipped out that alchemy furnace, the champion title became his!

    Dong!

    A loud sound rang out as Mu Bai mmed his alchemy furnace onto the tform, causing thetter to tremble. Mu Bai heaved in a deep breath, loosened his muscles, and nodded at Bu Fang, with a smile on his face.

    When Bu Fang caught sight of the alchemy furnace, he narrowed his eyes before returning Mu Bai¡¯s gaze. <i>¡°The energy emanating from the furnace is not ordinary. This Mu Bai really does have some ability. It looks like this match... will be a tough one.¡± </i>However, Bu Fang was not nervous; this dish he was going to make this time, with Shrimpy¡¯s help, made himpletely confident.

    Three people were topete in this match, aiming to emerge champion. Their ces were to be decided based on the rating of the audience.

    There were three golden tforms on the stage but only two contestants; therefore, one contestant had yet to arrive.

    The audience did not care about thest contestant, though. To them, he was just cannon fodder. Everyone had their attention on Mu Bai or Bu Fang. The third contestant, whoever he was, was of no importance.

    Da da da...

    Quiet footsteps echoed at the entrance of the arena, and a beautiful person walked in. This person soon entered the audience¡¯s field of view. She had a great figure, but she looked like an average alchemist. The only visually captivating feature she had was her pure white hair, which drew some attention toward her.

    So, the third contestant was a woman?

    A woman with pure white hair?

    However, when many members of the audience finallyid eyes on the woman, they froze momentarily before sucking in breaths of cold air.

    This woman... was somehow familiar?!

    A gust of wind blew past Mu Bai causing his hair to flutter and his green robes to sway. He casually turned to look at the thirdpetitor, who was leisurely walking toward the stage. When he spotted her face and white hair, his pupils dted, and he stiffened in ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s her?!¡± Mu Bai deeply sucked in a breath, and his expression turned solemn.

    The woman walked up the stage, and a slight breeze caused her hair to flutter gracefully. However, a horrifying pressure was being emanated from her body, and this caused the hearts of the onlookers to lurch; they didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound.

    Mu Bai and Bu Fang also felt the pressure.

    When she ascended the stage, Bu Fang frowned, but the woman only smiled meaningfully at him in reply.

    ¡°You are the famous dark horse of the conference? Very good... I enjoy trampling on dark horses the most.¡± After she¡¯d said that, the woman shifted her gaze to Mu Bai, who was still frozen stiff with a solemn expression on his face.

    ¡°We meet again. This time, you won¡¯t be as lucky,¡± said the woman gently, but the audience felt a wave of killing intent.

    Mu Bai¡¯s pupils shrank, and he whispered, ¡°White Demon Jiang Ling?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s me. Have you two made your preparations to be crushed?¡± asked the woman, smiling as she ran a hand through her gently fluttering white hair.

 Chapter 561 - What was Owner Bu doing?

    <h4>Chapter 561: What was Owner Bu doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    White Demon Jiang Ling...

    This was a name most of the audience were strangely familiar with; that was because thisst name made itsst appearance three years earlier.

    Back then, White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s level of refinement was already mindblowing, making her one of the top contestants of the Magical Hand Conference at the time. Unfortunately for her, though, that Magical Hand Conference had too many contestants with demonic talents, so the mighty Jiang Ling could only ce fourth.

    At that time, Mu Bai had yet to reveal his outstanding talent and was not coined the ¡°Pill King¡±. In the present, Mu Bai had a very deep impression of White Demon Jiang Ling. This was because he and White Demon Jiang Ling had crossed paths once before, in a match, which he... lostpletely.

    That was a match he would never forget. This humiliation was etched deep within his memories, and he couldpletely recall it at any time, despite how much he wanted to forget it. Unfortunately, after White Demon Jiang Ling lost to Mu Bai¡¯s senior, she vanished into thin air and didn¡¯t appear for three years.

    And today, she had finally appeared topete in the semi-final of the Magical Hand Conference.

    There was an emotional expression on Mu Bai¡¯s handsome face.

    Jiang Ling was still as wild as before. As Mu Bai watched White Demon Jiang Ling run her hands through her hair, the glint of fighting intent in his eyes glowed brighter.

    Bu Fang was unconcerned, however, for he did not know who this arrogantdy was. The number of people who acted arrogantly in front of him was just too many, and thisdy was just another one of them.

    As soon as the woman spoke, the arena became noisy as the crowd conversed amongst themselves, in excitement. They could not wait for the match to begin.

    The battleship hovering in the sky emitted a loud sound, and the five alchemy grandmasters emerged from within it.

    The head judge gracefully ascended the stage and walked over to the middle of it. He wore a splendid attire today because it was the day of the final match¡ªthe most important match of the tournament. Everyone had already turned serious, focusing all their attention on the stage.

    The three contestants took their ces beside their respective tforms, and the head judge began to read out the rules of the match, with a serious demeanor.

    The rules were not many, and the head judge did not take long to read them. Then, Grandmaster Xuan Ming gave a speech in which he encouraged the contestants, and after that, the final match officially kicked off.

    As soon as the head judge signaled the start of the match, the atmosphere in the arena changed. The atmosphere was fierce, but the contestants were solemn.

    Mu Bai¡¯s palm came to rest atop the heavy nine stars alchemy furnace, causing an audible hum to spread across the square. That heavy alchemy furnace gradually began to float, and dense true energy began to revolve around it.

    Hu...

    Mu Bai exhaled, and then he took control of the true energy orbiting the furnace and used it to smash the furnace repeatedly.

    After each strike, the alchemy furnace would emit undtions, and in a short while, the pitch-ck alchemy furnace had nine lines of light on it. The nine stars furnace was finally ready to disy its full power.

    Hong!

    Mu Bai briefly nced at White Demon Jiang Ling before raising his palm, and green mes began to surge out from within his body. Immediately after the mes appeared, the temperature atop the stage soared greatly.

    The eyes of the members of the audience lit up at this.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me! Lord Mu Bai¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!¡±

    ¡°Green Nightmare Devil mes! It¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, Green Nightmare Devil mes!¡±

    ¡°Too cool! This Heaven and Earth Obsidian me is cool for sure!¡±

    ...

    As a talented alchemist from Heavenly Pill City, how could Mu Bai not possess a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? It was very important for alchemists, after all.

    The Heavenly Pill City had already invested so much resources into Mu Bai, so how could they ever neglect to prepare a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me for him?

    When the Obsidian me appeared, a thousand mes creeped. The heat emanating from the green mes was unnaturally intense.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, waved his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Woknded on his golden tform with a resounding smash.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his arm, making the onlookers anticipate his superb knife skills.

    Seeing this, the audience was not surprised. They had long since gotten used to it, so it was nothing out of the ordinary for them.

    However, when Bu Fang spat out a ball of golden mes, the audience raised an uproar.

    Another Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!

    Weng...

    When the Ten Thousand Bestial mes made its appearance, its unique Obsidian me energy began to surge. However, Mu Bai¡¯s Green Nightmare Devil me did not allow itself to be outdone, so it glowed strongly.

    It was as though the stage had been separated into heaven and earth; one for the Ten Thousand Bestial mes, whereas the other belonged to the Green Nightmare Devil me.

    This made Mu Bai nce at Bu Fang. The two Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes confronted each other, and the audience felt overwhelmed.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang and Mu Bai froze in their tracks and turned their heads.

    From behind them, a unique energy wave surged outward; it was like the awakening of a beast that had been lying dormant for a long time. The White Demon Jiang Lingughed loudly and raised her palms. A wave of dark-green mes burned fiercely. It was quiet, but the air around it was distorted.

    Pi li pa.

    The two Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes already burning on the stage were forcefully ripped out, and a dark-green brilliance joined both mes, all three jostling for dominance.

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... I have it, too!¡± White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely.

    When her gaze shifted to Bu Fang, the corners of her lips curled upward. Suddenly, her dark-green mes began to burn even more fiercely, and its energy surged, suppressing the Ten Thousand Bestial me and the Green Nightmare Devil me.

    Seeing this, the audience sucked in breaths of cold air. Now, this was interesting. Another contestant also possessed a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. This match had now be very exciting.

    Neither of the contestants had begun refinement, yet the atmosphere atop the stage had already be really tense. The energies of the three Heaven and Earth Obsidians mes, which were battling on the stage, surged, and the hearts of everyone watching shuddered.

    Mu Bai breathed deeply before taking the lead and cing his Green Nightmare Devil me into the alchemy furnace.

    Immediately, the alchemy furnace lost its weight and color and began to glow blindingly bright.

    Weng weng weng...

    Undtions spread outward.

    Mu Bai waved his hand, and countless medicinal ingredients filled with Heaven and Earth spirit energy flew out from his spatial tool and onto his golden tform.

    These golden tforms were specially made by Heavenly Mist City. Whenever medicinal ingredients were ced atop it, they would get encased by a golden light, and the density of spirit energy they contained would be visible to the naked eye.

    The dense spirit energy emanating from his medicinal ingredients surged upwards fiercely, as though painting the most beautiful picture. The made the audience collectively exim in surprise.

    So many high-grade medicinal ingredients! What the Pill King Mu Bai nned to refine was definitely not ordinary. Was he actually going to refine a six-mark spirit pill?!

    White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s lips curled up, and light began to emanate from the tip of her finger. The light began to grow bigger, and almost instantly, it became a perfectly round three-legged alchemy furnace.

    This alchemy furnacended atop her golden tform with a loud ¡®dong¡¯.

    With a wave of her hand, another mountain of medicinal ingredients appeared, and theirbined spirit energy also surged upward, also seemingly piercing the heavens. The tform¡¯s golden light instantly encased the medicinal ingredients; it was enchantingly beautiful.

    It was obvious that the spirit pill she nned to refine was no weaker than what Mu Bai had in mind.

    This was a fierce battle between giants!

    However, what the audience was more interested in was the dish Bu Fang nned to cook in order to counter them both.

    Hence, they all shifted their gazes to him.

    After tossing the Ten Thousand Bestial mes into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang also began to retrieve the ingredients he had prepared earlier from the system¡¯s storage space.

    This time, he had prepared a lot of ingredients. There were so many that the eyes of the onlookers became filled with confusion. Furthermore, all the ingredients were of a high grade. When these ingredientsnded atop his golden tform, theirbined energy tore into the sky and through the heavens, and the audience could not help eximing in surprise.

    Among the ingredients was a huge bear...

    When Xiong Shi, who was seated amidst the audience, saw the bear, his heart lurched. <i>¡°My big bear...¡±</i>

    Bu Fang proceeded to take out a huge blue and white porcin bowl and ced it on his golden tform. The bowl was filled with white flour.

    Flour?

    What was he trying to make?

    The audience momentarily froze. The flour did not seem to fit in with the other ingredients they saw Bu Fang prepare.

    What the chef was trying to do, they really could not guess; even Nangong Wuque, who was watching with the audience, waspletely in the dark.

    However, what they all agreed on was that Bu Fang¡¯s dish would not be a simple one.

    Suddenly, everyone froze.

    This was because Bu Fang had grabbed the shrimp on his shoulder and ced it atop his golden tform, with the rest of his ingredients, and the golden light emanating from his golden tform began to shine brighter than the light from the other two contestants.

    Every one of the audience members sucked in breaths of cold air. What exactly was that shrimp? Why did it contain such an ample amount of spirit energy?!

    Seeing this, Nangong Wuque and the others narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°Does Owner Bu intend to cook Shrimpy?¡± Nangong Wuque muttered, and his eyes lit up.

    So, Owner Bu had finally decided to cook Shrimpy! Nangong Wuque had eyed the cute shrimp for so long... Who knew how tasty it would be?!

    Mu Bai and Jiang Ling turned to nce at Bu Fang deeply. However, secondster, White Demon Jiang Ling smiled at him meaningfully.

    Weng...

    In the next moment, both Mu Bai and Jiang Ling waved their arms, and the medicinal ingredients atop their gold tforms began to fly into their respective alchemy furnace in groups.

    Mental force began to surge out their bodies.

    Everyone felt their hearts tighten from the pressure because the cultivation levels of the two were very high.

    Bu Fang nced at them briefly before he began to wash his ingredients; not too slow and not too fast. The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled in his hands and instantly grew in size. With a single swing of the massive golden knife, the ingredients atop his golden tform were dealt with, and after that, he cut off a b of meat from the huge bear.

    He pulled out the fur and deboned the meat, and after washing it, he ced it into a huge pot he had prepared earlier.

    Everyone cared little for the refining processes of the other two contestants but focusedpletely on Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. They showed great interest in his swift knife skills, which flowed as nimbly as water.

    After washing the ingredients, Bu Fang tipped them all into the wok.

    ¡°I got it! This time, Owner Bu¡¯s dish is... the Buddha Jumps over the Wall Soup?!¡± Nangong Wuque eximed excitedly, with a single loud p and shiny eyes. The Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup... He ate it every day, so how could he not know that the cement of the bowl was exactly the same as the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup?

    The only difference was that the ingredients Bu Fang usually used to make the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup were a little different from the ingredients he brought out earlier.

    Was Shrimpy going to be an ingredient, too? A Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup with Shrimpy!

    Oh my god!

    He really wished to taste the final dish a little.

    Nursing these thoughts, Nangong Wuque drooled, and his eyes glowed brightly, like stars.

    Dong!

    With a loud ¡°dong¡±, Bu Fang brought out a huge lid and covered the pot. On the lid, a face smiling gently was depicted; it belonged to a Buddha whose plump stomach was shining.

    It indeed seemed to be the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. Once everyone saw the Buddha on the lid, realization dawned on them. If he was making the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, then the oue they previously considered a certainty was no longer set in stone. Maybe there was a chance for victory.

    However, they were secretly disappointed. If all Bu Fang nned to cook was the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, then it would be difficult for him to win; after all, the dish was widely known already.

    Was Bu Fang just going to cook the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup?

    At this point, however, some members of the audience froze in mid-thought. This was because Bu Fang grabbed the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup and ced it into the huge wok, then grabbed the confused Shrimpy, and began to process the white flour, which was radiating a dense amount of spirit energy.

 Chapter 562 - Be Free, Shrimpy

    <h4>Chapter 562: Be Free, Shrimpy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    What was Boss Bu trying to do?

    Everyone was baffled... If he was making the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, then there was no need for the flour, was there?

    The appearance of the flour was really odd...

    Everyone could not understand and couldn¡¯t sense Bu Fang¡¯s movements.

    Within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the hot water was boiling. Dense steam rose from within, causing Boss Bu to be covered in ayer of mist.

    Bu Fang poured out the flour from the wok, cing Shrimpy inside, letting it flop around.

    This little fellow seemed to dislike the flour. The originally dazzling golden body turned white in just a few moments.

    All that was left were two continuously spinning eyes that were not covered.

    After flopping for a while, Bu Fang began to knead; while kneading, he added the powder of the smashed elixirs. Once these powders were added into the mix, the flour became colorful.

    What was he kneading the flour for? Was he making noodles?

    Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup with noodles? Many of the audience¡¯s faces were strange as thisbination had never been heard of before, but it didn¡¯t seem bad.

    No one could tell what Bu Fang was nning to do.

    The audience in the Heavenly Mist City was confused, not to mention the residents of the Pill Pce who saw the scene from the projection array. They were even more at a loss at what Bu Fang was trying to do.

    Although their hearts were filled with questions, Bu Fang did not intend to answer their questions so they could only continue watching the match curiously.

    From a distance, the brilliance of the nine star alchemy furnace was rushing toward the heavens as the dense energy which came from the elixir drifted out of it. Coupled with the light emitted from the alchemy furnace, the brilliance was dazzling and blinding.

    That cool scene captured the attention of countless eyes, causing the audience to scream out continuously. After all, Mu Bai had many supporters.

    Mu Bai¡¯s hair fluttered; he was putting in all his heart to refine this elixir. This was not only a match to win the championship, but it was also a match to redeem himself! He had to disy all of his potential and refine this elixir perfectly!

    He wouldpletely defeat White Demon Jiang Ling on this road of refining alchemy.

    The desire to battle surged in Mu Bai¡¯s eyes as he raised his head, looking in the direction of the White Demon.

    Suddenly, his gaze froze and his entire body stiffened.

    Jiang Ling¡¯s actions seemed to be out of his expectations. It was because that White Demon Jiang Ling had alreadypleted the purification of all the medicinal ingredients in the alchemy furnace, and within the alchemy furnace a dazzling medicinal liquid was floating...

    ¡°How could she be so fast?!¡± Mu Bai sucked in a deep breath as he felt immense pressure.

    Besides Mu Bai, in the entire central square, quite a few people had also noticed Jiang Ling¡¯s actions and discovered her fast method of purification. Her methods were too exquisite. Purification was extremely taxing on the mind and it could be considered the most irritating process in refining, but with Jiang Ling, there was no such limitation nor trouble; her purification was as smooth as water, and there was absolutely no problem. That aesthetic feeling... It felt the same as when Boss Bu was cooking.

    This woman was not ordinary!

    Everyone sucked in a deep breath of air as their hearts were clenching.

    Of course, White Demon Jiang Ling was not simple. Her talent was no weaker than the rest and her techniques and strength were also very high leveled.

    With a turn of the imprint on her hand, the deep green me flourished and the radiance was extremely dazzling. Suddenly, she retrieved a huge wooden container, one decorated with countless dazzling spirit stones.

    Opening the container, Jiang Ling¡¯s lips curved upwards, looking at Bu Fang and Mu Bai with meaningful eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that chef. Now I know of this method... Topete with me, Jiang Ling, let¡¯s see if you guys have the abilities.¡±

    The wooden lid was ripped open and suddenly, a dense spirit essence and aroma spread out, dispersing everywhere.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s breathing was enraptured by that aroma!

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    ¡°This aroma seems to be an aroma of a spirit herb... But why does it smell so good?!¡±

    ¡°The grade of this spirit herb is definitely terrifying; this type of aroma, it¡¯s impossible to resist!¡±

    ......

    The audience all shut their eyes involuntarily, intoxicated in the aroma, unable to extricate themselves.

    The medicinal scent rolled everywhere, surging violently.

    Mu Bai and Bu Fang, who were the closest, were the first to receive its attack...

    That aroma came in like a flood, covering Mu Bai in an instant. He felt that his entire being had been engulfed by a sea of fragrance.

    Boom boom boom!

    That aroma was like waves crashing onto his mental state constantly.

    Buzz...

    His state of mind could not help swaying, as if he was going to be lost within the fragrance.

    ¡°The rights to be her opponent.... Is this the method she chose to use?¡±

    On the high stage, the few masters of alchemy looked at this scene with conflicted expressions. To use aroma to influence the opponents was not a method they were unfamiliar with since Bu Fang had always used this method to cause his opponents to explode their furnaces.

    However, when this method was used against Bu Fang, how would he react? This was called getting a taste of one¡¯s own medicine. Would Boss Bu fall for it too?

    When the aroma rolled over, Bu Fang froze slightly...

    He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    Huh?

    So fragrant...

    It was indeed very fragrant.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was astonished, this medicinal scent seemed to carry a dense aroma so it should be a type of unusual elixir. This type of elixir¡¯s fragrance was naturally different.

    To think that this woman would bring out such a high-grade elixir...

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was shocked. With a sniff, that medicinal scent was sucked into his stomach, causing him to be unable to resist being intoxicated; in reality, he was indeed intoxicated already.

    Everyone speechlessly looked at Bu Fang, who was rooted on the spot, continuously breathing in with his eyes narrowed.

    He seemed to be unable to put up a fight against that medicinal fragrance and was instantly captivated.

    Where... Where were his morals?!

    Jiang Ling was also stunned but in the next moment, she suddenly realized something which caused her to be slightly speechless. This chef simply did not care about outside influence, even if he stopped to smell that aroma... There was no problem at all.

    This...

    Jiang Ling felt her teeth ache; this chef was indeed harder to deal with than an alchemist. If an alchemist let down their guard and got entranced by the fragrance, the spiritual energy within the alchemy furnace would go wild, causing an explosion.

    A chef, unless he made a mistake... it was impossible to cause his wok to explode because the dishes that they made would already contain an enticing fragrance.

    Bu Fang¡¯s intoxicated look made the audience want to beat him.

    Mu Bai¡¯s appearance was theplete opposite of Bu Fang¡¯s.

    His entire state of mind was highly concentrated, and his forehead was covered in sweat, while his face flushed a bright red. He fought against the fragrance with all his strength.

    His face of suffering and Bu Fang¡¯s face of satisfaction... The contrast caused everyone to feel sorry for Mu Bai.

    Huff huff huff...

    His eyes became bloodshot as Mu Bai gritted his teeth, finally managing to resist that fragrance, and focused his attention on the alchemy furnace.

    Jiang Ling gave a surprised smile. Now this was interesting...

    Her slender and white fingers began to move. An alchemist¡¯s fingers were always long because they needed to make positions with it and control the alchemic mes.

    The mes flourished as an extremely thick ginseng appeared within Jiang Ling¡¯s hands,ing from the wooden box. Her fingers moved to dig a huge hole in the ginseng. Then, her true energy flowed out, leading the medicinal ingredient into the alchemy furnace.

    The green me suddenly became denser in the alchemy furnace.

    Crackling sounds spread out.

    Swoosh!

    After a long whistle, Jiang Ling¡¯s head of white hair rose. The next process was something which she absolutely could not mess up. Even for her, it was a difficult process. With her hands forming a seal, the true energy behind her rolled around. Four swaying chains appeared behind her and charged toward the heavens.

    The medicinal liquid within the alchemy furnace was beginning to fuse into an elixir...

    Mu Bai had also finally finished his purification. His palm tapped on the nine star furnace, which then started to shake continuously. Concurrently, he roared with all his strength.

    True energy rolled around as three swaying true energy shackles shook behind his back.

    The atmosphere of the stage suddenly changed; in that instant, it became solemn.

    Bu Fang also opened his eyes from his intoxication, looking at the other two. His heart shivered, and he gently let out a sigh.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered even when there was no wind. In the next moment, true energy revolved around his body. The Vermillion Robe seemed toe alive, bing bright red, so red it stole everyone¡¯s attention.

    As if a vermillion bird cried out from his body, behind Bu Fang¡¯s back, one true energy chain rushed toward the heavens.

    Everyone was shocked.

    They looked at this scene with wide eyes.

    Boss Bu... When did he break through the first Supreme-being Shackle? Hadn¡¯t this fellow always been a Supreme-Being? They didn¡¯t even see him cultivate.

    Nangong Wuque also wore a face of confusion. How was it possible for him to have a breakthrough by cooking?

    Boss Bu really was mysterious.

    Rumble rumble...

    Steam continuously rose.

    Bu Fang pressed on that Buddha Jump Over the Wall Soup with one hand, then, exerting some strength, he pulled out that upgraded Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Although the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was steaming hot, there was not a trace of fragrance.

    Swoosh...

    Bu Fang waved his hands, and in an instant the densely covered porcin te flew out from his hands,nding on that huge golden tform.

    Walking in front of the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, Bu Fang harshly tapped on the lid. Instantly afterward, the figure of a Buddha leaped toward the heavens.

    A dazzling golden light spread out from within that pot. It was colorful and eye-catching, causing people¡¯s eyes to be dazzled and stunned. Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by that light.

    A dense aroma instantly drifted out from within the pot...

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle.

    However, Bu Fang was not done with the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup yet. He turned his body to deal with the dough that he just prepared. There were many elixirs which were contained in the dough and, after dealing with them, the dough eventually became firm. After adding oil, a wave of unique fragrance started to assault everyone¡¯s nose.

    With a wave of the kitchen knife, the dough was cut into orderly strips and Bu Fang neatly arranged them to the side.

    Bu Fang poured out a substantial amount of chilli from the system¡¯s storage space.

    Following that, he disyed an awe-inspiring knife art, and the countless number of chili were sliced into thin strips in just a moment.

    Pouring them into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to simmer, a dense spicy aroma began to rise...

    He retrieved the Abyssal Chili Sauce and took a spoonful before pouring it into the wok.

    Bu Fang turned his head to look at the bubbling Shrimpy, who was lying in the wok. His lips instantly curved upwards.

    Shrimpy felt a chill travel down its entire body. In the next moment, it was held up by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Let yourself go and swim freely, Shrimpy,¡± Bu Fang said seriously. Then, in the next instant, Shrimpy spun three hundred and sixty degrees beforending in the simmering chilli sauce with a ssh.

    Sizzle!

    Bu Fang ced the strips of sliced dough into the oil.

    With a plop, Shrimpy¡¯s eyes became round like circles. Trying to escape from the wok, its tiny legs frantically wriggled about.

    What let yourself go? Don¡¯t dig a hole for this shrimp to jump into!

 Chapter 563 - Shrimp Flavored Chili Strips

    <h4>Chapter 563: Shrimp vored Chili Strips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    When Shrimpy was thrown into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, its heart was in turmoil.

    The boiling water was extremely spicy and after the Abyssal Chili Sauce was added, it became even spicier.

    Even Shrimpy had no desire to go crazy inside the wok. With a sshing sound, the boiling hot water sshed everywhere. Shrimpy jumped out of the water and its golden shell was stained red with the spicy broth.

    Bubble bubble bubble...

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me burned below the wok and the spicy broth was brought up to a rolling boil. Steam rose into the sky continuously.

    In the distance...

    Mu Bai and White Demon Jiang Ling were stunned.

    When the cover of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was opened, the aroma filled the air. It assaulted their noses and their face became twisted.

    Supported by his valiant mental strength, Mu Bai didn¡¯t allow himself to be distracted by the smell. However, he cried out in his heart. These two shameless fellows! They kept on using strong fragrances in order to mess with him! Were they trying to cause his furnace to explode? Mu Bai narrowed his eyes and his heart started to tremble.

    ¡°This is the true public enemy of the alchemists!¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯s heart lurched and she sucked in a cold breath. The fragrance in the air caused her to be distracted.

    The dense medicinal fragrance emitted from her high-grade elixir was actually overwhelmed by the aromaing from the chef¡¯s dish. It was something really incredible!

    The audience broke out into deep discussions. The aroma of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was originally extremely tempting. As the most expensive dish in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, it didn¡¯t matter if it was the taste or the smell. There was no doubt that the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup took the top spot.

    Not to mention the fact that Bu Fang didn¡¯t use ordinary ingredients to prepare the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. The ingredients were a grade higher than the ones he usually used to prepare the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. As spirit energy started to fill the area, everyone became intoxicated.

    ¡°The dish prepared by the ck horse chef smells the best...¡±

    ¡°I ampletely infatuated with the aroma. The pill fragrance cannot bepared to the aroma of the dish!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were captivated by the fragrance from the pill?¡±

    ...

    The audience members narrowed their eyes and they immersed themselves in the aroma of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. There were many people who actually started to swallow mouthfuls of saliva. They were extremely impatient as they couldn¡¯t wait to taste Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    White Demon Jiang Ling sucked in a cold breath and her true energy started to fluctuate. Her attention once again returned to her alchemy furnace and the dark green me had already reached its peak. As the medicinal liquid rolled around in the furnace, Jiang Ling started to coagte her spirit pill.

    Both Pill King Mu Bai and White Demon Jiang Ling, whenpared to ordinary alchemists, were extremely strong. Their resistance to temptation was much higher.

    After they stabilized their hearts, they started the final stage of their refinement process.

    However...

    Woosh!

    ¡°Don¡¯t jump! You should cherish the chance I gave you! Enjoy yourself Shrimpy!¡± Bu Fang looked at Shrimpy who was jumping out of the wok non-stop and said as the corners of his lips curled upwards.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Shrimpy¡¯s reaction would be so explosive. It waspletely out of his expectations.

    Shrimpy¡¯s eyes rolled around and its many legs started to wriggle around. It seemed like a spring as it continuously jumped out from inside the pot before falling back inside.

    Its golden body had already been covered by ayer of red lines.

    However, as it jumped around, Bu Fang could see that the golden glow on its body was slowly diffusing into the broth.

    It caused the boiling spicy broth to emit a kind of unique vor.

    Red colored waves of spicy broth rolled around in the wok and the fragrance filled the za.

    A shiver ran down the spine of the audience members and their eyes instantly widened when they smelled the spicy fragrance invading their noses.

    Again?!

    As audience members who had been assaulted by a spicy aroma before , all of them were reluctant to suffer twice. They all quickly covered their mouths and noses as they stopped breathing in the spicy aroma.

    There were some people who didn¡¯t manage to cover their mouths and noses in time. When the spicy aroma assaulted their noses, their eyes instantly became red and bloodshot. Their faces flushed and tears streamed down their cheeks.

    This scene seemed somewhat familiar...

    The head judge¡¯s nostrils red and he stood in front of Bu Fang¡¯s golden tform. A notion appeared on his heart.

    In the next instant, a red hot spicy aroma charged at him and crashed against his face.

    At that moment, there were ten thousand shrimps jumping around in his heart.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He was pulling this stunt again! It was the spicy vor again!

    The head judge hurriedly retreated a few steps and his eyes werepletely red. Tears started to fall out of his eyes.

    He was so depressed that he started to cry. He kneeled on the floor as he appeared to be a grieving little child.

    Mu Bai felt as though he joined a fakepetition. That was because he felt tears streaming down his face. As the red-colored aroma slowly drifted toward him, he became unable to hold back his tears.

    In the distance, White Demon Jiang Ling also had red eyes as she focused all her attention on the coagtion of her pill.

    Mu Bai and Jiang Ling were indeed worthy of their reputation. They were able to remain unaffected by the shameless use of the spicy aroma by the public enemy of the alchemists. They continued to refine their pills with steady hearts.

    They were the real geniuses among the alchemists!

    At that moment, the White Demon¡¯s spirit reached the peak and her white hair fluttered around behind her. The neat chains which were made from true energy behind her started swaying around behind her. The glow on the chains became brighter and brighter.

    Boom boom boom!

    A wave of formless pressure started to continuously spread out.

    Her alchemy furnace started to tremble and it seemed as though a resplendent light was born from inside the furnace.

    Dense pill energy gradually filled the area.

    White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s pill was about to bepleted!

    Mu Bai was also at thest stage of his refinement process. Although he experienced constant distractions, he managed to hold out till the end. The elegant facial expression he wore before thepetition started had already turned distorted.

    He felt somewhat depressed. It was the first time he felt such grievance when refining a pill. However, he was going toplete his pill no matter what happened.

    Buzz...

    A brilliant light shed in the Nine Star Furnace and a ball of dense gas gathered on top of the furnace. It was a sign that his pill was about to be formed. Mu Bai was about to coagte his pill as well.

    The spicy aroma in the air finally started to disperse and it became much weaker than before.

    The audience members were extremely agitated as they looked at the stage. It seemed as though thepetition had reached the part which caused everyone to be nervous.

    The elixirs which were refined by the alchemists were about to bepleted. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Bu Fang, who was still cooking.

    However, looking at Bu Fang, it didn¡¯t seem as though his dish was about to bepleted.

    As the wind blew across the stage, Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe slightly fluttered behind him. The fiery-red vermillion robe looked like a phoenix spreading its wings as it pped behind Bu Fang. It was an eye-catching sight.

    Bu Fang was extremely calm and his mental energy constantly fluctuated. It controlled the flow of true energy in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Shrimpy was no longer jumping around in the wok. Instead, it flipped itself over and slowly drifted around in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The noodles which were in the wok emitted reed colored bubbles.

    A burst of intoxicating aroma drifted out from inside the wok.

    As Bu Fang controlled the spiritual energy inside the wok, He continued to pour elixirs which were in powdered form into the wok.

    Along with the cirction of the spiritual energy, a gust of sweet and spicy aroma came out from the wok.

    Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath. There was an indescribable aroma as the sweet and spicy smell fused with each other. It was extremely tempting. Bu Fang¡¯s heart suddenly started to itch. It was no wonder that this dish was so famous in his previous world! He felt as though his saliva was about to pour out of his mouth. Licking his lips, he ced the finishing touch on his dish.

    However, all of the audience members were suspicious. They didn¡¯t understand what Bu Fang was doing at all. They didn¡¯t know what he was cooking this time.

    Could it be a new dish?

    That didn¡¯t seem right. He prepared the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup... Many of the audience members could recognize that dish.

    Even though they didn¡¯t understand what he was doing, there was a trace of anticipation in their hearts.

    Roar!

    Waves of energy started to roll around and a terrifying wave of spiritual energy fluctuation started to spread out from the stage.

    Mu Bai¡¯s hair was floating in the air and true energy waves were emitted from his body. The three chains behind his body were swaying continuously.

    Woosh!

    The nine stars on the Nine Star Furnace glowed with an extremely bright radiance.

    The light emitted from the nine stars seemed to be charging toward the sky. It was as though a starfield had appeared beside his body as light revolved around him.

    A sharp cry resounded through the sky.

    White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s refinement process wasplete as well. A green radiance filled the entire area and rippled through the surroundings.

    Her white hair was floating behind her and there was an expression of deep excitement in her eyes.

    Thump thump thump.

    The sound of something banging against the sides of the furnace could be heard and everyone¡¯s hair stood on end.

    It was as though the elixir within the furnace was about toe to life!

    Above the stage, the several grandmasters sucked in deep breaths.

    ¡°Incredible... Pill King Mu Bai and White Demon Jiang Ling are indeed the genius alchemists of our Pill Pce!¡±

    ¡°One of them has the Pce Master¡¯s Nine Stars Furnace. The other wants thezy old man¡¯s Spirit Gathering Furnace...¡±

    ¡°Both of their products produced an extraordinary image! Although the image isn¡¯tplete, it¡¯s already amazing! It seems like both of them will be taken away by the Pce Master after theye back from the Heaven Secret Area! The Pce Master hasn¡¯t epted anyone for such a long time...¡±

    The grandmasters couldn¡¯t help themselves but discuss among each other. They looked at Mu Bai and Jiang Ling with satisfied expressions on their faces. After all, both of them were able to surprise the grandmasters again and again.

    Mu Bai and Jiang Ling¡¯s strong momentum attracted the attention of many alchemists. The cheers for them were non-stop.

    The aura emitted from Mu Bai and Jiang Ling¡¯s body started to calm down.

    After the radiance and fluctuation disappeared, everything became calm again.

    Mu Bai gasped for breath and it was as though he had just been dragged out of a tank full of water. Beads of perspiration rolled off his forehead.

    White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s gaze was deep as she looked at Mu Bai in surprise. He was the little fellow who suffered a horrible defeat to her in the past. He actually grew to such a degree?

    The alchemy furnace started to calm down and the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me started to disperse.

    Mu Bai and Jiang Ling looked at each other and nodded their heads. They were ready to open their furnace in order to retrieve the pill.

    However, just as the two of them were about to open the lid, they were stunned for a moment. They turned their heads to look into the distance.

    There, Bu Fang had already started to do something new. He waved his Vermillion Robe and several porcin tes immediately lined up on the golden tform. The tes were lined up neatly.

    Bu Fang pressed one of his hand on the lid of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    With a p, the heavy pot started to float in the air.

    Woosh...

    Bu Fang poured the soup which was emitting a resplendent light into several porcin bowls and the dense aroma filled the arena. Waves of hot air emerged from the bowls.

    After he poured the soup, Bu Fang raised his head to look at the two alchemists in the distance. He nodded his head with an expressionless face.

    Mu Bai and Juang Ling were stunned for a moment. In the next instant, they saw that Bu Fang ced his hand on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Boom!

    A st echoed throughout the za.

    The strips of noodle which were in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out and waves of steam rolled off them. Theynded neatly on the porcin tes.

    The red noodle strips were emitting a dazzling light and attracted the attention of many people. All of them sucked in a breath of air in surprise. They had a confused expression on their face. After causing so much ruckus, he produced these random strips of noodles? Could they even be eaten?

    Bu Fang took a piece of dry cloth and wiped his hands.

    Shrimpy, whose body was alreadypletely red in color, was emitting hot air as itnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. It seemed to be a little dizzy as it spat out red-colored bubbles from its mouth. Shrimpy had a confused expression on its face.

    Bu Fang tilted his head and looked at Shrimpy. A giggle escaped his lips. In the next moment, he looked at Mu Bai and Jiang Ling once again.

    ¡°I heard that the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup goes well with the Crazy Hot Chili Strips...¡±

 Chapter 564 - Dark Horse is No Longer Dark, Bu Fang Loses?

    <h4>Chapter 564: Dark Horse is No Longer Dark, Bu Fang Loses?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup and Chilli Strips... What the hell was that?

    The White Demon Jiang Ling and Mu Bai both slightly froze, and their faces were strange. Their gazes on the blue and white porcin te ced by Bu Fang on the golden tform with steam rolling off from within the te. The dense aroma seemed to spread, causing the rest to drool.

    A rosy strange thing that was releasing a sweet and spicy fragrance was ced on the blue and white porcin te, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    This was the new dish Owner Bu made this time? Why was it so strange?

    The head judge was the closest to it.

    He felt a wave of a strange smell pervading his nose. That smell was filled with so much stimtion that his pores couldn¡¯t help but slightly shrink, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but open, unable to resist it.

    Rumble.

    This thing that was simr to gluten... he constantly felt that something was not ordinary.

    White Demon Jiang Ling smiled lightly; her elixir had already beenpleted and she had confidence that she could crush the chef.

    Whether it was the medicinal ingredient or the techniques of alchemy, every one of it was perfect so she could most definitely crush anyone, bing the champion of this edition of Magical Hand Conference!

    She was going to enter the circle of geniuses of the Pill Pce! That was her real goal!

    At that time... What Pill King Mu Bai? What enemy of alchemists? Everything would be just rubbish!

    Deeply sucking in a breath, then exhaling, a dense stream of spiritual energy rushed out of her nose and it was as though a white wave was set off.

    In the next instant, White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, dazzling like the brightest star in the night sky!

    ¡°My destiny will be changed by a furnace of elixirs! Star Pill Tower, I¡¯ming!!¡±

    Boom!

    With a long whistle, White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s palm harshly mmed onto that alchemy furnace. Her alchemy furnace let out a bang at that moment and the sound of collision within the furnace also dissipated.

    In the next instant, the lid on top of the alchemy furnace suddenly let out a buzz. Flying toward the heavens, the lid charged into the sky.

    Woosh woosh woosh!

    Little dark green elixirs that were giving off light flew out from the alchemy furnace, like a beast that had hibernated for too long and just woke up. They were unrestrained and gave off spiritual energy joyously.

    White Demon Jiang Lingughed loudly. She raised her hands and a wave of mysterious fluctuations spread out from her palms.

    Those elixirs floated beside her body; it was extremely cool. Everyone could not help eximing in surprise. This scene was too beautiful, with those elixirs revolving around White Demon Jiang Ling. It was unreal, like a dream, an extremely beautiful scene.

    The originally ordinary-looking White Demon Jiang Ling, under the brilliance of the elixirs¡¯ spiritual energy, actually seemed to give off the presence of a fairy.

    Everyone could not help being intoxicated.

    Bu Fang looked at this scene with his eyebrows slightly furrowing. That rich pill fragrance in the air was very dense, almost like an extremely sharp war de, harshly ripping apart the fragrance of his own dish.

    Within the dense spiritual energy, White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s eyes shone with wild confidence, as if she was looking down on Bu Fang from a high peak. Those eyes were filled with disdain and arrogance. It was as if she had already grasped victory in her hands.

    Everyone who returned back to normal sucked in a cold breath of air, not knowing what to say. As of this moment, almost everyone had lost confidence in Bu Fang.

    This White Demon Jiang Ling was really too strong, as terrifying as a demon. Every single one of the elixirs floating by her side had a dazzling mark that shone, each of them a valuable six-mark Ling Dan!

    How could Owner Bu¡¯s dishpete with that?

    That elixir was cool beyondpare. Whenparing it to that dish, thetter was as in as water, with even its aroma being ripped apart. The elixir was obviously a league above.

    White Demon Jiang Ling raised her white palms and her slender fingers held onto an elixir, while her eyes were cold and proud.

    ¡°The strongest dark horse? Competing against alchemists? So this is all you amount to...¡±

    So wild!

    Below the stage, Nangong Wuque was so angry he was going to explode. This woman was actually so wild! Wasn¡¯t it just a six-mark elixir? He believed in Owner Bu... maybe he would be able to finish off this woman!

    ¡°Owner Bu, do your best! Use your dishes to ruthlessly smack that woman¡¯s arrogant face!¡±

    Unable to resist it any longer, Nangong Wuque directly yelled from below the stage.

    Everyone was stunned, This guy actually dared to shout...

    Everyone was able to see from this situation that Owner Bu had already lost. He hadpletely lost. It was going to be hard for the dark horse to continue being ck until the end.

    Nangong Wan was rubbing her forehead speechlessly... They were being watched by many others. When Nangong Wuque shouted out like that, didn¡¯t he consider the consequences?

    Indeed, under the eyes of the public, Nangong Wuque felt his face bing awkward, smiling awkwardly while waving his hands at the public.

    White Demon Jiang Ling only gave a slight smile.

    This chef was no longer in consideration. Now, all she was concerned about was Mu Bai, who had yet to finish his work in the distance. This little fellow had really grown those three years; he was a lot stronger at that moment and was able to slightly pressure her.

    To actually get the favor of the Pill Master¡¯s Nine Star Alchemy Furnace, this little fellow could not be underestimated.

    So, she still felt a bit of pressure.

    Mu Bai didn¡¯t think that Bu Fang would actually just lose like that,pletely losing in terms of momentum. Was the dark horse unable to continue being dark?

    Indeed... This woman, he had to beat her himself!

    Mu Bai¡¯s heart suddenly became prideful.

    Boom!

    On his arms, true energy coiled around his palm like dragons. With a dominating presence, he harshly mmed the top of that alchemy furnace.

    The mming sound resounded through the skies. The lid of the alchemy furnace suddenly flew off. White steam constantly rolled out from within that alchemy furnace, and the sizzling sound resounded out non-stop.

    Mu Bai¡¯s eyes were on fire as he carefully stared at the alchemy furnace that was glowing, this alchemy furnace represented all of his confidence and what he believed in.

    This was what the Pill Master entrusted to him; it was the expectations the Pill Master had of him.

    How could he let down the Pill Master!

    Buzz...

    The white steam scattered, and in the next instant, rays of lights exploded forth, rushing toward the heavens. The sounds of explosions filled the skies.

    The audience of the entire stage settled down, looking at the surroundings with a face full of disbelief; they felt like they were in space. That densely packed light rays were like the many tiny sparkling stars in the sky. Those stars slowly fluttered, creating an extremely beautiful scene.

    Mu Bai, with his hair fluttering behind him, gently sighed.

    Around his body, elixirs floated like stars, with their brilliance radiating out, slowly bing simple and ordinary. However, on every elixir, there were six marks that were giving off light. The elixirs revolved around Mu Bai, causing his confident demeanor to seem even more charismatic.

    On top of the stage, the energy of his elixirs surged, directly ripping into White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s energy to form another patch of sky, splitting the stage into a different space.

    Of course... The fragrance of Bu Fang¡¯s dish also upied a small space, but, in the eyes of the audience, this dark horse had utterly lost.

    Woosh!

    A mor broke out! The audience was in an uproar, letting out shouts and yells! Many people looked at the outstanding and handsome Mu Bai, all shouting excitedly, the support that the audience had towards Mu Bai, soared at this moment!

    The audience would not have a good impression toward Jiang Ling so naturally, so they did not hope for her to win. And since the dark horse chef had lost the chance to counterattack... he had also lost the support. The audience had thus ced all their support on Mu Bai, hoping he could be the champion.

    Many of the female spectators could not help standing up, jumping on the spot, covering their mouths, so excited that their faces had turned red.

    Nangong Wuque and the rest were looking at their surroundings destely. Those cheers did not belong to Bu Fang.

    ¡°DId he lose already?¡± Nangong Wan was feeling unresigned, biting her red lips as she said it.

    Sorceress An Sheng hugged her chest with both hands, squeezing out an astonishing arc from her twin peaks. She gave the slightly dejected Nangong Wan a nce and said with a smile, ¡°He should be the one to lose. Look at it, the audience isn¡¯t going to cheer for Bu Fang anymore, this is just a fact. Nothing to be sad about. As long as Owner Bu¡¯s dish tastes good, it will be fine.¡±

    Yang Meiji clenched her big fists, looking at Bu Fang who was quietly standing on the stage. She felt slightly ufortable in her heart. Bu Fang¡¯s frail figure seemed to be so lonely; it was as though the world had given up on him.

    ¡°No! Owner Bu definitely has a hidden trick up his sleeve. You guys just watch. Owner Bu will still counterattack!¡± Nangong Wuque raised his head and said.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s disappointment, Nethery¡¯s eyes watched the tform. Her gaze fell on top of that huge pot; such a big portion of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup... It would definitely taste good!

    Thinking about that, her drool leaked out involuntarily. It was especially so when she looked at the red Chili Strip. The unique fragrance made her mouth water. It was extremely hard for her to resist.

    Okay... This woman only had food in her eyes.

    No matter how they looked at it, the fact right now was that Bu Fang had been utterly sidelined. It was as if, in people¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang no longer had any chance of bing the champion.

    At that moment, the stage belonged to the alchemists. No matter if it was Mu Bai or Jiang Ling, they were both extremely powerful alchemists.

    On top of the high stage, the five grandmasters stood up. They gave each other a nce before nodding their heads. In the next instant, they walked toward the tform. The five peoplended on top of the stage and their hearts shook. They nodded their heads at each other. It was indeed different.

    The judgment of this match wasn¡¯t made by the five grandmasters. Instead, five hundred members of the audience were also involved in the judging process.

    The stage was so huge this time that the five hundred members had to walk down from the spectator stand to look for their respective spots. They walked around in an orderly fashion and before long, they took up their positions.

    The judges carefully retrieved Mu Bai¡¯s and White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s elixir. Using a special magic array to split it into pieces, they got ready for the judging process to begin. They had to split it up into five hundred pieces of elixir powder. It was necessary to use this special method to ensure that, even though the elixir was split apart, its effectiveness was not damaged nor scattered.

    When they arrived at Bu Fang¡¯s dish, the judges felt a headacheing on. That was because Bu Fang had only cooked a hundred servings of his dish.

    ¡°Then let five people share one serving...¡± Bu Fang said ndly. Wiping off the water droplets on his hand, he put them inside the pockets of his Vermillion Robe.

    The judges all looked at each other before passing the dish to a hundred people. They ordered for them to share a portion with other four people.

    When the products were arranged nicely, Grandmaster Xuan Ming swept his gaze across the entire ce. He said with a cold expression, ¡°The judging of the finals will now begin!¡±

    ¡°The first product is contestant Mu Bai¡¯s work. A six-mark spirit pill, begin your evaluation!¡±

 Chapter 565 - Looking Down on Chefs? Who Gave You the Confidence?

    <h4>Chapter 565: Looking Down on Chefs? Who Gave You the Confidence?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Following Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s order, the audience on the stage all gave a cry of joy. Those who were not chosen looked at those who were with faces full of admiration. There was an envious look in their eyes.

    To be able to evaluate this type of elixir was such a great opportunity... The value of this type of elixir was very significant. How would they be able to taste something so good on other days?

    At this time, the audience felt excited.

    A smile blossomed on the faces of the audience members who were chosen. This was a six-mark spirit pill. Eating one of it, the benefits it brought to the body could not be described in words. Furthermore, it was Pill King Mu Bai¡¯s elixir. The value of the pill surged even more.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s gaze swept over the audience members who were chosen. Nodding his head, his gaze fell on thepleted spirit pill which was in front of him. That spirit pill was round and there was an azure brilliance emitted from it. The medicinal fragrance filled the area and assaulted his nose.

    On top of the elixir, six streams of a golden shining mark could be seen. The elixir looked extremely cool.

    From the distance, Mu Bai stood quietly and he had a confident expression in his eyes. His lips slightly curved upwards. His green attire made him look extremely refined.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming reached out his hand as he held up the elixir. The warm feeling traveled from his fingertips to his body and he felt a feeling which was simr to an electric shock. His heart skipped a beat.

    It seemed like it was not too bad...

    When he put the elixir into his mouth, a wave of spiritual energy instantly rushed toward the heavens. Grandmaster Xuan Ming and the grandmasters surrounding him all widened their eyes. A wave of spiritual energy seemed to spread out with Grandmaster Xuan Ming as the center.

    In the next instant, the few grandmasters then closed their eyes, enjoying the nourishment of the spiritual energy of the elixir.

    The audience also had the same attitude. After eating the medicinal powder, the power in their bodies soared in an instant, causing their state of mind to surge violently.

    At this time, the entire scene was silent. The audience all looked at the postures of the many evaluators and didn¡¯t even dare to let out a heavy breath.

    The atmosphere became tense in an instant.

    After a long moment of silence, some people began to slowly open their eyes. The breathed out long breaths. In the next instant, chatter broke out among the evaluators. The audience members who were evaluating the product praised it without end. They looked at Mu Bai with surprised expressions on their faces.

    As expected of Pill King Mu Bai. This six-mark spirit pill was indeed not ordinary... The evaluators were excited and they really wanted to crown Mu Bai the champion immediately. They really could not imagine that there would be any other kind of six-mark spirit pill which would surpass Mu Bai¡¯s elixir. In the eyes of these people, Bu Fang and Jiang Ling had already lost. There was no need for their dish or elixir to be evaluated; they had lost.

    The five grandmasters also slowly opened their eyes.

    ¡°Quiet, hold your opinions. Next, begin the evaluation of contestant Jiang Ling¡¯s elixir, a six-mark spirit pill, the manifestation of nature pill.¡±

    The grandmasters¡¯ knowledge and experience were naturally iparable to the audiences¡¯. After eating Mu Bai¡¯s elixir, they furrowed their eyebrows. They didn¡¯t look very optimistic.

    Even Mu Bai himself froze. He didn¡¯t think that the grandmasters would have this kind of reaction. Could it be that he did not refine it well enough?

    The moring audience once again settled down, but the excitement on their faces had not dissipated yet. Towards Jiang Ling¡¯s elixir, they also held expectations. After all, when that elixir exited the alchemy furnace, that scene was no weaker than Lord Mu Bai¡¯s one. It was obvious that this manifestation of nature pill was definitely not ordinary.

    The audiences took the lead in taking the medicinal powder. Once the medicinal powder entered their mouths, the evaluators were all stunned. Their bodies froze and the disbelief in their eyes grew denser.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Such dense spiritual energy, what terrifying medicinal property... The taste of Lord Mu Bai¡¯s spirit pill has been washed away in an instant...¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying spirit pill. It seems as though it reached the apex of six-mark spirit pills. Do you feel the surging spiritual energy in your body? Compared to Lord Mu Bai¡¯s elixir, this medicinal property... is even more terrifying!¡±

    ...

    The evaluators all looked at each other and saw the incredulous expression in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming and the rest also ate the elixir. Their brows instantly jumped, and the pores on their body seemed to emit true energy. They were stunned in their hearts and opened their eyes to look at Jiang Ling in the distance.

    Jiang Ling elegantly and loftily nodded her head at these few grandmasters. Her confident look moved the grandmasters.

    The mor of the audience slowly descended into silence. They seemed to have realized that something was wrong as the evaluators had strange expressions on their faces. The hearts of the audience members started to shake.

    The ending seemed to be different from that in their hearts.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me Lord Mu Bai is going to lose?¡±

    ¡°No way... An elixir refined with the Pill Master¡¯s Nine Star Alchemy Furnace cannot possibly lose, right?¡±

    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss... Is Lord Mu Bai going to lose again? Here I still thought that he was going to redeem himself from his past humiliation!¡±

    ...

    The audience talked among themselves quietly. At that instant, Mu Bai¡¯s face became ash-white.

    Bu Fang looked at him curiously. As if feeling Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, Mu Bai looked over with an ugly expression on his face and it waspletely devoid of blood.

    ¡°I think I might lose...¡± Mu Bai said to Bu Fang dryly.

    Bu Fang froze. He was going to lose?

    He turned to look at the judge¡¯s seats. When he saw the hesitation on the faces of the evaluators, he felt that something was wrong as well. Raising his head, he saw that the five grandmasters were talking among themselves. They were chattering non-stop.

    In the end, as if reaching a conclusion, they sat upright and still.

    ¡°The evaluation of Mu Bai and Jiang Ling¡¯s elixirs is over. Now, let¡¯s have thesedies and gentlemen start voting. On your seats, there are two magic arrays. The one on the left represents Mu Bai and the one on the right represents Jiang Ling. Choose whoever you think won.¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming said.

    As his voice descended, the entire central za¡¯s atmosphere suddenly became very tense. Not only were the audience members of Heavenly Mist City¡¯s central za watching thepetition closely, but even the audience from the Pill Pce was also extremely excited. They clenched their fist and perspiration formed on their foreheads.

    Exactly who would win?

    Was it Mu Bai or Jiang Ling... Between these two, no matter who won, it was possible for them to be the champion. How could they not be nervous?

    The five hundred evaluators all looked at each other and raised their palms eventually. They transmitted their true energy into the magic array of their choice.

    Buzz...

    A mysterious fluctuation spread out, covering the entire area.

    In the next moment, Mu Bai and Jiang Ling¡¯s bodies suddenly released a beam of light. A golden light column appeared, and it continuously climbed into the sky.

    The height of the light column represented the votes that they had acquired.

    Mu Bai¡¯s entire body felt warm. As he was covered in the pir of light but was unable to see how high the beam of light went. He felt a little jumpy.

    Jiang Ling was confident and there was a smile which hung on her face. Combing her white hair, her gaze was calm.

    Bu Fang took two steps back and he looked at the light column above the two people. His eyebrows arched upwards.

    Buzz...

    The fluctuation vanished and the growth of the light columns stopped.

    The results were out.

    Everyone was silent and it seemed as though the world turned quiet.

    Mu Bai had lost.

    Jiang Ling¡¯s light column was higher than Mu Bai¡¯s light column by at least the height of a person.

    Mu Bai¡¯s eyes shrunk and his entire body began to shake. He could not believe that he had actually lost. He lost again... It was his second defeat under the hands of Jiang Ling. How could he lose so terribly?

    Why was it like that?!

    He was finally unable to control his own emotions. His figure started to sway and he sat down on the floor. It was as though the strength of his entire body had been sapped away.

    ¡°Hahahaha... Although you have grown by quite a bit, no one is able to stop my footsteps. The position of the champion belongs to me, Jiang Ling.¡±

    Jiang Ling, with her head full of white hair,ughed loudly. As she stood in the column of light, her face was filled with excitement.

    Laying low for three years and practicing hard every day, Jiang Ling had been constantly training her alchemy skills. This time, she had finally sessfully obtained the championship!

    The Pill Pce¡¯s Star Pill Tower, she, Jiang Ling, wasing!

    The gazes of the audience members woreplicated expressions. Who would have thought that the most popr pick for the champion, Mu Bai, would actually lose?

    It was as though great sadness took over them. If Lord Mu Bai was unable to defeat Jiang Ling, could it be that the woman was going to be the champion?

    Everyone sucked in a breath.

    They could not stop their hearts from feeling regret.

    ¡°I told you before... I want to let you guys taste the feeling of being utterly crushed... How is it? Are you not happy?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯s face had an arrogant smile. Her gazended on Mu Bai and, as for Bu Fang, she didn¡¯t even look at him.

    A chef, one that had already been determined as a failure, was beneath her notice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose your heart. There can only be improvement with failure. You lost to me thest time as well, didn¡¯t you? You improved so much since thest time wepeted... Go back and train for a few more years. You can challenge me in the future, however, you will never win! Hahaha!¡±

    Wild and arrogant!

    The entire audience stand looked at Jiang Ling, who wasughing non-stop on the stage. They felt a burst of anger.

    Looking at Mu Bai who was sitting on the floor with his head hanging down, they were utterly speechless. No matter how they looked at it, Mu Bai had indeed lost. This was a moment that belonged to the winner.

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at Jiang Ling, who acted as though she was already the champion, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt a little disgruntled.

    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t defeated me yet. What are you so excited about?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was very t. However, the central za was so quiet that one would be able to hear a pin drop. Bu Fang¡¯s words were like explosions which sounded in everyone¡¯s ear.

    Everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked at Bu Fang. Even the drooping and dispirited Mu Bai also slowly raised his head to give Bu Fang a nce.

    This chef... He still had hopes of winning the finals?

    That dish of his had already lost to their spirit pills in terms of momentum. Was he still going topete? Wasn¡¯t this asking to be humiliated? There was no meaning for him to continue.

    Jiang Ling froze and the smile on her face slowly disappeared. She looked at Bu Fang with a cold expression.

    ¡°That dish of yours has beenpletely crushed... Is there even a need topete?¡± Jiang Ling looked at the expressionless Bu Fang and said mockingly.

    She was really disdainful. As an alchemist, a form of arrogance had been carved into her bone. Although Bu Fang had been performing miracles time and time again and made his way into the finals of the Magical Hand Conference, she still looked down on him. It was because he was a chef.

    An alchemist was such a noble profession. A chef... What an uncouth profession. How could they bepared to alchemists?

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish.... Be it aroma or spiritual energy, it had beenpletely suppressed. What rights did he have to challenge her?

    ¡°Where did you see that I have been crushed? Who gave you that confidence?¡± Bu Fang looked at the arrogant Jiang Ling with a strange face.

    Could it be because the aroma and spiritual energy of this dish couldn¡¯t suppress the one from the elixirs? Then, if he used the Stinky Tofu topete, wouldn¡¯t this Jiang Ling be proud to the heavens? After all, the Stinky Tofu was so smelly, yet it would bepletely crushed by the elixir.

    ¡°You are just a little chef and you want to struggle? Just obediently admit your defeat. Don¡¯t be knocked down by the harsh reality. A chef entering the finals is already a feat in itself. You should know when to stop. Don¡¯t be too greedy,¡± Jiang Ling lightly smiled and said.

    ¡°Wow... I see that you are very confident. I hope that you can still be so full of yourself in a bit.¡± Bu Fang refuted. He felt as though he had to knock her down a peg.

    From afar, Grandmaster Xuan Ming gave Bu Fang a deep nce and sucked in a deep breath. He announced with a strange expression:

    ¡°Thest product, contestant Bu Fang¡¯s dish. Eh? Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup with Chilli Strips?¡±

 Chapter 566 - Chili Strips Were Unrivaled!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chili Strips Were Unrivaled!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup with Chili Strips?

    What in the world was that supposed to be?

    Everyone heard Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s words, and they were stunned. All of them stood rooted to their spot. A look of confusion appeared on their faces.

    Many people knew about the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. It was Owner Bu¡¯s signature dish in his restaurant. It was even more expensive than elixirs! However, what in the world was a Chili Strip?

    It was even paired with the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup! Why did it feel like the Chili Strips were something amazing?

    Nangong Wuque and the rest who were below the stage were stunned as well. Their gaze was fixed on the Chili Strips and they had dumbfounded expressions on their faces. Chili Strips... What could it be? Was it Owner Bu¡¯s new dish?

    Owner Bu actually prepared a new dish in thepetition?

    When Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s voice died out, the entire audience stand fell into silence for a moment. The atmosphere became somewhat weird. Everyone looked at the stage with strange expressions on their faces.

    The five hundred evaluators frowned as they looked at the dish in front of them. A bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup and a Chili Strip...

    The most important point was the fact that they had to split the dish five ways! How on earth were they going to do that?

    Everyone present snickered. Waving their hands, they signaled that they would not bother to try the dish.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a single portion and you want us to split it up? Are you cracking a joke right now?¡± There were audience members who looked at Bu Fang and they asked. There were people around them who were nodding their heads in agreement.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about them at all. He simply swept his gaze over them and was toozy to say anything.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t open his mouth, but Grandmaster Xuan Ming did. ¡°As evaluators, you have to try the dish! Otherwise, how will you judge it? All of you are here to ensure that the results are fair. Could it be that you guys want to make this an unfairpetition?¡±

    Since Grandmaster Xuan Ming had already opened his mouth, the evaluators were no longer able to say anything else. They fell into silence.

    Jiang Ling couldn¡¯t control herughter anymore. The more she looked at this scene, the more she found it hrious.

    What dark horse chef was this? He was simply a joke.

    ¡°A bowl of soup and a spicy strip. Is this the dish you prepared for the finals? You n on defeating me with this dish?¡± Jiang Ling rolled her eyes and her gazended on Bu Fang for a moment before she said.

    ¡°You think that my elixir was refined like the pieces of trash you faced before me? Do you think that these nd-looking dishes will be able to hold a candle to my elixir? I was initially apprehensive when I realized that you were my opponent. However, looking at it now, you¡¯re just a chef who doesn¡¯t deserve his reputation,¡± Jiang Ling said in a cold voice. The more she spoke, the quieter the audience members became.

    Owner Bu was really too excessive this time.

    After all, this was the finals. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to take out stunning dishes which he made in the semi-finals, he should at least be able to take out a new dish capable of shocking everyone.

    Using a bowl of soup and a spicy strip... How was he going to win like that?

    Even though the bowl of soup was the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, the most important part of the soup was the ingredients used to prepare it! The fragrant ingredients were the essence of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup!

    The people who ate the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup would know. The soup was extremely important, however, the essence of the dish was the ingredients in the soup! They were the supreme beast meat and the elixirs...

    Bu Fang actually took out a bowl of clear soup for the evaluators. He even took out a spicy strip which no one had any idea how it tasted.

    Wasn¡¯t he intentionally trying to lose?

    The audience members had looks of disbelief stered on their faces. However, Bu Fang was as calm as always.

    Crazy Hot Chili Strips. It was the dish awarded to him by the system. The effects of this spicy strips was the same as the Rampage Ramen. It could be used to set up a Gourmet Array.

    Compared to the Rampage Ramen, the Chili Strips had a better texture. It was more convenient to consume a Chili Strip than a bowl of noodles.

    Although Bu Fang came into thepetition with an intention to try out his new dish, he prepared the Chili Strips for the finals. It was easy to see that Bu Fang had confidence in his dish. The power of the Chili Strips... was something unimaginable to themon people.

    Maybe one would not think highly of the Chili Strip before consuming it. However, the moment anyone ate a single piece, the unique vor and texture would stay in their mind forever! They would never forget the taste!

    The next time they smelled the aroma of the Chili Strip, they would salivate unconsciously. There would be a yearning feeling in their heart for sure.

    Moreover, that was when referring to a normal Chili Strip! Bu Fang didn¡¯t know how terrifying the effects of this Crazy Hot Chili Strips would be at all. However, he was sure that, since this was a dish awarded to him by the system, it would definitely be something amazing!

    That was why...

    Bu Fang sympathized with the evaluators who were looking at him in disdain. They didn¡¯t know what was going to hit them.

    ¡°Alright... Enough talk, let the judging begin.¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming sighed deeply and stopped the discussion among the audience members. He also stopped Jiang Ling¡¯s ridicule toward Bu Fang.

    Jiang Ling was extremely confident. She felt as though she had the championship in the bag already. As a chef, there was no way for Bu Fang to match up to her. Not to mention the fact that he prepared some new dish which no one had even heard of before. It was impossible for him to produce anything better than her elixir.

    She initially wanted the chef to withdraw from thepetition willingly.

    However, he was looking for humiliation by taking part in the finals against her. She didn¡¯t stop him...

    The five grandmasters looked at each other and there wasn¡¯t a trace of disdain in their eyes. Instead, they looked at Bu Fang with a suspicious gaze.

    They were extremely clear about Bu Fang¡¯s terrifying capabilities. Since it was already the finals, even thought Bu Fang had no aspirations to obtain the position of the champion, there was no way he would take out a te of rubbish in order to create trouble.

    ¡°Grandmaster Gu He... Please.¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming looked at Grandmaster Gu He, who had a face full of smiles, and said.

    Grandmaster Gu He raised his eyebrows and nodded his head. Using his chopsticks, he picked up a piece of Chili Strip. Before he was able to ce it into his mouth, he was interrupted by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Please use your hands to eat the Chili Strip,¡± Bu Fang seriously said.

    Everyone was stunned. They had to use their hands to eat this dish as well?

    Fine... We¡¯ll use our hands to eat this dish.

    Grandmaster Gu He looked at Bu Fang with a deep gaze. With a tter, he tossed away his chopsticks. He then used his fingers to pick up the Chili Strip.

    A wave of unique spicy aroma assaulted his nose. The Chili Strip was extremely red. There was a glistening coating of chili oil covering the Chili Strip and it seemed as though it was glowing.

    Could this thing really be eaten?

    Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s heart became a little apprehensive. He felt as though there was some poison contained in this Spicy Strip. It didn¡¯t seem as though it would taste good at all!

    ¡°Rx and eat it,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Grandmaster Gu He pulled on his beard and he finally ced the Chili Strip into his mouth. He bit down on the strip aggressively.

    When the chewy Chili Strip entered his mouth, a st of spicy fragrance filled Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s mouth. There was a hint of sweetness in the spice and it tasted a little salty. The taste was extremely unique and strange at the same time.

    After chewing on the Spicy Strip for some time, Grand Master Gu He¡¯s eyes slowly widened. It seemed as though he couldn¡¯t stop chewing.

    With a loud gulp, Grandmaster Gu He swallowed the Chili Strip. In that instant, he felt as though there was a ball of fire burning in his stomach. He felt a warm feeling in his stomach and it was as though it was inextinguishable.

    <i>¡°This...¡±</i>

    Grandmaster Gu He was shocked in his heart. He felt as though his meridians were burning and his true energy started to circte extremely quickly.

    Huff huff huff...

    His nostrils red and his face flushed red.

    ¡°Hiss... It¡¯s a little spicy!¡±

    Grandmaster Gu He nodded at the people around him and finally bit into another Chili Strip. He started to chew on them noisily.

    The gazes of the other grandmasters lit up!

    The expression on Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s face was one of enjoyment!

    All of them revealed a profound smile on their faces as they stuffed the Chili Strips into their mouths.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the five grandmasters widened their eyes. Their faces flushed red in an instant and there was a white gasing out of their noses.

    Munch munch...

    On the stage, the lips of the five grandmasters were stained red. The chili oil dripped from the corner of their mouths and their fingers were glistening with it. A trace of excitement appeared on their serious faces and white gas was constantly emitted from their noses. They werepletely unable to stop themselves.

    As they ate, the energy their body emitted increased. It increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    There were chains made out of true energy floating behind them.

    Woosh!

    All of a sudden, everyone became shocked at the scene in front of them. All of the true energy chains behind the five grandmasters showed strange signs.

    For example, Grandmaster Xuan Ming. There were six chains behind him? How was it even possible for six chains to appear? Wasn¡¯t there only five Supreme-Being shackles? Where did the sixth onee from?

    Were they trying to defy the heavens?!

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Grandmaster Gu He devoured all the Spicy Strips in his hand and licked his fingers with an expression of yearning. He didn¡¯t stop until he licked his fingers clean. He even seemed reluctant to stop licking his fingers.

    His gazended on the bowl which contained the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    Grandmaster Gu He had drunk the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup before. He felt as though there was nothing to look forward to as he already knew the vor. However, he still brought the bowl up to his lips and took a sip.

    After sipping a mouthful of soup, Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s body stiffened. He took one sip after another until he emptied the bowl.

    ...

    Raising the bowl in the air, Grandmaster Gu He shook it. He was not willing to leave even a drop of soup in the bowl.

    Looking at the way the five grandmasters ate, the audience members were stunned. It seemed as though it was different from what they were expecting.

    Wasn¡¯t this dish supposed to be trash?

    The five hundred evaluators were stunned for a moment as well. In the next moment, they moved their hands as they tried the dish in front of them.

    As they had to share the portion among five people, the second one was only able to eat after the first person finished tasting. Five people crowded around a single bowl.

    Before long, the evaluators started to eat.

    ¡°Huh... This is the Chili Strip? The texture is really unique! There is a sweet taste prating my heart.¡±

    ¡°Munch munch... Not too bad, he deserves his fame as the dark horse in thepetition. This Chili Strip tastes really good! Even my nose is starting to sweat!¡±

    ¡°That... Give me another bite! Wait a moment!¡±

    ...

    The evaluators discussed with each other with their eyes wide as they ate. Their faces were flushed red and their noses were red. Behind them, there were chains made of true energy floating around in the air. They felt as though they became much stronger than before.

    This Chili Strip was actually able to cause their cultivation to improve?

    This was simply unimaginable!

    There was an evaluator who broke through on the spot. The true energy in his body started to circte and in the next instant, there were two chains formed with true energy floating behind him.

    He exhaled hot air from his nose and his eyes were rolling around unceasingly.

    ¡°What in the world! Give me another bite! Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    ¡°Fight your sister! It¡¯s my turn, please be reasonable!¡±

    ¡°Let me eat it first! I promise to only eat a single bite!¡±

    ...

    The evaluators turned crazy. Five of them started to fight over a single Chili Strip. The scene instantly turned chaotic. None of them expected to fight over the dish Bu Fang presented.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a single Chili Strip?

    All of a sudden, true energy started to fluctuate on the stage. One of the evaluators became enraged when the Chili Strip was stolen. In the next instant, his cultivation burst forth and he waged a battle against the person who stole the Chili Strip.

    The audience in the bleachers waspletely shocked. The faces had expressions full of disbelief.

    Why were the evaluators fighting now?

    In the distance, Jiang Ling¡¯s self-confidence started to waver. Her expression gradually became serious.

    Mu Bai, who was on the ground, looked at the messy scene in front of him and his pupils started to shrink.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    All of a sudden, the evaluators who drank the bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup mmed the empty bowl against the table. All of them felt extremelyfortable!

    In the next instant, they turned their fervent gazes to Bu Fang.

    What Ten Thousand Nature-Changing Pill? What Neb Pill? In front of the Chili Strips, everything was rubbish!

    The Chili Strips were unrivaled!

 Chapter 567 - The Great Disparity

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Great Disparity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Everything was in chaos. All the judges were stunned as everything which happened was out of their expectations. Didn¡¯t someone say they didn¡¯t want to eat it? Why were they looking forward to it now?

    Moreover, this stage was under the gaze of the crowd. Couldn¡¯t thedy over there restrain herself a little?

    The judges felt iparably vexed. After restoring order, they systematically distributed those Chili Strips and Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    The arena was instantly filled with crashing and overwhelming true energy, causing everyone¡¯s strength to increase at a staggering rate.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips slightly twitched and he revealed a contented smile. It was the power of the Chili Strips! It was such an intoxicating dish...

    Both the distant Jiang Ling and Mu Bai unveiled looks of astonishment. The scene in front of them seemed to bepletely out of their expectations.

    Wasn¡¯t the aroma and spiritual auraing from Bu Fang¡¯s dish suppressed by their elixirs? What in the world could be causing this madness?

    Precisely... The scene where so many people were hustling over the Chili Strips could be considered phenomenal.

    A group of people congregated together under the broad daylight in order to fight for Chili Strips. Not to forget that they were in an arena and the projection array was still working. Every single detail was transmitted to the entire Pill Pce.

    Such madness...

    ¡°Boss Bu! Please give me one more Spicy Strip! I beg you! ¡±

    ¡°Boss Bu! Just one more! Please make one more Spicy Strip! I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want my delicious Chili Strip!¡±

    ...

    After finishing the Chili Strips and Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, everyone who was present looked at Bu Fang with a gaze which was emitting intense desire.

    When they looked at Bu Fang, they could no longer hold themselves back.

    Hiss hiss hiss...

    What the hell was going on? Wasn¡¯t it just a Spicy Strip? Could it really be that delicious?

    How could that foul looking strip be such a delicacy?

    Those who had never eaten Spicy Strips would never understand why it is so alluring. The taste of it was so wonderful that even the audience was starting to tear up.

    They looked like savages who were ready to go for an all-out war if Bu Fang didn¡¯t agree with their request.

    The judges were once again astonished by what they saw.

    couldn¡¯t this dark horse of a chef just sit back obediently and get thepetition over and done with? Why was he causing trouble again?

    After repeated efforts, the audiences finally calmed down.

    ¡°Do you guys want to eat Chili Strips? No problem! Juste to the Cloud Mist Restaurant. However, do keep in mind that it will be on a firste first serve basis...¡± Bu Fang nced at them and smirked. He casually took out a Chili Strip from the system storage space and bit into it.

    Crunch...

    Gulp...

    Everyone was staring intently at Bu Fang¡¯s action. They felt agonized while cursing Bu Fang in their hearts. Regardless, seeing such a scene would cause the crowd to lose theirposure.

    What were they supposed to do?

    Just when Bu Fang was enjoying himself, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.

    Hm?

    Bu Fang was stunned. He turned around with a Chili Strip in his mouth and saw a cold yet charming face. It was the expressionless Nethery

    ¡°Bu Fang, I want it.¡±

    Nethery looked toward Bu Fang and his Chili Strips with her little scintiting eye while licking her blood red lips.

    Gulp gulp...

    Bu Fang instantly shoved the whole Chili Strip into his mouth while keeping his guard up against Nethery. He was afraid that she would take away his Chili Strip by force.

    ¡°Luckily I stored a few strips while I was cooking.¡± Bu Fang mumbled to himself while casually taking a Chili Strip out for Nethery from inside the system storage space.

    Nethery gave a bright smile and happily snatched the Chili Strip over. After giving a few bites, the originally gloomy eyes erupted with radiance.

    Not far away, the audience members were secretly looking at this scene... He obviously had Spicy Strips. Why didn¡¯t he take it out just now? He was really someone with no integrity.

    Boom!

    The auras from the five grandmasters were being retracted back at a slow rate.

    Silky ck hair drooped down from Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s head and the six chains behind him started to disappear. The limit that a human body could take was five chains. The appearance of a sixth chain naturally made Grandmaster Xuan Ming unstable. Even though Grandmaster Xuan Ming didn¡¯t make a breakthrough, he was a lot stronger than before.

    Things were the same for other grandmasters. Some of their cultivation became stagnant for a period of time. However, some of them managed to improve a lot in a short period of time. There were even some who made a breakthrough to a whole new realm.

    This was simply unbelievable.

    All five grandmasters took a deep breath and looked at Bu Fang, who was munching down on his Chili Strips with a meaningful gaze.

    It looked like there would no longer be any doubts in the results in thispetition. Unexpectedly, this ordinary-looking dish that was inferior to Jiang Ling¡¯s elixir in all aspects had such a terrifying effect and texture. A dish and an elixir belonged to twopletely different categories, and they were unable to use the same method to appraise them.

    Who would¡¯ve expected that a seemingly simple dish would have such a wondrous effect?

    Take the Stinky Tofu for example. The stench was unbearable! However, it tasted delicious!

    Jiang Ling was in a daze and her face was devoid of blood. The unexpected change caught her off guard.

    Mu Bai, who was on the floor, startedughing loudly.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jiang Ling reprimanded him and she gave him a death stare.

    Even though Mu Bai¡¯s face was devoid of blood, his smile was still very soothing and warm.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your overconfidence... Bu Fang has been creating miracles along his journey, but you still belittled him.... Not just you, all of us underestimated him. We were all wrong. He is a freak of nature and shouldn¡¯t be measured with ordinary standards.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t it just a dish? Victory is still not decided yet!¡± Jiang Ling gritted her teeth with her silky snow-white hair fluttering behind her. A solemn look appeared on her face.

    Mu Bai shook his head and looked at the distant Bu Fang. He felt that Bu Fang at that moment was just as dazzling as someone he once knew. It was just like the first time he met the Pce Master!

    Mu Bai was startled. How was it possible for Bu Fang to give him the same feeling as the Pce Master? Impossible. The Pce Master was said to be living in the realm of gods. His cultivation was unfathomable! The same could be said for his pill refining skills.

    How could Bu Fang possibly beparable to him?

    ¡°Cough.... Silence everyone. Since the final product has beenpleted, let us judges appraise it. The rules will be as per normal. The formation on the left belongs to Jiang Ling¡¯s Ten Thousand Changing Nature Pill. The formation on the right belongs to Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup with Chili Strips. Choose whoever you deem worthy of victory.¡±

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming then gave Bu Fang a deep gaze after sweeping his gaze across the arena.

    Everyone was shocked! Their gazes fell upon the arena once again, meeting the youth whose mouth was filled with Chili Strips.

    The red-robed youth was like a zing me, further adding on to his charisma.

    ¡°Choose now!¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming announced calmly.

    Right at that moment, all five hundred audience members simultaneously utilized their true energy and activated the formation in front of them.

    Rumble....

    Streaks of light shot out from their formations and flew toward Jiang Ling and Bu Fang.

    Jiang Ling was staring intently at Bu Fang, or perhaps at the radiance circling around him.

    In the next moment, something incredible happened.

    Spectators in the audience stand broke out into a hugemotion. Everyone was stupefied by what happened next.

    The five grandmasters were all bbergasted and their faces changed. They revealed looks of astonishment.

    In the audience stand, Nangong Wuque waspletely dumbfounded by what happened. It was the same for Nangong Wan and Yang Meiji.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Other than Bu Fang and Nethery, who were still eating merrily away, everyone else was shocked.

    Such radiance and brilliance!

    The radiating light was so overwhelming that everyone had to squint their eyes...

    Jiang Ling began panting heavily while she stared in disbelief at the distant Bu Fang. The pir of light surrounding him covered the heavens.

    The radiance around her was only a fraction of Bu Fang¡¯s! It was likeparing a firefly to the moon!

    How.... impossible!

    Rumble...

    Jiang Ling shook her head as she gradually dispersed the radiance surrounding her. A desperate and savage expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°You imbeciles! How is that filthy-looking stripparable to my elixir? My elixir is a six-mark spirit pill! How could it be inferior to the dirty strip?¡±

    Jiang Ling screamed at the five hundred evaluators.

    As if a tight p was delivered toward her face, all she felt was humiliation. Previously, she had even mocked Bu Fang and she said that he had no chance of winning. Despite that, the light pirs dictated her loss. She felt nothing but utter shame.

    She was cursing anything she could and she seemed insane.

    All the evaluators frowned and were speechless at her reaction.

    They just followed their hearts.... Not only was that Chili Strip effective, but it also tasted extremely delicious. It was simply too alluring! How could something so amazing be unable to defeat your six-mark spirit pill?

    Nheless, a six-mark spirit pill was indeed outstanding. However, in order for an expert who had broken through four Supreme-Being shackles to advance, he had to consume Chili Strips!

    It was a crushing defeat for the six-mark spirit pills!

    Jiang Ling¡¯s disheveled hair fluttered around and an inconceivable look began to surface. She was unwilling to believe the result!

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming frowned. It was just a simplepetition! Why was she so hard up about the results?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! How can my elixir possibly lose to a Chili Strip?! Ha ha ha...¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯s face turned red due to the humiliation as she thought of the emotionless chef. She could not ept such mockery!

    Suddenly, a streak of light broke through Bu Fang¡¯s light pir and flew toward Jiang Ling at a staggering speed.

    Boom!

    Jiang Ling extended her arm and caught onto the flying object.

    ¡°Not convinced? Why don¡¯t you try my Chili Strip?¡±

    Rumble...

    The light pir disappeared. Feathers started drifting around in the wind. Bu Fang¡¯s figure slowly appeared when the radiance disappeared. He slowly materialized under the shining radiance.

 Chapter 568 - The Magical Hand Conference Ended

    <h4>Chapter 568: The Magical Hand Conference Ended</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    If not for Bu Fang¡¯s bulging mouth chewing away, when the golden light scattered, Bu Fang would definitely look very handsome.

    A pity... The image of him chewing the Chili Strip in his mouth destroyed the beauty of the entire scene.

    Jiang Ling snatched the Chili Strip that Bu Fang had flung over and her pupils contracted a little. A gentle aroma diffused into the air and it was sweet and spicy at the same time. She gave Bu Fang a deep look before grabbing the Chili Strip. Then, she stuffed it into her mouth.

    To tell the truth, she really couldn¡¯t believe that Bu Fang was able to surpass her with just a single Chili Strip. How could her six-mark spirit pill be defeated so easily?

    However, once the Chili Strip entered her mouth, Jiang Ling¡¯s state of mind shook. It seemed like a bell which was struck by a stick. Her entire mind started to shake.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯s face was turning red in the blink of an eye. Droplets of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose. The spicy Chili Strip was the cause of all this.

    She did not understand... What in the world was the spicy thing she just ate? How could it taste so good?

    When she bit into the Chili Strip, Jiang Ling felt as though her entire body started to quiver. The pores on her body started to open and true energy gushed out from them.

    Rumble.

    One mouthful, two mouthfuls...

    The central za became extremely quiet at this moment. Everyone was silently looking at Jiang Ling, who was standing on top of the tform as she ate the Chili Strip silently.

    Bu Fang lightly let out a breath. He had finally swallowed the Chili Strip in his mouth. It was a long time since hest ate the Chili Strip. He felt a slight sense of nostalgia.

    ¡°How is it? Do you admit defeat?¡± Bu Fang wiped off the stain of chili oil from his lips. He smiled at Jiang Ling who was in the distance and then asked.

    Jiang Ling¡¯s figure was trembling as she lowered her head. She constantly chewed on the Chili Strip in her mouth and her head of white hair hung down and covered her entire face.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang froze.

    That¡¯s because he realized that Jiang Ling¡¯s figure had started to violently shake. Drops of glittering tears dripped down from her covered face,nding on the floor. Sshing sounds resounded in everyone¡¯s ears and a bunch of water stains were left behind.

    Everyone was silent as they knew that Jiang Ling had admitted her defeat.

    The few grandmasters all sucked in a cold breath and they felt sorry for Jiang Ling.

    Originally, Jiang Ling had really hoped to be the champion of this Magical Hand Conference. If not for the appearance of such a dark horse chef, she would be the one standing on the high stage today as her fame soared into the skies.

    A pity, although she could be counted as the number one individual in refining skills, in this Magical Hand Conference, a chef who didn¡¯t adhere tomon sense appeared. This chef actually managed to defeat her.

    ¡°The finals of this Magical Hand Conference is over. The cings have also been determined,¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming coldly said. His voice spread out, shrouding the entire space in an instant.

    A hum resounded.

    In an instant, a dazzling screen appeared in the sky, it was a projection array that was disying the rankings.

    First ce, Bu Fang.

    Second ce, Jiang Ling.

    Third ce, Mu Bai.

    Bu Fang¡¯s name blossomed with golden light as it upied the highest spot on the projection array. His name was extremely dazzling in the sky.

    Bu Fang raised his head as he looked at his name. His eyes slightly narrowed and he felt extremely calm in his heart.

    Mu Bai¡¯s feelings seemed to have stabilized a lot. Standing beside Bu Fang, Jiang Ling who had lost her champion position was unable to face her defeat. She left the stage early and didn¡¯t bother to receive her rewards.

    ¡°Owner Bu, do you still have any Chili Strips? Can you give me one to try? I also want to know how amazing this Chili Strip, that can defeat Jiang Ling, is.¡± Mu Bai gently smiled as he said.

    Bu Fang froze and he turned his head to look at Mu Bai with an expressionless face.

    ¡°There is no more,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had secretly stored a lot of them?¡± Mu Bai said suspiciously.

    ¡°They were all eaten... If you want to try, you cane over to the restaurant tomorrow to buy some. Remember, it¡¯s firste, first served.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s lips curved upwards.

    Tomorrow? Mu Bai furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Owner Bu, do you not know that we are going to enter the Heaven Secret Territory tomorrow? As the top three in the Magical Hand Conference, we have the opportunity to enter the secret territory!¡± Mu Bai said.

    Entering the secret territory? Bu Fang was stunned. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him that he had to enter the secret territory on the following dau? Wouldn¡¯t he lose a lot of business?

    ¡°Boss Bu, you actually didn¡¯t know?¡± Mu Bai had a shocked expression on his face. Fighting for the top three positions in the Magical Hand Conference... wasn¡¯t just to enter the secret territory?

    That Heaven Secret Territory was an important location of the Pill Pce. After all, it contained lots of valuable spirit fields and within these fields were many valuable spirit herbs. Just like that spirit herb that Jiang Ling had used. It grew in abundance in the secret territory.

    Other than the spirit herbs, within the secret territory, there were many types of opportunities. Of course, there were also many different kinds of inheritances. There were even inheritances from Divine Soul Realm experts!

    The secret territory was formed because the Hidden Dragon Continent had unstable spatial spaces which were able to form small words. These small worlds could hold many mysterious things... Inheritances of experts, valuable heavenly treasures, and maybe even fragments of other continents could appear.

    Any secret territory was and of opportunity.

    The Hidden Dragon Continent held the greatest power. The Royal Gardens of the Hidden Dragon was said to be the strongest power in the continent by holding onto an extremely valuable secret territory. It was obvious they had a ton of resources.

    Of course, this saying might be somewhat one-sided. However, it was undeniable that the existence of a secret territory had made countless powers strong. This was a fact.

    To enter the secret territory controlled by the Royal Gardens of Hidden Dragon, one had to possess enough strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible to even catch a nce of the territory.

    ¡°The opening of the secret territory has a set time. Originally it is determined that it will open a few dayster. For some reason, the Heaven Secret Territory is going to open earlier this time. Luckily, the top three are already decided,¡± Mu Bai said.

    Bu Fang was stunned after hearing this; he did not have any thoughts about the secret territory. However, he was interested in the prize of this Magical Hand Conference.

    Didn¡¯t they say that he could change the rewards for crystals? This was what Bu Fang wished for.

    Grandmaster Xuan Ming was in charge of giving out the prizes. He looked at Bu Fang, whose face was glowing, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. When other people obtained the championship, it was partly for the sake of the spirit pill and refining manual. Of course, the main point was to enter the Heaven Secret Territory.

    However, Bu Fang was a chef. A refining manual was useless to him. Hence, they could only change that refining manual to crystals.

    cing a huge box of crystals in front of Bu Fang, GrandMaster Xuan Ming looked at Bu Fang, who had an impatient look on his face. Grandmaster Xuan Ming felt as though this Magical Hand Conference was the most unique so far.

    When he saw that Bu Fang took the box and was about to leave, Grandmaster Xuan Ming froze.

    ¡°Bu Fang, you know that tomorrow is the opening of the secret territory. Remember to gather at the Pill Tower on time tomorrow!¡± Master Xuan Ming shouted at Bu Fang¡¯s figure, which had already walked off the stage.

    However, his only answer was Bu Fang¡¯s casual wave.

    ...

    The Magical Hand Conference had finally ended.

    The results surprised everyone and the names of the top three were instantly spread throughout the entire Pill Pce. Everyone was discussing about the results of thepetition.

    White Demon Jiang Ling pulled out a six-mark spirit pill and still lost to some Chili Strip. That Chili Strip made the five hundred evaluators crazy and all of them scrambled up the stage in order to get one. Furthermore, at the end, Jiang Ling herself had admitted her defeat to that Chili Strip.

    The entire Pill Pce was in an uproar.

    The champion of the Magical Hand Conference was not an alchemist, but a chef. This fact caused a lot of people to feel slightly dissatisfied. However, Bu Fang used his abilities in order to obtain the position of the champion. There wasn¡¯t anything more for people to say.

    Some veteran alchemist bluntly spoke out, saying that Bu Fang did not deserve to be the champion and his name should be taken out. That was because a chef had no rights to be the champion of the Magical Hand Conference.

    When Han Li learned about this, a light shed in his eyes.

    He crossed his arms as he stood in front of the window of a tall metal building, looking down at the scenery below. His lips slightly curved upwards... That guy was finally going to enter the secret territory!

    It was time to make his move!

    He could not help but think about the Shura Tower.

    ...

    Within the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Bu Fang pulled out a chair as he sat in his small store. The bronze gate was tightly shut as he wasn¡¯t open for business yet.

    In front of him was a huge box. This was the prize of the Magical Hand Conference. Opening the box, it was filled to the brim with crystals. When Bu Fang saw the contents, he was extremely delighted.

    This was all for his cultivation...

    Carefully counting the number of crystals, there were only a hundred thousand in total. Bu Fang became slightly disappointed.

    After all, this was still a prize for the number one spot in a bigpetition! Why were there only so few crystals?

    Bu Fang felt slightly unhappy in his heart, but he did not say anything. With a wave of his hand, he stored the crystals into his system storage space. Retrieving his mind from the system panel, he leaned against the chair, letting out a long sigh. He slightly narrowed his eyes, enjoying this rare moment of peace.

    Within the small shop, Nethery silently walked around barefooted.

    Shrimpyy on top of Whitey¡¯s head, not wanting to see Bu Fang. This little guy was still holding a grudge against Bu Fang.

    Lord Dog was still lying below the Path-Understanding Tree as it slept soundly. Thiszy dog was the reincarnation of sloth.

    As for the Eight Treasures Chicken, it might be because its diet had be a lot better, but the fact was that Eighty¡¯s wings had grown out, and it was currently pping its wings in excitement as it clucked loudly.

    Buzz...

    ¡°Temporary mission: When host enters the Heaven Secret Territory, look for the True Dragon Fruit. Use it to make the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup and bring it to the next level. Task rewards: a reward of twenty percent of true energy conversion.¡±

    Just when Bu Fang prepared to close his eyes to rest, the solemn and serious voice of the system resounded in his mind.

    Why was there another mission?

    Bu Fang had just decided not to go to the Heaven Secret Territory when a task popped out. He had to look for the True Dragon Fruit... The system was definitely doing it on purpose.

    Bu Fang straightened his figure, and his eyebrows suddenly furrowed.

    Truthfully, he really didn¡¯t want to go to that whatever Heaven Secret Territory. With that effort, why not run his business in Cloud Mist Restaurant? On the previous day, Bu Fang¡¯s Chili Strips caught the attention of the public. The business would definitely boom.

    That was all cultivation...

    Bu Fang really didn¡¯t have the heart to give up such a good advertisement just to go to the secret territory.

    However, he couldn¡¯t give up on his temporary mission...

    Bu Fang stood up with a slight headache as he paced around in the restaurant. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and he looked at Nethery, who was strolling around idly. His eyes lit up.

    ¡°If I make the Chili Strip first and get Nethery to sell them, won¡¯t I be able to go to the Heaven Secret Territory without worries?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s lips instantly curved upwards. He felt that this was a feasible idea.

    Nethery felt Bu Fang¡¯s burning gaze on her and she returned him a curious look. In the next instant, she saw Bu Fang smiling at her. He turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    Was he going to cook Dragon Blood Rice for her? Nethery pouted her lips. There was something to eat again! She was very happy.

 Chapter 569 - Han Liâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 569: Han Li¡¯s Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang entered the kitchen, cooking as the steam rose toward the heavens.

    This time, he did not cook any other dish, only making the Crazy Hot Chili Strips; he made a lot of it. After all, he was going to enter the Heaven Secret Territory and he did not know when he would return. He decided to make more Chili Strips so that Nethery could sell them for him.

    This way, even though the restaurant wouldn¡¯t be able to do a lot of business, it would at least bring in some crystals.

    As long as the restaurant was doing business, then it meant that Bu Fang would be cultivating all the time.

    Within an extremely huge porcin pot, there were scarlet red Chili Strips, the red oil was slowly flowing around them and a spicy aroma filled the air. As it rolled around in waves, the entire shop seemed to be covered in the fragrance of the Chili Strips.

    A single Chili Strip¡¯s aroma could not be called dense, but when such arge amount of it was gathered together, the smell was no minor thing.

    He let out a deep breath.

    Bu Fang retreated a step, wiping off the water stains on his hands with a dry cloth, and he looked at his wok in satisfaction. The corner of his mouth curved upwards; with so many Chili Strips, it should be enough to hold out for many days, right?

    Hence, Bu Fang brought the pot filled to the brim with Chili Strips out of the kitchen.

    Nethery and Lord Dog had already been prepared and they sat at the dining table, waiting for Bu Fang to bring out the food.

    When they saw Bu Fang walking out of the kitchen, the human and the dog both widened their eyes. Lord Dog¡¯s face was confused. What was this ything? Where was the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs that they had agreed on?

    Nethery, on the other hand, froze slightly. In the next moment, she blinked her eyes and became a little excited. She had eaten the Chili Strips before and the taste of those things was surprisingly good. She was obsessed with them.

    Who would have thought that Bu Fang would be so understanding and prepare so many Chili Strips for her?

    With a thud, Bu Fang ced the porcin pot onto the table.

    He pulled a chair to sit down, looking at Nethery and Lord Dog expressionlessly.

    ¡°Bu Fang, kiddo, where is Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? You actually n on feeding Lord Dog this nonsense today? I¡¯m telling you... Lord Dog eats meat! Not vegetables!¡± Lord Dog¡¯s nostrils red. With no Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he was very angry.

    Nethery pouted her lips and narrowed her eyes. Her heart was very happy as she reached out her white and slender fingers. Grabbing some Chili Strips, she shoved them into her mouth.

    Eating extremely happily, sounds of munching could be hearding from her mouth.

    ¡°Today there¡¯s no Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... These are the only things avable,¡± Bu Fang said.

    What¡¯s with ¡°Lord Dog doesn¡¯t eat vegetables¡±? Bu Fang did not believe thiszy dog¡¯s nonsense. At first, when there was no Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, didn¡¯t thiszy dog like to eat Egg-Fried Rice?

    Lord Dog was furious. It felt that Bu Fang had changed, that he wasn¡¯t like this in the past. He bared his fangs at Bu Fang for a while, but since Bu Fang did not even care about it, Lord Dog helplessly gave up. The fats on its body started to shake. It decided to return back to the Path-Understanding Tree.

    However, before even getting down from the dining table, Bu Fang had grabbed its head, waving a Chili Strip in front of its face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use swinging it in front of me, Lord Dog will definitely not eat vegetables!¡± Lord Dog said.

    Munch!

    However, just as Lord Dog said that, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He directly shoved the Chili Strip into Lord Dog¡¯s mouth.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes widened and the fats on its body started to tremble. They were like waves which rolled around on its body.

    However, after shaking for a while, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. It started munching away.

    ¡°The taste is surprisingly not too bad,¡± Lord Dog said seriously. ¡°Lass, give this Lord Dog one more strip.¡±

    Nethery, with three Chili Strips stuffed in her mouth, nodded. Two of her fingers entered the porcin pot and pulled out a few strips.

    A dog and a human ate it happily.

    ¡°Okay... That¡¯s about enough.¡± After eating for a while, Bu Fang stopped Nethery and Lord Dog. Opening his mouth, he said, ¡°Nethery, tomorrow, I, the boss, am going to the secret territory. As a waitress of the restaurant, you have the duty to watch over the shop and make sure this restaurant maintains its business.¡±

    Nethery¡¯s mouth was stuffed with four Chili Strips. Tilting her head, she listened to Bu Fang¡¯s words curiously.

    ¡°These remaining Chili Strips are for tomorrow¡¯s sale. You have to remember to start up the business tomorrow and sell only the Chili Strips. Don¡¯t sell anything else, do you understand?¡± Bu Fang instructed.

    Nethery ate until her entire mouth was oily. With a roll of her tongue, she made all the fragrant oil enter her mouth. Her eyes shed as she nodded her head iparably solemnly.

    Lord Dog continued eating with a satisfied expression on its face, not caring about Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was satisfied. Looking at Nethery¡¯s solemn expression, he felt that everything had settled down. He was able to leave for the Heaven Secret Territory with a peaceful heart.

    Woosh...

    With a wave of his hand, he stored that porcin pot that was filled with Chili Strips. Bu Fang nodded his head toward Nethery and Lord Dog before turning around. He started to walk toward his room.

    Nethery stuffed three Chili Strips into her mouth and Lord Dog did the same. The both of them stared at the ce where Bu Fang left.

    ...

    On the morning of the next day, the sunlight shone warmly on Bu Fang¡¯s body, causing his entire body to feel slightly warm.

    He opened his eyes. It was another beautiful day. After he finished washing up, Bu Fang walked down the stairs. Then, after practicing his carving technique and knife techniques in the kitchen, he started to prepare the dishes.

    mes surged and the aroma started to spread out. Steam rolled out everywhere. In a short while, the fragrance in the kitchen assaulted the noses, spreading everywhere.

    He held a portion of Dragon Blood Rice and Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs while walking out of the kitchen. After cing the two dishes in front of Nethery and Lord Dog, Bu Fang began to instruct them on today¡¯s business.

    After eating their fill, Bu Fang ced the porcin pot in front of Nethery.

    ¡°Come, the restaurant will be under your care these few days. Take care of the business well,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nethery nodded her head as she held the porcin pot with a solemn face.

    He had to admit that, when Nethery became serious, she was actually really pretty.

    Whitey walked out of the kitchen with its plump body. It walked behind Bu Fang and its eyes were shining. Without a question, Whitey was Bu Fang¡¯s guardian on this trip to the secret territory.

    After all, Nethery had to take care of the restaurant and thatzy Lord Dog was toozy to move.

    There was only Whitey and Shrimpy who would follow him. Of course, if he were to hold the Eight Treasures Chicken, it wouldn¡¯t reject him. However, Bu Fang felt that there was no point in bringing Eighty into the Heaven Secret Territory.

    With a creak, the bronze gate opened.

    The piercing sunlight shone in, causing Bu Fang to raise his hands to cover his eyes. He once again looked at the quiet Nethery standing in the distance before walking toward the Pill Tower in satisfaction.

    Today¡¯s gathering point was the Pill Tower in Heavenly Mist City.

    This was the first time Bu Fang had stepped into the Pill Tower. He lived in Heavenly Mist City for so long, but this was the first time he had the chance to enter the Pill Tower.

    The Pill Tower was the iconic building of the Pill Cities. There were many alchemists residing within it. Every single one of them cultivated obediently in the Pill Tower and they constantly honed their alchemy skills. The Pill Tower was the holy ground in every alchemist¡¯s heart; it was their sacred and inviblend.

    When Bu Fang walked in front of the Pill Tower, the head judge, who had been guarding the bottom of the Pill Tower, brought him inside. With a rumble, the heavy bronze gates of the Pill Tower slowly opened before closing again.

    A group of people arrived in the secret room. The hidden room was extremely huge and the air contained a dense aroma.

    There were a lot of people in the room, and when Grandmaster Xuan Ming saw Bu Fang appear, he nodded his head towards thetter.

    Mu Bai smiled at Bu Fang gently as he greeted the chef. As for Jiang Ling, her face was cold. She had not gotten over her defeat as she looked at Bu Fang with a strange expression on her face.

    ¡°Very good. Since everyone is here, this old man shall activate the magic array to go to the Heaven Secret Territory,¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming solemnly said. ¡°The Heaven Secret Territory is very big and there are countless living beings there. Among them are many talented alchemists from the Pill Pce and they are training in seclusion. There are also talented disciples from the Hidden Dragon Continent training there. Because there are countless opportunities inside, I hope that everyone can find one that fits them. When you get there, there will be someone to guide you, just like how there will be people to guide you out of the secret territory,¡± he instructed seriously.

    Bu Fang and the rest all nodded their heads.

    In the next instant, the energy in Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s body surged and smoke rolled within the hidden room. As if a hurricane was spreading out from Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s body, his alchemist robe started to flutter non-stop.

    A hum resounded.

    The entire hidden room lit up. In the middle of the hidden room, aplicated and mysterious magic array began to shine with light and that magic array was extremelyplicated. There were countless small circles drawn inside arge circle and there were densely packed pictures in them.

    An ordinary person¡¯s eyes would spin if they saw this magic array.

    This secret territory was much biggerpared to the secret territory in the Nangong Family estate. The magic array was extremely mysterious as well.

    Bu Fang and the rest walked into the middle of that magic array as streams of light emerged from the array and covered their bodies.

    Mu Bai and the rest felt a wave of terrifying fluctuations before they realized that everything in front of them had changed in an instant.

    Their minds were dazzled. It was almost as though they traveled through some kind of mysterious ce.

    ...

    When the light within the hidden room scattered and Grandmaster Xuan Ming¡¯s robes also settled down. The magic array became peaceful once again.

    The head judge respectfully passed over an elixir to Grandmaster Xuan Ming. After he received it, he downed it and his slightly pale face regained its color.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xuan Ming, is it okay to open the secret territory earlier like this? Is there no need to report this to the Pce Master?¡± The head judge asked.

    ¡°There will be no problems. The secret territory cannot be considered dangerous at all. After all, there are many talented alchemists of our Pill Pce inside. There are also countless alchemists from the Star Pill Tower training inside. There will be no dangers at all. The only dangers are where the opportunities are located at. When theye out from the secret territory, the Star Pill Tower wille to receive them. However, this old man has a headache. The champion of thepetition is not an alchemist. What will the Star Pill Tower do?¡± Grandmaster Xuan Ming said.

    The head judge also froze. He began to sweat as well. Well, who cares? That was something for the Star Pill Tower to worry about.

    ...

    In Heavenly Mist City, among the tall metal buildings, Han Li stood in front of a window, looking in the direction of the Pill Tower. As he looked at the condensed energy on top of the Pill Tower scattering, his lips curled upwards. He revealed a smile on his face.

    ¡°They finally moved out...¡±

    ¡°Commander Han Li, this little one has checked. That Bu Fang brought neither the Netherworld woman nor Lord Dog with him... Only the puppet from his restaurant followed him into the Heaven Secret Territory,¡± a guard moved to Han Li¡¯s side and said.

    Han Li nodded his head and the smile on his face became more exaggerated. It was actually that puppet. It was the puppet who ripped off his clothes and caused him to lose face. It seemed as though he would be able to settle both his new and old grudges at the same time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring your weapons and follow thismander out. This time, without Lord Dog, what is Bu Fang going to block me with? The Shura Tower is mine! Also, remember to rip that puppet¡¯s steel skin into pieces! Make that puppet taste how it feels to be ripped apart!¡±

 Chapter 570 - A Strip For You, A Strip For Me, We Will Sell The Remaining Three

    <h4>Chapter 570: A Strip For You, A Strip For Me, We Will Sell The Remaining Three</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    It was a scene of harmony in the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Nethery walked along the small shop, hugging a porcin pot. She had eaten until her entire mouth was oily, turning her beautiful face red yet again. It made her entire being look as if she were angry.

    Lord Dogy below the Path-Understanding Tree, burping while narrowing his dog eyes.

    ¡°Lass, give this Lord Dog another strip.¡±

    Lord Dog waved his paw at Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s figure paused and her slender fingers reached into the pot. A Chili Strip carrying bright oil then flew out from the porcin pot, toward where Lord Dog was.

    With a crunching sound, Lord Dog began to chew on the Chili Strip. He burped as he chewed and a pungent spicy smell filled the area.

    Nethery puckered her lips and she was ted. She hugged the porcin pot as she walked around. While strolling around, she continued eating the chili strips. This woman¡¯s red lips had be extremely bright because of the spice, giving out a rosy glow. She appeared extremely enchanting.

    Suddenly, Nethery¡¯s walking figure froze. Her long straight ck hair swayed like a waterfall as she turned, looking toward Lord Dog innocently.

    ¡°Lord... Didn¡¯t Bu Fang tell me to sell these Chili Strips before he left?¡± Nethery coldly asked.

    Lord Dog burped and the spicy smell lingered in the air.

    ¡°Huh? Lass, you actually remembered? It¡¯s no problem, eat as much as you like. What are you afraid of? If that kid dares to ask you to sell the Chili Strips, he should have been prepared to not be able to sell a single strip.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s raised his eyes to look at Nethery as he continued to chew on a piece of Chili Strip.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°What are you scared of? Give me another strip. If something happens, I will take responsibility.¡± Lord Dog pulled back its mouth, waving his paw with the face of a hooligan.

    Eighty, who was sitting in the distance, seemed to understand Lord Dog¡¯s words. Its head shook and it revealed a look of disdain. It cried out with clucking sounds.

    ¡°Hey, you are just a little chicken. How dare you mock Lord Dog? Don¡¯t make me pluck out all your feathers and make you a featherless Eight Treasures Chicken!¡± Lord Dog red at Eighty as it said.

    Eighty was scared in an instant. It pped its wings, and its small eyes widened as it began to run away. It clucked out as it ran.

    ¡°Lord, if Bu Fanges back and hears about this, will he not make us food anymore? Your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, my Dragon Blood Rice, will they be all gone?¡± Nethery¡¯s mouth trembled as she said.

    Lord Dog froze and its eyes narrowed. It was something extremely possible. With that kid Bu Fang¡¯s temper, he might really do such a heartless thing.

    ¡°Okay then, Lass, how many strips are there left in the pot? If we start the business now, we would at least be able to sell some of them. Since we actually did something, that rascal shouldn¡¯t refuse to cook for us.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s mouth pulled back, smiling as he said.

    Nethery flicked the Chili Strips in the porcin pot, then raised her head expressionlessly and looked at Lord Dog.

    ¡°There¡¯s only five left.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still so many left? Come, a strip for you, a strip for me, then we¡¯ll sell the remaining three. We really are too generous.¡±

    Once Lord Dog heard that there were still five strips left, he was shocked. How many Chili Strips did that kid Bu Fang make? Even when he and Nethery had eaten countless strips, for there to still be five left at the end?

    ¡°Lord, what you say makes sense.¡± Nethery nodded her head seriously. Her slender fingers pinched into the pot once again and tossed out another Chili Strip, covered with oil, toward Lord Dog, who caught it in his mouth.

    Nethery also grabbed a strip and stuffed it into her own mouth. While chewing, she waved her hand and the bronze gate instantly opened with a bang. The light from outside shone into the store and the people who were queuing outside broke out into frenzy. When the bronze gate opened, chaos broke out.

    At the front of the crowd was Nangong Wuque, whose face was full of excitement.

    ¡°Haha! Boss Bu, you¡¯ve finally opened the store!¡±

    Nangong Wuque rushed in with a face of tion. However, when he saw the cold Nethery, he froze.

    ¡°Big sis Nethery, good morning! Huh? Sis, why are your lips so red?¡± Nangong Wuque said curiously, looking at Nethery.

    Nethery nced over him coldly and ced the porcin pot on the table with a loud bang.

    ¡°Bu Fang isn¡¯t here today. However, he said that I am the one in charge today. We still have to do business and sell these Crazy Hot Chili Strips. Burp...¡±

    The atmosphere became extremely awkward as Nethery released out a burp full of the smell of chili once she had finished talking. However, her appearance remain the same without any sight of embarrassment.

    ¡°Crazy Hot Chilli Strips?¡± Although Nangong Wuque¡¯s face was strange, his eyes had a trace of excitement. Wasn¡¯t that the dish Bu Fang prepared in the finals? It was something he had to try! How meaningful...

    ¡°Give me a strip! To be able to defeat White Demon Jiang Ling¡¯s six-mark spirit pill, it definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary dish!¡± Nangong Wuque said.

    Behind Nangong Wuque, many people were also getting extremely excited.

    Chili Strips!

    Back when they saw the five hundred evaluators fighting on the stage for the dish, the scene was really a sight to behold. Who in the right mind wouldn¡¯t want to give such a delicacy a try?

    Sorceress An Sheng couldn¡¯t wait at the entrance anymore. She swayed her plump hips and pushed Nangong Wuque to the side.

    ¡°Give me a strip too! It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs!¡±

    Nangong Wan also popped out her head, smiling at Nethery.

    Nethery was expressionless, looking seriously at the three. Then, she slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°You guys are lucky. This time, Bu Fang made three Chili Strips, one for each of you. Perfect, Burd.¡±

    Everyone was stunned, including the customers who were eavesdropping outside.

    There were hundreds of them there... and she was saying that they only had three Chili Strips?

    Was Boss Bu stupid?

    Even if he used his toes to think, he should have known that there would be a lot of customers today.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s face was doubtful. If not for the burping Nethery, he would have actually believed it, given that she was the Netherworld woman. However, that burp of hers had already exposed everything.

    Ge~

    From afar, another burp suddenly rang out, containing the smell of chili.

    Nangong Wuque took in a deep breath, and his eyes widened as he looked at Lord Dog¡¯s position... Could it be? How many Chili Strips did these two big shots eat? For a second, his heart ached for Boss Bu.

    ¡°So? You don¡¯t believe what I said? Are you still buying?¡± Nethery coldly said. Her eyes had be pitch ck in an instant, causing a chill to travel down Nangong Wuque¡¯s entire body.

    Big Sis Nethery... could you not start threatening us all of a sudden? Why don¡¯t you just make your move?

    ¡°I believe you. If I, Nangong Wuque, don¡¯t believe Big Sis Nethery, then who else will I believe in? It¡¯s just three strips, I¡¯ll buy all of it!¡± Nangong Wuque said domineeringly.

    ¡°A strip for each person, I¡¯m very fair,¡± Nethery said.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s chest rose and fell for a moment, and she let out a deep breath of relief.

    ¡°One strip for fifteen thousand crystals, Bu Fang¡¯s price. Our house offers equal and fair treatment to young and old alike,¡± Nethery continued.

    Pu...

    Nangong Wuque almost spat out a mouth of blood. Big sis Nethery, do you think that we are blind? Isn¡¯t Bu Fang¡¯s price on the menu behind you? A Chili Strip was... a thousand and five hundred crystals!

    ¡°So? You don¡¯t believe what I said? Are you still buying?¡± Nethery¡¯s eyes became pitch ck again.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s face was stunned. Those words seemed so familiar. Big sis Nethery, didn¡¯t you just say this?

    In the end, Nangong Wuque and the other two spent fifteen thousand crystals to buy a single Chili Strip. When they bit on the Chili Strip, it felt as though they were chewing on a spirit pill, and their hearts twitched.

    cky rolled his eyes under the Path-Understanding Tree. Thisss had been brought up badly by Bu Fang. At first, she was such a pure Netherworld woman, but now she had be so evil.

    However... Lord Dog was very satisfied, ge~

    ...

    The light flickered. After the wave of absent-mindedness passed, Bu Fang felt much more clear-headed. Slowly opening his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his them from the abrupt re of bright light.

    ¡°Have you recuperated? If you have, follow me.¡±

    Just as Bu Fang opened his eyes and saw the scenery before him clearly, a cold voice suddenly resounded from beside his ears.

    Bu Fang realized that he was in an open-air hall, with dragons and phoenixes sculptures around it. They were carved very delicately in very solid stone. The floor was engraved with a magic array that looked the same as the one in the hidden room of the Pill Pagoda.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The person speaking sneered and nced at Bu Fang, saying, ¡± Did the transportation make you dumb? This is the Heaven Secret Territory, where else do you think it would be?¡±

    This person was a young man wearing an alchemist robe. However, what was different from the alchemy robes that Bu Fang usually saw was that other than the dazzling clouds on this person¡¯s clothes, there was also a star-shaped badge made of gold hanging from his chest.

    ¡°Boss Bu, this person should be the Star Time Pagoda senior who is in charge of receiving us.¡± Mu Bai gently smiled, nodding his head toward the youth.

    ¡°What are you smiling for, stop talking so much and move quickly! If you cause me to miss the inheritance speech of Lord Huang Fuhe, this senior here will settle things with you!¡± The youth ignored Mu Bai¡¯s greeting, coldly ncing over the three.

    ¡°Huang Fuhe? Could it be... could it really be that it¡¯s the previous Pill Master Lord Huang Fuhe?¡± Mu Bai was frozen for a moment before he realized in shock.

    ¡°Oh? You actually know Huang Fuhe?¡± The youth was also stunned.

    ¡°I have heard Lord Pill Master bring it up before...¡± Mu Bai said, smiling.

    <i>¡°This person actually has connections to the Pill Master... Looks like the top three of this time¡¯s Magical Hand Conference was not ordinary.¡±</i>

    The youth thought about it in his heart, his face bing a lot gentler.

    ¡°Wo, since junior has heard of Lord Huang Fuhe before, then let¡¯s go together. After all, this is a fated opportunity for those with affinity,¡± the youth said.

    ¡°Then I shall trouble you to lead the way,¡± Mu Bai said respectfully. The youth was indeed a warm and refined person.

    Looking at Mu Bai, who had gotten along with the arrogant youth, Bu Fang was slightly speechless.

    ¡°The two of you should follow along as well,¡± the youth said it with a face of impatience, looking at Bu Fang and Jiang Ling.

    Bu Fang tapped Whitey¡¯s plump stomach, ignoring the youth. He turned around, walking off on his own.

    Jiang Ling also coldly nced at the youth and curved her mouth. Then, with a coldugh, she left as well.

    This was a bit awkward...

    ¡°Boss Bu, Senor Jiang Ling, are you noting with us? Master Huang Fuhe¡¯s speech about inheritance is something very hard toe by,¡± Mu Bai said in a hurry as he looked at the back of the two figures.

    Bu Fang merely curled his lips, then waved his hand.

    Jiang Ling nced at Mu Bai and then at the youth, before turning and leaving with a ¡°humph¡±.

    And so, the three had parted ways there...

    Jiang Ling seemed to have an objective, walking in a direction without stopping.

    Bu Fang, however, was walking aimlessly. The reason he came to the secret territory was to find the True Dragon Fruit, and with Nethery selling the Chili Strips back at the Cloud Mist Restaurant, there was no need to worry about the business, which made Bu Fang feel quite leisurely.

    ¡°Hey, the newbies nowadays are quite wild. Soon they will realize how difficult it will be in the Heaven Secret Territory without a guide.... Oh yeah junior, are you the champion of the Magical Hand Conference this time? Senior Wu Zhang wishes to meet you.¡± The youth nced at Bu Fang and Jiang Ling¡¯s vanishing silhouettes with disdain as he turned his head towards Mu Bai to ask.

    Mu Bai froze... In that instant, he felt as though his cheeks were hurting.

 Chapter 571 - Heaven Secret Territory

    <h4>Chapter 571: Heaven Secret Territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The Heaven Secret Territory was the biggest secret territory within the Pill Pce. There were many opportunities inside, and even more ancient inheritance inside.

    Actually, every secret territory was a ce filled with opportunities and dangers, every secret territory could be seen as a broken world. These worlds were supposed to be quietly drifting within the ruins of the space, but they were put together through powerful means by some experts of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Hence, these secret territories turned into the countless treasures of the Hidden Dragon Continent, and it became just like their backyard.

    Strictly speaking, these secret territories were things which came from another world. There were inheritances inside which were naturally found in the secret territory. There were also some experts who chose to be buried in the secret territory and they left behind some inheritances as well.

    So, searching for secret territories had be something that the great powers of the Hidden Dragon Continent liked to do. After all, it was possible that in the process of looking for these secret territories, they coulde across the inheritance of some expert, allowing them to reach the heavens in a single bound.

    Just like the previous Pill Master of the Pill Pce, Huang Fuhe had chosen to bury himself within this Heaven Secret Territory, and left his inheritance there. He opened a pce which was knowledgeable about inheritances and he gave speeches about those inheritances.

    Countless experts of the Pill Pce dreamed of stepping into the Heaven Secret Territory in order to listen to one of Huang Fuhe¡¯s speeches.

    What he talked about was not only about alchemy. He also talked about how to control mes, and the alchemy fire of the previous Pill Master Huang Fuhe was a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which was at an extremely high rank. It was the Ten Thousand Heavenly Changing me. Of course, the me was also an attraction to countless alchemists.

    Of course, Bu Fang had no interest in any of the Pill Masters¡¯ speech. It was because he wasn¡¯t an alchemist. His aim was to be the top cooking god standing at the apex of the entire world.

    That alchemy speech.... was not even close to the enticement he felt towards the True Dragon Fruit.

    The Heaven Secret Territory was huge and it was different from the secret territories from before. There seemed to be many continents in the secret territory and the sky was blue and clear. Coupled with the warm sunlight, it seemed like aplete world.

    With a ce, there were mountains everywhere and there were rows upon rows of huge trees. It gave off an unfathomable feeling.

    Whitey stood at Bu Fang¡¯s side with its eyes slightly shining. Shrimpyy on Whitey¡¯s head, spitting out bubbles.

    ¡°The reason we came here is to find the True Dragon Fruit. With so many mountains here, one of it probably hides the True Dragon Fruit,¡± Bu Fang said as he tapped Whitey¡¯s round stomach before walking forward.

    In a while, a person and a puppet vanished within the dense forest.

    ...

    Jiang Ling¡¯s body let out extremely terrifying energy and flew out like an arrow. She dashed through the dense forest at a speed which would make people¡¯s eyes spin. Her white hair scattered behind her, and her gaze was firm, looking toward a specific direction. There was an agitated expression in her eyes.

    ¡°That year when teacher was expelled from the Heaven Secret Territory, it was for this secret. Since I am able to step into this secret territory, then I have to fulfill teacher¡¯s wish! I have to snatch that inheritance!¡±

    Deeply breathing in, Jiang Ling¡¯s face turned a shade of red.

    Swoosh!

    A figure shed past, causing a few pieces of leaves to float down quietly.

    At the same time, at the transportation magic array, streams of light shot into the sky. When the light scattered, Han Li¡¯s figure was revealed. He was wearing a silver armor as always.

    ¡°The Heaven Secret Territory... Here, that terrifying dog won¡¯t be able to help that damned chef, right? Everyone pay attention. We only have one goal now and that is to catch that thief!¡± Han Li coldly said and the guards behind him started to wave their weapons around in excitement.

    After the mobilization ended, Han Li began to walk forward with huge strides, heading toward the center of the Heaven Territory.

    Just as he took a few steps, he flipped his hand around and a jade talisman appeared. In the instant he broke the jade talisman, a white dog appeared and it stuck out its tongue.

    Once this white dog appeared, it began to roll around on the floor.

    Han Li¡¯s mouth curved upwards and he rubbed the head of the white dog. He gave the white dog a ck elixir.

    ¡°Go find the target that your master is looking for,¡± Han Li lightly said beside the dog¡¯s ears.

    That white dog¡¯s eyes lit up, and in an instant, the fur on the dog¡¯s body became red in color. Its paws dug into the ground and its figure shot outwards. It traveled like the wind.

    ¡°Everyone follow the dog!¡±

    After Han Li roared, his figure quickly followed.

    That white dog that was now a red dog and it stuck its tongue out. Its tongue swung wildly and saliva flew everywhere. It was moving extremely quickly.

    The direction which the dog was speeding toward was the direction in which Bu Fang had disappeared.

    ...

    Rip!

    On a small hill within the Heaven Secret Territory, the air suddenly twisted and a crack appeared. It seemed as though the void was a broken mirror as cracks filled the sky. From within the cracks, two figures walked out.

    These two people wore blood-red colored robes, and their hair waspletely red.

    A man and a woman appeared. The female was graceful and her movements were exquisite. Her features were unusually beautiful, and her slender legs were as straight as chopsticks. It was as though her legs were made from jade as they were sparkling and translucent. Light seemed to be emitted from them and it was extremely attention-catching.

    This woman was the Shura Saintess who had been brought away by the Shura Emperor¡¯s clone.

    By her side was a handsome youth with short red hair. His body was proportionate and well conditioned, his skin was bronze, and there was a red pike on his back. The head of the pike was flickering with a terrifying resplendence.

    ¡°Lord Saintess, the previous failure was not your fault. Even the Shura Emperor¡¯s clone was defeated, the opponent¡¯s ability is not something you can deal with. You do not need to me yourself,¡± the man gently said.

    The saintess¡¯ long eyshes trembled as she thought about what happened in Heavenly Mist City. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her heart.

    That dog was too terrifying! It was able to shatter the Shura Emperor¡¯s clone with a bark! What exactly was that being? With the Shura Tower in the hands of such an existence, how would she get it back?

    ¡°Luo Li, I know that you areforting me. You don¡¯t have to do so. A failure is a failure, I admit to it,¡± the saintess lightly said.

    The youth smiled and he turned his head to the Heaven Secret Territory which was densely packed with mountains. He said with a smile on his face, ¡°Lord Saintess, the previous time we failed, so let us redeem ourselves by obtaining the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant! Lord Shura Emperor specifically ordered us to snatch it.¡±

    The saintess¡¯ heart jolted. ¡°The inheritance of an ancient expert standing at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm? The inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant is indeed not ordinary. I heard that the sword that the Supreme de Tyrant owned, the ughter God de, is also part of the inheritance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, once we get that inheritance, we can reach the heavens in a single bound! When that timees, we just need to kill our way to that Pill Pce, razing the entire Pill Pce to the ground before taking back the Shura Tower!¡± Luo Li¡¯s mouth curved upwards, revealing an excited smile.

    The saintess nced at him, lightly giving him a cold smile.

    To tell the truth, the saintess really did not believe that after obtaining the inheritance, they would be able to kill that ck dog.

    That dog was simply too terrifying! It was simply unfathomable.

    ...

    Roar!

    The angry roar of a spirit beast resounded. The roar suddenly rang out within the dense forest, and flocks of surprised birds flew away.

    In the next moment, within the dense forest, a huge ck wok suddenly appeared, With a smash of the ck wok, the entire ground started to shake.

    Bu Fang snapped his fingers and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok instantly returned back to a small size. It flew into his hand and Bu Fang held it firmly.

    On the ground in the distance, a huge gray wolf had been smashed to itsst breath. This was a Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast that had broken two Supreme-Being shackles.

    A pity that, in front of Bu Fang¡¯s ck Turtle Constetion Wok, it could only get smashed.

    At this moment, although Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was one that had broken through one Supreme-Being shackle, as long as he used the ck wok to smash something, even an expert who had broken through three shackles would be unable to stand in front of him.

    Along the way, Bu Fang had already killed over ten spirit beast. They were all Divine Physique Echelon spirit beasts.

    No wonder they said that the secret territory was so dangerous, an ordinary person in this secret territory, when attacked by so many spirit beasts, would be dead a long time ago.

    Bu Fang walked in front of the gray wolf and tapped its body. He furrowed his brows, ¡°This meat is too hard. A dish made out of it won¡¯t taste good. Forget it, I don¡¯t want this wolf.¡±

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes flickered, closely following behind Bu Fang.

    Holding onto the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang continued walking forward.

    Suddenly, his footsteps faltered. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the forest around him.

    Rays of scarlet light shone, and low roars resounded. Within the dark dense forest, wolves walked out one by one. The strength of these gray wolves was uneven, but there were many of them who were already at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart froze. Did he meet a pack of wolves? Why was his luck so bad...

    Roar!

    A gray wolf that wasrger than the average wolf stood on top of a rock. With its scarlet eyes staring at Bu Fang, it opened its mouth to howl, almost as if roaring in anger.

    In the next moment, sounds of wolves howling resounded.

    If it was an ordinary person, facing this scene, they would have already been frightened until their legs went soft. Even if it was someone who had broken through three Supreme-Being shackles, they would only be left with one road, the road to hell.

    After all, they were facing a pack of wolves, and an extremely frightening one at that.

    However, Bu Fang was calm. Narrowing his eyes to look at that leading wolf, he saw that it was extremely well built. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lit up.

    ¡°Hmm... This wolf¡¯s meat is pretty good. It won¡¯t be too bad if I use it as an ingredient!¡±

    The king of the gray wolves felt that this human was looking down at it... What was that look in his eyes?! From the past till now, only the wolf king was allowed to look at humans like that. Since when did the stupid humans dare to look at it like that? Was the human really looking at it as if it was a piece of an ingredient?

    <i>¡°Roar! Just wait, watch my three hundred gray wolves rip this human to shreds. I¡¯ll make you into the food of our gray wolves!¡±</i>

    ...

    After the time which a stick of incense took to burn passed...

    The metal wings behind Whitey¡¯s back slowly opened. With a sh in its purple eyes, it single-handedly dragged that fleshy body of the gray wolf in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang pinched the meat on the body of the king wolf and his lips curled upwards, ¡°Not bad, tonight we can eat Flower Wolf King Meat.¡±

    With a casual wave, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew into his hands from afar. Then, with a bang, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok became green smoke and disappeared.

    cing the wolf king corpse into the system storage, Bu Fang looked at the corpse of the wolves which littered the entire ground and sighed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The sooner we find the True Dragon Fruit, the sooner we go back,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After he said that, Bu Fang got ready to leave with Whitey.

    In an instant, however, he froze.

    Bu Fang felt a wave of astonishment in his heart. He lowered his head to look at the ground which was filled with the corpses of the wolves. He saw that the blood from the corpses dyed the ground red in an instant. In the next moment, the blood was sucked into the ground, and the ground began to wriggle afterwards.

    Boom!

 Chapter 572 - The Underground City And The Chef

    <h4>Chapter 572: The Underground City And The Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The ground that sucked in the fresh blood seemed to undergo an unusual change. It started to violently shake and tremble. It was just like the squirming wall of one¡¯s stomach.

    After squirming for a while, the ground suddenly shattered open. The debris was sucked into a bottomless abyss.

    The terrifying suction left Bu Fang and Whitey slightly stunned.

    Boom!

    The ground cracked and wanted to swallow Bu Fang and Whitey as if it was a huge mouth of an abyss demon.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed and the metal wings behind its back opened up. The sound of the opening of Whitey¡¯s wing resounded in the air and its purple eyes turned ash gray in an instant.

    Its huge leafed-shaped palm grabbed onto Bu Fang¡¯s figure and Whitey prevented Bu Fang from being sucked in by the huge suction force.

    The metal wings rapidly moved, stirring up a gale, causing the two figures to fly above the ground quickly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was slightly astonished. He realized that even though he was an expert at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, he was unable to disy his abilities under the suction power at all. He felt unable to control his body and was unable to fly.

    Whitey had wings and using the air flow from the pping of its wings, it managed to stabilize its figure in the air.

    However, with the suction force of that abyss bing stronger and stronger, Whitey and Bu Fang¡¯s figure was constantly moving closer and closer to the crack.

    Shrimpyy on top of Whitey¡¯s round head. Its small eyes were wide open and its slick little legs hurriedly clung onto Whitey¡¯s body. It tried to prevent itself from being sucked into the abyss.

    However, with the increasing power of the suction force, Shrimpy felt as though it was unable to hold on...

    Finally, Shrimpy¡¯s figure was unable to remain on Whitey¡¯s head and it was sucked into the abyss. Its tiny eyes revealed a look of terror as it was sleeping soundly just moments ago as it spat out bubbles from its mouth. Why was it suddenly in such a precarious situation?

    What the hell? Was it so hard to let a shrimp have a good sleep?

    Buzz buzz...

    The terrifying suction force stirred up a gale, causing the strip tying Bu Fang¡¯s hair to break. His hair started fluttering about behind him.

    In the next moment, Whitey was also unable to hold on any longer. Its wings were no longer able to keep the two of them in the air.

    A human and a puppet were then sucked into the ground by that suction force.

    ...

    Within the dense forest, two figure slowly appeared.

    One was fat, one was skinny.

    That fat person fetched a greasy chicken leg from his pocket, stuffing into his mouth with a loud crunch. After chewing for a bit, he swallowed the entire chicken leg, including the bone.

    That thin figure carried a ck wok on his back and he had a gloomy and sunken face.

    ¡°Brother, how much further do we need to walk? Why did senior uncle throw us to this godforsaken ce before disappearing?¡±

    The plump figure asked the thin figure. As he asked his question, he took out another chicken leg from his pocket and shoved it into his mouth. His mouth bulged.

    ¡°Shut up! Stop making a fuss... Senior uncle said that this was some Heaven Secret Territory and there are many opportunities here. He wants us to find the opportunities ourselves! Stop eating your chicken legs! Go and improve your cultivation so that you will have the strength to take revenge on our enemies!¡± That thin person suddenly turned his body and roared at the fatty.

    The fatty jumped in fright. Unable to hold onto the chicken leg that he had just taken out, he dropped it onto the floor.

    ¡°Brother, what did you scare me for? Look... My chicken leg fell.¡± The fatty felt iparably wronged.

    That thin person speechlessly rubbed his forehead. Why did he have such a foolish little brother?

    ¡°Master died and we have to take revenge for him, however, our strength is far from enough. Senior uncle took us out in order to train us. After practicing the culinary arts given to us by senior uncle, we can return to the Light Wind Empire. We can use our culinary skills to defeat our enemy. That bastard is so proud of his culinary skills... If we beat him using our superior skills, he will definitely be so embarrassed that he will kill himself!¡± The thin figure said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Munch munch... Brother, are you talking about Boss Bu? His culinary skills are indeed very strong. Furthermore, while we improve, Boss Bu is also improving. It seems we won¡¯t be able to defeat him.¡± The fatty pulled out another chicken leg and bit down happily. The bones flew everywhere.

    ¡°Are you dumb?! We have senior uncle! That year, senior uncle was once the disciple of the Valley of Gluttony!¡± The thin person roared.

    That fatty was stunned for a moment, stuffing the chicken leg into his mouth.

    ¡°Brother, what is the Valley of Gluttony?¡±

    Then thin person suddenly froze. His face stiffened and he scrunched up his lips.

    ¡°Just eat your chicken leg, why do you care so much? Anyway, the Valley of Gluttony is an amazing ce! Senior uncle said it is amazing!¡±

    ¡°What if senior uncle is tricking us?¡± The fatty asked.

    ¡°Is there any benefit for senior uncle to lie to us?¡± The thin person looked at the fatty like he was looking at an idiot.

    The fatty¡¯s eyes immediately shrunk. The fats on his body started to tremble as he said, ¡± There is! My chicken leg!¡±

    The thin person immediately felt his cheeks hurt. ¡°Ah Lu, you should stop eating chicken legs. The more you eat, the dumber you get.¡±

    The fatty Ah Lu gave a stupidugh and he pulled out one more chicken leg.

    The two of them noisily walked through the dense forest.

    Suddenly, the two felt that they were walking on nothing, and a wave of suction energy appeared.

    Ah Lu¡¯s entire body of fats flopped upwards as he sped downwards.

    That thin man, Ah Wei, was shocked, and his pupils shrunk. With an angry shout, he threw out the ck wok from his back, which erged in an instant. He intended to catch the fatty.

    However, the hole in the ground became bigger and Ah Wei was sucked into it as well. The ck wok naturally followed Ah Wei into the hole.

    ...

    With a bark that seemed to be getting closer and close, a white figure flew within the dense jungle in disarray. Behind it, there was an expert who wore silver armor.

    Suddenly, that white figure stopped and it no longer moved. It started rolling around on the spot.

    ¡°Is it here?¡± Han Li ordered his subordinates to stop.

    He stabilized his figure. Rubbing the head of the white dog which was rolling around the floor, he raised his head to look at the surroundings.

    This was a dense forest and it was deep and quiet. A wave of dense bloody taste lingered in the air and the smell caused Han Li to furrow his brows.

    ¡°This ce feels off... Such dense blood energy... Was this a ughter ground? Why would that bastard Bu Fange here?¡±

    He sucked in a deep breath.

    That white dog stuck out its tongue and licked Han Li¡¯s face. Touching the dog¡¯s head, Han Li said with a smile on his face: ¡°You did pretty well. Go back and rest for a bit.¡±

    A jade talisman appeared and the white dog instantly vanished. After storing the jade talisman, Han Li stood up and looked at the guards surrounding him. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Go and look around. That Bu Fang is definitely somewhere around here. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you guys better find him!¡±

    The guards instantly responded uniformly. However, they were unable to do anything before the situation changed.

    The ground began to wriggle.

    Han Li and the rest were like Bu Fang, sucked in by that wave of terrifying suction force.

    They vanished.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind felt a little stunned. He could feel that his body was warm, but his face was slightly wet.

    He opened his drowsy eyes.

    He realized that Shrimpy was lying on his face, with its small eyes wide open. Its tiny legs were wriggling about and it tickled Bu Fang.

    Whitey sat in the distance, rubbing its head with a confused look. Its purple eyes shone, indicating that it did not receive any injuries.

    Where was that ce?

    Bu Fang sat up. It waspletely dark around him. However, because the Vermillion Robes on his body which gave off a fiery red glow, it managed to light up the surroundings a little.

    Grabbing the unruly Shrimpy from his face and cing it onto his shoulder, Bu Fang began to scan his surroundings. The surroundings were filled with rugged stones and those were blood-colored. They looked pretty sinister.

    ¡°Where is this? Why does it feel so strange?¡± Bu Fang muttered in curiosity.

    Whitey stood behind Bu Fang. It didn¡¯t know anything.

    Bu Fang felt that this ce seemed to possess a mysterious pressure, which weighed on him like a mountain and he felt as though it was difficult to circte his true energy.

    His strength seemed to have weakened by quite a bit. However, this was not the most important part. The important part was that Bu Fang seemed to be unable to walk on air when he was in this area. This area seemed to restrict any flying ability.

    Bringing Whitey along, Bu Fang began to walk in this crisscrossed undergroundbyrinth.

    The red stones on the walls were sinister and terrifying. It was covered with red nts which emitted a wave of air that seemed sticky and moist.

    Bu Fang plucked off a small red nt and carefully looked at it. He realized that the nt was actually made up of many small grains.

    This ce really was strange.

    After walking for a very long time, Bu Fang managed to see the light. It illuminated the area, and he quickly picked up his pace.

    That hole was not big; it was just enough for a person to go through. Bu Fang could fit through it, but Whitey¡¯s huge figure could not.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes flickered. Retreating a step, it whirled its fists and punched at the hole. With a loud bang ringing out, the entire hole was smashed open. Whitey then came out of the hole, standing beside Bu Fang.

    ¡°This is a road?¡± Bu Fang looked at that ground that was neatly paved. Looking in front of him, a huge city could be seen. It was a majestic city, and Bu Fang had a confused expression on his face as he looked at it.

    Why was there such a huge stone city under the ground?

    Before they came out, they were in front of a cracked hole. When the came out, there was a road in front of them!

    Both sides of the road had bricks used especially to build walls. Within the bricks, red stones could be seen. Those stones were also covered with those red grainy nts.

    This ce was full of surprises.

    Bu Fang and Whitey looked at each other, then without hesitation, they walked towards that huge city. Since they were there, they should calm down and explore the city.

    What if there were people there?

    The area of this city was huge, especially the ground. It was densely covered with white crystal stones, which emitted a soft glow. The ground looked bright and white.

    The city gates were extremely broad and tall beyondparison.

    Bu Fang and Whitey stood in front of the city gates, stunned.

    Why did this city not have a name? There was no city name on top of the city gate... The style of this city did not seem like any of the big cities from their time.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang constantly felt that this city was slightly gloomy. A wave of dense death energy lingered in the air.

    Tap tap tap...

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s ears moved. He seemed to have heard footstepsing from somewhere.

    ¡°What? There are people?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, turning his head to look over.

    From there, two silhouettes slowly walked over.

    Other then the footsteps, there was a chewing sound that made people¡¯s bones tremble. Crunch crunch... It was the sound of bones being munched into pieces.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows arched upwards. He couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in his heart. This was a dead city which was filled with death energy. Now, a bone-chilling sound appeared. How could he not be afraid?

    Would it be a type of dirty thing?

    Bu Fang did not know as he stared at the two figures walking over from the distance.

    Quickly, the two figures appeared from the haze surrounding the city. One of them was fat and the other was thin. The fatty held a chicken leg in one hand as he munched on it with an excited expression on his face.

    Since Bu Fang had found them, they were naturally aware of Bu Fang¡¯s presence.

    The two parties looked at each other and were both stunned.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang saw the thin person carrying a ck wok on his back roar before rushing toward himself.

 Chapter 573 - The Grave Of The Big City, Headless Chef!

    <h4>Chapter 573: The Grave Of The Big City, Headless Chef!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang jumped in fright at the sound of the roar.

    He stood rooted to the ground, dazed, as the thin person rushed toward him brandishing a wok.

    It was usually Bu Fang who would smash others with the wok, but this day it was the reverse... This strange twist of fate left even Bu Fang speechless.

    That thin person wore a malicious appearance. Despite his small frame, he advanced with the vigor of a tiger. Wielding the wok, it was almost as if he could smash the air apart.

    The aura of this thin man was not strong. With Bu Fang at his current level, he could easily feel that his opponent¡¯s cultivation was only that of a Supreme-Being and not even that of one at its peak.

    To Bu Fang, someone of this caliber posed no danger. Bu Fang eyed him coldly. Behind him, a pair of purple eyes gleamed. Whitey took a step forward, ruthlessly waving its fan-shaped palms

    A bang reverberated through the air and the thin man¡¯s wok was sent flying.

    Itnded with a ng in the distance.

    The man¡¯s expression changed. He flipped backward,nding on the ground to pick up his wok. This ck wok of his was no ordinary one. It was a spirit tool, a powerful and mighty spirit tool. However, against the puppet before him, it was as good a wok as any...

    ¡°You seem familiar,¡± Bu Fang said, raising his eyebrow suspiciously at the figure.

    From afar, the fatty finally walked over, huffing and puffing. He smiled at Bu fang, stuffing the chicken leg that he held into his mouth.

    ¡°Boss Bu, long time no see,¡± he said while chewing on his chicken.

    Bu Fang looked at the fatty, then at the thin man, and his eyes sparked with realization.

    ¡°So it was you guys... It has indeed been a long time.¡± Bu Fang finally remembered who this fat-and-thin duo was. Weren¡¯t they the two brothers who hadpeted with him in culinary skills when he was at the Light Wind Empire?

    Bu Fang recalled that these two brothers¡¯ culinary skills were not bad. If they had not gone up against him at the Hundred Family Banquet, the two of them might have quite possibly gotten first ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Long time no see! You bastard... I, Ah Wei, have not forgotten about you for a single day!¡± The thin man Ah Wei said coldly as he stood up, eyes ring at Bu Fang.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shone as they brushed past Ah Wei, scaring him so much that he quickly retreated to a safe distance. He was still terrified of the unfathomable Whitey.

    ¡°Enough chit-chat. Why are you guys here?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The fatty Ah Lu retrieved another chicken leg and bit into it with a crunch. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We were just walking and before we knew it, we ended up here,¡± Ah Lu said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. As he turned his eyes to look at the majestic underground city in the distance, he felt something amiss.

    ¡°Okay. Since we are past acquaintances from the Light Wind Empire, let¡¯s move as a group. This mysterious city should have many secrets hidden within. Let¡¯s explore it together,¡± Bu Fang said, ncing at the brothers.

    Ah Wei¡¯s face darkened. He swung the ck wok in his hand, stirring up a gale.

    ¡°We are not your acquaintances! We will explore the city ourselves. There¡¯s no way we would join you! Remember this! I, Ah Wei, will avenge my master one day!¡±

    Ah Lu nodded his head,ughing foolishly as he broke the chicken leg with a loud crack.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards.

    At that moment, Ah Wei used the ck wok to smack Ah Lu. Just like that, the duo then quickly rushed toward the city gates in the distance.

    A heavy creak resounded, and the tall stone gate suddenly opened with a loud bang.

    Did the brothers open the gate?

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart shook, looking at that huge city that seemed to vibrate. With Whitey in his stead, he opened his stride and walked toward the city. As he neared the great city, the wave of boundless pressure intensified.

    Although Bu Fang was unaffected by the pressure, a city emitting this kind of pressure was still enough to make his heart beat slightly in trepidation.

    Reaching out his slender palms, he touched the stone of the mottled city walls. The smoothness of the stone was more than enough testament to the city¡¯s architectural standard.

    The top of the majestic city gates was engraved with many illustrations, depicting scenes of bloodshed and violence.

    Although the drawings were quite abstract, Bu Fang was still able to understand it. The painting was telling the story of the unsurpassed master of this great city. He dictated everything, and whoever defied him would be cut down by his de.

    Just from that drawing alone, Bu Fang was able to sense a domineering vibe.

    Looking through the opening between the gates to assess the situation inside the city, he noticed that the brothers Ah Lu and Ah Wei had long vanished.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s plump stomach, then walked into the city.

    Entering the city, he felt a wave of pressure pushing against his body. The pressure seemed to suppress a person¡¯s cultivation, making one feel a wave of reverence.

    However, due to the system, Bu Fang could simply ignore this pressure.

    Tap tap tap...

    The inside of the city was spacious, but it was very quiet. There was not a single soul in sight. The buildings within the great city were magnificent, there were rows upon rows of skyscrapers, shops, and stalls. It was a prime example of what a great city should be. The only thing that itcked was... people.

    A wave of sinister energy diffused out from within the city, enough to give one the chills.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang seemed to sense something. He rapidly turned his head to look in that direction.

    However, there was nothing there.

    Bu Fang could have sworn that someone was just there, watching him. With his mental force now, he could easily feel other people¡¯s gaze on him. He squinted his eyes, he could feel that the city was definitely not ordinary. He had a constant feeling that danger was creeping closer to him.

    After he looked around for a while, his heart suddenly jumped as he became aware of his surroundings.

    Within the great city, fog started to roll out.

    Fog in an underground city?

    The fog floated out from within the city, slowly swallowing everything. Soon afterward, it engulfed Bu Fang.

    ...

    ¡°Commander Han Li... there appears to be a huge city in the distance?!¡± A guard widened his eyes, shouting at Han Li who was behind him. His shout echoed continuously through the underground space.

    ¡°Stop making a fuss. I¡¯ve already seen it.¡±

    Han Li¡¯s gazed solemnly into the distance, with his mind shaken.

    An underground city... It was actually an underground city? Han Li took a deep breath, and his eyes revealed a trace of excitement.

    He knew that he had struck gold.

    Within the Heaven Secret Territory was a great underground city. This meant that he had found the tomb of an expert. Since it was where an expert was entombed, an inheritance belonging to the expert was sure to be found.

    Furthermore... looking at the scale of the great city, this inheritance was definitely something special.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We must hurry over! We might have just found ourselves an opportunity!¡± Han Li shouted, with his eyes shing with anticipation. A tomb in a big city would definitely be extraordinary! To be entombed in such a massive city... just showed that it was even more extraordinary!

    Could it be the tomb of an ancient expert?

    Han Li¡¯s entire heart was quaking with excitement. Who would have thought that while chasing that rascal Bu Fang, he would chance upon such good fortune?

    Their group shortly arrived at the front of the city gates. They looked at illustrations on them and fell into a daze. Han Li took a breath of the cold air, and his face flushed...

    ¡°This... This is the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant! My god! We¡¯ve actually stumbled upon the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant!!¡± Han Li was so moved that his entire body was quivering, he removed the silver helmet from his head, and his eyes were glistening.

    Naturally, his guards were so excited that they were unable to string a proper sentence together, producing only senseless murmurs.

    It was the Supreme de Tyrant! He was an ancient expert at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, much strongerpared to the current Pill Master of the Pill pce. An inheritance of this level... How could it be bad? If they were able to obtain this inheritance, they could possibly leap to the heavens in a single bound, achieving huge breakthroughs in their cultivation.

    Han Li took a deep breath, calming down the excitement in his heart. All of a sudden, he narrowed his eyes, looking at the guards behind him.

    ¡°Does anyone among you guys know how to cook?¡± Han Li asked solemnly.

    The group of guards was instantly confused.

    Cooking? Why would themander ask this for no reason? They were guards of the Pill Pce, so it might have been logical if he asked if they knew how to refine pills, but cooking... didn¡¯t rte to them at all.

    ¡°ording to legends, the Supreme de Tyrant is a huge foodie. That ughter God de of his had killed many spirit beasts, even divine ones! The corpses of these spirit and divine beasts became delicacies... To obtain the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant, it is very likely to have something to do with cooking,¡± Han Li said.

    The guards were stunned. They really had no idea that there was such a backstory.

    Han Li swept his gaze over the guards, realizing that they did not seem to know how to cook. He felt a tinge of disappointment. However, they had alreadye this far, so how could they just give up? Things had a way of working themselves out. No harm going in to take a look.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s advance into the city! By hook or by crook, we will obtain that inheritance! If we wait any longer and the inheritance awakens, the entire Heaven Secret Territory will notice. At that time, we would no longer have such an opportunity!¡± Han Li said.

    After saying that, he rushed ahead toward the great city.

    The guards mbered desperately after him. In the face of the inheritance of an expert of the Divine Soul Realm, no one would be able to behave properly.

    ...

    Within the heavy fog, everything within his sight was a blur. Even with Bu Fang¡¯s heightened perception as a result of his improved cultivation, he found himself unable to see beyond five meters. Everything in front of him was a blur.

    This huge fog seemed peculiar; it had an effect of weakening a person¡¯s perception.

    Whitey blindly followed behind Bu Fang. Its purple eyes shone, projecting two streams of purple light through the fog.

    Sniff sniff sniff...

    From within the fog, the faint sound of sobbing traveled over.

    The sound gave him the goosebumps.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang was stunned.

    From the dense fog, a silhouette approached. The figure was initially hazy, but it slowly became clearer. Footsteps rang out. The footsteps got louder and faster, hurtling toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression became bewildered when he saw who that figure belonged to.

    It was a headless person, or rather, a headless chef. Donning a chef¡¯s robe, wielding a knife anddle, he rushed towards Bu Fang exuding an immense aura. The kitchen knife was gleaming with a sharp brightness!

    Sobbing sounds echoed out from the chef¡¯s body. It just gave one the creeps!

 Chapter 574 - The Grave of Knives Appears, The Inheritance Opens

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Grave of Knives Appears, The Inheritance Opens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A headless chef?!

    What in the world was this headless chef...

    Looking at the headless chef who was holding a kitchen knife in one hand, adle in the other and rushing toward him while sobbing, Bu Fang¡¯s scalp became numb.

    In this strange great city without a single soul, a headless chef suddenly jumped out.

    Who wouldn¡¯t jump in fright?

    Even if it was the calm-headed Bu Fang, he was also a little flustered. However, Bu Fang had a strong state of mind. Although the appearance of that chef was scary, after experiencing the initial panic, he began to calm down.

    Green smoke revolved around his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. Pouring his true energy into the wok, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok instantly let out a golden light.

    ¡°Begone!¡±

    A loud ¡°Dong!¡± resounded.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok moved with a whistling sound and the air seemed to be smashed apart at that instant. The fog was scattered by the gale that was stirred up; the headless chef was directly smacked by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and was sent flying high into the sky. Hended on the ground a distance away with a loud thud.

    Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath and the golden light on the ck wok started scattering. He held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as he walked toward the headless chef.

    The headless chef seemed to have been smashed dead by Bu Fang¡¯s wok as he had copsed into the ground without moving a muscle.

    Bu Fang was still holding the wok as he stood in front of the headless chef. However, he frowned.

    In the next instant, that copsed headless chef that was not moving suddenly leaped upwards. The sharp edge of the kitchen knife sliced toward Bu Fang. The knife light gleamed and seemed to be hiding a trace of a mysterious cutting technique within.

    m!

    Bu Fang expressionlessly swung his wok down again, and the headless chef was once again smashed into the ground.

    ¡°What is this ything?¡± Bu Fang stared at the headless chef and muttered a sentence.

    In the next instant, that chef jumped up once again. Swinging his kitchen knife, he chopped it down toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang once again swung his wok without mercy; this chef was once again sent to the ground. This scene repeated a few times until the chef eventually stopped moving.

    Bu Fang squatted down as he retrieved the kitchen knife from the chef. He raised his eyebrows suddenly. Once he held onto this kitchen knife, he felt a wave of gloomy energy trying to enter his body.

    This kitchen knife was a little demonic.

    This headless chef... Where did ite out from? Why was there a chef in that great city? Why didn¡¯t this chef have a head?

    Bu Fang¡¯s head was filled with curiosity. However, he did not ask anything to this headless chef as he knew that it would probably not be able to speak.

    Bu Fang stood up and that headless chef¡¯s figure also began to harden. In that instant, it became yellow sand that covered a piece of the ground. With a gust of wind, it was scattered everywhere.

    Just like that, the headless chef had vanished.

    The kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand also became gravel, falling down to the ground.

    Beside Bu Fang¡¯s ears, the sound of sobbing became louder and louder; silhouettes of headless figures appeared from the huge fog enveloping the surroundings.

    He felt that he was surrounded by a group of headless chefs...

    This great city actually had an army of headless chefs? Was this a joke?

    Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath. Storing his ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he pulled out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Fusing his true energy into the knife, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly shone with a golden radiance, and its brilliance spread everywhere. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang¡¯s domineering gaze surveyed his surroundings. He looked at the figures of the headless chefs which appeared in his field of vision.

    These headless chef¡¯s appearances were basically the same; one hand holding a kitchen knife, the other adle. Furthermore, the chef outfit that they wore was dirty, exuding a strange energy.

    Then, these headless chefs surrounded him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was calm beyondpare. When he waved his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, it whistled in the air. A wave of domineering energy spread out from Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Overlord Thirteen des, advancing courageously.

    This was a battle between chefs.

    ¡°Come.¡± Bu Fang lightly spat out a single word.

    Just like that, in the next instant, he was stunned. It was because once Bu Fang waved the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, all the headless chefs froze for a while before starting their retreat. They hid into the fog and vanished.

    Hmm? What was going on?

    Why were these chefs running away without a fight? Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, the fog parted, revealing a serene and hidden passage.

    Bu Fang pulled the corner of his mouth and was fearless. Bringing Whitey along, he walked into the hidden passage. A man and a puppet¡¯s figure then quickly vanished within the passage.

    With their departure, the fog also slowly converged once again. The entire great city was once again enveloped within the dense fog.

    As they walked ahead, the fog became thinner and thinner. Very quickly, Bu Fang and Whitey stopped. Bu Fang realized that there was no more road in front of him; there was only a tall building with entrances.

    There were no gates... Bu Fang froze. Walking around this tall building, he realized that the building waspletely sealed.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed. Walking in front of the building, its huge palm-leaf shaped hands rose and a fistnded on that building. A st resounded and the entire building started to sway. However, the wall didn¡¯t break.

    Just one blow from Whitey was not enough to open up a whole on the walls of the building.

    This building was so strong!

    Bu Fang thought for a bit before he tapped Whitey¡¯s plump stomach. ¡°Whitey, give it a few more blows,¡± he said to it in a nd voice.

    Whitey nodded its head as it continuously threw punches at that building. Sounds of banging constantly rang out.

    Shrimpyy on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder as it stared at Whitey, which was punching the building tirelessly. Its round eyes stared at Whitey without any distractions.

    Suddenly, Shrimpy¡¯s figure flew out in a sh. It stuck itself to the wall and started to climb up. Its entire body released a golden light. In the next instant, it harshly smashed the building.

    A stone that was sticking out was hit and caved into the building.

    In the next instant, the entire building let out a banging sound. With it, the ground also began to violently shake.

    Whitey retrieved its fists quietly and stood beside Bu Fang while Shrimpy once again climbed onto Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Bu Fang retreated a step, then realized that the building had suddenly undergone a huge change.

    The bricks on the wall constantly moved, sending out banging sounds.

    After a long time, it began to settle down. In the next instant, a stream of light rushed toward the heavens from the buildings, rushing towards the horizon!

    With a buzz resounding through the sky, this ray of light shot toward the top of the underground world; that burning-white light bloomed, bing multi-colored.

    Boom!

    The ground cracked open, revealing another deep cave. The energy from within was drifting out.

    At the same time, the great city with a dense and heavy atmosphere seemed to once again send out a terrifying pressure.

    ...

    Back in the Heaven Secret Territory, a huge column of light rushed toward the heavens and the horizons, shooting in an arc through the sky; the cloud above rolled, revolving around the light pir, bing a huge vortex.

    A wave of domineering energy instantly spread out.

    In the arc, there seemed to be a domineering de energy swinging.

    The entire Heaven Secret Territory seemed to be shaking at this moment.

    Within a dazzling golden pce, many alchemists who were sitting down toprehend new knowledge felt the presence of the inheritance and opened their eyes. Among them, a white-haired old man opened his murky eyes, gazing deeply in the direction of the light pir. His wrinkled face was filled with surprise.

    ¡°Someone has opened the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant?¡±

    The alchemists of the huge pce all stood up, raising their heads to look at the direction of the light pir; everyone¡¯s face slowly revealed excitement.

    ¡°Is this the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant ?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant! It¡¯s actually opened... There were so many experts in the Heaven Secret Territory but even after searching for so long they had yet to find it!¡±

    ¡°Is the grave of the Supreme de Tyrant going to be excavated?

    The alchemists chattered, excited beyondpare.

    Mu Bai looked at the youth beside him curiously, ¡°Senior, who is the Supreme de Tyrant?¡±

    The youth, who was the one supposed to guide Bu Fang and the rest, said with a face full of excitement, ¡°Supreme de Tyrant was an expert from the ancient times. His inheritance is extremely valuable. It¡¯s the inheritance of a peak expert of the Divine Soul Realm... Who wouldn¡¯t know this?¡±

    The inheritance of an expert of the Divine Soul Realm... Mu Bai sucked in a cold breath and his eyes burned up in an instant.

    No one said anything. These alchemists all dashed out of the pce, rushing toward that pir of light at breakneck speed.

    As of this moment, not only the alchemists of the Pill Pce but also the experts who were roaming the Heaven Secret Territory also noticed this anomaly. Everyone was getting excited and they were all moved.

    ...

    The Shura Saintess smiled with light in her eyes staring in the direction of the light pir. With a wave of her fingers, her figure began to rush toward that direction.

    Luo Li, who was beside her, also let out a long hiss. His eyes revealed a tinge of excitement.

    ...

    Within the dense forest of the Heaven Secret Territory, a middle-aged man was wearing a cloth robe. One hand held the corpse of a huge spirit beast, the other held a kitchen knife that was so blue it seemed to be carved out of sapphire.

    ¡°The inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant? The inheritance of that foodie? How meaningful... It¡¯s said that that Supreme has some connections to my Valley of Gluttony... Since that is so, it will be impolite to refuse this inheritance.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Ling¡¯s figure flew at high speed. Suddenly, she saw that light pir and quickly stopped on top of a huge tree. Her face was solemn.

    ¡°This type of pressure... It must be an inheritance of some expert being found. If teacher is correct, in the Heaven Secret Territory, to have this pressure, it must be the inheritance of that Supreme de Tyrant... A pity that the matter teacher entrusted to me is more important. If not for that, this inheritance, I, Jiang Ling, would definitely give it a go.¡±

    Sucking in a deep breath, Jiang Ling sped off into the distance with a determined look.

    ...

    If someone could spectate the scene from the skies, they would realize that surrounding that light pir, different types of majestic true energy were overflowing. It seemed as though it was going to break through the void at any moment.

    Many experts came from afar and gathered at the light pir. All of them were there for the inheritance.

    At this moment, Bu Fang who had stepped into the cave which was the ground of inheritance, felt all his pores shrinking.

    His figure fell rapidly and he quicklynded within an empty andrge room.

    Within the room, there were many different types of long des stabbed in the ground. There was an aura of death covering them. This room seemed to be the grave of those des... It was iparably gloomy.

    In the center of these long des, stood a fiery red... Kitchen Knife!

    The kitchen knife glowed in the dark and on top of it a deathly aura was revolving...

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart tightened. Maybe this kitchen knife was the main attraction of this de grave.

    Or was it a grave that buried kitchen knives?

    Bu Fang felt a little strange. Could it be that the master of this great city was a chef?

 Chapter 575 - Let Go of the Kitchen Knife!

    <h4>Chapter 575: Let Go of the Kitchen Knife!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    That was a tomb where a kitchen knife was buried?

    Bu Fang let out a sigh of relief. Seeing as this kitchen knife was given such a glorious burial, could the master of this tomb be a chef?

    The more Bu Fang thought about this, the more likely it seemed.

    The kitchen knife was resplendent, but an aura of death hovered around it like chains, sealing its brilliance; hence, Bu Fang paced around it slowly.

    The atmosphere in the room was bizarre. The air was filled with thick knife energy, which was sharp enough to cause a sharp painful sensation to one¡¯s skin.

    The knives there were of different types. Many knives in the room were dull and dim, but that was not the case for the red kitchen knife. In front of this knife, the other knives lookedckluster.

    After taking another step forward, stepping into the tomb, Bu Fang turned and gazed at the knife closest to him. He narrowed his eyes and grasped its hilt. Suddenly, an icy aura of death surged through his arm, as though it sort to freeze his body that very instant.

    However, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in his energy core rumbled, and fiery waves of mes burst forth, instantly incinerating the aura of death that permeated his body.

    ¡°This knife... seems pretty amazing.¡± Bu Fang picked up the knife and measured it with his gaze. Using a finger, he gave the knife a flick, and a crisp and clear sound emanated from it.

    However, in the next moment, every knife in the tomb began to vibrate intensely.

    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The sound of metal colliding with metal reverberated continuously, and the knife energy in the room became even sharper than before.

    Suddenly, there was arge explosion, and the knives began to rise into the air, one by one. With theirbined knife energies in tow, the hovering knives sped toward Bu Fang.

    The dense swarm of knives streaking toward Bu Fang blotted out the sky, creating a scene enough to instill fear into anyone. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes glowed, and the puppet took a step forward to shield Bu Fang.

    With a nk, a pair of metal wings unfurled behind it. A thick cloud of flying knives instantly flew out of the widespread wings of the puppet and collided with the iing swarm of kitchen knives. Metal struck metal, and sparks rained everywhere.

    It took no longer than an instant for the room to be illuminated by a shower of blinding fireworks.

    The flying knives returned to Whitey, and with a flicker of its purple eyes, the puppet swung a gigantic palm in the air.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The gigantic palm intercepted the knives and grabbed them tightly, causing them to emit grating sounds. With a firm squeeze, they were squeezed into a ball of metal.

    After tossing the ball of scrap metal away, the glow in Whitey¡¯s eyes dimmed, then it stared at the red knife in the distance with a heavy gaze.

    ...

    Boom!

    An explosion erupted. The entire area was transformed into a crater.

    The experts looked at each other with serious expressions, then they swiftly flew towards the crater. Soon afterwards, theynded at the bottom of the crater. With an overbearing attitude, they split the red stone and dashed into the channel, and in the distance, they could see a giant city rising up.

    The Giant City tomb! Could that ce be the resting ground of the Supreme de Tyrant? In other words, the inheritance ground?!

    Pant, pant...

    After arriving at simr deductions, the experts began to breathe heavily, and suddenly, they charged towards the giant city in excitement. When they entered the city, a mist began to rise and covered all of them up.

    Although the inheritance made these experts exhrated, they clearly understood that all inheritance grounds were dangerous, so they did not dare drop their guards. Their caution was not unwarranted because a groan suddenly rang out from the mist around them, and in the next instant, a headless silhouette slowly appeared.

    It was holding a kitchen knife in one hand, and adle in the other. Just as suddenly, a crowd of headless chefs surfaced within the mist and charged menacingly at the experts.

    A battle instantly erupted.

    Boom Boom Boom!

    The headless chefs were smashed to smithereens, one after the other, and turned to the yellow sand. However, some experts were cut by the chef¡¯s kitchen knives, causing them to cry out in pain as blood spurted out of thecerations.

    Fresh blood stained the ground and was quickly absorbed. It was as though the entire city hade to life and was now one big living organism.

    Death preceded the opening of all inheritance grounds; the experts were already used to it.

    However, it did not take long for them to realize that the blood in the corpses of the fallen experts had been sucked dry, leaving dry husks on the ground. This sinister scene caused fear to brood in their hearts.

    Fortunately for them, the headless chefs were soon in, and the mist parted, revealing a long path close to them.

    The experts were hysterical at this point. They got on the path and charged forward as quickly as they could, and they soon arrived in front of a giant structure.

    The dark opening of a cave appeared, and the experts could not help exchanging nces.

    Finally, someone could not bear it anymore and dashed into the cave.

    ...

    Buzz...

    The red kitchen knife vibrated intensely, as though it was struggling to escape the chains binding it. The chains that bound it were made of ck strands of death energy, and the knife was unable to free itself.

    Bu Fang approached the red kitchen knife and stared at its artistic intricacy. In front of this red kitchen knife, Bu Fang thought his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was unimaginably crude.

    The red kitchen knife looked as if it were forged from rubies, bright and sparkling. Many patterns were carved into its hilt, and embedded in the center of it was a crystal overflowing with spiritual energy. This caused the red kitchen knife to emit an overwhelming power.

    However, this power was restrained by the death energy around the knife. ¡°How can this red kitchen knife be so unburnished?¡± Bu Fang sighed. He felt that, as a chef, it was his duty to free this knife from its suffering.

    He opened his mouth and spouted a ball of golden mes. The ball hovered above his palm and continuously transformed into different bizarre creatures. With a flick of the wrist, the fall of golden mes shot out andnded in the center of the death energy mist.

    Boom Boom Boom!

    The mes instantly began to burn with a dazzling brightness, instantly incinerating the death energy, and cries of anguish arose from the multiple chains. As Bu Fang stared at the fire, which had turned oily green, his heart shuddered.

    Suddenly, the sounds of movements could be heard from outside the door.

    The silhouettes of multiple people burrowed in. These people were cautious and afraid of the peril lurking all over the ce. These people quickly noticed Bu Fang standing in front of the red kitchen knife.

    They were momentarily stunned! However, realization quickly dawned on them. This young man must be the one who activated the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant. They never expected the culprit of the activation to be such a young man.

    Their gazes soon moved from Bu Fang to the red kitchen knife beside him.

    As the death energy had now been incinerated, the red knife had begun to regain its luster.

    ¡°The ughter God de?!!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! The ughter God de of the Supreme de Tyrant appeared so quickly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the divine weapon, ughter God de. It was said to have killed divine spirits and in divine beasts!¡±

    The experts could no longer contain their excitement. They stared at it with wide eyes, and their bodies couldn¡¯t help trembling in excitement.

    Greed filled their gazes, and their expressions became one of intense desire.

    ¡°Rascal! Get away from the ughter God de! Treasures like that are not something that someone who has only broken one Supreme-Being chain can touch.¡±

    As soon as they realized that the red kitchen knife was actually theughter God de of the Supreme de Tyrant, the experts began to howl furiously at Bu Fang, who was standing beside the knife.

    ughter God de? Bu Fang was stunned. He nced at the red knife, which was slowly gaining resplendence amidst the green mes, and sighed in his heart. This knife¡¯s name was really domineering. Much more domineering than his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Bu Fang ignored the experts¡¯ hollers and continued looking at the red kitchen knife.

    The death energy around the knife was almostpletely incinerated. The red kitchen knife instantly began to vibrate intensely, in a bid to break free of its binds. It was as though the knife was trying to rush toward the heavens.

    This was a knife with sentience!

    A kitchen knife with sentience... Bu Fang was truly shocked at this discovery.

    The experts became enraged. Every one of them had, at least, broken two to three Supreme-Being shackles, so they naturally did not fear Bu Fang. When they realized that they were being belittled, they flew into a rage.

    How could they be calm when faced with this opportunity?

    Boom Boom Boom!

    The experts shot out rapidly, one by one, and the chains behind them swayed wildly. They were unable to fly in this giant city, but since they were Divine Physique Echelon experts, their sprinting speed was extraordinary.

    They arrived in front of Bu Fang almost instantly.

    The closer they got, the more they felt the profundity of the ughter God de. Its shining red light held their spirit in thrall.

    ¡°Brat! Get away!!¡± An expert already overwhelmed by greed roared in excitement.

    Suddenly, his vision was blotted out by a sea of darkness as he was instantly stopped, by the face, by an ice-cold giant palm.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes glowed, and a metal palm as big as a palm-leaf fan grabbed ahold of two experts¡¯ heads and violently mmed them into the ground.

    Boom Boom Boom!

    After that, Whitey tossed the experts away casually, sending them careening through the air, and theynded heavily on the far side of the room. They couldn¡¯t help coughing out fresh blood.

    With its big belly jiggling, Whitey strutted in front of Bu Fang to stand guard over him. Its purple eyes, which were filled with killing intent, glowed menacingly.

    The two experts pathetically crawled to their feet with trepidation. They were actually defeated by a puppet!

    ¡°Damn! This rascal actually has a protective puppet! Could he be from the Puppet Sect?!¡± The experts pondered, with various thoughts flooding their minds.

    However, as these experts were currently faced with the temptation of the ughter God de, they could not sit still. They knew that the chains binding theughter God de were almostpletely incinerated; once the chains werepletely gone, it would be time toy im to the knife. They had to act immediately!

    Boom!

    In an instant, a strong and menacing aura surged forth from the other experts who had entered the tomb.

    At that moment, more silhouettes could be seen storming into the cave.

    Whitey twisted its body, and with a surging aura, the two metal wings on its back snapped open. The purple glow in its eyes flickered... before turning pale white!

    ¡°Whoever takes another step forward, dies!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s robotic voice rang out. The experts answered it with two words, ¡°KILL IT!¡±

    Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s silhouette instantly distorted, and it shot out explosively with a tightened fist.

    Almost instantly, an expert¡¯s chest exploded outwards. All the other experts were affected by the impact of the strike and were sent flying. Their expressions quickly turned to one of fear after witnessing that.

    This puppet was actually stronger than an expert who had broken five Supreme-Being shackles?! Who was this young man?!

    Outside the cave, the Saintess of Shura ancient city strolled forward and caught sight of Bu Fang stretching out his hand to grab the hilt of the red kitchen knife. Her beautiful eyes widened in shock, turning her expression into one of surprise.

    Why was this chef here?

 Chapter 576 - Divine Soul Realm

    <h4>Chapter 576: Divine Soul Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Would the Shura Saintess remember Bu Fang? Of course she would! How could she ever forget the brat who caused her to be humiliated?

    However, she never thought that the chef would appear in the Heaven Secret Territory.

    When she thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem unexpected for him to appear in this ce. The brat managed to be the champion of the Magical Hand Conference and he earned the right to enter the Heaven Secret Territory. However, meeting him in the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s inheritance ground caused her no small amount of shock.

    That was because she felt that the chef was really too lucky. He actually managed to enter the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s grave the instant he stepped into the Heaven Secret Territory! One had to know that the Supreme Bade Tyrant¡¯s grave was a ce countless experts had been looking for.

    Bu Fang saw the Shura Saintess as well. Regarding the appearance of this woman who was unreasonably beautiful in the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s grave, Bu Fang was endlessly shocked. Didn¡¯t the Heaven Secret Territory belong to the Pill Pce? How did she appear there? She was someone from the Ancient Shura City! Could it be that the experts in the Pill Pce were turning a blind eye to this?

    This woman was someone who caused a hugemotion in Heavenly Mist City... She was someone who brought a foul atmosphere to the Magical Hands Conference. Shouldn¡¯t the experts of the Pill Pce capture her and take her away the moment she showed up?

    Luo Li appeared beside the Shura Saintess and his eyes were sharp. It was as though he managed to feel the Shura Saintess¡¯ astonishment as he looked over with a curious expression on his face.

    ¡°Saintess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Li¡¯s heart was full of doubt.

    However, the Saintess didn¡¯t reply to him. She simply pursed her lips together as she stared at Bu Fang, who was holding a red colored kitchen knife. Her gaze was deep.

    ughter God de. That was the name of the kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang held the kitchen knife and a terrifying baleful aura charged out from the de and it rushed into his mind. It almost dazed Bu Fang for a moment.

    That was a fierce de. Although it had the appearance of a kitchen knife, the tyrannical aura was extremely strong.

    The death energy chains were broken and the spirituality of the kitchen knife waspletely released. It almost broke out of Bu Fang¡¯s grasp as the energy charged into the skies.

    However, Bu Fang was able to feel that the kitchen knife was letting out a silent roar. The roar sounded like one which came from a crazy beast. It was extremely fierce.

    ¡°Put down the ughter God de! How dare you even hold it, you damnable chef!¡±

    The eyes of all the experts around turned red. The ughter God de actually appeared. However, A Supreme-Being who only broke through one shackle got his hands on it!

    One should know that the ughter God de was the de considered as the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s partner. The Supreme de Tyrant was an expert at the Divine Soul Realm! Moreover, he was an existence at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm! He broke through tenyers of souldders.

    For an ant like Bu Fang to hold on to the ughter God de was simply a humiliation to the knife!

    Boom boom boom!

    True energy started to roll around and it swept through the whole room. Sounds of explosions could be heard.

    Several experts roared as they charged toward Bu Fang. Their eyes were red with desire. For the ughter God de, all of them threw caution to the wind.

    Whitey¡¯s gaze became extremely deep in an instant. A fist suddenly flew out with ferocious momentum, and explosions filled the air. It was as though the void was about to be torn apart by Whitey¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    Experts after experts were sent flying by Whitey¡¯s fist and blood sprayed out from their mouths. Any expert who wanted to take a step out of the lightning pool was sent flying by Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s leaf-shaped palm opened up and grabbed the head of one of the experts. It viciously mmed the expert into the ground as it ruthlessly dragged him across the floor before throwing him out.

    Whitey stood in front of Bu Fang and its gray eyes swept across the crowd. It seemed to possess the aura of an impregnable fortress.

    The experts who were dazed due to the aura of the ughter God de finally sobered up. They quickly retreated and looked at Whitey with terrified gazes.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary puppet at all... It was a puppet which was unreasonably powerful! They felt as though only someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm would be able to fight against this puppet!

    Well, there were a number of experts present who were at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    The Shura Saintess¡¯ gaze became deep and Luo Li drew back the corners of his mouth. Both of them stared at the puppet.

    At the entrance, Han Li and his guards finally entered with an extremely sorry appearance. They were greeted with the sight of Whitey and Bu Fang and, in an instant, a vicious light shed through their eyes.

    Also, there was a middle-aged man who wore a sackcloth in the distance, looking at the knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He lightlyughed and light shed through his eyes.

    These people were experts at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. Even though they didn¡¯t make a move, it was not because they were afraid of Whitey. They knew that the ughter God de wasn¡¯t the main inheritance located in this grave. The real treasure had yet to appear.

    That was the truth. Even Han Li managed to hold back the urge in his heart to attack Bu Fang. Looking at Bu Fang in the distance, there was an avaricious and hungry look in his eyes.

    The Shura Tower was on Bu Fang. Now, there was the ughter God de as well. The treasures this chef had in his possession weren¡¯t few. There was no way he could allow this chef to escape from his grasp. He knew that he had to kill Bu Fang in this Heaven Secret Territory. After he killed him, both the Shura Tower and ughter God de would fall into his hands!

    However, he wasn¡¯t impatient at all. He had to wait for the inheritance to appear before doing anything.

    Compared to those treasures, the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant was more tempting to Han Li. After all, if he was able to sessfully ept the inheritance, he would be able to take a step forward and form the souldder. He would be able to enter the Divine Soul Realm!

    The difference between a cultivator at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm and the Divine Soul Realm was extremely huge. In the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, one had to break through the Supreme-Being shackles. As for the Divine Soul Realm, one had to form the souldder. There were ten steps in the souldder and anyone who managed to form all ten steps would reach the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.

    Any existence at the Divine Soul Realm could be considered peak existences in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental state was extremely strong. Especially after he broke through to the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, his mental state improved by leaps and bounds.

    He was able to sense that the spirituality of the ughter God de was roaring in defiance.

    In the next instant, under Bu Fang¡¯s astonished gaze, streaks of de energy shot out from the ughter God de. The de energynded on the wall opposite to Bu Fang. After all the de energy disappeared into the wall, thetter started to emit dazzling light. It seemed as though it became a glowing flower bud.

    As the flower bud started to blossom, a change urred on the wall and a path suddenly appeared. When the path opened, dense spiritual energy started to flow out from it and it enveloped everyone present.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They knew that the true inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant was finally going to show up!

    Bu Fang held the ughter God de and he ndly nced at everyone behind him. They red at him with a ferocious gaze as though they were looking at their prey. It seemed as though they wanted to devour him and tear his body to shreds.

    However, Bu Fang was extremely calm. Holding the ughter God de, he turned around and walked toward the path in the wall.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes started to flicker and gradually turned gray. In the next instant, it started to follow behind Bu Fang¡¯s figure and both of them disappeared into the entrance.

    ¡°Luo Li, keep up with them!¡± After Bu Fang¡¯s figure disappeared, the aura around the Shura Saintess¡¯ body changed. She coldly spat out a sentence and started to walk forward. Her red shoes moved as her feet lightly tapped on the ground. Her figure shot toward the path in the wall as well. Luo Li snickered and his eyes opened wide. He quickly followed behind the Shura Saintess.

    Han Li and the rest of the people looked at the three people who entered the passage and their pupils constricted. They quickly shot toward the passageway as well. Since there was a restriction on flying in this area, all of them were only able to run forward. However, they were, after all, experts. Their speed was extremely fast as they charged toward the passageway.

    The several experts who were at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm released their aura and the rest of the experts were instantly shocked. They quickly moved to the side and could only watch as the stronger experts went into the passageway.

    The middle-aged man who was wearing a sackcloth still had a faint smile on his face as he followed behind the experts who charged into the passageway. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry as he slowly stepped into the hole in the wall.

    When they entered the hole...

    The scene in front of them suddenly changed. They suddenly saw a vast and empty underground pce in front of them after charging through the passageway. It was a huge changepared to the tiny room they were in previously.

    The majestic and imposing underground pce was decorated with gold and jade. It was a dazzling sight. Humongous pirs stood tall in the middle of the underground pce as it held up the mighty structure.

    There were multi-colored patterns drawn on the roof of the pce and it looked extremely cool and beautiful. Everyone felt as though they were hallucinating.

    Bu Fang held the ughter God de as he stood at the entrance of the pce. He looked at a majestic figure who was sitting opposite to him, on a chair made of precious materials.

    That figure had his eyes closed. He emitted a formless pressure which terrified everyone around him, which caused Bu Fang¡¯s heart to sink a little. He felt a little pressured by the figure.

    Could it be that the ughter God de belonged to the person sitting there? Could he be the Supreme de Tyrant?

    Behind Bu Fang, several experts started to walk out of the passageway in an orderly fashion.

    The Shura Saintess narrowed her pretty eyes as she stared at Bu Fang. Her rosy lips curved upwards, forming a charming smile. She looked at him with a smile which was not a smile at the same time.

    In the next instant, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to the figure in the hall. Their hearts shook.

    ¡°Supreme de Tyrant?¡±

    ¡°The Supreme de Tyrant who reached the peak of the Divine Soul Realm? How can his body remain undamaged even after so many years?¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying pressure... Is this the pressureing from an expert at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm? He deserves his fame as an existence who managed to awe the world.¡±

    ...

    The experts who entered the pce exhaled a cold breath. They started to discuss among each other excitedly.

    However, there were people who curiously looked at their surroundings. That was because there was nothing else in the pce other than the remains of the Supreme de Tyrant... The so-called inheritance was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Inheritance? Hehe, take a step forward and look in front of you.¡± The Shura Saintess coldlyughed as she addressed one of the experts beside her.

    The expert was shocked and in the next instant, he gritted his teeth as he took a step forward.

    In that instant, everyone saw that the expert¡¯s eyes widened and his figure disappeared.

    Everyone present started to mor and all of them took a step back. There was an expression of disbelief on their faces and it seemed as though they had just seen a ghost.

    Even Bu Fang felt his heart shake. He felt that something strange was going on.

    ¡°The souldder which appears at the Divine Soul Realm. Do you guys know what is the souldder? It¡¯s the spiritual power one possesses. After one¡¯s spiritual power condenses, it will form a souldder. That is enough to show how scary this spiritual power is. Just the spiritual power storm created by an expert at the Divine Soul Realm is enough to tear all of us to shreds. It doesn¡¯t matter if we are existences at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm,¡± the Shura Saintess said.

    She was the Saintess of the Ancient Shura City. She was surrounded by true experts at the Divine Soul Realm since she was young. Any expert who managed to form five steps of the souldder would possess a soul sea. The soul sea was like their domain. In their soul sea, the owner was unrivaled!

    Even though it seemed as though there was nothing there, as soon as anyone walked forward, they would enter the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s soul sea.

    As an existence who was at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, his soul sea should be extremely terrifying. Without a doubt, the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s inheritance would be located in his soul sea!

    When they heard the Shura Saintess¡¯ words, all of them narrowed their eyes. All of them thought about different things. Back when the Supreme de Tyrant was still alive, his reputation was not good at all. He was a bloodthirsty expert. Although he was a glutton, his killing intent was extremely horrifying. Even if they used their feet to think, anyone would be able to know that it would be extremely dangerous in his soul sea.

    However, in order to obtain an opportunity, how could they be afraid of danger?

    As such, a look of greed appeared in the eyes of all the experts present and they charged forward. They maniacally barged into the soul sea.

    Woosh woosh woosh woosh!

    Beams of light shot out and lit up the entire pce.

    One by one, the experts disappeared from the hall.

    ¡°Little chef, are you not going in?¡± The Shura Saintessughed as she looked at Bu Fang. A light shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going in, do you want to enter together?¡± Bu Fang nced at the Shura Saintess from the corner of his eye and said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s frivolous speech caused Luo Li to frown. A trace of killing intent shed through his eyes.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards and he looked at Luo Li. Holding the ughter God de, Bu Fang walked forward with an expressionless face. In the next instant, he felt as though he passed through a thin membrane. The scene in front of him greatly changed.

    When Bu Fang regained his wits, a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face.

    Was this really the soul sea of the Supreme de Tyrant?!

 Chapter 577 - If You Canâ€™t Satisfy Me, Then Die!

    <h4>Chapter 577: If You Can¡¯t Satisfy Me, Then Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    In the soul sea of the Supreme de Tyrant...

    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be formidable?

    However, looking at the scene in front of them, a strange expression appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face after a brief moment.

    The sea was vast. However, wasn¡¯t this just arger version of a kitchen? Bu Fang became speechless.

    The air was covered in a greasy smell; Bu Fang closed his eyes and was sure of where he was.

    In the distance, stoves were arranged near one another. A few of the stoves were already in use as the frizzling sound of a pan could be heard. asionally, fire rose to the sky and the smoke carried a greasy smell as it covered the air.

    Many of the strong contestants were stunned by the sight. Their expressions were dull. This was somewhat different from what they had imagined...

    Shouldn¡¯t the soul sea of the Supreme de Tyrant be frightening and menacing?

    However, it was obviously a kitchen which was in front of them.

    The Shura Saintess let out an awkward cough. She had previously sworn that the soul sea of the Supreme de Tyrant would be a frightening ce. Who would¡¯ve known that they would appear in such a ce?

    The group stared nkly at the scene of a kitchen in front of them.

    All of a sudden, many dark figures appeared from the dark corner of the kitchen.

    Those figures swiftly appeared before them. To the group¡¯s surprise, those figures were actually headless chefs who were wearing chef robes. They were armed with kitchen knives anddles as they looked at the group.

    Even though they could not sense the gaze aimed right at them, they could still feel goosebumps on their bodies.

    Sure enough... even though the soul sea of the Supreme de Tyrant was a kitchen, it was no ordinary kitchen. With the appearance of the headless chefs, everyone felt a sense of danger.

    Tap tap tap...

    The noise in the kitchen suddenly disappeared and the ce became very quiet.

    In the next moment, the headless chefs stepped to a side, leaving a single path for a burly figure toe forward.

    Everyone held their breaths as they watched the figure walk toward them.

    The Supreme de Tyrant?!

    Everyone knew who the man standing in front of them was because he was no stranger to them. He was the Supreme de Tyrant, who was previously sitting in the main hall.

    However, the Supreme de Tyrant in the Underground Pce was only a corpse. The one in front of them was a living person!

    A living person?

    Everyone could feel a tingling feeling in their scalp. Their faces showed expressions of fear.

    The Supreme de Tyrant marched slowly with the headless chefs around him, like the moon among the stars. His face was pale and his gaze swept across the crowd. Suddenly, his gaze became sharp and he stopped walking. His brows rose slightly.

    ¡°The seal which was ced on the ughter God de has been unlocked? It seems as though all of you are seeking my inheritance...¡±

    The Shura Saintess and the rest could feel a chill run down their spine. The being in front of them was extremely strong. Even if everyone knew what he had already fallen from his former glory, the pressureing from his body was still very strong.

    ¡°All of you havee to the right ce. This is where my inheritance is located...¡± the Supreme de Tyrant said.

    Everyone was startled, but joyful expressions could be seen on their faces.

    However, the color on their faces did notst long when the Supreme de Tyrant continued speaking, ¡°However, whether or not you¡¯re fated to obtain my inheritance is another thing. It¡¯s hard to say if you will seed or not.¡±

    When the words left his mouth, everyone became shocked. They released a cry of surprise.

    That was because they realized that the clothes they were wearing changed. Their former clothes were suddenly gone. In its ce, they wore chef¡¯s robes. The robe was exactly the same as the robe of the headless chefs in the distance!

    Wearing the same clothes as the headless chefs?

    What exactly did it mean? What did the Supreme de Tyrant want?

    At this moment, even the Shura Saintess could feel a chill. It was a chill which came from the bottom of the feet and it went up to her neck.

    Bu Fang looked at the group with an uncertain expression on his face. Indeed, their clothes were all different.

    Even the silver armor on Han Li¡¯s body was reced with a chef¡¯s robe...

    However, Bu Fang looked at the clothes that were still on him and his eyebrows arched upwards. Why didn¡¯t his clothes change? Was it because the Vermillion Robe was a set of divine chef robe?

    Interesting...

    The corner of his lips curled upwards and a deep smile appeared on his face.

    The gaze of the Supreme de Tyrant also fell on Bu Fang¡¯s body. Even though the robe he wore was a kitchen robe, it was not the one the Supreme de Tyrant decided on.

    However, the Supreme de Tyrant retracted his gaze and scanned the rest of the group before he continued to speak.

    ¡°The inheritance here is mine. I¡¯ll give it to you if you pass my test...

    A test?

    Everyone¡¯s heart slightly shook and all of them became alert.

    ¡°Look all around you. By now, you should¡¯ve noticed that you are in a kitchen. You should know that I enjoy eating food. You¡¯ll have to satisfy me in order to gain my inheritance. If not, you¡¯ll stay behind like the rest of these chefs.¡±

    The Supreme de Tyrant finished his sentence and his lips revealed a horrible arc that was hideous.

    Everyone¡¯s heart shook. So that was it! This was a test where they ced their life on the line. There was only death waiting for those who did not pass!

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows twitched a little. Was that the origin of these headless chefs?

    Still... looking at these chefs, Bu Fang felt a little ufortable. He felt that a cook should possess freedom. It was a career which brought joy to others.

    Faced with an existence like the Supreme de Tyrant, who made chefs into his personal items, Bu Fang felt ufortable.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯d like each of you to go to a stove... There¡¯s fifty-three of you here, but I¡¯ve only prepared fifty stoves. On the count of ten, those who fail to get a stove will die.¡±

    The Supreme de Tyrant smiled.

    In the next moment, the contestants were taken aback and their bodies jerked as they rushed toward the stoves.

    Dying because of that?

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that three people must die? Moreover, there were already two stoves that were already in use. All of them knew that more people were going to die.

    There were five of them who were going to die there?

    Nobody wanted to die. In their minds, anyone else could simply go to hell!

    A fight broke out immediately.

    Bu Fang had Whitey¡¯s protection and easily got a stove. As for the Shura Saintess and several others, they managed to obtain a stove due to their personal cultivation. In the end, there were sure to be people who were unable to obtain a stove.

    When the count wasing to an end, the fight became more intense.

    Cough!

    Someone coughed out blood and was thrown to an open space. He wanted to get up but was bound by an invisible force.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up... The five of you are left without a stove. You are no longer qualified to fight for my inheritance. Now, you¡¯ll be mine.¡± The Supreme de Tyrant smiled and his eyes shed in a blood-red color.

    The five contestants¡¯ head detached from their bodies and exploded with a loud bang. Blood sttered on their chef robes.

    Woosh.

    From out of nowhere, a kitchen knife anddle fell onto the ground and a light ringing sound could be heard.

    The five contestants who lost their heads each bent their bodies to pick up a kitchen knife and adle before slowly stepping into the army of headless chefs.

    Urgh...

    Everyone stared at the horrifying scene which made their hairs stand on end and their hearts shiver. An army of headless chefs... That was how the Supreme dy Tyrant got his army. How terrifying.

    The Supreme de Tyrant had a broad grin on his face as he turned to look at the rest of the contestants who had found a stove.

    ¡°Now, since everyone has a stove, all of you shall begin cooking. The ingredients have already been prepared for you and they are all located under the stove. I hope that you will be able to cook something that can satisfy me. Remember, if you can¡¯t, then...

    The Supreme de Tyrant suddenly stopped speaking. The smile on his face disappeared and was reced with a sinister look, ¡°...Then, all of you will stay here with me!¡±

    Hiss hiss hiss...

    Stay behind with him and be one of those headless chefs?

    Who would want something like that?

    In the distance, the five contestants who were made into headless chefs stood in the distance as their body swayed from side to side. There was a kitchen knife in one hand and adle in another. Their chef robe was stained red with their blood.

    This scene instilled fear in every one of the contestants.

    The contestants quickly turned their attention back to the stove. They opened the cab under it and took out the ingredients. However, there were those who just stood foolishly in front of their stove. That was especially true for the group of alchemists from the Pill Pce. They might be able to do alchemy, but when someone asked them to cook, it was the same as asking them to climb to the heavens!

    Why was there a need to learn cooking just for an inheritance? How could they ever imagine that their lives would be in danger one day just because they were unable to cook?

    The group of alchemist all had a constipated look on their face.

    The Shura Saintess was also a little sluggish. However, she took a deep breath and she pressed her hands against her chest. After calming herself down, she reached below the stove and opened the cab. She brought out all the ingredients andid them on the table.

    She was going to try even if she didn¡¯t know how to cook. Otherwise, she would die anyway... She didn¡¯t want that.

    Bu Fang frowned as he nced at the Supreme de Tyrant who wasughing crazily. Disgust emerged from the bottom of his heart. From the appearance of the headless chefs, Bu Fang was already feeling ufortable. The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s behavior was especially disrespectful to chefs.

    He opened the cab and took out the ingredients. Rich spirit essence started to spread out in front of Bu Fang and his eyes started to shine. The ingredient Bu Fang took out was a piece of meat. It was a huge b of meat and the texture of the meat was splendid. Bu Fang was amazed by the quality of the meat.

    ¡°System, what kind of meat is this?¡± Bu Fang asked his system quietly.

    ¡°The meat came from the belly of a spirit beast at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon,¡± the system answered him earnestly. The system would always answer his questions earnestly when it came to food ingredients.

    A peak-level Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast¡¯s meat... Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath. The Supreme de Tyrant was not worthy to use ingredients like this.

    From a distance, the eyes of a middle-aged man in a linen coat shimmered and he sighed.

    ¡°A peak-level Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast¡¯s meat. Interesting... Just how many spirit beasts did this tyrant ughter? Legend has it that this madman killed a divine beast. Will the meat of a divine beast appear here as well? That will really be interesting!¡± The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and pulled the corner of his lips.

    His mind shook and an ice-blue cleaver suddenly appeared in his hand. The chill the cleaver emitted was extraordinary and anyone would be able to see that his cleaver was special.

    ¡°What should I cook? I¡¯m from the Valley of Gluttony and I¡¯m not afraid of anyone. This inheritance is definitely meant for someone like me!¡± The middle-aged man held the cleaver in his hand as the edge of his lips rose.

    The middle-aged man fully enjoyed the chill released from his cleaver as a grin appeared on his face.

    Suddenly, his cleaver shook and his eyes opened wide. He focused in a single direction.

    There, a young man¡¯s hand was suddenly covered in smoke as a knife appeared in his palm. He swung his knife a few times and demonstrated his knife skills.

    The man stared at the ck knife. The knife actually caused his Crystal Cleaver to resonate when it appeared!

 Chapter 578 - Assemble the Cooks, a Match in the Kitchen!

    <h4>Chapter 578: Assemble the Cooks, a Match in the Kitchen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    To think that the knife would actually cause his cleaver to resonate...

    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. After taking a closer look at the knife, he was quickly taken aback. It was no ordinary knife, but a very rare knife from Valley of Gluttony. Not only was it a spiritual sagacity de especially used by masters to polish des, but it was also impossible to find it outside the Valley of Gluttony.

    Simply put, even the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s ughter God de was merely a spiritual sagacity de. He had managed to obtain the de by going to the Valley of Gluttony with the required materials and having a master forge the ughter God de.

    With the ughter God de, the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯sbat power and strength had increased significantly; he had used the de to ughter countless spirit beasts, even a Divine Beast.

    However, the ashen ck knife in that young man¡¯s hand was able to resonate with his spiritual sagacity de. Just what kind of knife was that?

    The middle-aged man stared so intensely; it was almost as if he wanted to see right through Bu Fang¡¯s knife. However, no matter how intensely he stared, the knife remained ever so ck. There was no trace of enchantments around it; it was just an ordinary-looking knife.

    The ughter God de was sent into the system¡¯s dimensional storage. As soon as the violent de entered the storage, it quieted down.

    Bu Fang skilfully disyed his knife skills when his eyes fell on the high-grade belly meat. The peak level Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast¡¯s meat was valuable.

    It was the most valuable ingredient Bu Fang had encountered so far. Of course, that was without counting the Golden Phoenix Egg in his system¡¯s dimensional storage.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang sensed a gaze fixed on him, and he turned to look in its direction.

    Oh?

    Bu Fang spotted the middle-aged man, and their gazes met.

    The man¡¯s lips curled to a side, revealing a coy smile. His Ice Crystal Cleaver glowed with a ring brilliance.

    Bu Fang¡¯s interest in the middle-aged man¡¯s cleaver was instantly piqued. As though sensing the new target of Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, the middle-aged man waved his cleaver and smiled at Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang expressionlessly turned away. Although he found the man¡¯s cleaver visually amazing, the man¡¯s smile made him ufortable.

    After retracting his gaze, Bu Fang turned serious and began to handle the ingredients. The opportunity to cook such a valuable ingredient was something Bu Fang thought was not too bad. The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twirled in his grasp before he got a tight grip on its handle, while his other hand held the meat firmly on the chopping board.

    The meat had ayer of ck carapace, and beneath it was the greasy meat, which was rich in spirit energy.

    Bu Fang pressed down on the meat before piercing it with the tip of his knife. Sliding the knife back and forth skilfully, Bu Fang quickly separated the meat from the carapace.

    His moves were as fluid as a stream clear flowing water, which had no traces of mud.

    The middle-aged man, who was observing him from a distance, narrowed his eyes, watching Bu Fang¡¯s skillfully use his knife. Could it be that thisd was a chef as well?

    The man¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart burned with interest. If he really was a chef, then the challenge, this time, wouldn¡¯t be boring, after all. He turned his cleaver and pierced the point between the carapace and the meat, and with movements as fluid as Bu Fang¡¯s, in the next moment, he smoothly separated the meat and the carapace.

    After the separation was done, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression became serious. He repeatedly swung his cleaver at the meat, dicing it into cubes.

    The diced meat was clean and smooth. If one paid close attention, they would see a thinyer of ice crystals above the meat cubes.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, sliced his meat calmly. He was skilled with a knife and easily cut the meat into many fine slices. Once he was done, the knife was sent swiftly across the chopping board, and the meat was settled on the de.

    What was the best dish to make for this meat?

    The Red Braised Meat, no doubt. Since he was dealing with meat brimming with spirit energy, it would taste absolutely delicious after being made into Red Braised Meat.

    Bu Fang initially wanted to use his ck Turtle Constetion Wok, but seeing that there was already a wok on the stove, he decided to use that. He also did not use his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me; instead, he simply ignited the me in the stove. The fire emerged, and the temperature of the wok rose rapidly.

    When the temperature finally rose to the right level, Bu Fang poured the meat into the wok.

    Fizzle!

    The fizzling sounds were loud, and fumes from the wok rose to the sky.

    ...

    At a distance, the middle-aged man also ignited his stove. His diced meat rested atop the de of his cleaver, and when his wok became hot enough, he tipped the meat into it.

    Surprisingly, he had chosen the cook the same thing as Bu Fang¡ªRed Braised Meat.

    However, unlike Bu Fang, the me he chose to use was his own me, which was currently burning with vigor.

    The aroma of the meat quickly permeated the air around the wok.

    He was satisfied. The meat of a peak-level Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast was a rare ingredient, and with the secrets of the Valley of Gluttony, not only was the aroma of the dishes he made preserved greatly, but he could also enhance their vors drastically.

    Fizzle.

    The wok was tilted, and the mes beneath rose to the sky. Its fiery glow reflected on his face, illuminating the confident smile on it.

    As a chef of the Valley of Gluttony, he believed his cooking skills were the absolute best outside the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, and no one could surpass him.

    Other than Bu Fang and the middle-aged man, many others remained stuck. The saintess from Ancient Shura City trembled as she held the kitchen knife. She slowly and cautiously cut her meat. The knife she used was the one provided along with the stove. It was her first time holding a knife, and it felt magical in her hand. She bent over and her hair hung loosely, covering her delicate face, and it made her appearance more mysterious.

    Cooking... really wasn¡¯t easy for the Saintess of the Ancient Shura City.

    However, the group suffering the most was the alchemists. They stared at their chunks of meat nkly. Other than staring at it, what else could they do? Were they supposed to turn the meat into pills?

    Funnily enough, even if the meat could be refined into pills, what kind of pills would they be? Could they be eaten?

    This thought made the alchemists anxious. Left with no other options, they each took a knife and began to cut their meat. It did take too long before shrieks pierced the air; some of the alchemists had identally cut their fingers. Some alchemists embarrassed themselves even more. Instead of removing the meat from the carapace, they threw it directly into the wok.

    A momentter, the smell of burnt meat permeated the air. The man who had just burnt his meat stood foolishly still.

    In this kitchen, there were all kinds of emotions on disy.

    The Supreme de Tyrant stood at a distance with a smile on his face as he watched the contestants cook. The smile on his face widened as more time passed.

    Bang!!

    Suddenly, a st resounded through the area.

    Someone¡¯s ck wok had exploded, and its lid soared into the sky, closely apanied by an unpleasant stench.

    The wok belonged to another alchemist, who could do nothing but stare at the lid flying into the air. He had always believed that such explosions could only happen during pill refinement; he never knew that woks could suffer the same fate!

    ¡°What a st; you¡¯re disqualified. You¡¯ll be staying here with me,¡± the Supreme de Tyrant gently said to the man, with a grin on his face.

    When the alchemist heard that, his pupils dted, and he screamed before attempting to flee.

    However, his body was instantly restrained.

    With a loud bang, his head exploded.

    He had be another headless cook.

    Fresh blood sttered on the contestants around him. Frightened from the shock, they almost dropped theirddle.

    The Supreme de Tyrant... was really a madman!

    Although death was inevitable when fighting for an inheritance, such tant cruelty made the contestants frightened.

    When Bu Fang saw what happened, he frowned in disgust.

    When the middle-aged man nced at the headless cook, his lips curled upward, into a disdainful smile. These losers... were just weak.

    Fizzle!

    The middle-aged man grabbed a lid and covered his wok. The mes dissipated, and a thunderous roar resounded within the wok. When the roar reached the man¡¯s ears, his eyes narrowed. After a while, he raised the lid, and a rich aroma escaped the wok.

    The people around could not help but pause to take a whiff of the tempting aroma.

    ¡°What a wonderful aroma...¡±

    ¡°So meat can really be cooked till it emits such a fragrant aroma. But why does mine smell a little bitter?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Mine¡¯s still a little sour!¡±

    ...

    The people around began to whisper amongst themselves as they looked at the food cooking in their own woks. Some were even speechless. They felt that their cooking was somewhat different.

    When the aroma from the middle-aged man¡¯s wok reached Bu Fang¡¯s nostrils, his heart lurched, and he turned to look at the man, with a slightly raised eyebrow.

    This was the aroma of an authentic Red Braised Meat. It was enough to cause Bu Fang to be taken aback, but despite that, he knew his own Red Braised Meat would not be inferior. However, he never expected the Hidden Dragon Continent to contain someone who could cook such a dish!

    That middle-aged man looked at Bu Fang and smiled.

    Fizzle...

    After tilting the wok for a bit, the man began to stir the dish. When he was done, he scooped out the Red Braised Meat out of the wok and tipped it into a porcin bowl he had prepared earlier.

    After that, he poured some savory broth into the bowl, thuspleting his Red Braised Meat dish.

    Many of those around him were awed by the dish. It was just like an art.

    The Saintess flicked her hair behind herself. She was finally done cutting her meat. Although the meat had been chopped into different sizes, she was done cutting it.

    She had been paying close attention to Bu Fang¡¯s action and memorized the steps he had taken so far. This had inspired a little confidence in her, with which she currently used to cook. She believed that Bu Fang was the only chef there. If she could not learn from him, then who else would she learn from?

    However, contrary to her belief, Bu Fang was not the only chef there; there were many other chefs there as well.

    The two contestants using the stoves in frontpleted their dishes at this point.

    Their dishes were also aromatic.

    After that, both contestants turned around. One was skinny, and the other was fat. These two were the two brothers Ah Lu and Ah Wei.

    ¡°Brother, look over there. Isn¡¯t that uncle?¡±

    Afterpleting his dish, Ah Lu took out a chicken drumstick and stuffed it into his mouth. When he spotted the middle-aged man, he hurriedly patted the person next to him.

    However, Ah Wei did not seem to have heard Ah Lu¡¯s words. His attention was fully focused on Bu Fang, and the mes in his eyes lit up.

    <i>¡°Even Owner Bu¡¯s here? What a coincidence. Finally, I¡¯ll be able to have another cooking match with Owner Bu!¡±</i>

    This was a real match between chefs!

    At that moment, Bu Fang slowly lifted the lid off his pot.

    The fragrance boiling inside the wok was released instantly.

 Chapter 579 - Valley of Gluttony? What Is that Plaything?

    <h4>Chapter 579: Valley of Gluttony? What Is that ything?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    When the theme was known to be cooking, Luo Li sighed in his heart.

    It was not because he did not know how to cook, but rather he did not like to cook... Although he was currently one of the top experts in Ancient Shura City, he had note from a wealthy family.

    When he was young, Luo Li grew up on a poor farm. He was different from the Shura Saintess, who was born with a gold spoon. When she was born, the stars congregated, for she was destined to have a bright future.

    Luo Li, however, achieved what he had at this point only through blood and sweat. He had sacrificed much to get back some of what she was born with.

    Still, memories of his childhood were the hardest to forget. Cooking had be a distant memory in his mind.

    At that time, he was working in a restaurant...

    Shaking his head, Luo Li got back to reality. He opened the wok lid, and the hot steam surged outwards, bringing forth a familiar scent, letting Luo Li feel satisfied.

    He did not like to cook, but he knew how to.

    As he brought the dish out of the wok, an osciting radiance emerged from the dish, attracting the attention from the surrounding people.

    Even the Shura Saintess¡¯ face was full of surprise. She truly did not know that Luo Li had such a skill.

    Only when you personally try to cook, will you realize how difficult it is to try to do so... The Shura Saintess had followed Bu Fang¡¯s actions down to thest one, but when she took it out of the wok,pared to Bu Fang¡¯s dish, the difference was as clear as the difference between heaven and earth.

    Although there was a fragrant smell,pared to the fragranceing from Bu Fang¡¯s Red Braised Meat, it was simply the difference between the light of a campfire and a full moon on a dark night.

    Opening the wok cover, Bu Fang took out the shining Red Braised Meat and ced it on a porcin bowl. Compared to a white te, Bu Fang preferred using a porcin bowl as it was more stylish.

    Time passed, and soon the entire crowd had finally stopped cooking. Among those fifty participants who were enough to form a small cooking army, there were people who seeded and those who failed. The ones who failed would be a headless chef until the end of times.

    Those who seeded could not rx, however, as they knew the real test had yet to begin!

    Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s face was full of smiles. Smelling the lingering fragrance in the air, he closed his eyes as he rxed his body, trying to absorb it all.

    ¡°This brings back memories. It smells real nice...¡± Supreme de Tyrant spoke.

    Soon, he reopened his eyes, but they became colder than ever. He scanned everybody, stopping at the first expert to begin judging.

    The expert¡¯s head was full of sweat, and a tense line could be seen across his forehead.

    As Supreme de Tyrant came closer and closer with each step, that expert¡¯s heart felt as though it was going to copse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me see your dish,¡± Supreme de Tyrant gently said.

    However, that gentleness made the expert¡¯s heart beat faster in panic. As the expert presented his finished dish, it turned out to be a dish done badly. The sauce was too little, the color slightly burned ck...

    Supreme de Tyrant held the dish as he brought it up, bringing his nose close to take a whiff...

    The expert nervously looked at Supreme de Tyrant. Suddenly, his eye widened as the color on his face disappeared.

    That¡¯s because, after smelling his dish, the Supreme de Tyrant looked at him with an ice-cold gaze.

    ¡°This rubbish is what you have cooked? You want my inheritance, yet you brought out this rubbish for me to eat. Just take a look and smell it. The meat was not processed well... You didn¡¯t pass by arge margin... Just stay behind to learn how to cook,¡± Supreme de Tyrant coldly spoke.

    The expert panicked for a while, however, in the next instant, he let out an angry shout!

    ¡°Noooo! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want the inheritance anymore! Just let me go!¡±

    The expert moved, as his true energy surged, like clouds tumbling about.

    Boom!

    However, the Supreme de Tyrant just coldly grinned while looking at the surging expert, and his eyes revealed some disdain. This was his Soul Sea Space. In there, he was a god, and nobody could resist him.

    With just a raised hand, the expert¡¯s scream stopped, and his whole body stood still. In the next instant, his head exploded as fresh blood sshed on the floor.

    Another headless chef was born.

    The Supreme de Tyrant continued to sample dishes, and more and more people joined the army of headless chefs. As more headless chefs were created, everybody felt fear in their hearts. This Supreme de Tyrant... was really a crazy fellow.

    The man wearing a sackcloth was much calmer. When the Supreme de Tyrant walked to his position, his mouth moved to show his confidence.

    ¡°Dear sir, please try my dish. This is my created dish, the Crystal Red Braised Meat.¡±

    The man raised his hand as true energy gathered below the te to raise it, presenting the dish in front of the Supreme de Tyrant.

    Thetter looked first at the man and in the next instant looked at the presented dish. Just with a look, Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyesight revealed that of a drunkard eager to savor his next drink.

    ¡°Crystal Red Braised Meat... What a familiar dish.¡± Supreme de Tyrant sighed.

    Red chopsticks made of spirit essence appeared in Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s hand, as he picked a piece of the translucent Red Braised Meat, which seemed to transform into a crystal. After admiring it for a while, he put it in his mouth.

    Uhmmmm...

    Once in his mouth, he noticed that the oil was not too slick, and the texture was familiar. As the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyebrows tweaked, his face revealed his delight.

    ¡°The taste of Valley of Gluttony, such a familiar taste... Are you from Valley of Gluttony?¡± Supreme de Tyrant reopened his eyes and smiled while looking at the man wearing a sackcloth.

    ¡°I am indeed the new generation explorer from Valley of Gluttony... Wen Renchou.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up as he politely greeted and bowed to the Supreme de Tyrant. He was confident as he believed that, in a battle of culinary skill, nobody would be a match for the Valley of Gluttony. He must have that inheritance, after all, Supreme de Tyrant and Valley of Gluttony had some secret connection.

    ¡°An explorer from Valley of Gluttony? Not bad... not bad...¡± The Supreme de Tyrant put down the te as he nodded his head, smiling gently.

    This Wen Renchou¡¯s Crystal Red Baised Meat was currently the most delicious dish he had sampled at this contest. However, since this person was a member of Valley of Gluttony, it was nothing strange.

    The words of Wen Renchou attracted a lot of attention as the minds of the others started to wander.

    There were some who knew of the Valley of Gluttony, and others who didn¡¯t.

    This was because Valley of Gluttony was located within the territory of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. It was a subordinate force of Hidden Dragon Royal Court, an organisation made uppletely of chefs.

    Furthermore, this organization was extremely strong. ording to rumors, all the subordinate forces under Hidden Dragon Royal Court were existences like monsters.

    Even the Shura Ancient City, whenpared to this subordinate forces, was slightly weaker.

    Shura Saintess had naturally heard of Valley of Gluttony... To think that in this inheritance, there would be someone from Valley of Gluttony...

    Since Wen Renchou was a member of Valley of Gluttony, then that little chef called Bu Fang... was definitely not from there! Then, Bu Fang came exactly from where? A self-learned talented imp chef?

    There was only one explorer from Valley of Gluttony, so it was impossible to appear two at the same time. If Wen Renchou was Valley of Gluttony¡¯s chef, then who was that Bu Fang... This became the doubt of Shura Saintess in her heart.

    Supreme de Tyrant did not say anything as he continued on to the next person¡¯s dish.

    Luo Li presented his dish to the Supreme de Tyrant. It was a te of Red Braised Meat with the red sauce. The appearance was shiny and even.

    When Supreme de Tyrant ate a piece of the meat, his eyebrow knitted. He looked at Luo Li and nodded his head without saying anything.

    Although in terms of taste it could not bepared to the Red Braised Meat made by Wen Renchou, it was filled with a unique taste, one that was full of hardship.

    Sampling dishes along the way, there were some who were nervous and some who were had fallen into despair.

    Many headless chefs were created.

    The remaining people now were shivering in fear, especially those alchemists. It was a totally defeat, and almost all of them became headless chefs.

    Ah Lu and Ah Wei had always been chefs. They managed to please the Supreme de Tyrant and kept their lives.

    When the Supreme de Tyrant ate the Shura Saintess¡¯ Red Braised Meat, she felt as though her heart was about to leap out of her chest. She thought that she was about to fail. However... what was out of her expectations was that the Supreme de Tyrant simply nodded at her and went on to taste other dishes.

    Did this mean that she passed?

    The Shura Saintess was somewhat at a loss of what to do. Her heart suddenly had little fluctuations. It seemed like cooking was so easy!

    Finally, the Supreme de Tyrant arrived in front of Bu Fang. Thetter looked at the Suprme de Tyrant with an expressionless face. Facing this arrogant fellow, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have a good impression of him at all.

    ¡°Where is your dish?¡± The Supreme de Tyrantughed.

    ¡°On the table,¡± Bu Fang ndly said.

    The corners of the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s lips curled upwards and he looked at Bu Fang. Then, his eyesnded on the Red Braised Meat on the table.

    Once he looked at it, his pupils slightly constricted. It was because, in his eyes, the Red Braised Meat seemed to be glowing.

    A dish which could glow?!

    The Supreme de Tyrant was shocked. It seemed as though he was familiar with something like that.

    When he was in the Valley of Gluttony, he had eaten dishes that emitted a glow. The texture of those dishes made him unable to forget them even now.

    Wen Renchou, who was in the distance, also looked deeply at Bu Fang¡¯s dish. There was an extremely solemn expression on his face. The Red Braised Meat actually emitted a glow! This kid in front of him actually had such strong culinary skills!

    Even if it was a chef from the Valley of Gluttony, to cook a dish that could emit a glow, he would need to practice extremely hard for a long period of time.

    This chef in front of him was actually able to do it! How in the world did he do it?!

    Wen Renchou realized that he had been looking down on this chef all along.

    The red-colored chopsticks fell and approached a piece of meat that was extremely bouncy. Pressing lightly into the meat, the oil and juices in the meat started to leak out, emitting a dense fragrance.

    Everyone in the vicinity started to salivate.

    The Supreme de Tyrant started to breathe heavily and picked up the piece of meat. The red juices of the meat formed a long line as the Supreme de Tyrant ced it into his mouth. Hot air billowed and filled the area.

    In the instant the meat entered his mouth, the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes widened and lit up.

    A lovely expression gradually surfaced on his face.

    Munch munch...

    After swallowing the first piece of meat, the Supreme de Tyrant unknowingly reached for the second piece. Picking up another piece of meat that was dripping with juices, he ced it into his mouth. He licked up the juice on his lips and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face.

    Everyone who watched the scene started to feel hungry... Could it be that the Red Braised Meat was actually so delicious?

    Wen Renchou exhaled a long breath and narrowed his eyes. He knew that he was the loser.

    That was because the Supreme de Tyrant only took a single bite of his Red Braised Meat. However, he actually went for another bite of Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    Wen Renchou didn¡¯t think that, as a chef from the Valley of Gluttony, he would actually lose to some chef with no reputation! It was so humiliating! Wen Renchou felt a ball of fire in his heart. However, when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s next answer, the fire in his heart started to grow bigger and bigger.

    ¡°You are a chef from the Valley of Gluttony?¡± The Supreme de Tyrant licked his lips and he looked at Bu Fang with a deep look in his eyes.

    Bu Fang simply nced at him and he furrowed his brows. ¡°Valley of Gluttony? What ything is that?¡±

 Chapter 580 - Isnâ€™t it Just a Mala Chicken Claw?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Isn¡¯t it Just a M Chicken w?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The Valley of Gluttony? What ything was that...

    When Bu Fang said this sentence, he was very calm, because he was very sure that he did not know what ything the Valley of Gluttony was...

    He knew about Gluttony; it was a type of gluttonous savage monster, but... what about it? Could it be that, just because he could cook, he would have some rtion to that whatever was the Valley of Gluttony?

    The Supreme de Tyrant, upon hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, was dazed for quite a while. This was the first time he had heard a chef actually criticizing the Valley of Gluttony.

    ording to normal logic, shouldn¡¯t the Valley of Gluttony be the holynd of every chef¡¯s heart?

    Howe this chef with superb culinary skills seemed topletely not care about the Valley of Gluttony?

    Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire. This chef... He... he actually dared to talk about the Valley of Gluttony like that! The Valley of Gluttony was the holynd in his heart, the ce where all the superb chefs converged in the entire Hidden Dragon Continent.

    If other people did not know about the Valley of Gluttony, then so be it, but as a chef himself, and such a great one at that, how could he not have heard of the Valley of Gluttony?

    Furthermore, he was even revealing such a disdainful expression?

    Was this guy looking for trouble?

    That calm and innocent look of Bu Fangnded in everyone¡¯s eyes, leaving the many people who knew of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s name a little speechless.

    The Shura Saintess was even more speechless. This guy... was really not someone from the Valley of Gluttony.

    Luo Li gave him a side nce, and the corner of his lips twitched in disdain. If Bu Fang were someone from the Valley of Gluttony, then Luo Li might need to worry, but since Bu Fang was not from there, then what was there to fear? If it was like that, he could very calmly snatch back the Shura Tower.

    After all.... the Shura Tower was a divine tool of the Ancient Shura City; it could not be anywhere else.

    ¡°You! Shut that mouth..... The Valley of Gluttony is not something that someone like you can evaluate! Don¡¯t think that just because you cooked out a dish that can beat mine means that you can mock the Valley of Gluttony!¡± The clothes on Wen Renchou¡¯s body began to flutter as a wave of terrifying energy dispersed from his body.

    The spectators felt their hearts freeze. This in-clothed chef¡¯s cultivation had actually reached the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon!

    As expected of someone from the Valley of Gluttony!

    As if sensing the unfriendly intent on Wen Renchou¡¯s body, Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shone. It walked out from behind Bu Fang¡¯s back, and the armor on its body let out nking sounds, resounding out continuously.

    The Saintess and the rest from the Ancient Shura City all narrowed their eyes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s puppet was pretty mighty...

    Was a huge fight about to break out?

    However, the huge fight did not ur... The Supreme de Tyrant also did not allow people to do as they liked within his soul sea space.

    ¡°Hehe No matter where you chefs are from, since you havee into my soul sea space, then just cook well.... Fight to survive.¡± A gentle smile hanged on the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s face, and he gave Bu Fang a nce meaningfully, then nced at Wen Renchou in the distance, waving his arms casually.

    Instantly, a wave of terrifying pressure crashed onto Wen Renchou¡¯s body, causing his face to change. He deeply sucked in a breath, and the true energy on his body was then slowly withdrawn. Nevertheless, the gaze that he aimed at Bu Fang had be even more unfriendly.

    ¡°Looking down on my Valley of Gluttony¡¯s people? With that half baked culinary skills? Soon you will feel despair at your own arrogance!¡±

    Wen Renchou felt that now he absolutely had to bring out his true skills.

    Bu Fang tapped Whitey¡¯s plump stomach, causing Whitey to instantly retreat. Regarding Wen Renchou¡¯s words, Bu Fang pulled back the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Wen Renchou coldly gave a ¡°humph¡± as the anger in his heart surged. However, he held it in and did not go wild. After all, the Supreme de Tyrant was still present.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish had naturally passed the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s evaluation, but the evaluation was not over yet.

    From afar, Han Li¡¯s entire being was trembling non stop. He would never have thought that what he originally considered as an opportunity would actually end up as a killing ground. As someone who had no culinary skills, entering the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant was equivalent to awkwardly offering up his head.

    Looking at that ything in the ck wok on the stove in front of him, that was so ck it might as well be charcoal, his heart instantly felt a chill.

    When the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s gaze turned, Han Li¡¯s entire body shook.

    Boom boom boom...

    The Supreme de Tyrant was getting closer and closer to Han Li¡¯s stove. Thetter¡¯s guards were also one by one letting out mournful shouts, as their heads exploded one by one, bing headless chefs.

    Finally, the gaze of the Supreme de Tyrantnded on his body; it was his turn.

    ¡°Your dish?¡± The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s face was calm, giving Han Li a nce.

    Han Li¡¯s heart instantly shrunk, with his entire body feeling cold.

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    Han Li opened his mouth, yet he was unable to say a single sentence.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s gazended on the ck wok in front of Han Li¡¯s body. Light shed in his eyes, and the dish within the ck wok instantly began to float by itself. A wave of fresh and non-artificial stench wafted out from it.

    The Supreme de Tyrant gave it a sniff, then his entire face became slightly ck.

    ¡°What type of smell is this... Being able to make such a dish... I think it¡¯s best if you stay here and learn culinary skills from this legend!¡±

    When this sentence descended from the Supreme de Tyrant, Han Li felt the blood in his entire body freeze.

    ¡°No! I cannot die!¡±

    An angry roar that seemed to be within despair was let out.

    Han Li let out a roar, a wave of determination exploded from within his eyes. True energy surged forth at this moment, condensing behind his back, forming five swaying chains. A long pike instantly appeared, ripping through the air, stabbing directly at the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s head. On the head of the pike, there seemed to be a divine dragon roaring, bringing along a terrifying killing energy.

    As the chief of the Pill Pce, Han Li¡¯s ability was naturally very strong. At least, with the power of this one pike, he could cause many to feel shocked.

    Bu Fang was also slightly taken aback. So this guy¡¯s ability was actually so strong...

    However, the in-clothed chef, Shura¡¯s Luo Li, and the rest all coldlyughed in disdain.

    Actually daring to make a move on a Divine Soul Realm expert in the soul sea space of such expert...

    This was the same as asking for death, right?

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s lips raised up. Within his soul sea space, he was god, an invincible god! Facing the pike that Han Li had thrown out with all his strength, the Supreme de Tyrant only raised his palm. With a casual wave, a white de energy flew out gently as if it was a falling leaf in the autumn wind.

    Bang!!

    The pike that was like a roaring divine dragon and the de energy gentle like a falling leaf shed together, causing a terrifying huge explosion. The energy waves rushed toward the heavens, with the smoke rolling out everywhere. That stream of white de energy destroyed it like it was a withered stem, mming Han Li, who had put in all his strength, into the ground.

    Han Li struggled to climb up from the ground, spitting out blood from his mouth, but his body was covered in injuries, and thepel on his body had been dyed in blood.

    However, his eyes were filled with a tyrannical energy.

    He was a greedy person, someone with ambition. How could he die there just like that?

    Another pike pierced forth. This pike¡¯s speed was even faster than the previous one; it was so fast that it was difficult for people to catch a glimpse of it.

    The eyes of the Shura Saintess and the rest shrunk. So, Han Li actually still had a hidden trick?! This move... was really vicious!

    The Supreme de Tyrant seemed to be unable to react, and the pike directly pierced through his head.

    The entire scene seemed to descend into silence at this moment.....

    Han Li grabbed his long pike. His eyes were still covered in blood veins as he continued coughing blood from his mouth, but while coughing blood, he revealed a crazyugh.

    ¡°Hahaha! The Supreme de Tyrant is already dead! You are only a remnant that the Supreme de Tyrant left behind in the soul sea space! Haha! You can¡¯t kill me!! I want to live!¡±

    It was just that, very soon, hisughter suddenly stopped...

    That¡¯s because the Supreme de Tyrant, whose head had been pierced through, coldly gave him a look. He raised one hand, grabbing his long robe, then slowly pulled it out.

    The other hand raised up and pinched onto Han Li¡¯s head.

    ¡°Live? Although I, the Supreme de Tyrant, am already dead... you, a Divine Soul Realm garbage, act big in front of this senior and want to live? When this senior was alive, I dared to even massacre divine beasts! What do you count as?¡±

    Crack!

    A mournful cry resounded!

    Han Li¡¯s scream broke out, bing higher and higher...

    Atst, with a ¡°bang¡± sound spreading out, the cries suddenly ceased. An expert who had broken five Supreme-Being chains had fallen just like that, bing a headless chef.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s head slowly recovered, and not before long it returned to how it originally was. His cold eyes swept over the spectators who were still alive, ice cold beyondpare.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at Han Li¡¯s corpse that was lying on the ground. He did not know what to say as of that moment...

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect anyone to save you guys... In my soul sea space, if you guys want to live, continue cooking,¡± said the Supreme de Tyrant. He opened his mouth, revealing a sinister smile, staring at the audience just like a poisonous snake. ¡°Then, up next is the second trial of the inheritance. I hope you can cook even more delicious dishes, in order to continue living,¡± said he.

    In the next instant, the entire kitchen violently twisted, suddenly bing a blur. After being blurry for a while, it began to clear up.

    The audience realized that they were still standing in the kitchen, however, the number of stoves in the kitchen had been reduced.

    There were only five stoves left.

    Nevertheless, there were ten people who survived.

    With this tempo, was this a rush to snatch the stove again? If they were unable to snatch one, they would be headless chefs?

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath... This was a little cruel.

    It had to be known that, the cultivation levels of the remaining few people were not weak at all. Once they began to battle, it would be frightening.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I won¡¯t make you guys snatch the stoves... This time, there are five stoves, but you have ten people, so, there is a need for you guys to split into pairs to cook delicious dishes. If a dish does not meet the requirements... Then both of you can stay here with me,¡± the Supreme de Tyrant announced.

    The audience was stunned. Groups of two? What was that for?

    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys... This time¡¯s cooking has a set recipe. What you guys need is... to follow the recipe to cook, then the final judging.... will be left to this Supreme de Tyrant.¡±

    The Supreme de Tyrant crossed his arms, with his lips curving and his eyes glistening as he looked at them.

    ¡°Now, start choosing your partners.¡±

    ¡°Supreme, can we not have a partner?¡± Wen Renchou furrowed his brows as he said that. He did not like having a partner at his side when he cooked.

    Simrly, Bu Fang paid attention to this question.

    However, the Supreme de Tyrant did not answer him, but only casually waved his hand. Instantly, pieces of recipes flew out,nding in everyone¡¯s hands.

    ¡°My soul sea space, my rules, or else... die,¡± the Supreme de Tyrant lightly said.

    Everyone¡¯s heart froze. No one dared to speak.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on the recipe in his hands. He furrowed his brows, slightly curious.

    From afar, Wen Renchou looked at the recipe, and instantly his face changed colors. ¡°Burning Heart Ripping w?! Isn¡¯t this a second-ss dish in the Valley of Gluttony?¡±

    After Bu Fang finished looking at the recipe, he also heard Wen Renchou¡¯s surprised exmation, and his face became strange in an instant.

    ¡°What Burning Heart Ripping w? Isn¡¯t this just a M Chicken w?¡±

 Chapter 581 - Letâ€™s Go with one Ladle, Half a Ladle Doesnâ€™t Seem Right

    <h4>Chapter 581: Let¡¯s Go with one Ladle, Half a Ladle Doesn¡¯t Seem Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Burning Heart Ripping w.

    This was the name of the recipe within Bu Fang¡¯s hands. In it, it was recorded a type of cooking method for a kind of spirit beast w. The spirit beast used was a part of a type of divine-level bird-type spirit beast, simr to chicken ws.

    Although it sounded like it was all that, in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, this was really just a M Chicken w. It was a little simr to a dish in Bu Fang¡¯s previous world, however, in his previous world, the process was way moreplexpared to the process in this recipe.

    From afar, Wen Renchou gave Bu Fang a cold nce. He had identally overheard Bu Fang¡¯s mutter, and his heart immediately felt a little unhappy.

    What was that M Chicken w? The Burning Heart Ripping w was a second-grade dish of the Valley of Gluttony, only second-grade chefs would be able to cook it.

    What did this little chef know!

    To actuallypare such a noble second-grade dish to such a low-level M Chicken w.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Burning Heart Ripping w was a recipe that this supreme brought out from the Valley of Gluttony. The year when this supreme entered the Valley, the first dish I ate was this Burning Heart Ripping w. That type of aromatic feeling made one feel an unforgettable taste that even death wouldn¡¯t make one forget it. This supreme will forever remember it clearly.¡± The Supreme de Tyrant narrowed his eyes, sucking in a breath as he spoke.

    When speaking about this topic, his mind would involuntarily shback to the taste of that Burning Heart Ripping w.

    The Shura Saintess and the rest found it a little hard to understand.

    However, Bu Fang and Wen Renchou, real chefs, were very clear on the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s feelings.

    A truly delicious dish would make it hard for one to forget about it. That taste in one¡¯s mouth... It was as if it would be deeply engraved into the deepest part of one¡¯s memory.

    ¡°To be able to make a Divine Soul Realm expert be so intoxicated, it looks like this M Chicken w is really not ordinary,¡± the Shura Saintess muttered a sentence.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes instantly red, ¡°What M Chicken w? That is called the Burning Heart Ripping w! It¡¯s a second-grade dish!¡±

    A second-grade dish? Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. This dish even had different grades? This Valley of Gluttony was pretty interesting, actually giving dishes different grades, then would it give chefs different grades as well?

    ¡°Okay, the remaining ten of you, this supreme will give you guys the time of two breaths to decide your grouping,¡± the Supreme de Tyrant recovered from his memory, opening his eye and sweeping over the entire area.

    The audience¡¯s hearts froze, then everyone quickly dashed out.

    The Shura Saintess and Luo Li had naturally formed a group, although Shura Saintess was very unwilling to, because she felt that by being with Bu Fang, the little chef, she had more hope.

    However, with Luo Li tapping his chest to give his guarantee, she had no way to reject.

    Ah Lu and Ah Wei, without question, had formed another group. These two were brothers, by pairing up together, had closer intimacy than the rest.

    At Bu Fang¡¯s side was a middle-aged male. Upon getting Bu fang¡¯s approval, his entire being was extremely happy. Bu Fang was the previous round¡¯s number one. To follow him meant that this round he would be assured!

    At Wen Renchou¡¯s side was also an expert who had relied on luck to pass the first round, so this expert was simrly extremely happy. Being able to apany a great chef from the Valley of Gluttony, the chance of surviving need not be said.

    Both Bu Fang and Wen Renchou made a simr request, that was to not interrupt them when they were cooking. As a cook¡¯s apprentice, all they had to do was prepare the cooking equipment. The two naturally would not refuse, constantly nodding their head.

    The pairs had been split. What followed next was the cooking.

    This time, Wen Renchou did not dare to take it easy in the slightest. He had already seen Bu Fang as his greatest opponent, so he had to defeat Bu Fang in the road of cooking, making thetter feel the terror of someone from the Valley of Gluttony! He had to let this little chef know the might of the Valley of Gluttony, and let him feel despair!

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, did not care about Wen Renchou. Honestly speaking, he did not understand much about the Valley of Gluttony. Although Wen Renchou¡¯s culinary skills were not bad, that was it... Bu Fang truly did not put him in his eyes.

    He opened the cab from below the stove, then retrieved a spirit beast w that was covered in metallic scales. This should be a bird-type spirit beast. There were still feathers left over, and its ws were sharp and slightly curved, letting out a chilly light just like a knife.

    Without question, that spirit beast was definitely a terrifying savage spirit beast when it was alive. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. The quality of this spirit beast w was not too bad, it was very well-proportionate, and there were no calluses on it. This guaranteed the meat and taste of the w.

    Holding the chicken w, Bu Fang pinched it everywhere. The corner of his lips curved as he was extremely satisfied.

    ¡°Is... is there something that I can help you with?¡± That expert that followed Bu Fang, licked his lips as he asked.

    Bu Fang turned his head to give him a nce. After deeply thinking for a while, he opened his mouth to say: ¡°Just wait, help me settle some ingredients.¡±

    Saying that, Bu Fang then retrieved many spirit herbs from the system storage space. The spirit essence within the herbs was dense, with spiritual energy overflowing.

    Swish.

    A huge clump of chilli was retrieved by Bu Fang and poured onto the stove.

    ¡°You put all of the chilli here, then make a cut in the middle of the chilli and remove everything within,¡± Bu Fang calmly said as he looked at the expert. That expert froze, nodding his head in an instant. He grabbed the kitchen knife on the stove and moved to the side while doing his work.

    From afar, Wen Renchou also made his helper do the same thing.

    However, the way Wen Renchou asked his helper to prepare the chilli was different from Bu Fang¡¯s. He wanted him to chop up all the chilli into tiny pieces.

    As if feeling Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, Wen Renchou raised his chin, revealing a very solemn face.

    The Burning Heart Ripping w was a second-grade dish. Wen Renchou, in the Valley of Gluttony, had also achieved the level of a second-grade chef, hence he was very confident in cooking this dish.

    Wen Renchou did not know Bu Fang¡¯s grade, but he believed that, for Bu Fang to cook this dish well, it would not be easy. A second-grade dish naturally had the difficulty up high. Among it there were may steps, and if one of them was not handled well, then it could cause a huge change in the taste of a dish.

    This was also the difficulty in cooking.

    Green smoke revolved, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. His face was calm. With a flick of his finger, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to spin, with its de shining.

    With a bam, Bu Fang tightly grabbed the kitchen knife, one hand pressing down on that spirit beast w, ready to start dealing with it. There seemed to be ice crystals dispersing at Wen Renchou¡¯s side as the Crystal Cleaver scattered a chill. With him pouring in true energy, the kitchen knife seemed toe to life.

    He grabbed the Crystal Cleaver, then harshly cut down, chopping off that spirit beast nails. With a swing of the knife, a metallic sound rang out, as the firm scales on the spirit beast ws flew everywhere.

    His movements when dealing with the spirit beast w were adept. It was obvious that he had cooked such dishes before. Hence, his attitude was filled with confidence.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s movements were not as fluid. Bu Fang pinched onto that spirit beast w, repeatedly looking at it, sizing it up carefully. Nobody knew what he was observing.

    At Bu Fang¡¯s side, that temporary helper had carefully settled all of the chilli. The spice lingered in the air, rushing toward the helper¡¯s eyes, causing the rim of the helper¡¯s eyes to turn red.

    Bu Fang gave a nce at his helper. With a casual wave, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared instantly. Bu Fang then added in the Spirit Spring Water.

    In the next instant, he opened his mouth and spit out a golden me. When this me came out, the entire space¡¯s temperature instantly rose.

    Many people¡¯s hearts froze. Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes shrunk even further.

    ¡°This guy is actually using a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook?!¡± Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was extremely violent and unstable, and the temperature was also mysteriously high. It was difficult to control, so normal chefs would not dare to use a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook.

    Under normal circumstances, the chefs of the Valley of Gluttony all used the me brought out from burning some spiritual materials.

    That type of me not only was gentle in heat, but also, when burning spiritual materials, the smoke that arose from it would provide certain benefits to the dish.

    The mes crackled. Under the heat of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the Spirit Spring Water started to boil very quickly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s helper cut the chilli while leaking tears. Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s actions, he felt a little strange. All he saw was a flick of Bu Fang¡¯s Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and instantly that spirit beast w was sent flying,nding in the boiling ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The helper froze because Bu Fang did not deal with the spirit beast w at all? He did not remove the scales; he also did not deal with the toenails...

    Plop plop plop...

    A wave of white smoke rose as that chicken w sunk within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Very quickly, the color of blood began to seep out from that spirit beast w.

    ¡°Just continue cutting. After dealing with the chilli, scoop out half adle of the chilli sauce in this jar and mix it with the chilli, making a chilli paste.¡± While waiting for the spirit beast w, Bu Fang pulled out a crystal jar and ced it at the helper¡¯s side as he said.

    However, after putting down the crystal jar, he turned his head to look at the Supreme de Tyrant in the distance. His brows instantly furrowed, then he added: ¡°Just scoop adle, half adle doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±

    The helper¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He just nodded his head, So much chilli, yet he was adding more chilli sauce?

    Nevertheless, he was just a helper, so what could he say?

    Bu Fang gave the ck Turtle Constetion Wok a nce. After the Spirit Spring Water within the wok had be blood-colored, Bu Fang raised his palm, mming it onto the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Instantly, that spirit beast w flew out from within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    True energy surged forth, entering the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, causing the knife to let out a dragon roar. That dragon roar then resounded across the entire ce, causing the spectators¡¯ hearts to jump.

    In an instant, a light shed past them.

    Ayer of skin was easily removed from that spirit beast w.

    The speed of that knife was simply too fast. The helper only saw a sh of golden light sh past his eyes, then he realized that the chicken w that descended had already been cleanly dealt with.

    That white tender w had even jumped in bounciness, letting out steam.

    ¡°Quickly make the chilli paste...¡± Bu Fang gave a nce at the dumbstruck helper, calmly saying.

    The helper¡¯s mouth hurriedly closed, then, after pulling over a huge blue and white porcin pot, he poured the chilli that had been dealt with inside and carefully opened the crystal jar that Bu Fang had passed over.

    When he opened the lid, the helper smelled a wave of spiciness spreading, entering his nostrils in an instant.

    Oh my god!

    The helper¡¯s nostrils red open, bing a little red in an instant. His eyes were covered in blood veins. This spice... was literally too frightening.

    Sealing his nose, the helper carefully scooped out adle of that bright red chilli sauce, then poured it into the blue and white porcin pot. Afterward, he poured in spirit nectar that Bu Fang had prepared, slowly stirring it.

    Stir, stir...

    Along with the stirring, that chilli paste slowly began to take shape. That bright red chilli liquid made the helper¡¯s heart jump. There was not a trace of chilli floating. Maybe it was because they had been dealt with, so the chilli had sunk to the bottom.

    However, this type of peaceful chilli liquid made one feel a violent undercurrent.

    After stirring for quite a while, when the helper felt that he was about to spit blood from all that spice, Bu Fang leisurely shouted: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    The moment the helper heard that, as if running away from something, he turned and hid at a corner while puffing warm air.

    Bu Fang then carefully ced that spirit beast w into the blue and white porcin pot.

    From afar, Wen Renchou¡¯s gaze was like a torch. The kitchen knife in his hands shone, and in the next moment, he harshly swung it at the chopping board. Then, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s position, he opened his mouth very confidently.

    ¡°Burning Heart Ripping w, done!¡±

    He reached out a hand, then harshly mmed the w into a white porcin pot. Plip plop. The chilli sauce was boiling. Without a change in his expression, Wen Renchou pulled a bright red chicken w that scattered dense steam from within.

 Chapter 582 - I Find You Displeasing To The Eye

    <h4>Chapter 582: I Find You Displeasing To The Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Wen Renchou had finished cooking the spirit beast w...

    Steam still dispersed from that bright red spirit beast w, and pieces of chilli were scattered over it, causing the w meat to look really bizarre.

    cing the chicken w on the porcin te, Wen Renchou¡¯s true energy surged forth, wiping off the chicken juice on his hand. He looked at the Burning Heart Ripping w in satisfaction, extremely confident in his heart.

    This time¡¯s Burning Heart Ripping w was finished pretty well, after all, it was a second-grade dish. Cooking it did not drain too much of his strength, and furthermore, he believed that the taste of his Burning Heart Ripping w would definitely shock people.

    ¡°Supreme de Tyrant, please have a taste.¡± Wen Renchou, who was wearing in clothes, felt iparably confident, smiling as he said that to the Supreme de Tyrant in the distance.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes lit up, and he tedly came to Wen Renchou¡¯s side. The appearance of the dish was familiar, causing his heart to be excited.

    ¡°What a nostalgic feeling...¡± said the Supreme de Tyrant.

    After saying that, he reached out his hand, grabbing that Burning Heart Ripping Chicken w into it. A dense aroma dispersed, causing the Supreme de Tyrant to be unable to resist opening his mouth to have a taste.

    Munch.

    With a bite, the crispy spirit beast w was directly bitten, and the plump w meat entered his mouth. Under the bright red meat was a white and tender meat texture. Its fragrance spread out everywhere, with its oil leaking out.

    This w meat was very bouncy. It was constantly jumping within his mouth, causing the Supreme de Tyrant to involuntarily want to close his eyes to savor it better.

    Munch, munch.

    The bone of the spirit beast w had also been cooked till it had softened, so it was not hard at all. It broke with a chew. That type of meticulous taste could indeed leave one intoxicated.

    ....

    ¡°Stop watching, prepare the steamer for me,¡± Bu Fang said toward the helper, whose mouth was open and drooling.

    The helper felt stunned, turning his head full of curiosity.

    ¡°Prepare the steamer for what? The recipe didn¡¯t say it, right?¡± The helper did not understand. He had also read the recipe, so he shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon.

    ¡°The recipe is notplete. Although the taste of the chicken w made from following the recipe is not bad, there will be a few defects, because the taste of the chilli sauce would not utterly sweep into the chicken w meat.¡± Bu Fang actually patiently and seriously exined to the helper.

    The helper¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Was it really like that? That Wen Renchou did not use a steamer, but it looked like the Supreme de Tyrant was eating with so much satisfaction.

    Was there really a difference in taste?

    There shouldn¡¯t be, right? So, not using a steamer didn¡¯t matter, right?

    ¡°Forget it... Just go chop some firewood, and chop up all these spiritual materials,¡± Bu Fang said to him as he looked at the disbelief on the helper¡¯s face, changing his mind.

    Chop firewood? The helper thought about it and did not refuse.

    He now no longer had any faith in Bu Fang. To cook without following the recipe... Would he really be able to cook out a delicious dish?

    Furthermore... Bu Fang had put so much chilli sauce that he really did not know how the taste of the Burning Heart Ripping w would turn out.

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang was not caring about the helper¡¯s suspicious gaze. He also no longer felt like exining. He prepared the steamer himself, scooping out the spirit beast w that had been flipped in the chilli sauce. The sauce boiled with plop sounds, and a dense spicy smell dispersed, engulfing the entire area, bringing along a unique aroma.

    It was a little spicy...

    Many people, when smelling this chilli sauce, felt their noses getting numb, and their hearts felt shocked.

    After cing the steamer in the proper position, that chicken w that was dripping with oil was ced within, then the lid covered it.

    Bu Fang then prepared to finish the final step.

    The helper had already chopped up all the spirit materials. That was a special type of spiritual peach tree wood. It was a little orange-yellow in color, but when it burned, the aroma that it gave out could only be deemed as fragrant.

    Bu Fang controlled the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with his will, floating in the air.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was spat out, lighting up the peach tree wood. The wood let out a huge me that burned under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    After a while, the steamer began to let out rattling sounds.

    Bu Fang opened the lid of the steamer, and the steam rose about. That bright red chicken wy quietly within the steamer. Its meat, under the blur of the white steam, seemed to have undergone a qualitative change.

    From afar, many people were attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s actions.

    A steamer?

    Everyone¡¯s faces were strange.

    Why was a steamer being used? There was not a process involving the steamer written on the recipe? Did Bu Fang actually change the recipe himself?

    Wen Renchou was dazed for a while, then he began to coldlyugh. This was the recipe of a second-grade dish of the Valley of Gluttony, the recipe of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s first-grade or even super-grade chef, so how could a little chef just change it like that!

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s face also became solemn. Bu Fang had changed a step in the recipe, and this made him unhappy. After all, changing the step of the recipe was equal to changing the taste of the Burning Heart Ripping w in his heart.

    Toward a gourmet addict, this was unforgivable!

    Bu Fang was naturally unaware of the spectators¡¯ feelings. He narrowed his eyes, looking at the hazy white steam as the spirit beast w began to sparkle, and the corners of his mouth instantly curved upward.

    Once the firewood had beenpletely burned out, the steam from within the wok also dispersed. All that was left was a chicken w that was dazzling as if a radiance was revolving on it, quietly lying in the steamer. The steam then slowly spread out.

    ¡°M Chicken w, done.¡± Bu Fang looked at the spectators from afar, calmly saying.

    Bu Fang¡¯s helper¡¯s face had long lost its color, because when Bu Fang had finished cooking his dish, he noticed the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s solemn expression, and his heart instantly cried out knowing that he was in trouble.

    Within the Soul Sea Space, this Supreme de Tyrant was an existence that determined their life or death. This Bu Fang had actually dared to freely change the recipe, and this angered this Supreme de Tyrant.

    If this Supreme de Tyrant flew into a fit of rage and killed them, he really had nowhere left to cry.

    Ah Lu¡¯s and Ah Wei¡¯s dish was also done.

    The Shura Saintess and Luo Li¡¯s Burning Heart Ripping w was also done...

    However, the spectators felt that something was not right.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s face was solemn and his eyes were deep, as if there was sword energy revolving within them. That sword energy was terrifying. When it revolved, it seemed to cut through everything.

    The spectators felt their hearts tighten.

    The Supreme de Tyrant swept over the entire scene, then casually waved his hand. In the next instant, the Burning Heart Ripping ws of all the pairs flew in front of him.

    Gulp.

    Except for Bu Fang and Wen Renchou, everyone¡¯s hearts were on its toes. They swallowed mouthfuls of saliva, iparably nervous.

    Bu Fang was calm because he had confidence in his own dish.

    Wen Renchou was calm because his dish had already obtained the approval of the Supreme de Tyrant. However, the gaze that Wen Renchou used to look at Bu Fang was like looking at a dead person. To change the recipe himself, in the Valley of Gluttony, was an offense worth being dragged to dip in the pig cages.

    Daring to even do something to dig his own grave... This little chef was really not afraid of dying!

    Just wait, in a while, the raging Supreme de Tyrant would rip this guy into shreds.

    He originally thought that this little chef would be his opponent, but who would have thought that this guy was tying the noose around his neck... Since he had chosen to do so, he had no right to be Wen Renchou¡¯s opponent anymore.

    ¡°Why did you change the recipe I gave you? Who do you think you are?¡± The Supreme de Tyrant coldly said.

    His gazended on Bu Fang¡¯s body, causing Bu Fang to involuntarily furrow his brows, because he felt ufortable as if his entire body was getting cut by des.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shone. It took a step out, blocking the path in front of Bu Fang, and the energy surged from its body. Its metal armor then moved with a clunking sound, and metal wings suddenly spread out from its back, instantly enteringbat mode.

    ¡°Lord Supreme! I... I already warned him. I ampletely unrted with him changing the recipe!¡± The expert that had been paired with Bu Fang instantly revealed fear in his eyes, quickly opening his mouth as he said.

    ¡°The recipe is notplete, so why can¡¯t I change it? Also... If I want to change, then I¡¯ll change it, why do I need your approval? I am the chef... What are you?¡± Bu Fang gave the Supreme de Tyrant a nce, saying expressionlessly.

    Boom!!

    When Bu Fang¡¯s words came out, everyone¡¯s face changed.

    This little chef actually dared to go against the Supreme de Tyrant? This was the Soul Sea Space of the supreme! Did Bu Fang not learn this from Han Li¡¯s death?

    ¡°How wild... This supreme has swept the Hidden Dragon Continent for hundreds of years. The experts that have died in this supreme¡¯s hands cannot be counted. Creatures like you, that act recklessly, I have killed even more... You really are not afraid of death.¡± The Supreme de Tyrant instantly let out domineering sword energy from his body, and there seemed to be the silhouette of a sword appearing behind his back.

    Wen Renchou and the rest felt their hearts freeze.

    They seemed to see an unparalleled and horrifying expert that had swept over the Hidden Dragon Continent. That was the true Supreme de Tyrant.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where your pridees from... You are amazing, but you are already dead.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face did not change as he calmly said.

    You are already dead...

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This little chef really dared to talk!

    This was touching the weak point of the Supreme de Tyrant. After all, the Supreme de Tyrant had indeed died, that was a fact, but as of that moment everyone was within the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s Soul Sea Space, and the remnant soul of the Supreme de Tyrant was the one who controlled their life and death!

    By angering the Supreme de Tyrant like that, was this little chef trying to drag everyone into the grave with him?

    However, out of everyone¡¯s expectations, the energy on the Supreme Bade Tyrant¡¯s body was suddenly withdrawn with a calm smile. However, no matter how one looked at that smile, it was just a little horrifying.

    The Supreme de Tyrant reached out a hand, then with a casual wave, the Burning Heart Ripping w that Luo Li and the Shura Saintess had cooked togethernded in his hands. He bit down on the chicken w while looking at Bu Fang, and a bone-chilling cracking sound resounded across the entire kitchen.

    ¡°The spice is too weak, the texture of meat too tough... Not meeting the standards, dead.¡±

    When the Supreme de Tyrant said that, Luo Li and the Shura Saintess¡¯ faces instantly lost their color.

    Still, the Supreme de Tyrant did not make a move but grabbed the chicken w that Ah Lu and Ah Wei had cooked together, violently biting down.

    It was the same bone-chilling cracking sound...

    ¡°The texture of the meat is too tough, and too much of the spiritual energy of the w has been lost... Not meeting the standards, dead!¡±

    Ah Lu and Ah Wei heard that clearly. Their minds were shaken, and their faces were filled with fear!

    The other group¡¯s chicken w had simrly gotten the death sentence.

    Everyone there knew that the Supreme de Tyrant was angered, so was this the momentum where a huge massacre would begin?

    Finally, it was Bu Fang¡¯s chicken w¡¯s turn. The Supreme de Tyrant grabbed that chicken w with one hand, and suddenly the color on his face changed, and even his skin shifted slightly. Once the dish entered his hand, the feeling of this chicken w was already a little different from the rest. The fragrance permeated his nose, causing him to narrow his eyes.

    Bu Fang just looked at him calmly.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s mouth then opened up, revealing a row of sharp teeth.

    With a bite...

    Crunch!

    After biting the chicken w, the meat entered his mouth. The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s mouth chewed it for a bit, and then his eyes narrowed. His nostrils slightly red, then began to blow out steam.

    Crunch, crack!!

    Munch, munch!

    The Supreme de Tyrant did not say anything, just chewed nonstop in his mouth, and the shock in his eyes became denser and denser!

    Quickly, the entire chicken w was finished by him, and the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s face had be bright red. After finishing the chicken w, he even licked his fingers, opened his mouth and panted heavily. Sweat had evene out of the top of his nose.

    Everyone was stunned silly.

    What the hell? What was this Supreme de Tyrant doing? Bing a glutton all of a sudden... Why did hepletely finish Bu Fang¡¯s chicken w?

    Wen Renchou¡¯s heart shrunk even further; it was like that again... The Supreme de Tyrant had only taken a few bites of his chicken w, but Bu Fang¡¯s chicken w waspletely eaten!

    Could it be that... he was going to lose again?

    Finally, the Supreme de Tyrant, who had been silent for quite some time, opened his mouth... That hoarse voice resounded in the kitchen:

    ¡°Why... is it so spicy? Why... is the taste so mysteriously good?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the Supreme de Tyrant expressionlessly, and the corner of his lips pulled backward, ¡°I already said it... It¡¯s your recipe that has a problem.¡±

    A problem in the recipe....

    The Supreme de Tyrant suddenly raised his head, and the energy on his body rose once again, then a terrifying sword energy condensed behind his back.

    ¡°Even if the taste of your chicken w is good, it doesn¡¯t give you a reason to change my recipe... Hence, your dish... does not pass! You... need to die as well!¡±

    Boom!!

    The energy spread out, and everyone¡¯s faces changed. As expected....

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. A domineering sword energy blew past him, breaking the band that tied his hair up, causing his hair to freely futter in the wind.

    Bu Fang just stared at the Supreme de Tyrant, opening his mouth to say his words one at a time:

    ¡°Does not pass? You have no right to judge my dish... I have long found you displeasing to the eye.

 Chapter 583 - Overlord Seventh Blade Slaughter God Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 583: Overlord Seventh de ughter God de!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Swish swish swish!

    Within the dense forest, a slender figure dashed forth rapidly, with impressive speed. Her figure leaped from a thick tree branch as she shot forward like a shooting star.

    As she advanced, her entire white hair fluttered behind her, as if it was a wet cloth curling up.

    Countless spirit beasts howled lowly in the dense forest, but this person had ingeniously steered clear of them.

    This person seemed to be familiar with this patch ofnd, dashing through the middle of the healthy trees, with a solemn face and a jade talisman in her hand. Dazzling light seemed to scatter from all over her body, as if there was formless energy that was leading her way.

    This person was Jiang Ling, who had dashed in a certain direction the moment she had reached the Heaven Secret Territory. Her objective foring to the Heaven Secret Territory was not simple, so even when the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant appeared, she chose to give up on it.

    It had to be known that it was about the Supreme de Tyrant, and as a peak expert in the Divine Soul Realm of the ancient times, the enticement of the inheritance was not something an ordinary person could resist.

    Suddenly, Jiang Ling¡¯s figure suddenly stopped,nding on top of a t piece ofnd. This was an extremely remote location, the number of spirit beasts around was few. The ground was dried up, and all the nts had withered and died, dispersing death energy.

    Jiang Ling descended there, and her mind was in a state of unease. This ce kept giving her a dangerous feeling, causing her to be on her toes.

    Even if she had the cultivation of someone who had broken four supreme chains, she also felt a wave of confusion and fear. However, as if her motivation seemed to give her courage, she pulled out a ck jade talisman, one carved out of ck jade.

    Very few people would use ck jade to carve jade talismans, because ck jade carried dense death energy. This energy would affect the normal invocation of a magic array.

    ¡°Teacher... I have finally found it! This is the ce that you told me about!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯s eyes were a little emotional. The ck jade talisman in her hand had actually shone with radiance. Looking at this light, Jiang Ling found herself getting excited unknowingly.

    The greatest objective of her visit to this Heaven Secret Territory was toplete a task that her teacher had entrusted her with. The teacher told her that this was an opportunity for her. She believed that her teacher would not lie to her.

    Jiang Ling forcibly calmed down the excitement in her heart. She crushed the jade talisman, and when it was shattered, the magic array that was held within instantly spread out, engulfing this entire patch ofnd.

    Hum...

    A ringing sound resounded ceaselessly.

    The ground around the magic array instantly began to tremble, and the nts began to wither within seconds...

    The ck magic array dispersed ck energy, which surged out, spreading out everywhere.

    Jiang Ling was standing in the center of the magic array and instantly felt that the ck energy had enveloped her figure. Unique energy then suddenly entered her body, causing her to feel pain as if she was stabbed with needles.

    After some time, Jiang Ling only felt her body being iparably sore and pain, and sweat covered her entirely. She copsed on top of the magic array, with her entire body slightly convulsing.

    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of her. The ck figure¡¯s shadow covered her. Jiang Ling raised her head in a daze. At that moment, a handsome face appeared in front of her. This was a male who was handsome to the extreme, with ck hair and ck eyes, and his skin was white and smooth like jade. It gave people who looked at him a good feeling.

    Jiang Ling watched in a daze. She had never seen such a handsome man.

    The man looked at Jiang Ling smiling gently. That smile seemed to be able to cause countries and cities to fall, and Jiang Ling felt her own heart softening.

    ¡°Is it you who opened the transport array? I have not left the Netherworld for quite some time... I do miss it a little, oh... Littledy, can I ask you if you recognize a ck-haired ck-eyed beauty? You guys usually call her the Netherworld Woman,¡± the man smiled as he spoke, and his smile was resplendent.

    ...

    ¡°I have long found you displeasing to the eye....¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it resounded in this quiet kitchen and left everyone dumbstruck.

    Even the Supreme de Tyrant himself felt stunned. What was this little chef saying? He had long found him displeasing to the eye? Where did he look displeasing to the eye?

    Who was he? He was the Supreme de Tyrant, an expert who swept through the Hidden Dragon Continent. His unique de killed countless experts. It was a de that dared to kill divine beasts, a peak Divine Soul Realm existence!

    Even if it was the disciple of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court facing him, one also would not dare say such words, so how did this little chef in front of him have the guts to run his mouth like that?!

    ¡°Little chef, you need to know that people that provoke I, the Supreme de Tyrant, have all be dead souls under this supreme¡¯s de?¡± The Supreme de Tyrant said coldly.

    The energy behind his back became denser and denser. Horrifying sword energy then rang out from behind his body. Bu Fang¡¯s words had caused his mind to violently shake, as if the entire Soul Sea Space was about to copse.

    The Shura Saintess and the rest all realized that the space was not stable as they were unable to stand stably.

    This Supreme de Tyrant was really angry!

    Wen Renchou could not stop coldly smiling. His heart was calm as he was sure that the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s inheritance should be his already. If he was able to obtain the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant, then the next time he returned to the Valley of Gluttony, his standing would increase a lot, maybe... he would even be able to obtain the right to enter the kitchen square, and obtain the chance to open a store in the kitchen square!

    Originally, this chef had a good chance to beat him! However, he did not treasure it. He had to anger the Supreme de Tyrant... Since he was looking for death... then naturally that was for the best!

    Wen Renchou sucked in a deep breath. The tip of his feet lightly tapped on the ground, and his entire being floated.

    In the next instant, the entire kitchen space underwent a huge change, bing a space where sword energy swept horizontally. The entire space was filled with surging sword energy.

    Everyone felt their skin tighten, as if the sword energy was about to rip their figures into shreds, causing them to feel terrified and rmed. Actually, all of the sword energy was pointed at Bu Fang, so the pressure wasrger on him.

    However, due to Bu Fang possessing the system, he had a natural resistance to such pressure, hence the Supreme de Tyrant ,who intended to use pressure to antagonize Bu Fang, would be disappointed.

    Toward that endless amount of true energy, Bu Fang was still calm and expressionless.

    Whitey took a step out, stepping in front of Bu Fang. Its metal wings spread out, covering the entire sky. Even if the opponent was a peak Divine Soul Realm expert, Whitey would not retreat in the least.

    Bu Fang looked at the Supreme de Tyrant indifferently. The light in his hand shed, then a red colored kitchen knife appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This is your weapon, right?¡±

    ¡°A dead person does not deserve to hold my weapon,¡± the Supreme de Tyrant said indifferently. At this moment, he was a king of the continent, who was a peak Divine Soul Realm existence. The entire Soul Sea Space seemed to have be a city of sword energy.

    sh!

    The infinite sword energy engulfed everything, shing down toward Bu Fang. That sword energy formed a very huge domineering de, and the pressure made everyone present to be under so much power that they were unable to breathe.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shone to the extreme, bing a grayish color, and the armor on its body flipped as magic arrays began to condense over it. As its energy rose, magic array cannons then began to fire out!

    Swish swish swish!

    The sound of the magic array cannons ripped through the air, firing toward the de energy that was slowly sliding down in the arc of the sky.

    Booming explosion sounds rang out. When the explosions urred, gusts of wind were stirred, but they were still unable to affect the movement of that de energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. In this supreme¡¯s Soul Sea Space, this supreme is god! No one can disobey the will of god!¡± The Supreme de Tyrant coldlyughed. His figure then floated up, bing extremely huge and covering the entire sky, just like a ruler high and noble in the air.

    Humm...

    The red kitchen knife that Bu Fang held in his hand also started to violently shake as if it was about to fly out of Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, letting his hand go, and that kitchen knife instantly flew out with a whistling sound.

    The light in the kitchen knife bloomed; it was extremely bright red! The Supreme de Tyrant that covered the entire sky pointed his finger, and instantly, that red kitchen knife turned its knife head, harshly cutting down at Bu Fang. He was going to utterly kill Bu Fang!

    ¡°The people who died under my ughter God de are countless. Even divine beast¡¯s blood have stained it, so you, a puny Divine Physique Echelon Realm chef, should be satisfied.¡± The voice of the Supreme de Tyrant shook the surroundings.

    From afar, the Shura Saintess and the rest did not dare to let out even a single breath. They looked at Bu fang¡¯s calm appearance and felt a little admiration. What a pity... Bu Fang would definitely die without a doubt.

    Against the ughter God de, even experts of the Divine Soul Realm were unable to defend themselves, so how would a chef be able to block it?

    Luo Li stared at Bu Fang sharply. He knew that the Shura Tower was on Bu Fang¡¯s body, and he needed to snatch it back!

    Ah Lu and Ah Wei felt a wave of pity... They actually wanted to defeat Bu Fang fair and square, not like that. However, looking at it now, there should be no such chance anymore.

    Wen Renchou crossed his arms hugging his chest. He raised his head and looked at Bu Fang in disdain. This chef that didn¡¯t know death actually dared to go against the Supreme de Tyrant at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm with his Divine Physique Echelon Realm cultivation that had only broken through one shackle.

    Although the Supreme de Tyrant had fallen, even a starved camel was bigger than a horse. Was it something an ant could fight?

    Die! Go and die!

    Bu Fang had beat him twice on the road of cooking, and this made him involuntarily feel his heart shocked. Towards this type of potential, he had to kill... Otherwise if he was discovered by an expert of the Valley of Gluttony and epted into the Valley, he could be a terrifyingpetitor of Wen Renchou.

    To kill the rival while he was still budding was the right method!

    Looking at the ughter God de that was shing down, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed, and the green smoke revolved around his hand. Then, a dark and swarthy Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in them.

    With energy spinning in his energy core, he poured true energy into the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, holding nothing back. Instantly, a dragon cry roared, as if there was the silhouette of a divine dragon coiling behind Bu Fang¡¯s back, rushing toward the heavens! The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife became bigger. Its golden light was dazzling, even blinding.

    Bu Fang raised the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, looked at the blood-colored ughter God de that was cutting down, then deeply sucked in a breath.

    ¡°Overlord Thirteen des! The first de... Cut!¡±

    Holding the knife handle with both hands, Bu Fang¡¯s hair began to flutter as he harshly chopped down!

    Rip!!

    Golden light dispersed, and sword energy rushed toward the heavens! The golden sword energy then surged forth from within the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, chopping against the blood-colored ughter God de!

    The ughter God de trembled, but its momentum did not stop, continuing to cut down.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless... How will an ant resist this supreme¡¯s ughter God de?! Die!¡± The Supreme de Tyrant sneered.

    However, toward the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s sneering, Bu Fang remained calm. He raised the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then deeply took in a breath, once again cutting down.

    ¡°The second de!¡±

    ¡°The third de!!¡±

    ¡°The fourth de!!!¡±

    ....

    ¡°The seventh de!!!!¡±

    Bu fang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He gently let out a breath, and the golden sword energy that covered the sky cut down violently once more, forming a roaring golden divine dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it rushed toward the ughter God de!

    Overlord Thirteen des. Each de was stronger than the previous. The des ovepped, cutting the heavens and destroying the earth!

    Boom!!

    Under the dumbstruck gaze of the spectators, the golden dragon and the dazzling red ughter God de shed together! A wave of clean and cracking sound rang out, as if ringing out from the ninth Netherworld.

 Chapter 584 - The Small Emotions of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife

    <h4>Chapter 584: The Small Emotions of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    That clear cracking sound was so clear that it resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Where they shed, a dazzling brilliance enveloped the area and a gust of violent gale started to spread out. The sword energy started to spread out and it shed at the surroundings.

    A huge amount of sword energy ruthlessly sliced down from the sky. Whitey¡¯srge body was directly smashed into the ground, and a loud st could be heard.

    However, Whitey was fine. It directly flipped itself up from the ground and in its grayish eyes, there seemed to be a bright light shing. The wings on its back started to spread out suddenly, and the feathers on them were as sharp as knives.

    Despite the brilliance, no one was focusing on Whitey.

    Instead, they focused on the de energy which was in the distance.

    Who would have thought that Bu Fang would actually let out a blow with such terrifying power?

    The red light around the ughter God de dimmed. After the Overlord Seventh dended on the ughter God de, a loud explosion could be heard as it fell from the sky. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ughter God de as they sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°The ughter God de was actually shattered? That chef actually managed to crack the de!¡±

    ¡°That is too terrifying! The ughter God de of the Supreme de Tyrant actually cracked? I must be blind!¡±

    ¡°Not possible... There is no way that the chef managed to do this!¡±

    ...

    The Shura Saintess and the rest were all stunned. They werepletely unable to believe what they had seen. Their bodies were stiff as they stood in ce. The ughter God de which was deemed as a divine tool was actually cracked by the seventh de from Bu Fang.

    Although only a trace of a crack appeared, it was already something out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes were ice cold. His figure seemed to fuse with the entire Soul Sea. His figure became extremely gigantic and covered the entire sky. It was as though he became a god.

    The crack on the ughter God de was out of the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s expectation. His state of mind seemed to be affected at that instant. The ughter God de had followed him across the entire Hidden Dragon Continent. He used it to fight against divine beasts and it was sturdy beyondpare. It wasparable to a divine tool!

    As for the body of the de, it was made with countless treasures and it was specially crafted by the masters of the Valley of Gluttony. Unless the real divine tools from the Valley of Gluttony appeared, it was impossible to damage his ughter God de! Of course, the divine tools from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court would be able to damage the de as well.

    This unknown chef who was wielding a kitchen knife from god knew where was actually able to crack his ughter God de?

    How could this not shock him?

    Even though he was somewhat shocked, the Supreme de Tyrant started to feel a wave of anger surging in his body.

    ¡°You dare to crack my ughter God de? You must be seeking death!¡±

    Dazzling light shot out of the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes and the entire Soul Sea started to tremble violently. Countless rays of de energy shot out.

    Buzz...

    The sword energy shot out and swallowed everything in its path. It rushed toward the arc in the sky and converged around the ughter God de which was dim and no longer shining.

    As the sword energy started to enter the ughter God de, a blinding light was emitted from the body of the de. It became extremely dazzling in a split second.

    The ughter God de had a soul. After absorbing so much sword energy, the oppressing energy it gave out caused everyone¡¯s expression to change.

    They knew that this was the true ughter God de. The ughter God de was fully recovered! It was a de that could split mountain and rivers, the ughter God de!

    ¡°That little chef is definitely going to die now,¡± Wen Renchou shook his head and said.

    Facing the recovered ughter God de, unless Bu Fang¡¯s ability was on par with that of a Divine Soul Realm expert, there was no way for him to resist.

    The ughter God de stayed silent for quite some time. Its energy had dried up long ago as the Supreme de Tyrant had passed away a long time ago. No one was able to supply the de with energy and now that the energy had returned, the ughter God de could once again stir up a tempest of des!

    Buzz...

    With a shake of the de, the ughter God de directly ripped through the void as it swayed. The Supreme de Tyrant stared at the de as it chopped toward Bu Fang.

    The atmosphere seemed to have turned extremely oppressive at that moment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face did not change at all. Holding the dazzling Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on his shoulder, he stared at the red-colored ughter God de which was chopping down toward him with the pressure of the entire sky.

    The de energy stirred, and his hair started to fly about wildly.

    From the ughter God de, Bu Fang could feel a wave of primitive anger. It was obviously the work of the spirituality within the de.

    The audience didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they watched the ughter God de cut down. They were aware that it was extremely probable for Bu Fang to die there. The previous miracle must have been difficult to perform. Some people even revealed looks of sympathy on their faces.

    This little chef was asking for death. With his ability, he actually had a huge chance to obtain the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant. Why did he have to rebel? He obviously could have reaped the benefits, however, he chose to walk through the gates of hell instead.

    The audience was unable to understand what Bu Fang was thinking.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes were cold beyondpare. Even though he had fallen, his might was something an ant couldn¡¯t fight against.

    Bu Fang stared at that ughter God de as he sucked in a deep breath. He gripped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife with both hands and had a determined gaze in his eyes. Just a second ago, Bu Fang¡¯s calm heart felt a wave of disdain. He had been slightly confused, but he knew that the foreign feeling was extremely clear in his heart.

    He was sure that the feeling came from the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife which he was carrying on his shoulder.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife also had spirituality?

    Bu Fang was stunned. This was the first time he realized that his kitchen knife was so mysterious.

    ¡°System, does the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife possess spirituality?¡± Bu Fang inquired in his mind.

    The system had never told him before that the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had spirituality. Bu Fang always thought that this kitchen knife was just a convenient tool which was able to change its size as he pleased. He always felt as though the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was just an iparably sharp knife. This was the first time he realized that his kitchen knife was so amazing.

    The system did not immediately reply to him. Instead, it remained silent for a moment before its solemn voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s head:

    ¡°The God of Cooking Set has its own spirituality. However, the host¡¯s level was too low in the past, and thus he was unable to feel anything. Now, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife revealed its emotions from the challenge of the red kitchen knife. Under normal circumstances, the host should still be unable to feel the spirituality of the God of Cooking Set.¡±

    Bu Fang was expressionless. As it turned out, the God of Cooking Set had spirituality. This meant that the ck wok also had its own spirituality?

    However, he found out that the God of Cooking Set felt that Bu Fang was too weak and refused tomunicate with him.

    Was he scorned by the God of Cooking Set?

    Rip!

    With a cut, the sword energy rumbled.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body started to emit a blinding light. The terrifying sharpness of the sword energy started to disappear.

    A stream of red light fell from the sky at high speed, directly slicing toward Bu Fang!

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath as he suddenly swung out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. True energy surged into it, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife started to emit dazzling golden light.

    At this moment, the disdainful feelinging from the kitchen knife became extremely strong.

    Bu Fang could even feel a disdainful dragon harrumph.

    Under the surprised eyes of the audience members who were sucking in a cold breath, Bu Fang waved his kitchen knife as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He directed it toward the ughter God de.

    The two kitchen knives finally collided without holding anything back.

    Boom!

    A wave of sharp sh resounded.

    The ughter God de¡¯s brilliance was dazzling!

    However, Bu Fang still gripped onto the knife with both hands, and his face was expressionless. He was solemn and serious as always.

    The terrifying de energy constantly rumbled and his surroundings shattered into pieces.

    Everyone¡¯s heart was trembling in fear. The might of the ughter God de was too terrifying! Under this type of might, that little chef would be shed into pieces, right?

    However, their eyes widened in disbelief soon enough.

    Bu Fang who was about to be swallowed by the red de energy managed to resist it. A speck of golden brilliance radiated from his body and it was as eye-catching as a spot of golden sand in a desert.

    In the next instant, the golden light became denser. It managed to suppress the red light and the audience was shocked for a moment. They faintly heard a dragon¡¯s cry in their ears.

    With a resounding sound ringing out, the ughter God de waspletely shattered into two pieces and a loud snap was heard.

    Dots of red light drifted out from within it, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife absorbed every single speck of it.

    The cracking sound filled the skies. The entire sky of sword energy dissipated, and the red light which covered the sky was nowhere to be seen. It was as if everything turned peaceful all of a sudden. The only thing left on the ground was the shattered pieces of the ughter God de.

    It was quiet without a sound.

    Everyone, including the Supreme de Tyrant, was silent. They seemed to be unable to take in this scene in front of them.

    The ughter God de waspletely shattered?

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just a small crack. It waspletely destroyed!

    Oh my god!

    The people who regained their spirits sucked in a cold breath. Their minds started shivering. What kind of demon was that guy?

    The kitchen knife in his hands... What divine ything was it? It could actually shatter the ughter God de!

    Wen Renchou was the most shocked... Bu Fang¡¯s golden kitchen knife seemed to possess the grandeur of the peak kitchen knives in the Valley of Gluttony.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ll be damned!¡±</i>

    Was this little chef an illegitimate child of some big shot in the Valley of Gluttony?

    Huff huff huff...

    Bu Fang heaved heavily. The golden light on the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife waspletely gone and Bu Fang was no longer able to feel a connection to it. As expected, this kitchen knife only looked down on that arrogant ughter God de.

    The Supreme de Tyrant waspletely stunned. His energy started to fluctuate non-stop and the entire Soul Sea Space started to shake.

    After a long time, the Supreme de Tyrant released a roar. It was a furious roar and there was a heartbreaking sorrow hidden behind it. His personal weapon, the ughter God de, had actually been shattered! It was the ughter God de which didn¡¯t even crack when it faced divine beasts! However, it was actuallypletely broken when he fought with this little chef!

    The spirituality within it hadpletely dissipated...

    His ughter God de was finished!

    ¡°Ah! You... You deserve to die!¡± The Supreme de Tyrant had been angered to the point of insanity. Everyone¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    The air shook and the de energy started to converge. The Supreme de Tyrant, whose body was covering the sky, shrunk to normal, but the light emitted from his being was extremely blinding. The aura he released was majestic and it was almost as though hepressed all of his energy into one point.

    Bu Fang heaved, and Whitey stood in front of him with its round belly showing.

    Everyone knew that this time, Bu Fang hadpletely angered the Supreme de Tyrant. The killing intent that the Supreme de Tyrant held toward Bu Fang could not be stopped...

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes shrunk and his words were full of killing intent. His entire body seemed to teleport as he instantly appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Whitey¡¯s grayish eyes were shining. It raised its huge palm-leaf-shaped hands, swatting toward the Supreme de Tyrant.

    Boom!

    A huge wave of strength surged, and Whitey was sent flying. Whitey¡¯s huge body was like a round ball flying out. The sharp sword energy became a huge de that descended from the sky, cutting down at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. A wave of pressure enveloped his entire being.

    With a swoosh...

    Shrimpy¡¯s figure became a golden light as it flew out into the sky. It pierced holes in the de energy in the air.

    This little fellow had been sleeping for so long! Every time it slept, it would be much stronger.

    The Supreme de Tyrant was cold beyondpare as his nce swept past the shrimp. ¡°There¡¯s no use. Within my Soul Sea Space... I am the supreme god! Those that oppose god will be killed!¡±

    Bu Fang gently spat out a breath. His gaze was unfathomable.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a god... I, Bu Fang, will massacre a god today!¡± He said expressionlessly. As his words descended, Shrimpy¡¯s figure suddenly became huge. Whitey also spread out its wings in the distance and the metal wings turned into flying des rumbling loudly. The flying des covered the entire sky. Whitey climbed onto the golden shrimp and itsbat abilities started to soar.

    Bu Fang waved his hand and took out bowls of steaming hot Rampaging Ramen and smaller ones of Vigorous Beef Meatballs. A strand of bright red Crazy Hot Chili Strip flew into the air as well and they all flew into the sky.

    Utility dishes deployed.

    Gourmet Array, activate!

 Chapter 585 - Donâ€™t Stop, Absolutely Donâ€™t Stop!

    <h4>Chapter 585: Don¡¯t Stop, Absolutely Don¡¯t Stop!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A bowl of Berserk Ramen, a piece of Vigorous Beef Meatball, a piece of Spicy Strip...

    The three dishes exuded an aroma, floating around Bu Fang, and released a radiance that was dazzling and blinding.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy surged forth. After the amplification from the ck-colored Shura Tower on his chest, it became extremely mighty, sweeping through the surroundings like a storm.

    The three dishes seemed to have a strange energy pulling each other and they connected with one another.

    In the next instant, the spiritual energy of the three dishes condensed to form the appearance of another dish, floating on top of Bu Fang¡¯s palms.

    These three were all utility dishes. They were able tobine into a Gourmet Array, providing a huge boost for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang felt that his own mental energy swelled up as he controlled the three utility dishes to form a Gourmet Array. It put quite a huge pressure on him. Luckily, there was the amplification effect from the Shura Tower, allowing Bu Fang to sessfully control his mental energy. The Shura Tower was not the divine tool of the Ancient Shura City for nothing. No wonder the people from the Ancient Shura City had tried countless methods to retrieve it.

    From afar, Luo Li and the Shura Saintess¡¯ eyes shone as they looked at the small tower on Bu Fang¡¯s neck, slightly lost in thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Shura Tower!¡± Luo Li licked his lips as he said it, with his face looking slightly excited and moved.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... The divine tool of our Ancient Shura City, but itnded in the hands of a little chef. Furthermore, that chef was actually able to utilize the Shura Tower... It really is inconceivable,¡± the saintess also said speechlessly.

    She looked at Bu Fang. Even if it was just with the amplification power of the Shura Tower, Bu Fang could not possibly be an opponent for that Supreme de Tyrant, in the Soul Sea Space, the Supreme de Tyrant was invincible.

    That little chef was just struggling. In the end, the result would still not change. Since he asked for death, then death he would get!

    Shrimpy became huge, with its appearance changing to an extremely ruthless one. The shell became iparably sharp and firm. Its eyes were scarlet as it spat bubbles from its mouth. Its slick little legs were gliding.

    In the midst of the Soul Sea Space of the Supreme de Tyrant, Shrimpy actually managed to sessfully fly, ignoring the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s rules.

    Whitey stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back as if it had be a shrimp rider. The metal wings on its back were moving at full speed, constantly shooting out a dense amount of flying metal des.

    Thebat ability of the Supreme de Tyrant, who had condensed his energy, was very high. Although this was only his remaining soul, hisbat ability exploded, beating ordinary Divine Soul Realm experts, especially in this Soul Sea Space, which increased hisbat ability even further.

    Looking at this situation, under the Divine Soul Realm, whoever was in front of the Supreme de Tyrant could be considered dead.

    So, Bu Fang would definitely die.

    A puppet and a shrimp wouldpletely be unable to block.

    Bang!!

    As expected, not out of the audience¡¯s expectations, just after the first sh, the duo of Whitey and Shrimpy were sent flying with a bang, being forced to the ground by a strong pressure.

    Shrimpy¡¯s legs were moving, struggling to forcefully get up from the ground. With a yell, a stream of light actually shot out from its mouth.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shone, and the magic array on its body welled up, constantly shooting with the magic array cannon with bangs. Balls of bright blinding magic array cannons shot toward the Supreme de Tyrant.

    However, the Supreme de Tyrant waspletely fearless. A white stream of pure sword energy revolved around his body. Its speed was iparably fast, with every slice, it would block one and every attack from Whitey and Shrimpy.

    Although the explosions were ceaseless, they werepletely unable to affect the Supreme de Tyrant at all.

    The Supreme de Tyrant stood in the air and raised his hands. With a casual wave, the de energy began to descend, and even the air seemed to be sliced apart.

    Whitey and Shrimpy were once again mmed back onto the ground.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes raised as his gazended on Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is the secret weapon that allowed you to be so crazy with me? Too weak...¡± The Supreme de Tyrant lightly said. He looked at Bu Fang as if he was looking at a dead person.

    Bu Fang deeply let out a breath of air. On top of his palms, three balls of dense spiritual energy floated, the spiritual energy was constantly changing into the Rampage Ramen, Vigorous Beef Meatballs, Spicy Strips, and others...

    No one paid attention to the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s words.

    Bu Fang raised his hands and his fingers pointed at the Supreme de Tyrant. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, the magic array floated out, covering the figures of Whitey and Shrimpy.

    ¡°What move is this?¡± Many were curious.

    Wen Renchou was slightly confused. Even if he was from the Valley of Gluttony, he still couldn¡¯t see through Bu Fang¡¯s movements. Was that guy using dishes to deploy a magic array? How was this possible? The spiritual energy between the dishes was simply too violent. There was no way it would be able topletely fuse with each other... How could it possibly form a magic array?

    However, no matter how much Wen Renchou suspected it, Bu Fang had really sent out a magic array from his fingertips.

    The amplification provided by that magic array made Whitey and Shrimpy burst upwards from the ground in an instant, their figures were radiating a lush brilliance.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes had be round as if it had been thrown into chili sauce, bing beet-red. It was lively as it shot out a devastating beam of light from its mouth. The armor on Whitey¡¯s body made nking sounds, forming a huge chopper in its hands. The huge chopper was sharp, and its de body was letting out a cold light.

    With a leap from Shrimpy, Whitey directly chopped toward the Supreme de Tyrant.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. In that instant, he spread his arms and an impressive amount of sword energy formed inside the Soul Sea Space, smashing onto Whitey¡¯s body. It caused Whitey to be smashed into various ways, finallynding on the ground with a bang, emitting a wave of green smoke...

    Bu Fang stood in the distance. With a thought, the light of the Gourmet Array descended and Whitey once again stood up, swinging its huge chopper at the Supreme de Tyrant!

    Luo Li stared at Bu Fang in the distance with an intense gaze. He saw the pitch-ck small tower floating on Bu Fang¡¯s neck and his breathing gradually became heavier.

    The Shura Saintess gave Luo Li a nce in curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Luo Li drew back the corner of his lips, pointing at Bu Fang in the distance, saying: ¡°What if we made our move now, to snatch back the Shura Tower... How¡¯s that?¡±

    Hearing this, the Shura Saintess rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you stupid?! Bu Fang is currently fighting the Supreme de Tyrant! He needs the Shura Tower. Furthermore, once we snatch the Shura Tower... We might not be able to bring it out alive.¡±

    ¡°Once we snatch the Shura Tower, we can immediately activate the Shura Sovereign¡¯s sword energy... After ripping a hole in this Soul Sea, wouldn¡¯t we be able to run?¡± Luo Li said.

    ¡°You believe that the Shura Sovereign¡¯s sword energy can rip a hole in this Soul Sea? What if it isn¡¯t able to?¡± The Shura Saintess countered.

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes became somber. ¡°There¡¯s no if... Do you actually think that this chef is able to defeat the Supreme de Tyrant? It will be difficult for him to escape death! We should take this chance when he and the Supreme de Tyrant are contending with each other to quickly escape. If we don¡¯t run... would we stay in here to wait for our deaths?¡±

    The Shura Saintess jumped and suddenly became silent because she felt that what Luo Li said made sense. However... The Shura Saintess still wanted to say something but Luo Li had already made his move. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Luo Li¡¯s figure actually dashed toward Bu Fang like an arrow.

    What was he doing? Everyone was extremely curious.

    However, in the next moment, people began to react. They cursed Luo Li and called him a despicable person. He actually tried to sneak attack Bu Fang when he was in the middle of a battle! These people from the Ancient Shura City were really iparably shameless!

    Luo Li did not care. His face revealed a trace of madness and greed. He stared at the small tower floating in front of Bu Fang¡¯s neck, with his eyes wide open and bloodshot. His speed became faster and faster as five chains swayed behind him.

    Blood-colored sword energy coagted from within his body, flying toward the lonely and helpless Bu Fang in the distance with a whoosh.

    Shrimpy and Whitey were fighting against the Supreme de Tyrant at that moment and they were unable to escape and protect Bu Fang.

    This was also the chance that Luo Li found; Bu Fang was the weakest at this moment. Luo Li¡¯s hands flew out, and one of his hands pinched a blood-red colored talisman. His palms were sweaty because he knew that he only had one shot at this!

    Finally, Bu Fang also noticed that Luo Li who was dashing toward him. Bu Fang was slightly stunned as he didn¡¯t expect that Luo Li would make his move at this point in time...

    When he recovered his spirits, Luo Li had already rushed in front of him.

    Luo Li¡¯s face was malicious, and his true energy was rolling as he raised his hands. His palms seemed to have be a blood-colored long sword, cutting down as he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s neck.

    His target was the Shura Tower!

    ¡°Soon I¡¯ll obtain the Shura Tower! Once I obtain it, my position in the Ancient Shura City will once again rise! Maybe I¡¯ll even be the Shura Sovereign¡¯s confidante!¡± Luo Li¡¯s eyes widened as he pulled back his lips, revealing a trace of excitement and fanaticism.

    The greed in his eyes caused a chill to run down Bu Fang¡¯s spine. Thetter¡¯s heart shook.

    Rip!!

    Under the sharp sword energy¡¯s cut, Bu Fang felt some pain from where the sword was slicing down. He looked at Luo Li¡¯s blood-colored long de that was piercing over, with his gaze solemn.

    It was approaching! It was getting closer and closer!!

    Luo Li¡¯s excited heart was about to jump out and he only saw the Shura Tower in his eyes!

    For the Shura Tower! Little chef, die!

    Roar!

    With an explosive roar, the sword energy once again burst forth. The energy of the blood-colored sword became thicker and its might became even more terrifying, cutting down toward Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    The terrifying danger made Bu Fang¡¯s heart shake.

    In the next moment, the Vermillion Robe that he was wearing suddenly released a light and it seemed as though there was a gentle phoenix cry beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    There were suddenly bits and pieces of Vermillion Bird feathers floating down around Bu Fang¡¯s body. These vermilion feathers revolved around Bu Fang¡¯s surroundings as if they were forming a defensive shield.

    That unblockable sword whipped up the Vermillion Bird feathers, cutting straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders.

    Luo Li¡¯s eye¡¯s shrunk and his heart started to shiver. His head snapped up in disbelief as he looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Luo Li shouted, with his face full of shock and horror. His full-powered blow was actually unable to pierce through even the little chef¡¯s skin!

    Bu Fang looked at Luo Li expressionlessly. Reaching out his hand, Bu Fang grabbed onto the hilt of the sword and slowly raised it into the air.

    Green smoke revolved around his hand and a ck wok appeared with a rumble. Bu Fang held the wok in his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, absolutely don¡¯t stop. Continue piercing,e and pierce me with all your might.¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    After the words left Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok descended with a whistling sound, smashing toward Luo Li¡¯s head.

 Chapter 586 - The Man Who Exiled The Netherworld Woman

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Man Who Exiled The Netherworld Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    In the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Nethery bared her long white legs, floating around the little shop. Her pitch-ck hair was fluttering around behind her like strands of ribbons.

    Suddenly, her long eyshes shook as she opened her tightly shut eyes. As if her heart had sensed something, a curious look appeared on her ice-cold face.

    The big ck dog lying under the Path-Understanding Tree was sleeping soundly. When it breathed, there was mysterious energy drifting out, which was absorbed by the Path-Understanding Tree.

    The Path-Understanding Tree was swaying as it scattered bits of brilliant starlight.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose twitched as it yawned, opening its eyes.

    ¡°Lass... There seems to be a familiar smell. That smell should being for you...¡± Lord Dog drowsily open its mouth and its maic voice resounded in the air.

    Nethery¡¯s gaze turned toward Lord Dog, nodding her head.

    ¡°In the secret territory...¡± Nethery said.

    Lord Dog pulled back its mouth. ¡°In the secret territory? What a coincidence... Isn¡¯t Bu Fang, thatd, also in the secret territory? Do you think that guy will look for Bu Fang? After all... that guy should be able to feel the energy on Bu Fang¡¯s body. His energy is connected to you...¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s words made Nethery jolt and she became silent.

    After a long time, she opened her mouth slightly.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going into the secret territory to find Bu Fang. Can¡¯t let that guy hurt Bu Fang... I still want to continue eating my Dragon Blood Rice.¡± After Nethery said that, with a thought, the Netherworld Ship that was quietly lying in front of the Path-Understanding Tree began to move. In the next moment, it floated up, harshly smashing into the air, ripping open an entrance in the void.

    Nethery¡¯s small feet tapped on the air, and her graceful figure instantly floated up,nding on the Netherworld Ship.

    With a crash, the Netherworld Ship then directly entered into the void, disappearing.

    Lord Dog looked at the Netherworld Ship that was no longer there and yawned. It continued to lie down in front of the Path-Understanding Tree as it slept. However, it still grumbled, ¡°Thisss... Only thinking about her own Dragon Blood Rice. Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs also cannot be lost.¡±

    Eighty looked from afar, moving its wings, dropping a piece of chicken feather.

    The sudden disappearance of the Netherworld Ship left it confused as if that had surpassed itsprehension.

    ...

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were crazy.

    His move had been out of everyone¡¯s expectations. The Shura Saintess¡¯ face showedplex emotions. She stood at a distance, watching Luo Li make his move. After Wen Renchou experienced his initial horror and shock, he recovered his cold smile. Watching Bu Fang die wasn¡¯t a bad thing either. Ah Lu, Ah Wei, and the rest who were alive were all slightly shamed.

    This Luo Li really didn¡¯t care about his own cultivation level, actuallymitting this disgusting act of sneak attacking when the opponent wasn¡¯t paying attention...

    When Bu Fang was using his full strength to resist the Supreme de Tyrant, being attacked by Luo Li was literally a cmity. Fighting against the Supreme de Tyrant was already so strenuous.

    Facing the sneak attack of a peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert, how would Bu Fang be able to take it?

    Bu Fang seemed to be forced into a dead end in that instant.

    However, only Luo Li, who was experiencing it firsthand, knew about Bu Fang¡¯s strength, and thus terror filled his heart. Against his deadly move, even if it was a peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert who was at the same rank as him, they would not be able to block his strike. However, his sword wasn¡¯t even enough to break through Bu Fang¡¯s clothes!

    The blood-red sword was grabbed by Bu Fang and his eyes were ice-cold. Bu Fang stared at Luo Li, who was currently in a state of shock.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hand and with a whistling sound, he smashed it down toward Luo Li.

    The confused Luo Li flew into a rage out of humiliation as his palm rose and struck toward the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. ¡°It¡¯s just a damn wok! I¡¯ll send it flying!¡±

    However, all that was heard was a huge ringing sound.

    Luo Li felt that his palm had hit an iparably hard rock, one huge rock that was like a mountain and seemed impossible to shake up!

    Bang!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok seemed like a truck which was driving through a field of weed. Itnded heavily on Luo Li¡¯s head, causing thetter to be struck till he was a little stunned.

    Luo Li clutched his head and kneeled on the ground.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang shone with light, with the Vermillion Bird feathers swirling around. The ability which granted him five seconds of invincibility allowed Bu Fang to remain unscathed even under Luo Li¡¯s sneak attack.

    That might be something that Luo Li couldn¡¯t have imagined.

    Bu Fang was slightly angry in his heart. How could he not have thought that this Luo Li would actually sneak attack and force him into such a sorry state?

    With two strikes of the wok, Bu Fang smashed Luo Li till he was stunned. Bu Fang simply did not have any intention to stop as the wok smashed down again and again. It flew into the air before smashing down again.

    ¡°I said absolutely don¡¯t stop... You didn¡¯t believe me then... What about now? Do you believe me now?¡± Bu Fang lightly said while smashing his ck wok.

    The audience was speechless and they felt that Luo Li was actually really pitiful.

    Bang!

    The energy on Luo Li¡¯s body swelled up, and his eyes be red. He was slightly dazed, with his head dripping blood. However, within his heart, a sea of fire was boiling, and his anger was surging.

    sts urred all over the ce!

    A loud st resounded through the air.

    Whitey and Shrimpy¡¯s figures fell, harshly smashing onto the ground, being flung into the distance.

    The light that enveloped Shrimpy and Whitey¡¯s body scattered. Shrimpy¡¯s huge body also shrunk quite a bit while it continued spitting bubbles out of its mouth, with its small eyes spinning.

    ¡°Other than this shrimp and a metal puppet... What other tricks do you have up your sleeve?¡± An ear-shattering sound resounded. Within the Soul Sea, the Supreme de Tyrant figure was standing straight and proud. Within the Soul Sea Space, the mightiest being was still the Supreme de Tyrant.

    Luo Liughed crazily and his entire head was bloody. Although he was unexpectedly smashed by Bu Fang, he was, after all, a peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert, therefore his body was iparably tough. He looked at Bu Fang with a crazy look in his eyes as heughed.

    Bu Fang solemnly turned his head to look at the Supreme de Tyrant as Shrimpy and Whitey returned to his side.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes were shining. Energy began to whirl from within its body, intending to once again make a move.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use... In this supreme one¡¯s Soul Sea Space, this supreme one is god... No one will be able to save you so you should obediently enjoy the feeling of death.¡±

    The Supreme de Tyrant waved a palm and sword energy filled the air, once again sending Whitey to the ground. Within the Soul Sea Space, he, the Supreme de Tyrant, was indeed in control of everything. The Soul Sea was his domain, so there was definitely no one who could save Bu Fang.

    Feeling the killing intenting from the Supreme de Tyrant, everyone took in a deep breath. They knew that this time, it was going to be difficult for Bu Fang to escape death!

    Even with his struggles, he was still eventually unable to escape the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s tyranny.

    The entire sky of sword energy condensed, forming a huge knife that covered the entire sky. That huge knife was as white as jade as it emitted a terrifying pressure. It slowly sliced downwards toward Bu Fang.

    Rip!

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and Whitey appeared in front of him.

    However, at this moment, the space beside Bu Fang¡¯s figure began to tremble. A white palm suddenly reached out from within the void, slowly ripping it down. A hole was ripped in the void. Ripping open the entrance with two hands, a hazy figure then began to appear from that hole as it slowly walked out.

    This figure happened to appear just below where the sword energy was directed.

    Everyone was feeling confused about the figure which suddenly appeared.

    That figure just walked out of the ripped space and it turned its head. Feeling the sword energy descending downwards, the figure seemed slightly afraid. In the next moment, the figure raised its white palms, tapping out with a single finger.

    Ring...

    The entire space seemed to be frozen.

    That unmatchable, seemingly world-destroying sword energy, seemed to be frozen like a block of ice, stopping mid-air.

    The figure¡¯s gaze curiously sized up this sword energy, letting out a faint sneer...

    Pfffft.

    In the next instant, with a tap of the finger, the entire sword energy shattered like ss. As it broke into fragments, the de energy dissipated. The iparably tyrannical, world-destroying energy was scattered just like that.

    Everyone was stunned. Even Bu Fang was curious and speechless.

    The Supreme de Tyrant felt his face burning up with shame... He had just said that no one could enter the Soul Sea Space to save Bu Fang, but in the next moment, a figure appeared. The figure even saved Bu Fang from certain death with a single finger. A single finger caused his terrifying sword energy to dissipate.

    What kind of face pping was that... Was there a need to be so professional?

    ¡°Huu... This little sword energy is not too bad. Such a pity that itcks something special.¡± That figure gently smiled and said, and it had a maic and enticing voice. In the next instant, the smoke scattered and that person¡¯s silhouette also became clear.

    Hiss...

    However, when the audience saw that figure¡¯s face clearly, they sucked in a deeper breath of cold air.

    That¡¯s because what appeared in front of their eyes was literally a perfect man, handsome and tall. His charm was iparable and he wasn¡¯t handsome in a demonic way. Instead, it was the real masculine type of handsome. Wearing a white long robe, he waspletely perfect.

    A strong wind blew through the Soul Sea, blowing that man¡¯s ck hair, causing it to flutter. The man turned his head to look at Bu Fang and there was a smile on his face. Everyone looked entranced.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes shrunk as he coldly said.

    The man¡¯s face was still smiling. Looking at that hazy figure of the Supreme de Tyrant, he smiled lightly. ¡°A remnant soul? So naughty. From now on, follow me. Bringing around a remnant soul with a Soul Sea in the Netherworld is also pretty rare,¡± the man smiled as he said. He seemed to not put the Supreme de Tyrant in his eyes.

    After saying that, he continued looking at Bu Fang. His gaze was pitch ck and unfathomable.

    ¡°Hello, I can feel a familiar energy on your body. I reckon that you came across a ck-haired and ck-eyed prettydy, right? You guys call her the Netherworld woman,¡± the man said.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, looked at this overly handsome man and curled the corner of his lips upwards. Toward guys who were more handsome than him, Bu Fang did not have any good feelings at all. Not to mention the fact that the other party was so shy.

    However, the man¡¯s words made Bu Fang¡¯s heart clench slightly.

    ¡°Netherworld woman? I don¡¯t know her, and also, who are you?¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly asked.

    Hiss...

    In the eyes of the man, Bu Fang¡¯s body had traces of faint ck energy. That ck energy was the energy of the curse. The source of the curse obviously came from the Netherworld Woman!

    ¡°So cheeky... However, you look cute when you¡¯re lying.¡± The handsome man¡¯s eyes narrowed and it seemed as though a smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Your question is very meaningful. Who am I? I am the one who exiled the Netherworld Woman.

    ¡°Others usually call me the master of the Netherworld. I¡¯m called the Nether King!¡±

 Chapter 587 - Nether King And Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 587: Nether King And Lord Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    When the man said this sentence, his gaze became extremely unfathomable. His handsome face raised slightly, revealing a crafty smile. His mncholic temperament seemed extremely vivid.

    He was satisfied with his current state; it was the type of feeling of a lonely expert. However, Bu Fang looked at this man like he was looking at a fool.

    The Nether King who exiled the Netherworld Woman? So this shy guy in front was the one who sent Nethery into the secret territory to starve?

    ¡°Are you very surprised? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you if you bring me to the Netherworld Woman... Her exile has not ended so she cannot leave the secret territory whenever she wants to,¡± the Nether King said as he smiled.

    From afar, the Supreme de Tyrant who was floating in the air felt a little dazed. This showy guy who appeared all of a sudden and destroyed his de energy with a finger... He actually went on to say that he would ept him as a follower!

    What was this... This was the first time the Supreme de Tyrant had met such a showy person!

    When he, the Supreme de Tyrant, was alive, he was also someone who dared to raise his ughter God de even against the divine beasts. Although he was dead now, that did not mean he would randomly ept anyone as his master!

    The King of the Netherworld... People called him the Nether King?

    What Nether King, did he think that the Supreme de Tyrant was a retard who didn¡¯t read books?

    The Nether King was simply unable to leave the Netherworld. How could he appear in the Heaven Secret Territory? This liar didn¡¯t even know how to tell a lie!

    The Supreme de Tyrant t had a face filled with unhappiness as he looked at that man who was ignoring him. The anger in his heart started to boil over.

    Although he was a remnant soul, he was still a remnant soul who had his dignity!

    The Shura Saintess and Wen Renchou looked at the sudden scene dumbstruck. The sudden appearance of that handsome man had attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. They had naturally heard the man¡¯s words.

    The Nether King... The two were taken aback. Wen Renchou, being a someone from the Valley of Gluttony, had naturally read the ancient records of the Valley of Gluttony; he was not unfamiliar with the name ¡°Nether King¡±.

    The Nether King... The one people deemed as the king of the Netherworld, was an old demon who had lived for god knew how long. His ability was unfathomable, controlling the entire Netherworld.

    The Netherworld was a mysterious ce. It was said that there were countless experts there, even the ancient records of the Hidden Dragon Continent about the Netherworld only managed to fill a few pages.

    The handsome man in front of them actually imed to be the Nether King? The old demon who had lived for countless years? This was literally... Using one¡¯s life to act like a pretentious prick!

    ¡°Within my Soul Sea Space, there are actually so many people who dare to be so unbridled... Do you guys really take me, the Supreme de Tyrant, as someone who is easily bullied?¡± In the air, the low roar of the Supreme de Tyrant traveled over. His figure bloomed with radiance and the energy around his body rose to the extreme. He was really furious, that man¡¯s words deeply triggered him and it made him feel a wave of humiliation.

    Buzz!

    The figure of the Supreme de Tyrant suddenly vanished. In the next instant, he appeared in front of that handsome man. A huge amount of energy started to spread out from his back as if it was going to rip everything apart.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Supreme de Tyrant was furious as he roared with his eyes wide open! With a fist, he moved the impressive sword energy in the air as it sliced downward.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. The energy of the entire Soul Sea Space was sucked out. The Supreme de Tyrant was really going all out! With this type of pressure, even if it was a real expert in the Divine Soul Realm, he would still be unable to block it!

    Bang!

    The huge sound of an explosion rang out; the terrifying sword energy created a gale that scattered through the entire Soul Sea. The entire Soul Sea Space dimmed at this moment. It was obvious that this blow had made the Supreme de Tyrant bring out all the energy from the Soul Sea.

    However, after quite some time, a brilliant radiance lit up from the location of the explosion. In the next instant, the light sparkled, allowing the audience to see clearly.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes slowly shrunk, and their faces were dyed with the color of shock. Their mouths were wide open. This was absolutely inconceivable!

    That handsome man... waspletely unscathed!

    That man used a slender white finger to block the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s fist. On his face hung a smile that was as gentle as a breeze.

    It was simply terrifying!

    As of this moment, the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s heart was filled with only shock. He was the only one clear about how terrifying that explosion had been. That single finger broke through all of his sword energy with ease. When he pointed his fist, an infinite amount of sword energy mmed onto that man¡¯s body, but it was hard to even damage his clothes.

    This self proimed Nether King guy... Exactly what kind of existence was that?!

    The Nether King narrowed his eyes and revealed a gentle smile on his handsome face.

    ¡°How naughty. A remnant soul being able to retain a Soul Sea is not an easy task. To waste the energy of the Soul Sea like this... I let you obediently follow me and you dare to make a move on me, so you need to be punished!¡± The man smiled as he said.

    As soon as he heard the Nether King¡¯s words, the Supreme de Tyrant felt a chill run through his entire body.

    Naughty... Naughty your sister!

    In the eyes of the Supreme de Tyrant, the man¡¯s smile was like a nightmare.

    In the next moment, the man¡¯s other hand waved. Instantly, a pitch-ck chain floated up into the air, wrapping around the Supreme de Tyrant. It made nking sounds which sounded extremely creepy.

    ¡°This ything is called the Soul Sealing Chains. It¡¯s something that the Netherworld uses especially for catching things like remnants souls from the different continents... Oh, I rarely use it. Rx, it shouldn¡¯t hurt too much,¡± the man smiled and said.

    However just as his words descended, the ck chains had locked itself around the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s body. There seemed to be the sound of thunder ringing out from his body.

    The Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s eyes be blood-red as he let out a miserable howl that made one¡¯s blood run cold...

    Liar! Didn¡¯t you say that it wouldn¡¯t hurt?!

    The Supreme de Tyrant really wanted to kill this man with his sword energy!

    The man also seemed to be slightly awkward, ¡°Maybe the method to use it was wrong... Bear with it for a moment!¡±

    Was this person aedian invited by the ck dog?

    Bu Fang looked at that handsome man who was rubbing his head with a face full of awkwardness and he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly speechless.

    The man chained up the Supreme de Tyrant, single-handedly pinching an imprint. In an instant, the Supreme de Tyrant became a ghostly light as it floated into the man¡¯s hand. The tragic cries disappeared all of a sudden.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s much more peaceful,¡± the Nether King said.

    From afar, the Shura Saintess, Wen Renchou and the others were all dumbstruck.

    ¡°Oh... Now it¡¯s your turn. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me where the Netherworld Woman is? Don¡¯t try to be cheeky with me,¡± the Nether King said.

    Explosions resounded all over the Soul Sea! Since the Supreme de Tyrant¡¯s remnant soul had been put away, the entire Soul Sea Space lost its centerpiece and hence, it began to copse. The surging energy started to leak as if it was about to explode.

    The Shura Saintess and the rest all became pale in an instant. When this massive amount of energy exploded, how were they supposed to survive? That was the Soul Sea of a peak Divine Soul Realm expert. If it exploded, not just them, but even an expert in the Divine Soul Realm would be terrified.

    Wen Renchou felt his heart bleeding. He still hadn¡¯t obtained the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant... Where was the promised inheritance?! Why was it gone just like that?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, turning his head to look at the surroundings.

    The Nether King also raised his head. His gaze was unfathomable.

    ¡°A pity that this Soul Sea Space is copsing just like that. Oh well, finding the Netherworld Woman takes priority, follow me out,¡± the man said with a disdainful expression as he waved his hand.

    A pitch-ck light came out from his palms. In an instant, it enveloped everyone in the entire Soul Sea Space.

    Buzz...

    The audience only felt a little dizzy. When they recovered, they realized they were already back on the tnd. The sunlight was dazzling in the sky and the surrounding forest was dense.

    This... Were they back in the Heaven Secret Territory?

    Suddenly, the audience felt that the hair on their bodies stood on end. They raised their heads to look in the direction of an empty spot.

    From there, a pitch-ck ship swayed over from the distance. It wasn¡¯t fast nor slow. Terrifying energy was emitted from that Netherworld Ship. At the bow of the boat, a beautiful figure stood. A ck cotton dress fluttered from the gale and stirred up from the movement of the ck ship.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely ck, and her long ck hair that extended past her waist swayed and her white skin which seemed as though it was jade seemed to glow.

    The Netherworld Woman?!

    The Shura Saintess and the rest froze, all sucking in a deep breath of cold air. Bu Fang also froze, looking curiously at Nethery who was standing on the Netherworld Ship.

    The corners of the handsome man¡¯s mouth were arched upwards as he looked indulgently at the direction that the Netherworld Ship was rushing in from.

    Under the eyes of the audience, the Netherworld ship stopped above them.

    ¡°Well... Now, I no longer need you little fellow to tell me. The Netherworld Woman actually appeared directly in front of me. I can save the trouble of looking for her,¡± the Nether King said with a smile.

    ¡°Old man, release him.¡± Nethery stood on the surface of the Netherworld ship barefooted, looking down at the handsome man. Her pitch ck gaze turned as itnded on Bu Fang. She raised her finger to point at Bu Fang and she coldly addressed the Nether King.

    Bu Fang froze.

    The Nether King was also dazed for a moment. In the next instant, the Nether King¡¯s lips curved and he said, ¡°Naughty... Thisss is following the wrong people.¡±

    Saying that, the Nether King took a step forward, appearing on the Netherworld Ship as if he had teleported. When his feet stepped onto the Netherworld Ship, the ship seemed to be unable to handle the weight. It fell with a bang as it mmed into the ground.

    Nethery looked at the Nether King expressionlessly.

    ¡°Ah? Thisss¡¯plexion seems better... Your vitality energy is vigorous. It seems like you have been passing your days well.¡± The Nether King was shocked. He spoke as he looked at Nethery¡¯s expressionless face.

    ¡°Why is this old man able to leave the Netherworld?¡± The Netherworld Woman stared at the Nether King, asking as she enunciated each word.

    ¡°Naughtyss, don¡¯t say I¡¯m old! Have you seen such a handsome old guy like me? I am the Nether King after all... Wanting to leave the Netherworld should be pretty simple, right?¡± The Nether King said.

    Nethery silently looked at him, ¡°You are indeed as shameless as Lord Dog said.¡±

    The Nether King froze, ¡°Lord Dog? What Lord Dog?¡±

    Bu Fang watched the two of them chat as the corner of his mouth curled upwards. He looked at Nethery, not understanding why Nethery would appear there. Furthermore, this meeting between Nethery and the Nether King seemed to be different from his imagination. Was the Nether King there to bring Nethery back to be punished?

    ¡°Nethery, are you done selling the Chili Strips?¡± Bu Fang thought for a moment but in the end decided to ask the most important question.

    Nethery¡¯s figure stiffened. Her pitch-ck eyes shrunk and she turned her head to look at Bu Fang. Solemnly nodding her head, she said, ¡°It¡¯s all sold.¡±

    Obtaining Nethery¡¯s definite answer, Bu Fang was satisfied.

    ¡°Then you guys continue chatting, I still have things to do,¡± Bu Fang said.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang tapped Whitey¡¯s plump stomach. Turning his body, he intended to leave.

    Since the Nether King wasn¡¯t there to find trouble, he needed to rush to find the True Dragon Fruit andplete the system¡¯s task. Afterpleting it, he would be able to return and continue doing his business.

    The Shura Saintess and the rest quietly retreated far away when they watched the scene in front of them.

    Towards these things, the Nether King did not really care.

    As of now, he only cared about the Lord Dog that the Netherworld Woman mentioned. Also, whatever she talked about, like the Chili Strips. He did not know what the Chili Strips were, but they seemed pretty awesome.

    Also, there was the existence called Lord Dog... He felt that the Lord Dog from the Netherworld Woman¡¯s words was an exceptional existence. To be able to let the Netherworld Woman call it lord, it definitely had to be awesome as the Netherworld Woman actually called him an old man the moment she appeared.

    Wait...

    The Nether King suddenly froze... Lord Dog...

    The Lord Dog from the Netherworld Woman¡¯s words... It couldn¡¯t be thatzy dog with no moral principles, right?!

 Chapter 588 - The Chili Strip with the Smell of the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 588: The Chili Strip with the Smell of the Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Whitey followed closely behind Bu Fang. The man¡¯s and the puppet¡¯s shadows under the sunlight were stretched extremely long.

    Bu Fang was going to search for the True Dragon Fruit. Only when he found the True Dragon Fruit could heplete the system task. Thus, Bu Fang was toozy to care about the matter of Nethery and The Nether King.

    That¡¯s because, based on the way the Nether King treated Nethery, they seemed to be on good terms. Since they were on good terms, there was no need for him to interfere; he only needed to do his own things.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s heart was still slightly suspicious. ording to logic, the Nether King should be an aloof and remote existence, so why would he appear there?

    Exactly what reason would make the Nether King appear there?

    The Nether King, after hearing Nethery¡¯s words, had a solemn expression on his face. He started at Nethery with a serious expression and he opened up his mouth to say, ¡°Tell me, the dog that you talked about... Is it really thatzy dog that has no moral principles?¡±

    Nethery slightly froze. Whatzy dog with no moral principles?

    Although Lord Dog had gotten fatter, and also that it was a littlezy, its moral principles were still intact so it should be unrted to thezy dog that the Nether King was referring to. Toozy to care about the Nether King, Nethery nced at Bu Fang¡¯s figure that was getting farther away. She became slightly anxious. Hence, Nethery did not reply to the Nether King¡¯s question. She controlled the Netherworld Ship to chase after Bu Fang.

    The Shura Saintess and the rest had long escaped with sorry figures. Thebat strength of the Netherworld Woman in the secret territory was definitely something they could not fight against.

    In the outside world, the Shura Saintess was able to fight the Netherworld Woman on equal footing because the Netherworld Woman had a curse on her. With her cultivation, she could only barely utilize ten percent of it.

    In the secret territory, she was as strong as the Supreme de Tyrant within his Soul Sea Space.

    Wen Renchou, wearing in cotton clothing, narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Netherworld Ship which was moving in the air.

    The Nether King and the Netherworld Woman who were standing on the Netherworld Ship were deeply reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°The Netherworld Woman... Also, there is someone who self proims himself as the Nether King. Could they actually be rted to the Netherworld?¡± Wen Renchou sucked in a deep breath.

    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curved, revealing a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Just as good. The people of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court really cared about information rted to the Netherworld. Such an important piece of news, I believe that they will definitely be very interested...¡±

    The in-clothed Wen Renchou looked at Bu Fang¡¯s slowly fading figure. There was a sinister smile on his face as he slowly walked into the darkness.

    ...

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± the Nether King felt that the Netherworld Woman had really be fearless. She was actually not answering his questions and it made him feel slightly distressed.

    Although the Netherworld Woman was not very respectful to him in the past, at least she would answer when he asked her a question. Now, she even knew how to roll her eyes at him. In any case, he was the King of the Netherworld. He was the Nether King, Er Ha! Within the Netherworld, he was a true peerless existence.

    ¡°You were definitely lead astray by thatzy dog! You have be naughty!¡± The Nether King said with certainty.

    Nethery rolled her eyes, toozy to care about the Nether King who was sounding like a broken record. The Netherworld Ship whistled as it traveled through the Heaven Secret Territory. Soon, the figures of Bu Fang and Whitey could be seen.

    Sweeping up a gale, the Netherworld Ship descended.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body constantly fluttered as the wind blew against him. He raised his head and the wind messed up his hair.

    Nethery¡¯s slim and tall figure jumped down from the Netherworld Ship, floating beside Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang froze slightly, looking at Nethery curiously.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Nethery¡¯s long straight ck hair extended past her waist and her ck dress was fluttering in the wind, causing her slim and tall figure to seem even more defined. Her pitch-ck eyes looked at Bu Fang.

    The Nether King leaned forward on the Netherworld Ship as he raised his head to look at Nethery who was below. He had a curious expression on his face. This posture... Was something romantic going to happen?

    Oh my god! The Netherworld Woman had indeed been led astray by thatzy dog! As the Nether King, he should stop her. However, why did he feel a sense of anticipation?

    The Nether King blinked his eyes.

    Nethery¡¯s long eyshes moved, her translucent feet tapped onto the ground and she stood calmly beside Bu Fang. Her red lips gently opened and she said, ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bu Fang understood, nodding his head. He calmly said, ¡°Wait for me to go back to make you your Dragon Blood Rice.¡±

    Saying that, Bu Fang intended to turn around and continue on his way.

    ¡°I want to eat now...¡± Nethery¡¯s figure shed forward, blocking Bu Fang¡¯s way like a ghost.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°You specifically ran here from the restaurant into the Heaven Secret Territory to ask me to cook Dragon Blood Rice?¡±

    Nethery expressionlessly nodded her head. Bu Fang¡¯s mouth became a line. This gluttonous Netherworld Woman...

    Suddenly, Bu Fang seemed to have thought of something and he looked at Nethery with a suspicious expression on his face, ¡°You really sold all the Chili Strips?¡±

    Nethery froze, then she seriously and solemnly nodded.

    That affirmative appearance, that confident expression... Bu Fang finally calmed down and ced down the suspicion in his heart.

    ¡°Okay, then follow me first. Wait for me to find the True Dragon Fruit, then I¡¯ll cook the Dragon Blood Rice for you,¡± Bu Fang raised his palms, patting the Netherworld Woman¡¯s head, and lightly said.

    Afterward, his hands swayed and a red Chili Strip appeared. The spicy aroma of the Chili Strip filled the air.

    ¡°Oh, take a Chili Strip first to sate your hunger.¡±

    Nethery received the Chili Strip from Bu Fang¡¯s hands with a dazed face. Looking at that Chili Strip, her face became slightly dark. It was a Chili Strip again... She had eaten enough of this thing. She now really missed the taste of the Dragon Blood Rice.

    ¡°Eh? What is this thing?¡± The Nether King unknowingly appeared beside Nethery. Crossing his hands behind his back, he asked Nethery as he stared at the Chili Strip in her hand.

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s dish, the Chili Strip,¡± Nethery gave the Nether King a nce and said.

    ¡°This ything? It can be eaten? I smell a wave of abyss from it...¡± The Nether King¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The Netherworld Woman looked at the Nether King¡¯s appearance, directly thrusting the Chili Strip to him, ¡°You eat it.¡±

    A trace of gentle smile leaked out from the Nether King¡¯s handsome face. Not bad, this Netherworld Woman still knew how to respect the Nether King. It seemed like the influence of thatzy dog on the Netherworld Woman was not as bad as he had imagined.

    After stuffing the Chili Strip into the Nether King¡¯s hands, Nethery widened her steps to chase after Bu Fang.

    The smile on the Nether King¡¯s face slowly faded. His nostrils opened wide in front of the Chili Strip, deeply sniffing it. A wave of fiery spiciness pervaded his nostrils, causing the pores on his entire body to open up slightly as if there was a dense spirit essence overflowing out from the thing in his hand.

    ¡°It is indeed the smell of the abyss... Although it¡¯s not very dense, this is already inconceivable. To be able to feel the energy of the abyss in the Hidden Dragon Continent... Tsk tsk tsk... Where did this little chefe from?¡± The Nether King¡¯s lips curved upwards, looking thoughtful.

    Finally, he opened his mouth, stuffing the Chili Strip in his mouth with a squishing sound. However, he did not bite down but slowly pulled out the Chili Strip, sucking on it. In the process of slowly pulling it out, the expression on the Nether King¡¯s face constantly changed.

    ¡°Delicious! Perfectly fusing the spiciness and sweetness together, giving one a type of feeling that is difficult to put into words. The fragrance pervades the nose, and the taste of the Abyssal Chill Sauce makes one feel deeply attached to it! Is this the delicacy of the Hidden Dragon Continent?!¡±

    The Nether King was shocked! This was the first time he had eaten such a unique dish. This taste was extremely mysterious, as if it was engraved in the deepest part of his mind, making it hard to forget, especially the taste of the Abyssal Chilli Sauce. The taste made him yearn for it endlessly.

    The sound of squishing continued. After sucking it once, the Nether King then began to bite down, chewing in his mouth. His eyes slightly narrowed.

    ...

    Jiang Ling descended while panting heavily. From afar, that familiar yet revered figure made her eyes give out light.

    ¡°I finally found that venerable lord!¡± Jiang Ling was excited beyondpare.

    Her teacher said before that if she released this venerable lord, she had to give him the jade talisman. She then would be able to obtain a huge opportunity. Furthermore, the other side would give her what her teacher wanted! It was just that she did not expect that once the other part appeared, after just one sentence, he would directly vanish.

    There was simply no opportunity to take out the jade talisman. However, Jiang Ling would naturally not give up for the sake of the opportunity. As such, she kept searching and finally found the venerable lord.

    However, this venerable lord seemed to be quite strange at that moment, didn¡¯t he?

    Jiang Ling walked nearer and saw the iparably handsome venerable lord narrowing his eyes, and there was a pleasurable expression on his face. His hands held onto a familiar ything as he continued to chew on it.

    That expression... was slightly vulgar.

    ¡°What is the venerable lord doing?¡± Jiang Ling was confused.

    The Nether King pinched onto a Chili Strip, rolling his lips and sucking on the taste of the piece of food. His eyebrows jumped up and down and a pleasurable expression appeared on his face.

    Jiang Ling looked on as her entire body felt a chill down to her bones... So this venerable lord was actually a pervert?!

    Also... That thing... Wasn¡¯t it Bu Fang¡¯s Chili Strip? She lost due to this Chili Strip, so she was very clear about it!

    Finally, the Nether King finished eating the Chili Strip. His lips were red and swollen and his face waspletely red as well. He seemed to finally notice Jiang Ling. The Nether King narrowed his eyes, moving his red and swollen lips and he said, ¡°So it¡¯s you, I¡¯m really grateful to you for summoning me over.¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯s entire face was filled with cold sweat, hurriedly pulling out a ck jade talisman. She passed it to the Nether King.

    ¡°Venerable Lord, this... this is what my teacher asked me to pass to you!¡±

    The Nether King froze, then he received the jade talisman. He started to smile in the next moment, ¡°So it was actually the descendant of that fellow... Okay, I will keep my promise. Follow me first, I have something important to do.¡±

    Hearing the Nether King¡¯s guarantee, Jiang Ling¡¯s heart became extremely excited, as if it was going to jump out of her chest. The venerable lord was actually going to do something important! Furthermore, he was bringing her along... How exciting!

    The Nether King smiled and, with a casual wave of his hand, both of their figures vanished in an instant.

    A whileter...

    Jiang Ling looked speechlessly at the Nether King standing beside Bu Fang with a smiling face. Was this the important thing that the venerable lord said? It was all to eat another Chili Strip?

    ¡°Teacher... Was this really the venerable lord that you were looking for? He feels a little unreliable...¡± Jiang Ling¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the Nether King who was smiling at him. The Nether King had red swollen lips and there were lights shing in his eyes.

    Bu Fang turned his head to look at Nethery. It was obviously Nethery who gave the Chili Strip to this the Nether King to eat. Wait... Nethery actually gave her food to others? Oh my god, this was unbelievable.

    ¡°Little brother, do you still have any more of that mystical dish? Can you give this king one more strip?¡± The Nether King asked.

    Another Chili Strip?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, giving The Nether King a nce and lightly saying, ¡°Another Chili Strip? Of course, one strip for ten thousand crystals. Our restaurant offers sincere treatment to all and fair trade to old and young alike.¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯s face twitched.

    Nethery also blinked her eyes...

    The Nether King¡¯s smile became even deeper. ¡°How naughty. How could you measure this type of delicacy with crystals? We need to treat it with sincerity; talking about money is a humiliation to such delicacies!¡±

    Bu Fang looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Please speak thenguage of humans.¡±

    The Nether King¡¯s mouth twitched and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Turning his head to look at Nethery, ¡°Lass, lend this king some crystals. I rushed out in a hurry so there was no time to fetch some crystals.¡±

 Chapter 589 - This King Makes His Move, a Chili Strip

    <h4>Chapter 589: This King Makes His Move, a Chili Strip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The Netherworld and the Hidden Dragon Continent had different currencies.

    After all, the two zones were different civilizations. In the Hidden Dragon Continent, crystals were themon currency, but once one entered the Netherworld, it would no longer be.

    The Nether King himself did not expect that he would need to spend crystals when he came to the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    The atmosphere instantly descended into awkwardness. The Nether King pouted his lips as he looked at Nethery, as if he wanted to use his attractive gaze to move her.

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for him to be disappointed. Nethery¡¯s face did not have a trace of emotion, remaining iparably ice-cold, and there was not a trace of any movement toward the Nether King¡¯s watery big eyes.

    Looking at thetter¡¯s eyes was like looking at a talking wooden block.

    ¡°What¡¯s crystals? Can you eat it?¡± Nethery said.

    The Nether King drew back the corners of his mouth, looking at Bu Fang with slight unhappiness, ¡°You are very naughty, why can thisss eat and not pay crystals, while I need to? Are you jealous that I¡¯m more handsome than you?¡±

    In the distance, Jiang Ling¡¯s lips twitched. Was this really the venerable lord that teacher was always searching for?

    Such a shameless existence...

    Bu Fang and Nethery both were expressionless, but at least Bu Fang¡¯s gaze toward the Nether King was more lively. At least it was not simr to looking at a wooden block.

    ¡°Fifteen thousand crystals for a Chili Strip...¡± Bu Fang raised up a finger as he said to the Nether King seriously.

    The Nether King sucked in a breath of cold air. This little youth actually dared to raise the price on the spot. How was there such a shameless person in this world?!

    ¡°You are definitely jealous of my handsome appearance!¡± The Nether King said seriously.

    ¡°Twenty thousand crystals for one.¡± Bu Fang raised up another finger.

    The Nether King¡¯s heart was wildly trembling. He looked at Nethery, then at Bu Fang with a face of hopelessness.

    ¡°You... How could you treat such a handsome man like this? You won¡¯t be able to find true love like this,¡± the Nether King grumbled in resentment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, intending to raise another finger.

    Jiang Ling who was standing in the distance was unable to watch this any further.

    ¡°Venerable... Venerable Lord, I have crystals here, I can lend them to you,¡± Jiang Ling said.

    The Nether King¡¯s eyes instantly shone, looking at Jiang Ling in satisfaction.

    ¡°Thisss knows how to appreciate beauty. Your future prospects are looking good,¡± the Nether King smiled gently as he said.

    ¡°Venerable Lord... I am only lending it to you, you have to remember to return it.¡± Jiang Ling felt that she had to remind this shameless man, otherwise her twenty thousand crystals would be gone. What¡¯s gone would nevere back.

    At that time, she would only be able to lean against the toilet wall and cry.

    The Nether King tapped his chest loudly, making a very reassuring promise to Jiang Ling, that he would definitely return the money. Only then did Jiang Ling pass him the twenty thousand crystals.

    Bu Fang epted the twenty thousand crystals. He looked at the Nether King like he was looking at an idiot, pulled out a Chili Strip that emitted an aroma of fresh spiciness, and passed it over to the Nether King.

    The Nether King received the Chili Strip full of joy, smelling the dense fresh spiciness smell that exuded from the dish. He had an intoxicated face. In the next moment, under the stunned faces of the spectators, he stuffed the Chili Strip into his mouth, constantly sucking on it.

    Bu Fang looked in shock; the Chili Strip could actually be eaten like that? But why did this posture look so silly?

    Nethery¡¯s face was indifferent.

    ¡°Not bad... The taste really isn¡¯t too bad! It¡¯s literally too divine, too tasty! The spiciness of the abyss has perfectly fused with the aroma; that type of surging up feeling when swallowed makes this king think of the youth that I once experienced!¡± The Nether King narrowed his eyes, sucking in intoxication.

    Bu Fang, who was slightly speechless at the Nether King, turned his body and continued moving on. The system task this time was to find the True Dragon Fruit in the Heaven Secret Territory.

    Furthermore, after finding the True Dragon Fruit, he still needed toplete the assigned advancement dish, cooking the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. The difficulty of this was not small.

    The Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, being an advancement dish, was the test of Bu Fang for sessfully stepping into the Divine Physique Echelon. Only afterpleting this Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, would he have the chance to continue advancing.

    If Bu Fang wanted his ability to raise even further, this mission had to bepleted.

    ¡°I need to find a type of ingredient called the True Dragon Fruit... If you guys want to follow me, then let¡¯s go together,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Saying that, he continued on forward. Whitey followed closely behind him, Nethery¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, then she followed up.

    The Nether King, seeing that Nethery had left, naturally wouldn¡¯t stay at his original spot. He sucked on the Chili Strip while following them.

    Jiang Ling, remembering her loan of twenty thousand crystals, also tightly followed after the Nether King.

    Hence, this group of people began to slowly move in the Heaven Secret Territory.

    The Heaven Secret Territory was extremely huge and vast. The surroundings were all tall mountains. Therefore, finding the True Dragon Fruit was indeed a little difficult.

    After walking for quite a while, the burning sun emitted an extremely high warmth. It made the spectators feel their mouth and tongues dry up.

    The Nether King happily stuffed a Chili Strip the size of a fingernail into his mouth, and while chewing he looked at Bu Fang curiously.

    ¡°Little boy, if you want to find heavenly treasures, then ask Nethery to help. In the secret territory, which heavenly treasure would she not know about?¡±

    Bu Fang froze. Other than eating, Nethery had such a miraculous ability? It was a little unexpected.

    Nethery stood at the deck of the Netherworld Ship. The wind whistled as it blew past, causing her ck dress to flutter.

    She gave Bu Fang a nce, then said expressionlessly, ¡°In a secret territory, when looking for heavenly treasures, if I¡¯m number two, no one would dare say they are number one,¡± Nethery was confident.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say this earlier,¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask,¡± Nethery lightly replied.

    ¡°Then help me find the True Dragon Fruit. When we go back, I¡¯ll upsize your meal! Dragon Blood Rice upsized!¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Pouting her cute lips, her beauty was astounding.

    ¡°The True Dragon Fruit is in that direction, follow me.¡± Nethery happily pouted her lips, then immediately became solemn, raising her jade-white arms and pointing in a direction.

    In the next moment, she began to control the Netherworld Ship to dash in that direction.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart shook. His true energy surged forth as his feet stamped on the winding mountain road, following after the Netherworld Boat.

    Whitey ran a bit more tyrannically; the trees were all smashed into pieces by those huge palm-leaf-shaped hands.

    The Nether Kingzily strolled. Every step was leisurely, but his speed did not lose out in any way, following behind Bu Fang at a constant pace.

    Jiang Ling watched with her heart full of excitement. This man was in no way ordinary. Although this Nether King was a little shameless, his ability was the real deal! It looks like following him was not wrong!

    Bu Fang¡¯s group made a lot of noise, attracting countless people¡¯s gazes.

    There were many people in the Heaven Secret Territory. After all, this secret territory had countless opportunities and many people, for the sake of finding these opportunities, roamed around inside.

    Many people were curious about what Bu Fang and the rest were doing. Hence they quietly followed behind the group. Just like this, after a while, the entire group began to be bigger and louder.

    ¡°Brothers, what is this? Why are there so many people?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. I saw many people, that¡¯s why I joined. With such a huge group, it must be to search for something good, so following them will do us good.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this fishing in troubled waters? With such a huge group, what if their aim is only an ordinary ything?¡±

    ...

    A group of clueless bystanders followed behind the group, hence a long line slowly advanced.

    This type of pressure caused many spirit beasts in the Heaven Secret Territory to be so scared that they ran away frantically.

    Along the way, Bu Fang¡¯s group did not meet any huge obstacles. It was a miracle.

    Bangs resounded all over. Suddenly, an ear-shattering sound reached everyone¡¯s ears. It was the sound of heavy waterfall crashing down, extremely loud as if it were the explosion of thunders. Had they reached the ce?!

    Everyone was surprised.

    In the next moment, they continued moving, then realized that, up ahead, a very secluded valley appeared. In the intersection of the valley, there were many strange stones, and the road¡¯s condition looked terrible.

    However, the audience did not give up. Many people followed Bu Fang and the rest, climbing into the valley.

    Once they entered it, everyone was shocked, because inside the valley, was apletely different world! It was so beautiful! The flowing waterfall shimmered in the sunlight, and sshes of water on the stone were filled with spiritual energy, covering the air with a heavy mist. A beautifully colored rainbow was floating in a semi-circle above the waterfall.

    This was actually a Heavenly Paradise!

    Everyone was shocked, and many sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The Heavenly Paradise was not only and of rich spiritual energy, but it possessed many valuable heavenly treasures. However, most importantly, the Heavenly Paradise was very suited to be a burial site!

    There were many Heavenly Paradise in the Heaven Secret Territory, but most had already beenpletely excavated by others.

    The Heaven Secret Territory in front of them was not recognized by anyone, so this meant that this Heavenly Paradise was a new one! This meant that the Heavenly Treasures inside had yet to be excavated!

    Furthermore, there might be some inheritance from experts. After all, it was a ce suited for burial, so there would definitely be an inheritance.

    Some people had gone crazy. After roaring, they dashed toward the direction of the Heavenly Paradise. The entire valley instantly broke into an uproar.

    ...

    ¡°You little kid, why are you not entering?¡± The Nether King looked at Bu Fang, who was calm beyondpare, asking curiously.

    Those people¡¯s craziness and Bu Fang¡¯s calmness wereplete opposites.

    ¡°No rush.¡± Bu Fang stood on a piece of rock. The wind and water stirred up from the crashing waterfall caused his Vermillion Robe to be blown with a continuous crashing sound.

    The Nether King gently smiled. ¡°Luckily this kid is able to be patient, otherwise you might be in danger now.¡±

    Huh? Bu Fang froze.

    ¡°Since thess brought us here, then it means that this ce definitely has the True Dragon Fruit. Since there is a True Dragon Fruit, there will definitely be a Dragonification Tree, and if there is a Dragonification Tree... that means a dragon corpse is buried here... Although the Heaven Secret Territory, this broken ce, might not be the burial ground of a true dragon, to be able to nurture the True Dragon Fruit, there definitely has to be the presence of the dragon bloodline.

    ¡°Even if the creature with the bloodline of the dragon is dead... the guardian spirit beasts that have been nurtured are not something that you ants are capable of resisting.¡±

    Just as the Nether King¡¯s words fell, the entire valley suddenly began to tremble.

    In the next moment, the underneath of the waterfall suddenly exploded and a ck figure flew out from within the water. The pitch-ck scales shimmered under the sunlight. As its long and narrow body wound up, the sounds of screams filled the entire sky!

    This was actually a ck flood dragon!

    Spurt!!

    The ck flood dragon was violent. With a swing of its tail, it caused the bodies of a few experts to be so twisted that they exploded, and fresh blood scattered over the entire ground.

    Among the water, it was constantly moving.

    A ferocious ck tree branch, like a horned dragon, slowly appeared. On the branch, there were three ck fruit that were shining with a dim light.

    ¡°True Dragon Fruit!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone, bing excited. That ck fruit was the reason for his trip there; it was the True Dragon Fruit. It was also a vital ingredient in the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look at this naughty ck flood dragon. How strong! Hey little kid, do you need me, the Nether King, to make a move? I only need one Chili Strip for that.¡± The Nether King raised his head forty-five degrees, ans his gaze was unfathomable as he said solemnly toward Bu Fang.

 Chapter 590 - Not Even Giving Me One Chili Strip

    <h4>Chapter 590: Not Even Giving Me One Chili Strip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    After saying those words, the Nether King¡¯s facial expression did not change.

    He believed that Bu Fang would definitely agree to his offer to make a move. The ck flood dragon was very irritable, and at that moment, the figure filled with ck scales swayed, stirring up a terrifying whirlwind. The terrifying energy dispersed, and this was enough to make one feel oppressed.

    Many experts underneath the ck flood dragon¡¯s sharp tail were torn apart, and bloody human parts scattered all about.

    With such a terrifying scene unfolding, the Nether King believed that a youth like Bu Fang would be, at least, a little scared.

    ¡°One Chili Strip; you won¡¯t regret it!¡± The Nether King seriously said.

    When Bu Fang heard that, he turned around and nced at the Nether King with a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°Why would I need you to make a move?¡±

    At that moment, Whitey, who was beside Bu Fang, experienced a change; its eyes turned white, and with a metallic nking sound, metals wings unfurled from behind it. Its wingspan was so vast that it covered the entire sky, making it look iparably tyrannical.

    Upon seeing this, the Nether King froze. As though it had just leaped onto a springboard, Whitey soared into the air, charging toward the ck flood dragon in the sky.

    A bang resounded!

    A violent tremor rocked the surroundings as a fight broke out in the sky.

    The gray light in Whitey¡¯s eyes flickered constantly as it fought the ck flood dragon. Its huge leaf-shaped palms mmed down on the flood dragon¡¯s head, then they made a violent ripping motion.

    Whitey did not retreat a single step in the battle against the mighty ck flood dragon!

    This puppet... left many people shocked.

    Shrimpyy on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, spitting bubbles while it watched the unfolding events with wide eyes.

    Nethery stood still. When the gale stirred up by the crashing waterfall blew at her dress, she remained calm, as though she was not surprised.

    ¡°Do you see? Why would I need you to make a move? Still need to waste a Chili Strip?¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Nether King was slightly speechless. That puppet was not ordinary, and the might it disyed had ruined everything. He was not happy with this. Because of this puppet¡¯s presence, Bu Fang would not give him even a single Chili Strip.

    The delicious Chili Strip was filled with the energy of the abyss, yet he was, once again, unable to taste it.

    Ugh... After letting out a long sigh, the Nether King felt very helpless.

    ¡°Not even willing to give me a single Chili Strip,¡± the Nether King¡¯s muttered, with his handsome face housing a gloomy expression as he watched Bu Fang, whose head was raised at a forty-five degree angle.

    As the ck flood dragon battled against Whitey, up in the air, the eyes of the surrounding experts lit up when their gazesnded on the Dragonification tree, which was in the middle of the waterfall. Their eyes brimmed with greed as they stared at the True Dragon Fruit.

    The True Dragon Fruit on the Dragonification tree was a heavenly treasure that was extremely valuable!

    The hearts of many were moved, and with a sudden surge of true energy, the experts dashed toward the Dragonification tree.

    So, many experts dashing out at the same time caused the surroundings to tremble.

    When the Nether King saw this, he was moved and believed that he had stumbled upon another chance. He then looked at Bu Fang, and the corners of his lips curled upwards. ¡°Are you sure you do not want this king to make his move? When this king makes a move, everything will be in the bag; the True Dragon Fruit will definitely be yours! You would only need to give me one Chili Strip.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the Nether King as though he was looking at an idiot. Why would he need to waste a Chili Strip for the Nether King to make a move?

    The corners of his mouth curled upwards, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. After twirling the knife in his hand momentarily, Bu Fang dashed forward as the Nether King watched him in shock.

    While the Nether King watched Bu Fang charge, he felt aggrieved, and the expression on his handsome face, once again, turned to a gloomy one.

    ¡°Really stubborn, refusing to give me even a single Chili Strip!¡±

    Boom!!

    A dragon cry resounded from the area around the Dragonification tree.

    As the charging experts approached the waterfall, the ck flood dragon, which was doing battle with Whitey, instantly became more violent. All the scales on its body stood on end, and its body slipped out from Whitey¡¯s grasp. It then roared violently, causing a gale to blow.

    Many experts suffered heavy injuries from this one move by the ck flood dragon.

    The strongest expert amongst those present had only broken four Supreme-Being shackles, and whether he could be an opponent for the flood dragon or not was uncertain.

    Hence, many people avoided the confrontation.

    Tap tap tap tap!

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy encased his feet as he stepped on the falling water and dashed upwards, causing high sshes. His expressionless gaze was fixed on the Dragonification tree, especially at its True Dragon Fruit.

    When other experts saw Bu Fang making a move, they were surprised. That puppet was strong, but Bu Fang was very weak. He was just a kid who had broken through one Supreme-Being shackle, yet he dared to make a move in front of the ck flood dragon.

    The spectators believed that the raging flood dragon would rip Bu Fang apartpletely!

    The Nether King, who did not yet have a Chili Strip to eat, felt dejected. He now believed that Bu Fang was a really stingy person, who wouldn¡¯t even let up in death. Just one Chili Strip would be all it took to make a powerful expert like the Nether King make a move, yet Bu Fang refused.

    Instead, he had chosen to make a move himself. He actually nned to use his single Supreme-Being shackle cultivation to tackle a peak Divine Physique Echelon flood dragon.

    Was that rascal¡¯s head stuffed with Chili Strips?

    ¡°Nowadays, youngsters are really stubborn.¡± The Nether King lowered his head dejectedly and sighed.

    Nethery, who stood aboard the Netherworld Ship, momentarily nced at the Nether King before shifting her gaze to Bu Fang, who was charging at the ck flood dragon with a kitchen knife in his hand.

    The ck flood dragon roared, and its ck scales stood on end once more. They then shot out of its body fiercely.

    Bang bang bang!

    It was as though many artillery shells had been fired, and explosions rocked the top of the waterfall.

    However, Bu Fang was calm, and the Shura Tower¡¯s amplification caused his mental energy to surge. Suddenly, on his speedy ascent, his body began to change positions quickly. Every single movement allowed him to dodge a speeding scale.

    At that moment, his mental energy was high. It was akin to handling a butcher¡¯s cleaver with ease.

    Whitey¡¯s metal wings spread open, and with a whistling sound, it descended rapidly until itnded on the ck flood dragon. Then, Whitey¡¯s white eyes glowed brilliantly.

    Suddenly, a magic array appeared on Whitey¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    An explosion rocked the sky, and the ck flood dragon roared in pain. The magic array cannon on Whitey had hit its target, and the ck flood dragon fell and crashed into the waterfall heavily.

    This caused dense waves to surge upwards, into the sky.

    Bu Fang dashed swiftly through the waves, getting very close to the Dragonification tree!

    The experts were all dumbstruck.

    No one would have thought that this kid, who had only broken one Supreme-Being shackle, would actually escape the ck flood dragon¡¯s attacks and get that close to the dragonification tree!

    However, just as everyone was beginning to think that the dust had settled, a whirlpool appeared on the water around the Dragonification tree.

    A huge maw beneath the waves opened wide, and as the whirlpool spun faster, the ck flood dragon rushed from beneath and swallowed Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang frowned. He had intended to dodge the ck flood dragon¡¯s mouth, but the intense suction force from the whirlpool held him in ce, and he was unable to break through; hence, he could only watch the Dragonification tree vanish from his sight.

    It was reced by pitch darkness.

    The sudden development caused many to shout in surprise. Although some experts were genuinely shocked, there were others rejoicing in Bu Fang¡¯s misfortune.

    Someone who had only broken one Supreme-Being shackle actually dared to face the ck flood dragon head-on... No one knew if the kid was really brave or just really stupid!

    The Nether King momentarily blinked his eyes in surprise, then, with a smile on his face, he pointed at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Who asked you not to give me a single Chili Strip. See, now you are going to be eaten!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and her long straight ck hair, which extended past her waist, fluttered into the air, and ck energy surged out of her body; she was ready to make a move.

    However, at that moment, she seemed to think of something, then the ck energy around her dispersed.

    ¡°I say,ss, if this king makes a move to save this youth, do think he will give this king a Chili Strip?¡± The Nether King asked Nethery a serious question as soon as he thought of it.

    Nethery only nced at him for a moment.

    ¡°Guess.¡±

    The Nether King rolled his eyes at that reply. Thisss had be even more indifferent now.

    However, when he himself recalled the personality of that youth, he knew that he would not be given a Chili Strip. It seemed that he would need thisss to act as a witness so that he would not lose out if he made a move and the youth decided not to pay up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Bu Fang is fine,¡± Nethery calmly said.

    Oh?

    The Nether King paused momentarily when he heard that. Had the youth not been swallowed by the ck flood dragon, bing its snack? How was he still alright?

    Thisss had too much confidence in that youth.

    Suddenly, the Nether King froze and turned his head. He saw the ck dragon struggle violently before plunging into the water. Its chest was expanding, as though something inside it was growing bigger in size.

    Rip!!

    Suddenly, a deafening roar pierced through the air.

    The ck flood dragon¡¯s stomach was ripped open from the inside, and fresh blood sttered the surroundings, after which a fishy smell permeated the air.

    A huge ck wok was hurled out from the hole in the ck flood dragon¡¯s body, and someone, who was holding a dazzling golden kitchen knife, stood beside it.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly stood beside the wok, and his true energy was surging; however, the Vermillion Robe he donned suppressed the surging energy and evaporated the flood dragon¡¯s blood on him.

    The deafening dragon roar that rung out earlier had originated from the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Against the intense draconic pressure which emanated from the knife, the weak dragon bloodline in the ck flood dragon would do nothing but tremble in fear.

    Whitey unfurled its metal wings and began to descend rapidly.

    Then, it smashed a fist onto the ck flood dragon¡¯s head. Another fist followed the first one, and Whitey began to pummel the ck flood dragon. It sounded as though veryrge drums were being beaten.

    A terrifying explosion ensued, and fierce energy spread everywhere.

    However, after a while, everything returned back to its original calmness.

    The energies had evaporated the water, causing mist to rise, which obstructed visibility. The spectators were unable to see the waterfall clearly. They had no idea what the final result was.

    However, many people were shocked in their heart. The scene of Bu Fang cutting his way out from the ck flood dragon¡¯s stomach with his kitchen knife had left them utterly shaken.

    The crashing of the waterfall ensued.

    Within the heavy mist, a vague figure slowly appeared. Soon enough, the figure became clearer. Bu Fang appeared, still wearing his Vermillion Robe. He was walking forward on the water.

    He held the Dragonification tree on one hand, and he used the other to y with the pitch-ck True Dragon Fruit. The dense spiritual energy dissipated, causing Bu Fang to feel satisfied.

    Whitey¡¯s plump figure followed closely behind Bu Fang. It had already retracted its metal wings, and its huge palm-leaf-shaped hand was grasping a tail, dragging the corpse of the ck flood dragon out.

    The ck flood dragon¡¯s scales had beenpletely shattered, and its fresh blood had dyed everything red.

    This left many in shock.

    When Bu Fang returned to the shore, he waspletely dry, as though he was not touched by a single droplet of water. With a calm expression, he ced the Dragonification tree into the system storage space.

    The tree had only one True Dragon Fruit remaining; that was what he was rolling around in his hand.

    As for the ck flood dragon¡¯s corpse, after examining it carefully, Bu Fang nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s a really good ingredient. When I go back, I can make cky some Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Flood Dragon Ribs.¡± Bu Fang patted the ck flood dragon¡¯s corpse, and he waved his arm over it; after that, it vanished.

    The spectators, who were all standing afar, gulped with envy when they espied the True Dragon Fruit in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. The sight moved the hearts of some; they wanted to make a move to snatch it.

    However, when they spotted Whitey, who was ring at the Nether King like an angry tiger, and the Nether King¡¯s dejected expression, they quickly gave up on that idea.

    Bu Fang returned to the Nether King¡¯s side while ying with the True Dragon Fruit, and his face held an expression of satisfaction.

    The Nether King looked at Bu Fang with a bitter expression. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re so annoying. Is there a need to make everything soplicated? A single Chili Strip was all it would have taken for this King to settle it in seconds. It¡¯s just a ck flood dragon; this king can crush it with a single finger.¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Nether King, and the corners of his lips curled upward as a Chili Strip appeared in his hand. As the Nether King gazed at it, he could already envision himself eating it.

    ¡°A single Chili Strip for twenty thousand crystals, which is a genuine good and fair price. Do you still want a strip?¡± Bu Fang asked as he lightly waved the Chili Strip in his hand.

    The Nether King swallowed his saliva, and the expression on his handsome face turned gloomy once more. ¡°You little kid, you¡¯re annoying.¡±

 Chapter 591 - A Staring Contest Between Lord Dog and the Nether King

    <h4>Chapter 591: A Staring Contest Between Lord Dog and the Nether King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang simply disregarded whatever the Nether King had just said.

    He slowly ced a Chili Strip into his mouth and nonchntly chewed on it. As he swallowed the Chili Strip, waves of true energy spread across his body and entered his four limbs. He was instantly rejuvenated and showed no signs of weariness.

    Bu Fang circted his true energy and finally managed to dig a hole out from inside the ck dragon¡¯s stomach. He quickly made his way out.

    His cultivation base was still rtively weak and that was why he used up nearly eighty percent of his true energy within his energy core when he dug a hole through the ck dragon¡¯s stomach.

    The Chili Strip¡¯s taste was extremely wonderful. Moreover, the effect of the dish was even better.

    Nheless, it was this dish that bewitched the Nether King. The Nether King seemed to have fallen in love with the Chili Strip and the thick aromaing from the dish intoxicated him.

    However, the Nether King didn¡¯t have any money on him... He could only watch helplessly as Bu Fang nonchntly devoured all the remaining Chili Strips. Bu Fang didn¡¯t even leave a single one behind.

    Gulp.

    The Nether King felt as if someone was teasing him and he was no longer able to resist the urge. He turned around to look at the distant Jiang Ling. When Jiang Ling realized that the Nether King was looking at her, she became worried as she looked at the Nether King with a vignt gaze.

    ¡°Milord... Stop thinking about it! You still owe me twenty thousand crystals!¡± Jiang Ling grunted furiously.

    The Nether King¡¯s handsome face revealed a hint of reluctance.

    ¡°How can you be so calctive at such a young age? When did this king mention anything about not paying you?!¡±

    It looked like relying on Jiang Ling for crystals would not work anymore... Nheless, the Nether King didn¡¯t give up. He turned his gaze and looked at Nethery.

    ¡°What the hell are you looking at? I don¡¯t need any crystals to eat those Chili Strips,¡± Nethery said coldly.

    The Nether King instantly felt crestfallen. It was as though a formless arrow had mercilessly pierced his heart.

    Rumble!

    The earth suddenly shook violently. The small pond behind the waterfall began to tremble vigorously. The partition in the middle of the waterfall started to widen and the waterfall separated into two halves.

    A pitch-ck cave emerged from behind the waterfall.

    There was actually another cave inside this valley!

    Everyone was bbergasted by what was ying out in front of them. In the next moment, cheers reverberated throughout the crowd.

    ¡°This is actually the inheritance of a major power! Such a tremendous stroke of fortune!¡±

    Everyone began to exim in excitement.

    A mystical energy fluctuation came from that pitch-ck cave.

    All the individuals surrounding the waterfall were going mad from excitement. Each of them shot out their true energy into the cave behind the waterfall simultaneously.

    Even though the expert didn¡¯t care about the True Dragon Fruit or the Dragonification Tree, how could they keep their calm in front of the inheritance of a major power? No one knew what was hidden within the inheritance of that major power. Regardless, it would definitely be something excellent!

    This tremendous stroke of luck was an opportunity which belonged to everyone!

    Bu Fang was genuinely shocked by the scene which unfolded in front of him. He turned his curious gaze toward the cave and saw a maniacal individual dash directly into the waterfall. He was still dazed by the fact that such a well-hidden ce actually held the inheritance of a major power.

    Both the ck dragon and Dragonification Tree were vital in activating the entrance to these remains. With the ck dragon dead, the inheritance automatically appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Little one, why don¡¯t you make your way to the remains? You might even find something good in there!¡± The Nether King nced toward Bu Fang as he instigated.

    However, the Nether King was going to be disappointed again as Bu Fang had absolutely no interest in the inheritance of whatever major power that was.

    Previously, he was forcefully abducted into the grave of the Supreme de Tyrant. It was never his real intention to get involved in the inheritance of major powers. Compared to digging up graves, Bu Fang would rather be in his restaurant, cooking up dishes like the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Bu Fang said coldly as he stored his True Dragon Fruit.

    He tapped Whitey¡¯s belly gently and he nced toward the valley with a scheming look. The valley was filled with rich spiritual energy and many flourishing rare and exotic herbs. Some spiritual herbs were of iparable value and could not be wasted. Bu Fang sighed and pped his hands together after choosing some precious herbs which were of use to him.

    ¡°Nethery, let us leave,¡± Bu Fang warmly said.

    Nethery was confused. Was it true that Bu Fang had no intention to enter the inheritance ground? It was the inheritance of a major power!

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nethery chose not to question Bu Fang any further so she nodded her head. She simply made her way over and activated the Netherworld Ship. As the mysterious Netherworld Woman, Nethery was all up and ready to leave this mysterious ce at a moment¡¯s notice; as long as she had her spiritual vessel, no teleportation array was needed.

    ¡°Leave? Where are you going to go? Littless, you can¡¯t just leave the remains like this. Those old fes in the Netherworld ruins were already unhappy when you left without a single word,¡± the Nether King frowned as he overheard the conversation between Bu Fang and Nethery.

    As she was a Netherworld Woman who was banished, Nethery had to bear the burden of numerous curses. Only when the effects of these curses faded away would she be able to return back to the Netherworld.

    Before that, the Netherworld Woman would have to stay and sail aimlessly within the mysteriousnd on a spirit vessel.

    Even though he was the Nether King, the ruler of the underworld, he was still unable to overwrite the curse of the banishment. Moreover, those old fes were not to be trifled with.

    Nethery turned around and gave the Nether King an expressionless stare.

    ¡°We must get back to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. There are many Chili Strips there,¡± Nethery said with a serious tone.

    ¡°You can leave. This unpleasantnd is really boring. We need to feel the warmth of our home. Come on, let us leave together, we are going in the same direction anyway,¡± the Nether King¡¯s silky ck hair fluttered behind him as he said to Nethery mncholically.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this really the Nether King? Was this really the ruler of the Netherworld? Why did he not have the temperament of a great man? He was an even bigger clownpared to Nangong Wuque. One could only imagine what would happen if the two of them were ced together.

    ¡°Mi... Milord, are you just going to leave like that?¡± Jiang Ling was dumbfounded.

    Just leaving like that? Were they not even going to take a look at the remains? The major power spent a ton of effort just to set up these remains and they were going to leave just like that?

    That was an enormous opportunity!

    Jiang Ling was going mad... She clearly longed for the opportunity.

    ¡°Milord, I¡¯ve already missed a stroke of luck previously. I definitely cannot miss another lucky chance!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯s face turned solemn as she seriously addressed the Nether King.

    Previously, for the sake of summoning the Nether King, she missed the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant. Now that another huge opportunity wasid out in front of her, there was no way she was going to let it go.

    The Nether King, who was already onboard of the spirit vessel, seemed to have felt Jiang Ling¡¯s persistence and said solemnly to her, ¡°I understand. Fight for it with all your heart! Go and seek the fortune which belongs to you! As for your twenty thousand crystals... I shall return it to you the next time we meet!¡±

    If the Nether King didn¡¯t add thest line, there was a chance Jiang Ling would be touched by his words.

    Nheless, Jiang Ling¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t this...

    ¡°Milord... You promised to give me a lucky chance. I will definitely look for you when I am back!¡± Jiang Ling leaped away with four chains of true energy floating behind her. Her silky white hair covered Jiang Ling¡¯s face as she began to leap toward the remains.

    The Nether King watched as Jiang Ling slowly disappeared from his sight. He released a long and mncholic sigh.

    ¡°Youngsters nowadays... So yful.¡±

    Rumble!

    A frightening amount of energy came crashing down from the heavens. The dense true energy fluctuations in the area were instantly overshadowed. A figure slowly descended from the skies and shot straight toward the remains.

    It seemed as though the inheritance this time was indeed extraordinary. Even an esteemed existence like the figure in the sky was rmed.

    Moreover, another powerful existence was alerted as well. A majestic red sword light streaked through the heavens, destroying everything that was in its path.

    Atop the flying red sword stood a man emitting an extraordinary aura as he shot toward the remains.

    There were others who arrived on hawks and there were some who came on foot. Nheless, the aura emitted by these individuals was overwhelmingly terrifying.

    Bu Fang was somewhat shocked and confused by such a scene.

    ¡°Mark my words... It¡¯s a tremendous loss if you do not grab onto this opportunity. Look at all the exalted individuals that went into the remains. Are you regretting it now?¡± The Nether King questioned Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang remained silent as he calmly shook his head. All the exalted figures had an aura that far surpassed anyone Bu Fang had ever faced. There may very well be someone at the Divine Soul Realm.

    Facing powerful individuals like them, Bu Fang had a rather negligible chance of getting anything out of that ce. Since there was a near-zero probability for him to attain a stroke of fortune, Bu Fang naturally chose not to go for the remains. He might as well head back to his restaurant earlier to prepare a pot of Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    Swoosh!

    The spirit vessel slowly moved through the skies.

    Nethery stood at the front of the Netherworld Ship with her silky ck hair fluttering about behind her. She spread her arms wide as formless energy started to circte around the vessel.

    The Netherworld Ship¡¯s speed increased at a shocking pace. In the next moment, a spatial tear appeared in the skies and the Netherworld Ship shot into it.

    ...

    Two round, crescent-shaped moons hung quietly in the night sky.

    A spatial ripple appeared in the sky and a pitch-ck vessel emerged from the tear in space. However, in the next instant, the space surrounding them returned back to its tranquil state.

    Buzz...

    A huge wave crashed in all directions as the Netherworld Ship hovered in the sky above thend.

    ¡°Phew! Such a nostalgic feeling! Although the spiritual energy here is a lot more dilutedpared to the Netherworld, the air here is still as refreshing as always. It really makes me more clear-minded.¡± A look of nostalgia appeared on the Nether King¡¯s face as he stood on the Netherworld Ship.

    Nethery, Bu Fang, as well as the enormously sized Whitey, jumped off the Netherworld Ship andnded on the ground with a ¡°boom¡±. Thend trembled slightly.

    Not far away, the moonlight lit up the Cloud Mist Restaurant and it seemed as though the entire restaurant was dressed in ayer of white clothing.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes while he looked at the restaurant. A sense of belonging surfaced within his heart. He truly enjoyed this feeling.

    Compared to the secret realm that was filled with countless treasures and dense spiritual energy, Bu Fang still loved his little kitchen.

    He opened the gates and walked toward the store.

    Nethery waved her little hand and the Netherworld Ship instantly flew into the restaurant. Itnded beside the Path-Understanding Tree. A ringing sound was heard as the Path-Understanding Tree swayed furiously. Leaves began to fall like snow and fell onto Lord Dog¡¯s nose.

    Lord Dog sneezed as the leaves tickled its nose. Therge ck dogzily opened its sleepy eyes as it stared at Bu Fang, who was walking into the restaurant. Moonlight was reflecting off Bu Fang¡¯s robe and he looked pretty amazing. However, Lord Dog didn¡¯t care about how Bu Fang looked and it quickly transmitted a thought into Bu Fang¡¯s head. ¡°You brat, you are finally back.¡±

    Outside the shop, the Nether King, who was floating in the air, seemed as though he felt something and his eyes snapped open. His ears twitched and his handsome face began to tremble. He took a deep breath and looked into the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    A deep glow appeared in his eyes and it seemed as though he was able to see through everything in the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Under the Path-Understanding Tree, Lord Dog felt something as well and quickly raised its head. It looked toward the Nether King who was hovering outside the restaurant.

    A man and a dog began to probe each other with their eyes.

    ¡°Hmmm? It¡¯s actually that old fart?¡± Lord Dog mused to itself.

    The Nether King actually let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This old ck dog is actually as round as a ball. There is no way it¡¯s that shameless dog with no integrity.¡±

 Chapter 592 - A Worthless Nether King

    <h4>Chapter 592: A Worthless Nether King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    With regards to the appearance of the Nether King, Lord Dog felt more suspicion than surprise. After yawning, Lord Dogy down once again to continue its nap.

    After the Nether King consoled himself, his face returned back to one which was full of mncholy. The Nether Kingnded behind Nethery and made his way into the restaurant. Once he entered the restaurant, he began to look around curiously. The interior of this restaurant was indeed somewhat clean. Not a speck of dust could be seen. Moreover, the air was filled with the fragrance of several dishes and the Nether King¡¯s nose involuntarily twitched.

    The Nether King sat down on a chair he found and kept on looking around.

    Suddenly, his gaze fell onto the sleeping Lord Dog who was lying right beside the Path-Understanding Tree.

    ¡°Tch, this fat ck dog is really too fat. It¡¯s like a lump of meat... It seems more like an eyesore. Compared to that liar of a dog, the liar is indeed much more handsome.¡± The Nether Kingmented on that ck dog as he fondled his chin.

    The Nether King stood up with his hands behind his back as he walked toward Lord Dog. As he walked closer to thetter, he closely scrutinized it. A whileter, the Nether King actually gave a slight nod.

    ¡°I will have to admit, although this dog is indeed much chubbier, he still has a slight resemnce to that liar of a dog. Even his aura resembles the one from that liar of a dog... How incredible!¡± The Nether King tilted his head to the side and said to Bu Fang, who was about to head over to the kitchen.

    Bu Fang looked at the Nether King from the corner of his eye and didn¡¯t bother with him any longer. If that retard wanted to mess with Lord Dog, so be it.

    After all, he was the Nether King. His skin should be much harder to break. It should be possible for him to survive Lord Dog¡¯s scratch.

    Bu Fang walked to the entrance and closed the bronze gate. After closing the restaurant, Bu Fang started to walk toward the kitchen.

    The Nether King was used to Bu Fang¡¯s cold attitude since long ago. That little brat called Bu Fang must have been jealous of the Nether King¡¯s good looks.

    The Nether King squatted down and extended his hand toward Lord Dog¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hmmm, although it¡¯s pretty fat, it feels good to touch this dog,¡± the Nether King praised as he continued to caress Lord Dog¡¯s head. That spotless and supple dog fur had a unique texture.

    Nethery sat on the Netherworld Ship as she swung her snowy long white legs. She raised the corners of her lips as she looked at the Nether King. It was as though she was looking at an imbecile.

    Was this old fe mentally handicapped?

    Eventually, Lord Dogzily opened its eyes and a sigh escaped its lips. Lord Dog looked at the Nether King from the corner of its eye and finally spoke:

    ¡°Hey old fe, if you don¡¯t stop what you are doing right now, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± A soothing yet attractive voice filled the ce.

    The Nether King was stunned and his eyes started to bulge.

    Oh shit... this... This fat dog was actually that damnedzy dog?! How could he possibly get this fat?

    Nethery was speechless. This old fe actually didn¡¯t recognize Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog was simrly speechless as it quickly sent its ws toward the Nether King¡¯s face.

    The Nether King immediately let out an anguished cry.

    ¡°Youzy dog! If you attack someone¡¯s face, your kids will receive bad karma! You¡¯re definitely jealous of this king¡¯s good looks!¡± The Nether King shifted his body in a split second to dodge Lord Dog¡¯s w.

    Rumble!

    Space started to tremble and a loud rumble filled the air. The powerful w that Lord Dog used caused the area around it to twist and fall apart. Anyone could see how incredibly strong Lord Dog¡¯s move was.

    The Nether King felt a chill go down his spine. If that attack actuallynded on its face, there was no doubt that his face would be disfigured. Thiszy dog was still aszy as before!

    ¡°Eh? You old fe actually came with your true body and not a clone?¡± Lord Dog said coldly as he licked the paw which barely missed the Nether King. He looked at his paw which he was so proud of.

    ¡°Lazy dog, you had better stop calling me an old fe. I¡¯m still very young!¡± The Nether King straightened his robe and reprimanded Lord Dog with an ugly expression on his face.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Shameless old fe, you are already tens of thousands of years old. Why are you trying to act like a youngster now? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°You fat andzy dog! You are already as fat as a ball, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?!¡± The Nether King rebutted furiously.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m plump, not fat! Do you have something to say about it? Do you want to fight? How about we settle this outside!¡± Lord Dog red at the Nether King as it rose to its feet. The fats on its body started to jiggle around.

    ¡°Fight? Do you think that this king is afraid of you? If this king doesn¡¯t help you lose one kilogram of fats today, this king will abandon his surname!¡± The Nether King¡¯s silky ck hair swayed behind him as hemented.

    This old man was really crazy!

    Lord Dog snorted as he red coldly at the Nether King.

    A man and a dog stared at each other with fire in their eyes. It was as though they were fighting a battle through their gaze.

    Nethery continued to rock her pretty legs back and forth as she watched the scene in front of her expressionlessly.

    Eighty shook its chicken ass around as it walked back and forth. It looked at the scene where a clown fought with a dog with bulging eyes.

    However, just as the atmosphere reached its peak, a fragrant smell drifted out of the kitchen.

    Lord Dog and the Nether King¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Lord Dog¡¯s nose twitched for a moment and it turned away from the Nether King with a nonchnt expression on its face. It walked past the Nether King with elegant steps.

    Once Lord Dog found a spot, it immediately mmed the table with its dog paw.

    The Nether Kingughed coldly as his silky ck hair fluttered. Thatzy dog backed out! However, the Nether King also began to sniff the air and smelled a rather thick aroma drifting around. This smell caused his whole body to stiffen up.

    Twisting his head, the Nether King tried to find the source of the smell. He saw a skinny figure walking out from inside the kitchen.

    Bu Fang held two porcin tes in his hand.

    Hot air started to spread out and it was apanied by the aroma of the dish.

    ¡°cky, Nethery,e and have your meal,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    He walked to the table and ced the dishes on it. A te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and a te of Dragon Blood Rice was served.

    ¡°This te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs is for cky, the Dragon Blood Rice is for Nethery.¡± Bu Fang mentioned.

    Nethery and cky were already in position. With a look of anticipation on their faces, they stared at Bu Fang.

    The sweet and intoxicating aroma from the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs spread across the whole table. The ribs were glistening with ayer of gem-like radiance and anyone would be tempted when they looked at it.

    Lord Dog extended its tongue and sucked in a deep breath. Its eyes shone with excitement. Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs were much better... Although the Chili Strips were good as well, it wasn¡¯t healthy for him to eat too many of them.

    Nethery stopped talking since a long time ago and her palm reached toward the Dragon Blood Rice. She started eating like a barbarian.

    The Nether King was utterly stunned by the scene before him. What in the world was going on? What the hell was happening? What were the two of them eating? Why did it seem so appetizing?

    Munch munch...

    Lord Dog¡¯s fats jiggled all around uncontrobly as it stuffed its face with the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. It chewed crazily on the ribs and a blissful look appeared on its face. It was as though Lord Dog was in heaven!

    While Lord Dog was chewing on the ribs, it nced toward the puzzled Nether King. A mocking smile appeared on its face.

    Gulp.

    The Nether King swallowed his saliva as he looked at the te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs with a yearning expression. He could no longer stay calm after looking at the way Lord Dog and Nethery ate.

    ¡°Young man... What about me? Do you have anything left for this king? Since they have food to eat, you should give this handsome king something to eat as well, right?¡± The Nether King revealed a warm smile as he looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was stunned. He looked at the Nether King as though he was looking at a retard.

    ¡°Just order whatever you want to eat. You can ask Nethery. The menu is on that wall and the price is fixed. No bargaining,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Bu Fang turned around and made his way to the kitchen. Bu Fang went out of his way to make Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for Lord Dog and Dragon Blood Rice for Nethery. Now, it was time for him to prepare a Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t doubt that hispleted dish would determine whether he advanced in rank or not.

    The Nether King stared at Bu Fang as he gradually disappeared into the kitchen. The Nether King¡¯s lips twitched. He turned around to look at the menu which was on the wall. As soon as heid eyes on the menu, his eyes widened to the size of saucers.

    ¡°Such an annoying kid!¡± Wasn¡¯t a Chili Strip one thousand five hundred crystals? Why the hell did you sell it to this king for twenty thousand each? You took advantage of me!¡± The Nether King felt as though he had been exploited again and again.

    With bloodshot eyes, the Nether King stared closely at that menu.

    That¡¯s right!

    On the menu, the Chili Strip was listed for one thousand five hundred crystals. One thousand five hundred crystals!

    The Nether King felt miserable. Was he too naive? How else would he exin the fact that he spent twenty thousand crystals to buy a single Chili Strip? Not to mention it was the price after he used his looks to dazzle Bu Fang.

    What a loss! He had been utterly defeated!

    ¡°Youngsters nowadays are really too mischievous!¡± The Nether King felt extremely miserable and he could hardly breathe.

    Nethery seemed to be used to such a scene as she remained expressionless when looking at the indignant Nether King.

    As Nethery slowly chewed on the Dragon Blood Rice, she coldly asked, ¡°Hey old man, what do you want to order?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for me to put it on credit? I¡¯ll use my looks as a guarantee that I will definitely pay the crystals I owe you...¡± The Nether King stared at Nethery¡¯s mouth which was covered with oil before looking at the fragrant Dragon Blood Rice. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°Can you eat your looks?¡± Nethery rolled her eyes andmented.

    The Nether King felt as though his heart had been pierced by a formless arrow.

    At this moment, Bu Fang casually walked out of the kitchen.

    He held a small porcin bowl in his hand.

    ¡°Eighty,e have your food. I almost forgot about you,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    Eighty, who had been sitting on the floor as a bystander this whole time, upon hearing that its food was ready, merrily let out a chirp and stood up. It dashed toward Bu Fang¡¯s legs and looked at him with a happy look in its eyes.

    The Nether King looked helplessly at this scene.

    Looking at the little chicken eating away happily at the Dragon Blood Rice, a million ck fat dogs dashed through his mind.

    He was actually inferior to a chicken.

    ¡°Hm? Have you thought of what to order already? The prices are very reasonable. We are not out to cheat your money. Please rx and order,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Snicker.

    As he gazed into at Bu Fang¡¯s solemn eyes, the Nether King felt as though he was going to vomit a mouthful of blood.

    ...

    Never did the Nether King think that he would ultimately still get to eat the Chili Strip. Even though he didn¡¯t have any crystals with him, he still had many other exotic treasures in his possession.

    Bu Fang was stunned when the Nether King took out a can made of ck ore was used to store some kind of spirit liquid. He allowed the Nether King to exchange it for Chili Strips.

    It was the first time Bu Fang encountered someone who used spirit liquid to exchange for food. Bu Fang took the liquid from the Nether King and he was instantly overwhelmed by the thick spiritual energy and sour smell.

    ¡°This is actually a heavenly treasure of the Netherworld, the ck Spirit Plum Juice. Although it¡¯s not very valuable, it will still be able to enhance one¡¯s physique and strength when consumed,¡± the Nether King introduced the liquid.

    One shouldn¡¯t underestimate the can of ck Spirit Plum Juice. One had to know that it was tough to harvest this ck Spirit Plum Juice. Even for experts at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon, it was still difficult to harvest it.

    That was because there was a beast, called the dark serpent, guarding every single piece of ck Spirit Plum. The dark serpent came from the Netherworld and it was extremely difficult to deal with. Only the Nether King would be bored enough to harvest so many ck Spirit Plums and make them into juice.

    In the Netherworld, this kind of ck Spirit Plum Juice was considered very valuable! The Nether King felt heartache when he took out this treasure.

    Bu Fang had a sip of this ck Spirit Plum Juice. His gaze became deep and a light shed through his eyes. The unique taste of the ck Spirit Plum Juice filled his mouth and entered his stomach. Bu Fang instantly became more alert.

    The taste made Bu Fang think of a rather exquisite juice from his previous life.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a cup of concentrated plum juice...¡± Bu Fang muttered to himself.

    Finally, he allowed the Nether King to exchange it for a dish.

    The Nether King held a Chili Strip in his hand and he brought it close to his nose. He took a deep breath and tears nearly filled his eyes when he thought about how difficult it was to obtain this Chili Strip.

    Lord Dog and Nethery rolled their eyes when they saw the Chili Strip in the Nether King¡¯s hand. Both of them burped with satisfaction and went back to rest under the Path-Understanding Tree.

    Theypletely disregarded the intoxicated Nether King.

    As for Bu Fang, he took the ck Spirit Plum Juice back into the kitchen. He nned to transform this juice into a delicious cup of Sour Plum Juice.

    Also, Bu Fang started to prepare the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

 Chapter 593 - Sour Plum Juice VS Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup

    <h4>Chapter 593: Sour Plum Juice VS Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang brought the ck Spirit Plum Juice that he got from the Nether King back into the kitchen.

    He filled the porcin bowl that he prepared beforehand with the juice he obtained from the Nether King. The ck Spirit Plum Juice was obsidian in color and had a sour smell that assaulted one¡¯s nose. It was also a unique smell. It smelled somewhat like the Sour Plum Juice in Bu Fang¡¯s previous life.

    However, the smell was a lot more potent.

    That was why after Bu Fang tasted the ck Spirit Plum Juice, he recalled the Sour Plum Juice from his previous life. This ck Spirit Plum Juice could also be made into Sour Plum Juice. Bu Fang became a little intrigued. If he seeded in making it into Sour Plum Juice, it would definitely be a drink exclusive to him.

    Within his restaurant, there were very little choices for drinks. There was nothing else other than wine. If he was able to add a fruit-punch type drink into the menu, wouldn¡¯t that be great?

    Smoke swirled around Bu Fang¡¯s hand as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. He then ced the wok on the firece and spat out a golden-colored me.

    The golden me dug into the bottom of the wok, and the temperature began to shoot up at a terrifying rate. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was instantly heated up.

    After Bu Fang poured the ck Spirit Plum Juice into the wok, he reduced the intensity of his Ten Thousand Bestial mes and began to slowly cook the juice.

    Bu Fang then took out many ball-like spirit herbs from his dimensional storage. These spirit herbs were all found by Bu Fang when he was in the Heaven Secret Territory. Although the medicinal effect of these herbs wasn¡¯t that strong, they weren¡¯t weak either. Thus, they were perfect for making Sour Plum Juice.

    The selection of spirit herbs was actually a rather tedious task. Bu Fang looked around for quite a while before choosing a flower-type spirit herb. He used his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife to slice up the spirit herb before adding it into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t only use a single type of spirit herb. He used other spirit herbs that looked like branches and some small red spirit fruits as well.

    After these ingredients were added into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the spirit herbs within began to boil unceasingly.

    Rumble...

    The ck Spirit Plum Juice began to boil quickly as it emitted bubbles filled with sour gas.

    Bu Fang then took arge spirit fruit out. It was the size of a human head.

    He cracked open the spirit fruit and the transparent juice within it slowly flowed out. When it entered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the clear fluid started to dilute the ck Spirit Plum Juice.

    The original obsidian color of the ck Spirit Plum Juice gradually became more and more transparent.

    After the addition of the spirit fluid, Bu Fang began to increase the intensity of his Ten Thousand Bestial mes. Instantly, the Sour Plum Juice in the wok began to boil even more furiously. Waves of hot air kept gushing out and the sweet and sour gas rose up into the sky.

    Bu Fang took a deep sniff and a st of sweet and sour gas dug into his mouth. He started to salivate non-stop.

    ¡°Not bad. Thebination of sweet and sour is perfect. It¡¯s enough to intoxicate them but not enough to cause them to choke. Moreover, it isn¡¯t too nd either,¡± Bu Fang praised. He had to admit that this ck Spirit Plum Juice was indeed good stuff.

    The Nether King should have taken this good stuff out earlier. If he had done so earlier, Bu Fang would have definitely given him his Chili Strip. A Chili Strip in exchange for the ck Spirit Plum Juice... What a wonderful trade.

    Bu Fang knew when to take the Sour Plum Juice out of the wok. It was based on the shade of red of the juice in the wok. The Sour Plum Juice that had left the wok wasn¡¯t considered finished either. Bu Fang had to make it a little sweeter in order to enhance the savory and delicious taste of the Sour Plum Juice.

    In fact, adding honey at this step would be the best option. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any honey with him at the moment. Therefore, he could only add in rock sugar which the system had provided him with.

    Swoosh.

    Hot air rose continuously.

    Bu Fang then poured the cooked Sour Plum Juice into a porcin bowl. Looking at the ruby-colored Sour Plum Juice, he felt extremely satisfied.

    However, he wasn¡¯t nning on drinking it straight away because if the liquid was too hot for consumption, the taste would be seriously affected. The best ce to drink it would be in a cold ce. The sour taste would be so enticing that one¡¯s pores would shrink.

    Bu Fang left the liquid at one side to cool while he went ahead to prepare his Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    <i>¡°Compared to the ordinary Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, it¡¯s much harder to cook the heaven-grade version. The quality of the ingredients has to be high and the spirit energy required to cook the dish is much higher. It will be very difficult for me to control the spirit energy when cooking the dish...¡± </i>Bu Fang thought deeply as he cradled his chin.

    After pondering about it for a long time, Bu Fang finally retrieved the ingredients from his system storage space.

    An obsidian-colored True Dragon Fruit appeared, emitting waves of faint spirit energy as if a real dragon was moving around within the fruit. Some of the rare spirit herbs were taken out too, along with some of the high-grade spirit beast meat. The ck flood dragon, guardian of the True Dragon Fruit, had a massive chunk of meat sliced off its body by Bu Fang. ck flood dragons were ssified as high-grade spirit beasts. Naturally, the quality of its meat was perfect for cooking the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    Bu Fang had also taken out his treasured phoenix egg. However, after scrutinizing his phoenix egg, he ultimately decided to store his egg back. He felt that if he used a phoenix egg to cook the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, he would be wasting a heavenly resource.

    One by one, Bu Fang took out the ingredients required to cook the dish. All of these ingredients were of very high quality. If anyone saw the ingredients Bu Fang was going to use, they would definitely be shocked.

    ¡°Hmm... I still need a chicken leg. Should I borrow one from Eighty?¡± Bu Fang pondered for a moment while looking at all the prepared ingredients.

    Bu Fang then turned around and walked out of the kitchen.

    Outside of the kitchen, Eighty was mustering all its energy to pick up all the individual grains of rice from the porcin bowl.

    Not too far away, the Nether King was enjoying the taste of the Chili Strip as he slowly sucked on it in his mouth. Nethery had long retreated back to the Netherworld Ship in order to rest.

    Eighty was still happily eating away the Dragon Blood Rice. Previously, it thought that it was extremely unlucky that it had to stay in the restaurant. It never expected that the restaurant actually had so many pleasant surprises prepared for it.

    Unknowingly, Eighty started to gain weight. However, it was eptable. As a chicken with aspirations, how could it not gain some weight? It was fine to be fat and plump!

    As a chicken, I am proud of how fat I am!

    Eighty twerked its little chicken butt and let out a few clucks. It quickly went back to the bowl of Dragon Blood Rice.

    Suddenly, Eighty¡¯s body stiffened up. Raising its head, it slowly turned around and saw Bu Fang looking at it with two gleaming eyes, and there was a greedy look on his face.

    That stare... Eighty was too familiar with it!

    As a chicken who was able to live for such a long time, Eighty was familiar with the look in other people¡¯s eyes. In the past, Nangong Wuque also gave Eighty a simr stare. Before long, one of Eighty¡¯s wings was taken away.

    Since then, Eighty had etched that terrifying gaze into its memories!

    Why was Bu Fang looking at it with a simr gaze?

    What in the world did he want to do?

    Cluck?!

    Eighty red at Bu Fang as it swallowed the grain of Dragon Blood Rice. It looked vigntly at Bu Fang as Eighty slowly walked backward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t Dragon Blood Rice delicious? I¡¯ll give you an extra serving tomorrow...¡± Bu Fang forced a gentle and friendly smile upon his stiff face.

    Something wasn¡¯t right!

    Eighty¡¯s chicken crown shook gently as it slowly raised its wings.

    ¡°That... Be good Eighty, just lend me one of your chicken legs for a while,¡± Bu Fang said in a serious tone. His twisted facial expression caused Eighty to feel chills down its spine. All of Eighty¡¯s feathers stood straight up.

    Lend him a chicken leg?! I knew it! You are just like the other humans! You are evil!

    How could Eighty borrow Bu Fang a chicken leg? A chicken needed its legs to run. They had to run in order to survive. If Eighty really gave up a single leg, wouldn¡¯t Lord Eighty be easy to catch? It might as well ce itself on a te in order to feed the humans.

    Cluck! Eighty was dead set on keeping its legs!

    Eighty stared intently and began to spread its talons. It dashed away like a mad chicken. With a p of Eighty¡¯s mighty wing, feathers flew all over the ce.

    Eighty, run for your life!

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded by what he saw. Eighty was running away while shaking its little chicken butt. It bounced around and tookrge steps. Eighty jumped over the head of the Nether King, who was still eating his Chili Strip.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a chicken leg? What¡¯s the big deal? Bu Fang pouted his lips in dissatisfaction.

    He gently shook his head, giving up on his conquest for Eighty¡¯s chicken leg. He then turned around and made his way toward the kitchen.

    ¡°Eh? Where did all these chicken featherse from?¡±

    The Nether King contemted about what happened for a brief moment before turning his attention back to the Chili Strip. He didn¡¯t bother about anything else.

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen. After considering his options for a moment, he ultimately made do with a rtively low-grade chicken leg. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to Eighty¡¯s leg, it could always be paired with the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife made a few dramatic twirls in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Soon afterwards, Bu Fang grabbed the True Dragon Fruit. With a clean slice, he removed the outer skin of the fruit. The kitchen knife then began to move around quickly and anyone would be dazed if they looked at how Bu Fang handled it.

    The True Dragon Fruit¡¯s skin was removed by Bu Fang systematically.

    A clean hack by Bu Fang opened the True Dragon Fruit into two halves. A stream of golden fluid flowed out of the core of the fruit.

    Bu Fang used the porcin bowl which he prepared beforehand to catch all the golden fluid.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was ready to cook all the spirit beast meat that Bu Fang had prepared for it. cing the meat he had prepared into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang pushed down the ck dragon meat to the bottom.

    The ck dragon meat¡¯s skin had already been ripped off by Bu Fang. With the kitchen knife, he made web-like incisions in the skin, allowing the skin of the ck dragon meat to soak up more vor.

    After some time, Bu Fang poured the golden fluid from the True Dragon Fruit into the wok before throwing in the True Dragon Fruit. He ced the chicken leg into the wok as well.

    Bu Fang had also prepared a type of deep-sea spirit abalone meat in the middle of the wok and he surrounded it with the other ingredients.

    After all the preparations were made, Bu Fang grabbed a golden-colored lid to cover the wok. The Buddha carved on the lid was filled with smiles and had a ball-like stomach. The smile on the face of the Buddha was filled with warmth and zeal.

    Bu Fang poured in some Spirit Spring Water and closed the lid.

    After he filled the wok, waves of bright golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me began to burn away at the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. Even everything was done, Bu Fang did not immediately use his mental energy to control and guide the spiritual energy within the wok. Instead, he went to retrieve the already cooled Sour Plum Juice at the side. He ced it into the cab which was like an icebox in order to further chill it.

    When the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup waspleted, a bowl of deliciously chilled Sour Plum Juice would be ready for consumption as well.

    As all the preparations werepleted, Bu Fang went back to the stove and inhaled a deep breath.

    The Shura Tower in front of his chest seemed as though it was able to resonate with Bu Fang¡¯s strong mental energy as it started to rise up gradually.

    Bu Fang¡¯s waterfall-like mental strength suddenly burst forth with vigor.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes immediately became grave and a solemn expression appeared on his face. This process was the hardest part when preparing a pot of Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. When the grade of the ingredients was extremely high, the chef¡¯s mental strength would be consumed at a much quicker rate as well.

    ...

    Within the restaurant.

    The Nether King finally finished thest piece of Chili Strip.

    He licked his lips in satisfaction and a yearning look appeared in his eyes. Was that it? It¡¯s all gone?

    He wasn¡¯t satisfied yet!

    After sucking his fingers which tasted like Chili Strips, the Nether King released a helpless sigh.

    ¡°Although this young man has a rather unpleasant attitude, I must admit that the taste of this Chili Strip is really one of a kind. It¡¯s extremely delicious...¡± The Nether King said helplessly.

    He had a headache once again. How was he supposed to go about exchanging treasures for Chili Strips on the following day? Should he continue to use his ck Spirit Plum Juice? He didn¡¯t even know if that young man would ept it this time.

    Suddenly, the Nether King¡¯s nose started to twitch and his eyes started to glow. He turned around and nced at the kitchen. He started to walk toward the kitchen with huge strides.

    ¡°It smells so good! What is this smell? How can it be so fragrant! It¡¯s like someone is using their small hands to caress my heart!¡± The Nether King felt astonished as it was his first time smelling such a fragrant smell.

    Just as he was preparing to make his way into the kitchen, an enormous figure moved to stop him.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shone with a deep glow as it waved its huge arms and said, ¡°This is an important kitchen; outsiders are not allowed.¡±

    The Nether King was stunned. He was actually barred from entering such a small kitchen?

    ¡°Stop ying around, punk. It¡¯s just a little kitchen. I want to see what kind of dish the kid is preparing in there,¡± said the Nether King with a smile. He lightly tapped on Whitey¡¯s round belly.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shone with a deep glow and it remained in its ce.

    The Nether King pursed his lips and helplessly took a few steps back. He walked further and further away from the kitchen.

    However, in the next moment, the Nether King¡¯s mouth twitched and a trace of light shed through his eyes. He shot toward the kitchen at an extremely high speed.

    Whitey was overwhelmed by the sudden movement and failed to block the Nether King.

    The Nether King felt extremely pompous regarding his actions. However, in the next moment, he felt a sense of danger as his heart clenched and chills went down his spine.

    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle!

    As if thunderbolts were falling from the heavens, the Nether King who almost made his way into the kitchen froze in ce. There was a bewildered expression on his face.

 Chapter 594 - This Young Brat, So Unruly Even When Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 594: This Young Brat, So Unruly Even When Cooking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The sudden appearance of lightning was unexpected. Even the Nether King was utterly caught off guard. Those lightning bolts had a faint violet glow as they came crashing down majestically. Even the air beneath them almost got destroyed; one could see how strong the thunderbolt was.

    The Nether King would never have expected that thunderbolt of this level would strike him in this small restaurant.

    At this moment, the Nether King¡¯s heart jumped. His body moved from instinct. A wave of dark energy gushed out as he tried to block the thunderbolt from hitting him.

    Lord Dog, who was still sleeping heartily under the Path-Understanding Tree, immediately opened its eyes with a ferocious momentum and nced toward the kitchen entrance. Its eyes contained a hint of solemn contemtion. Lord Dog¡¯s stern expression was due to that terrifying thunderbolt. Even a figure like Lord Dog had to be wary of it. As for what Lord Dog was thinking about, it was rted to the Nether King¡¯s action.

    This old fellow with an underdeveloped brain...

    Although there were times when Lord Dog was intrigued by Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen, it knew its boundaries and would never try to barge into it. It was afraid due to the feeling it got from Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen. Lord Dog felt that the kitchen was an extremely dangerous ce. The level of danger it sensed was something that even dozens of Nether Kings standing in front of it wouldn¡¯t match up to.

    This autistic Nether King actually wanted to test out his skills and charge into the kitchen during his first visit. Was he tired of living?

    You just had to eat, that¡¯s all! Why did you have to be so stupid and charge into the kitchen?

    Rumble!

    The Nether King moved and charged directly into the lightning bolt. Nheless, even his robust physique couldn¡¯t handle the thunderbolt¡¯s destructive capabilities. A loud boom sounded along with him tumbling down and onto the floor.

    His hair was all over the ce. Smoke rose into the air as the Nether King¡¯s eyes were in a daze with his mouth wide open. His whole body was in a miserable state and he felt as though he had be a roasted chicken.

    He gave a few dry coughs and finally inhaled in a breath of cold air. He sat up and looked at his torn and charred skin. He uncontrobly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    This lightning bolt was actually that terrifying... It was evenparable to his tribtion lightning.

    If it was anyone else other than the Nether King who received this thunderbolt, that person would have long been a pile of ash on the ground.

    As the Nether King, his cultivation level was unfathomably high and his body was nearly invincible. He was an existence who could look down on the entire Hidden Dragon Continent!

    However, he surprisingly got beaten into this miserable state in this small restaurant...

    It was utterly embarrassing.

    The Nether King¡¯s cracked skin was healing at a rapid pace. Before long, it was as good as new.

    He looked toward the direction of Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen and a question surfaced in his heart. What the hell was that array? There was, in fact, a grand formation just right outside the kitchen¡¯s entrance? This level of array... What the hell was the origin of this young man?!

    Curiosity filled the Nether King¡¯s heart. He initially thought that this youngster was just another ordinary chef in this Hidden Dragon Continent, but with the appearance of this array, the Nether King instantly knew that this young man wasn¡¯t all that simple.

    No wonder thatzy dog would want to stay in this restaurant. There was actually a catch to it!

    When he thought of thatzy dog, the Nether King felt absent-minded for a brief moment. He looked over and saw a look of ridicule on thezy dog¡¯s face.

    The Nether King¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a tomato. Goddammit! I got ridiculed by thiszy dog!

    The Nether King awkwardly gave his messy hair a pat and wiped away the dark spots on his face. A smile appeared on his face, and he showed off his white teeth to cky. Those glistening white teeth were a huge contrast to the Nether King¡¯s charred face, further emphasizing the white color.

    ¡°Retard.¡± Lord Dog snorted smugly as it saw the miserable state the Nether King was in. Lord Dog rolled its eyes before yawning and mumbling a few words to itself. Before long, cky went back to sleep.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t know who or what was behind Bu Fang. Nheless, he knew that an existence who was able toy down such a terrifying formation was definitely not simple.

    Moreover, what did that powerful existence have to do with it? Lord Dog¡¯s only responsibility was to eat the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    The aroma diffusing out from the kitchen was getting thicker and thicker. A special rhythm came out of the kitchen.

    Buzz...

    At the second floor, Eighty slowly made its way down as it shook its little chicken butt.

    Lord Dog once again opened its eyes and a sh of light shot through them.

    ¡°Bu Fang, this brat... Did he invent a new dish? This smell... It smells like something good.¡± Lord Dog appraised in its heart.

    The Netherworld Ship shook as a beautiful and well-proportioned pair of legs emerged from it. Nethery¡¯s eyes were wide open as she sat on the edge of the ship and swayed her legs as she looked in the direction of the kitchen.

    Without a doubt, this sudden surge of aroma caused them to feel somewhat restless.

    ...

    Inside the kitchen...

    Bu Fang¡¯s forehead was filled withrge beads of sweat as this was by far the most difficult dish he had ever prepared.

    As the Shura Tower hovered in the air, it emitted rays of intense light. It was obvious that Bu Fang was pushing the Shura Tower to its limit. That strong mental strength caused his surroundings to be slightly more viscous and the air surrounding Bu Fang started to flow at a slower pace. Beads of sweat dripped down from Bu Fang¡¯s forehead to his chin and fell to the ground drip by drip.

    Under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was zing vigorously. The me lit up the scene as a blistering heat wave soared into the sky. The Heaven Alps Spirit Water also began to boil incessantly. The blistering vapor gushed upwards unceasingly like a mushroom cloud that was about to burst through the ceiling.

    Within the hazy mix of water vapor, a smiling Buddha could be seen crossing his legs. Radiance was suffused in his smile, showing a face of affection and warmth.

    Bu Fang inhaled in a deep breath as his gaze became heavier; he continued to activate his mental force as he controlled the energy in the pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    After all, his cultivation level was still quite low. It was difficult for Bu Fang to prepare this pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. Almost all of his mental energy was used up at a staggering rate. Bu Fang¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper.

    Suddenly, he extended one of his hands and with a wave, a long and hot Chili Strip appeared in it. He stuffed it into his mouth like how a barbarian would and began to chew at it savagely.

    Although beads of sweat still umted under his nose, Bu Fang¡¯splexion had no doubt turned a lot better.

    Just like that, Bu Fang went into a trance as he cooked the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    Outside the kitchen, a Buddha¡¯s voice began to fill the air. The solemness on the Nether King¡¯s face became increasingly apparent.

    What the hell was this young brat cooking? Why was it causing such a bigmotion?

    Nethery also became slightly absent-minded as she looked into the kitchen.

    Lord Dog wasn¡¯t actually bothered by it at all. It simply yawned andy down on the floor. However, it was obviously waiting for Bu Fang toplete the dish as it didn¡¯t go back to sleep.

    No one got any sleep that night.

    Through the dark starry night, the crack of dawn slowly appeared.

    The glimmer from the starry skies gradually dimmed. Rays of sunshine shot in from the horizon as if they were swords made from light, cleaving past the darkness that ensued the night, breaking the heavy night sky.

    Within the Cloud Mist Restaurant, the blistering flow of energy finally settled down.

    The Nether King retracted his gaze and turned around after a whole night of scrutinizing.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over... What exactly is that dish? He really knows how to make people wait... Youngsters nowadays... They are so unruly even when cooking a dish.¡±

    Within the kitchen, Bu Fang¡¯s hands werepletely limp. He took two steps back and leaned against the wall while breathing heavily.

    Bu Fang looked at the seemingly ordinary Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and a slight smirk appeared on his face.

    The Buddha present on the lid was emitting a ruby-like glow as if it was going toe alive any moment, and the smile the face of the Buddha seemed as though it was moving.

    A faint and consistent glow would appear on the Buddha from time to time, enhancing its liveliness.

    Bu Fang straightened his body and shook the fatigue away. The true energy in his body had almost beenpletely used up. He slowly walked toward the cold cab. Upon opening it, he saw a big porcin bowl filled to the brim with Sour Plum Juice sitting quietly.

    He grabbed a transparent crystal ss and filled it with Sour Plum Juice.

    Chilled Sour Plum Juice was immensely cooling. Water droplets were starting to form on the surface of the crystal ss due to the low temperature of the liquid inside it.

    When he looked at this cup of Sour Plum Juice, Bu Fang let out an audible gulp and felt extremely thirsty. He then began to drink the cup of juice voraciously.

    Gulp.

    As that chilly Sour Plum Juice, apanied by its sour and sweet taste, entered his mouth, Bu Fang felt as all his pores shrink. He felt afortable feeling bursting forth within his body.

    That icy Sour Plum Juice flowed down his mouth through his throat and into his stomach, and Bu Fang subconsciously narrowed his eyes as a blissful expression appeared on his face. That was a feeling which couldn¡¯t be described with words. It was so soothing that his heart felt as though it was fluttering in the air.

    ¡°Awesome...¡±

    When Bu Fang emptied the cup, he let out a sigh of satisfaction while his lips formed a contented arc. He felt extremelyfortable.

    He allowed the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup to sit longer within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as he took the Sour Plum Juice out of the kitchen. In the instant he stepped out of the kitchen, many pairs of eyes fell upon him.

    Bu Fang blinked a few times and drank a sip of the Sour Plum Juice. He then frowned for a bit and seemed a little confused when he saw the many pairs of eyes looking at him. Bu Fang¡¯s gaze fell onto the Nether King and he looked at thetter¡¯s hair which was standing straight. He mused to himself, ¡°When did this fe change his hairstyle?¡±

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. He simply shook the crystalline cup in his hand lightly as he said calmly, ¡°Come, have a taste of this drink. I made this from your ck Spirit Plum Juice.¡±

    Something made from ck Spirit Plum Juice? The Nether King was intrigued.

    He saw the blood-red liquid in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and thought to himself. <i>¡°This thing was concocted from the ck Plum Spirit Juice?¡±</i>

    Bu Fang left the jar of ck Spirit Plum Juice on the table and poured one cup of it for the Nether King.

    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s so cold.¡± The Nether King grasped the cup firmly and was astonished by the feeling it gave him.

    Not far away, Nethery had already made her way over without anyone noticing. Her long eyshes moved as she stared intently at the Sour Plum Juice in the jar.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Nethery asked curiously.

    Bu Fang knew Nethery¡¯s intention the moment she opened her mouth. He didn¡¯t reply to her at all but only automatically poured a cup of Sour Plum Juice for her.

    Nethery received the Sour Plum Juice with a bright glow in her eyes; that cooling sensation made her feel somewhat weird.

    She then sipped a small mouthful of it and her eyes started to shine brightly. It was as though a ray of light was shot out from her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Nethery said merrily and immediately after speaking, she continued to sip a few more mouthfuls of the Sour Plum Juice. Her eyes beamed with satisfaction.

    ¡°This is ck Spirit Plum Juice?!¡± An expression of shock filled the Nether King¡¯s face as he gulped down the Sour Plum Juice. He looked at Bu Fang with a weird expression on his face.

    How could this vorful drink be the ck Spirit Plum Juice that was so sour and bitter?! Was this youngster lying to him?

    ¡°This is, in fact, the Sour Plum Juice... Hm, it was made using the ck Spirit Plum Juice that you provided me with. Don¡¯t you want to eat Chili Strips? If you provide me with ck Spirit Plum Juice every day, I will give you three Chili Strips, free of charge,¡± Bu Fangmented expressionlessly as he looked at the Nether King.

    The Nether King¡¯s body shook uncontrobly as he heard this. His heart was fluttering with excitement!

    ¡°Ha ha! Brat, you are finally learning how to behave properly! Deal!¡± The Nether King patted his chest confidently as he drank all the remaining Sour Plum Juice in a single gulp.

    A satisfied smile appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face. Suddenly, his expression changed and he turned around to make his way into the kitchen.

    ¡°Give me a moment, the really good stuff is going to be ready soon.¡±

    Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup... Finally, it was going to bepleted.

 Chapter 595 - Flattening the Pill Palace

    <h4>Chapter 595: ttening the Pill Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The aroma that filled the entire kitchen stimted the Nether King and Nethery¡¯s taste buds.

    Even cky, who had been lying on the floor all this time, stood up with its fats jiggling around. It then proceeded to the dining table with cat-like grace. Its eyes were wide open and radiated rays of anticipation. Of course, cky¡¯s gaze was fixed on the kitchen.

    A dish that emitted such an aura was definitely not going to be ordinary. The spirituality hidden within the fragrance as well as the delectability of the ingredients were perfectly matched. It was just like a meticulously drawn painting.

    Nethery took a seat at her designated spot as she held a cup of chilled Sour Plum Juice with both her hands. She narrowed her eyes blissfully as she took continuous sips from the cup. This cup of Sour Plum Juice instantly captured Nethery¡¯s heart.

    The Nether King¡¯s demeanor was totally unlike Nethery¡¯s. He, with a head of spiky hair, gulped down the entire cup of Sour Plum Juice barbarically. He let out a deep burp at the end.

    The restaurant turned silent for a moment as Bu Fang made his way into the kitchen.

    Everyone was anticipating fervently for the next dish that Bu Fang was going to bring to the table.

    Soon, from within the shadows of the kitchen, a figure gradually emerged with a huge jar in his hands. The lid of the jar had a friendly-looking Buddha who had an amiable smile on his face. The Buddha had rays of light circting around him, and it made him seem alive and animated.

    Just by staring at it, everyone seemed as though they heard a soft Buddhist chant, and thus they felt a sense of enlightenment.

    The fragrance suppressed within the jar escaped from the crevices, and although it wasn¡¯t very dense, it was still rather rich and intoxicating.

    m!

    Bu Fang ced the piping-hot Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup on the table.

    The Nether King and the others all looked curiously toward that pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. They were shocked in their hearts and had a lot of questions. So what was the good stuff that was stored within therge pot?

    Nethery looked at the pot suspiciously. She remembered that Bu Fang had already made this dish in the past. She took a small sip of Sour Plum Juice. He eyshes twitched as she raised her head to look at Bu Fang, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup?¡±

    ¡°Correct, it is. However, it is not just an ordinary pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup,¡± Bu Fang said with a serious tone. ¡°Buddha Jumps Over The Walls Soup can be categorized into two different grades, namely, the Mortal-Grade and Heaven-Grade. The ones which I prepared in the past were all Mortal-Grade. Even though the ingredients were pretty good, they are still considered substandard. However, this pot of Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup is made with the best ingredients,¡± Bu Fang exined solemnly.

    With so many high-grade ingredients mixed into the soup, the spiritual energy would definitely be extremely chaotic. To be able to cook it sessfully, Bu Fang definitely had a hard time. He spent an entire night to prepare this dish.

    Bu Fang was exceptionally well versed in cooking with true energy. It required one tobine mental force and true energy to control the flow of true energy within the dish. The chef also had to ensure that the texture and taste were up to standard. The chef would have to face enormous exhaustion of mental force, true energy, and physical strength.

    Even before Bu Fang finished cooking his Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, he already had his true energypletely depleted. Fortunately, he went ahead and consumed a Chili Strip. Otherwise, he would probably be too weak to even stand.

    After cooking, Bu Fang had a refreshing cup of chilled Sour Plum Juice to rejuvenate himself.

    Undeniably, Bu Fang had to spend a massive amount of energy and strength to prepare this one pot of Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. Seriously, this dish was no joke!

    ¡°Remove the lid... Let this king have a taste!¡± The Nether King licked his lips as hemented.

    Bu Fang nced at him, not speaking a word. From within his energy core, a wave of true energy gushed out and covered his entire hand. Bu Fang flipped the lid open with his palm which was covered with true energy.

    The Buddha on the lid looked as if it came alive.

    The moment the lid was opened...

    Beneath the Buddha, a rainbow-colored gas began to rise at a rapid pace. It was as though they were the clouds which the Buddha was sitting on.

    After the dispersal of the gas, countless golden rays radiated out of the lid toward the sky, actively dispersing any gas that was still lingering around. It was a rather exciting scene.

    Buzz...

    A wave of spiritual fluctuation began to spread out and everyone¡¯s heart started to flutter.

    An aroma that was as vast and rich as the sea began to spread out,pletely overwhelming everyone in the store. The Nether King was covered by the warmth and fragrance of this aroma. Intoxicated, he could not help but shut his eyes in bliss.

    The sweet aroma gushed out like a tsunami. Nethery stopped sipping her Sour Plum Juice as she took in a deep breath of the fragrance of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    Lord Dog extended its tongue out and began sniffing merrily at the fragrance.

    At a corner, Eighty¡¯s little chicken butt shook uncontrobly and its wings slowly started to spread out. It¡¯s head tilted to the side as it looked in the direction of the savory smell. Eighty felt as though it was rising to the heavens.

    At the same time, this aroma began to spread out of the restaurant and it filled the skies.

    It was already morning. The owners of the elixir stores around the restaurant were already preparing for work.

    However, as the fragrance began to fill the area, customers from the elixir stores halted their actions and simultaneously nced toward the direction of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    ¡°Oh my, it smells so good! Is Owner Bu cooking up a new dish?¡±

    ¡°Eh? This aroma... is Owner Bu finally back?¡±

    ¡°Excellent! I can finally taste Owner Bu¡¯s food once again!¡±

    ...

    The diners were all rather exuberant as they began to move in the direction of the restaurant. They were eager from the bottom of their hearts. The restaurant was closed for quite a while since the sale of three Chili Strips. The restaurant was extremely quiet for a period of time.

    Now that something was happening again, the diners were naturally excited!

    Owner Bu was the champion of the Magical Hand Conference. The dishes he made had already defeated many alchemists and he had already turned into a legend in Heavenly Mist City. Everyone wanted to know what this Owner Bu was like.

    ...

    The rays of light gradually weakened, but the aroma still filled the area.

    The Nether King opened his inebriate eyes and looked anticipatingly toward Bu Fang,

    ¡°Hey little one, quick... Quickly give this king a bowl!¡±

    Nether King began to salivate like a hungry wolf as the aroma assaulted his nose. How could it be this fragrant?! He had never smelled something so aromatic in his entire life! When he was in the Netherworld, he never got the chance to eat something of this caliber.

    Lord Dog and Nethery stared at Bu Fang with a serious expression on their faces.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. These reactions were within his expectations. The Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup definitely had an unstoppable charm. After utilizing so many high-grade ingredients, the effects of the dish were indeed extraordinary.

    Bu Fang brought over a porcin bowl and scooped out some of the soup.

    This Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was somewhat thick. It had a brownish shade to it and emitted a unique fragrance. The fragrance was a blend of many unique aromas; it was truly extraordinary.

    The steam began to swirl about round and round.

    Swoosh.

    The restaurant waspletely silent except for the audible sound of people swallowing their saliva.

    Bu Fang picked up a piece of ck dragon meat and ced it into a porcin bowl, passing it to Nether King, who was seated closest to him. The Nether King was shaking with excitement as he received the bowl. Bu Fang continued to serve the food, unaffected by Nether King. A portion for Nethery, andstly, a portion for cky.

    After serving everyone their food, Bu Fang also prepared a portion for himself. How could he not try this Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall he had spent so much effort on?

    Eighty looked from afar with its little eyes, noticing that Bu Fang had entirely disregarded this little chicken. It dragged its little chicken feet as it ran to Bu Fang¡¯s side. It clucked all the way there.

    Bu Fang nced sideways at Eighty, smirking coldly. Who would give a damn about this little chicken?

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck?¡± Eighty raised its chicken wings and feathers flew all around.

    ¡°What are you making noise for; you are just a mere chicken. You still want to eat meat?¡± The Nether King said to Eighty drunkenly as he merrily sipped on his bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. His face became as red as a lobster.

    Eighty pped its wings and gave the Nether King a deadly re.

    Bu Fang still continued to ignore Eighty. This petty chicken didn¡¯t even want to spare him a chicken leg. It actually wanted to eat the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup? Bu Fang was still thinking about whether he should reduce Eighty¡¯s portion of Dragon Blood Rice!

    Eighty still had no idea of the horrible fate that was about to befall itself as it continued to cluck merrily away at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang used a pair of chopsticks to pick a piece of ck dragon meat up.

    The tender ck dragon meat was covered with a mesmerizing fragrance and it looked a little like squid meat. However, it was still much more fragrant and had a much better texture.

    Bu Fang bit into the meat and the tender and springy taste erupted in his mouth. Spirit essence burst forth and the thick and rich spiritual energy erupted within his mouth. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes twitched briefly. That piece of ck dragon meat was tender beyond words. Apanied by its wondrous sticity, bouncing about within the walls of the mouth, how could one bear to swallow it?

    Gulp. He swallowed it.

    Bu Fang let out a breath of hot air and took another bite. He then drank a mouthful of the thick broth. The soup seemed to possessesyers uponyers of different vors brought about by the many ingredients within. The many different tastes and fragrances mixed together harmoniously, creating a delectable texture.

    Paired with the ck dragon meat, all of the ingredientsplemented each other. It took one¡¯s pte on an amazing journey.

    Lord Dog extended its tongue into the porcin bowl and began to lick up the soup within it. It licked merrily as a blissful feeling appeared in its eyes. With a roll of its tongue, it picked up a piece of extremely tender ck dragon meat and gulped it down. Slurp, slurp.

    As the meat entered its mouth, Lord Dog became content.

    Lord Dog let out a sigh of joy.

    The Nether King poured the final drop of soup in the porcin bowl into his mouth. He licked his lips, reminiscing the indelible taste that he had just experienced. His red face turned a shade darker.

    ¡°Little one,e and give this king another bowl,¡± the Nether King said with a warm smile as he looked at Bu Fang.

    The three people and one dog happily munched away as though eating was the only thing that brought them joy. Everyone had their mouths full and their faces turned red from delight.

    After finishing a piece of meat, all of them let out a burp which contained spirit essence.

    Outside of the restaurant, diners had already formed a long line. The fragrance that came from within the restaurant caused them to involuntarily gulp down several mouthfuls of saliva.

    Nangong Wuque immediately made his way there after hearing about Bu Fang¡¯s return to Heavenly Mist City. Not only him, but even the likes of An Sheng rushed back and she couldn¡¯t wait to try Bu Fang¡¯s food again. All of them had already turned into ves of Bu Fang¡¯s delicacies. A sense of anticipation rose in the hearts of the crowd.

    The restaurant¡¯s bronze door suddenly rumbled as it gradually opened.

    A fragrance that was getting richer and thicker by the minute slowly diffused out, causing everyone to subconsciously inhale a deep breath.

    ...

    Somewhere away from Heavenly Mist City, under the morning sun, a cloaked figure stood upright as he gazed toward the grand Heavenly Mist City. Staring at the towering buildings in the city, he revealed a smile.

    As he waved his hand upwards, a jade talisman flew in front of him.

    True energy rushed into the talisman and it exploded like fireworks. It turned into a savage-looking beast with a mouth so big that it seemed as though it was about to swallow the heavens.

    The savage looking beast quickly disappeared, leaving behind a hazy and indistinct figure.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice, I am Wen Renchou, an adventurer for this maind expedition. I chanced upon information regarding the Netherworld and I am here to make a report,¡± Wen Renchou said seriously.

    That shadowy figure contemted for a moment and said, ¡°News regarding the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Renchou confirmed.

    ¡°I never thought that there would really be information regarding the Netherworld. Very well, I shall dispatch some manpower there to further confirm the news. Where is your current location?¡± The shadowy figure said.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he replied, ¡°I am at the Pill Pce and I¡¯m standing outside Heavenly Mist City right now. The lead is inside the city and I¡¯m about to enter the city to check it out.¡±

    However, after the shadowy figure heard Wen Renchou¡¯s location, a weird voice escaped his lips, ¡°Inside the Pill Pce? Hm... That madman Shura Sovereign has already left the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. That crazy man was saying that he was going to tten the Pill Pce, so you had better take caution.¡±

    Wen Renchou gasped. He was shaken by the news. The Shura Sovereign wanted to tten the Pill Pce?

    The Shura Sovereign was indeed a madman. He actually publicly announced his n to tten the alchemists¡¯ sacred territory... Did the Ancient Shura City want to go to war with the Pill Pce?

 Chapter 596 - You Are the Retard Invited by the Lazy Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 596: You Are the Retard Invited by the Lazy Dog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    It was early in the afternoon.

    Queues were getting longer and longer outside of the restaurant. Everyone focused on the restaurant with anticipation in their eyes and they hoped that the tightly shut bronze gates would open soon.

    Everyone was discussing among themselves fervently, and they were full of anticipation for Owner Bu¡¯s dish. The aroma which filled the air caused them to be extremely intoxicated.

    Nangong Wuque sniffed incessantly as he leaned against the bronze gates, attempting to peer through the crevice between them. Nheless, he was unable to see what was behind the gate.

    Rumble...

    A deep sound began to ring louder and louder.

    Before long, the bronze gate gradually opened.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s face that was glued onto the gate¡¯s crevice shook for a moment. He quickly took a step back and there was a burning desire in his eyes.

    Bu Fang was perplexed by Nangong Wuque¡¯s gaze that was brimming with anticipation.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Bu Fang greeted Nangong Wuque with a slight nod.

    Nangong Wuque smacked his lips as he slowly made his way to Bu Fang¡¯s side, teary-eyed.

    ¡°Old Bu! You are finally back! I was going to starve to death!¡± Nangong Wuque eximed helplessly.

    During the few days that Bu Fang spent in the Heaven Secret territory, Nangong Wuque didn¡¯t have a chance to eat anything other than the Chili Strips. He would quiver whenever he thought of the many delicacies that Bu Fang had cooked.

    ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t I get Nethery to sell off all the Chili Strips? Didn¡¯t you buy some?¡± Bu Fang questioned him suspiciously as Nangong Wuque appeared to be too overjoyed by his reappearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct... Sister Nethery did sell me some Chili Strips. However, cough cough.¡± As Nangong Wuque was about to say something, his sharp eyes caught on to the beautiful, long-legged Nethery who was slowly walking closer and closer. Her prative gaze red right into Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart, causing him to shiver with fear.

    Nangong Wuque felt a chill over his scalp.

    Sister Nethery, you are crossing the line here!

    Nangong Wuque fell silent under the immense pressure of Nethery¡¯s icy cold re. He began to tear up.

    Bu Fang had some questions. However, he did not have the chance to voice them out. Nheless, he was a hundred percent sure that something fishy was going on.

    Either way, Bu Fang could not be bothered by it. After ushering the queue into the restaurant, he departed for the kitchen.

    ¡°If you guys want anything to eat, send your orders to Nethery.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice echoed out calmly from the kitchen.

    The diners were already aware of how things rolled in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, so none of them seemed surprised as they proceeded on to ce their orders systematically.

    The Nether King let out a satisfied burp filled with the fragrant essence from the pot of Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup as a look of contentment filled his face. His eyes beamed merrily as he strolled around the restaurant.

    Lord Dogy backzily beside the Path-Understanding Tree to take a nap after eating its fill.

    The Nether King finally understood how this dog turned so fat. Eat, sleep, rinse and repeat... Was thiszy dog trying to be a pig?

    The Nether King gave Lord Dog a sidelong nce as he straightened his back, then he swung his arms as though he was doing an after-meal exercise.

    Many diners in the restaurant looked at the Nether King. Most of them were suspicious of this retard with a bomb-like hairstyle. Did Owner Bu recruit another newbie? Was this bomb-haired clown a waiter? He looked too dim-witted to be one.

    ¡°Hahaha... Old Bu, is this a newbie you just recruited? Why is his hair all standing straight up? He looks like a broom!¡± Nangong Wuque found a seat andughed as he saw the stuffed Nether King strolling aroundzily.

    The actions of the Nether King were really too hrious. Even those around him couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter anymore.

    The Nether King was stunned. What the hell? What were theyughing at?

    Especially that red-haired fellow... Who did you say look like a broom? Your whole family had broom heads! He was the Nether King! King of the Netherworld! He was a legendary existence, okay?!

    The Nether King¡¯s face darkened. He narrowed his eyes, giving Nangong Wuque a side re as he sat down next to him. It was as if the Nether King was trying to assert his dominance through his majestic gaze.

    ¡°Brother, that hairstyle of yours is really unique, don¡¯t ever change it,¡± Nangong Wuque said warmly as he flipped his fiery-red hair back and hooked onto the Nether King¡¯s shoulder.

    The Nether King was taken aback. As he was shocked, Nangong Wuque continued to bber on.

    ¡°Hey brother, since you are new here, you probably won¡¯t know much about Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant. What dish is cheap and good? What dish has the most aromatic smell? What dish has the best texture? You have to know whatbination of dishes will allow you to burst forth with ecstasy!¡± Nangong Wuque said confidently, as though he was full of experience.

    The Nether King was immediately intrigued. He had already tasted many of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. However, the Chili Strip was still irresistible to him.

    Nethery grimaced as she nced over at the clownish duo with sinister smiles across their face.

    As though they could feel Nethery¡¯s prative gaze, Nangong Wuque whispered as he peered over and raised his head bit by bit, ¡°Brother did you see that big sister? You better be wary of this vicious woman. Previously, this young master fought three hundred rounds against her in the Netherworld Ship. Even this young master¡¯s unparalleled handsome face was suppressed. She is extremely terrifying. You better be careful around her.¡±

    This piece of trash was actually able to fight against the littleherworld girl for three hundred rounds?

    The Nether King was shocked. He stared at Nangong Wuque in astonishment as though he had discovered a new continent.

    Nangong Wuque snorted, flipping his fiery-red hair.

    ¡°Although this king is not that educated, you had better not lie to me. With your trashy cultivation level... Thatherworld girl can y you with just the lift of her finger,¡± Nether King said with disbelief.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes shrank. This brother was not easy to fool. However, in the next moment, Nangong Wuque had collected his thoughts and continued sprouting nonsense,pletely stunning the Nether King.

    Youngsters nowadays were atrocious!

    ¡°That¡¯s right my brother, how do I address you? I am Nangong Wuque, the current n leader of the Nangong n in Heavenly Mist City!¡± Nangong Wuque said smugly.

    We were finally asking for names now?

    The Nether King broke into a smile and said coldly with eyes filled with vanity, ¡°I am the Nether King, Er Ha! People call me Lord of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Nether King Er Ha? What a weird name. How about I call you Little Ha from now on?¡± Nangong Wuque said. He started seriously considering the name as he caressed his chin.

    The Nether King looked at Nangong Wuque expressionlessly.

    Little Ha? How about I ¡°Ha¡± your sister?!

    He was the Nether King... The prominent and majestic Nether King of the Netherworld! You dare to call this king Little Ha?! Are you sure you aren¡¯t a retard invited by thatzy dog?

    A thick yet soothing aroma scattered out from the kitchen.

    A skinny figure gradually emerged from the kitchen with piping hot dishes in his hands.

    Bu Fang walked toward Nangong Wuque and ced a portion of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup in front of him.

    ¡°Ohh... Old Bu¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, how nostalgic! ¡± Nangong Wuque smacked his lips and said to the Nether King. ¡°Hey, Little Ha, Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup is the star dish of Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant. Although other dishes are extraordinary as well, Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup has the best texture!¡±

    The Nether King¡¯s face turned gloomy as he snorted with rage.

    ¡°This king is the Nether King. If you call this king ¡®Little Ha¡¯ again, I will destroy you,¡± The Nether King said coldly.

    ¡°Little Ha, stop fooling around, stop acting like a stranger!¡± Nangong Wuqueughed as he removed the lid from the pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. Nangong Wuque smacked his lips and prepared to eat as a burst of fragrance emerged from the pot.

    ¡°Owner Bu,e and serve me one more Chili Strip. Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup apanied by Chili Strips... Such a perfect match!¡± Nangong Wuque requested from Bu Fang and he seemed as though he suddenly remembered something important.

    Bu Fang frowned slightly. With a wave of his hand, a hot yet delicious-looking Chili Strip appeared.

    Nangong Wuque grabbed over the Chili Strip and gave it a firm bite. He then gulped down a mouthful of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. After chewing for some time, he let out a mouthful of hot air.

    The hot gas surged toward the Nether King¡¯s face, causing his mouth to twitch with fury.

    Bu Fang gave the Nether King a cold look and said, ¡°Little Ha, please leave after you are done eating. We can¡¯t have anyone loitering around when the restaurant is in operation.¡±

    Little Ha? Who the hell is this Little Ha? This mischievous bunch of kids!

    No random people loitering around! The Nether King was so enraged, he could puke blood.

    Youngsters nowadays. such a fickle-minded bunch!

    ¡°Oh! Little Ha, so you are not Old Bu¡¯s new waiter? I¡¯m telling you, with Sister Nethery around, they won¡¯t need a broom-head like you around. You don¡¯t have a ce to stay? It¡¯s okay. After this big brother finishes eating, I¡¯ll bring you to the Nangong estate to look around. We have tons of rooms there!¡± Nangong Wuque said as he bit into the Chili Strip and chugged a mouthful of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. As he spoke, he ced a slice of broth-drenched chicken meat into his mouth and chewed.

    The Nether King smacked his lips as he looked at the uniquebination of dishes. It could actually be eaten like this... Young people nowadays really knew how to have fun!

    However, young man, can you stop exhaling your breath towards this king? This king might identally kill you in a fit of anger!

    Bu Fang grinned. They looked as if they were having a couple¡¯s fight. Why bother? He turned around and went back to his kitchen.

    Although Bu Fang had been awake since the previous day, he wasn¡¯t tired at all. After eating the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, he was full of energy.

    Nethery¡¯s face looked even more charming and irresistible after eating the Heaven-Grade Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, and many people admired her looks.

    ¡°Little Ha! Do you not have enough crystals to eat Old Bu¡¯s Dishes? Fear not... This brother will bring you to make a fortune in a little bit. This crystal thingy... This young master will help you earn it in no time!¡± Nangong Wuquemented excitedly as his exhaled a mouthful of fragrance from his mouth which was filled with Chili Strips and Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    The Nether King let out a sigh. For Chili Strips, this king shall tolerate him!

    ...

    Within the great Heavenly Mist City¡¯s transport array, a ray of light descended and a cloaked figure instantly appeared within the array.

    With his hands behind his back, Wen Renchou coldly swept his gaze across his surroundings. He had never been to Heavenly Mist City in the Pill Pce before. It was his first time there.

    The Pill Pce was disgustingly rich. The buildings in the city were extremely tall and it was tall enough to leave most people in awe.

    Wen Renchou casually took his time to walk out of this transportation array. Naturally, his goal for this trip was to locate Bu Fang.

    However, ording to his sources, the Pill Pce was known for alchemy. No one would know a minor chef like Bu Fang... It might be a little troublesome to try and locate him.

    Wen Renchou frowned as he contemted on how he should go about searching Bu Fang.

    The self-proimed Nether King, as well as that Netherworld Woman, were both important clues regarding the Netherworld. Because of this, he had to find Bu Fang at all cost.

    ¡°The Shura Sovereign had just returned from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court and he actually ims that he wants to tten the Pill Pce. Did he experience a breakthrough in his cultivation? Maybe he found a strong helper from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court?¡± Wen Renchou pondered precariously as he strolled around.

    Nheless, these were all irrelevant to him. His only job was to locate that little chef named Bu Fang.

    Wen Renchou got depressed whenever he thought of Bu Fang. That bratty chef¡¯s culinary skills were not any weaker than his. If he were to be discovered by those old demons in the Valley of Gluttony, Wen Renchou would definitely find himself facing Bu Fang again.

    Luckily for Wen Renchou, that bratty chef was mixing around with dwellers from the Netherworld.

    Wen Renchou let out a snicker and continued to roam around aimlessly as he randomly pulled a passerby over to inquire about Bu Fang.

    Who knew that after Wen Renchou asked about Bu Fang, the passerby¡¯s expression would suddenly experience a dramatic change!

 Chapter 597 - Imparting Values To Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 597: Imparting Values To Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The change in expression of the passerby caused Wen Renchou to bepletely stupefied.

    His eyes radiated with a bright glow like stars in a starry night sky. It was extremely eye-catching.

    What the hell?!

    What kind of reaction was that?

    Wen Renchou frowned as he nced at the passerby.

    ¡°Are you here to find Owner Bu? You are probably not from Heavenly Mist City... Are you from some other pill city? Of course, Owner Bu is the number one master chef in the Pill Pce. People will fight against each other just to taste his food. You are not the first guy to ask me about him,¡± the passerby squinted his eyes and said smugly.

    Wen Renchou was speechless. He hadpletely no idea why this guy was so proud of himself... All he wanted was to do was ask about Bu Fang¡¯s location.

    Wen Renchou had initially thought that Bu Fang would be a nobody within the Pill Pce. Little did he know that Bu Fang would be so famous. Bu Fang¡¯s reputation was so good that even a random stranger he talked to had an air of arrogance when discussing Bu Fang.

    The number one master chef of the Pill Pce... The name was indeed overbearing.

    When he heard someone im that Bu Fang was the number one master chef in the Pill Pce, Wen Renchou squinted his eyes. His mouth started to twitch involuntarily. As the sessor of the Valley of Gluttony, Wen Renchou was affected by thisment.

    Although Wen Renchou had a culinary showdown with Bu Fang at the inheritance ground of the Supreme de Tyrant, it wasn¡¯t aplete one. The victor was not determined yet.

    Bu Fang¡¯s innate gift was indeed powerful. However, as a disciple of the Valley of Gluttony, Wen Renchou was confident in beating Bu Fang. After all, Valley of Gluttony was a paradise for chefs. As long as Wen Renchou was their disciple, he would not allow anyone to im the status of the number one master chef. This was a matter of pride and dignity for a disciple of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Therefore, his goal for this trip was not only to retrieve intelligence about the Netherworld, but also to defend the pride and dignity of the chefs from the Valley of Gluttony.

    Even though the stranger was still bbering on, Wen Renchou had already stopped listening. He took a deep breath and stared into the horizon. Then, he interrupted the stranger and said coldly, ¡°Stop chattering and tell me about Bu Fang. Where is he? I am going to teach him a lesson on how to be a chef.¡±

    The stranger instantly stopped talking and looked toward Wen Renchou in disbelief.

    ¡°You... You are here to challenge Owner Bu?¡± The stranger took a deep breath and gave Wen Renchou an astounded look.

    Owner Bu was the champion of the Magical Hand Conference. He had managed to defeat countless other prodigious alchemists and rose to the top as a chef. This fellow here, how dare he challenge Owner Bu?

    When he heard how the passerby spoke to him, Wen Renchou felt somewhat annoyed. He frowned and stared coldly at the passerby.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve said... I am not here to challenge him. I am here to give him a lesson on the culinary arts.¡±

    ...

    The small store was operating as usual and customers walked in and out of it.

    The Nether King was eventually dragged out by the passionate Nangong Wuque. The former wanted to earn some crystals in order to purchase different varieties of Chili Strips. He left with Nangong Wuque under the promise that he would definitely get his fair share of crystals. Finally, thest customer left the restaurant.

    Bu Fang slowly strolled out of the kitchen as the glowing sun, a crisp circle in the bloody sky, slowly got engulfed by the cold starry night. He pulled a chair to the doorstep and curled up on it while gazing into the starry night sky.

    Stars filled the night sky and each of them had a vivid glow, shining as brightly as ever. A few stars streaked brightly across the starry night, dragging tails of stardust behind them.

    After resting for a while, Bu Fang stood up. He stretched his neckzily and let out a dreadful yawn. Upon shutting the bronze gate, he moved on to the second floor, settling for a sound rest.

    White steam filled the bathroom and glistening water droplets clung onto Bu Fang¡¯s skin as he took a warm shower. He shook his head, sttering droplets of water from his hair everywhere.

    Bu Fang walked out of the bathroom with his silk-like hair dripping with water and hot vapor rising from his body. Bare-chested, wearing only a bathrobe, he walked to the window and relished the gentle night breeze. He let out a soft sigh, feeling more carefree than he had ever been.

    After his hair dried, Bu Fang made his way into his bed. He hid beneath the nket and momentster, a string of rhythmic yet delicate breathing could be heard.

    ...

    Heaven Secret Territory.

    There was a series of loud booms and a man¡¯s illusory figure streaked past the skies, dyeing it a bloody red.

    Inside a grand hall, many alchemists were sitting cross-legged as they sensed the fluctuations in the air, at peace with the true meaning of alchemy.

    Suddenly, all the alchemists opened their eyes and simultaneously nced in the same direction.

    A ray of light shot toward them and struck viciously into the heart of the hall. An enormous might could be sensed from within the ray of light. Each and every alchemist present went into a state of vignce. As the ray of light started to disperse, everyone got a glimpse of the figure inside the light. Following that, they released a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Fifth Elder?!¡±

    All the alchemists eximed in unison!

    The man had his life hanging by a thread and was coughing out blood profusely. They realized that he was no ordinary man; he was the pir of the Heaven Secret Territory¡¯s Pill Pce, a god-like existence!

    How was the Fifth Elder gravely injured? Who within the Heaven Secret Territory had the ability and guts to harm the Fifth Elder?

    Everyone started thinking about it but they were unable to think about anything.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fifth Elder go to explore the newly discovered remains? Why is he injured?¡±

    ¡°Did something unusual happen within the remains?¡±

    ¡°Even Fifth Elder was left in such a terrible state... How can others possibly survive?¡±

    As if they had all thought of the same thing, everyone began to chatter non-stop. They stared at each other with terrified expressions in their eyes. There was actually such a horrifying existence within the Heaven Secret territory!

    The manager of this alchemist¡¯s meeting hall came over with an intricate medicinal box. He uncovered the box and retrieved an elixir that was glistening with a faint glow. The patterns on the elixir ebbed and flowed as if it was alive.

    It was a seven-mark spirit pill!

    The Fifth Elder¡¯s weakened look disappeared immediately after he took the elixir.

    At the same time, the whole Heaven Secret Territory exploded with the news.

    The piece of terrifying news swept across the whole Heaven Secret Territory like a hurricane.

    Many savage beasts, emitting terrifyingly thick ck energy had appeared in the ancient remains. These terrifying beasts charged out of the waterfall remains and started a massacre! Countless powerful individuals were in and these mutated beasts had even gravely injured the Pill Pce¡¯s Fifth Elder. The remains were like an opened Pandora¡¯s Box, with innumerable demons flooding out with the intent to kill.

    Within the Heaven Secret Territory, numerous powerful individuals formed an alliance. They journeyed together toward the waterfall remains, determined to seal that wretched spring.

    A murderous aura scattered across the initially peaceful Heaven Secret Territory. It had be a terrifying battlefield, overwhelmed with killing intent and bloodshed.

    Of course, none of this had anything to do with Bu Fang.

    The first ray of light from the sunrise beamed in through the window andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s face, causing him to feel an itch across his face.

    Bu Fang stretched his waist nonchntly as he sat upon his bed. After letting out a sleepy yawn, he folded his nket neatly, then went for a quick rinse, wore his Vermillion Robe and headed downstairs.

    Upon reaching the kitchen, Bu Fang began practicing his knife and cutting skills. The glistering knife light shed within the kitchen as copious ingredients were tossed up and cut skillfully.

    Bu Fang spat out a mouthful of Ten Thousand Bestial mes, heating up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He then proceeded to prepare some Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Dragon Blood Rice.

    A thick aroma diffused across the restaurant, and anyone would involuntarily take a deep breath.

    Both cky and Nethery became even more lethargic after eating their breakfast. Lord Dog went back to take a nap beside the Path-Understanding Tree. Nethery wandered around the restaurant with her long seductive legs. Eighty, the chicken with its head in the clouds, continued to sway its little chicken butt as it ran around aimlessly.

    The restaurant¡¯s gate was finally opened.

    Before the gate was even opened, Nangong Wuque and the Nether King were both idling outside, eager to rush in. Behind them stood an enormously long queue of diners.

    The Nether King walked in proudly. With his head tilted upwards and chest stuck out, he traded his ck Spirit Plum Juice with Bu Fang for three Chili Strips. He then tilted his head forty-five degrees upwards as he shed the few pieces of crystals in his hand.

    ¡°Just order whatever you want from Nethery.¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes while addressing the Nether King.

    Why the hell was he showing off his crystals? What a retard.

    The restaurant began to operate as per usual.

    Not far away, a clothed figure gradually approached. He nced at the queue and involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of cold air. This little chef had some skills. There was no other exnation as to why there would be such a long queue outside his restaurant.

    s, Wen Renchou was not there to queue for food. He strolled toward the kitchen with his hands behind his back. He was there to teach Bu Fang how to be a chef. So naturally, he did note with peaceful intentions. He was there to wreak havoc.

    He arrived at the interior of the restaurant and the unique atmosphere left him astounded for a moment.

    Hmm? Isn¡¯t that man there the self-proimed Nether King? He was indeed in the restaurant!

    As Wen Renchou entered the restaurant, he turned his head and saw the Nether King stuffing his mouth while seated on a stool. Holding a Chili Strip in each hand, the Nether King sucked and chewed on them at the same time. The scene was exceptionally odd.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s face turned ck as he red at this clown who imed to be the Nether King. Had he no shame?

    Nethery nced expressionlessly at Wen Renchou as she sashayed past, carrying trays of delicacies.

    ¡°Please queue up if you want to dine here. Otherwise, we will take it that you are trying to stir trouble,¡± Nethery said coldly.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment and revealed a calm smile.

    ¡°I am indeed here to stir up some trouble. I am here to ask Bu Fang for some pointers on the culinary arts... I¡¯m also here to teach him some values!¡± Wen Renchou said in an overbearing tone as he swept his gaze across the crowd. He initially thought that the crowd would be shocked and intrigued. s, he found out that he was utterly mistaken.

    He realized that everyone there gave him a look of mockery.

    Nethery continued to serve her dishes to the diners.

    A deathly silence ensued...

    Wen Renchou¡¯s face momentarily switched from green to a tomato-like red.

    As a traveler from the Valley of Gluttony on a maind expedition, Wen Renchou had actually been despised by an entire group of diners... This was absolutely humiliating!

    Whitey¡¯s violet eyes shone with a bright shimmer as it walked out of the kitchen. Its gaze fell onto Wen Renchou.

    ¡°Troublemaker detected. They shall be stripped as an example to others.¡± Whitey chanted monotonously as if Wen Renchou was alreadybeled as a troublemaker.

    Wen Renchou was perplexed. Strip? Strip what?

    Within the kitchen, a figure slowly made his way out. Bu Fang was briefly astonished as he wiped off the mess on his hand and coincidentally saw the arrogant Wen Renchou standing in the middle of the shop.

    ¡°Why are you here? Do you want to order some food?¡± Bu Fang questioned.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes squinted with fascination as he saw the man himself. He then said smugly, ¡°Naturally, I am not here to order food... I am here to seek some pointers from you regarding the culinary arts. I¡¯m also here to teach you some values!¡±

    Bu Fang blinked indifferently a few times while facing this tyrannical Wen Renchou.

    ¡°Oh, you are here to challenge me? Please adhere to the rules and queue up.¡± Bu Fangmented coldly.

    After finishing his sentence, Bu Fang made his way back into the kitchen and continued to prepare dishes.

    Wen Renchou was utterly speechless. His mind was racing incessantly. He was there to teach Bu Fang some values! He wasn¡¯t there to challenge him...

    Under the scrutinizing gaze of the crowd, Wen Renchou felt somewhat ufortable.

 Chapter 598 - Wen Renchou, Chef Battle with Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 598: Wen Renchou, Chef Battle with Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The mountain range crumbled and the earth cracked in Heaven Secret Territory as a thickyer of smoke and bloody scent filled the entirety of this realm. Corpses filled thends and blood flowed like rivers.

    Most of the experts were in terrible condition.

    After the huge fight, those beasts that originated from the ancient remains were forced to retreat. However, the experts paid an enormous price to do so as many of them had been ughtered by the beasts. Blood and gore filled the field.

    The Fifth Elder¡¯s white robe was covered in dust and dirt while fatigue and exhaustion were slowly revealed upon his face.

    One of the experts walked up and questioned the Fifth Elder, ¡°Elder, we finally found out about the origin of those beasts.¡±

    ¡°Really? So what is the origin?¡± The Fifth Elder asked as he coughed and held his chest.

    With a grave look on his face, the expert replied, ¡°Maind has already contacted us. They looked through multiple sources ording to our description of the beasts and finally, news came from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.... These beasts might be from the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Netherworld?!¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s eye shrank as his face turned ugly.

    ...

    Wen Renchou stared at Bu Fang as he walked into the kitchen. A cold breeze gently blew past him.

    He waspletely ignored...

    He was a traveler from the almighty Valley Of Gluttony and Bu Fang actually ignored him. Did that kid really think that he was granted permission to be so arrogant just by cooking up a few dishes in the soul sea of the Supreme de Tyrant? Valley of Gluttony¡¯s true skills had yet to be put to disy. How could a minor figure like him possiblyprehend their ability?

    The diners were all staring mockingly toward him. Blood gushed toward Wen Renchou¡¯s face as his exasperation became more apparent. Regardless of his approach, Bu Fang still insisted that he queued up. Wen Renchou felt helpless as if he was punching a lump of cotton candy.

    ¡°You had better queue up obediently, Lord Whitey is not someone you can afford to offend.¡± Nangong Wuque smiled while picking up a piece of chicken from the pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. He ced it into his mouth with a joyous expression on his face.

    The Nether King gave a nod of approval as he ate a piece of Chili Strip and drank a sip of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. It was such a beautiful feeling.

    Wen Renchou nced skittishly toward the Nether King. Wen Renchou was actually not afraid of the puppet at all. However, the person he was afraid of was the Nether King. He was simply too overpowered. It was no wonder Wen Renchou was intimidated.

    If it was not for the Nether King, Wen Renchou would probably have attacked.

    Chefs were not only skilled in the culinary arts. Every single one of them had to possess a strong cultivation base in order to match their culinary arts. Only when one had a strong enough cultivation base would he be able to make top-grade dishes. Moreover, this also allowed them to secure rare and valuable ingredients.

    That was why in Valley of Gluttony, every chef was in fact, a rtively powerful individual. Wen Renchou had even reached the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. He waspletely fearless when facing a puppet.

    However, for individuals as unfathomable as the Nether King.... Wen Renchou still had to keep his guard up.

    After staring at the Nether King who had been eating delectably, Wen Renchou took a deep breath and left the shop to queue.

    As he endured his embarrassment in the queue, Wen Renchou¡¯s rage and resentment had been building up non stop. He swore that once the opportunity appeared, he would definitely teach Bu Fang a lesson. It was definitely going to be a serious lesson...

    While harboring his grudge, the gaze of Wen Renchou gradually became more and more sinister.

    As time gradually passed, those in the queue slowly made their way into the restaurant. Diners at the front had been unceasingly making their way into the restaurant and faces of contentment could be spotted at every corner of the ce. Upon seeing this scene, the ragged-looking Wen Renchou began to frown.

    Regardless, this still had to be ssified as a sessful restaurant. A chef that was able to produce looks of contentment on their diner¡¯s faces was beyond doubt a wonderful chef!

    Valley of Gluttony¡¯s teachings had always been as such. However, these teachings were actually seen on a mere maind¡¯s minor chef. How inconceivable.

    The zing red sun was slowly setting.

    The queue in front of Wen Renchou was gradually disappearing.

    Finally... It was Wen Renchou¡¯s turn.

    His heart was filled with trepidation, he was already anticipating and predicting the amount of humiliation and disgrace Bu Fang would suffer when he lost. However, as he stepped into the restaurant and swept it with his scrutinizing gaze, a figure emerged from the kitchen.

    After wiping his hands, Bu Fang said coldly, ¡°We are closed for the day, pleasee earlier tomorrow.¡±

    After hearing his announcement, the diners were all aghast and disappointed. However, they were clear of Bu Fang¡¯s rules, thus, they didn¡¯t make a fuss out of it.

    Only Wen Renchou was left alone looking bewildered by the situation.

    What was going on? What did he mean?

    What kind in the world was this little chef ying at?

    He queued patiently for half a day and suddenly, Bu Fang said that business had ended? What happened to the trust between humans?

    ¡°Boss Bu... Since it¡¯s time, how about we carry out a culinary contest right now?¡± Wen Renchou asked coldly.

    Bu Fang calmly nced sideways at him and started to remove hair stuck beneath his hairting. Strands of silky ck hair were released and Bu Fang felt a lot morefortable.

    ¡°Challenge me? Come find me during our working hours tomorrow,¡± Bu Fang spoke calmly. He turned around and walked back into the kitchen.

    Rage was evident on Wen Renchou¡¯s face as he stared coldly at Bu Fang¡¯s back.

    ¡°Are you scared of me? Why are you hiding from me? You don¡¯t want to spar with me because youck confidence! You know that you cannot beat me!¡± Wen Renchou shouted toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang froze in ce and turned around. Everyone was startled. How could someone be so shameless...

    ¡°I am the predecessor from the Valley of Gluttony. I started cooking when I was three years old... I got my cooking license at the age of fifteen! When I was twenty, I received the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s third-grade chef¡¯s title. I received the title of a second-grade chef at the age of thirty! You are a merely small cook in a restaurant. How can you possibly match up to me?¡± Wen Renchou eximed smugly.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s words stunned Bu Fang and he stood in ce for a moment.

    The information which Wen Renchou revealed seemed to contain a huge amount of details. The Valley of Gluttony that Wen Renchou said seemed to have a veryplete system of ranking chefs.

    Truth be told, Bu Fang had already guessed about the fact after he arrived in the maind of the Hidden Dragon Continent. After all, there were so many different varieties of rare ingredients in thisnd. How was it possible for the chef profession to not prosper?

    Furthermore, there was still the existence of the Valley of Gluttony. With ordance to what Wen Renchou said, Valley of Gluttony had aplete ranking system for chefs! It had to be a paradise for chefs!

    Apprentice cook, third-grade, second-grade... all of them seemed amazing.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s culinary arts was indeed very robust. It might be the best which Bu Fang had seen so far. However, ording to Wen Renchou¡¯s description, he was merely a second-grade chef! What about those above the second-grade? Could they be first-grade chefs?

    Their culinary arts would definitely not be any weaker than Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Bu Fang pondered about it deeply and a sense of determination began to surface within his heart. He aimed to be a divine chef standing above all in this world. Hm... After all, it was just a feeling in his heart. Bu Fang nced sideways at Wen Renchou and said coldly, ¡°If you want to challenge me, thene earlier tomorrow. We are closed for today...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Wen Renchou was enraged! Was he trying to chase him away? He was there to ask for pointers as a fellow chef, not as a diner! Who the hell wanted to queue for food like an idiot?

    ¡°Regardless of your decision, I am definitely challenging you to a spar! I¡¯ve got to teach a bratty chef like you a lesson!¡±

    Wen Renchou¡¯s energy began to fluctuate and an ice-blue knife embroidered with blue sapphire stones appeared within his hand.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant instantly became a lot tenser as if a fight was going to break out any moment now.

    Whitey¡¯s purplish eyes shone brightly and suddenly turned gray. A robotic voice escaped its mouth, ¡°Troublemakers shall be stripped as an example!¡±

    Boom!

    In the next moment, Whitey shot out toward Wen Renchou, causing him to take a few steps back. His face grew solemn while musing to himself that this puppet was indeed extraordinary.

    Nangong Wuque and the Nether King were at the sidelines eating melons together with the crowd as they watched the scene y out in front of them with excitement in their eyes.

    Wen Renchou began to grow anxious as he fought against Whitey.

    Moreover, he was feeling goosebumps all over his body. Nethery at a distance was showing off her snowy white pair of thin legs as she gazed coldly toward Wen Renchou with her dark and cold eyes.

    If Nethery were to give Whitey a hand, he would really suffer!

    Bu Fang calmly nced at the scene ying out as he made his way into the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque, who had a glimmer in his eyes, turned his head toward the Nether King who was still eating the Chili Strip and said, ¡°Little Ha, do you know lord Whitey¡¯s alias? They call it the Crazy Clothes-Stripping Demon. It loves to strip people and it seems unstoppable. How many people do you think fell to the Crazy Clothes-Stripping Demon? All of them were stripped naked...¡±

    The Nether King was still eating merrily away at the Chili Strip. With a smug tone, he said, ¡°Crazy Clothes-Stripping Demon? It does sound pretty strong... How about stripping someone for me to see?¡±

    Lord Dog felt speechless as it listened to their conversation. It simply just readjusted his position and continued its nap below the Path-Understanding Tree.

    Under the persuasion of Nangong Wuque, the Nether King actually started to pay attention to the so-called Crazy Clothes-Stripping Demon.

    A streak of ck energy flew out toward Wen Renchou as he struggled to defend himself against Whitey¡¯s relentless attacks. That ck energy thennded on Wen Renchou¡¯s leg, causing his body to be stiff and he eventually lost his bnce.

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eyes glittered as it noticed an opportunity. It pped the bright ball head of Wen Renchou.

    Wen Renchou began to tremble in fear as the pnded on his head.

    Rip!

    Rip! Sounds of clothes being torn began to fill the air. It was absolutely overbearing! A crisp and clear sound was heard throughout the restaurant.

    Nangong Wuque was stunned. Even the Nether King was astonished by what happened... Looking at the sh across Wen Renchou¡¯s body as the clothes on his body disappeared, his snowy white skin was revealed. With a loud boom, Wen Renchounded outside the store, stirring up a cloud of dust.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s face instantly became bright red as he felt utterly humiliated.

    As someone from the Valley of Gluttony, when had he ever been humiliated like that? Rage welled up in his chest and he began to tremble in anger.

    Whitey¡¯s robotic eye shone as it blocked the entrance with its mountain-like build.

    Both the Nether King and Nangong Wuque were contemting intensely as they scrutinized Wen Renchou¡¯s physique.

    Wen Renchou was exploding with embarrassment and anger and his eyes turned red. With the ice-blue sapphire knife in his hand, he stabbed viciously toward his own palm. Fresh blood sttered everywhere as the space around him began to fluctuate with a unique energy.

    ¡°I, Wen Renchou swear upon the heavens that I will stake in my dignity and honor for this spar of culinary arts against Bu Fang!¡± Wen Renchou announced at the top of his lungs.

    In the next moment, an enormous blood-red predatory beast emerged behind Wen Renchou. It viciously bit down and swallowed him before fading away into the void.

    Buzz...

    A pact had been made. Bu Fang and Wen Renchou were tied together by an invisible connection between them.

    Within the kitchen, a thought began to surface in Bu Fang¡¯s mind as he stood there, petrified. Within his mind, the system¡¯s solemn voice appeared:

    ¡°Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge will not be rejected by the master. Once the chef¡¯s vow is activated, both parties mustpete with their culinary arts. The loser will lose their culinary skills and will never be able to cook again!¡±

 Chapter 599 - Chefâ€™s Challenge Theme: Fish

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chef¡¯s Challenge Theme: Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang never expected that the system¡¯s voice would suddenly appear in his mind.

    Chef¡¯s Challenge... What was that? Furthermore, he was not allowed to refuse it? It sounded pretty damn impressive...

    ¡°Hey, system, what is this Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Bu Fang asked seriously. He frowned, halting whatever he was doing.

    Bu Fang had no idea as to how Wen Renchou looked like when he shouted with all his might. Bu Fang was bewildered, having received this challenge to a Chef¡¯s Challenge. Moreover, it could stimte a reaction from the system... It was definitely something extraordinary.

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge is a battle for honor between chefs. Letting their dishes do the talking, chefs stake their honor and their path in the culinary arts topete against one another. The victor will then have the authority to strip the right of cooking from their opponents, forcing them to retire their kitchen knife and driving them out of the world of culinary,¡± the system said in a solemn tone.

    The way the system delivered the message caused Bu Fang to feel chills down his spine. Goosebumps appeared all over his body. That was pretty terrifying... Stripping them of their rights to cook, plundering their opponent¡¯s kitchen knife... This Chef¡¯s Challenge was indeed vicious! Stripping the right to cook from a passionate chef that loved the culinary arts was such a horrendous thing to do.

    Bu Fang had never expected such a disaster to befall him.

    Challenging him to a Chef¡¯s Challenge... Wen Renchou had to be insane!

    ¡°System, ording to your exnation, shouldn¡¯t this Chef¡¯s Challenge require the consent from both parties in order to be carried out? Why don¡¯t I have any liberty to reject it? ¡± Bu Fang questioned.

    ¡°If Master wants to be the God of Cooking at the top of the food chain in this world, you shouldn¡¯t harbor any fear or uncertainty in your heart. You should always press forward and not repudiate any Chef¡¯s Challenge that is directed at you. Just do it!¡± The system said convincingly.

    Bu Fang felt enlightened after musing for a moment. If he wanted to be the God of Cooking, how could he be afraid of something like that? If he pulled out due to his fear of losing the right to cook, it would leave him mentally scarred. His path to being the God of Cooking would be blocked forever!!

    Neither the system nor Bu Fang would allow this to happen.

    The glow in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    ...

    Outside of the restaurant, Wen Renchou roared at the top of his lungs. An invisible and formless energy radiated out from him.

    Those alongside Nangong Wuque were appalled. They thought something huge had happened. However, when they looked around curiously, nothing seemed to have urred.

    ¡°This bastard... He actually dares to taunt others. A Chef¡¯s Challenge... sounds pretty damn impressive...¡± Nangong Wuque mumbled to himself.

    The Nether King frowned. His silky, jet-ck hair had already recovered and shone with an ebony glow. His cultivation level was much higherpared to Nangong Wuque. Therefore, even though Nangong Wuque was unable to sense it, the Nether King had acutely felt the ripples in the air.

    Particrly that illusory figure behind Wen Renchou, whose aura gave the Nether King a vague sense of familiarity.

    The Nether King felt that he hade across this aura somewhere before. He pondered with a Chili Strip stuffed in his mouth. Nheless, he brushed it off since he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    cky, who wasying beside the Path-Understanding Tree, also opened its eyes as it looked toward the faint aura gradually dissipating from Wen Renchou¡¯s body. cky¡¯s brows twitched for a moment before mumbling to itself, ¡°It¡¯s an auraing from that thing...¡±

    Within the shadows of the kitchen, a skinny figure slowly emerged, making its way out of the darkness. As the lights began to scatter, a face familiar to everyone was gradually unveiled.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Owner Bu? Why did hee out? Didn¡¯t he say that the store was already closed for the day?

    Bu Fang and Wen Renchou made eye contact.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s mouth lifted into an arc, revealing a predatory smile.

    ¡°You are finally out... I was beginning to think that you didn¡¯t dare to ept my challenge! Seems like you indeed have the guts.¡±

    Bu Fang walked towards the gate and gave Wen Renchou a vacuous gaze.

    The crowd was beginning to feel the tension in the air.

    Not long after, Bu Fang gave a soft sigh.

    ¡°What is the point...¡±

    ¡°Since the Chef¡¯s Challenge has already begun, you can stop with the pretentious acting now... Tomorrow, I will be here on the dot. Bu Fang, you had better prepare for the Chef¡¯s Challenge! As the initiator for this Chef¡¯s Challenge, the theme for tomorrow¡¯s battle shall be decided by me. It¡¯s going to be fish! For your own sake, you¡¯d best be ready!¡± Wen Renchou said coldly.

    Wen Renchou then left the Cloud Mist Restaurant. Clutching his waist, he walked away as though he was a cripple.

    The crowd was dead silent as they watched Wen Renchou disappear into the distance.

    Bu Fang stood at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, looking seriously at Wen Renchou¡¯s disappearing figure. He then licked the corner of his lips after a long while.

    Nangong Wuque was utterly dibobted. He waspletely clueless about the conversation between Bu Fang and Wen Renchou.

    ¡°Old Bu, what exactly is this Chef¡¯s Challenge? It sounds pretty damn badass...¡± Nangong Wuque asked as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang turned over and gave him a sidelong gaze while saying coldly, ¡°A Chef¡¯s Challenge is rather simr to a martial artist¡¯s duel to the death. However, the catch is, the loser doesn¡¯t lose his life. Instead, they will be stripped of their right to cook, never to be a chef again.¡±

    What?!

    Astonishment ensued the crowd. So that was a Chef¡¯s Challenge?! It was, in fact, the first time everyone heard of it. Stripping a chef of his right to cook... was just too cruel!

    ¡°Old Bu, what if you lose... Doesn¡¯t that mean that you can¡¯t cook anymore? Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t be able to eat that delicious pot of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup anymore?¡± Nangong Wuque said timorously as he clutched his chest.

    The Nether King was seated at the back, with a Chili Strip in his mouth. He also clutched his chest and said uneasily: ¡°That¡¯s right... If you lose, won¡¯t this king be unable to eat that delectable Chili Strip? This definitely won¡¯t do... This king shall go and destroy that punk!¡±

    ¡°Once a Chef¡¯s Challenge begins, the two parties will enter a covenant. Neither of them is allowed to harm their opponent. Disobeyers will be punished severely,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Nether King was bbergasted by this information. He felt somewhat helpless and proceeded to chew the Chili Strip.

    ¡°Sigh. Truth to be told, I didn¡¯t want this either.¡± Bu Fang sighed helplessly as he walked toward the kitchen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it much better for everyone to cook harmoniously...¡±

    The Nether King and Nangong Wuque gave each other an awkward look and began to leave the restaurant.

    The Chef¡¯s Challenge of the following day would be a battle for the chef¡¯s honor. The two of them suddenly felt a tinge of excitement and anticipation rising from their hearts.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s face was extremely gloomy after he returned to his inn. He found a discreet ce and quickly donned his clothing. Luckily he had prepared several sets of clothes for this maind expedition. Otherwise, a naked adventurer from the Valley of Gluttony being the center of attention would be extremely embarrassing!

    Wen Renchou sat on a chair in the inn as he began to pour a cup of tea for himself.

    His amodation was one of the best within Heavenly Mist City. The boiling tea leaves emitted waves of aroma, causing him to be mildly intoxicated by it.

    After sipping the tea...

    Wen Renchou began to think about the dish he had to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s battle.

    The theme he gave was fish. Of course, it was the ingredient he had the most confident in.

    Back then during the inheritance of the Supreme de Tyrant, although he was humbled by Bu Fang¡¯s victory, he refused to admit defeat as he knew that his own specialty was in fish-type dishes. This Chef¡¯s Challenge concerned his future and honor as a chef. It was of paramount importance for him to disy his true skills.

    With a wave of his hand, a ripple of chilly air radiated out. A frosty, ice-crystal kitchen knife appeared in his hands.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s face unveiled a hint of euphoria as he gently caressed the freezing knife, casually running his fingers down the de.

    ...

    Hidden Dragon Continent, Central Mountains.

    In the valley surrounded by the mountain ranges sat an enormous glisteningke. Theke water glowed with a sapphire-blue hue.

    Surrounding theke were rings of skyscrapers.

    Within one of the buildings, a pair of eyes unfurled. It was an old man with white hair and a face full of wrinkles. That old man gave a dry cough and stood up. He then strolled toward the window in a leisurely manner.

    Swoosh! A distant noise was heard. A figure pushed open the gate and walked in with a respectful manner.

    ¡°Teacher, junior apprentice¡¯s name appeared on the Tablet of Gluttony. He probably challenged an outsider to a Chef¡¯s Challenge,¡± that figure said.

    The old man very steadily took a breath, frowning slightly. He then nced afar at the enormous glisteningke without saying anything. He finally spoke after a long while and his voice was somewhat hoarse, ¡°Such insolence, how dare he initiates a Chef¡¯s Challenge. If he loses... he will only embarrass our Valley of Gluttony!¡±

    Anger could be heard from his voice and an unspeakable horror could be felt from it.

    As if the air was trembling, the respectful figure behind the old man shook slightly.

    ¡°Teacher... In the outside world, how is it possible for junior apprentice Wen to lose? All of Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s elite chefs are gathered in the Valley of Gluttony, how can an ordinary outsider chef be a threat to junior apprentice...¡± the figuremented casually.

    The old man slowly turned around, with his silvery white hair fluttering lightly.

    ¡°Do not belittle anyone... You can leave now. If that brat, Wen Renchou, loses, you shall leave this valley to fetch that fe back. Also, try your best to recruit the chef that defeated Wen Renchou. This jade talisman here is a Ten-Thousand Mile Transmission Talisman. Take it.¡± With a wave of the old man¡¯s hand, a brown jade talisman flew into the hands of that figure.

    That figure¡¯s face changed slightly. Did the teacher predict something? Why was he so sure that junior apprentice Wen would lose? Was it even possible for an outsider to have culinary skills equivalent to that of a first-grade chef? How monstrous of a talent would that be?!

    ¡°You can leave now,¡± the old man said as he gestured his hands.

    That figure left immediately.

    With a hand supporting his back and another behind his back, the old man turned to face the hugeke while his eyelids shut gradually.

    ¡°Who did Wen Renchou meet this time? Even the spirit of the Tablet of Gluttony activated by the Chef¡¯s Challenge oath hasn¡¯t been able to engulf the opponent. It¡¯s as if an unfathomable power is in its way. What in the world is going on?¡±

    ...

    The Shura City, located in the western regions of Hidden Dragon¡¯s continent, was a dested ce. Yellow sandstorms filled the skies as terrifying bug beasts flooded the deserts, causing hysterical ripples of energy to spread out in all directions.

    Suddenly, the savage sandstorms came to a halt. All the bug beasts went into the ground, afraid to release even a hint of their aura.

    Deep within the yellow desert, numerous ck figures materialized. d in armor, all of them were bloodthirsty and robust individuals.

    The Shura Saintess was also wearing a set of protective armor. Solemn-faced, her seductiveness was enhanced exponentially as the armor she wore was exquisite in outlining the curves on her body.

    Her revealing and provocative legs were glistening like jewels. Not even the howling sands could detriment their tenderness.

    However, the Shura Saintess didn¡¯t look so happy at the moment. Uneasiness could still be detected from her expression.

    ¡°Sovereign, are we really going to attack the Pill Pce?¡± The Shura Saintess asked the seemingly ordinary youth beside her.

    That youth could only be described using the word ¡°perfect¡±. His fiery red hair fluttered unceasingly and his violet pupils seemed unfathomably profound.

    ¡°Those who offended my Ancient Shura City shall be purged. Regardless of whether it is the Pill Pce or that chef possessing the Shura Tower. All of them will definitely die,¡± that handsome youth said as his lips curled upwards.

 Chapter 600 - Second-Grade Chef, Wen Renchou!

    <h4>Chapter 600: Second-Grade Chef, Wen Renchou!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    At dusk, the skies were drizzling.

    Rustle...

    This lethargic weather caused the air to harbor a chilly intent.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and got out of his bed. After he finished rinsing himself, he left his room and made his way into the kitchen.

    Even though the Chef¡¯s Challenge between him and Wen Renchou would be beginning soon, there wasn¡¯t a hint of distress in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. He just gave his sleepy and seemingly heavy head a little massage, followed by a big yawn. Afterwards, he began to practice his knife skills.

    He first prepared the usual Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Dragon Blood Rice for the two gluttons in the restaurant. He went back into the kitchen to practice his knife skills a little bit more before he sat down to ponder about the dish he wanted to cook for the battle.

    ¡°Fish-rted dishes... Which dish should I use to battle against Wen Renchou?¡± Bu Fang pondered about it seriously.

    Since it was a Chef¡¯s Challenge, Wen Renchou would definitely not use dishes that he wasn¡¯t a hundred percent confident in. There was no way he would challenge Bu Fang with something he was unsure of. This was, after all, a battle for a chef¡¯s honor and future.

    The loser would be stripped of his kitchen knife and rights to cook. How cruel!

    ¡°Drunken fish? Steamed fish? Fish Head Tofu Soup? Grilled fish?¡± Bu Fang fondled his chin as he dwelled upon it. Of course, there were endless other fish-rted dishes. Up till now, Bu Fang had cooked numerous varieties of fish-rted dishes. He was able to bring out many dishes for thispetition.

    After thinking for a long time, Bu Fang raised his brows as he had a revtion that he might as well try a new type of dish.

    A dish that had been ridiculously famous in his previous life began to surface in his mind. Bu Fang¡¯s heart moved while his eyes beamed and his lips curled upwards. That was definitely going to be the dish.

    Due to it being a Chef¡¯s Challenge, the system was actually able to provide Bu Fang with the necessary ingredients free of charge. He was somewhat shocked. Was the stingy system finally letting up?

    Bu Fang was in a state of shock when an enormously luscious Divine-Physique-Echelon Fishnded in front of him as it pped its fins around. Just because of how strong this fish was, the plumpness and spiritual energy contained within the meat would be of top-notch quality.

    Bu Fang squeezed the fish¡¯s tender yet sulent body a few times. He then examined its de-like fish scales which carried an aura of sharpness.

    After meddling with the fish for a while, Bu Fang began to prepare this fish. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared as it disyed a flowery stance. The knife chopped down viciously, making a perfect cut. The light from the de was shimmering with extreme intensity and it was really blinding.

    ...

    The drizzle gradually died down.

    Along with some moisture in the air, this kind of drizzle was rarely seen even during the summer.

    Regardless of whether it was raining or not, the queue in front of the restaurant¡¯s gate remained as long as before. Everyone was queuing expectantly, waiting for that bronze gate to open up.

    However, things were slightly different from before. There was a hint of excitement on their faces and there was some uneasiness hidden under that as well. This was because they had received news regarding today¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge between Owner Bu and another ridiculously strong chef.

    They were also not familiar with the term ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge¡±. Nheless, they still found it somewhat awe-inspiring. Those that had some understanding regarding the pros and cons of this Chef¡¯s Challenge felt a little worried for Bu Fang.

    Still, up to that day, Bu Fang had yet to lose to anyone, and not even the Pill Pce¡¯s top-tier alchemists were a match for him. After all, they were alchemists, not chefs.

    This time, he had finally found a chef as an opponent... Moreover, his opponent seemed like a reliable and experienced chef. He even knew about the rarely known term, ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge¡±.

    Rain poured down from the sky, drenching the clothes of many.

    A rumble was suddenly heard from the distant street.

    A shadowy figure approached slowly. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank involuntarily as they saw the figure carrying a gigantic and luxurious fish behind his back. The fish was still alive and its mouth was still gaping open. It was still gasping for breath. Its scales were scintiting rays of light within the rain, shimmering with an overwhelming glow as though it was a bright star shining in the night sky.

    ¡°He is here!¡±

    ¡°That man over there is the chef who challenged Owner Bu to a Chef¡¯s Challenge!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, such a well-upholstered fish! What kind of fish is it?!¡±

    ...

    Many were amazed by the sight of that fish as they inhaled in a deep breath.

    The Nether King and Nangong Wuque were both looking at that plump and luscious fish with their mouths wide open.

    ¡°That fish isparable to a Divine Physique Echelon beast that had broken through three supreme-being shackles. It¡¯s called the Timeless Cod Fish. Legend says that it can spit out a whole territory, and the people can even live there!¡± Nangong Wuque eximed in shock.

    The Nether King felt curious as he looked suspiciously toward Nangong Wuque and said, ¡°Why are the kids these days so knowledgeable?¡±

    ¡°However, fishes like this have remarkably tender meat when cooked properly. It also pushes one¡¯s control over their me to the limit. If one were to be careless in handling their me, it would cause the fish¡¯s meat to lose its tenderness.¡± Nangong Wuque continued toment.

    The Nether King got even more shocked and asked, ¡°How do you know about this. Aren¡¯t you an alchemist?¡±

    Nangong Wuque snorted unhappily, ¡°Although I am an alchemist, I also have the heart of a cook. Since I¡¯ve eaten Old Bu¡¯s dishes, I started to research on food... Aren¡¯t theypeting with fishes? I merely flipped through the relevant notes on fish once.¡±

    Just as these two were conversing, the bronze gate of the Cloud Mist Restaurant opened slowly.

    A swoosh was heard.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze unanimously turned toward that opening bronze gate as a figure walked out of the restaurant.

    Bu Fang thenzily stretched his waist as he swept his gaze calmly across the crowd.

    ¡°Good morning everyone,¡± Bu Fang greeted.

    ¡°Owner Bu, we support you! You will definitely win this Chef¡¯s Challenge!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu you better win this challenge! I haven¡¯t had nearly enough of the dishes you cooked!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, do you want to continue your business for today first? If you lose, we will never get to taste the dishes you food ever again...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression turned dark... What kind of encouragement was that? What do they mean for him to do business first? Did they doubt him so much?

    The crowd made way for Wen Renchou as he gradually strolled in with the Timeless Cod Fish behind his back. Water sshed as he stepped on the floor surface which was filled with puddles of water.

    Wen Renchou was rather excited. His muscles were all shivering with anticipation... He felt as though he finally got the chance to repay Bu Fang for the humiliation he suffered.

    Bu Fang walked out and stood at the open ground in front of his restaurant.

    The bosses of various elixir shop had voluntarily relocated their shops and they opened up a huge space suitable for the two chefs to have their battle.

    The atmosphere turned tense immediately. Even the rain had turned mercilessly bone-chilling.

    The Nether King¡¯s handsome face revealed a solemn expression. With a gesture from him, a barrier of light appeared, blocking out the pouring rain.

    The rain became heavier as the rainwater struck against the light barrier, sshing and emitting sshing sounds which echoed louder.

    Everyone held their breaths as they scrutinized the two chefs who were the center of attention right now.

    Buzz...

    A metal table appeared. Wen Renchou tossed the Timeless Cod Fish onto the metal table and a loud st rumbled through the air, startling the audience around them.

    ¡°Fish is the theme for today¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge. I wonder if Owner Bu is prepared for the challenge... I hope you will not disappoint me,¡± Wen Renchou said smugly.

    A blue radiance appeared on Wen Renchou¡¯s palm. The surrounding temperature began to fall rapidly and a sharp ice de appeared in his hand. The Crystal Cleaver began to move swiftly, shing across the ingredients. Fish scales began to shoot outwards as though they were flying knives. Wen Renchou¡¯s action was as smooth as water and it startled the crowd. This chef was definitely no weaker than Owner Bu!

    A sense of anticipation appeared in the heart of the audience members. They were eagerly waiting for the battle to start. Perhaps, that would be an intriguing Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    A kitchen knife shed past, beheading the fish as it revealed the white and sulent meat.

    Wen Renchou raised his head and stared at the bbergasted crowd. His lips curved into an arc and an arrogant expression appeared on his face.

    As the crowd cheered him on, his kitchen knife shed and a rip was heard. The kitchen knife was already in the fish¡¯s abdomen area and with the next stroke, the de dragged all the bones out of the fish.

    Bu Fang was slightly bewildered by Wen Renchou¡¯s knife arts. He was indeed pretty good... What was this Wen Renchou¡¯s foundation? That was the true ability of a second-grade chef from the Valley of Gluttony.

    A t obsidian-colored wok emerged as it hovered high in the sky. It was obviously not an ordinary wok, but an extraordinary one.

    With a snap, a ball of fiery red mes burst forth and drilled into the base of the wok. A secondter, the wok began to produce incessant amounts of smoke.

    Many pieces of spirit wood flew into the air as a blue sword light streaked through the sky. The pieces of wood were instantly chopped up into smaller pieces and they entered the bottom of the wok.

    A medicinal fragrance emerged from the wok and it filled the sky, causing the crowd to sniff vigorously like animals who went hungry for days.

    The Nether King was somewhat intrigued by this scene. It was his first time seeing a battle between chefs... Such a unique battle caused him to anticipate the ending and he was extremely excited.

    Wen Renchou made use of the time while the wood was burning and emitting an intoxicating aroma to prepare the fish. He did not choose the entire fish. Instead, he chose the most delectable and luscious part of this fish. The best part of this fish was the delicious-looking piece of meat which had a ring shape.

    Using his fingers, he carefully held his icy kitchen knife. Wen Renchou¡¯s finger then began to move inplex ways as it pressed against the fish meat at lightning speed. It was as though he was massaging it with utmost care. That kind of handling technique caused one to be dumbfounded. After massaging the fish meat, he tossed the fish high up in the air.

    He waved his hand and a pot of alcohol emerged. With a single flick, the pot of alcohol imploded aggressively, causing streaks of glistening alcohol to burst out, filling the air.

    Under Wen Renchou¡¯s precise control, the alcohol thoroughly integrated itself into the fish meat.

    The Crystal Cleaver that was spinning on one of his fingers flew up the next moment andnded on the body of the fish. That relentless battering caused the alcohol to seep deep into the fish. The meat of the fish which was hovering in the sky seemed to be glistening under the light.

    After the alcohol hadpletely entered the fish, Wen Renchou activated the true energy in his body and began to siphon up all the alcohol hidden within the fish¡¯s meat.

    Swoosh.

    The fish¡¯s meat then fell into a lump of flour that was prepared in advance. He evenly coated the flour around the meat.

    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle!

    Once it entered the pot, the sizzling sound and fragrance instantly erupted violently.

    The crowd inhaled a deep breath of air as they observed Wen Renchou¡¯s series of actions which showed off his perfect control over his dish. Wen Renchou really wanted to go all out against Bu Fang.

    That elegant and wless control, that voguish knife arts... All of Wen Renchou¡¯s skills caused the bystanders to feel stupefied.

    ¡°This is really terrifying... Old Bu is really in danger this time!¡± Nangong Wuque said with his eyes wide open.

    The Nether King then said casually, ¡°If Old Bu uses that Chili Strip, he will certainly dominate that piece of crap...¡±

    However, unlike the crowd that had unsettling looks on their faces, Bu Fang had a very calm attitude toward everything which was happening.

    His hands shed with a bright glow and a table appeared in front of him. A lush and delectable fish then appeared from thin air andnded on the table with a loud boom.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly. He then sped his hands together as his mouth moved slightly.

    ¡°West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish... Come forth!¡±

 Chapter 601 - Pan-Fried Codfish VS West Lake Sweet â€˜nâ€™ Sour Fish

    <h4>Chapter 601: Pan-Fried Codfish VS West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    p, p, p...

    A sulent and luscious fish appeared from Bu Fang¡¯s system¡¯s storage space. It relentlessly flipped its fins around, emitting a series of substantial pping sounds as itnded on the table.

    Its gills were slightly opened as it spat out jets of water vapor. Thick and riotous spiritual energy left the fish¡¯s mouth unremittingly at a rapid rate.

    This kind of fish was called the Dragon-Transforming Koi. It was a kind of Divine Physique Echelon spirit beast and the quality of the beast was superb. It was even more so for the texture of the meat.

    Bu Fang had eventually chosen this spirit beast after a long session of contemtion. The system had initially provided him with various options of fish-type spirit beasts to choose from and he thoroughly looked through every single one of them. In the end, he picked this Dragon-Transforming Koi.

    The reason for this decision was not because of the might of this Dragon-Transforming Koi. Instead, it was because the meat of the Dragon-Transforming Koi had an uncanny resemnce to a breed of fish from his previous life.

    After all, the dish he had chosen was the West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish. Therefore, it was only natural that he used the most suitable Dragon-Transforming Koi as an ingredient.

    Bu Fang had seen the massive fish that Wen Renchou had used for his dish and he knew that it was a type of codfish. ording to Bu Fang¡¯s deduction, his opponent should be attempting a Pan-Fried Codfish. He had to admit that it was going to be delicious as well.

    The astounded crowd switched their crazed gazes rapidly between Bu Fang¡¯s fish and Wen Renchou¡¯s one. Even up till now, none of them were able to determine the type of dish either chef was going to cook.

    As green smoke began to revolve around Bu Fang¡¯s hands, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly appeared in his hands. Bu Fang then started to execute his knife arts and he let out a soft sigh as his gaze fell onto the Dragon-Transforming Koi.

    The knife¡¯s edge hovered above the fish as if it was finding a precise spot to slice into the meat of the fish.

    Soon after, Bu Fang finally began to slice.

    After disying some exquisite knife skills, the kitchen knife transformed into a streak of light, shooting out and across the fish¡¯s body.

    Slice!

    Pieces of fish scales shot out like daggers as a noise simr to grinding metals resounded throughout the space.

    That violent stance caused countless people to tremble in their hearts.

    Bu Fang remained rtively calm, not feeling even a hint of panic. After finishing descaling one side of the fish, he grabbed the fish¡¯s tail and gave it a toss, turning it a hundred and eighty degrees to the opposite side. A knife light swept past and the sound of metal grinding against each other filled the air again.

    Fish scales scattered out in all directions. Not long after, the whole fish had been thoroughly processed by Bu Fang.

    The slicing of the cheek, as well as the removal of its organs... The series of movement was smooth and wless.

    However, whenpared to Wen Renchou¡¯s actions, Bu Fang¡¯s one seemed a lot more coarse and stringent. If Wen Renchou¡¯s method of handling the fish was to be described as somewhat sophisticated and cool, then Bu Fang¡¯s way seemed much more like an uncouth barbarian... Not even the slightest hint of elegance could be seen.

    Regardless of how rough or inelegant Bu Fang was when dealing with the fish, it didn¡¯t affect the unique demeanor around him.

    Not far away, waves of rich fragrance had already diffused throughout the area. Everyone raised their noses involuntarily and inhaled a deep breath of the pleasant aroma present in the air.

    Within the barrier, a deadly silence ensued. Everyone was giving their utmost attention toward Bu Fang and Wen Renchou as they prepared their dishes for the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s pan-fried his codfish with undivided concentration. The quality of its meat was indeed special and it also pushed Wen Renchou¡¯s control over his me to the limit. It was the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to rx for even a moment. His mental energy gradually materialized, radiating out incessantly as it began to cover up the entirety of the wok. His will caused the space surrounding him to turn somewhat stagnant. Wen Renchou¡¯s mental energy was overwhelmingly strong, and even the space was affected by it. He could effortlessly control his mes.

    The codfish meat was beginning to shine a deep golden color as a rich and pleasant smell permeated from it. It assaulted the noses of the audience who was standing around them.

    A huge proportion of the crowd was already eximing in shock and awe. That was because they realized that Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills were finally pressured by somebody. Their gazes shifted to Bu Fang just as hepleted the preparation of his fish. The kitchen knife in his hands danced as it left streaks in the back of the fish.

    With just a gesture, the fish that Bu Fang had prepared was thrown into a bowl. Flour filled the bowl as it distributed evenly across the body of the fish.

    ck smoke circled around as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. Everyone¡¯s heart started to tremble the moment the pitch-ck wok appeared.

    Bu Fang spat a mouthful of golden mes as it dug deep into the wok¡¯s base. As it heated the wok up, the oil which was inside the wok started to stter around. Sizzling sounds could be heard.

    Bu Fang extended his hand and held it above the wok. When he sensed that the oil in the wok was hot enough, he grabbed the tail of the fish and tossed it into the wok.

    As the b of fish meat entered the pot, a change urred as the oil in the wok started to produceyers andyers of white foam.

    As the oil had a much higher temperaturepared to the fish meat, a reaction took ce the moment the fish meat entered the wok. The slits on the back of the fish started to expand at a rapid speed.

    A hint of gold shade surfaced onto the fish¡¯s meat.

    Bu Fang¡¯sdle swung as it slightly raised the b of fish meat toward the opening of the wok, preventing it from sticking to the base of the wok. After Bu Fang finished frying the fish meat, he shoved it to the side of the wok. It formed an arc at the side of the wok as he continued to slowly fry the fish.

    This subsequent step was to allow every single inch of the fish¡¯s body to be evenly cooked by the temperature of the oil.

    A sweet fragrance started to spread out from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Hot air gushed upwards, gathering at the top of the wok as they condensed into a white-colored gas which shrouded the wok.

    With a flick of hisdle, Bu Fang immediately scooped up the already done, deep-fried fish from the wok. He ced it onto a porcin te which was already prepared. With his other hand, he retrieved many spiritual herbs which were overflowing with spiritual energy from his system¡¯s storage space.

    The kitchen knife in his hands danced as it transformed into streaks of lights, repeatedly shing across the air with a glimmer as it minced up the mix of spiritual herbs. Before long, it became a pile of powder.

    After warming up the oil-filled wok again, Bu Fang threw the minced spiritual herbs into the wok.

    He stir-fried all of the chopped up spiritual herbs in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    mes shot into the sky and it was extremely eye-catching.

    Medicinal fragrance emanated out unceasingly, saturating the area around it.

    Bu Fang stirred the pot constantly as he gradually poured his already prepared starch solution into the wok. The oil within it became significantly more viscous. Then, he took out a ck can filled with a type of spiritual vinegar which seemed extremely sour.

    West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish couldn¡¯t only be sour. The sweetness had to be present as well.

    Bu Fang tossed the icing sugar provided by the system into the wok. After that, the creamy soup instantly became more sweet and thicker.

    Gulp, Gulp.

    The thickly seasoned soup was boiling unremittingly as it began to bubble with gas.

    Bu Fang calmly scooped up some soup with hisdle and tasted it. Harmonious sweetness and sourness permeated throughout his mouth cavity, seeping deep into his taste buds.

    He smacked his lips constantly, giving a nod of approval.

    Soon after, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovered in the air as Bu Fang made some gestures with his hand. With a sweep of hisdle, the boiling hot soup was scooped out from the pot and it rained down onto the Dragon-Transforming Koi.

    Sizzle sizzle!

    Steaming hot gas rose up from the fish and it seemed as though the meat of the fish was screaming.

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the deep-fried Dragon-Transformation Koi trembled violently. The tail of the fish flipped upwards and its mouth opened wide.

    Afterying thedle into the wok, Bu Fang took a step back and let out a soft breath of relief. He used a piece of cloth to wipe away the excess oil on the porcin te which made the dish more presentable. He made the te as clean as possible.

    ¡°West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish... Complete,¡± Bu Fang said softly as he gave himself a nod full of approval. He only raised his head after finishing his dish as he gazed at the distant Wen Renchou.

    Wen Renchou had alsopleted his dish as a detestable smirk appeared on his face. It was as though the victor had already been decided as he stared at Bu Fang. Both their gazes met and shed in the air.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless while Wen Renchou gently lifted his mouth, revealing an execrating look toward the former.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Wen Renchou said smugly, as confident as ever.

    He was in his perfect condition on this contest. Little to no mistakes were made at all, be it in the control of his me or the amount of spiritual energy present within the dish. It could be said that his dish was perfect. On the porcin te, a deep-fried, shimmering gold-colored codfish meat emitted an endless amount of fragrance. With a jade green spiritual herb leaf as a garnish, the dish had indeed reached the epitome of perfection.

    Wen Renchou held his dish in one hand as he nodded toward Bu Fang.

    On the exterior of the barrier set up by the Nether King, the drizzle had already turned into a downpour. The sttering sound of rain struck unendingly toward the light barrier, causing a deafening sound to resound throughout the area.

    However, it was dead silent within the light barrier. Everyone took a deep breath as none of them dared to exhale loudly.

    Tap tap tap...

    Wen Renchou held his dish and walked toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Owner Bu, this humble Pan-Fried Codfish ispleted. I wonder if your honor¡¯s dish isplete?¡± Wen Renchou said as a confident smile filled his face.

    ¡°How will the dish be graded?¡±

    ¡°We shall let the crowd judge,¡± Bu Fang replied without looking back as he walked straight into the shop and ced his dish on a table.

    Wen Renchou shrugged his shoulder as he swept his gaze across the crowd. Without saying another word, he ced his dish on a table as well.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words shocked everyone. In the next moment, all of them unveiled expressions of extreme joy! Allowing the crowd to judge! Did Owner Bu mean that they were allowed to grade the dishes? Were they also granted permission to taste both superb dishes?

    The audience gasped in excitement. The fragrance from both dishes which was permeating the air had already caused them to salivate non-stop.

    Since they would be able to taste it personally, they were naturally filled with felicity.

    The Nether King then removed the light barrier.

    The rainwater fell relentlessly from the skies, striking mercilessly towards the ground as it emitted sshing sounds.

    Nheless, none of the diners were bothered by it. These people all had pretty decent cultivation level. It was not a problem to block the rain for a few hours while queuing up. As they queued up outside the restaurant, all of their attention was focused on the two dishes.

    Everyone held a pair of chopsticks in their hands, anticipating eagerly for a taste of those delicious dishes.

    The Nether King squeezed to the front as he revealed a hint of anticipation on his handsome face. He gripped firmly onto the chopsticks and looked at both Bu Fang¡¯s and Wen Renchou¡¯s dish. Base on their dishes look, both of them nailed it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish was as clear as ss, unparalleled in beauty. It was glistering like a crystal as its sulent meat emitted a wondrous fragrance. The sweet and sour sauce had a smell which increased one¡¯s appetite.

    On the other hand, the Pan-Fried Codfish had a demeanor and aura of royalty. It was perfectly garnished and the fish was fried to perfection. It was as though it was a block of gold.

    The Nether King smacked his lips and went on to pick up a portion of Wen Renchou¡¯s Pan-Fried Codfish. The fish meat was as tender as ever. The chopsticknded and picked up a small piece of gold-like fish meat from it. There was still steam pouring our from the meat and it looked as bright as ever.

    The Nether King ced the fish meat into his mouth.

    His brows raised upwards involuntarily as the thick aromatic burst forth in his mouth cavity, like a crashing apocalyptic tsunami, causing him to nod his head furiously. The meat was infused with an oceanic feel and made the Nether King feel that he was instantly transported to the middle of the ocean, going against the wind and enjoying the unending waves that came crashing onto him.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± The Nether King praised as he let out a breath of hot air.

    Wen Renchou looked at the self-proimed Nether King as if the dish had conquered him. The former then involuntarily lifted his mouth arrogantly into an arc.

    Bu Fang was remarkably calm, not showing a hint of panic. He had utterly disregarded Wen Renchou¡¯s smug look.

    After tasting Wen Renchou¡¯s Pan-Fried Codfish, the Nether King then turned toward Bu Fang¡¯s West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish.

    His chopsticks shot down as he picked up a piece of fish meat.

    The richly seasoned sauce looked as if it was a thin thread holding the fish meat back. It boiled incessantly as its overwhelming fragrance came crashing out in all directions.

    Once it entered his mouth, the Nether King¡¯s eyes burst forth with a luminous glow.

 Chapter 602 - What Was Owner Buâ€™s Speciality?

    <h4>Chapter 602: What Was Owner Bu¡¯s Speciality?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The silken thick soup was pulled longer, crystal clear and exuding a boiling hot aroma as the mouthwatering sweet-sour scent assailed Nether King¡¯s nose. He licked his lips and closed his eyes in delight after putting the piece of fish into his mouth.

    The sweet-sour scent exploded instantaneously, widening Nether King¡¯s eyes.

    If Wen Renchou¡¯s pan-fried codfish could be akin to one surfing in the ocean, then Bu Fang¡¯s Weske sweet-sour fish would be one rxing in thefort of a boat ride on a smallke. The two different dishes presented two totally different styles.

    It was a mouthful of delicious soup but it was that one mouthful which whetted Nether King¡¯s appetitepletely. That ineffable feeling was unique.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s smile of confidence froze. He sensed an unpleasant premonition from Nether King¡¯s expression... Thetter did not seem to particrly like his dish, which in turn made him somewhat flurried, and his confidence crumbled slightly.

    His most familiar culinary skill was cooking fish. He would be speechless if he lost with this cuisine.

    This demonic Bu Fang was truly beyond his expectation. It would suffice if Bu Fang was from the Valley of Gluttony, but he was not. Yet he could dish out such scrumptious cuisine, not any weaker than him, who was from the Valley of Gluttony.

    This youngster! Where on earth did hee from!

    ¡°Little Ha, how is it? The texture?¡± Looking at Nether King¡¯s expression of indulgence, Nangong Wuque felt like having millions of ants crawling on his heart, making him ever more curious.

    ¡°Hmm... Youngsters nowadays are not bad!¡± Nether King nodded his head, fixating his nce on the West Lake Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish. ¡°These two dishes are not bad. The Chili Strip is slightly better but...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it would be better if you do not continue.¡± Nangong Wuque had a deadpan expression and waved his hand to stop Nether King from continuing after hearing him mentioning the Chili Strips again.

    He wanted to have a taste of the dishes himself.

    Nether King red on having his speech interrupted, ¡°Youngsters nowadays! Why are they so mischievous? Can¡¯t they let me say my piece?¡±

    Bu Fang was calm. He pulled a chair and snuggled onto it, yawning in aid-back manner.

    All the diners were excited and mesmerized by the two dishes.

    The air was cold after the rain, but the diners¡¯ hearts were burning with passion.

    The dishes were emptied progressively by the diners. They were all intoxicated and reminiscing even as they gobbled up the dishes.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s face was drained of its color in Cloud Mist Restaurant. He was trembling slightly, with beads of perspiration on his forehead and there was terror in his eyes.

    He could anticipate the results from the expression of the masses. It was an uneptable oue for him. He could not believe it. He did not want to believe it...

    He dished out a cuisine that he was most adept at, but the result was not to his liking.

    This was the battle of the master chefs! He was confident, and thus he initiated the battle. Though there was a tinge of regret at that instant when he called for the battle, he was still enormously confident in his culinary skills.

    It seemed now from the battle oue that his confidence appeared rather ridiculous.

    Everyone had a verdict after tasting the two dishes.

    Rumble!

    When thest bit of the food was delectably savored, a holographical image of a huge beast emerged from Wen Renchou¡¯s body. That illusion had a humongous mouth, and when it opened, it seemed to be able to swallow the heaven and earth. It was horrific!

    A formation hovered around the image, shrouding those who had tasted the dishes. However, as the formation touched Nether King, it dissipated, unable to hold on to him.

    Nether King twitched the corner of his lips and shook his head, lifting his ck tress in the process.

    ¡°That ything was so timid...¡±

    There were two options in the hearts of those who were shrouded by the light. Bu Fang and Wen Renchou chou had light twinkling on their bodies too.

    Howl!

    It was like the ferocious roar of a huge beast, and everyone was a tad dazed. The next instant, there appeared to be a thunderous voice whispering in their ears about the rules.

    Wen Renchou ugly¡¯s torso was paralyzed, and his forehead was beaming with perspiration. He staggered backwards, and his posterior nearly touching the ground.

    Bu Fang cast a nonchnt nce at him, swept his leg and threw a chair, securing Wen Renchou¡¯s body onto the chair. Wen Renchou slumped motionless onto the chair, but his face paled. The lights on both their bodies started to glitter, it seemed that the diners had made their choice.

    Buzz!

    A unique buzzing sound rang, and in the next moment, the light on Bu Fang¡¯s body glittered brightly, overshadowing the light covering Wen Renchou. Thetter starred nkly at Bu Fang. Comparing the lights on both their bodies, it was akin to the stark contrast of the Moon and a firefly.

    His confidence shattered, copsing instantaneously. This was a true copse.

    In the legacy of the venerable sabre, his confidence was intact though he lost. There was only unwillingness in the defeat as he knew that he was most skilled in fish cuisine, not those kinds of cuisine. However, this round he was given a punch under the belt. He failed miserably in this Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    As everyone recovered from their daze, the formation disappeared gradually, diminishing into a ray of light, engulfed by the illusion.

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge! Bu Fang wins, Wen Renchou loses!¡±

    The voice which sounded like the morning bells and evening drums rang through the ears of all. Everyone felt a palpitation, with their gazes falling onto Bu Fang and Wen Renchou.

    Bu Fang was indifferent, snuggling on the chair, as though he had anticipated the results, without a trace of worry to be seen.

    On the other hand, Wen Renchou was totally drained of his color. He had lost... truly lost!

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge has ended. The punishment begins... Wen Renchou will be stripped of his culinary rights, will never again be a chef, and his kitchen knife will be taken and awarded to his rival.¡±

    Wen Renchou stared nkly.

    Above the enormous illusionary figure in the illusionary sky, there seemed to be an invisible pair of eyes gazing at his body, making him feel empty and exhausted.

    This was the price of the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    He lost, and he had to pay a price that he could not bear.

    Hmm?

    Bu Fang was stumped slightly and raised his brows. He saw Wen Renchou¡¯s icy crystal knife flying toward him. So this was what they termed as ¡°stripped of the kitchen knife¡±? Also, stripped of the culinary rights? The battle between the chefs was genuinely cruel!

    Bu Fang creased his brows. Looking at the pale Wen Renchou, he twitched his lips. He had no empathy for Wen Renchou. He knew that if he were to lose this day, it would be his kitchen knife and his culinary rights which would be taken away from him forever.

    When Wen Renchou called for the battle, it might have meant to wipe out all of Bu Fang¡¯s retreats. However, it was beyond his expectation the full extent of Bu Fang¡¯s strength. Bu Fang was not magnanimous. In fact, he was a tad petty.

    The icy crystal kitchen knife flew right into Bu Fang¡¯s hands, so he raised his hand and grabbed it. The ice-blue of the kitchen knife exuded an aura of mour, resembling the cold ice from the deep sea, which was freezing cold. There was a faint air of coldness lingering.

    ¡°A good knife!¡± Bu Fang eximed.

    He stuck out a finger and caressed the kitchen knife. There was a piercing feeling which constricted the skin, causing Bu Fang¡¯s lips to twitch. It might not be as good as his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, but it was undeniably a rare good knife.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes were filled with grief. He looked at the kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and opened his mouth to speak but gave up. The restrictive force on him was unbearable. It was the restrictive force of the Gluttony¡¯s Oath.

    Bu Fang looked briefly at Wen Renchou, pulled the corner of his lips and moved his fingers. The ice-blue kitchen knife started to rotate in his hand, blooming with a sparkling aurora of the knife.

    Wen renchou looked on with his heart pulling on tightly.

    ¡°You...¡± Wen Renchou felt his heart tearing apart.

    ¡°Congrattions to the host for defeating the second-grade chef from the Valley of Gluttony, Wen Renchou. The reward is his kitchen knife and a knife cab for the collection of kitchen knives from battle. The road to the God of Cooking is a progression with no retreat. The knife cab collects more than the knives of the losers, it also serves as a reminder to the host to keep up upgrading his culinary skills, striving toward being the God of Cooking,¡± the system¡¯s stern and serious speech reverberated in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    The next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s heart quivered a little. An array started to form and spread out. Bright spots appeared before him, turning into a conveyor formation, and an antique sandalwood cab of magenta shade appeared.

    The crowd was astounded by the emergence of the cab.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes turned blood-red and he gave out a loud roar upon seeing the cab. He was not unfamiliar with the cab. He had seen it in the Valley of Gluttony. Any culinary geniuses used this style of cab for their collection of the losers¡¯ kitchen knives.

    That was an insult to every loser!

    ¡°Oh, how I hate it!¡± Wen Renchou was furious, and his blood was boiling to a tremor.

    Bu Fang nced at him nonchntly. Expressionlessly, he opened the cab. It was empty. However, there were many exquisite knife holders standing side by side. He ced the Crystal Cleaver into the cab and stared at the lonely kitchen knife, suddenly speechless.

    As the system said, culinary art was like a martial art. There might be some difference but ultimately it would be to reach the epitome of the art.

    As in all greatpetitions, only the winner would stay forever.

    Bu Fang wanted to be the God of Cooking hence there would be no slowing down of his pace, he had to diligently practice and improve his culinary skills. Otherwise, it would be his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife sitting in another chef¡¯s cab...

    ¡°This serves as a warning and a reminder to me...¡± Bu Fang mumbled.

    Wen Renchou trembled, falling limply onto his chair, exhausted and lifeless. He knew it was his own doing.

    ¡°Why? Why did I lose? I am from the Valley of Gluttony. I am a second-grade chef from the Valley of Gluttony. How did I lose?¡± Wen Renchou murmured with his empty eyes.

    Bu Fang closed his knife cab and turned to look at Wen Renchou.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to lose? You are most adept at cooking fish, but I am not. You used your most aplished skill yet you could not defeat me, what is there to regret?¡± Bu Fang said with a nk expression.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expertise was not in cooking fish?!

    Wen Renchou rolled his eyeballs, lifted his head and stuttered, ¡°then what are you most skilled at?¡±

    Bu Fang sighed upon casting a nce at Wen Renchou. He faced the direction of the kitchen, with his hands at his back, exuding a mysterious aura.

    Everyone was curious, their ears standing, waiting expectantly for Bu Fang¡¯s reply. It was a long pause. A mncholic sound resonated.

    ¡°By any means, it is not fish...¡±

 Chapter 603 - Capture that Dog Alive!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Capture that Dog Alive!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Central part of the Hidden Dragon Continent, in the Valley of Gluttony.

    With hands held behind his back, an ancient white-haired senior stood in front of the window. He gazed toward the sparkling waters of the jade blueke without a shred of emotion on his face. He looked on calmly at the iridescent brilliance of theke¡¯s reflection, as bright-colored fishes broke through the surface of the waters, gently flicking their tails.

    In the same room, a silhouette stood at attention respectfully and silently.

    After a long time, the white-haired senior turned over and looked toward the silhouette.

    ¡°That rascal Wen Renchou should have lost by now... He even lost the Crystal Cleaver. He¡¯s really a piece of trash, losing to some nameless chef outside of this valley. This is a disgrace to our Valley of Gluttony.¡± The wrinkled visage of the senior trembled with indignant rage.

    The silhouette standing at attention instantly broke out in shivers and revealed an expression of disbelief and shock on his face.

    ¡°How can that be? How could Junior Brother Wen be defeated?¡±

    ¡°The name on the Tablet of Gluttony has already dimmed. The Crystal Cleaver also lost the link with our Valley of Gluttony. Do you still believe that Wen Renchou is the winner?¡± The senior shot a dissatisfied look at the silhouette.

    As a disciple of the Valley of Gluttony on the Hidden Dragon Continent, he was the representative of the entire organization. Even if his martial skills were inferior to that of the experts in the outside world, how could he lose in terms of culinary skills?

    The Valley of Gluttony walked on the path of culinary excellence, with true culinary expertise as their pride. Culinary skills were the pride of the disciples and they should never lose to any chefs from the outside world.

    ¡°Follow my instructions. First, bring that clown, Wen Renchou, back to me. Next... carry out an investigation on the chef who defeated Wen Renchou. If it is possible, bring him back to the Valley of Gluttony as well. Even as an outsider, the fact that he could triumph against Wen Renchou in terms of culinary skills shows that he has an extraordinary talent in terms of culinary. If the chef doesn¡¯t listen to you, kill him. The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s pride cannot be vited,¡± the senior sped his hands behind his back and said with a chilly voice.

    The silhouette trembled slightly. ¡°Your disciple will carry it out right now.¡± He replied and left the room.

    With a deep look, the senior turned back and continued gazing toward theke in the distance. Suddenly, the calm surface of theke begun frothing and the waves surged toward the heavens.

    An enormous spirit beast¡¯s head emerged from theke and its wide mouth teeming with vicious looking canines snapped shut. It swallowed the bright-colored fishes which were frolicking around in the waters.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s answer left everyone shocked.

    In the next moment, everyone felt like vomiting blood. When did Owner Bu be so mischievous? They knew that his specialty wasn¡¯t in cooking fishes. However, pray tell, what in the world was it? Making everyone curious before refusing to tell them anything... Acting like that will cause you to die by drowning in a pig¡¯s cage!

    Bu Fang did not intend to give an answer at all. He simply stood up and stretched his backzily.

    After casually waving his arm and clearing the area, he turned around and looked toward the crowd, ¡°From now on, business will be as usual.¡±

    In front of everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, he turned around and entered the kitchen.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s face paled and he felt as though his soul was about to be separated from his body.

    He did not doubt the uracy of Bu Fang¡¯s words. He believed that Bu Fang¡¯s specialty was not fish. He actually lost in a fish-themed duel to a small-time chef whose specialty wasn¡¯t in fish dishes. Furthermore, it was the one area where he was the most confident in!

    How would he still be able to face the people in the Valley of Gluttony after this defeat as a disciple of the valley?

    ¡°I lost...¡± Wen Renchou felt terrible anguish.

    Suddenly, he twisted his head as he looked toward the kitchen and howled furiously, ¡°If your culinary skills are so extraordinary, why don¡¯t you join the Valley of Gluttony?!¡±

    Bu Fang, who was already at the entrance of the kitchen, halted his steps.

    Madness gradually shone in Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes. This loss was a big blow to him. It was especially so when his opponent, Bu Fang, was just a maind chef. Bu Fang wasn¡¯t even a disciple in the Valley of Gluttony.

    If he lost to a chef in the Valley of Gluttony, Wen Renchou would probably not be so frustrated.

    However, he lost to someone who he hadpletely looked down upon. Wen Renchou felt as if his entire heart was sliced apart.

    ¡°Valley of Gluttony? Is it really that good?¡± Bu Fang shot a look at Wen Renchou and replied calmly.

    His words seemed to carry a sliver of disdain and that disdain thoroughly enraged Wen Renchou.

    ¡°Business resumes as usual. Everyone who is not here to eat, please leave the restaurant or risk beingbeled as a troublemaker,¡± Bu Fang finally said, then entered the kitchen.

    The customers looked at each other for a while, then finally began to queue in anticipation of tasting Bu Fang¡¯s delicious dishes.

    Wen Renchou gave an ugly look and stumbled out of the Cloud Mist Restaurant. He stood in front of the restaurant and raised his trembling hands with a look of hopelessness. Looking at his own hands... his lips started trembling.

    In the Chef¡¯s Challenge... he lost. He had been robbed of the right to cook and his kitchen knife was taken as well. He was now left with nothing. The person who had caused him to be left with nothing was none other than Bu Fang.

    As a member of the Valley of Gluttony, he knew clearly that the Valley of Gluttony would definitely send someone to bring him back. As for Bu Fang, since he defeated Wen Renchou, he would be invited to join Valley of Gluttony to be nurtured with a great number of resources.

    As someone who had lost the right to cook, Wen Renchou would be relegated to a servant and a target for elimination by Valley of Gluttony. Bu Fang shall soar to the heavens, while he, Wen Renchou would never have another chance to restore his glory.

    He was not willing to let that happen!

    Buzz....

    With a howl, Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes turned red. After a loud howl, a magic formation appeared in front of him. In the next moment, a silhouette gradually stepped out from within the formation.

    Wen Renchou stopped his howling. In the instant he saw the figure, his pupils constricted.

    ....

    The magic transportation array of Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Pill Pce flickered. Countless silhouettes were transported over immediately. They looked incredibly pathetic as their bodies were ridden with wounds and their aura emitted distress.

    With a look of exhaustion, Mu Bai walked out from among these silhouettes. His face was extremely pale. He felt somewhat sullen. The trip to the Heaven Secret Territory caused him a great loss. Not only was he not enlightened on any concocting techniques, he had also lost a body.

    Who would have expected that such arge number of ferocious beasts would appear in the Heaven Secret Territory? Those beasts were not native to the Hidden Dragon Continent and their fighting prowess was terrifying. Countless experts perished in the battle with the beasts.

    Due to theck of manpower, all the experts in the Heaven Secret Territory had to participate in the battle.

    Mu Bai, who witnessed the ferocity of those beasts firsthand, had a body that was still trembling tremendously.

    They were literally invincible. Even with the Fifth Elder attacking with the rest of the people, those beasts could not bepletely suppressed.

    ording to the Fifth Elder, these ferocious beasts originated from other ces known as the Netherworld. These beasts were consideredmon beasts in the Netherworld. The truly terrifying ferocious beasts had yet to appear.

    It was through this that the Heaven Secret Territory was almost lost to the beasts.

    Once the Heaven Secret Territory waspletely upied by the Netherworld ferocious beasts, it would directly threaten the entire Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Thinking about this, Mu Bai felt disoriented. Fortunately, the legacy grounds was sealed thanks to the massive efforts of the Fifth Elder. The ferocious beasts should not appear for a while. However, no one knew how long this sealing formation could hold on.

    Returning back to the Hidden Dragon Continent, Mu Bai felt as if he was given a new lease of life. He took a deep breath and felt much more awake and refreshed. What caused him to be surprised was that in the Pill Tower, everyone was bustling about.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Bai pulled a person over and asked him with a confused expression on his face.

    ¡°All of you who just came back from the Heaven Secret Territory wouldn¡¯t know. However, the Ancient Shura City dered war on the Pill Pce. That crazy Shura Sovereign still proimed that he would level our Pill Pce!¡± said an anxious-looking alchemist.

    ¡°How can that be? Is this Shura Sovereign retarded? Ancient Shura City might be strong, but they might not necessarily be able to deal with the Pill Pce, right? The Pill Pce is, after all, the gathering grounds of all alchemists in the Hidden Dragon Continent. How can he possibly deal with all the experts of the maind?¡± Mu Bai said.

    ¡°Ah... You will know soon enough. The Shura Sovereign had really steeled his resolve this time. Not only did he activate his full military strength, he even invited Hidden Dragon Royal Courts¡¯ holy ground experts to assist him. Our Pill Pce is really in danger this time.¡±

    After finishing what he had to say, the person shook his head and left with a disturbed expression,pletely ignoring Mu Bai.

    Ancient Shura City activating its full strength did not worry the Pill Pce as much as the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s assisting experts. Being the highest existences in the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Hidden Dragon Royal Courts¡¯ every action could cause ripples across every faction on the maind. If the Hidden Dragon Royal Court really wanted to exterminate the Pill Pce, thetter would truly be in peril.

    In the distance, Grandmaster Xuan Ming walked over slowly. He gave Mu Bai¡¯s shoulder a gentle p and revealed a weary expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Pce Master has already set off for Hidden Dragon Royal Court to seek rification on this matter. There should be news soon... Even if the Hidden Dragon Royal Court really wanted to exterminate our Pill Pce, we would never give up without a fight.

    ...

    Outside Heavenly Shine City, the secondrgest Pill City in the Pill Pce, a dense crowd of experts stood. Bearing heads full of luxurious red hair and carrying red spears on their backs, these experts were all members of the Ancient Shura City.

    The Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts army was a famous terrifying army in the Hidden Dragon Continent due to their sheer battle prowess. Explosions after explosions reverberated through the air. Every time an explosion echoed out, a swarm of spears would rush toward the sky. As the spears blotted out the skies, they fell onto the gates like raindrops.

    The grand gates of Heavenly Shine City were wrecked by the sounds of explosions and the city walls also became blemished with thousands of holes.

    Wearing a clean set of alchemist robes, Grandmaster Yao Guang stepped forward and stood firmly on the battlements on the walls of Heavenly Shine City. He squinted at the swarm of Ancient Shura City troops and a burst of anger surged through him.

    ¡°Ancient Shura City... Unreasonable bullies!¡± Grandmaster Yao Guang said coldly.

    The army settled in front of the city. Blood red tents were constructed outside the gates.

    Among them, a young-looking Shura Sovereign lounged on the chair wearing casual clothing and looking extremelyfortable. His image did not seem as if he was in the middle of a war. In fact, it seemed like he was out on a holiday.

    To his right, the Shura Saintess was garbed in martial attire. Her curvy figure was entuated by it and left little to the imagination. Her beauty was simply breathtaking.

    On the left side below the Shura Sovereign, a middle-aged man was meditating with his eyes closed. His aura was stable and emitted a crushing pressure on others. In fact, he gave off an impression of being slightly stronger than Shura Sovereign.

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his eyes slowly. A beam of light shot out of his eyes and the entire tent looked as if it was illuminated.

    The Shura Saintess¡¯ heart tightened. This middle-aged man was indeed powerful, worthy of being an expert of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    ¡°Shura Sovereign... I am doing this for the Netherworld woman and the ck dog which seem like a living spirit of the Netherworld. I do not have time to waste with you here. End this battle quickly,¡± furrowing his eyebrows, the middle-aged man looked at Shura Sovereign and said.

    ¡°Why the rush? I know information on the Netherworld is extremely important to the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. However, my Shura army has not been in battle for a long time. Surely, I will have to give them some time in order to warm up. In any case, I said that I will level the Pill Pce, and level it I will. Please do not rush me.¡± A smile tugged at the corners of Shura Sovereign¡¯s lips as he let out a sinister smile.

    ¡°That Netherworld woman and that dog... They won¡¯t be able to escape! After my Shura army levels Heavenly Shine City, crushes Heavenly Pill City, and Heavenly Mist City, I will definitely help you capture that dog alive!¡±

 Chapter 604 - Strip it Clean and Throw it Out!

    <h4>Chapter 604: Strip it Clean and Throw it Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The rain had yet to stop. Raindrops fell relentlessly like great sheets from the sky.

    Wen Renchou stood there stiffly, with an expression of shock and terror stered on his face. His lips mumbled something unintelligible and his eyes shone with a weird light.

    In front of him, a searing-white teleportation array appeared and began to shine brilliantly. Mysterious ripples emanated from the teleportation array into the surroundings. An indistinct silhouette gradually stepped out of the teleportation array.

    Tap tap tap...

    The crisp sound of footsteps of the silhouette not only left Wen Renchou stunned, but it also shocked the customers who were in the queue. None of them expected that a teleportation array would appear in that ce.

    The person who stepped out of the array had to be someone incredible! Was everyone nowadays really so extravagant? They could actually afford to arrive in a teleportation array just for a meal at Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant!

    Naturally, that was simply what they thought in their minds. However, in reality, no one recognized the person who stepped out of the teleportation array other than Wen Renchou, who was still frozen on the spot.

    It was a young man who wore a spotless chef robe and he had a head full of light blue hair. He looked ethereal and his marble-like pale skin and slender body lit up many pairs of eyes in the crowd.

    The crowd was curious. Why was this person wearing a chef robe?

    ¡°Junior Brother Wen, it seems like you aren¡¯t doing so well,¡± the young man said disdainfully, directing a smirk toward Wen Renchou as his teleportation array vanished.

    ¡°You... How could it be you?! What are you doing here?!¡± Wen Renchou growled as his eyes revealed a sliver of terror and he began to tremble violently. The young man¡¯s look of arrogance intensified and the gaze heid on Wen Renchou was even more contemptuous.

    ¡°You still dare to ask me what I¡¯m here for? As for what you have done... you should know best!¡± The young man replied apathetically. ¡°You initiated a Chef¡¯s Challenge without permission outside the valley and you even got defeated... You lost the Crystal Cleaver and, on top of that, the right to cook. You are no longer qualified to be a chef of the Valley of Gluttony.¡±

    The pupils of the customers in the surroundings shrunk and they had a confused look on their faces as they watched the spectacle of Wen Renchou and the young man unfolding before their eyes.

    What¡¯s the situation now? Wen Renchou and this young man were acquainted? The young man was even wearing a chef¡¯s robe... Could it be that he was a chef as well? Looking at the arrogant expression on the young man¡¯s face, could his culinary skills be even higher than that of Wen Renchou?

    ¡°I... I just slipped up for a moment there!¡± The blood drained from Wen Renchou¡¯s face and hopelessness could be seen in his eyes. He knew that this young man was there to deliver judgment onto him. He knew that he would be unable to contest whatever this young man said from that moment on. He was to return to Valley of Gluttony and receive punishment ordingly.

    ¡°Senior Brother... Please spare me! I don¡¯t want to return to the Valley of Gluttony...¡± Signs of weakness gradually appeared in Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes. When he imagined how pathetic he would be after returning to the Valley of Gluttony, he could no longer bear it.

    The contempt in the young man¡¯s eyes for Wen Renchou rose by another notch, ¡°Wen Renchou, you really are getting more and more disappointing.¡± After saying his piece, the young man opened his palm. A ball of green me burned on his open palm. ¡°As a chef of the Valley of Gluttony, you will be a member of the Valley of Gluttony when you¡¯re alive and a ghost of the Valley of Gluttony when you¡¯re dead... You cannot escape this fate.¡± The young man snorted coldly.

    His words sent shivers up the spines of many of the people surrounding them.

    A pure white bun appeared in the ball of green me. With a flick of the young man¡¯s fingers, it was sent flying toward Wen Renchou. Thetter stared at the bun and fear and helplessness were written all over his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Zhou Tong, how dare you do this to me!¡± Wen Renchou howled as he retreated frantically. He turned and fled into the distance. He wanted to escape. Once he consumed the bun, everything would be over.

    However, the young man who was called Zhou Tong simply smirked. ¡°No wonder our master was so disappointed in you... Wen Renchou, ah Wen Renchou, you¡¯re really the greatest disgrace of our Valley of Gluttony,¡± Zhou Tong said inly.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he immediately disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Wen Renchou. With a wave of his hand, a jade talisman appeared. As Zhou Tong crushed the jade talisman, a wave of unique ripples spread out from it. A bright light shot forth and bound Wen Renchou tightly.

    ¡°Just eat this entire bun and follow me back to the valley. Join the servants obediently. From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer a second-grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony¡± Zhou Tong mocked lightly.

    He grabbed Wen Renchou¡¯s chin firmly and channeled a wave of true energy through his fingers.

    Wen Renchou¡¯s nerves were triggered and his mouth opened wide without his control. The bun was forced into Wen Renchou¡¯s mouth and in an instant, his eyes turned a dead grey. On the crown of his head, the indistinct figures of two spirit beasts appeared. When the bun entered his stomach, the figures of the beasts dispersed like smoke.

    Zhou Tong patted him gently on his back and a chain emerged and wrapped around Wen Renchou tightly. He put Wen Renchou in a cage and ced him under supervision. Afterpleting this, Zhou Tong let out a soft sigh.

    As if feeling the gazes of the surrounding customers, he was slightly startled. He turned his head towards them and gave a warmugh. ¡°Oh, this is actually a restaurant? Could the chef of this restaurant be the chef who trounced my Junior Brother in the Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Zhou Tong said with a slight smile. His voice was as gentle as the whispers of a spring breeze.

    However, no one dared to take him as a gentle person. The sight of him force feeding the poisoned bun to Wen Renchou was carved deeply into the minds of all who witnessed it. This was an extremely ruthless person!

    ¡°This restaurant is really small,¡± he said indifferently with a smile while casting a perfunctory nce over the restaurant as he stood outside.

    The rain in the sky descended in sheets. The raindrops thatnded on him were instantly boiled into steam by the green me burning on the surface of his body, endowing him with an elegant air.

    The surrounding audience watched on in silence.

    Zhou Tong began to walk slowly as he passed the crowd and headed toward the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    ¡°If you want to taste the Boss¡¯ dishes, you have to queue up!¡± someone in the crowd said disgruntledly after seeing Zhou Tong walking to the front of the queue.

    Zhou Tong was shocked. Standing in front of the restaurant¡¯s entrance, he slowly turned his head to look toward the person who expressed his dissatisfaction. His gaze was incredibly sharp and his body emitted an air of crushing majesty which would leave others trembling.

    ¡°There are restaurants which are worthy of me queuing up for, but this isn¡¯t one of them.¡± Zhou Tong replied emotionlessly. With a smirk tugging on his lips, an air of extreme arrogance and pride was oozing out of his very presence. ¡°As someone who was able to defeat Wen Renchou in a Chef¡¯s Challenge, this person should have some skills. Really not too bad... He probably has a future. I can give him a chance and show him some pointers.¡±

    Arrogant! How could this person be so haughty?! He actually dared to mock Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills! Who was this person? How could he be so presumptuous as to im to be worthy of instructing Owner Bu in cooking? Who in the world did he think he was?

    Everyone in the crowd was extremely indignant but they could only hold it in. Although they were truly enraged, the pressureing from Zhou Tong¡¯s aura stopped them from voicing out their dissatisfaction.

    Looking at the silently seething crowd, Zhou Tong lightly sniggered. He knew that they were not daring enough to oppose him. Other than the people from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, everyone else was retarded. As a unique existence in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, the usual patrons of Valley of Gluttony were usually the geniuses within the Court. They were the real heroes of this maind. Hidden Dragon Royal Court was known as the heart of Hidden Dragon Continent and its influence was immense. Being the number one chef of the Valley of Gluttony, Zhou Tong dealt with the holy maidens and holy sons of the holynd in the Court on a daily basis. It was natural that he developed an air of coercive pressure over time.

    He was arrogant because he possessed the background to be arrogant. He despised these people. It was all due to the fact that he had seen heroes who these rabbles could never match up to.

    sping his hands behind his back, Zhou Tong gave a smallugh and stepped into the restaurant.

    The customers in the queue were all silent and brooding. There was only the gentle sound of the rain sshing against the ground. Upon entering the restaurant, Zhou Tong raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Hmm? This seems interesting? The spiritual energy in this restaurant feels unexpectedly thick. The interior decorations are ssy and cozy too.¡± Zhou Tong sized up his surroundings the moment he entered the restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s a pity its too small. It certainly lives up to its name of being a small store. However, it does give off an air of a restaurant from the Valley of Gluttony.¡±

    Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes swept over the entire area, finallynding on the Path-Understanding Tree in the distance. A Path-Understanding Tree... An extremelymon tree.

    Lying underneath the tree was a ck dog. Hmm? This dog seemed too plump... It was really too damn fat! Zhou Tong gave cky a look and was slightly amazed.

    An aroma wafted through the air. Zhou Tong narrowed his eyes and took a sniff. He nodded to himself... As expected of the chef who was able to defeat Wen Renchou, the fragranceing from his dishes was pretty good.

    Huff huff huff!

    Hearing these huffing sounds, Zhou Tong was stunned. As he turned toward the origin of the sound, he found an extremely good-looking man holding a red stick and sucking on it furiously. A faint aroma of spices emanated from the red stick.

    ¡°Is that edible?¡± Zhou Tong was really shocked this time.

    Squinting his eyes, The Nether King was sucking on the red Chili Strip with a look of pleasure. Suddenly he felt the gaze of a retard on him and his ire was instantly roused. He turned over and saw a fellow garbed in a chef robe looking at him with incredulous eyes.

    Chomping on the red Chili Strip, the Nether King red at Zhou Tong.

    ¡°Young man, what¡¯re you looking at? Haven¡¯t seen a handsome man eating Chili Strips before? Naughty.¡±

    Zhou Tong was stunned. In the next instant, the corners of his mouth started to twitch. Naughty your a**! Such bad eating habits and you still dare to eat in public? What kind of customer was that...

    ¡°Little Ha, this fellow surely despises you. I wanted to say this a while ago, but the way you¡¯re eating those Chili Strips is truly unsightly.¡± Nangong Wuque bellowed out and said to the Nether King while stuffing a piece of meat full of spirit essence into his mouth.

    The Nether King¡¯s eyebrows instantly shot up. He twisted his head to look at Nangong Wuque and the two of them begun exchanging jibes at each other.

    Ignoring theical spectacle of those two, Zhou Tong turned his head to inspect the menu behind him which showed the dishes served by the restaurant.

    ¡°Hmm? Ten thousand crystals for one Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup? It isn¡¯t cheap either. However, as he is able to defeat Wen Renchou, perhaps this dish deserves to be priced as such.¡± Zhou Tong squinted his eyes. ¡°Crazy Hot Chili Strips? Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup? Oyster Pancake? There are so many dishes which I¡¯ve not seen before... Interesting.¡±

    Zhou Tong¡¯s face revealed a yful smile as he looked over the menu.

    Suddenly, he felt an icy aura approaching him. Turning his head, an incredibly beautiful but icy countenance appeared in his sight. This was a beauty! Her beauty caused even Zhou Tong, who had seen countless gorgeous royal courts holy maidens, to gape in amazement.

    So beautiful, so perfect!

    When Zhou Tong regained his senses, his eyes immediately lit up. As the casanova chef of the Valley of Gluttony, he loved making acquaintances with beautiful women. However, this gorgeous woman in front of him seemed somewhat cold.

    ¡°Restaurant rules, you have to queue up to order. Anybody who cuts the queue shall be deemed as a troublemaker...¡± Nethery said inly while staring at him indifferently with her jet ck eyes.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Looking at Nethery¡¯s beautiful visage, he licked his lips involuntarily. ¡°Beauty, what if I insist on not queuing?¡±

    What the hell?!

    In the distant, the squabbling Nether King and Nangong Wuque were instantly shocked into silence. Where did this retarde from? He actually dared to flirt with Nethery?! Who gave him the courage and guts?

    Facing that audacious gaze, Nethery still kept an emotionless appearance. She spoke softly but firmly, ¡°Troublemaker... Strip him and throw him out.¡±

    Whitey poked half its face out of the kitchen. Its purple eyes flickered and radiant light filled the surroundings.

 Chapter 605 - That Chickâ€™s Butt Is Really White!

    <h4>Chapter 605: That Chick¡¯s Butt Is Really White!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Upon hearing what Nethery said, the Nether King almost choked on his Chili Strip. He felt that this Netherworld woman had really been brought astray. In the past, she used to be proud, cold, and mighty. After mixing with Bu Fang for such a long time, she would even stoop to stripping troublemakers.

    Nangong Wuque was slightly astonished. With a mouthful of chicken filled with spiritual essence, he gave Nethery a thumbs up and said, ¡°Sister is really aggressive... You actuallymanded Whitey to strip this guy. Serves him right for acting like a retard.¡±

    As if intimidated by the aggressive intent in Nethery¡¯s words, Zhou Tong looked at her in confusion. Were girls nowadays all so liberal? And... What was that thing hiding in the kitchen that was shooting out violet rays of light from its eyes?

    Zhou Tong suddenly felt that this restaurant was very much different whenpared to other ces. There seemed to be many mysteries surrounding it. Not only were the customers weird, but the entire restaurant also seemed suspicious as well.

    Nethery¡¯s expression was frigid. Looking at her icy countenance, Zhou Tong felt his hair rise and a chill seeped into him. He lost all his carnal desires. She was indeed a beauty... It was a shame she had to be so cold and unapproachable. In an instant, Zhou Tong felt his spirits drop. He threw his hands up and said, ¡°Forget it gorgeous, I won¡¯t hold a grudge against you this time. Now, call your chef out. I am here to bestow good fortune on him. ¡±

    When the customers heard his words, they all looked at him as if he had lost his mind. Not holding a grudge against Big Sister Nethery? Should she thank you gratefully for being so magnanimous?

    The crowd was speechless.

    Did this arrogant man in front of them not know who Big Sister Nethery was? In Heavenly Mist City, how could anyone not know of Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s waitress, Big Sister Nethery? Beautiful and strong, awesome beyondpare!

    This cocky fellow actually dared to say that he would not hold a grudge against her...

    Nethery¡¯s dark eyes shone slightly and behind her, Whitey stepped out of the kitchen gradually with its shining violet eyes.

    Zhou Tong was thoroughly stunned when he saw the puppet.

    <i>¡°What is this thing?¡± </i>Zhou Tong thought to himself in surprise.

    Whitey¡¯s violet eyes flickered and its gazended on Zhou Tong as it said mechanically, ¡°Troublemakers shall be stripped as an example to others!¡±

    Stripping again?

    Was all the staff in this restaurant sick? Why were they so obsessed with stripping someone?

    What kind of chef would establish a restaurant like this?

    ¡°I am here to bestow good fortune upon your chef... If he misses this opportunity because of you, can any of you still face him?¡± Zhou Tong asked as he furrowed his brows. He was actually not worried at all. As a great chef from the Valley of Gluttony, not only did he possess superb culinary skills, he also had impressive martial ones.

    ¡°Good fortune? Giving Owner Bu good fortune? What kind of good fortune can a joker like you bestow upon Owner Bu?¡± asked Nangong Wuque.

    You are the joker! All of you are clowns!

    Zhou Tong was truly enraged. All the customers of that restaurant were weird!

    ¡°I can give your chef some pointers to improve his culinary skills and I can even induct him into the Valley of Gluttony to cultivate! Valley of Gluttony is a chef¡¯s paradise... Countless chefs can only dream of this rare chance!¡± Zhou Tong said as he red viciously at Nangong Wuque.

    He was extremely confident and he believed that the moment he said that he was there to bring Bu Fang into the Valley of Gluttony, thetter would definitely run out from the kitchen to wee him. No chef in the culinary world could resist an opportunity to cultivate in the Valley of Gluttony. It was a chef¡¯s greatest honor to be granted the opportunity to join the Valley of Gluttony. There were thousands and thousands of chefs in this world. However, only a handful could qualify and be given the chance to cultivate in the Valley of Gluttony. If it were not for the fact that Bu Fang defeated Wen Renchou, he would not have been given the chance to join the Valley of Gluttony at all.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s words caused unease and hesitation to arise in the hearts of the surrounding customers.

    If it really was a golden opportunity, it truly should not be refused lightly.

    Zhou Tong looked around at the crowd which had descended into contemtive silence and a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He revealed an expression of wild arrogance. <i>¡°You stupid fools!¡± </i>He thought to himself. Seeing how these fellows were so protective over the hidden chef, Zhou Tong decided that he would humiliate the chef when he came outter. He could not wait to let these fools look at the oue of offending him.

    ¡°What are all of you still standing there for? Get your chef out... Quick!¡± Zhou Tong admonished with a smirk as he found a suitable seat and sat down.

    The customers in the restaurant felt this Zhou Tong was really too wildly arrogant.

    The Nether King stuffed thest bit of the Chili Strip into his mouth and savored its taste. Looking at Zhou Tong with nted eyes, he knew that with Bu Fang¡¯s temperament, this neer would probably meet a terrible end. That young fellow¡¯s temper was a tad explosive.

    True to his thoughts, just as his musings came to an end, an indifferent voice floated out of the kitchen. ¡°Whitey, strip this moronic troublemaker and throw him out.¡±

    When he heard this voice, Zhou Tong was instantly rooted to the spot.

    Very quickly, he felt the unpleasant gaze of the people surrounding him. In front of him, the lumpy and metallic puppet begun to emit an ominous violet light from its eyes.

    ¡°You little chef, how dare you?! Don¡¯t you want the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s good fortune?!¡± Zhou Tong howled furiously with a crease of his brows.

    However, the chef in the kitchen did not reply to him. It was as though the chef felt as though he was too insignificant. The chef didn¡¯t even bother replying him.

    Whitey raised its giant fan-shaped hands and pped them toward Zhou Tong ruthlessly. When it came down to stripping... the Crazy Clothes-Stripping Demon was still the most efficient.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes turned cold. It was no use being polite, so now he would have to beat them into submission! This little chef was not taking the easy way out when he had the chance!

    The true energy gathered around Zhou Tong¡¯s body. With a flick of his fingers, he sent a st of true energy toward Whitey¡¯s giant fan-like palm. The two collided together with a loud st. Zhou Tong was extremely confident. With his prowess, a flick of a finger would be more than sufficient to destroy this lumpy metal puppet. After all, he was at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    To his surprise, after the dust from the collision has settled, the giant hand was still heading toward him without the slightest reduction in speed. At the sight of this, all of Zhou Tong¡¯s hairs stood on end.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?! How can this metal lump be so sturdy?¡± Zhou Tong sucked in a breath of cold air and shot a palm toward Whitey as he retreated hurriedly. A mere puppet in this restaurant was actually able to match the strength of someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm!

    Zhou Tong suppressed the shock in his heart and a serious look shone in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a crimson kitchen knife appeared. A fiery glow emanated furiously from the surface of the knife. It was unbearably hot as if there was an inextinguishable me burning on the knife.

    With a twitch of his fingers, the crimson kitchen knife twirled around in his palm and performed a few experimental shes.

    ¡°Take one more step closer and don¡¯t me me for making a move! How dare a small restaurant like this act so reckless and bold!¡± Zhou Tong said icily.

    Whitey nced at him with its violet eyes and continued its attack.

    Nethery looked on emotionlessly as her long silky ck hair began whipping around and invisible ripples came to life about her. Her feet left the ground lightly as she floated up into the sky, it was as if her whole body was suspended in an ephemeral realm.

    Initially, the troublemaking Zhou Tong caused some of the customers to lose their appetite. However, in the next moment, everyone was waiting in anticipation for the entertaining spectacle of Zhou Tong being stripped while relishing their delicious food. They had already been dissatisfied with the arrogant Zhou Tong for quite some time.

    The Nether King lounged on his chair and looked at the crimson kitchen knife in Zhou Tong¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°This fellow is indeed a chef.¡±

    Zhou Tong held his knife and exhaled lightly. It was time to show some real skills! Let them witness the true strength of a Valley of Gluttony expert! A bunch of morons!

    With a twist of his knife, the fiery glow extended to the heavens. A series of footsteps from the kitchen drew everybody¡¯s attention. Everyone looked towards the origin of the footsteps and saw a skinny figure walking out from the kitchen.

    With an expressionless face, Bu Fang stared at Zhou Tong, who was twirling his knife around and showing off his skills. Looking at the knife in Zhou Tong¡¯s hands, his left eyebrow gave a slight twitch.

    In the next moment, a green smoke wrapped around Bu Fang¡¯s arm. When it dispersed, a pitch-ck kitchen knife was firmly held in his hands.

    Seeing the smooth and ck knife, Zhou Tong wanted tough. Before theughter could escape his mouth, the knife held by Bu Fang instantly became resplendent with golden light.

    Zhou Tong felt the spiritual energy of his Intense me Knife trembling as if shaken by a loud soundless chime. The fiery glow on the surface of the knife became a few shades darker and showed signs of extinguishing.

    What the hell?

    What kind of knife was that chef holding?!

    Zhou Tong¡¯s heart shook as shock appeared in his eyes.

    Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang looked calmly at Zhou Tong. ¡°Stop wasting time. Strip him and throw him out. Business should not be disrupted,¡± Bu Fang said. With a flicker in its eyes, Whitey instantly elerated and appeared beside Zhou Tong menacingly.

    With a tap of her feet, Nethery appeared in front of Zhou Tong as if she teleported.

    With a smile forming on his lips, the Nether King raised a finger toward Zhou Tong and a strand of jet ck restrains shot out toward him.

    Zhou Tong felt as if he had been abandoned by the entire world. The pressure that the puppet and that ridiculously beautiful woman exerted caused his body and heart to tremble. How in the world did he not feel threatened by these two scary fellows at the start?

    He turned to flee.

    To his dismay, he suddenly realized that his body waspletely immobile as if he was bound by some sort of chains.

    How could this be?

    Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes rounded in shock, and his heart shook.

    He raised his head and in the distance, the iparably handsome man was pointing at him with an evil smile stered on his face.

    In the next moment, with Zhou Tong staring in horror, Nethery raised her slender and elegant arm and made a slight gesture towards him with her finger.

    The customers in the restaurant stared on with wide eyes.

    Rip!

    Zhou Tong¡¯s chef robes werepletely ripped apart.

    Standing at the side, Whitey was rubbing its round head. Its robotic eyes flickered continuously... It seemed as though its stripping duty was taken over by someone else.

    Zhou Tong stared in shock and was unable to utter a single word. He felt a cooling sensation across his entire body, especially in his lower body where he could feel a cool breeze caressing him. With even his lower body exposed, his countenance was filled with rage and humiliation. The suave Casanova chef, Zhou Tong, felt rage for the first time after he was stripped by a woman.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes shone with glee as she gave a pout. It seemed as though her mood turned better after stripping someone. In the distance, the Nether King and Bu Fang were shocked. Cold sweat even appeared on Nangong Wuque¡¯s forehead...

    Zhou Tong who was stripped was still unable to move a single muscle. This frustrated him to no end. The sharp gazes stabbing into him from the surroundings caused goosebumps to break out all over him.

    Suddenly, Whitey stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Tong¡¯s head with its huge hands.

    In the next instant, a screaming Zhou Tong was tossed viciously into the air.

    Looking at the naked Zhou Tong shooting across the sky, the only thought the crowd had was...

    ¡°This chick¡¯s butt is really white!¡±

    Boom!

    Zhou Tong crashed onto the ground and was finally able to move as the restrains around him vanished. With his lips trembling, he covered his lower body with one hand and the other hand covered his white butt. He crawled around as he struggled to get back up on his feet.

    The customers queueing outside the restaurant saw the spectacle of Zhou Tong being stripped and thrown out and could not help but break intoughter.

    Thinking back on how arrogantly Zhou Tong treated them, they were truly pleased with the pathetic state of Zhou Tong now.

    Who asked you to act so arrogantly?

    You deserve to be stripped!

 Chapter 606 - The Isolated Pill Palace

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Isted Pill Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The mockingughter around Zhou Tong left his face burning with shame.

    He had never thought that there would be a day where he would be mocked by this bunch of fools. It waspletely unbelievable!

    As the genius chef of the Valley of Gluttony, his usual conversation partners were all influential holy sons and maidens. Their statuses were sky high and iparable to rabbles such as these. Despite that, he could still afford to act haughtily in front of those holy sons and holy maidens.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Zhou Tong howled furiously at the crowd surrounding him while attempting to hide his lower body. His eyes were red and bloodshot. His visage was akin to that of a maddened lion. Should his lower body be fully covered, the crowd around him might be intimidated by him.

    However, thebination of the furious look with his naked lower body... The more they looked at it, the more hrious it seemed.

    Zhou Tong turned his head and stared viciously at the restaurant and the thin, slender chef who was standing inside it.

    ¡°How dare you treat me like this! Are you not interested in the good fortune from the Valley of Gluttony?! Many chefs can only dream of this golden opportunity!¡± Zhou Tong gritted his teeth and shouted indignantly.

    Hearing this, theughter surrounding Zhou Tong gradually softened and eventually disappeared. All the customers looked toward Bu Fang. ording to Zhou Tong, the Valley of Gluttony seemed extremely impressive. If Bu Fang offended this fellow and lost this opportunity, it would truly be a waste.

    Zhou Tong immediately felt as if he had the upper hand.

    Valley of Gluttony¡¯s good fortune... He seriously did not believe that anyone could resist it!

    With his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in hand, Bu Fang¡¯s figure started to move. He walked out from the restaurant, stood at the entrance and looked emotionlessly at the fully naked Zhou Tong.

    ¡°If you desire the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s good fortune, you need my guidance. Obediently apologize to me now and I may still give you that chance...¡±

    ¡°Are you finished? If you¡¯re done, then screw off...¡± Bu Fang could not be bothered to talk to this guy anymore. He was full of doubt. Were the chefs from the Valley of Gluttony all so retarded? Every single one of them was so fastidious yet so ipetent.

    First, it was Wen Renchou, now it was Zhou Tong.

    Wen Renchou was still better, initiating a Chef¡¯s Challenge after saying that he wanted to challenge Bu Fang in the culinary arts. That was fine.

    However, this Zhou Tong...

    Bu Fang felt that this child was surely an angel with clipped wings in his previous life. It was the only exnation for hispleteck of intellect. Going on and on about the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s good fortune... with an expression as if he was doing charity. He got stripped and yet he remained so haughty.

    What gave him the courage to act so pretentiously?

    After calmly delivering his piece, Bu Fang could no longer bother with Zhou Tong, who looked as if he was about to explode from sheer rage. Bu Fang dispersed the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife into green smoke and with a flourish of his robe, he turned around and strode elegantly back into the kitchen.

    All Zhou Tong could see now was Bu Fang¡¯s shrinking back view. Zhou Tong could hardly believe his eyes. This guy... actually rejected the good fortune bestowed upon him by the Valley of Gluttony?!

    Was he crazy?

    Zhou Tong felt that he must have met a fake chef.

    As theughter around him came to life once more, he could not bear it anymore. He stared at the restaurant with hatred in his eyes and muttered, ¡°Damn it! You will regret this sooner orter. When that happens, don¡¯te crying to me that you want another chance to join the Valley of Gluttony!¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Tong turned and fled, leaving only his white and pristine rear end facing the customers.

    This was merely a distraction. After turning into theughingstock for the customers for a while, it would then be tossed to the back of their minds and forgotten.

    Cloud Mist Restaurant continued its booming business.

    ...

    In Heavenly Shine City, a loud explosion resounded!

    The city walls were instantly breached and the magical formations protecting them were also destroyed in the explosion. Arge gaping hole appeared in the towering city walls. Dust billowed and debrisnded everywhere.

    Within Heavenly Shine City, figure after figure dashed into the sky. Every single one of their faces carried an intense killing intent.

    Wearing his alchemist robe, Grandmaster Yao Guang emitted intense true energy. He was the first to rush into toward the Shura Army with a furious bellow. He had a look of resolution in his eyes. He would defend the city, or die defending it!

    Simrly, in the Shura Army, experts were rising into the sky as well to battle with Grandmaster Yao Guang.

    Numerous battles broke out in an instant. Although the alchemists of Heavenly Shine City were defending with their lives, they could hardly stop the advance of the Shura Army. There was a countless number of deaths.

    In a tent, an aura of boundless pressure could be felt. A palm which blotted out the sky instantly congealed in the sky. A dense mist of true energy floated about the giant palm covering the sky and each intricate line on the palm was clearly visible to the onlookers.

    Boom!

    The giant palm mmed down to the ground viciously

    Grandmaster Yao Guang spat out a mouthful of blood as he resisted the palm!

    However, with that one palm strike, Grandmaster Yao Guang was instantly defeated!

    With that one palm strike, Grandmaster Yao Guang felt his life slipping away from him.

    Before he died, he stared vehemently at the tent, with his eyes full of hatred and indignance.

    ¡°Shura Sovereign, you won¡¯te to a good end!¡±

    Grandmaster Yao Guang only had time to scream thatst curse before he was crushed into meat paste.

    A first-generation master alchemist of Pill Pce perished just like that.

    The power of the giant palm in the sky did not seem to have weakened at all. It crushed down ruthlessly on the city walls and the once majestic city walls could not bear the impact of the palm strike and copsed miserably...

    Too many Heavenly Shine City¡¯s citizens died that day.

    A handsome figure strolled out of the tent.

    Garbed casually, the Shura Sovereign looked toward the crumbling Heavenly Shine city and smiled to himself.

    ¡°Our Ancient Shura City has been passive for too long. Many powers seemed to have forgotten the might of my Ancient Shura City!¡± With his hands sped behind his back, he said coldly.

    Beside him, the expert from Hidden Dragon Royal Court was standing silently while the Shura Saintess stood respectfully at the other side.

    A long whistle sounded in the distant skies.

    A beam of light streaked across the sky and sped toward the battle.

    That was the peak expert from the Pill Pce, Pill Pce¡¯s Fourth Elder. He was an existence that could rival that of the Pce Master!

    With the destruction of Heavenly Shine City, the Pill Pce¡¯s Fourth Elder was thoroughly enraged and vowed to y the Shura Sovereign!

    ¡°He¡¯s just an insect...¡± To the Shura Sovereign, an expert who had just stepped into the Divine Soul Realm was hardly an inconvenience. Having already destroyed one Pill Cty, killing another Divine Soul Realm expert from the Pill Pce would not be anything major.

    Shura Sovereign smiled. In his hand, a blood-red light shone and a suit of crimson-colored armor appeared. The bright red color caused the armor to look as if it had been stained with blood. Donning the helmet and equipping the armor, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s aura changed immensely as an intense killing intent burst forth. A long sword was unsheathed, and it seemed sentient as it whistled through the air.

    Stepping forth, the Shura Sovereign dashed toward the elder from the Pill Pce. A battle between Divine Soul Experts attracted the attention of many on the battlefield. Everyone in the Shura Army revealed an expression of fanaticism as they gazed upon the blood-red figure floating in the sky.

    After a few moments, the battle in the sky was concluded. Holding his sword in one hand, the Shura Sovereign descended from the skies smoothly as ifing down a flight of stairs.

    Dark red blood dripped off the Shura Sovereign¡¯s sword.

    Lifting the visor of his helmet, the Shura Sovereign gazed into the distance and said, ¡°Next stop, Heavenly Pill City!¡±

    ...

    The Star Tower in the Pill Pce looked as if it was bathed in starlight stood proudly.

    As thergest city in the Pill Pce, Heavenly Pill City was the lifeblood of the entire Pill Pce. The Star Tower was located in Heavenly Pill City and it was the Pill Tower of Heavenly Pill City. It was a ce where geniuses of the Pill Pce gathered.

    ording to legends, the Pce Master resided at the apex of the Star Tower. The elders from the Pill Pce also cultivated and trained within the Star Tower.

    In an extremely small and narrow space on the highest floor of the Star Tower, a figure who was seated cross-legged opened his eyes gradually. It was as if a vorpal sword light sliced apart the darkness of night. It was incredibly brilliant.

    There was a young and handsome man wearing a voluminous robe. The robe spread out widely and almost entirely covered the ground.

    His long eyshes trembled and his eyes shone with a sad light.

    ¡°The Fourth Elder has passed away,¡± the man said mournfully.

    In the next instant, the man stood up. He dragged the voluminous robe to the window of the Star Tower and looked at the prosperous Heavenly Pill City. After a long time, he gave a sorrowful sigh.

    ¡°Hidden Dragon Royal Court dares to allow the Ancient Shura City to do whatever they please... Could the Royal Court be finally making a move toward my Pill Pce?¡±

    This man was none other than the Pce Master, Luo Danqing.

    He nced at the glory of Heavenly Pill City onest time before looking toward the distant skies.

    In a distance, an ominous-looking blood-red cloud slowly gathered to envelope the entire region.

    ¡°The sky¡¯s going to change.¡±

    ...

    Heavenly Shine City had fallen!

    The news that the city had fallen to the Ancient Shura City¡¯s army spread to the entire Pill Pce in an instant. Grandmaster Yao Guang and Fourth Elder had lost their lives and other countless alchemists paid dearly with their lives defending the city...

    Not only did the news travel to Heavenly Pill City and the Heavenly Mist City, but even many experts of other powers got wind of it. After receiving this news, the Great Barren Sect issued amand to break all ties with the Pill Pce.

    The Wind and Thunder Pavilion acted simrly. They recalled all their genius disciples and ceased coborations with the Pill Pce instantly. It was as if the Pill Pce turned into the gue over the course of a night.

    These actions were not confined only to therge influential powers. Even the small sects did the same.

    Suddenly, the Pill Pce waspletely isted and without aid.

    Everyone was silent and confused. Logically speaking, as the holy grounds of alchemists and the heart of alchemy in the entire maind, when the Pill Pce was facing such a crisis, all the powers should be eager to lend assistance so as to be owed a debt by the Pill Pce.

    However, this time, all the powers seemed to have abandoned the Pill Pce. It was because there was a shadow of interference by the Hidden Dragon Royal Court in the invasion by the Ancient Shura City.

    Nobody was afraid of Ancient Shura City.

    It was a different story when the Hidden Dragon Royal Court was involved. As the strongest force in the Maind, the other powers were not even qualified to go against them. This was not the first time something like that happened... Something simr urred many years before. There was a great shuffle of powers in the maind then.

    The indifference of the other powers led the people of the Pill Pce into despair. As time passed, the Shura Army began marching toward Heavenly Pill City. It was on that day that the Shura Army began disseminating the news of the invasion. Shura Sovereign¡¯s devilishly handsome visage appeared in the magical projection formation above Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Mist City. A sinister smile appeared on his face and he said coolly, ¡°For killing a member of my Ancient Shura City and taking away my Shura Tower, pay with your fresh blood... After Heavenly Pill City, it will be Heavenly Mist City. When the timees. prepare to die, little chef.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they were instantly stunned. The little chef in Heavenly Mist City? Could it be the dark horse chef? Could it be Bu Fang?!

    In the Cloud Mist Restaurant, upon hearing this news, Bu Fang smiled and spat, ¡°Is this Shura Sovereign an idiot?¡±

 Chapter 607 - Strip Them As They Come!

    <h4>Chapter 607: Strip Them As They Come!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The Shura Sovereign directed his anger at the dark horse chef and shouted at him. This took everyone present by surprise.

    Not only did his actions confuse many members of the Pill Pce, but it also caused the other factions to be somewhat amazed. Nobody had expected that the sole reason for the invasion by Shura Sovereign was to retaliate against the dark horse chef.

    Originally, they were still afraid that the Shura Sovereign would attack their factions with his army. Not in a million years did they think that the true motive behind his invasion would be to get back at one particr chef.

    Those from the Pill Pce got even more infuriated. What did Shura Sovereign take them for? A soft persimmon that could be smashed at his whim?

    Within the Pill Pce, there were those who thought even deeper and cursed the existence of that chef. The chef was the one who caused the invasion by the Shura Sovereign and consequently caused the fall of Heavenly Shine City and the loss of countless experts¡¯ lives.

    Facing the indomitable Shura Sovereign, they found it easier to hold their resentment against this seemingly weaker dark horse chef.

    Bu Fang could clearly tell that there was a decline in the number of customers patronizing the Cloud Mist Restaurant. In fact, on certain days, with the exception of regrs like Nangong Wuque, there were hardly any customers at all.

    Obviously, some of these customers were influenced by Shura Sovereign¡¯s words. The rest were simply too afraid of the Shura Sovereign and began distancing themselves from the restaurant.

    ¡°Those people are too cowardly! What does the restaurant have to do with the Shura Sovereign kicking up a fuss... The Shura Sovereign is obviously just finding an excuse to invade the Pill Pce. Owner Bu just happened to be the scapegoat this time,¡± Nangong Wuque said indignantly while chewing on a Chili Strip.

    Nangong Wan sat down demurely and sipped on her Sour Plum Juice, with a faint glow appearing on her face.

    Nether King sucked on a Chili Strip with his mouth open, giving a blissful expression. It seemed as though that fellow would be content as long as he had a Chili Strip.

    Nethery pouted and sat at the side, savoring her delicious Dragon Blood Rice and the icy cold Sour Plum Juice.

    Although there were fewer customers now, the remaining patrons were eating even more heartily than before.

    ¡°Little Ha, don¡¯t you think those people who directed their resentment toward Bu Fang are all retards?¡± Nangong Wuque grumbled to the Nether King as he chewed on a piece of chicken.

    Nether King opened his mouth wide and twirled the Chili Strip around in his mouth. The aroma of the Chili Strip started to spread out in his mouth and the taste of the Abyssal Chili Sauce exploded like fire, causing a surge of heat to well up in his nasal cavity.

    Huff...

    After lightly exhaling, the Nether King stuffed thest Chili Strip into his mouth before opening his eyes and ncingzily at Nangong Wuque.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? People are always like that. Besides, it¡¯s their loss to not eat this young fe¡¯s food. This Spicy Strip is delicious!¡± The Nether King said.

    Nangong Wuque thought for a while before concluding that what the Nether King had said made sense.

    Bu Fang stepped out of the kitchen, garbed in a white and red swallow feathered robe. His outfit made it seem as though he was glowing with vitality. After shaking his wet hands dry and wiping them off, he exited the restaurant. He pulled out a chair and sat down at the entrance of the small store.

    Bu Fang reclined on the chair andzily closed his eyes. He exhaled lightly and lookedpletely at ease.

    It was drizzling and gloomy outside but that did not seem to affect Bu Fang¡¯s good mood at all.

    It had been quite a while since he could simply sit back and rx like that, Bu Fang thought to himself.

    Just when he was about to doze off, a series of footsteps echoed in his ears. An enormous shadow stood in front of Bu Fang, forcing him to open his eyes.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s you?¡± Bu Fang was slightly startled as he looked at the figure in front of him.

    The person standing before him was not anyone else but Yang Meiji. It was the person who sold the Cloud Mist Restaurant to Bu Fang at the very beginning. Bu Fang had a good impression of Yang Meiji.

    Yang Meiji was an extremely persistent man... no, a very persistent manly woman.

    ¡°Owner Bu, how are you still in the mood to ck off here? Don¡¯t you know how serious the situation is right now?!¡± Yang Meiji said angrily when she saw how rxed Bu Fang was.

    She had justpleted her isted cultivation in the Pill Tower when she received the shocking news.

    The Shura Sovereign was attacking the Pill Pce because of a certain chef from the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Wasn¡¯t this chef Bu Fang?

    Because of the words of the Shura Sovereign, the people from the Pill Pce were divided. One side felt that the Shura Sovereign was simply looking for an excuse to invade their Pill Pce. The other half believed that the Shura Sovereign only attacked the Pill Pce because of that one puny chef. Therefore, as long as that chef was handed over to the Shura Sovereign, his anger would be appeased.

    In any case, the loss of one measly restaurant was insignificant to the Pill Pce. Sacrificing it to preserve the Pill Pce was a small price to pay!

    With the aggressive attacks by the Shura Sovereign, the Heavenly Pill City fell into a crisis and more people within Heavenly Mist City started to lean towards thetter reasoning.

    When Yang Meiji received this news, she was at a loss. Therefore, she had rushed back to inform Bu Fang to leave Heavenly Mist City and go into hiding until this disastrous time blew over.

    However, upon seeing the calm look on Bu Fang¡¯s face, Yang Meiji felt that her concerns werepletely unfounded. This fellow was not afraid of anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of... This restaurant is run by me. Anyone who dares to cause trouble here will be stripped and thrown out,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently as he continued to recline on the chair, with a smile tugging on the corner of his lips.

    This overbearing promation left Yang Meiji in shock. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words emerged. By now, she was so anxious that sweat dripped continuously down her face.

    ¡°Oh, I give up! However, I will be staying in the Cloud Mist Restaurant for a while. After all, this restaurant belongs to my dad. I can¡¯t do nothing and watch it get destroyed,¡± Yang Meiji clenched her big fists and said fiercely.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve still kept your room for you. It¡¯s on the second floor,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Seemingly infuriated by Bu Fang¡¯sidback attitude, she stomped into the restaurant. However, upon entering it, she caught sight of Nangong Wuque, who was relishing his Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup sitting not too far away. Her angry countenance immediately softened and she even became a little embarrassed.

    With her face blushing, she blurted out coquettishly, ¡°Master Nangong... You... You¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, old Yang, it¡¯s been so long since Ist saw you! Thanks so much for returning me my Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, I still hadn¡¯t found a chance to thank you properly yet! Order anything you want, it¡¯s on me!¡±

    Nangong Wuque said as heughed heartily upon seeing Yang Meiji.

    ¡°No... There¡¯s no need, that Heaven and Earth Obsidian me belonged to you anyway. It¡¯s only right for me to return it to you, I... I still have something on...¡±

    Blushing furiously and feeling extremely embarrassed, she covered her face and fled after saying only two sentences to Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque gave a look of confusion as he chewed on a piece of chicken.

    The Nether King with a Chili Strip still in his mouth bellowed withughter as he looked at Nangong Wuque¡¯s confused face. Being extremely perceptive, he already had a clear understanding of the situation.

    Yang Meiji had never thought that Nangong Wuque would be in the restaurant. She sprinted up the back stairs leading to the second floor and stered her back against the wall. She held her hand to her pounding chest and gradually exhaled deeply.

    Thinking about how Nangong Wuque invited her for a meal, her face turned red again and her heart was filled with sweetness and warmth.

    Hiding behind the wall, she snuck a few covert nces towards Nangong Wuque who was still busy eating. Whenever he felt her gaze on him and looked behind him, she immediately retreated behind the wall again.

    Shyly pping her face to sober up, she climbed to the second floor.

    Bu Fang was extremely touched that Yang Meiji came back all the way to Heavenly Mist City just to warn him. However, regarding the news about how he was in danger, he wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest.

    As he had said, if anyone dared to cause any trouble in the restaurant, Nethery would strip them and Whitey would throw them out.

    Bu Fang merely wanted to run his business in peace. He only wished for all his customers to be happy eating his food.

    If any troublemakers came, Bu Fang would not show them any mercy.

    The one thing that restaurant owners hated most was a troublemaker.

    The weather in Heavenly Mist City those few days was gloomy and overcast. The thick heavy clouds would slowly gather as raindrops slowly umted in them. When the clouds could no longer hold the weight of the droplets, rain would gush down from the heavens in torrents.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps broke through the droning pitter-patter of rainfall.

    Bu Fang opened his eyeszily. The first thing he saw was a group of people rushing menacingly toward him in the distance. A whileter, that crowd of people surrounded the entrance of the restaurant.

    Within the restaurant, the attention of many customers was attracted by the overbearing air exuded by the crowd. They all walked to the front of the restaurant and looked on as they continued eating.

    There were a lot of people, at least, too many for Nangong Wuque to count.

    Amongst the crowd, there were alchemists and natives of the Heavenly Mist City. They held up umbres to stave off the rain and stared at Bu Fang with vicious looks in their eyes. The leader of this group was someone whom everyone was familiar with, Xiong Shi. He pursed his lips and led the crowd toward the restaurant, staring at it with a resentful look on his face.

    Xiong Shi was an alchemist of Heavenly Shine City. However, before he managed to return to Heavenly Shine City, it was ruthlessly destroyed by the Shura Army. Xiong Shi was now homeless and after hearing what the Shura Sovereign dered, he had a new target to vent his frustrations.

    So, all of this was because of this dark horse chef! The chef that defeated him! The humiliation of the past and the animosity would finally be resolved once and for all. In addition, there were many in Heavenly Mist City who harbored feelings of hatred toward Bu Fang, all of whom Xiong Shi was able to gather and form into a group to confront him today.

    The goal was to capture Bu Fang and deliver him to the Shura Sovereign. With that, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s rage would be appeased and the Shura Army would be withdrawn.

    With such strong emotions, the tension in the air seemed to turn solid and it became somewhat tangible.

    Still reclining on his chair, Bu Fang gradually opened his eyes fully. He stared emotionlessly at the crowd and stood up slowly. He gave himself a stretch and continued looking calmly at them.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to eat, wee. But, if you¡¯re here to cause trouble... I¡¯ll have to strip you all and throw you all out. I will strip you as youe. If all of youe, I¡¯ll strip the whole lot of you.¡±

    Buzz...

    In the kitchen, Whitey¡¯s purple eyes began flickering. Half of its head poked out behind the wall as its eyes shed with incandescent light.

 Chapter 608 - Heavenly Pill City, Star Pill Tower

    <h4>Chapter 608: Heavenly Pill City, Star Pill Tower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A group of people slowly walked out from Star Pill Tower. The heavy stone gate was apanied by a long rumbling sound as dust flew all around as it slowly opened.

    The long robe swayed and was dragged along on the ground. The Pill Pce¡¯s head, Luo Danqing, had a nd expression on his face. There wasn¡¯t joy nor sorrow on his face. He had been waiting outside the stone gate for a group of experts. They looked up to Luo Danqing zealously.

    Pill Pce¡¯s head, Luo Danqing, was every alchemists¡¯ hope. Under the pressure from the Shura Army, as well as the unmatched Shura Sovereign, Luo Danqing was their only hope.

    Grandmaster Gu He was overwhelmed with respect. With Sorceress An Sheng behind him, he nced at Luo Danqing curiously.

    Luo Danqing might not look extremely handsome, but his men were able to feel calm when they looked at him. He was just like a cool breeze who gave everyone peace of mind. That gentle smile on his face calmed many people down. Especially those who were feeling extremely tense.

    Of course, in addition to the experts, there were other genius alchemists from the Star Tower who stood proudly around the grandmasters. They were the top ten alchemists, each at their peak, and were highly skilled. They practiced in the Star Tower and understood the true meaning of alchemy. They were disciples of Luo Danqing, who had cultivated them, and they greatly respected him.

    ¡°Ancient Shura City is here to attack our Pill Pce. Do they really think that it¡¯s easy to bully our Pill Pce? Listen to the reason they gave us... They im that a cook from our Pill Pce killed their people and snatched their Shura Tower and they were here for revenge. Do they think it¡¯s a good enough reason to cover up their dirty deep? What a joke...¡±

    Luo Danqing paced gently as his robe dragged across the ground. As he spoke, his voice was tranquil yet powerful as it swept through the entire tower.

    Heavenly Pill City¡¯s Star Pill Tower was thergest within the Pill Pce. It stood above the rest, with countless experts and powerful alchemists.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s gaze swept across many of the alchemists.

    ¡°It has been many years, but the Shura Sovereign still has the same overbearing madness. If he wishes to bully us, then so be it. There is no need toe up with such a weak excuse to make things difficult for the little cook. He is looking down on our Pill Pce... Since he wishes for war, our Pill Pce shall not be afraid to receive it.

    ¡°Although we are alchemists, we must let this entire continent know... Alchemists do not only make pills! If they make us angry, we will go on the offensive against them!¡±

    Luo Danqing¡¯s words seemed to have some kind of power. It made the experts¡¯ blood boil and their gaze became fierce. They were ready for the war.

    ¡°To war! Alchemists are not people to belittle!¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng raised her small fist eagerly. While looking at the assertive Pce Master, her beautiful face flushed red!

    The Pce Master is so daring! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!

    ...

    Heavenly Mist City, Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant now was surrounded by people from Heavenly Mist City and not a single person could get through. All those people had eyes filled with resentment as they were determined to transfer the pressure they received from the Shura Sovereign over to the people in the restaurant. Their goal was to utterly destroy the restaurant and send those involved out of Heavenly Mist City.

    Xiong Shi, being the leader of the group, was feeling the most agitated. He finally had the chance to carry out his revenge!

    ¡°Bu Fang! You killed the people from Ancient Shura City and seized their divine tool... The destruction of Heavenly Shine City is definitely linked to you! You¡¯ve caused our Pill Pce to face the pressure of the Shura Sovereign and there¡¯s no way for you to avoid your responsibility!¡±

    Xiong Shi red at Bu Fang and roared!

    However, Bu Fang was disinclined to bother with them at all. He remained hiszy self. What¡¯s more, he went and said something to anger them further.

    Whitey¡¯s body shimmered and it appeared near Bu Fang. It stood in front of him like a small hill and sent a huge amount of pressure to the group.

    ¡°Troublemakers shall be stripped and thrown out!¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical voice resounded. Even as it was raining heavily outside, there was no way to stop Whitey¡¯s determination to strip everyone.

    The group felt a chill. However, in the next moment, there was a surge of wrath as they protested from the injustice!

    ¡°Animal! You caused our Heavenly Shine City to fall into the enemy¡¯s hands. How dare you still stay in the Pill Pce!¡±

    ¡°Get lost from the Pill Pce! Get lost from our Heavenly Mist City!¡±

    ¡°You sinner... You should beg our Pill Pce for forgiveness! The Shura Sovereign is only looking for you!¡±

    There was a huge stir of emotions among the group. They held umbres while waving their fists around as they red at Bu Fang.

    In a sh, the crowd¡¯s anger caused more people to gather around. If it were someone else, he or she might already have been intimidated. It was a pity that the person they ran into was Bu Fang. He was ad who had always been calm andposed.

    Even with everything which was happening, Bu Fang remained expressionless.

    He simply looked at the crowd foolishly.

    The Shura Sovereign attacking the Pill Pce had something to do with him, however, he was definitely not the sole reason why the Shura Sovereign attacked the Pill Pce... If the Shura Sovereign was really looking for him to cause trouble, why not just find him directly in Heavenly Mist City?

    Cloud Mist Restaurant was situated directly in Heavenly Mist City. Bu Fang was not afraid of anything and the restaurant wasn¡¯t going to grow legs to flee.

    However, the Shura Sovereign decided to attack the Pill Pce first. Even a fool would know there was some deeper meaning behind it. The Shura Sovereign reasoned that the attack was to get revenge on a cook... A magnificent sovereign attacking a powerful force in the continent just to get revenge on a single chef?

    If that was the case, Bu Fang would definitely feel honored.

    As such, for this group who were deceived, Bu Fang had no interest in them at all. He had seen many of their sort in his previous life.

    The moment someone incited disharmony, they would group together to stir up trouble. Out of nowhere, they would ask people to get lost. Regarding this kind of people who only followed the crowd and allowed the winds to guide them, Bu Fang held no interest in them at all.

    ¡°You are the Pill Pce¡¯s sinner! You animal!¡± Xiong Shi red at him and eximed hatefully.

    The group suddenly parted, revealing a few figures.

    ¡°These are the experts from the Heavenly Mist City and they came from the Star Pill Tower. They¡¯re here today to punish this cook to ease the anger of the Shura Sovereign! Whoever dares to hinder them shall be recognized as going against the Star Pill Tower! Going against Star Pill Tower means that you are going against the entire Pill Pce and there will no longer be a ce for you here!!¡± Xiong Shi shouted.

    His words were directed at Nangong Wuque and the rest.

    The expert alchemists from the Star Pill Tower were cold and the aura they gave off was powerful. They looked coldly at Bu Fang who stood at the entrance of the restaurant.

    ¡°Come with us. Whether or not the Shura Sovereign¡¯s objective is you, you were mentioned by him. There¡¯s definitely some link between his attack and you. You killed their people and snatched away their divine tool. The crime is all yours to bear! The Pill Pce shouldn¡¯t be the one to take the punishment in your ce!¡± said the expert from the Star Pill Tower. When he was done, his eyes shimmered and his imposing aura soared, all to pressure Bu Fang.

    That expert was a Divine Physique Realm expert who had broken through five shackles, so he was definitely strong.

    As a matter of fact, many of the experts in Star Pill Tower were powerful and were the major source of power in the Pill Pce!

    Nangong Wuque and Nangong Wan went and stood beside Bu Fang. They were rendered speechless by the group and their faces distorted with anger as they found them unreasonable.

    The group was trying to force Bu Fang to take all the me!

    Bu Fang was wearing his Vermillion Robe and the red and white colors on his robe swayed as he rubbed his hands together. He looked at the group of people in front of him with a calm expression on his face.

    The rain outside was pouring more and more heavily and the sight was gradually bing slightly unclear. The rain was like a curtain of pearls, screening everything else off.

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to say much, but this is my restaurant. If youe to eat, I¡¯ll wee you. If you¡¯re here to create trouble, I¡¯ll strip you bare for being unreasonable...¡±

    Bu Fang said before reaching out to pat Whitey¡¯s round stomach.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ash gray and it growled, ¡°Then... Obliterate!¡±

    Buzz...

    ¡°Impudent!!¡±

    Star Pill Tower¡¯s expert raged and red at Bu Fang, ¡°We know that your restaurant has the protection of many powerful beings which makes you think that you can act recklessly! Don¡¯t forget, this ce belongs to the Pill Pce! This is the Pill Pce¡¯s territory!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Bu Fang said unenthusiastically.

    The Nether King leaned against the door while munching on a Chili Strip in his mouth. The look on his face showed that he was obviously extremely interested in the scene in front of him.

    These people dared to threaten Bu Fang?

    Did these people not know about how terrifying the fat dog in this restaurant was? Could it be that these people had something powerful to rely on?

    Then bring it out!

    Even after anticipating for a long while, the group still did not show any signs of action. They simply stretched out their necks as they red angrily at Bu Fang. They didn¡¯t do anything at all.

    What¡¯s this? Hurry up and stir something up!

    The Nether King almost choked on his Chili Strip...What kind of joke was this group of people ying at?

    The people from the Star Pill Tower were not foolish. This small restaurant had a being who could defeat the Shura Sovereign. If they were to really go head-on, they might not be able tond a hit on him! However, this was Heavenly Mist City, their home! They had more than a hundred other ways to stop this restaurant from doing business!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to leave Heavenly Mist City, don¡¯t ever think about doing business here! We¡¯ll seal off your restaurant and prohibit anyone from entering it!¡± The expert from Star Pill Tower sneered.

    Once his wordsnded, he and a few other experts went to cast a seal. As mysterious fluctuations started to spread out, pirs which emitted dense pill energy soared into the sky. They enveloped the entire restaurant.

    This was an istion magic array, like a cage to bind the restaurant.

    Bu Fang frowned and a faint expression of anger could be seen on his face.

    Only bad people would break someone else¡¯s livelihood. The group¡¯s actions had infuriated Bu Fang. If he became unable to do business, his cultivation would stagnate for sure. That was not something Bu Fang would allow to happen.

    ¡°Your restaurant... Just wait for it to close down! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to leave our Heavenly Mist City!¡± The expertughed, ¡°I hope that this will be able to ease the Shura Sovereign¡¯s rage.¡±

    Bu Fang stood at the entrance and said expressionlessly to the group, ¡°what a bunch of retards.¡±

    Nangong Wuque and the rest had sullen expressions on their faces!

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu is the winner of the Magical Hand Conference. How can you do that to him?¡± Nangong Wuque gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Winner? That Magical Hand Conference was a disgrace. To let a cook win and you dare to shout at us?¡± a Star Pill Tower expert said in disdain.

    The Nether King had finished sucking on his Chili Strip. After licking his fingers, he turned his head to Bu Fang.

    ¡°These people are just too noisy... Young one, do you need this king to take action? My price is three Chili Strips.¡±

    The eyebrows on the Nether King¡¯s face raised a little as he tried to negotiate with Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at the Nether King. After remaining silent for a moment, he slowly said, ¡°Old Ha... You got a deal. Strip them naked. However, do it gently.¡±

    The Nether King was taken aback and his lips twitched, ¡°Just call me Little Ha. Don¡¯t call me Old Ha, I¡¯m still young! Besides, young ones these days sure are mischievous. You actually asked me to strip them the moment you opened your mouth. However... I like it...¡±

 Chapter 609 - Is Little Ha going to take action?

    <h4>Chapter 609: Is Little Ha going to take action?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Nangong Wuque was taken aback as he looked at the Nether King. This was the first time he had seen Little Ha use an ability. Could he also be hiding his true strength?

    Was that man, who imed to be the Nether King, really such an incredible existence?

    Nangong Wuque suddenly felt delighted and stared at Little Ha.

    The stare sent chills down the Nether King¡¯s spine; he had no idea what Nangong Wuque was thinking about.

    However, since he had already obtained Bu Fang¡¯s promise, the Nether King was ready to show his hand. After all, it would not be a loss since he would get to eat some delicious Chili Strips, while these unpleasant people would be stripped of all their clothing.

    As such, under many curious gazes, the Nether King shook his hair gracefully before walking out slowly. He stood right in front of the people from Heavenly Mist City.

    The experts from Star Pill Tower creased their brows as they looked at the Nether King with a strange gaze. They did not recognize him and had absolutely no idea who he was. The only information they had was that there was a lifeless puppet in this restaurant, the Netherworld Woman, and a fat dog that could utterly decimate the Shura Sovereign.

    However, the report did not include an amusing and flirtatious man within the restaurant.

    Three Chili Strips in exchange for him showing his hand to strip them of what they wore?

    Where did such an amusing persone from? He actually held himself so highly... He actually said that he was going to strip all of them for three Chili Strips!

    ¡°Who are you? Please do not offend us for no reason! That chef is our Pill Pce¡¯s offender... If you mix around with him, things won¡¯t end well for you,¡± the expert said.

    ¡°Hahaha... The young ones now are so mischievous.¡± The Nether King raised a finger and pointed at the group of Star Pill Tower members and puffed.

    As if!

    The Star Pill Tower experts¡¯ face turned dark. They were giving that man a warning, yet he dared to mess with them. Was everyone rted to this restaurant sick in the head?

    The Star Pill Tower experts were at a loss for words.

    Xiong Shi red at the Nether King and snapped, ¡°Since you wish to ignore our warning, you should move closer to the center of the restaurant. Don¡¯t even think about taking a step away!¡±

    They were determined to seal this restaurant!

    The Nether King narrowed his eyes at Xiong Shi. This person actually had the guts to suggest that he will run away...

    ¡°Mischievous indeed,¡± the Nether King¡¯s lips twitched and he said.

    The group of men was speechless. You are the mischievous one! Your entire family is mischievous!

    Xiong Shi swayed his body and made a strike at the Nether King. His hands formed ws as it shot towards the Nether King. He wanted to grab this lifeless fellow and throw him into the restaurant.

    However, before Xiong Shi could do so, he was dumbfounded. That was because the aura around the handsome yet unreasonable man in front of him started to change. The air around him seemed to have frozen, stopping Xiong Shi in his tracks.

    Xiong Shi¡¯s expression remained shocked. What just happened?

    The Nether King simply flipped his hand as he nced lifelessly at Xiong Shi. Reaching out with a finger, he touched Xiong Shi between his eyebrows.

    Bang!!

    Xiong Shi was sent flying backward and all his clothes were ripped off his body.

    His stark naked body rolled on the floor.

    ¡°One,¡± the Nether King counted.

    There was a roar ofmotion. The entire area broke out intomotion as the other party actually dared to initiate an attack.

    The Star Pill Tower experts red furiously at the Nether King.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The aura behind an expert became concentrated. Even though they were restraining themselves because of the dog within the restaurant, they wouldn¡¯t just let others humiliate them. It was especially so since they were people who belonged to the Pill Pce. Not to mention the fact that they were currently in a Pill City which was the territory of the Pill Pce at that very moment.

    Boom!!

    A violent energy surge was generated, almost as if it was going to raise all the dirt on the ground. The expert sent forth the concentrated surge of power. There were five chains made up of true energy behind him and they swayed around without end.

    The Nether King seemed to have be smaller before such immense power.

    However, the Nether King¡¯s gaze remained peaceful and indifferent. There was no trace of worry at all. Looking at the Star Pill Tower expert, his expression was as calm as well water, without sadness or joy.

    ¡°Youngsters...¡± the Nether King said faintly.

    The sound that ensued was like the ringing of a morning bell. It was almost as if a giant hammer was mmed into the ear of the expert from the Star Pill Tower. The expert¡¯s eyes suddenly turned white for a moment. His face was stiff and the aura around him immediately dissipated.

    The Nether King flipped his hand again and raised a finger. He touched the Star Pill Tower expert right between his eyebrows with that same finger and the expert¡¯s face turned pale before he was sent flying back. In the air, his clothes burst apart, revealing his stark naked body.

    ¡°Two,¡± the Nether King counted faintly.

    He leisurely took a few steps forward, almost as if he was taking a leisure walk in the park.

    Every time he raised a finger and touched his opponent¡¯s forehead, his opponent¡¯s clothes would fly everywhere and the person would be sent flying backward.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Four.¡±

    ...

    ¡°How many am I at now...¡±

    The Nether King lost count all of a sudden. Unable to remember where he stopped, he rolled his eyes.

    In front of the door of the restaurant, Nangong Wuque watched the scene with his eyes wide open. His jaws were open and there was a look of disbelief on his face.

    He was doing so leisurely, like a person on a whole new level... Was he really Little Ha? The Little Ha who always carried with him a Chili Strip... The Little Ha who came and went around so leisurely.

    To think this Little Ha was so incredible!

    Nangong Wan watched all the bodies fly backward and her small fair hands covered her eyes. With a face flushed red, she uttered to herself, ¡°Owner Bu, you hooligan.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Nangong Wan foolishly. He wasn¡¯t even the person lying on the street naked. How could she say that he was a hooligan?

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes shimmered. It rubbed its head with itsrge paws as it watched the Nether King who was getting more and more excited as he stripped the men of their clothes. Even Whitey was at a loss of what to do.

    Nethery pursed her lips and had an excited expression on her face as she watched the scene in front of her. Her body started to float in the air and her hair swayed in the wind. It seemed as though she wanted to join in the action.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Please, let¡¯s talk nicely!¡±

    ¡°You hooligan! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°My new clothes! Please don¡¯t tear them!¡±

    ...

    The people in the Pill Pce were mad. As they watched the naked people fly around, their eyes dimmed and their minds were in chaos.

    To them, the Nether King was like a frightening fiend.

    Among them were a few women. Their faces turned pale from fright as they covered their chests tightly and wanted to flee. Just the sight of the stark naked bodies in a distance was enough to make those women¡¯s heart pound and they almost cried out in fright.

    Please, don¡¯t...

    The Nether King became more excited the more people he stripped. With one finger for one person, he was enjoying the moment.

    However, that ted expression on his face was seen as the face of a fiend in the eyes of others.

    This madman!

    What about kicking Bu Fang out of Heavenly Mist City? What about sealing off the restaurant... They had already forgotten about the reason they were there. They were in a panic to escape before all of them were stripped naked by this guy.

    They didn¡¯t want to be stripped! There was a frightened look on their faces and they decided to run away.

    A few of them who were stark naked quickly pulled out a new set of clothes from their spatial spirit tools. The moment their clothes were on, a finger suddenly appeared between their brows and they were sent tumbling back again with shredded clothes.

    Once again, a cold wind blew past their body.

    What a wonderful feeling!

    This restaurant was evil!

    The Nether King narrowed his eyes a little and licked his lips flirtatiously. The young ones nowadays really knew how to y. This stripping game was really interesting!

    When he returned to the Netherworld in the future, he had to try this!

    Bang!

    A wave of energy was directed at the Nether King¡¯s heart. However, the energy quickly dissipated, but its source, the sealing array behind him, remained.

    The people around him released a final sigh before copsing onto the ground. The Star Pill Tower experts crawled up slowly and red foolishly at the Nether King with a horrified expression!

    ¡°You pervert!¡±

    The Star Pill Tower experts almost puked out blood.

    ¡°Is that the method deployed to seal off this restaurant? It¡¯splete rubbish.¡± The Nether King ignored the experts of the Star Pill Tower. His sight fell on the array that seemed to be a cage sealing off the restaurant. He reached out with the finger that had stripped countless men and touched the array.

    A deafening st resounded and the array shattered.

    Crash!

    From the void, spirit pills dropped andnded into the Nether King¡¯s hand.

    Looking at the few spirit pills, the Nether King threw them into his mouth almost as if they were beans. He closed his mouth and began to chew on them. With a few crunching sounds, the pills were crushed and swallowed.

    His brows creased together and he showed an unsightly expression as if he had eaten dung.

    The experts of the Star Pill Tower looked at the Nether King¡¯s expression and they felt pain in their chest. That was a six-mark spirit pill! It was fine if he ate it... However, why did he show such an unsightly expression? It was as though he had eaten sh*t!

    He was looking down on the pill they made!

    Hmph!

    An expert could not take the humiliation anymore and he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he used his hands to cover his body and staggered a few steps back.

    Bu Fang simply just watched the naked people in front of him with an expressionless face.

    ¡°I would like to say... Anyone cane to the restaurant in order to enjoy a pleasant meal. However, if you are here to make trouble, I¡¯ll strip you bare. I¡¯ll strip you bare the first time and I¡¯ll kill you the next,¡± Bu Fang¡¯s words echoed in their minds.

    Even if they were experts, they could not help but feel a chill run down their spine.

    They looked at the Nether King who was feeling nauseous by the wall and swallowing his own saliva. They also looked at the mysterious dog, the mighty Netherworld Woman, and the lifeless puppet. Right now, there was another change...

    It was this restaurant!

    Scary!

    No wonder they were not afraid to kill people from the Ancient Shura City! They were obviously not afraid of stealing the Ancient Shura City¡¯s divine tool...

    ¡°No matter what, you are an offender to the Pill Pce. The Pill Pce will never ept your presence here!¡± A Star Pill Tower expert said with a steel face. He covered his lower half before darting off.

    The rest of the experts followed him, darting off in his direction.

    A bunch of clean bottoms swaying in the rain... What a spectacr sight!

    Nethery watched as the group ran. Her agitated heart could not help but settle with some regrets.

    When the Nether King was no longer feeling nauseous and regained strength in his trembling legs, he looked at Bu Fang with a pale face.

    ¡°Young one... This king ate something bad. I need tofort myself with the Chili Strips!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips moved a little. Seeing the Nether King¡¯s horribleplexion, he waved his hand and three Chili Strips suddenly appeared in the air. They fell into the Nether King¡¯s hand.

    Receiving the Chili Strips, the Nether King felt as though his life changed. He became alive once again! He ran to a side and began sucking on a Chili Strip. The spicy vor made him unable to stop.

    Nangong Wuque clicked his tongue in wonder at the Nether King. It was as though he had discovered a new continent.

    He went over to the Nether King and asked with glistening eyes, ¡°Little Ha, your stripping finger is incredible. Can you teach me that skill?¡±

    The Nether King raised his head while still sucking on the strip. Looking at Nangong Wuque, who was looking at him with curiosity, he said, ¡°Alright, but for five Chili Strips.¡±

    Ow...

    Nangong Wuque was speechless. This person was crazy for Chili Strips!

    ...

    A violent aura filled the air in Heavenly Pill City. The experts from the Star Pill Tower gathered and the head, Luo Danqing, wore a broad robe as he stood there arrogantly. His gaze was deep as he looked at the distance.

    There, the gates of Heavenly Pill City slowly opened. The roar of the gates opening resounded through the nine heavens.

    Rumble!

    Outside the pill city, the murderous spirit of the great Shura Army rose as they gazed at the experts of the Pill Pce!

    The Shura Sovereign was d in full armor. He waved his Shura Sword as he smiled nefariously. His prating gaze seemed to pierce through the void as he gazed directly at the head of Pill Pce, Luo Danqing.

    The war had begun.

 Chapter 610 - Jade-Faced Alchemist, Luo Danqing

    <h4>Chapter 610: Jade-Faced Alchemist, Luo Danqing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Heavenly Mist City, Pill Tower.

    A metal warship ripped through the sky andnded slowly on the tform in front of the Pill Tower. A human silhouette walked unhurriedly out of the warship. He was dressed in a long robe, with the edge dragging along the ground. The man sped his hands behind his back and squinted his eyes. He strolled into the tower while Grandmaster Xuan Ming andpany looked at him with respect in their eyes.

    In a chamber inside the Pill Tower, Fifth Elder sat with his legs folded. His face was ashen as he coughed blood while allowing his body to recuperate.

    The stone door opened and a man in a long robe stepped in, saying with an affable smile, ¡°Old Fifth, looks like you¡¯ve been rather seriously injured.¡±

    The Fifth Elder was startled when he saw the man before him. ¡°Third Elder, why are you here?¡±

    The Third Elder smiled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? Shura Sovereign led his troops to attack the city. Hence, the Pce Master assigned me here since he was too pre-upied with the war.¡±

    The Fifth Elder¡¯s face grimaced, ¡°the Shura Army... can the Pce Master handle it?¡±

    The Third Elder shook his head then settled down at a spot in the secret chamber and sighed, ¡°This is a unique invasion. The Hidden Dragon Royal Court is involved too. The situation now is bleak, I have to get back to the war after the business here is settled. It is obvious that the Hidden Dragon Royal Court wants toy their hands onto our Pill Pce¡¯s alchemy skills. It¡¯s just like what happened to the Valley of Gluttony years ago.¡±

    After he spoke, the entire chamber sank into silence.

    Momentster, the Third Elder broke the silence, ¡°Old Fifth, did you see a girl with white hair when you came out from the Secret Territory?¡±

    ¡°You mean the white-haired girl... The runner-up from the Magical Hand Conference? White Demon Jiang Ling?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a good-for-nothing disciple of mine. Sigh. I thought thisss could win the championship after three years of sweat and pain but s, she failed,¡± the Third Elder said with regret.

    ¡°Thatss is fine. Though she was seriously injured, her condition has stabilized and she is out of danger after consuming my elixir. The emergence of the ferocious beasts in the Heaven Secret Territory is too puzzling. I will continue to uncover the truth when I get better.¡±

    The Third Elder¡¯s eyes gleamed upon hearing that Jiang Ling was fine. He left the chamber and ventured towards the whereabouts of Jiang Ling after having some words with the Fifth Elder.

    ¡°My good old disciple, hopefully, you aplished what your master had instructed you by sessfully summoning that great man!¡±

    The Third Elder walked progressively faster out of the room, with his eyes full of passion.

    ...

    Around the Cloud Mist Restaurant, rain poured heavily and loudly through the arched heaven, not seeming to stop.

    At the front of the restaurant, clothes which were ripped off the bodies of the experts started to fly around in the air, leaving no room for imagination about the horrific episode that had taken ce at the front of the restaurant.

    Bu Fang looked at the disappearing clouds at the far end before he strolled back to the kitchen as he continued to practice his culinary skills.

    The Nether King, on the other hand, was holding onto five Chili Strips and he walked around gaily.

    Nethery sat on the Netherworld Ship, swinging her fair and beautiful legs. Her ck tresses were spreading out and draping along her forehead, covering her exquisite face.

    ckyy on the ground as it took a nap; its lumps of fats shook as it breathed in and out.

    Eighty the chicken strolled around the restaurant in a rxed manner. The spirit energy around the Path-Understanding Tree was rather strong.

    Whitey was back in the kitchen while Shrimpy was yfully resting on its chubby head.

    The Nangong siblings were with the other diners in the restaurant.

    Not long after, Nangong Wuque pulled the gluttonous Nether King out of the restaurant.

    The restaurant suddenly became extremely quiet.

    Bu Fang came out after practicing his culinary skills for some time. He pulled out a chair and sank into it at the front of the restaurant, admiring the drizzling rain. He heaved a heavy breath.

    This sense of rxation seemed pretty good.

    The rain continued to pour, resembling beaded curtains, shady, blurry, and ceaseless.

    Bu Fang looked ahead and felt his heavy-lidded eyes closing. A whileter, his faint snore could be heard.

    ...

    Outside the Heavenly Pill City, a fierce aura filled the skies.

    Millions of shuras gathered and the horrific true energy linked together and shot through the clouds. It was as though it wanted to pierce through the clouds of the arched heaven.

    The strongest men of the Ancient Shura City stood proudly, giving out a dreadful air. As they released the true energy in their bodies, the chains behind them started to sway as they seemed as though they were about to charge into the sky.

    Shura Sovereign, clothed in his battle armor, had a slight smile on his demonic face. His malevolent eyes stared at the city walls of Heavenly Mist City. His smile intensified as he looked upon the opening doors of the city gate.

    There was a number of women who wore battle armor standing in the midst of the Shura Army. The austere leader was the Shura Saintess of the Ancient Shura City. She held drumsticks as she slowly mmed them against the huge drum. She swayed elegantly to the beat.

    The thunderous ¡°gong¡± of the battle drums struck a chord in the hearts of the people. Every sound was magical and everyone¡¯s blood started to boil. It was in the middle of this incessant drumming that the energy surrounding the members of the Shura Army soared.

    With a loud howl from the Shura, its imposing presence shook the nine heavens.

    The Shura Army was like a piercing sharp divine sword, aimed to destroy, sparing no one.

    The expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court looked upon it with a heavy heart.

    ¡°It has to be the Shura Army. Though the Shura Sovereign is full of himself, he can truly lead his army very well. It¡¯s no wonder then that he dares to challenge the Hidden Dragon Royal Court...¡±

    The experts of the Pill Pce were trembling when faced with such a fiery and imposing presence of the Shura Army.

    On the city wall stood the alchemist in their alchemic robes. They were terrified when they saw the fearsome army below them. The army was like an arrogant, crimson phantom spirit, akin to the Shura himself, draining the alchemists of all their hope!

    The alchemists who dashed out of the city gates were even more horrified as they were more likely to face the dreadful forces directly than those on the city walls.

    They were only alchemists. Even if their cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak, they werepletely defenseless against the shuras who crawled over mountains of knives and swam through seas of blood.

    The presence of the Shura Army was enough to cause the alchemists¡¯ legs to tremble like jelly. They almost slumped to the ground.

    The Pce Master of the Pill Pce, Luo Danqing, stood at the peak of the city, dressed in a loose long robe. The strong wind blew, blowing furiously at his robe. His eyshes quivered slightly but he was nonchnt.

    He stared at the fearsome army which was as frightful as an army of tigers and wolves. His gaze seemed to pierce through the air andnded on the man who was holding a sword on the battlefield. Of course, he looked at the haughty Shura Sovereign.

    Their gazes met in the air, and a thunderous buzz seemed to fill the surroundings.

    ¡°The Pce Master of Pill Pce, Luo Danqing? It¡¯s said that you are the divine soul expert who formed a three-steps souldder. You are one of the strongest people in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Though I might not be as talented, I enjoy challenging the strong. I would now like to issue a challenge to you with my Shura Sword.¡± The Shura Sovereign smiled, exuding an aura of overpowering arrogance.

    Luo Danqing remained impassive, ¡°There was never any feud between the Pill Pce and the Ancient Shura City, so why are you attacking my city? Because of a little chef? We are both lords of our forces so you do not need those preposterous excuses. Could it be that the Hidden Dragon Royal Court is out to destroy my Pill Pce?¡±

    ¡°No... No. It is really because of the little chef. However, exterminating the Pill Pce is a bonus.¡± The Shura Sovereign raised his sword, as the corners of his lips curled upwards and he smiled slightly.

    Luo Danqing did not speak further. The evil air between his brows emerged as his gentle face changed; he became swift and fierce.

    Rumble!

    The drumbeats resounded through the skies.

    Luo Danqing put his hands behind his back while listening to the drums. As he walked on the top of the walls, every step that he took in the air was as though he was walking on a t piece ofnd. With every stride, his fiery presence intensified. He appeared like a humongous mountain in the eyes of the Shura Army.

    The mountain was still erging.

    It was daunting to see one man ably withstanding the brunt of the millions in the Shura Army.

    The experts of the Pill Pce looked at the Luo Danqing¡¯s back and were full of admiration. This was their Pce Master, the almighty Luo Danqing.

    Rumble!

    There was a stern look on the Shura Saintess¡¯ face while her beautiful body swayed to the beat of the drums; her rhythm was awe-inspiring.

    Luo Danqing shifted his nce toward the Shura Saintess. Then, he breathed out lightly and a roar escaped his mouth. That roar pierced through the imposing presence of the Shura Army like a sharp spear.

    The Shura Saintess gave a soft grunt and coughed out blood as her body was flung backward.

    The facet of the drum shattered instantaneously and the drumstick was flung far and wide.

    ¡°What a good jade-faced alchemist, Luo Danqing! Attack!¡±

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s piercing eyes looked like they were spitting fire and he charged into the vault of the heavens. With his sword in his hand, the sky was filled with the scent of blood as a dreadful presence shot to the sky. The Shura Sovereign stepped out of his chariot, striking forward with his sword. True energy of overpowering arrogance stormed and swept across the battlefield.

    Regardless of their allegiances, the fighters of both parties raised their heads earnestly and looked up at the two figures who were in the sky.

    Shura Sovereign against the jade-faced alchemist, Luo Danqing!

    They were excited beyondpare!

    Luo Danqing continued his howling as his long robes fluttered. Emerald rays of light diffused, forming the three-step souldder. He was surrounded by a storm of energy!

    ¡°You dare to attack my city! You shall bear the brunt of my fury! The Pill Pce shall not be lorded over! The noble alchemist shall not be attacked!¡±

    Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes turned emerald as he spread out his hands and instantly, the energy surrounding him gathered, forming a gigantic zing green lotus in the air.

    The green lotus revolved as its fiery ze shot into the heavens.

    The experts of Pill Pce were stirred up and fired up!

    That was Luo Danqing¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the Green lotus of Destruction! The me which was ranked amongst the top of all the Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes!

    ¡°I do not care about what kind of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me this is. Everything will be useless against my Shura Sword!¡± The Shura Sovereign remained impassive as he raised his sword. The sword energy shot across the sky as it shot out.

 Chapter 611 - The Hidden Dragon Royal Courtâ€™s Expert Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s Expert Takes Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A drawn-out yawn resounded.

    A slightly cold breeze blew over, making Bu Fang open his sleepy eyes. He had fallen asleep on his chair unexpectedly.

    Ruffling his hair, Bu Fang stood up from his chair. He checked the sky and found that it was already dark outside.

    Turning his head, he took into the restaurant. Nethery had already gone into the Netherworld Ship and she was fast asleep. Lord Dog was snoring, Eighty the chicken was having its nap in the nest in a corner of the Path-understanding Tree.

    Stretching his body, Bu Fang brought the chair back to its ce and closed the bronze gate. He went to the kitchen to practice his culinary skills and left it afterwards. He climbed upstairs to the second floor.

    Walking past Yang Meiji¡¯s room, he saw the light still on. It seemed as though true energy was rippling from inside the room. The true energy was mixed together the aroma of a pill and heat waves were alsoing out from the room. No doubt, Yang Meiji was assiduously practicing her alchemical techniques.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t disturb her and returned to his own room. He carefully closed the door and went straight to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he covered his wet hair,y down and closed his eyes, drifting away in his sleep.

    ...

    In front of Heavenly Pill City, the giant Green Lotus me was revolving in the sky, burning the void. Its terrifying energy and heat shook the vault of heaven.

    From the ground, a jet of sword light shot up overbearingly, bringing with it a frightening sword cry.

    Boom!

    They collided, and the fierce impact caused a huge explosion.

    Shura Sovereign wore a cold expression as he wielded his long sword. Countless sword light shadows surrounded his body as they shot toward Luo Danqing, who in turn moved his arms as the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me he controlled changed continuously, transforming into all kinds of strange animals.

    It was the Alchemist Fire Control Technique. As the Pce Master of the Pill Pce, his Fire Control Technique had reached the acme. The mes were now his arms to change and move to whatever his mind willed.

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s sword energy was really frightening as his Shura Sword was a real divine weapon. Each jet of his sword energy smashed on the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s great protection formation as energy rippled unceasingly. The formation seemed as though it was about to copse at any moment.

    The more the Shura Sovereign struck, the crazier he became. His handsome face showed his excitement and his eyes were red. He was using all of his swordsmanship techniques while his true energy erupted in the sky. On top of his head, the blood-colored souldder was continually vibrating, releasing sufficient true energy, which made the Shura Sovereign fiercer and more excited.

    The emerald-colored souldder above Luo Danqing¡¯s head also glittered, helping him confront the Shura Sovereign with ease. Their fight was so wild and fierce that it sent shivers down the spines of the onlookers.

    The experts of the Ancient Shura City were so excited watching them.

    The experts under Shura Sovereign¡¯s governance exploded in roars. They gripped their spears as they attacked Luo Danqing.

    Those people also had the blood-colored souldder above their heads. However, they only had one step, which meant that they were still weak.

    At the same time, the elders stormed out of the Pill Pce, wearing the same loose robes as the one on Luo Danqing. While they were moving, their alchemic fires shot to the skies, entangling with the experts from Ancient Shura City.

    Screaming and roaring shook the entire sky as energy filled the area.

    The great protection formation array which surrounded Heavenly Pill City was activated instantly, stopping the advances of the Shura Army.

    The experts of the Heavenly Pill City who followed Luo Danqing got their spirits back. They were in an uproar as they charged out of the city in order to do battle with the great Shura Army.

    Rhythmic and sonorous noises sounded. The battle began!

    The entire Heavenly Pill City turned into a sea of blood where murderous aura and blood energy filled the ce. Alchemists of the Pill Pce were killed and experts of the Ancient Shura City were ughtered... The terrifying yet beautiful crimson-colored blood had almost umted into a rolling river.

    The battle reached the climax instantly. So many experts had taken action, making the entire Pill Pce the center of the battlefield.

    At the same time, many experts from the other forces were watching they battle as they loitered around the Pill Pce. They were waiting for the final result.

    Under the given circumstance, they wouldn¡¯t want to join the others.

    This battle was ferocious indeed. However, if they really wanted to obtain the result of the battle, they had to watch the battle which was taking ce in the vault of heaven.

    To see if the Shura Sovereign or the Pce Master was stronger.

    The winner would determine the result of the war.

    In the formation of the Shura Army, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert sped his hands. His eyes were deep and calcting. He watched the sky where the other two were battling and a frown appeared on his face.

    Luo Danqing, the Master of the Pill Pce, was truly powerful. He was worthy of his reputation of being the supreme expert in the Pill Pce.

    However, although the Shura Sovereign was a level lower, his fighting skills were still brutal. The murderous booming noise filled the sky.

    The Shura Sword was urged to its limit, which was the ultimate ability of the Shura Sword Will.

    However...

    It didn¡¯t look like the Shura Sovereign could kill Luo Danqing.

    The expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had a light sh past his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he turned to observe the jade-faced Luo Danqing. This man was really strong. However, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court didn¡¯t need such an expert.

    The Pill Pce was the holynd of the alchemists. How could it stay independent from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court?

    It had to be like the Valley of Gluttony, which became a force which depended on the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. It was the only way for the power of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court to be continuously upgraded.

    The expert curled his lips upwards. Light shed in his hand and instantly, an ancient-styled-looking longbow appeared in his hand.

    His gaze locked onto Luo Danqing who was in the sky and the expert slowly drew his bowstring. In a split second, energy gathered and materialized into a light arrow...

    The green lotus mes and the blood-colored Shura Sword dyed the sky. As they collided, the energy caused fluctuations everywhere.

    All of a sudden, the indifferent Luo Danqing felt his heart tighten whilst fighting against the Shura Sovereign. He felt a cold, murderous will shoot toward him. It was so quick and terrifying that his body started to quiver.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    Luo Danqing¡¯s pupils shrank. He struck a blow and the green lotus me bloomed, forcing the Shura Sovereign to step back.

    However, another uproar of screams burst out underneath him.

    Beaming with silver energy, an arrow that could pierce even the void shot toward him.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? How can it be so terrifying?¡± Luo Danqing paled in fright, hurriedly cing his arms in front of his chest. A huge amount of green lotus me appeared and formed a giant beast which swallowed the light arrow.

    However, there was a ¡°pfff¡± sound and the green lotus me beast cracked.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s face turned ashen as a hole appeared in his chest. In the middle of his wound, a vicious light started to corrode his body.

    Blood sshed across the sky. Luo Danqing coughed and vomited blood unstoppably, with his body staggering in the sky.

    The Shura Sovereign frowned, holding the Shura Sword tightly in his hand. He stopped his attack, sweeping his cold eyes toward the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert who was putting away his ancient-styled longbow with a smile hanging on his face.

    ¡°Did this sovereign ask you to take action?!¡± bellowed the Shura Sovereign.

    What did that fellow want? Did he think that the Shura Sovereign couldn¡¯t beat Luo Danqing? Even though the Shura Sovereign¡¯s souldder had one less step than Luo Danqing¡¯s, if he tried his best, he wasn¡¯t weaker at all!

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert taking action shamed him.

    Luo Danqing had a pale face. The arrow had hurt him badly.

    His eyes drilled into Shura Sovereign for a while, then he coughed blood once again. His red blood sshed everywhere.

    ¡°I can defeat you!¡± said the Shura Sovereign coldly.

    He stood on his chariot, arrogant andbative.

    The corners of Luo Danqing¡¯s lips rose. This non-verbal gesture enraged the Shura Sovereign.

    Shoving an eight-mark spirit pill into his mouth, Luo Danqing tried to stabilize his wound.

    ¡°The Heavenly Spring Holynd God-ying Bow! You are from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s Heavenly Spring Holynd?¡± Luo Danqing covered the hole in his chest while his cold voice reverberated in the sky.

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expertughed.

    ¡°You, the Jade-faced Alchemist, are really extraordinary. You survived a shot from the God-ying Bow. From Heavenly Spring Holynd, I am... Jiao Ya is my name,¡± answered the middle-aged man.

    Luo Danqing coughed blood again, with his eyes dark and meaningful.

    ¡°Well, a bow without an arrow... Did you want to kill me with that? You¡¯re looking down on me...¡±

    ¡°I got arrows, but I have to save them to kill the Netherworld¡¯s creatures... I shouldn¡¯t waste them on you. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you... Anyway, you¡¯re still not strong enough,¡± stroking his bow, Jiao Ya said with a faint smile.

    At this moment, the entire Heavenly Pill City quieted down. The incident in the sky made them gawk and drop their jaws. The Heavenly Pill City¡¯s alchemists opened their eyes so wide that they could even tear their eyelids. The supreme master in their eyes was shot savagely as if he was simply a prey!

    The other man was even looking down on their Pce Master... He didn¡¯t even use a physical arrow! It was obvious that he was mocking them.

    ¡°Shura Sovereign, why don¡¯t you take action? How much time do you want to waste? Kill this Luo Danqing and we will be done with half of our agreement,¡± Jiao Ya said.

    Shura Sovereign indifferently swept his eyes toward Jiao Ya, ¡°Do I, Shura Sovereign, look like a despicable man? I disdain this dark scheme!¡±

    The Shura Sword in the Shura Sovereign¡¯s hand streaked across the sky as he said overbearingly.

    Luo Danqing curled his lips as he looked at the Shura Sovereign. After a moment, he descended on the Heavenly Pill City like a jet of light.

    The experts of the Heavenly Pill City gathered quickly,ing to the top of the city.

    At this moment, Luo Danqing swayed, still coughing blood with a pale face...

    ¡°I was careless today... Jiao Ya of the Heavenly Spring Holynd, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± said Luo Danqing.

    Jiao Ya squinted. The archaic bow reappeared.

    ¡°If the Shura Sovereign doesn¡¯t want to do it, well, herees another arrow. I have to kill you anyway!¡±

    The bow was drawn and the arrow was shot.

    The light arrow came and hissed at its breakneck speed that the victim couldn¡¯t catch it.

    A series of rattling sounds arose.

    That day, Heavenly Pill City¡¯s great protection formation array was shattered by the arrow. Afterward, the light arrow didn¡¯t stop as it shot toward Luo Danqing.

    Luo Danqing scrutinized the arrow.

    All of a sudden, a silhouette came to shield Luo Danqing, grabbing the light arrow. Screaming, he wanted to stop it. Horrendous true energy burst out, and the one-step souldder above his head emitted a bright radiance. It started to crack eventually.

    The light arrow pierced through him, pinning him on the city wall.

    ¡°Pce Master... Run!¡±

    Slowly, he turned his head, bellowing, ¡°Fourth Elder!¡±

    The emotionless Luo Danqing was finally touched at this moment. The grief on his face was a look which could be seen only on a terribly wounded wild animal.

    The Great Elder and the Second Elder came to Luo Danqing. When they looked at the Fourth Elder whose chest had exploded and his souldder broken, tears appeared in their eyes.

    A momentter, they grabbed Luo Danqing, retreating deeper into Heavenly Pill City.

    ¡°Shura Sovereign... Can you chase after them? You don¡¯t need to kill Luo Danqing but you need to clear this ce. After this, we need to head toward Heavenly Mist City. My God-ying Bow is too hungry for the Netherworld Woman¡¯s and the Nether King¡¯s lives.¡± Jiao Ya stroked his God-ying Bow, eyeing the Shura Sovereign who was still hovering in the sky with his Shura Sword.

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes drilled into him but he said nothing, flying toward the inner part of the Heavenly Pill City.

    In front of the Star Tower, the high-level managers of Heavenly Pill City fell one after another, with their faces filled with grief.

    ¡°We should leave now. Activate the portal formation to the Heavenly Mist City. We must bring our Pce Master to Heavenly Mist City quickly!¡± The hunch-backed Great Elder swept his eyes across the disciples in front of the Star Tower, with his face solemn.

    After a moment, he swung his arm and the Star Tower shrank quickly. He quickly ced it into Luo Danqing¡¯s chest.

    Luo Danqing was shocked. He looked at the Great Elder as he frowned and got back to his feet. He was helpless as he screamed, ¡°Great Elder, what do you want to do? No! Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Great Elder studied Luo Danqing for a while, sighing.

    The disciples by the Star Tower activated the portal formation. Immediately, they stepped into the formation and left.

    Before they left, they saw a hunch-backed, lone shadow standing forlornly in front of the portal formation.

    The Shura Sovereign came through the sky. He didn¡¯t stop those people from leaving through the teleport formation and he simply watched them with indifferent eyes. Eventually, he gazed at the Great Elder.

    The Great Elder cleared his throat then raised his head to look at the Shura Sovereign. The wrinkles on his face stretched as he smiled.

    ¡°Please enlighten me with your Shura Sword Will, Your Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 612 - The Situation Is Getting Grim

    <h4>Chapter 612: The Situation Is Getting Grim</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    In the teleportation array inside the Pill Tower of Heavenly Mist City, a sudden radiance burst out dazzlingly, startling a lot of people. Why did the formation suddenly start to glow like that?

    After fifteen minutes, many figures began to appear. There were so many peopleing that they covered the entire teleportation array.

    The experts of the Heavenly Mist City were dumbfounded when they recognized that the peopleing were actually the famous experts of the Pill Pce. Those were the experts from the Star Tower!

    Isn¡¯t that the Pce Master Luo Danqing? Why did hee to Heavenly Mist City?

    As they were still surprised, some of them suddenly realized something which caused the expression on their face to change. It became ugly as they grimaced.

    Many people were walking out of the teleportation formation as their faces were filled with grief. As soon as they left the formation, they kneeled on the ground and started crying.

    Instantaneously, a sorrowful air filled the area.

    After Grandmaster Xuan Ming got the news, he immediately went over. When he looked at the scene in front of him, he was startled.

    When he learned about the actual situation, Grandmaster Xuan Ming almost fainted as he never imagined that the supreme expert of the Pill Pce, the Pce Master, would be defeated and chased out of Heavenly Pill City. It was a final resort for him to retreat to thest pill city, Heavenly Mist City.

    How terrible did the situation have to be in order for this to happen?

    Did it mean that the Pill ce would be defeated in that war? Would the Shura Army from the Ancient Shura City trample over them soon?

    Luo Danqing, the Pce Master, grimaced. After he stabilized his wound, he wore a dark expression on his face all the time. He nced at everybody then said casually, ¡°Make sure you¡¯re always in your best condition. The terrible war isn¡¯t over yet. The Shura Army will attack Heavenly Mist City soon. We don¡¯t have time to mourn.¡±

    Listening to their Pce Master, their hearts shivered as they raised and nodded their heads in agreement.

    However, every one of them was actually slightly quivering inside. Apparently, they had lost their hope in this war...

    After the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder received the news, they rushed over to meet the others.

    The Third Elder couldn¡¯t believe in his eyes. How could they be defeated that quickly?

    Actually, he was about to head over to Heavenly Pill City in order to join the battle there. As it turned out, the city was taken down before he was able to do anything.

    ¡°The attacker from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court... Their purpose is to make our Pill Pce another Valley of Gluttony,¡± said Luo Danqing with an ugly expression stered on his face.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for that God-ying Bow, there was no way he would be defeated so quickly. The Shura Sovereign was really powerful, but he was just as strong as Luo Danqing. He wouldn¡¯t be able to conquer Heavenly Pill City that fast.

    Finding a little chef was just their excuse... Everything they¡¯d done was because they wanted to overthrow the Pill Pce!

    The elixir industry was a big enticement indeed. The Hidden Dragon Royal Court, this overbearing force, couldn¡¯t hold their greed anymore!

    Recalling the two shots from the man called Jiao Ya of the Heavenly Spring Holynd, Luo Danqing¡¯s face turned a shade darker...

    Sorceress An Sheng looked a little tired and pallid. She looked around with aplicated expression. She didn¡¯t think that she would return to Heavenly Mist City in the end... Of course, she didn¡¯t think that she would return to Heavenly Mist City in such a sorry state.

    ¡°Prepare a secret chamber for me. I need to treat my wound. Third Elder, you take some people to that little restaurant to see what that young chef is and how he turned into the excuse the Ancient Shura City used to attack the Pill Pce. Alright... Everyone, seize the remaining time we have to recover. The bitter war is still going on.¡±

    ¡°Even if our Pill Pce is destroyed, we still have to chew their flesh off!¡±

    ...

    Heavenly Pill City was defeated.

    This breaking news was spread to every corner of the Heavenly Mist City in just a moment. Someone had also disclosed that the Pce Master, Luo Danqing, had brought the Star Tower and his geniuses to the Pill Tower of the Heavenly Mist City the previous night. The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Pill Tower would be thest line of defense.

    The entire Heavenly Mist city started boiling up as soon as they got the information.

    None of them bought the news initially. Heavenly Pill City held a supreme position in the Pill Pce. It was the strongest city among the three Pill Cities.

    However, no one had ever thought that the mightiest city in the Pill Pce would be defeated.

    The Pce Master was severely wounded and had to retreat to Heavenly Mist City. He even had to build a new base there.

    How could Heavenly Mist City stop the Shura Army which was as fierce as a tiger?

    For the time being, the citizens of Heavenly Mist City were in a state of anxiety.

    Many of them were desperate as they didn¡¯t know what to do. Some were even prepared to leave the city. However, today, Heavenly Mist City was under a blockade. No one was allowed to leave. An air of terror filled the entire city. Under such panic, someone spearheaded the motion and wanted to ce all the me of the war on the dark horse chef mentioned by the Shura Sovereign.

    All of them thought that their plight was due to the dark horse chef. All of them demanded to see him.

    For now, the citizens of the Heavenly Mist City were all standing up in rage.

    ...

    Early in the morning of the following day, the rain had finally stopped and the sky was clear. A beam of warm sunshine crept through the window, shining on Bu Fang¡¯s bed.

    He opened his eyes and felt the tender sunlight. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch his body.

    Putting on the Vermillion Robe, Bu Fang cleaned his face before leaving his room. He started to walk towards the restaurant.

    A momentter, he bumped into Yang Meiji who was standing sadly by the entrance of the kitchen. Yang Meiji, this bigss, had squeezed into the stairway and she made the space look extremely small.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Bu Fang looked at Yang Meiji suspiciously.

    ¡°I wanted to enter the kitchen but that chunk of iron didn¡¯t allow me to... I wanted to make a te of Egg-Fried Rice, but I couldn¡¯t.¡± Yang Meiji looked so sad. No matter what, she had handed over this restaurant to Bu Fang. She never would have thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the kitchen at all.

    The kitchen was a very important ce. Of course, non-authorized people couldn¡¯t enter it.

    Bu Fang eyed Yang Meiji. He still remembered that the Egg-Fried Rice she made didn¡¯t even possess a trace of the genuine aroma of the real dish.

    This woman¡¯s deadly cooking skill could bepared to the loli¡¯s, Xiaoyi. How could he let her enter the kitchen freely?

    ¡°Alright, go to the restaurant and wait. Just order what you want to eat,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After talking to her, he walked into the kitchen. Yang Meiji looked at Bu Fang¡¯s back as he entered the kitchen and felt even sadder.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes twinkled as its gaze didn¡¯t leave her body. She subconsciously shivered. Feeling bored, Yang Meiji turned around and left the restaurant. She wanted to open the bronze gate to start today¡¯s business.

    However, at the moment she opened the door...

    There were many pairs of murderous eyes staring at her and they were all bloodshot. Yang Meiji shuddered.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    Yang Meiji was dumbfounded as she didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Why is there a crowd surrounding our restaurant? All of them look so furious. It¡¯s really scary. You guys are so scary!

    Bu Fang heard the noise so he stepped out of the kitchen. He frowned when he saw the horde of angry people.

    Why were so many people gathering there?

    Hmm... The stripping show yesterday wasn¡¯t enough to subdue them?

    Bu Fang stood outside of the restaurant as he looked at the group of people standing outside. They were rolling their eyes as they screamed at his face.

    And at the same time, the air was filled with terror and despair, which made Bu Fang more perplexed.

    ¡°Get the hell out of Heavenly Mist City!¡±

    ¡°Hand this mastermind over! Take him to the ruined Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City!¡±

    ¡°As long as we hand him over, Heavenly Mist City can stand firm!¡±

    This crowd of emotional people was extremely enraged. Compared to the previous day, their mes of rage were much bigger.

    Unknowingly, Nethery and Whitey had appeared behind Bu Fang. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes twinkled. When Nethery saw those people, her unimaginably beautiful face looked excited. Was this girl excited because she wanted to strip them?

    Bu Fang was speechless when he saw Nethery¡¯s facial expression...

    Anyway... Whitey was the one who was in charge of stripping...

    The crowd pushed and squeezed toward the restaurant all of a sudden.

    Nangong Wuque and the Nether King walked out of the crowd toward Bu Fang. They were a little surprised when they saw the scene.

    Nangong Wuque scratched his head, ¡°Old Bu, did you do anything to trigger gods and humans alike? Why are there so many people here to cause trouble for you?¡±

    Bu Fang threw him a nce and he said casually, ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    <i>¡°Think about whether I would make a guess or not... Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±</i>Nangong Wuque rolled his eyes. He knew that Bu Fang didn¡¯t know what happened either.

    The Nether King leaned against the door frame, ying with a tuft of his sleek, ck hair.

    ¡°Well, it seems like I didn¡¯t strip you guys enough yesterday. You actually sent yourself up to my doorstep. It seems like all of you want to see the Nether King¡¯s stripping finger again.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd erupted.

    The crowd parted again as a few figures slowly walked to the front.

    When he saw them, Bu Fang became somewhat baffled. It was because they were people he was familiar with. Except for the old leader with a loose robe, the white-haired Jiang Ling and Sorceress An Sheng were both acquainted with him.

    Obviously, the old man was their leader...

    What in the world was going on?

 Chapter 613 - Bet On Nether Kingâ€™s Chili Strips

    <h4>Chapter 613: Bet On Nether King¡¯s Chili Strips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The Third Elder brought Sorceress An Sheng and Jiang Ling as they appeared in front of the restaurant.

    Today, although the restaurant had made the crowd burst out in rage and people wanted to expel Bu Fang from Heavenly Mist City, the Third Elder¡¯s dignity still existed. Seeing him, the horde of people quietened down as they looked at him and waited for him to speak.

    Bu Fang knitted his brows. Standing in front of his restaurant, he indifferently looked at the old man.

    Sorceress An Sheng behind the old man continuously winked as if she wanted to send Bu Fang some messages.

    The Third Elder¡¯s eyes studied Bu Fang. This was the first time he saw the young chef who was called out by the Shura Sovereign. The Shura Sovereign called out for his surrender when he attacked the Pill Pce.

    Even though this young chef was just an excuse for the great Shura Army to attack the Pill Pce, as he could be such a great excuse, there was no way Bu Fang was an ordinary person.

    Rumor had it that this little chef killed many experts of the Ancient Shura City. It was one of the main reasons why the Shura Sovereign used him as an excuse.

    However, the Third Elder didn¡¯te here for that young chef but the handsome Nether King standing by him. Jiang Ling had told him that expert was the one she had released from the Heavenly Secret Territory as per his orders.

    When the Third Elder saw the Nether King, he was secretly excited.

    ¡°Everyone, leave. The Shura Army isn¡¯t attacking our cities because of that young chef. Be rational, we can¡¯t me him for this.¡± The Third Elder took a deep breath, then turned around and spoke to the enraged crowd.

    The Elders of the Pill Pce held high prestige. Although they couldn¡¯t bepared to the Pce Master, many people still had to listen to them.

    As the Third Elder had spoken, many people in the crowd began to retreat.

    As they weren¡¯t really willing, they only walked out of the restaurant area and continued to watch the situation from a distance.

    When Bu Fang saw the group of people leave, he nced at the old man in surprise but said nothing. He turned around, walking back into the restaurant.

    The Third Elder took Sorceress An Sheng and Jiang Ling and entered the restaurant. After he entered, he observed the ce with a calm face. As he found the environment quite good, he gave apliment. Turning to Nether King, his face excited, he said, ¡°Sir, do you remember me?¡±

    As soon as the Third Elder saw the Nether King, his eyes became more thrilled, and the wrinkles on his face twitched.

    The Nether King was baffled. Who was this old man? Why did he have to remember some old guy? However, scrutinizing the old man for a while, the Nether King sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re the little boy I ran into when I traveled around the Hidden Dragon Continent! How did you be so ugly?¡± The Nether King was extremely surprised.

    The Third Elder was really excited when the Nether King recognized him.

    As it turned out, the Third Elder and the Nether King had something between them in the past.

    As the Third Elder was respectfully talking to the Nether King, Sorceress An Sheng, who had been a regr customer of the restaurant, conveniently ordered food for the three of them.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t disturb the chat between the Third Elder and the Nether King. He went back to the kitchen and started cooking.

    When the aroma of food filled the air, Bu Fang began to serve his dishes.

    By the table, the Third Elder and the Nether King had finished chatting. At this moment, the Third Elder had a glowing and satisfied countenance.

    Bu Fang frowned with surprise. His eyes shifted between the Third Elder and the Nether King. What in the world happened between these two?

    cing a te of Red Braised Meat in front of Sorceress An Sheng, Bu Fang pulled a chair over as he sat down and exhaled a long breath.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you staying in Heavenly Pill City? How did you find the time to visit Heavenly Mist City?¡± Bu Fang asked suspiciously.

    As the Magical Hand Conference had ended, this voluptuousdy should have returned to Heavenly Pill City. Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect to see her here.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s question, An Sheng, who wanted to eat more, looked a little distressed and sorrowful.

    She used the chopsticks to pick a cube of steaming, aromatic, Red Braised Meat and brought it to her mouth. She said with a sad voice, ¡°Heavenly Pill City... Heavenly Pill City has fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands.¡±

    Bu Fang was a little perplexed.

    Heavenly Pill City had fallen? It¡¯s the biggest Pill City of the Pill Pce... Heavenly Pill City shouldn¡¯t be that weak, right?

    Several days earlier, Heavenly Shine City was defeated. It had only been a short time since they heard about the news of the fall of Heavenly Shine City. Was Heavenly Pill City not protected by experts?

    ¡°The Ancient Shura City said that you¡¯re their target... We didn¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s just an excuse they had made up! Without support from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, even if the Shura Sovereign was stronger and braver, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to attack our Pill Pce!¡± Following An Sheng, the Third Elder spoke while shoving a cube of Red Braised Meat into his mouth.

    As soon as the meat entered his mouth, the wrinkles on his face seemed toe alive, and his facial muscles started to twitch.

    This meat... was so delicious!

    Hidden Dragon Royal Court? Bu Fang was a little baffled. The Valley of Gluttony was a force under the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Did they do that to find a new Valley of Gluttony?

    Anyway, Bu Fang thought about it and figured out this possibility was the lowest.

    He didn¡¯t have a big conflict against the Valley of Gluttony which would never elerate the war between the forces. It was possible that the Hidden Dragon Royal Court wanted something from the Pill Pce.

    However, he became an excuse for them to start the war.

    This feeling.... Wasn¡¯t good at all!

    ¡°Young chef, here¡¯s an advice for you from this old man. Run away now... Although your restaurant is excellent, your enemy is the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s experts. Our Pce Master got hurt by an expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Even if your restaurant is stronger than what we can imagine, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance,¡± the Third Elder said.

    Bu Fang threw him a nce, indifferently shaking his head. Run away? Impossible!

    Listening to the Third Elder¡¯s words, the Nether King didn¡¯t feel pleased.

    ¡°Little fe, since I¡¯m here, why should we be afraid of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court? This king says that I will destroy anyone whoes. If onees, I¡¯ll strip one. A bunches, I¡¯ll strip a bunch. If I miss one, I will restrain myself from eating Chili Strips for three... No, two days.¡± The Nether King stroked his hair as he spoke.

    The Third Elder wore a dumbfounded face. Strip? Strip what?

    There should be a gap between the two generations. However, why couldn¡¯t he understand what that king meant?

    ¡°Sigh, nevermind. If they dare toe, tell them to directlye to the restaurant. I will teach them some manners,¡± the Nether King said with an imperious voice.

    ¡°Cough cough... Sir, I got news that the expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court has the divine weapon of his organization. A divine bow... He keeps saying that he has to use that bow to shoot the Netherworld creatures to death. Sir, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re their target!¡± the Third Elder said that with a frown.

    His words instantly enraged the Nether King.

    Shooting the Netherworld creatures? Where did he get that overwhelming self-confidence? Did he really think that he could kill them with only a trashy bow?

    Well, this restaurant had a charming Nether King, a gorgeous Netherworld Woman, and a mangy dog who were all from the Netherworld!

    How could that stinky bastard act that way?!

    Could it be that the experts of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had their eyes ced atop their heads? How could they look down on the Netherworld? Did they forget how fearful they were when the Netherworld suppressed them?

    It was also the first time Bu Fang heard about someone wanting to hunt down the Netherworld creatures.

    He threw a nce at thezy dog that was fast asleep at the side. That fat dog was a creature from the Netherworld too. Could it be the real target of those people?

    They were seeking death...

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. If they dared toe, they would be smashed by Lord Dog¡¯s paws.

    The Third Elder exhaled begrudgingly as he saw the bold attitude of Bu Fang¡¯s team. These people didn¡¯t know how fierce the God-ying Bow was. That God-ying Bow had killed many of the Pill Pce¡¯s Divine Soul Realm experts. Even the mighty Pce Master was hurt severely by just a light arrow. He didn¡¯t exaggerate to make it an interesting story. This little chef should flee as soon as possible!

    Even though he was just a poor excuse to start the war, for their pride, they woulde to find this little chef...

    The Third Elder couldn¡¯t talk him out of it.

    After finishing his Red Braised Meat, the Third Elder left with Jiang Ling and Sorceress An Sheng.

    Also, the Third Elder had already gotten a chance to see the Nether King, which was what he had always wanted.

    Of course, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t leave the Cloud Mist Restaurant and run away. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to run away.

    ...

    It¡¯d been several days and Heavenly Mist City had a subtle yet torrential undercurrent surging. It was because after the Shura Army had reorganized themselves, they headed south to attack Heavenly Mist City.

    Continuously breaking two cities of the Pill Pce and wounding Luo Danqing, the Pce Master, with a light arrow, the great Shura Army possessed an unimaginable ferocious momentum and they were extremely frightening.

    The entire army seemed as though they turned into tigers and wolves. They drew their ws and bared their fangs as they wanted to smash thest city of the Pill Pce!

    They had to conquer and stomp the Pill Pce under their feet!

    At that moment, there was only one target left... Heavenly Mist City!

    The Shura Sovereign was wearing thebat armor while Jiao Ya was admiring his archaic, jet-ck, God-ying Bow. His calm eyes looked straight into the distance.

    Finally, they reached Heavenly Mist City.

    Jiao Ya turned excited.

    ¡°No matter what kind of Netherworld creature it is that is staying on the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court will control them all!¡±

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant, Heavenly Mist City.

    Dense steam enshrouded the ce when Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. He wiped away the sweat which was on his forehead. He was taking out the delicious-smelling dishes which were glowing under the light. These dishes were familiar as they included Chili Strips, Vigorous Beef Meatballs, Rampage Ramen, etc. It was exactly what an excellent gourmet array should look like.

    On that day, Bu Fang traveled through half of Heavenly Mist City in order to set up that array.

    Rich aroma started to spread out and half of Heavenly Mist City was shrouded in thick, mouthwatering food fragrance.

    The enemy was at their front yard. They had already announced that they wanted to kill cky and capture Nethery.

    Bu Fang had a feeling that he had to make the enemy know that... the members in his restaurant weren¡¯t easily messed with! A chef possessed the temper of a chef after all!

 Chapter 614 - No Need, Iâ€™m Here!

    <h4>Chapter 614: No Need, I¡¯m Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Once again, the Shura Great Army was ready. At that moment, the soldiers were very close to Heavenly Mist City!

    After several days of silence, this news immediately spread out to every corner of the city.

    Early in the morning, the entire sky was gray and hazy with thick ck clouds. It seemed to be a prelude to an approaching storm. This sort of air made the people agitated.

    At that moment, the atmosphere of the Heavenly Mist City was also reverent. Every citizen looked desperate.

    The Shura Army had gone too far... They had destroyed Heavenly Shine City and defeated Heavenly Pill City. Today, they didn¡¯t even want to spare thest city of the Pill Pce. At this pace, they wanted to level the Pill Pce entirely!

    This was the hunting-down-to-thest-member situation!

    What was the kind of resentment between them that the Ancient Shura City had to treat the Pill Pce so mercilessly?

    Some people in the city had a cold and lifeless look on their faces. They were born as citizens of the Pill Cities and even if they died, they would be ghosts who belonged to the Pill Cities. Even if the Shura Army was more aggressive, they wouldn¡¯t give up.

    The alchemists had changed their slovenly appearance which they had during their time practicing alchemy. They put on the brand new alchemic robes, following the soldiers to the city wall. The imposing aura immediately expanded, slowly reaching and shrouding the enemy in the distance.

    They all wore an imposing manner which they never had before. Although they were just alchemists, when they were called on to protect their homnd, they all had courageous auras around their bodies!

    Star Tower, which was originally situated in Heavenly Pill City, was now ced in Heavenly Mist City.

    The starlight twirled around the Star Tower, unceasingly releasing immense energy.

    Many high-level managers of the Pill Pce were standing under the Star Tower, waiting in silence. Today, the Shura Army woulde. They needed a pir, which would be their Pce Master.

    As soon as the Pce Master came out, they would have the power to confront the Shura Army.

    After a long time, the Star Tower¡¯s archaic great doors slowly squeaked open. A figure strolled out as he emitted a surging aura which filled the ce. Pill Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Luo Danqing, had a light shing on his body as his energy was continuously rising. The emerald-colored souldder above his head bloomed with a blinding light. It seemed as though Luo Danqing¡¯s wound hadpletely recovered.

    Looking at their mighty Pce Master, many experts regained their confidence. They excitedly watched Luo Danqing, waiting for his order.

    ¡°Our Pill Pce is not weak! The Shura evildoers have destroyed our Heavenly Shine City and Heavenly Pill City. They want to destroy our homnd. We can¡¯t just sit still and wait for death. We must stand up and resist! Today, if the Shura traitors don¡¯t die, we will perish together!

    ¡°Even if we have to perish, we will bite off the bloody meat from their bodies! We will let them know that they are not allowed to shame us!¡± Luo Danqing bellowed, his breath was heavy, his sharp, unrivaled eyes gazing at the sky out there.

    A roar echoed from the mouths of the Pill Pce¡¯s experts.

    The experts in Heavenly Mist City began to take action. They stormed toward the city wall, with their faces resolute.

    For this battle to be thest battle, they had to fight for their dignity!

    ...

    The bronze gate of the Cloud Mist Restaurant was open.

    Bu Fang stood at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, looking at the blood-colored clouds gathering, and his face gradually turned cold.

    The Nether King leaned against the door frame and his lips parted as he sucked on a Chili Strip, drawing it in and out of his mouth. His eyes also studied the far spot in the sky, but his face was cold and unconcerned.

    ¡°Such a colony of tiny ants. They want to shoot the Netherworld creatures to death... I, this King, must teach them some human manners!¡±

    Hearing him, Bu Fang turned his head away, ncing at the Nether King through the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Then you should get up there. Why you are here, eating Chili Strips?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the right moment. Moreover, the main character will always be thest to arrive on the stage... If I go out there recklessly, I will lose my reputation, won¡¯t I?¡± The Nether King didn¡¯t mind Bu Fang as he sucked on his delicious Chili Strip. There was a satisfied expression on his face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. Nangong Wuque cocked his head closer and whispered into Bu Fang¡¯s ear, ¡°I think our Little Ha is afraid that he will lose and won¡¯t be able to eat Chili Strips for three days. That¡¯s why he¡¯s trying to eat as much as he can now.¡±

    ¡°You mischievous little brat, don¡¯t talk nonsense... It¡¯s just two days!¡± The Nether King responded seriously.

    Bu Fang and Nangong Wuque rolled their eyes.

    ...

    The Heavenly Mist City didn¡¯t haverge and high city walls like the Heavenly Pill City. However, to the city¡¯s experts, this faint-looking city wall was filled with an imposing aura. Standing on the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s wall, all the experts wore maniacal face, which made them look invincible.

    The Shura Sovereign curled his lips when he saw the scene.

    Indeed... Under terrifying pressure, even the rabbit would bite you back, let alone the Pill Pce¡¯s experts. They wanted to stake everything on the final fight.

    Anyway...

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s experience in war was much more than these bunch of alchemists who knew nothing except alchemy. Besides, he understood their psyche at this moment.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t order an immediate attack on the city. Instead, he had everyone stay at their spot and adjust their formation.

    Luo Danqing appeared on the city wall, wearing a blue alchemic robe. His face was as cold as ice while gazing at the Shura Sovereign.

    ¡°Hmm? Your wound recovered so quickly. Did you use some secret technique or forbidden pill?¡± The Shura Sovereign wore his battle armor and metal helmet as he stood on his chariot to gaze at Luo Danqing who was standing on the city wall. He held the Shura Sword on his shoulders.

    Many people on the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s city wall changed their countenances. They turned to observe Luo Danqing and they had a frightened expression on their face.

    Secret technique or forbidden pill... They all had terrible side effects. Using them could harm the user¡¯s foundation and even his life.

    ¡°I am the Pill Pce¡¯s Master. I don¡¯t need that sort of shortcut. Since you got the experts of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court on your side, you are helping the Hidden Dragon Royal Court to conquer our Pill Pce, aren¡¯t you? If so, our Pill Pce wouldn¡¯t just stand still and stretch out our hands to be tied! If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!

    ¡°We, members of the Pill Pce, will fight until thest member standing!¡±

    His words had motivated and affirmed the experts of Heavenly Mist City. They were all stirred up and started to roar with rage.

    The Shura Sovereign smiled indifferently. He pped his hands and a prison cart slowly came forward. That prison van held the Heavenly Pill City¡¯s Great Elder. At this moment, the Great Elder was pale and a trickle of blood rolled down from the corner of his mouth.

    The people of the Heavenly Mist City turned indignant when they saw the cart.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes became very cold at this moment.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat a respected expert like that!¡± Luo Danqing growled, his aura rocketing.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The temperature on top of the city wall suddenly increased. A green lotus me revolved above Luo Danqing¡¯s head and it emitted an endless might.

    ¡°Haha, you shouldn¡¯t be enraged. I spared his life because I admired him.¡± The Shura Sovereign looked at the crowd of angry people from Heavenly Mist City. The corner of his mouth tilted upwards as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We should make a deal first.¡±

    Deal?

    Everybody was bewildered; Luo Danqing frowned. They didn¡¯t know what the Shura Sovereign wanted to do.

    ¡°What deal?¡± asked Luo Danqing coldly.

    The Shura Sovereign caressed the Shura Sword, his hand stroking the icy cold de.

    After a moment, he raised his head and fixed his gaze onto Luo Danqing, ¡°Use a citizen of your Heavenly Mist City to exchange for the Great Elder¡¯s life.¡±

    Everybody went into an uproar! Using the life of someone in Heavenly Mist City to exchange for the Great Elder¡¯s life... What in the world was the Shura Sovereign after?

    Does the Shura Sovereign want the Pce Master¡¯s life to trade for the Great Elder¡¯s life? How could they agree with this condition!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Luo Danqing shot the Shura Sovereign a cold look.

    Shura Sovereign looked unconcerned. He gently exhaled before turning to Luo Danqing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your life. I want to use your Great Elder to exchange for that little chef¡¯s life. It¡¯s... fair enough, right?¡±

    Using the dark horse chef to get back the Great Elder¡¯s life? So, this was the Shura Sovereign¡¯s original n?

    Everybody was shaken when they knew about the Shura Sovereign¡¯s offer.

    Pce Master Luo Danqing couldn¡¯t help but turn hesitant. It was a really attractive offer. The Great Elder was a Divine Soul Realm expert. It wasn¡¯t a bad deal if they could use a chef they had never met to trade for his life.

    ¡°No! Pce Master, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s words are misleading! We can¡¯t buy it no matter what!¡±

    As Luo Danqing was hesitating, the Third Elder¡¯s cry boomed, startling him. Luo Danqing turned to watch the group of people behind him. He saw that the fighting will on their faces vanished!

    The Shura Sovereign... Good calction!

    ¡°Well well well... Seems like you won¡¯t agree to this condition. We¡¯ll change it then,¡± The Shura Sovereign continued to study Luo Danqing. ¡°You guys bring that chef to the city wall. I want to see what kind of lowly chef dares to kill our Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts and steal our divine tool. How about it? If this condition can¡¯t be met...¡± The Shura Sovereign lowered his voice.

    The Shura Sword in his hand swept out with a fierce momentum. The sword energy shot up furiously into the sky, stopping right above the Great Elder¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!!¡±

    Everybody at the scene shivered. Luo Danqing couldn¡¯t breathe.

    At this moment, the Third Elder didn¡¯t say anything because it was no use for him to say anything.

    On the city wall, everyone was breathing so hard that their breaths became audible.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes stopped when he looked at the Third Elder.

    ¡°Third Elder... You... You should go and bring that little chef here,¡± sighed Luo Danqing.

    The Third Elder opened his mouth but he realized that he couldn¡¯t refuse the Pce Master no matter what.

    However, just a momentter, a nonchnt voice filled the skies.

    In the sky, a cold, pitch-ck Netherworld Ship slowly came into sight.

    Standing on the front deck was a slender figure. Bu Fang didn¡¯t change hisplexion as he looked at the Shura Army underneath the ship.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 615 - An Arrow Shoots Bu Fang!

    <h4>Chapter 615: An Arrow Shoots Bu Fang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m here.¡±

    A nonchnt voice seemed to linger everywhere like the evening drum or the morning bell that echoed in everybody¡¯s mind.

    They all lifted their heads to watch a Netherworld Ship slowly drift toward them. The terrifying aura from the ship permeated the ce. There were several figures on the ship. However, the slender one standing in the forefront deck with his head stooped was the most conspicuous.

    That figure wore a cool face with calm bright eyes that watched the Shura Army underneath.

    Many people hadn¡¯t grabbed a hold of themselves yet. They didn¡¯t know who that young man was, but he felt familiar. However, after a moment, everybody was terrified.

    ¡°Owner Bu?! Why had he ran to this ce!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that dark horse chef! He came here himself!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of death? Sovereign Shura wants to see him. He wants to court death himself, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    People then mored boisterously while scrutinizing Bu Fang as though they were studying a retard.

    Luo Danqing lifted his head to take in Bu Fang¡¯s calm and gentle form. He couldn¡¯t help but feel moved... That was a very interesting young man.

    So, he¡¯s that dark horse chef? He killed the Ancient Shura City¡¯s expert and robbed their Shura Tower?

    Sovereign Shura grasped the Shura Sword. The sword energy shed as if it wanted to cleave through the air.

    He looked up and his eyes fixed on the figure in the void, the young man who was sping his hands behind his back. Slowly, he parted his lips.

    The Shura Saintess wore armor, watching Bu Fang with aplicated face. This young chef had brought her a lot of surprises. It was unexpected that they would meet each other under such circumstances.

    He was a mysterious chef, indeed.

    Jiao Ya, the expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, was ying with his ancient-styled ck longbow. He took a deep breath when he eyed the ck smoke spreading around the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°Netherworld creatures... Is that the Netherworld Ship? The Netherworld Woman on the ship... The target appears.¡±

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nethery wore an ice-cold face. While she stood upright, her long ck skirt swished in the wind, and her sleek ck hair was also swaying.

    Nether King pinched a Chili Strip, eating delightedly.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s legs became jellylike. He leaned against the ship and discreetly craned his neck to see the terrifying scene below. He gasped then retracted his head immediately.

    ¡°So scary... Why are there so many people!¡±

    The Netherworld Ship dove. Nethery retrieved the ship and her teamnded onto the city wall.

    ¡°Greetings, Pce Master,¡± Bu Fang looked at Luo Danqing, giving him a nod. Bu Fang respected this man, the Pce Master who hadn¡¯t given up until this moment. Moreover, from the Third Elder, Bu Fang knew that this Pce Master had always supported him. He wasn¡¯t misled by Shura Sovereign¡¯s words.

    ¡°You are Owner Bu, right? Legendary... You¡¯re not ordinary,¡± said Luo Danqing, studying Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re overpraising. I¡¯m always out of the ordinary, though,¡± Bu Fang nodded, answering seriously.

    Luo Danqing was bewildered. The corner of his mouth twitched. This man had no shame. He was just trying to be courteous but this kid thought he meant it.

    Giving Bu Fang a smile, Luo Danqing turned around to look at Shura Sovereign, with his sharp eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Shura Sovereign... The little chef is here. Will you fulfill your promise or not? Release the Great Elder!¡±

    His voice was full of energy and confidence, reverberating in the sky, suppressing people¡¯s breathing.

    Everybody turned to look at Shura Sovereign. The smile on Shura Sovereign¡¯s face vanished. His eyes studied Bu Fang and didn¡¯t regard Luo Danqing. It seemed like Bu Fang was his only target in this entire Heavenly Mist City.

    Bu Fang arched his brows as he felt the small, jet tower hanging in front of his chest be warmer and seemed to slowly levitate. It was the same as the time he had bumped into Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone.

    Bang!

    Bu Fang stretched his hand, caught the Shura Tower and pressed it onto his chest, with his face unexpressive. His bright eyes shot a faint nce to Shura Sovereign.

    As his rtionship with the Shura Tower was cut off, the indecent Shura Sovereign¡¯s face changed drastically, and his bestial eyes gazed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You stinky chef! You dare seize my Shura Tower! Die!¡± Shura Sovereign said then roared angrily, with his aura instantly rocketing. ¡°Bring this old fogy back down!¡± Shura Sovereign swung his arms, asking his subordinates to lead the prison van back.

    In the meantime, Shura Sovereign¡¯s aura was still increasing. He floated, leaving his chariot, walking in the air as if there was an invisible staircase. Eventually, he hovered arrogantly.

    The blood-colored cloak fluttered in the wind behind his back like the rising waves in the sky. The blood-colored Soul Stair immediately emerged above his head. The Soul Stair was very radiant, moving with the aura that could cause people to tremble.

    Shura Sovereign floated up then hovered high in the sky, looking down at the crowd underneath. His electric-like eyes studied Bu Fang.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes sparkled in a malicious light. ¡°Shura Sovereign! You don¡¯t keep your words!¡±

    ¡°My words? Sure! Give that stinky chef to me and I will release that old man at once!¡± Shura Sovereign said coldly, wielding his Shura Sword. The sword energy turned into a blood-colored sword light, shing on the city wall. The city¡¯s protection formation was activated instantly. With continuous grumbling noises, many jets of light surfed across the formation to resist that gash.

    The entire Heavenly Mist City was shaken at this moment.

    Luo Danqing gasped as his rage continued to increase. He felt like he was fooled by Shura Sovereign! A deafening cry echoed, making everybody stuff their fingers into their ears.

    ¡°Shura evildoers! Since you¡¯ve trespassed into our Pill Pce, the blood feud must be paid with blood!¡±

    A me burst and rose high in the sky.

    The cyan Heaven and Earth Obsidian me turned into a giant phantom, which was an unclear Ancient Demogorgon with ultimate power. Luo Danqing¡¯s body was iid in that phantom to control it to strike a blow to the Shura Sovereign.

    At that moment, it seemed like the entire world was getting scorched, and even the air was boiling.

    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t defeat you? Today, my Shura Sword wants to drink the Divine Soul¡¯s blood!¡±

    Holding the Shura Sword, Shura Sovereign took one step forward, shing with his sword. Immediately, a giant sword illusion arose behind him, parrying the giant ming blow. As the two of them fought, terrifying explosions echoed and surged furiously! Luo Danqing¡¯s phantom continually backed off in the void, which had also shaken the air.

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s arm shook as he smashed the energy from the giant blow. His sword rose, crushing the cyan me, the deep-rooted ulcer. ¡°The God me of your Pill Pce¡¯s fire controlling technique is extraordinary, indeed! Too bad... If you only have that then you must die today! My Shura Sword will cut you!¡±

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s gorgeous face wore a disdainful smile.

    In the next moment, the Shura Sword soared out of his hand. Then, it multiplied in the sky. One became two; two became ten; ten became thousands... So many Shura Swords packed the sky like dense, ck clusters of clouds, giving people enormous pressure.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, standing on the city wall and watching the fight between the two. He was moved, though. This was a great battle between the Divine Soul Realm experts.

    Pill Pce¡¯s Master Luo Danqing¡¯s fire controlling techniques were indeed extremely profound, and Shura Sovereign¡¯s sword will was also unrivaled.

    Bu Fang suddenly felt interested in it. His heat control wasn¡¯t good enough. If he could improve his technique to be more exquisite, his cooking skills would greatly advance. After all, heat control had a close-knit rtion with the tastes of dishes.

    He looked pensive as he was thinking that he must spend time on this heat control technique to master it.

    Everybody in Heavenly Mist City held their breath. This battle was rted to the fate of the Pill Pce, which made each of them truly anxious.

    Luo Danqing was tense. He didn¡¯t dare to be distracted or to underestimate his opponent. He must stay vignt every second. If he let the same thing happen, in which Jiao Ya of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had shot an arrow at him, this time, his Pill Pce wouldn¡¯t have a chance!

    While Luo Danqing was resisting the Shura Sword, his eyes also found Jiao Ya in the Shura Army¡¯s formation.

    It would be better if he didn¡¯t look, because, as soon as he saw him, the hair on his nape rose.

    He saw Jiao Ya smile strangely as he was slowly drawing his ancient-styled long, ck bow. A light arrow sparkled as abundant energy congregated.

    However, the arrow wasn¡¯t aimed at him but... at that young chef! This Jiao Ya wanted to shoot not him but that young chef?

    At this moment, Bu Fang was concentrating on watching the battle between Luo Danqing and Shura Sovereign. He didn¡¯t feel the danger.

    Luo Danqing was so anxious he wanted to alert Bu Fang.

    But...

    Jiao Ya had released his hand... before he could speak.

    Swish!

    The arrow broke through the air, approaching Bu Fang!

 Chapter 616 - Young Men These Daysâ€¦ Just Canâ€™t Do It!

    <h4>Chapter 616: Young Men These Days... Just Can¡¯t Do It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The arrow shot across the sky, roaring and hissing unceasingly!

    The void shook hard as if the terrifying and domineering energy wanted to tear off the vault of heaven! It was extremely dreadful!

    Luo Danqing¡¯s pupils shrank. He gazed at Bu Fang and the me in his hand burst out, wanting to force the Shura Sovereign to back off.

    However, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s sword was like a tumor that had rooted itself deep into the bone. He could neither get rid of it nor force the Shura Sovereign to back off.

    The arrow flew like a shooting star as it closed in on Bu Fang.

    Luo Danqing could not stop it.

    Boom! Boom!

    As the arrow got closer, its imposing aura became stronger and more terrifying!

    Finally, people turned their heads to watch where the arrow was aimed at. They had an aghast expression on their face. They felt as if a big hand was suffocating them at the moment.

    The pressure from the arrow made some people almost fall to the ground.

    Bu Fang also heard the hissing sound which was streaking through the air. Such a sound baffled him. When he turned his head to check, he saw a streak which was the light arrow approaching him.

    Eh?

    Bu Fang waspletely bewildered.

    At that moment, the light arrow was very close to him. It seemed as though it was bing bigger in his eyes and it continued to elerate as it shot towards him.

    Everyone thought that Bu Fang was definitely going to die. He did not look like he was going to resist the arrow. Many of the people present came from Heavenly Pill City and knew the power of that light arrow.

    The Fourth Elder was killed as he was trying to stop it. The arrow even managed to pierce through the Pce Master. It heavily wounded even the strongest member in the Pill Pce... That little vulnerable chef would never be able to do anything with his weak cultivation!

    This dark horse chef... was going to die!

    Was he really going to die?

    Nethery with her cold face nced at the light arrow. She casually poked Bu Fang and caused him to take a step back.

    Nethery¡¯s jade-like white hand rose, as she grabbed the light arrow.

    Boom!

    Rumbling noises filled the sky as the air rolled about in waves.

    Nethery had caught the light arrow.

    However, the energy of the impact shot through and twisted the void. It seemed as though the void shattered with that shot.

    Nethery frowned slightly and took a small step back. Her glittering and sparkling foot trod on the ground and the stone which made up the city walls started to copse. Her creamy hand also turned pink. Dark energy wound and crept around her hand. A muffled noise rose from her nostrils as Nethery gripped the light arrow tighter.

    However, her arm was shaking continuously. Dark energy was twirling discernibly for a long time before slowly vanishing.

    ¡°As it turns out, it¡¯s the Netherworld Woman! Hahaha! The Netherworld Woman! The cursed creature of the Netherworld!¡± When Jiao Ya saw this, his eyes shot out rays of brilliant light. He was so excited as he faced the sky and burst outughing.

    Nethery shook her arm, furrowing her beautiful eyebrows.

    ¡°It hurts a little bit,¡± she said.

    Bu Fang arched his brows. His cold eyes locked onto Jiao Ya who wasughing. He swung his hand and a ck crystal pot appeared. A drop of crystal core Purple Essence floated up from the pot.

    Bu Fang made the Purple Essence drop float and brought it to Nethery¡¯s mouth.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes brightened. She pouted her lips to draw in the drop into her mouth.

    Squinting slightly, she felt delighted.

    ¡°F*ck that... Young man, you have this excellent Purple Essence? Why didn¡¯t you show it to us earlier? If the Chili Strips were coated with this, they would be super delicious!¡±

    The Nether King¡¯s eyes brightened as he eximed with a Chili Strip in his mouth. His eyes were glued to the ck crystal pot in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang was cautious as he shot the Nether King a look. The Purple Essence was limited. If he used it up, he wouldn¡¯t have it anymore!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to take action?¡± Bu Fang nced at the Nether King.

    The Nether King became a little embarrassed. ¡°Er, I haven¡¯t finished my Chili Strips yet, have I? When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll make a move immediately... When His Majesty shows his hand, he will strip that fellow and make him run home naked!¡±

    Nether King sucked half of the Chili Strip into his mouth, talking earnestly while chewing.

    In the sky, Luo Danqing secretly rxed his nerves. He thought that the little chef was going to die but he did not expect that the prettydy next to the chef was so powerful she could stop the arrow with a single hand.

    The Netherworld Woman?

    Wasn¡¯t it true that the Netherworld Woman¡¯s fighting capabilities would be reduced in this environment?

    ¡°Not bad, not bad! This probing arrow could have killed the little chef. Instead, it forced the Netherworld Woman to show herself. Although she doesn¡¯t have her full power, she still has some tricks up her sleeves.¡± Jiao Ya chuckled.

    It was true that he didn¡¯t use his full strength to shoot that arrow. He just casually shot it out since Bu Fang was just at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm and he had only broken through one shackle.

    A normal shot from the God-ying Bow was enough to crush him into dust.

    Licking his lips, Jiao Ya had a meaningful smile on his face.

    He grabbed the God-ying Bow, sending his true energy into it. Instantly, the surging energy in the ancient God-ying Bow slowly changed. It began to emit light and it glowed with a blinding radiance.

    Bu Fang was slightly astonished as he found the God-ying Bow somehow simr to his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. When he sent his true energy into it, it would experience some changes.

    Anyway, this God-ying Bow was not as good as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Light bloomed from the God-ying Bow and another arrow was condensed. This was also a light arrow but was doubled in sizepared to the previous one.

    Radiance twirled around the arrow as it emitted a surging aura.

    In the instant Jiao Ya drew the bow, he made grumbling noises.

    ¡°Die Netherworld Woman...¡±

    He aimed at the target.

    After a while, Jiao Ya released his fingers. The swishing sound came like a thunderp as the light arrow elerated toward Nethery.

    The speed of the light arrow caused everyone¡¯s heart to clench.

    This arrow was so powerful that it wasn¡¯t less than the one that had killed the Fourth Elder and wounded the Pce Master!

    Everybody looked at Bu Fang. This little chef... Was he seeking death as well?

    This arrow was unstoppable!

    The unimaginably beautiful woman had tried her best to catch the first arrow, which was weaker than this one. She did not seem like she had the ability to stop the current one!

    Everybody held their breaths.

    The Third Elder¡¯s group who was the closest to Bu Fang had an ashen face as they looked at the scene in front of them.

    They could feel that they were within the area of impact of that arrow as well.

    Boom! Boom!

    The light arrow arrived even before the sound!

    The shock waves frightened people!

    Nethery wore a stern face. This arrow... It was true that she couldn¡¯t stop it. If she were in the secret realm or the Netherworld, she could stop it with no issues. However, at that moment, as she was outside, she possessed only around ten percent of her true power and could not stop it!

    Nevertheless, at that right moment, the Nether King¡¯s body appeared in front of them. He was facing the light arrow with half a Chili Strip protruding from his mouth.

    Everybody was dumbstruck.

    Why was there a guy there?

    Where did that fee from? Was it possible for him to stop the light arrow? Did he want to die?

    Many people did not know the Nether King. However, when some saw him standing in front of the others, their eyes looked panicked!

    It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!

    It¡¯s him again!

    The crazy youth who strips people like a maniac!

    Many people became frightened as they recalled that experience.

    It was really terrifying that he just ced his finger on someone¡¯s be and their clothes immediately exploded!

    That fe¡¯s here!

    When they recalled the image of them running naked on the streets, they were all aghast.

    Mommy! Shoot that stripping maniac!

    Some people roared inwardly!

    That charming face was the nightmare in their hearts, making them fearful every time they remembered it. The nightmare of getting stripped. How horrible!

    ¡°Stop it? It¡¯s not that easy to stop the God-ying Bow, is it?¡± As Jiao Ya saw the neer with a Chili Strip in his mouth prepare to stop the God-ying Bow, a cold smirk escaped his mouth.

    However, a momentter, everybody was petrified.

    Because in their eyes, that hrious and stupid-looking guy with a Chili Strip in his mouth just casually rose his hand and the roaring light arrow directly smashed into him.

    Nether King gave it a p. It made a ¡°pufft¡± sound as if someone had just farted.

    Like a fart, ¡°pufft¡±, and it was gone?

    What the...

    What had just happened?

    The group of people looked dumbstruck. That arrow was funny, huh?

    Approaching with an overwhelming aura, it had prepared them for a big surprise, but it ended up disappearing just like that?

    Jiao Ya was also bewildered, rolling his eyes. His face was doubtful.

    He could not believe it... He had shot a superb arrow with ultimate power! How could it be smashed as if it was just a fart?

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Jiao Ya frowned, drawing his bow one more time and bright light started to gather. After a moment, the thunderp reverberated again. Another extremely quick arrow was shot toward Nether King.

    Nether King was sucking his Chili Strip while stroking that sleek, ck hair of his. He exhaled, then rose his hand to make another p.

    Pufft!

    It was like a vanishing fart again when the light arrow was broken.

    The corners of Nether King¡¯s mouth pulled upwards as his eyes turned to Jiao Ya¡¯s direction. He stretched out a finger, waving tenderly.

    As he still had a Chili Strip in his mouth, his words were unclear.

    ¡°Young men these days... can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Couldn¡¯t do it?! You motherf*cker! You can¡¯t do it! This father was extremely sure his arrow was hard enough! When Jiao Ya heard that, his me of rage burst out. Was this fe teasing him? How dare he mock him! He was the expert from the Heavenly Spring Holynd of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court!

    His hardness wasn¡¯t something that gigolo could understand!

    Snorting indignantly, Jiao Ya rolled his eyes at the Nether King. After a moment, his aura rocketed. A white two-step Soul Ladder emerged above his head, and the upper step had moving lights and sparkling mysterious symbols.

    This man was also a Divine Soul Realm expert!

    Everybody was astonished!

    Then, they were more frightened to see the longbow in Jiao Ya¡¯s hand.

    Another light arrow was being condensed on the God-ying Bow. However, this time, it was extraordinarily big... The fierce energy on the arrow made people¡¯s hearts race frantically.

    Luo Danqing and the Shura Sovereign in the sky were also startled when they saw the unusual arrow.

    This arrow brought the fear of danger. If they got shot, even though they were intimidating experts, they would be killed!

    This arrow was very dreadful indeed!

    However, the Nether King was still sucking on his Chili Strip, waving his hand at that big and rough arrow in denial.

    ¡°Young men these days... Even that big size isn¡¯t enough!¡±

 Chapter 617 - Itâ€™s Overâ€¦ No More Chili Strips

    <h4>Chapter 617: It¡¯s Over... No More Chili Strips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Jiao Ya drew the bow to shoot the arrow. His resolute eyes were fixed at the man who got a Chili Strip in his mouth and was waving his finger at him. His murderous aura slowly spiked.

    As he was the disciple of the Heavenly Spring Holynd of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court and had the God-ying Bow, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. However, that fellow dared to taunt him!

    ¡°Young men these days... Even that big size isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Isn¡¯t enough your a**! Not even an army with thousands of men and horses could see your dad¡¯s Cloud Piercing Arrow!

    Jiao Ya snorted angrily. He released his hand and the big and rough light arrow made from intimidating energy was shot out, bringing with it deafening thunderps that shook people¡¯s minds.

    The void seemed to twist and boom at that moment! The big and rough light arrow spun, stirring the air, making it blurry and twisted. The power of this arrow was much more terrifying than the previous ones; its energy was wilder and more intimidating! Frightening and iparably fierce!

    In the sky, the Pill Pce¡¯s Master, Luo Danqing, knew he didn¡¯t have anything to ensure that he would be able to take that arrow head-on! It was too damn terrifying!

    The Shura Sovereign held the Shura Sword, still with a solemn expression. The formidable aura of that arrow had caused goosebumps to rise on his skin. Worthy of being the expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court! Too bold!

    The members of the Pill Pce were almost desperate. Why did the arrow seem to grow stronger and stronger? Could that man be able to stop it?

    Its speed was getting faster, and it was getting bigger!

    Sensing the energy waves being emitted from the arrow, people felt their minds shiver.

    The Nether King was holding half of a Chili Strip in his mouth. He rose his hand to grip the strip and sucked happily.

    He nced at theing big arrow, and the corners of his mouth arched upwards, ¡°I told you... Being thick is useless. Having the flower but bearing no fruit. It¡¯s not very hard though.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Nether King rose his fist. Stretching one leg backward, he directly punched that big light arrow.

    The fierce explosion of the impact didn¡¯t happen like what the others had imagined. That formidable arrow was broken with a ¡°Pufft¡±. It sounded just like a fart, simr to the previous ones.

    The massive light arrow became a sprinkle of light, swishing and vanishing.

    Everybody was too astounded as they stood rooted to the spot, dumbstruck.

    Looking at Nether King¡¯s dull face, they wondered.... Where did this morbid fee from? He liked to strip people¡¯s clothes and he was too powerful! He smashed through the light arrows as though he was just releasing a fart...

    In the vault of heaven, Luo Danqing let out a long cry. He had finally gotten rid of his worries!

    In the previous fight with the Shura Sovereign, he got ambushed. He learned from that experience so this time he had always kept an eye on the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert.

    However, this time, since that expert was entangled with someone else, he could free his mind and fight against the Shura Sovereign!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The sky was lit up by mes which were rippling and glistening, the sword energy was wreaking havoc.

    They fought, and booms filled the air.

    The Nether King shook his fist, his tongue rolled the Chili Strip into his mouth and he swallowed it. He exhaled in satisfaction then waved his hand at Jiao Ya.

    ¡°Don¡¯t create so much noise here. Go home. You can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Jiao Ya was so angry he had almost vomited blood. This guy... Why does he keep saying that I won¡¯t be able to do it? Argh!

    However, while he was distressed and angry, the alchemists on the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s city wall felt exuberant and were utterly excited. They were all stirred up as they looked at the Nether King. This fellow... Although he was a stripping-maniac, they couldn¡¯t deny that he was really powerful!

    The Third Elder was so happy his face turned red. ¡°You¡¯re worthy of your name, Sir! You do have an invincible posture!¡±

    The Nether King turned to Bu Fang, and his face was content. ¡°Young man, His Majesty didn¡¯t fool you, right? For the Chili Strips, I can crush anything!¡±

    Bu Fang was speechless when seeing the content Nether King. However, he had to admit that thetter was truly powerful.

    Meanwhile, the battle in the sky had reached the climax! Unceasing rumbling sounds reverberated through the sky.

    All of a sudden, people heard a deafening cry.

    The radiance in the sky suddenly separated, and two figures fell.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s aura fluctuated unstably. His face looked a little pallid. Although his old wound had recovered, he couldn¡¯t defeat the Shura Sovereign.

    The Shura Sovereign returned to his war chariot, his chest heaved in and out constantly. His face looked thrilled as his eyes showed his bold will.

    ¡°Go! Shura Army, take that city down! Level the Heavenly Mist City!¡± the Shura Sovereign rose the Shura Sword in his hand and let out a long cry which had shot up to the nine heavens. So fierce!

    When the Shura Sovereign gave out themand, the Shura Army¡¯s soldiers roared excitedly, and their individual auras soared. The chains of true energy hovered behind their backs, expanding formidably!

    On the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s city walls, the experts¡¯ faces changed dramatically.

    ¡°Activate the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Defense Array!¡± Luo Danqing wore a stern face, ordering solemnly.

    The alchemists received his order then rushed to some corner inside the city, preparing to activate the city¡¯s Defense Array.

    Boom! Boom!

    The experts crossed through the Heavenly Mist City to reach their destination.

    A light sparkled. The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Defense Array was activated, waiting for the first wave of Shura Army¡¯s furious attacks.

    As Luo Danqing had calcted, after he had improved the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s Defense Array, it should be able to resist the first wave of the Shura Army¡¯s attacks.

    After the first wave, the Shura Army¡¯s fighting will would be reduced by a lot. When the enemy¡¯s will was weakened, it was the time for their counterattack!

    Jiao Ya stood in the crowd, with his face dark and sinister.

    The experts roared, dashing past him. No matter what, his eyes had always been locked on the city wall where Bu Fang¡¯s team was standing.

    All of a sudden, he smiled, his lips parted slightly, and his eyes glowed.

    In a corner of the Heavenly Mist City, an array was revolving unceasingly.

    An expert wearing an alchemy robended on that formation. His face was stern as he stretched his arms and made a hand seal, pushing it toward the array.

    The array rumbled as it continually spun with blooming light. The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s array erged at this moment.

    All of a sudden, the guards protecting the array roared angrily.

    It seemed as though someone was yelling, ¡°kill!¡±

    After a moment, the alchemist opened his eyes wider as they looked at the area.

    A figure slowly zoomed in from a far distance with a fiery-red kitchen knife in his hand. He was a young and handsome man with an evil smile on his face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that men from Hidden Dragon Royal Court would follow the Shura Army to attack the cities. Interesting,¡± Zhou Tong squinted, smiling.

    He eyed the alchemist. A murderous aura slowly congregated around him.

    ¡°My kitchen knife won¡¯t kill people. However, I can still kill you.¡±

    Boom!

    Terrifying energy shot out. A momentter, the alchemist was left with nk eyes!

    . . .

    The Shura Army had almost arrived. On the city wall, everybody looked extremely stern.

    The City Defense Array was spinning faster, releasing fierce energy to counter the Shura Army¡¯s attacks!

    All of a sudden, Luo Danqing changed his visage.

    He saw the City Defense Array, copse, then scatter...

    The Shura Army moved forward as they met no resistance, approaching the city wall.

    The Heavenly Mist City had a strong city wall. However, how could it stop the great force of the Ancient Shura City? It was directly broken through!

    This incident was beyond the expectations of all the experts present!

    What happened? Why did the City Defense Array copse all of a sudden?

    ¡°Fight! Fight them!¡± roared Luo Danqing. He had no way back, and the city wall was now massively wreaked.

    The alchemists had red eyes as they stormed out with a resolute attitude.

    The two forces impacted, emitting energy everywhere.

    Energy scattered, creating tornados which roared and hissed unceasingly. Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered in the strong wind as he was standing on the city wall. He watched the two forces engaging in the battle and frowned slightly.

    All of a sudden, a cold, murderous aura locked onto him.

    Not only him, the Nether King couldn¡¯t help but lift his head, looking suspiciously toward an area afar.

    In that area, Jiao Ya was drawing his bow once again.

    However, it was different. This time, an ancient-looking ck arrow was ced on the bow. It was a real tangible arrow. It was not a light arrow anymore!

    ¡°I¡¯ve saved this arrow for that Netherworld creature. However, you¡¯ve sessfully enraged me. So... Die!¡±

    When the God-ying Bow shot the God-ying Arrow, it could kill even a God.

    This kind of arrow was prepared in order to deal with the Netherworld creatures. It was the weapon designed to hunt the creatures in the Netherworld.

    Swish...

    The arrow was shot out.

    However, it waspletely different from what they had estimated. This arrow flew so slowly!

    Compared to the light arrow which had a breakneck speed. This ck arrow was much slower.

    It was flying so slowly that everybody thought they could dodge it with just a sway.

    Nether King squinted. ¡°Young men these days... Being slow isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Slow?

    The corners of Jiao Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. A momentter, his eyes opened wide.

    A swishing noise resounded.

    The arrow disappeared directly from everyone¡¯s field of vision! When it reappeared, it came out of the void, about three inches away from the Nether King¡¯s be!

    The Nether King arched his brows. ck energy burst out from his body, surging terrifyingly. The Nether King unconsciously rose his hand and grabbed the arrow.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Dark smoke started to rise.

    The arrow was vibrating hard in the Nether King¡¯s hand. Gradually, it became red, like a piece of burning iron!

    Whoosh!

    The Nether King slightly shifted aside while loosening his grip. Instantly, the arrow shot out, as fast as lightning!

    Nether King paled. Bu Fang, who was standing by Nethery, also paled.

    Because the Nether King had loosened his grip, the arrow was now aimed at Bu Fang and it flew extremely quickly.

    In the instant the arrow left his hand, the Nether King had a bad premonition. He felt his future was covered in a ck hue. It was over... No more Chili Strips!

    Nethery hurriedly tried to rise her jade-like arm to use the same method she had used to catch the previous arrow to stop this one.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t let her do that.

    As the Nether King had been careless enough to let go of that arrow, how could Bu Fang let Nethery stop it for him?

    Pressing down Nethery¡¯s arm, Bu Fang¡¯s hand had azure smoke winding around his arms. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok ballooned in the wind, turning into a shield and standing in front of him.

    The fast arrow smashed against the ck Turtle Constetion Wok!

    This ancient, heavy ck Turtle Constetion Wok was extremely tough.

    This shot had pushed Bu Fang several steps backward. Eventually, the arrow fell to the ground and ttered around.

    Jiao Ya was shocked. It was unbelievable. They could stop that arrow?

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok fell, revealing Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face. He exhaled in relief.

    A momentter, a bowl of steaming hot Berserk Ramen emerged in his hand.

    He raised the bowl of ramen into the sky. In the next moment, an energy wave expanded, covering half of the city and the people¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Gourmet Array, open!¡±

 Chapter 618 - Donâ€™t be Afraid, Just Do It!

    <h4>Chapter 618: Don¡¯t be Afraid, Just Do It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Gourmet Array, open!

    When Bu Fang said that, his voice was barely audible, not too loud.

    After the bowl of steaming hot Rampage Ramen had been raised into the air, it disappeared. A momentter, a terrifying wave of energy started to spread and reached half of the Heavenly Mist City in just a wink.

    Everybody was astounded as their nostrils were attacked with a delicious food aroma, which bewildered them. They involuntarily sniffed the air.

    Inside the Heavenly Mist City, Zhou Tong was toying with a fiery-red kitchen knife while destroying the City Defense Array. He smiled faintly, looking at the city gate where spiritual energy was released into the sky. He knew that there would be chaos over there. However, soon, his face changed.

    He felt spiritual energy covering him entirely, which, coupled with the delicious smell of food, caused him to be enchanted. This aroma was very pleasant. Holding the kitchen knife, Zhou Tong couldn¡¯t help but frown, squinting while smelling the aroma of the food.

    The tasty smell in the air became thicker and he wanted to take even deeper breaths. Soon, however, he was frightened. He opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°An aroma of food? How could this ce have such a smell? The Heavenly Mist City is a pill city... Why would it have the smell of food?¡±

    Zhou Tong had a look of disbelief on his face. He stood up, surveying his surroundings, and found himself in a mysterious formation; that smell was the effect of that working formation. He could feel a strange movement of energying from the formation.

    ¡°There¡¯s a dish full of spiritual energy in all corners of Heavenly Mist City... The spiritual energy from these dishes has been treated in a special way. It congregates and creates the delicious smell of food with special energy movement! This deed... Whose work is this!¡±

    Since Zhou Tong had been a first-grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony, in one nce, he knew the secret of the array. Hisplexion changed. It was actually a Gourmet Array which caused all of that to happen!

    Currently, what the Valley of Gluttony was studying was to use gourmet food to build an array. However, at such moment, inside this Heavenly Mist City, he found that kind of Gourmet Array.

    What happened there?

    Could there be some kind of special chef in Heavenly Mist City?

    Impossible! How could a young chef prepare such a Gourmet Array! It wasn¡¯t easy to arrange the array; it required the array eye and spiritual energy to work together.

    That¡¯s how the array worked best. The Valley of Gluttony was still doing research, but someone had done it right there!

    With that thought, Zhou Tong became earnest, running toward the city wall, because it was where the spiritual energy of the Gourmet Array congregated.

    ......

    Bu Fang stood on the city wall. He slowly picked up the ck iron arrow on the ground with one hand, while his other hand held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He looked calm and indifferent.

    This arrow was really strong. Even when Bu Fang used the ck Turtle Constetion Woke as a shield, he was pushed several steps backward.

    Nether King looked embarrassed... If he hadn¡¯t let go of it, the arrow wouldn¡¯t have shot toward Bu Fang.

    It was because the energy movement of the arrow had stimted him.

    That scorching heat had given him a twinge in his balls. If it weren¡¯t for that terrifying heat, he would have never loosened his grip.

    With that thought, the Nether King also felt a little angry. He was actually hit.

    He couldn¡¯t foresee that the arrow could resonate with the dark energy in his body and affect it. It was what affected him!

    From a distance, Jiao Ya was coldly rolling his eyes at the Nether King. ¡°As it turns out, that man is also a Netherworld creature... No wonder why he¡¯s so bold! Hmm, if so... I will shoot them dead altogether!¡± Jiao Ya grinned.

    With the God-ying Bow and Arrow in his hands, Jiao Ya was extremely confident since it was the divine weapon that the Hidden Dragon Royal Court used to subdue the Netherworld creatures. Although it wasn¡¯t really excellentpared to the other divine weapons, it had a strange subduing effect on the Netherworld creatures.

    ¡°Hey young man, that one is mine. This Majesty thinks he¡¯s interesting. Let me deal with him!¡± Nether King said coldly after breathing out a wisp of white smoke from his nostrils.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to simply wave his hand at him.

    ¡°No need. Let me handle it,¡± said Bu Fang indifferently.

    The Nether King was bewildered. Many experts on the city wall were astonished. Nangong Wuque wore a frightened face, looking at Bu Fang. ¡°Hey Old Bu, don¡¯t make a mess. Those people are really formidable!¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng and the others also looked at Bu Fang as if they were looking at a monster.

    This little chef wanted to confront those people? With only his power at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm? Not to mention the fact that he had only broken through one shackle!

    Bu Fang nced at them with the corners of his mouth arching upwards, which gave his stiff face a mysterious grin. He didn¡¯t say anything. He simply walked step by step away from the city wall with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hand.

    While he was breathing in and out, thick spiritual energy from Heavenly Mist City congregated around his body little by little, making him look like a Deity that had just descended to this mortal world. The red-and-white Vermillion Robe slightly fluttered, with the sleeves pping.

    Everybody eyed Bu Fang in surprise. Was Bu Fang going to use the power at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm to deal with the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert? His opponent was an expert at the Divine Soul Realm!

    The spiritual energy moved like dragons. In the sky, the illusions of many dishes arose. Bu Fang stood there, and his Vermillion Robe bloomed with an extremely dazzling light. He looked like an extremely prominent God.

    Azure smoke rose up when a kitchen knife appeared. The ancient, ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife gradually became glistering gold in his hand. As his true energy flowed into the knife, it turned into a giant kitchen knife that he ced on his shoulder.

    Gently exhaling, Bu Fang¡¯s left hand held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife while his right hand held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. With the Vermillion Robe, his whole appearance and bearing became like a brilliant star in the dark night.

    Everybody was stunned as they looked at him.

    It seemed as though they didn¡¯t know even half of Bu Fang because this was the first time they had seen him in such an overbearing state. His iparably brutal pose scared and dazzled people.

    The Nether King eximed in surprise, ¡°This young man... Bold enough!¡±

    Nangong Wuque said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m looking at a fake Old Bu...¡±

    Nethery gawked at Bu Fang, with her red sulent lips parting. Her beautiful face was filled with astonishment.

    Bu Fang still wore an indifferent expression on his face. With the support from the Gourmet Array, his aura continually rose, giving him boundless prestige. Under the city wall, the soldiers of Shura Army were scared when they saw that scene.

    The Shura Sovereign knitted the brows on his charming and indecent face. No wonder this little chef dared to kill his Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts. He did possess the power to do so. Did those items give him confidence? Not ordinary at all!

    Was it because of the array? It seemed as though this array was somehow different from the usual ones he had encountered. That energy movement... It didn¡¯t depend on crystals at all!

    Jiao Ya grinned. This lowly ant dared to fight against him. No matter how bold and imposing he got, under the God-ying Bow... he would be shot through!

    There was nothing one arrow couldn¡¯t solve. If not, use a bigger arrow!

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s tyrannical appearance, Jiao Ya directly aimed his arrow and released the bowstring.

    A light arrow with terrifying energy was congealed in his hand. An arrow was released as it whistled through the sky, shooting toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at that arrow and didn¡¯t change his countenance. As the Gourmet Array was working, spiritual energy continued to fill his body. He felt so powerful and had the feeling that he would be able to shift the mountains and rivers with a single strike.

    Facing the light arrow, Bu Fang didn¡¯t dodge; he directly wielded the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok roared as it spun and flew away.

    ¡°Boop.¡± It smashed through the light arrow just like it was nothing more than a fart.

    The spectators were stunned. In the next moment, they went into an uproar! It actually crushed the arrow! That chef did it! Too fierce... His wok could crush the light arrow that could even hurt the Pill Pce¡¯s Master! He deserved his title as the dark horse chef! Everybody was extremely thrilled.

    Luo Danqing and the experts of the Pill Pce were bewildered. He couldn¡¯t believe that Bu Fang could show off such intimidating power.

    He squinted and sensed the energy that filled the air. He was surprised and started to exim. He knew Bu Fang had borrowed the energy from the mysterious formation. Anyway, the wok in Bu Fang¡¯s hand was undoubtedly no ordinary item.

    No matter what!

    Bu Fang¡¯s move had be a cardiotonic to everyone in Heavenly Mist City.

    Since the City Defense Formation was broken all of a sudden, the experts in Heavenly Mist City had their fighting will reduced instantly. However, at this moment, they all became stirred up. Their imposing manner soared to the sky.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s pupils shrank. That ck wok... It was a magical item!

    Taking a deep breath, Jiao Ya aimed his bow one more time. This time, the bow condensed three light arrows. The sharp arrows sparkled, twisting the void.

    Shooting out with roars and hisses, the three light arrows dragged their long tails as they shot toward Bu Fang. They formed a triangle array as they approached Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered. The Shura Tower on his chest immediately glowed with a dim light. His immense mental energy was released, guiding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to confront the three light arrows.

    After a dull, thumping sound, the three light arrows were crushed.

    However, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was sent flying backward. It shrank in the air and Bu Fang retrieved it into his hand.

    There was a long silence followed by another uproar. Bu Fang had stopped the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert twice! The dark horse chef didn¡¯t disappoint his audience!

    Nether King gave a broad grin, pointing at Jiao Ya with a smirking face.

    ¡°Young men these days... Not hard enough, indeed!¡±

    Jiao Ya had a serious look in his eyes. That lowly ant at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm... How could he smash the light arrows?

    Impossible!

    Bu Fang raised the ck Turtle Constetion Wok single-handedly while his other hand lowered the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife from his shoulder.

    The kitchen knife was held horizontal as Bu Fang pointed it at Jiao Ya. Bu Fang still wore a calm expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for my attack... Prepare to take it,¡± Bu Fang¡¯s nonchnt voice lingered in the sky.

    Everybody was dumbfounded. They instantly broke out into a frenzy. Too bold! Bu Fang pointing at the Hidden Dragon Royal Court with a knife touched their hearts. Using the power of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm to suppress one at the Divine Soul Realm, Bu Fang showed that he wasn¡¯t weaker than someone at the upper realm! He really deserved his title as the dark horse chef!

    Don¡¯t be afraid! Just do it!

 Chapter 619 - Overlord Seventh Blade, Slash!

    <h4>Chapter 619: Overlord Seventh de, sh!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to attack?¡±

    Jiao Ya was astounded. With a smirk, he gazed at Bu Fang who was hovering in the sky with thick smoke shrouding him entirely.

    It was because of the ancient ck Turtle Constetion Wok that Bu Fang could stop his attack. If Jiao Ya wasn¡¯t wrong, that ck wok wasn¡¯t ordinary at all; it was filled with power.

    As it could stop the arrows from the God-ying Bow, it was enough to tell how formidable that ck wok was.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Jiao Ya to notice the wok since Bu Fang could control it to smash his arrows with only his weak cultivation. Anyway, that wok should be used to defend only. It couldn¡¯t attack... So, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t use it to counterattack.

    Bu Fang hovered arrogantly in the sky, watching Jiao Ya. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand emanated a dazzling light.

    People around him could hear the dragon¡¯s roar echo in their ears.

    Jiao Ya exhaled as he looked at Bu Fang. He was waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s next move. He wanted to see what this little chef would attack him with. Did he really think that he could fight against him using an array?

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Everybody also focused on Bu Fang. Was the dark horse chef about to take action? With his real ability, would he be able to threaten Jiao Ya?

    Although they were skeptical, many of them expected that the dark horse chef could maintain his prominent bearing.

    Holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand, Bu Fang¡¯s expression became serious. Right after that, he changed his face to be even more serious and solemn.

    He was clutching the Dragon Bone Kitchen knife with one hand as the true energy in his body surged. The aroma that had filled the ce moved and surrounded the kitchen knife. Bu Fang shed, aiming at Jiao Ya who was underneath him. His awesome might started to roll around and his formidable attack caused the void to rumble.

    ¡°Overlord First de!¡±

    All of a sudden, an aura arose from Bu Fang which was aggressive and imposing like a majestic might. Just like a peerless expert, his eyes opened calmly.

    Everybody shivered as that aura shrouded them.

    With the support from the Gourmet Array, the power behind Bu Fang¡¯s knife was enhanced. Also, it seemed as though a doubt in Bu Fang¡¯s heart was resolved at that moment. He was enlightened instantly.

    From the sky, a jet of de energy shed downwards. Everybody watched that flow of de energy with odd faces.

    Was that de energy the reason for the confidence the dark horse chef had to contend against Jiao Ya?

    Although that jet of de energy was strong, in the eyes of others, it was just the de energy of a Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert; it wasn¡¯t even the power of an expert at the peak of such realm.

    Many people there could break through that kind of de energy easily. Therefore, no one had expected that the great strike Owner Bu had taken time to umte energy for was that soft and weak attackpared to Jiao Ya¡¯s.

    It was aplete p to the face.

    Anyway, many people felt better when they saw that. No matter what, Owner Bu had just broken through the first shackle. As he could amplify his power much beyond his realm, it was already out of people¡¯s estimation.

    Well, that¡¯s what he got... What else could they ask him to show?

    Jiao Ya looked at the flow of de energy, and his face was twitching. He couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. The disdainful gleam on his face became bolder.

    ¡°Indeed... Just a feeble attack. Is that all you got to challenge me?¡± Jiao Yaughed out loud.

    Hisughter was sent to every corner of Heavenly Mist City, making his enemies grimace. This Jiao Ya was too haughty!

    Bu Fang was calm as he looked at Jiao Ya. His face didn¡¯t change because of the other¡¯s ridicule.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s arched the corners of his mouth and drew his bow to shoot another arrow. His arrow whistled along its way as it collided with Bu Fang¡¯s de energy.

    A loud st was produced!

    The de energy was dispersed immediately.

    ¡°Too weak...¡± Jiao Ya smirked.

    Everybody was silent. Watching the de energy explode in the sky, their faces went stiff. Indeed... It was smashed easily.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was aloof as if he didn¡¯t mind that his de energy was smashed by an arrow.

    However, at the moment his de energy exploded, he attacked again. The golden kitchen knife sparkled. As the tip of the knife drew an arc in the sky, another jet of de energy slowly descended with a rumble.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s second jet of de energy wasn¡¯t stronger than the first one. Everybody sighed helplessly. Yeah, even if he was the dark horse chef, he couldn¡¯t create a miracle.

    The gap between their cultivation was toorge.

    ¡°Will it work? You are pushing yourself to no avail,¡± sneered Jiao Ya.

    He raised his bow for another shot. The light arrow on the longbow started to gather energy.

    When his fingers released the bowstring, the light arrow hissed and darted away like a wild horse getting rid of its reins.

    The de energy and the light arrow collided, exploding with a loud rumble before vanishing.

    The situation seemed to change shortly. Previously, Bu Fang had used his ck Turtle Constetion Wok to pound Jiao Ya¡¯s light arrows. This time, Jiao Ya¡¯s light arrow crushed Bu Fang¡¯s jets of de energy. The transformation of the situation gave people the thought that the tables turned.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how many des you can sh, I can use my arrows to smash them all!¡± Jiao Ya sneered with his eyes lingering on Bu Fang. There was a mocking expression in them. However, it was out of everyone¡¯s expectation when Bu Fang didn¡¯t give a damn about what Jiao Ya said.

    He was grinning!

    One secondter, another rumbling jet of de energy was sent toward Jiao Ya!

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid! A lowly creature like you can never imagine how strong the God-ying Bow is! No matter how many des you can make, I will break them all!¡± Jiao Ya¡¯s mouth looked stiff and cold.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t reply to him.

    Another de came.

    Overlord Fourth de!

    Swish!

    The jet of de energy this time made explosions in the void. It seemed as though the void was burning because of the heat generated by his sh. Bu Fang watched his de with the corners of his mouth rising upwards.

    The Nether King and the others squinted, watching the scene in surprise.

    ¡°This jet of de energy looks strange!¡±

    Jiao Ya wasn¡¯t bothered with that. Instinctively, he raised his bow and shot another light arrow which collided with that jet of de energy.

    With his calctions, no matter how many des Bu Fang could send out, he could use one arrow to destroy them all.

    However, he was wrong this time.

    That jet of de energy exploded when it came into contact with his light arrow but it continued to fly forward.

    ¡°What? How can this happen? Why is his de energy¡¯s getting stronger?¡± Jiao Ya¡¯s pupils constricted. He drew his bow the second time, shooting another arrow to destroy that jet of de energy.

    Although he had smashed through that jet of de energy, Jiao Ya was still shocked.

    He squinted and his eyes drilled into Bu Fang. This little chef wasn¡¯t ordinary at all!

    ¡°His aura¡¯s changing!¡± The Shura Sovereign clutched his Shura Sword as he gazed at the chef. He spoke with a serious expression on his face.

    Shura Sovereign was good at analyzing aura. He could clearly feel that Bu Fang¡¯s aura was rocketing up unceasingly. After each de, his de energy and power would pile up, increasing the lethality of his attack.

    It was a profound technique of using the aura and energy that the Shura Sovereign had to struggle to control. It was because the user had to match and make his aura and de energy resonate!

    It required a point of resonance!

    Bu Fang shed out with the fifth de. This time, Jiao Ya didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    He drew the bow with all of his strength. However, his pupils constricted when his light arrow was broken once again.

    His God-ying Bow had admitted defeat to this chef again and again!

    It was simply unforgivable!

    He shot three arrows in a row to disperse Bu Fang¡¯s jet of de energy.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind Jiao Ya¡¯s condition as he instantly shed out with another de. However, he felt a little tired after the sixth sh.

    The Overlord Thirteen des ¨C one piled upon another. After all the thirteen des piled up, they could murder God and kill Buddha!

    Thus, it would be very difficult to show off the power of the Overlord Thirteen des. Gasping, Bu Fang shed the sixth de!

    It was the Overlord Sixth de with thunderp-like explosions! With the sh of thunder and lightning, his jet of de energy seemed toe to life.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s face grew heavier. He straightened his posture as he took a step forward and drew his bow. The bow and the arrow formed a triangle before the arrow shot out of the bow.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    sts echoed in the sky!

    The torrential de energy scattered around, falling around Jiao Ya.

    Dust and sand rolled and it started to billow around.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s figure seemed to have experienced the shock and his dark face grimaced. Although this jet of de energy hadn¡¯t hurt him, it had given him several points of distress.

    Everybody was dumbstruck when the situation changed one more time. They opened their eyes wider and their moods continuously changed. It was like a rollercoaster of emotions. When they realized Jiao Ya¡¯s suffering, they couldn¡¯t help but show astonished expressions on their faces.

    Bu Fang held the knife and there was an earnest expression on his face. His cold and indifferent eyes nced at Jiao Ya in the distance.

    ¡°Continue standing strong; the next de ising!¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    As soon as he finished, both of his hands wielded the knife!

    The jet of de energy shed down with a deafening rumble!

    Overlord Seventh de, sh!

 Chapter 620 - Er Ha Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 620: Er Ha Takes Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Overlord Seventh de!

    The immense de energy shot out with a deafening rumble from the kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, which seemed like he wanted to break the skies.

    The air crackled as it couldn¡¯t bear the force. The heat burned through the void. The sky looked as though it was shed by this de!

    Theyered power of the Overlord Seventh de was getting more intimidating. It looked as though Bu Fang had just awakened a peerless swordsman behind him. When he opened his eyes, the des of light shot everywhere.

    Bu Fang was partially visible in the sea of cloud and smoke. The glistening golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hands constantly grew stronger. He was stepping in the air using his true energy. Countless wisps of energy gave him the look of a descending Deity.

    His de made people horror-struck.

    With the support of the Gourmet Array, Bu Fang was using the Overlord Seventh de like a real Overlording to this world. Moreover, the way he wielded his chef knife was too simr to that of an Overlord...

    Many people got speechless. Was it true that the Overlord was also someone who swung a kitchen knife?

    A de shed through the sky!

    The winds and clouds changed! ( B oxnovel.c om )

    Many experts retracted their necks, gazing at that jet of de energy.

    Jiao Ya shouted and his aura started to soar to the skies.

    He was frightened as he couldn¡¯t have imagined that the lowly ant in front of him could use an array topete with him!

    Did he really think that an expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court like him would let someone insult him freely?

    Unforgivable!

    Anyone one who insulted the Hidden Dragon Royal Court... Kill!

    ¡°Nine Star String of Pearls Arrow!¡± Jiao Ya cried. His body arched like a bow when he drew the ancient, ck God-ying Bow to the limit. Nine light arrows gathered on the bow.

    Swish! Swish!

    So many grumbling noises reverberated when the nine light arrows whistled and darted out.

    Nine arrows crossed the sky to collide with the jet of de energy in the distance. At that moment, the dome of sky seemed to be torn apart.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Terrifying explosions erupted. Gusts of strong winds hissed, billowing dust into the sky. Everybody tried to open their eyes wider taking in the scene and breathing in breaths of cold air.

    No one had ever thought that Bu Fang could go that far. He was really formidable!

    Bu Fang¡¯s form in the sky slowly descended onto the city wall. His chest heaved up and down continuously. As his body gave off heat, his porespletely opened up.

    The Overlord Seventh de was his current limit. If he wanted to strike another time, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    However, due to the enhancement given to him by the Gourmet Array, the power of Bu Fang¡¯s sevenyered de had dissolved the power of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert¡¯s arrows.

    The shaking explosions stopped everyone in their tracks. Their shes had all ceased at this moment. The Shura Sovereign ordered his subordinates to stop moving forward.

    Although an imposing manner was very important in a battle and was a stimnt that helped raise an imposing manner at first, it would have its effects reduced when used sessively. At this moment, the fighting will of the experts in Heavenly Mist City was soaring iparably!

    A little chef had overturned the situation with his own power. He had made the distressed air around Heavenly Mist City rocket frighteningly in just the blink of an eye.

    He was a magical chef indeed. No wonder he could kill the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts. No wonder he had the power to control the Ancient Shura City¡¯s divine tool!

    The Shura Sovereign held the Shura Sword tighter and squinted his eyes. He was considering whether he should seize this chance to kill that young chef or not! However, he decided to let it go because the wind had finally swept all the billowing dust down there away, which revealed a tall and vigorous figure.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) That man was holding an archaic, ck bow and he had a heavy expression on his face. He looked a little flustered and his hair was disheveled, with his face as dark as the ck clouds.

    His eyes gazed at Bu Fang, who was standing on the city wall.

    His continuously gasped as he made his steps forward. He was umting energy.

    ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully enraged me! The Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s experts can¡¯t be insulted! You little brat... You must die!¡±

    The long, shiny-ck bow was drawn one more time and it was glistening. It looked extremely beautiful.

    His eyes focused on Bu Fang and his lips curled upwards as he knew Bu Fang didn¡¯t have enough energy to send out another sh. As an expert of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, it was easy for him to analyze Bu Fang¡¯s techniques when he sent out his de energy.

    Anyway, Bu Fang was just a Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert who had just broken through the first shackle. As he could increase his cultivation base to make a strike that had the same power with the Divine Soul Realm expert, it was obvious that he had used the support of the array.

    There was his de technique too!

    However, his posture at this moment had revealed something... That¡¯s why Jiao Ya believed that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t do it one more time.

    And if he couldn¡¯t do that, he would die!

    Jiao Ya walked each step as his aura continuously rose. It made people pale in fright.

    The Shura Sovereign squinted, and his lips parted.

    ¡°Strike!!!¡±

    ROAR!

    At the moment the Shura Sovereign¡¯s evil charming voice echoed through the sky, the Shura Army recklessly stormed forward again, rejoining their battle against the experts of the Heavenly Mist City!

    The Shura Sovereign gripped his Shura Sword as he stood on the chariot, with his form sparkling and shining. He soared up into the sky, dashing toward Bu Fang on the city wall. He held an evil but elegant smile, and his eyes were dark and profound.

    Jiao Ya also flew up, gliding toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was standing on the city wall. He didn¡¯t care about the strong wind that was causing his Vermillion Robe to flutter in the wind. He watched the Shura Sovereign and Jiao Ya approach.

    Bu Fang sighed.

    Nethery¡¯s beautiful face turned solemn. She stood in front of Bu Fang, stretching her white, jade-like arms, staring at the two who wereing with the intention to kill.

    It was unknown where the Nether King got another Chili Strip which he was sucking and chewing on at that moment. He watched the two of them who were approaching and snorted continuously while white smoke came out of his nostrils.

    Jiao Ya floated in the sky, drawing his bowstring. Since he knew that the Nether King was a Netherworld creature, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He withdrew a ck iron arrow which had moving runes on the tip. The arrow was shot out with the sound of thunderps.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    In Jiao Ya¡¯s eyes, the Netherworld creatures would not able to withstand a single hit. His cry made the Nether King a little surprised.

    He was the impressive-looking Nether King Er Ha, the one who ruled the Netherworld. How dare someone speak to him like that? After all, where did this kid get his confidence? That trashy bow in his hands? All of a sudden, Nether King was outraged. He swallowed the Chili Strip and his eyes showed off his murderous intentions.

    Taking a deep breath, his mouth was filled with spice as he indulged himself in the taste of the mouthwatering Chili Strip.

    He balled a tight fist and drew one leg back to gather his terrifying energy.

    Jiao Ya gave a disdainful smile as he ced the God-ying Arrow on the God-ying Bow!

    No matter what kind of Netherworld creature it was, it would be pierced through! No Netherworld creature could resist the formidable power of the God-ying Arrow!

    The arrow tip became bigger in the Nether King¡¯s eyes. The air around the arrow became twisted and it started to spin.

    Nether King smacked his tongue which he chewed on the Chili Strip.

    Then, he punched out with a single fist.

    Roar!

    It felt like some ancient beast had just woken up from a deep slumber. The entire earth and heaven were shaken at that moment.

    Jiao Ya flew across the sky from a far distance. He drew his bow to shoot the arrow. However, his visage changed immediately. His eyes were wide open and his body became stiff.

    Heavenly Mist City¡¯s city squeaked as if it couldn¡¯t bear the weight of Er Ha¡¯s fist. In just a blink of an eye, the city wall became filled up with cracks.

    A phantom of a giant fist soared up, pressing upwards into the sky.

    The iron God-ying Arrow bloomed extremely dazzlingly. The pattern on the arrow moved and attracted the dark energy in that punch.

    The world was shrouded in the dark,her energy.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s pupils shrank, his mouth opened but his breathing slowed down. He was horrified. How could that energy be so frightening and tremendous? In the end, what in the world was this Netherworld creature¡¯s level? Jiao Ya thought pEr Haps he had provoked something horrible there... How could a high-level Netherworld creature like that appear on the Hidden Dragon Continent?

    Boom!

    The iron God-ying Arrow radiated and its aura reached the peak before it was smashed. The phantom of that punch had crushed it into pieces!

    Facing that horrible punch, Jiao Ya didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and run away!

    An existence at such level... wasn¡¯t something he could deal with! Only a true expert from the Holynd of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court could resist against such power! Confronting this kind of Netherworld creature, he didn¡¯t hesitate to run away!

    ¡°Run? You¡¯ve forced His Majesty to take action... Now you want to run?!¡± At this moment, the Nether King became enraged. His fist flew outwards. Immediately, a towering, giant hand, appeared in the sky.

    Jiao Ya was snatched up into the air. He wanted to run but the palm that seemed to cover the entire world had left him no way to flee.

    Eventually, in his terrified eyes, the palm reached him.

    Boom!

    The entire ground started to shake and crack.

    The Shura Sovereign was petrified in the air. The Shura Army which consisted of dozens of thousands of men stayed put as they held their breaths. Everybody turned to look at that elegant and talented figure but no one dared to breathe loudly.

    All of a sudden, a formidably strong creature appeared. Everybody was shivering in fright.

    In the sky, the rumbling noises reverberated. The Nether King stood upright on the city wall, retrieving his energy palm. Immediately, the world-filling dark energy vanished. He raised his head to look at the rolling void.

    At that moment, his eyes were deep and profound. His entire bearing was solemn, which made him totally different from his dailyedic self.

    On the ground, a massive handprint appeared with a puddle of blood in the middle.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s body had been smashed into minced meat under that palm.

    The ancient, shiny ck God-ying Bowy on the ground.

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. Was that the Nether King¡¯s real power? It¡¯s a little anomalous, though... It was unexpected that little Er Ha, a Chili Strip lover, would be so powerful! Without the slightest hesitation, the Shura Sovereign turned around and ran away from the Nether King immediately.

    This dude was terrifying!

    It seemed like Nether King didn¡¯t have the mood to mind about the Shura Sovereign. He was looking at the sky as if he was looking for or waiting for something.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered as he felt a little strange.

    ¡°He¡¯s the King of the Netherworld. He¡¯s limited by the Principle of the continent. He isn¡¯t allowed toe to the continent. Moreover, today, he showed his power. Of course, the Principle will repel him. Also...¡± Nethery said coldly as she stood beside Bu Fang.

    However, she couldn¡¯tplete her sentence.

    The Nether King cocked his head reluctantly, ¡°Those old fogies of the Netherworld will know that this Majesty caused trouble here. So, this king has to go back to the Netherworld.¡±

    Was he saying that he had to leave?

    Bu Fang squinted.

    ¡°Young man, I hope I can enjoy the mouthwatering Chili Strips when I get out the next time. You should live longer!¡±

    The Nether King said with a smile. Many beams of dark light arose from the ground under his feet. A giant array made from Nether energy appeared.

    Immediately, a huge amount of illusions appeared in the array.

 Chapter 621 - One Strike to Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 621: One Strike to Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    From theher energy that had created the array, more and more figures emerged. The others were shocked at seeing this scene. The Nether King stood in the middle of the array, withher energy twirling around him.

    It seemed that there were ck lightning bolts copsing and shing.

    ¡°It¡¯s... What is that?¡± Nangong Wuque gawked in suspicion as he waspletely puzzled.

    He saw the man get covered in dark energy as though he was about to be pulled into Hell. He was so bewildered.

    <i>¡°Is he the man who used to chat and eat Old Bu¡¯s dishes with me? Is he our Little Ha who sucked the Chili Strips every day? Little Ha doesn¡¯t look like that!¡±</i>

    Nether King stood with his hands sped behind his back. He looked so tall and majestic. Theher energy twirled around him, giving him the true look of the King of the Netherworld.

    Nether King¡¯s eyes moved to the imposing figures standing on the formation, letting out a light sigh.

    He put one hand into the other hand¡¯s sleeve, groping. A momentter, he took out several mouthwatering-smelling Chili Strips. Those Chili Strips had red radiance with a nostril-attacking aroma.

    As the other people were dumbstruck, he walked to those shadows and handed them the Chili Strips.

    His gesture... looked really skilled.

    ¡°Those are the Netherworld¡¯smunicators responsible for guarding the Corpse Ghost Teleport Formation. Any creature from the Netherworld that wants to use the teleport formation has to get the approval from those Corpse Ghosts. Also, a great character in our Netherworld controls them all,¡± said Nethery.

    She was the Netherworld Woman, so she understood the Netherworld¡¯s stuff pretty well.

    Someone who could control such big characters like the Corpse Ghosts, in Netherworld, wouldn¡¯t have a position lower than the Nether King¡¯s. Perhaps, he would be even stronger.

    Bu Fang nodded although he didn¡¯t know much about the Netherworld.

    However, he was a little skeptical when he saw Nether King give away his Chili Strips.

    Nether King was too crazy about Chili Strips, but he had decided to give his precious strips away...

    Had he just changed his nature?

    ¡°What Little Ha¡¯s doing?¡± Bu Fang turned to Nethery, probing suspiciously.

    Nethery¡¯s pupils were deep with twinkling dots. Eventually, she answered seriously, ¡°No idea.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know, actually.

    Nobody knew what the Nether King was doing. Only Nether King knew what he was doing. He had to endure the heart-scratching pain to give his Chili Strips to those shadowy figures. He even threw his arms around their shoulders, whispering something.

    At this moment, dozens of thousands of people in Heavenly Mist City were gawking at Nether King muttering with the shadows.

    Afterward, the shadowy guys began to chew the Chili Strips. While eating, they all gave Nether King the thumbs-up.

    The people around were somewhat speechless.

    If Nether King hadn¡¯t performed his greatly invincible might and killed the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert with one palm, from his normal appearance alone, no motherf*cker would ever know that this fe was actually the peerless expert from the Netherworld.

    And now, look at him, he was actually a vagabond who was bribing the gangsters.

    Shura Sovereign saw that and his mouth twitched, staying silent.

    If Jiao Ya were still alive after that palm, seeing this, he would have vomit blood to death.

    He was an impressive-looking expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, a serious man, but he was killed by an indecent Netherworld creature!

    His liver would have felt hurt.

    After a while, the Corpse Ghosts on the array had finished the Chili Strips. Then, they turned to look at Nethery who was standing still on the city wall.

    Those Corpse Ghosts had a red light that shot out of their eyes, and everybody who saw that had to shudder.

    What kind of eyes were those!

    People could see the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood in those eyes!

    When those eyes gazed at Nethery, her soft body shook slightly.

    Bu Fang also felt a terrifying pressure tying him! Those Corpse Ghosts were... so frightening!

    It seemed Nethery was their target.

    However, at the moment the Corpse Ghosts¡¯ looks had be sinister the most, Nether King stood in front of them to hinder their lines of sight. The corners of his mouth arched before he grabbed the Corpse Ghosts, sinking into the teleport formation altogether.

    While sinking, he waved his hand at Nethery.

    After all the Corpe Ghosts had disappeared into the array, everybody could finally exhale in relief.

    Bu Fang could see Nethery rx her stiff body. Her red lips parted as she breathed out. Apparently, the Corpse Ghosts from the array had given her a terrible pressure.

    Nether King¡¯s wave before leaving conveyed some meaning and Bu Fang seemed to get it.

    He threw a nce to Nethery then nodded as he looked pensive.

    It seemed the Corpse Ghosts from the teleport formation were the natural nemesis of the Netherworld creatures. The Netherworld Woman was scared when she saw them. Perhaps, those Corpse Ghosts would have escorted Nethery, the one that had presumptuously left the secret territory, back to the secret territory or she could be even held custody in the Netherworld.

    And if so, Nethery would lose her freedom.

    It was obvious that Nethery didn¡¯t want it.

    And, Nether King had bribed the others to help Nethery out of that situation. She could stay on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Bu Fang looked at the ce where the mysterious array had just disappeared, his eyes twinkling.

    ¡°King of the Netherworld... This old fogey is really interesting.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld... I have to go there at least once,¡± Bu Fang mumbled.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Shura Sovereign strolled forward with long strides. He stepped on the broken rocks, then bent forward to pick up the ancient, shiny, God-ying Bow which was ck in color.

    That God-ying Bow was a divine weapon from the Heavenly Spring Holynd of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    This divine weapon was used to control the Netherworld creatures. So, when Nether King grabbed the arrow with his bare hands, the Nether energy inside him was stimted.

    However, the Nether King was gone.

    Shura Sovereign was scared, but he had gradually calmed down. He didn¡¯t know why Nether King had gone... Still, it was what he wanted. And now, he got the God-ying Bow, which made him happier.

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s experts stood on the city wall, cautiously watching the Shura Army.

    Boom! Boom!

    Thunderps suddenly reverberated in the sky.

    Shura Sovereign soared up with explosions. His evilly handsome face wore an excited smile. He arched his body, with the muscles on his arms bulging like the dragons. He was sending the true energy into the God-ying Bow. Meanwhile, a crimson light arrow was being congregated on the God-ying Bow. It was shot with horrible power!

    When Shura Sovereign drew the God-ying Bow, its power became more terrifying!

    When the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s experts saw this, they all had a grimace, and their faces paled. It seemed their energy was all drawn out.

    Pill Pce¡¯s Master Luo Danqing was petrified. He was watching this scene with a stern face.

    He could never think that they, a force of so many people, had forgotten about the God-ying Bow, a crucial item! They actually allowed the Shura Sovereign to obtain the bow!

    The Shura Sovereign was like a mighty tiger that had grown wings when he got the God-ying bow.

    Without the Nether King, how could they subdue the Shura Sovereign, whose imposing manner was getting stronger and stronger?

    Would they ask Owner Bu to do that?

    It was apparently impossible...

    The Overlord Seventh des could stop Jiao Ya¡¯s God-ying Bow because of the boost from the Gourmet Array and the mighty power of the sword technique itself. However, at that moment, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have the energy to perform the Overlord Seventh des one more time.

    His true energy was almost empty, and the energy from the Gourmet Array had beenpletely consumed. It was like... a dream of a fool to count on the dark horse chef to subdue the Shura Sovereign!

    How about Pill Pce¡¯s Master Luo Danqing?

    The possibility was even lower... When the Pce Master had faced Shura Sovereign with his peak condition, he could be fifty percent sure. However, Shura Sovereign was the winged tiger with the God-ying Bow now; of course, he was much more formidable.

    The chance that Luo Danqing could subdue the Shura Sovereign was even smaller.

    Nobody had any color on their faces since they saw Shura Sovereign with the God-ying Bow in his hands, which made him look like an ancient demon. They were all desperate!

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but frown. If the Shura Sovereign got the God-ying Bow, he would be pretty tough!

    Without Nether King... Who could cope with Shura Sovereign?

    The blood-colored light arrow wasplete in the sky. Crimson lightning bolts and thunderps expanded around the light arrow. The void seemed to shiver as if it couldn¡¯t bear the horrible pressure.

    The Shura Sovereignughed haughtily. Whileughing, his eyes scanned the crowd. The light arrow moved as though it was aiming at each of the others.

    Once someone got aimed by the God-ying Bow, they would have goosebumps as they felt the terrifying danger!

    Eventually, as the Shura Sovereign was stillughing, the blood-red arrow was shot out while hissing and roaring. And the light arrow was darting toward... Bu Fang, who was wearing the Vermillion Robe, stood on the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s wall!

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body gently fluttered in the breeze. At this moment, the light arrow from the sky fell with a surging murderous aura!

    The Shura Sovereign had decided to kill Bu Fang!

    After he got the God-ying Arrow, Bu Fang was his first target? Everybody was horror-struck. Without Nether King, this little chef... How could he stop the arrow? Would this dark horse chef be killed this time?!?

    Nethery¡¯s long, ck hair flew in the breeze, and her face was icy cold. At that moment, her eyes had turnedpletely ck. She wanted to try her best to stop the crimson light arrowing from the sky!

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s one strike to kill!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He reached out to protect Nethery¡¯s body. It made him face the light arrow from the sky directly. He took a deep breath, and his face was cold.

    One strike to kill?

    Funny...

    With the Vermillion Robe, Bu Fang was invincible!

    Nethery couldn¡¯t stop this attack. Anyway, this ce wasn¡¯t her secret territory.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    At the moment the light arrow approached Bu Fang, the moment that the terrifying, rippling energy from the arrow had almost pierced and broken his body, Shura Sovereign¡¯splexion changed.

    From inside the Heavenly Mist City, a fearful energy fluctuation soared up into the sky!

 Chapter 622 - Hunt And Kill Lord Dog?

    <h4>Chapter 622: Hunt And Kill Lord Dog?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    An enormous imposing aura expanded from within Heavenly Mist City, which made the Shura Sovereign, who was hovering in the sky with the God-ying Bow in his hand, turn pale with fear.

    How could the Heavenly Mist City have such a terrifying aura?

    The Nether King had already left, hadn¡¯t he?

    The light arrow was whistling through the air, threatening to pierce through Bu Fang. The light arrow¡¯s energy had stirred up blustery gusts, blowing aside sand and stones on the city wall.

    Even with that frightening aura, what coulde of it?

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s deep yet bright eyes shot afar. With the God-ying Bow in his hands, he was filled with such confidence that his heroic spirit sprouted from his chest. The light arrow shot with blood-colored lightning shes coursing through it.

    Strong winds blew back Bu Fang¡¯s hair.

    His eyes were in, merely staring at the light arrow. However, just that made his entire body feel tight, even to the point where he almost wanted to shudder.

    The arrow was truly formidable!

    With Shura Sovereign¡¯s cultivation base, the arrow shot from the God-ying Bow could wound even the Divine Soul Realm experts! If only Bu Fang had the Gourmet Array and his Overlord Thirteen des, he may have had a chance to stop it.

    However, at that moment in time, Bu Fang had already lost his power to resist.

    Buzz...

    The formidable aura from inside the Heavenly Mist City arose once again. Everybody was a little shaken, and some thought they had heard some dog barking.

    After a while, a dog strolled out of the Heavenly Mist City in an elegant feline gait, out into in sight.

    As it sauntered, the rolls of fat on its body jiggled.

    cky pranced through the air gracefully like a cat, with each step as wide as an inch.

    After two breaths, Lord Dog had already reached Bu Fang and was now standing behind him.

    Then, right at that moment, the crimson light arrow arrived.

    The drowsy Lord Dog hadn¡¯t even opened its eyes fully yet. Apparently, it had been sleeping like a log before rushing there. It opened his mouth, letting out a big yawn. Then, it raised its paw at a speed that was neither fast nor slow.

    Its paw rose in front of Bu Fang as it gently swept the blood arrow away.

    BOOM!

    The blood arrow fell, creating furious ripples in the air and ground!

    A lot of the people on the city wall were taken aback. They all took several steps back, all because of that tremendous aura surrounding the area.

    They were all filled with panic! However, upon seeing the scene that just unfolded before them more clearly, that panic turned to genuine horror.

    The earth-shaking, blood-colored light arrow didn¡¯t crush the dog¡¯s paw. On the contrary, it was stopped in mid-air, hovering in front of the paw. It couldn¡¯t even push forward an inch.

    The Shura Sovereign squinted, taking a deep breath.

    A dog... A mighty dog!

    Shura Sovereign was moved. Was that dog the ck dog in the restaurant? The ck dog that had killed his Shura Ancient City¡¯s experts? Was that a legendary and extremely formidable ck dog?

    Seeing Lord Dog, Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes began to glow.

    Jiao Ya¡¯s life revolved around that dog! It was a Netherworld dog, but Jiao Ya had been confident enough to deal with that dog because of the God-ying Bow in his hands. Now that he was holding that very bow in his hands, the Shura Sovereign thought that he could finally fulfill Jiao Ya¡¯s deathbed behest... Hunt and kill those Netherworld creatures! Perhaps by doing so, he could even earn some favor from the important characters of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    About the death of Jiao Ya, Shura Sovereign couldn¡¯t care less.

    Well, it was his bad luck that he had encountered such a powerful character who had turned him into minced meat with only a palm. The Nether King had made him shiver, indeed.

    It was Jiao Ya¡¯s misfortune for confronting the Nether King.

    Lord Dog said nothing. It yawned while it grasped the arrow with its paw, pinching it. Instantly, the light arrow shattered, sending beams of light flying in all directions. Lord Dog then waved his paw to shoo away the light.

    When everything was done, Lord Dog turned to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang, kiddo, you always make this dog worry...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s charismatic voice arose, lingering in people¡¯s ears. Even though they were frightened at that moment, upon hearing that voice, their faces turned odd.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body fluttered as its radiance slowly subsided. Seeing Lord Dog, Bu Fang¡¯s anticipation had disappeared.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d sensed the aura of the Corpse Ghosts? Why don¡¯t I see any of those stinky toys here?¡± asked Lord Dog.

    Standing behind Bu Fang, Nethery looked at Lord Dog with his rolls of fat. She answered, ¡°They came out from the teleport formation and took the Nether King away.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? They took that clown away? Why didn¡¯t they take you, the Netherworld woman, with them as well? As far as I know about those smelling things, they would have taken you too.¡± Lord Dog was skeptical, waving its tail.

    Nethery was bewildered. She didn¡¯t know that. Perhaps it was because of the Chili Strips.

    It had seemed that the Nether King had bribed those Corpse Ghosts with several Chili Strips. That was the reason why they didn¡¯t bring Nethery away... To think the Nether King¡¯sst gesture toward her had some meaning...

    Lord Dog looked at Nethery¡¯s puzzled face, batting its eyes in surprise. That sly Nether King must have had some tricks up his sleeve, though.

    ¡°Are those Corpse Ghosts fierce?¡± Bu Fang asked with a frown.

    Corpse Ghosts from the Netherworld sounded horrible indeed.

    Fierce?

    Lord Dog threw Bu Fang a nce. ¡°Do you think my paw is fierce?¡± asked Lord Dog casually.

    Very good! From the tone of Lord Dog¡¯s voice, the Netherworld¡¯s Corpse Ghosts should be as fierce as a pile of trash.

    Shura Sovereign hovered upright in the sky. The energy in his body fluctuated as he felt being disregarded. That dog, from the moment it had appeared, didn¡¯t bat a single eyelid at him. Was it looking down on him? He was so strong that he was hovering in the sky like a dazzling star!

    ¡°You dog... You¡¯re far too savage! You truly live up to your name as a Netherworld creature!¡±

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s lips parted and a grin formed on his face. Hepressed his aura and the blood-colored souldder emerged above his head, radiating.

    The Shura Army underneath became wild with excitement the moment they say it.

    They shed their weapons, crying and roaring fervently, with their aura increasing unceasingly.

    Roar!

    The experts standing on Heavenly Mist City turned ashen-faced. In that instant, the Shura Army had a sufficiently imposing aura, which was even more formidable than the first wave.

    Shura Sovereign released his energy through his hands. The God-ying Bow bloomed in a brilliant light, emanating terrifying energy.

    The muscles of his arms bulged like dragons as he drew the bowstring. Instantly, it boomed deafeningly.

    The light arrow floated above the bow and took aim at Lord Dog which was standing in front of Bu Fang on the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s wall. The Shura Sovereign grinned, making people sink into their thoughts.

    Lord Dog seemed to have finally heard Shura Sovereign¡¯s voice or sensed his formidable aura. It lifted its head and looked at the man donned in fighting armor in the sky. The dog¡¯s mouth parted, saying, ¡°Bu Fang, kid, who is that foolish weakling?¡±

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s pupils constricted, with his murderous aura bing thicker than ever before. That ck dog was so barbaric! It had dared to curse him?

    ¡°You¡¯re a Netherworld creature, aren¡¯t you? Let His Majesty kill you!¡± The Shura Sovereignughed coldly.

    A momentter, he released his grip. The light arrow roared and hissed as it sliced through the air. After shooting, several ck iron arrows appeared in the Shura Sovereign¡¯s hand instantaneously, which he then ced onto the longbow.

    ¡°Trying to hunt and kill Lord Dog? Who gave you that courage?¡± Lord Dog was at a loss for words.

    When the light arrow came, even though its power surpassed the previous one greatly, cky did the same trick: It rose its paw, patting the arrow.

    The arrow was dispersed.

    It simply vanished.

    Three iron arrows came right after, arranged in a triangle formation, darting toward Lord Dog.

    Those iron arrows were sparkling with a dark radiance! Those were Jiao Ya¡¯s God-ying Arrow! Those iron arrows were specially designed to kill the Netherworld creatures! The light arrow was just a cover for the real hunting and killing strike: the God-ying Arrows!

    To shoot three God-ying Arrows at the same time meant that the Shura Sovereign wanted to have an instant kill!

    To kill that Lord Dog!

    Lord Dog rose his head, waving his tail. He squinted, looking at the three God-ying Arrows.

    ¡°Using those toys to kill me? Are you insulting Lord Dog?¡±

    cky tilted its head back and opened its mouth. The dog¡¯s mouth opened in just a blink of an eye as if it wanted to devour the sky and cover the earth, to swallow the heavens above!

 Chapter 623 - Shura Sovereignâ€™s Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Shura Sovereign¡¯s Instant Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Woof!

    A deafening and skull-piercing shout rang through the air!

    Lord Dog had suddenly opened its mouth as if it wanted to devour the entire world. It did it with such might that it sent shivers down people¡¯s spines. The three iron arrows came roaring, twisting in the sky. They dragged their zing tails across the sky before brutally bombarding the dog¡¯s wide-open mouth.

    Everybody gawked, and their nerves were unbelievably tense as they witnessed that scene.

    Those iron arrows were extraordinarily formidable! Previously, even the mighty Nether King had to step back because of those iron arrows. Would the ck dog be able to cope with them?

    Everybody living in the Heavenly Mist City already knew cky from the Cloud Mist Restaurant. It was an extremely terrifying existence that could break the Shura Sovereign¡¯s clone with a single roar. ( .c om )

    However, now... what it was facing was the Shura Sovereign, His Majesty, at his peak condition. His fightingpetence wasn¡¯t something a clone couldpare to. As such, everyone was curious about the result of this confrontation.

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned dark and deep, gazing at cky¡¯s open mouth.

    The God-ying Arrow shot from the God-ying Bow wouldn¡¯t be that weak!

    Common sense told them that the ck dog would definitely die!

    However, after a while, everybody found themselves stunned, with mouths agape. All their presumptions were wrong!

    The ck dog didn¡¯t open its mouth to swallow the iron arrows. Its open mouth revealed its thick fangs, which glowed with a sharp radiance.

    A deafening bark that that shook the people¡¯s minds escaped from its mouth.

    The bark had created a strong gust of wind, blowing the three iron arrows away. In the void left behind, the three iron arrows lost their form and collided into each other. Instantly, terrifyingly strong sts echoed throughout the air.

    The explosions sent shockwaves toward Shura Sovereign.

    He immediately pulled himself together and swayed away from the shockwaves.

    This ck dog... was so mighty!

    Just a bark and the God-ying Arrows couldn¡¯t even approach it!

    Shura Sovereign frowned, scrutinizing the dog. After Lord Dog closed its mouth, it had regained its formerly plump shape. With its tongue sticking out, it seemed like any regrzy dog.

    Lord Dog threw Shura Sovereign a reluctant look, and the dog¡¯s mouth pouted as if it disdained thetter. Bu Fang stood behind Lord Dog, who was also pouting and swiveling his eyes at Shura Sovereign. One man and one dog with the same actions. They had almost made Shura Sovereign¡¯s lungs explode in rage. ( .c om )

    Their eyes for him simply carried too much contempt.

    The Shura Sovereign, His Majesty, had never been so humiliated in his life. The mes of anger rose in his heart instantly, and his eyes turned ferocious. He let out a long cry, with his chest arching backward. He grabbed the God-ying Bow, drawing the bowstring to its maximum length. Loading more iron arrows onto the bow, he aimed at Lord Dog once again.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The iron arrows dove from the sky, darting toward Lord Dog.

    However, Lord Dog had finally lost its patience.

    It lifted its shaky paw, swinging it at the hovering Shura Sovereign.

    Instantly, a phantom of a giant dog¡¯s paw rose behind Lord Dog, possessing a strange eye-catching aura. Then, in the next instant, it pounded on the Shura Sovereign in the sky!

    The iron arrows had exploded when the dog¡¯s paw hit them. Rapid gusts of wind and energy scattered everywhere. However, they didn¡¯t hinder the dog¡¯s paw at all. The paw continued moving and pounding brutally, shaking its surroundings!

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes shrank. He stomped his feet, trying to dodge.

    However, he was petrified as he found that the dog¡¯s paw had already reached him!

    He couldn¡¯t dodge!

    Boom!

    Under the gaze of all the surprised onlookers, the Shura Sovereign was mmed into the ground from the sky, a move so strong it shook the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re really noisy...¡± Lord Dog said calmly, and its gentle and charismatic voice lingered in the air.

    The illusion of the dog¡¯s paw vanished, leaving only the shocking paw mark on the ground.

    The Shura Sovereign slowly got up to his feet. The helmet on his head was broken by the dog¡¯s paw, leaving his hair disheveled. He looked somewhat distressed and his power deteriorated quickly.

    He clutched the God-ying Bow, gritting his teeth, with the mes of anger still rolling in his heart.

    That ck dog had hit him as if it was pping a fly.

    He looked around and found his army¡¯s excitement extinguished. Each soldier stood frightened, observing the ck dog.

    Striking the Shura Sovereign to the ground was no different from striking the Shura Army¡¯s spirit straight down. After all, the Shura Sovereign was the origin of their imposing aura. If Shura Sovereign was powerful, their fighting spirit was equally powerful. If Shura Sovereign¡¯s spirit subsided, their spirit subsided altogether...

    Seeing the Shura Army losing their fighting spirit, the experts of Heavenly Mist City seemed as though they had been given cardiotonics. Each of them slowly became stirred up.

    Even the Pill Pce¡¯s pce Master Luo Danqing was a little frightened when he saw Lord Dog. This dog... what kind of God was it? How could it be so formidable?

    Boom!

    The Emperor roared indignantly, drawing his sword. The Shura Sword hissed with brutality. The sword¡¯s energy emitted incessantly with a dull rumbling. Disheveled, the Shura Sovereign gazed at Lord Dog. He put the God-ying Bow away, as the special tool to kill the Netherworld creatures had no effect on that ck dog! If so, he would have to use his real power to forcefully strike that dog down!

    Shura Sword,e!

    Both of his hands lowered. In the next moment, the Shura Sword soared upwards into the sky. He tiptoed and leaped up. The armor on his body bloomed with radiance, and his aura shone colorfully like a rainbow.

    The Shura Sword¡¯s energy radiated in the sky, threatening to tear everything apart.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s face turned grave upon seeing the scene. He sighed inwardly.

    The Shura Sovereign was indeed worth his salt. He was a tyrant with absolutely strong cultivation. Not to mention the fact that his sword will really was intimidating!

    The Shura Sovereign¡ªthe expert of the Ancient Shura City¡ªwas born to fight! The people of the Ancient Shura City were actually a bunch of lunatics and fighting maniacs. The previous Shura Sovereign had the guts to wield the Shura Sword and attack the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Although he was killed by the Hidden Dragon Royal Court at the end, his bold spirit had made many forces on the Hidden Dragon Continent admire him.

    To say that he was crazy was an understatement. The Hidden Dragon Royal Court was acknowledged as the supreme force on Hidden Dragon Continent. Until today, no one even knew how strong the Hidden Dragon Royal Court actually was! They merely knew that it was too deep to explore. Throughout so many years, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had only acted several times. Regardless, each time they did act, they had left people shaken beyond belief. Apparently, this time, Jiao Ya was a stain on the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s record.

    He was an impressive Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s expert with peak cultivation and a top-quality weapon, but someone had obliterated him, leaving nothing intact.

    If his death were to be reported to the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, it would shake the entire organization.

    However, this was not the important part.

    At that moment, Shura Sovereign¡¯s aura was continually increasing. He wanted to cleave that ck dog in two with his sword!

    The sword sliced across the sky, shing toward Lord Dog.

    Swish!

    A momentter, Lord Dog batted an eye, sending a paw forward. The iing sword energy exploded instantly. The Shura Sovereign¡¯s high-spirited attack was broken in midair instantaneously by that dog¡¯s paw!

    Boom!

    Shura Sovereign was struck onto the ground one more time.

    The earth rumbled and cracked.

    Everybody stayed put, speechless.

    The fighting spirit that had coursed through the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts was simultaneously smashed by that paw. A single paw was all it took to crush all of their will and spirit to attack the city!

    This ck dog... was simply too scary!

    The sword energy shot up into the sky yet again.

    The Sovereign leaped up from the ruin on the ground. This time, his armor was all torn, and his eyes burning with the me of rage. He roared indignantly. Holding the Shura Sword, he dashed relentlessly toward Lord Dog.

    cky cocked its head, patting with another paw.

    A loud thump echoed throughout the air, and the Shura Sovereign mmed into the earth once again.

    Ah!

    The Shura Sovereign was now covered in his own blood. He rushed out, as his anger had reached the ultimate level. The sword energy twirled around him like a fearsome tornado!

    However, cky remained indifferent. The exquisite dog¡¯s paw rose and patted.

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s pupils shrank. He screamed indignantly and continually as he was shoved onto the ground one more time. This time, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist.

    The more he got beaten, the more shaken he became... It was an increasing feeling of helplessness, which transformed into fear. He knew deep down that he wasn¡¯t that ck dog¡¯s equal opponent. The sword energy that he was so proud of couldn¡¯t even scratch the dog, let alone kill it.

    However, what kept the Sovereign going was his fighting spirit and tenacity etched into his heart.

    After getting pounded onto the ground repeatedly, the armor protecting him had been shattered, leaving cuts all over his body. Apart from vomiting blood, his entire body was dyed a crimson red as well.

    ¡°Shura Sword! sh!¡±

    Brutally wielding the Shura Sword, the Shura Sovereign still continued to charge forward! This time, he directly stepped on the city wall.

    Boom!

    The thick city wall was stomped broken. Sand and stones scattered everywhere.

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s terrifying aura diffused, leaving people panic-stricken. Standing on the city wall, the Shura Sovereign did indeed prove how formidable he was! His aura was extremely terrifying.

    Yet... what had frightened people more was that this intimidating Shura Sovereign was ced in such a pitiful situation. The ck dog had managed to drive him into the ground repeatedly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Shura Sovereign¡¯s blood-red eyes stared at Lord Dog. On the other hand, Lord Dog¡¯s fat body shook slightly, while a carefree look stood on its face.

    Bu Fang frowned, looking at Shura Sovereign, who was now within reach.

    Nethery wore a cold face, and she didn¡¯t bat an eye.

    Nangong Wuqe was frightened, and his legs were shaking as sweat beaded on his forehead...

    Although Shura Sovereign vomited blood, his spirit held strong. He held the sword up with both hands, forcefully thrusting it toward Lord Dog. The Shura Sword sparkled with delicate radiance. It bore the intent to stab straight through Lord Dog.

    Everybody else eximed in fear!

    That was Shura Sovereign¡¯s instant kill attack! The attack that could possibly kill the ck dog! He had stubbornly resisted the dog¡¯s paw for several times for this single strike!

    Shura Sovereign¡¯s sharp eyes shot out beams of light.

    All of a sudden, his eyes opened wide as he stared relentlessly forward!

    The ck dog opened its mouth and bit down on his full-powered sword!

    Crack! Crack!

    Upon hearing the clear crackling noises, he rolled his eyes and almost tore out his eyelids. The Shura Sword looked like a crispy cookie that had been chewed.

    The ck dog chewed for a while before spitting out the dregs and pieces of iron.

    ¡°This tool doesn¡¯t taste nice at all. It can¡¯t evenpare with the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡± reviewed Lord Dog.

    Shura Sovereign felt like vomiting blood. His Shura Sword! His life-weapon, the Shura Sword! A dog had simply chewed it off!

    In that moment, he felt a deep terror emerge from within him as he found the ck dog¡¯s aura rocket all of a sudden. It had seemed the sky had just been lowered, pressing him on the ground.

    As his eyes were rolling helplessly, the ck dog walked gracefully with a feline gait toward him.

    The dog then slowly ced its exquisite paw on his head...

 Chapter 624 - A Claw To Cause The Shura Sovereignâ€™s Head To Explode!

    <h4>Chapter 624: A w To Cause The Shura Sovereign¡¯s Head To Explode!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    At that moment, the Shura Sovereign could finally sense the smell of death.

    The boundless pressure suppressed him, giving him no chance to struggle. He finally understood how terrifyingly formidable that dog was... It was even stronger than the Nether King!

    The Nether King could turn Jiao Ya into minced meat with a single palm. The dog in front of him could crush him into pieces, too.

    If a dog smashed him into minced meat... It was already too horrible just to think about it. No one could ept that!

    In the Shura Sovereign¡¯s eyes, the dog¡¯s paw was slowly approaching his face.

    Eventually, it gently stroked the Shura Sovereign¡¯s forehead as if it were caressing him.

    A momentter, people took in breaths of cold air.

    The entire city wall crackled and exploded, sending chips of rocks everywhere!

    However, the Shura Sovereign had only darkness in his eyes. Gradually, he was swallowed by that darkness. The soldiers of Shura Army were dumbstruck, unable to move. They could notprehend what had just unfolded before their eyes.

    The Shura Saintess¡¯s face turned ashen. The drumsticks in her hands fell on the ground with a thud. She was aghast as she saw the copsing city wall and tumbling debris from the distance.

    However, those weren¡¯t important. The most shocking thing to her was the headless figure falling helplessly onto the ruins of rocks and sand on the ground.

    After a heavy ¡°thud¡± that dispersed the dust, he was buried under a giant pile of rocks.

    He was the Shura Sovereign. Their Ancient Shura City¡¯s champion! However, in that instant, he was reduced to just another headless corpse. A single stroke to his head and it was off!

    It had also meant the worst... the Shura Sovereign was dead! And all due to a single dog!

    My God!

    The Shura Army¡¯s soldiers had their eyes wide open in shock and terror. The simple yet nightmarish scene reyed in their heads repeatedly, sending a chill down their spines. And now... It felt the same. They felt like they had a stone on their chest, suffocating them. Deep sorrow started to rise within their chests.

    When their leader fell, they too would fall apart. With the Shura Sovereign dead, the Shura Army had copsed in an instant. Instantly, the previously high-spirited and brutal army copsed like a broken dam which caused gushing water to flood everywhere.

    All the while, Lord Dog¡¯s paw was still held in midair. It sniffed and shook its paw, slowly retracting it.

    The ck dog threw a nce at the headless Shura Sovereign buried in the pile of rocks, yawning.

    ¡°Wanting to kill Lord Dog... You¡¯re far too young to do that,¡± Lord Dog smacked its tongue then elegantly pounded its feline steps, turning around to return to the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    All of a sudden, an explosion echoed from inside the pile of the ruins.

    A jet of light flew out of the rocks, circling the sky. As the radiance eventually dispersed, it revealed a simple, long, shiny-ck bow.

    It was the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s God-ying Bow. At that moment, the lines on the God-ying Bow pulsed with a dazzling light, which waspletely out of the ordinary.

    Underneath, the Shura Sovereign¡¯s broken body was unveiled, sending people into silence. The champion of the Ancient Shura City was killed tragically just like that. Compared to Jiao Ya¡¯s, being stroked to death by a dog was definitely a more aggrieved death.

    A jet of light shed as the Saintess¡¯ beautiful body leaped to the pile of rocks. In an instant, she had reached the Shura Sovereign¡¯s dead body. Looking at his iplete body, she could not even breathe as grief shrouded her mind entirely.

    She retrieved the Shura Sovereign¡¯s dead body.

    With tears in her eyes, she dashed away from the ruin.

    The God-ying Bow¡¯s radiance bloomed intimidatingly in the air. After a moment, it shuddered and boomed, unfolding into a seven-colored palm.

    That palm zoomed across the sky, pounding straight toward Lord Dog. The palm came toward Lord Dog with frightening might. The shock waves it created made people shiver.

    How could those terrifying shockwaves appear there? Those were not the kind of energy shockwaves the Shura Sovereign could create! Hold on, that bow had belonged to Jiao Ya, who was definitely dead, from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court!

    At that moment, the longbow disyed its skills once more. There was no doubt that it was some Great Expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court who was controlling the bow.

    The bright-colored palm roared with power, which had almost caused the surroundings to copse.

    ¡°Who dared to kill our fellow expert from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s Heavenly Spring Holynd?!? Do you want to be the Heavenly Spring Holynd¡¯s enemy?¡±

    The shattered city wall struggled to hold its own against that palm. It could barely hold on as it slowly began to copse.

    However, Lord Dog cocked its head and waved its dog¡¯s tail. An invisible flow of energy emanated from it, which held the city wall together, as firm as stone.

    ¡°Heavenly Spring Holynd of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court!¡±

    Many of the experts had changed visages when they heard the name. The Hidden Dragon Royal Court had many subordinated forces. However, only a selected few of them could use the title ¡°Holynd.¡±

    The Valley of Gluttony under the Hidden Dragon Royal Court couldn¡¯t even call themselves a sacred ce. Just how fearsome was the Heavenly Spring Holynd?

    Some who understood the situation became struck with fear.

    As the colorful palm aimed at Lord Dog to pound it once more, the space surrounding it trembled as though it would be torn open.

    ¡°Heavenly Spring Holynd? What nonsense...¡±

    Lord Dog puffed, staying speechless toward that overlord¡¯s voice. It sniffled then opened its mouth to bark. The long bark created gusts of winds in the sky. At that moment, the sound waves subsided and dispersed; the winds had also vanished along with them.

    The seven-colored palm was also directly broken, scattering all around.

    The longbow hovering in the sky began cracking. And, eventually, after a sharp crackle, it shattered into pieces.

    The tyrannical voice had disappeared.

    A gentle breeze reced the strong gusts of wind. It now scattered the yellow sand and caressed people¡¯s hair.

    They felt like a century had passed...

    Lord Dog turned around once more, shaking its fat bottom with its rolls of fat, heading back to the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    As people saw its disappearing figure, they shuddered in fear and respect. To be fearful and respectful towards a dog... If someone else knew about it, they would think those people were actually a bunch of idiots.

    Lord Dog had left. It arrived like a boss and left equally like a boss, leaving ruins everywhere in its wake.

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s experts watched the ruins, dazed for a while, before jolting back to their senses.

    Luo Danqing batted his eyes and roared. Along with the experts of the Heavenly Mist City, they charged out, heading toward the Shura Army underneath the city wall. With the Shura Sovereign killed, the Shura Army had their spirit sunk to the bottom. They could no longer confront the high-spirited Heavenly Mist City¡¯s experts.

    As the alchemists stormed toward them, the Shura soldiers began scattering like ants without their colony. The Shura Army waspletely crippled!

    The Heavenly Mist CIty¡¯s experts were filled with excitement. They all looked high, yelling the word ¡°Kill¡± which echoed throughout the entire ce. Like a sharpnce, they came at the Shura Army, thrusting and shing.

    Bu Fang stood on the city wall, feeling the rising and withering winds blowing his hair. His unconcerned eyes observed the melee underneath where the victory seemed to heavily favor one side. At that moment, his eyes became deep and meaningful.

    His Vermillion Robe¡¯s sleeves spun when he twirled his arms, turning around to return to his restaurant.

    Within the formation of the army, the Shura Saintess was retreating as she fought. Her eyes stared at Bu Fang leaving. She took a deep breath, with her chest shuddering. She decided to leave, too.

    However, her eyes bore into Bu Fang with an intent to carve his features into her mind.

    What followed was the copse of the Shura Army. The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s experts seized the chance and chased after them. The Shura Army waspletely devastated after this battle. The enemy continued declining in numbers. The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s experts did not show any signs of weakening. They hunted and chased away all the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts out of the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s territory.

    Then, in the following days, Luo Danqing, the Master of the Pill Pce had taken his experts to seize the control, rescuing and counterattacking on the fallen Heavenly Shine City and Heavenly Pill City.

    However, their counterattack did not really bear fruit.

    Although the Shura Sovereign was dead and the Shura Army was scattered, when Luo Danqing attacked the Heavenly Pill City, some expert had continued to hinder him.

    He had the abilities to subdue Luo Danqing. Eventually, Luo Danqing decided he had to retreat.

    As it turned out, that expert was from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. The Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s experts had arrived, upying and taking over Heavenly Pill City and Heavenly Shine City. They had also taken over all the properties. Furthermore, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had even sent their alchemists to teach and organize the alchemists in the cities.

    Left with no choice, Luo Danqing had to give up chasing after the Ancient Shura City¡¯s experts and he returned to defend Heavenly Mist City. At that time, the Pill Pce only had the Heavenly Mist City left.

    However, their Star Tower remained. The Pill Pce still had a chance to rise again.

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the restaurant. He felt exhausted, both of body and mind. Walking into the restaurant, he drew a chair, sat down and exhaled.

    Eighty was clucking, extending its neck while walking toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave it a look before reaching out to pick it up and rub its head.

    Eighty looked bewildered, clucking. Could you not casually rub the head of an ambitious chicken? Of course, no matter how hard Eighty tried to protest, it was useless.

    Shrimpy crossed the distance, gliding through the air to reach Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, and its eyes darted around.

    Bu Fang caressed Shrimpy as well. Taking a deep breath, he stood up as he began heading to the kitchen.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s mammoth-like body descended from the stairs. When she saw Bu Fang, she remained silent. After a while, she nodded to Bu Fang, saying, ¡°Thanks for your support... You¡¯ve helped save the Heavenly Mist City from the Shura Army¡¯s invasion.¡±

    Yang Meiji understood that without Bu Fang, the Shura Sovereign would have eventuallymanded his formidable Shura Army to tread on Heavenly Mist City.

    To Yang Meiji, the Heavenly Mist City was her home. Thus, she thanked him sincerely.

    Bu Fang was surprised and stood there looking at Yang Meiji. He hadn¡¯t expected any gratitude from her. Giving her a nod, Bu Fang turned around, heading toward the kitchen.

    Then, as he was reaching it, the serious tone of the system echoed in his head.

 Chapter 625 - Let Go of Sis Nethery!

    <h4>Chapter 625: Let Go of Sis Nethery!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The system¡¯s serious voice resounded, leaving Bu Fang in a daze.

    He stopped walking and furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Temporary mission: within one month, find two apprentices. Mission reward: a fragment of the God of Cooking Set.¡±

    The system had given him another mission. It had been a while since hepleted thest mission so Bu Fang was startled when he was assigned another one on this day.

    Find apprentices?

    Bu Fang rubbed his smooth chin, and the corners of his lips curled upward. He recalled that the system had given him a simr mission when he was still at the Imperial Capital of the Light Wind Empire. The reappearance of this mission meant the business at Cloud Mist Restaurant had been on the right track, and it was now time for him to leave.

    He understood clearly that if he sought to improve hispetence, only practicing would not help him much. He needed more revenue. He needed arge number of crystals to increase his power.

    Only Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store in the Light Wind Empire was not enough, by itself, to help him grow stronger. Although he now had Cloud Mist Restaurant in Heavenly Mist City to supplement Fang Fang¡¯s, Bu Fang could still feel that his cultivation was advancing too slowly.

    After all, higherpetence required a higher turnover. Naturally, Bu Fang could also continue toplete the system¡¯s missions in order to collect vitality and convert the reward so as to reduce the required overturn.

    This could help him increase his cultivation base pretty fast.

    No matter what, if Bu Fang wished to improve his cultivation fast, the revenue he earned would y a big role. Because of this, he understood clearly that he would definitely need to have more branches in the future.

    With many branches in operation, his cultivation base would increase at a steady but fast pace.

    After acknowledging the system¡¯s mission, Bu Fang went to the kitchen. As he walked over to his stove, green smoke curled around his hand, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in it. With the glinting knife, Bu Fang began to process his ingredients.

    However, he first took some time to practice his knife techniques. Practicing the Overlord Thirteen des daily was of vital importance. Theyers of des it produced created a very formidable attack.

    Previously, when Bu Fang used the Gourmet Array and the Overlord Thirteen des, he was able to resist a Divine Soul Realm expert, even though he himself had only broken the first shackle of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    Divine Soul Realm experts and the Divine Physique Echelon Realm experts had different qualities.

    A flip of the hand was all it would take for a true Divine Soul Realm expert to subdue a Divine Physique Echelon expert.

    Furthermore, Divine Soul Realm experts cultivated the souldder. In each step of thedder they could achieve, they would gain a whole new world!

    tter!

    Bu Fang¡¯s arm only seemed to move slightly, but all the ingredients below his knife were cleanly chopped into small pieces.

    His knife moved, and the minced ingredients soared into the air, falling directly into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which he had taken out earlier.

    Oil sshed out from the pot, and soon, the smell of cooking oil filled the air.

    The true energy in Bu Fang¡¯s body surged and entered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, after which he began to rapidly stir-fry the contents within.

    Swoosh!

    zing hot mes asionally surged to the ceiling with so much force that one would think that it was about to push the roof off the restaurant.

    He tipped the wok, pouring the food into a blue-and-white porcin bowl. A cloud of steam and a pleasant aroma filled the air.

    Bu Fang quick-boiled the pot. After that, he poured a fragrant cooking wine into the food, and a fragrant aroma instantly filled the kitchen. The bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was finallypleted.

    He used ingredients of better quality than usual to prepare this bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib. This made the spiritual energy in the dish reach an iparable level. After making the dish, Bu Fang did not leave the kitchen.

    Instead, he began to cook another dish.

    After stirring the well-marinated Dragon Blood Rice, he began to fry it in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. This caused the red-colored Dragon Blood Rice to rise like tidal waves.

    Steam gushed out of the wok, and the aroma emanating from the food filled the kitchen.

    Eventually, the food was poured into another blue-and-white porcin tray, filling itpletely. After that, Bu Fang put some more into another small bowl for Eighty.

    When Bu Fang brought the dishes out of the kitchen, he saw Yang Meiji sitting in the restaurant.

    The restaurant was closed at that moment, though.

    After cooking, Bu Fang decided to rest. Many things had happened that day. Heavenly Mist City needed time to calm down. The interior of the restaurant was filled with a variety of rich aroma.

    Yang Meiji could not help squinting and gulping a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°It smells so good,¡± Yang Meiji¡¯s murmured as she gazed at the dishes in Bu Fang¡¯s hands with starry eyes. She knew that Bu Fang¡¯s food had always smelled delicious. However, while in the restaurant, she had always exercised restraint by reminding herself that she was doing the alchemic stuff... She was always practicing her alchemy skills...

    She hated herself for being too weak. Her grasp of refinement was too low, so she couldn¡¯t help Heavenly Mist City. And when the enemy finally arrived, she was bursting with spirit, but she was powerless to do anything.

    Now that the enemy had gone, Yang Meiji could only feel relieved.

    When she smelled the fragrant aroma, she felt somewhat hungry.

    ¡°cky, here¡¯s your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and Nethery, here¡¯s your Dragon Blood Rice,¡± Bu Fang said, serving the dishes to the Netherworld woman and the plump dog; both were already seated at a table.

    Eighty stomped its feet hard and clucked vigorously.

    Bu Fang gently served the small bowl of Dragon Blood Rice to the little fe.

    Eighty wasted no time in pecking at its meal.

    Yang Meij, who was sitting far from the group, watched an expression of excitement grace Nethery¡¯s beautiful face when her dish was served. In the next few seconds, however, she grabbed the rice in the bowl with her hands and shoved it into her mouth. Her dining etiquettepletely contrasted her exquisite appearance.

    In summary, her table manners... were simply too horrible!

    Yang Meiji was startled. Her gaze soon switched to Lord Dog. This was an ultimately terrifying dog.

    When she saw the dog¡¯s paw p the Shura Sovereign¡¯s head off, she finally knew that this plump dog was actually very formidable!

    And, right now she was watching that formidable dog eat.

    At this moment, however, it was not emanating the overbearing aura it had when it blew Shura Sovereign¡¯s head up! It was obvious that the dog waszy! Thatzy dog, who had its long tongue hanging out, seemed to be whispering to the porcin bowl.

    After that, its tongue wrapped around the fragrant Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib and pulled it into its mouth, after which it chewed and swallowed.

    Between each mouthful, the dog would grin with satisfaction, revealing the bits of shredded meat stuck in the gaps between its teeth.

    Yang Meji¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw that. For the first time ever, she felt that her view of the world had changed.

    Is that the manner in which legendary experts acts?

    Lord Dog, who was happily wolfing down its Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib, seemed to sense Yang Meiji¡¯s nk stare, and its body stiffened momentarily. Then, it squinted its eyes and directed a sharp gaze at Yang Meiji.

    After a few moments, it snorted, rolled its eyes, bared its fangs, and pulled the bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs closer to its chest, with an expression of extreme caution on its face.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Is this plump dog trying to protect its food?

    Nethery, on the other hand, continued to scarf her food down with her bare hands. Before she began chewing, she made sure to stuff her mouth so much that her pretty cheeks were puffed; however, her gaze never shifted from the bowl of Dragon Blood Rice.

    As Yang Meiji watched the group eat, she could not help but want to eat as well.

    Hence, her heart began to race.

    Bu Fang exhaled gently. He pulled out a chair and leaned in it, rxing his entire body.

    This time, he had taken action, which left him really tired. Furthermore, he had almost used up all the true energy in his body. He cocked his head and expressionlessly looked at the far area of the room. He was wondering who he would make his apprentices.

    After he got apprentices, he had to train them until they were able to run the restaurant on their own. However, one month wasn¡¯t a long period.

    ¡°Who should I look for? That hriously-stupid Nangong Wuque? Nah, that does not feel right. He is the head of a family, and he doesn¡¯t have much free time to practice cooking skills.¡± Bu Fang murmured.

    Searching for apprentices¡ªtwo, to be exact¡ªwas now causing him a headache. In hindsight, searching for someone there to be his apprentice was a difficult matter.

    Furthermore, even if he found someone, the person might not meet the system¡¯s requirements and be his apprentice if they did not have the required cooking talent. Hence, it was not an easy mission to aplish.

    Nethery grabbed her porcin bowl and licked its interior until it was sparkling clean.

    Bu Fang turned and stared at Nethery, who blinked her pretty eyes as she slowly lowered the bowl.

    ¡°I will never lick the bowl again,¡± Nethery seriously said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze made it seem as if she intended to make a move for her Dragon Blood Rice, and this made her anxious. However, Bu Fang had no intention of cutting down the amount of rice he gave Nethery. An idea had popped into his head when his gaze shifted to her. This woman was a Netherworld woman, and she liked to eat. What if he made her his apprentice? Would it be possible?

    Looking at Nethery, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes glowed brighter. He figured his idea was not a bad one. Perhaps, Nethery could be a good chef. It was said that a foodie had the potential to be an excellent chef, wasn¡¯t it?

    Nethery was aplete foodie, who ate a lot of rice. She could surprise him, perhaps!

    After that, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze shifted to Lord Dog. When he caught sight of theyers of fat on its body, Bu Fang no longer desired to look at it. Forget about it. That one was just a gluttonouszy dog. Eat and sleep, sleep and eat... Only thiszy dog could pull it off so well.

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang still thought that it would be possible to make Nethery his apprentice.

    His eyes were still sparkling when he stood up from his chair. He tossed his Vermillion Robe aside and sauntered toward Nethery.

    He pulled out a chair and sat down beside her, and the corners of his lips curled upward into an evil smile.

    ¡°Hey, Nethery...¡±

    When Yang Meiji saw this from a distance, she arched her brows. Why did Owner Bu have such a despicable smile? What did he want Sis Nethery to do?

    Although Yang Meiji was confused, she knew she had to do something.

    Nethery was really pretty. Did Owner Bu really want to do evil things to her?

    Yang Meiji quickly stood up and hurried over to Bu Fang, all the while giving off a terrifying amount of pressure.

    ¡°Owner Bu! Let go of Sis Nethery!¡± Yang Meiji demanded loudly.

    At that moment, her heart was brimming with justice!

 Chapter 626 - The Familiar Flavor

    <h4>Chapter 626: The Familiar vor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Nethery battled her long eyshes, and with an expression of skepticism on her face, she nced at Bu Fang first before turning to Yang Meiji. Her cheeks remained stuffed, though, and she continued to chew.

    Gulp! She swallowed down the mouthful of Dragon Blood Rice. Her red lips, which were now smeared with oil, still looked very luscious!

    As soon as Bu Fang sat in front of Nethery, Yang Meiji screamed. This startled Bu Fang, and he turned to look at her in surprise.

    With raised brows, Yang Meiji red at Bu Fang as though he were a pervert.

    Bu Fang was puzzled. What kind of look was that?

    Why would he, Bu Fang¡ªthe one who aimed to be the God of Cooking, thereby reaching the top of the food chain in this fantasy world¡ªbe a pervert?

    Bu Fang chose not to bother with Yang meiji, so he turned his attention back to Nethery, who was chewing another mouthful of Dragon Blood Rice.

    ¡°Hey, Nethery, how¡¯s your Dragon Blood Rice tonight?¡± The corners of his lips curled upwards into a smile, which made Yang Meiji shudder.

    Upon hearing his question, Nethery nodded.

    ¡°Delicious, right? Here, if it¡¯s delicious, you should eat more.¡± Bu Fang turned around and seized Eighty¡¯s bowl, then he poured the rice into Nethery¡¯s bowl before pushing it back to her.

    Eighty jerked its head up and stared in shock, despite the grain of rice stuck on its beak. What had just happened?

    Nethery swallowed that mouthful of rice and grinned. Filled with joy, she nodded and scooped out an oily handful of Dragon Blood Rice, which she proceeded to unceremoniously stuff into her mouth.

    At another table, Lord Dog was eating its Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib. The mouthwatering aroma of the dish had already permeated every nook and cranny of the restaurant¡¯s interior.

    Chomp! Chomp!

    The kid Bu Fang looked to be having some issues on that day. Lord Dog ced its paw on the table and watched Bu Fang between mouthfuls.

    Not only had Bu Fang cocked his head to the side, but he also had a boorish smile on his face. These made Lord Dog more suspicious.

    Bu Fang¡¯s smile could cause the hair on the nape someone¡¯s neck to stand on end.

    ¡°Nethery, ah, if it¡¯s this delicious, would you want to cook it yourself?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s smile disappeared, and he asked with a serious expression.

    As soon as Nethery heard that, she stared at Bu Fang momentarily before shaking her head sideways.

    ¡°Nope, I only want to eat.¡±

    ¡°You only want to eat...¡± Bu Fang repeated, feeling as though an invisible little arrow had pierced through his heart.

    <i>¡°Serves you right. Gluttonous Nethery, you can eat since you were so bold...¡± </i>Lord Dog smirked when it saw Bu Fang get turned down.

    Bu Fang rubbed his nose and turned to Lord Dog. ¡°How about you? Do you want to cook the delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib yourself?¡±

    ¡°Nope, Lord Dog only wants to eat.¡±

    Lord Dog arrogantly shook its head sideways before picking up a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib. The thick aroma of its wine sauce began to permeate the surrounding.

    When Bu Fang heard the reply, his lips twitched. What azy dog!

    Yang Meiji gave a sigh of relief and sat back down.

    Owner Bu had only wanted to ask Nethery to... By the way, Nethery was so pretty, and she just wanted to eat. It¡¯s all good, Yang Meiji thought.

    Having been turned down twice in quick session, Bu Fang begrudgingly stood up. Finding apprentices was a really tough business. His ability to deceive was apparently insufficient. However, he could not be med because he was just a chef; a nice little chef who did not keep up any pretense.

    Bu Fang stood up; although he didn¡¯t want to, he had no choice. These two were just gluttons.

    He took his chair to the gate of the restaurant and sat down, watching thest rays of sunlight take their leave.

    The sun setting in the west emitted magnificently bright and lustrous rays of light, closely followed by drifting clouds. The scenery was too beautiful to behold. In the horizon, some ck birds could be seen flying around. Furthermore, the faint bird singing lingered around.

    In Heavenly Mist City, the great battle had just ended, and many people were taking part in the city¡¯s renovation.

    Even though the city had a formation array to automatically fix the damaged environment, the repair was still faster with human involvement.

    After watching for a while, Bu Fang got bored. After deciding to return to the kitchen to practice his knife skills, he stood up.

    However, when he turned around, he saw Yang Meiji¡¯s colossal body.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Yang Meiji clutched her belly and smacked her lips. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Owner Bu, can I order a dish?¡±

    Yang Meiji asked Bu Fang with wide, puppy eyes. Her nostrils had already been permeated by the fragrant aromas emanating from the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib and Dragon Blood Rice. They made her heart itch.

    As soon as she asked, her belly growled noisily, causing her to feel embarrassed.

    Bu Fang was a momentarily stunned, but he soon nodded.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? Pick a dish, and tell me,¡± Bu Fang said before walking to the kitchen.

    At that, Yang Meiji¡¯s eyes lit up. She returned to the restaurant and checked the menu on the wall. She quickly chose Red Braised Meat.

    She always considered meat the best! Moreover, in the past, her father used meat to cook delicious dishes for her.

    Hence, Bu Fang¡¯s Red Braised Meat also made her miss her father¡¯s cooking.

    As Bu Fang walked to the kitchen, something came to his mind, and he stopped just by the door. Then, he turned to Whitey.

    Seeing this, Whitey rubbed its round head, perplexed.

    Bu Fang blinked a few times before turning around to nce at the huge Yang Meiji, who was just taking a seat. She still seemed lost in thought.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, and the corners of his lips curled upward. Then, he nodded.

    At that moment, Yang Meiji¡¯s recollection was interrupted by a chill that had just crawled down her spine, and she hurriedly looked around. As Yang Meiji had chosen Red Braised Meat, Bu Fang stepped into the kitchen.

    Bu Fang rolled the sleeves of his Vermillion Robe and took a deep breath.

    It was time to show his real technique!

    This time around, Bu Fang wanted to cook the best Red Braised Meat he could.

    He walked to the kitchen cab and began to search it carefully. Eventually, he found the meat of a spirit beast, whose grade was not high. The meat belonged to a popr second-grade spirit beast. He ced the b of meat atop his cutting board.

    Bu Fang gently patted the meat with the spine of the Dragon Bone Kitchen knife, and after twirling the glinting knife momentster, he began to cook. He skillfully diced the meat into cubes and ced them onto a porcin tray. Each cube of meat had the same size.

    After that, Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and cleaned it. He opened his mouth and spouted out a ball of golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me which flew to the bottom of the wok. As soon as it got there, the temperature in the wok rose.

    Shortly, steam began to rise from the wok.

    Bu Fang poured some oil into it, closely followed by some spirit herbs, which he began to stir-fry. After that, he poured the diced meat into the wok. This time, he didn¡¯t cook the Red Braised Meat on the menu. Bu Fang had decided to make the dish possess a taste that would make one recall a memory; he had to do that if he wanted to convince Yang Meiji.

    Thus, Bu Fang had cooked a simple dish of Red Braised Meat. Using simple dishes like this was the easiest method to touch the heart of others.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The me rose even higher into the sky. After saut¨¦ing, Bu Fang poured in some Spirit Spring Water and let the wok¡¯s contents stew.

    The food inside the wok bubbled slightly, and a mouthwatering aroma, which made Bu Fang squint, began to permeate the air.

    This vor was... simple and genuine.

    ...

    Inside the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s dining area, Yang Meiji, who was already seated at a table, was waiting hopefully.

    Eighty had spread open its wings and begun to run around; this was because its Dragon Blood Rice had disappeared before it could dig in properly.

    However, what could it do? As a chicken with ambition, all it could do was run around to vent its frustration.

    That evil woman! She robbed me of my food!

    Nethery¡¯s eyes narrowed in satisfaction. She was hopping around the restaurant.

    Lord Dogy beneath the Path-Understanding Tree, fast asleep. A leaf fell from the Path-Understanding Tree andnded on its nose. Without batting an eyelid, it exhaled a forceful breath, and the leaf was blown away.

    Soon, a delicious aroma began to waft out from the kitchen.

    With a porcin bowl which was emitting clouds of steam, in hand, Bu Fang slowly walked out of the kitchen. His slender figure walked through the steam that filled the ce.

    When Yang Meiji spotted him, her eyes lit up.

    He finally arrived!

    As Bu Fang walked over to Yang Meiji, the corners of his mouth curled upwards into a boorish smile, which made Yang Meiji shudder.

    ¡°Old Yang ah, check my dish,¡± Bu Fang said as he ced the bowl of Red Braised Meat right in front of her.

    Yang Meiji furrowed her brows in surprise, but she was also feeling skeptical. What happened to Owner Bu?

    However, that thought did not linger in her mind for long, as she swallowed and turned her gaze to the Red Braised Meat in front of her.

    The thick aroma emanating from the meat stormed into her nostrils, and she suddenly felt all the pores on her body open up, making her feel even hungrier.

    Not only that, but she could also perceive the aroma of a particrly familiar vor from the Red Braised Meat. This left her feeling stunned, and she just stared at the dish, forgetting to pick up her chopsticks.

    ¡°This familiar vor...¡± whispered Yang Meiji.

 Chapter 627 - Owner Buâ€™s Enticement

    <h4>Chapter 627: Owner Bu¡¯s Enticement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A rolling fragrance wafted through the air. Dense white steam rose from the dish, hindering people¡¯s vision.

    Yang Meiji took a breath, feeling a little stunned. Her pupils shrank as she broke into a smile, with the pores all over her body rxing.

    ¡°What a familiar smell...¡±

    Yang Meiji sniffed. Her eyes reddened even before she dug in. It had been a long time since she had smelled that scent, so she had almost forgotten it. This aroma... she was drowning in it...

    ¡°Old Yang, it¡¯s your Red Braised Meat. Dig in. I cooked it in a special way today.¡± Bu Fang drew a chair and sat down. His brows rose as he exhaled lightly.

    Yang Meiji pulled herself together. She shakily picked up her chopsticks. She gulped her saliva when she saw the red meat glistening in the light.

    She used her chopsticks to grab a meat cube. It was a little tough, but as she held it, the red oily juice oozed and dripped from the meat.

    It was so nostalgic... Yang Meiji shivered harder.

    She picked up the cube and moved it toward her mouth. The closer it got to her mouth, the more worried she became. She was afraid that when she put the meat in her mouth, it would pale inparison to the vor she remembered, betraying her expectations.

    However, it was the opposite.

    She put a piece of Red Braised Meat in her mouth. As she sunk her teeth into it, the soft feeling of the tender spiritual beast¡¯s meat made her feel a shiver.

    This feeling was so wonderful! This texture was so nostalgic!

    Yang Meiji munched and munched... Crystal clear tears rolled down her face.

    She was a little bewildered. She rubbed her face because she didn¡¯t know why and when she began to cry. This vor and the vor in her memory matched perfectly. The vor that hid deep in her memory overflowed and filled her mouth. Yang Meiji was now sinking in that piece of her memory.

    ...

    It was a heavy snowy day, where snow swirled everywhere.

    A healthy little girl breathed out white air as her little feet stomped on her way home. She narrowed her eyes. Her face blushed because of the cold and the snow.

    Although her hair was disheveled, her lively big eyes moved around.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant stood silently in the snowstorm. Although the snow and wind were twirling outside, inside the restaurant, it was so warm and lively.

    The food aroma filled the entire restaurant. The diners sat at their tables, smiling brightly. They were talking while picking up their food using the chopsticks.

    Oily juice and steam were everywhere.

    This warm and enthusiastic feeling surprised the little girl and made her smile.

    The curtain in front of the kitchen was pushed aside. A sturdy and tall figure came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron with some greasy spots. Wiping the beads of water on his hands, the handsome man looked at the little girl, smiling.

    The little girl opened her eyes, dashing toward the tall man.

    She jumped onto him, hugging onto his big leg.

    Although the man looked rough, he dedicatedly smoothened her disheveled hair. Rubbing her head, he turned around and got back into his kitchen.

    Shortlyter, the curtain of the kitchen was lifted again, allowing the redolent smell to attack people¡¯s nostrils. The good-looking man was holding a steaming hot dish of Red Braised Meat. The little girl eyed the dish with a look of yearning in her eyes.

    After helping herself to a chair, she clumsily grabbed her chopsticks and picked up the cubes. Shortly, her mouth turned oily and shiny.

    The little girl was instantly cheered up. She wiped her sleeve over her mouth to clean the red oil juice, which turned her into a tabby cat. The man lovingly looked at her and smiled in a distance. He lifted the curtain and disappeared into the kitchen one more time.

    The little girl cocked her head, watching the tall man leave for the kitchen. She smiled in satisfaction and continued to finish her Red Braised Meat dish. She opened her mouth and brought another cube of meat into it.

    ...

    Yang Meiji cried silently, choking on her sobbing. She was eating the meat and crying. Her bean-sized drops of tear rolled continually. The piece of memory in her head had shrouded her. This feeling had pinched her heart. She felt so bitter and sorrowful she wanted to cry.

    Bu Fang sat opposite to her, saying nothing. He didn¡¯t talk and he didn¡¯t want to talk, either.

    However, he sighed with emotion. No wonder why this woman got this bulky size. As she had eaten meat every day to grow up, how could she not get fat?!

    This woman did have some background story! Bu Fang rose his hands. They were slender and pale, being dyed red in the afterglow. Adoring his own hands, Bu Fang grinned.

    These were the pair of hands that could do magic. They could cook food that could touch people¡¯s hearts. The magic of gourmet foody right there. Not only did it satisfy people¡¯s physical needs but also their mental and emotional demands.

    It¡¯s almost impossible to remake the food someone had in their mind. The vors thaty deep in the memory could never be met a second time in one¡¯s life.

    Sometimes, good food and moods blended. It¡¯s when people couldn¡¯t help themselves.

    Today, Bu Fang used his special but genuine way to cook the Red Braised Meat because he knew Yang Meiji should have something about Red Braised Meat in her memory.

    ording to Yang Meiji, the former owner of the Cloud Mist Restaurant was her father, an excellent chef with his famous Red Braised Meat. The Red Braised Meat had always been the gship dish of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    That was why Bu Fang had cooked it simply to create such homey taste and feeling.

    Although it could be a little different from Yang Meiji¡¯s father¡¯s Red Braised Meat, it would resonate with Yang Meiji¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Why is this taste so familiar?! It¡¯s like what my father used to cook...¡± Yang Meiji rubbed her teary eyes, shoving thest piece of Red Braised Meat into her mouth, sobbing.

    She looked at Bu Fang, with her eyes emotional and distressed. Although it tasted simr, it wasn¡¯t her father¡¯s dish. Her father was gone, and the taste in her memory had disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple Red Braised Meat. I don¡¯t know how your father¡¯s dish tasted like,¡± said Bu Fang casually.

    Yang Meiji lifted her head, frowning, ¡°But this vor... is really simr.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of good food. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s magical?¡± Bu Fang smiled, talking.

    Yang Meiji lifted her head after she licked up all the sauce in the te. She looked at Bu Fang, balling her fingers into tight fists, giving him a serious nod.

    ¡°It is!¡±

    Bu Fang arched his brows, grinning again.

    ¡°If so, you know how attractive the food is. Do you want to learn how to cook them? Do you want to have the delicacy that has stayed in your memory every day?¡±

    Yang Meiji was bewildered.

    Nethery sat on the Netherworld Ship, with her slender, creamy legs dangling over the edges. She was also baffled.

    Eighty pped its wings on the ground, stomping its drumsticks around. It clucked then raised its head.

    ¡°Are you asking me to learn culinary skills?¡± Yang Meiji gawked at Bu Fang disbelievingly.

    My god, how could Bu Fange up with that idea?

    Yang Meiji sighed in surprised. She knew her level. She couldn¡¯t even cook Egg-Fried Rice. How could she make good food for other people?

    If she learned how to cook, she was afraid that she would scare away the little number of customers that were really hard to get for the restaurant. It was really tough to rebuild and regrow the Cloud Mist Restaurant to its current glory.

    Thus, after Yang Meiji heard what Bu Fang said, she waved her hand in denial, and her face panicked, ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t. I¡¯m not going to learn it!¡±

    Bu Fang exhaled slightly, balling his body on the chair, and his eyes fixed on Yang Meiji¡¯s horror-struck face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cook this excellent vor yourself? It¡¯s what you¡¯ve yearned and missed. It¡¯s the taste of your father¡¯s dishes.¡±

    Yang Meiji turned dull when she heard Bu Fang. Her face twisted as she was so reluctant. Right, she should carry on the Cloud Mist Restaurant...

    ¡°But I want to use my ability to do something for the Heavenly Mist City, and what I can do is only pill refining,¡± answered Yang Meiji.

    She did possess innate talents in refining pills. If she wanted to shine, being an alchemist would be her best path. However, at that time, the Heavenly Mist City had be the capital of the Pill Pce where all kinds of alchemists gathered.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s talent couldn¡¯t shine among those grandmasters¡¯.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know that, but he wasn¡¯t flustered at all.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s really good to do alchemy, if you want to show your talent, you don¡¯t actually need to do only refining things. If you learn how to cook, you can do that, too,¡± said Bu Fang. ¡°Yeah, moreover, I¡¯m the champion of the Magical Hands Conference!¡±

    Honestly, Bu Fang didn¡¯t like the title of the Champion of the Magical Hands Conference because it brought him no benefit. The only benefit was that he got the quota to enter the Heaven Secret Territory where he brought home a gluttonous Nether King. Anyway, that greedy fe had already gone back.

    Right!

    Bu Fang was the champion of the Magical Hands Conference!

    Yang Meiji was bewildered. She was moved. If she took her culinary learning seriously, she would be shining, too, wouldn¡¯t she?

    She had decided to follow the alchemic path because, at that moment, she thought that cooking offered her no future. At that time, in Heavenly Mist City, all the chefs had changed their profession.

    Bu Fang leaned against the chair, raising his brows as he saw Yang Meiji hesitate. He thought he must y his lethal attack. He believed that Yang Meiji couldn¡¯t deny this. If he still had another choice, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to use this trick.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang pulled a stern face as if he was about to discuss something very important. Yang Meiji felt tense and she held her breath when she saw Bu Fang¡¯s expression.

    Bu Fang looked at Yang Meiji and he said slowly, ¡°Old Yang, you should know that Nangong Wuquees here to eat every day. If you learn cooking with me, perhapster Nangong Wuque will eat your food.¡±

    If emotion wasn¡¯t enough to shake her, let¡¯s just do it directly!

    No matter what, as Nangong Wuque came there, everything would be fine!

    Yang Meiji changed her visage. Listening to Bu Fang, she inhaled, and her eyes started to shine. From a small light dot, they became a brilliant star in her eyes.

    A dazzling star!

    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±

    Yang Meiji stood up all of a sudden and she mmed her palm on the table. Without a split second of dy, she shouted her agreement.

 Chapter 628 - The Second Restaurant In Heavenly Mist City

    <h4>Chapter 628: The Second Restaurant In Heavenly Mist City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, Yang Meiji agreed instantly without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words seemed to knock down thest straw that supported her hesitation. It made her mental defense copse. Her stubbornness turned into nothingness.

    Yang Meiji envisioned Nangong Wuque using the chopsticks to pick up a cube of her Red Braised Meat and putting it into his mouth. This kind of feeling was enough to melt her maiden heart. Thinking about that image, Yang Meiji felt ted.

    She thought about Nangong Wuque falling for her delicious food and having to clean his eyes to hold her in his hand. He would chat with her and then they woulde to envision the peak of their lives... Yang Meiji was definitely excited and she tightened her huge fists.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw Yang Meiji¡¯splexion switch to agreement in just a split second. He was speechless.

    If he had known that Nangong Wuque was still useful, he would have used him earlier which would have saved him from cooking that te of Red Braised Meat with so much care and attention.

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it!¡± Bu Fang nodded, talking to Yang Meiji.

    ¡°You said that if I cook it, Young Master Nangong Wuque will eat it?¡± Yang Meiji blinked, looking at Bu Fang with hope in her eyes.

    Bu Fang was bewildered and he lightly sighed.

    ¡°You better follow me and practice your culinary skills. You¡¯ll have a chance to win over Nangong Wuque. I believe in you,¡± said Bu Fang sincerely. He didn¡¯t blush and his heart didn¡¯t race.

    Hearing him, Yang Meiji felt greatly encouraged and nodded immediately.

    ¡°Alright, get some rest. We¡¯ll start tomorrow, you will learn cooking from me. From tomorrow on, you¡¯re the apprentice chef of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.¡± Bu Fang stood up, straightened his Vermillion Robe and spoke word by word. His words seemed dignified.

    Yang Meiji squeezed her fists, feeling really excited.

    After finishing her dish, Yang Meiji headed upstairs, and her stomping shook the entire Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Seeing Yang Meiji leaving with joy, Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    He turned to Nethery who was sitting on her Netherworld Ship with her slender and creamy thighs dangling over the edge. He tried to force a smile. He came and stopped in front of the Netherworld Ship, facing Nethery.

    Sitting on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery now had unexpectedly the same height as Bu Fang who was standing. When their eyes met, Bu Fang looked very serious.

    ¡°Nethery,e learn culinary skills from me, you will also have a chance to conquer Nangong Wuque.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. He used Nangong Wuque one more time. Perhaps, it would work again.

    While Nethery was swinging her creamy legs with delicate and pink soles, she even wiggled her cute toes. With a cold and calm face, her eyes indifferently nced at Bu Fang.

    ¡°No, I only want to eat.¡± Nethery¡¯s red lips parted, and her fine, jade-like nose snorted. She said without a bit of hesitation.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. This answer was curt enough. She didn¡¯t even need time to think. Although Nangong Wuque was funny and sometimes stupid, his appearance was really good. Anyway, he was the handsome guy that so many girls in the Heavenly Mist City admired.

    Nethery gazed at Bu Fang, tucked her tongue out and slowly licked her sulent, red lips.

    ¡°Conquering Nangong Wuque doesn¡¯t have any meaning to me. I only want to eat!¡±

    Nethery leaped up and jumped off the Netherworld Ship, standing in front of Bu Fang. Her straight ck hair cascaded as she cocked her head and eyed Bu Fang.

    ¡°Well then... You can eat. You¡¯re fierce.¡±

    Nethery pouted her lips contentedly. She snorted then hummed some tunes.

    Bu Fang exhaled. This woman... She hadpletely turned into a greedy bummer. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t be another Lord Dog. No matter what, thisdy had a beautiful appearance. If she turned out to be like Lord Dog... It would be a big mistake.

    <i>¡°So, tomorrow, I¡¯m gonna reduce Nethery¡¯s Blood Dragon Rice!¡±</i>

    Bu Fang picked up Eighty which was walking around. He rubbed the chicken¡¯s head angrily with that thought.

    Eighty waspletely baffled. Being an ambitious chicken, why was its chicken¡¯s head always rubbed? Were they jealous of its beauty?

    The twilight vanished as darkness emerged. A crescent moon slowly rose from the horizon, hovering in the sky, releasing its clear but cold light.

    Bu Fang closed the restaurant and climbed up to the second floor, returning to his room. He came to the bathroom first to take a shower. Walking out from the hot bathroom, his hair stuck on his skin, which was still letting out white steam.

    Leaning against the window frame, Bu Fang looked pensive as the cold night wind brushed past him.

    The system requested him to find two apprentice chefs. It wasn¡¯t easy to find an apprentice, and furthermore, his or her cooking talent had to be assessed by the system.

    Thus, on the following day, Yang Meiji¡¯s cooking talent would be tested.

    It was a real headache for Bu Fang to choose the second apprentice. Who in the world should he choose?

    Nangong Wuque?

    Or some other people?

    . . .

    Opposite the Cloud Mist Restaurant, a group of people bustled in, purchasing a shop front.

    Those people rolled their sleeves up, bringing a heavy, horizontal inscribed, wooden board,ing to that shop.

    The lights were switched on inside the shop as the currents of people rushing in and out. They were so busy even though it was reallyte at night.

    Several people had joined hands to hang up the board in the shop front.

    A figure walked out of the shop with hands sped behind his back.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s hair flew in the night wind. He sped his hands, grinned, then turned around to check the board behind him.

    ¡°Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s! Not bad!¡±

    Zhou Tong looked satisfied. His eyes shot sharp looks around. If the enemy was a chef, he would use the chef¡¯s way to solve the matter.

    You were doing your business in Heavenly Mist City?

    ¡°I, Zhou Tong, will open a restaurant in Heavenly Mist City, too... I don¡¯t believe that with my first-ss cooking talent, I won¡¯t be able topete with your tiny restaurant!¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t defeat that ck dog, opening a restaurant wouldn¡¯t bother it, right? That ck dog wouldn¡¯t stomp its feline gait to his restaurant and pat it with its paw, right? Being a civilized dog, talking was more civilized, wasn¡¯t it?

    The following day would be the opening day of the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s!

    Zhou Tong had prepared many dishes. He seemed to see the ten-mile-long street filled up with a queue of people wanting to enter the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s!

    ¡°Be careful, pay attention stupid fellow! That chair should be put over there...¡±

    ...

    Early in the morning, the sunlight tore apart the silent darkness in the sky, shooting sunbeams everywhere.

    The rays of light crept onto Bu Fang¡¯s bed. He squinted, slowly opening his eyes. He ruffled his hair and stretched his body on the bed. He was a little tired the day before, but now, he felt better after a deep sleep.

    Yawning, Bu Fang tied his hair with a velvet hair tie. He got off his bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he put on the Vermillion Robe, descending the stairs.

    After a while, he saw an excited Yang Meiji sitting inside the restaurant.

    ¡°Owner Bu! Good morning!¡±

    Yang Meiji¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw Bu Fang! She was really excited! Her huge figure jolted up from her seat, as vigorous as a tiger.

    Nethery and Lord Dog were already seated at the table. One person and one dog simultaneously turned around to look at Bu Fang, with their eyes shining with hope.

    It was time to eat!

    Bu Fang looked at the dog and the human figure, and his mouth twitched. He waved his hand at Yang Meiji. The girl hurriedly walked to him.

    ¡°Hey system, how is Yang Meiji¡¯s cooking talent?¡± Bu Fang asked inwardly.

    ¡°Yang Meiji, suitable cooking talent. She can be trained to be your apprentice chef.¡± The serious voice of the system lingered in Bu Fang¡¯s ears after a long moment of silence.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened, grinning as he was really delighted. It was actually amazing that Yang Meiji¡¯s cooking talent was suitable! It saved him from exerting more efforts!

    ¡°Come. Follow me to the kitchen,¡± Bu Fang waved at Yang Meiji.

    ¡°I... I can get into the kitchen?¡± Yang Meiji looked disbelieving. The kitchen¡ªthend forbidden to outsiders... Could she get in there?

    It was so awesome!

    She still remembered the scary eyes of the metal puppet in the kitchen. They were sharp and powerful, enough to make her little heart shiver.

    Following Bu Fang, she entered the kitchen.

    As soon as Yang Meiji stepped into it, she was stunned.

    She was stunned because she found that the kitchen in front of her eye was way different from the kitchen in her memory! This kitchen was so bright as if it was radiating light. It hadpletely changed her worldview now.

    In her memory, the kitchen always had the oily smell and greasy spots, and everything was covered in soot.

    Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen had a light fragrance instead of the oily smell.

    That... Was that a real kitchen?

    Moreover, what were those strange things? Why hadn¡¯t she seen them before?

    Oh wow, the cabs... were too exquisite!

    No wonder he didn¡¯t allow her to enter the kitchen. This kitchen had changed her point of views.

    ¡°Come... I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind Yang Meiji¡¯s surprised face.

    In Fang Fang¡¯s Little Shop in Light Wind Empire, when Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu saw the kitchen for the first time, their stunned faces weren¡¯t different from Yang Meiji¡¯s now.

    After Bu Fang had introduced the stuff around the kitchen to Yang Meiji, she felt more familiar.

    ¡°Now, stand there and watch me cook. After that, I will assign you some tasks to practice. From now on, you are the first apprentice chef of the Cloud Mist Restaurant!¡± said Bu Fang earnestly.

    Yang Meiji nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Exert more efforts. Try your best to conquer Nangong Wuque,¡± Bu Fang didn¡¯t change his countenance, tightening his fists.

    Yang Meiji felt her inner world burning, and her body was shaking!

    Right after that, Bu Fang began his eye-dazzling cooking show.

    This time, he didn¡¯t use the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife but the regr chef knives avable in the kitchen. He wanted to use the ordinary cooking utensils to show his cooking talent.

    Light shed on the knife, and the chopping sounds reverberated unceasingly. After a short moment, the ingredients were all processed.

    Putting them into the wok and stirring them, the smell of oily juice arose with the steam.

    As Yang Meiji was taking in the scene passionately, Bu Fang began to stir-fry the ingredients.

    That dazzling image made Yang Meiji drop her jaw and she couldn¡¯t pull it up again for a while...

    That was cooking... It looked so bold!

    At the same time, opposite the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Zhou Tong opened the gates of his restaurant.

    He came to the door and watched the long line of people waiting in front of the Cloud Mist Restaurant, smirking. Behind him, groups of people were prepping in silence. He stood with his chest thrust out by the front gate.

    Zhou Tong wielded his arm and the red cloth covering the board was pulled down. Finally, the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s was there!

    ¡°To beat him! Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s!¡±

    Zhou Tong grinned. As soon as he flipped his hand, a rumbling sound burst out in a frenzy!

 Chapter 629 - Temporary Mission: Defeat the Opposite Store!

    <h4>Chapter 629: Temporary Mission: Defeat the Opposite Store!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Zhou Tong squinted, wielded his arm and pulled down the red cloth. At that moment, the words ¡°Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s¡± were revealed.

    Behind him, the array they had prepared earlier exploded, sending many sparks high in the sky. In the zing light, the air boiled up immediately.

    However, it didn¡¯t do a thing... Although the diners around were surprised, they were just curious enough to throw a nce at the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s.

    Someone dared to open another restaurant in Heavenly Mist City? Did they really think that they could be like Owner Bu?

    Zhou Tong was a little embarrassed. He looked around and saw that the others were using the looks they have specialized for the dummies to look at him. He felt a little speechless.

    <i>¡°You retards, you know nothing!¡±</i>

    Zhou Tong was the backup first-grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony. It was their fortune that they could be lucky enough to eat his dishes!

    If he didn¡¯t need to demolish that disgusting little restaurant opposite his own, would he lower his dignity to open such a restaurant?

    Well thought!

    Today, even though those people were still skeptical, how could those retards understand this backup first-grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony?

    Anyway, Zhou Tong just flipped his sleeves while he scanned that stupid crowd, then returned to his kitchen. He intended to make some delicacies to attract the diners.

    It would be truly hard to defeat the opposite shop without using his real skill. No matter what, he knew that Bu Fang¡¯s Cloud Mist Restaurant was the favorite spot in this Heavenly Mist City, as it got arge number of customers.

    When Zhou Tong walked out of the kitchen, he had already put on the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s special chef robe.

    He brought a pan and a kitchen knife to the door and heated up the pan.

    The ingredients were brought behind him.

    In his frying pan, oil boiled and bubbled, releasing the heat.

    The fiery-red kitchen knife in Zhou Tong¡¯s hand flew around like a sharpnce, as dazzling as a ming broom with a sparkling tail. The ingredients were cut into small pieces by the fiery knife.

    Zhou Tong was so skillful. Moreover, his action was lively and as smooth as running water. It gave people a good sense of beauty.

    After he finished cutting the ingredients, he sharpened the fiery-red knife and put it away.

    Right then, he poured wheat powder full of spiritual energy, which was made of spirit wheat, into a big porcin bowl and added some water.

    Zhou Tong didn¡¯t mind the steaming heat. With true energy covering his hands, he began to perform a special technique. The cool kneading technique had dazzled people. True energy twirled around him as if it was gently dancing.

    It was a professional technique to treat the dough in the Valley of Gluttony. Every chef there had to learn everything in a strict system. The Valley of Gluttony had a professional culinary school to train the chefs. Every chef of the Valley of Gluttony had graduated from that school.

    Both Wen Renchou and Zhou Tong used to be the students there. Furthermore, some of the students in that school had even reached the level of a first-grade chef.

    When he was done with the dough, Zhou Tong exhaled. He raised his head to check around. Many people were attracted by his performance. They were curious to see what he was cooking.

    He mixed the cut ingredients and pinched some dough to make a little meatball. Then, he threw it into the frying pan.

    The oil in the pan boiled. Steam and bubbles came in a scorching gold hue. At the moment the meatball was thrown into the oil, the fry-pan began to sizzle. Hot oil spurted, and hot steam rose higher and thicker.

    A delicious aroma permeated the ce immediately. That aroma made the diners¡¯ eyes brighten as they were so surprised. Many people had turned around to watch. That restaurant... didn¡¯t seem ordinary.

    ...

    While Yang Meiji watched Bu Fang pour the wine sauce onto the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib, she was so excited and respectful. Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s smooth flow and the way he used the true energy in his cooking, Yang Meiji was more thrilled. She had always thought that cooking was much easier than refining pills.

    However, as she was watching Bu Fang cooking, she knew it required lots more than when she did the alchemic practices. It was truly a profession that required both knowledge and techniques! It was not simpler than refining pills!

    Bu Fang had a faint smile when he saw Yang Meiji¡¯s excited face. He took out one hefty ck kitchen knife from a box, handing it to Yang Meiji.

    Gripping the knife and feeling its weight, Yang Meiji also felt her true energy somehow suppressed.

    ¡°Grab your knife. See the ingredients over there? It¡¯s today¡¯s task. You have to cut all of them,¡± said Bu Fang casually.

    Then, he brought the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib and the Dragon Blood Rice to the two gluttons outside. He walked out of the kitchen.

    Yang Meiji held the kitchen knife, feeling her muscles slightly stimted. This hefty knife was somehow scary. It was absorbing her energy. How could it be so magical?

    Holding the knife, Yang Meiji walked to the station Bu Fang had asked her to take. Waiting for her was a... small mountain of radishes.

    He wants me to cut the radishes?

    For all day long?

    Bu Fang stepped out of the kitchen, serving two rolling-steaming dishes with thick food fragrance.

    One person and one dog were ready at their table. Their eyes brightened immediately.

    After he ced the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib and the Dragon Blood Rice in front of Lord Dog and Nethery, these two bummers immediately dug in.

    However, after a while, Nethery found the difference.

    She lifted her head, with her long hair draping on her forehead. Her pretty eyes stared dead at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang, why is my Dragon Blood Rice dish so small today?¡± asked Nethery seriously.

    Bu Fang wiped the water on his hands before walking over to the bronze gate. Opening the gate to let the sunshine flood in, he felt himself immerse in the cozy warmth. It felt so good andfortable.

    He didn¡¯t turn his head around, talking casually, ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You shouldn¡¯t eat much. It¡¯s not good if you get fat like thatzy dog.¡±

    Nethery snorted as she was a little irritated. Lord Dog loosened its grip on the porcin tray, lifting its head with a puzzled face, while its mouth had dabs of wine dressing.

    Did someone just talk ill about Lord Dog?

    When the bronze gate opened, it meant that business began for the day.

    However, Bu Fang was skeptical when a thick aroma attacked him at the moment he opened the gate.

    It smelled so good... It seemed to possess something fragrant that made people get intoxicated in it.

    Eh?

    Bu Fang rose his brows, standing by the door to inhale the fragrance. At that day, the numbers of customers had obviously reduced a lot. Many people used to be squeezing and pushing over there.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Bu Fang was suspicious. He looked and found a spot where people gathered. He could feel the heat and the fragrance from there.

    Someone was cooking there?

    Looking at that spot, could there be a freshly opened restaurant?

    Anyway, Bu Fang still had a lot of customers to take care of. Bu Fang¡¯s reputation in Heavenly Mist City was still big enough, so a brand new restaurant couldn¡¯t crush him yet. Thus, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind it much.

    After standing and watching for a while, he turned around to get back to the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque arrived.

    He came in with a cautious face. Seeing Bu Fang, he strode forward.

    ¡°Old Bu! Someone opposite is making trouble!¡± Nangong Wuque lowered his voice and talked to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bu Fang was unconcerned.

    Being a young man who wanted to be the God of Cooking that stood at the top of the food chain in the fantasy world, how could Bu Fang be afraid ofpetitors?

    If someone wanted to make trouble, Bu Fang shall allow him to do anything he wants.

    ¡°Get in line. We¡¯re about to open. If you want to eat anything, tell Nethery.¡± Then, Bu Fang left to the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque looked at Bu Fang leaving with a respectful expression on his face.

    Serves him well as Old Bu! He¡¯s too bold and does not fear any opponent!

    Nangong Wuque found a seat and ordered a bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup. It was so satisfying to have a bowl of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup every day.

    Outside, the food fragrance became thicker, rolling and filling people¡¯s mouths and nostrils. Many diners lining outside the restaurant felt stirred up and attracted by such a fragrance. They turned around and went to the opposite restaurant.

    The newly-opened restaurant was called Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s.

    A group of people was standing in front of the restaurant, happily eating the yellow, fried meatballs. When they sunk their teeth into the meatball, a thick steam would rise as the stuff inside slightly vibrated. The delicious and mouthwatering fragrance made people gulp their saliva. A short momentter, a crowd gathered and packed the restaurant front, bustling.

    Zhou Tong was satisfied while watching the scene.

    Indeed, as Zhou Tong had taken action, why wouldn¡¯t they be able to finish off that little chef from the opposite store. No matter what, he was the backup, first-grade Chef of the Valley of Gluttony. A random dish of his could easily be the gship one.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the first move. There¡¯re more surprises for you!¡± Zhou Tong looked at the Cloud Mist Restaurant and found the reduced number of diners there. He couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    The diners were leaving Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, but some stayed.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s target was to destroy the Cloud Mist Restaurant, which meant he wanted to make them have no customers or just a few.

    Otherwise, how could it be called ¡°defeat¡±?

    Zhou Tong was really confident. As he was graduated from the Valley of Gluttony, where thepetitions were always too harsh, he understood the rule ofpetition. It was as easy as flipping his hand to crush that little store.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. He furrowed his brows because he could see clearly that the number of diners in the restaurant had reduced by half. they were undoubtedly attracted by the restaurant opposite them.

    Bu Fang drew a chair to sit in front of the restaurant. The heat in that new restaurant hadn¡¯t subsided yet. It was still very hustling and bustling. He watched for a while, but his face didn¡¯t change. Nethery stepped toward him with her sparkling feet. She stood by him, with her long ck hair draping around her shoulder.

    Bu Fang turned around, looking at Nethery.

    She nced at him, giving a slight snort, then walking away.

    Apparently, this woman was still mad at Bu Fang because he had reduced her portion of Dragon Blood Rice.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. This woman...

    However, at the moment Bu Fang was watching Nethery leave, the familiar voice of the system arose in his head.

    ¡°Temporary mission: Being the young man who wants to be the God of Cooking on top of the food chain in this fantasy world, the prestige of the God of Cooking can¡¯t be trespassed. To any provoker, you must strike back ruthlessly. Within three days, you have to defeat the opposite restaurant. Mission reward: Paper-Wrapped Fish recipe.¡±

 Chapter 630 - Youâ€™re Terrific!

    <h4>Chapter 630: You¡¯re Terrific!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The system¡¯s serious voice lingered in Bu Fang¡¯s head, making him a little perplexed.

    Another ¡°temporary mission¡±... He hadn¡¯t evenpleted the previous one!

    The system was so willful. Sometimes, missions came one after another. Sometimes, when he didn¡¯t have any missions, he could be so bored that his balls ached.

    However, regarding this temporary mission, Bu Fang found it interesting. At least, he was really interested in the reward.

    <i>¡°Paper-Wrapped Fish? It¡¯s a famous dish anyway. I wonder if the system would give me a different recipe for the dish.¡± </i>Bu Fang thought about it. He balled himself on the chair, grinning.

    He didn¡¯t think about the reward. As the missions hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet, the reward was now just a drifting cloud in the sky.

    Defeat the opposite store... It was also a restaurant. If Bu Fang wanted to destroy it, he did need to think more carefully about his approach.

    From the fragrance that wandered in the air, the chef opposite wouldn¡¯t have bad cooking techniques. The fragrance was so thick, and it carried a lot of spiritual energy. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but squint.

    Indeed, the current mission wasn¡¯t easy at all.

    If they chose the Heavenly Mist City to open a new restaurant and it was even opposite his restaurant, they did have some abilities.

    Anyway, it was obvious that they opened the restaurant there topete with Bu Fang and the Cloud Mist Restaurant. The other party was too obvious with the purpose to destroy Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. That was why the system gave him such a difficult current mission.

    <i>¡°You? Destroy me? I¡¯ll destroy you...¡±</i>

    Bu Fang exhaled. It seemed like it was time to show his real techniques.

    ...

    Inside the restaurant, Yang Meiji opened her eyes wide, which were bloodshot now. She looked scary indeed. She rolled her sleeves up, showing her arms with thick muscles. She was holding a kitchen knife, but her mouth was trembling.

    Next to her were piles of sliced radish. She had cut them neatly, which wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    Yang Meiji had thought that she would have the chance to cook when she became Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice chef. However, she could never think that she had to learn how to cut and slice first.

    Moreover, she had to hold a heavy knife that continually absorbed her true energy to cut these things. This kitchen knife was so poisonous!

    Yang Meiji felt her entire arm stiff like a block of lead. It was heavy and hard to move. She was already dizzy even though she had only sliced one-third of the radishes. She thought that if she continued cutting, she would die. She would be the first chef ever that died while cutting radishes...

    She doubted that she got cooking talent. Owner Bu... Did he lie to her?

    Low footsteps sounded outside the kitchen.

    A momentter, Bu Fang came in. He sped his hands behind his back, sauntering with his face emotionless. After he got into the kitchen, Bu Fang checked the mountain-like pile of radishes, which were like fragments of bricks, and then Yang Meiji, who was panting as if she was going to die in the next minute.

    ¡°Do not stop. Continue to cut all those cooking ingredients,¡± asked Bu Fang.

    He came to Whitey and patted its fat belly. Whitey¡¯s violet eyes twinkled.

    Whitey strode to the pile of sliced radishes and opened its belly. A ck hole appeared, sucking all the cut pieces.

    Yang Meiji dropped her jaw seeing the iron puppet swallowing her work. Then, its violet eyes twinkled again before it supported its belly and went away. She was dumbstruck during the entire process.

    Is that chunk of iron a monster? She had beenboring half of the day to cut the radishes, and it drew all of them into its belly like that?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. From now on, whenever you practice your knife cutting skill, Whitey will help you clean it up,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words had woken Yang Meiji from her dumbstruck state. She turned around to look at him. He rose his finger, pointing at the pile of radish, signaling that Yang Meiji should continue her task.

    Yang Meiji was speechless. She picked up the hefty kitchen knife and continued to sh the radishes. One sh. Chop. The radish was halved. One more sh. The radish was cut open...

    ¡°Practice well. If you don¡¯t make half a step, you can¡¯t reach one thousand miles. If you want to be a good chef, you need to practice a lot.¡± Bu Fang sped his hands, talking casually, ¡°After you¡¯re done with cutting practice today, I¡¯ll assign you a new task.¡±

    Yang Meiji rolled her bloodshot eyes at Bu Fang.

    You... I want to give up!

    Yang Meiji wanted to speak her thought out loud. However, as soon as she thought that Nangong Wuque would eat her food with satisfaction, she became ted.

    For the handsome and charming Nangong Wuque... it was notborious at all! Yang Meiji, you must try your best!

    Yang Meiji exhaled, and she suddenly felt full-spirited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The next task will be very easy,¡± said Bu Fang seriously.

    Yang Meiji nced at Bu Fang. Only ghosts would buy it!

    ...

    The night slowly came. The sky dimmed out until the afterglow faded, leaving only some twinkling light.

    After one day, the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s was still a hot spot. However, the customers were leaving.

    After Zhou Tong saw off thest diner, he exhaled in relief.

    Simply fearful... Those stupid people!

    Zhou Tong seeded. The Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s brisk business was beyond his expectation.

    However, it was good. As he was able to suppress the Cloud Mist Restaurant on the first dat, it wouldn¡¯t be far from being destroyed.

    Zhou Tong asked the waiters to finish up cleaning tableware. Then, he took off his chef coat, leisurely striding toward the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    He rose his head, squinting with an immeasurable smile.

    He walked to the restaurant¡¯s front where Bu Fang had just stood up from his chair while yawing. Bu Fang was about to close the bronze gate.

    ¡°You kid, you know how fierce the Valley of Gluttony is! Any chef can open a restaurant and crush the restaurant you have worked so hard for it. Don¡¯t you think it will be sad? Do you think you will feel desperate?¡± Zhou Tong sped his hand, while his face showed his content.

    That was the first day the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s went into business. However, their opening event had taken almost half of the Cloud Mist Restaurant customers.

    When the reputation of the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s was spread out, the numbers of diners in his restaurant would crush the one from the other store.

    Anyway, that was not Zhou Tong¡¯s ultimate purpose. He actually wanted to destroy that restaurant to take back their dignity. He wasn¡¯t dumb. If he didn¡¯t know Bu Fang¡¯s situation, he wouldn¡¯t do a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him.

    Wen Renchou was a precise example for him. He had used the name as a traveler from the Valley of Gluttony to initiate a Chef¡¯s Challenge with the other. In the end, he was defeated under the other¡¯s kitchen knife.

    This time Zhou Tong hade with an intention of defeating Bu Fang and capturing him directly. He wanted to torture Bu Fang turn him into a bloody mess.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that this little chef actually had a background. He couldn¡¯t do anything to harm Bu Fang.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible after using cooking skills to defeat a chef from the Valley of Gluttony. This time, Ie to make you close your restaurant! That stupid Wen Renchou couldn¡¯t bepared with me! I¡¯ll make you feel what¡¯s so-called despair!¡± Zhou Tong sneered.

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair, indifferently looking at Zhou Tong trying to be cool.

    Indeed, the people from the Valley of Gluttony was making a scene.

    At the moment Bu Fang inhaled the fragrance, he reached his conclusion.

    Bu Fang was a little irritated. Why were those people from the Valley of Gluttony so stubborn? He had just finished off a guy called Wen Renchou and now a guy named Zhou Tong showed up. This Zhou Tong had opened a restaurant opposite his Cloud Mist Restaurant, aiming to defeat it.

    Of course, the Cloud Mist Restaurant wasn¡¯t the first branch of Bu Fang¡¯s little shop. But now, someone came to challenge him. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t endure it.

    He would screw him directly!

    ¡°You opened the restaurant opposite to us?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°Yeah, are you scared?¡± Zhou Tong smirked, ¡°It¡¯s no use getting scared... This chef wants to destroy you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re terrific,¡± Bu Fang said with an emotionless face.

    Terrific your head...

    Zhou Tong was dumbstruck for a moment. Then, he was enraged. Why didn¡¯t this kid have any countenance? Why Zhou Tong suddenly had the mood to punch someone?

    However, Zhou Tong¡¯s me of anger slowly subsided. He gave Bu Fang a cold smile, turned around and left without leaving a word.

    <i>¡°Well, just let him run wild for several days. When timees, I will use my secret dish... I¡¯m sure everybody will be ignited. Then, the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s will be the number one restaurant in this Heavenly Mist City!¡±</i>

    This Cloud Mist Restaurant... should be closing soon!

    Bu Fang saw Zhou Tong stroll away. He didn¡¯t have any emotion but he was frowning.

    ¡°Indeed, they want to break the Cloud Mist Restaurant... Well, if so, I don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t talk straight to the point, rising the corners of his mouth.

    After a while, there was a loud bang as the bronze gate of the restaurant was closed. After closing the restaurant¡¯s door, Bu Fang entered the kitchen.

    Inside, Yang Meiji was so tired she almost copsed. A high pile of sliced radish was as tall as Yang Meiji herself.

    Whitey, who was standing in the corner, opened its belly to suck the sliced radish in. After Whitey had collected all the pieces of radish, Yang Meiji slumped, sitting on the ground.

    She panted, with her arms shivering.

    ¡°Are you done practicing your cutting skill? Good... The next task is very easy. Get up here. You will cook a broth to use tomorrow,¡± said Bu Fang.

    ¡°Broth?¡± Yang Meiji¡¯s eyes brightened. She bolted up immediately. If she cooked some soup, Young Master Nangong could have it on the following day, right? It was really fast that he could enjoy her cooking already!

    Bu Fang eyed Yang Meiji, and his face was dead serious. He shook his hand and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out, swelling in the air. He parted his lips and spurted a gold me, which increased the temperature in the kitchen immediately.

    After Bu Fang was done with these things, he came to the cab and carefully chose some materials, presenting them on the table.

    As Yang Meiji was an alchemist, she was familiar with the medicinal materials. The moment she saw Bu Fang taking those materials out of the cab, the hopeful smile on her face froze.

    ¡°These... How could I make some soup with these herbs? How could Young Master Wuque drink that kind of soup?!?¡±

 Chapter 631 - This Bu Fang, Causing a Mess Once Again!

    <h4>Chapter 631: This Bu Fang, Causing a Mess Once Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Yang Meiji opened her eyes wide as she watched Bu Fang carefully choosing out a bunch of medicinal ingredients.

    As an alchemist herself, she had naturally skimmed over these types of medicinal ingredients, and she was also very certain about the properties of these medicinal ingredients. The moment she looked at them, her face became slightly ck.

    Bu Fang curiously gave her a nce, ¡°Who said that these medicinal ingredients will be made into a broth for Nangong Wuque?¡±

    Yang Meiji froze and gave an awkward smile.

    ¡°Watch the medicinal ingredient in the wok well, after cooking on low heat for two hours, you need to stir it twice whenever a pot of tea boils. Do you understand?¡± Bu Fang said.

    Yang Meiji nodded her head. What Bu Fang said was indeed very easy. No wonder he said that it wasn¡¯t very tiring.

    Compared to using that heavy and true-energy-absorbing kitchen knife to cut the radish, this work was simply too easy.

    After Yang Meiji took over Bu Fang¡¯s job, he turned his body to continue squatting down. No one knew what he was doing as he moved the kitchen cabs back and forth.

    After a long time, Bu Fang then pulled out an earthen jar.

    Yang Meiji stirred that medicinal broth, while curiously looking at Bu Fang, and realized that the earthen jar seemed familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.

    The moment Bu Fang ced the earthen jar on the kitchen table, a wave of strange smell dispersed from within that jar.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s nose momentarily moved. In the next moment, her eyes opened wide, and her pupils seemed to be shining.

    ¡°This.... Is this the Stinky Tofu?!¡± Yang Meiji eximed in surprise.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Stinky Tofu... It was iparably famous in the entire Heavenly Mist City. It must be known that, during the Magical Hand Conference, the Stinky Tofu had performed brilliantly. How many alchemists had exploded their furnaces because of it? It was so smelly that one would have no friends... It literally imprinted itself into everyone¡¯s memories.

    And the most important part was, this Stinky Tofu smelled so smelly, but when eaten, it was extremely fragrant.

    Could it be that Owner Bu was intending to make the Stinky Tofu this time?

    However, what rtion did the Stinky Tofu have with this broth? Yang Meiji¡¯s heart was filled with confusion.

    Although she could not understand, her heart was filled with curiosity. She did not ask much, only stirring the broth continuously. With the slow cooking of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to slowly emit spiritual energy.

    Although it was not dense, it caused Yang Meiji¡¯s state of mind to be stunned.

    Bu Fang gave her a nce, pulled up his sleeves, and raised his palms, lightly tapping on that sealed container.

    With an exploding sound... the lid was momentarily opened, and a wave of dense stinky smell began to waft out of that earthen jar.

    It was really smelly.

    Yang Meiji was the closest to it, with her face bingpletely ck. What did Owner Bu bring this Stinky Tofu there for? Can¡¯t he let people properly steam the broth.....

    Suddenly, Yang Meiji¡¯s eyes opened wide. Her heart felt a bad premonition all of a sudden, and she looked at Owner Bu suspiciously.

    Then, she realized that Owner Bu had actually poured the Stinky Tofu within the earthen jar into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Many sounds rang out.

    Pieces of Stinky Tofu entered the wok, floating within that medicinal broth. The stink immediately expanded.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s actions froze. Her face did not have any expression.

    Owner Bu... You liar! Where was the promised easy job? Are you sure it¡¯s easy?

    Smelling the stink... Yang Meiji felt as if she had been abandoned by the world.

    The important part was... with the Stinky Tofu and the medicinal broth fused together, when cooked, that stink... became even denser! It was so smelly that it was world-shaking!!

    Owner Bu was making such a smelly Stinky Tofu... what was his purpose? To take revenge on society?!

    After Bu Fang scraped out thest piece of Stinky Tofu, he put down the earthen jar satisfied, sniffing that stink that was dispersed, he couldn¡¯t help pulling the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You can do it, you have to strictly follow what I told you in order to cook the broth. When it¡¯s done, you can directly leave it here,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After saying that, he even sternly nodded his head toward Yang Meiji, then in front of her despaired face, turned his body with his hands crossed and left the kitchen, walking toward his room.

    Within the kitchen, the stink drifted around freely. The stink this time really made one really want to break down.

    ...

    In the Valley of Gluttony, an elderly figure who was wearing a long robe slowly walked on the edge of theke. The wind blowing from theke blew up the white hair on his head.

    Behind the elderly figure, there were a few young people wearing chef robes slowly following him.

    However, these young people seemed to be afraid of the imposing elderly figure as all of them did not dare toe too close, only loitering around from the distance. If the elderly figure had anymands, they would still be able to appear immediately.

    Suddenly, the elderly figure¡¯s steps stopped, and he turned to look at that vast dark blue surface of theke.

    On top of theke, there was a bird-type spirit beast that was crying out with its wings widely spread. Its dark blue was crystal clear.

    The few young people in the distance suddenly froze, stopping in their steps, not even daring to let out a heavy breath. They did not know what other actions the elderly figure was about to do.

    All they saw was the elderly figure raising his palms, and a stream of light shone from within them. In the next moment, a teleportation array spread out in front of him.

    A teleportation array?

    The young people were slightly unable toprehend.

    In the next moment, within that teleportation array, an extremely sorry figure appeared. That figure seemed to be familiar, causing these few young people¡¯s eyes to widen involuntarily.

    ¡°Senior Wen Renchou?¡± Many people let out surprised exims because they were able to recognize who it was.

    How was senior in such a sorry state? Although senior Wen Renchou was not the strongest chef within their batch, on the Tablet of Gluttony were also the rankings, and his rank might be rock bottom, butpared to the third-grade chefs, he was still leagues ahead.

    Wen Renchou entire face was dispirited. Although his figure was strong, his entire being was extremely dejected; his mustache was not shaved, and there was no spirit in his eyes. He had lost. He hadpletely lost in the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    The wind blew from the surface of theke, giving such a cooling feeling that it caused Wen Renchou to be much more clear-minded. He opened his eyes, looking at the white-haired elderly in front of him. His entire body was shaking, and he crouched on the ground with a plopping sound.

    ¡°Teacher... I lost.¡±

    Wen Renchou¡¯s gaze had be a little clearer while crouching in the ground, and his voice was shaking nonstop.

    The elderly man¡¯sck of anger made him terrified.

    ¡°Stop calling me teacher. The moment you lost to a chef from outside the valley, you were already no longer my disciple. This is the bitter fruit you sowed, so eat it yourself,¡± the elderly man lightly said.

    Wen Renchou froze. Within his eyes the color of struggle was revealed, and his heart was in iparable pain.

    The elderly man raised his hand and his long sleeves fell, revealing a dazzling finger. That finger tapped on Wen Renchou¡¯s head.

    In the next moment, Wen Renchou felt his entire body tremble.

    ¡°From today onwards, you are no longer my disciple. However this venerable has already suppressed the oath you made toward the Tablet of Gluttony, you can continue cooking, but if you want topletely break the oath restricting you by the Tablet of Gluttony, then you should charge into the Road of Gluttony. If you cane out alive from the Road of Gluttony, then as long as you defeat that chef who beat you in the chef¡¯s battle, you can break the restriction of the Tablet of Gluttony,¡± the elderly man said.

    Wen Renchou crouched on the ground. He did not think that the elderly man would actually give him this chance.

    Charge into the Road of Gluttony? Although Wen Renchou had heard that it was an extremely terrifying road in the Valley of Gluttony, he had no other choice. He had to give it a go.

    Wait until he walked out of the Road of Gluttony! He would utterly crush Bu Fang!

    ¡°Okay, you can get lost now.¡± After the elderly man said that, he no longer cared about Wen Renchou. He crossed his arms, facing the hugeke. Within theke, at times there were fish that jumped out, sshing water everywhere.

    Wen Renchou staggered as he stood up, deeply bowing toward the elderly man before turning his body and leaving. His figure quickly vanished.

    The few young men looked at one another. Charging into the Road of Gluttony... Could Senior Wen Renchou really do it? It was a real road of death, and countless arrogant and mighty people from the Valley of Gluttony had died on that road.

    It was really a road of no return.

    They were all unable toprehend the elderly¡¯s decision.

    Only the elderly faced the hugeke, while his heart had no ripples.

    .....

    At the center of the Hidden Dragon continent, within the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, in a huge mountain that was radiating a colorful brilliance, huge bangs rang out.

    After a while, countless figures walked out of that colorful huge mountain in the air as a terrifying energy dispersed to the surroundings.

    ¡°Jiao Ya died. The army of the Ancient Shura City has almost been destroyed... Our ns this time could be counted as aplete failure,¡± a youth wearing a golden crown and a purple robe said solemnly.

    ¡°My Heavenly Spring Holynd has never eaten such a loss in a long time... A disciple actuallynded outside of the Royal Garden, and even the God-ying Bow has been destroyed!¡± The other figure was a beautifuldy. Her skin was white and tender, her figure was abundant, and even the movement of raising her hands was filled with charm.

    ¡°Jiao Ya was sent to hunt the creatures of the Netherworld, but he met a mishap. This is a big matter, and we cannot ignore it. Other than that... We, the Heavenly Spring Holynd, have conquered half of the Pill Pce, all that¡¯s left is the Heavenly Mist City that ispletely untouched, we shall let those proud and arrogant alchemists linger for a little longer,¡± the purple-robed youth continued.

    The beautifuldy brushed her green sleeves as a tinge of anger shed past her brows, ¡°No matter what, by killing the people of my Heavenly Spring Holynd, they owe a debt that must be collected.¡±

    ¡°No rush, the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet that is held every ten years is about to begin. Let the saint make a trip there. Every time¡¯s Glutton God¡¯s Banquet is the time where we the sacrednds of the Royal Court pit the strengths of our young generation in the dark. It¡¯s said that the sacrednd of the Celestial Arcanum and the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds epted pretty good seedlings. The old rascals of the Celestial Arcanum and the Heaven¡¯s Pivot have recently been showing off too much, so regarding this time¡¯s Glutton God¡¯s Banquet I¡¯m afraid that these old rascals will send those seedlings. We cannot lose to them,¡± the purple-robed youth said.

    The beautifuldy pondered for a while, then opened her mouth: ¡°Then let the saint go... It¡¯s about time for him to go out for a bit. Otherwise, the other sacrednd¡¯s saint would forget about the saint of our Heavenly Spring Holynd.

    ¡°Hahaha... you¡¯re right, let him go,¡± the purple-robed youthughed out loud.

    ¡°Other than that, let the Shadow Demon bring the God-ying Pike to the Heavenly Mist City to visit. The authority of the sacrednds cannot be challenged... That creature from the Netherworld dared to kill the people of my Heavenly Spring, then it must receive its just punishment. With the Shadow Demon¡¯s cultivation, it should be enough.¡±

    ....

    In the morning, the sunlight shone in through the window.

    Opposite the Cloud Mist Restaurant , Zhou Tong¡¯s Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s had already started business, and he had also prepared his cookware, beginning to cook his dish.

    The dense fragrance of dishes floated around the surroundings.

    Bu Fang walked down from his room,ing to the kitchen.

    On the kitchen table, the ck Turtle Constetion Woky quietly. The mes below the wok had long extinguished, and a wave of unique smell drifted around the entire kitchen.

    Bu Fang stirred the ingredients within the wok. The Stinky Tofu floated within. With every stir, a wave of dense stink immediately surged forth. This was the smell of the medicinal herbs fused with the smell of the Stinky Tofu, but it was even more mysteriously stinky.

    Gently tapping the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang single-handedly picked up the heavy wok and walked toward the outside of the shop.

    Yang Meiji had just woken up and was rubbing her drowsy eyes, then saw this shocking scene.

    ¡°Owner Bu? What are you doing?¡± Yang Meiji was unable toprehend.

    In the small store, Nethery and Lord Dog had already made their preparations. A human and a dog sat on the chairs, waiting for their dishes.

    However, what they actually saw... was Bu Fang holding onto a wok and walking out.

    Smelling the stink from within that wok, both human and dog¡¯s eyes rolled upward.

    This Bu Fang... was going to cause a mess again!

 Chapter 632 - The Upgraded Stinky Tofu

    <h4>Chapter 632: The Upgraded Stinky Tofu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    There was a creak.

    The huge bronze gate was opened, and Bu Fang single-handedly carried the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, directly increasing his speed to walk into the distance and actually walking out of the gate of the restaurant.

    Many customers looked at Bu Fang in a daze, as if they did not understand what Owner Bu was trying to do this time. All they saw was Bu Fang walking to the front of the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s, where Zhou Tong was currently using the deep fryer to fry fragrant dishes.

    He widened his eyes as he watched Bu Fang holding a wok and walking out; he was both surprised and shocked. What was that little chef doing?

    Suddenly, Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw Bu Fang cing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok down with a bang.

    Bu Fang lightly let out a breath. In the next moment, he then opened his mouth, spitting out golden mes, and those mes directly entered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, burning up brightly.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me...

    Zhou Tong watched Bu Fang spitting out mes, with his eyes involuntarily shrinking. To actually dare to use a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook, this little chef indeed had a little skill.

    However, this kid ced the ck wok in front of the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s. Was this to pick a fight with the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s?

    He himself hadn¡¯t even started to pick on him but this little chef actually dared to make the first move... This was really not shedding tears until seeing one¡¯s own coffin!

    Since that was the case, he would utterly crush this little chef! Let him know how strong a chef from the Valley of Gluttony was! He was not Wen Renchou, that dunce!

    Opening his hands, Zhou Tong¡¯s palms surged with true energy in an instant, causing the oil within the fryer to bubble constantly and ssh everywhere.

    One by one, fragrant dishes shot out from within the deep fryer, flying in the air. After revolving, theynded onto a porcin te.

    Within the dense fragrance was the aroma of oats, meat and also medicinal fragrance. The aroma was unique and, when fused together, there was another type of taste. It had to be said that it really smelled good!

    Bu Fang sniffed a bit, with the corner of his mouth pulling up slightly.

    The surrounding customers were all dazed. Toward this provocative Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s, was Owner Bu finally unable to endure anymore? Was he going to make a move now?

    ¡°Try one?¡±

    Zhou Tong pointed a finger and a golden-yellow meatball, which was floating in the air, flew toward Bu Fang. Thetter¡¯s brows raised as he caught that meatball. The hot meatball was exuding a fragrance, and a dense amount of steam drifted from it, causing it to look even more beautiful.

    Bu Fang held the meatball, then took a bite of it into his mouth.

    Instantly...

    At the moment his teeth bit into it, the golden oil actually exploded from within the meatball. The oil was scalding; apanied with steam, the aroma was spreading together.

    The taste of the meatball was not too bad and it made Bu Fang slightly raise his brows. He looked at Zhou Tong in surprise. This guy¡¯s craftsmanship was not too bad; it was not inferior to Wen Renchou¡¯s. No wonder he had the guts to open business opposite to the Cloud Mist Restaurant, intending to mess up Bu Fang¡¯s business.

    However, it was a pity...

    Bu Fang stuffed the rest of the meatball into his mouth. As he chewed, he waved his hand at Yang Meiji who was watching the uproar.

    Yang Meiji wore a face of confusion. Why was she called again?

    ¡°Come here, there is an easy task to entrust to you with,¡± Bu Fang lightly said.

    Upon hearing this tone, Yang Meiji felt a bone-chilling cold, with the pores on her entire body shrinking!

    Another easy job? Owner Bu, this liar... Did he think that he was still trustworthy?

    However, Yang Meiji still went over, because from afar she saw that Nangong Wuque brought a few people and was slowly walking over.

    ¡°Stir it just like yesterday, but ifter someone wants to buy the Stinky Tofu, directly charge one piece for five pieces of crystals. It¡¯s such a great discount; if they want to eat, then eat, if they don¡¯t, then don¡¯t,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After saying that, he looked at Zhou Tong with a meaningful gaze, then turned his body and walked toward the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s face was stunned. What did this little chef mean? Was this looking down on him? Throwing a wok in front of his store, then running away? Was this causing a mess?

    Especially that meaningful gaze before he left; what was the meaning of that gaze? Why did it make one so flustered?

    Yang Meiji deeply sucked in a breath. Her chest raised up, and her eyes looked toward the ck wok as a determined look appeared within her eyes. For the sake of prince Wuque... she was going all out!

    Swish! Swish!

    As she slowly stirred the Stinky Tofu that was cooked by the medicinal soup in the wok, in an instant, the dark brown soup began to move around. It was so dense that the stink that made people want to break down began to exude from within.

    Originally, many were curiously scratching their heads, wanting to see what dish Owner Bu had carefully prepared.

    In the end, when this stench appeared, it made everyone¡¯s face turn ck. It was that familiar stinkiness! Many people wore faces of confusion, retreating countless steps from the stinkiness!

    This stench, Zhou Tong had naturally also smelled it. That stinkiness hade over like a shadow that followed the body, drifting into his nose. He was momentarily stunned.

    Smelly... Stinky?!

    What was this stench? Did that little chef take out the wrong thing?

    This type of stink was extreme. What kind of ything was a dish that couldn¡¯t be smelled? This was a dish? Was this still an edible dish?

    ¡°Wah! This stench... It would literally have no friends!¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s a familiar smell, and also a familiar recipe! This is very much like Owner Bu...¡±

    ¡°No... You are wrong, this time¡¯s recipe... is even more smelly!¡±

    ...

    The customers were all hit by the stinkiness till their faces were full of ck lines, but every one of them was in an uproar! Stinky Tofu, Owner Bu¡¯s specialty! It was a dish that was so smelly that it made the entire heavens smell! It was the initial unrivaled extraordinary dish in the Miracle Hands Conference!

    Those present had literally seen all of Owner Bu¡¯s dish. Although the stench was unbearable, it was rarely seen. No one retreated further. In fact, their eyes revealed the eagerness to give it a try.

    Of course, this was the first time Zhou Tong had seen the Stinky Tofu!

    The stench of the upgraded Stinky Tofu was literally out of Zhou Tong¡¯s range of imagination.

    This type of thing... Could it still be deemed as a dish?

    Was this not cooking shit?!

    As a chef from the Valley of Gluttony, Zhou Tong simply couldn¡¯t stand that type of smell. In his view, a dish must be fragrant; the aroma was the most straightforward representation of a dish.

    A dish that had fragrance pervading the nose and could make those who ate it happy; that was a true dish.

    Looking at the ything with its stench rising to the heavens... it seemed to bepletely unrted to a dish.

    From afar, Nangong Wuque and the rest all flew over. This time, he was followed by many people. Nangong Wan wore a veil, looking iparably gentle. The familiar stench of the Stinky Tofu made her furrow her brows involuntarily, but quickly, the brows began to rx. An Sheng smelled the stench with a face of intoxication, with the twin peaks on her chest constantly rising up and down. Her straight and well-rounded long legs opened, flying towards the direction of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    ¡°Stinky Tofu!! It¡¯s actually Stinky Tofu!¡±

    An Sheng was iparably excited; this was the dish that made Owner Bu famous; it was his famous dish with such a stench that made alchemists blew their furnaces.

    Nangong Wuque came in front of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok spiritedly, saying toward the dazed Yang Meiji, ¡°Old Yang... You are helping Owner Bu sell Stinky Tofu? This Stinky Tofu is really smelly, how much is it sold for? Give this prince one!¡±

    Zhou Tong, upon hearing Nangong Wuque¡¯s words, almost had his eyes popped out. Was this guy an idiot? He actually spent crystals to buy such a smelly dish? Did he eat his fill toe there and buy shit?

    Yang Meiji looked at Nangong Wuque. Her entire face was so moved that it had turned red, extremely florid.

    ¡°Okay... Okay... One piece of Stinky Tofu for five pieces of crystals!¡± Yang Meiji said emotionally.

    Nangong Wuque gently looked at Yang Meiji, smiling lightly. That handsome face made her eyes dazzled and she felt that she was going to suffocate.

    After she scooped a piece of Stinky Tofu for Nangong Wuque, thetter grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth. With a bite, in an instant, Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes widened!

    ¡°This taste?! This smell!¡± The pores on his entire body seemed to open at once. It was even more delicious than previously!

    Zhou Tong watched Nangong Wuque holding a piece of pitch-ck tofu and stuffing it into his mouth. His entire being sucked in a breath of cold air and with this sucking of air, the stench instant filled his nose; his entire face turned ck!

    Why was it so smelly!

    He did not think that this little chef would actually y such a card.

    Initially, when the dish was not disturbed, the stench was still not very noticeable, but with heat and a little stir, the smell was literally stinking up the entire heavens! The entire district seemed to be a sea of stench!

    Zhou Tong felt that the fragrance that he had cooked up had been so impacted that it was now iparably stinky!

    It did not give people any single sense of appetite!

    An Sheng also bought a piece of Stinky Tofu. Under Zhou Tong¡¯s sharp gaze, she ate it with relish, enjoying it with narrowed eyes.

    In Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes, this group of people were literally perverts!

    Suddenly, Zhou Tong froze, because he realized that Nangong Wuque¡¯s hands held onto a bitten Stinky Tofu and was walking toward his restaurant.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s face turned green all of a sudden!

    ¡°No! Don¡¯te over!¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets.

    Nangong Wuque stiffened as he widened his steps. He froze on the spot while holding onto the Stinky Tofu.

    ¡°Why am I not allowed to go over? Are you not running a business? What right do you have to stop me from going over?¡± Nangong Wuque¡¯s breath was full of stench as he said that. He was a little angry; was this person looking down on this prince? Are you jealous of this prince¡¯s beauty? While saying that, he even stuffed the Stinky Tofu into his mouth.

    That stench blew out right onto Zhou Tong¡¯s face.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s face became greener and greener, bing verdant. He retreated a few steps back, with a face of shock and horror. It was so stinky!

    Nangong Wuque stuffed the Stinky Tofu into his mouth, and a dense taste bloomed on his palette. The taste made him want to moan.

    That dazed look made Zhou Tong feel as if he was looking at a pervert!

    Nangong Wuque narrowed his eyes, opening his mouth and releasing stinky air, still with his face full of intoxication. Those who had not eaten Stinky Tofu by themselves would find it difficult to understand the taste of the Stinky Tofu...

    As a glutton, one needed to read a book past its covers.

    An Sheng also ate the Stinky Tofu, curiously walking over to stand in front of Zhou Tong¡¯s restaurant. Raising her head while chewing the Stinky Tofu, she curiously looked at Zhou Tong.

    ¡°Boss, how much is this meatball? Give me one!¡±

    Zhou Tong¡¯s face was full of horror and shock; this group of people were all crazy!

    From afar, rows of customers were squeezing to the front of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, all wanting to be the first to buy the Stinky Tofu! It was not easy to eat Owner Bu¡¯s Stinky Tofu. After all, Owner Bu wouldn¡¯t cook the Stinky Tofu on a whim!

    Hence, in front of Zhou Tong¡¯s restaurant, a group of customers all held a piece of Stinky Tofu and chewed up happily.

    The stench seemed to form a ck cloud that engulfed the entire restaurant. Zhou Tong inhaled it till his chest was rising and falling, as if he was about to spit blood!

    What was special was that this group of people, after eating the Stinky Tofu, all ran in front of him excitedly, asking him how his much the fried meatballs were! When their mouths opened, the stench sprayed out...

    This group of people were definitely doing this on purpose!

    With so many smelly breaths converging... it was so smelly that he did not believe in love anymore.

    Open what restaurant... The people there were all crazy!

    Zhou Tong¡¯s heart was on the verge of breaking down! He would never have thought that... Bu Fang would actually y such a card. It waspletely out ofmon sense.

    Where was the promised fairpetition, where both sides messed each other up?

 Chapter 633 - We Will Compete with our â€œFragranceâ€ at the First Sign of Disagreement

    <h4>Chapter 633: We Will Compete with our ¡°Fragrance¡± at the First Sign of Disagreement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    In Zhou Tong¡¯s memories, he had never ever smelled something so stinky before.

    What¡¯s special was that this stench was dispersed from a dish... Looking at the surrounding group of people eating it excitedly, everyone¡¯s faces revealed delighted expressions.

    Zhou Tong really had a face of confusion. Could it be that stinky-out-of-this-world dish was actually delicious?

    Speaking from the heart, Zhou Tong did not believe it. As a chef from the Valley of Gluttony, what kind of dish had he not had before, but he had never even heard before that a really smelly dish could taste good!

    This was utterly a dish that surpassed his world outlook.

    From the kitchen, Bu Fang slowly walked out. He wiped off the water on his hands after he had returned to the kitchen to make the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Dragon Blood Rice for Nethery and Lord Dog.

    The situation of the Stinky Tofu selling like hotcakes was not out of his expectations. In the Heavenly Mist City, his Stinky Tofu was a specialty. There was no one who did not know of it.

    The important part was that, even in the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Bu Fang would rarely cook the Stinky Tofu, hence the chance that the Heavenly Mist City¡¯s diners had to eat the dish was very low. Being able to eat the Stinky Tofu this time was really a surprise.

    The customers of the Heavenly Mist City were not fools. From the moment Zhou Tong opened his restaurant opposite Bu Fang¡¯s, they already knew thetter woulde looking for trouble. However, they did not care. All they knew was to go to whoever¡¯s dishes tasted good.

    Hence, they did not care how many restaurants there were in Heavenly Mist City. They could imagine that following this, in Heavenly Mist City, restaurants would pop out like spring bamboos after the rain, but they did not care about such things. All they cared about was if they were able to eat real gourmet food.

    Just like the Stinky Tofu cooked by Boss Bu! This time, being able to eat the Stinky Tofu made them feel happy. It was stinky to the extreme, but they were also high to the extreme!

    Speaking of which, they really needed to thank this Zhou Tong... If not for him, would Boss Bu ever take out this unrivaled dish that swept the Magical Hands Conference?

    To thank Zhou Tong, many customers especially ran over to Zhou Tong¡¯s restaurant, asking for the price of that dish, intending to buy a portion of Zhou Tong¡¯s dish.

    It was just that they did not think that, when Zhou Tong looked at them, it seemed as if he was looking at a group of lunatics.

    A huge stench was in the air, forcing Zhou Tong to turn green.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as he walked to Yang Meiji¡¯s side.

    There was not much left of the Stinky Tofu in the wok. The soup was boiling and the steam rising.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s face was flushed, but she had an excited expression. Looking at the Stinky Tofu being sold from her hands, there was a sense of aplishment, causing Yang Meiji to sink into it. This was something that couldn¡¯t be experienced with alchemy!

    Suddenly, Yang Meiji felt that learning cooking from Bu Fang was not too bad!

    Bu Fang picked up a piece of Stinky Tofu from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The ck soup juice dripped down from the Stinky Tofu, and under the sunlight, this piece seemed to dazzle and shine. If not for that stench that rushed toward the heavens, looking at this Stinky Tofu would still give people some appetite.

    Bu Fang gave thepletely green-faced Zhou Tong a nce. He slowly flung the piece of tofu outwards. In an instant, that piece of Stinky Tofu flew toward Zhou Tong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I bullied you. You gave me a taste of your meatball, I¡¯ll also give you a taste of my Stinky Tofu,¡± Bu Fang lightly said.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Raising his hands, he caught that Stinky Tofu, and a wave of stench immediately pervaded his nose. Enduring that horrible stench, Zhou Tong narrowed his eyes as he looked at that Stinky Tofu. On top, there seemed to be a gentle light revolving, with dense spiritual energy constantlying out.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s heart stiffened. It was indeed not ordinary.

    However... was this really edible? Being so smelly?! It made one lose the appetite to put it into their mouth!

    It was just that, looking at the surrounding group of people eating it with a joyful appearance, Zhou Tong¡¯s heart was slightly hesitant and shaken.

    Could it be that it was actually tasty?!

    That could be true. After all. Bu Fang was a chef who was able to defeat Wen Renchou, so he couldn¡¯t possibly take out a dish with only stink, as that would purely be disgusting. If this Stinky Tofu really was delicious, then Bu Fang was the onlypetition left!

    Opening his mouth, Zhou Tong gently bit a mouthful of the Stinky Tofu.

    As his teeth bit down, a wave of slightly abrasive feeling spread out from them. That type of feeling could be said to be mysterious. That ck tofu skin was bitten open, and the stench surged into the mouth, but what was mysterious was that... this stench did not make one feel that it was disgusting!

    It was actually the opposite..... There was a wave of fragrance!

    Could it be that this was the so-called smelly to the extreme that it had be fragrant?!

    Munch munch...

    The surrounding people ate with satisfaction, and Zhou Tong also couldn¡¯t help but take a few more bites. When the Stinky Tofu entered his stomach, that taste was really too delicious.

    After eating the Stinky Tofu, Zhou Tong seemed to gain immunity to the surrounding stench, being no longer affected by it. He finished the piece of Stinky Tofu, then became silent. In the next moment, under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, Zhou Tong put away his deep fryer.

    He deeply gave Bu Fang a gaze, not saying much. He allowed his people to put back his stuff and sealed the store door. He stopped doing his business for the day.

    He knew that, with the Stinky Tofu, he would not be able to beat Bu Fang in today¡¯s business.

    Furthermore, after eating this Stinky Tofu, Zhou Tong no longer had any intention to continue doing business.

    The Stinky Tofu was sold out, and Zhou Tong had also closed his store.

    Bu Fang only pulled the corner of his lips upwards when seeing this, as if he did not find it strange. He single-handedly picked up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, then walked toward the restaurant, returning to the kitchen shortly afterwards.

    Within the restaurant, Nethery and cky were done eating their dishes. Nethery was really angry, as her daily portion of Dragon Blood Rice had once again been cut down quite a bit by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had changed; he wasn¡¯t like this previously.

    Nethery felt so wronged.

    ¡°Old Yang,e in. Continue practicing your knife skill,¡± Bu Fang said to Yang Meiji.

    Hearing that she needed to practice her knife skills, Yang Meiji¡¯s face instantly drooped. The knife skill training was really so tiring. Outside the restaurant, the people queuing up grew once again, and a business day full of activity once again begun.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s brows were still furrowed, because the system still did not judge that his temporary task had beenpleted.

    Obviously... this meant that Zhou Tong had not given up.

    ...

    On the following day, when Bu Fang opened the bronze gates, there were already many customers surrounding the outside of the gate. They were all watching Zhou Tong, who was holding a wok and standing outside the Cloud Mist Restaurant in curiosity.

    Zhou Tong saw Bu Fang, opening his mouth to smile, ¡°This time... it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Light the me, heat the wok!

    Boom boom boom!!

    A kitchen knife covered with raging mes spun, and the ingredients flew in the air. Zhou Tong stood below the ingredients, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang froze and his heart stiffened. As expected, this Zhou Tong had yet to give up.

    Plop plop plop!!

    The ingredients entered the wok, and Zhou Tong held onto the bronzedle, rapidly stir-frying as a dense fragrance constantly dispersed out. Furthermore, the sound of the stir-fry seemed to be going to shatter the sky. It made everyone surprised. That stir-frying sound was so loud!

    It was likeyers of fire mming!

    Bu Fang looked at Zhou Tong¡¯s movements in curiosity. This technique was awesome. Furthermore, he seemed to have a mysterious control over the ingredients and spiritual energy.

    A dense fragrance dispersed, causing everyone to reveal faces of intoxication. Compared to Bu Fang¡¯s stench of the Stinky Tofu on the previous day, Zhou Tong had chosen to use an iparably fragrant dish to mess with Bu Fang!

    The fragrance spread out, as if it was forming a real tiger, roaring toward everyone, causing one¡¯s state of mind to be shaken!

    ¡°This is the cooking technique of the Valley of Gluttony... The extreme control over fragrance!¡± Zhou Tong said.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, seriously watching Zhou Tong cook. Suddenly, the former seemed to discover some interesting thing, and his eyebrows raised in astonishment. He realised that Zhou Tong¡¯s mental energy fluctuations were not very strong. Although it was there, this mental energy fluctuation was only to help with the cooking technique.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking technique might not be equal to Zhou Tong¡¯s, but Bu Fang used his mental energy to cook, affecting the spiritual energy of the dish and the control over the energy fluctuations inside. Bu Fang was way mightier than Zhou Tong.

    This was probably the difference between cooking with technique and cooking with mental energy.

    Since the other side wanted to challenge him with fragrance... then they shallpete!

    Bu Fang gently let out a breath. Green smoke revolved around his hands, and in an instant, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was weed by the wind. With a bang, it mmed into the ground in front of the gate.

    He opened his mouth to spit out a ball of golden mes, and as those mes entered his hands, with a casual swing of Bu Fang, they were thrown into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    A wire mesh was ced on the top of the wok.

    Bu Fang retrieved many ingredients from the system storage space. As these ingredients flew out, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hands surged forth. Since the other side wanted to fight, then Bu Fang would have a good battle with him.

    True energy entered the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and the tool turned dazzling golden in an instant!

    Roar!

    A dragon roar resounded in the air.

    Zhou Tong felt a golden light sh past his eyes, and in the next instant, he realized that an entire sky of ingredients was falling down!

    The finger on Bu Fang¡¯s hands held onto a steel needle. At the moment the ingredients fell, Bu Fang threw out the steel needle.

    Swish swish swish!!

    When the eyes were dazzled, the ingredients that were cut into pieces were pierced through by that steel needle,nding onto the wire mesh on top of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, it even bounced with bounciness.

    Boom!!

    The fire light rushed toward the skies!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy surged forth, and terrifying mental energy spread out, causing everyone there to feel a wave of pressure. Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation might not be able topete with the spectators¡¯, but his mental energy was extremely mighty!

    Zhou Tong¡¯s chest seemed to have a bundle of energy revolving within while he looked at Bu Fang, who had calmly chosen to battle with him, resisting that type of urge to give a long whistle. This was not a Chef¡¯s Challenge, but it was simr to one...

    It could be counted as a soundless Chef¡¯s Challenge between the two. The bet of the Chef¡¯s Challenge was... Whoever lost would represent which restaurant was being messed with! This could be counted as the first time the culinary skills of the two of them actually met.

    Zhou Tong did not think that Bu Fang would actually choose to battle against him!

    Regarding stinkiness, Zhou Tong¡¯s dishes would probably not be able topete against Bu Fang¡¯s Stinky Tofu... But if they wereparing fragrance... Zhou Tong, who hade from the Valley of Gluttony, was not scared of Bu Fang at all!

    He, Zhou Tong, as a grade-one chef, had a grade-one chef¡¯s confidence!

    At this moment, the fragrance filled the area!

    Bu Fang lightly gave Zhou Tong a nce. Still expressionless, the five fingers on his hand grasped onto skewered ingredients, and these skewered ingredients were ced on the wire mesh. The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me spread out, with its me rising toward the heavens!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy spread out, engulfing the ingredients, carefully feeling every single scent!

    Stter!

    The oil juice sshed down and sprinkled on the skewer of the ingredients. At this moment, the fire was like a roaring fire dragon and was shining!

    Zhou Tong and the customers watched in a daze.

    Even if it was the Nangong Wuque and the rest who had rushed over, they were dazed as well.

    This sudden sh of culinary skills caught them slightly off guard. This was a Chef¡¯s Challenge moved by the desire topete, but why did it felt even fiercer than the one between alchemists?!

    However, after recovering from their daze, everyone began to get excited.

    This type of exciting sh of culinary skills was what everyone was waiting for!

 Chapter 634 - The Valley of Gluttony, I Will definitely Go There

    <h4>Chapter 634: The Valley of Gluttony, I Will definitely Go There</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Netherworld.

    In a barren dark patch ofnd, there was a huge crack that seemed to be sliced apart by de energy. An enormous pce made up of pitch ck metal stood towering into the sky.

    The protrusions on the pce were malevolent. Strips of ice-cold metal pirs were like sharp killing des that were rising toward the heavens. On each edge, there was a chill, and between each de there were pitch ck and ice-cold chains all connected. When the chains collided, jingling sounds rang out.

    This was the Nether Pce. It was the pce of the Nether King. It was different from the imagined luxury, as this pce was cold and remote.

    There were only a few figures in the huge pce.

    In the main hall of the Nether King pce, on the highest seat, a man wearing an ice-cold pitch-ck armor leaned against the chair with a bored look. In his hand was a mysterious spirit fruit, and he was stuffing it into his mouth at times.

    The entire ground was filled with fragments and shells of the spirit fruit. The main hall was in a mess, and there were even the bones of spiritual beasts scattered around. If someone appeared there, they would definitely not see this as the solemn and dignified Nether King Pce, as this felt more like the aftermath of a finished banquet.

    The Nether King¡¯s ck hair was scattered. As he stuffed a spirit fruit into his mouth, with a bite, the juice of the fruit spread out, and the sweet and sour lingered in his mouth.

    However, the Nether King¡¯s face did not have a trace of satisfaction.

    ¡°What ything is this... How could it taste so bad! I really want to eat Chili Strips... I have been afflicted by this poison called Chili Strips!¡±

    The Nether King was jittery. His figure suddenly sat up straight, and with a sway of his head, his hair flew. In his eyes, he only saw a blur, thinking of the delicious Chili Strip, he couldn¡¯t be himself.

    ¡°Old Tie! Quicklye over, Old Tie!¡±

    The Nether King¡¯s energy surged forth from his hand, and with a fierce pinch, the spirit fruit turned into ashes. In the next instant, the Nether King shouted loud toward the outside of the main hall.

    A figure flew in quickly, appearing in front of Nether King respectfully. It was a child with a head full of white hair. The child¡¯s eyes were huge, and when he blinked there seemed to be spiritual energy revolving around in them.

    The Nether King was wearing his armor, with his entire being looking handsome and valiant. He walked down from his position, walking to in front of that white-haired child with clinking sounds, while his face was iparably solemn.

    Tap.

    The Nether King stretched out his hands, pressing them onto the child¡¯s head. His figure lightly bent over, narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Old Tie... I want to eat Chili Strips!¡± The Nether King said seriously.

    Old Tie, with his white hair, blinked his eyes, with a face full of confusion, ¡°Lord Nether King, what is Chili Strip?¡±

    The air seemed to be quieter at that instant. After quite some time, the Nether King began to violently grab at his hair. On his handsome face, sorrow was revealed.

    With no Chili Strips to eat, he was so angry!

    That group of goddamned corpse ghosts, eating up all of the Chili Strips that this king had hidden... causing this king to now feel lonely and cold in the air! He was so angry he was going to explode!

    Atter angrily rubbing that white-haired child¡¯s head, the figure of the Nether King shed, then once again he returned to that high seat,zily leaning back and raising his head, with a face that looked like there was no love left in the world.

    ¡°Old Tie, go bring me my duo world mirror. Since I cannot go eat some Chili Strips, then at least I can watch it, right... That group of goddamned corpse ghosts, one day this king will skin all of them, that group of trash with itchy skin!¡±

    The white-haired child¡¯s cheeks were red.

    He was called Old Tie, and he was the Nether King¡¯s emissary. In the entire pce, there was only the Nether King and this white-haired child.

    With the Nether King¡¯s orders, the child moved his legs and started to run into the distance.

    In just a while, he ran back while hugging a mirror that was bigger than his entire body, cing the mirror down in front of the Nether King while panting heavily.

    ¡°Old Tie, you can watch together with me. The food you make is getting worse. Come learn from Owner Bu.¡± The Nether King casually waved his hands, and the child then appeared at the Nether King¡¯s side, sitting down.

    The duo world mirror was undting like a ripple on the water. In the next moment, a hazy scene began to appear in the mirror.

    ¡°Oh man, this nonw-abiding Owner Bu is causing trouble once again.¡± A spirit fruit unknowingly appeared in the Nether King¡¯s hands, and he watching excitedly as he stuffed it into his mouth.

    The emissary Old Tie blinked his big eyes, then followed the gaze of the Nether King as he stuffed the spirit fruit into his mouth.

    Within the scene, the mes rushed toward the heavens, with oil sttering everywhere...

    ...

    Bu Fang held onto five skewers with one hand. His face was calm, and his mental force surged forth like waves, engulfing the skewers and even controlling the mes.

    The sttering oil sounds rang out from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and every time the oil juice dripped down, it would cause the mes to re up again.

    The fragrance rolled out in waves.

    Bu Fang chose to barbeque this time. Barbequing with spiritual energy, using many valuable spiritual beast meat, the aroma was so dense that it did not scatter. In fact, it seemed to condense to form something solid.

    From afar, Zhou Tong¡¯s cooking had reached its climax. In his surroundings, the fragrance seemed to form something like a beast of a divine tool, continuously roaring and surging forth.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s technique was skilled and unique. He strictly controlled towards every angle of stir-frying. This was the cooking technique that only the Valley of Gluttony possessed, one that was able to bring out the aroma of a dish to its fullest.

    The two cooked with such grandeur, causing countless eyes to be dazzled.

    ¡°So fragrant! This is the first time I smell something so fragrant! I really can¡¯t wait to give it a taste!¡±

    ¡°Are these two really chefs? So chefs can actually be so gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Those two are notpeting culinary skills, but loneliness!¡±

    ...

    The surrounding diners seemed to be conquered by Bu Fang and Zhou Tong¡¯s craftsmanship. The fragrance of the two spread around the area like two bundles of roaring beasts shing in the air.

    The fragrance shed together soundlessly, but it made the diners feel extremely unwell.

    Every time they shed, the diners¡¯ hearts would be raised to the peak, unable to resist deeply taking in a breath, sucking in the fragrance.

    Crackle crackle crackle!

    The Ten Thousand Beastial mes became even denser. The skewers on the grill were slowly getting cooked to perfection, exuding a charming and moving luster that made people unable to tear their eyes off it.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s cooking also reached the end. He pulled out a porcin te, which was spotless, and ced it on top of the stove.

    Crackle crackle crackle!

    With ast fry, Zhou Tong¡¯sdle was flipped upside down. In an instant, the fragrant dish was scooped out,nding onto the white porcin te.

    The steam rose, and pieces of tender meat dispersed a charming aroma. Pink, green, yellow, and various other colors were mixed together, causing the dish to look extremely attractive in both fragrance and appearance.

    cing thedle into the wok, Zhou Tong wiped off the water stains on his hands, finallypleting his cooking. He held onto his dish, and his gaze raised up, looking at Bu Fang in the distance.

    From there, Bu Fang alsopleted the final step. He pulled out all of the skewers that he had finished barbequing, causing those ingredients to fall into a blue and white porcin te, then finished off by scattering some seasoning. The steam rolled around as the aroma dispersed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish was also done.

    With a wave of his hand, the blue and white porcin te then began to fly, floating toward Zhou Tong.

    Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He also waved his hands and his dish also flew away from him,nding on Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    The two would exchange dishes and try it, then they would naturally know who the winner and loser were.

    Zhou Tong looked at the dish which was barbequed just right, without a trace of being burnt. His eyes revealed a strange color in them.

    Barbecue... Zhou Tong had not seen it before, but following Bu Fang¡¯s way of cooking, by putting the ingredients directly on the mes to cook, that situation was like that original way of cooking. This type of cooking should have fallen into disuse, but Bu Fang was actually able to use this primitive method to cook such a fragrant dish.

    Bu Fang¡¯s control toward the timing of mes made people shocked. The barbequed meat did not have a trace of burning. If there was even a trace of a burn, then Zhou tong could guarantee that this round was definitely his.

    A pity... he couldn¡¯t find a trace of imperfection.

    Picking up the chopsticks, reaching for a piece of barbecued meat. The oil juice on the barbecue meat shone, and the many seasonings still stuck onto it, looking very attractive. With the sp of the chopstick, the oil juice in the barbecued meat spread out. The fragrance was iparable.

    Zhou Tong deeply sucked in a breath. The fragrance was like a snake slithering into his nose, inciting his taste buds. When the barbecued meat entered his mouth, Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Within them, a tinge of disbelief was revealed.

    The meat was tender, and the fragrance of the meat and aroma of the vegetables were uniquely fused together.

    The most important point was... within all of this, Zhou Tong could still feel a unique taste... It was a natural taste that belonged to mes! That taste made Zhou Tong, as a chef himself, utterly fall into it.

    That taste was simply too fascinating!

    ¡°This... This... How did you do it?! Is this the taste of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?!¡± As Zhou Tong chewed the meath, his mouth was smeared with oil juices, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    Opposite him, Bu Fang used his chopsticks to sp onto the spiritual beast meat that Zhou Tong had stir-fried. His face did not change in the slightest. However, it could be seen from his eyes that, toward this spiritual beast meat, he was also shocked.

    This Zhou Tong¡¯s culinary skills were indeed a level higher than Wen Rencho¡¯s.

    Nevertheless...

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly pulled back. He put down his chopsticks, no longer continuing to taste it, because he already knew who was the winner of this cooking battle.

    Zhou Tong seemed to also be very clear of it at that moment.

    ¡°The taste conjured from using the most primitive method is the most fragrant. That is the most natural taste, a fascinating taste,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Zhou Tong froze. In the next instant, his state of mind began to shake. He once again put a few pieces of barbecued meat into his mouth, enjoying the taste of the meat exploding within his mouth and spreading out.

    He let out a sigh. This match... he had lost.

    No wonder Wen Renchou would lose to Bu Fang. This chef that was not from the Valley of Gluttony..... was simply too demonic!

    From Bu Fang, Zhou Tong could seem to feel the pressure that only those few demons in the Valley of Gluttony possessed!

    It had to be known that those few guys were the most demonic group of people in the Valley of Gluttony, all grade-one chefs. Some had even touched the threshold of a special-grade chef!

    Seeing that this chef from outside the valley was able to give him this type of pressure, if this type of person entered the Valley of Gluttony... how terrifying would that be?!

    He lost. There was nothing more Zhou Tong could say. This was not a Chef¡¯s Challenge, but a tacit bet between the two.

    Hence, Zhou Tong stored all his cookware and turned his body to walk into the distance. When he walked to the front of the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s, Zhou Tong did not even raise his head. He only raised a palm, and in an instant, he harshly mmed onto the Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s.

    Bang!!

    The golden and shining decoration Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s was turned into ruins by this palm, and the horizontal inscribed board of the restaurant was shattered into pieces by Zhou Tong.

    ¡°Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s... As expected, it is a name that I cannot take on.¡± Zhou Tong shook his head.

    ¡°Bu Fang, right, I will wait for you in the Valley of Gluttony... At such time, I will beat you on the road of cooking fair and square!¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s figure slowly got further and further away, slowly vanishing.

    However, his voice lingered in the air.

    Zhou Tong believed that Bu Fang would definitelye to the Valley of Gluttony if he wanted to make another breakthrough on the road of cooking.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, calmly looking at Zhou Tong¡¯s vanishing back, expressionless. However, Zhou Tong¡¯s words caused his heart to move involuntarily.

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony? I will definitely go there...¡± Bu Fang muttered lowly.

    In his mind, the serious and solemn voice of the system rang out at this moment.

 Chapter 635 - The Heavenly Spring Holy-land, Shadow Demon.

    <h4>Chapter 635: The Heavenly Spring Holynd, Shadow Demon.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Congrattions to the host forpleting the temporary mission. Now releasing the mission reward, please ept it,¡± the system¡¯s solemn and serious words resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, causing him to freeze. In the next moment, the corners of his mouth curved upward, and his eyes shot out the colors of anticipation.

    If not for the system mission this time, Bu Fang would actually not mind Zhou Tong opening a store in front of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Since the mission waspleted, the Paper-Wrapped Fish recipe that Bu Fang had been anticipating should appear any time now.

    As expected, after a moment of silence, the method of preparation of the Paper-Wrapped Fish appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s min. It was a very detailed method, causing his eyes to light up.

    However, Bu Fang did not choose to immediately start cooking the Paper-Wrapped Fish, but turned his body to return to the restaurant, continuing today¡¯s business.

    In the restaurant, Nethery was currently drinking a cup of Sour Plum Juice sumptuously.

    Lord Dogy below the Path-Understanding Tree, once again beginning to sleep soundly.

    Not knowing when, Eighty hadid itself at Lord Dog¡¯s side, sleeping with it. This chicken with a dream seemed to have slowly be aszy as Lord Dog.

    The Gluttonous Immortal¡¯s was like a fleeting of a dandelion, causing many diners to feel sorry for it, but this feeling of pity shed past, and in the next instant, everyone swarmed toward Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant.

    Reality had proved that Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills were better, hence they were once again eager to taste Owner Bu¡¯s cooking once more.

    Zhou Tong had failed. He had also chosen topletely leave, this time actually leaving for real. He wanted to return to the Valley of Gluttony and cultivate harder, as his culinary skills still needed practice. With this contest against Bu Fang, he learned about his own ws.

    He did not choose to do a Chef¡¯s Challenge this time, because he was not as foolish as Wen Renchou. A Chef¡¯s Challenge outside of the Valley? What if he lost?

    The oue was not something that he could handle.

    Of course, it was because of the foolish Wen Renchou that showed him an example, otherwise, he would never have known that there could be a chef outside the valley that could actually beat the elite chefs from the Valley of Gluttony.

    Hence, in his heart he felt a little lucky, even a little thankful toward Wen Renchou.

    Although Wen Renchou..... had been a little stupid.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time I go back to report... Otherwise, teacher is going to get angry again.¡± Zhou Tong heaved a sigh, pinching his fingers, and a jade talisman appeared in his hand. It began to construct a magic array.

    After a long time, this entire district flowed brilliantly, with energy fluctuations spreading out.

    A wave of bangs resounded, and as the light faded, Zhou Tony¡¯s figure had also vanished.

    He had returned to the Valley of Gluttony.

    ....

    Heavenly Mist City, Star Tower.

    As of today, the Star Tower had been moved to the Heavenly Mist City because of the turmoil of the Heavenly Pill City, also bing a signature building of the former.

    While the Pill Tower of the Heavenly Mist City had been relegated to a second-tier force, although it was still able to nurture their many elite alchemists, the leading spot that it originally possessed had been taken away by the Star Tower.

    Luo Danqing sat crosslegged in the Pill Tower. The light of the stars revolved, and the energy constantly entered his body.

    Suddenly, Luo Danqing opened his eyes violently. On that white face, his brows were furrowed. He slowly opened his mouth, spitting out a dull air.

    Reaching out his hand, a light-blue jade talisman that seemed to be wrapped in the light of the stars appeared, and a wave of mental force fluctuations was transmitted over.

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Royal Court actually still has the nerve to invite me to participate in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet? This group of people really have no sense of shame...¡±

    Luo Danqing¡¯s face revealed a mocking color, and his face was iparably ice cold.

    If not for that group of people of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court supporting the Ancient Shura City in the shadows, how would the Pill Pce possibly lose two Pill Cities in a row? They were only able to protect the final city which belonged to the Pill Pce.

    The other Pill Cities had been upied by the sacrednds of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court!

    And as of now, they actually still had the face to invite him to participate in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet...

    As the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet of the Valley of Gluttony was a grand asion, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court would invite every expert of the continent to take part in it. However, this time, even after such an unhappy asion, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court still invited him.

    This made Luo Danqing¡¯s heart rage with a bundle of fire.

    The might of the Royal Court was indeed terrifying!

    Although Luo Danqing felt helpless, he had to go. This time, it was only the Ancient Shura City that attacked the Pill Pce. If it were the sacrednds of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court making a move, the Pill Pce would be simply unable to resist.

    Only when reaching Luo Danqing¡¯s level would one know how terrifying the Hidden Dragon Royal Court was. That was the real leader of the Hidden Dragon Continent! The experts were countless, trampling over every other force, just like Jiao Ya, who had helped the Ancient Shura Cityst time. In the Royal Court, he was no more than a small character.

    However, just a small character like that was dangerous enough to make Luo Danqing fall. Every time he thought of that, Luo Danqing¡¯s face showed signs of his depression.

    ¡°Haaa... I cannot avoid going to the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. I¡¯m afraid that this time Glutton God¡¯s Banquet will not treat my Pill Pce kindly.¡±

    Luo Danqing let out a breath, lightly sighing.

    ....

    Rip!!

    Outside of the Heavenly Mist City, blue lightning exploded! It caused an entire patch of forestation to be struck into ashes and ck smoke to rise as a burning smell spread out.

    From that wreckage, two figures slowly walked out. That was a man and a beast. The man was wrapped in a ck robe. Its entire body was pitch-ck, as if there was no clear face, and so the entire person was like a bundle of shadows. The surroundings around its body seemed to be twisting.

    This human figure walked out of the small forest, standing in front of Heavenly Mist City¡¯s tall and vast city walls. He looked at the city gates of the Heavenly Mist City, tilting his head, and a horrifying energy was emitted.

    At the feet of this figure was a huge ck dog. This dog was really big. On its forehead, there was a horn that seemed to be as sharp as a steel knife. Its horn scattered a chill, causing one to feel a chill in their bones. The fur of the huge dog was pitch-ck, its eyes red, its fangs malevolent, and when it walked, the entire ground seemed to be shaking.

    ¡°Heavenly Mist City, it is here... To be able to make Supreme Lord Qi to personally appoint me toe here, it looks the opponent this time is pretty interesting... Just nice... Because my rest has been ended in advance, my irritated heart just needed a ce to vent. I hope it doesn¡¯t let me down.¡± The figure that was entirely ck said, and in the next moment, he reached out his hand, reaching into his abdomen and slowly pulling out something from within it.

    When that thing slowly became clearer, it was actually a huge long pike. That long pike was silver. On its entire upper part, mysterious runes were engraved. The long pike was huge, and its neck was slightly sharp, making this pike look iparably domineering! It brought people an extremely huge feeling of pressure.

    The ck figure gently stroked this long pike. Obviously, he extremely loved this weapon.

    Grabbing the pike single-handedly and putting it on his shoulder, the ck figure reached out his other hand, touching the ck dog at its side. He then walked toward that Heavenly Mist City.

    The Heavenly Mist City¡¯s city gate was tightly shut, but his figure did not show a trace of stopping.

    Ring...

    The figure of that ck shadow did not stop and continued to walk forward. When his figure touched the city wall, it actually entered the city wall like passing through water, easily getting through the wall. There was indeed no need to open the gate.

    That ck dog also entered the city the same way, through the wall.

    ¡°Horned Dog, look for the target. We must quickly settle this, as we still have to rush back to the Valley of Gluttony to participate in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet! At such time, I will find you divine-realm ribs of a spirit beast to let you enjoy a feast!¡± The ck figure lightly said. He carried that long pike that shocked one¡¯s eyes on his shoulders, causing one¡¯s heart to be iparably shaken.

    The color of the sky slowly darkened, leaving only the afterglow of the setting sun.

    That horned dog got the order from the ck figure, gave a low howl at that instant, and its figure then flew out.

    The ck figure carried the long pike on its shoulders, opening its steps to follow.

    A man and a human¡¯s figures then ran under the setting sun.

    After some time, both stopped in front of the majestic Star Tower. The horned dog crouched on the spot, panting with its tongue out.

    The ck figure carried the thick long pike, but its expression could not be seen.

    ¡°You horned dog! With a horn growing on your head, did your intelligence drop below that of a normal dog? This is the Star Tower, what did you bring me here for?!¡± The ck figure with the long pike on its shoulders had a face of speechlessness.

    The Star Tower was the heart of the Pill Pce. How could the target he was searching for be there? ording to the information given by the Supreme Lord Qi, the target should be staying at a restaurant.

    ¡°Oh well, forget it, since we are here, then let¡¯s go in and take a walk... I heard that the Pill Master of the Pill Pce seems to be holding quite a grudge toward our Heavenly Spring Holynd.¡±

    The ck figure lightlyughed while carrying the long pike and walked toward the Star Tower.

    However, just as it was about to enter the tower, the entire building shone with the luster of a star¡¯s brilliance, causing his figure to be blocked out.

    In the Star Tower, many were shocked awake.

    Luo Danqing furrowed his brows even further, with light shining in his eyes. His figure dashed toward the outside of the tower.

    The ck figure held onto the God-ying Pike. ¡°As expected of the divine tool of the Pill Pce, the strength of this star is pretty irritating!¡±

    In the next instant, the ck figure coldlyughed, holding the long pike then harshly swinging it, smashing it toward the Star Tower. The long pike¡¯s light was blinding. In the next instant, it became extremely huge, smashing downward. Its sound was devastating.

    Bang bang bang!!

    A huge sound rang out, the Star Tower was almost sent flying.

    Luo Danqing shot out, roaring a sound to hold the enemy¡¯s hand, and that ck figure then stopped.

    ¡°Finally wanting toe out? This Star Tower is really too hard. This senior¡¯s single strike was unable to smash it,¡± the ck figure said.

    The horned dog crouched at the side, puffing hard as it stuck out its tongue.

    ¡°Who is it? Why are you attacking my Star Tower?!¡±

    The instant Luo Danqing saw that ck figure, his heart stiffened, and he asked cautiously.

    ¡°Me... I¡¯m the Heavenly Spring Holynd Shadow Demon.¡± As he once again leaned the God-ying Pike on his shoulder, Shadow Demon lightly said.

    An expert of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court? Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes shrunk, and a tinge of rage appeared in them! Did the Royal Court really want to destroy the Pill Pce that quickly?!

    ¡°Tell me where the ything that killed Jiao Ya is... Then, I¡¯ll spare your life, or else... You know.¡± Shadow Demon leaned the long pike on his shoulder calmly, but his words were extremely savage. In his eyes, although Luo Danqing¡¯s cultivation was not weak, it was not that strong.

    As his words descended, a four-step souldder appeared above Shadow Demon¡¯s head. That souldder was extremely solid, extremely condensed, and it emitted terrifying energy, causing Luo Danqing¡¯s entire body to be ice-cold!

    A Divine Soul Realm expert of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court who had condensed a four-step souldder... Furthermore, an existence like that holding onto a divine tool of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court... This type of existence was even able to crush an ordinary five-step souldder Divine Soul Realm Expert!

    Was he looking for the small chef?

    Looks like the small chef would really find it hard to escape this time!

    Luo Danqing¡¯s heart sighed. The Hidden Dragon Royal Court was indeed domineering.

 Chapter 636 - The Clash Of Dog Against Dog

    <h4>Chapter 636: The sh Of Dog Against Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    At night, the two edges of the crescent moons hung on the arc of the sky, emitting a cold glow. The light scattered like a veil, enveloping the ground, causing it to seem iparably hazy.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant, under the envelope of such a veil, seemed to be dispersing a dazzling radiance. Looking at it from afar, it seemed like a cold beauty.

    Rustle.

    The sounds of footsteps rang out.

    The gravel on the ground was stepped by a foot, ringing out with a shattering sound.

    A pitch-ck figure that was wrapped in a ck robe appeared. At this figure¡¯s side, a body entirely pitch-ck was crouching, clearly that ck dog that had the silver horn. The ck dog spat out its tongue, and its eyes in the night seemed to be iparably bloodshot.

    Shadow Demon leaned the extremely huge God-ying Pike on his shoulders, looking at the little store that was scattering a cold beauty under the moonlight from afar.

    ¡°This is where Luo Danqing directed me toward? Jiao Ya died in the hands of the expert of this restaurant?¡± Shadow Demon¡¯s entire body was pitch-ck, so it was not possible to even see his features clearly. Not even his eyes could be seen.

    His voice was extremely maic, but within such maism, there was a sharp edge.

    He narrowed his eyes, looking at the restaurant from afar and deeply sucking in a breath.

    Was the creature from the Netherworld staying at that restaurant? This restaurant was pretty interesting, actually daring to keep a creature from the Netherworld...

    The Hidden Royal Dragon Court seemed to hold a grudge against the Netherworld, as the higher level of the Royal Court had issued more than one announcement to hunt the creature of the Netherworld.

    Countless saints had fought with the creatures of the Netherworld in the Sacred Land of the Royal Court, but who would have thought that this restaurant would actually dare to harbor a creature of the Netherworld!

    ¡°How daring... However, an ordinary creature from the Netherworld causing such a big fanfare really makes one feel irritated.¡± Shadow Demon leaned the God-ying Pike on his shoulder and slowly started to walk toward the restaurant.

    Although he said it was irritating, he still had to make a move, because this was a task entrusted to him by Supreme Lord Qi. For this task, he had actually cut his vacation short! Hence, to not find anything interesting, he would eat a loss.

    ¡°Horned Dog! You¡¯re up!¡±

    After walking two steps, Shadow Demon suddenly realized that the horned dog was still crouching in its spot spitting out its tongue. His brows instantly furrowed, and a feetnded on the horned dog¡¯s butt, causing that dog to wildly howl, spreading its paws, then dashing toward the restaurant!

    Puff puff!

    The horned dog leaped high as the moonlight scattered down, shining on its figure, causing its dog fur to seem extremely round and shiny. The horned dog¡¯s silver horn was even more dazzling. It raised its head, feeling itself being iparably noble.

    With a swishing ringing out, the horned dog directly mmed onto the bronze gate of the restaurant.

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, that bronze gate did not let out any sound. The horned dog¡¯s figure actually passed straight through the bronze gates, entering the restaurant.

    Within the kitchen, Withey¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Its brilliance bloomed, and the energy on its body became iparably dense. It slightly moved its head, looking at the distance from the kitchen.

    As the horned dog¡¯s figurended on the ground, its dog nose twitched. It raised its head, and its dog mouth curved upward. A noble dog had to maintain the elegance of a dog. The horned dog opened its steps, slowly treading into the restaurant.

    In the pitch-ck darkness, the horned dog¡¯s bloodshot eyes, were like two lit candle lights, iparably clear.

    Suddenly, the horned dog¡¯s figure slightly froze. Its dog head turned in curiosity, looking at a specific direction. There, a dark green Path-Understanding Treey. That Path-Understanding Tree actually had seven streams of silver stripes, looking very exquisite. When the leaves of the tree shook, there seemed to be a dense spiritual energy surging forth.

    Under the tree,y a figure. It was a dog.

    What the *(#&%? A dog?!

    In that restaurant, there actually was a dog?

    The horned dog froze, but its tongue came out while it looked at the fat dogying on the ground, snoozing out white air from its nose. He looked at that ck dog¡¯s fat body, then looked at its own slim and handsome figure, and instantly raised its head proudly.

    Indeed this dog is still the handsome one! This dog is a noble horned dog, do you see this horn on its head? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Isn¡¯t it dazzling?! That was the proof of a noble dog!

    The horned dog¡¯s dog mouth pulled back, letting out a low dog howl, as if letting out a proud snigger. It opened its dog steps, walking to cky¡¯s surrounding, walking around this fat dog once, bing more condescending as it looked at it.

    How can the difference between the dogs be so huge?!

    Under the Path-Understanding Tree, Lord Dog¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly trembled. The moment those eyes opened, in an instant, it was as if light was shining out, and the entire restaurant was lit up in the blink of an eye.

    The proud horned dog still raised its head, still intoxicated in its dog imagination. Withoutparison, one wouldn¡¯t know that it was better than the other.

    Suddenly, the intoxicated horned dog felt its entire body quivering. It was as if a terrifying surge of energy had awoken, and in an instant it wrapped around its doggy figure, causing it to feel like it was in an ice-cold cavern.

    The horned dog became cautious in an instant, with its silver horn scattering a dazzling radiance. The light was dazzling, being emitted from its peak.

    The horned dog¡¯s energy then began to surge forth, sweeping its surroundings while being iparable domineering, trying to find out where did that dangerous energye from.

    However, even after he swept through, he did not find anything, causing him to involuntarily feel a little suspicious. Could it be that its senses were wrong?

    ¡°What dog are you? Acting all big in front of Lord Dog in the middle of the night?¡±

    Lord Dog looked at that horned dog that was stroking its hair, coquettishly standing in front of it speechlessly. Its heart was slightly confused. A ck dog appeared in the middle of the night, walking around it here and there. Even if it was Lord Dog, it felt its entire body tighten. This dog... what was it intending to do?!

    Lord Dog¡¯s voice that was filled with maism caused the horned dog to slightly freeze. In the next instant, it seemed to think of something and turned its head, meeting Lord Dog¡¯s eyes that were filled with meaning.

    This dog was actually able to speak?!

    The horned dog¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened. This was inconceivable!

    Lord Dog slowly climbed up from the ground, with the fats on its entire body shaking, looking at that stirred up dog with narrowed eyes.

    Step step step!

    The fur on the horned dog¡¯s entire body stood up and it retreated continuously. Its silver horn scattered its light, flickering on and off.

    ¡°Say something.... Not letting a dog sleep in the middle of the night?¡± Lord Dog lightly said.

    The horned dog widened its eyes, with an appearance of constipation.

    Talk? Did this fat dog think that every dog was like it, being able to speak?!

    The horned dog gave a ¡°humph¡± and suddenly raised its chest. It suddenly thought: why did it need to be so scared? Just because the other party could speak in humannguage? Was being able to speak humannguage so amazing?

    The horned dog¡¯s eyes narrowed, then began to bare its fangs at Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog¡¯s dog mouth pouted, bing even more speechless. A crazy dog broke into the restaurant in the middle of the night, even acting big in front of Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog looked at the horned dog, slowly opening the steps with its dog paws. The graceful cat steps were disyed, and that footwork was iparably alluring.

    The horned dog was stunned.

    Tap tap tap!

    Once again, it retreated quite a few steps! It was iparably shocked as it stared at Lord Dog with its cat steps. A ck dog that could speak the humannguage, and even strutted cat steps? What mutant was this?!

    Lord Dog strutted with its cat steps, quicklying in front of the horned dog. The former¡¯s entire body of fats shook, raising its head to look at the horned dog.

    The horned dog finally recovered from its shock. In an instant, it opened its mouth to let out a bark!

    Bark!

    The horned dog¡¯s bark was low and filled with a wave of balefulness.

    It was confident that with this bark of his, the fat dog in front of it would definitely tremble with those fats.

    However, it was wrong.

    Lord Dog still looked at it with a speechless face.

    In the next instant, Lord Dog raised its delicate dog paw.

    Bang!!

    With a tap of the paw, the horned dog was smashed onto the ground with a confused face, not knowing what had happened.

    Struggling to climb to its paws, its anger surged, and the baleful look in its eyes rose sharply. The fur on its entire body became ferocious as if it were many needles standing up.

    Howl!

    Tapping its dog paws on the ground, the horned dog let out a long howl, with dark energy condensing in its open mouth.

    That fluctuation seemed to be terrifying, and the air seemed to be trembling under the fluctuation of this energy. The might of this horned dog... was horrifying!

    On the other hand, Lord Dog still had a face of calmness. The corners of its mouth pulled backward, watching the horned dog condensing energy. It once more raised its delicate dog paw, then struck against the other party¡¯s head.

    With a bang, the horned dog was once again smashed into the ground, and the energy in its mouth dispersed.

    What ything was that?

    Lord Dog was speechless.

    The horned dog was shocked and scared. This fat dog... was too much!

    It once again struggled to climb up from the ground, and because of its fear, the light on the silver horn on its head dimmed.

    Lord Dog brows raised, ¡°You, a horned dog, actually still dare to re at your Lord Dog?¡±

    Bang!!

    ¡°Disturbing your Lord Dog¡¯s sleep in the middle of the night?¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Acting big in front of your Lord Dog in the middle of the night?¡±

    Bang!

    Lord Dog was waving its delicate dog paws, again and again, each time mming the horn dog onto the ground.

    The horned dog was scared silly. Why was this dog so violent...

    Just as Lord Dog was about to wave its delicate dog paw another time, the horned dog was so scared that ity on the ground rubbing its dog paws together. It seemed to be saying... Big Brother Dog, I was wrong!

    Lord Dog tilted its head, giving that dog a look, then giving a ¡°heng¡± atst, and struck down with a bang again.

    ¡°Oh... Look at that little gaze of yours. Are you jealous of your Lord Dog¡¯s entire body of fats?¡±

    The horned dog wanted to cry, but it was unable to do so... A noble horned dog... was actually being trampled on the ground by a ck dog watching the store...

    This was such a miserable thing.

    It wanted to fight back, but it realized that it was unable to do so at all; it was not an opponent for this ck dog. This ck dog capable of speaking and strutting cat steps... was too much!

    They were both dogs; why was there a need to trouble another dog?

    Lord Dog¡¯s dog mouth smacked together. He seemed to have gotten slightly addicted to hitting the other dog, but because he was unable to think of any other excuses, Lord Dog stopped moving its delicate dog paws. It turned its body, twisting its butt and strutting its cat steps, going back under the Path-Understanding Tree to lie down.

    The horned dog¡¯s rubbing paws movement also finally stopped; its tears were whirling.

    It was finally over.

    The horned dog felt that its noble and beautiful horn had been smacked nted by that fat dog. Without another word, the horned dog opened its dog paws, dashing towards the outside of the restaurant.

    However, a bang rang out!

    The horned dog directly mmed onto the gate, almost causing its nose to be smashed nted. What the hell?! He had been smacked by that paw till he had forgotten his ability to go through walls.

    The horned dog wanted to cry, but it did not dare to. After struggling to its paws, it once again mmed the gate, this time activating its ability and dashing out.

    Once it dashed out of the restaurant, it seemed to have rushed out of hell!

    It was excited, it was happy, its heart was feeling so ted!

    Shadow Demon still had the God-ying Pike leaning against his shoulder, ready to go through the wall into the restaurant, when all of a sudden the horned dog frantically ran out, causing him to jump back in fright.

    ¡°This damned dog! More and more unreliable... Other than looking nice, what use do you have?!¡±

    Shadow demon looked at that ck dog¡¯s frantically escaping figure, opening his mouth and scolding. Turning and twisting his head, with the God-ying Pike on his shoulder, he raised his chest and then went through the wall, stepping into the restaurant.

 Chapter 637 - The Sorrowful Shadow Demon

    <h4>Chapter 637: The Sorrowful Shadow Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Lord Dog did not seem to care about the escaping-in-a-flurry horned dog. Itid under the Path-Understanding Tree, then continued sleeping soundly.

    Whitey reached out its head from the kitchen, with its violet eyes slightly shining. It raised its big hands, rubbing its round head.

    Hum...

    A dull sound rang out as a human figure came in from the bronze gate, appearing inside the restaurant. This figure carried a huge long pike on its shoulders, which was engraved with mysterious stripes. The stripes would shine at times, as a terrifying and oppressing energy revolved on the long weapon.

    ¡°Oh... This is the inside of the restaurant? It is pretty exquisite andfortable,¡± Shadow Demon muttered.

    It was such afortable environment, so why did the horned dog have a face of meeting a ghost?

    Leaning the long pike on his shoulder, Shadow Demon scanned his surroundings.

    His figure was pitch-ck, and in the dark environment, it was as if he had no figure at all. However, the cold moonlight shone in from the window, causing the interior of the restaurant to light up.

    Huh?

    An instantter, Shadow Demon froze. He saw a seven striped Path-Understanding Tree. This was good stuff... This small restaurant was actually growing a seven striped Path-Understanding Tree! This type of tree could be considered a divine-level spirit tree already.

    You¡¯re reading on ReadReadRead

    Under the tree,y a dog, a ck dog, looking at him with one eye opened.

    Dog?

    So there was a dog in the restaurant too. Could it be that this dog had scared the horned dog away? Was this dog really so amazing?

    Shadow Demon¡¯s gaze swept horizontally, then it saw the Netherworld Ship beside that ck dog. Nether energy was scattering from the Netherworld Ship, causing Shadow Demon to involuntarily narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Nether energy... Is this the energy of the creature from the Netherworld? That creature of the Netherworld is hiding within this broken ship?¡± Shadow Demon said.

    In the next instant, his shoulders shook. In a split second, the God-ying Pike was spun by him and then held firmly into one hand. Terrifying energy dispersed.

    ¡°Since the creature of the Netherworld is found, then let¡¯s directly settle this,¡± Shadow Demon lightly said.

    It was just that, after he said it, he suddenly felt the gaze of the ck dog that was not too far awaynding on his body. He gave the ck dog a nce suspiciously, then realized that the ck dog was looking at him like it was looking at an idiot.

    What gaze was this ck dog using?!

    ¡°Not sleeping at night, all of you guys are running to this small store to stoke your hair coquettishly? Do you have nothing better to do after eating your fill?¡± Lord Dog said.

    Shadow Demon froze once more. In the next instant, he felt shocked! This was actually a dog that could talk?!

    No wonder... Such an abnormal dog must have been a crucial link to horned dog¡¯s frantic escape. There was a high chance that the horned dog was scared off by this dog!

    Shadow Demon deeply took in a breath, readying the God-ying Pike. With its spin, a terrifying pressure surged forth.

    ¡°To hit the dog you must first see its owner! That horned dog just now... Was it you that scared it off?¡± Shadow Demon coldly said. The long pike in his hand pointed at Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog once again stood up, with the fats on its entire body slightly shaking.

    ¡°I really hate others pointing pikes at me,¡± Lord Dog said.

    It strutted its elegant cat steps, taking one-two steps anding in front of the long pike. Raising its delicate dog paw, it pressed it on the top of the long pike, and with a boom, the long pike was then pressed onto the ground.

    The horrifying strength left Shadow Demon¡¯s heart shocked. No matter how much strength he put in, he was still unable to lift the long pike.

    Humm!

    Shadow Demon¡¯s heart suddenly had a bad premonition. No wonder that damned dog would run! This fat dog in front... was really not ordinary!

    Maybe it was this ck dog that was the creature of the Netherworld that killed Jiao Ya with the God-ying Bow. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin why this dog was so mighty.

    However, Shadow Demon was not Jiao Ya. Even if this dog was a creature from the Netherworld, with the God-ying Pike that was even mightier than the God-ying Bow, he had nothing to fear!

    You¡¯re reading on ReadReadRead

    The energy of Shadow Demon¡¯s entire body surged. As the true energy raged forth, the God-ying Pike seemed toe to life, with the stripes on it trembling. With a low howl, the true energy on Shadow Demon¡¯s arms spread out like a dragon, revolving around him like chains. A huge strength was summoned from Shadow Demon¡¯s arms.

    Lord Dog calmly looked at that Shadow Demon, and in the next instant, looking at the other side¡¯s constipated look, Lord Dog¡¯s mouth pulled back.

    Wasn¡¯t this another clown?

    A delicate dog paw rose again to the air, then tapped down gently.

    Bam!

    The long pike mmed onto the ground with a boom.

    Shadow Demon held his breath, looking at the God-ying Pike on the ground with a dumbfounded look. His little heart pounded rapidly. He didn¡¯t grip it well, yes... It must have been because he didn¡¯t grip it tightly enough!

    He swallowed a mouth of saliva, and with a flick of his toes, retrieved the long pike from the ground.

    Holding the long pike single-handedly, he spun the long weapon and the edge of the pike directly headed for Lord Dog. The momentum was domineering!

    Nevertheless, in the next moment, Shadow Demon was dumbstruck, because something happened that made him feel a chill to his bone.

    A cracking sound rang out.

    That ck dog had directly, with a single strike of its paw, broken the God-ying Pike into two halves.

    What the hell?!

    What exactly happened!!

    Shadow Demon¡¯s entire being was about to explode. This was just too terrifying! This was the God-ying Pike, this was a divine tool of the Heavenly Spring Holynd of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court! This was not a long pike that could be bought for one gold coin off the street!

    How could it be so easily shattered?

    Oh...

    Now he knew why that horned dog ran... This ck dog was really terrifying!

    The creature of the Netherworld... Could that really be the level of a creature of the Netherworld?!

    Goddamned.

    He was unable to win... So he ran! Looking at that God-ying Pike that had been broken into two, Shadow Demon did not say a word, turning his body to run.

    If he didn¡¯t run, he would be an idiot.

    One step, two steps, three steps... Bang!

    Goddamn it! This senior had actually been so frightened that he forgot his ability to go through walls!

    Shadow Demon climbed up from his butt, silently cursing, then resumed his escape through the wall. Opening his steps, he then began to flee. As the Shadow Demon of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, he was supposed to not be scared.

    If there was no fear, then he just needed to do it!

    However, even the God-ying Pike had been shattered... What was there to fight?!

    If he didn¡¯t run, then he was even more foolish than that horned dog! How could he be more stupid than a dog? So he had to run!

    Under the moonlight, a human and a dog sprinted crazily. That was their lost youth that psed...

    Lord Dog looked at the person who was crazily running off, letting out a yawn. He picked up the God-ying Pike pieces from the floor. After taking a look at it, it stuffed it into its mouth.

    Munch munch.

    The God-ying Pike was then chewed into pieces in his mouth. The broken pieces flew everywhere.

    ¡°This taste... Really cannotpare to the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.¡±

    After swallowing a few mouthfuls of the pieces of the God-ying Pike, Lord Dog spit out the remaining pieces with a face of disdain, then waved toward Whitey, whose head was poking out with its violet eyes shing.

    Whitey had a confused face.

    Lord Dog pointed at the fragments of the God-ying Pike, then turned and returned to lie under the Path-Understanding Tree.

    In a while, a snoring sound began.

    He really wished the sun would rise earlier, so he could eat the fragrant Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    Lord Dog¡¯s heart mumbled, and while mumbling he descended into a deep sleep.

    ...

    Shadow Demon ran crazily for many miles, then clutched his chest while leaning on the wall, panting. From afar, the horned dog also leaned against the wall limply, spitting out its tongue with a face of sadness from somebody that did not believe in love.

    It looked at Shadow Demon clutching his chest. It gave a ¡°humph¡±, as if saying.... You also ran out alive.

    Shadow Demon¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows,pletely making it hard for one to see his appearance clearly. However, it was obvious that he seemed to feel lucky. As an expert of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, his knowledge of the creatures of the Netherworld was much better than the one from ordinary disciples like Jiao Ya.

    Although the creatures of the Netherworld were collectively referred to as creatures of the Netherworld, they were strictly divided. Its level and grade were strict, like the strength ssification on the Hidden Dragon Continent. The Divine Realm was split into Divine Physique Echelon Realm and Divine Soul Realm, while the creatures of the Netherworld had simr ssifications as well.

    Beforeing there, Shadow Demon thought that he would be up against an ordinary spirit-level creature of the Netherworld, but he did not think that he would be up against this ck dog. It was so terrifying that he was suffocating, and even the God-ying Pike had been shattered.

    Without a question, to be able to easily shatter the God-ying Pike... the ability of this creature from the Netherworld might have already reached the Virtual level! This was equal to the level of the saints and saintesses of the great seven sacrednds in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court! It was akin to a Divine Soul Realm existence that had condensed at least a five-steps souldder!

    As for the even higher-leveled Great Virtual... Shadow Demon though for a bit, but in the Hidden Dragon Continent, there shouldn¡¯t be such an existence.

    ¡°Horned dog, tell me... What should we do now? The task this time could be counted as a failure.¡± Shadow Demon leaned against the wall, sitting down beside the horned dog and saying.

    The horned dog looked at the side with a panting sound.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t aplish anything, and the God-ying Pike was shattered. If we go back like this, I will be grabbed by Supreme Lord Qi to soak in the pig cage...¡± Shadow Demon said. His words were filled with sorrow.

    He ended his vacation early, thinking it was an easy task, but in the end... he had actually met a Virtual-level existence of the Netherworld. This type of task shouldn¡¯t be entrusted to him. An existence on the level of a saint should be sent instead!

    Did Supreme Lord Qi feel unhappy with him, setting him up to soak in the pig cage?

    This was too much!

    The more Shadow Demon thought the more his liver hurt. Atst, with an angry ¡°humph¡±, he smacked the ground with his palm, causing the former to fracture!

    ¡°To hell with this! Horned dog, let¡¯s run! We will not go back to the Royal Court, just wait for this mess to blow over. Then, we go back, say we fought for three hundred rounds with this creature of the Netherworld, obtaining heavy injuries, but avoided the chase while healing up,¡± Shadow Demon seriously narrated.

    Horned dog spat out its tongue while nodding. What he said made sense, so the dog agreed with both paws. A human and a dog¡¯s eyes met, then in the next instant, crazily sprinted off, going through the walls to leave the Heavenly Mist City toward the vast horizon.

    It could be imagined that this news would take very long to return to the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    At least in this period of time... The Cloud Mist Restaurant would be peaceful.

    .....

    The morning sun bathed the earth in its glorious rays.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, and after going to the bathroom to wash up, he walked down the stairs.

    Walking to the entrance of the building, he suddenly froze, turning his head curiously. He saw Whitey lying t on the restaurant floor.

    ¡°What is the situation? Whitey lying on the floor to sleep in the day?¡± Bu Fang was slightly suspicious.

    Within the restaurant, Yang Meiji looked at him innocently, expressing that she did not know anything either.

    Meanwhile, Lord Dog and Nethery, these two gluttons, sat in front of the dining table, looking at Bu Fang with a face of anticipation.

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes, giving Whitey a look.

    At this time, the serious and solemn system¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.

 Chapter 638 - Second Chef Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 638: Second Chef Apprentice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Whitey has mistakenly eaten the God-ying Pike from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court... It is beginning its evolution process. The process will stretch for an indefinite period. However, it will not bepleted soon. Whitey will be going into a deepa shortly after. Host, please do not worry,¡± the system¡¯s solemn voice rang within Bu Fang¡¯s mind, stunning him with the information.

    Really... Did this Whitey spoil its stomach?

    Beginning its evolution process... for an indefinite period of time... So what this system meant was that no one knew when Whitey would wake up?

    Bu Fang ran his fingers across his chin as he frowned. ording to what the system had mentioned, the Crazy Clothes-Stripping Demon Whitey would not appear any time soon.

    He sighed softly as a light shed across his eyes. After the system¡¯s exnatory voice disappeared, Whitey was turning transparent at a rate visible to the naked eye. Soon after, it vanished entirely from everyone¡¯s vision.

    Yang Meiji disyed a look of astonishment as she saw Whitey vanish from her sight. What was happening? What the hell did Bu Fang do? How did this big block of a metallic lump just disappear like that?

    With the disappearance of Whitey, Shrimpy, who was always lying on Whitey¡¯s head, looked around with a perplexed face. He seemed somewhat confused at where Whitey went to.

    Bu Fang picked up Shrimpy and ced it on his shoulder as he nced toward Yang Meiji.

    ¡°Why are you not going into the kitchen to practice your knife skills?¡± Bu Fang said sternly.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s body clenched as Bu Fang¡¯s tone had invoked her memories of her previous alchemy teacher.

    Bu Fang¡¯s grinned as he observed Yang Meiji entering the kitchen. He then walked toward the bronze gate to open it. Rays of sunlight then permeated into the restaurant, instantly lightening up one¡¯s mood.

    The weather was indeed pretty decent that day.

    As the gate opened, the gentle yet cooling morning breeze gushed in through the gateway, making one involuntarily shut their eyes to take a deep breath.

    After Bu Fang made his way into the kitchen, he began his usual routine of preparing cky¡¯s and Nethery¡¯s breakfast, the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Dragon Blood Rice.

    Yang Meiji greedily inhaled the sweet aroma that permeated the air. She then irresistibly swallowed a mouthful of saliva as the dishes were done.

    Bu Fang then served the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, as well as the Dragon Blood Rice to the girl and dog respectively. He was suddenly stupefied as he realized that there were two figures charging in furiously at a shocking speed from outside the gate.

    These two figures had a unique gracefulness to them.

    ¡°Good morning, Owner Bu!¡± Nangong Wan greeted Bu Fang as she removed the cloth revealing the exquisite beauty beneath it.

    The other figure had alluring curves, coupled together with a busty figure. It was the sorceress alchemist, An Sheng. This woman had a terrifyingly stunning figure as her busty chest swayed continuously in all directions. She smiled merrily towards Bu Fang and said, ¡°Good morning, Owner Bu.¡±

    Bu Fang wrecked his brain, and a suspicious look slowly unveiled upon his face. What did these two women want... Why were they giving Bu Fang such odd looks?

    Not far from there, Nangong Wuquezily strolled in. Upon entering the restaurant, Nangong Wuque gave Bu Fang a sly grin. That grin caused thetter to have chills down his spine.

    Just as Bu Fang retrieved his scrutinizing gaze from Nangong Wuque, Nangong Wan and Sorceress An Sheng dashed toward Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Bu Fang was utterly shocked. What the hell were these two women nning?

    ¡°Owner Bu, you must be tired from work,e and take a rest here.¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng gave a wide smile as she pulled along Bu Fang¡¯s arm, pinning him onto a chair.

    Bu Fang frowned.

    At a distance, Lord Dog and Nethery were eating their food while focusing on deducing what was happening. It seemed... intriguing.

    Nangong Wuque brought along his mischevious smile as he found a seat. He then raised his legs and sat in a somewhat uncouth manner as he looked intriguingly toward Bu Fang.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s beautiful face had a hint of solemness in it as she gazed at Bu Fang sternly.

    Sorceress An Sheng also stared at Bu Fang seriously.

    ¡°Just say what you guys need...¡± Bu Fang said calmly as his gaze swept across the twodies.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s and Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes met, and a spark could be seen within their eyes.

    The next moment, Nangong Wan let out a deep sigh and said toward Bu Fang: ¡°Owner Bu! I heard you were looking for an apprentice. How about you consider taking me in?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned in ce as the words came out of Nangong Wan¡¯s mouth. No one would have thought that two of them came this early in the morning just to ask him about such a trivial matter.

    Sorceress An Sheng simrly blinked her eyes in anticipation, with a hint of excitement zing within them.

    So these were the two female disciples that got delivered to his doorstep?

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips twitched slightly...

    Unfortunately, he only had the capacity to take in one more apprentice and did not know which of the twodies was more suitable. He would positively wee anyone that wanted to be a chef¡¯s apprentice. However, he still had to take in someone with a decent amount of talent in cooking.

    ¡°There is only one slot left, so only one of you two can be chosen,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Just as he finished his sentence, a drastic change in the restaurant¡¯s atmosphere could be felt almost instantaneously.

    A tense aura permeated throughout the restaurant as if they were about to draw their swords and go into a battle.

    Nangong Wan and Sorceress An Sheng stared at each other as if invisible ripples were radiating from their eyes.

    ¡°Let us do it this way. Both of you will return home to cook a dish. Bring it tomorrow to let me taste it.¡± Bu Fang looked at both thedies and added on, ¡°I will give an all-rounded appraisal to determine my next apprentice.¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng and Nangong Wan both nodded their heads thoughtfully. This is the test Owner Bu gave them?! Since it was a test, they would definitely give it their best shot. It was a battle between two women!

    A me sparked in their eyes as they each found a spot to sit down and order some food.

    At a distance, Nangong Wuque lifted his mouth and gave a smirk.

    ...

    Night fell.

    The kitchen of the Nangong Residence waspletely lit up. Many servants were surrounding the exterior of the kitchen as they all looked curiously into it, mumbling to each other.

    Nangong Wuque leaned against a pir and stared helplessly toward the kitchen.

    Nangong Wan had already been in the kitchen for one whole night. No one had any idea on what the hell she was doing. Not even Owner Bu would spend such a long time to cook one dish.

    What the hell was that brat doing?

    Rumble!

    A shocking sound resounded throughout the ce, causing everyone gathered behind the door to inhale a deep breath and take a few steps back.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth also twitched slightly.

    ¡°Why is she so stupid? What in the world is she doing?¡±

    Nangong Wuque shook his head slightly and stealthily made his way toward the kitchen. He felt interested and wanted to know what exactly happened in there.

    However, the kitchen door opened before Nangong Wuque sessfully made his way over.

    A thickyer of smoke emerged from within, causing its surroundings to be seemingly hazier. Within the haze, a graceful figure gradually appeared.

    Nangong Wuque, together with the rest of the servants, stared with their eyes wide opened.

    In the next moment, Nangong Wan¡¯s figure became more apparent as she held a piping hot dish in her hands.

    She sessfully prepared it?

    Everyone present was astonished by the flowery cat-like Nangong Wuque.

    Thisdy had never done any chores, and she actually seeded in cooking a dish?

    This was indeed rather impressive!

    Nangong Wan seemed somewhat proud as she then looked toward Nangong Wuque and said:

    ¡°Big brother,e and taste your little sister¡¯s culinary skills.¡±

    Nangong Wuque stared in shock as shivers ran down his spine. This brat actually called him big brother... Something was wrong!

    ...

    Star Tower.

    Sorceress An Sheng was a renowned genius alchemist of her generation and naturally had her own position within the Star Tower.

    There was no activity outside of the tightly shut chamber that solely belonged to Sorceress An Sheng.

    Behind the doors, Mu Bai and Jiang Ling stared intently at each other. Sorceress An Sheng invited both of them, and neither of them had any idea what was going on.

    After a long while, just as both of them were preparing to leave, the door of the secret chamber finally opened gradually. Its interior was lit up by candlelight. Moreover, a dish¡¯s fragrance was permeating through the air as well.

    Mu Bai and Jiang Ling had a stupefied look on their faces. Why did this prodigious alchemist start cooking all of a sudden?

    If this was to be made known to Grandmaster Gu He... he would definitely be utterly enraged! Is this brat nning to abandon alchemy for culinary?!

    ¡°Come, have a taste of thisdy¡¯s skills!¡± Sorceress An Sheng spread her messy hair and gave a side nce toward Mu Bai and Jiang Ling.

    This expression... It gave Mu Bai and Jiang Ling chills, and an ominous feeling surfaced in their hearts.

    ...

    Day two, Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes as he looked at the lively Nangong Wan and Sorceress An Sheng.

    However, Nangong Wuque was absent on this day.

    Bu Fang calmly sat down on his chair. Sorceress An Sheng and Nangong Wan felt somewhat constrained as they both simultaneously looked at Bu Fang.

    In front of Bu Fang, two different dishesy. Both of them had a decent appearance and looked rather appetizing...

    Bu Fang looked at them and smacked his lips.

    The system simrly underwent a diagnosis on Nangong Wan and Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s talent in the culinary arts. The results were that Sorceress An Sheng indeed had a slight advantage, talent-wise...

    Although Nangong Wan¡¯s talent in the culinary arts was still pretty decent, whenpared to Sorceress An Sheng, she was admittedly a level lower.

    Nheless, Bu Fang still gave them a chance to have a fair fight.

    That was the reason why Bu Fang picked up his chopsticks, aligned them, and went ahead to get some of Nangong Wan¡¯s dish.

    Her dish this time around was Red Braised Meat. Although the size of the portions was somewhat inconsistent, the overall color of the dish still looked somewhat fresh. The chopsticksnded on a piece of meat.

    Bu Fang frowned slightly. This piece of meat was overcooked, and with just a pinch of the chopsticks, Bu Fang was able to determine its ws. He then ced the Red Braised Meat into his mouth and chewed a few times.

    As he continued to chew, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    This texture... This taste... was like poison.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face twitched for a few moments, and he then looked at Nangong Wan coldly.

    ¡°Tell me... Did you let Nangong Wuque taste your dish the night before?¡±

    Nangong Wuque had definitely tasted that dish. Otherwise, why would he be absent this day?

    This Red Braised Meat could only be described as... salty as hell. After rinsing his mouth with Spiritual Spring Water, Bu Fang then shifted his gaze toward Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s dish.

    With just a look, Bu Fang frowned again.

    These two women were rather ambitious towards cooking. One chose to cook Red Braised Meat, whereas the other chose to prepare Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    These two dishes have a rather high level of difficulty.

    Looking at Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s dish, Bu Fang smacked his lips and extended his chopsticks. He picked up a piece.

 Chapter 639 - Paper-Wrapped Fish and the Abrupt Mission

    <h4>Chapter 639: Paper-Wrapped Fish and the Abrupt Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang eventually still chose Sorceress An Sheng as his apprentice.

    The system¡¯s judgment regarding one¡¯s talent was somewhat urate. Although Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs had only surpassed Nangong Wan¡¯s Red Braised Meat by a small margin, that little difference still resulted in a crushing defeat.

    Nangong Wan pouted as she left Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant feeling disappointed. Before leaving, she still ordered a portion of Bu Fang¡¯s Red Braised Meat to have a taste.

    After eating Bu Fang¡¯s version of Red Braised Meat, Nangong Wu once again tasted a mouthful of her version and immediately spat out her own Red Braised Meat.

    What did it mean... How could the difference be so enormous?

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s heart was filled with tremendous joy. Both her seductive figure and busty chest were trembling with immense excitement.

    She could finally learn culinary arts from Owner Bu. In the future, she would then be able to cook dishes for herself, no matter how much she wanted to eat...

    Her greedy heart felt as though it could finally be satisfied.

    Bu Fang nced sideways to the exhrated Sorceress An Sheng. He then stood upzily and said:

    ¡°Since you have already been epted as my apprentice,e in with me.¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng was stupefied for a moment, and then her eyes began to shine brightly.

    Come in? Perhaps it was Owner Bu¡¯s secret kitchen?

    The grin on Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s face grew increasingly more abundant, causing her face to glow with ayer of red luster. She began to hop merrily as she followed closely behind Bu Fang, heading into the kitchen.

    Once she entered the kitchen, An Sheng was instantly bbergasted.

    The marvelous setup in the kitchen had caused An Sheng to fall into a daze. The polished and squeaky white kitchen was constantly emitting a mild dish fragrance, causing the neer, Sorceress An Sheng, to be somewhat surprised.

    This hadplete differed from what she had been expecting.

    Afar, Yang Meiji, who had been practicing her knife skills, was also shocked in ce as she lifted her head and saw Sorceress An Sheng.

    Both Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng were staring intently at each other.

    In the next moment, Yang Meiji suddenly burst forth with excitement.

    ¡°Miss An, you had also sessfully be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice? That is wonderful!¡± Yang Meiji said excitedly.

    Bu Fang walked toward the stove with his hands behind his back as he looked at the dazed An Sheng and said: ¡°Both of you are now my apprentices from this Cloud Mist Restaurant. You two will diligently study culinary arts and practice cooking under me. The responsibility of operating this restaurant will be handed over to you guys in future.¡±

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng were befuddled.

    ¡°At the distant Southern Wastnds, there is still a restaurant that belongs to me. There are two of my apprentices residing in that restaurant, and they should be your senior apprentice brother and sister. If there is a chance, you guys can get to know each other. Needless to say, their skill in culinary arts is definitely much better than yours. Hence, the two of you must work hard as well.¡±

    There was still a restaurant in the Southern Wastnds?

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng¡¯s eyes met. Both of them were dumbfounded as they had never heard of this secret at all.

    Rumble.

    Suddenly, the kitchen began to move under their shocked gazes.

    Within the kitchen, two small stoves emerged, and both were copies of therger stove. The sudden appearance of these stoves caused Yang Meiji and An Sheng to feel somewhat miraculous.

    ¡°These two stoves will belong to you two from now on. Each of you will choose one stove and begin to practice on your knife skills,¡± Bu Fang said warmly.

    After informing them, Bu Fang then turned around to prepare the diner¡¯s food.

    The unusual method of cooking caused An Sheng to stare in astonishment.

    Yang Meiji then pulled along the dazed An Sheng to the stove. Both stoves had an obsidian ck kitchen knife ced in front of them.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s method of training knife arts is for us to cut up these carrots. Work hard, and you are free to ask me whatever questions you have,¡± Yang Meiji said caringly.

    She then turned over toward her stove and began practicing her knife skills.

    ¡°Chop carrots? This method actually trains your knife skills?¡± Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s busty chest trembled as she extended her hand to grasp onto that obsidian ck kitchen knife.

    In the next moment, she realized that no matter how much strength she poured in, she couldn¡¯t even slightly lift the kitchen knife.

    What the hell?

    An Sheng was dazed for a moment and then activated her true energy. Only then was she able to lift the kitchen knife. However, she could clearly feel that the kitchen knife absorbed her true energy at a rapid rate.

    How was she going to practice her knife skills? It had only been a moment before she emptied her true energy.

    She turned around to look at Yang Meiji, only to see that she was chopping the carrots with ease.

    Wasn¡¯t her kitchen knife weird?

    An Sheng clenched her teeth as she held up her kitchen knife, beginning to chop the carrots.

    ...

    Night fell once more.

    The shop had also ended its business hours.

    Sorceress An Sheng dragged along her exhausted body as she left the restaurant. She was debilitated and couldn¡¯t even feel her hands anymore. The true energy within her body onlysted briefly before it dissipatedpletely. Soon after, she began to rely on brute strength in order to lift the kitchen knife up to chop the carrots.

    Mastering culinary arts was really not that easy...

    ...

    In the days that followed, Sorceress An Sheng and Yang Meiji were both undergoing Bu Fang¡¯s training on knife arts. Simrly, Bu Fang had also continued to train and hone his knife arts daily.

    An Sheng was inplete shock when she saw for the first time Bu Fang¡¯s water-like movements, flowing in perfect synchrony as he trained on his knife skills.

    She once again became aware of the difference between her culinary skills and Bu Fang¡¯s. It was as though heaven and earth.

    An Sheng continued her dry and repetitive training, feeling somewhat bored of it as it was drastically different from the countless delicacies that she had imagined.

    Throughout the days, Bu Fang had never really instructed them on actual cooking. He had only allowed them to continue practicing and further honing their knife skills, solidifying their foundation.

    Knife arts were every chef¡¯s foundation; it was of utmost importance for them to be shaped properly.

    One day, Bu Fang pulled out a chair andyfortably in it as he squinted his eyes under the sun¡¯s warm embrace. The temperature had begun to decrease gradually, carrying with it some chilly intent as the season slowly transited into autumn.

    Nethery held a cup of Sour Plum Juice in her hands as she sat in a chair beside Bu Fang. Her eyes beamed blissfully as she sipped delectably on the drink.

    This woman seemed to be addicted to Sour Plum Juice.

    Lord Dog continued to sleep beside the Path-Understanding Tree. Each breath he took caused heaps of vapor to encircle the Path-Understanding Tree, causing the tree to subconsciously undergo an evolution process.

    The tree had evolved from its original five stripes Path-Understanding Tree to the current seven stripes Path-Understanding Tree, astonishing everyone.

    Suddenly, the still and peaceful Bu Fang that sat on the chair opened his eyes.

    Within his mind, he had received yet another abrupt mission. This abrupt mission had caused Bu Fang¡¯s brow to frown involuntarily.

    ¡°Abrupt mission: please enter the Valley Of Gluttony to hunt for ingredients, the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, and prepare a te of Paper-Wrapped Fish. Permission and qualifications for advancement will be granted uponpletion of this dish. Abrupt mission¡¯s reward: preparation method for the Immortal Wine.¡±

    This mission came at the veryst minute, totally exceeding Bu Fang¡¯s prediction. Nheless, this mission¡¯s content had also made Bu Fang slightly startled and dreadful...

    Head toward the Valley of Gluttony?

    No one would have thought that the mission¡¯s location this time would be the Valley of Gluttony. Moreover, it was to hunt for ingredients over at the Valley of Gluttony, the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish...

    Until the system¡¯s reminder, Bu Fang hadpletely forgotten about the Paper-Wrapped Fish. It looked like he had to earnestly research on procedures regarding preparations for this dish named ¡°Paper-Wrapped Fish¡±.

    Moreover, its difficulty level might rise due to the usage of the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. Being the dish ascertaining Bu Fang¡¯s advancement... its difficulty was indeed mind-boggling.

    Bu Fang stood up from his spot and began tozily stretch his waist.

    The number of diners had already diminished, it looks like the operation for this day was going to be over soon. Bu Fang returned the chair to its original position and made his way back into the kitchen.

    Upon entering the kitchen, Sorceress An Sheng, who was adjusting her sleeves as she held her kitchen knife in another hand, was caught chatting genially with her counterpart, Yang Jimei. Both of them were utterly staggered as they immediately dashed back to their respective stoves and carried on with their knife skills training.

    They even revealed a discerning smile to Bu Fang.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the knife skills training is about toe to an end for you guys. In the near future, I will have to leave for a trip, you guys had better double up with your training. I will personally test you two on your knife skills when I get back. For the one who fails... there will be harsh punishments.¡± Bu Fang stood in front of his own stove and said mischievously.

    Sorceress An Sheng and Yang Meiji were both startled. Both of them revealed a look of tremendous excitement when they heard that their training for knife skills wasing to an end.

    However, upon hearing Bu Fang¡¯s requirements of testing their knife skills, as well as a hidden punishment that the loser was supposed to receive... They unveiled bbergasted looks on their faces.

    Bu Fang gave no heed to their subsequent reaction as he frowned and squatted in front of the stove. He pondered profoundly and dissected the information within his mind, regarding the procedure of cooking the Paper-Wrapped Fish.

    He then moved on to give a trial test on cooking the Paper-Wrapped Fish.

    After all, this dish yed a paramount role in his advancement.

    Paper-Wrapped Fish could neither be ssified as an undemanding dish nor could it be categorized an arduous one.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the stove, a heap of green smoke encircled his hand, and in the next instance, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grasp.

    An Sheng and Yang Meiji, who were in the kitchen, suddenly heard a sound simr to a dragon¡¯s roar.

    Bu Fang then took out many different ingredients in front of the twody¡¯s eyes.

    These ingredients were utterly foreign to the twodies. Both of them froze in shock. Was Owner Bu inventing a new dish now?

    Bu Fang first squatted down and took out a sulent, live and active fish from the drawer. The meat on this fat fish was luxuriant and sulent, and it could be ssified as a top-tier ingredient.

    Other than this fat fish, Bu Fang had also prepared various kinds of spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits.

    A thick spiritual aroma permeated the kitchen.

    Aside from these ingredients, Bu Fang had also taken out several things that An Sheng and Yang Meiji had never seen before.

    Bu Fang walked to a far corner that had a cab sitting there and then proceeded to unveil the cab. Yang Meiji and An Sheng looked over at the same time and simultaneously inhaled a breath of cold air.

    Within that caby a gargantuan egg. There was ayer of spiritual energy fluctuating around the egg as an overwhelmingly crushing pressure scattered across the room.

    It was a Phoenix Egg!

    Owner Bu actually hid a Phoenix Egg.

    However, Bu Fang did not get the Phoenix Egg. Instead, he took out a gon of White Jade Wine. He ced the gon of wine on the stove and then took out the most vital ingredient for this Paper-Wrapped Fish. It was the indestructible paper that the system had prepared for him.

    After preparing all these ingredients, Bu Fang began to cook his Paper-Wrapped Fish with strong vigor and excitement. He spun his knife, and it danced around elegantly within his hand. With a gentle flip, Bu Fang then tossed the fat and sulent fish high up into the air.

 Chapter 640 - The Fragrant Paper-Wrapped Fish

    <h4>Chapter 640: The Fragrant Paper-Wrapped Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng wrecked their brains and stared at Bu Fang in astonishment as he flipped the fat fish up into the air with just a single flip.

    The fish flew across the air, drawing an arc, and its scales were scintiting with a blinding glow, looking as eye-catching as ever.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun around, and a sword light streaked across the stupefied gaze of both women. That light streak was moving at such high speed that it was not detectable by the naked eye. The scales of that fat fish got removed briskly, causing them to scatter across the skies like a blooming flower.

    That fish fell onto the table perfectly,nding on Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife. He then used some strength to gently toss it back into the air, and as the fish remained floating, Bu Fang flipped it around and simrly began to descale it at high speed.

    Thud! The scaleless fish then fell upon the stove with its mouth wide open.

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng stared in dismay. They were no longer newbies in knife arts. By observing Bu Fang¡¯s skills, they werepletely taken to a whole level about the possibilities of knife arts. It was merely too breathtakingly beautiful.

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers slightly, and the kitchen knife began to dance gracefully in his hands. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife made a clean cut on the fat fish, and with a swoosh, a fillet was professionally removed from the fish. He then proceeded to do the same for the other side of the fish.

    With a blink of an eye, the fish had only its head left, connected to its body.

    After separating the body, Bu Fang began to process the piece of fish fillet meticulously.

    Firstly, he used the sides of the knife to p on the fish meat. In the next moment, his fingers shed like lightning as he systematically removed all the fish bones from the meat.

    After removing all the bones, Bu Fang began to carry on the next step.

    He pressed his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on the fish meat and used it to cautiously make a straight cut across the fish, separating its skin from its flesh.

    The tender fish meat was separated from its smooth skin by Bu Fang. After segregating the twoponents, Bu Fang then disposed of the fish skin. He ced the meat into a porcin te where it waited for its next step.

    Subsequently, he began to prepare the rest of his ingredients.

    He took out a blood-red spiritual ingredient that was overflowing with enriched spiritual essence. His kitchen knife then made a beautiful arc, cleanly cutting the spiritual fruit into half. As for his other ingredients, they were all reduced into strips and ced on a te.

    Bu Fang also gathered all the remaining spiritual fruit juice, in preparation for its next usage.

    He lit up the stove. After heating it and adding some cooking oil into it, a calm and warm sizzling sound began to emit from the stove.

    Bu Fang then mixed some minced spirit beast meat and a portion of spiritual herbs and began to stir fry it furiously, causing an intoxicating fragrance to scatter out.

    After stir-frying it, he then poured the food onto a pre-prepared te.

    Just like this, all the sauce and ingredients needed for the Paper-Wrapped Fish were prepared, and only the final processing was required before thepletion of this dish.

    Bu Fang retrieved a translucent white paper that emitted a faint glow. Albeit it looked ordinary, this paper had an extraordinary aura to it. It gave people a mysterious and unfathomable feeling.

    After using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife to shape the paper into a heart, Bu Fang was ready to use it to wrap the cooked meat.

    He spread the paper wide open and went ahead to grab the skinned fish meat. Firstly, Bu Fang spread the sauce ingredient that was prepared from stir-frying spirit beast and spiritual herbs. He then ced the fish fillet above the prepared sauce andy the already cut strips of spirit herb on top of the fish fillet,pletely covering it.

    After all of that had been done, Bu Fang looked as if he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly left the kitchen, heading for the restaurant. He then proceeded to the Path-Understanding Tree and grinned in front of the sound asleep cky.

    Bu Fang then extended his hand and grabbed two pieces of leaves from the Path-Understanding Tree before making his way back to the kitchen. He rinsed the leaves and ced them above the nicely cut strips of spiritual herbs.

    After that, he went over to take the White Jade Porcin Urn and removed its seal. Instantly, a thick, unparalleled aromatic fragrance from the White Jade Porcin Urn diffused throughout the area.

    It was the Frost ze Path-Understanding brew that Bu Fang had brewed recently. It was fermented from Seven-Stripes Path-Understanding Tree that he had within the restaurant. Its aroma was unprecedented and could be smelled even from miles away.

    However, its appearance was only meant for cooking.

    Bu Fang then poured a small ss of it, and the fragrance from that clear ss of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was distinctly intoxicating.

    Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng were in an intoxicated daze as they inhaled deeply at the fragrance. The smell of this brew inebriated both of them.

    This wine smelled so wondrous... How could it smell so lovely?!

    No one had ever seen Owner Bu take out such a wine...

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng both swallowed a mouthful of saliva as they felt a heartache. This wine of such superb quality had actually been used as an ingredient for cooking... Owner Bu was such a wastrel!

    Of course, Bu Fang paid no heed to their reaction. He poured that cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew over the fish¡¯s meat, preparing to wrap it. This was the final and most crucial step of them all.

    Bu Fang grabbed the already prepared egg-white and smeared it all over the indestructible paper to prepare for its final meat-wrapping process.

    He then slowly wrapped the indestructible paper inch by inch around the meat. Bu Fang repeated this process two times, causing the meat to be wrapped and sealed airtight.

    Subsequently, a cute looking paper ball emerged as the product.

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng both stared in shock... What the hell was that? Was that thing edible? Why must he wrap the fish meat with paper? Unless it was meant to prepare the fish for a deep-fry? But could this paper really be eaten?

    Owner Bu¡¯s dish... was really unfathomable.

    As though Bu Fang sensed the two shocked gazes from behind him, he tilted over and gave the two of them a nce. His mouth twitched upwards and revealed an esoteric smile.

    He then continued: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two continuing your practice on knife skills? It seems that you guys are ready for my test...¡±

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng were stunned as they quickly and haphazardly dashed back toward their respective stoves to practice their knife skills.

    Bu Fang disregarded them as he meticulously held up the fish meat wrapped with indestructible paper and walked to the corner of the kitchen. He then opened the bronze oven and ced the already wrapped fish meat deep into it.

    Only after adjusting the oven to its ideal temperature, did Bu Fang let out a soft sigh.

    Finally, the Paper-Wrapped Fish was considered somewhat finished up till this step.

    After Bu Fang shook his hands and got rid of all the water on them, he ced his hands behind his back and looked toward Yang Meiji and An Sheng, causing both of them to feel immense pressure weighing down on their shoulders.

    Nheless, they were still tremendously intrigued by that bronze cab-like stuff that Bu Fang was using.

    Was it considered done after Owner Bu ced it into the bronze cab?

    Would it be ready afterwards?

    Perhaps, there was some cooking formation ced within this oven that was able to enhance one¡¯s dish further?

    Owner Bu¡¯s culinary equipment were all pretty advanced...

    After a long while, Bu Fang walked back into the cooking area. He opened the oven and retrieved the Paper-Wrapped Fish that wasid within it. The Paper-Wrapped Fish was all bloated up and had a slight tint of gold on it. Bu Fang then cut a small hole on it, causing an aromatic fragrance to burst out of it.

    However, he knew that this dish was yet to bepleted as he once again ced the Paper-Wrapped Fish that had a hole on it into the oven, but this time, it was for a rather short period.

    Soon, Bu Fang extinguished the me of the oven and retrieved the Paper-Wrapped Fish thaty within it.

    He then ced the golden Paper-Wrapped Fish onto a porcin te as it emittedyers of piping-hot vapor.

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng both nced over curiously and stared at the puffed up ball of paper with a bewildered face.

    This thing... Was it also considered a dish?

    ¡°Owner Bu... How do we even eat this thing?¡± An Sheng the glutton was somewhat curious about this dish.

    Bu Fang gave An Sheng a calm nce and ignored her question. Instead, his hand spun, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared.

    He then gently made a cut across the Paper-Wrapped Fish, dissecting the paper ball. A heap of hot vapor gushed out frantically from within the paper ball.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand swung, and the wine jar containing the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew emerged within his hands instantly. He then proceeded to pour the clear wine into the Paper-Wrapped Fish.

    Swish... Whitish hot vapor continued to gush out from the paper ball.

    An aromatic fragrance instantly permeated the area, infiltrating Bu Fang¡¯s nostrils and causing him to let out a blissful squint irresistibly.

    ¡°It... It smells so nice!¡±

    ¡°There is some wine fragrance within it, apanied with some meat fragrance... and a unique taste. It allows people¡¯s mind to be clearer and fresher.¡± An Sheng and Yang Meiji both uncontrobly squinted their eyes blissfully while they were intoxicated by the fragrance, unable to recover.

    Bu Fang then split open the paper ball, revealing the fish meat that was hidden beneath it. That fish meat was already cooked, and the little alcohol that was boiling within it caused the meat to tremble slightly.

    The spiritual herbs used were as beautiful and exquisite as a blooming flower.

    ¡°Come and have a taste,¡± Bu Fang said calmly to the two exhrated women.

    Bu Fang grabbed a pair of chopsticks and paid no heed to the two of them as he directly went to pick out the center portion of the fish meat. That tender fish meat was scintiting with a charming glow under the searing light, causing its lines to be even more apparent.

    As Bu Fang held the dish across his nostrils, the fragrance from the fish meat, as well as the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew suddenly burst forth onto him and gushed into his nose, causing Bu Fang to inhale a deep breath of air irrepressibly.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty well done and has a nice smell.¡± Bu Fang grinned.

    He then stuffed the piece of fish meat into his mouth. As it entered his mouth, the tender and sulent fish meat instantly burst forth with vor, melting within his mouth cavity and filling it with a thick aromatic wine fragrance, causing him to be deeply enticed by it.

    Bu Fang continued to chew intently. However, whatever he chewed was not just fish¡¯s meat, but rather a mixture of meat fragrance and wine fragrance together in harmony.

    There was only one word to describe this: delicious!

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng were already going crazy from anticipation as they looked at Bu Fang¡¯s drunken look. They also extended their chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish meat individually, cing it into their mouths.

    ¡°Hm!!! Delicious!¡±

    An Sheng was trembling with excitement that her whole face instantly turned blood-red. Her eyes were filled with tremendous joy as her chest heaved vigorously.

    Yang Meiji was also enthralled, having been her first time eating such delectable fish meat. She felt as though she had personally been there with a school of fish as they swam throughout the vast and majestic ocean.

    It was... simply delicious.

    As though she had detected the unique fragrance that was diffusing out from the kitchen, Nethery who had always been in the restaurant suddenly shouted Bu Fang¡¯s name.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he held the Paper-Wrapped Fish up and left for the dining area.

    Lord Dog gazed intently at the Paper-Wrapped Fish, whereas Nethery had already sat on the chair, filled with tremendous prolepsis.

    This glutton of a woman...

    Bu Fang gently shook his head as his mouth twitched.

    As he observed the excited Nethery eating her share of Paper-Wrapped Fish with delirium, Bu Fang¡¯s heart shook slightly.

    The Paper-Wrapped Fish this time around was made from ingredients that were of rtively low quality. I seemed that Bu Fang had to go for a tour around the Valley of Gluttony.

    He had to make this trip for the sake of Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish within the Valley of Gluttony to prepare a more delicious Paper-Wrapped Fish.

 Chapter 641 - Entering The Valley Of Gluttony

    <h4>Chapter 641: Entering The Valley Of Gluttony</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    Nethery continued to eat the fish merrily, and Bu Fang¡¯s face also revealed a hint of redness as he opened his blood-red lips to let out a breath of air.

    This Paper-Wrapped Fish was so unbelievably delicious. Moreover, it even had its own unique and alluring fragrance, causing Nethery to be utterly intoxicated by it. She copied Bu Fang¡¯s action by sitting on the chair and paired both her beautiful and seductive legs together, radiating an otherworldly beauty.

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng both had a sloth-like look on their faces. The thick aromatic wine fragrance from the Paper-Wrapped Fish had already inebriated the twodies.

    Bu Fang held his hands behind him as he strolled across the restaurant. He paused and nced toward the three of them and said: ¡°Enough. An Sheng, you should head back already. Remember toe earlier tomorrow to practice your knife skills.¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng seemed somewhat drunk and enchanted with the dish¡¯s taste as she casually made a waving gesture toward Bu Fang¡¯sment.

    After sending off Sorceress An Sheng, Nethery headed back to the Netherworld Ship to rest, and Yang Meiji also went back upstairs stealthily without alerting anyone. Gradually, the restaurant became silent and peaceful again.

    Bu Fang gaped calmly toward the restaurant as he walked into the kitchen.

    ...

    The warm morning rays entered through the windows, dispersing the lingering chilly intent brought forth by the autumn season.

    Bu Fang stepped out of bed and walked toward the window. He wore his Vermillion Robe and did a few stretcheszily as he let out a seemingly lethargic yawn.

    That was the day he would make his way to the Valley of Gluttony. Regardless of the Heaven-Swallowing Spirit Spot Fish or for the urgent mission, it¡¯s still inevitable for him to make a trip there.

    He had personally encountered Wen Renchou and Zhou Tong, who were from the Valley of Gluttony, while both of them had astonishingly high-level of attainment in the culinary arts. ording to them, the Valley of Gluttony withing the Hidden Dragon Continent was a paradise for chefs, and an innumerable number of chefs were residing there.

    Chef¡¯s paradise... As someone who aimed to be the God of Cooking at the top of the food chain in this fantasy world, wasn¡¯t it inconceivable for him to not go for a trip there?

    However, before his journey there, Bu Fang had to adjust his body to its utmost condition. It was unavoidable for Bu Fang to face some challenges along the way, and it might even be possible for him to be dragged into several Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Chef¡¯s Challenge had always posed an extraordinary level of risk for Bu Fang.

    With but a thought, Bu Fang had a crystalline-like knife cab appear right in front of him. Within the caby an icy kitchen knife that emitted an aura of epic chilliness around it. That was the result of losing a Chef¡¯s Challenge. Their possessions would be confiscated and reaped away as someone else¡¯s spoils of victory. Moreover, they would also lose their right to cook again.

    Bu Fang was extremely clear that he would be unable to avoid any Chef¡¯s Challenge issued to him. To make things worse, there might even be a chance for a real war to erupt once he entered the Valley of Gluttony. He would be putting himself in immense danger for this journey of his.

    However... So what if it was dangerous? Bu Fang stretched his hand and fingers as he revealed an indomitable expression.

    He walked out of his room and made his way to the kitchen on the first floor. Within it, An Sheng and Yang Meiji had already begun their daily training on knife skills. The two of them seemed to be genuinely motivated by Bu Fang¡¯s knife arts that were exhibited on the previous day, causing them to train more intensively than usual.

    They had hoped that one day, their knife arts too would be able to reach Bu Fang¡¯s miraculous level of achievement. Wouldn¡¯t that be breathtakingly impressive for them?

    ¡°In the next few days, I probably won¡¯t be in the restaurant. Nheless, you two had better continue to train in your knife arts diligently. Do not cken off because of my absence. Remember, cooking is the same as another kind of practice. All of them require work for the reward. Only through hard work will your efforts be paid off,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng were instantly stupefied. Boss Bu was leaving the restaurant? The two of them shook off all random thoughts and took in deep breaths as they nodded solemnly.

    Work for the reward? Who doesn¡¯t know that!

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng were both alchemists, and as such they were exceedingly familiar with this phrase. Alchemy was also an upation that required tremendous effort. However, there were as many talented individuals as trees were in the forest, whereas not everyone would be able to seed.

    They too required countless days of training and tempering for them to hone their alchemy skills to such a profound level any further. To Yang Meiji and An Sheng, cooking was actually not much different from alchemy...

    Bu Fang was somewhat surprised by Yang Meiji¡¯s and An Sheng¡¯s earnestness as they slightly differed from his expectations.

    Within the restaurant, both Lord Dog and Netheryy lethargically on the table as they gazed anticipatively toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°I might be leaving this restaurant for a few days, so you guys have to await my return for some good food. Of course, I can prepare a few Chili Strips in advance for you guys,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    When he mentioned Chili Strips, Lord dog and Nethery both gradually shrank their eyes...

    ¡°Bu Fang, brat, Lord dog isn¡¯t hungry. Isn¡¯t it for just a few days? It will pass by in the blink of an eye for me,¡± Lord dog said smugly.

    Nethery also seemed somewhat stunned as she scratched her head and said, ¡°No need for Chili Strips, no need for them. It will also pass by in a jiffy for me.¡±

    Bu Fang had his suspicions. Why did this human and dog pair have such a big reaction when he mentioned Chili Strips?

    Eighty sat on his chicken butt as itughed while observing Lord dog¡¯s and Nethery¡¯s reaction. No one knew whether it was mocking them or justughing at itself.

    However, under Lord Dog¡¯s murderous gaze, Eighty immediately halted itsughter.

    Bu Fang grinned and paid no heed to them anymore. He then went to the kitchen to prepare a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice and headed back into his room.

    ¡°System, I am done with my preparations for the journey toward the Valley of Gluttony.¡± Bu Fang sat on the chair with caution as he said toward the system.

    The system did not give him a reply immediately. Only after a few moments of silence did the system reply with a grave tone:

    ¡°Activating abrupt mission; preparing transportation to Valley of Gluttony...¡±

    The system¡¯s voice suddenly strayed further and further from Bu Fang¡¯s senses, as though it suddenly reappeared miles away from him. Numerous familiar white spots levitated up toward Bu Fang¡¯s eyes as if ayer of hazy radiance covered the whole room.

    A familiar transportation array appeared.

    Bu Fang scrutinized these white spots intensely while his mouth twitched helplessly.

    In the next moment, these white spots gathered onto his head at light speed, materializing into a whitish, crystal-clear array. The array then began spinning furiously, emitting terrifying fluctuations of energy.

    The wind howled furiously, and waves came crashing down like a tsunami.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body slowly disappeared into the distance,pletely engulfed by this maddened storm.

    A buzz was heard, and the room reverted to its original peaceful state.

    Within the restaurant, theid down Lord Dogzily opened his eyes and gazed toward Bu Fang¡¯s room as he let out a dreadful yawn.

    He turned around and said toward Nethery who was swinging her seductive long legs aboard the ship: ¡°Hey girl, that brat Bu Fang is gone. Why didn¡¯t you leave with him?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t shake off the ill-feeling for this journey that the brat Bu Fang had gone for... It seems disastrous.¡±

    ...

    In the center of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, the maestoso mountain peaks stood high up like numerous sharp sword that sought to pierce the heavens.

    Within the intensely popted forests, there stood many trees that wereparable to the skies in height as their trunks prated the very heavens, making them emit an ancient and primordial aura.

    These regions of vegetation and forests had a surprise in store for them as they continued forward. Ahead, there stood an enormouslyrge and crystallineke, radiating glistering rays from the sun. Many ancient structures were built surrounding the hugeke. Smoke piped out of the structures and gushed toward the heavens.

    This was the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Sunset Lake. ording to legends, a terrifying beast resided beneath theke, and every year, the Valley of Gluttony would cook up a humongous feast to pour into theke to appease and feed the creature that lived in it.

    There had even been rumors that it was an ancient savage beast called Glutton that had made Sunset Lake its residence.

    Of course, these are all random guesses made by outsiders. Regarding what resided beneath theke, no one had any idea. Not even the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s major powers had a clear idea of what was in theke.

    Outside of the valley, in a ce called the Hundred Miles Track, a stream of white spots suddenly appeared out of nowhere and began to cluster together at high speed. It then transformed into a transportation array. The array shone with radiance as it spun, causing a frenzied storm to erupt.

    A blurry figure slowly emerged from the chaotic storm.

    Bu Fang wore a Vermillion Robe that fluttered about violently within the terrifying storm. The contrasting red and white Vermillion Robe made Bu Fang looked a lot sharper. The violent storm suddenly dissipated as he stepped onto the mountain track.

    Swoosh.

    A mountain breeze carried some chilly intent as it gently howled past Bu Fang.

    The winter skies were greyish and monotonous, and what apanied it was the traces of snowfall.

    ¡°This is the Valley of Gluttony?¡± Bu Fang observed his surroundings and mused to himself. There was nothing but mountain tracks and cloud-filled mountain peaks around him. There seemed to be some difference from what he had expected.

    After giving a thought, Bu Fang continued.

    The spiritual energy there was significantly more abundant, even more sopared to Heavenly Mist City. This was, in fact, the central region of the Hidden Dragon Continent, and had undoubtedly the richest and most condensed spiritual energypared to other ces.

    Bu Fang inhaled and exhaled rhythmically as if he was able to feel the gushing spiritual energy that lingered between his nose. This ce was indeed a paradise for cultivators. There would definitely be plenty of spiritual beings prospering within such a region rich in spiritual energy. It would also definitely be filled with various top-quality ingredients.

    Bu Fang then continued with his hands behind his back.

    Suddenly, a loud rumble came crashing down from the skies.

    A crowd roared past the heavens, and each and every one of them was radiating a fiery aura. Space itself trembled as they stomped past the skies.

    Within their ranks, a cold and handsome-faced youth that wore a golden robe emitted a crushing pressure seemingly capable of striking fear into the hearts of whomever he gazed upon. As though the youth had a hunch, he suddenly stared down from the skies andnded his sight onto Bu Fang.

    However, he immediately reverted his gaze in disdain as if he could sense Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level. That golden-robed youth then swung the lightning whip within his hand, whipping the red dragon and causing it to emit a long screech as it burst forth with vigor and dashed across the skies.

    That youth utterly disregarded a mere person that was at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    ¡°Saint lord, the next hundred miles will be within the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s territory. Will milord be traveling on foot?¡± A hoarse yet mighty voice sounded off as if it was congratting the youth aboard the war chariot.

    ¡°Why do we have to get off the chariot... A mere Valley of Gluttony is not worthy of the Royal Court¡¯s time, we will charge through it,¡± the youth said coldly with a crisp voice.

    Silence ensued the next moment.

    The war chariot rumbled with gusto as all themanders charged forward, heading into the Valley of Gluttony.

    Bu Fang watched the scene yed out expressionless with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony is just a hundred miles away? Let¡¯s continue.¡± Bu Fang let out a sigh of relief and continued on non-hurriedly.

    Regarding the prestigious-looking saint that was filled with vigor and enthusiasm... Bu Fang paid no heed to him.

    After traveling for a hundred miles, Bu Fang¡¯s view suddenly transformed as he took a single step forward.

 Chapter 642 - A Familiar Figure

    <h4>Chapter 642: A Familiar Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    With a step, the scene in front of Bu Fang suddenly changed drastically.

    He felt as though his vision suddenly became blurrier. He let out a long sigh, then the scene before him gradually became more distinct and clear.

    Beneath his feet was a concrete pavement. Weeds were growing in between the bricks and from a distance, one could see the vastke that stretched far beyond what the naked eye could see as its ripples glistened radiantly with rays of sunlight reflecting off it.

    Bu Fang observed his surroundings after leaving the mountain tracks. It took only a single moment for him to enter the valley that was filled with an enormouske and greenery captivating to his eyes.

    This should be the Valley of Gluttony. Previously, an array was set up along the Hundred Miles Track, and upon stepping into the array, it was equivalent to getting transported into the valley.

    Bu Fang¡¯s current location was somewhat considered rural as there were little to no people present. He looked toward the horizon and saw several patches of densely popted infrastructures. These buildings were meticulously structured; every one of them had a chimney-like opening that continued to spew out smoke endlessly.

    Rumble!

    Above the heavens, a quake could be felt, and in the next moment, a blinding light radiated throughout the skies as a group of people suddenly appeared within.

    Apparently, this group of individuals also made it past the Hundred Miles Track to reach this ce. These individuals emitted a terrifying pressure as they carried somewhat stern expressions. Some had stone swords behind their backs, whereas some had long spears with them. These people were a group ofpelling individuals that came from the Hidden Dragon Continent and had rushed to this ce after receiving an invitation from the Valley of Gluttony to attend their Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    Bu Fang even saw some familiar faces within the group.

    For example, there was the cold-faced youth that carried a massive sword behind his back. He was Ximen Xuan, someone that Bu Fang had met before. Although he still had his cold and unfriendly demeanor with him, he still followed respectfully behind one of the leading major powers.

    That major power had a robust physique, and his muscles were as intricate and defined as a horned dragon¡¯s ones. His eyes were shining with gusto, as if they were the eyes of a god, preparing to shoot out at any moment. This individual was the leader of Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Ten Grand Heirs of Heaven, Ta Baye.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s leader was really someone who was heavenly gifted.

    Other than the Grand Barren Sect, the Wind and Thunder Pavillion, Ancient Shura City, Puppet Sect and the other major powers who had overwhelming power had all made their way there. It could be said that this was a sh of the continent¡¯s major powers.

    Even powerful individuals that represented the Pill Pce had arrived. Bu Fang stared astonishedly at the graceful Luo Danqing within the crowd as his brows twitched slightly in shock.

    Nevertheless, he remained calm after such a series of disbelief.

    Luo Danqing didn¡¯t discover Bu Fang¡¯s presence as he conversed happily with other individuals within the group. Afterward, he continued his journey onwards and disappeared into the horizons.

    Rip!

    A rumble was heard. A terrifying sword intent scattered across the entire heavens. In the skies above, a series of incredibly dominating sword light appeared as though it was about the bisect everything within its path, followed by the appearance of numerous figures.

    All these figures were riding atop flying swords as they wore their cotton robes. Each one of them had a calm look on their faces. Nheless, they too emitted terrifying auras, especially the leader of that group. Even the space around him was slightly distorted due to his overwhelmingly powerful sword intent.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang was startled as he looked on at the group of sword-riding figures. Within it, he spotted a somewhat familiar figure. Bu Fang frowned as he continued to watch on curiously. That man flying atop the sword seemed to have a hunch as well, and then turned his gaze over and coincidentally came in contact with Bu Fang¡¯s.

    The man was surprised as his face shrank rapidly.

    ¡°Owner Bu?!¡±

    ...

    The Valley of Gluttony did indeed live up to its reputation. Bu Fang sighed helplessly as he continued his path along the pavement by the side of theke.

    There were as many major powers there as there were stars in the night sky, simply innumerable. Just those that he had seen previously was enough to utterly destroy the Pill Pce.

    However, this was precisely the reason why Bu Fang began to feel intrigued by the Valley of Gluttony. Being able to lure so many influential individuals over, this Valley of Gluttony was definitely extraordinary.

    Of course, his primary purpose of visiting the Valley of Gluttony was toplete his abrupt mission: hunt down the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish residing within the Sunset Lake.

    Bu Fang uncontrobly smacked his lips as he gazed toward the vast and seemingly endlesske.

    Although it sounded rtively simple, catching a Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish... would indeed be tremendously grueling and onerous.

    After all... theke was so damn vast, and who the hell would know the position of the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?

    Bu Fang involuntarily frowned as he stood beside theke with his hands behind his back. His feathered robe fluttered gently as the majesticke breeze howled against him.

    Within theke, fish would surface now and then, causing its scales to shimmer with a scintiting glow under the sun. These fish spat out mouthfuls of spiritual energy every now on then, further enhancing its spirituality.

    Suddenly, the fish that flew above the water surface got swallowed within a gulp from a muchrger and vicious-looking fish. Water then sttered about, forming miniature looking waves.

    Bu Fang gazed peacefully as theke¡¯s gentle breeze continued blowing upon him.

    Under the surface of theke, a seemingly enormous shadow swam past him, causing Bu Fang¡¯s eyes to shrink almost instantaneously. A rumble was heard, and ripples could be seen forming above the water¡¯s surface. Soon after, that gargantuan shadow rushed out of theke. It opened its enormous and savage mouth to swallow therge and vicious-looking fish as a whole.

    A ssh resounded throughout the area as the figure plunged back deep into theke, causing mountainous ripples to gush outwards like a tsunami.

    The enormous waves crashed downwards, causing the chilly water vapor to p against Bu Fang¡¯s face viciously.

    At the corner of the skies far away, many people burst out in peals ofughter as they saw this scene yed out, pointing fingers at the gigantic shadow that swam across the waters.

    Bu Fang then let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°That is our Sunset Lake¡¯s renowned spirit beast. It is actually quite terrifying.¡± Suddenly, a soft and tender voice came from Bu Fang¡¯s back, slightly startling him. He turned around, only to see a little girl standing before him.

    The little girl tilted her head as her eyes shone with a bright glow. She wore a slightly tattered and dirty chef¡¯s robe with her sleeves rolled up. Her hair was also in aplete mess while she carried with her a bag too big for her size.

    ¡°Are you also here to participate in our Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Glutton God¡¯s Banquet?¡± The little girl asked curiously.

    Bu Fang looked at this brat suspiciously and eventually nodded after some hesitation.

    ¡°Kind of,¡± Bu Fang replied.

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s confirmation, this bratty girl¡¯s eyes instantly radiated with an intense glow. She pulled down her loose sleeves and smiled toward Bu Fang. ¡°I am so envious of you. Participating in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet allows you to taste dishes made by chefs whose names are on the Glutton¡¯s Tablet. You might even get the opportunity to taste dishes made by special-ranked chefs! How wondrous would it be if I got the chance to taste some first-grade chef¡¯s dishes.¡±

    That little girl carried her specially made bamboo bag while scratching her head as if she had remembered something important, and even her mouth was left open.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he too had a simr thought in his heart. Were all the dishes served for the Glutton¡¯s God Banquet personally cooked by first-grade or even special-ranked chefs?

    Earlier on, Wen Renchou was merely a second-grade chef, whereas Zhou Tong was only a first-grade chef, however, both of them were already exceptionally strong in the field of culinary.

    Bu Fang began to anticipate within his heart.

    ¡°Okay, I have to leave now, if not that fat uncle from that restaurant will beat me up again. Older brother, please be careful. Although this Sunset Lake doesn¡¯t seem to have any danger, there are still countless spirit beasts within it. From time to time, there will be cases of them murdering humans.¡± The little girl reminded Bu Fang passionately as she tightened her bag strap, preparing to depart.

    Her dirty-looking chef robe looked even more ragged from behind. Obviously, she was having a great deal of difficulty carrying the bag.

    Bu Fang frowned as he saw the little girl withdraw from his sight.

    He then stepped forward to give the girl a slight help with her bag.

    ¡°How about you let me carry the bag while you help me familiarise with the Valley of Gluttony?¡± Bu Fang suggested calmly.

    As he took over the bag, he gave its insides a brief nce.

    ¡°Spirit Fire Grass, ck-Nailed Inkfish, Seven-Star Fruit... All of them are pretty decent ingredients.¡± Bu Fang swept his gaze across the bag¡¯s interior and analyzed the ingredients within it in detail.

    The little girl suddenly panicked when she felt the weight behind her gradually disappear and was only relieved when she heard Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    However, this little girl then said: ¡°That won¡¯t do... I need to head back to the restaurant. Otherwise, the fat uncle will scold or even beat me up. Big Brother, how about you head back to the restaurant with me and after the restaurant is closed, Xiao Ya shall bring you on a trip to familiarise with the Valley of Gluttony?¡± That little girl stared at Bu Fang with her eyes wide open. Somehow, Bu Fang had always given her an inexplicable feeling offort.

    Unknowingly, she wanted to get closer to him.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Bu Fang replied as he then hooked the bag onto his shoulders, indicating that he wanted Xiao Ya to lead the way.

    That little girl instantly became overjoyed as she skipped onwards merrily.

    ¡°Big brother, you can call me Xiao Ya. My grandfather used to call me that.¡± That little girl turned around and said to Bu Fang while her big round eyes beamed with ebullience, disying her endearing side.

    ¡°You can call me Bu Fang,¡± he said as he nodded in approval.

    The two of them strolled along the pavement of theke¡¯s circumference as the little girl continued to chatter on without stopping. Whenever she was tired, she would use that filthy chef¡¯s robe of hers to wipe her little face, making her look like a little pussy cat.

    After a rather short walk, Bu Fang began to make out the shape of buildings in the distance.

    ¡°That is the vige that Xiao Ya lives in. There are many other viges like this scattered throughout the Valley of Gluttony!¡± Xiao Ya exined with vigor.

    Viges? Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony mainly consists of many viges. There is only one big capital, and that is the Immortal Gluttony Vige surrounded by all the other viges. It is the gathering ce for countless expert chefs and the culinary paradise for all the chefs in our vige. The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet this time around will be held there at the Immortal Gluttony Vige,¡± Xiao Ya mentioned.

    She then led Bu Fang into her vige. This vige was considered rtively lively, and it could even be regarded as a small city of its own. Nevertheless, it was still notparable to Heavenly Mist City, but it was definitely more prosperous than the Light Wind Empire.

    Under Xiao Ya¡¯s guidance, they¡¯ve passed through numerous crowds and finally got to their destination.

    ¡°That is the restaurant that Xiao Ya works at,¡± she informed Bu Fang as she pointed to a beguilingly furnished building not far from there. That restaurant did indeed look magnificent. Although Bu Fang had seen many other restaurants on his way there, this particr one had the most exquisite decorations.

    He then passed the bamboo bag back to the little girl. Soon after, the little girl ran wobbly back into the restaurant.

    Bu Fang began to observe his surroundings as he ced his hands behind him.

    There were restaurants all around him, and a thick aromatic fragrance permeated the air around him constantly, as though there was an endless supply of delicacies being cooked in this area.

    This is undeniably a chef¡¯s paradise.

    Bu Fang mused astonishingly to himself.

    ¡°Hi boss, are you here to eat? Come, take a seat here.¡± A beauty with an alluring figure introduced enthusiastically as her eyes lit up when she saw Bu Fang approaching.

    She then passed Bu Fang a menu after leading him to an empty seat.

    Bu Fang sat upright with a calm expression. Just as he was about to view the menu, a series of berating was heard, and a little girl¡¯s heartbreaking wails apanied it.

    This familiar wail caused Bu Fang to frown inadvertently.

 Chapter 643 - The Troublemaker, Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 643: The Troublemaker, Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°You stupid brat! What¡¯s the use of having you here?! I¡¯ve only asked you to buy some ingredients, and it¡¯s okay if you took slightly longer! But look at what the hell you bought back?!¡±

    A shrilling voice resounded from the kitchen, causing many of the diners to squint their eyes involuntarily. This sharp voice was really too high-pitched, causing tremendous difort to the ears of ordinary people.

    What apanied the shrill voice was an anguished wail of a little girl. That voice seemed somewhat familiar to Bu Fang, causing him to frown inadvertently.

    That voice... Was it that little girl¡¯s voice?

    ¡°What happened there?¡± Bu Fang gently asked the waitress who was pouring tea for him.

    The waitress was startled as she immediately revealed a smile on her face and replied, ¡°Pay no heed to that, boss. That¡¯s the chef of our restaurant disciplining some rowdy and immature brat. It¡¯s rathermon here, so please ignore it. You can take a look at what to order.¡±

    Rowdy and... immature brat.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face instantly turned colder after listening to that waitress. He mmed the menu onto the table and stood up furiously in front of the waitress.

    ¡°I forgot to mention, that brat has quite a good rtionship with me,¡± Bu Fang said coldly. He then waved his feathery sleeves and headed toward the wailing¡¯s origin.

    His steps got wider and wider, eventually disappearing from the waitress¡¯ sight. That waitress suddenly recovered from her state of shock and the warm smile vanished from her face as she screamed: ¡°Are you here to cause trouble? Somebody get him!¡±

    Bu Fang hastened toward the kitchen, appearing within it after a few steps.

    As his footsteps became apparent, everyone in the kitchen was confounded as they turned around to look at Bu Fang.

    The scene that unfolded caused Bu Fang to scowl violently, revealing a death stare as his eyes continued to boil with fury.

    The bamboo bag was thrown at one side, with its ingredients scattered all over the floor. A small and fragile figure was lying at a corner not far away. While the little girl¡¯s face was filled with tears of anguish and terror. She held her tiny body with both her hands, covering up the copious tears found throughout that old and worn out chef¡¯s robe, as fresh red blood gradually seeped through from the wound found across her petite husk.

    This brat wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was the chatterbox that had previously led Bu Fang to this very restaurant, Xiao Ya.

    However, the current Xiao Ya did not have any liveliness nor innocence as before while shey on the floor terror-stricken, with her hair in total disarray. Her face was filled with overflowing tears, and her petite body was packed with whip scars that were bleeding profusely.

    She knelt on the floor while pleading for forgiveness to the arrogant and chubby Fei Jin, who was holding a long whip.

    That Fei Jin¡¯s eyes held only disdain, and mockery as fluctuations of true energy can be detected from his hands. With a wave, he caused the long whip to hover in the air.

    The whipnded, and that little girl abruptly felt a chill being sent down her spine as she began to tremble.

    ¡°Stop hitting me... sniff, I am in the wrong...¡±

    Xiao Ya wept miserably as she pleaded for forgiveness.

    Upon seeing such a scene yed out in front of him, Bu Fang instantly felt a surge of emotions well up within his chest, causing his expression to instantaneously turn into one filled with rage and fury.

    ¡°Wrong? Do you know what went wrong? You bought the wrong ingredients, causing me to miss my auspicious timing. I will forgive you for wasting crystals, but to cause this chef to miss his auspicious timing to cook, do you know how grave of a sin you have made?!¡±

    Fei Jin let out a snicker as the blubber across his face trembled violently. With a wave of his hand, the long whip once againshed out mercilessly towards Xiao Ya.

    A loud pping sound was made when the whip once againnded on the little girl¡¯s petite body.

    Xiao Ya let out another anguished howl as she curled up like a snail, crawling furiously while another bloody scar appeared on her worn-out chef¡¯s robe. Bead-like tear droplets cascaded down her cheeks.

    The reason this Fei Jin was so angry was none other than the prestigious Glutton God¡¯s Banquet of Valley of Gluttony, since he had never gotten his name carved onto the Gluttony Tablet, and hence that fact too away his chance to participate in cooking for the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet in the Immortal Gluttony Vige, causing him to have a whole lot of pent up frustration.

    Coincidentally, this unlucky little girl hade into his way, giving him the opportunity to vent his pent up anger upon this poor little girl.

    After rounds of venting, this Fei Jin indeed felt a lot better.

    That was the reason why he continued furiously. One whip after another, that Fei Jin unveiled a perverted and crazed look on his face as he saw the fresh blood that gradually seeped from Xiao Ya¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°You stinky brat! Do you still dare to talk back to this chef?!¡±

    p!

    Another whip wasshed out.

    However, it was blocked by someone else this time around.

    Fei Jin squinted his eyes as he stared coldly at the skinny figure that stopped his whip from a distance.

    The little girl who was weeping profusely on the floor felt as though the whip didn¡¯tnd on her. Hence, she lifted her head as her tears continued to streak down endlessly, only to see the scene where Bu Fang held onto the Fei Jin¡¯s whip tightly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bu Fang asked coldly.

    He activated his true energy within his hands, filling it up with tremendous strength. He then pulled against the long whip rampantly.

    The startled Fei Jin immediately lost his bnce. With just a single pull, Bu Fang had caused him tond on his ass after taking a few steps forward.

    ¡°You damned brat! Are you seeking death?!¡±

    Fei Jin stood up almost instantly as though he was about to explode. He was in so much anger that his fats were all trembling violently.

    Bu Fang held the long Whip with one hand as he gave a cold stare toward Fei Jin. Bu Fang then took two steps forward, moving to the little girl¡¯s front and he swayed his feathery robe, causing it to flutter elegantly.

    ¡°What kind of person are you if you beat up a little girl?¡± Bu Fang said coldly.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you stick your nose into my problem? In this vige... What rights do you have to tell me what I can or can¡¯t do?¡± Fei Jin roared as he gritted his teeth.

    He had been tripped by a little brat who had only broken through one shackle... How embarrassing was that!

    Fei Jin¡¯s true energy began to circte, and in the next moment, three loose chains materialized behind his back and shot upwards into the skies.

    Swoosh!

    The chains shed together aggressively as a terrifying aura began to spread out.

    The bad-tempered waitress also brought a group of people with her as she charged in. The majority of these people were cultivators at the Divine Physique Echelon realm that had at least broken one or two shackles.

    The innocent-looking little girl was horror-struck as she saw the number of people that had surrounded them.

    ¡°Big brother, just let me be... It¡¯s my fault, quickly get out of here.¡± Xiao Ya gritted her teeth while bearing her pain as she pushed Bu Fang¡¯s leg.

    Bu Fang knitted his eyebrows and gave Xiao Ya¡¯s head a gentle pat.

    Regardless of the circumstances, Bu Fang would never be able to tolerate someone bullying a little girl like that.

    ¡°You stand back,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    As if Bu Fang¡¯s calmness and confidence infected Xiao Ya, she no longer cried and slowly took a few steps back, looking at him curiously.

    Bu Fang then turned to look at Fei Jin.

    Fei Jin¡¯s mouth let out a cruel and ruthless smile. His chest harbored an immense amount of pent up frustration, and this brat Bu Fang had voluntarily offered himself up. It seemed like this little girl had indeed been slightlycking for Fei Jin to release all his exasperation.

    However, his vexation should be more or less released if after beating up this brat.

    ¡°Since you are seeking death... Don¡¯t me this chef for being merciless!¡±

    A rumble ensued the kitchen.

    Fei Jin¡¯s body overflowed with a fiery aura, and with just one step, an enormous, savage-looking beast materialized in front of Bu Fang, forming a punch that came shooting forward as the fats jiggled around copiously.

    Three chains were let loose, exploding forth with a domineering aura.

    Fei Jin had a crazed expression as he crushed everything within his path!

    In his eyes, this brat had merely broken through the bindings of just one shackle. This type of level... could be crushed as easily as an ant!

    ¡°What the hell was this?¡±

    Fei Jin¡¯s gaze was instantly filled with despair, and his face turned ugly as he stared toward the ck obsidian wok in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Crush this wok...¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    Subsequently, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to sway furiously,nding on Fei Jin¡¯s face with a loud rumble.

    Fei Jin¡¯s domineering aura had been utterly destroyed the moment the wok smashed on his face. He flew backward profusely and uncontrobly. His eyeballs almost flew out of his eye sockets.

    A loud rumble was heard.

    Fei Jin climbed up miserably from the floor while in a dazed manner, as Bu Fang¡¯s smash had almost dislocated his nose.

    ¡°You...¡± He quivered in shock as he pointed his fingers toward Bu Fang. He was so angry that he became speechless!

    Bu Fang grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with one hand as he gazed upon Fei Jin expressionlessly.

    Everyone, including the little girl, was staring in utter shock and disbelief from afar. A cultivator that had broken through three shackles was actually destroyed with a wok smash by a brat that had only shattered one shackle.

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°Attack! Everyone attack! This brat is here to create trouble, capture him for me!¡± The waitress screamed frantically as she felt that something was wrong the moment Fei Jin got sent flying away.

    Fei Jin was their restaurant¡¯s head chef, a third-grade chef from the Valley of Gluttony, a man of prestigious status and hence no idents must happen to him.

    After all, without Fei Jin, their restaurant would never have the ability to im to be the best restaurant in that vige.

    Although that little vige was not consideredrge, with Fei Jin as their signature attraction, their restaurant was able to sustain itselffortably within the vige, akin to fish swimming around in water!

    The guards immediately came around, and numerous war cries began to echo throughout the kitchen. Countless different types of true energy burst forth, materializing many loose chains that were swaying around.

    All of them charged incandescently toward Bu Fang, emitting an extraordinarily domineering pressure.

    Bu Fang swept his cold gaze across these people as he lifted the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with ease, injecting his true energy into the wok. That ck wok seemed as though it came alive. The carvings on it were beaming with a blinding glow as it shot out vehemently. The wok began to spin frantically, emitting a grave and majestic howl.

    The guards paid no heed to this wok as they simply executed a punch, hoping to pin it down.

    However, their faces changed dramatically when they came into contact with this ck wok.

    Swoosh!!

    Countless figures copsed to the floor and coughed out mouthfuls of blood as the terrifying ck wok seemingly crushed them. The waitress gaped at it panic-stricken while that Fei Jin was in a daze while sitting on the floor.

    Perhaps this guy was one of the genius disciples from the holynd? He was able to suppress someone who was stronger than him despite only having to shatter one shackle, or were they actually blind?

    That waitress was trembling in fear!

    She held her napkin tightly as she pointed toward Bu Fang and said unceasingly: ¡°You, this rascal, how dare you create trouble at one of the restaurants in the Valley of Gluttony! Don¡¯t you know... Our head chef Fei Jin is a powerful cook that has the chance to enter the Tablet of Gluttony ranking!¡±

    ¡°Tablet of Gluttony ranking? What the hell is that...¡± Bu Fang mused to himself.

    After hearing the waitress¡¯ words, Fei Jin began to heave up his chest proudly and had a look of arrogance on his face as if what the waitress had just said was something that he took tremendous pride with.

    ¡°Hm... So, ording to what the woman said, you should be an extraordinarily strong chef, right?¡± Bu Fang tilted his head as he questioned Fei Jin calmly.

    ¡°Since that is the case... Then I will engage in a Chef¡¯s Challenge with you.

 Chapter 644 - Stir-Fried Beef Offal!

    <h4>Chapter 644: Stir-Fried Beef Offal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Then I will engage in a Chef¡¯s Challenge with you.¡±

    Bu Fang tilted his head and red coldly toward Fei Jin. The former¡¯s expression remained as calm as ever, as though whatever he had mentioned earlier was of little consequence to him.

    However, what came out of his mouth caused countless people to feel chills being sent down their spines.

    Chef¡¯s Challenge?

    This brat actually dared to engage in a Chef¡¯s Challenge against Fei Jin? Did he even know what the hell was a Chef¡¯s Challenge? Or even the meaning of this phrase?

    Why would this brat issue a challenge so boldly?

    Within the Valley of Gluttony, not a single soul would be unaware of what the term Chef¡¯s Challenge meant. It was because of how prosperous this upation known as a chef was. Chefs often had problems with each other and they had always relied on Chef¡¯s Challenge to sort it out.

    If someone wasn¡¯t happy, they would settle with a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Within the Valley of Gluttony, Chef¡¯s Challenge was reinforced by the Tablet of Gluttony, with the Oath of Gluttony being the very witness. Each and every Chef¡¯s Challenge possessed ultimate authority that reigned above all.

    Once one lost, his kitchen knife would be confiscated and subsequently, he would lose his right to cook as well. Of course, there were still exceptions such as if a big shot in the Valley of Gluttony had decided to help the loser clear away his Oath of Gluttony.

    Never did Fei Jin expect, even in his wildest dreams, that the demented kid in front of him wouldn¡¯t cower in fear, but would instead issue a Chef¡¯s Challenge upon hearing about his reputation.

    Did this brat get his brain fried?

    Fei Jin had never seen the name Bu Fang appearing on the Tablet of Gluttony. Therefore, theoretically, Bu Fang shouldn¡¯t be too skilled in his culinary arts. Since Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any supetive culinary arts, where the hell did he muster his courage to resist Fei Jin?

    Was he actually retarded?

    Everyone had gotten back into the situation at this moment as they began to mock the brat named Bu Fang. This kid actually chose the path of a Chef¡¯s Challenge; wasn¡¯t he seeking his death? If he had just continued to swing the ck obsidian wok around brutally, these people would really be unable to resist anymore.

    However, since he chose a Chef¡¯s Challenge, he had already set his path for defeat.

    Chef Fei Jin was a master chef that had almost got his name carved onto the Tablet of Gluttony. He was the signature chef of this restaurant and held the number one chef¡¯s position within this vige!

    That little girl, Xiao Ya, had never foreseen that Bu Fang would suggest a Chef¡¯s Challenge, causing her little face to have a hint of anxiety and distress on it.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t challenge him to a Chef¡¯s Challenge,¡± Xiao Ya said anxiously toward Bu Fang. One could clearly see how troubled she was.

    Although this Fei Jin had a somewhat terrible personality, his culinary arts were indeed one of the best in this vige. It was remarkably dangerous for big brother to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with Fei Jin.

    The waitress let out a mockingugh after she heard Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Challenging master chef Fei Jin to a Chef¡¯s Challenge, this brat... is indeed seeking death! Master chef Fei Jin, trample ruthlessly upon him! Let him know what true culinary arts is!¡± The waitress shouted at the top of her lungs.

    Master chef Fei Jin¡¯s lips curved into a mocking arc as the fats on his face began to tremble slightly.

    Chef¡¯s Challenge...

    It was really as he wished.

    That obsidian ck wok had caused him to feel some headaches and inconvenience. Perhaps he might not be as battle-worthy as this brat, but regarding culinary arts, who else other than those freaks whose names were on the Tablet of Gluttony did master chef Fei Jin fear?

    He was all set to wee those that challenged him to a Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    ¡°Come on! We will do a Chef¡¯s Challenge as you wish! Damn brat, you are seeking death, so why not let this chef lend you a hand.¡± Fei Jin burst out inughter while he pped his stomach profusely, causing waves of belly fat to ripple about furiously.

    Bu Fang still had his head tilted to one side as he looked at the excited Fei Jin with a confounded look. What was he so happy about? What the hell was this fe all excited about? Bu Fang knitted his brows and said calmly:

    ¡°Let us begin our Chef¡¯s Challenge, you may set the rules.¡±

    The setting of rules without any regards?

    Madness!

    This was just pure and utter madness!

    Where the hell did this retarded youthe from, first challenging master chef Fei Jin, and also allowing him to set the rules however he wished? Did he think that his culinary arts were unparalleled in this world?

    This was the Valley of Gluttony, and within it... there were countless experts in the culinary arts!

    Moreover, master chef Fei Jin was also a third-grade chef. He wasn¡¯t someone this youth was able to afford offending. With a nce, one could tell that Bu Fang didn¡¯te from within the valley. A random chef from the outside world dared to challenge a chef from the Valley of Gluttony... Who the hell gave him such courage and confidence?

    Fei Jin¡¯s fat face trembled slightly as he revealed a predatory smile. A blinding light glimmered within his hands as a set of chef¡¯s robe appeared, and Fei Jin then proceeded to wear it.

    This robe of his was unique and differentpared to the others. It had three golden lines sewed near the sleeves and felt morefortable and overbearingpared to other ordinary chef¡¯s robes.

    This chef¡¯s robe belonged exclusively to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s third-grade chefs.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe was utterly different from that particr chef¡¯s robe. Fei Jin couldn¡¯t determine Bu Fang¡¯s level in the culinary arts at all. However, Fei Jin remained somewhat confident. Since Bu Fang came from a ce outside of the valley, what did he have to fear?

    Any chef not from the valley... wasplete trash within the eyes of chefs from the Valley of Gluttony.

    ¡°So this master chef shall decide upon the rules, and you will have to wait and cry! You insolently mad brat!¡± Fei Jin ridiculed coldly.

    A group of people instantly took their steps forward and gradually made their way to the room on the second floor. The furniture there had already been moved by the waitress, providing enough space for the two of them to conduct their Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    After the word of an ongoing Chef¡¯s Challenge went around, many people came to watch it with excitement, obstructing all four corners of the room.

    In order to allow the audiences to have a chance to see Bu Fang¡¯s embarrassment, the waitress didn¡¯t chase any of them away.

    At this moment, this round of Chef¡¯s Challenge suddenly became the center of attention in the whole restaurant.

    The stove had already been prepared promptly.

    Fei Jin wore his third-grade chef¡¯s robe and sneered mockingly toward Bu Fang. A dense and weighty dark metallic kitchen knife appeared within Fei Jin¡¯s hands. The knife was tremendously heavy as it was manufactured and smithed by precious metals.

    It emitted a somewhat domineering aura.

    ¡°I won¡¯t exin much regarding the rules. There is a pile of ingredients over there, you choose whatever you want, and I choose whatever I want. There are fifty diners here, and they will be responsible for judging our finished dishes. Victory belongs to the side that has a higher number of points. Alright?¡± Fei Jin exined.

    Bu Fang gave a sidelong nce to him and said coldly: ¡°Whatever suits you.¡±

    Hisid-back attitude caused the crowd to breathe in a mouthful of cold air. This youth was exceedingly rampant.

    The waitress, alongside other people, held their hands tightly as they stood at a distance, anticipating Bu Fang¡¯s look of defeat after losing to Fei Jin.

    No one was able to remain calm after losing a Chef¡¯s Challenge. If one lost, they would then lose their right to continue cooking. Moreover, they would have their kitchen knives confiscated. It was an extremely gruesome and cruel challenge.

    To a chef, that only spelled disaster.

    ¡°You brat... you are quite the audacious one. Let¡¯s hope that you won¡¯t end up crying for your mother,¡± Fei Jin said irritably. Bu Fang¡¯s attitude had led to him getting somewhat frustrated.

    Ignoring Bu Fang, Fei Jin then walked toward the pile of ingredients at the corner. These ingredients were mainly used by this restaurant to serve their diners. Although they weren¡¯t of exceptional quality, this was, after all, a Chef¡¯s Challenge. They werepeting in terms of culinary arts and not the quality of the ingredients.

    Fei Jin used a type of bull spirit beast. Rich and overwhelming spiritual energy was permeating throughout the bull-type spirit beast. Fei Jin then tossed that massive spirit beast onto the stove as he grabbed his dense and ck metallic kitchen knife.

    He didn¡¯t execute any form of fancy knife skills. Instead, he chopped down viciously onto the bull¡¯s brain.

    St!

    Astonishment could be heard from the surroundings as they witnessed the bull¡¯s head fall onto the ground. Fresh blood spurted out unceasingly, causing the scene to be somewhat unruly and gruesome.

    Nheless, this bloody scene had stirred everyone¡¯s emotions as their eyes zed with anticipation and tion as they watched Fei Jin cook.

    Bu Fang remained inscrutable in the face of this bloody scene as he nced toward Fei Jin chopping up the spirit beast with vigor. That little girl Xiao Ya stood behind Bu Fang as she sped her hands tightly, looking at Bu Fang with eyes filled with worry.

    She really wanted Bu Fang not to take part in this Chef¡¯s Challenge precisely because she knew how strong Fei Jin was regarding culinary arts.

    Moreover... It was apparent that Fei Jin was going to cook his signature dish, Stir-Fried Beef Offal, from the ingredients that he had chosen. This dish was the signature dish of this fancy restaurant. Many of the vigers had specially made their way down here solely for this dish.

    Fei Jin had actually chosen this dish as his option for the Chef¡¯s Challenge this time around.

    Rip!

    The ck metallic knife slit past it ferociously. The bull¡¯s stomach immediately got ripped apart, causing blood to spurt out uncontrobly once again, dying the whole scene blood-red.

    Fei Jin then hung a predatory smile upon his face as his fat head jiggled profusely. As he continued to dismember the bull, the excitement on his face became even more apparent!

    Blood had dyed his face red as he raised his head to give Bu Fang an arrogant and overbearing stare.

    ¡°You stinky brat... Just wait for your defeat! I am going to make you cry for your mother!¡±

    Fei Jin rolled out his tongue and licked the bull¡¯s spirit beast blood that got onto his face, looking even more savage and overbearing.

    Light the fire, heat the pot!

    Rumble!

    The fiery glow from the stove sted forth into the heavens as Fei Jin tossed all the processed ingredients into his wok. A spat spun within his hand, and he immediately dug it deep into the sea of ingredients.

    Sizzle!

    As he continued to fry the dish, hot vapors were steaming out unceasingly. A fragrance unique to this Stir-Fried Beef Offal began to diffuse throughout the room.

    Many within the crowd unveiled astounded looks as they smelled this particr fragrance.

    That¡¯s our master chef Fei Jin! This te of Stir-Fried Beef Offal was much more sophisticated and fragrantpared to the ones made by the apprentices in the restaurant.

    The waitress repeatedly nodded in satisfaction.

    With this master chef Fei Jin as their signature cook, this restaurant shall continue to prosper!

    When the time came, when master chef Fei Jin¡¯s name got carved onto the Tablet of Gluttony, their restaurant would definitely boom in poprity, and might even get its reputation spread into the Immortal Gluttony Vige.

    It wasmon knowledge that to open a restaurant in the Immortal Gluttony Vige, one must first fulfill the requirement of having their name carved onto the Tablet of Gluttony ranking. For one to open a restaurant within the Valley of Gluttony, they must at least have a third-grade chef backing them up.

    Fei Jin was considered one of the stronger third-grade chefs, and that was why this restaurant was able to grow in poprity.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle!

    Fei Jin¡¯s lips curved up when he looked at Bu Fang. He then grabbed a bottle of alcohol, removed its lid and poured its content into his mouth. Followed by a loudugh, he then poured the remaining liquor into the wok, causing it to erupt with raging mes.

    The audiences then let out a sigh of exmation.

    Bu Fang gazed calmly upon everything, he moved his gaze onto the maddened Fei Jin and let out a soft sigh of relief. He then started to make his way toward the pile of ingredients with hands behind his back.

    Bu Fang¡¯s action had attracted many scrutinizing gazes. Many of them were slightly baffled as to what kind of dish would the brat that had the audacity to challenge master chef Fei Jin prepare in the face of the Stir-Fried Beef Offal.

    That little girl Xiao Ya was also somewhat curious.

    The waitress continued to hold her hands tightly as she red mockingly toward Bu Fang.

    Fei Jin gave Bu Fang a disdainful smile as he held the spat in one hand while controlling the me.

    Under the scrutiny of the crowd, Bu Fang extended his hands and hand-picked some spirit beast eggs from the mountain-like pile of ingredients.

 Chapter 645 - Who Are You to Look Down on Eggs?

    <h4>Chapter 645: Who Are You to Look Down on Eggs?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Spirit beast egg?!

    Everyone stared at Bu Fang in astonishment as he grabbed a few spirit beast eggs that were overflowing with a richyer of spiritual essence, as bbergasted expressions slowly unveiled upon their faces.

    Did this youth actually n to defeat master chef Fat Jin with a few eggs?

    All egg-rted dishes were categorized as one of the easiest recipes to prepare. Although these dishes still possessed a decent taste, they were naturallycking whenpared to the Stir-Fried Beef Offal.

    Nheless, this was all solely due to the difference in the quality of ingredients.

    ¡°Perhaps this kid has just be a chef?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, perhaps he only knows how to cook some egg-fried rice or something...¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Who knows if the only dish that the kid knows is soft-boiled eggs.¡±

    ...

    The crowd around them began to chatter incessantly between themselves while they all observed Bu Fang with a look of scorn.

    Fei Jin shook his head gently as he felt an incredible sense of relief. Initially, he had feared that this kid might be a dark horse, capable of utterly destroying him. However, from this situation, one can simply tell that this brat is merely putting on a strong facade.

    He actually thought of using eggs to defeat Fei Jin.

    Stir-Fried Beef Offal was Fei Jin¡¯s signature dish. Regardless of the ingredients or culinary arts required for this dish, it was still at a much profound levelpared to any egg-rted dishes. Fei Jin would unlikely be in a disadvantageous position whenpeting with Bu Fang.

    When a thought like that surfaced within his mind, he began to boom with overwhelming confidence, and the sound of collision between hisdle and metal wok gradually became more and more intense!

    ¡°You trashy brat, you had actually hoped to defeat master chef Fei Jin with that tiny bit of skill. Youngsters nowadays... they really don¡¯t know their limits,¡± the waitress said mockingly as she let out a coldugh.

    The looks of disdain from the crowd grew even more apparent.

    Bu Fang calmly walked back to his stove, paying no heed to the mockeries at all.

    They could mock andugh all they wanted. This bunch of people... really had no clue at all.

    Bu Fang ced the few spirit beast eggs down before he got to his stove. His entire stove only had a few puny spirit beast eggs. Compared to Fei Jin¡¯s stove that had an eye-catching bull-type spirit beast, Bu Fang¡¯s stove was indeed extremelycking.

    Just eggs?

    This time around, the crowd was really stupefied. There was neither rice nor any other ingredients.

    What the hell was this brat nning? An omelet? Or was he really preparing soft-boiled eggs?

    Everyone began to reveal weird expressions.

    The little girl called Xiao Ya, who initially had a hint of worry within her heart, simrly had no idea what was going on as she stared at Bu Fang

    However, once she caught a glimpse of Bu Fang¡¯sposed manner, confidence began to swell up within her heart. Perhaps... big brother did indeed have some n of his own! Xiao Ya must have faith in Big Brother.

    ¡°Have you given up? Do you want to go up against my Stir-Fried Beef Offal with just a few eggs?¡±

    Fei Jin put down his wokboriously as a loud metallic noise was made, causing the mes zing within the wok to die down slowly. A thick aromatic fragrance instantly permeated out from the wok.

    He grabbed a wooden bucket with one hand and poured away the blood-red liquid in the bucket that was used to wash the beef offal. He picked up a string of bull¡¯s intestine from the bucket and began to cut it up into smaller pieces with his ck metallic kitchen knife. He then tossed the cut up intestines into the wok.

    Sizzle!

    mes began to rage on, lighting up the skies. The remaining ingredients and spices were all added into the wok, causing it to emit an increasingly rich and fragrant aroma.

    ¡°Why do you think you have the right to look down on eggs?¡± Bu Fang gave his head a slight tilt and looked at Fei Jin with a tranquil gaze.

    Looking down on eggs? Fei Jin was dumbfounded... When the hell did he mention anything about looking down on eggs?

    He merely stated a fact about the limiting nature of egg as ingredients!

    However, Bu Fang did not even give Fei Jin as much as a nce when thetter wanted to rebuke him.

    The stove in front Bu Fang was in a terrible condition, causing his mouth to twitch slightly. He then gave a sidelong nce toward the waitress that stood rtively far away.

    A glow of light shed from his hands as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to grow in size rapidly. A rumbling sound ensued the restaurant. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok then suddenly came crashing down viciously onto the stove.

    That enormous sound had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, causing them to nce over.

    Fei Jin and the others¡¯ faces immediately turned ck upon seeing the appearance of this ck obsidian wok... This wok was god-damned poisoned!

    In the audience¡¯s view, the stove immediately got destroyed the moment that ck obsidian woknded ruthlessly on it.

    ¡°Nobody wants this trashy stove,¡± Bu Fang mentioned calmly.

    Subsequently, with but a thought, Bu Fang¡¯s system storage space produced many porcin tes. Numerous porcin tes hovered in the air as they spun elegantly. Bu Fang gave a gentle wave, causing a spirit beast egg that had suddenly flown out to crack in half.

    With its eggshell removed, the glistening egg white and the yellowish egg yolknded gently onto the porcin te.

    With one hand behind himself, Bu Fang had the porcin tend delicately onto his other hand. With a thought, the egg white and egg yolk within the porcin te began to spin at an astonishing rate, mixing together furiously. Soon, the product of it became somewhat creamy and orange in color as it was evenly mixed up.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you save some dignity for yourself! I am considered benevolent for preparing a stove for you,¡± the waitress mocked coldly as she saw Bu Fang¡¯s smug face.

    Without a stove, it would be even more challenging for Bu Fang to attain victory. The presence of a stove was of utmost importance to a chef.

    Stter.

    The porcin te was in front of Bu Fang¡¯s chest as its contents were still getting spun and mixed non-stop, imitating a miniature whirlpool.

    Many of them had their suspicions as they saw his action and mused to themselves. What the hell did this brat n to do?!

    Many of them had no clue regarding what Bu Fang nned to do.

    Someone within the crowd suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Perhaps this kid is nning to cook up an egg custard?¡±

    Egg custard?

    This person¡¯s exmation had befuddled many others.

    That¡¯s right! It was likely to be egg custard, but... to use this seemingly nd dish in achieving victory against master chef Fei Jin¡¯s delicious Stir-Fried Beef Offal, his brain was perhaps not working properly?

    Bu Fang lit up the stove and began to heat his wok.

    Bu Fang heaved a deep breath, and with a considerable puff, a cluster of golden mes spat out from his mouth and dug towards the bottom of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    This was one of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the Ten Thousand Bestial mes.

    Once the obsidian me was sent out, a majestic and noble aura came crashing outwards.

    The raging me that zed beneath Fei Jin¡¯s wok began to shudder as it gradually extinguished as the Obsidian me¡¯s overbearing pressure suppressed it.

    Fei Jin¡¯s face was stupefied as he raised his head, realizing that the raging me was actually zing beneath Bu Fang¡¯s ck wok.

    Sizzle!

    This brat actually had such wonderful stuff?

    It was an exalted Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!

    However, the shocked look quickly disappeared upon Fei Jin¡¯s face. Bu Fang owning a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was indeed not within his expectations. However, when he thought of the terrifying capabilities of such a me, Fei Jin was still confounded by Bu Fang¡¯s decision in using such a powerful me to cook. Wasn¡¯t Bu Fang seeking his own death?

    Moreover, the egg custard that Bu Fang seemed to be preparing was one that had stringent requirements over the me¡¯s control and spiritual energy fluctuation. Just one careless mistake over the me¡¯s control would cause the dish to be repulsive and disgusting.

    Fei Jin¡¯s mouth curved into an arc as he continued to fry furiously, awaiting Bu Fang¡¯s self-embarrassment.

    As always, Bu Fang continued to disregard Fei Jin. His hands were covered by a thinyer of knife-like true energy as he ran it past the tes.

    The knife-like true energy then perfectly cleared out all theyers of foam formed by the egg white and egg yolk from the porcin te.

    After adding in certain spices, Bu Fang began to wait patiently for the egg-like liquid to settle down.

    He retrieved some Heaven Alps Spring Water from his dimensional storage and poured the crystal-clear water into the porcin bowl, diluting the liquid within. This caused the egg-like liquid within the bowl to turn a few shades lighter.

    Bu Fang then once again used his knife-like true energy to remove all the foam within the bowl.

    He gently let out a mouthful of air as he concentrated his mental force to sense the enormous fluctuations of spiritual energy within the liquid, while his mouth was gently lifted into an arc.

    Bu Fang¡¯s palm possessed a denseyer of true energy, and he used it cover the bowl, causing such ayer to materialize and form a membrane around the bowl¡¯s opening.

    With a single thought, a few formless needle-like projectiles shot out towards the membrane, piercing a number of holes on it.

    A seemingly nd spiritual energy then gushed out from the holes like geysers.

    After the preparations were done, Bu Fang proceeded to ce the porcin bowl into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    With a thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was then sealed up.

    Gruuu.

    Bu Fang ced his hands down and began to sense the fluctuations of the spiritual energy flowing within it.

    Bu Fang¡¯sposure caused many to watch on with disbelief. They realized that Bu Fang was indeed cooking an egg custard... This brat actually had the guts to cook an egg custard at such moment! How the hell did he think that this dish was enough to match up or even defeat master chef Fei Jin¡¯s Stir-Fried Beef Offal?

    He was simply seeking death!

    Rumble!

    Fei Jin burst out inughter as he flipped the wok open, causing the beef offal within to rise high up into the air. A domineering fragrance burst forth, causing in the numerous people around him to nod in approval.

    ¡°Such fragrance! This smell... This is the authentic master chef Fei Jin¡¯s Beef Offal!¡±

    ¡°This smell is so much more aromaticpared to the one from his apprentices¡¯ dishes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I have tasted master chef Fei Jin¡¯s Stir-Fried Beef Offal. It really is quite appealing. Perhaps I might get the chance to have a tasteter.¡±

    ...

    Many people exchanged nces with each other. Some mumblings were heard, and some of them even began to drool uncontrobly.

    With a flip, the Beef Offal that was scintiting with a faint oily glow, coupled with its overwhelming fragrance,nded within thedle as a white colored porcin te was ced above the stove.

    St!

    Fei Jin rapaciously flipped thedle into the porcin bowl and slowly removed it.

    Instantly, a rich and domineering fragrance burst forth with vigor, as if the Beef Offal itself was jumping out of the te, bing the center of attention.

    Everyone let out sighs of exmations as they couldn¡¯t help but praise!

    With a toss, thedlended in the ck wok with a loud metallic sound.

    Fei Jin grinned smugly as he removed the water stains on his hands. He pushed his nose toward the Stir-Fried Beef Offal and took a deep breath. Instantly, the pleasant fragrance from it caused his eyes to beam in bliss.

    The fats on his face also began to tremble with joy.

    ¡°Hehe, perfect! This brat... is going to lose! Even with your Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, this chef shall destroy you in an unsightly manner!¡±

    With his hands behind his back, Fei Jin lifted his head and gave his third-grade chef¡¯s robe a thug, as he revealed a look of extreme arrogance. He looked toward Bu Fang with disdain written across his face.

    Bu Fang still remained ratherposed as he nced calmly toward Fei Jin, still expressionless. He waved his hands and pressed it onto the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as he sent his mental force crashing out like a tsunami.

    That formless mental force fluctuation caused Fei Jin¡¯s face to change slightly, unveiling hints of skepticism. However, he quickly regained back hisposure and mused to himself, <i>¡°so what if he can do that? Don¡¯t tell me that this kid¡¯s egg custard has the ability to defy the heavens?!¡±</i>

    ¡°Three, two, one... phew, done.¡±

    Bu Fang counted in his heart and he suddenly let out a soft sigh, lifting the corners of his mouth to form a smile. He gently extended his fingers, tapping on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    That tightly sealed lid immediately burst open like a blooming flower.

 Chapter 646 - Queue Up, Take Your Time, Donâ€™t Snatch

    <h4>Chapter 646: Queue Up, Take Your Time, Don¡¯t Snatch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s lid had gradually opened like a blooming flower under the scrutiny of therge crowd. It was intoxicatingly beautiful.

    As the petals bloomed one by one, rays of light shot out toward the skies from within.

    Its beauty was breathtaking. Many were praising vigorously and even more, were utterly enthralled by its charm.

    A dish that glowed?!

    Everyone held in their breaths as they stared at the dish within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with their eyes wide open, and eximed in unison.

    Fei Jin served up his piping hot Stir-Fried Beef Offal as it emitted waves of aromatic fragrance and subconsciously peered towards Bu Fang¡¯s ck Turtle Constetion Wok. As Fei Jin gazed towards the rays of light bursting out from the wok, apanied by steaming hot vapor, an ominous feeling swelled up within his heart.

    The wok was opened.

    Bu Fang nced coldly toward Fei Jin. Subsequently, he extended his hands towards the Egg Custard within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Everyone looked at Bu Fang with some reservation and surprise as their hearts were subconsciously filled with anticipation toward Bu Fang¡¯s Egg Custard.

    ¡°A dish that glows... It seems almost magical!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a glowing dish, and it is probably very delicious too!¡±

    ¡°Will master chef Fei Jin lose today? But he¡¯s a third-grade chef!¡±

    ...

    The diners were allmenting among themselves. Unknowingly, the confidence they had for Fei Jin disappeared along with the appearance of the shining rays. This awesome feeling was unexinable even to themselves.

    The little girl Xiao Ya stared at Bu Fang with a look of daze in her eyes. She stood the closest to Bu Fang, hence when the egg-like fragrance floated out, she was the first one to beam her eyes in bliss irresistibly.

    The waitress remained at her original position as she continued to mock coldly toward Bu Fang. She refused to believe that a random foolish brat that jumped out to defend a stupid little girl would be able to defeat their restaurant¡¯s head chef.

    Under the crowd¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Bu Fang extended his hand into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and slowly retrieved the porcin te lying within.

    Everyone involuntarily let out waves of exmations as they stared at the porcin bowl.

    This bowl was indeed ravishing!

    As though it had be a ss-like bowl, the carvings scattered across the bowl looked like they had alle alive, flowing elegantly under the embrace of the sun¡¯s rays. It was absolutely gorgeous. However, the most attractive aspect of that porcin bowl was still its contents, the Egg Custard.

    That Egg Custard waspletely wless, and its surface was as smooth as a mirror. Piping-hot gas and its delightful fragrance flowed gently across its surface, as though a gentle gust pushed it.

    The seemingly rich egg-like aroma caused everyone to irresistibly squint their eyes, and they all heaved a deep breath of it.

    Such fragrance! How did it smell so nice?!

    The crowd was astonished within their hearts as they couldn¡¯t believe their noses.

    ¡°Y-you... How is it this fragrant?!¡±

    Fei Jin¡¯s fat face trembled in disbelief while he held his te of Stir-Fried Beef Offal in his hand.

    Egg Custard? This wasn¡¯t some heaven-defying dish; it was a rtively simple dish that every household knew how to cook.

    That was the reason why Fei Jin guffawed mockingly within his heart when he heard Bu Fang was cooking an Egg Custard for their Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    However, he was instantly bbergasted when Bu Fang finished cooking his dish.

    Was this thing really an Egg Custard?!

    ¡°This is definitely not an Egg Custard!!¡± Fei Jin rebuked frantically.

    Time had passed, and astonishment still lingered within his eyes.

    ¡°Are you mentally disabled? This is a bowl of ss Egg Custard. If it isn¡¯t... just count it as my defeat,¡± Bu Fang smirked as he replied with ridicule. That mocking gaze caused Fei Jin¡¯s face to turn green instantly.

    ¡°God damn it! If this is really a bowl of Egg Custard, do you still think this chef will cower before you? So what if you are capable of cooking up a bowl of Egg Custard?¡± Fei Jin exploded with rage, causing his veins and arteries to be more distinct.

    The waitress ordered someone to ce a table between Bu Fang and Fei Jin.

    Fei Jin mmed the te of Stir-Fried Beef Offal onto the dining table heavily. That immensely fragrant dish glistened under the sun¡¯s embrace, scintiting with an oily glow as it radiated an alluring contrast in color. It was as if a hot and seductive dancer stood in front of them, utterly captivating their eyes.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang gently ced his Egg Custard onto the table unhurriedly.

    That Egg Custard within the porcin bowl radiated a pale yellow luster,pletely engulfed in the translucent hot vapoury mist. Its texture and surface wereparable to a perfect mirror, constantly reflecting off rays of light,pletely eye-catching and beguile. The Egg Custard had a seemingly translucent and pale yellow surface, just as polished as a mirror,parable to crystals, gems or even jade. Simply breathtaking.

    It was like a white dress beauty constantly ying her flute within the bamboo woods, with her silky ck hair fluttering gracefully under the influence of the wind from the bamboo forest.

    A simple bowl of Egg Custard, yet so refined and elegant.

    These were twopletely different types of dishes.

    The diners were all dumbfounded by this situation. No one had ever foreseen that the Chef¡¯s Challenge this time around would actually produce two dishes ofpletely different styles.

    Where would they even start?!

    The robust Stir-Fried Beef Offal or the refined and elegant Egg Custard?

    These two dishes were both equally luxurious and alluring, causing people to have tremendous difficulty when choosing between them.

    ¡°Why are you guys hesitating? Since master chef Fei Jin has finished cooking first, it will only be natural for you guys to taste his Stir-Fried Beef Offal first...¡± The waitressmented mockingly at a corner.

    Her fox-like eyes then cynically nced toward Bu Fang.

    The diner¡¯s first impression would undoubtedly determine the winner between the two oppositely styled dishes. If they were to taste the Egg Custard first, the Stir-Fried Beef Offal might really be in a losing position. However, if they were to taste the Stir-Fried Beef Offal first, the waitress still held onto her belief that this brat Bu Fang had no chance of victory.

    The burst of vors from the Stir-Fried Beef Offal... That insane pleasure wasn¡¯t something that a single bowl of Egg Custard was capable of negating away!

    Xiao Ya began to feel anxious as she opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something while standing behind Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang simply patted her head and stopped whatever she wanted to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just let them taste the Beef Offal first if they wish. It doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Everyone gave Bu Fang a weird look. This brat¡¯s heart was indeed generous. It was still understandable for him to use an Egg Custard topete with someone¡¯s Stir-Fried Beef Offal, but not to let the diners taste his opponent¡¯s Stir-Fried Beef Offal first.

    What a foolish move!

    ¡°Hey, brat, you are really a moron! I doubt you have the ability to back your foolishness up!¡± Fei Jin gave his belly a good p, causing waves of belly fat to jiggle about furiously.

    In the next moment, the diners had all ceased talking and began to queue up in an orderly fashion. One by one, each of them grabbed a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of that Stir-Fried Beef Offal.

    A mouth of Stir-Fried Beef Offal would bring one to the heavens.

    The diners all noded uncontrobly in satisfaction. After swallowing their portion, they even licked their lips vigorously, and the Stir-Fried Beef Offal¡¯s spiciness had caused all the customers to blush slightly.

    Although it was exceedingly spicy, it was still somewhat bearable for the diners. Such exact precision was tremendously challenging to attain, and that was the main attraction for the diners. Fei Jin¡¯s Stir-Fried Beef Offal was what enabled this restaurant to rise to its current status as the number one restaurant in this vige.

    After the diners had finished eating the Stir-Fried Beef Offal, everyone seemed to be more distracted, not holding much expectations toward Bu Fang¡¯s Egg Custard.

    That was exactly what Xiao Ya was worried about.

    However, whenever she looked at Bu Fang, he was still asposed as ever, to the point where it became somewhat irritating. Bu Fang even pulled a stool over to lean against as he gently exhaled a mouthful of air.

    ¡°Okay. After tasting the Stir-Fried Beef Offal, it will be my Egg Custard¡¯s turn. Come, queue up in an orderly manner, and remember, do not fight over it.¡±

    Do not fight over it?

    His sentence stupefied everyone.

    The waitress¡¯s smug look instantly turned ugly. She had never seen anyone so shameless! Who the hell wanted to fight over his Egg Custard? Which one of your eyes saw anyone struggling over your dish?

    Damn! This guy was actually insane!

    Fei Jin was also caught off-guard by Bu Fang¡¯s words. His fat face trembled slightly as he gave Bu Fang a death stare.

    ¡°Fight over your Egg Custard? Where the hell did your confidencee from?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and eat it,¡± Bu Fang sat on his chair as he yed with his long white polished nails, not even raising his head while he said calmly.

    Fei Jin was instantly enraged as his belly trembled with fury.

    The diners simrly had a mocking smirk upon their faces.

    The crowd then began to line up orderly as each of them sped a soup spoon within their hands. The first guy stood before the piping-hot Egg Custard while his mouth still had a lingering taste from the Beef Offal.

    This Egg Custard was like a naked beauty, stirring up their nefarious desires.

    ¡°Try it,¡± Bu Fang said as he nced toward the first diner.

    That diner was stunned as he immediately recovered hisposure and dug his soup spoon into the dish. That tofu-like Egg Custard broke apart instantaneously like a mirror in perfect condition getting shattered. Its rich aromatic fragrance burst forth with vigor as it gushed out from the custard¡¯s tear, rushing high up into the heavens!

    Sizzle!!

    White vapor erupted from the dish-like geysers as they sted onto the first diner¡¯s face. That diner seemed drunk and intoxicated as he irresistibly breathed in a mouthful of air, causing his face to flush with a bright red color immediately.

    ¡°G-good... Good... This is excellent and absolutely delicious!¡±

    This prative fragrance seemed to have exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Nheless, no one had ever anticipated that once the custard broke, a scent of such thickness and vigor would burst forth so overbearingly!

    Fei Jin¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Swoosh!

    It was as though the Egg Custard was jelly. With the Egg Custard getting removed, a tender and delicious egg ¡°flesh¡± jiggling about underneath it was revealed.

    The diner¡¯s nostrils began to expand as they gazed greedily upon the crystal-like egg cream and obstreperously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°Nommm!¡±

    When the Egg Custard entered his mouth, the diner¡¯s eyes instantly bulged out ballistically while his pores contracted at an astonishing rate. White vapor seemed to have escaped from his nostrils as the Egg Custard began to dance about within his mouth cavity, making his whole body tremble intractably.

    Gentle and pure?

    Like an innocently naked beauty?

    These were all damn lies!

    The taste of this Egg Custard... was ferociously tyrannical.

    That diner felt as though he got wholly engulfed by the egg¡¯s shell. When he took in a mouthful of Egg Custard, his imaginary shellpletely shattered as he felt like a chick, one that hoped to spread its mighty wings across thends.

    ¡°Okay done, next. Slowly, take your time. Don¡¯t fight over it,¡± Bu Fang said cidly as he gave a sidelong nce toward the intoxicated diner.

    That seemingly drunk diner suddenly came back to reality as a look of anxiety surfaced onto his face.

    ¡°No! Let me have one more scoop! Just one!¡±

    The diners that were queueing behind then gave him a massive p to the face,pletely knocking down onto the floor.

    ¡°How about I fight over your sister!¡± The next diner carefully extended his soup spoon into the custard as he reprimanded angrily.

    Swoosh!

    The jelly-like Egg Custard began to dance around elegantly on the soup spoon while it emitted an alluring fragrance, intoxicating people around it.

    ¡°Madness! This group of people has got to be mad!¡±

    Fei Jin¡¯s forehead began to sweat profusely as he stared at the group of people fighting over a bowl of Egg Custard like savage animals. He could not believe his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to believe it. Why did this group of people still craved for the nd Egg Custard after having eaten his Stir-Fried Beef Offal?

    How spectacr could a bowl of Egg Custard be?!

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe that my dish is good?¡± Bu Fang leaned sideways against the chair as he said smugly to the bbergasted Fei Jin.

    Fei Jin gaped in shock.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it,e and have a taste,¡± Bu Fang said calmly. However, as he turned over to the Egg Custard, his brows instantly twitched. ¡°Oops, they have finished all my Egg Custard... I specifically told them not to fight over it.¡±

    As Fei Jin looked at Bu Fang¡¯s grave expression, he felt as though an invisible pnded on his face.

 Chapter 647 - Planning to Run After Acting Cool?

    <h4>Chapter 647: nning to Run After Acting Cool?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Fei Jin¡¯s massive body began to tremble uncontrobly.

    He had realized that this round of Chef¡¯s Challenge had a somewhat apparent winner already decided. Undoubtedly with him being the biggest loser of them all.

    It could be seen from the diner¡¯s expressions that Bu Fang¡¯s Egg Custard had utterly crushed Fei Jin¡¯s Stir-Fried Beef Offal.

    As unbelievable as it may seem, this was the undeniable truth.

    As an experienced chef, he possessed the ability to quickly uncover the diner¡¯s thought about the dish they ate.

    After eating his Stir-Fried Beef Offal, the diners then went ahead to eat Bu Fang¡¯s Egg Custard. However, the blissful expression that scattered across their faces had wholly overwhelmed the appearance they had when eating Fei Jin¡¯s Stir-Fried Beef Offal.

    This caused Fei Jin¡¯s heart to quiver intractably.

    He had without a doubt,pletely lost this battle.

    This seemingly easy and sure-win Chef¡¯s Challenge had resulted in aplete loss for Fei Jin...

    The surrounding diners had finallye back to reality after tasting Bu Fang¡¯s delicious Egg Custard. Everyone gave Fei Jin a somewhat pitiful nce, but they all stared at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    Within the Valley of Gluttony, the rules and regtions of a Chef¡¯s Challenge would be able to easily detect the diner¡¯s judgment regarding the dish after they had a taste of it. Therefore, the impartiality of a Chef¡¯s Challenge was unquestionable.

    The Oath of Gluttony had already begun to activate.

    Fei Jin¡¯s face was filled with terror as his body gradually floated up into the skies, radiating with a bright glow.

    The light rays rapidly gathered upon his forehead, forming the visage of a monstrously massive beast. That beast seemed as though it was capable of swallowing the heavens, sending immense chills down the spines of whoever looked at it.

    Nheless, Bu Fang¡¯s body simrly radiated an intense glow. However, that glow was somewhat gentle and warm, indicating a victor¡¯s radiance of glory.

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge is over. Bu Fang is the victor. Fei Jin is the loser.

    ¡°Punishment from the Oath of Gluttony shall begin now... Fei Jin has lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge, and he will be reaped of his right to cook, and his kitchen knife will be confiscated, never to be a chef again.¡±

    The deafening sound boomed out relentlessly, as if someone was hitting on an enormous bell.

    Fei Jin¡¯s body turned cold and fell onto the ground, quivering in fear as he heard the Oath of Gluttony¡¯s announcement. Above his head, a beam of light shot out toward the skies and the oath instantly materialized into a thread, sinking into Fei Jin¡¯s forehead. His eyes suddenly turned dark as he copsed onto the floor.

    Fei Jin was in a daze. He was extremely familiar with the process of a Chef¡¯s Challenge, he had been in multiple Chef¡¯s Challenges and had even achieved numerous victories.

    However, he would have never expected to be utterly defeated in the hands of a young man.

    With his loss to Bu Fang in this gruesome Chef¡¯s Challenge, Fei Jin¡¯s right to cook had been abolished and his kitchen knife got confiscated as well.

    He would no longer be a chef from that day onwards...

    Buzz...

    The ck metallic kitchen knife flew out from his hands, as though an invisible force had been pulling the knife toward Bu Fang. Although the kitchen knife that belonged to Fei Jin wasn¡¯t considered precious, its value wasn¡¯t cheap either. This knife had apanied him since the start of his chef career.

    Bu Fang extended his hands as he grabbed onto that kitchen knife. This obsidian knife was renowned for its enormous weight. However, it seemed as light as a feather in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Truth to be told,pared to the obsidian ck kitchen knife that Bu Fang used at the stove previously, this knife was actually a lot lighter.

    Bu Fang knitted his brows slightly as he looked at the depressed Fei Jin. Bu Fang then peered at the obsidian kitchen knife in his hands and let out a soft sigh.

    With a thought, a crystalline knife cab gradually appeared in front of him. Bu Fang opened the cab and ced that obsidian kitchen knife he won into the lowest shelf of the cab.

    Everyone let out an exmation as they saw Bu Fang take out that knife cab and unveiled petrified gazes while they looked toward Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    A knife cab... That was something only a second-grade chef could possess because when one reached that stage, almost every kitchen knife they used would have some sort of spirituality imbued within them. Only kitchen knives with spirituality were worth keeping, and only that would give one a sense of aplishment and pride when they achieved victory in a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Fei Jin would never have thought that Bu Fang had a knife cab with him. If he had known earlier that Bu Fang had a knife cab, he would undoubtedly avoid engaging in a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him. He wasn¡¯t retarded enough to be undergoing a Chef¡¯s Challenge with a second-grade chef.

    When he thought of this, his gaze toward Bu Fang suddenly became increasingly vicious!

    He felt that Bu Fang had deceived him. If Bu Fang were to reveal his culinary skills earlier, Fei Jin would never have the guts to engage in a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him.

    Suddenly, the crowd went silent once again. Within their sight, in the crystalline cab,y a sapphire-blue kitchen knife. That kitchen knife radiated a chilly intent, causing them to feel goosebumps across their bodies!

    ¡°That was chef Wen Renchou¡¯s kitchen knife! He was our Valley of Gluttony¡¯s adventurer that went on an expedition in the outside world! How is it possible for his kitchen knife to be here?!¡± A bewildered individual eximed in shock as he pointed toward that icy kitchen knife.

    Some of them had disbelief on their faces.

    However, Bu Fang merely gave them the chance to view it for a brief moment, and with a wave of his hand, that knife cab vanished into thin air.

    With the radiance gradually dispersing, the whole room suddenly fell into a tranquil state.

    At this moment, everyone held in their breath as they stared at Bu Fang, stupefied. This youth in front of them was actually a second-grade chef, and he would definitely be a master chef in the Tablet of Gluttony ranking! This kind of existence was qualified to open a restaurant even within Glutton God City. Who would have thought that such a powerful individual would actuallye to that restaurant to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with Fei Jin...

    Everyone felt somewhat sorry and unlucky for Fei Jin. Why did he have to mess with this second-grade chef?

    The waitress¡¯s face instantly turned aghast as a hint of distrait could be seen from her eyes.

    Lost?

    Master chef Fei Jin had actually lost? Everything still seemed somewhat phantasmagorical, their restaurant¡¯s stalwart had actually lost to a youth in a Chef¡¯s Challenge. This defeat meant that Fei Jin had already lost all rights to cook unless a prominent figure from the Valley of Gluttony chose to hide his name from the Oath of Gluttony. Otherwise, Fei Jin would forever lose his life as a chef.

    It was this precise moment that Fei Jin got forever banished into a road of no return. No ordinary man could withstand this kind of immense fluctuations in life. Fei Jin was no exception. Although he was a third-grade chef, the kind of deste feeling caused him to almost have a mental breakdown.

    Bu Fang calmly nced over the dispirited Fei Jin and then shifted his gaze over to the waitress. He then gave the dumbfounded little Xiao Ya, that stood there in a daze, a gentle pat while he gradually made his way into the distance.

    Xiao Ya woke up from her daydream and quickly dashed forward to follow Bu Fang.

    The surrounding crowd also began toe back to reality. Instantly, everyone¡¯s face began to burn with a raging passion!

    This man in front of them was a second-grade chef. If they were able to recruit him into their restaurants, they would instantly soar up to being the best restaurant in this vige!

    It was undeniable that a chef was of utmost importance to a restaurant.

    Suddenly, everyone charged out of the restaurant while they followed closely behind Bu Fang. Each and every one of them was putting up their best performance to attempt to convince him.

    Only the stupefied Fei Jin was left kneeling on the ground. He had been defeated and had lost his right to cook. He was no longer the prestigious chef and pir of this restaurant.

    He crumbled.

    ¡°It is all because of that damn brat!¡± Fei Jin furiously raised his head as his fats began to jiggle vigorously. He stared toward the waitress who stoodpletely still in ce. ¡°It was all because of that fellow. I am going to kill him! Do you want to help?!¡± Fei Jin snarled as he gritted his teeth.

    The waitress seemingly got woken up by this sentence of Fei Jin, one that was filled with murderous intent. She then anxiously dashed toward the entrance of the restaurant.

    ¡°Kill? Kill your damn head! That guy is a popr second-grade chef. If I am able to recruit him, my restaurant will continue to stand atop as the best restaurant in this vige! As for you, damn fatty, our restaurant had always been treating you fairly well. You can use your savings to live afortable life within the vige,¡± the waitress nced at Fei Jin and said. Afterwards, she went after Bu Fang as she walked while twisting her waist.

    The entire second floor had only left the lonely Fei Jin kneeling on the floor. He then let out a furious roar as he stood up from the floor, destroying the stove with a single punch.

    ¡°I swear that I will kill you!¡± Fei Jin was infuriated and filled with vengeance.

    ...

    Bu Fang rejected all the different restaurant¡¯s invitation. He had his own restaurant, and hence he would naturally not work in any other restaurant as their chef. His ultimate goal was to be the God of Cooking at the top of the food chain in this fantasy world. There was no way he would work for another restaurant as their head chef.

    Dishes made by a real chef were able to instill happiness and glee upon their consumers.

    The reason Fei Jin lose was that he had always been cooking many delicacies as a routine. He had long lost his passion for food and even began to look stiff and numb when preparing dishes. It was without doubt that the dishes he made would not have any feelings or passion within them.

    Xiao Ya walked beside Bu Fang while she brought him toward the direction of Glutton God City. The two of them proceeded toward the direction of the Glutton God City.

    Bu Fang needed to hunt for a Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, while Xiao Ya knew that this fish was considered a high-quality ingredient and hence would not be found within the vige. They definitely had to traverse to the Glutton God City¡¯s outskirts.

    Spiritual beasts often gathered within that area of the Sunset Lake inrge numbers.

    Coincidentally, the Glutton God City was also organizing the Glutton God¡¯s banquet, and Bu Fang could enter the banquet to have a taste of various delicious dishes.

    Even though the previous vige¡¯s dishes were somewhat appealing, they were stillcking in some areas. ording to Xiao Ya, the authentic Valley of Gluttony delicacies all resided within Glutton God City. Only chefs with their names on the Tablet of Gluttony were allowed to open their own restaurants.

    The two of them continued on with their journey as they promptly exited the vige¡¯s borders and entered the rocky pavement alongside theke. This rocky road would be able to lead them closer to the Glutton God City. After all, that city existed in the center of this entire Valley of Gluttony, being incredibly magnificent.

    Above the skies, an endless amount of powerful individuals flew past with vigor. All of them made a trip there to attend the world-renowned Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. Terrifying amounts of energy filled the skies as they boomed past with astonishing speed. Some powerful individuals rode atop their swords, and some took a stroll across the air.

    All of them headed towards the enormous and awe-inspiring city rapidly, like a massive crowd condensing into a singr point.

    The skies darkened as the sun that hung high up above the majestic heavens gradually sunk into the horizons. The rays from the sunset shone upon Bu Fang and Xiao Ya, elongating their shadows onto theke¡¯s surface as they sparkled slightly.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang frowned while stopping in his steps.

    A horrifying gust of wind suddenly raged on around him.

    ¡°Who is it... Come out now.¡± Bu Fang snorted coldly.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s heart clenched as she hid behind Bu Fang.

    Afar, a fat and chubby figure gradually emerged along with a few other figures while their faces were filled with a ruthless predatory gaze.

    ¡°You want to escape after acting all heroic? I, Fei Jin, will not let you win this Chef¡¯s Challenge easily!¡±

 Chapter 648 - Gluttâ€¦ Gluttony

    <strong>Chapter 648: Glutt... Gluttony</strong>

    Trantor: CatatoPatch Editor: Vermillion

    Fei Jin?

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed as he watched Fei Jin gradually emerge from the crowd.

    Did he n to settle things after everything was over? Could it be that he was now looking for Bu Fang because he lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge?

    Looking at the figure approaching him, Bu Fang spat out a mouthful of energy and stepped firmly on the ground as his Vermillion Robe fluttered around him. He spread his hands and pushed Xiao Ya behind him while ncing at his surroundings through the corner of his eyes.

    Although Fei Jin¡¯s expression was apprehensive, there was a trace of madness in his eyes.

    Losing the Chef¡¯s Challenge meant that his future as a chef waspletely destroyed. Even his kitchen knife was taken from him. At this moment, he was left with almost nothing.

    Originally, he had the opportunity to have his name on the chef¡¯s honor roll of the Tablet of Gluttony, but because of Bu Fang... he had lost everything. His heart felt on the verge of copse and he suffered an incredible amount of heartache. This was why he wanted Bu Fang dead. Only then could his hatred be ayed.

    He knew Bu Fang was extraordinary and was actually able to ovee many challenges with his ck wok.

    However, he just could not believe that with that ck wok, this fellow, at only the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, with only one shackle broken, could match strength equally with someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. Amongst those that he managed to rope in by calling in favors, there was one person at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. To ensure that everything went well, he threw in everything he had.

    Hence, the moment he looked at Bu Fang, his eyes were inundated with a menacing blood-red glow.

    An enemy at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm....

    Bu Fung creased his brows again. His gaze was filled with heaviness. If Whitey or Nethery were there now, that mere peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert would not be a problem at all.

    However, at such a moment, he was alone and, at the same time, needed to protect the girl behind him. Bu Fang was at a loss.

    Of course, he could choose to utilize the Gourmet Array... but setting up the Gourmet Array required time, and his opponents would obviously not give him sufficient time to prepare it.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The fats on Fei Jin¡¯s body jiggled and the meat on his cheeks trembled as he roared.

    Behind him, an expert began to act. His eyes shed and, in an instant, his true energy exploded out. The terrifying true energy twisted around in the air as strands of energy chains started swaying.

    Rattle rattle rattle!

    The chains collided violently, and the sky seemed on the verge of being sundered.

    This was the horrifying pressure of someone at the peak of Divine Physique Echelon Realm!

    Boom boom!

    The expert¡¯s expression was cold, he remained silent and looked toward Bu Fang with cynicism in his eyes.

    He was amused that Fei Jin called in a favor from him just to deal with someone who had only broken through one shackle of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. A mere expert who had only broken through one shackle, Fei Jin himself could have handled him with more than enough energy to spare.

    Nevertheless, he actually wasted a favor.

    It was fine too. Ultimately, owing someone a favor was inconvenient, and settling it as soon as possible could put his mind at ease. Hence, he acted with all the force he could muster. True energy gathered around him like a raging tornado. Turbulence and ripples slowly came to life in the waters of the Sunset Lake.

    Bu Fang retreated a single step. Under the strong gale of the true energy, the tie bounding his hair together snapped and his hair begun to whip around him.

    The Vermillion Robe he was wearing also fluttered violently, with its intense red color causing his robe to look as if it would ignite any moment.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and raised his pale and elegant palms towards the sky. In an instant, a piping hot bowl of ramen dropped into his open palms.

    The expert who was attacking Bu Fang was stunned...

    This fellow was actually eating during a fight? Who was he looking down on?

    He heard that this fellow defeated Fei Jin in a Chef¡¯s Challenge, so his culinary skills were definitely not ordinary. However, since he had already offended Bu Fang, he could no longer show any mercy.... He had to pull this weed out by its roots!

    At this point, the peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert¡¯s killing intent multiplied in intensity.

    Boom!

    The green tiles on the floor were almostpletely crushed from being stepped on. A terrifying pressurended on Bu Fang, intending to crush him t to the ground.

    Xiao Ya stood timidly behind Bu Fang, with her face crimson red due to the intense pressure exerted on her.

    Although Bu Fang blocked most of the pressure on her, the tiny amount that she felt was still sufficient to inflict great difort to her.

    Slurp!

    Finishing the bowl of ramen in a single gulp, Bu Fang stared emotionlessly at the expert who was shooting toward him. As he wiped his mouth, he could feel the true energy within his body surging up and rising rapidly.

    He hauled the ck Turtle Constetion Wok out, which grewrger andrger as it approached the expert.

    A loud explosion sounded out.

    The expert¡¯s eyes opened in shock as he backed up a single step.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun back into Bu Fang¡¯s open palm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression revealed nothing. Although he had only broken through one supreme chain, at this moment, his battle prowess was incredible. With a flip of his hand, a stick of steaming hot Vigorous Beef Meatballs floated into existence. Grasping it lightly, he put the entire stick in his mouth and ate it all.

    The juice of the beef meatballs exploded out, causing all the surrounding experts to look on wide-eyed in disbelief.

    Fei Jin also felt extremely astonished.

    This fellow.... Was he actually eating in the middle of a battle? He really was as arrogant as one could be!

    When the Vigorous Beef Meatballs entered his stomach, Bu Fang¡¯s brows inadvertently rose as he felt a wave of strength rise up rapidly in his arms. His eyes shone with a divine light.

    Holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand, he nted his feet firmly on the ground and hurled it out explosively.

    WHOOSH!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok cut across the air, seeming as if it would crack even the sky.

    The expert¡¯s face turned dark. With five chains swaying and entangling around him, he bunched his muscles and rose up to meet the flying wok with a palm strike.

    Bang bang bang!

    Bu Fang felt an inexhaustible amount of energy in his body.

    The expert was forced to retreat under the onught of Bu Fang¡¯s wok.

    The surrounding onlookers could only gasp in shock as they looked at Bu Fang as if they were looking at a demon. Where did this horrifying existencee from?! Having broken through only one shackle, yet he was able to force a peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert to retreat!

    Fei Jin was trembling hard as he felt disbelief and despair.

    ¡°Impossible! Kill him! You must kill him!¡± Fei Jin howled.

    Suddenly, his eyes darted around andnded on Xiao Ya some distance away. His apprehensive look changed into a terrifying one in the blink of an eye.

    WHOOSH!

    His figure cut through the air as he appeared instantly in front of Xiao Ya.

    Xiao Ya looked at Fei Jin with a terrified expression.

    The shadow cast by Fei Jin¡¯s enormous sizepletely blotted out her small figure.

    Bu Fang nced towards Xiao Ya through the corner of his eyes, his brows furrowed, and a cold look shed in his eyes. He stepped forward, and his figure shot toward them as he attempted to prevent Fei Jin fromying a hand on Xiao Ya.

    The expert invited by Fei Jin was truly enraged by now.

    Being suppressed by an insect was already shameful enough. If he were to let Bu Fang escape from him, then he would really have to kill himself with a piece of tofu.

    With a supersonic boom, all the five swaying chains went limp at once.

    The peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert appeared in front of Bu Fang to block his way, with a gloomy and dark expression on his face.

    ¡°You must¡¯ve used some secret technique to increase your battle prowess! If that¡¯s the case, then this time you have to die!¡±

    A secret technique that could enable someone who had only broken through one shackle of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm to battle equally with someone who was at the peak of that realm was definitely not ordinary. This meant that Bu Fang¡¯s background was extraordinary as well.

    Since he had already offended someone like that, he had no choice but topletely eliminate him. There must be no evidence left behind! Otherwise, there could be dire consequences!

    ¡°Scram!¡± Bu Fang looked at the expert icily and said inly.

    A smile tugged at the expert¡¯s lips as he punched out toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows rose, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly appeared in the form of green swirling smoke that solidified in his hand. A resplendent golden light shone out. Bu Fang held the incredibly sharp Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and swept it outwards, shing it toward the expert.

    ...

    Fei Jin looked coldly at Xiao Ya.

    Looking at this girl, the fiery rage in his heart rose to new heights. It was because of her that he entered a Chef¡¯s Challenge with Bu Fang. And because of that, he had now lost the right to cook! This stupid girl was the cause of all his problems!

    Bu Fang must die, and this girl... had to die as well!

    This time around, Fei Jin would not show any mercy. He would kill that girl with one strike!

    True energy swirled around and gathered in his palm. The energy concentrated there seemed slightly hazy, however, it contained a deadly amount of power. If this palm strike hit its mark, this girl would be smashed to a pulp!

    Xiao Ya seemed to be aware of this fact as well. Although she was young, she was extremely mature and perceptive. Ever since her grandfather passed away, she had experienced too much. She bit her lips tightly and stared unwaveringly with her big eyes at Fei Jin¡¯s palms, which exuded an intense killing intent.

    Boom boom boom!

    Waves suddenly began rolling around violently in the Sunset Lake. The waters rose towards the sky, causing huge waves to form. The sshing water turned into raindrops, causing a downpour.

    Everyone was stunned as the rain enveloped them.

    A chill entered Fei Jin¡¯s heart. His palm was right above Xiao Ya¡¯s head. He was trying desperately to strike downwards, however, to his dismay, he found that, no matter how hard he tried, his palm did not seem to be able toplete its trajectory.

    What was happening?

    Fei Jin shivered.

    His eyes met Xiao Ya¡¯s eye. Her gaze... It caused all the fats on his body to tremble involuntarily. It was like a savage monster¡¯s gaze...

    Terrifying!

    How could it be so terrifying?!

    Theke water drenching him seemed as if it were a giant hand, squeezing his throat tightly. Even breathing became an arduous task.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Fei Jin¡¯s eyes constricted while looking at the transformed Xiao Ya, and his whole body crumpled to the floor.

    In the distance, Bu Fang saw Xiao Ya¡¯s transformation as well. He let out a sigh of relief.

    The Sunset Lake seemed to have formed some sort of resonance with Xiao Ya¡¯s transformation. Theke waters churned along with her power.

    Many terrifying gazes shot out from within theke.

    It was the Sunset Lake¡¯s extremely powerful spirit beast.

    However, all this was not Bu Fang¡¯s focus, as he continued staring at Xiao Ya. He then took a deep breath.

    At this moment, Xiao Ya¡¯s appearance changed drastically. She became a mysterious spirit beast wreathed in dark mist.

    SPLAT!

    A humanoid hand reached out, however, its skin was obsidian ck and shone with a light that sent shivers down the spines of those who saw it. The ck hand pped down viciously. Fei Jin, who had a fearful expression on his face, was instantly smashed into minced meat.

    Everyone felt intense fear and shock at the sight unfolding in front of them.

    In the next moment, the spirit beast covered in dark mist twisted its head aggressively and looked towards Bu Fang and the others.

    The peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert who was battling against Bu Fang was scared out of his wits and he sat down heavily. He stretched out his hands to point at the spirit beast, with a look of terror on his face.

    He could only manage to mumble fearfully, ¡°Glut... Gluttony?!¡±

 Chapter 649 - The Sealed Child

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Sealed Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Valley of Gluttony, among the structures along Sunset Lake, the aroma of incense hung in the air. It rose up before slowly dispersing, suffusing the entire room.

    The lyrical melody of the zither and harp floated up delicately, emitting a sound like that of pearls of different sizesnding on a jade te.

    An elder wearing a voluminous robe, with sleeves like enormous fans, sat cross-legged on the floor. The incense was burning slowly in front of him. Beside the incense was a purple y kettle whistling, indicating that its contents were boiling.

    The hot steam drifted out of the spout of the kettle. With a churning noise, the lid of the purple y kettle vibrated slightly.

    Holding his sleeves in one hand, the elder used a spat to scoop up some crushed tea leaves, and although they were crushed, they still shone brilliantly. Judging from the intricate markings on the leaves and the spirit energy emitted by them, one could tell that this was something of exceptional quality.

    The elder emptied the tea leaves into a purple y teapot and lifted the boiling purple y kettle.

    A steaming-hot stream of water poured out from the spout of the kettle and into the teapot, causing the jade green leaves to swirl around in them. A faint aroma of tea spread out into the entire room rapidly.

    When the tea in the teapot turned a faint green, the elder poured it away, leaving only the leaves. He replenished the teapot with boiling water, and the tea leaves swirled around in the teapot yet again.

    Covering the teapot with a lid, the elder held his hands together and waited patiently.

    The music of the zither and harp flowed smoothly and slowly around the room; the entire atmosphere felt rxing andfortable.

    After a while, the elder uncovered the lid of the teapot and lifted it in front of his face. He inhaled deeply, and the faint aroma of the tea floated gently into his nostrils.

    The elder¡¯s white beard and eyebrows moved slightly, and his wrinkled face revealed an expression of extreme satisfaction.

    He poured the clear green tea into a cup and stretched his hands out to raise it up, intending to give it a light sip.

    However, just as the tea was right in front of him, ripples of light shone in through the windows. There seemed to be some changes urring on Sunset Lake.

    Enormous waves rolled around on theke¡¯s surface and countless gigantic dark shadows floated into existence. A horrifying aura filled the air as if some terrible beast was about to awake from its slumber.

    A surge of ck energy shot out toward the heavens, causing the elder¡¯s slightly squinted eyes to open wide in shock.

    A flicker of light shone in the elder¡¯s eyes, apanied by a tinge of fear.

    Crack!

    The teacup in the elder¡¯s hands cracked and the aromatic green tea spilled out through the fissures to ssh onto the ground. The cup was shattered, and the pieces littered the floor. The elder seemed oblivious as he turned his head to stare outside the window.

    ¡°This energy... Is it that sealed child?¡±

    .....

    Gluttony?

    Bu Fang looked at the terrified expression on the peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert and could not help but furrow his brows. He could make out clearly the mumblings of the expert. Gluttony? That girl was Gluttony?

    How could this be?

    He looked at the hair raising and the scarlet-red eye that turned around to look in his direction. The intense killing intent from the cruel gaze caused goosebumps to break out all over him.

    A ck palm, a ck arm, and a rising aura of darkness....

    At this moment, the girl seemed to have truly transformed into a beast who reveled only in ughter.

    Fei Jin was dead. He was killed with a single swipe by this monster. His brains exploded, and he was as dead as one could be. Perhaps even at the instant of his death, he would still be unable toprehend the reason behind his death.

    He could never have imagined that a stupid little girl whom he was dominating utterly could transform into such a terrifying and savage monster.

    The surrounding onlookers had expressions of dread stered on their faces as they looked toward this creature wreathed in a dark energy.

    The peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert gasped as he seemed to recall some horrible experiences after looking at the demonized girl.

    He mped his mouth shut tightly and after giving onest nce at the monster, he turned his head and resolved to flee as fast as possible.

    The girl tilted her head, but her expression was indiscernible within the ck mist. Her jet ck skin and ferocious beast-like eyes sent anyone who saw them capitting in fear.

    Woosh!

    With an explosive sound, the air seemed to be ripped apart instantly as the monster shot out with a burst of speed.

    Bang bang bang!

    Figures exploded one after another as their heads were crushed by that pitch-ck palm. The speed was unimaginable and left nobody with any time to react.

    Those Divine Physique Echelon Realm experts werepletely unaware of how they died!

    The peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert who was on the verge of sessfully escaping turned back and caught sight of the milieu of exploded corpses. He instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°It¡¯s really that monster!¡± The peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert trembled and hesitated no further as he let out another burst of true energy and flew across the sky.

    However, his figure came to an abrupt stop quickly.

    There was a ck palm piercing out through his chest; his heart was squeezed by that creature until it exploded.

    Rip!

    It was as if there was a sound of something ripping apart.

    The eyes of the peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm constricted into the size of a sesame seed, and fissures appeared slowly in the five gently swaying chains above his head. Gradually, the chains gave way and crumbledpletely,

    The peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert fell to the ground limply, while his aura of life extinguished as he died.

    After massacring the bunch of experts, the girl hidden in the dark mist slowly twisted her head to cast her ruthless gaze onto Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang rose his eyebrows, and his heart tightened involuntarily.

    Gluttony.... That girl was actually the incarnation of Gluttony?

    Boom!

    In Sunset Lake, the surface of theke rippled and churned violently as if an enormous beast was emerging from its depths. A colossal shadow capable of blotting out the sky appeared, shocking everybody. The beast hiding in theke gradually revealed half a head above theke¡¯s surface. Its giant eyes locked onto the girl wreathed in dark mist as it opened its mouth wide to emit an earth-shaking roar.

    Howl!

    The surface of theke exploded.

    When the numerous experts in the Valley of Gluttony saw this giant beast, their eyes widened, and they gasped... What exactly happened that could have drawn even this enormous beast out?

    Around this beast, fishes could be seen leaping outward from within the foam created by theke¡¯s churning of the beast¡¯s emergence. The bodies of the fish seemed to be imprinted with iridescent spots, which caused them to scintite brightly in the sun.

    ¡°Hmm? Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?¡± Bu Fang was filled with surprise as he saw the leaping fishes.

    This was precisely his goal foring to the Valley of Gluttony this time, it was all for the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish!

    The terrifying beast opened its mouth which seemed capable of swallowing heaven and earth and let out an explosive roar. Theke surface exploded, and water flew toward the sky. When the water fell again, it seemed as though rain was falling heavily.

    That mouth was immense and rows upon rows of sharp teeth could be observed lining its insides.

    The girl wreathed in darkness shifted her scarlet gaze away from Bu Fang and towards the giant beast. Her two ck limbs pped furiously onto the ground, causing the ground to tremble. Then, she faced the beast and opened her mouth to emit a sharp hiss in response.

    Her hiss was as sharp as a knife. Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he felt a small stab in his eardrums.

    Following the girl¡¯s hiss, the beast¡¯s roar gradually weakened. Finally, it closed its enormous mouth and dived back into the bottom of theke. As for the girl, after emitting the hiss, the ck energy surrounding her gradually dispersed, and her pitch-ck arms also returned back to their original color.

    After a moment, the ck energy around her seemed to havepletely vanished, and the girl Xiao Ya also reverted back into her original form.

    During the girl¡¯s sharp hiss, Bu Fang felt a wave of suppression on him. Now that the girl had returned to her senses, the feelings of suppression fully disappeared. He gave a sigh of relief.

    After walking toward the little girl who had crumpled to the ground, he gently picked her up. Opening her eyes due to the disturbance, she looked around in bewilderment.

    Her eyes were full of confusion, and it was obvious that she waspletely oblivious to her actions moments before.

    Rip!

    High up in the sky, many loud noises sounded out. There was the neighing of a spirit beast horse. There was the sound of wheels rumbling. There was the sound of sshing and the whispers of silk rustling. All those sounds were the indication of arge number of experts rushing over.

    However, at this point, everything had regained its calmness. Only small ripples were left on the previously turbulent and churning Sunset Lake, and the gigantic shadow of the beast had also settled into the depths of theke.

    What exactly happened just now? Everyone¡¯s expression was suspicious as they contemted within their hearts.

    Their gazes swept across the area, but nothing suspicious was discovered¡ªonly the sprawled corpses of the experts were left on the ground. Could that enormous beast have emerged just to y these insects? That was the thought which arose in the minds of more than a few experts.

    Only Bu Fang and Xiao Ya, who had just woken up looking utterly confused, managed to survive that cmity.

    Many experts nced at Bu Fang, noting his low level of cultivation, they then shot off into the distance with looks of disdain and smiles of contempt.

    Some of them instead looked deeply toward Bu Fang and the little girl lying in his arms before flying off.

    This sudden event had finallye to an end.

    All those experts from the different influential factions and the holy grounds turned and left. A measly insect who had only broken through one shackle was simply not worthy of their attention. Having not found anything, the crowd quickly dispersed.

    However, right after the experts from different factions and the holy ground left, an ancient and crooked figure appeared. This elder had a hunched back and deep creases could be seen crisscrossing across his entire visage. He wore a voluminous robe, and his entire body seemed light. He floated on the edge of the sky and looked out with a gaze as deep as the oceans.

    He too saw Bu Fang and Xiao Ya, however, he was different from the others. The elder¡¯s gaze did not waiver or sweep around capriciously, instead, it focused intently on Bu Fang and Xiao Ya.

    ¡°The child who was sealed.... No one would¡¯ve thought that the missing spirit of Gluttony had resided within this child all along....¡±

    Swoosh!

    The long robe undted lightly. The elder¡¯s long drooping beard and white eyebrows floated gently as hended in front of Bu Fang. He appeared ordinary, with no terrifying aura.

    The girl revealed an expression of confusion.

    Bu Fang looked at the elder and furrowed his brows. After that, he quickly pushed the girl behind him and looked straight on at the elder.

    The elder sped his hands behind his back and withdrew his gaze on the girl to look at Bu Fang instead. While looking at thetter, the deep wrinkles in his face trembled and he gave off a gasp of surprise.

    ¡°Eh? This energy... Are you the outsider chef who defeated Wen Renchou in a Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

 Chapter 650 - Noodle King Establishment In Glutton God City

    <h4>Chapter 650: Noodle King Establishment In Glutton God City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°You¡¯re the outsider chef who defeated Wen Renchou in the Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    This ordinary-looking elder who appeared suddenly looked at Bu Fang. The deep wrinkles on his face shook slightly and revealed an expression of doubt and curiosity.

    Defeated Wen Renchou? Bu Fang was startled. After thinking for a while, he finally understood.

    It seemed like the elder in front of him had a deep rtionship with Wen Renchou, or else he would not have said something like that.

    The elder¡¯s gaze was unfathomable. With his long robe and hands sped behind his back, he observed Bu Fang for a moment. After looking at Bu Fang for a while, he shifted his gaze toward the girl hiding behind Bu Fang.

    Taking a deep breath, the elder waved his hands.

    A surge of invisible energy begun spreading out, and to her dismay, the girl found herself floating toward the elder. Stretching out a withered finger, he tapped Xiao Ya¡¯s forehead lightly. A faint luminescence emanated from where he touched her.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the sealed child. The spirit of Gluttony lies slumbering within her. Sigh... this girl has it tough.¡± The elder sighed. There was still doubt in his heart. He was familiar with the person who nted this seal, and there should not have been any leaks in it.

    However, the aura which exploded out previously was the aura of the spirit of Gluttony. This was a clear indication of a leak within the seal.

    Even if his intuition was wrong, the beast residing in Sunset Lake would not have been wrong. It was fortunate that this leakage of the seal was minuscule and only managed to draw out the Sunset Lake beast. If the seal had leakedpletely, it would have drawn out an even more terrifying existence within the Sunset Lake. If that time hade... the problem would not have been so easily resolved.

    Hence, he had to bring this girl away to prevent another leak of the spirit of Gluttony out of the seal.

    Moreover, aside from the issue of the spirit of Gluttony, the elder was also filled with an inexplicable admiration for this girl. This was because any child with a sealed spirit of Gluttony was an innately talented chef. Theirtent talent in cooking were all terrifying.

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t just bring the child back like this, or else the other elders in the valley will also find out that this is a child with a sealed spirit of Gluttony.¡± The elder creased his brows and stroked his beard as if he had thought of something important.

    Finally, the elder raised his head and gazed deeply at Bu Fang with his lips turned up in a smile.

    ¡°You look quite close to this girl, so perhaps I¡¯ll let her stay with you. Remember, do not reveal who she is, otherwise, you will attract fatal cmities,¡± the elder said. After finishing, he waved his hand, and an ornate porcin gon with intricate carvings flew out of his hand toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang caught the porcin gon and his heart instantly wavered.

    ¡°This is alcohol?¡± Bu Fang looked dubiously at the elder as he caught a whiff of an alcoholic aroma within the gon.

    ¡°This is the Soul Suppressing Wine. If a simr situation happens to the girl again, ssh some wine onto her and she¡¯ll be fine,¡± the elder exined.

    Bu Fang nodded and stored the gon.

    The elder also proceeded to hand over the sleeping girl to Bu Fang. In the next moment, the elder took a step forward and disappeared into the distance with a whoosh.

    Carrying the girl, Bu Fang first looked at the rapidly dispersing figures around him, then he looked toward the Sunset Lake which had regained its calmness. He then let out a small sigh.

    ¡°Spirit of Gluttony? What¡¯s that? It seems popr,¡± Bu Fang mumbled as he nced at Xiao Ya.

    .....

    The moon set and the sun rose. On the following day, the entire Valley of Gluttony was in an uproar and seemed full of vitality. Ripples of light reflected off Sunset Lake¡¯s surface and gave it a dazzling look.

    The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet would be held on this day. The entire Valley of Gluttony was abuzz with activity and numerous experts from beyond the valley flocked into Glutton God City to participate.

    Glutton God City stood at the edge of Sunset Lake majestically. The city walls were ancient and carved with a countless number of magical formations. Compared to Heavenly Mist City, Glutton God City seemed to have a more solid and ancient foundation. Whoever saw it would be immediately attracted by the unadorned aura of the city.

    However, Glutton God City was not intimidating. It was like a benevolent elder, weing the arrival of the masses.

    On the Hidden Dragon Continent, many experts would set Glutton God City as their final abode. This was the reason why Glutton God City was so popr.

    Glutton God City had an enormous gate which was wide open. In front of the gates, numerous city guards stood at attention.

    Bu Fang was also thoroughly dazzled when he brought Xiao Ya to Glutton God City.

    This was the most extraordinary city Bu Fang had ever seen. This city had a confidence and deep set sturdiness to it.

    It seemed to be Xiao Ya¡¯s first time entering Glutton God City as well, as her eyes were filled with boundless curiosity.

    ¡°Big Brother, I heard from Grandfather that in Glutton God City only chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony were qualified to set up restaurants! The chefs who set up restaurants in Glutton God City are all second-grade chefs!¡± Xiao Ya said.

    Bu Fang nodded his head and remained silent. He brought the girl directly into the city. Below his feet were cobbled stone walkways and beside him were rows upon rows of houses. In this big city, theing and going of humans seemed endless.

    In the crowd, Bu Fang caught sight of many young people wearing simr clothes. They probably belonged to the same faction.

    All in all, this was different from the image Bu Fang had of the major city of the Valley of Gluttony. There were not only Valley of Gluttony disciple chefs within the valley, or to say, although the Valley of Gluttony chefs constituted the majority of the poption there, the truly significant people were those who patronized the chefs.

    The moment Xiao Ya entered the city, she seemed to be intimidated by the strangeness of its novelty. She pulled Bu Fang¡¯s sleeve and looked around curiously, and although there was an expression of fear on her face, she was still filled with a childlike curiosity.

    Wearing the Vermillion Robe, Bu Fang strolled along the streets. On the sides of the streets were rows of neatly constructed buildings ¨C some of the houses had tightly closed doors, while some were wide open with the aroma of food wafting out onto the streets.

    These were the stalls of Glutton God City.

    Bu Fang¡¯s curiosity was piqued as well. He twisted his head to inhale the aroma of freshly cooked dishes hanging in the air and squinted his eyes slightly inadvertently.

    The Valley of Gluttony was indeed the holy grounds for chefs; this ce was highly suitable for a chefs¡¯ development of their culinary skills.

    ¡°Hmm? Noodle King Establishment?¡±

    Bu Fang mused as he stopped in front of a stall and turned over to look at it. The first thing he saw there was the signboard, where three words were inscribed, ¡°Noodle King Establishment¡±. They had the audacity to call themselves the noodle king, what arrogance!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shifted down and caught sight of the sheer poprity of the stall.

    Feeling interested, he pulled Xiao Ya along and proceeded toward Noodle King Establishment.

    ¡°Noodle King Establishment, I really have got to see what it is like myself,¡± Bu Fang contemted.

    Although their business was booming, the store was spacious¡ªthe moment Bu Fang stepped into it, he managed to find a seat. The waitress was a beautiful young woman, who had a long and luxuriant ponytail and smiled cordially toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°This is the menu for the Noodle King Establishment, sir. What would you like to have?¡± The woman smiled and inquired of Bu Fang as she handed him a jade amulet.

    When the jade amulet was ced before Bu Fang, a projection shot out, upon which dense lines of words representing the different choices of dishes appeared.

    This method truly amazed Bu Fang. This technique of presenting the menu was much cooler than the way he did it in his own restaurant.

    ¡°This row shows the noodle dishes prepared by our Noodle King Establishment¡¯s own first-grade chef, Chef Ouyang Chenfeng. On the other hand, this row shows the noodle dishes prepared by Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s disciples. You can take your pick from here sir, however, do bear in mind that the prices of noodle dishes in the two rows differ greatly,¡± the young woman exined.

    Bu Fang¡¯s raised his brows. First-grade chef?

    No wonder he dared to call himself the Noodle King, as even Zhou Tong who went against Bu Fang previously was not a first-grade chef. He truly did not expect that the chef of this Noodle stall was actually a first-grade one.

    He had to try the food from this stall!

    Bu Fang tapped his elegant fingers on the clean table lightly as he browsed through the dishes prepared by chef Ouyang thoughtfully.

    ¡°Give me a portion of this ¡®Firerain Falling Blossoms Noodle¡¯.¡± Bu Fang ordered as he raised his hand to point towards a particr location on the projected menu.

    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll have this.¡± Xiao Ya thought for a long time before deciding. The sheerplexity and number of dishes on the menu left her starry-eyed. Under the guidance of Bu Fang, she finally chose a dish.

    The ponytailed waitress gave a beautiful smile as she put the jade amulet away. After politely asking Bu Fang and Xiao Ya to wait while the chef prepared the dishes, she turned to leave.

    ¡°Big Brother, this Noodle King stall¡¯s extremely famous in the Valley of Gluttony. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s one of the most well versed chefs in noodle dishes within the Valley of Gluttony,¡± Xiao Ya looked up and said to Bu Fang while seated firmly on the chair.

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t well versed in noodle dishes, how would he dare proim himself as the Noodle King?¡± Bu Fang stretched out his hand to pat the girl¡¯s head as he smiled and said.

    Suddenly, a few figures entered the restaurant.

    Bu Fang froze after he realised that a sharp gazended on him from the direction of the entrance of the restaurant. He raised his head and slowly looked in the direction of the entrance.

    The sight stunned Bu Fang. It was actually someone he knew!

    Prior to entering the valley, Bu Fang had met this person once, so meeting him here once again was serendipitous.

    ¡°Owner Bu, it¡¯s been a long while.¡± The owner of the gravelly sounding voice was handsome, with long flowing ck hair. A sword was strapped on his back and shone brightly, emitting ripples of brilliance. He walked toward Bu Fang and pulled out a chair before taking a seat.

    ¡°Xiao Yue, yes, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Bu Fang nced at the person before him and gave a nod.

    This was not just anyone, he was someone Bu Fang was familiar with back in Light Wind Empire, Xiao Yue. After the events within Light Wind Empire, Xiao Yue left the empire. Still, meeting him there was unexpected.

    Looking at the current Xiao Yue, Bu Fang felt that his entire disposition was vastly different. The sharp aura and the barely concealed rippling sword energy around him could cause anyone¡¯s hair to raise.

    ¡°What business does Owner Bu have in the Valley of Gluttony? Could Owner Bu be a chef of the Valley?¡± Xiao Yue said coarsely. His eyes were bright. Being able to meet a friend far from home, he was naturally in high spirits.

    Valley of Gluttony chef?

    With a slight smile, Bu Fang shook his head.

    Xiao Yue was surprised at Bu Fang¡¯s denial. He knew that the level of Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills were extraordinary. If a chef like that was not from the Valley of Gluttony, then where could he be from?

    Self-taught talent?

    ¡°I have no connections with the Valley of Gluttony... You don¡¯t have to specte blindly. Oh, the dishes I ordered have arrived. Let¡¯s eat before talking more,¡± Bu Fang said as he caught sight of the ponytailed girl holding a bowl of piping-hot aromatic dish walking toward him.

    In the next moment, the ponytailed girl reached Bu Fang¡¯s table and served up arge bowl of hot noodle.

    From within the bowl, fiery light shone out, and the aroma which spread out was so thick it seemed almost solid.

 Chapter 651 - Looking for a Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 651: Looking for a Fight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Firerain Falling Blossom Noodles?

    This was an extremely dazzling and imposing noodle dish¡ªthere seemed to be a brilliance rippling across the surface of the dish. On the boiling-hot broth of the noodles, crimson sparkles danced around. In an instant, the sparkles split open to blossom like flowers in spring.

    ¡°This noodles is indeed miraculous!¡± Xiao Yue eximed in surprise, looking at the noodles dish with unconcealed interest.

    ¡°Are you the Dao of Sword genius, Xiao Yue of Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds?¡± The ponytailed waitress asked Xiao Yue after leaving the bowl of noodles in front of Bu Fang.

    Xiao Yue did not expect this waitress to actually recognize him, however, he did not express his surprise much and simply nodded.

    Xiao Yue met his current master not long after leaving the Light Wind Empire to travel the continent. His current master was an elder of the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds, and after epting him into the sect, he began instructing Xiao Yue in the ways of the Dao of Sword.

    In fact, he disyed an unparalleled talent in the practice of the Dao of Sword. He could be considered one of the shining stars of the younger generation. Although he could not bepared to the true saints and saintesses of the holy ground because of his cultivation in martial prowess, his name could still instill awe in the hearts of those who heard it.

    Bu Fang did not pay much attention to their conversation.

    He held up his chopsticks and tapped the surface of the table with the ends of his chopsticks lightly.

    Following that, he used adle made from an unknown mineral to scoop up adleful of steaming hot noodles broth. The broth was crimson red. Intermittent bursts of light emanated from within, like fading flower petals falling off. It was incredibly eye-catching.

    Slurp!

    Bu Fang slurped up the entiredle of broth. A surge of heat burst out within his mouth.

    Involuntarily furrowing his brows, Bu Fang¡¯s expression was slightly heavy. This broth was delicious, and Bu Fangmended it in his heart. However, he felt that something was off! He picked up his chopsticks, not intending to continue drinking the broth but instead began to eat the noodles. Since it was a noodle dish, the main actor was still the noodles.

    Bu Fang extended the chopsticks into the bowl and picked up some noodles. The orange-yellow color of the noodles was brilliant as its smooth surface reflected the iing light. Piping-hot noodles, with small droplets of crimson broth glistening on them. It seemed as though a rain of fire had just passed through.

    Firerain Falling Blossom Noodles... As expected of the blossoms which fell in a rain of fire! The overwhelming presentation of the noodles dish truly did not let its name down!

    However, Bu Fang was not impressed by such gimmicks. He raised his eyebrows as he looked at each strand of noodle.

    Slurp!

    When the noodle entered his mouth, the bouncy and stic texture of the noodles immediately assaulted him. It made Bu Fang feel as if his entire oral cavity was being subjected to a pleasurable massage.

    The noodle¡¯s texture was perfectly bnced, additionally, there were still numerous mysterious vors infused within it. There was the medicinal vor of spirit herbs, the fragrance of spirit flowers and many other rare and unique ingredients... This technique whichyered so manyplexities within a bowl of noodles was obviously not easy.

    After one mouth of the noodles, Bu Fang¡¯s heart was still full of astonishment.

    Although the ponytailed woman was observing Xiao Yue because of the rarity of the appearance of such characters in the Valley of Gluttony, she was carefully observing Bu Fang¡¯s reaction as well. She truly believed that nobody would be able to resist the delectability of Chef Ouyang¡¯s noodles dish. She believed that this young man here would bepletely captivated by Chef Ouyang¡¯s delicious noodles!

    She was proven wrong shortly. She realized that Bu Fang did not wolf down the noodles like the other customers, instead, he slowly ced his chopsticks on the table and dabbed at the corners of his mouth with a napkin.

    What was happening?

    Why was this young man not eating? Was this noodle dish not to his liking?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± The ponytailed waitress asked curiously, ¡°Chef Ouyang dislikes wastages. If Chef Ouyang finds out about this, you definitely would not have the opportunity to patronize the Noodle King Establishment in the future,¡± the ponytailed waitress reminded Bu Fang out of goodwill.

    Bu Fang gave her a side nce and gave no reaction whatsoever.

    ¡°The noodles were delicious, and the broth was exquisite, however, this technique to make the noodles isn¡¯t a good one,¡± Bu Fang said inly.

    When the ponytailed waitress heard what Bu Fang said, her face darkened instantly. This was the first time in her experience that a customer dared to nit-pick in the Noodle King Establishment.

    That¡¯s right, nit-picking.

    Judging from Bu Fang¡¯s behavior, he was obviously nit-picking. He took only one bite of the noodles and one mouthful of broth before beginning to criticize, so this was definitely nit-picking!

    ¡°Kind sir, that wasn¡¯t a nice thing to say. The Firerain Falling Blossom Noodles was prepared by Chef Ouyang himself, and the kneading technique also belongs to him. How dare you criticize the noodle-making technique? And... sir, what authority do you have to say things like that?¡± The ponytailed waitress answered with a heavy expression.

    Bu Fang looked bewilderedly at this woman from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°Must everyone who patronizes the Noodle King Establishment praise the food here? How can any perfect dish exist in this world...?¡±

    Xiao Yue¡¯s face turned ugly. He looked at the ponytailed waitress and said, ¡°Owner Bu is someone who understands cooking. If he doesn¡¯t have the authority to criticize the food, then who can have this authority?¡±

    The ponytailed waitress had never expected that Xiao Yue would stand up to speak for Bu Fang. It seemed like the rtionship between Xiao Yue and this young man was quite deep. However, did this rascal think that with Xiao Yue supporting him, Noodle King Establishment could do nothing to him?

    Although Xiao Yue was outstanding... he could hardly protect himself on this trip to the Valley of Gluttony. Originally, she had wanted to advise Xiao Yue to get a favor from him, but now... she could not care less!

    The ponytailed waitress stared at Xiao Yue for a moment, with all traces of warmth rapidly disappearing from her eyes.

    ¡°If everything is as I thought, then the first step of this noodle-making technique should be to pour the broth into the flour, allowing the vor to permeate the noodles before continuing to knead the flour. Although this technique is good, the focus has been shifted away from the noodles,¡± Bu Fang exined calmly.

    The ponytailed waitress creased her brows, and the icy look on her face grew more frigid by the second. Suddenly, her expression changed to one of respect as she stood aside and looked expectantly toward the kitchen.

    At that moment, a man wearing a chef robe walked over with a bowl of noodles in his hands. This man looked handsome, and the robe he was wearing was intricately designed and looked as if it was shining resplendently.

    Loud heartyughter apanied the entrance of this man.

    ¡°This young sir isn¡¯t bad. I also think that this noodle-making technique has certain ws in it. I¡¯ve been improving and researching this noodle-making technique, however, this is the first time someone has mentioned it in my Noodle King Establishment.¡±

    The man reached Bu Fang¡¯s table and took a seat while smiling merrily at Bu Fang.

    When the ponytailed waitress saw the appearance of the man, she withdrew several steps respectfully. Without a doubt, this man was the first-grade chef of the Noodle King Establishment, Ouyang Chenfeng.

    This was one of the esteemed first-grade chefs of the Valley of Gluttony?

    Bu Fang looked at Ouyang Chenfeng, and truly felt an extraordinary aura around this chef.

    The aura exuded by Ouyang instantly made Bu Fang¡¯s heart tighten.

    Ouyang Chenfeng looked at Bu Fang simrly, and aplicated expression surfaced on his face. Inexplicably, when he looked at Bu Fang, he felt a pressure emanating from him. Only those monstrous chefs in the Valley of Gluttony could pressure him so.

    Where did this young mane from? He was able to taste the ws in his noodles with just one bite!

    Truthfully, the w could not be considered major, however, Ouyang himself was rather fixated on this w, and continued to strive to remove it from his techniques.

    ¡°Could there be any suggestions forting from this young sir?¡± Ouyang Chenfeng asked as he looked toward Bu Fang.

    The ponytailed waitress gaped in shock in the distance.

    What? Chef Ouyang was asking for suggestions from the young man? What authority did this young man have to provide suggestions to Chef Ouyang?

    Chef Ouyang was a first-grade chef!

    A first-grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony!

    Among the top ten characters in the Valley of Gluttony!

    On the other hand, Xiao Yue was used to witnessing such preposterous urrences. Although he had not tasted Bu Fang¡¯s dishes in a long while, he trusted his judgement and firmly believed that Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills were not weak.

    The interaction between Chef Ouyang and Bu Fang was slowly gathering a crowd. The moment Chef Ouyang appeared, all the attention of the customers were drawn to him.

    Listening to Ouyang Chenfeng asking Bu Fang for any suggestions caused the onlooking crowd to have the same reaction as the ponytailed waitress.

    Bu Fang nced at Ouyang Chenfeng, but in the next moment, he actually stood up. The crowd was shocked, subsequently, all of them began mocking Bu Fang.

    ¡°This kid can¡¯t fake it anymore eh?¡±

    ¡°Act... continue to act! You really think you¡¯re some great chef?¡±

    ¡°Look at his chef¡¯s robe... he¡¯s not even a chef from the Valley of Gluttony! Who does he think he is?!¡±

    .....

    Many people were cursing Bu Fang loudly in their hearts, they were disgruntled that this young man of unknown origins dared to pick a fight with Chef Ouyang¡ªhe was pretentious to the max.

    However, in the next moment, they were all proven wrong.

    They realized that they had underestimated this youth. He was not merely pretentious to the max, he was infinitely pretentious!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, can I use the kitchen?¡± Bu Fang looked at the seated Ouyang Chenfeng before calmly stating.

    Ouyang Chenfeng was obviously taken aback by this abrupt and unexpected answer. He paused for a long moment before raising his eyebrows and answering, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The ponytailed waitress¡¯s eyes could not possibly open any wider. What did that youth mean? Could it be that he wanted to make noodles himself?

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This fellow really dared to follow through...

    More than a few customers were shaken. Could this young man truly possess culinary skills? Could he really be a chef who was even more outstanding than Chef Ouyang?

    Impossible... How could any chef outside of the Valley of Gluttony be better than the chefs from it?

    Was he going to show some real skills?

    Interesting...

    ¡°Come, young sir, this way please.¡± Regaining his wits, Ouyang Chenfeng stood up and gave a slight smile.

    Bu Fang patted Xiao Ya¡¯s head lightly and said, ¡°Wait here for a while, I¡¯ll be back really soon. Xiao Yue, please help me take care of this girl.¡±

    Xiao Yue gave a start before nodding.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang turned and followed Chef Ouyang to enter the kitchen, disappearing from the view of the crowd of customers.

    ...

    Outside, arge troop of people and horses rushed toward the Noodle King Establishment. A war chariot screeched to a stop, and a tall and sturdy figure could be seen standing imposingly on it.

    This person was wearing a golden robe and a golden crown, and his aura was exceptional. sping his hands behind his back, he walked down leisurely from the chariot toward the Noodle King Establishment.

    The troops split toward the sides to carve out a path for him. The surrounding human traffic was cordoned off and no one was able to get near the Noodle King Establishment.

 Chapter 652 - The Heavenly Spring Saint Son

    <h4>Chapter 652: The Heavenly Spring Saint Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The din outside the restaurant incited many to turn their head around to see what had transpired. Such a great army formation attracted the eyes of many onlookers. It was a rarity to see a corp of such magnitude in the Valley of Gluttony.

    A figure in a long golden robe stepped in. He was tall and muscr, wearing a golden crown and a pair of dragon skin boots. He had an air of elegance and greatness. All the onlookers felt a zing gaze from that man, who emanated a frightening air. The crowd realized they had been in a daze for a moment, so they took a deep breath involuntarily.

    ¡°This is the Heavenly Spring Saint Son! He¡¯s one of the top figures amongst the younger generation at the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land. He hase out of the Heavenly Spring? It is unusual for a man like him to appear at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Spring Saint Son! I heard he has sessfully gathered and mastered the five-tiered souldder, proceeding to the sixth level!¡±

    ¡°We finally got to see the Heavenly Spring Saint Son in person! He really does look formidable!¡±

    The diners felt their fear surging upon seeing the Heavenly Spring Saint Son, as the aura around his body was too intense.

    As the Heavenly Spring Saint Son entered the restaurant, he averted his gaze and fixated it at Xiao Yue. His eyes were as sharp as a sword that could slice through the arch of heaven. Xiao Yue frowned and there was a grave look on his face. He turned and looked at the Heavenly Spring Saint Son, and there was an undercurrent of opposition between their presence. But s, Xiao Yue¡¯s energy was many levels below that of the Heavenly Spring Saint Son, much like theparison between the bright moon and the dim firefly. It was a fairparison, though, since the Heavenly Spring Saint Son was the top seed in the Divine Soul Realm to have mastered and gathered the souldder. His ability naturally overwhelmed Xiao Yue¡¯s, although it was no mere feat for Xiao Yue to be ranked one of the tops in the younger generation. However, no one would doubt Xiao Yue¡¯s potential to attain the status simr to the likes of the Heavenly Spring Saint Son in the future.

    Buzz.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son stood serenely, with his energy escting and surging slowly towards Xiao Yue like an enormous mountain, about to crush him. Xiao Yue¡¯s expression was solemn as the crystal-zed sword on his back quivered at an elerated speed, and the torrent of sword energy exuded from Xiao Yue was resisting the pressure from the Heavenly Spring Saint Son. Everyone held their breaths as they witnessed the Heavenly Spring Saint Son lording over the young genius, Xiao Yue.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son raised his palm abruptly, sped it and pointed a finger. Xiao Yue squinted his eyes and gave a shudder. The sword behind him swooshed out, quivering in a low chant, with the sword rays glittering and ring. The entire restaurant was epassed by the sword energy.

    A finger versus a sword. The two collided in the air, but the sword energy copsed miserably into fragments under the finger. Xiao Yue¡¯s sword floated in front of him. It could not stop its tremor and still chanted incessantly.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son sped his hands behind his back, with all the haughtiness on his face. The onlookers felt a coldness enveloping their hearts. Was the Heavenly Spring Saint Son going to kill the top talent of the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds right at the Noodle King Restaurant? It might just stir up a war between the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land and the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds.

    it looked like the saying that the Heavenly Spring Saint Son was overbearing and highhanded was true. Xiao Yue¡¯s heart thudded. He had to retaliate and not just await his death pessimistically. The Heavenly Spring Saint Son¡¯s attack was totally unexpected, hence it could most likely have been due to the instigation of another party. Xiao Yue had a clear mind as to who that person was. Xiao Yue held on to his sword, with his tress wavering and his eyes razor-sharp.

    ¡°Oh, you have not given up the fight, have you?¡± The Heavenly Spring Saint Son closed his eyes slightly.

    He smacked Xiao Yue with his finger, much like the way he would use his palm, distorting the sword into a forced bend.

    ....

    In the kitchen, Ouyang Chenfeng stepped in smilingly. It was a huge kitchen, with silhouettes moving in the flowing crowd, and various fires were illuminating the air and the different aromas were assailing one¡¯s nose.

    The chefs were standing in front of the stoves arranged in rows, and there was even a second-grade chef among them. Near the stove stood a corner assigned specially for the making of noodle dishes. The flour particles could be seen drifting in the air, and the pping sound of dough being made resonated.

    The chefs greeted Ouyang Chenfeng with great respect as he and Bu Fang entered the kitchen. Ouyang Chenfeng nodded and acknowledged them with a smile. He had words of encouragement for the chefs and had no air of haughtiness unique to first-grade chefs. Bu Fang was rather taken aback by the amiable disposition of Ouyang Chenfeng.

    ¡°Little friend, doe over.¡± Ouyang Chenfeng smiled. The chefs who were busy cooking were startled. They could not believe that Ouyang Chenfeng allowed the youngd to enter his kitchen. That was Master Chef Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s very own kitchen! A kitchen that he allowed ess to no other person except on asions that he wanted to teach a culinary skill or two to his disciples. However, he had now allowed an unfamiliar young stranger to use his kitchen! Had he decided to recruit this youngd as his new disciple? However, it did not seem so from the looks of it.

    At that instant, someone rted thements Bu Fang made outside the restaurant. Most of the chefs were aghast, and the next moment, they opened their eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°What!? That little chef wants to teach Master Chef Ouyang the way to cook noodles?¡±

    ¡°Thatd is too arrogant! Chef Ouyang is one of the first-grade chefs, where did the guy get his confidence and courage to spout such arrogance!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over secretly. This is the prelude of trouble brewing!¡±

    The chefs were whispering into each other¡¯s ears, with their faces full of righteous indignation. The second-grade chef was fiddling with his crystal-zed kitchen knife, and his brows furrowed above his cold sharp gaze. He had brimming respect for Master Chef Ouyang hence he would allow no others to belittle him. There was no doubt that Bu Fang had insulted Master Chef Ouyang.

    The crowd surged forward and stuck their head in to look at the kitchen.

    Bu Fang walked into the kitchen which was apartment within the kitchen. Ouyang¡¯s kitchen was far better equipped than the other kitchen, and the most eminent of all was the exquisite kitchen knife nestling on the rack at the center of the kitchen. The kitchen knife was impable. It was unlike those other weird kitchen knives, full of arrogance. Instead, it was almost transparent and had an air of daintiness.

    ¡°This is my personal kitchen knife. I asked the Elder of the Valley to cast this knife specially for me when I became a first-grade chef. This is the Cicada Winged Knife.¡± Ouyang was proud to dere.

    With a swipe, Ouyang Chenfeng grasped the kitchen knife, with a fidget of his fingers, the knife rotated in lightning speed in his hands, almost indiscernible to others.

    Cicada Winged Knife, as thin as the wings of a cicada.

    Bu Fang was full of admiration for the Cicada Winged Knife. It was of a higher grade than the Icy Soul Kitchen Knife stacked in his knife cab.

    ¡°We have reached the kitchen. It is time for me to witness my little friend¡¯s cooking of the noodle cuisine.¡± Ouyang Chenfeng said, with his smile fading slightly. He had the pride all first-grade chefs would have. He knew that there were some ws in his noodle making and he had been relentless in his effort to uncover and rectify the ws. However, to be brought up so tantly by Bu Fang made him a tad uneasy.

    The crowd was held breathless, and some were sniggering in their hearts. They assumed the young man was putting up a false front.

    Bu Fang looked at Ouyang Chenfeng but did not open his mouth to speak. He exhaled lightly, and almost immediately green smoke was seen rising from his hands, a soft dragon chant reverberated and a pitch-ck kitchen knife appeared in his hand.

    Buzz.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes squinched. The Cicada Winged Knife in his hand dithered the moment the ck knife emerged. He looked at Bu Fang and his knife with great suspicion and also curiosity. Bu Fang held his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife abreast but did not attempt to introduce it. How was he going to give details of the knife when he did not even know it himself?

    The kitchen knife was twirled in his hand, and with a light thug in the air, the bag of flour flew upwards. It was pricked lightly by the knife and from the opening, the white powdery flour showered, permeating the room with a fragrance unique to wheat flour, apanied by a freshness of spirit energy.

    ¡°Excellent flour!¡± Bu Fang raised his hand. As the true energy in his hands gathered, the flour was attracted to his hand, creating a white hue swirling around his palm, enshrouding it under the light.

    ¡°This is a special flour from the Valley of the Gluttony. It was milled using the unique spirit wheat, rendering it unusual.¡± Ouyang Chenfeng exined. He stared at Bu Fang with his piercing eyes, trying to see through Bu Fang. However, there seemed to be a shrouding mist around him, not allowing Ouyang to perceive through. His eyes squinted as Bu Fang began to move.

    Ssh.

    Crystal clear water droplets were sttered, blending instantaneously with the flour floating above Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    <i>¡°You are using in water?¡± </i>Ouyang Chenfeng was startled. He had only used spirit juice or the blood of great spirit beast to mix with the flour. Only then could the kneaded noodles be filled with a unique undtion, making them more tasteful.

    Bu Fang seemed to be able to discern the Ouyang¡¯s thoughts. He twitched his lips and said, ¡°Clear in water would not mask the special fragrance of the wheat flour. It is that fragrance that is of utmost importance.¡±

    Swoosh.

    Bu Fang retracted his hand, igniting a thunderous buzz. The powdery ball of flour could be seen expanding at an rming speed, and explosions seemed to be urring in the ball.

    Thunder!

    As Bu Fang¡¯s thought sank in, the boundless and majestic mental force surged, increasing the frequency of the explosions within the ball, the thunderous buzz was unstoppable.

    Boom.

    Bu Fang smacked the dough ferociously on the kitchen stove. The tumultuous rumble made everyone sit up. Ouyang Chenfeng wore a bewildered expression as he walked toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Are you kneading the dough or are you smashing the dough? Smashing the dough so loudly would not make a good noodle!¡±

    Bu Fang was oblivious to the doubtful eyes cast at him as he flung the ball of dough yet again.

    p!

    The dough was thrown forcefully on the kitchen stove. Ouyang Chenfeng watched intently Bu Fang¡¯s actions, and his expression changed suddenly. There was disbelief in his eyes, disbelief that something improbable had happened.

 Chapter 653 - A Bowl of Knife-Shaved Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 653: A Bowl of Knife-Shaved Noodles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bang! Bang!

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was indifferent and his mental energy intertwined with the dough and surged immensely as he sensed the changes in energy within it.

    His wrist rotated continuously, and the dough rose with each rotation, emitting a muffled sound, after which he pped it hard atop the stove, creating sounds of explosions.

    Everyone looked at him in amazement as if it were really about to explode.

    It was their first time witnessing such a kneading technique, and this violent technique was simply shocking to the eye.

    Initially, Ouyang Chenfeng did not pay close attention to the scene before him, but within a short period of time, his eyes opened wide as he felt the strong spiritual energy that was permeating throughout the dough.

    This dough had not been soaked with the medicinal fluid of any spirit herb, neither had it been enhanced with any herbs. Then, how did therge fluctuation in the spirit energye about? Could it be that by smashing the dough down a few times, the spirit energy within it would rise tremendously?

    The others¡¯ senses were not as acute as Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s so they could not sense the spirit energy within the dough, but they were very much impressed by Bu Fang¡¯s method.

    ¡°Is this chap really cooking? It simply looks like he is releasing his anger.¡±

    ¡°This is called kneading? Then I know this too!¡±

    ¡°How dare he have the audacity to challenge Master Ouyang when he doesn¡¯t possess any kneading technique! This chap is truly arrogant!¡±

    ...

    The chefs outside the kitchen were engaged in a rigorous discussion. As they watched Bu Fang¡¯s movements, the looks of disdain on their faces intensified to the highest extent. It was obvious that these chefspletely disregarded Bu Fang¡¯s kneading techniques.

    However, if there were ignorant people, naturally there would be those who were aware as well.

    In addition to a group of third-grade chefs, there was also a second-grade chef who looked at Bu Fang with a dignified expression on his face, seemingly unable to see through Bu Fang¡¯s kneading technique.

    However, he was able to sense the shock from Master Ouyang¡¯s face.

    Could it be that this violent kneading technique... was indeed useful?

    Bang!

    Once again, the dough was pped against the stove. At this moment, the dough was so abundant with spirit energy it seemed as if it were an enormous piece of jade, exuding brilliance and radiance.

    ¡°This... is a fine piece of kneaded dough!¡±

    Master Ouyang¡¯s eyes glittered as he looked at the jade-like dough, and he could not help but sincerely praise it from the bottom of his heart. This dough was of the highest quality. It was difficult to imagine that this was achieved by this sort of violent kneading technique.

    Bu Fang extended his slender fingers and gently tapped on the dough, leaving a depression which slowly rebounded. He was quite satisfied with the soft and moist texture.

    With the use of only high-quality flour and clear water, the noodles made from them would be the best.

    Bu Fang turned his head to look at the other people and noticed that they were staring nkly at him, while their eyes were filled with doubt and disbelief.

    ¡°He actually managed to knead it?!¡±

    Looking at the warm-jade-like dough, everyone inhaled a breath of cool air and they were all extremely appalled. With that technique, one could knead such high-quality dough?!

    Master Ouyang leaned his head onto his hands and watched that moist dough, and a corner of his mouth raised.

    His hand gently caressed the front of the dough. That soft touch; that pure, uncontaminated fragrance of the flour...

    ¡°This is truly unbelievable.¡±

    After a long while, Master Ouyang sighed and he seemed to age a little.

    ¡°Hey... Will you like me to continue making the noodles?¡± Seeing Master Ouyang caressing the dough and sighing continuously, Bu Fang turned his head, looked at him, and asked.

    ¡°The purity and quality of this dough truly makes one not bear to work on it. Today, you¡¯ve really taught me something,¡± said Ouyang Chenfeng.

    Initially, he thought that Bu Fang was joking about it, but when thetter really performed that violent kneading technique, he was truly amazed. His mocking attitude towards Bu Fang disappeared naturally.

    ¡°Sure, you may do it.¡±

    Hearing that Bu Fang wanted to make noodles, Ouyang Chenfeng was taken aback at first, but in the next moment, his eyes sparkled.

    Upon getting the approval from Ouyang Chenfeng, Bu Fang suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Even Bu Fang himself was not able to fathom how he was able to knead such high-quality dough this time, because the failure rate to produce such high-quality dough was too high. After actually kneading this kind of dough, Bu Fang wanted to take a shot at cooking it.

    With a sway of his hands, the dough swirled, and flour filled the air.

    This time, Bu Fang did not summon the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as he discovered that there was another pretty good ck wok on the stove.

    When he flipped his hand, a me started burning in his hands. This me was not very hot since it was not the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Flicking his fingers, the me jumped to the bottom of the wok and burned intensely, heating up the ck wok.

    With his peripheral vision, Bu Fang spotted the ingredients rack which was cluttered with ingredients far away.

    ¡°Can I use the ingredients?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°Use them as you please.¡± Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s curiosity was piqued as he wondered what kind of noodle dish Bu Fang would whip up with this dough.

    The use of the ingredients did not matter to chef Ouyang at all.

    Bu Fang nodded his head and, in the next moment, arrived in front of the ingredients rack and selected various among them.

    With a thud, Bu Fang ced the bone of a cow spirit beast on the chopping board and brutally chopped it with a kitchen knife. With little effort, the bone instantly cracked.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This kitchen knife... is interesting!¡±

    As a first-grade chef in the Valley of Gluttony, Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s range of experience was extraordinary. That Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife seemed to be of equal standing with the Cicada¡¯s Wing Knife he possessed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was indifferent as he raised his kitchen knife and then struck the bone once again, chopping the beef bone bit by bit.

    When Bu Fang raised his finger, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, emitting a buzzing sound, and in the next instant the kitchen knife was tossed onto the chopping board.

    With a tter, those beef bonesnded into the ck wok one by one.

    Inside the wok, there was hot, boiling water.

    Once the beef bones were ced into the wok, boundless spirit essence spurted out.

    At this moment, the group of chefs peeping through the door was dumbfounded. Everyone inhaled sharply. Judging from Bu Fang¡¯s knife technique, he was definitely not an ordinary chef. This youth was an extremely talented, low profile chef.

    Covering the wok with the lid, he allowed the beef bones within the ck wok to boil, and began to prepare other things.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    With a flick of his wrist and a spin of his kitchen knife, the knife cut out swaths of patterns in the air adroitly. That showy and spontaneous action dazzled the eyes of many. They never expected that cooking could be this cool!

    Thuck thuck thuck!

    The rhythmic sound of the kitchen knife hitting the chopping board reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears and in the next instant, the ingredients that Bu Fang had selected were chopped up into small pieces.

    Boom!

    mes leaped into the sky as Bu Fang lit up the bottom of another wok, and after adding oil, he used adle and emptied the cut ingredients into the wok.

    A me soared into the sky, blurring everyone¡¯s vision slightly and causing some people to exim out with shock within their hearts.

    However, after the exmation, they began to quiet down as the fire within the wok that had just appeared was nothing but an ordinary scene. Even they could achieve it easily.

    Scrape scrape scrape!

    With a well-practiced stir-fry, the ingredients within the wok were coated with ayer of oil, glistening and looking absolutely beautiful, with a rich fragrance emanating from them.

    Some of the people in the audience inadvertently took a sniff of the fragrance and were shocked.

    They pondered, why would the food cooked by this chap be more fragrant than the ones they cooked?

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s expression tightened slightly.

    His facial expressions had already been changing continuously since a while ago as he observed the way Bu Fang cooked.

    He finally knew where the pressure imposed by Bu Fang originated from; just from this skilled operation, one could tell that Bu Fang was definitely an experienced chef. Bu Fang¡¯s extent of familiarity with the kitchen was no less than his.

    Furthermore, one could even say that Bu Fang¡¯s culinary experience surpassed his.

    ¡°Could it be that this chap was actually a first-grade chef? A first-grade chef from outside of this valley? Then this chap¡¯s culinary talent would be terrifying!¡± Ouyang Chenfeng muttered.

    After the cooking of the dishes had beenpleted, the wok was raised, and its contents were presented on a te before being set it aside.

    Bu Fang then uncovered the ck wok that contained the boiling beef bones. The hot water in the wok was boiling and constantly bubbling.

    The beef bones rolled around in the wok, emitting a meaty fragrance.

    Instead of picking up the beef bones, Bu Fang used a single hand to grab the high-quality dough, while the other flipped the Dragon Bone Knife, whichnded into his hand.

    Waving the knife gently downwards, a slice of dough flew out andnded urately into the hot wok containing the boiling beef bone soup, leaving the onlookers surprised and stunned.

    In an instant, the slice of noodle was swallowed by the hot, bubbling water and disappeared.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes shrunk. It did not strike him that Bu Fang would do something like that!

    That high-quality dough was destroyed just like that!

    That goddamned bastard!

    How could he do such an outrageous thing!

    Without waiting for him to finish, Bu Fang made a second cut. The second slice of dough fell into the wok without a sound.

    Closing four fingers together and holding the knife horizontally, Bu Fang masterfully waved his kitchen knife in a rhythmic fashion, casting slices of dough into the sky ¨C each slice uratelynding into the beef bone soup.

    No one made sense of what Bu Fang was doing, using a knife to shave noodles?

    Was he crazy?!

    How could the noodles produced via such means have a good texture?!

    Even Ouyang Chenfeng could not help but think that Bu Fang was indeed wasting the dough recklessly. Such high-quality dough was so hard toe by!

    After slicing approximately half of the dough, Bu Fang stopped. He ced the unused dough on the stove. Using ader, he fished out the contents of the beef bone soup, and immediately, steaming hot water sshed in all directions.

    Within theder, a dense mist permeated the space, apanied by an abundance of spirit energy.

    ncing at the big, glittering pile of noodles, everyone was slightly astonished.

    Master Ouyang was also taken aback and let out a mockingugh.

    ¡°You really made noodles with the dough... It is somewhat simr to the wide noodles that I knead.¡± Master Ouyangmented.

    Bu Fang picked arge blue and white porcin bowl, and poured the knife-shaved noodles into the bowl, after which he topped the noodles with the stir-fried ingredients. Lastly, a spoonful of boiling beef bone soup was added to the bowl.

    The aroma instantly filled the people¡¯s nostrils and pervaded the air! After preparing all that, Bu Fang was still not done cooking yet.

    Again, he prepared another wok, poured the oil in, and once the oil was bubbling, Bu Fang cracked a spirit beast egg with one hand.

    With a crack, the spirit beast egg split open and both the egg white and yolk slipped into the wok.

    Plop!

    In that instant, a dense aroma surged out!

 Chapter 654 - A Bowl of Knife-Shaved Seafood Noodle with Fried Egg

    <h4>Chapter 654: A Bowl of Knife-Shaved Seafood Noodle with Fried Egg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Once the spirit beast egg was ced into the wok, it gave a sizzling sound, the oil sttered and a gust of smoke rushed out, suffused with the thick aroma of the egg which instantly permeated the room.

    Bu Fang held the wok with one hand, allowing the fluid egg to flow freely in it, coagting. In no time, the egg white was shimmering in a lustrous hue like a beautiful jade. Embedded in the center of the white was the yolk, as exquisite as a dazzling topaz.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was calm. He shook his hand, and in a sh, the sunny-side-up was hoisted into the air, making a stunning somersault in the arch of heaven before dropping back to the wok.

    The crowd was bewildered. Their gaze followed the path of the sunny-side-up, flinging up then back down to the wok. It wasical to see every head raised and lowered in unison.

    Bu Fang turned off the fire and shook the wok. The piping hot egg was lifted into the air and eventuallynded perfectly on the Knife-Shaved Noodles. Just when one thought that Bu Fang was done with the cooking, he dished out another ingredient from the ingredient rack. He picked up shrimp spirit beasts. The shrimps were still bubbling through their mouths.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and in a breath, spurt out a golden ball of zing mes. The intense heat immediately filled up the entire kitchen.

    Chef Ouyang looked at the golden ball of me in Bu Fang¡¯s hands and eximed, ¡°This is a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me! You are using it to cook?!¡±

    Ouyang was astounded. It was well stated that the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was edgy. It was true that its temperature was extremely high but culinary and alchemic skills were different. In the cooking process, having a high temperature did not necessarily mean well.

    Bu Fang looked sidelong at Ouyang Chenfeng, moved his lips, and just as his thought emerged, the me blossomed in his hands into a morous golden light, with a seemingly unique roar emanating from it.

    Bu Fang moved the shrimps through the golden me one by one, and they were cooked in a sh. When all the shrimps were fully cooked, Bu Fang extinguished the fire from his hand and with only a gesture, the grilled shrimpsnded on the cooked noodles nicely. Lying serenely above the sunny-side-up, the red hot shrimps exuded a fragrance of seafood.

    He did not proceed further at this stage, he merely wiped the moisture from his hands and said coolly, ¡°Hmm... the Knife-Shaved Seafood Noodle With Fried Egg.¡±

    Finallypleted? When the assembly realized that Bu Fang had indeedpleted his cooking of the dish, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bu Fang was invited by chef Ouyang Chenfeng to cook in this kitchen, and they had to admit that Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skill was much better than theirs. They were no match for him even if it was just the familiarity and ease when he cooked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a taste of this simple fare? The way the dough was kneaded was notplex nor pretentious, but you should be able to taste the difference between this dish and the noodle you cooked.¡±

    Bu Fang liked Ouyang Chenfeng, who was candid. He was unlike the other chefs from the Valley of Gluttony, haughty and full of themselves, always looking at others with contempt.

    Ouyang Chenfeng had a solemn look upon hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words. He nodded his head and picked up the pair of clean chopsticks which was presented to him by a third-grade chef. His gaze fixated at the bowl of Knife-Shaved Seafood Noodle with Fried Egg. He had to confess that the noodle was rather simple and in. However, as he looked on longer, he could sense his appetite surging, spellbound by the magic of the noodle. That was unimaginable.

    He stuck his chopstick into the dish, picked up the glistening, jade-like egg and bit on it. There seemed to be a bounciness in the egg white. Once in the mouth, the richness of the egg enveloped his mouth, making him shudder.

    It was merely an egg, yet it gave him such an awe-inspiring sensation. That little chef was special!

    He looked soberly at Bu Fang and had his second take of the dish. He decided to reach straight for the Knife-Shaved Noodles, bypassing the shrimp. The noodle was smooth, white, and steaming hot, much like a beautiful lustrous jade. An aroma unique to wheat flour diffused out, with the taste of the ox-bone soupbined seamlessly. The great chef Ouyang nearly could not control his gluttonous desire for a moment.

    Gulp. All the chefs around stared at the sparkling Knife-Shaved Noodles illuminated under the lights. They swallowed their saliva, and there was a look of desire in every eye.

    So fragrant and beautiful... It sufficed to stir up their appetite just by looking at it.

    Ouyang Chenfeng admired the noodle for a while before putting the noodle into his mouth. The Knife-Shaved Noodles was sliced to the right thickness, neither too thick nor too thin, with the right consistency. Once it entered the mouth, it almost slipped silkily straight into the stomach like a slimy eel. The boiling sensation was apanied by a special fragrance, enough to put even the Noodle King from the Valley of Gluttony, Ouyang Chenfeng, to full indulgence and brought him to close his eyes in satisfaction. He smiled.

    ¡°This is an authentic noodle fragrance... It has been a long time since Ist ate this kind of noodle. I have this sudden influx of memories of the times when I first started making noodles... Noodle was everything to me back then. I could practice day and night the culinary skills of noodle cooking. I was immersed in the aroma of them. The scent was just like this dish, it was a taste that I had long forgotten but brought back to mind by this bowl of noodles.¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng opened his eyes which were glistening with tears. Those days of struggling were to be remembered and cherished.

    The noodle in his mouth had vanished into his stomach, but Ouyang Chenfeng struck again. He picked up another piece of the Knife-Shaved Noodles, as that intoxicating sensation was too much for him to bear. He then took the sunny-side-up again, biting through the yolk, he felt like he was smashing an exquisite piece of artwork into pieces.

    There was still the viscous fluid in the center of the yolk, but the yolk might had been eighty percent cooked, smooth and lubricating, without a trace of raw stench. The lustrous silkiness of the yolk widened Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes; it was unimaginable that there existed such a technique in a simple sunny-side-up. It must be a great challenge to the chef¡¯s ability to control the intensity of the cooking me. If it was not managed perfectly, the fluid egg would have coagted if it was overcooked, or retained the raw taste if undercooked. That raw taste of the egg could be indeed very revolting!

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s egg had no problem of such; it was as delicious as fresh cream.

    After consuming the egg, Ouyang Chenfeng was truly intoxicated. He lifted the bowl and with a gulp, he swallowed a mouthful of the thick noodle soup. The noodle and the soup were two essentialponents of a bowl of noodle soup. The soup that Bu Fang stewed was in ox-bone soup, with no addition of other spirit herbs or ingredient.

    Would the soup be too uninteresting, then?

    Once in the mouth, the boiling hot soup flowed smoothly into the gullet, and that satisfying feeling made Ouyang Chenfeng shiver. The creamy soup was appealing to the senses, with the aroma of the ox-bone and the rich fragrance of the meat soup. The egg and the shrimp blended into the soup seamlessly yet they retained their unique taste and texture, making one drunk in the indulgence.

    There could only be one word to describe the soup: delicious!

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s pair of chopsticks finallynded on the shrimp after he had finished the soup. He was full of anticipation for that shrimp which was grilled using the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    He nipped off the shrimp head, pulled through the entire shell and in no time, the shrimp was deshelled. The whitish flesh, interspersing with bands of reds, was brought to sight. There was mist swirling above the prawn, it was a beautiful sight.

    He dipped the shrimp into the soup, then put it into his mouth.

    Rumble!

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes were forced to open wide. He felt as if he was thrown into the ocean, with its torrential waves dashing toward him. It was that feeling that made him shudder.

    ¡°It is truly... delicious!¡±

    It was hard to believe but that the shrimp was cooked using the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. How on earth could someone control that temperamental fire and use it for culinary cooking? Could the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me have added some special value and upgraded the dish?

    Ouyang Chenfeng sank deep into thought.

    ¡°Master Ouyang, could you allow me to have a taste of the dish?¡¯

    Just as Ouyang Chenfeng was brooding, the second-grade chef from the noodle shop requested, with his eyes full of expectation. Ouyang Chenfeng was brought back to his senses and sighed as he looked at the second-grade chef. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. This will make you aware that there is always someone more capable than you out there.¡±

    The second-grade chef¡¯s eyes brightened. He took over a pair of chopsticks and started sampling the Knife-Shaved Noodles. With only one mouthful, he waspletely stunned and stood dumbfounded.

    Ouyang Chenfeng looked at him and gave another sigh.

    He turned to face Bu Fang. At that moment, he no longer found Bu Fang an arrogantd. He had subconsciously ranked Bu Fang on par with him.

    As equals. As first-grade chefs!

    It must be stated that first-grade chefs were of exalted status in the Valley of Gluttony. In fact, there were only less than thirty first-grade chefs at the Valley of Gluttony. This youngd wasparable to those demonic chefs from the Valley.

    ¡°The youngsters nowadays are indeed awesome,¡± Ouyang Chenfeng said without regret. ¡°Little friend Bu Fang, please have a seat at my restaurant. I have learned a lot this round from your culinary cooking of the noodle cuisine. Let me treat you to dishes at my shop.¡±

    Bu Fang was startled but he nodded his head. Both of them then turned to leave the kitchen, heading toward the dining area. Just as they reached the shop, they sensed a change in the ambience. There was a pervasive suppression, saturated with the energy of the sword.

    What was happening?

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s expression turned cloudy. He could tell that someone was stirring up trouble in his shop!

 Chapter 655 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 655: Conflict</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Xiao Yue was imbued with agitation as the will of sword emanated from his body. The sword in his hand was blooming with brilliant rays of light due to the sword luster.

    The crowd around him was breathless. Not a single soul dared to speak or stand up for him as his rival was no other than the Heavenly Spring Saint Son. The Heavenly Spring Saint Son, whose status was honorable and cultivation level exceptional!

    Even Xiao Yue was nonplussed to the reason behind the Son¡¯s decision to deal with him, let alone the crowd.

    Boom!

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son pressed his palm downwards, and the air vibrated with a light buzz instantly.

    Xiao Yue felt the sword in his hand quiver for a moment, almost dropping out of his grasp, and he creased his brows. He had exhibited exceptionally high aptitude since he was epted by the elder of the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds as a disciple, after leaving the Light Wind Empire. His cultivation level was mounting steadily and he had be one of the top talents in the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds. Even the Saints there held him in high regard.

    The Saints of both the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds and the Heavenly Spring had always been on good terms, so was the Heavenly Spring Saint Son trying to help Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son get rid of Xiao Yue? If that was true, such action was too outrageous!

    Xiao Yue¡¯s cold gaze was as sharp as the tip of the sword.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son was slightly startled as he looked at the figures emerging from the kitchen.

    ¡°What a domineering and impressive presence. I run a small business, so would your royal highness mind showcasing your dominance outside my little noodle shop?¡± Ouyang Chenfeng had his hands at his back, as his face was astringent. Every step he took caused his energy to surge.

    As a first-grade chef in the Valley of the Gluttony, Ouyang Chenfeng was highly capable and was unafraid of even the Heavenly Spring Saint Son. Even if he was a tad fearful, it was only attributed to the status of the Saint.

    Once Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s imposing presence entered the picture, the pressure on Xiao Yue was reduced and his face changed slightly.

    ¡°Oh, chef Ouyang, it has been a long time since west met. I truly miss your Heaven Burial Noodle!¡± The Heavenly Spring Saint Son said as he turned his head to look coolly at Ouyang Chenfeng.

    He was still a first-grade chef from the Valley of the Gluttony. Although the Valley of the Gluttony was only a subsidiary of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, its ability was on par with the Sacred Lands. Being the holynd of all chefs in the entire Hidden Dragon Continent, the mysterious master of the Valley of Gluttony was someone all Saints were wary about. Hence, the first-grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony would be utterly respectable too.

    ¡°No, no, if the Heavenly Spring Saint Son would like to eat it, I would cook it immediately. However, the preparation for this noodle isplicated, and its cooking process is even tougher. I am just worried that the Saint would get impatient while waiting.¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng sped his hands behind his back. His chef robe snuggled closely to his body under the fearsome coercion of the Heavenly Spring Saint Son.

    Upon hearing Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s words, the Heavenly Spring Saint Son heaved lightly. He only needed to raise his hand and everyone¡¯s heart pulsated. Was it true that the Heavenly Spring Saint Son would be attacking soon? Did he have the courage to do it?

    That was the Valley of Gluttony... The Heavenly Spring Saint Son was to attend the banquet for the gluttony dishes. If he were to wipe out a first-grade chef of the valley, how on earth could he attend the banquet thereafter?

    Everyone was baffled, but the Heavenly Spring Saint Son had no fear.

    The shimmering palm swept toward Ouyang Chenfeng. The Heavenly Spring Saint Son seemed to have made up his mind. He would kill Ouyang Chenfeng who dared to stop him in his challenge.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s heart shuddered. He did not imagine that the Heavenly Spring Saint Son would be so merciless in his attack. These saints and saintess were getting increasingly insolent at the Valley of Gluttony!

    Did they think that the Valley of Gluttony could be lorded over so easily, only because their master had disappeared for a long while?

    When the Heavenly Spring Saint Son was about to hit the target, augh broke out from outside the door. The stagnant air seemed to have fragmented by thatughter, and everyone felt the burden off their chest.

    Who was that?

    The leader of the pack was a man in a loose robe. He was not extremely handsome, but the imposing presence of him was extremely gruesome. Every part of him was vibrating with every stride.

    ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son! Why is he here?¡±

    The man who identified the saint gave him a peculiar look. The Heavenly Spring Saint Son was plotting against the top talent from the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds, then the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son appeared himself. There seemed to be a weird connection.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son looked askance at the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son.

    ¡°So it is brother Liancheng, what a coincidence!¡± The Heavenly Spring Saint Son showed some restraint on his presence and greeted the oing saint of Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds by cupping his fist. The Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son did likewise. They seemed to know each other quite well.

    ¡°Since brother Liancheng is here, I would do brother Liancheng a favor by pardoning this impertinentd,¡± the Heavenly Spring Saint Son said lightly. He entered the restaurant with his entourage.

    When the Heavenly Spring Saint Son walked past Xiao Yue, he tilted his lips and nced at him with disdain. He squinted his eyes abruptly, and his gaze fixated at the little girl, Xiao Ya, who was sitting shyly there. Then, he frowned.

    He stared at Xiao Ya, with something swirling in his eyes. He sensed a ck mist shrouding Xiao Ya.

    ¡°There seems to be something odd about this girl...¡± The Heavenly Spring Saint Son stuck his hand out to catch Xiao Ya upon saying the sentence.

    When Xiao Yue saw that, his heart trembled and his sword he had at his back swung to his hand. The luster of the sword gyrated like a dragon and shed toward the Heavenly Spring Saint Son.

    ¡°Stop it,¡± said Xiao Yue huskily.

    Buzz.

    Xiao Yue was almost immediately blocked by the two maids behind the Heavenly Spring Saint Son. They held slender swords, and their agitated energy rushed toward Xiao Yue, blocking his body. The Heavenly Spring Saint Son did not stop, but continued to capture the little girl with his palm.

    p. A fair and slender hand caught hold of the hand of the saint. The saint froze and saw an equally impassive face when he looked up gradually. That was a familiar face.

    ¡°How dare you disrupt the Heavenly Spring Saint Son? Who do you think you are?¡± said the Heavenly Spring Saint Son.

    Bu Fang looked sideways at the Heavenly Spring Saint Son, and with his remaining hand, he tapped on Xiao Ya¡¯s head, enabling her to hide behind his back.

    ¡°You bully a child and dare call yourself a Saint?¡± said Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand was abruptly flung off the Heavenly Spring Saint Son¡¯s hand. The saint squinted his eyes at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You are courageous... But you are in no position qualified to speak to me in that manner.¡±

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son put his hands behind him and looked sidelong at Bu Fang, then twitched his lip and strolled into the restaurant, ignoring Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang watched the Heavenly Spring Saint Son enter the restaurant with an apathetic nce. His face was devoid of emotion. He tapped Xiao Ya¡¯s head and gave a light breath.

    Ouyang Chenfeng came over, frowning as he said sternly to Bu Fang, ¡°Leave, little friend. You are putting yourself in a precarious position by provoking the Heavenly Spring Saint Son. Or you could stay put in this noodle shop. As arrogant as he is, he would not kill someone right before my eyes.¡±

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son was notorious for being a vengeful man, sparing no one who had offended him. The three maids under him had powerful cultivation levels, akin to the three sabres in the saint¡¯s hands, ruthless and cruel, killing in great numbers. Xiao Yue was badgered by two of them.

    ¡°It is not necessary.¡± Bu Fang nted his gaze at the Heavenly Spring Saint Son, who had by then found a seat. Bu Fang held on to Xiao Ya¡¯s hand and turned around to leave the noodle shop.

    Could Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s noodle shop be able to squash the killing urge of the Heavenly Spring Saint Son? There was a hint of uncertainty from the looks of it.

    Bu Fang decided to leave the noodle shop not because he doubted Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s ability but there seemed to be a frightful existence embedded in Xiao Ya¡¯s body, it would be uncontroble if it broke out. If the Heavenly Spring Saint Son persisted in killing them, so be it.

    Bu Fang heaved gently and made his exit.

    The two guards standing at the sides of the door looked gravely at Bu Fang and Xiao Ya. Bu Fang looked at them but did not speak, eventually diminishing into the crowd.

    Then, a beautiful figure emerged from the crowd. It was ady in an emerald green long dress, with an alluring and charismatic figure. All the guards bowed in awe to her.

    Thedy stared at the direction at which Bu Fang left and on her face was a sardonic grin. ¡°He thinks he can still leave after provoking the saint? He is still too young...¡±

    ¡°Swish.¡± In an instant, thedy vapourised into a ray of green light and disappeared into thin air.

    Xiao Yue looked at the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son, whose face was full of a benevolent and gentle smile. The saint of Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds tapped on Xiao Yue¡¯s shoulder and looked as though he was trying his best to advise him, ¡°Junior Yue, the banquet to be held at the Valley of Gluttony for the deities of gluttony presents a good chance for you to learn and tune your skills. You should not offend others especially so when there are so many here which you could not afford to be on bad terms with. This is a piece of sound advice your senior is giving you. Do heed it.¡±

    Xiao Yue sneered and shrugged the saint of Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds¡¯ hand off his shoulder, then turned around to leave the Noodle King Establishment.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son had been finding fault in him since entering the noodle shop for no rhyme or reason, so there was no doubt it had to be Liangcheng¡¯s doing. Liancheng had always been envious of his talent, afraid of him usurping his position as the Saint. He had indeed been unscrupulous.

    As a top talent invited by the Valley of Gluttony, Xiao Yue would naturally be assigned with a lodge and he went straight ahead to it once he was out of the noodle shop. However, as he strolled, the din in the surroundings subsided. The illuminated arch of heaven dimmed. The cold winter wind rustled through, howling while stirring up the fallen leaves, eventuallynding bleakly on the ground.

    Xiao Yue paused, but his aura was suddenly razor-sharp. He averted his gaze and fixed it hawkishly at a distance ahead.

    The dark clouds gathered and the rain drizzled. The sttering rain resulted in a change of the entire presence of the surroundings. The buzz and the chants of the sword resonated as the rain showered from the sky and cut through the air like sharpened swords.

 Chapter 656 - Boss Buâ€¦.. Give this one a Bowl of Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 656: Boss Bu..... Give this one a Bowl of Noodles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang brought along Xiao Ya as they slowly walked on the road.

    It began to lightly rain from the sky. This rain was very sudden and strange, and the air on the streets air seemed to freeze at such moment, bing bone-chilling.

    Stepping on the bricks on the ground, Bu Fang¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. Xiao Ya followed closely at Bu Fang¡¯s side, a little terrified as she looked at the surroundings.

    The rain scattered, with its speed getting faster and faster, sshing as it descended onto the ground.

    In the next instant, a dainty figure slowly began to appear from the distance. As her thighs moved, her green long robe caused the hazy fair thighs to be faintly discernible, and it was very eye-catching. With her long hair scattered and fluttering slightly, her body radiated a brilliant radiance. The instant the rain descended on her, it bounced off.

    Thedy¡¯s red lips were thick, and as her mouth slightly curved, revealing an arc, there seemed to be yfulness and even disdain. However, in those curved red lips, there seemed to be nothing held back. Thedy wore light green boots, the boots covered half her dazzling calfs, but the remaining skin had color and luster that was extremely mystifying.

    A thin sword was pinched in her hand, and the edge of the thin sword was slightly shaking, as if there was a soundless de hum resounding.

    Thedy¡¯s long eyshes shook, looking at Bu Fang who in the middle of the long road.

    ¡°Thinking of leaving after offending his majesty the saint?¡± Thedy gently opened her mouth. Her voice was gentle, as if she was blowing by the side of the ear.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, calmly looking at thatdy.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint had actually sent someone to make a move? As expected of someone who had to take revenge.

    However, let her bring it on... Since she was here, then he just needed to kill her...

    Bu Fang gently let out a breath. The green smoke in his hand revolved, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in the next instant, with true energy being poured into it. A dragon cry then resounded over the arc of the sky, ear-shattering! That pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly became a golden knife that he leaned on his shoulder.

    Xiao Ya stood behind Bu Fang, watching this scene shyly.

    The atmosphere at such moment seemed to suddenly be violent and murderous.

    The concubine in green watched Bu Fang¡¯s actions, with the curve on her lips widened as she began tough involuntarily.

    ¡°Little one, you... really are interesting. You actually still want to resist? Is there any meaning? With the ability of someone who has broken one supreme shackle, you still want to escape from this one?¡± Thisdy¡¯s cultivation was very strong, and although it could notpare to the saint¡¯s one, she was also an expert of the Divine Soul Realm, so naturally she was not weak.

    Although Bu Fang felt a little thorny, he was not afraid. Thisdy¡¯s power was strong, but he had methods of his own.

    As if she felt that she had talked long enough to Bu Fang, that green-robeddy lightly moved her thin sword with her hips swaying, as if she was dancing. Suddenly, thedy stamped on the ground with one foot.

    Swish!!

    The rainwater on the ground suddenly split into two halves, as thatdy¡¯s speed was very fast, instantly elerating in that moment. Her long hair fluttered, bringing a gaze filled with killing intent, locking onto Bu Fang¡¯s body. Thedy¡¯s sword had already appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang still held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on his shoulder and looked at the erging thin sword, but his eyes did not even blink. That calm and expressionless face made the green concubine¡¯s heart suddenly feel a little uneasy.

    How would she not feel uneasy?

    The green concubine felt that it was absurd. With her strength, killing the Divine Physique Echelon ant in front of her should be very easy.

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang¡¯s appearance was too calm, as if he held victory within his hands... as if he had a card up his sleeve.

    That appearance gave the impression he was sure of himself!

    Could it be that this kid really had some kind of backing?

    Ring...

    The thin sword moved, with its de shaking, causing the raindrops to be sent flying. The green concubine¡¯s figure instantly retreated, looking cautiously at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You have a backing?!¡± The green concubine held up her thin sword and her red lips gently opened. Her bright red tongue came out, slowly licking over the de of her long sword. That appearance was filled with enchantment.

    Bu Fang watched quietly, single-handedly holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, allowing the rainwater dripping on his body to flow freely. Then, the Vermillion Robe raised slightly, scattering a wave of fluctuation, causing the raindrops that hade close to evaporate.

    ¡°You guess,¡± Bu Fang opened his mouth and said.

    Guess?

    The killing intent in the green concubine¡¯s eyes surged. Was there a need to guess? Killing was even better! Those that offended his majesty the saint... all had to die!

    No matter if he had any backing, her one de would cut everything!

    The green concubine¡¯s slender legs moved again, with her feet stepping on the ground, causing the rainwater to split apart once more. A horrifying killing energy condensed, and the sword intent surged forth as if condensing into a shapeless big sword that cut down toward Bu Fang.

    Rip!!

    The air seemed to be cut apart by this sword.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    That domineering de energy was spreading, causing the hair on his forehead to flutter.

    Bu Fang gently let out a breath, tilted his head and looked at the green concubine as if he was looking at an idiot.

    The true energy in his hand scattered and the dazzling golden light of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly vanished, once again assuming that simple and unadorned appearance. Bu Fang spun his knife and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly vanished into smoke.

    ¡°Still pretending! You think this one will still believe it?! Die!¡± The green concubine¡¯s red lips opened as mockery shed past her beautiful eyes. The sword pierced toward Bu Fang, covering the entire sky with sword light.

    Xiao Ya hid behind Bu Fang¡¯s back. As the sword light neared, she squeezed Bu Fang¡¯s clothes, shutting her eyes.

    Boom!!

    The entire Heaven and Earth shook, and the clouds on the sky seemed to scatter.

    Suddenly, the long street went quiet. Only the sound of coughing blood resounded.

    The green concubine¡¯s long sword shattered, and her bodyy nted on the ground. Her eyes were filled with fear while they looked at that white-haired and white-browed elder that had unknowingly appeared.

    The elder crossed his arms, and his vast long robes moved even without wind, appearing to be an immortal. His gaze coldly swept over thed who had copsed on the ground. He slowly raised his palm.

    ¡°You... you can¡¯t kill me. I am the maid of the Heavenly Spring Saint! I am the Heavenly Spring Saint¡¯s woman!¡± The green concubine felt a kind of pressure and energy that was terrifying to the extreme being emitted from the elder¡¯s body, and her heart began to shake, so she roared in fear.

    ¡°Heavenly Spring Saint? What ything is that...¡±

    When the elderly lightly said this sentence, the green concubine eyes instantly froze. In the next instant, his mmed down.

    Boom!

    A formless fluctuation dispersed in an instant. The green concubine¡¯s hair fluttered rapidly, and the light in her eyes dimmed. Just after a while, her life energy had vanished.

    The personal maid of the Heavenly Spring Saint... was dead.

    While killing thisdy, the elderly looked as if he was killing an insignificant fly. Afterwards, he turned his head to look at Bu Fang and Xiao Ya. His gazended on Bu Fang¡¯s body, seeming slightly cold, but when itnded on Xiao Ya¡¯s body, it became gentler.

    ¡°The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet is just around the corner. As of today, The Glutton God City has endless conflicts, with the appearance of many saints of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. It¡¯s a turbulent time. I let you take care of thisss, but did not let you make trouble,¡± the elderly said.

    Bu Fang lightly looked at this elderly as if knowing that thetter would make a move, and the corners of his mouth pulled backward. His gaze was filled with meaning as he lightly said:

    ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t cause trouble, but other people should also not provoke me...¡±

    Bu Fang brought Xiao Ya into the distance, and their figures vanished under the nket of the rain.

    The elderly crossed his arms, looking at Bu Fang and Xiao Ya¡¯s vanishing silhouettes. The expression on his face was strict. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    ....

    In the Noodle King Establishment, the Heavenly Spring Saint held a bowl of steaming noodles in his hands. The luster of the soup of the noodle was revolving, looking mourous, and its aroma rolled forth, arousing one¡¯s appetite.

    He then brought the bowl in front of him closer, ready to gently drink a mouthful of the soup.

    However, before he drank it, his figure slightly shook and his eyes widened as sorrow instantly spread out from deep within them. The two maids that were quietly standing behind him both froze.

    ¡°The green concubine is... dead.¡±

    Holding the bowl, the Heavenly Spring Saint said sorrowfully. There seemed to pain shing past his face.

    ¡°A blood debt must be paid in blood... Green concubine, this saint will definitely take revenge for you,¡± the Heavenly Spring Saint said. In the next instant, he drank a mouthful of the steaming soup.

    The two maids behind the saint were filled with disbelief.

    How could it be? Green concubine went to kill a Divine Physique Echelon ant, so how did she die? Did something happen?

    That Divine Physique Echelon ant actually had the guts to kill someone of the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land...

    He deserved to die!

    At this moment, the faces of the two women were filled with killing intent. If they ever saw that chef, they would kill him without questions!

    ......

    Rainwater dripped on the ground, sshing around, and sword energy dashed through the rain, splitting it apart and bringing forth a sharp sh.

    The long sword on Xiao Yue¡¯s back hummed, and in the next instant, it rushed toward the heavens, forming a revolving sword light that caused that sword energy to shatter.

    His gaze was sharp beyondpare. The sword energy swept horizontally around his body, and the long sword floated above his head.

    Below, from the ground, figures floated up, bringing with them killing intent alongside their sword energy.

    ¡°The six massacre fencers under Liancheng?¡± Xiao Yue coldly swept his gaze over the six figures that rose from the ground, calmly saying.

    From afar, on the second level of a restaurant, Liancheng¡¯s face was filled with a gentle smile. After pouring clear alcohol into his cup and looking at the hazy scene of rain, he gently toasted.

    ¡°Great wine.¡± Xiao Liancheng praised. ¡°Good wine, good scenery, and something good happening... kill him.¡±

    Ring...

    Xiao Yue¡¯s gaze shot forth, looking at Liancheng at the second level of the restaurant. His face was cold beyondpare.

    The energy of the six swordmen moved at the same time as if the sharp sword intent wanted to rip Xiao Yue into shreds.

    Clink clink clink!!

    The shing of the long sword rung out ceaselessly, and as sword light revolved, the killing intent covered the entire scene. Thebat began to explode at that moment.

    On the long street, there were a few figures, but there was only the sound ofbat resounding.

    He was facing the attack of six powerful swordmen, and their perfectlyplimenting methodical attacks caused Xiao Yue¡¯s heart to jump in fright, as if he would be killed in the next instant.

    He had known that Liancheng would make a move, but he didn¡¯t think that his method would be so severe, directly sending the strongest six swordmen under his control to kill him.

    This was meant to be his burial ground!

    With a wave of his finger, the long sword above his head split into countless copies. A whistling sound rang out along with them, and while covered in sword light they shed against the sword intent that the fencers sent out.

    Huge explosions urred, and a terrifying fluctuation spread out.

    The rain in the sky became heavier and heavier. Rustling as it descended, it washed over Xiao Yue¡¯s figure.

    He single-handedly held his sword, kneeling on the ground with one knee. Wounds covered all his body, and there was still some sword intent moving around them...

    He raised his head as the sharp energy in his eyes diminished. He was still persevering, and even though he was surrounded by six fencers, he still did not choose to run.

    A sword user could only press on!

    Liancheng savored the wine, looking at that fight while smiling and watching Xiao Yue¡¯s entire body of wounds. Fresh blood flowed down thetter¡¯s entire body, and the corner of Liancheng¡¯s lips instantly curved upward, showing that he was satisfied.

    Suddenly, from within the nket created by the rain, two figures slowly walked closer from the distance. The two held umbres, with the rainwater sttering on top and sshing around, letting out plip-plop sounds.

    Xiao Yue gently coughed out a mouthful of blood, turning his head to look at the position of the people who held the umbre. First, he seemed to be in a daze, but in the next instant the corners of his mouth formed a smile.

    ¡°Boss Bu.... give this one a bowl of noodles.¡±

 Chapter 657 - Cooking Noodle in the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 657: Cooking Noodle in the Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Boss Bu... give this one bowl of noodles.¡±

    When Xiao Yue said this sentence, there was a smile on his face. He really did not think that Bu Fang would show up at such moment.

    Although ording tomon sense, there was no use in Bu Fang appearing... as someone who was familiar with the Light Wind Empire, how could he interpret Bu Fang withmon sense? Bu Fang was someone who created miracles. One couldn¡¯t simply judge his ability through his appearance alone.

    Hence, Xiao Yue said this sentence, as he remembered that Bu Fang had a kind of empowering ramen... The Rampage Ramen could let his cultivation explode once more, increasing his ability by quite a bit. It was the key to hiseback this time.

    The rain continued to fall, getting more violent as it fell.

    The rhythmic stter of the rainwater sshed on top of the oil-paper umbre with plopping sounds, as if it was about to flip the umbre over.

    However, the hand holding onto the umbre was strong, causing the oil-paper umbre to remain sturdy as a rock even under the heavy rain.

    Bu Fang brought Xiao Ya along as he slowly advanced. He saw Xiao Yue, who seemed to be in a sorry state with his entire body bleeding even under the washing of the rain. Then, he saw the six people around Xiao Yue holding long swords. He also felt the sword energy that was sharp beyondpare lingering in the air. That energy made his skin break out in goosebumps.

    Nevertheless, he did not retreat but walked on, bringing Xiao Ya along. He continued moving forward, slowly walking with his feet that stepped onto the wet ground.

    Xiao Ya followed closely behind. Ever since thisss had met Bu Fang, the things that she had experienced had led her to be confused.

    On the battlefield, Xiao Yue¡¯s words made everyone shocked.

    The eyes of the six swordsmen narrowed, looking toward the direction where Bu Fang was walking over.

    Very quickly, Bu Fangnded in their sights, but his weak energy was thenid bare. In an instant, the six swordsmen felt a wave of strangeness. Did this Xiao Yue give up? Pulling someone in, and acting as if he was his lifesaver? The person that came forward had a very weak energy level as he was only in the Divine Physique Echelon. How would he save Xiao Yue?

    Furthermore.... Eating noodles? At this time, when he was so close to death, this Xiao Yue actually wanted to eat noodles? How was this type of person a peak genius of their Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Ground? How was this an existence that made the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint worry endlessly?

    He was there as a joke, right?

    The six swordsmen looked at each other. Their faces revealed that they did not understand, and there was also a wave of mockery.

    On the second level of the restaurant, Liancheng also tilted the wine cup, tasting it. He also saw Bu Fang, recognizing the youth who dared to challenge the Heavenly Spring Saint in the Noodle King Establishment.

    In that instant, a mocking sneer leaked out onto Liancheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Has Xiao Yue given up? Smashing the pot when it¡¯s already cracked... Finding someone who is bound to die as a lifesaver... If others can¡¯t even save themselves, how will they save you? This time, Xiao Yue, you have to die.¡±

    Liancheng¡¯s lips rose, revealing a smile. The hand that was pinching the wine cup put in strength. With a cracking sound, that wine cup was instantly shattered, and the shards that scattered became powder, mixing with the alcohol in the liquid and bing murky.

    The alcohol and the cup then became a bundle of liquid.

    Xiao Liancheng pointed his finger, and instantly that ball of water then flew out toward the air, exploding afterward.

    This was like a signal, causing the six swordsmen who were in a dazed condition to recover. The sword intent faltered for an instant, then surged forth again. The six men once again shed over Xiao Yue.

    And that youth...

    ording to the orders of the Saint, simrly... they would kill him without question. Since the Saint wanted him dead, then he should die.

    Plip plop.

    The water droplets sshed about.

    Bu Fang stopped his footsteps, calmly looking at the six people who rushed toward Xiao Yue. The entire rainwater was dispelled under the sword energy of the six people, causing the vapor to cover the surroundings, turning everything into a hazy scene.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, hold the umbre tightly. Don¡¯t get wet.¡±

    Bu Fang passed the oil-paper umbre to Xiao Ya, and thetter held the handle with both hands, retreating a few steps and looking at Bu Fang with her eyes.

    When the umbre was out of his hands, the rainwater sshed toward his body. However, the Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body moved even without wind. A wave of formless energy shook, causing the rainwater to scatter before reaching him.

    ¡°One bowl of noodle? Right, I¡¯ll make one for you right now,¡± Bu Fang lightly said.

    When Xiao Yue heard that, he startedughing loudly in an instant. The humming of the long sword in his hand actually became even stronger, and his sword swept out horizontally as the weapon whistled continuously.

    ¡°Then thy will wait for it!¡±

    The six took a step back in fright when seeing Xiao Yue¡¯s suddenly exploding confidence, all retreating a few steps.

    Green smoke revolved around Bu Fang¡¯s hands, and the ck Constetion Turtle Wok appeared. It was heavy, simple and unadorned, as if it carried a terrifying pressure.

    Liangcheng, on the second floor of the restaurant, narrowed his eyes. What was this youth going to do? Actually taking out a wok... Was he really going to cook up noodles?

    These six swordsmen were unable toprehend it, but they did not care. Their objective was only to kill Xiao Yue. If he did not die... If he returned back to the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Ground, they would be in deep trouble. His talent was too shocking. If they gave him enough time to grow, then they would definitely be yed to death!

    In reality, ever since Xiao Yue had entered the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds, his growth till today had made many hearts chill.

    Since they had already made a move on Xiao Yue, then there could not be any trace of kindness. They had to kill him mercilessly!

    The six streams of sword light instantly burst forth, revolving on the arc of the sky, as if forming a long dragon, surging as it roared.

    Xiao Yue grabbed the sword singlehandedly. His hair, wet from the rainwater, stuck to his face, but his gaze was sharp beyondpare. His killing intent then swept horizontally. Holding the sword with both hands, he shed.

    Colliding with the sword dragon that was condensed from the six streams of sword energy, his entire body was sent flying, and the wounds on his body ripped open, with his blood spilling forth. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, stumbling as he retreated a few steps, then stabilized his figure.

    The six swordsmen¡¯s faces also underwent a change, spitting out fresh blood from their mouths.

    The sh this time.... had injured both sides.

    Still, they knew that Xiao Yue had already exhausted his limited abilities. With one more move, they would kill him for sure.

    However, Xiao Yue did not care about them, turning his head to look in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Bu Fang spat out a golden me from his mouth. That me seemed to surge forth like a me dragon. The steam rolled forth as the rainwater seemed to evaporate in that moment, bing a mist. The mist made everything hazy as it rose, dispersing out and enveloping the surroundings.

    Ring...

    The me became smaller, thrusting itself into the bottom of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    With a move of Bu Fang¡¯s thought, from the system¡¯s storage space, a bag of Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water instantly appeared above it, being poured into the ck Constetion Wok with sshing sounds.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was really hot, causing the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water to start boiling after a quick moment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless. With a move of his hand, strands of noodles as thin as strings flew out instantly, then floated around surrounding his body. It was beautiful, attracting people¡¯s eyes.

    With a plopping out, the noodle then descended into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, being swallowed by the boiling Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water.

    With bubbling sounds, the steam rose like a long dragon. It spun in the air, rushing toward the heavens and attracting countless eyes.

    The six swordsmen were stunned. This guy actually started making noodles on the spot?

    But... was there such a need? Could a bowl of noodle save anything? Even a bowl of noodle from the first-grade chef Ouyang Chenfeng would be unable to help Xiao Yue escape that situation!

    Xiao Yue had to die. This youth that was cooking noodle... also had to die!

    Liancheng looked at the scene that was slowly bing hazy, involuntarily letting out a mocking smile.

    ¡°Really young...¡±

    In the next instant, his eyes began to shine, as if there was silver light revolving, and the white haze in front of them scattered. The scene in front of him became clear once again.

    Ding!

    A bowl of blue and white porcin te flew out, floating on top of Bu Fang¡¯s palm. He then gave the few people in the distance a nce, then reached out his hand to tap on that wok.

    Instantly, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok let out an exploding sound. From within, shining-white noodle strands flew out,nding in the bowl.

    After scooping adle of Abyssal Chilli Sauce, he made it into a soup and added to the noodles.

    Swiftly, a bowl of steaming Rampage Ramen has done.

    With a thought of his will, from within the system¡¯s storage space, fragrant meatballs flew out, and light revolved around the bowl.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared, and with a spin of his knife, Bu Fang chopped that Vigorous Beef Meatball into two halves, causing the oil juice to scatter into the ramen while they floated on top of it.

    With a ringing sound, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok vanished, as well as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    The blue and white porcin bowl was firmly held in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. The warmth of that bowl transmitted into his palms. The fragrant Vigorous Meatball Rampage Ramen was done.

    Xiao Yue smelled the fragranced that was dispersed in the air, and his tired face involuntarily revealed an expression of fondness. Although the fragrance was weaker due to the washing of the rain, he was still very intoxicated.

    ¡°The noodle you wanted... is done.¡±

    The Vermillion Robe fluttered, causing the rainwater to be swept away.

    Bu Fang pointed his finger, tapping the side of the blue and white porcin te and causing the bowl to fly out toward Xiao Yue.

    What was so mystifying about a bowl of noodles?!

    Observing the Berserk Ramen that did not seem very out of the ordinary, the six swordsmen looked at each other.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, Liancheng¡¯s silver eyes swept his gazer over everything. Under his spirit eyes, that bowl of Rampage Ramen let out a shocking level of spiritual energy. That spiritual energy was revolving methodically as if it was condensing into a magic array.

    That magic array was extremely mysterious, and he would even find it hard to see through.

    But without questions, this bowl of noodles was definitely not ordinary!

    No! It was definitely not ordinary!

    No wonder Xiao Yue wanted this bowl of noodle. If the spiritual energy that had condensed in the magic array was absorbed by Xiao Yue, the ability that he disyed would definitely be terrifying!

    A hand mmed on the dining table, and the longsword that still hadn¡¯t been drawn on Liancheng¡¯s back instantly whistled as it flew out. On the sword body, light shone and dense sword energy revolved, as if there was a sun filled with sword intent, flying toward Xiao Yue.

    ¡°Kill him! Don¡¯t let him touch the noodles!¡± Liancheng coldly said, with his voice transmitting out while booming!

    The hearts of the six swordsmen froze. Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed shock, but in the next instant, with sword intent revolving, they burst forth, shooting toward Xiao Yue.

    The entire scene had be strange.

    From where Xiao Yue stood, on his left a steaming Rampage Ramen was leisurely flying over, but on his right, there was a brutal explosion of energy as the empowered sword intent rushed toward the heavens with its sword light, and also the six dashing swordsmen.

    The two sides werepletely opposites, out of anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Both were racing against time.

    Xiao Yue propped his sword as he stood on the spot. He turned his head to look at the Rampage Ramen that was floating over, and his face instantly revealed a smile. He did not care about the sword intent of Liancheng and the killing intent of the six swordsmen that were getting closer.

    He straightened his waist and reached out a hand, grabbing the blue and white porcin bowl. After he grabbed the bowl, he directly faced the sword intent that was like a mini sun, and the six swordsmen that surrounded him with sword intent.

    The corner of his mouth opened up, and he poured the Rampage Ramen in his mouth.

    In the next instant, that sword intent that was like a sun engulfed the position where he was standing with a boom. The six swordsmen sword energy also rushed toward the ninth heaven, chopping down!!

    .....

    Bu Fang gently spat out a breath, then patted his hands, shrugging off the water stains on them. He slowly walked in front of Xiao Ya, retrieving the umbre in her hands, then held it himself.

    As the rainwater sshed as itnded on the oil-paper umbre, Bu Fang calmly looked in the distance, with the corners of his mouth curving upward.

    ¡°A bowl of ramen and even a meatball was added. It should be enough to end it.¡±

 Chapter 658 - Too Spicy, Owner Bu!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Too Spicy, Owner Bu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Rumble!

    The rain seemed to bepletely torn apart. Sharp sword energy was cutting through the air in the zing, whistling wind. The dark clouds in the sky scattered, and the rain became pitter-patter.

    The sword energy glowed like sun rays, hitting the ground and swallowing Xiao Yuepletely. The bolts of sword energies collided with each other, booming and constantly echoing.

    Six jets of sword energy from the sky enhanced that energy previously sent, making it even more appalling.

    It was a deadly situation. That frightening power made many people retreat.

    Because Xiao Yue was the top genius of the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds, the Heavenly Pivot¡¯s Saint Son really wanted to take his life. This kind of attack could even kill a Divine Soul Expert with a four-step souldder! Let alone Xiao Yue, who had just condensed one step of his souldder. Even if his fightingpetence was amazing, his body¡¯s defense could not keep up with it!

    Bang!

    The six swordsmen held longswords andnded in the distance. Rain fell again, soaking them. Raindrops dripped down the sword tips, sshing on the ground. They gasped fiercely, and their hearts shuddered.

    Xiao Yue was indeed the top genius of the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds, who was favored by the Great Elder. He was the monstrous genius that could potentially rece the Saint Son Liancheng.

    Thus, the six swordsmen were trying very hard to kill him. If they allowed him to grow, he would be definitely a nightmare.

    But now, everything was over.

    Even the Saint Son Liancheng now took action. The power of his sword energy was iparable, and it coupling with the joint efforts of the six swordsmen... Xiao Yue must have beenpletely torn apart by the sword energy.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, Liancheng was sitting sternly. His eyes were shining in a silver hue as if he was trying to understand everything. However, Xiao Yue waspletely shrouded in the violent energy that shed about. Liancheng was unable to see him.

    Suddenly, the sword energy spread.

    Liancheng¡¯s silver eyes shrunk, as though he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    ¡°What... How is it possible!¡± Liancheng shouted. He stood up with a gloomy face. His own chair waspletely broken and crushed into pieces by the sword energy around him!

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive! Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue... You are very lucky!¡± Liancheng clenched his fists tightly. His arrogant smile vanished. He thought that Xiao Yue would have died in the earlier deadly situation as he had taken part in the fighting himself.

    He and the Great Elder had stipted that, if he made a move, it would break the rules... He had put away his honor to join the fight, but still, he could not kill Xiao Yue.

    Bu Fang was holding the umbre. The rain dropped on the umbre, running down the umbre¡¯s rips.

    Xiao Ya opened her eyes wide, looking at the ce full of sword energy.

    Bu Fang was very calm. His ck pupils seemed to see through all the sword¡¯s movement to find a figure in there.

    Swish!

    An overbearing aura spread slowly.

    Suddenly, the sword energy all over the sky waspletely crushed.

    A sword cry echoed, apanied by a scream. Then, all of a sudden, a beam of light flew out from the ce filled with sword energy, darting toward Liancheng.

    Liancheng stood on the second floor of the restaurant, raising one hand. Sword light floated in front of him, and when it dissipated, a sturdy sword was revealed. It was a divine sword which was transparent but sharp and shiny. He touched the sword, and it turned into a jet of light. In just a blink of an eye, it slipped into its scabbard, falling behind his back.

    ¡°What a lucky person!¡± Liancheng looked at the figure that slowly emerged.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were red. Many tufts of his hair were cut off. His cut hair was floating in front of his forehead. He opened his mouth, breathing heavily. The sword intent from his body was fluctuating, and his aura was constantly rising, like an explosion echoing. His lips were red and swollen, and there seemed to be a glittering hue in his eyes.

    ¡°Too spicy, Owner Bu!¡± Xiao Yue bellowed. His tears almost came out. ¡°How could this Rampage Ramen be so spicy? It seems to be different from what I used to eat!¡±

    Although it was spicy, its effect was surprisingly marvelous. Xiao Yue felt that his fighting power had increased dramatically, reaching an unimaginable realm. Perhaps at this moment, he wasparable to the Divine Soul Realm experts with a three-step souldder!

    The important point was... his current body had be iparably strong, as if it could bloom with sparkling light. His strength was unmatched, and his punch could break the mountains and rivers!

    Owner Bu¡¯s ramen was... as always, spicy!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Spicy! Good!¡± Xiao Yue shouted. His hair fluttered.

    The downpour of rain from the sky seemed to be flying upward in this long scream.

    The six swordsmen suddenly changed their faces, holding their swords. Then, their aura rocketed!

    However, they found out that their sword intent could not suppress Xiao Yue¡¯s!

    When did this guy be so strong?!

    They all found it difficult to understand...

    ¡°Noodles? A bowl of noodles can have this effect?¡± The silver eyes of Liancheng shed as if he was looking through something. He muttered. It was no wonder that Xiao Yue sought a bowl of noodles in such a desperate situation. The effect of this noodles was beyond the expectations of all of them.

    Liancheng already knew this type of noodles was not the ordinary one. It contained spiritual energy in it... It was truly scary!

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!!¡±

    Liancheng screamed. Taking advantage of Xiao Yue¡¯s current aura, which had not yet climbed to the acme, Liancheng patted his palm on the railing of the second floor. The entire railing exploded.

    The six swordsmen nodded, shouting. Their swords swayed, cutting through the rain curtain.

    Bang!

    Six people stepped on the water and quickly galloped.

    The swords nged. The lethal battle wasing!

    However, this time, who... who would kill who?!

    Xiao Yue felt that his body turned into a furnace. His energy was constantly surging, and his eyes were radiant. He grinned, which then became an extravagant smile. He was holding the sword with one hand and stepping on the ground, which trembled slightly...

    Bang...

    In an instant, Xiao Yue appeared in front of a swordsman. The swordsman blinked, shuddering as he felt a sense of killing intent in his heart! He spun, and his sword swept across like a swift swallow.

    ¡°One force breaks all things! Die!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s muscles bulged. The powerful force exploded, making his sword be overbearing. No matter how exaggerated the skills of the swordsman were, Xiao Yue thrust his sword, directly shing at it!

    Bang!!

    The sword light instantly scattered!

    The swordsman¡¯s sword, who was spinning like a swallow, directly cracked under Xiao Yue¡¯s sword. His sword was broken into pieces.

    However, Xiao Yue¡¯s sword did not stop. With the intention to kill, he shed it down.

    A ttering sound rang out!

    That swordsman was immediately cut in half by Xiao Yue¡¯s sword. Blood sshed instantly, scattering in the sky. The raging sword caused the swordsman¡¯s body to explode.

    Xiao Yuended on the ground. The rushing rain all over the sky turned into blood rain.

    Bloody and violent!

    Xiao Yue gasped. His mouth was swollen red, but his chest felt like a fire.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and covered Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t watch this,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    Xiao Ya nodded obediently.

    The remaining five swordsmen looked at Xiao Yue as they were extremely terrified. Was this the same guy who has previously allowed them to bully him? How did he suddenly be so savage? He killed theirrade with one sh? Even theirrade¡¯s sword was broken?!

    Such a huge transformation... just because of a bowl of noodles?

    Xiao Yue cocked his head. His cold eyes ruthlessly looked at the five swordsmen in the distance. He moved slowly while the tip of his sword was dragging on the ground.

    His sword¡¯s tip scratched the ground, making a shrill sound that gave the five swordsmen in the distance goosebumps.

    ¡°Are you the six killing swordsmen? Are you the bloody executioners? Do you want to kill me?¡± Xiao Yue asked slowly. ¡°You are all going to die.¡±

    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were red. His frantic rage surged. He stomped his foot once more and suddenly disappeared.

    Sword energy spread across the sky.

    The rain was hit by the energy and became simr to countless sharp arrows that darted toward the five swordsmen.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The five of them waved their swords to block the rain, but, in the next moment, their bodies suddenly became stiff. Xiao Yue was approaching. His true energy was surging, and the sword was raging like a roaring dragon.

    The five men cried, rushing against the power.

    However, the swords in their hands were all sent away, and there was blood in their mouths. There was a panicked expression in their eyes.

    They finally knew why Xiao Yue was able to kill theirrade within one attempt. This man¡¯s might had be extremely formidable. Xiao Yue was originally known for his mighty power, and the sword in his hand was a hefty one. The hefty sword in the hand of swordsman with such violent power easily sliced a swordsman into half.

    At this time, Xiao Yue¡¯s power had be even more frightful. The swordsmen¡¯s hearts were trembling.

    Liancheng was standing on a high ce. The silver hue in his eyes gradually dissipated, revealing dark pupils. He was staring at Xiao Yue with his gloomy and murderous face.

    Xiao Yue once more dragged the sword, cocking his head and looking at Liancheng. His mouth provoked thetter, full of ridicule and disdain.

    ¡°Xiao Yue... how dare you!¡± Liancheng¡¯s suppressed his sword energy and said coldly.

    Xiao Yue looked at Liancheng andughed. His mouth was red and swollen, which made his appearance quite funny now. Suddenly, Xiao Yue reached out, pointing his middle finger at Liancheng.

    The long sword swept over. The five heads of the swordsmen suddenly flew away with terrified expressions on them!

    Rumble!

    Liancheng¡¯s eyes reddened. His sword nged, then soared up into the sky. However, there was a ck shadow that slowly fell behind him, holding the sword and putting it back into the scabbard.

    ¡°Saint Son Liancheng! You have agreed with the Great Elder that you wouldn¡¯t join this battle. You¡¯ve already vited the rules.¡± The voice of this shadow was clear and pleasant to the ears. It was actually a female voice, which was somewhat heroic.

    Liancheng listened to the female voice, and his aura subsided. He looked at Xiao Yue and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Xiao Yue, brother, you¡¯re really extraordinary. However, I despise you. See you again.¡± Liancheng smiled again and moved downstairs.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s lips were still swollen. He gazed at the shadow, while his eyes looked a bitplicated.

    The shadow was wrapped in a ck robe, looking at him deeply. She quietly sighed and disappeared immediately.

    After that, Xiao Yue suddenly grinned, turned around, and sped his hands together toward Owner Bu.

    ¡°Thank you very much for your ramen, Owner Bu... It¡¯s the same recipe with a great taste. I missed eating it.¡± Xiao Yue praised with his bleeding lips and draining aura.

    The Rampage Ramen and the Vigorous Beef Meatball¡¯s effects would subside after the st. Furthermore, for a long time, Xiao Yue could not obtain the enhanced power from that delicious food.

    Bu Fang nonchntly looked at Xiao Yue, nodding.

    ¡°You¡¯re here this time to join the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s go and we can join the feast together!¡± Xiao Yue sheathed his long sword and said happily.

    Bu Fang was a bit surprised, ncing at Xiao Ya.

    ¡°All right! Take Xiao Ya with you. She was looking forward to joining the feast for a long time.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words surprised Xian Yue. ¡°Are you not going?¡±

    Bu Fang mused. He turned his head and looked at the mist under the rain curtain above the Sunset Lake, which looked like a wild beast from that chaotic time. He said, ¡°I have more important things to do.¡±

    ...

    At the Noodle King Establishment, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son slowly walked out of the shop. A red-dressed maid opened an oil paper umbre to block the rain for him.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son held his hand and looked at the distance, with his face indifferent.

    ¡°Lan Ji, go find the chef... He has to pay with blood for killing a woman from my Heavenly Spring. Bring the Golden Armored Guards and take the head of that chef to me.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Fishing in Sunset Lake

    <h4>Chapter 659: Fishing in Sunset Lake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Yes, Your Grace.¡±

    The maid was as beautiful as a lotus breaking the surface. She was wearing a blue dress, which highlighted her glowing, porcin-like skin, her oval face, and her graceful body. She slowly bowed to the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son, then stepped into the pouring rain.

    Several Golden Armored Guards followed behind the maid, walking toward the distance and slowly disappearing.

    ¡°Lan Ji, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son observed her until her shadow disappeared. He tucked a strand of hair on his forehead aside, faintly talking to the red-dressed girl who was holding the oil paper umbre for him.

    The girl in red was also very beautiful. Her face was like a doll, delicate and cute, and her knowing eyes sparkling as if they could talk.

    ¡°Can sister Lan kill the chef? Lu Ji is already dead. Your Grace, how about I volunteer? Please let Little Chi go.¡± The girl in the red dress blinked, and she was suddenly excited.

    Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son smirked, slightly tapping on the girl¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Silly girl. Lan Ji can work better than you.¡±

    Little Chi held the umbre and rubbed her forehead, showing a happy smile.

    ¡°Your Grace, I just want to be helpful to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go back, the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet is about to begin,¡± Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son said.

    The red-dressed girl then quieted down, holding the umbre while following the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son and stepping into the rain.

    Ouyang Chenfeng was standing at the entrance of the noodles restaurant, sping his hands. He looked at the pattering rain and sighed.

    ¡°I am afraid that something big will happen at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang held an oil-paper umbre, walking with Xiao Ya and following a group of people.

    Xiao Yue was supported by several people, so he could only walk slowly.

    The Glutton God City was veryrge and its streets were intricate. Bu Fang looked around, seeing a lot of restaurants, from which strong fragrance permeated and lingered.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes widened. She looked around curiously. She was craving when looking at those restaurants. She just knew about the Glutton God City through her grandfather¡¯s story. She did not expect to be able to enter the city in person one day. This was something she had never imagined.

    Like what grandpa said, there was food everywhere!.

    Xiao Ya saw a splendid restaurant in the distance. ¡°Big brother, look, that is the dragon meat restaurant that Grandpa once told Xiao Ya! It has all kinds of dragon cuisine.¡± She pulled Bu Fang¡¯s sleeve and shouted excitedly.

    Bu Fang was surprised. That dragon meat restaurant was quite interesting. Dragon meat... Bu Fang was very good at cooking it. Actually, He was famous for cooking dragon meat back in the Light Wind Empire.

    However, Bu Fang and the others did not enter that restaurant but walked along the street and entered a residential area.

    It was the ce the Valley of Gluttony had prepared for the experts from outside the valley.

    After a long walk under the rain, everyone finally arrived at their destination.

    Xiao Yue lived in arge house. His men were waiting for them there.

    Bu Fang stepped into the house with Xiao Ya.

    After arranging a room for Bu Fang, Xiao Yue returned to his room to recover from his injuries. He was wounded entirely and was bleeding everywhere. His blood was gushing terrifyingly.

    Without the support of the Rampage Ramen and the Vigorous Beef Meatball, Xiao Yue might have already died under the swords of the six dangerous swordsmen.

    The Saint Son Liancheng¡¯s six assassins were powerful, and so were the three maids of the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. You can rest now. We will leave when Young Master Xiao Yue gets better. The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet is an important event of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. There will be plenty of delicious food. You won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± a middle-aged man who looked like a butler smiled and said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced nonchntly at the man. Although he seemed friendly, Bu Fang did not feel his goodwill.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was extremely great at the moment, far beyond the experts at same realm. He could recognize who was pretending.

    ¡°Oh, alright, I¡¯m gonna walk around for a while,¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    Just then, he left the house under the butler¡¯s gaze. The butler was still smiling. As soon as Bu Fang left, his smile immediately disappeared. When he turned his hand, a white jade talisman appeared in it. A wave of vibrations entered the jade talisman. It was then broken; a message was transmitted.

    The butler smirked and left.

    When Bu Fang left the house, it was drizzling.

    In fact, he did not care much about the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. He was more concerned about how to catch the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish in the Sunset Lake.

    The Sunset Lake was vast and boundless, and housed countless mighty beasts. Thinking about how to catch it really made him a little dizzy.

    There were all kinds of restaurants on both sides of the Glutton God City. Bu Fang sauntered past the restaurants and raised his eyebrows while watching them. Then, he chose a restaurant and stepped in. After he had entered the restaurant, several ck shadows holding longswords appeared.

    These shadows exchanged looks, gazed at the restaurant¡¯s que and went back into hiding.

    As Bu Fang had already entered the restaurant naturally, he didn¡¯t know what happened outside. This restaurant was quite cold and cheerless, which was very different from the other bustling restaurants in this city.

    Moreover,pared to those lively restaurants, the inner space of this restaurant was too small it could hold only a few tables and chairs. Although the restaurant was small, it was really clean and tidy.

    When Bu Fang went in, a short-haired girl went to the counter. The girl smiled and looked at Bu Fang. She was wearing a long chef coat, but it was not a first-grade chef¡¯s uniform. Obviously, she was not the chef of this restaurant.

    ¡°Wee, what food do you want to order?¡± the girl said with a smile.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the menu. How can I order?¡± Bu Fang sat down, tilted his head then looked up at the young girl, asking.

    The girl grinned.

    ¡°There are things you don¡¯t know. Chef Wenren of our restaurant doesn¡¯t like to set up menus. Whatever you want to eat, just order. If Chef Wenren can cook it, he will do it. If he can¡¯t, he won¡¯t,¡± answered the short-haired girl.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised, raising his eyebrows. The chef didn¡¯t like to set up a menu?

    <i>¡°Just order whatever I want? The chef of this restaurant must be a bit crazy, well, crazier than me.¡±</i>

    However... such a crazy chef was just what Bu Fang was looking for.

    Bu Fang looked at the girl. Somehow, she felt tense. That was the way Chef Wenren often looked at her.

    ¡°Do you have any dish with the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish as the main ingredient?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?

    The girl was startled. She breathed in a sip of cold air, looking at Bu Fang with suspicious eyes.

    ¡°Sir... Are you kidding?¡± The girl was looking at Bu Fang with disbelief as she said.

    That was a kind of spirit beast in the Sunset Lake. That beast was incredibly fierce and vicious. It was an extremely frightening and terrifying beast, indeed. Moreover, catching that fish was more difficult than catching the other ones. Even if it was caught, it would be much more difficult to process the fish. After all, if it were handled wrongly, the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish would be deathly toxic. Even a powerful Saint could be poisoned to death.

    This kind of spiritual beast, even in the holynd of gourmet food, was rarely eaten.

    Why did this young man want to eat such kind of food? Was he causing trouble?

    ¡°Well... Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Bu Fang frowned, asking.

    Bu Fang did not know how difficult it was to cook the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. He was just skeptical.

    The girl became somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t cook it, just forget it,¡± Bu Fang felt a little regretful as he thought he could get a chance to taste the fish. This restaurant was just a dud.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem... Do you want to eat the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?¡±

    The girl was embarrassed, but suddenly, a tall man came out of the kitchen. The man was slim but upright, with an ashen face and a frail body. He was wearing a chef robe, which looked simr to Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s chef coat.

    Obviously, this man was a first-grade chef.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bu Fang looked at him and nodded. The young man held a gourd in his hand. He removed the lid and drank a sip of the liquid in the gourd. A scent of wine escaped. Bu Fang¡¯s heart fluttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that you can eat the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. This great chef can cook it. However, we don¡¯t have the fish here. If you want to eat it, you have to catch it yourself.¡±

    The young man walked to Bu Fang, pulled a chair and sat down. He nced at Bu Fang and suddenly shuddered. He found an aura from Bu Fang¡¯s body which made him tense.

    ¡°Are you also a chef?¡± The young man nced at Bu Fang while pouring a sip of wine into his mouth.

    ¡°Yes. Do you know how to catch the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?¡± Bu Fang asked. ¡°Since you know how to cook it, you must know how to catch it.¡±

    The man smirked. He gently exhaled a breath filled with the smell of liquor.

    ¡°If you want to eat fish, then go fishing. Fishing, you understand? Go fishing in the Sunset Lake,¡± The young man said. Then he stood up, holding the gourd and walking back to the kitchen. ¡°Anyway, this great chef wants to remind you to be careful. Don¡¯t let the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish eat you. Turning into fish dung is very interesting, ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The young manughed and gradually disappeared.

    However, Bu Fang fell into deep thought with the man¡¯s words.

    That¡¯s right... Go fishing! Go fishing in the Sunset Lake! If one wanted to eat fish, one had to go fishing to catch the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.

    Bu Fang grinned. He stood up and quickly looked at the kitchen.

    That chef was interesting!

    He must have some old stories.

    After he got that fish, the spiritual fish, he woulde back to hear that chef¡¯s stories!

    Bu Fang left the restaurant under the stunned look of the short-haired young girl. His foot stepped on a puddle and made the bubbles ssh around.

    In the next instant, his heart tightened.

    A sword light suddenly came from the darkness as murderous aura filled the area.

 Chapter 660 - Here Comes The Murderous Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 660: Here Comes The Murderous Intent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The sword intent raided all of a sudden. The sshing water from the puddle hadn¡¯t even fallen as the sword intent had already pierced through it. It was so sharp that it could even cut through the void.

    A huge explosion rocked the vicinity, bringing with it a wave of horror.

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows, and goosebumps sprouted all over his body.

    ck shadows rushed out from the within the darkness, sporting terrifying murderous intents. The sword energies¡ªwhich were so dense that they almost seemed solid¡ªattacked Bu Fang from all directions, leaving no avenue for escape.

    Bu Fang stood still, however. His Vermillion Robe fluttered in the wind, rising up by the sword energy. Light scattered from his robe.

    ¡°You interfered with the Saint Son¡¯s matter, and now the Saint Son has issued an order for your head.¡±

    A hoarse voice resounded, and suddenly, the sword energy thickened, bing more brutal. The water on the ground burst like sharp swords flying toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Saint Son¡¯s order?¡± Bu Fang raised his eyebrows. <i>¡°The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son? But I didn¡¯t ruin his business. Maybe, it¡¯s the Saint Son Liancheng. </i><i>Maybe...¡±</i>

    Bu Fang shuddered. He could feel the sword energy all around him approaching rapidly. Then, his face darkened, and his countenance turned murderous. Green smoke curled around his hand and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. As soon as it emerged, the wok covered Bu Fangpletely.

    The bolts of sword energy finally arrived and attacked the wok, but none was able to damage the wok in the slightest; all they did was cause the wok to shake slightly.

    After the onught, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok suddenly flew up, shrunk, and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The swordsmen in ck were also a bit frightened. They quickly retreated,nding far away from Bu Fang, but they still encircled him.

    Bu Fang raised the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and coldly looked at them.

    As soon as the swordsmen were about to strike once more, two people slowly walked out of the restaurant behind Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re fighting in front of my restaurant. Are you looking down on us because this restaurant has no customers?¡±

    The slender figure leaned against the door frame, flipped open the lid of a bamboo gourd, and took a sip of liquor. Light-yellow wine dripped from the corners of his lips, and he raised his hand to wipe it off with his sleeve. After that, he coldly stared at the intruders.

    It was the first-grade Chef Wenren Shang! Why did hee out there? Wasn¡¯t it true that Wenren Shang¡¯s restaurant did not get involved in the business of others?

    This development caused the swordsmen to frown, and they could not help ncing at each other.

    Wenren Shang was a first-grade chef. Although his reputation in the Valley of Gluttony was not good, he was still a chef at the same level as Ouyang Chenfeng. Hence, the swordsmen were a bit worried.

    ¡°Chef Wenren Shang. This is the Saint Son¡¯s matter. Can you give his grace some face?¡± a swordsman coldly asked. The sword in his grip was trembling slightly.

    ¡°The Saint Son? The Hidden Dragon Royal Court has so many Saint Sons. I don¡¯t know which Saint Son you work for, so why should I care about him? Do not mess up in front of my restaurant. Now, get lost.¡±

    Wenren Shang waved his hand in dismissal and took another sip of wine from the bamboo gourd. The rich aroma permeated his mouth, making him feel pleased.

    The swordsmen all wore cold expression. They whispered to each other briefly before shifting their gazes to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Chef Wenren, we will have to offend you, then. This man interfered with the Saint Son¡¯s business, so the Saint Son ordered us to kill him,¡± another swordsman said.

    After saying so, he rushed toward Bu Fang with incredible speed, and his sword energy swirled, causing a loud bang to resound. The other swordsmen took a leaf from his book and attacked as well. Suddenly, the air was once again filled with sword energies and killing intent.

    Bu Fang emotionlessly watched them approach before letting out a small sigh.

    The moment Bu Fang was ready to strike, however, Wenren Shang suddenly stood straight. His bamboo gourd trembled slightly, and a drop of yellow wine burst out of it. The drop of wine hovered in front of Wenren Shang, who quietly watched the swordsmen approach. Suddenly, he flicked his arm, and that drop of wine turned into countless wine arrows. That scene was beautiful and reminiscent of a fairy scattering off her flower petals.

    Bang!

    A massive explosion rang out, and a swordsman, who was struck by a terrifying force, was sent flying backward.

    Thud...

    The swordsmen¡¯s gaze shifted to Wenren Shang, but his expression turned to one of terror.

    ¡°Do you really want to interfere in the Saint Son¡¯s matter? Be careful not to offend someone who you really shouldn¡¯t be causing any trouble for,¡± another swordsman coldly said.

    Wenren Shang raised his eyebrows and silently looked at the swordsmen. He raised his hand once more, and countless drops of yellow wine could be seen hovering above his palm.

    The wine drops were round and shiny, and their interiors seemed filled with surging energy.

    ¡°If you wish for more, only death awaits you,¡± Wenren Shang said.

    Bu Fang, who still held onto his wok, turned to look at Wenren Shang in surprise. Wenren Shang was very brave. Was he trying to help him? Or was he just enforcing his restaurant¡¯s rule?

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang nodded slightly at him.

    The swordsmen, on the other hand, trembled when they heard the warning.

    As Wenren Shang was someone unfathomable, they were not sure how to kill Bu Fang in front of him and still return safely. Hence, they stood down before slowing retreating into the heavy rain.

    Rain poured down from the sky, forming puddles all around.

    Bu Fang nodded at Wenren Shang once more before disappearing into the rain.

    ¡°Chef Wenren Shang, why did you help him? He came to the restaurant and caused trouble for us by requesting to eat the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.¡± The short-haired girl looked at Wenren Shang with a puzzled expression on her face.

    Wenren Shang smirked. His slender figure turned around and returned into his restaurant, all the while drinking wine from his bamboo gourd.

    ¡°That guy is interesting. The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet would be meaningless if he died so soon.¡±

    The short-haired young woman was so confused. She nced in the direction Bu Fang left before turning to look at the departing Wenren Shang. Even when he had gone, she was still confused.

    From a corner in the distance, a girl wearing a blue dress watched Bu Fang leave. Behind her was a group of Golden Armored Guards. They looked very dangerous; the killing intent they emanated made that fact even more obvious.

    ¡°Madam Lan Ji, do you want to take action?¡± A Gold Armored Guard asked out loud in a deep voice.

    The girl was as beautiful as a lotus that had just bloomed. Her eyes were gorgeous, and her gaze was deep and calm. As she watched Bu Fang vanish into the rain, she shook her head sideways.

    ¡°No. This is Wenren Shang¡¯s territory. It will not be good to have him against us. Furthermore, Wenren Shang is one of the most enigmatic first-grade chefs, and even the Saint Son does not want to mess with him; hence, we should not cause trouble, either.¡±

    The guards nodded and spoke no more. All they had to do was obey.

    ¡°Follow the chef. When you get the right opportunity, kill him.¡±

    Although the girl was as gorgeous as a fairy, her words were wicked andced with killing intent.

    ...

    When Bu Fang left the restaurant, he headed straight forward. He was pondering how he would fish in the Sunset Lake. <i>¡°If I want to go fishing, I must have fishing tools, such as a fishing rod, fish bait, etc.¡±</i>

    However, he had no clue where to find these things.

    In the rain, Bu Fang slowly sauntered out of Glutton God City, headed toward the edge of the Sunset Lake. There were numerous tall trees filled with spirit energy swaying constantly. When Bu Fang reached them, a look of surprise crossed his face before it was reced by a grin.

    Rumble!

    A tree copsed to the ground, crushing many shrubs beneath it. He took the straight trunk with one hand, slowly moving it on the ground so that the bark was cracked. After that, he walked out of the forest and toward the Sunset Lake.

    <i>¡°I¡¯m gonna make a fish rod just long enough to fit the spirit beast¡¯s tendon in my system storage bag.¡± </i>Bu Fang touched his chin as he thought.

    Suddenly, green smoke curled around his hand, and the glistening Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. After checking if the de was sharp, Bu Fang took out a Chili Strip from the system storage and sucked on it. He raised the knife before swinging it downward.

    Soon, Bu Fang finished cutting the tree with his knife, but it was still very thick.

    He took the glittering spirit beast tendon from the system storage bag and tied it up. After that, he admired his handmade fishing rod. Although it was a bit ugly, it was fully functional.

    Bu Fang tied a hook to one end of the tendon and walked slowly toward theke. When he reached the edge, he swung the huge trunk, and the hook, which he had attached to the spirit beast tendon, fell into the water.

    As the strong winds from theke blew at his feather coat, the beast tendon shook for a bit before starting to stretch.

    What?!

    Bu Fang blinked. What the hell? I got a fish without any bait?

    He took a step backward and pulled the trunk up.

    Roar!

    The beast tendon trembled from the force. Soon, theke water sttered all around as a fierce beast was pulled out of theke.

    ¡°What fish is this?¡±

    Bu Fang was startled. Catching a fish without using any bait... should not be a good omen.

    As soon as the monstrous fish was pulled above the water, its pupils swiveled around and spotted Bu Fang. A fierce glint flickered in its eyes, and it slowly opened its maw, revealing rows of glinting, sharp teeth.

    Roar!

    An aggressive roar resounded throughout theke, and right after that, the fierce beast leaped toward Bu Fang with its open maw. Bu Fang raised the fishing rod with one hand, and green smoke enveloped his other hand. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok instantly appeared and was used to smash the beast¡¯s head aggressively.

    Thud.

    The groggy beast fell back into the Sunset Lake.

    ¡°Oh... Is that the Earthy Ugly Fish? It¡¯s the food of the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish... Not bad. It can be used as fish bait,¡± Bu Fang said, surprised.

    He pulled the trunk again and the beast was once again pulled out of the water.

    As soon as the beast spotted Bu Fang again, it opened his mouth and roared even louder than before.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok reappeared.

    With a bang, the wok made contact with the beast¡¯s head again, causing its teeth to scatter everywhere. This made the fish scream.

    Soon, Bu Fang began walking away from theke, with the fishing rod on one shoulder and the fish on the other.

    The girl in the blue dress strolled in the rain, which seemed to have no intention of stopping soon. She was looking straight in Bu Fang¡¯s direction, and the Golden Armored Guards behind all emitted killing intents.

 Chapter 661 - A Small Leaf Boat, Fishing Under the Sunset

    <h4>Chapter 661: A Small Leaf Boat, Fishing Under the Sunset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The Earthy Ugly Fish! This fish was as ugly as its name suggested. Its body was riddled with warts and fierce, sharp spines. Whenever it took a breath, a thick and sloppy liquid would ooze from its gills.

    When Bu Fang closely examined the fish, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. This fish was so ugly that no one would want to eat it.

    However, since this fish was bait for the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, it was not unwanted.

    Bu Fang twirled the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then he quickly cut apart the ugly fish. Not too bad; that fish was somewhat like the ones in his previous world! Although the fish was ugly, the texture of its meat was extremely delicate. The meat also gave off a nice smell.

    This exined why the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish would eat the ugly fish. As it turned out, the quality of the ugly fish¡¯s meat was excellent, making it really good food.

    Bu Fang tied a piece of the meat to the tip of the fishing hook; after that, he gently exhaled. The preparations were finallypleted.

    With the fishing rod and the remaining bait on his shoulders, Bu Fang walked back toward the Sunset Lake.

    The sky gradually became darker, and the downpour continued. It was unknown when it would cease.

    Bu Fang held the fishing rod and faced the vast and turbulentke. The wind blew at his long hair and feathered robe, causing thetter to flutter wildly. Bu Fang was not wet, however. The raindrops were stopped by an invisible force before they couldnd on him.

    With a wave of his hand, a ck shadow suddenly appeared. It was a small leaf boat that was now of the surface of the turbulentke.

    Bu Fang took a step forward and climbed aboard the small boat, carrying his fishing rod with him. He expressionlessly gazed at the vast and coldke. A violent mental energy suddenly spread out. The leaf boat was like a stone that had just fallen atop a calmke, causing ripples to spread outward.

    A rumbling sound echoed.

    Suddenly, an unknown force began to propel the small boat, causing it to slowly move forward.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged at the hull of the boat, holding the fishing rod. He had yet to start fishing because he did not feel he had reached an appropriate location yet.

    The perpetual rain was like a closed curtain. His lone figure atop the small boat was all that could be seen braving the heavy downpour. He kept drifting toward the center of the Sunset Lake.

    At that same moment, shadows appeared at the bank of theke. The strong wind whistled, causing the girl¡¯s blue dress to flutter. Her petite figure was very prominent under the wind.

    She frowned as she watched Bu Fang gradually disappear into the rain.

    ¡°What¡¯s that chef going to do?¡± She whispered softly.

    ¡°Madam Lan Ji, the Sunset Lake is in front of us. In the rain, theke is extremely dangerous. Shall we still proceed forward?¡± asked a Golden Armored Guard.

    When it rained, the Sunset Lake resembled a scary beast with its maw wide open. This made people respect theke, and they did not dare venture too close to it.

    ¡°Go. The Saint Son issued an order. We must kill that chef.¡±

    Lan Ji countenance was cold. She raised her beautiful legs and stepped onto the surface of theke, then she walked toward its center.

    The Golden Armored Guards nced at each other but said nothing. With the heavy weapons on their backs, they began to walk atop the rolling waves of theke.

    ...

    The Glutton God City had been bustling with excitement since nightfall.

    Although the night was a wet one, the long roads were still noisy. It was as though the chefs, who had been hidden in the restaurants, hade out once more. These people each held a candle in their hands, and they carefully protected the mes from the rain. They were walking slowly toward the center of Glutton God City.

    A very splendid architectural tower was situated there. This tower was really tall and brightly lit with beautiful oilmps. It had ten stories; each one was brightly lit. The tower was square-shaped and hollow in the middle, wherein a vast square was built. This square had a huge yard with countless seats and a tall, jet-ck stone stele.

    The stone stele¡¯s design was ancient, and there were numerous names recorded on it. Mysterious spirit energies revolved around the stele. This was the Tablet of Gluttony of the Valley of Gluttony. The names recorded it belonged the top chefs in the Valley, who were at least first-grade chefs.

    No second-grade chefs were allowed to be on the list.

    The big tower that housed the stele was the Glutton God¡¯s Building of the Valley of Gluttony; it was thergest building there. It was even famous across the Hidden Dragon Continent. As a ten-story building, the tower was really vast.

    This made the dense crowd around it look like ants.

    These people were entering the tower with expressions of anticipation. They were awaiting the opening of the feast.

    Atchoo!

    Xiao Yue, who had donned a white robe, walked out of a secret room. His aura was still a little feeble, but his face was no longer pale. After a half a day of rest, he had finally recovered a bit of strength.

    He had found Xiao Ya, but he did not know where Bu Fang was.

    Bu Fang had already told him, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. He was just curious about Xiao Ya, who Bu Fang was very concerned about. He took the young girl out of the house and went to the tower.

    That night, the opening ceremony of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet would take ce. Almost every one of noble status was to attend the solemn ceremony. Although the opening ceremony was not the most important part of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, most found it more interesting.

    In the Noodle King Establishment, Ouyang Chenfeng had just closed for the day early. He had donned a chef robe, and with a gentle smile on his face, he joined the crowd walking toward the tower.

    Wenren Shang, who was still holding onto his bamboo gourd, stumbled out of the restaurant and headed toward the tower. He also intended to attend the opening ceremony.

    Many stores along the long roads of the Valley of Gluttony were closed. Nobles and chefs from these stores walked out with imposing dispositions and headed toward the tower.

    The atmosphere in the entire Valley of Gluttony now seemed somewhat different.

    On the spacious square of the Glutton God¡¯s Building, countless tables were lined up, and circr high tforms floated in midair. Those floating tforms had also been arranged neatly.

    From a distance, they looked like countless twinkling stars.

    These positions had been prepared for the nobles of the great forces in the Hidden Dragon Continent, while the bottom positions were for the guests.

    The colossal Glutton God¡¯s Building was beyond imagination.

    Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son also arrived at this time, with his hands sped behind him. He had donned a golden armor that sharpened the true energy emanating from his body, making it seem like a spear that sought to pierce through the heavens and the earth.

    Behind him was a young girl in red. She had a beautiful face and luscious lips.

    They entered the Glutton God¡¯s Building and under the guidance of the waiter, heading to a high floating tform.

    There were precious fruit and elixirs filled with spirit energy atop the floating tforms. They had been neatly ced together with a gourd of sparkling, excellent wine.

    Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Sonnded on a floating tform, sporting a peaceful expression. He strode forward casually, sat at the table, and crossed his legs.

    ¡°Setting Sun Jade Spirit Wine! Smelling it is enough to tell how delicious it is. It is truly unspeakable,¡± said the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son with a faint smile.

    A small distance away, someone else smiled in return; it was the Heaven¡¯s Pivot¡¯s Saint Son, Liancheng, who was seated on another tform, also with his legs crossed. He poured the crystal-clear wine into a tumbler, and it began to reflect the sunlight, sparking vividly. The Heaven¡¯s Pivot¡¯s Saint Son shook the tumbler gently and also praised the wine incessantly.

    Some bells rang out, and ady¡ªwho had donned a thin, white silk dress, which made her resemble an angelnded on another tform. Her bearings were extraordinary, like an angel, which made people respect her.

    When the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son and the Heaven¡¯s Pivot¡¯s Saint Son saw thisdy, they gave her slight bows.

    ¡°Wee, Celestial Saintess.¡± Then, Liancheng raised the wine tumbler and began to cheerfully speak to the veiled girl.

    On the other tform, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son had a passionate expression, and with a smile on his face, he nodded.

    The Celestial Saintess¡¯ ck hair cascaded like a waterfall, and her eyes were charming and intoxicating. Toward the two Saint Son¡¯s attempt at conversation, the Saint Daughter did not reply at all, and her gaze remained cold.

    Experts from many forces within and outside the Hidden Dragon Royal Court began to arrive.

    Pill Pce¡¯s Master, Luo Danqing, had also taken a seat. He had arrived in thepany of the Master of the Grand Barren Sect, the Master of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, and a group of powerful experts in the maind.

    As soon as this group arrived at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, the atmosphere at the venue seemed to improve.

    The diners and local chefs from Valley of Gluttony, who were already seated, were also enthusiastic.

    That night was only the opening ceremony of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, not the main banquet, yet so many people had been looking forward to it. This was because they could get to see the top chefs in the Valley of Gluttony. Their talent at cooking made people greatly admire them; even the Saint Sons and Daughters also wanted to please these chefs.

    There was even a special first-grade Chef in Valley of Gluttony.

    The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet was not just a festival; it was, in fact, a great baptism ceremony mainly for assigning ranks on the Tablet of Gluttony of the Valley of Gluttony.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, there were a lot of chefs who practiced hard. They had been looking forward to the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet for an opportunity to showcase their talents. Once their rankings increased to the top of the list, they would shock the world.

    Not only was this their chance, but it was also their reunion; hence, everyone was serious.

    Rumble!

    After everyone had taken their seats, thunder rumbled in the sky.

    At that moment, the Glutton God¡¯s Building seemed to wake up.

    A figure slowly approached from the center of the square. He was hunch-backed and had donned a baggy brocade robe. He also had a solemn expression on his face.

    When this person, who had his hands sped behind his back, reached the center of the square, everyone became silent. When everyone in the tower saw who it was, they sucked in breaths of cold air.

    ¡°The Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, Chu Changsheng.¡±

    ...

    A little boat had been drifting forward slowly for an unknown amount of time, and the downpour had reduced to a drizzle. One could not tell at what point the winds reduced and the waves disappeared.

    Sitting on the boat with his eyes closed, Bu Fang looked to be asleep. His breathing was uniform and smooth.

    When the boat came to a stop, Bu Fang opened his eyes. He let out a breath and stood up, causing the water underneath the boat to form ripples. He swung his hands, and the fishing rod¡¯s line was cast far from him. With a soft ssh, the baited hook plunged into the water.

    Bu Fang calmly stood there, quietly fishing.

    More ripples began to form as shadows appeared atop the mistyke.

 Chapter 662 - Bring the Food, Feed the Girl

    <h4>Chapter 662: Bring the Food, Feed the Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Theke water reflected the dark night sky, and thick mist hovered around like clouds.

    After casting his fishing line into theke, Bu Fang calmly waited for a fish to bite. He was standingpletely still, motionless like a mountain.

    At the spot where the hook with the bait had fallen, a little ripple spread out like a fluttering wave.

    Pitter-patter...

    More ripples appeared, breaking the calm surface of the water. As the ripples collided with each other, little waves began to form.

    At that point, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes opened slowly, and his hook dangled slightly.

    Shadows slowly emerged from the thick mist, from all four directions,pletely surrounding him.

    Tap tap...

    A drop of water fell onto the surface of theke, and thenplete silence returned.

    A woman in a blue dress glided forward like a fairy. Her beauty almost seemed supernatural. She looked at Bu Fang expressionlessly.

    ¡°Who will save you this time? We¡¯re now at the center of the Sunset Lake; you can¡¯t escape,¡± Lan Ji said.

    However, Bu Fang said nothing and continued fishing quietly. The dark clouds above theke began to scatter, unveiling a clear sky. Although it was still dark, the glittering stars in the sky could now be seen.

    Tap tap...

    The shadows slowly walked forward, and the sound of their feet meeting the surface of theke broke the silence again.

    The shadows belonged to four beefy Golden Armored Guards The huge weapon each of them carried on their backs made them look terrifying. Their weapons were also golden and emitted wisps of cold air. They all had faint smiles on the faces as they gave Bu Fang teasing looks. It had really been a hassle to kill this young chef. From the Valley of Gluttony to the Sunset Lake, this kid was good at moving.

    Most importantly, he has been really lucky, receiving lots of help along the way.

    Both Ouyang Chenfeng and Wenren Shang were first-grade chefs in the Valley of Gluttony. Not only were they good at cooking, but they were also really skilled atbat. They had both helped Bu Fang, so the guards could not attack him. Even if they had attempted to, it was very unlikely that they would have seeded in killing him.

    Hence, they had to bid their time and patiently wait for an opportunity.

    Now, their chance had finallye. They never expected this stupid guy to venture to the center of the Sunset Lake alone.

    The Sunset Lake was inherently dangerous, yet this guy hade there alone. Wasn¡¯t it suicidal? Look at what he was holding...

    Lan Ji and the others almost began to question the man¡¯s sanity. Going fishing in the Sunset Lake, of all ces, was just too funny.

    Fishing in the middle of the Sunset Lake? No way! Only a few first-grade chefs dared to do this. Where did this kid gain the courage to go fishing in the Sunset Lake?

    As there were no scary beastsing now, a quick battle would be all that was needed to kill this brat. Since they were now of one mind, they momentarily exchanged gazes.

    A storm began to brew. Gusts of wind brushed against the surface of theke.

    The Golden Armored Guards took out their huge weapons and swung them, temporarily suppressing the roaring wind. However, a horrifyingly huge wave was now rushing toward Bu Fang. The restlesske surface was now disturbed by more waves. The turbulent water rocked the small boat heavily.

    However, Bu Fang remained standing upright, as firm as a mountain. His gaze shifted to Lan Ji, who was standing far from him.

    Lan Ji¡¯s eyes remained cold.

    ¡°The Saint Son has issued an order for your head in order to worship Lu Ji with. You are definitely going to die,¡± Lan Ji spoke coldly.

    After she said that, the Golden Armored Guards rushed forward. As they trampled on the waves, their horrifying auras kept rising.

    Bu Fang raised an eyebrow. Green smoke orbited his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared, exuding a radiant light.

    ¡°Just a ck wok! Let¡¯s see if I can smash your wok!¡± A Golden Armored Guard, whose muscr body bulged like a dragon¡¯s, rushed forward with arge golden ax. As soon as he reached Bu Fang, he swung the golden ax at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The ax was so forceful; it was as though it intended to cleave through the heavens. It struck the ck Turtle Constetion Wok heavily.

    Bang...

    The collision caused a loud bang, giving rise to even bigger waves.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovered above Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and the force of the previous collision pushed the small boat even further away.

    The Golden Armored Guard¡¯s lips trembled. He had exerted all his strength on that strike, but he had failed to break the brat¡¯s ck wok.

    Was that really a wok?

    His palms had gone numb. If it wasn¡¯t for the surging true energy in his body easing the numbness, he would have been unable to keep holding his battle ax.

    Rattle... Rattle... Splosh...

    The fishing rod trembled, and the spirit beast tendon line began to stretch.

    Seeing this, the other Golden Armored Guards, who had intended to strike, felt their bodies go cold, and they began to tremble a bit. They took in breaths of cold air and watched the fishing line with great vignce.

    Although they considered Bu Fang an easy target, if the brat managed to attract horrible spirit beasts, it would be all over for their Valley of Gluttony.

    Bu Fang was momentarily startled, but his eyes quickly lit up.

    ¡°Fish! I got a fish! Will it be the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?¡± Bu Fang grinned. In his heart, he was hoping it would be. Immediately, true energy encased his hands, and he began to pull with all his might.

    Seeing this, even Lan Ji could not help widening her eyes, with her cold countenance instantly disappearing.

    ...

    The Glutton God City was brightly lit and its Glutton God¡¯s Building was huge and luxurious.

    In the spacious square within the Glutton God¡¯s Building, everyone¡¯s eyes widened when the Elder who had donned a baggy arrived at the center of the square. Even those on the floating tforms looked shocked.

    The Elder had white hair and brows. His body exuded a terrifying aura that unnerved everyone present, but it also prevented them from noticing his existence. It was indeed fancy.

    With his hands sped behind himself, the Elder walked forward slowly. As he walked, deafening sounds reminiscent of a morning bell and evening drums filled the square.

    Everyone present earnestly listened to the sound, which seemed to contain a great sense of morality, causing some people to contemte. Even the Saint Sons and Daughters nursed great admiration for this old man. This was because of his identity. He was the Great Elder of Valley of Gluttony, Chu Changcheng. He was a legendary old man who had attained a lot of glorious achievements.

    Many Saint Sons of the holy ces in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court also knew and greatly respected him.

    The Elder was hunch-backed and senile, and this made many people also feel sad when they saw him. Even magnificent experts sumbed to age. The Elder¡¯s aged appearance made the Saint Sons and Daughters feel bitter in their hearts. Even an arrogant being like the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was very respectful in front of Chu Changcheng. With a wave of his sleeve, he rose from his seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m very d everyone can visit the Valley of Gluttony to attend the uing Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. I hope you all find your favorite dishes in the Valley of Gluttony; this way, everyone can be happy.¡± After his speech, Chu Changcheng finally dered the feast started.

    Immediately after,dies donning chef robes flew in. Their fluttering long hairs and smiles made them resemble fairies. The dishes they carried soared toward the table of each guest, causing their eyes to widen.

    Some dishes emitted icy blue mist, while some glowed brightly.

    These dishes were all visually captivating, even in the dark, and they attracted the attention of the guests.

    The high, floating tforms also had maids serving dishes onto them. After serving the dish, the maid would speak about the background of the dish, cooking skills, and the level of cooking of each dish. This made the experts somewhat excited.

    So dishes had a unique way by which they must be eaten to maximize enjoyment, so they had to be verbally introduced to the guests.

    The atmosphere in the square within Glutton God¡¯s Building was a harmonious one. Strong aromas of various dishes lingered in the air, and the sounds of an iron two-string being yed filled the surrounding.

    A woman was singing softly in a very pleasant tone of voice, like a nightingale.

    Someone could be seen ying the two-stringed instrument on a tform. The melody was audibly captivating.

    The high tform where Xiao Yue sat belonged to him alone. Xiao Ya was craning her neck to stare at the colorful dishes that had been served on their table. They made her drool.

    ¡°Eat, little girl. Owner Bu asked me to take care of you, so I¡¯ll have to feed you well. Just eat as much as you can, but no alcohol,¡± Xiao Yue said with a smile as he ruffled Xiao Ya¡¯s hair.

    He ced a steaming hot dish in front of her, and its pleasant aroma drilled into her nostrils, causing her stomach to growl.

    Right after she took her first bite, the little girl lost control and began to sweep through all the dishes on the table.

    Xiao Yue was calm at first. How much a little girl could eat?

    His calm expression soon disappeared, though.

    He stared at Xiao Ya in disbelief. The girl was like an abyss, sweeping through every dish on the table. The speed with which she ate caused him to sweat bullets.

    After getting hold of himself, Xiao Yue could not help butugh. It was quite fortunate that she could eat that much. He waved a waitress over and asked her to serve more food. An unlimited amount of food could be served at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. Everyone was free to order as much as they wanted so long as they could eat it.

    This was the general rule of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    However, not many people ordered a lot of food during Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. This was because the dishes were not ordinary; they were filled with spirit energy. Taking in too much spirit energy could make one¡¯s belly explode.

    The waitress did not seem to mind the additional order, though. She flew away and returned soon afterwards with more food.

    However, it was not long before Xiao Yue and the waitress went stiff again. This was because the little kid had alreadypletely swept through the second serving of food.

    When Xiao Yue¡¯s gaze shifted to the little girl¡¯s greasy lips, he could not help butugh. Of course, how would someone from Bu Fang¡¯s team not be extraordinary? That kid didn¡¯t look special, but she was secretly a huge glutton. Xiao Yue now wanted to see just how much the girl could eat!

    This was the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, after all, so she could eat as much as she wanted!

    He did not believe that a little girl like her could eat up a corner of the sky!

    ¡°Bring more food! Let¡¯s feed the kid! Hahaha!¡±

    Xiao Yue ordered the waitress once more, then he raised his tumbler and drank more wine whileughing contentedly.

 Chapter 663 - The Colossal Monster in the Sunset Lake

    <h4>Chapter 663: The Colossal Monster in the Sunset Lake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Burble! Burble!

    The spirit beast¡¯s tendon was stretched all of a sudden. At that glimpse of time, the brilliance of some terrifying energy seemed to be about to surface.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. He took a deep breath and stepped back, treading on the small boat, which had almost flipped under his power.

    The Golden Armored Guards around didn¡¯t take action. They stood afar from him, squinting to see what spirit monster Bu Fang¡¯s fishing rod had hooked.

    From the movements they saw, this spirit beast wasn¡¯t small at all. Looking at the struggling, they understood that the spirit beast was absolutely umon.

    The wooden fishing rod was bent under the horrible force. It looked as if it could crack in any minute.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. The force from his arm burst out as he gripped the wooden fishing rod with both hands, wielding it up into the sky.

    However, it didn¡¯t move. The calmke began to change at this moment.

    Instantly, the entire Sunset Lake seemed to boil up. It looked like a massive monster was moving to and fro inside the Sunset Lake.

    However, because it was too colossal, Bu Fang and the others were standing above it, so they hadn¡¯t recognized the beast yet.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    Theke water rose. Bu Fang turned stern. He stepped forward and his body floated up as if he was ascending into the sky.

    He sent more energy to his arms. ¡°This fish is really strong...¡± Bu Fang frowned, mumbling. Then, his mind flickered and a Vigorous Beef Meatball flew out of his system storage space. The beef meatball slowly rose under Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy control. It flew to Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, and he bit it. The oily juice shot out with rolling steam. People could even hear a sizzle.

    Gulp.

    The beef meatball entered his mouth. Bu Fang felt a current of heat deluge his arms, increasing his energy one more time. Right after that, under the frightened looks of the Golden Armored Guards and the blue-dressed girl, the spirit beast slowly emerged from theke.

    BOOM!

    Bubbles sted. A giant shadow was fished up!

    The blue-dressed girl and the Golden Armored Guard looked at the giant fish-like spirit beast fly past them. The fish¡¯s fins fanned, sending water bubbles everywhere. Everybody was dumbstruck.

    When they could get a hold of themselves, the giant beast had fallen back into theke, rising more waves and bubbles. The entireke rippled unceasingly.

    That fish-like spirit beast roared!

    The entire sky seemed to darken all of a sudden. The giant beast jumped and spun in the air, while everybody was truly terrified.

    ¡°What kind of fish is that? It looks so gruesome...¡±

    Some people did recognize the fish. However, no one dared to confirm it. It¡¯d been years nobody dared to provoke that Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.

    Boom!

    The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish fell on the small boat and cracked it.

    ¡°That lunatic! I can¡¯t believe he fished for the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish in the Sunset Lake!¡± Lan Ji finally remembered what that giant fish was.

    It was a fierce and savage spirit beast in the Sunset Lake, the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish! Moreover, that Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish was excessively big! Its body was around several meters long. Its sharp teeth sparkled sharply under the starlight.

    Bu Fang had been wondering why the spirit beast was so strong. It turned out he had fished a giant monster! His small boat was cracked badly, but Bu Fang was trodding on the air. All of a sudden, he plunged. His two feetnded on theke surface.

    Boom.

    He stomped on the water, pulled the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, and dashed like crazy. As the fish was dragged away, it continually roared and bellowed indignantly. The Golden Armored Guards exchanged looks. Lan Ji looked somewhat cold.

    ¡°Kill him! Don¡¯t waste any more time... The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish is here. We must attack fast to win fast!¡± shouted Lan Ji.

    Cold and icy air expanded from her. Theke underneath her feet was frozen. Lan Ji flickered her fingers. Theke water sshed, sending some water columns into the air as if she wanted to pierce something. Some crackling echoed. The icy energy arose, and the water columns were frozen.

    An ice column shot toward Bu Fang, hissing and roaring.

    Bu Fang nced at the ice column, arching his brows, with his body swaying.

    Instantly, the ice column stabbed the giant Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish with a thud.

    The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish threw itself in a frenzy instantly. The fish scales fanned with unceasing grumbling noises.

    Buzz...

    Roar!

    The beast tendon that had endured the pulling force for a long time finally burst.

    Bu Fang was blown up into the sky because of the great force. He fell into theke and the water washed him afar. He rose his brows. This kind of beast tendon couldn¡¯t endure it...

    Crack! Crack!

    As the beast tendon was broken, the wooden fishing rod couldn¡¯t endure any longer. The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish bit it and broke it into smaller pieces.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    After she missed her attack, Lan Ji wore a cold face, and her hair flew as she pointed at Bu Fang, shouting.

    Golden Armored Guards shouted. Immediately, four golden shadows dashed at their max speed on theke, heading toward Bu Fang.

    The weapons in their hands moved, rising waves of energy along with them.

    The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish was enraged. Its fins spread as it opened the mouth and shelled water cannonballs everywhere.

    The water cannonballs shot on the water surface, booming. Water bubbles exploded everywhere. Theke boiled up. That power was really frightening.

    Bu Fang stepped on theke surface, which was seething. The vigorous Golden Armored Guards had also be the outraged Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish¡¯s targets.

    Meanwhile, the fish swam toward the four of them. The four Golden Armored Guards rolled their eyes. <i>¡°We didn¡¯t fish you up... Why does this fish want to chase us?¡±</i>

    No matter what, the Golden Armored Guards were from the Golden Armored Force, the strongest force under the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. Although it was just several of them there, their fighting capacity was enough to make people admire them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    sts echoed. The four Golden Armored Guards didn¡¯t expect to fight with the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish until they had almost cked out.

    Lan Ji hovered above the water surface. Her cold eyes scanned Bu Fang in a far distance. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let this brat escape again!

    Thus, she took action.

    Her sleeves fluttered, and as she stormed on theke surface to attack Bu Fang, the water froze. Her objective was simple. She wanted to kill Bu Fang and behead him to take revenge for Lu Ji.

    Bu Fang nced at that woman. He felt the overbearing auraing from her. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged, and as he poured more true energy into it, it radiated golden light.

    He then shed his knife. Instantly, theke was gashed.

    Overlord Thirteen des... Bu Fang looked at Lan Ji indifferently as he constantly shed his knife. Jets of knife energy piled up on each other, exploding with rumbles in the air.

    He ate a bowl of Rampage Berserk Ramen. While swallowing the noodles, he wielded some of them afar. At the same time, he brought out some Vigorous Beef Meatballs.

    That food floated and fell on theke, drifting away. They all carried their functions. It was Bu Fang¡¯s Gourmet Array.

    While shing his knife, he used the gap to dash away like crazy. And, while dashing away, he sent the food to array the food formation.

    Before anyone noticed, his Gourmet Array wasplete.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang¡¯s aura was slowly increasing to reach his peak condition. Even though Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base was at only the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, and he had just broken through the first shackle, the energy around him was surging massively!

    It was enough to scare the Divine Soul Realm experts for a while!

    When his energy waspletely released, it could kill or hurt the experts at the Divine Soul Realm badly.

    The seventh de!

    Bu Fang had shed seven des. Thepressed knife energy was already so terrifying that even theke water level was pressed down one level.

    ¡°The eighth de!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s energy congregated. Carrying the dazzling Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on his shoulder, the might of the dragon exploded. It seemed like a gold dragon soaring up into the air, showing its ws. The eighth de energy seemed to turn into a dragon, dashing toward the blue-dressed girl.

    The horrible danger shrouded Lan Ji in just a blink.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that a Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert could burst out such an intimidating power. Was that really the power that a Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert could perform?

    From a distance, the Golden Armored Guards were trying to suppress the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. Lan Ji thought that she must kill this brat. Thus, she didn¡¯t retreat. The pores of her entire body opened, fuming white smoke, which made Lan Ji look as though she was covered in ayer of ice.

    Icy air continually gathered in front of her, bing an ice shield.

    Lan Ji decided to use the ice shield to parry Bu Fang¡¯s lethal de energy.

    After the eighth de, Bu Fang felt his body somewhat empty. All of a sudden, his pupils shrank and he trembled.

    His body rose high in the sky!

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    The water fell from his sides. Bu Fang found himself standing on firm ground but he didn¡¯t know since when.

    The Gourmet Array sparkled, surrounding him and providing him with energy.

    Lan Ji¡¯s ice shield exploded. She couldn¡¯t handle it. When the de energy collided with the shield, she was blown up. Her ice shield cracked instantly.

    Roar!

    Bu Fang was frightened because he found that it wasn¡¯t the firm ground he was standing on. Underneath, in the Sunset Lake, the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish and the Golden Armored Guards had stopped fighting. They were all watching Bu Fang, and the guards were shivering.

    The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish¡¯s eyes opened wide. Its fins spread as it wanted to flee away.

    However, as soon as it moved, a sharp tongue came over.

    Instantly, the tongue pierced through the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish¡¯s body.

    Rumble.

    The entire Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish was drawn away and swallowed by a giant beast.

    The Golden Armored Guards were petrified, shaking hard.

    Lan Ji slumped on the spirit beast and gulped down her saliva as she was trembling.

    Bu Fang lowered his body, lying on the beast and taking a deep breath.

    What kind of monster was this giant ck beast?

    Actually, Bu Fang found himself innocent... He just wanted to fish a Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. Who knew this beast would just run wild like that!

    Buzz!

    Everybody felt that their bodies were deeply shaken.

    Right after that, Bu Fang was sent up into the air by a water column. Rolling in the air, he finally saw the real shape of the beast...

    Immediately... Bu Fang took in a cold breath.

    ¡°A giant... alligator!¡±

    Lan Ji felt her legs as soft as jelly. She didn¡¯t have any color on her face. ¡°The Sunset Lake... The Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator!¡±

 Chapter 664 - Escape from the Mouth of the Alligator!

    <h4>Chapter 664: Escape from the Mouth of the Alligator!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The moonlight shone on the jet ck scales, which sparkled some dazzling light dots of spirit energy. The sharp teeth were revealed, as bright as jade and with a brutal aura. As the jaw opened and closed, the air seemed to be twisted broken.

    It was a spirit beast in an alligator shape. Bu Fang was sent into the sky by a water column, which helped him see the body of this giant spirit beast, that was taking over the entire ce. The beast¡¯s tail sprang like a deadly-sharp long de. When it swept across the air, it seemed able to cut even the void.

    The hair on Bu Fang¡¯s nape rose. It was the first time he felt so chilled.

    Lan Ji was already petrified. She slumped on the ground, with her soft body shivering.

    Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator... It was a horrible beast recorded in the books. Legend said that the first master of the Valley of Gluttony had sealed it in that Sunset Lake.

    After so many years, the beast came up again.

    The Sunset Lake was packed with beasts, and it was a bottomlesske. Rumor had it that there were beasts that were even stronger than this Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator in the deep areas of theke. Anyway, no one had ever seen them.

    It was unexpected that they had bumped into the Ancestral Alligator there... Lan Ji felt somehow suffocated, with her entire body stiff. She didn¡¯t dare to move as she was afraid that the Ancestral Alligator would attack her all of a sudden.

    If this beast wanted to kill her, it would be as easy as flipping a hand.

    The Golden Armored Guards were already dumbfounded. They were watching the Ancestral Alligator that could shade the entire sky. One eyeball of the alligator was even bigger than their bodies. Their entire bodies shivered. The bodies inside the golden armor shook continually, which made the pieces of armor ng on each other.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden!

    The Ancestral Alligator opened its mouth, which was able to swallow the sky. In that glimpse of time, it seemed that even the clouds had lost their luster. Its horrible aura struck them instantly.

    The Golden Armored Guards felt their souls had left them already.

    It¡¯s the Ancestral Alligator, not the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish! The four of them could fight the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, but it was pointless to struggle against this Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator. The real matter was whether they could escape or not.

    They all felt their limbs stiff and numb, which hindered their mobility.

    Thud!

    All of a sudden, a Golden Armored Guard had his feet like jelly. He couldn¡¯t control the true energy so he fell directly into theke. With an aghast face, he struggled hard in the water...

    He was so scared that his soul seemed to leave his body. He turned and swam, trying to get as far as possible to save his life.

    Rattle... Rattle...

    In the dark night, the water sounds echoed distinctively, which rose the hair on people¡¯s napes.

    The other three Golden Armored Guards had their pupils shrunk when they saw the scene. Without a bit of hesitation, they stormed immediately, dashing across theke toward the shore. However, the faster they ran, the heavier their minds became.

    Despair flooded them.

    They were in the middle of theke... too far from thend.

    The water column that supported Bu Fang disappeared. He fell from the sky, pounding on the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head.

    That low thud terrified Lan Ji.

    Bu Fang stood up from the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head, with his face still emotionless. He patted the Vermillion Robe, exhaling slowly.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s body shook hard.

    Right after that, the four Golden Armored Guards were bewildered while dashing away.

    They found that the Ancestral Alligator began to swim, slowly approaching them. The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s eyes looked likenterns in the dark night, which were actually gazing at its food.

    The Golden Armored Guards wanted to cry... Could you not look at us like that? We¡¯re really panic-stricken.

    Gurgle! Gurgle!

    The water boiled up instantly. Right after a rumbling noise, the sky-towering mouth snatched over the four Golden Armored Guards. The four of them were so scared that they wanted to cry. Their aura burst out, shooting true energy into the sky. Souldders emerged above their heads.

    However, their moves were no use, and they couldn¡¯t make the Ancestral Alligator hesitate.

    Chomp.

    Their true energy columns shattered. The four Golden Armored Guards were swallowed within one bite.

    One of them wanted to run, but the sharp teeth grabbed him and crushed him into a mess of bloody crushed meat.

    Crack... Crack... Crack...

    The Ancestral Alligator slowly chewed and swallowed. The noises of bones colliding made Lan Ji, who was trying to get up on the back of the alligator, slump again.

    Bu Fang thought he must run now... He wasn¡¯t strong enough to deal with this giant monster... Even though he got the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand, he had no hope in this. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife could subdue the spirit beasts... but, this bad big creature looked absolutely terrifying.

    However, looking at the alligator with abundant energy in its meat, which was about to materialize, Bu Fang had an urge to cut a block of its meat to cook.

    Thus, Bu Fang strolled several steps on the back of the alligator. Under the thick and hard scales was a kind of meat which was full of energy.

    Bu Fang patted on the scales and felt them. The cold temperature made his hand almost freeze.

    It was too cold.

    The Vermillion Robe swayed, releasing a flow of warm energy, flowing to Bu Fang¡¯s palm to cure his stiff hand. After his hand could move again, the corners of his mouth arched upward. Right after that, green smoke fumed from his palm, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged.

    The ancient-styled, shiny ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shimmered in the dark night. Bu Fang whetted the knife skillfully, then grabbed it tight.

    Not far from him, Lan Ji wore a dull face, looking at Bu Fang who had an excited face and a knife in his hand.

    What did he want to do? Was he insane? What¡¯s that kitchen knife for??? This lunatic... This retard!

    Lan Ji was aghast seeing Bu Fang rise his knife and aim at the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s meat. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She felt so horrible. Then, she turned around, running away!

    While running, she cursed under her breath.

    ¡°He¡¯s insane! This lunatic wants to eat the Ancestral Alligator!¡±

    Lan Ji didn¡¯t look elegant and calm anymore. And now, in her eyes, Bu Fang was a maniac... Who dares provoke the Ancestral Alligator! Who dares dream about the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s meat! Was it something ordinary people dare to dream of?

    That little chef hadn¡¯t even reached the Divine Soul Realm... Yet he was aiming his knife at the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s meat! He wanted its meat!

    ¡°I heard the alligator meat isn¡¯t good. But this big buddy has too much spirit energy in the meat. I think it would taste good...¡±

    Swish!

    Bu Fang believed in the sharpness of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. As soon as he cut it, the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s scale was cut out.

    After removing the scale, Bu Fang immediately wielded his kitchen knife, sending his sufficient true energy into the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The knife bloomed dazzlingly. In the gold light, it seemed a dragon was winding around the knife.

    Right after that, the gold-dazzling knife was thrust into the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s flesh.

    The Ancestral Alligator was chewing and swallowing. Immediately, it halted.

    It¡¯s the silence before the storm! Lan Ji covered her mouth. She was on her edge of cracking. Bu Fang... was actually a lunatic!

    Right after that, the Ancestral Alligator felt the pain. Its eyes shrank as it opened its mouth and roared. That roar made the entireke surge, rising the bubbles and waves to the sky.

    Lan Ji stood on the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s back. She trembled, then fell toward the water. However, she swayed in midair, stomped on the water surface and dashed away, with her blue dress fluttering.

    At this moment, there was only a wisp of thought left in her head...

    Run!

    Run away from this nightmare!

    Thud!

    Blood sshed. Bu Fang dug arge block of meat from the back of the alligator. The meat was fulgent with moving light. The essence and spirit energy seemed to materialize, moving on the meat.

    ¡°Good meat.¡± Bu Fang appraised, then put the meat away.

    All of a sudden, he felt the alligator shake hard, which sent him away, falling hard into theke. The giant eyeballs gazed at him with the pupils as the best swords in the world. The Ancestral Alligator roared angrily at Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The terrifying roar had risen the harsh waves on theke.

    The fleeing Lan Ji was brought back by the big wave, identally falling next to Bu Fang. Seeing Bu Fang, she screamed ear-piercingly, trying to run like crazy without giving him a word.

    However, at such moment, she couldn¡¯t run.

    The Ancestral Alligator hissed and bellowed. It was really enraged. A w snatched over with full force. Theke exploded as if it was alive.

    Those two tiny ants were moving back and forth on its back! They didn¡¯t want to live anymore!

    The alligator sprayed hot air from its mouth.

    Lan Ji shivered, trying her best to duck that w. She was almost petrified in that fright.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body leaned to one side, dodging that w.

    If it caught them, even if they were on theke, the Ancestral Alligator could still crush them into minced meat.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    However, the Ancestral Alligator had thrown itself into a frenzy, with its wsing unceasingly.

    Lan Ji gasped for her breath after evading those attacks. Her true energy was insufficient now. She was desperate.

    Right after that, a shadow came over her head. She looked up and saw a savage giant w cover the entire sky. Her face was dumbstruck.

    Boom!

    The water bubbles rose up into the sky with the tinge of blood in them.

    A blue ribbon flew out, flowing away with the water.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s maid, Lan Ji, was dead.

    Bu Fang wore the Vermillion Robe. In the dark night, he looked like a shiningmp. The Vermillion Robe adjusted Bu Fang¡¯s aura. Even after dodging the attacks several times, Bu Fang was just panting lightly.

    Suddenly, a terrifying force was generated. The water surface underneath Bu Fang was blown away.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, jumping forward.

    Then, the giant w appeared, sshing theke water. The water bubbles shot up into the sky. Spirit beasts, fish and shrimps dashed away from theke, striking toward Bu Fang as if they were all crazy.

    Bu Fang arched his brows and raised his hand. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife arose, shing once. He pierced through two fish at once.

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t they the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the two small spirit beasts that his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had split apart. He was surprised as they looked familiar.

    All of a sudden, right next to him, the storm rose again.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair rose, with his heart shivering.

    Thud.

    A terrifying force whipped him, sending him away. The Ancestral Alligator had swung its tail and hit Bu Fang.

    However, red light had surrounded the Vermillion Robe. A wave of energy shrouded him, saving him from the lethal attack of the Ancestral Alligator. The Vermillion Robe had an initiative function, which was an invincible state thatsted for some seconds. Without this invincible state, Bu Fang would have been ripped apart or broken by the alligator¡¯s tail. His body swayed once, and Bu Fangnded on theke, which was a distance away from the Ancestral Alligator. Obviously, the alligator¡¯s tail had struck him far away.

    Bu Fang nced at the Ancestral Alligator that was flying across theke, taking a deep breath.

    Each of his hands held onto a Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish as he started to flee.

    The Ancestral Alligator opened its mouth, roaring. It started to chase after Bu Fang with rising waves.

 Chapter 665 - Is a Pig Living in her Body?

    <h4>Chapter 665: Is a Pig Living in her Body?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Boom! Boom!

    The terrifying massive waves arose in the Sunset Lake. A horrible aura diffused everywhere.

    Bu Fang ran madly with long strides. He had to run for his life. The invulnerability state of his Vermillion Robe had been used. If he got another p, he would be like the maid of the Saint Son, Lan Ji. She has been smashed.

    Thus, Bu Fang had to run as fast as he could. Gliding across theke surface, he continually dashed forward. Gusts of strong wind burst the velvet rope he used to tie his hair, making his hair flutter.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The Ancestral Alligator opened its mouth wider, roaring and hissing angrily. Its four legs moved really fast above the water surface. Almost instantly, it reached Bu Fang.

    Boom!

    Around Bu Fang, countless Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish darted like the arrows with their open mouths, trying to bite and swallow him.

    This Sunset Lake was so horrible. There were too many spirit beasts!

    No wonder why even the people from the Valley of Gluttony didn¡¯t want to fish there. If they were careless and fished up an alligator, they would die unknowingly.

    Bu Fang jumped high then dove directly into the water.

    The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s w came, and the entireke surface exploded.

    The alligator¡¯s giant eyeballs rolled, looking at a spot far ahead, where a figure got out of the water and continued to crazily dash on the water surface.

    Roar!

    The alligator felt that tiny ant teasing it. It was furious!

    Bu Fang got out of the water, took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and sent his true energy in it. The ancient ck Turtle Constetion Wok swelled up in the wind, turning into a giant pot that could shade the sky.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang wielded the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, hitting it on the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s face.

    The giant Ancestral Alligator didn¡¯t even blink. Its eyes moved as the murderous intention gushed from it.

    Bu Fang smacked his tongue. Alright... This big guy¡¯s really big. Tough and stink.

    Bang! The ck Turtle Constetion Wok vanished.

    Each of Bu Fang¡¯s hands held onto a Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, and he sprinted. Then, after a jump to get farther away, he resumed his escape.

    The shore appeared in his sight. Seeing it, Bu Fang elerated.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s ws patted, bringing chaos upon the entire Sunset Lake.

    From a bird¡¯s view, it was a giant beast chasing after a tiny dot. The image made people breathless.

    ¡°This big-head is going too far... I just took a tiny piece of meat! Is it worth chasing after me like this?!?¡±

    Bu Fang could feel the true energy in his body draining fast. His face turned slightly dark. Was it true that he was going to be alligator feces? It would be a little embarrassing then. All of a sudden, a loud thud echoed as if something had bumped into the wall.

    The entire Sunset Lake seethed.

    Bu Fang was surprised. He turned around and saw the Ancestral Alligator roll its eyes, bumping into an invisible wall. A big symbol appeared in the sky where thunderbolt whips elongated. The thunderbolt whipped on the Ancestral Alligator, leaving burning strips on its body!

    The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s front ws clutched on the invisible wall, rolling its eyes and gazing at Bu Fang. The alligator¡¯s mouth, full of sharp teeth, showed its savage aura.

    ¡°A seal?¡±

    Seeing that Ancestral Alligator was trapped, Bu Fang was surprised. He grinned as he exhaled in relief. He lifted his head, watching the giant Ancestral Alligator beingshed by thunderbolts.

    The Ancestral Alligator was very irritated. It opened its mouth wider as if it wanted to swallow Bu Fang with one bite.

    However, the Sunset Lake had a seal that imprisoned the alligator.

    It was so furious that its tail continually sprang, hitting hard on the invisible wall. Fine cracks appeared densely on the wall.

    Although the seal was shaking hard, the Ancestral Alligator couldn¡¯t break it. Bu Fang cocked his head and watched the Ancestral Alligator. He rose one finger, waving it several times to the alligator.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. One day, I¡¯lle back here to see you. Of course... With the premise that your meat tastes really delicious,¡± said Bu Fang casually.

    Then, he turned around and left.

    The Ancestral Alligator seemed to understand Bu Fang¡¯s words. Its scales fanned as it lifted its head and roared.

    Actually, it was umting energy in its mouth.

    Bu Fang was startled in fear when he heard the grumbling explosion. He turned around and saw the Ancestral Alligator open its mouth, shelling a light column which was full of furious energy. That light column hit the giant symbol hovering in the sky. It shook the symbol, but the thunderbolt whips still came afterward, barring the alligator.

    The Ancestral Alligator had attacked for a while without a positive result. Then, it decided to leave. Another grumbling sshing noise echoed when the monster dove into theke.

    Strong waves were risen. However, they weren¡¯t restrained by the array as they towered over Bu Fang.

    The waves sent Bu Fang to the shore. When hended, he felt the true energy in his body empty. After putting the two Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, which were as big as fat carps, into his system storage bag, Bu Fang sat down cross-legged.

    He took out two hot Oyster Pancakes that has a mouthwatering smell, chomping down on them. After finishing the Oyster Pancakes, he felt his true energy recover rtively, and his face looked better.

    ¡°Hmm... I should go find Wenren Shang. I wonder what delicacy he can cook with the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.¡±

    Bu Fang stood up, brushing the dust on his body. He turned and looked at the imposing Glutton God City.

    At this moment, a white-silver hue was rising from the East. He hadn¡¯t noticed that the night was almost gone.

    ...

    Inside the luxurious Glutton God City, the light was still on, which illuminated the sky. The bustling noise seemed neverending there.

    Xiao Yue held a wine bottle. He hadn¡¯t poured wine for himself as he was gawking and dropping his jaw watching the little girl eat.

    The waitress wearing the chef robe who served their table looked terrified, with her lips trembling.

    ¡°So many dishes... Is this little girl a monster? How can she eat a lot like that? Won¡¯t her stomach burst soon? Won¡¯t her body burst because of the energy from the food?¡± The girl in the chef robe looked numb as she had so many questions in her head.

    Although the food was provided endlessly in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, it was just a saying. Would they really order and supply endlessly?

    Normally, during the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, some people could actually finish three courses at most.

    However, today, this little girl had finished five courses already... And look at her, it seemed she could eat until the doomsday.

    Xiao Yue was dumbstruck. He had assumed that this little girl could eat a lot, but he hadn¡¯t thought that she could each that much...

    Was she the reincarnation of some hungry ghost? Was her real body a pig?

    Shoving thest piece of delicious food into her mouth, Xiao Ya contentedly put the dish aside then turned to look at the girl in chef robe, showing her puppy eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that... I¡¯m scared.¡± The girl was so scared that her little heart shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the kid still wants to eat more.¡±

    Xiao Yue sweated in embarrassment. She was the one Owner Bu had brought there. And she could eat a lot!

    ¡°Bring another portion, please...¡± Xiao Yue was reluctant. He couldn¡¯t do anything else than order more food.

    The girl in chef robe rolled her eyes at Xiao Yue. He let her eat more... He indulges the little girl too much!

    Xiao Ya felt really happy. She felt her stomach bottomless. As soon as she got a good bite, she wanted another one. She couldn¡¯t stop. And, taking in those delicacies, she felt so warm inside. This warm and cozy feeling made her eat more.

    The female chef gulped, with sweat rolling down her forehead.

    Right after that, she turned around, gliding away to ask someone to serve more food.

    The situation over there had caught people¡¯s attention. Many people were very curious because almost all of them had finished their meals. No one would order more food.

    However, only Xiao Yue¡¯s table was ordering continually.

    The Master of the Grand Barren Sect had so many muscles in his body, which contained terrifying, explosive energy. He nced at Xiao Ya, with the corners of his mouth twitching. He couldn¡¯t believe that a little girl could eat more than him. The Grand Barren Sect was specialized in training the bodies. Most of them ate a lot to have tremendous power. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone in this Glutton God¡¯s Banquet could actually surpass him in that matter. It made him somewhat unconvinced.

    ¡°Youngdy! Bring me one more portion. I have to eat more!¡± said the Master of the Grand Barren Sect to the waitress serving his table.

    His waitress, in the same chef robe as the other, was surprised. She nodded and flew backward, asking people to bring more food. A momentter, mouthwatering food was served.

    Xiao Ya also got more food.

    The Master of the Grand Barren Sect nced at Xiao Ya andughed. He stretched his arm to pick up the shiny food and shove it into his mouth.

    Munch munch!

    While eating, the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master was gazing at Xiao Ya as if he waspeting against her discreetly.

    Xiao Yue also caught the scene, and so did many other people. They thought it was interesting.

    ¡°Kid, kill him! Show him who can eat the most!¡± Xiao Yue didn¡¯t want to be polite to the Grand Barren Sect. When he was in the Southern Border, the experts from the Grand Barren Sect also came there and made thend their training grounds. They had trespassed the forces in the Southern Border as if they were just low ants.

    If Xiao Yue hadn¡¯t experienced a lot of challenges to whet his characteristics, with his original hot temper, he would have greeted the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master with his sword.

    And now, that Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master had brought himself in. Let the little girl p him in the face! Since the little girl was from Owner Bu¡¯s team, Xiao Yue trusted her!

    The little girl was so satisfied when she eyed the table full of food, drooling. She didn¡¯t wait, just lifted a dish and opened her mouth to sweep the food in. Her powerful move made people gasp in surprise.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master also gawked...

    How could that kid be so bold?

    Thud.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s master pounded the spirit beast¡¯s leg he was holding on the table. Then, he picked up the te, sweeping food into his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he, the Master of the Grand Barren Sect, couldn¡¯t eat more than a little girl! He had to prove... Who could eat the most!

    Pouring two dishes full of food into his mouth continually, the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master had his nostrils erged, panting. His mouth was glossy with oil.

    He was trying his best to chew and swallow, with his brows knitting together.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    He took a jar of good wine, pouring it directly into his mouth. The wine flowed down his neck.

    ¡°Good! Keep it up!¡± The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master swallowed the food in his mouth. He was very excited, bellowing. He continued to sweep more food into his mouth. However, right after that, he was surprised, because...

    ng!

    The little girl piled up another dish she had finishedshing clean. She exhaled and wiped her mouth contentedly. Then, she turned around to look at the chef at her table.

    Did she finish?

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master looked bewildered. Is this kid sick? She can eat more than me!

    From a far distance, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son indifferently rose his tumbler. His eyes stopped by Xiao Ya, with his brows aching. He grinned as he looked somewhat pensive.

    ¡°That little girl... There is something odd about her.¡±

    All of a sudden, he was shaken. Then, he gobbled up his wine, with his eyes full of sorrow.

    ¡°Lan Ji... is dead! Damn it!¡±

 Chapter 666 - The Celestial Saintess

    <h4>Chapter 666: The Celestial Saintess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Lan Ji... was dead!

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son helped himself to a sip of strong wine. The bitter vor expanded on his tongue immediately. Trickles of wine fell from the corners of his mouth to the ground.

    Sorrow flooded his eyes. He threw the tumbler on the table, trying to press down his agony.

    Chi Ji sat cross-legged by the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. She was dumbstruck when she heard him.

    Lan Ji... was dead? How could it be?

    Chi Ji was bewildered, looking at the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. His wine was running from his tumbled ss, puddling the table.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was chilled and mournful.

    Lu Ji had been killed, and now Lan Ji was dead too... It was really horrible.

    Checking the handsome side of the Saint Son¡¯s face secretly, she found him trying to suppress his me of wrath.

    Lan Ji was the maid the Saint Son liked the most because she was more mature and careful than Chi Ji and Lu Ji. Moreover, she was the most beautiful one. No wonder how sorrowful the Saint Son was when a maid like that died.

    ¡°Good... Little chef, good.¡± The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son calmed down, recovering his face back to normal. He nced at Chi Ji. She pulled herself together and served him a new tumbler full of wine.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son received the tumbler and gobbled it down. Right after that, the energy from his palm crushed the tumbler into powder.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    ...

    The Sect Master of the Grand Barren Sect had his eyes bulged. He ced a dish aside, but his chest thrust inward and outward continually, and his face turned dark. He lifted his head, looking at the little girl across his table.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the kid was still eating...

    However, he was desperate. In fact, that kid was still eating a lot. And, more importantly, not only eating, she was eating happily. She didn¡¯t look full at all.

    Ghosts knew what freak that little girl was!

    She had eaten food enough for ten... Was she still human?

    The amount of spirit energy in ten portions of food was enough to make an expert at the Peak of Divine Physique Echelon Realm explode, let alone a little girl like her.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master gasped, with his face as though he got constipation. His belly swelled like a big ball now.

    He wanted to puke... The full belly irritated him a lot...

    The experts around burst outughing when they saw the Sect Master of the Grand Barren Sect. The best foodie, the Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master, gave up. That little girl... What kind of monster was she?

    Many people were very curious, gazing at her.

    Feeling people gazing at her, the little girl lifted her head, and her shy face revealed that she was nervous.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m full.¡±

    The little girl slowly ced the dish she had just picked up. She pouted, seemingly a little wronged. Everybody around looked speechless.

    Are you full? Do you look like you¡¯re full?

    Xiao Yue gave a reluctant smile. He tenderly rubbed the girl¡¯s head. Although he didn¡¯t know how she could eat that much, being able to eat was good fortune already.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want to eat, just eat. You don¡¯t need to mind the others,¡± said Xiao Yue.

    Hearing him, the little girl lifted her head, and her eyes were so bright that nothing couldpare to them.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Then why you are still pretending?¡± encouraged Xiao Yue.

    The little girl was so excited that she turned to thedy in a chef coat immediately, asking enthusiastically, ¡°Food enough for five more people, please.¡±

    Xiao Yue, ¡°...¡±

    The waitress, ¡°...¡±

    Everybody else, ¡°...¡±

    That little girl, could she be some pig¡¯s reincarnation? No, even if she were a pig, she couldn¡¯t eat that much.

    More food arrived. Everybody watched the little girl putting food into her mouth. Look at her, she could even eat a corner of the sky!

    All of a sudden, on a high tform, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son stood up. He slowly turned to see Xiao Ya, but his eyes looked cold and indifferent.

    Xiao Yue was the first one who felt the murderous aura. The long sword on his back vibrated.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son walked away from the high tform, which was floating in the air. He stepped and walked on the void, heading to Xiao Yue¡¯s tform.

    ¡°Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son... What do you want?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s brows rose. At the moment the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was approaching his tform, he hissed.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son sped his hands behind his back. His golden armor sparkled in the sky, which was slowly brightening. The invincible aura and imposing manner from him permeated everything.

    ¡°Give me that little girl,¡± said the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son calmly. His target was that little girl because he had seen her before, and he knew that she used to apany Bu Fang.

    Today, two of his maids had died in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. How could he stay indifferent anymore? He wanted to make Bu Fang pay with his blood for this blood grudge.

    Hearing him, everybody was dumbstruck.

    This gluttonous little girl... She finally provoked someone?

    Even the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son couldn¡¯t stand her... Did he want to stop this foodie?

    It was unknown why, but someone suddenly exhaled in relief.

    Xiao Yue stood up, facing the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son take the little girl away. He had agreed with Bu Fang to take care of her carefully.

    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s face was cold as if he could actually release cold mist.

    Far from him, Liancheng was holding a tumbler full of wine and smiling. His finger gently knocked on his tumbler, throwing a nce at Xiao Yue, ¡°Brother Yue, why do you have to offend the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son for a little gluttonous girl like that?¡±

    Xiao Yue arched his brows, indifferently looking at Liancheng. ¡°You. Shut up.¡±

    His words weren¡¯t polite at all. It was like a p in Liancheng¡¯s face, which made his smile vanish instantly.

    ¡°You really want to court death yourself,¡± said Liancheng.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the little girl, I won¡¯t care if you are a genius from the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Ground or not. One word. Die.¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was trying to restrain his terrifying wrath, which had made his words full of murderous intention.

    Xiao Yue shuddered inwardly. He knew that the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was serious. It wasn¡¯t like the previous time that he had aimed at Xiao Yue because of Liancheng. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son wanted to deal with that little girl.

    Why was that?

    When did the girl offend the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son? Did the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son hold prejudice against gluttonous people? He didn¡¯t like foodies?

    The long sword vibrated, buzzing continually. Xiao Yue grabbed the sword, with his sword energy arising.

    ¡°At your condition, I can kill you using only one finger. Do you really want to stop me?¡± The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son hovered upright, looking down at Xiao Yue and talking unconcernedly.

    Liancheng watched the fun from a distance. Many people surrounding them didn¡¯t dare to breathe loud.

    He was the Saint Son of a Holy Ground under the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. No one dared to offend him. Even the masters of the big forces didn¡¯t dare to sneeze now.

    The experts of the first-ss forces like Luo Danqing and the Master of the Grand Barren Sect could only observe. It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to join this dispute. Moreover... they didn¡¯t need to get involved for unwanted trouble.

    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s eyes shrank, looking over his shoulder.

    In that area, a graceful body sat on a floating tform. Her slender fingers had sprayed some drops of wine, making a wind-tearing noise.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son rose his hand to stop the drops of wine. He looked at that area skeptically, ¡°Why are you interfereing in this, Celestial Saintess?¡±

    ¡°When it¡¯s possible to let people off, you should spare them... Xiao Yue is an old friend of mine.¡± Her pleasant voice arose. The Celestial Saintess said while admiring her exquisite wine bottle.

    Everybody was frightened, taking in cold breaths. No one had ever expected that the Celestial Saintess was Xiao Yue¡¯s friend.

    So, they knew each other?

    More than that... Xiao Yue could make the Celestial Saintess save him. What was the rtionship between them?

    Liancheng¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at that in disbelief...

    Xiao Yue knew the Celestial Saintess? How could it be... He was just a country boy from a barrennd! How could he know the Celestial Saintess?

    Damn it!

    If it was true... Xiao Yue should really die!

    Liancheng looked dark, with his murderous aura rising.

    Xiao Yue was a little bewildered too. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Celestial Saintess would help him. Was it because of that little girl?

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch Xiao Yue. Give me the girl, I will let go of the old things,¡± said the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son.

    ¡°No way,¡± Xiao Yue wielded his long sword, with sword energy still bursting.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son turned to study Xiao Yue, and his face was cold. Xiao Yue stared back at him,pletely unafraid.

    ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll spare your life this time.¡±

    After a long moment, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son said coldly, then returned to his seat.

    Xiao Yue exhaled in relief. His long sword returned to its scabbard.

    He looked at the little girl and the little girl looked him using the eyes of someone who suffered an injustice.

    I can eat a lot... It¡¯s not my fault.

    ...

    It rained again.

    Bu Fang slowly emerged in front of the cold and cheerless restaurant inside the Glutton God City. Lifting his head, he found the restaurant closed.

    <i>¡°Oh, the owner¡¯s not home. Is he going to the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet?¡±</i>

    Bu Fang walked along the long street and found many restaurants closed, too. Apparently, they had closed to join the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. No doubt that Wenren Shang had gone to the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    Bu Fang exhaled lightly. If he wanted to find Wenren Shang to cook the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, he had to go to the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    <i>¡°So, I have to go then.¡±</i>

    Actually, Bu Fang also wanted to join the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    The rain fell diagonally.

    Bu Fang strolled in the rain, heading to the building where the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet was taking ce. It was a brightly illuminated ce, with beams of light shooting up into the sky magnificently and dazzlingly.

 Chapter 667 - The Top 100 Chefs Championship

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Top 100 Chefs Championship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The sudden move of the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son didn¡¯t affect the bustling air of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet much.

    People still ate and drank, enjoying the delicacies they couldn¡¯t have very often. When the gourmet food melted on their tongues, they smiled delightedly.

    Someone had met up with their old friends they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. They made a toast with their friends who were sitting not far from them. Gulping down their sses, theyughed happily. All of them were cheering and talking morously.

    The old white-headed Chu Changsheng sat cross-legged in the center of the spacious square. He was casually enjoying his good food and wine, with a calm and rxed face.

    It was the moment the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet came to the most exciting time. Everybody was waiting for it.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son wore a dark face. Chi Ji sitting by him didn¡¯t dare to breathe loud. The Saint Son rarely had such a face. It meant he was not in a good mood, and something not good was about to happen.

    In fact, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son didn¡¯t only have a bad mood at that moment. It didn¡¯t suffice to say it was ¡°bad¡±, as he was trying to suppress his wrath. Xiao Yue had been in his to-kill-list. Now no longer for anything particrly, but just because the Celestial Saintess helped him this time.

    Why would the Celestial Saintess help him?

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s jealousy flooded him entirely. He felt so stimted he wanted to kill them all. Not only Xiao Yue, but that damn little chef, too! That stinky chef that had taken his Lan Ji and Lu Ji away!

    He didn¡¯t care if that chef belonged to the Valley of Gluttony. If he saw him again, he would kill him as fast and harsh as a thunderbolt! Killing his people wasn¡¯t different from provoking his prestige!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The spacious ground suddenly changed. High tforms arose close to each other. Symbols moved and sparkled around the tforms, illuminating them and making them eye-catching.

    Everybody screamed in astonishment. They were so excited when they saw the high tforms.

    Being a resident in the Valley of Gluttony, they all knew what would happen next!

    It was the Top 100 Chefs Championship¡ªthe best part of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. The chefs upying the top 100 positions in the Tablet of Gluttony would show their cooking talents on the high tforms. The audience would have a chance to behold the most talented chefs of the continent. This magnificent experience would surprise their eyes a lot.

    The weakest chefs in the Top 100 of the Tablet of Gluttony ranked as second-grade chefs.

    Arge number of chefs would show their cooking talents at the same time. This eye-catching fantasy images could stir anybody up.

    Of course, it was just the opening show of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet wasn¡¯t merely a feast. It was the time the Tablet of Gluttony was periodically renewed. So many genius chefs would appear like the bamboo shoots after the rain. They would attack the chefs whose names were written on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Once a chef on the stele was defeated, the winner would rece his slot.

    It was the rule of the Tablet of Gluttony, and yes, it was really brutal!

    However, in fact, although they got the rules, the real monstrous chefs still topped the stele. Only the new and real monsters could defeat those old monsters. They had actually ruled the Tablet of Gluttony for too long.

    Many people had respected and admired them a lot.

    Squeak.

    The heavy doors were pushed open. It looked like the years-old dust had rolled in with the doors.

    The grand doors of the Glutton God¡¯s Building opened, and people began to walk out of the building. They all wore chef¡¯s robes and their spirit, soul, and energy were all tremendous as if it could shoot up into the sky.

    Their robes were exquisite, with running lights and sparkling lines. From their robes, people could know their cooking experience. However, no one knew if they had hidden their real attainment.

    The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet wasn¡¯t only the chance for the new and anonymous chefs, but also the opportunity for many chefs to improve further. That¡¯s because, if their ranks on the Tablet of Gluttony increased, they would be able to ess more and better resources.

    Resources were theirpetences. Each chef would try their best to show their talents.

    White-headed Chu Changsheng stood up. He turned around to see the chefs walking out of the Glutton God¡¯s Building, and his face was solemn.

    Those chefs respectfully bowed to greet Chu Changsheng. Then, they leaped up and their true energy rose as they flew toward the high tforms that were hovering close to each other. Shortly, they found their tforms and sat down cross-legged.

    People cheered in admiration.

    Worthy of the Valley of Gluttony that couldpete against the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Thepetence those disciples had performed wasn¡¯t ordinary at all.

    Their eyes were so bright!

    Those chefs had amazing spirit, energy, and soul. There was a man carrying arge wok on his back. Hended like a meteor on his tform. Another man held a hefty kitchen knife. He wielded it and its energy burst everywhere. Another one wore a long-sleeved chef robe, whose sleeves fluttered in the wind.

    Those people appeared in many shapes and they were all extraordinary.

    However, the characters that people were waiting for were thest ten chefs, who would appearst.

    They were the top 10 on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    The real monstrous chefs!

    Ouyang Chenfeng appeared with up-and-down makings. His long chef robe slowly floated while he was strolling, with his hands sped behind his back. The first chef to appear among the top 10 of the Tablet of Gluttony, Ouyang Chenfeng!

    Many people had their eyes turned hot. The Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng! His reputation was well-known in the Valley of Gluttony.

    The Heaven Burial Noodle¡ªthe Noodle King¡¯s specialty, was the noodle dish that countless people had drooled for.

    Aside from Ouyang Chenfeng, there were many other overbearing chefs. A man was wearing a bizarre kitchen knife on his back, which looked like a sickle that released an icy cold light. He was also a chef. Moreover, he ranked higher than Ouyang Chenfeng in the Tablet of Gluttony. Another one was holding a block of raw meat, chewing and swallowing.

    Those chefs had their special features that surprised people and made them admire them a lot.

    When theynded on the high tforms, they made the residents of the Valley of Gluttony scream ear-piercingly. In the Valley of Gluttony, cooking talent was all that made sense.

    ...

    Outside the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    Bu Fang raised his head to observe the building that jutted through the clouds like a giant monster. He was really amazed. This structure was so colossal. However, his astonishment didn¡¯tst long. Bu Fang immediately stepped toward the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet was taking ce there. Wenren Shang must be there, too. As long as he got into the building, he could find him. Thus, Bu Fang didn¡¯t hesitate much, heading toward the ce.

    However, when Bu Fang got through the big gate of the Glutton God¡¯s Building, he was stopped. The one who stopped him also wore a chef robe. However, from his robe, his rank wasn¡¯t high. Bu Fang used to see Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s and Wenren Shang¡¯s chef robe. They were much luxurious and magnificent than what this chef was wearing.

    In the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s style, the more excellent the chef robe was, the higher the cooking talent was.

    ¡°I want to get in to find someone,¡± Bu Fang looked at the chef who had stopped him and told the truth. He wanted to get inside to find a person, indeed. He got the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, and Wenren Shang said that he knew how to cook this fish. Bu Fang needed to see and learn from him.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know much about the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. Although the system had exined the fish to him, he only knew that it was really difficult to process it. The slightest mistake would make the entire fish poisonous.

    Toplete the Paper-Wrapped Fish perfectly, Bu Fang needed to ask Wenren Shang to show him how to process the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.

    The other chef studied Bu Fang skeptically. He found that Bu Fang¡¯s chef robe was different from his. Instantly, they became even more suspicious.

    ¡°Do you have the invitation token? Without the token you can¡¯t get in...¡± the chef reminded him kindly.

    ¡°Invitation token?¡± Bu Fang was bewildered. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He didn¡¯t have the invitation token, it was true. So did it mean that he couldn¡¯t ess the building?

    ¡°The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet is the most important feast of the Valley of Gluttony. So many people want to participate, but the number of seats is limited. If anybody could get in without the invitation token like you wanted to, the entire Glutton God¡¯s Banquet would be chaotic,¡± said the chef. He looked at Bu Fang with sympathy. ¡°So, I won¡¯t let you in...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t get in.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    The chef nced at Bu Fang, pretending to look profound with his hands sped behind his back, while facing the Sunset Lake.

    Bu Fang looked at the chef whose back faced him. The green smoke wound around his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged.

    Do not let me in... I will force my way in. Hit him with the wok then nter!

    However, right at the moment Bu Fang was about to hit the chef, thetter turned around. He then saw Bu Fang with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hand and an emotionless face.

    ¡°Why do you carry a wok with you?¡± asked the chef curiously.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t change his visage. ¡°You guess.¡±

    The chef eyed Bu Fang, then answered smilingly. ¡°A wok and a chef coat. You¡¯re a chef, too, right? If you¡¯re a chef, it¡¯s easy then. We still have another way for you to join the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised. He slowly lowered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, looking at the man to ask him to continue talking.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Top 100 Chefs Championship in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. Although it says one hundred, all the chefs of the Valley of Gluttony can join thepetition. Anyway, the low-grade chefs like us can¡¯t get into the Gluttony Square to join the Top 100 Chefs Championship directly. We need to get through the selection process to get a chance...¡± said the chef, sighing. ¡°If you want to join the selection, naturally, you can enter the building.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that selection?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the qualification test for the challengers. Each chef of the Tablet of Gluttony gets an arena in the Gluttony Square. We can choose to challenge one chef. Once we win, we will get the other¡¯s ranking,¡± exined the chef.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly brightened when he heard that. It was brutal, indeed. When a chef on the stele was defeated, he would be someone else¡¯s stepping-stone. No one wanted to be someone else¡¯s stepping-stone. Thus, every chef of the Valley of Gluttony had to train and practice their cooking skills very hard.

    It¡¯s... very determined.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, sighing with emotions. He looked at the spacious yard inside the Glutton God¡¯s Building which was well-lit, taking a deep breath. It seemed he had no other option around to get into the Gluttony Square. Even though he could get in there by force, it would be... difficult to find Wenren Shang in such arge ce.

    This chef¡¯s suggestion made sense.

    He should join the selection to be qualified as a challenger. Then, he could find Wenren Shang directly. It would be much easier, right?

    ¡°You, buddy, don¡¯t feel so down. By joining this challenge, you know. It¡¯s important that we join and feel the air of thepetition. Win or lose, it¡¯s not important. What we need is experience. You see, you¡¯re still very young, your future will be bright...¡± That chef was really talkative. He grabbed Bu Fang and talked continuously and sincerely.

    Bu Fang felt a little annoyed. Eventually, he interrupted the other, ¡°Take me to join the selection... You shouldn¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    The chef was so surprised that his brows rose, ¡°Ah, do you really want to join?¡±

 Chapter 668 - Iâ€™m In A Hurry

    <h4>Chapter 668: I¡¯m In A Hurry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Oh, you really want to participate?¡± The chef was very surprised. He had never thought that this young chef would want to join. Didn¡¯t he know that the Glutton God¡¯s Banquetpetition was... very frightening?

    Bu Fang nced at the chef who was skeptical. He couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be skeptical. Just lead the way. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    <i>¡°Eh...¡±</i>

    The chef was somewhat speechless when he heard that. All of a sudden, he recognized that the young man in front of him was a little crazy.

    You? In a hurry? You think that it¡¯s easy to pass the contest?

    The chef didn¡¯t say anything, just staring at Bu Fang for a while. Then, he gave a meaningful smile and turned around to lead him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe fluttered as he followed the chef. The two of them, one after another, stepped into the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    The Glutton God¡¯s Building was really big with around ten floors. Each floor was packed with the native residents of the Valley of Gluttony. The walls of the building were made of some unknown crystal material. Through the walls, Bu Fang was surprised when he saw those residents with their frantic faces and excited eyes. They were crazy about the one hundred chefs inside the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    ¡°Did you see that... If you want to show your talent in the contest, you have to face those crazy fans. Will you be scared?¡±

    The chef walking in front of Bu Fang seemed to feel his curious look, talking to Bu Fang while smiling.

    Scared?

    Bu Fang was bewildered. His dictionary didn¡¯t have the word ¡°scared¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk much. Pace up. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    The chef became sluggish, and his face reddened. This young man... What a mindless person he was! Can¡¯t we just talk a little?!

    ¡°Okay okay okay, you don¡¯t have time. Yeah...¡± The chef shook his head, panting with rage.

    Bu Fang¡¯s corners of the mouth rose indifferently. He turned to watch through the walls and the crowd of crazy people. He saw what was the so-called Top 100 Chefs Challenge.

    Eh?

    Bu Fang squinted as he seemed to spot a familiar figure.

    ¡°Is that Zhou Tong? He also takes part in it?¡± Bu Fang mumbled.

    The ears of the chef leading him moved. He shot Bu Fang an astonished look.

    ¡°You know Chef Zhou Tong! Chef Zhou Tong¡¯s background may be out of the ordinary. He¡¯s the favorite disciple of our Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Great Elder. His cooking talent is so amazing. He just returned several days ago and went on secluding cultivation. When he got out, he had reached the first-grade level! He used to be extraordinary, and now he¡¯s even more extraordinary!¡± appraised the chef.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk, just lead the way. I don¡¯t have much time left,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Pfft... The chef felt as though an invisible arrow had just darted toward his chest, got through and turned around. It was so irritated he wanted to cry.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The chef¡¯s chest thrust inward and outward. Eventually, he sighed and turned around to continue their way.

    A momentter, they came to an ancient-style wooden door.

    The door was really old with some cravings of patterns, which were somehow mysterious, dragging people¡¯s minds into them.

    ¡°Ah... Are those patterns some sort of formation?¡± Bu Fang arched his brows and asked himself.

    ¡°You got keen eyes. Those lines on the door were created by our Valley of Gluttony¡¯s cksmiths... Actually, they wanted to carve them on the kitchen knives, but the Grandmaster got the idea and put them on the door.¡± The chef did have a good hearing. He turned and answered Bu Fang.

    ¡°Carved on the door... What can they do?¡±

    The chef was speechless... God knows what they could do!

    ¡°Okay, alright, you shouldn¡¯t talk, just lead the way,¡± said Bu Fang with a sigh.

    The chef wanted to cry. He did think about it. ¡°We¡¯re here, kiddo!¡±

    Bu Fang smoothly ¡°ahed¡± then pushed the door, getting in.

    ¡°Hey... Kid, you just walk into the room like that?¡± The chef was dumbstruck. Then, he paled, trying to stop the other. However, he waste. Bu Fang had pushed the door and stepped into the room.

    This kid was really in a hurry?

    When Bu Fang pushed the door, a light fragrance came to his nostrils. That fragrance made his eyes narrow. A momentter, he opened his eyes wide, and everything became clear in his vision. Everything in front of him was clear, and he saw many things.

    Many eyes were gazing at him. So many people in different shapes. A man was holding two kitchen knives, nking rhythmically and sonorously. Another man held a spirit beast, eyeing it. And, a strange man was holding a ck pot on his head, trying to bnce it.

    As Bu Fang entered the room, he surprised the others, making them shoot looks at him.

    ¡°Hahaha... My senior fellows, excuse us. We¡¯re here to join the contest. Please assist us.¡± The chef then seized the time to get into the room, bowing to apologize to the other chefs. His face was twisted.

    ¡°Pst... You¡¯re a third-grade chef, and you dare to join this contest? Who gave you the courage?¡±

    A man with some scars crossing his face snorted disdainfully. He nced at the chef, then smirked.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m called Jun Qingxiao, please give me some advice!¡±

    Jun Qingxiao, the chef that led Bu Fang there, had his face blushed and cramped, talking with a bowed head.

    ¡°Hah! I think it¡¯s funny.¡± A beefy man covered in muscles slowly got up. His hands were stroking a snake-like spirit beast that was fuming cold air. The snake¡¯s head was luminous, reflecting light.

    ¡°A third-grade chef and... someone that isn¡¯t even a third-grade chef yet... Are you here to amuse us? Do you really think that you cane here just to have fun in this contest? These uneducated, young chefs... I think I have to beat them up to show them that it isn¡¯t easy to match equally with a chef.¡±

    After the sturdy man talked, instantly, the entire room burst into loudughter. Someone hadughed so much that tears rolled down his face.

    Jun Qingxiao was both embarrassed and indignant as he saw peopleughing at him.

    ¡°I... I believe I can do that! My teacher told me I can do it!¡± Jun Qingxiao tightened his fists, encouraging himself.

    Bu Fang threw him a nce, with his mouth twitching.

    Scanning his eyes around the crowd of chefs with different expressions, he reached his hand to pat Jun Qingxiao¡¯s shoulder. Then, he stepped forward.

    ¡°Hey... Hasn¡¯t the contest started yet? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    Ptui!

    Jun Qingxiao, who thought he was receiving Bu Fang¡¯s encouraging pat, heard his words and almost vomited blood.

    Bro... Brother. Are you really in a f*cking hurry?

    Bu Fang¡¯s words had ceased theughter in the room. Everybody now gazed at him. Some of them sneered. Cold hostility shot out from the crowd¡¯s eyes. People snorted in disdain...

    ¡°You little ill-bred chef, do you think this is your kitchen? In a hurry? Hurry to go home and get some breastfeeding?¡±

    The bald man who was rubbing the cold snake patted his own head, talking coldly. The people around also booed and taunted correspondingly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless appearance gave them the impression he was arrogant, which irritated them a lot. What are you? Dare to be haughty here? Do you think you¡¯re the Masterchef on the Tablet of Gluttony?

    Jun Qingxiao¡¯s face grew a grimace. He pulled Bu Fang¡¯s sleeve, signaling him to retreat.

    However, Bu Fang acted as if he felt nothing.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    While the atmosphere in the room was at daggers drawn, the door squeaked opened. Three figures slowly walked into the room.

    Walking in the front was an old man with handlebar mustache. His eyeszily scanned through the crowd in that big kitchen.

    Following him were a man and a woman. The man wore a solemn face, and his appearance was like that of a stiff corpse. The woman looked evilly beautiful with fiery-red lips and seductive eyes. Her voluptuous breasts pushed her chef coat forward.

    The three of them walked into the room, which also changed the air there.

    ¡°All the contestants are here, right? Anyone whoester is not qualified to join. You little mischievous kid, follow me.¡± The old man with handlebar mustache had his jaw tremble when he talked.

    The chefs in the room straightened their postures and respectfully nodded to the old man.

    This old man was actually the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Sixth Elder, Elder Tuan.

    ¡°This contest isn¡¯t limited to people of a certain culinary skill. However, if your culinary skill level is too low, you will cause trouble. Ladies and gentlemen, please assess yourselves. If you are kicked out of the Glutton God¡¯s Building and be aughingstock, don¡¯t me us for not warning you earlier,¡± said the stiff-corpse-faced man.

    Hearing him, everybody shivered.

    Then, their eyes moved, falling on Bu Fang and Jun Qingxiao, who were standing near the entrance.

    Jun Qingxiao was... a third-grade chef.

    Bu Fang... A chef that wasn¡¯t even a third-grade chef.

    These two had the biggest possibility to be thrown out of the Glutton God¡¯s Building. With this sort ofpetence, they wouldest in thispetition. Especially the fellow that said he was in a hurry...

    ¡°Good. Follow us, all of you. Our contest is simple. Nothing¡¯splicated...¡± said the voluptuous and extremely charming woman. Her cute soft voice had softened people¡¯s hearts.

    Gulp!

    Many people had lustful eyes as they saw the woman¡¯s hot figure. Their Adam¡¯s apple moved. After a moment, the woman turned around, swaying her body while moving.

    The mustached outrageous old man didn¡¯t move, neither did the stiff-faced man.

    The chefs in the room followed the woman, walking past the two of them.

    Bu Fang and Jun Qingxiao strode after them.

    Eh?

    When Bu Fang walked past the old man with the handlebar mustache, the superzy old man¡¯s eyes batted as he turned to look at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang also looked at him. Their eyes met in midair.

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent eyes made the old man surprised and bewildered.

    Looking at Bu Fang and Jun Qingxiao disappearing, the old man had deep and profound eyes.

    ¡°What is that? Teacher?¡±

    The man with his paralyzed face seemed to sense the old man¡¯s strange move, asking.

    ¡°That little chef... has a bold aura. Interesting... Can you check his profile?¡±

    The stiff-faced man was perplexed. After a while, he took out a white jade talisman and poured his true energy in it. The jade talisman then showed a lot of profiles. Searching through his documents for a while, his stiff face turned serious.

    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no profile of that young man in our database. Perhaps he¡¯s not a chef from our Valley of Gluttony,¡± said the man. ¡°The other is called Jun Qingxiao. He¡¯s Old Cui¡¯s new apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Old Cui¡¯s apprentice? Interesting... That bold young man isn¡¯t a chef of our Valley of Gluttony? Hah, even more interesting. Tell Lin Na to take care of that little chef. We, the Valley of Gluttony, can¡¯t fail in our hospitality.¡±

 Chapter 669 - Deliberately Make Things Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 669: Deliberately Make Things Difficult</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The woman swayed, walking in the lead. Following her was a bunch of chefs who continually gulped their saliva.

    Of course, there were some who acted naturally and seemed not interested in that woman.

    Walking through a door, the delicious smell of food came to them. The room in front of them turned spacious immediately. The extremelyrge first floor had turned into a giant kitchen with rows of stoves and stations. There were chefs cooking busily at each station.

    After each dish was finished, it was carried away.

    They saw a chef covered in sweat who looked totally exhausted.

    Many people became skeptical. They couldn¡¯t help but ask the woman.

    ¡°Why he¡¯s still cooking? The diners must have finished already, right? Or are they still eating? How many of them are still eating...¡± sighed someone.

    The woman turned her head, showing the beautiful side of her face. She looked at the sweating chef, covering her mouth to let out gentleughter. ¡°The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet has many feasts. That chef¡¯s in charge of one table. It¡¯s truly a food festival, then. Of course, he can¡¯t rest yet.¡±

    Hiss...

    Everybody took a deep breath as they felt sorry for that chef. The others just needed to cook a dish, and this chef had to cook a dozen... Really terrifying. No wonder why he looked so exhausted. Everybody thought that if they had to do the same, they would be knocked out. One should know that cooking not only wore out the physical strength but also the true energy. Once the chef didn¡¯t have enough true energy, it would create internal fatigue. That kind of fatigue was really hard to treat, and it would affect their conditions a lot.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back, slowly following the crowd. He also watched the rows of chefs cooking continuously. It was the first time he saw such a giant kitchen. That kind of bustling ambience was enough to make people admire the Valley of Gluttony. It wouldn¡¯t have be the holynd of chefs for nothing.

    The kitchen had so many people walking back and forth.

    Bu Fang naturally heard the woman¡¯s words. A food festival?

    He pouted. He wouldn¡¯t indulge the greedy gits.

    Lord Dog and Nethery were the big foodies. Every time they asked Bu Fang to cook more, Bu Fang denied righteously. Thus, Bu Fang thought that the chef was a little dumb.

    Walking through the buzzing cooking area, Bu Fang and the others entered another area, which was quite quiet and empty.

    The woman stopped walking and turned around to look at the crowd.

    ¡°This ce will host the first challenge of the contest, the Knife Skill Challenge!¡± The charming woman said smilingly. Her beautiful face bloomed with a dazzling smile.

    Almost all the chefs there were dazzled.

    ¡°Only thirty people will be chosen after the Knife Skill Challenge. I hope you guys will perform your best to get a slot,¡± said the woman.

    Then, she took one step backward.

    Standing a little afar from them, the old man with the handlebar mustache sped his hands, watching quietly. The rigid-faced man stood behind him emotionlessly.

    ¡°Find your position. I will provide the kitchen knife and the ingredients...¡± announced the woman.

    Listening to her, the chefs hurried to find their stove.

    The stiff-faced man snapped his fingers, aiming at the beautiful female chef. A feeble sound arose in her ears. The woman was a little bewildered. She turned to look at the old man with a mustache, smiling with a nod.

    A momentter, the woman strode forward, with her body swaying through each stove.

    As she was passing each station, she waved her hand and radiance would sparkle. Afterward, a blue kitchen knife and the ingredients would appear.

    They were the materials for this Knife Skill Challenge. A blue kitchen knife and white jade radishes.

    ¡°Everyone will have one kitchen knife and three white-jade radishes. Within the shortest time, you should carve the radishes the best you can. We will grade and the ones we approve will get to the next round,¡± said the woman.

    While talking, she was delivering the kitchen knives and radishes.

    Eventually, she walked to Bu Fang. Looking at his calm makings, the woman gave a slight grin.

    Bu Fang nced at her skeptically. A momentter, the woman rose her hand and a blue kitchen knife with some ck stripes arose together with three dwarfish white-jade radishes.

    What?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. With his experience, at first nce, this kitchen knife was the worst there. The lines of formation on its were uneven, and the knife¡¯s material wasn¡¯t good, either.

    This woman... Did she want to mess with him?

    Did she deliberately do that to him? She gave him a scrap of a knife, and also undersized radishes. Naturally,pared to the other meaty radishes, his were so much worse.

    Bu Fang lifted his head to nce at the woman, with his eyes focused.

    The woman beamed at him, nodded and turned around to walk away.

    ¡°Good! You can start now. You have the time of burning one joss stick to show your knife skills.¡±

    The woman stretched her slender creamy finger, rubbing her red lips and smiling.

    Deliberately?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t know why that woman wanted to aim at him... Anyway, it would be good to be aimed at. It was good to finish that early! He was in a hurry!

    Thus, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t really bothered with that. He wielded his hand and the blue kitchen knife with some faint ck stripes fell into his hand.

    The knife moved, releasing dazzling blue light.

    Bu Fang yed with the knife, and his mouth twitched. The radishes and the knife were trashy enough. It didn¡¯t feelfortable when he grabbed the knife, anyway.

    Jun Qingxiao had his eyes on Bu Fang all that time. He didn¡¯t expect that the senior would give Bu Fang a trashy knife and those ingredients... Did she deliberately do that?

    Somewhat excessive...

    ¡°Do you need to exchange one white-jade radish of mine?¡± Jun Qingxiao discreetly talked to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was very surprised, and his face turned more tender. ¡°No need, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    Spurt!

    Jun Qingxiao was speechless. Hurry your sister! With this sort of broken radishes, how could you win?

    He turned away as he thought his good intention was regarded as an evil one. He snorted then began to seriously consider his cooking material. He focused wholeheartedly. The kitchen knife spun in his hand. A momentter, it shed down!

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The white-jade radish let out soft sounds. Pieces of radishes flew everywhere. No voices were heard in the room. Everybody was grabbing their kitchen knives and dealing with their white-jade radishes.

    The woman came to the old man with the handlebar mustache. She slightly bowed to him and stood behind him.

    ¡°Teacher, why do we have to make things difficult for that kid?¡± the woman asked skeptically as she didn¡¯t understand.

    The rigid-faced man threw her a nce, talking unconcernedly, ¡°That kid isn¡¯t a chef of the Valley of Gluttony. I didn¡¯t find his profile in our database. Perhaps he¡¯s from the outside.¡±

    A chef from the outside?

    And he dared to join the 100 Chefs Championship? That young man did have the guts...

    ¡°A chef from the outside dares toe here. Of course, he got some talent. He¡¯s not ordinary... It¡¯s a test to him. If we let him enter the 100 Chefs Championship that easily, our Valley of Gluttony¡¯s reputation would be ruined,¡± the old man sped his hands, looking at Bu Fang and talking casually.

    Soon, his eyes became focused, and his pupils shrank. Taking a deep breath, his boastful, curved-end mustache twitched.

    The evilly beautiful woman and the stiff-faced man looked at the old man¡¯s expression and became suspicious. They followed his line of sight, and then, they also took a deep breath.

    Knife radiance sparkled continually as skillful knife techniques were performed there. An overbearing aura was diffusing at that spot. That invisible overbearing aura made people surprised and somewhat terrified.

    The woman¡¯s seductive eyes gawked. She parted her lips and had to rise her delicate hand to cover her mouth in surprise.

    The stiff-faced man¡¯s nostrils erged, with his eyes concentrating.

    ¡°This kind of knife skill...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang stroked the blue knife with an indifferent face. He spun it in his hand. After a while, he grabbed it and eyes his gaze.

    A momentter, the knife in his hand moved, patting horizontally on the radish and sending it into the air.

    Buzz...

    Blue light shed as if it could tear the sky. An aura shot out from behind him.

    Instantly, the white-jade radish revolved in the air. After a ¡°swish¡± its skin was peeled off.

    Bu Fang studied the white-jade radish as he was imagining what shape he should carve.

    The three white-jade radishes he got were dwarfish and they didn¡¯t even have simr shapes. They were actually trash. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind.

    He got an image in his mind already.

    Bu Fang pressed his lips together with the image in his mind.

    He grabbed the spinning knife, and the radish in the air stopped moving, falling. He extended his knife and caught the radish.

    The knife tip moved and pieces of radish meat flew everywhere.

    ...

    Ohh...

    Jun Qingxiao carefully ced his kitchen knife down and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Adoring his work, he looked satisfied.

    This time, he had done much better than his usual performance. Knife skill wasn¡¯t something he was good at, but his skill wasn¡¯t bad under the effort his teacher spent on him. His teacher told him that knife skill was the foundation of a chef. He must master such skill.

    In front of him was a realistic white-jade blooming flower. The petals were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings that could be broken by the slightest touch. It could be passed as an authentic one. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t use much time to carve this flower. It was around half of the joss stick, though.

    This record was neither slow nor fast.

    He wondered what kind of product that young chef could do. With that trash ingredient and kitchen knife, it would be very difficult for him to finish the work.

    Jun Qingxiao lifted his head to check. Indeed, the joss stick had burned just halfway. Around him, the other chefs were concentrating on their masterpieces.

    Of course, there were some chefs that had finished their works. Their eyes met through the air.

    Indeed... My teacher was correct. Chefs in the Valley of Gluttony were all excellent chefs!

    The Valley of Gluttony has so many chefs, so many excellent ones. He couldn¡¯t be too arrogant.

    Jun Qingxiao nodded to himself then turned to Bu Fang.

    He wanted to see what Bu Fang had done. If it were really difficult to Bu Fang, he could give Bu Fang his knife. Anyway, he had finished his work.

    However, when he turned to Bu Fang, he found Bu Fang was balling himself on a chair that came out of nowhere. The man had his eyes closed as if he was sleeping.

    ¡°What the... Did he give up?¡±

    Jun Qingxiao felt a twinge in his liver...

    ¡°You... You...¡± Jun Qingxiao looked at Bu Fang, but couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Bu Fang opened his drowsy eyes, ncing at Jun Qingxiao. He yawned, ¡°You guys are too slow. I¡¯m in a hurry...¡±

    What? You are in a f*cking hurry?!?

    Bu Fang¡¯s words left Jun Qingxiao dumbstruck. After a moment, he suddenly recalled something so he turned to see Bu Fang¡¯s station.

    In front of his eyes was a jewel. It felt like an ancient brutal alligator opened its mouth to bite him!

    ¡°An... What the heck?!¡±

 Chapter 670 - Carve an Alligator

    <h4>Chapter 670: Carve an Alligator</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The moment he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s masterpiece, Jun Qingxiao was somewhat absent-minded. When he saw what Bu Fang had carved, his mind shivered in a sh. He got goosebumps in his entire body and was dumbstruck at his spot.

    In his mind, a giant alligator was opening itsrge mouth and storming toward him. The intimidation erupted instantly, making him pale. He had to take several steps backward.

    So scary... What was that thing after all?

    His mental energy focused to separate the images. Now, in front of Jun Qingxiao was just an exquisite-carved, white-jade radish alligator ced on Bu Fang¡¯s table.

    Bu Fang shot him a faint look and a slight grin.

    ¡°It... What¡¯s it? How can it move?¡± Jun Qingxiao was much surprised. He turned to ask Bu Fang.

    Move?

    Bu Fang was stunned. A momentter, his grin grew bigger.

    ¡°Nah, you were dizzy. It doesn¡¯t move,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Jun Qingxiao didn¡¯t believe him. He came closer to observe the white-jade alligator, then took a deep breath.

    ¡°You used those trashy radishes to carve it?¡± Jun Qingxiao yelled in disbelief.

    He used such a trashy kitchen knife and garbage-quality white-jade radishes, yet he could create such a romantic and charming masterpiece?

    This fellow...

    Who was he, after all?

    Jun Qingxiao lifted his head and his pupils shrank. He gazed at Bu Fang and continued to draw in more cold breath. He was somewhat panic-stricken.

    The old man with the handlebar mustache took the rigid-face man and the evilly beautiful woman, walking forward. The old man looked a little serious.

    The three of them, with many eyes fixing on them, walked toward Bu Fang¡¯s station.

    Jun Qingxiao was shivering inwardly. He dashed to his station, stooping his head, trying to make himself look smaller.

    Seeing the three peopleing to him, Bu Fang remained unchanged.

    ¡°Is this your product?¡± The old man with a mustache observed the white-jade alligator closely. After a while, he exhaled deeply, turning to Bu Fang and asking.

    ¡°If not me... then who else did that? If I hadn¡¯t been given those strange-shaped trashy radishes, I wouldn¡¯t have had the idea to carve this toy,¡± answered Bu Fang.

    The woman standing behind the old man put on a cold face immediately. She snorted secretly as she got Bu Fang¡¯s mocking tone.

    The stiff-faced man gazed at the white-jade alligator. His pupils slightly shrank. After a long time, a hissing noise came out from his gritted teeth.

    ¡°This white-jade alligator... is so fierce. It seems to have a soul!¡±

    ¡°Excellent. Young people are full of vigor,¡± the old man didn¡¯t talk more. His look drilled into Bu Fang for a while before he took the woman and the stiff-faced man and left.

    Seeing the three of them leaving, he pulled the corners of his mouth, then parted his lips.

    ¡°Hey... How much time will this take? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    Jun Qingxiao was dumbfounded on his side. This fellow didn¡¯t want to live... He didn¡¯t want to waste time! This was naked provocation!

    Right at the moment Jun Qingxiao was waiting for the other masters to get angry, he found that the others had just paused for a second then continued to walk away.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all...¡±

    The old man with the handlebar mustache¡¯s faintughter came with the wind.

    Everybody paused in the middle of their action. They were not believing when they turned to Bu Fang.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Sixth Elder agreed with that kid? Did he hate their slow progress?

    People became teary. Being slow... It¡¯s not their mistake... It¡¯s that kid who is too fast!

    Many people felt somewhat indignant. However, their indignation turned into fear shortly afterward. Looking at Bu Fang, they had only fear in their hearts. This kid¡¯s knife skill... Why was he so damn talented!

    From what the Sixth Elder had said, he obviously recognized that kid¡¯s work. He had carved a masterpiece of art within the short given time.

    This kind ofpetence... The ordinary first-grade chef couldn¡¯tpare to him!

    Jun Qingxiao was the most horror-struck. He had thought that Bu Fang was just an average Joe. This Joe was unexpectedly really in a hurry.

    The bald man looked unwilling to believe it. His work was done, but Bu Fang had somehow defeated it. A man with pride like him would feel irritated, naturally. He continually squeezed the snake spirit beast in his hand.

    The snake wound its body around the bald man¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Okay, the Knife Skill Challenge ends here! Please stop all of your actions.¡±

    When the joss stick was burned off, their time was up. The beautiful woman asked them to stop their work. They then ced their knives on their station. The boisterous scene with so many pieces of radish meat flying around had finally stopped.

    The chefs disyed their finished or unfinished works on their tables. There were so many interesting shapes, though.

    The woman swayed her waist, slowly came and retrieved people¡¯s knives. When she came to Bu Fang, seeing his calm demeanor, she couldn¡¯t help but snort.

    ¡°This kitchen knife should be thrown away,¡± said Bu Fang. Then, Bu Fang threw the knife to her.

    The woman caught the knife, and her face changed, looking at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Bu Fang waved his hand, showing his reluctance.

    The woman said nothing. The array carved on the knife waspletely broken as if it was torn apart by some formidable force. She understood that it was because of the chef¡¯s formidable skill that was over the knife¡¯s bearing capacity.

    This young chef¡¯spetence... should be estimated better.

    The old man with a mustache sped his hand, walking around with the other two to grade the work of each chef.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? shy but no good. Chaotic shape. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Did you think you were ying with mud? What is this thing?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid or what? You got a big radish and you carved me a ball? Do we need you to carve a ball?¡±

    ...

    The mustached old man looked gentle but he poured his scolding on the contestants along his way. The ones who got scolded didn¡¯t dare to look up. Their faces looked as if they had constipation.

    He was the Elder and he got the right to talk. What could they do!

    On his way, he had eliminated so many chefs. People thought that the Knife Skill Challenge would be easy... but the result was so brutal.

    The rigid-faced man and the beautiful woman exchanged looks. They saw the reluctance in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The old man seemed hot-tempered today. Those contestants were just unlucky.

    Facing the fiery man, Jun Qingxiao was so scared that he trembled hard... Indeed, this legendary Elder was really terrifying.

    Could he get his approval? Too scary!

    Bu Fang looked indifferent, leaning on his chair while squinting. His calm face made Jun Qingxiao even more anxious.

    The old man finally walked to Jun Qingxiao¡¯s stove. His dark face red at Jun Qingxiao and then at his work. It was a blooming flower with petals like cicada¡¯s wings. The flower radiated beautiful radiance in the center.

    The old man didn¡¯t scold him. He just admired the flower for a while, stroking his boastful curved ends of the mustache.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The old man nodded at the white-jade flower, giving apliment. Jun Qingxiao¡¯s stooped head lifted up immediately. His anxious body trembled.

    He got apliment?

    Jun Qingxiao suddenly felt so emotional that he wanted to cry. He had always been scolded and had never had apliment. Today, he was praised!

    He immediately turned contented.

    The old man patted Jun Qingxiao¡¯s shoulder, then moved to Bu Fang. He didn¡¯t look at Bu Fang¡¯s work, but indifferently study the chef. His eyes seemed so oppressive. The atmosphere at this moment seemed to be at daggers drawn.

    The stiff-faced man and the pretty woman didn¡¯t understand why their Sixth Elder had to do that to this boy.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you carve?¡± asked the old man.

    ¡°An alligator,¡± Bu Fang answered, with his brows arching.

    An alligator? Was it just a normal alligator?

    That young man wasn¡¯t honest.

    The stiff-faced man gazed at the alligator for a while. He also felt an alligator roaring and trying to swallow him. He was scared and he had to move his eyes away from the thing.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± The pretty woman asked him.

    The muscles on the man¡¯s face convulsed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you recognize what this young man had carved?¡± the rigid-faced man took a deep breath, and his eyes looked scared.

    The charming woman was bewildered. She turned and studied the white-jade alligator. A momentter, her red lips parted. She covered her mouth, disbelieving what she saw.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s the monster in the Sunset Lake!¡± The woman screamed, with her eyes filled with surprise.

    Perhaps many people in the Valley of Gluttony didn¡¯t know this tremendous monster, but the stiff-faced man and the beautiful woman were considered apprentices of the Elder so, of course, they knew how frightening it was.

    They couldn¡¯t figure out how this young man could carve that monster.

    ¡°Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator! You little chef, you know this savage beast? Who... are you, after all?¡± The stiff-faced man asked solemnly. His sharp, sword-like eyes stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You know the Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator... I heard that the Sunset Lake broke into a riot yesterday. Is it rted to this kid? The Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator rampaged and attacked the seal. It almost smashed the seal,¡± said the mustached elder.

    His eyes were extremely serious, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines. Not many people dared to look him in the eyes.

    ¡°Ah... I went fishing. I was careless and provoked that beast,¡± said Bu Fang.

    The stiff-faced man and the beautiful woman were somewhat speechless. What¡¯s that about going fishing? Fishing in the Sunset Lake? You are f*cking funny, you know?

    The Sunset Lake had countless savage beasts. The Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator was an extremely brutal one among them.

    That little chef dared to fish there...

    But the important point was... He got out alive.

    Young people these days... No one was honest!

    The old man looked Bu Fang deep in his eyes. He squinted, then took a deep breath. He rose one finger, touching the Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator made of radish. The true energy swelled and the radish exploded, turning into so many broken pieces that fell on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯ve passed. However, this beast isn¡¯t carved good enough. If you made it better, it could affect people¡¯s spirit, energy, and even the soul,¡± said the old man. Then, he stroked his mustache, walking away. ¡°Prepare for the next challenge. It¡¯s the Fire Control Challenge.¡±

    The old man looked at Bu Fang deeply then wielded his sleeves, leaving.

    Fire Control Challenge?

    Everybody was bewildered.

    What good was it to test controlling the me? Being a chef, did they want to y with the fire to get some small sparks?

 Chapter 671 - In A Hurry? How About You Eat Fire?

    <h4>Chapter 671: In A Hurry? How About You Eat Fire?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Fire Control Challenge?

    Bu Fang was surprised. The next challenge would be on fire control. It was the first time Bu Fang took such a test.

    Many people would think that controlling the actual mes wouldn¡¯t be a big demand for a chef. Controlling the duration and degree of the heat would be more important.

    However, Bu Fang deemed that if someone couldn¡¯t control the mes, how could they control the duration and degree of heat?

    The old man sped his hands and continued to move forward. The stiff-faced man and the beautiful woman followed him, walking away.

    They left the kitchen shortly.

    Everybody followed them to another room.

    This room was special. It wasn¡¯t another kitchen as Bu Fang had imagined. It seemed to be a closed space, which was really hot.

    The high temperature had scared some people.

    At the moment Bu Fang entered the room, he could feel the hot air moving around. This burning heat surprised him, but it also gave him a familiar feeling.

    What?

    A Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    The Fire Control Challenge would use a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to test them?

    It was worth the reputation of the Valley of Gluttony: they were rich and overbearing!

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was something one could meet by chance, not by demand. Bu Fang was really lucky to get the Ten Thousand Bestial me. The Valley of Gluttony used them to test the contestants... Even the Pill Pce couldn¡¯t afford that.

    The old man still walked upright with his hands sped behind his back. People followed him, with faces full of curiosity.

    Shortly, they came to a high tform. Thirty people who had passed the previous challenge gathered around it.

    The stiff-faced man looked at the crowd, talking casually, ¡°In the Fire Control Challenge, you will be asked to control the me. Of course, this me isn¡¯t something ordinary. The stronger the me is, the more spirit energy and better fragrance your dishes can have. It can promote the best of your food. However, it¡¯s more difficult to control the strong me.

    ¡°It¡¯s also the reason why we set up the Fire Control Challenge.¡±

    The beautiful woman scanned the group, then continued the stiff-faced man¡¯s topic. ¡°This challenge will use the me provided by the Valley of Gluttony. It¡¯s what you should be concerned about. This me is very hot.¡±

    The stiff-faced man nodded to the woman then walked to a corner.

    Shortly, something boomed. It seemed that something had just been opened up. The entire ce was lit up, as if it was antern with burning fire inside.

    At the center where they gathered, a cluster of red mes shot up into the air, burning furiously. A scorching hot temperature filled the room.

    Everybody was startled, trying to retreat.

    ¡°This is the diluted Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Although its power isn¡¯t as strong as the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, and its heat isn¡¯t as hot as the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, it¡¯s the tool to test you guys this time,¡± said the woman.

    She came to the me and rose her hand to cover it in midair.

    A momentter, the air surged.

    The me revolved, illuminating her face in a red light.

    Boom! Boom!

    The fiery me burned harder, releasing intensive heat. However, a momentter, the me was pressed down, bing like a little kitten.

    ¡°What you need to do is to control the me. Each of you has the time of drinking half a small cup of tea. I hope you can do your best.¡± After speaking, the woman returned to stand by the old man.

    No doubt that the old man was also the judge of this challenge.

    Facing the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, even though it wasn¡¯t the real one, everybody looked stern.

    It was understandable to ask alchemists to control the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, but they were chefs! In which given circumstance they needed to control such a furious me? The functions of the mes to them were just to heat up and cook the ingredients well.

    Regarding the kind of me it was, it wasn¡¯t really important.

    ¡°The first contestant...¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t mind the others¡¯ mood, calling their names directly.

    ...

    Bu Fang wore an odd face when he saw the red me. Although it was burning hot, to Bu Fang, it wasn¡¯t really threatening. Anyway, he got a real Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in his body.

    Jun Qingxiao shivered while walking toward the me, reaching out his slender hands.

    The me dashed toward him. After a boom, his face turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°So hot...¡± muttered Jun Qingxiao.

    However, he just said that, but his hands never ceased moving. As his energy was expanding, the me was under his control. It quietly melted like a cute kitten.

    After a moment, Jun Qingxiao¡¯s facial expression changed. Instantly, the me rose high.

    Boom! Boom!

    The me rolled, surging like an enraged beast.

    ¡°Good... You can descend now.¡± The old man interrupted Jun Qingxiao¡¯s Fire Control test, talking directly.

    Jun Qingxiao was surprised, climbing down the tform.

    Bu Fang nodded. He didn¡¯t think that Jun Qingxiao could control the me skillfully like that. He had surprised people, indeed.

    ¡°Worth being Old Cui¡¯s disciple. That old man must have taught the kid how to control the me...¡±

    The old man with the handlebar mustache grinned as he looked at Jun Qingxiao leaving. A momentter, his eyes turned to Bu Fang.

    ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± He told Bu Fang gently. He didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t get used to seeing this kid.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn... I¡¯m really in a hurry.¡± Bu Fang walked out of the crowd, talking with an emotionless face. This time, no one dared to ridicule him. Bu Fang¡¯s knife skill had convinced most of them. God knew what else this kid got.

    ¡°In a hurry? Then try to get it done as quick as you can...¡±

    The corners of the mouth of the old man arched as he eyed Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang rose his brows, walking to the me. After the me was diluted, its power was reduced massively. To Bu Fang, it wasn¡¯t really challenging. He rose his hand, covering the me.

    From a distance, the stiff-faced man saw Bu Fang standing in front of the me. He pressed his lips and sent his true energy to the formation in front of him.

    Boom! Boom!

    The me in front of Bu Fang burst furiously and directly! The me rose higher in the sky.

    Everybody was startled, hurrying to back off.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was unconcerned. His Vermillion Robe slightly swayed as it released ayer of energy to separate him from the heat.

    ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry, take action now. If you can press down that furious me, you¡¯ll pass. What do you think?¡± said the old man.

    The me at this moment had an extremely high temperature, which was almost as fiery as the real Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t endure that kind of heat, and they weren¡¯t strong enough to control that me.

    Bu Fang nced at the old man.

    People surrounding him paled.

    Jun Qingxiao¡¯s face reddened. The Sixth Elder was aiming at Bu Fang again.

    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Bu Fang. ¡°You may release the real Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. This thing isn¡¯t straightforward enough,¡± added Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words surprised everybody else. The beautiful woman was perplexed, and the rigid-faced man was bewildered. The old man squinted, looking at Bu Fang with the corners of his mouth arching... Interesting characteristic.

    He rose one hand, waving at the stiff-faced man.

    When the stiff-faced man got the signal, he was somewhat anxious. The array moved and the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was fully released.

    Boom! Boom!

    The high tform seemed not able to endure such a high temperature. It was about to melt.

    The transformation of the me and the tremendous heat made people move backward.

    Although they weren¡¯t weak, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was really a threat to them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered. The me hissed and roared like an enraged beast that showed its fangs to Bu Fang, who in turn looked at the me. The scarlet me was reflected in his eyes.

    Not bad! This is enough!

    After a moment, Bu Fang chuckled. His mental energy torrentially flowed like water.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    As his mental energy pressed on the me, Bu Fang thought he heard some roaring. The me resisted Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy, struggling hard and burning down every wisp of his mental energy that came near.

    Eh?

    Bu Fang was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the me to be so furious like that.

    The beautiful woman sneered, watching Bu Fang. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, which showcased her stunning curves.

    However, at that moment, people were all concentrating on Bu Fang.

    How could a chef control the fiery Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? If Bu Fang were an alchemist, he could try once.

    Bu Fang was trying to probe it. His mental energy shot like ance, thrusting into the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. He took long steps, slowly approaching.

    After a moment, everybody gawked and dropped their jaws. They had to take a deep breath immediately!

    ¡°This boy is crazy!¡±

    ¡°My God... What am I watching? What the heck is that?!?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is he really human? ¡±

    ...

    People shuddered because they were watching something they would never forget.

    The old man with the handlebar mustache and the beautiful woman were dumbfounded.

    Bu Fang walked to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, with both of his hands reaching out. His surging mental energy had to struggle a lot to suppress the me.

    Press it... Press it...

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was slowly shrinking.

    Eventually, it became a fiery fireball, full of scorching power.

    However, what made people really shudder was the next scene.

    Bu Fang tucked his tongue out, licking his lips, and his eyes were hot. Then, he shoved thepressed Heaven and Earth Obsidian me fireball into his mouth.

    Shoving it into his mouth...

    Everybody quieted down, followed by an uproar.

    Holy sh*t!

    That fellow could eat... fire?

    Okay, not only eating fire, he actually ate the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? The me that could tear people¡¯s bodies apart?

    And, more importantly... at the moment that fe ate the me, why did he have to make such an excited face? Was it really glory to eat the fire? Was it really happy to eat it?

    It would burn him!

    The old man¡¯s hand trembled. He had almost plucked his boastful curved ends of the mustache.

    Bu Fang had shocked him, indeed. He had shoved the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me into his mouth... Since times immemorial, only this kid could do that?

    Would he die? Even though he was in a hurry, he didn¡¯t need to eat the me... The brutal Heaven and Earth Obsidian me would burst him open!

    Everybody stared at Bu Fang, waiting to see the me rip him apart.

    However, after a long moment of silence...

    Burp!

    Bu Fang parted his lips to let out a wisp of smoke and a burp as though he was really full.

 Chapter 672 - I Have the Ability to Eat the Fire, Why Do I Have to Return It?

    <h4>Chapter 672: I Have the Ability to Eat the Fire, Why Do I Have to Return It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A wisp of smoke and a burp.

    Everybody gawked and dropped their jaws. They all felt that their worldview changed. Being a chef, they had met people who ate a lot of things.

    However, it was the first time they saw someone eat fire. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary me. It was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me that could burn people into ashes.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was scorching, fierce, and terrifying. If someone swallowed it, it would burn him into ashes down its way to his stomach.

    How could this fellow do that?!?

    Moreover, look at him! It seemed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me tasted good.

    The old man with the handlebar mustache had his mouth twitched. He looked at Bu Fang as if the young man was a monster. He wasn¡¯t really strong, but this young man had given him a lot of surprises.

    ¡°Wait a minute...¡±

    The old man became bewildered. He looked at Bu Fang, with his pupils erging. He couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath.

    The others were scared by the old man¡¯s expression. Would something bad happen soon? Everybody was so skeptical and frightened, but some of them had the courage to learn from the old man and gaze at Bu Fang.

    Jun Qingxiao was dumbstruck. Bu Fang had brought him so many surprises. His ultimately exquisite knife skill, his perfect me control, and he could even eat the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me...

    Where did this monstere from!

    This sort of monster, in the Valley of Gluttony, wouldn¡¯t stay anonymous as one word of his could shock everybody!

    It¡¯s the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, indeed! All sorts of monsters areing!

    Anyway, what the Sixth Elder wanted to express...

    Jun Qingxiao turned to observe the Sixth Elder, the stiff-faced man, and the beautiful woman watching Bu Fang. The Elder¡¯s expression was a little... exaggerated.

    Was he admiring the young chef and recognizing him?

    Everybody was suspicious.

    However, in the next moment, the old man rolled his eyes as if he wanted to tear his eyelids, with his curved ends of the mustache arching further.

    ¡°You... You spit my Heaven and Earth Obsidian me out, right now!¡± The old man looked at the empty, high tform, having a bad premonition.

    That boy had eaten the fire. Would he return it?

    It¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me... Even though it wasn¡¯t a top one, it had cost them a huge amount in order to obtain it! This kid actually ate the me... The elder¡¯s heart felt as though it was bleeding.

    Everybody was dumbfounded!

    So, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to return the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Impossible... That me... What the f*ck! He wouldn¡¯t return it!

    The others then imagined. ording to Bu Fang¡¯s bizzare character, it was possible that he wouldn¡¯t return the me. Instantly, people gazed at him with awkward looks on their faces, waiting for his answer.

    Bu Fang slightly exhaled, ncing at the old man and parting his lips.

    ¡°Since I have the skills to eat the me, why should I return it?¡±

    His answer left people dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t know what they should retort. What he said was reasonable to the point that they couldn¡¯t retort?

    The old man stagnated. His mustache was almost blown away in his anger. This fellow had eaten the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, and he sounded as if he was righteous.

    He moved, taking one step ahead. In just a blink, everybody saw a flower in front of them. After a moment, the old man appeared in front of Bu Fang. He rose one hand, patting on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Buzz...

    A flow of mental force gushed from the old man, trying to find the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    However, shortly, the old man turned silent.

    That¡¯s because he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in Bu Fang¡¯s body. It seemed the me was digested already.

    He ate it?

    The old man looked as though he got constipation. The corners of his mouth twitched as he felt a heartache.

    ¡°As I got the ability to eat fire, I won¡¯t puke, and I can¡¯t spit it out,¡± said Bu Fang sincerely.

    The more he talked, the bigger the pain the old man had. He was regretful now. Why did he give the real Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to that kid to eat?

    However, after a while, the old man gazed at Bu Fang, and his eyes changed continually. Then, he smiled as if he had got something through.

    Bu Fang shuddered when he saw the old man¡¯s smile. <i>¡°This fogy has something evil in his head. That¡¯s why he got such a despicable smile...¡±</i>

    Many people in the crowd didn¡¯t get it.

    However, the old man was now wearing a tender visage.

    ¡°Hey, young man, aren¡¯t you in a hurry? We should move to the third challenge directly.¡±

    The old man caressed the curved ends of the mustache, smiling.

    Bu Fang arched his brows. Something was strange. Absolutely. How could this old man be so calm?

    However, what the old man said was actually what Bu Fang wanted. Thus, he didn¡¯t oppose.

    After that challenge, half of the contestants failed.

    The old man sped his hands, squinting and walking away. Seeing his back, people thought that the storm wasing... It was extremely terrifying.

    They came to another room, which was new to them, but it was also a very clean kitchen with rows of stoves.

    The rigid-faced man and the beautiful woman followed the old man, taking a group of people with them.

    ¡°The third challenge isn¡¯t difficult. After this challenge, you can get to the Gluttony Square and challenge the chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony. If you win, then congrattions! You will rece him to get your name on the Tablet of Gluttony!¡± said the old man.

    His words were really stimting. And indeed, it stimted people.

    Someone couldn¡¯t wait, asking, ¡°What is the next challenge?¡±

    Hearing him, the old man rose his hand to caress his mustache.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you asked. The first challenge was the Knife Skill. The second challenge was the Fire Control. So, the third challenge... of course, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    Everybody looked earnest, listening to the old man, waiting to know what would be the third challenge.

    ¡°Actually, the third challenge doesn¡¯t have any limitation. You just need to cook a dish. If your dish meets my requirements, you¡¯ll pass,¡± announced the old man.

    The third challenge was actually cooking?

    Everybody was bewildered. They were silent for a moment. Cook a dish? Why would he have to act mysterious like that?

    The stiff-faced man and the beautiful woman nodded.

    ¡°Help yourself to a stove and cook. Do not use true energy. Do not use your own cooking tools.¡± The stiff-faced man said seriously, with his sharp eyes scanning the group, giving people goosebumps.

    Everybody was bewildered. They weren¡¯t allowed to use their own tools? No true energy, either? They had to use their basic cooking skills? Everybody was perplexed. Ever since they had be chef apprentices, they were taught to use the true energy to cook.

    And now, they weren¡¯t allowed to use true energy... The contestants weren¡¯t used to it.

    ¡°Your ingredients are over there... I hope you can cook gourmet food that satisfies people.¡± The stiff-faced man pointed to the area that disyed the cooking ingredients. Those cooking ingredients had full, moving spiritual energy. They were ingredients with a high level of spiritual energy. However, they weren¡¯t allowed to use their true energy to cook...

    The Valley of Gluttony... really rocks!

    The ingredients were simple: fist-sized spirit beast¡¯s eggs to be joined with three different ingredients including spirit rice that looked like the crystal pearls, some glossing green leafy vegetables, and a block of full-energy spirit beast meat.

    The ingredients weren¡¯tplex. With the premise of not being able to use the true energy to cook, those ingredients were suitable for their dishes.

    ¡°You can start now. You got the time that it takes for a joss stick to burn.¡± The beautiful woman slightly shook her body, which made her round breasts bounce as if they were about to jump out. Her red lips parted as she spoke.

    Hearing her, after a moment, everybody moved, dashing toward the cooking ingredients. Shortly, they had picked almost all of the raw food. The spirit beast meat wasn¡¯t much. The chefs had to vie for it.

    Of course, the spirit beast meat would taste much better than the spirit rice and vegetables. Those people who got the spirit beast meat held excited smiles on their faces. On the other hand, those who couldn¡¯t have the meat looked a little dejected.

    Jun Qingxiao and Bu Fang didn¡¯t hurry, so they didn¡¯t have many options when they arrived there. Bu Fang threw Jun Qingxiao a nce, with his face still emotionless. Jun Qingxiao looked hesitant. He observed for a while, then chose the spirit rice.

    ¡°Only a part of spirit rice and spirit veggies left...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded, taking thest pieces of the cooking ingredients. It was some sort of leafy vegetables with shining green radiance. It looked really fresh and its spirit energy level was also high.

    ¡°I will cook Egg-Fried Rice... But I¡¯m not sure my dish could beat theirs.¡± Jun Qingxiao exhaled. He checked Bu Fang, then walked to his stove.

    Egg-Fried Rice?

    Bu Fang pulled the corners of his mouth upward, then returned to his stove.

    Around him, the others were bustling about with their woks.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand waved and he took out a woolen rope from his system storage. He tied his hair up and then exhaled gently.

    <i>¡°Do not use true energy... Oh I miss this feeling.¡±</i>

    A momentter, Bu Fang wielded his hand and the kitchen knife on the fine iron stove fell into his hand, spinning and releasing a radiance.

    With shes of light from his knife, Bu Fang cleaned the spirit vegetables and cut them into cubes. The green juice oozed, bringing about a slightly bitter vor. He took out a porcin bowl, and the egg was moved around Bu Fang¡¯s flexible fingers for a while. Then, he knocked it on the bowl.

    After a swift ¡°swish¡±, the egg fluid fell into it.

    Without using true energy, Bu Fang held the bowl and used the chopsticks to stir the egg.

    ...

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The aroma of food surged vigorously. The chefs hade to the finishing stage of their dishes.

    The old man squinted, sping his hands. Taking in the fragrance that filled the air, his face turned ruddy.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting with great expectation.¡± The old man beamed.

    Eventually, the joss stick burned down. The old man rose his hand. A wave of energy expanded from him, leaving almost everybody shaken. A momentter, everybody stopped cooking. They had finished their dishes.

    ¡°Okay... Time¡¯s up. The challenge has ended. Let me taste the dishes that you cooked with those simple ingredients.¡±

 Chapter 673 - A Bowl of Vegetable Soup

    <h4>Chapter 673: A Bowl of Vegetable Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    At Gluttony Square, an unceasing perfect melody from two-string instruments came out from high floating tforms. The aroma of food filled the entire Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    The Top 100 Chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony all looked earnest. They were sitting cross-legged on the high tforms to listen to a white-headed and white-browed old man named Chu Changsheng.

    His voice wandered, filling the air.

    So many experts sitting on the high tforms were interested in his words. Actually, they didn¡¯t understand what Chu Changsheng was talking about, but it wasn¡¯t an obstacle for them to respond to Chu Changsheng¡¯s profound implication.

    Chu Changsheng was actually a rare talent. The Saint Sons from other regions didn¡¯t dare to disrespect him.

    Munch munch munch!

    At such a serious scene, munching sounds echoed continually.

    Someone had a twitch on his mouth and instinctively turned to that direction.

    It was where a little girl was holding a te, digging in the food on her te. Her table manner was... ultimately terrible, which made people feel funny.

    She was just merely... gluttonous, though.

    Some people were numb. Even before they had formally started, her mouth never ceased eating, chomping continuously. Until now, she had ordered enough food to feed twenty people.

    Food enough for twenty people...

    She had eaten food enough for twenty people... all by herself...

    Did that kid want to go against heaven¡¯s will?

    Xiao Yue was also speechless. He shivered inwardly when he felt the eyes shoot toward the girl. Even an idiot knew that this little girl had some problems. How could a normal girl eat a lot of food like that?

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son shot his look, which was like a sharp sword to Xiao Yue continually, giving him some false twinge under his skin.

    Liancheng stroked the jade talisman in his hand, grinning as he looked pensive.

    The Grand Barren Sect¡¯s Master clutched his belly. He looked at the little girl, with his mouth convulsing and his balls aching...

    Did that little girl have some secret? She had eaten so many dishes that were full of spirit energy. Even an expert with a two-step souldder would explode because of such a full belly.

    Someone had already been eager to delve into the secrets of that little girl.

    Xiao Yue had a headache. The others¡¯ gaze made him feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles. If he could, he wanted to find it out, too. Anyway, Bu Fang had brought her there and asked him to take care of her. So, of course, he would take care of her.

    A female chef was numb as the little girl was looking at her with sincere eyes. She understood that the girl wanted to order more... She was so sorry for the chef who was responsible for that table.

    All of a sudden, their faces changed, and they all turned to look at one end of the square. At that area, the bronze doors of the Glutton God¡¯s Building opened with a rumble.

    The voice in the spacious square died out. Chu Changsheng cocked his head to look at the open gate. He rose one hand, caressing his mustache.

    The chefs on the floating high tforms observed the gate with bright eyes. They knew that the chefs walking out of that gate would be their opponents. No one dared to be careless. During the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, it wasn¡¯t rare that someone got knocked out of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    They knew that the others had prepared very carefully to get here, and they didn¡¯t know to what degree the others could perform. They looked as if they were a crowd of ten thousand, who were waiting eagerly.

    Everybody gazed at that big door. Slowly, from the darkness behind the door, someone appeared.

    ...

    The old man looked at Jun Qingxiao, who looked as if he had several cramps. Looking at the steaming hot Egg-Fried Rice in front of him, the old man¡¯s mustache rose.

    Jun Qingxiao was a little nervous, but his eyes still showed his confidence. He thrust his chest out, with his face blushing.

    The old man smiled and then used a porcin spoon to scoop some Egg-Fried Rice.

    The Egg-Fried Rice had a mouthwatering smell. As soon as he got the rice in his mouth, the grains scattered immediately, stimting his taste buds. Since they weren¡¯t allowed to use the true energy to cook, the contestants had to control the heat well. If the heat went slightly over, it would affect the taste of the food.

    It was the biggest test for a chef¡¯s foundation.

    Anyway, those kiddos wanted to challenge the chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. Without real skills, their challenge would be really mushy.

    ¡°Yeah, not bad...¡± While having a spoon of Egg-Fried Rice, the old man looked surprised, frowning slightly as he nced at Jun Qingxiao. This Egg-Fried Rice was beyond his estimation. He hadn¡¯t thought that this kid could reach such a level.

    It seemed that Old Cui had spent a lot of effort on that fellow.

    ¡°You need to be more confident... Your food tastes really good. Keep it up.¡± The old man ced the spoon down and patted Jun Qingxiao¡¯s shoulder.

    Jun Qingxiao¡¯s only w was that he wasn¡¯t really confident. He always looked scared to the others. It displeased the old man. Being a chef, if one was not confident in their own food, how could it touch their diners?

    Only when one was confident enough, his food would have sufficient energy, spirit, and soul.

    Jun Qingxiao was overwhelmed by the remark from his superior. He nodded, and his face looked excited. His food gained eptance from the old man. It was beyond his expectation.

    A momentter, the old man came to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was wiping the water on his hands. When he saw the old man, he looked up, with his face emotionless. In front of him was a bowl of soup.

    The soup was covered in a halo with some radiance.

    ¡°Is this your dish?¡± the old man asked Bu Fang in surprise.

    Bu Fang nodded naturally.

    This bowl didn¡¯t have a strong aroma and didn¡¯t look beautiful, either... It was way out of Bu Fang¡¯s previous performance.

    Was it true that this kid¡¯s cooking skills were just trash?

    Only his knife skill was good enough?

    Thinking about that, the old man couldn¡¯t help but frown. He couldn¡¯t afford to let this kid eat the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me for nothing... He nned to use the me as an excuse to keep the kid in the Valley of Gluttony!

    After two challenges, the old man thought that Bu Fang¡¯s foundation was really good.

    He wasn¡¯t even weaker than some monsters on the Tablet of Gluttony, though. Such a talent, yet he wasn¡¯t a normal chef from the outside of the valley. As a chef from the outside had such greatpetence, of course, the old man was surprised. If he could recruit Bu Fang, it would be really good!

    However, seeing Bu Fang¡¯s dish, he was a little disappointed.

    Standing by Bu Fang, Jun Qingxiao also craned his neck to see Bu Fang¡¯s dish. He had the same feeling as the old man. He was a little disappointed because Bu Fang¡¯s food didn¡¯t look stunning or surprising. It didn¡¯t match his previous performance.

    Anyway, Jun Qingxiao remembered that the ingredients Bu Fang got were only an egg and some leafy vegetables. What good food he could cook with these things?

    Thus, Jun Qingxiao felt sorry for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stopped wiping the water on his hands as he saw the disappointment on Jun Qingxiao¡¯s and the old man¡¯s faces. He was surprised, frowning. He threw them a nce.

    ¡°Try it out. You may have a surprise. My food has never failed people,¡± said Bu Fang.

    His voice was so confident that it shocked Jun Qingxiao. Bu Fang¡¯s voice had some kind of unconditional confidence in his food. This feeling sent Jun Qingxiao some vibe.

    However, his dish was so ugly... How could he be so confident?

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s eyes brightened. Being confident was good. He was just afraid that young men these days wouldn¡¯t have courage.

    ¡°Okay, then I will taste your food. I hope you won¡¯t let me down. If this dish isn¡¯t good... Remember to spit the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me out for me!¡±

    ¡°If I have the ability to eat fire, I won¡¯t puke it back,¡± Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched and indifferently denied.

    The old man wasn¡¯t enraged because of that. He took a porcin spoon and scooped some soup. At the moment his spoon touched the soup, the old man¡¯s brows arched. Faint light radiated from his eyes.

    ¡°Hmm? Interesting.¡±

    His hand exerted more force and the membrane on the surface of the soup was torn apart. Some radiance sparked from the soup, reaching the old man¡¯s eyes and making him jolt back. A steam and nostril-attacking smell burst out from the tear. The smell of egg and food aroma overflowed.

    Steaming heat rolled out, and the fragrance seemed to explode and permeate everywhere.

    ¡°It...¡± Jun Qingxiao was dumbstruck, shivering. Such a smell, so sparkling... Was it really just a simple dish?

    No one had expected to see the miracle in such an ordinary soup. No wonder why Bu Fang was so confident.

    ¡°What is it called?¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t drink the soup yet. He just took some and poured into his bowl, asking.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Unpolished Jade.¡±

    Bu Fang put away his handkerchief and untied his hair, answering unconcernedly.

    ¡°Unpolished Jade? A good piece of unpolished jade...¡± the old man smiled as light bloomed in his eyes. He took in the thick fragrance of the soup. As the fragrance entered his nostrils, the pores in his entire body opened up. The aroma of the egg was like silk ribbons, gently brushing against his skin.

    Gulp.

    He drank a spoon.

    The hot soup entered his mouth, and the old man¡¯s eyes squinted. The aroma of the soup and the distinctive smell of the egg blended thickly, creating a special fragrance, which was really good. The egg fluid strode smoothly like silk in his mouth, leaving him something he fondly memorized.

    This soup... was really different from the others.

    Finishing the bowl of soup that was totally worth it, and afterward, the old man ced his bowl down, nodding with satisfaction. He studied Bu Fang for a while, grinning.

    This little chef must stay in the Valley of Gluttony. His talent was really amazing!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve tasted all of your food. Unfortunately, there will be only ten passing this challenge. Thus, some will be disqualified. However, even you fail, don¡¯t lose your spirit. You guys can still join the contest and challenge the chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony. As long as you havepetence, glory will be yours, eventually.

    ¡°To the ones who passed the challenge, please go through the big gate of the Glutton God¡¯s Building to face the experts whose names are written on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t wait to see you!¡±

    The old man sped his hands, looking at the group of chefs who had passed the challenge. This group of ten looked excited, with their fighting will rocketing.

    The stiff-faced man nodded, walking forward. As he was walking, his aura increased continually. After a while, he ced one hand on the bronze door. The muscles on his arm bulged like rocks.

    Roar!

    His energy shot out and the great bronze doors slowly squeaked open.

 Chapter 674 - I Will not Carry this Black pot for You

    <h4>Chapter 674: I Will not Carry this ck pot for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The stiff-faced man had his muscles bulged as his terrifying power burst out. He roared loudly, and the great bronze doors slowly opened. The squeaking noise seemed toe from very far, arising with the vicissitudes of years.

    Bu Fang and the others stood behind the stiff-faced man. They saw the light that shot through the narrow gaps that were expanding as the doors opened. It was somehow annoying to the eyes.

    ¡°This is the Gate of Hope. To challenge the chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony, you have to pass through this gate. It is the Gate of Hope that may fulfill your dreams.¡± The old man stood with his hands sped. Watching the bronze doors opening, it seemed he got some light surging in his eyes. His calm voice lingered in people¡¯s ears.

    Jun Qingxiao was so excited that his face was red. The Gate of Hope... Well said! Wasn¡¯t their dream to defeat the chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony and rece them? They needed hope indeed...

    After they walked through that gate, their dreams would begin.

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face. He was as calm as water. It was the Gate of Hope to the others, but he... was in a hurry!

    Finally, he managed to get to the Gluttony Square. That famous man should still be there.

    Bu Fang was absorbed into his thoughts. Of course, no one noticed it, as their eyes were gazing at the bronze doors. As the doors opened wider, they looked more thrilled.

    Eventually, the bronze doors openedpletely. Beautiful radiance shone on them, illuminating their blushing, excited faces.

    The beautiful woman giggled. Her slender legs strode on the ground, swaying, while herughter echoed.

    After the stiff-faced man opened the doors, he exhaled, and both of his fists punched at the same spot, booming. He took one step forward and leaped up to the sky as if he was a spring.

    The two of them turned into two jets of light, flying toward the floating tforms in the spacious Gluttony Square.

    The audience in the building screamed in surprise when they saw them. Apparently, many of them knew the stiff-faced man and that beautiful woman. Of course, more people knew the woman, though. The two of them were also chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony. In other words, Bu Fang and the others could challenge them, too.

    The chef robe of the stiff-faced man fanned out when hended on the high tform, sitting cross-legged, with his face solemn.

    The woman¡¯s body floated and swayed. Her voluptuous breasts bounced vigorously when shended on her high tform, smiling like a blooming flower.

    ¡°Good, you boys, follow me,¡± said the old man with a smile, still with his hands sped behind his back.

    After a moment, the old man proceeded to saunter to the spacious square. As he didn¡¯t walk fast, everybody followed him slowly.

    One-two... One-two... They proceeded very steady.

    As soon as the old man appeared in the open, the square had an uproar.

    Seeing the ten contestants behind the old man, the audience was more excited, because their appearance meant that the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet had finallye to its climax.

    Many experts were sitting cross-legged on the high tforms, smiling as they watched the warriors who would challenge them soon. Some looked focused, and some looked astonished.

    Xiao Yue checked the crowd and found Bu Fang, who was strolling. The former was dumbstruck.

    What¡¯s going on? How could Owner Bu be down there? How had he be a challenger? With his skills, he still wanted to challenge other people?

    The little girl that was putting food into her mouth rolled her eyes when she saw Bu Fang. She muffled something, pointing her greasy finger. She looked so excited, indeed.

    The Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son, Liansheng, was surprised when he saw Bu Fang. His face looked awkward. Did the assassin he sent to kill Bu Fang fail? How could that brat be still alive? That kid is so lucky!

    Anyway, hadn¡¯t the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son also sent someone to take his head? Did he fail, too?

    If the Heavenly Spring¡¯s assassins failed, it wasn¡¯t a problem that his men failed.

    When the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son saw Bu Fang, his aura bloomed instantly. After a grumbling thud, the entire high tform shook slightly. It looked as though it would copse in the next moment.

    ¡°Damn you boy! You killed my Lu Ji and shed my Lan Ji! If I don¡¯t mince your body, I can¡¯t vent the anger in my heart!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son gazed at Bu Fang. He rose his hand and mmed the table. The sandalwood table was smashed into powder that scattered around them.

    He stood up. His face was as cold as water. The restrained aura around him could make people shiver.

    Chi Ji saw the Saint Son as enraged as a wild lion and she slightly shivered, not even breathing loud.

    ¡°Saint... Saint Son, Your Grace, we¡¯re at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet...¡± Seeing that the Saint Son was so outraged he could take action soon, Chi Ji tried to remind him with a soft voice.

    ¡°Glutton God¡¯s Banquet? So what? I¡¯m the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. The one I want to kill must die.¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son had his eyes sharp like electricity. The gold armor on his body radiated brilliantly. He took one step forward, hovering in the air. His terrifying aura spread instantly.

    He rose his hand, and ance appeared out of nowhere. It was an exquisite and luxuriousnce carved with many arrays. The crystals iid on thence glowed beautifully, providing thence with energy.

    The entire Gluttony Square seemed to be hit by a storm. There was sharp murderous intention around! The Heavenly Spiring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s murderous intention aimed at Bu Fang!

    Everybody was bewildered. After a while, they exploded in an uproar.

    What happened?

    Oh gosh, did the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son want to kill someone in the middle of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet?

    That would be fun!

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was aiming at a little chef? He was just an innocent challenger!

    Bu Fang cocked his head, looking at the godlike Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son in the sky. The boundless pressure from him continually pressed onto Bu Fang, as if it wanted to force him to lie on the ground. However, to Bu Fang, it seemed ineffective.

    The people around retreated with a grimace, whereas Bu Fang stood still. He lifted his head. His indifferent eyes and the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s murderous eyes met.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s handlebar mustache slightly rose. He raised his palm and waved it. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s aura was hindered.

    ¡°What do you intend to do, Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son? They are the challengers... Why do you want to intimidate them?¡± The Sixth Elder¡¯s senile voice arose.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son held hisnce tight and walked in the air, with murderous aura erupting from his eyes.

    ¡°That chef wearing the red and white chef robe killed two of my maids... Tell me, doesn¡¯t he deserve to die?¡± said the Heavenly Spring Saint Son.

    Everybody mored, looking at Bu Fang in fright.

    That little chef dared to kill the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s maids? Where did he get his courage? Offending the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son wasn¡¯t different from offending the entire Heavenly Spring Holy-Land. He would receive horrible retaliation.

    On the high tform, Celestial Saintess had a thin white veil covering her face. Her ck hair swirled as her beautiful eyes studied Bu Fang.

    Xiao Yue arched his brows. The sword behind him moved. Buzzing, it flew out. He move out, intending to fly with his sword.

    However, a person stopped him.

    Liancheng smiled, looking at Xiao Yue. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t act restlessly. Don¡¯t bring trouble to our Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Ground.¡±

    ¡°Move,¡± Xiao Yue pressed his anger, talking coldly.

    ¡°Ah... Then you have to see if you got the ability.¡± Liancheng¡¯s sleeve wielded. A long blue sword fell into his hand, pointing diagonally to the ground with some kind of natural murderous aura.

    The entire Gluttony Square was at a daggers-drawn state at that moment. The situation quickly turned into a storm, of which the audience couldn¡¯t catch up yet. How could a little chef create such a state of mutual hostility like that? Who in the world was he?

    The Sixth Elder was a little speechless, turning to look at Bu Fang.

    In a hurry... You were in a hurry toe here to wreak havoc? As soon as you came, you messed up the situation.

    Ouyang Chenfeng, the chef from the Noodle King Estabilishment, smiled, looking at Bu Fang. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde there as a challenger. He was a little excited, indeed. He had witnessed Bu Fang¡¯spetence. Thus, he was somewhat anticipating it.

    Wenren Shang, who Bu Fang had been looking for, was still drinking liquor from his gourd. He was actually stinking with an alcohol smell. However, when he saw Bu Fang, he smiled.

    <i>¡°Interesting. This kid shows up again.¡±</i>

    The tense atmosphere at daggers drawn made the Gluttony Square somehow depressing. Many people didn¡¯t dare to breathe loud as they were waiting to see how the situation would develop.

    The great elder Chu Changsheng sat still. He poured some good wine for himself. As the wine flowed down his throat to his stomach, his face looked more tender.

    ¡°Don¡¯t create a mess. The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet needs to be carried on. If you have any dispute, please solve it after the feast.¡± All of a sudden, Chu Changsheng ced his tumbler on the table, speaking gently. His voice reached people¡¯s ears instantly.

    Everybody was so bewildered that they had to take a deep breath. Chu Changsheng had spoken.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son had a dark and cold face. His eyes turned to gaze at Chu Changsheng.

    ¡°Elder... My maids shouldn¡¯t be killed resentfully like that. This man... must be minced into thousands of pieces.¡±

    Chu Changsheng halted while pouring his wine. After a while, he added but his head didn¡¯t lift up, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do. Just wait until the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet ends.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait! It won¡¯t take a long time to kill that low ant. Elder, give me the time of a breath!¡± The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son didn¡¯t talk more after this, with eyes as sharp as electricity. Thence in his hand swayed and elerated, aiming at Bu Fang.

    The Saint Son moved like an eagle spreading its wings. The tip of his feet touched the handle of thence, sending energy as he thrust himself toward Bu Fang over hisnce.

    Everybody mored, screaming.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son had ignored Chu Chengsheng¡¯s words. He took action in the Gluttony Square! It¡¯s a p, an insult to the Valley of Gluttony!

    Insane!

    Rumors had it that the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was extremely haughty, and now they saw it with their own eyes. It was true!

    He didn¡¯t care what Chu Changsheng, a rare talent, had warned him about. He decided to attack. Simple but overbearing.

    When Bu Fang saw the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son plunge from the sky, his mouth twitched.

    He turned to look at Chu Changsheng, while his eyes were contemting.

    ¡°Hey, old man, you look like the man who killed this fellow¡¯s maid with a single palm. I wasn¡¯t the one who did it. I won¡¯t carry this ck pot for you,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was audible to the entire yard. People dropped their jaws and rolled their eyes.

    Stepping on hisnce with a rainbow-like, murderous aura, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son halted. His face twitched slightly.

 Chapter 675 - Chu Changsheng

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chu Changsheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Palmed to death by an old man...

    Who was the old man Bu Fang had mentioned? Everybody felt bewildered.

    However, after that moment of confusion, they were left with fright. They followed Bu Fang¡¯s line of sight and they saw Chu Changsheng, who was rxedly drinking wine.

    The old man Bu Fang mentioned was Chu Changsheng?

    Chu Changsheng had killed the Heavenly Spiring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s maid?

    Everybody was shocked as they knew this thing was big. If Chu Changsheng did that, would the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son still want to attack Bu Fang?

    Everybody was curious to see it. The Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony had attacked the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s maid to help a little chef. Did Chu Changsheng really appreciate Bu Fang? Hey... Was that kid Chu Changsheng¡¯s illegitimate child?

    Everybody took a deep breath when that thought popped up in their heads.

    They didn¡¯t need to think further. No matter what, currently, the Valley of Gluttony had a tense rtionship with many Holy-Lands. In this critical moment, every word or move of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Great Elder would create a big shock.

    If it were really a maid who was killed... she would actually be a Saint Daughter, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Daughter. People thought that Chu Changsheng wanted to offend the Holy-Land.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words had quieted down the morous Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    The mustache of the Sixth Elder twitched again.

    What the heck?!?

    That kid was poisonous, wasn¡¯t he? He just walked out of the Glutton God¡¯s Building, and that mother****er could create such a big mess like that!

    Would the Great Elder attack the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s maid for a little chef he had never met before? If you wanted to lie, you should fabricate something more reliable! Some didn¡¯t buy it, but many did. They couldn¡¯t persuade themselves not to believe it.

    It was because Chu Changsheng was too calm. His calm face gave many people a twinge in their balls.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was bewildered. However, he finally pulled himself together.

    ¡°Do you want to fool me? Why would Elder Chu help you attack my people? Don¡¯t think that you can survive if you get Elder Chu involved in this! Today... You must die!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son had his face twitched. The murderous aura arose in his eyes one more time. The longnce boomed, reverberating deafeningly.

    The intimidating aura was like a meteor shower that shook everybody.

    It was too frightening!

    That was the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯spetence. He was a Divine Soul Realm expert with a five-step souldder!

    Bu Fang watched the energy rippling and the sky starting to twist, and his brows knitted together.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was really formidable. He was the strongest expert Bu Fang had ever met until now... Ah, except for Nether King, cky, and that giant alligator.

    A Divine Soul Realm expert with a five-step souldder... Really extraordinary.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have the invincible defense of the Vermillion Robe. He was a little down, indeed. If he were attacked, he wondered if he could use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to resist for a while.

    With his body intensity, perhaps the shockwaves would break his body even if he hid inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes shrank. With Owner Bu¡¯s power, how could he resist even one strike of the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son? Receiving thatnce, he would be sent to his deathbed right away!

    Everybody mored. They didn¡¯t expect to see a bloody event right when the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet had just started.

    It was really... stimting, though.

    Boom! Boom!

    The energy rippled rumblingly. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son had eyes like daggers. His gold armor released cold and sharp beams under the sunlight.

    Boom!

    The terrifying pressure made Jun Qingxiao and the others tremble, and their legs were soft.

    The Sixth Elder squinted as he was somewhat angry.

    Those talents behind him would challenge the chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony during the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was just a guest, but he dared to attack their challengers!

    They didn¡¯t put the Valley of Gluttony in their eyes...

    Did the Holy-Land want to turn their back to the Valley of Gluttony?

    However, since they wanted to do that with only a Saint Son, they had disdained the Valley of Gluttony a lot!

    On the high tform, people had different countenances.

    The Celestial Saintess¡¯ eyes moved. As she rose her slender hand, a flow of energy started to move around her body. It was a mysterious energy that looked as if she had white mist shrouding her entirely.

    She... It seemed as though she wanted to take action. However, it seemed the Celestial Saintess had noticed something. She snorted, and then her raised hand picked up her cup, helping herself to some wine.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son continued his sh.

    The Sixth Elder with a mustache was shivering. His robe was fluttering in the light wind.

    ¡°You want to die!¡± bellowed the Sixth Elder.

    Then, light bloomed and rose high from his body.

    However, at the precise moment the Sixth Elder released his aura, a faint voice echoed:

    ¡°Don¡¯t create a mess...¡±

    The people surrounding them were perplexed. They moved their gazes around and found Chu Changsheng in a far distance. He was still calm with his poise. His white hair and brows fluttered with the breeze.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    He wielded the cool liquid in his cup. A drop of wine floated in front of him. Chu Changseng threw the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son an indifferent look and flickered his fingers.

    Ding.

    The drop of wine was broken, being sent away. The broken drop erged in the sky, turning into many wild beasts. They opened their terrifying mouths, dashing toward the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son.

    Swish!

    The onlookers dropped their jaws as they didn¡¯t think that Chu Changsheng would take action. He attacked the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son! It was his rapt skill that materialized things!

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son eyes shrank. His entire body glowed as he roared. The muscles in his body bulged while he moved in the sky. A momentter, he grabbed his longnce, and a dazzling star arose behind him. On the star, there seemed to be a giant shadow that was observing everything underneath.

    Boom!

    The radiatingnce met the wild beats created by wine. Loud and grumbling explosions reverberated.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son groaned in the sky. He backed off as if he was walking on the ground until hended. His hand clutching the longnce rested. His eyes drilled in Chu Changsheng.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly Chu Changsheng... I admit my defeat! Anyway, you can protect him today, but not forever. When I have a chance, I will take his head and ce it in front of you!¡± Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son hovered arrogantly in the sky. The great star was moving behind him, and the shadow on the star was releasing boundless pressure.

    Everybody felt so tense.

    Bu Fang felt his flesh tighten...

    In this entire square, only Chu Changsheng was at ease with his natural poise. He was pouring wine and enjoying it.

    When he finished his wine, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes moved. He nced at the sky where the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was hovering with murderous aura.

    ¡°Even if Heavenly Spring Holy-Land¡¯s Sacred Master was here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to me like that. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Overbearing!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s words made people inhale in fright.

    Was he angry?

    Chu Changsheng was finally enraged?

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son rolled his eyes, wielding his longnce.

    However, after a moment, Chu Changsheng raised his hand. The spirit energy within ten miles was distorted and gathered, bing a sky-towering palm.

    ¡°Sit down for me!¡±

    Boom!

    The palm mmed down.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son roared as gold light radiated from his gold armor. Thence thrust outward, trying to break the sky.

    Boom!

    Smoke and dust spread out.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was patted on the high tform. He vomited blood and couldn¡¯t move his body.

    ¡°Behave. If you cause another mess, I will ask the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Sacred Master toe and bail you out himself.¡± Chu Changsheng exhaled. His loose robe swayed a little, then he continued to drink his wine.

    ¡°The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet continues.¡±

    When Chu Changsheng¡¯s words vanished, people then pulled themselves together from the terrifying situation. They were really frightened, though.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, a legendary character... He used only a palm to subdue the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. That fellow wouldn¡¯t dare to fart now!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son is haughty. When Chu Changsheng was young, he dared to attack the Sacred Master. How could a Saint Son threaten him!¡±

    ¡°He got a life lesson now. Anyway, is that little chef Chu Changsheng¡¯s illegitimate kid?¡±

    ...

    People mored and discussed boisterously. They looked all excited and talkative.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was pressed onto the high tform and couldn¡¯t move. Blood trickled downed the corners of his mouth. However, he still gazed at Bu Fang with chill-to-bone murderous intention.

    ¡°Haha, this kid should learn how to behave! He needs to be taught well!¡± The Sixth Elderughed. He caressed his mustache, grinning. His words were like an arrow that shot through the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s heart in just a wink. It made him even more grimaced!

    ¡°Good. The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet begins!¡± The Six Elderughed. He waved his hand to calm down the experts of the Tablet of Gluttony, making them sit neatly.

    It would finally start!

    ¡°And now,dies and gentlemen... Choose your opponent! Remember, you have three chances to challenge the others! Win once and your name will be on the Tablet of Gluttony!

    The Sixth Elder said while smoothening his mustache.

    The challengers behind Bu Fang suddenly shivered. They had light sparkling in their eyes. Jun Qingxiao lifted his head, with his eyes filled with fighting will.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as his eyes scanned the sky. He was the one who spoke up first, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, so... There you are!¡±

    Everybody was bewildered. They looked in the direction Bu Fang¡¯s finger pointed out. It was Wenren Shang, who was sitting on a high tform.

    Wenren Shang was gulping wine. He blinked when Bu Fang pointed at him.

    Seeing that Bu Fang pointed at Wenren Shang, people took a deep breath! This kid was... really haughty! He had challenged a chef who was in the Top 10 of the list!

    ...

    Sunset Lake.

    Boom!

    After a low, grumbling explosion, the entire Sunset Lake was shaken, sending ripples all over the ce.

    Boom! Boom!

    The shaking noise expanded and created more ripples, bringing high tides that washed on thekeshore. Bubbles exploded and sshed high in the sky.

    The swimming fish that had always wandered around theke all quieted down.

    After a while, the sound of something being broken arose. Theke sted instantly. Monstrous, giant waves rose high into the sky. A scale-covered w stretched out from theke, patting on the shore, making the shore settle deep down!

 Chapter 676 - Wenren Shangâ€™s Kitchen Knife

    <h4>Chapter 676: Wenren Shang¡¯s Kitchen Knife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Outside the Glutton God City, the Sunset Lake had waves rising up to the sky. The swimming fish shot everywhere as though they were sharp arrows that had hit hard on the shore, leaving manyrge and deep dents.

    The water in theke grumblingly rose when a silhouette crawled out of theke. Its scale-covered ws patted on the shore.

    A momentter, the giant body got out of the water together with a rising tidal water current.

    It was a giant alligator.

    The alligator then opened its mouth, showing its jaw with many sharp teeth, sparkling and reflecting light.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    When the alligator crawled, the ground shook with each step. A while after it had left, the surgingke finally subsided and calmed down. The water ran back furiously, damping the ground.

    Although the ground was shaking, the alligator didn¡¯t roar. It just slowly crawled away with long strides.

    ...

    On an auspicious and peaceful vige around the Glutton God City, the sunlight was shining. There were streets with food aroma permeating from the restaurant and inns. They were having good and bustling business, indeed.

    A beautiful married woman stepped out of her kitchen. She was holding a basin with washing water as she wanted to pour it away. The water sparkled beautifully under the sunlight. After a ¡°swish,¡± the water was sshed away. It was still steaming hot, anyway. She had finished and was about to return to her kitchen.

    All of a sudden, she was bewildered because when she turned around, she found the sky turning dark.

    ¡°Ah, why it¡¯s getting dark that fast?¡±

    The woman mumbled as she was somewhat skeptical. Then, she lifted her head to check the dark sky.

    She was petrified.

    The washing basin in her hand fell on the ground. She shivered for a while before she could scream.

    Sky? There was no sky... It¡¯s a giant paw that covered the sky...

    The beautiful woman screamed ear-piercingly. However, the giant w fell down with a loud rumble. After a loud boom, the entire restaurant became a ruin under the giant w. The beautiful woman was also crushed in just a blink.

    The vige had an uproar instantly. The frightening feeling expanded. The four giant ws continually stomped, crushing the entire vige. Shortly, it had be a ruin.

    People ran and rolled away. They were all horror-struck.

    They all ran toward the Glutton God City. Facing this kind of monster, only the imposing Glutton God City could save them.

    The giant alligator hissed, then elerated toward the Glutton God City.

    ...

    By the Sunset Lake, a woman in a long ck dress that revealed her slender thighs tiptoed and floated up into the air. She was extremely gorgeous, and her exquisite face was like a delicate masterpiece of carving arts.

    She stood by the Sunset Lake, furrowing her beautiful brows. Looking at the traces the giant alligator left, she was solemn.

    ¡°That monster is heading towards Bu Fang...¡±

    She muttered then flew away, with her hair fluttering in the wind as she followed the giant alligator.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, so... There you are.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words had silenced many people, and many of them looked speechless.

    In a hurry... That¡¯s why he had chosen a chef from the Top 10 Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony?

    Was he in a hurry to get kicked out?

    It was what the majority thought. Although Wenren Shang wasn¡¯t that famous in the Glutton God City, it was just because of his personal matters. Regarding talent for cooking, not many people could beat him.

    He was considered Bai XiaoShang of the chef¡¯s world as he could cook any dish. No matter what kind of ingredients he got, he could cook all delicacies with perfect tastes. As he could be one of the Top 10 Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, of course, he waspetent.

    When Wenren Shang heard that Bu Fang wanted to challenge him, he was surprised at first. Then, he grinned, sitting upright, pouring the liquor in his bamboo gourd into his mouth.

    ¡°Is it me that you want?¡± asked Wenren Shang.

    The other chefs looked at them with interest. Many people didn¡¯t know Bu Fang¡¯s ability, but they all knew Wenren Shang¡¯s. If this man weren¡¯t an alcoholic, he would have got to Top 3 Chef of the Tablet of Gluttony already!

    This fellow¡¯s talent for cooking was so stunning.

    Anyway, Ouyang Chenfeng wasn¡¯t really optimistic. He had experienced Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. He knew Bu Fang¡¯s cooking couldn¡¯t be assessed with normal standard. Who knows... Maybe he did have a chance to knock Wenren Shang down!

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s you. I¡¯ve prepared the cooking ingredients,¡± Bu Fang said, then flipped his hands. Two Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish fell into his hands.

    Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?

    Wenren Shang was perplexed, and so were the other chefs around them.

    The Sixth Elder was bewildered, and even Chu Changsheng had to frown.

    Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish... Interesting. Young men these days did have courage. This wasn¡¯t a bad ingredient to cook, but it required sharp knife techniques. Normally, not many people had the guts to cook with this kind of ingredient.

    Furthermore... Where did this kid get the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish?

    The Glutton God City had banned all kinds of transactions rted to the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. Where did the kid get the fish?

    The Sixth Elder arched his brows, and his mouth twitched. Impossible!

    Chu Changsheng seemed to get something. He gazed at Bu Fang and realized it... This young man caused some problem.

    Xiao Yue returned to his seat. The little girl was still digging in her food. Seeing Bu Fang, she threw him a fist, saying ¡°Fight!¡± and then continued chomping. It seemed the more she ate, the hungrier she became. Her stomach was like a bottomless cave that would never be filled.

    Too much spirit energy... Xiao Yue felt a headache. Would this little girl explode in the next minute?

    However, he didn¡¯t have much time to take care of her. If she wanted to eat, just let she eat then! The match between Bu Fang and that famous chef was his focus now. It had been a long time since he had the chance to see Owner Bu fight against someone with his cooking skills. In this chef¡¯s paradise, Owner Bu would have the chance to meet his equal rival.

    The other challengers kept silent for a long time before choosing their opponents. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t act like Bu Fang, who had chosen one of the Top 10 Chefs right at the first round. It didn¡¯t have any meaning to them. The Top 10 Chefs weren¡¯t something they could touch. They understood theirpetence well, though.

    Jun Qingxiao chose a chef that was in the bottom part of the stele. He wanted to get on the stele safely first. The others also chose their opponents.

    In fact, except for Bu Fang, all the challengers had chosen the chefs ranked 50 and lower. After all, their actualpetencies weren¡¯t much inferior to this level. If they won, they would be more confident to challenge the chefs of the Top 50...

    They wanted to make a stable progress, and they weren¡¯t in a hurry! They would take it slow and nice.

    ¡°Okay then, the first match. The little chef versus the first-grade chef, Wenren Shang.¡± Sixth Elder stroked his mustache, smiling.

    A momentter, the entire ground shook. A massive arena arose from the ground, surrounding Chu Changsheng.

    With Chu Changsheng in the center, two stoves appeared by the two ends of the arena. The stoves all looked exquisite with sparkling lights. They were the extraordinary tools, indeed.

    Apparently, the Valley of Gluttony took care of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet very well.

    Bu Fang swayed his hand and one Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish flew toward the famous chef.

    Wenren Shang guffawed. His eyes shone with joy. He flew out, with his chef coat floating.

    He caught the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish with one hand, while the other hand of his opened the bamboo gourd to gulp down his good liquor. He wielded his hand and the liquor disappeared.

    ¡°It must have been strenuous for you to catch the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. I should show my talent.¡±

    Slowlynding by his stove, Wenren Shang shot a faint look toward Bu Fang.

    Inside the Glutton God¡¯s Building, a soft and delicate voice arose, cheering Wenren Shang on. It was from the young girl with the ponytail from his restaurant. She looked quite sad while squeezing and pushing among the crowd, waving her small hands and cheering for him.

    Wenren Shang grinned, with his eyes moving.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang frowned as he found out that Wenren Shang¡¯s aura had changed. Just in the blink of an eye, he had be very sharp, as if he was now a lion that had just awakened.

    In a dazzling halo, a zing kitchen knife emerged in his hand, spinning.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sunlight Knife! It¡¯s Grandmaster Cui¡¯s masterpiece of arts!¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a famous kitchen knife! He¡¯s from the Top 10 Chefs... He¡¯s so extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Gosh! Do they need topete? Look at that knife, who could beat it... I¡¯m afraid only the peak chefs could... The monstrous chefs that top the tablet!¡±

    When the audience saw the Sunlight Knife, they got a lively uproar as they were filled with admiration and excitement.

    Bu Fang was shaken when he saw the kitchen knife. It was really superb. Bu Fang felt as though that knife got intellect.

    Intellect!

    Bu Fang was dumbstruck. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had intellect too, but Bu Fang couldn¡¯t control it as of the moment. That¡¯s why Bu Fang was more frightened.

    Wenren Shang didn¡¯t mind the others yelling and cheering. When he grabbed the knife, his aura changed. He became meticulous and solemn. Of course... his confidence was like a colossal mountain. It was a chef¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish has some toxin in the flesh. It requires extreme dedication to process...¡± Wenren Shang said calmly. Then, the Sunlight Knife in his hand flipped, swiftly cutting through the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish in just a wink.

    ¡°Swish,¡± blood sshed out.

    The Sunlight Knife sparkled as it didn¡¯t get a single blood drop on it. The knife moved fast like the light, cleaning out the fish¡¯s organs.

    The audience took a deep breath. They saw that the fish had only one tiny cut on its abdomen that was almost imperceptible. After its internal organs were removed, the entire fish looked intact, vivid and lifelike.

    This move had charmed many people.

    After that, people were more amazed. After Wenren Shang finished processing the fish, he ced the knife on the chopping board the Valley of Gluttony had prepared. He then patted the fish with his bare hand.

    When his hand was lifted from the fish, sharp and transparent bones were drawn out.

    The center of the fish¡¯s bone had a ck fiber. It was where the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish stored its toxin. With the slightest mistake, the chef would cut that bone, and the toxin would burst out...

    Nevertheless, the fish didn¡¯t hide its toxin in those bones only.

    His hand wielded the kitchen knife once again. Wenren Shang focused and wielded his tool, shing the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.

    Not far from him, Bu Fang had cyan smoke wound around his hand. The archaic, pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand... He got light sparkling in his eyes as he watched Wenren Shang process the fish.

 Chapter 677 - Wrapped in Paper and Swimming in Broth

    <h4>Chapter 677: Wrapped in Paper and Swimming in Broth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The way Wenren Shang had processed his fish dazzled people. Every time he patted the fish, bones would rise through the gaps between his fingers.

    He casually threw the bones to the stove on his station.

    Of course, besides the bones, this Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish still had many things that needed to be handled well.

    The Sunlight Knife bloomed with shining light, sweeping through.

    The fish scales flew out, scattering. This sort of fish scales was really sharp and tough, with the radiance of metal.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s hand shook slightly and the fish scales congregated in his hand, spinning. Afterward, he threw them on the top of the table, together with the bones he had taken out.

    Everybody screamed in astonishment. Worthy of being a chef among the Top 10 Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony! His moves made people admire and respect him a lot!

    After he finished removing the scales of the fish, the light in Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes changed again. He became more rigorous. He stretched his fingers, measuring the fish. Afterward, the Sunlight Knife crossed out swiftly. The fish meat was cut directly, with transparent fluid oozing.

    His knife opened three spots on the fish. Then, Wenren Shang lifted the fish, with his eyes watching it.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    He used water to wash the fish, also cleaning the transparent fluid from its meat. Wenren Shang¡¯s fingers touched and pinched at the fish¡¯s head, drawing out a ck fiber. When he finally pulled the ck fiber out, Wenren Shang¡¯s stiff nerves finally rxed.

    He ced the fish down, showing a faint smile.

    At that moment, the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish had beenpletely processed.

    Wiping the water in his hands, Wenren Shang calmly checked Bu Fang, nodded to him.

    ¡°Got it?¡±

    Everybody was somewhat dumbstruck. They exchanged looks. Wenren Shang¡¯s moves were really fast, so much that made people dizzy.

    Processing the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish must be done meticulously. A mistake meant that the entire process would fail, and the fish would be a poisonous ingredient.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, not many people were confident enough to deal with the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish like Wenren Shang.

    Bu Fang squinted, caressing his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife while grinning.

    ¡°I got 70 to 80%.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wenren Shang arched his brows. 70 to 80%? The kid did possess keen eyes...

    Wenren Shang chuckled. He talked nothing more but continued his work. This time, he didn¡¯t continue with the fish. He took out cooking ingredients from the cab under the stove. They were simple ingredients. However, they shared the same feature: they were full of spirit energy.

    There was amon herb called Spirit Lingzhi. After Wenren Shang took out this medicinal herb, his knife directly cut the mushroom¡¯s cap into three parts. He used the fluid from the Lingzhi to smear the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.

    His Sunlight Knife moved, minced the ingredients and ced them around the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.

    After he got everything done, Wenren Shang shed his knife against the cutting board.

    He exhaled gently. His hand flipped and a bamboo stem rolled into it. He opened the lid and let the rich wine aroma permeate. His hand shook once. Instantly, the liquor inside the bamboo stem sprayed, gathering into a big drop.

    Wenren Shang flickered his fingers and the drop of liquor exploded. Swish. It fell on the fish entirely. It looked like the dry ground after a satisfying rain. The fish became vivid and lifelike as if it was revived.

    Bu Fang was still watching Wenren Shang¡¯s moves. Furthermore, now he knew what Wenren Shang wanted to cook. Steamed fish.

    He¡¯s going to steam the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish...

    Bu Fang squinted.

    Wenren Shang moved his hand neither slow nor fast. A tender red light flew out from his hand, entering the stove and burning hard.

    He put a steamer on the stove, carefully opened it and ced the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish inside the steamer.

    Putting the lid on the steamer, Wenren Shang took a step back.

    After a while, he took out a bamboo stem with his good liquor, then poured a good deal into his mouth.

    ¡°Your turn, little chef.¡± Wenren Shang gulped his liquor, with his face satisfied. He nced and talked to Bu Fang.

    At this moment, the audience finally knew what Wenren Shang wanted to cook.

    Steam? It was a good way to cook the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, though. For the time being, many people were waiting for Wenren Shang¡¯s food. However, as Wenren Shang had just said, people turned their looks toward Bu Fang. Many of them looked pensive and somewhat disdainful. Just a little chef and he wanted to challenge a chef at Wenren Shang¡¯s level! This kid would face a lot of difficulties to process the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, anyway.

    Processing the cooking ingredients was also an art. Especially, no mistake could be tolerated on such ingredient!

    The Sixth Elder helped himself to a seat. He stroked the curved ends of his mustache, squinting and watching Bu Fang. He wanted to see if this boy could create another miracle.

    He had done that to his knife skill and basic cooking... However, nothing was certain when one challenged a chef from the Tablet of Gluttony.

    The Celestial Saintess sat on her high tform. Her long eyshes shivered. When she eyed Bu Fang, her eyes seemed to have radiance.

    Xiao Yue was also excited, leaning back on his chair.

    The little girl was shoving some cooked vegetable into her mouth, with her big eyes gazing at Bu Fang with trust.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Sacred Son put on a dark face. His cold eyes red at Bu Fang, but his body couldn¡¯t move yet. Chu Changsheng¡¯s power was still affecting him, pressing him so much that he wanted to vomit blood. The murderous aura swelled in him.

    The chefs around were curious, concentrating on the match.

    Ouyang Chenfeng narrowed his eyes, waiting for the next events.

    Everybody¡¯s focus was on Bu Fang at that moment.

    Jun Qingxiao admired and respected Bu Fang a lot. How could this young chef stay so calm? Wasn¡¯t he afraid? He was facing one of the Top 10 Chef of the Tablet of Gluttony!

    ¡°So it¡¯s my turn?¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth arched upward. He stroked the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and grabbed it.

    After a moment, his eyes became extremely sharp.

    His hand shivered and a velvet rope appeared, which he used to tie his hair. Bu Fang then began to face the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish.

    The way Wenren Shang processed the fish... Bu Fang had watched it once. Although Wenren Shang¡¯s moves were swift, it didn¡¯t hinder Bu Fang from getting the important points.

    A nging sharp sound arose when the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was dragged across the station.

    Swish...

    It was as fast as electricity when the knife cut the fish¡¯s abdomen and opened a thin and small fissure.

    Bu Fang treated the fish¡¯s abdomen fast. His hand slightly shook and the fish was sent into the air.

    The fissure on the fish¡¯s abdomen seemed to be mended instantly, making it perfectly intact again.

    Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s moves, people were a little astonished. They took a deep breath, gawking.

    His knife skill... His movement wasn¡¯t different from Wenren Shang¡¯s!

    This little chef¡¯s knife skill... could match Wenren Shang¡¯s pace!

    My God!

    Many people were astounded.

    The Sixth Elder stroked his mustache, squinting. How awesome kid¡¯s knife skill was... they hadn¡¯t seen yet!

    Thud. The fish fell on his station. Bu Fang furrowed his brows, patting the fish meat. The fish bones flew out after each whip of his hand, falling down soon afterward.

    Their moves were so simr! There was no difference, though... They used the same method to process the fish! This kid had learned from Wenren Shang¡¯s processing technique!

    Wenren Shang had soon stopped drinking his liquor as he was watching Bu Fang in great astonishment.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He grabbed it, and after the cyan smoke fumed, the knife disappeared.

    The Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water flowed, cleaning the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish. Bu Fang rubbed the fish¡¯s head, drawing out a ck fiber.

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m done processing the fish.¡±

    Bu Fang rubbed the fish, feeling the sticity of the fish meat. He couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    ¡°What dish you want to cook? Do you want to steam the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish too? If you cook that dish, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Wenren Shang calmed down. He gulped down another mouthful of wine, talkingzily.

    Bu Fang looked at Wenren Shang oddly, ¡°Why do I need to steam the fish...¡±

    Then, in people¡¯s amazed gaze, Bu Fang took out some kind of insoluble paper.

    Paper? What does this fe want to do? Why did he need paper?

    He would use paper to cook?

    Many people were a little skeptical. What kind of food used paper?

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife reappeared. The cooking spirit herbs were minced as Bu Fang¡¯s knife shed. In just a blink, those ingredients were processed, falling on the sheet of paper.

    Bu Fang ced the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish on the paper together.

    Radiance shed in his hand when a white jade jar arose.

    As soon as the porcin jar appeared, people were stunned.

    Xiao Yue jolted backward. He craned his neck, with his eyes bulging, then smacked his lips... Wasn¡¯t that the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine?

    The Celestial Saintess had divine light radiating in her eyes.

    Bu Fang slightly lifted the lid of the white jade jar. Instantly, the thick aroma of wine diffused, flooding the entire Gluttony Square.

    Everybody was touched. The smell of that wine had the aura of both ice and fire.

    That wine wasn¡¯t ordinary! Its aroma made people thirsty.

    Ssh. Ssh.

    Bu Fang poured the cool wine on the fish¡¯s head and body. His hand shook and the paper sheet was folded.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes focused. He was very curious. What¡¯s kind of technique was that?

    The Sixth Elder was somewhat perplexed. He had never seen this cooking method before.

    Not only him, but also many other people were baffled.

    Anyway, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about them. He took one step backward and opened his mouth. A fiery gold-and-red me flew out.

    When the Sixth Elder saw the me, his face twitched.

 Chapter 678 - The Steamed Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish

    <h4>Chapter 678: The Steamed Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The gold me embraced a smaller red me, burning hard with terrifying energy. The scorching heat made many people change their visages.

    The mustached old man was so indignant that his face twisted...

    Didn¡¯t this kid say that he couldn¡¯t spit it out? What¡¯s that toy everybody was beholding?

    Was it a fake Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    However, the old man got a hold of himself after the burst of anger. He observed the red me inside the gold me, and his face turned more serious. He was indeed surprised and somewhat frightened.

    That me... It was a new Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, one created by thebination of the two Heaven and Earth Obsidian me! He could still sense the aura of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!

    <i>¡°What¡¯s that kid doing? He has fused my me. It seems I can¡¯t take it back anymore!¡±</i>

    The old man shifted in agony. The curved ends of his mustache rose continually as his mouth twitched.

    Chu Changsheng also saw the me Bu Fang had spit out. His calm eyes had a gleam of surprise. Using the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to cook? How could he control that fierce and savage me?

    Chu Changsheng had always been curious about the little chef that had defeated Zhou Tong and Wen Renchou. Although he knew Bu Fang¡¯s cooking talent wasn¡¯t bad, he hadn¡¯t seen much of it. Perhaps, this day he would finally have such a chance.

    The Sixth Elder took a deep breath, and the agony in his face subsided. Now, he was eyeing Bu Fang as if he was admiring a precious gemstone.

    <i>¡°I must keep this kid in our Valley of Gluttony. You ate our me and want to run... It¡¯s never gonna happen!¡± </i>The Sixth Elder calcted in his mind.

    The me burst and rolled, entering the stove, a special one of the Valley of Gluttony. It was a good stove indeed, as it could endure that terrifying heat. It wasn¡¯t going to be melted by the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Green smoke wound around Bu Fang¡¯s other hand. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok arose. Although it was heavy, the wok had an archaic and calm aura to the others.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me vigorously burned under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang carefully ced the Paper-Wrapped Fish into the wok to roast it.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok wasn¡¯t just a wok. It was a part of the God of Cooking¡¯s set. It could serve in various tasks of cooking tools, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to act as an oven.

    Otherwise, Bu Fang would need to find an oven, which would be really annoying.

    Wenren Shang and Bu Fang had put their processed Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish into the woks.

    Everybody became curious. They exchanged looks as they didn¡¯t know who would win this match.

    ¡°Of course, Chef Wenren will win! Didn¡¯t you see his water-flow-like moves?¡±

    ¡°Well then, the little chef¡¯s knife technique to process the fish wasn¡¯t bad!¡±

    ¡°Chef Wenren is from Top 10 of the Tablet of Gluttony. How could he be defeated by an anonymous chef!¡±

    ...

    The audience mored as they had their own opinions.

    Wenren Shang didn¡¯t mind them. He continued drinking liquor from his gourd, feeling the burning sensation when the liquor ran down his throat.

    Bu Fang was ying with his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The kitchen knife continually moved between his slender fingers, sparkling light.

    The way Wenren Shang had processed the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish made Bu Fang contemte. He knew there were so many cooking ingredients he hadn¡¯t known in this world.

    And, if he didn¡¯t study and practice the methods to process them, he couldn¡¯t prepare them for his food.

    ¡°Hey system... Do you have... anything that could help me understand how to process most of the cooking ingredient?¡±

    Bu Fang stood at his spot, looking a little bewildered as he was asking the system inwardly.

    The system stayed silent for a while before Bu Fang heard its serious voice. ¡°Yes, the system can provide the host with the Food Ingredients Encyclopedia. However, at your current cultivation base, you can check only the first third of the Encyclopedia.¡±

    The system¡¯s words made Bu Fang perplexed for a while, but joy arose within him instantly. It had such a function? It did have the Food Ingredients Encyclopedia then...

    Worthy of the system that supports me to be the God of Cooking who tops the food chain in this fantasy world! My close friend!

    ¡°After youplete the current mission, the system will give you the Food Ingredients Encyclopedia,¡± the system told him, then went silent.

    Then, Bu Fang pulled himself together. His vision became bright and clear and the noise of the surroundings echoed in his ears.

    Wenren Shang took hisst sip of wine. He stood up and went to the stove. He opened the wok, and immediately white smoke rolled with the steam, torrentially rising up into the sky.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s Steamed Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish was finished!

    A special and distinctive smell of fish spread out, filling the Gluttony Square. Everybody squinted, taking in the delicious aroma.

    From the steamer, countless tiny glowing dots were flying around. People took in the smell and when they saw the steam, it looked like a fish swimming leisurely.

    Light curtains descended, cascading on the Steam Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish that Wenren Shang had just taken out of the steamer. The image was projected in the spacious screen of the Gluttony Square.

    It was the steaming hot steamed fish. The fish was cut open, revealing the white and fulgent meat with the moving energy. The fish skin seemed to have a gray coat with dazzling sparkling light. A shining color appeared on the fish meat. People could smell the sweet aroma of Lingzhi and the juice of the spirit herbs.

    This steamed fish was basically perfect.

    The heat was well-controlled. The fish¡¯s mouth slightly opened, fuming heat, which was calm and tender like the water.

    The porcin bowl had ayer of steaming hot orange fish soup added with wine.

    The Lingzhi he had cut into three pieces scattered around the fish. With the smell of Lingzhi, the taste of the fish would be much better.

    At first nce, many people heard their stomachs gurgle.

    This steamed fish... was too perfect!

    Gurgling noises could be heard everywhere in the Gluttony Square. It was worth the fish dish by one of the Top 10 Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony... His attainment... wasn¡¯t ordinary, indeed.

    Although they hadn¡¯t had a chance to eat it yet, looking at it was enough to rise their sensation.

    Cleaning the dabs of food around the porcin tray, Wenren Shang took a deep breath. The aroma of the food entered his nostrils, making him sober.

    ¡°My dish ispleted.¡±

    Wenren Sheng held his steamed fish single-handedly, with his calm eyes looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Celestial Saintess, Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son, can you co-judge with me in this match?¡±

    Chu Changsheng was sitting cross-legged. He lifted his head, looking at the Celestial Saintess and the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son on their high tforms. This time, there were two Saint Sons and one Saintess from the holynds of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court joining this feast. The Heavenly Spring Saint Son was extremely haughty, so Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to care about him.

    Actually, if nothing had happened, the Heavenly Spring Saint Son would have be one of the judges. However, since he had courted trouble himself, let him just stand and watch.

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son changed his visage. He gritted his teeth, with his body shivering.

    However, under Chu Changsheng¡¯s pressure, he couldn¡¯t move a finger.

    The Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son, Liancheng, was quite surprised, but naturally, he wouldn¡¯t refuse this request.

    The Celestial Saintess gave a gentle nod. Her long white dress fluttered as she glided from the high tform. Slowly, shended on the arena.

    Chu Changsheng looked at the two of them, then rose his hand. Immediately, two high tforms arose from the battle arena. They were the seats for the Celestial Saintess and the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Saint Son.

    They came and sat on their tforms.

    Liancheng wore a grin as he felt really contented. This seat should belong to the Heavenly Spring Saint Son, but now, it was his. This surprise delighted him much. He cocked his head to look at the Celestial Saintess. Even though the other was wearing a veil, he could still see her beautiful hidden appearance.

    Wenren Shang slowly brought his food over.

    He ced the dish in front of Chu Changsheng. With a tender smile, he respectfully bowed to Chu Changsheng.

    ¡°Great Elder, enjoy.¡±

    Chu Changsheng lifted his head to check Wenren Shang. He caressed his long beard, nodded and then picked up his chopsticks. His chopsticks touched the table once before he grabbed a piece of delicious fish meat.

    Chu Changsheng slowly chewed and swallowed the fish. His face didn¡¯t have any special emotion.

    Right after that, Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils shrank. His clothes suddenly ballooned, and his hair rose. Eventually, he exhaled.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, what a delicacy! The fish meat is fresh, smooth and soft with the special vor of fish. Together with the full-energy Lingzhi and the taste of good wine and herbs, it tastes so thick and special... Delicious!¡± Chu Changshengmented. His hair fell back, and his clothes didn¡¯t balloon anymore.

    However, on the high tforms, many chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony were frightened.

    ¡°The Great Elder¡¯s clothes had ballooned! It seems that food is really delicious...:

    ¡°You should know that not many dishes could touch the Great Elder. Not many!¡±

    ¡°Wenren Shang... He will win. His food won the Great Elder¡¯s favor.¡±

    ...

    People were discussing morously. They all looked at Wenren Shang with admiration.

    Liancheng was curious. He reached out his chopsticks and picked up the fish meat, taking it to his mouth. The fresh, soft and smooth fish seemed to melt on his tongue like running water. The food savor left Liancheng immersed in it.

    ¡°Excellent!... So delicious! So delicious!¡± Liancheng appraised continually. It was the food made of Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish! It seemed Liancheng¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t beyond Wenren Shang¡¯s estimation. He grinned and his eyes turned to the Celestial Saintess, waiting to see her reaction.

    The Celestial Saintess¡¯s pretty eyes didn¡¯t look at Wenren Shang. She rose her chopsticks and picked the fish meat. Gently, she removed her veil with her hand, which in turn still covered her mouth. After tasting the food, she put on the veil again. It made many people regretful as they wanted to see her gorgeous beauty.

    ¡°True... Really delicious.¡±

    The Celestial Saintess ced her chopsticks down elegantly. Her voice was like the oriole singing in the empty valley arose.

    Her reaction seemed... a little too normal? Everybody turned a little skeptical.

    A little far from them, Bu Fang rose his hand, patting the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. A low thud echoed and the wok opened up. Bu Fang rose his hands to pick up the Paper-Wrapped Fish from the wok.

    The swelling paper bag appeared in people¡¯s vision, giving them an unknowing shock.

    What the heck was that peculiar bag?

    Was it... edible?

    Under the suspicious gaze of the audience, Bu Fang¡¯s Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife moved. Swish. The paper bag was cut open.

    A rich fragrant immediately deluged like a bomb!

 Chapter 679 - Victory or Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 679: Victory or Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Outside the Glutton God City, the viges became ruins under the giant alligator¡¯s ws. Many survivors had run as fast as they could, with their faces aghast. They were rushing toward Glutton God City.

    The ground was shaken. As the alligator was treading, moving forward, the ground cracked. Its fierce mouth opened wide, showing the sharp teeth that radiated icy light.

    As with the hurried strides of the alligator continued, the Glutton God City drew near. The imposing shape of the city was now in front of the beast.

    Boom!

    The giant alligator stopped, crouching outside the Glutton God City, eyeing the city. The alligator blinked several times and stayed put.

    Many people had stumbled, but theyter realized that the alligator stood still. They exhaled in relief, then came and pounded on the city gate.

    Although the alligator stayed still, the people there didn¡¯t feel safe at all. They wanted to get into the city to seek protection.

    On the Glutton God City, the guards were definitely frightened as they saw the alligator lying a little further away from them. It wasn¡¯t different from a small mountain.

    What kind of monster was that?

    The guards were filled with fear...

    However, the pathetic crying and screaming echoing from the city gate made them open the gate to let the surviving vigers into the city.

    Amidst all this, nobody noticed that a graceful figure had also blended in and entered the city when the gate opened up.

    Even after all the survivors had entered the city, the giant alligator was still lying there, gazing at the Glutton God City. People felt so chilled when they faced that pair of eyes.

    ¡°Quick... Go report to the superior in the city!¡±

    Eventually, a guard felt something wrong from the city wall. When such a giant alligator gazed at them, no one could stand still.

    ...

    After a swift ¡°swish,¡± the rays of the projecting formations focused on the Paper-Wrapped Fish on Bu Fang¡¯s station.

    Bu Fang used his knife to cut the ballooning paper that covered the fish. Immediately, the steaming heat rolled and deluged like water overflowing a broken dam. It was boiling and exploding.

    The paper was pulled aside, releasing a thick aroma. This aroma contained the distinctive smell of fish, of pure wine, and also the sweet and sour taste of the spirit fruit. Thebination of aromas had charmed andforted many people.

    From the image projected in the sky, people could see through the toasted, yellowed paper to see the stic fish meat. The Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish¡¯s head and tail were removed, leaving only the body wrapped inside the paper.

    The fish soup mingled with the boiling wine, simmering in the heat. The fish meat was shining and transparent like a precious gemstone. This beauty was beyond any description!

    Some red spirit fruit were sparkling enchanting light, full of spirit energy. From the appearance... it looked really eye-catching.

    So someone could actually use paper to cook...

    Everybody was surprised when they saw the Paper-Wrapped Fish with sufficient color, smell and taste. They couldn¡¯t help but gulp their saliva. The fragrance of this Paper-Wrapped Fish wasn¡¯t less than Wenren Shang¡¯s Steamed Fish.

    Bu Fang grabbed his Paper-Wrapped Fish and walked toward the center of the arena, while the back tunic of his Vermillion Robe fanned outwards when he turned around. He had a little hope to see if his Paper-Wrapped Fish could defeat the steamed Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish cooked by Wenren Shang.

    He brought the Paper-Wrapped Fish to Chu Changsheng.

    Wenren Shang rose his bamboo gourd, pouring himself a sip of wine. Immediately, the liquor aroma spread. He nced at Bu Fang, and the corners of his mouth rose. He gave Bu Fang a tender nod.

    Bu Fang looked at him indifferently and slightly moved the Paper-Wrapped Fish in his hand.

    Wenren Shang became curious. He didn¡¯t hurry to walk forward, just stood at his spot, waiting for the final result.

    Bu Fang put the Paper-Wrapped Fish on the table.

    Chu Changsheng stroked his beard, ncing at Bu Fang. Using paper to wrap the fish and cook... This cooking method had surprised Chu Changsheng, indeed. He observed the dish, using his chopsticks to push the paper aside.

    Liancheng craned his neck full of curiosity. He was astounded when he saw the fish inside the paper bag. He was actually admiring the chef. Although this kid was unpleasant to the eyes, his skills weren¡¯t bad.

    The beautiful eyes of the Celestial Saintess scanned Bu Fang, then the Paper-Wrapped Fish.

    ¡°Interesting... Used the paper to cover the fish to keep the fish¡¯s taste and smell within; used the spirit fruit to eliminate the stinky smell of the fish... added with good wine. Hey kid, honestly... I¡¯m interested in your wine,¡± said Chu Changsheng.

    Everybody took a deep breath. Was that apliment? A little chef has just received apliment from the Great Elder?

    Chu Changsheng said nothing more. He rose his chopsticks to grab the fish meat. As it was soft and fresh, his chopsticks could pick up the meat with a light touch.

    The fish meat was really stic, like jelly. It bounced a little bit in his chopsticks after being picked up. The meat with the thick aroma and spirit energy seemed to sway on his chopsticks. Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes moved.

    He put the meat into his mouth.

    As Wenren Shang and the others were watching, Chu Changsheng¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Boom!!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s loose robe ballooned. The light in his eyes shot everywhere. His hair rose together with his long beard. He looked iparably excited.

    ¡°The wine¡¯s vorbined perfectly with the fish and the sour and sweet taste of the spirit fruit! Perfect! Really delicious!¡±

    Boop. Chu Changsheng threw his chopsticks on the table.

    ¡°Haaaa...¡±

    He exhaled deeply to calm down. His clothes deted and his face calmed. He resumed his unconcerned visage.

    Did his clothes balloon? The Great Elder¡¯s clothes ballooned one more time... So, this little chef¡¯s dish wasn¡¯t less delicious than Wenren Shang¡¯s?

    Everybody was so astonished. Nobody had ever thought about this possibility, as they had kept in mind that it was a solo-power-performance. Still, it turned like that.

    Liancheng couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Was it true that the little chef could cook something better than Wenren Shang¡¯s food? That steamed fish had greatly astonished him. It was the first time he got to eat something so delicious!

    He rose his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish meat. At the moment his chopsticks touched the meat, it felt very different. The fragrant meat still had faint steam arising. He couldn¡¯t wait to put the meat into his mouth. As soon as he got the fish meat in his mouth, all the savor bloomed.

    Liancheng shivered for a while with goosebumps on his skin.

    It was better than the steamed fish... The vor of the Paper-Wrapped Fish was kept perfectly. This feeling... drowned him! Especially the wine... And also the sweet and sour taste of the spirit fruit...

    ¡°Delicious... So delicious!¡±

    Liancheng felt his words stuck somewhere in his throat.

    The Celestial Saintess also took a bite. She didn¡¯t say anything. However, her beautiful eyes looked at Bu Fang strangely.

    He was bewildered when facing her eyes. When their eyes met... there was something familiar.

    The Celestial Saintess¡¯ eyes curved as if she was smiling at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered. Then, he turned away, with his face emotionless.

    On the high tforms, everybody was gazing as they were much surprised. Who would win this match?

    Ouyang Chenfeng curved his lips into a smile. His bright eyes were glued to Bu Fang.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it...¡±

    A chef standing on a high tform not far from him looked at him skeptically.

    ¡°What? Chef Ouyang, do you think that Wenren Shang will be defeated?¡± That chef smiled casually as he was very confident in Wenren Shang.

    ¡°What? Chef Wenren couldn¡¯t fail?¡± Ouyang Chenfeng said smilingly.

    The other chef darkened his face immediately. ¡°Funny! You should know Wenren Shang¡¯s ability. If he fails, does it also mean I¡¯m not as excellent as that little chef?¡± His words made Ouyang Chenfeng halt.

    A momentter, he sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that when the Great Elder tasted the Paper-Wrapped Fish, except for his clothes, even his beard rose upward? But when he ate the steamed fish, only his hair rose... Don¡¯t you know what it means?¡± said Ouyang Chenfeng.

    Instantly, the other chef was stunned, and his face became dull. Was that also some sort of grading?

    ...

    ¡°Alright, tasting time is over. Celestial Saintess and Saint Son, please give your assessment,¡± said Chu Changsheng. Hearing him, everybody took a deep breath.

    It was time for the result?

    ¡°I choose Chef Wenren. His steamed fish is beyondpare. I felt like I was lost in it.¡± Liancheng said without a bit of hesitation.

    The Celestial Saintess¡¯ eyes drilled in Liancheng. ¡°I choose Chef... Bu.¡±

    Oh!

    Their votes sent people into an uproar. If so, they had to wait for Chu Changseng¡¯s vote!

    However, right when Chu Changsheng was about to tell his assessment, a frightened cry came.

    ¡°Report! A monster is attacking the city!¡±

 Chapter 680 - Lord Dog Asked Me to Save You

    <h4>Chapter 680: Lord Dog Asked Me to Save You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent! A monster is attacking the city!¡±

    A heart-rending scream came with infinite fear. A figure approached swiftly. He was a guard of the Glutton God City.

    At that moment, he was covered in sweat, and his face was aghast. Although he had arrived fast, he was stopped outside the Glutton God¡¯s Building. However, his voice had reached the people inside clearly.

    ¡°What? A monster¡¯s attacking the city?¡±

    When Chu Changsheng was about to announce the final result, he was attracted by the scream. He turned around and spotted the guard standing far away.

    ¡°What has happened?¡± Chu Changsheng asked solemnly. His voice calmed the guard down.

    The surrounding people were bewildered. A monster¡¯s attacking the city? What¡¯s going on? Where would a monstere from? Why would it attack the city?

    Many experts exchanged looks. A monster dared attack the Valley of Gluttony? No matter what, the Valley of Gluttony wasn¡¯t weaker than the Holynds of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    Did that monster eat the tiger¡¯s liver or the leopard¡¯s galldder?

    When the Sixth Elder heard the guard¡¯s report, his face changed immediately. He seemed to recall something, with his boastful mustache shivering.

    Chu Changsheng seemed to have the same thought, with his brows furrowing. He stood up, and his long robe flew behind him when he got out of the Glutton God¡¯s Building shortly.

    ¡°Go! Lead the way!¡± urged Chu Changsheng.

    ¡°The championship continues. Yan Yu will be the judge for the remaining matches.¡± Chu Changsheng turned around, ncing at the others. Then, he strode forward, disappearing with the guard.

    On a high tform, the pressure upon the Heavenly Spring Saint Son disappeared. He lifted his head, with his face dark and uncertain.

    Everybody looked at Chu Changsheng disappearing, feeling a little speechless.

    Great Elder... At least you should tell us the final result before leaving! It¡¯s really annoying to stay curious, you know!

    However, it seemed Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t get their thought. He disappeared swiftly, leaving people in doubt.

    The Sixth Elder raked through the ce, then followed him. His brows furrowed as he got a bad premonition.

    As soon as the three of them left the Glutton God¡¯s Building, they headed directly to the city wall.

    On the wall, a guard respectfully led in the front. Chu Changsheng and the Sixth Elder slowly followed him. Suddenly, Chu Changsheng halted. He frowned, looking at a direction where a girl in a long ck dress had just glided past.

    ¡°Eh? This feeling... A Netherworld creature?¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes seemed to radiate some beams of light as he watched the girl¡¯s graceful figure. However, it seemed he didn¡¯t pay much attention and continued to move forward.

    The giant alligatory outside the Glutton God City, with its eyes glued to the city.

    Chu Changsheng came to the city wall and saw the giant beast out there immediately. Seeing the colossal beast, Chu Changsheng¡¯s face turned stern. His heart was racing in his chest.

    ¡°Green Teeth... Ancestral Alligator?¡±

    ...

    From one of the highest tforms in Gluttony Square, a plump and tender man stepped out. One of his hands pressed on his high tform to lower its altitude. It boomed when itnded on the arena.

    This man was Yan Yu, the top chef of the Valley of Gluttony. He ranked first on the Tablet of Gluttony. He was a special-grade chef.

    With a strong aura, he nced at Bu Fang and Wenren Sheng, smiling. ¡°Guys, take a seat and rest first. The Great Elder will announce your match¡¯s result when hees back. And now, the challenge continues!¡±

    Wenren Shang gave Yan Yu an indifferent nce, grinning. However, he actually didn¡¯t smile. He took a sip from his gourd, snorted, turned around and left. He shook and swayed as if he was drunk. He didn¡¯t look full of spirit as when he cooked.

    It could be seen that Wenren Shang had no good feelings for Yan Yu.

    Yan Yu smiled at Wenren Shang¡¯s back as he was walking away, still with a tender face and a smile. A momentter, he turned to Bu Fang and gave him a nod.

    Bu Fang arched his brow, ncing at Yan Yu. He talked nothing, just turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Owner Bu! Over here!¡±

    Xiao Yue waved at him from a high tform. Bu Fang was surprised but he didn¡¯t ignore him. His feet stepped on the ground and he flew up toward Xiao Yue.

    Hended by Xiao Yue, who looked so happy.

    ¡°Owner Bu, your cooking attainment is still awesome and morbid as usual!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± The little girl¡¯s mouth swelled with food as she waved her hands, talking to Bu Fang.

    ¡°You¡¯re still eating?¡± Bu Fang was bewildered. His eyes shifted from girl¡¯s plump cheeks to the mountain-like pile of dishes.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry... I¡¯m not full yet. I want to eat more.¡± The little girl battered her round and big eyes, sniggering. Bu Fang didn¡¯t talk more. He frowned but still rubbed the kid¡¯s head. This little girl got the Gluttony¡¯s soul in her body. It was understandable that she always ate a lot.

    ¡°Then you should eat more.¡±

    The kid nodded and continued chomping.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the high tform. Xiao Yue approached him, smiling brightly.

    ¡°Hey, Owner Bu... I wonder if you still have some wine? The wine you used to cook recently, the one with sweet fragrance,¡± asked Xiao Yue.

    Wine?

    This dude wanted wine?

    Bu Fang turned to Xiao Yue. He remembered the first time he met this young man. He came to Bu Fang because he was attracted by his wine. Bu Fang didn¡¯t say a word. His hand flipped, and a porcin bottle appeared. It wasn¡¯t a white jade bottle, but this one contained the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    ¡°Here,¡± Bu Fang casually threw the bottle. Xiao Yue caught it.

    Xiao Yue was so happy, with his eyes sparkling. He looked as though he was about to explode. Heughed and pped the bottle. The bottle stopper flew away.

    A rick wine smell permeated, winding around.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!

    Xiao Yue opened his mouth, pouring wine for himself. The cool wine ran from his mouth to his throat. Xiao Yue gobbled, then wiped his mouth vigorously.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! So good! I like this familiar taste!¡±

    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were full of memories.

    Bu Fang eyed Xiao Yue, grinning. He sat down cross-legged, and all of a sudden, he felt a wisp of cold air behind his back.

    Eh?

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He turned around to see a figure sitting behind him, but he didn¡¯t know when she got there.

    ¡°Bu Fang, I finally found you.¡±

    The emotionless Nethery looked at Bu Fang and sat down right next to him.

    Bu Fang gawked, looking at Nethery. His face was dumbstruck.

    ¡°You... Why did youe here?¡± Bu Fang found it a little hard to understand. Why was this woman there?

    ¡°Lord Dog said that you would be in danger. He told me toe and save you...¡± Nethery nced at Bu Fang, talking sincerely.

    Save me...

    Bu Fang studied Nethery emotionlessly. Nethery also looked him in the eyes emotionlessly.

    They looked at each other like that.

    Pffft...

    Xiao Yue had just poured himself some wine. Seeing Bu Fang and Nethery gawking at each other, he spat the wine out instantly.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Was this girl a ghost? Why I didn¡¯t recognize when she came?

    Bu Fang was a little speechless. Lord Dog asked Nethery toe here to save him. However, in the best-case scenario, Nethery was as strong as someone at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. At best, she would be someone who had a one-step souldder.... How could she save him?

    If he were in danger, this girl could do nothing with her presence.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Nethery squinted, looking at Bu Fang.

    Then, Nethery swung her slender arm. It turned out that she had several strands of dog hair in her hand.

    Bu Fang saw the dog hair, but his face was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You took Lord Dog¡¯s hair?¡± asked Bu Fang skeptically.

    ¡°With Lord Dog¡¯s hair, Nethery can perform my realpetence on this continent for a short moment...¡± Nethery answered honestly. She looked at Bu Fang, with her face a little silly.

    The dark energy in Lord Dog¡¯s fur could help her use her real power.

    Bu Fang wore an emotionless face. Would it work?

    <i>¡°It seems I should take more hair from cky...¡±</i>

    While Bu Fang and Nethery were talking, the Celestial Saintess suddenly had her eyes on Nethery.

    What?

    Nethery was surprised but she still wore an indifferent face.

    On the high tforms, many people had noticed the girl who hade out of nowhere. They were all surprised.

    Buzz...

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son with his gloomy face was sitting on his high tform, but his face changed all of a sudden.

    His hand flipped, and a jade talisman arose, shining beautifully.

    ¡°What? A Netherworld creature? Where?¡± The Heavenly Spring Saint Son¡¯s pupils erged. He turned to the direction the jade talisman had pointed. He saw Xiao Yue, the one that had maddened him... and a woman in a ck dress!

 Chapter 681 - Rise in Revolt

    <h4>Chapter 681: Rise in Revolt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The jade talisman glowed brightly as its hand was moving, pointing at Bu Fang.

    At first, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son saw the little chef, who could arise his murderous aura. Then, he saw a beautifuldy in ck. She looked pretty but cold with her indifferent face. At first nce, she gave people a distant feeling as if she refused to make contact with people. It seemed she got wisps of dark air moving around her body.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son saw her. Slowly, his eyes squinted. His mouth with the trickles of blood curved into a cold grin.

    ¡°Chu Changsheng, Chu Changsheng... The little chef you have offended me to protect wants to court death himself. What can you do? I don¡¯t think you would ignore the biggest taboo to continue to protect that brat!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son turned excited, and his aura began to surge.

    That girl was a Netherworld creature, there was no doubt. The spirit talisman had never been wrong. Since the Netherworld creatures had different auras from the native creatures of this continent and they got dark energy around their bodies, once the talisman detected that, it would alert the owner immediately.

    It seemed that chef was close to that Netherworld creature. Surely he had cooperated with the Netherworld creature.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son stretched his body. He was subdued for such a long time that his neck went stiff. And now, his bones and joints crackled continually.

    ¡°You court death... A Netherworld creature darese to thend of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s eyes were very cold but he was actually really excited when he gazed at Nethery.

    Nethery felt that. She turned and looked at the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son with her indifferent face.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son grinned, looking at her with his eyes bright.

    Bu Fang also noticed Nethery¡¯s eyes. He turned around and nced at the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son.

    ¡°No need to mind him. It¡¯s just a dummy,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nethery eximed with her emotionless face and turned around and stooped paying attention to the other man.

    Xiao Yue halted his wine drinking, and he had almost choked on it.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t bear to see the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son because that man was too haughty... You guys, could you avoid talking directly in front of him like that?

    Of course, with the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s cultivation base, if he was paying attention, even with such a distance, he could hear what Bu Fang and Nethery had spoken.

    He was a little speechless... They said someone was a dummy... looking right at him.

    Xiao Yue could see how outraged the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son would be.

    Of course, the little girl didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. She was holding a steaming hot bowl of soup, pouring it into her mouth. The oily soup overflowed from the corners of her mouth. The little girl ate so much that her lips looked glossy.

    Nethery was curious while looking at the girl. She was a little surprised... Why did this girl look like Lord Dog when she was eating?

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Nethery asked the little girl.

    The little girl shoved more food into her mouth, looking at Nethery. This beautiful sister knew big brother. So, she wasn¡¯t really vignt. With a mouth full of food, she replied, ¡°Delicious.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t clear though.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Her slender, creamy arm extended and she directly grabbed a handful of food from the kid¡¯s bowl.

    Nom nom.

    Nethery reached out, took the food and shoved into her mouth. Her exquisite brows furrowed. Not Bu Fang¡¯s food... A little hard to swallow. Just so-so.

    Munch munch...

    Xiao Ya was horror-struck when she saw the beautiful sister taking her food. Big sister, I thought we got an agreement, but you took my food. We can¡¯t be friends anymore! I¡¯m still a kid!

    While Xiao Ya was still bewildered, Nethery had finished one dish instantly.

    The waitress in the chef coat standing not far from them started to sweat again. She was shivering. Deep in her eyes, she showed that she didn¡¯t want to love anyone anymore during this life.

    Why... Why would another gluttonous girl appear?!

    Poor chef, poor me!

    The Celestial Saintess checked Nethery. Then, her eyes resumed its calmness.

    At the same time, the others had just looked at them for a while before turning back to the challenging battles on the Gluttony Square.

    This time, it was Jun Qingxiao¡¯s match. He had challenged a chef ranked lower than seventieth on the Tablet of Gluttony. At this moment, they were cooking vigorously on the arena.

    After Bu Fang¡¯s match, people didn¡¯t dare to look down on any challenger anymore. Ghosts knew if they were morbid like Bu Fang or not! He had almost defeated Wenren Shang, one of the Top 10 Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony!

    One should know that Wenren Shang¡¯s cooking skill was really awesome.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged, with his indifferent eyes watching the arena.

    He looked at Jun Qingxiao who was cooking, slightly raising his brows. Actually, through the short time Bu Fang had had contact with Jun Qingxiao, he was able to notice the man¡¯s talent. His cooking attainment wasn¡¯t low. As Bu Fang could see, at least, he would belong to the Top 50 Chefs of the stele. He had around the skills of a first-grade chef.

    Anyway, Jun Qingxiao was a little soft. It seemed he had never experienced such an imposing atmosphere. When he encountered a strong opponent, he often got nervous. He couldn¡¯t perform his best, and somehow he didn¡¯t have confidence. If a chef weren¡¯t confident, he couldn¡¯t show his real talent. Being confident was the necessary element for a chef to show his cooking talent.

    Bu Fang studied Jun Qingxiao and hoped that the young man could realize his weak points after this championship. If he could ovee them, he would be able to break the bottleneck and increase his cooking attainment.

    ...

    Outside the Glutton God City, the giant bell-like eyes of the alligator gazed at the city. It stayed put, pressing its formidable aura, which seemed ready to explode any minute. The giant body like a mountainy there, giving people an iparable pressure.

    Chu Changsheng glided to the city gate tower. His white hair fluttered disorderly in the wind, and his loose robe flew, making some wind-blowing noises.

    ¡°Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator?¡± He sped his hands, standing on the city wall. He couldn¡¯t believe in his eyes. ¡°This monster was sealed under the Sunset Lake, wasn¡¯t it? How could it escape... The seal is broken and can¡¯t imprison it anymore?¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned sharp. The aura on his body expanded, resisting that brutal aura.

    Many people on the city wall felt numb, constantly shaking. Facing such a giant monster, they were so panic-stricken.

    The Sixth Elder gasped. Ancestral Alligator? This monster had broken... the seal? How coincidental was that?

    That kid Bu Fang had carved the white radish into the shape of the Ancestral Alligator. And now, that alligator came there. Could there be some cunning plot there?

    Ancestral Alligator... Not many people from the Valley of Gluttony had seen that monster before, yet that kid Bu Fang could carve the Ancestral Alligator. Could it be a coincidence?

    Coincidence my ass!

    Furthermroe, recalling that Bu Fang had just cooked the Heaven-Swallowing Spiritual Spot Fish, the Sixth Elder¡¯s handlebar mustache shivered. He had almost plucked his mustache! Was it true that the kid Bu Fang had just wandered to the Sunset Lake, so he learned about the Ancestral Alligator? Was it true that the kid had lured the Ancestral Alligator out here?

    Of course, Chu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t mind so many things like that. He stood on the city wall, with his face still cold. His aura continually rose. Shortly, it had reached the level that made people feel unbearable.

    Swoosh!

    A light burst above Chu Changsheng¡¯s head. It was as bright and dazzling as a scorching sun. A momentter, that light had turned into a shiny, golden bowl. The golden bowl hovered, releasing light everywhere, together with a frightening pressure.

    The Ancestral Alligator was lying still. However, at the moment it saw the golden bowl, its eyes turned red like blood. Opening its mouth, the beast roared ear-piercingly, rising tornados. The tornados howled, breaking a lot of trees in their way. The broken tree trunks hit the city gate hard, shaking the studded bronze doors grumblingly.

    ¡°Evil monster... How dare you! Get back to the Sunset Lake!¡±

    Chu Changsheng focused on it, shouting. He took a step forward. The golden bowl revolving above his head slowlynded on his hand.

    The Ancestral Alligator roared and hissed. The scales in its entire body rose as it angrily patted its ws on the ground. The mountain-like body began to move.

    The beast started to storm toward Glutton God City.

    Chu Changsheng floated in front of the city wall, with his eyes deep and profound. With the golden bowl in his hand, he began to recite some mysterious but magical melodies. His long robe pped, making him look like a deity.

    He threw the golden bowl away. It spun in the air. Swoosh. It seemed that the air shattered.

    The Ancestral Alligator cried. A terrifying energy column shot out from its mouth, hitting the golden bowl.

    The bowl nged at the impact.

    Chu Changsheng focused and the golden bowl returned to his hand. He slowly breathed out.

    ¡°You thick-skin monster... You won¡¯te back if you don¡¯t get hit!¡±

    Swish.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s robe sudden sted, revealing his torso, which had so many ck lines. Those ck lines began to move, releasing a formidable power. At the moment Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes were ripped, his aura changed abruptly. He was like a deity at first, and now, he was as savage as a wild beast.

    The golden bowl erged in his hand. He shot out like a cannon ball, brutally darting toward the Ancestral Alligator.

    The Ancestral Alligator roared indignantly.

    However, this time, Chu Changsheng appeared directly in front of it, pounding with his golden bowl.

    BOOM!

    The scales by the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s mouth were pounded broken, scattering.

    The pain hit it instantly, throwing the Ancestral Alligator into a frenzy. The sharp and pointy tail swept away like a divine whip, cracking even the void.

    Chu Changsheng now got eyes like those of strong beasts. He rose his hand with a lot of ck lines, patting that tail away.

    ¡°I told you to get off... Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±

    Chu Changsheng stood on the alligator¡¯s head, with his figure cold.

    Right after that, he rose the golden bowl and pounded again.

    ...

    At Gluttony Square, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son slowly got up. Standing behind him, Chi Ji was surprised as she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. Chu Changsheng had given him a lesson. And now, as he wasn¡¯t here, would the Saint Son want to cause more trouble?

    Chi Ji rolled her eyes, following her master.

    However, she noticed that, when the man stood up, hisnce reappeared.

    Boom. His terrifying aura spread out.

    Everybody was startled. They immediately turned to the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son, whose eyes looked like those of a dragon. The corners of his mouth arched upward, and his eyes were full of killing intent.

    ¡°Colluding with Netherworld creature... You little chef, let¡¯s see whoes to rescue you this time! Even if Chu Changsheng was here... He couldn¡¯t save you!¡±

 Chapter 682 - I Heard You Want to Capture Me?

    <h4>Chapter 682: I Heard You Want to Capture Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Sweat beaded Jun Qingxiao¡¯s forehead. He was trembling in excitement.

    It was the first time hepeted against a chef on the Tablet of Gluttony. Since he was a kid, his teacher had taught him cooking. However, he had neverpeted against anyone besides his teacher. He had never tasted the victory.

    He failed every time hepeted with his teacher. As he had no solution, he became desperate. All that caused him to lose his self-esteem, even though the distance between him and his teacher had been shortened and that he knew he could have a chance to defeat his teacher.

    Anyway, facing his teacher, he still had a shadow in his heart.

    His teacher recognized that. Thus, he let him leave. He made him go out to experience and regain his confidence.

    His teacher told him that his cooking level was much beyond his peers, and even if he had to face a chef on the Tablet of Gluttony, he waspetent enough topete with them.

    He had always believed in his teacher, in every word he had ever told him.

    However, he had bumped into Bu Fang...

    What the... Teacher lied to me... What ¡°beyond your peers¡±? My peers got beyond me!

    His super knife skill, his special heat control skill, and even the way he cooked looked fabulous...

    He thought the gap between him and Bu Fang was too big, almost unimaginable.

    Anyway, he wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew that the gap between them was actually because Bu Fang was abnormal. Who would ever think that an anonymous chef who bumped into you on the way, saying that he was in a hurry, was actually in a hurry...

    However, at that moment, it was his stage. The dream to challenge a chef on the Tablet of Gluttony had finallye true! Now, it was time to fulfill his dream! He had to rise higher and increase his confidence!

    Buzz...

    A kitchen knife that looked somehow savage appeared in Jun Qingxiao¡¯s hand. It was a strange kitchen knife with two handles at two ends and a curved de in the middle. The light of that sharp de looked really frightening. This intimidating kitchen knife didn¡¯t... fit Jun Qingxiao¡¯s silly-smiling face.

    Seeing the knife, Bu Fang was somewhat surprised.

    Many people also gasped in surprise. They were startled because of that strange knife, indeed.

    ¡°Is that a kitchen knife? It looks so strange...¡±

    ¡°I used to see this kitchen knife! It¡¯s the masterpiece of Grandmaster Cui. He¡¯s an expert in forging knives in our Valley of Gluttony.¡±

    ¡°I thought that knife was just a legendary item. Is that the real one?¡±

    It seemed some of them had seen the knife. They discussed boisterously. Many chefs on the high tforms took a deep breath when they saw Jun Qingxiao¡¯s knife.

    Grandmaster Cui was one of the best cksmiths in the Valley of Gluttony. His kitchen knives were all their favorites, to the point that their supply never met the demands. Many chefs offered arge sum of money to ask for his knife, but they were all rejected.

    However, now, people saw such imposing and brutal knife in the hand of a young chef.

    His hand moved. The kitchen knife that was like a massive butcher knife spun in his hand as if it had be a windmill. His hair was blown by the wind. The cooking ingredients flew disorderly. At that moment, Jun Qingxiao¡¯s eyes became very sharp. His cooking ingredients had turned into small cubes, falling neatly on his table.

    During the process, each cut of his was applied with sufficient force, and it produced the same shape of cut ingredients. His knife skill had deeply surprised people.

    As soon as he entered his ¡°cooking mode,¡± Jun Qingxiao¡¯s aura changed instantly. His weak posture disappeared as his mind was immersed in his cooking. His opponent was a second-grade chef, who ranked lower than 50 on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    However, among the second-grade Chefs, he was also a chef that the others shouldn¡¯t underestimate. His knife skill was not bad, but what really surprised people was his stir-frying techniques. His movement was as smooth as drifting clouds or running water. When he stirred his food, the delicious aroma diffused, stunning people.

    Even though Jun Qingxiao got Grandmaster Cui¡¯s knife... this challenger didn¡¯t seem to gain the upper hand. The difference between theirpetencies was really big.

    ...

    In the sky.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son hovered upright. He had caught the eyes of many experts, and most of them were from outside the valley. Except for the experts from the Holynds, there were guests from the forces like the Grand Barren Sect or the Pill Pce.

    When Luo Danqing, the Pce Master, saw Bu Fang and Nethery beside him, he knew it wouldn¡¯t turn right.

    It was easy to understand why Bu Fang was there. No matter what, Owner Bu was a chef. He needed to study cooking methods. But... why was Nethery there too?

    A woman from the Netherworld showed up in the areas under the control of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Was she seeking death? It was like bringingrd to the cat!

    From the posture of the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son in the sky, he seemed to be nning to attack Nethery...

    Those stupid people!

    Luo Danqing sighed. He thinned his lips but didn¡¯t dare to stand up and give a hand. Even though Bu Fang was the benefactor of the Pill Pce, Luo Danqing didn¡¯t have the courage to face a Saint Son of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Actually, the enemy was too intimidating. With his realm, he couldn¡¯t be of help even if he joined. Being only at the Peak of Divine Physique Echelon, when facing the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son, he would be smashed into minced meat under one strike of thetter.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son wanted to take action. It made many people gasp. Did he want to seize the chance when the Great Elder wasn¡¯t there, killing Bu Fang? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of Chu Changsheng¡¯s anger? He was moving against the Valley of Gluttony!

    Many experts found it hard to understand, frowning.

    Although the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was haughty, Chu Changsheng had stated that he would protect Bu Fang. And now, if the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son wanted to take action anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be giving a damn about the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s pride. He would be trying to ignite the war between the Valley of Gluttony and the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son grabbed his longnce. His aura was very sharp as e gave a faint smile to Bu Fang. He floated, striding in the void. His hand wielded thence. Instantly, thence tore the void, hissing and roaring while darting toward Bu Fang at a horrible speed.

    Xiao Yue changed his visage. He gulped down thest drop of the Ice Heart Jade Um Wine in the bottle. Patting the table, he stood up. The long sword on his back cried out, shooting up into the sky. Buzzing noises echoed as the sword energy expanded. Many streaks of sword energy arrayed into a circle in the sky, attacking the longnce.

    ¡°Xiao Yue, of the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy-Ground? I had nothing to say when Chu Changsheng stopped me, but who are you to stop me? I want to kill someone. Where does your couragee from to stop me?¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s eyes rolled as his murderous aura surged.

    The longnce crushed its way through thousands of jets of sword energy.

    Pfft!

    The long sword was sent backward, and Xiao Yue grabbed it. He vomited blood, with his face ashen.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s murderous intention was beyond Xiao Yue¡¯s calction. How could he be so formidable?

    ¡°Owner Bu is a friend of mine. The Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony also protects him. Why do you still want to take action... Do you really want to instigate the war between the Valley of Gluttony and the Hidden Dragon Royal Court in such a stupid way?

    Xiao Yue wiped the trickle of blood on the corner of his mouth. His bright eyes gazed at the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son.

    Thence didn¡¯t stop. It roared and cried like an intimidating beast.

    Everybody paled.

    Xiao Yue had brought out a sharp question. Although the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was a Saint Son, he couldn¡¯t represent all the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, or even his own Heavenly Spring Holynd...

    But if that alone could start the war between the Valley of Gluttony and the Hidden Dragon Royal Court... the consequence wasn¡¯t something the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son could bear alone.

    However, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son seemedpletely unafraid. He grinned, with his mouth curved brutally.

    ¡°This man colluded with the Netherworld creatures on thend of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court... I¡¯m a member of the Royal Court so, of course, I have to try my best to capture the Netherworld creatures and kill the ones who have betrayed our Hidden Dragon Royal Court!¡± The Saint Son¡¯s eyes opened wide, shooting light. He shouted and his voice reverberated.

    Hearing him, everybody changed their countenance.

    Netherworld creatures? This little chef had colluded with a Netherworld creature? Was it a joke? Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son... Were you telling a joke? Even though you want to kill that chef, you certainly don¡¯t need to make up such a groundless excuse, right? If you say there¡¯s a Netherworld creature, why didn¡¯t you mention that earlier? Why did you have to wait until Chu Changsheng left? Even with this excuse, you won¡¯t be able to hide your fear of Chu Changsheng!

    Of course, some experts of the Royal Court changed their faces. They hurried to pick their own spirit talismans. When they activated the spirit talisman, it glowed and the beam of light directed them to Nethery, the Netherworld Woman. Their eyes immediately moved through Bu Fang to look at Nethery.

    At that moment, Nethery was still delightfully seizing Xiao Ya¡¯s food.

    The two girls, one little and one a little bigger, were eating until their cheeks were plump, with their lips oily... There was no manner left in them.

    Everybody felt speechless.

    Was that a Netherworld creature?

    What¡¯s wrong with their spirit talisman? Or maybe the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son had done some trick to force them to attack the woman and Bu Fang?

    Anyway, no matter what, the talisman showed the location of the Netherworld creature.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯snce was pointing at Nethery, and trying to kill Bu Fang, by the way. Thence tore and pressed the air, moving terrifyingly.

    Bu Fang arched his brows, still sitting cross-legged on the high tform. The wind howled and pped like the sharp razors cutting his cheeks.

    On the arena of the Gluttony Square, the match was still vigorous. It wasn¡¯t affected a bit. However, a terrifying battle was taking ce in the sky of the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    The longnce swept horizontally, being fiercely thrust toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hand. He had prepared well. If he couldn¡¯t deal with it, he would summon all of his true energy, making it into a great, breathtaking battle!

    However, everybody was stunned right after that, because right when the running-wildnce was about to reach that square face, Nethery had appeared in front of him unknowingly. Her fair arm swung right in front of thence.

    Energy waves rippled.

    Nethery was still chewing. Her thick ck hair fluttered. Her icy-cold face lifted up, and her eyes looked at the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son directly.

    ¡°I heard that you want to capture me? Kill Bu Fang? Who are you? How dare you talk so arrogantly?¡±

 Chapter 683 - Mystical Dog Hair

    <h4>Chapter 683: Mystical Dog Hair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°I heard you want to capture me? And kill Bu Fang? Who are you? Why are you so haughty?¡±

    The clear and cold voice lingered on Gluttony Square, making many people bewildered. Then, they saw the slender figure raise her white hand to resist the longnce. Invisible waves of energy spread.

    This woman... could stop the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯snce?

    How could she do that?

    And was this woman the Netherworld creature the Saint Son¡¯s mentioned?

    Xiao Yue clutched his chest, with his mouth bleeding. His pupils shrank when he saw Nethery standing in front of him. He couldn¡¯t believe that.

    Bu Fang was still sitting at his table, with his face calm. He seemed not bothered, turning to look at them.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son squinted. He coldly assessed Nethery. This Netherworld creature told him that he was haughty? Funny indeed...

    No Netherworld creatures dared to appear in the territory of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. It was a forbiddennd to Netherworld creatures. This Netherworld creature came to thend of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, and she dared say he was haughty?

    Boom!

    Nethery¡¯s pushed her hand. ck energy was emitted forward, sending thence backward. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son caught it in midair.

    His golden armor dazzlingly bloomed with radiance. The terrifying aura expanded from his body. Holding thence with both hands, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son roared, with his murderous aura shooting everywhere.

    ¡°Who dares stop me? Joining the Netherworld creatures... I can¡¯t forgive it! Die!¡± He roared like a thunderp, which shook people¡¯s eardrums. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son stepped on the void, gliding like a shadow through the sky. He reappeared in front of Nethery and furiously wielded hisnce, shing at the enemy.

    His intimidating and brutal aura made many people narrow their eyes.

    So tremendous! Worthy of being the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. Although Chu Changsheng had subdued him with only one palm, it wasn¡¯t something to feel embarrassed about. He was Chu Changsheng, anyway.

    In this moment, the power that the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was showing scared people. No matter what, he was the Saint Son of one of the Holy-Lands. He was astonishingly talented, and his fighting power was superb.

    Crack! Crack!

    Nethery lifted her head, craning her neck, which was like a swan¡¯s neck, and swallowed the food she got in her mouth. She still had a dab of some vegetable on her red lips, which looked a little seducing. She nced at the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. Her slender hand moved again, and the same dark energy rose, colliding with the longnce.

    Many hovering tforms were shaken because of their battle.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s pupils shrank. That Netherworld creature was so strong. No wonder why she wasn¡¯t afraid!

    ...

    The cooking battle on the Gluttony Square was still lively like a raging fire.

    Jun Qingxiao¡¯s dish was about to bepleted. The fragrance of food was permeating from his pot.

    On the other side, the chef on the Tablet of Gluttony facing him was now covered in sweat. He seemed to be frightened, though. The chef looked up to check Jun Qingxiao, with his eyes so grim. Thetter¡¯s cooking skills had pressured him, making him scared. He thought he would lose...

    That kid came well-prepared!

    After a while, the cookingpetition finished. They hadpleted their dishes, pouring them out of the pots. The food was steaming-hot, with attractive aromas.

    Jun Qingxiao¡¯s dish was a colorful one. He had treated and cooked the ingredients, making them fulgent like crystals or gemstones. The fragrance slowly arose, filling Jun Qingxiao¡¯s nostrils. He couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on Xiao Yue¡¯s high tform. He was looking below them to see the other people cooking. However, by him, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was still wielding hisnce to attack.

    He didn¡¯t mind at all. As Nethery was there, and as she had Lord Dog¡¯s fur... he wasn¡¯t fearful.

    Jun Qingxiao¡¯s cooking talent wasn¡¯t bad. Bu Fang¡¯s face turned focused. However, that kidcked self-esteem. Thus, this cooking battle was for Jun Qingxiao to build the confidence in his cooking talent.

    If Jun Qingxiao could win, his confidence would rise as he could get over the fear of the chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony. Once he could get over his fear and regain his confidence, his kid would be able to show more of his cooking talent.

    Not far from him, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son felt so aggrieved. His attack hadn¡¯t gained anything. Why was that woman so powerful?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s eyes were cold. He opened them wider and, a momentter, they turned brutal. Grabbing thence tight, he swept it horizontally toward Nethery. The terrifying power made the air explode.

    Nethery¡¯s hair fluttered disorderly in that pressure. Her hand flipped and the dog hair flew, winding around her wrist.

    ¡°Fierce Sun Breaking sh!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son roared and dashed forward. The steps of the souldder arose above his head. Above his souldder was a massive star, where a shadow hovered.

    His terrifying aura erupted. Thece bloomed in a golden light, shing forward!

    Nethery felt her heart racing. This attack was really intimidating. She didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. After a moment, she retracted her hands, squinting. The void twisted and copsed as a huge ck ship appeared from nowhere.

    Crack! Crack!

    The void shattered. A momentter, the Netherworld Ship drifted out.

    Everybody shuddered. They felt chilled, shivering when they lifted their heads and saw the Netherworld Ship.

    Nethery dashed and leaped up, falling on the deck.

    Thence didn¡¯t cease moving. It furiously aimed at Nethery and attacked the Netherworld Ship directly!

    Boom! Boom!

    The Netherworld Ship and thence impacted.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s body was blown backward across the air, hitting and crushing many high tforms along his way to the ground.

    Everybody was watching as he fell on the ground. The cooking battle was stopped because of this incident. People were very curious, turning around to find the source of the incident.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son slowly stood up from the ruins. His armor was still shining, but they could also see that the Saint Son was already tired. After all, when was thest time a Saint Son from a Holy-Land was hurled to the ground mercilessly like that?

    He hadpletely lost his face.

    ¡°Inevitably... I will kill you!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s golden crown cracked, and his hair was disheveled. The murderous aura gushed. He shot up like a cannonball again.

    Nethery stood on the Netherworld Ship. The dog fur glowed dazzlingly in her hand. It had freed her from the intimidating restraint. It was the restraint of the Hidden Dragon Continent that had tied her down, preventing her from using her real power. However, with Lord Dog¡¯s mystical hair, her fightingpetence was recovered almost sufficiently.

    Her ck dress flew, with her long hair rising. Nethery stood quietly on the tip of the Netherworld Ship. It seemed she had fused with the world around her, which gave her an unusual and formidable aura.

    Everybody took a deep breath.

    She was a real Netherworld creature. Such thick dark energy... Everybody could feel that. For the time being, many people became puzzled. They hesitated whether they should help the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son subdue that Netherworld creature or not.

    However, thinking about the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son being struck from the sky to the ground, their faces twitched.

    Boom!

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was blown away and pounded to the ground one more time. His body fell grumblingly, with his armor broken into small pieces.

    ¡°And you said you wanted to capture me? Dare to kill Bu Fang?

    Nethery held the dog hair in her hand, standing on the Netherworld Ship. She floated slightly, with her eyes turningpletely dark. Her long hair fanned, growing longer.

    Swish!

    Her long hair suddenlyunched, appearing right in front of the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. Just like a cknce, her hair pierced through the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s body.

    However, that figure slowly faded and disappeared. Apparently, it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s real body. It was just a phantom. While her long hair twisted the phantom broken, Nethery¡¯s ck eyes searched through the sky.

    All of a sudden, her thought flickered. Tufts of her long hair like thence shot out, twisting and aiming at a direction.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    They collided with something, then turned to another direction.

    Her hair was booming and attacking continually.

    The space in the entire Glutton God¡¯s Building was almost wrecked.

    However, on the ground, Yan Yu, the chef in charge of the championship, was still pretty calm, enjoying the food. After he had finished tasting it, he used a handkerchief to wipe his mouth.

    ¡°The winner of this match is Jun Qingxiao,¡± he said calmly.

    Liancheng and the Celestial Saintess didn¡¯t say anything as they also agreed with him.

    The chef whose name was on the Tablet of Gluttony paled. He lost?! How could he lose?

    Boom!

    A tuft of ck hair suddenly hit the ground, shattering a stove.

    Rocks flew everywhere, hitting the judges.

    The Celestial Saintess and Liancheng used true energy to stop the rocks, but Yan Yu didn¡¯t. A rock hit his face. Picking the rock from his face with a smile, he lifted his head to watch the two who were fighting angrily in the air, and a murderous aura arose from the bottom of his eyes.

    The more the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son fought, the more terrified he became. He hadn¡¯t expected that the woman¡¯s cultivation was so fierce. He could feel he was about to be subdued.

    However, he was the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son... How could he be subdued, and moreover, be subdued by a Netherworld creature!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Thence swept horizontally, exploding against the ck hair in the sky and creating an opening.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s eyes locked on Bu Fang, with his murderous aura gushing.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He wanted to kill Bu Fang with one strike. He didn¡¯t care about the others. He couldn¡¯t kill the Netherworld creature, but Bu Fang must die! The target was only him. Previously, Chu Changsheng had stopped him. And now, that woman with her long ck hair did the same.

    This time, however, he wanted to see who would help him!

    Boom!

    Thence struck. The high tforms cracked. Rocks scattered everywhere.

    The long sword in Xiao Yue¡¯s hand had be a giant one. He moved Bu Fang and the little gluttonous girl, taking them away from the attack. Thus, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s attack didn¡¯t seed.

    However, he had exploded a lot of food.

    Bu Fang stepped on the flying sword. He frowned as he suddenly had a bad premonition. He turned and found the little girl Xiao Ya with ck smoke around her body. Her face turned ferocious...

 Chapter 684 - Swallow the Saint Son

    <h4>Chapter 684: Swallow the Saint Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Outside the Glutton God City, the terrifying pressure expanded. ck clouds came, covering the sky.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s upper garment exploded. A golden bowl was radiating dazzling golden light above his head, sending energy to him, making the lines on his body move like tadpoles.

    His rumbling appearance could make people shiver.

    As his fist pounded, terrifying energy sted. The giant alligator cried, spinning its body to get rid of Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng steadied his body in the void. A red air diffused from him, and the golden bowl above his head continued to move. The radiance fell from it like a curtain.

    ¡°This disgusting beast does have thick skin... Really tough!¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes twinkled. His long white beard flew in the wind.

    On the city wall, the guards were so frightened. Even the Sixth Elder had to take several deep breaths.

    Chu Changsheng was really powerful, but he couldn¡¯t defeat the beast... It was really tough.

    The Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator had blood-red eyes. Its ws pounded on the ground, shaking the entire ce. The beast looked enraged but it didn¡¯t look like it wanted to attack the city. It seemed to be waiting for something.

    What was it waiting for?

    Chu Changsheng and the others didn¡¯t have the answer.

    Anyway, Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t need to know that. He knew that what this beast was waiting for... wasn¡¯t something good!

    His two fists touched. Chu Changsheng opened his eyes wide, exhaling. His breath was like sword energy, swishing in the air and dashing far away. The golden bowl was dazzling, sending its falling radiance down.

    Chu Changsheng umted the power of his entire body. He wanted to strike one more time.

    However, after a moment, a terrifying aura shot out of the Glutton God City. The ck air soared up into the sky, covering everything!

    Boom! Boom!

    Chu Changsheng shivered inwardly. He turned around to look at the Glutton God City, and saw a ck air column soaring up into the sky.

    ¡°Damn! What happened?!¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face changed immediately. A bad premonition flooded him!

    ...

    On Gluttony Square, Bu Fang was startled. He turned around and found ck smoke continually fume from the little girl standing by him.

    The little girl was still chewing while her eyes gazing on the food flying disorderly around. From her eyes, she looked so furious.

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Bu Fang thought of something. With a stern face, he ced his palm on the girl¡¯s head, sending his torrential true energy to help her subdue the ck smoke. That old man Chu Changsheng had told him not to disclose that this little girl got Gluttony¡¯s soul in her body at any cost. Although Bu Fang didn¡¯t know the reason for that, he thought he¡¯d better help her.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy suppressed the dark smoke, making it sizzle like melting ice. The little girl¡¯s ferocious face slowly subsided.

    Xiao Yue was bewildered. Timely, he caught a glimpse of the little girl¡¯s anomaly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yue asked, with his face extremely stern. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son wanted to kill Owner Bu, and Xiao Yue wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop the other.

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s the wrath of a gluttonous kid.¡± Bu Fang patted the kid¡¯s head, talking calmly.

    Wrath of a gluttonous kid... Xiao Yue kept silent. He studied the little girl whose eyes were glued to the scattering food around, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son strike failed. He was bewildered. His body made exploding sounds as he glided through the air, trying to dodge the attacks from the woman.

    The long ck hair struck across the sky, cracking the void.

    On the ground, Yan Yu slowly stood up. The tender smile on his face had vanished.

    ¡°A Netherworld creature... dares to wanton in the Valley of Gluttony! Kill it!¡±

    He stomped one feet on the ground. Everybody could feel a strong tremor as if the ce was about to copse. Yan Yu soared up into the sky. A five step souldder emerged above his head. His terrifying power gushed out, attacking Nethery, who was standing on the Netherworld Ship.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes rolled. Her long hair rose, turning into a giant palm that covered the sky. The giant hand flew across the sky, mming on Yan Yu.

    Yan Yu shouted. His chef robe billowed out around him. Instantly, a kitchen knife flew across the sky. A nging sound arose. The kitchen knife moved like electricity, cutting the giant hand into two pieces.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Shadow Cut Kitchen Knife!¡±

    When someone saw this, they screamed in surprise. The Shadow Cut Kitchen Knife ranked third in the Valley of Gluttony...

    It was utterly powerful! The knife was so fast that the victim couldn¡¯t even feel it, and it could even cut shadows!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The kitchen knife spun in the sky. In the next moment, Yan Yu¡¯s body reappeared in front of Nethery. He rose his hand with the knife, with his murderous aura gushing!

    ¡°A creature from the Netherworld... onlyes to my Valley of Gluttony to die! Why don¡¯t you go to hell? Die!¡±

    The kitchen knife swept like an electric current, so fast that no one should be able to track it down.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck, and even her sclera was ck. She saw the sh, and her hair flew. A momentter, after hissing, Nethery¡¯s green veins bulged on her creamy face, heading toward her eyes. The pit-ck cirction looked even more terrifying.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    It was like ten thousand people shrilling at the same time, like an ultimate. It seemed the voice had be something material. A massive phantom arose behind Nethery.

    Pop! Pop!

    Terrifying power fell in torrents, grumblingly hitting Yan Yu.

    Yan Yu¡¯s kitchen knife emerged, which was some sort of thin, leafy kitchen knife. It halted in the sky as the terrifying energy hit it and then sent it backward.

    Yan Yu puked blood as he was hauled, pounding on the ground.

    The ground was dented, cracking in circles.

    The entire square gasped as they were startled.

    The Top Chef Yan Yu was blown away...

    ¡°A Great... Great Void Realm Netherworld creature?¡±

    Struggling to get out of the wreckage, Yan Yu was full of disbelief.

    In the air, because of Yan Yu, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son finally had the chance to evade the attacks from the ck hair. Thence in his hand vibrated, pushing the ck hair away. He stepped out, appearing above Xiao Yue¡¯s group.

    ¡°Die!¡± hissed the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son coldly.

    Then, the longnce shed down.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank. His hand shivered and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared and swelled up, shielding them.

    Thence with the terrifying true energy pounded on the ck wok. Instantly, a deafening rumbling noise echoed. It sounded like a giant bell got hit, booming unceasingly. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was pounded, falling from the sky to the ground loudly.

    The Celestial Saintess raised her brows. Seeing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flying away, she slowly stood up, attempting to stop the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s murderous intention.

    From the other high tforms, the experts of the Grand Barren Sect and the Pill Pce stayed silent. Luo Danqing wanted to take action. However, seeing the murderous aura around the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son, he sighed in regret. What good was it if he took action?

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son held thence horizontally, descending from the sky. The golden armor on his body was shattered, and even his golden crown was cracked by Nethery, but his murderous aura had never ceased.

    Great Void... Yeah, Nethery¡¯s full power was at the Great Void Realm, a powerful existence. Normally, the Netherworld creatures didn¡¯t dare to enter the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s grounds. However, she was a Great Void Realm existence.

    However, even though she was an existence at such level... when she entered the Royal Court¡¯s territory... someone would sweep her out!

    Bu Fang had colluded with the Netherworld creature. He had hidden something. He must be killed!

    Thence swept over, rising a howling gust of wind with it. Pressure increased. It turned into a jet of light, aiming at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. All of a sudden, the wok trembled and flipped. Then, it turned into ck smoke, dispersing.

    However, after the ck smoke from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok dispersed, a darker smoke fumed near them one more time.

    Bu Fang and Xiao Yue were blown away by such mysterious force. When they steadied their bodies, they turned to see the little girl. Bu Fang was stern, while Xiao Yue was dumbstruck.

    Such a terrifying power gushed from that little girl!

    Roar!

    The ck smoke gathered instantly, congregating above the little girl¡¯s head. It turned into a phantom of a giant beast with a savage mouth that could swallow the heaven and earth. The little girl hovered inside the phantom, with her face ferocious. She looked mysterious when her body was covered with moving, tadpole-like ck patterns.

    The ck smoke spread, surrounding everybody.

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. This pressure was more terrifying than the previous one. What was that Gluttony¡¯s soul after all?

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was startled when he saw the phantom of a giant beast that came out of thin air.

    Where did that beaste from? Why were beasts running wild that day?

    A momentter, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s eyes focused. Murderous intention gushed again. Who cares what monster you are... Who stops me must die!

    Thence shook and revolved. Sharp gusts of wind expanded. The five-step souldder appeared above his head. A star in there bloomed with radiance.

    Boom!

    The phantom beast roared, which shook everybody. Then, the phantom struck with its w. It mmed the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son.

    Boom! The Saint Son¡¯snce and the ck smoke w met.

    Swish!

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s eyes erged as he was filled with fear.

    Thence was broken under the w, turning into many pieces that scattered in the sky. Nonstop, the ck smoke w hit him, squeezing him in the air. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son couldn¡¯t even struggle. Deadly energy swallowed him.

    ¡°It... What kind of beast is it!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was scared, with his face twisted.

    On his high tform, Chi Ji was really frightened when she saw that. The invincible Saint Son in her eyes was captured by a beast! That horrible mouth seemed able to swallow everything.

    The beast¡¯s w shook. Then, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son felt his body being thrown up into the sky.

    He wanted to flee.

    However, the giant beast opened its mouth...

    It seemed like a jet-ck, bottomless cave-like mouth...

    ¡°Ahhh! No... No, don¡¯t eat me! I¡¯m the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son! I¡¯m the future of the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land!¡±

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son found himself flying toward the ck cave, with his heart shivering in fright.

    He was scared. He tried to struggle. He cried, begging for mercy... However, he didn¡¯t even have the guts to do anything...

    Everybody was gawking and dropping their jaws as the giant beast phantom swallowed the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son.

 Chapter 685 - Gluttonyâ€™s Soul

    <h4>Chapter 685: Gluttony¡¯s Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A bite to swallow heaven and earth. A bite to make energy revolve.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was swallowed by a giant phantom within one bite. A ck vortex was spinning within that giant mouth that looked able to swallow the whole sky.

    It was irresistible. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was dragged into that ck vortex. The terrifying sucking force had cracked his armor and even his clothes, crushing them into powder.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was screaming pathetically, he shrunk, disappearing.

    The giant beast phantom closed its mouth after swallowing the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son. The entire scene quieted down. Everybody was bewildered, watching that massive phantom.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son... was swallowed up?

    The Saint Son of a Holy-Land, a very arrogant existence... was eaten within one bite.

    Nothing remained...

    Everybody felt a chill down their spines, and their bodies went stiff. That little kid had turned into a giant beast, which was terrifying beyond their imagination. They thought that the girl could eat much more than usual... However, not only she ate much more than usual, but she could actually eat anything!

    Xiao Yue was dumbstruck when he saw the scene. He slumped on his broadsword, shivering.

    Was she still that cute little girl? Why had she to turned into an ancient and terrifying giant beast like that? She had swallowed the Saint Son with one bite! It happened so fast that he couldn¡¯t react.

    After a moment of silence, the Glutton God¡¯s Building had an uproar.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was killed in the Valley of Gluttony... Oh God, something big would happen soon.

    Chi Ji was numb, kneeling on the high tform. She was deeply baffled, looking at the one who had just swallowed her Saint Son¡ªthe giant beast created by ck smoke.

    What kind of beast was that?!?

    The little girl was discernible inside the ck smoke. Strange symbols were moving around her body. Her mouth opened on her ferocious face. However, she looked as if she was in a terrifying agony.

    A ck smoke column shot up into the sky from the beast.

    It grumblingly entered the clouds, making a cloud vortex in the sky covered with dark smoke.

    ...

    Outside the Glutton God City, Chu Changsheng¡¯s face changed dramatically. He looked at the ck column reaching the sky, having a grimace.

    ¡°Gluttony¡¯s soul... Why has it awakened? Moreover... It¡¯s more terrifying this time!¡±

    The Sixth Elder lifted his head, and his pupils shrank as he remembered something. His entire body damped in sweat.

    ROAR!

    Thentern-like eyes of the Green Teeth Ancestral Alligator saw the ck light column, sensing the energy from it. It roared instantly, and its aura changed greatly. Previously, it balled its body, lying there peacefully. And now, it was so hot-tempered and savage! The alligator patted the ws on the ground, leaping and dashing toward the Glutton God City.

    ¡°Indeed! That animal is waiting for the Gluttony¡¯s soul!¡± Chu Changsheng paled. He raised his golden bowl, stepping on the air and dashing toward the Ancestral Alligator.

    ¡°Stop! You filthy animal!¡±

    Shouting, Chu Changsheng¡¯s energy rose. However, only the iron-whip tail of the Ancestral Alligator answered him.

    Boom! The tail swept horizontally.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes rolled, with his body slightly swelling as lines danced on it. Right after that, he raised his hand, and the golden bowl immediately turned into a flow of golden light, darting toward the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s tail.

    Thud. The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s tail was pounded backward, sending some sparks into the air, leaving the beast enraged. This time, its eyes turned bloodshot. Its giant mouth opened up, biting at Chu Changsheng on the city wall.

    ¡°You want to take Gluttony¡¯s soul with only you here, filthy animal?¡±

    Chu Changsheng turned his neck, with his face cold. He stomped on the city wall, and his body rocketed. While flying, he elerated.

    A punch of his was full of heaven and earth spirit energy. Together with the nature¡¯s prestige, it became a giant punch, walloping at the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s opened mouth.

    The Ancestral Alligator was blown backward, facing the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Light glowed in waves. Chu Changsheng continually hit the Ancestral Alligator as if it was a mountain-sized punchbag.

    Eventually, Chu Changsheng grabbed the Ancestral Alligator by its tail, then savagely pounded it on the ground and dragged it toward the Sunset Lake.

    The alligator¡¯s giant body was dragged on the ground, grumblingly crushing everything in its way.

    All of a sudden, Chu Changsheng¡¯s face changed again. He turned to check the Glutton God City.

    Thin jets of light shot up into the sky from everywhere. They were magnificent in many colors. They seemed to respond to that ck light column.

    ¡°Damn! Those old fogies have woken up...¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face turned colder. He sped up, dragging the Ancestral Alligator toward the Sunset Lake. Shortly, they arrived at theke. The shores were chaotic as trees and bushes were all crushed.

    Seeing Chu Changsheng with his grim face, the Ancestral Alligator opened its mouth, trying to be ferocious. Chu Changsheng¡¯s hand shook. The golden bowl erged instantly, and Chu Changsheng grabbed it single-handedly, brutally pounding with it.

    Boom!

    The entire Sunset Lake was shaken, rippling.

    ¡°Filthy animal, if you don¡¯t behave, even if I have to spend several days, I will skin you alive!¡± Chu Changsheng pounded with his bowl one more time, snorting. However, it seemed that he still felt annoyed, so he pounded several times more. He hit the alligator until it became bewildered, lying still.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s green veins bulged on his forehead. Right after that, he swung his hand.

    The mountain-like Ancestral Alligator was actually hurled away, spinning several times in the air.

    It fell grumblingly in theke like the bomb! Water bubbles were sent high in the sky. Furious waves torrentially swarmed. The calm Setting Sun became boisterous shortly!

    The Ancestral Alligator struggled inside the water, trying to get out one more time. Its eyes gazed at the ck smoke over there, with its red eyes yearning.

    Unfortunately, Chu Changsheng pounded the bowl on the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head one more time. The animal slowly slid back into the water. Gurgling, more bubbles arose.

    Chu Changsheng cried, crossing his hands. A jade talisman was thrown out, hitting theke. Ayer of invisible energy expanded from it instantly, sealing the Ancestral Alligator.

    Boom!

    The water bubbles in theke exploded as the giant alligator tried to crawl out, opening its mouth to bite Chu Changsheng.

    However, after booming loudly, the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head hit on the light curtain, but this time it couldn¡¯t get rid of the seal.

    ¡°Be nice and stay there.¡±

    Chu Changsheng swept his cold eyes toward the Ancestral Alligator. His hand moved and a loose robe flew out, spinning. He put it on and headed toward the Glutton God City. His face was extremely dark.

    ...

    Noises of the air tearing apart arose. Right after that, experts dashed out from every corner of the Glutton God City.

    ¡°Those fogies... They noticed Gluttony¡¯s soul!¡±

    On the Glutton God City¡¯s wall, the Sixth Elder watched Chu Changsheng return. His long robe pped, and his face happy.

    However, the excitement on his face vanished when he saw more shadowsing. Seeing them, his face changed again.

    ¡°Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder!¡±

    They all wore cold faces, and their intimidating aura expanded continually. The fournded on the city wall, with their faces cold and arrogant.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes turned cold. Different from the other native Elders of the Valley of Gluttony, those were from the potent forces of the Royal Court. They were the fangs and ws staying in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Moreover, they were really powerful, with their main mission being to keep control over the Valley of Gluttony.

    ¡°Long time no see. Great Elder, you¡¯re still mighty...¡± said an old man with shiny slick-back hair. He smiled at Chu Changsheng. He was the Second Elder of the Valley of Gluttony and had formidable power.

    The other elders also mored, greeting them. Those came with bad intentions and conspiracy. However, they shared the same feature: when they looked at that ck light, their eyes were distinctively excited.

    Apparently, they had been waiting for that ck light for a long time.

    The Third Elder squinted, with his face glowing. ¡°Gluttony¡¯s soul. We¡¯ve been seeking it for a long time. Finally, we got it.

    ...

    The ck hue in Nethery¡¯s eyes subsided. She resumed her beautiful and lively posture. She was curious looking at the little girl who had be a giant beast from ancient time.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He knew it was really serious. Chu Changsheng said that he must never let the little girl burst out. However, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t control that.

    A china wine bottle appeared in his hands. Chu Changsheng had given him that bottle. With a stern face, Bu Fang stepped out, leaping up into the sky and flying toward the shadow creature, Gluttony.

    The little girl inside Gluttony¡¯s belly twisted. Blood oozed from her eyes, mouth, and nostrils. As her blood was running, the creature became clearer.

    Bu Fang shook one hand and opened the lid, still with his face indifferent. The bottle was hurled toward the giant beast.

    What was he doing?

    Many people took in a cold breath when they saw Bu Fang¡¯s move. They thought Bu Fang was courting death himself. He wanted to kill himself!

    The giant beast was enraged. It had swallowed the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son within one bite. Bu Fang was just a little chef, so what could he do?

    Would he be swallowed, too?

    Many people had envisioned Bu Fang¡¯s end.

    Gluttony opened its mouth wide, and the ck vortex inside opened and sucked harder.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was serious. He looked at the wine bottle he had just thrown, slowly raising his hand. His formidable mental force gushed, turning into a divine dragon.

    Gluttony roared!

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils shrank. His mental force shook the bottle, cracking it!

    Boom!

    Pieces of the broken bottle scattered, and the murky, yellow wine sprinkled like light rain on Gluttony.

 Chapter 686 - Wield The Black Wok

    <h4>Chapter 686: Wield The ck Wok</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang¡¯s move had shocked people!

    What was he doing? Why did he spray wine onto that beast?

    Up to that moment, many people had recognized the beast. And because they had recognized it, they were more terrified. The reason why the Valley of Gluttony had that name was that it actually had the Taotie, a formidable gluttonous beast in legends, poprly known as Gluttony. It was an existence that could destroy everything.

    ording to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s legends, the Taotie included the White Taotie and the ck Taotie. Furthermore, it was said that the ck Taotie was dispersed in the battle with the first Master of the Valley of Gluttony, while the White Taotie was sealed in the bottom of the Sunset Lake by many experts. It was also the reason why the Sunset Lake had be a richnd, and the Glutton God City was built.

    The cooking ingredients in the valley were nourished by the White Taotie¡¯s essence, being full of spirit energy. Many spirit beasts had delicious meat because they had drunk the water in the Sunset Lake.

    The little girl in front of them was emitting terrifying ck smoke, which had transformed into something that could swallow the world. It sparked the memory of that legend in people¡¯s heads.

    Every household in the Valley of Gluttony had a statue of the White Taotie. They would worship it yearly to pray for good weather for crops.

    The ck Taotie and the White Taotie didn¡¯t look different. Thus, they knew the giant beast in front of them was actually... Taotie!

    Bu Fang stepped on the void, and his mental power surged. His hair fluttered in the wind, but his face was still emotionless.

    The wine bottle exploded, spraying wine like a rain curtain covering Taotie¡¯s soul.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    ck smoke arose instantly.

    At the moment the Soul-Restraining Wine was sprayed on the giant ck beast, it began to erode the beast made of ck smoke. The immense ck smoke sizzled like melting ice.

    Roar!

    The little girl¡¯s eyes also had ck patterns, which were moving along with the ones on her face. Her entire body twisted strangely as her mouth horribly stretched open. She cried at Bu Fang.

    Her cry made the ck smoke spread again.

    The beast parted its mouth, and the vortex inside aimed at Bu Fang, trying to swallow him.

    Everybody changed their faces.

    Bu Fang slightly frowned. No use?

    Indeed... The stuff from that fogy Chu Changsheng wasn¡¯t reliable.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook. ck smoke revolved around it and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, full of true energy. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife radiated dazzling golden halo, and a dragon cry echoed, shooting up into the sky.

    The dragon roar and the Taotie¡¯s cry shed.

    The Taotie was a little bewildered.

    Bu Fang held the knife in one hand. His hand flipped, and the food he had previously prepared was brought out, hovering around him. As those dishes floated, the heat fanned together with rich fragrance and spirit energy. That energy mingled mid-air, creating a magical formation.

    As the Gourmet Array was activated, energy began to congregate in Bu Fang¡¯s body, giving him sufficient energy.

    He shed seven times in a row. The des created from his energy were shining and powerful! Each of his shes was stronger and more surging with knife energy than the previous.

    Nethery¡¯s transparent feet tiptoed and floated up, hovering by Bu Fang.

    ¡°She got a formidable beast¡¯s soul sealed in her body,¡± said Nethery coldly.

    After sending the Overlord Seventh de, Bu Fang felt his true energy somehow empty. He exhaled, carrying the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on his shoulder and turning to look at Nethery beside him.

    ¡°Do you have any method to suppress that Taotie¡¯s soul?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    Nethery floated in the void as three thousand strands of her ck hair rippled. She slightly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough. I can¡¯t do that... If Master were here, he could, I believe.¡±

    ¡°cky?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. If that Lord Dog was there, it would be much simpler. This Taotie¡¯s soul would be smashed broken under one paw!

    Anyway, cky wasn¡¯t there with them. Talking could do nothing.

    ¡°Just dodge it first.¡± Nethery¡¯s face was tranquil but cold. She rose her white hand, cing it on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. ck smoke fumed and they disappeared and reappeared on the Netherworld Ship.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The de energy of the seven des shed on Taotie. However, it just opened the mouth and the revolving ck vortex inside it swallowed the de energy, making it vanish.

    The ck smoke that fumed due to the Soul-Restraining Wine stopped dispersing. Xiao Ya waspletely crazy. Her entire body had almost turned ck. ck lines covered her skin, dyeing her ck.

    Roar!

    A long terrifying roar made people¡¯s hearts shiver.

    On the ground, Yan Yu was scared. With his own eyes, he had seen the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son being swallowed. He was so scared he didn¡¯t have the guts to deal with that beast. Moreover, it was Taotie. Regarding that beast, Yan Yu had an instinctive fear.

    The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Sacred Maiden¡¯s white dress floated as she flew away andnded far from the scene. She was surprised and yet vignt, looking at Taotie.

    Liancheng stood on his high tform like a gentleman. He deeply admired the Taotie¡¯s soul.

    The Glutton God¡¯s Building was now a chaotic scene as people were running wild in panic.

    Taotie had appeared. The legendary formidable beast had appeared. They had to run immediately. If they didn¡¯t run... should they wait for their death there?

    The legendary first master of the Valley was magnificent and unmatched in his generation like a God. However, in the great battle with Taotie, he was wounded severely. How could they have the power to deal with that terrifying beast?

    Didn¡¯t everyone see the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son being swallowed in one bite?

    Bu Fang stood on the Netherworld Ship, looking at Taotie, which was congregating more energy to materialize, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°More intimidating auras areing from over there...¡± Nethery turned and looked to the far distance. It was in the direction of the city wall, also where Chu Changsheng had left for.

    Chu Changsheng was back?

    With wind-tearing noises, several jets of light were flying fast toward them. As the light faded, it revealed deity-like old men. After those shadows arrived, Chu Changsheng came in a loose robe. He strode forward, with his face extremely dark.

    Right when he arrived at the Glutton God¡¯s Building, he saw Taotie, which was almost materialized. Chu Changsheng¡¯s face changed instantly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it¡¯s like that now... What happened?¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd and then stopped at Bu Fang. ¡°Did you use the Soul-Restraining Wine I gave you?¡± questioned Chu Changsheng.

    Bu Fang shouldered the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, ncing at Chu Changsheng. He found the old man¡¯s voice so annoying.

    ¡°Your stuff didn¡¯t work.¡± Bu Fang answered indifferently. Then, he turned to the little girl, who had be the ck Taotie.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white beard rose. With a gloomy face, he turned to the old men by him, who were showing their greedy faces. They made him grimace even more.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Taotie¡¯s soul! We¡¯ve been searching for a long time... Finally found it! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Finally, I can leave this Valley of Gluttony... With the Taotie¡¯s soul, I can return to the Wavering Light Holy Ground!¡±

    ¡°As soon as I get the Taotie¡¯s soul, I will return to the Rising Sun Holy Land. The Sacred Master will reward me greatly!¡±

    ...

    Those fogies had hot eyes, except for Chu Changsheng and the Sixth Elder... Those Elders were the members of the holynds from the Dragon Hidden Royal Court. They were sent to work in the Valley of Gluttony, and they always wanted to control Taotie¡¯s soul.

    If a force got it, and the Sacred Master got fused with Taotie¡¯s soul to absorb its energy and supernatural power, he would be very formidable. Furthermore, the bnce of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court could be broken.

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court had seven great holynds with arranged like the Big Dipper. Each of them was named after a star.

    The Heavenly Spring, the Heavenly Secret, the Heaven¡¯s Pivot, and the Heavenly Hold Ground were the Four Sacred Heavens of the Royal Court.

    The Waving Light, Rising Sun, and Ancient Jade were the Three Heaven Mansions of the Royal Court.

    The four holynds of the Four Sacred Heavens had a good rtionship, while the rtionship between the three holynds of the Three Heaven Mansions was much better. Nevertheless, the Three Heaven Mansions and the Four Sacred Heavens had apetitive rtion. They were the factor that divided the Royal Court.

    If any of them got Taotie¡¯s soul, it would break the bnce they had tried to maintain. Until that time, it would be perpetual war, and the mes of war would reach the sky.

    A very long time ago, the Valley of Gluttony used to be an entity that wasn¡¯t weaker than the Four Sacred Heavens and the Three Heaven Mansions. However, as time flew, currently, there weren¡¯t many experts in the Valley of Gluttony, and the number of them was even smaller than that in one of the holynds.

    The Taotie¡¯s soul hidden in the Valley of Gluttony was what every holy-Land had always wished for.

    ¡°Chu Changsheng, you moron, how long have you been hiding this Taotie¡¯s soul? Isn¡¯t it just running wild now?¡±

    The red-faced man sounded excited, with his body shivering. Immediately, his tremendous aura spread out. The souldder arose above his head, with a shining star within.

    Boom!

    Even the void was shaken.

    The red-faced man appeared in front of the ck Taotie, blowing. Thousands of wisps of energy congregated into this blow, which had so many drawings on it.

    The little girl Xiao Ya was perceptible in Taotie¡¯s belly. She looked ferocious, with her body twisting bizarrely. As she was roaring and hissing, the Taotie was doing the same. Its shrill turned into a ck shockwave, hitting the red-faced old man.

    Boom! Boom!

    The terrifying impact sparked in the sky, illuminating the ce as if it was in broad daylight.

    Dust arose.

    A shadow emerged.

    The Taotie raised one w, grabbing the old man and shoving him onto the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    Boom!

    He was bumped hard onto the building.

    Bang... Some buzzing noise echoed as the protection formation of the Glutton God¡¯s Building was activated. The light-blue light waves descended, saving the Glutton God¡¯s Building from harm.

    The old man was pinned on the wall, with his eyes wide open.

    Taotie roared and hissed, pounding against the old man.

    The old man was almost smashed. The formation of the Glutton God¡¯s Building trembled.

    The Taotie grabbed him and threw him forcefully. The old man was hurled away, breaking several high tforms in his way to the Netherworld Ship.

    Nethery¡¯s hair fanned as she rose her hand.

    However, Bu Fang stopped her.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Bu Fang deliberately.

    Nethery was a Netherworld creature. Once she took action, her dark energy would burst out, and the neers could spot her. It would cause unnecessary trouble.

    Bu Fang stepped forward, standing on the front deck of the Netherworld Ship. Nethery was skeptical but she nced at Bu Fang with an emotionless face.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang took out a velvet rope to tie his hair.

    ck smoke fumed from his hand. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife disappeared, being reced by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He sent his true energy to the wok, which instantly turned dazzlingly bright in a golden hue. Bu Fang held it with one hand.

    The red-faced man was beaten up and sent flying toward the Netherworld Ship. He wasn¡¯t dead yet. When he opened his eyes, he saw a young chef holding a wok while standing on a giant ck ship. He was looking at him with an indifferent face.

    ¡°What the heck is that?¡± The old man was a little bewildered.

    Right after that, the old man found the young chef wield the ck wok toward him!

    Boom!

    The old man¡¯s face and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok impacted. He wanted to cry. His face wasn¡¯t broken by Taotie, but this wok had almost smashed it. He vomited blood and his flying trajectory changed. He was sent directly to the ground with a loud thud.

    The ground was hit, creating a deep hole...

    Bu Fang still held the wok, exhaling.

    ¡°Home Run, perfect!¡±

    In the air, many experts, including Chu Changsheng, watched this scene with a dumb look on their faces.

 Chapter 687 - The Ancestral Alligator Shows Up Again

    <h4>Chapter 687: The Ancestral Alligator Shows Up Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Home run... bulls**t!

    That young chef had used a wok to pound away an expert from one of the holynds. Was he crazy? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the expert would get up and attack him?

    Chu Changsheng and the others wore awkward faces. No one had ever expected that the young chef would take action.

    Still, the important point was that he used a wok to hit and send away an expert from a holynd. They could even see clearly that at the moment the ck wok and the old man¡¯s face made contact, his face distorted and his teeth flew out.

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with gold light moving on it. His hair was flying as he was looking indifferently to somewhere far away.

    Rocks and dust scattered everywhere on the ground. A figure sprung up from that mess. That figure was tattered and damaged badly, and his head was almost t. He crawled out of the ruins, trembling. He lifted his head and grinned, looking at Bu Fang who was standing on the Netherworld Ship

    ¡°Kid, you used a wok to hit me?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he said coldly.

    Bu Fang stood on the front deck of the Netherworld Ship, with his face unconcerned. He didn¡¯t bother to open his mouth and answer the old man.

    Boom!

    A shrill that shook people¡¯s eardrums reverberated. A dark shadow plunged like lightning.

    As the old man had just steadied his body, the shadow blew him away. His body hit the ground hard and cracked it.

    Taotie descended. Another w of its came. Instantly, the terrifying energy gathered and sted away.

    The old man leaped up from the ruins, with his true energy surging. He then stepped into the air. A long sword appeared in his hand, which looked like it was made of crystal.

    sh.

    Radiance bloomed as though it could tear people apart.

    The sword light darted toward Taotie.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Wavering Light¡¯s sword energy of the Wavering Light Holy Ground,¡± somebody took a deep breath.

    However, what happened at the next moment terrified them.

    As Taotie was facing the horrible sword energy that could wreak havoc, it opened its mouth, revealing a vortex that looked like a ck hole in its mouth. Countless wisps of sword energy were absorbed, vanishing.

    ¡°The ck hole! That¡¯s the ck hole that had swallowed the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son!¡±

    Someone screamed in fear, shaking like a leaf.

    Chu Changsheng and the others were baffled. The Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was eaten up? By that ck hole? That meant he was dead. No doubt... Any creature being dragged into that ck hole would be dissolved instantly.

    That ck hole was Taotie¡¯s strongest feature.

    As Taotie looked more corporeal, Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.

    Chu Changsheng and the others calcted how serious this event was. If they waited until Taotie¡¯s soul awakened fully, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to cope with it!

    At that time, unless they got some expert at the Divine Spirit Realm, no one could beat that Taotie!

    Roar!

    Taotie roared, with its repressed aura finally bursting out. Pieces of rock on the ground were smashed under the pressure.

    ¡°Guys, take action! We shouldn¡¯t let that filthy animal get rid of the seal!¡±

    Chu Changsheng said with a serious face. Right after that, the robe he was wearing was torn apart. He swiftly stepped forward, soaring like a dragon.

    His speed was as fast as lightning, moving grumblingly.

    A dazzling golden bowl emerged and flew toward Taotie.

    The other old men also took action.

    In just a split second, the formidable true energy surged, rising up into the air as the souldder emerged above their heads. Those fogies had six-steps souldders, which was iparably powerful.

    Moreover, they all had a shining star above their heads. With the starlight, they were enhanced further. It was the star boost that belonged exclusively to the Three Heaven Mansions!

    A big axe was wielded with a power that could shake the sky. A butcher knife came horizontally, de energy exuding. They were all the experts from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Thus, they were obviously formidable! As they got such power, they were sent to be the Elders in the Valley of Gluttony. Without power, they couldn¡¯t get a slot in the valley under Chu Changsheng¡¯s influence.

    Many experts had taken actions at the same time. The surging energies weaved like a light, attacking Taotie.

    Taotie was now almost tangible. Its savage ws pounded on the ground, cracking it. It opened the mouth where countless wisps of energy were congregating. Energies in different colors gathered, bing an energy ball holding constant explosions within.

    Boom!

    The energy ball was shelled, darting toward Chu Changsheng¡¯s team.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    sts of explosions continually struck, releasing a terrible hot air and shockwaves torrentially in the sky.

    Many people had to retreat fast, stepping away from the center of the battle. The sh at such a level wasn¡¯t something they could endure.

    As Bu Fang and Nethery stood on the Netherworld Ship, the ship released ripples of energy, shielding the shockwaves.

    ¡°Congrattions on aplishing your current mission. Do you want to return?¡± Right at the moment when Bu Fang was excitedly watching the battle, the serious voice of the system arose. It made Bu Fang a little surprised.

    Return? So his current mission was done?

    However, the battle down there hadn¡¯t ended yet. He wanted to know what would happen to Xiao Ya. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry toe back so he refused the system¡¯s option.

    After Bu Fang refused it, the system didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Meanwhile, the battle underneath had be so fierce. Terrifying explosions constantly echoed. It was lucky that the Glutton God¡¯s Building had a strong protection formation. Otherwise, those furious attacks would wreak the building in just the blink of an eye.

    From a far distance, many experts were looking with awe. The master of the Grand Barren Sect and the master of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion kept silent. A battle at such level wasn¡¯t something they could join.

    Thud!

    All of a sudden, a man was struck out from the center of the battle. His body was blown and plowed a ditch on the ground.

    That expert was bleeding, and his face was ashen. He raised the weapon in his hand to check and found many holes on it, but he didn¡¯t know when it had happened.

    Taotie rampaged. The experts were struck out, falling on the ground.

    Only Chu Changsheng was still wielding his golden bowl, fighting bravely and bloodily!

    In this moment, that monster hadpletely be the real Taotie. Its power was more intimidating. Chu Changsheng had to bear a wave of terrifying pressure. He thought he couldn¡¯t resist any longer.

    The others were already baffled. There were so many Divine Soul Realm experts, but they couldn¡¯t deal with that beast. Furthermore, that monster was actually the transformation of a gluttonous little girl!

    Boom!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s golden bowl stopped Taotie¡¯s w. He was pinned on the wall, with his white hair fluttering.

    Taotie opened its mouth, umting energy. It aimed at Chu Changsheng¡¯s head. If it could shell that energy attack, let alone Chu Changsheng, even the Glutton God¡¯s Building¡¯s protection formation behind him would be cracked!

    Chu Changsheng felt the danger. Dazzling light shot out from his eyes, and the lines on his forehead moved, expanding to his entire body. His eyes turned while. A sword light emerged in just the blink of an eye.

    Instantly, the Taotie¡¯s w pressing him was cut off.

    He kicked the beast in its stomach, blowing it away. The shell being condensed in Taotie¡¯s mouth shot out in the wrong direction, darting toward a high tform far from them.

    Many experts at that tform couldn¡¯t dodge. The shell burned them into ashes.

    Taotie shrilled. It cut arm slowly wiggled, and a new arm grew from the cut section.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes radiated a white halo. He was clutching a kitchen knife that looked overbearing. That kitchen knife was half a circle without a handle. The middle section was cut hollow and wounded with cloth strips to be the handle.

    Anyway, that kitchen knife was so sharp that it could chop off Taotie¡¯s arm.

    ...

    Outside the Glutton God City, the Sunset Lake seethed, gurgling as if it was boiling up. Right after that, it sshed grumblingly when a mountain-like figure leaped up from it.

    Water bubbles fell and shattered, revealing the unusual Ancestral Alligator. At this moment, its eyes were white, dazzlingly white. It waspletely different from the previous blood-red ones.

    A small, white beast stood on the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head. That little white beast was actually formed of small light dots. It wasn¡¯t a tangible entity.

    The little beast controlled the Ancestral Alligator. Looking at Glutton God City, it opened its mouth, which had a white, revolving vortex.

    Strange noises reverberated. However, the Ancestral Alligator seemed to understand what they meant, and slowly swam toward the shore.

    Crack!

    At the moment they touched the seal Chu Changsheng had set up, the little white beast shelled a jet of white energy, and the formation shattered grumblingly.

    The Ancestral Alligator continued to swim. Shortly, it reached the shore.

 Chapter 688 - White Taotie and Black Taotie

    <h4>Chapter 688: White Taotie and ck Taotie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°This Taotie is not even at its full strength and yet it is so powerful... It really lives up to its reputation as a legendary spirit beast.¡±

    Rubbles tumbled away as an old man stood up from within it. His chest was drenched in fresh blood, dripping incessantly down onto the ground. A me emerged from his palm as he mmed towards his chest, coagting flesh and blood around that area.

    He lifted his head and red ruthlessly towards the distance.

    Over there, Chu Changsheng was engaged in a heaven-shaking battle against Taotie. He held a mystical kitchen knife with one hand and swung viciously in all directions, producing terrifying shockwaves that radiated out in all directions!

    Knife energy swept out savagely, cleaving towards Taotie¡¯s body and leaving behind numerous cuts and wounds all around it.

    Moreover, a wound was inflicted onto the belly of Taotie, revealing the seal¡¯s origin.

    That clothed ck girl opened her mouth widely and let out a deafening roar, causing the Taotie¡¯s wounded belly to recover by itself instantly.

    ¡°But... The stronger it is, the better. That means that this Taotie will be able to fetch a higher price!¡±

    That old man¡¯s mouth twitched as heughed. Fresh blood was dripping down from the corner of his mouth as he instantly caught it with his palm. In the next moment, he began to draw upon his arms with his blood-filled palms. A savage-looking drawing was drawn using his blood-filled hands.

    Afterpleting his diagram, the old man¡¯s hands trembled slightly as a jade amulet appeared within it. He then crushed the amulet, causing waves of rich and concentrated energy to burst forth from the amulet. The diagram drawn on his hands then began to absorb the overwhelmingly rich energy frantically.

    Boom!

    The old man¡¯s shirt sted open as he began to emit a low and enraged growl. His arms were emitting an overwhelming fiery glow with a tint of golden, as though it was burning charcoal.

    His fists mmed against each other, emitting many sparks that flew around randomly.

    The old man took a step and immediately shot towards the Taotie that was at the heavens at an astonishing speed, emitting a dense and prominent killing intent. A six-step souldder emerged upon the old man¡¯s head as if it was a star shining brightly in the night sky.

    The air instantly boiled up dramatically.

    With a wave of his fists, a sea of fire materialized in front of him.

    Chu Changsheng felt the old man¡¯s attack and immediately moved out of the way as though he had teleported. He then reappeared at a distant location, looking somewhat suspiciously at the scene.

    ¡°zing Sun Fists from the Rising Sun Holy Land, eh?¡± Chu Changsheng mumbled to himself.

    The various sacred grounds of Hidden Dragon Royal Court have always been holy grounds for martial arts and each one of them had their own heritage of martial arts passed down from ancient times. Some of them were skilled in battling techniques and more.

    For example, the Rising Sun Holy Land was specialized in closebat martial arts. They possessed techniques such as zing Sun Fists, Heaven Splitting Kicks and many more!

    Heavenly Holy Ground specialized in long-range attacks as well as numeracy. This particr holynd was also considered as one of the most mysterious and unfathomable ones.

    One should not belittle the zing Sun Fists. Although its name was somewhat old fashioned, it was overwhelmingly dominant in terms of power. Both of the user¡¯s fists would ze radiantly like a sun, and a punch like that would mimic the terrifying strength of a mini sun, incinerating everything in its way, reducing it to ashes.

    Rumble!

    Countless fist-like shadows with golden lights encircling it charged toward the Taotie, pinning it down into the earth¡¯s surface in just an instant.

    That old man sted up toward the gxy and, in the next moment, he waved his hands andunched a punch downwards onto the surface.

    A boom sounded off.

    Waves of air roiled in all directions, causing the surface to look as if it had been overturned. zing mes incinerated past, spreading its burning intent across thends.

    The old man knelt on one foot in the crater, panting heavily while he looked exhausted.

    He stood up in an unstable manner as he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, looking somewhat debilitated as he grinned uncontrobly, revealing a look of excitement.

    ¡°Taotie... That¡¯s it?

    Chu Changsheng levitated above the heavens, revealed a somewhat uneasy expression as he held a kitchen knife in his hand.

    How could Taotie be dealt with that easily?!

    As expected, in the next moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. The old man remained standing within the crater as the ground suddenly cracked. A dark, ominous hand extended from within and grabbed onto the old man¡¯s head!

    That old man shivered as his eyes revealed a look of utter trepidation.

    ¡°How is this possible?! How can it still survive after receiving the full power of my zing Sun Fists?!¡±

    Boom!

    The ground cracked open, and a ck shadow rushed out furiously. It was the savage-looking Taotie.

    Taotie¡¯s body was in aplete mess. Multiple wounds could be spotted recovering at a slow pace across its body. The ferocious Taotie charged out from the ground and opened its mouth wide. The ck-hole-like mouth began to spin at an astonishing rate, dragging the old man into its mouth.

    The old man¡¯s miserable moans could still be heard as he got utterly crushed and absorbed into the Taotie¡¯s mouth.

    Dead... He was dead...

    That old man who was in the Divine Soul Realm had been bitten to death just like that!

    A terrifying aura began to scatter across thends while the Taotie started to move around rampantly, widening its mouth as it began to grow rapidly in size. A petrifying suction force radiated from its mouth in a terror-stricken manner.

    Red light shed past the Taotie¡¯s eyes as it suddenly vanished into thin air, and instantaneously reappeared in front of Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng let out a heroic roar, and his eyes emitted a ruthless and merciless glow as he engaged in a deadly battle against the Taotie.

    However, Taotie had soon beaten Chu Changsheng into the ground.

    An awkward silence ensued the atmosphere as everyone stared in silence. They looked at the increasingly ferocious Taotie as chills were being sent down their spines. This was the legendary spirit beast, the hysterical and repelling spirit beast!

    If even the grand elder wasn¡¯t his match, how would anyone present be able to subdue such a horrifying spirit beast?

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s heart trembled and they turned their heads towards the direction of Glutton God City in unison.

    ...

    Rumble!

    The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s enormous body came crashing downwards, terrorizing the countless guards and causing them to tremble in fear as they revealed petrified expressions.

    ¡°T-This... Why is this monster out here again? Didn¡¯t it get sealed by the grand elder?!¡±

    ¡°Q-Quick... Look at the monster¡¯s head!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is that... Ahhhh!¡±

    ...

    The guards¡¯ hearts trembled. This Ancestral Alligator didn¡¯t stop in front of the city gates this time around. Instead, it began to charge towards the city walls, viciouslynding its savage ws on them.

    The whole city shook vigorously.

    All the guards on the city walls trembled and were terrified till the point of soiling their pants.

    The metal-like tail swept over,shing towards the city walls.

    Numerous guards exploded into clouds of gory blood as the tail swept over horrifyingly!

    Roar!!

    The Ancestral Alligator opened its teeth-filled jaws and let out an immense roar as its eyes began to whiten rapidly, with a strange glint glowing within it. The small white beast knelt down quietly above the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head as it stared far into the horizon.

    The small white beast then opened its mouth, producing a mini white whirlpool within it, coagting into a glowing white ball.

    Buzz...

    The white ball shot out with shocking speed,nding onto the city walls.

    The sturdy and seemingly unbreakable city walls began to crumble profusely, and even the defensive formation on it began to copse uncontrobly.

    The Ancestral Alligator then broke through the city walls and charged into the Glutton God City.

    Rumble!!

    The Ancestral Alligator¡¯s body began to speed up unceasingly as its four legs crawled at a vicious pace. It then sped up towards the Glutton God¡¯s Building under the small white beast¡¯s instructions.

    The crowd that had escaped from the tower immediately saw a gargantuan mouth the moment they left the tower. A terrifying Ancestral Alligator that was the size of a mountain came crashing towards them, causing the crowd to reveal terror-stricken expressions!

    Why the hell there was a monster there!

    An Ancestral Alligator in front, and a Taotie behind...

    Right at that moment, many of them felt a sense of despair welling up in their hearts!

    Some of them even closed their eyes to wee death.

    Only after a long while did they realize that this Ancestral Alligator actually paid them no heed. Other than those unlucky ones that got crushed under its foot, the rest of the crowd was somewhat considered safe. These people let out a heave of relief and began to scatter about seeking safety.

    Of course, many powerful individuals were hovering alongside the Glutton God¡¯s Building, viewing the battles in awe.

    The appearance of this Ancestral Alligator had made them take in a breath of cold air.

    The majority of the powerful individuals felt a somewhat heavy feeling within their hearts. Regardless if it was an Ancestral Alligator or a Taotie, the appearance of these savage beasts could only spell disaster to the ces they trampled upon.

    Was the Valley of Gluttony going to get destroyed by these two ancient spirit beasts just like that?

    The Ancestral Alligator slowed down as it began to climb and ascend itsrge body up to the Glutton God¡¯s Building. A barrier made out of light began to shimmer, protecting the tower with much difficulty.

    The ck Taotie began to go berserk and swallow everything in its sight into the enormous ck hole swirling about in its mouth.

    Many powerful individuals that didn¡¯t escape in time got absorbed into the ck hole and shredded into pieces.

    Chu Mengsheng rose from the rubbles.

    Rumble!

    The ck Taotie swung its ws viciously.

    The spirit vessel that hung up high in the skies gawked down onto the battle below it.

    Bu Fang and Nethery looked down from above as their face tightened, revealing a worrisome look.

    Suddenly, Nethery and Bu Fang¡¯s brows frowned as they stared not far into the distance, where the Ancestral Alligator climbed atop the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    ¡°That is the gigantic crocodile from Sunsetke,¡± Bu Fangmented.

    Bu Fang saw that atop the huge crocodile¡¯s head stood an entirely white, jade-like little beast. That little beast looked somewhat appealing and cute, but the simrities it had with the ck Taotie seemed rather uncanny.

    What the hell was that thing?!

    ¡°That little beast seems extraordinary!¡± Nethery said in a severe tone.

    Suddenly, both of their eyes shrank. They realized that the little white beast had suddenly vanished from the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head.

    The next moment it made its appearance, it had materialised itself and was hovering in front of the ck Taotie.

    The gigantic ck Taotie and a cute little White Taotie red at each other in the air intently. Big eyes against small eyes...

    The Ancestral Alligatory atop the Glutton God¡¯s Building, unveiling a heavy and grave look within its eyes.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white hair fluttered incessantly as it levitated miserably at a spot not too far away.

    Instantly, Bu Fang¡¯s group suddenly felt their hearts tremble.

    They realized that the little White Taotie had suddenly opened its mouth in front of the ck Taotie!

    Boom!!

    White spots began to inspissate in the white beast¡¯s mouth and in the next instant, the coagted white ball shot viciously towards the body of the ck Taotie.

    With a loud boom, the ck Taotie was pinned onto the ground.

    The white beast that hovered above the air suddenly increased in size, revealing a look as savage as the ck Taotie. With a roar, it then charged downwards to the pinned-down ck Taotie and began to maul at it profusely.

    The ck Taotie got suppressed entirely, being rendered immobile ck gas rapidly diffused out from its body.

    Roar!

    The White Taotie lifted its head and let out a savage howl as the white vortex in its mouth began to spin expeditiously while it ruthlessly bit down onto the ck Taotie¡¯s head... It was as if it wanted to swallow the ck Taotie whole.

    The ck gas scatteredvishly throughout the area and into the White Taotie¡¯s mouth. The ck Taotie¡¯s material body had slowly begun to turn transparent, seemingly more ethereal as the little girl¡¯s figure gradually became more visible.

    The crowd afar had their hearts palpitate vigorously.

    What was going on? A Taotie suddenly appeared. Moreover, it was a White Taotie that wanted to swallow the ck Taotie whole...

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    ¡°Damn! Stop him! That bastard wants to utilize the ck Taotie¡¯s energy to break its seal! If it seeds in breaking the seal... The whole Valley of Gluttony will be finished!¡±

    Chang Chusheng¡¯s markings on his forehead began to tremble as he held his kitchen knife and cleaved raveningly towards the White Taotie.

    Rumble!!

    The White Taotie shook as a wave of sharp and refined knife energy sted onto its body. The ck Taotie then used this opportunity to give the White Taotie a vicious headbutt and then transformed into a ck blur, dashing up into the skies.

    The little girl¡¯s body had turned entirely ck, and even her eyes had be pitch-ck. The ck gas continued to radiate out unremittingly from her body without the ck Taotie-like figure to materialize around her.

    Buzz...

    The little girl levitated above the skies as her ck-hole-like eyeballs swept across the surroundings, suddenly locking onto Bu Fang.

    ¡°B-Big... Brother...¡± A faint voice was heard.

    The next moment, the little girl¡¯s body began to move wildly and uncontrobly.

    She then charged toward the ck ship like a savage wolf, pouncing onto Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Bu Fang¡¯s silky hair fluttered violently. His eyes squinted as he raised his hands, instantly grasping onto the little girl¡¯s head. His face instantaneously turned ugly as he repressed the little girl¡¯s energy.

    Her body was emitting an endless amount of ck gas. Like a snake, the ck gas then dug towards Bu Fang¡¯s arms, following along the Vermillion Robe and trying to infiltrate his body.

    Afar, the White Taotie opened its mouth and callously locked onto Bu Fang.

    Chu Changsheng and the others all inhaled a deep breath and gazed towards Bu Fang who was standing on the ck ship.

 Chapter 689 - Bu Fangâ€™s Spirit Sea.

    <h4>Chapter 689: Bu Fang¡¯s Spirit Sea.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The little girl got her head sped by Bu Fang, and that pitch-ck skin that got ckened by the dark tattoo-like markings began to twitch. The dark tattoo looked as though it hade alive; it then began to wriggle about like a worm.

    The little girl let out an anguished howl as all her limbs began to swing around wildly.

    ck gas gushed out from the pores of her body, materializing into a little snake that burrowed towards Bu Fang¡¯s arms.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s skin began to regain its lostplexity, slowly revealing a white and tender skin...

    Bu Fang frowned as his feathered robe emitted a glistening glow, fluttering about unceasingly. The fiery red glow began to scatter across his body, attempting to suppress the ck gas.

    Swoosh!!

    A warm heap of gas began to rise as Bu Fang felt a burning intent radiating from his arm.

    He flicked his sleeves and realised that his arms had turnedpletely pitch ck, simr to Xiao Ya.

    ¡°What the hell is this thing... Scram!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face instantly turned icy cold. A Chef¡¯s hands should never be trifled with, and thus this ck gas had utterly incurred Bu Fang¡¯s wrath.

    Nethery stood beside Bu Fang as a surge ofher energy permeated out from her body.

    Swoosh...

    Green veins surfaced upon his face, and the ck gas ferociously burrowed its way towards Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That is the beast¡¯s spirit, and it is looking for its next host. Unfortunately, It has already chosen to reside in you.¡± Nethery¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of graveness and solemnness.

    This beast¡¯s spirit was remarkably stalwart, and Bu Fang might get consumed and transformed into a savage and evil spirit beast if he were to be slightly careless.

    Bu Fang ignored Nethery as he gave his arm a death stare where the ck gas continued to burrow incessantly.

    The ck gas residing in Xiao Ya¡¯s body had entirely gone burrowing for Bu Fang¡¯s arm.

    Not far, the White Taotie¡¯s gaze had locked onto Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Chu Changsheng and the others had also turned to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°They are from the Netherworld?!¡± Many of the powerful individuals frowned involuntarily the moment they saw Nethery standing beside Bu Fang.

    Some of the grand elders within the crowd said with an icy chill tone, ¡°Beings from the Netherworld had the guts toe to the heart of our Hidden Dragon Royal Court... They really have no regards for their lives!¡±

    Nethery raised her head as though she had heard their conversations. Her veins had bulged entirely out from her ears to her eyes, and her pitch-ck eyes looked as if something terrifying was lurking within.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Nethery said coldly as her dark silky hair burst forth savagely in all directions,pletely ensuing the surroundings in darkness.

    The White Taotie¡¯s limbs moved slowly across the skies as it turned around with his mouth wide opened, revealing a white whirlpool that was spinning around ferociously within its mouth. That spinning vortex looked as unfathomable as ever as if it was about to swallow everything in existence.

    The White Taotie gradually extended its ws, tapping the space in front of it and causing an enormous tsunami-like ripple to surge out everywhere. The next moment, that White Taotie instantly charged toward Bu Fang¡¯s direction. It moved as fast as lightning.

    Nethery stretched her neck, and the dog hair on her wrist began to flutter furiously, as a thick and denseher energy began to spread out profusely. She lifted her hands as a ray ofher energy coagted in front of her, materialising into an array.

    Buzz...

    A loud rumble ensued the area.

    The galloping White Taotie instantly got repressed by an invisible force, getting knocked back into the distance. After spinning in the air for a few rounds, the white spots of light scattered around, and only then did the White Taotie regain his stability.

    He opened his mouth wide open as the glow in his eyes began to shine even brighter.

    ¡°It is a superiorher being from within the Netherworld!¡± Chu Changsheng heaved in a breath of cold air as he looked unbelievably at Nethery.

    The few grand elders were shocked for a moment before unveiling looks of excitement upon their faces!

    ¡°Superiorher beings! If we capture one of the superiorher beings from the Netherworld, it will be considered a noble deed too! Attack!!¡±

    Instantly, the few grand elders let out a war cry in unison, materializing their souldders above their heads. Numerous six-step souldders appeared and shone like glistening stars in the night skies, lighting up the area around them.

    Buzz...

    These elders then made steps as big as aet, instantaneously reappearing at a distance while they ughtered their way to Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes swept coldly across the few elders as her dress fluttered violently without any presence of wind, further emphasizing her undoubtedly exquisite figure.

    A thick and concentratedher energy surged out from the dog hair on Nethery¡¯s wrist. Moreover, a strand of dog hair was suddenly set aze, and blue mes danced upon it gracefully.

    Under Nethery¡¯s feet was a faint blue array with immense energy that spun at a leisure pace.

    ¡°Nether¡¯s Might!¡±

    Nethery raised both her hands and calmly opened her mouth as her lips turned into an ink-like color. In the next moment, an invisible force started to radiate from her hands.

    The few elders that were dashing towards Nethery at high speed suddenly froze in ce as they felt a terrifyingly crushing force acting upon their bodies. That invisible and formless force caused their hearts to quiver uncontrobly in fear.

    Boom!!!

    As though the invisible force erupted abruptly,shing out towards the few elders, they were sent flying like cannon balls andnded ruthlessly onto the Glutton God¡¯s Building. The building¡¯s arrays began to shake and tremble at a rate visible to even the naked eye. When the elders struck the Glutton God¡¯s Building, the invisible force began to increase dramatically in power once again.

    Rumble!!

    Boom!!

    An awe-inspiring pressure suppressed them incessantly as they coughed out blood profusely. Their bodies were pushed against the building brutally. One of the elder¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of his eye sockets.

    ¡°Impossible! How is it possible for a mere superiorher being to use mystical energy to attack?!¡±

    The dog hair had been reduced to ashes, and Nethery¡¯s body had visibly grown weaker as the array beneath her feet dispersed into thin air.

    Nethery¡¯s bodynded onto the spirit vessel as her crystal-like legs gently stepped onto the vessel¡¯s wooden floor, and a chilly intent began to diffuse throughout Nethery¡¯s body.

    Only two dog hairs were left...

    Nethery turned around to look at Bu Fang only to see him frown in a somewhat uneasy manner. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes stared intently at the ink-ck arms while staying motionless.

    Roar!

    By using Nethery¡¯s weakness as an opportunity, a white blur sped past with its mouth wide open, revealing a pale-white spinning vortex that harbored a stupendous amount of energy.

    Chu Changsheng vanished as he took an enormous step, only to reappear in front of Nethery, forcing the White Taotie to a retreat with his mighty sword sh.

    His eye-catching muscles flexed artistically as Chu Changsheng looked at Bu Fang strangely.

    The White Taotie had once again been forced to a retreat. Its eyes began to burn with fury as it let out a long and deafening howl. The Ancestral Alligator thaty atop the building had also simultaneously released a high-pitched screech as it rushed in from the building.

    ¡°You bastard! Scram!!¡±

    Chu Changsheng red wrathfully towards the Ancestral Alligator as a golden bowl emerged from his hands. He then threw the golden bowl towards the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s direction with all his might.

    That golden bowl howled with vigor as it immediately expanded in size,nding a blow on the crocodile¡¯s head with a loud ¡°gong¡±, causing it to plummet down onto the ground.

    The copsed Ancestral Alligator swayed its nimble limbs and stood up on all fours. It then opened its jaws widely and munched towards Chu Changsheng.

    In that instant, Chu Changsheng had also run out of ideas on how to deal with the crocodile¡¯s tough hide.

    The White Taotie¡¯s eyes red with a merciless glow as it let out a human-like snicker, then began to pounce frantically in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Nethery then let out a soft sigh with a dog hair within one of her hands...

    ¡°System, do you have any idea how to get rid of this damn thing?¡± Bu Fang inquired the system with a solemn tone.

    ¡°An unknown energy had been detected infiltrating the host¡¯s body. Should it be directed into the spirit sea?¡± The system replied in a somewhat grave tone.

    Bu Fang was startled as his brows knitted together. Spirit sea? What the hell was that?

    ¡°What is this spirit sea?¡± Bu Fang questioned curiously.

    The system was silent for a moment as though it had no intentions in answering Bu Fang¡¯s mindless question, but eventually gave him an answer.

    ¡°This spirit sea is the storage ce of the host¡¯s mental energy, and within it exists a type of spiritual energy that is rted to master¡¯s mental energy...¡±

    Bu Fang was once again startled by the information. There was actually such a thing... How was it that he had no idea that his mental energy had, in fact, originated from there.

    ¡°Direct it,¡± Bu Fang ultimately still made his decision.

    He had a premonition that if it weren¡¯t directed, the ck gas would cause his arm to explode miserably.

    Buzz...

    After Bu Fang gave hismand, he felt that everything in his vision had straightaway entered a miraculous spacial region.

    The ck gas within his arms had also begun to resist violently.

    Bu Fang recovered from his blurry vision after a brief while and realized that he was afloat in the middle of this greyish space.

    ¡°So this is the spirit sea, eh?¡± Bu Fang was in a daze... How could it look so ragged?

    ¡°The Host¡¯s spirit sea has just been created, and it is natural for it to be in such a ragged state... Begin guidance for unknown energy,¡± the system¡¯s solemn tone rang out beside Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang realized that a heap of ck and savage-looking gas was floating in front of him. The gas then subsequently morphed into the figure of the ck Taotie.

    The instant the ck Taotie sensed Bu Fang, its bloodshot eyes glimmered with a deep glow as it snapped open its jaw and charged towards Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang frowned and summoned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife into his hands with just a single thought.

    Hm?

    Why was there a Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife there? Bu Fang felt somewhat suspicious because he did not expect his subconscious summoning to work. Wasn¡¯t that his spirit sea?

    After its appearance, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to dance in Bu Fang¡¯s hands as it shed against the ck Taotie.

    A loud boom was heard.

    That ck Taotie was in with just a single sh!

    The ck gas immediately congregated back together, forming the Taotie¡¯s figure at a distance. The newly formed ck Taotie then looked at Bu Fang in a somewhat strange manner.

    ¡°Eh? So powerful?¡± Bu Fang was astonished. This Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife of his was actually this overpowered? Maybe because it was in his spirit sea... and due to that he was invincible?

    Roar!!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt a deafening dragon¡¯s roar. However, the roar did not originate from his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Instead, it came from somewhere behind his back.

    Bu Fang turned around abruptly and realized that within the greyish gaseous object, an enormous golden figure slowly transpired out.

    That was a dragon...

    An awe-inspiring and majestic golden dragon...

    That dragon¡¯s eyes brimmed with wisdom as it calmly gave Bu Fang a sidelong nce. The dragon then turned around with its gazending on the cloud of ck gaseous Taotie.

    ¡°The current master is too weak... This kind of absurdity had actually dared to cause a ruckus here.¡±

    The golden dragon spoke with a hoarse voice of an old man.

    Bu Fang was bbergasted as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife within his hands shot upwards into skies, emitting an eye-blinding radiance.

    On Bu Fang¡¯s other hand, green smoke surged and dissipated as the radiant ck Turtle Constetion Wok also began to float up.

    Within the greyish space, a deep rumble was heard as a gargantuan figure with a sky-scraping mountain behind its back began to slowly emerge.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched... That was a ck turtle?

    ¡°Master is still a youth... please refrain from having high expectations. Take it slow, no rush... We had been in deep slumber for tens of thousands of years already. Why the rush?¡± Another old and hoarse voice rang out. It was from the turtle.

    Following the appearance of these two behemoth-like creatures, a crushing pressure permeated through the entire spirit sea.

    Against a pressure of this level, the ck Taotie had curled up into a ball, bing incredibly docile.

    Where was this ce?

    What the hell happened?

    The ck Taotie revealed a dumbfounded look.

    Spirit sea... Spiritual energy... Weren¡¯t those the spiritual entities from the God of Cooking Set?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as his feathered robe began to shine with a fiery glow that seemingly lit up the whole ce.

    A bird-like screech could be heard from the greyish region as a zing phoenix was seen approaching from afar.

    The ck Taotie gaped in astonishment and instantly covered its mouth.

    Golden Dragon, Ancient ck Turtle, Fiery Pheonix... Where the hell was this ce?!

 Chapter 690 - Golden Dragon, Ancient Black Turtle, Fiery Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 690: Golden Dragon, Ancient ck Turtle, Fiery Phoenix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The White Taotie widened its jaw as the devastating vortex that swirled in its mouth began to leak huge amounts of energy, rumbling non-stop.

    Its body was formed by the coagtion of numerous white light spots, and it had always been this way since the beginning of time. However, the current White Taotie had a body with substantial existence, one that seemed real and less ethereal.

    The White Taotie was extremely differentpared to the ck Taotie. After the White Taotie had materialised substantially, it looked somewhat more appealing and good-looking. It had a body full of smooth silk-like fur that fluttered around in a soothing yet random manner, which was oddly satisfying.

    One should not let the White Taotie¡¯s innocent looks deceive them. It was, in fact, extremely brutal and ruthless. The terrifying light that shed past its eyes time to time had caused many to stare at it with utmost caution.

    The White Taotie glided through the air with its four limbs, appearing on the Tablet of Gluttony thaty behind the Gluttony Square. It remained stationary atop the tablet and stared intently towards the spirit vessel.

    Within the vessely three figures, a man, a woman, and a little girl.

    The White Taotie¡¯s ruthless gaze was fixed onto the man as it opened its gargantuan mouth, releasing an incredibly strong suction force originating from the white-colored vortex that was spinning within. That horrifyingly strong suction force had even absorbed most of the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy.

    Bu Fang stood still, and his eyes were dim, with no expression whatsoever appearing on his face.

    He single-handedly sped onto the little girl¡¯s head as the pitch-ck tattoos that scattered across her arms and body began to dissipate. With but a blink of an eye, the little girl Xiao Ya¡¯s body had been wholly voided of the ominous ck tattoos.

    Bam! Xiao Ya then tumbled onto the floor, passing out in the spirit vessel.

    Nethery¡¯s obsidian eyes swept past Xiao Ya as she gently waved her hand, causing the spirit vessel to open up an entrance and Xiao Ya to float into it. With a soft boom, the vessel¡¯s entrance got sealed once again.

    After Nethery finished doing this, she then nced intently at Bu Fang. Thetter remained in his stationary position, having no movement at all. However, his arms were entirely engulfed by the ck gas, giving them an ink-like appearance.

    Nethery¡¯s blood-red lips twitched a little as a chilly intent rose from her. Her silky ck hair suddenly danced about as Nethery locked her death stare onto the White Taotie in the distance.

    Her ss-like feet then stepped onto the spirit vessel¡¯s cold floor, and she began to levitate like a feather with her dress flittering about gracefully.

    The White Taotie suddenly opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar as a sh of killing intent shed past its eyes.

    In the next moment, its ws viciously mauled onto the Tablet of Gluttony. This almighty and prestigious tablet that was made with god knows what materials had actually withstood the White Taotie¡¯s crushing grip.

    The White Taotie instantly transformed into a white streak, charging in Nethery¡¯s direction with its four limbs wiggling about furiously. Energy began to coagte within its mouth, forming numerous marble-like projectiles.

    Rumble!!

    White projectiles shot out endlessly towards Nethery¡¯s position at a breathtaking speed.

    Even more veins appeared on Nethery¡¯s face as she held onto the second strand of dog hair. Almost instantaneously, the thick and concentratedher energy that was stored in the dog hair began to diffuse out of it, permeating into Nethery¡¯s body and allowing her to once again sense the immense power welling up within.

    Hidden Dragon Continent had utterly underestimated Nethery¡¯sbat abilities.

    Buzz...

    With her body floating in midair, a faint blue array had once again emerged in front of Nethery. The array began to spin frantically. Nethery then casually waved her hand, causing all the white projectiles to congregate together. With another gentle wave, she sent the newly formed assembled mass of projectiles back to where it came from.

    The White Taotie¡¯s figure shed across rapidly as it dodged all the iing projectiles flying towards it with ease.

    ¡°Nethery¡¯s Ghost Rush!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyes had a tint of blue within it as she let out a violent palm strike.

    The White Taotie widened its mouth unceasingly as though it had be a curtain that covered the skies, seemingly wanting to swallow the heavens whole. This leviathan-like mouth bit down onto Nethery as its teeth shone with a chilly intent!

    Boom!!

    However, the White Taotie¡¯s mouth had frozen in ce as though an invisible force had halted it. Its eyes bulged out uncontrobly as its body was sted back, ruthlesslynding onto the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    Glutton God¡¯s Building¡¯s array began to shake uncontrobly as if it was about to copse. Many powerful individuals heaved a breath of cold air at a distance with a look of utter disbelief.

    The woman... was that strong!

    Liancheng¡¯s body began to feel waves of chill down his spine.

    Yan Yu, who had attacked Nethery before, was entirely stunned. Luckily Nethery did not use this attack against him previously. Otherwise, he would probably have been reduced to minced meat.

    The Celestial Saintess calmly swept her gaze over as she wore her elegant white dress, looking as innocent as a newly bloomed lotus. She had never nned to take part in this battle. Instead, she only observed it. From time to time, her brows would furrow into a frown as she peered towards Bu Fang that stood on the spirit vessel.

    ...

    Within Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, the ck Taotie was in utter despair as it curled up tightly, not daring to let out as much as a single noise.

    Golden Dragon, Ancient ck Turtle, Phoenix... These were the legendary godly beasts! All three of them would be peak-level existences throughout the whole world, not to mention in the Hidden Dragon Continent! This kind of existence... wasn¡¯t something a non-pure-blooded Taotie couldpare with!

    Spiritual beasts were extremely sensitive to external bloodline pressures. Needless to mention the ck Turtle or Phoenix, as just the Golden Dragon alone was able to force the ck Taotie toy onto the floor like a little kitten.

    The ck Taotie felt somewhat wronged. It merely burrowed into the spirit sea of a young man, wanting to ensnare this opportunity to recover a new body of its own. But never did it expect that... the human¡¯s spirit sea actually possessed so many terrifyingly strong beast¡¯s souls.

    The feeling the ck Taotie had now was akin to capturing and sparring with a little brat, only to realize that he was a hidden expert. Furthermore, one who was able to get rid of him as easily as getting rid of an ant.

    He wanted to escape, but the exit had beenpletely blocked up...

    The ck Taotie was in a pinch as endless despondency welled up in his heart.

    Bu Fang stood with tranquillity at his original spot while his feathered robe shone with an eye-blinding luster, emitting rays of immense radiance. By his side were the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, hovering above the ground.

    He paid no heed to the curled up ck Taotie as he lifted his head to gaze upon the three behemoth-like figures that seemed to blot out the heavens.

    Even with the system¡¯s assistance, the crushing pressure still radiated out profusely. Bu Fang still felt an overwhelming pressure from the three figures that caused him to have difficulties breathing.

    ¡°This is our generation¡¯s little master?¡±

    The gargantuan zing bird had its gem-like eyes glued on Bu Fang as a gentle and soothing woman¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Our little master, a newbie.¡± The Golden Dragon extended its tongue and smacked its lips, revealing rows of glimmering pearl-white teeth while speaking in a strange manner.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows knitted into a frown as he observed these three towering beasts.

    The ck Turtley there quietly, seemingly the most harmonious and gentle of the three beasts.

    ¡°Eh? A newbie... This sister loves neers the most.¡± The zing Phoenix chuckled as it chirped elegantly.

    The Golden Dragon¡¯s gaze shot towards the Phoenix, unveiling a look of scorn.

    ¡°Inter-species rtionship will never end up well... You granny had better not cause any trouble for this newbie,¡± the Golden Dragon replied with disdain.

    The zing Phoenix had been utterly enraged, and even its feathers began to ze with raging mes. The Phoenix then furiously turned around to look at the Golden Dragon and gnarled,¡± You damned worm, you dare repeat it?!¡±

    The Golden Dragon revealed rows of pearl-white sharp teeth, as though it was mocking the Phoenix.

    ¡°Alright, stop scaring our new master.¡± The peaceful and serene ck Turtle finally intervened the childish bickering. Those enormous eyes rolled andnded upon the ant-like Bu Fang. ¡°Hm... Little master, you seem rather calm,¡± the ck Turtle said in a mncholic tone.

    Bu Fang nced towards the ck Turtle and chuckled, ¡°If not, would you prefer if I was astonished?¡±

    The ck Turtle was startled and immediately let out thunder-likeughter, causing Bu Fang¡¯s brown to twitch uncontrobly.

    ¡°This seems interesting. This little master seems to have some peculiar personality...¡±

    The ck Turtlemented. Soon after, it averted its gaze towards the ck Taotie.

    ¡°A bastard soul of a Taotie. Master, how do you n to handle it?¡± ck Turtle inquired.

    ¡°Eating sashimi-styled Taotie doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad idea... This thing loves to eat, hence its meat will be of excellent quality.¡± The Golden Dragon exined while fondling his beard as he rushed towards the ck Taotie.

    ¡°You damned worm only knows how to eat... Didn¡¯t you know that braised Taotie meat is the best of delicacies?¡± The zing Phoenix rebutted while pping its fiery wings.

    Bu Fang felt speechless as he looked at both the Phoenix and the Golden Dragon. Even the ck Turtle felt somewhat helpless in this situation as he let out a soft sigh.

    The ck Taotie couldn¡¯t help but begin to cry. What the hell was going on, where the hell was this ce?! How was it that everything there was so unfriendly and mean? Why couldn¡¯t they talk harmoniously? They were talking about cooking its meat the moment they opened their mouths...

    ¡°Although this ck Taotie has an impure bloodline, he is still pretty unlucky to end up in the spirit sea. The three of us originally nned to ignore you due to your extremely weak cultivation base,¡± the ck Turtle exined to Bu Fang wisely.

    Bu Fang then nodded in agreement. He had some prior knowledge of the three beasts in front of him. They were the spirits of the God of Cooking Set. Earlier on, the system had also mentioned the existence of spirits residing in the God of Cooking Set. However, Bu Fang was too weak at that time for them to pay any attention to him.

    ¡°Since you are our newly ascended master, us old fellows will not let this bastard Taotie harm you... Therefore, I will lend you a portion of my strength,¡± the ck Turtle said calmly.

    Bu Fang was startled. In the next moment, he realized that the greyish spacial region had begun to fluctuate violently, as though something was boiling it. Suddenly, a drop of golden liquid appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Rumble!

    The ck Turtle suddenly moved. He dragged along the enormous sky-scraping mountain behind him as he extended his leviathan-like ws that blot out the skiespletely.

    That enormous-looking w came swinging in Bu Fang¡¯s direction and then gently tapped onto the golden liquid in front of him.

    Buzz...

    Instantaneously, that golden liquid burrowed into the region between Bu Fang¡¯s brows. He felt shivers as he opened his eyes. Everything seemed to be magnified and clearer aspared to before.

    ¡°Eh? Why are there no changes?¡± Bu Fang was dumbfounded, was this ck Turtle pulling his leg?

    ¡°This Taotie¡¯s fate will depend on you... You are truly too weak now. When you are sufficiently strong, we will then aid you in your conquest to the top...¡±

    The ck Turtle¡¯s voice rang out as its figure gradually faded into the greyish spacial region.

    ¡°What is the point of helping him? Which one of our previous masters didn¡¯t attain the Heaven Trampling Stage? They were every bit more powerful than this little newbie master and didn¡¯t all of them failed at the final step?¡± The zing Phoenix chirped. Her voice wasn¡¯t excessively loud, but it still resounded like thunder in Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Shut up you old hag! Don¡¯t spill it. You will scare our little master. What he needs now is confidence!¡± The Golden Dragon reprimanded the Phoenix.

    Sigh...

    The ck Turtle let out a long sigh, ¡°The both of you had better shut your trap...¡±

    The voice gradually faded away along with its enormous body. Peace and tranquillity once again returned to the spirit sea.

    Bu Fang was speechless... This was the first time that he had been described as clueless and insignificant. He had clearly been a cold and proud individual. However, ording to what these spirit of the God of Cooking Set said, the road towards the pinnacle would be an incredibly tough one... The previous few masters all failed.¡±

    When one failed, it probably meant that their Dao vanished as well.

    Huff...

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart had an invisible weight sitting upon it. However, he had quicklye to an epiphany on it. He would only have to give his best efforts and work hard to seek perfection towards his culinary arts.

    Defend using soldiers, block out water using soil. Everything will follow its natural course of order.

    Bu Fang had his hands behind his back as he suddenly realized this matter. He had instantly been enlighted, feeling satisfaction in his heart.

    With a turn, his gaze fell upon the kneeling ck Taotie.

    It was time for him to pass judgment on this moronic beast.

 Chapter 691 - Taotieâ€™s Arm

    <h4>Chapter 691: Taotie¡¯s Arm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Bu Fang held his hands behind his back as he stood serenely in the greyish spacial region within his spirit sea. He then calmly nced towards the curled up ck Taotie.

    It was finally time for him to take care of this moronic beast. Bu Fang began to ponder as his gaze toward the ck Taotie gradually became colder.

    The ck Taotie had been initially repressed by the terrifying trio, rendering it immobile. However, now... the trio had already retreated back into the greyish spacial region, and the overwhelming pressure that permeated through the air had disappeared as well.

    The ck Taotie¡¯s mind began to function as per usual again.

    ck gas gradually seeped out from its pores as it spread its arms wide open, stretching each and every bit of its muscle. Those petrifying existences... had finally disappeared!

    The ck Taotie¡¯s spirit beamed in joy as he morphed into its original savage-looking form. That ck swirling vortex spun violently within its mouth as it gave Bu Fang a death stare, emitting a dense killing intent throughout the atmosphere.

    Bu Fang sighed softly. After all, this was still his spirit sea, and his mental energy would be tremendously strengthened there, thus he had absolutely no fear whatsoever when facing this ck Taotie.

    With a thought, a storm arose from this greyish spacial region.

    In the next moment, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged within his hands.

    The ck Taotie had a hint of ruthlessness shing across its eyes. It made use of the absence of the three major powers as an opportunity to seize control of the human. It would then immediately leave this spacial region after capturing the human, and by then, not even the three major powers would be able to do anything to it.

    The ck Taotie¡¯s n seemed pretty solid.

    However, he had gravely miscalcted a factor, and that was the ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s power.

    With a boom, that ck Turtle Constetion Wok smashed right onto the ck Taotie¡¯s body. It initially paid no heed to that wok, but the moment it got hit, a piercing pain prated his body, causing a temporary numbness to spread throughout it.

    It was then pinned onto the ground by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The energy had even resulted in the ck Taotie¡¯s body to enter a somewhat ethereal state...

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s useful?¡± Bu Fang gave a strange nce towards the wok. He then proceeded to swing the wok against the Taotie¡¯s head once again.

    The Taotie wanted to disperse itself into a cloud of ck smoke, but the energy of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was suppressing it. Its head then once again got heavily damaged by the wok¡¯s attack.

    A piercing pain permeated throughout its body. It was as though millions of lightning bolts had befallen onto the Taotie, making it so miserably agonising that it wanted to howl out in pain.

    With the wok in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, the ck Taotie had discerned that he was not able to work anything up against him...

    Roar!

    The beast wanted to put a final resistance as it opened its unfathomably deep mouth with a violent vortex swirling within it.

    Nheless, what came up was still the wok. Moreover, Bu Fang had even stuffed that ck Turtle Constetion Wok up his mouth.

    ck Taotie felt absolutely disheartened. All of its teeth had beenpletely destroyed as ity pitifully at a corner.

    Bu Fang held the wok with one hand as he gave a sidelong nce towards the Taotie that was lying t. He then walked up towards it andmented coldly, ¡°Why are you so weak? That was all you have?¡±

    The ck Taotie was speechless.

    Bu Fang felt somewhat disappointed as he had initially nned to utilize this ck Taotie as a chance to hone his skills. Never did he expect that this ck Taotie was such a weakling.

    There waspletely no signs of its ferocity in the outside world.

    When he thought of this, Bu Fang involuntarily swung out the wok,nding yet another vicious hit onto the ck Taotie¡¯s head, leaving itying t on the floor.

    You have a wok, and that was what made you so powerful... The ck Taotie felt an overwhelming desperation welling up in his heart.

    ¡°System, I have already defeated this thing, how am I supposed to handle it after this?¡± Bu Fang inquired the system. He seriously had no idea on how to dispose of that ck Taotie.

    The system kept silent for a moment and then emitted a low buzz within Bu Fang¡¯s head. Subsequently, Bu Fang trembled as he finally returned to his actual body. His dazed eyes gradually revealed a hint of divine light. Bu Fang then trembled slightly, further stabilising his body as he turned around to look into the distance.

    Over there, Nethery was in a heated battle against the White Taotie!

    The White Taotie¡¯s figure repeatedly charged and shed while the white vortex within its mouth will shoot out terrifying energy projectiles out from time to time.

    The dog hair within Nethery¡¯s hand was being incinerated by faint blue mes as if it would be reduced to ashes any moment by now.

    However, that White Taotie remained as savage and feral as before. It had even increased the battle¡¯s pace by a considerable amount.

    Rumble!!

    Afar, Chu Changsheng was half-naked, revealing his bulging and well-defined muscle with ck tattoos wriggling on them. Heunched a series of deadly punches onto the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s head, plummeting it onto the earth like aet.

    However, this Ancestral Alligator had a ridiculously thick and durable hide, granting him the ability to ignore Chu Changsheng¡¯s attack entirely. After the Ancestral Alligator fell onto the ground, it immediately got back up and charged upwards into the sky, masticating onto Chu Changsheng. Its tail whipped around wildly, scraping past the Glutton God¡¯s Building¡¯s array, producing countless bright sparks.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s battle with the Ancestral Alligator had reached a climax.

    ¡°Buzz... Extracting pure-blooded Taotie¡¯s energy. Please wait for a moment master...¡±

    The system sounded off within Bu Fang¡¯s sea of thought with a solemn tone.

    Bu Fang was startled. Pure-blooded Taotie¡¯s energy?

    Bu Fang nced towards the savage and feral-looking White Taotie. He reminisced the scene when the Golden Dragon and the others from his God of Cooking Set said that they paid no heed to the ck Taotie. They even said that the Taotie itself was a bastard of some sort. Perhaps these two ck and White Taotie¡¯s bloodline weren¡¯t pure ones?

    A dripping sound rang within Bu Fang¡¯s spiritual sea. The drops sounded rather calm and steady, making it evident that it was extracting pure-blooded energy from the ck Taotie¡¯s spirit.

    Rumble!!

    The White Taotie had once again rammed against the faint blue array in front of Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s silky ck hair fluttered gracefully as she let out a low pitched moan while she flew back to the spirit vessel.

    Her blood-red little mouth opened gradually while she inhaled gently. As though Nethery had sensed Bu Fang¡¯s recovery, she then turned around to give Bu Fang a glimpse.

    However, this glimpse had caused her to be astounded.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura had seemingly undergone a miraculous change. Nethery still could notprehend the changes that urred to Bu Fang.

    The White Taotie stood in midair as its smooth and soft white fur fluttered around elegantly. It opened its mouth as a mythical type of energy began to congregate and swirl within its mouth.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes. Why the hell did that White Taotie want to swallow the ck Taotie? He then remembered the system mentioned something regarding the pureness of Taotie¡¯s energy, and perhaps the White Taotie wanted that?

    Maybe... that was indeed a possibility.

    The White Taotie¡¯s heated gaze burned with desire as a greedy look surfaced within its eyes. It swung its ws around in the empty space and instantly transformed into a white streak of light in the next moment, charging toward Bu Fang.

    Nethery¡¯s brows knitted into a frown as she pinched herst strand of dog hair while extending her jade-like legs, wanting to stand in front of Bu Fang to defend him.

    Nheless, she was halted by bu Fang.

    Bu Fang pressed onto Nethery¡¯s shoulder and pulled her to his back.

    Nethery was dumbfounded as she stared dazedly at the feather-robed Bu Fang walking ahead. What was he nning to do?

    Not only was Nethery confounded by him, almost everyone present revealed a confused expression and had absolutely no idea about what was going on.

    Perhaps Bu Fang wanted to resist against this White Taotie with his puny cultivation level?

    That White Taotie was, in fact, overwhelmingly terrifying... Even the superiorher being beside Bu Fang had no means of finishing it, so how could a mere Divine Physique Echelon cultivator like him possibly resist against it?

    However, Bu Fang paid absolutely no heed to the others as he only wanted to confirm a single hypothesis he had.

    What exactly was that golden drop of liquid that the ck Turtle had previously bestowed upon him?

    That drop of liquid had seeped into his body, causing him to have even more profound control over the usage of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Moreover...

    Bu Fang nced coldly at the iing White Taotie as his mouth lifted into an arc.

    Moreover... He felt as though he had attained the turtle¡¯s overwhelming pressure!

    Green smoke engulfed his arms as the ancient and hefty ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Buzz...

    At that instant, everyone felt as though Bu Fang¡¯s aura had undergone a momentous change.

    What was going on?!

    Everyone felt as though their eyes were blinded by something. Even the charging White Taotie froze there for a moment before its white fur stood up involuntarily.

    Bu Fang injected his true energy into the wok and instantly, an ethereal form of ck turtle had begun to materialise behind him. An overwhelmingly domineering aura and pressure had begun to seep out of Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    The crowd didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction. However, the White Taotie¡¯s eyes bulged out as it quivered in fear.

    Such pressure!

    Boom!!

    Bu Fang swung his ck Turtle Constetion Wok viciously against the emerging figure of the White Taotie. It was in an unconscious state and didn¡¯t even have a chance to attack before getting smashed away by Bu Fang¡¯s wok.

    ¡°Home run, perfect.¡± Bu Fang sighed softly.

    Rumble!!

    The White Taotie¡¯s body fell from the high heavens and crashed intemperately onto the surface. A deep crater was formed, and cracks could be seen rippling out from the point of contact.

    The White Taotie then miserably flipped over as he scratched his head in confusion. Its material body had almost been dissipated into its initial ethereal form.

    Nevertheless, everyone was utterly stunned by this scene. Everyone took a sneak peek towards Bu Fang with their mouth open like they were having constipation.

    Some gaped while some had chills sent down their spines... They looked at Bu Fang as though they were staring at a monster.

    ¡°I am not blind, right?... A single wok smash had sent the legendary spirit beast Taotie... flying?¡±

    Some mumbling went around the crowd. Some of them exhaled mouthfuls of cold air as their faces flushed dramatically. Where the hell did this kid muster his energy from to be able to send this White Taotie flying like that?

    This was the legendary Taotie. Even powerful individuals with five-step souldders couldn¡¯t handle it! Why was it that this kid settled it with such ease!

    The White Taotie flipped over pitifully and let out a piercing screech, as though it had been greatly enraged. It had just been sent flying by a mere Divine Physique Echelon cultivator.

    Its high pitched screeched was apanied by the massive ripples that filled the entire sunsetke.

    If one were to look at it from above, they would be able to faintly make out an enormous figure beneath theke, attempting to emerge from it.

    ...

    ¡°The extraction of the pure-blooded energy from the Taotie ispleted. Does master want to merge with it?¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded within Bu Fang¡¯s spiritual sea in a somewhat grave tone.

    ¡°Merge? Will I be a monster or a freak after merging?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°No,¡± The system then promised earnestly.

    Bu Fang nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Then let it merge.¡±

    The system no longer replied. In the next moment, Bu Fang felt a surge of ck gas gushing out from the very pores of his body. That ck gas circted andpletely deluged his right arm, attempting to merge with him profusely. The ck gas then morphed into a ck belt, wrapping tightly around Bu Fang¡¯s palms till his elbow. Only five of his smooth and white fingers were revealed, giving his hand a somewhat peculiar feel to it.

    ¡°Hm? That¡¯s the end of merging? The pure-blooded Taotie¡¯s energy just transformed into a belt?¡±

    Bu Fang frowned as he clenched his fist. He instantly felt an overwhelming surge of energy stirring up from within his hands.

    Roar!!

    The White Taotie let out a savagely long howl as its eyes turned blood-red. It then stomped the ground with tremendous might, shooting out as fast as lightning towards Bu Fang¡¯s direction. The white vortex continued to spin ferociously within its mouth as it absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, forming a gargantuan white energy ball.

    This was an incredibly terrifying killer move. Even Nethery who stood behind Bu Fang had her facial expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Nethery squeezed onto the dog hair within her hand and warned Bu Fang portentously.

    However, Bu Fang was still amidst the process of observing the ck belt tied upon his arm. He then felt the presence of the White Taotie forcing its way through the ground beneath him.

    The savagely and hostile-faced White Taotie red towards Bu Fang as the hysterical energy ball spun within its mouth, apanied by an awe-inspiring magnitude storm!

    Die!!

    Bu Fang stared into the White Taotie¡¯s eyes as though he was able to hear it shout in rage. Bu Fang frowned as he inhaled a deep breath. He then tightened the ck belt around his arms while sping firmly onto the wok.

    A dim gold-like brilliance shone past Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Roar!

    A deafening bestial roar could be heard from Bu Fang¡¯s arms. It belonged to a pure-blooded Taotie that surged forth with immense power. The wok then shot out of his hands at an unnerving speed, seemingly capable of ripping open the air around it.

 Chapter 692 - Running Away After Acting Tough

    <h4>Chapter 692: Running Away After Acting Tough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    A chaotic storm howled.

    The air was emitting a high-pitched screech due to the friction. That screech almost ruptured everyone¡¯s eardrums as they involuntarily frowned while muffing up their ears.

    Boom!

    Granules on the ground cracked and crumbled.

    Bu Fang¡¯s arm that was wrapped in the ck belt had a sudden surge in energy level. ck gas gushed out unceasingly as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shot out at speed countless times faster than before.

    The wok spun and flew out, glistering with an eye-blinding glow. A dim and faint gold luster could be spotted upon Bu Fang¡¯s body from time to time. His Vermillion Robe fluttered savagely under the wind¡¯s influence.

    The White Taotie opened its mouth wide and aimed its swirling ball of immense energy towards Bu Fang. Its eyes glowed with an overwhelming intent to kill and ughter; it had truly desired to massacre Bu Fang!

    Suddenly, the White Taotie was bbergasted.

    That¡¯s because while it prepared its strike from underneath the spirit ship, when the swirling ball of death within its mouth had not yet been shot out, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok already smashed furiously right upon its head.

    A series of deafening and eye-catching explosions ensued the skies.

    The ball of energy got ruptured and destroyed by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, causing a terrifying ripple of energy to spread out rapidly.

    The White Taotie¡¯s figure got washed away by that wave of energy remnant. It then crashed viciously onto the walls of the Glutton God¡¯s Building, causing the tower to shake at a magnitude visible to the eyes.

    Mechanic sounds could be heard from the spirit ship that levitated above the skies that moved at a rtively slow pace.

    Swoosh!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew back into Bu Fang¡¯s belt-wrapped hands. ck gas continuously seeped out of Bu Fang¡¯s arms as he stared expressionlessly at them, while his heart shook slightly in astonishment. The power level of that arm had dramatically increased... It was indeed worthy of being the pure-blooded Taotie¡¯s energy.

    Bu Fang smirked and tilted his head to nce at the miserable White Taotie that was recovering from the ruined rubbles. The White Taotie no longer had its previous materialistic and life-like body. Instead, it had begun to disperse into spots of lights bit by bit, as though it was about to vanish any moment now.

    Roar!!

    The White Taotie gaped open its mouth and let out a savage and feral roar toward Bu Fang. It was like a warning, a deration of war. It wanted to instill fear into Bu Fang¡¯s heart. The White Taotie had been utterly enraged. A murderous intent began to spread throughout thends, causing everyone present to have their hearts quiver in fear while they looked on gravely.

    Boom!

    The White Taotie stomped its limbs against the wall as it charged out instantly at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, towards Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Bu Fang held the wok with one hand as the obsidian-colored belt fluttered wildly. He took a step out towards the White Taotie¡¯s direction.

    Nethery was dumbfounded. She felt that the Bu Fang now was somewhat strange and differentpared to the Bu Fang she knew... This oddness remained inexplicable to her. She stared intently at Bu Fang¡¯s arms, where a persistent heap of ck gas seeped out from.

    That energy had even caused her heart to tremble slightly.

    Space itself shook as the White Taotie shot towards Bu Fang at speedparable to lightning. It disappeared in the blink of an eye, only to reappear in front of Bu Fang. The White Taotie then raised its ws and mauled towards Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Roar!

    A w apanied by a petrifying roar!

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s response was instead a wave of his wok.

    Dong!!

    That ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun at a hysterical speed as smashed towards the White Taotie¡¯s head. It was then reduced into a semi-unconscious state while it was sent away flying.

    The wok then returned back into Bu Fang¡¯s hands. The ck gas still scattered profusely all over his arm, giving Bu Fang the feeling of a herculean and substantial strength that seemed impossible to use up.

    Bu Fang then moved his legs to make his way towards the White Taotie. Even though he wasn¡¯t moving at an astonishing speed, it was this kind of nonchnt pace that truly instilled fear and consternation into people¡¯s hearts.

    That was true trepidation!

    How was it possible for this little chef¡¯s aura to have heightened up to such a terrifying level, exerting such overwhelming pressure!

    Boom!!

    Bu Fang held the wok in one hand as he ruthlessly mmed it against the White Taotie¡¯s head. The White Taotie was mmed into an insentient state as it took a few steps back.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat me? Come!¡±

    Boom!

    Bu Fang said calmly as he then waved his wok ferociously against the White Taotie¡¯s chin.

    The White Taotie subconsciously took multiple steps back in the air.

    ¡°Continue to act tough!¡± Another streak of wok light smashed towards it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Innumerable wok smashes came crashing down onto the White Taotie, causing its body to be increasingly transparent and ethereal as though it was about to dissipate and vanish at any moment.

    The White Taotie had finally known fear as it saw Bu Fang once again raise his wok mercilessly. It was so terrified that it scrambled wildly among the skies, fleeing away with its utmost effort.

    What the hell... The White Taotie had not been able to endure the kid¡¯s ck wok! A tremendous pressure was radiating out from the wok, coupled together with the hysterical and peculiar aura that seeped out from the kid...

    It made the White Taotie so enraged that it wanted to vomit blood.

    The White Taotie began to escape. However, Bu Fang had never nned to let it off so easily. With a single wave, he began to cruise through the air at an astonishing pace.

    At this moment, the scene above the heavens had suddenly turned somewhat oundish to behold.

    Everyone was speechless as they raised their heads to nce into the skies, not knowing what kind of expression was suitable for this situation.

    A legendary spirit beast, the Taotie, was, in fact, getting chased by a human brat with a wok in his hands.

    Not a hint of the previous ferocity and dominance could be seen from the Taotie as it was in an utterly miserable state... Before, the White Taotie¡¯s domineering aura and terrifying presence had shocked the heavens. However, all of it had been reduced to dust.

    Xiao Yue sat there with a sword beside him as he gazed towards Bu Fang with aplex expression. <i>¡°Boss Bu will always be Boss Bu... The things he does will always exceed our expectations.¡±</i>

    The Celestial Saintess¡¯ eyes beamed gently as though she couldn¡¯t resist theughing intent that was about to burst out onto her face.

    Nethery sat atop the spirit ship¡¯s railing, hanging both her legs down as they swung elegantly through the air.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang extended his hands, pinning the White Taotie onto the walls. He then went ahead to smash the ck Turtle Constetion Wok against its head.

    Boom!!

    The array of the Glutton God¡¯s Building shook violently along with the White Taotie.

    ¡°I heard you were pretty damn savage! How about you continue on!¡± Bu Fang pressed onto the White Taotie¡¯s head as he raised his ck-belt-bound arm into the air along with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    A deep gold shimmer glistened and enveloped his body while emitting a devastating pressure onto the White Taotie, rendering it motionless.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!!

    Bu Fang ruthlessly hacked downwards with his wok, almost destroying the White Taotie¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s wok flew high up into the air and delivered a final brutal smash.

    Boom!!

    The entire building shook together with its array as crevices could be seen forming across it.

    That White Taotie let out an anguished howl before its body imploded, filling the skies with a series of bright white spots. Those white spots gradually levitated up as they made their way towards Bu Fang. They radiated a warm and passionate aura, capable of allowing one to feel as though they were inundating themselves under the ocean.

    White Taotie... Bu Fang had beaten it to death with just a single wok!

    The scene where the White Taotie burst apart had genuinely astonished every single one present as their faces were filled with nothing but disbelief.

    Such overpowering White Taotie, and yet it got beaten to death with a wok!

    Oh my god!

    What the hell was going on?!

    Silence ensued the crowd, leaving only the sounds of people breathing heavily.

    Bu Fang clenched his fist as he watched the bright white spots dissipate into the air. He then ceased waving the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    ¡°So weak. It died after just a few wok smashes,¡± Bu Fang pouted his lips as hemented.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Chu Changsheng held the golden bowl in his hands as he repressed the Ancestral Alligator. He stared intently at Bu Fang, sensing the awe-inspiring pressure radiating from thetter¡¯s body, causing him to feel somewhat perplexed and unable to exin it.

    Something was wrong with this kid.

    That ck belt on his arm... He felt a familiar aura permeating from that, an aura simr to that of a Taotie. Perhaps this brat had conquered and absorbed the ck Taotie¡¯s soul?

    ¡°It¡¯s over now.¡± Bu Fang twisted and stretched his neck.

    The aura permeating from his body began to diminish rapidly, and the ck belt on his arm became tranquil once again.

    Bu Fang boarded the spirit ship, feeling a stroke of giddiness as he stood precariously. A thought then surfaced in Bu Fang¡¯s mind... When using the Taotie¡¯s arm, he would only be exhausting his mental energy. If that were the case, his mental energy would onlyst five wok strokes. Any more than that would be too much for his spiritual sea to handle.

    He then sat on the spirit ship with beads of sweat forming on his forehead as he breathed heavily. The sweats looked like signs of him beingpletely depleted of his mental energy.

    Gulp.

    The silencested for a moment before everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    News of Bu Fang extirpating the White Taotie had been passed down rapidly. Everyone present gave Bu Fang a gaze that had a hint of respect within it.

    ¡°Where is the little girl?¡± Bu Fang asked Nethery who was standing beside him.

    ¡°In the ship,¡± Nethery replied.

    Bu Fang stood up and casually strolled to the ship. As expected, he saw the little girl snoring without a care for her appearance. Bu Fang initially thought that this little girl would have died if she lost her ck Taotie.

    From what it seemed, other than slight fatigue and exhaustion, nothing out of the norm had appeared to happen to the little girl. He patted the girl¡¯s head and then carried her out of the ship.

    ¡°System, what needs to be done is finished. We can prepare to return now,¡± Bu Fang mumbled within his heart.

    The system did not immediately reply. After a while, a harsh voice began to sound off in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    ¡°The abrupt mission has beenpleted. Preparing for the return trip. Three, two, one... activating the array. The host shall begin his return trip in approximately ten seconds,¡± the system informed.

    Just as the system¡¯s voice vanished, Bu Fang felt rays and specks of bright sparks emerge above his head, congregating together like a painting.

    None of the people present understood what the bright sparks above Bu Fang¡¯s head were. However, soon after, the majority of them began to recognize the array above his head. That was a transportation array...

    Bu Fang was nning to be transported away?

    Was he nning to run after acting all tough?

    The few powerful individuals from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court that had hidden within the Valley of Gluttony began to radiate their immense valorous pressure as they stared intently at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave just yet! Hand over the soul of the Taotie!¡± A red-faced elder roared in fury.

    Although Bu Fang had previously administered some terror into their hearts by using a wok to destroy the White Taotie utterly, the current him no longer had any of that gant aura. He was currently exceedingly weak due to the aftereffect of using a secret art of that level. Now was the perfect timing for the others to seize the soul of the Taotie. If they were able toy their hands onto the soul of Taotie, whatever the price they had to pay would have been worth it.

    ¡°Soul of Taotie? You guys are referring to the ck belt around my arms? I am just standing here,e and take it,¡± Bu Fang said calmly as he waved the loose ck belt around.

    The few elders instantly revealed a somewhat enraged expression as they red greedily towards the belt in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    However, before the elders could even make their moves, the whole Valley of Gluttony began to tremble violently.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face changed conspicuously and he nced towards the Sunset Lake¡¯s direction. Most of the powerful individuals flew into the air to have a better view of what was happening far away.

    As they reached a certain altitude, their face instantly reddened...

    From within theke, waves rolled unceasingly as an enormous silhouette that was easily the size of the entireke began to charge out from it.

    Ssh, Swoosh!

    Sounds of numerous ice chains shing against each other could be heard the moment that behemoth-like monster stood up, blotting out the entire sky. Each of its limbs and neck had been sealed and restricted by a series of locks and chains.

    Roar!

    The behemoth-like creature roared, stirring an enormous storm from theke.

    Bu Fang glimpsed toward the beast and realized that the simrity this creature had with the previous White Taotie that he had defeated was somewhat uncanny.

    ¡°This is the White Taotie¡¯s true body?! The actual legendary spirit beast?!¡± Bu Fang inhaled a deep breath while the others were terror-stricken...

    Even Chu Changsheng also gaped in astonishment.

    Buzz...

    ¡°The transportation array had beenpleted; preparing for transportation.¡±

    Bu Fang nced towards the gargantuan beast as he let out an antagonising roar towards it. The white spots that congregated around his body began to fall onto the ground as a terrifying storm howled past him.

    Bu Fang had begun his return trip!

    Suddenly, that behemoth-like White Taotie that covered the skies let out a roar that shook the heavens as it charged in Bu Fang¡¯s direction, breaking the many chains and seals that restricted its movement.

 Chapter 693 - Chu Changshengâ€™s Heart Quivered in Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chu Changsheng¡¯s Heart Quivered in Fear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    He looked with disbelief at the terrifying existence that had almost broken all of its chain and seals restraining it as it climbed out from the Sunset Lake!

    That horrifying aura spread out uncontrobly, causing everyone to tremble obstreperously. That pressure had already far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations...

    Many chains and seals that were restraining the White Taotie¡¯s body had already been broken. Its head then swung forward, impeding the sun¡¯s rays. A petrifying swirling white vortex appeared within its mouth as though it was about to swallow the mountain veins whole.

    Its eyes that were the size of a building nced towards Bu Fang who was standing atop the spirit ship.

    This gargantuan White Taotie¡¯s true body should have abined soul and thought with the cloned White Taotie that got destroyed by Bu fang¡¯s wok as the gigantic Taotie had a somewhat simr gaze.

    Greed and desire could be seen from the Taotie¡¯s eyes. It was a desire to seize the soul of the ck Taotie within Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    However, an enormously thick chain had kept its body bridled, and it had no means to escape its suppression.

    An ear-deafening boom covered the whole valley and caused it to palpitate in turbulence as though it was about to crumble at any moment.

    That expansive mouth munched viciously towards Bu Fang¡¯s direction, attempting to halt his transportation process.

    If Bu Fang were to be transported away, the ck Taotie¡¯s soul would be gone too. That White Taotie wanted to assemble the pure Taotie¡¯s blood, and thisst step would be the most crucial and vital of them all. Hence, it would not tolerate failure! It had to stop Bu Fang at all costs! It had to make this human stay and prevent him from escaping!

    Glowing white spots congregated above Bu Fang¡¯s head, shining with a bright brilliance.

    Nethery and Bu Fang were both in their weakened state. Even though they had Lord Dog¡¯s help, Nethery had exerted too much strength on this continent. This resulted in her getting repressed and restricted by this continent¡¯sws and jurisprudence, bing slightly weakened.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy and spirit sea had nearly been debilitated.

    Although his mental energy was exceptional, the sudden burst in power was sufficient to overwhelm even the White Taotie. It was safe to assume that Bu Fang had called forth a power equivalent to a seven-step souldder cultivator.

    Furthermore, the fact that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level was merely at the Divine Physique Echelon that had broken a supreme chain had to be factored in as well.

    The existence of a seven-step souldder cultivator was considered the top of the hierarchy even within the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s sacred grounds. They were considered the existence of utmost importance.

    However, the current White Taotie¡¯s true body was an even more terrifying existencepared to them. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth had begun to roil in turmoil due to this fellow¡¯s presence.

    This White Taotie¡¯s true body was definitely more powerful than that of a seven-step souldder cultivator... It might be entirely possible for it to be at the peak of a nine-steps souldder realm!

    That kind of existence... was an incredibly horrifying existence!

    The swirling white vortex that spun within the White Taotie¡¯s mouth began to emit unsettling ripples. That white ¡°hole¡± was no doubt the White Taotie¡¯s most powerful ability. That mouth then swallowed the white hole.

    Bu Fang felt chills being sent down his spine as he began to shiver involuntarily.

    He had no idea whether or not he would be able to get transported away safely the moment the mouth opened. If he was unable to, Bu Fang had no idea what to do. It was entirely possible for him to get shredded into pieces by that white hole.

    Chu Changsheng gaped at Bu Fang, seeing that he wasn¡¯t trying to hide at all... Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes immediately shrank.

    ¡°Seek cover! The Taotie¡¯s mouth can even shred space itself! You guys might get eaten up even during the transportation process!¡±

    What?!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s words caused Bu Fang¡¯s eyes to shrink considerably. It was able to swallow space itself? What the hell could that thing not devour...

    Bu Fang knitted his brows into a frown as he felt a slight giddiness surfacing from his head. After overexerting himself, his entire body felt somewhat debilitated... Yet, he could not be devoured. He gritted his teeth as he tapped into his spirit sea, attempting to squeeze out everyst drop of mental energy he had to reactivate the Taotie¡¯s Arm and ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    However, at that moment, Nethery leaned towards Bu Fang, emitting aherworld-smell that drilled into Bu Fang¡¯s nose, causing him to look over in suspicion. Nethery then expressionlessly passed a strand of dog hair towards Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Lord gave me three strands of dog hair. The first two were meant for me while thisst strand was for you...¡± Nethery said solemnly. ¡°Moreover, Lord said to only give you if it was necessary... He was afraid that once you got back, you would pluck away all his silk-like fur.¡± Nethery continued earnestly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. What the hell... Did he look like someone that would just randomly pluck away a dog¡¯s fur? What about the faith and trust between humans and dogs?

    Bu Fang pouted as he extended the palm with the ck Taotie belt. Nethery then ced a silk-like glistening strand of dog hair onto Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    Rumble!!

    The heavens had darkened while the swirling white vortex came crashing down as if it would engulf entirely the Glutton God¡¯s Building. Due to the immense pressure, the majority of the people had already been forced to their knees with ashen faces.

    That Ancestral Alligator that had got overpowered by Chu Changsheng was already lying down t, quivering in fear. The White Taotie¡¯s presence had apparently instilled tremendous fear into its heart.

    Perhaps the White Taotie had done incredible and horrible stuff to it.

    Bu Fang pinched onto the strand of dog hair as he looked on with doubt, pondering to himself about its use. He was in dubiety. He brought the strand of dog hair to his face as he scrutinized it solemnly.

    In the next moment, that strand of dog hair suddenly burst into mes, emitting a glistening blue me.

    Bu Fang was startled. The strand of dog hair vanished along with a deep buzzing sound.

    ¡°It disappeared?¡± Bu Fang was in a daze as he turned around the look at Nethery, wanting to question her. However, Nethery also revealed a face of doubt and uncertainty.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. The transportation array above his head was alreadypleted as its energy began to scatter across thends.

    Nevertheless, the White Taotie hadnded as well.

    Boom!!

    Right at that moment, everyone was brought into a daze. They saw countless amounts of energy congregating in a space at an astonishing speed, instantly filling the skies.

    Under everyone¡¯s perturbed gazes, the energy materialized into a figure that blotted out the heavens... It was a gigantic dog¡¯s paw.

    The paw was undeniably chubby and fat, as though it was purely made out of meat. It appeared at the side of the White Taotie and ruthlessly swept out towards it.

    Boom!!!

    The White Taotie¡¯s mouth was viciously pped as a dumbfounded look appeared on its face. That p had instantly dissipated the swirling white vortex. A few of its tooth had even got beaten out of its mouth.

    What the hell was going on?!

    Who the hell dared to p this Taotie?!

    The White Taotie was utterly infuriated as its body struggled violently. The various chains and locks that restrained it began to emit loud and ear-deafening nging sounds.

    An earth-shaking roar ensued the area as the White Taotie red savagely toward the enormous fat dog¡¯s paw!

    What was that thing!

    Boom!!

    The paw once againnded a vicious p onto the Taotie¡¯s face. Its head was beaten into a mess as its behemoth-like teeth fell out like boulders,nding onto the ground with a loud boom.

    Bu Fang and Nethery maintained their cold faces as they saw this scene unfold in front of them. So that strand of dog hair could actually transform into a dog¡¯s paw...

    ¡°As expected of the Lord,zy as hell,¡± Netherymented coldly as she pouted her lips.

    ¡°Thatzy dog had ¡®this¡¯ up his sleeve... He even had something like that.¡± Bu Fang was utterly speechless.

    Other than Bu Fang¡¯s group, the others all gaped in amazement.

    What the hell was going on?

    How did that dog¡¯s paw suddenly appear out of thin air? Moreover... why was this dog¡¯s paw so plump and fat?

    The White Taotie¡¯s true body was such a terrifying existence, and yet, that paw still gave it two tight ps with no means of resisting it... Which major power was behind this attack?!

    Everyone present was bewildered by such turn of events. Only major powers could execute such an awe-inspiring attack.

    Perhaps some of the ancient hidden cultivators of the Royal Court intervened... with their paws?

    Chu Changsheng stared at the dog¡¯s paw bbergasted as he inhaled a breath of cold air. He seemed to believe that major powers from the Royal Court had a very high possibility of intervening. Even though the Royal Court had the highest authority and greatest power on that continent, most of the monstrous and ancient major powers within it... weren¡¯t humans!

    Most of them were other beings!

    Liancheng initially quivered in fear. However, upon the dog¡¯s paw appearance, he immediately trembled in excitement as he thought that this was the Royal Court major power¡¯s intervention.

    Those elders from the Royal Court that had been nted in the Valley of Gluttony were all exhrated as their eyes gleamed with hope.

    The White Taotie had been wholly dominated by two ps from the dog¡¯s paw.

    When it finally came around, the White Taotie¡¯s fur burst up involuntarily! It opened its mouth as numerous energy spots amassed within it, morphing into a massive energy ball with many lightning bolts encircling in. It looked absolutely and domineeringly terrifying, and even space itself was about to crumble in the face of this vast mass of energy!

    The White Taotie was utterly enraged; this dog¡¯s paw had prevented it from its stroke of fortune!

    Kill!!

    The energy continued to amass within its mouth, but soon, the White Taotie gaped dumbfoundedly...

    Before the energy ball even had the chance to st out, the dog¡¯s paw once again swept out ruthlessly.

    Again?!

    It had pped this Taotie two times and now a third time? Weren¡¯t it tired?!

    The White Taotie attempted to dodge it. However, the dog¡¯s paw seemed somewhat cursed or poisoned... It had no way but to face the attack head-on.

    Boom!!

    The White Taotie¡¯s face unveiled a look of despair as the energy ball within its mouth was quelled by that vicious p, with its face pped to a side.

    Swoosh...

    White-colored liquid poured down unceasingly onto the ground, sttering randomly. It was like the White Taotie¡¯s saliva, and yet it also looked like its fresh blood...

    Three dog swipes had utterly destroyed that White Taotie.

    Swoosh.

    The wind grew stronger by the minute.

    The transportation array¡¯s energy descended and engulfed the entire spirit ship within it.

    Bu Fang grinned as he nced into the space that was fading and bing increasingly blurry, towards the White Taotie that was absent-minded as it contemted its life choices.

    ¡°Bite me... Bite me if you can!¡±

    Bu Fang let out a soft sigh while provocating it with a calm expression.

    Simultaneously, the crowd had also noticed Bu Fang¡¯s group that was enveloped by a wind capsule.

    Everyone was confounded. Suddenly, they all charged towards Bu Fang frantically like barbarians!

    ¡°Stay for this old man!! Leave that... that spirit of the Taotie!!¡± The red-faced elder overwhelmingly released its true energy.

    A white-haired elder charged over elegantly like a swan as well.

    Many of the powerful individuals made their way there, attempting to stop Bu Fang.

    Afar, the Sixth Elder with an eight-like beard had a constipated look across his face as tears gradually welled up within his eyes.

    ¡°You rascal. If you want to leave, at least spit out this old man¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!!¡±

    Above the heavens, the dog¡¯s paw eventually dissipated aftershing out three vicious swipes.

    The White Taotie gradually lifted its swollen face as a baleful aura radiated from its gaze, emitting a muffled yet enraged roar!!

    Buzz...

    Under the radiance of the transportation array, a raging storm howled as space twisted and turned furiously.

    The spirit ship vanished.

    Numerous powerful individuals had their bodies wrapped with a horrifying amount of energy as they strode through the air, attempting to stop Bu Fang. Nheless, they all ended up in failure. Gazing towards the empty void in front of them, the dominant individuals began to scratch their heads in rage and fury.

    The Sixth Elder fell onto the ground with a loud ¡°tut¡± sound. His heartbreak was then made apparent to everyone.

    We had agreed to give each other a helping hand, but why did you leave the moment you got what you wanted?

    What about the most fundamental trust between humans?!

 Chapter 694 - Bu Fang, I Am Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 694: Bu Fang, I Am Hungry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    Rumble!!!

    The White Taotie held its swollen head up and bit down towards the spirit vessel¡¯s original location savagely and ruthlessly. The void where it bit down seemed to copse into nothingness as countless energy particles scattered out, destroying its surroundings.

    Many of the powerful individuals were all terror-stricken by that scene. They immediately avoided the area that this White Taotie had bitten down.

    The White Taotie was roaring in rage as its fur fluttered around wildly with a terrifying fluctuation of energy permeating from it, causing space to tremble as though it was about to copse on itself.

    Its eyes were burning with frenzy as it repeatedly let out infuriated roars. It was filled with tremendous regret. One more step... and it would have been able to devour the ck Taotie, attaining the evolution that it had always wanted. However, its ns were all foiled by a human brat!

    This made the White Taotie incredibly exasperated and jealous of that brat¡¯s fortune.

    Swoosh!

    nging sounds were emitted from the shing of chains. The ck chains then shone with numerous glowing runes. In the next moment, countless ck chains shot out from the Sunset Lake and wrapped around the White Taotie¡¯s body as it got dragged down unwillingly into theke.

    With a slight pull, the White Taotie began to struggle violently. However, the chains multiplied in numbers rapidly as they began to prate the White Taotie¡¯s body, rendering it helpless against the chain¡¯s pull.

    The White Taotie then raised its head with reluctance as it let out aggrieved roars.

    Swoosh...

    Soon, the roars died down as the leviathan-like White Taotie was finally dragged back into the Sunset Lake.

    Everything seemed to return to its usual tranquillity.

    Everyone held their breaths in, not daring to let out even a small one. They stared towards the Sunset Lake while their hearts quivered in fear.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body tensed up involuntarily as beads of sweats formed on his forehead.

    If the seal were rendered ineffective, incapable of restraining that White Taotie, the gargantuan beast would charge out of theke, destroying the Valley of Gluttony along with its wake.

    The Valley of Gluttony was already not what it used to be. With the Valley Master absent, and noticeably less strong individuals, the only one qualified to make his appearance was Chu Changsheng.

    The overall strength of this valley was ranked amongst thest within the whole of Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Even a Saint Son from a sacrednd had the guts to run rampant over the Valley of Gluttony.

    If the Valley of Gluttony was at its prime, with the presence of a Divine Spirit Realm cultivator at its back, it would still be somewhat simple for them to handle this White Taotie. However... there was no one of the Divine Spirit Realm currently.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s strength was not a match for this White Taotie; that was why the crowd had a fear lingering within their hearts.

    Luckily, a past Divine Spirit Realm cultivator of the Valley of Gluttony had left an extremely powerful seal that remained working till that day. It was the seal that had repressed this White Taotie, but it wasmon knowledge that... this seal would not be able tost much longer.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face had be exceedingly grave. He only let out a sigh after a long time.

    The Ancestral Alligator that was cornered under his feet began to peer narrowly towards the corner and stealthily crawled its way to afar as it violently dived into the Sunset Lake.

    Regarding this shameless Ancestral Alligator, Chu Changsheng paid no heed to it. That crocodile had an umonly thick skin, but its battle prowess was somewhatcking. Hence it would not pose a significant threat to the Valley of Gluttony. The White Taotie was still the valley¡¯s primary and most deadly threat.

    The other elders dispatched from the sacrednds also heaved a huge sigh of relief. They looked at each other awkwardly with a somewhat strange gaze. Their primary goal in traversing to the Valley of Gluttony was to obtain the Taotie¡¯s soul. However, its soul was now missing, rendering their position as elders pointless.

    A Valley of Gluttony without the Taotie¡¯s soul was a valley without value. It would be inevitable for them to be devoured by the sacrednds.

    Moreover, the Saint Son of the Heavenly Spring Holynd had disappeared within this valley. This was equivalent to giving the Heavenly Spring Holynd an excuse to make their move on the Valley of Gluttony.

    One could only imagine... the storm that was going to befall onto the Valley of Gluttony.

    After all, there was only one Chu Changsheng... He may not be able to protect the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    Above the Glutton God¡¯s Building, a faint blue array with shattered scars slowly made its appearance.

    Chu Changsheng hung a loose robe over his robust body as he strolled at an astonishing speed, across the area filled with crushed ss.

    Not long after, he thenmented calmly:

    ¡°Due to this incident, the iplete Glutton God¡¯s Banquet will be dyed by three days. Fellow individuals, please proceed back to your respective residences. We will meet again in three days.¡±

    Was the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet still going on?

    Everyone stared at each other vexatiously. However, none of them rebuked what they heard. Chu Changsheng was in an exceedingly foul and edgy mood, and no one would act like an idiot to trigger the unthinkable.

    All of them did as he wished.

    ...

    Buzz...

    A raging wind howled.

    Under the night sky of Heavenly Mist City in the Pill Pce, two crescent-shaped moons resonated under the stars. They shimmered brilliantly under the starry sky, radiating waves of eye-catching luster, as though the entire night sky was transformed into the Milky Way. It was inconceivably beautiful.

    Dazzlingets would streak past the night sky from time to time. The scene was breathtakingly gorgeous.

    Candles were seen lit within the Cloud Mist Restaurant. Chopping sounds could be heard periodically from within the kitchen.

    There was a tranquillising peace outside of the restaurant. The gentle autumn gale breezed past soothingly, and a rustling sound could be heard as it raked up some fallen leaves along its way.

    On the second floor of Cloud Mist Restaurant, in Bu Fang¡¯s room, a violent gust of wind howled, swirling and stirring up the room¡¯s content, causing it to be in a mess.

    Within the storm, some glowing white spots could be seen appearing. Those shimmering star-like spots began to cluster together, forming a somewhat mythical-looking transportation array.

    Three figures strolled casually out of the raging storm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair was fluttering uncontrobly. He wore no expression while his Vermillion Robe glimmered in radiance as he carried the unconscious Xiao Ya within his arms.

    A pale-looking Nethery was beside Bu Fang. She wore a pitch-ck dress and had an alluringly stunning figure, alongside with her pearl white long legs.

    The wind finally stopped howling and dissipated away.

    Three of them were finally back in Bu Fang¡¯s room.

    Nethery¡¯splexion was as pale as a sheet of paper. However, she still wore a curious expression as she observed Bu Fang¡¯s room, an incongruous light shed past her eyes.

    Bu Fang felt a spell of giddiness as he sat on his soft bed. He then ced Xiao Ya onto the bed and heaved out a long yet gentle sigh as he gave his temples a soft rub.

    Nethery felt as though something wascking as she stared widely towards Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang, I am hungry,¡± Nethery said.

    Bu Fang felt more rxed andfortable after giving his temples a slight rub. He then nodded slightly after hearing Nethery¡¯s remark.

    Nethery had been of tremendous help for the trip this time around. She exhibited such an overwhelmingly strong cultivation level. Even though Lord Dog¡¯s strands of dog hair yed a part, one must still give Nethery the credit she deserved.

    Cooking up some dishes as a reward for her should be obligatory.

    Xiao Ya was soundly asleep. The original ck Taotie that possessed her and was sealed within her body had dug its way into Bu Fang¡¯s body, causing her to degenerate into such a debilitated state.

    Bu Fangid Xiao Ya down onto his bed, covered her with a nket and brought Nethery out of the room.

    Both of them made their way downstairs.

    Within the kitchen, the candles continued to burn steadily, causing Bu Fang to be slightly startled. He came into the kitchen and leaned against the door as he peered into it, only to see an enormous figure, meticulously honing and practicing her knife skills.

    The kitchen knife danced around gracefully within her hands as ingredients were unceasingly minced into pieces. The texture of the minced ingredients was incredibly smooth and evenly cut.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s knife skills seemed to have improved at an critous pace.

    Bu Fang could not help but praise unremittingly within his heart.

    After processing therge quantity of ingredients, Yang Meiji then ced the ponderous obsidian kitchen knife back onto the stove¡¯s knife holder. She wiped away beads of sweat forming on her forehead as she let out a soft sigh.

    She was astounded as she turned around, only to see Bu Fang leaning against the kitchen door.

    ¡°Owner Bu?! You are back?¡± Yang Meiji¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she eximed excitedly. She had utterly no idea that Bu Fang would return without making prior notice...

    Bu Fang stood up straight as he nodded gently. He then made his way to the already chopped up ingredients in front of Yang Meiji, extended his hands and began to conjecture the ingredients she had prepared.

    ¡°Not bad. Your knife skills have indeed improved tremendously. It looks like you have not been cking off recently,¡± Bu Fang praised.

    After getting a few praises from Bu Fang, Yang Meiji felt somewhat embarrassed as she sheepishly scratched her head, letting out a soft giggle.

    However, the scene shed as Bu Fang began to berate andment on her ingredients, causing Yang Meiji¡¯s smile to stiffen up uncontrobly as she nodded frantically in agreement.

    Soon after, the dry-mouthed Bu Fang allowed Yang Meiji to go and take her rest.

    Yang Meiji had a confused look as she left the kitchen and made her way back into her room to rest up.

    The dry-mouthed Bu Fang stood up and strode toward the fridge. He then retrieved a cup of Sour Plum Juice from it, and with a casual wave, a porcin bowl materialized in front of him as he poured the juice into it. Bu Fang then gargled down the Sour Plum Juice in a somewhat serene andfortable manner.

    Gulp.

    The Sour Plum Juice glided down his throat and entered his stomach. The chilly yet soothing sensation had resulted in Bu Fang smacking his lips in appraisal irresistibly.

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± Bu Fang let out a rxed sigh as he continued to quaff down the remaining Sour Plum Juice.

    This enabled his body to feel much more luxuriated.

    The ck belt that wrapped around his right arm was slightly loose. However, never did Bu Fang paid any heed to it. A stupendous amount of energy was required from the spirit sea¡¯s mental energy to activate it. Although it was a very effective tool in tackling enemies, its depletion of energy was too substantial.

    He was making preparations to cook up a dish as a reward for Nethery. Oh... There¡¯s still Lord Dog.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lord Dog¡¯s strands of dog hair this time around, Bu Fang would have been in a dangerous affliction.

    The White Taotie¡¯s level of existence was not what the current Bu Fang could have handled alone.

    A heap of green smoke engulfed his arm as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grip. With a flick of his finger, the kitchen knife began to dance gracefully within his hands as Bu Fang then prepared the ingredients at lightning speed.

    Chop.

    His knife skills had already reached an extremely unfathomable level. The way he handled the ingredients was like an art, a painting.

    He waved his ck-belt-wrapped arm as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged out of thin air.

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment as an idea came to him. Will this upgraded version of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok be of aid to the dishes he cooked?

    He opened his mouth and spat out a fiery reddish-golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. The mes raged on furiously as it burrowed into the wok.

    Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife moved savagely as it streaked past the chopping board, sweeping all the prepared ingredients into the oil-filled wok.

    After a series of stir-frying, an aromatic fragrance gushed outwards as the wok shone with a deep yellowish glow. The ingredient¡¯s spiritual energy was all retained perfectly.

    He then poured a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice into the wok and began to cook it.

    Bu Fang retrieved the purple essence crystal source and added a drop of the violet liquid into it... The energy-filled and crystal-clear essence then merged seamlessly into the dish.

    Swoosh!

    He continued to stir-fry it furiously, causing piping-hot gas to gush out endlessly.

    Bu Fang tilted the wok as he moved the Dragon Blood Rice into a pre-prepared porcin bowl.

    After pouring the heavenly spring water into the wok to cleanse it of the Dragon Blood Rice¡¯s smell, Bu Fang began to prepare Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    Afterpleting the dish, Bu Fang also poured a crystal-clear drop of energy-filled purple essence into it. Just as Bu Fang was garnishing the te, he suddenly halted in ce.

    That was because the system¡¯s grave voice rang out within his spiritual sea.

 Chapter 695 - Rank Up

    <h4>Chapter 695: Rank Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch <strong>Editor: </strong>Vermillion

    The aroma of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, apanied by spirit energy, filled the air as the freshly prepared dish was transferred onto a porcin te, emanating emerald-like glitters.

    The solemn and austere voice of the system resonated in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. The spoken words startled him slightly, but shortly he pulled his lips and smiled.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Host for achieving the targeted revenue and aplishing the system assigned dishes. The promotion in rank has now begun.¡±

    Was he to be ranked up? Finally, he would rise in rank.

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. There was a twitch on his impassive face. He started his strides and headed out of the kitchen, with the Dragon Blood Rice and Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in his hands. As he walked, his aura changed drastically. Intense true energy was bubbling in him. Every stride he took was apanied by the emergence of the solidification and improvement of his spirit energy.

    ¡°cky, Nethery,e out for your dinner.¡± Bu Fang regained hisposure and allowed his true energy to surge in him. Upon reaching the dining area, he realized that the doors were closed. On the ceiling was a crystal-like gem radiating a ring brilliance, illuminating the restaurant to the resemnce of bright daylight.

    Nethery slouched in her chair, with her face pale. She looked feeble but was instantly rejuvenated when she got a whiff of the fragrance diffusing from the kitchen.

    Under the Path-Understanding Tree, cky was sound asleep as its lumpy flesh shuddered with his every breath. As Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, cky opened his sleepy eyes and looked at Bu Fang, with his gaze fixed on the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    The next moment, cky¡¯s eyes were illuminated with a sparkling brilliance and he appeared beside Nethery in a jiffy, with his paws hinged on the tabletop, looking expectantly at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s energy drifted within his body. Along with every step, there was a torrential surge of his true energy in his body. The amount of energy was rxing andfortable for him. He ced the dishes in front of cky and Nethery.

    cky stuck his tongue out and started devouring the food on the te. Nethery¡¯s Dragon Blood Rice was also ced on the table, and a look of excitement emerged from Nethery¡¯s pale face as she held the te and started to grasp the rice with her fair and slender hands, stuffing it into her mouth. This time, the Dragon Blood Rice was fortified with the purple essence. With the torrents of spirit essence in the rice, Nethery¡¯s constitution improved after consuming just a few mouthfuls, and her rosy cheeks re-emerged.

    Bu Fang smiled as he looked at them savouring the dishes delightfully. He pulled a chair out and sat opposite cky, then heaved slightly. His eyes were mystifying and his heart and soul sedimented deeply into his body.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Level: Tenth-grade Divine Physique Echelon (Peak of Divine Physique Echelon).

    Culinary Talent: Five Star.

    Cooking Skills: second-grade Meteor Cutting Technique (100/100); second-grade Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100); first-grade Cutting Technique-Overload Thirteen des (8/13); Gourmet Array (2/6).

    Equipment: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set); Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis Wok (God of Cooking Set); Vermillion Chef Robe (God of Cooking Set).

    God of Cooking Comprehensive Assessment: mid-level Master Chef (culinary talent escted to another level; culinary skills increasingly skilfull; a broader and more diverse culinary world has opened its doors for you, you may now begin to cook utility dishes).

    System Level: Second Grade, Eleven Stars (Vitality exchange ratio is one hundred percent).

    System Reward: recipe for the Treasured Pagoda Meat, a Fragment of the God of Cooking Set (1/5).

    Extra: Host¡¯s True Energy Cultivation Level has reached the Peak of the Divine Physique Echelon, initialize the ¡°Rank up¡± assessment?

    The system¡¯s signboard appeared before Bu Fang, dazzling his eyes. This round of rank up had upgraded his True Energy Cultivation Level directly to the Peak of the Divine Physique Echelon. Bu Fang could sense the restriction of the shackles on his body copsing. There was an influx of strong and powerful energy into his body, strengthening his body continually. Bu Fang¡¯s slender body inted slightly, suffused with the influx of energy.

    That was the Peak of the Divine Physique Echelon, endowing him with an exceptionally powerful physique. Bu Fang squinted his eyes and sighed almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Rank up assessment? What is that?¡± Bu Fang frowned and was baffled. What was such thing? Hadn¡¯t he justpleted the promotion in rank? So why was there still a need for another assessment? Hence, Bu Fang queried the system for details of the assessment.

    The system¡¯s reply was unexpected for him:

    ¡°The Host¡¯s True Energy Cultivation Level has reached the Peak of the Divine Physique Echelon. The ¡®Rank up¡¯ assessment has been initiated. Once you attain thest breakthrough, you will be at the Divine Soul Echelon,¡± said the system.

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded. He could reach the Divine Soul Echelon if he couldplete thest breakthrough? He was not ready, thus he was not prepared to try it out immediately. It would not be an easy feat to pass the assessment given its level of difficulty, and so Bu Fang decided not to take up the challenge for now. Instead, he started examining his rewards from this round of upgrades. It was routine for the system to give out the rewards and it was also a routine for Bu Fang to check out his rewards.

    ¡°The Treasured Pagoda Meat...¡± Bu Fang closed his eyes slightly while reading the recipe in his mind and could not help but exim. He was itching to try out this Treasured Pagoda Meat. It was a dish that required exemry cutting techniques. With his present cutting technique, he might not be able to cook it.

    Bu Fang had thought that he hadpleted the collection of the God of Cooking Set, hence, it was a surprise to see a fragment for the next part. The present tool required a collection of five fragments to be released. Would that mean that the tool was more powerful and awesome?

    Bu Fang had, by then, understood the extraordinary power of the God of Cooking Set, and had fully realized the need to make the exchange for the set. If he were to be the God of Cooking standing at the apex of the food chain of the fantasy world, he would definitely need the God of Cooking Set.

    Boom.

    The rice was licked thoroughly clean by Nethery, and her face was flushed with excitement. She gave a faint burp, spouting with it a thick spirit essence. Nethery stood up and drifted towards the Path-Understanding Tree as she was satiated with the food. She took out her Netherworld Ship and smashed it beside the tree. In a jiffy, she crawled towards the ship, with no regards to her image. Once she was in the ship, the door was shut tight.

    cky was still munching on the ribs as the food was fast diminishing. Eighty, the bird with great aspiration, strutted up and down the restaurant. Bu Fang¡¯s true energy broke through, and a storm seemed to be brewing in the sea of his mental energy, as the energy was escting in an unstoppable manner.

    Above the misty greyish dimension, there was an emergence of a holographic air, an air that was a cumtion of Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy. Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy had always been strong. Even before the breakthrough, his mental energy was already way above the average expert at the peak of the Divine Psyche Echelon. Now with the breakthrough, his mental energy had been strengthened tremendously. With only the emergence of a thought, it seemed as if he could stir up a storm. That feeling entuated his five senses, making his vision much sharper and his hearing so powerful that he could hear most of the sounds within the ce.

    What good would the stronger mental energy bring?

    As a chef, Bu Fang needed his mental energy to be stronger for his cutting or culinary techniques to be brought up by leaps and bounds. He would need his mental energy to sense the spirit energy in the dishes, so he could sessfully manage the flow of spirit energy in his dishes, hence having total control of it.

    The true energy in Bu Fang calmed down, settling at the Peak of the Divine Physique Echelon level. Bu Fang raised his arm that was bandaged by the ck belt and could feel the fearsome energy embedded in his arm.

    cky finally finished its meal. It strode off the dining table and cat-walked to the Path-Understanding Tree,y under it and went soundly asleep. It was typical of cky to repeat the cycle, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, incessantly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips quivered as he stood and cleared the tes, bringing them to the kitchen. He ced the tes into the automated dishwashing machine, pped his hands and walked upstairs.

    Blip. The lights in the restaurant were turned off.

    The silvery moonlight shone from above onto the floor, while its silvery luster fell on cky¡¯s head as he slumpedzily on the ground. As cky¡¯s gaze followed the diminishing silhouette of Bu Fang, he pulled his lips and mumbled, ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills have improved drastically... I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow to have another taste of the delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡± The three strands of dog fur given to Nethery had all been utilized, showing ample proof of the ordeal that the two fellows had gone through.

    Bu Fang tidied up the kitchen and left it for his room. He realized btedly that his bed was used by Xiao Ya. He pulled his lips and scratched his head resignedly before stepping into the bathroom to have a hot bath.

    Once done, he walked out of the room and entered the kitchen in his opened-top bathrobe and with his glistening moist hair.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger and out came the solid ck massive kitchen knife onto his hand. He twirled the razor-sharp knife and started to practice his cutting technique with the ingredients prepared by the system.

    His room had been taken up by Xiao Ya, thus he could onlye down to practice his cutting technique. In the meantime, he could also ponder upon the recipe of the Treasured Pagoda Meat, his reward.

    Chop chop.

    The sound of the intimate contact between the kitchen knife and the chopping board reverberated. The moon at the arch of heaven sank gradually, exposing the bright horizon, together with the rising sun.

    A new day had begun.

 Chapter 696 - The Bewildered Xiao Ya

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Bewildered Xiao Ya</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Heavenly Spring Saint Son was dead.

    The news arrived at the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court quickly.

    A great Holy-Land¡¯s Saint Son fell outside of thend. This was an utter humiliation to the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds.

    The Saint Son represented the entire Holy-Land. He was the embodiment of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds, and now, he had been killed.

    Not even his corpse remained.

    After someone described the events of what led to the death of the Heavenly Spring Saint Son to the experts of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds, it was clear that the culprit was not someone from the Valley of Gluttony. However, to these experts, just the fact that the Saint Son died in the Valley of Gluttony was enough for them to assign the me to the valley.

    Originally, the rtionship between the Valley of Gluttony and the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds was not friendly, but now that something like this had happened, the Holy-Lands would naturally delegate many experts to deal with the Valley of Gluttony.

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony.

    The space warped, and a golden warship gradually emerged from the rippling space. Apanying the arrival of the warship was the sound of deep booms.

    On the warship, a g depicting the constetions was pping about. This was the standard of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds.

    An elder stood on the deck of the warship with his hands sped behind his back. Behind him, a toon of Golden Armor Guards was waiting to be dispatched.

    The Golden Armor Guards that the Heavenly Spring Saint Son brought were all dead. Even two of the servant girls were lost.

    At that moment, the Red Concubine was prostrating on the deck of the warship with an expression of terror on her face.

    ¡°You mean that the Saint Son wanted to kill a small chef, but in the end, he was counter-attacked and got eaten up by the ck Taotie?¡± With his hands sped behind his back, the elder¡¯s voice was authoritative as he asked the Red Concubine, who was trembling on the floor.

    The Red Concubine nodded her head hurriedly. She did not dare to tell a single shred of a lie.

    That time, she witnessed with her own eyes how the Heavenly Spring Saint Son was consumed and how his body was minced up by the ck Taotie.

    That scene was like a recurring nightmare, and it still sent shivers down her spine whenever she recalled it.

    ¡°Preposterous! A Holy-Land Saint Son, falling in such a humiliating way. If the Amethyst Elder knew of how the Saint Son died, he would surely be blowing his top.¡± The elder exhaled lightly.

    In the next instant, the warship begun heading towards the Valley of Gluttony.

    While space warped around the ship, the air rippled continuously as the warship traveled along its trajectory.

    ¡°Has anyone been sent out to run a background check on the little chef? Isn¡¯t the little chef not someone from the Valley of Gluttony?¡± The elder asked.

    A man d in gold armor appeared and answered, ¡°I have already checked on him. The little chef isn¡¯t a native chef from the Valley of Gluttony. Instead, he is a chef from beyond the valley. He has a restaurant in the Heavenly Mist City of the Pill Pce.¡±

    ¡°Pill Pce? Are you sure it¡¯s the Pill Pce?¡± The elder¡¯s eyebrows creased as he turned to ask doubtfully.

    ...

    The situation in the Pill Pce was now interestingly tense.

    ck Crow held the God-ying Bow and nned to level the Pill Pce together with the Shura Army, but in the end, the bow was broken, and the army perished.

    The entire Shura Army was almostpletely routed, as if the Pill Pce had a kind of demonic sentience.

    After the Amethyst Elder got wind of this, he immediately dispatched the Shadow Demons out to deal with the living spirits of theherworld within the Pill Pce. However, there did not seem to be any news on that end.

    In fact, during the battle of the Valley of Gluttony, someherworld spirits seemed to have appeared.

    What kind of rtionship did that little chef have with the living spirits of theherworld?

    These thoughts ran through the elder¡¯s mind in an instant.

    ¡°No matter the case, we have to visit the Valley of Gluttony to mete out justice first. I haven¡¯t seen the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Chu Changsheng for a long time. Today, I will have to exchange some pointers with him. As for the little chef, possessing the spirit of Taotie, together with the crime of causing the death of a Saint Son, was unforgivable. He cannot be allowed to live.¡±

    ¡°Golden Sabre, bring fifty Golden Armor Guards along with you to capture the little chef. As for the living spirits of theherworld, take the God-ying Sabre,¡± the elder said with his hands sped behind his back.

    The man d in gold armor was taken aback for a moment before saluting and moving off.

    A whileter, a small spirit raft descended from the warship.

    The spirit raft was crafted from ss, and many intricate magical arrays were imprinted on its surface. The arrays glittered brightly, and with a sh and a boom, it sent the raft propelling outwards.

    The elder watched on as the spirit raft disappeared, his lips curving into a smirk.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to finally settle things with Chu Changsheng.¡±

    ...

    Rays of dawn sunlight shot in through the window.

    The warm light shone on the slumbering Xiao Ya, causing her eyes to twitch slightly. With a twist of her body, her arm was lifted to cover her face.

    She opened her eyes slowly as her blurry surroundings gradually came into focus.

    White ceilings, soft bed, and a warm nket....

    And thatfortable, warm sunshine.

    After taking in everything with her eyes, she seemed to be slightly dazed. She climbed up from her bed, her braid a little messy.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Xiao Ya thought to herself bewilderedly as she looked around the room.

    It was clean and tidy. This room was a very simple one.

    ¡°This bed¡¯s sofortable. I feel like lying on it a little more.¡± She began bouncing on the bed, the softness of the quilt left her smiling.

    Xiao Ya stepped off the bed bare-footed. On the other side of the bed, there was arge and unusual pair of shoes.

    Xiao Ya slipped her feet into the shoes, dragging thoserge shoes with her as she sauntered towards the window.

    After opening the window, several morous voices drifted into her ears.

    ¡°Oh! Owner Bu is finally back. I¡¯ve waited for such a long time. I¡¯ve craved for your food so much!¡±

    ¡°We can finally eat Owner Bu¡¯s food again! I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s this queue so long?! The people in front, move!¡±

    Xiao Ya poked her head out and saw the long queue downstairs. A crowd was gathering at the entrance of the restaurant, talking to each other rowdily.

    So lively!

    Xiao Ya was shocked. Was this restaurant owned by some great chef?

    As a kitchen helper for such a long time, Xiao Ya was naturally aware of what the presence of a crowd meant.

    However, she had really not seen such a bustling and lively scene before, so she was taking some time to get used to it.

    A long shirt was draped over her. Compared to her height, the shirt was too long, and the sleeves were hanging emptily by her side.

    She pulled the sleeves of the shirt up to reveal her palms and tied a knot to shorten the length of the shirt, creating a makeshift skirt before heading out of the room.

    She walked down the stairs slowly. On the left, there was a kitchen with heat and smoke rising into the air, while on the right was the bustling scene of the restaurant.

    Xiao Ya stood at the bottom of the stairs and thought for a while before turning her head to look into the kitchen, thinking to find out who was the great chef running this kitchen.

    However, before she managed to stick her head into the kitchen, a figure walked out from it, and a fragrance assaulted her senses.

    When An Sheng felt her enormous chest getting attacked, she was so startled that she almost dropped the dish she was holding. Fortunately, her reflexes were nimble, and she stabilized the te immediately.

    After stabilizing the dish in her hand, An Sheng then looked at the culprit who knocked into her with some displeasure.

    ¡°Hmm? A little girl? Isn¡¯t this Owner Bu¡¯s shirt? Eh?! This girl came out of Owner Bu¡¯s room?!¡±

    An Sheng looked at Xiao Ya, her beautiful features darkening as she eximed in shock.

    Xiao Ya stood mute in shock at this big sister, whose breasts were almost asrge as her head. This big sister¡¯s eyes were so scary.

    Was there such a big sister on the Tablet of Gluttony?

    There did not seem to be someone like that. If there really was a big sister with such a big chest, then even without culinary skills, she should be well known.

    ¡°Little girl, an important ce like the kitchen cannot be entered so casually,¡± said An Sheng as bent down slightly to Xiao Ya with a smile on her face. She then walked hurriedly towards the restaurant. Although An Sheng was curious, she was still rushing to serve her dish.

    Xiao Ya was even more bewildered. The kitchen was off-limits?

    However, she shrugged off what the big sister said. As someone who had been working in the kitchen for such a long time, how could she give up an opportunity to explore this kitchen based on simply what the big-chested big sister said?

    Hence, Xiao Ya rolled up her loose sleeves again before poking her head into the kitchen.

    Bang!

    Again, Xiao Ya bumped into someone.

    Compared to the softness from before, it felt like she was hitting a rock this time. With a thump, Xiao Ya sat down abruptly on the staircase.

    Yang Meiji was holding a dish in her hands, and after being bumped into by Xiao Ya, she gave thetter a cursory look before telling her with a smile, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t enter the kitchen.¡±

    After speaking to Xiao Ya, Yang Meiji turned and headed towards the restaurant.

    Xiao Ya waspletely stunned.

    Why was this big sister so weird?

    Exactly which great chef¡¯s restaurant did she stumble into?

    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the kitchen again. Recognizing this figure, Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes widened slightly.

    Wasn¡¯t this big brother Bu Fang?

    Bu Fang¡¯s hands were wet from cooking. After seeing Xiao Ya, he was startled momentarily. He nodded and said expressionlessly, ¡°So you¡¯ve woken up. The shirt doesn¡¯t seem to fit very well, but it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get Yang Meiji to make you a new setter.¡±

    Because of her transformation into the ck Taotie, her clothes were ripped up by the terrible energy released. Bu Fang then gave her one of his shirts to wear.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve woken up,e over for a meal,¡± Bu Fang said. After wiping his hands dry, he then raised his hands to rap on Xiao Ya¡¯s head gently.

    Seeing that it¡¯s Bu Fang, Xiao Ya could finally set her mind at ease. She followed behind Bu Fang, waddling around in her oversized shoes and shirt.

    As soon as she stepped inside the restaurant, Xiao Ya was felt confused and disorientated.

    This explosive ambience rooted her on the spot.

    It was so lively. How could there be so many people?

    ¡°Owner Bu! Morning!¡±

    Some customers were eating, but stopped to greet Bu Fang as he passed by. Bu Fang gave a slight nod to acknowledge these greetings.

    ¡°Aiyo, Owner Bu, it¡¯s been such a long time. Your culinary skills have improved. This Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup is truly delicious!¡± Nangong Wuque said while he waved a piece of pig¡¯s trotters in Bu Fang¡¯s direction as he walked past.

    A smile tugged on Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he continued on.

    In an instant, Xiao Ya¡¯s figure appeared on an empty seat at Nangong Wuque¡¯s table.

    Once Xiao Ya joined the table, she eyed the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup on the table and sniffed it deeply. There seemed to be a rumbling from her stomach as she looked at the dish on the table.

    ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll whip up an Egg-Fried Rice for you.¡± Bu Fang petted Xiao Ya¡¯s head, then looked at Nangong Wuque and turned towards the kitchen.

    Xiao Ya swallowed heavily and nodded her head.

    Nangong Wuque shot a curious look in Xiao Ya¡¯s direction, his eyes smoldering.

    Could this little girl be the type that Owner Bu likes? No wonder Owner Bu did not favor Nethery. Turns out that he was into these kinds of girls.

    Nangong Wuque gave a sign inwardly as he felt sympathy for his sister. Being too beautiful was a sin also.

    While Nangong Wuque was sighing, Xiao Ya asked timidly, ¡°Big brother, can I... Can I try some?¡± She blinked her big watery eyes at him while she asked pitifully.

    For a moment, Nangong Wuque was speechless. His heart then softened, and he replied, ¡°Go on. Go ahead and try.¡±

    How much could one little girl eat? He then asked the Big B*obs An to bring an extra bowl for him.

    He concluded that this girl must have some unusual rtionship with Owner Bu, and it would do him good to treat her well.

    However, when Nangong Wuque turned to look at Xiao Ya again, he was so shocked that he almost wet his pants.

 Chapter 697 - Nangong Wuque Had Nothing Left to Live For

    <h4>Chapter 697: Nangong Wuque Had Nothing Left to Live For</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Xiao Ya had gained Nangong Wuque¡¯s approval, her eyes smiled, and her heart was filled with joy.

    There were still more good people on this earth.

    In the next moment, she extended her hands and lifted the porcin pot filled with the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. She opened her mouth unimaginably wide.

    Slurp.

    With an astonished look on his face, Nangong Wuque stared at Xiao Ya.

    As he widened his eyes, his facial expressions became distorted and even horrifying, as if he had witnessed some unfathomable situation. While Nangong Wuque watched her, his mouth opened wide subconsciously as well.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth was opened so wide that it could fit tworge eggs.

    He only had the pig¡¯s trotters in the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, while this little girl consumed the rest of the soup, leaving not a drop of soup behind.

    With a bang, the little girl ced the bowl back onto the table. She chewed the food vigorously and then swallowed it in one go. Theyer of grease on her lips made them look plump and moist.

    She then used her long sleeve to wipe her mouth clean.

    Exhaling, she felt satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Thanks, Big Brother.¡± Xiao Ya smiled, batting her long eyshes as she looked at Nangong Wuque with her big, round eyes.

    Nangong Wuque tilted his head to one side. Staring at Xiao Ya with his mouth opened wide, he nodded continuously. He let out a weak and awkwardugh and said, ¡°As long as you are happy.¡±

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s heart bled.

    Initially, he nned to prepare a small bowl, but what was the use of the small bowl?

    That portion was not even enough to stuff the little girl¡¯s mouth, so of course, there would not be anything left for him.

    Nangong Wuque snapped his mouth shut and looked at the little girl as if she were a monster.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. I ate all the soup.¡± Xiao Ya seemed like she had noticed the surprise in Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes and immediately scratched the back of her head apologetically.

    ¡°No worries. As long as you are happy. Oh, just a question, are you Old Bu¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± Nangong Wuque squinted his eyes. They seemed to have a spark of brilliance as his face brushed against her ear, whispering his question into it.

    Huh? Xiao Ya was confused. Who was Old Bu?

    ¡°Old Bu is Owner Bu. The one you were with earlier. You know, the one with no expression on his face,¡± said Nangong Wuque discreetly.

    ¡°Huh? No, no.... Big Brother has treated me well. My parents passed away a long time ago...¡± Xiao Ya quickly waved her hands in denial.

    ¡°Oh, they have passed away...¡± Nangong Wuque was caught in surprise, and the mysterious look on his face disappeared. It was reced by an apologetic look as he extended his hand to pat Xiao Ya¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh, poor little girl...¡± added Nangong Wuque as he tousled Xiao Ya¡¯s already messy hair.

    Xiao Ya remained quiet.

    Nangong Wuque engaged Xiao Ya in several conversations. They chatted endlessly, leaving Xiao Ya with a confused look on her face.

    Could this Big Brother be ill? Why did she not understand anything that he said?

    After a long while, the sound of footsteps echoed in the air. Walking out of the kitchen was a tall and slender figure. He sauntered towards the both of them, his hands holding a te of Egg-Fried Rice.

    Once he stopped in front of Xiao Ya, he cing the piping-hot Egg-Fried Rice in front of her.

    Bu Fang nced at Nangong Wuque and nodded his head. ¡°Are you done with this?¡± The words slipped out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth as he looked at the empty bowl in front of Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth twitched. Yes, the soup waspletely consumed in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Please leave after you are done. There are still others waiting to be seated,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nangong Wuque was filled with bitterness as he said, ¡°Old Bu, don¡¯t treat me this way, please? I¡¯d like to chat more with Xiao Ya. We¡¯re talking about our lives and aspirations, as well as our ns for the future.¡±

    Bu Fang tilted his head and looked at Nangong Wuque, his face expressionless.

    Nangong Wuque licked his lips. He gave a dryugh before pointing at the menu and haphazardly ordering many dishes. He was not short of money anyway since he was the head of the Nangong family.

    Speechless, Bu Fang nced at Nangong Wuque, then turned and headed back to the kitchen to cook.

    ¡°Old Bu¡¯s culinary skills are good. It¡¯s just that his face is expressionless,¡± Nangong Wuque muttered as he watched Bu Fang¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s character is good,¡± Xiao Yamented in a serious voice.

    ¡°Just eat your food, alright? Old Bu is not your father, so why should you be on his side ?¡± Nangong Wuque was betweenughter and tears as he patted Xiao Ya¡¯s head.

    Xiao Ya remained quiet.

    However, in the next instant, Xiao Ya¡¯s focus quickly shifted to the Egg-Fried Rice in front of her.

    A rich blend of heat, aroma, and spirit energy rose with the steam from the piping-hot Egg-Fried Rice. It lingered on the little girl¡¯s nostrils, making her hungry again.

    Lifting the spoon, she scooped a spoonful of the Egg-Fried Rice. Like an exploding bomb, a strong aroma emanated from the rice with a strong wave of heat surging out.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s hair moved with excitement.

    ¡°Smells so good! ¡± Xiao Ya eximed.

    ¡°This is Old Bu¡¯s signature dish, ¡± said Nangong Wuque as he red his nostrils.

    This time, Xiao Ya could not be bothered with Nangong Wuque. He talked too much nonsense.

    Xiao Ya put the spoon of the fried rice in front of her mouth and blew on it, trying to cool it down first as it was too hot.

    After losing the Soul of Taotie, Xiao Ya seemed like she had also lost the ability to eat like a glutton. However, she still possessed an insatiable appetite.

    Once the Egg-Fried Rice entered her mouth, the initially viscous liquid egg solidified. It wrapped the rice, allowing it to have a very springy texture.

    As she chewed the rice in her mouth, it brought about a totally different sensation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious? Let me tell you, what¡¯s even more delicious is that Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup that you just ate!¡± Nangong Wuque bbered on. ¡°You failed to truly appreciate the taste of the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup since you consumed it so quickly. Let me tell you, there is only one word to describe that taste: satisfying!¡±

    Xiao Ya looked askance at Nangong Wuque and then stuffed spoonful after spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice into her mouth at lightning speed. Soon, her mouth was full, and there was even a grain of rice on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯ve finished eating?¡± Nangong Wuque was in the midst of preparing his big talk when he turned and realized that Xiao Ya was already licking the bowl. That speed...was really insane.

    Putting down the bowl, the little girl burped, unaware of her table manners.

    Ever since the Soul of Taotie left her body, Xiao Ya¡¯s appetite remained huge. However, there was still a limit, and she would feel full.

    Yang Meiji walked over with a dish, her face blushing a little. She then ced the te on the table and shot a shy nce at Nangong Wuque, after which she clenched her small fists and scuttled away.

    Nangong Wuque thanked Yang Meiji before preparing to dig in.

    However, Xiao Ya stared at him with her big, dewy eyes, and he could not help but smacked his lips together.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat together. Remember to leave some for me...¡± Nangong Wuque pushed the te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs to Xiao Ya.

    He was about to say more, but his mouth froze as his face filled with shock.

    After thanking him, Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately lifted the te and opened her mouth wide, engulfing the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs one by one.

    Nangong Wuque tilted his head. Why did she not look that wild when she ate the Egg-Fried Rice just now? On the other hand, why did she look like this when she snatched food?

    So, she was this type of little girl. He let out a deep breath and red his nostrils in front of her. For the next dish, let thempete to see who ate faster!

    At that moment, An Sheng sashayed towards them, and many diners were entranced by her gorgeous figure. She ced a te of Red Braised Meat in front of Xiao Ya, then smiled and caressed Xiao Ya¡¯s head before turning to leave.

    As soon as the Red Braised Meat was ced in front of him, Nangong Wuque picked up his chopsticks and aimed for the porcin te at lightning speed.

    It was a race against time. Just to eat.

    As expected, he failed.

    The little girl lifted the porcin te, her mouth wide open, and then consumed all the Red Braised Meat, including the gravy, in one go.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes became lifeless, his mouth hanging open as air billowed from his nostrils.

    He felt powerless, as if there was no more meaning to life.

    This little girl... They agreed to be each other¡¯s angels!

    ¡°This is really delicious! It¡¯s way more delicious than those dishes prepared by the famous chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony,¡± Xiao Yamented in a delighted and satisfied voice.

    Nangong Wuque felt as if he was about to burst into tears. If it was delicious, then why did she not leave him a single bite?

    Later, the remaining dishes were served. Due to his relentless determination, he managed to take a few bites.

    Certainly, his eating speed could not match to Xiao Ya¡¯s, but somehow, he managed to eat some dishes and was deeply moved for a long time.

    This mealsted quite a while.

    With a tearful face, Nangong Wuque finally left. That little girl was indeed a glutton¡ªthere was no doubt about it.

    ¡°I hope this girl continues to eat a lot and burn a hole in Old Bu¡¯s pocket!¡± A sinister thought shed through his mind as Nangong Wuque left the restaurant.

    After watching Nangong Wuque leave, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, and his eyesnded on the little girl who was smiling with satisfaction in her seat. A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Are you full?¡± Bu Fang extended the arm wrapped with the ck bandage and touched Xiao Ya¡¯s head. Instantly, Xiao Ya was hit by a wave offort.

    She closed her eyes, and her gentle expression made her look like a kitten. ¡°I¡¯m full. The Big Brother just now was really nice. He was willing to share food with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Good. It¡¯s good to hear that you are full,¡± said Bu Fang. After finishing his sentence, he returned to the kitchen and continued his business.

    Xiao Ya was over the moon. The bustling atmosphere in the restaurant allowed her to blend in quickly.

    She enjoyed helping with the serving of the dishes, and her small face became flushed with exertion.

    When Nethery saw how diligent Xiao Ya was, she gave her instructions on how to take the diners¡¯ orders. Once that was done, she pulled out a chair and rested under the Path-Understanding Fruit Tree. She then closed her eyes and took a nap.

    Nethery and Xiao Ya were food buddies. Previously, when the two gorged themselves with food at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, they felt especially close to each other.

    The setting sun hung in the Western sky. After a long, busy day, it was time to close the restaurant.

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng were exhausted as they pulled chairs over to sit and rest.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang was still in the kitchen, his face expressionless as he prepared to invent crazy new dishes.

 Chapter 698 - As Scenic As A Painting, Treasured Pagoda Meat

    <h4>Chapter 698: As Scenic As A Painting, Treasured Pagoda Meat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Treasured Pagoda Meat¡ªa new dish. It was the system¡¯s reward for breaking through.

    As the name suggests, the dish consisted of meat piled up high like a pagoda.

    This was a dish that required a high level of proficiency in Knife Skills, and Bu Fang fell into deep thought after looking through the menu.

    The Treasured Pagoda Meat was made by piling up sorted cube-shaped meat slices. The gaps between the meat must be uniform. If the gaps were too small or too big, it could affect the aesthetics and texture of the dish.

    Since this dish was provided by the system, the selection of ingredients was also regted by the system. Of course, Bu Fang could choose to use more luxurious ingredients, but he was not in a hurry and decided to use the ingredients provided by the system as a practice.

    The difficulty level of this dish was higher, or to put it in other words, the recipes provided by the system were getting harder and harder and was not as simple as it used to be.

    After reflecting for a moment, Bu Fang seemed toe to a decision. He exhaled lightly and gave a smile.

    He walked towards the cab and pulled out a drawer. The ingredients that the system had provided were arranged neatly within it.

    Arge piece of white spirit beast meat, which was suffused with a thick spiritual energy, was lying in the drawer.

    ¡°A Divine Physique Echelon Realm spirit beast. It transformed into a spirit boar, and its habitat was the Ancient Jade Holy Grounds of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court in the Hidden Dragon Continent. It subsisted on Heaven and Earth Spirit Fruits and drank from the spirit springs of the Ancient Jade Holy Grounds since its birth. Its meat is fatty and sulent with a delicious texture. Within the meat, there is also a unique fragrance. It also exudes a dense air of spiritual energy. Simply put, this is a top tier ingredient.¡±

    In Bu Fang¡¯s mind, the system sounded out to provide all the information regarding the pork from the Ancient Jade Holy Grounds.

    This snow-white piece of meat was pork, and it was not just any ordinary pork. It was pork from the Ancient Jade Holy Grounds.

    Perhaps this was a spiritual beast boar reared especially by the Ancient Jade Holy Grounds.

    Bu Fang took the piece of meat out. Its surface was extremely smooth, and it felt as slippery as a piece of soap. It seemed like it would slide out of his hand at any moment.

    However, Bu Fang was a chef after all, so his experience regarding ingredients was rich. With a shake of his hand, he pped the pork with his palm, causing it to fly in the air tond on the stove.

    Boom!

    Afternding, the pork was still vibrating vigorously, the fats in it trembling with the impact.

    Bu Fang pped his hands as he continued to select ingredients from the cab. The variety of ingredients were diverse. There were spirit herbs and spirit ingredients, and even though these were not high quality, they were already considered top tier in the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    When Bu Fang held the spirit ingredients, a thick aura of spiritual energy slowly spread out from them, radiating around his arm.

    Bu Fang then used boiling-hot Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water to nch the spirit ingredients.

    After nching them with the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water, not only did the spirit ingredients not shrivel up, they became even more sulent than before. These processed spirit ingredients were then ced to the side for Bu Fang¡¯s useter.

    Waving his arm wrapped with a ck bandage, a ck mist seemed to disperse out and coalesce into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The current ck Turtle Constetion Wok was capable of emanating a crushing pressure on onlookers, and there seemed to be a slight flow of golden light above it.

    Bu Fang then ced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok onto the stove.

    In his left hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife floated into existence. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he flicked his wrist, causing a scintiting disy of light reflected by the knife.

    Next, Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on the pork as he prepared to process it.

    This Treasured Pagoda Meat dish was putting Bu Fang¡¯s knife skills to the test. One¡¯s skill with the knife could be considered the most important process in cooking.

    The significance of the Knife Skill was that if any mistakes were made, it could result in dire consequences to both the texture and the aesthetics of the dish.

    With a flick of his fingers, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun into life in his hand. It was as if the knife was striving to slice the air up into little strips.

    Pressing down the pork with one hand, Bu Fang pinched the meat forcefully. It bounced back with incredible flexibility, which seemed to satisfy Bu Fang. This was indeed a good ingredient.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s entire disposition changed. His aura became overwhelmingly overbearing.

    Rip!

    Like shooting stars sliding across the night sky, the piece of pork was carved into two halves by a sweep of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    With one hand pressing down on the pork, he held the kitchen knife horizontally.

    Shred...

    Gently sliding his kitchen knife back and forth, the pork was instantly carved up, and it did not seem thick at all.

    Pointing the knife tip downwards, Bu Fang slid it across the pork mercilessly. The edges of the pork were cut open, resulting in the entire pork expanding to a six-edged shape.

    The first step was finallypleted.

    The purpose of this first step was to prepare the base of the pagoda. Actually, it was not that difficult. As theyers of meat in the pagoda increased, so does the difficulty of the Knife Skill.

    Bu Fang exhaled lightly, his mental energy surging out instantly. Since this work was meticulous and requires great concentration without any errors, he decided to release the mental energy hidden within his spirit sea.

    When the second piece of pork was taken out, Bu Fang¡¯s knife flew over it instantly. It was so fast that it seemed as though the knife left after-images in its trajectory.

    He finished carving up the second piece of pork very quickly.

    With a shift and a flick of his knife, the carved pork was sent soaring in the air. The six-edged pork spun around in the air before falling down to stack precisely on the base of the pagoda.

    The fit was immacte. Between the two pieces of meatyers, the size of the gaps at their edges was barely that of a quarter of a fingernail.

    Bu Fang took out another piece of meat, and with a sh of his knife, this third piece of meat was alsopletely carved up.

    A six-edged piece of pork was, again, stacked onto the pagoda.

    The gap between the piece of meat was still maintained at a size of less than a quarter of a fingernail.

    Within the kitchen, the atmosphere was oppressive. Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy spread out slowly, and eventually, everything seemed as if it was enveloped in a thick marsh.

    Piece by piece andyer byyer, the pagoda was slowly creeping upwards. Every slice of meat was thin, and by the time thest slice was stacked onto the pagoda, the meat tower in the shape of the pagoda was finallypleted.

    With a strict requirement of gap size between the slices of meat, the six-edged meat pagoda looked very neat and tidy.

    An aura of spiritual energy surrounded the pagoda, making the pork slices tremble slightly.

    Bu Fang looked at his creation and involuntarily took a deep breath. This dish... was really a mental drain.

    However, without a doubt, the mere sight of the dish would make people salivate.

    Taking out a porcin te, Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife swiped across the surface of the stove to lift up the entire meat pagoda. He ced the pagoda on the te and began heating the wok.

    He opened his mouth, and instantly, a ball of goldced, crimson-colored Heaven and Earth Obsidian me shot out.

    The me burned ferociously. It seemed like a mutated Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, and its temperature was much higher than that of the Ten Thousand Bestial mes. As the me roared, there was a unique aura flourishing within it.

    Swoosh!

    Next, he took out an urn of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine. The moment he unsealed it, the dense aroma of alcohol diffused into the surroundings.

    He then poured some Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ced the Treasured Meat Pagoda into it. Hot air then rose up sporadically from within the wok.

    Bu Fang then emptied the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine into the wok. In an instant, the alcohol trickled downwards from the apex of the meat pagoda, covering every single piece of meat as the alcoholic aroma spread through the pork.

    After the alcohol shower from the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, the meat pagoda sparkled, as if it was coated with ayer of ze. Under the light, it emitted a shining brilliance.

    With just a thought, the opening of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok immediately began to close. It was as if the lid of the wok was slowly being shut.

    It was now time to steam the Meat Pagoda.

    During the steaming process, Bu Fang began preparing his other ingredients.

    He retrieved a crimson red spirit fruit from the cab. Intricate patterns were running along the surface of this fruit, and within those patterns, evanescent red lights could be seen.

    This was a Lantern Fruit. It was like antern, and the heart of the fruit was inedible.

    The kitchen knife swept out, splitting the skin of the Lantern Fruit. He then removed the golden core of the fruit and threw it away.

    After carefully cutting the Lantern Fruit up into slices, he ced it aside to be usedter.

    Bu Fang then took a ball of jade green spirit cabbage out. He held the spirit cabbage in one hand and swished his kitchen knife around in his other hand. As the spirit cabbage was trimmed to perfection, the whole scene was reminiscent of a sculptor carving a masterpiece.

    The other ingredients were then simrly carved up and set aside onto a te for his convenient use.

    Bu Fang then fetched a long porcin te over. The meticulously carved spirit cabbage was ced in a corner, and after that, the sliced Lantern Fruits were scattered over the te.

    Afterpleting those tasks, Bu Fang shifted his attention towards the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He stretched out his hand and covered the wok with his palm. He infused his will into it and sensed how the spiritual energy swirled within the wok.

    His mental energy flowed gently like a small stream to control the movement of spiritual energy in the ingredients.

    Bu Fang could sense that after the Treasured Pagoda Meat was cooked, it expanded at a rate visible to the naked eye. When the meat swelled, the pagoda seemed even more majestic and overwhelming than before. It was as though the pagoda of meat exuded an air of dominance!

    This air of dominance was the residual aura from the use of Bu Fang¡¯s Overlord Thirteen des when the meat was sliced up.

    The Overlord Thirteen des was more than a knife skill used against enemies. It was also a knife skill to process ingredients. It could even be said that using the Overlord Thirteen des to process ingredients was its primary purpose, and using it against opponents was secondary.

    After approximately the time for half an incense to burn, the Treasured Pagoda Meat in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok waspletely cooked. The Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring water was fully evaporated, and the alcohol from the Ice Heart Jade Urn was absorbed by the pagoda.

    This alcohol added a clear aroma into the dish, and at the same time, it also perfectly preserved the unique fragrance from the pork.

    With a thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok opened gradually, and in an instant, the steaming hot air and the dense meaty aroma surged out from within.

    The hot steam emerged from the wok like a giant mushroom cloud, and it drifted slowly towards the ceiling.

    With a twitch of his hand, the Treasured Pagoda Meat was removed from the wok.

    The freshly steamed Treasured Pagoda Meat looked extremely mythical, and it looked as if it had been zed over. The meat exuded a steamy fragrance, and the evanescent alcoholic aroma was even more attractive. It was, indeed, mesmerizing.

    With a swipe of his kitchen knife, the Treasure Pagoda Meat was lifted up and ced onto the long porcin te in a smooth movement.

    Rinsing the wok and the ingredients, then pouring the oil into the wok and heating it up, this set of moves was fluid and elegant when executed by Bu Fang. After doing all these, the previously processed ingredients were all emptied into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Hot air surged out as the aroma of the ingredients suffused the air. If anyone were nearby, it would surely rouse their appetite.

    After being handled by Bu Fang, the ingredients rapidly melted andbined, transforming into a rich golden broth. He tilted the wok and scooped up the golden broth, which was then drizzled over the Treasured Pagoda Meat.

    Trickle, trickle....

    It sounded like the gentle flow of water, and its steamy fragrance assailed the senses.

    Fragrance, spiritual energy, and heat were presented in an overwhelming crescendo.

    In an instant, the Treasured Pagoda Meat was instantly colored gold. A golden ze, shining with a golden brilliance¡ªthis was the imposing color of gold. It seemed as though the dish was truly transformed into a golden pagoda that waspletely awe-inspiring.

    Around it, the jade green spirit cabbage and a few other decorative ingredients enhanced the scenic beauty at the base.

    As thedle swirled around in the wok, a thick white broth was slowly produced.

    Bu Fang lifted the entire wok, pouring the broth on the porcin te where the Treasured Meat Pagoda was ced. Instantly, the white broth covered the entire porcin te, and this created the image of a smallke.

    The pure white waters of theke, together with spirit vegetation growing around its boundaries,pleted the magnificence of the majestic golden treasured pagoda rising from its very center!

    It was a breathtakingly beautiful scene.

    Bu Fang put the ck Turtle Constetion Wok down gently and stepped back before exhaling gently.

    The Treasured Pagoda Meat is nowplete!

 Chapter 699 - The Decision of Chu Changsheng

    <h4>Chapter 699: The Decision of Chu Changsheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Treasured Pagoda Meat was as beautiful as a painting.

    Bu Fang dried his hands. After breathing out lightly, he admired hispleted Treasured Pagoda Meat.

    Underneath the light, the golden Treasured Pagoda Meat emitted a brilliance¡ªit was extremely mesmerizing and captivating.

    The milk-colored broth at the base helped portrayed the image of a lone majestic pagoda rising up in the center of ake surrounded by towering mountains.

    The aura of spiritual energy drifted up from the spirit ingredients as gentle steam rose up from the milky-white broth. When the two intertwined together, a light mist was created, partially obscuring the view of the Treasured Pagoda Meat.

    Bu Fang put his face right before the te and took a deep whiff. Instantly, a dense aroma surged into his nostrils, tantalizing his taste buds and causing his brows to tremble involuntarily.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Bu Fang said as heplimented the dish. Although he had not actually tried it yet, judging solely based on the fragrance of the meat of this dish, it seemed pretty amazing.

    Lifting the te up, Bu Fang walked towards the exit of the kitchen.

    In the restaurant, many figures were already seated at the dining table, and there was the sound of conversation and raucousughter.

    The curvaceous An Sheng, the imposing Yang Meiji, Nethery with her icy disposition, and the little girl Xiao Ya.... Oh, and there was cky too, sitting with his two paws on the table.

    When they sensed Bu Fang leaving the kitchen, everyone immediately turned their heads to look at him.

    As soon as they saw the dish in his hands, all of them were shocked speechless.

    They inhaled deeply.

    What dish was this? Why did it look so cool?

    The golden brilliance emitted by the Treasured Pagoda Meat instantly sent stabs of pain into the eyes of those who saw it.

    This dish was actually glowing right in front of them. It was truly incredible.

    It was a dish that resembled a beautiful painting¡ªall conversations came to a halt as everybody¡¯s attention gravitated towards it.

    Wearing his Vermillion Robe, with a small string tying up his hair, Bu Fang slowly walked to the dining table. Upon reaching it, he ced the Treasured Pagoda Meat gently down.

    Here it was, the Treasured Pagoda Meat. Its thick meaty aroma and fragrance from the ingredients dispersed into the air, stirring up the appetite of the dinner crowd.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± An Shen took a deep breath and inadvertently closed her eyes, immersing herself in the pleasure of the meaty aroma of the dish.

    Yang Meiji could not resist the urge to stretch her neck towards the dish to take a deep sniff.

    As for Xiao Ya and Nethery, they were literally salivating. Just looking at the dish alone whetted their appetite.

    ¡°Come, give this dish a try and let me know how it tastes.¡± Bu Fang implored the crowd as he sat down on a chair. He then retrieved sets of tes and chopsticks for everyone.

    With a spin of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the domineering saber vigor from the kitchen knife surged out tond right on the Treasured Meat Pagoda.

    Instantly, the Treasured Pagoda Meat was split apart, and each piece of meat was sent flying towards someone,nding on the te in front of them.

    ¡°Taste it,¡± Bu Fang said as he picked up a slice of meat that was as tender as tofu for himself.

    The quality of the meat from the Treasured Pagoda Meat was extremely tender and steamed to perfection. Everyone had a share, even cky.

    Everyone picked up their chopsticks, then tapped it ceremoniously on the table before picking up the slice of meat on their te.

    Once it entered their mouths, it felt as if the entire piece of meat was melting. The thick aroma spread out instantly inside, and the whole slice of meat seemed as though it would slip right down one¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Is this spirit beast meat? How can it be so tender?¡± Yang Meiji eximed in shock. After one slice of Treasured pagoda Meat, she felt as if she had been baptized. Even her pores constricted slightly. This was her first time tasting something so delicious in her life.

    The spirit beast meat was prepared in a very skillful manner. There was no pungency, and in fact, it even had a fragrance unique to this type of spirit beast meat.

    Yang Meiji really enjoyed the fragrance and taste of this meat.

    ¡°It¡¯s.... It¡¯s so delicious!¡± An Shen had already stuffed the entire piece of meat into her mouth and was chewing it with a blissful expression. After eating, she gave a long sigh. Her whole body seemed exuberant, and herplexion was tinged a rosy red.

    Xiao Ya, Nethery, and cky were still voracious after eating the Treasured Pagoda Meat. Although the taste was incredibly delectable, one slice of meat was simply not enough for them.

    Their chopsticks flew out towards the Treasured Pagoda Meat to tear of chunks of meat, which were then quickly consumed.

    After finishing the meat, the crowd carefully scooped adle of milky-white broth.

    This broth was very fresh, and its vor was further enhanced by the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine¡¯s aroma.

    To conclude, the diners gave only praises andmendations for this dish!

    Bu Fang was satisfied. Since this dish was a sess, it would be included in the menu tomorrow.

    With a tug on his lips, Bu Fang¡¯s heart was filled with joy. The restaurant would have a new dish!

    His restaurant¡¯s menu had been stagnant for a long time.

    After finishing the dish, the crowd dispersed and left. Yang Meiji returned to her room, while An Shen left the restaurant for the Star Pill Pagoda. In the day, she would practice her culinary skills at Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, while at night, she had to return to the Star Pill Pagoda to practice pill concocting.

    However, An Shen¡¯s interest in culinary skills was growing recently, so the time she spent on her pill concocting skills was decreasing. She was falling in love with the feeling of cooking.

    After Bu Fang finished the meal, he began to clear the porcin tes. Whitey was now in hibernation, and as such, most of the menial tasks had to be carried out by Bu Fang himself. This caused him to miss the days where Whitey was around.

    After clearing everything, the bright moon gradually rose into the sky, and at that point, Bu Fang began to fret over Xiao Ya¡¯s lodgings.

    After thinking about it, he finally decided to approach Yang Meiji. He knocked on Yang Meiji¡¯s door to let Xiao Ya sleep with her. Although Yang Meiji was slightly boorish, her room appeared gentle and warm. There was even a faint scent of spirit flowers lingering inside the room.

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s request, Yang Meiji immediately agreed. Since this request was nothing difficult or unreasonable, Bu Fang heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally able to rest in his own room again.

    After arranging the amodations for Xiao Ya, Bu Fang returned to his own room. He closed the door, showered, and changed into a fresh set of clothes. After changing, he stood in front of the window and looked up at the starry night sky.

    ...

    The Valley Of Gluttony

    A warship flew in without restraints as it waved a standard majestically.

    This was a warship of The Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds.

    On the deck of the ship, an old man stood with his hands sped behind his back. His hair floated around casually in the wind. Somehow, the elder seemed strange. His skin was yellowish, and there were obscured shining patterns on his face.

    Because of Gluttony¡¯s attack on the Valley of Gluttony, the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet was dyed for three days, and thus had yet to begin.

    Despite the disturbance from Gluttony, which caused the preparations of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet to be disrupted, the people¡¯s spirits were still high now that the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet was announced to have been resumed.

    After all, the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet was thergest Banquet arranged by the Valley of Gluttony.

    Additionally, many elders were attending this Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    The Gluttony Square was still under repair. A warship flew in from outside of the Valley of Gluttony and naturally attracted the attention of many people. They then began to specte on the origins and the purpose of this warship.

    Suddenly, the warship grounded to a halt. Right beneath it was the Glutton God City.

    Swoosh!

    A figure flew rapidly from within the Glutton God City, hovering in the air.

    ¡°The Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds?¡± The sixth elder looked at the warship from the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds, his face instantly contorting with displeasure.

    This bunch of people from the sacrednds were getting morewless day by day...

    The old man on the deck of the warship seemed to have caught sight of the sixth elder. With a tug on his lips, he revealed a warm and amicable smile. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the city below the warship.

    In the blink of an eye, a terrifying aura descended over the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    The sixth elder¡¯s expression darkened, and the energy on his body swirled to life as he tried to block the attack from the warship. However, he was sent flying by that one finger attack.

    ¡°Tell Chu Changsheng toe out and see me,¡± The old man on the warship said calmly, then continued with, ¡°A Heavenly Spring saint died in this valley. Since the master of the valley isn¡¯t here today, and as the most senior of the elders, he should naturally appear to give the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds an exnation. It better be one that can move me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll level the Valley of Gluttony today.¡±

    Gradually, the figure of Chu Changsheng appeared from within the Glutton God City. When he appeared, he was already on the deck of the warship and was staring down at the Sacred Land old man.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s gaze left the old man trembling inwardly. He wore a voluminous robe, which revealed his masculine and domineering figure.

    ¡°You want an exnation? What kind of exnation does the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds want? Your saint offended me first. Not killing him on the spot was already merciful enough,¡± Chu Changsheng replied.

    The old man¡¯s eyes instantly constricted, and he looked at Chu Changsheng with a smirk.

    ¡°Chu Changsheng, indeed, you really do have guts. I heard you pinned the Heavenly Springs Saint Son to the ground. You¡¯repletely disregarding the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds,¡± said the old man as he gradually emitted an aura of immense pressure.

    This man was an expert, and his skills were extraordinary.

    In the distance, a few Sacred Lands experts were waiting to see what would happen.

    They did not belong to the same Sacred Lands. Now that the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds wanted to be the first to provoke the Valley of Gluttony, they seemed to be extremely excited.

    ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s get at it....¡± Chu Changsheng flexed his muscles. In an instant, his shirt tore apart to reveal a well-sculpted and powerful body.

    Without further ado, Chu Changsheng took a step forward. A golden bowl flew into his hands, which he threw outwards with all his force.

    With a swoosh, the golden bowl seemed to turn into a golden colored beam of light as it shot towards the expert from the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds.

    Behind the expert, a brightly colored tiger appeared. Its eyes were bright, and it had a solid six-step souldder.

    Instantly, it began battling ferociously with Chu Changsheng.

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony, in front of the Glutton God City

    Boom!

    Arge hole that was several tens of meters in diameter appeared, spraying rubble everywhere. In the center, fresh blood was sttered across the center of the hole.

    Chu Changsheng emitted an intense heat, and the patterns on his body gradually disappeared. He looked at the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds warship in the sky and spat out a globe of white energy.

    ¡°Damn, it can¡¯t wait anymore. That girl has to be brought back. The inheritance needs to continue, or else, the Valley of Gluttony would really be eaten alive by these bunch of idiots.¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s aura dimmed. On his chest, there was a wide gaping hole dripping out blood.

    The fresh blood dripped slowly down, but Chu Changsheng still kept his eyes stered on the warship. It seemed as if he was deep in thought.

 Chapter 700 - A Strong Enemy Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 700: A Strong Enemy Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Great Elder, are you alright?¡±

    Loose rocks tumbled down as Sixth Elder slowly crawled out of the rubble, his expression looking very unpleasant. His handlebar mustache stood on end, and his hair was disheveled.

    When he saw the wide gaping hole on Chu Changsheng¡¯s chest, he became rmed.

    Was that old man from the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds so strong that he could heavily injure Chu Changsheng?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. That old man¡¯s injuries are way worse than mine,¡± Chu Changsheng said nonchntly. A bright light shone in his hands, and he covered the gaping hole on his chest with his palm. True energy shot out, and a hissing sound could be heard.

    In the next instant, the flesh in his chest began to writhe and slowly formed towards the center, closing the wound.

    After releasing his hand, a scary-looking scar appeared on his chest.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, for the next few days, I might be leaving the Valley of Gluttony for some time. You shall be the host for tomorrow¡¯s Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.¡± Chu Changsheng said, his deep gaze staring in the direction outside the Valley.

    Sixth Elder was taken aback. What? How was he going to host the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet?

    Although he had the capabilities to do so, he paled inparison to Chu Changsheng.

    Those at the holy grounds were slightly intimidated by Chu Changsheng, but if it were him, the level of intimidation would be much less. Even though he was an Elder, his status was a far cry from Chu Changsheng¡¯s.

    ¡°Do not worry about anything else and just host. Believe in yourself. There is no way you can get any worse.¡± The muscles on Chu Changsheng¡¯s face jerked as he retrieved a big cloak. Donning the cloak, he then walked to Sixth Elder¡¯s side, gently patting him.

    Sixth Elder¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Chu Changsheng was right. The situation now was already very undesirable, so how much worse could it get?

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court had already released those ferocious minions a long time ago, targeting the Valley of Gluttony. They could not retreat any further.

    They had already known the location of the White Taotie, and yet they had not attacked. Perhaps they were waiting for the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Once they had learned the location of the inheritance, the Valley of Gluttony would lose its value, and the army troops from the Royal Gardens would begin their attacks.

    Chu Changsheng sighed. How could he not understand the situation?

    However, he would also feel helpless if it were him. The only thing he could do now was to find an heir to the inheritance.

    And, for him, the most suitable heir was the little girl Xiao Ya.

    ¡°As the daughter of the head of the Valley of Gluttony, Xiao Ya was naturally the best candidate, or else I would not have sealed the Spirit of the ck Taotie in her body.¡± Chu Changsheng sighed as he stood on the city wall.

    The sleeves of his cloak fluttered slightly as the wind blew at him.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, it is all up to you,¡± Chu Changsheng said.

    After finishing his sentence, he leaped down andnded in the Glutton God City. Looking like he had shrunk to an inch, he walked away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Sixth Elder was stunned.

    Even though the Great Elder¡¯s words made sense, he was unsure if being the host and ordering people around were a good choice. Sixth Elder¡¯s handlebar mustache shuddered at the thought.

    ...

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant was extremely popr these few days.

    Many experts were visiting the Pill Pce. The Cloud Mist Restaurant was, after all, a rising name in the Heavenly Mist City recently.

    Heavenly Mist City was now the capital city of the Pill Pce, with numerous experts and alchemists gathered in this city.

    Before, the Pill Pce had little diversity in terms of restaurants in the Heavenly Mist City, but due to the existence of the Cloud Mist Restaurant, multiple nameless restaurants were popping out everywhere.

    Many experts and alchemists no longer shunned restaurants. Instead, they frequented them.

    Naturally, the taste of the dishes in these random restaurants could not measure up to the actual Cloud Mist Restaurant, since Owner Bu, the legendary dark horse, was the main chef there.

    Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills were well-known to be top-notch, and anyone who had tasted his dishes could attest to that.

    ...

    Heavenly Mist City, Star Tower

    Scintiting lights shone continuously at the apex of the pagoda.

    Suddenly, a bouquet of light shot out from the peak of the pagoda straight to the heavens. The sight shocked many onlookers.

    In the next instant, carriages could be seen entering outside the Heavenly Mist City.

    One of the carriages belonged to the master of the Pill Pce, Luo Danqing. Many people know him and could not help but be suspicious.

    Those who knew the situation were even more bewildered.

    Was the master of the Pill Pce not supposed to be at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet? Why was he back so soon? And judging by this, he came back in a rush. Could something bad have happened?

    Once Luo Danqing¡¯s carriage entered the Pill Pagoda, the ray of light from the pagoda slowly diminished. In the next moment, Luo Danqing strolled out from the pagoda, floating in the air with his hands sped behind his back. His hair was floating haphazardly in the wind, and his gaze was thrown far out towards the direction of the Cloud Mist Restaurant. There was a strange light glinting in his eyes.

    He was present at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, and he had witnessed with his own eyes how Bu Fang stirred up trouble at the banquet.

    Because he had witnessed it, he could not help but be seized by feelings of shock and hesitation.

    What was Owner Bu doing at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet?

    Not only did he offend the Heavenly Spring Saint Son, but he also incurred the wrath of the ck Taotie and even caused the fall of Heavenly Spring Saint Son. In the end, he even battled the White Taotie and escaped with the Soul Of Taotie.

    He waspletely disrespecting the Sacred Lands!

    Given how the Royal Gardens Holy Grounds cared about face, they would definitely not let Bu Fang go. He could imagine the forces that would be descending on the restaurant soon.

    And those forces would definitely not be weak.

    Luo Danqing inhaled deeply, feelingpletely helpless.

    He did not have the authority to save Bu Fang. However, he could not surrender Bu Fang to them as well. When Pill Pce was in a crisis, Bu Fang stood out to save them all.

    Now that Bu Fang was in danger, Luo Danqing thought that he could not bring himself to give Bu Fang up. However, if they did not surrender him, the Pill Pce could be facing another threat of extermination.

    Their opponent was no longer just the Ancient Shura City. It was the full Hidden Dragon Royal Court!

    What should he do?

    Luo Danqing revealed a look of intense internal struggle.

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant was boisterous as usual. Business was booming, and there was a long queue outside it.

    When Luo Danqing appeared, he was recognized by many people. Loud exmations of surprise could be heard as the customers fought to give up their seats for him. This caused Luo Danqing to feel slightly embarrassed.

    Usually, he would have rejected the seats offered by these people, but since he needed to meet Bu Fang today, he entered the restaurant immediately.

    He did not see Bu Fang. Instead, he saw Nethery, who was reclining on a chair. Her long white legs were stretched out, and her beautiful face was rxed as she rested below the Path-Understanding Tree.

    He also saw the little girl who swallowed the Heavenly Spring Saint Son in one gulp on the day of the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    The little girl was wearing a floral dress and sported pigtails. She was bustling about in the restaurant in high spirits and taking orders from the customers.

    It was hard to imagine that the cute little girl before his eyes was that dark existence who swallowed the Heavenly Spring Saint Son in one go.

    He swallowed nervously.

    Luo Danqing still held reservations as he looked at Xiao Ya again before finding a seat.

    Xiao Ya seemed to have not recognized Luo Danqing. Since she was too engrossed in eating in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, she probably did not pay attention to anyone there.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to order? The menu is behind you.¡± Xiao Ya bounded up to him, her face rosy from exertion as she inquired.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes constricted as he gave her a long hard look.

    ¡°May I know if Owner Bu is in?¡± Luo Danqing asked with a schrly tone.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s in the kitchen. You looking for him? You need to order some dishes first. That¡¯s his rule,¡± Xiao Ya replied.

    After bustling around in the restaurant these past few days, she seemed to have understood the workings of the restaurant. Since she worked in a restaurant while in the Valley of Gluttony, it was natural that she would be able to pick this job up fast.

    ¡°Hmm? Then give me a Treasured Pagoda Meat.¡± Luo Danqing nodded his head as he picked off the first dish at the top of the menu.

    ¡°And while you¡¯re at it, please let Owner Bu know that the master of the Pill Pce, Luo Danqing, has something to say to him.¡± Luo Danqing added after he finished ordering.

    Xiao Ya nodded and turned to walk towards the window.

    Xiao Ya then ryed Luo Danqing¡¯s order and message to Bu Fang. Bu Fang, who was cooking in the kitchen, was stunned after hearing her words.

    ¡°Okay, got it. Bring this dish out please, and let the master of the Pill Pce know to wait for a while,¡± answered Bu Fang.

    After giving his orders to Xiao Ya, Bu Fang spun his kitchen knife around in his hands, causing the ingredients to fly around everywhere.

    Luo Danqing swallowed heavily. This was his first time in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. Prior to this visit, he had heard from others about how amazing and magical his restaurant was and how delicious his food was. Now that he was here physically for the first time, he could truly feel a different air in this ce.

    Among the popr restaurants he had visited before in the Valley of Gluttony, the Cloud Mist Restaurant was, indeed, the most unique.

    His gaze shifted and fell on the reclining Nethery. It was unimaginably terrifying that this woman was a living spirit of the Netherworld. She could even be a Great Void Ranked existence.

    ording to the Divine ranking, the Great Void Rank could be equivalent to an existence who had already solidified eight to nine stairs of the souldder.

    Even Chu Changsheng, the consummate expert of the Valley of Gluttony, had only solidified seven steps of the souldder.

    And that fat dog, cky, was an existence not weaker than that Netherworld woman.

    This restaurant seemed to have an unusual rtionship with the Netherworld.

    At that point, Luo Danqing could feel a headache growing. The Netherworld had a tense rtionship with the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    ....

    A Spirit Raft floated slowly across the void, and the space around it seemed to tremble and undte withrge ripples.

    A momentter, the raft shot across the sky like a shooting star, with a trajectory that no one could exactly pin down.

    Suddenly, the Spirit Raft stopped and hovered in the void, and a figure d in gold armor stepped out from it.

    ¡°The Heavenly Pill City and the Heavenly Shine City of the Pill Pce are already under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds. There¡¯s one Heavenly Mist City left. Originally, the Amethyst Elder said to let you go, but now with the issue of the saint, you can¡¯t me anyone. Since that¡¯s the case, we will take over the Heavenly Mist City as well. The Amethyst Elder has been coveting the Star Tower for a long time.¡±

    The expert in gold armor muttered, and in the next instant, the eyes beneath his gold helm shone a crimson red.

    With a buzz, the Spirit Raft shot outwards.

    ¡°After dealing with the kid, we will take over the Heavenly Mist City. You can only me all this on that kid who doesn¡¯t know where he stands.¡±

 Chapter 701 - Oh, I Accidentally Broke Through Yesterday

    <h4>Chapter 701: Oh, I identally Broke Through Yesterday</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang put down the kitchen knife, then flung his hands to get rid of the residual water. After that, he turned his head to look at Yang Meiji and An Sheng, who were working furiously behind him.

    Both of them were focused on practicing the cutting technique and cooking the dishes.

    They were not taking and serving the diners¡¯ orders. Instead, Bu Fang assigned them a task that would allow them to practice and familiarize themselves with cooking.

    In fact, one¡¯s culinary skills could be perfected through practice. With more practice, one¡¯s culinary skills would naturally increase. In order to attain a higher level, attention should also be paid to certain details.

    Certainly, Bu Fang expected more than that. He was very strict with his apprentices and would not allow both of them to pass so easily.

    With his expressionless face, Bu Fang nodded his head as he hovered around their stoves,

    Seeing them engrossed in their work, Bu Fang could not help but think of the two chef¡¯s apprentices in the faraway Light Wind Empire¡¯s Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu.

    He wondered how high their culinary levels were now.

    Rubbing his temples, Bu Fang stopped thinking about these. Now was not the time to return to Light Wind Empire, but he was looking forward to the kind of surprise the two chaps would give him when he returned.

    He walked out of the kitchen and entered the restaurant.

    Outside, the setting sun hung in the western sky.

    The number of diners in the restaurant slowly dwindled as they knew that Owner Bu was about to close his shop.

    Even then, Luo Danqing continued to sit in the restaurant quietly. In an elegant and dignified manner, he looked at the jar of white wine in front of him. It was the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    He squinted his eyes in satisfaction as he held a porcin cup and poured the cool and clear alcohol into it. The rich wine fragrance permeated the air and wafted into his nostrils, causing him to eagerly take a deep whiff.

    As a self-proimed outstanding and inexperienced schr, Luo Danqing naturally loved wine, and he did not expect to find such good grade wine at this restaurant.

    He enjoyed the wine to the extent that he almost forgot to return home.

    Unfortunately, only one jar of this wine was avable each day, so he cherished and savored every drop of the wine.

    Bu Fang immediately spotted Luo Danqing and raised his eyebrows, then walked over to the table and pulled a chair to sit down.

    Earlier on, when Xiao Ya informed him that Luo Danqing was looking for him, he was very busy, so he could not attend to Luo Danqing right away. But now, he was able to do so.

    At the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, Bu Fang also naturally spotted Luo Danqing.

    At the start, when Bu Fang met with some trouble, Luo Danqing did not offer to help. Bu Fang, however, did not me him. Anyway, Luo Danqing¡¯s strength was too weak.

    Although Bu Fang did not me him, his impression of Luo Danqing was solely based on that incident, so it was neither too good nor bad.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±

    Luo Danqing drank the cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew in one go. His face scrunched as he let out an exmation of praise. His eyebrows then rxed, as if he was experiencing something very pleasurable.

    ¡°This wine tastes good.¡± Luo Danqing opened his eyes, and his seemingly blurry gazended on Bu Fang as he smiled.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless as his hands sprung out and reached for a small porcin cup, helping himself to a cup of wine.

    Raising his wine cup, he clinked his cup with Luo Danqing¡¯s.

    ¡°Cheers.¡±

    In the next moment, Bu Fang consumed his wine in one shot. It slipped down his throat, and in the next moment, the hot feeling extended straight to the heart, transforming into a cooling sensation that prated deeply. Bu Fang could not help but exhale a breath.

    Cheers? Luo Danqing was caught by surprise, but a momentter, a smile spread across his face. He, too, consumed the wine in one shot.

    ¡°If I had known earlier that Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant had such good wine, I would have been a daily patron. Such good wine is truly unforgettable,¡± Luo Danqing eximed.

    ¡°This is our best wine, but there might be better ones in the future,¡± said Bu Fang. He helped himself to another cup of wine, feeling pleased.

    Luo Danqing watched as Bu Fang drank the wine, and the corner of his mouth twitched. There was not much wine left, so he hoped Bu Fang would leave some for him.

    ¡°I shall not beat about the bush. That day when I saw you in trouble at the Valley of Gluttony, it was my mistake that I did not offer to help. However, you should clearly know that if you provoke the Royal Court Holy Grounds, which takes great pride in its reputation, you will not be let off easily, so...¡± said Luo Danqing respectfully.

    Bu Fang consumed his wine and cupped his chin, lightly gazing at Luo Danqing.

    ¡°So what?¡± Bu Fang casually asked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s tone made Luo Danqing crease his brows, and his heart turned cold. He knew that Bu Fang probably did not take the impending danger seriously.

    However, this was typical as well. Why would Owner Bu be intimidated since he had two Spirits of the Netherworld that were watching over him?

    In addition to that, Bu Fang was powerful with the ck wok that he possessed. He was able to smash the White Taotie silly, so it was obvious that he was skilled and bold.

    However...

    Luo Danqing took a deep breath. No one knew better than him the horrors of the Royal Court.

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court had governed the Hidden Dragon Continent for a long time, so they have umted countless experts, and the treasures they collected were bountiful. They were oppressive and often destroyed faction after faction, and then robbed them of their treasures.

    After so many years, the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had evolved into an unfathomable state, and no one knew what was up their sleeves.

    Back then, the death of the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Saint Son was due to pure carelessness and egotism.

    If not for the girl¡¯s extremely unexpected transformation into ck Taotie, the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Sacred Son would not have died at all.

    The death of the Heavenly Spring¡¯s Sacred Son was equivalent to stirring up a hos¡¯ nest, so naturally, the experts of the Royal Court would not leave the matter at that.

    Even though the Heavenly Spring Sacred Grounds was only one of the many sacrednds in the Royal Court, the present Royal Court was still significantly more powerful than the Valley of Gluttony, even if it was just a sacrednd.

    A saint within the Royal Court was definitely not the cream of the crop.

    If a strong figure were to fight against Bu Fang, even two Spirits of the Netherworld would not be enough to protect him.

    With a long sigh, Luo Danqing looked at Bu Fang and warned,¡± That¡¯s why I would like to advise you to escape. The Royal Court is something you should never provoke.¡±

    As he was saying this, Luo Danqing seemed like he aged quite a bit. People were bound to experience situations at some points in their lives, where they would feel helpless and unable to take control of it.

    If he were to face the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, he would feel both helpless and hopeless.

    The Royal Court only lightly governed the Ancient Shura City and almost had the Pill Pce destroyed. If not for Owner Bu¡¯s presence in the Heavenly Mist City, thetter would have been under the reign and power of the Royal Court.

    Frankly speaking, he was just a loser.

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned. He listened to Luo Danqing for half a day, only to hear the other party spurt out such ridiculous ideas.

    ¡°Why should I escape? I opened my own small restaurant. Did I hinder them in any way?¡± Bu Fang took a sip of his wine and asked nonchntly.

    ¡°No, you have already provoked them. If you do not escape, the Heavenly Mist City would be destroyed, and you too, will die a terrible death,¡± Luo Danqing said in a deste voice.

    If Bu Fang also left, Pill Pce¡¯sst Pill City would also fall into the enemy¡¯s hands, and by then, Pill Pce would have nothing left to its name.

    ¡°Die a terrible death? Be optimistic. If it is truly impossible, let this ck wok do the talking,¡± Bu Fang said nonchntly.

    The ck wok could talk? Luo Danqing¡¯s mouth twitched. His gazended on Bu Fang¡¯s arm, which was wrapped in a ck bandage. Previously, Owner Bu used this hand to hold the ck wok and smash the extremely frightening White Taotie.

    Truthfully, he could not really fathom the amount of fighting strength Bu Fang had.

    He obviously only broke through oneyer of shackle in the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    Wait, was it? No, wrong! Luo Danqing was astonished. With liberated senses, he realized that Bu Fang¡¯s energy had undergone a shocking transformation.

    A few days prior, he had only broken through one shackle in the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, but now he had broken through five shackles and reached the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm?

    What on earth happened?

    Did Owner Bu break through?

    However, this sudden jump was especially dubious.

    Others broke throughyer byyer, but did Owner Bu break through fiveyers straight away?

    Luo Danqing¡¯s expression was a little weird. He realized that anything pertaining to Owner Bu wasplicated and confusing.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what happened to your strength?¡± Luo Danqing stammered.

    Bu Fang consumed all the wine in his cup and looked at Dan Luoqing with nted eyes, saying, ¡°Strength? Yeah, I identally broke through yesterday.¡±

    identally broke through? How infuriating.

    Luo Danqing noticed that Bu Fang had no sense of danger at all and felt like an idiot for being the only one feeling frantic.

    Moreover, he noticed that he could no longer convince Bu fang.

    He sighed, then said, ¡°Owner Bu, I can only say this much. If the Royal Court Holy Grounds really attack, I will not retreat. Anyway, without Owner Bu, the Pill Pce would not be...¡±

    Luo Danqing stood up, and his face became rather serious.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bu Fang also nodded his head seriously, thinking that Luo Danqing was a sentimental person.

    After saying all these, Luo Danqing left for the door. Donning a green robe, he strolled into the setting sun, his seemingly lonely shadow stretched with the setting sun.

    Bu Fang leaned on the entrance of the restaurant and watched Luo Danqing leave.

    An attack by the Royal Court Holy Grounds?

    Would there be a strong expert that could really fight him? Bu Fang exhaled lightly as he recalled Luo Danqing saying he was worried Bu fang would die a terrible death.

    No matter who wasing for him, he would knock them down with a wok. If one wok was not enough, he would use two.

    If two woks were still not enough, then he would step in.

    Bu Fang shrugged his shoulders in an attempt to exercise. Beingzy and having consumed too much Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he would soon be a fat pig if he did not work out.

    ...

    Luo Danqing left the restaurant and strolled along the streets, his hands sped behind his back.

    The bustling Heavenly Mist City left him in a trance.

    As the owner of the Pill Pce, he had always been at a position of superiority and hardly walked along the street at such a slow speed. Walking like this gave him a different kind of feeling.

    In the past, people peddled elixirs on both sides of this street. Now, Luo Danqing noticed that apart from the small shops selling elixirs, there were other small eateries and restaurants.

    As he walked along the street, the aroma of food permeated the air.

    He was shocked at how Bu Fang¡¯s presence had caused the entire city to undergo such a major transformation.

    On the other hand, outside the Heavenly Mist City, the air changed.

    A divine raft emerged out of nowhere, and terror filled the air.

    After the city was invaded by The Ancient Shura City, the level of defense had increased tremendously, with guards patrolling on the city walls.

    The moment the divine raft appeared, the guards immediately noticed it.

    A number of people red at that divine raft, their breaths quickening.

    However, in the next moment, an aura of fear emanated from that divine raft, turning the legs of the guards on the city walls to jelly.

    In that instant, the eyes of the Chief Guard, an expert who broke through five shackles in the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, widened as he trembled all over.

    That divine raft was like a hideous monster suspended above the city walls, with the head of the raft aiming directly at them.

    A fearful aura filled the air, and the ce instantly became quiet.

    The sound of footsteps echoed out.

    With the horrified guards still rooted on the spot, a clear sound of footsteps rang in their ears.

    In the next moment, a human figure slowly walked out of the divine raft.

    The man was d from head to toe in gold-colored armor. With a ckish-green machete hanging behind his back, a fearful aura spread out, causing many guards to tremble.

    ¡°I have finally reached the Heavenly Mist City.¡±

 Chapter 702 - Protector Golden Sabre

    <h4>Chapter 702: Protector Golden Sabre</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Atst, we reached the Heavenly Mist City.¡±

    Within the spirit vessel, a man, whose entire body was covered with golden armor, walked out. Even his head was protected by a golden helmet. In the quiet surroundings, all that could be heard was the nking sound when the armor collided together.

    He let out a sigh. Looking at the majestic Heavenly Mist City, his scarlet eyes shined.

    Moving out from the Valley of Gluttony, without going through the Transport Array and relying solely on the speed of the spirit vessel, he had finally reached the Heavenly Mist City.

    The Heavenly Mist City was prosperous. From outside the wall, one could see the tall buildings and the light shing within them. Outside those structures, there were many people around.

    That armored man slowly walked, and the guards on the city walls did not even dare to let out a loud breath. Some even plopped down on the ground, their legs turning into jelly. They were so frightened by the terrifying pressure that they couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Their figures seemed to freeze, unable to move.

    Such a terrifying energy. It was a kind of energy that made one stand rooted on the spot.

    As if with just a casual thought, that energy would kill them!

    The spirit vessel slowly moved, and soon, it reached the city wall. The man covered in armor walked out from within that spirit vessel and stepped onto the walls. With a cracking sound, the bricks were shattered with just a step from this armored man.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I identally used too much strength.¡± The golden-armored man¡¯s apologetic voice came out, but there was not a trace of remorse in it.

    The man then pulled out his feet from within the brick, then his other feet stepped down. After adjusting his strength, he treaded on the t ground with great control.

    After the golden-armored man walked off the spirit vessel, another huge group of golden-armored experts surged out from within. These experts were also covered in golden armor, but they were not as detailed as their leader¡¯s. That man had a gaze like a savage beast, and it was extremely terrifying.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s gaze swept over the weak guards curiously, a shade of disdain shing past his face.

    So, this was the strength outside the Royal Court. It was pathetically weak. No matter the true energy cultivation or the vitality energy on their body, there was too much of a differencepared to the powers of the Royal Court.

    The Golden Armor Guards of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds were formed from experts of the Divine Soul Realm and even Divine Spirit Realm experts who had experienced hundreds of war. Theirbat strength was frightening. Being able to form a mysteriousbat array, they could kill their enemies without any hindrance.

    This time, fifty Golden Armor Guards were brought along, enough to form a scaled-downbat array. Once thebat array was deployed, no matter how domineering the Great Void existence was, it would be a bloodbath!

    The energy of every single Golden Armor Guard was as violent as a savage beast, causing the minds of the guards of Heavenly Mist City to shake.

    The gazes of these Golden Armor Guards were like thunder, and every time it swept past, it made the guards of the Heavenly Mist City feel like they were pricking them like needles. They shifted their gazes. On grandeur alone, they were lower by not just grade.

    These Golden Armor Guards,pared to the original huge army of Shura, were fiercer by quite a margin.

    Golden Sabre slowly walked forth, walking to the side of the chief of the guards.

    The chief¡¯s entire body was trembling. He waspletely unable to move from the pressure, and he did not dare to move either.

    Golden Sabre lifted his hand. The palm that waspletely covered in golden armor gently patted on the chief¡¯s shoulder, causing thetter to crouch on the ground with a thump. It also caused the brick that he was crouching on to shatter, the cracks on the ground spreading outward.

    ¡°Watch over the city wall properly. If you are not supposed to talk, then do not talk,¡± Golden Sabre lightly said. He then raised his other palm and brushed off the other that had just touched the chief¡¯s shoulder.

    Wasting no time, he left and walked down the city wall.

    The guards shook.

    As for the chief, even he was unable to stand. His pupils were erged, and sweat steadily dripped from his face as his figure trembled.

    Terrifying! It was really too terrifying!

    The chief only felt that he had been locked onto by a peerless savage beast. If he had even moved a little, he would be ripped into shreds by that expert!

    Where exactly were these people from? Why are they here in Heavenly Mist City?

    The chief¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity. His professional integrity told him that he needed to inform the Pill Master of the Pill Pce.

    However, he was unable to move his body.

    How annoying!

    ...

    Luo Danqing crossed his arms. The evening breeze blew over, causing his hair to flutter. He walked on the streets on Heavenly Mist City, smelling the aroma of elixirs and the fragrance of snacks that lingered in the air.

    His face revealed a satisfied smile. This type of peaceful lifestyle was not too bad.

    Thebination of dishes and elixirs caused the Pill Pce to disy apletely different aspect. The previous dullness seemed to be gone forever, causing the Pill Pce to once again light up with vitality.

    Because the original Pill Pce only delved into elixirs, it was a little extreme and heavy with death energy.

    But ever since the addition of dishes, it seemed to give an entirely new vitality, causing the entire city to appear revived.

    This type of feeling was not too bad.

    Now, the hawkers were trying to think of innovative ideas,bining elixirs and dishes.

    They would grind the elixirs that they had refined, scattering on the snacks that were already cooked. Using this method caused one to obtain the benefits of the elixir and being able to enjoy the dish at the same time.

    Although this would weaken the effectiveness of the elixir by quite a bit, this method was more weed than the previous Condensed Grain Elixir.

    The one who came up with this seemed to be the Nangong Family, who initially used selling Condensed Grain Elixir as their main business.

    As of today, the Nangong Family had long shifted to the center of the industry. Although the Condensed Grain Elixir was still being produced, new innovations were constantly being pushed out.

    This was a great idea. If it continued on like this, the Pill Pce might have a day when it regained its vigor.

    At that moment, Luo Danqing was standing on the arch of a bridge. The bridge towered over a river that was passing through the Heavenly Mist City, its gleaming waves were clear. At times, there would be fishes swimming out to reveal their heads, spitting out bubbles.

    A gust of wind blew on the surface of the river, stirring up his long green robe. It caused him to involuntarily sigh.

    All of a sudden, his pleased face stiffened, his gaze staring fixedly at the surface of the water.

    On the surface of the river, ripples spread out, as if there was some kind of heavy object heading over, causing the surface of the river to shake.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s heart suddenly went on alert, and his head turned immediately to look at the surroundings.

    It was as if the sky spun, and the earth went round.

    He looked around, then instantly noticed something on the left side, his head turning right away in that direction.

    From there, under the light of the setting sun, a group of figures slowly walked over.

    It was neat and orderly. Every step was made at the same time, and the sound of footsteps was like stepping on people¡¯s hearts, making them increase the frequency of one¡¯s beating heart. It caused one to be so ufortable that they wanted to spit out blood.

    What¡¯s this?

    Luo Danqing felt a wave of domineering power rushing from the front. At that point, the originally gentle evening breeze became a violent gale, blowing against him until the flesh on his face was trembling with a pping sound.

    The savage sun was like blood, shining on the armor of these people. The golden light that bounced off their armor was ring, piercing and blinding one¡¯s eyes.

    The nking sound brought along the energy of steel, rushing from the front.

    Luo Danqing crossed his arms. His eyes widened as he held his breath.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Pill Master of the Pill Pce, the Jade-face Alchemist Luo Danqing? Is the evening breeze stillfortable and satisfying?¡±

    The one who was leading was a man who haspletely d in golden armor. His energy was domineering like a savage beast, causing Luo Danqing to feel a wave of pressure.

    Looking at his entire body covered with golden armor, Luo Danqing finally realized who they are.

    ¡°You guys are the Golden Armor Guards of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds!¡± Luo Danqing took in a deep breath as he slightly retreated a step.

    When did the Golden Armor Guards of Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds enter the Heavenly Mist City? Why did he not hear a single report about it? What were the guards doing?

    At that moment, Luo Danqing felt a little jittery. He knew that an expert of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds would appear, but he did not think that they would appear so quickly.

    He waspletely unable to prepare anything.

    He had just informed Owner Bu, and these Golden Armor Guards had already appeared. They did not even give him time to breathe.

    ¡°Oh, Pill Master Luo actually recognize us. That does make me a little shocked.¡± Golden Sabreughed as he said that. However, hisughter actually made Luo Danqing¡¯s scalp numb.

    ¡°You Golden Armor Guards are not staying in the Royal Garden Holy Grounds, so what did youe to my Pill Pce Pill City for?¡± Luo Danqing¡¯s face sunk as he shouted with energy.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s scarlet eyes lightly gave Luo Danqing a nce. ¡°There¡¯s no use acting dumb. You know why we¡¯re here. Before the experts of my Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds holding the God-ying weapons fell in the Pill Pce, you should have known the consequence. Originally, I wanted to leave your Pill Pce a chance to catch a breath, but it¡¯s such a pity. You did not take the chance. The Amethyst Elder naturally sent me to conquer the Heavenly Mist City and snatch away the Star Tower.¡±

    Golden Sabre said those words slowly, but it made Luo Danqing¡¯s face suddenly change.

    ¡°You group of bandits! The Star Tower cannot be passed over to you guys!¡± Luo Danqing shouted. A green sword appeared his hand, his energy suddenly spiking.

    With a swing of his sword, thousands of sword energy flew in the air everywhere!

    A terrifying sword energy spread out, flying towards Golden Sabre.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s face was ashen. On top of his head, a three step green souldder appeared, and a terrifying true energy revolved around his body, as if forming a cyclone.

    ¡°Simply a weakling that condensed a three step souldder dares to act tough in front of this protector? Who gave you that confidence?¡± Golden Sabre¡¯s scarlet eyes looked at the sword energy that gushed over, opening his mouth while mocking.

    In the next instant, a frightening de energy surged forth. As that de energy spun, thousands of sword energy scattered from it.

    With a swing of his hand, the de energy swept towards Luo Danqing, shattering the entire bridge. At that moment, the river water was sent flying, surging and spilling over its banks.

    Boom!

    Luo Danqing¡¯s green long sword blocked the de energy in front of his chest. With a nking sound, the long sword shattered, sending shrapnels everywhere in the sky.

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Luo Danqing¡¯s face was as pale as paper.

    Strong! Too strong!

    One of the thirteen protectors of the Golden Armor Guards was terrifying indeed!

    As expected of the troop that the Holy Land sent on expeditions!

    Run! At that moment, Luo Danqing only had this thought.

    His figurended on the ground. The tip of his feet tapped, gently floating, then dashed off into the distance.

    ¡°Lord Protector, do we make a move to kill?¡± The iparably ice-cold golden armored guard transmitted over, asking Golden Sabre respectfully.

    ¡°No need. Leaving him alive is of no great matter. Just see where he escapes. It¡¯s best if he leads us to that little chef,¡± Golden Sabre nonchntly said.

    After saying that, the group once again advanced with nking sounds, slowly chasing after Luo Danqing¡¯s figure.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s mouth was filled with blood. His body was as light as a swallow as he ran. He originally wanted to find Bu Fang, but after thinking it through, he gave up on finding him. Instead, he turned and ran towards the Star Tower.

    ¡°I hope we can drag this for as long as possible. I can only hope that Owner Bu will take my words seriously.¡± Luo Danqing¡¯s heart lightly sighed.

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant

    Bu Fang, who was lying on a chair, was enjoying the evening sun. His originally closed eyes moved, opening them as he looked into the distance.

    The evening sun was like blood. It was ice-cold beyondpare.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart moved, as if there was a strange feeling within it. Rubbing his nose, he closed his eyes again and enjoyed the rare tranquility.

    Lord Dog, who was resting under the Path-Understanding Tree, opened its eyes. It then opened its mouth to yawn, then gazed into the distance. It was as if he was thinking about something. After closing its mouth, its body flipped as it continued to sleep.

 Chapter 703 - A Black Wok That Fell From The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 703: A ck Wok That Fell From The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is the Star Tower?¡±

    Golden Sabre looked at the dazzling tall tower in front, involuntarilyughing out gently. The eyes that were wrapped by the golden helmet revealed a trace of shock.

    As expected of the Star Tower that the Amethyst Elder wanted to obtain. As the holynd of the alchemists, this Star Tower was indeed important.

    Meanwhile, Luo Danqing coughed blood as he returned to the Star Tower. His energy was iparably dispirited, his face as white as paper.

    One of the thirteen protectors of the Golden Armor Guards was really too strong. The pressure that he gave off made him unable to breathe. His methods against him werepletely useless.

    Only existences like Senior Chu Changsheng of the Valley of Gluttony would be able to deal with this type of protector rank expert.

    The other side hadn¡¯t even brandished his weapon, yet he had shattered his full-powered attack in one blow. Against this type of opponent, he had no hope.

    ¡°I¡¯m already at your door. Are you not going to invite me in to take a seat?¡±

    Looking at the Star Tower¡¯s steel gates that were tightly shut, Golden Sabre raised his head as he lightly said.

    His voice was not loud, but it transmitted over the entire Star Tower in an instant, causing the many cultivating alchemists in the Star Tower to open their eyes. Under the resounding voice, they felt their blood undergo a huge fluctuation, as if it was about to jump out of their bodies. It made everyone inside feel extremely ufortable.

    What was going on?

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock.

    Who was it? They were within the Star Tower, so why was something like this happening?

    Many people opened their windows, sticking out their heads to see what was going on.

    The moment they saw the group of guards wearing golden armor, they felt shocked¡ªthe energy of these people was terrifying!

    ¡°What kind of people are you? Don¡¯t you know that the Star Tower is an important ce of the Pill Pce? It¡¯s a heavy offense to disturb refining!¡±

    An alchemist, whose beard was unshaven, was furious. He had reached the important part of his refining process, and because of this interruption, he directly exploded his furnace. Naturally, this made him angry.

    Hence, he stuck his head out of the window and roared. Many alchemists were people with strange tempers, so naturally, one would get mad because their refining was disrupted. It was understandable for them to throw out abuse roundly.

    However, before this elder finished shouting, his voice suddenly stopped.

    A Golden Armor Guard, upon hearing the alchemist throwing out abuses, raised his head. His eyes surging with killing intent, he instantly let out his de from behind his back, forming a de light that shed past.

    With a st, that alchemist¡¯s head fell from the window,nding on the ground with a dull thud.

    Everyone was shocked. In the next moment, they sucked in a cold breath.

    This...

    Who exactly were these people? To dare to act so wild in front of the Star Tower unrestrainedly, this waspletely not putting the Pill Pce in their eyes¡ªnot even putting Luo Danqing in their eyes.

    Were they not afraid of the punishment of the expert of the Pill Pce?

    ¡°Pce Master Luo, if you still won¡¯t open the gates, are you allowing me to charge in?¡±

    Golden Sabre did not care about the elderly man whose head had been chopped off. He only looked calmly at the big gates of the Star Tower, opening his mouth as he asked.

    However, that big gate remained tightly shut.

    Golden Sabre shook his head. He sneered, then let out augh.

    In the next instant, the long des of the Golden Armor Guards behind him all rushed towards the heavens. The thousands of de energy seemed as if they were forming a long roaring dragon, rushing towards the heavens and cutting towards the spectating experts of the Star Tower.

    Heads fell, and fresh blood sttered everywhere, flowing in the glittering lights of the Star Tower. It caused the originally celestial-like Star Tower to be covered in fresh blood, looking sinister and extremely horrifying.

    Horror began to spread over in an instant.

    Such a horrifying scene caused the minds of the alchemists to almost break.

    What.... What exactly was going on? Why were these Golden Armor Guards so rude and unreasonable?

    Within the Star Tower, after a period of silence, someone finally let out a helpless sigh.

    With a creaking sound, the great gates of the Star Tower slowly opened.

    ...

    Bu Fang shut the gates of the restaurant, turning his neck as he did so. He then walked towards the silent kitchen¡ªYang Meiji and An Sheng had already left.

    Bu fang began to practice his culinary skills. Once he had free time, he would always practice cooking new dishes. Although this practice would not have any obvious impact on his culinary skills, at least it would leave a clear memory of cooking for him.

    On the arc of the sky, the Star Tower slowly rose, hanging on the night sky as it shed. It let out a dazzling radiance.

    When Bu Fang finished practicing, he promptly returned to his room.

    At that moment, the entire Cloud Mist Restaurant became quiet. The only sound left was on the basin, the gentle dripping of water droplets.

    Meanwhile, on the opposite side of the Cloud Mist Restaurant, the Star Tower was far from peaceful. The originally tranquil and gentle looking Star Tower was experiencing a shock as of this moment.

    The moon fell, and the sun rose.

    A night had passed.

    From within the tightly-shut great gates of the Star Tower, fresh blood was flowing out. When it finally opened, a group of figures slowly walked out.

    Golden Sabre was the first to step out. Behind him were fifty Golden Armor Guards¡ªthese were the golden guards of the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Everyone¡¯s vitality energy was terrifying.

    Their eyes were like sharp des. Sweeping past, they would give one a bone-chilling sensation.

    And behind these golden guards, a group of terrified alchemists followed. They looked as if they had seen ghosts, their entire bodies shaking as they walked. Their footsteps were constantly trembling with every step.

    These people were literally demons. How could they treat such respectable alchemists like them this way?

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to show and voice out their anger. Some of their faces even revealed sorrow.

    ...

    In the middle of the group of Golden Armor Guards, there was a figure covered in blood. That person was their Pce Master, Luo Danqing.

    The Pce Master of the Pill Pce, Luo Danqing, a Divine Soul Realm expert, had actually ended up in this state.

    This made the alchemists¡¯ minds about to shatter. They really were unable to provoke these people in front of them!

    ¡°You, lead the way. Lead well, or else... You know what will happen.¡±

    Golden Sabre turned his head and said to an alchemist. That alchemist was trembling. His eyes were filled with fear, unable to reject.

    An Sheng was mixed in this group as well. Her heart was beating violently, worry appearing in her eyes. This group of people... wanted to find trouble for Owner Bu!

    What do they want with Owner Bu? Why are they here causing trouble?

    These people were even able to beat the Pill Pce Master until he had such heavy injuries. If they could do that, it would be effortless to kill Owner Bu, right?

    As Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice, An Sheng naturally would not allow that situation to happen. She felt that she needed to find a chance and escape. She needed to inform Owner Bu and let him escape as soon as possible.

    As she thought about this, her face was filled with anxiousness.

    Under the pressure of Golden Sabre, the alchemist naturally did not dare to disobey. After bringing them to the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Luo Danqing, whose entire body was covered in blood, slightly raised his head. Fresh blood flowed down his forehead, rolling over his eyes, causing him to be unable to open his eyes.

    He let out a sigh. It was inevitable in the end.

    Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant in the Heavenly Mist City was very famous, so to find it was not difficult. Many alchemists had been there to eat before.

    They were all clear of the way.

    The sun slowly rose, gradually letting out its radiance with its full strength. The light that scattered down made one feel warm.

    A group of people walked on the huge street of the Heavenly Mist City, walking towards the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Many people were on the streets already, and when they saw Golden Sabre and the rest of his group, they all retreated in fear. Their faces were filled with horror and shock.

    They also recognized the alchemists, who lowered their heads in fear.

    They were all alchemists of the Star Tower. Why were these alchemists walking out in the open today? And carrying such looks?

    Many people did not understand, but those who were smart saw through the strangeness in an instant, shock and horror leaking in their eyes.

    This group of alchemists was kidnapped by this group of Golden Armor Guards?

    And the direction that they were heading... Wasn¡¯t that the direction of the Cloud Mist Restaurant?

    These people wanted to go eat at Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant?

    Nangong Wuque hid within the crowd. Taking in this scene, he narrowed his eyes. His mind slightly shook when he saw Luo Danqing covered in blood and An Sheng, whose face had turned ashen.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. What exactly happened?

    How did, in the span of a night, something so horrifying happened?

    As Nangong Wuque looked at this group of people, his face became solemn. He followed the direction where they were heading. Could they be going to Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant?

    Was this group of people here to find Bu Fang?

    Wow, Old Bu¡¯s connections were indeed vast. Even people like them wanted toe and find him.

    Nangong Wuque smashed his lips.

    Suddenly, within the group, a figure darted out, dashing towards a narrow street by the side.

    An Sheng had finally found a chance. Under the cover of such a huge crowd of onlookers, she hid and blended herself among them.

    ¡°Asking for death!¡± A Golden Armor Guard instantly let out killing intent from his eyes. His long de shook as he sent a cut towards the direction that An Sheng had run off to.

    As this de released a terrifying energy, an overwhelming de energy suddenly exploded.

    The people spectating instantly let out gasps, and some even let out sorrowful cries. Those in front were directly killed by this one de.

    Fresh blood sttered over the entire ground.

    An Sheng¡¯s figure shed as she escaped, as if dodging this de. She dashed further and further away into the distance.

    ¡°Stop. Let her go. She might have gone to inform that little chef. Looks like the two have some kind of connection. When the timees, we will kill this woman in front of the little chef. That should be quite interesting.¡± Golden Sabre held his subordinate back, smiling as he said.

    His subordinate obeyed, not saying anything.

    ¡°You should walk faster, or else the oue is... death.¡± Golden Sabre finished smiling as his gazended on that alchemist, causing thetter¡¯s legs to tremble. He then raised his hand, and a de energy instantly appeared.

    That alchemist¡¯s eyes shrunk, and in an instant, his speed exploded.

    The Golden Armor Guards and the rest all followed him.

    In a while, the Cloud Mist Restaurant appeared in front of Golden Sabre and the rest.

    It was not a very magnificent restaurant. Compared to the golden and shining restaurants in the Valley of Gluttony, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant could even be said to be sloppy.

    However, Golden Sabre did not care about these.

    In front of the restaurant, there was a long queue.

    The woman that was coughing blood dragged her body as she dashed towards that restaurant, causing the diners that were queuing up to exim.

    ¡°All scram, or else... die!¡±

    Golden Sabre stamped down with one foot, shattering the ground with this stomp. Letting out a cracking sound, his roar was ear-shattering.

    The diner¡¯s faces all showed terrified expressions as they ran away, exposing An Sheng, who was dragging her body while carrying heavy injuries.

    ¡°Run? Let¡¯s see where you can run to....¡± Golden Sabre smiled calmly.

    His hand trembling, the green broadsword on his back thennded in his hand, and with a harsh swing, that de energy flew towards An Sheng.

    Once itnded, it would definitely rip An Sheng¡¯s body into shreds.

    The Golden Armor Guards behind him all showed excited expressions.

    Murder made them excited.

    A beauty with quite a great figure was going to fall under their de, and this made them a little excited for some reason.

    Die.

    Some Golden Armor Guards even lowly roared.

    An Sheng also felt the terrifying de energy behind her back. She had nowhere to run, so she would definitely die without question.

    Coughing up blood, she was already heavily injured, and she had no strength to dodge. With an ashen face, she swayed on the spot and turned her head to look at the de energy in front of her.

    In the next instant, the de energy chopped down.

    Boom!

    However, just as this de energy was about to utterly shred An Sheng, a ck wok fell from the sky, suddenly smashing in front of An Sheng.

    That de energy then cut down on that ck wok.

 Chapter 704 - The Domineering Little Chef

    <h4>Chapter 704: The Domineering Little Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ck wok that suddenly fell from the sky smashed in front of An Sheng, as the horrifying de energy smashed on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Letting out a violent bang, the terrifying energy then scattered.

    Everyone¡¯s heart all jumped. After swallowing, they looked at that heavy and simple ck wok in disbelief.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s de energy mmed on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, but it did not leave a single crack on it.

    It was inconceivable. This was definitely not an ordinary wok.

    Golden Sabre slightly raised his brows. The light in his scarlet eyes bloomed, staring at that ck wok as he let out a ¡®humph.¡¯

    A single de from him would cut through a wok. Even if it were ten ck woks, it would still cut through them easily, unless the material of this ck wok was very different.

    An Sheng¡¯s face was ashen as she looked at that wok. Her eyes instantly shrunk as she wondered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this Owner Bu¡¯s ck wok?¡±

    She turned her head and saw Bu Fang, who had pushed open the bronze gates in his usual manner.

    Bu Fang was wearing a Vermillion Robe. The red and white spaces were like bundles of burning mes. Overall, it was attractive and dazzling.

    Bu Fang¡¯s right hand slightly dropped, and a corner of the ck bandage hung down from his arm, slightly swaying under the blowing wind.

    This was the little chef?

    Golden Sabre looked at Bu Fang, who walked out of the restaurant with a calm face, and the light in his eyes bloomed.

    So, this was the kid that caused the fall of the Heavenly Spring Saint Son...

    Bu Fang looked at An Sheng¡¯s face, who was as pale as paper, and furrowed his brows. He slowly took steps, walking in front of the dumbstruck An Sheng.

    The arm that was wrapped in ck bandages was raised, floating on top of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    A booming sound resounded.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrunk, then held by Bu Fang. He raised his head to give Golden Sabre a nce.

    His face remained calm as he turned to An Sheng. With furrowed brows, he asked, ¡°Who gave you these injuries?¡±

    An Sheng still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, and she was astounded by how domineering Bu Fang¡¯s appearance was.

    Up until now, the feeling Bu Fang had given her was a type of cold but warm-hearted person. He was not very good at expressing himself and had a rustic type of existence, so who would have thought that Owner Bu would have times when he was so domineering?

    However, it was not the time to act like that. The opponent was really strong and not easy to deal with.

    Didn¡¯t he see that even the Pce Master, Luo Danqing, had been beaten down by that golden armored man?

    ¡°Owner Bu! Quick, run!¡± An Sheng recovered her senses, shouting as she warned him.

    ¡°Run? You just need to tell me who injured you.¡± Bu Fang swung his ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and a gust of wind blew up, causing his hair to flutter.

    ¡°Very brave, little chef. I was the one who injured her, so what about it?¡± Golden Sabre felt a wave of me surging up within him as he looked at Bu Fang, who was holding a wok while acting big.

    Did this chef not know that he was facing the Protector Golden Sabre?

    Even if it was Senior Chu Changsheng of the Valley of Gluttony seeing him, he would also have to stay on alert. However, this little chef had a carefree and bold face, as if he was above him.

    This was really asking for death!

    ¡°So, it¡¯s you?¡± Bu Fang raised his head. He looked at Golden Sabre, whose entire body was d tightly in golden armor, with a deadpan expression.

    How unsightly was this guy? Did he really wrap himself so tightly?

    Bu Fang grabbed his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and gently exhaled. ¡°Bullying the chef¡¯s apprentice? You really think I have a good temper?¡±

    His eyes narrowed, and in the next instant, he took a step out.

    The energy on his body began to continuously climb, as if there were shackles swaying behind his back.

    The five shackles were very eye-catching, swaying as a horrifying energy spread from his body.

    Everyone froze, including An Sheng.

    Nangong Wuque, who was hiding in the crowd, twitched his mouth.

    Old Bu, Old Bu, you really are funny...

    You are looking at Golden Sabre, an existence that can cause the Pce Master to be covered in blood. What did you, a weakling of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm,e out to do?

    It was not even worth the other party¡¯s p!

    As for An Sheng, despair appeared in her eyes. With how domineering Owner Bu talked, she initially thought that he would have some trump card. However, in the end, he stood out there just like a fool, and exploded with.... the energy of a Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    Even if it was at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, was he even a match for Golden Sabre?

    The difference was simply too great!

    Puff, puff, puff!

    A pitch-ck energy rose from the bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm, then covered his entire arm.

    ¡°Really asking for death! Even if it was Chu Changsheng, he would not dare to act big in front of me. You, a little chef, count as what? Just a ything!¡±

    Boom!

    A scarlet-red energy exploded from Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes, rolling forth from his body.

    A horrifying pressure instantly dispersed, causing everyone¡¯s figure to shake. It seemed like a massive mountain was weighing down on their bodies.

    The golden armored guards were sturdy and did not move. However, the group of alchemists behind them felt their legs shaking, directly kneeling on the ground with a dull sound.

    Some people were unable to handle it even more. That terrifying energy made them retreat while spitting out blood.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and horror.

    This was the energy of the Divine Soul Realm! Furthermore, it was not just an ordinary Divine Soul Realm expert. That white souldder had one step, two steps, three steps.... Seven steps!

    A full seven steps souldder! This type of existence.... Why would he appear in the Pill Pce?

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    They had never seen a Divine Soul Realm expert in their lives, and today one appeared. Not only that, but it was an existence that had seven steps souldder.

    He was even mightier than Pce Master Luo! And this little chef was up against this type of frightening existence!

    The energy of Golden Sabre rushed towards the sky.

    The seven steps souldder let out a dazzling radiance, and at the top of the seven steps souldder, a reflection was formed, light descending from it.

    This was the unique trait of experts that belonged to the Royal Court Holy Lands, the Star Reflection.

    Because the seven great holynds of the Royal Court each represented a star, it was able to receive the power of the stars, causing theirbat ability to be even mightier.

    Golden Sabre, as the Protector of the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds, naturally received the power of the Heavenly Spring Star above the Heavenly Spring.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many people felt waves of pressure, as if the ground was going to copse.

    ¡°Divine Physique Echelon Realm..... An existence like an ant, daring to act big in front of this Protector. If you have the ability, then continue acting big!¡± Golden Sabre coldly said.

    His eyes were like des, and with the surging of his energy, de energy covered the surroundings. That sharp de energy seemed to be slicing the ground, causing the ground to continually crack.

    Within the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Nethery was holding a porcin te full of Dragon Blood Rice, eating it using the other hand. She was standing at the door, watching Bu Fang and Golden Sabre as if it was the most interesting show.

    Little Lass also learned from Nethery¡¯s example. With one hand holding a te, she scooped and ate some Egg-Fried Rice while staring at the scene before her with widened eyes.

    As for Lord Dog, he did not care about this. Puffing against the porcin te, he just kept on eating the delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Nothing could interfere with Lord Dog eating his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Even if the sky fell, it was simply impossible.

    Bu Fang tilted his head, calmly looking at Golden Sabre. He had the system with him, so the pressure that Golden Sabre gave him did not affect him in the slightest.

    Gently letting out a breath, Bu Fang turned his head to look at An Sheng, whose entire body was shaking.

    ¡°Go inside the restaurant first. Let Yang Meiji deal with the injuries,¡± Bu Fang said.

    An Sheng froze, as if Bu Fang¡¯s gaze had just told her not to refuse.

    An Sheng slowly stood up and staggered towards the restaurant. The moment she stepped inside, Golden Sabre¡¯s pressure gradually weakened. This made An Sheng¡¯s heart freeze, feeling shocked.

    Looking at Nethery and Xiao Ya, who was eating while leaning at the gate, An Sheng¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched.

    At this moment, she seemed to realize that she had be an apprentice of an outstanding ce.

    Seeing An Sheng entering the restaurant, Bu Fang then turned his head around. His gaze swept over,nding on Luo Danqing, who was covered in blood and on hisst breath.

    It was hard to imagine that just yesterday, this person was fervently advising him to run away. Who would have known that Luo Danqing would end up in this sorry state?

    Without a doubt, all this was done by the golden-armored guy in front of him.

    ¡°You, little chef, are involved with the fall of the Heavenly Spring Saint Son. You even epted a Netherworld creature, so your crimes cannot be pardoned! Kill him!¡± Golden Sabre solemnly said.

    As his words fell, a killing energy rushed towards the heavens.

    Golden Sabre took a step, and his figure seemed to instantly appear in front of Bu Fang as the ground had sunk into an inch.

    A terrifying pressure stirred up a surging wind, which caused Bu Fang¡¯s hair to flutter. The string that held his hair was also scattered along with the wind.

    Golden Sabre raised a palm, wanting to kill Bu Fang in one strike. He simply could not stand watching this little chef act big any longer!

    With his ability that had condensed a seven steps souldder, to kill a weakling of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm was simply too easy.

    The air seemed to be so squashed at this moment that a cracking sound rang out.

    A palm heavily fell.

    Ding!

    A loud sound reverberated, and everyone¡¯s eyes shrunk at this moment, their breathing stopped.

    Even Golden Sabre himself felt shocked.

    Looking over in disbelief, he realized that his one palm was not able to smash that chef into pieces. Instead, a ck wok blocked it.

    Even with this palm that he had sent out with his full strength, it was still unable to leave a scratch on that ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    But from within the ck wok, there seemed to be a roar of a savage beast that was terrifying to the extreme, causing Golden Sabre to step back and feel frightened.

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy entered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok as it violently shook.

    That ck Turtle Constetion Wok then shook off Golden Sabre¡¯s palm. After that, the wok was swung towards Golden Sabre¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang, when using his ck wok, really liked to smash others¡¯ heads. The feeling of the ck wok smashing against the head made Bu Fang feel very satisfied.

    The Taotie arm that was wrapped in ck energy let out a horrifying aura, so when this wok was swung, its power was immense and terrifying.

    Golden Sabre seemed to have felt a wave of danger. His arms and hands blocked in front of his chest in a cross shape, but when that ck wok smashed down, he felt a wave of terrifying energy exploding forth.

    With a resounding boom, Golden Sabre was sent retreating a couple of steps by Bu Fang.

    With every step, the bricks on the ground were directly smashed into pieces.

    Everyone saw Golden Sabre retreating, and they were all stunned.

    With the strength of a Divine Physique Echelon Realm, he sent the Divine Soul Realm expert retreating. What the heck? What monster was this Owner Bu?

    The arm that was wrapped in ck bandages seemed to let out a low howl, and Bu Fang felt his palm feel a little numb. Obviously, Golden Sabre¡¯s palm was not ordinary.

    ¡°If I knew this will happen, I would have plucked a fur off thatzy dog....¡± Bu Fang sighed. After all, there was a huge gap between him and a Divine Soul Realm expert.

    If thatzy dog was able to directly make a move, it would be great. However, thatzy dog would not lend a hand that easily. Only when he was close to death, and its Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was in danger, would thatzy dog then move its paws.

    Normally, Bu Fang was unable to move it. Of course, if Whitey was here right now, it would also be a lot easier.

    Bu Fang sighed. Fighting... was tiring.

    But sometimes, fighting could not be helped. What was given out must be returned?

    Golden Sabre, who was sent retreating by that one wok, exploded in anger. A terrifying energy spread out, and streams of de energy cut down towards Bu Fang. It looked as if it was going to cut him into pieces!

 Chapter 705 - The Dogâ€™s Fur Wasnâ€™t Brought By The Wind

    <h4>Chapter 705: The Dog¡¯s Fur Wasn¡¯t Brought By The Wind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The rustle of the wind brought the drape of the ck bandage to flutter, suffusing the area with an air of darkness. A faint heartbeat could be heard, reverberating within Bu Fang, and it seemed only he could hear it.

    Startled, he looked inadvertently at the ck bandage around his arm. It was the remains of the ck Taotie. Could the Beast be still alive? Was that why he heard the sound of its heartbeat?

    Some distance away, an air of terror exuded from Golden Sabre. A turbulent outburst of energy permeated the surroundings, causing the sabre vigor to float around him and release a suppressed and sharp buzzing sound. Golden Sabre was enveloped in his golden armor, his expression indiscernible. Only his blood-red eyes showed an inkling of his anger.

    It was a great embarrassment to him that he, a Guard from the Holy-Land who had garnered the seven steps souldder, was defeated by a nobody from the Divine Physique Echelon Realm with a wok! He should have smashed the small fry into minced meat instead. It was humiliating for one as arrogant and confident as him.

    The souldder emitted rays of light above his head, and torrents of frightful energy gushed out, bombarding the air with such force that it seemed not able to withstand it. It made sounds that indicated the pressure it was under.

    A glittering star illuminated the Golden Sabre, the sky-falling energy entuating the horrific air around him.

    ¡°Meet your death!¡± howled the Golden Sabre with a beast-like roar, the scarlet glow in his eyes were in a whirl.

    The formidable vigor of the sabre stagnated in the air for a while before thundering into an explosive outburst, spurting towards Bu Fang to slice him into fragments. That imposing presence was frightening and oppressive. Along with the outburst of the sabre vigor, the terrorizing waves of energy came tumbling towards Bu Fang. Everyone was aghast at the sheer force of the energy. It was powerful enough to st the entire restaurant into shreds!

    Could Owner Bu hold on to the attack? Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes constricted as he took in a deep breath. ¡°Old Bu, you must hold on!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was grim as he faced the ruthless attack of the sabre vigor. It was slicing at high frequency, shrouding the surroundings with its energy. His face changed suddenly when a thought emerged. The next moment, he put the ck Turtle Constetion wok on the ground with a ¡®dong.¡¯

    The people around were baffled at Bu Fang¡¯s action. In the face of such a dreadfully strong sabre vigor, he had chosen to forego the use of his ck Turtle Constetion wok! Had he gone out of his mind? They had seen the prowess of the ck Turtle Constetion wok¡ªit was powerful enough to smack away the Golden Sabre. However, with the full-blown outburst of the Golden Sabre, Bu Fang giving up his use of the ck Turtle Constetion wok was as good as seeking his own demise. How was he able to fend off the attack of the Golden Sabre without the ck Turtle Constetion wok?

    Bu Fang raised his hand, and his ck bandage made a loud noise. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, it loosened itself from Bu Fang¡¯s arm, disbanding the concentric bends. A ferocious roar was heard from the bandage, and a ck energy permeated the air. That bandage encircled itself around Bu Fang, floating, while his arm darkened. It exuded torrents of ck energy. Right before him, the bandage transformed into a huge fearsome beast with its enormous mouth wide open. It was... the ck Taotie.

    With a long howl, the beast opened its mouth, showing arge ck hole whirling within. His mouth seemed maic, drawing all the sabre vigor that was slicing towards Bu Fang into it. The sabre vigor that could have demolished the entire Cloud Mist Restaurant had disappeared in an instant. The din was no more, and all had returned to the original tranquility.

    The ck Taotie shrunk back to Bu Fang¡¯s arm after absorbing the sabre vigor, reassembling itself into its original state. There was no inkling of the episode that had just urred. Bu Fang was bbergasted too. The soul of the ck Taotie emerged only to showcase his power for a short while. It was a typical act of ¡®gluttony¡¯ to put on a cool front before escaping immediately after.

    ¡°The soul of Taotie? It¡¯s really with you! I have indeed made the right move!¡± Astounded as he was upon the absorption of his sabre vigor, Golden Sabre was not anxious. After the initial shock, he was excited and was thinking only of the engulfing prowess of the ck Taotie.

    The soul of the ck Taotie and the legacy of the Valley of the Gluttony¡ªthese were the two things from the Valley of Gluttony that were hotly sought after by the Scared Land of the Heavenly Spring. It was a pleasant surprise that one of them was within his sight. If he could get hold of the soul of Taotie, coupled with the skills of the abled men in the Holy-Land, a Divine Army could be reconstructed!

    The power of the Divine Army sealed with the soul of Taotie was formidable!

    Rumble!

    With a stomp of his foot, the ground cracked. Golden Sabre appeared instantaneously in front of Bu Fang, wanting to capture him. If Golden Sabre had thoughts of killing Bu Fang before, he had now decided to capture him alive with no reason other than to grab hold of the soul of Taotie.

    The arm that was sealed with the soul of Taotie grasped the ck Turtle Constetion wok, and terrorizing energy exploded. The ck Turtle Constetion wok was flung out, enshrouded in an earthly yellow hue.

    Rumble!

    The punch from Golden Sabre and the ck Turtle Constetion wok collided. Bu Fang trembled slightly as his ck Turtle Constetion wok was smacked out.

    ¡°I was wondering how a weakling from the Divine Physique Echelon Realm could counter my attack? It was all due to the soul of Taotie. Do not have the illusion that you are invincible with its help,¡± Golden Sabre said coldly. As the strongman who had garnered and mastered the seven steps souldder, though he was quite a few levels below attaining the Almighty Echelon, hisbative ability was not to be held inparison with a small fry of the Echelon. The Golden Armor Guard from the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds had been through great battles unimaginable to others.

    Bu Fang had thebined strength of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the soul of Taotie, which could ward off his attack. Golden Sabre was calm and did not panic. He was proven right¡ªBu Fang was totally restricted when all their skills were showcased.

    Golden Sabre was too fast, and his lightning speed made his golden armor glisten in a shimmering light.

    Punch.

    The air seemed to be distorted by the intimidating punch from Golden Sabre. Bu Fang¡¯s heart sank, his expression solemn. He could see through Golden Sabre¡¯s tactics. He knew that he was fiercely attacking Bu Fang¡¯s eminent weaknesses.

    Bu Fang sighed. ¡°Combat battles are really frustrating!¡±

    In the restaurant, Nethery licked the porcin te. Her rosy scarlet lips were seductive as they glistened from the gravy of the dish. Upon seeing Bu Fang¡¯s difficulty in holding on to the attack, Nethery was nonchnt when she turned and walked into the restaurant. She ced the te on the table and saw cky savoring his te of scrumptious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. In a sh, she stuck out her hand.

    cky was indulging in the sweety sourness of the ribs, his fur rxed and wavered along with the wind. It was an intoxicating sensation. Deep down, cky was praising Bu Fang¡¯s delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Suddenly, cky¡¯s eyes widened as he felt a tingling numbness in his scalp. cky averted his head and saw Nethery pull his strand of fur. There was an awkward silence.

    Nethery blinked her eyes and looked embarrassingly at cky. Its mouth was still tainted with the juice of the dish, and with its eyelids slightly closed, it was wearing an expression that made Nethery ufortable.

    ¡°Little gal, what are you trying to do with my fur?¡± cky asked with his husky but gentle voice. Although there was an uneasiness in Nethery¡¯s expression, she stayed frozen for a while before she continued with her act of pulling with an even greater force.

    cky¡¯s head was almost pulled up, and he yelped, ¡°Stop! You little gal! Wait till I ¡®reward¡¯ you with a scratch! You can have my fur, but could you do it more gently? Pull it strand by strand. Do not treat my fur as though they were blown here by the wind!¡± cky was at a loss for words and looked gloomy.

    Nethery gave a start and released her hand. Looking askance at her, cky thought, ¡°This fool. Luckily we knew each other, or else I would give her a tight p!¡±

    cky shook his body. Instantly, a strand of dog fur was let loose from his body and floated in the air. ¡°Here, the fur you wanted. This is an exception. You would not have another chance,¡± cky said wearily. His smooth and lustrous fur would not be tampered with.

    ¡°Only one strand?¡± Nethery clutched the ck fur and frowned, looking displeased.

    ¡°Only one? How many strands do you think you are getting? My fur was not brought here by the wind!¡± cky stared angrily at Nethery, violence erupting any moment within him.

    With the fur in her hand, Nethery twitched her lips and headed out of the restaurant.

    ¡°You little gal, looking for a yard when given an inch? Dare to be unhappy with the one strand of fur...¡±

    Nethery nced afar from the doorway. Bu Fang was stepping backward at an rming speed as he was bombarded with attacks. As for Golden Sabre, he wasughing in the background.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe was fluttering, and the ck Turtle Constetion wok was swaying. However, Bu Fang looked impassive, and the serenity in him exasperated Golden Sabre. He was looking forward to seeing his opponent¡¯s despondency and despair when tortured by him. But the calmness in the youngd... was he not afraid of death? Golden Sabre wished that Bu Fang could show him a look of despair. Without it, he could not feel any sense of satisfaction!

    ¡°The moment hase!¡± The bloody-red eyes hidden in Golden Sabre¡¯s armor brightened up. He stuck his hand out and pulled the sword hung behind him. His entire presence changed tremendously.

    The light of his sabre skyrocketed, and the sabre vigor was everywhere. ¡°Meet your death, young man!¡± Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes were filled with arrogance. As the golden sabre was pulled out of its case, imposing power circted around it, and peculiar designs were glittering on the de of the sabre.

    It was the God-ying Sabre! A weapon ranked third in the God-ying tools and especially used against the Spirits from theherworld. It was not being used to its full potential when brought out, but it could give serious injuries to the weakling Bu Fang.

    True energy rushed into the God-ying Sabre. The air vibrated violently, and it was about to be perforated in seconds. The next moment, the golden Sabre blossomed in a golden aura of glittering lights as it was about to break the heavens and crack the earth. It went straight to Bu Fang, but Bu Fang only stood there with a dumbfounded and weird expression.

    ¡°Having sensed the energy from the God-ying tool, the God-ying Whitey will return... Counting down... three, two, one...¡±

    At the entrance of the restaurant, Nethery¡¯s straight, ck tresses wavered. Simultaneously, the dog fur in her hand ignited with a deep blue luster.

 Chapter 706 - Whitey, The God-Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 706: Whitey, The God-yer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Having sensed the God-yer Tool, the God-yer Whitey shall return...¡±

    As Golden Sabre waved his gleaming golden sabre at Bu Fang, the system¡¯s austere and solemn voice resonated in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. Whitey the God-yer? Could it be that Whitey? Bu Fang was reminded of Whitey, who suffered from a bout of food poisoning thest round. Had he been revived?

    To Bu Fang¡¯s astonishment, a silhouette started to form right before him as soon as the system¡¯s voice came to a halt. It was as though someone had sketched a figure on the sky, releasing a figure from out of nowhere.

    Golden Sabre wielded his sabre, shing a golden brilliance at Bu Fang. The terrifying energy exploded instantly.

    The power of the God-yer Tool was formidable. Not only did it allow the energy to escte, but it could also render a great blow to the spirits from the Netherworld. Golden Sabre had been cornered to such exasperation by Bu Fang that he decided to draw out his God-yer Sabre against him immediately into the fight.

    With the joint strengths of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the soul of Taotie, Bu Fang¡¯s true ability might not pose a challenge to Golden Sabre. However, he was on par with him in terms ofbat and defensive prowess. When matched against such a worthy opponent, one had to act ruthlessly swiftly, wiping out the opponent before he could respond.

    Meanwhile, the crowd took a deep breath. They were intimidated by the outburst of the imposing presence, thinking that it would have crushed Bu Fang into minced meat. The grounds were copsing, but s, everybody squinted their eyes as they found a huge figure standing in front of Bu Fang. Amongst the rumbling dust and debris, that figure was serving as a barricade.

    It was an enormous and rotund figure, shielded by a bronze armor. The weirdly-engraved armor fully enshrouded the ball-like torso, making it ratherical for the plump figure. However, the crowd felt a terrifying pressure effusing from that figure.

    The blood-red eyes of Golden Sabre brightened from within his golden helmet. As the dust and rumbling settled, he had a clearer picture of the current situation.

    His God-yer Sabre was restricted by the fat heap of steel. Unbelievable! How could his ¡®sure-kill¡¯ golden sabre be blocked by a heap of steel that had appeared from nowhere?

    Behind the rumbling and the heap of steel, Bu Fang was holding his pitch-ck wok, sweeping his eyes dispassionately at Golden Sabre.

    ¡°What on earth is this?¡± said the baffled Golden Sabre.

    He tried pulling, but the God-yer Sabre was stuck and could not be moved an inch. The bowed head of the heap of steel raised slowly, and a pale gleam shot out from the iron puppet¡¯s skull, shooting straight at Golden Sabre.

    Golden Sabre shuddered under his armor.

    Boom!

    Before Golden Sabre could respond and tilt his head fully, he saw a ck figure rushing towards him. The thick ck energy smacked his head, and with a roaring howl, Golden Sabre tried to pull out the God-yer Sabre locked by the heap of steel.

    Within the thick ck energy, a soft white foot came sticking out. The milky-white skin was smooth as silk, and the well-defined calf gave a start. The foot tapped on Golden Sabre¡¯s chest before he could wave his sabre. A secondter, horrifying energy exploded from it.

    Golden Sabre was propelled afar from that move, and the brute force of hisnding shattered the ground into crumbles.

    Everyone, including the Golden Armor Guards, stood aghast at the sight of Golden Sabre hurled to a great distance. It was unimaginable for them to see the fall of Golden Sabre, so they were horrified and cast their nce afar when Golden Sabrended by their feet.

    A momentter, the ck energy dissipated, revealing the aloof face of Nethery, a cold but attractive figure. With the help of cky¡¯s fur, Nethery¡¯sbative prowess recovered tremendously.

    As the haze around Whitey disappeared, his full form became discernible to all. God-yer Whitey had transformed drastically. His chubby head had a gruesome spine protruding from it, and the metallic wings on his back exuded an icy luster. In the middle of each wing was a row of sharp thorns, giving him an air of bossy dominance.

    If Whitey had given the impression of a gentle puppet before, he had now adorned a sharper image. He was like a sword out of its sheath, ferocious and ruthless.

    Bu Fang stood behind Whitey and stared at the piercing sharp thorns. He gingerly touched the thorns and mumbled, ¡°God-yer Whitey has be rather... brutal.¡±

    Nethery was not expecting Whitey too. Her energy exploded, and her long tress wavered as her eyes turned pitch-ck. Green veins spread across her face, starting from the ears. If she had known that Whitey would appear, she would not have borrowed the fur from cky. However, since the fur was already in her hands, she might as well put it to good use at once.

    A buzz reverberated. The next moment, Nethery¡¯s physique catapulted across the air at an rming speed. At the same time, her mane gathered and transformed into a long spear.

    Swoosh!

    The transformed long spear headed ruthlessly towards Golden Sabre and savagely pierced through him. Nethery was now a Great Void.

    Golden Sabre rose from the ground. There was now a clear dent on the armor around his chest. His scarlet eyes twinkled as he coldly said, ¡°The Spirit of Netherworld? I did note for you, yet you dare appear?¡± A momentter, his physique vanished. He reappeared in the air and was seen pulling the sabre and whacking it towards Nethery.

    The God-yer Sabre¡¯s destructive force was much more effective and was especially designed against the Spirit of Netherworld. Being the Great Void from the Spirit of Netherworld, herbative prowess was good. Although it was contrary to what Golden Sabre had thought, he was, after all, real. That was why he had total control over the God-yer Sabre.

    The fifty Golden Armor Guards finally joined the battle. They did not expect Golden Sabre to be drawn into such a tough fight without any advantage against a small fry, the little chef. It was totally unimaginable! They pulled their long knives from their backs and charged towards Whitey and Bu Fang, who were standing at a good distance.

    The long knives were dragged across the ground, which had already turned into shambles by then. The contact of the surfaces created sparks and loud metallic sounds. All in all, the energy of the Guards was strong and terrifying.

    ¡°Kill the troublemakers!¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical and cold voice resonated as the ashen white in his eyes turned bloody red. The metallic wings behind him became more gruesome. If one were to look from afar, Whitey would appear as brutal and tyrannical as a demonic monster. He had be more and more imposing, so much so that he would have asked for those troublemakers¡¯ clothes to be stripped away. But, s, how arrogant could he get now? Therefore, his first word was ¡°Kill!¡±

    As he pped his wings, the oppressive pressure permeated the air around him. Whitey held on to his fat torso and charged, as fast as lightning, towards the Golden Armor Guards.

    Boom!

    Time seemed to have slowed to a halt. Whitey stepped on the ground as the redness in his eyes brightened. In a sh, his puppetry punch went out.

    Buzz!

    The long knife of a Guard sliced across Whitey¡¯s armor. Sparks flew, but surprisingly, there was no injury incurred. Whitey¡¯s blownded on the Golden Armor Guard. His armor shattered and disintegrated, and his body was thrown afar. His long knife dropped on the ground, creating a nging sound.

    In the next instant, two Guards¡¯ long knives were draped across the surface of the ground as they tried to prop Whitey up with them. Whitey responded by grasping the two guards¡¯ heads with his wed fan-like hands. With an abrupt swipe, the two Guards were sent colliding at each other, and blood could be seen spurting out of their mouths. After that, they were swung out by Whitey.

    Bang!

    The charging Golden Armor Guards were flung out one by one, much like chickens and dogs being thrown out. The upgraded Whitey hadbat prowess that was more fearsome than before.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang held his ck Turtle Constetion Wok as he watched the fight from a distance.

    He heaved a sigh.

    It was the same scent¡ªthe same concoction. His lips twitched as he thought that fighting was a very tiring job. Frankly speaking, he was pleased that Whitey was doing it instead.

    He kept his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and strolled into the restaurant. He pulled out a chair and sat on it, right at the entrance of the restaurant. Others might mistake him for a bystander or an audience upon seeing his rxed mood. In fact, that was close to the truth. Everyone was baffled, notprehending the swift change of events that had turned slightly out of control.

    With a bossy and savage puppet, coupled with the Spirit of Netherworld, it had to be said that there were quite a few cards in the restaurant¡¯s hands.

    At this moment, all the Guards charged towards Whitey.

    Immersed in the crowd, Nangong Wuque walked slowly towards Luo Danqing, who was bathed in a pool of blood and was as good as dead. Luo Danqing was too feeble as Golden Sabre was too overbearing and too strong a match for him. Fortunately, he was not killed.

    Nangong Wuque sneakily piggy-backed Luo Danqing, ensuring that he was unnoticed in the process and sprinted in the direction of the restaurant. Unfortunately, he was noticed by a Guard, who immediately showed his killing intent by changing the direction of his knife, shing at Nangong Wuque.

    Boom!

    Whitey threw his powerful punch at the Guard who was about to attack Nangong Wuque. His fiery punch sent the Guard crashing to the ground. The poor half-dead Guard was hoisted up again by Whitey, and blood could be seen oozing out from the corner of his mouth. With another fling of his arm, Whitey hurled the Guard away to a great distance.

    Most of the fifty Golden Armor Guards were either brutally killed or wounded by Whitey. The remaining Guards looked at each other briefly and started to move in unison, following the steps on the mystifying engravings. Their outburst of energies synchronized at the arch of heaven, forming a magic array. A momentter, it culminated into a humongous Golden Armored Giant. It held a big chopping knife and roared ferociously at Whitey.

    Rumble!

    Golden Sabre, with fanatical eyes, grasped his God-yer Sabre and attacked Nethery relentlessly.

    The God-yer Tool was too powerful in suppressing the Spirit of Netherworld. Even with the help of cky¡¯s dog fur, Nethery felt a moment of suppression. The spear that was transformed from her ck hair was snipped to shreds. Without diminishing its pressure, the God-yer Sabre targeted straight at Nethery.

    Whitey rolled his blood-red eyes and stared at Golden Sabre, who was floating in the sky. The moment he set his eyes upon the God-yer Sabre, he became agitated.

    ¡°Discovered the God-yer Tool... Kill!¡±

 Chapter 707 - Whitey Ripping Armor

    <h4>Chapter 707: Whitey Ripping Armor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside the Pill Pce, the wind was blowing, bringing up the leaves that fell as autumn left and winter was weed.

    A figure was draped in a robe, his sleeves fluttering in the wind as he firmly stepped on the ground.

    He wore a conical bamboo hat, covering his face. However, the white hair that draped down exposed the elderly¡¯s age.

    ¡°The Pill Pce...¡± He stood at the gate and raised his head, looking at the majestic city walls in the distance. He was chewing on a grass stalk, and when his mouth moved, so did the grass.

    ¡°How pitiful andmentable. The Pill Pce is still a Holy Land of the alchemists. A pity that it fell to this state today, and even targeted by the Hidden Dragon Royal Court...¡± Sighing, he raised his head, and his face was finally revealed from under the bamboo hat.

    It was Chu Changsheng, who had rushed over from the Valley of Gluttony.

    He looked at the majestic city wall, and a trace of pain shed across his face. Compared to the Valley of Gluttony, this Pill Pce was too much weaker.

    Maybe in the near future, this Pill Pce would be utterly controlled by that group of people from the Royal Court.

    ¡°Forget it. The Valley of Gluttony, as of today, already find it hard to protect itself. This senior will not care too much. After finding that girl, I¡¯ll just bring her back. Protecting the legacy is the most important after all. The Royal Court, group of bastards...¡±

    Chu Chang Sheng let out a sigh, then continued moving on. In an instant, he reached the majestic city.

    ...

    The Golden Armor Guards were smashed into a mess. Some were injured, while some were dead. The armor on everyone¡¯s bodies were all broken and shattered.

    They looked at Whitey, who seemed to be like a demon god, and their eyes filled with horror. He was too terrifying! This big thing was really too frightening!

    The Golden Armor Guards specialized in forming arrays, but their magic array had been shattered by Whitey¡¯s violence!

    Moreover, that horrifying thing¡¯s huge palm-leaf palms harshly mmed down and shattered the armor on their bodies, causing their bodies to be exposed.

    At that moment, the Golden Armor Guards felt indignant. Their golden armor was their pride, but this puppet had effortlessly ripped it up.

    Their heads could be cut and their blood could flow, but their armor could not be ripped!

    Bam!

    Whitey¡¯s figure suddenly vanished, and in the next instant, he rushed over like a berserk demonic beast.

    A few Golden Armor Guards were sent flying everywhere. The armor on their figures shattered in the air, revealing their ringly white figures.

    A Golden Armor Guard chopped down on Whitey¡¯s body with a single de, his eyes filled with the color of blood. They were the army of the Royal Court Holy Grounds, the models of bloodhounds.

    Even if they were unable to defeat the opponent, they had to disy a fierce image, like biting off a piece of flesh from their enemy¡¯s body.

    With a nking sound ringing out, that de chopped at Whitey¡¯s body. Thetter¡¯s scarlet-red eyes swept, instantlynding on that Golden Armor Guard¡¯s body.

    Turning its neck, the horns on its head faced that Golden Armor Guard.

    ¡°Rip his clothes...¡±

    Bang!

    Its huge palms heavily smacked down, and in a sh, that Golden Armor Guard¡¯s long de was shattered. Its shrapnels scattered all over the sky.

    Crack!

    The armor was instantly ripped, and a momentter, that Golden Armor Guard was sent flying naked. His figure drew a beautiful arc in the air while coughing out blood.

    Pinching the golden armor in its hands, Whitey¡¯s round belly suddenly spun, instantly revealing a ck hole.

    Grabbing the golden armor, he stuffed it into the ck hole, and with a cracking sound, the golden armor was swallowed.

    The fifty Golden Armor Guards had all been beaten like dogs, mournfully crying out as theynguished on the ground. Some did not bring clothes, so they awkwardly covered their crotches, looking extremely miserable.

    While coughing blood, one had to cover their embarrassing areas...

    What type of enemy did they encounter?

    Could they just directly receive a de? Was there such a need to humiliate them like this?

    Meanwhile, theher energy began to dissipate from Nethery¡¯s body.

    Although Lord Dog¡¯s fur let her utilize a huge portion of her ability, there was a time limit, so theher blue me seemed to be utterly burned up.

    Once the dog fur waspletely used, Nethery¡¯s ability would once again be under the restrictions of the Hidden Dragon Continent. As she thought about this, her pitch-ck eyes showed a trace of solemness.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Her strands of hair were like long spears, constantly whistling as it cut down.

    ¡°Nether¡¯s Might!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s hair fluttered, her eyes ice-cold and expressionless.

    Raising her hand, she sent it at the constantly moving Golden Sabre, who was shing his golden sabre continuously.

    Ring!

    A wave of formless fluctuation instantly spread open.

    Boom!

    Golden Sabre¡¯s traversing body instantly froze as he felt a huge wave of pressure falling from the sky.

    Huh?

    Golden Sabre¡¯s expression shifted, feeling as if his figure had descended into a swamp. At that moment, he found it difficult to move.

    Furthermore, the terrifying attacks constantly rained down, making it even more difficult for him.

    ¡°This is a mystical energy attack. This Great Void¡¯s identity is definitely not ordinary!

    Golden Sabre¡¯s scarlet eyes shone even brighter. The souldder on top of his head let out a radiance. It reflected the light from the star, dispersing quite a bit of the pressure.

    Not all Great Void of the Netherworld knew how to attack with mystical energy. Only the twelve races of the Netherworld in the legends had that sort of strength, and it seemed that this woman before him was definitely one of the descendants of a huge race in the Netherworld!

    Thinking about this, Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes instantly revealed a fanatical gleam. He did not think that this trip would bring another surprise.

    If he could capture a person from the twelve races of the Netherworld, it would be a huge contribution to the Royal Court!

    Hence, Golden Sabre became even more violent. Around his figure, a wave of energy suddenly exploded. It was shaped like a circle, blocking the Nether¡¯s Might.

    The ground under his feet shattered as he dashed towards Nethery, who was floating in the sky.

    Even if his opponent was a beauty, in Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes, that beauty was no more than a pink-colored skeleton!

    ¡°Kill!¡± He shouted with all his might, as if he were a roaring beast. The mysterious runes that covered the God-ying Sabre shined as his de that shed past.

    Crack!

    The veins on the side of Nethery¡¯s eyes became deeper by quite a bit, and the entireher energy in her hands exploded.

    ¡°Nether¡¯s Ghost Rush!¡± Nethery¡¯s gentle voice roared. Raising her palm, a blurry figure appeared behind her back. That person¡¯s figure was noble and seemed to look down on themon people.

    Boom!

    Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes instantly widened. The golden sabre had yet to cut down, and he had already been sent flying by such an immense strength.

    He was unable to block it. It was actually another Mythical energy attack.

    Thisdy...

    Golden Sabre¡¯s figure froze for a moment, then exploded towards the ground like a cannonball. His eyes stared at Nethery unwaveringly.

    In the next instant, a huge figure suddenly flew over.

    Golden Sabre seemed to have felt a wave of terrifying energy, causing his armor to shake.

    Boom!

    He felt that he had shed against a terrifying demonic beast. He, who had been smashed down just now, was once again sent flying.

    A domineering steel puppet that was filled with savageness floated in the air. The metal wings on its back spread out, as if it were a roc spreading its wings.

    After that, a loud nging rang out as Golden Sabre¡¯s figure smashed into the ruins.

    Smoke drifted everywhere.

    Whitey tilted its head, causing the horns on top of its head to let out an ice-cold light.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Bu Fang was also pretty shocked. His gaze was strange as he looked at Whitey, who looked iparably domineering above him.

    Was this still the Whitey he knew? Howe after the upgrade, it had be so violent?

    ¡°Whitey, you changed,¡± thought Bu Fang.

    ¡°God-ying...¡± Whitey¡¯s robotic voice resounded.

    Boom!

    The ruins exploded, and from it, Golden Sabre was seen taking several steps. Holding the God-ying Sabre, his eyes became even more savage.

    ¡°Who¡ª¡±

    Bang!

    However, before he had finished his words, a huge figure suddenly descended from the sky. It smashed on the ground, bringing with it a terrifying pressure.

    Once again, Golden Sabre was sent flying.

    ¡°Goddamn...¡± Golden Sabre¡¯s face looked constipated. Could you let one finish acting big?

    Whitey¡¯s metal wings slightly spread open, and the malevolent horns on its back shook.

    Ring!

    In the next instant, Whitey then once again exploded forth.

    Golden Sabre flipped his body. He straightened his figure as his ice-cold eyes watched the huge metallic ball dashing towards him.

    The golden armor on his body was cracked, and cracks could be seen all over it.

    ¡°You dared to wreck my golden armor! Unforgivable!¡± Golden Sabre waved his God-ying Sabre, roaring at Whitey.

    High up in the sky, Nethery was looking curiously at Golden Sabre, who had suddenly changed his opponent. Her long hair rolled down, and her veins dissipated, once again regaining her beautiful appearance.

    She slowly descended,nding at the front of the restaurant gate.

    She seemed to look slightly tired.

    She looked at Bu Fang, who was leaning against the gate. Her eyes moved as she said, ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    At that moment, Bu Fang was watching the fight above him. Hearing Nethery¡¯s weak voice, he was slightly stunned. He immediately turned and looked at Nethery, whose face was as white as paper. His brows then furrowed.

    He pulled out three chili strips from the system¡¯s storage space, then dripped a Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow on each strip.

    Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow contained dense spirit essence. This spirit essence should be enough to help Nethery recover.

    ¡°Here, eat this chili strip first to appease the hunger.¡±

    Nethery looked at the chili strip, then opened her mouth. The moment it touched her tongue, she ate it in relish.

    Bu Fang turned his head and resumed watching the fight. The improvement in Whitey¡¯s ability had made him slightly curious.

    ¡°System, what exactly is the level of Whitey¡¯sbat level after its upgrade?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The system did not reply immediately, but after being silent for quite a while, it opened and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Whitey swallowed the God-ying Weapon of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, obtaining the divine powers within it. As of today, its ability isparable to a seven step souldder Divine Soul Realm expert. After this, every upgrade will require the consumption of two God-ying Weapons.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was instantly filled with curiosity.

    God-ying Weapons?

    Could it be the sabre in that golden-armored expert¡¯s hands?

    No wonder Whitey kept wanting to pick a fight with others.

    Also, the system mentioned that in the future, when Whitey wanted to upgrade, it required God-ying Weapons to swallow. The God-ying Weapons were something that only the Hidden Dragon Royal Court possessed, so did that mean that he was bound to be against the Royal Court?

    Bu Fang stroked his hair. He initially thought that onezy dog was already hard to please, and now the originally obedient Whitey had be so picky with its food.

    ¡°Life, why was it so tough?¡± Bu Fangmented.

    At that moment, Whitey once again spread open its metal wings. They sped Golden Sabre¡¯s neck, dragging him along the ground.

    This was Whitey¡¯s iconic fighting style¡ªthe fighting style of friction!

    Golden Sabre roared. However, he was raised up by Whitey and was harshly flung into the distance again.

    Clink! nk! Clink! nk!

    Whitey was able to grab the God-ying Sabre from Golden Sabre¡¯s hands. The palm leaf-shaped palms shed against it, letting out many sparks.

    Seeing this, Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes widened. He suddenly understood Whitey¡¯s objective!

    ¡°You metal puppet dare to covet this Protector¡¯s God-ying Sabre! Die!¡± Golden Sabre roared.

    However, before he finished roaring, he was immediately grabbed in the head by Whitey¡¯s massive hands.

    Five fingers crushed the helmet, causing it to be covered in cracks.

    ¡°Troublemakers... Ripping clothes off to disy to the public!¡±

    Crack!

    It¡¯s palm suddenly put in more strength, and in the next instant...

    The helmet was shattered!

 Chapter 708 - God-Slaying Sabre, Eat!

    <h4>Chapter 708: God-ying Sabre, Eat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a loud explosion, Golden Sabre¡¯s helmet was instantly shattered into pieces. His fistnded on Whitey¡¯s body, and an earth-shattering explosion could be heard.

    The two of them flew backwards. As theynded on the ground, clouds of dust rose from the rubble, filling the entire area.

    In the distance, red lights constantly shed. A momentter, both of their figures walked out of the dust cloud.

    Whitey¡¯s domineering figure appeared, and it seemed as though it sustained no damage at all. With red light shing in its eyes, the wings behind its body started to shake. Under the sunlight, their brilliance seemed to be blinding.

    On the other side, a figure slowly walked out of the settling dust.

    A cold voice resounded. ¡°You really deserve to die. You actually dare to hit this Protector¡¯s helmet... You leave me no choice!¡±

    Boom!

    A gale was blown up, and in an instant, he left the cloud of dust.

    Everyone managed to see him as their pupils constricted. All of them sucked in a cold breath.

    This fellow... What in the world was he?

    Everyone felt as though a pail of cold water was poured over their heads. They started shivering.

    Even Bu Fang, who was leaning against the door of the restaurant, was somewhat shocked at what he was seeing. ¡°This guy... he isn¡¯t actually human?¡±

    Indeed, Golden Sabre wasn¡¯t a human being.

    Since his helmet was blown into pieces, his head was revealed to the world. On his head, there were a pair of furry ears, and fur grew all over his face. His eyes were crimson red, and they were bloodshot. As for his skin, it looked rough.

    This was the head of a wolf! A ck-colored wolf with sharp teeth. All in all, he looked extremely terrifying.

    Looking at his appearance now, it was obvious that Golden Sabre wasn¡¯t human. He was a wolf. It could be said that he was a human-shaped wolf.

    Golden Sabre shook his head as he exhaled white-colored gas from his nose. He had been hiding his identity all this while. However, he never would have thought that his helmet would actually be blown apart by a Divine Soul Realm chunk of iron.

    He had absolutely no idea that his identity would be revealed.

    It was unforgivable. Even the other protectors didn¡¯t know about his true form.

    Rage burned in his heart as he started to release enraged cries.

    Whitey stepped forward and ced its fist on the ground, causing the ground to tremble nonstop.

    ¡°God-ying...¡± Whitey¡¯s eyes locked onto the God-ying Sabre, which was in Golden Sabre¡¯s hand.

    It was very obvious to everyone what he was after. Even Golden Sabre had noticed Whitey¡¯s intentions, and it caused him to be astonished to no end.

    The God-ying Sabre was something that belonged to the Holy-Land. This puppet actually had ideas on it, making him even angrier.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Boom!

    The ground started to shake, and a huge crack appeared. In the next moment, Golden Sabre¡¯s body shot out. It turned into a streak of light and charged towards Whitey. A terrifying might appeared in his palm, and his sabre intent filled the area.

    Rip!

    The God-ying Sabre shed out and shot towards Whitey¡¯s head.

    The God-ying Sabre was not only able to suppress the Spirit of Netherworld. It was much strongerpared to any divine tool at its level.

    It contained the might of a Saint, making it very formidable.

    A loud explosion echoed through the sky.

    Whitey stood its ground. It simply raised its fan-shaped hands as they ruthlessly grabbed the God-ying Sabre.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle...

    It was as though there was white smoke rising up from Whitey¡¯s palms.

    Whitey¡¯s scarlet eyes spun around,nding finally on Golden Sabre. Golden Sabre¡¯s wolf head changed in an instant, and he released an enraged howl. Sabre energy rolled out from his body continuously.

    A momentter, a ck hole appeared on Whitey¡¯s plump body.

    Once the ck hole appeared, it was as though all the sabre energy that filled the area started to rush into it.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes started to shine as it held onto the God-ying Sabre. It tilted its head, and in the next instant, its hand formed a fist. It mmed straight into Golden Sabre¡¯s face, and with a loud st, Golden Sabre was smashed silly. A trickle of blood started to flow down his face from his nose.

    Despite this attack, Golden Sabre kept his hold on it. He wasn¡¯t willing to let the God-ying Sabre be taken away in front of his eyes. No matter what, he refused to let go.

    He hit Whitey once, and Whitey returned the favor.

    The two of them started to whack each other in front of the audience, which stood all around them.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shined even brighter, and finally, with a final fist that whistled through the air, Golden Sabre spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Whitey wings started to tremble, and its huge hand reached out and grabbed onto Golden Sabre¡¯s head. Whitey smashed him into the ground face first.

    After that, with a loud ripping sound, the armor on Golden Sabre¡¯s body was ripped off by Whitey.

    Boom!

    The armor was extremely heavy, so the moment it fell to the ground, a hole was immediately formed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Pieces of golden armor were slowly ripped off by Whitey,nding on the ground with loud thuds.

    At that moment, Golden Sabre was somehow ced in a very pathetic state. He didn¡¯t try to resist at all as he allowed Whitey to strip him clean.

    The onlookers felt somewhat shocked, and some were extremely excited.

    The Crazy Clothes Stripping Demon was back!

    Indeed, it was him, the Whitey who stripped off numerous clothes!

    The familiar smell, the familiar part... The familiar moves of the huge puppet.

    Nangong Wuque carried Luo Danqing, who was beaten until he looked like a sorry dog, into the restaurant. Thetter leaned against the door, looking extremely weak.

    Once they were inside, Nangong Wuque opened his legs wide and sat down on a stool. He watched the battle with an excited expression on his face.

    Looking at how Whitey stripped the armor off Golden Sabre piece by piece, he almost jumped in joy.

    ¡°Brother Whitey is really a ferocious being! No wonder it is the puppet that I, Nangong Wuque, look highly upon!¡± He waved his fist around as he cheerfully said that.

    No matter who it was, just strip them!

    Boom!

    Finally, the God-ying Sabrended in Whitey¡¯s hand.

    Maybe it was because he was stripped naked that Golden Sabre finally released the God-ying Sabre in his hand.

    He wanted to escape from Whitey¡¯s devil grasp, choosing to let go of the God-ying Sabre. He chose to save himself.

    However, it was already a tad toote. The armor on his body had almost been stripped clean, and there was only a pair of golden pants left.

    The pants seemed as though it was made from a very sturdy material, so it was impossible to rip it open.

    Losing the armor, the aura around Golden Sabre¡¯s body became more and more terrifying. Even his expression was extremely frightening.

    ¡°God-ying Sabre... that¡¯s the weapon from the Royal Garden Holy Grounds. Every single one of them had been branded by the energy from the Royal Court, so taking them away is impossible. The experts from the Royal Court will definitelye and look for you by tracking down the energy in the weapon. They will kill you for sure!¡±

    Golden Sabre¡¯s wolf body was already revealed to the world. The pitch-ck body of his was covered with fur except for his abdomen, which was the only white part on his body.

    It seemed as though the dark skin and fur made him look extremely sinister.

    If the Golden Sabre was a spirit beast, how was be able to talk?

    If he wasn¡¯t considered a spirit beast, could it be that this fellow was actually wearing the head of a wolf?

    The people around them didn¡¯t understand this, and even Bu Fang was extremely curious.

    It was the first time he saw a beast who can speak like Lord Dog.

    ¡°He... He is not a spirit beast... They are from a type of race. The Hidden Dragon Continent is boundless, and many races are living on it. Other than the human race, there are many other races. This Golden Sabre is a race under the spirit wolves. He possesses the intelligence of humans, but he has the appearance of a spirit beast. Compared to spirit beasts, he is much more intelligent,¡± exined Luo Danqing as he slowly opened his eyes. At this point, he seemed as though he was covered in blood.

    Bu Fang and the others were shocked. Other races? Not a spirit beast?

    ¡°The Pill Pce used to possess records about the existence of these creatures. Even though the Hidden Dragon Continent seems to belong to us humans on the surface, many other ancient races control the ce as well. These ancient races live in an area on their own, and it seemed as though they fought in the past because of some unknown reason. They banded together and formed a huge power in the continent. They call themselves the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Many people in the Royal Court don¡¯t belong to the human race, and they are the experts who are leading the entire group.¡±

    As the Pce Master of the Pill Pce, Luo Danqing knew much about the ancient times, so he exined it to everyone present.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, and it seemed as though he suddenly understood something.

    No wonder Golden Sabre would hide his appearance! He did not want to reveal his identity!

    However, when his appearance was revealed to everyone, it seemed as though everyone thought he was pretty ugly.

    Of course, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes looked at Golden Sabre with a strange gaze, and his heart slightly shook.

    So what if they are from other races? Could a Golden Wolf from another race be eaten?

    Bu Fang was more interested in this one point.

    Could they be eaten? Naturally, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know.

    However, at this moment, Golden Sabre, who had just lost his armor, became enraged. He was about to go berserk.

    Whitey held onto the God-ying Sabre, its eyesnded on the sabre. It studied the sabre carefully.

    Golden Sabre, who was in the distance, was threatening Whitey with all his might. Obtaining the God-ying Sabre wasn¡¯t easy. Moreover, this God-ying Sabre was pretty high up in the ranking of the God-ying Tools.

    ¡°If you take the God-ying Sabre, you will definitely be chased down and killed by the experts of the Royal Court!¡± Golden Sabre red at Whitey as he tried to talk some sense into it.

    However, Whitey didn¡¯t care about Golden Sabre¡¯s words at all. After examining the God-ying Sabre, it raised its head to look at him.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought that Whitey actually listened to him and would finally return him the sabre.

    However, the smile on his face quickly froze.

    Giving it back? Why was he so naive?

    It wasn¡¯t just Golden Sabre. Even the rest of the spectators were shocked.

    Because, in front of them, Whitey raised the God-ying Sabre in the air. Under the illumination of the sun, it released a dazzling light.

    In the next instant, Whitey¡¯s fat stomach started to spin, and a ck hole appeared.

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of Golden Sabre, Whitey directly stuffed the God-ying Sabre into the ck hole.

    Crunch crunch crunch...

    A chewing sound reverberated in the air as the God-ying Sabre shattered inside the ck hole. Eventually, its shards were swallowed by it.

    It seemed as though... Whitey ate the God-ying Sabre?

    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces.

    The Golden Armor Guards, who were standing by the side, were also shocked.

    What in the world was happening? The Protector¡¯s weapon... It was actually eaten? That was a God-ying Tool!

    Oh god... Who in the world were they up against? It even dared to swallow a God-ying Tool?

    As for the God-ying Tool¡¯s owner, Golden Sabre, he waspletely shocked. His eyes were as wide as saucers as he opened his wolf mouth, staring at the ck hole in a daze. He stared at Whitey as the God-ying Sabre slowly disappeared.

    In the next moment, it seemed as though his entire body was about to explode!

    ¡°Ah! God-ying Sabre... My God-ying Sabre!¡±

    Why don¡¯t we speak some sense? Why don¡¯t we slowly talk about it?

    Golden Sabre was about to go insane. The God-ying Sabre was temporarily loaned to him by the higher-ups to deal with the Spirit of Netherworld.

    Now, aside from failing to deal with the Spirit of Netherworld, a lump of metal had eaten the God-ying Sabre.

    It even devoured it in front of his face!

    This... This was absolutely unbearable!

 Chapter 709 - Where Did That Stupid Wolf Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 709: Where Did That Stupid Wolf Come From?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The broken pieces of the God-ying Sabre rubbed together as Whitey slowly digested it.

    Hearing those sounds, coupled with how Whitey had devoured it, Golden Sabre gawked as his jaw dropped.

    Around them, many people stood dumbfounded as well. Even the half-dying Luo Danqing couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide, his face looking as though he was seeing a spooky ghost.

    It... was the God-ying Sabre. The Royal Gardens Holy Grounds¡¯ God-ying Sabre!

    It was iparably sharp and tough. It could break metal and burst stone. It was superb and intimidating!

    However, at this moment, the divine weapon was being chewed by an iron puppet.

    That fellow... What the heck is it?

    When he saw it the first time, it wasn¡¯t really scary. It had not been a long time, and this iron puppet... wanted to go against the Heaven¡¯s will!

    Golden Sabre¡¯s entire body shook. He was so indignant that his fur rose.

    My God-ying Sabre... My God-ying Sabre... It was really eaten up. How could he exin this when he got back?

    Back then, when several God-ying weapons were gone, it was already a tremendous loss to the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds. This time, the famous and imposing God-ying Sabre was gone... That day, the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds was defeated badly.

    Of course, if he could kill the Great Void Spirit of Netherworld and bring the Taotie¡¯s soul back home, he could make up for that loss.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes became scarlet.

    He slowly took off his remaining armor, hurling it on the ground.

    Boom!

    He had dug up a hole with his armor.

    The weight of his armor was beyond imagination. Many people had to take a deep breath when they saw that.

    Turned out that Protector Golden Sabre was wearing a hefty armor all the time.

    ¡°You¡¯ve forced me. My secret technique hasn¡¯tpleted yet, but at this moment, you forced me to use it, you broken little trouble. I will shred you and break every joint on your little body!¡±

    Golden Sabre rose. After the armor was gone, his aura drastically changed.

    His body suddenly erged, swelling and growing continuously.

    The wolf¡¯s head became so ferocious, and some lines began to stretch from its forehead. The formidable pressure exuded, almost suffocating people.

    As Golden Sabre¡¯s body grew, he slowly stretched his sharp ws. His hands reached at his back and inserted his ws into his own fur.

    Crack... Crack... Crack...

    A chain of strange noises were heard as Golden Sabre hauled a Bone Sabre from his back. The Bone Sabre was white, but it felt so cold.

    The soft Bone Sabre had many pieces joining together, which actually looked like Golden Sabre¡¯s spine.

    When he wielded the Bone Sabre, whipping it downward, the ground cracked, and rocks and dust scattered.

    At that moment, Golden Sabre was several meters tall. He was really big and muscr. Even though he got a wolf body, he was standing upright like a human. His limbs moved with bulging muscles, his aura expanding.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    Whitey didn¡¯t listen to Golden Sabre¡¯s threat. It continued to push the God-ying Sabre into the ck hole, chewing before swallowing.

    Eventually, the ck hole shrank and disappeared.

    ¡°Full?¡± Golden Sabre¡¯s cold eyes red at Whitey, his voice booming and shaking.

    Whitey patted its round belly, then lifted its round head to look at Werewolf Golden Sabre, its eyes twinkling.

    ¡°He¡¯s not full yet, I suppose. If you still have extra God-ying something, you can give them to him.¡± Leaning against the door, Bu Fang gazed up at the giant Golden Sabre.

    Everybody was bewildered.

    Golden Sabre squinted. He turned to Bu Fang, his horrible pressure expanding downward.

    After Golden Sabre got rid of his golden armor, he had be more intimidating. His pressure wasn¡¯t weaker than the White Taotie.

    ¡°Did I ask for your answer? I will smash this chunk of iron. I will kill the Spirit of Netherworld, and next, I will squeeze you to death, you little stinky ant!¡± As Golden Sabre said this, the corners of his mouth rose, showing his thick fangs.

    Everybody shuddered. This monster... has be more savage!

    Whitey seemed full, and a burp just sounded from its round belly. After a moment, the metal wings extended, and terrifying air swept upward!

    Boom!

    He stomped on the ground, sending rocks and dust into the air.

    Golden Sabre disappeared. In a sh, he reappeared right in front of Whitey like a bolt of lightning.

    Punch!

    Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. Instinctively, it raised its two hands to parry. However, he got hit and mmed on the ground, sending waves of broken rocks and dust.

    Golden Sabre grinned, showing his shining sharp teeth. He stomped on the ground and soared up into the sky. He hovered high, his back covering the sunlight.

    The Bone Sabre in his hand squeaked, dangling. Then, it stiffened, bing as sharp as a spear. It erged in the sky, thrusting downward all of a sudden!

    Boom!

    The ruin where Whitey was at got smashed again. Terrifying shockwaves rose and rolled as broken rocks scattered everywhere.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant seemed to have an invisible protection. It shed and stopped the rock, preventing the gusts of wind.

    A head-sized rock flew, hitting the protection circle before falling on the ground, right at the space between Nangong Wuque¡¯s parted thighs. When he saw this, his forehead broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Trash! You get up and fight! Dared to eat my God-ying Sabre! I want to make you puke out my capital and profits altogether!¡± Golden Sabre hissed in the sky. He wielded and whipped the Bone Sabre on that hole in the ground again and again.

    Many people saw that scene. They shivered in fright and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    The ground was cracked continually. Except for the Cloud Mist Restaurant, the surrounding area was now in ruins.

    Suddenly, Golden Sabre¡¯s Bone Sabre stopped moving. His face went stiff as he realized a formidable force had just grabbed his Bone Sabre.

    Boom!

    A figure grabbed the Bone Sabre, swirling up into the sky. Whitey¡¯s fan-like hand rose, patting on Golden Sabre.

    Golden Sabre grinned, raising his fist to counterattack.

    Their confrontation shook the entire ce.

    Whitey was struck to the ground one more time.

    ¡°Weak chicken!¡±

    Golden Sabre burst outughing. At that moment, he looked reckless and arrogant with a wild instinct of an animal.

    Perhaps it was because of his real shape after taking off the armor.

    A pure white halo rolled.

    Then, from the ruin on the ground, an energy artillery was shot, directly hitting Golden Sabre.

    Golden Sabre got struck. Trembling, he stumbled several steps back. His fur was burned and charred with a wound.

    Although his wound was recovering fast, this ugly situation had turned his eyes scarlet!

    Whitey crawled up from the ruin, showing an artillery formation in front of its round belly.

    Holding the artillery, Whitey aimed at Golden Sabre. The energy artillery was really fast. While piercing through the air, it even made the air explode.

    Swoosh!

    Bu Fang and the others watched the match excitedly. All of a sudden, a gold thread shot out of the restaurant.

    Bu Fang was surprised. Wan¡¯t that Shrimpy?

    As Whitey was leveling up, Shrimpy had been sleeping for a long time. Today, it finally woke up.

    Shrimpy had turned into a jet of gold light, zooming toward Whitey. Shortly, it reached thetter, and its eyes twinkled as it raised its hand before jumping high.

    Buzz.

    Shrimpy swelled up, turning into a giant monster¡ªa giant gold shrimp.

    The shrimp¡¯s gold shell was so dazzling that nothing couldpare to it. Under the sunlight, it reflected the magnificent light.

    Whiteynded on Shrimpy, and the two metal wings opened majestically.

    Knight Shrimpy attacks again!

    Golden Sabred steadied his body. He scanned the shrimp with a disdainful smile.

    ¡°You mob! You¡¯re like filthy ants!¡± The Bone Sabre swept over, and in an instant, sabre energy crossed the sky.

    With formidable pressure and fast speed, a sh descended from the sky!

    Swish!

    It seemed like Whitey and Shrimpy were cut open. However, they slowly turned into light dots and vanished.

    In a far distance, Shrimpy¡¯s feet were gliding as fast as a beam of gold light.

    Boom!

    Energy shells came from every direction, hitting Golden Sabre.

    Golden Sabre wielded the Bone Sabre, shielding himself from the energy artillery.

    He became more outraged. This shrimp moved so fast he thought it was over his reflexes.

    His eyes rolled as hended.

    Boom!

    The entire ground shook. Indeed, he was faster on the ground.

    Boom!

    The rocks on the ground were blown away. The rough earth now had one more deep hole.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s muscr body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of Whitey and Shrimpy.

    Looking at the shrimp, a blow full of sharp ws came.

    Shrimpy couldn¡¯t dodge, and it was struck to the ground. Whitey¡¯s eyes twinkled. The two metal wings swept over, turning into sharp knives, stabbing at Golden Sabre.

    Pufft!

    Blood sshed!

    Boom! Boom!

    Golden Sabre was shoved to the ground as Whitey bombarded him with punches, pounding on Golden Sabre relentlessly.

    However, Golden Sabre was still ferocious. The wolf¡¯s mouth opened wide. Instantly, a bunch of energy beams hit Whitey, sending it away.

    Whitey rolled once in the air and steadied itself, blood dripping from its two metal wings.

    Shrimpy got up from the ruin, shaking its head indignantly. It then gave Golden Sabre a hostile look.

    Golden Sabre got up on his feet. The wounds on his body were healing at speed naked eyes could observe. His muscles were wiggling as it recovered.

    ¡°A spirit beast at the Divine Soul Realm dares to dance in front of me. Are you prepared to be roasted now?¡± Golden Sabre¡¯s aura became more frightening.

    A Soul Stair rose above his head with a bright star.

    Golden Sabre retrieved the Bone Sabre, crouching on the ground like a golden wolf. He then lifted his head and howled!

    It looked like he was talking to the star above his head.

    Buzz...

    An imposing phantom rose from the star. A current of energy was sent from the finger of that phantom, entering Golden Sabre¡¯s be.

    Inside the restaurant, cky had just finished eating. As soon as itid down, it suddenly opened its eyes. Rolls of fat on its face trembled as it showed its fangs.

    Boosted by the mysterious energy, Golden Sabre seemed to be more intimidating. Vaguely, the eighth step emerged on the souldder above his head. His power rocketed!

    Roar!

    Golden Sabre stood upright and pounded his chest with his fists. His howl seemed to pierce everyone¡¯s ears.

    However, before he finished howling, a firm butzy male voice was heard from the restaurant.

    ¡°Where did that stupid rutting wolfe from? Wanna disturb your Dog Lord¡¯s nap?¡±

 Chapter 710 - Handle Gently, Donâ€™t Make It Mushy

    <h4>Chapter 710: Handle Gently, Don¡¯t Make It Mushy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where did that stupid rutting wolfe from? Want to disturb your Lord Dog¡¯s nap time?¡± The male voice drifted out from the restaurant, lingering in the sky and reaching everybody¡¯s ears.

    It seemed everybody was dumbfounded when they heard the voice.

    Some people took a breath of cold air, looking at the restaurant with eyes that seemed to imply that someone has a mental illness.

    Golden Sabre, at this moment, had be a rampageous Gold Wolf. His imposing aura rolled with enormous pressure, expanding, which almost made the others slump as their feet felt like jelly.

    Many of them had never seen an existence at such a level in their life.

    The Divine Soul Realm expert with an eight-step souldder... How terrifying he was!

    Although the eighth step wasn¡¯t real, it spoke of the fact that Golden Sabre had almost reached that level...

    The experts at the Divine Soul Realm with a nine-step souldder were considered almighty...

    Of course, having an eight-step souldder wasn¡¯t normal at all.

    That light voice had a tinge of coldness, which was exactly the kind of cranky mood when someone had just woken up.

    My goodness. Where did that person get the balls to talk to an expert with an eight-step souldder?

    Golden Sabre¡¯s howling stopped. Of course, he heard the haughty voice. The fur on his body rose, his eyes filled with anger.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The red eyes looked down and stopped at Bu Fang, who was leaning against the door.

    ¡°What are you looking at? It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Bu Fang leaned on the door, giving an indifferent answer with his emotionless face.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s pupils shrank. He turned to Nethery, who was next to Bu Fang.

    However, Nethery was a woman. His eyes moved again, staring at Nangong Wuque, who was sitting on the ground.

    Nangong Wuque was bewildered. He hurriedly closed his thighs together and said anxiously, ¡°Absolutely not me. I¡¯m a very humble guy.¡±

    Golden Sabre snorted, his wolf¡¯s nose exhaling a wisp of white smoke. Looking at that quivering figure, he couldn¡¯t be someone with such a haughty tone. Of course, Golden Sabre ignored Luo Danqing, who was soo feeble at the moment.

    That sick chicken couldn¡¯t cause any threat.

    Buzz...

    Whiteynded on the ground. Purple and red lights continually twinkled in its eyes.

    Shrimpy resumed its tiny size, balling on Whitey¡¯s head. Itspound eyes rose, gazing at Golden Sabre as its mouth made some bubbles.

    Whitey stood still. As the fragments of the God-ying Sabre were being digested in its body, the robot began to change.

    Golden Sabre howled, sending his oppressing aura. He stooped, hissing and roaring.

    ¡°Who insulted me? Get your ass here!¡± Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes were scarlet as he shrilled. He gazed at the restaurant because he knew that that person must be inside it.

    Many people suddenly remembered something, and their expressions changed into excitement.

    People who knew the Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s beginnings wore a face of someone waiting for theedy. They waited in a far distance, carefully watching.

    ¡°It¡¯s the invincible dog!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the fat dog in Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant. Even though it¡¯s too fat, it got an exploding fightingpetence!¡±

    ¡°I know that dog. Every time Ie to the restaurant, I see it sleeping. I think it looks fatter day after day!¡±

    The onlookers were whispering to each other. They seemed to know who had talked to the wolf.

    The previous time when Lord Dog showed its paws, it shook the entire Pill Pce. Many people remembered that, and now, they became anxious.

    Some felt optimistic, while some felt discouraged.

    Thetter felt that the Gold Wolf in front of them was so formidable. He was an expert from the Royal Gardens Holy Grounds, an existence that had approached the Almighty Realm, so how could that ck dog deal with him?

    No one was sure, so they were all curious.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes brightened with a ray of hope. Although Golden Sabre was getting stronger, he didn¡¯t have the God-ying Sabre anymore. Perhaps Lord Dog could fight against him!

    Perhaps... the end wasn¡¯t what he had thought!

    Everybody was waiting, looking at the restaurant.

    Behind the massive bronze doors, some small noises echoed.

    Then, a shadow slowly walked out of the door, sauntering with a beautiful feline gait. The rolls of fat on its body were shaking with every step.

    It was a ck dog.

    Many Golden Armor Guards were dumbstruck. They were waiting to see who got the guts to talk to the Protector. No one had expected to see a dog.

    And not only that, it was a fat dog!

    Where did that fat dog get the balls to yell at a wolf?

    Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes narrowed, gazing at Lord Dog. However, he couldn¡¯t detect Lord Dog¡¯s aura.

    This fat dog seemed to be immeasurable. But was it really immeasurable, or was it just trying to look mysterious?

    Golden Sabre was hesitant with his assumption.

    However, today, he was a little stronger as he got the boost from the star of his Holy-Land. At this moment, his fighting power had almost reached the Divine Soul Realm with an eight-step souldder. That was why he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    It was just a dog, so there was no need to be afraid!

    Standing upright, Golden Sabre emitted a dim radiance that shook slightly.

    ¡°A fat dog dares to ridicule me. You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Golden Sabre grinned, his stinky drool dripping between his fangs.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded. Right after that, Golden Sabre turned into a jet of light, zooming toward the Cloud Mist Restaurant. His target was the fat dog that was strolling out with its shaking rolls of fat.

    Nethery held a Spicy Strip in her mouth, her eyes brightened as she thought, ¡°Lord Dog wants to take action?¡±

    That stupid wolf was really stupid! He should never disturb Lord Dog¡¯s nap!

    When someone disturbed Lord Dog¡¯s nap time, the consequence would be really dreadful.

    And, at this moment, Whitey seemed to stop responding. It stayed put while its eyes continually blinked.

    Bu Fang raised his brows, the corners of his mouth convulsing. ¡°Unbelievable! You¡¯re sick of your food again? You got some illnessst time because of eating the God-ying tools!¡±

    The previous time Whitey encountered some error, it had slept for a long time. Would it stop working again because of that God-ying Sabre?

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Golden Sabre moved pretty fast as he was boosted. Immediately, he appeared in front of the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    He didn¡¯t get to see that restaurant. And now, all the surroundings were leveled, leaving that restaurant intact.

    How could he allow this?

    ¡°Die!¡± Golden Sabre bellowed. He rose his w, and the sky darkened. Strong winds were rising!

    The w patted on the restaurant, trying to smash it and everyone inside!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes looked begrudging. He lifted his head, his hanging fat shaking under the pressure.

    ¡°I told you you¡¯re stupid, but you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lord Dog opened its mouth again, its tender voice resonating.

    Golden Sabre was bewildered as he was moving fast forward. What did that dog mean by that?

    Then, he saw the fat, ck dog open its mouth!

    A deafening dog bark!

    Rumble!

    Golden Sabre shivered, his sleek fur dimming. His zooming figure halted, then fell hard on the ground.

    The invincible pressure bursting at that moment frightened him.

    What happened? He was so near to the eight-step souldder Divine Soul Realm. Why he was still like a... mole cricket in front of this ck dog?

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth slowly closed. After that bark, it yawned as if it had finally woken up.

    Boom!

    Golden Sabre crawled up. His wolf mane rose as he was standing on all-fours. It seemed he had transformed into a real Gold Wolf.

    The strip of energy above his head continually pumped energy to him. He could feel his power rocket unceasingly.

    Fear and hesitation disappeared from Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes, leaving only his crazy rampage as his animal instinct finally took the lead!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    He was running on all-fours in the middle of flying rocks and dust. In an instant, the Gold Wolf appeared in front of Lord Dog.

    The ferocious mouth opened wide, attempting to swallow Lord Dog at once!

    The Lord Dog¡¯s mouth slightly parted as it swayed, lifting the clever and nimble paw.

    Then, the dog¡¯s paw wielded forward.

    Boom!

    Golden Sabre¡¯s mouth was pushed away...

    A dog paw was condensed in the void, powerfully patting. Golden Sabre¡¯s eyeball was almost pounded out. The wolf¡¯s stinky saliva was struck, sshing from its mouth.

    Of course, one paw wasn¡¯t enough.

    This stupid wolf wanted to eat Lord Dog!

    Naturally, Lord Dog wasn¡¯t pleased at all.

    Thus, it flipped its exquisite paw, pounding one more time.

    Thud!

    Another paw hit Golden Sabre on the other side, which made it swell immediately. The eyeball was almost struck out, and several teeth were broken, flying away with some drops of blood.

    He hadn¡¯t thought that the ck dog in front of him was so awesome!

    Receiving two paws, he was dizzy already.

    Moreover, looking at the other, his opponent hadn¡¯t used all of his power yet.

    This drifting-cloud posture was...

    ¡°Spirit of Netherworld?¡± Golden Sabre swayed andnded far away. His wolf¡¯s head was swollen, screaming in surprise.

    That motherf*cker... How could this Spirit of Netherworld be so strong?

    How could such a powerful Spirit of Netherworld appear on this Hidden Dragon Continent? And, isn¡¯t it true that... something would prevent the mighty Spirit of Netherworlds?

    It was unbelievable when they saw a Great Void, and now, it was a fat dog that was even more intimidating than that Great Void.

    But the important point was... why was it a fatty?

    All dogs were awesome, so why couldn¡¯t you be a little more handsome?

    Golden Sabre¡¯s mouth was bleeding. He knew he wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, he found out how terrifying that dog was.

    He wasn¡¯t pleased at all. The God-ying Sabre was eaten. If he ran away without any achievement, Amethyst Elder would punish him!

    No, he must risk his life!

    With the boost of energy from the star of the Holy-Land, he must have the power to fight once!

    Roar!

    After that deafening roar, the star moved above his head. The giant phantom reappeared, pointing one finger at the Gold Wolf.

    Golden Sabre was so excited while waiting for the baptism from the star¡¯s energy.

    However, a secondter, he was stunned.

    A dog¡¯s paw had appeared as it covered the sky, smashing the phantom without any hesitation.

    Not only that, but the star of the Holy-Land above his head was effortlessly grabbed by the dog¡¯s paw.

    Pffft!

    Golden Sabre spurted blood. His swollen eyes gave a look of disbelief.

    It was a Holy-Land¡¯s star!

    Lord Dog retracted its paw. On its exquisite paw was a bright, spinning star.

    ¡°Eh? A model of the Heavenly Spring Star? Well yed...¡± Lord Dog was curious, observing the object for a while. Mumbling, it casually threw the star into the sky.

    The image of the star in the sky reflected in Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes. A momentter, it fell into the dog¡¯s mouth.

    The dog chewed, rolls of fat shaking on its face.

    ¡°What the? Tastes really bad,¡± Lord Dog grunted in a disgusted voice.

    Golden Sabre slumped on the ground, his swollen face full of desperation. From now on, he couldn¡¯t live anymore.

    Bu Fang leaned against the door, curiously looking at Lord Dog. ¡°How did it taste?¡±

    ¡°Not as delicious as your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...¡± Lord Dog chewed and swallowed, his face disdainful.

    ¡°Alright, then you should handle gently. Don¡¯t make it mushy. The wolf wouldn¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s mushy...¡± Bu Fang said with an emotionless face.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fat shivered. ¡°Oh, so we will have Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs with wolf meat tonight? Okay, Lord Dog will handle it with great care...¡± His eyes were full of anticipation as he studied Golden Sabre far away, brightly shining.

    ¡°What the heck is Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs with wolf meat? What are they talking about? Why I can¡¯t understand a word?¡± thought Golden Sabre, bewildered and shivering.

 Chapter 711 - Sigh. It Was Beaten Mushy

    <h4> Chapter 711: Sigh. It Was Beaten Mushy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Wolf Ribs?

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Why am I shuddering? Why am I scared?¡± Golden Sabre rolled his eyes as he sat on the ground. The star above his head was taken away and eaten by a fat dog as if it was only candy. Without that bright star, his aura declined fast, and the eighth step on his souldder disappeared.

    His cultivation base resumed, and it was even weaker than it was. His souldder shed, as though he couldn¡¯t maintain it.

    The star temte was the treasure the Holy-Land had given them to increase their power andpetence. Under the starlight, they could take the energy from the Holy-Land.

    However, right now, his energy was taken away, and the star was eaten¡­

    Golden Sabre saw the world in front of him turned gray. That fat dog didn¡¯t look different from a pig. Why was is so formidable?

    That power was absolutely not the Great Void Spirit of Netherworld. Although the Great Void Realm experts were strong, because of the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s rule, their power would be reduced, which would be equal to the Divine Soul Realm with a seven-step or eight-step souldder. With that kind of power, it shouldn¡¯t be able to smash him that easily.

    Moreover, how could a Great Void Realm take his star?

    It wasn¡¯t that he had never met any Spirit of Netherworld at the Great Void Realm. He had even killed some of them. However, he had never encountered anything so terrifying like this.

    A Spirit of Netherworld at a realm higher than the Great Void¡­ My God!

    If the Royal Court were to receive this news, they would be shaken hard, and the Holy-Lands would be shocked.

    No matter what, the Royal Court had always assumed that the strongest experts from the Netherworld, who could set foot on the Hidden Dragon Continent, had only the Great Void Realm.

    And now, there was someone at a greater realm¡­

    Drip! Drip!

    Golden Sabre broke out in a cold sweat. They rolled off his forehead, falling to the ground.

    He must send this information to the Holy-Land of the Royal Court at once.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s eyes shrank. He had never been this fearful before. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had just found an earth-shaking secret whening here to deal with that young chef.

    All of a sudden, Golden Sabre turned stiff.

    Lord Dog and Bu Fang were bewildered.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t raise its paws, as they were all looking at Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s red and purple eyes had subsided after a period of blinking. This time, its eyes turned pale. However, the horn on its head seemed to be sharper.

    The symbols on Whitey¡¯s round belly moved. Then, a ck hole appeared.

    Golden Sabre shuddered. He turned around and saw the moving ck hole on Whitey¡¯s stomach.

    What did that iron puppet want to do now?

    Golden Sabre focused. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this metal chunk. Although this iron chunk was tough, it was equally strong. If he got the star, he would beat this iron chunk easily.

    But now, even though the star was taken from him, he could at least resist it.

    That fat dog was a pain in the ass. It gave him such immense pressure that even he couldn¡¯t lift his wolf w.

    Buzz¡­

    Some buzzing sounds echoed.

    After a moment, something wiggled out of Whitey¡¯s ck hole. It was a metal stick.

    The stick was neither big nor long, but it was carved with many strange patterns. Those patterns were familiar to Golden Sabre. He gawked as if his eyeballs were about to fall out of the sockets.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Those are the Divine Patterns on the God-ying Tools!¡± Golden Sabre was shocked. His wolf mouth drew in a breath of cold air.

    Oh f*ck! How could a God-ying Tool appear here? Although there was a stick-ss among the other God-ying Tools, they were totally different from the stick the iron puppet was holding.

    In other words, the God-ying Stick in that puppet¡¯s hands wasn¡¯t the God-ying Stick from the Holy-Land.

    What¡¯s that thing in his hand then?

    Whitey¡¯s huge hand grabbed the stick and threw it, blinking. The short stick soared up in the sky. Next, Whitey¡¯s two metal wings expanded, nging as it also soared up in the sky. It grabbed the long metal stick, and it vibrated and spun in Whitey¡¯s hand, sending radiance everywhere.

    How could the short stick grow long that fast?

    Whitey hovered in midair. The light in its mechanical eyes scanned and locked onto Golden Sabre on the ground.

    The two wings shook, and the robot plunged like a shooting arrow.

    Golden Sabre was stunned for a moment, but he recovered his senses and became ferocious!

    ¡°You want to die?¡± Enraged, Golden Sabre forcefully drew the Bone Sabre from his back.

    Swish! Swish!

    The Bone Sabre sent many jets of sabre energy into the sky.

    Whitey didn¡¯t slow down. Instead, he moved like a cannonball, wielding the long stick as radiance sparked from it. It created many illusions as it grew longer, sweeping towards Golden Sabre.

    The patterns on the stick glowed, and in the next moment, radiance bloomed magnificently from it. The sabre energy was then scattered by the stick as it continued to parry with the Bone Sabre.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    The Bone Sabre had so many fine cracks like a spiderweb. As for Golden Sabre, he got a big lump on his head. His eyes opened wide, looking at the Bone Sabre with so many cracks. His heart shivered at the sight of it.

    What the¡­

    Boom!

    Without warning, the Bone Sabre exploded.

    Whitey¡¯s hand shook, and the long stick returned to it. The two metal wings moved, leaving a fading shadow. It disappeared, and in a sh, the robot reappeared behind Golden Sabre. With a grumble, the stick pounded his head.

    Bu Fang and the others dropped their jaws. Whitey¡¯s rampage was much beyond their imagination. No one had expected to see the robot, after staying idle for half a day, take out a metal rod that could change the length as it wanted.

    The stick had just smashed Golden Sabre¡¯s Bone Sabre, and now, it was aiming at Golden Sabre¡¯s head?

    Bu Fang was dumbstruck, his mouth trembling. If Golden Sabre were to take this attack, his head would explode.

    Bu Fang thought that it was possible. No matter what, Golden Sabre¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as tough as his Bone Sabre.

    But he told him not to beat the wolf mushy¡­

    Lord Dog knew what Bu Fang was thinking. It shot Bu Fang a nce, which seemed to say, ¡°None of my damn business. Lord Dog didn¡¯t smash it.¡±

    Boom!

    The metal stick swept over. The patterns on the stick glowed, making it look like a burning red iron stick.

    Golden Sabre couldn¡¯t dodge. He just felt a danger that made his entire body stiff. The sensation of death engulfed him. Then, everything was ck in his eyes.

    From a distance, a figure stepped from the void. Seeing that scene, his face changed instantly.

    ¡°Spare the wolf!¡± The figure shouted. He elerated, as though he could shrink the distance.

    The man was wearing a bamboo hat, his body tall and muscr. His white hair flew in the wind with his white beard. He was Chu Changsheng.

    Killing a Protector from the Holy-Land was a big problem!

    If the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land took revenge, this little restaurant couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Count on the Spirit of Netherworld? Impossible. The Hidden Dragon Royal Court got the resources to cope with the Spirit of Netherworld.

    Count on that iron puppet? He could deal with a Protector, but how about all the twelve Protectors taking action at once? Could that iron chunk handle them all?

    The Holy-Lands were really dangerous. Being the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, he understood that clearly. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t need to run thousands of miles away toe and take the little girl Xiao Ya back for the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony!

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes shed. It could hear Chu Changsheng¡¯s voice. However, the stick in its hand didn¡¯t know how to stop. It hit Golden Sabre¡¯s head instantly, breaking it!

    As the stick swept over, Golden Sabre¡¯s body was blown away.

    Whitey held the stick, thrusting as if it was a spear.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Many lights and illusions bloomed, bombarding Golden Sabre¡¯s body. Golden Sabre¡¯s shattered body continued to shiver and fly in the sky.

    Buzz¡­

    The stick was retrieved and sent horizontally. The terrifying pressure came with a gust of wind, pounding all rocks on the ground into dust.

    At the moment, it seemed even the air stopped moving.

    Many people gawked and dropped their jaws after witnessing such a scene.

    On the ground, many Golden Armor Guards were naked and dumbfounded. They were so scared they forgot to cover their private areas.

    Some stayed silent for a long while, their faces aghast. They took in the savage image of the iron chunk, shivering hopelessly.

    Their lips trembled.

    ¡°Protector Golden Sabre¡­ Died¡­ Died?¡±

    ¡°An iron chunk smashed his head with a stick?¡±

    ¡°My God, this ce is hell! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s hell¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The surviving Golden Armor Guards of the Holy-Lands were so frightened, shivering in fright. They stood up, naked, trying to flee away.

    Boom!

    Chu Changshengnded in front of those Golden Armor Guards, his aura cold and harsh.

    He lifted his head, and his old face was revealed under the bamboo hat.

    The Golden Armor Guards saw him, their eyes narrowing.

    With a hesitant voice, one of them said, ¡°Chu Changsheng, you¡­?¡±

    Chu Changsheng indifferently looked at those people. Then, he reached out his muscr arm and patted the guard¡¯s head.

    Boom. The guard¡¯s head exploded.

    His fingers flickered, sending gusts of wind.

    He killed all the surviving guards. No witness could leave alive.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes blinked. It didn¡¯t feel the hostility from Chu Changsheng, nor did it take action. The long stick shrank, and Whitey put it back into its stomach through the vortex.

    Buzz¡­

    Whitey¡¯s savage look subsided. The spikes on its body disappeared, and its eyes turned back to purple as the robot resumed its normal appearance.

    Boom.

    Golden Sabre¡¯s shattered body fell on the ground, dust rising.

    Whitey strolled towards the restaurant. Shrimpy¡¯s gold light sparked as it curled up on Whitey¡¯s round head.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy¡­ Lord Dog intended to handle him gently, but that chubby kid didn¡¯t give me a chance,¡± Lord Dog said regretfully. It did want to taste the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Wolf Ribs.

    Despite this, Bu Fang was all smiles as he looked at Whitey in its normal form. The metal stick was really tough¡ªit smashed the Bone Sabre with one hit.

    ¡°That War-God Stick was created by Whitey after it had swallowed the God-ying Tool. The more God-ying Tools it got, the stronger the War-God Stick will be.¡± The system¡¯s serious voice arose in Bu Fang¡¯s head, giving him an exnation about the stick.

    A little far from him, Chu Changsheng had killed all the frightened Golden Armor Guards to prevent them from disclosing any information. After that, he walked to the restaurant.

    While walking, he adjusted the bamboo hat on his head. His eyes turned bright when he saw Bu Fang and Xiao Ya.

    ¡°Finally, I found you¡­¡±

 Chapter 712 - White Taotie Breaks The Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 712: White Taotie Breaks The Seal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Valley of Gluttony

    The Sixth Elder sat cross-legged on the Gluttony Square, which had just been repaired. He looked a little anxious as he had to chair the challengingpetition.

    People had packed the Glutton God¡¯s Building. While watching the matches on the Square, all of them were discussing morously and excitedly.

    Some of them noticed that the Great Elder wasn¡¯t here, and instead, the Sixth Elder was in charge. Anyway, it didn¡¯t affect their joy of watching the championship.

    No matter what, it was the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. They just needed to care about the championship rather than who the judge was.

    Moreover, the championship was getting more interesting. Some dark horses had appeared in the cooking challenge for a slot on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    As Bu Fang had left, his quota was canceled. However, Jun Qingxiao had be a new dark horse.

    He had continuously challenged two experts from the Kitchen Stele. The first one was in the Top 100, and the second one was in the Top 50.

    It could be said that he was lucky in the first match. However, he still won the second match, which had surprised people, making them acknowledge his realpetence.

    And now, it was his third chance to challenge. He wanted to challenge someone in Top 10 of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Ranked number 8 on the Tablet of Gluttony: Reverie Knife, Lu Tao.

    The opponent was an expert in using the kitchen knife. He was good at carving, and he could make his dishes and table look like a fantasy dream to the diners.

    Not only looking charming, but it would be more surprising when they ate his food.

    As he was one of the Top 10 Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, Lu Tao did have realpetence.

    Lu Tao also found Jun Qingxiao interesting. Thus, he joined the cooking battle with the young man, with the intention to show him something good. And, of course, he won in the end.

    Although Jun Qingxiao got good innate talents, it was still a dream to defeat the Top 10 chefs.

    Jun Qingxiao understood that. Although he was a little regretful, he wasn¡¯t really discouraged.

    However, the moment he descended the arena, he looked a little lost. He then thought about Bu Fang, the interesting young chef with a shocking cooking attainment.

    That young chef was really a rock! Thinking about that, Jun Qingxiao exhaled gently.

    ¡­

    Sunset Lake

    By the edge of theke, all the elders sat cross-legged. They faced the calm Sunset Lake, but their eyes looked like they were enduring a storm.

    As the White Taotie was sealed in this Sunset Lake, did it mean the inheritance was also in the Sunset Lake?

    Those Elders came from different Holy-Lands. They stayed without fear in the Valley of Gluttony because of that inheritance. It wasn¡¯t a problem that the Taotie¡¯s soul disappeared. They could have a chance to get the inheritance.

    One should know that at the time of their peak condition, the Valley of Gluttony was equally strong or even slightly stronger than the other Holy-Lands.

    Such a force wouldn¡¯t have a weak inheritance.

    During their glorious times, the Valley of Gluttony did have many Divine Spirit Realm experts to guard the ce. The Master of the Valley of Gluttony belonged to the supreme group of experts on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    At the moment, the Valley of Gluttony was deste, and it was all because the current Valley Master had gone missing. Consequently, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance became a thick block of deliciousrd in the eyes of many Holy-Lands.

    All of a sudden, as all the elders were still sitting cross-legged, the calm sky began to stir with strong winds.

    The sky shook continually as a massive formation arose. A momentter, a figure created by the light appeared from the formation.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± An Elder with a seven-step souldder stood up, rolling his eyes at the light shadow in the sky.

    However, the figure just gave him an indifferent look, which was cold and disdainful. That look from the true body of that light clone that sent shivers down that elder¡¯s spine, making him petrified.

    As soon as the light shadow appeared in the sky, terrifying aura began to emit from his body.

    That aura wasn¡¯t less than a Divine Soul Realm existence with a five-step souldder.

    All the Elders took a deep breath. It was just a light clone, but it had that cultivation base. If the true body were to show up, how intimidating he would be?

    Who was the true body after all? Was it an Almighty at the Divine Soul Realm? Or was it some sect founder at the Divine Spirit Realm?

    The Elders didn¡¯t even dare to breathe aloud. Although they could beat that light shadow, they were afraid of the light shadow¡¯s real body.

    If they provoked him, and he came to take revenge, they couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Whether he was a Peak Divine Soul Almighty or a Divine Spirit Realm expert, he wasn¡¯t someone they could touch.

    As the aura of the light shadow expanded, the Sunset Lake surged all of a sudden.

    Gurgle! Gurgle!

    Theke water rolled upward. A momentter, a series of explosions echoed.

    With loud nging of metal chains, a terrifying figure soared up into the sky from the waters.

    ROAR!

    White Taotie stormed out, its face ferocious and furious. The big mouth opened as the white vortex was spinning, trying to eat that light clone.

    However, in the middle of the water bubbles, chains wound around its body. It couldn¡¯t elerate anymore, and eventually, it stopped.

    Right in front of the light shadow.

    The light shadow gave a faint smile then gently raised one hand, poking the White Taotie¡¯s big head.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. You filthy animal. You¡¯re still savage,¡± said the light clone.

    White Taotie¡¯s red eyes were filled with wrath and murderous aura. All of a sudden, it screamed.

    The Elders were scared out of their wits.

    The light shadow spoke calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. I¡¯m here to set you free. You want the ck Taotie¡¯s soul to ascend, right? I¡¯m not stopping you. Off you go¡­¡± The light shadow smiled, reaching his hand to rub White Taotie¡¯s fur.

    The White Taotie was bewildered. Its rage slowly subsided.

    A momentter, the light shadow raised his hand, and a small moving array emerged. He then patted the array on White Taotie¡¯s head.

    Dazzling light sted. The entire Sunset Lake was shaken hard, sending high waves into the sky.

    White Taotie opened its mouth wide, roaring crazily.

    As it was roaring, the chains on its body were broken. They became pieces of rusted iron falling into the Sunset Lake one by one.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    When the main chain was broken, White Taotie¡¯s aura became more threatening. Its suppressed energy was recovered.

    The light shadow remained floating in the sky. The formation above his head began to absorb his light.

    ¡°Go find the ck Taotie¡¯s soul. I look forward to seeing your ascension. I hope you won¡¯t fail me¡­¡± said the light shadow calmly.

    Since White Taotie wasn¡¯t confined anymore, its spirit rose high in its red eyes. It opened its savage mouth and roared at the light shadow.

    Its roar came with terrifying energy, cracking the light shadow. However, the light shadow¡¯s voice still lingered in the air. A momentter, the formation in the sky closed and turned into a jet of light, disappearing into the horizon.

    White Taotie hovered arrogantly in the sky. Shaking its body, its white fur spun and sprayed water everywhere.

    By the Sunset Lake, all the Elders were shivering in fear. Watching the God-like handsome White Taotie, their bodies shook even harder.

    White Taotie had broken the seal¡­

    Without the seal, White Taotie would be the Almighty at the Peak of Divine Soul Realm! If it got enough time, it could enter the Divine Spirit Realm!

    No matter what, this animal¡­ was extraordinarily terrifying!

    Without any second thought, the Elders ran away. Only a fool would stay there.

    As for White Taotie, it didn¡¯t mind those sick chickens. Its sharp red eyes twinkled as it opened its mouth. The white vortex inside the mouth spun fast.

    Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­

    Finally, the beast got a direction. White Taotie¡¯s white fur rose. It bit the void open, then got into the crack.

    ¡­

    Pill Pce, Heavenly Mist City

    Bu Fang saw Chu Changsheng approaching, his brows rising.

    Why did this old mane here? Why didn¡¯t he stay in the Valley of Gluttony? What did he want to do here?

    Chu Changsheng nced at Bu Fang, then his eyesid on the little girl, Xiao Ya, who was clutching and eating a bowl of egg-fried rice.

    The wrinkled face revealed a smile. ¡°Finally, I found you¡­¡± Chu Changsheng smiled emotionally.

    Bu Fang arched his brows. Why did this old fogy smile despicably like that? He¡¯s gazing at the little girl¡­

    Bad intention?

    Abnormal mind?

    After the frightening battle, the surroundings of the Cloud Mist Restaurant were all in ruins. If they wanted to repair, it would take a lot of time. However, it didn¡¯t stop the customers froming to their favorite restaurant.

    Their business still went on.

    With the Pill Pce¡¯s transport array, the ruins would be rebuilt soon. It would save them from many troubles.

    Lord Dog was very bored. It thought that it would have a chance, but the chubby Whitey had rampaged all of a sudden and smashed the enemy in a single strike. It would be alright if it killed the enemy, but at least leave the body intact. Turned out that that chubby chunk had smashed the Gold Wolf mushy.

    The body of the dead Golden Sabre was actually a giant ck wolf. It might have looked good at first, but after Whitey¡¯s beatings, its appearance had beenpletely altered.

    The stink of blood lingered in the air.

    Many people didn¡¯t dare toe near the restaurant. They stayed far away, watching.

    Luo Danqing didn¡¯t think it would end like this. Oh no¡­ His pupils erged. It wouldn¡¯t end just like this!

    A Holy-Land¡¯s Protector was dead! He was a Protector! His position in the Holy-Land wasn¡¯t low!

    When an existence at his position was dead, the Holy-Land would definitely notice. At that time, the Holy-Land would send some elite force to clear this¡­ Would Lord Dog and Whitey be able to stop them?

    The Royal Court¡¯s Holy-Land¡¯s intimidating existences weren¡¯t something Luo Danqing could imagine. Although the battle had ended, Luo Danqing had started to worry.

    Nangong Wuque opened his mouth andughed. That fellow gave him a lot of pressure. Luckily, he got Lord Dog and Whitey!

    Chu Changsheng hade to the front. He lovingly looked at Xiao Ya, his eyes bright.

    Xiao Ya recognized Chu Changsheng. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him, but she looked curious. She thought, ¡°Why is this white-haired old man giving me a silly smile?¡±

    Bu Fang secured the ck bandage on his hand, then rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. He knew Chu Changsheng came here to find the little girl, so he gave them some space to talk.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang raised his brows. He could feel the ck bandage around his hand getting hotter and hotter.

    That scorching heat¡­ The ck Taotie¡¯s soul seemed restless.

    Wait, restless? Why did it feel that way?

    Buzz¡­

    Thick ck smoke rose from the bandage, forming White Taotie¡¯s shape. The beast opened its mouth, as though it wanted to tell Bu Fang something.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, seeing it anxious and restless.

    It seemed that something¡¯s going to happen.

 Chapter 713 - The Fear of Being Controled by the Dogâ€™s Paw

    <h4>Chapter 713: The Fear of Being Controled by the Dog¡¯s Paw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Changsheng switched his eyes from Xiao Ya to Bu Fang when he saw a glimpse of the ck Taotie.

    The ck Taotie¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t a strange thing to him. At first, the soul was sealed in Xiao Ya¡¯s body. As the girl was growing, the seal was getting weaker. And, at the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, it finally copsed and released the ck Taotie¡¯s soul.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why or how Bu Fang could absorb and subdue Taotie¡¯s soul, it was a good thing, wasn¡¯t it? At the peak time of the ck Taotie, it wasn¡¯t weaker than the White Taotie. Compared to the White Taotie, it was much more brutal.

    It was also the reason why the White Taotie was only sealed, while the ck Taotie was destroyed, leaving only the soul.

    At that moment, the Taotie¡¯s soul emerged, and Chu Changsheng could feel its fear. That fear made him skeptical.

    What could make the Taotie¡¯s soul so restless and anxious? Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t have a clue, and neither did Bu Fang. However, he frowned and checked the far area in the sky where terrifying energy was rippling.

    That energy and aura... Bu Fang found it somehow familiar.

    Lord Dog was about to saunter back to the Path-Understanding Tree to nap. However, it seemed to feel something. It opened his eyes and looked at the far void.

    Nethery slightly wrinkled her exquisite nose, gazing at the sky.

    Whitey stood behind Bu Fang. Its mechanical eyes had turned red with some moving light. As for Gold Shrimpy, it remained balled up above the robot¡¯s head.

    A small and exquisite chicken head poked out between Bu Fang¡¯s legs, its small eyes rolling around. Eighty was so curious, watching around. However, Lord Dog shot a look at it, and the chicken¡¯s head retracted.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Chu Changsheng was bewildered. He furrowed his brows then stood up. He turned and watched the area in front of the restaurant. Bu Fang and Lord Dog did the same.

    The space over there twisted and copsed as the terrifying energy emerged. It seemed something very horrible was about to get out from that void crack.

    ¡°Hm? This aura... Crossing the void with the body directly? Could it be some Almighty expert from the Heavenly Spring Holy Groundsing to take revenge for Golden Sabre¡¯s death?¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s pores shrank. He thought it was unbelievable.

    Impossible...

    The high echelon from the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds couldn¡¯t know that Golden Sabre was killed here that fast! What was that thing after all?

    Only the mighty experts could use the real body to tear the void and travel. The breaking void in front of them was the scene where an Almighty was creating the space passage.

    When the Valley of Gluttony was in its peak of glory, it had many almighty experts that could do the same.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes twinkled as he thought, ¡°It¡¯s strange. The void¡¯s shattering... Is it some troubleing again?¡±

    Was this the reason why the ck Taotie¡¯s soul was restless? Bu Fang contemted, his face emotionless.

    An animal roar came from the broken space. The entire space was shaken, sending rocks and dust everywhere.

    Chu Changsheng panicked. He took a deep breath. It was familiar. That roar was familiar...

    ¡°Is that... the White Taotie?¡±

    Boom!

    The void exploded, and a white figure wormed out of the broken space.

    The white fur flew in the air, making the beast imposing and beautiful. The scarlet eyes rippled boundless, shocking energy.

    Boom! Boom!

    The broken void gathered and mended.

    White Taotie¡¯s body fell on the ground. Its sharp ws sparkled with radiance as itnded.

    The beast¡¯s mouth opened wide. Inside, the white vortex revolved as if it wanted to swallow people¡¯s souls.

    The White Taotie seemed to emit divine light.

    Everybody was astounded. No one could think that a terrifying spirit beast woulde out from thin air.

    How could it get out of thin air?

    Many people didn¡¯t see the White Taotie¡¯s eyes, but it didn¡¯t affect them from feeling the imposing aura and energy from it.

    The murderous aura filled the air, spreading everywhere. No doubt, it was a peerless brutal beast!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils shrank, his hair rising. He thought he was dizzy...

    White Taotie? Wasn¡¯t this beast sealed in the Sunset Lake? It¡¯s the seal cast by the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Master... How could this fellow get rid of it?

    Without the seal, the White Taotie... was an existence at the Almighty Realm.

    This existence brought danger, which was simply unfortunate for everybody!

    Why was the White Taotie¡¯s here?

    Chu Changsheng knew clearly. It came for the ck Taotie¡¯s soul. The White Taotie needed to swallow the ck Taotie¡¯s soul to ascend.

    The White Taotie had reached the bottleneck. Due to its impure bloodline, it needed to fuse with the other to create a pure bloodline, which could help it break the restraint.

    Roar!

    White Taotie fumed white smoke from its nostrils, its eyes scarlet. As the beast¡¯s four legs stomped the ground, the ruins were wrecked even further.

    The bestial eyes moved through everybody, then finallynded on Bu Fang, or the ck Taotie¡¯s soul in Bu Fang, to be exact.

    The ck Taotie¡¯s soul seemed very frightened and restless. It knew what the White Taotie wanted. It was the obstacle to the White Taotie now.

    No...

    If White Taotie could enter Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, everything would be alright. No matter what, this kid kept a bunch of monsters in his spirit sea!

    However, the problem was that the White Taotie had a tangible body. It couldn¡¯t enter Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea that easily.

    Lord Dog titled its dog¡¯s head, looking at the White Taotie. It opened its mouth and said in a calm voice, ¡°Hey, this long toy looks ugly.¡±

    It didn¡¯t even bother to conceal its voice. Everybody could hear it.

    Chu Changsheng remained quiet.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He nodded in agreement.

    Whether White Taotie¡¯s appearance was good-looking or not, where did the dog with rolls of fat on its body get the courage toment on the other like that?

    ¡°This toy¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad...¡± Lord Dog continued.

    At some distance away, the White Taotie roared. It finally saw its target. The fur on its entire body fanned, fluttering.

    When it saw the ck Taotie¡¯s soul, its eyes turned greedy.

    Get it! Eat it!

    Boom!

    A w patted on the ground.

    White Taotie dashed toward Bu Fang at breakneck speed. Moreover, it brought the formidable pressure along.

    The terrifying pressure came with a cluster of ck clouds.

    ck Taotie wound around Bu Fang¡¯s arm. Seeing the White Taotieing, it cried, then vanished, turning into the ck bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body tensed up. His white hair and beard flew with the strong gusts, moving in the air.

    It was the White Taotie¡¯s attack at the Almighty Realm...

    He was almost desperate.

    Bu Fang stood behind Whitey, his eyes bright. Thetter¡¯s figure shot up, and the two metal wings on the back opened. The body changed into its savage form.

    Crossing through the air, it transformed into the God-ying Whitey.

    Spikes jutted from its back. The sharp spikes on the head scared Shrimpy, which was balling its body on Whitey¡¯s head.

    Shrimpy rolled in the air, its body erging all of a sudden, as though it was molded out of dazzling, shiny gold.

    Whitey hauled the God-ying Stick from its belly. The patterns glowed as its energy surged up.

    The God-ying Stick looked like a red-iron stick. All of a sudden, it rolled, turning into thousands of stick illusions. It brutally pounded the White Taotie over and over again.

    White Taotie roared and screamed. The white vortex in its mouth revolved. Instantly, a twisted flow of energy rose and erupted.

    Boom! Boom!

    It exploded in midair. White Taotie¡¯s rippling energy and Whitey¡¯s stick shed head-on.

    A st of wind scattered in all directions.

    A momentter, a giant body emerged from the waves of air. The w pounded grumblingly, blowing both Whitey and Shrimpy away. The two couldn¡¯t resist. They hit the ground, digging another deep ditch on the already-wrecked ground.

    In one strike, Whitey was subdued! A single w strike could blow God-ying Whitey away!

    The White Taotie¡¯s fightingpetence was no small matter. Indeed, it was an existence at the Almighty Realm. Although the White Taotie couldn¡¯t recover all of its power, at least, it was an existence at the Divine Soul Realm with a nine-step souldder!

    Sending Whitey away with one w, White Taotie roared furiously and deafeningly.

    The body zoomed like a white lightning bolt as the wide mouth opened, showing the revolving white vortex.

    The beast wanted to swallow the entire restaurant. That way, the ck Taotie¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t run anywhere!

    With legs crossed at the ankles, Nangong Wuque leaned against the restaurant¡¯s door. The excitement on his face was apparent.

    After Golden Sabre was killed, a peerless spirit beast appeared! It¡¯s really exciting!

    Nangong Wuque was so excited he wanted to cry.

    As for Luo Danqing, he didn¡¯t have a bit of color on his face. White Taotie... The White Taotie without the seal. It was an existence that could blow off the entire Pill Pce, as easy as flipping a hand!

    It showed up!

    Look at it... It wanted to kill them all. It could swallow the ck Taotie¡¯s soul now!

    White Taotie was so excited, roaring and crying unceasingly. However, a momentter, its roaring stopped.

    Right in front of the restaurant, a fat dog slowly rose its clever and nimble paw, patting at the void.

    That move... In White Taotie¡¯s eyes, that move was very familiar.

    Shortly, an energy dog¡¯s paw appeared in the air.

    That dog¡¯s paw... White Taotie had carved it deep in its memory! Seeing that dog¡¯s paw, the beast¡¯s fur all rose up!

    Back then, that paw had hindered him from eating the ck Taotie¡¯s soul. It showed up again! Unforgivable!

    Boom!

    However, it was no use. Even though White Taotie wanted to dodge, it couldn¡¯t.

    The dog¡¯s paw pped its head.

    This familiar image... This familiar feeling...

    It made White Taotie remember the fear when it was controlled by the dog¡¯s paw.

 Chapter 714 - Crossing Thousands of Miles to Deliver the Ingredient

    <h4>Chapter 714: Crossing Thousands of Miles to Deliver the Ingredient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Terrifyingdog¡¯s energy gathered quickly, and a massive dog¡¯s paw illusion was created in the sky.

    White Taotie, with its open mouth, slowed down. It looked at the dog¡¯s paw, its eyes widening in fear as soon as it recognized it.

    Boom!

    The dog¡¯s paw crossed the sky, pping White Taotie¡¯s head.

    With a loud rumbling noise, White Taotie was patted and pounded into the ground. The entire earth was shaken, sending rocks and dust everywhere.

    White Taotie was dumbstruck. Then, it was enraged once again. Opening the mouth wide, the beast rolled once and got up from the ground as murderous intent shed in its eyes.

    That dog¡¯s paw again!

    Back then, that paw had also stopped it from swallowing Taotie¡¯s soul. But now, he would make sure it won¡¯t happen again.

    Roar!

    The white, spinning vortex released a terrifying suction force.

    Lord Dog watched White Taotie get up from the ground. Thetter roared, rolling its white eyes as it faced the sky.

    Right after that, the exquisite power pped White Taotie¡¯s head one more time.

    However, this time, White Taotie didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, it ran fast toward that paw, as though it couldn¡¯t resist it.

    White Taotie shed, and it looked hard to catch the beast in the void due to its fast speed.

    Throughout this, White Taotie even had the urge to swallow the dog¡¯s paw in one bite.

    The white hole revolved fast in its mouth. Then, White Taotie actually bit the dog paw energy that was being wielded in the air. Unexpectedly, it wanted to turn from being passive to active and devour that dog¡¯s paw.

    However, the idea is fat, but the reality is bony.

    White Taotie couldn¡¯t bite the dog¡¯s paw because the other side of its head was pped. After another resounding boom, White Taotie fell on the ground once again.

    Chu Changsheng was dumbfounded.

    After watching White Taotie get up and being pounded to the ground one more time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. The corners of his mouth convulsed as he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    After White Taotie got rid of its seal, it was so intimidating¡ªit could be considered Almighty. But at this moment, White Taotie the Almighty was like a dead dog. It was pped by the dog¡¯s paw in the sky, leaving it no dignity.

    Holy sh*it! What? That dog¡¯s paw again?

    Of course, Chu Changsheng knew this paw. If it weren¡¯t for this dog¡¯s paw, White Taotie had already swallowed the ck Taotie¡¯s soul.

    Boom!

    Whitey soared up from the ruin. The God-ying Stick in its hand glowed iron-red again.

    However, seeing White Taotie lying beaten on the ground, its eyes became skeptical. It retrieved the God-ying Stick, scratching its round head suspiciously. The spikes on its body retracted.

    Bu Fang was indifferent, watching White Taotie being pounded to the ground twice.

    The beast hade to him deliberately. It still wanted to... Didn¡¯t the old fogy Chu Changsheng say that this toy was sealed?

    Last time, White Taotie had shown off a lot. This filthy animal had screamed at Bu Fang¡¯s face many times. Today, in the Cloud Mist Restaurant, this dude was still fierce. Did he really want to court death himself?

    Lord Dog walked its feline gait, rolls of fat shaking on its entire body.

    White Taotie stomped on the ground, struggling to get up with an open mouth. Countless wisps of energy congregated in front of its mouth, creating a formidable, brutal energy ball.

    That energy ball contained extremely terrifying energy. As soon as it had started to condense, the void began to twist, and its eyes shed with a savage gleam.

    Boom!

    However, the dog¡¯s paw came again, hitting its head before it could shell the energy ball. The energy ball was dissolved immediately, vanishing into thin air.

    Buzz...

    The dog¡¯s paw disappeared, and instead of the paw, a super fat ck dog with a feline gait sauntered over.

    The ck dog gracefully walked, and shortly, it came to White Taotie.

    Naturally, Lord Dog was much smaller than the White Taotie¡¯s giant body. However, the calm andzy poise from that fat dog was something so disbelieving to thetter!

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Wolf Ribs, can we have a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Taotie¡¯s ribs instead?¡± Lord Dog stuck its tongue out, panting with eagerness.

    White Taotie stood up and tilted its head down to look at Lord Dog, its eyes cold. The spinning energy in the white hole was really frightening. It was the unique intimidation of Taotie.

    Too bad that this White Taotie was too weak.

    As Chu Changsheng and the others heard Lord Dog, their brows twitched.

    This fat dog wanted to eat the White Taotie? Was he going to show the real body of that dog¡¯s paw?

    Many people gasped and had to take in a breath of cold air.

    Bu Fang leaned against the door, looking at the giant Taotie with bright eyes. He had never had Taotie meat before. He wondered what it would taste like. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to try it once.

    ¡°Perhaps Taotie meat won¡¯t be bad,¡± Bu Fang smacked his lips.

    When Lord Dog heard Bu Fang¡¯s answer, its eyes brightened. At this moment, itszy poise slowly disappeared.

    White Taotie looked at the fat dog like a filthy ant, roaring as if it could shake the entire sky. It now had an urge to swallow the opponent immediately!

    Lord Dog slowly raised the dog¡¯s paw, patting again.

    Another loud boom reverberated. White Taotie was pounded to the ground, making arge dent.

    ¡°You filthy animal. You got a lot of meat in you. Not bad...¡± Lord Dog said.

    Everybody was speechless.

    Well, looking at the rolls of fat everywhere on Lord Dog¡¯s body, where did he get the courage to say that White Taotie had a lot of meat?

    White Taotie sensed the ridicule in Lord Dog¡¯s words. However, being hindered from ascension by a ck dog, White Taotie was very indignant.

    Roar!

    Its mouth opened wide, roaring like the morning bell and evening drum, and the surrounding ground sted. White Taotie howled crazily at Lord Dog. As it couldn¡¯t sense Lord Dog¡¯s aura, it still dared to scream and roar.

    However, Lord Dog¡¯s response to White Taotie was simple but savage. Arching its brows, its mouth opened wide, as though it had be a massive shopping bag.

    Woof!

    A dog bark came with intimidating aura and pressure. A strong gust of wind rose. It rolled so many rocks and chips on the ground up into the sky, scattering them everywhere!

    White Taotie had to take several steps backward because of Lord Dog¡¯s barking. The beast felt dizzy as it continually heard the buzzing noises.

    ¡°That... Dog... Too powerful!¡±

    Watching the White Taotie being subdued single-handedly, Chu Changsheng¡¯s expression became more solemn.

    White Taotie wasn¡¯t willing at all. Today, it had just broken the seal. It was in its best condition. It just needed to find the ck Taotie¡¯s soul and eat it to ascend.

    However, it couldn¡¯t believe that it had messed with this Devil incarnate dog before it could even touch the ck Taotie¡¯s soul.

    Boom!

    The exquisite dog¡¯s paw shook, and White Taotie¡¯s head was pped to the ground again. Rocks and bricks cracked around it.

    Lord Dog indifferently wielded its paws. Well, if one paw didn¡¯t work, two then.

    If two paws didn¡¯t work, then three...

    The dog¡¯s paw patted one time after another. The ground shook hard, cracking and copsing under Lord Dog¡¯s might.

    White Taotie¡¯s head was pounded deep into the ground. It couldn¡¯t even gather a bit of strength to struggle.

    More than ten paws were struck, and Lord Dog thought it was almost enough. It could feel the White Taotie¡¯s feeble breathing from the ruin.

    That breathing was extremely exhausted and desperate.

    ¡°Hey, no matter what, you should resist a little bit. If you don¡¯t move, it¡¯s not fun anymore,¡± Lord Dog said, as though he was somehow speechless. He hovered in the air, licking his paws.

    Then, it rose the paw one more time.

    Boom!

    The paw smacked down, and energy gathered in midair, bing a dog¡¯s paw.

    The earth shattered. White Taotie¡¯s body didn¡¯t even move.

    Dark blood slowly oozed from the ground.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose wrinkled as it mumbled something. The dog turned around and walked elegantly back to the restaurant.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, it¡¯s your turn. Later, give me a hot bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Taotie Ribs.¡± Lord Dog¡¯szy but maic voice arose.

    Everybody was silent as they watched the giant body of the White Taotie with its head pounded deep into the ground.

    ¡°Crossing thousands of miles to deliver the ingredient... Except for this one, no one would do that!¡± Nangong Wuqe suddenly burst outughing, breaking the tense atmosphere.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth convulsed. Crossing thousands of miles to deliver the cooking ingredient... You could even think like that. It¡¯s the White Taotie, the formidable beast at Almighty Realm!

    How could this spirit beast be a cooking ingredient delivered to your door?

    Everything... was just a misunderstanding and a coincidence!

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just witnessed. But it was true that the tremendous, lively White Taotie was pounded to death by a fat dog¡¯s paw!

    Chu Changsheng took one step forward and leaped up into the sky. Hovering, he looked at White Taotie¡¯s head buried deep into the ground, his pupils shrinking.

    The White Taotie¡¯s body had some dark energy, like a lingering ck smoke.

    It was the Spirit of Netherworld¡¯s attack!

    That dog... is a Spirit of Netherworld!

    Too frightening!

    Bu Fang answered Lord Dog, then his energy was released a little bit. After one step, he appeared above White Taotie¡¯s body.

    So, the White Taotie was pounded to death?

    Green smoked fumed from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. The bandage opened, turning into the ck Taotie¡¯s giant soul.

    As soon as the beast appeared, it gazed at the White Taotie¡¯s corpse underneath. Roaring, the ck Taotie¡¯s soul dove, rushing toward the White Taotie¡¯s body!!

    Roar!

    A chain of roaring came from the White Taotie¡¯s body. Next, a flow of white light rolled together with the beast¡¯s roaring. It was the White Taotie¡¯s soul.

    Facing the White Taotie¡¯s soul that had just escaped, ck Taotie didn¡¯t show mercy. It came tearing and biting!

    Two flows of souls, one white and one ck. They twisted and tangled with each other.

    If the ck Taotie were the chance for the White Taotie to ascend, why would the White Taotie not be a chance for the ck Taotie to evolve?

    Previously, the two were sealed in different locations, so they couldn¡¯t reach each other. That¡¯s why they grew in peace.

    But now, the two Taoties were facing each other, biting and tearing. If someone didn¡¯t die, it wouldn¡¯t end.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t bat an eye on the battle between the White Taotie¡¯s soul and the ck Taotie¡¯s soul. His eyes brightened like the twinkling stars as he studied the White Taotie¡¯s body.

    ¡°The cooking ingredient that¡¯s equal to the Almighty Realm...¡± Bu Fang mumbled. His muscles bulged as he felt it was hard to wait any longer!

    Compared to the cooking ingredient Gold Wolf, this White Taotie satisfied Bu Fang much better!

    Buzz...

    Green smoked fumed, and the gold Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged. Bu Fang shouldered it as his bright eyes studied the White Taotie¡¯s corpse.

    Red Braised Meat? Hotpot?

    Or... Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

 Chapter 715 - Subdue the White Taotieâ€™s Soul

    <h4>Chapter 715: Subdue the White Taotie¡¯s Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang carried the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on his shoulder, looking at the White Taotie¡¯s body on the ground.

    He suddenly felt a little excited. This White Taotie was the cooking ingredient with the highest level he had ever met, so naturally, he wondered how it would taste like.

    Bu Fang thought that since White Taotie was said to have been eating a lot of things, its meat should be delicious and nutritious.

    The corners of his mouth rose into a grin.

    Meanwhile, the White Taotie¡¯s soul and the ck Taotie¡¯s soul were attacking each other in the void. As they were in the soul form, they were equally strong.

    Since White Taotie¡¯s soul had just gotten rid of the body, it was in peak condition. And, at the same time, even though the ck Taotie¡¯s soul had been confined for a long time, it was refined and had be very intimidating.

    The two of them seemed to have equal power.

    Naturally, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two shing souls.

    Chu Changsheng looked at Bu Fang, who was so excited. His eyes narrowed as he thought, ¡°Would this kid have any ns with the Taotie¡¯s meat? It¡¯s the spirit beast at the Almighty Realm... Does he really want to cook it?¡±

    However, seeing the way Bu Fang eye the beast, Chu Changsheng thought this possibility was very likely.

    Oh no... This kid did want to do that.

    Anyway, Chu Changsheng always felt that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t afraid of earth or heaven, so why would this kid be afraid of eating Taotie¡¯s meat?

    Moreover, Chu Changsheng was a little moved.

    Being the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, he had read a lot of books and scriptures stored in the valley¡¯s library. As it was the holynd of chefs, most of the books were about food and cooking ingredients.

    It was no surprise that he had read some records about Taotie meat.

    Actually, the Masters of the Valley of Gluttony were all foodies. They understood the cuisines and many things to a profound level.

    Back then, the Master had killed ck Taotie, sealed its soul, and cooked its meat.

    The description of Taotie meat in the book would be carved deep into one¡¯s memory after a single reading. Of course, Chu Changsheng could still recall the book¡¯s contents. Although he hadn¡¯t eaten Taotie meat, he knew all about it, based on his knowledge from the book.

    And now, thinking about this, his mouth couldn¡¯t help but water.

    It¡¯s the genuine gourmet food!

    Since Bu Fang wanted to butcher the Taotie, Chu Changsheng was very moved. Perhaps he could take this chance and enjoy the feast, couldn¡¯t he?

    Lord Dogzily walked into the restaurant and crouched under the Path-understanding Tree. After a big yawn, it drifted away in a nap.

    Nethery leaned against the door. She also guessed that Bu Fang wanted to cook the Taotie, so she was a little excited too.

    That big beast was very powerful, so of course, its meat wasn¡¯t ordinary. She wondered how Bu Fang would cook it.

    Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Bu Fang shouldered the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Frowning, he observed the giant body in front of him.

    Today, Bu Fang¡¯s strength was enhanced. He grabbed the White Taotie and pulled it hard to get it out of the deep ground.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Broken rocks fell, scattering around him.

    In the void, the White Taotie¡¯s soul was fighting against the ck Taotie¡¯s soul. Somehow, it could feel its body was moved. Instantly, it roared mournfully.

    The beast showed its fangs and ws, attacking Bu Fang.

    Although it was just a tattered soul, it wouldn¡¯t allow anybody to touch its noble body!

    Anyone who dared to touch it... must die!

    White Taotie¡¯s rampage made many people scream and retreat in fright.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils shrank. He was about to take action.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s reaction was really calm. It seemed he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Taotie¡¯s soul.

    As Chu Changsheng was taken aback, Bu Fang raised his arm that was covered in a ck bandage.

    The ck Taotie paused his pursuit of the White Taotie the moment it saw what was going on. Smirking, it watched the White Taotie¡¯s soul dash toward Bu Fang.

    That man was hiding three monsters in his body!

    You want to die? Okay, go ahead...

    Crack! Crack!

    The bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm began to loosen. His arm full of ck patterns suddenly released a strong suction force.

    Right after that, the White Taotie¡¯s soul was pulled into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    The following event was something to be done routinely and with ease.

    This time, the three wayward souls didn¡¯t show up. However, as Bu Fang used to receive energy boost from the ck Turtle, it was easy for him to crush the White Taotie¡¯s soul in his spirit sea.

    Eventually, the White Taotie¡¯s soul surrendered. It was simply no match for Bu Fang.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, the White Taotie¡¯s soul was tortured pathetically. If it didn¡¯t surrender, this kid could actually smash its shattered soul.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. The Vermillion Robe on his body pped in the wind, and an earthy-colored light shed in his eyes.

    Right after that, Bu Fang gently exhaled.

    His right arm changed. His arm that had a lot of ck lines now had more white lines. The two sides struggled and burned each other, moving continually.

    Crash! Crash!

    The ck bandage that tied itself tightly on Bu Fang¡¯s arm somehow turned slightly white. Eventually, the bandage had transformed into a ck-and-white pattern.

    The two annoying beasts finally quieted down.

    Bu Fang raised his brows. He could feel that the ck Taotie and White Taotie were still fighting and tearing each other inside his arm. Anyway, the ck Tiaotie seemed to get the upper hand. It was devouring the tattered soul of the other little by little.

    Perhaps, soon, the ck Taotie would swallow the White Taotiepletely.

    ncing at the ck-and-white bandage on his arm, Bu Fang pouted his lips reluctantly. He could feel that he was much stronger.

    His pure energy had reached an extremely terrifying level. At the very least, it was much beyond the body¡¯s strength of a Peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert.

    Dragging the White Taotie¡¯s corpse with one hand, Bu Fang gave it a quick nce before hurling it. The White Taotie¡¯s body disappeared as he had stashed it into his system storage bag.

    ...

    In the void

    Wind and clouds seemed to lose their color.

    Right after that, it seemed like a pair of invisible eyes appeared in the sky, watching everything that was happening on the ground.

    That pair of eyes saw the scene when the White Taotie died. It also saw Bu Fang put its body into the system storage bag.

    Right after that, wrath appeared in those eyes.

    ¡°Useless White Taotie... You couldn¡¯t do anything. I wanted to give you a chance to ascend, but you didn¡¯t have this fate.¡±

    ¡°Waste.¡±

    An indifferent voice resounded in rage. Many sensitive people became vignt.

    Bu Fang was astounded. He thought someone had just called him handsome. However, he turned around to see and found nothing.

    Chu Changsheng took a deep breath, his lightning-like eyes shooting up into the sky. He saw the illusion of a pair of eyes slowly vanishing.

    That move... He felt that it was somehow familiar! However, he couldn¡¯t figure out who did that. He was old, anyway.

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t linger there. He sighed, shaking his head as he focused on Bu Fang.

    This kid kidnapped the White Taotie¡¯s soul too?

    This time, Chu Changsheng looked at Bu Fang with a more... entric look.

    That look alone was enough to give Bu Fang the goosebumps. He thought, ¡°Why is he looking at me like that?¡± He wore an impassive face, but he was actually skeptical.

    After several steps, Bu Fang seemed to remember something. He turned to the crowd of onlookers and said, ¡°Please leave. We¡¯re closed today. We will open tomorrow as usual.¡±

    Those people were surprised, but theyplied and dispersed immediately. They understood that Owner Bu wanted to ask them to leave.

    This Owner Bu was a formidable existence that could torture an expert at the Divine Soul Realm to death.

    The air still reeked of blood. And the owner of that blood was... an expert at the Divine Soul Realm with a seven-step souldder. He was the sort of expert that they wouldn¡¯t even think about in their daily life, and today, he was killed right in front of them.

    And who would forget about that giant beast? Although they didn¡¯t know what it was, it had shown up imposingly. It had made them shiver, so of course, it wasn¡¯t something ordinary.

    What a pity, it was killed. A living beast was pped to death by Lord Dog¡¯s paw!

    Everybody felt sorry for that giant beast. Why would it have to mess up with Lord Dog? Now, it became a cooking ingredient in Owner Bu¡¯s hands.

    Many people sighed. They had an eternal regret that they didn¡¯t have a chance to eat the dishes cooked with that giant beast¡¯s meat. Really regretful.

    That giant beast¡¯spetence, spirit, and energy in its meat were enough to make people crazy!

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk inside,¡± said Bu Fang casually as he threw Chu Changsheng a nce. He then walked into the small restaurant.

    After a loud boom, the bronze gates closed.

    The surroundings were in ruins, leaving the Cloud Mist Restaurant standing alone and intact in the middle of it.

    The wind rattled by, rolling sand and dust from the ruin. Several smashed corpses and dark bloodstains were left there.

    The array on the ground slowly moved and began to fix thend.

    A momentter, indistinct eyes appeared in the sky. They gazed at the Cloud Mist Restaurant in a deep but indescribable way.

    ...

    Inside the restaurant, Nangong Wuque slumped on a chair, his legs open as if he was extremely tired.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s wounds were treated and bandaged. No matter what, he was an expert at the Divine Soul Realm. His body was tough enough to endure some beatings.

    Nethery stood quietly, her face beautiful but cold.

    Chu Changsheng was curiously assessing the restaurant, looking pensive.

    At this moment, Xiao Ya was chasing Eighty around the restaurant, giggling andughing cheerfully.

    Eighty looked as if it was encountering a ghost, running wild and clucking unceasingly.

    Whitey had returned to the kitchen. Standing by the kitchen entrance, its mechanical eyes continually twinkled.

    These people were waiting for Bu Fang to cook the White Taotie¡¯s meat. They wanted a real treat.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t deny them this treat. After all, it was a giant White Taotie, so there was definitely enough for everyone to eat together.

    Anyway, Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and walked into the kitchen as he yawned.

    He was about to cook Taotie meat.

 Chapter 716 - Set up the Stove to Grill Taotieâ€™s Hooves

    <h4>Chapter 716: Set up the Stove to Grill Taotie¡¯s Hooves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen while the others waited outside. Simrly, he was full of anticipation.

    Taotie meat was, so far, the highest level cooking ingredient he had ever encountered. He needed to exert effort to cook such an excellent ingredient well. That was why he thought that he shouldn¡¯t use the usual cooking methods to cook it.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he sauntered around the kitchen. He was wondering how he should process Taotie¡¯s meat.

    ¡°What dish should I cook?¡±

    The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was a must, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush to cook that. Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was a dish that Bu Fang had already mastered, cooking it routinely and with ease. It wouldn¡¯t take a lot of time, and it would be a big waste if he cooked only Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs using such a precious cooking ingredient.

    Although the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs wasn¡¯t a bad dish, it wasn¡¯t the best way to cook Taotie meat.

    Bu Fang leaned against the stove, his finger gently tapping the kitchen countertop, creating some noises. He rubbed his chin as he squinted, thinking of what to cook.

    Taotie¡¯s meat, Taotie¡¯s tail, Taotie¡¯s ribs, Taotie¡¯s hooves, Taotie¡¯s head...

    Wait a minute!

    Bu Fang was thinking and calcting. All of a sudden, his eyes shot out dazzling light. The corners of his mouth rose, and his hand suddenly patted the stove.

    ¡°Taotie¡¯s hooves! I will grill the Taotie¡¯s hooves!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s stiff face seemed excited as he grinned.

    Grilled Taotie Hooves seemed like a good choice!

    ¡°Alright then, I will cook this dish!¡±

    For Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, it would have to wait until he¡¯s done with this dish. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t easy to grill Taotie hooves. The process would be a littleplicated.

    His thought flickered as he hauled out the White Taotie¡¯s hoof from the system storage bag.

    With the system storage bag, Bu Fang just needed to think of the part he wanted to cook, and it would appear to him. Indeed, it was convenient, but the ingredient was not prepared yet.

    The Taotie¡¯s hoof still had hair.

    It was really big, like a giant tree log. The white fur on it still had bloodstains. Its leg had a hoof at the bottom, and ws were growing out of the hoof.

    The ws were used to attack, while the hoof was used to stomp on the ground for the Taotie to move.

    And this time, Bu Fang selected only the hoof.

    Green smoke fumed, and the ancient-style, shiny, ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Spinning the knife in his hand, Bu Fang yed with it for some time before shing out. The knife light twinkled continuously, and before long, white fur was peeled off the hoof.

    After cleaning off the hair, Bu Fang took a deep breath. Then, his true energy flooded the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The knife erged, bing the Gold Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on his shoulder.

    The kitchen knife shed all of a sudden, cutting the Taotie¡¯s hoof into eight pieces.

    After cutting, Bu Fang retrieved his true energy, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife resumed its ck color.

    He yed with the knife, picking up each piece of hoof. He used a special method to massage the hoof to tenderize the meat. It was aplicated process, but he had done every step meticulously.

    After massaging each piece of Taotie¡¯s hoof, Bu Fang ced all eight of them into a big basin.

    He poured the cool Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water to wash the hoof, cleaning the blood stains away. At the same time, after massaging the meat, some dirt oozed out, which was washed away as well.

    Bu Fang had cleaned and rinsed the meat several times until the water was clear.

    The ck-and-white bandage on his arm swirled around. Instantly, the hefty ck Turtle Constetion Wok arose, settling on top of the stove with a thud.

    This kitchen stove had a special spot for the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Putting eight pieces of the hoof into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang added the cool Heavenly Mountain Spirit Water, but he didn¡¯t ignite the stove yet.

    He raised his hand and took out an orange-yellow spirit herb from the system storage bag, which looked like ginger. However, it was bigger than ginger and had richer spirit energy.

    Cutting several slices of the ginger-like spirit herb, he threw them into the wok. Next, he took out a porcin jar, pouring the wine in the jar into the wok too.

    Gurgle! Gurgle!

    The liquor flowed, blending with the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water instantly.

    Bu Fang stepped back. He parted his lips and blew a cluster of crimson Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. This me wasn¡¯t the Ten Thousand Bestial me anymore. After fusing with the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, its power and heat had be more formidable.

    Boom! Boom!

    As soon as the me joined the wok, the temperature in the kitchen rocketed.

    Since Bu Fang could control the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, he could adjust it with just a flicker of his thought. It was really convenient, to say the least.

    This time, Bu Fang decided to nch with a big fire.

    After the time taken to burn a joss stick, the water in the wok boiled up with some light yellow foam, floating on the Gluttony surface.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t idle. He skimmed off all the floating foam.

    The Taotie¡¯s hoof in the wok slowly changed. Bu Fang sent his powerful mental energy, covering the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to sense how the ingredients changed inside the wok.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy could sense that the pieces of Taotie¡¯s hoof were now like bombs full of spirit energy. If any of them exploded, the spirit energy contained in the meat was enough to cause one person to explode!

    The energy in the meat was unusually terrifying!

    It was worthy of being called the cooking ingredient he had ever met!

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. However, he didn¡¯t dare to rx his mental energy, which was now like a stretched bowstring.

    He could feel that it was almost the right time.

    Bu Fang retrieved his mental energy and carried out the next step.

    When grilling the Taotie¡¯s hoof, the pre-processing was very important to make it a delicious dish. If the pre-processing weren¡¯t done well, after that, it would be very difficult to make the taste seep deeper.

    And, to be more tasty, it required a thick marinade.

    Bu Fang got a marinade, but it was used to cook Stinky Tofu. Since it got a strange taste, he couldn¡¯t use it to marinate the Taotie¡¯s hoof.

    Thus, Bu Fang had to buy marinade from the system with a lot of crystals.

    Bu Fang walked to the cab, where he took the marinade he had just bought from the system. Opening the cab, he saw a box with several cubes of frozen marinade inside.

    Well, the cubes of marinade weren¡¯t bad.

    Bu Fang took a cube of marinade then walked back to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He didn¡¯t change the wok. Instead, he cleaned almost all of the foam and carefully ced the cube of marinade into it.

    In just a blink of an eye, the soup rose and engulfed the cube. The color of the soup began to change.

    As the frozen marinade cube melted, the brown soup tumbled in the wok. The aroma of spirit herbs and spirit materials blended together and seeped into the Taotie¡¯s hoof.

    Foam appeared in the wok again, and Bu Fang continued to skim off the foam diligently.

    Of course, this time, while cleaning the foam, he also trimmed off the excess ingredients with abundant spirit energy.

    Next, he added a bit of Abyssal Chili Sauce. It would make the Taotie¡¯s hoof tastier.

    After cooking for a while, he skimmed off the foam one more time. When it boiled again, there was no foam anymore. Bu Fang took out some ice crystals that looked like crystal rock sugar and added them into the wok.

    Next, he added a bit of soy sauce to make the color of the soup richer, making it more attractive. After that, he waited for it to boil again.

    The process of treating the Taotie¡¯s hoof before grilling it was a long project. Of course, after spending a lot of time, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok started to diffuse the irresistibly rich cooked meat fragrance.

    This meat fragrance seemed to have magic that drew in and settle people¡¯s souls. Eventually, its rolling aroma slowly permeated from the kitchen into the dining area.

    Those who were sitting at the table were dazed. They wrinkled their noses, taking in the mouth-watering fragrance in the air.

    Lord Dog was leaning against the Path-Understanding Tree, snoring. But, soon, it opened its eyes and sniffed. Its eyes looked thrilled after smelling such an aroma.

    ¡°Wow, so good! This meat aroma... How could it be so rich? It¡¯s lingering in people¡¯s hearts and just won¡¯t melt away!¡± Yang Meiji rubbed her big fists as she said this, talking with an enchanted face.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s ample breasts bounced as she blushed. The smell was so good that she didn¡¯t want to let it out after inhaling.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes brightened as she gazed at the kitchen.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s worn-out appearance changed, and his mouth watered. ¡°It smells so good! Too enchanting!¡±

    Luo Danqing opened his eyes and paused the recovery of his injuries. Just like the others, he began to sniff the meat aroma in the air.

    Chu Changsheng acted with restraint. No matter what, he was the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony. What food he had never seen? What kind of fragrance he had never smelled?

    He looked at the others, who didn¡¯t mind their public image, and his white beard raised. Such a bunch of kids that haven¡¯t seen enough of society...

    Gulp. Gulp.

    Chu Changsheng swallowed hard several times. He rubbed his nose and took a deep breath.

    The meat aroma attacked his nostrils, making his eyes bright with glee!

    ¡°The Taotie¡¯s meat is, indeed, worthy of its praise! ording to the records of the Valley of Gluttony, it¡¯s an amazing delicacy!¡± Chu Changsheng said in a delighted voice. Now, he was really looking forward to it.

    Taotie meat was a high-quality cooking ingredient. Naturally, not any chef could cook it. Without sufficientpetence, they would suffer loss from cooking this grade of dish.

    Even the First-grade Chefs of the Valley of Gluttony were so sure of being capable of processing this kind of cooking ingredients!

    What other dishes Bu Fang could cook?

    Chu Changsheng somewhat looked forward to it. He came here to bring Xiao Ya to the Valley of Gluttony to receive the inheritance. But for now, he should taste first the Taotie¡¯s meat before leaving.

    If he missed that delicacy, it would be a serious mistake, and he would surely regret it.

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside the kitchen, Bu Fang added a bit of crystal salt into the boiling ck Turtle Constetion Wok, making the dish tastier.

    After the soup had been boiling for a while, he retrieved the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Taking back the me, he added several drops of specially-made sauce. It wasn¡¯t the typical sauce to stir-fry vegetables. It was Bu Fang¡¯s special sauce to keep the food fresh and tasty.

    At that moment, the first part was done.

    He fished out the now orange and cooked pieces of Taotie¡¯s hoof, drained them from the soup, and carefully ced them on a fancy,rge porcin tray.

    Bu Fang stepped back and took a deep breath.

    After the pieces of Taotie¡¯s hoof cooled down to a warm temperature, he meticulously smeared each piece with well-prepared syrup.

    Bu Fang was now about to start the final step.

    He set up the stove, preparing to grill the pieces of Taotie¡¯s hoof!

 Chapter 717 - Vying for the Taotieâ€™s Hooves

    <h4>Chapter 717: Vying for the Taotie¡¯s Hooves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The viscous syrup smeared on the pieces of Taotie¡¯s hooves, making them more shiny and radiant. At first nce, the dish would be able to unlock people¡¯s appetites.

    Actually, it could be eaten right now, and its taste wouldn¡¯t be bad. However, to Bu Fang, it wasn¡¯t the final product.

    He poured the soup out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and let it dry. After stepping back, he opened his mouth and sprayed a cluster of red-and-gold Heaven and Earth Obsidian me with extreme temperature.

    As soon as the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me joined the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, it instantly increased the temperature of the kitchen.

    Bu Fang took a metal rack from the system dimensional bag, which he used to use in the Magical Hand Conference. Now, it wasn¡¯t a bad choice to grill the hooves.

    Setting up the rack above the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang extended his hand above it to feel the heat. Then, he began to ce the syrup-coated Taotie¡¯s hooves on the grill rack.

    Since the Taotie¡¯s hoof was as big as a tree trunk, which needed two people to circle, each piece was still huge even though it was chopped into eight pieces.

    However, Bu Fang could erge or shrink the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with his thought, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to hold eight pieces of the Taotie¡¯s hoof.

    But still, the metal rack wasn¡¯t big enough.

    This metal rack was designed for barbecues previously, but now, being used to grill eight pieces of the Taotie¡¯s hoof at the same time, it was a little difficult.

    Thus, Bu Fang had to divide them, despite being a little reluctant. He could only grill four pieces at a time.

    cing four pieces of syrup-coated Taotie¡¯s hoof on the grill, Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in one hand. As the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me increased the heat, the Taotie¡¯s hooves also changed dramatically.

    The skin smeared with syrup slowly turned crispy. The smell of meat was now added with a light aroma of syrup and many different spirit herbs.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife swayed, and the Taotie¡¯s hooves were rolled over, changing the side to be cooked.

    Drops of oil from the Taotie¡¯s hooves slowly dripped, but they didn¡¯t ssh. They were shiny and bright, like pearls hanging on the pieces of meat.

    Next, Bu Fang released his mental energy. He controlled the me with one hand while the other rolled the grilled pieces. It would retain the heat and allow the vors to seep further into the meat.

    The aroma slowly rose. Bu Fang himself had his mouth water as he inhaled the smell.

    ¡°Really fragrant.¡± It was the first time Bu Fang smelled something that good.

    He sprinkled the spirit herb powder he had prepared well on the Taotie¡¯s hooves. Once that was done, the Taotie¡¯s hooves appeared to be more enticing with shining dots emerging on the red skin. The steam and fragrance wound around. Under the light, it looked as beautiful as emeralds. Too magnificent to behold.

    He prepared a fancy, huge porcin te.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife wielded, sending a well-grilled piece of Taotie¡¯s hoof to the porcin te. Thergest te he got could hold two pieces of the hoof.

    Thus, Bu Fang arranged the hooves, then brought it to the window where he sent the food out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Nethery, serve the food,¡± Bu Fang indifferently called through the window.

    At that moment, Nethery was sitting neatly on her seat. With her gem-like, exquisite nose up in the air, she was smelling the aroma of grilled meat.

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s call, her eyes brightened, and her slender body jolted up. The long, ck hair cascaded.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate and turned around and left. Shortly after, she reached the window.

    ¡°Hey, bring the two grilled Taotie¡¯s hooves out,¡± Bu Fang said calmly as he looked at the excited Nethery.

    Nethery nodded and received the porcin te from Bu Fang¡¯s hands. As soon as she got the dish out of the window, the thick aroma pped her face, gushing towards her.

    ¡°Okay. Smells so good...¡±

    The smell contained the special thick aroma of the Taotie¡¯s meat, and the vigorous, abundant spirit energy and essence. Those energies seemed to be real matter, making the Taotie¡¯s hooves shiny with radiance.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes were glued to the Taotie¡¯s hooves. She cutely stuck her tongue out and licked around her red lips.

    In the next moment, she lowered her head, biting the piece of hoof that wasn¡¯t far from her mouth.

    After one bite of the Taotie¡¯s hoof, Nethery immediately felt her vision blurring. While her mouth was humming, she carried the te to the table by instinct.

    Everybody¡¯s eyes were fixed on the grilled Taotie¡¯s hooves, and they all took a deep breath.

    The grilled hooves were so magnificent and exquisite like a masterpiece of art. People all felt their hearts racing then contracting.

    The aroma wound and rose together with spirit energy. When they saw the hooves, they seemed to see a god-like, beautiful Taotie running to the sunset...

    Nethery didn¡¯t even bat an eye. She used both of her hands to grab a piece of Taotie¡¯s hoof.

    Chomp.

    She got arge bite of the pleasant, aromatic soft meat. The pink-and-white meat was revealed, steaming hot.

    Nethery¡¯s small mouth slightly opened, releasing the hot steam.

    So good.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes got brighter. Her mouth continually chewed and swallowed. Then, she raised the big hoof and bit again.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Her little mouth curved happily as she ate in bliss. Her heart was extremely delighted.

    ¡°The grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof is really delicious! Compared to the Dragon Blood Rice, it¡¯s too delicious to put aside!¡± Nethery thought. She continued to chomp, wanting to finish the whole big hoof.

    Looking at Nethery eating delightedly, the others couldn¡¯t help it.

    Chu Changsheng, Yang Meiji, Sorceress An Sheng, Nangong Wuque, and Xiao Ya, who was standing on a chair, were surrounding thest piece of grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof on the te. They exchanged looks, their eyes extremely sharp.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s drool was like rancid oil. She extended her petite hands, attempting to grab the grilled hoof.

    However, Chu Changsheng stopped her.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, the Taotie¡¯s soul in your body has just been taken away, so you shouldn¡¯t be in contact with the Taotie¡¯s meat that early. Let Great Elder help you taste it.¡± Chu Changsheng wore an indifferent face as he said this. His white hair and brows were flying, giving him a deity-like appearance.

    Xiao Ya was dumbstruck. Can¡¯t eat? Why?

    ¡°You old fogy. What¡¯s that ¡®help you taste?¡¯ With our rtionship, if she needs someone to help her taste, it will be me. You should just wait for the other grilled hooves.¡± Nangong Wuque grinned, his eyes bulging. He talked naturally while bringing his face towards the grilled hoof.

    Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng also rolled their eyes. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t yield as well. That grilled hoof was really enticing. The taste could make people infatuated!

    After Chu Changsheng got rejected, he said in a glum voice, ¡°You little kids. I¡¯m the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, and I¡¯ve almost got the eight-step souldder. Why would I trick you all for a hoof? The White Taotie was brutal when it was alive, so you shouldn¡¯t eat its meat carelessly like that. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. Today, I want to taste it first!¡±

    As it was rare for him to taste such a delicacy, Chu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t give way. If the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony were to yield in front of delicacies, it would be a big case of losing face!

    However, as Chu Changsheng was using his aura to suppress Nangong Wuque and the others, a shadow sneaked in.

    The rolls of fat on Lord Dog¡¯s body shook hard as his eyes shed with delight. Feeling thrilled, he didn¡¯t care about Chu Changsheng¡¯s aura or the others¡¯ surprised looks.

    Without warning, he promptly extended his paw and grabbed the grilled hoof. His mouth bit the meat immediately.

    Yum...

    His tongue rolled the meat into his mouth as it savored the tasty vor. After his taste buds were stimted, his fur wanted to rise up!

    ¡°Woof! Really delicious! No matter what, it¡¯s the Almighty Realm spirit beast meat... I¡¯m looking forward to seeing and tasting the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Taotie¡¯s Ribs!¡±

    After one bite, Lord Dog¡¯s vision became blurry. The rolls of fat on his face shook as he chewed and swallowed the grilled hoof.

    The corners of Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth convulsed.

    When the others saw his face, theyughed at his pain.

    ¡°Great Elder Chu, are you trying to subdue the dog?¡± Nangong Wuque leaned on his chair. His nostrils red as he tried to hold back hisughter.

    Yang Meiji and the others also giggled.

    While they were all vying for the first te of grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof, Bu Fang had finished the second te.

    ¡°Nethery, serve the food,¡± Bu Fang called at the window.

    However, at that moment, Nethery didn¡¯t hear Bu Fang. She was distracted as she chewed the grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof. Her mouth looked so greasy!

    The Abyssal Chili Sauce made the Taotie¡¯s hoof so delicious that people couldn¡¯t resist it!

    ¡°Little girl, you go get it.¡± Nethery shoved a piece of meat into her mouth, faintly calling for Xiao Ya.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes brightened. She hurriedly got off the chair and ran towards the window to receive the second te from Bu Fang.

    While taking it out, Xiao Ya learned from Nethery and bit the hoof. However, the hoof was even bigger than her head, so she found it hard to walk and bnce.

    ¡°Oh, my little girl, let this handsome, wless brother help you.¡± Seeing the te in her hands, Nangong Wuque immediately slid out of his chair and caught the te. After saying that, he turned and sank his teeth into the steaming hot grilled hoof...

    Chu Changsheng had almost vomited his old blood. It was the first time he met such a shameless person!

    When the remaining hoof was put on the table, surely it would belong to Chu Changsheng himself. Since Lord Dog had already got one, he could use his pressure to intimidate the others!

    His beard rose angrily.

    When the next te was ready, Yang Meiji and An Sheng learned from experience and took the te.

    Chu Changsheng was so angry that his beard flew upward...

    Finally, thest te came.

    Chu Changsheng learned his lesson. Even though Bu Fang hadn¡¯t called out yet, he pped his sleeves to glide to the window and wait for the hooves.

    However, what greeted him was a look that seemed to belong to a dummy.

    When Bu Fang brought the grilled hooves from the kitchen and saw Chu Changsheng waiting at the window, he was speechless.

    ¡°Come, it¡¯s thest te,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Chu Changsheng was happy as he thought, ¡°Finally, thest te. Two hooves... Two servings for two people here. Just perfect!¡±

    Chu Changsheng was contented as he was about to enjoy the Taotie¡¯s meat. He had so many expectations for it.

    However, a secondter, he was dumbstruck.

    Bu Fang was carrying the te with one hand while his other hand picked up a grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof and took a big bite.

    Chu Changsheng was very baffled.

    Oh, the chef needed to eat too? So, only one hoof left?

    Chu Changsheng looked at Luo Danqing, who was wounded so badly he was coughing out blood. He had a hopeful look in his eyes.

    The old man suddenly felt furious. Why was it so hard to eat the hoof?

    When Bu Fang ced the te on the table, he nced at Chu Changsheng and Luo Danqing as he bit into the oil-sshing grilled hoof. His face had an intoxicated expression.

    A momentter, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged, cutting the grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof into two pieces.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel bad. Dig in,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

 Chapter 718 - Clothes Explode, Everyone Breaks Through!

    <h4>Chapter 718: Clothes Explode, Everyone Breaks Through!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s precisely controlled sh, the sharp Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife cut the big Taotie¡¯s hoof in half. After that, he contentedly gnawed on his grilled Taotie¡¯s meat, not caring about sshing oily juice around his mouth.

    Chu Changsheng calmed down. Looking at half of the hoof, his face was neither happy nor upset. Indeed, there was no need to feel bad.

    However,pared to the others¡¯ big pieces of hoof, Chu Changsheng felt that it was so unfair.

    Anyway, he had been cultivating for so many years, so his state of mind wasn¡¯t bad. Although he was full of regret, he still picked up his piece of hoof.

    The steaming hot hoof released a thick fragrance. Even though it was halved, the sense of aesthetic wasn¡¯t affected. And, about his feelings, Chu Changsheng hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so he didn¡¯t have many things toment on.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t a purebred one, the White Taotie¡¯s meat was really precious since the entire Hidden Dragon Continent didn¡¯t even have several Taoties.

    The purebred Taoties were actually the ominous beasts from the Ancient Time. It was really hard to imagine how strong they were. With bits of bloodline, the ck and White Taoties were already very strong, so what would happen if a purebred Taotie appears? Who would win thepetition?

    The Valley of Gluttony didn¡¯t have any official records of the purebred Taoties. That kind of existence might just exist in legends.

    Chu Changsheng sighed. The White Taotie was possibly the only Taotie alive in the Hidden Dragon Continent, and now, it became this grilled hoof in front of him. Chu Changsheng couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or upset.

    He bit into it at once. The moment his mouth and teeth touched the meat, oily juice gushed from it, which had an indescribably beautiful golden, sparkling hue. Its thick fragrance also diffused, tickling his senses.

    As soon as he got the meat in his mouth, the crispy feeling made the pores on Chu Changsheng¡¯s body slightly shrink. His eyes looked panic-stricken.

    This feeling... This taste... The amazing fragrance...

    So delicious!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart soared. His mouth began to chew more. This meat texture made them chew more, but it wasn¡¯t really tiresome. At the same time, the fragrance continued to expand from the meat. Together with the meat itself, this headybination made people euphoric.

    First, it was too delicious. Second, it was too aromatic.

    This type was not simr to any other spirit beast meat. Chu Changsheng, even though he got used to eating delicacies, couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Being the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, his cooking talent was not ordinary. He was a special grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony. Even with his excellent and exquisite cooking attainment, facing the grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof made him deeply attracted to it.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes brightened. He couldn¡¯t help but continually munch, chew, and swallow the Taotie¡¯s meat.

    All of a sudden, his clothes rose, as though it was billowed out by some invisible force.

    ¡°Hahaha! Delicious! It¡¯s the best dish I¡¯ve tasted recently! Haha!¡± Chu Changsheng looked crazy as light shot everywhere from his eyes and his mouth. As heughed, oily juice scattered in all directions from his lips.

    Bang!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes sted outwards, turning into pieces of ragged clothes, scattering and falling.

    After that, he looked at his ragged clothes and flexed his vigorous muscles. He was baffled.

    How long had it been since his clothesst exploded?

    Chu Changsheng shook his head, his face emotional. This young chef did possess talent. Only the special grade chefs can cook dishes that made his clothes exploded.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t take into ount the ingredient Bu Fang used for his dish. Because of the excellent ingredient, his delicacy had been enhanced by one more level such that it could explode Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes.

    Meanwhile, no one talked as the others were busy gnawing and chewing and on their own Taotie¡¯s hooves. They ate until oily juice covered their lips and mouths.

    Luo Danqing was eating slowly. Although he looked extremely haggard, his eating manner was really elegant.

    No matter what, he was the Jade-Faced Alchemist. His elegant moves were ingrained in his bones.

    Elegantly biting at the Taotie¡¯s hoof meat, Luo Danqing¡¯s exhausted eyes brightened as soon as he got the meat in his mouth.

    Of course, the Taotie¡¯s meat was too delicious. That fact was indisputable. However, what made him pay more attention was not the deliciousness of it but its spirit energy.

    As soon as it got to his stomach, the Taotie¡¯s meat had be a swelling spirit energy and essence.

    The two kinds of energies immediately became a tonic and healed his wounds.

    Luo Danqing felt his wounds itchy. Under the abundant spirit energy, his wounds were healed at a speed naked eyes could observe.

    His internal wounds were also slowly healed, and his true energy level had even increased!

    It¡¯s... the Taotie¡¯s meat effects!

    Luo Danqing¡¯s eyes brightened. From that moment, he didn¡¯t mind his elegant manner anymore. Clutching his Taotie¡¯s hoof, he chomped and chewed continuously.

    At the same time, Nethery had already finished her portion. Since she got the first piece of big Taotie¡¯s hoof, it was not surprising that she was already done.

    Wiping her greasy mouth, Nethery pouted her lips. There was an excited expression in her eyes.

    The swelling essence energy from the Taotie¡¯s hoof made her feel so satisfied andfortable. Thatfortable feeling made her sink into it and desire another hoof.

    What a pity, there was no more.

    With an envious look in her eyes, she watched the others eat theirs.

    Lord Dog was focused on his Taotie¡¯s hoof. The rolls of fat shook hard on his entire body as he munched. All of a sudden, he sensed a look brimming with anticipation. ncing, he found that Nethery was looking at his grilled hoof.

    That little girl wants to mess with my hoof!

    Lord Dog shook his rolls of fat, showing his fangs at Nethery as if he was warning her not to approach its grilled hoof. However, the stuck fibers of excellent Taotie¡¯s meat between his teeth were visible, so it made him look a little funny.

    Nethery rolled her eyes, her face indifferent. Then, she turned to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was bewildered as he returned her nce. Both of them wore an emotionless look.

    Keeping his deadpan face, Bu Fang ate the Taotie¡¯s hoof faster.

    Nethery snorted, and a wisp of white smoke shot out of her nose. She didn¡¯t bother with the man, turning away to look at Xiao Ya.

    Xiao Ya, at this moment, was waving her hands as she had already finished the hoof to the bone.

    Good. Although this little girl was tiny, her appetite is big.

    Nethery¡¯s indifferent look moved, falling to Nangong Wuque, who was not far from her.

    Nangong Wuque felt Nethery¡¯s look. His pupils shrank. Without a word, he immediately opened his mouth wide andshed his tongue all over the grilled hoof.

    Once that was done, he grinned contentedly afterward.

    The corners of Nethery¡¯s mouth convulsed. She hated that she couldn¡¯t p that moron to death with her palm.

    Without more food to eat, Nethery crawled back to her Netherworld Ship, her heart full of anger. She took a nap shortly after.

    The entire restaurant was filled with thick fragrance as the rest continued to gnaw on their Taotie¡¯s hoof.

    After a long time, everybody was full.

    As they got a big chunk of Taotie¡¯s hoof into their stomach, they were almost filled to the point of bursting. Leaning against their chairs, they rubbed their bellies with satisfied smiles.

    After eating such a delicacy, their happiness was indescribable.

    While Yang Meiji and An Sheng leaned against their chairs, thetter¡¯s ample breasts gently shivered, attracting people¡¯s eyes.

    The two of them were Bu Fang¡¯s chef apprentices, and now, since they had just tasted the excellent food, they were unceasingly excited. Could they be able to cook the same delicacy in the future?

    Both of them really looked forward to it. If they could eat delicious food like this every day, what happiness it would be!

    Bu Fang crouched on his chair. He also felt satisfied.

    That delicious dish was rare to achieve. Indeed, good quality cooking ingredients would produce more delicious dishes.

    ¡°Seems I have to search for more excellent cooking ingredients,¡± Bu Fang thought.

    All of a sudden, strong winds arose inside the restaurant.

    Chu Changsheng, who was sitting on a chair, got surprised. He sat upright immediately.

    His face looked so stunned as he opened his mouth to breathe.

    Buzz...

    A small whirlpool appeared above his head. It was spinning fast and growing bigger.

    If someone stood outside the restaurant at this moment, he would see a spirit energy whirlpool that was around a dozen miles in diameter above the restaurant.

    As the erging whirlpool continued to gather spirit energy, Chu Changsheng¡¯s body glowed and radiated.

    Energy dissipated.

    Many people were bewildered. Was he about to break through?

    A momentter, everybody¡¯s expressions shifted.

    Nangong Wuque felt the energy in his body wanting to burst out. He sat cross-legged, his clothes billowing without the wind. His energy fluctuated.

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng had the same experience. They were all about to break through.

    Luo Danqing had soon entered his cultivating mode. Not only his wounds were healed, but his cultivation base had improved a little more.

    On the other hand, nothing strange happened to Xiao Ya.

    ¡°This little girl has a key in her body that absorbs all the spirit energy. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t break through.¡± Lord Dog said tiredly while watching the scene.

    Those people¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t beyond its estimation. No matter what, the White Taotie was an Almighty Realm spirit beast, so the essence energy and spirit energy in its meat were enough for them to break through.

    Moreover, since the meat was cooked well, those people wouldn¡¯t be burst off by the abundant spirit energy. The umted spirit energy in their bodies would continually and unknowingly change and merge with their cultivation base during their cultivating time.

    Thus, within a short time, those kids would get a crazy harvest when they cultivate.

    Of course, it happened the same to that old man.

    The essence energy and spirit energy from the Taotie¡¯s meat was enough for him to support his breakthrough. However, his breakthrough was beyond the ordinary.

    No matter what, this old man¡¯s cultivation base had reached the Peak of Divine Soul with Seven-step Soul Stair. He almost got the eighth step.

    And now, with the support from the Taotie¡¯s meat, he hadpleted his breakthrough.

    A spirit energy whirlpool spun above his head. The steps of his Soul Stair emerged one by one...

    It looked like he was about to ascend to heaven!

 Chapter 719 - Almighty Chu Changsheng

    <h4>Chapter 719: Almighty Chu Changsheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire Heavenly Mist City seemed to surge at this moment. A spirit energy whirlpool appeared above the Heavenly Mist City, hiding the city entirely.

    As the enormous spirit energy was moving, the entire Heavenly Mist City became dark, and the clouds seemed to lose their colors.

    Many people didn¡¯t know what was going on. They had just endured a terrifying war, and today, a strange phenomenon appeared. The residents of the Heavenly Mist City thought that doomsday came again.

    However, some with a vision didn¡¯t think like that.

    Some expert was breaking through!

    Some admired inwardly, while some were excited. Some spread their arms, immersing their bodies in the spirit energy that was so thick it was almost in liquid form.

    They crazily absorbed the spirit energy and felt the fresh,fortable feeling when the spirit energy flooded them and cleaned them.

    Some peerless expert was breaking through, and they also benefited from it. It was the principle: You can ride on someone else¡¯s sess.

    This glory would affect many people in a good way as it would give them a significant advantage. Also, when the spirit energy whirlpool appeared as the peerless expert was breaking through, it would thicken the spirit energy in the area several times more.

    Cultivating in such a level of thick spirit energy, they could earn more than what they had worked for!

    ...

    In the restaurant, Chu Changsheng¡¯s entire body was blooming with radiance as the white souldder emerged above his head.

    The seven steps of his souldder looked extremely special with some moving lines. Each step was square, and the higher they reached, the more mysterious they would be.

    The steps radiated a dazzling white light. The beautiful jade-like light wound as energy surged.

    Chu Changsheng became solemn. He opened his mouth, and energy gushed out. His body glowed with sparkles as he was receiving the earth and heaven spirit energy baptism.

    It looked like his bones were shining too, which was really magical.

    With Chu Changsheng at the center, Nangong Wuque and the others were around him, sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed. They were about to break through as well.

    Spirit energy twirled around them. Chains hovered in the air.

    After eating a piece of Taotie¡¯s hoof, many of them were breaking through at the same time.

    Xiao Ya looked at them skeptically. Bu Fang pulled the little girl, rubbing her head with his bandaged hand.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, you owe me a dish of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Taotie Ribs. Don¡¯t think about forgetting your debt. I¡¯m going to take a nap. When you¡¯re done cooking, wake your Lord Dog...¡± Lord Dog opened his mouth and yawned. He then walked to the Path-understanding Tree to take a nap.

    To the dog, the energy inside the Taotie¡¯s meat was better than nothing. It was enough for Chu Changsheng and Nangong Wuque to break through, but if Lord Dog wanted to break through with it...

    It was impossible, actually.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Thiszy dog had gone too far. He had just eaten the Taotie¡¯s hoof, but he still remembered the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Taotie Ribs.

    Bu Fang sighed as he eximed inwardly, ¡°Where is the handsome, mighty Lord Dog he used to be?¡±

    ¡°Those kids make a lot of noise to break through... Too noisy.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice arose. Then, itid under the shade of the Path-understanding Tree, drifting away to a nice nap.

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t simr to theirs, nothing happened to him after having the grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof.

    Unknowingly, Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t affected, either.

    As the others were having their breakthrough, Luo Danqing¡¯s injuries seemed to be cured. At the same time, his aura was rising unceasingly and immensely. His energy was increasing fast too.

    Boom! Boom!

    Countless wisps of spirit energy gathered in the sky. The powerful mental energy rose.

    Chu Changsheng furrowed his brows, sitting cross-legged. Both of his hands were making strange hand seals as his mind shivered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were bright. This was the first time he saw the Divine Soul Realm expert breaking through.

    Because of the system, Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough was always silent. It was the first time he saw such a magnificent breakthrough. He was curious, indeed.

    Buzz...

    After a buzzing sound, Chu Changsheng¡¯s body quivered.

    Right after that, the mental energy quickly gathered above his head, turning into a little person. It was Chu Changsheng himself.

    His white hair and mustache billowed in the wind.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils looked earnest and focused. At the Divine Soul Realm, every breakthrough was a challenge.

    In the Divine Soul Realm, there were nine steps of the souldder. After making each step, the mental energy would grow stronger, and the divine soul would be more intimidating.

    That was why a Divine Soul Realm expert with an eight-step souldder was considered a toppetence in the Hidden Dragon Continent. They were also considered Almighty. They could open the space and travel through it. Simply put, this sort of existence was really powerful!

    Since their divine souls were formidable, the space wouldn¡¯t erode it. And, with the nourishment from the divine soul, their bodies were much more tenacious than those in the Divine Body Realm!

    If the Divine Body Realm were the foundation, the Divine Soul Realm would be the high-story building that was built on that foundation.

    The nine-step souldder was the tall building. Once the building waspleted, they could stand there and watch the creatures below...

    The existences at the Divine Soul with a real nine-step souldder were the Almighty!

    The Almighty, even when they were in the holynds, were existences that could subdue or protect an entire region. That was why in the other organizations of the Hidden Dragon Continent, their existence was considered pirs.

    Above the Divine Soul Realm was the Divine Spirit Realm. To reach that realm, one should step on the nine-step souldder and ignite the divine me in his divine soul. That¡¯s how they could be the existence at the true Divine Spirit Realm!

    Once they have entered the Divine Spirit Realm, they would be an existence at the sect-founder level. They would be the peak existence of the entire Hidden Dragon Continent!

    The White Taotie was a spirit beast at the Almighty level. Of course, strictly speaking, this Almighty wasn¡¯t worth the title. Because the White Taotie had just escaped from the seal, it hadn¡¯t had time to recover its full power.

    Since that was the case, its fightingpetence was equal to the experts with the eight-step souldder. That¡¯s why it was pped to death under Lord Dog¡¯s paw!

    No doubt, that fat ck dog in the Cloud Mist Restaurant was the spirit beast at the true Almighty level!

    And, no doubt that it was also a peak existence at the Great Ethereal Realm among the Spirits of Netherworld.

    The tiny person above Chu Changsheng¡¯s head wore a stern face. Facing the sky-filling pressure, he began to walk toward the jade souldder.

    Pressure spread everywhere.

    Boom!

    He stepped on the first step.

    He didn¡¯t cease. He rose his leg, stepping on the second step...

    The third step, the fourth step...

    On thetter steps, he needed more time to prepare. The higher he got on the souldder, the bigger the pressure applied on his mental energy. Also, the impact on his divine soul grew after each step.

    Under such terrifying pressure, his steps naturally slowed down.

    Eventually, under the harsh conditions, he had stepped on the seventh step.

    And, in front of the seventh step was a spirit energy tornado, which looked like a ferocious beast with an open mouth, trying to swallow everything.

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t cease. He continued as one foot of his stepped on the void.

    Energy moved. Countless wisps of energy and spirit energy gathered and materialized under his foot. His immense mental energy surged.

    Chu Changsheng could feel his energy seethe and boil in his body. The light he was radiating became more dazzling.

    Boom! Boom!

    The spirit energy whirlpool above the Heavenly Mist City continued to spin with lightning and thunderps!

    Under Chu Changsheng¡¯s feet, white halo congregated and materialized, bing his new eighth step of the souldder.

    It was pure white and so dazzling that nothing couldpare to it.

    The Divine Soul Realm with an eight-step souldder. He had finally finished his breakthrough!

    Above the eighth step, it was a chaotic ck area. The tiny person Chu Changsheng had created watched it for a while then vanished into dots of light...

    He couldn¡¯t create the ninth step yet.

    His cultivation base wasn¡¯t enough, and his innate talent couldn¡¯t reach it at that moment. Different from many spirit beasts that just needed to survive, he needed to umte earth and heaven energy to break through.

    One could depend on the bloodline of the Ancient spirit beasts to enter the higher realm. However, human beings couldn¡¯t do that. They needed to strive and exert efforts, using their innate talents and astonishing willpower...

    And good opportunities.

    Chu Changsheng was considered an outstanding character. However, when he reached this level, he was a little confused and dejected.

    If he hadn¡¯t had a good chance to eat the grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to create the eighth step of his souldder!

    The eight steps were now one, releasing the warm andfortable light. It shone on people,forting them.

    Light bloomed on all eight steps of the souldder. And, from the eighth step, a flow of formidable mental energy shone right at the space between Chu Changsheng¡¯s brows. Shortly after, it slowly disappeared as it got absorbed.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. He slowly opened his eyes, and a light shed across them. His entire spirit, soul, and energy had be so different.

    Parting his lips, he exhaled a mouthful of murky air. It seemed Chu Changsheng looked much younger.

    Although he still had white hair and white brows, the gleam in his eyes wasn¡¯t less vigorous than a young person¡¯s.

    Chu Changsheng was really powerful. At the Divine Soul Realm with a seven-step souldder, he could confront an existence with Divine Soul Realm with an eight-step souldder. He couldpete against the real Almighty experts.

    And, some monstrous experts with astonishing talents could be called Almighty at the Divine Soul with an eight-step souldder because they could travel through spaces.

    Boom! Boom!

    Everybody retrieved their aura.

    Nangong Wuque opened his eyes, which now contained his excitement. He broke through, and his breakthrough wasn¡¯t bad. Today, he got rid of the fourth shackle. Just another one, and he could reach the Peak of Divine Body Realm.

    This progress made him felt a little crazy.

    Today, he could secure his position as the Master of the big first-ss family of the Heavenly Mist City. With hispetence, he would make the Nangong family thrive fast.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Wan¡¯er wasn¡¯t here. It¡¯s really regretful that she missed this opportunity.¡± Nangong Wuque was a little upset. He should have brought Nangong Wan here today.

    Even if he had to use his toe to think, he knew Bu Fang would never sell the Taotie¡¯s meat. Thus, it would be impossible for Nangong Wan to have that delicacy and break through!

    Of course, he could be thick-faced and beg Bu Fang. Anyway, ording to Bu Fang¡¯s character, only the Devil knows if he would agree or not.

    What if he let Wan¡¯er stick to Bu Fang? Nangong Wuque continued to embrace his idea of having Bu Fang as his brother-inw. However, thinking and ncing at the Netherworld Ship anchored by the Path-understanding Tree, he dismissed that thought.

    Luo Danqing also finished his breakthrough. He had healed his wounds, and his cultivation base increased. He now had the Divine Soul Realm with a four-step souldder. Indeed, it was a surprise to him.

    Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng had also broken through, and their breakthrough wasn¡¯t much different from Nangong Wuque. When they opened their eyes, they were both joyful.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth got essence energy. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Bu Fang. For this sudden breakthrough, he had to thank Bu Fang a lot.

    However, now that he had eaten, he should take care of the main business.

    Chu Changsheng stood up, and his eyes fell on the little girl, Xiao Ya, beside Bu Fang.

    Xiao Ya had just eaten a whole piece of grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof, but she didn¡¯t look like she was about to break through. It made Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitch.

    Indeed, the Master had ced that thing in the little girl¡¯s body! No wonder her petite frame could seal the ck Taotie¡¯s soul. And, since the girl got the tonic from that thing, she could endure the harsh attacks from the Taotie¡¯s soul and grow up well.

    Otherwise, she would have been torn apart by the Taotie¡¯s soul!

    Not everybody could be a monster like Bu Fang to subdue the Taotie¡¯s soul easily. After all, the human body and the spirit beast have big differences.

    ¡°Thank you for your generous treat, Owner Bu. But this time, I came here... to bring Xiao Ya back to Valley of Gluttony. Our Valley of Gluttony needs her,¡± said Chu Changsheng with bright eyes.

 Chapter 720 - Current Mission: Challenge the Top Ten Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony!

    <h4>Chapter 720: Current Mission: Challenge the Top Ten Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Changsheng casually took out a robe from his dimensional space and lifted his head, his white hair and beard billowing.

    His voice was calm, but his words were weighty. Reaching the Almighty Realm, Chu Changsheng had be so solemn. At first nce, he gave people an impressive and intimidating might.

    Although he was very grateful that Bu Fang had given him a chance to break through¡ªand he did break through¡ªhe still wanted to bring Xiao Ya back with him. He could confirm now that Xiao Ya had the key to open the inheritance in her body.

    By bringing her back to the Valley of Gluttony, the inheritance would be unlocked, and Xiao Ya would have the chance to receive the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance.

    At this point, Chu Changsheng wouldn¡¯t give way no matter what.

    Bu Fang frowned after listening to Chu Changsheng, feeling a little skeptical. His bandaged hand gently rubbed Xiao Ya¡¯s head. Then, he looked at Chu Changsheng with a suspicious face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go! I want to stay at big brother¡¯s!¡± Hearing that Chu Changsheng wanted to take her away, Xiao Ya was so anxious. She turned and hugged Bu Fang¡¯s thigh, screaming.

    Chu Changsheng was dumbstruck.

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face.

    Nangong Wuque couldn¡¯t help watching the little girl hug Bu Fang¡¯s thigh. He said to Chu Changsheng, ¡°Elder, Xiao Ya likes to stay here. Just let her stay, alright? She¡¯s just a kid. Don¡¯t make it awkward for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Chu Changsheng said calmly, turning around to nce at Nangong Wuque.

    They didn¡¯t understand. They didn¡¯t understand how crucial Xiao Ya is to the Valley of Gluttony...

    They may see the Valley of Gluttony as a prosperous and bustling ce, but being the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, Chu Changsheng had always seen everything through. Because, behind the Valley of Gluttony, a giant, terrifying beast was watching and waiting for a chance to swallow the valley.

    That ferocious beast was none other than the Royal Gardens Holy Grounds.

    Not only the Heavenly Spring Holy Grounds, but the other Holy Grounds also wanted to share a bowl of soup in the Valley of Gluttony.

    They aimed at the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s treasures, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance. At its prosperous time, the Valley of Gluttony was much stronger than the other Holy Grounds. Even though it had been declining, its inheritance was still very attractive.

    Chu Changsheng would never let the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance fall into the hands of those packs of the Royal Gardens Holy Grounds!

    Thus, this little girl... must go with him!

    ¡°You old man, the little girl can eat delicious food and drinks here. Why should she follow you to the Valley of Gluttony?¡± Nangong Wuque pouted. He felt as if he got a p in the face.

    Chu Changsheng narrowed his eyes. His gaze scanned over him, and the pressure started to spread.

    Nangong Wuque felt as though a mountain had pressed on his body, suffocating him.

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    ¡°Did you mean that the little girl won¡¯t enjoy good cuisine when she goes to the Valley of Gluttony? Well, I¡¯m telling you, although this young chef¡¯s cooking talent isn¡¯t bad, in our Valley of Gluttony, he can¡¯t even get into Top Five. In our Valley of Gluttony¡¯s golden age, it would be a fool¡¯s dream for someone like him to enter the Top Fifty of the Tablet of Gluttony!¡± As Chu Changsheng said this, his voice was full of pride for his Valley of Gluttony.

    It was true that Bu Fang¡¯s grilled Tiaotie¡¯s hoof had helped him break through, entering the Almighty Realm. However, it didn¡¯t say that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking talent had reached the peak standard of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Actually, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking talent was at the first-grade chef at most. With Chu Changsheng¡¯s keen eyes, of course, he could see that.

    Moreover, the Valley of Gluttony had several Top-grade Chefs, who were much stronger than Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s delicacy this time, the grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof, could be considered a sess because of the top-quality cooking ingredient. If he didn¡¯t use the Taotie¡¯s hoof, his dish wouldn¡¯t be able to cause his clothes to explode.

    With arched brows, Nangong Wuque dropped his jaw, looking at Chu Changsheng disbelievingly. He didn¡¯t think that this kind and good-natured-looking old man could be so shameless!

    He dared to say Old Bu¡¯s cooking talent wasn¡¯t a thing!

    Old Bu¡¯s cooking talent was the most awesome thing Nangong Wuque had ever encountered. This old fogy got a huge harvest in his cultivation after eating Old Bu¡¯s food, and yet he could still be so arrogant and stupid.

    Really shameless!

    ¡°This Young Master is toozy to talk to you.¡± Smirking, Nangong Wuque snorted and turned away.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes swept around the restaurant and fell on the little girl again. He said calmly, ¡°Possibly, you¡¯re not clear about how important your identity is. Your identity deprived you of your freedom. If you hadn¡¯t had the ck Taotie¡¯s soul sealed in your body, you would have been soon brought to the Glutton God¡¯s City... You were born to belong to Glutton God¡¯s City.¡±

    Xiao Ya opened her big eyes and turned to Chu Changsheng. She snorted, turned away, and continued to clutch Bu Fang¡¯s thigh. She didn¡¯t care about Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng coughed, feeling embarrassed at being a recipient of such a snub. He had been frank, but the little girl didn¡¯t give him face. Was it really hard to go to the Valley of Gluttony with him?

    ¡°You like eating, don¡¯t you? The Valley of Gluttony has so many chefs. They will cook special food for you every day. I¡¯m sure it will be much more delicious than what this young chef could cook...¡± Chu Changsheng sighed then looked at Bu Fang. He thought maybe Bu Fang could make the final decision and convince this little girl.

    However, when Chu Changsheng lifted his head, he found Bu Fang... in a daze?

    Indeed, Bu Fang was in a daze. Because at that moment, the serious voice of the system sounded in his brain.

    ¡°Elder Chu Changsheng of the Valley of Gluttony doubts your cooking talent and disdains you. If you want to be the God of Cooking who tops the food chain of the fantasy world, you must show him that he has to pay a big price for despising the future God of Cooking.

    ¡°Current Mission: Go to the Valley of Gluttony, challenge the Top Ten Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony and win their kitchen knives. The future God of Cooking can¡¯t be shamed. Mission Reward: Four Symbols Fire Control Skill.¡±

    The system¡¯s reminder left Bu Fang a little confused.

    He had just returned from the Valley of Gluttony. Why did the system want him to go there again? And this time, it was fiercer. Challenging the Top Ten Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony? Wasn¡¯t it too crazy?

    Weren¡¯t the Top Ten Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony at Wenren Shang¡¯s level?

    Chef¡¯s Challenge... Defeat the others and take their kitchen knives?

    Bu Fang arched his brows, feeling that the instruction was a little cruel and improper.

    ¡°Must I do something extreme like that? Hey, system!¡±

    Chef¡¯s Challenge... The loser would be deprived of the right to cook and even their kitchen knife... To a chef, it would be a massive blow.

    ¡°Host, please don¡¯t worry. The system has changed the rules. Even if they lose, their right to cook won¡¯t be taken away from them. Also, they still have chances to challenge you to take their kitchen knives back,¡± replied the serious voice of the system.

    Hearing those words, Bu Fang exhaled in relief. If it would be like that, then it won¡¯t be too bad.

    However, what the system said next made Bu Fang¡¯s square-shaped face froze.

    ¡°If you fail the Chef¡¯s Challenge, your right to cook will be deprived together with your God of Cooking¡¯s set, your innate cooking talent. You will never be a chef again,¡± the system announced in a cold tone. Bu Fang felt like he had just fallen into a sea of ice. He gasped, and it felt like he was almost suffocating.

    ¡°If I lose the Chef¡¯s Challenge, my cooking talent would be taken together with the God of Cooking¡¯s set? I would never be a chef again? Is it the price and punishment for losing the battle?¡± thought Bu Fang as his eyes narrowed. After a while, he exhaled. His entire body soaked in sweat.

    The meaning of the system was to train him to be the God of Cooking who topped the food chain in the fantasy world. It wouldn¡¯t allow a failure in Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Previously, the system wouldn¡¯t require Bu Fang harshly like that. However, getting back from the Valley of Gluttony, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking attainment, his qualifications, hispetence, opportunities... could defeat the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s chefs.

    That¡¯s why the system had given Bu Fang a strict requirement and punishment. It wanted to make Bu Fang cut off his means of retreat.

    As the God of Cooking, he must be resolute and determined.

    Bu Fang had heard from the God of Cooking¡¯s set¡¯s spirit that the system used to have a host that died at the very final step. In other words, the path to be a God of Cooking wasn¡¯t simple and easy at all...

    Thinking about that, Bu Fang suddenly felt his body shiver. It seemed like the cells under his skin were shivering in excitement. Indeed, it was really exciting.

    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case... I will level everything! Nothing can stop me!¡± Bu Fang exhaled deeply, his face emotionless. However, there was a gleam of sharpness in his eyes!

    He liked his cozy and small restaurant, but he wouldn¡¯t let his career of being a God of Cooking die young!

    At that moment, Chu Changsheng was still standing in front of Bu Fang. He was absent-minded for a moment, and he felt that Bu Fang had some great epiphany happening within him, which made his heart jump at once.

    What happened?

    Howe this young chef¡¯s aura changed all of a sudden? It was a great change. That pressing-forward sharpness seemed able to break everything. Chu Changsheng was shaken in fear.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Changsheng felt the aura of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Master from Bu Fang!

    How could it be?

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t move his gaze, his indifferent face watching Chu Changsheng. His bandaged hand patted Xiao Ya¡¯s head, making her lift her head to look at him.

    ¡°You want to take Xiao Ya back to the Valley of Gluttony? No problem... But you should return first. Three dayster, I will escort her back to the Valley of Gluttony.¡±

    Chu Changsheng was happy when he heard the first part of Bu Fang¡¯s saying. However, the second part left him dumbstruck.

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the Valley of Gluttony again?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were cold and unconcerned. He slowly studied Chu Changsheng then parted his lips to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Xiao Ya there? Simple... I¡¯m going to the Valley of Gluttony, and I¡¯m going to carry out a Chef¡¯s Challenge against the Top Ten Chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. If someone defeats me, I won¡¯t say a word. But if no one defeats me...¡±

    Bu Fang paused before he slightly lifted his head, ncing at Chu Changsheng. His overbearing aura expanded as he finally said, ¡°What qualifications do you have to doubt my cooking skill?¡±

 Chapter 721 - Teach That Boy Some Manners

    <h4>Chapter 721: Teach That Boy Some Manners</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang lifted his head and raised his chin, which made him look arrogant as he watched Chu Changsheng. His voice was sonorous and powerful, loud and clear enough to make Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrink.

    Far from them, Luo Danqing also heard Bu Fang. He gave a hurried cough, gawking and dropping his jaw.

    He was scared, indeed. What did Bu Fang just say? He wanted to challenge the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony single-handedly? It¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream! If Bu Fang could defeat one of them, it would be his luck already. Did he even know what it means to defeat all ten?

    Bu Fang wanted to single-handedly deal with the entire chefs who got the old inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony¡ªthe chefs¡¯ Holy Grounds!

    <i>Savage! Arrogant! </i>

    Although Luo Danqing had just eaten Bu Fang¡¯s grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof and broken through, he still thought that Bu Fang had no hope at all. The top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony were all monstrous ones. Perhaps Bu Fang could deal with some of them, but facing the top three would be very difficult!

    The top three of the Tablet of Gluttony were the real monstrous talents!

    Chef Wenren Shang, the awesome chef, was ranked in the top five, and the top three chefs were all the special grade chefs. If one were to consider this fact, what chance could Bu Fang have?

    That¡¯s why Luo Danqing said that Bu Fang was savage and arrogant.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change much. He didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to propose a method in which he didn¡¯t have an escape route.

    Chef¡¯s Challenge... What did it mean? The loser would be deprived of all rights to cook. To a chef, it was just simply too cruel.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s words and attitude had enraged Chu Changsheng. He felt Bu Fang disdained their Valley of Gluttony!

    ¡°Why do we need the Chef¡¯s Challenge? You don¡¯t need to use your future of cooking attainment to battle. Our rtionship isn¡¯t that stiff. You¡¯re a chef. If you¡¯re not allowed to cook anymore since you¡¯re defeated, it¡¯ll be a big regret...¡± said Chu Changsheng.

    Bu Fang gently patted Xiao Ya¡¯s head. A glint shed in his eyes as he casually said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. We will change the rules of the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Even if they fail, we won¡¯t deprive their right to cook. Anyway, I will take their kitchen knives. If they want to take it back, they can challenge me again.¡±

    Chu Changsheng was stunned. He was baffled as he wondered why Bu Fang looked so natural when he spoke. Change the rules? It¡¯s the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s rules. How could they change that?

    ¡°If I say that we can change it, we can change it. You don¡¯t need to mind that much. Just answer me, do you agree or not?¡± Bu Fang said, his face emotionless.

    His resolute words made Chu Changsheng take a deep breath of cold air. Bu Fang¡¯s confident face had deeply stimted him.

    ¡°Of course we can... Good... Okay, I¡¯m going back to the Valley of Gluttony and wait for you there. If you don¡¯t arrive after three days, don¡¯t me me for forcefully taking the little girl,¡± answered Chu Changsheng as he sped his hands to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Up to you,¡± replied Bu Fang indifferently.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s gaze drilled into Bu Fang. He then looked at Xiao Ya and the snoring Lord Dog on the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched, his white beard shivering. He turned around, attempting to tear the void to leave.

    However, as he released his mental energy, he found the void so tough he couldn¡¯t tear it.

    Chu Changsheng was dumbstruck, his face bewildered. How could it be? He got the Almighty Realm! Why couldn¡¯t he tear the space to make a shortcut home?

    ¡°Ah... I forgot to tell you. The restaurant has a protection formation, so the void here is very tough. If you want to leave, please go to the front gate,¡± Bu Fang said, as though he had just remembered it.

    Chu Changsheng twitched his mouth. He pped his sleeves, feeling light and airy, and glided out of the restaurant.

    The night had fallen outside. One more time, the restaurant was shrouded in ayer of cold mist.

    Getting out of the restaurant, Chu Changsheng felt his sight widened a lot at this moment. Looking to the distance far away, it seemed that energy was moving inside his eyes.

    Boom! Boom!

    The void cracked a fissure. Chu Changsheng was satisfied. It was the right way to open the crack. Then, he calmly stepped into the twisted space crack.

    Shortly, the crack closed. Chu Changsheng disappeared into that fissure, leaving only a light sweeping breeze.

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant

    Bu Fang rubbed the little girl¡¯s head as he looked at the disappearing crack. His face was emotionless, but in his eyes, a faint me was burning.

    ¡°Nothing can obstruct...¡±

    Luo Danqing carefully observed Bu Fang as he stood up. His body still had many scabs, but because of the Taotie¡¯s hoof, his wounds had recovered.

    He wanted to remind Bu Fang what he would be up against, so he said, ¡°Owner Bu... You... Do you really want to single-handedly fight against the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He just gave Luo Danqing a faint nce and said, ¡°If you¡¯re done eating, you can leave now.¡±

    Luo Danqing was astounded. He didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to dismiss a guest like this. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. My decision won¡¯t change. After three days, there will be a Chef¡¯s Challenge in the Valley of Gluttony. If you¡¯re interested in it, you cane to the Valley of Gluttony and cheer me on,¡± Bu Fang said, then turned around, walking toward the kitchen.

    Luo Danqing¡¯s jaw dropped. As he gawked at Bu Fang, he wondered where he had gotten his confidence from. What gave him the courage to decide that?

    Nangong Wuqe shook his head while walking contentedly. ¡°I think Old Bu had vented our frustration for us. That old man was too arrogant. He showed off his arrogance while taking advantages. He wanted to take the little bud Xiao Ya away. If I could cook, I would do the same thing to shame him!¡± Nangong Wuqe patted his mouth after saying this.

    Luo Danqing did not say anything. He just shook his head and left the restaurant with Nangong Wuqe.

    Yang Meiji also wanted to leave with Sorceress An Sheng. They were about to leave the restaurant when Bu Fang paused in his tracks and turned around to face both of them.

    ¡°You two,e here. Time to practice your cooking skills. We¡¯re going to have a three-day special training.¡±

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng froze, their jaws dropping the moment they heard Bu Fang¡¯s words. They felt they were innocent and suffered from injustice.

    Wasn¡¯t he the one who wanted to challenge the Valley of Gluttony? Why were they even involved with it? Why did they have to undergo special training?

    Yang Meiji and An Sheng exchanged looks. They could feel the reluctance in each other¡¯s eyes.

    And so, tonight, the light stayed on in the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    ...

    The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Glutton God¡¯s Banquet had just ended.

    People were scattered or sat quietly in front of the tall Tablet of Gluttony, which had just been updated, in the spacious square.

    There were many chefs whose ranks had changed. However, the top ten stayed the same. Nothing changed much.

    Even though there were more dark horses, and someone who made ate debut, it was really tough topete with the monstrous chefs from the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Even the biggest dark horse of this time, Jun Qingxiao, was defeated as he had challenged one of the top ten chefs.

    Indeed, the gap between theirpetences was really vast.

    Buzz...

    The void twisted.

    Chu Changsheng slowly emerged as he stepped out of the void. He appeared by the calm spot of the Sunset Lake.

    At this moment, the Sunset Lake was a mess. Rubble was everywhere, and the small road copsed. The entire scene looked battered and worn out.

    On the Sunset Lake, the giant Ancestral Alligator jutted half of its head out of the water surface. The big eyes blinked as it looked somewhat satisfied.

    As soon as Chu Changsheng appeared, his eyes fell on the Sunset Lake. Looking at the pitiful scene before him, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Indeed, the White Taotie had broken the seal and run to the Cloud Mist Restaurant to wreak havoc. However, in the end, it had submitted its life, bing food in someone¡¯s dish. It was a little pathetic anyway.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s stern eyes swept around.

    The Ancestral Alligator seemed to feel Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes. It roared, raising high waves on the Sunset Lake. It jumped from theke and opened its mouth to show its ferociousness.

    However, Chu Changsheng just gave it a cold nce and emitted his immense aura. A momentter, the enraged Ancestral Alligator stopped roaring. The giant body slid back into the water, diving deeper. It didn¡¯t even dare to fart.

    ¡°You filthy animal...¡± Chu Changsheng mumbled indifferently. After that, he dashed as if he could shrink the distance into an inch, heading toward the Gluttonous Immortal City.

    At this moment, the Sixth Elder was lying leisurely on a chair. His mustache¡¯s curved ends rose as he enjoyed the breeze. The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet he chaired had ended. It was really hard to have time to rest, so he took the chance to rx now.

    All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of someone dashing through the void. His eyes squinted as he thought that one woulde to him in a blink.

    ¡°Looks familiar... Er? Great Elder!¡± The Sixth Elder was so surprised that he jolted up from his seat.

    Chu Changsheng appeared like a wind in front of the Sixth Elder. The aura he had released to intimidate the Ancestral Alligator hadn¡¯t been retrieved, so the Sixth Elder felt pressure on his chest.

    ¡°Great Elder... You!¡± The Sixth Elder paled. He was skeptical yet surprised. This aura was really frightening. The void around Chu Changsheng seemed to shatter soon...

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through? Are you an Almighty now?¡± screamed the Sixth Elder excitedly. His eyes widened at such a revtion.

    It had been so many years, except for the Valley Master, that the Valley of Gluttony had finally had another Almighty expert! He didn¡¯t expect that Chu Changsheng had broken through after leaving the Valley of Gluttony for a while!

    It was an unexpected joy. Having Chu Changsheng break through, the Valley of Gluttony would be secured. The experts from the other Holy Grounds wouldn¡¯t dare to swagger in the Valley of Gluttony anymore!

    However, the Sixth Elder¡¯s joy didn¡¯tst that long. He finally noticed that Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t look happy.

    Even though Chu Changsheng had reached the Almighty Realm, he still felt the danger.

    Chu Changsheng understood clearly that against the Holy Grounds, they were still weak. Once the Divine Spirit Realm experts of the Holy Grounds attacked them, just a normal Divine Spirit Realm expert who was not at the sect-founder level would be enough to destroy the Valley of Gluttony.

    When Chu Changshengnded, he gave the Sixth Elder a faint regard, and the pressure made thetter¡¯s mustache rise.

    ¡°The Glutton God¡¯s Banquet ended? And the championship also ended?¡± asked Chu Changsheng.

    ¡°Yes, the championship for the Tablet of Gluttony also ended. The top ten ranks didn¡¯t change, but we got many good seeds this time...¡±

    Talking about this, the Sixth Elder became excited. He wanted to say something more, but Chu Changsheng put up his hand to stop him.

    ¡°No need to talk about useless information. Summon the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony at once! I want to give them special training!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Sixth Elder looked baffled. <i>What happened? </i>

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were radiant. ¡°After three days, they will have a Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± The Sixth Elder was bewildered.

    ¡°Yes, Chef¡¯s Challenge. A savage little fellow wants to carry out a Chef¡¯s Challenge with the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, that¡¯s why I have to train those kids well. Maybe they can teach that boy some manners!¡±

 Chapter 722 - Bu Fang comes to the Valley of Gluttony the second time

    <h4>Chapter 722: Bu Fanges to the Valley of Gluttony the second time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Sixth Elder was a little bewildered. What kind of savage kid would want to do a Chef¡¯s Challenge against the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony? That young fellow either got his brain sucked out or his head mped on the door.

    Even though he got skills, he could battle against one chef, but ten chefs? Was he underestimating their top ten chefs or the Valley of Gluttony itself?

    The Valley of Gluttony was the Holy Grounds of all chefs in the Hidden Dragon Continent. They got all the top chefs of the continent, and the top three were all chefs at special grade level. That was why it would be extremely difficult to challenge one of these existences, let alone challenging all of them.

    Moreover, it was the brutal, cruel Chef¡¯s Challenge. Once a person failed the Chef¡¯s Challenge, there would be no turning back.

    That little fellow got the confidence to do a Chef¡¯s Challenge against all the chefs? Only a crazy person would do that.

    Thus, the Sixth Elder assumed that Chu Changsheng was scaring all of them. How could an awesome chef like that exist in this continent?

    Even if they asked Yan Yu, who was ranked first on the Tablet of Gluttony, to challenge every one of the top ten chefs, he couldn¡¯t do that. Every Chef¡¯s Challenge would cost a lot of effort, so even the special grade Chef Yan Yu couldn¡¯t do that.

    If the special grade chef who was ranked first on the Tablet of Gluttony couldn¡¯t do that, who could?

    All of a sudden, the Sixth Elder widened his eyes even further, as though he had just thought of something shocking. Looking at Chu Changsheng¡¯s face, a figure emerged in his mind.

    <i>Impossible... The fellow Chu Changsheng mentioned... was he Bu Fang, the young chef?</i>

    The Sixth Elder recognized Bu Fang. Not only recognizing, even if Bu Fang had be dust and ashes, he could still f*cking recognize him.

    Not because of anything else, but because Bu Fang had swallowed the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me he had treasured for years.

    Even if he died, he would still remember Bu Fang.

    If it were that kid, who didn¡¯t know the immensity of earth and heaven, he could be able to think and do something as absurd as this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Anyway, that little chef¡¯s cooking talent wasn¡¯t bad. However, his cooking skills weren¡¯t enough to deal with the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. If it were that kid, no wonder he wanted to get beaten up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think much. Call Yan Yu and the others for me. Even though the opponent is weak and just boastfully arrogant, we can¡¯t make any mistakes in this Chef¡¯s Challenge. It¡¯s for the sake of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s future,¡± said Chu Changsheng earnestly.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s face shivered. If Chu Changsheng sounded serious, then this matter was really grave indeed.

    He didn¡¯t ask further. He stood up and disappeared directly in Chu Changsheng¡¯s sight.

    ...

    Noodle King Establishment, Glutton God¡¯s City

    Ouyang Chenfeng was sitting inside his restaurant, drinking wine and eating his Knife-Shaved Noodles. These nice and chewy noodles were like springs striking against his mouth wall. He enjoyed them a lot.

    This Knife-Shaved Noodles was what Bu Fang had cooked. After watching once, Ouyang Chenfeng could cook the noodles. The Noodle King, who ranked tenth on the Tablet of Gluttony, had an absolute understanding of wheat-based food that no one couldpete.

    All of a sudden, Ouyang Chenfeng gave a look of surprise. He lifted his head to check the door, sensing a familiar figure that was slowly approaching him.

    It was the Sixth Elder.

    When the Sixth Elder saw Ouyang Chenfeng, he didn¡¯t say much. He just nodded then said, ¡°Come to the Gluttony Square. The Great Elder wants to tell you something.¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s face turned serious. If the Sixth Elder had toe and notify him personally, then it would be something important.

    ¡°Come at once.¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng sped his hands to greet the Sixth Elder. Then, he rolled on his chef coat, finished his wine and his Knife-Shaved Noodles, and strode out of the noodle restaurant.

    Rank Ten Chef of the Tablet of Gluttony, Noodles King Ouyang Chenfeng, check.

    ...

    Inside a tattered bamboo house

    The Sixth Elder slowly walked in. As he pushed the gate of the house, the bamboo leaves rattled and fell. Many bamboo leaves scattered, flying andnding everywhere on the ground.

    ¡°Sixth Elder must have been in a good mood. Why did youe and visit my elegant but humble little bamboo house?¡±

    Inside the house stood a young man wearing a bamboo hat. He was wearing a rain cloak and a bamboo basket on his back. He smiled at the Sixth Elder while holding a hoe that still had some dabs of fresh soil, while his other hand was clutching a shiny, gem-like bamboo shoot.

    The bamboo shoot had some fresh dew on it, which were crystal-clear and indescribably beautiful.

    ¡°The Great Elder has something urgent to tell you guys. Pleasee to the Gluttony Square immediately,¡± said the Sixth Elder.

    The young man was surprised. Then, he sped his hands respectfully.

    Rank Nine on the Tablet of Gluttony, Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong, check.

    ...

    A small, tranquil cottage situated by the Sunset Lake

    Squeak.

    The door was pushed open, and three little kids ran out,ughing boisterously. The Sixth Elder smiled lovingly, signaling them to be careful.

    In response, the kids made a face at the Sixth Elder, then continued running and chasing each other around.

    The Sixth Elder walked into the small house and saw a beautiful woman, who was about to serve steaming hot food. When she saw the Sixth Elder, she seized the time and greeted him.

    ¡°Sorry for disturbing you, Madam Zhou. Could you tell me where Zhou Cheng is now?¡± asked the Sixth Elder.

    The beautiful woman was surprised, then she answered, ¡°My husband is fishing by the Sunset Lake. He¡¯s studying some new dishes.¡±

    The Sixth Elder nodded. ¡°When hees back, please tell him toe to the Gluttony Square. The Great Elder has something important to announce.¡± After saying that, he turned and left.

    ...

    Since the top ten chefs were all entric beings, the Sixth Elder had run around the entire Glutton God¡¯s City.

    They had astonishing cooking skills, together with an arrogant disposition. Some loved to cook meat only, while some wanted to collect and cook elegant, natural herbal ingredients.

    They all had different styles.

    Of course, there were omnipotent chefs like Wenren Shang, but they weren¡¯t many.

    To gather those chefs, the Sixth Elder had to exhaust himself. Luckily for him, Chu Changsheng¡¯s reputation was big enough. As they knew Chu Changsheng wanted to summon them, they didn¡¯t dawdle. All of them came at once.

    The imposing and luxurious Glutton God¡¯s Building stood tall after the great battle. After the protection array had fixed the building for a while, it moved and protected the Glutton God¡¯s Building from being demolished.

    The Gluttony Square was fixed with brand new bricks, stones, and tiles.

    A figure was standing in the middle of the spacious Gluttony Square, his cloak billowing. He stood there, but he seemed able to link up the world.

    When Ouyang Chenfeng and the others arrived, they saw Chu Changsheng from a distance. After first nce, they all felt his intimidating aura. The pressure had scared them out of their wits.

    He was, indeed, worthy of being called the Great Elder, the current pir of the Valley of Gluttony!

    Ouyang Chenfang came first. Following him was a man wearing a bamboo hat and a bamboo basket on his back. On his feet was a pair of straw sandals, and he strode with a smile on his face.

    Walking behind this young man was a man with a bamboo hat and a basket of fish.

    Ouyang Chenfeng seemed close to them. They nodded and exchanged greetings.

    Wenren Shang came, reeking with liquor. He was drinking while walking at the moment.

    Next was a fat man who was nipping and chewing a block of raw meat. His eyes squinted, as though he was somewhat contented.

    As time flew, the chefs from the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony had all arrived.

    The Sixth Elder came with three people behind him. Those three had special auras. Yan Yu, who ranked first on the Tablet of Gluttony, was one of them.

    Two figures walked behind Yan Yu. One of them was shrouded in ck, and his face was also ck.

    The other was an elegant woman with purple hair and ample bosom. Although she wasn¡¯t extremely beautiful, she got the aura and style that attracted people¡¯s eyes.

    These people were the top three of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Rank One, Yan Yu. Rank Two, Mu Cheng. Rank Three, Liu Jiali.

    The three of them hadpletely different auras. As they were special grade chefs, they had been recognized by the Great Elder and many other Elders of the Valley of Gluttony. Their cooking talents were astonishing, and they all had their specialties!

    Eventually, all the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony had gathered.

    They looked at the mountain-like and imposing Chu Changsheng, whose back was facing them, with skeptical eyes. They didn¡¯t know why the Great Elder had summoned them.

    After a while, Chu Changsheng slowly turned to them, his face extremely solemn.

    ¡°In the next three days, you guys will be facing a brutal Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    They were bewildered at first. Then, they burst outughing.

    <i>Chef¡¯s Challenge? In the Valley of Gluttony, who dared to carry out a Chef¡¯s Challenge with them? </i>

    However, shortly, their smiles vanished. Chu Changsheng was wearing a serious face. It didn¡¯t look like he was joking.

    <i>Someone actually dared to battle against them? Moreover, all of them? Including those Top Three monsters?</i>

    Thinking about that, many of them furrowed their brows in surprise.

    Wenren Shang swigged his wine and wiped his red face. He raised his hand, and the fuming smell of liquor spread around him. ¡°Can I refuse? I don¡¯t want to join a meaningless Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    Chu Changsheng shot him a faint nce. ¡°No. If the challenger chooses you, you must agree. The result of the Chef¡¯s Challenge... rtes to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s future.¡±

    Everybody shivered, bing sterner. Chu Changsheng¡¯s words were serious and heavy.

    Wenren Shang pursed his lips but did not say anything else.

    ¡°I know what you are thinking about. You probably think that the challenger is some lunatic. I don¡¯t care what you think, and I don¡¯t care if a lunatic challenges you in a Chef¡¯s Challenge. I just need you to fight against him! You must defeat him! Only by defeating him will you guarantee the future of the Valley of Gluttony!¡±

    Yan Yu gently stepped forward. ¡°Great Elder, don¡¯t worry. I will let this arrogant challenger know what desperation means.¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were like electricity as he said, ¡°What I need is a hundred percent guarantee. No mistakes should be tolerated! So, in the next three days, I will give you special training! It will ensure your victory in the Chef¡¯s Challenge three dayster!¡±

    Special training? Everybody mored. At their level, do they still need a special training course? How funny. Was the Great Elder looking down on them?

    ¡°The Road of Gluttony has opened. Get in there. After three days, it¡¯s time to show your real techniques!¡± Chu Changsheng announced in a deep voice.

    Everybody was bewildered.

    <i>Road of Gluttony? The extremely dangerous Road of Gluttony?</i>

    They all took a deep breath of cold air. Is that the so-called special training?

    ¡°After three days, let¡¯s destroy that arrogant kid!¡±

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant, Heavenly Mist City

    Three days had passed slowly. During these three days, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant remained open. In this big heaven, doing business was the most important as the profits were actually his cultivation base.

    However, at night time, Bu Fang would seriously carry out cooking practices for himself and the special training for Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng.

    During these three days, his two apprentices¡¯ cooking skills had advanced amazingly, so much so that they couldn¡¯t believe it themselves.

    When they saw Bu Fang practice his cooking skills, they smacked their tongues in admiration. They finally realized why Owner Bu¡¯s skills were so formidable. It was because he had never missed or skipped practicing¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t let his skills wear out.

    The third day came fast.

    Opening the restaurant¡¯s bronze doors, the warm autumn sunlight shone on the restaurant and Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Today, they were still open for business. However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t the chef.

    The chefs would be Yang Meiji and An Sheng.

    After a three-day training, Bu Fang had helped them grasp the restaurant¡¯s menu. Their techniques weren¡¯t weaker than Bu Fang, and they could cook and sell his dishes now.

    At that very moment, Bu Fang was going to take Xiao Ya to the Valley of Gluttony to meet the appointment they made three days ago.

    System¡¯s mission: Battle against the Top Ten of the Tablet of Gluttony!

    Until now, it was the most difficult mission Bu Fang had ever taken. It was also the most exciting and challenging mission. He could even feel his cells shiver.

    He patted the little girl¡¯s head. Lifting his head, his eyes were resolute.

    Standing behind him, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled.

    The teleportation array above his head began to move. Shortly, winds roared, and the teleporting process began.

    Valley of Gluttony, second entry!

 Chapter 723 - Chefâ€™s Challenge Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chef¡¯s Challenge Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Ya clutched Bu Fang¡¯s thigh. Two people and a robot stood inside the array, enduring the roaring wind. They were about to teleport.

    Bu Fang said that after three days, he would take Xiao Ya back to the Valley of Gluttony. Thus, Bu Fang came there to fulfill the quest, and he brought Xiao Ya along because of the promise with Chu Changsheng.

    The wind howled and roared, rolling the dried leaves on the ground into the sky.

    ...

    By the Sunset Lake

    A while halo emerged, and a momentter, an array appeared in the void. Inside, three figures were visible amidst the shifting space.

    Xiao Ya was small and cute, while Bu Fang looked slender. As for Whitey, it appeared colossally fat.

    Oh, Shrimpy was balling and bubbling above Whitey¡¯s head.

    As the array vanished, the wind subsided. Bu Fang took Xiao Ya, who was standing by the Sunset Lake, while Fatty Whitey stood behind them.

    The bright and beautiful sunlight shone from the sky, making the Sunset Lake sparkle. The radiance on theke surface looked like broken gold here and there as a gentle breeze brushed over it, bringing cool air and water vapor.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Thekewater rose high. A momentter, a giant head emerged from the water surface.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    Bubbles surged. The head was really massive, with a pair of sharp eyes with sickle-like pupils. It was the Ancestral Alligator, who was lurking in theke.

    After the White Taotie broke the seal and ran away, it was now the ¡®boss¡¯ in thiske. Since it topped the food chain here, it could do pointless things as it pleased.

    Then, it saw Bu Fang, who looked very familiar...

    Roar!

    Ancestral Alligator opened its mouth wide. Theke boiled, booming as if it was showing its prestige.

    Bu Fang nced at the big head inside the Sunsetke. He couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth as he thought, ¡°The White Taotie¡¯s meat was so delicious. This Ancestral Alligator¡¯s meat shouldn¡¯t be worse, though...¡±

    A momentter, an enormous aura permeated from the ck-and-white bandage on his arm. As it diffused, the Ancestral Alligator shivered. It burped a bubble then quietly sank into theke.

    <i>You didn¡¯t see me... You didn¡¯t see me...</i>

    It must be the Ancestral Alligator¡¯s soliloquy right now.

    Since Bu Fang had fused with the ck and White Taoties, he naturally got the aura of the White Taotie that had subdued the Ancestral Alligator for so many years.

    The Ancestral Alligator didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly when it sensed the familiar aura. It didn¡¯t dare to mess around. The White Taotie was really formidable! What would it do if it got eaten? Thus, Ancestral Alligator plunged itself immediately into the waters, not even daring to leave a fart behind.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind that toy. He patted Xiao Ya¡¯s head, then headed toward the Glutton God City. Today, he came here to challenge the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. He was in no mood to do anything else.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled, following Bu Fang.

    Shortly, they arrived at the Glutton God City.

    As the Glutton God City had just experienced a great battle, its defense was now tougher. More guards were walking back and forth on the city walls.

    When those guards saw Bu Fang, they were surprised. Then, they came over to stop him. The patrol leader was wearing war armor, squinting as he walked toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent. He pulled Xiao Ya¡¯s hand and kept moving forward.

    The guard rolled his eyes angrily. He was about to chase after Bu Fang, but a senile voice arose in his ears before he could shout.

    ¡°Great... Great Elder?¡± The guard was bewildered. That voice surprised him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him. Let him pass,¡± Chu Changsheng ordered. His voice was soft and hoarse, but it was like a thunderp in the guard¡¯s eyes, making his heart shiver.

    Without a single doubt, Bu Fang was given a pass. He brought Xiao Ya, entering the Glutton God City.

    The Glutton God City was still lively and bustling as usual.

    Although Xiao Ya had visited this city before, she was still attracted by the colorful goods and eye-catching food.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop. He brought Xiao Ya toward the Glutton God¡¯s Building. This time, the Chef¡¯s Challenge would be held there, just above the Gluttony Square.

    ...

    Road of Gluttony

    A space crack appeared in the void. Slowly, shadows began to walk out of it.

    Yan Yu got out the first. He didn¡¯t look different from the time before he had entered the road. To many people, it was a life or death challenge when they walked on the Road of Gluttony. However, to him, it was just like a rxing walk.

    Behind him were Mu Cheng, Liu Jiali, and the others.

    It was just three days, but their auras had significantly changed. They gave the impression that theirzy disposition had changed in an earth-shattering way.

    When thest person finally walked out of the space crack, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    That man¡¯s long hair was disheveled, his eyes indifferent. His expanding aura seemed to be boundless.

    As soon as he got out of the crack, he nced at Chu Changsheng, speaking haltingly from the corners of his mouth. However, he made no sound.

    ¡°Wenren Chou...¡± Chu Changsheng murmured.

    He had assumed that Wenren Chou was dead in the Road of Gluttony. He actually didn¡¯t expect to see him get out. Moreover, if one were to look at his posture, he seemed to gain something. He must have made some progress.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back!¡± Wenren Shang looked at Chu Changsheng and finally opened his dry mouth. His voice was hoarse, which made people¡¯s minds tremble.

    Chu Changsheng sighed with emotion inwardly. Then, his eyes shed with radiance.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that you could get out. Good. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to defeat the one who had defeated you in a Chef¡¯s Challenge? Your chance... ising,¡± said Chu Changsheng calmly.

    Wenren Chou¡¯s soulless eyes moved. A secondter, they became crazy!

    ¡°I will definitely defeat him!¡± Wenren Chou roared, clutching his head. His eyes turned even wilder as he said that.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get the chance. Follow the others,¡± said Chu Changsheng.

    They turned around, heading to the light of the Glutton God¡¯s Building. After a while, they reached the Gluttony Square. The Road of Gluttony wasn¡¯t far from it.

    At the moment, Bu Fang hadn¡¯t shown up yet.

    No one spoke. After experiencing the Road of Gluttony, they realized what was called difficulty. The three-day special training was a mental baptism to them.

    ¡°Hey, that arrogant little chef hasn¡¯te yet?¡± Wenren Shang was a little impatient, walking to the Glutton God¡¯s Building. He was also the one with the slightest change. He was still reeking of alcohol, still wanton and unrestrained.

    Chu Changsheng shot him an indifferent nce, saying nothing.

    All of a sudden, their eyes turned to the crossroad in front of the Gluttony Square.

    The great doors of the Gluttony Square slowly opened, squeaking heavily. Sunlight came through the open doors.

    In their sight, they could see three ck figures, whose shadows stretched long under the sunlight.

    In the silent scene, the faint stepping sounds lingered in their ears.

    Everybody pulled themselves together. Their eyes became sharp, watching.

    <i>The haughty kid who wanted to challenge the ten of them finally appeared?</i>

    After their eyes had adjusted to the sunlight, they finally saw the three clearly¡ªa little girl, a slender young man, and a... chubby iron puppet.

    This bizarrebination made people look askance at them. They all thought that the challenger would be an absolutely intimidating chef.

    However, who would ever think that the figure in front of them... looked familiar?

    <i>Was that the dark horse chef whopeted against Wenren Shang in the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet with an unexpected result? </i>

    When Wenren Shangpeted against that young chef, it was greatly astonishing to the others. Many people were shaken by Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills.

    ¡°Why is it... him?¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that it was Bu Fang because he had never assumed that the challenger who wanted to defeat the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony would be him.

    <i>Er... Bu Fang¡¯spetency wasn¡¯t sufficient!</i>

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills weren¡¯t bad, but he was just around the first-grade chef, and he wasn¡¯t even the peak one. The peak first-grade chef like Zhou Cheng would have more than enough to battle Bu Fang.

    <i>This kid who issued the Chef¡¯s Challenge... Did he have a death wish? </i>

    Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes focused. His hand froze while he was about to pour liquor into his mouth. He arched his brows, looking skeptical.

    <i>That kid again... </i>

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Wenren Shang pursed his lips. Heughed and got up, taking several swigs of liquor.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes squinted, falling on Bu Fang. He wore a cold smile. That kid didn¡¯t give him face, so in this Chef¡¯s Challenge, he must teach the boy to behave. Anyway, it¡¯s a problem whether this kid could endure until he battles him.

    When the Sixth Elder saw Bu Fang, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, realizing that it¡¯s that boy again. A momentter, mes were burning in his eyes.

    <i>That kid has swallowed my Heaven and Earth Obsidian me!</i>

    In the ground, Wenren Chou gazed at Bu Fang and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his breathing became stronger, and his eyes turned bloodshot!

    Chu Changsheng looked at Bu Fang indifferently. Bu Fang pulled Xiao Ya, walking to Chu Changsheng¡¯s team not far from them. They seemed to be locked in a confrontation.

    However, generally speaking, his imposing manner wasn¡¯t strong enough. Compared to the bright moonlight-like top ten chefs¡¯ aura, Bu Fang¡¯s aura was like the light of a firefly. It would be smashed by the bright moon.

    ¡°Here you are,¡± said Chu Changsheng naturally.

    ¡°I said I woulde. I hope the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony won¡¯t fail me.¡± Bu Fang wore the Vermillion Robe. Under the pressure, his robe slowly fluttered.

    Instantly, Bu Fang¡¯s aura came out. That aura was like a fiery me that soared high!

    Boom!

    Green smoke fumed from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. In the next moment, the Gold Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. He then ced it on his shoulder and shot them a nce, saying in an indifferent voice, ¡°Come. Who will be the first chef to do the Chef¡¯s Challenge with me?¡±

 Chapter 724 - The First Chefâ€™s Challenge, Begin! Translato

    <h4>Chapter 724: The First Chef¡¯s Challenge, Begin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were indifferent, carrying the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, which now looked like a chopper after receiving his true energy. He nced through the scene, his voice cold and harsh but filled with boundless confidence.

    Bu Fang¡¯s haughty stance astounded the people around him, their eyes disbelieving.

    <i>This kid actually dared to challenge the Top Ten of the Tablet of Gluttony single-handedly! Too crazy!</i>

    Bu Fang shook his head faintly. He didn¡¯t think it was crazy. If he wanted to be the God of Cooking that topped the food chain in the fantasy world, he had to be daring and confident. If he didn¡¯t, he might as well give up on it.

    Contrasted to Bu Fang¡¯s haughty appearance, many people on the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s side were enraged by his arrogance. However, even though they were angry, no one stepped forward. If anyone of them made a step forward, it meant they epted the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    As chefs of the Valley of Gluttony, they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with the Chef¡¯s Challenge. To that sort of match that they had to bet their future on, of course, they wouldn¡¯t dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. Thus, no one wanted to stand out.

    Of course, someone disdained the other, so he didn¡¯t want to take action. Yan Yu narrowed his eyes, his handsome face wearing a smirk.

    He was a special grade chef. He was absolutely confident of his innate cooking talent. Since he ranked first, his cooking level wasn¡¯t something that that young chef couldpare with. Thus, he disdained to take up the Chef¡¯s Challenge against Bu Fang.

    If the Great Elder hadn¡¯t insisted, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared in this Chef¡¯s Challenge in the first ce.

    Mu Cheng, ranked second, also had superb talent. She was the only female chef out of the top ten on the Tablet of Gluttony. However, she was stronger than many chefs, which solidified her position on the tablet. Although she wasn¡¯t extremely beautiful, she got the charm of a mature woman.

    She looked at Bu Fang, pursing her red lips. She hadn¡¯t said anything, but her eyes were teasing him. This was the first time she ever met such an arrogant person who dared to challenge the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. She was, indeed, curious.

    After talking, Bu Fang remained silent for a long time. Everybody was moring, but they didn¡¯t pay attention to him.

    Ouyang Chenfeng looked a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t understand why Bu Fang wanted toe here and do the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Anyway, this little fellow¡¯s cooking skills weren¡¯t bad. He cooked good noodles, though. Also, during the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet, he had almost defeated that famous chef. However, in that match, Wenren Chou didn¡¯t perform his best.

    Bu Fang frowned, thinking, ¡°These people... No one wants to battle?¡±

    ¡°I will! If you don¡¯t want to fight, let mee! I must take revenge! I must wipe out this insult!¡±

    At that moment, while the ten chefs were still hesitating, an almost-crazy voice bellowed through the crowd.

    Everybody was surprised. They turned and saw crazy-faced Wenren Chou!

    Disheveled Wenren Chou gazed at Bu Fang, his eyes bloodshot. He walked out of the crowd, step by step, grinning like a venomous snake.

    Bu Fang¡¯s first Chef¡¯s Challenge was with Wenren Chou.

    And, as Wenren Chou was defeated, his kitchen knife and cooking rights were deprived from him. Chu Changsheng had helped him relieve the Pledge of Gluttony and made him remember his insult. Afterward, he entered the Road of Gluttony to cultivate his cooking skill ascetically.

    And today, he walked out of the Road of Gluttony together with the other ten chefs. No one knew what level his cooking skills had reached.

    Even Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t know.

    Seeing Bu Fang as soon as he got out of the Road of Gluttony, it was understandable how excited Wenren Chou was. Since he had persisted and survived the severe Road of Gluttony, where had buried a lot of white skeletons, Wenren Chou had depended on his wrath and wish to take revenge.

    Indeed, just like what he had just yelled, he wanted to take revenge. He wanted to wipe out that disgrace!

    The others didn¡¯t expect that the first one toe was Wenren Chou. However, they thought that it was good to let him test that kid¡¯s foundation. Since he had survived the Road of Gluttony, his cooking skills could reach first-grade. Even though he couldn¡¯t catch up with the top ten chefs, he was qualified for a battle.

    Bu Fang carried the Dragon Bone Kitchen knife, his indifferent eyes moving, falling on Wenren Chou.

    Wenren Chou looked helter-skelter, but he got ferocious eyes, which made Bu Fang slightly frown.

    ¡°You, what¡¯s your rank on the Tablet of Gluttony?¡± Bu Fang asked with an unconcerned face.

    People were bewildered.

    Wenren Chou was also bewildered. Then, his face turned furious. ¡°Owner Bu, you have forgotten me! I will never forget you! Even though I¡¯m not on the Tablet of Gluttony, mypetence won¡¯t let you off this time around!¡±

    Hiss... Hiss...

    Wenren Chou was excited. He stuck his red tongue out, licking his red lips, as his crazy eyes red at Bu Fang. ¡°Come! They don¡¯t want to fight you, but I do!¡±

    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re not one of the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he cocked his head and looked at Wenren Chou. ¡°Since you¡¯re not in the top ten, I don¡¯t want to challenge you. You¡¯re not qualified...¡±

    Hearing Bu Fang say that deliberately, everybody was perplexed.

    Wenren Chou¡¯s excited face froze in shock. A secondter, a furious expression reced it as he shouted crazily, ¡°What right do you have to look down on me? To defeat you, do you know what I had to endure?¡±

    ¡°Because you are not one of the top ten,¡± said Bu Fang, his face emotionless.

    Wenren Chou went almost insane. Bu Fang didn¡¯t ept his challenge simply because he wasn¡¯t in the top ten? He had missed the Glutton God¡¯s Banquet. If he wanted to challenge the top ten chefs, he would have to wait for a long time. Naturally, Wenren Chou didn¡¯t want that.

    The chefs of the Valley of Gluttony couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes darkened. It seemed that Bu Fang was very determined in this Chef¡¯s Challenge. If that¡¯s the case...

    Ouyang Chenfeng took one step forward, looking at Bu Fang seriously as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to carry out a Chef¡¯s Challenge, but you have to show us that you¡¯re qualified to challenge us. Therefore, you must show your power. Defeating Wenren Chou will be the chance for you to showcase your realpetence.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Standing in the distance with his thick aura, Chu Changsheng smoothed his white beard. He nodded his head as he agreed with that suggestion.

    Yan Yu wore a mocking face, looking at Bu Fang.

    Mu Cheng, the beautifuldy, acted the same. As they were the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, they got their pride and arrogance. Each of them got heaven grade talents¡ªthe true top chefs¡ªso how could they ept the Chef¡¯s Challenge so casually?

    Liu Jaili was a slim, brown-skinned man with tied blonde hair. He was wearing a ck chef robe, which somehow made him quite aloof. With exquisite cooking skills, he ranked third on the Tablet of Gluttony. His deep eyes were studying Bu Fang.

    At this moment, it seemed every chef was looking at Bu Fang the same way.

    So, he wanted to challenge them? He must show that he was worthy first, or else, why would they waste their time to battle a little chef?

    ¡°Come here!¡± Wenren Chou opened his mouth, his eyes turning crazy. A Chef¡¯s Challenge against Bu Fang had be his obsession. This time, he must defeat Bu Fang to wipe off that disgrace!

    As for Bu Fang, he wore an indifferent face as usual. Despite their mocking expressions, he looked forward to their challenge. He knew that if he wanted to challenge those chefs, he must defeat that extremely insane Wenren Chou first. Well, so be it then.

    ¡°We better get this done quickly. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Bu Fang nced at Wenren Chou. His fingers moved, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand. ¡°The first Chef¡¯s Challenge... will be you again!¡±

    As the kitchen knife spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, the shiny gold hue slowly dimmed. The knife returned to the form of an ancient-style, shiny-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. He then pointed the knife at Wenren Chou.

    Wenren Chou rolled his eyes, his mouth cracking a crazy smile. He clutched his disheveled hair, facing the sky andughing. ¡°Come! I¡¯m so thirsty I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    Buzz...

    Red light bloomed in Wenren Chou¡¯s eyes. In the next moment, a sword light shed, cutting through the air in just a wink.

    A slender, silver kitchen knife emerged from Wenren Chou¡¯s hand. It was crystal-silver, square, and sparkling with radiance. It was bright enough to reflect the chef¡¯s appearance. The tip of the knife was sharp like a twinkling star, which was buzzing unceasingly.

    ¡°I suffered so much on the Road of Gluttony to get the famous knife, Snake Chopper! This time, I¡¯m using this to chop off that insult!¡± Wenren Chouughed crazily. His kitchen knife moved, sending knife radiance everywhere.

    Listening to Wenren Chou, the others took a deep breath. This fellow obtained fortune in his misfortune. Indeed, he was lucky to get the famous knife from the Road of Gluttony!

    The entire Valley of Gluttony had around ten famous knives.

    Even the top ten chefs controlled around five knives. Chu Changsheng got one, and the Valley Master got one. The other three were lost somewhere in the Road of Gluttony, so only the lucky ones could see and get them.

    No one had ever thought that the God of Luck woulde to Wenren Chou. He, a loser, got one of the famous knives! With that knife, his cooking skills could reach the level of the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony!

    ¡°Good, don¡¯t talk nonsense then. We better start quickly,¡± said Bu Fang. He had no fear for the famous or excellent-something kitchen knife.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s set, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, would be enough to crush anything that was called a famous knife!

    ¡°Good. As you guys got a mutual agreement. We will do the Chef¡¯s Challenge. It¡¯ll start in one hour. The theme of this battle is... fish.¡±

    Chu Changsheng checked the two of them. Then, his meaningful eyes fell on Wenren Chou as he said thest word with emphasis.

    Wenren Chou shivered. <i>Fish? </i>

    Back then, the theme of his Chef¡¯s Challenge against Bu Fang was also fish. And he... lost that battle.

    Chu Changsheng wanted to help Wenren Chou wipe out his frustration. Only by gaining victory in this would help redeem thetter and remove his shame.

    Bu Fang nced at Chu Changsheng and pouted his lips. Of course, he understood the old fogey¡¯s idea, but he didn¡¯t object anyway. Just as he had said earlier, he wasn¡¯t afraid, so nothing could stop him!

    ¡°You got the time it takes to drink a cup of tea to think about your dish and dere the ingredients you want. An hourter, the Chef¡¯s Challenge will start,¡± Chu Changsheng said. Then, his thought changed.

    In the next moment, the entire Gluttony Square began to shake hard.

    Boom! Boom!

    The arena split, and two exquisite, separate stoves arose. The closed windows of the Glutton God¡¯s Building rattled open.

    Many people in the Glutton God City were surprised. A momentter, they were astonished.

    Somebody is having a cooking battle in the Glutton God¡¯s Building?

    After being surprised, they stood up excitedly, rushing toward the Glutton God¡¯s Building. In one hour, the entire ce was packed. People surrounded it just like the lively atmosphere of the recent Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    The news that Bu Fang wanted to challenge the top ten chefs had been spread wide and fast, passing from one to ten, and from ten to a hundred.

    Thus, the onlookers began to surround and densely pack the Glutton God¡¯s Building.

    ...

    An hourter, Bu Fang and Wenren Chou walked to their own stoves. The ingredients they had told Chu Changsheng were all transported there.

    Ding!

    A bell resounded.

    With eyes like lightning, Chu Changsheng announced the Chef¡¯s Challenge to begin.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Indifferent Bu Fang and crazy Wenren Chou began to pull off the sheets that covered their cooking ingredients.

    Instantly, they revealed the fish they had chosen to cook...

 Chapter 725 - Donâ€™t Talk Nonsense. Iâ€™m in a Hurry.

    <h4>Chapter 725: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense. I¡¯m in a Hurry.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Netherworld

    In a deep gorge that looked as if it was shed open by terrifying sword energy, a solemn, magnificent, fierce, and tall pce stood.

    That pce had distinctive edges and corners, with many cold iron poles jutting up into the sky like killing swords. Those poles were linked together by cold and heavy iron chains.

    It was the Nether King Pce. The pce was situated in a corner of the Netherworld, where it was so isted that you could sparrows at the door.

    The massive metal doors of the great hall were pushed open. Slowly, with the squeaking of the heavy doors, the cold but clear light flooded, illuminating dots on the ground that looked like broken gold.

    Old Tie had white hair, but he looked a little childish. He was carrying a tray with washed, fresh spirit fruits, carefully entering the pce. He slowly walked to the high throne, where an imposing figure sat.

    ¡°Nether King, Your Highness... I serve you food,¡± Old Tie respectfully said as he brought the spirit fruits before the Nether King, whose back was faced toward him.

    Since he had returned, the Nether King was always upset. It made Old Tie worried, and he had tried many things to cheer him up.

    Only the two of them, Old Tie and the Nether King, lived in this spacious Nether King Pce. Being the closest servant of the king, he must shoulder the responsibility to make him happy.

    Old Tie had called for a while, but the Nether King didn¡¯t answer him. It made Old Tie¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°Nether King, Your Highness?¡± Old Tie called one more time, but still, the Nether King remained silent.

    Old Tie was worried. He lifted his head and carried the tray of spirit fruits, stomping toward the high throne.

    All of a sudden, a bright light shed.

    Old Tie paled. His jaw dropped as he clutched his face, letting go of the tray he was holding. The spirit fruits fell and rolled on the ground.

    ¡°My King... Where¡¯s he?!¡± Old Tie was so bewildered.

    Instead of the Nether King, a ck-armored iron puppet was sitting on the throne. It got a smiley face as its head was shaking continuously.

    Looking at that ridiculous smiley face, Old Tie looked as though he got constipation. At that moment, he knew that His Highness, the Nether King, had run away again!

    ...

    Endless Sea Territory, Hidden Dragon Continent

    An enormous whirlpool appeared and soared up into the sky like a dragon. Shortly, in the middle of the water dragon, the energy of some array diffused.

    Boom!

    The water dragon exploded, revealing a teleportation array. A figure was crouching on the array with his butt facing the sky. His face looked as if he didn¡¯t want to continue this life anymore.

    This man was Nether King Er Ha, who had just sneaked out of the Nether King Pce.

    At this moment, Er Ha, with his butt up high, got a bony face with two dark circles under his eyes. He didn¡¯t have much flesh on his face as his cheeks shrank.

    Turning around, the Nether King sat up from the teleportation array. He scratched his head, exhaling gently. He didn¡¯t look as if he got high spirits at all.

    ¡°Spicy Strips... I need Spicy Strips...¡± he mumbled, his eyes blurred. Then, he got up and stepped out of the array.

    As soon as he got out of the array, he fell from the dozen-meter-high array in the sky.

    Boom! Ssh! Ssh!

    The strong wind came, blowing the Nether King¡¯s hair continually.

    ¡°Without Spicy Strips... I can¡¯t even walk...¡± While falling, the Nether King sighed and moaned.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, a bestial roaring suddenly echoed. The sea surged instantly, and a dark shadow appeared right at the spot where the Nether King had just fallen.

    Then, a terrifying marine spirit beast arose from the sea surface. It opened its giant mouth, showcasing rows of sharp teeth. It was waiting for the Nether King to fall into its mouth.

    It looked so hopeful.

    On the other hand, the Nether King, with ck circles under his eyes, looked serious. He opened his eyes a little bit, rose one hand, and patted.

    After a while...

    The Nether King yawned, sitting cross-legged on the back of the marine spirit beast. Thetter¡¯s face was swollen, a result of the p he had just given it earlier. The seawater sshed behind the beast as it was swimming fast away.

    ¡°My dear, delicious Spicy Strips, your handsome Nether King, His Highness, is here.¡± The Nether King smacked his lips. Looking at the Endless Sea Territory, he became excited.

    Surf the wind and cross the sea... to meet Spicy Strips.

    Except for the Nether King, no one in their right mind would do that.

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony, Hidden Dragon Royal Court

    In the spacious square of the Glutton God¡¯s Building, two stove stations werepletely installed. The cooking ingredients were arranged by the stoves for the two chefs.

    Wenren Chou got a marine spirit beast fish that looked like a wild buffalo. Since their cooking ingredients had the same level, what was about to be tested was their own cooking skills.

    As for Bu Fang, he had chosen a normal size fish. However, from its look, don¡¯t think that it was just a normal fish. Actually, this fish was the cruel overlord of an entire sea region.

    It was the Thunderbolt Roaming Fish in the sea. While swimming around, it would release lightning bolts, which was strong enough to electrocute a normal spirit beast.

    And this tough cooking ingredient was the one Bu Fang had chosen.

    The Valley of Gluttony was the holynd of chefs. Although it was situated in the centralnd of the continent right at the border of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, besides being self-sufficient, it could buy a lot of cooking ingredients from the sea territories. Those fresh marine spirit beasts were purchased just like that.

    After paying attention to the ingredients, people began to anticipate the cooking battle between the two.

    Actually, many people knew Wenren Chou. He was Chu Changsheng¡¯s student, and he was really upset when he got defeated by a chef outside the valley. But today, unexpectedly, he showed up in the arena again. Moreover, some understood that it was a battle between the two resentful opponents.

    Bu Fang was the chef who had defeated Wenren Chou in the previous battle. Today, Wenren Chou challenged Bu Fang to wash away the disgrace he got.

    What a touching story that could motivate people!

    While they were watching Wenren Chou prepare the marine spirit beast, they didn¡¯t know why they suddenly felt excited.

    By the side of the arena were five seats. Chu Changsheng and the Sixth Elder sat there together with the three chefs that topped the Tablet of Gluttony, Yan Yu, Mu Cheng, and Liu Jiali. Since they were the top three chefs, they were qualified to take such a high seat.

    They looked at Bu Fang with ridicule in their eyes. To them, he was an arrogant kid who dared to challenge the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, so naturally, they didn¡¯t have any good feeling for him. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t bad to be in the judging panel.

    Except for them, the others stood around the arena to watch the battle between Bu Fang and Wenren Chou.

    Wenren Chou had survived the horrible experiences on the Road of Gluttony, and it was evident that his personality had changed a lot. However, no one doubted that his cooking skills had grown greatly.

    He grabbed the buffalo-like marine spirit beast and pulled, the muscles on his arm bulging as he did so.

    Thud.

    The giant marine spirit beast was pounded on the cutting board. Bubbles burst from the mouth of the spirit beast¡ªit was still breathing!

    Wenren Chou squinted. His aura became extremely dangerous in just a blink of an eye.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    White light continually bloomed in his hands. The thin and long Snake Chopper slithered like a snake in his hand.

    Wenren Chou was good at cooking fish dishes. It had never changed. Thus, even though he had experienced a lot in the Road of Gluttony, his forte didn¡¯t change.

    One of his hands gently checked the massive marine spirit beast. All of a sudden, Wenren Chou¡¯s pupils shrank, and the corners of his mouth rose.

    The kitchen knife flew and dance, stabbing into the beast¡¯s flesh in just a wink.

    The spirit fish wiggled, patting its tail.

    Swish!

    This brutal method to process the fish made the audience outside cringe and grimace.

    <i>Too violent! Too bloody!</i>

    He didn¡¯t care about thepleteness of the cooking ingredient as his moves seemed to kill the fish!

    With a loud thud, the fish¡¯s head fell to the ground. While the knife light moved back and forth, the entire fish skeleton was gouged out of its flesh.

    Blood dripped, flowed, and spilled everywhere.

    He then smashed the skeleton, using a heavy stone to crush it into powder. That violent image terrified people.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was calm as he was gently and elegantly preparing his fish. His vermillion robe billowed, giving people an elegant and rxing feeling. His rxing mannerpletely contrasted with Wenren Chou¡¯s brutal moves.

    The gory kitchen knife flew from Wenren Chou¡¯s hand. Then, he grabbed it and began to cut the fish flesh that was already fragmented. After that, the fish¡¯s fillets were removed crudely.

    Some people narrowed their eyes as they watched Wenren Chou¡¯s moves. They figured out that each sh of Wenren Chou had the same angle that produced fillets with the same thickness.

    <i>The length of the fillets was precisely the same! </i>

    This knife skill made Ouyang Chenfeng and the others took a breath of cold air.

    <i>Too amazing!</i>

    After Wenren Chou had walked out of the Road of Gluttony, he wasn¡¯t the second-grade Chef Wenren Chou anymore. Whether it was his knife skill or aura, it wasn¡¯t just ordinary.

    The kitchen knife was stabbed into the cutting board. Wenren Chou held the fish fillets with both hands as blood sshed everywhere. Then, he forcefully put the fillets in water to clean them.

    On the other side, the massive pan with oil had been ced on the stove. Wenren Chou took off his chef robe, revealing his torso with many scars.

    When the oil in the pan was boiling, he smeared the fillets he had just washed with the fishbone powder and threw them into the pan.

    Boiling oil sshed. This brutal but somewhat violently beautiful cooking show by Wenren Chou had startled many people.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The fillets bubbled and curved in the oil pan. Shortly after, a strange aroma slowly permeated from it, lingering around the square.

    It was the smell of fishbones... Many people frowned.

    Right then, they gawked. A bigdle dove into the oil pan, fishing out the fillets.

    Wenren Chou grinned, setting up another wok.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    He added oil, chili, and pieces of spirit herbs. Once that was done, he began to stir-fry.

    A fragrance that made people¡¯s nostrils numb expanded. Many people choked, and they couldn¡¯t help but sneeze!

    Wenren Chou stared at Bu Fang, licking his lips. He knocked hisdle to get rid of the oil from the fish. Then, he poured the fried fillets with bone powder into the wok.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    He shook the wok as the mes grew high. His mental force expanded, and the mes came swaggering, turning into a strong roaring beast.

    Thud.

    He closed the wok. After the me disappeared, an aroma attacked people¡¯s noses.

    Wenren Chou used a spat and wielded forcefully. Right after that, the golden fish fillets in the wok were sent to the air.

    His hand pulled a te, which he had prepared earlier, to catch the fillets. They fell onto the te, bouncing as the oil on them was still sizzling.

    Hot steam rose and rolled.

    The kitchen knife rose, swaying above the round te. Shortly, Wenren Chou took a step back, and his knife spun as he put it away.

    His dish... was finished!

    The cooking show that was filled with the beauty of violence dazed many people, and they liked it!

    Wenren Chou lifted his head, grinning. He looked at Bu Fang with wild eyes.

    Bu Fang was unfazed. He was using a white cloth to wipe the rim of the porcin dish that carried his hot and steaming dish. After a while, he lifted his head and exhaled.

    Wenren Chou nced at Bu Fang¡¯s dish, his grin growing wider. He licked his lips and shouted, ¡°This time, you will fail!¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised. He untied the velvet rope he used to tie up his hair, shaking his head. Then, in a calm voice, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

 Chapter 726 - Peaceful Dish, Berserk Dish

    <h4>Chapter 726: Peaceful Dish, Berserk Dish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That beautifully violent scene gave people a mental and visual impact to their senses. It was as though Wenren Chou wanted to stab his opponent to death. Compared to the slow and rxing cooking methods of the other chefs, his cooking method from de to meat was novel and surprising to many people.

    It was the cooking method Wenren Chou had learned from the Road of Gluttony. He had studied and developed this cooking method after so many difficulties, and eventually, this had helped him get out of the tough and tortuous Road of Gluttony.

    Today, he used this method to wipe out his disgrace.

    This was the dish that he had put in all of his body and spirit to cook¡ªBerserk Fried Fish!

    Wenren Chou was absolutely confident in this dish. With the famous Snake Chopper and the experience he had gained from the Road of Gluttony, the taste of this dish would go beyond people¡¯s imagination!

    It was the strongest dish he had now. The thick smell of oil and the fresh aroma of fish permeated the entire spacious yard, making the audience on the Glutton God¡¯s Building salivate.

    Everyone thought that it smelled so good. The mellow fragrance came with the smell of the marine spirit fish, and the feeling of standing in front of a vast ocean had enchanted them.

    The corners of Wenren Chou¡¯s mouth rose as he looked at Bu Fang. Indeed, he was very confident. He felt that he would certainly defeat Bu Fang today!

    He wanted to take the knife that was taken from him at the previous cooking battle with his realpetence! It was the only way to clean his disgrace and wash away the obsession in his heart.

    However, no matter how Wenren Chou provoked Bu Fang, thetter remained calm. He didn¡¯t mind Wenren Chou¡¯s taunts at all. It felt like Wenren Chou was just a clown dancing in front of him who couldn¡¯t get his attention.

    With his vermillion robe swaying slightly, Bu Fang elegantly carried his dish with one hand and walked toward the table of the judges.

    Wenren Chou¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyes turning serious. He single-handedly carried arge, round dish. As it moved, the food aroma expanded immediately.

    The fish fillets that looked as though they were made of pure gold still wiggled, releasing a different aroma and enticement. Those fillets were arranged to fan outward like a quietly blooming flower, which looked extremely beautiful.

    In the middle, Wenren Chou used the fish bones to make a crystal-like tree, showing a bloody and wild beauty.

    The projecting formation in the sky of the Glutton God¡¯s Building showed Wenren Chou¡¯s dish, and the magnificent food on his te made everybody lift their heads to behold and admire this vision.

    The top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony also focused on his dish with a serious face. Wenren Chou¡¯s level had reached the first-grade chef. Moreover, his rank wasn¡¯t low in this group. With his dish, he was qualified to challenge any of them, and he would likely get the chance to knock them down of their horses.

    Whether it was the food arrangement on the te or the heat control to cook the fish fillets, it was skillful and perfect. It contrasted to the food Bu Fang showed.

    After people saw the image from the projecting formation, they stayed quiet for a moment before bursting out their earth-shakingughter.

    Yeah, right, theyughed at his dish. Their jeers andughter were some of the worst kind of disdainful insult.

    Some of them knew Bu Fang, but most of them didn¡¯t.

    Some of them might know about Bu Fang¡¯s realpetence. However, many of them thought that Bu Fang was just acting cool. Compared to Wenren Chou¡¯s dish, Bu Fang¡¯s was aplete mess.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish was a fairly steamed fish that was arranged on a te. Beside the fleshy and delicious fish was a bowl of fish soup that didn¡¯t have any fishy aroma. It was decorated with some colorful spirit herbs that emitted some fragrance.

    It wasn¡¯t reallyplicated, and it didn¡¯t surprise people much.

    ¡°Is that the guy who dered to battle against the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony? With such an ordinary steamed fish dish?¡±

    ¡°Did he smash his head against the door on the way in? Daring to show such a in dish... He threw his own face himself!¡±

    While the others were mocking and ridiculing him, the great chefs from the Tablet of Gluttony¡¯s top ten began to assess Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    All of them furrowed their brows. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t just do a one-sided assessment like those onlookers. No matter what, it was Bu Fang¡¯s food. How could it be normal? They all knew Bu Fang¡¯s level. If he got the guts to challenge them, of course, he wouldn¡¯t be that weak.

    ¡°This is my dish, Berserk Fried Fish. Please enjoy,¡± Wenren Chou said with a grin. He ced the round dish on therge table before the judges.

    The judges stood up.

    Chu Changsheng wore a serious face, standing in front of the Berserk Fried Fish. First, he checked the food arrangement. This dish looked better than Bu Fang¡¯s standard steamed fish. However, he wasn¡¯t so sure about the taste.

    Chu Changsheng picked up his chopsticks and grabbed a fillet. The fish felt as soft as tofu, so much so that he could crack it with just a little force.

    It was unusual, indeed.

    The moment the fish fillet went into his mouth, the meat cracked. Its juice gushed instantly, as if it was a warm current sshing in Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth, directly attacking his taste buds.

    Oh?

    Chu Changsheng was surprised. He seemed to have electricity shing in his eyes.

    <i>How could this fish fillet be so soft and fresh? Unbelievable...</i>

    The others followed him and put the fish fillets into their mouths. Instantly, the meat exploded inside their mouths, making their hearts shiver. Indeed, they were so thrilled.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± the Sixth Elder eximed.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. His slight nod showed his agreement.

    Liu Jiali didn¡¯t like to talk or smile, but he still gave a nod with a serious face.

    Mu Cheng beamed attractively. Her tender and beautiful tongue licked her red lips, and she looked as if she enjoyed it a lot.

    They all thought it was really delicious. This dish was, indeed, worthy of the guy who could walk out of the Road of Gluttony with the famous knife. His talent was enough to stand together with the other first-grade chefs, and he could even top that group.

    The audience could hear their stomachs growl while looking at the projection. At the moment, the fish fillets were still releasing steam. Since they were stir-fried, they were still moving with sufficient color and taste, and this made many people gulp down their saliva.

    It was actually a dish that provoked people¡¯s appetites.

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his clothes were expanding.

    ¡°My God! The Great Elder¡¯s clothes are expanding! Does that mean he recognizes the dish?¡±

    ¡°If it makes the Great Elder¡¯s clothes expand, it¡¯ll be enough to tell how delicious that dish is. I really want to try it!¡±

    ¡°I want to eat it! No one should stop me!¡±

    The diners were discussing and chirping continually. This dish made them move restlessly.

    Wenren Chou felt pleased when he saw the crowd¡¯s reaction. It should be like that. Getting out of the Road of Gluttony, Wenren Chou had pledged that his food must not be ordinary. It must make people admire and respect him.

    He turned to check Bu Fang¡¯s reaction. He expected to see his opponent¡¯s surprised face, but he was wrong.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any emotion on his face at all, and it made the other feel a twinge in his balls.

    Bu Fang¡¯s calmness confused Wenren Chou. Was his magnificent food not enough to shake the guy?

    ¡°Owner Bu, don¡¯t you want to taste my dish?¡± Wenren Chou looked Bu Fang in the eye, his aggressive face looking as if he wanted to provoke him.

    Bu Fang looked at Wenren Chou skeptically. When he saw the excitement in thetter¡¯s eyes, he was surprised. Frowning, he used the chopsticks to grab a fillet and brought it to his mouth.

    His brows rose. Then, he put the chopsticks down, staying silent.

    His calm posture agitated Wenren Chou.

    <i>What did he mean? Was he looking down on my food?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn. Please taste mine,¡± said Bu Fang, pointing at his by-the-book steamed fish on the table.

    However, except for the judges and the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, the others were still excitedly talking about the Berserk Fried Fish. Looking hopeful, they really wanted to taste it, and they acted as if they had forgotten Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind that negligence at all. He calmly watched the judges¡¯ eyes move from the Berserk Fried Fish to his steamed fish.

    In the next moment, green smoke wound around Bu Fang¡¯s arm, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The kitchen knife spun as Bu Fang calmly flourished it. Then, he forcefully wielded it to cut open the fish¡¯s belly.

    The knife light looked as though it had just shed through the night, ripping apart the curtain of darkness.

    Swish...

    A clear noise echoed following by the murmuring sound of some water stream.

    The entirerge square of the Glutton God¡¯s Building quieted down at this moment.

    Yan Yu and the others gazed at Bu Fang¡¯s steamed fish, their eyes widening at the sight.

    Beams of light fanned from the fish¡¯s belly. The golden light shone on Wenren Chou¡¯s face, illuminating his fear.

    When the fish¡¯s belly parted, a thick and gleaming soup rolled from the fissure. The gemstone-like cubes also rolled out, and shes like lightning bloomed in each cube.

    Everybody felt goosebumps rise on their skin. This image was dreamy, but it actually brought a violent visual impact.

    The knife light shed again, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife turned into green smoke, vanishing in an instant.

    Bu Fang¡¯s vermillion robe fluttered in the wind as he said casually, ¡°Thunderstorm Steamed Fish... Please enjoy.¡±

 Chapter 727 - A Dish That Makes People Lose Control

    <h4>Chapter 727: A Dish That Makes People Lose Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That magnificent sight quieted down the entire Gluttony Square. The beams that shot up into the sky reflected in every person¡¯s eyes.

    <i>Pretty! </i>

    <i>Cool! </i>

    <i>Too beautiful to behold! This food can shine! </i>

    Everybody took a deep breath. The thick soup oozing from the fish¡¯s belly with cubes of gemstone-like ingredients simply made them gawk and drop their jaws.

    The Thunderbolt Steamed Fish gave people a startled feeling. Indeed, it was like a thunderp that had just assaulted their senses.

    People lifted their heads to look at the projection on the air. The shining, sparkling soup flowing from the fish¡¯s belly was so beautifully touching that it was breathtaking to many people. The cubes of food looked like precious stones that seemed to have lightning shing and moving through them.

    At first, the steamed fish was in like a virgin, but when it was opened, it was like the whole universe flowed out of its belly. It gave people a strange feeling that was different from the previous dish.

    This feeling made them took a deep breath.

    The thick fragrance rolled together with the steam, and the soup seemed to boil.

    Chu Changsheng and the others stared hard at it. Their eyes looked as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± asked Chu Changsheng curiously as he furrowed his brows. He took out a porcin spoon and scooped the thick soup together with some cubes that seemed to sh with lightning. The soup was boiling hot with permeating aroma.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    It seemed that the little cubes had a moving electric arc.

    Chu Changsheng took a closer look at the little cubes. Those transparent and shiny gem-like cubes indeed piqued his curiosity because, at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what kind of ingredients they were made out of.

    He poured the spoon of food into his mouth.

    The moment it touched Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth, the hot steam rolled and came with the fragrance, flooding his mouth. His eyes stagnated as his face changed.

    His white hair and mustache were about to rise upward. He even shuddered.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    His throat moved as he swallowed the food. The beautiful taste rolled from his throat to his stomach, and the heat flowing inside him surged.

    ¡°So good...¡± Chu Changsheng cannot help but open his mouth to let out the rxing steam. He had aplicated and thrilled look on his face as he stared at Bu Fang, his gaze full of surprise and disbelief.

    Swish!

    Without any warning, Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes burst off, revealing his dragon-like, bulging muscles.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that those little cubes are fish meat. I didn¡¯t recognize it instantly.¡± Chu Changsheng used his chopsticks again to grab the fish meat. He flickered gently, and the paper-like, thin fish skin was ripped open.

    This by-the-book steamed fish had only ayer of skin! Bu Fang had taken out the fish meat and cut it into pieces.

    This kind of knife skill was peerlessly shocking!

    He had dug out the meat without affecting the skin. The fish skin was just a cover as the thick soup was used to rece the fish meat.

    Moreover, that soup wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was a mixture of many spirit herbs cooked with cubes of fish meat. Although it looked transparent and watery, the savor of fish meat and the tingling feeling of lightning were all released inside the mouth.

    This dish was actually a dish prepared by an extremely skilled chef! From a normal look to a shocking one, Bu Fang used only one second to change their opinion.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s reaction caught people¡¯s attention, and many of them took in breaths of cold air.

    ¡°Was that some special... knife skill?¡±

    ¡°He took out all the meat but didn¡¯t tear the fish skin!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but he put them back inside the fish and steamed them all!¡±

    Indeed, this knife skill had dazzled people¡¯s eyes. They didn¡¯t see the actual process, but the result made them think hard and thrilled nheless.

    Yan Yu and the others had shrunk their eyes. Apparently, they were frightened.

    ¡°He had taken out all the fish meat without affecting the fish skin. How could he do that? How fast his knife was?¡± Yan Yu asked himself. It was impossible for his knife skills to do that... Perhaps only Liu Jiali, that super meticulous guy, couldpete knife skills with him once!

    He didn¡¯t think that as soon as Bu Fang made a move, he could make all of them tense.

    A flow of pressure pped their faces, making them inhale the cold air.

    No wonder he dared to dere a Chef¡¯s Challenge against the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. With only his knife skill, it was enough to make them respect him.

    If Wenren Chou¡¯s knife skills were a violent beauty, Bu Fang¡¯s knife skills were the finely crafted, exquisite words of God! Between the two, Wenren Chou¡¯s knife skills paled byparison. It was thoroughly inferior.

    Swish...

    The porcin spoon scooped the transparent soup with cubes of fish meat, and a long thread was pulled when the soup was taken. It was steaming hot, thick, and transparent with attacking aroma.

    Yan Yu¡¯s face turned serious. When the soup was poured into his mouth, the fish meat cubes also melted.

    His face seemed to have the faint cyan light of lightning. The hair on his entire body rose, and his pores shrank as a heatwave flooded down his stomach from his throat. He could not help but exhale a long, hot breath.

    It felt like all of his depressed feelings were vented out with that exhale!

    ¡°This dish is delicious!¡± Yan Yu eximed inwardly. His eyes wereplicated as he licked the porcin spoon.

    Looking at Bu Fang, Yan Yu had so many thoughts lingering in his head. He had to admit that he somewhat underestimated this young chef.

    The others also grabbed their spoon and took a spoonful of soup.

    Mu Cheng was also curious. Even she had to scratch her head to think as she didn¡¯t know how to take all the meat out without tearing the fish skin.

    Perhaps it was because of her gender, she was very meticulous, and her knife skills were also exquisite. That was why she was wondering how Bu Fang could even stuff the fish meat back and steam it, and made it look as though it had never been touched.

    Filled with curiosity, she opened her red lips, taking in the thick soup into her mouth.

    ¡°Hmm... Ahh...¡± The instant numbing feeling made Mu Cheng¡¯s body almost convulse. Her skin reddened immediately as the steaming hot soup and fish meat exploded in her mouth. The numb attribute in the fish meat made her mp her legs.

    Her hair fluttered, her face blushed, and her eyes went blurry. She had a feeling that she was stripped off and rising with the sea waves! The fish meat cubes, which emitted thunderbolts, were swimming around her, making her feel numb continuously.

    There was only one word to describe Mu Cheng¡¯s feeling now¡ªpleasurable!

    Her groaning subsided. Under people¡¯s curious looks, Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes were like the autumnke amidst a blushing face. She was unexpectedly embarrassed¡ªit was truly a dish that made people lose control.

    Herplicated eyes observed Bu Fang, taking in his vermillion robe, his ck-and-white bandage on his arm, and his emotionless face.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He didn¡¯te with goodwill.

    The diners around looked at the projected image, gulping their saliva continuously as they watched. Seeing that the judges had different colors on their faces after tasting the dish made their hearts itchy.

    ¡°Is his dish really magical?¡±

    ¡°His knife skills are astonishing, but does it really taste good?¡±

    Many people reined in their excitement. However, in the next moment, they were in an uproar.

    ¡°My God! Goddess Mu Cheng¡¯s stance... I¡¯m so falling in her hands!¡±

    ¡°Clothes explosion! The Great Elder¡¯s clothes exploded! Did you see that? It¡¯s the legendary clothes explosion!¡±

    ¡°Simply amazing! Simply exquisite! That knife skill is so terrific!¡±

    The morous uproar boiled the entire Gluttony Square in just a moment.

    Watching this scene, Bu Fang was calm. In his opinion, it¡¯s just a normal reaction.

    <i>Victory or defeat... It¡¯s already determined. </i>

    Wenren Chou had clearly improved. Through the Road of Gluttony, he had grown up a lot and changed dramatically. His cooking skills were more enhanced, and he had even formed his own style, which was the most important element of a first-grade chef.

    However, if he was thriving, so was Bu Fang.

    In this Chef¡¯s Challenge, he was defeated.

    Chu Changsheng also knew this, and he could not help but sigh. It was really distressing to think that Wenren Chou fought against Bu Fang and lost again.

    At this moment, Wenren Chou was dumbstruck. A secondter, his eyes moved and were filled with disbelief.

    <i>He lost again? Why... What just happened? </i>

    He had painstakingly crossed the Road of Gluttony and became a first-grade chef, so howe he didn¡¯t win? Why did he still lose?

    His eyes turned wild. They swept over the entire ce and saw the others giving him pitying looks.

    <i>Oh, f*ck your sympathy! I don¡¯t need it! </i>

    Wenren Chou roared in his heart. Those people didn¡¯t know what he had experienced on the Road of Gluttony!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Wenren Chou¡¯s face twisted as he crazily shouted at Chu Changsheng and the others.

    ¡°Calm down, you must learn to get used to it...¡± Bu Fang said calmly. A momentter, he raised his bandaged arm and pointed at the Thunderbolt Steamed Fish before adding, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Wenren Chou¡¯s eyes focused on Bu Fang¡¯s dish. He strode to the table and took a spoon, scooping the soup before putting it into his mouth.

    As soon as his tongue tasted the thick and aromatic soup, he froze. He stayed put, motionless.

    His emotions also came to a halt and subsided.

    The audience held their breaths. Wenren Chou¡¯sck of emotion was beyond their estimation. People who knew the situation also gave him sympathetic looks.

    The result was clear. Wenren Chou lost.

    Wenren Chou¡¯s body was stiff, but his hand that was holding the spoon shook hard. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t hold the spoon, and he let it drop to the floor, breaking into two.

    He lifted his head. His eyes became watery as tears emerged, rolling down his face.

    The moment he got the thick soup in his mouth, he knew he was defeated. He felt so numb he didn¡¯t know whether he should talk or not.

    <i>God had sent this Owner Bu here to torture him!</i>

    Sadness deluged his heart as he questioned his very existence. He had just gotten this famous knife and hadn¡¯t even warmed it, and it would be taken from him now! How infuriating!

    Chu Changsheng looked at Wenren Chou. He sighed before saying, ¡°And now, let¡¯s determine the result. Everybody got a vote. Let¡¯s vote now.¡±

    The audience was speechless. Waiting for the result wasn¡¯t really suspenseful.

    Wenren Chou came insolently and recklessly, and eventually, Bu Fang had mercilessly subdued him.

    As for the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, they all felt a sense of pressure. All of them thought that Bu Fang really didn¡¯te with good intentions!

    Buzz...

    All of a sudden, a giant beast phantom appeared in the sky. It was the Taotie.

    Compared to the White Taotie and the ck Taotie, this Taotie was much more terrifying. Perhaps it was the phantom of a purebred Taotie, which had existed since ancient times.

    ¡°Wenren Chou failed the Chef¡¯s Challenge. For his penalty, his kitchen knife will be taken from him. But the Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s rule has changed. Wenren Chou can still have his cooking rights. After one month, he is qualified to challenge Bu Fang for another Chef¡¯s Challenge...¡±

    The colossal Taotie phantom¡¯s booming voice was like a thunderp in the absent-minded Wenren Chou¡¯s ears. A momentter, Wen Renchou¡¯s eyes moved.

    Everybody was bewildered.

    <i>What the...? The rules of the Chef¡¯s Challenge didn¡¯t sound right. What was happening? </i>

 Chapter 728 - Meat Demon Harry, The Cooking Battle

    Chapter 728: Meat Demon Harry, The Cooking Battle Enthusiast!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The changes in the Taotie¡¯s pledge made everybody dumbfounded.

    It announced the pledge the same way, but it was different from the original one. The original Taotie¡¯s pledge stated that once one failed the cooking battle, his kitchen knife would be taken, and his right to cook would be deprived, unless someone from the high echelon of the Valley of Gluttony agreed to break the pledge for that person.

    And now, the pledge had changed to be more benevolent. Although the chef¡¯s knife would still be deprived, he could still have his right to cook. If he lost his knife, he could have a chance to take it back. However, if he didn¡¯t have the right to cook, it would be the cruelest torment to a chef.

    Chu Changsheng frowned. The pledge did change. How did ite about?

    What Bu Fang had said in the restaurant still lingered in his ears, but he didn¡¯t think it would matter at that time. He didn¡¯t expect that the pledge would actually change.

    Was this kid the Taotie¡¯s illegitimate son?

    Chu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think. The fact that he had taken the souls of the ck and White Taoties, together with the change in the Taotie¡¯s pledge...

    All of a sudden, thick mist emitted from the young chef.

    Buzz...

    The voice of the pledge faded, and a momentter, an array emerged under Bu Fang¡¯s feet. The glowing array made Bu Fang¡¯s face whiter and more outstanding.

    A crystal knife cab rose from the array.

    Bu Fang ced one hand on the crystal knife cab. It felt so cold, making Bu Fang cast it a sidelong nce. He opened the cab where he kept several kitchen knives he had won from the previous cooking battles.

    Seeing the knife cab, many people widened their eyes.

    This fellow even prepared the knife cab. Did he really want to level their Valley of Gluttony?

    They all took a deep breath as their eyes, which were staring at Bu Fang, slowly turned sharper. No matter what, they were the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s citizens. Bu Fang¡¯s act had provoked them.

    Bu Fang was a chef from outside the valley, and he dared to provoke the Valley of Gluttony. They must teach him how to behave!

    Wenren Chou was frightened out of his wits.

    A knife cab. That knife cab!

    His gaze rose, and he saw the Ice Soul Kitchen Knife lying quietly inside it. It used to be his kitchen knife, and now, it had be one of Bu Fang¡¯s spoils of war.

    He felt so aggrieved since the knife he had just gotten would be part of Bu Fang¡¯s spoils of war and be ced in that cab. To him, it was the greatest blow.

    Of course, he got good news, too. The Taotie¡¯s pledge had changed. After one month, he would have the chance and be qualified to challenge Bu Fang on another cooking battle to win his kitchen knives back!

    Taking a deep breath, Wenren Chou felt a vigorous fighting spirit rise in his chest!

    Buzz...

    The famous knife Snake Chopper flew up. A momentter, it turned into a jet of light, darting toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang rose his bandaged arm, catching the so-called famous knife. Once he grabbed the knife, Bu Fang was touched.

    It was worthy of being called a famous knife. It seemed to have a knife spirit that didn¡¯t fail its reputation. Of course, it was also a good choice to collect a famous knife.

    Bu Fang opened the knife cab. Cold air diffused from it before he ced the famous knife on the rack inside.

    The light shining in the crystal knife cab reflected on the Snake Chopper, which was too beautiful to behold.

    Wenren Chou¡¯s heart shivered. It felt so painful he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Looking at the two kitchen knives, he had almost lost his courage. However, to get his knives back, he gazed at Bu Fang and said, ¡°After a month, I wille and challenge you. On that day, I will win back my famous knives!¡±

    Bu Fang kissed the knife cab and patted it, and the cab disappeared into the array at once. He rxed his arms, giving the other a faint look before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t lose, and I can¡¯t lose. I hope... you wouldn¡¯t be so desperate.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t be so desperate...

    Arrogant!

    The moment Bu Fang said that, everybody felt irritated. He didn¡¯t respect the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s chefs at all. He arrogantly said that he wanted to do a cooking battle against the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, and he even said that he wouldn¡¯t lose.

    Did he mean he will absolutely win?

    This wild arrogance made Yan Yu¡¯s eyes narrow. He didn¡¯t like arrogant people, and the best response is... to give him the ultimate attack!

    ¡°Good. The first cooking battle has ended. You guys, whoeveres for the next cooking battle, don¡¯t worry. Everybody got a share. Sooner orter, it will be the same.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s vermillion robe slowly billowed in the wind as his eyes raked through the chefs standing around the arena.

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

    The onlookers took a breath of cold air. How dare he say that!

    ¡°Chef Yan Yu, teach that haughty kid a lesson!¡±

    ¡°You think your cooking tops the world? You dare to look down on our Valley¡¯s chefs? Noodle King, Chef Ouyang, use your knife to teach him manners!¡±

    ¡°Oh, motherf*cker! It¡¯s the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s dignity you guys are protecting! Mu Cheng, beautiful goddess, let that little chef kneel at the hem of your dress!¡±

    The audience booed and shouted through the windows of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building until their voices turned hoarse. Provoked by Bu Fang¡¯s words, their eyes turned red.

    Many people were moring boisterously, which eventually turned into a terrifying and rolling uproar. Under such an uproar and pressure, ordinary people would have their feet like the shaking jelly.

    However, Bu Fang stayed calm. He lifted his head, scanning around the entire Gluttony God¡¯s Building to look at those people. He indifferently rose the corners of his mouth.

    Many people caught that smirk. Immediately, the crowd became angrier, filling the ce with ear-piercing yelling and booing. Their roaring seemed endless.

    Mu Cheng and the others didn¡¯t know whether they should cry or smile. What was going on?

    However, their anger was understandable. That kid was really arrogant, not to mention his calm face that made people want to punch him. It was simply enough to make people hate him, and even assault him once they got the chance!

    Liu Jiali was still calm, his meticulous face somewhat serious. As for the others, they just watched Bu Fang and gently exhaled.

    The uproar from ten thousand people had risen their spirit as light sparkled in their eyes. Of course, because of the changes in the cooking battle¡¯s rules, their scruples were less serious. Although the failed battle would still generate a harsh consequence, it was much better than being deprived of one¡¯s cooking right.

    Anyway, the new rules gave them hope of taking back the kitchen knives.

    Yan Yu was thinking whether he should battle first or not. However, as he ranked number one, would it be considered ¡°losing his face¡± a little if he made a move first?

    While he was still deciding, a figure walked out of the group.

    That figure was a little fat. He was holding a block of raw meat while smiling tenderly.

    He grinned while sauntering toward Bu Fang, showing his white teeth that sparkled under the sunlight. However, through the sparkling light, people could see pieces of meat stuck between his shining teeth.

    Swish.

    The fat man shoved the fresh meat into his mouth, tearing it. Then, he immediately chewed, making munching and squishing noises unceasingly.

    ¡°Grinding and chirping, so annoying... You little chef, fight me! Watching your performance, I feel so antsy,¡± The fat man talked while chewing.

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. He felt the pressure rising from that fellow, which somehow seemed to suppress him.

    A secondter, he gently exhaled, then his stern eyes observed the fat man before saying, ¡°Who are you? What is your rank on the Tablet of Gluttony?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m called Harry. I love meat the most, that¡¯s why people call me Meat Demon. My level is a little substandard... Rank number five on the Tablet of Gluttony.¡±

    Meat Demon Harry tore another piece of meat using his teeth. His chewing noises made people shudder.

    His tender eyes studied Bu Fang, as though he was assessing his prey.

    ¡°Rank number five on the Tablet of Gluttony?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s brows twitched. This fat man ranked fifth. No wonder he felt a little pressure.

    When Ouyang Chenfeng and the others saw Harry stepping out, they all forced a smile.

    This fellow couldn¡¯t wait...

    Do not be fooled by Meat Demon Harry¡¯s sincere and innocent look. He was actually a cooking battle maniac.

    It was true that he was a cooking battle enthusiast. Before he became famous, he had often challenged people on cooking battles. Also, he loved to collect the losers¡¯ kitchen knives.

    He also had a knife cab, which was much more colossal than Bu Fang¡¯s cab. It was stacked with kitchen knives, with at least several hundred of them!

    Several hundred knives. What did that mean, exactly? It meant hundreds of chefs had had their dreams smashed in Meat Demon Harry¡¯s hands. One of those chefs was even a former member of the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony!

    He was truly a ruthless person!

    As soon as Meat Demon stepped out, the screaming and yelling instantly vanished. Everybody was somewhat afraid of watching the Meat Demon.

    Meat Demon Harry¡¯s fame was said to be the worst among the top ten chefs.

    Of course, no matter what, Harry was still their Valley of Gluttony¡¯s chef, so some of them still cheered him in a low tone. After a short while, when one person had begun to cheer, the cheering increased, rolling like the rising tide. In the end, they all supported Harry.

    Harry was surprised, tearing another piece of raw meat. He pouted his lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I, Meat Demon Harry, would be cheered and supported like this one day. Since you brought this luck on me, I won¡¯t go easy on you... ¡±

    He chewed and swallowed before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it quick. I won¡¯t let you suffer for a long time. Anyway, it¡¯s my hobby to see the pain in the faces of arrogant chefs when their knives are taken.¡± He then grinned and stuck his tongue out to lick his lips. His gaze on Bu Fang was like a predator checking his prey.

    Bu Fang was a little surprised, but still, his face was emotionless. A momentter, he raised his bandaged arm and said bluntly, ¡°Good. It¡¯s you then.¡±

    Meat Demon? Who has Bu Fang ever feared?

 Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Itâ€™s Better Than A Ball!

    Chapter 729: It¡¯s Better Than A Ball!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang pointed at Meat Demon Harry, calmly saying his name.

    At this moment, everybody took a deep breath. This haughty little chef would face Meat Demon Harry, the cooking battle maniac. The audience was so curious and interested to see how the battle would be.

    Chu Changsheng strolled forward. His senile face apanying his muscr body gave people an awkward feeling.

    He checked Bu Fang and Meat Demon Harry. Harry was wearing a warm smile, looking like he was harmless to both humans and animals. However, he was holding a block of raw meat, tearing and chewing.

    Chu Changsheng indifferently looked at Bu Fang and Meat Demon and said solemnly, ¡°The next cooking battle will be held tomorrow, and the theme is... Meat!¡±

    ¡°The battle will take ce tomorrow? I got one night to prepare?¡± thought Bu Fang as he squinted, gazing at the old man Chu Changsheng. He¡¯s somewhat careful, indeed.

    Anyway, it was a chance for him to rest, even though he didn¡¯t actually need it.

    Naturally, Meat Demon Harry didn¡¯t oppose it. It was the cooking battle¡¯s rule, after all. Sometimes, they agreed to do a cooking battle, but it actually happened one yearter.

    No matter what, the cooking battle was a life-changing event. Once one failed, his kitchen knife would be taken, and so would his cooking right. Although the rule had just been modified, perhaps there was a mistake in changing it? Well, who knew?

    Thus, no chef dared to use their future to bet. Frankly speaking, it couldn¡¯t be better as they got a whole night to prepare for the cooking battle.

    Meat Demon Harry, the cooking battle maniac, felt the same. Although he loved battling, he did need to prepare. Otherwise, if he were careless and made an absurd error, he would be certainly done!

    ¡°Good then, Sixth Elder, you take Bu Fang to his amodation. We¡¯ll continue the cooking battle tomorrow here,¡± Chu Changsheng said in a serious voice.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s boastful mustache rose as he arched his brows, giving Bu Fang a meaningful look with a nod.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and left the arena.

    And so, the first cooking battle ended just like that, with people still gawking and dropping their jaws. Actually, they were waiting for the second cooking battle to begin at that moment.

    Meat Demon Harry wanted to fight against the arrogant little chef who wanted to challenge the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. Since the cooking battle today had widened their vision, everybody anticipated this next battle.

    It wasn¡¯t likely that they could watch a cooking battle between the two first-grade chefs every day!

    Even when they were walking out of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, many of them were still so excited that they couldn¡¯t calm down yet. That feverish feeling made their bodies shiver with anticipation.

    ...

    The night fell silently.

    In the central area of the Hidden Dragon Continent, a brilliant five-colored radiance blossomed in a mountain range.

    A figure wearing a purple robe was sitting on a sacrificial altar made of colored stone. Powerful waves of energy swirled around him. As he was breathing in and out, a white ribbon moved back and forth.

    Sometimes, waves of booming noises echoed.

    Far from the altar where the man in purple was sitting stood a beautiful, noble woman. She was watching the venerator in purple, her long eyshes shivering.

    All of a sudden, the man in the purple robe opened his eyes where the radiance was moving. Instantly, an array emerged above his head, moving and releasing a dazzling halo.

    The sky in this faint night had so many twinkling stars.

    Suddenly, a star¡¯s radiance bloomed to its peak, resonating with the purple-robed venerator on the altar. A beam of starlight shot from the sky and hit the array, and in an instant, the entire mountain range was covered in starlight.

    Being purified by the array, a jet of starlight like a faint blue snake got through the formation and entered the man¡¯s be.

    Amethyst Elder bloomed in dazzling radiance. Eventually, the light subsided and dispersed.

    The light in the beautiful women¡¯s bright eyes vanished. A sense of disappointment she couldn¡¯t describe came to her.

    ¡°Did he fail?¡± Sighing, the beautiful woman spun and disappeared by the altar.

    Amethyst Elder exhaled a mouthful of murky smoke. His breakthrough failed again.

    Why was it so hard to break through?

    The Divine Soul was truly the most difficult realm in the Divine Realms. Each of its minor realms was much more challenging to break through than the previous major realms.

    The man in purple got up, his eyes turning sharp as he did so.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. If I can¡¯t break through, I can¡¯t subdue that filthy animal. I should attack the Valley of Gluttony and get the inheritance from the first Valley Master with personal records. Perhaps the information on how to break through fast would be mentioned there.¡±

    After the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony with supernatural cultivation base disappeared, he had left a crucial inheritance to the Valley of Gluttony, which many people hadid their eyes on it.

    Because of this inheritance, many Holy-Lands of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court were watching the Valley of Gluttony.

    Buzz...

    Light bloomed in Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes as he stood up.

    From afar, a shadow dashed toward him and kneeled immediately in front of him.

    ¡°Amethyst Elder, sir...¡±

    ¡°Yes? How¡¯s the Valley of Gluttony? Did we get the inheritance?¡± asked Amethyst Elder, his hands sping.

    The shadow shivered. Then, he said bitterly, ¡°I attacked the Valley of Gluttony, but Chu Changsheng had beaten us back... We haven¡¯t gotten the inheritance yet.¡±

    ¡°Got beaten? Didn¡¯t you bring the Golden Armored Guards with you? Golden Sabre was there too. Even if Chu Changsheng is powerful, he can¡¯t resist the two of you. Unless he has be the Almighty.¡±

    ¡°Golden Sabre... Golden Sabre didn¡¯t join me during the operation. He went to find the Netherworld creature... It seemed that he... was dead!¡± The white-beard man shivered as he was so scared.

    He was really afraid of Amethyst Elder, who was standing in front of him now.

    Except for the Sacred Master of the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land, this Amethyst Elder was the one with the supreme power to control the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land. He was iparably mighty and cold.

    However, at this moment, Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Golden Sabre had almost reached the Almighty level. How could he be killed? There were Peak of Great Void Realm Netherworld creatures in this Hidden Dragon Continent?

    Impossible. The Hidden Dragon Continent had a barrier. It was impossible for those creatures at such level toe here, unless...

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes sparkled, then he shook his head.

    Impossible. He couldn¡¯t even imagine that sort of thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Golden Sabre for now. The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance is the most important matter. All parties are ready to take action, so we can¡¯t be left behind. I have bestowed you divine weapons. Go to Valley of Gluttony and bring the inheritance to me.¡±

    Amethyst Elder paused for a moment before adding, ¡°To make up for your mistake...¡±

    Each of his sentences made the old man shook, his eyes showing his fear. Indeed, he was very afraid of what the next words would be.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely that the other holynds would take action too. They¡¯ve beenying low for a long time, and they can¡¯t hold it anymore. So, this time, you will confront the experts with the God ying weapons from the other holynds. Anyway, you must remember that we don¡¯t yield. All of this is for the inheritance.¡±

    Hearing Amethyst Elder¡¯s words, the old man nodded, then left at once.

    Starlight twinkled in Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes as he lifted his face to look at the sky. He seemed to see a jet of light shooting across the starry sky.

    ...

    The next day, Bu Fang woke up and brought Whitey and Xiao Ya out of the hotel the Sixth Elder had arranged for him.

    This hotel had a private kitchen, so Bu Fang could practice his cooking skills.

    Last night, the thick-skinned Sixth Elder had asked Bu Fang to return his Mysterious Earth and Heaven me. Of course, Bu Fang refused. Then, he tried to recruit Bu Fang by saying that if he didn¡¯t return the me, he must stay in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Bu Fang was speechless. At that time, he wanted to let Whitey hit the Sixth Elder to make him stop.

    However, that old man had soon slid away, leaving Bu Fang annoyed.

    Anyway,st night¡¯s event didn¡¯t affect Bu Fang¡¯s mood today. After his practice session in the kitchen, he left the hotel, walking toward the Gluttony Square.

    The square had soon filled with people and their chattering noises.

    Compared to yesterday, the atmosphere today seemed to be more exciting and feverish. They were all here to watch the cooking battle. After all, today¡¯s battle was what they had waited for a long time.

    Bu Fang came from outside the Gluttony God¡¯s Building. Through the open great gate, radiance shot in. It shone on his figure, making him a little mysterious.

    Besides Meat Demon Harry, the other top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony had gathered on the Gluttony Square. They all looked at Bu Fang with serious eyes.

    Whether Bu Fang was able to threaten them or not, the battle yesterday wasn¡¯t enough to tell. But today, if Bu Fang defeated Meat Demon Harry, it would be no doubt that the young chef was a big threat to them. A cooking battle against him wasn¡¯t a joke.

    Every one of them was a little tense.

    On the spacious Gluttony Square, two exquisite stations appeared on the arena. Just like yesterday, five seats were arranged in the center.

    Chu Changsheng sat quietly on his seat. Every time he breathed, his spirit energy rose. After breaking through to the Divine Soul Realm with an eight-step souldder, his fighting capacity could be on a par with the Almighty level. With such impressive pressure, he had be so strong indeed.

    Doong! Doong! Doong!

    Bu Fang walked to his stove, his face emotionless. All of a sudden, he felt the entire arena shake. With a curious expression, he turned his head around to check.

    He saw a giant shadow at the entrance,ing with pressure. That shadow was so huge like a small mountain.

    The Gluttony God¡¯s Building¡¯s gate was enormous. However, seeing that shadow walking through the entrance, everybody had to take in a breath of cold air.

    Under that giant shadow was a little figure¡ªMeat Demon Harry.

    Rolls of fat on Meat Demon Harry¡¯s body shook as he carried a giant shadow on his shoulder, stomping into the Gluttony Square from the outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s... Oh my! It¡¯s a spirit beast at the Divine Soul Realm!¡±

    ¡°That spirit beast is so huge! What a suppressive aura!¡±

    ¡°Will Meat Demon Harry use that giant beast as his ingredient?¡±

    With loud gasps, the audience caused an uproar as they discussed amongst themselves.

    Thud.

    Meat Demon Harry hurled the mountain-like shadow on the arena. The entire arena was shaken.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. Our cooking battle should start now.¡± Meat Demon Harry smiled while talking. The kitchen knife in his hand moved, cutting off a blood-dripping block of meat from the beast, tearing and chewing it with his teeth.

    Bu Fang nced at that giant spirit beast. The beast hadn¡¯t died yet. Its aura hadn¡¯t vanished as it was still breathing feebly.

    It was Meat Demon Harry¡¯s meat, a Divine Soul Realm spirit beast.

    A worthy ingredient for the Meat Demon. Indeed, he had money to burn!

    ¡°That¡¯s a Heavenly Shocking Deer. It¡¯s equal to the Divine Soul Realm with a three-step souldder. Even though it¡¯s huge, it moves very fast. It¡¯s really hard for Meat Demon Harry to catch it. To win, he did spend a lot,¡± Wenren Shang said as he leaned against the wall. He poured himself wine from a bamboo tube, smiling faintly.

    ¡°My cooking ingredient is ready. Where¡¯s yours? This time, the participants have to prepare the ingredients themselves. I hope you won¡¯t fail me. My kitchen knife... is too hungry!¡± said Meat Demon.

    Oh? Prepare the cooking ingredients themselves?

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched on his indifferent face. He cast the mountain-like spirit beast a sidelong nce.

    His hand shook once, and an exquisite block of steak appeared in his hand. The steak had abundant spirit energy and essence energy. It looked quiet but noble.

    Many people were bewildered because they couldn¡¯t recognize what kind of meat that steak was.

    However, sitting at his seat, Chu Changsheng had his eyes shrunk. The moment he saw the steak, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°That little chef is going to use the Taotie¡¯s meat? That¡¯s better than a ball!¡±

 Chapter 730 - Cloud Mist Restaurant, His Highness the Nether King Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 730: Cloud Mist Restaurant, His Highness the Nether King Is Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Big waves rose high all of a sudden, sshing on the sea surface. The salty sea wind blew hard.

    In an area of the Boundless Ocean Territory, a giant fish spirit beast was swimming fast. Its fins and tail pounded in the sea, rising the silver-white seawater. Rolling with terrifying power, it moved forward rapidly. The seawater was parted on its two sides, sshing high into the sky.

    The giant beast opened its eyes wide, and its mouth was kept open to breathe hard. It seemed that it was trying to grasp for its breath.

    It was moving so fast that it seemed like an arrow darting across the sea.

    Sometimes, fish spirit beasts would leap up into the sky. However, they were scared by this furious spirit beast, crouching and falling back into the sea.

    Nether King Er Ha, who was wearing ck garments, was sitting on the fish spirit beast, dangling his legs. Wind blew his hair, fluttering in the air. His eyes conveyed his excitement.

    ¡°Hey, old whale, swim faster. I think I can smell the Spicy Strips already!¡± Nether King Er Ha screamed.

    While talking, he squinted and sniffed, taking in the salty smell of the sea.

    The giant spirit beast underneath batted its eyes, thinking, ¡°If your power isn¡¯t really strong, let¡¯s see if I will swallow you at once or not! What the heck is that Spicy Strip anyway? How could I know?¡±

    ¡°Old whale, swim faster. I¡¯m bothering you now, butter, when I got the Spicy Strips, I will give you one stick to try.¡±

    ¡°You know what? The Spicy Strips are super delicious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something that makes people happy, like meeting your first love. It¡¯s like love at first sight...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was swinging his legs while talking unceasingly. The whale¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink continuously.

    It was so regretful. Why did its flithy mouth have to catch that fellow falling from the sky? Only God knew why that fellow was so strong and so talkative... If it knew that, even if it had to die, it wouldn¡¯t open its mouth!

    From a far distance, waves rippled gently on the surface. All of a sudden, a long and narrow coastline emerged. That coastline was shiny under the sparkling foam.

    The old whale was so happy it wanted to cry. Tears lingered in its eyes, though. Finally, it can see the shore! If they can¡¯t reach the shore soon, even if it won¡¯t die from exhaustion, the fellow above it can still annoy it to death.

    <i>Really, was his mouth an artillery? </i>

    Mooooooo...

    After a long roar, the giant whale finally reached the shore. Wielding the tail, it patted the shore, smashing a lot of rocks.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened. He leaped up from the whale¡¯s head,nding on the shore with a loud thud.

    Falling on the shore, the Nether King felt like he had finally seen the sun again. He turned around, raising his hand to pat the old whale.

    ¡°Old whale, do you want to go with me? I¡¯m treating you to Spicy Strips.¡±

    <i>Treating, your sister... </i>

    The old whale batted its eyes. <i>I¡¯m not dumb. I¡¯m not going to follow a fool to thend...</i>

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The old whale had a column of water shooting from the hole in its head, reaching the sky. It fell like a shower on the ground.

    The Nether King raised his hand, feeling drops of warm water. His eyes became brighter.

    ¡°Indeed, old whale, you love me. That means you agree to go with me?¡± The Nether King flipped his sleek ck hair as he looked at the old whale with his sincere face and blurry eyes.

    The old whale kept silent for a long moment. Then, it waved its giant tail, hitting the shore, then swam away. It looked like it was running wild in fright.

    Nether King watched the old whale swimming away, wiping the corners of his eyes.

    He gently exhaled. ¡°How cute that old whale is... I will bring Spicy Strips to you!¡±

    Then, he turned around and walked toward the vastnd.

    ¡°Cloud Mist Restaurant, His Highness, the Nether King is back!¡±

    ...

    People became a little skeptical when they saw the meat in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Noparison causes no pain. Meat Demon Harry had brought a giant spirit beast, and this haughty little chef had just taken out a piece of steak. Who knew what level this spirit beast¡¯s meat was!

    Of course, as the others didn¡¯t know about that meat, it didn¡¯t mean Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t know.

    He wanted them to win because he needed Xiao Ya to open the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance to continue the Valley¡¯s glory. However, the moment he saw the meat in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, his solemn face had soon darkened, as though he got constipation.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose, but that kid Bu Fang had taken out the Taotie¡¯s meat... Do they still need to f*cking battle?

    They weren¡¯t even the same level of cooking ingredients...

    Meat Demon Harry had excellent skills in meat cuisine. The difference between their cooking ingredients was enough to make him desperate.

    However, Chu Changsheng thought it¡¯s not going to be a suspense-filled cooking battle, as opposed to others¡¯ optimism and anticipation. He could guess the result right from the start.

    Nheless, no matter how upset he was, his face didn¡¯t reveal anything.

    He stood up, looking at Bu Fang and then Meat Demon Harry deeply in the eyes. Then, he said, ¡°And now, the cooking battle officially begins...¡±

    As soon as Chu Changsheng finished his announcement, Meat Demon Harry took action. Heughed, his fat on his body shaking as he pulled out a butcher knife.

    Of course, his kitchen knife and this butcher knife looked different. The butcher knife had a dagger at the tip, which looked very sharp.

    ¡°It¡¯s Meat Demon Harry¡¯s big chopper!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a famous knife, but Meat Demon has used that knife to knock down many chefs!¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about a knife that is stronger than a famous knife, it¡¯s that chopper!¡±

    When the audience saw the big chopper in Meat Demon Harry¡¯s hands, they began to talk boisterously.

    Meat Demon Harry¡¯s face wore a strange but excited smile. He patted his belly, bringing the big chopper to the giant spirit beast.

    ¡°Hehehe... I¡¯m good at eating meat. I know where a spirit beast got the best and softest meat... and where the chewiest part is!¡±

    Boom!

    Meat Demon Harryughed while running. All of a sudden, he dragged the big chopper, stomping on the ground. The ground shook when the fat body leaped like a fairy.

    He fell on the spirit beast¡¯s body while wielding the giant chopper. With a swift blow, it cut through the beast¡¯s skin and fur effortlessly. Blood sshed.

    Meat Demon Harry guffawed as he dragged the chopper along the bloody giant spirit beast¡¯s body. Shortly after, the kitchen knife in his hand moved, and a block of blood-dripping steak flew out of the beast.

    Thud.

    Meat Demon caught it. Fresh blood from the meat rolled, dripping on the floor. His expression looked so passionate as he brought the meat to his nose and sniffed.

    ¡°This steak smells so good. Cooking this kind of meat could make people excited,¡± said Meat Demon Harry before he burst outughing.

    Bringing the massive chopper, he jumped off the beast, falling next to his station.

    Clean water was prepared. He threw the blood-dripping steak into the pot.

    What a coincidence... Meat Demon also chose the spirit beast¡¯s steak!

    Everybody was bewildered. Then, they broke into an uproar. Their faces became so excited!

    <i>Steak? They both chose steak? </i>

    <i>They nned to fight each other with equal harshness!</i>

    Everybody took in a breath of cold air.

    They saw Bu Fang¡¯s steak. However, since it was just a block of meat, they didn¡¯t know what kind of spirit beast it was.

    But... was there anything that couldpare to the steak of a spirit beast at the Divine Soul Realm? There wasn¡¯t such a thing, and so, they thought that Meat Demon Harry would absolutely win.

    Of course, things couldn¡¯t be absolute. Perhaps, it was going to be a tit-for-tat cooking battle with the same intensity!

    People were looking forward to it.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change when he saw Meat Demon Harry cut a steak from the beast. The corners of his mouth twitched as he criticized inwardly.

    <i>Steak? You motherf*cker, you could choose many things. Why did you have to cut and choose steak? </i>

    If he had chosen any other type of meat, he would have been able to create a miracle. But now...

    <i>Miracle, my balls!</i>

    It would be a merciless battle by mistreating and killing. He felt sorrowful for Meat Demon Harry.

    Deeply sorrowful...

    Swish! Swish!

    Meat Demon Harry rinsed the meat and cleaned the blood. Afterward, it was revealed to be a Heavenly Shocking Deer¡¯s red-and-white steak.

    It was a recipe that he had mastered. Even if Bu Fang didn¡¯t choose steak, he would still decide to cook steak.

    There were good meat and bad meat, even though they grew on the same body. Thus, Meat Demon Harry had to choose the most delicious meat to cook.

    He suddenly grabbed the chopper on his shoulder.

    Thud.

    The chopper shed the chopping board. The steak was divided, sending pieces of meat into the air.

    Meat Demon Harry grinned as he cut the irregr-shaped steak round. He put the chopper on the chopping board, his aura fierce.

    Red Braised Pork Rib!

    It was Meat Demon Harry¡¯s favorite dish. However, he rarely cooked this kind of high-level spirit beast, unless he had to subdue the opponent¡¯s spirit.

    It was obvious that Bu Fang¡¯s presence had given Meat Demon pressure.

    Boom!

    The mes rose high as oil sprinkled. Under the great fire, the ck wok was burning red.

    The spirit herbs were resolutely minced, then added together with the processed steak into the pan. Instantly, hot steam rolled.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    As soon as the cooking ingredients got into the pan, white steam rose high together with the permeating meat fragrance. The heat seemed to expand entirely, bringing a meat fragrance that could make people drown!

    Meat Demon Harry¡¯s excitedughter arose amid the hazy white steam.

    Bu Fang cast a sidelong nce at that stupid Meat Demon Harry inside the white steam, thinking, ¡°Is that fe sick? Why he¡¯sughing crazily while cooking?¡±

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, then he began to pat the steak with the spine of his knife.

    Originally, he nned to cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Taotie¡¯s Ribs, but to cook this kind of meat, one¡¯s depth of taste must be good.

    Bu Fang¡¯s meat cuisine wasn¡¯t bad. However, to cook well, it was really difficult. Some chefs had been busy for several days, even ten days, to cook one dish.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand spun. A momentter, the knife light shed. On the steak he had just patted, meat lines appeared.

    Muahaha!

    Meat Demon Harry¡¯s guffaw echoed again, making the fat rolls on his body shake. White steam was absorbed by some energy, and the food in his hand seemed ready to be arranged and decorated on a te.

 Chapter 731 - Bu Fangâ€™s Secret Recipe, Seventy Percent Cooked Taotieâ€™s Steak

    Chapter 731: Bu Fang¡¯s Secret Recipe, Seventy Percent Cooked Taotie¡¯s Steak

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thousands of wisps of spiritual energy came. The parting steam moved again as it was absorbed, congregating above the steak before seeping into it.

    The steak was arranged on the te. Meat Demon Harry sprayed some minced spirit herbs. Then, hisdle scooped the steaming hot gravy and poured it on the steak.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    While the gravy was being poured, the steak moved. The entire steak shivered as if it was still alive.

    ¡°Hehehe... Heaven Shaking Mountain Pass Steak! Done...¡±

    Rolls of fat on Meat Demon Harry¡¯s body shook hard as he chuckled. His eyes narrowed into slits, where light was sparkling.

    He was holding a round te with the ruddy steak in the middle, which was soaked in brown-red gravy. The hot, thick sauce slowly flowed on the sides and around it.

    The steak swelled up, fanning in an irregr semicircle with twinkling light that looked a little strange. It looked like a rising volcano that gave people pressure.

    Meat Demon Harry had finished the dish first, and it made many people cheer in surprise. He was indeed worthy of being the ranked fifth chef! At first nce, his dish astonished people much.

    However, on the other side, Bu Fang had just got on his right track.

    Bu Fang parted his lips, spraying a cluster of gold-and-red me under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Instantly, the temperature inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok rocketed.

    Neither fast nor slow, he added the spices he had prepared well. He nched them, then began to stew. At the same time, he started to prepare the Taotie¡¯s steak.

    Previously, he had used the spine of his knife to pat the Taotie¡¯s steak for a while. It was how he rxed the meat texture, making it stic. It was also done to facilitate the spirit energy and essence energy inside the steak.

    Bu Fang raised his ck-and-white bandaged hand, where the souls of the ck and White Taoties were being kept. Snapping his fingers, a fire spark appeared on his other hand. After this, his bandaged hand made a cutting gesture, and the me covered his entire arm instantly.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife moved, sending the well-patted steak into the air. It rolled once, then fell. With a thud, the steak fell onto Bu Fang¡¯s hand, supporting it with his palm.

    What did Bu Fang want to do?

    Many people were a little puzzled as they had no idea what Bu Fang wanted to cook.

    Chu Changsheng was astonished and anticipating at the same time. Even with his broad knowledge, he didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang wanted to cook.

    He got a wok there. Why did he want to cook with his hand?

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The Mysterious Earth and Heaven me in Bu Fang¡¯s palm scattered, turning into a fire vortex before lifting up the steak. The steak was hovering above the fire vortex, rolling as it was being cooked by the me.

    He used his hand to cook...

    It looked interesting. It was the first time people saw such an interesting cooking method.

    Using the palm to cook, they could do that with their power. However, this cooking method consumed a lot of true energy and mental energy. If they were careless, they would exhaust themselves. Simrly, when their true energy wasn¡¯t supplied continuously, the ingredient would be destroyed instantly.

    Thus, if they wanted to use their palm to cook, they must be very confident in their energy control.

    However, in the case of a serious cooking battle, no chef would choose this risky and unstable cooking method. That was why even though many people thought that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking method was new and interesting, most of them believed that Bu Fang was going to trap himself and get himself defeated.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The me in Bu Fang¡¯s hand quietly burned the Taotie¡¯s meat hovering above it.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes. A momentter, his powerful mental energy surged immediately, and the air around him seemed to stagnate.

    As his mental force surged, Bu Fang¡¯s heat control became more skillful. For this particr dish, it was the most important.

    The steak slowly changed, looking more magnificent in ruddy hue. The golden oily juice began to ooze from it and drip before being evaporated by the me.

    During the roasting process, Bu Fang¡¯s other hand didn¡¯t stay idle. He continually sprayed more spices onto the steak. Those powder-spice spirit herbs had an astonishing fragrance. As soon as they touched the steak, they were absorbed instantly.

    It made the steak more vivid and mouthwatering.

    The rolling aroma continually surged, tantalizing and whetting people¡¯s appetites.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook once. The steak was sent into the sky, rolled half a round, then fell. After that, it was being roasted again.

    The side that got roasted well with oil looked tender and had white steam lingering on it. As the heat waves entered the meat, it slightly shivered.

    Incredibly attractive!

    The projecting formation zoomed in, captured the image, and projected it.

    Many of the audience sensed a thick and meaty aroma attacking their nostrils. They smacked their lips and tongues as they did want to eat it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s closed eyes slowly opened, his face still emotionless. Heat control wasn¡¯t a tough matter to him.

    Originally, he intended to cook the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs or the Red Braised Meat as they were the dishes he had already excelled in. However, after one night of mulling over it, Bu Fang decided to cook the steak¡ªa recipe he wasn¡¯t really familiar with¡ªbecause he suddenly remembered a meat dish in his previous life.

    The meat became all ruddy, and the color of raw meat was all gone.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused to sense the meat, detecting that it had been cooked around sixty percent. Then, his other hand shook once, picking up the porcin jar on the station. He opened the seal, allowing the sweet aroma of the wine to escape.

    He poured the murmuring wine in that porcin jar.

    At that moment, the cool wine was like pure water. It looked like a lively silk ribbon that crossed the air and tangled with the steak in his hand.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The wine covered the steak, and its fragrance emitted at once. The misty steaming from it covered Bu Fang instantly, hindering people from seeing him.

    Swish.

    The surging white steam was absorbed. After a while, it swirled up.

    Swish.

    The white steam diffused from the meat when it fell on a blue-and-white porcin te. It seemed to be a ball, revolving between Bu Fang¡¯s hands. It was shrinking as he waspressing it into a small ball. Eventually, he tucked it under the steak.

    Next, he took out a red spirit fruit. The knife moved, and in an instant, the spirit fruit was minced and scattered.

    A vivid and life-like miniature Taotie emerged with astonishing aura.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was opened, and thick fragrance immediately soared up into the sky.

    After taking out the garnish from the wok and cing it around the steak, people heard something crackling.

    White steam surged from underneath the steak, and the blue-and-white porcin te underneath it set it off, making it look like it had immortal energy.

    Next, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand moved, gently touching the steak to feel its response.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good. Seventy percent cooked.¡±

    Bu Fang took a step back, exhaling gently. He untied the velvet rope to release his hair before saying, ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s secret recipe, Seventy-percent cooked Taotie¡¯s Steak. Done.¡±

    Actually, Bu Fang didn¡¯t spend a lot of time to cook. Not long after Meat Demon had done, Bu Fang also finished his dish.

    And, at this moment, Meat Demon was bringing the dish to the judges¡¯ table.

    Chu Changsheng and the others left their seats, walking to see the steak.

    Meat Demon Harry¡¯s steak slightly rose with faint twinkling light. It had astonished many people.

    As for Meat Demon Harry, he was grinning in a smug manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Heavenly Shaking Mountain Pass Steak! I used the sirloin of the Heavenly Shaking Deer, a spirit beast at the Divine Soul Realm with a three-step souldder. It¡¯s cooked with my special recipe and spices. I hope you like it.¡±

    After saying that, the chopper in Meat Demon Harry¡¯s hand shed at the steak as fast as lightning. The sudden action made people gasp.

    What did Harry want to do? He wanted to destroy the dish he had just finished cooking?

    The judges also had their eyes shrunk, looking at Meat Demon Harry skeptically. The chopper was really sharp. With one sh, it could even break the china te!

    However, Harry just smiled.

    Swish.

    Shortly, the chopper stopped, right about one inch above the dish. This move made many people¡¯s hearts squeeze.

    A wisp of de energy emerged. The chopper rose above the steak, and the steak immediately got a cut...

    In just a wink, sizzling steam soared up into the sky from the steak!

    The steak was halved directly. Various sauces flowed through the enticing meat texture, which was too beautiful to behold.

    The meat aroma diffused, flooding the entire ce. Everybody gasped in excitement and admiration.

    Chu Changsheng took a deep breath. His entire mouth was filled with the smell of meat.

    Indeed, in the Valley of Gluttony, Meat Demon Harry ranked among the best in studying meat. Not many people could be his rival.

    The knives were brought to the table. Chu Changsheng took one, then cut a small piece from the steak. He directly forked the steak with his knife before bringing it to his mouth.

    As soon as the meat entered his mouth, Chu Changsheng¡¯s brows twitched.

    His serious eyes immediately radiated essence radiance!

 Chapter 732 - Here Comes The Dish, Please Do Not Blink

    <h4>Chapter 732: Here Comes The Dish, Please Do Not Blink</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Five-colored mountain range, Heavenly Spring Holy-Land.

    The ear-piercing, grumbling noises reverberated from a valley inside the mountain range. A momentter, sounds of falling rocks echoed.

    The entire mountain range shook as a giant monster slowly flew up. It was a metal warship, a very colossal one with the g of the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land fluttering in the wind.

    The Heavenly Spiring Holy-Land¡¯s Golden Armored Guards packed the front deck of the giant warship. They were wearing golden armor, and all of their faces were serious with an imposing aura.

    A white-haired old man stood on the front deck, his eyes cold and lifeless. The garment on his torso was torn, and even half of his arm was exposed. He was carrying a massive axe with a red de on his back. This axe had so many mysterious andplicated carvings, which could confuse and make people dizzy.

    It was the God ying weapon of the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land, the God ying Axe.

    Every Holy-Land got their own God ying tools. However, because of the different practices of the cksmiths in each Holy-Land, the carvings, drawings, and functions of these tools were different.

    The only simr point was that during the forging process, they all used the materials with divine nature. It was the key point in producing such tools.

    ¡°Destination, the Valley of Gluttony... Go!¡± The old man¡¯s aura had changed as he said that, looking sterner with a sharper aura.

    The moment he said ¡®Valley of Gluttony,¡¯ his voice got a murderous aura that could make people¡¯s scalp numb. It seemed to contain his deep grudge.

    This time, Amethyst Elder had given him the chance. He must get the inheritance. If he failed another time, he had to face Amethyst Elder¡¯s brutal punishment.

    Since he knew how Amethyst Elder would punish people, naturally, he didn¡¯t want to receive such a punishment, which was to make a living person receive insane torment.

    The formation on the warship boomed, releasing scorching white air.

    A graceful body flew out of the mountain range. Her body soared upward, then elegantly fell on the deck of the warship.

    The old man was slightly startled. He turned aside to look at that figure.

    ¡°Saint Daughter, Your Highness?¡± The old man furrowed his brows, bing more solemn.

    The woman had purple hair, but her eyes had a strange blue color. Her fair skin looked as if it could be broken by the wind, apanying her sultry body and her exquisite face. She got a foreign character and style.

    This woman was the Saint Daughter of the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land, Zi Yun.

    Of course, Saint Daughter was just a title. This woman actually had a high position. She was Amethyst Elder¡¯s only daughter, the treasure in his hand.

    The old man didn¡¯t know why Saint Daughter Zi Yun came here.

    ¡°We should go now. Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just taking a ride,¡± answered Zi Yun. She was wearing tight ck fighter clothes, which gave her a formidable and heroic bearing.

    <i>Taking a ride... </i>

    The old man¡¯s mouth twitched. Their warship was going to level the Valley of Gluttony to steal the inheritance. What fun this Saint Daughter wanted to see there?

    The rumor said that Saint Daughter Zi Yun was really rebellious. She had run away ny-nine times, and Amethyst Elder had captured her all the time. And now, she wanted to take a ride to fulfill her big one-hundredth runaway from the Holy-Land?

    <i>Look at her. She must go...</i>

    ¡°If you dare report to Amethyst Elder, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get out of this valley alive!¡± Saint Daughter Zi Yun rolled her eyes, talking.

    The old man changed his expression. This was hisst chance, so he would never give it up. That was why he became hesitant.

    ¡°Our Holy-Land¡¯s Sacred Son was killed, right? His resentful soul needs me to save him,¡± said the Saint Daughter with a serious face.

    <i>Pfffft... </i>

    Everybody in the Heavenly Spring Holy-Land knew the rotten rtionship between the Sacred Son and the Saint Daughter.

    <i>What did her excuse mean? </i>

    <i>Oh, well... It did mean something... </i>

    Light sparkled in the old man¡¯s eyes. At least, it was his chance to depart his warship.

    ¡°Saint Daughter, please get into the small cabin. We will depart right now.¡±

    The brows on Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s exquisite face rose. ¡°You old fogy... Not bad! You will go ces!¡± She then patted the old man¡¯s shoulder before marching to the small cabin.

    The old man¡¯s mouth twitched.

    No matter what, Saint Daughter Zi Yun would be captured soon. It wasn¡¯t really important to give her a ride.

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony is our target this time. Do not make any mistakes!¡± Exhaling a mouthful of musky air, the old man¡¯s eyes became sharp again. His voice grew colder as he finally said, ¡°Go!¡±

    Meanwhile, many experts departed from the Holy-Lands in the center of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Thunder boomed and lightning shed in a terrifying, diffusing aura.

    Those people shared the same target¡ªthe Valley of Gluttony.

    ...

    Gluttony Square

    At this moment, the entire square was deluged with a thick meat fragrance, which made all people look blissful and satisfied.

    ¡°Smells so good...¡±

    ¡°This Meat Demon Harry¡¯s character isn¡¯t good, but I have to say, his cooking attainment is excellent!¡±

    ¡°I want to eat! This aroma is very tempting!¡±

    The audience moaned and discussed among themselves as they watched the images from the projection. Some of them even drooled.

    Down on the square, the judges were using their knives to cut pieces of the steak with thick gravy.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    As soon as they got the meat in their mouths, they gawked as if a jet of electricity had just shed in their eyes. This feeling shocked them indeed.

    ¡°This sensation...¡±

    Every one of them was chewing fast. The swishing and chomping noises didn¡¯t cease. After a moment, they swallowed the meat down.

    Boom!

    It felt like there was an erupting mountain within them, making their hair rise. Their skin blushed as disbelief seemed to appear in their eyes.

    Spicy, fragrant, and pure! The three vors mixed thoroughly!

    The spicy meat, the fragrant meat, and the pure-tasting meat... The moment the meat got into their mouths, these three feelings burst, bing like an ice chain that locked their taste buds. In just a split second, it felt like they were standing in front of an erupting volcano.

    The heat waves attacked them unceasingly, and they had to chew to the pinnacle and swallow right away.

    The eruption of the volcano had reached its peak. It boomed, and the mes rose up into the sky, sending sparks everywhere! This feeling thrilled people, making them convinced!

    This was Meat Demon Harry¡¯s Heavenly Shaking Mountain Pass Steak!

    The savor of this meat was worth Meat Demon Harry¡¯s reputation...

    Everybody looked convinced as they admired him. Meat Demon Harry¡¯spetence was truly excellent.

    Unfortunately, Meat Demon Harry understood only meat dishes. If he had to cook something else, his level would be around an ordinary first-grade chef. He could rank one level higher on the Tablet of Gluttony if the difference wasn¡¯t so serious.

    Chu Changsheng dropped the knife, exhaling. With aplicated look, he wiped the grease around his mouth as he praised inwardly, ¡°This dish is really good.¡±

    However, after having Bu Fang¡¯s grilled Taotie¡¯s hoof, his sense of taste had increased to a nitpicking level.

    Although this meat wasn¡¯t bad, it was... way behind Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie¡¯s meat. Otherwise, this dish could burst his clothes.

    But it didn¡¯t.

    Thus...

    The judges quieted down. They wanted to say something, but they were much baffled when they saw Chu Changsheng¡¯s calm face.

    <i>What¡¯s going on? Why did Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes not burst? </i>

    It was a delicious dish, but the Great Elder didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    <i>At least, his clothes should have billowed by now...</i>

    Meat Demon Harry and the others also noticed that.

    After a while, the mor subsided. The audience, who craved for this dish, settled down as they saw Chu Changsheng¡¯s calm reaction. They were now whispering to each other.

    Anyway, they could only see the dish, and the judges down there were the ones who actually tasted it.

    <i>So... That dish didn¡¯t taste good? It didn¡¯t even billow the Great Elder¡¯s clothes?</i>

    Meat Demon Harry¡¯s smile disappeared from his face. He looked at Chu Changsheng, his eyes skeptical. He didn¡¯t bother asking as he knew there was something you don¡¯t need to ask to know.

    Step. Step. Step.

    At the moment, everybody seemed to stop breathing. The stepping sounds broke the silence, and people turned to see the source of the sounds.

    Bu Fang slowly walked out of his stove station. He was holding a dish concealed in a semicircle cover, preventing people from seeing his food.

    Bu Fang looked really calm, as if nothing could break his tranquil mood. His face showed nothing, so basically, he didn¡¯t have a bit of a worry at all. He was full of confidence in his dish.

    He indifferently swept his gaze over the ce, the corners of his mouth rising. His eyes then fell on the judges. He opened his mouth as he nonchntly said, ¡°You tasted his dish. Now it¡¯s my turn...¡±

    After cing the te on the table, he added, ¡°Judges, here it is. Please do not blink...¡±

    Chu Changsheng looked at the iron cover and stopped breathing for a moment.

    <i>The Taoties meat! This is it! </i>

    Although the others didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang had cooked, his way of talking and the strange iron cover made them very curious. Indeed, they all look forward to tasting it.

    The same happened to the audience. Some of them even craned their necks to have a better view.

    They were curious to see what astonishing dish was under that iron cover!

    Bu Fang raised the corners of his mouth as he gently opened the iron cover...

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    The moment the iron cover was opened, rolling white steam shot out. Along with it was the ultimate meat aroma!

    That meat aroma seemed to almost materialize. Instantly, it became ripples, expanding to the entire Gluttony Square from the dish.

    A light beam shot out from the white steam. Next, two beams shot out, then three beams. Then four beams...

    A momentter, light bloomed thousands of meters away. It was magnificently dazzling!

    Everybody was shocked, amazed at what they were currently seeing!

 Chapter 733 - You Are the Wind, I Am the Sand

    <h4>Chapter 733: You Are the Wind, I Am the Sand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom!

    The warship moved slowly as the formation on the ship¡¯s chassis revolved. Abundant energy surged, pushing the ship forward to cross the void. It left enormous shockwaves on its trail.

    It was the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s punitive expedition warship, the top-quality warship on the Hidden Dragon Continent. The formation on the ship was created by the Formation Master with magical functions and powers. It could even cross the void like the Almighty experts.

    However, the energy required to cross the spaces was greatly enormous. Thus, if it wasn¡¯t a special situation, they wouldn¡¯t use this ability.

    However, today, the old man couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He directly asked the operator to use this space-crossing ability. They needed toe to the Valley of Gluttony as soon as possible to aplish the mission Amethyst Elder had assigned. They must get the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance.

    Amethyst Elder said that thepetition to vie for the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance this time attracted not only the Heavenly Spring Holy Land but the other Holy Lands. They had been ready to make trouble for a long time. It made the old man more regretful that he hadn¡¯t joined Golden Sabre to capture that stupid Chu Changsheng.

    If they had captured that old fogy, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many troubles.

    However, regret could do nothing. The most important thing now was to get the inheritance. They couldn¡¯t afford to let the other Holy Lands take it at any cost.

    ¡°Use the space-crossing ability! Head to the Valley of Gluttony.¡± The old man stood upright at the warship¡¯s front deck, his grave voice spreading to the entire warship.

    Immediately, the warship boomed as many formations on it glowed magnificently. Those lights were so dazzling that they made people¡¯s eyes tear.

    Buzz...

    A terrifying energy rippled, as though it wanted to tear the space to create a thorough passage.

    On the warship, a tornado rose, billowing people¡¯s hair.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s blue eyes looked curious. She eyed the changes on the warship, feeling somehow excited.

    Her one-hundredth runaway finally worked!

    Boom! Boom!

    However, right after that, a white shadow shot out from the five-colored mountain range, crossing the void rapidly. He was like a jet of light, zooming toward the warship.

    The moment Zi Yun saw the light shadow, she jolted.

    ¡°Hurry! elerate!¡± shouted Zi Yun.

    She was very familiar with that light shadow. Every time she ran away, that light shadow captured her back home. Every time she saw that light shadow, she was fearfully vignt.

    She wanted to ditch that light shadow. However, it was one of her father¡¯s clones, with a special task of capturing her.

    ¡°Your Highness, we can¡¯t rush as we cross the space.¡± The old man¡¯s face shivered, but he talked solemnly.

    Zi Yun snorted indignantly. She knew that this old man had plotted against her. Turning around, she saw the clone flying fast like an angel dashing through the void.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s eyes sparked angrily. Then, she raised one hand and pulled the old man¡¯s beard.

    The old man was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You stinky fogy! I will remember what you¡¯ve done to me today! When Ie back, I will pluck every single hair of your beard!¡± Saint Daughter Zi Yun threatened.

    The old man was so bewildered.

    Right then, he saw the Saint Daughter raise her straight legs, stomping on the deck. Her long legs stretched like a spring before she jumped. Her body shot forcefully, entering the space crack that was twisting open.

    It was the area the warship was about to go through...

    The old man¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    The light shadow zoomed over, thrusting into the formation with surging, imposing aura.

    The old man paled as he hurriedly said, ¡°This space passage hasn¡¯t been built yet. The Saint Daughter has gone? What if she¡¯ll be ripped apart by the terrifying energy?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face turned ashen with that thought.

    After the space crack had shaken several times, it turned stable and didn¡¯t shake anymore.

    The old man exhaled.

    ...

    Swish.

    The void cracked.

    A figure fell from the sky, her purple hair fluttering.

    Below that falling figure, Nether King Er Ha, who had two dark circles under his eyes, was walking dispiritedly. With both of his arms hanging down, he looked so cold, empty, and lonely.

    He needed Spicy Strips. He needed a lot of Spicy Strips.

    Right now, he just wanted to hug a Spicy Strip, lick it, and eat it.

    Suddenly, his mind moved. Hezily lifted his handsome face and saw a shadow falling fast, zooming bigger and bigger in his vision.

    <i>Someone¡¯s falling?</i>

    Nether King Er Ha was surprised. He raised both arms to catch that shadow.

    Thud!

    It was a really loud thud. Dispirited Nether King looked at the deep hole in front of him and then his empty hands. He rubbed his head in embarrassment¡ªhe didn¡¯t mean it.

    Without the Spicy Strips, his eyes were a little blurred.

    A shadow crawled out of the hole. She got dust all over her body, and her purple hair was disheveled as if it had just exploded.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun felt her joints were about to detach. After crawling out, she lifted her head and caught a glimpse of Nether King Er Ha.

    <i>That stunning face...</i>

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun became dazed. Those ck eyes were so deep and sad that they could make people sink in their depths.

    <i>You are the wind, and I am sand, crazily entangled with each other to the end of the world! *</i>

    <i>How could such a wonderful person exist in this world? </i>

    And, at that moment, Saint Daughter Zi Yun had fallen for him.

    <i>(*) A verse in the song ¡°You are the wind, I am the sand,¡± an OST in a very famous TV drama called ¡°Return of the Pearl Princess¡± in the 90s. It¡¯s so famous that they¡¯ve shown it almost every summer ever since, just like ¡°Journey to the West.¡± The original verse is ¡°continuously tangling,¡± and the author modified it a little bit to ¡°crazily entangled.¡±</i>

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony

    Uproars continually reverberated throughout the spacious Gluttony Square. Everybody wore a thrilled face as they were watching the dish shooting light in the middle of the square. It looked like the holy light, though.

    It was like a veil covering a secret treasure was slowly lifted right in front of them.

    <i>Is it real food?</i>

    Many people were skeptical and surprised.

    Some were thrilled, while some were unconvinced. The light they saw from the projecting formation made them bewildered because of its magnificent beauty.

    The moment Bu Fang revealed the cover, the rolling, thick aroma rippled. After each wave, the aroma would be thicker, attacking people¡¯s taste buds.

    ¡°Smells so good!¡±

    ¡°My mouth waters! I can¡¯t control myself just taking in the smell.¡±

    ¡°That dish is really tempting!¡±

    After a moment of silence, the audience broke out into earth-shaking shouts.

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    The white steam slowly dispersed.

    Chu Changsheng and their others had their eyes focused as they solemnly observed the dish on the porcin te. After the light subsided, the steaming hot food revealed its real appearance.

    It was a transparent, brilliant steak. The steam and fragrance swirled around it, covering it in a misty haze.

    The colors were beautiful, vivid, and lively. Even though Bu Fang had cooked it, it still looked lifelike. The bright colors of the vegetables set off the beauty of the steak, and it touched many people¡¯s hearts.

    It was like a noble person had pped their faces. Indeed, they were very surprised. How could a dish be that arrogant?

    Meat Demon Harry¡¯splexion froze. His eyes became blurred as he dropped his jaw, and the meat in his hand had almost slipped off his hand.

    He was stunned speechless. He felt it unimaginable, and he could even feel goosebumps rising on his skin.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see such a perfect steak in this world!

    The texture, color, smell, and spirit energy of the meat... All of it was perfection!

    Meat Demon Harry took in the smell, looking engrossed. He was so infatuated with meat, but it was the first time he saw such a beautiful and noble steak...

    At that moment, he knew he was defeated.

    Even though his cooking ingredient was a Divine Soul spirit beast, it was tasteless and faintpared to this steak. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the other.

    The others were also frightened of Bu Fang¡¯s secret recipe, Seventy-percent Cooked Taotie¡¯s Steak.

    <i>Hold on! Taotie meat? </i>

    Hiss!

    People seemed to remember something. Their expressions all turned shocked and fearful. They were also in disbelief.

    <i>Taotie meat? How could this Bu Fang get a noble thing like Taotie meat?</i>

    Knives were served.

    Chu Changsheng looked Bu Fang deep in his eyes. He looked as if he got a twinge in his balls.

    Only ghosts knew this kid wanted to use Taotie meat. It was some sort of cheating. If there weren¡¯t any Divine Spirit spirit beast¡¯s meat, what could they use to deal with that kind of meat?

    However, no matter what, Chu Changsheng was looking forward to this Taotie steak. Besides, it looked so beautiful. It was as exquisite as an art masterpiece.

    While holding a knife, Chu Changsheng walked toward the Taotie steak. Slowly, he cut the steak.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    As soon as the knife touched the steak, its oily juice sshed, bringing a pleasant wine smell. It was so rich it could make people drunk.

    Although it wasn¡¯t easy to cut the meat, it was so fragrant. The aroma of this steak made Chu Changsheng fascinated. He put some garnish on the meat and forked them all with his knife, bringing the food to his mouth.

    The oily juice dripped, and its fragrance permeated everywhere. This provoking aroma made Chu Changsheng¡¯s pores shiver. As soon as the meat got into his mouth, the tender steak burst out instantly.

    The medium-rare steak was so delicious. It felt a little chewy, but it was so aromatic. The outeryer was a little crispy, but the meat inside was so fair and tender that nothing couldpare to it. Its smell was very, very good.

    The others also used their knives to cut a piece of meat. As soon as they got the meat in their mouths, they were all shaken.

    Yan Yu felt he was facing an earth-shaking Taotie. He shivered, his face fearful and convinced. In his head, a god-like, good-looking Taotie was roaring, showing its mouth like a ck hole sweeping everything away.

    Mu Cheng ate a bit. Her face flushed red as the aroma flooded her, making her so hot. Her legs mped and twisted, and her breathing became short and loud.

    She closed her eyes, feeling the Taotie steak in her mouth. Then, she swallowed. It felt like a scorching hot cube of energy deluged her insides, making her breathing undting.

    Opening her eyes, Mu Cheng looked at Bu Fang gravely. No doubt, he was a great rival. She erased her disdain for him. To an opponent that could cook such food, she must be vignt and stern.

    Everybody who had tasted the food turned silent.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes had soon burst off, showing his muscr torso. Facing the Taotie steak, he couldn¡¯t help but billow his clothes.

    ¡°Alright, since everybody has tasted the food, let¡¯s decide. Who is the winner in this cooking battle?¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s muscles bulged as he talked with a solemn face.

    Hearing him, the atmosphere became heavy and serious.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face was dark as the judges exchanged looks.

    As for Bu Fang, he was quite calm. Standing aside, he sped his hands behind his back as the wind blew at his Vermillion Robe, making it gently p.

    The entire scene fell into a strange silence.

    After a long moment, Meat Demon Harry¡¯s trembling voice arose. He took one step backward, slumping on the ground.

    The fat on his face shivered as he hesitatingly said, ¡°I lost... this battle.¡±

 Chapter 734 - The Day Without Spicy Strips

    <h4>Chapter 734: The Day Without Spicy Strips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a pair of sad and deep eyes. His ck eyes were like the starry sky, as though they were missing and desiring something.

    When Saint Daughter Zi Yun saw those eyes, it felt like she got an electric shock. The electricity was moving around her body, making her tingle and numb.

    The sleek, ck hair flipped across his face, which was so handsome and charismatic. Thezy and dejected pose, together with the dark circles under his eyes, looked so lovely and adorable. All in all, he was so attractive.

    ¡°You...¡± Saint Daughter Zi Yun parted her red lips. Her cheeks blushed, making her face shy and somehow blurry.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes were half opened, as though he was still drowsy. He looked so feeble with the expanding dark circles under his eyes.

    If Bu Fang saw Nether King Er Ha at this moment, he would be shocked. It was as though he was meeting a heavenly being. He would think that this sharp brother had crossed over the Earth.

    ¡°Are you alright? Crossing spaces can¡¯t be done recklessly. If you¡¯re careless, the furious space can sh you into pieces. When that happens, your soul will helplessly wander in the immense space alone...¡± Nether King Er Ha saidzily. Without a Spicy Strip to eat, he couldn¡¯t even summon enough energy.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun bit her lip, her eyes blurry.

    <i>So attractive... He cares about me? </i>

    <i>He knew I had just crossed spaces... So powerful!</i>

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun could only open her mouth, trying to say something. ¡°Y-You...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha let out a long sigh before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not Spicy Strips. If you were Spicy Strips, it would be so good. Just imagine, Spicy Strips falling from the sky! Sounds exciting!¡±

    He raised his hand and covered his face. His ck hair cascaded through the gaps between his fingers.

    <i>This move... </i>

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was stunned.

    <i>It¡¯s simple and not pretentious at all. Much better than the Heavenly Spring Sacred Son!</i>

    ¡°Young people these days... Don¡¯tmit suicide. Life has so much to treasure. The Spicy Strips¡¯ price is higher. Come with me. Once you tasted those Spicy Strips, you will know the true meaning of life.¡± Nether King Er Ha gently exhaled after saying this.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m going with you!¡±

    Hearing the Nether King, Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s eyes brightened. She stood upright in front of him with a rosy and smiling face.

    Nether King Er Ha was much surprised. <i>This young woman... agreed so fast.</i>

    All of a sudden, a restrained booming explosion echoed from the sky. A terrifying energy expanded, rippling and reaching far away unceasingly.

    Nether King Er Ha was dumbstruck. He tried to open his eyes and watched the sky.

    Up there, a white light shadow stomped through, and terrifying energy expanded from it.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s excited face vanished and was reced by a worried expression.

    ¡°You should go now. He will kill you!¡± She said reluctantly. She thought that she had finally escaped her father, and she didn¡¯t think that he would find her so soon.

    Her one-hundredth runaway failed.

    Unfortunately, the man in front of her was with her at the moment. She couldn¡¯t let her father kill him...

    Thus, she seized the time and told the Nether King to leave. Otherwise, when the light shadow saw and targeted him, this handsome young man would be snatched to death.

    It was really hard to find a young man she liked, so she couldn¡¯t let him be killed just like that. Although she wasn¡¯t willing to part with him, she had to warn him so he can escape...

    ¡°Is heing for you?¡± Nether King Er Ha yawned, scratching his disheveled hair as he asked indifferently.

    ¡°Ah? Quick, you should go. He¡¯ll kill you!¡± Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s face paled, sighing eventually.

    ¡°Huh. Seems you don¡¯t want to go with him? Then you should go with His Highness...¡± Nether King Er Ha rubbed his hair, revealing a charming smile.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was baffled. What did he mean by that?

    A momentter, when she saw the Nether King¡¯s move, she dropped her jaw in disbelief.

    Nether King Er Ha raised his hand feebly, pointing at the light shadow in the sky, before saying, ¡°Hey, buddy up there, listen. His Highness protects this young junior.¡±

    The light shadow slowly approached. The terrifying energy gathered, and the entire sky seemed to glow in heat, illuminating the entire sky.

    The light shadow¡¯s head looked a little deformed, as though it had invisible eyes. It gazed at the Nether King as it thought, ¡°Is this man an idiot?¡±

    A momentter, the light shadow made a step forward. Thousands of energy wisps congregated, turning into a giant pair of legs that shadowed the entire sky. Formidable energy boomed as the phantom legs stomped.

    It wanted to tramp the Nether King to death. Like killing an ant.

    At that moment, Zi Yun¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Gusts of wind blew at Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair, making it flutter. The dark circles under his eyes set off his crystal-clear, deep eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°Without the Spicy Strips, I¡¯m not really in a good mood...¡±

    A momentter, an average palm pped out.

    ...

    In the sacrificial altar at the five-colored mountain range, Amethyst Elder¡¯s closed eyes opened all of a sudden. A phantom of some spirit bird appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°The light clone I sent to pick up Yun¡¯er was smashed open... Who did that? Was it some moron from the other Holy Lands?¡±

    ¡°Damn... Seems they have some move! We have to hurry and get the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I lost.¡± Meat Demon Harry slumped on the ground, dispiritedly admitting his defeat.

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t announce anything, and the judges hadn¡¯t decided yet. However, everybody stayed silent because Meat Demon Harry had admitted his defeat himself.

    Everybody had thought that he would absolutely win since he had used a Divine Soul Realm with a three-step souldder spirit beast as his ingredient. Only God knew his opponent would use Taotie meat.

    <i>Holy moly! A Taotie steak! The meat of the Almighty spirit beast at the Peak of Divine Soul Realm! </i>

    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to bury their faces in their hands.

    Now, the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony didn¡¯t dare to look at Bu Fang with disdainful eyes anymore. As Meat Demon Harry was defeated in his best expertise, the others now felt the danger.

    Anyway, the reason behind that kid¡¯s victory was actually his superior cooking ingredient...

    It seemed that they had to regte the cooking ingredients for the next cooking battles. Otherwise, if that kid used ingredients that went against heaven¡¯s will like that again, what else could they use topete?

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang looked at Meat Demon Harry indifferently as radiance glowed underneath his feet. Wind swept through, making his hair float. A crystal knife cab slowly emerged from the formation.

    The knives in the cab released a dazzling light.

    ¡°The cooking battle has ended. The winner is... Bu Fang.¡± Chu Changsheng found it really hard to announce the decision. The muscles in his face twisted as he now felt something dangerousing.

    He got a premonition that Bu Fang would challenge all the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    <i>Not good!</i>

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned sharper. He couldn¡¯t let Bu Fang continue to win. Xiao Ya must stay in the Valley of Gluttony.

    <i>The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance needs her!</i>

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart was shaken because he was scared. He could feel the dangering closer, and that danger made him shudder.

    He must find a solution to defeat Bu Fang in the next cooking battle.

    Meat Demon Harry was absent-minded. It was the first time he tasted defeat in a cooking battle.

    Rolls of fat on his body shook, his eyes watery. He felt so humiliated. It was his first defeat, and he found it so hard to ept.

    Not only that, but his kitchen knife was now gone.

    Previously, he was the one who took people¡¯s kitchen knives. And now, his knife was taken from him. It was so, so cruel!

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear this great grievance...¡± Tears rolled from Meat Demon Harry¡¯s eyes, the fat on his face trembling.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind him, shaking his hand once. Instantly, Meat Demon Harry¡¯s chopper flew toward him.

    This kitchen knife was so big and hefty. However, Bu Fang held it effortlessly.

    It wasn¡¯t a famous knife, but its spirit wasn¡¯t weak. Apparently, Meat Demon Harry had taken care of it very well.

    Admiring the kitchen knife for a while, Bu Fang ced it into the rack inside the cab.

    The moment Meat Demon Harry saw the knife cab disappearing, he thought he heard his heart shatter. It was so annoying.

    At this moment, everybody else became absolutely silent. They gasped, gawking as they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    <i>This... Howe he lost?</i>

    Although the young chef¡¯s food was magnificent¡ªa dish that was so noble and dazzling that they admired it¡ªno matter what, Meat Demon Harry ranked fifth on the Tablet of Gluttony. How could he lose like that?

    They didn¡¯t know if it was a happy or sad moment? Yeah, it was really sad...

    This time, their Valley of Gluttony had been pped in the face. They lost the cooking battle again.

    Meat Demon Harry wasn¡¯t upset for a long time. He stood up from the floor, wiping his tears and sniffling his nose. He stared hard at Bu Fang.

    The cooking battle was merciful this time as it took only his kitchen knife but not his cooking right altogether. He would still have a chance to win back his knife.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± said Meat Demon Harry. He took out a block of raw meat, forcefully tearing it with his teeth. Then, he turned around to leave. Before leaving, he grabbed and put the giant spirit beast on his shoulder, carrying it away with him.

    Seeing Meat Demon Harry leaving, the rest of the top ten chefs hadplicated looks.

    Wenren Chou lost yesterday. Although they were nervous, they weren¡¯t really worried. No matter what, Wenren Chou wasn¡¯t from the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    But today, Meat Demon Harry was defeated. It was enough to make them recognize the fierce aura of that little chef!

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang patted the kitchen knife, and it slowly sank into the formation. He rubbed his bandaged arm. Lifting his head, he turned to see the other nine opponents.

    No one spoke a word. Their eyes met and sent sparks at each other.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang exhaled. With an emotionless face, he raised one hand and pointed at them.

    ¡°This pace is too slow. We should try something more exciting,¡± Bu Fang said sternly.

    The others were a little perplexed, looking at him.

    Chu Changsheng raised his brows as he looked at Bu Fang, wondering what trick this young chef wanted to y.

    Bu Fang cocked his head, moving his finger as it pointed at Ouyang Chenfeng. In a calm voice, he said, ¡°You.¡±

    Next, his finger moved, pointing to a middle-aged man who carried a basket on his back. ¡°You.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained indifferent as his finger eventually pointed at a man with a clean chef coat. ¡°And you.¡±

    ¡°You three go at once. I will battle the three of you at the same time.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words stunned the other three.

    They ranked tenth, ninth, and eighth respectively on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    <i>Bu Fang wanted to fight against the three of them at the same time? Is this fellow too haughty he¡¯s lost his mind? </i>

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrank. A momentter, his eyes radiated shining light, shooting in every direction.

    ¡°Ouyang Chenfeng, Wang Tong, Lu Tao, the three of you, go!¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s muscles bulged as his gaze remained at Bu Fang. He desperately wanted Xiao Ya to stay in the Valley of Gluttony. Thus, he had to do whatever he can to win. No matter what, Bu Fang had chosen the opponents himself.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s words stunned everybody else.

    Ouyang Chenfeng and the others were dumbstruck. They looked at Chu Changsheng disbelievingly.

    <i>The Great Elder really wanted the three of them to battle at the same time?</i>

    <i>Would it look like bullying? </i>

 Chapter 735 - His Highness Doesnâ€™t Shame Ordinary People!

    <h4>Chapter 735: His Highness Doesn¡¯t Shame Ordinary People!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire Gluttony Square quieted down at this moment. People were craning their necks to see, but they didn¡¯t dare to breathe aloud.

    All of their eyes were glued to the image projected in the air.

    On that projection, the haughty little chef pointed at the three chefs of the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony and challenged them to a three-on-one battle.

    Witnessing that arrogant attitude, many people were stunned speechless at first. However, a momentter, they all burst into an uproar.

    <i>How infuriating! </i>

    This little chef, who had just won against ranked-fifth Meat Demon Harry, dared to look down on the top ten chefs?

    The top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony were the pride of the Valley of Gluttony. They all looked up to them, but now, Bu Fang¡¯s act had insulted their idols!

    But what enraged them the most was Great Elder Chu Changsheng agreed! How could he agree with this humiliating condition?

    It made the Valley of Gluttony feel dishonored!

    The chefs on the arena didn¡¯t understand either. They were all shocked, looking at Chu Changsheng.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked very grave as he thought, ¡°So, the Great Elder does appreciate that little chef?¡±

    Without the Taotie steak, how could Meat Demon Harry be defeated? They just needed to make him not use Taotie meat again. That way, everything would be fine, right?

    <i>Why did they have to ept his humiliating condition? </i>

    The others had the same opinion. They thought that it wasn¡¯t necessary to agree with Bu Fang and have a three-on-one battle. It wouldpletely support that little chef¡¯s rampant arrogance!

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t exin, but his eyes were resolute. They didn¡¯t know the reason why he did that, and they didn¡¯t understand him either.

    However, Chu Changsheng was the Great Elder. That was why they couldn¡¯t reject and disobey him.

    Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong took off his bamboo hat and the basket on his back. He exhaled and calmly looked at Bu Fang as he said, ¡°Good, I agree. I hope you won¡¯t regret it. And... I hope you won¡¯t fail me.¡±

    Reverie Knife Lu Tao wore a cold smirk on his face. Although Bu Fang¡¯s cooking talent wasn¡¯t bad, he didn¡¯t like to see that young man.

    ¡°Shameless! Three against one... You will definitely regret it!¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes darkened. Hisplicated eyes studied Bu Fang before adding, ¡°Eventually, you want to fight, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s good anyway. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. This time, I will do my best!¡±

    The three chefs from the Top Ten of the Tablet of Gluttony had shown their fighting will.

    Chu Changsheng wore a calm face, but he was serious. He stood up, walking to the center of the arena. He nced at Bu Fang, then at Ouyang Chenfeng and the other two.

    ¡°Bu Fang, since you¡¯ve chosen to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge against three chefs at the same time. This time, you choose the theme.¡±

    Chu Changsheng was benevolent anyway. Although he wanted to win, he couldn¡¯t lose his face.

    The Valley of Gluttony had its pride, after all.

    Bu Fang tilted his head, ncing at Chu Changsheng. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    After he had pointed at the three chefs, he said, ¡°One theme for each. Noodles, vegetables, and... err... What are you good at?¡±

    Bu Fang wanted to announce the three themes in a cool way, but he realized that he didn¡¯t know what Reverie Knife Lu Tao was good at. Thus, he was a little embarrassed.

    Reverie Knife Lu Tao twitched his mouth. <i>Is this fellow mocking him? </i>

    No matter what, he ranked eighth on the Tablet of Gluttony!

    ¡°Do you want topete against me in my expertise? You¡¯ve got guts!¡± said Lu Tao, as cold as ice.

    One versus three. And now, he wanted to choose a theme based on their expertise? How arrogant!

    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered knife skills, so we willpete on it!¡± eximed Reverie Knife Lu Tao.

    <i>Knife skills? </i>

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He looked at Lu Tao with an odd face then nodded. He had never been afraid of anyone!

    ¡°Okay, knife skill it is. We got three themes,¡± said Bu Fang calmly, dropping his hand. ¡°See you tomorrow...¡±

    Then, Bu Fang collected his cooking utensils, turning and walking toward Whitey and Xiao Ya. After patting thetter¡¯s head, Bu Fang continued to walk away.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled, following behind Bu Fang.

    Not long after, two people and a robot disappeared from the spacious Gluttony Square.

    The moment they had left, the entire square burst in an uproar. Everybody was talking morously.

    ¡°Is he crazy? My God!¡±

    ¡°Simply f*cking condescending! This fe... Somebody must teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Even Chef Yan didn¡¯t dare to battle three people at the same time... That fe is out of his mind!¡±

    Indeed, the audience was in a frenzy. They were all excited, trying to vent their shock and excitement.

    When Yan Yu and the others saw Bu Fang leaving, they all took a deep breath.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s face was grave. Her finger touched her red lips as she squinted.

    <i>What an arrogant kid! Interesting. I like him.</i>

    Mu Cheng turned to Liu Jiali, who wore a stern face. He was a meticulous person, and he kept his clothes immactely clean. He seemed to not mind Bu Fang¡¯s arrogant words at all while he was reading a small book.

    After she saw his reaction, she just smiled.

    Liu Jiali raised his brows, casting her a sidelong nce.

    Yan Yu, Mu Cheng, and Liu Jiali were all top-grade chefs, so their cooking skills were more exquisite. Although they were taken aback by Bu Fang¡¯s arrogance, they actually didn¡¯t mind him.

    Mu Cheng and Liu Jiali paid no attention to Bu Fang, while Yan Yu was enraged. However, he was merely angry.

    Ouyang Chenfeng wore an extremely stern face. Something shed in his hand. It was a kitchen knife as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. He caressed his knife, gently exhaling. ¡°Old friend, we will fight side by side again. I hope I won¡¯t lose you this time...¡±

    Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong, ranked ninth on the Tablet of Gluttony, lifted his basket and carried it on his back. Turning around, he left the arena and disappeared shortly after.

    Reverie Knife Lu Tao squinted. Murderous aura emitted from him wave after wave. The Reverie Knife in his hand continuously sparkled, which looked iparably dazzling.

    When the audience on the Gluttony God¡¯s Building saw the three of them, they cheered and roared to support them. Compared to Meat Demon Harry, these three had more fans. The uproar they created had almost exploded the entire Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    It looked like the Chef¡¯s Challenge tomorrow would be more exciting and eye-catching than today¡¯s one!

    Although they said they weren¡¯t willing, everybody was looking forward to the battle tomorrow.

    Everybody was waiting to see the three top chefs defeat Bu Fang!

    ...

    Dust finally settled.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was dumbfounded, looking at the quiet sky.

    She rubbed his eyes as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just witnessed. The image was enough to make people shudder.

    Although it was just a clone, it was a clone of her father, Amethyst Elder. Its fighting power couldpare to an existence at the Divine Soul Realm with a five-step souldder!

    Whenever he wanted to capture her, he would send an existence at the Divine Soul Realm with a five-step souldder because she, the Saint Daughter, had reached the Divine Soul Realm with a four-step souldder.

    Just now, she thought that this handsome young man would be killed by her father¡¯s clone.

    However, no one could ever expect that this ordinary-looking man could make a formidable hand and smashed her father¡¯s clone.

    That palm had actually discolored the clouds and copsed the mountain and river!

    Apanying this brother with his sad eyes, he was simply stunning!

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun felt her heart beating frantically.

    Nether King Er Ha yawned, waving his hand as he fixed his hair. Then, he cocked his head to look at Saint Daughter Zi Yun.

    ¡°Good. That buddy has left. Young junior, you can go with His Highness now. I¡¯m going to take you to eat Spicy Strips.¡±

    <i>Spicy Strips? What¡¯s that?</i>

    Zi Yun didn¡¯t know what the handsome young man was talking about. All she heard was ¡°go with His Highness.¡±

    Her face blushed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zi Yun¡¯s purple hair fluttered in the wind. She shyly yed with her fingers as she bowed her head to look at the ground, hiding her blushing face. Her voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened immediately as he pped his hands. He said eagerly, ¡°Excellent, young junior, we¡¯re a team now. Alright, tell His Highness, which direction we should take to reach Heavenly Mist City?¡±

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was bewildered.

    <i>Heavenly Mist City? Where is that?</i>

    ¡°Heavenly Mist City, where the Cloud Mist Restaurant is located. It has Owner Bu and the delicacy Spicy Strips!¡± Nether King said, rubbing the ck circles under his eyes.

    ¡°I...¡± Zi Yun was at a loss for words. It was the first time she had walked out of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land. How could she know this Heavenly Mist City something?

    ¡°Junior, you don¡¯t know the way? What would His Highness need you for...¡± Nether King Er Ha felt upset and a twinge in his balls. He covered his face with one palm, making several strands of hair cascade through the gaps between his fingers. He looked very disappointed.

    Zi Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. This young man got the mercy to save her because he didn¡¯t know the way...

    However, seeing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mncholy figure, Zi Yun¡¯s heart ached and trembled. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out earnestly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where the Heavenly Mist City is, I know where we can have good food.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Spicy Strips were, weren¡¯t they good food? They would just go to the Holy Land of the Chefs in Hidden Dragon Continent then. They could eat anything they want there, right?

    Nether King Er Ha was astonished, then asked, ¡°Really? Are there Spicy Strips too?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Zi Yun¡¯s extremely beautiful face revealed an attractive smile.

    Bam!

    Nether King Er Ha patted Zi Yun¡¯s shoulder, talking gloomily, ¡°Junior, I¡¯m counting on you... Without the Spicy Strips, His Highness is so sad he can hardly breathe. Hurry, take me there.¡±

    Zi Yun felt as though flowers had bloomed in her heart. ¡°Good, I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied.¡±

    After that, Zi Yun¡¯s hand shook once. A halo emerged, and a spirit aquamarine boat floated above her head.

    ¡°Come, hop on. We¡¯re going now,¡± Zi Yun said with a blushing face.

    Nether King looked at the spirit aquamarine boat and Zi Yun¡¯s red face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed that your spirit boat is a little small. His Highness got a big one. Take mine instead! His Highness does not shame ordinary people,¡± Nether King said as he shook his hand, and a ck light shot out instantly.

    Right after that, a massive ck skull emerged in the sky, fuming ck smoke and mist.

    Zi Yun lifted her head, her facepletely dumbstruck.

 Chapter 736 - Heavenly Holy Land

    <h4>Chapter 736: Heavenly Holy Land</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Hidden Dragon Continent was borderless and vast.

    The continent¡¯s middle part was filled with unceasing mountain ranges. Some mountain range bloomed with five-colored halo, while some jutted up into the sky like sharp swords. Those mountain ranges had their own features, but they all had immensely abundant spirit energy.

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court was made of the Seven Great Holy Lands and many smaller forces. The Seven Great Holy Lands held the supreme power as they were the ruling forces of the Royal Court.

    The Heavenly Holy Land was the most mysterious Holy Land in the Royal Court. It was somewhat more supernatural and mysterious than the others.

    A meandering and peacefully secluded ce, it was situated in a valley in the middle of the continent. It neither had the imposing structures like the other Holy Lands, nor the impressive and massive city walls that could give people terrible pressure.

    Simple houses situated in every corner of the valley.

    Just like blooming fruits, the ck-tiled and white-walled houses of themunity had created a mysterious formation, which created an unceasing flow of energy circting around the valley.

    A house¡¯s door squeaked open. The Celestial Saintess, who was wearing a thin white silk dress with a veil covering her face, slowly walked out of the house. She was holding a small starpass. Her long eyshes shivered.

    She walked to another house and waited for a long time. When she heard the call from the house, she pushed the door open to step inside.

    Inside the house was another world. The space expanded, which had made the house several times bigger than it looked.

    The room had a round starpass around ten meters in diameter. So many stars were moving on that starpass, twinkling beautifully.

    An old woman with an amiable face and wellbed white hair was standing by the starpass, holding a staff in her hand. She was gazing at something on the table.

    After the Celestial Saintess entered the room, she stood quietly aside.

    ¡°Little girl, I know why you came to me... You¡¯vee to the Valley of Gluttony and met the one you wanted to see. But there are some things you need to let go.¡± The old woman stretched her hands over the starpass, talking casually.

    ¡°Although the Hidden Dragon Continent looks calm and auspicious now, winds have risen and clouds have drifted. Dangers are everywhere... If we didn¡¯t have the Great Rule suppressed then, the brutal Netherworld creatures would have soon invaded us, turning the Hidden Dragon Continent to hell on earth.¡±

    The Celestial Saintess¡¯s long eyshes shivered. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re here to ask to go to the Valley of Gluttony one more time. But this time, I won¡¯t allow you.¡± The old woman finally lifted her head, her calm eyes looking at the Celestial Saintess. ¡°After one hundred years, you¡¯re the first one who can trigger the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. I won¡¯t let you take risks.¡±

    ¡°But... Grannie Mo, you know, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance is basically a trap...¡± The Celestial Saintess finally opened her mouth.

    ¡°Say no more. Death or life, it¡¯s destined. Fate controls everything. You can¡¯t interfere with it deliberately. The Heavenly Holy Land taught you the secret technique not to let you help people... You¡¯re supposed to be able to control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk soon! As long as you can understand the mysteries of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk to see the events beforehand, we can have hope to survive in the future...¡±

    ¡°All the Holy Lands have prepared room for maneuver. How could you mess up the Heavenly Holy Land¡¯s arrangement because of one person?¡± added the old woman.

    The Celestial Saintess had a light moving in her eyes. Eventually, she sighed dispiritedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the things in the Valley of Gluttony... The Rule of the Great Path is changing. Don¡¯t you see more stars glowing on the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk? The Great Void existences appear more and more on the Hidden Dragon Continent. You know what it means...¡±

    After a pause, the old woman continued with, ¡°Go back now. Without thinking and worrying about those things, you can understand the mysteries of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Once you can, you will have the power to control fate.¡±

    The Celestial Saintess remained silent for a long time before turning around and leaving.

    The old woman held the staff, her eyes deep and profound. Her hands made some mysterious hand seals, striking on the starpass in front of her.

    Radiance immediately bloomed on the table. So many stars began to move in a mysterious trajectory...

    ¡°Oh? The Valley of Gluttony has another chaotic star twinkling? Something will happen to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance this time?¡± The old woman furrowed her brows. She took a deep breath as she watched the star, which was shining brighter than usual.

    ...

    The Valley of Gluttony

    People couldn¡¯t let go of the excitement in their hearts, and it¡¯s all thanks to the fascinating cooking battle that would take ce tomorrow.

    That arrogant little chef was going to use his power alone to battle against the three chefs from the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    His arrogance was simply something unimaginable to them, and many people thought that he had lost his mind.

    A Chef¡¯s Challenge would consume a lot of energy and effort to cook a dish. For that dish, some people had even exhausted his power, consuming a lot of his spirit, energy, and even soul.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t endure more than one cooking battle, while that chef was nning to do three cooking battles at the same time! It was like taking his life to war!

    Nheless, everybody was anticipating the uing Chef¡¯s Challenge. Perhaps they were all waiting to see Bu Fang get defeated, but to some people, they were anticipating whether Bu Fang could create a miracle or not.

    ...

    Noodle King Restaurant

    Today, the Noodle King Restaurant was closed. They didn¡¯t do business today.

    Outside the kitchen, many chefs were surrounding the closed door, their faces heavy andplicated.

    They didn¡¯t know what Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng was doing in the kitchen, and all they could do was to wait for him.

    Not only Noodle King, but Jade Bamboo Wang Tong had also locked himself in his house, unceasingly moving back and forth as he prepared for the match tomorrow.

    As for Reverie Knife Lu Tao, he was very confident in his knife skills. This time, he wanted to use his special knife skills topete against that dark horse chef and smash him.

    ...

    Inside a hotel in the Gluttony God City

    Bu Fang turned off the kitchen light, walking out. He didn¡¯t do anyplicated practice.

    After he reached his room, heid down. His breath became steady as he drifted away in his sleep.

    Late at night, the autumn wind blew the leaves, rolling them in the void.

    ...

    The next day, at dawn, the entire Gluttony God City was bustling after a quiet night. The Gluttony Square had weed arge crowd of audience.

    They had surrounded the Gluttony God Building, making it almost watertight. No matter what, the cooking battle today would be extremely exciting. One versus three had never happened in the history of Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    The highlight was the chef that had challenged the three chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Noodles, bamboo shoots, and knife skills¡ªthese were the themes Bu Fang had chosen to battle against the three chefs... simultaneously.

    The difficulty of this battle would be extreme. It was so beyond the usual level that even first-grade chefs wouldn¡¯t dare to swagger like that.

    Actually, once they got in the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony, the difference between their cooking skills would be reduced gradually.

    ...

    After Bu Fang got up, he went to the kitchen to practice his knife skills and cooking. Then, he took Xiao Ya and Whitey, left the hotel, and walked on the street that was filled with the air of the ending autumn.

    The weather seemed to turn colder.

    As Bu Fang was walking to the Gluttony Square, the ce was already packed with people.

    Two humans and a robot followed the current of people, slowly getting in the Gluttony Square. Greeting them was the deafening noises and uproars.

    The others had also gotten to their seats.

    The top three chefs, the Great Elder, and the Sixth Elder appeared, taking their seats as the judges.

    The stove stations on the arena had changed, and the arrangement of the stations was filled with hostile aura.

    Ouyang Chenfeng, Wang Tong, and Lu Tao had their stoves arranged in a triangle formation, surrounding Bu Fang¡¯s stove. The aura of the three chefs was like a tough wall that nothing could break.

    Bu Fang indifferently raked his eyes through the other three, his face also stern.

    A Chef¡¯s Challenge against three chefs created a huge pressure on Bu Fang. However, that pressure would be motivation that would help him progress!

    As Bu Fang wanted to be the God of Cooking who topped the food chain in the fantasy world, he had to force himself to grow faster.

    Today, Chu Changsheng wore a loose robe, his face solemn.

    He walked to the center of the arena, looking at the four chefs. At this moment, the four chefs were releasing their auras and fighting will.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t talk much. Without further ado, he announced the start of the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Anyway, this cooking battle seemed to be the most intense and suspenseful among all the cooking battles he had ever judged.

    One versus three... Bu Fang was simply a madman!

    ¡°Everything is ready. This time, the chefs will use the same ingredients and willpete on cooking skills. I hope you guys will have a cooking battle to your heart¡¯s content,¡± said Chu Changsheng naturally.

    The cooking ingredients were then pulled to the arena, and their spirit energy fumed everywhere.

    Wheat flour, some radiant bamboo shoots, and a pile of spirit fruits¡ªthese were the ingredients for this battle.

    In the previous battle, Bu Fang had used Taotie meat, which had helped him won easily. That was why the ingredients were now provided, preventing Taotie meat from being used in this battle as it was simply cheating.

    Many people didn¡¯t know why Bu Fang had Taotie meat. If Bu Fang were to use that kind of cooking ingredient again, even Yan Yu would find it hard to defeat him.

    Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng wore a solemn face. He was a little excited, his face shivering.

    He had never thought that he would stand on the arena to battle against Bu Fang. Bu Fang¡¯s knife-cut noodles had touched him. However... He would never yield!

    After all, as the Noodle King, he had his pride!

    Buzz...

    The kitchen knife that was as thin as the cicada¡¯s wing appeared, sparkling with its light.

    Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong was holding a kitchen knife that looked like a jade knife. He gave Bu Fang an indifferent look.

    It was the Broken Jade Knife, a knife that was close to a famous knife!

    Reverie Knife Lu Tao gazed at Bu Fang, his fighting will rocketing up into the sky.

    This time, they must protect the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s reputation!

    They must not lose because they represented the Valley of Gluttony. If the three of them were all defeated by that arrogant chef, the Valley of Gluttony wouldn¡¯t have any face left!

    Green smoke wound around Bu Fang¡¯s arm, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife arose. He grabbed it, his eyes nonchnt.

    ¡°If all of you are ready... Begin!¡±

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony

    The void shook for a while, then, a massive space crack appeared. A cold metal warship slowly flew out of the crack. The g of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land fluttered in the wind.

    An old man carrying a giant God ying Axe on his shoulder stood on the front deck of the warship, his deep eyes gazing at the Gluttony God City!

 Chapter 737 - Bloody Heaven Burial And Moonset Crying Crow

    <h4>Chapter 737: Bloody Heaven Burial And Moonset Crying Crow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom!

    A thick ck smoke emitted as roaring sounds reverberated through the air. They seemed like roars from some brutal beasts or divine beasts, howling as the entire void was shaking.

    A massive figure shrouded in ck smoke was moving fast up in the sky.

    Zooming in, people would shudder because that massive shadow was actually a giant skull. The skull¡¯s mouth opened, continually releasing the ck smoke that made it fly fast through the air.

    Inside one of the massive sockets of the skull, two heads can be seen.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair fluttered chaotically in the wind, but his mouth was wide open, screaming in delight.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun also had her head jutted out of the socket. She squinted her beautiful eyes, her creamy skin shivering like a wobbling fruit jelly. Her jade-like nose scrunched up as the corners of her mouth rose.

    ¡°Brother, your ride is high-end, but it isn¡¯t windproof!¡± Zi Yun squinted, almost tearing her throat to scream. Because of the wind, she had to use all of her strength to scream so the Nether King could hear her.

    Nether King Er Ha narrowed his eyes, which drooped with the dark circles under them. He feebly opened his mouth, and the wind blew in, making him create some ¡®woohoo¡¯ sounds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun going for a spin in the open air like this?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! It¡¯s fun! But I think it¡¯s a bit awkward!¡± Saint Daughter Zi Yun screamed.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s awkward! This skull of mine is made from a skull of a butchered abyssal demon. I¡¯ve made it carefully. Don¡¯t you see it¡¯s much more beautiful than your spirit boat?¡± Nether King Er Ha continued to yell.

    ¡°Really beautiful! But why is it not windproof? My spirit boat is windproof!¡± Zi Yun screamed.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nostrils red. He cast Zi Yun a sidelong nce and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk anymore. Too tired! Since I don¡¯t have the Spicy Strips, I have to ept this wind baptism!¡±

    Zi Yun shouted, ¡°Brother Ha, we¡¯re near the Valley of Gluttony! You can have the Spicy Strips soon!¡±

    The Nether King squinted his eyes and replied, ¡°Really! You¡¯re terrific!¡±

    Up in the sky, the two of them stayed inside the massive skull, shouting at each other¡¯s faces. The ck skull dragged a long ck line, aiming to the far distance. It shook the sky, but it disappeared very quickly.

    From a distance, the great Valley of Gluttony had finallye into view.

    ...

    In the Gluttony Square, the chefs were showing their knives.

    That cool de sent its light upward, making the air of the Gluttony Square fiery as its beam rocketed up into the sky.

    The rumbling noise resounded as if it wanted to tumble the entire sky.

    Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng wore a stern face. The knife as thin as the cicada¡¯s wing slightly quivered in his hand, buzzing faintly.

    Ouyang Chenfeng didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest thought of hesitation. Thus, he would go all out and do his best in this battle.

    He had witnessed Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills. Even in the wheat food category, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t a weak chef!

    ¡°Bu Fang, I won¡¯t bully you. Today, after one night of thinking and calcting, my dish will be the improved Heaven Burial Noodles! I hope you won¡¯t let me down!¡± said Ouyang Chenfeng.

    A momentter, the cicada-wing-like knife in his hand flew. He yed with the knife¡¯s radiance for a while then returned to his station.

    The main ingredient was wheat flour. However, Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles didn¡¯t have only wheat flour. This improved Heaven Burial Noodles of his was the dish that had entered the list of top ten dishes of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Although he wasn¡¯t thatpetitive, his level wasn¡¯t low at all.

    Ouyang Chenfeng slowly took out the ingredients from his cab.

    For a bowl of noodles, mixing ingredients was the key. However, the mixed ingredients shouldn¡¯t be too overpowering. Otherwise, it would dominate the subtle elegance of the noodles. If thetter were to happen, that bowl of noodles would be a failure.

    Swish!

    Ouyang Chenfeng pulled therge curtain behind him, his hair flying in the air.

    Seeing the cooking ingredients behind him, everybody gasped and cried out.

    ¡°Oh my God! What are those?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re spirit birds! Noodle King wants to cook his famous Heaven Burial Noodles?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to cook Heaven Burial Noodles! That¡¯s the winning dish that had gotten him into the top ten!¡±

    The audience were all stunned, and every one of them looked frightened!

    Of course, they all knew Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng. They also knew his most famous dish, the Heavenly Burial Noodles. However, he hadn¡¯t cooked that noodles for a long time.

    Ouyang Chenfeng grabbed a white cloth band, tying it up on his forehead. Instantly, his eyes became sharp.

    ¡°Behind me are ny-nine kinds of spirit beast birds. My Heaven Burial Noodles uses these ny-nine spirit birds as the ingredients,¡± said Ouyang Chenfeng in a low-pitched voice.

    Everybody held their breaths, focusing on the Noodle King. Even Yan Yu and the others looked stern.

    Heaven Burial Noodles. Hearing the name of that dish was like a thunderp reverberating in one¡¯s ears.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The cicada-wing knife moved, its knife radiance sparkling. The cages behind him were broken!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The caged spirit birds hurried to fly out and escape.

    Feathers scattered everywhere. The desire for freedom in the birds¡¯ eyes turned into light, shooting up into the sky!

    However, shortly, those spirit beasts became hopeless because of the knife light descending from the sky.

    Their heads were cut broken!

    Thud! Thud!

    Thousands of knife light beams burst in just a moment. Countless flying birds were killed. Blood sshed like a rain of blood.

    Ouyang Chenfeng wore a cold face. His eyes didn¡¯t convey any emotion as he was humming some mournful burial song.

    Everybody forgot to breathe. Their eyes showed their panic.

    Nobody had ever thought that Ouyang Chenfeng, a guy with a tender face, could perform with such a terrifying killing aura.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank as he took a deep breath.

    The blood rain swirled around Ouyang Chenfeng. The birds cried and groaned, creating the burial song that shook the minds hard.

    Heaven Burial Noodles... It was indeed extraordinary!

    The cicada-wing knife was like a transparent de spinning in Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s hand. It spun so fast that people couldn¡¯t even see.

    Every time a spirit bird fell, he processed it rapidly to remove the feathers and the internal organs.

    Next to him was a big pot with the mes reaching the sky. The water in the big pot was boiling. After he had processed the spirit birds, he threw them into the pot.

    Gurgle...

    One bird, two birds, three birds... Shortly, all of the spirit birds were thrown into the pot. Those spirit birds weren¡¯t big, but they had packed the pot to the brim.

    Ouyang Chenfeng took the lid and covered the pot to cook them.

    He didn¡¯t waste any time as he immediately took out the wheat flour after that. It was the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s purest wheat flour, which was made out of some special spirit wheat grains. The flour could release radiance together with a special aroma.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Ouyang Chenfeng took out a bowl of boiling blood and water. With a cold face, he poured wheat flour into the bowl.

    Instantly, the white flour was dyed blood-red.

    Everybody was shaken as they saw how Ouyang Chenfeng used the blood water to mix and knead the noodles.

    <i>Is this kind of noodles edible?</i>

    Many people grimaced as they realized how the Heaven Burial Noodles was actually made.

    Bu Fang was quite calm, but he did have a gleam of surprise in his eyes. He knew that Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s dish today would be somewhat extraordinary.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just pay attention to Ouyang Chenfeng. Wang Tong¡¯s Broken Jade Knife also wants to see your cooking skills.¡± Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong lifted the basket from his back and took off his bamboo hat, talking nonchntly.

    His eyes looked indifferent, and his salt-and-pepper hair gave people a feeling of seeing time passing.

    ¡°My dish is called Moonset Crying Crow. I hope you won¡¯t fail me...¡± said Wang Tong.

    A momentter, the milky-white Broken Jade Knife appeared in his hand. Next, he took out a water-crystal bamboo shoot.

    Setting the water-crystal bamboo shoot on his station, the Broken Jade Knife slowly cut through it. The shoot¡¯s green skin was cut open, revealing the aquamarine bamboo meat.

    Wang Tong looked at Bu Fang, then carefully took out a muddy jar of wine from his basket. He exhaled as he remembered something, lifting the seal.

    Instantly, an aroma diffused everywhere.

    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. It wasn¡¯t wine, but the aroma could make people drunk easier than real wine.

    ¡°Wang Tong has collected the morning dew...¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes focused on the jar of wine in Wang Tong¡¯s hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.

    It was the first time he saw Wang Tong use his wine jar.

    If it weren¡¯t for this Chef¡¯s Challenge, it would be really hard to see the special dishes of the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Speaking of that, Chu Changsheng had to say, Bu Fang had made the top ten chefs feel true pressure.

    Wang Tong didn¡¯t say anything. He took out adle made of purple bamboo and slowly scooped adle full of five-colored radiant fluid. Then, he dropped the liquid on the bamboo shoot meat.

    As soon as the fluid touched the bamboo shoot meat, it got absorbed instantly.

    The aquamarine bamboo shoot meat instantly radiated the five-colored halo...

    Moonset Crying Crow... It was the dish that Wang Tong cooked to honor histe wife, which was filled with mourning and sadness.

    The chefs¡¯ performance had ignited the enthusiasm of the audience.

    They were truly the Tablet of Gluttony¡¯s top ten chefs. If they focused and gave their all, they could absolutely crush that little chef into dough!

    Reverie Knife Lu Tao didn¡¯t move. He just sneered, watching Bu Fang. He didn¡¯t hurry because he wanted to fight against Bu Fang using his knife skills.

    Perhaps Bu Fang couldn¡¯t even stand up to him during their knife skillspetition.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes looked focused. The muscles in his entire body shivered because of excitement...

    This exhrating feeling gave Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face a gentle grin.

    He parted his lips to exhale as he lifted his head, revealing his eyes that seemed to glow.

    ¡°Come, let me feel the rushing heat!¡±

    Roar!

    Filling with true energy, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife instantly bloomed in gold light. A dragon roar reverberated in the nine-tiered sky!

    The audience was astounded as they seemed to see a gold dragon twisting and turning above them!

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony, the warship glided, booming deafeningly.

    It never stopped, crushing its way toward its destination.

    When the guards on the Gluttony God City¡¯s wall saw it, they all screamed and roared, bursting out their true energy.

    On front deck of the warship, the old man with the giant God ying Axe stood and ordered, ¡°Kill. Kill all who stand in our way!

    Pufft! Pufft!

    The Golden Armored Guards behind him responded, shooting out at once. A momentter, the Gluttony God City¡¯s wall had blood light shooting up into the sky!

    Murderous aura instantly filled the ce.

 Chapter 738 - God Slaying Stick? From The Same Side!

    <h4>Chapter 738: God ying Stick? From The Same Side!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An ice-cold metal warship slowly flew forward as the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s g pped in the wind.

    The old man with a naked torso was carrying a giant God ying Axe on his back. The axe de had so many drawings, which looked mysterious and eye-catching.

    The old man had torch-like eyes, gazing at the high city walls of the Gluttony God City. On the city wall, the ughter was still ongoing.

    The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s guards were bravely resisting. Their bodies were gory while they were screaming, mobilizing weapons and all forces to resist the enemies. They wanted to use their blood and flesh to kill the enemies altogether!

    However, no matter what, they were the Golden Armored Guards that grew up in blood. Each of them was an elite killer, so in just a short while, the city walls had blood sshing and bodies lying everywhere.

    Boom!

    The metal warship brutally bumped into the front of Gluttony God City. The light of the protection formation instantly glowed, trying to prevent the warship¡¯s attack.

    Since it was the best offensive warship of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, it had endless power as it directly smashed the city wall. Rocks and bricks fell, tumbling down.

    No doubt that the Gluttony God City was going to be taken down this time!

    The lively mor in the Gluttony Square had almost muted the call for killing on the city wall.

    On one side, blood had streamed into the river, while on the other side, the excited noises kept going on and on. This contrast was so shocking.

    Boom! Boom!

    The warship moved forward, crushing its way to the long street of Gluttony God City.

    The citizens in Gluttony God City gasped and screamed in panic.

    <i>Is the enemy invading them?</i>

    The cold and harsh Golden Armored Guards held their weapons, dashing fast forward. Every time they wielded their weapons, their targets would be chopped into pieces.

    Blood sshed everywhere!

    Panicked screaming and crying echoed throughout the long street.

    The experts in the Valley of Gluttony were rmed, and they immediately joined the guards and soldiers to resist the invading enemies.

    As for the elders of the Valley of Gluttony, they opened their eyes and took in a breath of cold air, thinking, ¡°Heavenly Spring Holy Land, you can¡¯t stand it anymore?¡±

    <i>Since they had started the ughter, would chaos begin now?</i>

    It was a killing battlefield. The warship moved forward continually, crushing the houses and leaving blood streaming everywhere.

    The old man stood on the front deck, his face remained cold as his eyes gazed at the giant Gluttony God¡¯s Building. He ordered the warship to move fast toward it.

    ...

    Gluttony Square

    Chu Changsheng flipped his long robe, watching the cooking battle in the middle of the square. All of a sudden, he got a twitch in his heart. He knitted his brows, sensing, then turned his head to look outside.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes focused. His face turned icy cold in just a wink, his murderous aura diffusing.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Chu Changsheng stood up immediately, his terrifying aura expanding fast.

    However, he didn¡¯t interrupt the cooking battle. After one step, he disappeared at his spot.

    Seeing the Great Elder disappearing into thin air, the Sixth Elder¡¯s boastful mustache rose.

    <i>Impossible... Great Elder wanted him to lead and judge again? </i>

    But he wasn¡¯t qualified to judge this cooking battle...

    ...

    Xiao Ya hugged Whitey¡¯s leg, standing in a far distance.

    She was watching the ongoing battle in the arena, her face naturally beautiful as she looked on with curious and admiring eyes. As she was watching the others cooking, she felt happy. She actually missed cooking.

    All of a sudden, Whitey¡¯s body shook. The leaf-like hand rose and patted Xiao Ya¡¯s head, which surprised her.

    Lifting her head, Xiao Ya released Whitey¡¯s thigh and took a step backward. Her eyes met Whitey¡¯s tender eyes. Then, after a moment, its red eyes turned ash-white.

    ¡°God ying Weapon aura detected...¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled as it spoke coldly.

    A momentter, Whitey¡¯s two metal wings opened with a buzzing sound, shining brilliantly as they appeared.

    Xiao Ya was dumbstruck as she thought, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did Whitey suddenly rampage?¡±

    Buzz...

    The moment the metal wings spread open, Whitey disappeared, soaring up and flying out of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building!

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t notice Whitey¡¯s change because at that moment, he was concentrating like he had never been before. His entire body and mind were filled with his dishes.

    Facing Ouyang Chenfeng with a great change in his aura, together with time-passing, mournful Wang Tong, Bu Fang felt huge pressure indeed.

    It was the same for the rest of the people in the Gluttony Square. They were all focused on the cooking battle, not knowing what was currently happening outside the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    ...

    Boom!

    The warship came, booming loudly with rolling and terrifying pressure.

    The Golden Armored Guards were making way. Blood sshed, and bodies were scattered everywhere.

    ¡°You wanna die?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice thundered in the sky, rolling and reverberating around them.

    A figure stomped in the sky. He was so powerful and imposing as he arrogantly hovered in the air.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were like electric beams. His aura fluctuated as he restrained it. He wore a dark face, staring at the blood-sshed long street with a cold gaze. The more he looked at it, the more wrath raged in his heart.

    ¡°Heavenly Spring Holy Land, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Chu Changsheng clenched his fists. His dark face looked as if it would drip some liquid.

    On the metal warship, the old man lifted his head. His eyes were like torches as he crazily looked at Chu Changsheng hovering in the sky. His mouth parted, and the murderous aura rose in every direction.

    ¡°Chu Changsheng, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°Old man from the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, you will die for this!¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white hair and beard flew in the air. Then, his clothes exploded. His body boomed as his blood chi rose like high waves continually sshing on the shore.

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s old man raised his hand to grab the God ying Axe. His aura was increasing unceasingly.

    Under the sunlight, the axe radiated light.

    The old man made a step forward, his aura rocketing as he bellowed, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Golden Armored Guards underneath him also burst their aura, creating a fighting formation shooting up into the sky as they dashed toward Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were cold as the muscles in his body bulged with thick green veins, giving him a ferocious look.

    Above his head, the white souldder was amassing rapidly. Suddenly, his eyes became more focused.

    The old man, who was gliding fast through the air, swayed his body all of a sudden. Because at that moment, a suppressive aura came with a light shadow.

    Boom!

    A massive leaf-like palm patted the old man¡¯s head!

    The void seemed not able to bear the pressure!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The old man was enraged. He wielded the God ying Axe, running fast to that shadow.

    Boom!

    The leaf-like palm retracted, hovering in the air as the metal wings opened. Under the sparkling light was a round head, a round body, and a pair of mechanical ash-white eyes.

    The old man rolled his eyes. The thing that had just attacked him... was a puppet?

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s old man was bewildered. Then, his face turned purple in rage!

    <i>It was just a puppet...</i>

    ¡°God ying weapon...¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled as it gazed at the giant axe in the old man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You chunk of iron! You dare desire my God ying weapon? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The old man became even more enraged. A puppet just came out of nowhere and dreamed of stealing his God ying weapon bestowed by Amethyst Elder!

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    The old man, who came here to wipe his disgrace, was outraged. His murderous aura rose high as he wanted to pound that chunk of puppet into pieces!

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t expect to see Whitey here. Furthermore, the puppet¡¯s target was the God ying weapon in the other¡¯s hand!

    <i>What kind of monsters Bu Fang that fellow was raising? </i>

    Whitey¡¯s eyes twinkled. A momentter, its body changed. The round head suddenly grew spikes, and so did its back. The puppet¡¯s entire body immediately turned savage and forbidding as murderous aura permeated the air.

    Radiance revolved on the belly of the puppet. A momentter, a red-hot metal stick appeared. That metal stick had so many drawings...

    It was the God ying Stick!

    When Whitey¡¯s aura burst out, the old man waspletely frightened. He looked at the metal stick in Whitey¡¯s hand, his scalp turning numb...

    Because he had just realized that Whitey¡¯s stick was also a God ying weapon!

    <i>Only the Holy Lands got the God ying weapons, right? Why does this puppet have one? Is he from the same side?</i>

    Thinking about that, the old man frowned before saying, ¡°We¡¯re on the same side. Don¡¯t fight!¡±

    Chu Changsheng was dumbstruck after hearing the old man¡¯s words.

    <i>Oh, you¡¯re f*cking from the same side...</i>

    Indeed, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled as it wielded its stick.

    ...

    Bu Fang took a deep breath as he took out the prepared wheat flour.

    After calcting and nningst night, he decided to make pasta today.

    Of course, normal pasta couldn¡¯tpare with Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles. If Bu Fang wanted to win, he must use his real talent.

    <i>Knife-cut noodles... No, the gap is too much.</i>

    Bu Fang took out the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew from his system dimensional bag. He poured the cool liquid into the wheat flour and began to knead.

    Ouyang Chenfeng used spirit beast blood to mix and knead the dough, so he would use good wine to make pasta!

    Since the Heaven Burial Noodles had a mournful aura, Bu Fang decided that he would create something mournful as well.

    Use poison to attack poison. Let the sorrow flow into the river.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew colder.

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony, wind-tearing noises echoed.

    Some experts stomped through the sky, emitting overbearing auras everywhere.

    The sword lights sparkled as the experts were flying on their swords at their maximum speed.

    The experts from different Holy Lands appeared. Their sparkling eyes looked at the Valley of Gluttony, where the Gluttony God City¡¯s city wall was broken. Looking at the blood-sttered wreckage and damaged houses, they knew... The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s cmity was about to start.

    As they were the ones who would create that cmity, they had to go there and share the soup.

    Well, who asked the Valley of Gluttony to keep and protect that thing? Average persons are innocent. Bringing jades, you be part of a crime.

    All of a sudden, those experts were dazed. They turned around and saw ck wind and smoke sweeping over loudly.

    A giant skull was dashing toward them from a distance.

    Inside the skull, two figures were shouting at each other.

    Everybody was dumbstruck. <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    <i>Is the expert from that Holy Land arriving? </i>

 Chapter 739 - Owner Buâ€™s Overwhelming Sadness Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 739: Owner Bu¡¯s Overwhelming Sadness Noodles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The blood-red wheat became dough in Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s hand, spinning. Spirit energy scattered unceasingly, giving the dough endless radiance.

    Burble! Burble!

    At the same time, the big pot boiled. Its lid was trembling continuously as it released hot steam.

    Ouyang Chenfeng wore a cold face, and his equally cold eyes didn¡¯t contain any emotion. Itpletely contrasted to his normal tender appearance. Not many people had seen this face of his.

    Swish!

    The blood dough rose. A momentter, Ouyang Chenfeng began to stretch the dough in his hands. He pointed one finger at the dough, sending it into the air. As the dough was spinning in the air, a strand of noodle as thin as a dragon¡¯s hair was drawn, revolving and stretching.

    Shortly, the strand of noodles looked like a blooming flower around Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s body, moving and dancing continuously. The swirling noodles looked strange but beautiful.

    Everybody was silent, mesmerized at what they were seeing. When they knew the dough was dyed with real blood, they were frightened, but now, only admiration and praise were left in them.

    The strands of noodles were like ribbons dancing, which were extremely magnificent.

    All of a sudden, all the noodle strands were collected, falling into Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s hands, emitting a strange light.

    cing the noodles on the station, Ouyang Chenfeng walked to the boiling pot, which contained ny-nine spirit birds. When the lid of the pot was lifted, immense steam rolled up with a meaty aroma...

    Everybody took a deep breath and got startled when they saw it.

    Ouyang Chenfeng fished all the spirit birds out of the pot. The spirit birds were half-cooked, releasing steam.

    However, Ouyang Chenfeng didn¡¯t finish his dish here. He dumped all the broth he had cooked for the first time. Then, he put the spirit birds back to the pot and continued to cook them.

    This time, during the boiling process, he unceasingly sprinkled minced spirit herbs into the pot. When those minced spirit herbs touched the bird meat, they gave the meat attractive colors.

    <i>Is the broth the foundation of his noodles? </i>

    For a bowl of noodles, of course, there¡¯s the broth besides the noodles. The broth was very important, whether just to soak the noodles or to make noodles soup.

    Looking at the way Ouyang Chenfeng was cooking, he wanted to use ny-nine spirit birds to make the broth base. It was absolutely a challenge to his technique.

    However, afterward, Ouyang Chenfeng stirred the pot as it boiled up. Then, for the second time, he dumped the broth.

    Boiling the broth base for the third time, he added more spirit herbs. As the broth was boiling, those spirit herbs released a strange aroma.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    He took out ny-nine spirit birds, then the cicada-wing knife in his hand spun fast. The thin knife shed every bird once. After each sh, a ke of soft meat at the belly of the birds would be cut off.

    He took only one ke of meat in each spirit bird. After that, he ced them together¡ªny-nine kes from the ny-nine birds were stacked together. Next, the cicada-wing de minced them in just a blink.

    Ouyang Chenfeng collected the minced meat that looked like powder to useter.

    His hand shook once, picking up the noodles that were soaked in blood. The noodles now had a distinctive smell of fresh blood.

    Ouyang Chenfeng didn¡¯t change his face. He meticulously ced the noodles into the boiling pot.

    The pot smelled so good, which was a mixture of spirit herbs and the ultimate meat aroma. The two aromas had created a specialbined aroma.

    Swish! Swish!

    As soon as the noodles were ced into the pot, Ouyang Chenfeng let the noodles move around as he shook the pot. The boiling, steaming broth base reflected in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s hand shook once. He drew his hand, and the strands of noodles spun in the air, broth sshing.

    He had prepared five small bowls. The blood-red noodles had a strange evil beauty. After they got soaked in the broth, they became shinier.

    cing the noodles into five small bowls, Ouyang Chenfeng scooped the broth, pouring into the bowls altogether.

    Ssh.

    The chilling broth was like pure water poured into the bowls.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t finished yet. Ouyang Chenfeng sprinkled the minced meat that was like powder onto the bowls. After that, it thoroughly mixed with the noodles.

    His hand reached out with the cicada-wing knife. A piece of big spirit herb was sliced, and he put several slices into each bowl.

    Heaven Burial Noodles... Complete.

    The name that was like a thunderp in people¡¯s ears, Heaven Burial Noodles, was just a bowl of simple noodles.

    However, they had all seen how Ouyang Chenfeng had cooked that dish. Although it looked in, it had cost him a lot of effort.

    Ouyang Chenfeng took a step back. He untied the cloth band on his forehead, and his hair fell, brushing his face.

    His icy eyes returned to their tender look. Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s face revealed a slight smile as he indifferently looked at Bu Fang.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t notice that Ouyang Chenfeng had finished cooking his dish. Actually, Bu Fang¡¯s noodles had almoste to the final stage.

    Heaven Burial Noodles was mainly sorrowful, so the diners would cry while eating. It would bring them the mournful, grieving air of a funeral.

    It contained the mood of the ny-nine spirit birds at the moment before their deaths...

    Bu Fang had decided to use poison to fight poison. He didn¡¯t want to cook a dish that could make people happy. Quite the contrary, he was cooking something that would give people grieving feelings. He wanted to see the judges have their sorrow streaming into a river when they ate his food.

    Overwhelming Sadness Noodles... It was the bowl of noodles Bu Fang wanted to cook this time.

    It seemed nd and had nothing special. With ordinary ingredients, his cooking method would be different.

    No matter what it was going to be, it would be a noodle dish filled with sadness and grieving mood. The chef needed to feel sorrow and send that sorrowful mood to the noodles, making it overwhelmingly sad.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok floated up. Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent, but his pupils contained sadness.

    Burning the pot, Bu Fang took out five spirit beast eggs. He gently cracked it, and the egg fluid fell into the pot.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Instantly, the smell of eggs arose. The aroma attacked people¡¯s nostrils.

    Bu Fang wore a sorrowful face. His mood was blended with his mental force, umting and seeping into the food.

    Although it was just a simple fried egg, it gave a strange feeling.

    Next, five pieces of steak were fried in oily juice. The steak was shivering, and the meat texture seemed to stretch and rx. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Taotie meat.

    The cooking rule had said that the ingredients for garnishes shouldn¡¯t be at a high level. Of course, as chefs, they understood the rule clearly.

    If the garnishes were too excellent, it would dominate the taste of the noodles. Once that happens, that bowl of noodles would be a failure.

    Thus, under a normal situation, the garnishes eaten together with the noodles wouldn¡¯t be too high quality.

    The shiny white noodles were then put into the pot. However, Bu Fang¡¯s wok was different from Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s.

    Besides several roots from spirit herbs, there was nothing else in Bu Fang¡¯s wok. It was apletely clear water boiled soup.

    However, Bu Fang naturally wouldn¡¯t let his soup be that simple. He took out a ss jar and lifted the lid.

    Bu Fang took a slight sniff, his brows shivering as he considered making people feel a spicy sorrow.

    He sighed, then put a drop of Abyssal Chili Sauce into the soup.

    Instantly, the clear soup became ming red with an absolute spicy aroma. Not only that, but Bu Fang also dropped a bit of Abyssal Chili Sauce onto the fried egg and steak.

    The chili sauce tasted good, but it actually gave the dish a different aroma.

    The noodles were then put into the pot, and Bu Fang stirred them around. After they all got the ruddy color, Bu Fang fished them out.

    Water sshed as the shiny noodles strands released the halo and hot steam.

    After each knock, the noodles would shake once.

    He ced the noodles that he had swung to get rid of the water into blue-and-white bowls. Then, he added the steak, and finally, ced a steaming hot and cute omelet.

    He dropped another drop of Abyssal Chilli Sauce on the omelet and added some slices of green onion.

    The simple-looking Overwhelming Sadness Noodles was finished.

    Bu Fang washed his hands, then looked at his bowl of noodles with aplicated expression.

    Whenever he cooked, he always wanted to cook food that would make people happy. Also, the chef¡¯s mood would affect the taste of the dish.

    To make this bowl of noodles, Bu Fang had soaked himself in that overwhelming sadness.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t like this sorrowful feeling. He thought that when a chef cooked, he wanted to delight his diners.

    Thus, Bu Fang decided that he wouldn¡¯t cook this type of noodles again.

    He sighed. He had finished the first dish.

    Bu Fang lifted his head, and his eyes fell on his next opponent, Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong. Thetter looked pressured with a face that looked neither joyful nor sorrowful.

    His half-white and half-ck hair was filled with the vicissitudes of time. At this moment, his face revealed nothing as he finished cooking his dish.

    ...

    Boom! Boom!

    The massive skull was running so fast it couldn¡¯t stop.

    Many experts gawked at the big skull bumping along the way.

    <i>Which Holy Land did this existencee from?</i>

    After a loud boom, the skull hit the ground, digging up a deep ditch and sending dirt and mud into the sky.

    However, the skull stayed intact. Two figures climbed out of the skull.

    ¡°Junior,e out here. Wended perfectly.¡± Nether King Er Ha coughed several times before standing on the crown of the skull.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun crawled out, taking in the fresh air. Her beautiful face looked so excited.

    ¡°We finally arrived!¡±

    ¡°Junior, you said we they have Spicy Strips here. Don¡¯t deceive His Highness¡¯ pure affection,¡± said Nether King Er Ha as he cast Zi Yun a sidelong nce.

    Zi Yun¡¯s long eyshes shivered. ¡°Brother, how could you say that? I won¡¯t deceive you. If we can¡¯t find the Spicy Strips here, Zi Yun will be yours in the future!¡± Zi Yun said righteously.

    Nether King Er Ha cocked his head to look at her, the corners of his mouth rising. ¡°You, Junior, got a good idea.¡±

    The two were talking to each other, not even batting an eye to the astounded experts around them.

    At this moment, the experts hovering around were all from the Holy Lands of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    They widened their eyes as they watched the skullnd from the sky, gawking at the two people who had just crawled out and were now arguing...

    All of a sudden, an expert rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, is that Saint Daughter Zi Yun? Why is this little devil here?¡± This expert was actually a Mighty existence from the Heavenly Spring Holy Land. He came here to help the old man take the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance.

    It turned out that they found this before making their move.

    The experts from the other Holy Lands were also surprised.

    <i>Heavenly Spring Amethyst Elder¡¯s daughter, Saint Daughter Zi Yun? </i>

    Everybody knew that Amethyst Elder cherished his daughter a lot.

    At the moment, she was pulling and tugging the strange man in front of many people... If Amethyst Elder were to find out about this, would he vomit blood in anger?

 Chapter 740 - Condense the Chefâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 740: Condense the Chef¡¯s Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hu Han looked at the rough God ying Stick that was aimed at him, his eyes widening. After half a day, this chunk of iron had hauled out a God ying Stick from its belly.

    <i>God ying weapon? What the heck?</i>

    <i>Everybody here came from the Holy Lands, so we have the same goal. We¡¯re from the same side!</i>

    Hu Han opened his mouth to scream. However, Whitey¡¯s ash-white eyes twinkled, and the God ying Stick swept over.

    The air seemed to burn at this moment. The drawings on the War-God Stick glowed, burning fierily.

    The terrifying feeling ofing dangers immediately shrouded the ce.

    Hu Han didn¡¯t expect that that iron chunk could give him such a terrible feeling!

    The God ying Axe spun, and the red de immediately shot a beam of light. A sharp flow of energy came from it, shooting fast with domineering power!

    After a loud boom, the void burst and shook hard.

    Hu Han even felt his hands tremble. The skin between his thumb and forefinger felt so painful it was almost ripped apart. His entire arm seemed to be smashed!

    ¡°We¡¯re from the same side!¡± screamed Hu Han.

    He came here to find Chu Changsheng to wipe out his disgrace. He didn¡¯t have time to mess around with this puppet!

    Moreover, since this puppet had a God ying weapon, it shoulde from some Holy Land. They wererades, so it should not attack a fellowrade, shouldn¡¯t it?

    <i>We¡¯re from the Holy Lands. What we need is to stay sane!</i>

    However, Whitey didn¡¯t answer him. What answered him was the sweeping God ying Stick together with the sky-reaching mes!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Whitey¡¯s savage body had sharp spikes on its torso and back. They looked like long swords, which made its figure look formidable and violent!

    The more Hu Han observed, the more he was frightened.

    This puppet... wasn¡¯t ordinary at all. What Holy Land could produce this sort of puppet? It was equal to an existence at the Divine Soul Realm with a six-step souldder!

    Equipped with the God ying Stick, it could even counter an expert at the Divine Soul with a seven-step souldder!

    And Hu Han¡¯s power was at such a level.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t want a foot when you win an inch! I¡¯m here to find Chu Changsheng to wipe out my disgrace! If you force me, I will cut you into eight pieces!¡± Hu Han roared. In an instant, his aura rose, and the God ying Axe in his hand glowed magnificently.

    Chu Changsheng looked at Hu Han, his face indifferent as he thought, ¡°He¡¯s here for me?¡±

    This fellow might not know he had be a real Almighty expert. Anyway, not many experts from the Holy Lands actually knew that.

    It was a good chance to handle this one from the Holy Land. However, Chu Changsheng wasn¡¯t really optimistic because he knew clearly that the Holy Land wouldn¡¯t send only Hu Han here.

    Hu Han dared toe here explicitly. Apparently, they had nned to turn their back to the Valley of Gluttony.

    Behind this Hu Han, there was absolutely an Almighty expert...

    This time it was the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s life-and-death crisis.

    Unfortunately, that boy Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to give him Xiao Ya. Otherwise, he could bring Xiao Ya to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritancend! Those filthy animals from the Holy Lands wouldn¡¯t have any chance then!

    It was impossible that they would just p their hands and offer the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance to the others. Since those people had plotted for the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance, they must pay a high price!

    The murderous aura in Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned more solemn. He looked at the Golden Armored Guards killing people in the city, and the wrath in his chest swelled up.

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s puppet was holding Hu Han back, he will eradicate those ants!

    While the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty expert hadn¡¯t taken action yet, he should take some blood from the Heavenly Spring Holy Land!

    ¡°After I get rid of those ants, the Chef¡¯s Challenge in the Gluttony Square would be finished by then... Although Bu Fang is powerful, he... wouldn¡¯t have a chance facing the Heaven Burial Noodles and the Moonset Crying Crow, not to mention Reverie Knife Lu Tao.¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes twinkled as his white hair and white bead flew in the wind.

    ¡°After Bu Fang is defeated, Xiao Ya would follow me as we¡¯ve agreed. At that time, I will take her to inheritancend!¡±

    With that thought, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes became more resolute.

    A momentter, he stepped out. His body disappeared in an instant as he dashed toward the Golden Armored Guards that were killing the innocent citizens.

    Boom!

    Chu Changsheng suddenly appeared in front of a Golden Armored Guard, an existence at the Divine Soul Realm with a one-step souldder.

    When he saw Chu Changsheng, he was bewildered, his mind shaken hard.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s murderous aura rocketed, and his palm patted instantly at him. With a loud thud, the Golden Armored Guard¡¯s armor exploded, and his head burst off.

    He didn¡¯t even have a bit of power to resist. He was killed in just a wink!

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t pay any more attention to that guard. Moving like lightning, he killed one after another, turning into fading shadow as he glided toward the other Golden Armored Guards.

    As Chu Changsheng was an Almighty expert now, it was effortless for him to destroy the Golden Armored Guards.

    Meanwhile, up in the sky, Hu Han nced as if he wanted to tear his eyelids.

    The mes of anger filled his chest as he shouted, ¡°You iron chunk! You¡¯re courting death! Chu Changsheng, if you¡¯re good,e fight me to death!¡±

    As he was holding the God ying Axe in his hand, the axe de¡¯s divine energy dispelled.

    However, what answered him was Chu Changsheng¡¯s faint smirk and Whitey¡¯s iing stick, which turned from one to nine shadows.

    <i>This damn puppet!</i>

    The more Hu Han fought, the angrier he became. His power was getting stronger, but he was actually getting more frightened too.

    <i>What the heck? That puppet¡¯s power also increased!</i>

    Boom!

    The God ying Stick spun in the sky as Whitey grabbed it tightly. Its metal wings slightly pped, and its ash-white eyes shot out a sharp radiance.

    The God ying Stick above had its symbols surging. Instantly, the stick became bigger and bigger...

    ...

    The misty moon had set as the crows cried.

    Wang Tong¡¯s face was so mournful as the Broken Jade Knife in his hand moved ceaselessly. The cooking ingredients became aromatic under his hands.

    An aquamarine bamboo shoot tower reflected its vague image in the blue soup.

    The blue soup emitted cold air, as though it was a cold and misty pond at night. The reflected moonlight was broken but magnificent like smashed gold.

    Not only that, but the blue soup actually had some gold light dots moving...

    This was Wang Tong¡¯s specialty. Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong was actually an outstanding and talented chef of the Tablet of Gluttony. His debut had even raised a storm that year. He could even have the chance to be a top-grade chef.

    However, perhaps the Heavens was jealous of his talents.

    Back then, Wang Tong was full of spirit. When he returned to his hometown, victorious and full of glory, he found that his family had been destroyed. His poor wife and daughter were killed...

    From that day onward, Wang Tong changed dramatically. He had chased after the family that had killed his family everywhere. After one night, half of his hair turned white. He then came to the Valley of Gluttony and isted himself.

    Since he stayed in seclusion, his rank on the Tablet of Gluttony dropped continuously.

    Of course, he still had his passion for cooking. However, his cooking was now full of sorrow...

    After Bu Fang had finished the Overwhelming Sadness Noodles, he prepared to cook his next dish.

    Meanwhile, the Overwhelming Sadness Noodles was carried away topete against Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles.

    Everybody was so curious and full of anticipation.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Overwhelming Sadness Noodles looked so average that everybody thought that this fellow had run out of ideas.

    Because the difficulty level of his noodles was low, it was different from Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles, which was too magnificent to behold.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t n to judge arrogantly since they didn¡¯t know if Bu Fang¡¯s noodles had another world hiding inside.

    As his dish was carried away, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about the noodles anymore. His mind was now focused on the aquamarine bamboo shoots. He was ready to cook the second dish.

    Actually, Bu Fang had prepared for this dish. He lifted his head to check Wang Tong, who was filled with sadness.

    Bu Fang gently exhaled.

    To Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles, he decided to use poison to deal with poison, to make sorrow stream into the river. But if he used the same method against Wang Tong, Bu Fang would be terribly tortured.

    Anyway, Wang Tong¡¯s sorrow was so thick it actually became his power. That kind of chef¡¯s power... was extremely hard to achieve!

    Although one couldn¡¯t defeat the first-grade chefs with that kind of power, when theypeted in their expertise, they were almost invincible. That was why a first-grade chef couldn¡¯t defeat such a chef.

    And what Bu Fang wanted to do now was to break Wang Tong¡¯s power. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    To break Wang Tong¡¯s power, he needed to use a spear to break the shield. When the spear and shield shed, he would have a chance to tear a hole!

    Since Wang Tong¡¯s dish had a sorrowful theme, he would take another approach.

    He needed something lively. The spring bamboo shoots had dense lively energy as they could grow continuously and remove the sorrow altogether!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    The light in his eyes was so bright that Wang Tong, who was immersed in his sadness, couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to look with surprise.

    The air around Wang Tong seemed to soak with sorrow as he turned to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°My sorrow made me change drastically within one night, turning half of my hair white... It helped me condense my power. You... what do you have to break my power?¡± Wang Tong murmured, exhaling.

    He didn¡¯t mind Bu Fang anymore.

    He took a small china bowl to hold the mncholy morning dew from the jar to make soup...

    Ssh! Ssh!

    The beam from the soup seemed to be a silky thread that twirled, falling to the blue soup with the bamboo shoot tower. Instantly, the soup rippled, and dots of magnificent lights expanded.

    ¡°Moonset Crying Crow,pleted,¡± remarked Wang Tong.

    ...

    On the judges¡¯ table, there were only four judges left.

    However, after Wenren Shang saw Chu Changsheng leaving, he, the thick-skinned and alcohol-reeking man, dashed forward. He took the seat and became the fifth judge.

    Each of them had a bowl of noodles in front of them.

    The cool soup with blood-red noodles seemed to give people some sense of shock. However, the smell of the noodles made them squint.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles was the improved version of the Heaven Burial Noodles.

    Wenren Shang knew that Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s previous Heaven Burial Noodles used only thirty-six spirit birds. It was much less than the ny-nine ones he used this time.

    Apparently, for this Chef¡¯s Challenge, Ouyang Chenfeng had done his best. He had used all his effort to make it.

    He wondered... how the noodles tasted.

    Wenren Shang took his chopsticks and poked the table to adjust them. Then, he used his chopsticks to pick up the noodles.

    Swish!

    The blood-red noodles released hot steam.

    The audience in the Gluttony Square held their breaths as they gazed at the projection in the air, which was now showing the image of the steaming hot noodles.

    Shussh...

    Wenren Shang opened his mouth, and the blood-red noodles immediately scuttled into his mouth.

 Chapter 741 - That F*cking Overwhelming Sadness!

    <h4>Chapter 741: That F*cking Overwhelming Sadness!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Zi Yun? My great auntie... How did you get here?¡±

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty expert almost plucked his own beard when he saw Zi Yun quarreling with Nether King Er Ha.

    If Amethyst Elder were to see this, what would happen? Also, who¡¯s this brave boy? Anyway, he got big guts that he dared to flirt with Amethyst Elder¡¯s daughter. Amethyst Elder would smash him using his palm until he bes stupid!

    The Almighty expert took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t mind the others¡¯ mocking or teasing looks. He shed then reappeared by Saint Daughter Zi Yun.

    ¡°Old Ling, why are you here?¡± Saint Daughter Zi Yun was bewildered when she saw the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty expert. She tried to force a smile.

    Actually, in her mind, she had prepared to run in any minute.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see the Almighty expert from the Holy Land here. If Old Ling insisted on taking her back home, she couldn¡¯t escape. No matter what, Old Ling was an Almighty, and he was much stronger than her father¡¯s clone.

    Old Ling gave the Saint Daughter Zi Yun a pampering look. Then, his eyes immediately turned cold and arrogant as he nced at the Nether King with studying eyes.

    ¡°Where are you from? Why did you approach our Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Saint Daughter?¡±

    Old Ling¡¯s words weren¡¯t polite at all. His voice contained his arrogant, aloof, and oppressive aura.

    ¡°Old Ling! Brother Ha did not do anything wrong!¡±

    When Saint Daughter Zi Yun heard the old man¡¯s tone, her face changed. She had to seize the chance to talk.

    However, Old Ling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just stared hard at the Nether King...

    The other experts around them also stared, smirking as they watched the scene before them.

    <i>Interesting...</i>

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Saint Daughter was kidnapped by an anonymous kid. It would be a big issue in the Holy Land!

    An imposing aura shot out from those experts. Some stepped on their swords, blooming with radiance as they traveled through the air.

    Zi Yun wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew something big would happen to the Valley of Gluttony soon.

    All of a sudden, she regretted it. Why did she have to take Brother Ha to this troublesome ce? They even bumped into the senior in her Holy Land!

    At this moment, the Nether King wasn¡¯t listening to Old Ling¡¯s words. His eyes, which had dark circles below them, were half-open as he gazed at the Gluttony God City.

    Nether King Er Ha had sensed a familiar aura in that direction.

    That aura made his pores open, his energy surging gradually.

    <i>This familiar feeling... Is that...</i>

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s lips trembled. His eyes looked worried and skeptical, fearing that it was all just an illusion.

    ¡°That aura is familiar... Is that the smell of Spicy Strips?¡±

    <i>Spicy Strips? No, it¡¯s not that!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s the young man Bu Fang, the one who could make and give Spicy Strips!</i>

    Indeed, this junior beside him didn¡¯t fool him. Bu Fang was really in the Valley of Gluttony. This ce did have Spicy Strips!

    As he thought about Spicy Strips, Nether King Er Ha became lively and energetic.

    During the time without Spicy Strips, he felt so lonely, but now, he could take them almost immediately. He felt a little excited.

    Old Ling¡¯s face turned greenish-gray at this moment.

    <i>This kid didn¡¯t even look at him? </i>

    He was the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty expert! Since when did people not bat an eye on him?

    <i>This brat...</i>

    When Old Ling was about to teach Nether King Er Ha a lesson, his expression shifted. He instantly became alert as he turned around to see the Gluttony God City, where a huge explosion just happened!

    It started!

    Old Ling¡¯s aura changed. He took one step forward, hovering in the sky. His electricity-like eyes looked at the Gluttony God City as he said in a serious voice, ¡°Zi Yun, you behave and stay here. Do not run away. Wait for me.¡±

    After talking, the void under Old Ling¡¯s feet began to shatter, and his figure slowly faded.

    The other Holy Land¡¯s experts had a spark in their eyes as they immediately moved, heading to the Valley of Gluttony.

    After a while, the noise died down as only Zi Yun and Nether King Er Ha remained.

    ¡°Brother Ha, it looks like something big is happening over there. We shouldn¡¯t go,¡± Zi Yun said cautiously as she turned to look at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Juste with His Highness. I will show you what genuine delicacy is!¡± said the Nether King.

    A momentter, he began to walk toward the Valley of Gluttony.

    Zi Yun was bewildered. Seeing the Nether King walking away, she changed her mind and followed him.

    As for Old Ling¡¯s advice, she didn¡¯t care about it at all!

    ...

    Slurp!

    The cool soup sshed.

    With squinted eyes, Wenren Shang contentedly ate the noodles. The sunlight shone on the blood-red noodles, making its radiance too beautiful to behold.

    When the blood-red noodles got into his mouth, there wasn¡¯t the scent of blood as he had imagined. It just had the faint smell of noodles, which was aromatic but not really thick. It felt quite elegant in the mouth.

    However, inside that elegant scent sat a mournful aura.

    The sorrowful air of the Heaven Burial Noodles made Wenren Shang lift his head. With his eyes closed, he sighed.

    It was not only him¡ªthe other judges did the same. They closed their eyes and felt the sorrow moving in their mouths. That sadness made them feel so heavy.

    That heavy feeling was the grievance of the ny-nine spirit birds, which seemed like a massive stone pressing their hearts.

    Some even had tears lingering in their eyes. A shiny drop rolled down their faces.

    Wenren Shang lifted the bowl, blowing on it to see the steam rolling up. He tipped the bowl and sipped a mouthful of soup.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    When the noodle broth got into his mouth, the slight smell of meat burst out. The broth was cool and simple, but it was actually packed with an intense meaty aroma.

    Wenren Shang felt his skin and muscles contract as goosebumps appeared all over him.

    ¡°Worthy of being called Heaven Burial Noodles... Ouyang Chenfeng, you are indeed worthy of being called the Noodle King.¡±

    The others ced the bowl on the table. Their faces all looked serene but with an added tinge of heavy mood.

    Having a mouthful of noodles and a mouthful of soup, they felt like they were immersed in thest cry of the ny-nine birds before they died.

    This was a dish that made people both love and hate it at the same time.

    Love, because it was delicious. Hate, because it was so cruel.

    Indeed, Heaven Burial Noodles was a cruel dish. Killing ny-nine spirit birds to cook it, it naturally contained a depressed and heavy feeling that was full of negative energy.

    However, this bowl of noodles tasted delicious...

    ¡°After tasting this bowl of noodles, I wanna cry,¡± said Mu Cheng, stretching her slender hand as she wiped the corners of her eyes.

    The others deeply nodded in agreement.

    The audience stayed silent. They couldn¡¯t feel the sadness of the Heaven Burial Noodles, but they could see the heavy looks on the judges¡¯ faces.

    This was a delicious dish that could affect people. It was good enough!

    ¡°Good. Now, let¡¯s taste Bu Fang¡¯s dish.¡±

    The Sixth Elder tried to restrain his sadness as he spoke seriously. Since the Great Elder wasn¡¯t here, he would be the main judge again.

    However, they were doing the judging work better than he had imagined. They all nodded, their eyes anticipating as they were looking at the Overwhelming Sadness Noodles to be served.

    Having the dish ced in front of them, everybody wore an awkward face as they exchanged looks.

    This bowl of noodles was called Overwhelming Sadnesss, but which part looked overwhelming? Which part looked sad?

    <i>Look at this bowl... is that the f*cking Overwhelming Sadness?</i>

    There was even a cute omelet that covered the entire bowl. Not only that, but the omelet looked like a smiling face...

    <i>This should be f*cking called... Foolishly Laughing Noodles. </i>

    ¡°How hrious...¡± Yan Yu sneered, his cold eyes ring at the bowl of noodles.

    The other judges were also speechless. They looked at the noodles and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The other¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles was full of sadness. You can¡¯t just make up something and call it Overwhelming Sadness Noodles just topete with the other!

    The audience also mored boisterously. Apparently, they didn¡¯t favor this bowl of noodles.

    At that moment, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know that his noodles had created a big noise. He was concentrating on cooking his second dish.

    He needed to use this dish to tear Wang Tong¡¯s power.

    His mental force surged around him as his Spirit Sea seethed.

    Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng red at him before turning to look at the judges. He knew Bu Fang¡¯s noodles wouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t have the confidence of an absolute victory.

    Wenren Shang had a vague smile when he saw the noodles. The corners of his mouth slightly rose as he said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s delicious or not, let¡¯s just eat it. Besides, it¡¯s too early to judge when we haven¡¯t even tasted it yet.¡±

    Licking his lips, he casually picked up his chopsticks. His eyes were full of anticipation as he grabbed Bu Fang¡¯s Overwhelming Sadness Noodles.

    Shussh. Shussh.

    The noise was really clear, reaching people¡¯s ears.

    After that bite, Wenren Shang¡¯s entire body went stiff.

    His eyes widened, then rolled... They were filled with tiny blood veins!

    <i>It... It... It¡¯s f*cking overwhelming sadness! </i>

 Chapter 742 - What a Frightening Bowl of Noodles!

    <h4>Chapter 742: What a Frightening Bowl of Noodles!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    <i>It¡¯s f*cking overwhelming sadness!</i>

    The moment Wenren Shang had the noodles, his face was baffled. His entire body went stiff, his eyes disbelieving.

    The taste that had expanded from the tip of his tongue had shaken his whole body. It went to his heart and diffused, shrouding him entirely.

    At that moment, it felt like an erupting volcano. This feeling made the fluid in his body boil vehemently.

    But...

    <i>What does it rte to overwhelming sadness?</i>

    <i>Why did this noodles feel so good? </i>

    One bite, two bites, another bite...

    Shussh... Shussh... Shussh...

    Wenren Shang couldn¡¯t stop eating. His hand didn¡¯t stop moving, continually bringing noodles into his mouth. The white noodle strands had a slight aroma of something pure, which had promoted the special spirit beast steak.

    The oily juice from the steak seeped downward, blending with the slender strands. It made the noodles appear strange with a drastic change at that moment.

    His hair seemed to rise upward.

    However, it hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    Wenren Shang bit the steak. His eyes bulged, which were already bloodshot. His bloodshot eyes then shrank in just a wink, but his pupils were erging!

    A shiny drop emerged from Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes. It grew bigger and bigger. Eventually, like water overflowing a dam, his tears gushed out and rolled.

    Tears rolled down his face, dripping on the noodles he was still holding in his hand.

    It was an exploding spicy taste that made the taste buds burst. Not only that, but it actually made Wenren Shang recall many things along with many emotions.

    He remembered his first time cooking. How romantic and innocent he was at that time. Wielding the kitchen knife, he had the courage to cook even the sky and the universe.

    His stupid self had had to stand in front of so many obstacles at that time. And now, those obstacles were shing in his eyes and memory.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Wenren Shang¡¯s face gradually blushed as he exhaled hot steam. While his mouth was chewing, his tears inaudibly rolled.

    His nose scrunched up.

    <i>This f*cking overwhelming and that f*cking sadness!</i>

    He bit the cute omelet once. That well-cooked omelet was dazzling and extremely soft and stic¡ªall within one bite.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. His body softened, and his pores opened to release the umted heat.

    This overwhelming omelet let him feel the youth and beauty that had died in him. This was the egg of love between lovers who had just woken up.

    <i>Oh my God... This feeling makes people enjoy a lot!</i>

    Immediately, Wenren Shang shoved the entire omelet into his mouth. He chewed, and the spicy taste deluged him at once.

    This uncontroble spiciness exploded. Wenren Shang felt the overwhelming sadness, crying.

    He raised his hand to wipe his face.

    <i>F*ck it. Why did his tears keep flowing? </i>

    Everybody exchanged looks.

    When people saw Wenren Shang¡¯s face and emotions, they took a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡±

    ¡°Chef Wenren... Is he crying? Like a baby?¡±

    ¡°He cries because he ate the Overwhelming Sadness noodles? How terrifying is that dish?¡±

    The audience watched Wenren Shang¡¯s red face with running tears. They were touched, talking and discussing boisterously as they showed their surprise.

    <i>A bowl of noodles could make a chef cry!</i>

    <i>It is actually overwhelming sadness!</i>

    Compared to Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s Heaven Burial Noodles, this dish seemed more effective!

    The other judges gawked and dropped their jaws as they looked at Wenren Shang, who was crying after some bites of noodles. It was as if he was a little kid whose toy was taken away. They all looked dumbstruck.

    They cocked their heads to look at the steaming Overwhelming Sadness Noodles in front of them and gulped hard.

    <i>It made Wenren Shang cry after eating it... Did this noodles actually have magic? </i>

    The other judges picked up some noodles, thinking that the strands were as simple as just a street food. They began to dig in.

    When the noodles reached their mouths, all of them were taken aback. They turned to look at each other and saw, with shocked expressions, the unimaginable looks on each others¡¯ faces.

    As their mouths were surrounded with delicacy, the savors came one after another. They felt their taste buds became overloaded.

    The oily juice from the steak,bined with the thick taste of noodles, provoked their senses. They couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. However, a wisp of spicy steam shot out.

    Taking a bite of noodles, the slight aroma of wine with the vor of noodles evoked a feeling that would make people utterly immersed.

    At this moment, the sorrow they got after eating the Heaven Burial Noodles waspletely separated.

    <i>Is this a bowl of noodles that makes people happy?</i>

    Wrong! They were all wrong!

    The judges then took a bite of the steak and omelet...

    The judges had their eyes deep but blurred as they were recalled many pieces of memories that made them passionate and immersed.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s mustache¡¯s curved ends rose and wiggled. His eyes looked blurry, and the wrinkles on his face were shivering, blushing. Tears lingered in his eyes.

    Continued with a bite of omelet, his eyes rolled like water overflowing the broken dam.

    Eating this bowl of noodles, the Sixth Elder remembered his first love. It was the time he had grouped with some chefs and found his love there...

    His lover¡¯s food seemed to have this familiar taste.

    However, time flew easily. How touching it was when it left only dim and sad memories.

    ¡°Hah...¡± The Sixth Elder exhaled through his swollen red lips as murky tears rolled down his face.

    Mu Cheng turned red. She took one bite of noodles, then the steak, and then the omelet...

    Thisbination made her shiver. She was blushing, and her entire body turned ruddy, which was really attractive.

    ¡°Hmm... ¡± Mu Cheng exhaled, making a low groan. She bit her red lips, her eyes misty.

    Her long eyshes quivered. Her eyes turned watery as she suddenly mped her slender legs...

    So many images were shing in her head. After a long moment, she slumped on the table, crying.

    <i>Why did this noodles taste so good? </i>

    The judges¡¯ expressions stunned the audience. They dropped their jaws, looking like they could swallow a whole egg.

    They didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Looking at the sobbing judges, they could only stay shocked in silence.

    Ouyang Chenfeng turned ashen.

    The judges¡¯ expression waspletely over his estimation, and he seemed to know the result.

    Being a chef with a restaurant, he would know if the food was good or bad from the diners¡¯ facial expressions.

    His Heaven Burial Noodles made the judges admire and frightened, but it couldn¡¯t make their emotions change so dramatically.

    <i>Will he... be defeated?</i>

    After a while, the judges wiped their tears, finishing the bowl of Overwhelming Sadness Noodles. Although they all had swollen red lips and blurry thoughts, their downcast faces were gone. Ouyang Chenfeng felt his heart sink.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯re going to announce the result...¡± said the Sixth Elder in a somber voice. He took a deep breath, his lips shivering.

    This dish tasted so good, but it was too spicy. However, that spicy savor was uncontroble. That just-right spiciness had burst their emotions.

    Thus, they weren¡¯t so sure if they had cried because of their emotions, or because of that spiciness...

    As the Sixth Elder was speaking, everybody looked at Ouyang Chenfeng.

    Holding their breath, they were anxious.

    <i>Who is... the winner?</i>

    ...

    Boom! Boom!

    The God ying Stick, which transformed into the hefty War God Stick, swept across the void. At that moment, the sky shook hard as if it would be broken by the stick¡¯s attack.

    Whitey¡¯s ash-gray eyes twinkled. The leaf-like palm clutched on the War God Stick, its energy exploding.

    The long stick roared and hissed, aiming at Hu Han.

    Hu Han was so furious, his hair flying in a mess. Both of his hands grabbed the God ying Axe, fighting bravely and vigorously.

    The other¡¯s God ying Stick made him cautious.

    The axe went horizontal to parry the stick. The God ying Stick that had turned ten times bigger pounded on the God ying Axe.

    The two weapons glowed.

    The energy of the God ying Axe continually rose and expanded.

    However, Hu Han¡¯s heart beat faster because he found himself being pushed backward continuously. His feet had ditched the ground, smashing rocks and pebbles.

    Suddenly...

    The War God Stick shrank.

    Hu Han felt so suppressed he had to stagger.

    A figure dashed forward with boundless pressure. In just a wink, the leaf-like palm patted.

    Hu Han roared.

    He wanted to wield the God ying Axe, but the long hot-red stick was pressing on his axe de. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t blow it away.

    The souldder emerged above his head, blooming extreme radiance.

    Boom!

    However, Hu Han was immediately dumbstruck. The moment he was trying his best to resist, a palm greeted his face.

    Thud.

    Hu Han was pounded backward, his face bewildered...

    Whitey¡¯s attack seeded.

    <i>Seize the chance that you¡¯re sick, I¡¯ming to take your life.</i>

    Another punch came, blowing bewildered Hu Han away. The souldder above his head vanished.

    Whitey loved fighting hand-to-hand the most. After the stick had pounded and subdued the God ying Axe, Whitey lifted Hu Han with one hand.

    Swish.

    The clothes were ripped off, pieces of torn fabric scattering in the wind...

    Hu Han vomited blood, flying backward. Eventually, he got himself together, his eyes showing his wrath!

    ¡°I¡¯m never letting you off! I¡¯m going to take you down with me!¡±

    His clothes were stripped off, leaving only his underwear. It was so embarrassing no matter what.

    Hu Han¡¯s anger rose. His face swelled after Whitey had pped him, which looked so outraged. He leaped up, entangling with Whitey.

    One human and one puppet were trying to kill each other.

    Punches meet flesh!

    Strikes reverberating!

    Boom!

    The punches of the man and the puppet collided.

    Hu Han¡¯s arm shivered. He felt the pain numbing his internal organs!

    He backed off as Whitey approached.

    This fearless, unkible puppet made Hu Han shiver in fear.

    However, insane Whitey wouldn¡¯t let Hu Han run away. The two metal wings on its back trembled, and many flying knives shot into the sky, falling.

    The exploding knives stabbed on the ground, blocking Hu Han¡¯s exit.

    Hu Han didn¡¯t have a bit of strength to fight. He was beaten painfully.

    Couldn¡¯t attack and couldn¡¯t defend...

    At that moment, Hu Han felt that it was the most disgraceful moment of his life. It was worse than being defeated by Chu Changsheng.

    This puppet was simply his nightmare. The Heaven had sent it here to torture him.

    p! p!

    Hu Han¡¯s nose was bleeding, and his bones had almost been smashed.

    He was sprawled on his back, vomiting blood from time to time. This life, he had nothing to love anymore.

    Whitey looked ferocious with ash-white eyes, gazing at the hole.

    The War God Stick wielded, hanging fiercely in front of Hu Han. Whitey¡¯s other hand was holding Hu Han¡¯s... God ying Axe.

    Boom! Boom!

    Outside the ce, a boundless aura suddenly exploded. A figure of an expert dashed forward, shaking even the air.

    ¡°Bold! Dare to attack our Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s people! Rob our Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s God ying Axe! You¡¯re sentenced to death ten thousand times!¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    A deafening voice arose.

    After Chu Changsheng crushed a Golden Armored Guard, his eyes focused in that direction.

    His face grew stern.

    ¡°The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty... is finally here.¡±

 Chapter 743 - The War Breaks Out!

    <h4>Chapter 743: The War Breaks Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Almighty experts could tear the void to move through spaces.

    With an extremely powerful cultivation base, they were the existences at the Peak of Divine Soul Realm. Of course, the Almighty experts were also categorized in different realms. Anyway, the experts with an eight-step souldder could be considered Almighty already.

    The Divine Soul Realm with a nine-step souldder expert was also an Almighty with stronger power. Moreover, an Almighty at the peak, who had half a step entering the Divine Soul Realm, was considered sect-founder level already. They were almost invincible indeed.

    However, that sort of existence was really rare, even in the Holy Lands.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils were bright as his aura was increasing unceasingly. He looked at the figure dashing through the sky. It was the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty expert.

    Although he was just a Divine Soul expert with an eight-step souldder, the lowest realm of the Almighty level, as the Heavenly Spring Holy Land had sent him to Valley of Gluttony, it expressed their resolution.

    They did want to forcefully rob the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance!

    But would Chu Changsheng let them take the inheritance simply like that?

    Sending just an Almighty with the eight-step souldder to make the Valley of Gluttony surrender? Heavenly Spring Holy Land didn¡¯t really consider the Valley of Gluttony powerful at all!

    Buzz...

    Old Ling wore a cold face as he stepped into the void, which made the void tremble like the shaking images of the flower or the moon on the water surface.

    He sped his hand, looking aloof and distant with boundless aura.

    It was the arrogance of an Almighty.

    He looked at Hu Han, who was sprawled on the ground like a dead dog and vomiting blood, his aura bursting more terrifyingly.

    Indeed, Amethyst Elder had foresight. The operation of the Valley of Gluttony isn¡¯t simple this time. Hu Han, this trash, has almost blown up the chance.

    <i>Luckily... I¡¯m here.</i>

    Old Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled as he patted his hands. Immediately, three figures in golden armor dashed out with a murderous aura from outside the city.

    They were the three Golden Armored Protectors!

    Those three Protectors were Old Ling¡¯s special recruits. Anyway, each of those Golden Armored Protectors had almost reached the Almighty level!

    Their existences were enough to level the entire Valley of Gluttony!

    Old Ling¡¯s shout had surprised Whitey. The puppet held the God ying Axe in one hand and watched Old Ling crossing the air.

    A momentter, Whitey¡¯s belly moved, and a massive ck hole emerged. Whitey then shoved the God ying Axe into that ck hole.

    Old Ling was enraged instantly!

    ¡°How dare you, puppet!¡± His sound boomed like thunderps.

    In the void, thousands of energy wisps gathered, bing a massive energy hand. That hand crossed the sky, patting on Whitey. The clouds changed its colors as thunder boomed.

    Whitey¡¯s move didn¡¯t cease. It continued to shove the God ying Axe into its belly.

    At the same time, the ck hole began to move when the God ying Axe entered. As it moved, the de started to have great cracks!

    When the experts who cameter saw the scene, their eyes widened as they had to take a breath of cold air.

    <i>What did this puppet want? Swallow the God ying weapons?</i>

    Many experts felt their hearts throb.

    As they were the Almighty experts, most of them had God ying weapons from their respective Holy Lands!

    Their target was the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance, which was also the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s goal. If they got the inheritance, their Holy Lands would be powerful and bigger!

    However, they didn¡¯t care too much to send many experts here, like what the Heavenly Spring Holy Land had done, who sent three Golden Armored Protectors, an expert with God ying weapon, and an Almighty expert!

    Not to mention the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Saint Daughter, who was kidnapped and brought here!

    Crack! Crack!

    As everybody was shuddering, the God ying Axe was shattered, turning into broken pieces. They entered Whitey¡¯s ck hole on its belly.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes twinkled. Its aura became even more terrifying.

    ¡°Die!¡± Old Ling was utterly enraged.

    <i>It ate the God ying Axe? Who gave this puppet the guts to do that? </i>

    However, right when Old Ling blew his instant-skill palm, his face changed.

    A figure crossed the sky, cleaning the blood of the Golden Armored Guards off his hands. As he leaped up into the air, his clothes exploded, revealing his muscr body.

    It was Chu Changsheng, the Almighty that had sessfully entered the Divine Soul Realm with an eight-step souldder!

    With hair rising, Chu Changsheng shouted, his white beard and brows flying with the wind.

    He threw a punch into the air. Countless wisps of energy congregated into a giant punch.

    That punch rose and countered the giant palm. Earth-shaking energy explosion burst out!

    Boom! Boom!

    A rippling, terrifying shockwave expanded. Dust everywhere, blocking the view.

    After that blow, Chu Changsheng¡¯s muscr body hovered in the sky, releasing tremendous pressure.

    That energy palm burst off, and Chu Changsheng¡¯s punch scattered. The two were pulling and tugging in the void. Their eyes were like sparks of electricity!

    ¡°Chu Changsheng? Chu Changsheng of the Valley of Gluttony? You want to stop me?¡± said Old Ling coldly.

    However, what replied to him was Chu Changsheng¡¯s long roar.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body seemed to radiate light. He was a little excited. Since the time he had reached the Almighty level, it was the first time he had used all of his power to deal with the other.

    His body crossed the vault of the sky like lighting, dashing toward Old Ling in the sky.

    Buzz...

    The three Protectors in golden armor immediately blocked Chu Changsheng. Their red eyes shot radiance as the long sabers in their hands crossed the sky, shing at Chu Changsheng!

    The three Protectors had the Divine Soul Realm with a seven-step souldder. Their power wasn¡¯t something ordinary people dare to confront.

    But Chu Changsheng dared.

    Facing the three, Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t back off. He decided to... crush them!

    The muscles in his arms bulged like dragons. Chu Changsheng shouted and grabbed the saber that shed him.

    The long saber in his hand streaked across the sky, sending sparks everywhere.

    The de energy shot out as if it wanted to sh alive Chu Changsheng into pieces!

    Chu Changsheng roared angrily. A saber light arose, and a kitchen knife with two handles spun, flying. It seemed able to tear everything in its way.

    Bang!

    Two Golden Armored Protectors were sent flying away.

    Chu Changsheng grabbed one Protector, raising his fist. His true energy gathered at his punch, pounding at the other¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    The golden armor was broken!

    That struggling Golden Armored Protector roared angrily. His helmet was broken, revealing a savage animal¡¯s head!

    The animal¡¯s head was gory and bleeding!

    Chu Changsheng was that powerful? Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s intelligence was wrong...

    Chu Changsheng had always pretended to be a pig, but he could actually eat a tiger! His power was actually at the Almighty realm!

    The Valley of Gluttony had an existence at the Almighty level!

    Old Ling sped his hands, hovering in the sky. His eyes shrank as he had never expected to see lightning-like Chu Changsheng as an Almighty!

    He could subdue three Golden Armored Protectors at once. Except for an Almighty, no one else could do that!

    Pufft! Pufft!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless. His white hair and white brows flew, his muscles bulging. He was pounding his fists at the Protector he had smashed the helmet.

    The heavy thudding echoed unceasingly!

    The Protector struggled for a long time. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t move anymore as his head was burst off!

    Completely annihted!

    The other two Protectors roared and screamed, their eyes turning red.

    The thirteen Protectors had the same aura. Since one was killed, it was really an outrage!

    <i>This human must die! </i>

    Old Ling roared. His fury was beyondpare.

    A domineering, ck halberd emerged in his hand. It looked so savage with a cold aura.

    It suddenly moved, and even the void seemed to be cut through.

    It wasn¡¯t a God ying weapon, but its power wasn¡¯t less than the God ying weapons!

    At this moment, Whitey had finished swallowing the God ying Axe. The mechanical eyes sparkled, then its body went stiff.

    The ck hole closed. Whitey stood still and didn¡¯t even wiggle.

    Shrimpy stood on Whitey¡¯s round head, batting itsrge eyes.

    ¡°At just the early phase of Almighty Realm, you dare kill my Holy Land¡¯s Protector! Chu Changsheng... You should die!¡± Old Ling shouted as he stepped forward.

    The void shattered, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Chu Changsheng.

    Swish.

    The kitchen knife spun, flying. Chu Changsheng grabbed it, parrying the halberd.

    True energy shot out. Terrifying energy rippled and expanded!

    Far from this sh, the experts from the other Holy Lands frowned, watching the battle.

    Chu Changsheng had an Almighty Realm power. It was a big matter. It was lucky that they found it early. If they found itter... it would cost them a lot of men.

    Thinking about that, many people had to take a deep breath.

    Worthy of being called the Valley of Gluttony! When the centipede dies, it will struggle a lot. They have some insight!

    Those experts wore a stern face as they watched. All of a sudden, their faces changed, turning to look at the puppet in the distance.

    That thing had attacked and robbed a God ying weapon. Indeed, they were very curious.

    <i>Is that the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Ace?</i>

    All of a sudden, someone moved. A sword light tore the sky, shing at Whitey.

    That was an expert from the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Land!

    That sword light came with thick divine energy, directly gashing on Whitey!

    As this man had made a move, many experts started to attack Whitey as well.

    If they wanted to break the Valley of Gluttony, they should destroy Chu Changsheng¡¯s excellent assistant first!

    The God ying weapons bloomed in radiance, hacking on Whitey!

    Chu Changsheng shot a cold look. He exhaled, then continued to fight against Old Ling. Their battle moved from the ground to the sky!

    Shrimpy, who had always crouched on Whitey¡¯s head, suddenly became bigger, turning gold. It roared at the attacks falling from the sky.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes blinked. They were ash-white, deep but berserk!

    ¡°God ying weapons detected... Kill!¡±

    ...

    The Nether King strode forward. Shortly, he had reached the ruins of Gluttony God City.

    From the furious battle in the front, horrible shockwaves had rolled the broken rocks toward him. However, they shattered before they could even reach him.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was so frightened behind his back.

    Suddenly, Nether King Er Ha halted.

    Zi Yun was careless, and she bumped into him. Her face blushed. Immediately, she took a step backward.

    ¡°Brother... You¡¯re bad,¡± said Zi Yun.

    Nether King Er Ha squinted his eyes as he indifferently cocked his head to look at her.

    <i>This young junior has some shorings...</i>

    His nose twitched. Then, his expression became thrilled. He raised one hand and ced it on Zi Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I get it now... Come with His Highness!¡±

    Zi Yun was bewildered.

    A momentter, she didn¡¯t even have time to react when she saw everything in front of her change. A fissure appeared in the void, and they entered it at once...

    After they walked out of the space passage, a thick aroma attacked their nostrils.

    Zi Yun was dumbstruck. She looked around and found so many people staring at them.

    <i>What just happened? Where are they?</i>

 Chapter 744 - The Nether Kingâ€™s Intrusion

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Nether King¡¯s Intrusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang exhaled a long breath, and his eyes slowly gained focus.

    At this moment, his aura became quite dreamy. The red-and-white Vermillion Robe on his body pped in the wind with shining radiance.

    His mental force was highly concentrated. After he had finished the Overwhelming Sadness Noodles, his Spirit Sea was still surging, and his aura was bursting out.

    Cooking a dish in a Chef¡¯s Challenge consumed a lot of mental force since it required meticulous moves. They couldn¡¯t afford even a mistake. Once they failed, they would lose their dear kitchen knives and the right to be a chef!

    To any chef, it was an earth-shaking blow!

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know which dish won when his Overwhelming Sadness Noodlespeted against the Heaven Burial Noodles. At that moment, he was preparing to serve another dish.

    Jade Bamboo Shoot Wang Tong had a jade kitchen knife that had almost reached the famous knife level. Together with his powerful cooking attainment, the chef¡¯s power within him made Bu Fang¡¯s heart throb.

    If he couldn¡¯t break Wang Tong¡¯s power, Bu Fang would possibly lose.

    It was the first time Bu Fang had such a feeling since he had been cooking.

    Tilting his head, Bu Fang looked at Wang Tong. Thetter had a stagnant aura shrouding him, which was like a sluggish stream that made people hardly breathe.

    At this moment, Wang Tong had finished cooking. His dish was called the Moonset Crying Crow.

    It was as vivid and lifelike as an aesthetic roll of painting. The bamboo shoot tower was shining, releasing radiance continuously, which was breathtakingly beautiful. Inside the light blue soup, gold radiance rippled.

    It was beautiful and yet sorrowful, perfectlybining Wang Tong¡¯s power.

    Simple, but almost perfect.

    Wang Tong carried his dish out of his station.

    The audience, who were immersed in the miraculous Overwhelming Sadness Noodles, had finally gotten ahold of themselves. Seeing Wang Tong¡¯s dish, they all felt their souls quiet down as they watched his sorrowful and forlorn figure.

    The projection formation shone on the dish. Everybody then caught a glimpse of the Moonset Crying Crow.

    They were almost breathless. Only marvel was left in their eyes.

    ...

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s face was ashen.

    He was defeated. Defeated in his expertise, no less!

    At this moment, he was shivering, his eyes disbelieving.

    Dispirited, Ouyang Chenfeng took two steps backward, taking off his neat hat.

    He took a deep breath, then exhaled, as though he wanted to vent the sigh of sorrow that had lingered in his heart for a long time.

    <i>In the end, he was defeated?</i>

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯splicated eyes cast a nce at Bu Fang, who was standing at his stove and focusing on cooking his dish.

    Three chefs battling against one chef, and he was the first chef that got defeated.

    Although Ouyang Chenfeng felt dejected, he didn¡¯t want to me Bu Fang. Quite the contrary, he was somewhat anticipating.

    He was waiting to see Bu Fang create more miracles.

    Although the Valley of Gluttony was the Holy Land of chefs, the chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony had been there for a long time. It was so dark and full of death¡¯s aura. It didn¡¯t even have the extraordinary brilliance and grandeur that the Valley of Gluttony had when it was at its peak of glory.

    As Bu Fang appeared, it could be a chance to revive everybody¡ªto let the Valley of Gluttony show its splendor and specialties one more time.

    He hoped... that Bu Fang could create miracles.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s face squeezed an ugly smile, his eyes gazing deeply at Bu Fang.

    All of a sudden, his eyes focused. He felt something very terrifying.

    In just a wink, that aura made him feel as though he was in an ice chamber. He felt so annoyingly stiff.

    It was Wang Tong...

    <i>His aura is truly terrifying!</i>

    Of course, Ouyang Chenfeng knew something about Wang Tong. Even though he didn¡¯t understand the man nor exchanged words with him much, he did admire and respect him.

    Wang Tong seemed to feel Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s look. He lifted his head, his eyes deep. He nodded then continued to walk forward.

    His dish¡¯s aroma diffused. It swayed the taste buds with an iparable scent.

    However, unknowingly, the forlorn and sorrowful feelings suddenly churned in people¡¯s hearts.

    Only taking in the aroma, Ouyang Chenfeng knew his Heaven Burial Noodles couldn¡¯tpare with this dish. Although they had the same theme of pathos, the other¡¯s sadness was much more profound than his!

    Indeed, Wang Tong was a strong opponent.

    ¡°What does Bu Fang have to defeat him?¡± Ouyang Chenfeng wondered.

    As Wang Tong had just taken several steps, the audience suddenly gasped.

    The void in front of them suddenly twisted and rippled. When the fuzzy void calmed down, two figures appeared out of nowhere.

    One had ck hair and ck eyes, wearing a fighter¡¯s garments. He looked iparably handsome.

    The other was a graceful, soft-figured youngdy with a beautiful face and purple hair. With an excited expression, she was eye-catching indeed!

    At first, people were watching Wang Tong, but when the two appeared, their eyes moved, falling on them.

    <i>This pair had broken the void and came here rudely... Who are they?</i>

    Wang Tong stopped walking. His eyes, which were like a calm water pond, looked at Saint Daughter Zi Yun and Nether King Er Ha.

    She didn¡¯t know where they were and why so many people were gathering here. Also, they were looking at her as if they were watching some precious and rare spirit beasts.

    <i>Did they enter this ce in a wrong way? </i>

    Looking around, they were surrounded by towering buildings with many people standing there.

    Above her head, a massive projection formation was showing her face and Er Ha¡¯s face.

    Zi Yun was bewildered. She began to adjust her appearance, and the image in the projection also showed her adjusting her appearance. She was really surprised.

    Nether King Er Ha acted differently. He was the man who had seen the world. Although he was curious about the ce, his nose was working hard.

    Shortly, he locked onto a direction. His eyes moved, and he found Bu Fang, who was concentrating on his cooking.

    Nether King Er Ha cheered up. He looked so thrilled as he didn¡¯t expect to see Bu Fang here.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this hrious youngdy could actually show him the way. It was really difficult, though.

    Nether King Er Ha smacked his lips. Seeing Bu Fang, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the Spicy Strips. The super-duper delicious Spicy Strips seemed to rise in front of him with the fragrance from the abyss.

    <i>Ahhh... </i>

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes became blurred. He didn¡¯t have any way to resist the Spicy Strip¡¯s attack!

    He began to walk toward Bu Fang.

    Wang Tong held his Moonset Crying Crow, his eyes like stagnant water.

    Nether King Er Ha swayed as he walked, his hair fluttering. However, he was walking on Wang Tong¡¯s path, blocking his way...

    Wang Tong, with his calm eyes, took a step to the left.

    Nether King Er Ha, with dark circles under his eyes, also took a step to the left. They continued to block each other¡¯s way...

    Wang Tong red at Nether King Er Ha, then took a step to the right. Consequently, thetter seemed to tacitly understand, so he also took a step aside.

    People had caught this funny scene.

    At this moment, someone finally exploded.

    ¡°Who is that stupid-looking guy? He wants to take Chef Wang Tong¡¯s food!¡±

    ¡°Shameless! How could some thick-skinned like him exist in this world!¡±

    ¡°He wants to tease Chef Wang Tong?¡±

    The crowd burst into an uproar. In an instant, the absolutely quiet Gluttony Square had amotion.

    Nether King Er Ha was enraged.

    The man who stood in his way toward the Spicy Strips wasn¡¯t a good one. He should be killed within one palm!

    ¡°You naughty young man! Are you making fun of His Highness? I¡¯m telling you, His Highness is a powerful man!¡± said the Nether King as leaned forward. His nearly-perfect, handsome face thrust forward, almost reaching Wang Tong¡¯s face.

    They could even feel each other¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Wang Tong bluntly said as his face darkened.

    ¡°Foolish...¡± Nether King Er Ha grinned. Raising his head, he gently patted Wang Tong¡¯s head.

    Wang Tong went stiff immediately. The power he had maintained copsed at this moment as he could feel the terrifying power from the man standing in front of him.

    ¡°Annoying! Guys, take this troublemaker away!¡± Yan Yu coldly said as he pounded the table. He couldn¡¯t help it anymore.

    Nether King Er Ha retracted his head. ncing at Yan Yu, he chuckled.

    He didn¡¯t care about the others. He walked around Wang Tong and headed toward Bu Fang, rubbing his hand.

    At that moment, Bu Fang took out a Spicy Strip from the system dimensional bag. He would add this to his dish to break Wang Tong¡¯s mournful power. Indeed, it all depended on this Spicy Strip.

    The moment Nether King Er Ha saw the Spicy Strip, the withering aura on his figure was swept away, and the dark circles under his eyes disappeared at a speed naked eyes could see...

    ¡°Little chef, you always understand me!¡± eximed Nether King Er Ha, his ck hair flying in delight.

    In the next moment, his body seemed to levitate. He reached out his hand, running as if he was flying toward Bu Fang.

    <i>You¡¯re the wind, and I¡¯m the sand, crazily entangled and rolling to the horizon!</i>

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t notice the Nether King. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand moved then shed.

    The sword light sparkled, mincing the Spicy Strip into smaller pieces.

    Then, the knife moved again and took the minced pieces, sprinkling them into the wok. As the heat expanded, it swept away the scent of the Spicy Strip in the air.

    Nether King Er Ha, who was running, immediately froze. In the next moment, he let out a heartbreaking cry.

    ¡°My Spicy Strip!¡±

 Chapter 745 - Chu Changsheng Splashes Blood up Into the High Sky

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chu Changsheng Sshes Blood up Into the High Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Roar!

    It was an ear-piercing roar. Shrimpy suddenly erged as its gold shell sparkled under the sunlight.

    As it had be a giant, its rotating eyes also looked more furious with the distinctive savage feature of a spirit beast.

    Up in the sky, bunches of energy beams shot out as if they wanted to destroy everything. The shockwaves were so fierce that they seemed to break the void.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes moved for a while. It was indifferent, seeing the terrifying attacks from the sky. It didn¡¯t even think about dodging as it remained standing dully at its spot.

    The God ying Sword energy shed, its sword energy booming as it disappeared.

    At this moment, all kinds of attacks were aimed at Whitey¡ªlight arrows, flying swords, and a long halberd! Those people really wanted to destroy White.

    As they thought that Whitey was Chu Changsheng¡¯s excellent assistant, and such a powerful puppet could reach the Almighty level soon, if they could kill it, it would be a big blow to Chu Changsheng!

    Simrly, Chu Changsheng thought that it would be hard to deal with. If Whitey were killed, it wouldn¡¯t be good at all.

    At that moment, he was fighting against the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty Old Ling from the ground to the sky. Their battle boomed and exploded continuously!

    True energy rolled like dragons. Each wisp was so powerful and magnifying that they boomed loudly, shaking the entire void.

    It was the battle between Almighty experts, which would make heaven and earth change drastically.

    The light in Whitey¡¯s eyes twinkled hard. After eating a God ying weapon, Whitey¡¯s fighting power increased a little. However, this increase needed time.

    Buzz...

    A ball of light glowed. After a moment, a jet of gold light ran away.

    Whitey stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back, dodging the attacks!

    Boom! Boom!

    So many attacks hit the spot where Whitey and Shrimpy had just stood, making the entire ground cave in at that moment.

    Rocks and gravel shot everywhere as the ground copsed.

    Hovering in the sky, Chu Changsheng was holding a special kitchen knife, continuously shing Old Ling. His aura rose like a rainbow. At this moment, he was pressing the opponent.

    His body was muscr, and his physical prowess was invincible. Although he had just entered the Almighty realm, he was able to suppress an old Almighty expert!

    At that moment, the entire Gluttony God City was shaken.

    The people in the Gluttony Square finally felt something. They felt a little bewildered.

    <i>What happened? Why is it shaking so hard?</i>

    The entire Gluttony Square was trembling!

    Everybody could feel a terrifying pressure on their hearts. At this moment, the audience that was immersed in the delicacy were all startled.

    Everyone jolted up from their seats, attempting to go outside and see what had happened.

    As soon as they got out, they saw something that scared them.

    So many attacks were booming in the sky, chasing after a jet of gold light. An iron puppet stood arrogantly on that gold jet.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The void continually exploded. The experts with terrifying auras were chasing after that iron chunk. Their attacks scattered, shattering everywhere.

    <i>It¡¯s... What¡¯s going on?</i>

    <i>Enemies are attacking?</i>

    Everybody took a breath of cold air. They all felt like they were locked in an ice chamber!

    <i>A strong enemy is attacking the Valley of Gluttony...</i>

    Some people with keen eyes could see the formidable energy shockwaves in the sky. It seemed that Almighty experts were fighting in the air, making the void twist and turn unceasingly.

    This was the kind of fight that made people take a deep breath.

    Around them, the entire city was in ruins, with countless corpses everywhere.

    Blood streamed, flooding the entire city.

    Everybody was silent as sorrow churned in their hearts.

    ...

    Whitey and Shrimpy were chased. Those experts wanted to kill Whitey, but Shrimpy was so fast. It flew like a jet of gold light, crossing the sky. Within a split second, it zoomed away and disappeared.

    It made all the experts¡¯ attacking attempts fail.

    The Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Land¡¯s experts were enraged. They wielded their God ying weapons, chasing harder.

    The divine drawings on the God ying weapons glowed, shooting radiance. This kind of energy was really terrifying.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The battle between the Almighty experts in the sky hade to a critical moment.

    Holding the God ying weapon in one hand, Old Ling rolled his eyes in anger as he realized he couldn¡¯t finish Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng had even beaten him!

    It was unforgivable! He was the Heaven¡¯s Pivot Holy Grounds¡¯ Almighty!

    Old Ling roared. His aura changed shockingly, and a ray of light shot out of his be. Above his head, a souldder gradually appeared.

    Above the eight-step souldder, at the topmost step, a dazzling star was blooming in magnificent radiance.

    Receiving the light from the Heavenly Spring Star, Old Ling¡¯s power increased.

    His halberd shed, and in an instant, halberd light beams filled the sky. They aimed at Chu Changsheng, as though they wanted to engulf him and poke thousands of holes on his body. It was like a peacock fanning its tail¡ªbeautiful yet dangerous.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes focused. He roared, and his energy burst out one more time. A ck stripe emerged on his forehead. Immediately, the stripes expanded to his entire body, which drastically increased his fighting prowess.

    The kitchen knife shed, spinning, turning into a tornado that could clear the entire space. It hit the thousands of halberd lights, exploding resoundingly.

    Dash! Dash! Dash!

    Old Ling took several steps back in the air. His face grimaced.

    He wanted to use his power to overwhelm the other, but then, he found that his power wasn¡¯t enough to defeat the other¡¯s!

    He felt he was losing his face!

    The kitchen knife spun, releasing dazzling radiance as it flew fast everywhere. Chu Changsheng grabbed it, and heat emitted from his entire body. The ck stripes covered him, making him ferocious.

    ¡°Come at me! Don¡¯t you want to destroy my Valley of Gluttony? If you¡¯re excellent, cross over my dead body!¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes looked strange. His white hair turned sleek ck, and his entire body looked much younger with boundless vitality!

    Old Ling¡¯s face was so cold as he gasped for his breath.

    All of a sudden, a light arrow shot from the ground, hissing through the sky. It became a jet of light, moving fast.

    At this moment, Chu Changsheng could feel an absolute danger.

    A stomp came, shaking the entire void to shatter the arrow. However, it came steadily like Mount Tai with terrifying power!

    This arrow... Must be shot by some Almighty expert!

    Chu Changsheng quickly made up his mind. His body shed, gliding away in just a wink.

    Puff! Puff!

    Blood sshed in the sky!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils shrank. He felt it unbelievable. He looked and found his shoulder pierced through by a blood arrow. Blood was gushing from the blood hole.

    <i>How could he not duck it? He had clearly avoided it...</i>

    Chu Changsheng felt a chill in his heart. His eyes shot electricity beams to the archer.

    It was a man wearing a bamboo hat and a ck cloak. He was holding a gorgeous, stunning longbow...

    Chu Changsheng also saw the man exhale.

    ¡°Wavering Light Holy Land, Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang!¡±

    The Wavering Light Holy Land was one of the Seven Great Holy Lands of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. And this one from the Wavering Light Holy Land was also an Almighty, the second Almighty joining the attack on the Valley of Gluttony!

    The Wavering Light Holy Land had three bows, namely, Exterminating Sun, Setting Sun, and Shooting Sun...

    Their users were all Almighty, who were also blood brothers with formidable power.

    The expert who controlled the Shooting Sun Bow was the famous divine archer on the Hidden Dragon Continent. Legend had said that he could even shoot the stars in the sky!

    Of course, it could just be an exaggeration, but it also spoke of the fact that the three brothers were really powerful.

    The Wavering Light Holy Land had kept silent, and now, they sent such an expert. It seemed that they wanted the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance as well.

    The bamboo hat was lifted, revealing a tender face. Chen Cang, the Almighty from the Wavering Light Holy Land, had a gentle appearance that made people feel like bathing in the spring breeze.

    He gave Chu Changsheng a slight nod, then another slight nod to Old Ling.

    Then, he drew his bow again.

    Swish!

    The radiance moved as if it could tear the earth and heaven.

    Thud!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder exploded one more time! Blood sshed in the sky!

    Blood dripped from Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth. He took several steps backward as his expression turned grave.

    Two Almighty experts came to kill him. This time, he could be likely in a terrible situation rather than a lucky one!

    Meanwhile, underneath...

    Shrimpy was carrying Whitey, running away as they tried to avoid the experts¡¯ pursuit.

    At this moment, Whitey seemed to digest the God ying weapon it had just swallowed. Its ash-white eyes were twinkling continuously, and it seemed that it was leveling up!

    Buzz...

    All of a sudden, flying Shrimpy halted.

    Their chasers were bewildered, looking at the shrimp and the puppet.

    A momentter, Shrimpy turned around.

    Whitey was standing on its back. The ck hole on the puppet¡¯s belly opened, revolving, and a hot-red stick slowly emerged from it.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Whitey¡¯s leaf-like hand grabbed the War God Stick, which had already evolved with much moreplicated divine drawings and lines. The moment Whitey took it out, its twinkling eyes became steady.

    Standing on the back of gold Shrimpy, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were cold and icy.

    ¡°God ying weapons detected... Kill!¡±

    Buzz...

    All the other experts were taken aback.

    Whitey rode Shrimpy, moving fast. Sweeping the War God Stick over, one of its ends swelled up in the wind!

    ...

    Nether King Er Ha looked heartbroken. He bit his lip, sneaking to Bu Fang¡¯s stove with watery eyes.

    <i>How could he treat the Spicy Strip that way?</i>

    That kind of delicacy needed to be tasted meticulously, so the way it was brutally processed disrespected its sumptuousness!

    Bu Fang was startled by the Nether King sneaking into his station.

    <i>What¡¯s going on? Is this Little Ha who I haven¡¯t seen for a long time? Why is he here?</i>

    Bu Fang stopped his movements, indifferently looking at Nether King Er Ha.

    Er Ha¡¯s tearful eyes met Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Several secondster, Er Ha retreated in defeat. He blinked.

    <i>This stinking Old Bu didn¡¯t care about his face...</i>

    ¡°You mistreated the Spicy Strip!¡± Nether King Er Ha said seriously.

    Bu Fang cast him a sidelong nce, raising his brows.

    ¡°Then you tell me how to treat it?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°Give me a Spicy Strip. I¡¯ll show you,¡± answered Er Ha, his eyes sparkling.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. A momentter, he took out another Spicy Strip from the system dimensional bag.

    Er Ha couldn¡¯t wait and raised his hand. However, he saw the knife sh instantly.

    The Spicy Strip was cut into pieces.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife patted, and the pieces of Spicy Strip fell into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, being swallowed by the boiling water.

    ¡°You want Spicy Strips? Wait until I¡¯m done with this cooking battle... Now, leave the stove at once. Otherwise, the consequence will be very serious,¡± Bu Fang said emotionlessly.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at the boiling ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which was releasing the attractive Spicy Strip¡¯s smell. Squinting, his mind flickered.

    Then, he turned and strode away.

    He had shrunk the distance as he appeared at the judges¡¯ table instantly.

    Yan Yu¡¯s body felt chills. Then, he found a hand clutching his shoulder.

    ¡°I heard you wanted to take me away from here?¡± Nether King Er Ha appeared with dark circles under his eyes, talking faintly.

    Yan Yu¡¯s body went stiff. He became angry at once, turning around and ring at Nether King Er Ha with electric-like eyes.

    ¡°Take me away? What are you?¡± Nether King Er Ha said casually as he raised his hand, poking Yan Yu¡¯s be...

    A ¡°thud¡± echoed. Immediately, Yan Yu felt a force he couldn¡¯t resist. He was blown backward, hitting the wall of the Gluttony Square hard.

    Broken bricks and rocks rattled, falling from the impact.

    Some audience who hadn¡¯t left the Gluttony Square gawked, dropping their jaws.

    ¡°A judge has been reced. Let¡¯s continue...¡± The Nether King said as he patted his hands, sitting down at Yan Yun¡¯s seat.

    Conveniently, he turned to ask Mu Cheng, the beauty sitting next to him, and asked, ¡°The judges can eat Little Bu¡¯s food, right?

    Mu Cheng was bewildered, but she nodded instinctively.

    He had blown Yan Yu away with only one finger.

    <i>What realm is this man at? </i>

    <i>And... Does this fellow know how to appraise food?</i>

 Chapter 746 - Itâ€™s Trash Compared to Spicy Strips

    <h4>Chapter 746: It¡¯s Trash Compared to Spicy Strips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    <i>This kid wanted to be a judge?</i>

    Everybody was astonished. They didn¡¯t know where this fellow came from and how he could send Yan Yu away with only one finger. And now, he wanted to rece Yan Yu to be the judge.

    <i>What¡¯s this fellow doing? From his appearance, he apparently didn¡¯t know how to appraise a dish.</i>

    Compared to the top-grade chef Yan Yu, this fellow was simply a disgrace to the judges!

    Boom!

    Yan Yu leaped up from the ruin. His face turned savage with red eyes. His forehead swelled. He panted, but he didn¡¯t dare to move.

    With only a finger, that man could blow him away without being able to resist. It was enough to prove the supernatural power of that handsome man.

    Perhaps only the Great Elder could deal with that kind of existence.

    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up his judge¡¯s seat.

    He¡¯s Yan Yu, the top chef! He was the one with the best cooking skills in the entire Valley of Gluttony. How could he bear this disgrace?

    Yan Yu didn¡¯t want it, of course. However, seeing Nether King Er Ha on the table at his seat, he didn¡¯t dare to talk despite his fury. He didn¡¯t even ask the guard to shoo that fellow away.

    He was actually frightened.

    Thus, his eyes moved, falling to Wenren Shang.

    Wenren Shang wasn¡¯t a judge in the first ce. He had just taken the Great Elder¡¯s seat. And now, since they got another tyrannical man, it was Wenren Shang¡¯s time to roll away!

    Thus, Yan Yu walked toward Wenren Shang.

    ¡°Wenren Shang, leave your seat! I should be the judge!¡±

    The tone of hismand and the air of his overbearing, arrogant voice made Wenren Shang squint. He took out a bamboo tube, pouring himself some good liquor.

    ncing at Yan Yuing, he was indifferent. Hezily snorted and didn¡¯t bat an eye on Yan Yu.

    ¡°You!¡± Yan Yu was enraged.

    At first, he thought that with his identity, Wenren Shang would behave and listen to him. However, Wenren Shang¡¯s attitude made the mes of his rage burst higher!

    ¡°Wenren Shang, don¡¯t burn yourself. By offending me, you won¡¯t have a decent end,¡± Yan Yu said coldly.

    Wenren Shang slowly gulped his wine. Then, he ced his tube on the table as his mouth curved disdainfully.

    ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re superb just because you top the Tablet of Gluttony. I won¡¯t give you face. Your seat was upied, and youe here to bully me? Are you sick?¡± Wenren Shang rolled his eyes as he sneered.

    Yan Yu¡¯s face turned dark and sinister. He red at Wenren Shang.

    Eventually, he didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around. As the top chef of the Tablet of Gluttony, of course he had his own pride.

    His leaving in silence chilled people¡¯s hearts better than screaming and yelling.

    Wenren Shang watched Yan Yu leave, his eyes stern.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking hade to the final phase.

    Gurgle! Gurgle!

    While the soup with Spicy Strips in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok boiled furiously, Bu Fang fished out an aquamarine bamboo shoot from it.

    The jade bamboo looked tender, lovely, and glistening. It looked more magnificent after soaking in the soup.

    From that bamboo shot, boundless vitality could be felt.

    The vitality came, promoting the jade bamboo shoot¡¯s fragrance to the utmost. Not only that, but it was apanied by the thick vor of Spicy Strips.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, his face growing serious.

    He took several Spicy Strips from his system storage space and chopped them. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand spun afterward.

    sh.

    The jade bamboo shoot was cut open. Bu Fang put the pieces of Spicy Strip into the cuts then held the shoot up.

    The jade bamboo looked perfect. There was no cut or scratch on it.

    Because his knife had moved so fast, the bamboo looked like it wasn¡¯t cut open before. It was Bu Fang¡¯s aplished Meteor Knife Skill.

    Bu Fang took out a piece of spirit beast¡¯s meat and sliced it into cubes. At the same time, he also minced some spices. His prep work was done.

    Next, Bu Fang took half a spoon of Abyssal Chili Sauce from the jar. Just enough, not more than half a spoon.

    Heating up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with Mysterious Earth and Heaven me underneath it, Bu Fang added the oil. The temperature increased instantly. Then, he poured the ingredients into the wok.

    In just a wink, a loud sizzling noise was heard. Together with steam and a thick aroma, it tickled the senses of everyone.

    Roar! Roar!

    As he was stir-frying, the me burst high!

    Bu Fang wore a cold face, but his move was so skillful. He continuously shook the wok as the ingredients boiled.

    Adding adle of Abyssal Chili Sauce, the mes rose fierier like a wild, powerful lion that was opening its mouth to roar deafeningly!

    And it hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    Bu Fang held the jade bamboo shoot that looked like real jade, his knife cutting it into cubes.

    He didn¡¯t n to cook something delicate like Wang Tong¡¯s dish. He wanted to cook something that would shock everyone and disregard Wang Tong¡¯s dish.

    If he wanted to break the other chef¡¯s power, he must use a spear to pierce the shield.

    Wang Tong¡¯s power was created by his condensed sorrow. On the other hand, Bu Fang wanted to use the vigorous bamboo shoot to escape that sorrow.

    The spring bamboo had that meaning. With Bu Fang¡¯s meticulous cooking skill, it might be an opportunity.

    The jade bamboo shoot cubes were added, then swallowed by the mes in the wok. After that, they were swept aside as pieces of Spicy Strips were added in the center of the bamboo shoot cubes.

    They looked as if they were one solid block, which looked quite novel.

    After stir-frying for a while, Bu Fang poured the soup on it. The hot steam arose with sizzling sounds.

    A momentter, a thick and mellow fragrance flowed.

    Inside the wok and in the middle of the mist, the ingredients shook, shimmering in ayer of attractive color. It was quite beautiful.

    Bu Fang washed a blue-and-white porcin te, spinning it in his hand. Then, he ced it in front of him.

    He used a spat to scoop out the steaming hot food in the wok, then ced it on the blue-and-white porcin te. The viscous sauce flowed, bringing a vigorous vitality altogether.

    Bu Fang carefully added a drop of Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow on the dish. In just a wink, that drop of Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow had blended perfectly with the food.

    The diffusing aroma seemed to change a lot¡ªthe thick vitality of the dish seemed to have immense essence energy.

    ¡°Finally done. Look at that surging vitality. Let¡¯s call it Myriad Living Things,¡± mumbled Bu Fang, his mouth twitching as he looked at the blue-and-white porcin te in his hand.

    Myriad Living Things represented the springtime where thousands of things grew and ascended. That feeling and the stir-fried dish had the same elegant name, but actually, the dish¡¯s cooking method was really fiery and intense.

    As it was sauteed with strong mes, the dish was cooked instantly, so the aura within it was really rich.

    The hidden vitality was the mystery of this dish.

    Added with the Spicy Strips as the sauce and stuffing, which was food that could make people vigorous, this dish became perfect.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish was done. He took the steaming hot food, walked out of his stove station and headed to the judge¡¯s table.

    When he saw the Nether King sitting calmly among the judges, his brows twitched.

    <i>Howe that fellow became a judge? And what¡¯s with that face?</i>

    When the hot dish was ced on the table, waves of heat rolled upward, gathering in the sky. Endless vitality shot everywhere, dazing everyone.

    Wang Tong stood beside Bu Fang. Of course, he saw Bu Fang¡¯s food. Although his eyes looked surprised, he stood calmly and nonchntly.

    Wang Tong¡¯s power was broken by the Nether King¡¯s palm, but his dish¡¯s power still existed. If Bu Fang wanted to defeat Wang Tong¡¯s Moonset Crying Crow, Bu Fang¡¯s Myriad Living Things must be able to break the other¡¯s food¡¯s power.

    The Sixth Elder looked at the two dishes with sharp eyes, stroking his boastful mustache. Then, he flipped his sleeves and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s taste the dishes now.¡±

    The judges promptly picked up their chopsticks. They were ready to taste the food.

    Mu Cheng saw the Nether King¡¯s chopsticks about to grab Bu Fang¡¯s Myriad Living Things, she stopped him and said, ¡°We must taste Wang Tong¡¯s dish first because it was served first.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was stunned, thinking, ¡°Oh, so it works that way.¡±

    He became a judge because he wanted to eat Bu Fang¡¯s food. More exactly, it was because of the Spicy Strips in Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    Those days without Spicy Strips were the loneliest he had ever been.

    He needed Spicy Strips. He couldn¡¯t wait even for a second...

    <i>Alright, since everybody will taste this dish first, then His Highness would try to taste it, too.</i>

    Nether King Er Ha wrinkled his nose as he moved his chopsticks, which were moving from the Myriad Living Things to the Moonset Crying Crow.

    The bamboo tower of the Moonset Crying Crow was made of many small bamboo shoots. It was sparkling and transparent¡ªtoo magnificent to behold.

    Nether King Er Ha grabbed several shoots, dipped them into the blue soup, and brought them to his mouth.

    As soon as the food got into his mouth, the extreme feeling of the bamboo shoots burst out. It was like the dark clouds came and shaded the clear sky. Instantly, it made the cheerful heart misty.

    He could feel the sorrowing from the chef. If an ordinary person were to eat this dish, after the first bite, he would fall into the dish¡¯s power that he couldn¡¯t control.

    ¡°What is this? Compared to Spicy Strips, it¡¯s simply trash!¡±

    After the Nether King took a chopstick of food, he smashed his chopsticks on the table, panting discontentedly.

    He wasn¡¯t pleased at all. Compared to the other judges who were immersed in sorrow, he was the only one who wasn¡¯t affected.

    ¡°What¡¯s the idea of this dish? How could that sorrow seep into the food? You, young man, you can¡¯t go to Heaven yet! The purpose of food¡¯s existence is to please the diners¡ªto make them happy!¡±

    As for this dish that was full of sadness, Er Ha would never touch it.

    The others exchanged looks, staying quiet. Wang Tong¡¯s dish could be said almost perfect.

    Then, it was Bu Fang¡¯s Myriad Living Thing¡¯s turn.

    The projection array showed the image of the delicate and steaming hot dish. The misting from it looked as if it was just in front of them. It was enough to make people admire and respect it.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth soon watered. Spicy Strips! He could smell the thick fragrance of the Spicy Strips...

    In front of the Spicy Strips, everything else is just trash!

    However, the moment the judges were about to taste Bu Fang¡¯s dish, the ground suddenly shook. Everybody¡¯s heart shivered.

    A momentter, a side of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building exploded. Dust rose high as bricks and rocks scattered all over. A figure was blown from the outside into the arena, where the two stove stations stood in the middle of the Gluttony Square.

    This sudden incident made people bewildered. Then, they turned their heads to see the massive hole on the wall of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    Two figures appeared there.

    One was holding a halberd, while the other was holding a longbow. Their aura burst out, rolling furious storm around them.

    Their overbearing, murderous energy directly aimed at Chu Changsheng, who was just sent crashing to the floor.

 Chapter 747 - The Wrath of Er Ha

    <h4>Chapter 747: The Wrath of Er Ha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Blood bathed the sky, and the thick scent of blood diffused inside the arena.

    Chu Changsheng struggled to get up from the floor. His entire body had so many bleeding holes. Some holes had even pierced through, revealing his white bones.

    No matter what, he was an Almighty expert. Although his body was pierced through and had many bleeding holes, his eyes were still cold and sharp. He got on his feet, his electricity-like eyes shot at the two figures hovering in the air.

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land and the Wavering Light Holy Land. These two Holy Lands had attacked the Valley of Gluttony at the same time. As they had sent their Almighty existences here, it was like God wanted to destroy the Valley of Gluttony.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart felt somewhat tired. The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s power shrank gradually. And now, people came to their door to disgrace them.

    In their peak of glory, no Holy Land dared to treat the Valley of Gluttony this way. Furthermore, the valley¡¯s experts were enough to subdue half of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court!

    Any Holy Land had to bow and be subjected to the Valley of Gluttony back then. The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Valley Master was really majestic in front of the Sacred Masters of the Holy Lands.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body looked shattered and severely damaged. He was bleeding, his face desperate when he checked around. The ruined Valley of Gluttony was no longer in their glorious days.

    The inheritance was theirst hope, and it was about to be robbed...

    Sorrow, pain, and desperation... These feelings churned in Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart.

    Ptui!

    Chu Changsheng spurted blood, his face turning ashen.

    At this moment, the Gluttony Square waspletely silent. Everybody was dumbstruck. This sudden incident was beyond their expectations.

    <i>The man with so many bleeding holes in his body... is the Great Elder?</i>

    <i>How could it be the Great Elder? He¡¯s the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s pir!</i>

    Many people looked frightened. How could this happen? The Great Elder was stabbed and bleeding terribly!

    Bu Fang raised his brows, looking at the Great Elder...

    Then, he lifted his head to look at the two men with the halberd and the longbow. Their auras were so furious that they had subdued the entire ce.

    ¡°Chu Changsheng, you have no chance. The Valley of Gluttony has fallen. Why are you so stubborn? You¡¯re helpless to protect that thing,¡± said Old Ling as he wielded his halberd, rising the terrifying waves of hissing air.

    That sound, together with his voice, swept over the area, making people shiver in fright.

    ¡°Look around you. You were risking your life in a bloody fight out there. And what are they doing here? Cooking? This Valley of Gluttony, why would you want to protect it? Even if you have the inheritance, you are still trash!¡± said Old Ling.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Changsheng opened his mouth and roared, staggering. His white hair and beard, that were dyed red by his blood, rose upward.

    Old Ling¡¯s face changed, bing amused.

    ¡°You court death. Why do you think we¡¯re not ending your dog life yet? It¡¯s because of the inheritance. If it weren¡¯t for the inheritance, you¡¯d already be dead!¡±

    The man wearing the bamboo hat from Wavering Light Holy-Land had an indifferent face. His hand touched the longbow, drawing the bowstring.

    A buzzing sound echoed. A momentter, sonic boomed reverberated in the sky.

    The bow hadn¡¯t shot the arrow, but the void was already shaken. Worthy of being the precious bow of the Wavering Light Holy Land!

    ¡°What are you babbling about? An arrow¡¯s enough to shoot him half-dead. After that, just hang him up to beat and say anything you want to say,¡± Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang said casually but ruthlessly.

    A momentter, jets of light gathered in his hand, turning into the shape of an arrow.

    Swoosh!

    His finger released the stretched bowstring. The sound of air tearing resounded.

    Boom! Boom!

    It was like thunderp in people¡¯s ears. Everybody was panic-stricken.

    They only saw the radiance in front of them trying to rip everything. People¡¯s minds shivered.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    That Exterminating Sun Bow... If it weren¡¯t for that bow, he wouldn¡¯t be forced into this situation!

    <i>Damn it! </i>

    Chu Changsheng gritted his teeth. The true energy in his body rose furiously. However, he still felt powerless.

    Blood gurgled in the bleeding holes on his body, which had somehow scattered his energy.

    He didn¡¯t have the power to stop that formidable arrow!

    Would he die?

    No, he was not going to give up. The fate of the Valley of Gluttony is in his hands....

    Everybody held their breaths. At this moment, they grimaced in fear, and despair was deep in their eyes. Because, in the next moment, their Great Elder, the pir of the Valley of Gluttony, would be shot to death!

    All of a sudden, that tremendous arrow stopped in midair.

    Several people, whose eyes were closed in desperation, opened their eyes slowly. They found out that what they were expecting did not happen at all.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s hair and beard flew up. He rolled his eyes, looking at the figure in front of him.

    Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes, which had two dark circles underneath them. He raised his hand, and his fingers parted to grab the light arrow, preventing it from moving any further.

    ¡°Do you know how long His Highness had been waiting for Spicy Strips?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much His Highness had worked hard to cross the sea for Spicy Strips?¡±

    ¡°Do you know... the feeling when the Spicy Strips you wanted to eat were smashed?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was enraged. After each sentence, the energy in Nether King¡¯s hand increased higher.

    Earlier, his chopsticks were about to grab the Spicy Strip inside the Myriad Living Things. However, those fellows who had appeared all of a sudden had messed up the judges¡¯ pace.

    He could only watch Bu Fang take the Myriad Living Things away.

    That aggrieved feeling when you want something but can¡¯t have it could make a pig climb the tree!

    A momentter, the light arrow was squeezed off. It turned into wisps of energy, dispersing into thin air.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s strands of hair fluttered in the wind...

    In the light, his handsome face was so dazzling.

    Everybody was bewildered in fright, and some were actually stunned. No one had ever thought that that young man would suddenly save the Great Elder.

    Was this young man, who had shooed top-grade chef Yan Yu, actually their savior?

    Some people now had hope in their hearts.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun looked infatuated as she took in the handsome face of Nether King Er Ha and his fast and cool move. She blushed instantly.

    ¡°Big Brother Ha, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    Nether King exhaled, rolling his dark pouched eyes. The fighter clothes on his body pped.

    ¡°Remember, wait until His Highness finishes eating his dish. Otherwise, I will crush you all just like I¡¯ve just crushed that toy!¡± Nether King Er Ha warned.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Old Ling wore a cold face, shouting.

    He took in a deep breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t expect to see that fellow taking action. That kid had kidnapped Saint Daughter Zi Yun!

    <i>How did he even have the face toe here? </i>

    Moreover, he could stop the arrow from Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang!

    It was the Wavering Light Holy Land¡¯s Exterminating Sun Bow! Each arrow had boundless energy that could even threaten the Almighty experts!

    ¡°Old fogy, do you dare to repeat what you just said?¡± Nether King lifted his head, his eyes rolling at Old Ling.

    Old Ling¡¯s expression shifted. His words were stuck in his throat.

    Exterminating Sun Chen Cang¡¯s eyes looked so cold with an unmistakable aggressive look.

    ¡°You could stop my Exterminating Sun Bow¡¯s arrow... You got stuff to be proud of. Anyway, whoever stops me, Chen Cang, will die! No one can save that old man today. The Valley of Gluttony will be destroyed!¡±

    <i>Arrogant!</i>

    Everybody took in a breath of cold air, their eyes showing their endless rage.

    <i>Why did this fellow want the Valley of Gluttony to die? </i>

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    Radiance glowed. The Exterminating Sun Bow in Chen Cang¡¯s hand rose again, and formidable pressure was emitted everywhere.

    Above his head, an eight-step souldder emerged. The top step had the Wavering Light Star shining, sending a ray of light.

    Boom! Boom!

    The void was distorted. The light arrow seemed to be a real matter with so many patterns moving on it.

    The thunderp mixed with a wild beast¡¯s roaring, and a sonic boom went off deafeningly!

    ¡°Wavering Light Magic Arrow!¡± Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang bellowed as his fingers released the bowstring.

    The hissing noise of the bowstring echoed. Immediately, a rotating arrow was shot out, twisting even the void...

    That light arrow was zing with dazzling radiance. It seemed to be an enormous, torrentous whirlpool.

    Nether King Er Ha lifted his head, squinting to see the light arrow in the air. He slightly spat before saying, ¡°Young men these days... Troublemakers!¡±

    A momentter, dark energy diffused from his body, reaching the sky.

    That dark energy carried away everything. Then, Er Ha became a dim shadow, which was a giant phantom that could reach the sky, towering everything.

    After a split second, everything looked blurred.

    The cold-looking phantom had a jet ck body. There was no face except for a pair of eyes that looked like a demon had just woken up in the deep abyss.

    It was the shape of an overlord, a formidable existence.

    Nether King cast a nce. Heaven fell and earth was torn apart.

    Everybody could feel their hearts turning numb.

    The light arrow copsed in just a blink, and in that split second, everyone¡¯s minds were shaken.

    Zi Yun covered her mouth, her face disbelieving.

    Bu Fang blinked as he was so astounded.

    The others looked dumbstruck.

    Standing behind the Nether King, Chu Changsheng felt like he had just fallen into an ice chamber. Looking at that phantom, he was dazzled!

    <i>So scary! Who is that fellow? </i>

    The phantom came fast, and it left quickly as well.

    People even thought that the phantom had never really appeared as it already vanished.

    However, the light arrow had indeed been dispersed, leaving Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang shivering in fear.

    In the sky, clusters of dark clouds came. It seemed like a thunder dragon was meandering in there...

    However, when the phantom disappeared, the thunder dragon also vanished.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, one of the walls of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building exploded, shaking people once again.

    A big red-hot War God Stick appeared, pounding at Old Ling and Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang, who weren¡¯t vignt at that time.

    As the two were astonished by the Nether King¡¯s power, they didn¡¯t notice the others and their surroundings.

    It also recovered the senses of the stunned people as they lifted their heads to see.

    The man who had just released the frightening phantom had soon returned to the judges¡¯ table. He rubbed his hands, looking eagerly at the dish in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Outside the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, rocks rattled and fell.

    A gold shadow dashed and arrived. The other end of the stick was held by a big, ferocious figure.

    It was Whitey, who was riding on Shrimpy¡¯s back, with several God ying weapons on its other hand.

 Chapter 748 - Young Men These Daysâ€¦ All Like to Die?

    <h4>Chapter 748: Young Men These Days... All Like to Die?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many had never expected to see such an incident during the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered. He was holding the Myriad Living Things with aroma diffusing in many directions, watching some people breaking the Gluttony God¡¯s Building and Whitey riding on gold Shrimpy.

    He furrowed his brows. Those people came and made a mess in the arena. It seemed that the cooking battle could no longer continue.

    Bu Fang felt annoyed. Furthermore, adding to his surprise, Nether King Er Ha, that hrious fool, came too. Wasn¡¯t he escorted awayst time?

    How could he sneak out?

    He looked at Er Ha and found that the imposing, majestic Nether King in the previous minute was now sitting on his judge seat, eyeing his Myriad Living Things and drooling.

    He turned and looked at the two experts Whitey had pounded to the ground, then exhaled gently.

    He ced the Myriad Living Things on the table and calmly said, ¡°Taste it and announce the result. The Chef¡¯s Challenge isn¡¯t finished yet.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he said that.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s mustache rose, and he had almost plucked them off himself.

    <i>How could that fellow be so calm?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see what the Valley of Gluttony is facing right now? Look at the Great Elder! He¡¯s almost dead! How could we have the mood to judge your food?¡± the Sixth Elder said with a sorrowful face.

    Mu Cheng and the others also looked worried.

    No matter what, it was their Valley of Gluttony. Once it fell into the enemy¡¯s hand, they would meet the disaster altogether.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at them and said, ¡°I need the cooking battle¡¯s result.¡±

    Wang Tong¡¯s half ck, half white hair flew gently. Watching the scene before him, he was as calm as usual, and his face didn¡¯t change.

    He was curious about Bu Fang¡¯s Myriad Living Things. This dish made his heart shiver. Thus, he looked at it many times.

    With its thick vitality and waves of surging and unceasingly multiplying energy, this dish seemed to be a gateway to something!

    Feeling the vitality of the dish, he got goosebumps.

    The spring bamboo shoot was full of energy. It was not really extraordinary to cook a dish like that. However, the vitality in this dish was too thick.

    The judges were tough and resolute. Since a strong enemy had invaded the Valley of Gluttony, it wasn¡¯t something they could stand.

    They must stand up and resist, even though they couldn¡¯t do much.

    Standing in the distance, Chu Changsheng stumbled, looking like he would copse soon. Deep bleeding holes on his body made people startled, their hearts shivering.

    He coughed blood, his body gory.

    However, his eyes remained resolute. He seemed to see hope.

    Staggering several steps back, his eyes moved, falling on the young and pretty Xiao Ya.

    Xiao Ya was standing on the side, hugging a big pir. Her eyes were full of spiritual nature.

    Exhausted Chu Changsheng turned to Bu Fang and pleaded, ¡°Owner Bu... No matter the results of the Chef¡¯s Challenge, would you let Xiao Ya go with me? The Valley of Gluttony doesn¡¯t have much time left... Xiao Ya¡¯s crucial to me and the entire Valley of Gluttony! She¡¯s very important to me!¡±

    On his face, his white beard and hair looked gory. Although he was arrogant, his pale face looked desperate as he begged.

    The solemn Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, the proud and arrogant one, was begging someone.

    Bu Fang was surprised. The corners of his mouth looked reluctant. After he ced his dish on the table, he exhaled gently.

    He slid the velvet rope from his hair, which made his hair cascade, then said, ¡°You can take Xiao Ya. But I hope you won¡¯t hurt her. No matter what, the cooking battle has to continue... Tell them to announce the final result.¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s desperate eyes immediately glowed with hope. <i>Bu Fang agreed?</i>

    Cough. Cough. Cough.

    Chu Changsheng coughed blood, and he excitedly stretched his body. The bleeding holes on his body couldn¡¯t bear that pressure, so blood gushed out again.

    ¡°Good, good, good! Thank you, Owner Bu! Our Valley of Gluttony will remember your favor!¡± cried Chu Changsheng.

    He then turned to the judges and ordered, ¡°You, judges, this Chef¡¯s Challenge isn¡¯t over yet. You can¡¯t let it go... Taste the dish and announce the final result!¡±

    The Sixth Elder and the others shivered, their faces stern. All of them gave him a slight nod.

    Their looks to Bu Fang turnedplicated.

    <i>This little chef... had made the arrogant Great Elder bow and beg. He was extraordinary, indeed.</i>

    ¡°Hurry! What are you all waiting for? Let¡¯s start!¡± Nether King Er Ha couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He parted his lips, his chopsticks quivering.

    Mu Cheng and the others were speechless.

    Zi Yun patted her forehead. Earlier, this fellow was so powerful that he had broken the light arrow from an expert. But now, his appearance and manners were aplete opposite of that. The difference was like heaven and earth!

    ...

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Two figures stood up from the ruin.

    Old Ling, the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty, held onto his halberd. His face was dark and sinister, looking as though it could drip water.

    Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang panted, his eyes icy cold.

    Energy was moving in their bodies, brushing the dust and rocks away.

    Both of them lifted their heads, their eyes falling on Whitey. Thetter was standing on Shrimpy with the God ying Stick in his hand.

    This iron chunk didn¡¯t put them in its eyes. It had seized the chance to hit them when they weren¡¯t alert!

    It had pounded them from the sky to the ground!

    Their faces... They lost their faces!

    <i>Unforgivable!</i>

    Whitey¡¯s ash-white mechanical eyes twinkled, and sharp spikes jutted out of its entire body.

    The puppet was holding several God ying weapons, which were from the enemies that had chased after it.

    And now, those weapons were in its hands.

    ...

    Meanwhile, outside the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, everything was in ruins.

    Hazy smoke rose from the rubble, and pieces of ragged clothes fell from the sky.

    People groaned and screamed around. Some crawled, trying to get up. They were all naked, their faces pale. Most of them coughed out blood.

    Their clothes were all stripped off, and they had almost been killed by a stick.

    Their God ying weapons were taken from them... They had just been treated like a dog!

    They had f*cking encountered a morbid puppet!

    It was understandable that their weapons were robbed off of them, but why strip their clothes as well? If they didn¡¯t have their life-saving technique, they would have already been killed by that hot-red God ying stick.

    They were all bitter and sorrowful as they took out the extra clothes from their spatial spirit tool, putting them on. Then, they dashed toward the Gluttony God¡¯s Building. The battle there had just begun!

    They wanted to see that iron puppet be punished!

    ...

    Wielding the War God Stick in one hand, one end of the stick grew ten times bigger.

    After the War God Stick had pounded the two of them, it slowly shrank to its normal size.

    Swish.

    Whitey spun the War-God Stick once, then put it on its back. Two sharp spikes immediately mped on it.

    Turning to the God ying weapons it had just seized, Whitey¡¯s eyes sparkled as it looked at them.

    There were three God ying weapons. Once Whitey swallowed them, it could level up one more time. Although these God ying weapons weren¡¯t high quality, which were several times lower than the God ying Axe Whitey had just eaten, there were several of them.

    Quantity could change the quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a puppet... Die, you trash!¡± cried Old Ling. His eyes were so cold as he wielded the halberd. Within several meters around him, wind rose, and his true energy expanded.

    His feet stomped, caving the ground on his feet. His body rocketed with the halberd sweeping horizontally, and terrifying strong winds boomed and rolled.

    Old Ling directly came to kill Whitey.

    Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang¡¯s face was icy cold as well. However, his eyes didn¡¯t focus on Whitey. Although he was ambushed by Whitey¡¯s stick, his purpose was to force Chu Changsheng to hand over the inheritance.

    In the sky, Whitey¡¯s ash-white eyes twinkled. A ck hole immediately appeared on its round belly, and its hand shoved one God ying weapon into it.

    The weapon shattered, divine energy dispersing everywhere. Whitey absorbed it quickly.

    At that moment, Old Ling came to attack.

    Whitey¡¯s sharp spikes became more ferocious. The leaf-like palm rose, grabbing the War God Stick as it stepped on Shrimpy¡¯s back.

    Shrimpy¡¯s round eyes brightened. In the next second, it turned into a jet of gold light, dashing away as fast as lightning. It was so fast it could almost break the space!

    Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang coldly gazed at Chu Changsheng and said, ¡°You think they can save you? Chu Changsheng... It¡¯s no use. Hand over the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    Chen Cang raised his bow, then took a step forward. His stretched bow aimed at Chu Changsheng, who had already had so many bleeding holes on his body.

    The light arrow condensed. Then, three light arrows were shot, aiming at Chu Changsheng at a fast speed. Sonic boom reverberated as the air exploded.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrank. He wanted to hide, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Pufft! Pufft!

    Blood sshed. Chu Changsheng¡¯s tumbling body was shot again. One light arrow pierced through his body, pinning him to the ground.

    Chu Changsheng grabbed the light arrow, panting.

    This arrow had almost torn his body.

    Swoosh!

    The other two light arrows continued to fly, aiming at the judge¡¯s table. They came with thunder and swelling energy.

    Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang coldly looked at Nether King Er Ha. These two light arrows... were to test and provoke!

    Earlier, Nether King Er Ha had burst out his pressure and power. Even though it was only for a short moment, it was enough to make him petrified and his heart race.

    Logically, that sort of power shouldn¡¯t belong in this world!

    Thus, he shot two arrows to probe that fellow¡¯s real power...

    Did he try to deceive people mysteriously, or did he show real fightingpetence?

    After these two light arrows, he would know!

    Swish!

    The arrows came hissing and roaring with a formidable energy that could shake the void.

    The two light arrows made Bu Fang¡¯s hair fly, messing it up. He furrowed his brows and turned his head to see.

    Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang gawked. Dense blood veins came, gathering in his eyes.

    He raised his hand, unfolded the fingers, and squeezed...

    Immediately, the two lightning arrows merged, turning into one arrow. It aimed at Nether King Er Ha!

    At that moment, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s chopsticks were trembling. He murmured in excitement, ¡°How long has it been? Finally, I can taste the delicious Spicy Strips again...¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t eat the Spicy Strips directly, it was still a dish with the taste of the Spicy Strips. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t help himself...

    His chopsticks came closer... and closer...

    His chopsticks grabbed a cube of crystal jade bamboo shoot. Through the bamboo meat, he could see the hot, oily, and juicy Spicy Strips...

    <i>Oh my God!</i>

    Nether King Er Ha took a deep breath, his eyes passionate.

    All of a sudden, he felt a terrifying winding. He had to lift his head.

    It was an annoying, dazzling light arrow.

    When Nether King Er Ha saw that, he was bewildered, then... outraged!

    ¡°Will you let His Highness eat or not? Do you really want to make things difficult for me? Young men these days want to throw their lives away just like that?¡±

    He spread his arms, his five fingers directly grabbed the light arrow that was emitting formidable energy. A sonic boom echoed, but the light arrow couldn¡¯t inch forward...

    Seeing that, Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang¡¯s heart sank.

    Because, through the light arrow, he could see a pair of utterly cold eyes. It was the eyes of a warrior that had stepped on thousands of bodies.

    <i>Those eyes... </i>

    Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang didn¡¯t waste any time. Without a word, he promptly turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 749 - All Parties Made a Move

    <h4>Chapter 749: All Parties Made a Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang didn¡¯t say anything as he ran away.

    He was shaken after seeing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes through the light arrow. That pair of eyes made his spirit fluctuate, so much so that he immediately thought of escaping. That sort of look had given him a dangerous premonition.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t hesitate, turning around and running away. He knew, right then and there, that he was no match against that young man.

    That terrifying person could grab his arrow from the Exterminating Sun Bow! Even his second brother couldn¡¯t fight against it! He ran because he was afraid of death!

    Perhaps only his big brother, who had had half a step to the Divine Soul Realm, could deal with that person.

    If this fellow weren¡¯t at the sect-founder Divine Soul Realm, at least, he would have half a step in the Almighty echelon!

    That sort of Almighty expert was the top among the group of experts in the Holy-Lands!

    Nether King Er Ha grabbed the light arrow. After talking coldly, a momentter, he rolled his eyes, and the dark energy fumed from his body. The light arrow moved backward faster, aiming at Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang.

    Chen Cang felt the hissing noise behind him. His body felt so tense.

    His hair scattered as he cried!

    The Exterminating Sun Bow immediately released a dazzling halo. His feet touched the ground, then, his bird-light body swiftly flew up. He raised his hand, grabbing the Exterminating Sun Bow.

    The longbow released dazzling radiance. He pulled the bowstring, shooting light arrows again and again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Chen Cang¡¯s light arrows struck the light arrow the Nether King had sent back. The arrows exploded, shaking with a boom!

    The terrifying energy rippled from the center of the explosion.

    Chen Cang threw himself in a frenzy, roaring and crying unceasingly.

    All of a sudden, his eyes widened as he saw a beam of ck energy on the light arrow, which was sent back to him.

    It¡¯s... dark energy!

    ¡°You¡¯re a Netherworld creature!¡± Chen Cang shouted. He felt like he was boiling. The Exterminating Sun Bow was in front of him, and the light arrow hit it.

    Chen Cang spurted blood as he was shoved backward. The light arrow pierced through his chest. The Exterminating Sun Bow was hurled into the sky, then fell on the ground with a nk.

    Chen Cang tumbled, his face ashen.

    Netherworld creature... The Netherworld had such a formidable creature?

    So, the Principle of the Hidden Dragon Continent didn¡¯t work anymore? It couldn¡¯t stop the creature over the Greater Ethereal Echelon?

    <i>Who¡¯s this formidable existence in front of him? What¡¯s going on?</i>

    Chen Cang looked at the big hole in his chest, his face twitching. His entire body was shaking unceasingly as blood gushed from his mouth.

    Dark energy lingered in his wound, which prevented his own true energy to cure his body.

    Indeed, it was the evil dark energy of the Netherworld creatures!

    Chen Cang¡¯s face turned desperate.

    He turned around, but he fell on the ground. He reached his hands to crawl forward. However, it was so difficult for him at this moment.

    ...

    Boom! Boom!

    Dark clouds rumbled in the sky.

    Nether King Er Ha grabbed a cube of bamboo shoot stuffed with Spicy Strips. Finally, he contentedly shoved it into his mouth.

    As soon as the bamboo shoot got into his mouth, the delicious taste exploded. The taste of the Spicy Strip... made him slump in his chair.

    As he was chewing, his eyes opened to cast a sidelong nce at the thick dark clouds in the sky. His mouth curved disdainfully.

    ¡°Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Great Path¡¯s Principle... Hmmm... Such a resentful soul hasn¡¯t dispersed yet.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha chuckled. He retrieved his aura, and his body resumed its normal state. Then, he began to dig in the Myriad Living Things.

    He ate, nodding over and over again as he chewed and swallowed.

    The other judges gawked and dropped their jaws. However, they got ahold of themselves quickly. They hurriedly raised their chopsticks, grabbing cubes of bamboo shoots.

    The cubes of bamboo shoot embraced the Spicy Strips. The thick vitality vigorously expanded with the essence energy, hitting people¡¯s hearts continuously.

    As they parted their lips, thick living energy escaped.

    This feeling... made the judges, who had been utterly sorrowful because of the Moonset Crying Crow, change theirplexion.

    Surging vitality was the special feature of this dish, and Bu Fang had promoted this feature exquisitely. Furthermore, the feeling the dish had brought was also novel.

    The spring bamboo shoot was tender and fresh. As the bamboo meat was already aromatic, added with the stir-fried spirit beast meat, people couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths to breathe out the spicy savor.

    Because of the spicy savor, people¡¯s mouth watered. That beautiful feeling made them unable to resist it.

    They swallowed, and the food entered their belly.

    The spicy savor slid from their oral cavity. The stimting feeling crossed their mouths and made their pores open. The steaming heat rose together with vitality!

    The gloomy feeling was swept away!

    Because it was stir-fried with high heat, the unique aroma of the cooking ingredients was well-preserved, giving apletely special feeling.

    Myriad Living Things. After swallowing this dish, people could feel all living things on earth waking up!

    It felt like they were standing in a fertile meadow. And then, one night, the spring wind came. Sprouts broke the soil, and green shoots packed the entire meadow. Everything was full of life!

    The Sixth Elder squinted. He still had oily juice on his lips. The corners of his mouth arched exaggeratingly, and his mustache twitched continuously.

    He couldn¡¯t help but beam. This dish made people happy mentally and physically. They could even feel that their bodies had be lighter.

    The Sixth Elder opened his eyes. His mood changed after eating this dish. His aura changed, and it seemed he was about to break through.

    Mu Cheng mped her legs. The abundant vitality surged, making her feel like she was running on a great meadow. The sorrow she got from the Moonset Crying Crow had been washed off and reced by happy vitality!

    ¡°I told you, Old Bu¡¯s food is really good. This taste, this Spicy Strip, oh... It¡¯s actually invincible! What couldpare with it?¡± Nether King Er Ha talked while grabbing more food.

    Seizing the chance as the other judges were enjoying the food and their cheered up mood, he shoved more cubes into his mouth.

    Although the Spicy Strip was delicious, the other ingredients weren¡¯t bad. Nether King Er Ha didn¡¯t mind and just swept the food into his mouth.

    At that moment, his mouth was shiny with grease, and he didn¡¯t have the majestic posture that he had used to shoot Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang down with one arrow.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Exterminating Sun Bow Chen Cang was dying. He might have to leave his life here.

    His body couldn¡¯t recover because the dark energy was eroding him unceasingly.

    His eyes blurred, and his vitality was decreasing.

    He knew that he was about to die, but he couldn¡¯t ept it. He was killed by a Netherworld creature.

    His bow had killed so many Netherworld creatures, piercing through many of them at the Great Ethereal Echelon!

    However, he could never think that one day, he was killed by his own Exterminating Sun, his own arrow.

    Chen Cang wasn¡¯t willing, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up on his feet.

    Buzz...

    His blood flowed, dyeing the Exterminating Sun Bow. Immediately, the Exterminating Sun Bow bloomed with radiance, shooting up into the sky.

    The shining radiance expanded, projecting a shadow.

    It was a man holding a big bow.

    That big bow was even more terrifying. It had more formidable pressure than the Exterminating Sun Bow.

    The shadow¡¯s eyes were like electric currents. He opened his mouth, and the sound he made was ear-piercing. The horrible aura flooded the entire square.

    ¡°Who dared to kill my brother, Chen Cang?¡±

    Chen Cang tried to open his eyes. Seeing the shadow, his mind shook, spurting blood.

    ¡°Big Brother, save me!¡± Chen Cang managed to cry out.

    He now had hope. It was his big brother¡¯s clone, the clone of an expert who had half step in the Divine Soul Realm! That clone could give him hope!

    The clone was enraged, booming like a thunderp.

    His torch-bright eyes saw his little brother¡¯s shattered figure. He became even more enraged!

    However, a momentter, a ck and hollow palm came, emitting a loud thud that echoed.

    The clone of that expert was smashed, and it exploded instantly. It turned into wisps of energy, then dispersed into thin air, leaving only its screaming and roaring voice.

    Nether King Er Ha put more cubes of Spicy Strip into his mouth, brushing his hands.

    ¡°Some fly here dared to disturb His Highness¡¯ dinner? Especially at a time when I¡¯m enjoying the Spicy Strip? Good riddance!¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth was full, so his voice was a little muffled.

    Chen Cang, who was perishing on the ground, looked dumbstruck and desperate.

    It was the first time he had such a desperate feeling. His hope was smashed within a second after he had it...

    This feeling made Chen Cang spurt blood from his chest. His head dropped back into the ruin, breathing hisst breath.

    Almighty Chen Cang from the Wavering Light Holy Land, the user of the Exterminating Sun Bow, died.

    At the same time in the Wavering Light Holy Land, a secret chamber exploded.

    A figure with disheveled hair carrying a giant bow stormed with grief. He screamed sorrowfully.

    ¡°Valley of Gluttony! Damn you, Valley of Gluttony! My third brother! You died tragically!¡±

    Boom!

    Another chamber exploded. A simr figure with a longbow stormed out mournfully.

    ¡°Big Brother will avenge you!¡±

    The two of them screamed angrily. They stepped into the void, shattering it. They moved through the void crack immediately!

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Land

    Under a twinkling starpass, an old woman was walking with a staff. All of a sudden, her eyes focused on a dazzling star on the disk. She exhaled gently.

    The dark purple staff knocked on the ground.

    A momentter, wisps of cyan smoke gathered behind the old woman, bing an elegant and unusual figure.

    The unrestrained figure had his shirt opened at his chest. He was holding a ckpass, and his face looked bored.

    ¡°Mo Liuji, I have something I want you to do...¡± said the old woman.

    ¡°Well, if you got something you want to be carried out, ask the talented Saint Daughter... I feel sozy I don¡¯t want to move,¡± drawled Mo Liuji as he yawned, scratching his exposed chest.

    ¡°The Saint Daughter can¡¯t do that. Only you can... See the location on the starpass?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Valley of Gluttony, the recent morous ce of the Holy Lands? The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance has stirred up many excited fools from those Holy Lands,¡± answered Mo Liuji, casting a disdainful nce at thepass.

    The old woman turned and gazed at Mo Liuji seriously. ¡°You go to Valley of Gluttony right now. We don¡¯t vie for the inheritance, but I need you to bring back the one that could trigger the starpass...¡±

    Mo Liuji was surprised. In the next moment, he narrowed his eyes with a gleam of twinkling light.

    ¡°Grannie Mo, are you saying... How do I bring it back?¡±

    ¡°Any way is fine, as long as you bring that person here... I have a premonition that that person could be our Saint Daughter¡¯s heart devil. If it¡¯s her heart devil, we must kill it immediately,¡± said Grannie Mo.

    Mo Liuji raised the corners of his mouth, whistling. He stepped out. The void fissured, and he left through that crack.

    ¡°Alright then. For the talented Saint Daughter, Her Highness, I will work this time. Let¡¯s see this so-called Saint Daughter¡¯s heart devil.¡±

    At that moment, all the Holy Lands in the Hidden Dragon Continent made a move.

    ...

    Chu Changsheng had blood all over his body. However, as he was an Almighty, his recovery power was strong. Although he was covered in bleeding holes, he didn¡¯t die yet. Slowly, he was recovering.

    He walked to Xiao Ya, letting out a low sigh.

    Xiao Ya looked at the bloody Chu Changsheng, taking a step back in fright. Her big eyes threw Bu Fang a ¡®save-me-please¡¯ look.

    Chu Changsheng turned to Bu Fang, taking a deep breath. ¡°Owner Bu, please let me borrow Xiao Ya for a while. I want her to take the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance. I can¡¯t let others steal it!¡±

    Not waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s answer, he raised his hand and picked her up. Slowly, they headed to the door of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    Bu Fang frowned, looking at Chu Changsheng¡¯s back. A momentter, he opened his mouth and faintly said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going with you.¡±

 Chapter 750 - A Knifeâ€¦ to Subdue

    <h4>Chapter 750: A Knife... to Subdue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s words shocked Chu Changsheng, freezing him on the spot.

    People around didn¡¯t dare to breathe loud when they heard this.

    <i>This young chef... How dare he talk to the Great Elder like that?</i>

    Nether King Er Ha didn¡¯t mind them. He continued to shove everything into his mouth, stuffing it full.

    The dark circles under his eyes had soon disappeared. He ate until his face was shining. He looked exactly like a foodie now, and he didn¡¯t have the majestic eyes that could break any light arrow.

    Saint Daughter Yi Zun ran and stood behind the Nether King unknowingly. She opened her eyes wide, looking at him wolfing down the food.

    Nether King Er Ha paused as he seemed to feel Zi Yu¡¯s curious gaze.

    With a stuffed mouth, he turned to look at the cute Saint Daughter Zi Yun. He sniffled, then grabbed a cube of bamboo shoot with chopped Spicy Strips inside.

    ¡°Here, taste this. Old Bu¡¯s food is absolutely delicious! Also, it has Spicy Strips, the divine weapon! You should savor and cherish this bamboo shoot,¡± said the Nether King seriously.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s eyes brightened. She gently swept aside a tuft of hair out of her forehead. Then, her red and sulent lips elegantly parted.

    Nether King Er Ha was bewildered. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to feed me?¡± Zi Yun batted her big eyes, asking.

    The corners of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth twitched. He was the master of the Netherworld, the Great Nether King. This junior wanted him to feed her food? Did this girl want to ascend to the sky?

    Zi Yun squinted. Her beautiful nose gently breathed as her red lips slightly parted.

    Nether King Er Ha was chewing for a while. Seeing Zi Yun¡¯s pose, his words of rejection were held back as he thought, ¡°Oh, well. Never mind, then. I got food in my mouth. It¡¯s tiring to talk anyway, so I¡¯ll just give this junior a little food.¡±

    He brought his chopsticks to Zi Yun¡¯s mouth, and put the food into her glossy, full mouth.

    The oily juice made her sulent, red mouth more attractive.

    Nether King Er Ha nced at her then turned around, chomping again on Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    Zi Yun slightly blushed. She felt she got two red dots on her face, making her appear shy.

    ¡°So delicious...¡± Squinting, she tasted the food inside her mouth. Her taste buds were stimted, making her entire body tingle with numbness.

    <i>This dish was so good.</i>

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s embarrassing... Big Brother Ha fed me himself,¡± Saint Daughter Zi Yun thought, and she couldn¡¯t help but grin. She covered her face with both hands, and slumped on the table, beaming in secret.

    Nether King Er Ha cast Saint Daughter Zi Yun a sidelong nce, thinking, ¡°This junior... is sick.¡±

    ...

    Chu Changsheng slowly turned around, giving Bu Fang a natural nce.

    He was holding Xiao Ya. The kid struggled a little bit, as though she wanted to escape his arms.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s true energy wound around him and captured the little girl, restraining her from struggling.

    ¡°Do you know where I want to take the kid to? And for what?¡± asked Chu Changsheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and it doesn¡¯t matter. You want to take Xiao Ya, but it¡¯s only in the case I lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge against the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. Actually, until now, I haven¡¯t been defeated, so why can¡¯t I go with you? If I didn¡¯t allow you to bring Xiao Ya, do you think you could do that?¡± Bu Fang said naturally.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes focused, meeting Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. A momentter, he exhaled before saying, ¡°The ce I¡¯m going to take Xiao Ya to is the purpose of those invaders. It¡¯s the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance,¡± said Chu Changsheng, looking as though he was yearning for it.

    He continued, ¡°The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance can¡¯t fall into those people¡¯s hands... Xiao Ya¡¯s the key to open the inheritance, and she¡¯s also the heiress... Once Xiao Ya got the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony, she will be the next Valley Master of our Valley of Gluttony!¡±

    Chu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but show his enthusiasm.

    Bu Fang was astonished.

    <i>Xiao Ya... the Valley Master? </i>

    <i>How old is Xiao Ya? How could Chu Changsheng have the guts to make the kid the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Valley Master? </i>

    However, if it turned out this way, it could be a good chance for Xiao Ya...

    Bu Fang contemted then lifted his head. ¡°Alright, anyway, the cooking battle must continue. The rest of the top ten chefs have to fight against me.¡±

    Chu Changsheng was bewildered. He felt skeptical, though.

    <i>So, it wasn¡¯t to protect Xiao Ya that Bu Fang asked them to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge?</i>

    <i>He did the cooking battles just because he wanted topete?</i>

    Chu Changsheng narrowed his eyes, looking at Bu Fang skeptically.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s face did not reveal anything. He remained calm and indifferent throughout this exchange.

    Buzz...

    ¡°Great Elder, no need to worry. Even if he doesn¡¯tpete, we won¡¯t let him go...¡±

    Right when Chu Changsheng was hesitating, some nging sounds emerged behind Bu Fang.

    Lu Tao gazed at Bu Fang, talking seriously. In his hand, a kitchen knife released a five-colored halo, which looked so dreamy.

    This man was Reverie Knife, Lu Tao.

    ¡°Our cooking battle hasn¡¯t ended yet. Do you want to run away?¡± Lu Tao said, full of fighting will.

    Bu Fang arched his brows, slowly turning around. ¡°Oh, my bad. I¡¯m sorry I forgot about you. Do it now. Work fast, win fast.¡±

    Reverie Knife Lu Tao froze. His face sparked with anger.

    <i>This kid... dared to disdain him!</i>

    Chu Changsheng looked at the two of them, taking a deep breath. Then, he turned around, hugging Xiao Ya as they walked out of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    He must hurry and get the inheritance. Once those old fogies watching the Valley of Gluttony got it, it would be so much trouble.

    However, he hadn¡¯t stepped much when he heard the nging sound of a kitchen knife falling on the floor. Right after that, Reverie Knife Lu Tao¡¯s trembling voice was heard.

    ¡°I... lost.¡±

    ...

    Whitey stood on gold Shrimpy. They glided fast through the air, their shadows shing as they disappeared into the sky.

    Their speed was so fast.

    Then, after a series of sonic booms, the void seemed to shatter. A long halberd was wielded, and light shadows mingled.

    Old Ling of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land looked cold. He was gazing at Whitey with a look full of murderous aura.

    His hand shook one, and the long halberd flew out. The giant de shed, and the patterns on the de glowed brightly.

    Buzz...

    A furious light band swept through from the halberd. The void shook. Light rolled over with explosions.

    Gold Shrimpy¡¯s running routes were blocked.

    ¡°Die! I have to smash each piece of you, iron puppet!¡± Old Ling roared.

    Boom!

    The light band of the halberd hit the gold shrimp. Shrimpy was blown, falling fiercely on the ground, rolling once.

    Old Lingnded, gripping his halberd. As the tip of his feet touched the ground, it exploded, sending his body away.

    The void rippled.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Old Ling¡¯s eyes shrank.

    In the ruins, a formidable aura expanded. Right after that, a metal stick that looked hot-red zoomed in his eyes. Then, the end of the stick that was aiming at him erged massively.

    ng!

    The halberd de hit the metal stick. Sparks were sent everywhere. The nging sounds of metal hitting each other echoed unceasingly.

    Old Ling was hit backward. He stepped on the ground and shattered it. After he steadied his body, he turned to take a look.

    The metal stick shrank. It shivered, then tore the wind, hissing as it was flying toward Old Ling!

    ¡°Oh, you got the guts to counterattack!¡± Old Ling grinned then swayed to duck. The halberd wielded, hitting hard on the metal stick.

    Sparks were sent everywhere.

    A white, savage figure dashed forward. It reached the old man within two steps, then the leaf-like hand wielded the stick.

    Formidable energy rolled. Old Ling was struck to the ground, creating a deep crater.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely ash-white. Its body released steam as the metal wings on its back opened. The nging noises didn¡¯t cease.

    Devouring three more God ying weapons, Whitey¡¯s fighting prowess had leveled up one more time. Its aura was now condensed and terrifying.

    Boom!

    Hissing and screaming were heard from the ruins in the ground.

    The War God Stick spun, flying out. After rolling several times, Whitey grabbed it.

    Old Ling stood up from the ruin, looking helter-skelter. His eyes became cold and savage.

    ¡°A puppet at the Almighty level... No, it can¡¯t be true! Can¡¯t believe a puppet can level up!¡± Old Ling opened his eyes wide, crying out as though he had just discovered something unbelievable.

    Although Whitey¡¯s original power was strong, it had never reached the Almighty level.

    However, after a short time, the puppet¡¯s stick could be... almostparable to an Almighty like him!

    It was... really hair raising!

    If he let this puppet ascend more, how formidably strong it could be?

    Since it was his enemy, he had to kill it before it could level up...

    Thus, Old Ling¡¯s halberd shook, its murderous aura rocketing into the sky!

    <i>Die!</i>

    Boom!

    The souldder emerged above his head. The Heavenly Spring Star shone on him, and his aura reached the peak instantly. With a cold look, he gazed at Whitey, who was holding the hot-red War God Stick in its hand.

    Whitey¡¯s ash-gray eyes moved. The ash hue of its eyes got a small ck dot, which was moving as if it got intelligence.

    Boom!

    One end of the War God Stick pounded the ground, caving it in. The two metal wings pped behind its back like a hawk¡¯s wings!

    ¡°Enemy¡¯s murderous intention detected... Die.¡±

    ...

    Reverie Knife Lu Tao was defeated. He was so scared out of his wits.

    The others around held their breaths, not daring to make a sound.

    Bu Fang used only one knife to subdue Lu Tao, making him give up in despair.

    It was out of people¡¯s expectations.

    They didn¡¯t see the knife that was like a night-blooming cactus that shows up only once. However, as Lu Tao was in the center of Bu Fang¡¯s performance, he naturally felt the terrifying feature of Bu Fang¡¯s knife.

    Bu Fang slowly shed a knife with shining gold light. The shadows of the knife gathered, and there were around nine of them. Lu Tao seemed to feel a horrible existence gazing at him, and that look had shattered his mind in just a wink.

    That realization in front of an absolute power was just the flower in the mirror, or the moon in the water. Thus, he admitted his defeat even before the battle. It was something instinctive.

    <i>A knife... to subdue.</i>

    Bu Fang shouldered the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, ncing at Lu Tao with his emotionless face.

    The knife cab arose. As Ouyang Chenfeng had a forced smile, his cicada-wing knife was taken together with Lu Tao¡¯s Reverie Knife and Wang Tong¡¯s Broken Jade Knife.

    Lu Tao was absent-minded. Ouyang Chenfeng kept giving a forced smile. However, Wang Tong was indifferent. He just gazed at Bu Fang, then turned around to leave.

    Retrieving the kitchen cab, Bu Fang slowly walked away. He said to Chu Changsheng, ¡°Okay... Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chu Changsheng remained silent, but he didn¡¯t deny this time. Shortly, the two of them disappeared from the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony

    A sonic boom echoed.

    The void cracked, and two people with longbows on their backs appeared, bringing their grudges.

    In another ce, so many stars emerged when the void was split. Azy man yawned and walked out of it, crossing his arms in front of his chest. His eyes squinted as if he didn¡¯t have any energy left.

    And, somewhere, ws tore the void. Several figures in golden armor arrived.

    Their target was the Valley of Gluttony.

    At this moment, outside the Valley of Gluttony, flows of formidable auras shot up into the sky!

    They resonated with each other from a distance.

    Those auras belonged to Almighty experts!

    In the Valley of Gluttony, most of the creatures shivered as they felt the auras.

    They were so scared and desperate.

    <i>Could it be... the doomsday of the Valley of Gluttony? </i>

 Chapter 751 - Who Killed My Third Brother? Use Your Blood as Sacrifice!

    <h4>Chapter 751: Who Killed My Third Brother? Use Your Blood as Sacrifice!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dash! Dash! Dash!

    Bu Fang, Chu Changsheng, and Xiao Ya walked through a long corridor of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, which was empty and dreary.

    Bu Fang wore the Vermillion Robe, walking slowly, while Chu Changsheng and Xiao Ya walked ahead of him.

    The three of them crossed the corridor. Immediately, light shone in front of them, bright and dazzling. They couldn¡¯t help but raise their hands to shade their eyes.

    They continued to walk in silence until they came to a ce that looked somewhat familiar.

    It was a dark cave, which looked like a bottomless hole that could swallow people.

    Beside the entrance stood a stone stele that was covered in grass. Mold grew over it, which made it seem so old.

    The stele read ¡°Road of Gluttony,¡± but the words weren¡¯t really in good form. However, it was somehow full of charm.

    Apparently, the one who wrote the words was a great character.

    ¡°Those words were written by the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony. The first Valley Master was a talented and outstanding expert. He had subdued the entire Hidden Dragon Royal Court, and those Holy Lands didn¡¯t dare to breathe aloud at that time...¡± said Chu Changsheng as he looked at the stone stele, talking casually.

    The wounds on his body had almost recovered, and the bleeding holes had practically closed.

    It was the recovery power of an expert at the Almighty echelon.

    ¡°The inheritance you said is right in this Road of Gluttony?¡± Bu Fang turned to look at Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng nodded with a sigh, his eyes reflecting the conflicted emotions within him. He remembered the time he had crossed the Road of Gluttony...

    Since Xiao Ya had arrived, she became panic-stricken. Her big eyes gazed at the Road of Gluttony. It seemed familiar, and her eyes blurred.

    Bright light dots bloomed on her forehead.

    Chu Changsheng rubbed Xiao Ya¡¯s head, his eyes showed his tenderness for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the Road of Gluttony now...¡± Chu Changsheng said. He turned to look at Bu Fang, his mouth curving in a smile. His blood-stained, white beard moved.

    Road of Gluttony... Bu Fang was a little curious. He raised his brows then lifted his feet, entering the ck cave that looked like a massive mouth of a beast.

    However, right after Bu Fang and Chu Changsheng entered the dark ce, the tearing wind echoed.

    In the void, someone appeared, flying. His aura was very terrifying.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the inheritance is still hidden in the Road of Gluttony... That moron, Chu Changsheng, has been deceiving us!¡± He was an elder of the Valley of Gluttony, but he was actually from the other force sent to the Valley of Gluttony.

    Not only him, the other elders also came, gazing at the Road of Gluttony¡¯s entrance with strange looks.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony, formidable aura shot high in the sky.

    Those elders looked excited. The Almighty experts from their Holy Lands had arrived!

    That meant that the Holy Lands had decided to make their move!

    They exchanged looks and saw a strange glint in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they broke the void, hurrying to go outside.

    ...

    Yan Yu stayed in the shadows, looking at Chu Changsheng and Bu Fang entering the Road of Gluttony. His eyes looked sinister and malicious.

    He punched the wall beside him. Because he didn¡¯t use true energy to cover his fist, his punch just left a dent on the wall.

    ¡°The inheritance is in the Road of Gluttony... Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t choose me! He chose that gluttonous kid! Damn it!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were full of bitterness and resentment.

    Why did he have to stay in this shabby Valley of Gluttony if not for the inheritance? Without that inheritance, how could this damn Valley of Gluttony attract a genius like him?

    ¡°If you won¡¯t give the inheritance to me... then I will get it for it myself! I won¡¯t let it go! No one can stop me!¡±

    Yan Yu gritted his teeth. Then, his body blended into the darkness, disappearing in an instant.

    ...

    The three Golden Armored Protectors came out of the space crack.

    Their auras were terrifying, and their breath was dark and sinister. Even though they were a little weaker than Old Ling, they had almost reached the Almighty Echelon.

    They were the strongest experts among the Golden Armored Guards. If they burst out their power, they wouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Almighty experts!

    When they found out that Protector Golden Sabre had died, they received Amethyst Elder¡¯s order to go to the Valley of Gluttony.

    They were here to help Old Ling take the inheritance!

    Amethyst Elder had been so crazy about the inheritance, and for this, he had invested a lot. However, they didn¡¯t know why the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance was so important to him.

    ¡°I sensed Old Ling¡¯s aura... He¡¯s over there,¡± said one of the Golden Armored Protectors, pointing to a direction.

    Without wasting any time, they turned into jets of gold light, flying toward that direction.

    ...

    The two brothers, Chen Gong and Chen Long, wore the Setting Sun Bow and Shooting Sun Bow on their backs, their aura tremendous. The void around them cracked and shattered.

    Chen Long was really intimidating. He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Almighty¡ªhe already had half a step into the Divine Soul Realm.

    The pressure from his power swept through several hundred miles around.

    Slowly, he took the big bow on his back. This bow was the divine weapon of the Wavering Light Holy Land, the Shooting Sun Bow. His arrow could reach the dazzling sun in the sky!

    ¡°Killing my third brother? Unforgivable...¡±

    Chen Long¡¯s eyes bloomed with thousands of light beams. His big eyes seemed able to see through spaces, observing everything from a far distance.

    He saw Chen Cang¡¯s dead body on the ground, which was a cold and stiff corpse now. He also saw the Exterminating Sun Bow lying beside him, its light already dim.

    mes of anger rose higher in his chest!

    ¡°ARRRGGGHHH!¡± Chen Long screamed, his face glowing with grief. His hair flew in the wind as if it wanted to tear the void.

    His scream was full of grievances.

    Chen Gong also wore a grave face. Sadness rolled in his eyes. He had never thought that his third brother, Chen Cang, would die tragically here.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Nether King Er Ha swallowed thest piece of bamboo shoot that was stuffed with Spicy Strips. With a regretful face, he licked his lips.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re all gone.... Old Bu, hey? Where¡¯s Old Bu? I want to get some Spicy Strips from him!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was a little bewildered. He looked around. Saint Daughter Zi Yun was slumped on the table, sniggering.

    Mu Cheng was still immersed in the taste of the Myriad Living Things, while Liu Jiali and the others looked solemn. They neither spoke nor smiled.

    From a distance, Lu Tao looked absent-minded, and Ouyang Chenfeng wore a forced smile on his face.

    Bu Fang was nowhere to be seen.

    All of a sudden, Nether King Er Ha felt something. He lifted his head to look.

    From that direction came a deafening cry. It made the void boom unceasingly. Wisps of spirit energy gathered as if they wanted to crush this ce!

    ¡°Er? What¡¯s that?¡± Nether King Er Ha was a little perplexed.

    In the void, a pair of eyes arose, filled with sorrow and murderous intent.

    He looked at Nether King Er Ha, his murderous intent rocketing!

    ¡°Who dared kill my third brother? Die!¡± The ear-piercing voice thundered. Everybody felt their eardrums shaking, as if they would burst off.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s team was shaken hard. They shivered under the pressure. They even almost kneeled!

    It was a God¡¯s pressure!

    <i>An Almighty at the Half-step Divine Soul Realm!</i>

    Everybody took a cold breath. How could they meet such a terrifying existence here in the Valley of Gluttony?

    Buzz...

    The Exterminating Sun Bow glowed on the ground. Then, it leaped up, flying toward the shadow in the sky.

    Instantly, it fell into that shadow¡¯s hand.

    Chen Long¡¯s face was sorrowful. His hand trembled, caressing the Exterminating Sun Bow. As he felt Chen Cang¡¯s remaining aura in the bow, mes of anger rose unceasingly in his chest!

    Immense murderous aura rolled in a torrent.

    <i>Kill! Kill! Kill!</i>

    <i>Destroy this Valley of Gluttony! Kill them all! </i>

    <i>Bury them with Third Brother!</i>

    Nether King Er Ha had picked up a de of grass and held it between his lips. He looked excited as he watched the intimidating figure in the void.

    The others around him shivered.

    Nether King Er Ha seemed not affected at all.

    ¡°Half-step Divine Soul Realm? Tsk tsk tsk...¡±

    Boom!

    Chen Long¡¯s eyes focused on the Nether King, murderous aura congregating.

    He slowly took the big bow behind his head. The big bow sparkled as if it got a zing sun on it.

    ¡°Wavering Light¡¯s Shooting Sun Bow. An arrow from this can break the sky. Since you killed my third brother, I¡¯ll use your blood as a sacrifice...¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    The entire Valley of Gluttony was shaken. Countless wisps of energy gathered in the sky, turning into a long arrow.

    The dazzling arrow looked like the sun in the sky! Too bright and zing!

    Chen Long¡¯s eyes were like electricity, gazing at Nether King Er Ha.

    Chen Gong stood behind him, his face grieving.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, everybody shivered, kneeling and crouching on the ground.

    Facing them was like facing the real Gods.

    ¡°That arrow can break the sky? Arrogant... What a frog sitting under the coconut shell. Stupid!¡± Nether King Er Ha raged, then turned more serious. He stood up, his hair flying in the wind.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun shivered, hiding behind Nether King Er Ha. However, she looked excited as she gazed at him.

    ¡°Big Brother Ha... So handsome! You¡¯re so brave facing a Half-step Divine Soul Realm existence!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Chen Long shouted coldly, his voice thundering in the air.

    Then, the dazzling sun arrow in his hand shot out.

    The bowstring¡¯s releasing sound was ear-piercing, giving people a head-splitting headache.

    The dazzling sun spun, booming in thousands of beams that were too harsh to the eyes.

    That zing sun slowly pressed over from outside the Valley of Gluttony. The entire valley was shaking, as though it would copse soon.

    ...

    Mo Liuji leaned against a big tree. Lifting his head, he indifferently looked at the radiant sun in the sky.

    He rubbed his chin. The corners of his mouth rose as he contemted.

    ¡°The three brothers with their bows from Wavering Light Holy Land... Interesting. Anyway, they¡¯re striking too hard. Aren¡¯t they afraid of breaking the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance?¡± mused Mo Liuji.

    However, he didn¡¯t think much about it as he raised the starpass in his hand. It wasn¡¯t a bigpass, but it had countless twinkling dots moving.

    A brilliant star was prominent on his starpass.

    Mo Liuji yawned then said to himself, ¡°Hmm... Got it. The one who took Her Highness¡¯ heart... I do want to be enlightened. I hope he won¡¯t fail me.¡±

    He opened his drowsy eyes, and a drop of tear lingered at the corner. Right after that, the tips of his feet pushed the tree, and he slowly flew out.

    All of a sudden, his flying body shuddered.

    Lifting his head, he looked at the zing sun arrow, disbelief written all over his face.

    ¡°What kind of aura is this? A Netherworld creature?!¡±

 Chapter 752 - Lightning Strikes Nether King Er Ha

    <h4>Chapter 752: Lightning Strikes Nether King Er Ha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as they got into the Road of Gluttony, they felt the ground underneath bumpy as it was tiled with various types of crushed stones. It sounded like knocking when people walked on it.

    The rock walls stood on two sides with so many murals, which were simple and straightforward that Bu Fang understood their meaning at first nce.

    The main content was that many types of spirit beasts roared at the chefs who were holding kitchen knives in their hands. Eventually, they all became cooking ingredients under the chefs¡¯ knives...

    Really straightforward. It was Bu Fang¡¯s taste, though.

    Chu Changsheng was not paying attention to the murals. He took Xiao Ya, walking forward with a stern face.

    He treaded the crushed stones on the ground, making some squeaking and crackling noises.

    Bu Fang followed him. All of a sudden, the scene in front of him changed. Wisps of immense energy emerged, and the stone walls around became light curtains.

    Those light curtains looked like some kind of moving water.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Bu Fang asked skeptically.

    ¡°Do you know where the Road of Gluttony leads to?¡± Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t answer but gave him a question.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. How could he know that? Thus, he kept silent.

    ¡°This Road of Gluttony leads to the bottom of the Sunset Lake, the ce where the White Taotie was originally sealed,¡± said Chu Changsheng.

    <i>Oh, that ce? </i>

    Bu Fang was astonished. He touched his arm with the ck-and-white bandage, giving a slight nod.

    The three of them continued to move forward. Shortly, they left the area with the light curtain. Then, they were shrouded in a mysterious starry sky.

    Surrounding them was actually theke, with some fishes swimming slowly.

    This was the end of the passage that connected to theke. They could see things under theke clearly.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as a giant monster moved past him.

    It was the Ancestral Alligator!

    That giant Ancestral Alligator¡¯s de-like pupils also saw Bu Fang. It immediately sank, and its four legs covered the passage above. Dust from the bottom of theke rose.

    The Ancestral Alligator opened its mouth wide, as though it was screaming while staring at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Chu Changsheng frowned at the Ancestral Alligator as he spat those words.

    The Ancestral Alligator closed its mouth immediately. A momentter, it waved its giant tail and dashed away, disappearing.

    ¡°That Ancestral Alligator isn¡¯t a bad cooking ingredient...¡± said Bu Fang, rubbing his chin.

    Chu Changsheng was speechless, staring at Bu Fang.

    They continued to walk forward in silence. Shortly, the scene in front of them changed again.

    The end of the road diverged into nine passages, each of them like a ck hole.

    ¡°This is where you choose your path in the Road of Gluttony. There are nine paths in total. Each of them is extremely dangerous. But if you can cross it... You¡¯ll have some great encounter,¡± said Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng took a deep breath, then continued with, ¡°The Valley Master had built this Road of Gluttony, and he had left here good stuff like the famous knives, recipes, and even... the inheritance.¡±

    ¡°You mean the inheritance is in one of those paths?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°No... None of these nine paths have the inheritance.¡± Chu Changsheng shook his head.

    <i>What? No inheritance?</i>

    Chu Changsheng grinned, showing a rare smile. He dropped the little girl down.

    ¡°The Valley Master liked to keep saying this over and over. I didn¡¯t understand him... Anyway, I know that the Valley Master would absolutely not ce the inheritance in any of these nine paths...¡± Chu Changsheng eyed Bu Fang.

    His hand shook once, and several jade talismans appeared in his hand.

    Those talismans had different shapes, but they could bebined together to create a disc.

    Chu Changsheng sent his true energy to that disc, making the disc glow and emit radiance.

    Buzz...

    As the light was radiating, Xiao Ya let out a low groan.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes became white-hot, and a bright dot emerged on her forehead.

    Boom! Boom!

    The bright dot and the light from the disc gathered. After that, a beam of light shot out, diverging and shooting into those nine passages.

    ROAR!

    Bu Fang seemed to hear a beast roaring from the nine paths. He slightly furrowed his brows.

    A momentter, the ground began to shake and move.

    The entire Sunset Lake surged.

    Boom! Boom!

    The nine passages slowly ascended, revealing a jet ck passage... This was the tenth path.

    From that path, many wisps of fierce energy shot out, resonating with Xiao Ya¡¯s aura.

    A phantom of a Taotie emerged above her head.

    The bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm suddenly became hot. The ck Taotie¡¯s soul and the White Taotie¡¯s soul roared and came out of the bandage. They opened their mouths, bellowing at the passage.

    Roar!

    The Sunset Lake seethed as if it was about to explode. A bunch of lights shot out from theke, reaching the sky. However, people couldn¡¯t see where they reached!

    The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance... opened.

    Chu Changsheng was so excited he was shivering. Tears rolled down his face.

    ¡°My Valley of Gluttony finally has hope! I wish that Xiao Ya could receive the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance. Otherwise, the Valley of Gluttony... will perish!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Netherworld creature?¡±

    Mo Liuji had fear in his face as he looked in that direction. He felt a little nervous.

    Chen Long was at Half-step Divine Soul Realm, an Almighty existence. He could resist that Netherworld creature if it was only a Great Void Realm existence.

    The Great Path¡¯s Principle would restrain the Netherworld creatures from entering the continent. When the Great Void Realm creatures wanted to cross the Principle to enter the continent, the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Principle would obliterate them!

    Thus, until now, they had found only the general Great Void Realm or lower realm Netherworld creatures in the continent.

    The creatures at higher realm than the Great Void Realm couldn¡¯t appear here.

    This time, that aura must belong to something at the higher realm than Great Ethereal. How could it exist on this continent?

    No wonder Grannie said that the continent was about to change, and the Great Ethereal creatures would appear more and more... Perhaps the Great Path¡¯s Principle had begun to weaken?

    Once the continent¡¯s Principle weakened, imagine all those terrifying creaturesing from the Netherworld... The Hidden Dragon Continent wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them.

    He had already seen the Principle. It was a giant eye that looked at the intimidating Netherworld creatures as if they were delicious meals. That horrible pressure had made his feet turn to jelly.

    ...

    Nether King Er Ha looked at the scorching sun arrowing. He stood up, and for the first time, he became solemn.

    The terrifying pressure came, raising his hair.

    Dark energy from his body arose, covering him entirely. It seemed to be his armor, making him more imposing and majestic.

    ¡°An arrow to break the sky... Young men these days are so arrogant!¡±

    A giant phantom emerged behind his back, which looked aloof and cold. It seemed like it could control thousands of lives and deaths.

    Nether King Er Ha had a de of grass in his mouth. A momentter, he spat it out.

    Sizzle!

    Dark energy wound around the de of grass, darting it away fast!

    Swish.

    It seemed able to tear the sky. Turning into a jet of ck light, it shot toward the iing zing sun arrow.

    It looked like a moth flying toward the me.

    The de of grass, which was covered with dark energy, roared and hissed along the way.

    Up in the sky, clusters of ck clouds rushed forward. Thunder boomed, and lightning shed.

    After the Nether King had spat the de of grass, he frowned, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky.

    The corners of his mouth rose. However, this time, his aura didn¡¯t disperse.

    Boom!

    Chen Long watched the scene coldly.

    He was very confident in his Shooting Sun Arrow. He believed that no one in this Valley of Gluttony could stop his instant-kill arrow!

    <i>Die! </i>

    However, a momentter, his eyes narrowed.

    He found out that his Shooting Sun Arrow dispersed after a ck jet of light arrow pierced through it...

    That ck light arrow spun and scattered the energy of his Shooting Sun Arrow!

    <i>What the... </i>

    Chen Long¡¯s eyes shrank. His mental force surged crazily to sense that ck arrow...

    <i>Is it a dang de of grass?</i>

    A de of grass had just dispersed his Shooting Sun Arrow?

    <i>No, it¡¯s the ck energy swirling around that de of grass...</i>

    <i>That aura... It¡¯s from the Netherworld! </i>

    ¡°Bold! You filthy Netherworld creature! I, Chen Long, will kill you!¡± roared Chen Long. He was truly enraged.

    His aura increased unceasingly, and the nine-step souldder emerged above his head. It was aplete souldder that turned into a tform with a sacrificial altar. However, that altar was cold, and it didn¡¯t have the divine me.

    Above the sacrificial altar was a star, which was blooming in ultimate light, releasing energy.

    Chen Long raised his Shooting Sun Bow, and the starlight gathered on the arrow!

    This arrow had gathered his spirit, soul, and energy, which made the arrow ultimately strong. The energy at the arrow tip was dancing, shattering the void.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His fingers released, shooting the arrow at Nether King Er Ha.

    This arrow was much more formidable than the light arrow. However, Nether King Er Ha still wore an indifferent face.

    The phantom behind his back opened its eyes. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to turn darker...

    The dark clouds in the sky became thicker. Lightning dragons were meandering.

    Boom!

    Nether King Er Ha nced at it. The Shooting Sun Arrow burst...

    The formidable phantom had nced and burst Chen Long¡¯s arrow, just like it did when it had broken Chen Cang¡¯s arrow.

    Standing by Chen Long, Chen Gong¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Watch out, Big Brother!¡± Chen Gong glided, shouting.

    He stood in front of Chen Long, wielding his Setting Sun Bow. He shot one arrow...

    A de of grass covered in ck energy crossed through Chen Long¡¯s scattering arrow, hissing and roaring.

    Chen Gong¡¯s arrow hit the de... shaking the void.

    Nether King Er Ha sighed. He raised one hand and flicked his fingers...

    Puff! Puff!

    The Setting Sun Bow was sent away...

    Chen Gong was pierced through, blown backward. He was sent and pinned to the ground far away.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, ck clouds rolled. A momentter, thunderps boomed. A lightning strike crossed the ck clouds, fiercely hacking on Er Ha.

    Er Ha¡¯s aura dissipated. He held his head and fled in disarray.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Nether King Er Ha swayed and rushed between the lightning strikes from the sky. But, in the end, he couldn¡¯t avoid them. A lightning bolt struck him.

    His face turned coal-ck. White smoke fumed from his head...

    He opened his mouth to let the smoke out, coughing as he did so.

    ¡°This Great Path¡¯s Principle is so naughty,¡± Nether King Er Ha said in embarrassment.

    From a distance, Chen Long felt a chill. He looked at the Nether King in disbelief.

    That Netherworld creature got hit by the Great Path Principle¡¯s punishing lightning, but he didn¡¯t perish? What kind of a Netherworld creature was that?

    Absolutely not a Great Void Realm creature! Is that a Heavenly Void Realm Netherworld creature? How could that sort of creature enter the continent?

    Chen Long felt so cold. He got a feeling that he had encountered a big trouble... He must report this to the Sacred Master of the Wavering Light Holy Land at once!

    He was also mourning. His second brother had shielded him and died. His third brother also died. However, he was so helpless at the moment. He couldn¡¯t even avenge them!

    With endless grievance, he nced at the Nether King, who had just been struck by lightning.

    Stepping on the void, he wanted to seize the chance to escape when the other was under the Great Path Principle¡¯s attack.

    However, just when he was about to escape in just a blink, his entire body was sted away.

    Because, right inside the void crack he had just created, an exquisite, ck dog¡¯s paw slowly patted his head!

 Chapter 753 - Nether King Er Ha Got Struck by Lightning Again

    <h4>Chapter 753: Nether King Er Ha Got Struck by Lightning Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom!

    The red-hot War God Stick looked like it was just taken out ofva. As it was wielded, it sent sparks everywhere. Waves of heat and mysterious drawings continuously moved and rippled.

    Whitey¡¯s metal wings pped. Each p was like sharp swords shing at Old Ling. The sharp jets of air were tearing in every direction!

    The ash-white eyes had many ck dots, surging with intelligence and energy. Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity suddenly rocketed, and it wasn¡¯t weaker than an Almighty expert¡¯s.

    The War God Stick became more mysterious. Every time it was wielded, it would shake the void.

    Old Ling¡¯s hand, which was clutching the halberd, felt hurt. As he parried, it was trembling as he was sent retreating a few steps.

    ¡°This puppet is getting stronger the longer it¡¯s fighting! It doesn¡¯t seem tired at all!¡±

    Old Ling¡¯s heart shivered. This puppet was no match for him earlier, but now it could subdue him. What kind of force had created this formidable, evil puppet?

    Boom!

    Whitey held the War God Stick in one hand, wielding horizontally as it hit Old Ling, pushing him backward.

    Old Ling¡¯s souldder above his head shed. Beams of starlight shone.

    A man fought a puppet, and they made the world dark!

    All of a sudden, three jets of golden light shot over.

    The nging noise echoed. The golden lights zoomed over, which contained massive and gruesome choppers. The choppers had slender handles. When they were held in the hands, the users could feel their moving energy.

    As soon as those choppers came, the formidable auras from the three Golden Armored Protectors were felt.

    ¡°Old Ling, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± shouted one of the Golden Armored Protectors. In the next moment, the three of them arrayed, wielding their long choppers. Immediately, de lights shed, releasing a dazzling halo.

    Their auras rose high, and a giant golden armored fighter phantom emerged.

    This phantom¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t less than the experts at the Almighty Echelon!

    The phantom wielded the long choppers, which crossed the sky and shook the void.

    Old Ling had divine light in his eyes. The Golden Armored Protectors hade right on time to support him!

    These three Golden Armored Protectors were the top three among the thirteen Golden Armored Protectors. Their cultivation base was just a line away from the Almighty Echelon. As the three of them formed a formation that created the phantom, they could even sh an Almighty expert!

    The halberd shot into the sky, its light shining everywhere. Old Ling roared as his hair flew in the wind.

    One step of his cracked the ground. In the void, a giant phantom of his halberd emerged, pounding at Whitey, who was standing arrogantly.

    The long choppers and the huge halberd attacked at the same time. The void seemed not able to bear the pressure at this moment.

    Whitey¡¯s ash-white eyes sparkled. A momentter, the drawings on its body glowed as its aura continued to increase.

    ¡°God ying Whitey... Kill!¡± Whitey¡¯s robotic voice arose.

    A momentter, gold Shrimpy soared up into the sky, buzzing. Whitey leaped up,nding on the gold shrimp¡¯s back.

    Holding the War God Stick, Whitey was full of fighting spirit. The stick pointed at the sky, then shed two attacks. A secondter, the stick shadows filled the sky.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    The War God Stick in its hand was like surgingva as the steam, heatwaves, and phantoms grew, piling up altogether and towering the sky.

    Whitey stood arrogantly on Shrimpy, overbearingly counterattacking as the giant phantom of the stick pounded.

    Boom!

    The terrifying impact exploded, and waves of energy rippled. The houses underneath were blown into pieces by the shockwaves.

    The ground dented, shaking as it caved in.

    Old Ling gasped for his breath, sweating. He stared at that deep hole in the ground as his hand holding the halberd trembled. The souldder above his head dissipated. He felt exhausted, indeed.

    He felt somewhat aggrieved. To deal with an iron puppet, he had exhausted himself.

    The three Golden Armored Protectors dismissed their array, hovering by Old Ling. Their red eyes stared hard at the ruins.

    ¡°Old Ling, we...¡± The Golden Armored Protector wanted to say something.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Old Ling¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted.

    Dust rose together with the strong wind. A hot-red stick swept over, brutally hitting that Protector¡¯s head. Receiving that hit, the Protector was sent tumbling to the ground.

    Old Ling¡¯s heart was shaken.

    The ash-white eyes twinkled, and the leaf-like hands zoomed in his eyes, grabbing his head.

    Old Ling thought that that hand could squeeze and crush his head!

    Boom!

    He was struck into the deep hole.

    Old Ling¡¯s back hit the ground. His head also pounded, making a deep dent. He groaned.

    However, that leaf-like hand didn¡¯t let him go. It shoved and dragged him on the ground...

    The rocks on the ground were broken continuously. Old Ling was dragged for a long distance then hurled away.

    Flying in the sky, he vomited blood.

    p! p!

    The wind tearing noise echoed. A momentter, a hot-red stick crossed the sky, battering his belly. He was brutally sent to a wall.

    The entire wall shook hard, then copsed.

    Old Ling didn¡¯t know where he had dropped his halberd. Dust flooded the wrecked ce as the heat from the stick spread all over him.

    Ptui...

    Old Ling felt some sweet scent in his throat. He couldn¡¯t help but spurt blood.

    Immediately, he became tired... A deadly aura shrouded him.

    Boom!

    The ruins exploded. The stick shrank, and the fearsome puppet came to his vision.

    Suppressing aura pped his face, making Old Ling¡¯s body tensed.

    He gazed at Whitey, while thetter¡¯s mechanical eyes faintly looked at him.

    A momentter, the War God Stick pushed forward. It pierced through Old Ling¡¯s body, pinning him against the wall. Whitey held the War God Stick in one hand, while the other hand grabbed Old Ling¡¯s halberd.

    Old Ling¡¯s pupils erged. Blood dripped from the corners of his mouth.

    All of a sudden, his eyes shrank as he saw something that made him shudder.

    The puppet¡¯s belly revolved, and a ck hole appeared. The puppet then shoved his halberd into that hole, as though it was eating a meal.

    The halberd, which he had used so many precious materials to forge, was shattered in that ck hole as if it was being chewed.

    <i>His long halberd... is f*cking swallowed? </i>

    Since it wasn¡¯t a God ying weapon, Whitey¡¯s power couldn¡¯t increase by eating it. However, Whitey decided to still eat it. Perhaps it had be a routine...

    To Whitey, it was nothing, but to Old Ling... It was a nightmare!

    Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s leaf-like hand patted, bursting Old Ling¡¯s head like a shattered watermelon.

    And just like that, the Almighty expert of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land died.

    Far from them, the Golden Armored Protectors got up from the ground. They were filled with instant fear. Looking at Old Ling with his smashed head, they were all frightened. Without a bit of hesitation, they all turned around and ran away.

    Old Ling was dead. Even if they got the fighting array, they couldn¡¯t win against that puppet.

    <i>Run!</i>

    They had to bring the news back. An Almighty expert¡¯s death was enough to create an earthquake in the Heavenly Spring Holy Land!

    However, a hot-red stick was roaring and hissing through the wind toward them, pounding on the ground. They became frightened in an instant.

    Boom.

    The ground caved in, and the long stick blocked their way.

    Dust rose high.

    A gruesome figure stood above the stick. Its metal wings spread open.

    The three Golden Armored Protectors shuddered!

    ...

    Buzz...

    The void cracked.

    Chen Long had nned to cross the void with his sorrow. However, as soon as he turned around, he felt a chill. From the void crack, an exquisite dog¡¯s paw slowly pounded toward him.

    That dog¡¯s paw gave him a threat he had never felt before. An rming feeling surged from the bottom of his heart!

    He cried, grabbing his big longbow to draw the bowstring instantly.

    Terrifying energy congregated, bing a scorching light arrow. It made the crack unstable.

    People were shaken when they saw the scene in the sky. They couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath of cold air...

    Meanwhile, Nether King Er Ha covered his head as a wisp of blue smoke fumed from it. His face was jet-ck, and he looked somewhat helter-skelter after receiving a lightning strike.

    However, it was just a little awkward for him.

    The lightning punishment of the Great Path¡¯s Principle... could only embarrass the Nether King. If he were an ordinary Netherworld creature, he would be burned into ashes under that lightning strike!

    The Great Path¡¯s Principle was the order, and the Lightning Punishment was the penalty.

    Any ordinary existence who had vited the principle wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the punishment.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Nether King Er Ha fixed his hair. He slightly gasped, then turned to see Chen Long as he was opening the void crack to run away in the sky.

    ¡°Did that mangy dog use its paw?¡± asked the Nether King with a skeptical voice.

    The exquisite dog¡¯s paw slowly pounded over, neither slow nor fast.

    After gathering energy for a while, the light arrow had reached its ultimate state, just as Chen Long had desired. Then, the light arrow was shot, aiming at the dog¡¯s paw.

    Chen Long looked insane. He wanted to shoot and st that dog¡¯s paw, which had brought him a feeling of endless danger!

    However, shortly, his manic expression froze on his face. He was in utter disbelief.

    The light arrow shattered under the dog¡¯s paw, and that paw was still reaching for him...

    Chen Long couldn¡¯t stop it. He cried as his body was being dissolved under the dog¡¯s paw...

    He turned into pieces of flesh and blood as the void swallowed him.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, the ck clouds became denser and denser. Everything seemed to get darker.

    A bright blue thunder dragon meandered inside the clouds. Then, it opened its mouth, releasing a loud roar.

    Swish!

    The Great Path¡¯s Principle sent the Lightning Punishment again. This time, it attacked right at that space crack!

    Nether King Er Ha grinned, thenughed in amusement when the lightning struck the dog¡¯s paw. A momentter, he looked pensive...

    He couldn¡¯t use much of his power, and neither did that mangy dog...

    If he got struck by lightning, why would that dog not receive one? If so, would it be fair to him?

    Well, the lightning should strike them all. That¡¯s fair, though.

    Buzz...

    The exquisite dog¡¯s paw sensed the lightning strike. It retreated, and the spack crack slowly closed.

    Boom!

    The lightning dragon struck the void. However, since the crack was closed, it deviated, exploding and falling toward the Nether King.

    Nether King Er Ha unwillingly looked at the lightning dragon hitting at his head.

    <i>Why am I the only one being struck here? That despicable mangy dog... </i>

    Boom!

    Nether King Er Ha was swallowed by the lightning dragon. Lightning arc sshed everywhere, and the entire ground was pounded broken.

    After a while, the lightning attack disappeared.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body emerged. He had tears in his eyes, and when he parted his lips, blue smoke fumed...

    It was so unfair. He was so upset and irritated.

    ¡°His Highness can¡¯t stand this grievance... I want to eat Spicy Strips!¡±

    ...

    Cloud Mist Restaurant

    Lord Dog leaned against the Path-understanding Tree. He opened his mouth, and a wisp of blue smoke arose from his head.

    Casting a nce, the dog yawned.

    ¡°That moron is still stupid. He didn¡¯t know he should cut the weeds and eliminate the roots.... He had almost let the enemy run away. If people know about the Netherworld creature that didn¡¯t die after a lightning strike, the entire Hidden Dragon Continent would be shaken, and those Netherworld old bastards would make a mess... How could I go to sleep then?¡±

    Lord Dog changed his position, preparing to sleep. His mouth curved as he muttered, ¡°If that happens, how could I have that boy Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet n¡¯ Sour Ribs?¡±

 Chapter 754 - Inheritance! Gluttony Godâ€™s Palace!

    <h4>Chapter 754: Inheritance! Gluttony God¡¯s Pce!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nether King Er Ha fumed the blue smoke from his mouth, his face dumbstruck.

    Why did he have to bear all the lightning strikes? It¡¯s not fair!

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun stood and watched from a distance. When she saw the Nether King got hit, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to giggle. It was because his aloof and cold appearance had vanished.

    Nether King Er Ha shook his head. His energy emitted to clean his body, making him neat and nice again. Then, he lifted his head to look at the sky.

    The dark clouds rolled and slowly dispersed, and thunder gradually died down.

    As the ck clouds scattered, radiance pierced through. The bright light dots looked like broken gold pieces, piercing through the ck clouds, which looked somehow beautiful.

    As the sunlight shone again, many people felt their worries lifted away.

    However, many people still looked at Nether King Er Ha in fear.

    <i>This man was terrifyingly strong... He could resist the lightning strikes and stand intact! </i>

    <i>No doubt, this fellow was that sort of unfathomable existence...</i>

    Some lifted their heads to look at the Nether King, and they felt it hard to breathe. Some guessed that this man could be a Netherworld creature since his bursting aura was simr to them.

    However, he looked different from the ordinary Netherworld creatures.

    Why did a Netherworld creature like him want to protect their Valley of Gluttony?

    This man had made several attempts to shield the Valley of Gluttony from formidable attacks. If he hadn¡¯t done anything, the entire Valley of Gluttony would have been in ruins by now.

    Not to mention that the people here would be massacred.

    Furthermore, what kind of Netherworld creature could withstand those lightning strikes?

    Thus, those people thought that the man in front of them was absolutely not a Netherworld creature. When they looked at the Nether King, their eyes brightened with excitement and respect.

    No matter where he was, an expert would be the focus of the crowd.

    Nether King Er Ha scratched his nape, as though he wasn¡¯t used to being stared at by a lot of people.

    Suddenly, some stepping sounds arose from the ruins a little far from them. They turned to see a gruesome figure slowly approaching.

    Whitey¡¯s ash-white eyes twinkled. It was holding the War God Stick that looked like it had just been taken out ofva, while the other hand grabbed several dead bodies as it slowly approached.

    Everybody didn¡¯t dare to breathe out loud.

    Whitey stopped in front of Nether King Er Ha, then hurled those dead bodies to the ground.

    The group of people nced at it and took a breath of cold air.

    Those corpses included the expert with the halberd, who hovered arrogantly in the sky earlier. He was a famous Almighty expert whose reputation was well-known everywhere.

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Almighty Old Ling... His head was squeezed broken.

    The other three were the Golden Armored Protectors in their shattered golden armor. Their helmets were broken, revealing their wolf heads. They were the experts from the Gold Wolf n.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s eyes widened when she saw those corpses on the ground. She was shaken. Looking at Old Ling¡¯s headless body, her beautiful face became sorrowful.

    Old Ling was dead... Saint Daughter Zi Yun felt somewhat ufortable.

    No matter what, she was the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Saint Daughter. Even though Old Ling wasn¡¯t close to her, he was her senior. They used to meet in the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, but now, he was a corpse lying here.

    With grief in her heart, Zi Yun didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt bitter and ufortable.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at the gruesome Whiteying back, his face shivered. Then, he guffawed and said, ¡°You, iron chunk, are always brutal...¡±

    Whitey didn¡¯t mind the Nether King. Its ash-white eyes scanned every direction for a while, as though it was seeking Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    Scanning for a while, Whitey¡¯s ck dots in the eyes moved. A strange energy fluctuated, rippling.

    Buzz...

    Nether King Er Ha squinted.

    Boom! Boom!

    From a far distance, a light column shot up into the sky, catching many people¡¯s eyes. It carried so many strange symbols and energy.

    The Sixth Elder stood up, his face turning from dumbfounded to excited. ¡°It¡¯s the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Inheritance! That dusty inheritance has finally opened?¡±

    Meticulous Liu Jiali had light crossing his face.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s soft body shivered, her red lips parting to say, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Finally, the inheritance has opened... We should go and risk our lives. Perhaps we¡¯re lucky enough to be chosen. Who knows?¡±

    Many chefs who topped the Tablet of Gluttony had light shining in their excited faces. They all wanted to reach that light column.

    They, of course, knew the so-called inheritance. The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s most precious treasure was the inheritance, the thing that had attracted all the Holy Lands.

    A momentter, Mu Cheng and the chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony headed toward that light column¡¯s location.

    Whitey¡¯s white eyes twinkled. As for Shrimpy, it curled up on top of the puppet¡¯s head, snoring soundly. Whitey carried the War-God Stick and stepped out. With nging noises, its metal wings spread, and it flew out rapidly.

    The moment the light column shot up into the sky, the entire Valley of Gluttony was shaken.

    All the hiding experts from the Holy Lands made their move.

    Outside the valley, the sounds of wind tearing arose. Many experts began to dash toward that inheritance. Figures broke the void toe, packing the ce, and head toward the light column.

    Shortly after, those many experts surrounded the Sunset Lake in silence. They were watching theke, their eyes disbelieving.

    That light column arose from the Sunset Lake.

    The water revolved, bing an enormous whirlpool. That light column was projecting from the center of the whirlpool, reaching the sky. Layers of white clouds spun around that light column, and they set off each other, which was too beautiful to behold.

    The spirit beasts in the Sunset Lake were surging. They continually jumped into the sky from theke.

    From time to time, a giant beast would leap up, roaring and hissing with an open mouth, showing its sparkling teeth under the sunlight.

    The water rose and pped their faces. It was the Ancestral Alligator.

    <i>The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance is in the Sunset Lake?</i>

    Many people were astonished. Some hesitated, but one man directly jumped into theke.

    However, there were so many savage spirit beasts in the water. As soon as that man dove, those wild beasts attacked him immediately. At this moment, the spirit beasts here were utterly violent.

    That expert was severely injured in an instant. He vomited blood, trying to get back to the shore...

    Although they had found the source of that light column, they were stumped. How would they get into thend of inheritance now? That was their obstacle at the moment.

    Unless some Almighty experts took action, nobody could resist and deal with those fierce and uncontroble spirit beasts.

    Nether King Er Ha followed Whitey. It looked like he was strolling, but he would always catch up with the fast puppet.

    However, their direction was different from the others. Whitey didn¡¯t head to the Sunset Lake.

    Nether King Er Ha followed Whitey, and Saint Daughter Zi Yun followed him.

    Two persons and a robot quickly reached a cave, and they stopped in front of this.

    The cave was deste. It was like a spirit beast¡¯s massive open mouth that was ready to swallow people.

    ¡°The Road of Gluttony something...¡± Nether King Er Ha goggled at the stone tablet by the silent road, then thought, ¡°This ce is pretty far away from that light column. Why did this iron chunk lead us here?¡±

    Whitey didn¡¯t say anything. Still carrying the War God Stick, it entered the Road of Gluttony.

    Nether King Er Ha whistled, casting Saint Daughter Zi Yun a sidelong nce, then also entered.

    At that moment, what could Saint Daughter Zi Yun do? Wherever Er Ha went, she would follow him. And so, she entered the Road of Gluttony as well.

    ...

    Bu Fang slowly walked behind Chu Changsheng. They were entering the tenth path.

    The further they got on the road, the thicker the spiritual energy was. Bu Fang could even feel the spiritual aura around him be real matter.

    There were even drops of spiritual energy in liquid form hovering in the air. If he touched it, the drop would scatter.

    It was thetter form of thick spiritual energy as it hade to a certain level of condensation.

    One ck and one white Taotie¡¯s souls hovered by Bu Fang, screaming and roaring savagely.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the inheritance?¡± asked Bu Fang skeptically.

    ¡°How should I know? I just know that this is thend of the inheritance, but I don¡¯t know where exactly the inheritance is,¡± Chu Changsheng said with a forced smile.

    Besides emptiness, there was nothing here. It was beyond Chu Changsheng¡¯s n. Where is that inheritance?

    It had chilled half of his heart. Without the inheritance, the Valley of Gluttony would perish.

    ¡°Put Xiao Ya down...¡± said Bu Fang.

    Chu Changsheng was bewildered. He let Xiao Ya down. Xiao Ya¡¯s entire body was glowing, her big eyes wide open. Her aura was pure and holy like an angel. However, it was changing and fluctuating.

    Bu Fang rubbed Xiao Ya¡¯s head, his face emotionless.

    In Chu Changsheng¡¯s surprised eyes, Xiao Ya strode toward the emptynd.

    Xiao Ya limped and staggered, as though she would fall in the next moment. If people were to see her now, they would feel so sorry for her at that moment.

    Bu Fang stood with his arms rxed, his face serious.

    All of a sudden, the Vermilion Robe on his body swayed. Bewildered, he raised his hand and felt the wind brushing through the gaps between his fingers.

    ¡°The wind rises...¡± said Bu Fang naturally.

    Chu Changsheng was perplexed. He didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang meant.

    A momentter, his eyes shrank. He found the ground shaking, and a formation emerged before them.

    Boom! Boom!

    The ground shook and cracked. Slowly, a giant monster levitated.

    As that giant monster was flying up, Chu Changsheng¡¯s face seemed to turn to gold under the light. The giant monster in front of them was actually gold!

    It was an extremely spacious gold pce!

    The wind blew harder and harder, making their hair flutter unceasingly.

    Chu Changsheng looked frightened at first, but a momentter, he became so excited. He was so ecstatic that tears were streaming down his face.

    His mouth trembled. In a shocked voice, he cried out, ¡°That... That¡¯s the first Valley Master¡¯s... Gluttony God¡¯s Pce!¡±

    No one had ever thought that the lost Gluttony God¡¯s Pce was right inside thend of inheritance. Not to mention that it was perfectly preserved.

    Chu Changsheng thought that the Gluttony God¡¯s Pce had been robbed and shared by those filthy animals from the Holy Lands. It turned out that the Gluttony God¡¯s Pce had always been in their Valley of Gluttony!

    <i>Would the inheritance be far from here?</i>

    The first Valley Master¡¯s teachings, cooking skills, and techniques¡ªall of these were crucial in reviving the Valley of Gluttony. They now have hope!

    Boom! Boom!

    The giant gold pce finally steadied. Broken rocks rolled from all directions. This imposing and majestic appearance gave people an intense pressure that they had to grasp for their breath.

    Xiao Ya raised her head, standing in front of the gate of the Gluttony God¡¯s Pce. She looked tiny and cute.

    The Gluttony God¡¯s Pce¡¯s city gate was made out of real gold. The studs on the door and the two rings in the Taoties¡¯ mouths looked so heavy.

    In the upper center of the gate was a round pattern, which was exactly the same as the drawing on Xiao Ya¡¯s forehead.

    The beam of light from Xiao Ya¡¯s head shot to that pattern.

    Suddenly, they heard a dull moving sound.

    Some squeaking sounds seemed toe from a very far distance...

    Squeak! Squeak!

    The heavy, golden gates slowly squeaked open.

    The gold pce that had been sealed and dusty for so many years slowly opened...

    The open gate revealed a ce of darkness and destion.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang and Chu Changsheng felt their bodies tighten.

    A momentter, a giant but slender figure dashed out of the pce, showing savage fangs. Its open mouth aimed at Xiao Ya¡¯s head, as though it was going to bite and swallow her.

 Chapter 755 - Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, Flowery!

    <h4>Chapter 755: Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, Flowery!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the gate of the golden pce opened, it revealed a jet-ck space, like a quiet ck hole. Abruptly, a reeking wind came, and a giant figure dashed out with the wind.

    With its mouth wide open, its sharp fangs aimed at Xiao Ya, whose cute head was tilted up.

    Chu Changsheng and Bu Fang saw it, but they couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Chu Changsheng opened his eyes wide, as though his eyelids were about to tear. He roared, and his aura rocketed.

    Bu Fang raised his brows, his face slightly changed.

    Boom!

    They couldn¡¯t do anything. In just a split second, the giant beast slowly wound around Xiao Ya, twisting. The gold scales sparkled, reflecting a radiance that was strangely dazzling.

    It was a snake ss spirit beast. The python had sharp eyes and two lumps on the head. At this moment, its head was buried within the coils of its body. Xiao Ya was kept inside.

    ¡°Filthy animal!¡±

    In just a wink, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He had never expected such an incident. A spirit beast stormed out of the Gluttony God¡¯s Pce!

    <i>Is it the Gluttony God¡¯s Pce¡¯s spirit beast protector? </i>

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    He had put everything into ount, but he missed that one damn thing...

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s hair was disheveled. He roared indignantly, and his aura continued to rise. A two-handle kitchen knife twirled around him.

    The kitchen knife roared and hissed, tearing the air.

    Chu Changsheng made a step forward, shooting away as fast as lightning and just as loud. Steps of souldder emerged above his head, and his aura became even more intimidating.

    Eventually, his energy had reached the level of an Almighty!

    ¡°Filthy animal! Pay back with your life!¡± Chu Changsheng¡¯s angry roar could shake mountains and rivers. His true energy surged as he aimed at the spirit beast.

    The giant spirit python¡¯s body swept out, its scale twinkling. A momentter, its head came up. It opened its mouth wide, hissing at Chu Changsheng.

    The tongue wiggled, hissing unceasingly. Its gold tail flung over, and Chu Changsheng immediately felt the intimidation, his heart shaking.

    Boom!

    His punch hit the python¡¯s tail, but he was sent flying through a shaking sky. His body crackled like burning beans after being swept away by the tail.

    Boom!

    Chu Changsheng fell on the ground, coughing blood. He felt so exhausted.

    He staggered to get up, disbelief and shock written all over his face.

    <i>He was defeated... in just one strike.</i>

    He had reached the Almighty level, but facing this spirit beast, he was blown away by just a tail...

    <i>What¡¯s the cultivation base of this spirit beast? </i>

    Would the Valley of Gluttony perish like this? He was not willing... It was so hard to find the inheritance, and in the end, he so aggrievedly defeated.

    <i>Uneptable! </i>

    Roar!

    A terrifying wind arose. The giant gold python cried and hissed furiously. It seemed enraged by Chu Changsheng¡¯s provocation.

    The wind hissed, rolling rocks and dust on the ground...

    This was an extremely intimidating spirit beast!

    Bu Fang confirmed that it would be several points stronger than the ck and White Taoties.

    Chu Changsheng was defeated within one strike, and that was enough to prove this matter.

    Bu Fang frowned. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in his hand, and true energy was sent to it. In an instant, the knife turned to a gold hue, shooting up into the sky. Gold light shot everywhere!

    Roar!

    The dragon roar echoed as Bu Fang¡¯s overbearing aura diffused. His kitchen knife pointed at the python¡¯s giant head.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes looked empty, as though his heart had already died. He was so desperate.

    The giant python flicked its tongue, hissing at Bu Fang. It seemed afraid of the kitchen knife in thetter¡¯s hands...

    From that kitchen knife, the giant python could feel a pressure that made its heart beat frantically.

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face. The Vermillion Robe on his body fluttered as his aura gathered.

    One de light, two de lights, three de lights...

    The nine de lights merged with each other, bing a terrifying de light that could tear the sky...

    ¡°Overlord Nine des... sh!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold, and his voice was faint and indifferent as he said those words. Wielding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand, he shed at the giant python.

    A giant phantom emerged behind Bu Fang. It carried a massive de, and as Bu Fang was moving, it slowly shed the de.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The entire void was shaking. A momentter, de lights exploded, reverberating unceasingly!

    The giant python roared and screamed. Its scales bloomed with radiance.

    Boom!

    The Overlord Nine des had been merged into one sh, which then shed furiously. The power of the nine desyering on each other was so formidable!

    However, as that de gashed the python¡¯s giant head, the python just trembled a little bit. Sparks were sent everywhere, but it couldn¡¯t cut through the beast¡¯s skin.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows arched. His heart raced.

    <i>This Giant Gold Python is really... awesome.</i>

    No wonder it could almost kill Chu Changsheng with its tail.

    Roar!

    The giant gold python was hurt, screaming and hissing. Its body immediately darted forward.

    The air around it waspressed, then exploded. Opening its mouth, its fangs aimed at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered in the stinky wind. The velvet rope that tied his hair was broken, letting his hair flutter.

    Bu Fang squinted, gazing at the giant python that was about to bite him.

    The Vermillion Robe on his body sparkled with radiance. The Invincible Defense would be activated at any moment.

    However, the wild and savage python halted all of a sudden. Its giant mouth hovered above Bu Fang¡¯s head as the tremendous energy from it had crushed all the stones around.

    The python didn¡¯t bite him. It just froze and hovered above.

    Bu Fang was bewildered, looking at the open mouth.

    ¡°Flowery, behave, you shouldn¡¯t hurt Big Brother.¡±

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    A formation emerged above the giant gold python¡¯s head, and Xiao Ya¡¯s little body came out of it. She leaned on the python¡¯s head and reached out her chubby hand to caress its head.

    The giant python wasforted. It slowly closed its mouth and retracted its poison.

    <i>What? Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t swallowed?</i>

    Bu Fang looked at Xiao Ya, who was safe and sound, his brows arching. His heart finally rxed.

    From a distance, Chu Changsheng gawked and dropped his jaw.

    <i>This giant python wasn¡¯t an enemy. It didn¡¯t eat Xiao Ya.</i>

    Chu Changsheng suddenly felt upset. What did he have to bear the python¡¯s tail whip for?

    His internal organs were all broken, and that Xiao Ya didn¡¯t even make a sound.

    Why was there such a gap between humans? Why did the little girl hush the python when it attacked that boy Bu Fang but didn¡¯t when it struck him?

    The gold python retracted slowly and lowered its head, and Xiao Ya jumped off.

    The giant python flicked its tongue, licking Xiao Ya. Thetter was tickled, gigging unceasingly.

    Bu Fang looked at that loving scene, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He looked at Chu Changsheng, who was lying straight on the ground, and wondered if he should say something tofort him.

    But he thought he shouldn¡¯t. What Chu Changsheng needed now was... a moment of silence.

    Fortunately, although Chu Changsheng was hurt, he was an Almighty expert with superb recovery ability. As long as it wasn¡¯t some smashing fatal wounds, he could just lie there and recover after a while.

    Buzz...

    Shivering for a while, the giant python¡¯s body shrank. Shortly, it had turned into a little girl around Xiao Ya¡¯s size.

    However, that little girl had two little gold horns on her forehead, and she was wearing a gold dress.

    Bu Fang blinked. That savage python had be a little girl. This painting style was somehow wrong.

    After Flowery had be a little girl, she hugged Xiao Ya, sniffing thetter¡¯s scent. Her face sparkling in enjoyment as she did so.

    ¡°Big Brother, this is Flowery, my new friend. Flowery said that she¡¯s lived in this pce since she was born. She was waiting for me.¡± Xiao Ya turned to Bu Fang, exining.

    Flowery lifted her head, and her fine nose scrunched up. She ced her hands at her waist, her eyes rolling at Bu Fang.

    It seemed she was so resentful as Bu Fang had used his kitchen knife to sh her head.

    From a distance, Chu Changsheng stumbled to get on his feet, looking so offended.

    That snake¡¯s tail could whip him badly. Even if this little Flowery hadn¡¯t reached the Divine Soul Realm, she wasn¡¯t far from it. Not only that, but the python that whipped him and injured him was actually just a kid!

    It was still small, but it was already too powerful... Oh my, what kind of spirit beast was it?

    Bu Fang was also curious. Thus, he inwardly asked the system.

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t know, but the system should know...

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, an ancient purebred Divine Beast. Each time it sheds off the skin, its body will gain one more color. It will be stronger, too. After getting seven colors, it will be the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Dragon, which can be a real dragon after passing its cmity,¡± the system answered.

    Bu Fang was touched when the system provided him with Flowery¡¯s information. After listening, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    <i>Ancient purebred Divine Beast...</i>

    Purebred... It was a genuine Divine Beast, which was totally different from the ck and White Taoties that had just a wisp of Divine Beast¡¯s bloodline.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. He blinked as he observed pretty Flowery.

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python... Really cool,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Xiao Ya and Chu Changsheng wore a baffled face.

    Flowery puffed her cheeks, rolling her eyes at Bu Fang.

    She was surprised that Bu Fang could recognize her origin. However, she didn¡¯t say anything, thinking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This human used a kitchen knife to knock my head. It was wrong of him!¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    Some loud noise was heard from inside the gold pce.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes brightened. She pulled Xiao Ya¡¯s hand, running as if she was flying toward that area.

    Bu Fang and Chu Changsheng exchanged looks. With an emotionless face, Bu Fang carried the Gold Dragon Bone Kitchen de and strode over to the pce.

    Chu Changsheng gawked. His hand shivered when he smoothed his mustache. However, he didn¡¯t follow and walk inside. Instead, he sat cross-legged right in front of the gold pce.

    He wanted to guard Xiao Ya while she¡¯s taking the inheritance. He had to stop anyone who tried to get in there.

    In the darkness, footsteps arose and echoed...

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He held his breath, looking at the darkness in front of him.

    From there, a figure slowly emerged.

 Chapter 756 - Berserk Dragon Bone Kitchen knife

    <h4>Chapter 756: Berserk Dragon Bone Kitchen knife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The green smoke dispersed in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife disappeared. Walking behind Xiao Ya and Flowery, he sped his hands as he watched the two little bouncing and vivacious girls walk toward the gold pce.

    The Vermillion Robe on his body was sparkling. Inside the ck-and-white bandaged arm, the two Taotie¡¯s souls were shivering.

    As soon as Bu Fang entered the gold pce, he felt a cold and harsh aura swarming him.

    Each step they made would echo in this quiet, serene, and deep pce.

    Buzz...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    All of a sudden, one step of Bu Fang made the entire pce shake. Radiance glowed, lighting up the pce.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Finally, he could see the interior of this pce.

    Actually, this ce wasn¡¯t just a pce. Inside the gold pce were several smaller halls, and each hall had hefty golden doors.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was in the first hall. In the middle, pieces of a hatched egg were scattered. Those eggshell pieces had a dim, seven-colored halo. It seemed that the essence energy of this egg had all vanished.

    Bu Fang looked at the eggshells and Flowery not far from him. The corners of his mouth twitched.

    <i>Isn¡¯t it the shell of the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python?</i>

    It seemed Flowery had sensed Bu Fang¡¯s stare, and the little girl turned around to roll her eyes at him. A momentter, she waved her hand and collected the pieces of the broken egg on the floor.

    Flowery snorted at Bu Fang, then pulled Xiao Ya and continued to run into the pce.

    Shortly after, their shadows disappeared.

    Bu Fang wanted to follow them, but he felt some energy pulling him.

    It seemed each of those halls had terrifying energy. Those energies lingered in the great hall, creating a special energy wave that made one¡¯s soul tremble and tense.

    ¡°Knife Skill Hall, Recipe Hall, Cooking Ingredient Hall, Kitchenware Hall...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes moved as he said aloud the words inscribed on the tablets hanging on each hall. He was astonished.

    ¡°Is this the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance pce? It¡¯s actually direct, simple, and crude...¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. After a moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate much and headed toward one of the halls.

    Since Xiao Ya got Flowery, a young ancient Divine Beast, to protect her, she wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Unless Flowery ate Xiao Ya. But if she wanted to eat Xiao Ya, she would have done it already. Thus, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, walking. He visited the Knife Skill Hall first.

    He raised his hand. Under the radiance, his white and slender fingers looked magnificent. After cing his hand on the cold gold door, his true energy surged as he pushed it.

    A momentter, the gold door squeaked heavily as it was slowly pushed open...

    Pushing the door, Bu Fang stepped into the hall naturally. Inside was a mass of darkness.

    Boom.

    The door closed behind Bu Fang. Instantly, the entire ce becamepletely dark. No beam of light could be seen.

    However, not long after, radiance glowed and sparkled inside the hall. A big gemstone was on the top of the hall, releasing soft light, which was white but not dazzling to the eyes. It brightly illuminated the entire hall.

    However, as the light glowed, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    He lifted his head to look further. In the center of the hall was a chair, where a person was seated.

    It was a masked person, and the aura on his body was hard to distinguish. This man seemed full of mysteries.

    <i>There¡¯s a person in this ancient dusty gold pce?</i>

    Buzz. Buzz. Buzz.

    The buzzing, sonorous sounds of des echoed. After a moment, kitchen knives came from all directions.

    It was like a huge wave of kitchen knives, and it was terrifying to behold.

    The kitchen knives twirled in the sky, raising the wind as they released de energy. Bu Fang¡¯s scalp felt numb.

    ¡°Wee to Knife Skill Hall. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long...¡± said that person.

    ¡°Knife Skill Hall?¡± mumbled Bu Fang. His face remained unchanged.

    ¡°This is the inheritance pce. Of course, the Knife Skill Hall is where we impart the Knife Skills... This hall has three hundred and sixty kitchen knives, including five famous knives. Before you came, one was taken. Thus, you have a chance with the four ones left...¡± said the masked man.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered as he wondered, ¡°One was taken before he came... Who did that? Was it Xiao Ya? Was it the so-called privilege?¡±

    A momentter, that person stood up from his seat. As he walked step by step toward Bu Fang, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how to get the inheritance? It¡¯s the first Valley Master¡¯s Knife Skills, the strongest Knife Skill that everyone yearned for.¡±

    <i>The strongest Knife Skill? </i>

    Bu Fang squinted, thinking that that was rather arrogant.

    ¡°If you want to take the Knife Skill Inheritance, you must get the approval from one famous kitchen knife and show your talent. You have to learn a level of Knife Skill within the time of burning one joss stick... Otherwise, you will be disqualified for the inheritance. You will be eliminated.¡±

    The man was now close to Bu Fang, almost talking each word into his ear.

    His voice was awe-inspiring and threatening at the same time. If an ordinary person were to hear it, they would shiver listening to this voice.

    Anyway, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. He cocked his head, and his nonchnt eyes looked at the masked man.

    Then, he raised his hand and ced it on the man¡¯s shoulder. A cold sensation was transmitted to his palm. Slowly, he pushed the man away.

    Bu Fang stepped toward the kitchen knives hovering in the air from a distance.

    The masked man seemed to smile. He sped his hands and watched Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang quickly reached the wall by the kitchen knives. The wind was howling.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang felt his arm heating up. He was bewildered. The green smoke wound around his hand. Immediately, the shiny ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip.

    As soon as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged, an invisible force expanded from Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Spirit Sea soon seethed with high waves. As soon as Bu Fang¡¯s soul entered the Spirit Sea, he found the dragon¡¯s roar echoing in his brain.

    The Gold Dragon Knife Spirit emerged. Its massive head stooped to stare at Bu Fang, making thetter¡¯s soul shrink under its gaze.

    The knife spirit opened its mouth and roared. Then, Bu Fang¡¯s soul exited the Spirit Sea, with the dragon roar was still echoing in his ears.

    Those countless knives floating in the void shivered and cracked in that dragon roar. The explosions reverberated unceasingly as they were subdued!

    Eventually, only four glowing knives were hovering in front of Bu Fang.

    No doubt that they were the four famous knives the masked man had mentioned. They were also the key to receive the inheritance...

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was really imperious. A dragon roar was enough to burst off the ordinary kitchen knives, many of which were actually precious...

    The masked man seemed stunned seeing this. He sped his hands, standing in a far distance. The pair of eyes under the mask twinkled.

    ¡°My host... devour them!¡± Inside Bu Fang¡¯s Spirit Sea, the Gold Dragon Knife Spirit roared and screamed, rising high waves.

    A momentter, the ancient-styled, shiny ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand became more intimidating.

    The four famous knives in the sky radiated magnificently. Their spirits even emerged.

    Roar!

    However, after a deafening dragon roar, Bu Fang saw a dim golden dragon fly out of his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    The golden dragon meandered and directly swallowed the other knives¡¯ spirits!

    The famous knives¡¯ spirits couldn¡¯t resist for a long time. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s spirit had swallowed them all...

    Crackle.

    As the knives didn¡¯t have their spirits anymore, they had so many cracks. A momentter, just like the ordinary knives, they shattered, bing scrap metal as they dropped on the floor.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s spirit seemed to be full. It even burped before returning. The knife then resumed its ancient, shiny ck appearance. However, Bu Fang¡¯s soul felt more connected to the knife spirit.

    From a distance, the masked man gawked and dropped his jaw.

    <i>They were the four famous knives. How were they destroyed? </i>

    <i>How could that man destroy them all?</i>

    The man was baffled. He wasn¡¯t that confident anymore.

    Seeing the famous knives being smashed, he wondered what level the knife in that boy¡¯s hand was. Why was it so powerful?

    Without a word, Bu Fang carried the kitchen knife on his shoulder, nonchntly casting the man a sidelong nce.

    Buzz...

    The moment the famous knives were broken, a jet of light shot over, and a tall and muscr shadow appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    The man held a kitchen knife in his hand. A momentter, the knife flew out, flying disorderly. Then, the man grabbed the knife, his hand spinning. He wielded it so fast, as though it was lightning that was hard to catch. Although his speed was fast, he controlled the knife so well, which looked incredibly cool.

    It was the Knife Skill Inheritance.

    Bu Fang looked at him, his eyes blinking.

    ¡°Knife Skill Technique detected. Starting recording and simting...¡± the system¡¯s serious voice sounded as Bu Fang carefully memorized those techniques.

    ¡°The system is recording the Knife Skill? Then I can learn it pretty fast, can¡¯t I?¡± Bu Fang wondered, arching his brows. He nced at the masked man with pensive eyes.

    ...

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    The sounds of footsteps echoed.

    Chu Changsheng sat cross-legged in front of the pce, his eyes gazing at the darkness.

    Shortly, a shadow emerged.

    When Chu Changsheng saw that person, he was utterly bewildered. It wasn¡¯t a stranger... It was Yan Yu, the chef ranked first on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    The First-grade Chef Yan Yu.

    <i>How did he know the entrance of the inheritance? </i>

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrank, his face turning cold immediately.

    ¡°Oh, Yan Yu...¡±

    Yan Yu¡¯s bright eyes gazed at the massive gold pce behind Chu Changsheng. He became so excited.

    ¡°Finally found the inheritance... This inheritance belongs to me! No one can take it!¡±

    ¡°Yan Yu, step back! You¡¯re not even qualified to think about this inheritance!¡± Chu Changsheng shouted, his face so cold.

    He didn¡¯t think that Yan Yu woulde here... It was too much beyond his estimation.

    However, it was true that Yan Yu wasn¡¯t qualified for the inheritance!

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Yan Yu¡¯s cold eyes red at Chu Changsheng. He raised one hand, and a blue jade talisman emerged on it. He sent his true energy into it, and blue lightning strikes arose, forming shackles.

    The jade talisman created a lightning prison and surrounded Chu Changsheng. The paralyzing lightning struck him, making him copse on the ground.

    ¡°You old man... If the inheritance doesn¡¯t belong to me, to whom it should belong? That trash little girl? I¡¯m the champion of the Tablet of Gluttony. Except for me, no one can take it! You¡¯re incapacitated now, so how could you stop me?¡± shouted Yan Yu beforeughing.

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    Chu Changsheng red. He red so hard that his eyelids almost tore. He wouldn¡¯t allow Yan Yu to disturb the inheritance process...

    Yan Yu was filled with rage. His hand swung another jade talisman, and it pounded Chu Changsheng, making him crouch in pain.

    ¡°This is the Ancient Jade Lock! You¡¯re from the Ancient Jade Holy Land?¡± Chu Changsheng felt intense pain in his body as he vomited blood. His tattered body had to bear more serious wounds.

    He hated it! If he weren¡¯t hurt severely, even if Yan Yu had the Ancient Jade Lock, thetter wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain him.

    But now, he didn¡¯t have a way!

    ¡°Worthy of being called the Great Elder. You got keen eyes... Collecting lightning to make the Ancient Jade Lock is the specialty of the Ancient Jade Holy Land. After being locked by the Ancient Jade Lock, your soul will be slowly exterminated. Great Elder, I think you won¡¯t regret your death.¡± Yan Yu burst outughing.

    All of a sudden, hisughter ceased. Sounds of footsteps echoed, and they seemed toe from several people.

    <i>How did someone else know about this entrance?</i>

    Chu Changsheng and Yan Yu were startled, looking at the far distance.

 Chapter 757 - You Want toâ€¦ Be Flicked to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 757: You Want to... Be Flicked to Death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From the light column that shot into the sky, a mysterious energy rippled. Clusters of clouds in the sky slowly moved, bing a massive whirlpool.

    The water of theke also revolved, bing a whirlpool. The spirit beasts inside theke jutted their heads out of the water and released their essence energy to the light column, shining mutually.

    At thekeshore, all the experts had twinkling eyes. Their hearts were beating frantically as they gazed at that light column.

    They knew that the inheritance could be found there.

    It was the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance. How could their hearts not ache for it? One should know that when the Valley of Gluttony was at their peak of prosperity, they could subdue many Holy Lands, so naturally, their properties should be valuable and numerous.

    If they got the inheritance, it meant they would harvest a lot of resources, which would make their power reach a tremendous and intimidating level!

    To any expert, it was indeed a temptation.

    However, at this moment, this temptation was unfortunately mixed with peril.

    The spirit beasts in the Sunset Lake were breathing in essence energy, and it looked like they were enjoying this rare encounter too.

    The spirit beasts needed good chances, and the humans also needed good chances. When their interests collided, the oue would be deadly!

    Some experts couldn¡¯t help it. As time ticked by, many of them were weighing pros and cons. Eventually, they decided to rush and kill!

    One expert took a step forward and dove into the Sunset Lake.

    Boom.

    Thekewater sted!

    The spirit beasts in theke opened their mouths, crazily rushing toward the expert that had just jumped into theke.

    After one expert jumped into the water, many others followed him, diving into theke.

    True energy flooded. de lights, sword shadows, and sword energy shot up into the sky!

    The water continued to st. Blood expanded, covering the sky!

    At that moment, theke water had been dyed blood-red.

    Roar!

    Intimidating spirit beats roared and howled, but the experts weren¡¯t weak. For the inheritance, they could risk their lives!

    The battle continued for a long while. The whirlpool in theke was now blood-red, and the light column in the sky also had dabs of blood. The scene looked really frightening.

    In the end, the spirit beasts retreated.

    The experts crazily dove, heading toward the end of the light column.

    Shortly, they reached theke bottom. However, what they saw was shocking, making them bewildered.

    The light column shot out from the bottom of theke, but there was no entrance. That light column was projected right from the ground.

    All the experts were shaken. They exchanged looks, roaring and screaming.

    Some bold expert attacked the ground, but he couldn¡¯t break it. Instead, he was sted away by a terrifying force. He was crushed into a pile of bloody smashed meat.

    All the experts that had dived into theke hurriedly swam up to theke surface.

    Boom! Boom!

    All the experts leaped up, like a cannonball shooting up in the sky. Shortly, they got out of theke. Sshing water and bubbles, they fell on the shore.

    Those experts looked so frightened, and they couldn¡¯t get ahold of themselves together. When someone had finally managed to calm down, that expert screamed, ¡°Wrong! We¡¯re all wrong! The entrance to the inheritance isn¡¯t here!¡±

    ...

    Chu Changsheng was shivering. Ancient Jade Lock was an extremely terrifying spirit talisman meant to imprison experts. To seal the Divine Soul Realm experts, the Ancient Jade Holy Land had studied and created this sort of lock.

    He had never thought that Yan Yu, the top chef of the Tablet of Gluttony, the one he had always favored, was from Ancient Jade Holy Land.

    At this moment, he felt so upset.

    The Valley of Gluttony was really in a pitiful state. Even the Tablet of Gluttony that they had always been proud of had been invaded by the Holy Lands.

    He was helpless when the Holy Lands sent their experts to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Elder Committee. Anyway, even though the Valley of Gluttony wasn¡¯t strong enough, the Tablet of Gluttony was their pride. They had used their ownpetence to top the list!

    Chu Changsheng cried in pain. No one knew whether it was because of his heartache or his wounded body.

    His entire body was imprisoned by the lightning shackles, looking really helpless and pathetic.

    Yan Yu¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t have a bit of mercy on his face. Indeed, he was angry and bitter...

    This old man Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t give him the inheritance. No one knew how much he had gone through just for it.

    But in the end, a little girl defeated him. How could he let it go just like that?

    All of a sudden, sounds of footsteps arose. It sounded like several people were approaching.

    A gruesome iron puppet led this group. It was carrying a hot-red iron War God Stick, and its terrifying aura deluged the ce.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes shrank. His body shook for a moment.

    This puppet had always followed Bu Fang... It was really powerful as it could defeat even an Almighty expert. He shouldn¡¯t provoke it.

    His eyes then fell on the two persons behind the puppet. One had a graceful body with an utterly beautiful appearance. Her purple hair cascaded, which was so breathtaking.

    The other was a handsome, elegant man.

    Seeing that man, Yan Yu took a breath of cold air. His murderous aura and wrath surged in his eyes!

    That fellow had blown him away with only one finger. Not only that, but he had also stolen his ce as a judge! To him, it was a big disgrace!

    That sort of disgrace made Yan Yu so hateful that he wanted to rip him apart!

    Yan Yu didn¡¯t know the Nether King¡¯s real cultivation base. If he had seen the Nether King spurt a de of grass to defeat a Half-step Divine Soul Realm expert, he surely wouldn¡¯t have had such a reaction.

    He stroked three jade talismans in his hands. These three Ancient Jade Locks were his greatest advantage!

    He was looking at Nether King Er Ha with cold and calcting eyes. Even if that man were an Almighty, if he were careless, the Ancient Jade Lock could imprison him. At that time, he could do anything he wanted.

    Whitey¡¯s ash-gray eyes twinkled as it saw the massive gold pce.

    It didn¡¯t move. It seemed to sense that Bu Fang was inside that pce, so it didn¡¯t worry for his safety.

    Thus, it nted the hot-red iron War God Stick on the ground, shaking the entire ground in an instant. A momentter, the ferocious appearance disappeared from the puppet. It stood still as if it was resting.

    Nether King Er Ha saw Yan Yu and the murderous intention in his eyes. The corners of his lips curved upward, casting a nce at thetter as he thought, ¡°This fellow is dumb indeed to dare release a murderous aura to His Highness. I will stand here and let him do that. If he can make a hair of mine fall, he wins.¡±

    His eyes then moved and saw the lightning shing over there, confining Chu Changsheng on the ground.

    Thetter was screaming pathetically. Nether King Er Ha winced for a while.

    Remembering that lightning struck him twice, he felt so sorry for Chu Changsheng. At this moment, seeing Chu Changsheng, he felt they share amon, sorrowful feeling as they were both people being degraded and tortured at the other end of the world.

    Thus, he walked to Chu Changsheng, squatting and reaching his hand to touch the lightning cage.

    Compared to the Lightning Punishment, this lightning wasn¡¯t only one level weaker. It was really weak.

    The lightning strike got through his hand, and he felt like it was simr to a massage.

    <i>Hmm... Reallyfortable.</i>

    Yan Yu used the face he used to look at a dummy to watch Nether King Er Ha.

    He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to attack the Nether King, and that fellow now showed his back to him. He wanted to die? He didn¡¯t put Yan Yu into his eyes?

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, crushing the jade talismans in his hand.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Lightning arose. A momentter, Yan Yu had a long, lightning whip in his hand. He roared, his face twisting as he bellowed, ¡°Go die!¡±

    Yan Yu hurled the lightning whip in his hand toward Nether King Er Ha. Instantly, ittched onto thetter¡¯s body.

    ¡°You want to die? If you¡¯re really great, you can f*cking flick your finger at me again!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were insane. He crushed the two remaining Ancient Jade Locks. One lock couldn¡¯t make him feel safe anyway.

    After that, two more lightning chains wound around Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body.

    The lightning arc sparked all over, furiously attacking Nether King Er Ha.

    Nether King Er Ha looked dumbfounded as he stood up. Slowly turning around, his body twitched continuously.

    The lightning strikes that were hitting him made him somewhat... ticklish.

    <i>Is that fellow making aedy?</i>

    Nether King Er Ha turned his head around, his eyes falling on Yan Yu¡¯s sinister face.

    Yan Yu¡¯s face froze, seeing the Nether King looking at him with an expression people use when they see a dummy.

    Although he was hit by lightning, he didn¡¯t even wink in pain.

    <i>How could it be?</i>

    Being tied by the Ancient Jade Locks, how could he not have a trace of pain on his face?

    Yan Yu took a deep breath of cold air, as though he had realized something was wrong.

    ¡°You know the two things His Highness hates the most?¡± asked Nether King Er Ha, looking at Yan Yu as his body twitched.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes opened wider. He slowly backed off...

    He wanted to run away.

    This bold, courageous fellow seemed much stronger than his expectations. The Ancient Jade Locks were useless against him.

    ¡°First, His Highness hates it when he doesn¡¯t have Spicy Strips to eat...¡±

    ¡°Second, His Highness hates it the most when someone uses lightning to strike his handsome face...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha stressed each word.

    A momentter, the Ancient Jade Locks on his body were broken. They sizzled, but they didn¡¯t have lightning anymore.

    From a distance, Saint Daughter Zi Yun was looking at Yan Yu with an expression she uses for a dummy.

    <i>He wanted to use the Ancient Jade Lock to defeat Big Brother Ha? </i>

    <i>Her Big Brother just moved his finger, and the three Shooting Sun Brothers were all defeated!</i>

    Seeing the Ancient Jade Locks about to break, Yan Yu¡¯s mind trembled. He didn¡¯t say anything, turning around and running away...

    However, shortly, his body froze. His pupils shrank, and his entire body went numb.

    The next thing he knew, a finger was ced on his forehead. He didn¡¯t even realize when and how it happened...

    Gurgle.

    Yan Yu shivered. Sweat beaded, rolling on his face.

    ¡°What did you just say? You wanted His Highness¡¯ finger to flick you? You want to be flicked to death?¡± asked Nether King Er Ha. His handsome face looked like it was cut and carved with a knife. As the wind blew his hair across his face, he looked cold and heartless...

    <i>Being flicked to death? You motherf*cker wanted to be flicked to death! </i>

    ¡°I... Senior... I¡¯m sure you just... misheard!¡± Yan Yu was so scared that his voice trembled as he answered.

    Nether King Er Ha stroked his face with one hand, strands of hair cascading through the gaps between his fingers.

    ¡°Young men these days do have an extreme taste. Since you asked for it, His Highness will reluctantly satisfy you.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s finger on Yan Yu¡¯s forehead slightly retracted. In a split second, it flicked...

 Chapter 758 - Nine Steps of Culinary Arts, Time to Show My True Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 758: Nine Steps of Culinary Arts, Time to Show My True Skills!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The famed entrance isn¡¯t at the bottom of thiske? Have we all been fooled?¡±

    One of the experts emitted a terrifying pressure, causing those around him to grow silent.

    This man was a Divine Soul Realm expert with an eight-step souldder, the strongest of the lot. Around him, no one dared to make anyments, remaining quiet.

    However, many of them were dumbfounded. This was where the pir of light originated from, yet the entrance was nowhere to be found.

    <i>Where could the entrance be?</i>

    The crowd stared at each other awkwardly. These experts each came from their respective Holy Lands, and there were also some that came from other major powers. The news that the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance was open had already spread across the entire Hidden Dragon Continent, so countless major powers had sent their powerful individuals here on a quest to get that inheritance.

    Mu Cheng and Liu Jiali stood on a tree branch, frowning suspiciously. Looking into each others¡¯ eyes, all they could see was shock.

    ¡°What if the inheritance entrance was there?¡± Mu Cheng suggested, as though something hade up in her mind. Her enchanting smile revealed a slight trace of agitation.

    Liu Jiali¡¯s emotionless face also unveiled a grave look as he nodded slightly.

    Both of them descended from the tree. Unnoticed, they dashed away, disappearing into the distance.

    ...

    Road of Gluttony¡¯s pathway

    Wenren Shang swigged a mouthful of wine from a bamboo sk, the thick alcoholic fragrance diffusing out incessantly.

    ¡°The entrance to the inheritance... No one would have thought that this dull-looking road was the entrance to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance all along.¡± Wenren Shang gulped down another mouthful of alcohol and sauntered forward, making his way into the entrance.

    Not long after, a mysterious figure slowly walked over.

    The figure removed his clothes, revealing a pearl-white chest. His eyes beamed as he looked at the glowing spot on the starpass in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it after looking for more than half a day. This valley is huge. It even caused this prince to lose his way...¡±

    Mo Liuji rubbed his nose, his mouth twitching it he revealed a grin. He then began to stride toward the entrance.

    ...

    A finger steadily flicked upon Yan Yu¡¯s forehead.

    Yan Yu instantly felt as though his head was about the burst open, instinctively staggering backward.

    The Nether King didn¡¯t stop after that, he retracted his finger and gave out another flick. This continued more than ten times, causing Yan Yu to feel as if he had be mentally retarded.

    The Nether King then retracted his finger onest time, giving Yan Yu a final flick.

    Boom.

    Yan Yu¡¯s body was flung away,nding on the ground. Heid there motionless, profusely coughing out blood. His face was devoid of any expression.

    A lump as thick and big as a bun appeared on his forehead. He was as good as dead, having nothing to live for.

    s, only he was capable of coughing out blood from being flicked on the forehead...

    The Nether King swung his wrist, grinning. To be able to survive his constant flicking, this brat¡¯s forehead must¡¯ve been pretty solid.

    He felt somewhat regretful for failing to satisfy this young man¡¯s peculiar fetish.

    Swoosh...

    From a distance, the golden gates of the Gluttony God¡¯s Pce widened.

    Bu Fang exited the pce gracefully, as though nothing had befallen him. He donned the Vermilion Robe, a bandage wrapped around his right arm.

    The Nether King spotted Bu Fang the moment he appeared. The former¡¯s eyes lit, appearing in front of Bu Fang in a single step.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes glowed as it also made its way toward Bu Fang. The puppet looked a whole lot more tranquil, devoid of any savagery and violence it had previously.

    ¡°Old Bu...¡± Nether King Er Ha mumbled, looking as though he wanted to say something.

    However, Bu Fang raised his hands and stopped the Nether King.

    Bu Fang turned his gaze towards the distant Yu Yan and Chu Changsheng, who was still restrained by lightning. He stared on, expressionless. Sweeping up his sleeves, Bu Fang made his way toward the next remote hall of the Gluttony God¡¯s Pce.

    Bu Fang pushed open the gates and stepped into the pce. Soon after, the pce¡¯s gates closed shut.

    Nether King Er Ha and Whitey stared awkwardly at each other, clueless about what Bu Fang was nning to do.

    After a long wait, Bu Fang slowly exited from the Recipe Hall and made his way to the next one.

    Just as Bu Fang had suspected, going through all these halls was fundamental in obtaining the inheritance. However, Xiao Ya was of the Valley Master¡¯s bloodline, so she had the privilege to directly bypass all these foundations.

    Even though it had been somewhat a hassle, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind at all. He had much to gain passing through all these different halls.

    For example, he had acquired the spirits of several famous knives from the Knife Skill Hall, of which he had fed to his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. This enabled Bu Fang to further enhance his connection with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Bu Fang even had a vague feeling that he should be able to proceed with his advancement towards the Divine Soul Realm...

    Regardless, Bu Fang had given up on that thought after a series of considerations. His instincts were telling him that the time was not right yet, and that he should wait a while longer.

    Hall after hall, Bu Fang unceasingly cleared every trial and tribtion he faced. He had attained the famous knives from the Knife Skill Hall and obtained the world-renowned dish menu from the Recipe Hall.

    After entering all five halls, Bu Fang felt as though he had been slightly enlightened as a whole.

    At least he had still gotten a number of perks.

    Rumble!

    Just as Bu Fangpleted his trial, an entrance-like structure suddenly appeared in the middle of the pce. The entrance was a whirling hole that contained a series of stairs, extending deep down into the pce.

    Bu Fang peered toward the Nether King, then continued to walk as he disappeared into the dark abyss within the swirling stairs.

    The Nether King contemted for a while as Bu Fang¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. For the sake of his Spicy Strips, he gritted his teeth and followed along.

    Rumble!

    The hole had been sealed up once again.

    Only Saintess Zi Yun, Whitey, Chu Changsheng, who was howling miserably, and the retarded Yan Yu were left in the pce.

    ...

    A considerable amount of footsteps were heard nearing as a crowd arrived towards the pce.

    Wenren Shang sipped his wine as he wobbled in.

    Behind him stood the robust and bare-chested Mo Liuji.

    Soon after, Mu Cheng and Liu Jiali also arrived at the scene.

    Trembling, they had chills down their spines the moment they saw the golden pce standing before them.

    <i>Who would have thought... that the inheritance had always been within the Road of Gluttony? </i>

    All of them had eyes gleaming with unbridled greed. Without a tinge of hesitation, they charged into the pce.

    However, they soon emerged, their faces revealing a mix of mncholy and rage.

    The trials within the pces could no longer be attempted!

    Only ruins of decimated kitchen knives were seen as they entered the Knife Skill Hall. Simrly, only remains of the godly recipe were strewn all around the ce when they entered the Recipe Hall.

    Mu Cheng and the others were enraged.

    After all the toil they went through to pinpoint the location of the inheritance, they were not even given the chance to try and attain it.

    <i>Who the hell did this? </i>

    Mu Cheng and the others were bubbling with resentment!

    ...

    ¡°Big Brother, you came sote!¡±

    Bu Fang descended down the spiraling stairs. As his footnded on the dark floor of the basement, Xiao Ya¡¯s voice resonated throughout the area.

    ¡°Xiao Ya had alreadypleted retrieving her inheritance...¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pouting voice once again echoed throughout the room.

    In the next moment, a sh obscured Bu Fang¡¯s vision as rays of light ascended from the ground, radiating with dazzling brilliance!

    The entire basement had bepletely illuminated!

    Bu Fang took a breath as he took in his surroundings. He had realized that this had been an empty room all along. Terraced steps came into view, and on each step stood two hearths. A masked figure standing beside it.

    There were nine steps in total. On the ninth step, Xiao Ya and Flowery were sitting atop a chair as they swung their white and chubby legs about.

    Xiao Ya initially didn¡¯t have anything above her brows. However, there was now a green gem embedded firmly into the center of her forehead. Subtle waves of energy rippled out from the gem.

    <i>Was this green gem the inheritance that Xiao Ya had attained?</i>

    ¡°Hmph. That thing is called a Memory Inheritance Crystal, and the so-called inheritance is all hidden within the gem. As the little girl grows older, the inheritance within the gem will dissolve and merge itself into her mind, perfectly blending together with her.¡± Nether King Er Ha fondled his chin as he exined to Bu Fang.

    He was still the Nether King, and it was expected of him to have such knowledge.

    ¡°However, it is still a mystery to us whether or not this Inheritance Crystal will be a blessing or curse for that little girl... Possession of such power is a double-edged sword,¡± said Nether King Er Ha. He then smacked his lips before adding, ¡°Owner Bu, give His Highness three Spicy Strips, and I will keep this girl under my protection for a day. What do you say?¡±

    He crept to Bu Fang¡¯s side as he suggested that.

    Bu Fang gave him a sidelong nce as he raised his ck-and-white bandaged arm, pointing at Flowery. ¡± Look at the horned girl beside her...¡±

    The Nether King was astonished as he nced over. He then immediately inhaled a mouthful of cold air andmented, ¡°Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python? Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°With that brat here, do you still want your Spicy Strips?¡± Bu Fang chuckled.

    ¡°You stupid kid... Naughty! Let¡¯s not mention that this girl has still not matured. Even if she had grown up, His Highness could still fight one on one.¡± The Nether King snarled while his nostrils expanded considerably.

    Bu Fang pursed his lips and paid no heed to the Nether King. He took a step forward and made his way toward the terraced steps.

    As he took the first step up, Bu Fang instantly felt a gush of giddiness tackling his mind.

    The next moment, his surroundings had vanished like a mirage. The Nether King had vanished as well, along with Xiao Ya and Flowery.

    In front of him, only the empty space and the two hearths remained. Above them, a metal-masked figure stood, scrutinizing him carefully and coldly.

    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    Bu Fang trembled as he frowned.

    ¡°If you want this Valley Master¡¯s inheritance, you will have to prove your worth and talent on the Nine Steps of Culinary Arts. On each step, there will be apetition pertaining to a single dish. You will have to emerge victorious throughout. Only then will you be qualified to receive this Valley Master¡¯s inheritance...¡±

    Rumble!

    The deafening voice echoed from the heavens as a vague gargantuan figure appeared above.

    Bu Fang knitted his brows into a frown and stared coldly at the towering figure. He then let out a soft sigh.

    As the saying goes, actions speak louder than words, and Bu Fang preferred using his actions to speak.

    A greenish smoke engulfed his arms as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grip.

    Buzz...

    A profound yet illuminating glow suddenly burst forth with awe and radiance from the masked man¡¯s eyes, sending a dazzling aura gushing forth into the heavens!

    Meanwhile, the Nether King himself was met with a simr situation.

    However, instead of remaining expressionless like Bu Fang, the Nether King ran his fingers through his silky ck hair as he let out a peal of crazedughter.

    <i>It was finally time for this king to show his true skills!</i>

 Chapter 759 - A Thick and Huge Er Ha Brand Spicy Strip

    <h4>Chapter 759: A Thick and Huge Er Ha Brand Spicy Strip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wavering Light Holy Land

    Within the floating lotus pond, jade green leaves rustled and scattered across the heavens, and numerous dainty lotus flowers can be seen from within. With their buds blossoming forth, they illustrated the scene into a much more beautiful state.

    Suddenly, the pond began to tremble. The lotus flowers rustled around as the pond split into two. An enormous lotus bud gradually floated up from the center of the jade-green pond.

    In the next moment, that bud spun, and a flower emerged from within, exuding an alluring fragrance.

    A graceful figure stood up from within the bud.

    A long, silky, and smooth satin appeared above the heavens as it gradually descended. Subsequently, the descending satin wrapped around the alluring figure.

    The smooth powdery skin allowed the satin to glide over it like water as a hint of blush could be seen beneath the silk-like skin, causing everyone to fall into a trance.

    The figure raised its head, unveiling a captivating face. It¡¯s long and silky hair fluttered as the figure tilted its head.

    Numerous experts had solemn faces as they bowed outside of the pool.

    ¡°Mdy, the life tablet that Chen Long had left within the Holy Land... shattered,¡± said one of the experts as he informed the woman that had emerged from the lotus.

    That woman had long hair and snow-white skin. She possessed aplexion that gave her a powerful aura of someone at the top of a hierarchy.

    Her eyes remained as tranquil as ever as she stepped onto the lotus leaves, gingerly leaving the lotus pond.

    The woman¡¯s feet were as clear as crystals, and every step she took was as beautiful as a jade, bewitching anyone that saw it. She was emitting a beautiful and enrapturing aura as well.

    ¡°Chen Long? The Almighty expert who held a sunbow and had half a step into the Divine Spirit Realm... is dead? Other than the few Holy Lands, who else can y him?¡± The womanmented coldly as she raised her seemingly fragile yet delicate hand to caress her hair.

    ¡°Mdy, not just Chen Long, even Chen Cang and Chen Gong died as well. The three Chen brothers had all fallen,¡± the man reported earnestly.

    ¡°Where did they die?¡±

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony.¡± That man lowered his head to a bow.

    The woman was startled, then revealed an enchantingly beautiful smile.

    ¡°Very well... So it¡¯s the Valley of Gluttony, huh? I haven¡¯t repaid the Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony for hurting me in the past! You are not required to report this to the holy leader. I shall personally take a look into this matter... Meanwhile, I will attend to my personal matters.¡±

    Thatdy¡¯s blood-red lips moved as a sharp glint shed across her phoenix-like eyes.

    ...

    Heavenly Spring Holy Land

    Amethyst Elder abruptly opened his eyes as a heap of ck gas flowed out from his mouth.

    ¡°Old Lin is dead? Old Han is dead as well... All trash.¡± Amethyst Elder let out a soft sigh. His Heavenly Spring Holy Land had really suffered a huge loss this time around. It doesn¡¯t make sense for so many of their experts to fall.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t make it in time... Otherwise, this elder shall personally make a trip down to investigate thoroughly. I want to know which imbecile is going against this elder again and again!¡± Amethyst Elder mmed his hands down, reducing the statue in front of him to dust.

    ...

    Rumble!

    The news of the Road of Gluttony being the entrance to the inheritance had spread like wildfire. After all, most of the elders from the Valley of Gluttony had originated from various external major powers.

    After a series of spections, the elders had vaguely deduced that there was something off about the Road of Gluttony. Therefore, a vast amount of experts made their way towards the Road of Gluttony.

    The one leading was an Almighty individual. His aura crashed out in all directions as he went through the Road of Gluttony with a grave face. Upon seeing the grand and unobstructed tenth road, everyone in the group was trembling in excitement.

    All of them strode forward into the road and saw an eye-catching and awe-inspiring golden pce.

    When this scene unveiled in front of them, everyone had a crazed look on their faces.

    The white pir of light that had shot up towards the heavens had originated from the pce. Everything they saw outside was none other than just a facade. There was actually an entire pce hidden beneath it.

    As the crowd stood in front of the pce, all of them heaved in a deep breath of air upon seeing it.

    Chu Changsheng waspletely exhausted as he sat down at one corner, gasping for air.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was crouching dispiritedly on the ground. She nced at the pce from time to time.

    Whitey held onto the War God Stick as it stood there in a daze, while Shrimpyid on top its head, spitting out mouthfuls of bubbles.

    Yan Yu¡¯s head was swollen, and his entire being looked very pitiful. Heid on the ground, grasping onto his life by a thin thread.

    Mu Cheng and Liu Jiali were showing signs of confusion as they stood at the side.

    There was the drunk Wen Rensheng, as well as the bare-chested Mo Liuji.

    Those that had charged in were astounded by the presence of this group of weirdos.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t the inheritance right in front of them? Why weren¡¯t they fighting over it?</i>

    <i>Perhaps they were waiting for something?</i>

    <i>What was there to wait for? </i>

    Some experts had their suspicions as they scrutinized their surroundings intently. After thoroughly scanning the golden pce, the bunch of them then made their way into one of the halls.

    Soon after, one by one, they exited the pce with a somewhat gloomy expression.

    ¡°Which one of you bastards here destroyed the things in there? Despicable!¡±

    None of them believed what they¡¯ve seen and charged into the various halls around. To their surprise, every hall had been thoroughly plundered and destroyed like the Knife Skill Hall.

    Majority of them began to reveal a constipated look on their faces, while the strongest expert in that group also felt a hint of resignation within his heart.

    Could it be that this inheritance was something they can only look and not obtain? They could only look on at the side as someone else obtained this insane amount of resources and wealth?

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t enter by normal means, then let us fight our way in!¡± suggested the Almighty expert in a cold manner.

    In the next moment, everyone present cheered and let out battle cries, seemingly to show that they agree with that Almighty expert¡¯s suggestion.

    However, after a while, each and every one of them stared awkwardly at each other.

    <i>Who should be the one to make the first move?</i>

    ...

    Staring coldly at the masked figure standing in the distance, Bu Fang tightened his grip on the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as he pinned up his hair.

    Right before the figurepeted against Bu Fang, its entire body began to change drastically. Its glowing eyes began to radiate an endless amount of brilliance.

    A momentter, a menu appeared before Bu Fang, describing the basic dishes that needed to be prepared for this round¡¯s duel.

    Bu Fang scrutinized the menu and realized that there wasn¡¯t a single high-level dish involved...

    The kitchen knife danced elegantly in his hands as he proceeded to prepare his dish.

    The masked figure opposite him moved as though it was perfectly mimicking his movement. However,pared to Bu Fang, the figure¡¯s movements seemed not as smooth.

    Obviously, the figure wasparativelyckingpared to Bu Fang, even though it had carried out all the procedures wlessly.

    After processing the ingredients, the kitchen knife swung outwards, causing the ingredients to fall into the wok. That wok had already been coated in cooking oil, so the fragrance was densely packed in the dish.

    Bu Fang nced coldly at the masked figure as he pursed his lips. Then, his movements began to increase in speed. He cooked as fast as a sh of lightning and had instantaneously emerged as the fastest chef.

    Rumble!

    The wok trembled, and the mes underneath it raged on furiously toward the skies. Opposite the wok, Bu Fang remained as tranquil as ever.

    As the ingredients within the wok began to change in color, joy surfaced from the depths of his heart as well.

    Buzz...

    He prepared the te and scooped the dish onto it. Bu Fang then covered it with ayer of rich sauce,pleting the dish¡¯s final step.

    Bu Fang sealed up his dish with a cover, trapping all of the fragrance and aroma, which was bursting from the dish.

    He was extremely confident in his skills. He felt that there was already no doubt about the winner of this round.

    His opponent had simr skills to a third-grade chef. It was exceedingly weak, be it experience or patience. Bu Fang was already kind enough to allow this opponent of his to catch up with his pace.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the Nether King swayed his head full of ck hair as he prepared for his examination as well.

    Truth be told, he had never really expected that he would be forced to undergo such a test.

    Nevertheless, the Nether King felt that it was rather pleasant for him to have acquired the opportunity to personally try out culinary arts.

    Anyone with a slight clue would have guessed the Nether King¡¯s intentions.

    Nether King Er Ha covered his face and let out a weirdugh.

    ¡°Bu Fang, this young brat. Since he doesn¡¯t want to let this king eat some Spicy Strips, then this king shall personally cook some Spicy Strips... I will definitely stun that brat!¡±

    Buzz...

    A menu appeared in front of him.

    The Nether King beamed his eyes as he scanned this menu. His lips lifted into a cold arc, and a wave of dark energy began to radiate out profusely. With a single wave, the menu was reduced into dust.

    ¡°With a dish in my heart, I will definitely cook it. No one can stop me this time... This king¡¯s love for Spicy Strips will create a miracle!¡±

    After ranting for a moment, the Nether King began to prepare his Spicy Strips.

    Er Ha Brand Spicy Strips. Indeed, it was exhrating to look forward to it.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s opponent was also a masked man. He simrly followed the menu¡¯s instructions carefully to cook. His actions flowed wlessly and smoothly like water, and it gave someone a perfect and tranquil feel to it.

    Suddenly...

    Boom!

    That masked man lifted his head and gazed on coldly.

    Boom!

    Another loud explosion went off as Nether King Er Ha¡¯s stove was engulfed by a cloud of green smoke.

    The smoke was apanied by a burnt smell, causing people to frown immediately.

    The masked man once again lowered his head as he carried on cooking. Soon, a dish waspleted and ready to be served.

    The piping hot dish was transferred into the prepared porcin te as a pir of light came crashing down from the heavens.

    That pir of lightpletely inundated the dish, and numerous mythical and ancient runes can be seen from within...

    Rumble!

    A loud sound echoed out as the entire stove began to tremble unceasingly. That pir of light looked as though it was about to be extinguished.

    Nether King Er Ha opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of ck gas.

    A dumbfounded look can be seen from within his eyes as well.

    Suddenly, another pir of light simrly shot down from the heavens and enveloped his finished dish.

    Soon after, the light began to glow with increasing intensity, only to vanish suddenly in the end...

    A buzzing sound resounded within Nether King Er Ha¡¯s ears, causing him to feel somewhat startled and perplexed.

    Suddenly, the Nether King disappeared entirely from the stove.

    ...

    The pce¡¯s bustling noise was suddenly reced by silence.

    Everyone focused their gazes toward the pir of light, as well as the figure that gradually appeared within it...

    In an instant, everyone was bbergasted.

    The Nether King wiped his face as his lips were pursed into a wry smile.

    Such embarrassment... He, the amazing Nether King Er Ha, had actually been chased out by this puny inheritance.

    Wasn¡¯t he just slightlycking in culinary skills? Wasn¡¯t the Spicy Strip prepared by him just a little worse than that brat¡¯s? Was it necessary to be so ruthless?

    He opened his palm, revealing a few thick and huge ck Spicy Strips. The Nether King¡¯s nostrils expanded as he revealed rows of pearl-white teeth. Shortly after, he let out a loud maniacalugh.

    ...

    Bu Fang was still kept in the dark regarding the neighboring Nether King Er Ha getting disqualified. Of course, even if he knew, it was still within his expectations.

    That guy¡¯s sudden appearance was aplete ident. As for him participating in the inheritance test, it was nothing more than a joke.

    Nheless, Bu Fang still knew that the Nether King didn¡¯t need this inheritance at all. This so-called inheritance was of little to no use at all to that great Nether King.

    Rumble!

    The pir of light that had enveloped Bu Fang¡¯s dish was flooded with numerous mythical and ancient runes. Without a doubt, Bu Fang had achieved victory.

    The dish opposite him had been crushed, and the pir of light had copsed.

    Shortly after, the illusion in front of him had vanished. Bu Fang then realized that he was already standing on the first step. It seemed as though it wasn¡¯t as difficult as he made it out to be.

    As he took another step toward the second step, the kitchen knife spun another round and continued to dance gracefully in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    ...

    The crowd outside the golden pce made a huge ruckus.

    One of them activated their true energy, causing a huge uproar. They aimed tounch an all-out attack against the pce, bursting in and snatching the inheritance for themselves.

 Chapter 760 - Heart of Gluttony, The Strong Assemble

    <h4>Chapter 760: Heart of Gluttony, The Strong Assemble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The eyes of the Almighty expert that was leading the group zed. His aura gushed forth in all directions like a tsunami, causing the natural energy in the surroundings to fluctuate chaotically.

    Staring at that golden pce, hesitation shed across his face.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not proceed with this n. However, he was already at the end of the line. If he still wished to get the inheritance, he had no choice but to force his way into the pce. The only way was to ovee everything that came across his path and destroy it with brute force¡ªthere was absolutely no other way.

    The countless experts gathered and circted the energy around them, causing their energy level to increase steadily.

    Some brandished gleaming sabres while others wielded long swords, radiating a sharp killing intent.

    These experts came from various parts of the Hidden Dragon Continent. Their gazes raged on with a burning passion, and they sought to use sheer power to overwhelm and destroy this pce, attaining the inheritance they sought!

    Indeed, there was not a single person who did not desire the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Rumble!

    The squad¡¯s Almighty leader shot forth like an arrow, transforming into a ray of light as he plunged toward the heart of the golden pce. It was as though he wanted to pierce directly through it.

    The attack of an Almighty expert was utterly terrifying!

    After witnessing the Almighty expert unleashing an attack, the rest of the crowd let out various battle cries in unison as they unleashed a myriad of true energy projectiles.

    The flurry of attacks instantly lit up the entire ce like fireworks, a scene that was truly a sight to behold. However, within this beautiful disy was a devastating and destructive energy!

    Chu Changsheng and the others coldly observed the scene unfolding before them...

    Mo Liuji¡¯s lips lifted into a mocking arc as he toyed with the starpass in his hands. Heughed disdainfully as he watched the squad unleash their various attacks.

    <i>This bunch of retards... </i>

    This inheritance pce was built by the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony. It was then enhanced and upgraded throughout the centuries by each seeding Valley Master. Neither the arrays nor the defense mechanism of this pce could be overpowered by the likes of these uncultured and narrow-minded pigs.

    Trying to overpower this array with brute force? Leave it to these fools toe up with such a solution.

    Even Chu Changsheng was unfazed.

    Truth to be told, Chu Changsheng was indeed very calm. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and started to treat his injuries, rejuvenating his body at an astonishing pace.

    He only let out a cold smirk at the crowd¡¯s futile attempt while thinking, ¡°They will soon pay for their attempt in attacking the pce.¡±

    ...

    Upon seeing the return of Nether King Er Ha, Saint Daughter Zi Yun glowed with joy. She skipped gleefully to his side.

    However, the current Nether King Er Ha was in a state of embarrassment and shame.

    For a renowned and almighty Nether King like him to be repelled by a mere array, what has the worlde to? Just because the dish that he cooked came out slightly burned and distorted in shape!

    The Nether King looked at the thick, huge, and charred Spicy Strip while he pursed his lips.

    He rubbed the back of his head. He initially did not intend to produce such a thick and huge Spicy Strip. However, when he thought of all the times he ate small Spicy Strips, he never had enough! He might as well cook a gigantic Spicy Strip. Wouldn¡¯t that be much more satisfying?

    At first, Er Ha had even wanted to make it a unique Er Ha Brand Spicy Strip. s, something screwed up during the process... resulting in an end product that was slightly different from the one he had envisioned.

    He knocked the two Spicy Strips together, and a crisp and clear sound could be heard. This caused Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes to light up.

    <i>It looks like this Spicy Strip of his wasn¡¯t useless...</i>

    It can be used as a smashing brick during a fight!

    Rumble!

    While Nether King Er Ha was toying with the charred Spicy Strips in his hands, the experts have eachnded their lethal attacks onto the golden pce.

    A deep rumbling sound ensued after a magnificent explosion!

    Rumble!

    The entire underground cavern began to tremble. A momentter, the golden pce was illuminated with an intense radiance!

    <i>That radiance... it was blinding!</i>

    Buzz...

    A ripple scattered throughout thend.

    The golden pce waspletely unscathed. It was like a tranquil Datura flower, which was invulnerable to attacks.

    The countless experts looked at one another, confused. They were utterly at a loss for words...

    At that moment, everyone felt their hearts clench. A malicious intent radiated out from the pce and engulfed their bodies, putting them in a state of petrification!

    A faint gold ripple diffused out from the golden pce steadily.

    It swept past everything...

    Chu Changsheng felt as though that ripple was like a gentle breeze, allowing the pores on his body to widen gradually.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s clothes began to flutter, further emphasizing his robust and muscr chest.

    For those that have not attacked, these ripples felt like a gust of gentle breeze.

    However, for those that did, the ripples sweeping past them caused their bodies to expand rapidly. They eventually burst apart violently, producing clouds of bloody mist.

    The dense cloud of blood mist lingered...

    The Almighty expert let out a savage howl, and his aura burst out unceasingly. A souldder emerged above his head, showing his Star Reflection.

    However, in the face of the golden ripples, his souldder began to crumble into pieces, and his Star Reflection dimmed.

    His entire body got sted off into the distance. He was severely injured, coughing out several mouthfuls of blood.

    Nheless, he was still better off,pared to the rest that have been reduced to clouds of bloody mist.

    In a blink of an eye, therge squad of powerful experts had been eliminated until only a few of them were left.

    Either they possessed strong capabilities that enabled them to withstand the ripple, had some sort of technique to evade death, or did not attack the golden pce at all.

    The crowd was finally enlightened. That golden ripple will only harm those that have attacked it. On the other hand, those individuals that had notunched any attacks only felt a gentle breeze.

    Those that had survived felt as if there was a w around their heart...

    They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loud, much less attempt another attack.

    Mo Liuji leaned against the wall as a strange glow shed past his eyes. The starpass began to shine brilliantly within his hands. One of the stars on it was dazzlingly bright, and not only that, it was positioned within the golden pce.

    His goal for this mission, the demon heart capable of ying the Saintess, was hidden within it.

    Mo Liuji had initially thought that this mission was a rather simple one. However, from the looks of it, it would possibly pose some difficulty for him.

    He had no idea when the other party will step out of that pce.

    <i>What if... that person doesn¡¯t leave?</i>

    From the looks and behavior of this domineering inheritance, if that person failed to attain it, there was no telling whether or not he would be released alive.

    ...

    A pir of light rushed up to the heavens as strange and unfathomable runes encircled it.

    His opponent¡¯s dish once again imploded.

    Soon after, the illusion in front of Bu Fang had vanished. He kept a calm expression as he ced his hands behind his back and took another step forward.

    Unknowingly, he had already reached the sixth step out of this Nine Steps of Culinary Arts.

    Bu Fang kept a cold and emotionless face as he proceeded. Despite this, he could still sense the boundless and unfathomable energy that seeped into his body after every step he took. Perhaps this was the so-called inheritance. The amount of energy absorbed by him was indeed quite a hefty one.

    If it weren¡¯t for the system absorbing and converting the energy to a purer form, this vast amount of energy consumed would be more than enough for Bu Fang to power up.

    Even evolving to a five-step souldder realm will not be out of the question.

    However, this system behaved like a ck hole. It transformed whatever energy that it had absorbed into another form.

    Bu Fang was able to sense that his body was indeed improving at an astonishing rate. Not only that, but its foundation had been further deepened as well.

    He felt an impulse to activate the Divine Soul Realm examination immediately.

    If he were toplete that examination, he would be able to coagte and congregate all his souldders, allowing him to be a Divine Soul Realm expert.

    Even though Bu Fang was currently considered strong, he was merely a peak Divine Physique Echelon cultivator that had shattered nine of his supreme chains. He was still way off whenpared to a true Divine Soul Realm cultivator.

    Of course, with the aid of the ck Taotie and the White Taotie¡¯s souls, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which had their treasure spirits awakened, Bu Fang¡¯s fighting prowess wasparable to a being that had a five-step souldder.

    With another step, Bu Fang¡¯s view had once again been altered.

    Bu Fang felt as though his body had been once again dragged into a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    As he ascended the steps, the opponents that Bu Fang met were progressively stronger.

    No doubt, Bu Fang began to feel more pressured, but despite this, he still remained as calm and cool as ever. Indeed, the defining quality of a chef was confidence.

    Knives shing, Bu Fang and his opponent entered a real battle of culinary arts.

    ...

    Above the skies of the Valley of Gluttony, clouds rolled. Eventually, a face was formed by the pearl-white clouds.

    That gargantuan face of a man swept his gaze across the Sunset Lake to the towering golden pce thaty hidden underground¡ªthe Gluttony God¡¯s Pce.

    Rumble!

    The clouds continued to roll as a ray of light shot out from that face¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°The Gluttony God¡¯s Pce has finally been activated. Also, someone is about the conquer the Nine Steps of Culinary Arts, eh? Then... let the Heart of Gluttony be born!¡±

    The radiant figure furiously charged down from the heavens after mumbling these words to himself.

    He shot downward at an inconceivable speed. With his hands beside his waist, the figure zoomed down like a cannonball, plunging into theke, causing a massive explosion.

    He transformed into a streak of light, dashing straight toward the origin of the light pir from within theke.

    That light silhouette looked intimidating and overwhelmingly powerful.

    He didn¡¯t even slow down upon seeing the base of the valley. Instead, he elerated his speed.

    Soon, he collided into the base of theke.

    However, it did not crumble and exploded as expected. Instead, the figure scattered into lights and was absorbed into the ground...

    Outside the valley, space began to crumble.

    A hole was seen being ripped open in space, producing an enormous pathway.

    From that path, a burly figure emerged. His purple hair fluttered savagely, and mysterious ancient runes can be seen on his body.

    He was a puppet. His eyes were hollow and dark, as though a soul was residing within it.

    ¡°I, the Amethyst Elder, shall not give up the chance to attain the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony. I shall use this inheritance to help me advance! Anyone who wishes to block this elder... shall be punished by death!¡±

    The purple-haired puppet gradually opened its eyes, revealing the seemingly swirling spiral that spun within his obsidian eyes.

    ...

    A few jade-green lotus leaves descended from the heavens, apanied by some soothing chanting of scriptures and a beautiful melody yed by a zither.

    The jade-green lotus pad prated the space around it and gradually emerged. Within the lotusid an elegantdy. She had a pair of alluring eyes that peered directly toward the Valley of Gluttony.

    She lightly parted her blood-red lips as she spoke, ¡°It has been so many years. The Valley of Gluttony had already been reduced into such a state... Since I, Bi Liantian, am here today, I shall send this Valley of Gluttony off on its final journey.¡±

    Thatdy swung her delicate and snow-white hands as shemented.

    She stood up, revealing her seductively long legs that were as polished as jades. She stepped onto the lotus pad, and in the next moment, a crystal clear lotus flew out andnded on her hands.

    She then opened her red lips and shoved the lotus into her mouth, gently exhaling breaths of air.

    Suddenly, the lotus pad began to tremble as it tore through space, hurtling toward the Valley of Gluttony.

 Chapter 761 - The Inheritance Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Inheritance Rewards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An enormous spirit beast¡¯s leg appeared before Bu Fang. It had been prepared by the inheritance grounds as another one appeared on the opposite stove as well.

    Bu Fang pinched this spirit beast¡¯s leg, feeling the tender meat stretch and bounce back like an stic rubber band.

    <i>What can be made with just a single spirit beast¡¯s leg?</i>

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Because it had devoured so many famous knives¡¯ treasure spirits, Bu Fang could clearly feel the connection deepen significantly between him and this Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. This sensation could be felt every single time he swung the knife.

    The kitchen knife sliced into the spirit beast meat, perfectly splitting it open. The overwhelming sense of satisfaction Bu Fang had when his knife prated the meat caused him to feel a slight fascination.

    The processing and preparation of ingredients were crucial steps for cooking, so indeed, a high-quality knife would be capable of giving a chef a unique and unforgettable experience.

    As Bu Fang prepared the meat, his movements were as smooth as ever, flowing naturally like a river. However, it was second to none in terms of speed. He began to dissect the spirit beast¡¯s leg by repeatedly slicing open it with his knife.

    On the other end, the opponent¡¯s stove closely followed Bu Fang¡¯s steps as well.

    Both of them seemed in sync with the necessary uracy and changing motions.

    If any outsider chef were to witness this, they would no doubt be stunned by this scene. No one would be confident enough to keep up with these two chefs.

    ...

    At the top step of the Nine Steps of Culinary Arts, Xiao Ya and Flowery werezily swaying their plump white legs as they sat.

    The gem on Xiao Ya¡¯s forehead was shimmering with a brilliant glow as memories were speedily transferred into her sea of thought, causing her to feel powerful energy swelling up within her body.

    This energy... It¡¯s actually causing her to feel a slight headache.

    Flowery rubbed her face against Xiao Ya¡¯s arms affectionately while holding it. Perhaps she was relishing the pleasant fragrance exuding from Xiao Ya.

    This fragrance caused her immense joy.

    ¡°Big Brother is really slow...¡± Xiao Ya raised her hand and massaged her brows whileining.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes beamed as she lifted her nose and shoved her face into Xiao Ya¡¯s arms.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes unconsciously shone as she tilted her head and nced at the Nine Steps of Culinary Arts below her, only to realize that the illusion had been broken.

    With his Vermillion Robe fluttering behind him, Bu Fang strolled out nonchntly while holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand.

    Without changing expressions, he took a step forward and proceeded onto the ninth step. A pir of light then struck down onto him as an overwhelming energy surged within his body, causing him to feel that his body had been strengthened substantially.

    The Nine Steps of Culinary Arts had by no means stopped Bu Fang. His aim remained unshakable¡ªhe wanted to be at the very top of this chef¡¯s food chain in this mythical realm. Thus, this little obstacle here would not impede his journey at all.

    However, he still had to acknowledge the fact that this so-called Nine Steps of Culinary Arts had been somewhat of a challenge for him. Even though it started off rather simple, the difficulty had increased exponentially as the trial went on.

    As the test for culinary arts had be increasingly strict, any mistakes made or any dishes prepared without careful consideration would result in his failure.

    Luckily, Bu Fang¡¯s experience came in handy. With a tranquil and peaceful mindset, he had absolute confidence in his culinary arts, and none would be able to shake it.

    Bu Fang let out a soft sigh, then stood before Xiao Ya.

    Xiao Ya had a glowing gem glistening brightly between her brows. Bu Fang knew that this was a treasure belonging to Xiao Ya, and that it was a gem that had recorded a vast amount of legacies.

    As the saying goes, amoner was innocent, but he who owned a gem would be deemed guilty. If this girl was to walk out of here, revealing that she had attained the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony to others, she would no doubt be a universal target for everyone. After all, the one who had acquired this inheritance wasn¡¯t any mighty elder, but a helpless little girl.

    Of course, ¡®helpless¡¯ was only what Bu Fang had thought.

    Truth be told, Xiao Ya¡¯s battle prowess had be exceedingly terrifying after obtaining the inheritance!

    Flowery seemed to have been awakened by Bu Fang patting Xiao Ya¡¯s little head. The former gave Bu Fang a death stare as she pursed her lips in an annoyed manner.

    This little Flowery was still harboring some anger at Bu Fang for pping her head with his kitchen knife!

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the Nine Steps of Culinary Arts began to tremble violently. In the next moment, a silhouette can be seen forming from afar, gradually solidifying into a clear figure.

    That figure was wearing a chef¡¯s robe and a chef¡¯s hat. Although its face was somewhat blurry, it did not emit any sense of danger.

    Bu Fang and Xiao Ya raised their heads and nced at the figure.

    That figure smiled gently as it strolled forward. Soon, it was floating before Bu Fang and Xiao Ya.

    ¡°Congrattions on making it until the end,pleting this spirit¡¯s examination...¡± that figure said.

    Bu Fang nodded while still maintaining his nonchnt expression.

    Xiao Ya blinked her eyes while staring at him.

    Flowerypletely paid no heed to that figure as she continued to blink her eyes and clung onto Xiao Ya¡¯s arms, furiously rubbing her head against it.

    That figure felt somewhat awkward after realizing that no one had bothered to reply to him. However, he was, after all, a fragment left in this inheritance ground. Thus, the awkwardness didn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°This little girl here should be this spirit¡¯s descendant... I can feel a familiar bloodline flowing within her body. Upon obtaining this memory inheritance gem, this spirit hopes that she will continue to pass on and glorify my bloodline,¡± the figuremented.

    ¡°You are the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Valley Master? The man who had left behind this inheritance?¡± Bu Fang inquired.

    The figure nodded as he turned to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You are not one of my descendants. However, I am still able to sense something familiar radiating from within you. This is indeed strange... Regardless of what secrets you have, this spirit shall still reward you for passing my test.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s pause, the figure continued, ¡°This memory inheritance gem will definitely not be given to you. However, I still have a cooking manual and a peak-grade kitchen knife in store for you. Moreover, I will aid you in breaking through your shackles once. That surge in energy that you had just felt wasn¡¯t some reward in the middle of the examination, but rather something that would truly assist you in your breakthrough. This is also something I¡¯ve left behind as a reward for people taking the test.¡± The light figure replied to Bu Fang gently.

    His voice was filled with fascination and appraisal.

    ¡°Besides... You now have a chance to procure the Taotie¡¯s Heart.¡±

    <i>Taotie¡¯s Heart?</i>

    Bu Fang was startled.

    Whatever that figure had mentioned before was of little attraction to him¡ªthe so-called cooking manual was not important to Bu Fang. Moreover, he had his own God of Cooking set, so the peak-grade kitchen knife was of entirely no use to him as well. As for the energy surge...

    It allowed him to breakthrough all in one go and became somewhat overpowered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough was still not easy. Although there was a new way to aid him in breaking through now, it still wasn¡¯t a simple umtion of energy for him.

    However, the Taotie¡¯s Heart that the figure mentioned had piqued Bu Fang¡¯s interest. The moment the Taotie¡¯s Heart had been mentioned, that ck-and-white bandage around Bu Fang¡¯s arm began to turn scalding hot, as though it was trying to convey something to him.

    Perhaps there was some connection between the Taotie¡¯s Heart and this ck-and-white bandage?

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes.

    That light figure said no more as he pointed his finger at Bu Fang.

    Bits of glowing white spots began to gather in front of the figure. Finally, three enormous balls of light appeared before them.

    In the first ball of light was a cooking manual. It was written in sheepskin and filled with innumerable information and runes.

    Bu Fang nodded in approval as he grabbed it.

    Within another ball of light was an excellent kitchen knife. That knife was like a savage beast widening its mouth.

    The final ball of light was emitting ripples of glistening energy.

    That energy levitated above Bu Fang for a moment before bursting apart.

    A storm ensued, transforming into a swirling vortex of infinite energy. That vortex spun furiously above Bu Fang¡¯s head, and soon after, it plunged into his body like a whale.

    Finally...

    Nothing else happened. The atmosphere became eerily silent.

    That light figure stared at Bu Fang in astonishment, as though he had seen a ghost.

    <i>What happened? </i>

    With that much energy surging into his body, it could even allow a seven-tiered souldder cultivator to break through, so why was this young man unable to break through to the Divine Soul Realm?

    The light figure seemed dumbfounded as he nced strangely at Bu Fang. After that, he made a few hand signs.

    The Nine Steps of Culinary Arts began to split apart from the middle.

    That light figure then turned around to look at it.

    Rumble. Rumble.

    It sounded like thunder, deafening to even the mightiest. That sound of a heartbeat had instilled fear and terror into the hearts of many.

    From within the cracks of the Nine Steps of Culinary Arts, an ever-shining brilliance emerged.

    A shelf floated up from it.

    Above that stone shelf was an ever-glowing radiant heart that had blinded the eyes of many.

    ¡°This is the Taotie¡¯s Heart. It is also the most precious treasure of this entire Valley of Gluttony... Even Divine Spirit Realm cultivators could only dream of such a treasure!¡±

    Rumble!

    The moment the Taotie¡¯s Heart appeared, the entire golden pce instantly transformed into a hall filled with boundless light and radiance.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were pounding furiously. The pumping was so violent that even their ears could vaguely hear it.

    Buzz...

    A pir of light charged upward into the heavens.

    Then, a white figure emerged from within and descended along with the light.

    An explosion was heard as countless lotus petals fell from the skies. A lotus pad can then be seen rushing from it.

    It was like an exquisite y.

    Everyone was confounded by what happened as they abruptly turned their heads over to look at it.

    A lotus pad descended from above, and on top of itid an unparalleled beauty.

    Rumble!

    Another explosion was heard as a savage and burly-looking figure paved its way in, letting out waves of crazedughter.

    Strands of purple hair swept out in an overbearing manner, locking down the space surrounding it!

    ¡°The Taotie¡¯s Heart shall be mine! Anyone that seeks to stop me... Shall die!!¡±

    Bi Liantian moved her body as if she was dancing atop the lotus pad. Her seductive fox-like eyes instantly shrank as she nced at that figure descending along the pir of light!

    Chu Changsheng and the others were immediately stupefied by it as well.

    No one had ever thought that so many powerful and influential individuals would appear within this short period.

    The pressures emitted by these individuals were crashing onto the weaker ones, making everyone breathe in a cold breath of air.

    Mo Liuji inhaled deeply and said in a somewhat low voice, ¡°Amethyst Elder from the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, Bi Liantian from the Wavering Light Holy Land, and... I actually have no idea who thest person is!¡±

    This pressure was continuously sending chills down people¡¯s spines!

 Chapter 765 - With a Spicy Strip in Hand, Who Can Stop Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 765: With a Spicy Strip in Hand, Who Can Stop Me?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The iridescent energy dispersed, following each beat of the Taotie¡¯s Heart to surge out relentlessly.

    Everyone was shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s actions. They could all see that the Taotie¡¯s Heart desired to merge with him.

    The benefits of merging with an ancient spirit beast¡¯s heart were beyond imagination. No one could gain the blood of an ancient spirit beast or gain the legendary power from its blood.

    The power of blood was incredibly precious. An ordinary divine beast¡¯s bloodline power was an extraordinary treasure and was priceless. Even gaining a sliver of it required extreme luck.

    However, the person here was actually prepared to pass up on this luck.

    Xiao Ya and Flowery were shaking their pale legs while seated up above.

    Flowery¡¯s head was still tilted as she leaned on Xiao Ya. An expression of shock blossomed on her face when she saw this scene. Looking at Bu Fang, a surprised glint shed in her eyes.

    <i>This human actually rejected the Taotie¡¯s heart?</i>

    It was important to note that this opportunity was something many people wished for their entire life.

    Bu Fang held the beating heart with his bandaged arm. Hisplexion was iparably pale, and there was a wave of exhaustion evident in his eyes.

    The Taotie¡¯s Heart had already merged partially. To be removed forcibly, it had incurred an enormous damage on his mental energy. In addition, in his spirit sea, he previously activated a surge of mental energy to destroy the spirituality of the Taotie¡¯s Heart!

    Because of these events, Bu Fang felt exhausted. The only thing he desired now was to return to his room and to take a long andfortable nap on his bed.

    However, his matters were not settled yet.

    The Taotie¡¯s Heart was still struggling, still beating. Failing to merge, the heart seemed to want to escape into the void.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes revealed an icy glint. The spirituality of this Taotie¡¯s Heart definitely did not harbor any good intentions.

    Although merging with the Taotie¡¯s Heart would give him many benefits, the person¡¯s body might fall under the control of the Taotie¡¯s Heart. To Bu Fang, that was something he could never allow!

    Bu Fang suppressed the drowsiness in his mind and asked the system, ¡°System, what would be the oue of me merging with the Taotie¡¯s Heart?¡±

    The system held its silence for a moment before answering, ¡°The Taotie¡¯s Heart is the heart of an ancient spirit beast, once it merges with its host, the host shall obtain the bloodline of the Taotie. His power will be unimaginable, and the increment in power will not be limited by the system.¡±

    ¡°What about the detriments?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°After merging with the Taotie¡¯s Heart, the personality of the host could possibly be affected by the Taotie. In addition, the host¡¯s achievements would be limited. Since the host is limited by the Taotie¡¯s Heart, if the host wishes to be the God of Cooking, it would be even more difficult. To take the final step to be the God of Cooking will be harder than ascending the heavens. The rate of failure is ny-nine percent, and once the host fails, death is inevitable,¡± the system replied solemnly. The robotic voice of the system reverberated in Bu Fang¡¯s head, causing his body to stiffen involuntarily.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. Indeed, nothing was better than his original body.

    Suddenly, a surge of joy welled up in Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    <i>Indeed, I am the best!</i>

    The silent Bu Fang looked at the Taotie¡¯s Heart, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

    With a thought, ck smoke rose up slowly, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok floated into existence in front of him.

    After cing the beating heart into the wok, he kept the wok.

    Boom!

    The ground began to tremble violently, and deep cracks opened up like a spider¡¯s web across it.

    A thick arm stretched out from arge crack in the ground and mmed ruthlessly onto the floor. The floor copsed, and it seemed as though a terrifying existence was about to awaken from its slumber.

    Flowery sat up straight, her eyes staring fixedly at the rips in the ground. She looked on as the powerful existence crawled out of it.

    Immediately, Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake eyes constricted as it stared straight ahead.

    ...

    Amethyst Elder managed to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the Taotie¡¯s Heart was not consumed. As long as it was not consumed, he still had a chance.

    If Amethyst Elder managed to merge with the Taotie¡¯s Heart and managed to cultivate the bloodline of the divine beast, he would definitely be able to break through. He would be able to light another divine me and improve even more. He would be able to be a participant of whatever was going to happen.

    His original intention was to crush that irritating puppet. However, another figure appeared again to block his attack.

    <i>How could there be so many troublesome people?</i>

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes shifted andnded on the handsome young man in front of him. His heart turned cold upon performing a more detailed observation of the young man.

    This young man seemed slightly extraordinary. His eyes looked as unfathomably deep as the starry sky.

    His ck hair was untied and whipped around in the air, as though an incredibly sharp spear was about to tear the illusionary void wide open.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± Amethyst Elder asked coldly.

    His eyes thennded on the ck piece of charcoal that the young man was holding.

    <i>What kind of divine tool was that? It could even block one of his attacks?</i>

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. He did not want to attack... However, he could not allow this fellow to destroy this heap of metal.

    After all, this heap of steel was Bu Fang¡¯s personal bodyguard. If it could be saved, perhaps he could even ask for a few Spicy Strips as a reward from Bu Fang.

    Nether King Er Ha also finally understood that he was not suited for making Spicy Strips. The Spicy Strip that he made was like a brick. Except for consumption, it could be used for anything else.

    This young Bu Fang was truly formidable. He was actually capable of producing such tasty Spicy Strips.

    Imagining a Spicy Strip sliding in and out of his mouth, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nostrils red, and a crazed look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°You shall not destroy this heap of steel!¡± eximed Nether King Er Ha as he covered half of his face with his hand.

    The Amethyst Elder¡¯s mouth twitched.

    <i>Where did this jokere from? Couldn¡¯t he say something normal?</i>

    Amethyst Elder took a deep breath. Then, a kick faster than lightning was shot out, aiming to send the Nether King flying.

    However, Amethyst Elder waspletely stunned. The moment his leg left the ground, it was hit by the ck, brick-like charcoal held by the handsome young man.

    It waspletely suppressed!

    <i>What kind of divine tool was this ck charcoal? </i>

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s mind was sent reeling again!

    Boom!

    No matter what kind of divine tool it was, if it was trying to prevent him from obtaining the Taotie¡¯s Heart, then it had to be destroyed!

    With a roar, a terrifying aura emerged from Amethyst Elder.

    In the next moment, he instantly released hundreds of punches. The power from these punches were capable of shaking even the illusory void.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair floated in the wind, and the ck brick-like charcoal in his hands waved about rapidly.

    ¡°Block. Block. Block again...¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With hisst punch, the figure of Amethyst Elder retreated a few steps. A tremor ran through the entire void with each step he took.

    His bunched up muscles trembled unceasingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Amethyst Elder howled furiously, his purple hair whipping around fiercely in the wind.

    With a wave of his hand, the ck Spicy Strip in his hand spun around. This action was reminiscent of how Bu Fang waved around the Spicy Strip.

    After that, Nether King Er Ha whistled. In a split second, he disappeared from his position.

    Boom!

    Amethyst Elder felt his eyes growing dark. Then, he was smashed by a massive force, causing his entire neck to twist.

    The atmosphere instantly became silent.

    Everyone looked at the spectacle with stunned expressions on their faces.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun even covered her eyes with her hands. She moaned inwardly, thinking, ¡°Brother Ha, when hitting someone, you should not aim for the face. Not only that, but the person you just hit was my father...¡±

    In the distance, Bi Liantian and Great White were thoroughly shocked. They could not believe what this young man, who just came out of nowhere, had done.

    <i>Looking to die? He actually dared to smash Amethyst Elder¡¯s face with that brick-like object?</i>

    Even though this was only a clone of Amethyst Elder, the actual Amethyst Elder could still feel the pain of this p.

    Far away, many onlookers could not hold it in anymore and began bursting intoughter.

    Of course, some more audacious people mocked andughed in abandon. In particr, Mo Liuji bellowed out hisughter with his mouth wide open.

    <i>A sect master level figure in the Heavenly Spring Holy Land actually got pped by a young man!</i>

    <i>This was interesting indeed!</i>

    If this incident were to spread to the rest of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, Amethyst Elder would definitely be theughing stock of the entire Royal Court.

    Amethyst Elder raised his head slowly, and a smoldering rage could be seen in his eyes. A terrifying aura gradually spread out around him.

    ¡°You dare hit my face...¡± He looked down at Nether King Er Ha and spat out each word clearly and coldly.

    The Nether King looked at the ck Spicy Strip in his hand, then nced at Amethyst Elder, who now looked like the calm before the storm. The hesitation on his face was reced with a slight smile.

    Boom!

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s head was hit again. This time, his entire body was forced to retreat a step.

    Amethyst Elder waspletely bewildered.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief...

    <i>What was happening? What in the world was happening?!</i>

    <i>That fellow... How dare he?!</i>

    Of course, some people have witnessed the terrifying power of Nether King Er Ha prior to this. That was why they were not really surprised by his performance.

    However, although the Nether King was powerful, Amethyst Elder was even more powerful than him.

    Many people within the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had to treat Amethyst Elder with respect and reverence.

    This figure, who was as exalted as demon gods, was actually pped on the face twice by a brick-like object...

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun kept her eyes covered, refusing to look at the scene unfolding in front of her any longer.

    Bi Liantian and Great White were all roaring withughter. Seeing thisedic moment, the two could not hold it in any longer.

    Nether King Er Ha fiddled with the ck Spicy Strip in his hand. He even felt it suited his hands quite well!

    <i>The brick... No, with this Spicy Strip in his hand, who can stop him? </i>

    Rage was emanating in waves from Amethyst Elder. It was as if he had transformed into an irate amethyst dragon....

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±

    At this moment, things like the Taotie¡¯s Heart and the path to breaking through were all set aside.

    The only important thing now was to pay the Nether King back for this humiliation!

    Amethyst Elder raised his head and roared furiously at Nether King Er Ha.

    Boom!

    ¡°What¡¯re you crying out for? Are all the youngsters now so irritable?¡± asked Nether King Er Ha as he casually pped the charred Spicy Strip on Amethyst Elder¡¯s face repeatedly.

    Under the onught of the Spicy Strip ps, Amethyst Elder inadvertently retreated a few steps.

    ¡°I¡¯m pping you. What¡¯re you gonna do about it?¡±

    p!

    p! p!

    p! p! p!

    Amethyst Elder wanted to retaliate, but each time the energy in his body started to gather, the Spicy Strip wouldnd on his face. He had absolutely no opportunity to block it at all.

    Gradually, everyone¡¯sughter began to disappear.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s sullenness was well-founded. Each time the brickshed out, it diminished his vigor...

    <i>This young man... No, that brick... was obviously extraordinary! Could it be some sort of divine tool?</i>

    Some people instantly recalled that this brick was something the young man brought out of the inheritance grounds...

    <i>Could it be?!</i>

    p!

    The Amethyst Elder¡¯s head was swollen with anger by now.

    With a stamp, he shifted away to get some distance between him and Nether King Er Ha.

    His gaze was cold and sharp, and his killing intent shot up to the heavens.

    ¡°Those who humiliate me will die!¡±

    ...

    Boom!

    In the distance, a loud explosion sounded off.

    In the next instant, from within the Nine Steps of Culinary Arts, an enormous human-shaped figure rose up into the sky.

    Rubblended everywhere.

    Everyone looked toward the figure and involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of cold air.

    There was a gaping hole in the chest of the enormous figure, and strands of rainbow-colored chains hung down from it, dispersing powerful energy.

    The heart in the chest of this figure was actually dug out by someone!

 Chapter 767 - Lord Dogâ€™s Bark

    <h4>Chapter 767: Lord Dog¡¯s Bark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Netherworld Ship slowly drifted over in the air. As soon as the pitch-ck ship appeared from the crack, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted as their gaze fell on it.

    Bu Fang naturally saw the Netherworld Ship. Not only did he notice it, but it seemed as though he had been anticipating its appearance for a long while now.

    Flowery was about to make a move when Bu Fang patted her head. As soon as Bu Fang¡¯s handnded on her head, all the energy she had gathered dissipated. She seemed to be stunned, and a suspicious look appeared on her tiny face as she looked at Bu Fang. It was as though she didn¡¯t understand what this human in front of her was thinking at all.

    Many people¡¯s eyes shrunk as they looked at the crack in surprise.

    As soon as the Netherworld Ship appeared, a denseher energy started to spread out. As a result, many people sucked in a cold breath of air.

    Even Amethyst Elder, who was currently engaged in battle with Nether King Er Ha, was affected. As for Bi Liantian and the others, who were not too far away, they felt as though their nerves tightened. An incredulous look appeared in their eyes.

    That was because they were familiar with the Netherworld Ship! It actually possessed the energy from the Netherworld spirits.

    Netherworld Ship... This was the Netherworld Ship from the Netherworld! Indeed, it wasing out of the crack!

    <i>What in the world was going on?</i>

    <i>How could the Netherworld spirits appear so tantly in the Hidden Dragon Continent?</i>

    Rumble!

    As the energy in the air started to tremble, the void started to tear. The Netherworld Ship appeared from the tear in the void, forming a violent storm.

    As the storm raged on, a heavy pressure exuded from the ship.

    Nether King Er Ha, who was wielding the charred Spicy Strip in his hand, seemed to be affected by the auraing from the ship. He instantly tilted his head and saw the Netherworld Ship drifting through the air. His eyes started to shine.

    The appearance of the familiar Netherworld Ship caused the corners of his lips to curl upward.

    <i>Oh! Could it be that his old friends were about to appear? </i>

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s heart started to shake.

    The Netherworld Ship was controlled by the Netherworld woman. For it to appear in this ce, there could only be one possibility¡ªthat Netherworld woman was here as well!

    Of course, it was also possible for thezy and mischievous dog to show up as well.

    That was why Nether King Er Ha no longer paid attention to Amethyst Elder. Instead, he turned around and looked at the Netherworld Ship.

    The Netherworld Ship hovered in the air as it emitted a terrifying amount of dark energy. The unbridled feeling the Netherworld Ship gave off caused many people to be stunned.

    Roar!

    The giant started to roar, and the muscles on his body started to tremble. Opening his mouth, he emitted an ear-shattering scream!

    The roar caused soundwaves to travel outwards, and it rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Even though the heart of the giant wasn¡¯t there any longer, the energy and vitality that gathered in the space where the heart was supposed to be continuously supplied him with energy.

    The giant seemed to possess innate hostility with the Netherworld Ship, and it seemed like he wanted to st it out of the sky with an enraged roar.

    On the deck of the Netherworld Ship, an alluring figure stood.

    Standing tall and straight, the figure had an extremely well-proportioned body. Her long ck dress fluttered in the wind, revealing her fair legs to the world. Many people were unable to take their gaze off her.

    This was the figure of a beauty. With her long ck hair fluttering in the wind behind her, many people became intoxicated.

    <i>There was actually a woman standing on the Netherworld Ship!</i>

    Nethery¡¯s gaze was indifferent as usual as she swept her eyes across the area. It quicklynded on Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    She saw Bu Fang, and of course, he met her gaze.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as Nethery pouted her mouth and nodded at him.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes narrowed, and they carefully sized up the Netherworld woman. A golden-colored energy started to revolve around her body, and she seemed extremely cautious.

    Looking at Nethery, who was standing on the Netherworld Ship, she turned to look at Bu Fang again. She deeply sighed.

    Many people were attracted by Nethery¡¯s beauty.

    Even Bi Liantian, who had always been confident in her appearance, was stunned when she saw Nethery. However, countless lotus flowers appeared around her body. These lotus flowers started to revolve around, emitting a vast and mighty aura.

    Although Nethery was extremely pretty, the sense of danger Bi Liantian felt from her was iparable to anything she had ever felt before.

    Not to mention the fact that Nethery was an existence who came from the Netherworld!

    Also, ording to Bi Liantian¡¯s intuition, this woman before her was no ordinary creature from the Netherworld.

    The giant released another thunderous roar as he raised his hands. He pped toward Bu Fang, as though he wanted to turn him into a meat paste with a single p. That way, he would be able to snatch the Taotie¡¯s heart back instantly.

    However, with a loud rumble, the Netherworld Ship mercilessly collided with the body of the giant.

    After the Netherworld Ship smashed against the giant, it caused the figure of the giant to retreat continuously!

    Nethery¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind unceasingly. In an instant, her eyes turnedpletely ck.

    Her slender legs stepped out, and she floated in the air. She wanted to settle things with the giant once and for all.

    However, Nethery stopped moving. Behind her, azy figure gradually appeared.

    It was the figure of a dog. To be precise, an extremely fat dog with a pitch-ck fur.

    Bu Fang stared at Lord Dog, who was standing on the Netherworld Ship. His lips formed a line, and his pounding heart started to calm down.

    He didn¡¯t think that the dog would actually appear in this ce.

    The giant started to roar again, and there was a tyrannical look in his eyes. Looking at Nethery and Lord Dog, the giant had a bad impression of them.

    The vitality force started to revolve around in the chest of the giant. Before long, a rainbow-colored energy was emitted from the giant¡¯s nose. He raised his arm, and it seemed as though the void was about to explode from the might he released.

    As he swung his hand out, the giant intended to kill Nethery with a single p.

    As for the fat dog...

    The giant opened his mouth, and the baleful look in his eyes revealed a thirst to live.

    He wanted the fat dog to turn into his nourishment. It was so fat anyway... There should be a ton of vitality in its body!

    Nethery slightly knitted her brows together as her hair fluttered in the wind. In her hand, there were three strands of fur, which belonged to the dog.

    Just as the palm of the giant was flying toward her, she lightly breathed out, and her tall peaks started to tremble.

    In the next instant, Nethery rubbed two strands of fur between her hands and ignited it. Her might immediately became extremely terrifying and mighty!

    Boom!

    With a loud st, a whistling gale was swept up. Nethery raised a single arm and used one hand to block the p from the giant.

    The giant¡¯s arm was caught, and he couldn¡¯t move his hand any longer. He had used all of his strength in his p, but it was easily blocked by Nethery.

    By igniting all three strands of the dog fur, the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s suppression on Nethery weakened a lot. It was also the reason why Nethery was able to increase her power to such arge extent.

    In the distance, Chu Changsheng seemed as though he had seen a ghost when he caught sight of the fat dog who was standing on the Netherworld Ship.

    <i>Lord Dog actually appeared?</i>

    Chu Changsheng naturally knew that Lord Dog was extremely powerful.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it the dog who was protecting Bu Fang¡¯s shop? How could it appear in this ce?</i>

    Lord Dog stood up, and the fats on its body started to tremble. In the next instant, Lord Dog opened its mouth and let out a long yawn.

    Under the gaze of everyone present, it walked off the Netherworld Ship with graceful cat-like steps.

    Looking at the dog, which was trying to walk as gracefully as a cat, everyone felt a weird feeling in their hearts.

    ¡°This dog...¡± Nether King Er Ha said as he raised a Spicy Strip in his hand and ced it in his mouth.

    <i>It actually howled!</i>

    Withher energy charging into the skies, many people felt immensely suppressed.

    The woman, whose beauty seemed otherworldly, managed to stop the p of the giant with a single hand. She was indeed quite powerful.

    After yawning, Lord Dog slightly rolled its eyes,nding on the body of the giant.

    The giant, who was three meters tall, seemed extremely huge. After his p was blocked by Nethery, his other hand started to move. With both hands in the air, it wanted to send another p to Nethery and turn her into a meat paste.

    However, Nethery¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, and his p missed.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s pupils shrunk, and his aura started to surge out of his body. Then, his figure shot through the sky, appearing in front of the Nether King in an instant.

    He didn¡¯t care about anything else at the moment. He had to kill this b*stard who dared to p him in the face with a ck brick!

    <i>It was for his pride!</i>

    Terrifying purple energy started to revolve around him, and he felt that his clone was reaching his limit. It couldn¡¯t take too much of his power.

    Boom!

    With a single fist, he punched toward the Nether King¡¯s location.

    Nether King Er Ha seemed as though he was provoked by the wind produced from the punch, and he tilted his head to look at the source. He saw Amethyst Elder, who was sending a punch toward him.

    Nether King was instantly enraged. He was ready to go over and greet thezy dog!

    Bang!

    Amethyst Elder was stunned.

    His punch, which contained all of his strength, was actually unable to hurt the Nether King at all!

    Instead, it was blocked by the Nether King with a single arm.

    Waves of energy started to spread out as Er Ha tilted his head slightly. He looked at Amethyst Elder with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile.

    Amethyst Elder remained speechless. In the next instant, he felt a sharp paining from his head.

    That ck-colored ything, which was extremely hard, ruthlessly smashed against his face. It caused Amethyst Elder to bepletely stunned for a second.

    ¡°Little one, you dare to resist? What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Nether King Er Ha smashed downward with his brick-like Spicy Strip once again. Frankly speaking, he found it actually pleasing to smash someone with his Spicy Strip.

    Without any resistance, Amethyst Elder was smashed to the ground.

    This was an oue no one expected¡ªthe appearance of a strong existence from the Netherworld...

    Bi Liantian¡¯s eyes started to sh, and she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with everything going on.

    Buzz...

    In the void, the ck dog slowly walked around with cat-like steps.

    Before long, Lord Dog appeared in front of the giant and looked at him with an indifferent gaze.

    After that, Lord Dog opened its mouth while looking at the giant, who was still roaring.

    Woof!

    A loud bark resounded in the air. It was an ear-shattering bark!

    The bark seemed like a thunderbolt that fell out of the sky. In an instant, the giant retreated a few steps and fell on its buttocks.

    A howling wind whistled, and the giant was extremely shocked.

    Everyone¡¯s heart shook.

    With an indifferent look, Lord Dog raised its paws, aiming toward the giant.

 Chapter 770 - The New Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony

    <h4>Chapter 770: The New Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lord Dog¡¯s pawnded gently on the skull of the giant. s, the three-metered body and the enormous skull exploded in an instant!

    When faced with immediate death, a sense of injustice appeared in the giant¡¯s eyes. He was reluctant to resign to his tragic fate and would destroy everything he couldnd his hands on!

    He would not ept ending his life in such a manner and without any fight!

    That dog¡¯s paw was crushing down with a strength that could crush the heavens and earth, so it was impossible for the giant to resist the immense pressure even if he wanted to. If he were still at the strongest point in his life, there would be no way he would be humiliated by a dog.

    As he coughed out blood, he was boiling with fury. However, almost immediately, his mind went nk, and his entire body crumbled, shattering into bits on the ground.

    Roar!

    A desperate roar was heard as a white beam of transparent light radiated from the body of the crumbling giant, who was trying to escape from his fate. It was the divine soul of someone at the Divine Spirit Realm. The divine soul would only appear when the divine me was lit. Only then could the divine soul obtain immortality.

    However, once the body was destroyed, the divine soul would dissipate quickly by the force of heaven and earth. Because it had lost its pir, the divine soul of the giant would not continue to exist for long.

    Most people had witnessed the demise of the divine soul with mixed feelings. The giant was a powerful and influential figure at his most glorious days, but now, he had died at the paws of a dog.

    It was not possible for the giant not to feel sad at his fate.

    Lord Dog watched the white divine soul struggling to escape with its cool and impassive eyes. The giant¡¯s divine soul howled while elerating at an rming speed towards the exit.

    Lord Dog could not be bothered with the turn of events. As the divine soul of the giant was leaving, he turned and roared at Lord Dog, seemingly unwilling to resign to his fate.

    ¡°You will regret your action of destroying my body! The founding Valley Master will exact revenge for me!¡±

    With his outraged howl, the giant¡¯s face was fully contorted and hideous. The terrified look on his face was at its peak, but he was not without regret¡ªhe regretted trying to lure the youngd who had obtained the Taotie¡¯s Heart.

    If Bu Fang had not done so, he would not have awakened. But with the Taotie¡¯s Heart, there would be a day where he would return after absorbing enough vitality. He would definitely be able to suppress the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, and his reputation would be as glorious as the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony!

    But it was futile to moan and regret now that the possibility had been shattered. It was akin to the illusionary flower in the mirror or the moon in theke. All his preparations had gone to waste.

    Lord Dog raised his eyes slightly and nced at the divine soul of the giant who was whining loudly. It gave a slight yawn and spoke with its deep husky voice, ¡°I did not intend to terminate your divine soul, but since you¡¯re seeking death... I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. In the next moment, they were struck with fear as they broke out in cold sweat.

    Woof!

    The ck dog opened its mouth, exposing its sharp fangs that were beaming with sparkling brilliance.

    Woof!

    A bark from the dog, followed by a deafening sound wave caused a howling wind to sweep up. Up in the air, the divine soul of the giant formed a contorted expression as a horrified look appeared on his face. He turned to run but realized that it was toote as the bark of the dog ripped through his body. His divine soul was rendered motionless in the illusory void.

    That humongous dog mouth seemed to devour the daylight as it reached for the divine soul of the giant. As the divine soul of the giant looked on with a terrified gaze, it was quickly devoured by Lord Dog. Peace and serenity were restored as the dog¡¯s mouth shrank to its usual size.

    Lord Dog moved its lips with a tinge of contempt before muttering, ¡°I haven¡¯t been eating divine souls for a long time. It¡¯s no longer to my liking... The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs is still my favorite.¡±

    Thump. Thump.

    The onlookers were petrified. Feeling their legs turning into jelly, they slumped and fell on the ground.

    That dog! It had to be a demon! How else could it consume a divine soul? A divine soul signified the existence of someone at the Divine Spirit Realm! After cultivating to the peak of the Divine Soul Realm and forming the nine steps souldder, one would be able to ignite their divine me! That was a realm that could only be obtained through hard work. However, all of it turned into nothing when a ck dog chomped it down.

    That dog was like a demonic nightmare.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s pupils constricted. He was breathing heavily, his body trembling with streams of perspiration glistening on it.

    Chu Changsheng and the others were staring aghast at the dog in the illusionary void.

    Nether King Er Ha was not surprised by what happened. If Lord Dog were to attack, he could easily treat ten giants like chickens and dogs, let alone one lone giant. As he was thinking, he flung the pitch-ck brick-like Spicy Strip in a beautiful arc toward Bi Liantian, who was struggling to crawl out of the lotus.

    Bi Liantian was so infuriated that she lost all her elegant and beautifulposure. She started to rant and shout like a shrew.

    How could she not be irked? All women were concerned with their looks, and yet that fellow dared to throw a dirty charcoal-like object at her? What made it worse was that she had no means of evading the attack!

    Why was her life so tragic? Bi Liantian could not help but scream her head off.

    Great White from afar watched on with a trembling body. As he touched his pearly white skin, heughed heartily, opening his mouth that was filled with saw-like teeth. Luckily, he did not provoke that man with the brick. With only one look, he knew that that man was not simple. Even with a brick in hand, he looked imposing and majestic.

    It would be wiser to hold on dearly to his Shrimp Ancestor so that he would be able to flourish in the endless sea.

    He would not have left the ck Dragon Pce for the Hidden Dragon Royal Court had he not offended the ck Dragon King. Furthermore, he would not have entered the Royal Court and Holy Lands had he not chanced upon the inheritance.

    He had risked being turned into an ingredient for the Valley of Gluttony when he seized the opportunity to loot the inheritance. Fortunately, he had encountered an even better alternative by meeting Shrimp Ancestor! Though Gluttony was a divine beast, it was not a Divine Sea Beast, so its effect on Great White would be limited.

    If he were to choose between the Taotie¡¯s Heart and Shrimp Ancestor, it would be Shrimp Ancestor for sure. He was, after all, his fellow terrestrial mate. As the saying went, it was always heartwarming to see one¡¯s terrestrial mate on foreignnd. Thus, he had decided to make the wise choice of currying favor with his Shrimp Ancestor.

    Shrimpy looked at Great White suspiciously with his twinkling eyes.

    Great White opened his saw-like mouth and gave a gentle smile.

    It was a friendly gesture, but...

    Shrimpy suddenly swiped the War God Stick at Great White. He had a look at Great White, whom he thought was smiling in a hideous manner, and decided that Great White was a viin.

    Bi Liantian ran off as she could no longer take the humiliation. She groveled on the leafy lotus and wavered off.

    Amethyst Elder had sparkles in his eyes as warm air heaved from his nostrils. He cast a nce at the Nether King, who was holding on to his pitch-ck brick Spicy Strip, and another at the ck dog, who was cat-walking in the illusionary void.

    His lips twitched, and he turned to tear the illusionary void to slip away from the two powerful beings of the Netherworld...

    Amethyst Elder was very clear about his chance¡ªthere was no chance of winning.

    He might not even be able to ovee the weakened giant with his clone now, let alone the formidable ck dog, who could wipe out a giant with only a swipe of his paw.

    Thus, he could only choose to escape. It was not an easy feat toe out with a powerful clone, and he didn¡¯t want to waste it here.

    Just before he stepped into the illusionary void with his long purple hair fluttering in the wind, he turned to look at Saint Daughter Zi Yun.

    ¡°You, girl! Hurry up and follow me!¡± ordered the authoritative Amethyst Elder.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun paused for a while before sneering and turning her back at her father.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s face darkened. He was not pleased with his defiant daughter. He squinted his eyes momentarily as he saw the man who was carrying the ck brick tap on his daughter¡¯s shoulder. A momentter, he started chatting happily with her.

    My goodness! That jerk smashed his face with his brick, and yet he had the audacity to go after his daughter! That rascal!

    Amethyst Elder was furious. Even though he had his foot into the illusionary void, he wished he could dash out and fight another hundred rounds with that rascal. However, he only had his clone with him, and not his true form, so he had no chance of winning against that brat. He could only warn that rascal with his sharp and stern eyes!

    Buzz.

    The illusionary void closed, and Amethyst Elder vanished.

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be afraid. I whacked that old man, so his face is still swollen. He won¡¯t dare to scold you at all. I promise to take you to Owner Bu so you can have a taste of his Spicy Strips. You should really try it!¡± Nether King Er Ha said seriously.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun blushed as she covered her mouth, giggling quietly at the corner. ¡°Brother Ha is such a nice guy!¡±

    The fight over the inheritance seemed to be over.

    Amethyst Elder had run off, and so did the princess from the Wavering Light Holy Land.

    Great White had defected to the Shrimpy camp, while the giant, the mastermind, had been smashed into bits by a dog paw.

    The inheritance had been captured, and the Taotie¡¯s Heart had found its master. All seemed to have ended well.

    There were some experts who were reluctant to ept the oue. They stared at Bu Fang with fiery eyes, still thinking of stealing the Taotie¡¯s Heart. However, when they saw the fat dog walking toward the Netherworld Ship as it stepped in the void, a trace of fear appeared in their faces. Their desire was instantly crushed.

    <i>That was a ruthless dog! </i>

    Most of the experts retreated with lightning speed from thend of inheritance, which was now in ruins.

    There was nothing worthy to be uncovered from the shambles.

    Chu Changsheng was touched when the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony was returned. It had been so many years. Tears glistened in his eyes, thinking that this was a sign that the Valley of Gluttony was finally going to return to its peak.

    The experts from the other Holy Lands, who were spying in the Valley of Gluttony, left the valley as there was no reason left for them to remain.

    They would not be able to get hold of the Taotie¡¯s Heart now that it was guarded by the fearsome ck dog, nor the inheritance as it had been already attained.

    They had to return to report on the happenings in the Valley of Gluttony. The appearance of a formidable being from the Netherworld in the Valley of Gluttony brought about much shock.

    Bu Fang walked down with his group, strolling leisurely as his Vermillion Robe exuded a lustrous luminance.

    He waspletely fine even though the entire adventure was filled with danger. He had nearly fused with the Taotie¡¯s Heart, and he managed to avoid doing so in the end.

    It was just like what he said before¡ªhe never needed the Taotie¡¯s Heart. His only goal was to allow his growth to bring him to the peak of the world. He would be the God of Cooking through his actions, and he would go against the will of the heavens!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body convulsed, and he trembled upon seeing the Memory Inheritance Crystal between Xiao Ya¡¯s brows as she walked down slowly.

    He was deeply moved.

    Xiao Ya was the future of the Valley of Gluttony, a force not to be reckoned with when pitted against the others in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court.

    From this day onwards, Xiao Ya would be the new Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony!

    ¡°Your subject, Chu Changsheng... pays his respects to the Valley Master!¡± Chu Changsheng became teary-eyed as he bowed in awe to Xiao Ya.

    Just as Chu Changsheng was bending over, the system¡¯s sobering voice reverberated in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 771 - Chefâ€™s Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chef¡¯s Challenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Changsheng was too excited for words.

    After seeing Xiao Ya, who had her memory inheritance crystal sparkling on her forehead, he could not help but tremble with tears glistening in his eyes. He was excited as he had found his new goal.

    Chu Changsheng was exhausted, but he had never given up on his hope to reinstate the honor of the Valley of Gluttony. He had always believed that the Valley of Gluttony would one day regain its supremacy over the Hidden Dragon Royal Court and the various Holy Lands.

    However, the process was full of hardship and struggles that it nearly broke his weakened body. He would have long given up if it had not been for his unwavering belief.

    The Valley of Gluttony was too weak when faced with the powerful Royal Court and Holy Lands.

    Xiao Ya was, without a doubt, the present Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony since she had the precious heirloom from the Valley of Gluttony.

    The former Valley Master, Xiao Ya¡¯s father, had gone missing for several years without a trace. Chu Changsheng could not locate him, and the Valley of Gluttony had been left without a Valley Master for years. But fortunately, he had found Xiao Ya, and since she had inherited the inheritance, she was perfect as the new Master of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Chu Changsheng looked at Xiao Ya dotingly before he turned his gaze to Bu Fang, who was behind Xiao Ya. Bu Fang had yed a pivotal role in the smooth session of the inheritance. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Valley of Gluttony might not have the inheritance.

    All the parties¡ªbe it the man with the brick, or Lord Dog, or Whitey¡ªwere closely rted to Bu Fang. Without them, the Valley of Gluttony was totally defenseless against itspetitors. If that were to happen, he would simply watch on helplessly as the inheritance fell into the hands of those jerks. As such, Chu Changsheng was extremely grateful to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was a chef with great culinary skills. It would be a good idea to get Bu Fang to stay in the Valley of Gluttony as it would be vastly beneficial for the valley.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes twinkled as he looked at Bu Fang, as though he was a precious gem unseen among its contemporaries.

    ¡°Owner Bu, thank you for your help in resolving the risk of a potential extermination of the Valley. I am at a loss in showing my gratitude,¡± said Chu Changsheng.

    However, at that moment, Bu Fang was slightly dazed. He was not taking in any of Chu Changsheng¡¯s words. The system¡¯s solemn and austere voice resounded in his mind.

    ¡°May the hostplete the Chef¡¯s Challenge against the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony as soon as possible. Host should set up a branch in the Valley of Gluttony within a month.¡±

    ¡°May the Host initiate the Divine Spirit Realm rank up assessment in three days...¡±

    With those words reverberating in his head, Bu Fang could not help but frown. He was brought back to his senses and realized that he had yet toplete his assignment.

    All the hard work he had done for quite some time had been futile. He had to properly manage his time toplete the Chef¡¯s Challenge and his rank up assessment.

    Bu Fang felt a sense of urgency. Chu Changsheng was a tad embarrassed, but Bu Fang seemed indifferent when he heard Chu Changsheng¡¯s words.

    A lonely gust of wind swept through the area.

    Luckily, Bu Fang blinked his eyes and became his normal self again. He nced at Chu Changsheng as he asked with a puzzled expression on his face, ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    ¡°I would like to express my gratitude, but I don¡¯t know how to do it. I wonder if Owner Bu can stay in our Valley of Gluttony?¡± Chu Changsheng asked.

    ¡°Stay in the Valley of Gluttony?¡± Bu Fang was startled. Since the system had wanted him to set up a branch in the Valley of Gluttony, he would have to stay in the Valley of Gluttony for quite some time. Hence, he looked into Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes and nodded his head solemnly as he answered, ¡°I will stay.¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up with a brilliant luster after hearing Bu Fang¡¯s answer. He was exhrated since it would do the Valley of Gluttony much good if Bu Fang were to live here.

    ¡°That is good. Although the Valley of Gluttony is in doldrums now, I am still capable of bestowing the position of an elder upon Owner Bu!¡± Chu Changsheng clenched his fists excitedly.

    <i>Elder? </i>

    Bu Fang was muddled and seemed to be confused when facing Chu Changsheng. The only reason Bu Fang wanted to stay in the Valley of Gluttony was because he had to set up a branch.

    Why was he suddenly talking about being an elder now? Was Chu Changsheng mad? What good would being an elder entail? He only wished to set up his restaurant in a quiet manner.

    ¡°What elder position are you talking about? No, I won¡¯t do it.¡± Bu Fang shook his head and rejected the proposition directly.

    Chu Changsheng was dumbfounded. Why did Bu Fang not want to be an elder? Since he had decided to stay in the Valley of Gluttony, would it not be great to be an elder with more privileges?

    Chu Changsheng opened his mouth to say something, but he was instantly cut off by Bu Fang.

    ¡°I have yet toplete my Chef¡¯s Challenge. I need to battle and win the duel with the other chefs whom I challenged.¡± Bu Fang looked at Chu Changsheng with a serious expression in his eyes.

    A distance away, the people around Chu Changsheng froze. Wenren Shang looked uneasily at Bu Fang as he downed a mouthful of wine.

    <i>That fellow would not give up, would he? How could he be thinking of the Chef¡¯s Challenge under such unfavorable circumstances?</i>

    Mu Cheng and Liu Jiali watched Bu Fang with a puzzled look as well.

    ¡°Alright, I do not wish to say anymore. Will all the remaining challengers step forward together andpete with me so that we can end our Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Bu Fang rubbed his chin and decided on his next move.

    Most of the people around them were astounded by Bu Fang¡¯s decision.

    <i>What did he mean by asking the remaining chefs to challenge him at the same time? He wanted to challenge six chefs at once? There were three special grade chefs among them!</i>

    That was way too arrogant. Each special grade chef had culinary skills that were on apletely different level than the others. Due to their imposing presence, it would be extremely challenging to cook when faced against them. It was even more impossible topete on the same tform with them!

    Chu Changsheng creased his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. The Valley is now in chaos. If Owner Bu would like to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge, you might have to challenge them individually. The Gluttony Square can¡¯t be used in the near future. Owner Bu wanted topete with all of them when you came over, and although it¡¯s true that the duel can be done face to face, I need to warn Owner Bu... Do not underestimate the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. Each of them has exceptional strength, especially the top three who happen to be special grade chefs...¡± As Chu Changsheng said thest statement, he was almost instantly reminded of Yan Yu.

    <i>That traitor! That person really deserved death!</i>

    The fact that Yan Yu was from Ancient Jade Holy Land was kept from him. It was fortunate that Yan Yu did not manage to get his hands on the inheritance. Otherwise, it would have been disastrous.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes as his lips formed a line. He nodded his head and said, ¡°I agree.¡±

    <i>To have a one-on-one duel with each of them? That sounded exciting... </i>

    Chu Changsheng was stunned. Bu Fang really wanted to challenge all of them for real?

    Bu Fang continued to march forward after he had said his piece, gently tapping Chu Changsheng¡¯s shoulder as he passed him.

    Nethery followed Bu Fang with her slender legs.

    Xiao Ya and Flowery did the same as they held their hands together.

    Lord Dogid asleep on the Netherworld Ship, which waster kept by Nethery. In the end, Lord Dog was only able to continue its nap on the ground.

    Nether King Er Ha was full of smiles when he returned. He stayed beside Bu Fang all the time, bugging him for Spicy Strips.

    The Nether King had contributed and helped, and as such, Bu Fang was generous with his Spicy Strips. He gave thest remaining strip to the Nether King.

    <i>Thest remaining piece?! </i>

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Bu Fang with his teary eyes, wanting more of the strips. However, Bu Fang raised his hands, showing him that there were no longer any Spicy Strips left.

    Beside Nether King Er Ha was Saint Daughter Zi Yun, looking longingly at the Spicy Strip in the former¡¯s hands.

    <i>So that was the legendary Spicy Strip mentioned by Brother Ha? It looked slightly different from the strip that Brother Ha cooked. It smelled good and looked delicious! </i>

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun could not help but salivate upon taking a whiff of the Spicy Strip.

    Nether King Er Ha held on to the Spicy Strip, sighed, and turned his head to look at Saint Daughter Zi Yun with a forlorn look on his face.

    ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you, but there¡¯s only one strip left. This King can¡¯t survive without Spicy Strips. You should know me well enough...?¡±

    The Nether King looked despondently at Saint Daughter Zi Yun until her face flushed. She subconsciously inclined her head and replied, ¡°Brother Ha, you¡¯re really naughty! Don¡¯t stare at me like that!¡±

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun raised her hand and hit the Nether King¡¯s arm. Her tone gave the Nether King goosebumps, which nearly made him drop his Spicy Strip.

    ¡°My goodness, youngsters nowadays are so yful!¡± the Nether King thought. Thus, he said, ¡°I promise you that I will give you a Spicy Strip next time.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha then brought the Spicy Strip close to his nose and took in a deep breath. A momentter, the Spicy Strip was in his mouth, moving in and out as he savored it.

    The sensation of the Spicy Strip rubbing on his lips made the Nether King close his eyes as he eximed, ¡°The Spicy Strip gave me a sense of rejuvenation! Simply delicious!¡±

    The others ignored the gluttonous look of the Nether King and walked out of the Road of Gluttony.

    A distance away, Mo Liuji was clutching his chest as blood oozed out of his mouth. Staring hard at the dog sleeping at the far end, he inhaled deeply and turned his gaze to Bu Fang.

    That fellow was the demon in the capable Saintess¡¯ heart. The star chart indicated that everything was caused by him, a youngd who had the final victory by winning the Taotie¡¯s Heart. He was also someone who could mix well with the lifeforms of the Netherworld.

    No wonder he could be the heart demon of the capable Saintess. Indeed, he was extraordinary!

    However, to be around numerous lifeforms from the Netherworld, Bu Fang would have to pay his due one day.

    There were already a few who had emerged, not to mention the dog that shouldn¡¯t exist in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Furthermore, there was that icy cold beauty with long hair, who had a presence so imposing that not many in the Great Void Realm could possess.

    There was also the Nether King, who was always busy eating Spicy Strips. He was an exceptional being from the Netherworld as well. Mo Liuji shuddered once he thought of those figures.

    He looked intensely at Bu Fang and threw the words of Granny Mo to the wind. There was no way he would be able to bring this fellow back!

    He could only invite the fellow gracefully, and there was no way he could force the brat to do anything. He would not want to be smashed dead by the dog¡¯s paw.

    ...

    Yan Yu was gloomy. He slowly picked himself up from the ground and followed everyone out.

    He felt that he had to leave, or he would be killed. He would not be able to leave once he was noticed by Chu Changsheng and the others.

    It was none other than the fact that he was a traitor who had betrayed the Valley of Gluttony.

    Just as he was about to walk away, his body froze. A slender and fair handnded on his shoulder, which made him jump. He turned around, only to see a face with an indifferent expression staring at him.

    ¡°Do not leave in a hurry. You are the rank one chef on the tablet, right?¡±

    Yan Yu was shocked.

    Bu Fang ¡®s mouth twitched as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Very well, it shall be you. Let¡¯s battle.¡±

 Chapter 772 - Iâ€™m Counting on You, Golden Skinned Mantis Shrimp

    <h4>Chapter 772: I¡¯m Counting on You, Golden Skinned Mantis Shrimp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue the Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    Yan Yu was stunned speechless. His heart fluttered when he sensed Bu Fang¡¯s hand on his shoulder. That mncholic man had stupefied him so much that his body trembled when he thought of the hits thatnded on his head.

    Considering that he was the number one chef of the Tablet of Gluttony, it was humiliating to be trashed so tragically. He shivered at the memory of the fight.

    When he turned around and saw Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent face, he heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, Yan Yu thought that Bu Fang¡¯s aloofness was much more appealing than that mncholic fellow.

    He cast a nce at the Nether King, who was pushing his Spicy Strip in and out of his mouth over and over again. Looking at his coarse and uncouth manners, Yan Yu had nothing but contempt for the Nether King.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were on Yan Yu, and they made him shiver. He was reminded of the time when he locked up Chu Changsheng with the Ancient Jade Lock, and he was sure that Chu Changsheng would not let him off easily. Even though he wanted to escape, it seemed as though it was going to be impossible.

    ¡°Have a duel with me,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Yan Yu attracted the attention of various parties as beads of perspiration were trickling down his forehead. Everyone knew that he was a traitor, one who had betrayed the Valley of Gluttony. Thus, he was scorned at by everyone.

    Initially, people were not convinced of Yan Yu¡¯s ce on top of the Tablet of Gluttony. The chefs on the ranking had their unique strengths, and the difference between a special grade chef and a first-grade chef was that the former had won more battles.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, one had to be listed in the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony, after which, he had to beat every single first-grade chef in order for him to be considered as a special grade chef.

    Yan Yu¡¯s culinary skills helped him defeat numerous people, and they could be considered pretty good. He had climbed to his position by beating others in normal contests, unlike Bu Fang, who had gone through the Chef¡¯s Challenge to climb to his current position.

    Some chefs, such as Wenren Shang, would not take the contest seriously. Others, like Mu Chen, would not dish out their signature dishes since they had no desire to be ranked first. Hence, it was perfectly normal to have lost to Yan Yu.

    ¡°Why should Ipete with you in a Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Yan Yu moved his eyes. He swept his gaze around, finallynding on Bu Fang again.

    He was in danger of losing his life and was in no mood to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge. He was only concerned with the punishment that Chu Changsheng would mete out for him.

    Chu Changsheng put his hands behind his back and looked at Yan Yu with cold eyes. Thatd dared to use the Ancient Jade Lock to restrain him, and the feeling of paralysis he felt as lightning bolts struck him infuriated him even now.

    He was Chu Changsheng, an elder of the Valley of Gluttony! He was an expert at the Almighty Realm! Given his pride as an expert, he could not tolerate the humiliation rendered by someone much weaker than him.

    He took a step forward.

    Chu Changsheng appeared imposingly beside Yan Yu.

    Yan Yu squinted his eyes and turned to leave without a word. He had a look of intense fear on his face. How was he supposed to fight against Chu Changsheng? He wouldn¡¯t even survive a single second if he were to fight against him!

    Chu Changsheng made a swipe with his hand as tons of energy gathered around Yan Yu, pinning him down on the ground like locks and chains.

    Yan Yu tumbled to the ground with a loud crash, creating a dent and cracks on the surface. He was spouting blood from his mouth, and his eyes were filled with terror. He was begging at the top of his lungs for Chu Changsheng to spare his life.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were icy cold as he squinted them slightly. He then nced at Bu Fang, his lips curling upward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save your life? You can, actually... However, that is only if you defeat Owner Bu. If you win the Chef¡¯s Challenge, you will return to your Ancient Jade Holy Land. But if you lose, you will die,¡± Chu Changsheng dered.

    His words were without warmth, but in Yan Yun¡¯s ears, they were hisst lifeline.

    ¡°I will! I will! I will have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him.¡± Yan Yu was filled with joy. It was unimaginable to him that Chu Changsheng would make such a proposition. Chu Changsheng should know his ability as a genuine special grade chef.

    Yan Yu was aware of Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills, and he was not concerned even though Bu Fang had indeed won a few Chef¡¯s Challenges. Indeed, he was confident of his own ability as the top one chef of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    He got up from the ground as the shattered rocks came falling off him. There was a look of exhration in his eyes as he eximed excitedly, ¡°I will battle with you!¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Yan Yu calmly as his Vermillion Robe fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°Very well. We shall have our Chef¡¯s Challenge tomorrow morning at the Noodle King Restaurant,¡± said Bu Fang.

    From afar, Ouyang Chenfeng was a little startled, but in the next moment, his eyes showed a look of gratitude. He did not expect Bu Fang to suggest the venue for the battle to be at his restaurant.

    Ouyang Chenfeng had anticipated the drastic decline in business at the Noodle King Restaurant due to his loss in the Chef¡¯s Challenge. If the Chef¡¯s Challenge between Yan Yu and Bu Fang would be held in his restaurant, it will boost the restaurant¡¯s poprity.

    Although there were some doubts over Yan Yu¡¯s culinary skills, there were no qualms regarding his status and poprity. After all, he was the top one chef on the chef¡¯s ranking of the Tablet of Gluttony. It was more than enough to attract crowds with that title alone, and the restaurant would be extremely popr with the people then.

    ¡°Well, I will hurry back to get ready for tomorrow¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge,¡± said Ouyang Chenfeng anxiously.

    ¡°The ingredients for the Chef¡¯s Challenge tomorrow shall be prepared by the chef himself! The theme for the battle will be... Dumplings!¡± Yan Yu dered as he looked at Bu Fang with his half-closed eyes.

    <i>Dumplings? Self-preparation of the ingredients?</i>

    Bu Fang was bbergasted by Yan Yu¡¯s unexpected request.

    Dumplings were not alien to Bu Fang. On the contrary, he had cooked the Rainbow-colored Crescent Moon Dumplings before. However, it would not be a wise idea to cook that dish for the challenge.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. Did Yan Yu not know that he had the Taotie¡¯s meat? If he were to use the Taotie¡¯s meat, it would instantly wipe out Yan Yu¡¯s chance of winning the duel. Based on the ingredients alone, Bu Fang would have won Yan Yu by arge margin, and victory would undisputedly be his.

    ¡°Of course, you are not permitted to use the Taotie¡¯s meat!¡± sniggered Yan Yu as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Yan Yu was not a fool. The Taotie¡¯s meat could not be found anywhere, even in the food store at the Valley of Gluttony.

    As expected, Bu Fang was not too surprised by Yan Yu¡¯s suggestion. He nodded his head, sped his hands behind his back, and walked away.

    ¡°Prepare well. Do not disappoint me. It would be meaningless if the challenge is not enough to satisfy me,¡± Yan Yu told Bu Fang as he watched him leave. It appeared as though he had regained his confidence as the top one chef of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Throughout this, Chu Changsheng sneered at Yan Yu, but in the end, he ignored him and left. The crowd that had gathered left the Road of Gluttony as well.

    Once they were back at the Valley of Gluttony, the fight had already ended, with most of the experts of the Holy Lands retreating.

    The Valley was in shambles, but fortunately, it was safe and had not fallen into the hands of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. It would be able to regain its glory as long as the foundation was not shaken.

    Chu Changsheng gathered the help of the citizens to restore the Valley upon witnessing it in disarray and chaos. All the onlookers took their leave, while Mu Cheng and others looked forward to the challenge the next day.

    Yan Yu was nowhere to be found after he left the Road of Gluttony, seemingly ashamed of himself. W

    As for Bu Fang, he brought Nethery and the rest back to his lodgings in an unruffled manner.

    Up in the sky were two luminous moons, emanating a cool radiance.

    Flowery and Xiao Ya were assigned a room by Chu Changsheng. Xiao Ya was now the exalted Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, deemed precious and fragile by Chu Changsheng. Thus, she was given an elevated and prestigious status.

    Bu Fang remained at the hotel. Lord Dogid in Bu Fang¡¯s room, fast asleep.

    Nether King Ha Er was still reminiscing his Spicy Strips, while Saint Daughter Zi Yun leaned against the window sill and raised her head to admire the moon. Her voluptuous body was swaying gently as her eyes flickered.

    The night was aze with lights, but many had a sleepless night as the Valley of Gluttony was busy reversing the damage and restoring its past glory.

    In the kitchen at the hotel, Bu Fang strolled leisurely with his hands ced at his back, thinking of the dishes to prepare for the Chef¡¯s Challenge the next day.

    The theme was dumplings, which meant he would have to decide on the cooking method. It didn¡¯t matter if it was steamed, boiled, deep-fried, or even pan-fried. Of course, he had to decide on the ingredients he would be using.

    It would be a tough battle since his opponent was Yan Yu, the top one chef of the Tablet of Gluttony. He would not slight him nor treat the challenge lightly.

    As a special grade chef, Yan Yu had the famous knife from the Valley of Gluttony, the Shadow Chopping Knife. It was a divine weapon that could improve the texture of the ingredient it was slicing. As the name implied, it cut with a lightning speed so fast that it could almost chop shadows into crumbles.

    However, Bu Fang had no fear even if they were topare knives.

    The green smoke arose from his hand, and his pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged. It would only take Bu Fang a little bit of true energy to turn the pitch-ck Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife into the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The knife spirit, the golden dragon, would also produce a dragon¡¯s roar.

    Due to thend of inheritance, the knife spirit had devoured many knife spirits from other famous knives. Thus, drawing it closer to Bu Fang. It was still aloof, but at least it would answer Bu Fang¡¯s queries.

    It was a small step now, but a big leap in the future.

    Bu Fang firmly believed that he would conquer all the tool spirits in the God of Cooking¡¯s set one day. His culinary skills would have scaled a height unimaginable to him. However, his main goal now was to be well prepared for the next day¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Although the Chef¡¯s Challenge was an arduous task, Bu Fang was not worried in the least. He continued to saunter until he averted his head and nced at Whitey, who was busy scratching its chubby head.

    Of course, Bu Fang also saw Shrimpy, who was taking a nice nap on Whitey¡¯s head.

    <i>Shrimpy... </i>

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes twinkled as he smiled.

    ¡°I will count on you, Golden Skinned Mantis Shrimp, for tomorrow¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

 Chapter 773 - The Undefeatable Bu Fang Is About to Come to an End?

    <h4>Chapter 773: The Undefeatable Bu Fang Is About to Come to an End?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were sharp as he tilted his head to look over. He saw Shrimpy, who was spitting bubbles while lying on Whitey¡¯s head.

    As a Golden Skinned Mantis Shrimp, Shrimpy had its special uses. If used properly, it would be able to greatly enhance the vor of the dishes and ingredients.

    The bubbles from Shrimpy¡¯s mouth suddenly exploded, and its eyes that were spinning around instantly opened. It looked around with a suspicious look in its eyes.

    Whitey also rubbed its round head, and it seemed somewhat curious when it saw Bu Fang¡¯s gaze.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as the corners of his mouth curled upwards. He was rather delighted at the moment.

    After that, he didn¡¯t bother about Whitey¡¯s nor Shrimpy¡¯s gaze. He started to practice his culinary skills.

    ...

    Heavenly Spring Holy Land

    In a secret room covered in dust, Amethyst Elder gradually opened his eyes. There was an unwilling look in them as a stream of dense spirit energy, which seemed like a long dragon, came out of his nose.

    The long dragon seemed to be ferociously thrashing around, but it quickly disappeared into the air.

    Amethyst Elder opened his mouth and exhaled a turbid breath. There seemed to be ayer of mist shrouding his body, causing his figure to appear somewhat blurry. His terrifying aura started to spread around.

    ¡°Damn it... I actually failed! We didn¡¯t manage to obtain the inheritance from the Valley of Gluttony! We didn¡¯t get the Taotie¡¯s Heart!¡±

    Amethyst Elder was somewhat enraged. He had already reached the crucial point in his breakthrough, and he wasn¡¯t able to spare the energy to capture the Taotie¡¯s Heart.

    Initially, he dispatched a clone in order to obtain the Taotie¡¯s Heart. Once he managed to obtain it, he would retrieve his clone and immediately start breaking through.

    It was a pity that everything waspletely out of his control.

    ¡°Since this is the case... I can only forcefully break through! And once I do, everyone who obstructed me has to die!¡±

    A ball of fire emerged in Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes. After that, the entire secret room sunk into silence.

    ...

    After returning to his dwelling, Yan Yu clenched his teeth as an unsatisfied look appeared in his eyes.

    <i>Why was the inheritance passed on to that little girl? What right did she have? </i>

    He was clearly the number one chef on the Tablet of Gluttony! He was the most suitable person to obtain the inheritance!

    Yan Yu clenched his fists, and he ruthlessly smashed it against the wall. The wall waspletely shattered with a single punch from him.

    After that, Yan Yu deeply sighed and calmed down.

    He knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for him toment andin. There was the Chef¡¯s Challenge tomorrow, and that was the most important part.

    His identity had already been exposed, but Elder Chu showed mercy and didn¡¯t take his life. It was all because of the Chef¡¯s Challenge that was going to happen the next day.

    Although Yan Yu was extremely angry at Elder Chu, he had no choice but to endure. Chu Changsheng was someone who kept his word...

    Since he had already agreed to take part in the Chef¡¯s Challenge, he had to win. He knew that as long as he won the Chef¡¯s Challenge, he would be able to safely leave the Valley of Gluttony. It was definitely a promise that Elder Chu would keep. He knew that the only thing he had to do now was to ensure his victory tomorrow.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes shed, and his hair scattered around behind him. Covering half his face, he looked extremely sinister.

    He started walking towards a corner of the room.

    This ce had been renovated by him countless times since he lived in the valley. There were many secret rooms inside, and the secret room that he went to was the one where countless precious ingredients were kept.

    Once he opened the door, a cold st of air rushed out. It was extremely bone-chilling, drilling into his body as he shivered involuntarily.

    Yan Yu took a step into the secret room.

    Lightly breathing out, droplets of water formed in the air as soon as his breath left his mouth. It fell on the floor, and the sound of water droplets sshing on it could be heard.

    Yan Yu¡¯s hand trembled, and a ball of mes appeared in his hand.

    The mes illuminated the secret room, revealing its contents. It was filled with blocks of ice that were piled up. They released icy energy, which made the ce extremely cold.

    As the rays of light from the ball of mesnded on the ice blocks, it was as though the light was refracted through a crystal, which made it seem very dazzling and eye-catching.

    Yan Yu looked at the scene in front of him with an ted expression. The corners of his mouth curled upward, revealing an intoxicated smile.

    This was his secret stash of precious materials. All of the high grade ingredients that he had been hoarding for quite some time were stored here.

    Within the ice blocks, portions of ingredients were stored.

    A kitchen knife appeared in Yan Yu¡¯s hand, and it seemed as though his kitchen knife had two colors. One side exuded the shine of the de, while the other was pitch-ck. It was as though light waspletely absorbed by the other side of the de.

    This was the famous knife in Yan Yu¡¯s hand, the Shadow Chopping Knife.

    As he held the knife in his hand, he ruthlessly stabbed downwards, and an opening immediately parted in the middle of the shining ice wall. True energy was channeled into the kitchen knife, and in the next instant, he exerted more force.

    The crack in the ice wall became deeper and deeper, and the cracks started to spread outward like cobwebs.

    With a shattering sound, the Shadow Chopping Knife carved out arge opening in the wall of ice.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were burning with fervor as he walked into the hole.

    A white-colored lotus flower appeared in front of him, and it seemed to be carved out of ice crystals. It was floating in the middle of the ice room, and cold air seemed to be emitted by the flower. Frost tips surrounded the white-colored lotus flower.

    ¡°After keeping it for so many years, it¡¯s the only stalk of Eight Petal Snow Lotus I have. With this as an ingredient, I refuse to believe that the little chef will be able to win against me!¡±

    Looking at the cold air that was slowly revolving around the Eight Petal Snow Lotus, a fiery look of excitement appeared in Yan Yu¡¯s eyes. There was also a look of confidence that was difficult to describe.

    He would definitely win the Chef¡¯s Challenge tomorrow!

    ...

    A sunny and cloudless sky hung above everyone as the day of the fated Chef¡¯s Challenge arrived.

    The sun¡¯s rays were resplendent as they shone down from the vault of the heavens. They illuminated the world and gave people a warm andfortable feeling.

    It was bustling as usual in the Valley of Gluttony as everyone was working hard to restore the valley.

    However, other than restoring the valley, a big event was about to happen today...

    It was the Chef¡¯s Challenge, which was still going on! Not only that, but the location of the Chef¡¯s Challenge was going to be held at the Noodle King Restaurant. It was the location where the loser of the Chef¡¯s Challenge, Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng, opened his business.

    Many people arrived at the restaurant early in the morning, and they were ready to take up all the good seats.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, two stoves had already been prepared.

    The kitchen stoves were made from bronze, and they were extremely gorgeous. There were many intricate lines carved into them, which made them look really exquisite.

    Clearly, Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng was prepared for the Chef¡¯s Challenge this time. He actually brought out such exquisite stoves.

    However, it was normal for him to bring it out. After all, the parties involved in this Chef¡¯s Challenge were not ordinary people.

    One of the participants was the top one chef in the Tablet of Gluttony. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t deserve his position¡ªit was true that he fought for his position.

    On the other side, the participant was the chef who hadn¡¯t lost a single Chef¡¯s Challenge. He was the little chef, Bu Fang.

    Today, in the Valley of Gluttony, almost everyone knew Bu Fang. His achievements seemed to be something everyone was discussing over every meal.

    By himself, he challenged three top chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. The most important point was that he actually won.

    He managed to take away the kitchen knives of all three chefs, and he showed them the true meaning of defeat.

    Such a person who seemed like a myth suddenly appeared, and there was no doubt that he managed to capture all the attention.

    ¡°Chef Ouyang, Top Chef Yan Yu is here!¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng was pacing around in front of the kitchen door when he suddenly heard the announcement from his chef apprentice. He instantly narrowed his eyes and turned around with his clothes fluttering around behind him, walking toward the entrance.

    Although he despised Yan Yu¡¯s actions, the other party was going to take part in a Chef¡¯s Challenge in his restaurant after all. He still had to show some respect to the other party.

    Ouyang Chenfeng went to meet Yan Yu.

    However, Yan Yu simply harrumphed, and hepletely ignored Ouyang Chenfeng. In his eyes, Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s culinary arts were nothing but trash¡ªhe was a piece of trash in his eyes.

    Yan Yu crossed his arms, looking confident in himself. It was as though he had already won the Chef¡¯s Challenge this time.

    He was actually extremely confident at that moment.

    The audience in the surroundings looked at the handsome Yan Yu, who was standing as straight as a pole. All of them had a look of surprise on their faces.

    Although Yan Yu had betrayed the Valley of Gluttony, his reputation as the top chef on the Tablet of Gluttony was already solidified in the minds of everyone.

    Many people knew him, and all of them knew how terrifying he was.

    ¡°That brat isn¡¯t here yet? Could it be that he was too afraid to lose? Could he be afraid to show up?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s lips trembled as he swept his gaze over Ouyang Chenfeng.

    He then looked at the crowd, which was below him. He didn¡¯t see Bu Fang anywhere.

    All of them in the crowd were people who were ranked on the Tablet of Gluttony. As chefs, they were very interested in the Chef¡¯s Challenge that was about to take ce.

    Ouyang Chenfeng raised his eyebrows. This Yan Yu, who had torn off his mask of deceit, finally revealed his true colors. He was extremely arrogant, and he seemed blindly confident in himself. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know how terrifying Bu Fang was?

    If he became careless, there was a high chance that he would fail miserably in the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    All of a sudden, everyone present let out a cry of shock.

    It was because a group of people were slowly walking over.

    Bu Fang wore his Vermillion Robe, and he was very calm.

    Behind him was a gigantic puppet, which was made of metal. Most of the people present knew how terrifying the puppet was, so none of them had the slightest intention to offend it.

    Behind the two of them was Nethery and the rest.

    Xiao Ya and Flowery held hands as they eagerly followed behind Bu Fang. There was a look of excitement on their faces.

    Although Xiao Ya was already the Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, with the presence of Flowery, Chu Changshen was unable to force Xiao Ya to stay at the ce that was meant for the Valley Master.

    Nethery¡¯s long and straight ck hair scattered all around behind her as she stepped out with her white and slender legs. She walked beside Bu Fang.

    Walking into the Noodle King Restaurant, Bu Fang unceremoniously raised his head. He managed to see Yan Yu, who was leaning in front of the window and looking at him.

    ¡°You brat, are you prepared to lose? Have you thought of how you want to lose?¡± Yan Yu opened his mouth and coldlyughed at Bu Fang.

    <i>Lose?</i>

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze was indifferent. The word ¡®lose¡¯ wasn¡¯t in his dictionary. He couldn¡¯t lose. If he ever lost, he would lose everything!

    It was something he would definitely not allow. As such, Bu Fang could only fight on and work hard.

    Coldly ncing at Yan Yu, Bu Fang stepped into the restaurant.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s face revealed a happy look as he quickly went downstairs to greet Bu Fang.

    Yan Yu looked at Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s expression. There was such a huge difference between his treatment of the two of them. This caused a trace of coldness to appear in Yan Yu¡¯s heart.

    However, when he thought of his trump card, the cold expression on his face became sinister.

    Once hepletely destroyed Bu Fang, this little chef in the Chef¡¯s Challenge, everyone would finally know the terror of a special grade chef!

    Yan Yuughed coldly, then turned to the kitchen stove that was prepared for him.

    Bu Fang nodded at the audience and went to his assigned kitchen stove as well.

    As the two of them raised their heads, their gazes met. It was as though sparks were set off in the void as their gazes shed.

    ¡°The theme for our Chef¡¯s Challenge this time is... Dumplings! I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me...¡± Yan Yu coldlyughed. Then, he waved his hand, and the Shadow Chopping Knife appeared in his hand.

    With a slight intention, a cold atmosphere appeared all of a sudden, causing the temperature of the second floor to instantly drop a few degrees.

    A stalk of white colored flower appeared in front of everyone. It was as though the flower was beautifully crafted, looking like a crystal made out of ice.

    An amazing and dazzling Eight Petal Snow Lotus appeared.

    Once the snow lotus appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes shrunk. They werepletely shocked as they let out cries of surprise.

    <i>Eight Petal Snow Lotus?!</i>

    It was actually the Eight Petal Snow Lotus!

    This was an extremely high ranked medicinal ingredient! It was even close to a divine ranked medicinal ingredient!

    No one expected that Yan Yu would actually take out an ingredient like this.

    Ouyang Chenfeng and the rest of the people widened their eyes in disbelief. They simply felt that it was very inconceivable. Unless Bu Fang used the Taotie¡¯s meat, it was almost impossible for him to win!

    However, Bu Fang was restricted from using Taotie meat. Otherwise, there was no way other people would have a chance to win!

    Not allowing Bu Fang to use the Taotie meat, then he actually took out the Eight Petal Snow Lotus that was almost at the divine grade!

    It seemed as though Bu Fang was really going to lose this Chef¡¯s Challenge...

    Bu Fang¡¯s undefeated streak seemed like it was about to end!

 Chapter 774 - You Promised to Conquer the Endless Sea, yet Quietly Became an Ingredient

    <h4>Chapter 774: You Promised to Conquer the Endless Sea, yet Quietly Became an Ingredient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Eight Petal Snow Lotus was very beautiful. It was so beautiful that it attracted everyone¡¯s eyes, and all of them were shocked.

    That snow lotus that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings was floating in the air. As it slightly fluttered, the markings on it intersected, as though it was depicting a delicate picture. It was iparably exquisite.

    A dense spirit energy was scattered as the flower swayed. A chilly wind swept through the area, causing the audience to feel their skin slightly tightening up.

    It was a medicinal herb that was close to a divine herb.

    <i>Did Yan Yu intend to use this type of medicinal herb to cook his next dish?</i>

    Everyone who thought up to this point sucked in a deep breath. It was like what they expected. Only at a Chef¡¯s Challenge would one see a chef¡¯s true skills. It was because the consequences of losing a Chef¡¯s Challenge was something no chef could handle.

    A divine herb was a precious and extremely valuable existence. Even if it was in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, it was difficult to harvest a divine herb.

    That was because a true divine herb required time to mature. As for this Eight Petal Snow Lotus in front of them, it had probably lived for eight thousand years. One petal represented a thousand years, so since it had eight petals, it meant that this medicinal herb had been growing for eight thousand years before it was harvested, almost reaching the grade of a divine herb.

    Could this spiritual herb be cooked?

    Of course it could be cooked. Not only can it be cooked, but the higher the chef¡¯s grade was, the higher the requirements of their ingredients. That was why spiritual herbs were also an ingredient taken into ount.

    A dish made out of a good spiritual herb would be extremely delicious. It would also contain a frightening effect.

    ¡°I have this eight-thousand-year-old Eight Petal Snow Lotus. If you don¡¯t use the Taotie¡¯s meat, what will you use to beat me?¡± provoked Yan Yu as he carefully held the Eight Petal Snow Lotus in his hand. He had an overbearing look in his eyes as they shined.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Indeed, what Yan Yu said was right. Without the Taotie¡¯s meat that was close to the Divine Spirit Realm, how was Bu Fang going to defeat his opponent?

    Many people felt sorry for Bu Fang, and they felt as though it was a pity.

    They knew that Bu Fang fell into a trap. Yan Yu knew that Bu Fang possessed the Taotie¡¯s meat, but he had restricted Bu Fang from using it. Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know that Yan Yu had an ingredient of the same grade. It was obvious that Owner Bu fell into Yan Yu¡¯s trap.

    Bu Fang¡¯s trump card had been too clear to Yan Yu, but Bu Fang had no knowledge of thetter¡¯s. Therefore, the Chef¡¯s Challenge between the two of them seemed to be heavily tilted to one side.

    Bu Fang¡¯s retrieved his gaze from that Eight Petal Snow Lotus as the corner of his lips slightly pulled back. Then, he raised his hands and suddenly put his palms together, gently pping.

    With a swishing sound, a golden light dashed over,ying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    That little shrimp spat out bubbles as its big eyes spun around.

    Everyone looked dumbfoundedly at Shrimpy, who was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders.

    <i>Did Bu Fang intend to cook this water spirit beast? Was he going to cook the Golden Skinned Mantis Shrimp that he had been raising?</i>

    This Golden Skinned Mantis Shrimp was strong. It also had spirituality. There was a chance it would be able to put up a fight against the Eight Petal Snow Lotus!

    <i>But... Could Bu Fang really do it?</i>

    From afar, Great White, who was originally watching the Chef¡¯s Challenge with a meaningful expression, lost his bearings when he saw the Shrimp Ancestor dashing out. Its fur... No, its shell exploded!

    His eyes widened with disbelief.

    <i>What was this kid trying to do? Was he going to cook the Shrimp Ancestor?</i>

    That was the Shrimp Ancestor... In the past, it was once an overlord that had swept through the entire endless sea. How could it be used as an ingredient?

    He, Great White, still wanted to hug the Shrimp Ancestor¡¯s thighs in order to rise to the heavens. If the Shrimp Ancestor became food, what in the world was he going to do?

    Where was the promised conquering of the endless sea? You actually became an ingredient in some random dish!

    Great White¡¯s heart was shaking at this moment. He roared, his entire face malevolent. His mouth opened wide, revealing a full set of saw-like teeth.

    ¡°No! It cannot be an ingredient!¡± Great White roared until his voice was hoarse, tears rolling from his eyes.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes were shining. Its huge leaf-shaped hands grabbed Great White¡¯s clothes before dragging him away.

    Great White¡¯s hands shook, his entire face had an unwilling expression. It was as though he was parting forever with Shrimpy.

    Bu Fang nced at Great White speechlessly. That guy was really dramatic... Where in the world did he see Shrimpy turn into a dish?

    <i>How could this guy think that Shrimpy could be eaten?</i>

    Bu Fang reached out his hand, touching Shrimpy¡¯s head. The corners of his lips curled upwards.

    Shrimpyfortably narrowed its eyes, feeling Bu Fang¡¯s touch. The bubbles it spat from its mouth increased.

    ¡°You have the Eight Petal Snow Lotus, and I have the Golden Skinned Mantis Shrimp. It¡¯s still too early to judge the winner.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice was calm as he gave Yan Yu a sidelong nce.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, thinking, ¡°This guy actually intended to use that shrimp as an ingredient?¡±

    <i>Looks like he had judged this little guy wrongly. His heart was ruthless!</i>

    Bu Fang was toozy to say anything more to Yan Yu. He tapped Shrimpy¡¯s head, then turned around and returned to the front of the stove.

    Meanwhile, outside the Noodle King Restaurant, some experts were standing on the tree branches.

    Wenren Shang, Mu Cheng, and Liu Jialiid on top of the tree as they watched the Chef¡¯s Challenge that was taking ce in the restaurant.

    ¡°Wenren Shang, who do you think will win this Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Mu Cheng¡¯s beautiful eyes turned to Wenren Shang, who was holding a bamboo sk as he poured wine into his mouth.

    ¡°Bu Fang. I know the answer even if I use my toes to think. That fool, Yan Yu, thinks that he can win with just an Eight Petal Snow Lotus? He¡¯s too young...¡±

    Mu Cheng rolled her eyes. Wenren Shang really had confidence in Bu Fang.

    ¡°Old Liu, how about you?¡± Mu Cheng turned her head to look at Liu Jiali, whose face was stern.

    Liu Jiali leaned against the tree branch while holding a book in his hand, slowly flipping it.

    Faced with Mu Cheng¡¯s question, he flipped another page indifferently, saying, ¡± If Bu Fang is able to use the Taotie¡¯s meat, Bu Fang¡¯s chances of winning is about sixty-five percent. If Bu Fang is not allowed to use the Taotie¡¯s meat, his chances of winning will reach eighty percent.¡±

    When Mu Cheng heard this, she became slightly shocked. Why did the chances of Bu Fang winning increase?

    ¡°You forget that Bu Fang still has the Taotie¡¯s Heart? Even if it¡¯s just a small piece of the Taotie¡¯s Heart, Bu Fang will surely win.¡± Liu Jiali closed the book in his hand and added, ¡°So, what we need to be worried about is, after Bu Fang defeats Yan Yu, who will he pick for the next Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    Mu Cheng furrowed her brows. That¡¯s right, there was still the Taotie¡¯s Heart...

    However, Mu Cheng felt that Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t use the Taotie¡¯s Heart. Although she did not know the reason, that was what she thought. Maybe this was the so-called ¡®woman¡¯s instincts.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, the Chef¡¯s Challenge has started. Watch carefully. Maybe you can find that little chef¡¯s weakness.¡± said Wenren Shang, snickering. After drinking another mouthful of wine, he nced at Mu Cheng and Liu Jiali.

    The two nodded their heads, seriously watching the Chef¡¯s Challenge at the Noodle King Restaurant.

    ...

    Swish!

    Yan Yu took a deep breath before taking out a bag of flour. The Shadow Chopping Knife shed, ripping the bag apart.

    The white flour scattered down. As it fluttered, it brought a wave of dense aroma, and spirit energy started to fluctuate.

    The quality of this flour was good. One could tell just by looking at the flour, which was snow-white in color.

    To make dumplings, there were two important factors. One was the dumpling skin, while the other was the dumpling filling. These two were equally important.

    The dumpling skin decided the texture, while the dumping filling decided its taste.

    Buzz. Buzz.

    With a flip of Yan Yu¡¯s hands, a light blue spirit beast egg appeared. There was electricity jumping on top of the spirit beast egg as they revolved around the egg.

    Giving Bu Fang a nce with a cold smile, Yan Yu¡¯s palm suddenly exerted some force. Then, that light blue spirit beast egg was flung out.

    The Shadow Chopping Knife rapidly chopped down, cutting that spirit beast egg into two halves in an instant. With a cracking sound, the egg white flowed down,nding on the flour that Yan Yu had prepared.

    On top of the Shadow Chopping Knife, the egg yolk, which was shining with electricity, had been separated. It was ced in a bowl that had already been prepared.

    Yan Yu then began to knead the dough.

    His kneading technique was unique. Obviously, he had been researching it seriously.

    With every knead, the flour would emit soft popping sounds. It was as though waves were crashing against the shore.

    This sound resounded through everyone¡¯s mind, and they felt shocked.

    This kneading technique was indeed shocking, and the dough made from this would be firm. It would also fuse the spirit energy of the flour and egg white together perfectly.

    On the other side, Bu Fang also began to make dumpling skin at a reasonable speed.

    He obtained the flour from Ouyang Chenfeng. As the Noodle King, Ouyang Chenfeng had the best flour avable, and his white and fragrant flour made Bu Fang very satisfied.

    Retrieving a porcin bowl, Bu Fang filled it halfway with Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water. That Spirit Spring Water was iparably clear, with spirit energy revolving around it. Of course, Bu Fang would not start kneading like this.

    He did not choose to add egg white like Yan Yu. Instead, he directly used water to make the dough.

    He pulled out a purple crystal jar. After opening the lid, he tilted it and dropped a bit of dense Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow into the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water.

    Once the Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow touched the water, it began to scatter with an enchanting appearance. It quickly fused into the water, and the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water was instantly filled with dense spirit essence.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes had long started shining, staring at the Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow that Bu Fang had kept. She stuck out her bright red tongue to lick her lips, looking extremely enchanting as she did so.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes also shined. Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow..... That was something that tasted good.

    He would never have thought that this little chef would possess something like this!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was calm, keeping the Crystal Core¡¯s Violet Marrow before pulling out the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. Pouring a little in as well, the dense wine fragrance and the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water mixed together.

    In the end, when the audience looked over, that originally clear bowl of water was still clear. However, it emitted a faint radiance.

    Gathering the flour, Bu Fang made a hole in the middle. He poured the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water that he had prepared into the hole before covering everything with the flour. He started to knead the dough, then covered it once again with flour. After that, he kneaded it again.

    Bu Fang¡¯s technique when he kneaded the dough was extraordinary. He was expressionless, and his face was cold while he kneaded, as though he was doing tai chi. In the end, he exerted strength in his arms as true energy was emitted.

    The bundle of flour flew around, revolving rapidly. It became a round ball that constantly spun around. A soft ripping sound could be heard.

    True energy gently rose from Bu Fang¡¯s palms, continuously seeping into the round ball. As it spun around, it started to swell up even more, bing bigger and bigger...

    The audience widened their eyes, watching this scene in shock.

    <i>Why did it look like it was a performance?</i>

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became sharp. Spreading his five fingers, he grabbed that round ball, sinking his fingers into it. The ball shrunk in an instant, and it became apact ball in his hand.

    Bu Fang then pulled with both hands, stretching the dough out.

    With a spin of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the de light shined as it chopped down. The dough was cut into many tiny pieces as theynded on the stove.

    His movements were performed as swift as flowing water, causing many people to be amazed.

    Meanwhile, the corner of Yan Yu¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Bu Fang. He coldly sneered, ¡°You¡¯re scamming the audience.¡±

    After saying that, Yan Yu ced the bundle of flour that he had finished kneading at the side, preparing to deal with the ingredients.

    The next step was the true key¡ªthe dumpling filling.

    Yan Yu might not be able to win against Bu Fang in terms of the dumpling skin, but the dumpling filling was based on the ingredients used. As long as his ingredients were good enough, Bu Fang was definitely going to lose!

    Yan Yu looked at the Eight Petal Snow Lotus with a burning gaze, resisting the urge to give a long whistle. With a spin of the Shadow Chopping Knife, he cut that Snow Lotus into two halves.

    In that instant, a dense spirit energy spilled out, engulfing the entire ce!

 Chapter 778 - Who Will Win?

    <h4>Chapter 778: Who Will Win?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The judges¡¯ sudden violent actions scared the audience.

    They stared nkly at the judges who were acting no differently from starving ghosts before shifting their gazes to the dumplings, which were disappearing very quickly. Seeing this, the audience¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was calm. With his arms crossed, he expressionlessly watched the judges.

    Shrimpyid on his shoulder, blowing bubbles out of its mouth. The steam on its body had long scattered. Its round eyes stared at the judges, who were like starving ghosts, as a curious light shed past its eyes.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, patting Shrimpy¡¯s head.

    Nethery¡¯s movements were swift. As she directly used her hands instead of chopsticks, a piece of fried dumpling was quickly in her hands.

    The skin of the fried dumpling was crispy. Once it touched her hand, it seemed a little hot, which caused Nethery¡¯s brows to jump. However, this little heat was insignificantpared to her anticipation for good food.

    With a crunch, that fried dumpling entered her mouth. Her red lips gently opened. With oil staining her lips, her lips seemed to be shining, making her look extremely enchanting.

    Crack! Crack!

    The crispy skin of the fried dumpling broke, and the soft and crispy feeling made Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shoot out a beam of light.

    When her pearly teeth bit down, breaking the skin of the dumpling, a wave of dense aroma spread out within her mouth. This aroma swirled around her taste buds, causing the pores on her entire body to shrink in that instant.

    A wave of wind blew past.

    Nethery felt that her entire body became frozen on the spot as a patch of grass appeared in front of her eyes. Thousands of stalks of grass swayed in the wind.

    Among the grass, nectar fell from the green leaves into the mud. Under the nourishment of the nectar, the grass grew and thrived well.

    Without question, Nethery ate the dumpling that was made from ingredients that grew from the ground.

    What was used was a grass type of spirit herb that was filled with vitality. It had been nched perfectly, causing the medicinal fragrance of the spirit herb and aroma of a dish to expand simultaneously after biting open the skin of the dumpling.

    Her nostrils red as she breathed out through her nose. It was as though a fragrant air was expelled from her nose.

    As expected, Bu Fang¡¯s dish was the only dish that could satisfy her.

    Nethery closed her eyes as she continued to chew on the dumping. On her face, a slight flush appeared.

    Xiao Ya and Flowery both grabbed the same type of dumpling. They were boiled dumplings, and rolls of steam rose into the air. It looked extremely in.

    Nethery forgot to dip the dumpling into the sauce, but Flowery and Xiao Ya actually dipped it into the sauce that Bu Fang had specially prepared.

    In the next instant, they narrowed their eyes, stuffing it into their mouth.

    Xiao Ya really liked eating the dishes that Bu Fang cooked. It was because she felt that she would be happy eating anything Big Brother cooked.

    Crunch...

    Biting open the dumpling that was dipped in sauce, the rich and white-like jade dumpling skin broke open. The juice that was still piping hot flowed out from within, emitting hot steam in Xiao Ya¡¯s mouth.

    When it entered Xiao Ya¡¯s mouth, she instantly started huffing and puffing. Her little face immediately became beet red, and tears almost came out of her eyes.

    ¡°Hot! Hot! Hot!¡± Xiao Ya shouted while eating.

    Flowery, a Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, naturally did not mind this little heat. She opened her sauce-stained mouth in an exaggerated arc before stuffing the entire dumpling into it.

    Munch! Munch!

    Flowery fluttered her eyelids as she chewed the dumpling in her mouth. As she chewed, her movements suddenly slowed. Her lips suddenly pulled back, and they started to spread open. Her eyes also narrowed.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s little face was beet red as she panted with an open mouth. No one knew if it was because of the spicy sauce or the hot juice.

    She turned her head to nce at Flowery and started tough.

    Flowery opened her mouth. After panting for a bit, she continued chewing. Her eyes became brighter and brighter!

    The movement of her hands did not stop as they continued to reach out toward the dumplings.

    At this moment, Xiao Ya was immersed in the taste of this dumpling.

    The skin of the boiled dumpling was rich and white as jade, but once it was bitten open, the soup juice within surged out, bringing along a dense scent of the dish. The fish meat did not have a fishy smell, so it wouldn¡¯t disgust anyone at all. Instead, it would allow them to feel a pleasurable feeling in their mouths.

    Xiao Ya shut her eyes as a dazzling teardrop slid down her face because of the vor.

    This little girl felt that she rose up in the sky and became a fish with shining scales. In the next moment, she entered the water with a plop, enjoying the wind and waves in the ocean without restraining herself.

    That feeling was extremely mysterious.

    The boiled dumplings were really too good!

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nostrils were wide open. His eyes showed an endless longing after smelling a familiar smell.

    That smell made the pores on his entire body explode!

    <i>It was the smell of Spicy Strips!</i>

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s heart was roaring, so he rushed out without hesitation. With shock and joy written all over his face, he quickly grabbed the chopsticks and picked up a dumpling.

    He did not know what kind of dumpling he had grabbed, but the two sides of the dumpling were shockingly yellow. It was a little t, and the skin of the fried dumpling was crispy beyondpare.

    The fried dumpling scattered a dense aroma as his chopsticks picked it up.

    However, Nether King Er Ha did not pay a lot of attention to those details¡ªhis focus was on the Abyssal Chili Sauce.

    The moment his gazended on that sauce, he was unable to take his eyes away from it.

    In the next instant, he put the entire fried dumpling into that bowl. After the dumpling waspletely covered in sauce, he happily raised it toward his mouth.

    At that moment, the once original golden fried dumpling had be a red dumpling. It waspletely covered by that dark red sauce.

    Deeply sniffing, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s entire face looked intoxicated.

    <i>This familiar recipe! This familiar smell!</i>

    <i>It was indeed the Spicy Strip taste that this king was familiar with!</i>

    Single-handedly holding that dumpling, Nether King Er Ha raised his head. His mouth opened as he ced that dark red fried dumpling into his mouth.

    His body swayed as he moved that dumpling in and out of his mouth over and over again.

    In and out... In and out... It was obvious that the Nether King was extremely intoxicated.

    Everyone who saw how the Nether King ate the dumpling was dumbfounded. They had no idea what that clown was doing at all.

    <i>Who ate dumplings like that?</i>

    As the dumpling went in and out of his mouth, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes looked dazed. Feeling the fiery feeling that the Abyssal Chili Sauce had left on his lips, the pores on his entire body opened.

    With a munching sound, he pulled out the fried dumpling. The sauce was already licked clean by him.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes shined. Pinching that fried dumpling, he intended to dip it once more into the bowl of sauce.

    However, his hand was smacked away by Nethery, who was looking at him with a disdainful expression.

    The corners of the audience¡¯s mouths twitched as they became stunned speechless.

    Yan Yu gritted his teeth angrily. Thinking that he had actually been beaten by this extremely foolish fellow, his face turned green. He was unable to say a word, even though he was very enraged.

    The Nether King felt Yan Yu¡¯s hateful gaze. Pinching that fried dumpling, his mouth pulled back and revealed a hint of a smile.

    Without any warning, under Yan Yu¡¯s gaze, he stuffed the fried dumpling into his mouth.

    Yan Yu was utterly speechless.

    <i>This guy was really stupid, right? Who would actually suck when eating a dumpling?</i>

    When that dumpling was stuffed halfway into his mouth, the Nether King¡¯s eyes shined, and his teeth emitted a glow. He suddenly bit down on the dumpling.

    Crack!

    <i>Oh?!</i>

    After Yan Yu saw this scene, his lower body shrunk, then his entire body felt cold.

    Ouyang Chenfeng deeply sucked in a breath. He could be considered the judge who had the best table manners.

    The dumpling that he was holding on to was a steamed dumpling. It was different from Yan Yu¡¯s steamed dumpling that seemed like a crystal.

    Bu Fang¡¯s steamed dumpling was a ssic steamed dumpling. The dumpling skin was not thick, which made it possible for people to see the filling. The other parts of the skin were as rich as jade.

    Holding the steamed dumpling, after dipping it into the sauce, Ouyang Chenfeng gracefully took a bite.

    When his teeth bit down, the dumpling skin split open, revealing a gap. The surging aroma and steam instantly exploded out from that dumpling.

    That spice that seemed like burning mes seemed to surge forth, causing Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes to be blurry.

    <i>This texture and taste... </i>

    After taking a bite, with steam in his mouth, Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s gaze became blurry. He felt that wings were growing out of his back, as though he was ascending to the heavens!

    This steamed dumpling stuffing was actually made with a species of bird that flew far in the sky.

    The texture was surprisingly good, making it hard for people to stop chewing. Moreover, the spicy sauce was extremely delicious.

    It was literally an experience that he had never felt before! It was as if he was pping his wings while revolving at the crater of a volcano. He felt the heat of the volcano after it erupted.

    Ouyang Chenfeng felt that he had fallen...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the judges¡¯ expressions. The various aromas that lingered in the air made everyone involuntarily suck in a deep breath of air.

    <i>This fragrance was really too aromatic!</i>

    As for Mu Cheng and Liu Jiali, the two looked at each other.

    Wenren Shang was drooling, and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the dumplings. He really wanted to snatch one over to have a taste.

    It really looked too tantalizing.

    ¡°This... Could it really be that delicious?¡±

    ¡°Just smelling this fragrance alone makes one unable to hold themselves back...¡±

    ¡°This dumpling is simply too creative. Flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water, and ingredients grown in the ground... They were cooked in different ways, and they all possess a mesmerizing taste. No one would be able to resist those dumplings...¡±

    The audience chattered continuously. They were envious, and they all wanted a taste.

    Yan Yu¡¯s gaze shrunk.

    ¡°Not possible! Not possible! His ingredients are so trashy! How could the dumplings be better than my Snow Lotus Crystal Dumplings?!¡± Yan Yu roared. His face paled in an instant as he retreated a few steps, unwilling to ept the judges¡¯ reactions.

    Bu Fang nced at Yan Yu, who was staggering backward. The corners of his lips slightly curved upwards.

    In the end, he was still too young.

    Good ingredients did not mean that the dish would taste great. If the cooking method wasn¡¯t suitable, the taste of the ingredient would be greatly affected.

    Yan Yu seemed to understand these.

    The ingredients that Bu Fang had chosen were not very high grade, but with his top-notch cooking skills, the taste and textures fused together, closing the gap in the grade of ingredients.

    Not only that, but before Bu Fang started cooking, he washed the ingredients in Shrimpy¡¯s bathwater... No, he meant to say the water that was filled with spiritual energy. Because of this, the taste of the ingredients became extraordinary.

    p! p! p!

    After the judges cleaned the te, they all put down their chopsticks.

    Yan Yu¡¯s face became even paler, his eyes shrinking as shock and fear showed up on his face.

    With the way things were turning out, he would lose!

    He could not lose. Once he lost, he could be killed by Chu Changsheng!

    He had used the Ancient Jade Lock to deal with Chu Changsheng before, adding a blow when thetter was in a dangerous situation. He was sure that Chu Changsheng was harboring a grudge.

    He knew that if he lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge, he would definitely die.

    To make sure that he would win this Chef¡¯s Challenge, he had even taken out the Eight Petal Snow Lotus. That was why he couldn¡¯t lose!

    Ouyang Chengfeng opened his eyes.

    Nethery, Xiao Ya, and the rest looked at Bu Fang and Yan Yu.

    At this moment, the audience felt their hearts freeze. They knew that the winner of this Chef¡¯s Challenge was finally going to be announced!

    <i>Who would win?</i>

    All of them were extremely curious.

    From afar, a figure that was wearing a long robe came as he walked in the air. With every step, the air would tremble, as though the morning bell was ringing.

    It was Chu Changsheng, who had just finished supervising and was rushing over.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face was solemn. His ice-cold gaze shot out,nding on Yan Yu¡¯s pale face.

    Yan Yu raised his head. Seeing Chu Changsheng, his eyes shrunk.

    Ouyang Chenfeng, Xiao Ya, and the rest conversed with their mental energy. They finally decided on the winner.

    Ouyang Chengfeng coughed. Turning his head to look at Bu Fang and Yan Yu with a serious expression, he announced, ¡°The dish that won this Chef¡¯s Challenge is... The Four Divisions Crescent Moon Dumplings!¡±

    Once those words left his mouth, the audience fell silent.

    Yan Yu¡¯s gaze shrunk. With an unwilling howl, he red at Bu Fang before turning around. He ran away at top speed!

 Chapter 779 - The Aftermath of Killing Me, You Canâ€™t Accept the Consequence

    <h4>Chapter 779: The Aftermath of Killing Me, You Can¡¯t ept the Consequence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    As Chu Changsheng strode in midair with his cane, his long robe and white beard fluttered in the wind.

    His gaze was sharp and cold. It made his eyes seem as though lightning was flickering within them.

    Yan Yu¡¯s heart lurched when he felt killing intent locking onto him. He was so shocked and angry that he roared. After that, he rushed out of Noodle King Restaurant to escape.

    He had lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    This was an end that Yan Yu had not envisioned. He never believed he would lose to Bu Fang even after using such a valuable ingredient.

    The Eight Petal Snow Lotus was infinitely close to a divine herb, so using it for the Chef¡¯s Challenge made his heart ache. However, he realized that it was fine. If that ingredient would ensure his victory, he would not consider it a loss. Even if it was a spirit herb close to the divine level, as long as it could save his life, it was all worth it.

    After all, after using it, he could always look for another one. However, if he lost his life, no divine herb would matter any longer.

    Yan Yu clearly understood that Chu Changsheng wanted to kill him.

    Why had Chu Changsheng not appeared during the Chef¡¯s Challenge? Why had he only appeared at the end of the battle just to crown him the loser?

    It had all been to kill him.

    Chu Changsheng might have been afraid of losing his self-control and kill him during the battle, so he did note earlier to watch.

    This scene unfolded so suddenly that it stunned the spectators. All of them sucked in breaths of cold air.

    <i>Does the Great Elder want to kill Yan Yu?</i>

    Yan Yu was a special grade chef from the Valley of Gluttony. If he were to die, wouldn¡¯t this be a huge loss to the Valley of Gluttony? Special grade chefs were already scarce here, so if one just died like that, it would be such a waste.

    Not many knew what had happened in thend of inheritance. They had no idea that Yan Yu had long since betrayed the Valley of Gluttony¡ªhe was essentially an enemy now.

    Bu Fang calmly ran his hand through his hair as he watched Yan Yu flee.

    Right before Yan Yu turned tail and fled, the intense hatred in his gaze made Bu Fang furrow his brows slightly.

    Hatred? This guy still dared look at him with hate-filled eyes?

    Bu Fang let out a light breath. With a flick of the wrist, he grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Yellow energy glowed atop the wok.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze turned cold, his long hair fluttering in the wind. Suddenly, he hurled the wok.

    As it spun through the air, the wok made a rumbling sound. It seemed like it was unable to withstand the force that had been used to throw it.

    As Yan Yu was fleeing as fast as he could, he was not aware of anything happening behind him.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s killing intent had already locked onto him, causing every pore on his body to open up. He knew that if he did not run, he would definitely die.

    Suddenly, a loud rumble echoed behind him.

    Yan Yu¡¯s face stiffened. He turned around and saw a spinning wok whistling over to him. It was emitting a murky light created by its violently surging energy.

    This was Bu Fang¡¯s ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and Yan Yu instantly recognized it.

    He never thought that this guy would actually make a move!

    ¡°You are looking for death!!¡± Yan Yu screamed, extremely angry at that point. This guy had already defeated him in a Chef¡¯s Challenge, putting an end to his right to live, and now, he wanted to thwart his escape!

    This was simply unforgivable.

    With a thought, several murky and yellow jade talismans appeared in his hands. These talismans had mysterious runes inscribed on them. As soon as his true energy entered these runes, they began to glow as if they hade to life.

    Ring!

    A ringing sound resounded as Yan Yu flung the jade talismans.

    Buzz! Buzz!

    The jade talismans exploded in the air, forming huge thunderbolts in an instant.

    These jade talismans were from the Ancient Jade Holy Land.

    The Ancient Jade Holy Land was unlike the other holynds. They specialized in the creation of spirit talismans. As someone from the Ancient Jade Holy Land, it was only natural that Yan Yu would own many spirit talismans.

    The thunderbolts coalesced to form a thunderbolt titan. This was one of the techniques used by people of the Ancient Jade Holy Land. The might of the thunderbolt titan was no weaker than the Ancient Jade Lock.

    The thunderbolt titan wore armor, and its steps generated thunderous sts. When it opened its mouth, revealing a pitch-ck hole within, its presence caused the sky to be riddled with lightning, generating numerous thunderps.

    The spinning ck Turtle Constetion Wok streaked toward the thunderbolt titan.

    The thunderbolt titan raised its hands and charged right into the spinning ck Turtle Constetion Wok, with the intention of shattering it.

    Yan Yu¡¯s heart was in pain, causing his lips to twitch.

    These spirit talismans were very valuable, and he only had that many in his possession. They were his life-saving trump cards, but he had used them all up today, without a single wisp of care.

    Although he had used them to alleviate his current dire situation, Yan Yu still felt pain in his heart. However, he had been left with no other choice.

    The distance between Chu Changsheng, who was striding in midair, and Yan Yu had reduced to a mile. Each step Chu Changsheng took covered so much distance that the air beneath his feet could not help but rumble.

    His eyes, which seemed to contain lightning, coldly stared at the fleeing Yan Yu, as though he was looking at a dead man.

    Although Yan Yu¡¯s strength was not bad, he was still as weak as an ant in front of Chu Changsheng.

    However, the thunderbolt titan made by the spirit talismans attracted Chu Changshengs¡¯s attention.

    Bang!

    Bu Fang calmly watched the huge thunderbolt titan sh with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang was not worried about the wok at all. After all, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was part of the God of Cooking Set. Forget about a simple thunderbolt titan, even true thunder would be unable to leave a mark on the wok.

    The shes between the huge thunderbolt titan and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok generated a lot of sparks and ear-shattering sounds.

    Many spectators screamed in surprise before scrambling for safety.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew back, but one thunderbolt titan had been shattered.

    Yan Yu¡¯s breaths became even colder. He really had to kill this Bu Fang if an opportunity presented itself!

    He had not just hindered him once, but a few times too many!

    Bu Fang caught the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ran his hand across its surface. He could still feel wisps of electricity crackling across it, which left his hand feeling a little numb. This made Bu Fang¡¯s brows rise.

    ¡°Little kid, do you need this king to make a move? As long as you promise me three Spicy Strips, this king will make a move for you. If that kid takes even a single step more, you can deduct one Spicy Strip from this king. How about it?¡± Netherworld King Er Ha said with a smile as he walked over to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Bu Fang gave Netherworld King Er Ha a side nce, and the corners of his lips curled upward.

    Why would he need the Netherworld King to make a move?

    Since Chu Changsheng was here, that Yan Yu would be unable to escape. What Bu Fang needed to do was make Yan Yu falter in his flight.

    With a single thought, a white magic array appeared underneath Bu Fang¡¯s legs. As soon as it appeared, the magic array began to spin. It slowly began to rise, and with a loud boom, a crystal-ss knife cab slowly emerged from the array.

    That knife cab was glowing, and its beauty was astounding. Inside it hung many kitchen knives.

    When the spectators saw this, they could not help but suck in breaths of cold air.

    It was Bu Fang¡¯s knife cab... The knives belonging to those in the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony were in there now.

    Even the knife that belonged to the Noodle King, Ouyang Chenfeng, was in there.

    When Ouyang Chenfeng spotted the cab, bitterness filled his face as his heart lurched. As soon as he caught sight of the Cicada Wing Knife, his gaze becameplicated.

    However, he did not lose faith. The only way he could get his Cicada Wing Knife back was to work hard in his cultivation and improve his culinary prowess. After that, he would defeat Bu Fang fair and square. Only then would he acquire his knife back.

    This goal was just the motivation he needed to press on.

    Yan Yu froze in his tracks, his face turning pale.

    His body violently spun around, and suddenly, his Shadow Chopping Knife flew out from his hand.

    ¡°My knife!¡±

    Yan Yu¡¯s pupils shrunk, and anger began to bubble in his heart.

    The Shadow Chopping Knife, his life-saving knife, was the reason why his culinary skill was so good. If it was taken away, his culinary skills would plummet greatly.

    Hence, he could not allow Bu Fang to snatch his kitchen knife.

    Blue veins appeared on his forehead as he grasped the kitchen knife so tightly, it was as though he was hanging on for dear life.

    Bang!

    However, this caused a dy, and Chu Changsheng had covered a lot of distance by now.

    Yan Yu froze, and he turned to look in horror at the approaching Chu Changsheng.

    A pitch-ck spear appeared in Chu Changsheng¡¯s hands. It was a weapon he had condensed his true energy to make to hunt Yan Yu down.

    ¡°Thunderbolt titan, block him!¡±

    Yan Yu panicked. He took control of the remaining huge thunderbolt titans, making them appear in front of him.

    He let go of his squirming kitchen knife in order to flee, for he knew that death would be the only thing that awaited him if Chu Changsheng caught him.

    He had no way of resisting that man¡¯s might.

    ¡°Run? When you used the Ancient Jade Lock to torture this old senior, why didn¡¯t you run?¡± Chu Changsheng coldly said.

    With an ice-cold gaze, he grabbed the huge thunderbolt titan in a domineering manner. With a low hum, the muscles on his arms contracted, and the thunderbolt titan was instantly shattered!

    Lightning sparks streaked throughout the sky. At that moment, Chu Changsheng¡¯s gaze was very intimidating. He threw his long spear, causing a loud ripping sound.

    The entire air in its wake was shattered.

    Yan Yu wanted to keep running, but when he turned back to look, he realized that his death was imminent!

    The true energy in his body surged, and souldders began to appear on top of his head like a dazzling star, shining on everything.

    However, facing Chu Changsheng¡¯s terrifying might, Yan Yu could not help but feel despair.

    The long spear whistled over, tearing through everything in its path.

    Yan Yu¡¯s field of view was soon fully upied by the long space, which soon struck him, pinning him to the ground.

    His chest caved, and fresh blood sttered and stained his clothes. Yan Yu howled in grief, and his expressions of horror and self-pity shed across his face.

    The Shadow Chopping Knifended in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. He yed with it for a bit before putting it into the crystal knife cab.

    Although this knife was famous, it still fell short of his Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Chu Changcheng crossed his arms and casually began to walk toward Yan Yu.

    The silence was deafening. The Great Elder had actually harmed Yan Yu. Something horrifying must have happened.

    Yan Yu struggled, but no matter how much strength he used, he was unable to remove the long spear.

    ¡°Chu Changsheng, If you kill me, the Valley of Gluttony will be finished! The Ancient Jade Holy Land will begin to move without care. They won¡¯t stop until the Valley of Gluttony is destroyedpletely!¡± Yan Yu screamed

    However, Chu Changsheng kept walking forward slowly.

    When Yan Yu saw this, horror clouded his face.

    Suddenly, the light from a talisman glowed from his body. That light shot up into the air.

    The air began to contort, slowly forming a blurry figure. A wave of terrifying energy suddenly surged outward, and everyone in the vicinity stopped breathing.

    Chu Changsheng felt pressure from the energy, and this caused his expression to change.

    A hazy figure could be seen floating in the air, glowing brightly.

    ¡°Keep your hands to yourself. Yan Yu cannot die. Once he dies, this senior¡¯s temper will re. It is not something the Valley of Gluttony can bear,¡± the light figure said.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrunk, and his face turned ice-cold.

    Yan Yu, who was still coughing out blood, looked at the light figure andughed loudly in excitement.

    ¡°I said it before. You guys cannot kill me! The aftermath of my death is not something you and the Valley of Gluttony can handle!¡± Yan Yu eximed in excitement while coughing.

    In a smug voice, Yan Yu began to speak. ¡°Great Saint! Please help this one retrieve the Shadow Chopping Knife!¡±

    Yan Yu grabbed the long spear with his bloodstained hand, looking at his tormentors with a craze-filled gaze.

    After hearing Yan Yu¡¯s words, Chu Changsheng¡¯s face changed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    That white light figure¡¯s horrifying suppression switched targets. It was now aimed at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 780 - Donâ€™t You Say Another Word

    <h4>Chapter 780: Don¡¯t You Say Another Word</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The light figure¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted to Bu Fang.

    Yan Yu was still roaring crazily on the ground. His eyes were filled with insanity, and his expression was a mixture of malevolence and hatred.

    He hated Bu Fang so much. It was Bu Fang¡¯s fault that the situation had escted this much. If he had won the Chef¡¯s Challenge, he would have been able to leave this ce safely. Everything is this guy¡¯s fault!

    His hatred for Bu Fang was so much that he could not help gnashing his teeth. More importantly, Bu Fang had wrested his Shadow Chopping Knife away from him.

    The Shadow Chopping Knife was a famous knife that he had worked painstakingly to acquire, and it was what he had relied on to stay in first ce on the Tablet of Gluttony for so long.

    But, today, Bu Fang had actually dared to take away his treasured knife!

    That was why he was unable to control his rage. Now that the light figure was going to save him, he might as well take back the Shadow Chopping Knife. Moreover, he could kill that little chef while he was at it!

    He knew who the light figure was. It was the Holy Saint of the Ancient Jade Holy Land¡ªan existence second only to the Saint Sovereign.

    The Holy Saint¡¯s cultivation level was definitely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Yan Yu believed that no one would dare to disobey the Holy Saint¡¯s words. As an elder of the Valley of Gluttony, Chu Changsheng clearly knew just who the Holy Saint was. If he were to defy him, he would be defying the Ancient Jade Holy Land¡¯s Saint Sovereign as well.

    The Holy Saint was an existence that serves the Saint Sovereign. Whenever the Saint Sovereign was in closed cultivation, all huge matters were handled by the former.

    He was just like Amethyst Elder of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land. Although his cultivation was strong, he was not the Holy Saint. Hence, one could only imagine how mightier and nobler the Holy Saint was.

    And at that moment, the light figure of the supreme Holy Saint was hovering in the Valley of Gluttony.

    That light figure¡¯s gaze shifted to Bu Fang.

    Chu Changsheng breathing almoste to a stop as he was very ufortable at that moment.

    Although the being before him was just a light figure, the energy it contained already surpassed his.

    ¡°What Yan Yu said... Is it true? If it is, then hand over the famous knife, or else... die!¡± the light figure said with a voice that resounded throughout the space.

    Yan Yu kept roaring crazily with an expression of hate on his face.

    When Chu Changsheng heard that, he froze¡ªshocked and horrified beyondpare.

    Bu Fang remained calm, however. With the Shadow Chopping Knife that used to belong to Yan Yu in his hands, he tilted his head and nced at the light figure.

    nk...

    The Shadow Chopping Knife was ced into the crystal knife cab.

    Suddenly, the magic array glowed radiantly, and the crystal cab slowly sunk back down into the magic array.

    ¡°Return the Shadow Chopping Knife? Sure. Let him challenge me once more with his culinary skills. However, if you intend to snatch it, then returning it will be impossible,¡± replied Bu Fang with an expressionless face.

    When Chu Changsheng heard that, his expression changed. He never thought that Bu Fang would utter those words.

    <i>Was he not scared of death?!</i>

    After all, he was speaking to the Holy Saint of the Ancient Jade Holy Land. If the Holy Saint wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as killing a fly!

    ¡°What a wild youngster. It has been years since anyone spoke to this supreme one in that manner,¡± the light figure replied, its gaze still fixed on Bu Fang. It then added, ¡°However, Yan Yu is still someone from my Ancient Jade Holy Land. Moreover, the Shadow Chopping Knife belongs to my Ancient Jade Holy Land, so if this supreme one takes it back forcibly, how will you retaliate?¡±

    In the next instant, the light figure was directly in front of Bu Fang. It was as though it had teleported.

    A horrifying pressure surged forth, causing the Noodle King Restaurant to tremble.

    The people around were shocked and horrified. None of them ever thought that something like this would happen¡ªChu Changsheng being intent on killing Yan Yu, and thetter having such a powerful backer.

    Although the light figure was iparably arrogant, the Great Elder did not dare to move a muscle in front of it.

    This figure, who made the mighty Great Elder Senior Chu dare not move... What exactly was it?!

    Nethery lips parted slightly. They were red and puffy because she had eaten too much Abyssal Chili Sauce.

    Xiao Ya and Flowery, who both had an alert expression, sucked in breaths of cold air while looking at the light figure.

    Nether King Er Ha was covering half of his face, which had a sad expression. However, he calmly looked at that light figure, gently heaving a sigh.

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes began to swirl around, and with a loud nk, the War God Stick turned red. As the stick flew outwards, malevolent-looking horns grew out on its forehead.

    A ck grain was spiraling within its gray eyes. Suddenly, the metal wings on its back spread wide open.

    That light figure was exerting a terrifying amount of pressure on Bu Fang, which caused the Noodle King Restaurant to creak loudly, as though it would be sumbing to the pressure soon.

    The pressure was so terrible that many people retreated quickly. Some even had the urge to fall to their knees.

    However, Bu Fang remained expressionless. Because of the system, his resistance to pressures like this was very high.

    This caused admiration to appear in the eyes of the spectators. This defiant but non-overbearing attitude indeed belonged to Bu Fang.

    A momentter, a red stick made a horizontal sweeping motion, heading towards the light figure.

    Upon impact, the light figure¡¯s head was smashed apart, but the terrifying pressure did not dissipate. The headless torso of the light figure turned blurry, and suddenly, it reappeared in the sky. It radiated an intense amount of light, and all who looked at it could see that it was without a scratch.

    ¡°It looks like you do not intend to hand over my Ancient Jade Holy Land¡¯s Shadow Chopping Knife. Since this is the case, then you should just die,¡± the light figure impatiently said in an ice-cold voice.

    Whitey¡¯s gray eyes shed, and the War God staff was instantly hurled at the light figure in the sky.

    As the stick soared towards its target, it grew bigger. It seemed capable of piercing a hole through the light figure.

    However, when the stick reached its target, the light figure casually raised a finger and tapped it. That tap stopped it from moving another inch.

    This caused many to suck in breaths of cold air.

    As expected... It was only natural that such a being, who was able to exert such a terrifying pressure and render Senior Chu too scared to move, was able to stop Whitey¡¯s weapon. That move was capable of killing mighty beings with a finger.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed as the patterns appeared on its body. It was as though it was trying to increase its power to make the stick ovee that finger.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Here in the Valley of Gluttony, things like you are ants in front of this supreme one. Just obediently¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    The light figure did not finish its sentence. It stopped midway because there was an arm sticking out of its chest. The palm was holding on to a mysterious glowing talisman.

    ¡°This is really... too much nonsense. Just listening to it makes this king irritated.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair fluttered wildly, and there was an enchanting smile on his chiseled face.

    ¡°Although I do not mind your rants, this king has already made Bu Fang promise me three Spicy Strips. If I let you say another word, a Spicy Strip will be deducted,¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    The light figure turned its head stiffly, unveiling a face filled with confusion.

    How was this guy able to find the energy talisman hidden within its light body? Even though he had used nine streams of small arrays to conceal its existence, he still saw it!

    ¡°You...¡± The light figure slowly said, after much struggle.

    Hearing this, Nether King Er Ha frowned before flying into a rage. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you say another word!¡±

    With eyes filled with urgency, he turned to look in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. One of the three fingers raised slowly dropped, leaving only two raised fingers.

    <i>Ahhhhh!</i>

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s already sullen face fell even more. His heart was in so much pain that he found breathing difficult.

    <i>One Spicy Strip was gone!</i>

    <i>Too damn noisy!</i>

    The Nether King was so angry that his kidney hurt. His palm exerted a violent amount of force, shattering the glowing talisman in an instant.

    That light figure froze.

    Yan Yu, who had beenughing crazily on the ground, also froze.

    Nether King Er Ha, who now had tears dripping down his face, grabbed the light figure with both hands and ripped it apart harshly.

    With loud a rip, the light figure was torn apart. The halves began to disintegrate into motes of light.

    The light figure¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and confusion. What had just happened? In what part of the summoning ritual had he made a mistake?

    Where was the promised unparalleled might? The promise where everyone else seemed like ants?

    The light figure struggled to open his mouth, as though he intended to voice the unwillingness in his heart.

    When Nether King Er Ha¡¯s saw this, his eyes almost jumped out of their sockets. With a kick, he shattered the light figure¡¯s head.

    Crack!

    Yan Yu¡¯s mind was shaken. The instant the light figure was shattered, something in his body felt broken.

    An intense amount of pain flooded his head, making him feel like it was being ripped apart.

    A miserable howl soon escaped Yan Yu¡¯s mouth.

    Chu Changsheng was taken aback as he sucked in a breath of cold air. A supreme being like the Holy Saint was shattered just like that.

    That meant that the guy who had ripped the Holy Saint apart was someone who was very strong.

    However, now was not the time to think about such things.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp and chilly beforending on Yan Yu, who was now howling miserably while still pinned to the ground by a long spear.

    With a single step, he appeared beside Yan Yu. He raised a hand, and true energy encased it.

    In the next instant...

    Bam!

    A loud sound, which caused everyone present to jump, rang out.

    They quickly turned their gazes to Yan Yu, but all they saw was a huge palm dent in the ground. Yan Yu, who had been there only moments ago, was now a puddle of blood at the center of that dent.

    He was dead.

    In the end, Yan Yu still died. The number one special grade chef on the Tablet of Gluttony had been killed at the hands of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Great Elder.

    The spectators felt their hearts turning cold. They could not help but suck in deep breaths of air.

    Chu Changsheng pulled the long spear out, and it turned into energy and dissipated.

    Now that the light figure was shattered and Yan Yu was dead, Whitey ced the War God Stick on its shoulders, and the metal wings behind it were furled inward.

    No one knew when Nether King Er Ha returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side, but when everyone saw him again, he was talking to Bu Fang andughing.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, remained expressionless. Sometimes, he shook his head from side to side, and other times, he nodded.

    The Nether King¡¯s expression kept changing, but in the end, it was sullen.

    ¡°I miscalcted... I never thought that that ything would actually open its mouth to say something! Now, one Spicy Strip is gone just like that! How hateful!¡±

    The Nether King was so angry that his face almost contorted.

    Chu Changsheng did not say anything, though. His clothes fluttered in the wind.

    Bu Fang lifted the ck Turtle Constetion Wok before turning to look at Mu Cheng and the rest, who were standing far from him.

    His gazended on Mu Cheng as he said, ¡°The next opponent of the Chef¡¯s Challenge will be you.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Hundred Taste Spirit Tongue, Mu Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 781: Hundred Taste Spirit Tongue, Mu Cheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Yan Yu was dead.

    After being pinned down to the ground by Chu Changsheng, his blood and flesh vaporized after being smacked by a palm.

    Everyone did not dare to let out a loud breath as they looked at the scene in front of them with astonished faces.

    A special grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony had died just like that. He died without even leaving behind his bones.

    Many people seemed to be able to see through the meaning behind Chu Changsheng¡¯s actions. It seemed as though Yan Yu had betrayed the Valley of Gluttony. This number one special grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony did not seem to be someone from the Valley of Gluttony. Instead, he was a spy sent by another holynd.

    The light figure that the other party had summoned seemed to even make Chu Changsheng worried.

    However, everything ended like a circus act.

    The spectators watched as Nether King Er Ha¡¯s teary and depressed appearance made everyone a little speechless. The light figure was someone who was extremely arrogant and domineering. However, he was shattered into pieces with a single p from that clown Nether King.

    Bu Fang obviously did not take it to heart. Originally, it was the other party who was here to look for trouble. If not for the other side shouting for Bu Fang to die, he would be toozy to tempt the Nether King to act with Spicy Strips.

    He thought that the light figure would be really mighty. However, it seemed like the light figure only looked strong but was actually weak. It was like a paper tiger, defeated by Nether King Er Ha in an instant.

    The matter was settled¡ªhe had won the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Bu Fang had gotten a step closer to clearing the temporary mission.

    Bringing Nethery, Whitey, and Nether King Er Ha, he slowly left, vanishing from everyone¡¯s sights.

    The spectators could only hear Nether King Er Ha¡¯s voice that was trying to negotiate with Bu Fang.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s face was iparably solemn as she stared at Bu Fang¡¯s departing figure. She released a long breath.

    That meaningful gaze that Bu Fang gave her before he left, coupled with that sentence, caused all the hair on her body to stand up.

    In the end, she was the next chef who was going to take part in a Chef¡¯s Challenge with Bu Fang.

    So far, she had always been a spectator who watched Bu Fang cook in every single Chef¡¯s Challenge. Now that she was going up against him, she felt a tremendous amount of pressure.

    But this pressure did not scare her. Instead, she felt excited...

    Her excited legs were tensing up involuntarily.

    Mu Cheng was also a special grade chef, and she was ranked second on the Tablet of Gluttony. Of course, if she wanted topete for number one, she would easily be able to obtain it.

    After all, Yan Yu¡¯s culinary skills were really a little exaggerated. Although he was still pretty good, he wasn¡¯t the best chef in the valley.

    Liu Jiali stood at Mu Cheng¡¯s side, opening a golden book within his hand. He gently sighed.

    He reached out a hand, tapping Mu Cheng¡¯s shoulders. He meant to wish Mu Cheng good luck.

    Bu Fang hadn¡¯t been defeated a single time since he started challenging chefs. His momentum was really horrifying.

    Mu Cheng wanting to triumph over Bu Fang with his terrifying momentum was going to be a little difficult.

    Of course, Liu Jiali had some knowledge of Mu Cheng. Don¡¯t look at the other party as the only woman in the Tablet of Gluttony¡¯s ranking. Her culinary skills were very astonishing.

    It was because Mu Cheng had the Hundred Taste Spirit Tongue, whichmon chefs admired.

    The so-called Hundred Taste Spirit Tongue enabled one to urately taste the ingredients in a dish, allowing them to know its strengths and weaknesses. Furthermore, the sensitivity toward taste was extremely dense.

    Along with the Hundred Taste Spirit Tongue, Mu Cheng also wielded a famous knife that was even more famous than Yan Yu¡¯s Shadow Chopping Knife¡ªthe Profound Theory Knife.

    This was an extremely famous ancient knife. It seemed to be a famous knife that existed even before the founding of the Valley of Gluttony. Although everyone knew that Mu Cheng had this famous knife, they had never actually seen her use it.

    Liu Jiali was a little curious, not knowing if Bu Fang would be able to force Mu Cheng to bring out the Profound Theory Knife.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s style of dishes was iparably exquisite, as though creating an artwork. She had an extremely high requirement for her knife technique.

    She had many techniques that were very ingenious.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, there was a very urate evaluation of Mu Cheng. It could be said that Mu Cheng was an extremely skilled master of ingenuity and not a chef.

    ¡°Big Sister Mu, it seems like the next one to have a headache will be you...¡± Wenren Shang pulled the corner of his lips back, pouring a cup of wine from his bamboo sk. Heughed loudly while looking at Mu Cheng.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly turned sharp.

    ¡°Who are you calling big sister? Your whole family are big sisters!¡±

    Mu Cheng gave a cold ¡®humph¡¯ before leaving, swaying her body as she walked away. No matter what, Bu Fang¡¯s challenge managed to pressure her. However, the pressure caused her to be very excited.

    It seemed as though she had to give her all at this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    ...

    The Ancient Jade Holy Land

    The Ancient Jade Pce stood at the peak of the Ancient Jade Mountain. Its bricks were made of jade, making it look exquisite.

    This huge pce was extraordinarily majestic and beautiful. Looking at it from afar, it seemed to be emitting a brilliant light. The dazzling beams of light shot toward the sky, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Within the Ancient Jade Mountain, there was a white jade staircase that led straight to that huge pce.

    At the top of the white jade staircase, there were countless people who prayed three times and kowtowed three times. They walked toward the huge pce with an iparably devout expression on their faces.

    That Ancient Jade Pce was just like a holynd, attracting countless devout believers.

    It was the center of the Ancient Jade Holy Land. The entire pce was made using rare mineral resources, making it iparably exquisite as it dispersed radiance. Furthermore, mysterious magic arrays were engraved on every wall and pir.

    These magic arrays revolved, constantly letting out a terrifying pressure.

    In the center of the pce, a figure, who was wearing a long golden robe, sat crossed-legged in the air. Around him, a circr magic array revolved.

    Suddenly, this person¡¯s eyes opened. The moment he opened his eyes, the void seemed to shatter.

    The surrounding magic array suddenly revolved rapidly. It became so quick that the void looked like it was going to copse.

    Buzz...

    A figure dashed in from outside, crouching on the ground.

    ¡°Holy Saint! Do you have any instructions?!¡± This was a Half-Step Divine Spirit Realm existence. He wore an armor and held a long sword. His face was filled with reverence as he crouched in front of the figure.

    Behind him, many experts of the Ancient Jade Holy Land were crouching as well.

    Through the pce, one could see the fervent believers on the white rock road on the Ancient Jade Mountain. Climbing out of the mountain road, their faces filled with surprise and longing.

    ¡°The disciple that this supreme one sent out to the Valley of Gluttony is dead... This supreme one¡¯s clone was also killed. I felt a trace ofher energy from the existence that killed the clone.¡±

    The Holy Saint¡¯s eyes were like dazzling stars in the night sky, causing the air to constantly crackle. That terrifying pressure shook the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°What? There washer energy? Could it be a creature from the Netherworld? How can a Netherworld creature kill the Holy Saint¡¯s clone? How did it even appear on the continent?¡± The expert who was holding the sword was shocked.

    The Holy Saint¡¯s gaze turned. It was as though the void shattered as his gazended on that expert¡¯s body, instantly making that person feel like his body was being crushed by a heavy mountain. It was so heavy that he was unable to take a breath.

    ¡°You think that this supreme one will lie to you? This supreme one does not need you to believe me. You just need to go and check for me... Send news back after checking!¡± said the Holy Saint.

    That expert¡¯s heart suddenly froze, and the color of his face changed. He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to meet the Holy Saint¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate knows.¡±

    ¡°Go. No need to make a big fuss out of it. Just go check if there really is a creature from the Netherworld. If there is, humph!¡±

    When the Holy Saint said thest sentence, his voice became cold. After coldly harrumphing, the magic array that was revolving around him started to shake. The void seemed to split open again.

    The expert that held a long sword began to slowly retreat out of the pce.

    After that, the magic array within the pce also began to slowly settle down.

    ¡°With the Great Path¡¯s Principle fading, these Netherworld creatures have been getting more and morewless.¡±

    ...

    When Bu Fang returned to the inn, Lord Dog was sleeping soundly on the floor. With every breath he took, the fats on his body slightly shook.

    Bu Fang returned to his own room and sat on a chair to take a short rest.

    He made a pot of tea, pouring a cup for everyone present. Nethery sat at Bu Fang¡¯s side, and she blew on the tea while holding it between her palms.

    Nether King Er Ha only cared about Spicy Strips, so he was in no mood to drink tea with Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was not in a rush. Sipping a mouthful of tea to warm his mouth, he nced at Nether King Er Ha and walked to the kitchen.

    He was going to prepare and think about the dish that he was going to cook in the Chef¡¯s Challenge tomorrow.

    His opponent was Mu Cheng. Bu Fang did not know much about this woman, but he knew that she had pretty good culinary skills.

    As for the main theme of the Chef¡¯s Challenge, it was soup.

    Soup was always the number one major category of cooking. Stewing was a cooking method that was even more research-oriented.

    Bu Fang also liked to stew, but he rarely did so. That was why tomorrow¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge was a huge challenge for him.

    Since Mu Cheng dared to choose soup, she was definitely prepared. If Bu Fang didn¡¯t prepare for the challenge, there was a chance he would lose.

    Because of this, he was thinking what soup he should prepare the next day.

    To brew a pot of soup, ingredients and ideas were both required. He couldn¡¯t miss a single point.

    Of course, he needed the proper tools to cook soup. With the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his possession, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his tools. Bu Fang didn¡¯t believe that there would be any tools better than the God of Cooking Set.

    Strolling around the kitchen for quite a while, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze once againnded on his shoulder. He looked at Shrimpy, who was lying on his shoulders as it spat bubbles.

    Shrimpy¡¯s ability was pretty useful. It was able to make ingredients more effective and vorful.

    For the soup he was going to prepare the next day, it was impossible for Shrimpy not to be used.

    However, other than Shrimpy, Bu Fang felt that he had to decide on the type of soup to cook.

    Suddenly, a light shed across Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards, revealing a meaningful smile.

    He knew what soup he should cook.

    In front of this dish, everything was but a fleeting cloud!

    Bu Fang gently let out a breath. With green smoke revolving around his arm, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun around his hand.

    ...

    The Valley of Gluttony, the Phoenix Pavilion

    The Phoenix Pavilion was the location of the Chef¡¯s Challenge this time. The owner of the Phoenix Pavilion was Mu Cheng, and as a special grade chef, there was no way she didn¡¯t possess a restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Because of the Chef¡¯s Challenge between Bu Fang and special grade chef Mu Cheng, the originally lively and packed Phoenix Pavilion became even more bustling. It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could flow through the restaurant.

    In the morning, when the sun was high in the sky...

    A road suddenly came from the crowd.

    Bu Fang, who was wearing his Vermillion Robe, crossed his arms before him. With an expressionless face, he walked over with a golden shrimp on his shoulder.

    As he stepped into the crowd, his gaze became solemn. Raising his head, he looked at the second floor.

    Mu Cheng, who had prepared for a day and a night, stood on the second floor as she watched him.

    Mu Cheng wore a proper chef robe today, covering her voluptuous figure. However, it caused her to look more enchanting.

    Thisdy¡¯s gaze was iparably attractive. Raising her hand, a strangely shaped knife appeared.

    At that moment, the world seemed to turn silent in an instant. Everyone watched Mu Cheng in surprise and excitement.

    They were looking forward to it... The start of this exciting Chef¡¯s Challenge!

 Chapter 782 - Bu Fang vs Mu Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 782: Bu Fang vs Mu Cheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A circr kitchen knife appeared in Mu Cheng¡¯s hands. Its shape was really special.

    It was a kitchen knife that was made of a light blue metal. The middle was hollow, and mysterious lines were engraved all over it.

    With the shining of the runes, the kitchen knife would also slowly revolve, floating on top of Mu Cheng¡¯s palm.

    Although it was said to be a kitchen knife, it might as well be a light blue round te. It seemed like a sophisticated device as the metal constantly let out nking sounds whenever it changed.

    This was Mu Cheng¡¯s kitchen knife, a famous knife in the Valley of Gluttony¡ªthe Profound Theory Knife.

    Seemingly mysterious and extremely unique, it was a kitchen knife that no one could have imagined.

    This knife seemed to bepletely different from any other kitchen knife. It was only a kitchen knife in name.

    Mu Cheng wore a neat chef robe, her sharp gaze shooting down from the second floor, meeting Bu Fang¡¯s calm gaze.

    There were no harsh stares nor sparks when their gazes met. It was a calm exchange between the two.

    The entire Phoenix Pavilion was so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Everyone was looking forward to this Chef¡¯s Challenge. After witnessing Bu Fang¡¯s chef battles, more and more people felt that it was inconceivable.

    Did this little chef really decide to, in one breath, sweep the entire top ten chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony?

    Fortunately, the rules of the Chef¡¯s Challenge had been changed. The losing party only needed to give up their kitchen knife. If the condition remained the same as before, where the chef would be deprived of the right to cook, Bu Fang would really be destroying the top ten chefs on the Tablet of Gluttony.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang was getting closer and closer to this goal. He was almost about to achieve it.

    ¡°Come up, it¡¯s been quite a while.¡± Mu Cheng looked at Bu Fang before a smile appeared on her face. In that instant, many people went into a trance because of her enchanting smile.

    Although Mu Cheng was wearing a chef robe ording to the rules today, her robe was in pristine condition. It made her seem more mature and look more captivating.

    Everyone became quiet, waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s reply to Mu Cheng.

    However, Bu Fang was silent for quite some time. He finally replied with a single word, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, in front of the dumbfounded audience, he walked on air as he went to the second level of the Phoenix Pavilion.

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent expression on his face. His calmness made everyone feel as though there was something strange going on.

    Where was the promised sh of the chefs during a Chef¡¯s Challenge?

    The instant Bu Fang stepped on the second floor of the Phoenix Pavilion, the atmosphere changed.

    On the second level, there were only a few people. Compared to the crowd on the first floor, the second floor was almost empty.

    Chu Changsheng wore a long robe as he sat on the judges¡¯ seat. There were also a few familiar faces who were present. Liu Jiali held a golden book while reading as he flipped the pages, and Wenren Shang held a sk of wine as he constantly drained it into his mouth. A dense aroma of alcohol filled the air.

    The Sixth Elder, who had a curved mustache, stared at Bu Fang with a shining gaze.

    Thest judge was a man who wore a conical bamboo hat. There was a fishing basket on his back, and there were water stains on his straw raincoat. It was obvious that he arrived after fishing.

    This person raised his head, revealing a weather-beaten face. A smile hung on his face.

    This person was the fisherman of the Tablet of Gluttony, Zhou Cheng. He was a first-rate chef with a famous knife, the Fish Bone Knife.

    This lineup of judges could be said to be very extravagant. At least, everyone epted the judging panel.

    The scene of the Chef¡¯s Challenge was broadcasted on the first floor via a magic array. Everyone crowded around the magic array, watching with enthusiasm.

    Their faces revealed a look of anticipation.

    Nether King Er Ha brought Nethery and Whitey as they looked at the huge crowd, which piled up like a mountain. In the next instant, he blinked his eyes.

    After that blink, Nether King Er Ha brought Nethery, with a flutter of her skirt, and Saint Daughter Zi Yun on the second floor.

    Flowery and Xiao Ya also directly went up to the second floor.

    As of today in the Valley of Gluttony, these two girls could be said to be the devil¡¯s incarnate. No one dared to provoke them. Other than Bu Fang, no other restaurant owners dared to ask the two of them to pay up.

    Who asked Xiao Ya to obtain the inheritance of the Valley of Gluttony? She was the next Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony!

    The space on the second floor was not small, but after two stoves were ced, the entire area seemed to be a little cramped.

    Bu Fang walked to the front of the stove that belonged to him. This was a bronze stove that intricately made... Everything had been prepared for him.

    When Bu Fang saw Mu Cheng¡¯s stove, his brows instantly arched upwards.

    It was because Mu Cheng¡¯s stove shocked him. There were many tools piled up around it. All of them were very exquisite, as though they were precision instruments.

    There was a box that was as tall as a human made out of bronze. Once the box was opened, many refined crystal household utensils could be seen.

    The shapes of these household utensils were all strange. A normal person would not recognize them.

    Of course, Bu Fang also did not recognize any of them, that¡¯s why he was stunned.

    In order to cook dishes, only a few tools were required¡ªa kitchen knife, a ball of fire, and a wok. These were more than enough. Was there a need for so many random equipments?

    Today¡¯s theme was soup. They had to prepare a bowl of it for this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Both Mu Cheng and Bu Fang obviously made preparations beforeing. They ced the ingredients that they had prepared onto the stove.

    Many valuable ingredients were taken out by Bu Fang, and although these ingredients were valuable, they were not very expensive. Many people felt shocked and suspicious.

    Many knew that Bu Fang possessed the Taotie¡¯s Meat and the Taotie¡¯s Heart, which were ingredients of the highest quality. As long as one of these divine level ingredients came out, Bu Fang¡¯s chances of victory would instantly rise threefold.

    However, from the ingredients that Bu Fang and Mu Cheng took out, there was not a single high-end ingredient. It was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Although the quality was lower than the Taotie¡¯s Meat, they were all ingredients of the Divine Soul Realm and were iparably valuable. For many people, these were extremely expensive ingredients.

    Mu Cheng washed both of her hands. Rolling up her chef robe, her white and slender arms were revealed. Her gazended on Bu Fang, and a tinge of yfulness appeared on her face.

    ¡°Owner Bu, this one¡¯s specialty is brewing soup, and it¡¯s the most famous dish this one can prepare. It¡¯s also the reason I became a special grade chef. I hope I will not let Owner Bu down,¡± Mu Cheng said.

    Saying that, the corners of her mouth then slightly curved upwards. With a delicate shout, the true energy in her hands then surged forth as it poured into the light blue circr knife in her hand.

    With a nking sound, that light blue knife te began to hover and change, turning into a kitchen knife.

    This was the true appearance of the Profound Theory Knife.

    The kitchen knife twirled around, and a brilliant light emerged from the de.

    Mu Cheng took out a fat fish that was still emitting bolts of lightning. Putting the fat fish on the chopping board, she shed downward with her Profound Theory Knife.

    As the knife chopped down, the metal pieces of the Profound Theory Knife slowly flew out and gathered at the sides, looking even more impressive.

    Three knives chopped down at the same time, and the fish was sliced into pieces in just a short time.

    The skin, scales, meat, and bones were separated neatly and werepletely dealt with.

    When this scene was shown through the projection magic array on the first floor, everyone became silent. It was so quiet a pin drop could be heard.

    Was this a kitchen knife? It was literally so awesome that it did not conform tomon sense. This kitchen knife seemed to be specially made for cooking.

    After Mu Cheng calmly finished dealing with the fish meat, he gave Bu Fang, who was cleaning his kitchen knife, a quick nce. She then pulled out a metal rack after looking at Bu Fang. It was very unique. At the top of the rack, there was a huge funnel, while at the bottom, there was a tiny hole.

    True energy poured into that rack, and the mediocre-looking rack instantly let out a luster.

    In the next instant, Mu Cheng stuffed the fish meat into the funnel. She stuffed the skin in there as well.

    Everyone felt a little puzzled.

    What was Mu Cheng doing?

    Maybe only Liu Jiali was clear about what Mu Cheng was doing. No one else knew that she was about to disy her personal advantage and style without holding anything back.

    Buzz...

    A wave of buzzing sound rang out. Mu Cheng pulled out a porcin bowl that was filled with a clear liquid, and she ced it at the bottom of the funnel.

    After a wave of humming sound came from the rack, a white spiritual energy smoke dispersed from it. In the next instant, tiny pearl-like grains dripped down, filling up half of the porcin bowl. Those pearl-like grains caused the water in the porcin bowl to be filled to the brim.

    The tiny grains were pure white, like pearls filled with energy. They emitted a brilliant radiance.

    After being scooped out by Mu Cheng, she pinched with two fingers, stuffing one of the grains into her mouth. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    These were the essences of the fish meat and skin. After passing through this rack, the pure essence of the fish was extracted.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s cooking style obviously made Bu Fang a little shocked.

    However, he was only slightly stunned. As a chef from Earth, he had naturally seen many unique cooking utensils, so he had already grown ustomed to seeing such strange things.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand spun as he picked up an ingredient. A momentter, the knife shed, and the Meteor Cutting Technique burst forth. In an instant, all of the ingredients had been dealt with.

    Bu Fang chose the most basic cooking technique, and it was the technique he was the most confident in.

    To use those precision instruments, Bu Fang just needed to learn a little bit. However, he felt as though there was no need.

    The Profound Theory Knife was mysterious. The body of the de kept changing, but even though it dealt with many ingredients, the de remained spotless.

    The rack continued to let out ringing sounds, and soon, many ingredients turned into grains.

    These grains were all essences. They were the essence of the ingredients Mu Cheng had prepared.

    Mu Cheng tasted these grains once, then pulled out another porcin bowl, mixing the grains together.

    Next, she opened a bronze box, pulling out a freezing apparatus that released a chill from within.

    Putting the essences of the ingredients into the apparatus, it was frozen and kept in storage. After that, Mu Cheng started to brew the soup.

    This time, Mu Cheng nned to make the Divine Soul Realm spirit beast tiger meat as the main element of the soup.

    She cleaned the Profound Theory Knife before cutting the meat. After being cut, she ced the tiger meat into an orange-yellow earthenware pot, then ced an appropriate amount of spirit herbs that she had measured using her equipment. She sealed the lid and put it above the fire.

    When she was done, Mu Cheng was in the mood to raise her head, watching how Bu Fang cooked.

    However, when she saw what Bu Fang was doing, her pupils shrunk.

    She realized that Bu Fang actually pulled the golden shrimp off his shoulders and threw it into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    With a plopping sound, Shrimpy fell in the wok. It swam around with a carefree attitude.

    Bu Fang had prepared a porcin jar, and following a specific order, he carefully ced the processed ingredients into the jar. He scattered the spirit herbs, which had been ground to powder into it as well.

    After quite some time...

    Bu Fang scooped out that shrimp from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, then ced the steaming Shrimpy, who was spitting out bubbles, on his shoulders.

    After that, he poured the broth that was filled with golden energy from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok into the porcin jar. Next, a golden and red Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was spat out, starting to boil the soup.

 Chapter 783 - Mu Chengâ€™s Soup

    <h4>Chapter 783: Mu Cheng¡¯s Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup... Maybe, it should be called the heaven grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    The soup that Bu Fang was brewing this time was the thick Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. Not only that the ingredients could be eaten, but the soup was even more delicious, incorporating the taste and aroma of many ingredients.

    What¡¯s different this time was that the ingredients Bu Fang used were from creatures or beings that were in the Divine Soul Realm. The ingredients originally contained dense spirit energy. After Bu Fang cooked his dish, the spirit energy would dissipate and fuse into the soup.

    Furthermore, Shrimpy swam around in the broth, so golden energy was scattered around in the soup.

    No matter the taste or fragrance, there was nothing to pick on.

    As the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was slowly brewed, the dense fragrance of the ingredients slowly began to spread out into the air.

    Meanwhile, Mu Cheng¡¯s dish was also reachingpletion. She scooped out the essence grains, which were a hundred grains from each ingredient, then poured them into the wok.

    In the wok, water boiled and steam rolled forth. The soup was constantly bubbling, and a faint whistling sound could be hearding from the ingredients.

    As the many grains were poured into the tiger meat soup in the wok, the soup bubbled even more violently! Bubbles constantly rose and popped at the surface of the soup.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    Using a steeldle to scoop out the soup, one could see that the soup was extremely clear. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of oil, which made it look a bit mysterious.

    The dense meat fragrance then scattered around, teasing the noses of the spectators.

    Swish.

    Pouring the clear tiger meat soup into a white jade porcin bowl, Mu Cheng then took adle of essence grains that had been frozen. She poured them on top of the soup.

    The essence grains sunk to the bottom of the bowl while emitting bubbles, slowly changing the soup¡¯s taste and color.

    With a turn of her hand, the Profound Theory Knife moved. With a nking sound, it changed its form, quickly bing a round metal te.

    From afar, Bu Fang was done cooking his dish.

    The hot steam rose, constantly surging and rumbling. With a shake of his hand, the porcin jar was retrieved from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    On top of that porcin jar, there seemed to be a smiling figure of a Buddha. Light emitted from the lid, dazzling everyone.

    Water droplets slid down the body of the Buddha, causing the color to be even more dazzling and enchanting.

    Bu Fang had also finished cooking his Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    In an instant, the atmosphere became grave. With thepletion of the dishes, the Chef¡¯s Challenge reached the final stage.

    The gazes of the judges turned,nding on the bodies of the twopetitors.

    Mu Cheng was calm and easy-going. She was using a white and clean towel to wipe a te meticulously, cleaning the dust off it.

    With a final swipe of the towel, Mu Cheng retreated a step. The twin peaks on her chest shook, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on her face.

    Her dish had beenpleted.

    Below the projection magic array, everyone let out a cry of surprise. It was because Mu Cheng¡¯s dish could only be described as beautiful with enchanting color and luster.

    Under the light of themp, the dish seemed to be as dazzling as a zed tile. The clear soup emitted an enchanting fragrance as steam rose from the surface of the bowl, constantly rolling around and scattering.

    After boiling for a while, it began to disperse.

    The soup was clear with a light blue tinge to it, and the tiny grains in the soup looked like ice crystals. When light shone onto the grains, they seemed to emit a hazy luster.

    It was beautiful and enchanting.

    As for Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, it was not as enchanting. After all, he had not opened the lid yet. No one saw how unique his dish was.

    Mu Cheng carefully picked up this bowl of soup, and her figure swayed as she walked toward the judges. Before long, she arrived in front of them, cing it on the center of the dining table.

    When the gaze of the judgesnded on that bowl, their eyes all slightly lit up, revealing a look of anticipation.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s soup was a very famous dish in the Valley of Gluttony. Ordinary people who wanted to have a taste of her dish would not have much chances.

    Mu Cheng rarely cooked at the Phoenix Pavilion. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t make soup. Only when Mu Cheng was extremely serious would she choose to brew soup.

    That was because her specialty was brewing soup.

    Even when she and Yan Yu hadpeted for the first rank of the Tablet of Gluttony, Mu Cheng had not chosen to brew soup. But in the Chef¡¯s Challenge this time, Mu Cheng prepared her strongest dish.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s face was filled with a gentle smile, which made one feel as though they were caressed by a cool spring breeze.

    She reached out her delicate hands, cing a porcin bowl in front of Chu Changsheng. She moved thedle, and the swishing of the soup could be heard as she scooped out a portion of soup for Chu Changsheng.

    The light blue soup was clear, and a dense aroma filled the air the moment she scooped it out. A piece of tiger meat, which was slightly trembling, was also ced into Chu Changsheng¡¯s porcin bowl.

    It was unknown if the tiny pieces of essences were letting out a chill or steam. They entered the bowl and rolled about on top of the tiger meat.

    A wave of meat fragrance dispersed around.

    ¡°Elder Chu... Please.¡± Mu Cheng smiled as she said that. The smile on her face made Chu Changsheng involuntarily nod his head.

    ¡°Okay...¡± replied Chu Changsheng. After that, he picked up the spoon, scooping a spoonful of that clear soup into his mouth.

    With a slurping sound, the soup entered his mouth.

    When this scene was transmitted via the projection magic array, many people watched Chu Changsheng carefully.

    Everyone widened their eyes, not daring to let out a loud breath. They watched seriously, anticipating how Chu Changsheng would evaluate this dish.

    When Chu Changsheng took his first mouthful of soup, the look in his eyes changed. The originally sharp gaze had softened after swallowing that soup.

    In the next moment, he constantly moved the spoon, scooping more soup into his mouth.

    Shortly after, Chu Changsheng ced down his spoon. He picked up the bowl and directly poured the soup into his mouth.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    His throat moved, and a look of excitement appeared in his eyes.

    Gulp...

    Suddenly putting down the porcin bowl, Chu Changsheng¡¯s face revealed a trace of pleasure and satisfaction.

    It was too great to drink. Too delicious...

    Chu Changsheng was excited in his heart. Next, he picked up the porcin spoon and scooped the essence grains.

    Gulp...

    When the essence grains entered his mouth, they formed a sharp contrast with the hot soup.

    These essence grains were frozen, and the cooling sensation when it entered the mouth made Chu Changsheng want to swallow his tongue...

    How could it taste so good?

    Rip!

    A ripping sound reverberated as the clothes on Chu Changsheng¡¯s body ripped apart, revealing hisrge and powerful muscles. His muscles moved as they slightly shook.

    ¡°Tasty!¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Hebed his beard as he eximed.

    Mu Cheng smiled as she nodded toward Chu Changsheng, slightly bowing her body.

    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Chu¡¯s evaluation.¡±

    After that, Mu Cheng walked toward the judges behind. She carefully scooped adle of soup into the porcin bowls.

    Wenren Shangughed out loudly, looking at Mu Cheng. There was a yful look on his face.

    ¡°Who would have thought that this one would actually have the chance to eat the soup that special grade chef Mu Cheng personally scooped out? Even if I died, it would have been worth it!¡±

    Mu Cheng¡¯s soup was hard toe by, so Wenren Shang¡¯s excitement was only natural.

    From Chu Changsheng¡¯s reaction and appearance, Mu Cheng¡¯s soup was truly not just amazing in name. It was definitely delicious.

    To be able to make Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes explode so quickly... This meant that the taste and texture were all first ss.

    <i>Looks like Bu Fang had met a true opponent this time!</i>

    From afar, Bu Fang¡¯s dish had been prepared long ago. Turning his gaze, he looked over at the judges.

    As if feeling Wenren Shang¡¯s gaze on him, Bu Fang nodded his head.

    In the next instant, he held the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, walking over to the judges.

    The judges were all drinking Mu Cheng¡¯s soup blissfully, their faces filled with excitement.

    Bang.

    A sound gently rang out as Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was ced on the table.

    The judges froze before lowering their porcin bowls. They looked at Bu Fang, revealing yful looks on their faces.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s soup was so delicious! Perhaps only those who had tried it before would be clear on how tasty it was. All the ingredients were perfectly controlled by Mu Cheng. The taste of the soup was amazing!

    It was as if the taste of the ingredients was perfect.

    Even a slight change in the taste would make one feel ufortable.

    With the Profound Theory Knife, the intricate ingredient-controlling kitchen knife, Mu Cheng¡¯s dish was just too enchanting.

    ¡°Little Brother Bu Fang, you should also have a bowl of this sister¡¯s soup. Even though this is a Chef¡¯s Challenge, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re enemies,¡± said Mu Cheng with a slight smile on her face.

    She scooped a portion of soup and gave it to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang froze as he looked at Mu Cheng with a deep gaze. He epted the bowl after quite some time.

    However, Bu Fang did not rush to drink it. Instead, he swept a nce over the judges before looking at Mu Cheng. He calmly said, ¡°My dish, the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup... ispleted.¡±

    Bu Fang then opened the lid of the jar.

    The judges¡¯ and Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes shrank in an instant.

    Because at that moment, thousands of dazzling radiance exploded forth from within the porcin jar!

 Chapter 784 - Chu Changshengâ€™s Pants Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chu Changsheng¡¯s Pants Exploded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Dazzling radiance shot from the porcin jar, as though it wanted to tear through the sky. The dazzling light was so eye-catching that there was a look of disbelief on people¡¯s faces.

    After Bu Fang received Mu Cheng¡¯s soup, he opened the lid of the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. It shone brightly with a thick fragrance, and in an instant, it made the judges salivate.

    Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Her eyes widened in shock as her chest bobbed up and down, gazing at that jar of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. The lighting from the jar pierced her eyes.

    Really too dazzling. How could this dish let out such a radiant light? Why was it shining so brightly?!

    Was it really something that could be eaten?

    The fragrance soared from the porcin jar like a dragon.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind it. He gently used his porcin spoon to scoop some of Mu Cheng¡¯s steaming hot soup into his mouth.

    Gulp...

    Bu Fang swallowed a sip of refreshing meat broth.

    As soon as that pure aroma and cold taste blended in his mouth, Bu Fang¡¯s pores slightly shrunk.

    He had to say that Mu Cheng¡¯s dish was really good. No wonder she was ranked second on the Table of Gluttony...

    The dish of this rank two wasn¡¯tcking at all¡ªit was almost perfect. Mu Cheng had fully utilized the taste of each ingredient to bring the vor of the dish to its peak. Moreover, she had used some special method to infuse the blended vors into the meat broth.

    As for the creative frozen food essence grains, when those grains entered his mouth, he didn¡¯t need to chew it as it immediately melted into a cold liquid. The fine taste then slid smoothly down his throat, rxing his mind.

    This dish was able to make him rx.

    As the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upward, he thought that he really liked this dish...

    After he drank the soup in the bowl, he exhaled gently.

    It¡¯s a pity that Mu Cheng encountered him.

    She encountered the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. Among Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, it was the most difficult dish to prepare since he had to use his strong mental energy to control and adjust each detail of the cooking process.

    It was really hard to cook the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, not to mention the fact that this Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup used so many high-quality cooking ingredients. After being cooked, the movement of the spirit energy between the ingredients became even more violent.

    Thus, Bu Fang needed to use his mental energy to pacify it.

    Luckily, Bu Fang had broken the shackles and reached another realm. Now, he could cook the Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup easily.

    He had used a Divine Spirit Realm spirit beast meat to cook this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, which made it both precious and delicious.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s cooking ingredients were of slightly lower quality than Mu Cheng¡¯s in general, his cooking skills were better. It was the reason he could make up for the difference in ingredients.

    ¡°My turn,¡± Bu Fang slightly grinned, cing his bowl on the table. He eyed Mu Cheng with a meaningful look.

    At this moment, Mu Cheng was a little frightened. She was pulled back to reality by Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Cheng was skeptical.

    Bu Fang shook his hand, taking out adle.

    He grabbed a fancy blue and white porcin bowl.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    He scooped the food from the jar of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup and distributed the soup into each small bowl.

    There wasn¡¯t even a drop of fat or even the slightest bit of oil. Thick energy swirled around inside the broth.

    When people sensed that energy, they felt frightened.

    What formidable energy...

    Mu Cheng felt it immediately. Her eyes shrank, and her body shook once.

    Bu Fang ced the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup bowls he had prepared in front of the judges.

    The fancy blue and white bowls had a faint cyan hue. The blue and white patterns were carved with blue lines, which looked really beautiful and fresh.

    Chu Changsheng gave Bu Fang a deep look before shifting his eyes to his bowl of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    The moment this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup dish was revealed, a strange phenomenon appeared, which made him really excited. The pores on his body started to shrink before expanding again.

    That attractive aroma made Chu Changsheng bring his nose closer to sniff the bowl of soup. The steam rose up into the air, and a wave of heat assaulted his nostrils.

    ¡°Smells so good... Very pure,¡± said Chu Changsheng, squinting while stroking his beard.

    Liu Jiali picked up his porcin bowl, his eyes focused and stern. He observed it meticulously at every angle.

    However, the more he observed, the more astonished he became. He raised his head to look at Bu Fang and took a deep breath.

    This chef Bu Fang... He was indeed worthy of his title as the dark horse chef that could defeat the chefs of the Valley of Gluttony in Chef¡¯s Challenges.

    His creativity and mental energy were iparable, and it made many people exim with admiration.

    The best thing about Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was that each cooking ingredient was processed so that their vor, texture, as well as the energy current was perfect. The thick energy was preserved, and all the sensation and taste of the ingredients had been immersed in the soup.

    If they had topare Mu Cheng¡¯s soup and Bu Fang¡¯s soup... There was something inmon between them, but afterward, they were very different.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was all-rounded, while Mu Cheng¡¯s soup had tried too hard to pursue perfection. However, nothing was perfect in this world. Anything that was so-called perfect had its w. Once that w was grasped, it would definitely copse.

    In fact, Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was that spear...

    Gulp!

    Liu Jiali solemnly swallowed a sip of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    After swallowing the soup, his serious face changed in a split second. His eyes gawked, and his hair floated.

    <i>His clothes were billowing? This feeling... This taste...</i>

    This dish... was enough to gain Bu Fang the qualification of a first-grade chef!

    The texture of cooking ingredients and spirit energy thoroughly blended with each other, reaching the ultimate perfect taste.

    ¡°Is it really Bu Fang¡¯s soup?¡± thought Liu Jiali as he took a deep breath. He calmed down, sternly looking at Bu Fang.

    <i>This fellow... Was cooking soup his specialty?!</i>

    He looked at Mu Cheng with a little pity. It was her bad luck that she encountered Bu Fang.

    It could be said that Mu Cheng¡¯s soup was perfect. However, facing against Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven Grade Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, it had no chance at all.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    A ripping sound filled the air.

    Liu Jiali couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved to Chu Changsheng as well, and what they saw stunned them.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were wide. The clothes he had just put on were sted apart again. His hair rose up, and his face was so flushed that it seemed like it could drip blood. However, there was still an excited look on his face.

    He mmed his palm on the table as he stood up.

    Everybody gasped.

    ¡°The Great Elder¡¯s clothes burst off again! It¡¯s not easy to make his shirt go off like that...¡±

    ¡°Looks like that soup was too delicious. Elder Chu¡¯s reaction was so extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°You guys should look carefully. It¡¯s not only his shirt!¡±

    From the projection array, the audience could see the judges¡¯ reactions. They were thrilled as they discussed boisterously.

    People had concluded that when someone¡¯s food could cause Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes to explode, that chef had already reached the standard of a first-grade chef. If the chef was at a level lower than a first-grade chef, the Great Elder¡¯s clothes would only billow.

    ¡°Wow! What a delicious soup!¡±

    Chu Changshengughed excitedly. He gulped down the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup and mmed the bowl onto the table.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    This was the porcin bowl he liked the most... That old man shouldn¡¯t break it like that.

    Rip!

    Another sound of clothes ripping apart echoed.

    Everybody was so bewildered. They turned around to look at the Great Elder again, their eyes wide open.

    Chu Changsheng stood upright, revealing strips of ragged clothes hanging on his upper body. And on his lower body... His pants had burst off as well, leaving only a pair of white boxers to cover Chu Changsheng¡¯s privates!

    <i>Great Elder... His pants actually exploded?! </i>

    It wasn¡¯t enough that his shirt exploded... His pants actually exploded too?!

    After a long moment of silence, the crowd erupted again. Nobody had thought that the Great Elder would have his pants sted apart!

    As it turned out, his shirt exploding wasn¡¯t the limit!

    <i>Ohh... </i>

    Everybody exhaled deeply, and it felt as though they wanted to expel all the air in their lungs at one go.

    Mu Cheng gawked at Chu Changsheng with a dumbstruck expression. Her soup had sted off Chu Changsheng¡¯s shirt, and now, Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup made both Chu Changsheng¡¯s pants and shirt explode...

    No doubt, Chu Changsheng¡¯s expression had shown it all. Her dish had been defeated.

    Liu Jiali kept silent. Although he had a good rtionship with Mu Cheng, he was an upright and just person.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s soup wasn¡¯t bad. However, Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was like a sharp spear that had directly attacked Mu Cheng¡¯s perfect soup¡¯s w.

    When this hole was made, her so-called perfection was destroyed!

    Mu Cheng lost.

    At this moment, Wenren Shang had just finished enjoying the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. His face flushed, and a fascinated glint shed in his eyes.

    How could it taste so good?! The texture and taste of the ingredients werebined perfectly. In just a split second, it could provoke people¡¯s affection for good food. They werepletely submerged within Bu Fang¡¯s delicious trap.

    It was really enchanting.

    After the Sixth Elder drank it, he slumped in his chair and didn¡¯t want to move a finger. He rarely felt this way¡ªit was a rxing moment after enjoying the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    Fisherman Zhou Cheng was still drinking Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup slowly.

    The more he drank, the deeper his frown. The pressure from him continuously grew.

    <i>Bu Fang¡¯s skills... were really too strong!</i>

    Bu Fang was so powerful that Fisherman Zhou Cheng didn¡¯t feel really confident...

    If they were to challenge each other, would he have a chance to win?

    He didn¡¯t even have a bit of confidence. This bowl of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup had utterly destroyed his faith in himself.

    The judges went silent, and different expressions were shown in detail on the projection array. It seemed as though the result was clear, even though no one had announced it yet.

    The entire Phoenix Pavilion fell silent.

    No one had predicted this result as they all thought that Mu Cheng would absolutely win.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s soup was unrivaled. However, what the heck was that Bu Fang? What the heck was that Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup?

    <i>How it could eclipse Mu Cheng¡¯s soup?! It had almost sted apart the Great Elder¡¯s underwear...</i>

    The judges agreed that Bu Fang was the winner of this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s soup was delicious. However, Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was so delicious it made people desperate!

    Mu Cheng was scared out of her wits, disbelief written all over her face.

    She was so confident and thought that she wouldn¡¯t lose since shepeted in her specialty, which is soup. That was why the thought that she would lose never entered her mind.

    Moreover, it was a crushing defeat.

    <i>How could she be defeated?</i>

    Mu Cheng opened her eyes. Although she appeared dazed, she looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang cast Mu Cheng a sidelong nce and nodded.

    Thedle moved again, and the rattling sound of soup echoed. Bu Fang casually prepared another bowl of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. Then, he used his mental energy and true energy to slowly send a bowl of soup to Mu Cheng.

    Mu Cheng had tears lingering in her eyes because of her defeat.

    Finally, the steaming hot Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup came.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    Even though she admitted her defeat, she wanted to know how in the world she lost.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    Holding the porcin bowl, her red lips parted as she poured the soup into her mouth.

 Chapter 785 - Fang Fangâ€™s Little Restaurantâ€™s Branchâ€¦ Opens

    <h4>Chapter 785: Fang Fang¡¯s Little Restaurant¡¯s Branch... Opens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Gulp. Gulp.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s red lips parted. They became hot as they touched the rim of the porcin bowl with the steaming soup inside.

    That hot feeling made Mu Cheng¡¯s nostrils re.

    When the reddish-brown Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup entered her mouth, it slowly flowed down her throat.

    The thick fragrance bloomed in her mouth instantly. The soup, which presented the ingredients to the pinnacle, caused Mu Cheng to stiffen. A look of disbelief appeared in her eyes.

    This soup was different from her meat soup that had been prepared meticulously. The vor of each ingredient in this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup was distinct. Although there were dozens of ingredients, Mu Cheng could taste and distinguish each of them.

    However, she could hardly imagine how those different vors could blend with each other so well that her taste buds had such a joyful experience.

    It could stimte your taste and tease your tastebuds, causing it to be irresistible to people.

    Mu Cheng gulped the soup down. Her eyes narrowed, and her breathing became heavier. A blush appeared on her exquisite face.

    Really good...

    Mu Cheng mumbled to herself. As her tongue was stimted, her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She swayed and shook.

    She stood at her spot and couldn¡¯t help but mp her legs shut. She ced the blue and white porcin bowl down, looking at Bu Fang withplicated eyes.

    She admitted her defeat. No matter whether it was the taste or texture, she lost.

    That Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup had various vors, and these dozens of vors had blended into the same spot, giving people a light and refreshing feeling. Except for Bu Fang, perhaps no one could do that.

    In the image projected by the array, the audience could see the judges¡¯ facial expressions. The entire first floor quieted down, especially when they saw Mu Cheng¡¯s face after she drank the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    That expression made their hearts sink. They knew right there and then that Mu Cheng really didn¡¯t have a chance anymore...

    Bu Fang actually won.

    Of course, the final result wasn¡¯t much of a suspense. Mu Cheng didn¡¯t dispute it¡ªshe knew she was defeated.

    Bu Fang took a step back as he removed his hair tie. His hair immediately cascaded down.

    Chu Changsheng took out a robe from his spatial spirit tool. After putting it on, he turned to look at Bu Fang indifferently.

    When he came here to be the judge, Chu Changsheng had brought several robes on his own initiative. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that his pants would burst off this time.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t put any extra pair of pants into the spatial spirit tool since the space inside was precious. It was a waste if he ced extra stuff inside.

    Chu Changsheng had a habit of keeping his spatial spirit tool neat.

    Without his pants, Chu Changsheng could only wear a robe. As the wind blew, his pair of boxers swayed.

    Anyway, it felt really cold down there...

    ¡°We will now announce the winner of this Chef¡¯s Challenge...¡± Chu Changsheng said seriously.

    However, with his appearance, he looked indecent.

    Many people were attracted by this Chef¡¯s Challenge, so now, as Chu Changsheng was about to announce the result of the battle, they were all focused on him.

    Naturally, Bu Fang was the winner of this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    There was no cheering or apuding. Everybody remained silent as they listened to the result.

    Even Goddess Mu Cheng was defeated...

    Everybody wore a dark face. The top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony had almost all been swept off...

    Who could stop Bu Fang in the end?

    If the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony were all defeated, it would be a huge disgrace to the Valley of Gluttony.

    There were many excellent chefs in the Valley of Gluttony, and this young man was swaggering around!

    Rub! Rub!

    All of a sudden, people sucked in their breaths as they watched the projection array.

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    From the projection array, they saw the Profound Theory Knife in Mu Cheng¡¯s hand. The knife hovered, turning into a disc before spinning away from her palm.

    As it flew, it changed its shape continuously. Each of its forms looked mysterious and cool.

    Indeed, the Profound Theory Knife was a knife full of mysteries.

    Light glowed underneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet as an array emerged. A momentter, a sparkling crystal knife cab hovered above it.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, catching the knife. Waving his hand, Mu Cheng¡¯s Profound Theory Knife became a flying knife.

    Bu Fang raised the knife and felt its magical features. As his thoughts changed, the knife would buzz and spin. As the disc spun, the de was partially perceptible, turning into a knife.

    It was interesting indeed.

    Bu Fang admired the Profound Theory Knife for a while before cing it into the knife cab.

    He had collected many knives, disying them in his cab. Any of these knives could raise a storm in the Valley of Gluttony.

    However, although there were so many knives, they could only stay there and collect dust.

    Many people felt heartache for those knives.

    Putting the kitchen knife away, Bu Fang strode out of the ce.

    As the Chef¡¯s Challenge hadn¡¯t ended yet, his current mission hadn¡¯t been aplished. That was why he didn¡¯t have any reason to rx.

    When Bu Fang descended from the second floor, many people immediately looked at him.

    Looking at Bu Fang, their faces wereplicated and shocked.

    This fellow... had actually defeated the owner of the Phoenix Pavilion, Goddess Mu Cheng.

    Bu Fang was quite calm. He didn¡¯t mind people gawking at him. Actually, he was the sort of man who wouldn¡¯t care about how people looked at him.

    When he walked over, the spectators made way for him.

    As Bu Fang strolled out of the Phoenix Pavilion, Nethery¡ªthe tall and slender Netherworld Woman¡ªand Whitey were behind him.

    Xiao Ya and Flowery held hands, hurrying behind Bu Fang.

    Chu Changsheng looked at them, the corners of his mouth twitching.

    But he didn¡¯t have a choice. He could only gawk at Xiao Ya, the future Valley Master, as she hurried behind Bu Fang.

    The air in the Phoenix Pavilion became awkward.

    Many people stopped talking. They exchanged looks, but they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Changsheng and the others also left. This Chef¡¯s Challenge had ended, but Bu Fang wasn¡¯t done yet.

    No one knew who Bu Fang would pick for his next Chef¡¯s Challenge...

    The crowd could only watch the chefs leave the Phoenix Pavilion one by one.

    Mu Cheng was a little disappointed and bitter as her Profound Theory Knife was gone. However, she knew that being upset couldn¡¯t do anything.

    She needed to take action. In the future, she would defeat Bu Fang in a Chef¡¯s Challenge and take her Profound Theory Knife back.

    ...

    Time passed slowly.

    The Valley of Gluttony finished all neglected tasks. After several days of reconstructing, it slowly recovered.

    The entire Valley of Gluttony became full of vitality, and its residents were brimming with excitement. However, this sort of excitement wasn¡¯t because of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s recovery.

    It was because of a person.

    A person that could create miracles.

    A chef had challenged the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, and he had defeated nine of them continuously.

    It made the entire Valley of Gluttony boisterous. Nobody could ever imagine such an incredible situation. After all, it was a Chef¡¯s Challenge, and each battle would drain any chef¡¯s energy.

    However, this young man had knocked off almost all the top ten chefs within several days. And now, only a first-grade chef was left¡ªLiu Jiali hadn¡¯t done the Chef¡¯s Challenge yet.

    If Liu Jiali was defeated, it meant that Bu Fang had swept away the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    If anyone could represent the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s cooking prowess, it would be the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. If the top ten chefs couldn¡¯t do that, who could?

    During these days, another solemn event took ce in the Valley of Gluttony.

    The Valley of Gluttony had to determine their Valley Master once again.

    It had been around ten years since the previous Valley Master had disappeared. Since then, the Valley of Gluttony had been declining. It had never recovered nor made progress ever since.

    Without the Valley Master, the valley didn¡¯t have a central pir.

    The entire Valley of Gluttony was struggling. Although Chu Changsheng had tried hard to manage it, he was just a Great Elder, not the Valley Master. There were many things he couldn¡¯t do to lead the Valley of Gluttony, especially when it came to crucial decisions and swift recovery.

    This time, as they determined the Valley Master one more time, many people were very excited. It was also the reason why the Valley of Gluttony was now full of vitality.

    Of course, this time, the Valley Master was just a ten-year-old little girl.

    But, no matter what, the Valley of Gluttony now had a Valley Master.

    However, what made their heads ache was that their new Valley Master really liked to visit a newly-opened restaurant in the valley.

    Even the Great Elder, Chu Changsheng, couldn¡¯t stop her.

    It was because that new restaurant was opened by the young chef who had swept away the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s top ten chefs.

    People were very curious. Although the restaurant hadn¡¯t started business yet, it already attracted many people.

    Of course, what caught their attention was the uing Chef¡¯s Challenge between Bu Fang and Liu Jiali.

    ...

    On a long street, several miles away from the Glutton God¡¯s Building, the closed doors of a restaurant were slowly pushed open...

    A tall and slender figure walked out of the restaurant.

    Bu Fang was wearing his Vermillion Robe. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his white and slender arms.

    Bu Fang exhaled. He turned around, taking several steps back to look at the new restaurant...

    He crossed his arms in front of his chest as he assessed the restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony. After the system had finished decorating and furnishing it, the serious voice of the system echoed in his head.

    ¡°Fang Fang¡¯s Little Restaurant¡¯s branch in the Valley of Gluttony. The decorations are finished now. Host, please choose a name. After you¡¯ve finished yourst Chef¡¯s Challenge, you can open it for business. If you can have one thousand customers on the first day, you will receive a bonus reward.¡±

    Bu Fang gently exhaled, his eyes looking excited.

    ¡°One thousand customers on the first day of business... It sounds challenging. I¡¯m looking forward to it, though,¡± whispered Bu Fang as the corners of his mouth rose.

    The wind blew, making his Vermillion Robe sway in the breeze.

    ¡°If it¡¯s in the Valley of Gluttony, this new branch should be called... Taotie Restaurant.¡±

 Chapter 786 - Daily Life in the Valley of Gluttony

    <h4>Chapter 786: Daily Life in the Valley of Gluttony</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Taotie Restaurant...

    It was the name of the branch restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Bu Fang was toozy to think of a name. Anyway, in this entire Valley of Gluttony, no one dared to use the name Taotie Restaurant. Although no one dared to do that, it didn¡¯t mean Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t.

    Rubbing the ck and white bandage on his arm, Bu Fang beamed.

    Well, since he had two Taoties tied to his arm, what about using the name Taotie Restaurant? Who would dare to challenge it?

    sping his hands, his Vermillion Robe slightly fluttered.

    The sunlight bathed Bu Fang, making him feel warm andfortable.

    As time ticked by, the temperature became lower. Autumn would soon wee winter.

    The wind brought moisture to the air and asionally brought with it dry, withered leaves.

    Bu Fang watched the Taotie Restaurant. He rubbed his chin, his eyes looking pensive as he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get one thousand customers on the first day of business.

    Bu Fang thought that he had to find a solution to boost the Taotie Restaurant¡¯s reputation. As for the solution, Bu Fang had no idea what it was going to be.

    However, Bu Fang assumed that as he had defeated the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, he would be able to attract a lot of customers.

    Smoothing out his hair, Bu Fang was toozy to think about this. He turned around to walk inside the restaurant. He wanted to take a look at the newly-renovated interiors.

    His restaurant was several miles away from the Glutton God¡¯s Building, and it was in the center of the long street of Glutton God City.

    There were so many shops and restaurants around his restaurant.

    On the opposite street, not far from him, was Mu Cheng¡¯s restaurant, Phoenix Pavilion.

    asionally, when Bu Fang came to the restaurant¡¯s door during daylight, he could see Mu Cheng leaning against the balcony of Phoenix Pavilion, beaming.

    A short distance away was Wenren Shang¡¯s restaurant. That seemed like a casual restaurant as its owner was casual too. Even the customers were casual.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s restaurant had fewer customerspared to Phoenix Pavilion, but still, they had some loyal diners.

    After all, Wenren Shang was one of the top chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony.

    There were many people around that Bu Fang knew. That was why in this situation, it was reallypetitive to open a restaurant here.

    Indeed, the system had assigned him a tough task. Maybe Bu Fang could have a hot debut, but it wasn¡¯t easy to vie for reputation in this street of famous restaurants.

    Because, on this street, each restaurant had their specialties, and they were all run by the chefs from the Tablet of Gluttony.

    However, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Bu Fang to open this restaurant at this time. Since he had done a great favor to the Valley of Gluttony, there was no way Chu Changsheng would refuse to give him a restaurant.

    By chance, the special grade chef Yan Yu had many restaurants in this Glutton God City, and Bu Fang¡¯s new branch was actually one of them.

    After receiving the restaurant, Bu Fang began to establish his branch.

    When he checked the interior of the restaurant, a familiar air greeted him. The style was simr to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Restaurant.

    The Cloud Mist Restaurant was equipped and decorated simrly to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Restaurant. Perhaps it was the system¡¯s style.

    Simple and refreshing. Nothing appearedplicated here.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face looked satisfied. His restaurant looked reallyfortable.

    Reaching out his hand, Bu Fang¡¯s slender fingers caressed the table, which didn¡¯t have a single speck of dust. The sensation from his finger touching the table made the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curl upward.

    A little distance from him was the Path-understanding Tree, which looked exactly like the Path-understanding Tree in the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Thick spirit energy rose and expanded from the center of the Path-understanding Tree. It looked powerful and terrifying.

    There were eight stripes on it, and the entire tree seemed sensitive, swaying with the energy of enlightenment that could calm people¡¯s minds.

    A ck dog was snoring in the shade of the Path-understanding Tree. Each breath of his could cause the tree¡¯s leaves to gently sway.

    By the ck dog was an ancient-styled ck Netherworld Ship. The ship was anchored in silence, looking extremely ancient and mysterious.

    It was a familiar sight and smell.

    The little restaurant was decorated in the same way, giving people a familiar feeling.

    Bu Fang exhaled in satisfaction. He pulled out a chair by the front gate and reclined his body on it. Squinting his eyes, he leisurely watched the people walking back and forth on the street. He took his time to look at everything that was going on around him.

    Far from him, two little and delicate figures were running.

    Bu Fang slightly opened his eyes, casting a nce in that direction. The corners of his mouth twitched.

    It was because the two girls were no strangers... They were Xiao Ya and Flowery.

    After Bu Fang saw them, he snorted slightly. Narrowing his eyes, he thought about what he should cook in his final Chef¡¯s Challenge. He also thought about how he should get a thousand customers to turn up on his opening day.

    Xiao Ya and Flowery came to the restaurant with ease. It was like a routine thing to them.

    Xiao Ya hurriedly pulled a chair and ced it beside Bu Fang before sitting down. She mimicked Bu Fang¡¯s posture, spreading her legs while squinting her eyes.

    Flowery, the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, ran toward Lord Dog and sat down cross-legged beside him, narrowing her eyes and sniffling as if she was really enjoying life.

    Nethery craned her neck and looked out from the Netherworld Ship. She looked at Flowery leaning against Lord Dog, and an awkward look appeared on her cold face. Yawning, she went back to sleep in the Netherworld Ship.

    Nether King Er Ha, who was wearing a long robe, sneakily ran from afar. Seeing Bu Fang sitting by the front gate, his eyes brightened. He ran even faster to reach Bu Fang quickly.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, where¡¯s the Spicy Strip we¡¯ve mentioned?¡± Nether King Er Ha asked as he cautiously looked behind Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang red his nostrils. His squinted eyes opened a bit as he turned to see Nether King Er Ha, then said deliberately, ¡°Spicy Strip... Wait until the restaurant is finished.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it finished today?¡± Nether King Er Har rolled his eyes, pointing at the restaurant.

    ¡°The kitchen just renovated, so it should be ventted well. Anyway, it¡¯s just Spicy Strips... Young people should rx,¡± Bu Fang yawned as he spoke.

    In the distance, a figure appeared. Her sleek, purple hair fluttered behind her.

    ¡°Big Brother Ha! I finally found you! Why are you avoiding me?¡±

    It was Saint Daughter Zi Yun, who had just stormed out of the alley. The moment she found Nether King Er Ha, she immediately became excited, moving her arms as she ran fast toward him.

    ¡°Oh, young people these days are so scary...¡± said Nether King Er Ha. He saw the person dashing toward him and realized that it was the person who wanted to stick with him no matter what. His face paled immediately.

    ¡°You brat, Bu Fang, we¡¯re done talking. This king wille back tomorrow, so you must prepare the Spicy Strips for me! Okay, I can¡¯t talk anymore. Young people these days, too fierce...¡± Nether King reminded Bu Fang before turning around, sprinting away into the distance.

    He disappeared in no time.

    Zi Yun passed by Bu Fang. When she saw Bu Fang lying there, she immediately beamed at him.

    ¡°Good day, Owner Bu!¡± Zi Yun said.

    Bu Fang gave her a nod.

    Right after that, he saw Zi Yun running like she was flying, calling her Big Brother Ha.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Young people these days...

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony

    A group of a dozen people formed a troop. They were riding a spirit boat before dropping in front of the Valley of Gluttony.

    The leader was a man with a jet ck bow. His eyes were fierce. This man had so many spirit symbols stuck on his body, which were releasing immense energy.

    ¡°Valley of Gluttony... A troublesomend.¡±

    The man holding the ck longbow had a cold look in his eyes. A momentter, he sighed.

    The information about the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s inheritance was spread wide in the entire Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Moreover, some people knew that Mo Liuji from the Heavenly Secret Holy Land also stayed in this valley.

    The three Almighty experts of the Wavering Light Land were killed there too.

    So, it wasn¡¯t excessive to say that this ce was and of trouble.

    Mo Liuji still hadn¡¯t left, and he wouldn¡¯t do that without reason. The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Inheritance had already been taken, so there was nothing in this valley that could attract people.

    Many experts from the holynds had retreated, but Mo Liuji was still there.

    Was there a secret that no one else knew?

    The man with the ck bow squinted, exhaling a breath of white smoke, which swirled around like a dragon.

    However, Yan Cheng didn¡¯te here because of Mo Liuji. He had agreed with the Ancient Jade Holy Land¡¯s Holy Saint toe here and investigate Yan Yu¡¯s death. He was also here to investigate the Netherworld creature who killed the Holy Saint¡¯s clone.

    The Holy Saint had asked him toe and investigate. However, how could Yan Cheng just ignore his brother Yan Yu¡¯s death? Of course, he was here to avenge him.

    ¡°Killing my Yan family¡¯s member... Of course they have to pay with blood! This Valley of Gluttony doesn¡¯t even have a Half Step Divine Spirit Realm existence, so how can they stop me?¡±

    Yan Cheng took out the ck bow on his back. His eyes looked sharp, as though they could tear the space around him.

 Chapter 787 - This Madam Is Not Mu Cheng!

    <h4>Chapter 787: This Madam Is Not Mu Cheng!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Phoenix Pavilion was as bustling and lively as usual.

    Although Mu Cheng was defeated in the Chef¡¯s Challenge against Bu Fang, it didn¡¯t affect the business of the restaurant significantly. Of course, it did affect it a little bit, but it wasn¡¯t a big impact on the Phoenix Pavilion.

    Quite the contrary, Mu Cheng was happy and carefree. However, without the Profound Theory Knife, she had lost a bit of joy in cooking. After experiencing a defeat in the Chef¡¯s Challenge, she began to look for her weaknesses.

    No matter what, she wanted to defeat Bu Fang and win back her Profound Theory Knife in the future.

    Thus, she changed the way she used her mental energy to control the cooking of ingredients. She was now extremely precise and meticulous, and she began to care about thebination between the spirit energy and taste as well.

    She was taking it one step at a time. However, Mu Cheng had a tongue that could taste ten thousand vors, and Bu Fang admired her for that. That was why improving her weakness wasn¡¯t difficult at all.

    Recently, Mu Cheng wasn¡¯t in charge of cooking in the Phoenix Pavilion. Every day, she practiced her cooking skills, and when she got tired, she would lean against the balcony on the second floor to watch the street.

    Whenever she looked out onto the street, she would always see azy figure resting on a chair.

    The warm sunlight shone on him, outlining the face that wasn¡¯t actually handsome. However, it charmed Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes, making her support her chin on the window sill as she watched him idly.

    ¡°First-grade Chef Mu... First-grade Chef Liu sent you a note and asked you to go see him.¡±

    Right as Mu Cheng was leaning idly on her window sill, someone behind her spoke up.

    Mu Cheng was a little bewildered. She turned her head and saw a guard of the restaurant, handing her a jade talisman.

    Mu Cheng stood up. As her curvy body moved, her ample bosom bounced.

    Stretching her back, a tender sound came from her nose.

    Even with that gorgeous image, the eyes of that guard remained serious and unflinching.

    After receiving the jade talisman, she sent her mind into it to read the contents inside.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened. Tomorrow, Liu Jiali would have a Chef¡¯s Challenge against Bu Fang, right?¡±

    Liu Jiali had invited her toe and discuss the dish for tomorrow¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    The battle tomorrow had the theme of ... Medicinal cuisine.

    Medicinal cuisine was what Liu Jiali excelled in. When it came to that, he was the most knowledgeable expert in the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    Liu Jiali wasn¡¯t an innately talented chef. However, no one in the Valley of Gluttony couldpare to him in terms of effort.

    The library in Liu Jiali¡¯s house could bepared to the library in the Valley of Gluttony. There were too many books, which included topics like astrology and geography.

    Half of his books were rted to spirit herbs studies. It could be said that Liu Jiali had studied the spirit herbs and medicinal cuisines thoroughly.

    However, Liu Jiali always told Mu Cheng that his knowledge was insufficient. His goal was to travel through the entire Hidden Dragon Continent to study and record all the spirit herbs in the world.

    That¡¯s how he could cook a medicinal cuisine, which stood at the peak of the continent.

    It was his dream.

    Mu Cheng appreciated Liu Jiali a lot because every time she saw his effort at learning, she would feel ashamed and uneasy.

    Mu Cheng was a chef with innate talent. An innately talented chef was someone who could effortlessly do something that people had to practice for a long time.

    She could never understand the struggle the others had.

    However, she liked the feeling of putting in an effort.

    Leaving the Phoenix Pavilion, Mu Cheng put on a coat, which had been cut to reveal her creamy, straight thighs.

    She walked past the Taotie Restaurant... Seeing Bu Fang reclining on the chair, sunbathing, a smile appeared on her face.

    Then, she turned away to greet the sun, walking toward Liu Jiali¡¯s restaurant.

    The wind blew past, scattering her hair behind her.

    Although Bu Fang had appeared and almost knocked down all the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, Mu Cheng thought that maybe it wasn¡¯t such a bad thing.

    The top ten ranks of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Tablet of Gluttony had been quiet for too long. They needed a stimnt, and Bu Fang was that stimnt. This stimnt gave good effects and made the entire Valley of Gluttony livelier and more vigorous.

    It was a good phenomenon. The Great Elder Chu Changsheng had surely observed this.

    Otherwise, considering his reaction after Bu Fang crushed the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, he would have expelled Bu Fang, let alone give him a restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Mu Cheng appeared like the wind. Suddenly, a troop approached her.

    And why were they considered a troop? Because the formation was too strict, even better than the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s guards.

    The leader was a handsome man. Looking at that man, Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes shrank a little bit.

    Because she could see that this man somewhat looked simr to... Yan Yu! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dead?

    Yan Yu? Yeah... Yan Yu!

    They said that Yan Yu was a disciple from a big family in the Ancient Jade Holy Land. Even the Holy Saint¡¯s clone had shown up to save Yan Yu, but in the end, Nether King Er Ha had smashed it into pieces. Later on, Yan Yu was killed by Chu Changsheng.

    It could be said that Yan Yu was the special grade chef with the most tragic death.

    ording to the despicable character of the holynds, they would send some experts here to investigate the cause of Yan Yu¡¯s death...

    Yan Yu¡¯s death was rted to the Great Elder and that Nether King Er Ha, a man whom Bu Fang knew. It would get the Great Elder and Bu Fang involved in this mess.

    When the holynds used them of the crime, the Great Elder and Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t have a decent end.

    Mu Cheng furrowed her brows as she considered what she should do.

    At first, she wanted to walk forward and trick that expert. However, the moment she saw his handsome dark face and his scary aura, she came to the conclusion that no living creature should approach him.

    She blinked, tying up her hair. She gave a hollowugh before turning around. She wanted to walk back to her restaurant. There was nothing more important than leaving this ce.

    Being a Half Step Divine Spirit Realm expert, there was no way Yan Cheng missed Mu Cheng¡¯s guilty conscience.

    Discovering that Mu Cheng wanted to run away, a mocking smile appeared on his dark face.

    ¡°You two, grab that woman,¡± ordered Yan Cheng.

    The two guards behind him nodded. Immediately, they took a deep breath before lifting their feet to stomp on the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground rumbled. A momentter, the two guards shot out like two arrows. Their speed was so fast people couldn¡¯t see them.

    Just like savage beasts, they reached Mu Cheng in just a wink.

    As soon as Mu Cheng turned around, the terrifying auras pped her face.

    Mu Cheng was petrified, her exquisite face showing a forced smile.

    What the heck... I just wanted to turn around. What do you fes want to do?!

    Don¡¯t bully thisdy who looks young and beautiful!

    The two guards¡¯ aura seemed to materialized. Apparently, they were experts at the Divine Soul Realm. Their cultivation base was so high and wasn¡¯t less than Mu Cheng¡¯s.

    Mu Cheng was dumbstruck. She was a first-grade chef of the Valley of Gluttony with a formidable cultivation base. She was at the Divine Soul Realm with a three-step souldder. However, she still felt intimidated when she faced the two guards.

    ¡°Big Sister, our Commander Yan wants to see you. Please go with us,¡± said a guard in a gentle voice.

    After Mu Cheng heard that, she wasn¡¯t pleased.

    She ced both of her hands on her waist, and her nostrils red as she yelled at that guard. ¡°Who did you call Big Sister? Who? Am I that old? If you don¡¯t apologize right now, thisdy will stay here. I won¡¯t go anywhere, you scum!¡±

    Mu Cheng was enraged. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, which supported her round and big bosom, then sat on the ground immediately.

    The guard who had just spoken to her was dumbfounded.

    The other guard had a cold smile on his face.

    His hand flipped once, and a simple version of the Ancient Jade Lock appeared in his hand. He crushed it instantly.

    Lightning beams emitted from the Ancient Jade Lock, restraining Mu Cheng right away.

    Mu Cheng¡¯s face instantly changed.

    ¡°You, young man! What do you want? If you make a move, I¡¯ll scream!¡± Mu Cheng yelled.

    ¡°I said Commander Yan wants to see you. Don¡¯t cause more trouble.¡±

    The guard couldn¡¯t stand her, and he shook the Ancient Jade Lock once. In an instant, lightning struck Mu Cheng¡¯s body.

    A numb, tingling feeling entered Mu Cheng¡¯s body. Mu Cheng, who was electrocuted, started to shake.

    Mu Cheng did want to stay put on the ground, but the numbing feeling from the Ancient Jade Lock made it unable for her to do so. The electric shock hurt so much that tears rolled down her face.

    In the end, Mu Cheng was brought to Yan Cheng.

    Yan Cheng had a handsome face, as though it was carved out with a knife. His facial features were as bright as the stars.

    His eyes fell on the body that was tied up by the Ancient Jade Lock.

    ¡°You guys are so rough. How could you treat this beautifuldy like that? If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the only female chef of the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. Profound Theory Knife... Mu Cheng.¡±

    Mu Cheng arched her brows. The eyes of this man were so aggressive.

    You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not Profound Theory Knife Mu Cheng...¡± Mu Cheng looked at Yan Cheng. She had a sincere expression on her face as she spoke seriously.

    ¡°Hmm? No?¡±

    Yan Cheng squinted. His mouth revealed an evil but handsome smile. He raised his hand, and his finger slightly curled as he caressed Mu Cheng¡¯s smooth face...

    Then, he suddenly grabbed Mu Cheng¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Thismander isn¡¯t a fool. How could I not know the very famous Profound Theory Knife Mu Cheng? Oh, I forgot to tell you. Yan Yu is my little brother. I am Yan Cheng from the Yan family of the Ancient Jade Holy Land.¡±

 Chapter 792 - If You Can Save Him, Iâ€™ll Admit Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 792: If You Can Save Him, I¡¯ll Admit Defeat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In an inn in the Valley of Gluttony

    The void shook for a while and rippled, gradually expanding outwards. A momentter, a figure slowly stepped out from within the ripples.

    Yan Cheng frowned, his face cold. The ck longbow rested on his shoulder. He looked at the torn sleeve in his hand, and the corners of his mouth arched into an arrogant smirk.

    ¡°Insects will always be insects. When faced with the giant beasts from the holynds, the fate of anyone from the Valley of Gluttony would only be death. So what if he looked down on us? The most he could do was to tear off a piece of my sleeve.¡±

    Yan Cheng whispered, stomping on the ground. In the next instant, his body shook. His clothes split open, revealing his well-proportioned body.

    A guard came forward, giving Yan Cheng another set of clothes. Yan Cheng sat on his chair as he leaned back, supporting his chin with his hand.

    ¡°The fellow who killed my brother is dead. Now, all that¡¯s left is the task the Holy Saint asked us to aplish. I can imagine that the Netherworld creature that tore apart the Holy Saint¡¯s clone is staying in the mysterious restaurant.¡±

    Yan Cheng looked pensive.

    ¡°Commander Yan, do you need me to go there and investigate now? I¡¯m sure I will be extremely careful...¡± A guard looked at Yan Cheng, sping his fist as he spoke.

    Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes shed, his finger knocking on the table. He then looked over at that guard and shook his head.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯ll just be courting death since that Netherworld creature was able to kill the Holy Saint¡¯s clone. Even if you wanted to do anything, you wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡±

    The guard was startled and eventually stopped insisting. If Commander Yan himself said that he would not be able to escape, then there was no chance that he would be able to.

    ¡°Is the Chef¡¯s Challenge taking ce tomorrow? That restaurant¡¯s owner will be cooking against Jade Scale Knife Liu Jiali of the Tablet of Gluttony, right?¡± Yan Cheng rubbed his chin.

    The guards nodded. The entire city knew about the Chef¡¯s Challenge tomorrow. Naturally, they knew about it as well.

    ¡°Good. Tomorrow, we will go there and watch,¡± said Yan Cheng.

    After he finished his sentence, the guards left quietly.

    The room regained its silence. Only the gentle sounds of one¡¯s breath could be heard.

    ...

    At dawn, the next day...

    The quiet Gluttony God City was now bathed in the warm sunlight following a peaceful night.

    The entire city seemed toe to life once again. People were walking to and fro, and the traders started their daily business. By the city gate, the crowds of people entering and leaving were enormous.

    With a squeaking sound, the restaurant¡¯s door opened.

    Bu Fang yawnedzily as he walked through the door. Warm sunlight shone on him, giving him a cozy feeling. Stretching his neck slightly, Bu Fang strode out of the restaurant.

    Nethery¡¯s slender frame also walked out of the restaurant, stopping to stand by Bu Fang. Her long and straight ck hair cascaded down her back. As always, her face showed no emotion.

    From a distance, several figures slowly approached. Xiao Ya was pulling Flowery¡¯s hand, running forward.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes were swollen from all the crying, and she looked somewhat tired. It had been a sleepless night for her.

    Upon seeing Bu Fang, however, she cheered up.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Xiao Ya pulled harder on Flowery¡¯s hand as she came sprinting toward him. As for Flowery, she wore her usual cold face.

    When Flowery entered Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, her eyes squinted as she started to walk toward the ck dog under the shade of the Path-Understanding Tree. But before she could even take one step, Bu Fang grabbed her head and pulled her back, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s about to start.¡±

    ¡°This Chef¡¯s Challenge can save Grandpa Chu, right?¡± Xiao Ya lifted her head, asking curiously.

    ¡°Definitely,¡± Bu Fang said as he rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. Despite his nonchnt voice, he was confident.

    Nethery followed behind them without a word.

    In the end, this group of people departed, heading to a faraway ce.

    All of a sudden, by the roadside, a figure shrouded in a ck cloak emerged. The shadow approached Bu Fang and pulled off his hood, revealing a handsome face. A lock of hair dangled in front of his forehead, covering his eye.

    ¡°You brat Bu Fang... Where¡¯s the Spicy Strip we¡¯ve talked about?¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes looked excited as he asked.

    He had finally ditched that little sticky goblin!

    ¡°Spicy Strip, erm... I¡¯ve been too busy practicing my culinary skills, so I didn¡¯t have time to cook any Spicy Strips. Can you wait for a little while longer?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The Nether King¡¯s nostrils red as he red at Bu Fang.

    You¡¯re trying to fool a ghost! All you do is sunbathe all day long in front of the restaurant! You dare to tell this king you¡¯re busy?!

    Deep down, Nether King Er Ha was enraged, but he tried to maintain his smiling face.

    ¡°Okay, this king will wait for you. Take your time.¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards. He made a face that Nether King Er Ha could not help but want to punch.

    The group continued to move forward, heading to the other end of the long street.

    Liu Jiali¡¯s restaurant wasn¡¯t too far away. It was right at the end of the long street. When they arrived, Liu Jiali was already standing in front of his restaurant.

    His restaurant was called the Jade Scale Restaurant. The name came from his famous kitchen knife, the Jade Scale Knife.

    His restaurant wasrge and can bepared to Mu Cheng¡¯s Phoenix Pavilion. No matter what, there was no doubt that he was a first-grade chef. He had an amazing reputation and fame, so naturally, his business wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    Liu Jiali was leaning against the door of the Jade Scale Restaurant, wearing a clean chef robe. His long hair was tied up with a round metal ring, and he was holding a worn-out, old book in his hand.

    While flipping through the pages, he nodded along as he read. In fact, he was so engrossed that he did not even notice Bu Fang¡¯s group walking toward him.

    As he flipped another page, he sensed the aura of a few people in front of him. He raised his head and finally saw them.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re here.¡± Liu Jiali¡¯s face turned solemn. He stood up, looking at Bu Fang.

    The arrival of Bu Fang meant that the Chef¡¯s Challenge was about to start.

    Besides Bu Fang¡¯s group, many other people came to observe the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Liu Jiali turned around, leading Bu Fang and the others into the Jade Scale Restaurant.

    Meanwhile, the guards guided the diners to wait on the first floor of the Jade Scale Restaurant.

    Simr to the Phoenix Pavilion, the Jade Scale Restaurant was also equipped with a projection array, which broadcasted the Chef¡¯s Challenge for the audience.

    Today¡¯s theme was medicinal cuisine.

    It made many people excited. Medicinal cuisine was extremely precious and expensive. Normally, the chefs wouldn¡¯t think of cooking these recipes, considering the additional effort required in preparing the dishes.

    In legends, the real pinnacle of medicinal cuisine could regrow flesh on a skeleton.

    Of course, strictly speaking, it was just a legend. After all, in the entire Valley of Gluttony, the number of chefs who studied medicinal cuisine was extremely rare after so many years. Moreover, the books and records documenting it were equally scarce.

    Presently, Liu Jiali was the first chef that practiced medicinal cuisine in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Bu Fang was familiar with medicinal cuisine. In fact, in the truest sense of the word, he himself had started off with medicinal cuisine. He had his own unique understanding and interpretation of it. Of course, with his mental energy, cooking a medicinal dish was not really different.

    They climbed to the second floor, which was very spacious. Apparently, Liu Jiali had prepared well for this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that the final Chef¡¯s Challenge will be between you and me.¡± Liu Jiali looked at Bu Fang as he said that. ¡°Right from the first Chef¡¯s Challenge, I have observed and studied you. Anyway, you¡¯re someone who creates miracles. In every battle, you will cook a dish that surpasses everyone¡¯s expectations... So, I can¡¯t wait to challenge you.¡±

    Liu Jiali came to the stove first. He ced both of his hands on the counter, smiling at Bu Fang.

    At that moment, Bu Fang was assessing the entire second floor of the Jade Scale Restaurant, his eyes passive.

    A strong scent of medicine permeated the second floor. Obviously, it stored a lot of medicinal materials avable for use.

    ¡°This medicinal cuisinepetition cannot depend on judges. In this sort ofpetition, the point ofparison is the effectiveness of the dish, not the texture or taste. Whether the chef could elevate the medicinal efficacies of the ingredients to their peak or not, that¡¯s the important point,¡± said Liu Jiali.

    He then raised and pped his hands. The pping reverberated throughout the second floor.

    Watching the images from the projection array, the audience held their breath.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two iron cages fell from the sky, pounding and shaking the entire second floor. Liu Jiali sped his hands as he walked toward the cages.

    He then patted one of them.

    Buzz...

    A bright radiance emitted instantly. The figures inside the cages gradually became clearer.

    There were two wounded spirit beasts, one in each cage. They looked like pigs with a small mountain on their back.

    ¡°These are the Mountain Carrying Pigs, a type of vulnerable spirit beast. They are about to die now. We shallpete to see who can save the pig faster... What do you think?¡± Liu Jiali looked at Bu Fang, his eyes bright as he spoke.

    He was ted that he finally had a chance topete against Bu Fang. He had calmed his mind and secluded himself for several days to study. Today, he wanted to utterly defeat him.

    Destroying a chef who had endlessly won against so many others, it was a feeling that made people¡¯s blood boil. It was really exciting as well.

    Bu Fang looked at the two pigs, his mouth twitching. He moved his gaze to Liu Jiali and said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. There is no meaning in saving a pig. We¡¯re here to save him...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words made Liu Jiali dumbstruck. He did not expect Bu Fang to reject his suggestion.

    ¡°What did you say? Save who?¡± Liu Jiali took a deep breath, questioning him.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth rose once. He lifted his hand, patting Flowery¡¯s head. The Tri-Flower Snake Eyes of the little girl darted.

    She looked at Bu Fang, then took a step back. Her body transformed, bing a giant python.

    The python opened its mouth, and fluids spewed out of it. Chu Changsheng was then spurted out of the python¡¯s mouth, his body covered with numerous holes.

    Liu Jiali stood rooted to the spot, speechless.

    This... What happened?

    For this Chef¡¯s Challenge, did Bu Fang beat the Great Elder to the verge of death? Impossible...

    Not just Liu Jiali. The audience was petrified the moment they saw Chu Changsheng¡¯s gory body.

    The fellow that the snake just puked out... was he really Elder Chu?!

    Swish!

    Everybody mored. The Great Elder was dying because of serious wounds?! It wasn¡¯t a joke, right?

    There was a battlest night in the Gluttony God¡¯s Building. But they all thought that the Great Elder had expelled the enemy. They hadn¡¯t imagined that their Great Elder was almost eliminated as a result.

    Looking at his pathetic figure, people¡¯s mouths trembled.

    From the first floor, Yan Cheng smirked, sping his hands. Chu Changsheng hadn¡¯t died yet... He was really a lucky man.

    However, with his keen eyes, he immediately knew the state that Chu Changsheng was in.

    His vitality was all gone. He only had but a wisp of will left to hold on to. As soon as that will dispersed, Chu Changsheng would die immediately.

    Given his situation, even if they had a divine elixir, they couldn¡¯t revive him.

    ¡°This Chef¡¯s Challenge is really interesting...¡± Yan Cheng smiled coldly.

    Liu Jiali sucked in a breath of cold air.

    They would cook a dish to revive the Great Elder?

    ¡°Impossible... The Great Elder¡¯s vitality is all gone. He¡¯s as good as dead! How can we save him?!¡± eximed Liu Jiali. His face was ashen as he trembled and staggered.

    From the system storage bag, Bu Fang took out a velvet rope to tie his hair. His eyes turned to Liu Jiali as he said, ¡°If I say that I will be able to save him, I¡¯ll save him.¡±

    Liu Jiali¡¯s eyes lit up, looking as bright as torches.

    ¡°Fine! If you can revive the Great Elder... I, Liu Jiali, will immediately admit defeat!¡±

 Chapter 793 - Greedy Yan Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 793: Greedy Yan Cheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body was punctured with many holes, which were still leaking blood. There was a giant hole straight through his heart, and his internal organs were all ruptured.

    The vitality that once filled his body had dissipated. Now, there was only an aura of death surrounding his body.

    Anyone who had witnessed such a sight shivered involuntarily.

    Liu Jiali thought to himself that it was not a matter of medicinal cuisine. Even if they got their hands on heavenly medicine, it would still prove extremely difficult to revive Chu Changsheng.

    At that moment, the difficulty level of reviving Chu Changsheng was simr to reviving a dead man.

    It was not a matter of curing his wounds. It was apetition against Death to take back a life!

    Liu Jiali took several steps back. His face grimaced as he had never thought that Bu Fang would give him such a difficult riddle.

    This riddle deprived him of all hope. He didn¡¯t have the knowledge nor thepetence to revive Chu Changsheng.

    Even if he had a divine elixir right in front of him, he didn¡¯t have the ability to use it.

    Through the projection formation, everybody could see Liu Jiali¡¯s bleak and helpless face. Immediately, they felt grieved. No one had ever thought that Great Elder Chu Changsheng would encounter such a predicament.

    Who had raised his evil hands against the Great Elder?

    Yan Cheng¡¯s mouth curved as he became more interested in what was unfolding before his eyes.

    The guard standing by Yan Cheng leaned forward and whispered to him,¡± Commander Yan, do you need me to erase Chu Changsheng¡¯sst wisp of vitality?¡±

    Yan Cheng smoothed his sleek hair. ncing at that guard, he said, ¡°You dare to make a move in front of the eyes of tens of thousands of people here? Even if you do, can you be certain that you will destroy his vitality?¡±

    The guard was silent, hesitation evident on his face.

    ¡°Do you see that giant snake that swallowed Chu Changsheng? I couldn¡¯t see too clearly, but I¡¯m sure that without that beast, Chu Changsheng¡¯s vitality would have long scattered. If that giant snake wanted to kill you, you wouldn¡¯t even have time to bat your eyes.¡±

    The guard was frightened by his words. He checked out Flowery, then gulped before saying, ¡°Commander, is that... Is that the Netherworld creature that destroyed the Holy Saint¡¯s clone?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth. Don¡¯t talk.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he shook his head.

    ¡°The Netherworld creatures have Nether energy, a ck air surrounding their bodies... The beautifuldy standing by that giant snake is one, but that snake isn¡¯t.¡±

    The guard peeked then took a step back, saying nothing more.

    Yan Cheng then continued to focus on the projection formation.

    ...

    ¡°If I can revive him, you¡¯ll admit defeat? I¡¯ll be the winner of the Chef¡¯s Challenge automatically?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he asked Liu Jiali.

    Liu Jiali gave him a slight nod, his face earnest.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve studied medicinal cuisine thoroughly, I¡¯m just a chef. I¡¯m not a doctor. I cannot bring back people who are dead. To revive Elder Chu, it is an impossible task for me.¡±

    Liu Jiali paused, then added, ¡°I can¡¯t, but if you can, I will admit defeat. It does not matter to me...¡±

    ¡°Okay, deal.¡± Bu Fang turned to Liu Jiali, giving a slight nod.

    Swish.

    A momentter, Bu Fang no longer paid Liu Jiali any heed. He pulled up the sleeve of his Vermillion Robe, revealing his white arm.

    That arm had a ck and white bandage around it, which actually contained the ck Taotie and the White Taotie.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy flooded the bandage as he attempted to make a hand seal. The flow of energy seemed to revive the lifeless fabric band, which proceeded to twirl upward into the air.

    Boom! Boom!

    The bandage whipped the air, as though it wanted to shatter it.

    Roar!

    The souls of the ck Taotie and the White Taotie emerged, roaring and screaming fervently.

    Then, with his mind, Bu Fang willed the bandage to coil around Chu Changsheng¡¯s body.

    The bandage became longer and longer. Shortly after, it had encased Chu Changsheng like a mummy, wrapping him up entirely from head to toe.

    Thump...

    The bandages forced Chu Changsheng upright, which caused him to stand up on the ground.

    The bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm was now gone, which revealed his ck and white arm underneath. It was covered in dense patterns of two simr lines¡ªone ck and the other white. The two lines twisted haphazardly, entangling with each other throughout the entire length of his arm.

    Bu Fang seemed used to it.

    His arm shook once, and a green smoke emanated from it, twirling outwards. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok then emerged in his hand,nding on the stove.

    Everybody backed off, leaving the stage for Bu Fang.

    People were curious as to how or what method Bu Fang would use to revive Chu Changsheng. How would he snatch back a life from the hands of Death itself?

    Portions of spirit herbs flew out of Bu Fang¡¯s system dimensional bag, hovering above the stove. As soon as those spirit herbs appeared, the thick scent of medicine began to flood the ce.

    Hissss.....

    Many people had to take in a deep breath. They were all surprised and awestruck by this sight.

    ¡°A de of Yellow Spring Grass, three petals of Flower of Helplessness, Utmost Life-taking Purple Willow... They¡¯re all top Divine Soul Realm spirit herbs! If they aren¡¯t prepared well, they will be a potent poison!¡±

    Having read many books on the subject, Liu Jiali had broad knowledge and was adept at recognizing such spirit herbs.

    Each spirit herb had a uniquely rich scent and was extremely magnificent. However, the more beautiful the spirit herbs were, the stronger its medicinal or poisonous effects were.

    Even if it was medicine, it was still made of poison! With this many herbsbined, the effect of the toxins would definitely umte!

    Was Bu Fang saving a life, or ending it?

    If these pinnacle spirit herbs became poison, just a tiny bit of it was enough to kill an Almighty!

    Furthermore...

    With Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base, how was it possible for him to harvest so many precious spirit herbs?

    Liu Jiali took a breath of cold air. Be it the Yellow Spring Grass or the Flower of Helplessness, it was extremely rare and precious, not to mention the fact that they weren¡¯t seen anywhere on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    For example, the Yellow Spring Grass was a spirit herb that grew only in the Netherworld. Liu Jiali had only read about it in books.

    Legends said that the Netherworld had a blood-red river, in which corpses floated and resentful souls journeyed. That river was called Yellow Spring, and its water was viciously toxic. A slight touch of the river could melt a person¡¯s flesh and bones.

    The Yellow Spring Grass was the spirit herb that grew by the Yellow Spring.

    That sort of thing... How did Bu Fang get it?

    Liu Jiali was bewildered. He turned around, his eyes falling on Nethery as he contemted.

    Right... That woman was a Netherworld creature. Perhaps she had given Bu Fang the Yellow Spring Grass...

    However, with only the Yellow Spring Grass, there was no way he could save Chu Changsheng.

    What exactly did Bu Fang want to do?!

    In fact, at that moment, both Nethery and the Nether King were also astonished.

    They, too, could not figure out how Bu Fang got the spirit herb called Yellow Spring Grass. Nether King gawked in astonishment.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring Grass grows by the Yellow Spring. It¡¯s one of the old fogy Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s precious items... How could that young man get it? Did thatzy dog give it to him? No... That dog hates water. Why would it run to the Yellow Spring?¡±

    Nethery¡¯s twinkling, ck eyes gazed at Bu Fang.

    She knew Bu Fang had a secret. And now, from what she could tell, it was a really big secret. This made her interest grow even more. Naturally, her interest in the Dragon Blood Rice was just asrge.

    That de of Yellow Spring Grass was of the lowest quality among the Yellow Spring Grass species. However, no matter what, it was still a de of Yellow Spring Grass with extreme medicinal efficacy.

    Of course, no one had given Bu Fang those spirit herbs. Bu Fang had exchanged for them with the system.

    To exchange for those spirit herbs, Bu Fang felt like he was bleeding terribly. Parting his lips, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused.

    Instantly, the Mysterious Earth and Heaven me emerged. Under Bu Fang¡¯s formidable control of his mental energy, it covered the spirit herbs in a blink of an eye.

    The terrifying heat burst forth, and the spirit herbs began to melt at an observable speed. Shortly after, they became drops of fluid.

    Bu Fang forcefully blended them together, turning them into a silvery color. The mass of fluid continually surged and changed shape throughout the whole process.

    Afterward, Bu Fang transferred the substance into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Immediately, the temperature inside the wok rocketed, and the liquid began to bubble and boil.

    Chop. Chop. Chop. Chop.

    Bu Fang held a thin and long spirit ginseng in his hand. His Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife chopped fast, turning the ginseng into slices and sending them straight into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, where they bobbed on the liquid.

    The thick medicinal properties slowly seeped into the dish. A hazy color shrouded the entire wok.

    Bubble. Bubble.

    Everybody could hear the boiling sounds of the liquid inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Gradually, the steam from the wok turned silver.

    People felt as though the air had suddenly turned really chilly.

    A momentter, Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook once. A jet of light appeared, and the roaring of a certain beast echoed faintly.

    Ba-dum... Ba-dum...

    Sounds of heartbeat reverberated in the air.

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically upon hearing that sound. Some clutched their hearts, turning extremely pale.

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Fower Snake Eyes darted around as she flicked her tongue.

    Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes.

    Liu Jiali dropped his jaw. He couldn¡¯t be more astounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s... the Taotie¡¯s Heart?!¡± Liu Jiali was suddenly enlightened. Everything up to that point finally pieced itself together.

    The Taotie¡¯s Heart was the heart of an ancient beast, and it can revive people from death!

    Bu Fang was willing to give up the Taotie¡¯s Heart just to save a man¡¯s life... Did the cooking battle really matter to Bu Fang that much?

    As Liu Jiali watched Bu Fang, variousplicated emotions bubbled up within him.

    As the image was projected, the people who had just barely gotten ahold of themselves after seeing the Yellow Spring Grass were shocked again by the sight of the Taotie¡¯s Heart.

    An actual Taotie¡¯s Heart! A heart from an ancient divine beast!

    Even if it was damaged, it was still extremely precious. And Bu Fang was willingly giving up this precious treasure to save someone.

    Yan Cheng¡¯s pupils dted as his eyes widened in shock.

    Rattle...

    The armrest of his chair was crushed.

    A terrifying aura emitted from him in an instant, which frightened the surrounding audience who were drowning in excitement.

    ¡°The Taotie¡¯s Heart...¡±

    Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes carried a tinge of excitement as he spoke.

    How could they waste such a treasure on that trashy insect?

    If he could obtain that Taotie¡¯s Heart and break the shackle that had troubled him for a very long time, his Divine Altar would be ignited, and he would be able to step into the Divine Spirit Realm!

    That Taotie¡¯s Heart was really useful to him!

    Facing such an enticement, Yan Cheng couldn¡¯t maintain his calmposure. He shot up, his aura surging and rolling. His guards promptly appeared around him.

    ¡°Why are you wasting a precious thing like the Taotie¡¯s Heart on a lowly ant like that? Owner Bu, how about giving it to me? I will remember you well!¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes bulged. His face carried a twisted smile!

    In the next instant, he grabbed the longbow from his shoulder. Jade talismans hovered around him as his horrible true energy rippled, expanding endlessly.

    In just that split second, the entire Jade Scale Restaurant¡¯s atmosphere became much more intense.

 Chapter 796 - Use Your Life as Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 796: Use Your Life as Compensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The sounds of heartbeat reverberated through the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    At this moment, everybody couldn¡¯t help but lift their heads, stopping everything they were doing as they looked in the direction of the Jade Scale Restaurant.

    They saw light beams that shot up high up into the sky and flowers that bloomed everywhere on the ground.

    The loud sound of heartbeats echoed in their ears, which made their blood boil as if it wanted to pour out from their skin.

    Their hearts also jumped as they heard the beating of the heart. Some sat down cross-legged, beginning to pant as spirit energy entered their body.

    It was the moment the extraordinary dish was ready to be served...

    Many people in the Valley of Gluttony had never seen such a special worldly phenomenon.

    Many people kneeled down on the spot as they ced their hands together. Facing the direction where the phenomenon urred, they sped their hands together as they prayed with a pious expression on their faces.

    The figure of Mo Liuji on the tree branch swayed. He had almost fallen off the branch.

    His eyes were open wide as the bamboo sk in his hands fell. However, he didn¡¯t feel heartache even when his wine spilled onto the ground.

    A dish could create such a worldly phenomenon?

    Such a thing could happen?!

    The Taotie¡¯s Heart was indeed worthy of its name. No wonder it could revive someone who was dead and ignite the divine me of a Half Step Divine Spirit Realm expert!

    The dish that could create such a special phenomenon was enough to stir people¡¯s hearts and arouse their greed.

    ...

    Ring! Ring!

    Everybody was stunned as they looked at the Jade Scale Restaurant.

    The entire restaurant glowed marvelously with a bright radiance. Countless light beams shot out from it, shooting in the sky. They seemed to be able to part the clouds that were floating in the sky.

    The fragrance became thick mist as it lingered around. It seemed as though the surroundings became a fairnd.

    The sounds of a bronze bell echoed in the void and in people¡¯s ears, sounding like a magnificent performance.

    Flowers, which were filled with energy, bloomed in the air. Every time a flower bloomed, the radiance became even more shiny and splendid.

    Petals fell and flew out from those blooming flowers. They lingered around the Jade Scale Restaurant, which made it extremely eye-catching.

    The flowers in the void bloomed as faint ringing lingered in the air.

    A dish could create such a spectacr phenomenon... Something like this could actually happen?

    Roar!

    As flowers bloomed everywhere, the roaring of beasts filled the sky.

    A momentter, everybody¡¯s eyes were dazzled.

    A savage spirit beast arose with a brilliant halo. It opened its mouth and released an enraged roar.

    It faced the sky, roaring and bellowing.

    Everybody was shaken. The pressureing from the heavens was really mighty, and that spirit beast dared to shout at the sky. This beast was really too bold!

    Liu Jiali was shaken twice. He was actually scared.

    He could never imagine that Bu Fang actually interacted with that thing!

    He had read so many books and scriptures, which granted him broad knowledge. He understood clearly the meaning of that phenomenon.

    It meant a peerless elixir was about to be born!

    Once a genuine, peerless elixir was created, it would create this worldly phenomenon, which would shield the Heaven¡¯s Might for it.

    Although Liu Jiali had read so many books, he didn¡¯t f*cking understand... How could a dish possess the same effects as an elixir?

    However, there was no doubt that Bu Fang¡¯s food had the same effects as an elixir.

    Otherwise, there was no way to exin that phenomenon.

    Actually, this phenomenon was a little too weak. When a true precious elixir was born, the phenomenon it created could cover several hundred miles. The entire region would be able to see it.

    After the elixir was born, the heavens would send down Lightning Punishment in order to refine the mature elixir, helping it to develop a step further.

    However, although the phenomenon this time didn¡¯t reach such a level, it was enough to shock people.

    Bu Fang stood upright. Inside the phenomenon, flowers bloomed, and a resplendent light moved around. It shrouded his body.

    That feeling made himfortable and refreshed, just like he had been cleansed by the power of heaven and earth. His body hungrily absorbed the energy from the phenomenon, which made his body glow with a brilliant radiance.

    His body was rapidly growing stronger...

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s body quickly broke though the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. He became even stronger than ordinary Divine Soul Realm experts.

    His Divine Physique Echelon Realm¡¯s foundation was really formidable.

    The system increased his cultivation base by increasing his true energy. At most, it could make Bu Fang¡¯s body as strong as what he should be in his current realm. However, Bu Fang could train and develop his body on his own.

    Although it was hard to strengthen the body, it was a path Bu Fang could take.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were bright as he became extremely excited. He screamed, and his mental energy started to fluctuate.

    In his spirit sea, a golden dragon emerged. Its eyes shot out brilliant light, as though it could tear everything apart.

    The dragon roar reverberated unceasingly.

    Bu Fang stood under the might of the dragon, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    In his seething spirit sea, he stood like a lonely small boat that would be swept over by the waves.

    However, he stood firm and showed off his might to the Divine Dragon!

    A momentter, his spirit sea calmed down. The Golden Dragon became quiet, and there was a brilliant light in its eyes.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s connection with the spirit of the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife became much closer...

    Bu Fang gently exhaled. His mind returned to his body.

    Opening his eyes, the dragon roar was still in his mouth.

    The ck hue of the ancient-style Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife faded away. It shone a dazzling gold. The knife spirit had awakened. From now on, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife would never be covered in dust again!

    Bu Fang grabbed the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. A terrifying dragon bone covered the entire back of the de. The de looked as if it was molded out of gold, and one could clearly see their reflection on the de...

    A dragon¡¯s body upied the knife handle. The open mouth of the dragon appeared where the de jutted out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s index finger pressed down on the back of the knife. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, there was a look of fascination in his eyes...

    His hand shook slightly. Instantly, the gold de emitted dazzling light.

    As the radiance bloomed on the knife, the void trembled.

    In front of Bu Fang, a big heart was throbbing.

    Thump. Thump.

    The rich meat fragrance emitted dense spirit energy. On top of the heart, there were faint silver lines. They wiggled around, trying to break the void to escape.

    ¡°Just a dish, and you want to flip the entire sky?¡±

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, his eyes bright.

    He pointed the knife horizontally at the throbbing Taotie¡¯s Heart as he spoke with a nonchnt expression on his face.

    Thump! Thump!

    The deafening heartbeat sounded like it was trying to break the void...

    A momentter, Bu Fang stepped out. His Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed right at the big Taotie¡¯s Heart.

    Roar!

    A faint shadow emerged from the heart, roaring and howling at Bu Fang with savage eyes!

    ¡°You dare?!¡±

    The roaring beast materialized, shooting through the vault of the heavens.

    In a moment, the sky began to change. The daylight turned into a dark night with thick clusters of ck clouds.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. He gripped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, his face emotionless. He directly shed as if he didn¡¯t hear the roar.

    Swish.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, which was shing through the void, seemed as though it became the sharpest knife in the world.

    The knife shed once, and the Taotie¡¯s Heart couldn¡¯t resist. The phantom was halved.

    The unwilling roaring in the sky slowly faded, and sunlight appeared once again.

    The Taotie¡¯s Heart slowly separated into two halves. A blue-and-white bowl emerged in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, flying away. Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy controlled the bowl to receive a drop of pink fluid oozing from the halved heart.

    That drop of liquid dripped into the bowl directly and precisely.

    The Taotie¡¯s Heart didn¡¯t throb anymore. Bu Fang caught it.

    The silver fluid covered the entire Taotie¡¯s Heart. It was the actual dish... Taotie¡¯s Heart Soup.

    The spirituality of the Taotie¡¯s heart was broken by Bu Fang¡¯s Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    After the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife recovered, it seemed to finally turn into a part of the God of Cooking¡¯s set. It was able to sh through the sky, earth, and even the air!

    However, although Bu Fang shed out only once, his true energy waspletely drained.

    Indeed, his cultivation base was too low.

    ...

    Inside the Taotie¡¯s Restaurant

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose wrinkled. It lifted its head, looking in the direction of the Jade Scale Restaurant. The roaring that came from the ninth heaven made the dog¡¯s mouth twitch once.

    The dog seemed to disdain it. After ignoring it, Lord Dog turned around and continued to snore.

    ...

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife made a banging sound before scattering with a golden radiance.

    Bu Fang felt a little tired. His spirit sea calmed down, and it became muchrger. Anyway, Bu Fang felt so tired he didn¡¯t want to move anymore.

    Although he was tired, he didn¡¯t show it. His face still looked calm and rxed.

    He grabbed the Taotie¡¯s Heart in one hand, while his other hand held the bowl with the pink soup.

    He turned to look at the timid Xiao Ya, raising his chin.

    ¡°Xiao Ya,e over here. Feed Chu Changsheng everything,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    Xiao Ya was bewildered for a while before rushing toward him.

    At the moment, Chu Changsheng was tied up by the ck and White Taotie bandage topletely seal hisst wisp of vitality in his body. If that wisp dispersed, there was no medicine that could save him. Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t have a solution either.

    Xiao Ya took the Taotie¡¯s Heart Soup and walked over to Chu Changsheng.

    In the distance...

    Yan Cheng red at them, looking like his eyelids were about to tear apart. He was screaming and crying.

    He stormed to the second floor one more time. How could he waste the Taotie¡¯s Heart to a filthy ant like that?!

    This act of wasting the gift from heaven would be punished with lightning!

    Bu Fang nced at Yan Cheng for a while, raising his brows.

    Woosh!

    Nether King Er Ha appeared out of thin air, looking at Bu Fang awkwardly. ¡°Excuse me. I shouldn¡¯t let this guy slip away from me ande up here. I¡¯ll make him leave this instant.¡±

    Boom!

    Nether King Er Ha threw another fist.

    It smashed against Yan Cheng¡¯s abdomen one more time.

    Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes bulged. His bloodshot eyes looked at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Why... Why are you hitting the same spot all the time?¡±

    Rumble...

    Yan Cheng rolled down the stairs one more time.

    At that moment, he finally knew who this handsome man in front of him was.

    He was extremely sure that this fellow in front of him was the one who tore the clone of the Holy Saint. The wisp ofher energy, which came from the man, caused goosebumps to appear all over his body.

    He was a formidable existence from the Netherworld!

    ¡°Great Commander!¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s guards roared and screamed angrily.

    They gazed at Nether King Er Ha. Their auras focused, bing a terrifying current that rushed toward him.

    The Ancient Jade Holy Land must not be humiliated.

    Light bloomed in the eyes of the guards. A momentter, the jade talismans hovered around them.

    However, just as they were about to charge out, an immense aura burst out from the second floor.

    Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    He covered his stomach, lifting his head to look at the second floor. He was in utter disbelief. That familiar aura...

    It was Chu Changsheng!

    Chu Changsheng came back to life?

    Xiao Ya carefully fed Chu Changsheng the meat from the Taotie¡¯s Heart.

    After Bu Fang had given her a bowl of pink fluid, she also poured it into Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth.

    With the help of the ck and white bandage, Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth could move naturally. It saved the little girl a lot of trouble.

    Eventually, he swallowed it all.

    A resplendent light emerged from Chu Changsheng¡¯s chest.

    Bu Fang sped his hands as his hair scattered around behind him. His eyes indifferently watched Chu Changsheng, who was hovering in mid-air.

    The ck and white bandage began to shatter.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart started to pump once again, and a strong aura came from his body.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath before exhaling.

    A momentter, he said faintly, ¡°Today, I used the Taotie¡¯s Heart to save your life. From now on, you¡¯re not the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony. Instead, you are a waiter for my Taotie Restaurant. You will use your life as payment for this meal. It doesn¡¯t matter if you ept it or not as you have no right to refuse...¡±

 Chapter 797 - A Bowl of Taotie Soup, a Life for Chu Changsheng

    <h4>Chapter 797: A Bowl of Taotie Soup, a Life for Chu Changsheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was indifferent. It wasn¡¯t really loud, but it was enough to astound everybody.

    Liu Jiali shuddered. His eyes widened as he looked at Bu Fang, his face filled with disbelief.

    What did he just say?!

    Bu Fang wanted to recruit the Great Elder to work as his waiter? It... It... It was too arrogant, wasn¡¯t it?!

    The Great Elder was a supreme being as well as the pir of the Valley of Gluttony. How could he be a restaurant¡¯s waiter?!

    Buzz...

    The bandage loosened, revealing a body underneath the fabric. The body floated in the air as it was slowly being revealed.

    On the first floor and outside the Jade Scale Restaurant, everyone was in an uproar as they saw this scene in the projection array.

    It was the Great Elder! The Great Elder... was still alive!

    The many wounds on Chu Changsheng¡¯s body were visibly healing and mending. His flesh and blood wiggled, filling up the cavities on his skin. Immense vital force emitted, lingering and entwining itself around him.

    Chu Changsheng cried out, long and loud. His aura reached its peak instantly.

    He slowly opened his eyes. They were gleaming with a dazzling radiance.

    Chu Changsheng turned to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at him, indifferent.

    Chu Changsheng had heard Bu Fang loud and clear, but he was hesitant...

    From now on, he would no longer be the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Great Elder?

    Chu Changsheng was entranced. Was today the day that the heavy shackles that he was burdened with would be undone?

    Chu Changsheng was silent. He was unable to give Bu Fang a prompt reply.

    He could feel a strong, vigorous heart bouncing in his chest. Every time it beat, immense vitality would be transported throughout his entire body, invigorating him.

    Such immense power... Chu Changsheng had never experienced it before.

    ¡°This feeling... is simply too pleasant.¡± Chu Changsheng raised his arm, lifting the bandage covering his body. He let out a relieved sigh as he looked at his hands.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face became younger. His wrinkles stretched and ttened. He had be a handsome young man.

    This young man¡¯s face was finely chiseled. His nose curved perfectly. He had bright, lively eyes and fine, sharp brows. His beautiful features would fluster anyone.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s youth... had returned to him.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s hair, however, was still white. But every single strand of his hair was sleek and shining with luster.

    Holding his beard in his hand, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shed like a starry sky.

    ¡°You have no right to refuse...¡± Bu Fang stated coldly, sping his hand.

    His tone of voice was without a tinge of doubt.

    Chu Changsheng was taken aback... Was that the young chef he knew? Since when was he so charismatic?

    Chu Changsheng would not have refused. Nor could he refuse.

    He had already experienced the taste of death. He didn¡¯t want to die again.

    The shackles of the Valley of Gluttony belonged to the dead Chu Changsheng. As of now, the newborn Chu Changsheng... was the Taotie Restaurant¡¯s waiter.

    It was as simple as that.

    ¡°I give you my word. From now on... I¡¯m your waiter. I am no longer the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony,¡± Chu Changsheng said calmly.

    When he said that, his face was calm and natural. His eyes showed no question, only sincerity.

    Having shouldered the heavy shackles of the Valley of Gluttony for so many years, he was tired. And since he was tired, perhaps he should just let it go.

    ¡°Excellent.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth raised into an arc. Then, he reached out his right arm.

    Buzz...

    The ck and white bandage that covered Chu Changsheng returned to Bu Fang immediately, winding around his arm. It covered his pale white skin once again.

    ¡°Thank you, Owner Bu, for saving my life. A bowl of Taotie¡¯s Heart Soup, a life for Chu Changsheng.¡±

    Chu Changsheng grabbed his beard. A de of true energy emitted from his finger, and he cut it down.

    White hair scattered into the sky.

    After shaving, Chu Changsheng became more striking. His shiny chin and sad eyes made people¡¯s hearts race.

    However, what made the people of the Valley of Gluttony more frightened was that Chu Changsheng had agreed to Bu Fang¡¯s request.

    The Great Elder was really going to be a restaurant waiter?!

    Oh my god!

    If this news were to spread out, the entire Valley of Gluttony... No! The entire continent would be turned upside down!

    If the other holynds caught wind of this, they would make another move!

    Hisss....

    The expression of the masses changed.

    Chu Changsheng slowly descended to the ground and bowed respectfully to Bu Fang.

    A momentter, Chu Changsheng stood upright, turning around and descending the stairs.

    After taking a step, Chu Changsheng¡¯s aura rocketed vehemently. The steps of a souldder emerged above his head. There were eight steps in total.

    After the second step, another step materialized above the eight steps of his souldder. The nine-step souldder was created.

    However, it was far from the end.

    With each step Chu Changsheng made, his aura increased rapidly. Shortly, above the nine steps of his souldder, a divine altar was formed. The altar illuminated with radiance and was extremely dazzling.

    Magnificent light bloomed from his chest. His heart beat deafeningly.

    The Taotie¡¯s Heart and Chu Changsheng were in perfect resonance.

    Standing on the stairs, Chu Changsheng looked at the ground, his lightning-like eyes gazing at Yan Cheng, who was helter-skelter trying to sit upright.

    Yan Cheng felt he had puked his bile out. He was filled with fear as he looked at Nether King Er Ha, who was rubbing his fingers not far from him.

    ¡°Little Ha,e upstairs. Just leave it to them to settle their differences.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice came from the second floor.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened immediately. His mouth curled malevolently as he looked at Yan Cheng for a while. Thetter clutched his abdomen, shuddering.

    A momentter, Nether King Er Ha swiftly ran upstairs.

    Passing by Chu Changsheng, the Nether King raised his brow, looking at Chu Changsheng skeptically.

    ¡°Not bad. You can kill him then. His Highness has left it especially for you. It¡¯ll be such a shame if you are unable to beat him to death,¡± said Nether King Er Ha with a smile. Then, he walked past Chu Changsheng, stopping beside Bu Fang. Rubbing his hands, his face was filled with anticipation.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes moved, falling on Yan Cheng.

    The divine altar above his head bloomed with radiance. With just the Taotie¡¯s Heart, his cultivation base rose to the Half Step Divine Spirit Realm.

    Although he hadn¡¯t ignited the Divine me, with the Taotie¡¯s Heart, Chu Changsheng would soon ignite it to achieve the sect master level.

    Anyway, even though he could attain the power of a sect master, Chu Changsheng knew... he could only be a waiter.

    But before that, he had some business to settle.

    ¡°As Owner Bu has kindly allowed me to finish you, I shan¡¯t disappoint him with ackluster debut...¡± said Chu Changsheng as he descended the stairs step by step.

    With each step, the stairs started to crumble, scattering fragments everywhere. However, Chu Changsheng continued to steadily make his descent.

    Shortly, he arrived at the first floor.

    Yan Cheng got up on his feet. He wiped the trickle of blood from his mouth. His pupils constricted.

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve be invincible just because you¡¯ve been revived? You¡¯ve just materialized the divine altar. What right do you have to yell in front of me?¡± Yan Cheng roared mightily.

    Slowly, he clutched his longbow as he prepared to attack.

    ¡°I have killed you once, and I can always do it again...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, but the grudge between us needs to be resolved...¡± said Chu Changsheng.

    The handsome face that reflected radiance had stunned many people.

    Oh, this was definitely not their Great Elder!

    Mo Liuji stood and watched this from a distance. His jaw dropped.

    He had never imagined that the Taotie¡¯s Heart was actually so powerful.

    No!

    It was more apt to say that the Taotie¡¯s Heart¡¯s efficacy had be more significant after Bu Fang had cooked it. The raw heart would only be able to keep Chu Changsheng alive.

    It was really difficult to rejuvenate his youth and escte his fighting power.

    Mo Liuji looked at Chu Changsheng, who have had dozens of years taken off him. He had be a young man who was even more handsome than himself.

    The corners of Mo Liuji¡¯s mouth convulsed.

    The Heavenly Star Chart emerged in his hand. He felt a surge and began to analyze the chart.

    He had a strange feeling that Chu Changsheng¡¯s fate would change greatly at this moment.

    Suddenly...

    The chart vibrated as millions of light beams shot out from it.

    Mo Liuji was dizzy. Blood streamed from his nostrils. He fell from the tree branch,nding head-first on the ground.

    It was out of his sphere of deduction again...

    Bloody terrifying.

    This Bu Fang was definitely worthy of being the Saintess¡¯ heart demon. It seems that he would be unable to bring the man back.

    He crawled up from the ground, wiping his bloodied nose. Looking at Bu Fang withplicated eyes for a while, he leaned back against the tree.

    After watching this spectacle, he decided to return to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land.

    He needed to report to Granny Mo on Bu Fang¡¯s matter. He couldn¡¯t bring the Saintess¡¯ heart demon back there, which was too bad...

    He had no way out, and he was devastated.

    He could neither defeat nor deceive Bu Fang to bring him back.

    If he stayed here any longer, he was afraid that he would never leave. There were so many temptations in this ce. So much delicious food. Such a paradise!

    Boom!

    Shockwaves from a sonic boom rippled out from the Jade Scale Restaurant.

    In front of Yan Cheng were guards exerting their imposing presence, shielding Yan Cheng with rays of light from their eyes.

    Chu Changsheng sped his hand, slowly striding forward. Each step he took shook the ground.

    ¡°Activate the Heavenly Lock Array! sh Chu Changsheng!¡± screamed Yan Cheng. He rubbed his abdomen, trying to soothe his pain as he stared daggers at Chu Changsheng.

    By the entrance of the second floor, Bu Fang and the others stood there to watch the fight below.

    Yan Cheng lifted his head to stare at Bu Fang, his face filled with rage...

    Owner Bu... That damn Owner Bu!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Heavenly Lock Array, activated!

    The guards¡¯ steps looked illusory. A momentter, a Phantom Spirit emerged above each of their heads. Those Phantom Spirits gathered and became a figure of a demon.

    The Demonic Phantom held a rumbling jet-ck chain.

    The demon goggled at Chu Changsheng, rage seething from its eyes.

    A momentter, the guards dashed forward, screaming with killing intent.

    The horrible gusts of wind swept over, blowing up Chu Changsheng¡¯s hair.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were still indifferent. He sped his hands, his face emotionless.

    His divine altar became even more dazzling.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The chain swept horizontally across the air. It crushed the walls of the first floor as it aimed right at Chu Changsheng.

    Boom!

    A deafening st echoed...

    At that moment, everything seemed to be quiet.

    The guards stood dumbstruck then took a deep breath of cold air.

    In front of them, Chu Changsheng had risen his hand and caught that icy-cold, ck chain. His handsome face slowly rose together with his chin.

    Purr! Purr!

    As everyone looked on, Chu Changsheng¡¯s arm that grabbed the chain suddenly erged. It became terrifyingly big with swelling, rock-hard muscles.

    He squeezed, smashing that chain in an instant!

    He then raised his fist and aimed it at the Demonic Phantom!

 Chapter 801 - Divine Soul Realmâ€™s Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 801: Divine Soul Realm¡¯s Assessment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Holy Saint¡¯s clone was swallowed by Flowery, who had now transformed into the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, in one bite.

    The atmosphere turned inexplicably awkward. Everyone gaped at the gigantic golden python in astonishment.

    The prestige that the Holy Saint had used to pressure them before made him like a God that had just descended to the world. However, before he could make anypelling actions, he was swallowed whole by a gigantic snake. That much embarrassment was not enough for the spectators to gossip about.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for the so-called Holy Saint.

    The Holy Saint¡¯s second performance got interrupted before he could finish. He had been killed in an instant.

    Bu Fang believed that the Holy Saint did not want much¡ªthetter just wished to act cool in a low-key manner.

    Too bad things never went the way he wished them to.

    The huge golden snake swayed slightly in the air, its golden scales reflecting the sunlight brilliantly. The gazes of the onlookers brightened when they looked at the huge snake.

    Then, Flowery slithered to Xiao Ya before transforming back into a little girl. She stuck out her tongue and licked her red lips in excitement.

    The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python ate souls for sustenance. The Holy Saint had attempted to use Yan Cheng¡¯s soul to act cool, but in the end, he could not do that. He was just naturally unlucky as Flowery had seized the chance to devour him.

    Some powerful spirit beasts enjoyed eating souls because they nourished the beasts¡¯ essence, making them grow stronger and healthier.

    The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python and cky were examples of such beasts. Both could eat souls or essences and convert them to energy, thereby increasing their power.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes fluttered in the billowing gale, which also caused dust and sand to rise from the ground. The rushing gale outlined his gloomy face.

    Whitey stood in the distance, still eating the God ying Bow.

    Yan Cheng¡¯s God ying Bow contained many materials with divine characteristics, which were immensely helpful to Whitey. The value of this God ying Bow was equal to several other God ying weapons from other holynds.

    During this consumption process, Whitey¡¯s aura began to skyrocket, and soon, it reached the upper limit.

    After the bottomless ck hole had fully consumed the bow, Whitey remained standing. It did not make any movement whatsoever, for it had fallen fast asleep.

    The puppet¡¯s ferocious appearance was gone, reced by its cute and chubby form, coupled with a big belly.

    Bu Fang and his teamnded on the ground. The Jade Scale Restaurant had now be ruins, and debris littered the ground around it.

    Liu Jiali had been staring with a nk expression, but soon, he became excited. His fiery eyes gazed at Bu Fang, as though he was looking at an item he wanted above all others.

    A broken Taotie¡¯s Heart had been made into an elixir cuisine, and this cuisine had revived the dying Chu Changsheng, or rather, it had brought the already-dead Chu Changsheng back to life.

    This level ofpetence was beyond his imagination, and such a feat went beyond his knowledge of medicinal cuisine. It turned out that elixir cuisine could actually perform such functions!

    Dash. Dash. Dash.

    Chu Changsheng walked toward Bu Fang. After putting on clothes, he had regained his heroic and handsome appearance, and his body emitted an immense aura.

    Although Liu Jiali did not dare nce at that handsome face, it had still attracted a lot of people.

    No one present could imagine how Chu Changsheng¡¯s slender body could hide within it such a terrifying, three-meter-tall monster, and this realization made Liu Jiali¡¯s skin crawl.

    The closer Liu Jiali¡¯s field of view was to Chu Changsheng¡¯s face, the harder his heart pounded.

    The Jade Scale Restaurant was gone, but Liu Jiali was not really sorry. As long as he was still around, it would not be difficult to build another Jade Scale Restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony.

    ¡°So, I guess I win this cooking battle,¡± Bu Fang casually said, nting his head sideways to look at Liu Jiali.

    Liu Jiali was a little baffled at first, but then he heaved in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°You win. I, Liu Jiali, gambled and failed. Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. You¡¯ve officially swept through the entire Valley of Gluttony,¡± Liu Jiali said with a serious expression.

    Bu Fang nodded expressionlessly at Liu Jiali.

    Seeing as the cooking battle had ended, Bu Fang sought to take Liu Jiali¡¯s Jade Scale Knife.

    It was the rule of this cooking battle, something that Bu Fang had set up.

    Dare to gamble; dare to lose. The loser had to hand over their knife to the winner.

    A chef¡¯s kitchen knife was their dignity. When one¡¯s dignity was lost, they would find it difficult to ept.

    However, Liu Jiali was a little different. Although he had lost his knife, his interest in Bu Fang had grown.

    After acquiring Liu Jiali¡¯s Jade Scale Knife, Bu Fang and the rest bid everyone farewell and left the ce.

    The Jade Scale Restaurant was now in ruins, and even if Bu Fang¡¯s group stayed behind, they would have been unable to do anything. The ruins could only be repaired by the natural restoration of the Valley of Gluttony.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s group walked down the long street, they attracted tons of gazes.

    Many of these people had witnessed the match unfold. When they spotted a young Chu Changsheng walking by Bu Fang, their expressions becameplicated.

    Chu Changsheng was no longer the Great Elder of Valley of Gluttony.

    Despite knowing this, when Chu Changsheng walked past them, they solemnly bowed in greeting. This was because, despite recent developments, Chu Changsheng had done a lot of things for the Valley of Gluttony.

    They all still respected Chu Changsheng a lot.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white hair fluttered gently. He looked really happy when he saw the other experts greet him respectfully.

    Bu Fang had his hands sped as his Vermillion Robe swayed behind him. He turned around to Chu Changsheng and expressionlessly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it?¡±

    Chu Changsheng was bewildered, then said, ¡°You saved my life. I did say that from now on, the Valley of Gluttony would no longer have a Great Elder called Chu Changsheng. It is true. As of today, Chu Changsheng will only be known as a waiter of the Taotie Restaurant.¡±

    A charming smile appeared on his handsome face after saying that.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bu Fang nodded after gazing at Chu Changsheng.

    Soon, they returned to the Taotie Restaurant.

    The restaurant was still closed upon their return. Bu Fang led the group inside.

    Lord Dog was snoring underneath the Path-understanding Tree. His intense exhales caused the tree¡¯s leaves to sway. The aura being emitted by the tree was thick and profound.

    As soon as they entered the restaurant, Nether King Er Ha was unable to restrain himself any longer and blurted out, ¡°Bu Fang, young man, you promised this king six Spicy Strips! You should honor your words and not act shamelessly!¡±

    Spicy Strips enticed him extremely. Hence, he had asked Bu Fang to fulfill his promise to cook Spicy Strips for him.

    Bu Fang nodded slightly. He did not reject the request.

    Inside the restaurant, since Eighty was not around, the atmosphere was a bit boring.

    Bu Fang entered the kitchen and began to cook Spicy Strips.

    With his hands sped, Chu Changsheng walked around the Taotie Restaurant. This was not the first time he had been to this ce, so he was quite familiar with it.

    Now that his identity had changed, his character had changed along with it. As a waiter, he would work in this restaurant for a long time.

    A thick fragrance began to permeate the air.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, carrying the scarlet Spicy Strips. A fiery aroma emanated from them.

    When Nether King Er Ha saw the Spicy Strips, his eyes instantly reddened.

    ¡°So many Spicy Strips...¡± Nether King Er Ha drooled, and his hanging saliva almost hit the floor. He instantly vanished and appeared beside Bu Fang.

    These Spicy Strips were what Bu Fang had promised Nether King Er Ha. After he had given them to the Nether King, he returned to the kitchen.

    Not long afterward, he came out carrying two dishes.

    One was Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which was exuding a rich fragrance. He ced it in front of cky, who was still asleep beneath the Path-understanding Tree.

    The plump dog¡¯s eyes instantly flew open. He hurriedly grabbed the bowl and began to dig in, no questions asked.

    Meanwhile, Nether King Er Ha was sucking on his Spicy Strips, relishing a happy feeling that only Spicy Strips could bring him.

    Nethery¡¯s Dragon Blood Rice was served as well, and its owner, Nethery, immediately began to chow down.

    Bu Fang did not cook any dishes for the others, though. However, he did pour each of them a ss of Sour Plum Juice.

    Chu Changsheng received his ss of Sour Plum Juice and took a sip. The refreshing feeling it gave him made him squint.

    ¡°We cleaned out the room upstairs for you. From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Taotie Restaurant,¡± Bu Fang said to Chu Changsheng. Then, he pulled out a chair, sat down, and rxed.

    Chu Changsheng grabbed his ss of Sour Plum Juice and sat next to Bu Fang.

    Flowery and Xiao Ya were contented as well. With their sses in hand, they switched between drinking and hugging each other.

    Flowery was enjoying her drink so much that her eyes were almost narrowed into slits.

    The ss of Sour Plum Juice was unexpectedly delicious.

    Bu Fang exhaled gently. Taking a swig of the cool Sour Plum Juice, he felt his entire body rx...

    The Chef¡¯s Challenges werepleted, and Bu Fang had heard the system¡¯s solemn voice in his mind, notifying him that he had aplished the mission.

    Although the mission was done, Bu Fang was even more anxious now.

    This was because he knew that, after havingpleted it, he would have to face that other mission.

    On the first day of business, he would need to have one thousand customers.

    The level of difficulty was not low. Aplishing it on this long andpetitive street of the Gluttony God City was going to be a little difficult.

    Bu Fang began to think of what dish he could make that would attract a lot of customers.

    Since this dish was to be served on their first day of business, Bu Fang wanted it to be special enough to make the customers remember the restaurant¡¯s name, thus building its reputation.

    Buzz...

    As Bu Fang was brainstorming, the system¡¯s solemn voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°The Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment will begin in the time required to burn one joss stick. Host, please be ready...¡±

    Bu Fang was a little baffled at first, but then narrowed his eyes.

    Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment?

    He was currently at the peak of the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, and he had qualified for the Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment a long time ago. However, he had chosen to first spend a long time strengthening his foundation. Now, it was finally time for him to face the assessment.

    The aura emanating from Bu Fang¡¯s body began to change.

    He was now ready to take the Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment that the system had set up.

 Chapter 802 - Pure Mental Energy Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 802: Pure Mental Energy Cooking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes when he heard the notification. However, when he felt the energy in his body surge, he could not stop the corners of his lips from curling upwards.

    He stood up from his seat, and his gaze swept past the others, who were either enjoying their meals or sipping their drinks. Then, he turned around and walked toward the kitchen.

    He had not expected the Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment to begin now as he had initially intended to rest. However, now that the assessment was set to start, he was going to take it.

    Bu Fang had been expecting it for a long time, so he was not scared in the slightest.

    The venue of the assessment was set to be in the kitchen. Logically, there was no other ce in the restaurant where he would have been able to carry out the assessment.

    Bu Fang walked into the kitchen. This equipment and decor here were the same as those in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and Cloud Mist Restaurant. It was, indeed, the system¡¯s preferred style.

    Bu Fang also liked the kitchen¡¯s set-up.

    Anyway, after his cooking skills had leveled up, the system had said that he could design his own kitchen.

    As Bu Fang walked into the kitchen, his Vermillion Robe fluttered. He took off the robe and headed towards the stove.

    The system¡¯s solemn voice resounded in his mind once more, instructing him on the forting Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment.

    A dish appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. Its recipe was lengthy, and all that information was pumped into his mind. Since his spirit sea had now expanded, his mental energy had grown stronger as well. Thus, the lengthy recipe was no big deal to him, and he was not scared.

    A glow emerged in his eyes, which was the system¡¯s reminder.

    Upon skimming through the recipe, Bu Fang realized that it was something special. The recipe¡¯s patterns glowed and moved.

    He walked up to a cab and pulled it open.

    Rumble.

    The aroma of meat began to waft outward.

    There was a huge, featherless goose hanging inside this cab.

    This was, no doubt, the main ingredient for this Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment¡ªBig Goose.

    This big goose was a strong spirit beast. Its cultivation being the Divine Soul Realm meant that it was not weak in the slightest. Despite that, however, it was now an ingredient in his cab.

    Bu Fang lifted his hands and took the big goose down.

    He pinched the goose, finding out that its meat was really stic. After prodding the bird for a while, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It really is a good ingredient.

    ¡°In this assessment, you¡¯re not allowed to use true energy. You can only use your mental energy...¡± The system¡¯s solemn voice echoed around Bu Fang. Its instruction was strict.

    Bu Fang was startled. Instinctively, he looked around once more and found himself in a ce that resembled an examining room.

    Bu Fang exhaled gently. Could he really not use true energy?

    His expression turned stern. Over time, he had gotten used to processing and cooking ingredients with true energy, as well as making subtle changes during cooking.

    But now, the system would not permit him to use it, which made the assessment more difficult.

    Anyway, it is just a little difficult.

    Bu Fang¡¯s skill in cooking was not gifted to him by the system. Although the system had aided him with regr boosts, he had gotten this good because of constant practice.

    Moreover, his skill was not simple, and he did not rely only on the system.

    That being said, Bu Fang seemed to know why the system had set up such assessments.

    It sought to help him be the God of Cooking, who would stand at the top of the food chain in this fantasy world.

    To be the God of Cooking, however, he could not afford to limit nor restrain himself. He required an endless dedication from which he would promote his ability andpetence levels.

    When training to be the God of Cooking, one could not tread a path that their predecessors had set up.

    For instance, the system had given him a recipe for the assessment, but he noticed that the recipe was too detailed, causing him to knit his brows.

    Although the steps to prepare this dish had been outlined simply and clearly, the finished dish would just be nd because it was prepared by the book. Hence, it would not be a magnificent dish, and neither would people find it attractive.

    Therefore, what Bu Fang needed to do was to tacitly revise the recipe andplete the assessment.

    Bu Fang grabbed the goose by its head before walking over to the stove. The list of ingredients in the recipe suddenly appeared in his mind.

    He took the ingredients out from the cab, then ced them on the counter.

    After washing all the ingredients with clean water, Bu Fang waved his hand. A jet of gold light, which resembled a silk thread, emerged from the void and began orbiting his hand like a small windmill.

    Chop. Chop. Chop.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, with its knife spirit, moved so fast that the naked eyes could not grasp the moments it touched the cutting board.

    After all the ingredients had been cut into thin, thread-like pieces, Bu Fang ced them on a porcin tray. With the chopped ingredients on it, the blue-and-white porcin tray looked quite beautiful.

    After putting the tray away, Bu Fang grabbed the goose¡¯s head and pulled the bird over.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife moved, chopping down on the cutting board. Bu Fang¡¯s hands reached out, moving fast on the skin of the bird as he meticulously plucked the remaining feathers on the goose.

    He did not wish for any of it to remain because they would affect the texture of the dish.

    After plucking the remaining little feathers and checking the goose several times, Bu Fang began to pat it rapidly.

    His mental energy surged like rushing waves.

    Bam. Bam. Bam.

    As Bu Fang patted the goose, it slowly swelled, bing bigger and rounder.

    Bu Fang was pumping his mental energy into the goose, not his true energy.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared andnded on the stove with a bang. Bu Fang spouted out a ball of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which then soared to the bottom of the wok, causing the temperature within the wok to increase immediately.

    The Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to boil.

    Burble. Burble.

    Bubbles rose and burst within the wok.

    The cool Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water was now boiling.

    Bu Fang rubbed the goose briefly before shoving it into the wok.

    Buzz...

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok vibrated, and the hot water inside it rippled rhythmically.

    When the big goose had been submerged, its pores opened up, as though they were sucking in the boiling water.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    The goose¡¯s beak opened up, and bubbles began to emerge from it.

    Since Bu Fang was not allowed to use true energy, he was unable to precisely control the heat within the wok. Despite that, his mental energy kept surging, and soon, it covered the entire wok.

    When the mental energy seeped into the wok, it turned into thread-like strands and coiled around the goose.

    Swoosh.

    A little hot water sshed out of the wok.

    When Bu Fang brought the goose out of the wok, its rosy meat was revealed amidst the hot wisps of steaming from it.

    This assessment had brought about a huge pressure on Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy.

    If his mental energy had been just a point weaker, he would not have been able to pass the assessment. Generally speaking, the previous step showed off his culinary ability and talent.

    Next, Bu Fang took out a golden syrup that the system had prepared. He slowly poured the syrup onto the goose, and shortly, the entire goose was coated.

    As he poured the golden syrup, his mental energy acted as a brush, smearing the syrup all over the goose.

    This syrup was no simple ingredient. It was made with the honey of a certain type of spirit bee.

    After the goose was thoroughly smeared, it sparkled, and its meat became more delicate.

    Bu Fang squeezed the goose¡¯s beak open, then shoved the chopped ingredients down its throat and into its belly. After that, he took out a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and poured it down the goose¡¯s throat.

    Then, he ced the goose on the stove to be roasted.

    His mental energy formed silk threads once more, which began to coil around every inch of the goose.

    All he had to do from this point onward was to make sure that the goose had been smeared properly, as well as checking on its quality during the roasting.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    As his mental energy seeped into the goose, the heat emanating from it became stronger. After a while, the goose was fully roasted.

    The goose meat had turned golden and crunchy, and it gave off a pleasant aroma.

    Bu Fang twirled the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in its hands, causing its cold golden light to flicker.

    As the kitchen knife twirled around, golden light started to sh. This golden light actually came from the me¡¯s light that reflected off the de, which made it look extremely dazzling.

    The next thing he had to do was control the me.

    This time, he had to do it with his mental energy only. Since this assessment required him to use his mental energy much more than he had ever had to, he could not afford to make any mistakes.

    If he did, the quality of the goose would change drastically.

    Swish.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen knife emerged above the stove, and it instantly made a small incision on the swollen golden goose.

    Drops of light golden oil dripped from the incision.

    One cut, two cuts, three cuts...

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife continually glided across the big golden goose, causing more oil to drip.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    When the drops of oily juicednded on the hot stove, thicker clouds of steam were produced.

    Bu Fang patted the goose with his kitchen knife before spreading the wings open, all the while rotating it over the stove.

    After that, Bu Fang brought out a fancy, t blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    Swish! Swish!

    He positioned his knife above the goose, ready to make a cut.

    As he began to slice the goose¡¯s meat, his mental energy vibrated gently, causing the sliced bits of meat to fall squarely on the porcin te. It was in this manner that he had chosen to present the aromatic, crunchy golden goose meat.

    Each slice of goose meat was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. When Bu Fang used a pair of chopsticks to lift a slice of goose meat, he could see through it.

    The slice of meat was tender and soft.

    Meanwhile, the goose was still being rotated atop the roasting rack, and Bu Fang was observing it carefully. His mental energy began to surge again, and from time to time, he swung his knife at the goose, slicing off more pieces into the bowl.

    The rich aroma emanating from the goose permeated the air. It soon wafted out of the kitchen and into the restaurant.

    Everybody went wide-eyed in astonishment.

    Even Flowery was shocked. Her delicate nose sniffed, and the pleasant aroma in the air made her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes roll.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s brows were raised, and his face held an expression of surprise.

    This aroma... smelled different from the dishes Owner Bu makes!

    The aroma seemed to carry with it something that was difficult to fathom¡ªsomething that was spiritual in nature.

    Could it possibly be that Owner Bu had advanced again?!

    He had advanced again?!

    Chu Changsheng almost choked on his ss of Sour Plum Juice at the thought. Bu Fang¡¯s speed of advancement was just too fast.

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, the knife made another graceful arc as it chopped off the goose¡¯s head, whichnded urately atop the tray.

    At that moment, only the goose¡¯s skeleton remained atop the roasting rack.

    Every bit of meat that was previously on it had been sliced off.

    After a bowl of well-mixed ruddy sauce was ced beside the fancy blue-and-white porcin tray, the dish¡¯s radiance lit up the kitchen.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand dissipated into motes of scattering gold light.

    Bu Fang removed the velvet rope on his head, gently letting his hair down. After exhaling, he remarked, ¡°Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment dish...plete!¡±

 Chapter 803 - Breaking Through

    <h4>Chapter 803: Breaking Through</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Ancient Jade Mountain, Ancient Jade Holy Land

    A sudden energy sted about in a majestic and imposing pce.

    The Holy Saint¡¯s handsome face was filled with anger. His eyes were glowing brightly, and his aura was surging rmingly.

    Tens of thousands of jets of light shed about on a rotating array. Suddenly, some of the jets of light in the rotating array exploded.

    ¡°Yan Cheng was killed, and my clone was destroyed! Valley of Gluttony... have they eaten the heart of a bear or the liver of a leopard?!¡±

    The Holy Saint¡¯s expression turned cold and resentful. The breaths he exhaled contained his true energy, making him resemble a breathing dragon. When he opened his mouth, heavenly roars thundered out of it.

    His cultivation base was matchless.

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Tribtion is close. I must prepare carefully. I should not let those filthy insects trouble my mind.¡± The Holy Saint¡¯s bright blonde hair fluttered. A momentter, the array around him began to move again.

    Although he was angry, he was better off restraining the me in his heart.

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s Heaven Pass Tribtion was what the Holy Saint was focused on.

    Heaven Pass Tribtion... a shower of blood was right in front of one¡¯s eyes.

    The Heaven Pass Tribtion was the most important event in the entire Royal Court, and even on the entire Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Every time a Heaven Pass Tribtion arrived, countless experts would die. Even if they were extremely strong experts at the sect master level, they would still meet their end in the Heaven Pass Tribtion.

    Hence, the Holy Saint did not dare to be negligent. He could do no more than bury his grudge against the Valley of Gluttony into his heart.

    One day, he would pay them in kind, which would get him his respect back. Expelling those things was a must.

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant

    When the pleasant aroma permeating the restaurant seeped into the nostrils of its upants, the expressions on their faces changed.

    The aroma of this dish was different from the dishes Bu Fang had cooked before. It seemed to contain more spirit.

    Normal people would find it difficult to spot this change. They were different, anyway.

    The people currently in the restaurant had perceived the aromas exuded by the dishes Bu Fang made daily. Hence, they were familiar with the aromas of his dishes.

    If there was a change in the aromas, no matter how small the change was, they would still spot it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little different. How do I exin this? It has a little more spirit?¡± Chu Changsheng said, leaning against his backrest, with his white hair cascading downward.

    The others nodded in agreement while eating their meals.

    A long timeter, a figure slowly emerged from the kitchen.

    Everyone turned to look.

    Bu Fang¡¯s sleeves were pulled up, revealing his arms. He was carrying a fancy blue-and-white porcin te, where a glowing dish was ced on it.

    Everyone present became curious, and their eyes lit up.

    Chu Changsheng got up from his seat and walked up to Bu Fang in excitement.

    Bu Fang was a chef who had defeated the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony. As such, his dishes were desired by many.

    Bu Fang gently ced the blue-and-white porcin tray on the table, then he exhaled. His forehead was filled with beads of sweat.

    This dish had been prepared using mental force, making itpletely different from the dishes he had cooked with his true energy.

    The difficulty of cooking with true energy was not really high. However, when cooking, mental energy provided its user with better control over the ingredients, something which true energy did not have.

    The roasted goose looked lifelike. It was golden and crunchy, and its aroma was fragrant.

    The goose had a raised head as if it wanted to fly. Beads of golden oil sparkled atop the meat.

    ¡°What dish is this?¡± Chu Changsheng asked. He sped his hands as he moved even closer to observe the dish, causing his hair to cascade downward. His expression was one of extreme curiosity.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned a little rosy.

    ¡°This dish, just call it God Transforming Roasted Goose,¡± he replied after thinking for a short while.

    He had made a dish out of the big goose using his mental force. Each slice of meat was crispy and fragrant. It was as though every bit of energy in the bird had turned into a fragrance juice, which now resided within the meat.

    That was why he had chosen to call it God Transforming Roasted Goose.

    ¡°Can I try it?¡± Chu Changsheng asked with a smile. After bing a handsome young man once more, he became even more elegant and charming.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    Upon obtaining Bu Fang¡¯s consent, Chu Changsheng smiled happily. He seemed to glow in his excitement, unable to express his feelings with words.

    He picked up a pair of chopsticks and tapped them once on the table before reaching out...

    He grabbed a crunchy slice of roasted goose meat with his chopsticks and couldn¡¯t help noticing how eye-catching it looked.

    With his chopsticks, he raised the slice of meat and examined it underneath the rays of sunlight permeating the restaurant. He could see sparkling drops of oil running down the meat.

    Really beautiful...

    Chu Changshengplimented in his heart. He dipped the slice of goose meat into the sauce Bu Fang had prepared.

    As soon as the meat entered the rich brown sauce, its aroma thickened.

    The sauce was really thick. When he raised his chopsticks, a trail of sauce as thin as a thread was raised up with the meat.

    Gulp.

    Chu Changsheng swallowed his saliva. He had beenpletely captivated by the slice of meat.

    Its color and smell were excellent, so its taste would probably be just as excellent.

    These three features of Bu Fang¡¯s God Transforming Roasted Goose could be said to have reached their pinnacles. Every feature of the goose meat, including its appearance and aroma, waspletely mouthwatering.

    Ahhh...

    The slice of goose meat, which had been smeared in sauce, finally entered his mouth.

    Crunchy.

    The meat¡¯s soft but crunchy texture stimted his oral cavity, and its thick aroma exploded in his mouth.

    The amazing feeling it had on his taste buds caused his eyes to widen.

    The changing taste of the sauce permeated every inch of his mouth, stimting his tongue and taste buds. The spicy sauce had Bu Fang¡¯s special style, and many would find it pleasant and enjoyable.

    Although Chu Changsheng had garnered a lot of experiences so far, he always felt exhrated when eating Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    The spicy sauce boosted the taste of the already delicious gourmet roasted goose.

    ¡°Fat, but not greasy. The sauce is a little spicy, which is beautiful anyway. And, during the cooking process, the control of heat has reached a level we cannotprehend. This dish is enough topletely captivate anyone.¡±

    As he chewed, Chu Changsheng narrowed his eyes, feeling emotional.

    Swish.

    His clothes soon exploded, revealing the smooth, white skin of a young man.

    Everyone present was dumbstruck. Only God knew why this younger version of the Great Elder had not foregone his habit of blowing up his clothes.

    Whenever he ate a good dish, his clothes would always blow up. No one else did this but him.

    However, more people now paid attention to his exploding clothing. This was because Chu Changsheng had be extremely handsome.

    Looking at the shirtless Chu Changsheng, an idea suddenly popped into Bu Fang¡¯s mind. If he were to let Chu Changsheng blow up his shirt in front of the restaurant, perhaps they would attract a lot of customers over.

    It now seemed like it would be really easy to aplish that mission, which required him to attract a thousand customers at his restaurant¡¯s opening day.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    After Chu Changsheng had finished eating the slice of goose meat, the others jerked out of their reveries and rushed to grab chopsticks. The aroma that filled the restaurant had long since been stimting their taste buds.

    Bu Fang also took a slice of meat. He wanted to taste the first dish he had cooked solely with his mental force.

    He helped himself to a slice of God Transforming Roasted Goose, and his aura began to change.

    This sudden change made the eyes of the others to widen.

    Chu Changsheng, who was really sensitive to energy, could instantly tell that Bu Fang¡¯s aura was changing.

    It must be a breakthrough from the shackles of Divine Physique Echelon Realm to the Divine Soul Realm! It was where he was supposed to form a souldder!

    Was Bu Fang finally about to break through?

    With all Bu Fang had umted so far, once he had entered the Divine Soul Realm, he would be able to condense more steps for his souldder.

    The true energy in Bu Fang¡¯s body began to rotate before heading towards his head. The streams of true energy came to a stop at his be. Bu Fang¡¯s soul entered his inner world and began to condense the steps of his souldder.

    As it was the first time he was ever condensed his souldder, and he could create three or even four steps if he was strong enough.

    His power would rocket instantly.

    This was what happened whenever Sacred Sons or Maidens of the holynds, who have been nurtured and trained, had their breakthroughs.

    It was akin to a fish leaping over the mythical Dragon Gate to be a dragon. Not many could be an Almighty with one step. However, this was something the innately talented Saint Son and Saintess could achieve.

    Hazy rays of light shimmered above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, radiant streams of light quickly gathered above his head, forming one souldder step.

    The step was milky-white. This was the purest and simplest form of the souldder.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura was rising fast. His power seemed to have reached an incredible level.

    He gently exhaled before sitting down. Then, his aura began to change.

    Chu Changsheng looked at Bu Fang with an odd expression on his face.

    A one-step souldder?

    Was Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough done already? His enormous foundation could only create one step during his breakthrough to the Divine Soul Realm?

    Chu Changsheg found this quite strange.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. A one-step souldder was glowing radiantly above his head.

    Bu Fang did not really care about this as he understood why he had gotten only one step. He had just sessfullypleted the System¡¯s Divine Soul Realm¡¯s assessment, which enabled his breakthrough to the Divine Soul Realm.

    If he sought to advance even further, he needed toplete more of the system¡¯s missions.

    Bu Fang knew that after sessfullypleting each mission, his cultivation base would increase immensely.

    Perhaps, he could even be a mighty expert after his next breakthrough.

    Bu Fang reined in his aura.

    He turned around and saw that the God Transforming Roasted Goose, which he had ced on the table, was finished.

    Nether King Er Ha sat with a contented expression on his face.

    Nethery¡¯s lips were pouted in satisfaction.

    Flowery was licking her lips.

    Xiao Ya held a slice of goose meat with her chopsticks while her other hand held a ss of Sour Plum Juice. It seemed as though she was currently living her best life.

    Bu Fang rubbed his temple, then asked them to leave.

    The sky had darkened, and a moon now hung up high in the sky.

    After chasing the others away, Bu Fang closed the Taotie Restaurant¡¯s gates with a bang. He then led Chu Changsheng up the stairs and showed him to his room.

    Afterward, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen to clean up and carefully put his tools away.

    The restaurant was nowpletely silent.

    Early the next morning, warm rays of sunlight shone in through the window, lighting up Bu Fang¡¯s face. This made himfortably warm, and at the same time, it also woke him up.

    Bu Fang got up and stretched. After that, he sauntered into the bathroom to wash his face.

    Today was the Taotie Restaurant¡¯s first day of business.

    Bu Fang was eager to see if he could attract one thousand customers as the system had stipted.

    This challenge made him feel a little excited.

 Chapter 805 - The Popular Taotie Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 805: The Popr Taotie Restaurant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Chu Changsheng thought that all the credit and reputation that he had built up over his whole life had been wiped out after these few hours.

    He had never thought that one day, many people woulde to admire and ogle at him like this...

    That¡¯s right, they were ogling him. Groups of middle-aged women swarmed, looking at him with brilliant eyes. Chu Changsheng felt his entire body tighten.

    That bunch of middle-aged women ran their eyes across his body, giving him goosebumps. When their eyes nced on his lower abdomen, Chu Changsheng felt like a cold wind had swept over. It gave him a faint touch of sadness.

    Mu Cheng arrived, wearing a garish red dress with a deep opening on her chest, which revealed her seemingly bottomless cleavage. Walking with a pair of exquisite crystal heels, she was full of charm and was almost too beautiful to behold.

    Many chefs from the Phoenix Pavilion followed behind Mu Cheng. When they saw Chu Changsheng, they were taken aback.

    Mu Cheng covered her plump red lips,ughing uncontrobly.

    ¡°Oh, my dear Great Elder... You look even more handsome while holding that board.¡± Mu Cheng smiled, her eyes bing crescents as she giggled.

    Chu Changsheng only stared at her expressionlessly.

    Tease me again, and I¡¯ll hit you!

    Mu Cheng smiled. After stepping inside the restaurant, she looked for Owner Bu. However, it was unlikely that she would be able to find him. Today was the opening day of the Taotie Restaurant, so Bu Fang would have definitely remained in the kitchen for the entire day.

    Wenren Shang stood and guffawed in front of Chu Changsheng. Chu Changsheng almost kicked him away.

    Nether King Er Ha shrouded himself in a ck robe, stealthily arriving. His appearance and the way he sneaked around the restaurant were simr to that of a petty thief.

    This act of avoiding attention as much as possible was the most authentic portrayal of Nether King Er Ha at that moment.

    ¡°Yo, Little Chu, you look really fancy.¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Chu Changsheng with his signboard.

    Chu Changsheng was already dead inside. He didn¡¯t even want to move his neck.

    Silhouettes of people congregated from every direction. Seeing the relentless flow of people, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He didn¡¯t think that there would be such an enormous influx of peopleing into the restaurant. Looking at those approaching people, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath of cold air.

    Even if it was the opening day of a special grade chef¡¯s restaurant, it was really hard to reach this level of poprity.

    This was because of the harshpetition present along the long street of the Gluttony God City, which meant that every chef had their own specialty.

    For example, if the customer liked noodles, they could go to the Noodle King Restaurant. If they loved soups, they could visit the Phoenix High Pavilion. Different restaurants had different famous specialties that attracted different types of diners.

    Although each individual restaurant was popr in its own right, it would be really hard to receive such a big volume of customers.

    Despite being new, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant had already be this popr, which astonished not only Chu Changsheng, but Bu Fang himself.

    How should he say this... This poprity was far beyond his expectations.

    Anyway, despite being embarrassed, Chu Changsheng was simultaneously finding out the reason for this poprity. He was so bored that he could only ponder about this question as he had nothing else to do.

    Shortly after, he understood the matter.

    It was mostly because of Bu Fang¡¯s fame.

    Bu Fang had knocked down the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony through cooking battles, and those battles had brought him immense fame, which had boosted the poprity of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    Add to that the various other things that Bu Fang did, such as the instance when he had fought the ck and the White Taoties, and when he had cooked the Taotie¡¯s heart in the Jade Scale Restaurant to revive the Great Elder Chu Changsheng...

    Wait a minute...

    At that moment, in the Valley of Gluttony, the most famous chef was none other than Bu Fang.

    Such fame would surely have a massive effect on attracting many diners. In fact, the current situation was a testament to that fact.

    Plus, with Chu Changsheng¡¯s great sacrifice, many middle-aged aunties were also attracted to the restaurant. It was no wonder that the restaurant¡¯s business was fiery hot.

    As soon as the diners entered Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, Bu Fang was confident in converting them to his loyal customers.

    With his cooking talent, Bu Fang could cook food that could st open Chu Changsheng¡¯s clothes, and there was no doubt that the others would be conquered as well. No matter what, Chu Changsheng used to be the Great Elder and a famous gourmet judge, so any food that had received his praise was bound to attract people all around.

    The Taotie Restaurant became hot and bustling.

    As soon as the diners entered the restaurant, their surging mind calmed down a lot.

    Everybody was walking back and forth in the restaurant, eagerly waiting for their food.

    After a while, the rich fragrance of food would permeate from the kitchen, and their dishes would be brought to their table.

    Everybody was eating happily, their lips glossy with sauce and oil.

    They were astonished. Compared to other chefs¡¯ food, Bu Fang¡¯s food had some special vor that made people unable to help but continue eating.

    The more they ate, the more they wanted to eat... It was perhaps the effect of delicacies.

    After some people finished their dishes, they wanted to order more. However, it wasn¡¯t allowed. The rule of the Taotie Restaurant was that each person could order only one dish.

    Thus, people were flowing in and out continuously.

    Bu Fang was busy in the scorching hot kitchen. The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife sliced endlessly, scattering ingredients everywhere.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The mes seared mercilessly, and the air was full of thick, vorful aroma.

    Sweat beaded Bu Fang¡¯s forehead as orders came in relentlessly. Cooking continuously, Bu Fang eventually began to feel tired. Stir-frying, swinging the pan, managing the scorching heat of the dragon me, he did it rhythmically. After all those steps, the tantalizing and piping-hot food was then emptied onto the tes.

    Since Chu Changsheng was busy attracting the customers by the gate, Nethery had to serve the tables in the restaurant.

    However, Nethery could do it with ease as she was used to it. Whenever a te was pushed through the disy window, she would bring it to the table it belonged to.

    Everything was carried out systematically.

    On the long street of the Valley of Gluttony, a group of people was sauntering.

    Those people wore gorgeous robes that were radiating faint light. It was apparent that the robes were not made of ordinary materials but silk or threads from some high-grade spirit beast.

    Their sleeves fluttered in the wind. There were both men and women in that group.

    They were walking along the street, smoothlying to the broad avenue of the Gluttony God City.

    When the holynds settled their disputes with the Valley of Gluttony, since then, the disciples of those holynds were attracted by the delicacies, and they couldn¡¯t help their excited hearts. That was why hurried to visit the Valley of Gluttony for the gourmet food.

    The Valley of Gluttony was the holynds¡¯ disciples¡¯ most favorite ce. Not because of anything else, but the Valley of Gluttony was a good ce to y and pick up girls.

    The ce had good food and the beautiful Sunset Lake. Although theke wasn¡¯t as magnificent as the one in their respective holynds, it was enough for them.

    The beautiful female and handsome male disciples walked in pairs, touring around the Valley of Gluttony. They enjoyed the good food there and the night wind by the Setting Sun Lake. asionally, some male disciples would take his female partner to the small forest by theke to do something... embarrassing.

    This, in turn, also boosted the hospitality industry in the Valley of Gluttony.

    While walking along the long street of the Gluttony God City, the disciples took in the food aromas that filled the air. They all had a pleased look on their faces.

    It had been a long time since they had had a chance to breathe in air that was full of such fragrances.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, though. Although the Valley of Gluttony had gone against the holynds and were attacked, it¡¯s surprising that they still remain standing and are even prospering. Except for the Valley of Gluttony, I guess the only other force that could do that would be in the Endless Sea.¡± A male disciple shouldered a long sword elegantly while talking to his group of peers.

    ¡°I heard that the Valley of Gluttony has some legendary Netherworld creatures. Because of those Netherworld creatures, the others couldn¡¯t take down the Valley of Gluttony, even after such a long time. Many big shots of the holynds were killed here,¡± exined an enchanting female disciple. Her body swayed as she spoke.

    Those disciples wore long blue robes with sky patterns, and they all had a sharp, long sword insignia in front of their chest. Apparently, they were from the Heavenly Pivot Holy Land.

    The Heavenly Pivot Holy Land¡¯s experts were good at using the long sword, just like Xiao Yue, who was a disciple of that holynd.

    Xiao Yue had excelled in his swordsmanship. However, after he had returned to the Heavenly Pivot Holy Land, he was banned from visiting the Valley of Gluttony. It was a measure that the holynd¡¯s elder had implemented to protect him.

    After all, back then, when the Valley of Gluttony was under turmoil and cmity, it was a perilousnd that even brought death to the Almighty experts that went there. Even the existences at the Half Step Divine Spirit Realm expert were killed.

    Those kinds of frightening battles had scared the upper echelon experts of the holynds out of their wits.

    Therefore, because of the horrible nature of the battles, they had decided to conceal such information. That was why only some disciples knew about the extraordinarily fierce battles that took ce in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Many others didn¡¯t know the scale of those battles.

    Those disciples were very familiar with the Valley of Gluttony as they had visited many restaurants. Thus, they were happily discussing and entering their favorite restaurants.

    ¡°Brother, look! That restaurant¡¯s really lively!¡± said a Heavenly Pivot Holy Land¡¯s disciple in surprise.

    The group of disciples looked over as he said that, seeing a long line of people like a dragon.

    It was a restaurant they had never seen before.

    Many disciples were surprised. To be able to open a restaurant in the Gluttony God City, this restaurant surely had an interesting background. Furthermore, it looked so popr. Did one of the chefs from the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony open a new restaurant?

    They exchanged excited looks before hurriedly walking over there.

    Chu Changsheng wore a glum face as he stood in front of the gate. He was still holding the signboard, feeling ever so dead inside.

    From afar, many disciples from the holynds were approaching the restaurant.

    To the citizens of the Valley of Gluttony, those holynd¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t polite at all. Because in those disciples¡¯ minds, there was no such thing called ¡°forming a line or queuing.¡±

    When the Valley of Gluttony was at its peak, they didn¡¯t bother to queue, so why would they even bother now that the Valley was on itsst breath? For them to be able toe to this ce, it was already considered giving them face.

    Their terrifying auras emitted through the air as they marched down the street with smirks on their faces.

    When the diners of the Valley of Gluttony saw them, they furrowed their brows, trying to suppress their anger while backing off.

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s our backyard. I heard that they have a new Valley Master. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a little girl who still drinks milk...The Valley of Gluttony ispletely in shambles,¡± said a disciple smugly.

    ¡°Even if the Valley of Gluttony has deteriorated, as long as the chefs¡¯ skills didn¡¯t decline, it¡¯s alright. We¡¯re here to eat, after all. We don¡¯t care about other things,¡± said another disciple in a haughty voice.

    That group of people excitedly headed toward the restaurant. Immediately, they caused a flurry.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s glum eyes became alert as he nced at those disciples heading toward him.

    Looking at those arrogant holynd disciples, Chu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but twist his lips in dismay. He had suppressed his anger for long enough.

 Chapter 806 - Please Call Me Clothes Stripping Chu

    <h4>Chapter 806: Please Call Me Clothes Stripping Chu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The strong rattling of the wind could not blow away the heat of poprity in front of the Taotie Restaurant.

    Without a doubt, the long queue of people had triggered everyone¡¯s curiosity.

    Chu Changsheng was holding a board that had embarrassing advertising words scrawled over it, causing him to feel gloomy and a bit sad.

    From afar, some shadows were dashing forward.

    Those were the holynd disciples, and the experts of the Valley of Gluttony were familiar with them. Since the various holynds had teleportation formations that connected directly to the Valley of Gluttony, those disciples would often visit here to enjoy the good food.

    Also, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s main source of ie relied on those holynd disciples.

    After shoving and pushing through the queue for a while, many people were enraged, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Having experienced several horrible battles, the holynd¡¯s experts had received big losses in the Valley of Gluttony. However, even until now, those experts were still a force to be reckoned with, ording to the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s experts.

    Thus, although they all saw those arrogant disciples swaggering around, they could only keep theirints. The people who were disced from their positions in the line were naturally furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to react.

    This, in turn, encouraged the arrogant holynd disciples. At first, they were a little apprehensive. However, when they saw that the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s people were pushovers, they happily resumed their rude behavior.

    Their normally restrained nature was unleashed.

    The holynds would always be the holynds. They created a mess of things regardless of the oue!

    The aromas of the various delicacies flew out of the restaurant, lingering in people¡¯s nostrils. The disciples¡¯ eyes brightened. They could not wait to head directly to the restaurant.

    They saw Chu Changsheng first.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s charming appearance made many female disciples¡¯ eyes brighten with delight.

    Regarding beautiful things, everyone had no choice but to admire it.

    However, the male disciples did not admire the good-looking Chu Changsheng. Seeing their female peers being enchanted by that sissy was enough to send them into a fury.

    It was already an arduous task to convince this group of female disciples toe to the Valley of Gluttony on a date with them. Not only did they fail to generate any chemistry between them, but to think that they were easily enticed by a young white-faced man holding a sign... Such a situation would make just about anyone fly into a frenzy.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a pretty-faced sissy, so keep standing there!¡± A male disciple coldly scanned Chu Changsheng, spitefully spitting out the words.

    He was not able to determine Chu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation base. However, since he was a young and handsome boy, he figured that he wouldn¡¯t be strong at all.

    Without the Netherworld creatures, the Valley of Gluttony would have been destroyed long ago. Thus, besides the Netherworld creatures, those disciples didn¡¯t really care about any other creatures or things.

    Chu Changsheng raised his chin, his smooth and shining face seemed to glisten youthfully in the light.

    The corners of his mouth curled into a charming yet evil smile. It made the holynd male disciples turn frigid and the female disciples blush.

    Those male disciples swore as they entered the restaurant.

    As soon as they got into the restaurant, the atmosphere overwhelmed them.

    The aroma that filled the ce overwhelmed their senses. Even their cells were crying out for a taste.

    Smells so good!

    The holynd disciples eximed in admiration. A momentter, their eyes beamed brightly.

    ¡°Brother, look. There¡¯s only one person at that table!¡± A female disciple pointed at a table far away.

    Sitting on that table was a man with his shirt open, revealing his chest. He was chomping away excitedly, his mouth glossy with oil. While stuffing fragrant food into his mouth, he was also drinking wine from a bamboo tube. His carefree expression looked very at ease.

    Watching him eat increased those people¡¯s appetites.

    All the other tables in the restaurant were full. There was only that table left, which was upied by a single person.

    Those holynd disciples¡¯ eyes brightened up as they walked toward that table.

    ¡°Sir, can you let us use this table?¡± A disciple took the long sword on his back, raising it above the table and pointing it at the man in front of him.

    Wenren Shang was caught by surprise, lifting his head up to reveal some egg fried rice scattered across his face. The delicious aroma of the rice gradually emanated throughout the area. Combined with his dumbstruck face, he looked somewhat cute.

    ¡°Why should I give you my table? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m still eating?¡± Wenren Shang said after pouring swigs of wine into his mouth.

    He recognized that they were some holynd¡¯s disciples. He didn¡¯t expect Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant to be under attack by the holynd¡¯s disciples that fast.

    Thus, he pondered. Since he also had a restaurant himself, he knew how hard it was to serve those holynd troublemakers.

    Ouyang Chenfeng and the others were also sitting in the restaurant. Their faces darkened, wearing a cold countenance.

    They were waiting to watch how Owner Bu would deal with those holynd disciples who were being a headache.

    Bam!

    ¡°This elder here has told you to get lost, so scram! Why are you still babbling that much?¡± A crude-looking disciple mmed his palm on the table, screaming and roaring.

    After Wenren Shang had taken swigs from his bamboo sk, he ced it back on the table. Thus, after the man mmed on the tabletop, the tube fell over, spilling wine onto the table.

    The rich fragrance of the wine permeated through the air. Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.

    You may hit me, but you can¡¯t touch my wine!

    The restaurant had quietened down instantly. Many people¡¯s eyes fell on those holynd disciples.

    People held their breaths. They also had a throbbing headache after seeing those disciples.

    ¡°Nethery, serve the food.¡± A nonchnt voice rose from the kitchen. A disy window opened by the kitchen, and a dish slid out.

    Nethery glided over, her face indifferent. She picked up the food and served the one who had ordered it.

    Thetter thanked her with a smile.

    The air in the restaurant resumed, bing boisterous yet again.

    The holynd disciples looked around. When they saw the other diners¡¯ expressions, they smirked once again.

    Indeed, these chickens from the Valley of Gluttony didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    Bam!

    Seeing that Wenren Shang had not moved yet, the disciple was immediately enraged. His aura shot up as he mmed the table one more time.

    The table was wobbling from the impact.

    The disciple released his aura. A one-step souldder emerged above his head. He was an existence at the Divine Soul Realm.

    This sort of cultivation was already the peak existence among this group of holynd disciples. It was also the power these disciples counted on.

    Another bam echoed through the air.

    The entire restaurant became dead silent once again.

    Those disciples had gotten used to being haughty. As they were restrained by the upper echelons of their holynd and stayed there for a long period of time, this time, when they got out, they were like wild horses without reins.

    However... this ce wasn¡¯t their sanctuary...

    The stir-frying sounds in the kitchen halted.

    Everybody held their breaths. A momentter, faint footsteps were heard.

    They couldn¡¯t help but turn to check the kitchen.

    Inside that darkness, a tall, slender body emerged. Eventually, he appeared, leaning against the door frame.

    Bu Fang looked at those holynd disciples indifferently, and they could not help but stare back at him as well.

    ¡°You are the owner of this restaurant, right? I¡¯m the disciple from the Spirit Sword Hall of the Heavenly Pivot Holy Land. You¡¯ll give us a table right now. We want to check your cooking skills right this instant. You should take pride in the fact that the experts of our Heavenly Pivot Holy Land have actuallye here to eat in your restaurant,¡± spat the rude disciple.

    Meanwhile, the other disciples could sense something strange in the air. They pulled on that man¡¯s clothes to make him notice and think twice about his words.

    However, it was no use. That boorish disciple had total confidence in his holynd and status.

    Bu Fang nonchntly scanned the group of people. Then, he exhaled.

    These people were disciples from the Heavenly Pivot Holy Land? What a bunch of fools...

    ¡°Chu Changsheng, drop that board. Strip these fellows and throw them out... Causing a disturbance is prohibited in this restaurant,¡± Bu Fang said bluntly. Then, he turned around and returned to his kitchen.

    In the kitchen, Whitey¡¯s eyes shot out bright light. However, as it was in the critical stage of its evolution, it did not budge.

    Nether King Er Ha parted his cloak, his face excited as he eximed, ¡°Bu Fang young man, this king can do that too! This king¡¯s stripping finger is invincible!¡±

    However, as soon as he said that...

    Thud.

    The board was dropped outside the restaurant.

    Chu Changsheng shook his white hair, striding into the restaurant.

    He was wearing his waiter¡¯s uniform. His eyes moved, and his gaze fell on those disciples.

    The holynd disciples were bewildered. However, the female disciples all had sparkling eyes.

    That man was so handsome!

    ¡°Strip and throw them out? Yeah, sure. Suits your style, Owner Bu...¡± Chu Changsheng twisted his neck. Slowly, his mouth cracked into a vague smile.

    In the restaurant, the others watched this scene, softlyughing at what¡¯s toe.

    Wenren Shang wasn¡¯t angry anymore. He leaned against his chair, crossing his legs by the knees as he took a swig from the bamboo tube.

    Theyughed at those disciples because they had just courted death themselves!

    The Valley of Gluttony was no longer the ce where holynd disciples could raise a storm anymore.

    ¡°You... You pretty boy! I¡¯ve hated you since I first saw you! How dare you seduce my junior!¡± Once the uncouth disciple saw Chu Changsheng standing out once again, he was sent into a fury.

    His terrifying aura gushed forth as he drew his long sword. The sword was drawn out of its sheath with a sharp shrill. The disciple readied his sword and charged toward Chu Changsheng, bent on shing him apart.

    That disciple was hot-tempered. If someone said something that he didn¡¯t agree with, he would kill them in an instant.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned cold in an instant.

    He pped his hands together, slowing raising his wrists. That holynd disciple was filled with fear when the former mped down on the sword with only two fingers.

    The long sword hissed and buzzed with energy, but it would not budge.

    This...

    The rest of the disciples took in a deep cold breath!

    This young pretty-faced man had seemed unassuming, but he was actually insanely powerful?!

    He actually stopped the attack of the Spirit Sword Hall¡¯s disciple with only two fingers?

    ¡°I seduce people with my own ability. What do you have to me me for?¡± Chu Changsheng said naturally, his handsome face beaming brightly as he swept his gaze over the female disciples.

    Those female disciples felt like they had a little hammer pounding away at their hearts.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s fingers exerted a bit of force, shattering the long sword in a split second.

    That rude disciple was now filled with cold sweat.

    Swish!

    Chu Changsheng raised his hand. Half of that disciple¡¯s clothes were immediately torn apart...

    Chu Changsheng felt a little embarrassed. He was not skillful enough to strip his opponent¡¯s clothespletely in one fell swoop.

    But, anyway, if he wasn¡¯t skillful enough... then he had to practice even harder.

    Swish!

    After a brief ripping sound, this time, pieces of clothes fluttered and scattered in the air.

    A man waspletely stripped, running out of the Taotie Restaurant while trying to cover his private parts, his face filled in horror. Then, he tripped and fell t on his face outside the restaurant.

    The people queuing outside gasped.

    The other disciples were tense. However, all they could see was a shadow darting toward them. A momentter, they were sent up into the air.

    Their clothes werepletely removed, which made them feel really cold.

    ¡°Oh, pick me, pick me!¡± A female disciple looked with bright eyes, her face blushing. She balled up her small fists, jumping up and down at her spot.

    Chu Changsheng was baffled by her actions. Nevertheless, he showed no mercy and dashed straight for her clothes.

    After a loud ripping sound, that female disciple spun three hundred and sixty degrees before falling down with fascinated eyes.

    She only got her lingerie left...

    Everybody was speechless...

    pping his hands, Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart felt much lighter andfortable.

    He leaned against the restaurant¡¯s door frame, looking at those holynd disciples get up from the floor while trying to cover their bodies frantically.

    The corners of his mouth rose, saying, ¡°I am Chu Changsheng, the waiter of the Taotie Restaurant. You can call me Clothes Stripping Chu.¡±

 Chapter 807 - Heavenly Secret Technique! A Sliver of the Future!

    Chapter 807: Heavenly Secret Technique! A Sliver of the Future!

    Trantor: Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Pieces of torn clothes scattered through the air, fluttering andnding on the ground.

    The sounds of muffledughter echoed in the restaurant. When people saw those naked holynd disciples, they couldn¡¯t hide their smiles. Moreover, their smiles carried significant meaning behind them.

    Chu Changsheng leaned against the door frame. His long waiter robes billowed in the wind, which looked a littleical.

    The holynd disciples crawled up from the floor as they saw red. They had never experienced such humiliation in their lives. They were stripped naked!

    The feeling of being naked sent them into an embarrassment, which in turn churned the anger within their hearts. Their fury was about to erupt from within them!

    So infuriating!

    The boorish disciple turned around and stood up, staring daggers at Chu Changsheng. His lips trembled with rage as his lungs felt like they were going to burst from his anger.

    So, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s people were all this arrogant!

    Previously, since they were disciples from the Heavenly Pivot Holy Land, they were treated with utmost respect and admiration!

    This damn fellow!

    ¡°Do you want to die? You dare to look down on us and our Heavenly Pivot Holy Land?!¡±

    That disciple wasn¡¯t a fool. He said those words in a repressed voice. Even though he dared to talk boastfully, he did not dare to antagonize Chu Changsheng directly.

    That pretty-faced young man, ah no... That clothes stripping maniac looked as if he didn¡¯t have a single bit of power. However, his cultivation was utterly extraordinary. He was a sort of immeasurable existence!

    He was sure that he couldn¡¯t defeat Chu Changsheng. However, since thetter had only stripped them of their clothes, it seemed that that person was somewhat afraid of the Heavenly Pivot Holy Land!

    If that young man was afraid, then it meant that he still had significant backing from his holynd.

    Thus, the uncouth disciple stared at Chu Changsheng, trying to threaten and unnerve him ever so slightly.

    The other holynd disciples got to their feet. They all looked on with fear.

    Far from them, the other disciples from other holynds gathered. When they saw the group of naked people, they couldn¡¯t help butugh and tease nonchntly.

    Their teasingughter made the Heavenly Pivot Holy Land¡¯s disciples more and more enraged.

    ¡°Oh, so you think that I, Clothes Stripping Chu, didn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Chu Changsheng asked calmly. ¡°I did tell you, I am Chu Changsheng...¡±

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s idle countenance had vanished. He threw those disciples a cold and unfeeling look.

    The blood drained from the rude disciple¡¯s face. After a moment, he seemed to recall something, and his body shivered involuntarily.

    ¡°You... You are Chu Changsheng?! The former Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony?!¡± The disciple¡¯s lips trembled as he spoke. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Unless your Masteres here himself... don¡¯t try to act cool in front of me,¡± Chu Changsheng curled his lips. Then, he waved his arm.

    Gurgle!

    The muscles on his arm grew tremendously. A momentter, they became ten times bigger!

    His arm swept across the air, creating hissing gusts of wind.

    The naked disciples were blown backward, and their bodies could not stop quivering in fear.

    ¡°Line up. No cutting in line.¡± Looking at the frantic disciples running away into the distance, Chu Changsheng raised the corners of his mouth, glumly stroking his white hair as he spoke indifferently.

    The restaurant¡¯s business resumed. Everything else went on in an orderly fashion.

    The other holynd disciples took in a breath of cold air. However, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Land

    The buildings and houses there were like blooming flowers.

    The ce was meanderingly hidden and covered in a thick fog.

    After a squeaking noise, an ancient house¡¯s door was pushed open. An old woman holding a staff strolled out of the house.

    ¡°The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk has been moving more restlessly... The Heaven Pass Tribtion ising soon. I wonder if the Celestial Saintess couldpletely control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk before that happens...¡± The old woman supported herself with the walking stick, walking slowly.

    Her stick knocked rhythmically on the blue stone tiles with a clear, crisp noise.

    From a distance, an easy-going figure tottered toward her.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s shirt was opened at his chest. He was walking happily with several bamboo tubes hung on his body. While he moved, those bamboo tubes nged against each other, creating clear and pleasant sounds.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s face was red, and he reeked of alcohol.

    ¡°Granny Mo! I¡¯m back!¡±

    Seeing Granny Mo holding her staff and standing outside of the house, his eyes brightened. He rattled the bamboo tube in his hand before bursting outughing.

    Granny Mo looked at Mo Liuji indifferently. A cold snort escaped her nostrils.

    Once Mo Liuji was near, Granny Mo lifted her staff up, and a mysterious jet of energy shot out straight at him.

    After getting hit, Mo Liuji screeched in pain. The bamboo tube of wine in his hand fell and spilled on the ground.

    ¡°You little brat! I asked you to bring the Saintess¡¯s heart demon back. What have you done? Is the heart demon in the wine?! Are you a pig?!¡±

    Granny Mo reprimanded Mo Liuji relentlessly while her hand continued waving in anger. Every time she lowered her hand, Mo Liuji screamed out.

    Although Mo Liuji was strong, he couldn¡¯t avoid her attacks.

    Those endless banging sounds gave Mo Liuji a twinge in his balls.

    ¡°The Celestial Saintess is at the critical stage of controlling the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. If she can¡¯t eliminate her heart¡¯s demon, it would affect her significantly. And if she fails to control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk as a result, you will have to bear the consequences, you little brat!¡±

    Listening to her scolding, the cunning Mo Liuji felt aggrieved.

    He, too, wanted to bring the demon in the Saintess¡¯ heart back, but... he just couldn¡¯t defeat him!

    Not only was he unable to beat him, but he couldn¡¯t sessfully deceive him, either.

    Should he be med for failing? He was also desperate! He wanted to bring that demon back, but he... he just couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Granny Mo! Listen to me... Ah, easy, don¡¯t hit my face!¡± Mo Liuji screeched pitifully.

    ¡°Tell Granny the situation right now, or I¡¯ll break your legs. You¡¯re still drinking! Why don¡¯t you drink until you¡¯re dead?¡± Granny Mo snorted and finally put her staff down.

    Mo Liuji carefully put all of his bamboo tubes down on the ground. Then, he told Granny Mo all the details of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s situation.

    He told her how Bu Fang had obtained the Taotie¡¯s Heart and drove away Amethyst Elder¡¯s clone and Bi Liantian. He also told her how the ck dog cut the giant, and how the Nether King destroyed the Holy Saint. He even mentioned the time when Bu Fang used the Taotie¡¯s Heart to revive Chu Changsheng, which also boosted thetter to enter the Half-step Divine Spirit Realm.

    Granny Mo listened to his story carefully. The more she listened, the sterner her face became.

    When Mo Liuji was done talking, he looked at Granny Mo with anticipation. It wasn¡¯t likely that he could bring the Saintess¡¯ heart demon back whenever he wanted.

    Granny Mo sighed. Holding the staff, she shakily moved several steps. Her face disyed a variety of emotions.

    ¡°So, you said that the demon had Netherworld creatures protecting him? If those Netherworld creatures can live among the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s people, they are probably not the creatures from the Netherworld Ruin Prison,¡± Granny Mo muttered with a frown on her face.

    She seemed to know the Netherworld very well. Holding her staff, she looked at the endless mountain range over the horizon.

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Land was shrouded in a drizzle. Slowly, the clouds rolled and drifted away.

    ¡°ording to your description, that Netherworld creature isn¡¯t at the level of a Great Ethereal Realm Creature. Is that a Heavenly Ethereal one?¡± mumbled the old woman.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s ears twitched. Was the Heavenly Ethereal Realm the realm higher than the Great Ethereal Realm?

    Was it a Heavenly Ethereal Realm Netherworld creature that had covered the sky and looked at them as if they were the mere cooking ingredients?

    The old woman nced at Mo Liuji. Her staff suddenly knocked on the ground.

    Boom! Boom!

    Mo Liuji¡¯s mind was taken aback as he felt his body being tied down by an intimidating force. In his eyes, the entire sky changed as well. The stars in the sky were moving fast...

    His gaze became fascinated.

    ¡°It¡¯s Granny Mo¡¯s... Heavenly Secret Technique!¡± Mo Liuji gasped, taking in a breath of cold air. He saw the entire world be a starry space.

    The old woman made mysterious hand seals with her palms. Every hand seal she projected would enter the void and stir up the stars.

    Boom! Boom!

    Terrifying Sanskrit chanting sounds and deity music surrounded them simultaneously.

    The old woman began her deduction...

    Mo Liuji¡¯s eyes shrank as the ck velvet sky shattered, as though it was smashed broken by an invisible palm.

    A momentter, the sky brightened up. It was still raining hazily, like nothing had happened at all.

    However, far from him, the old woman had fallen on the ground, vomiting blood. Her face turned ashen.

    It was apparent to Mo Liuji that the deduction had backfired!

    Mo Liuji was frightened. Despite Granny Mo¡¯s profound cultivation base, she still received such feedback while using the Heavenly Secret Technique!

    Walking forward, Mo Liuji supported Granny Mo up from the ground.

    ¡°Granny Mo...¡±

    ¡°Shut up... Listen, you go and wait until the Saintess finishes her secluded cultivation session. Bring her to the Valley of Gluttony. I deduced the Saintess¡¯ heart demon and saw a sliver of the future... Only that demon could save our Heavenly Secret Holy Land!¡±

    Granny Mo¡¯s aura became ragged, but her eyes remained resolute.

    Mo Liuji was scared. His lips trembled as he said frantically, ¡°Granny, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t understand at all!¡±

    Granny Mo looked at Mo Liuji. She was so angry that she almost cursed in his face.

    This brat was actually a pig!

    She reached out her hand to grab her staff and hit it on Mo Liuji¡¯s head.

    ¡°Got it?¡± said Granny Mo furiously, coughing out another mouthful of blood right after.

    Mo Liuji immediately got a big swelling lump on his head. His face was emotionless when he finally answered, ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Good... I¡¯m okay. The Heaven Pass Tribtion wille soon. The Heaven Pass Tribtion this time... will be a great disaster to the Royal Court! Our Heavenly Secret Holy Land will suffer from a big cmity. You must bring the Saintess to see her demon. Only the demon of her heart can save her and help herpletely control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk!¡± Granny Mo continued.

    Mo Liuji nodded earnestly.

    ¡°Move. I¡¯m okay. You should go and wake Her Highness now.¡±

    Mo Liuji was a little hesitant and said, ¡°Granny Mo... our Heavenly Secret Holy Land has the Saint Sovereign here. Why would we have a cmity?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking and move!¡± Granny Mo stared at Mo Liuji. Her staff hovered threateningly above his head.

    Mo Liuji could only turn around and run away.

    The old woman steadied herself. She made the hand seals once more, trying in vain to see that piece of the future one more time.

    ...

    Heavenly Spring Holy Land

    Amethyst Elder slowly opened his eyes.

    Purple energy coursed around his body, and his aura began to grow steadily.

    He stood up, parting his lips. The immense energy surged up and exited his mouth.

    He had a tinge of regret in his heart, which made him exhale helplessly.

    In the end, he still hadn¡¯t broken through. Without the Taotie¡¯s Heart, it was extremely difficult for him to reach the next realm.

    The more Divine mes ignited on the Divine Altar of a Divine Spirit Realm expert, the stronger he would be. However, it wasn¡¯t a simple task to light up a Divine me.

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony... that damn dog spoiling my business... It should be a Netherworld creature at the Heavenly Ethereal Realm. How dare it provoke me? When I¡¯m back from the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass, I will cook and eat dog meat!¡±

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes were cold as his purple hair fluttered in the wind. A momentter, he stepped forward. The tightly closed gate opened with a loud boom.

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant, Valley of Gluttony

    Lord Dog was snoring under the Path-understanding Tree. All of a sudden, his nose felt itchy, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his drowsy eyes and yawn.

    Who had just mentioned Lord Dog?!

    Leaning against Lord Dog¡¯s body, Flowery still had her eyes closed. Energy swirled around her body, and it seemed like she was about to break through.

    ¡°This little girl... You dare take advantage of Lord Dog? Alright, on the ount of Bu Fang, I shall let you take advantage of me, as long as you don¡¯t disturb my sleep,¡± mumbled Lord Dog, thenid down. He drifted off back to sleep.

    Time flew, and it was getting dark.

    The first day of the Taotie Restaurant finally ended.

    At the moment, Bu Fang was keeping the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. All of a sudden, the serious voice of the system echoed in his head.

    As soon as the system¡¯s voice arose, Bu Fang was dazed. After a while, he furrowed his brows, then revealed a happy expression. He couldn¡¯t help but exhale deeply.

 Chapter 808 - Four Symbols Fire Control Skill

    <h4>Chapter 808: Four Symbols Fire Control Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. His tense body could finally rx.

    He untied the velvet rope that bound his hair, letting his hair cascade freely as he shook his head.

    ¡°Congrattions on aplishing the prescribed quota for the opening day and also finishing the dishes set by the system. Starting level up now.¡± In his mind, the system¡¯s serious voice rose, which felt like heavenly music to his ears.

    He could finally level up. Bu Fang sighed with great relief. He stroked his head, and his normally indifferent face couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    However, this time, his power increase from leveling up might not clear. His level increase this time merely serves as a guarantee to his entrance to the Divine Soul Realm.

    Bu Fang sent his mind to see the system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation Base: Grade 10 (One-step souldder at Divine Soul Realm)

    Cooking Talent: 5-Star

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100), Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100), Level 1 Knife Skill ¨C Overlord Thirteen des (10/13), Gourmet Array (2/6), Four Symbols Fire Control Skill (1/4)

    Items: Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking¡¯s set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking¡¯s set), Vermillion Robe (God of Cooking¡¯s set).

    God of Cooking¡¯s Overall Rating: Intermediate Chef (Improving in Cooking Talent will enable more skillful cooking skills. A bigger world of cooking is open for you. You can start making functional cooking ingredients)

    System Rank: Level 20, 10-Star (True energy conversion ratio: 100%)

    System Rewards: Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine recipe, Fragment of God of Cooking¡¯s set (2/5)

    Bu Fang observed his system panel. As his level increased, more and more skills were being unlocked.

    His fundamental knife skill had reached the peak level, and he had learned the tenth de of the Overlord Thirteen des, which was a really intimidating skill.

    The Gourmet Array also unlocked a new formation.

    Bu Fang received the Four Symbols Fire Control Skill as the system reward for aplishing cooking battles.

    After he had defeated the top ten chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, the system rewarded Bu Fang something that he found very interesting. However, he didn¡¯t have time to study it yet.

    Just like Bu Fang had assumed, hispetence didn¡¯t gain much after his level had increased.

    However, it was only his true energy cultivation base. As it had just broken through, he needed to prepare the dishes set by the system if he wanted to advance it further. Sessfullypleting the dishes would give him another chance to break through.

    It could be envisioned that as Bu Fang got stronger, the required dishes toplete would naturally be more difficult.

    However, it was this pressure that spurred on Bu Fang to continue his cooking journey.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine? Sounds quite... high-end and ssy.¡± Bu Fang squinted as he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.

    After the Ice Jade Heart Urn Wine and the Frost ze Path-understanding Brew, finally, some other wine had appeared. It made Bu Fang¡¯s mind restless.

    Speaking of liquor, Bu Fang really liked wine, especially the good kind.

    Anyway, from the name of this wine, it shouldn¡¯t be easy to make.

    Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine... Would it need the water from the Yellow Spring to make the wine?

    During the time when Bu Fang prepared the Taotie¡¯s Heart soup, he had exchanged with the system to get the Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness. Bu Fang had an intuition that the two ingredients were definitely rted to the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine if he wanted to make it.

    Exhaling gently, Bu Fang tried to suppress his excitement and joy and continued to check what benefits he had acquired from this level-up.

    Four Symbols Fire Control Skill?

    This one also sounded high-end and ssy. Was it a fire control technique?

    As soon as Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, arge flow of information was poured into his head, filling his body.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes and began to learn how to use the Four Symbols Fire Control Skill.

    ¡°The Four Symbols Fire Control Skill is a me controlling technique. It can strengthen the connection between the Host and the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. You can use it while cooking, which can help you reach the pinnacle of heat control.¡± The system¡¯s voice spoke, introducing the Four Symbols Fire Control Skill to Bu Fang.

    ording to the system, Bu Fang would need time to master this skill.

    Bu Fang parted his lips. Immediately, a cluster of gold and red Heaven and Earth Obsidian me flew out, dancing on his fingers.

    The fiery me burned, twisting even the air.

    After his Ten Thousand Bestial me received a bloom of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me from the Valley of Gluttony, it obtained the appearance that it has today.

    The temperature was fierce and high. However, the two different mysterious mes hadn¡¯tpletely fused with each other.

    Bu Fang frowned as he rubbed his chin, watching the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. His mental force was channeled into his five fingers, and the mes on his fingers began to tremble.

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea expanded outward, and at the center of it, there was a bright divine golden dragon, which was the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s Spirit.

    A dragon¡¯s roar reverberated, and Bu Fang¡¯s entire body was shaken. A momentter, a flow of dragon power coursed through his body and entered that me.

    The mysterious Heaven and Earth Obsidian me immediately spun, sending sparks all around. The golden and red mes began to blend together and fuse, turning into a dark gold me.

    It was a brand-new type of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    The dragon roar echoed. Immediately, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me turned into a fiery dragon, twirling around in the air.

    Bu Fang¡¯s fingers waved, and the me burned even more ferociously in the air. The temperature rocketed, and the surrounding air squeaked as it became hotter and hotter.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled. His fingers moved fast. Instantly, that me became lifelike, just like a real divine dragon.

    ¡°This Four Symbols Fire Control Skill seemed to be quite easy,¡± Bu Fang thought.

    Retrieving the me, Bu Fang rxed. The temperature in the kitchen was too high. Bu Fang shook his head, then walked out of the kitchen.

    The restaurant¡¯s business had finished for the day, so all the diners had already left. Chu Changsheng was lying on a chair, looking a bit miserable.

    Chu Changsheng felt that being a waiter was much more exhausting than managing the Valley of Gluttony. Compared to settling piles of documents, he felt that Bu Fang had dragged him into a pit.

    With Chu Changsheng¡¯s great sacrifice today, of course, there was no mystery as to why they had more than a thousand customers. And, with that, Bu Fang received the extra reward from the system.

    It wasn¡¯t anything special, though. It was a one-time choosing of a cooking ingredient, which was limited to anything lower than a Divine Soul Realm ingredient.

    Bu Fang pulled out a chair beside Chu Changsheng and sat on it.

    Chu Changsheng threw Bu Fang azy look.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly rose. He gently exhaled and said, ¡°Well done. You do have a bright future. Young man, Boss likes you,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face darkened in response.

    ...

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court had seven great holynds, namely, Heavenly Pivot, Wavering Light, Heavenly Secret, Heavenly Spring, Ancient Jade, Mizar, and Alkaid. All of these holynds were protected by many experts.

    Those holynds were the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s defenders. Because of them, the forces from the Endless Sea and the Netherworld creatures didn¡¯t dare invade thend.

    Each holynd had a Saint Sovereign and a Holy Saint.

    The Holy Saint was one who had reached the Divine Spirit Realm. It was no doubt that he was stronger than the Saint Sovereign. However, the Holy Saints were silently breaking through their cultivation base because they understood how heavy their responsibility was.

    Thus, the one who was actually in charge of each holynd was their respective Saint Sovereign.

    The Ancient Jade Holy Land¡¯s Saint Sovereign was sitting cross-legged in the big hall. Countless of light beams soared into the sky, twirling around his body.

    He lifted his head and opened his eyes, which were like the twinkling stars in the sky.

    The Saint Sovereign stood up. He had a nasty expression on his face.

    Buzz...

    A wave of energy came.

    The Saint Sovereign arched his brows, raising his hand. The energy gathered and condensed into a Sound Transmission Jade Talisman.

    He brought the jade talisman close to his ears, which gave him a piece of news that turned his face grim.

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Tribtion is about to start?!¡±

    His eyes had a gleam of seriousness. ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate the Heaven Pass Tribtion. This time, I don¡¯t know when I will return from the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, before that... I need to go to the Valley of Gluttony where those clones were destroyed twice.¡±

    The Saint Sovereign stood up, sping his hands together. Numerous formations circled around his body as his hair quietly fluttered upward.

    The faint sounds of footsteps echoed. A momentter, he walked out of the great hall.

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Ground

    Mo Liuji ran, then stood in front of a house.

    This simple-looking house was where the Saintess stayed and cultivated.

    Inside that house, the Saintess was trying to control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    Mo Liuji inhaled, his chest swelling up. He hesitated and did not push the door. He thought that if he did that, it would affect the Saintess¡¯ deduction and understanding.

    Should he push the door or not?

    Mo Liuji frowned. A momentter, he turned around, running back to Granny¡¯s ce.

    However, when he got there, Granny Mo had disappeared. She wasn¡¯t there...

    He didn¡¯t know where she had gone.

    ...

    The news of the Valley of Gluttony insulting the holynd disciples was soon reported to the Royal Court¡¯s holynds.

    Those disciples who were stripped naked had returned with indignant faces.

    Many people screamed and roared for revenge. However, when they got to know Chu Changsheng¡¯s ability and achievements, they fell silent.

    After all, the news that Chu Changsheng had killed Yan Cheng, who was at Half Step Divine Spirit Realm, had been spread to all the holynds.

    If they wanted to deal with that Chu Changsheng, they would just be courting death themselves.

    Later at night, the two crescent moons hung high in the sky.

    Slowly, a shadow walked under the moonlight. That person looked senile with a slight humpback. Holding a staff, the shadow inched forward.

    The sounds of the staff knocking on the cyan stones were somewhat scary in the dark night.

    Meanwhile, another figure tore through the air, bringing with him a terrifying boom as he appeared outside the Valley of Gluttony.

    This figure emitted radiance like a god, with bright rays of light shooting from his body.

    The person with the staff looked at the radiant figure in the sky. She gave a dry cough, lifting her head. The wrinkles on her face twitched.

    ¡°The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign... It¡¯s been a long time. Are you going to the Valley of Gluttony to enjoy good food, too?¡±

 Chapter 809 - The Netherworldâ€™sâ€¦ Three Prisons

    <h4>Chapter 809: The Netherworld¡¯s... Three Prisons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign, long time no see. How are you doing?¡±

    The old woman held her staff, standing at her spot. She lifted her face, which was wrinkled and senile, having been through the various hardships of life.

    Floating in the sky, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s entire body radiated light, making him look like a deity descending to the world. Wisps of bright light from the formation twirled around him. The formation¡¯s sonorous booming released turbulent energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Granny Mo... You¡¯ve grown old.¡± The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign looked as delicate as a piece of jade, no different from a young man in his twenties.

    His eyes were gleaming as he looked down at the old woman, who was lifting her head to face him. With a gleam filled withplexity, he couldn¡¯t help but talk to her.

    ¡°Time ages people. Throughout hundreds of years, flowers bloom and wither. Isn¡¯t it natural to get old?¡± Holding her staff, Granny Mo answered indifferently.

    The next moment, she no longer faced the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign. She was shakily walking toward the Valley of Gluttony.

    The formation around the Saint Sovereign slowly became silent. Its energy dispersed, and the radiance faded.

    The Saint Sovereign stepped down, appearing by Granny Mo.

    The sleek, ck hair of his cascaded down his back. It reached his waist, fanning out in the wind as he walked beside Granny Mo.

    Granny Mo gave a coldugh. Holding her staff, she continued to move forward.

    They entered the Valley of Gluttony.

    The Saint Sovereign sped his hands together. He and Granny Mo had a skeptical look on their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve visited the Valley of Gluttony. Thest time we came here, the valley was still prosperous. You and I were here to show off our peerless magnificence,¡± said Granny Mo.

    Saint Sovereign nodded. Back then, the Valley of Gluttony was extremely powerful. It suppressed many holynds and was famous for its military might. During that time, the Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony was the sort of supreme, unrivaled existence. His glory dimmed the light of the Holy Saints.

    The Valley of Gluttony at that time had attracted countless experts. The fabulous, powerful experts of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court gathered there, talking and discussing, creating a smallmunity.

    That era was a nostalgic and memorable point in time.

    However, after so many years, the Valley of Gluttony had gradually be deste. The various sorts of peerless existences had all gone to be the overlords of different regions.

    They had be existences like the Saint Sovereigns, Granny Mo, or Amethyst Elder, who was at the level of a sect master.

    ¡°The Valley of Gluttony has changed greatly. However, we can still recognize some old ces. The Sunset Lake¡¯s still there, but the Flower Admiring Pavilion is gone.¡± The Saint Sovereign walked over to the Sunset Lake, sping his hands together. A gentle breeze swept, brushing past his face like a soft hand.

    Small ripples expanded over theke, as far as the eye could see.

    A long time ago, there was a big pavilion above theke named the Flower Admiring Pavilion. Countless geniuses had gathered there, drinking tea and talking as they exchanged their favorite cultivation techniques.

    At that time, Granny Mo was so pretty that her beauty could even subdue the flowers. She used to be the Saintess of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, who was too beautiful to behold.

    Unfortunately, time was a merciless butcher knife.

    Saint Sovereign turned to see the unimaginably old Granny Mo and sighed.

    However, thest bit of worry in his heart vanished the moment Granny Mo gave him a smile.

    That little thought of his scattered with the wind.

    ¡°Granny Mo, you¡¯re visiting the Valley of Gluttony for good food?¡± Saint Sovereign looked at Granny Mo, asking her with a smile.

    They walked along the Sunset Lake, strolling leisurely.

    Granny Mo supported her waist with one hand, her back humped. She smiled, shaking her head as she walked with her staff.

    ¡°Granny Mo, did you manage to deduce something?¡± Saint Sovereign squinted his eyes, asking solemnly.

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Land was famous for their detailed calctions and deductions of the matters in the world...

    Granny Mo was the mighty existence at the sect-founder level of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯te to the Valley of Gluttony for nothing.

    After all, the Valley of Gluttony had declined over the years. It was no longer an influential force like it used to be.

    ¡°Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign is right. I¡¯m here to taste the good food...That year, the reputation of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s good food was renowned in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Until now, I still cannot forget those delicacies. I don¡¯t have much time left. I want to go to the Valley of Gluttony to recall those good moments I used to enjoy,¡± said Granny Mo.

    They walked past many structures that had been renovated.

    Not far from them was the luxurious, imposing Gluttony God¡¯s Building. Despite it beingte at night, lights still shone from within.

    The night in the Gluttony God City was well-lit. The aroma of food permeated through the air as endless piping-hot dishes lined the streets.

    Although it was alreadyte at night, there were still businesses carrying on.

    It was likely that only the Gluttony God City had such a bustling and lively atmosphere at night. Being the capital of gourmet food, it naturally attracted many diners.

    The Royal Court¡¯s holynd disciples, the experts from the other formidable forces, travelers, or even lonesome swordsmen, were all attracted by the good food avable here. They all came to the Valley of Gluttony to satisfy their needs and let their minds immerse in the exuberant atmosphere.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign and Granny Mo entered the Gluttony God City, squinting and looking at the bustling city that never slept.

    A sweet aroma swirled in the air. The two experts couldn¡¯t help but inhale the smell. Their hearts were reminded of the endless memories forged in this city.

    They hadn¡¯t seen such a scene for several hundreds of years. And now, as it was right in front of them, they suddenly had a feeling of gratitude.

    ¡°Granny Mo, I have something else to do, so I¡¯m leaving now. See youter.¡±

    Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign sped his hand together, smiled, and bid farewell to Granny Mo before walking away. It was like he could shrink distance, heading forward. After a split second, he had already disappeared from thetter¡¯s sight.

    Granny Mo held her staff. She had an odd smile, watching the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign disappear. She slowly and shakily held her staff, walking ahead.

    ¡°Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign... I¡¯ve deduced. If you are courting death, you will suffer a great cmity.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, a legendary wine. The winemaking recipe requires the Yellow Spring Grass, which can be found at the source of the Netherworld¡¯s Yellow Spring. It also requires the Flower of Helplessness growing by the Bridge of Helplessness in the secondyer of Netherworld, the Earth Prison, and finally, the water from the Spring of Life to make a batch of the wine. It is a strong wine full of energy, which can be used in dishes or as a medicine.¡±

    The serious voice of the system resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind as it introduced the recipe and the way to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, strolling around the restaurant.

    Netherworld¡¯s Earth Prison?

    The Netherworld had an Earth Prison? What ce was the Netherworld actually?

    Bu Fang was suddenly curious about the Netherworld. However, despite his curiosity, Bu Fang was toozy to study and research about it. The Netherworld was too far away from him, anyway.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang was stupefied, frowning. ¡°System, will you provide the precious ingredients to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine?¡±

    Bu Fang now had a bad premonition.

    The system¡¯s reward this time only consisted of the recipe of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. It had never mentioned that it would provide the Yellow Spring Grass, the Flower of Helplessness, or the water from the Spring of Life.

    Did this mean that... if Bu Fang wanted to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, he must go and find those ingredients himself?

    To find those ingredients... would he have to go to the Netherworld?

    ¡°The system will not provide the ingredients to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. You must go and find them yourself,¡± the system answered seriously.

    Hiss.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched once. He had just said that the Netherworld was too far away for him to care about it. Suddenly, it seemed much closer.

    Bu Fang rubbed his head, then walked out of the kitchen.

    Lord Dog had its eyes closed, lying and snoring under the Path-understanding Tree.

    The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python leaned against Lord Dog, continually breathing in and now, her eyes squinting. Wisps of white energy moved between her mouth and nostrils.

    The cold, shiny ck Netherworld Ship was anchored next to them silently.

    Far from them, Chu Changsheng was lying and rxingzily on his chair, his white hair fanning out and cascading.

    Bu Fang thought for a while before walking to the Netherworld Ship. As he was likely going to the Netherworld to find the Yellow Spring Grass, the Flower of Helplessness, and the Spring of Life, he should at least know something about it.

    It would be difficult for other people to learn about the Netherworld. However, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant had two great seniors from Netherworld that he could extract information from.

    Raising his hand and knocking on the ship, he immediately heard thezy groaning from inside. A momentter, Nethery¡¯s cold face could be seen from the Netherworld Ship as she was crawling out.

    ¡°Bu Fang, are you looking for me?¡± Nethery looked at Bu Fang, her face emotionless.

    ¡°Yeah, for a heart-to-heart talk,¡± answered Bu Fang. The corners of his mouth rose as he said that.

    Nethery arched her brows. Her long, straight, ck hair cascaded from the sides of the ship, looking like a beautiful serpent woman who had just crawled out from herir. Her slender, long legs touched the ground as she stood.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Nethery pulled out a chair and sat down, crossing her legs at her knees. She looked at Bu Fang, her jade-like, exquisite nose snorted.

    ¡°Do you know anything about the Yellow Spring Grass? The Flower of Helplessness?¡± Bu Fang pulled out another chair, sitting opposite Nethery.

    Nethery was caught off guard.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring Grass grows by the riverbank of the Yellow Spring River. It¡¯s a kind of spirit herb that is really poisonous, but it does have medicinal properties. It¡¯s a peculiar spirit herb with four leaves. It will grow one more leaf every thousand years. It¡¯s really precious. The Hidden Dragon Continent doesn¡¯t have this kind of spirit herb.¡±

    Nethery paused, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Continue talking. Don¡¯t pause. After that, I will cook you supper,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Nethery looked at Bu Fang with an odd face, as though she understood the situation. Then, she raised her hand. Immediately, dark energy diffused out of her, expanding and covering her and Bu Fang in just a blink of an eye.

    Toward the far end of the restaurant, sitting and rxing in his chair, the corners of Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth convulsed...

    How did that woman know he was eavesdropping?

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get the Yellow Spring Grass. It grows by the riverbank of the Yellow Spring River. The Yellow Spring River belongs in the area of the Netherworld¡¯s Earth Prison. The Bridge of Helplessness is also in the Earth Prison,¡± Nethery exined.

    ¡°The Netherworld is divided into threeyers. The firstyer is called the Ruin Prison, the secondyer is the Earth Prison, and the thirdyer is the Netherworld Prison. Each of theseyers is pretty far apart from each other, like from one end of the world to the other. They are connected by the Nether Stairs. However, they don¡¯tmunicate with each other much since their rtionships with each other aren¡¯t the greatest.

    ¡°The holynds in the Hidden Dragon Continent always mention the Netherworld creatures. I think they are referring to the Ruin Prison¡¯s creatures. The creatures in the Ruin Prison are really brutal. They like killing, and they¡¯re really invasive. If the experts from the Ruin Prison attacked the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s key locations, it would be a terrible, giant massacre,¡± concluded Nethery.

    Bu Fang gawked at the exnation, dropping his jaw. It turned out that the Netherworld was really vast.

    From the tone of Nethery¡¯s voice, she, Lord Dog, and Nether King Er Ha were possibly experts from the Netherworld¡¯s Earth Prison.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Netherworld Prison?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. The Netherworld Prison is the most mysterious one in the Netherworld, so I don¡¯t know...¡± Nethery said inly.

    A momentter, she waved her hand and dismissed the dark bubble of energy. Her big, ck eyes batted, gazing at Bu Fang.

    She had told him what she could. And now, it was Bu Fang¡¯s turn to fulfill his end of the promise.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, pondering.

    Ruin Prison, Earth Prison, Netherworld Prison...

    Three Great Prisons?

    Alright. Bu Fang focused on the Yellow Spring River in Earth Prison. He needed the Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness...

    He wondered when he should go to Earth Prison.

    Bu Fang stood up, raising his hand and gently stroking Nethery¡¯s head as thetter¡¯s ck eyes looked at him.

    Bu Fang turned around, walking to the kitchen. If he agreed to cook Nethery supper, he should do so.

    However, before Bu Fang even reached his kitchen, someone knocked on their closed gate.

    Bu Fang was surprised.

    His Taotie Restaurant didn¡¯t open at night. Who would knock on the door? Frowning, Bu Fang went to the gate.

    Squeak.

    The big doors of the gate slowly opened.

    At the entrance stood a rich, handsome youngster who looked to be in his twenties. He was smiling gently at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Owner Bu, we finally meet. I¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles just to try your cooking skills... Oh, and also to settle our scores.¡±

 Chapter 810 - Borrowing a Strand of Dog Fur

    <h4>Chapter 810: Borrowing a Strand of Dog Fur</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign looked like a piece of rich jade. His thick, ck hair cascaded down his face with two locks of hair fluttering in front of his forehead, blocking out a part of his handsome face. Despite this, he still looked very eye-catching.

    However, what he had said puzzled Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He could feel the terrifying murderous intent from the other. That murderous aura carried nothing but hostility.

    With the expansion of Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, he became more sensitive in sensing energy and emotions.

    He had no good intentions? He came knocking on his door at midnight and even brought along his malicious intent?

    Bu Fang arched his brows, assessing the young man in front of him.

    ¡°Do I know you?¡± asked Bu Fang seriously.

    Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a charming smile as he answered, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know me, but I know you. I...¡±

    Bam!

    A loud bang echoed through the air. The Saint Sovereign was stupefied. A wind blew over his face, raising the two locks of hair on his forehead.

    That kid... How dare he!

    Looking at the closed gate of the restaurant, the Saint Sovereign¡¯s mouth convulsed.

    Did someone just close a door in his face?

    He hadn¡¯t even finished talking! Were all young men these days so impolite like that? The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign restrained his anger.

    He knocked on the door once again, and a squeaking sound arose.

    The restaurant¡¯s doors opened one more time. Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face appeared in front of the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°Why did you close the door? I haven¡¯t finished talking!¡± The Saint Sovereign was outraged. He suppressed the urge to palm Bu Fang to death.

    ¡°You said you know me, but I don¡¯t know you, so why would I want to chat with you at all?¡± Bu Fang talked with a stoic face.

    The way Bu Fang treated his actions as they were to be expected stirred up anger within the Saint Sovereign¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Alright then... I¡¯m here to taste your cooking...¡±

    Bam!

    As soon as he said that, the restaurant¡¯s door closed again, banging loudly.

    The hair on the Saint Sovereign¡¯s forehead fluttered once more.

    Why?!

    The Saint Sovereign¡¯s eyes widened as his true energy coiled like a dragon in his nostrils.

    He said he was here to eat. So why did Bu Fang close the door? Why was he denied at the entrance?!

    That kid... really did not give anyone face.

    The Saint Sovereign¡¯s face darkened immediately.

    ¡°Why did you close the door?! You have a restaurant to do business, don¡¯t you?¡± Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign asked coldly.

    His voice made its way inside the restaurant.

    A long moment of silence followed.

    Then, Bu Fang¡¯s voice projected nonchntly from inside. ¡°If you want to eat, pleasee again during our restaurant¡¯s business hours. We don¡¯t wee guests when we¡¯re closed.¡±

    Come to the restaurant during business hours?

    It was just a restaurant... From where did it get such a disorderly, messy rule?

    ¡°You know where Ie from, don¡¯t you?! If I wanted to level your restaurant, I could do so with a single hand.¡± The Saint Sovereign took a step back, his face dark.

    Around his body, jets of radiance from various formations rose, sparkling.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy. You can try all you want,¡± Bu Fang said casually, his voice carrying a tinge of discontent.

    Of course, Bu Fang would feel this way toward annoying troublemakers. Any customer who had visited the Taotie Restaurant before knew the restaurant¡¯s rules clearly.

    That man was surely a new customer. It was okay if he didn¡¯t know the rules, but he proceeded to threaten Bu Fang after he had told him the rules.

    Where did this stupid guye from?!

    ...

    Granny Mo staggered as she held her walking stick, watching the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign from a distance away.

    Granny Mo ced her hand on her shoulder, her face revealing a subtle smile.

    He was courting death... The most interesting thing she noticed was the feedback she had gotten from her deduction. It was enough to prove that that restaurant, or at the very least, the owner behind that restaurant was utterly extraordinary. It was a given that that extraordinary person¡¯s realm was beyond her own.

    It was possible that he could even reach the realm of a holynd Sacred Lord.

    Granny Mo smiled. However, as much as she would have liked to watch the fun, she could not let the Saint Sovereign suffer there. That was no ce for a Saint Sovereign to die.

    If he wanted to die, he should die at the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass. It possessed the sort of existence that suited a Saint Sovereign.

    ...

    The spirit talismans revolved around the Saint Sovereign¡¯s body, emitting terrifying and malicious energy.

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang rubbed his head as he sauntered toward the kitchen. He disappeared shortly after.

    Nethery¡¯s beautiful eyeszily nced at the entrance.

    This time, the enemy was not weak. However, he was still asking to die.

    Leveling this restaurant... It sounded just like a fantasy story.

    Chu Changsheng was no longer resting. He had his eyes opened wide, solemnly watching the gate. The Saint Sovereign had exerted such immense pressure that his pores were opened and his true energy surged.

    This time, the enemy was utterly intimidating.

    Lord Dog raised his paw and scratched his nose. Then, itid back down and continued to snore. Regarding that Saint Sovereign, he didn¡¯t even bat an eye.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign looked at the closed gate. The mes of anger in his heart went straight to the crown of his head.

    He gently exhaled, and his eyes focused. His body suddenly floated up, moving backward.

    Hovering in the sky, his body bloomed with dazzling radiance, which made him look like a captivating deity.

    A round, jade talisman floated by his body. The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign raised his hand, gently flicking it.

    Buzz...

    When his crystal-like finger touched the jade talisman, the talisman buzzed as strange energy rippled through it.

    The jade talisman swayed, floating toward the Taotie Restaurant.

    He watched on coldly. As soon as that jade talisman touched the building, it would copse instantly under the terrifying power of the talisman.

    The explosive energy contained in the talisman was extremely powerful. After all, it was the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s own attack, and he understood its power very well.

    The jade talisman swayed and swayed, gradually approaching the restaurant.

    However, the restaurant¡¯s gate remained closed without any sign of opening. There was no sign that it could open. A momentter, the jade talisman hit the restaurant¡¯s gate.

    The Saint Sovereign¡¯s hair floated as he lifted his hand.

    ¡°Explode.¡± His mouth slightly opened with that single word.

    Then, the jade talisman sparkled with tens of thousands of light beams...

    In the distance, Granny Mo¡¯s eyes focused. Did the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign really wanted to blow up that restaurant?

    All of a sudden...

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s pupils shrank. His chest furiously heaved and sank, his eyes gazing at the restaurant¡¯s gate from afar.

    There, the gate was still closed, without any visible hints of opening.

    The jade talisman dimmed and fell on the ground, shattering into pieces.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    The Saint Sovereign took in a breath of cold air. His jade talisman could not blow up the restaurant¡¯s gate?

    Squinting his eyes, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign immediately became vignt.

    Being the Saint Sovereign of a holynd, his eyes were extraordinarily keen.

    There were no issues with his talisman, yet it did not even shake that in-looking restaurant one bit. Why? There had to be a secret behind it.

    Recalling that his two clones were destroyed, the Saint Sovereign tightened his frame of mind. It was a Netherworld creature that had destroyed his clones.

    ¡°Humph. If there¡¯s really a Netherworld creature, I shall uncover the truth today! The Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass Tribtion ising soon. If the continent has such a formidable existence, there¡¯s no way I could ease my mind and go to the Heaven Pass!¡± The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign said coldly, his voice reverberating and resonating.

    The jade talismans of the formation around him twinkled again as they began to move.

    He held up his hand, and three jade talismans formed a triangr shape, hovering in front of him.

    His eyes focused as he sent a blow from his palm to the jade talismans.

    Buzz...

    The three jade talismans instantly buzzed, dashing toward the restaurant.

    This time, the three jade talismans carried far more terrifying energy. As they traveled through the air, they distorted the space around them.

    After the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereignunched this attack, he sped his hands together, slowly descending.

    If that attack still did not do a thing, he would retreat immediately. He shouldn¡¯t linger any further.

    A momentter, his mind flickered, and he noticed Granny Mo walking toward him in the distance. His brows furrowed.

    Granny Mo wanted toe here, too? Because of this restaurant as well?

    Buzz...

    The three jade talismans swayed and darted quickly. Shortly after, they hit the restaurant¡¯s gate.

    Crack...

    Clear noises sounded.

    The energy in the three jade talismans seemed to vanishpletely, and they fell on the ground.

    It was just like what happened to the previous talisman. Their energy disappeared as if they had no power at all.

    The Saint Sovereign took a deep breath.

    This restaurant was extraordinary indeed!

    He needed to leave!

    ...

    Inside the restaurant

    Under the Path-understanding Tree, Lord Dog opened his drowsy eyes, which seemed to be able to see through the Saint Sovereign.

    His mouth twitched once.

    Within the kitchen, Bu Fang, who had disappeared previously, showed up again. His tall, slender body slowly emerged.

    Bu Fang wore an emotionless face, walking to the Path-understanding Tree. Lord Dog¡¯s twitching mouth gradually dropped.

    He was bewildered.

    After a ¡°swish,¡± Bu Fang raised his hand and plucked a strand of fur.

    ¡°Lend me one strand of your fur for me to use...¡± Bu Fang said inly.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nostrils red as his ck face even turned darker.

    Lord Dog had already said that his fur does note freely!

    A momentter, Bu Fang held up the strand of fur, flicking it. The strand hovered in the air, gently swaying and flying out of the gate.

    Boom!

    The big gate of the restaurant opened.

    The dog hair gracefully floated through the gate.

    Then...

    Just as it was flying, dark energy suddenly bloomed from that single strand of fur, transforming into a dark and fat paw of energy.

    The paw hissed and boomed, aiming to pat the Saint Sovereign outside the door.

    ¡°You tried to show off then run away, so there¡¯s no way I could let you do whatever you want...¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    ...

    Outside the gate, the pores on the shaken Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign shrank.

    He was panic-stricken.

    The previously tightly shut restaurant gate had suddenly opened, and out came a fat dog¡¯s paw flying straight at him!

 Chapter 811 - The Saintess Comes out of Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 811: The Saintess Comes out of Seclusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s jade talismans did not even dent the restaurant¡¯s gate. That fell within Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    After all, the system had decorated and renovated this restaurant such that it was now basically the system¡¯s item. Even if the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign were to be much stronger than he was, he would still have insufficient power to challenge the system.

    Thus, when the jade talismans came near to the restaurant, their fearful explosive power vanished. It was all due to the system¡¯s functions.

    Even Nether King Er Ha was powerless in the face of the system¡¯s rules, let alone that Saint Sovereign.

    Comparing Nether King Er Ha and the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign, Bu Fang thought that the former must be stronger.

    He had no proof¡ªjust his intuition. And sometimes, he trusted his intuition a lot.

    With the range of his mental force, Bu Fang could anticipate every single move the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign made. There was no way he would let that man just show off his power and flee right after.

    That was why he plucked a strand of fur from Lord Dog.

    The moment the piece of fur flew out, it turned into a giant paw of a ck dog. That paw was so fat and full of energy that it made the pores of the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign tighten.

    The void unceasingly twisted beneath the dog¡¯s paw. It was even more threatening than the Saint Sovereign¡¯s jade talismans.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s face changed drastically.

    He had never thought that a dog¡¯s paw would fly out of the restaurant. It was actually that young Owner Bu¡¯s counterattack!

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign subtly snorted. Energy surged around his body one more time as it speedily rose with more jade talismans hovering around him.

    The buzzing sounds echoed through the air.

    A momentter, he pointed his finger forward. The jade talismans flew one after another toward the flying paw.

    The jade talismans trembled, vibrating in sync. Then, they shattered and exploded.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    All the small jade talismans exploded on the dog¡¯s paw.

    However, the paw was not deterred in the least. It continued to advance, its energy twisting and distorting the space around it.

    The ck dog¡¯s paw gradually dimmed.

    Boom! Boom!

    The dark night suddenly shed bright, as if it had suddenly be day. Many people witnessed the event, which caused them to take in a breath of cold air.

    What happened to that newly opened restaurant?

    Why was such terrifying energy radiating from that location?

    In the distance, Granny Mo had seen the dog¡¯s paw, her face now twitching and shivering.

    It gave her an ominous premonition. That feeling... was different from what the creatures from the Ruin Prison in Netherworld had. Moreover, it was much more frightening than that of the Ruin Prison¡¯s creatures!

    Granny Mo¡¯s hair fluttered. Pivoting on her staff, she suddenly spun around in ce. When she opened her hand not long after, a mooncake-sized starpass appeared in her palm.

    That starpass was carved with a high degree of realism, as if everything on it was about toe to life, moving about chaotically.

    Making a mysterious hand seal, Granny Mo touched thepass. She gazed toward the dog¡¯s paw and begun her calction and deduction.

    After a brief moment of deducing, Granny Mo¡¯s face turned ashen. It became as white as a sheet of paper.

    Then, thepass in her hand cracked with a piercing sound, exploding into many shards and pieces, falling on the ground.

    Granny Mo spurted blood as she staggered several steps backward. Eventually, she slumped on the ground. Her staff lost its bnce and fell to the ground with a ng.

    ¡°A taboo existence... Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign, this time, you have courted death yourself.¡± The old woman had blood trickling from the corners of her mouth. Her face was pale, yet she still continued to gaze at the dog¡¯s paw. Her face shivered as more and more age spots surfaced on her skin.

    The old woman now looked older and more senile.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s eyes were cold. More and more jade talismans went, bombarding the paw endlessly. The dog¡¯s paw was gradually shaken, and its energy thinned out.

    As his aura was rising steadily, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign had be like a small star, radiating its extreme luminescence. He was now illuminating the entire night sky.

    All of a sudden...

    The buzzing stopped. It was as if everything ceased to move.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s pupils shrank. His nostrils red as he continued panting.

    He did not have more jade talismans left.

    Yet, the dog¡¯s paw, with its waning energy, was still flying at him.

    He couldn¡¯t stop it?!

    His heart quivered. It was the first time he had felt such fear. How long had it been since hest had such a feeling?

    Except for the First Master of the Valley of Gluttony that had given him a simr feeling of desperation, he had not felt this way in a long time.

    It was suffocating.

    Buzz...

    Without the jade talismans impeding its movement, the dog¡¯s paw moved even faster. In just a blink of an eye, it appeared right in front of Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign.

    Gently, the dog¡¯s paw pounded on Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s face.

    Puff!

    After a brief ¡°puff¡± sound, the dog¡¯s paw popped. However, in that split second, the sound of the paw hitting his face could still be heard. After this, the paw¡¯s energy dissipated, vanishing into thin air.

    The Saint Sovereign cocked his head, focusing his vision on a fluttering strand of dog fur that was slowly falling from the air. A momentter, it suddenly ignited, burning itself to ashes.

    A stand of dog hair?!

    The thing that had given him such despair was just a strand of fur?!

    Did he see it wrong?

    But he wasn¡¯t wrong... The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s face took on a range of interesting emotions. His face twitched, and a momentter, he exhaled.

    ¡°That bastard...¡±

    He was the impressive Saint Sovereign from the Ancient Jade Holy Land. To think he was almost scared out of his wits by a strand of dog hair.

    If this story were to spread, he would be aughing stock among all the holynds in the Royal Court!

    ¡°Scram! If you want to eat,e back tomorrow. If you want to make trouble, bear the consequences yourself.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s nonchnt voice came out from the restaurant, which shook Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign.

    Sweat had formed beads on his forehead. Bu Fang¡¯s words had fanned the me of anger in his heart another time, but the sight of that dog¡¯s paw had chilled his body entirely.

    If it were to be the real paw, how could he have stopped it?

    Turning his head away, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign turned to look at Granny Mo, who was sitting on the ground far away from him. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper.

    Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign could only see fear and confusion on Granny Mo¡¯s face.

    The broken pieces of a starpass on the ground made the Saint Sovereign¡¯s eyes shrink once more.

    Granny Mo could not deduce how strong that Netherworld creature in that restaurant was?!

    That restaurant... was not ordinary, indeed. Since Granny Mo was unable to read that sort of existence with her power, it was definitely a taboo existence.

    He exhaled and slowly got up to his feet. Turning around, he left.

    The presence in that restaurant made him feel danger.

    Granny Mo also followed suit and got up. Crouching down, she collected the pieces of her brokenpass.

    ¡°Really... Granny here just wanted to eat, but I guess I can¡¯t. Alright, I¡¯lle back tomorrow...¡±

    Leaning on her staff, Granny Mo brushed the dust off her clothes before turning around to leave.

    The restaurant¡¯s gate closed, and silence returned.

    ...

    Inside the restaurant

    Bu Fang stood at his spot, facing the gate. After all the noise outside faded, he turned and walked back into the kitchen.

    Lord Dog slightly turned his ck face toward Bu Fang and gave him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Understood. A dish of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.¡± Bu Fang walked past Lord Dog and patted his head, speaking calmly.

    Shortly after, he headed into the kitchen.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose fumed wisps of white smoke, his head tilting.

    Did he think a dish of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was enough tofort the loss of Lord Dog¡¯s hair?

    Young men these days... so mischievous!

    A momentter, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, holding a steaming te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which spread the aroma of meat everywhere.

    cing the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of Lord Dog¡¯s cocked head, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth rose. After rubbing the clean and sleek fur of Lord Dog, he stood up and walked back into the kitchen to practice his cooking skills.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose twitched. Eventually, it grabbed the porcin te, chomping down.

    With that face full of meat and saliva, there appeared to be no grief in the loss of his hair. If anything, it looked as if it hated that it couldn¡¯t use more hair to exchange for more Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Land

    Mo Liuji carried a bamboo sk, periodically gulping down the good wine within. The rich aroma of the alcohol permeated the ce.

    He was sitting in front of the Saintess¡¯ house, where she was cultivating in seclusion.

    The Saintess was studying the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk in the room. After she was done, as requested by Granny Mo, he must take her to where the demon of her heart resided.

    To be honest, Mo Liuji could not wait any longer. The Valley of Gluttony was a good ce with beautiful mountains, rivers, and equally good food.

    The Saintess would definitely be happy there.

    Mo Liuji gulped down a swig of wine, pondering.

    All of a sudden...

    Mo Liuji¡¯s ears twitched.

    Swish.

    His wine sshed as he lifted his head.

    In the sky above him, thousands of stars began to move. Every single one seemed to want to cross the night sky.

    At that moment, the gxy came and turned altogether, ceaseless and turbulent.

    Mo Liuji could not stop staring. He pulled apart his shirt right to his chest, cing his hands akimbo.

    ¡°Is that it? She definitely lives up to her name as the talented Saintess. She¡¯s actually begun to fuse with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?!¡± Mo Liuji chirped his admiration.

    Jets of light shot down from the sky, descending rapidly.

    Mo Liuji felt like he had been immersed in the gxy, floating and bobbing in the twinkling sea of stars.

    Gurgle... Gurgle...

    The liquor in his bamboo sk vibrated rapidly.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s vision became blurred, his heart shivering. It was as if he had seen everything there was to see as images shed continuously in his mind.

    The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was the divine weapon that the first Sacred Ancestor of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land had left behind. If someone fused with it, they could control it to deduce everything there was to deduce.

    That person¡¯s deduction would be wless and could even change fate against God¡¯s will!

    Crack! Crack!

    However, right at that moment, Mo Liuji felt he was about to ascend past this ne of existence. All the images in his mind broke and vanished.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s entire body was soaked in sweat. He opened his eyes. He had been so frightened that he had almost peed himself.

    All the bamboo sks of wine on his body had exploded. His body was covered in ayer of cold sweat.

    The true energy in his body was almost drained, and his lower abdomen emptied out. In his head, his mental force had almost dried up.

    If he had continued at that moment...

    The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk would have absorbed all his energy, turning him into a dried, withered corpse.

    ¡°So horrible... Scared me to death,¡± muttered Mo Liuji as he clutched his chest. His heart was racing frantically.

    Squeak.

    The door of the house opened...

    Mo Liuji was stupefied for a moment before turning around.

    A slender and graceful figure slowly emerged from the room.

 Chapter 812 - Scare the Saint Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 812: Scare the Saint Sovereign</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The squeaking sound was crisp and clear.

    It sounded like an ancient, distant sound. It echoed, lingering in the air.

    Gurgle... Gurgle...

    Muddy yellow liquor in the bamboo sks gushed out, flowing on the ground.

    Mo Liuji grabbed the bamboo sk with one hand. He was speechless with his mouth agape. He was bewildered as he watched the figure slowly approach him from a distance.

    It was as if a fairy had descended upon this world.

    Her white gauze dress billowed and fluttered in the wind. Her sleek and long ck hair cascaded, reaching her waist. Her hair swayed along with the movements of her body. Spots of light energy scattered everywhere.

    Mo Liuji smacked his lips together. He hurriedly raised his hand and poured wine from the bamboo sk into his mouth. He cocked his head, looking at the dainty, fairy-like woman.

    After drinking, he licked his lips and wiped his face, walking toward the Saintess.

    ¡°Saintess, Your Highness, you¡¯re done?¡± Mo Liuji squinted his eyes, asking with a smile.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ aura could guide and stir the stars in the sky. Upon seeing such a sight, Mo Liuji couldn¡¯t help but shiver inwardly.

    The feeling he had just now, did she... Did the Saintess fusepletely with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?!

    Her white dress billowed. Specks of beautiful divine energy twirled around her body.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ indifferent eyes cast a nce at Mo Liuji. She recognized him. He was very famous in the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, mainly due to his unrestrained and unconventional personality.

    Anyway, why was he in front of her at this moment? She had never met him before, hadn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked the Saintess calmly.

    Her voice was like an oriole song that echoed thousands of times, reverberating in the empty valley.

    The moment that soft and pleasant voice graced Mo Liuji¡¯s ears, his entire body trembled. He gulped his saliva in anticipation.

    ¡°I... Granny Mo asked me to stay here and wait for you. As soon as you¡¯re done with your seclusive cultivation, I will take you to meet your de... Ah no, to the Valley of Gluttony,¡± Mo Liuji said, his eyes wide.

    His tongue had almost slipped. He seized the chance to p himself then turned back around, changing the topic.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess was filled with questions.

    Go to the Valley of Gluttony? Why would she want to go to the Valley of Gluttony?

    Granny Mo didn¡¯t allow her to visit the Valley of Gluttony, did she? Why did she change her mind all of a sudden?

    ¡°Pardon my curiosity, Saintess, Your Highness, but have you sessfully controlled the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?¡± Mo Liuji¡¯s asked with bright eyes.

    ¡°Not yet. The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is tooplicated. How could it be controlled so easily like that?¡± Heavenly Secret Saintess shook her head.

    Heavenly Star Catcher Disk...

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess sighed gently. Countless light beams sparkled within her eyes like numerous stars in the universe.

    ...

    The following morning, the scorching sun crawled up into the sky, blooming with shimmering light. The warm sunlight shot from the sky as it enveloped the world.

    The restaurant¡¯s doors opened...

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s handsome face emerged from behind the door, his white hair fluttering in the wind. He shook his head, then swayed back and pulled out a chair, lying down by the gate.

    He bathedfortably in the warm sunlight.

    Sometimes, Chu Changsheng sincerely thought that it was not all that bad to be a mere waiter. At least,pared to the past, he felt much happier. He no longer felt tense or anxious anymore.

    Bu Fang slowly walked out of the kitchen, bringing with him steaming, aromatic food.

    He ced the tes on the table. Lord Dog and Nethery began to gorge themselves with food.

    Flowery, the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, basically stayed in the restaurant for the most part. The only exception was nighttime when she would return to be with Xiao Ya. Other than that, most of the time, she would stay in the restaurant.

    Outside the restaurant, the flow of customers was slowly getting bigger. Shortly after, they began to enter the restaurant.

    Bu Fang thus began his daily business.

    Being a waiter, it was the first time Chu Changsheng experienced serving food.

    However, currently, he was not Chu Changsheng the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony, but Chu Changsheng the waiter. He didn¡¯t feel shy or embarrassed. At the very least, he acted naturally when he served the food.

    Outside the restaurant, a figure slowly approached.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign wore an extremely stern face as he walked to the front gate of the restaurant. Looking at the unattractive, little building, he could not help but exhale.

    Although it was small, this restaurant¡¯s business wasn¡¯t bad at all. People were going in and out continuously.

    The Saint Sovereign sped his hands together and entered the restaurant. He found a table and sat down quietly.

    The Saint Sovereign scanned his surroundings. His eyes shrank. This restaurant was indeed unlike any he had seen. He could feel that his own aura was somewhat being suppressed.

    The divine mes in his head were flickering.

    The Saint Sovereign moved his eyes, looking further away.

    At that moment, the Saint Sovereign felt like the pores of his entire being were about to burst.

    It was because he saw a dog. Without a doubt, it was a fat, ck dog!

    Last night, he was pped by a single strand of dog fur, which had turned into a dog¡¯s paw. Although it gently patted, he ended up not having even a bit of strength left to parry it!

    His face could still feel the burning pain of embarrassment. The feeling of being pped was something he could never forget.

    Also, he could never forget a paw with such a formidable aura.

    And now, he saw a dog in the restaurant. A ck dog. A ck dog with ck fur.

    The Saint Sovereign¡¯s heart raced as he became more and more frightened.

    He finally saw the owner of that piece of fur!

    However, it had only made him sink further into despair. He couldn¡¯t even gauge the power of that damn dog!

    ¡°Good morning. What would you like to order? The menu¡¯s behind you.¡± Chu Changsheng glided to his table, standing by Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign.

    Saint Sovereign lifted his head, checking out Chu Changsheng. With his cultivation base, Saint Sovereign could evaluate Chu Changsheng easily.

    Immediately, he took in a deep breath, his eyes shrinking into their sockets.

    This man¡¯s existence was at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm with a stable Divine Altar. The young man in front of him could even reach the Half Step Divine Spirit Realm!

    That sort of existence... was a waiter in this restaurant?! Not to mention that besides this Half Step Divine Spirit Realm waiter, there was an unknowingly formidable dog...

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign had initially nned to visit the restaurant and eat for a while. However, that thought had vanished instantly. He was scared indeed.

    Leaning against the Path-understanding Tree, Lord Dog seemed to sense someone eyeing him. He opened his drowsy eyes, slowly turning to see the Saint Sovereign.

    The gaze from hiszy eyes made the Saint Sovereign¡¯s body tense up.

    Bam.

    Without a word, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign jolted up from his table and turned around, heading toward the door to leave.

    What was there to eat when a strand of dog hair had almost killed him? And now, that same ck dog was looking at him. He bet he could not even hold his chopstick steadily.

    The stronger he was, the clearer it was to him how terrifying that ck dog was!

    Chu Changsheng was dumbfounded after seeing the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign hurriedly leaving.

    After the Saint Sovereign left, an old woman shakily walked into the restaurant. She ordered her food, then waited silently in her seat.

    Her senile face had a faint smile as she looked around to assess the ce.

    She saw the Path-understanding Tree, the Netherworld Ship in the tree¡¯s shade, and a fat, ck dog lying by the ship.

    The more she explored, the bigger the smile on her face became.

    ¡°Good... Indeed, very good...¡± The old woman smiled like a radiant flower as she said that.

    Her food soon arrived. A piping-hot, fragrant dish was ced in front of her.

    ¡°Enjoy your meal,¡± Chu Changsheng said pleasantly with a smile.

    The old woman looked at Chu Changsheng, squinting.

    ¡°The Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony is now this restaurant¡¯s waiter... Isn¡¯t it like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut?¡± said the old woman.

    The corners of Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth maintained his smile. His delicate, handsome face looked even happier.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s good to be a waiter.¡±

    Then, Chu Changsheng turned around and left.

    The old woman shook her head. She then shakily picked up her spoon to scoop the fragrant food, putting in her mouth.

    Eh?

    The old woman¡¯s nonchnt face changed immediately. It now carried a visage of utter amazement. She could not help but wolf down spoonful after spoonful of the dish.

    Before she knew it, she had finished all the food on her porcin te.

    Dropping her porcin spoon, the old woman exhaled.

    It had been so many years since shest tasted such a delicacy. It had such a pleasant and nostalgic taste that made people reminisce about their past.

    That sumptuous dish brought the old woman back to the time when she was in the Flower Admiring Pavilion, chatting with the others.

    At that time, they had enjoyed the delicacies while talking about cultivating methods and martial arts. It was a time one could not help but long for.

    A figure slowly sauntered out of the kitchen.

    Bu Fang¡¯s tall and slender body slowly emerged.

    When the old woman saw Bu Fang, her eyes narrowed. She then waved at him.

    ¡°Young man, pleasee here,¡± the old woman said.

    Bu Fang was surprised. He turned around, ncing at the old woman. He seemed a little skeptical.

    However, he still walked toward her. Pulling out a chair, he sat down properly in front of the old woman.

    Their eyes met.

    ...

    An imposingly majestic warship slowly traveled. It crushed and made the void squeak along the way.

    That warship appeared to be made of precious, natural materials. Its metal body shimmered with a cold metallic sheen. The two sides of the warship had mysterious drawings and patterns of some arrays.

    On top of it, a g was fluttering in the wind. That g had a word written in an ornate style.

    ¡°Rising Sun.¡±

    There was no doubt that this warship belonged to one of the seven great holynds of the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡ªthe Rising Sun¡¯s warship.

    The warship traveled slowly, flying toward the horizon.

    It surmountedyers of clouds, crossing tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers...

    In the holynds, there weren¡¯t too many, yet also not too little of such warships. Each of the holynds had around four or five warships as they were the fundamental, powerful weapons required to conquer the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass.

    Once the arrays on the ships were activated, they could create energy artillery strong enough to damage the Great Ethereal Realm Netherworld creatures.

    The warship traveled slowly.

    All of a sudden...

    The entity with sect-founder level, who oversaw the warship, suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze seemed like a sharp sword that had been shot out, trying to slice open the sky.

    In front of the warship, ck clouds nketed the sky, rolling across it.

    ¡°Muahahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Kakakakakakakaka...¡±

    Bone-chillingughter started to emanate from the dark clouds.

    Compared to the colossal clouds, the fierce warship was just like an ant.

    The ck clouds advanced, forming some kind of giant bestial mouth, swallowing the warship.

    Boom!

    Inside the warship, a formidable aura shot out.

    A Divine Altar floated up, sending radiance in every direction. This Divine Altar had a fiery divine me, which lighted up the dark clouds.

    An imposing, muscr body shed. He sped his hands together as he stood majestically on the warship¡¯s deck.

    ¡°Netherworld creatures! You dare ambush us on our way to the Heaven Pass?! Do you want to die?¡± The striking man shouted solemnly and sonorously.

    However, the terrifying coldughter continued to echo.

    The warship trembled.

    Boom!

    From the ck clouds, a giant body fell and pounded the top of the warship. The entire warship shook.

    The sect master level expert¡¯s eyes shrank.

    A shadow with two shiny ck wings appeared, perching on the figurehead.

    Another one with two opened eyes on its forehead slowly drifted out from the ck clouds.

    Three other shadows blocked the four sides of the warship, smiling wickedly.

    The expert felt a shiver run down his spine.

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Tribtion hasn¡¯t even started yet! You... How did you devils get through the Heaven Pass to the Hidden Dragon Continent?!¡±

 Chapter 813 - Donâ€™t Bully Her

    <h4>Chapter 813: Don¡¯t Bully Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The warship was swallowed by the dark cluster of clouds. Enveloped in darkness, a terrifying aura lingered in the air.

    Inside the dark clouds, a Divine Altar was floating, holding a blooming divine me. It flickered in the darkness and illuminated the entire warship in an attempt at resisting the darkness.

    The metal warship roared. The formations on the ship began revolving quickly, trying to get rid of the dark clouds to escape the darkness.

    The one who oversaw this Rising Sun Holy Land warship was a stern-looking middle-aged man. He was an existence at the sect master level. His divine me was desperately resisting the darkness, giving the warship time to breathe.

    However, a figure taller than three meters had justnded on the deck, shaking the entire warship. The metal parts of the warship reverberated ceaselessly under the pressure.

    On the warship, the Rising Sun Holy Ground¡¯s disciples shrieked and screamed in fear.

    The giant had thick ck smoke coiling around his body. His face was decorated with ferocious tattoos. His body bulged with a denseyer of muscles, which were covered with thick green veins. It gave the impression that his muscles were repeatedly pulsing.

    On his head were two sharp buffalo-like horns, and several rough and big metal rings were pierced through them. They collided with one other, resounding continuously.

    The giant had a pair of scarlet eyes. As he parted his lips, pitch-ck Nether energy gushed out.

    Bam!

    The giant had caught the metal warship with his palms. Deep dents were etched on the ship¡¯s metal wall where his hands struck.

    His hands sank further into the hull of the boat.

    ¡°Evil beast! Get lost!¡±

    Roaring and shouting rose from the warship.

    Then, Divine Altars began to appear one by one. However, these altarscked divine mes.

    Several shadows shot out from within the warship. They swung their fists, showing off their martial arts. Above their Divine Altar was a shining star radiating light.

    ¡°Kakaka... You are all... food!¡±

    The giant¡¯s scarlet eyes widened. As he let out a sneer, he brought another palm to the top of the warship. Nether energy rose from within him, swirling around his body. As his palm swept across the warship, it encountered and began fighting against the Rising Sun Holy Land¡¯s Almighty experts, who were exerting their martial arts skills.

    On the other side of the ship, the pupils of the sect master level expert shrank.

    The aura from his body blossomed to its pinnacle level, and dragon-like wisps of true energy meandered around his body.

    He maintained his gaze at the shadow standing on the figurehead of the ship, who was slowly stepping forward.

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Tribtion hasn¡¯te yet. How is it possible for you demons to enter the continent?!¡± asked the sect master level Almighty in awe. It was evident that he was rmed and chilled to the bone.

    The ck clouds slowly scattered, transforming into several steps of stairs that were gradually descending.

    The man had two vertical eyes on his forehead. With jet-ck hair on his head, he leisurely strolled down the ck cloud stairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely a Hidden Dragon Continent. If it weren¡¯t for the constant protection of the Great Path¡¯s Principle, all you pieces of trash would have already been devoured by our Ruin Prison. We would have turned your continent into Shura Hell. And now, with the weakened Great Path¡¯s Principle, your doomsday is near...¡± said that man in a soft voice.

    ¡°Muahahaha... ept your fate and be our food. It¡¯s your destiny...¡± A man with a pair of soot-ck wings said,ughing. His narrow tongue stuck out from his mouth, licking his red, sinister-looking lips. He looked at the sect master level existence with excitement.

    ¡°Wanton! Shut up, you filthy animal! Today, I, Yang Jingtian of the Rising Sun Holy Land, will kill you all!¡±

    The sect master level existences were addressed as such because their power had reached the peak of the fighting force on the Hidden Dragon Continent. They had ignited the divine me at the Divine Spirit Realm.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they were gods. Their power could pierce the sky and prate thend.

    They were gods with a Divine Altar and a burning divine me!

    The divine mes were the foundation of the Divine Spirit Realm. The divine me referred to the spirit me, an existence at the said realm. To cultivate and condense a spirit me, one had to dedicate their entire lives to doing so.

    The Hidden Dragon Continent had many Half Step Divine Spirit Realm experts, but not many of them could ignite the divine me.

    Thus, each of the experts who could ignite it at the Divine Spirit Realm was deemed a sect master!

    The figure rose up from the ground. Yang Jingtian¡¯s eyes shot out tens of thousands of radiant beams as a giant phantom emerged behind him. Each punch that the phantom threw seemed to be able to rip a hole in the skies.

    ¡°Rising Sun¡¯s Nine Suns Explode the Sky!¡±

    It was the Rising Sun Holy Land¡¯s fighting skill, Nine Suns Explode the Sky!

    Each punch became as hot and powerful as a fiery sun. When the ring of nine suns appeared, they could crush everything in their path!

    ¡°Cooking ingredients should have the awareness of being ingredients... Being pigheaded, it would change your meat quality... You¡¯ll leave an unpleasant taste,¡± the man with the two vertical eyes said faintly.

    A momentter...

    Coldughter echoed.

    The man with a pair of ck wings on his back stood on the figurehead. His wings spread, and he soared up into the sky. ck feathers fell, scattering everywhere.

    In just a blink, he aimed at the sect master existence and flew straight at him.

    ...

    A long timeter, the ck clouds slowly dispersed, revealing a bobbing warship. It was squeaking as it slowly fell from the sky.

    Dust and smoke rolled across the tforms. Its formations were all broken.

    Three figures stood silently on the ck clouds.

    The giant had a ferocious face. His mouth full of fangs chewed. Each time his jaw moved, the sound of bones being cracked and snapped could be heard.

    ¡°Mo Sa, are you full? If you are, we should get going. There¡¯s something more important to do.¡± The man with two vertical eyes on his forehead looked at the giant, speaking indifferently.

    ¡°Mo Ye, Boss... Half...Half full.¡± The giant grinned and raised his hand, rubbing his sharp horns.

    The man with vertical eyes on his forehead looked at the giant begrudgingly. Then, he turned to the man with the two ck wings.

    ¡°Mo Cha, the Heaven Pass Tribtion is near. The High Priest has blinded the Great Path¡¯s Principle of the Hidden Dragon Continent to allow us toe here and take the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Since you can sense the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, you should lead the way.¡±

    The man with the ck wings whipped his green hair,ughing evilly. ¡°Boss Mo Ye, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s as easy as flipping my hand around.¡±

    ¡°I hope so...¡± the man replied inly.

    A momentter, the ck clouds rolled across the skies carrying the three figures, slowly heading toward the continent.

    ...

    Time flew past. It had been several days already.

    During those days, Bu Fang would see the old woman with a hunchbacke to the restaurant happily to eat every single day.

    Sometimes, she would find Bu Fang and chat for a little bit.

    If Bu Fang had the time, he would answer. If he didn¡¯t, he did not bother to talk to her at all.

    After several days, Chu Changsheng had gotten used to his new identity as a waiter. He smoothly got the orders and delivered the food without a hitch.

    After the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign was scared away, he didn¡¯t visit the restaurant a second time. It was not what the old woman had expected to happen.

    ording to her deduction, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign was supposed to experience some difficulty before leaving. However, she was wrong this time. He only got pped once and was scared away.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the taboo existence... but my Heavenly Secret Technique isn¡¯t what it used to be either.¡± The old womanughed and gulped her fragrant Fish Head Tofu Soup.¡±

    The old woman looked at the Fish Head Tofu Soup. Every time she came, she would order it.

    Once again, the restaurant¡¯s business for the day ended.

    Chu Changsheng shook his white hair, pulled out a chair, and sat by the old woman, chatting with her.

    After interacting with her for several days, Chu Changsheng realized that the old woman was a little more profound than she appeared to be. It seemed that she could see through everything. Moreover, she had a broad knowledge, and she could exin anything well and thoroughly.

    Nethery held a ss of Sour Plum Juice. She was contentedly sitting together with Flowery on the deck of her Netherworld Ship. The two girls, one big and one little, were dangling their beautiful legs, gently sipping their Sour Plum Juice.

    The old woman¡¯s eyes would check out the two from time to time. Her eyes would not help but twitch.

    The old woman naturally knew about Nethery. Hence, she did not pay much attention to thedy. However, the little girl beside her was the one that astonished her.

    That little girl¡¯s aura was at least that of an existence at the sect master level.

    Moreover, that terrifying aura of the spirit beast from the little girl made her almost scream in terror. She had to fill her mouth with a gulp of Fish Head Tofu Soup to suppress the urge.

    She was just a little girl... The old woman was astonished.

    The people in this restaurant were all so perverse!

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. After using a piece of white cloth to dry his hands, he walked over to the old woman.

    He nodded to greet her and pulled out a chair, resting.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s food is so delicious... I think my worst regret is that I¡¯ve tasted Owner Bu¡¯s food only when I¡¯m close to death. I truly regret howte I was,¡± the old woman said with a smile.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, looking at the old woman. ¡°If you like it, then eat more.¡±

    Thinking, Bu Fang added, ¡°Life is short. Just enjoy it while you can...¡±

    Hearing him, the old womanughed.

    Chu Changsheng also teased him.

    Under the Path-understanding Tree, Lord Dog snored, cocking its head to one side.

    ¡°Owner Bu, my life¡¯s been really long. After almost one thousand years, I¡¯ve had enough fun,¡± the old woman said with a smile.

    Bu Fang raised his brows. He hadn¡¯t thought that this granny was a one-thousand-year old woman. She could almost be a goblin spirit.

    ¡°Life goes on, and enjoyment never ends...¡± said Bu Fang. ¡°Good food doesn¡¯t have a limit, and the joy it can bring to people is equally endless.¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, you make sense. It¡¯s a valuable lesson. Thank you for your treat these days...¡±

    The old woman¡¯s wrinkled face moved. She grabbed her staff, and shakily stood up.

    Bu Fang and Chu Changsheng looked at the old woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ve left home for several days. I should go home soon... otherwise, my home would be gone...¡±

    The old woman paid the crystals for her meal. Then, with one of her hands on her back, she shakily walked to the door.

    Her home would be gone?

    Chu Changsheng frowned.

    ¡°Granny, do you need help?¡± Chu Changsheng tucked back the silver hair on his forehead as he asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t help me. It¡¯s my fate that my home would be lost... Anyway, I can give Great Elder Chu some advice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the Great Elder of Valley of Gluttony anymore,¡± said Chu Changsheng seriously.

    The old woman smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, stay in this little restaurant. This ce is your fated opportunity...¡±

    The old woman¡¯s words made Chu Changsheng furrow his brows.

    She turned to Bu Fang and said, ¡°Owner Bu, from tomorrow onwards, I can¡¯t get to taste your food anymore. My granddaughter wille in my ce. When that timees, I hope you... will treat her well.¡±

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s staff touched the floor. She cocked her head to one side, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t bully her.¡±

    Bu Fang remained emotionless.

    Then, the old womanughed loudly, leaving the Taotie Restaurant. Her shadow stretched longer and longer under thest beams of the sunset...

    ¡°Owner Bu, you can¡¯t bully the granny¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Chu Changsheng leaned his head forward, saying seriously.

    Bu Fang threw a nce at Chu Changsheng. Thetter immediatelyughed, returning to his room.

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony¡¯s entrance

    Two figures slowly appeared.

    One was shrouded in a white silk dress, looking like a deity, while the other had his shirt opened at his chest. Thetter was continuously pouring wine into his mouth, smacking his lips afterward.

    ¡°Valley of Gluttony! Your Mo Liuji is back with the Saintess, Her Highness!¡±

 Chapter 814 - Heavenly Secret Holy Landâ€™s Great Change

    <h4>Chapter 814: Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s Great Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Fierce Sun Peak, Rising Sun Holy Land

    Boom! Boom!

    Following a sonic boom, the entire Fierce Sun Peak tremored.

    All the disciples of the Rising Sun Holy Land were shaken to their cores. They lifted their heads, looking at that mountain, their faces full of grief.

    They were enveloped in a feeling of deep sorrow as their entire holynd was plunged into an atmosphere of anger and anguish.

    A warship of the Rising Sun Holy Land heading to the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass was destroyed!

    A warship from the Wavering Light Holy Land soon found the Rising Sun Holy Land¡¯s wrecked warship. They immediately transmitted the information back to Rising Sun Holy Land.

    The entire ship was dented and showered in puddles of blood. Its hull was filled with horrible w-scratches that ripped and tore the metallic body of the ship apart.

    All the disciples on the ship and the sect master level existence were gone. All that was left behind were multitudes of broken, torn bodies. They were brutally torn apart and turned into masses of unrecognizable flesh.

    And, Yang Jingtian, the sect master level existence, was left with only his head. His eyes were wide open in indignation and unwillingness.

    They could not find the other parts of his body anywhere. His soul was also annihted as well.

    Everybody felt a mix of sorrow and fury.

    From the traces of battle left behind, they knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that it was the Netherworld creatures¡¯ doing. The Nether energy left behind at the scene was so thick it made people quiver in rage!

    When the news finally reached the popce of the Rising Sun Holy Land, the entire ce was shrouded in sorrow.

    They were killed before they could even reach the battlefield.

    The Netherworld creatures had destroyed the warship way before it even reached the Heaven Pass. And, more importantly, no one knew how it had happened!

    It was utter humiliation¡ªa disgrace that they couldn¡¯t bear!

    The Rising Sun Holy Land¡¯s Saint Sovereign spent countless sleepless nights crying due to this incident. After all, Yang Jingtian was the Saint Sovereign¡¯s brother. Naturally, it was a given that his brother would agonize over his death!

    The news of the downfall of the warship not only brought sorrow to the Rising Sun Holy Land, but also shook the entire Hidden Dragon Royal Court. Everyone now felt the urge to take action and counterattack.

    The Heaven Pass Tribtion had not even arrived, yet experts from the Netherworld had already sneaked into the continent andmenced their ughter.

    As the Netherworld creatures treated all the living beings on the continent as food, the fate of those dead experts was clear.

    The entire Royal Court became furious.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    An intensely murderous uproar reverberated in the Rising Sun Holy Land. Their murderous intent soared up into the heavens!

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Land

    The entirendscape of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land was covered in thick fog and clouds. Mountain ranges ran for miles along the horizon. The mountain nks were sprinkled in numerous humble-looking houses.

    The doors opened with a squeak. The Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples walked out of their houses.

    Wearing pure white robes, they had mastered various deducing skills and practiced the Heavenly Secret Technique.

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Land held a superb yet aloof position within the Hidden Dragon Royal Court. It was partly due to its mysterious nature, but mainly it was because the Heavenly Secret Holy Saint was the strongest among the other holynds¡¯ Holy Saints.

    All in all, no one dared to provoke the Heavenly Secret Holy Land.

    The entire Heavenly Secret Holy Land was filled with an atmosphere of peace and prosperity.

    Amidst the drizzle of rain, an old woman tore open the void, slowly walking out. Her staff hammered on the mossy stone-paved path as she sauntered.

    The knocking sounds lingered in the air.

    The stone path meandered gently. Everything was peaceful and tranquil.

    A breeze gently blew on the old woman¡¯s hair. The old woman¡¯s face looked older than before. After several steps, she stood still.

    Lifting her head, she looked up at the drizzling sky.

    Despite it being a light drizzle, a cluster of ck clouds gradually approached, swallowing up the sky.

    The cluster of ck clouds brought with it terrifying Nether energy, as if it was a devil wanting to devour people.

    The hazy fog and smaller clouds werepletely engulfed by the dark clouds.

    The old woman¡¯s face darkened. Both of her hands grabbed onto the staff as she stood staring at the dark clouds.

    Her eyes seemed to want to decipher everything.

    Many disciples of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land did not even realize that the dark clouds were approaching as they were practicing their Heavenly Secret Technique.

    ¡°What shoulde really doese... Eventually, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land will have to face this change.¡±

    Granny Mo¡¯s face turned cold.

    Everybody in the Royal Court knew that the Heavenly Secret Holy Land was the most powerful and mysterious force to exist.

    However, that was during the time when the Heavenly Secret Holy Saint was still there.

    Now, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land had neither its Holy Saint nor its Saint Sovereign. In fact, they were now actually the weakest holynd.

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Saint had wanted to allow nature to take its course. The Holy Saint, wanting to perceive the Great Path, refused to be cooped up within the Heavenly Secret Holy Land. Instead, he traveled the world, entering the Endless Sea to find a chance to break through and transcend.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign had always guarded the Hidden Dragon Pass and resisted the invasion of the Netherworld creatures.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The Saintess Her Highness has already gone to the Valley of Gluttony. She will be safe there.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s face twitched once. Then, she smiled faintly.

    As long as the Saintess brought the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk to the Valley of Gluttony, and as long as the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk existed, the Heavenly Secret inheritance would be safe...

    Those devils from the Netherworld could never exterminate the Heavenly Secret Holy Land!

    Boom! Boom!

    A loud sonic boom echoed like a deafening thunderp.

    All the disciples of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land panicked at the sight of the rolling ck clouds. Their eyes all shrank as they shuddered in fear.

    ¡°Kakakakaka...¡±

    ¡°Muahahahaha...¡±

    Coldughter echoed through the void.

    A momentter, the cluster of ck clouds rolled torrentially, tearing apart all the clouds and mist there.

    Standing in front of the clouds were the three figures with Nether energy winding around their bodies. The first was a giant and appeared like a demon, the second one had a pair of wings on his back, and the third one had two vertical eyes on his forehead.

    There were only three of them on the ck clouds, yet they gave people the impression that they were facing an army of tens of thousands of men, inspiring excessive amounts of fear.

    The man with vertical eyes was nonchnt. He cocked his head to one side, indifferently looking at the Heavenly Secret Holy Land covered in mist and clouds.

    ¡°Mo Cha, is this ce the Heavenly Secret Holy Land? Are you sure the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is here?¡±

    The man with two ck wings grinned, stuffing a block of charred meat in his mouth before answering, ¡°Boss Mo Ye, you should trust me and my sixth sense.¡±

    ¡°I trust your sixth sense. But... we are facing an entire holynd now. If we make any mistake, you and Mo Sa will possibly die here.¡±

    ¡°How about you, boss?¡± Mo Sa asked skeptically.

    The man with vertical eyes nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m immortal... No one can kill me. Even the Holy Saint can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Boss is the best!¡± Mo Sa grinned, pounding his chest.

    ¡°Alright, if you are sure that it¡¯s here, then we should take action... Attack fast, and win fast. Don¡¯t give them time to let the other great holynds besiege us. If that happens, you two won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± said Mo Ye casually.

    ¡°Okay! Boss, you¡¯ll just have to wait and see. This Heavenly Secret Holy Land doesn¡¯t even have anyone at the Holy Saint¡¯s level. There¡¯s no one to threaten us! This time... we can feast again!¡±

    Mo Cha spread his wings. A momentter, the ck feathers flew upwards. His body immediately turned into a jet of ck light, dashing away from the dark cloud.

    As he darted through the air, his body changed dramatically.

    Mo Cha¡¯s humanoid face turned even more ferocious and savage. His skin also turned scarlet as his chin became like a pointed dagger. A horn jutted from his forehead.

    Swish!

    Even the void was torn asunder, exploding!

    ¡°Muahahahaha... My food, your Big Boss Mo Cha is here!¡±

    A ck trident appeared in Mo Cha¡¯s hand. He waved the trident with his hand, sending forth a shockwave of air.

    A house of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land was instantly turned into a pile of rubble after that attack!

    Pathetic screaming and screeching echoed into the sky.

    Upon hearing the screeching, Mo Cha¡¯s face became excited, and the wings on his back pped even harder.

    Granny Mo¡¯s faint eyes looked at Mo Cha alongside his terrifying Nether energy. No wonder, he was a Heavenly Ethereal Realm Netherworld creature.

    As the Heaven Pass Tribtion approached, the Heavenly Ethereal Realm Netherworld creatures woulde, too.

    Finally, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s great change arrived!

    ¡°After hundreds of years, this rotten body is finally heating up...¡± The staff pounded the ground. A momentter, Granny Mo¡¯s aura began to surge.

    Her terrifying aura swept across the world!

    An imposing Divine Altar hovered above the Heavenly Secret Holy Land. On the Divine Altar, two divine mes were flickering, fighting against the darkness!

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony

    Mo Liuji and Heavenly Secret Saintess were sauntering leisurely.

    The Valley of Gluttony at night was equally bustling and lively as it is in the day.

    The two of them were walking on the long street of the Gluttonous Immortal City. Mo Liuji looked as if he was reminiscing the past.

    ¡°Saintess Your Highness, are you surprised? The Valley of Gluttony is still so wealthy and prosperous!¡± Mo Liuji poured the bamboo sk toward his mouth. However, there wasn¡¯t a single drop left.

    His face turned sour immediately.

    He had finished all the wine he had gotten from Wenren Shang.

    It seemed that he had to visit there again.

    ¡°Saintess Your Highness, Granny Mo said that the Taotie Restaurant isn¡¯t too far from here. You¡¯ll go there first. I... I have something else to do. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go find you immediately,¡± said Mo Liuji.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess cast Mo Liuji a sidelong nce, as if she understood his intentions.

    ¡°Such lousy wine can give you this much enjoyment. It seems you really don¡¯t understand about wine at all...¡±

    Mo Liuji was bewildered and became unhappy.

    ¡°What lousy wine? Wenren Shang, the famous chef of Valley of Gluttony made this wine. If he and I weren¡¯t buddies, he wouldn¡¯t even give me a drop!¡± said Mo Liuji.

    Although that Wenren Shanh was a little stingy, his wine was indescribably good.

    Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ eyes had a gleam of disdain.

    ¡°You know the Taotie Restaurant, but you don¡¯t know that Owner Bu¡¯s wine is the best. That year when he opened the jar, the entire city was filled with the wine¡¯s aroma. That spectacr scene is what I believe is worth calling good wine.¡±

    ¡°Even after such a long time, I still believe Owner Bu¡¯s wine is far better.¡±

    Hearing the Saintess¡¯ words, Mo Liuji was baffled.

    ¡°Is it really that magical? I know Owner Bu¡¯s food is really delicious, but I didn¡¯t know his wine could be that much tastier...¡±

    By the time Mo Liuji left the Valley of Gluttony, the Taotie Restaurant hadn¡¯t opened for business yet. Thus, he did not have a chance to try Bu Fang¡¯s wine. And now, hearing about it from the Saintess, his heart felt a little restless.

    It was his alcoholic obsession that was making him so.

    ¡°Do you believe it...¡± said the Saintess. She sped her hands together, gliding ahead like a fairy.

    ¡°Hehe... Saintess Your Highness, want to make a little bet? If Owner Bu¡¯s wine isn¡¯t as good as what you said, will you lift your veil so that I can see your face?¡± Mo Liuji¡¯s eyes moved, curiously making his offer.

    Heavenly Secret Saintess halted. Her eyes became sharp.

    She slowly turned her head, her eyes studying Mo Liuji. It was as if stars were moving in her eyes.

    ¡°Then I guess you will never have a chance to see me lift up my veil.¡±

    Mo Liuji was stumped. Indeed... She was indeed worthy of being called the Saintess. She was so bold!

    How could she be so confident in Owner Bu?

    No wonder Owner Bu was the demon of the Saintess¡¯ heart. Was it true that... they used to have some untold, old story?!

    Mo Liuji became more curious...

    He rubbed his chin, his eyes bright.

    Shortly after, they came to the front gate of the Taotie Restaurant.

    Bu Fang was walking toward the gate, and he was just about to close the doors.

    Just then, he saw Mo Liuji with the Heavenly Secret Saintess in a white dress.

 Chapter 815 - Heavenly Secret Demon Subduing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 815: Heavenly Secret Demon Subduing Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Two crescent moons hung in the sky, emanating chilling bright light. The moonlight was like a flimsy silk curtain dangling in the air, covering the entire ce in a silvery hue.

    Bu Fang stood at the entrance, preparing to close the Taotie Restaurant¡¯s doors. Then, he saw Mo Liuji standing with a girl covered in a thin silk dress not far from his door.

    Even though thatdy was wearing a veil, Bu Fang thought that she seemed familiar. He felt as though he had seen her somewhere before. That feeling of familiarity made Bu Fang widen his eyes to take in the form of thedy clearer.

    Mo Liuji curled his lips, heading toward the restaurant.

    As the Heavenly Secret Saintess had triggered his urges, his heart now longed for good wine. He had heard that Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant had better wine than the one on his bamboo sk. That was why for a wine connoisseur, it was a huge temptation.

    Indeed, it would be hard to resist this temptation.

    ¡°Hi, Owner Bu... Long time no see. I¡¯m back,¡± said Mo Liuji as he greeted Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang leaned against the door, looking at Mo Liuji, who had his shirt open at his chest. He said casually, ¡°Why are you back? I¡¯m not going to that Heavenly Secret something with you. I¡¯m not going to see Granny Mo either.¡±

    Granny Mo?

    Standing behind Mo Liuji, the Heavenly Secret Saintess was bewildered. She curiously turned to look at Mo Liuji and asked, ¡°Why did Granny Mo want to see Owner Bu?¡±

    Mo Liuji¡¯s body went stiff. He turned to the Saintess, saying, ¡°My dear Saintess Your Highness, Granny Mo cares about you. You¡¯re our Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s treasure. We need to count on you to control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Of course, we can¡¯t let any mishap happen to you. Owner Bu is your heart... well, you know.¡± Mo Liuji¡¯s brows rose, revealing a subtle smile after saying that.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess fell silent immediately. She vaguely understood something...

    Shaking her head, her eyes fell on Bu Fang, which felt very familiar to thetter.

    The Saintess¡¯ and Bu Fang¡¯s eyes met for a while. They both remained calm.

    A momentter, the Heavenly Secret Saintess nodded briefly, turned around, and left.

    Mo Liuji was dumbfounded. What about the wine?

    The Saintess and wine... Which one was more important?

    Mo Liuji counted with his fingers. His wine was more important.

    Thus, Mo Liuji turned around, licking his lips and beaming brightly at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡±

    Bam!

    A loud bang echoed. Mo Liuji immediately shrieked.

    He took several steps backward, covering his nose with his hand. Then, he squatted down, dejected.

    The door was mmed on his nose, and he thought he had heard something crack.

    The pain in his nose made Mo Liuji¡¯s tears flow.

    He just wanted to drink a ss of wine. Only a ss of wine.

    ¡°Our business has ended today. If you want to eat something,e earlier tomorrow... to queue,¡± said Bu Fang in a faint voice.

    Mo Liuji was covering his nose, giving it a tender massage. Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s voice from within the restaurant, he was astounded.

    We are friends, and you want me toe back tomorrow to queue? Owner Bu... You annoying little goblin!

    Getting up, Mo Liuji¡¯s nose was red and swollen. Tears lingered in the corners of his eyes. He carefully stepped away from the Taotie Restaurant.

    He thought that he should just head to Wenren Shang¡¯s restaurant. Even if he could not have Owner Bu¡¯s wine, he should drink Wenren Shang¡¯s bamboo sk wine.

    And now, he seemed to understand why the Heavenly Secret Saintess had left before him. She didn¡¯t ask Bu Fang to enter the restaurant.

    Her Highness seemed to know that Owner Bu would chase them away beforehand.

    ...

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess found an inn. In the Gluttony God City, what they had the most were restaurants and inns. Of course, the inns themselves also had their own restaurant.

    The chefs in the hotels weren¡¯t bad. Perhaps they weren¡¯t as excellent as the chefs of the restaurants in the Gluttony God City, but they were much better than the chefs in the viges outside the city.

    The worst of them was at least a second-grade chef.

    Heavenly Secret Saintess found an aodation not far from Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. When she opened her window, she could even see the light from Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant.

    The Saintess¡¯ eyes focused. Leaning on the window sill, she was caught in a little daze watching the Taotie Restaurant.

    ...

    Inside the Taotie Restaurant

    The light was still on.

    Chu Changsheng had returned to his room way beforehand andzily snored. Ever since he had started his job as a waiter, what he loved to do most was to eat and sleep.

    This regr working and resting schedule had gradually made Chu Changsheng¡¯s aura steadier. Even his skin was shining with vigor.

    At this moment, Chu Changsheng was a peak Almighty at the Half Step Divine Spirit Realm. He had condensed his Divine Altar and was now waiting to ignite his divine me.

    However, to ignite the divine me, he needed to slowly umte more energy. It was not something that could be done by simply putting in a lot of effort.

    Thus, he couldn¡¯t rush. Every day, Chu Changsheng rested to recover and umte his vitality, waiting for the moment to light up his divine me.

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Bu Fang was still practicing his cooking skills.

    As his cooking skills increased, Bu Fang increasingly felt the arduousness of embarking on the path to bing the God of Cooking. This was due to the fact that each recipe had gradually gotten much more difficult than the previous one.

    The existence of different cooking methods had excited Bu Fang¡¯s spirit.

    Practicing his knife skills, training his Four Symbols Fire Control Skill, and cooking using mental force was equally stimting.

    Besides running the restaurant each day, Bu Fang had spent his remaining time to practice those skills.

    Although he had the system, Bu Fang understood clearly that without putting in any effort, the system could not help him in anything.

    Only through endless practice would he grow and grasp the opportunities avable to him.

    There were no free meals in this world. That was why if he wanted to make his cooking skills better, he needed to practice even more.

    Boom! Boom!

    A dark gold me emerged on Bu Fang¡¯s palm. It was the mysterious Heaven and Earth Obsidian me after beingpletely fused together.

    With high heat and intelligence, it moved through Bu Fang¡¯s palm. Sometimes, as Bu Fang willed it, it would be a roaring fire dragon, raising ws and baring its fangs.

    After practicing the Four Symbols Fire Control skill for a while, Bu Fang exhaled gently. He had finished his practice session for the day.

    He took out an Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine from the cold cab, pouring a ss for himself.

    Leaning against the kitchen counter, Bu Fang gulped down the chilly Ice Heart Jade Um Wine. As the wine ran down his throat to his stomach, the cool and refreshing feeling expanded throughout his body, making him exhalefortably.

    It seemed his tiredness was swept away by the wine as well.

    Rubbing his ss of wine, Bu Fang sank into his thoughts.

    The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was the first wine Bu Fang had made using the nine-fermentation method. As hispetence increased, he used more precious ingredients to make this wine. And now, the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine tasted much better day after day.

    However, Bu Fang no longer felt the amazing feeling he did when he drank the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine for the first time.

    His mind flickered as he thought about the recent reward he had received¡ªthe Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    That system had described this wine with high praise. It was much better than the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    It was a wine that could move Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    Bu Fang could be seen as a wine enthusiast. As such, naturally, he had an unbearable urge to taste the good wine.

    cing down his ss, Bu Fang looked pensive.

    ¡°Seems like I should find a chance to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine,¡± said Bu Fang as he rubbed his chin.

    However, the ingredients to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine were all in the Netherworld...

    Going to the Netherworld... Bu Fang squinted, hesitating.

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Land

    The thick, dark clouds rolled, covering everything in its path.

    The darkness had descended, driving people into disarray.

    However, a Divine Altar had appeared in the sky. On the Divine Altar, two divine mes were flickering, blooming the pinnacle of their radiance as they sliced through the darkness.

    In the void, Mo Cha¡¯s skin had turned entirely scarlet. The ck wings on his ck pped as he held a ck trident, which contained surging energy.

    ¡°Divine Spirit Realm granny... Too old to eat. What a shame!¡± eximed Mo Cha. His scarlet eyes had a gleam of regret. But then, after being regretful for a while, his eyes turned to the crowd of Heavenly Secret Holy Land disciples underneath.

    He grinned.

    ¡°But there are so many soft and tender little fellows down there... Looks like I can have my fill today.¡±

    ¡°Filthy animals! You dare swagger in the Heavenly Secret Holy Land. I will make sure you never leave this ce alive!¡±

    Granny Mo held up her staff, hovering proudly in the sky. Although her body was old, her spirit burned brightly. The Divine Altar above her head had the Divine mes shooting their energy up into the sky.

    The entire space was enveloped in her aura.

    ¡°You stinky grandma! You¡¯re about to die. Don¡¯t try to act cool!¡± Mo Cha shouted coldly. A momentter, his wings pped once. Immediately, he became a jet of ck lights, which darted forward.

    The trident stabbed ahead of him. The air was torn apart as he pierced through it!

    ¡°Muahahahaha! This piece of space is so flimsy! Old grandma! Die!¡± Mo Chaughed loudly, his eyes burning a fiery red.

    Boom!

    Granny Mo was still hovering proudly. The trident reached and stopped several inches in front of her, frozen in ce.

    Sharp energy began gushing continuously.

    Granny Mo made her signature orchid-finger gesture. Her eyes focused as starlight fell around her, blooming with incandescence. Then, they proceeded forward fiercely.

    Mo Cha¡¯s body was blown backward.

    However, Mo Cha still let out a chillingugh as he was being sent backward, making people shudder.

    A momentter, his body split into numerous clones in the air. His clones simultaneously opened their mouths, his voice reverberating throughout the entire area.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Mo Cha¡¯s clones moved, dashing in a dense pack toward Granny Mo!

    ¡°Mo Sa, go and join him. Attack fast and win fast!¡± Mo Ye, the man with two vertical eyes, spoke.

    After he finished speaking, Mo Sa roared and stormed out from behind him. His giant body was like a mountain, crushing and barging relentlessly.

    The metal rings on his horns nged against each other noisily.

    He had the power to level mountains!

    As heunched a punch forward, his veiny muscles on his arms bulged.

    He fiercely pounded on Granny Mo¡¯s star protection ring.

    Buzz....

    Beams of starlight bloomed. Mo Cha struck endlessly with his trident while Mo Sa, the beast, pounded relentlessly.

    The star protection ring couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.

    Granny Mo¡¯s eyes remained indifferent. The divine mes flickered above her Divine Altar.

    ¡°You two animals have the guts to invade our Heavenly Secret Holy Land. Since you like it so much, stay here then.¡±

    From Granny Mo¡¯s mouth, mysterious sounds arose. Her entire body bloomed with light, which reached up into the sky. It broke through the darkness, resonating with the stars above.

    Twinkling starlight fell, twirling around Granny Mo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Heavenly Secret Demon Subduing Technique.¡±

    Buzz!

    Granny Mo¡¯s staff transformed instantly into a long mace. Her old, wrinkled skin slowly stretched and whitened. Slowly, her form straightened, bing beautiful.

    Her long, ck hair fanned as she regained her youthful look.

    Thick vitality rose and coiled around Granny Mo.

    ¡°Younger! Tastier!¡± Mo Sa¡¯s eyes stared, his mouth forming a big grin.

    Mo Cha also drooled.

    In the twinkling starlight, her hair cascaded down her back. Her entire body glowed under the starlight.

    Granny Mo¡¯s gaze was cold and unforgiving. Her exquisite hand lifted the long mace and swung it toward the two Netherworld creatures.

 Chapter 816 - Head to the Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 816: Head to the Netherworld</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Tens of thousands of starlight beams descended from the sky, shining on Granny Mo¡¯s radiant form.

    Rays of light shed as spots of starlight hovered around her like dancing spirits, fluttering around and through her flowing hair. Altogether, they made Granny Mo look like a peerless fairy descending to this world.

    Her exquisite hand held a long mace, which had transformed from her staff. Pieces of wood that were once on the stick had broken off to reveal its golden form underneath, which wasced with mysterious patterns.

    It was the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s God ying weapon, the God ying Mace.

    Mo Cha had more than ten clones surrounding her, and all of them held a trident with menacing aura. Every time they waved it, Nether energy would shoot out, releasing a sonic boom that shook the air.

    However, upon facing Granny Mo¡¯s God ying Mace, Mo Cha¡¯s pores burst open. His ck eyes widened instantly.

    Boom.

    One of Mo Cha¡¯s clones could not resist Granny Mo¡¯s attack. It was smashed to pieces, scattering in the air.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The mysterious lines coiled around the God ying Mace. Each time it swung, another of Mo Cha¡¯s clones would be destroyed. That domineering power enraged Mo Cha.

    The metal rings on the overbearing Mo Sa¡¯s horns vibrated.

    He was roaring and howling, throwing a punch forward. The punchpressed the air beneath it, which exploded into a sonic boom and leaving a vacuum in its wake!

    The star protection ring descended, shielding Granny Mo from that punch. As the energy rippled in the ring, its power dispersed around it.

    Mo Sa¡¯s body leaned forward on the star protection ring, furiously pounding his fists on it. The ring shook vigorously under the constant stream of punches. It seemed ready to shatter at any moment!

    ¡°Evil creature!¡±

    Like a birdsong echoing in an empty valley, the God ying Mace swung out.

    It tore straight through the void.

    Boom!

    Mo Sa¡¯s punch and the God-ying Mace collided. Mo Sa was sted straight to the ground from above as if he was struck by lightning. Dust scattered around him where hended.

    On the ground, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples hurriedly ran away to hide. And, of course, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s existences at the Half Step Divine Spirit Realm and the Divine Spirit Realm showed up promptly with their divine mes!

    Mo Sa got up from the ground. He had a sizzling wound on his body where he was struck.

    Mo Sa became infuriated. Both of his fists pounded on the ground, and he sprung up into the air. His muscles expanded, and his originally three-meter tall body immediately turned into a giant of four or five meters.

    His eyes were now filled with boiling rage. The giant¡¯s body was dark blue with pieces of broken stone armor hanging on his body.

    ¡°Rip everything apart!¡± Mo Sa let out a thunderous roar. His eyes locked onto the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples.

    Boom!

    The giant glided through the air. He opened his mouth to reveal sharp fangs, charging straight at those disciples.

    His mouth drooled, and his frenzied face looked as if he wanted to swallow all of those holynd¡¯s disciples in one big gulp!

    Granny Mo floated in the air like a fairy. Her eyes moved, and her brows furrowed.

    She gently exhaled, then said, ¡°Everybody step back. Retreat to the Heavenly Secret Main Hall.¡±

    All the disciples were frightened. They frantically retreated just as Granny Mo had told them to, backing off to a small house in the middle of the holynd.

    Granny Mo raised one hand. A jet of energy emerged, and thepass formation in her hand began to move.

    Waving her hand, thepass slowly fell.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    It enveloped all the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples, including the Half Step Divine Spirit Realm and the sect founder level existences!

    ¡°How horrible! My food!¡± Mo Sa was enraged. His body sprung forward, and his fist pounded on the star protection ring.

    However, he could not even shake that formation. In fact, he was even forced backward by the recoil, falling on the ground.

    Swoosh!

    Sonic booms reverberated through the air.

    Mo Cha flew at breakneck speed as his other clones elerated through in the air as well, approaching Granny Mo.

    Tens of thousands of Nether energy wisps slowly diffused out of them.

    They congregated into a giant devil, which looked gruesome and ferocious. It raised its palm, patting down on Granny Mo.

    Granny Mo eyed it, her face unchanging.

    The God ying Mace struck toward the palm, sending gold light everywhere as it pierced a giant hole through it.

    Buzz! Buzz!

    Mo Cha¡¯s clones flew to Granny Mo, hovering above the star protection ring. The tridentsnded blow after blow on the ring endlessly.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Starlight began to disperse. It seemed the star protection ring was about to shatter!

    Hiss...

    Underneath, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples took in a breath of cold air.

    How could that devil be so terrifyingly powerful? Even Granny Mo¡¯s star protection ring is about to be shattered?!

    Back on the ground, Mo Sa was outraged. He pounded on the ground and used the propelling force to leap up into the sky, brutally clinging onto the protection ring.

    He raised his head and headbutted the ring forcefully. Then, he opened his mouth, biting down hard.

    The star protection ring twinkled. Its energy gradually scattered, and the ring dimmed.

    Granny Mo¡¯s eyes focused on the two devils, lightly exhaling.

    Boom!

    Eventually, the star protection ring exploded!

    Mo Sa¡¯s face looked maniacal,ughing as his big palm flew straight at Granny Mo.

    ¡°Food! Food! Kakaka!¡±

    Everybody felt their heart squeeze as they watched Granny Mo uneasily.

    Granny Mo remained calm. The Divine Altar sparkled above her head as her divine me burned.

    ¡°Even if I, Mo Liuli, die today, I will bring you down with me!¡±

    Now that the star protection ring had shattered, Granny Mo knew she couldn¡¯t escape her fate.

    If that was the case, there was only one option left¡ªkill them!

    Buzz...

    Granny Mo grabbed the God ying Mace and charged straight at Mo Sa and Mo Cha!

    ...

    ¡°System... If I want to find the Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness, I would have to go to the Netherworld. Do you have any way of taking me there?¡± Bu Fang leaned against the stove, asking the system.

    Shortly after, the system¡¯s serious voice spoke. ¡°The system¡¯s Teleport Array. With it, you can go to the edges of the world if you wanted to.¡±

    Bu Fang knew the system¡¯s teleport formation well. After all, every time he went somewhere far away, he used that teleport formation. It wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Can it allow me to go to the Netherworld, too?¡± Bu Fang was curious.

    The system didn¡¯t answer Bu Fang as it considered it to be a question with an obvious answer.

    Bu Fang confirmed the fact and felt encouraged.

    If he could find the Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness, he could begin preparing the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    ording to the system¡¯s appraisal, the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine had to be much better than the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and Frost st Path-understanding Brew.

    Thus, Bu Fang was excited and looked forward to going to the Netherworld.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, putting away his ss. Then, he strode out of the kitchen and went into the restaurant.

    Lord Dog was lying under the Path-understanding Tree, snoring loudly.

    Of course, Bu Fang could not go to the Netherworld alone. No matter what, Lord Dog and the Netherworld woman were familiar with that ce. If Bu Fang had them with him, it would be a far easier task navigating the ce.

    Also, Bu Fang understood that the Netherworld was more dangerous than the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    ¡°Host, please pay attention. With your cultivation base, you have only three days to visit the Netherworld. After three days, the system will forcefully bring you back here,¡± the system said to Bu Fang solemnly.

    After all, Bu Fang was just an expert with a One-step Soul Stair at Divine Soul Realm. In the Hidden Dragon Continent, thispetence was nothing, let alone in thends of the Netherworld.

    Compared to the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Netherworld was far more perilous.

    Bu Fang patted Lord Dog¡¯s head and knocked on the Netherworld Ship.

    Lord Dog, who was busy snoring, immediately opened up his drowsy eyes. He looked at Bu Fang skeptically.

    What did the young man wake up Lord Dog at midnight for? Did he want to cook Lord Dog some Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    Nethery slowly crawled out of the Netherworld Ship. She eyed Bu Fang suspiciously.

    Facing one person and one dog, Bu Fang was a little embarrassed. However, thinking about it, for the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, he decided to open his mouth and say it.

    ¡°I want to go to the Netherworld...¡±

    Eh?

    Lord Dog and Nethery were baffled.

    Bu Fang thought for a while before adding, ¡°To be precise, I want to visit the Earth Prison in the Netherworld. I want to harvest the Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness.¡±

    Lord Dog stared at Bu Fang for a while.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Grass? Flower of Helplessness? With your rookie cultivation base?¡± mumbled Lord Dog.

    Nethery nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The Earth Prison is more perilous than Ruin Prison. It has a higher-level ne. With your cultivation base, the spirit beast that protects the Yellow Spring Grass can kill you with a single breath.¡±

    ¡°How can we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Bu Fang asked seriously. He had already made up his mind.

    ¡°Lord Dog won¡¯t go and y the fool with you. I can¡¯t throw my face away to help you steal the Yellow Spring Grass whatever...¡± cky said in a gentle, charismatic voice before yawning.

    ¡°This sort of stuff... You should call that hriously stupid Nether King... He¡¯s kinda experienced in these matters.¡±

    Nethery nodded deeply on one side.

    Bu Fang blinked.

    Oh right, Nether King Er Ha...

    Bu Fang raised the corners of his mouth. Then, he went to the restaurant¡¯s gate and opened the doors. A Spicy Strip appeared in his hand.

    The thick oily juice rolled from the Spicy Strip, dripping on the ground. Its aroma permeated, slowly wafting into the air.

    Buzz...

    Far in the distance, under the darkness, a jet of ck light came at the speed of light.

    Instantly, it appeared right in front of the restaurant. A pair of bright and eager eyes gazed at the handful of Spicy Strips in Bu Fang¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, no wonder you¡¯re the young man this king appreciates so much. Are those Spicy Strips for me?!¡± Nether King Er Ha eximed, looking extremely thrilled. He ogled at the Spicy Strips in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Indeed, as soon as the Spicy Strips appeared, the Nether King would show up.

    ¡°Get in, then we¡¯ll talk,¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he pulled Nether King Er Ha into the restaurant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten Spicy Strips if you apany me to the Earth Prison in Netherworld.¡± Bu Fang focused on Nether king Er Ha.

    The Nether King was bewildered in an instant.

    Going to Earth Prison in Netherworld?

    He looked at Bu Fang with an awkward face. ¡°Bu Fang young man, what do you want to do in the Netherworld? Take a walk? The Earth Prison doesn¡¯t have anything interesting... If you have free time, it¡¯d be much better to make more Spicy Strips.¡±

    ¡°Nine strips...¡± said Bu Fang, his face emotionless.

    ¡°Er... There¡¯s no meaning in going back to the Netherworld.¡± The Nether King was at a loss.

    ¡°Eight strips...¡± Bu Fang cast him a nce.

    Nether King Er Ha looked heartbroken. He clutched his heart, panting as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t reduce it any further. Eight strips, deal. This king will go with you...¡±

    Facing the temptation of the Spicy Strips, it was no surprise that the Nether King had eventually yielded.

    Bu Fang grinned, giving the Spicy Strips to Nether King Er Ha. Then, looking at Lord Dog and Nethery by the Path-understanding Tree, he said, ¡°So, we¡¯ll get going now.¡±

    Everyone else in the room was caught off guard.

    They would depart now?

    Dots of white light emerged out of nowhere, congregating quickly in the air. Then, they began to create a formation.

    The light dots gathered fast. Shortly after, the formation emerged.

    This formation was much more mysterious than the previous one. The energy waves rippled more terrifyingly and fiercely than any other.

    The Nether King and the others watched in awe. They were curious where those light dots hade from.

    However, although they were curious, they didn¡¯t ask a word. They just looked at Bu Fang and followed him, entering the formation.

    ¡°Alright, Lord Dog will apany you to the Netherworld, but I won¡¯t help you steal the Yellow Spring Grass.¡±

    The moment the formation moved, Lord Dog ascertained that fact once more, his rolls of fat shaking as he said that.

    A momentter, fierce winds roared in the restaurant as light bloomed with utmost brightness. With a shrill sound, the howling wind disappeared, and the group vanished.

 Chapter 817 - Yellow Spring Grass by the Yellow Spring River

    <h4>Chapter 817: Yellow Spring Grass by the Yellow Spring River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The sun had just barely risen over the horizon when Chu Changsheng got up. He scratched his head of white hair, walking barefoot on the wooden floor. His eyes were blurry.

    Many of the equipment in his room was a new experience for him. For example, the bathroom Bu Fang told him about was novel and intriguing to him.

    However, after many days of staying here, Chu Changsheng had gotten used to them. He had to admit that they were really convenient and useful.

    Descending the stairs, Chu Changsheng was a little surprised. He realized that the restaurant was extremely quiet this morning.

    By the kitchen¡¯s entrance, Whitey¡¯s plump body stood there, obscuring his view. He could not see what was inside the kitchen.

    After swallowing Yan Cheng¡¯s God ying Bow, Whitey had begun to evolve. Up to now, it was still in progress, and he did not know when it would finish its ascension.

    Normally, by this time of day, cooking sounds could be heard from the kitchen, such as stir-frying vegetables or something. However, today, it was utterly silent.

    There was no noise in the restaurant at all. Chu Changsheng found it extremely peculiar.

    Entering the restaurant, the snoring ck dog that had always leaned against the Path-understanding Tree had disappeared. The Netherworld Ship was also gone. At that moment, the restaurant lookedpletely abandoned.

    ¡°Where did they go? Why is there no one here?¡± Chu Changsheng was bewildered.

    So they weren¡¯t doing business today?

    The corners of Chu Changsheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He walked to the door, and as he opened it, he heard some wooden things nging.

    He turned around and found a wooden nk with the words ¡°Temporarily Closed¡± written on it.

    Oh, so they were temporarily closed... Where did Bu Fang take Lord Dog and Nethery to?

    Wait... Temporarily closed?

    Chu Changsheng was dumbfounded. So, he didn¡¯t need to work today?

    Thinking of this, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He whipped his white hair and walked out of the restaurant, entering the long street of the Gluttony God City.

    sping his hands together, he swayed and stepped into the Phoenix Pavilion at the opposite side.

    If he didn¡¯t have to work today, he should do the things he had always wanted to do. For example, visiting each restaurant to check on those kiddos¡¯ food to see if they had made any progress.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t just eat and leave. He would give them critical suggestions to improve.

    And so, he decided to start with little Mu Cheng¡¯s restaurant.

    The ten-mile long street was bustling and really boisterous.

    Although it was still early in the morning, the restaurants along the street were already lively and buzzing with activity. The calls of the hawkers were endless.

    Further away, Mo Liuji was in a good mood. He had left his inn early and could not wait to explore the city.

    He had set his heart on Owner Bu¡¯s wine. Of course, he was filled with anticipation of tasting such a delicacy.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess wore thin, white silk clothes. She walked out of the inn, strolling as if she was a graceful fairy.

    Soon, they reached the Gluttony God City.

    However, they were speechless when they saw the restaurant¡¯s door closed. A wooden board hanging beside it said that the restaurant was temporarily closed.

    Mo Liuji was stunned speechless.

    Where was that trust between friends? Didn¡¯t that Bu Fang tell him toe early and queue today?

    And to think that they did not open up shop today? Did the owner made up his mind and did not want him toe and drink wine?

    ¡°Saintess Your Highness, was Owner Bu afraid of... seeing you? Is that why he closed his restaurant and traveled?¡± Mo Liuji cocked his head to one side, asking the Saintess.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess recognized the familiar writing style on the board. Her red lips under the veil slightly curled.

    ¡°It¡¯s Owner Bu¡¯s style, indeed. If he says he will stop doing business, he will actually stop.¡±

    Smiling, Heavenly Secret Saintess didn¡¯t really mind. She sped her hands together and turned around, returning to her inn.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s red, swollen nose red up.

    Owner Bu¡¯s style?

    Those two... really did have some sort of hidden past!

    ...

    Earth Prison, Netherworld

    The sky was gloomy with drifting dark clouds, giving the atmosphere a sense of heaviness.

    The Earth Prison was immensely vast. It was created by cyan-colored stones, which interlocked to create dense mountain ranges. There weren¡¯t many kinds of nts growing in the area. However, the thick spirit energy in the air was really astonishing.

    Dots of white light manifested in the air. Shortly after, a wind rose and howled.

    That wind twirled and became a strong tornado, sweeping up the dust from the ground like a long and fearsome dragon.

    Soon, an array made of white dots of light appeared in the sky.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Gradually, the radiance dispersed.

    A momentter, several figures stepped out of the array.

    The wind had taken off the velvet rope on Bu Fang¡¯s hair, making his ck hair flutter in the wind.

    Nether King Er Ha inhaled the familiar air of the Netherworld. He gently exhaled. He hadn¡¯t thought that he could return to the Netherworld that easily.

    Without the Great Path¡¯s Principle suppressing him, he felt so light and refreshed.

    Nethery felt the same. She hadn¡¯t returned to the Netherworld for a long time. She looked around, her heart filled with various emotions.

    Compared to the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Netherworld seemed much more barren.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move. There¡¯s nothing nice to see here. No ordinary flora could grow by the Yellow Spring River. If anything could grow there, it would be the earth and heaven spirit herbs.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s rolls of fat jiggled on his body as he yawned and walked ahead of the group

    He had a graceful feline gait, which made his fat rolls shake and sway.

    Nether King Er Ha walked behind him. Seeing the dog¡¯s fats swaying from side to side, he couldn¡¯t help but pout, scoffing, ¡°What a showy, mangy dog.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You wanna fight?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s ears twitched. It cocked his head to the side, casting the Nether King a sidelong nce.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s brows rose. He pulled his sleeves, gasping, ¡°Come then. His Highness isn¡¯t afraid of some mangy dog!¡±

    The normally emotionless Nethery felt a twitch at her mouth. She rose her exquisite hand, covering her face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breathing became heavy. The gravity in thisnd was much stronger than in the Hidden Dragon Continent. It was as if his body was weighed down by logs.

    For each step he made, he had to use a lot of strength.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be better if you get used to it. The spirit energy in the Earth Prison in the Netherworld is much thicker than that in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Anyway, the Hidden Dragon Continent is just a low-level ce. If its location wasn¡¯t crucial, the big characters of the Netherworld would never bat an eye at it,¡± said Nethery as she nced at Bu Fang.

    She raised her hand, and a ck wisp of Nether energy wound around her arm. She then gently ced her hand on Bu Fang¡¯s back.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. He could feel his body be lighter as Nethery¡¯s palm touched him.

    It was as if a big boulder on his body had been removed.

    ¡°The Earth Prison is incredibly vast and rich. Real divine herbs can be found here, too. You¡¯ll knowter. Anyway, with your current cultivation base, even if you got the divine herbs, you wouldn¡¯t be able to cook anything.¡±

    Lord Dog seemed to have formed a tacit agreement with the Nether King. They didn¡¯t even look at each other.

    ¡°Divine herbs?¡± Bu Fang nodded. The damaged Taotie¡¯s heart was a little less effective than real divine herbs. If he weren¡¯t lucky, he would not have been able to cook that soup.

    Bu Fang was quite interested in divine herbs.

    ¡°Not only divine herbs, but there are also many divine-grade cooking ingredients. The Hidden Dragon Continent has Divine Spirit Realm existences, but it doesn¡¯t have many divine-grade cooking ingredients. Anyway, to grow that sort of quality ingredients, it requires dense spirit energy and gradual umtion,¡± Lord Dog exined.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°You want to find Yellow Spring Grass? What level?¡± asked Lord Dog.

    The Yellow Spring Grass grew by the Yellow Spring River. However, the level of the Yellow Spring Grass varied from the areas in which they grew. The types that grew in the upstream, downstream, and middle reaches were all different.

    ¡°The one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass at the source of Yellow Spring River will be enough,¡± Bu Fang answered seriously.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes rolled. Nether King Er Ha couldn¡¯t help but nce at him.

    The corners of Nethery¡¯s mouth convulsed.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, you really aren¡¯t polite. The Yellow Spring Grass that grows at the source of the Yellow Spring River is the most precious. Luckily, you only need the one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. If you want the nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, that moron Yellow Spring Great Sage will fight you until his dying breath.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched. He was rather astounded.

    Nether King Er Ha agreed with Lord Dog¡¯s opinion, which was a rare urrence.

    The team continued to move forward.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring River is a hundred miles ahead... Nethery and Bu Fang can go together. Nether King, you wait here. I¡¯m going to find Yellow Spring Great Sage for some casual chit-chat...¡± Lord Dog said reluctantly.

    ¡°Why do I have to stay here?¡± Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes, saying unwillingly.

    ¡°Then, will you go and talk to him? Lord Dog will wait here.¡± Lord Dog nced at the Nether King.

    Nether King was scared. ¡°Nah, I think you should go. I¡¯m afraid that old moron would risk his life to fight me... For stealing the Reincarnation Fruit, he still hasn¡¯t found me to settle the score yet.¡±

    ¡°Funny idiot.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s mouth rose, sneering.

    A momentter, he walked with an exquisite feline gait, stepping into the void. He instructed, ¡°Lord Dog is going to find Yellow Spring Great Sage to chat. You guys, seize the chance and take the Yellow Spring Grass... Remember, you can only take one one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, no more. Keep that in mind.¡±

    Not long after, he shook his rolls of fat, disappearing from their sight.

    Nether King Er Ha took out a Spicy Strip, sat on the ground, and began sucking on it.

    ¡°You guys should go. His Highness got your back. If you encounter anything, use the Spicy Strip to call me.¡± Nether King Er Ha kept a Spicy Strip in his mouth, talking seriously to Bu Fang.

    Using the Spicy Strip to call him, only he coulde up with that.

    Nethery rolled her eyes, then pulled Bu Fang, walking forward.

    ¡°Follow me. The Earth Prison isn¡¯t like the Hidden Dragon Continent... It¡¯s very dangerous,¡± said Nethery.

    Following Nethery, they had walked for slightly more than ten miles.

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery skeptically. It seemed that there was nothing dangerous here. It was so quiet.

    However, when Bu Fang took one more step, his brows slightly furrowed.

    Boom! Boom!

    The ground underneath broke. A bestial roar echoed as the ground parted open, and a big mouthunched straight at Bu Fang!

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Land

    Darkness covered the entire area. A Divine Altar hovered in the sky, desperately trying to release even more radiance to resist the darkness.

    On the ground, Granny Mo looked messy. Her hair was disheveled as she was catching her breath.

    The hand holding onto the God ying Mace shivered slightly.

    The entire Heavenly Secret Holy Land was now in ruins. Rocks and stones were strewn all over, and the entirendscape had be extremely disorderly.

    A dreary wind blew. The Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples inside the array felt heavy-hearted.

    All this time, they had just watched Granny Mo fight bravely against those monsters. They were utterly powerless and helpless.

    In the sky, Mo Sa¡¯s giant body had holes from which ck blood oozed.

    As for Mo Cha, his clones were long gone, and all that was left was his real body holding the trident.

    Mo Ye, who had two vertical eyes on his forehead, watched everything unfold indifferently.

    ¡°Kakaka... If the Great Path¡¯s Principle wasn¡¯t suppressing my powers, I would¡¯ve ripped you to pieces!¡± Mo Cha¡¯s nose exhaled the ck smoke as he talked coldly.

    He tucked his tongue out, licking the cold des of his trident before saying, ¡°Let see how much longer you can remain standing...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y. Attack fast and win fast. Take the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk and leave,¡± said Mo Ye.

    ¡°You devils came for the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk? Even in your dreams, you will never get it!¡± Granny Mo said coldly. A momentter, apass appeared in her hand.

    Her hand squeezed, and thepass was shattered.

    In the sky, the Divine Altar broke, causing the divine me to burst out instantly.

    Granny Mo¡¯s aura instantaneously increased to an extremely terrifying point. Her body was luminous, resisting the darkness.

    ¡°Anyone who schemes to obtain the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk must die!¡± Granny Mo held the God ying Mace, her voice booming like thunder.

    A momentter, her body dashed past the numerous shadows, tearing through the void, as she aimed straight at the devils.

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong! The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk isn¡¯t here!¡± Mo Cha squinted before widening his eyes, crying out indignantly.

    Mo Ye raised his brows. The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk wasn¡¯t here?!

    ¡°Not here? Then why would you still babble on with that hag... The holynds¡¯ experts areing. Kill her immediately and retreat!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?! I¡¯ll make you stay!¡±

    The God ying Mace swung across the sky,pletely shattering the void!

    After bursting the Divine me, Granny Mo¡¯s intimidating power had reached an extraordinary level.

    Mo Cha¡¯s and Mo Sa¡¯s faces twitched.

    ¡°Crazy hag!¡± Mo Cha roared angrily. The feather wings on his back spread and pped to escape.

    However, the God ying Mace closed the distance in an instant, blocking the way. He couldn¡¯t dodge, and the mace hit him instantly.

    Mo Cha spurted a stream of ck blood, which poured on the ground and disturbed the dust.

    Mo Sa roared furiously as his body leaped up. The muscles on his arms bulged, pounding on the God ying Mace.

    Granny Mo seemed to have the divine me burning in her eyes. Her body bloomed with the pinnacle of radiance.

    Boom!

    Mo Sa screeched. The God ying Mace had cut his arms off!

    The God ying Mace¡¯s power didn¡¯t cease to increase. It began to aim straight at Mo Sa¡¯s head. If the mace were to smash his head, he would definitely die!

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Far from them, Mo Ye suddenly shouted. He couldn¡¯t stand to see Mo Sa get killed.

    The two small eyes on his forehead opened.

    The eyes were ck, but they released halos of white light rippling through the air.

    Suddenly, a beam of ck light shot out from his eyes, hitting Granny Mo¡¯s body dead-on.

    Granny Mo¡¯s eyes shrank. She screamed in agony, spurting out blood with specks of gold light within it. She fell on the protection array, and her helpless body slid down to the ground.

    From a distance, thunderous noises arose.

    Terrifyingly formidable auras were approaching. It was as if the fiery sun itself was gliding over as arrays shot towards the sky.

    Several shadows came, roaring and shouting!

    ¡°Evil animals! You deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 818 - Do We Look High Profile?

    <h4>Chapter 818: Do We Look High Profile?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Far from them, the terrifying auras approached like the fiery sun. The zing light in the sky seemed to tear through the darkness.

    Among them was a figure with energy arrays swirling around his body.

    The entire surroundings were vibrating as the experts dashed toward the devils, shouting angrily as they did so.

    An eye opened at Mo Ye¡¯s be. It rippled light rings of energy as if it could see through everything.

    He nced in the distance and saw the approaching experts. His face turned grim.

    His body slightly swayed like a leaf, flying toward Mo Sa, grabbing his giant body with a single hand.

    Mo Cha also soared from the ground, floating in the air by Mo Ye. A horrible wound had appeared on his back, his flesh and blood were wiggling within it.

    However, because of the divine energy of the God ying Mace, Mo Cha¡¯s recovery power was ineffective. His wound couldn¡¯t recover at its usual speed.

    ¡°Damn that stinking hag!¡± Mo Cha wiped away the ck blood on his mouth. He looked enraged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk isn¡¯t here. We should move. The reinforcements from the other holynds are here. I sense the terrifying auras of several Divine Spirit Realm experts,¡± said Mo Ye.

    ¡°Yeah? They really came quickly!¡± said Mo Cha casually. He stretched out his long tongue, licking around his mouth.

    Mo Ye cast Mo Cha a sidelong look. ¡°Or was it you two that were too slow?¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    Far away, a golden figure flew forward. His immense aura shook the area.

    The Nine Rings of Fiery Sun floated in the air.

    That was the martial art of the Rising Sun Holy Land. Without a doubt, they were the reinforcements from the Rising Sun Holy Land.

    Furthermore, that figure wasn¡¯t an ordinary existence from the Rising Sun Holy Land. He was an expert at the Saint Sovereign¡¯s level.

    Radiance bloomed from his body, parting the darkness.

    The Saint Sovereign¡¯s cultivation base was even stronger than Granny Mo¡¯s. The three devils of Mo Ye¡¯s team weren¡¯t foolish enough to stay and confront that person!

    Although they had gotten past the Great Path¡¯s Principle to get to the Hidden Dragon Continent, with the assistance from the High Priest, they understood that if they went too far, they would eventually be suppressed by the Great Path nheless.

    ¡°We should retreat first,¡± said Mo Ye.

    Mo Sa and Mo Cha didn¡¯t say anything. They both agreed with him.

    The three devils leaped up into the sky, attempting to flee. However, soon after, the three devils narrowed their eyes.

    A giant array was descending from the sky, trapping the three devils.

    The immense pressure burst out, surrounding the three in an intimidating heaviness.

    ¡°Do you think that our Hidden Dragon Royal Court is your backyard garden where you cane and go as you please?¡± A faint voice said. A momentter, a figure slowly descended from the sky.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the air, his eyes were deep and profound. He had hand seals concealing his energy.

    Far from him, the Nine Rings of Fiery Sun dashed even closer. The intimidating aura expanded, and it seemed to burn the air all around him.

    ¡°Filthy animals! Pay me back my brother¡¯s life!¡± The Saint Sovereign of Rising Sun Holy Ground roared indignantly.

    Mo Ye looked at the scene. The corners of his mouth rose, revealing a cold sneer.

    His opened eye immediately shot out beams of light, sending out shockwaves that shook the void and ripped it apart.

    A momentter, they stepped into the tear, disappearing.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign was shocked. His eyes shrank.

    Under the influence of his array, the three devils could still tear the void and leave so freely?

    Damn it!

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign punched the array in the void. The Nine Rings of Fiery Sun came, shattering it!

    ¡°How could they escape?! Didn¡¯t you say that with your array, they would definitely die here?!¡±

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign¡¯s rage had reached its peak.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign shot him a cold nce. Then, his body flew forward, heading toward Granny Mo.

    Among the ruins, Granny Mo had blood all over her body as sheid on the ground.

    Her peerlessly beautiful face had clumps of blood, which made her look pitiful. Her face was extremely pale.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereignnded beside her. His face wore aplicated expression as he looked at the beauty in front of him.

    ¡°Liuli...¡± The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign was shocked, looking at Granny Mo.

    That familiar appearance and her exquisite form... He remembered them all.

    Granny Mo wore a calm face. Her hair fanned out on the ground as she nkly looked at the starry sky.

    Although she had watched the starry night every night, seeing them move, she had never had a moment like this when she could just simply admire the sky.

    It was apletely different emotion.

    Nether energy coiled around her body, which was continually nibbling on her remaining vitality.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to save you,¡± the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign said. He stepped forward. When he raised his hand, the array expanded.

    However, he became desperate.

    Because no matter what he did, he could not eradicate the Nether energy on Granny Mo¡¯s body.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve lived for so long. I¡¯m tired. It¡¯s time for me to rest.¡± Granny Mo tried to sit up, crossing her legs at her spot.

    Her beautiful face began to age quickly the more she moved. A momentter, her hair had turnedpletely white.

    She had exploded her divine mes and Divine Altar. There wasn¡¯t much vitality left in her.

    Her body became covered in many age spots. From a peerless beauty, she had turned into a withering, dying old woman in just a blink of an eye.

    When the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples saw Granny Mo, who was about to die, they all felt bottomless grief.

    Some had tears rolling down their faces, while others cried loudly.

    The mournful air filled the ce.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereignnded shortly after. He was a middle-aged man, and his face looked proper and masculine.

    He remained silent, sighing and watching Granny Mo as her vitality drained.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign turned around, sping his hands together. Although he looked calm, his eyes were filled with sorrow.

    ¡°Liuli, ease your mind and rest. I will avenge you.¡±

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess was sitting inside a restaurant, slowly eating. All of a sudden, her hand holding the cup trembled, spilling wine over the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s this heavy feeling in my heart? What happened?¡±

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess looked bewildered. Her eyes seemed to have the starry sky moving within them. She hurriedly made hand seals and began to deduce.

    When she had finished, her heart was shrouded in endless sadness.

    The result of her deduction made her stunned speechless at her spot.

    ¡°Granny Mo... is gone?¡±

    The Granny Mo who had always treated her as her real granddaughter was gone?

    Tears lingered in the Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ beautiful eyes as sadness flooded her heart. She stood up immediately as she wanted to return to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land at once.

    However, after several steps, she saw azy figure leaning against the door frame. With a bamboo tube of wine in his hand and his swollen nose, he stood in her way.

    ¡°Mo Liuji... What do you want? I want to return to our holynd.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ voice was cold as she gave him a frosty look.

    However, Mo Liuji didn¡¯t budge. It was beyond her expectations.

    He looked at the Saintess sadly and said, ¡°Saintess Your Highness, you say Granny Mo is gone?¡±

    Mo Liuji was upset. He raised the tube and drank to ease his heart.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t let you leave the Valley of Gluttony... Granny Mo had asked me to keep you here. Only Owner Bu can help you control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Your Highness, Granny Mo¡¯sst wish was to see you control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Mo Liuji said solemnly.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess was dumbfounded. She took several steps back, slumping back on her chair.

    ...

    Earth Prison, Netherworld

    The pit-ck sky drove a formidable pressure into people¡¯s hearts.

    As the ground shook, fierce noises boomed and echoed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was emotionless. The ce where his foot had stepped on suddenly cracked and exploded, sending pieces of broken rocks everywhere.

    Roar!

    A momentter, the ground underneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet cracked open. A giant spirit beast with a four-petal mouth opened its mouth, charging straight for Bu Fang.

    Its thick, sharp teeth made people shudder.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes sparkled. She lifted her exquisite hand that had Nether energy wound around it.

    ¡°The dangers of the Earth Prison of the Netherworlde from those brutal beasts. You have no idea when they will run to you and attack you. They are really fierce and aggressive...¡± said Nethery.

    Suddenly, she was bewildered. Her hand that was about to attack froze in its position.

    A sonorous dragon roar resounded through the air. The dragon¡¯s might shot out with extremely high heat.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me sparkled, turning into a fire dragon as it twirled around Bu Fang.

    The golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, growing bigger. Bu Fang ced it over his shoulder.

    The brutal beast that had opened its mouth to attack him couldn¡¯t budge due to the intimidation of the dragon.

    Then, the de shed.

    The spirit beast was halved instantly, blood sshing all around.

    ¡°Is this the danger you¡¯re talking about?¡± Bu Fang carried his kitchen knife, lifting his head to look at Nethery from a distance, his face unchanged.

    Nethery¡¯s red lips convulsed. She faintly snorted, cocking her head to one side.

    ¡°Eh? This spirit beast¡¯s meat texture doesn¡¯t look bad.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed, his gaze falling on the spirit beast that was now two halves of meat on the ground.

    A momentter, his kitchen knife shrank. He spun it in his hand for a while, making the de glisten. Then, he shed ferociously.

    Two pieces of the white and tender spirit beast¡¯s meat flew up, then hovered above Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    A me wound around Bu Fang¡¯s arm. Then, it twirled and bound the spirit beast¡¯s meat.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The heat rose instantly. The me turned into a dragon, coursing throughout the spirit beast¡¯s meat. Tiny bits of spirit energy seeped into the meat.

    The tough-looking spirit beast¡¯s meat was softened gradually.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened.

    From his system dimensional bag, jars of seasoning appeared. He used his thought to will the jars, and the spices sprinkled appropriately on the meat.

    Shortly after, the two pieces of spirit beast¡¯s meat were roasted, releasing a thick aroma...

    ¡°Want to eat?¡± Bu Fang looked at Nethery.

    Nethery looked at him with an emotionless face. She then turned to the beast that was halved, and her mouth couldn¡¯t help but quiver.

    Although this Earth Prison spirit beast wasn¡¯t really strong, no matter what, it was at least a five-step souldder Divine Soul Realm existence. Why was it a piece of roasted meat now?

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Nethery thought for a bit and decided that she should at least taste the meat. After all, the fragrance was really mouthwatering and thick in the air.

    And so, each of them held a piece of meat, eating and walking toward the Yellow Spring River.

    ¡°Do we look too high profile like this?¡± Bu Fang cocked his head to one side, talking to Nethery. His mouth was covered in oily juice.

    ¡°Were you nning to be low-key? It¡¯s okay... As long as we got the Nether King His Highness here, we can afford to be a little showy.¡±

    Nethery bit down on the meat. The golden oily meat juice oozed from it, and the steam that emanated from the meat assailed her nostrils with a captivating aroma.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    All of a sudden, the loud sounds of coursing and crashing water rang in their ears. Large waves of water crashed in their faces.

    In front of Bu Fang and Nethery was a massive, blood-colored river!

    They had finally arrived at the Yellow Spring River.

 Chapter 819 - Cross the River

    <h4>Chapter 819: Cross the River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    They had arrived at the Yellow Spring River.

    Bu Fang and Nethery looked at the massive, furiously seething Yellow Spring River in a daze.

    In their hands, steam rose from the roast meat.

    Chomp.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and tore through the roast meat with his teeth. The golden oil oozed from it, dripping on the ground.

    From the river, steaming hot water sshed toward Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The Yellow Spring River was a huge river that cut across the Earth Prison. The river¡¯s blood-red water never ceased flowing. Sometimes, withered bones and even fragments of legendary divine weapons would float and bob down the river, drifting away.

    It was a mysterious river, indeed.

    ¡°Follow me, the Yellow Spring River¡¯s surroundings are very dangerous. With your current power, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡± Nethery stuffed her mouth with the meat. She waved at Bu Fang, walking forward.

    Bu Fang froze for a while before following her.

    tter! tter! tter!

    The cyan stones near the bank of the Yellow Spring River were also dyed red, which looked somewhat fearsome.

    ¡°Those are called Blood Marble. They were formed and dyed with the water from the Yellow Spring River. They are considered a natural resource avable around the Earth Prison. Since the Blood Marble is suitable for transmitting mental force, many great cksmiths would use them in their forging process,¡± Nethery exined as they walked.

    The two proceeded forward, and the foliage around them became more abundant.

    Amazingly, some trees grew directly from the Blood Marbles. Those trees swayed, and the leaves rattled, producing eerie sounds that sent a chill down people¡¯s spines.

    Gurgle... Gurgle...

    Many spirit beasts were crouching on the trees. They looked very ferocious and frightening, their bodies stained in a blood-red color.

    Their round eyes gazed at Bu Fang and Nethery, making their pores squeeze up.

    ¡°They are the spirit beasts living by the Yellow Spring River¡¯s riverbanks. They¡¯re really strong. However, as long as you don¡¯t provoke them, they wouldn¡¯t make a move,¡± said Nethery.

    However, as soon as she finished her sentence, the spirit beasts made a move. They tucked their forked tongues out, which looked like those of a snake.

    Bu Fang chomped his roast meat, giving her a nod.

    ¡°Yeah, no provoking. We¡¯re here to take the Yellow Spring Grass. After that, we¡¯ll go immediately,¡± said Bu Fang.

    The fragrance of the steaming hot roast meat dispersed, lingering around the area.

    Bu Fang was satisfied with his roast meat since the meat wasn¡¯t all that bad. In fact, it was much better than the many kinds of meat avable in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Meanwhile, the spirit beasts on the trees continued moving.

    Their eyes gazed at Bu Fang. A momentter, they opened their mouths, shrilling at the two. Their voices echoed throughout the area.

    A spirit beast jumped off the tree,nding on the ground forcefully.

    Dust and mud were stirred up. The spirit beast charged straight for Bu Fang with incredible speed.

    Nethery and Bu Fang were startled.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes focused. She raised her exquisite hand, striking a blow at the spirit beast.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that if we don¡¯t provoke them, they won¡¯t attack us?¡± Bu Fang bit down on the meat one more time, asking skeptically.

    Nethery¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t know what had happened as well.

    The speed of that spirit beast was really faster than she had expected. It had reached them before they had time to fully react.

    However, ever since they had returned to the Netherworld, Nethery¡¯s cultivation base had be stronger. The void even seemed to distort and materialize under her palm.

    Thud.

    The spirit beast was blown backward.

    However, that spirit beast did a somersault in the sky beforending on its feet. Immediately, it charged straight at them once again.

    Squeak. Squeak.

    The trees rattled...

    A momentter, numerous twinkling, frightening eyes shed.

    The same kind of spirit beasts craned their necks out of every tree. Then, as Bu Fang and Nethery watched with shock, they descended from the trees one after another, dashing toward the two of them.

    The horde of spirit beasts made Nethery speechless.

    ¡°Run!¡± Nethery screamed.

    Facing so many spirit beasts, only an idiot would stay and fight.

    And so, Bu Fang and Nethery grabbed their roast meat, crazily running away.

    However, no matter where they ran, those spirit beasts would follow, attacking them in a frenzy.

    Bu Fang raised his brows as an idea popped up in his head.

    A momentter, he threw away the roast meat in his hand.

    The steaming hot meat curved through the air before falling on the ground with an audible thud.

    It was strange, anyway.

    Those spirit beasts chasing after Bu Fang instantly changed their target. They crazily rushed toward his roast meat.

    Nethery was startled when she saw that. As it turned out, those spirit beasts were attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    Thinking about it, Nethery also wanted to throw her meat away to attract the spirit beasts.

    However, before throwing her meat away, Nethery hungrily bit into the meat onest time. The oily juice sshed, and the meat filled her mouth.

    After chewing a few times, Nethery finally threw it away, attracting the spirit beasts¡¯ attention.

    As Nethery continued chewing, the two of them exchanged looks, their faces emotionless.

    Who knew that the meat in their hands had provoked those spirit beasts? Indeed, they stood out too much, eating roast meat while crossing the river.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... while those fellows are attracted by the roast meat,¡± Nethery said, pulling Bu Fang¡¯s hand, deciding to head toward the distance.

    However, as soon as they took a step, they halted.

    Because far from them, the bright eyes of the spirit beasts were all gazing at Bu Fang and Nethery, blocking their path.

    Bu Fang looked at that crazy horde of greedy spirit beasts for a few moments before saying, ¡°We should go back...¡±

    Begrudgingly, they had to retreat.

    Bu Fang found that body of the giant spirit beast that he had in.

    As they had left for a while, some spirit beasts, which looked like dark green wolves, hadid their eyes on the corpse.

    ¡°The Netherworld is actually a world where the strong eats the weak. Whoever¡¯s got the bigger fists makes the rules...¡± Nethery said.

    Those dark green wolves weren¡¯t really strong. However, they were enough to let Bu Fang understand how dangerous the Netherworld was.

    When the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, the dark green wolves ran away, intimidated by the dragon.

    Bu Fang cut a big block of meat from the spirit beast¡¯s corpse, putting it into his system dimensional bag.

    Getting back to the riverside, Bu Fang whipped out his ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Those spirit beasts liked roast meat, didn¡¯t they?

    Then let¡¯s use roast meat to attract them...

    The golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun on Bu Fang¡¯s palm, sparkling with radiance. Then, he began to roast the spirit beast¡¯s meat. Using the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the aroma of the roast meat became thicker and stronger.

    Pieces of golden glistening roast meat rose up, stacking together.

    More and more spirit beasts began craning their heads out of the trees.

    Bu Fang and Nethery exchanged looks. They stepped out and immediately dashed ahead.

    With every step they made, they threw a piece of roast meat away. Instantly, they had a whole pack of spirit beasts on their tail.

    As they ran and threw piece after piece, the spirit beasts were attracted one by one...

    However, they still had to continue to dash without stopping.

    After the spirit beasts finished the meat, they resumed their chase.

    Bu Fang and Nethery didn¡¯t even turn their heads around, they only focused on gaining extra distance as much as they could.

    Unknowingly, they had already crossed the thick forest, reaching the Yellow Spring River¡¯s riverbank.

    When the spirit beasts approached the riverbank, they didn¡¯t dare to move forward. They hurriedly retreated, as though they were afraid of something.

    The Yellow Spring River¡¯s water was blood-red, which looked like the entire river was dyed with fresh blood.

    The blood-red water was murky, so people couldn¡¯t see what was at the riverbed.

    ¡°We need to cross the river. The other side is where the Yellow Spring Grass grows.¡± Nethery pointed toward the riverbank on the other side, which was covered in a blood-red mist.

    The other side of the river was obscured by a thick fog.

    Nethery¡¯s hands lowered. A momentter, the Netherworld Ship appeared.

    ¡°Hop on. We should use the ship. With ourpetence level, if we dared to cross the air above the river, terrifying things would strike us into the river. Then, we will be eroded to our bones. Unless they are existences at Lord Dog¡¯s level, no one dares to cross the air here. It¡¯s no different from courting death,¡± Nethery warned.

    Thus, they got on the Netherworld Ship.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The river seethed as the Netherworld Ship got on the water.

    Nethery and Bu Fang stood on the Netherworld Ship¡¯s deck in silence.

    A mysterious force pushed the Netherworld Ship from behind. It swayed and calmly moved toward the other side of the river.

    Bu Fang stood on the front deck, watching the river water.

    The river water rippled like the roar of a savage beast. Sometimes, he saw broken white bones and some unknown fragments drifting by.

    It was absolutely terrifying.

    Indeed, the Yellow Spring River was mysterious.

    The Netherworld Ship swayed, soon disappearing into the blood fog.

    On the riverbank, the spirit beasts that had vied for the roast meat climbed back on the trees. They craned their necks and tucked their tongues out, watching the Netherworld Ship disappear.

    ...

    Hidden Dragon Continent

    Several hundred miles outside the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, the void was distorted. A momentter, it was torn apart, bing a shattered and twisted cave.

    Three figures slowly walked out of the cave.

    Boom! Boom!

    As soon as they walked out of the space fissure, Mo Sa slumped on the ground. He panted. His giant body shrank back to his regr size, which was around three meters tall.

    ck blood was gushing out of the holes on his body.

    The divine energy lingering on his wounds was slowly eroded away by his Nether energy. Shortly, the divine energy disappeared, and in turn, Mo Sa¡¯s bleeding holes slowly recovered.

    ¡°Scared me out of my wits! Almost let that Granny kill me!¡± Mo Sa rubbed the metal rings on his horns, talking with fear lingering in his heart.

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Continent was able to protect the Heaven Pass for so many years because of people like that granny. They were willing to stake their lives recklessly. If I weren¡¯t there, you two would have been dead by now,¡± Mo Ye said bluntly.

    The vertical eyes on his forehead closed, resuming their silent state.

    Mo Cha pped his wings. He was somewhat angry, wiping away ck blood on his mouth.

    ¡°Damn... My senses never failed me. The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was definitely in the Heavenly Secret Holy Land at that time...¡±

    ¡°Previously, you¡¯ve promised me. And now, you¡¯ve made a mistake. You tell me... do you want to die?¡± Mo Ye sped his hands together, sweeping his eyes through Mo Cha.

    Mo Cha felt like his entire body was being twisted.

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Tribtion will start soon. If we can¡¯t get the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, we will have to pay a big price to break the Heaven Pass. So, you have to sense it right now. Find out where that damn Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is... or you will die right here!¡± Mo Ye seemed angry. His eyes became frighteningly cold as he said that.

    The vertical eye on his be opened, letting out frigid light.

    Mo Cha¡¯s body tightened, and several feathers fell off his wings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t... Mo Ye, Big Boss, there¡¯s no need for violence. I¡¯m going to sense it right now!¡±

    Mo Cha waved his hands. A momentter, he closed his eyes, his mental force scattering throughout the area.

    All of a sudden, after just a single breath, Mo Cha gawked. He looked at Mo Ye awkwardly.

    ¡°Mo Ye, Big Boss... I¡¯ve got it.¡± Mo Cha was a little shocked.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°That direction...¡± Mo Cha¡¯s mouth twisted as he pointed in the opposite direction of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land.

    That direction... led to the Valley of Gluttony.

 Chapter 820 - Senseless Lotus on the Yellow Spring River

    <h4>Chapter 820: Senseless Lotus on the Yellow Spring River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°That direction?¡± Mo Ye frowned, looking at Mo Cha skeptically as if he didn¡¯t believe him.

    Because that ce was in the opposite direction of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, and it was somewhat coincidental... He thought that he shouldn¡¯t trust Mo Cha.

    ¡°Big Boss Mo Ye, trust me. This time, if I can¡¯t find the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, I will... I will pluck out all of my feathers!¡± Mo Cha shouted, staking his all.

    That fierce?

    Mo Sa toyed with his metal rings while sitting on the ground. He was surprised, looking at Mo Cha. It looked like Mo Cha was very confident in his gut feeling this time.

    Mo Ye seemed to be affected. He gave the other a slight nod.

    ¡°Okay, I will trust you this time. In the direction you said, where is the exact location?¡± Mo Ye asked.

    ¡°Hahaha... Let¡¯s go! My senses will be much stronger when we¡¯re near to the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, so... Mo Ye, Big Boss, you have to believe me!¡± said Mo Cha. The ck wings on his back shook once. Immediately, he turned into a pitch-ck string of light, shooting away.

    Mo Ye sped his hands as his long robe billowed in the wind. The tips of his feet were ced on the void. His body broke the air, zooming after the other.

    Mo Sa rubbed his head. Then, he punched the ground. His body leaped up, heading in that direction. The flesh on Mo Sa¡¯s wounds wiggled. Shortly after, the bleeding holes were healed at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.

    ...

    Heavenly Secret Holy Land

    The entire Heavenly Secret Holy Land was filled with sorrow. Granny Mo was dead. She died resisting those formidable devils.

    Shadows walked out of the formation. They were desperately looking at the figure of Granny Mo lying still and silent on the ground.

    They were all mournful as they kneeled on the ground, facing Granny Mo. Some were sobbing, while some were crying silently.

    The entire Heavenly Secret Holy Land was covered in sadness and grief. The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign wore a white robe. His handsome face had a tinge of grief. Mo Liuli was in the same generation as him.

    At that time, Mo Liuji was peerlessly magnificent, and so many men had fallen for her. That year, Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign also loved Mo Liuli. However, he didn¡¯t seed. She had rejected him. And now... He was still here while Mo Liuli had already gone.

    Something utterly sorrowful filled the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s heart, making him exhale deeply. He walked over to Mo Liuli¡¯s body, looking at her calm and peaceful face.

    His furrowed brows rxed as his two hands made hand seals quickly. The formations were cast, rising in the air. Then, the formations gathered, bing a coffin formation.

    The entire coffin was made of formations that were moving, releasing mysterious energy. After the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign had finished casting the coffin, his body trembled and his face paled.

    He raised his hand. Granny Mo¡¯s body immediately floated, slowly falling into the formation coffin.

    Boom! Boom!

    After a dull thud, the coffin lid closed, enclosing Granny Mo¡¯s body inside.

    ¡°Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign... What are you doing? Granny Mo is our Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s member. You can¡¯t take her body away like this!¡± eximed a sect-founder level existence of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land. His eyes reddened instantly, staring at the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign ced one hand behind his back, while his other hand rose and lifted the formation coffin. He indifferently cocked his head to one side, giving that sect-founder level existence who had just yelled at him a sidelong nce. That look caused that sect-founder level man to feel cold.

    That sect-founder level existence felt his body being tied by the formation, as though he had just fallen into a crack on an ice mountain.

    ¡°You got the face to talk to me? I¡¯ll keep Mo Liuli¡¯s body... When your Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s Saint Sovereign is back, tell him to find me... When Mo Liuli needed him, where was he?¡± the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign said coldly.

    That sect-founder level expert didn¡¯t dare to speak more and retreated.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign looked at the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign and snorted. He came to take revenge for his Rising Sun Holy Land¡¯s sect-founder level existence, who was killed tragically. However, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign hadn¡¯t sealed those three devils sessfully, which had enraged him. He wanted to talk to the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign.

    All of a sudden, both the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign¡¯s and the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign¡¯s minds were shaken.

    The entire Heavenly Secret Holy Land shook once. In the next moment, a long, drawn-out sound came from the main hall of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land.

    Hum... Hum... Hum...

    It was the sound of the bugle horn. The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign held the formation coffin. His eyes shrank, and his face became stern.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign cursed under his breath, clenching his fists. ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Tribtion opens... We should go now to the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass,¡± said the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign with a sigh.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign was very unwilling.

    ¡°If we go to Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass, what will we do with those three devils? Without us... who can stop them? That Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign who had intruded into the Endless Sea?¡± The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign tightened his fists, growling.

    However, unexpectedly, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign looked calm without a bit of worry on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those three devils had distorted the Great Path¡¯s Principle to sneak into the continent because of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Why would Granny Mo not be able to know their purpose? She stayed in the Heavenly Secret Holy Land to release the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk¡¯s aura to lure out those three devils. She had seized time for the one who keeps the real Heavenly Star Catcher Disk,¡± answered the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he added, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong...¡± His eyes twinkled. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the Valley of Gluttony. He had bumped into Granny Mo in that ce, and no doubt that she had deduced and nned something.

    This time, the Heavenly Secret Saintess was chosen to control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. And now, as she wasn¡¯t in the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, it was highly likely that she had gone to the Valley of Gluttony.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign sighed deeply. He turned to see Granny Mo¡¯s coffin. This woman... She always had so many ns and schemes.

    The Taotie Restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony... that restaurant was the safest ce besides the other big holynds.

    Since the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was there, the Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign could ease his mind. No matter what, that dog...

    A dog hair had almost pped him dead. That existence was truly a taboo one! If those three devils dared to attack the Valley of Gluttony, their consequences would be tragic. The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign knew that the dog in the Taotie Restaurant was different from the other three devils.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± asked the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign.

    The Ancient Jade Saint Sovereign just nced at him. He didn¡¯t mind the other, walking casually.

    The void shattered. He held one hand behind his back while the other hand supported the coffin, entering the void crack.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign¡¯s mouth twitched once. His cold eyes gazed at the direction where the three demons had gone. Eventually, he tore a void fissure, leaving. The Heaven Pass Tribtion was now open, so they must rush to the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass.

    ...

    Ssh. Ssh.

    The Netherworld Ship drifted on the Yellow Spring River. Slowly, it broke the river water. The river water rose at it was parted.

    The air was filled with a hazy bloody mist, which was like a fog that obscured people¡¯s vision. As Bu Fang had reached the Divine Soul Realm, his vision could reach several miles away. However, on this Yellow Spring River, it was limited to several meters.

    Bu Fang stood at the front deck. The breeze brushed past him. The Yellow Spring River had blood-red water, but it didn¡¯t smell like blood. However, it was very cold.

    At the opposite riverbank, the Yellow Spring Grass grew, which was Bu Fang¡¯s target. It wasn¡¯t the source of the river, but it wasn¡¯t really far from the source, either. After they reached the riverbank, they could move further toward the source. Since that ce was a prohibited area, no creature could approach it.

    Previously, Lord Dog had advised them that they could pick up the Yellow Spring Grass at the source of the Yellow Spring River, but they should nevere near the source of the Yellow Spring River.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know why, but this Yellow Spring River looked very mysterious to him. He understood that the source of the river would be extremely extraordinary. With his current level, he couldn¡¯t go near enough to explore.

    Buzz...

    All of a sudden...

    In the hazy blood mist, dots of light emerged not far from the Netherworld Ship. Bu Fang and Nethery were bewildered. They watched with rapt attention.

    As the Netherworld Ship got nearer, Bu Fang gradually saw the object within those light dots¡ªa blooming white lotus. It looked pure and clear,pletely without evil.

    Although it grew in the bloody Yellow Spring River, it was white and clear. There was no tinge of another color or blood.

    ¡°Host, pay attention. Divine-grade cooking ingredient detected: Senseless Lotus. Your level isn¡¯t sufficient. You can¡¯t pick it.¡±

    When Bu Fang looked at the bright, shining white lotus, his mind seemed to be lured in, sinking in it. However, the serious voice of the system in Bu Fang¡¯s head had scared him. He was unknowingly enchanted by that white lotus.

    Senseless Lotus? Bu Fang furrowed his brows. A divine-grade cooking ingredient...

    Since it was an ingredient that could make the system alert Bu Fang, it was absolutely not ordinary.

    Turning around to check, Nethery¡¯s ck eyes were also locked onto that white lotus too. She looked absent-minded, so no doubt that she was also enchanted. However, without the system¡¯s reminder, she wouldn¡¯t be able to regain her senses.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, patting Nethery¡¯s face. Her smooth face made Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrow.

    After getting pped, Nethery was awakened. She shivered instantly.

    ¡°Senseless Lotus?! We encountered the Senseless Lotus!¡± Nethery gasped for her breath, her eyes frightened.

    The Senseless Lotus was a divine herb, a divine-grade spirit herb that drifted around the Yellow Spring River. Rumors said that no one could get out of the Yellow Spring River alive once they saw that spirit herb.

    ¡°Can we take it?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face eyed the Senseless Lotus. He had an urge to pluck it. With this kind of high-level cooking ingredient, any dish would be absolutely delicious.

    However, thinking about it, he decided to give up. The system had reminded him not to touch it, and also, Lord Dog had advised them not to touch anything except for the Yellow Spring Grass. Thus, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to court death himself.

    ¡°We can¡¯t touch the Senseless Lotus. Those who wanted to pluck the Senseless Lotus are all dead... It¡¯s a spirit herb full of cmities!¡± Nethery said, then added, ¡°Anyway, the Senseless Lotus can eradicate any kind of curse...¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyes brightened. Being the Netherworld woman, she was exiled to the long stream of space in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Since she was cursed, she had a desire for spirit herbs that could wash away the curse. Unfortunately, her skill level was too weak.

    The Netherworld Ship continued to move past the Senseless Lotus. That divine herb continued to release a dazzling light in the hazy blood mist. It was like the song of the sirens that lured people to death, like a moth being attracted to a me.

    Passing the Senseless Lotus, the Netherworld Ship elerated.

    Ssh. Ssh.

    The waves rose high. Shortly, the swaying riverbank became clearer since the blood mist had thinned out.

    ¡°Over there! That¡¯s the Yellow Spring Grass!¡± Nethery raised her slender, porcin-like arm, pointing at the spirit grass on the riverbank that was releasing light dots.

    Those spirit grass lived by the riverbank and took in the bloody Yellow Spring water to nurture themselves. After receiving the nutrients from the blood-colored water river, they became cold and dark green...

    Some of those spirit grass had one leaf, while the others had two or three leaves. The one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass grew more abundantly since it needed one thousand years to grow one leaf...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned excited instantly. It was the real Yellow Spring Grass!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    However, right when Bu Fang and Nethery became so excited, the Yellow Spring River surged. A momentter, the river water rose, sshing and sting.

    A giant figure stormed out of the river. The blood water sshed and pitter-pattered like heavy rain.

 Chapter 821 - Greedy Stone Statue Ghost Kings

    <h4>Chapter 821: Greedy Stone Statue Ghost Kings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Thump. Thump. Thump.

    Feet stomped on the ground sending tremors through it.

    Mo Sa cracked his mouth into a grin. The muscles in his body bulged like small mountains as his ck robe billowed, hiding his body.

    Mo Cha¡¯s wings on his back pped slightly. His body flew up. He tucked his long tongue out, licking and rolling around.

    Buzz...

    Some buzzing noise echoed. Mo Ye sped his hands. His body hovered in the sky, his eyes indifferent. It seemed he was always calm in everything he did.

    Mo Cha and Mo Sa seemed very afraid of him. Sometimes, they would check him out with frightened eyes.

    In the Ruin Prison, Mo Ye seemed to belong to the high echelons. Not only that, but Mo Ye¡¯spetence was immeasurable.

    The three of them stopped, looking at the invisible wall that was rippling in front of them.

    ¡°Mo Ye, Big Boss, my heart¡¯s racing! This feeling... Yeah, right! This is it!¡± Mo Cha¡¯s eyes were wide open, filling with excitement.

    His body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The wings on his back moved, and soot-ck feathers floated up unceasingly.

    ¡°This ce? This kind of low-grade, puzzling formation...¡± Mo Ye raised his hand, which was dark green with sharp and narrow fingernails.

    His hand was ced on the rippling, transparent formation. Immediately, they heard a loud boom.

    That formation dissolved like melting snow.

    A wind blew by, causing the steam to p Mo Ye¡¯s face. It swept past his hair, making it flutter.

    The formation shattered. The twisting, illusory images that had affected their vision were now gone, revealing another side of the world.

    Continuous mountain ranges had formed a colossal, imposingly majestic city. A ck stone tablet reached the sky, standing in the center of the city. Metal skyscrapers jutted into the sky.

    It was a luxurious, lively area.

    Mo Cha and Mo Sa gawked in awe.

    ¡°It¡¯s a formation that the people living in the Hidden Dragon Continent often use to confuse the others¡¯ vision. If someonees here but can¡¯t see through the formation, they will easily miss this crossroad. If they take the wrong way, they will miss this ce,¡± said Mo Ye.

    To him, this so-called puzzling formation was utterly simple. He had two vertical eyes¡ªone could see through all illusions, while the other could cast his ultimate attack!

    It would take just seconds to break this formation.

    ¡°Go. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a lively city behind that formation.¡± Mo Ye was a little surprised. His body floated in the sky, his toes never touching the ground. Slowly, he glided forward.

    Mo Sa and Mo Cha exchanged looks. They could see the thrill in each other¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Muahahah... Food! We have food again!¡±

    ¡°Kekeke! Another full meal!¡±

    The two sneered, then a momentter, they elerated, following the other.

    The three of them moved for a while before pausing briefly. Because, not far from them, a big stone tablet was standing in their way.

    The stone tablet had three words carved in mboyant calligraphy¡ªValley of Gluttony.

    ¡°Valley of Gluttony? It sounds like a second-ss force in the Hidden Dragon Continent. It¡¯s weaker than any other holynds,¡± said Mo Cha, looking at the words on the stone tablet while rubbing his chest.

    He could feel his heart beating more frantically. His feeling wasn¡¯t wrong this time. The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was right in this Valley of Gluttony.

    ¡°We don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a second-ss force. We¡¯re here for the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Even if it¡¯s a holynd, we will still attack, let alone this Valley of Gluttony,¡± Mo Ye said.

    He lifted his head as his vertical eyes moved. However, they didn¡¯t open as he looked at the sky.

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Tribtion has started. We should be faster.¡±

    ¡°Muahaha... Kill! Kill! Kill! We¡¯ll eat till we¡¯re full, then we¡¯ll take the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Simply beautiful!¡± Mo Cha burst outughing, his eyes so excited.

    Mo Sa hit the ground. His fists had cracked the ground entirely.

    After a while, the three of them moved further, heading to the Valley of Gluttony.

    ...

    In the Valley of Gluttony

    Chu Changsheng walked out of Noodles King Restaurant, his face content. He patted his tummy, whipping his white hair.

    Owner Bu wasn¡¯t home for two days now. Since he, the waiter, didn¡¯t have anything to do, he ran around to have fun.

    After he visited one restaurant, he would move to another one. After the Phoenix Pavilion, it was the Noodles King Restaurant¡¯s turn. After this, he would go to Wenren Shang¡¯s restaurant.

    Also, he didn¡¯t need to pay. Because after eating, he would give them his critical rmendations.

    Those kids didn¡¯t dare to say a word to him. Thus, his mood could be described as utterly satisfied.

    Holding a bamboo toothpick between his lips, Chu Changsheng sped his hands, strolling along Gluttony God City¡¯s long street. He learned from Bu Fang, using a velvet rope to tie his hair.

    He looked refreshing and neat.

    Suddenly, he was taken aback.

    In the distance, a person with a veil was slowly glidingly like a fairy descending into this world.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrank. He was quite astonished.

    ¡°Heavenly Secret Saintess? Why is she here?¡± Chu Changsheng was a little bewildered.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess often visited the Valley of Gluttony. Chu Changsheng knew that. Although there were many Saintesses, the Heavenly Secret Saintess was the most exotic flower. Previously, she visited the Valley of Gluttony every day to enjoy the good food.

    This Saintess was a foodie. Chu Changsheng had confirmed this already.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess seemed to see Chu Changsheng. Her cold and deep eyes checked Chu Changsheng out, which made thetter shudder.

    This feeling... was a little different!

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess had be deeply immeasurable!

    Mo Liuji rushed behind the Heavenly Secret Saintess. He had his shirt open at his chest. While walking, he poured wine from a bamboo sk into his mouth.

    Suddenly, the three of them froze. Their hearts felt some aura that made them beat faster.

    These sorts of auras...

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess, Mo Liuji, and Chu Changsheng were panic-stricken. They lifted their heads, looking at the entrance of the Valley of Gluttony.

    The terrifying auras came from that area. Those auras... The travelers didn¡¯te in peace.

    ck clouds rolled, towering in the sky like seething waves. It felt like an imposing mountain pressing on their chests.

    It attacked horribly.

    ...

    Yellow Spring River, Earth Prison, Netherworld

    The water river sshed loudly.

    The Netherworld Ship shook side to side. Bu Fang and Nethery had to try hard to steady their bodies while standing on the ship¡¯s deck.

    They were both shocked, lifting their heads to look at the massive spirit beast who had jumped over the Netherworld Ship.

    That spirit beast was really gigantic. Its entire body was ck, and its terrifying, suffocating aura diffused, expanding around it. Bu Fang felt somewhat restrained.

    Although Bu Fang wasn¡¯t afraid of any kind of pressure with the system present in him, this divine beast had brought a dangerous feeling that made his heart race.

    When riding a horse, there was a time they had to jump off. The spirit beast that had just shown up made the two frown.

    Nethery wielded her hand. Instantly, a wisp of ck Nether energy expanded, turning into a curtain. It covered the entire Netherworld Ship.

    The blood river water rattled like heavy rain. When the water drops hit the protection curtain, it sizzled as the water eroded the curtain.

    The Yellow Spring River¡¯s water was extremely poisonous with formidable eroding power.

    A loud, puffing noise arose!

    The spirit beast dove into the water. A momentter, the water rippled, and the entire river surged with high waves, moving toward the area covered by blood mist.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes gazed at that misty area. All of a sudden, his eyes shrank. Because, inside that mist, Bu Fang suddenly saw a colossal ship tugging a floating, bronze pce, drifting past them.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He thought his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    He rubbed his eyes and checked again. This time, he saw a corner of the bronze pce. A momentter, that bronze pce was swallowed by the hazy blood mist, disappearing from his sight.

    It seemed Nethery didn¡¯t see that bronze pce.

    Thud.

    The Netherworld Ship finally reached the shore.

    The two of them left the ship, standing on the ground of the Yellow Spring River¡¯s riverbank. Feeling the firm ground underneath their feet, they couldn¡¯t help but exhale.

    This Yellow Spring River... was really frightening.

    This time, they had passed through it with only a little fright. Nothing dangerous had happened.

    That giant spirit beast did not seem to want to attack them. It swam back, sinking into the mist like it was attracted to something there.

    Was it because of that ck ship tugging a bronze pce?

    What was that pce? Why was it wandering on the Yellow Spring River?

    Bu Fang was very puzzled. However, no one could exin that to him. He had told Nethery about the ship and the pce, but she just pulled a bewildered face. Apparently, she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.

    If they had no clue, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to hang onto it. He followed Nethery, walking forward.

    There were so many des of Yellow Spring Grass around them. However, they were all dry and withered, as they weren¡¯t old enough. Some had only just grown a little pointy tip.

    Bu Fang just needed a one leaf Yellow Spring Grass. However, that piece was already precious.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring Great Sage manages the Yellow Spring Grass. The Yellow Spring Sage... Um, how to say, this person is famous for his stinginess in the Netherworld. He hates those whoe to steal his Yellow Spring Grass and Reincarnation Fruits. If he catches them, he would take their souls out and put them to the Reincarnation Well. There, they have to suffer from torment,¡± said Nethery.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart jumped once. He was a little scared. Taking one¡¯s soul and putting it into the Reincarnation Well sounded like an overkill.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we must be very careful. Lord Dog has gone to chat with the Yellow Spring Great Sage, so he won¡¯t have time to notice us. We should take a Yellow Spring Grass then run. I think the Yellow Spring Great Sage won¡¯t feel that.¡± Nethery blinked her ck eyes while talking to Bu Fang.

    As they spoke, unconsciously, they had walked quite far toward the source of the river.

    All of a sudden, Nethery pulled Bu¡¯s arm, taking several steps back.

    Bu Fang was astonished.

    ¡°Ahead of us is the Yellow Spring River¡¯s source, but we can¡¯t approach it. Right now, we¡¯re also in the area of the Yellow Spring River¡¯s source of the river. It meets your requirement, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Bu Fang was a little surprised.

    Nethery eyed Bu Fang for a while then raised her hands, pointing at an area further ahead.

    Several miles ahead of them stood two stone statues. They didn¡¯t move, but they looked so solemn and imposing.

    The stone statues looked gruesome with round, bulging eyes, a pair of wings on the back, and a trident in their hands. They appeared ferocious, indeed.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring Great Sage has set up those stone statues to prevent people from stealing his Yellow Spring Grass... As long as we go near, they will sense us. When that happens, a great cmity wille! Don¡¯t think that they are just stone statues... Actually, they¡¯re living beings. They are the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings!¡± Nethery said sternly.

    ¡°Stone Statue Ghost Kings? Sounds really fierce. What should we do now?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    Nethery looked odd. She eyed Bu Fang for a while, the corners of her mouth twitching once.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to show your techniques... The Stone Statue Ghost Kings are gluttons. You just need to use your delicacy to shut them up and numb them. Then, we will have a chance to sneak in.¡±

 Chapter 822 - Blood Marble Wok Fish

    <h4>Chapter 822: Blood Marble Wok Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Stone Statue Ghost Kings were gluttons.

    Thus, Nethery suggested that Bu Fang should cook something really delicious to attract them. After that, they would seize the chance when the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were distracted with the food. They would sneak in to take one leaf of Yellow Spring Grass, then run away.

    It had to be said that Nethery¡¯s suggestion was a little far-fetched. Since Bu Fang didn¡¯t know the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings¡¯ taste, it would be difficult for him to cook something that could immerse the statues in the taste.

    However, Nethery¡¯s idea was the simplest solution the two could think of for now.

    ¡°Could we use Spicy Strips to tempt them?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    He thought that the Spicy Strips should be better than the others. It wouldn¡¯t be really hard to attract the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    Of course, even if it couldn¡¯t attract the statues, still, it would attract the Nether King, right?

    The Nether King¡¯spetence should be much stronger than these two Stone Statue Ghost Kings. When he arrives, he could p the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings to death. It was simple and effortless, though.

    Trapping Little Ha was something Bu Fang found himself bing more skilled at.

    However, Nethery objected to his idea. ¡°If the Nether King His Highness pped the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings to death, then tomorrow, the entire Earth Prison in Netherworld would be shaken. Yellow Spring Great Sage would chase after the Nether King His Highness without pause until the Yellow Spring River dries up.¡±

    It was really that serious... Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.

    ¡°The Stone Statue Ghost Kings are the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s most favorite toys. If they are killed, hum... the consequence would be much worse than stealing his Yellow Spring Grass and Reincarnation Fruits.¡±

    Bu Fang pursed his lips, looking at the two wide-eyed Stone Statue Ghost Kings. He couldn¡¯t help but exhale.

    This Yellow Spring Great Sage did have a heavy taste. He had such a special feeling toward the two stone statues.

    ¡°So, the simplest yet best method is that you cook something. If your food can¡¯t attract the Stone Statue Ghost Kings, we have no hope in taking the Yellow Spring Grass. Don¡¯t think of using force. Any one of those Stone Statue Ghost Kings would be an invincible existence in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Do you think we can get past them with our power?¡± Nethery said calmly and coldly.

    It seemed they had no other solution but cooking. No matter what, the Stone Statue Ghost Kings were gluttons, so it was the only way to deal with them.

    Bu Fang sped his hands and paced around. He furrowed his brows, then raised his hand and rubbed his chin.

    If that was the case, he could only cook something then.

    However, Bu Fang was hesitant, thinking about what to cook.

    Once the food he cooked couldn¡¯t attract those two Stone Statue Ghost Kings, wouldn¡¯t his efforts be wasted?

    Bu Fang looked around. There were many tufts of Yellow Spring Grass growing here, but their quality wasn¡¯t really good and they weren¡¯t old enough.

    On the ground, there were so many Blood Marble rocks scattered around.

    ¡°There are fish in the Yellow Spring River. The Stone Statue Ghost Kings love the fish in there,¡± suggested Nethery.

    Fish?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened instantly.

    He strode toward the Yellow Spring River¡¯s riverbank. Looking at the rapid flow of the river, Bu Fang frowned.

    The blood-red water blocked Bu Fang¡¯s vision. As the water wasn¡¯t clear, it was hard to see if there were fish swimming around.

    So the Yellow Spring River did have fish?

    Bu Fang was a little skeptical. The Yellow Spring River¡¯s water was as red as blood, not to mention that it was terrifyingly corrosive. How could fish live and grow in there?

    And even if there were fish, could they eat such type of fish?

    However, recalling when the river sted and a massive spirit beast jumped up into the sky, Bu Fang did believe that the river did have fish.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring River is corrosive not because it¡¯s poisonous. It¡¯s because the density of Nether energy in the river is too high, which causes the corrosive nature of the water river,¡± Nethery exined to Bu Fang and updated him on themon knowledge.

    Bu Fang frowned harder. ¡°If it has a high density of Nether energy, why is the water red instead of ck? The Nether energy is ck, right?¡±

    ¡°ording to legend, a real God died in the Yellow Spring River, and his divine blood had dyed the entire river red. Anyway, no one has ever figured out why the water is red. Do you believe me? Are you the Netherworld¡¯s resident, or am I? I said there are fish, so there are fish,¡± Nethery said seriously. She didn¡¯t even change her expression.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Bu Fang walked to the river. He took a fishing rod out of the system dimensional bag, which Bu Fang had made and used to fish in the Sunset Lake.

    It was helpful now.

    After cing the bait on the hook, Bu Fang sat down cross-legged by the riverbank of the Yellow Spring River, fishing quietly.

    The Yellow Spring River¡¯s water was really turbulent. His fishing line was nted a lot.

    Time ticked by...

    Nethery folded her long, slender legs and sat beside him, feeling a little bored.

    However, Bu Fang gradually closed his eyes, as though he was a monk in his meditation. He had turned motionless.

    He sat like that for quite a long time.

    All of a sudden...

    The fishing line in the Yellow Spring River twitched.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes opened immediately. It seemed like there were dots of light in the depths of his eyes.

    He stood up. His true energy surged. Using his strength, he abruptly drew the swimming fish in the Yellow Spring River out of the water.

    Ssh!

    The river water sted.

    Instantly, a blood-colored fish that was as big as half of an adult man appeared.

    That fish¡¯s eyes looked puzzled, as though it didn¡¯t know why it was drawn out of the river.

    ¡°I got the fish! Nethery, take it!¡±

    Bu Fang gripped the rod with both hands. When the fish could react, it began to struggle hard.

    The strong force made Bu Fang struggle to hold onto the rod.

    Nethery stood up, her body dashed out, heading to that fish.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    However, as soon as Nethery moved, the fish¡¯s body swelled up. Then, jets of ck energy shot in every direction, heading toward Nethery. It seemed like they were trying to pierce through her.

    Nethery raised her hand. The Nether energy twirled, preventing those jets of ck light.

    Her palm pushed forward, and the Nether energy furiously hit the fish¡¯s head.

    Thud.

    The fish was unconscious, falling on the ground.

    ¡°You got good luck. You fished a rtively weaker fish. If you caught a Heavenly Ethereal Realm spirit beast... you would cry,¡± said Nethery.

    Bu Fang looked at her. The corners of his mouth twitched. His hands moved and pulled the fish forward.

    He covered his palm with his true energy before catching the fish, and his hands were actually not corroded.

    Indeed, it was like what Nethery had told him. Although the water river had a high density of Nether energy and was corrosive, the creatures living in there and the cooking ingredients weren¡¯t poisonous.

    It saved Bu Fang a lot of trouble.

    Bu Fang took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and prepared the fish right away.

    In the Yellow Spring River, this fish was a low-level spirit beast. Bu Fang could prepare it easily.

    Nethery was right. In case a Heavenly Ethereal Realm spirit beast jumped out of the Yellow Spring River, the two of them would be eaten up.

    The Heavenly Ethereal Realm was simr to an existence with a divine me at the Divine Spirit Realm. As for the Great Ethereal Realm, it was equal in power to the Almighty Realm existences.

    In the Netherworld, the Heavenly Ethereal Realm was divided into nine ascensions, which were correspondent to the divine mes in the Divine Spirit Realm.

    If it were a Heavenly Ethereal Realm creature, with their current level, Bu Fang and Nethery would be handed over here.

    He opened the fish belly to get rid of its internal organs, then washed it with the spirit spring water. Afterwards, that fish¡¯s meat had a somewhat pleasant scent.

    Bu Fang was surprised. Although it was the lowest-level spirit beast, the fish¡¯s meat was unexpectedly good.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife moved and finished processing the fish.

    Nethery stayed aside, watching excitedly. Actually, watching Bu Fang cook was a sort of enjoyment.

    What dish would Bu Fang cook today?

    Nethery couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, it didn¡¯t stop her from using her respectful eyes to behold Bu Fang cooking.

    After Bu Fang processed the fish, he stood up, heading toward a big block of Blood Marble.

    Bu Fang moved a Blood Marble rock, which looked a little scary with blood fments on it.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang took several steps back, then raised his hand. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shot out light and turned bigger, which Bu Fang put on his shoulder.

    He shed at the Blood Marble. A momentter, it was broken, and splinters were sent everywhere.

    Nethery gawked, dropping her jaw.

    Shortly, a Blood Marble wok appeared. As Bu Fang had treated it meticulously, the wok surface was shiny and smooth.

    However, it made Nethery skeptical. Bu Fang had a wok, didn¡¯t he? Why would he want to make another one?

    ¡°Today¡¯s dish is called Blood Marble Wok Fish... cooked using the Blood Marble wok.¡± Bu Fang nced at Nethery, who was wearing a puzzled face, exining faintly.

    Buzz...

    ck smoke arose, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared.

    Bu Fang took a step back. Opening his mouth, he spat out a cluster of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. The me got under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, burning fiercely.

    He then poured the cooking ingredients into the wok and started to cook soup stock.

    While making the soup stock, Bu Fang prepared the fish meat.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shrank. His hand folded slightly, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun, sending out a knife radiance.

    A momentter, the golden knife light shot out, sparkling like a meteor.

    His knife skill was as fast as lightning that Nethery felt a little dizzy watching him.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife streaked past the fish. A piece of long and thick fish meat with the skin was cut off, flying up. It looked really impressive.

    Gurgle. Gurgle. Gurgle.

    Hot steam rose and rolled furiously.

    The soup stock was now finished. Bu Fang scooped it out to useter.

    The cut cooking ingredients were ced into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The hot wok stirred. He added oil and a bit of Abyssal Chili Sauce, which thickened the aroma of the food.

    After that, he took the wok out of the fire and poured the ingredients into the Blood Marble wok, then added the soup stock. Bu Fang spurted out a cluster of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me underneath the marble wok, making it boil.

    And now, Bu Fang began to treat the fish meat.

    Adding and boiling half a wok of oil, Bu Fang used the chopsticks to grab the fish meat, dipping it into the boiling oil.

    White bubbles came. The fish meat spun and expanded. Bu Fang took it out, putting it into the marble wok.

    The fresh and soft fish meat became stic after a quick deep-fry. Being stewed in the marble wok, the aroma continually seeped into the fish meat.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife disappeared. Bu Fang had finished his dish this time, Blood Marble Wok Fish.

    Nethery gulped her saliva. The fragrance that had filled the air made her mouth water.

    It smelled so good.

    Nethery felt that her mouth and nostrils were filled with fish aroma.

    Holding the Blood Marble Wok Fish, Bu Fang noticed the salivating Nethery. He couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the Stone Statue Ghost Kings. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook it for you when we get back to the restaurant,¡± said Bu Fang.

    When he made the Blood Marble wok, he had made several of them, so they would have one more dish after they return.

    Nethery looked deted. She nodded gently because she knew that this Blood Marble Wok Fish would determine whether they could attract the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings and get the one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass.

    ¡°Not true... There are two Stone Statue Ghost Kings, so you should cook two portions, shouldn¡¯t you? If you cook only one portion and it is really good, will they fight each other for that dish?¡± Nethery was perplexed.

    However, Bu Fang had carried the marble wok to the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    The thick aroma wafted.

    Boom! Boom!

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings immediately moved, and crushed stones rolled from them. Their eyes shifted, falling on the Blood Marble Wok Fish on his hands.

    ¡°Smells good!¡± A pressing, ear-piercing voice arose.

    A momentter, the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings stepped away from their spots.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled. He quickly put the marble wok down.

    In the distance, Nethery sprinted forward. Bu Fang stomped, following right behind Nethery, who turned into a jet of ck light. They zoomed toward the area that the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were guarding.

 Chapter 823 - Stone Statue Ghost Kings Play Rock-Paper-Scissors to Eat Fish

    <h4>Chapter 823: Stone Statue Ghost Kings y Rock-Paper-Scissors to Eat Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Valley of Gluttony

    Thump-thump. Thump-thump.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. An immense energy emerged from his heart, which instantly moved around his body, making him feel full of energy.

    His heart had fused with the Taotie¡¯s Heart with tremendous potential power. If Chu Changsheng could utilize that inherent power, his cultivation base and power would reach an extremely extraordinary realm. At least, it wasn¡¯t a problem to ignite the divine me.

    However, at this moment, Chu Changsheng¡¯s face was so grim. His heart raced as he was restless and frightened. A terrifying pressure was suppressing him.

    Chu Changsheng turned to look at the entrance to the Valley of Gluttony. The terrifying aura came from there, and the sky over there had turned ck, rolling and surging.

    Heavenly Secret Saintess halted. She turned to look at the dark clouds far from them, her eyes getting deeper.

    Mo Liuji furrowed his brows. He gulped down a swig of wine, his eyes turning severe and ruthless.

    Whoever they were... Not good! This murderous intention, this horrible aura...

    This time, a great cmity would happen to the Valley of Gluttony!

    ...

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Mo Sa¡¯s body, which was like a small mountain, was marching. Under each of his step, the ground shook fiercely as if it was about to shatter.

    The houses in the viges around the Valley of Gluttony shook hard, and they looked like they were about to copse.

    Mo Chaughed evilly. The wings on his back opened and pped, swirling up a storm and causing the rocks and sand to fly.

    His eyes were so excited. As he looked at the Gluttony God City, his eyes became even brighter!

    ¡°Muahahaha... I sense... the aura of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk,¡± Mo Cha said, smiling.

    Mo Ye was meticulous, sping his hands. The two vertical eyes on his forehead were closed. He hovered in the sky, slowly drifting away.

    The surrounding viges had be ruins shortly along their way.

    Behind them, thick and dark clouds rolled. The darkness came over as if it wanted to devour everything.

    The vigers were very panic-stricken, trying to run away.

    The three devils looked so gruesome and ferocious. They didn¡¯t look like humans. They were like the devils in legends.

    The devils were running. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared?!

    Mo Sa grinned wider. He continued to stomp and trod, breaking the ground

    He looked so high.

    ¡°Food... Everyone here is food.¡± Mo Sa¡¯s mouth watered as he gazed at the vigers running around helter-skelter.

    ¡°Too bad, these food don¡¯t have high power. Not worth for Mo Sa to eat them.¡± Mo Sa caressed two horns on his head. The metal rings on the horn nged on each other, emitting ¡°ding dang¡± sounds.

    The creatures from the Ruin Prison considered the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s living beings their food. However, they also had a standard for the food, such as which food was suitable for which sort of existences. At Mo Sa¡¯s level, his food wasn¡¯t the ordinary people on this continent.

    It should be thepetent experts.

    As they were the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts, of course, they wanted to eat the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s experts.

    It was the rule. Only the experts¡¯ blood and flesh could make them happy and satisfied.

    To those horror-struck, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s vigers who were running wild, Mo Cha and Mo Ye didn¡¯t even bat an eye.

    Their eyes were busy watching the imposing, lively Gluttony God City. From the city, they could sense the energy of countless experts. Moreover, the aura of the Hidden Dragon Continent was shining there.

    It was their target, indeed.

    ¡°Smells good! This city... smells so good!¡±

    The Gluttony God City was a city of food, so of course, the aromas would be very thick. As Mo Sa took in the aromas, he was so moved.

    The good smell of the food shook his senses, making him drool.

    The Glutton God City¡¯s guards on the city wall saw the three devils approaching. Their hands holding thence and arrows were shaking.

    Those three devils... looked so ferocious! They simply looked like the demons crawling out of the deep and dark abysses, bringing endless fear with them.

    Some guards felt their legs turn jelly-like. They slumped, shaking, as their eyes filled with fright. However, being the guards, they must protect the frontline of the city.

    Mo Sa walked forward,ughing evilly. His mouth opened wide, his saliva sshing around. He raised his fist, punching at the Gluttony God City.

    The small-mountain-sized punch hit the city wall.

    Buzz...

    The Gluttony God City¡¯s protection array instantly covered the entire city.

    However, this array couldn¡¯t endure Mo Sa¡¯s punch. It squeaked and cracked and caved in grumblingly!

    The fear in the guards¡¯ eyes thickened. No one had expected that the Gluttony God City¡¯s array couldn¡¯t even bear a strike!

    Mo Sa wielded another punch. His punch had made even the air crackle as it couldn¡¯t bear the pressure.

    The strong city wall boomed and exploded under the attack, sending crushed stones everywhere.

    The guards who wanted to resist were traumatized, slumping on the ground. They didn¡¯t even have the guts to stand up against Mo Sa¡¯s aura.

    That devil was so formidable!

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Mo Sa roared as his hand swept over. All the guards were smashed into a mess of flesh. Their bodies were all sted apart.

    The ruthless Mo Sa had crushed everything.

    The citizens in Gluttony God City crazily ran away. They headed toward the Gluttony God¡¯s Building¡¯s Square, where the protection array and their new Valley Master were.

    Standing by the Valley Master, they could ease the frantess in their hearts.

    ¡°I got it. This city is the city of gourmet food on the Hidden Dragon Continent. This city gathers all the top chefs of the Hidden Dragon Continent. No wonder the air here is filled with aromas that could intoxicate people.¡±

    Mo Cha¡¯s wings moved behind his back. He took in a deep breath, feeling refreshed.

    A momentter, the three of them entered the city.

    The scene where the citizens were running around to hide was caught in their eyes. However, they justughed.

    To those fragile people, they didn¡¯t even want to take action.

    Mo Ye hovered in the front, sping his hands. He looked extremely aloof.

    All of a sudden, his line of sight moved like the lightning strike, falling on a long street where three people were standing in silence.

    A young, white-haired man.

    A young man with his shirt open at his chest, drinking wine.

    And a young woman with a veil that covered her face. Her temperament was aloof like a deity that descended into this world.

    They didn¡¯t run away. Facing their pressure and might, they didn¡¯t run nor hide.

    ¡°Eh? The aura from that woman... is so familiar.¡±

    Mo Cha pped his ck wings. Cocking his head to one side, he squinted at the Heavenly Secret Saintess. Then, his eyes bulged, the corners of his mouth rising.

    ¡°You! Yeah, it¡¯s you! The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk... is with that woman!¡± eximed Mo Cha.

    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp. The air around him stagnated.

    His tremendous aura made Chu Changsheng¡¯s and Mo Liuji¡¯s legs shiver. It was a sign that they couldn¡¯t bear the pressure. However, the two of them were trying hard to resist.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯s eyes were so cold. She raised her slender and beautiful fingers and made seals. A momentter, a light blue starpass emerged on her palm.

    She gazed at Mo Ye and the others, deducing rapidly.

    The starpass moved faster and faster. Eventually, it rattled and sted...

    ¡°It¡¯s you! You killed Granny Mo! You¡¯re the murderers who killed Granny Mo!¡± the Heavenly Secret Saintess shouted coldly!

    Buzz...

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯s aura immediately surged, diffusing.

    The waves of air rolled, reaching the sky.

    Mo Liuji was shaken. He stared at the other three. They were the murderers who had killed Granny Mo?!

    Damn...

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white hair fluttered. He exhaled deeply before saying, ¡°Although I¡¯m not the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony anymore... Seeing people vandalizing the Valley of Gluttony, I¡¯m not happy, so I will take action if I have to!¡±

    A momentter, his aurapletely changed.

    Steps from a souldder rose above his head. A Divine Altar bloomed with bright light.

    ...

    Earth Prison, Netherworld

    The Blood Marble Wok Fish Bu Fang had ced on the ground released a thick aroma.

    After putting it down, Bu Fang didn¡¯t hesitate, turning around and running directly after Nethery toward the area the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were watching.

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings moved.

    Their stony noses wrinkled for a while. A momentter, their scarlet eyes glowed.

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings exchanged looks. Then, small wings grew on their back. The little wings fluttered, bringing their bodies toward the Blood Marble Wok Fish.

    Their attention was stuck to the Blood Marble Wok Fish. They didn¡¯t realize Bu Fang and Nethery had stormed into the area they had to protect.

    In that piping-hot Blood Marble Wok Fish, the stic fish meat was dancing.

    The fish skin was ck, which emphasized the white fish meat and the color of the chili soup stock. Moreover, this food was releasing an enticing aroma.

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings went to the wok.

    As the Blood Marble wok was heated up, it had be more scarlet and transparent. The blood-colored lines on it seemed to be alive.

    The Stone Statue Ghost Kings¡¯ nose scrunched up. Then, they grinned, and a rumbling sound came out. They immediately showed their excited, gluttonous faces.

    Their bodies shrank, bing two small stone people. Grabbing their exquisite, little tridents, they surrounded the marble pot.

    The Stone Statue Ghost Kings¡¯ sharp gazes shot out of their eyes.

    In the end, they decided to use the rock-paper-scissors game to decide who could eat and who couldn¡¯t.

    The Stone Statue Ghost King who won could take a piece of meat.

    After a piece of stic fish meat was put into the Stone Statue Ghost King¡¯s mouth, his eyes immediately brightened. He nodded continuously, waving his hands in joy.

    The other Stone Statue Ghost King swallowed his saliva. He became restless, raving to ask for another rock-paper-scissors game.

    However, he lost this game again.

    As he lost, he could only watch the other pick up another aromatic fish meat, putting it into his mouth...

    Seizing the time while the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were still ying the game to get the fish meat, Bu Fang and Nethery had entered the area where the Yellow Spring Grass grew near the source of the river.

    ...

    The Yellow Spring Grass grew by the riverbank, swaying in the wind.

    The spirit energy was really thick in the air, which made people inhale and exhale the immense spirit energy as they breathe.

    Bu Fang and Nethery stopped. They observed the area packed with Yellow Spring Grass and exchanged looks.

 Chapter 824 - Kill Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 824: Kill Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang and Nethery looked straight.

    The air surrounding them had such thick energy that it was almost materialized into drops of liquid.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and touched the hovering dew in the air. Immediately, they dispersed, turning back into thick spirit energy and scattering.

    Taking in a gentle breath, the faint smell of medicinal herbs flooded their stomachs.

    This ce was like an herb garden, but it wasn¡¯t actually like an herb garden. Because,pared to the neat and standardized herb garden, this ce was utterly disordered.

    This ce was indeed where the Yellow Spring Grass grew. des of grass were everywhere in this riverbank. Their leaves slowly swayed, shook, and even waved.

    ¡°Move forward. We need to find a one leaf Yellow Spring Grass near the source of the river,¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he strode forward.

    Nethery was a little bewildered as she didn¡¯t think that the Yellow Spring Grass here didn¡¯t meet Bu Fang¡¯s requirement.

    Looking at Bu Fang, who was pacing ahead of her, Nethery felt helpless as she followed him.

    The two of them marched along the riverbank, heading to the deeper area.

    All of a sudden, their ears were filled with a piercing and rumbling noise. A momentter, a torrential steam pped their faces.

    The two of them were standing on a hill. On their left, the Yellow Spring River¡¯s waver surged. The blood water continually seethed, rolling upward from the foot of the hill, bing a waterfall from the endless source of the river.

    The grumbling noise was actually caused by the Yellow Spring River¡¯s water flying up from the river pond.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t catch Bu Fang¡¯s and Nethery¡¯s eyes with only that. Mainly, there were so many types of spirit herbs growing downhill.

    The thick scent of medicinal spirit herbs permeated, rolling and invading the air.

    That area had the Yellow Spring Grass and many types of magical spirit herbs. Some even had flowers, whose pollen grains fluttered in the air. Some had newly bloomed flowers and buds, while others had dangling threads with so many fulgent spirit fruits.

    The area was packed with colorful spirit herbs, which had mesmerized Bu Fang and Nethery.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. In the center of the blood water river pond sat a spirit beast as big as a small mountain.

    It seemed to be a giant lizard-dragon spirit beast with horns on the head and a gruesome appearance. It was crouching, sleeping, each breath of it stirring the blood water ponds.

    That giant dragon had a blood-hued skin, and the light reflected on its shining blood scales could make people shudder.

    The water pond gurgled, boiling. Some transparent resentful souls were wandering above the water surface.

    ¡°This... This ce is the Yellow Spring River¡¯s source, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°No... The Yellow Spring River¡¯s source is right in that blood pond, under that blood dragon¡¯s butt. That blood dragon... isn¡¯t something we can provoke. We just need to pick a one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass then we¡¯ll run away. I hope that big fellow won¡¯t wake up. I didn¡¯t expect to see the Blood Illuminating Dragon here, right at the entrance to the Yellow Spring River¡¯s source,¡± said Nethery with an emotionless face and cold eyes.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, she added, ¡°The Blood Illuminating Dragon... is a genuine ancient spirit beast at the same level of existence as a pureblood Taotie...¡±

    Bu Fang shivered inwardly. A beast with the same level as a pureblood Taotie was really imposing and awesome.

    Bu Fang raked his eye across the area. As soon as he saw a one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, he would take it and immediately run away.

    However, after his eyes scanned the ce, he was surprised as he realized that while this valley had many Yellow Spring Grass, the one-leaf grass was extremely rare.

    Bu Fang searched for a long time. Finally, his keen eyes spotted a waving, lively one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass in the gap between the rocks under the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s butt.

    However, Nethery thought that Bu Fang was insane.

    Once that Blood Illuminating Dragon was awakened, Bu Fang would be in fatal danger. With the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s power, it could swallow him within one bite, leaving nothing behind.

    However, when Bu Fang wanted to do something, he would do it immediately. And so, Bu Fang took a step forward and fell freely from the cliff.

    His figure dashed toward that area.

    The moment he was about to touch the ground, the tip of his foot dipped once, then his entire body sprang, making a beautiful curve beforending on the ground.

    The waving spirit herbs around him released a spirit energy that made Bu Fang¡¯s heart restless. Those spirit herbs had high values in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Anyway, Bu Fang¡¯s target was a one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. No matter how attractive the other herbs were, he wouldn¡¯t be distracted.

    He flipped his Vermillion Robe. The robe flipped once, fluttering.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body moved agilely and swiftly like a lightning strike, charging toward that one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon was really massive. As he had just observed the beast at a height in front of the valley, withoutparing it to any object, Bu Fang thought it wasn¡¯t really big. However, now that he was near, Bu Fang lifted his head and felt like facing an enormous, imposing mountain.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragonid on its belly. Its mouth partly opened, letting sticky saliva trickle down. As the Blood Illuminating Dragon breathed, it would cause strong gusts of wind, which Bu Fang couldn¡¯t even stand firm against.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s body swayed for a while, then darted toward the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s belly. A momentter, he saw his target¡ªa one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass.

    That Yellow Spring Grass was growing in difficulty between the rocks. Without keen observation, it wouldn¡¯t be discovered.

    Bu Fang walked carefully, his face expressionless.

    On the hill, Nethery held her breath. She was so afraid that Bu Fang would wake up the Blood Illuminating Dragon. If that were to happen, they would be that Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s turd, which would fertilize the spirit herbs in this entire valley.

    As soon as Bu Fang picked that one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, the immense spirit energy pped his face.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t hesitate. His hand flipped, and the Yellow Spring Grass was collected.

    All of a sudden...

    The moment he put the Yellow Spring Grass away, the giant body of the Blood Illuminating Dragon slightly moved.

    That slight movement shook the entire ground.

    Anyway, lucky for him, the Blood Illuminating Dragon had just rolled a little and continued to snore.

    Bu Fang slowly crawled away from underneath the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s belly, dashing back to Nethery.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... We should leave,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Looking at Owner Bu¡¯s face, which didn¡¯t seem to have changed, Nethery couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. This Owner Bu¡¯s frame of mind was really good.

    Facing the Blood Illuminating Dragon, he showed no fear.

    Before Bu Fang and Nethery left the hill, the former eyed the Blood Illuminating Dragon a little more.

    That giant-headed beast was a divine beast. He wondered how its meat would taste like. If he got a chance, he would love to try it.

    The two of them left the area, sprinting away.

    They didn¡¯t dare to dy because Bu Fang didn¡¯t know how long his Blood Marble Wok Fish couldst.

    When the two reached the entrance, they gawked.

    Because, further away from them, the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings looked so damaged. Their stone bodies had so many cracks.

    They were shakily standing, their scarlet eyes gazing at each other.

    The Blood Marble Wok had only one piece of fish, which looked so soft and wet, making people drool.

    It looked like those two had fought for thatst piece of fish meat.

    One of the Stone Statue Ghost Kings decided to y rock-paper-scissors to decide, but the other wasn¡¯t happy since he had lost all the games. He hadn¡¯t had a chance to eat a piece of fish meat.

    Looking at the other Stone Statue Ghost King with his oily mouth, he was so indignant.

    It was thest piece of fish meat. That Stone Statue Ghost King thought that he would go insane if he lost another game.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t agree to y another rock-paper-scissors game. He took action directly.

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings went at each other again. The surroundings were broken, looking like ruins.

    Only the Blood Marble Wok Fish was intact.

    Bu Fang and Nethery gawked and dropped their jaws. They didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    How did the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings be so damaged?

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were rolling their eyes and showing their fangs. Then, they raised their tridents, attacking each other.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    The two were pierced through. Broken, they copsed into piles of stones on the ground.

    However, the Stone Statue Ghost Kings¡¯ souls floated up and continued their fight. Eventually, they tore each other apart.

    Seeing things happened in a sh, Bu Fang was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Run!¡± Nethery¡¯s eyes shrank, yelling.

    Her body elerated instantly. In just a wink, she zoomed toward a far distance.

    Roar!

    A thundering dragon roar echoed, which seemed to reach the entire Earth Prison of the Netherworld. Even the ground was shaking.

    Terrifying gusts of winds arose. The stones were shot, and spirit herbs were destroyed.

    At the other end of the hill, a giant, blood-colored creature flew up, soaring into the sky because of the two broken Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    Bu Fang and Nethery¡¯s faces changed instantly.

    They didn¡¯t think that they would have taken the leaf smoothly, but the two dumb Stone Statue Ghost Kings killing each other because of a dish... had awakened the sleeping Blood Illuminating Dragon.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with that Blood Illuminating Dragon!

    The yellow eyes that were like the bignterns locked onto Bu Fang and Nethery. Its mouth opened, roaring and hissing!

    ¡°Intruders... Die!¡±

    The massive wings pped once, and the air roared and shattered. A momentter, the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s body soared, heading straight toward Bu Fang and Nethery.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in a majestic white pce that waspletely made from real white bones, a spooky sound reverberated deeply. The bones still had some mes dancing inside.

    Inside the great hall, at the center, Lord Dog was chatting with someone covered in immense blood mist.

    Suddenly, Lord Dog¡¯s brows twitched once.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was sitting on the throne, was also shaken. A momentter, he was enraged.

    ¡°Lord Dog... I¡¯m d that you came back. I wish to talk to you more, but, unfortunately... some people don¡¯t have eyes. They have provoked the Blood Illuminating Dragon I ced at the river source of the Yellow Spring River... I need to go there now,¡± said the Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    However, a momentter, Lord Dog also stood up. His fat body shook.

    Lord Dog wore an awkward face, slightly raising his snout toward the Yellow Spring Great Sage. His raised his paw, tearing the void, and left in an instant.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage was bewildered, seeing Lord Dog leaving without a word.

    A momentter, the blood mist surged.

    ¡°That damn mangy dog! He plotted against me! I¡¯m pissed off!¡±

    It seemed like he understood something. His thundering voice echoed from the white bone pce.

    ...

    Facing the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s terrifying pressure, Bu Fang eventually chose to summon Nether King Er Ha.

    His hand shook once, and the Spicy Strip flew into the sky.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Yellow Spring River...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nose wrinkled. His teeth cut through the Spicy Strip in his mouth, his eyes lighting up!

    ¡°Spicy Strips! A Spicy Strip is calling His Highness!¡±

    A momentter, he soared up into the sky, flying fast toward the Yellow Spring River. After reaching it, he stepped and glided over like a dragonfly flying above the water surface, heading to the other side.

    He was running toward his beloved Spicy Strips!

 Chapter 825 - A Crushing Fight

    <h4>Chapter 825: A Crushing Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Valley of Gluttony

    The wind was howling, moving the crushed stones on the road.

    The city wall copsed, making a big hole. Pieces of rocks rolled down, falling on the ground, creating an image of destruction.

    In every direction, people had scattered, leaving houses empty. All residents of the Valley of Gluttony were terrified. They hurried to the spacious square of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, seeking shelter.

    The Gluttony Square was the safest ce in Gluttony God City. And now, it was where people entrusted their hopes and took shelter.

    The guards couldn¡¯t stop the three devils.

    The three came with Nether energy and ck clouds filling the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky, towering over everything. The darkness surged in the clouds as if it wanted to devour everything.

    The three of Mo Ye¡¯s team stood at the entrance of the Gluttony God City, amusedly looking at the little insects seeking shelters.

    Mo Sa¡¯s mouth cracked, his saliva drooling continuously. He looked so excited. At least... Those were food he could eat.

    For example, that white-haired young man or that bare-chest young man who was drinking wine. Andstly, that graceful, exquisite figure like a descended deity Saintess. These three were all rare delicacies to Mo Sa.

    Especially that Saintess. She looked so soft and tender, which would taste really nice.

    Mo Ye¡¯s indifferent eyes studied the Heavenly Secret Saintess. This woman had the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?

    He hoped Mo Cha was right this time. There shouldn¡¯t be another mistake...

    ¡°Muahahaha... Mo Ye, Big Boss, it¡¯s true! I¡¯m not wrong this time. The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is with that woman!¡± Mo Cha¡¯s wings fluttered. He waved his arms and stomped his feet in the air, looking excited.

    All of a sudden...

    Mo Cha moved. The wings on his back pped once as if they wanted to tear through the sky. In just a blink of an eye. He plunged toward the Heavenly Secret Saintess.

    The void seemed to be broken. Soon, a massive hole appeared.

    ¡°Muahaha... Hand over the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk! ¡± Mo Chaughed excitedly. His hand turned cyan as his sharp fingernail pointed at the Saintess¡¯ be.

    Crack!

    Mo Liuji¡¯s eyes focused. The bamboo tube in his hand was squeezed broken.

    The wine sshed. Mo Liuji took action in his rage, standing in front of the Saintess. Then, he aimed at Mo Cha, attacking.

    A square stone imperial seal appeared in Mo Liuji¡¯s hand. That imperial seal was carved with many mysterious lines, which appeared like a covering it.

    Instantly, the stone seals emitted dazzling lights. Mo Liuji held it high, flinging it at Mo Cha.

    The imperial seal crossed through the sky, attacking.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s face was grave, and he rarely looked like that. His aura was moving unhurriedly, like flowing water.

    A white soul stair emerged above his head, the steps appearing one after another. Eventually, the nine steps radiated zing beams of light, forming a dazzling soul stair that illuminated the ce.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s true energy became extremely formidable in an instant.

    He roared and howled.

    Granny Mo was dead. The granny who had taken care of him since he was a child to an adult man was dead. It increased the rage in his heart. Although he had always calmed andforted the Saintess, he was more furious than anyone else.

    And now, seeing the murderers, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore.

    As he was the most talented young man of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, he could calcte everything in this world, but he couldn¡¯t foresee Granny Mo¡¯s cmity!

    The stone imperial seal floated up, spinning, pressing down on the copsing void.

    Mo Cha disdained this, of course. He disdained the furious Mo Liuji, too.

    His target was the Heavenly Secret Saintess. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t bat an eye against the other low insects.

    As their Big Boss Mo Ye had said, they didn¡¯t have much time. They must quickly break the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk or bring it back.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Cha¡¯s wings shook once. Immediately, his feathers dropped, fluttering.

    A trident appeared in his hand, which he then wielded, shing the air to hit that stone imperial seal. With only a single strike, he could blow the terrifying imperial seal back as if it was just trash.

    Mo Cha roared. His eyes shot out thick murderous aura.

    He was ruthless. Whoever stopped him would receive only one word¡ªkill!

    Mo Liuji¡¯s eyes shrank, and his heart chilled.

    He was worthy of being the devil that killed Granny Mo. His power... was so formidable!

    Apass emerged in his palm, covered by so many formations. The formation spun, shielding in front of him.

    Boom!

    The trident shed, pounding and shattering the formations.

    Mo Liuji groaned. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nostrils. He was blown backward, falling far on the ground.

    Compared to that devil, Mo Liuji, who hadn¡¯t reached the Divine Spirit, was a little weaker. He couldn¡¯t stop even one strike from the enemy.

    Chu Changsheng also saw the scene. He took in a breath of cold air.

    He made a step forward, and his clothes sted apart instantly.

    He darted toward Mo Cha.

    As he was zooming forward, his body also changed. His thick and big muscles swelled up, which made his slender figure balloon instantly. He became a giant taller than three meters.

    Boom!

    Two fists pounded at the same spot. Instantly, they created sonic booms. Chu Changsheng¡¯s Divine Altar bloomed with bright light. Wisps of energy dangled like silky, flimsy curtains.

    His body moved as if it could break the void. Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes became more focused.

    Mo Cha hadn¡¯t thought that Chu Changsheng could be a giant in just a blink of an eye. Thatpressive pounding startled him.

    His trident was held horizontally to stop that attack, but he still got hit, his body sent backward.

    Mo Sa saw Chu Changsheng¡¯s transformation. His eyes brightened up as if he had be energetic instantaneously.

    ¡°This meat... definitely delicious!¡± Mo Sa roared excitedly. His body charged toward Chu Changsheng. His mountain-like fist brutally pounded on him.

    Chu Changsheng roared. His body crackled like fried beans. His muscles retracted as his strength umted in his fists.

    He threw a punch.

    Two giants¡¯ fists impacted in the air.

    The sound of fleshy fists banging into each other made people¡¯s hearts jolt once.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. His heart also shrank. The other¡¯s fist gave him an invincible feeling that he had to be fearful of.

    He couldn¡¯t stop that punch!

    Boom!

    Mo Sa¡¯s face looked excited. His punch crossed Chu Changsheng¡¯s defense, hitting his head directly.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s muscr body was sent flying, and he heavily hit the ground like a cannonball. Hisnding was noisy, and the ground was broken and caved in.

    It was enough to show how powerful Mo Sa¡¯s fist was.

    ¡°Weak chicken!¡± Mo Sa stepped on the void, drawing back his lips,ughing mockingly and loudly. His hands rubbed his sharp horns. He looked extremely thrilled.

    It was rare to bump into a giant man, but too bad, he was too weak.

    Mo Sa roared, his voice deafening and piercing.

    Both of his fists pounded at the same spot. His body immediately shot up into the sky. Thick Nether energy wound around him.

    p! p!

    His body hissed and roared along the way. Then, hended on the ground with a loud thud.

    A wave of air surged from the ground as it cracked continually.

    Chu Changsheng thundered and bellowed. He stormed out of the ground. His fists bombarded the air.

    The air exploded unceasingly under the attack, turning into explosive air balls.

    The air balls furiously hit Mo Sa¡¯s body and exploded. However, Mo Sa didn¡¯t even back off.

    ¡°Are you tickling me?¡± Mo Sa grinned. His palm immediately patted on Chu Changsheng.

    Mo Sa leaped up again. At this moment, he was like an imposing mountain. The three-meter Chu Changsheng became like a dwarf in front of such a colossal figure.

    His hand came down like a mountain.

    Chu Changsheng raised both of his fists, enduring that palm.

    However, Chu Changsheng¡¯s legs sank deep into the ground. Green veins bulged on his body, and his eyeballs were about to pop out as his body was slightly bent under this palm.

    ¡°Smash you dead... Then eat you!¡±

    A glint shed in Mo Sa¡¯s eyes. Chu Changsheng¡¯s body was muscr and vigorous. It would taste nice.

    Although Chu Changsheng had only the cultivation base of a Half Step Divine Spirit Realm, his fightingpetence is not less than a real Divine Spirit Realm expert.

    His body, after being enhanced with the Taotie¡¯s Heart, was really powerful. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to challenge an expert at a higher realm.

    Unfortunately... Mo Sa¡¯s power was too formidable.

    Chu Changsheng felt suffocated shortly after.

    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!

    His heart raced. He felt like his body was about to be burned.

    Far away, Mo Liuji swayed, trying to get up from the ruins. His mouth and nostrils were bleeding. He cut a sorry figure, but his eyes were still keen.

    Staggering, he walked toward the Saintess, standing in front of her to shield her.

    He gasped for his breath, his body shaking.

    Mo Cha¡¯s murderous aura gushed. He looked at Mo Liuji, who came to protect the girl one more time. An invisible me of anger burned inside him.

    ¡°You lowly insect... You want to die?! You want to stop me... What do you have to stop me?!¡±

    The trident turned. Mo Cha pushed it, and a terrifying force burst out of it.

    The trident roared, stabbing towards the staggering Mo Liuji. It shone with a cold light, and with the sky-filling Nether energy, it was earth-shakingly powerful.

    Mo Liuji¡¯s eyes gazed at that trident. A momentter, he gritted his teeth and roared. Green veins bulged on his neck.

    Formations suddenly glowed underneath his feet, releasing energy.

    Boom!

    Thousands of starlight beams twirled around Mo Liuji. A starpass emerged, and Mo Liuji held it in his hand.

    ¡°Heavenly Secret Demon Subduing Technique!¡±

    Mo Liuji¡¯s hair fluttered messily. His eyes shot out a murderous aura.

    Mo Cha rolled his eyes. ¡°That hag¡¯s trick! You go die!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The trident shed Mo Liuji¡¯s starlight column right in front of him.

    However, from the sky, the stars continued to fall, bombarding Mo Cha, who was swiftly ducking around.

    Mo Cha swayed to avoid many falling stars, but eventually, he got hit. His body fell, sinking into the ground.

    The starlight energy around Mo Liuji¡¯s body scattered. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, causing him to stagger backward.

    He could feel his energy draining fast.

    Mo Liuji looked at the dark clouds covering the sky, cursing under his breath. He hated this kind of power-draining battle the most.

    Why did he have to die now? He hadn¡¯t drunk a swig of Owner Bu¡¯s good wine yet. He would die in regret!

    Suddenly, a tender hand held his copsing body, slowly lowering him and making him liefortably on the ground.

    The flimsy white dress fluttered, brushing Mo Liuji¡¯s gory face. Mo Liuji was left dumbfounded.

    The endless darkness engulfed the sky above the Valley of Gluttony, gushing.

    In the sky, Mo Cha released Nether energy. Holding the trident in his hand, his anger skyrocketed.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ dress fluttered. Her ck, silky hair flew with the wind as she faced the three devils.

    From the Gluttony Square, hissing and screaming arose.

    A golden shadow broke the sky, dashing through the air.

 Chapter 826 - Enraged Yellow Spring Great Sage

    <strong>Chapter 826: Enraged Yellow Spring Great Sage</strong>

    Trantor: Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Earth Prison, Netherworld

    Above the Yellow Spring River, there was a bloody mist.

    Nether King Er Ha sped his hands, walking casually with style, his mouth sucking a Spicy Strip.

    He stepped on the blood water of the Yellow Spring River. Each step of his caused the water to ssh.

    All of a sudden, inside the Yellow Spring River, a giant shadow stormed up into the sky, opened its mouth and roared at the Nether King. The blood water flowed down the beast¡¯s scales, making it more ferocious.

    The waves caused Nether King Er Ha¡¯s strands of hair to flutter. Holding the Spicy Strip in his mouth, he looked at the giant beast, wrinkling his nose.

    A momentter, Nether King Er Ha released a formidable aura. His aura congealed, condensing a shadow behind him.

    As soon as the phantom emerged, the sky of the Netherworld had dark clouds rolling and surging.

    The giant beast was startled. It fell back into the Yellow Spring River. The water surface calmed down.

    ¡°What a mischievous kid...¡± Nether King Er Ha mumbled. He continued to walk through the waves. Shortly after, he got through the blood mist, reaching the other side of the river.

    His body glided away as his feet stepped on the water, his excited eyes looking at a further distance.

    There, Bu Fang was holding a shining Spicy Strip in his hand.

    The Nether King hissed and violently rushed, directly falling by Bu Fang and Nethery. He flipped his hair confidently as he did so.

    Roar!

    An ear-piercing dragon roar reverberated. Its tremendous pressure permeated the air.

    The rapid current of the Yellow Spring River seemed to calm and slow down under such pressure...

    Nether King Er Ha was stunned when he heard the dragon roar. He turned around to check and was startled.

    He only had Spicy Strips in his eyes, so he didn¡¯t notice why Bu Fang and Nethery were running. He didn¡¯t expect that just by turning his head around, he would see a giant beast.

    ¡°Blood Illuminating Dragon?! Young men these days... are so fearless!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha twitched his mouth. A momentter, he received the Spicy Strip in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, then ran alongside thetter. His long legs running at his fastest speed.

    Bu Fang and Nethery were dumbstruck, wearing a baffled face.

    What was that? What did Nether King Er Ha mean? He got the Spicy Strip, but he didn¡¯t want to work? He wanted to be a freeloader?

    Bu Fang raised his brows and looked at Nether King Er Ha. In a skeptical voice, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if we get in trouble, I¡¯ll use the Spicy Strip to summon you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did. This king came right away, right?¡± Nether King Er Ha took out a Spicy Strip and put it in the corner of his mouth, ncing at Bu Fang.

    ¡°What did youe here for? Running with us?¡±

    ¡°You, young man... Having this king running with you isn¡¯t easy, you know. You should appreciate me...¡± Nether King Er Ha shook his hair, and one of his hands covered half of his face, speaking sadly.

    Bu Fang turned around and saw that the Blood Illuminating Dragon was closing in on them. Then, he turned to the other side, emotionlessly looking at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°What do we need you here for...¡±

    Roar!

    The dragon roar arose. Then, waves of heat torrentially pped their backs!

    Boom!

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes narrowed. He reached out his hands, grabbing Bu Fang and Nethery by their shoulders. Instantly, they leaped up from the ground.

    The horrible, fiery red me reached the ground. Instantly, the heat melted the ground into burningva.

    Looking at the Nether King and the other two in the sky, the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s eyes moved. A momentter, the dragon opened its mouth, roaring furiously. One could see so many densely packed sharp teeth in its mouth, which could numb one¡¯s scalp.

    The big mouth opened, biting at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Provoking the Blood Illuminating Dragon... You two young people have big guts. This Blood Illuminating Dragon has thick skin and meat. It¡¯s tough and stinky. Everybody would have a headache dealing with it!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body was like a swallow. He grabbed both Bu Fang and Nethery, floating in the air.

    He shook the horrible bite of the Blood Illuminating Dragon off. The tip of his foot was ced on the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s head.

    His food gently stamped.

    Instantly, waves of air rippled, expanding everywhere.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s giant body was trampled and sent to the ground. Theva ground sted, sshing scorchingva everywhere.

    However, the moment the Blood Illuminating Dragon fell, its narrow, full-of-spikes tail swept up.

    The void shattered as the tail swept over. Naturally, its massive tail had tremendous power.

    The umted power of the dragon was really shocking. Even when a Divine Spirit Realm existence was rubbed gently by that tail, they would be smashed, too!

    It was a truly formidable existence in the Netherworld!

    Bu Fang gently exhaled.

    Nether King Er Ha got a headache.

    ¡°How did you guys provoke that toy? The Blood Illuminating Dragon stays by the river source of the Yellow Spring River. In any normal circumstance, it won¡¯t wake up. This king still remembers the day he went to steal the Reincarnation Fruit. I had almost picked the whole tree, but that dude didn¡¯t wake up. If those two stone blockheads hadn¡¯t found me, I wouldn¡¯t have been cklisted by that old Yellow Spring moron!¡±

    Bu Fang and Nethery exchanged looks. They didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    Both of them felt that the actual reason for this Blood Illuminating Dragon provoking thing was not because of a hard-to-find ¡°exotic flower.¡±

    ¡°Well, everything went well at the beginning. But, when we left, the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings had a dispute over Bu Fang¡¯s food. They attacked each other, then...¡±

    Nethery thought for a moment, worked with her words, then exined.

    Nether King Er Ha wore a dumbstruck face. Then, he burst outughing, his tears almost rolling from his face.

    ¡°Those two stony blockheads... fought each other to death? Interesting... No wonder you could bring that damn Blood Illuminating Dragon here... If you move more, I¡¯m afraid you can even invite the Yellow Spring moron to get here.¡±

    The Nether Kingughed loudly. On the ground, the Blood Illuminating Dragon craned its neck, roaring and bellowing.

    In the distance, the void copsed in just a wink.

    A fat, ck dog hurriedly got out of the void crack. Walking in a graceful feline gait, the dog tucked his tongue out, and the rolls of fat on his body shook.

    Lord Dog walked out of the void. After two feline steps, it appeared by Nether King Er Ha.

    The dog¡¯s eyes indifferently checked Bu Fang, mumbling, ¡°Bu Fang, young man, didn¡¯t youe to pick only a one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass? How could you trigger such a loud shake? Did you steal the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass?¡±

    However, after Lord Dog asked, a giant phantom appeared behind it.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s giant head looked up, itsntern-sized eyes gawked, its jaw dropping. The thick, sharp teeth in its mouth sent shivers down people¡¯s spine.

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s roar echoed with terrifying waves and gusts of wind!

    Lord Dog hovered in the air. The rolls of fat on his body shook continuously in this dragon¡¯s roar.

    Wagging his tail, Lord Dog turned around to look. It then saw the giant head of the Blood Illuminating Dragon.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon opened its mouth, biting, attempting to swallow Lord Dog and the Nether King¡¯s team at once.

    All of a sudden...

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon halted its bite. Its eyes paused, and its entire body froze in midair.

    The fat, ck dog in front of it suddenly released a terrifying Nether energy, filling the sky.

    The grumbling pressure had scared the Blood Illuminating Dragon so much that its scales all fanned out.

    ¡°Where did this evil creaturee from? Lie down!¡± Lord Dog¡¯s tender but maic voice resounded.

    A momentter, the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s body shook once. It rushed backward. Its wings pped once, then it flew far away.

    Then, itid down, dropped its head, and stayed put on the ground.

    ¡°Well, mangy dog, you still have some prestige.¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw the Blood Illuminating Dragon crouching and shivering in front of Lord Dog.

    Hearing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s teasing words, Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched once.

    ¡°Lord Dog loves Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs the most... You little reptile, if you dare to swagger around, Lord Dog won¡¯t be afraid of having more food.¡±

    Far from them, the void was torn open once more.

    A figure covered in immense radiance walked out of the void crack.

    It was the legendary Yellow Spring Great Sage, the expert who controlled the Yellow Spring River!

    As soon as this man appeared, the entire heaven and earth seemed to change greatly. The Yellow Spring River¡¯s water ran faster.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth twitched as soon as he had a glimpse of the Yellow Spring Great Sage. Instantly, he turned and ran away.

    Lord Dog cast the Yellow Spring Great Sage a sidelong nce, then walked away. Shaking his fat legs, he treaded on the void, leaving.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes seemed to shoot out divine light.

    He watched the anxious, shivering Blood Illuminating Dragon crouching on the ground for a while. He was startled. His mind shivered when he turned around and looked further away.

    Therey the pieces of the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings on the ground... And a steaming hot Blood Marble Wok Fish.

    His two Stone Statue Ghost Kings... were broken?¡±

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage was enraged instantly. The entire space shook hard.

    Nether King Er Ha brought Bu Fang and Nethery to the Yellow Spring River¡¯s riverbank. Thetter summoned her Netherworld Ship, and Bu Fang and Nethery embarked.

    The Nether King pushed, and the Netherworld Ship shot out rapidly, heading to the other side of the river.

    ¡°You two young fellows go first. This king and Lord Dog will watch the fun. We¡¯ll goter...¡±

    Bu Fang and Nethery stood on the ship¡¯s deck, speechlessly watching Nether King Er Ha with a Spicy Strip jutting from his mouth, turning and running toward the enraged Yellow Spring Great Sage like a stealthy thief.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage was so angry. He was so angry he had almost gone insane.

    His Yellow Spring Grass was stolen! These two stupid Stone Statue Ghost Kings had killed each other because of a delicious wok!

    What did they feed these two morons?

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon was scared of Lord Dog¡¯s prestige, so it was lying on the ground. However, after a while, its breath became steady, and thentern-sized eyes gradually closed, snoring.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage reached the Blood Marble Wok Fish. He watched the boiling soup in the wok and smelled the thick aroma, his mouth twitching once.

    He looked at the crushed stones, which used to be his Stone Statue Ghost Kings. He was so furious, but he didn¡¯t have a ce to vent it out.

    His mind flickered once. The air seemed to be shaking. The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s hand shook once, sucking something in the void.

    A momentter, something changed quickly. Two transparent souls were condensed rapidly. Eventually, they became the dumbfounded souls of the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    Looking at the two baffled morons, Yellow Spring Great Sage snorted. Then, he moved his arm one more time. The Nether energy scattered, gathering and raising the crushed stones on the ground. The Stone Statue Ghost Kings¡¯ bodies were rebuilt. Their souls returned to their bodies.

    The Stone Statue Ghost Kings that had killed each other were revived.

    After being revived, the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings began to wrestle one more time.

    Their previouspetition hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    Boom! Boom!

    These two fools made the Yellow Spring Great Sage so outraged that he felt a twinge in his balls. He thrust his hands forward, grabbing each statue in each hand, hurling them away. The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were embedded into the ground.

    ¡°You two fools killed each other because of a piece of fish meat? I asked you to watch the Yellow Spring Grass, not to trouble me!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage pointed at the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings, scolding loudly.

    His eyes moved, falling to the fish meat in the stone wok. There was a piece of meat floating there.

    His finger moved once. The fish meat floated up from the soup. Bringing with it a thick aroma, it entered the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Inside the immense radiance, Yellow Spring Great Sage gasped quietly.

    Then, he turned around, beating up the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    ¡°You two morons. You¡¯ve wasted such a delicious dish! You didn¡¯t remember me when you got good food! You bastards!¡±

    ...

    Far in the sky, the Nether King held a Spicy Strip in his mouth, watching the scene in amusement.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fat rolls on his face couldn¡¯t help but shake once.

    After the Yellow Spring Great Sage had beaten up the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings, his rage wasn¡¯t vented thoroughly yet. He gave the Blood Illuminating Dragon nearby a good kick in the ass.

    The snoring Blood Illuminating Dragon was awakened immediately. It roared, but the Yellow Spring Great Sage gave it another p on the butt.

    ¡°Get lost and sleep! What the hell! Including you, I¡¯m feeding three retards!¡±

    A momentter, Yellow Spring Great Sage lifted his head to look at the Nether King and Lord Dog in the air.

    Nether King Er Ha was done watching the show. Heughed, leaving.

    Lord Dog turned around. He didn¡¯tugh, but he swayed his dog¡¯s butt. When the Yellow Spring Great Sage saw that, his anger skyrocketed.

    ¡°You two bastards! Wait for me! If you can take another Yellow Spring Grass from me, I won¡¯t be the Great Sage anymore! Argh!¡±

 Chapter 828 - Heavenly Star Catcher Disk

    <h4>Chapter 828: Heavenly Star Catcher Disk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Riverbank, Yellow Spring River

    Bu Fang stood calmly on the riverbank, caressing the Flower of Helplessness in his hand. He didn¡¯t expect this lucky turn of events the moment they were about toe back.

    Actually, he had nned toe to the Bridge of Helplessness for this Flower of Helplessness. And now, it had saved him some trouble.

    At least, he saved a lot of time. No matter what, the system had given him only three days to journey in the Earth Prison. It had been two days already. If he didn¡¯t return, the system would force him toe back.

    Anyway, it was because the system prioritized his safety.

    If he came to the Bridge of Helplessness, nothing ensured that he would return to the Hidden Dragon Continent on time. It would be a headache at that time.

    During this trip to the Earth Prison, Bu Fang had seen many things. The Earth Prison and the Hidden Dragon Continent were really different. The former was immensely vast and truly mysterious. There were so many mighty forces, too.

    The Hidden Dragon Continent was much weaker than the Earth Prison.

    ording to the Nether King¡¯s exnation, the Earth Prison and the Hidden Dragon Continent weren¡¯t on the same-level nes.

    The Nether King told Bu Fang that the Earth Prison was really vast, and the Yellow Spring River was just a corner of it. There were so many mysterious, forbiddennds in the Earth Prison. Moreover, very extraordinary existences lived in such forbiddennds.

    Whether it was the Senseless Lotus or the bronze pce that had drifted on the Yellow Spring River, they were all full of mysterious auras.

    Especially that pce just now. Since it could make both the Nether King and Lord Dog change their expressions, it wasn¡¯t ordinary at all.

    And why it wasn¡¯t ordinary, Bu Fang¡¯s level wasn¡¯t enough to understand.

    ¡°We shoulde back.¡± Bu Fang sighed. This time, his knowledge had increased.

    Since he got the Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness, his mission waspleted. He could begin to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine as soon as he returns.

    Bu Fang believed that this wine would definitely surpass the previous wine he had made with the aroma that could permeate the entire city.

    ¡°System, return.¡± Bu Fang said in his head.

    ¡°Starting to return...¡± The serious voice of the system arose.

    A momentter, white dots emerged. Those white dots gathered fast, drawing a mysterious array in the air.

    Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog were curious, looking at the white dots. A man and a dog seemed to have something sparkling deep in their eyes.

    As he could quickly draw the array that connects the Hidden Dragon Continent and the Netherworld... Bu Fang¡¯s secrets were not simple at all.

    The array waspleted. Shortly after, it spun in the air, wind rising.

    The wind howled, bing a tornado.

    Bu Fang¡¯s team entered the array. The tornado covered them. Shortly after, they vanished together with the array.

    In the hazy blood fog above the Yellow Spring River, it seemed a pair of eyes was gazing at their disappearing forms.

    ¡°You bastard... Acted cool then ran away. It¡¯s not easy to pick my Yellow Spring Grass. No matter what you¡¯ve eaten, I will make you spit it out!¡±

    The blood mist hissed. A momentter, that pair of eyes closed, disappearing.

    The Yellow Spring River quieted down.

    The bloody water still flowed as dry bones drifted in the current, apanied by the cries of the wandering remnants of souls...

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony, Hidden Dragon Continent

    Mo Cha halted in the middle of his action. He lifted his head, squinting, looking at the area further away.

    Over there, a gold shadow was dashing...

    It was a great python, which had golden scales and horns on its head, with a beautiful little girl riding on its back. This bizarrebination had caught Mo Cha¡¯s and Mo Sa¡¯s eyes as soon as they appeared.

    Mo Ye sped his hands. His clothes slowly billowed in the wind.

    He furrowed his brows, looking at the giant gold python crossing the air. He exhaled gently.

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python? Just a gourmet city in the Hidden Dragon Continent, and it had such an ancient divine beast?¡± said Mo Ye casually.

    This Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python had only one color. Thus, Mo Ye knew that this python was just an immature, rare spirit beast...

    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes bulged. The two vertical eyes on his forehead were also moving. His mouth cracked into a greedy curve.

    ¡°A spirit beast in its infancy... It should be very delicious!¡±

    Greedy Mo Ye looked at Flowery that was dashing through the air. He emitted his aura instantly.

    Boom!

    Chu Changsheng, in his giant form, was pped away by Mo Sa¡¯s hand. He was pounded into the ground, lying in a big, deep dent.

    The long street of the Valley of Gluttony instantly turned into ruins.

    Flowery took Xiao Ya and stopped by Chu Changsheng. Xiao Ya looked both angry and worried.

    After fusing with the Memory Crystal in her be, Xiao Ya knew many things. Slowly, she began to shoulder the responsibility of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Master.

    Although Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t admit that he was the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Great Elder, in everybody¡¯s heart, he was still the Great Elder.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Crushed rocks rolled.

    Chu Changsheng crawled out of the ruin, panting. His entire body was covered in blood.

    Mo Sa was too strong. Although Chu Changsheng had the power to resist a Divine Spirit Realm expert, he was... still very weak.

    Chu Changsheng saw Xiao Ya. Instantly, he furrowed his brows together, shouting, ¡°Valley Master... Why are you here? Hurry, get back to the Gluttony Building¡¯s Square!¡±

    Although Xiao Ya was the Valley Master, her cultivation base was so weak that she couldn¡¯t bear even a single attack.

    Any person here could effortlessly eliminate Xiao Ya. Thus, seeing her, Chu Changsheng was enraged instantly.

    ¡°Right, right. Not bad... This city is worthy of being the city of good food. It has an infant Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python. Facing this kind of delicacy, people can¡¯t control themselves.¡±

    Mo Ye stuck out his tongue, licking his lips. Mo Sa and Mo Cha acted the same. It was really beneficial for them to eat a divine beast.

    This journey, until this moment, was really valuable.

    They could get the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk and eat a Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python at the same time... Not only could they aplish their task and satisfy their gluttonous desire, but their power could also increase.

    No matter what, that divine beast... was a really great tonic!

    ¡°Can¡¯t help it!¡± Mo Sa¡¯s saliva dropped on the ground. His sturdy body stomped the ground, aiming at Flowery to attack her.

    The others¡¯ faces changed since they all felt a formidable aura p their faces.

    Mo Sa¡¯s aura had almost shattered the void. His big fists swung, hitting Flowery.

    Flowery fell onto the ground. Her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes turned savage.

    Those people wanted to eat her? Unforgivable! When Bu Fang saw her, he didn¡¯t think about eating her. Those three had considered her their food!

    Flowery was enraged. The python¡¯s tail swiped, almost like it was annihting everything. At that moment, the air exploded.

    Boom!

    The python¡¯s tail and Mo Sa¡¯s palm collided with each other.

    The tail carried a formidable force that Mo Sa couldn¡¯t stop. He was whipped, flying away, pathetically rolling on the ground.

    Flowery¡¯s scales fanned. A momentter, her energy rose.

    The snake¡¯s tail whipped one more time, breaking through the air.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Mo Sa rolled on the ground unceasingly. He didn¡¯t dare to let the python¡¯s tail whip him one more time. Otherwise, his body would be smashed!

    Although that Seven-Colored Sky Devouring Python was still an infant, its fightingpetence was strangely formidable and frightening.

    ¡°Mo Cha, you should take the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk first. I will deal with that Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python.¡±

    Mo Cha was holding his trident, excitedly preparing for his attack, but Mo Ye had stopped him.

    Mo Ye was excited as he looked at Flowery. He wanted to take action himself this time.

    Of course, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was very important. Mo Cha should get it first. With Mo Cha¡¯s power, it wouldn¡¯t really be difficult to take that Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    Those lowly insects couldn¡¯t stop him.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ eyes were deep and profound. Although people couldn¡¯t see her veiled face, they could feel her sparks of anger.

    Mo Ye lured Flowery away.

    Mo Sa stood up from the ground. He was enraged as he was so embarrassed. He rubbed the metal chains on his horns, bellowing. His eyes turned to Chu Changsheng¡¯s group,unching his attack one more time.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    He galloped, locking onto Chu Changsheng¡¯s body. Swinging his big fists, he entangled with Chu Changsheng one more time.

    Chu Changsheng wasn¡¯t equal to Mo Sa. He was struck, backing off and coughing blood continuously.

    Light bloomed radiantly on Chu Changsheng¡¯s chest. A flow of vitality moved, healing his wounds.

    Mo Cha held the trident. The ck wings on his back shed as he rapidly headed toward the Heavenly Secret Saintess.

    Mo Liuji had soon lost his fighting capacity. With blood trickling down the corners of his mouth, heid on the ground, looking nkly at the sky.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ white dress fluttered. A momentter, light bloomed dazzlingly at her be. Her slender, white fingers rose, and a metal starpass emerged on her palm.

    ¡°You want the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk? If you got the power...e take it,¡± the Heavenly Secret Saintess said coldly.

    As she spoke, her mental force flooded into the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    Tens of thousands of mechanisms inside the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk moved. A momentter, it floated up.

    Boom!

    It released a terrifying energy, covering the entire area. A revolving great star array shrouded everything.

    A big starlight beam shot from the sky, covering the Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ body, making her more divine.

    Her eyes seemed to have tens of thousands of moving stars...

    She raised her exquisite hand, wielding the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. A beam of starlight shot from it, shining on Chu Changsheng¡¯s body.

    Chu Changsheng was shaken instantly, and his face changed.

    Roar!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white hair fluttered. His aura rose instantly, and surprisingly, his power had been raised to a whole new level!

    Boom!

    Facing Mo Sa¡¯s iing punch, Chu Changsheng threw his fist.

    The two fists impacted in the air, making a sound that made people shiver in fright.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    It seemed like the bones in their fists were also broken!

    Mo Sa took a step back while Chu Changsheng backed off three steps...

    Feeling the light covering his body and boosting his realm, Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes showed his respect, admiration, and excitement.

    He looked at the Heavenly Secret Saintess in the distance, inwardly eximing in admiration.

    She was indeed worthy of being called the Heavenly Secret Saintess. Her methods were really capable.

    Roaring angrily, Chu Changsheng became fearless, fighting against Mo Sa.

    Xiao Ya discreetly aided Mo Liuji¡¯s staggering form, supporting him to walk slowly. Soon, they had reached Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    Xiao Ya worriedly knocked on the door. Instantly, the restaurant¡¯s closed doors were opened.

    Xiao Ya lifted her head in surprise. In front of her was a fat iron puppet.

 Chapter 830 - Slaughter Two Demons!

    Chapter 830: ughter Two Demons!

    The War God Stick had turned big and rough, and the hot-red line on it had be clear.

    The War God Stick was brutally swung down from the sky. Mo Cha¡¯s pupils shrank at the sight of the iing attack.

    Nether energy surged out of his body, trying to negate the iing attack. However, the War God Stick had be so big, and it was filled with tremendous power. If Mo Cha were to be struck by that attack, the oue would be tragic!

    Hence, he decided to dodge it. His surging Nether energy obliterated the energy used by the War God Stick to lock onto its target. Unfortunately, he was a moment toote.

    Boom!

    The War God Stick ruthlessly struck home. The ground trembled, and a third crack appeared on it and rapidly began to elongate.

    Mo Cha was unable to dodge, so the War God Stick smashed into his lower half.

    His body was not as strong as Mo Sa¡¯s, so after getting struck by the War God Stick, it was crushed.

    From below, he could be seen careening through the sky, leaving behind fleshy bits in his wake.

    ck blood gushed out as Mo Cha screamed.

    Whitey stood on Shrimpy. In a split second, they crossed the sky and arrived beside the flying Mo Cha. The War God Stick¡¯s length drastically reduced, then Whitey grabbed it firmly.

    The stick did not have a single speck of dust nor a drop of blood on it. It waspletely clean.

    Half of Mo Cha¡¯s body had been crushed. He looked so terrible, yet his eyes were filled with rage!

    ¡°You damn chunk of iron! I will definitely smash you into bits!¡± Mo Cha thundered. He moved his arms, and the trident flew towards his hand.

    However, before he could grab it, Whitey used the stick to smash it away. It fell to the ground immediately.

    Mo Cha trembled. He became scared in an instant.

    Whitey, who was standing atop Shrimpy, remained silent. However, cold, murderous aura began to surge out from it. This aura was what had made Mo Cha tremble that much.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Whitey¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    The War God Stick suddenly elongated once more, forcefully smashing into Mo Cha.

    That attack blew him away, and he coughed out mouthfuls of blood as he careened through the air once again.

    Whitey¡¯s War God Stick was a weapon that was made out of multiple consumed God ying weapons. Hence, it had a restraining effect on Netherworld creatures.

    If it weren¡¯t for the War God Stick, Mo Cha¡¯s body would not have been smashed that easily!

    Meanwhile, in the distance...

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body seemed to burn as waves of terrifying energy surged from him.

    He was more enraged now. With each punch, Chu Changsheng pushed Mo Sa several steps backward. Mo Sa, who had two marks on his face, also roared.

    They shed with each other once more. Their battle was still filled with brutal punches.

    Waves of sand surged into the sky, and the ground was shattered.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s chest glowed fiercely, as though it sought to burn even the darkness.

    Chu Changsheng was much smaller than his opponent, but this had no impact on him as he was able to suppress Mo Sa.

    He leaped up high, balling his hand into fists. Then, he dove downward¡ªfists first.

    Mo Sa raised his arms to parry. However, the punch sent him into the ground.

    The ground was once again shattered in an instant.

    Boom!

    Mo Sa¡¯s big hands reached out from the rubble and grabbed Chu Changsheng¡¯s head. Mo Sa, who had two sharp horns sticking out of his forehead, emerged and tried to headbutt Chu Changsheng.

    Their battle was, indeed, the most savage and cruel form ofbat!

    Chu Changsheng grabbed both horns in midair and smashed his feet on Mo Sa¡¯s head.

    Mo Sa was hurt, but his eyes had turned fiery-red!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body began to burn like a me.

    The mes soared upward and formed the phantom of a gigantic spirit beast, which was meandering around Chu Changsheng.

    That phantom roared like thunder, and this scared Mo Sa so much that he stopped.

    Chu Changsheng seized the chance and punched Mo Sa in the head once more, forcing thetter back onto the ground.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white hair fluttered in the rushing wind as he roared loudly. The aura emanating from his body increased without stopping.

    Above the nine-step soul stair, a Divine Altar emerged, causing intense pressure in the sky.

    The mes surging from his body coalesced into a divine me. The me flickered, waiting for Chu Changsheng¡¯s guide toe to the Divine Altar.

    As long as Chu Changsheng could ignite the divine me on his Divine Altar, his cultivation base would increase one more time, reaching an extraordinarily terrifying level!

    It would be enough to crush Mo Sapletely!

    With the essence of the Taotie¡¯s Heart, Chu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation base kept increasing and increasing. The me burning around him had coalesced into a phantom of the Taotie, the great spirit beast. The divine me above his head, however, burned much calmer, making it seem as though it was about to go out.

    Mo Sa crawled up from the ground, and ck blood trickled down his mouth.

    ¡°Igniting the divine me? You wish to ignite the divine me in front of me?!¡± Mo Sa rolled his eyes. He suddenly pounded his fists on the ground and leaped up into the air.

    In a sh, he had appeared right in front of Chu Changsheng.

    Hiss!

    A hot-red iron stick swung downward, blowing Mo Sa away.

    Mo Sa crashed into the ground. He roared as he grabbed the War God Stick and pushed it away!

    Roar!

    A golden radiance shed by. Whitey, who was still atop Shrimpy, caught the War God Stick.

    Since Chu Changsheng was now advancing, Whitey had to deal with two opponents at the same time.

    With the boosts from the Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ Heavenly Star Catcher Disk and the golden Shrimpy, Whitey¡¯s fighting capability had increased by an immense amount. The poor state that Mo Cha was currently in was proof of that.

    Mo Sa was shaken when he saw Mo Cha¡¯s current state.

    This was the first time he had seen Mo Cha in such a terrible condition.

    ¡°Move! Let¡¯s take care of that heap of steel!¡± Mo Cha snarled. He leaped up high andnded on Mo Sa¡¯s shoulder.

    Both demons charged at the same time.

    Wielding the War God Stick, Whitey also charged towards the approaching opponents. Their battle was an intense one, and sonic booms resounded continuously.

    The divine me burned brightly as it slowly ascended the Divine Altar.

    Mysterious formations glowed on the Divine Altar. They coalesced pretty fast and soon filled the entire Divine Altar.

    A guiding force attracted Chu Changsheng¡¯s divine me as it flew toward the Divine Altar. Shortly after, itnded on the Divine Altar.

    Boom!

    Divine energy shot outward. Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes opened suddenly, and a low hiss escaped his lips.

    His aura rocketed immensely, and in the blink of an eye, he broke the shackles on his body.

    His three-meter body began to grow. In a short while, he had reached a gigantic height of six meters.

    This made him look even more ferocious!

    The divine nature in the Taotie¡¯s Heart had been destroyed by Bu Fang, so what Chu Changsheng had received was the power of the Taotie¡¯s Heart, which made him invincible.

    Boom!

    His breakthrough wasplete. The divine me burned, illuminating the Divine Altar. His nine-step soul stair dissolved in motes of energy, which fueled the divine me.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s fighting prowess had skyrocketed.

    He turned around and saw Whitey battling Mo Sa.

    His body broke through space as he moved, and in an instant, he had grabbed Mo Sa¡¯s head, which he pounded into the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground was sted open!

    Mo Sa was pinned, and Chu Changsheng¡¯s massive fists continuously walloped him.

    Mo Sa sought to wriggle free, but he soon realized that Chu Changsheng had be so strong. He was unable to avoid his attacks!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s fists struck Mo Sa¡¯s head, and his sharp horns were broken.

    When everyone in the Gluttony Square saw how savage Chu Changsheng had be, they could not help shuddering.

    Their Great Elder... How had he managed to transform into this gigantic humanoid beast?

    Too frightening! Too violent!

    Boom!

    Chu Changsheng swung his fist again, and finally, Mo Sa¡¯s head was smashed in.

    However, the now headless Mo Sa still managed to push Chu Changsheng away with a punch.

    The headless body swayed, trying to get to its feet. Its muscles bulged, and it charged toward Chu Changsheng.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s white hair fluttered about like steel needles, which were intent on piercing a hole in space.

    He heaved in a deep breath and raised his fist.

    An uncountable number of true energy wisps surged toward the fist and coalesced into a Taotie phantom.

    Chu Changsheng roared. His thunder-like roar was so loud that it seemed capable of shattering mountains.

    ¡°Taotie Punch!¡±

    That punch generated endless afterimages before transforming into a roaring Taotie.

    Space shattered, and the air turned hollow!

    The attack blew Mo Sa¡¯s body apartpletely!

    In the distance, Whitey¡¯s War God Stick swung once more.

    Mo Cha¡¯s pupils dted, and then, the remaining half of his body exploded.

    Both demons had been killed!

    When the bodies of both demons exploded, they turned into wisps of Nether energy and vanished.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s body was more than six meters tall, but the man himself was now gasping for breath.

    Whitey, who was still standing atop Shrimpy, held the War God Stick tightly. The two metal wings behind it spread open, and a buzzing sound rang out.

    Boom! Boom!

    After a loud explosion, the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, whose body was riddled with wounds, crashed to the ground.

    Its golden scales had been peeled away, leaving behind gaping wounds.

    Swoosh. Swoosh.

    The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python transformed back into Flowery. As soon as the transformation wasplete, the little girl, who had begun to cry, ran toward Xiao Ya.

    The divine beast Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python had been beaten, causing it to burst into tears.

    Flowery ran into the Taotie Restaurant. Her gaze shifted to the Path-understanding Tree, and she ran to hug it tightly, after which she continued to cry.

    Mo Ye did not chase after her. However, his eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    Mo Sa and Mo Cha had been killed?

    Boom! Boom!

    Two wisps of ck smoke arose from Mo Sa¡¯s and Mo Cha¡¯s bodies¡ªthese were their divine souls!

    The two divine souls both had expressions of reluctance on their faces as they headed toward Mo Ye. As long as their souls were intact, they would have a chance to be revived.

    With their divine souls intact, it would not be hard for them to resurrect at the Heavenly Ethereal Realm.

    However, the relief of both divine souls, Mo Sa and Mo Cha, soon turned to fright.

    Mo Ye hovered in the sky with an arrogant expression. The two vertical eyes on his forehead flew open.

    One of them was so ck that it seemed bottomless. It was somewhat captivating.

    A suction force surged from that eye, and Mo Cha and Mo Sa were sucked into it.

    ¡°You insects. You actually killed Mo Sa and Mo Cha. I underestimated you!¡±

    The two vertical eyes began to spin.

    One eye was pitch-ck, while the other had halos that rippled. Both looked mysterious and profound.

    Suddenly, Mo Ye turned around.

    The ck vertical eyes shot out some energy that resembled a ck, silk curtain.

    He had moved too fast.

    Chu Changsheng was unable to react on time.

    Whitey had reacted, but it was only able to grip the War God Stick properly. The ck curtain pushed back the War God Stick, however.

    It continued on its trajectory, heading toward the Heavenly Secret Saintess.

    Boom!

    A crackling sound rang out. The Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ face turned pale. Her white veil was dyed red with her blood.

    The protection ring of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk had been shattered, and the starlight energy boosts on Chu Changsheng and Whitey instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Without the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk boosting you two, what else can you do?¡± Mo Ye, who was hovering in the air, smiled coldly.

    A wave of Nethery energy surged into the sky, nketing itpletely.

 Chapter 831 - A Shrimp Dares to Attack Me?

    Chapter 831: A Shrimp Dares to Attack Me?

    The pitch-ck vertical eye on Mo Ye¡¯s forehead had projected a curtain-like ck light. It was powerful beyond expectation, enough to frighten everyone watching.

    Whitey reacted on time, but it blew the War God Stick away.

    The starlight protection from the Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ Heavenly Star Catcher Disk could not endure that attack, and it was instantly shattered. After it was shattered, it turned into motes of light and vanished.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess instantly went pale before coughing out blood, which dyed her veil red.

    She had not been able to control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk perfectly, and after it was shattered by that powerful attack, she was affected by the bacsh. This left her bleeding and exhausted.

    The people who thought that the Valley of Gluttony would win had gone quiet.

    They didn¡¯t know what to say. Some of them could not even cheer because their words had gotten stuck in their throats. They gaped in embarrassment and fright.

    After devouring Mo Sa¡¯s and Mo Cha¡¯s souls, Mo ye¡¯s aura became more formidable. Thick clouds swirled above him, exerting an utterly terrifying pressure to those below.

    The pressure made some spectators unable to breathe properly.

    Mo Ye sped his hands behind him, and the corners of his lips curled. Both vertical eyes on his forehead were now open.

    One of them was pitch-ck and bottomless, and it had great suction power.

    The other eye had white halos circling around it, which was capable of captivating the souls of people. This eye was very formidable.

    This demon was much stronger than Mo Sa and Mo Cha. He had beaten up the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, making her cry. It was enough to prove how mighty he was.

    Without boosts from the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, Chu Changsheng¡¯s aura and Whitey¡¯s aura dropped fast. Their cultivation levels had dropped by one whole realm.

    This showed how powerful the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was.

    Only those who had experienced its power, which had the ability to boost someone¡¯s cultivation by a realm, would understand how impressive it was.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s muscles bulged, and strands of his fluttering white hair poked the air as though they were swords.

    Roar!

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess had gotten hurt in the blink of an eye. This caused Chu Changsheng to roar.

    Facing a demon like Mo Ye caused Chu Changsheng¡¯s muscles to tremble in fright!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Chu Changsheng roared and pound both fists into the ground. The ground shattered, and in a moment, everyone could see a six-meter giant standing in the crater.

    A suffocating aura shot out from Chu Changsheng¡¯s body.

    As the situation was desperate, he resorted to the divine me, entering the immortal Divine Spirit Realm.

    Chu Changsheng felt much stronger. However, the energy from the Taotie¡¯s heart would not grow in a short time. This was because Chu Changsheng¡¯s body had absorbed it to the upper limit.

    Mo Ye hovered in the sky with an indifferent expression on his face. It was as though he was not worried about facing someone who had beaten Mo Sa to death.

    While looking at Chu Changsheng, who now resembled a beast, Mo Ye slowly raised his arm.

    The arm was filled with lines, and numerous amounts of energy currents gathered around it.

    Chu Changsheng roared. He sped his hands together and swung them toward Mo Ye. His roars caused the space to tremble.

    However...

    Boom!

    The attack generated a loud explosion, but it did not strike its target.

    Before the attack reached, ck energy rushed in front of Mo Ye and formed a shield, which negated Chu Changsheng¡¯s attack.

    ¡°You do not have the boost from the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk anymore, yet you want to attack?¡± Mo Ye indifferently asked.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils shrank, but he roared nheless. His true energy surged, and he punched outward again.

    Thud.

    The ck energy shield negated the attack again. Mo Ye did not even need to move an inch.

    Chu Changsheng waspletely enraged at this point. He kept swinging his fists, trying to break the shield.

    However, he failed again and again. No matter how many times he swung his fist, the shield remained standing.

    ¡°Too weak! Weak chicken!¡±

    Mo Ye shook his head sideways slowly, then he gently exhaled. He raised a hand, and Nether energy began to gather atop it. In mere moments, the condensed energy shot outward.

    Boom!

    The Nether energy attack struck Chu Changsheng squarely.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s pupils dted. He could not stand it and was sent careening through the sky.

    Mo Ye¡¯s hovering body disappeared in a sh. When he reappeared, he was right behind Chu Changsheng. He kicked Chu Changsheng, and blood sshed down from the sky!

    Mo Ye¡¯s leg was as sharp as a knife, tearing into Chu Changsheng¡¯s rigid muscles.

    Chu Changsheng was sent flying to the ground.

    The ground, which was already wrecked, was blown apart once again.

    Everyone watching heaved in breaths of cold air when they saw this. Was this not akin to instant-kill?!

    Mo Ye remained in the sky, and his long robe fluttered about. He hovered above the area where Chu Changsheng had fallen.

    Nether energy condensed into a ck ball of energy above his palm. Once it was fully condensed, he tossed the energy ball.

    That ball energy struck its target in the rubble and exploded!!

    Huge gusts of wind carrying mighty amounts of pressure blew by. It seemed capable of destroying the entire long street.

    So many buildings were wrecked by the attack. However, Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Restaurant was not one of them. It remained untouched, standing there without any damage.

    Inside the restaurant, Flowery was still sobbing while hugging the Path-Understanding Tree. She was really upset.

    ¡°And, now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    After dealing with Chu Changsheng, Mo Ye nonchntly turned around. The wind caused his hair to flutter, unveiling the tiny horn underneath.

    Whitey was still atop the golden Shrimpy. Its mechanical eyes did not convey any emotion.

    A suction force emerged from its leaf-like hand, and the War God Stick instantly flew back into his grasp. Whitey¡¯s metal wings spread open with buzzing noises.

    Buzz...

    The wings pped once.

    Riding atop Shrimpy, Whitey suddenly moved like a beam of light. This speed was enough to increase the air pressure.

    The War God Stick was swung, carrying with it a formidable aura. The attack was aimed at Mo Ye, who was standing at a distance.

    With his hands sped behind him, Mo Ye chuckled in amusement. He indifferently watched Whitey¡¯s attack approach him.

    This heap of steel is quite interesting.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Mo Ye¡¯s pupils shrank.

    His ck energy shield had been smashed apart by the War God Stick!

    It did not stop there, however. It kept flying towards him.

    Bam!

    Mo Ye stretched his hand out and stopped the War God Stick.

    Time seemed to freeze at that point.

    Three figures were standing still in the sky, and the onlookers were unable to do more than hold their breaths.

    Whitey belonged to Owner Bu. It was the iron puppet kept in his restaurant. Many people in the Valley of Gluttony recognized it, and some of them had even witnessed Whitey¡¯s growth.

    When Whitey had first arrived in the Valley of Gluttony, it wasn¡¯t that strong. But now, Whitey¡¯s prowess had gone beyond the understanding of many.

    Hence, most of the people were curious to see how strong Whitey had be. After all, it evolved every time it ate the God ying weapons belonging to the holynd experts.

    Had Owner Bu specially tasked the iron puppet to go against experts from the holynds?

    Did they n to devour every holynd?

    Since the War God Stick had been grabbed, it could move no further. The ck dots in Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes moved, and the War God Stick was sent backward.

    After escaping Mo Ye¡¯s grasp, the War God Stick returned to Whitey. Whitey grabbed it and thrust it at Mo Ye¡¯s chest.

    Mo Ye streaked across the sky, but the War God Stick followed and stayed locked onto him.

    The situation seemed intense.

    Mo Ye raised a hand, pointing at the iing stick. Suddenly, the stick was sent careening backward!

    Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s metal wings spread open, and with a p, it soared through the sky with Shrimpy. Whitey caught the War God Stick, spun three hundred and sixty degrees in the air, and swung it at Mo Ye again.

    p! p!

    The void was smashed, and a hole was now visible in it.

    However, Mo Ya vanished. In just a split second, three Mo Ye¡¯s appeared in the sky.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The three Mo Yes took action at the same time. They were so fast that Whitey couldn¡¯t react in time. Whitey was struck and blown away, crashing back down to the ground.

    It pped its wings once, breaking its fall. Itnded on the ground heavily.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Whitey folded its metal wings and began to run across the ruined earth.

    In the sky, Mo Ye¡¯s vertical eye began shooting out ck energy curtains.

    These curtains struck the ground, trying to kill Whitey who was running across it!

    Shrimpy could be seen in the sky, spinning. Suddenly, its body shrank back to its small form.

    Like a gold shuttle, its movement speed caused space to rupture. It reached its destination in less time than it took to blink.

    Swoosh.

    Mo Ye¡¯s pupils dted, and he suddenly stopped his attacks.

    Whitey stabbed the War God Stick into the ground and looked up.

    Mo Ye¡¯s clones, which had remained in the sky, had vanished, leaving behind his real body.

    His eyes were wide with disbelief.

    Mo Ye raised a hand and touched his face. There was a cut there. Just before, he had heard a small ¡°swish,¡± which was followed by his ck blood, dripping from the wound.

    ¡°You... You dare to hurt me?¡±

    Mo Ye raised his hand and saw the bloodstain. He looked up and saw the little golden shrimp hovering in the air.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    Mo Ye had flown into a rage, and his killing intent skyrocketed! In anger, the energy surging out from him grew more terrifying.

    Suddenly, a ck-and-white light shot out of the vertical eyes on his forehead.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The light beams moved so fast that it reached Shrimpy in only a split second.

    Shrimpy was panic-stricken. It turned into a jet of gold light and vanished.

    It was really fast. The onlookers could only see beams of gold light zoom through the air. Mo Ye¡¯s energy attack had failed to hit it!

    No single wisp of energy could hit Shrimpy.

    Although the energy attack failed to hit its target, it had struck the ground below, reducing it to rubble. It was as though something unseen had plowed the groundpletely.

    The already damaged earth had been damaged some more

    Whitey, with the War God Stick in its grasp, stood in front of the weakened Heavenly Secret Saintess, shielding her.

    It spun the War God Stick with both hands in front of her, like a gigantic windmill.

    The beams of terrifying energy exploded upon collision.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The attacks were deflected by Whitey¡¯s spinning War God Stick. Although none of the energy attacks managed to hit Whitey, it was still forced backward every time an attack struck the staff.

    Boom.

    Waves of surging Nether energy in the sky suddenly dispersed.

    Mo Ye moved so fast that he almost seemed to be teleporting. A momentter, he grabbed little Shrimpy, who had been speeding through the air.

    Shrimpy had been captured. It rolled its eyes and blew bubbles from its mouth, all in an attempt to look innocent.

    ¡°A tiny shrimp dared to hurt me...¡±

    Mo Ye coldly looked at the shrimp, who was pretending to be cute. The wound on his face had healed, leaving behind a scar. However, his anger had not yet been quelled.

    He exerted force into the hand that was holding Shrimpy, trying to squeeze it to death.

    Suddenly, his body involuntarily shivered.

    The spectators watched on as though in a daze.

    White motes of light emerged from a restaurant close by, and the motes quickly coalesced into a mysterious array.

    Gusts of strong wind howled.

    A momentter, four figures slowly appeared from within the crazy gusts of wind.

 Chapter 833 - That Dog From The Earth Prison

    Chapter 833: That Dog From The Earth Prison

    ¡°Let Lord Dog beat hit him up until he cries.¡±

    A manly voice resounded in everyone¡¯s eyes. Surprised, they looked in the direction of the restaurant, seeing a plump ck dog striding forward as though it was a cat.

    As it walked, the excess fat on its body jiggled. The fact that it was a dog walking like a cat made the onlookers¡¯ jaws drop.

    The way it wagged its tail was somewhat mesmerizing.

    Behind the plump dog was a little girl.

    The little girl had blood all over her, and her eyes were wet with tears. As she followed the dog from behind, she looked up in anger at Mo Ye, who was hovering in the air.

    That fellow had beaten her up until she cried. At first, she didn¡¯t want to cry because she had to maintain the dignity of a divine beast. However, she was just a little girl, and she had never been bullied that way before. Thus, she cried. And now, Lord Dog sought to take revenge for her.

    Lord Dog¡¯s words drained the excitement from Nether King Er Ha.

    What the heck? What did this mangy dog mean?

    Nether King Er Ha tried to pull himself together, but he was really upset. He bit his Spicy Strip and sucked on it harder, then he sent a piercing re at Lord Dog.

    ¡°You mangy dog, what do you want to do? You¡¯re not sincere. You¡¯re stealing someone else¡¯s deal, you know. In ancient times, that is enough to get you locked up in a pig¡¯s cage before being drowned to death. Do you know that?¡± Nether King Er Ha yelled unhappily. With both hands on his waist, he red at the dog, who was still walking like a cat.

    He had already agreed on a price with Bu Fang, but that mangy dog had stuck his paw in the deal. This meddling was surely intentional.

    The Nether King was enraged. The consequences of this would be serious!

    Lord Dog¡¯s body fat jiggled as he strode forward gracefully, not paying Nether King Er Ha any mind. He walked past him without batting an eye.

    Nether King was even more enraged. This mangy dog really wanted to go to heaven. Not only had he stolen his business, but he had also walked past him without giving him a nce!

    Was he, Nether King Er Ha, someone with no status?

    Flowery hurriedly followed Lord Dog. She wiped her tears and runny nose. She did not think good of Nether King Er Ha, who was being foul-mouthed to her avenger, Lord Dog.

    Hence, she could not help rolling her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes at Nether King Er Ha. It seemed as though she wished to shoo him away with her gaze.

    Nether King Er Ha was not happy seeing that look. As he sucked on his Spicy Strip, the corners of his mouth curled up into a disdainful sneer.

    Bu Fang had not expected Lord Dog to volunteer. His gaze shifted from Lord Dog to the little girl following behind him. When he saw Flowery covered in blood, his face darkened.

    Who had put little Flowery into such a pitiful situation?

    Now, Bu Fang was angry. He coldly gazed at Mo Ye, who was hovering in the sky.

    That guy?

    He had injured both Chu Changsheng and Flowery, and now, he was attempting to squeeze Shrimpy to death...

    That fellow was courting death.

    ¡°cky, beat him until he cries. After that, I will cook you Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs!¡± Bu Fang coldly said.

    Lord Dog paused, the fat on his face jiggling.

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs? It would be so delicious.

    Lord Dog hadn¡¯t eaten such a dish in a long time.

    In the Light Wind Empire, he had eaten dragon meat several times. Even though they were not meat from high-level dragons, they could still be ssified under dragon meat.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, just wait and watch the fun unfold!¡± The corners of Lord Dog¡¯s lips curled upward.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Bu Fang, and then at Lord Dog. His nostrils erged as he wasn¡¯t happy at all.

    ¡°You mangy dog! You have stolen this king¡¯s business! Stop right there! We should fight three hundred matches first!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was so angry that every hair on his body stood on end.

    This time, Lord Dog looked at Nether King Er Ha. He pursued his lips as if he was thinking about something.

    ¡°Can you beat Lord Dog?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha stiffened instantly. He was more enraged!

    Up in the sky, Mo Ye quietly watched the man and the dog exchange words. As he did so, mes of rage rose inside him.

    What are they doing?

    Who did they think he was? Stealing business? Such humiliation... He, Mo Ye, from the Demon Eye n of Ruin Prison, had never endured such humiliation before!

    These two... must die!

    ¡°You! Shut up!¡± Mo Ye screamed.

    Waves of terrifying Nether energy surged out from Mo Ye, covering the sky. He was unable to stomach the humiliation any longer. He hated the fact that he could not instantly kill those two with just his re.

    However, neither the man nor the dog was afraid of him. On the contrary, they looked up at him with indifference.

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Mo Ye was dumbstruck. When he finally came to, he felt as though his lungs were going to explode from the rage. This manner of humiliation had increased his rage even further!

    ¡°You...¡±

    He was so mad that he was focused only on the two. Suddenly, he felt something slide down his hand.

    Little Shrimpy had used this chance to wriggle out of his grasp, and the moment it did, it turned into a beam of light and escaped.

    It escaped pretty fast, too. All everyone could see was a flicker of golden light beaming away from him.

    Bu Fang looked down at his shoulder and saw Shrimpy, who had just beaten a hasty retreat. It perchedfortably and began blowing bubbles from its mouth.

    He gently rubbed Shrimpy.

    Shrimpy¡¯s speed had be much faster. It seemed that this little fellow grew moreplicated after every passing day.

    ¡°Escaped? You will all have to die, after all.¡± Mo Ye coldly gazed at Shrimpy.

    ¡°Good! We¡¯ll do it this way. We will both take turns beating him up until he cries!¡± Nether King Er Ha, who was still sucking on his Spicy Strip, bargained with Lord Dog.

    His anger had turned into excitement, for he believed he had found a solution that would suit himself and the dog.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched Little Ha bargain with Lord Dog.

    He knew that Little Ha would beat that evil bastard till he cried, and after that, Lord Dog would beat him up some more till he cried again.

    This way, Bu Fang would have to incur a loss because he would have to provide two dishes, aspensation for making the bastard cry.

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs for Lord Dog and Spicy Strips for the Nether King.

    It seemed he was trapped.

    Bu Fang was stunned by how those two had reached thispromise. This left him speechless.

    Lord Dog smiled, then he turned and continued walking forward with cat-like steps.

    ¡°Let Lord Dog go first. I will help the little girl vent her anger.¡±

    Wagging his tail, Lord dog stepped up into the sky.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes lit up. Her gaze was fixed on Lord Dog, who was walking across the sky.

    After striking a deal with Lord Dog, Nether King Er Ha was no longer enraged. Instead, he rubbed his palms together, looking hopeful.

    When Chu Changsheng, who was still lying on the ground, saw Lord Dog walking like a cat in the sky, he burst outughing.

    Without a doubt, that Mo Ye was going to die.

    Whitey raised its War God Stick. The ferocious spikes on its body retracted, and it became chubby again. After that, it returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side and stood behind him.

    Mo Ye¡¯s gaze shifted to Lord Dog, and his eyes narrowed.

    The two vertical eyes on his forehead began to glow, and Nether energy began to gather around his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a dog, yet you dare to act cool in front of me?¡± Mo Ye raised his hands, and Nether energy rapidly condensed in front of them. He then added, ¡°You are just a fat and meaty dog. I think you will taste delicious.¡±

    Suddenly, he vanished with a ¡®swish.¡¯

    There was no disturbance in the air after he vanished.

    He reappeared right in front of Lord Dog. He brought with him an immense pressure and gusts of rushing wind.

    The rushing winds caused Lord Dog¡¯s body fats to jiggle rapidly.

    His palms, on which Nether energy had condensed, swung at Lord Dog¡¯s head.

    The terrifying aura caused by the attack made the spectators suck in breaths of cold air. The dark clouds behind Mo Ye swirled rapidly.

    This made Mo Ye resemble a peerless great devil.

    Many people in the Gluttony Building¡¯s Square shivered.

    That Mo Ye was too terrifying.

    However...

    Boom!

    A dainty dog paw was raised, and it patted the iing palms.

    Mo Ye¡¯s pupils dted. The condensed Nether energy in his hands had vanished.

    He was frightened, all the pores on his body seemed to open up.

    His vertical eyes gleamed. His figure flickered, trying to dodge the iing paw.

    In less than a blink of an eye, Mo Ye appeared several miles away from the dog. However, a low thud echoed as the paw stillnded on his head.

    What the hell?!

    Mo Ye¡¯s head leaned to one side. Dumbstruck, he didn¡¯t know how the paw had been able to hit him.

    Boom!

    Mo Ye rocketed down to the ground like a cannonball.

    Chu Changsheng was still lying on the ground. He turned his head to one side and saw Mo Ye crash in an area not too far off.

    The ground shattered, and crushed rocks were sent flying. The crash raised gusts of strong wind.

    Bop.

    A flying rock hit Chu Changsheng¡¯s face.

    This made him somewhat embarrassed.

    Suddenly, the newly-created rubble exploded, and Mo Ye became a beam of ck light, zooming back up to the sky.

    His face was filled with rage. He had never thought that a ck dog would smash him to the ground with his paw.

    His vertical eyes glowed brightly with energy as he tried to see through Lord Dog.

    What he saw, however, was the dog, who was standing far away, raising its paw once more.

    Boom!

    A low boom echoed.

    The dog¡¯s paw hadnded on his head once more.

    Mo Ye spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and his body plummeted back down to the ground like a cannonball fired from the sky.

    Chu Changsheng, who was still on the ground, had just brushed away the rock that had struck his face earlier, but only momentster, another flying rock struck his face.

    Chu Changsheng suddenly felt that he could not love his life anymore. He brushed the new rock away and turned to his side. These people won¡¯t even let someone lie down on the ground in peace!

    Boom!

    The new rubbled exploded, and Mo Ye forcefully emerged from within.

    However, before he could steady himself, the dainty dog paw patted his head once more.

    This made Mo Ye so angry, he felt like vomiting even more blood.

    Shameless! These people could not even let others catch their breath, could they?

    Boom!

    Crushed rocks flew in every direction.

    A big rock careened through the air and struck Chu Changsheng¡¯s butt. This caused his face to be unsightly.

    This time, Mo Ye did not attempt to fly back into the sky. He slowly crawled out of the new pile of rubble.

    Blood dripped from his mouth. He looked somewhat depressed.

    He had been unable to see through the ck dog, and the dog did not emit any type of terrifying aura.

    Was all this just his misconception?

    He spat another mouthful of ck blood.

    Mo Ye¡¯s vertical eyes glowed brightly, and his face filled with anger.

    ¡°You, fat dog! Go and die!¡±

    Buzz...

    An insane amount of Nether energy coalesced in front of the vertical eyes, and the space around him distorted.

    The two vertical eyes on the foreheads of experts from the Demon Eye n could unleash their strongest attacks!

    Beams of white light shot out from the eyes towards Lord Dog.

    Mo Ye sneered in disdain. He gazed intensely at Lord Dog, who was hovering in the sky, expecting to see it burst into pieces of meat when the light beams struck it!

    No one could resist these light beams of his!

    However, his face soon turned stiff.

    He watched the fat dog casually raise a paw and gently tap the beams of light, and the beams were smashed to smithereens.

    Eventually, the beams of light were reduced to dispersing motes of energy.

    Oh, it was really gentle!

    Why had the Demon Eye¡¯s light, which had worked everywhere he had used it so far, been stopped by a dog right now?!

    He must have fired fake Demon Eye¡¯s light beams!

    Lord Dog indifferently gazed at Mo Ye, whose jaw had dropped in astonishment. A manly voice echoed out. ¡°You... Do you want to cry?¡±

    Mo Ye¡¯s face stiffened.

    Cry? Cry your sister! He was a mighty figure. It was he who¡ª

    Boom!

    Mo Ye¡¯s mind had yet to finish its thoughts before the dog paw pounded him back to the ground.

    The ground quaked hard, and a deep crater was formed.

    Chu Changsheng remained lying on the ground. However, when he felt the ground tremor so badly, he hurriedly stood up and ran away.

    Although he had not died in battle, he was afraid that this fat¡¯s dog¡¯s paw could send him to his death.

    ¡°Do you feel like crying now?¡± Lord Dog asked again.

    The rising clouds of dust dispersed.

    Mo Ya crawled out of this rubble. His body was drenched in blood, and he was shivering hard.

    He raised his head, and his vertical eyes were wide open.

    As he gazed at Lord Dog, he seemed to recall something. When a memory returned to him, expressions of horror and rm appeared on his face.

    This ck dog... so powerful.

    Mo Ye shakily raised a finger at Lord Dog. That finger was shaking really hard. This dog now reminded him of an almighty existence.

    ¡°You... You are... that dog... from the Earth Prison?!¡±

 Chapter 837 - This Kingâ€™s Spicy Stripsâ€¦ Depend on You

    Chapter 837: This King¡¯s Spicy Strips... Depend on You

    Mo Ye¡¯s vertical eye immediately released a zing radiance. It was torn, bing a space crack. A gruesome w thrust out of the crack, and it seemed like something really horrible was about to crawl out.

    As soon as Mo Ye¡¯s body had been ripped apart, his crazedughter ceased and turned into an agonized roar.

    Everybody in the Valley of Gluttony had their hearts shook once, and they had to take a deep breath of cold air.

    That horrible image was all over their imagination. They had never seen such a terrifying image before.

    Not only that that man was torn apart, bing a space crack, but another more intimidating creature was crawling out of that crack.

    Lord Dogid on his belly on the ground. The dog¡¯s eyes rose, looking at the horrible existence crawling out of the fissure created by Mo Ye¡¯s body. His mouth twitched, mumbling something.

    It seemed the dog paid no attention to the horrible thing that wasing out of the space crack. It even had a gleam of disdain on its face.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face turned a little darker. His sleek, ck hair fluttered in the air, pulled and struck the void.

    He exhaled gently as he took out another Spicy Strip. Opening his mouth, he bit it. He sped his hands as he stood there in the void. The fissure wasn¡¯t far from him, and it was slowly torn apart.

    Nether King Er Ha was a little enraged because Mo Ye had tricked him, making him somewhat embarrassed.

    He wanted to see what Mo Ye wanted to y further. Being the Lord of the Netherworld, Nether King Er Ha had his own pride as well.

    No matter what horrible fellow appeared, it would receive his formidable attack.

    Boom! Boom!

    Right now, the Great Path¡¯s Principle of the Hidden Dragon Continent was about to copse. After the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was broken, the intact, perfect Great Path¡¯s Principle began to have a hole. Some experts then started to attack that hole in an attempt to tear the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Great Path¡¯s Principlepletely.

    At first, the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Great Path¡¯s Principle wasn¡¯t really strong. And now, with a hole, it became weaker.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    The void was torn open, and a giant monster wormed out of the crack.

    It was a dark blue monster that resembled a wild lion. This lion had an open mouth in its head, which had a revolving eyeball inside.

    After the three-eyed demon lion got out of the crack, it hovered arrogantly in the sky. Its ws hit the void, shaking and breaking it.

    Roar!

    The lion¡¯s roar echoed everywhere.

    Everybody felt their hearts shiver.

    That lion roar seemed to sound right in their minds, making their soft bodies quiver continuously.

    It was an intimidating lion roar that came with a mountain-like pressure, suppressing people¡¯s chest and suffocating them.

    ¡°Demon Eye n of Ruin Prison... Three-Eyed Wild Lion? A spirit beast at the Heavenly Ethereal Realm?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha indifferently, looking at that Three-Eyed Wild Lion. With a Spicy Strip in his mouth, his face was cold and heedless.

    ¡°If you¡¯re the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, you should be following some expert from the Demon Eye n?¡±

    The Nether King¡¯s eyes were cold, but they appeared to experience all that life had offered. Because of Mo Ye, Nether King Er Ha had no good feeling for the entire Demon Eye n.

    Indeed, behind the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, a figure slowly walked out of the space crack. He was wearing jet-ck armor, and he had two curved horns on his head.

    Mighty and terrifying¡ªthis was the first impression that that figure gave others.

    However, Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog didn¡¯t really mind that figure at all.

    As soon as that figure appeared, he mounted the Three-Eyed Wild Lion. The dark blue lion had an intimidating aura that could subdue the whole region.

    ¡°Finally, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was broken. Now that the Great Path¡¯s Principle has weakened, no one can stop our Ruin Prison!¡± that expert said as he sneered.

    A momentter, his eyes scanned the area. The first one he saw was the one who stood nearest to him, Nether King Er Ha.

    Mo Ye was dead. This expert knew that. He felt a little regretful because no matter what, Mo Ye was from the powerfulter generation of the Demon Eye n.

    ¡°Who killed our Demon Eye n¡¯s genius? Come here... and receive your death!¡±

    Riding on the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, that expert had his aura expanded everywhere as he talked coldly.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at him in amusement. The Spicy Strip in his mouth rose when he made an evil but handsome smile, which made the expert shiver unknowingly.

    Buzz...

    Mo Ye¡¯s soul floated up from the mess of his body and hovered by that expert.

    The expert was a little happy as Mo Ye¡¯s soul remnant hadn¡¯t scattered yet. Since Mo Ye had burned his demon marks, his divine soul would be burned down altogether.

    As long as his soul existed, he could have a chance to resurrect. With the Ruin Prison¡¯s ability, there was a chance for him to do something like that.

    Mo Ye¡¯s soul was a little blurred. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes wide when he saw the Three-Eyed Wild Lion and the Demon Eye n¡¯s expert.

    However, from a distance, Mo Ye was so frightened when he met Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes, which were filled with murderous intent.

    He had tricked the Nether King and seized the chance to destroy the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Of course, the Nether King would get angry. The expert¡¯s prestige shouldn¡¯t be offended, let alone tricking the Lord of the Netherworld who had happened to stay in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    He must report this to his superior.

    Mo Ye opened his mouth, his face full of fear. He looked at the expert of the Demon Eye n, attempting to say something.

    However, Nether King Er Ha, with a Spicy Strip in his mouth, raised his finger and pointed at Mo Ye¡¯s soul.

    An invisible wave expanded, immobilizing Mo Ye¡¯s soul at his spot. He couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°You dared to y with this king... No need to say anything. I¡¯m going to deliver you to Earth Prison, so you can have a good... transmigration,¡± Nether King Er Ha said casually.

    A momentter, his body shot out a terrifying aura.

    Behind Mo Ye, a void was torn open. A horrible suction force arose, sucking Mo Ye¡¯s soul into it.

    Mo Ye was frightened and tried to wiggle out, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to resist.

    The void closed, and Mo Ye¡¯s soul disappearedpletely...

    People didn¡¯t know what kind of torment the so-called transmigration was. All they know was that Mo Ye was terrified of it.

    The Demon Eye n¡¯s expert hadn¡¯t expected to see Nether King Er Ha shouting in front of him.

    He was riding the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, and that man still dared to take action. The space crack behind him was unexpected.

    As the soul was devoured, it meant Mo Ye was utterly dead.

    No one could save him.

    A genius of the Demon Eye n died right in front of him. The Demon Eye n¡¯s expert was more enraged.

    The two vertical eyes on his forehead opened, releasing dazzling light.

    ¡°You... should die!¡±

    It seemed that Mo Ye wanted to tell him something. However, he couldn¡¯t finish before that man had interfered. The Demon Eye n¡¯s expert¡¯s me of anger arose.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Demon Eye n¡¯s expert stepped on the Three-Eyed Wild Lion. Immediately, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion roared angrily. Its body crossed the sky, dashing toward Nether King Er Ha.

    Its mouth opened, releasing a powerful bestial howl, which was so ear-piercing that it made people¡¯s minds shiver.

    Nether King Er Ha watched everything indifferently. His eyes were cold, and his face was emotionless.

    Demon Eye n... Harrumph!

    His body shook.

    A ten-meter phantom arose behind Nether King Er Ha. It was the phantom of a true Demogorgon. Its pressure was enough to make the Demon Eye n¡¯s expert numb.

    The fierce, savage Three-Eyed Wild Lion had be a soft kitten at that moment. It crouched in the void.

    Under that pressure... the beast didn¡¯t dare to move.

    What was going on?

    The Demon Eye n¡¯s expert was bewildered.

    What the hell was that?

    Wasn¡¯t he in the Hidden Dragon Continent? Why did such an existence appear in this ce?

    Nether King Er Ha looked at him coldly. A momentter, he raised his hand, slowly patting.

    Nether energy twirled in the sky. Shortly, it became a giant palm that pressed the Demon Eye n¡¯s expert down.

    Boom!

    The Demon Eye n¡¯s expert was terrified and unwilling. Facing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s wrath, he couldn¡¯t do anything to resist.

    Boom!

    He became... dust under Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palm.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion crouched on the ground, shivering. It didn¡¯t dare to move. Its majestic, imposing appearance had gone.

    That Demon Eye n¡¯s expert was what the Demon Eye n¡¯s High Priest had prepared in case Mo Ye¡¯s team failed. He would be summoned and destroy the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    As soon as Mo Ye was killed, he would be summoned instantly.

    Even the High Priest had never thought that his arrangement would cause the death of both of his men.

    Nether King Er Ha walked slowly. With a Spicy Strip in his mouth, he strolled toward the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    He raised his hand, patting the beast. Eyeing the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, he curled his mouth into a smile.

    ¡°Little lion, this king¡¯s Spicy Strips, whether I can have them or not... I have to count on you.¡±

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was so scared its lion mane deted, sticking on its body.

    The wind came howling, fluttering Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair. He smiled tenderly, rubbing the lion.

    Mo Ye was dead.

    The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s disaster this time seemed to end here. The Valley of Gluttony was protected.

    People looked at the ck clouds scattering in the sky, and slowly, the sunlight shot through theyer of clouds. Their faces appeared happy, as if their burden had been lifted away. However, they could feel something different in the sky.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. The Demon Eye n¡¯s expert was smashed to death by the angry Nether King Er Ha without a second to wiggle. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about that.

    His eyes fell on the Heavenly Secret Saintess, or Ni Yan, from a distance.

    He walked forward, approaching Ni Yan.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes sparkled as it followed behind Bu Fang.

    Ni Yan¡¯s face was ashen, and blood trickled down the corners of her mouth. Her aura was weakening, and her vitality was draining.

    If her body hadn¡¯t had the starlight that shed from time to time, Heavenly Secret Saintess Ni Yan would have died already.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were a littleplicated. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet someone he knew from the Light Wind Empire.

    ¡°System... can she be saved?¡± Bu Fang frowned, asking the system inwardly.

    The system didn¡¯t answer him immediately. After a long time, its serious voice arose.

    ¡°There is no way to predict something like this. Life and death depend on one¡¯s will. If they live, they will possess endless chances. If they die... there¡¯s nothing much to say about it.¡±

    Bu Fang was speechless. It was no different from saying nothing at all.

    Since they were acquaintances, Bu Fang wanted to find a way to save Ni Yan. However, the system seemed to be unwilling to provide a method.

    ¡°Bu Fang...?¡±

    Someone called him.

    Nether King Er Ha rode the giant Three-Eyed Wild Lion,nding from the sky.

    He forced a smile, looking at Bu Fang. He patted the giant Three-Eyed Wild Lion and said, ¡°Bu Fang young man, look what this king brought you. The best, top-quality cooking ingredient...¡±

    Bu Fang nced at the Nether King, his eyes indifferent. It made thetter shiver inwardly...

 Chapter 841 - Troublemakersâ€¦ Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others!

    Chapter 841: Troublemakers... Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others!

    The blood-colored snowkes falling from the sky seemed to thin out.

    The sky gradually brightened. After a night of blood snow falling from the heavens, the entire earth was covered in ayer of cotton-like blood snow. Thisyer was thick and chilly, and the air was freezing.

    Stepping on theyer of snow, one could feel their feet sink into the ice, and some squishy sound would resound in the air. It was actually a pleasant sound.

    The ck clouds looked hazy, and the faint smell of blood diffused into the surroundings. The sun seemed to be covered entirely. Not even a single beam of sunlight managed to pierce through the dark clouds.

    After snowing for an entire night, it seemed as though the snow was about to stop falling.

    Finally, the snowstorm thinned out.

    Rumble...

    The restaurants on the two sides of the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s long street began to open for business.

    Some waiters walked out of their restaurants, beginning to shovel the snow in front of their restaurants.

    As it snowed for the entire night, all of the restaurants were blocked. When the doors opened, snow poured in.

    Chu Changsheng got up. His white hair was all over the ce, and it looked just like the nest of a chicken. Rubbing his head, he walked down the stairs.

    The temperature dropped fast. However, to a cultivator like him, it was nothing. Thus, Chu Changsheng still wore silk pajamas that bared his chest.

    He walked down into the restaurant.

    At that moment, Bu Fang, who was wearing his Vermillion Robe, walked out of the kitchen as he held a broomstick in his hand. As soon as he saw Chu Changsheng, he threw the broom to him.

    Chu Changsheng caught it instinctively.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake now? Go clean the restaurant and get rid of the snow,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°What do you mean get rid of the snow? I¡¯m just a waiter here. I¡¯m not your janitor...¡± Chu Changsheng pulled a chair, sitting askew. With one hand supporting his chin, he looked at Bu Fang with blurry eyes.

    Bu Fang nced at him, the corners of his mouth curling upwards.

    ¡°So you want me to clean?¡± Bu Fang asked casually. He then turned around and walked back into the kitchen.

    He wanted to cook for Lord Dog and Nethery.

    Chu Changsheng didn¡¯t know what to feel... Looking at Bu Fang, who had turned around and left, he could only force a smile and shake his head.

    Owner Bu was definitely jealous of his handsome face.

    Picking up the broom, Chu Changsheng walked to the entrance of the restaurant. The wooden doors squeaked when he opened them.

    Instantly, thick snow that piled up outside their door poured into the restaurant. It covered Chu Changsheng and almost buried him alive.

    Chu Changsheng craned his neck to lift his head out of the snow. There was a wronged expression on his face.

    No wonder Bu Fang asked him to get rid of the snow. If they didn¡¯t, the diners couldn¡¯t get into the restaurant at all.

    Rattle. Rattle.

    In the end, Chu Changsheng started to shovel the snow out of the restaurant.

    Before long, he cleaned out arge area in front of the restaurant.

    Several waiters were also getting rid of the snow in front of the Phoenix Pavilion. Those waiters were working hard.

    Chu Changsheng nced at the Phoenix Pavilion, then at his Taotie Restaurant.

    Really shabby. He, as the waiter, had to clean the snow himself. It was really quite tragic.

    ¡°Hey, what a coincidence. You are cleaning the snow too.¡±

    However, Chu Changsheng had been dispirited just for a moment. He started to shovel more snow, and he even had the time to raise his head to greet the waiters on the other side of the street.

    Of course, those waiters knew Chu Changsheng. No matter what, Chu Changsheng showed his might in a bitter fight for the Valley. Everyone had a deep impression of him.

    Thus, those waiters solemnly grabbed their broomsticks, and they respectfully greeted Chu Changsheng.

    A smile bloomed on Chu Changsheng¡¯s face. He grabbed the broomstick with one hand while he waved with the other.

    ¡°You young people are so vigorous. Yeah, right, our Valley of Gluttony¡¯s future depends on you. Work hard and shovel away all the snow!¡±

    In the restaurant, an intense fragrance came out of the kitchen.

    Bu Fang walked out, holding a te of piping-hot Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Leaning against the Path-Understanding Tree to rest, Lord Dog opened his eyes wide as soon as he caught the smell of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. He rushed to the table, cing both paws on the table as he stuck out his tongue in excitement.

    Nethery and Flowery acted the same. They leaned on the table, waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    ¡°cky, time to eat. Herees your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.¡±

    Bu Fang ced the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of cky. Its thick fragrance filled the air, making Lord Dog narrow his eyes in awe.

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... This boy Bu Fang really kept his words.

    Munch munch...

    After giving Bu Fang a look of satisfaction, Lord Dog grabbed the porcin te, digging in. The fats on his body started to jiggle as he wagged his tail.

    Bu Fang turned around to get back to the kitchen. A momentter, he walked out again.

    This time, he came with two dishes. One was Nethery¡¯s Dragon Blood Rice, and the other was for Flowery.

    Both of their eyes lit up as they started to eat to their heart¡¯s content. They behaved just like cky.

    Chu Changsheng was still outside, mumbling and shoveling snow with his bustling aura. Sometimes, he chatted with the waiters, who were also shoveling snow, on the opposite side of the street. He emphasized how they were the future of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Everything looked so calm and peaceful.

    All of a sudden...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony, trouble started to brew as it became noisy.

    Shadows frantically flooded the Gluttony God City¡¯s long street.

    They were the disciples of all the holynds. The Valley of Gluttony¡¯s guards couldn¡¯t stop them.

    As soon as they entered the Gluttony God City, they headed toward the Taotie Restaurant.

    Snow on the long street was trampled, and many footprints were left behind.

    Those people were from two groups. One wore the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s cloaks, their faces full of resentment.

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s members weren¡¯t happy when they found out that a restaurant owner had captured their Saintess. The Saintess was the symbol of their holynd. How could they let a man take her away?

    Thus, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s disciples came with rage, wanting their Saintess back.

    The other group looked different as they were from the Heavenly Spring Holy Land. Thick murderous aura came from them. Their goal was to eliminate all the Netherworld creatures on the Hidden Dragon Continent. They wanted to take revenge for their Saint Sovereign.

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Saint Sovereign was killed by the Netherworld creatures in the Heaven Pass Tribtion, and it made the disciples frantic. Even the heaven and earth mourned his death. One crazy distraught man was enough to turn the whole situation chaotic.

    At this moment, Amethyst Elder had called for them to annihte all Netherworld creatures. It was coincidentally what they wanted to do in their heart. They wanted to vent all their anger on the Netherworld creatures, so they charged out of their territory with the desire to kill.

    Many Netherworld creatures were living on this continent. Cmity befell them.

    Some of them just wanted to live quietly. However, those disciples came and ughtered them.

    Some of them didn¡¯t look any different from human beings. However, many holynd disciples besieged and murdered them all the same.

    Amethyst Elder had built his team sweeping through all the Netherworld creatures with murderous intent.

    Tragic scenes were happening everywhere on the continent.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s disciples gathered. All of them were extremely crazy at the moment.

    The Taotie Restaurant sheltered a Netherworld creature. All of them knew the fact, but they also knew that the creature was extremely powerful. It was strong to the point where even Half Step Divine Spirit Realm experts were not able to subdue it.

    It meant that the Netherworld creature could be an existence at the Great Void Realm!

    If it was actually an existence at the Great Void Realm... they would be really damned!

    In the end, all the sect master level existences of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land grabbed their God ying weapons as they marched to the Valley of Gluttony.

    Eventually, the Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s team and Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s team met outside the Valley of Gluttony. They didn¡¯t expect that. In the end, they didn¡¯t get into any conflict as they had the same goal.

    When Chu Changsheng finished shoveling the snow, all the blood-colored snow formed two small hills at both sides of the entrance.

    Chu Changsheng quickly cleared out an area in front of the restaurant.

    All of a sudden...

    A low thud echoed, and the hill of snow exploded all of a sudden. It fell from the sky and covered the entrance of the restaurant again.

    Having returned to the restaurant to taste Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, Chu Changsheng stared at the scene outside the restaurant and stood rooted to the spot.

    He really wanted to yell at the people who would do something so immoral.

    However, he didn¡¯t scold them. It seemed as though he didn¡¯t have the time to open his mouth.

    A group of people squeezed and pushed their way to the entrance of the restaurant. They upied the area in front such that not even a single drop of water would be able to flow through.

    The people who just appeared were split into two groups. They left Chu Changsheng dumbfounded.

    ¡°Disciples of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land and Heavenly Spring Holy Land... What do you want?¡± Chu Changsheng frowned for a moment before asking them with a nonchnt expression.

    The groups from both the Heavenly Secret Holy Land and the Heavenly Spring Holy Land had a sect master level existence leading them. They were emitting the pressure of an expert at the Divine Spirit Realm, causing the expression on many people¡¯s faces to change. They became terrified when they sensed the power of the two experts.

    ¡°Hey... It¡¯s really lively today. Are you all here to have a meal?¡±

    Chu Changsheng held the broomstick, and a smile appeared on his face.

    The sect master level expert swept his cold eyes across Chu Changsheng. ¡°Eat? I¡¯ll be damned if I eat here! Bring out our Saintess out here! You actually dare to kidnap our Heavenly Secret Saintess... I¡¯m sure all of you have bad intentions!¡±

    The sect master level expert of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land really wanted to rescue the Saintess. In the previous battle, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to save Granny Mo.

    Now, when he heard that the Saintess, who was extremely favored by Granny Mo, was imprisoned in this ce, he knew he had to save her. This was also the reason why he charged to the Taotie Restaurant in rage.

    The experts from the Heavenly Spring Holy Land were even more direct.

    ¡°Hand over the Netherworld creature! All of you deserve to die a thousand times over for hiding them!

    All the Heavenly Spring Holy Land disciples screamed in unison. The expressions of many people changed slightly.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, using a clean white cloth to wipe away the water droplets on his hand. As usual, he had an indifferent expression on his face.

    Walking to the entrance of the restaurant, he pulled a chair and made himselffortable. He swept his gaze through the two groups of people and said, ¡°Go back to where you came from. Since you are not here to eat, you should leave. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be seen as troublemakers.¡±

    Whitey, who had been standing idly by the kitchen door, suddenly moved. It walked toward Bu Fang, and its robotic sound resounded in the air, saying, ¡°Troublemakers will be stripped as an example to others.¡±

    ¡°Strip?! Let¡¯s see who dares to strip me! There are so many of us here! You¡¯re the retard getting stripped!¡±

    The expert at the sect master level had red eyes. He felt as though the people in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant went too far!

    How could it be their fault when they only wanted to bring their Saintess Back? The Heavenly Secret Saintess originally belonged to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land!

    cky and Nethery were quite calm.

    After finishing all the food on their te, they exhaled a breath of white smoke. They tilted their heads and looked at the bunch of disciples outside the restaurant who were making a fuss, especially at the disciples of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, who were screaming about how they wanted to eliminate all the Netherworld creatures.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t bother about those people at all. He gently walked back to the Path-Understanding Tree and continued to take a nap.

    Flowery squinted, leaning against Lord Dog¡¯s body.

    Nethery held a ss of Sour Plum Juice as she sipped on it. She looked at the group of Heavenly Spring Holy Land disciples outside the restaurant as if she was looking at retards.

    ¡°Kill! Kill the Netherworld creatures! We must take revenge for our Saint Sovereign!¡± A man waved a God ying weapon in his hand around as he bellowed.

    In the next instant, the disciples of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land exploded with rage. They tried to charge into the restaurant.

    Their faces were maniacal as they raised their weapons.

    The people from the Heavenly Secret Holy Land became afraid as they quickly retreated.

    The disciples from the Heavenly Spring Holy Land were too terrifying!

    Sitting on his chair, Bu Fang stared at the disciples of the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, who had towering killing intent. A trace of anger shed past his face.

    ¡°Bunch of people who can¡¯t be reasoned with... Whitey, strip them all and throw them out.¡±

    Buzz...

    As soon as Bu Fang finished speaking, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes changed. Instantly, a dazzling light burst out of his eye sockets.

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped and thrown out as an example to others!¡±

 Chapter 845 - She Is Definitely a Fake Saintess

    Chapter 845: She Is Definitely a Fake Saintess

    ¡°Bu Fang, I am hungry...¡±

    Ni Yan¡¯s voice was soft and melodic as it entered everyone¡¯s ears, causing goosebumps to appear on their skin.

    However, everyone quickly regained their senses.

    What was going on?

    The Saintess was hungry?

    The first that the Saintess said after she walked out from the kitchen was that she was hungry? All of them had spent so much effort to find the Saintess, and yet, the first thing the Saintess said was she was hungry.

    Was she disregarding their efforts?

    Why were they working so hard to try and bring the Saintess back with them from the restaurant boss¡¯ hands?

    Many people were stripped by that iron puppet while trying to save the Saintess... What was the reason for all of their efforts?

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Land disciples couldn¡¯t help feeling wronged.

    Bu Fang and Saint Sovereign Tianji were both shocked, and they stared curiously at Ni Yan.

    An awkward expression was stered on Saint Sovereign Tianji¡¯s face as he was almost certain that the Saintess would not wake up within such a short time. However...

    The words she said after she regained consciousness wasn¡¯t a greeting to him. He was, after all, the Saint Sovereign of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang did not think too much over the Saintess¡¯ first words after she woke up. Looking at her, his eyes brightened.

    Ni Yan was awake now. Did this mean that there was a chance that the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk could be fixed?

    Although the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk had been shattered apart, Ni Yan, whose spiritual soul was linked to it, was not dead. Could the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk be fixed then?

    Rubbing his chin, Bu Fang carefully looked at Ni Yan. Then, he turned and walked into the kitchen without bothering about Mo Tianji.

    ¡°Sit here and wait,¡± Bu Fang instructed the Saintess.

    The moment Bu Fang walked into the kitchen, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hands. First, he lit the fire to heat up the wok. Then, he began to cook.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Not longter, a rich aroma wafted out from the kitchen.

    As the two individual fragrant smells of eggs and rice mixed together, they condensed to be a divine aroma.

    Bu Fang flipped the wok and expertly emptied the contents of it into a porcin te.

    He straightened his robe before he carried the warm and fragrant egg fried rice out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Here¡¯s an Egg Fried Rice. Eat it while it is still hot.¡±

    As Bu Fang ced the Egg Fried Rice in front of Ni Yan, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sentimental. It felt nostalgic looking at her familiar face.

    Bu Fang did not expect that he would meet a familiar face from the Light Wind Empire. It had been a long time since he returned to the Light Wind Empire, and he missed the past.

    Ni Yan sucked in a deep breath of air. This familiar smell caused her face to brighten up instantly as joy tugged at the corner of her lips, revealing a beautiful smile.

    She picked up the porcin spoon and looked at Bu Fang, saying, ¡°Boss Bu Fang¡¯s dishes really leave a deep impression.¡±

    With that, Ni Yan scooped up a spoon of Egg Fried Rice. As the dish was attacked, hot plumes of steam rose into the air. Following the motion of the porcin spoon, the gold-colored rice grains rolled across the porcin te and into the spoon, leaving a slim trail of egg sauce behind it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Egg Fried Rice was extremely fragrant, and this one scoop of rice filled the entire restaurant with its aroma.

    Gulp...

    Ni Yan¡¯s lips parted as she shoved the spoon into her mouth and slowly chewed the rice.

    Her pale face flushed red from the temperature of the Egg Fried Rice.

    Ni Yan ate faster and faster as her spoon attacked the Egg Fried Rice at an even faster pace.

    Perhaps, the Saintess was really hungry as shepletely emptied the te of Egg-Fried Rice in an instant.

    Even the porcin te was not spared. Ni Yan stuck out her tongue and licked the te clean in a full circle.

    Lowering the te, Ni Yan softly let out a burp before she rubbed her tummy. The emptiness in her stomach was finally filled, and she gleefully leaned back on the chair.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land disciples who witnessed this scene stared at the Saintess with their mouths agape. Their eyes bulged out of their sockets as they exchanged incredulous looks among themselves.

    This was the first time the Saintess revealed her bare face at them, and she truly was beautiful without the veil covering her face.

    However... the Saintess didn¡¯t normally act like that. The Saintess was so elegant and refined¡ªshe was like a goddess in their eyes. When did she ever show this side of her? Eating like a starved ghost?

    This... Was she really their Saintess?

    Mo Tianji was also suspicious, and he pulled his chair to sit beside Ni Yan, carefully validating her identity.

    ¡°What luck and blessings! It is really a great thing that the Saintess isn¡¯t injured. Since the Saintess is awake, would you like to return with me to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land?¡± Saint Sovereign Tianji asked.

    Bu Fang dried his hands and sat opposite Ni Yan, carefully observing her reaction.

    All the people of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land were also highly anticipating Ni Yan¡¯s reply.

    However, Ni Yan¡¯s next response stunned everyone.

    Ni Yan scratched her head in confusion and furrowed her perfectly shaped brows as she stared at Mo Tianji. With her lips pursed tightly together, she questioned, ¡°Who are you? Why should I follow you back to wherever you belong?¡±

    Stunned.

    Everyone was stunned.

    What was the Saintess saying? How could she not recognize the Saint Sovereign?!

    How could she talk to the Saint Sovereign in such a rude manner?

    This must be a fake Saintess!

    Mo Tianji¡¯s brows furrowed, and his face instantly turned ck. A deep and hostile gaze appeared in his eyes as he stared at Ni Yan.

    Suddenly, his eyes squinted. He realized from Ni Yan¡¯s eyes that she was not lying to him. Ni Yan really did not recognize him anymore.

    This...

    ¡°Do you know who you are?¡± Mo Tianji rested a hand on the table and lighted tapped a finger as he asked.

    Ni Yan looked at Mo Tianji and seemed to be pondering to herself.

    Suddenly, a starry burst of light shot through her eyes, and an excruciating pain once again pierced her.

    Ni Yan gasped, her face turning as pale as a sheet. Then, she clutched her head in pain.

    Ni Yan only raised her head again after a long while and stared at Mo Tianji...

    Her eyes seemed to carry a wave of tiredness and exhaustion in them.

    ¡°I am Ni Yan, the seventh elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect. I really do not recognize you. Just because this olddy here is pretty, do you think you can try and get close with me?¡± Ni Yan¡¯s wave of hair fell down her back gracefully as she lifted her hand and touched the middle of her brows as she used Mo Tianji.

    Bu Fang, who was seated at the opposite side, was instantly surprised. The seventh elder of the Celestial Arcanum Sect... this was such an old identity of Ni Yan.

    Ni Yan lifted her gaze and looked at Bu Fang. Then, she appeared to have recalled something as she pointed her finger at Bu Fang, saying, ¡°This is Owner Bu. I frequently dine at his restaurant, so he can verify my identity!¡±

    Bu Fang looked right back at Ni Yan.

    Lifting her hand, a gold-colored ray of light shot out of her finger and turned into a star chart.

    Bu Fang sighed in relief.

    It was a lucky thing that Ni Yan did not die. The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was destroyed, but its powers had merged with Ni Yan.

    That was the power of the Hidden Dragon Continent, and it was very terrifying.

    Once it merged, Ni Yan¡¯s current abilities could not withstand the forces, so it naturally sealed itself. This sealing process had also caused Ni Yan to lose half of her memories.

    Currently, Ni Yan¡¯s memories stopped when she arrived at the Heavenly Secret Holy Land. Hence, she only remembered what happened before that. She knew Bu Fang beforehand, and therefore, she recognized him.

    No one had imagined that something like this would happen...

    Even Mo Tianji had not imagined this situation.

    However, this could also be considered the best possible oue. Ni Yan did not die, and the forces of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk had merged with her. In other words, Ni Yan was almost like the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk itself.

    As long as she could understand and control the forces of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, it would be considered a benefit gained from a cmity.

    Bu Fang looked at the familiar Ni Yan and twisted his lips. Indeed, Ni Yan had always been a glutton, and she also loved to call herself an olddy at times.

    This girl just slept once and returned to her old state instantly.

    However, honestly speaking, the way Ni Yan acted now caused Bu Fang to feel nostalgic.

    All of a sudden, the system¡¯s previous reminder rang through Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    This reminder made Bu Fang¡¯s face look weird. As he stared at Ni Yan, he wondered whether this woman before him was the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk? Would he have to rely on this woman to brew his Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine?

    ¡°Owner Bu, thank you for taking care of the Saintess these past few days. Since she has woken up, I will bring her back to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land,¡± said Mo Tianji, wearing a serious expression on his face as he stood up from his chair.

    Bu Fang was shocked. She was going to leave just like that? His Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine still needed Ni Yan¡¯s help to brew.

    Ni Yan¡¯s face shifted drastically upon hearing Mo Tianji¡¯s words, and she immediately shot up and hid behind Bu Fang.

    ¡°This olddy here will definitely not go with you to return to your Heavenly Secret Holy Land,¡± Ni Yan dered.

    ¡°Saintess, please don¡¯t create any further ruckus. Merging with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk has transformed your body. Your body is no longer like what it was before,¡± Mo Tianji solemnly said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about what has happened to me! Owner Bu can give me whatever I want to eat here. What can your holynd offer me?¡± Ni Yan¡¯s mouth twisted as she threw a sideward nce at the Saint Sovereign.

    Mo Tianji was shocked to the point that he was at a loss for words.

    Their holynd wasn¡¯t some simple restaurant...

    The Saintess had really changed into a whole new person. She has turned into a glutton. The previous her would never act like this.

    The other disciples were also shocked. They weren¡¯t even sure what was going on right now and was just staring dumbly at the changed Saintess standing before them.

    Did the Saintess lose her memories? Did she not recognize them and the Heavenly Secret Holy Land?

    ¡°Saintess, do not cause amotion here! How can you face Granny Mo who holds you in such high regard with your current behavior? Come back with us to the holynd!¡±

    A look of disappointment appeared on a disciple¡¯s face as he sincerely pleaded the Saintess.

    Granny Mo...

    A sh of realization seemed to pass through Ni Yan¡¯s face. However, in the next instant, a starry glow of light shot through her eyes once again, giving her a piercing pain through her head.

    ¡°I will just stay at this restaurant. I don¡¯t recognize any of you, so why should I follow you? Don¡¯t even think of getting close to me!¡± Ni Yan massaged her temples and yelled.

    The Saintess cannot be left here...

    Mo Tianji¡¯s face darkened as he felt rage simmering within him with regards to Ni Yan¡¯s unsightly behavior. A terrifying pressure escaped from his body, causing the disciples around to start sweating cold sweat.

    ¡°From this day onwards, you are the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk and not some Heavenly Secret Holy Land Saintess. You must return to the holynd with me! If you are assassinated by the Netherworld demons, the entire continent will definitely fall with you to the Netherworld!

    ¡°This tiny restaurant cannot protect you!

    ¡°So... it is not up to you whether you want to leave or not!¡±

    Mo Tianji¡¯s voice was ice-cold, and he dared Ni Yan to defy him with his tone. Everyone else did not even dare to breathe under such circumstances.

    Ni Yan was also shocked by Mo Tianji¡¯s words as she stared nkly at him.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang suddenly moved from his chair.

    Bu Fang slowly raised himself and stood in the middle of Mo Tianji and Ni Yan, blocking Mo Tianji¡¯s line of sight to Ni Yan.

    ¡°Excuse me for cutting into your conversation, but who gave you the courage to say that my restaurant cannot protect Ni Yan?¡±

    Bu Fang tilted his head up, looking expressionlessly at Mo Tianji.

 Chapter 847 - What Happened to Being Gentle?

    Chapter 847: What Happened to Being Gentle?

    Everyone stood frozen in ce as their eyes widened and their jaws dropped open.

    Utter shock.

    They were really shocked at the scene before their eyes. What is going on?

    How could such a horrific thing happen...

    Nether King Er Ha raised his arm off Saint Sovereign Tianji¡¯s shoulder and then lightly tapped it on his forehead.

    An indestructible force gushed out and instantly entered Mo Tianji¡¯s body. As the force flowed through his skin, it instantly caused every clothing and essory that Mo Tianji wore to explode.

    Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!

    Pieces of torn clothing flew up and rained down through the air.

    A cold wind blew and shrouded Mo Tianji¡¯s body.

    He painstakingly rubbed his head as he witnessed personally how his clothes had been torn apart...

    ¡°You...¡± Mo Tianji¡¯s heart jumped as he whipped his head around to re fiercely at Nether King Er Ha, rage boiling up in him.

    He had not imagined that his clothes would be so easily ripped apart by the other party without any warning.

    Thatd had just tapped on his forehead once!

    It was really a finger that stripped clothes¡ªa finger and a stripping of clothes.

    Was he an expert in stripping clothes?

    Boom!

    A wave of true energy instantly gushed out from the Saint Sovereign. At the same time, as his clothes were ripped apart, he released true energy to block his bare skin from the onlookers¡¯ stares.

    However, he was too slow. Everyone had already seen his naked body.

    Cold breaths were sucked in by the spectators as their faces were full of disbelief.

    ¡°What... What did I just see?¡±

    ¡°Was that his bare butt?¡±

    ¡°Tch! Our Saint Sovereign had actually been... stripped naked?!¡±

    Chaos engulfed the Heavenly Secret Holy Lands disciples as they felt enraged. The highly esteemed Saint Sovereign had just had all his clothes explode into pieces by a finger from a teenager.

    The Saint Sovereign had been stripped!

    Although this stripping of clothes wasn¡¯t too violent, and that iron puppet did not do it, it was.... still a stripping.

    A fully naked body... How embarrassing!

    The moment Mo Tianji thought of that, he red fiercely at Nether King Er Ha with bloodshot eyes!

    Nether King Er Haughed gleefully as his eyes squinted into narrow slits...

    He had not used the Nether King Clothes Stripping Finger for a very long time, and he did not think that he was still so proficient at using it.

    After stripping the Saint Sovereign, the next step would simply be to throw him out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Young man, just rx. I will be very kind to you.¡± Nether King Er Ha chuckled.

    In the next instant, two hands stretched out.

    Mo Tianji waspletely furious.

    He stretched out his hands as a denseyer of true energy surged out to cover his arms. Then, he pped both his hands together as a pping sound rang through the air.

    Nether King Er Ha grasped both of Mo Tianji¡¯s hands and violently threw it backward.

    In the midst of the impact, true energy spurted out in all four directions.

    The two parties¡¯ hands rapidly collided with each other in mid-air as they tried to take control and gain the upper hand in the fight with every exchange.

    ¡°Hehe! You are quite fast yourself!¡± Nether King Er Ha was slightly taken aback as he looked at Mo Tianji.

    Mo Tianji¡¯s eyes were icy cold. He had traveled across the entire Hidden Dragon Continent, ventured out of the continent on multiple asions, and even met the ck Dragon King of the Endless Sea. He had seen everything possible in his lifetime.

    Would a mere striping of clothes waver his heart?

    This brat was... too young and inexperienced!

    p! p! p! p!

    The two parties¡¯ hands continuously struck against each other.

    The speed of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s attacks were increasing, so it was hard for the onlookers to keep up with their exchange of blows with their eyes!

    Beads of sweat unknowingly formed on Mo Tianji¡¯s head.

    He was actually feeling challenged, to the extent that he felt that he could not keep up with the Nether King¡¯s speed.

    Damn it!

    Where... did this brate from?

    p!

    Suddenly...

    A loud, snapping sound rang through the restaurant.

    Everyone was stunned, and their mouths flung open in the next instant.

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Land disciples were shocked!

    In the midst of Nether King Er Ha and Saint Sovereign Mo Tianji¡¯s exchange of blows, a hand suddenly smacked on Mo Tianji¡¯s head, causing everyone to shift their gazes only to see Mo Tianji stagger in front of them.

    ¡°You!¡±

    A pure fire started to burn in Mo Tianji¡¯s heart.

    He felt wronged and betrayed...

    What happened to the kindness that was agreed upon?

    The exchange of palms seemed to have been mutually agreed upon, so what about the sudden sneak attack to his head?

    Mo Tianji¡¯s mind was in turmoil, but in the next moment, Nether King Er Ha started to attack Mo Tianji with his hands again.

    How could the confused Mo Tianji possibly keep up with Nether King Er Ha¡¯s momentum again? Desperately moving his hand to block the Nether King¡¯s hands, he was eventually ovee by thetter. In the end, his body was captured by the Nether King with a pop.

    A massive wave of force rushed out from Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hands.

    In the next instant, everyone had their eyes bulging out of their sockets.

    Saint Sovereign Mo Tianji¡¯s body drew a lovely arc as he was thrown out of the door.

    The true energy that was covering Mo Tianji¡¯s body also dispersed spontaneously.

    Some people¡¯s mouths instantly flew wide open. They had seen Mo Tianji¡¯s smooth skin and also his... white and chubby butt!

    As expected of the Saint Sovereign¡¯s butt...

    Crash!

    Pain shot through the Saint Sovereign¡¯s body from the impact.

    The onlookers quickly regained their senses as they sucked in a cold breath of air.

    Nether King Er Ha gleefully pped his hands together, feeling very pleased with himself with this battle.

    He hadpletely shown his dominance in this battle, and he had perfectly thrown the Saint Sovereign onto the ground.

    This was a wless execution of him stripping another person¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°So young and lousy, but you still dare to act arrogantly in front of me... Don¡¯t you think that you are just a shabby dog? Then you better open your eyes and take a good look at whether I am strong or not.¡±

    Nether King Er Haughed. He used a single hand to cover half his face as he allowed his fringe to fall down on it.

    Looking around him, the holynd disciples were all so scared that they took a few steps backward in fear.

    This man is so vicious. He actually stripped the Saint Sovereign!

    The Saint Sovereign will surely be furious and retaliateter. This small restaurant will instantly be a pile of dust.

    Infuriating a top expert of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land wasn¡¯t a very smart move.

    Tch, tch, tch...

    Pieces of cloth floated in the air as Mo Tianji crawled up from the ground. He wore his clothes again after he fell.

    ring coldly at Nether King Er Ha, Mo Tianji¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep sense of hatred.

    He gathered his aura and controlled it, not appearing as scary as he was before. However, his eyes were still ridden with a suppressive aura.

    ¡°Owner Bu, are you intent on keeping the Heavenly Secret Holy Land Saintess with you here?¡± Mo Tianji coldly asked.

    Bu Fang walked out slowly to the entrance. The snow outside had piled up to a thickyer already.

    Folding his hands, Bu Fang stared down at Mo Tianji.

    ¡°I respect Ni Yan¡¯s decision. Since she wants to stay at the restaurant, then let her be,¡± Bu Fang answered.

    Mo Tianjiughed, and he took a quick scan at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then I will leave now. I only hope that Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant will continue to be sessful in the future. Don¡¯t regret what you have done today,¡± Mo Tianji lightly informed Bu Fang.

    With that, Mo Tianji turned around swiftly and threaded through the thick snow.

    He left no footprints in the snow as his control of true energy had already reached a level that he could control even the minuteness threads of energy.

    A swirling storm of pure white snow fell down from the sky.

    Mo Tianji¡¯s body was as firm as a stone, and he didn¡¯t even sway from the ferocious wind.

    The Heavenly Secret Holy Land disciples also turned and followed the Saint Sovereign out of the Valley of Gluttony.

    However, not everyone left. Under themand of their leaders, a few disciples remained in other inns. They were tasked with keeping a close eye on Owner Bu, just in case he did anything with the Saintess.

    With the small restaurant¡¯s habit of stripping people, the likelihood of such a malicious act seemed high.

    Although Mo Tianji did leave rather abruptly, he had made perfect arrangements for the disciples with regards to this matter.

    Despite not being able to take the Saintess back, the inns around the Taotie Restaurant were virtually all filled with the Heavenly Secret Holy Land disciples.

    Now that Ni Yan had merged with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, she was no longer the same person as she was before. Her status had be even higher.

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony

    Ni Yan began to stuff her mouth with food as everyone around her silently watched her gobble her food down like a starving dog.

    After a long while, Ni Yan finally wiped away the stains from her mouth.

    Then, she lightly yawned and emptied a cup of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine into her mouth. A churning sound sounded as the warm wine flowed through her mouth and smoothly went down her throat.

    ¡°A familiar taste indeed! However, it seems like Owner Bu¡¯s skills have improved vastly from thest time!¡± Ni Yan smiled as sheplimented Bu Fang.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, she added, ¡°I have imed that there wasn¡¯t a single wine that could be better than the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, but in the end, Owner Bu has outdone himself and created the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. Owner Bu really can surprise people.¡±

    Because of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, Ni Yan¡¯s memories of the Light Wind Empire had be even clearer.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair and sat opposite Ni Yan, his facepletely serious.

    ¡°You, this woman... Did you really lose your memories?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Ni Yan wore a nk look as she stared at Bu Fang and said, ¡°As soon as I try to recall whatever happened after I left the Light Wind Empire, my head starts to hurt so much. It feels like it¡¯s going to explode. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to think about it. My mind will really explode. I am not lying to you, alright? It really will.¡±

    Ni Yan waspletely serious about this. The pain she felt was real.

    This made Bu Fang¡¯s head start to hurt.

    With a portion of Ni Yan¡¯s memories sealed away, if he wanted to get the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk to work again, he would have to unlock the sealed portion of Ni Yan¡¯s memories...

    However, how would he unlock her memories? Bu Fang had no idea.

    Without the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, Bu Fang would have no way to use the Scattered Star Wine to brew the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin and looked at Ni Yan, his gaze empty.

    ...

    Heavenly Spring Holy Lands

    Dark clouds sprawled across the sky, gradually rolling away.

    In the next moment, a colorful altar peaked out from the ground.

    Before, this altar waspletely pristine and perfect, but now, it is full of cracks.

    It was not known what terrifying thing had happened.

    A young man, whose upper body was bare,y on top of the altar.

    Purple-colored hair grew from this young man¡¯s head, and as he slowly sat up from the ground, his eyes held a bewildered look.

    ¡°What are you confused about? This is your own decision...¡± Suddenly, a sharp but hoarse voice rang through the air.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he lifted his arm to reveal numerous demonic marks. His palm was split in the middle, and a dark pearl was circting in the hole of his palm.

    Thick dark energy seeped out of the pearl.

    ¡°This is the demon eye of my Demon Eye n. I will merge with your body, and in the future, anything that you need in the Hidden Dragon Continent can be obtained if you just listen to me...¡± said the hoarse but sharp voiceing from the demon eye.

    ¡°Right now, you are already considered half a Netherworld creature.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want...¡± Amethyst Elder tried to argue back.

    ¡°Hehehe... That isn¡¯t up to you!¡±

    The demon eye continued, ¡°The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk has been destroyed, and the continent has been weakened. However, it seems like the continent is slowly recovering from the incident. This can only mean that the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk has not beenpletely destroyed. So now, your task is to find out the reason why this has happened. Once that is done, destroy the Heavenly Star Catcher Diskpletely. That... is the only way for the army in the Ruin Prison topletely infiltrate the Hidden Dragon Continent...¡±

    Amethyst Elder sat on the ground with his purple hair curled down his face. He nced at the jewel in his palm and sighed heavily.

    ¡°Remember what you promised me... Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of making me work for you!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... Definitely, definitely!¡±

    The demon eyeughed.

    Woosh...

    The avnche of purple locks on Amethyst Elder¡¯s swayed in the wind. His mind was jolted awake as mystifying energy rushed through it.

    He lifted his head and looked towards the Valley of Gluttony, sighing deeply once again.

    ¡°The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk¡¯s aura is in that direction... That ce is the recently bustling Valley of Gluttony. It seems like that kid Zi Yun is also in there...¡±

 Chapter 848 - How Many Spicy Strips Can be Exchanged?

    Chapter 848: How Many Spicy Strips Can be Exchanged?

    Saint Sovereign Tianji left.

    The dramatic uproar and fight finally ended in this manner.

    The blood-red snow before the restaurant was almost thoroughly cleaned up, along with the pieces of torn clothes scattered around the floor.

    After obtaining his Spicy Strips, Nether King Er Ha happily strode out of the restaurant, with Saint Daughter Zi Yun following closely behind him like a shadow.

    Ni Yan felt sleepy after eating. Now that she had merged with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, her mind was full of its starry power. This vast amount of power was massive, and Ni Yan¡¯s strength could barely contain it. This was the reason for the loss of her memories, and it was also the reason why she often felt sleepy.

    Bu Fang originally wanted Ni Yan to live at one of the inns in the Valley of Gluttony. However, Ni Yan appeared to befortable in his room. Also, after she had her fill of food and drinks, she stumbled up to Bu Fang¡¯s room even with her eyes half-closed.

    There was nothing Bu Fang could do... It was not as if he could chase her out as she was sleeping. Furthermore, he still needed Ni Yan to control the powers of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk and help him brew the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Everything seemed to have returned to the way it was before.

    Blood-red snow continued to slowly pour down from the sky, dying the grounds a bloody red color.

    Heavy snow flooded the roads, and crunching sounds echoed whenever one walked through the snow.

    ...

    Yellow Rock City

    Yellow Rock City was thergest city located at the borders of the Hidden Dragon Continent. This city was built entirely of yellow-colored rocks, where ancient-looking buildings stood low. As a result of numerous years of war, the city was not flourishing well.

    However, due to the fact that the Yellow Rock City was geographically located close to the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass, it was a very important location.

    Many cultivators in the city did not rush to the front lines of defense for the city. Instead, they were situated in the back lines and were secretly growing their strengths.

    Among them were alchemists, doctors, craftsmen, etc...

    Alchemists were able to refine pills that increased the cultivations of cultivators, and also pills that aided in their recovery of true energy. Doctors were involved in the emergency treatments. Lastly, craftsmen were naturally involved in the forging of weapons to attack the Netherworld creatures.

    As long as there were spiritual resources, the craftsmen were able to forge destructive weapons.

    These were the key groups involved in the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s counter against the Netherworld creatures.

    Not far away from Yellow Rock City, arge gap split the skies above the city. This gap was sorge, and it made many feel unsettled just by looking at it.

    Thunder boomed and lightning shed in the gap as terrifying forces circted from it.

    This gap was the entrance to the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass. As long as one entered the gap, it would be equivalent to meeting a massive assault by the Netherworld creatures.

    Night fell.

    Blood-red snow lightly flowed down from the heavens, covering the entire Yellow Rock City.

    Suddenly, at a corner of the city...

    A jet-ck Nether energy gushed out and quickly filled the air. Soon, the sky seemed to have been frozen as an array was formed.

    Energy swirled within the array. In the next instant, numerous ck shadows surged out like jet streams from the array.

    These hundreds of shadows carried ck-colored Nether energy with them. The moment they entered Yellow Rock City, cacklingughter escaped their mouths.

    If one observed the array carefully, they would realize that the ck shadows were not humans.

    Some of these figures had ck-colored heads in the shape of a snake tongue. Others had heads that were split open in the middle and looked like lizards.

    Others also had purple-colored skin, and some had sharp thorns growing out of their bodies...

    Wearing a jet-ck armor, these figures wore exhrated expressions.

    The leader of the group of ck shadows was a human-like creature. However, the leader appeared terrifying with a mass of eyes that stretched across his forehead.

    The Demon Eye n members derived their powers from their eyes. The higher the number of eyes on their forehead, the greater their powers were.

    Compared to Mo Ye, who only had a pair of eyes on his forehead, that leader was on apletely different level.

    ¡°Yellow Rock City... Our goal tonight is to destroy this city,¡± the Demon Eye n leader coldly dered.

    Then, the experts behind him wore excited looks on their faces as dark energy rushed out and demon marks appeared on their skins.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sky turned pitch-ck.

    Booming sounds reverberated in the air! War cries and drum beats sounded, and right at the height of the sounds, everything erupted!

    The human army from the Yellow Rock City rushed out and bravely fought against the Netherworld army.

    The battle sted its way through the city and dyed the sky red!

    Guards of the Yellow Rock City were not exceptionally strong, and many of their experts were simply no match against the Netherworld creatures. After a few exchanges, they were killed one by one.

    Pst! Pst!

    These creatures from the Ruin Prison were filled with greed. They killed many experts and madly devoured their blood and flesh.

    Fresh blood spurted out in all directions, further invigorating these creatures.

    Roar!

    A deafening bestial roar came from afar.

    In the next instant,rge shadows rushed through the gap and quickly flew a hundred meters out.

    These shadows were demon dragons, whose entire bodies were covered in scales. They gave off terrifying auras. Long sharp teeth grew from their mouths, and their eyes shed brightly likenterns.

    As these dragons flew out from the gap, they spread out in all eight directions over the continent with frightening speeds.

    No one knew where these demon dragons were headed.

    Within the gap...

    With fearful forces of the Hidden Dragon Continent, lightning struck.

    Arge hand reached through the gap and hit the demon dragons. This one strike crushed the dragons, and their bodies crumbled apart as their flesh rained down from the sky.

    However, the moment therge hand appeared, ck-colored energy wrapped around the hand and sealed its movements. Instantly, the hand was crushed apart.

    The remaining dragons pped their wings and continued flying to their destinations.

    Shoosh! Shoosh! Shoosh!

    As the demon dragon flew across the sky, a dragon egg suddenly dropped down from the sky.

    With a smashing sound, the dragon egg fell right into the middle of Yellow Rock City.

    As the egg hit the ground, it shattered right into pieces.

    The contents of the broken egg seeped into the ground quietly.

    All of a sudden, the ground started to shake violently. A dark purple-colored shoot grew from the ground.

    Shoosh! Shoosh! Shoosh!

    In an instant, the dark purple-colored shoot shot up and became a massive tree. As the light shone, the shadow of the tree swayed in the wind. Its purple trunk seemed to be swirling at its spot.

    The experts of the Hidden Dragon Continent were utterly shocked.

    What in the world was that thing?!

    On the other hand, the Netherworld creatures were virtually jumping with joy.

    Woosh...

    The trunk of the tree continued to swirl, and then, a hole emerged from the trunk.

    From that hole, ck shadows gushed out.

    Terrifying forces instantly flowed out through the hole along with the ck shadows.

    This sight stunned the experts of the Hidden Dragon Continent. They realized that those ck shadows were actually the army from the Netherworld!

    With that, the experts from the Yellow Rock City felt their hearts hit rock bottom.

    Even the craftsmen of the city wore disheartened looks on their faces. They were powerless against the stream of these Netherworld creatures.

    After a valiant struggle, the army of the Yellow Rock City was defeated.

    Blood stained the entire city.

    One night passed by...

    Not far away from the destruction, clouds rolled in, and a star peaked its head out from behind the clouds.

    Under the glow of the morning light, a new day had begun. However, Yellow Rock City had been utterly crushed. It was now... a dead city.

    ...

    The demon dragons pped their wings again as they tirelessly flew off. Every time they flew near a Hidden Dragon Continent major city, they wouldy an egg.

    As the egg fell from the sky, it would smash into bits, and a new demon tree would grow from the ground.

    The growth of the demon tree also meant the opening of a gate from where the army from the Ruin Prison could rush out.

    As for the human cities, it was also the first time they were under the attack of the Netherworld army.

    Once the city gates opened, the human army rushed out screaming battles cries as they collided with the forces of the Netherworld army.

    The demon dragons flew out in all directions,ying eggs and giving life to numerous demon trees along their journey.

    The entire Hidden Dragon Continent waspletely shaken by this event.

    This was the first all-out onught of the Ruin Prison army, and they were no longer going to wait any further.

    Hence, the major sects led their strongest disciples to fight against the Netherworld creatures.

    Pill Pce and Grand Barren Sect were among many other sects who sent out their disciples to fight in the war against the Netherworld army.

    In a mere few days, half of the continent was submerged in war.

    However, power had its limits. It was very hard topletely wipe out the Netherworld creatures. Although the top Netherworld warriors were holding back, the weaker Netherworld warriors were going all out in the battle.

    This group could fearlessly charge into the battle and fight with their all.

    As the demon dragons slowly flew across the sky, these dark forces began to engulf the continent.

    Even the most remote cities were not spared.

    The Southern Region also witnessed the arrival of an exhausted jet ck dragon that pped its wings wearily. Afterying an egg, that dragon dropped dead into the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    ...

    Ten meters away from the Valley of Gluttony

    Vicious winds blew as a demon dragon found its way there.

    That demon dragon slowly pped its wings and flew, appearing in the outskirts of the Valley of Gluttony.

    This was a human-popted area. As the demon dragon thought of this, it prepared toy an egg.

    Suddenly...

    The demon dragon¡¯s eyes widened, and it squinted to see a shadow that slowly stepped out on the snow.

    This shadow stood below the dragon, and it lifted its head to stare directly at it.

    Why did the gaze of this shadow scare the dragon so much?

    Because of this, the dragon, who was prepared toy an egg, quickly retrieved it...

    Saintess Zi Yun panted heavily as she ran through the thick snow. Immediately, she saw Nether King Er Ha standing before her.

    Upon seeing the demon dragon in the sky above them, she cupped her mouth with her hands in shock as her eyes widened in surprise.

    What creature was that?!

    Roar!

    The demon dragon opened its mouth and roared viciously, causing many old trees and snow in the area to be swept away helplessly from the sound st.

    ¡°Hehehe... This is a dragon from the Ruin Prison. The yolk of the dragon egg can transform... I wonder how it would taste? Its strength is pretty good. As a creature of the Netherworld, it should be considered a good ingredient.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha lifted his head and looked at the dragon, rubbing his chin as he wondered to himself.

    Such a devious stare caused the dragon to shiver in fear...

    However, as the dragon thought of its initial goal, the demon dragonid the dragon egg again, and the egg fell through the sky.

    Nether King Er Ha cocked his head to one side...

    Looking at the demon dragon and its egg, a sinister smile crept up his lips.

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant

    Bu Fang had just opened the restaurant doors when a cold breeze blew in, causing Bu Fang to huddle up involuntarily.

    As the winter season fell, the air was getting colder and colder.

    Suddenly, a shout rang from afar. As Bu Fang was just about to enter the kitchen, his body jerked in shock.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man,e out quickly and see what I have brought for you!¡±

    Surprised by the call, Bu Fang walked out of the door again.

    The pile of snow had been pushed to two sides of the street, revealing a single walkway.

    Nether King Er Ha gleefully pulled a massive demon dragon with one hand, while his other hand carried a dragon egg that was even bigger than his head, walking toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang rubbed his eyes in shock.

    Did this guy steal someone else¡¯s ingredients again?!

    As Nether King Er Ha threw the demon dragon onto the ground, the ground shook violently.

    Then, he flipped his locks of hair from his face and lifted the dragon egg with one hand. Staring right at Bu Fang, Nether King Er Ha eximed, ¡°Bu Fang young man, tell me loudly, how many Spicy Strips can be exchanged for these ingredients?¡±

 Chapter 849 - The Medium Well Dragon Steak

    Chapter 849: The Medium Well Dragon Steak

    ¡°Wow! Such a huge dragon.....¡±

    ¡°This ything can be used as an ingredient? Why does it look so sinister?¡±

    ¡°It seems like a creature from the Netherworld... Look at that Nether energy around that dragon¡¯s body!¡±

    The people from the Gluttony God City saw this huge demon dragon, and they all crowded around it. With faces full of shock, they reached out their fingers, pointing at that demon dragon as they talked about it.

    Nether King Er Ha was very satisfied and pleased with himself. This was a creature of the Netherworld! Couldn¡¯t this kid Bu Fang exchange it for a few more Spicy Strips?

    What¡¯s more special was that he held a dragon egg in his other hand. Using a dragon egg to make Egg Fried Rice, that taste... would definitely be very delicious.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s gaze swayed. Raising his brows, he gave Bu Fang a ¡®you know¡¯ look.

    Bu Fang pulled up the corner of his lips. He chose to ignore the Nether King¡¯s gaze. Crossing his arms, he walked out of the restaurant and stood in front of that huge dragon head.

    Although this demon dragon had already been smacked to death by Nether King Er Ha with one palm, the pressure that the body emitted still made Bu Fang furrow his brows involuntarily.

    ¡°The grade of this dragon is not low... But, at first sight, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a good ingredient,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, take a closer look, okay? Size it up carefully. This is definitely a very good ingredient. This dragon is called the Papillion! Papillion, you know? It¡¯s a very famous spirit beast in the Netherworld, and it¡¯s specially raised... I spent a lot of effort to catch it,¡± Nether King Er Ha said calmly without a change in his expression.

    Papillion?

    Bu Fang slowly walked around the corpse of that demon dragon. Then, he raised his hands and pressed on a spot that was above the abdomen but close to its back. The meat on this spot could be said to be the most delicious part of the entire dragon.

    However, to make Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs, all the meat that was needed was the backbone meat of the dragon.

    After feeling the hardness of the ingredient and the feedback of the texture to his palm, Bu Fang slightly nodded his head.

    To be truthful, this was the best dragon meat that Bu Fang had ever seen so far.

    Of course, the Blood Illuminating Dragon that he had met during the previous trip to the Netherworld did not count. That huge dragon cannot be ssified as an ingredient...

    ¡°How to say this... This dragon is huge, but the parts that can actually be counted as good ingredients are only three parts. Since there are only three parts, then I¡¯ll give you one Spicy Strip for each part. How about three Spicy Strips?¡± said Bu Fang as he tapped the hard, scaly armor of that demon dragon.

    Nether King Er Ha froze, his face revealing joy in an instant.

    Three Spicy Strips?!

    This Papillion that he had picked up could actually be exchanged for three Spicy Strips? It was simply too delicious.

    Although his heart was very excited, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face remained stern.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... Okay, let¡¯s count the dragon meat as three Spicy Strips. Now, how about this dragon egg?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha tossed the dragon egg that seemed like a jade stone in his hands.

    Looking at it, this dragon egg seemed to be pretty good.

    Bu Fang received the dragon egg from Nether King¡¯s hands, carefully sizing it up.

    However, the moment he touched this dragon egg, he could feel the uniqueness of this egg, not because it was special, but because... this dragon egg was actually lifeless!

    There was not a trace of life energy in this egg. However, it contained a dense vital force.

    This was really contradictory...

    Bu Fang did not dare to eat this sort of egg as he could guarantee that this egg definitely did not taste good...

    Since he did not dare to eat this egg, not to mention that it would not taste good, then what¡¯s the point of taking it?

    Hence, Bu Fang tossed the dragon egg back to Nether King Er Ha and said, ¡°I won¡¯t exchange anything for this egg.¡±

    After finishing his words, his hand then covered the body of the huge demon dragon.

    Buzz...

    A suction force appeared from the system storage space, directly sucking the demon dragon inside.

    Nether King Er Ha was slightly stunned. This was a dragon egg, so why was it not exchanged for Spicy Strips?

    No way... Could it be that the prices have increased? Nether King Er Ha¡¯s head was filled with confusion.

    This pained his heart... A dragon egg couldn¡¯t even be exchanged for a single Spicy Strip?

    Looking at the clear as a jade dragon egg, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He single-handedly held that egg, then smashed it on the ground.

    With a cracking sound, that dragon egg smashed.

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, that dragon egg smashed into pieces as it hit the ground. That eggshell was as feeble as paper.

    The liquid within the egg stained the entire ground.

    Nether King Er Ha was dumbstruck. He retreated a step, looking at that dragon egg that had scattered all around the ground with his eyes wide open.

    This egg... Why did it shatter so easily?

    How could a dragon egg be so feeble? A dragon egg would not be so easily shattered!

    This dragon egg is fake?!

    Suddenly...

    Some people let out surprised cries as they realized that the liquid from the egg was absorbed by the ground at a breathtaking speed, quickly vanishing.

    Crack!

    The ground split open.

    In the next instant, a purplish-ck sapling showed its head.

    As if feeling the fresh air, that sapling then rose dramatically in an explosive manner.

    The Nether King¡¯s eyes shrunk. Furrowing his brows, he retreated a few steps as he looked at the crazily growing purplish-ck sapling with a startled expression.

    ¡°This is the Demon Eye n¡¯s... Mand Demon Tree? It¡¯s the clone of the demon tree that had the transportation skill?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha, as the Lord of the Netherworld, naturally saw through the origins of this demon tree.

    He was suddenly enlightened, finally understanding why Bu Fang would not choose this dragon egg.

    So, it seemed that this egg actually had the seed of the Mand Demon Tree hidden inside it.

    The dragon egg of this Papillion had contained a surging vital force and catalyzing ability, and the aim of using this sort of dragon egg was to catalyze the Mand Demon Tree.

    Within this dragon egg, the seed of the Mand Demon Tree was the most important... The dragon egg was simply a dead egg.

    When this dragon egg had been born, its fate had already been decided¡ªto be a dead egg at the start.

    That extremely proficient Bu Fang, had long seen through it all.

    Bu Fang stood at the entrance of the restaurant, looking at the huge purplish-ck tree that had grown over ten meters tall. There was even mucus dripping down that huge tree.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms in front of his chest, his face calm. He then looked at Nether King Er Ha and said, ¡°Whoever made this ythinge out, you better deal with it. Otherwise... Your three Spicy Strips deal will be canceled.¡±

    If this huge tree grew here, it wouldpletely cover the entire Taotie Restaurant, and this was something that was definitely not allowed.

    Nether King Er Ha froze. Instantly sucking in a breath of cold air, he did not dare to show a trace of neglect.

    This Bu Fang kid wanted to deduct his Spicy Strips whenever he got the chance. This was simply a treacherous thought, and there was no use telling others!

    Swish...

    The Mand Tree had stopped growing. This was because the energy within the liquid of the egg had been used up.

    The branches swayed as it gradually circled, forming a circr entrance.

    There was energy revolving within that entrance, then... Pitch-ck figures surged out from the hole.

    As expected, this Mand Tree was used to transport warriors from the Netherworld...

    After determining the use of this huge tree, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure flew into the air and hovered outside of that hole.

    With a wave of his hand, Nether energy surged out, which instantly condensed and formed a ck palm that covered the entire sky.

    His palm sweept out, harshly mming down at that hole.

    With a loud explosion, the Mand Demon Tree instantly shattered apart, crumbling inch by inch.

    Many creatures of the Netherworld had already walked out of that hole, but they were directly smacked back by that palm. That sort of sullen feeling made everyone scared.

    ¡°Since it can¡¯t be exchanged for Spicy Strips, then what use do you have?¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Then, with a wave of his long sleeves, the debris on the ground had been instantly swept clean.

    The ten miles street had once again be deserted.

    After doing all this, Nether King Er Ha happily headed towards the restaurant, sitting at one of its dining tables.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang had returned to the kitchen and continued cooking. The fragrance of the steaming hot dishes quickly wafted out from within the kitchen.

    This time, Bu Fang first made Dragon Blood Rice for Nethery, but Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs took some time.

    Bu Fang moved his hands, and in an instant, the backbone meat that had been cut from the demon dragon was ced on the chopping board.

    The dragon bone of the demon dragon was huge. Hence, after removing the dragon meat, Bu Fang then took the backbone.

    Bu Fang was very interested in this since it was an authentic Netherworld ingredient. That was why he prepared to make Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs first.

    After a while...

    Within the kitchen, the fragrance of a dish that had reached its peak drifted out, stirring people¡¯s minds and causing them to involuntarily swallow their saliva.

    It had to be said that it was extremely fragrant.

    Lord Dog, who was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, instantly widened his eyes. His dog nostrils opened as his nose twitched.

    In the next instant, he sat on the dining table like a gust of wind and cloud, sticking out his tongue with a face filled with excitement.

    He looked in the direction of the kitchen, his heart filled with anticipation.

    The smell of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs! The smell of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs! It was the smell of the true Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs!

    The meat ribs were covered in boiling orange-colored juice, causing the meat quality to be soft. With a gentle sniff, it stirred up one¡¯s appetite.

    Lord Dog had long grown tired of waiting. As a dog who was crazy about Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Lord Dog¡¯s love for the dish far surpassed everyone¡¯s imaginations.

    Just like how the Nether King loved Spicy Strips, Lord Dog evidently loved Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Every time he ate Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, the fats on Lord Dog¡¯s entire body would shake. That was the tremble of excitement¡ªthe tremble when it was in a good mood.

    Ordinary people just wouldn¡¯t understand.

    When the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was ced in front of Lord Dog, his dog nose moved, deeply sniffing it.

    In the next instant, he began to bite the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs with a munching sound.

    ¡°Hm? This is the taste of the meat of a Papillion?!¡± eximed Lord Dog in shock as it chewed a piece of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs.

    On the opposite side of the table, Nether King Er Ha held onto a Spicy Strip as it went in and out of his mouth. He muttered arrogantly, ¡°Thiszy dog can still tell the taste. Not bad... The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs that you are eating now is the Papillion meat that this king had caught with great effort!¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°Tell this king loudly, how should thiszy dog thank this king?¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Lord Dog gave Nether King Er Ha a side nce, its gentle and maic voice instantly rang out.

    Bu Fang merely looked at the dog and human bickering. He had long grown used to it.

    Lord Dog usually slept under the Path-Understanding Tree. When it woke up and ate the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, it would then bicker with Nether King Er Ha, then continue sleeping...

    Bu Fang, who did not seem to see anything out of the ordinary, pulled up the corner of his mouth, then turned around to return to the kitchen.

    Next, he would try a new dish.

    Walking in front of the stove, a light shed in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, pulling out a dragon steak that had been cut into the shape of a block from the system storage space. It had dense energy revolving around it.

    This dragon steak was the meat taken from the demon dragon¡¯s waist area. It was the area where the dragon¡¯s essence was most bountiful. Since it was close to the back area, but not exactly the meat from the back, it contained the perfect bnce of fat and flesh.

    What Bu Fang intended to cook next was... a medium well Papillion Steak.

 Chapter 850 - This Dishâ€¦ Iâ€™ll Eat It Myself

    Chapter 850: This Dish... I¡¯ll Eat It Myself

    If it¡¯s a Papillion Steak, it had to be a medium well steak.

    This really tested a chef¡¯s ability to control the heat. However, Bu Fang was not worried about it since he had a me-controlling technique, giving him better control over heat than other chefs.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was part of the God of Cooking set, and it could change into any type of wok Bu Fang willed.

    The wok that the Papillion Steak required was not the same as ordinary woks, and with Bu Fang¡¯s will, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok slowly changed, and many edges appeared on it.

    This was a wok grill, which could help make nice-looking patterns when frying the Papillion Steak.

    He held the demon dragon meat, which was as thick as a finger and a half. Because the meat on the dragon waist hardly moved, there was less muscle contained within the meat. Furthermore, most of it was juicy fats, and it was the type of fat that one could not get tired of eating.

    Pinching that piece of dragon meat, the very nice-looking lines of fat could be seen on the meat itself.

    Bu Fang used the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water to wash the lines cleanly, then ced it on the blue-and-white porcin te that he had prepared beforehand

    He then proceeded to fry the Papillion Steak.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth, and a bundle of dark golden me was spat out under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Boom!

    The me exploded in an instant, its temperature soaring rapidly. In just a while, the surface of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to heat up.

    Pouring oil into it, the oil covered the entire wok with a popping sound.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Steam rose as the oil that entered the wok began to soar in temperature. Smoke began to disperse from it as well.

    The choice of oil was also very important. Bu Fang furrowed his brows, thinking that it was time to change it. Whenever he had time, he would go extract some oil.

    A good oil could elevate the fragrance of the dish to another level, and this was a point that could not be missed.

    On the fryer, a thinyer of white smoke rose. Bu Fang reached out his palm, waving over the surface of the wok. After feeling the heat, he slightly nodded his head.

    Taking the nicely seared dragon meat that was prepared well, he quickly patted dry the water droplets on the surface of the dragon meat with water absorbent paper.

    After finishing all these, Bu Fang then carefully ced that piece of dragon meat into the wok.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    When it entered the wok, the wok rang out with sizzling sounds, and the smoke slowly thickened!

    A wave of meat fragrance also rose. This fragrance... made Bu Fang involuntarily twitch his nose.

    There was less muscle on this piece of dragon meat, so once it entered the wok and was roasted, the fragrance instantly spread out. Tickling one¡¯s senses, it caused one to sink into it involuntarily.

    ¡°Not bad...¡± Bu Fang praised as he looked into the wok.

    The first time he saw this demon dragon, he thought that its meat was not that great of an ingredient. He did not expect that when the dragon meat was fried, it would actually be so fragrant.

    Once the dragon meat entered the wok, Bu Fang had yet to move it because there was no need to. At this time, the temperature of the wok was just nice. With a sizzling sound, the moisture within the dragon meat waspletely locked within.

    The dragon meat fried out like this would then be fresh, tender, and juicy.

    Also, at that moment, it was creating grill marks on its surface, so a slight movement could ruin the pattern.

    From within Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, many strings of mental force flew out, revolving around the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    While he was frying the Papillion Steak, he reduced the temperature of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me with his thought, slowly frying it with a low me.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The oil within the wok sttered everywhere, while the dragon meat also gently trembled.

    The dragon meat at the bottom of the wok began to show a slight change in color. The difference in color on the bottom and top of the meat became obvious.

    Next, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. With the sound of a dragon roar, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife turned into a small knife.

    Gently flipping the Papillion Steak, he moved it a little, rotating it by seventy degrees.

    Once again, the wok rang out with sizzling sounds as smoke rose.

    After Bu Fang moved it, he let it continue frying. This way, he could fry out a-like pattern.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force constantly felt the changes in the meat within the wok. After all, he wanted to make sure that it was medium well. If it was fried for too long, the dragon meat would be tough, and it would affect the texture of the meat.

    Bu fang¡¯s palm then slightly moved as the me constantly changed temperatures.

    After a while, meat juice began to seep out of the surface of the dragon meat. The aroma in the air then became denser and denser, whetting one¡¯s appetite. It was really fragrant.

    He then scattered the seasoning that he had prepared. Once the seasonings descended, the meat aroma became even more fragrant.

    Meanwhile, outside the kitchen, everyone was surrounded by this wave of fragrance.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign crossed his arms as he floated in the air.

    For the past several days, he would alwayse to the Taotie Restaurant. After all, the Heavenly Saintess lingered here, so he did not dare to have the slightest trace of neglect.

    Nowadays, the Hidden Dragon Continent could be counted as being in a horrible situation. Those Netherworld creatures always used special means to send their troops over. Once the troops entered, they headed into the city and attacked.

    This caused the citizens of the Hidden Dragon Continent and the creatures of the Netherworld to engage in a huge war.

    The mes of war raged across thends.

    As of today, other than the Endless Sea that had not participated in the war, demonic monsters appeared everywhere on the continent.

    No matter which corner, even in the rural areas, those Netherworld creatures were always present.

    It had to be said that this was really a catastrophe.

    This was also because the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk had been destroyed. Since the Great Path¡¯s Principle had been weakened, a hole had opened up. Just that one hole allowed so many creatures of the Netherworld to enter.

    Once Ni Yan, who was currently fused together with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, was killed, the Great Path¡¯s Principle of the Hidden Dragon Continent might have many more holes.

    At that time, it would truly be the end.

    Hence, the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign had to take care of Ni Yan properly. She could not have any mishaps happening to her.

    ording to his understanding, it would be best to bring Ni Yan back to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land and use the Heavenly Great Array to protect her. This should be the safest method.

    Although this restaurant had strong experts protecting it... those experts were Netherworld creatures.

    He wanted to bring Ni Yan away, but he knew that he could not beat that narcissistic man, nor did he have the confidence to beat that fat ck dog that was sleeping soundly under the Path-Understanding Tree.

    Hence, he could onlye to the restaurant every day.

    Luckily, the dishes of this restaurant tasted pretty good... He had traveled the entire continent and eaten countless delicacies, and only Bu Fang¡¯s dishes left a deep impression in his memory.

    Today, he had just stepped into the restaurant when he sniffed the unique meat fragrance that was dispersed in the air.

    This meat fragrance made the pores on his entire body slightly open.

    ¡°What smell is this? Why is it so fragrant?¡±

    Mo Tianji¡¯s mind shook, looking at the group of people that were sitting on the dining table with looks of anticipation.

    ¡°Old Mo, you¡¯re here. This king had just picked up a new ingredient for Owner Bu. Owner Bu said he wanted to research a new dish, so why don¡¯t we wait here?¡± said Nether King Er Ha after seeing Mo Tianji, swaying his hair as he spoke.

    As Mo Tianji ran to the restaurant these past few days, Nether King Er Ha had gotten a little familiar with him.

    Of course, Mo Tianji still felt a little hatred for Nether King Er Ha. After all, this guy had personally stripped him of his clothes. This sort of deep-seated hatred could not possibly be dissolved so easily.

    However, towards Bu Fang¡¯s new dish, Mo Tianji held a little anticipation. His eyes shined, pulling a chair out as he joined the people on the dining table. They were all looking forward to tasting Bu Fang¡¯s new dish.

    The meat fragrance in the air became denser and denser, causing everyone to narrow their eyes.

    ....

    In the kitchen, the meat fragrance was so dense that it was about to form a substance.

    Within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the color of the Papillion Steak had be extremely dazzling, forming streams of light rushing toward the heavens. The energy fluctuations became extremely violent.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. His mental force surged forth, covering the surface of that meat like a hand.

    He then flipped the Papillion Steak. Flipping the side that had just finished frying, the color had be a deep red color with intercrossed patterns on it.

    Steam even dispersed from the oil as the fragrance rose forth from it.

    Following the previous method, he fried the other side.

    Bu Fang nced at the side of the Papillion Steak. A deep pink appeared within the side, meaning that the Papillion Steak was only around medium done. It was still a little far from the medium well that Bu Fang needed.

    As time passed, the oil on the Papillion Steak sttered. Looking at the side, there was a little pink tenderness on the color of the Papillion Steak.

    Bu Fang pulled the corner of his lips as he grabbed the wok. With a move of his hand, the piece of Papillion Steak within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was sent flying upward.

    As the Papillion Steak flipped in the air, the orange-yellow oil scattered everywhere.

    Under the shine of the light, the Papillion Steak radiated with a magnificent color, looking as if... it was glowing!

    He held up a wide blue-and-white porcin te, and with a st, the Papillion Steaknded on it.

    When the Papillion Steaknded on the porcin te, it even bounced slightly, and the meat was trembling. When Bu Fang saw it, his appetite involuntarily bloomed.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    He then stir-fried rapidly. After that, he ced the stir-fried side dish on the other side of the te, causing the entire dish to be even more perfect.

    Covering with a lid, the fragrance was momentarily isted.

    After asking for a fork and knife from the system, and cing the knife and fork on the porcin te, Bu Fang then gently let out a breath.

    As the Vermillion Robe swayed, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips raised, revealing a satisfied smile. He then headed outside the kitchen.

    Walking to the door, Bu Fang saw Whitey standing there. He raised his hand, gently patting its round stomach.

    Whitey rubbed its head in response.

    In the restaurant, the spectators had long held their excitement, looking toward the direction of the kitchen from time to time.

    Lord Dog had finished eating the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs, but he actually did not return under the Path-Understanding Tree to sleep this time.

    Like the rest of the spectators, he had ced both of his paws on the dining table, watching with anticipation.

    The meat fragrance that lingered in the air made Lord Dog¡¯s gluttonous desire appear.

    Flowery, Nethery, Nether King Er Ha, Chu Changsheng¡ªwho was wearing a waiter¡¯s uniform¡ªand the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign¡ªwho recently joined in on the fun¡ª surrounded the dining table with eager faces.

    Suddenly...

    Their faces were filled with excitement.

    A slender and lean figure slowly walked out from that kitchen.

    Bu Fang single-handedly held a porcin te that was covered with a lid. Once he walked out of the kitchen, he was slightly dazed.

    Because he realized that many gazesnded on his body.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart instantly turned a little suspicious...

    He raised his brows, then walked to the head of the dining table.

    cing the dish on top, he single-handedly pressed on the lid while the other hand pulled out a chair to sit.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on that te, the sound of gulping saliva resounding out ceaselessly.

    Indeed, they were very excited.

    That extremely fragrant dish that Bu Fang cooked... was finally making its appearance!

    They looked forward to it so much!

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes, sticking out his tongue.

    However, Bu Fang did not open the lid. He took out a wine cup that was like a crystal, then poured a cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew with a swishing sound.

    The Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was limited, so Bu Fang sold a very limited amount and also drank it very sparingly.

    But today, in order to pair with this dish, he had to drink wine.

    Eating Papillion Steak without drinking wine... What difference was that from salted fish?

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Bu fang opened the lid.

    Streams of dazzling light shined out from within, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The sizzling sound resounded as oil sttered everywhere, and the meat fragrance assailed one¡¯s nose!

    ¡°It¡¯s too fragrant! Bu Fang young man, quick, give this king a taste!¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, Lord Dog wants it too.¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    ¡°Wuuuuuu...¡±

    Many gazesnded on Bu Fang, all filled with the color of hope.

    There was only one portion. Who would eat it?

    This was a problem...

    However, against their anticipation, Bu Fang only raised his head curiously, giving the spectators a side nce.

    ¡°Sorry, but... this dish... I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±

 Chapter 851 - You Guys Watch Me Eat First

    Chapter 851: You Guys Watch Me Eat First

    ¡°Sorry, but... this dish, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice resounded.

    When he said this sentence, his face did not change. There was not a trace of nervousness nor an increase in his breath.

    The originally excited audience was shocked by his one sentence!

    What was this doll saying?!

    What did he say?!

    ¡°Little kid Bu Fang... This is not right, you know. Good things must be shared with everyone!¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang kid, Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite dog paws have long been hungry and thirsty. It¡¯s hard to endure!¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha and the rest instantly exploded, widening their eyes as they all eximed at Bu Fang.

    The streams of golden light scattered, slowly revealing the appearance of that dish.

    Sizzle!

    Steaming hot air rose. As the oil on it was still sttering, the deep red Papillion Steak brought a wave of unique meat fragrance. It assaulted everyone¡¯s sense of smell, causing one to involuntarily swallow their saliva.

    Simply looking at it, it made one feel their appetite rise.

    Bu Fang tilted his head, not caring in the least about these guys who were hungry and thirsty.

    Not letting them eat it.....and they made such a fuss?

    Was he the chef, or were they the chef?

    Did they still dare to give out threats?

    Bu Fang was very calm, sitting down on the spot leisurely.

    He took a white cloth and spread it on top of the table, calmly looking at that tender, fried Papillion Steak.

    The meat juice of the medium well Papillion Steak could be seen flowing with one¡¯s eyes.

    Holding up an exquisite wine cup, the wine cup seemed to be transparent as the green-colored Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew reflected light from within.

    The wine fragrance assaulted the nose, fusing together with the dense meat fragrance. It literally made one sink in the rich aroma, and it would be hard to extricate oneself from it.

    Nether King Er Ha could no longer bear it...

    Although this smell was a bitckingpared to Spicy Strips, with such a delicacy in front of him, how could he bear it?

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, let this king have a taste first!¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up as he reached out towards the Papillion Steak.

    However, before that hand had even touched the steak, it was smacked away by Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss... Eating this Papillion Steak is not only about the taste. There¡¯s also the concept, tone, and mood. If it were swallowed thoughtlessly by someone like you, this medium well Papillion Steak would be a waste.¡±

    Bu fang paused, then calmly added, ¡°You guys first watch me eat...¡±

    Watch you eat?

    Why don¡¯t you kill yourself?

    The spectators were stunned speechless. Nether King Er Ha had felt that he was already very shameless, butpared to Bu Fang, he realized that he could still be a little more shameless.

    Lord Dog¡¯s dog nose groaned.

    Nethery stuck out her tongue, licking her red lips. A bright light shone from within her eyes.

    Hm?

    Bu Fang looked at the Papillion Steak in front of him, as if he suddenly remembered something...

    Looking at the steaming Papillion Steak, Bu Fang rubbed his chin. Then, he stood up, giving the spectators a look and said, ¡°This dish stillcks an ingredient. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen for a bit and be right back. You guys are not allowed to eat it behind my back.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, all nodding their heads in unison.

    Even if we secretly ate it, we wouldn¡¯t tell you.

    Flowery nodded her head until her hair was scattered everywhere.

    Very satisfied with these people¡¯s stances, Bu Fang stood up and walked into the kitchen.

    He needed to prepare a sauce. Although the Papillion Steak that he had fried was already full of vor, a sauce shouldplement it to obtain the perfect taste. The sauce was something that could not be missed.

    Taking out a small cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, Bu Fang poured it into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Then, he cut up the ingredients, cing it into the wok to cook on high heat. After that, he took out the Abyssal Chilli Sauce, scooping out half adle into the wok.

    Plip plop.

    In just a while, the sauce became well cooked. Bu Fang then scooped out adle of the boiling sauce.

    Although the sauce needed to be cooled first, a boiled sauce had its unique taste as well.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the dining area, the atmosphere had instantly be a little awkward.

    It was extremely quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was the sizzling sound of the oiling from the Papillion Steak.

    Nether King Er Ha widened his eyes, his gaze sweeping the entire surroundings. His gaze met once with everyone¡¯s eyes. His eyes... held a story.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes, his dog paws tapping on the dining table. His eyes met with Nether King Er Ha¡¯s.

    It was as if they couldmunicate with their eyes.

    ¡°Lazy dog... Are you eating it or not?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to eat it, I dare to eat it too...¡±

    ¡°One half for you, and the other half for this king?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth. Thirty percent for you, seventy for Lord Dog!¡±

    ¡°Goddamn! Thiszy dog is indeed shameless. Ny for this king, and for you, ten!¡±

    ¡°You want to fight with Lord Dog?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be quick to jump into a fight... We are people with status. Can we settle this in a civilized manner? Eighty for this king, and you twent¡ª¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just fight!¡±

    A human and a dog¡¯s gaze constantly shed, as if there were burning sparks flying everywhere.

    Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign watched with a speechless face.

    Nethery also rolled her eyes.

    Ever since the Papillion Steak hade out, Flowery¡¯s gaze had never left it. But since Lord Dog had not eaten it, she did not dare to eat it either.

    The awkwardness in the air made the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign a little ufortable. He swept his gaze over the spectators once, then finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Why are you guys so quiet? If you want to eat it, then eat... If you don¡¯t make a move, then this old man will make a move...¡±

    In the next instant, he stood up and grabbed a pair of chopsticks, intending to eat the Papillion Steak.

    He got closer and closer to it...

    Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog¡¯s eyes widened.

    Nethery also opened her red lips, looking at this scene with anticipation.

    ¡°Wuuuuuuu...¡± Flowey couldn¡¯t help letting out a small cry.

    ¡°If you dare to touch that Papillion Steak, then you should prepare once again to be added to the cklist and have your clothes ripped off when you enter the restaurant.¡±

    Just as Mo Tianji¡¯s chopsticks were about to touch the Papillion Steak, a calm voice suddenly rang out.

    From the kitchen, Bu Fang held a small bowl of sauce as he slowly walked out.

    When Mo Tianji heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, his figure instantly froze on the spot.

    Ripping his clothes off?

    A bad memory rose from within his heart. That tragic scene made his hands tremble, and the chopsticks he was holding no longer moved.

    Everyone felt a little pity for him.

    Bu Fang hade back.

    Pulling out the chair, he once again sat on it. He pulled up the corner of his mouth, looking at the spectators yfully.

    Then, he poured the small bowl of sauce over the Papillion Steak, which had been fried in a deep red color.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Once the sauce was poured on top, in an instant, white smoke began to rise. The fragrance became more and more intense. Within that fragrance was the strong aroma of the sauce fused with the sizzling meat aroma.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. With a twitch of his nose, he could smell that within that fragrance was a trace of... the smell of the abyss!

    It was a smell that was very simr to Spicy Strips.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh! I¡¯m going to die! It¡¯s the smell of Spicy Strips!¡±

    The color of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face hadpletely changed. Holding his face with both hands, he let out a screech.

    The Papillion Steak that had been fried was ced there for so long, so the dragon meat had already calmed down. The meat had softened, and the taste became even better. Together with the seasoned sauce, its rich fragrance assailed the nostrils.

    Bu Fang could not wait anymore.

    ¡°Woof! Bu Fang kid! Lord Dog wants to eat!¡± Lord Dog bared its fangs.

    Bu Fang gave Lord Dog a side nce, then revealed a mean arc on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Eating Papillion Steak, what¡¯s important is how it¡¯s eaten... Eating it gracefully would warm the heart and delight the eye.¡±

    Bu Fang held up the fork and spoon that was ced on the te. He asked, ¡°cky, tell me loudly, how do you use the fork and knife?¡±

    Lord Dog froze.

    Everyone froze...

    A knife and a fork were needed to eat this ything? Why not directly use a pair of chopsticks?

    Such a huge piece of meat! Biting it with one¡¯s bare hands, how pleasing would that be?

    No longer caring about the spectators, Bu Fang held the knife in his left hand and the fork in his right. His back was as straight as a pen.

    He first used the knife to spread the sauce on the Papillion Steak evenly, then began to search for the direction of the marks on the meat. There were meat lines on the dragon meat itself.

    With the right direction, it would not be difficult to cut down, and the meat, when eaten, would be even more vorful.

    Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes...

    Bu Fang used the fork to hold down the Papillion Steak, his right hand holding the knife. Then, he cut down along the line at a thirty-degree angle.

    As Bu Fang cut, the spectators¡¯ mouths involuntarily opened, as if they could hear the minute shredding sound of the knife slicing on the meat.

    Cutting off a piece of the meat, Bu Fang used the fork to send it into his mouth.

    When this piece of meat entered his mouth, his brows instantly shot up.

    He chewed methodically. The moment his mouth chewed, the meat juice within the Papillion Steak surged out.

    The juice within the dragon meat was perfectly locked within it by Bu Fang. The medium well Papillion Steak still maintained its unique tender and fresh vor, as if it contained a little sweetness.

    The medium well meat was iparably tender. When he gently chewed, a taste that was like butter instantly exploded, causing one to involuntarily narrow their eyes.

    With a gulping sound, Bu Fang swallowed the dragon meat. The meat then rapidly went down his throat into his stomach.

    The Abyssal Chilli Sauce brought along a unique spice, causing the pores on Bu Fang¡¯s entire body to open.

    The spice caused the fragrance of the meat to be even more dense, setting off an even more refined and fresh taste. It made one hard to get tired of it.

    Holding up the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, he gently swayed the ice crystal wine cup. The wine in the cup made a swishing sound.

    Taking a bite of the meat, then drinking a mouthful of the wine...

    The wine was cold when it entered the mouth, but it burned when it flowed down the throat. The Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew brought an extreme experience. Paired with the Papillion Steak, Bu Fang enjoyed it so much that he shut his eyes, gently letting out a breath.

    Then, he opened his eyes, continuing to cut the meat.

    Nether King Er Ha and the rest felt that Bu Fang¡¯s way of eating the meat was very unique.

    They had never thought that one could actually use a knife and fork to eat meat. Moreover, what¡¯s more special was that... it looked pretty good when he ate!

    Compared to Bu Fang¡¯s method of eating, grabbing and biting the meat using one¡¯s bare hands was really too vulgar.

    However, cutting out such a small piece of meat... What taste coulde out of that?

    Looking at Bu Fang cutting with the knife, together with the sight of the oil and meat juice leaking out, Nether King Er Ha and the rest could not help swallowing their saliva.

    The feeling of watching others eat a delicacy in front of them was literally pure torture.

    Rumble...

    The Nether King¡¯s stomach let out a rumble. He rubbed his stomach, pulling out a Spicy Strip. At this time, only a Spicy Strip couldfort his damaged heart.

    Holding the Spicy Strip and putting it in and out of his mouth, this feeling allowed the Nether King to temporarily forget about the pain that the Papillion Steak gave him.

    The others were not as lucky. They could only watch Bu Fang eat with their eyes wide open.

    In just a while, the Papillion Steak had been entirely consumed.

    Holding the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, Bu Fang slowly drank. The wine entered his mouth and filled up his stomach, causing him to feel full.

    The meat had been eaten, and the wine had been drunk.

    Bu Fang ced the knife and fork at a corner. Then, pinching a side of the white cloth, he wiped his own mouth.

    This graceful movement was as smooth as flowing water and clouds, causing the spectators to be dazed by it.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign wore a strange look. So, eating such a meal required so much attention.

    Burp...

    Bu Fang let out a burp, releasing meat fragrance.

    The spectators watched Bu Fang¡¯s appearance that asked for a beating... They really wanted to hit someone!

    ¡°Bu Fang kid... Lord Dog really wants to send you to the heavens with a paw!¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice was filled with quite a bit of anger.

    Flowery also widened her eyes at Bu Fang. With her hands on her hips, she red daggers at him.

    Nethery¡¯s face was ice-cold. Her pitch-ck hair moved by itself, her eyes turning darker.

    Bu Fang remained calm. He looked at the people who were preparing to beat him up, then let out a breath.

    ¡°Six pieces of Papillion Steak meat can be cut out of a demon dragon. I ate one, and there¡¯s just enough left for you guys... If you guys want to eat, you can continue to catch devil dragons,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The spectators froze, then became excited. Did Bu Fang intend to make them Papillion Steaks?

    Eh... That¡¯s not right.

    Nether King Er Ha held the Spicy Strip in his mouth, then carefully counted.

    There were six people, including thatzy dog. With five Papillion Steaks remaining, no matter how you counted, there wouldn¡¯t not enough...

    Then, Nether King Er Ha looked at the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign sympathetically.

    ¡°Old Mo, this king pities you. After all, you are not one of us... Luckily, your Saintess went to sleep. Otherwise, this king¡¯s piece could possibly be gone.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha covered his face with one hand, wanting tough loudly.

    Mo Tianji¡¯s face turned ck.

    However, Bu Fang lightly swept his gaze past Er Ha and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very happy eating your Spicy Strip? Why do you want to eat the Papillion Steak?¡±

    Theughter instantly froze.

 Chapter 852 - A Million Crystals for a Piece of Meat

    Chapter 852: A Million Crystals for a Piece of Meat

    Bu Fang¡¯s words made theughter resounding within the restaurant suddenly freeze.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Bu Fang with a dumbstruck expression, as if he did not understand what thetter had just said.

    What did Bu Fang mean by he was happy eating the Spicy Strips? Was he not allowed to eat the Papillion Steak?

    So he could not eat the Papillion Steak because he ate a Spicy Strip? Howe he couldn¡¯t have both at the same time?

    ¡°Bu Fang kid, don¡¯t make fun of this king just because this king is handsome. We are allrades here, so you have to leave a piece for this king, right?¡± Nether King Er Ha swayed his hair as he said that.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Bu Fang shook his head.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Aren¡¯t you one of his people? Serves you right! Just continue being cocky!¡± Mo Tianji couldn¡¯t resistughing loudly, looking at Nether King Er Ha¡¯s humiliated look.

    He felt a wave of satisfaction in his heart, just like the satisfaction obtained when he drank a cold drink as it instantly quenched his thirst.

    It was really... tasty!

    Within the restaurant, loudughter once again ensued.

    Thisughter made Nether King Er Ha look extremely awkward. The small guy was intoxicated by sess!

    He was so angry as he looked at Mo Tianji, who couldn¡¯t stopughing loudly. He really wanted to once again tear this guy¡¯s clothes, then throw his arrogant ass out.

    Eh.... That was not a bad idea...

    A glint shed across Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes as he narrowed his gaze at Mo Tianji.

    That gaze made Mo Tianji¡¯s hair stand on its ends. Naturally, theughter stopped.

    ¡°What are you nning? It¡¯s peaceful and prosperous, and the weather is good. Owner Bu, let¡¯s talk about the Papillion Steak?¡± Mo Tianji pouted his mouth.

    His heart was a little sullen, thinking that he was the Saint Sovereign of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land but had actually been humiliated countless times in this restaurant.

    He felt really wronged...

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh either. You need to buy your own Papillion Steak...¡± said Bu Fang as he calmly gave Mo Tianji a look.

    Mo Tianji froze. ¡°Buy? How much?¡±

    Bu Fang did not speak, only raising his finger to point at the menu on the wall.

    On it, another dish had popped out¡ªMedium Well Papillion Steak.

    The price? A million crystals.

    A million crystals...

    Mo Tianji¡¯s face instantly fell. Not a single trace of expression was left on his face.

    A million crystals for a piece of meat?

    It was almost equal to half of a small crystal mine already! To spend half a crystal mine to eat a piece of meat...

    Mo Tianji¡¯s heart felt a little pain.

    ¡°Puhahahaha! Who asked you to be smug? Why don¡¯t you continueughing?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha also saw the price. Although he did not know the concept of crystals, he could see from the look on Mo Tianji¡¯s face that it was a lot of crystals.

    Mo Tianji¡¯sughter earlier made him feel awkward, but it was his turn tough now.

    This was called being smug for only three seconds. Karma would alwayse around!

    ¡°Why are youughing? Isn¡¯t it just a million crystals? This lord is still able to afford it.¡± Mo Tianji gave Nether King a nce, then lightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile.

    As the Saint Sovereign of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, his identity was sacred. It¡¯s merely a million crystals... Although it slightly pained his heart, he did have a million crystals.

    ¡°Okay, then. You guys wait.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze swept past the spectators, then kept the utensils. He turned around to once again return to the kitchen.

    In just a while, the air was filled again with the dense dragon meat fragrance.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts surged with happiness. It was because they knew that the Papillion Steaking out truly belonged to them!

    However, while some were happy, some were sad.

    Nether King Er Ha was the saddest one. Because he had eaten a Spicy Strip, he was excluded by Bu Fang out of the ¡®our people¡¯ category.

    This young man... was really bing more and more naughty!

    However, this smell was really fragrant.

    Nether King gulped, smelling the fragrance that lingered in the air. He really was unable to bear it.

    After a while, from the kitchen, a slender and lean figure slowly walked out. His hand held a dish that was covered by a lid.

    cing the dish on the dining table, Bu Fang looked at the spectators, signaling that they would decide it for themselves.

    Then, he turned around, returning to the kitchen to continue cooking.

    The spectators looked at each other. Who should have the first Papillion Steak?

    Truthfully, Mo Tianji wanted it. Since he had spent money, he should have a little privilege right.

    However, just as his hand reached out, Lord Dog¡¯s hairy dog paws pressed onto the lid.

    Mo Tianji froze.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes gave Mo Tianji a side nce, causing thetter¡¯s entire body to feel a chill.

    Shit... This dog... Shameless!

    ¡°Lord Dog first.¡± cky¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out.

    Mo Tianji was not willing, but he did not dare. After all, the guy in front of him was Lord Dog!

    It was said in legends that it was an existence that was even more impressive than the Nether King. From that alone, it was obvious that he could not win against him. Hence, Mo Tianji could only indignantly give in to Lord Dog¡¯s pressure.

    Lord Dog¡¯s hairy dog paw tapped. Instantly, the lid was removed.

    The fragrance of the dragon meat drifted out, causing Lord Dog¡¯s drool to leak out of his mouth.

    Clink, nk...

    Lord Dog moved the knife and fork a little, his mouth instantly turning into a grimace. His exquisite dog paws were simply unable to use them.

    This Bu Fang kid had done this on purpose.

    Acting gracefully when eating Papillion Steak... Can ¡®graceful¡¯ be eaten?

    Lord Dog swiped his paws, flicking the fork and knife to the side. He opened his mouth, then began to munch on that Papillion Steak.

    As Lord Dog chewed, the taste of the Papillion Steak entered his mouth, causing his eyes to be brighter and brighter.

    The others watched, then swallowed their saliva. It was really too fragrant!

    Mo Tianji felt his heart twitching. He watched a dog leisurely biting on a piece of meat that he had spent a million crystals to buy. At that moment, he really felt that a piece of his heart had been bitten by a dog too.

    It was so painful that tears almost fell from his eyes.

    What a waste of natural resources!

    As Nether King Er Ha watched Lord Dog eating so happily, his heart was filled with envy and hate. The ingredient was brought back by him, but in the end, he did not get to eat a single bite of it. Thiszy dog did not do anything, yet it got to eat a piece of meat.

    How unfair!

    Nether King Er Ha was so angry!

    Suddenly, his eyes shined. If he brought a few more Papillions back, then wouldn¡¯t it be settled?

    Nether King Er Ha really felt excited at his own quick-wittedness.

    In the next instant, he gave the Papillion Steak that Lord Dog was chewing in his mouth a meaningful look, then turned his body and left, his hair fluttering as he did so.

    At that moment, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, holding many portions of Papillion Steak.

    There were six portions in total. Since he had eaten one himself, the remaining five could be split among these five.

    Nethery, Lord Dog, Flowery, Chu Changsheng, and the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign that was in front.

    Of course, the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign¡¯s piece of meat was bought with crystals.

    Bu Fang also poured a cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew while he was at it, and this made Mo Tianji excited for quite a while.

    Good wine paired with good meat!

    After Mo Tianji ate it, he was instantly shocked. His entire being sank within the taste of the meat juice.

    ...

    Among the waves of booming sounds, a sound rapidly dashed out.

    Outside the Valley of the Gluttony, hundreds of miles away...

    A city was destroyed, and the city walls had copsed. The mes of war raged across thends as ck smoke rolled everywhere.

    Within the city, many creatures of the Netherworld dashed to kill, fresh blood sttering away.

    These creatures were troops that came from the Ruin Prison, besieging the city and taking it over by force. It caused the city to descend into war with heavy casualties.

    The demons excitedly roared, constantly killing people in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Above the sky, there was a huge demon dragon pping its meaty wings.

    The demon dragon, other than being in charge of transporting dragon eggs and catalyzing the Mand Tree, was also in charge of attacking cities. With such a huge demon dragon, itsbat ability was definitely terrifying.

    When it attacked the city, none could ovee it!

    Roar!

    The Papillion moved its wings, and its roars rang across the entire city.

    Cries and shouts covered the entirendscape...

    The troops of the Ruin Prison ughtered without restraint, as if it was trying to make this city into a ghost town!

    Suddenly, a figure rapidly dashed over and floated in the air.

    This was a man who had a shining pitch-ck hair. His face was handsome, revealing a little worry.

    He floated above the city, his eyes shifting, finallynding on the huge Papillion that was in the air.

    ¡°Finally found it... Those guys from the Ruin Prison do have some methods. They actually thought of using the Papillion to bring Papillion eggs to catalyze the Mand Tree, then using the Mand Tree to deploy the troops of the Ruin Prison.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha crossed his arms, looking at the city that had been reduced to ruins. He gently let out a sigh.

    His conflicted gaze looked around.

    This was the cmity of the Hidden Dragon Continent. He should not meddle in it too much.

    His objective this time was the Papillion, so the other matters were unrted to him.

    Hence, Nether King Er Ha only floated in front of the Papillion.

    The Papillion looked at the tiny voice in front of it, opening its mouth to let out an ear-shattering dragon roar!

    The roar stirred up a gale, whistling as it blew on the Nether King¡¯s hair.

    Nether King Er Ha calmly looked at the Papillion before his figure disappeared. In the next instant, he was already standing on top of its head.

    A wave of horrifying pressure instantly dispersed from the Nether King¡¯s body, causing the Papillion to halt its movements. If not for the Nether King holding back some pressure, then this stupid dragon might smash into the ground out of fright.

    ¡°Be good now. This king will take you somewhere to eat something good,¡± said Nether King Er Ha in a gentle voice as he patted the Papillon¡¯s head.

    The Papillion froze.

    In the next instant, a void was ripped open.

    The Papillion and Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figures instantly stepped into it, disappearing.

    The troops of the Ruin Prison were stunned speechless, as if they did not understand how the Papillon would just disappear.

    However, even if a Papillion was missing, the war was still not over. The shouts of ughter continued to reverberate across the sky.

    At the corner of the continent, terrifying wars like this exploded.

    ...

    Bu Fang pulled out a chair, resting in front of the restaurant¡¯s gate.

    Outside the gate, blood-colored snow fluttered down from the sky like feathers. It covered the ground like ayer of cotton-padded jacket.

    Inside the restaurant, the sounds of knives hitting the porcin tes could be heard ceaselessly.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s careful guidance, the spectators had managed to somehow learn to use the fork and knife. Other than Lord Dog, the rest used the knife and fork to eat the steak elegantly.

    Suddenly...

    The void, which was not far from the restaurant gate, was ripped open. After that, a huge figure stepped out from within.

    It was the Papillion that Bu Fang had seen this morning. However, the one in the morning was dead, while this one was alive.

    Nether King Er Ha jumped down from the Papillon¡¯s head,nding in front of the restaurant.

    With eyes full of anticipation, he looked at Bu Fang and said excitedly, ¡°Bu Fang young man, this king has once again brought back an ingredient! This time, this king¡¯s portion should be there, right?¡±

    Within the restaurant, the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign was shaken by the sudden noise from outside the gate. He turned his head over, then saw the huge demon dragon.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign froze.

    What?

    This dragon meat was actually the meat from the dragon in front of him?

    This.... Wasn¡¯t this the demon that attacked the continent from the Ruin Prison?!

    So, he had actually been eating this ything eagerly! It was actually a creature of the Ruin Prison!

    It was so tasty! Such a delightful delicacy!

    As of today, the continent descended into deep water and scorching fire because of these demon dragons.

    Now that he had tasted the meat of this demon dragon, Mo Tianji was extremely excited. After he finished eating, he put down his knife and fork, then wiped his mouth.

    He turned to Bu Fang and eximed, ¡°Owner Bu, one more portion of Papillion Steak! Goddamn. This lord wants to eat all these Ruin Prison invaders!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, a handsome man with a purple hair stood on a spirit leaf boat.

    That spirit boat soared, scattering a brilliant radiance.

    In the next moment, the void was ripped as he directly sped toward the Valley of Gluttony.

 Chapter 853 - Returning to Light Wind Empire All of a Sudden

    Chapter 853: Returning to Light Wind Empire All of a Sudden

    Nether King Er Ha finally fulfilled his wish of eating the Papillion Steak.

    When the Papillion Steak, which was covered in Abyssal Chilli Sauce, entered his mouth, it made Nether King Er Ha feel as though the pores on his entire body were slightly shrinking, causing him to narrow his eyes involuntarily.

    That was a type of blissful feeling of being conquered by a delicacy.

    After finishing the Papillion Steak, Nether King Er Ha ced the knife and fork on the te and leaned back on the chair. His mouth involuntarily opened, puffing out a mouthful of white gas and letting out a soft cry.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Bu Fang was resting in front of the gate, enjoying the snow outside.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign had already left after eating the Papillion Steak. His heart had be a lot more satisfied, and he needed to return back to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land to keep watch. As of today, the Hidden Dragon Continent was in chaos, and he was scared that if he left for too long, something bad might happen.

    Lord Dog, after eating his fill, returned to the Path-Understanding Tree, sleeping soundly under it.

    Flowery sat at Lord Dog¡¯s side, quietly cultivating.

    Nethery sat on the Netherworld Ship, swaying her legs.

    Chu Changsheng followed Bu Fang. He pulled a chair and sat at Bu Fang¡¯s side, leisurely enjoying the scenery with thetter.

    Everything had be so peaceful...

    The restaurant¡¯s business still continued.

    ...

    The entrance of the Valley of Gluttony

    The void ripped apart as a spirit leaf boat slowly moved, floating out from within the void.

    A handsome, purple-haired man, who was dressed entirely in purple, stood on the small boat. His gaze was like a torch, as though it could see through the air, straight into the Valley of Gluttony.

    This was the second time he hade to the Valley of Gluttony. The first time was with his clone. However, during that time, his clone had tasted humiliation.

    He came here with an objective, but this time, the objective was vastly different from the previous one.

    Before, he hoped to take the inheritance within the Valley of Gluttony to further his cultivation. It was a pity that he failed, and he was unable to further his cultivation before the Heaven Pass Tribtion.

    However, as of today, he no longer needed it.

    Amethyst Elder raised his own hand, looking at the eye that was spinning around in his palm. His brows instantly furrowed.

    ¡°I can feel it... The energy of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is in the Valley of Gluttony! Quick, go destroy it!¡± The demon eye blinked, letting out an excited hoarse and old voice.

    ¡°Why so impatient? Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± Amethyst Elder calmly said to the demon eye on his palm. He then closed his hand, causing the demon eye to lose its voice.

    The group of people from the holynd, who had been stripped of their clothes in the Valley of Gluttony, came looking in a miserable state.

    With regards to this matter, the Amethyst Elder naturally knew about it. That was why he would pay attention to anything rted to the Valley of Gluttony now.

    He shouted the order to exterminate all the Netherworld creatures on the continent, causing the experts of their holynd to frantically kill those said creatures. But who would have thought that he would be humiliated in the Valley of Gluttony?

    Within the Valley of Gluttony, there was a restaurant where creatures of the Netherworld resided.

    To be able to rip off all the clothes of his subordinates and throw them out, this meant that there was something not ordinary about this.

    It had to be known that, among his subordinates, there was a sect master level existence!

    A sect master level existence was an expert who had lit up the divine me. Although that sect master had lit up only one divine me, it was enough to be unbeatable in the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    However, in the end, he had awkwardly returned with his clothes ripped.

    Hence, this matter had be very serious for Amethyst Elder.

    He slowly walked off the boat. With his arms crossed, he headed towards the Valley of Gluttony.

    Deep down, he was a little afraid of those creatures of the Netherworld, but with his identity and ability, he felt he should also receive respect in the Valley of Gluttony.

    When the guards in front of the city gates shouted and wanted to block him, Amethyst Elder simply waved his hand. Purple true energy instantly spread out, causing these guards to be sent flying and be injured heavily.

    Although he did not kill anyone, those that went against him suffered heavy injuries.

    Fused with that demon eye, Amethyst Elder felt that his temper had be more and more violent.

    There was a constant killing intent converging within his heart.

    ...

    Ni Yan woke up. She opened her eyes and climbed up from the bed drowsily.

    She felt like her head was about to explode. It was so heavy, like a boat was sinking.

    Walking out of the room, she walked down the stairs. These days, she had be used to this sort of situation. Every day, she had to sleep for at least fourteen to sixteen hours, then after waking up for a little while, she would go back to sleep.

    Because of the situation with the energy of the star, it caused Ni Yan to be overly sleepy.

    Walking into the restaurant, she greeted Bu Fang, then pulled out a chair out of habit to sit at his side.

    Bu Fang tilted his head over, lightly looking at Ni Yan¡¯s pretty face. The corner of his mouth pulled up.

    ¡°Did you remember any memories regarding the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk today?¡±

    Ni Yan shook her head, expressing that she did not remember¡ªthere was not a trace of memory in her head.

    This made Bu Fang a little anxious. It had been so long already, and he did not know when Ni Yan would remember anything about the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    ¡°System, do you have any methods to make thisdy quickly remember the way to utilize the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?¡± Bu Fang quietly asked the system in his heart.

    With the system¡¯s personality, there should be some sort of method, right?

    As expected, the system did not say anything for quite a while, causing Bu Fang¡¯s heart to instantly light up.

    If the system did not reply at once, that meant that there was still a way.

    ¡°The energy of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk sealed thisdy¡¯s memories. If you want to break the seal, you need to start from her memories first, breaking it from within. Only then can you awaken the control of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk of this woman.¡± The solemn and serious voice of the system rang out.

    Bu Fang slightly narrowed his eyes.

    Start from the memories... How would he start from there?

    Suddenly, the system¡¯s voice once again rang out, causing Bu Fang to be frozen on the spot.

    ¡°Announcing a temporary task. Help Ni Yan walk down the memoryne and control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Completion reward: An Evesting Transportation Door for your branch businesses, a fragment of the God of Cooking Set.

    A temporary task was suddenly announced?

    Bu Fang was a little confused. Howe a temporary task was announced suddenly?

    Furthermore, this temporary task was a little strange. He would help Ni Yan control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk by walking down the memoryne?

    This task made Bu Fang a little bewildered. However, he quickly saw through the important part of it.

    The system asked him to help Ni Yan control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. To control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, he had to start from Ni Yan¡¯s memories, stimting it to release the energy of the star...

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, giving Ni Yan a nce.

    Of course, other than the task, Bu Fang was a little interested in the reward.

    The Evesting Transportation Door for his other branches... What did this mean?

    Bu Fang had three restaurants as of this day. One was in the Southern Region, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Restaurant of the Light Wind Empire.

    The second one was in the Pill Pce, the Cloud Mist Restaurant in Heavenly Mist City.

    And thest one was the Taotie Restaurant that he had opened in the Valley of Gluttony.

    The three restaurants ran businesses at the same time so that it could provide business revenue for Bu Fang to further his cultivation.

    With the Evesting Transportation Door for his different branches, did that mean that with this transportation door, he would be able to travel conveniently between his branches?

    This was pretty convenient.

    ¡°System prompt. The temporary task will begin in an hour. Host, make your preparations now,¡± the system seriously said.

    Bu Fang froze once again. The temporary task would begin in an hour?

    All of a sudden? The hell is the system doing?

    Bu Fang was a little flustered. He stood up from the chair, and after understanding everything from the system, he then let out a breath.

    The temporary task this time made Bu Fang¡¯s heart a little excited. It was because the temporary task this time required Bu Fang to bring Ni Yan back to the Light Wind Empire.

    The Light Wind Empire...

    Bu Fang felt that it seemed like a distant memory.

    Many people and things had be a little hazy in his memories. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s head was filled with cooking from day till night, so it was natural for his memory to be a little hazy.

    Actually, Bu Fang was looking forward to it. He did not know what culinary level the two chef apprentices of his had reached now.

    ording to normal logic, their standard should be no lower than him when he left the Light Wind Empire, right?

    Xiao Xiaolong and Serpentine Yu Mo... Their talent for cooking was pretty good.

    Holding onto this little anticipation, Bu Fang became a little excited.

    He chased out Nether King Er Ha, who was sitting there with a rxed expression after eating his fill, then shut the gates of the restaurant with a bang.

    Chu Changsheng was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Owner Bu, howe you close business so early today?¡± Chu Changsheng asked in curiosity.

    However, Bu Fang did not reply to him. He only turned his body to tap Ni Yan¡¯s shoulder. Then, pulled thetter upstairs under Chu Changsheng¡¯s gaze, who was sucking in a breath of cold air.

    Chu Changsheng instantly understood, his eyes revealing a teasing glint.

    Owner Bu... was really impatient.

    Ni Yan, who looked like she hadn¡¯tpletely woken up yet, was pulled by Bu Fang as they headed to his room.

    Once she returned to the bedroom, Ni Yan promptlyid on the bed.

    Bu Fang looked at Ni Yan, who was acting sozy, and his mouth twitched involuntarily.

    He pulled her up from the bed. Holding Ni Yan¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°Wake up for a bit, I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Go where...

    Ni Yan¡¯s face was filled with confusion.

    Suddenly, her half-closed eyes slightly shrunk after seeing streams of dazzling white light floating in the air...

    That light condensed, but this time, it did not transform into a teleportation array. Instead, it umted, bing a white door of light.

    There was even a handle on the light door.

    Bu Fang was also a little bewildered.

    This was the transportation door that the system was talking about?

    It looked really awesome.

    Since it was a transportation door, then did it mean that opposite this door is the Fang Fang¡¯s Little Restaurant in the Light Wind Empire?

    If that was really true, then it was really a lot more convenient!

    Ni Yan was fully awake now. She gave Bu Fang a nce, as if she did not understand where he was taking her.

    Bu Fang did not say, neither did she ask.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang walked in front of that light door.

    With a nking sound, the handle of the light door was twisted open. Bu Fang slightly put in some strength, opening the light door.

    Beyond the light door, the space was pitch-ck, and its depth was unfathomable. It was like a ck hole that swallowed humans.

    It was filled with an unknown future... A ck hole.

    Bu Fang gave Ni Yan a nce, then, without a word, he stepped into it first.

    Ni Yan hesitated for a while, then followed Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps, treading into that ck hole. Even she did not know where this ck hole led to.

    The moment the two entered, a nking sound was heard again, then the light door suddenly shut with a banging sound. It let out an exploding sound as its light scattered over the entire sky.

    ...

    With crunching sounds ringing out, Amethyst Elder crossed his arms, stepping on the ground that was piled with snow.

    On the two sides of the long street, the fragrance of dishes drifted out, along with the cacophony of voices. Even if it was snowing heavily, the restaurants in the Valley of Gluttony were still bustling with activity.

    However, Amethyst Elder¡¯s footsteps froze as his arm began to heat up.

    He raised his hand.

    The eye that had been shut on his palm suddenly opened, letting out a malevolent roar. ¡°The energy of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk disappeared! Goddamnit... Why did it disappear?!¡±

    ¡°Disappeared? Didn¡¯t you say that it was here in the Valley of Gluttony?¡±

    Amethyst Elder furrowed his brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone! It just suddenly vanished! Quick, rush over...¡± the demon eye roared.

    Amethyst Elder did not reply, but he raised his head, looking in the distance.

    From there, two figures were walking in the heavy snow, slowlying over.

    Those two figures... They were very familiar.

    One was a handsome youth, while the other was Amethyst Elder¡¯s... darling daughter.

    Amethyst Elder narrowed his eyes. Closing his palms, he did not care about the demon eye¡¯s roaring. He just stood on the spot quietly, waiting for the two people who wereing over from the distance.

 Chapter 854 - Returning Once Again to Fang Fangâ€™s Little Store

    Chapter 854: Returning Once Again to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s gaze hardened slightly as he stared at the two figures walking out from within the snowstorm.

    With his arms crossed in satisfaction, Nether King Er Ha slowly walked forward. His pitch-ck hair was riddled with bits of white snow.

    Having eaten a Spicy Strip and a delicious medium well Papillion Steak, his heart was truly satisfied.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun followed behind him, her eyes narrowed in bliss. Seeing the Nether King so happy, she also felt happy.

    Suddenly, her feet stopped moving, and her pupils shrank. In front of her was a purple-haired man who was standing within the snowstorm.

    This familiar person made Saint Daughter Zi Yun tremble involuntarily, and her eyes filled with panic.

    ¡°Father...¡±

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s eyes shivered in their sockets, too afraid to gaze at the Amethyst Elder, whose aura was iparably mighty.

    In the end, the Amethyst Elder had stille?

    As someone who had secretly fled the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s emotions were now in turmoil. She was frightened by the presence of the Amethyst Elder because she knew that she might have to return to their holynd.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave. In the time she had spent at the Valley of Gluttony, she was free and happy. Most importantly, she had met the really handsome and enchanting Brother Ha, who was in front of her.

    Once she returned to the Heavenly Spring Holy Land, she would not be able to see Er Ha anymore.

    She could not bear that sort of hardship.

    With his arms crossed, Amethyst Elder coldly stared at Saint Daughter Zi Yun. His expression was stern.

    ¡°You still know that I am your Father. After being away from home for so long, you, crazy girl, have not even considered returning?¡± Amethyst Elder calmly asked.

    His voice carried so much anger that Saint Daughter Zi Yun could not help shudder in fear.

    Without waiting for her reply, Amethyst Elder¡¯s gaze shifted to Nether King Er Ha, who was standing beside her. He squinted his eyes, trying to see through the Nether King.

    ¡°So, this is the kid who snatched my daughter away?¡± Amethyst Elder coldly asked.

    Pressure surged out from his body. It was so forceful that the snowstorm-filled sky seemed to freeze.

    Nether King Er Ha had not thought he coulde across such a person.

    This person seemed to be this little stinky insect¡¯s father.

    Thank heavens! Was he here to finally take this little stalker away?

    Nether King Er Ha began to feel excited.

    ¡°Little Zi Yun, your dad is shouting at you, demanding that you go back home to eat!¡± Nether King Er Ha turned his head and shouted at Saint Daughter Zi Yun, whose face was filled with fear.

    In reply, Zi Yun instantly red at Nether King Er Ha. ¡°Brother Ha, shut up. Don¡¯t talk!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha hurriedly shut his mouth. This little Zi Yun really did have quite the temper.

    Forget it. This king did not have a simple rtionship with this girl.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s nostrils red, and fumes surged out from them. He was so angry that he had clenched his hands into fists, on which one could see so many veins.

    This girl actually dared flirt with this strange man in front of him?!

    Did she think her father was here to serve as decor?

    It seemed that, in the time they had not seen each other, somehow, this girl had risen to the heavens!

    With waves of anger swirling around in his heart, Amethyst Elder¡¯s gaze, which was fixed on Nether King Er Ha, became even colder.

    This guy... Did he think that because he was handsome he could trick his little girl whenever he felt like it?!

    This supreme one must reveal that guy¡¯s true face!

    ¡°Zi Yun,e here! Come back to the holynd with father. Your mother misses you!¡± Amethyst Elder said.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s mouth trembled, and she retreated a step backward. She tugged at Nether King Er Ha¡¯s clothes and said, ¡± Brother Ha, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha furrowed his brows and turned to Zi Yun, intent on patiently persuading her. ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong, little Zi Yun. Even your mom is shouting at you to go back to eat. You can¡¯t reject her now.¡±

    At that moment, Saint Daughter Zi Yun really wanted to take a brick and smash it on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s head.

    Was this guy¡¯s head filled with Spicy Strips?

    Amethyst Elder was also enraged when he heard this. Whenever this kid opened his mouth, it was as though he disliked this supreme one¡¯s little Zi Yun.

    He had never believed that someone would dislike his daughter¡ªthe daughter of the Amethyst Elder!

    This kid... was courting death!

    ¡°Even if no one likes Zi Yun, the daughter of the Amethyst Elder, someone like you would still be unworthy of disliking her! Zi Yun,e back with father!¡± Amethyst Elder shouted with a voice like thunder, causing the snowstorm-filled sky to explode.

    Zi Yun¡¯s heart lurched, and her eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not going back with you!¡±

    Zi Yun took a step back, but an expression of determination appeared on her face.

    This was the first time Nether King Er Ha had seen the girl this way. He turned to the Amethyst Elder and said, ¡°Okay, little Zi Yun doesn¡¯t want to go back, so you shouldn¡¯t force her. Let¡¯s resolve this with words.¡±

    ¡°Who are you, and when was it your turn to speak? We will settle our debtter! My daughter is not someone anyone can just bully!¡±

    Amethyst Elder coldly gazed at Nether King Er Ha as he said that. Then, he suddenly waved his hand, and a wave of terrifying energy rushed toward Nether King Er Ha.

    The snow below the rushing energy exploded, giving Nether King Er Ha a clear view of how much strength the energy wave possessed.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes narrowed, but the corners of his lips curled upward.

    He raised a finger and tapped the rushing energy wave, shattering it instantly.

    ¡°You youngsters really have a temper. This king bullies whoever he wishes to bully. When did you be qualified to teach me? What sort of ything do you count as?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha waved his hands, and his robe fluttered. His gaze had turned sullen.

    ¡°You bullied my daughter, yet you still dared to retaliate? Insolent!¡±

    Amethyst Elder was furious, and with a roar, his hair scattered. He took a step forward, and the ground below him seemed to shrink, reducing distance.

    His figure flickered like lightning as the distance between him and the Nether King was reduced to nothing. In less time than it took to blink, he had appeared in front of the Nether King.

    The two gazed at each other, and both their hairs fluttered.

    Amethyst Elder swung a hand, intending to give the Nether King a p.

    As the Amethyst Elder, his identity was a noble one, so it was only natural that he had a method to deal with his enemies.

    He needed to let Zi Yun see this person¡¯s weakness. He needed Zi Yun to know that the person she had chosen was not good for her.

    However, his strike did notnd.

    Nether King Er Ha had raised a finger and gently tapped the rushing palm, smacking it away.

    Amethyst Elder froze, and his pupils quickly shrunk. Being able to block his palm so easily... Without a doubt, this kid¡¯s cultivation was high!

    But, don¡¯t think that with a strong cultivation level, anyone could just whisk away the daughter of the Amethyst Elder!

    His energy surged wildly once more, and this time, he swung a fist at Nether King Er Ha!

    This time, Nether King Er Ha did not hold back. A wave of ck energy emerged, swirling around his arm. With a wave, Amethyst Elder was sent flying into the distance.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun bit her lip, and aplicated expression appeared on her face

    Amethyst Elder slowly raised his head, rage filling his eyes.

    This kid was actually a creature of the Netherworld?!

    The daughter of the Amethyst Elder had actually fallen for a creature of the Netherworld? This was something that was not allowed!

    Buzz...

    Waves of energy appeared on his arms as he got to his feet. The energy surged even more until it exploded outward.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s pupils shrank, his eyes staring fixedly at the Amethyst Elder¡¯s palms as he thought, ¡°Hmm? Is that Netherworld energy pouring out of this youngster¡¯s body?¡±

    As it dawned on him, he eximed, ¡°You came from the Netherworld?!¡±

    ...

    Creak...

    It was the sound of a door that had been sealed for a long time being opened.

    The creaking sound was sharp enough to make those who heard it feel pain in their ears.

    After the door was pushed open, a lean figure walked out from it. Behind that figure was a beautiful female, who had captivating curves in all the right ces.

    The bed, the window, and the bathroom remained the same... There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of change.

    Bu Fang and Ni Yan stood in the room.

    The atmosphere had turned extremely awkward.

    ¡°Bu Fang, are you ying a game with me? Going out through the door only toe back to the same spot?¡± Ni Yan said drowsily to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang just gave her a side nce, and the corners of his mouth curled. Without a word, he walked out of the door.

    However, Ni Yan froze and carefully looked around the room.

    Although the room was devoid of a speck of dust, her pupils dted. This was because she had realized that there was indeed something different.

    This was not the room they were previously in.

    Previously, because she had been sleeping on the bed, the nket hade undone. However, the bed in front of her was made and neat.

    What did this mean?!

    It meant that they hade to a different room!

    Why would there be a room so simr to the previous one?

    Ni Yan sucked in a breath of cold air. Her drowsiness was entirely gone by this point.

    She quickly turned and followed Bu Fang.

    Step. Step.

    The further they went, the more Ni Yan felt a familiar wave of energy.

    This... This was not the Valley of Gluttony!

    The spiritual energy that lingered in the air suddenly dropped. It was not surging like the one in the Valley of Gluttony.

    However, Ni Yan did not care about that. She followed Bu Fang into a building and watched him enter the kitchen.

    She was about to follow him inside when she recalled the purple lightning that had appeared when she tried to go into that kitchen. This made her feel wary and guilty.

    Hence, she turned around and went back to the restaurant.

    When she followed Bu Fang here, the familiar cement of the interior made her feel a little confused.

    There was no Chu Changsheng, no Path-Understanding Tree, no ck dog, and no Netherworld Ship.

    Indeed, this was not the Taotie Restaurant of the Valley of Gluttony!

    She looked up at the menu on the wall, and the familiar list of dishes she saw made her eyes widen even more. An iparable wave of familiarity swirled in her heart.

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He crossed his arms and began pacing about.

    The kitchen was quiet. Xiao Xiaolong was not in, and this made Bu Fang curious.

    This shouldn¡¯t be happening. The restaurant is supposed to be open for business at this time, but how could it do that without a chef?

    Bu Fang remembered that, of his two chef¡¯s apprentice, only Xiao Xiaolong had remained in this restaurant, while Yu Fu returned to the Serpentine Pce to train her culinary skills.

    If Bu Fang was not wrong, then Yu Fu should have be the Serpentine Sovereign of the serpent-man race.

    This kitchen¡¯s design was the same as the other, but since it was Bu Fang¡¯s first kitchen, there was a familiar smell lingering in the air.

    The smell made Bu Fang unconsciously narrow his eyes. He really enjoyed this feeling.

    He walked out of the kitchen and into the restaurant, and as he had expected, the gate was shut tight.

    Ni Yan pulled out a chair and sat down. She ced her head on the table and closed her eyes to nap.

    Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps did not wake her up.

    However, he could not allow her to sleep at this time. When he passed by her, he gently tapped her head.

    Ni Yan woke up with a start before ring at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang only raised his brows in reply before heading to the gate and pushing it open.

    When the gate opened, beams of light rushed in from outside, apanied by a chilling gust of wind.

    Bu Fang gently let out a breath and looked outside. What he saw, however, made his pupils dte.

 Chapter 855 - Ouyang Xiaoyi Is Going to Be Eaten

    Chapter 855: Ouyang Xiaoyi Is Going to Be Eaten

    The chill entered Bu Fang¡¯s body, causing his entire being to tremble slightly.

    White snow drizzled, bringing with it the cold wind from outside the gate. Outside waspletely white.

    However, when Bu Fang squinted, looking over with a serious expression, he spotted multiple gazes fixed on him.

    These gazes were filled with shock.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows slightly.

    He pushed open the gate fully and walked outside.

    As soon as he took a step forward, he noticed the thickyer of snow go all the way up to his ankle, giving him a chill that seeped into his bones. The chill slowly spread from his thighs to the rest of his body.

    Plop...

    A thickyer of snow had piled up in front of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. It was as though no one had stepped foot in it for a very long time.

    This made Bu Fang very suspicious. Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store¡¯s poprity in the Light Wind Imperial City was unmatched, so howe no one came visiting?

    After all, before Bu Fang left, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store could literally pass off as the forefront of a market ce. The queue in front of the store used to be so long, and it went all the way from that small alley to the city gates of the Light Wind Imperial City.

    That sort of poprity was definitely something an ordinary restaurant could notpete with.

    Hence, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store ce in the Light Wind Imperial City was irreceable.

    Could something have happened?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. As soon as he opened the gates of the restaurant and stepped into the snow, many gazes fell on him.

    These gazes had momentarily been filled with shock, after which extreme excitement took over!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Piles of snow scattered about as the owners of these gazes dashed rapidly toward Bu Fang!

    ¡°This restaurant that we had never been able to enter has finally opened its gates!¡± A hoarse voice rang out.

    A wave of pitch-ck Nether energy surged forth. Many ck-clothed figures stomped the snow as they rushed over.

    Bu Fang froze and turned to look at these people. Not long after, his brows were raised even higher.

    These people.... were not the people Bu Fang knew when he was still residing in the Light Wind Imperial City. They were unknown to him.

    Not only did they all wear armor, but they also wore malevolent expressions. Their skin was green, and the energy they emitted was powerful. They all had, at least, reached the Supreme Being level.

    So many Supreme Beings...

    It had to be known that this was the Light Wind Imperial City, not the Valley of Gluttony and not the holynds. Here, in the Light Wind Imperial City, a Supreme Being was seen as a peak existence!

    But, for there to be so many Supreme Beings approaching him now...

    Even if Bu Fang thought with his toes, not his brain, it was still enough for him to know that a huge change had happened in the Light Wind Imperial City.

    He thought about the phenomenon where the sky changed above the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Could it be that when the sky changed, even the Light Wind Empire, which was located so far away, had been affected as well?

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that there would be someone in this house! Catch this guy! Offer him to Lord Chief!¡±

    The snow kept pouring down from the sky.

    A nking sound rang out.

    de lights flickered as the shadows, who Bu Fang now knew to be Supreme Being experts, charged at him.

    In reality, these Supreme Beings did not put Bu Fang in their eyes. After all, the Light Wind Empire was just too far behind. Their strongestbatant was only a Supreme Being, hence, for these experts, fighting Bu Fang was akin to fighting an ant.

    To take down this city, they barely had to expend any effort. This was why they did not care a whit for the youth they were dashing toward.

    Within Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Ni Yan rubbed her eyes, then she slowly walked outside.

    As soon as she emerged, the experts noticed her.

    Upon noticing her, their eyes turned red!

    ¡°Tch tch tch! There¡¯s still a beauty here! Too beautiful! She¡¯s even more beautiful than the previous few we caught and handed over to Lord Chief, so she must be really delicious!¡±

    Their mouths opened, revealing sharp fangs within. The excitement in their eyes was intense.

    Some were even drooling as they stared at Ni Yan. It was as though they were looking at a very delicious dish.

    When Bu Fang heard all that, his frown deepened. It seemed these strange fiends had done some horrible things.

    It looked like he had to question them thoroughly.

    Rip!

    A sound akin to air being sliced rang out as an extremely sharp de, which resembled a sawtooth, was swung at Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    It seemed intent on cutting Bu Fang into two.

    Such a huge de being swung was shocking. If one did not die after being cut by it, they would still be injured gravely.

    However, Bu Fang did not care for the experts¡¯ des.

    He crossed his arms in front of his chest and slowly walked forward.

    Ring...

    Within his sea of mental energy, there was a small disturbance. A bit of mental energy surged.

    Suddenly, the des that were aiming for his head froze in midair.

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy cultivation was at one step souldder of the Divine Soul Realm. However, it was not known how much his mental energy had surpassed his true energy cultivation level.

    The amount of mental energy he had was enormous, and this great sea of mental energy had begun to surge.

    When the mental energy surged out of him, the charging experts were frozen in midair, renderedpletely incapable of moving.

    Some of them had leaped at him with expressions of malevolence, but when they froze in midair, their expressions changed.

    Some were down on one knee, with their long des on hand, intent on stabbing Bu Fang¡¯s stomach. However, they were frozen, too, along with the snow they had kicked up from the ground.

    Everything seemed to have frozen.

    Ni Yan had been leaning on the gate, but when she saw what had transpired, her pupils dted. Bu Fang¡¯s move truly shocked her.

    So, Owner Bu¡¯s cultivation was now this powerful?!

    This feat was only achievable by someone with a very powerful mental energy.

    With his arms folded, Bu Fang sauntered forward. He walked to the front of one of the frozen experts.

    This expert¡¯s skin was green. His eyes were pitch-ck, and his pupils were yellow. A sharp horn was sticking out of its forehead, and his expression was evil. The ck armor he had donned made him look imposing.

    However, he was nowpletely frozen in midair, unable to move at all.

    With his arms folded, Bu Fang calmly looked at the expert. He raised his hand, and a ball of dark golden me instantly lit up on his palm. Having learned the me-controlling technique, Bu Fang had reached a very advanced stage in his control over the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Now, Bu Fang no longer needed to spit out the me if he wished to conjure it.

    However, it was only when he spat out the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me that it would be at its mightiest.

    As the me burned above his palm, the temperature around him instantly soared.

    Suddenly, the frozen expert regained the ability to speak.

    ¡°Tell me, who sent you all?¡± Bu Fang asked. The dark golden me flickered above him, illuminating his face, which looked more stern than usual.

    ¡°You lowly ant, we are the demon Scorpion race! Now that you have realized this, you should release us quickly! Or else, once our four great generals and chief get wind of this, little kid, you will be ripped to shreds!¡± that expert roared in reply.

    They were invaders from the Netherworld?

    Mo Ye and Mo Sa were also invaders from the Netherworld, butpared to them, the experts in front of him were really too weak.

    ¡°Where is the chef of this restaurant? And the waitress?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The chef was naturally Xiao Xiaolong, and the waitress was Ouyang Xiaoyi. He had not seen the girl for a long time. She ought to have grown up, bing slender and more elegant, right?

    ¡°The chef of this restaurant? Hehehe. I have to admit that the taste of the dishes he made was not too bad, so the great general took him, intent on using him as an imperial chef!¡± the Netherworld expert coldly replied.

    An imperial chef?

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed, and a terrifying wave of mental energy surged forth, causing the expert¡¯s body to stiffen even more.

    Xiao Xiaolong was the chef of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. It should have been impossible for the enemy to whisk him away. Although Bu Fang had been absent, the protection left behind for the restaurant should still be present.

    The system would not allow Xiao Xiaolong to be whisked away.

    However, Xiao Xiaolong was absent right now... The only logical exnation for this was that Xiao Xiaolong had left the restaurant, that was why he had been kidnapped.

    There were many ways by which the enemy would have coerced him to leave the restaurant. The fact that Xiao Xiaolong was the young master of the Xiao Family was well known.

    Since these experts from the Netherworld were unable to force their way into the restaurant, they probably used his family to threaten him.

    Sigh...

    Bu Fang slowly let out a breath, and his eyes became even colder.

    ¡°And the waitress?¡±

    ¡°Waitress?! That delicate doll?! Hehehe! Lord Chief has taken her away! Lord Chief likes these types of delicate women. Their textures are great. Definitely delicious! The great chefs of the Netherworld normally cook women like these.¡±

    That expert licked his lips as he cackled, sneering at Bu Fang.

    He seemed to have felt Bu Fang¡¯s fury. Thus, the expert was pleased with himself.

    The dark golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me flickered atop Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    Suddenly, as though realizing something, the expert¡¯s eyes widened, and his smile grew even more fanatical.

    ¡°You¡¯re still intent on looking for that doll? I¡¯m afraid that she has already been served on a te to the Lord Chief as his meal! Hehehe... Foolish human! Go die!¡±

    A wave of energy instantly surged out from the expert, and a scorpion-like tail suddenly shot out from behind him, speeding toward Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    The tail moved so fast that a normal person would not be able to see it at all.

    This was the sure-kill move of the demon Scorpion race, a sudden blow that required preparations. It was used to deal with enemies the race found difficult. Even if it is used against a Divine Physique Echelon expert, who had broken a shackle, that expert would have to grieve.

    This was not because of the blow¡¯s piercing power. It was because of the terrifying poison present on the scorpion tail.

    As long as the tail hit home, its target would die without question.

    Upon feeling the pressure emanating from Bu Fang, the demon Scorpion expert knew that he could not win in a fair fight. Hence, he used words to agitate Bu Fang, and when he found an opening, he struck with his race¡¯s killing blow.

    He had used this method to kill many human experts who were much stronger than him.

    Like pigs, these foolish humans always fell for it.

    Although the scorpion-like tail moved really fast, it was just too slow in Bu Fang¡¯s sight.

    Bu Fang reached out with his bandaged arm and instantly grabbed the scorpion-like tail.

    ¡°Hehehe! Foolish human that doesn¡¯t know death! Die!¡± roared the demon Scorpion.

    Suddenly, the tip of the tail turned and shot toward Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    A purplish-ck poison spurted out!

 Chapter 856 - The Powerless Xiao Xiaolong

    Chapter 856: The Powerless Xiao Xiaolong

    As the majestic purple-colored poison sprayed out, that expert from the Netherworld revealed a crazy smile on his face.

    He realized that the human facing his poison did not choose to dodge at all!

    If he did not want to dodge... then he could go and die!

    Although the poison of the demon scorpion race was not considered one of the best in the Netherworld, it was definitely incurable in this Hidden Dragon Continent!

    Very soon, he would personally see this pathetic human struggle under his poison, andter, see his tormented figure wither from the corrosion!

    This was what that human asked for!

    He had once used his poison to kill a peak Divine Physique Echelon Realm existence before. Even if the opponent had achieved a high level in Divine Physique Echelon Realm, under his poison, they would inevitably copse and sumb to it.

    Hence, that expert of the demon scorpion race revealed a crazy look within his eyes.

    However, that crazy look soon froze.

    When the purplish-ck poison had sprayed out, Bu Fang did not dodge. His face did not even have the slightest fluctuation.

    It was as if he just faced a jet of water sshing over.

    At that moment, the bandages that were wrapped around his arm jolted. A momentter, the bandages loosened, and a pitch-ck phantom spirit thrust out from the bandage.

    Roar!

    It was the sound of a roaring beast.

    The ear-shattering roar rang throughout the air, causing all the experts of the demon scorpion race to freeze on the spot.

    Rip!

    All the poison was devoured by the phantom spirit that appeared from Bu Fang¡¯s arm, as if it was a whale swallowing seawater. After swallowing it, the phantom spirit even let out a burp.

    The atmosphere instantly became a little awkward.

    The eyes of the demon scorpion expert widened, staring at Bu Fang.

    He was in a daze, unable toprehend what had just happened before his eyes. His entire being was in confusion.

    What just happened?

    Who was that phantom spirit? Appearing out of nowhere and swallowing his poison, even letting out a burp?!

    Bu Fang tilted his head, calmly giving the demon scorpion expert a nce. This guy actually dared to pull off a sneak attack.

    Gently grabbing his scorpion tail, Bu Fang lightly exerted strength in his palms. Instantly, the scorpion tail let out a cracking sound as it broke, splitting into two halves.

    It could only be described with one word¡ªtragic.

    Bu Fang had already gotten the information that he wanted. He no longer had to show any mercy to these Supreme Beings of the demon scorpion race that dared to think of killing him.

    He snapped his fingers.

    Instantly, the dark golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me rapidly flew out.

    In the next instant, the Supreme Being experts were razed to ashes from inside out, scattering away in a gust of wind.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation today, he could definitely crush those Supreme Beings.

    Ni Yan, who was leaning against the gate, was quite shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s actions. He had killed that group of people with such ease. The Boss Bu now was indeed a little different.

    There was light shining within Ni Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang gave Ni Yan a nce, saying, ¡°Looks like we need to deal with some matters first. Only after dealing with those matters, will I be able to help you control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.¡±

    Ni Yan shrugged her shoulders. She did not have any objections as she also held a particr attachment to the Light Wind Empire.

    After all, she had been here for a period of time too.

    Closing the gates, Bu Fang crossed his arms and walked out toward the alley. He wanted to see the Light Wind Empire and how it had changed exactly.

    Ni Yan followed closely behind Bu Fang. She was silent, but her heart held a little anticipation.

    The two walked out of the small alley, arriving in a wide street that was covered in white snow.

    Bu Fang and Ni Yan stood confused in the wind, looking at the empty and vast street. It was filled with the ruins of many buildings, causing their eyes to involuntarily shrink.

    It was obvious that the Light Wind Empire seemed to have been razed to the ground.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart sank at this deplorable sight. Indeed, what that expert of the demon scorpion race said was true¡ªthe entire Light Wind Empire had fallen.

    Houses were toppled over, and the buildings were shattered. On the entire street, not a single soul could be seen.

    The originally bustling Light Wind Empire, as of now, had beenpletely destroyed.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Many figures leaped out from within the debris. They held long serrated des, looking fiendish. They were simr to the demon scorpion experts that Bu Fang had dealt with earlier.

    Bu Fang did not mind, leisurely walking as he advanced. He raised a hand and lightly pointed at one of the demon scorpion experts that was dashing at him.

    That demon scorpion expert exploded in mid-air, his figure ripping into numerous pieces.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    From within the ruins, many demon scorpion experts stood up, releasing tyrannical energy over the entire city. There was light shining in their demon scorpion eyes, giving people a bone-chilling feeling.

    ¡°Bu Fang, these guys... are so very disgusting,¡± Ni Yan said as she followed behind Bu Fang. She moved like him, gently stepping on the white snow.

    With the ability of these two, it was basically second nature to be able to do that.

    Roar!

    Those demon scorpion experts let out a crazy roar before dashing toward Bu Fang in hoards. With so many of them, one¡¯s heart would jump just by watching.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless. On the other hand, Ni Yan revealed a disgusted and disdained look on her face.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stamped down with one foot, instantly halting the snowstorm that covered the sky.

    The demon scorpion race experts that had dashed forward were frozen on the spot, unable to move an inch.

    Bu Fang continued advancing with his hands crossed. He brought Ni Yan along behind him as he made his way through the group of demon scorpion experts that had surrounded them.

    Walking out of the encirclement, Bu Fang then wiped clean his Vermillion Robe before raising his hand and snapping his fingers.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the snowstorm resumed, but the demon scorpion experts all let out agonized howls as mes spread out from within their bodies, swallowing their figures and creating human torches.

    After a series of sizzling sounds, all the demon scorpion experts had all been burnt to a crisp.

    The thickyer of piled up snow melted as the demon scorpion experts were set on fire. As they advanced, there was a road of mes.

    Bu Fang was expressionless, while Ni Yan¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    The direction that they were heading to was... the Light Wind Empire Imperial Pce.

    Along the way were familiar sights, but what they saw were nothing like the ones in their memories. All they could see were ruins.

    However, the majestic imperial pce was still well-maintained.

    As for the humans of the imperial capital, other than the casualties, they were all locked in the great prison.

    ...

    The Light Wind Empire Imperial Pce, Main Pce Hall

    On the tall imperial throne, a tall and sturdy figure sat crossed-legged. This figure had two horns on his head, and his muscr body was d in ck armor.

    This person was the chief of the demon scorpion race, Xie He. A terrifying creature of the Netherworld, he was an existence at a half-step into the Heavenly Ethereal Realm.

    When Xie He first received this task, he refused. But under constant pressure, he eventually agreed to it, bringing his army into this continent.

    Xie He loved to eat meat, especially humans. What was even better was the meat of delicate women.

    He had brought with him a Netherworld chef, one that specialized in preparing meat from a woman. Any woman that went under his knife was always turned into an extremely delectable dish.

    Xie He leaned against the throne. Behind him was a man who wore a ck chef¡¯s robe. He was someone from the demon scorpion race and also the chef that Xie He brought from the Netherworld.

    The eyes of that chef glowed, and he wore a treacherous look on his face.

    Suddenly, below the main hall, countless figures were holding down a slender and an otherworldly beautiful person.

    If Bu Fang was here, he would have definitely recognized this person. It was the first customer of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Xiaolong.

    He was of noble blood and was also Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice.

    At that moment, the appearance of Xiao Xiaolong was a little pitiful. His eyes were bloodshot, his hair was messy and disheveled, and his face was dirty.

    The cmity had struck without warning, catching the people of the imperial city off guard. By the time they could react, those terrifying and hateful invaders had already attacked the imperial city.

    The moment Xiao Xiaolong appeared, the face of the chef behind Xie He changed. He held a gaze that was extremely poisonous and cautious, as if Xiao Xiaolong was going to snatch something important away from him.

    The chief, looking at Xiao Xiaolong, revealed a face of excitement.

    He had tasted the deliciousness of Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s dishes before. They had a taste that made the pores on his entire body seem to open, making him extremely excited and unable to forget their vors.

    He liked eating the dishes that Xiao Xiaolong cooked. That was why after taking down the Light Wind Imperial City, he did not kill Xiao Xiaolong and kept him alive. He intended to make Xiao Xiaolong his chef to cook delicious meals for him.

    Naturally, Xiao Xiaolong did not agree to it. He was the chef of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Boss Bu¡¯s chef apprentice, so how could he be the personal chef of this invader?!

    It was something he wouldn¡¯t do even if he was beaten to death!

    Xiao Xiaolong was furious. He had originally waited inside the restaurant, so there was no way for these demon scorpions to reach him.

    However, these guys had actually threatened him with Xiao Yanyu, leaving him with no choice but to walk out of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store and be their prisoner.

    ¡°How many days has it been? Why do you keep rejecting my offer?¡± asked Xie He as he sat on the imperial throne, pulling back his mouth to reveal a trace of a smile.

    Although he revealed a smile on his face, Xie He¡¯s heart had long been impatient.

    This ant-like human... kept rejecting him.

    Could it be thatpared to being the personal chef of Xie He, it was far better to be a simple chef of a restaurant?

    After experiencing a few rejections, Xie He¡¯s heart finally felt anger.

    ¡°You demon! Even if I, Xiao Xiaolong, were to die, I will not be your chef! You should just give up!¡± Xiao Xiaolong was as graceful as a woman, but when he became cold, he seemed to have a bit of aggression.

    Xie Heughed coldly. He had already expected Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s answer. Hence, this time, he had already made preparations.

    ¡°This chief here has already been so nice to you, yet you don¡¯t even give me face. I do not have so much patience to drag things out with you.¡±

    Xie He coldlyughed, and his eyes shone with radiance. In the next instant, he pped his hands.

    The ground of the Imperial Pce instantly let out a booming sound.

    Xiao Xiaolong froze. His eyes instantly shrank, then looked toward the direction the sound wasing from.

    He watched the ground as a cage slowly rose.

    Inside the cage were two people.

    The moment Xiao Xiaolong saw them, his eyes widened and his heart sank.

    Those two were special to him. One was his blood-rted sister, Xiao Xiaoyu, while the other was Ouyang Xiaoyi, who he had a good rtionship with.

    The two had pale faces, lying within the cage dispiritedly.

    When Xie He saw Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s shocked and fearful face, he grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask once more. Do you ept my offer? If you don¡¯t... I will let my chef cook your friends and family right in front of you.¡±

    As Xie He¡¯s words echoed in the hall, the ck-robed chef behind him instantly let out beams of light from his eyes.

    His figure teleported, appearing in front of the cage in a sh.

    He opened his mouth, staring hard at the well-proportioned and adorable Ouyang Xiaoyi. In an excited voice, he said, ¡°This is a... really great ingredient.¡±

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was in the cage, opened her eyes upon hearing his words. Looking at the ck-robed chef, she revealed a face full of terror.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s chest waspletely filled with rage!

    He wanted to let out an angry howl, but his heart was filled with helplessness. The ability of these demons was simply too strong¡ªhe was simply no match for them.

 Chapter 857 - Bu Fang Is Back

    Chapter 857: Bu Fang Is Back

    The chef was someone from the demon chef race of the Netherworld. Since Xie He loved eating, he found this demon chef to be his personal chef.

    Practically speaking, it was the right decision to do so as all the people of the demon chef race were outstandingly skilled and able to cook delicious dishes.

    Most importantly, the race of the demon chefs specialized in using condiments to bring out the maximum potential of a dish.

    Ah Mo, the demon chef, opened his mouth. His eyes glowed as if he was a hunter who had spotted its prey. He lifted his hands, tapping on the steel cage with his long and sharp fingernail, letting out clinking sounds.

    ¡°This is really a great ingredient...¡± Ah Mo smiled as he said hoarsely, his face revealing his excitement and desire.

    His mind had already begun considering the type of condiments to be used to season this particr ingredient. Indeed, he wanted to bring out its greatest vor.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who was inside the cage, trembled all over. She had grown up quite a bit. Although her face still carried a little immaturity, she was no longer the little girl of the past. She now had the attractiveness of a properdy and an elegant figure toplement that fact.

    Xiao Yanyu, who was blossoming into an elegant and gorgeous woman, also did not lose out in the least. However, despite being in the same situation, her gaze remained calm.

    She was an educated and logical woman. Being very quiet, she often faded into the background.

    When ites to death, she did not have much fear. Although her eyes trembled, revealing the difort she felt in her heart, she was a lot calmerpared to Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    This sort of calmness made the demon chef, Ah Mo, a little unhappy.

    Crack!

    Ah Mo¡¯s palm suddenly grabbed the steel bar of the cage, instantly snapping it apart.

    Although Ah Mo was only a chef, his cultivation was not weak. He possessed a Divine Physique Echelon Realm cultivation.

    As a chef, they would have been helpless to procure certain ingredients if they had an insufficient cultivation level

    ¡°Release them!¡± shouted Xiao Xiaolong. He had been angered to his limit. His white face had be a shade of red from rage, and he puffed out white fumes from his nose as fury emanated from his body.

    ¡°Releasing them is simple. Just be my personal chef and cook for me... then I will let these two women live a little longer,¡± Xie He said with a smile.

    Xiao Xiaolong raised his head. mes of anger surged within his eyes as he retorted, ¡°Dream on!¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as he slowly advanced forward, entering the imperial hall from the Heavenly Mystery Gate.

    The Heavenly Mystery Gate was not unfamiliar to Bu Fang. He had walked through it on numerous asions and had even cooked here for the Hundred Family Banquet before.

    As his foot stepped on the ground, the piled-up snow that he had stepped on let out a crunch.

    Ni Yan followed behind Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, they came to a halt.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body scattered a radiance in the snowstorm, pping elegantly in the wind.

    The thickyer of piled up snow on the ground suddenly exploded.

    Many pitch-ck figures jumped out from the piled up snow and into the sky as clumps of snow spread out everywhere.

    These were all experts of the demon scorpion race.

    They leaped up into the sky and released their sure-kill attacks. As the scorpion tails shot out, the poison on the tips glistened under the sunlight.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    These demon scorpion race experts had much stronger abilitiespared to the ones that Bu Fang met earlier. Some were even Divine Physique Echelon Realm existences.

    Their imposing manner was stronger, and their poison tails were even faster. It was as if they aimed to kill him with a single blow.

    However, facing such a predicament, Bu Fang¡¯s face still did not change.

    With a fluctuation of his spirit sea, his mental force began to spread outward. The terrifying mental force caused the entire surroundings to freeze, and even the demon scorpions were frozen in the air.

    Those demon scorpion race experts, whose faces were filled with malevolence, could not move an inch.

    Bu Fang calmly watched as he raised his hand, then pointed with his finger.

    A dark golden me spewed out rapidly, thrusting into the figures of every single expert of the demon scorpion race.

    From inside-out, they began to burn to ashes, just like what happened to the previous group of demon scorpion experts.

    Even if they were Divine Physique Echelon Realm existences, they were still too weak against the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    Swish...

    The ashes descended together with the white snow, and the smell of burnt flesh lingered in the air.

    Bu Fang, with his arms crossed, continued on.

    His mental force scattered, spreading across the entire imperial pce.

    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes. He had just recognized a familiar person from his mental force, causing his face to sink.

    Ni Yan, who followed behind Bu Fang, slightly froze upon seeing Bu Fang¡¯s expression. She could feel that Boss Bu... seemed to have gotten a little furious.

    ...

    Imperial Pce, Main Hall

    The face of the chief of the demon scorpion race suddenly changed, and he gazed into the distance.

    He had just felt his heart palpitate.

    It seemed like his entire being was exposed. Who exactly would dare to take a peek at him?

    In this backward human empire, could the possibility of powerful humans existing be true?

    Impossible...

    It must have been a mistake!

    Xie He¡¯s eyes shrunk, bing more malicious. His gaze fell on Xiao Xiaolong, who did not agree to him even if he were to die. He began to lose interest.

    ¡°Ah Mo, I give you permission to begin cooking. I hope that you do not let me down,¡± Xie He said.

    When Ah Mo heard Xie He¡¯s words, energy spread out from his entire body. The treacherous face that was wrapped under the ck robe revealed traces of excitement.

    ¡°Thank you, chief, for giving me permission... With this sort of peak-level ingredient, Ah Mo will definitely not let you down!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the steel bars on the cagepletely fell apart.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Yanyu¡¯s elegant figures trembled.

    ¡°Stay away from us!¡±

    No matter how calm Xiao Yanyu usually was, at this moment, she felt panicked. Could it be that they were going to die here today?

    The cmity hade so suddenly that Xiao Yanyu and Ouyang Xiaoyi felt that it was a little hard to ept.

    Xiao Xiaolong roared in anger. He still wanted to struggle and fight back. However, with his weak cultivation, he waspletely unable to break free from the hold of the demon scorpions. He could only watch helplessly as that disgusting demon chef, Ah Mo, stepped closer and closer to Xiao Yanyu and Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    ¡°My little darlings, don¡¯t be scared. When you be scared, the quality of the meat will fall... Come, give this great chef a smile...¡± Ah Mo said as he stepped closer and closer. His hand trembled, and a kitchen knife instantly appeared in his hands.

    The appearance of that kitchen knife was very unique. In fact, it appeared to be less of a kitchen knife than a bone knife, carved from the thigh bone of some sort of spirit beast.

    The white kitchen knife was engraved with runes, causing that knife to be filled with a mysterious fluctuation of energy. In turn, that mysterious energy made the de iparably sharp.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The kitchen knife in Ah Mo¡¯s hands spun.

    Light reflected off the shing de, whipping up vigorous winds. His mouth opened as his tongue stretched out, revealing a sinister smile.

    That smile made Xiao Yanyu and Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s figures tremble even more.

    On the imperial throne, the chief of the demon scorpion race slightly narrowed his eyes, revealing his anticipation.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened and became bloodshot, anger surging forth.

    However, he was unable to do anything. He could only watch helplessly as that kitchen knife gradually approach Xiao Yanyu and Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    In the entire imperial pce, the experts of the demon scorpion race let out sounds of coldughter.

    The kitchen knife radiated a frigid light as it came near Ouyang Xiaoyi. Ah Mo had a unique method when it came to dealing with this type of ingredient.

    The demon race specialized in cooking, more so in using condiments.

    Around his body, white bone jars filled with dense fragrance floated up, swirling around him.

    With a smacking sound, Ah Mo grabbed the kitchen knife tightly. His eyes widened as he shed towards Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s neck in one fluid motion.

    To deal with such an ingredient, one had to drain the blood first...

    Ah Mo¡¯s tongue stretched out far, and his entire face was filled with anticipation at the blood-letting that was about to happen. That fragrant and aromatic fresh blood pouring forth made his entire body gently tremble in excitement.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was so frightened that she tightly shut her eyes, her entire being wrapped in despair.

    She hadpletely given up hope.

    However, just as she thought she was about to die, the pain that she had imagined did note to fruition.

    At the same time, the hall had be extremely quiet.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes.

    She realized that the kitchen knife was only about an inch away from her neck. But the knife could not advance any further.

    Ah Mo¡¯s figure was frozen, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Clear footsteps resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Yanyu froze.

    Everyone raised their heads and looked over.

    From there... a familiar lean figure slowly walked out.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as the Vermillion Robe pped on his body. His calm mental force surged, and upon taking in the scene inside the imperial hall, he gently let out a breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

 Chapter 858 - Owner Bu, Can You Do It?

    Chapter 858: Owner Bu, Can You Do It?

    A calm voice floated across the entire imperial pce, resounding in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi opened her eyes. The moment she saw that familiar figure walking in from afar, her entire being froze on the spot.

    The next moment, her big eyes instantly let out an excited glow as tears welled up in them, threatening to overflow.

    It¡¯s him! It¡¯s really him!

    Ouyang Xiaoyi did not think that she would be able to see this person again before she died.

    As long as this person was here, everything would be alright. After all, that person gave the people around him a huge sense of security.

    At that moment, the feeling of imminent death from that approaching kitchen knife instantly vanished.

    In front of her, the demon chef, Ah Mo, stood frozen on the spot. The only thing that moved was that outstretched tongue of his, which constantly leaked saliva.

    It was extremely disgusting!

    Ouyang Xiaoyi red daggers at him, her delicate nose scrunching up as she let out an angry ¡®hmph!¡¯

    Seeing that the other party did not move, it was unknown where Ouyang Xiaoyi found the strength, but she kicked the demon chef¡¯s crotch with all her might.

    Ah Mo¡¯s frozen body suddenly trembled.

    His movements had been restricted by Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy, but that sort of pain could not be faked.

    That ripping feeling on his lower half made Ah Mo¡¯s entire body shake violently. His originally green face turned red in an instant, which then turned purple.

    It was so red that it turned purple!

    ¡°Who let this disgusting guy threaten your grand-aunt with a knife!¡±

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, who seemed to feel like one kick wasn¡¯t enough, gave his crotch a few more kicks.

    Ah Mo almost spat blood. His eyes were wide open, covered in blood vessels. Although he waspletely immobilized, with such continuous kicking, his lower half felt like it was about to explode.

    He had been kicked until he had fallen on the ground.

    So exciting!

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s face appeared bright red, excited beyondpare. She gave a shriek, then shook Xiao Yanyu¡¯s shoulder.

    Xiao Yanyu still had her eyes shut despite seeming very calm on the outside. Deep down, she did not want to die as well.

    ¡°Sister Yanyu, quick, open your eyes! That stinking boss hase to save us! The boss is back!¡± Ouyang Xiaoyi shook Xiao Yanyu¡¯s shoulders while shrieking in excitement. She seemed to have forgotten that she was still a prisoner.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes.

    She thought that Ouyang Xiaoyi was spewing nonsense out of fear, but when she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a familiar figure, who stood upright with his arms crossed at the entrance.

    That person was none other than Owner Bu, whom she had not seen in a long time.

    That man... really came back?!

    The rims of Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes turned red as the pain of the mistreatment she had endured for the past few days instantly burst forth.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Xiaolong was pressed on the ground as he did not wish to see the scene of his sister shedding blood all over the floor. Moreover, he did not want to see the scene of Ouyang Xiaoyi being ughtered either.

    However, a familiar voice resounded through the air, causing him to suddenly freeze.

    He slowly turned his head, then saw Bu Fang who was standing at the entrance.

    The demon scorpion race experts in the main hall did not seem to have thought that such a sudden development would ur, considering how weak the Light Wind Empire was in their eyes.

    It was impossible for an expert of Bu Fang¡¯s level to appear.

    The chief of the demon scorpion race narrowed his eyes.

    A stale feeling lingered in the air, causing their hearts to shiver. The mental energy of this guy in front of them seemed to be a little too formidable.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Sitting on the imperial throne, Xie He was still very calm. He did not seem to show any panic because of Bu Fang¡¯s appearance.

    Bu Fang just gave the chief of the demon scorpion race a side nce. He did not care in the least toward the other party¡¯s words and simply did not reply.

    Crossing his arms, he slowly walked forward.

    The clear and crisp sounds of footsteps resounded in the imperial hall.

    Everyone felt that their hearts had suddenly been clenched tight.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang arrived at the side of the demon scorpion race expert who was holding Xiao Xiaolong down.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Bu Fang raised his hand, tapping the bodies of the two experts of the demon scorpion race who were unable to move at all.

    The two experts of the demon scorpion race were overwhelmed with fear. As much as they wanted to run, they were locked down by Bu Fang¡¯s strong mental energy.

    Rip!

    Their tails shot out, intending to pierce through Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang had long seen through the methods of the demon scorpion race.

    Before the tails even got close, they were already set ame by two balls of dark golden mes.

    ¡°I am a chef, and this guy that you¡¯ve captured is my apprentice,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me rapidly surged around his body, forming a roaring me dragon. It swallowed up the two experts of the demon scorpion race in an instant, burning them to a crisp.

    The me-controlling technique not only gave Bu Fang advanced control over his mes, but it was an even stronger offensive technique that he could use to crush his enemies.

    For existences that had weaker abilities than him, it could even be an instant-kill.

    When Xiao Xiaolong felt the grip on his body rx, he promptly picked himself up from the ground. He looked at Bu Fang with a face full of tears, his heart felt extremely emotional as he eximed, ¡°Boss... Owner Bu!¡±

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Yanyu also ran over with their hands linked, moving over to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    They did not think that they would still be alive at that point. Although they were shocked and confused, they were still a little happy.

    Bu Fang saw Ouyang Xiaoyi, who had grown prettier and more elegant. Seeing that she was almost at his neck, he involuntarily pulled up the corners of his mouth.

    He reached out his hand and rubbed her head, then looked at the chief of the demon scorpion race, who was still sitting on the imperial throne.

    His mental energy was suddenly withdrawn.

    The instant it was withdrawn, many howls rang out throughout the hall. It was like pigs getting ughtered.

    Not far away from him, the demon chef, Ah Mo, grabbed his crotch as he rolled on the ground, letting out painful howls like he was getting ripped apart. His cries caused those who heard them to feel a chill in their bones.

    It seemed like... it was really painful.

    That miserable appearance made Ouyang Xiaoyi feel a little sorry for him, but shortly after, she straightened her neck.

    Serves him right. This disgusting guy deserved it!

    He was the ingredient! His whole family were ingredients!

    ¡°You ingredient, you deserve to die!¡±

    With one hand covering his lower half, Ah Mo grabbed the kitchen knife as he stood up. His face was filled with a terrifying malevolence.

    The extreme pain that was ripping through his lower half caused his eyes to be filled with killing intent. Right now, all he wanted to do was to cut off the meat on that ingredient piece by piece!

    Bam!

    A palm mmed on the armrest of the imperial throne, which caused it to instantly shatter as it was unable to withstand the impact.

    Xie He shot up from his seat. He looked down on Bu Fang from above as terrifying energy spread from his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even an Almighty Realm existence, human, yet you dare toe and save people? Who exactly gave you this courage?¡±

    Xie He coldlyughed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was strong, but his true force cultivation was only a one-step souldder Divine Soul Realm.

    Xie He was a Netherworld expert at a half-step Heavenly Ethereal Realm, which was around the ability of a seven-step souldder Divine Soul Realm.

    This sort of ability in the entire Southern Region was an unbeatable existence!

    He was strong enough to view everything with disdain!

    A simple one-step souldder Divine Soul Realm insect dared to try to intimidate him?!

    ¡°Boss! Where¡¯s Lord Dog?! Let your Lord Dog kill this guy with one paw!¡±

    Ouyang Xiaoyi seemed to have be a lot bolder with Bu Fang¡¯s return. The resentment that she had built up against the disdainful Xie He was released as she noisily voiced her thoughts.

    This girl seemed to have a sort of blind faith in Lord Dog. After all... in her heart, Lord Dog was undefeatable!

    Bu Fang raised his brow, giving Ouyang Xiaoyi a nce. His face remained expressionless.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s just Ni Yan and me who came back. Lord Dog... is a bit busy,¡± Bu Fang said.

    What he said was the truth. Lord Dog was indeed a little busy... Busy sleeping, that is.

    Hearing that Lord Dog was not returning, Ouyang Xiaoyi felt extremely regretful. She raised her head to give Bu Fang a look, her eyes filled with distrust.

    ¡°Then, smelly boss, can you do it?¡±

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath of air. He felt like stuffing something in her mouth to shut her up.

    Not only did this girl grow taller, but her mouth also became more poisonous as well.

    ¡°Retreat. Go to where Ni Yan is.¡± Bu Fang was toozy to care about Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s strange gaze as he calmly instructed.

    From afar, Ni Yan wore a white cotton dress, smiling as she waved at Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest.

    That extremely beautiful smile made the spectators hold their breaths in an instant.

    Xiao Xiaolong eagerly went over.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi also followed suit, even sweetly shouting out ¡°Sister Ni Yan¡± from her mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips twitched as he felt his position being challenged.

    ¡°Owner Bu, be careful,¡± Xiao Yanyu softly said as she gently looked at Bu Fang.

    This made Bu Fang feel a bit better, seeing that at least there were people who cared about him.

    Nodding his head subtly, Bu Fang then turned back to look at the chief of the demon scorpion race.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    However, Xie He did not make any sudden movements. Instead, the four corners of the main hall suddenly exploded.

    Four strong energy bursts shot out with terrifying winds, which were filled with dense Nether energy. They charged straight at Bu Fang with the intent to kill.

    Xie He coldly stared at him as he said, ¡°If you want to save others... you need to pass through the four great generals of my demon scorpion race first!¡±

 Chapter 859 - Bu Fang Battles Xie He

    Chapter 859: Bu Fang Battles Xie He

    The four great generals of the demon race were, in reality, four valiant generals under Xie He, the chief of the demon scorpion race. Every single one of them had cutlivations that had reached at least the Divine Soul Realm, and they all possessed their individual sure-kill techniques.

    The demon scorpion race was considered a big race in the Ruin Prison, and there were actually many chief level experts. The peak existence of the demon scorpion race was also just like the peak existence of the demon eye n, a demon king level existence of the Ruin Prison.

    There were eight demon masters in the Ruin Prison, and each demon master represented a huge race. They were extremely terrifying!

    Although Xie He was not the peak expert of the demon scorpion race, he had the heart of an expert. In the Southern Region of the Hidden Dragon Continent, where things were so far behind, Xie He was definitely able to control everything by force.

    Adding on his four great generals, even if he had invaded the central area of the Hidden Dragon Continent, it would be no problem too.

    However, he did not, because this Southern Region still had many mysteries that had not been dug out.

    That secret was the main reason why the demon scorpion race experts had transported their troops to this city.

    It was a strenuous and unrewarding task, but Xie He did not think of it this way. Being an unbeatable tyrant under this sky was also very satisfying.

    Although the Hidden Dragon Continent was much more far behind aspared to the Ruin Prison, there were still some peak level experts, just like the Saint Sovereign existence of that holynd.

    If he, Xie He, met such an existence, he would be killed within a second.

    He preferred to be a big fish in a small pond rather than a small fish in a big pond. Hence, Xie He¡¯s aspirations were simple¡ªto be an overlord with ease. These days of being able to control everything made him very satisfied.

    Bu Fang¡¯s appearance could be counted as an incident, but luckily, this guy didn¡¯t seem to be very strong.

    With the cultivation of the four great generals, it should be enough to utterly kill this human that didn¡¯t know death!

    Bu Fang stood with his arms crossed, seemingly not bothered about the four great generals that were assaulting him in four directions.

    The appearance of the four great generals varied. One looked rough, one looked enchanting, one looked sharp and unkind, and one looked iparably unsophisticated.

    Three males and one female made up the four great generals of Xie He.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch! Why is there such a human that doesn¡¯t know death?¡±

    The expert with a rough appearance opened his mouth and let out a domineeringugh. Around his body, rocks and sand flew around as he held a huge chopper. On top of that chopper, dense vein patterns could be seen.

    Swinging the huge chopper, he chopped down to kill Bu Fang.

    On the other hand, the other three generals had halted. They hovered in mid-air, watching Bu Fang with interest.

    From how they saw it, a simple human who was in the Divine Soul Realm one-step souldder would be no match against one general. This single move should be more than enough.

    As the de swept horizontally, its energy spread out, cutting the ground and cracking it in the process.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body pped. He slightly furrowed his brows as he watched the huge figure that was chopping down towards his head.

    The mental energy within his spirit sea surge forth, and the golden dragon that was entrenched in the spirit sea instantly let out a reverberating roar.

    Boom!

    With Bu Fang¡¯s figure as the core, surging mental energy instantly spread out everywhere.

    The figure of that great general instantly froze, and suddenly, the knife that was chopping down stopped.

    Green smoke revolved around Bu Fang¡¯s hands. A momentter, a huge pitch-ck wok whirled out, hovering up in the air.

    Ring...

    A dark yellow light shone from that ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy controlled the wok, and he willed it to smash harshly at the huge chopper.

    A clear and loud sound rang out.

    The color of that great general instantly changed, feeling a wave of numbness in his hand. It was almost torn by this wok.

    The great general felt extremely sullen. That surging mental energy had a huge impact on his body, causing a little hindrance to his movements.

    This made him extremely violent.

    His eyes shined with light like twonterns, and the huge chopper was waved everywhere, constantly ripping through the air.

    Behind this great general, a huge phantom spirit of a demon scorpion emerged.

    The tail of the demon scorpion was swaying. Its mouth opened, letting out a roar. Then, it suddenly dashed towards Bu Fang.

    The ck Turtle Constetion rapidly spun, descending above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Although his true energy cultivation was not very strong, he had the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. It naturally carried a pressure, and together with his mental energy that far surpassed his cultivation, dealing with this great general was a breeze.

    With a gentle tap of his finger on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the wok whistled as it shot out in a sh. It harshly smashed towards that great general.

    Boom!

    The demon scorpion phantom spirit shattered into pieces. However, the figure of the great general still dashed towards Bu Fang. His figure twisted, and a w extended out of his body sinisterly.

    Boom!

    Falling onto the ground, it formed a two-meter huge demon scorpion.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    The scorpion legs rapidly climbed, rapidly speeding towards Bu Fang.

    The sharp inverted tip of the scorpion tail swayed in the air, as if it was timing the best moment to pierce through Bu Fang in an instant.

    Not thinking that that great general would actually turn into a huge scorpion, Bu Fang¡¯s brows slightly raised.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really fond of ingredients like scorpion, but if I have the chance, I don¡¯t mind giving it a try,¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    His words were heard across the hall, causing the faces of the experts of the demon scorpion race to instantly change.

    The demon scorpion chief, Xie He, had been angered to the extreme. ¡°You humans are our ingredient! What a very audacious rascal! Go together, rip him into shreds for me! I have to personally eat this arrogant human piece by piece!¡±

    In the air, the remaining three great generals¡¯ gazes hardened, feeling that Bu Fang had been a little too arrogant.

    Boom!

    A terrifying energy exploded from the figures of the three. In the next instant, they also turned into gigantic demon scorpions. When theynded on the ground, they filled up almost the entire main hall of the pce.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    The scorpion legs rapidly slid on the ground, and every time they descended, the ground would shatter!

    Ni Yan brought Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest, retreating into the far distance. They did not meddle in this battle.

    After all, Ni Yan¡¯s condition was still not stable, so she did not dare to interfere. The might of the star in her mind was too terrifying, and she was still unable to control it.

    She believed that Bu Fang would be able to deal with these huge scorpions effortlessly. She even believed that with Boss Bu¡¯s awesomeness, these demon scorpions would eventually be ingredients.

    Being surrounded by four huge demon scorpions in the middle, Nether energy dispersed everywhere.

    Bu Fang remained calm. He was someone who had even seen giants like the Blood Illuminating Dragon in the Earth Prison of the Netherworld, so how would he be scared by the pressure of these demon scorpions?

    Although he was surrounded, Bu Fang still moved leisurely. He called the ck Turtle Constetion Wok back, floating on top of his head.

    Looking at these four huge demon scorpions, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s lips involuntarily pulled up. He raised his hand, then slowly unraveled the ck and white bandage that wrapped around his arm.

    When the bandage was unraveled, it revealed an arm where the drawings of the two Taoties could be seen.

    Roar!

    A domineering roar suddenly resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The four demon scorpions all felt a little scared. They felt a bad premonition, so they did not dare to continue confronting Bu Fang.

    A huge demon scorpion opened its mouth to let out a shriek, its figure suddenly dashing forward. Its mouth was like a pair of scissors, revealing sawtooth-like teeth.

    nk!

    Suddenly...

    That demon scorpion leaped, biting down at Bu Fang. However, that scissors-like mouth did not bite onto Bu fang. Instead, it bit the ck Turtle Constetion Wok that thetter held singlehandedly in front of him.

    The hard ck Turtle Constetion Wok was bitten by that demon scorpion until it felt its mouth go soft.

    Its scissors-like mouth was almost broken...

    The ck and white Taotie energy surged forth.

    Bu Fang felt that his body was suddenly filled with a horrifying energy, but he did not be a giant like Chu Changsheng.

    However, at that moment, Bu Fang¡¯s physical body had reached a terrifying stage, surpassing the Divine Soul Realm one-step souldder.

    With a swing of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, that demon scorpion then retreated a few steps with a booming sound.

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure moved for the first time, his robe fluttering. He leaped, actually jumping onto that demon scorpion¡¯s back.

    However, that demon scorpion felt happy about this. A scorpion¡¯s back was not that great to be stood on.

    With a ripping sound, a pitch-ck scorpion tail whistled as it aimed at Bu Fang¡¯s head, wanting to pierce through him in an instant.

    Roar...

    A dragon roar rang out.

    The eyes of the spectators were slightly dazed.

    In the next instant, a golden kitchen knife suddenly appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It was held single-handedly while the other hand held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Stepping on the demon scorpion, he was iparably domineering.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t even look at the scorpion tail that was piercing behind him as his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife gently waved behind his body.

    That scorpion tail was then cut off, and a dark green liquid splurted out.

    The demon scorpion became iparably violent. Its scorpion tail had been cut off... That was equal to cutting off his lifeblood.

    It violently swayed, to the left and right, struggling frantically.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly stood on the back of that demon scorpion, gently letting out a breath before saying, ¡°Quiet down a little for me.¡±

    In the next instant, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok suddenly erged, and he single-handedly smashed it down at the demon scorpion under his feet.

 Chapter 860 - Roasting Four Demon Scorpions!

    Chapter 860: Roasting Four Demon Scorpions!

    A light that was alternating between ck and white revolved around Bu Fang¡¯s arm.

    That light was powered by the souls of the ck Taotie and the White Taotie, causing Bu Fang¡¯s physical body to rise to another level. In turn, his strength became extremely terrifying.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was much bigger than Bu Fang¡¯s entire body, but it was still easily held up by him as it harshly mmed down at the demon scorpion.

    With a single solid hit on top of the head, that demon scorpion was instantly smashed until itid down on the ground. The ground then began to tremble, and a dense amount of cracks spread out.

    After witnessing that mere a wok had beaten down theirrade, the remaining three demon scorpions let out roars, all moving their bodies.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold. His feet gently tapped on the body of the demon scorpion, then his figure floated up.

    The demon scorpion that had been smashed till it was half dead was swept by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, being collected within it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze turned,nding on the figures of the remaining three demon scorpion figures. With one hand holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok while the other held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, a dazzling golden light appeared.

    True energy surged into the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and a loud dragon roar rang out, causing the three demon scorpions¡¯ bodies to shake.

    A wave of terrifying dragon¡¯s might spread out from the kitchen knife.

    Boom!

    The three demon scorpions felt a wave of shivers, and their movements became sluggish.

    However, although their movements had be sluggish, Bu Fang¡¯s did not. As he took a step in the air, he appeared in front of a demon scorpion in a sh.

    He raised the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, then mmed it down.

    A muffled bang rang out.

    That demon scorpion was deeply smashed into the ground. It did not move for half a day as the wok then smashed towards the others¡¯ confused faces.

    From afar, Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest watched with excited faces.

    Owner Bu was indeed still Owner Bu. He was so awesome swinging a wok! So ruthless!

    On the imperial throne, Xie He simply did not imagine that his four great generals would be defeated like this. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of rm and anxiety in his heart.

    This human was a little strange. With a kitchen knife and a wok... he was really a chef.

    But was there such a violent chef?

    The light in Xie He¡¯s eyes shed.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang mmed his wok down again.

    Xie He¡¯s heart shook as thest demon scorpion was also smashed t on the ground.

    Then, they were all collected by Bu Fang into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok became extremely huge. Single-handedly held and raised by Bu Fang, that wok was now filled with Xie He¡¯s four great generals.

    Xie He¡¯s raging anger surged up his body.

    Was this human in front of him intending to cook his four great generals?

    Actually daring to humiliate their demon scorpion race like this! This waspletely asking for death!

    Bangs resounded all over!

    Within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, colliding sounds constantly rang out. The four demon scorpions inside seemed to be struggling to escape.

    However, under Bu Fang¡¯s strong mental energy suppression, these four demon scorpions had no way of climbing out.

    Opening his mouth, a bundle of dark golden me thrust out, and the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me revolved around Bu Fang¡¯s body. Controlled by his me-controlling technique, the temperature continuously soared, and in just a short while, it reached a terrifying level.

    With a move of his will, the me that was like a dragon flew out, surging into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Instantly, the temperature inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok rocketed!

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The shaking inside the wok became even more violent, and the ck Turtle Constetion even appeared to be swaying left and right.

    The demon scorpion race chief, Xie He, had been angered to the extreme. A domineering energy rose from his body, shattering that imperial throne in an instant!

    The energy on his figure also rapidly soared. After all, he was an expert that was half a step into the Great Ethereal Realm, so his ability was exceedingly mighty.

    The air within the entire pce froze at this moment.

    The breathing of Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest became a little short.

    Ni Yan, as if discovering this point, flipped her hand. Instantly, tiny sparkles of starlight floated out, forming an energy barrier around their surroundings.

    After doing this, Ni Yan¡¯s face had already be a little pale. As if using up all the strength in her body, her entire being also became a little drowsy.

    Xie He stepped furiously in the air. Shortly after, a nking sound rang out, and a battle axe was grasped in his hands.

    That battle axe had the color of blood, as if it was filled with murderous energy. Xie He slowly raised it before roaring.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Indeed, Xie He had been angered to the peak. Bu Fang actually dared to humiliate their demon scorpion race like this!

    Enough is enough. He couldn¡¯t endure it anymore!

    Ring...

    Holding the battle axe with two hands, he brutally chopped it down where Bu Fang was. It seemed as if it was about to rip the air in this heaven and earth.

    A huge battle axe appeared, slowly moving. Under the de of this axe, a dense amount of cracks appeared even in the air.

    After all, he was half a step into the Great Ethereal Realm, so his grandeur was shocking. Compared to the four great generals, he was a lot mightier.

    A terrifying gale blew past, causing the clothes on Bu Fang¡¯s body to p. His hair fluttered, and the velvet rope slipped off.

    The faces of Xiao Xiaolong and the rest became deathly white.

    This was the first time that they had seen Xie He make a move. Who would have thought that this Xie He would actually be so terrifying?

    That was a type of might that far surpassed their expectations.

    This type of existence... How could it be rivaled?

    Owner Bu¡¯s opponent was actually such a powerful character?!

    Xiao Yanyu and the rest, after being shocked, began to worry. They were really afraid that Bu Fang would be unable to block that Xie He and be directly cut into two by that axe.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s expression seemed to be very calm, as if he was not affected by the other party¡¯s imposing manner.

    His hand shook, then the dazzling golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knifended into his hands. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife released a golden brilliance as a dragon roar rang out.

    Bu Fang single-handedly grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok while the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me zed within it.

    He wielded the kitchen knife, pointing it at Xie He. His face was calm, as he slowly opened his mouth to say,

    ¡°Overlord Thirteen des... Cut!¡±

    In the next instant, Bu Fang raised the true energy within his body, then shed out the Overlord Thirteen des at Xie He.

    As of this day, Bu Fang¡¯s Overlord Thirteen des had reached an extremely mighty level, being able to continuously swing out eleven des.

    With eleven des stacked, its might was enough to kill Almighty existences!

    One de, two des...

    Along with the de energy continuously stacking, there seemed to be a phantom spirit appearing behind Bu Fang.

    That phantom spirit held arge knife. Cutting down in front of it, its shut eyes began to slowly open, as if ripping open the sky. It made everyone feel as though everything in front of them had lost their luster!

    The eleven des¡¯ might could utterly shake and shatter the heavens!

    Xie He was a little flustered.

    His heart pounded as that de energy cut over. He felt that he was as weak as a paper tiger, and he would easily be cut apart by that one de easily!

    The axe shadow and the de energy shed. The end result was obvious, not out of anyone¡¯s expectations.

    There was not a single sound as his axe shadow was directly shattered by the de energy that Bu Fang had sent out!

    The Overlord behind Bu Fang was unique. The imposing manner of the de energy did not lessen, and its terrifying pressure caused Xie He to let out a scream.

    Xie He¡¯s figure suddenly twisted, then transformed into an even bigger demon scorpion.

    Compared to the four great generals, this demon scorpion wasrger, being a full three meters tall. It was like a small hill, and it gave people a horrifying pressure.

    But even Xie He, who had transformed into his true body of a demon scorpion, felt his heart shake. His pitch-ck tail with an inverted tip rapidly pierced out, as if wanting to collide against that de energy.

    This was his strongest attack, and it could also be counted as staking all in one throw.

    However...

    The tail broke.

    Under the stacking of the eleven des, Xie He¡¯s tail was directly cut off, and the pain instantly filled up his mind, causing him to be iparably violent.

    However, although the tail had been broken, it had diminished quite a bit of that de energy.

    Under the cut of this unavoidable de energy, Xie He used his physical body to directly take this blow.

    With a booming sound ringing out, energy waves spread out.

    The shell on Xie He¡¯s body instantly shattered as dense cracks spread out.

    Roaring sounds shook everyone¡¯s ears!

    Xie He was in such pain that he was furious.

    Boom!

    The scorpion tail slightly lowered. Xie He¡¯s figure leaped high in the air like a spring, and the roof of the imperial pce was instantly destroyed into pieces, scattering down golden roof tiles from above.

    In the air, Xie He¡¯s scorpion eyes red at Bu Fang firmly.

    Bu Fang looked back without a trace of fear, holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    In the next moment, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s lips rose. With a move of his will, a porcin jar that was filled seasoning flew above the ck Turtle Constetion. It then shattered, scattering seasonings into the wok.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    A wave of fragrance wafted out from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok...

    It slowly fluttered, dispersing across the entire imperial pce!

    Xie He was so angry that he roared! His eyes that were likenterns surged with killing intent.

    He hovered in mid-air, saying in an icy cold voice, ¡°I will definitely kill you! Daring to take my demon scorpion race as an ingredient... You must die!¡±

    Bu Fang just looked at Xie He.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife turned into green smoke as it scattered. Bu fang¡¯s hands then suddenly hugged the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    In the next moment, the mes in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok scattered.

    Bu Fang tapped with both hands, making the ck Turtle Constetion Wok rush toward the heavens before it flipped over.

    Swish!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Four huge scorpions, which were roasted until their shells became scarlet golden, mmed onto the ground.

    Steam rolled off, and a dense fragrance wafted out.

    Xie He had been angered till he went crazy. His scorpion legs moved in the air in disorder before his body turned, dragging his broken body to escape.

    However, Bu Fang did not intend to let him run away like this!

    Deeply sucking in a breath, the souls of the ck and White Taoties on his arms roared, then the steaming ck Turtle Constetion Wok was harshly thrown out.

    With a ripping sound, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok whistled as it flew, smashing towards Xie He who was still in the air.

 Chapter 861 - The Amethyst Elder Who Was Terrified

    Chapter 861: The Amethyst Elder Who Was Terrified

    The Valley of Gluttony, on the long street of Gluttony God City

    The sky was filled with blood-colored snow. It was voluminous as it scattered and fluttered, piling on the ground and giving everyone a heavy and ominous feeling.

    The Saint Sovereign¡¯s demise had yet toe, but the entire heaven and earth seemed to descend into sorrow.

    Within the snowstorm, three figures confronted each other.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de, as if he was going to cut everything into shreds.

    His gaze was firmly fixed at that handsome yet a little sloppy figure in the distance, beside his daughter, Saint Daughter Zi Yun.

    Amethyst Elder, as Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s father, was able to see the feelings that his daughter held towards that youth. That heart was almost hanging on that person¡¯s body already.

    For a Saintess of a grand holynd, not to mention being the daughter of an elder, doing this sort of thing would disgrace the decency and status of a Saintess. Looks like he had indulged this girl too much.

    Deeply letting out a breath, Amethyst Elder¡¯s gaze remained extremely sharp.

    This was a creature of the Netherworld. His daughter actually liked a creature of the Netherworld?

    This was not allowed. He himself had epted the condition of that demon eye race of the Ruin Prison, bing half a creature of the Netherworld. Because of that, Amethyst Elder did not want his daughter to be involved with a person from the Netherworld even more.

    No matter what, he, the Amethyst Elder, had to stop this.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a creature of the Netherworld? Did I do something to irritate you?¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s tone towards Amethyst Elder was a little unpleasant.

    Where did the confidence of this guye from, to look down on creatures of the Netherworld?

    In the eyes of the people of the Netherworld, the Hidden Dragon Continent was just a small ce. With the majestd of the Netherworld, being vast without boundaries, on which point could the Hidden Dragon even bepared to it?

    Furthermore, he, Nether King Er Ha, was the Lord of the Netherworld. The pride he held towards his Netherworld was something this purpled-haired guy in front of him would understand.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s words made the rage in Amethyst Elder¡¯s heart soar steadily.

    Hiss. Hiss.

    On top of his arms, a wave of ck energy appeared.

    A ¡®tch tch tch¡¯ughter was heard from Amethyst Elder¡¯s arms, wrapping around half his body.

    Amethyst Elder raised his hands. Instantly, an eye opened in the middle of his palm. That eye was filled with a mysterious light.

    ¡°Amethyst Elder, oh, Amethyst Elder! Youck the guts. Why talk so much with that guy? If you are not happy with him, then kill him!¡±

    The Demon Eye opened and closed as its hoarse voice rang out.

    ¡°You shut up!¡±Amethyst Elder red at that eye as he roared.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was shocked, looking at his father with a little fear. Other than the explosion of that ck energy being out of her imagination, she would never have thought that there would actually be Nether energy surging from his body.

    Her father was an authentic Hidden Dragon citizen!

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes involuntarily hardened, suspiciously looking at Amethyst Elder¡¯s arm. With one look, he saw through everything.

    Pulling up the corner of his lips, he revealed a smile of disdain.

    He shook his head.

    ¡°You scram back in!¡± Amethyst Elder was angered to the peak. His entire head of purple hair seemed to tear apart the blue dome of heaven.

    As of this day, the fact that he had fused with the Demon Eye of the Ruin Prison could not be exposed. Once it was exposed, he would be a public enemy!

    This Demon Eye... Did it not know these crucial points?!

    Luckily, as of now, there was only his daughter and that kid on this long street...

    It looks like he only needed to kill that kid!

    ¡°Hehehe... How should this king say this? Just that, you... don¡¯t have the right to look down on creatures of the Netherworld.¡± Nether King Er Ha smiled as he said that.

    A person who fused with the Ruin Prison¡¯s Demon Eye was looking down on the people of the Netherworld?

    Was this not a joke?

    ¡°Amethyst Elder, oh, Amethyst Elder... A man of great ambition does not bother about mere trifles. Do not hesitate! Let this demon help you!¡±

    The moment that Demon Eye finished its sentence, Amethyst Elder felt his whole body tremble. Streams of demonic marks rapidly flew out from his palm, and in an instant, it covered his entire figure.

    The divine light in Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes scattered. A momentter, the expression of that Demon Eye appeared.

    ¡°Tch tch tch... Although this physical body is a little weak, it is considered pretty good already in this Hidden Dragon Continent,¡± Amethyst Elder said with a smirk.

    He then raised his head to look at Nether King Er Ha and Saint Daughter Zi Yun.

    Zi Yun felt like her entire person had dropped into an ice hole. It was so cold that she was unable to move at all.

    This was definitely not her father. That unfamiliar gaze... That unfamiliar energy...

    Where was her father?

    Nether King Er Ha, on the other hand, watched with apt interest.

    Suddenly...

    The demonic marks that revolved around Amethyst Elder¡¯s body moved, and his figure shot forward in an instant. His movement stirred up an entire sky of gale, and the terrifying energy caused the snowstorm to freeze.

    A scarlet-red Demon Eye slowly appeared on the back of the Amethyst Elder. That Demon Eye looked as if it wanted to end all life!

    ¡°Let me help Amethyst Elder finish what he wanted to do!¡±

    Rip.

    A dull sound was heard as that eye opened. In the next instant, a stream of light, which seemed to contain death energy, shot towards Nether King Er Ha.

    Nether King Er Ha narrowed his eyes, slightly smiling as he said, ¡°Tch tch tch... I say, this energy seems to be a little familiar? So, it is actually one of the eight demon kings of the Ruin Prison. Death Demon Lord, is this your re of Death?¡±

    The entire sky seemed to be washed with blood, but Nether King Er Ha continued talking cheerfully and with wit.

    The malevolent expression on Amethyst Elder¡¯s face instantly froze. In the next instant.... His eyes suddenly widened, as if something unbelievable had happened.

    He did not think that this guy in front of him could actually recognize his identity!

    Suddenly, Amethyst Elder, whose entire body was covered in demonic marks, seemed to have thought of something.

    Against that re of Death, a terrifying Phantom Spirit appeared behind Nether King Er Ha. It was a horrifying figure that seemed like it was able to support both heaven and earth.

    The eye of that figure slowly opened. When that death light neared, it instantly crumbled.

    A shriek came out of Amethyst Elder¡¯s mouth. In the next instant, his eyes were filled with shock and fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s you... It¡¯s actually you... How could you appear here?! You cannot possibly appear here!¡±

    Ring...

    After the Amethyst Elder shrieked, the demonic marks that covered his entire body rapidly retreated, as if it was scared off by something.

    The demonic marks had retreated back into his arm, and the Demon Eye tightly shut.

    Amethyst Elder then regained control of his body.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun panted with heavy breaths, her chest moving up and down.

    However, seeing the Amethyst Elder who had recovered, Saint Daughter Zi Yun heaved a sigh of relief... Her father had returned.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s face was ashen.

    Damn it! His body was actually controlled by the will of this Demon Eye!

    Also...

    He raised his head to look at Nether King Er Ha.

    This kid... What identity did he hold? With just a look, a noble figure of the Netherworld was scared off...

    Amethyst Elder seemed to understand the power and influence of Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°No manners... Running away and not even chatting with this king. Always scared, just like in the past.¡± Nether King Er Ha pouted his mouth.

    Amethyst Elder did not say anything, only giving Nether King Er Ha a deep look. Then, after looking at his daughter, he turned around and left.

    To make a noble creature of the Netherworld so scared that it shriveled up with just a look... What right did he, the Amethyst Elder, have to challenge the other side?

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun and Nether King Er Ha watched Amethyst Elder, who turned and ran in confusion, not knowing what to say.

    ...

    After leaving the Valley of Gluttony, Amethyst Eldernded on the top of a mountain. His forehead was covered with sweat.

    He raised his palm, and that eye opened, which was filled with shock and fear.

    ¡°What exactly are you scared of?¡± Amethyst Elder asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know... how terrifying that person is. Don¡¯t provoke him anymore. Let¡¯s go search for the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk and destroy it! Luckily, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is not in the Valley of Gluttony anymore. Otherwise...¡±

    Fear was still evident in the hoarse voice of the Demon Eye. It was as if he had seen a frightening existence.

    Amethyst Elder did not really understand, but what he could confirm was that that young man... was definitely terrifying!

    ¡°The energy of that Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is in the Southern Region... Very far, but we have to go! Destroy the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. After that, this demon will agree to all of your requests.¡± The hoarse voice continued, enticing Amethyst Elder.

    Amethyst Elder straightened his figure on the top of the mountain. Then, with a stamp of his feet, the entire top of the mountain crumbled as his figure rushed toward the heavens.

    He stepped onto a spirit boat that appeared underneath him, which ripped the air as it headed to the southern part of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    ...

    The ck Turtle Constetion whistled as it shot out, causing the air to let out a rumbling sound.

    There was still the smell of roasted scorpions in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and this smell made the demon scorpion chief Xie He angered to the peak.

    However, he did not dare to turn his head back. He feared that the moment he did so, he would be captured by Bu Fang.

    The whistling sound got closer and closer, and Xie He felt a wave of panic. If he was hit by this wok, then it would be all over.

    Although this human had the ability of a mere one-step souldder Divine Soul Realm, his equipment was really too good!

    If not for those mighty equipment, that wok and also that knife, Xie He felt that he could single-handedly pinch that kid apart into pieces!

    With a long whistle, Xie He turned his body.

    His two huge scorpion pincers instantly left his figure, shooting towards that ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The two huge scorpion pincers and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shed against each other.

    His iparably sturdy scorpion pincers were instantly covered with dense cracks. It was just a collision, yet the shell of his pincers were smashed into pieces.

    Enduring this heartbreak, Xie He seized that chance when his scorpion pincer blocked the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, bing a light as he vanished.

    Bu Fang¡¯s will moved, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok then scooped the two scorpion pincers and flew back.

    The imperial pce had already be ruins. The golden roof tiles were scattered all over, and the imperial throne was alsopletely shattered.

    However, the pce was filled with a dense and unique meat fragrance, like the smell of something that was roasted.

    The gazes of Ouyang Xiaoyi and the restnded on the huge scorpions that have been roasted red. Now that the crisis had been resolved, they involuntarily got closer to the scorpion meat, beginning to drool.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He had once again witnessed Owner Bu¡¯s cooking¡ªit was still so domineering and filled with confidence.

    Although the roasted scorpions were made on a spur, the smell was too irresistible... It had to be said that it was extremely aromatic.

    Owner Bu was Owner Bu, after all.

    From afar, demon chef Ah Mo¡¯s legs were violently shaking.

    The four great generals of the demon scorpion race had actually been roasted and made into a dish?

    This human was literally too audacious!

    The situation had actually reversed. They shouldn¡¯t have been ingredients.

    Ni Yan¡¯s red lips opened, her saliva dripping down.

    A group of people walked to the front of a huge roasted scorpion, all gulping their saliva.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, giving Ah Mo in the distance a side nce.

    The other party seemed to be only a chef from the Ruin Prison, but using human meat as an ingredient... there was no need for this type of chef to exist.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly pointed with his finger, and a dark golden me instantly flew out.

    That mended on Ah Mo¡¯s body, bing a zing me in an instant. After a moment, that demon chef was burned into ashes, along with his gaze that was filled with hatred.

    Bu Fang, after finishing all this, turned his head. He then noticed the fragrance in the air became denser.

    Ni Yan had already cracked open the shell of the roasted scorpion, revealing the white and tender scorpion meat within...

    The rolling aroma surged out.

 Chapter 862 - The Fragrant and Plump Scorpion Meat

    Chapter 862: The Fragrant and Plump Scorpion Meat

    The huge scorpion that was roasted red sat within the imperial pce.

    Rolls of steam wafted off of it, and a dense fragrance was dispersed along with it.

    Ni Yan had long started yearning for it. Pursing her lips, her throat constantly bobbed as she swallowed.

    She walked in front of that huge roasted red demon scorpion, and with a thought, a long sword appeared. That long de was jade white, looking iparably dazzling and translucent. It was as if there was light shimmering around it.

    Without question, this was a very good weapon.

    However, this very good weapon in Ni Yan¡¯s hands was taken as a tool in order to crack open the scorpion¡¯s shell.

    The long sword tapped on the scorpion shell many times, weakening that originally sturdy scorpion shell. After going through Bu Fang¡¯s roasting, it had be a lot frailer.

    With a cracking sound and a tap from that long sword ringing out, a dense amount of cracks appeared.

    A trace of oil leaked out from the fine cracks, flowing down the scorpion shell.

    The dense meat fragrance made the spectators a little mesmerized in it.

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. No longer caring about anything, she reached out her hand, then began to pull out the shattered scorpion shell. She did not even care that the piping-hot shell might burn her supple and fair fingers.

    After the scorpion shell had been ripped open, the fair scorpion meat within was revealed. Although the meat was fair, its surface had a trace of rosiness, as if the redness of the shell had seeped into the meat.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest all gathered, their eyes letting out light. Everyone was drooling a little as the smell was too fragrant.

    This was an ingredient made from a Divine Soul Realm demon scorpion. That meat fragrance made one want to utterly sink within it.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest had not smelled this sort of fragrance for a long time. Ever since Bu Fang left the Light Wind Empire, they had lost quite a bit of freshness.

    Bu Fang walked over, looking at the spectators that were drooling and raising their hands. He then tossed down each a blue and white porcin bowl.

    The things that Bu Fang had prepared in the system storage space wereplete. Because Bu Fang did not know when he himself would cook, he was always prepared. It seemed like it was the right choice.

    Ni Yan received the bowl and also caught the chopsticks that Bu Fang had passed over. With a bowl and chopsticks, and also the plump, fragrant scorpion meat, what was there to be unsatisfied about?

    Holding onto the chopsticks, Ni Yan then thrust it toward the scorpion meat. With a sp, it was actually a little satiny. After peeling off a piece of scorpion meat, she put it into the bowl.

    Dense steam rose up from within the porcin bowl, fluttering in spirals.

    Ni Yan deeply sniffed, and a rumbling sound came from within her stomach.

    Rumble.

    With a bite, the plump scorpion meat instantly entered her mouth. It was smooth but not soft, oily but not greasy. The heat control of the scorpion meat was just right as it did not affect the taste and did not be tough.

    Eating a mouthful, the meat juice overflowed within the mouth, bringing a light saltiness. The originally fishy smell that it possessed was removed in the process of roasting by Bu Fang through herbs.

    Hence, there was only meat fragrance left in the mouth, and it was a superior meat fragrance.

    Ni Yan then stuffed the remaining scorpion meat into her mouth, causing her beautiful eyes to widen.

    Her originally fatigued spirit became a lot more refreshed after eating this piece of meat. Her powerless figure also felt like it was filled with abundant power.

    It was too delicious!

    Ni Yan excitedly smiled. That smile was so sweet and full of grace.

    She continued pinching the chopsticks, clicking them as they moved towards the scorpion meat before sping out pieces.

    Eating one piece after another...

    Bu Fang also ate the scorpion meat. However, his brows slightly furrowed. This was the first time he had roasted this scorpion meat, and truthfully speaking, it did not meet the expectations in his heart.

    Involuntarily, Bu Fang heaved a sigh. Just now, he had been fighting while cooking, so that might have affected the meat. It was delicious, but it still had some ws.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and the rest also held the chopsticks while eating.

    Not only were their cultivations weaker, but the grade of this scorpion meat was too high, so with just a bite, they began to feel a swelling-like type of the energy in their body, and they felt like it was about overflow.

    Although they really wanted to eat, after just one bite, they could no longer eat anymore. If they forced more down, they could very likely explode from the energy contained within the scorpion meat.

    Naturally, they did not want to explode, so in the end, only Bu Fang and Ni Yan gorged themselves with food.

    Bu Fang, after eating a few pieces, did not eat anymore.

    On the other hand, Ni Yan got more excited the more she ate.

    She sat on the ground while munching away. One scorpion meat was quickly eaten by her within seconds.

    Finishing one, there was still another. Ni Yan happily began eating the second, then the third, then the fourth...

    Atst, what was left were the scorpion shells littered around them.

    Ni Yan, who was wearing a blissful expression, patted and hugged her stomach.

    She had eaten until she was full, causing her figure to obtain quite a bit of energy. The power of the stars seemed to settle down quite a bit, not causing Ni Yan to be drowsy.

    ¡°You still want to eat?¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Watching four two-meter tall huge scorpions beingpletely eaten by Ni Yan, he involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This woman... is too perverted.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi, Xiao Xiaolong, and the rest watched Ni Yan like they were watching some monster.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s mouth was even shivering. This was definitely not her beautiful and noble big sister Ni Yan.

    Her big sister Ni Yan could not possibly be such a glutton!

    ¡°Still okay. I¡¯m a little full now.¡± Ni Yan rubbed her stomach that had be a little round, smiling as she said.

    The spectators were speechless.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I still have two scorpion pincers here...¡±

    ¡°Really? The meat of the scorpion pincer is the most delicious. Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills are unbeatable!¡± Ni Yan was surprised, ttering Bu Fang conveniently.

    However, Bu Fang obviously did not fall for her methods.

    ¡°Dream on. Are you a pig?¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes at Ni Yan, then collected the porcin bowls from the others¡¯ hands.

    The spectators stood on the spot with a little wish to continue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go save the people in the dungeon. Isn¡¯t there a lot of people being kept there?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Xiao Xiaolong, Ouyang Xiaoyi, and the rest instantly regained their senses. Indeed, their close rtives were still locked in the pce dungeon.

    There were many spirit beasts in there!

    Just now, they had only cared about eating delicacies, actually forgetting such an important matter.

    A momentter, everyone followed Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s lead as they walked down toward the dungeon.

    This dungeon was dug out by the emperor of the Light Wind Empire in the early years, and it was especially used to lock criminals.

    Passing the courtyard of the imperial pce, they came to a side door. After entering the side door, they walked past a long corridor with red walls. At the end of the corridor, they reached the entrance of the huge dungeon.

    The war of the imperial pce did not seem to affect this ce at all. The bigshot guards were still those few mighty demon scorpion experts.

    When these experts saw Bu Fang¡¯s group, their eyes instantly shrank. They let out a solemn warning, preventing them from continuinging near and moving on.

    Bu fang crossed his arms. He did not care at all about the orders of these demon scorpion experts.

    He continued to walk. His mental energy surging out, and a dark golden me dragon appeared around his figure.

    The fire dragon roared, floating and circling around Bu Fang as he walked.

    With a point of his finger, it flew towards the crazily roaring demon scorpion experts. The figures of these experts were engulfed by the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, instantly burning them into ashes.

    In the end, no was able to stop Bu Fang and the rest, and the various people of the Light Wind Empire were rescued.

    Losing the demon scorpion chief, Xie He, the remaining demon scorpion experts werepletelycking due to fear. Soon, those that ran escaped, and those that chose to stay died on the spot.

    Those that stayed and wanted to kill Bu Fang were burned into ashes by the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    As of this day, Bu Fang¡¯s me-control had be more and more smooth and easy.

    The dungeon was full, as if those that had survived in the Light Wind Empire had all been held in this ce.

    Originally, Xie He intended to make these humans his food. It was a pity that Bu Fang¡¯s appearance destroyed his ns.

    After he ran away, these people all lived.

    The various people of the Light Wind Empire seemed to have sunk into despair, but who would have thought that there would be a day that they would once again see the sky?

    These people, after walking out of the dungeon, wept with joy. With tears streaming down their faces, they kneeled on the ground, spreading out their arms as they worshipped the heavens.

    They were grateful to destiny, and most especially, they were grateful to Bu Fang.

    Ji Chengxue had gotten quite a bit older, his face unshaven. After meeting Bu Fang again, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart.

    Ji Chengxue felt that his Light Wind Empire was already going to be destroyed.

    Who would have thought that Bu Fang, who left the empire, would actually return, chasing away those evil demons and rescuing them?

    Ji Chengxue really did not know what to say to Bu Fang. He could only deeply bow at thetter.

    Bu Fang did not mind it too much. He had only helped as much as he could within his power.

    After all, the Light Wind Empire was the ce that he had stayed the longest when he came to the Hidden Dragon Continent. Naturally, he held a strong attachment to this ce, so to lend a hand when it was in crisis was just a normal thing to do.

    After that, Ji Chengxue returned to the imperial pce. Looking at the imperial pce that was in aplete mess, he could only force a smile.

    The people that survived began their work to recover their homes.

    Bu Fang then brought Ni Yan and returned to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    As Xiao Xiaolong had just escaped, he had many things to tell his family. Hence, he did not return to the restaurant immediately.

    The moment they returned to the restaurant, Ni Yan very naturally went upstairs to Bu Fang¡¯s room to sleep. She had just eaten four full demon scorpions, so she felt drowsy, descending into deep sleep in just a short while.

    Bu Fang could do nothing about it, so he went to the kitchen to practice cooking some dishes.

    He could conveniently create some unique dishes to form the Gourmet Array.

    Although Bu Fang had left the Light Wind Empire for a very long time, looking at the ce that had almost been razed to the ground, he still felt that he had to do something about it.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s strength now, the Gourmet Array that he was about to make would be enough to increase the defense of the Light Wind Empire by countless times.

    Furthermore, the coverage of the Gourmet Array would be wider, and it would enable the Light Wind Empire to expand their buildings.

    After a while, Bu Fang cooked many dishes, forming a Gourmet Array. He then kept it within the system¡¯s storage space.

    Eventually, the Gourmet Array was able to increase Bu Fang¡¯sbat ability by quite a bit.

    ...

    High above the sky, aet rapidly ripped past!

    With a bang, it harshly mmed onto a mountain peak.

    That mountain peak was directly smashed into pieces. Within the shattered debris, a figure slowly walked out.

    It was Xie He, the demon scorpion chief that had lost both his arms.

    Xie He¡¯s face was filled with bitter resentment. Gritting his teeth, dense Nether energy surrounded his body as he firmly stared at the direction of the Light Wind Empire.

    ¡°That damn stinky chef... Just wait for this chief¡¯s return. I will definitely rip you into shreds! Swallow your meat piece by piece!¡±

    With a turn, Xie He then became aet again as he resumed his escape. The direction that he was dashing to was toward the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Once he reached the Hundred Thousand Mountains, he would be able to ask help from the Great Ethereal Realm experts of his demon scorpion race from the transportation gate!

    As soon as the Great Ethereal Realm expert of the demon scorpion race descended, that stinky chef would definitely die!

 Chapter 863 - The Secret Behind the Southern Region

    Chapter 863: The Secret Behind the Southern Region

    Xie He¡¯s speed was very fast.

    Although he no longer had his pincers, his speed had increased on the other hand.

    The color of the sky had just hit daybreak. Just as the first ray of light shone down, Xie He had reached the Hundred Thousand Mountains,nding on the entrance of it.

    Looking over from a distance, there was ayer of twisted Nether energy around the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The entire sky of Nether energy was like malevolent ws and teeth, letting out a soundless roar that rushed toward the heavens.

    A trace of reverence leaked out of Xie He¡¯s eyes. He knew that within that Hundred Thousand Mountains, there was an extremely powerful existence.

    Thinking about his four great generals that had been roasted bright red, he once again thought of the two pincers that he had no choice but to give up on. Xie He felt his heart bleed. His rage was also zing, and his resentment for Bu Fang had also reached the peak.

    Originally, he could have been a local tyrant in that Light Wind Empire, but because of the sudden appearance of that guy, it had caused him to escape out of the Light Wind Empire with an iparably pathetic figure.

    This time, he must ask an expert from his tribe to get revenge for him!

    Stepping into the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Nether energy within the mountain was turbulent as it boiled.

    A mountain peak stood majestically.

    On that mountain peak, there was a huge winding tree that hid the sky and covered the earth. Its lush tree leaves seemed to block everything in sight.

    The tree branch rolled up, forming a circle. Within that circle, Nether energy continuously surged and boiled, and within that energy, experts from the Ruin Prison could be seen walking out from time to time.

    This was the Mand Tree¡¯s transportation gate. It was the passage that allowed them to be able to reach this ce.

    A fanatical color appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. On that thick tree branch, there were experts sitting cross-legged, resting with their eyes closed.

    These experts were Great Ethereal Realm existences that came from the Ruin Prison. Their energies were extremely terrifying.

    They sat cross-legged on top of the tree branch, borrowing the energy released from the Mand Tree to cultivate.

    Suddenly, a Great Ethereal Realm expert opened his eyes. The sight from his eyes seemed to rip the illusionary void into shreds, causing Xie He¡¯s heart to tremble.

    Xie He hurriedly lowered his head in deference.

    Those were the Great Ethereal Realm experts of their demon scorpion race. Not long after, the grievance that Xie He felt in his heart was all spilled out as he thoroughly described his experiences.

    The Great Ethereal Realm experts of the demon scorpion race did not have a trace of sympathy for Xie He, who had broken two of his pincers.

    ¡°The Mand Tree transported you guys over to let you guys deal with proper business, not for you to enjoy life. You only have yourself to me.¡±

    Xie He was lectured for quite a bit, but he did not dare to let out even a breath. Although his heart was sullen, he did not dare to speak.

    The status of the Great Ethereal Realm experts was already counted to be quite noble, and they were many times nobler than him.

    He, Xie He, was only half a step into the Great Ethereal Realm, not even reaching the Great Ethereal Realm realm yet, so towards a Great Ethereal Realm expert, he would naturally have the reverence that he was supposed to have.

    ¡°Do you know that our Ruin Prison is attacking the Hidden Dragon Continent? In such a remote and backward ce, why should such arge force deal with it?¡± that Great Ethereal Realm expert asked.

    Xie He¡¯s figure shook.

    How would he know the secret behind it? All he knew was to follow orders to finish the task that was given to him.

    That Great Ethereal Realm stood up on the Mand Tree. Standing on the tree branch, he crossed his arms, gazing into the distance.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. If we can find it, then it could be counted as a great merit. The objective of us invading the Hidden Dragon Continent is to find the remains of the previous strongest demon king of our Ruin Prison...¡± the Great Ethereal Realm expert calmly said.

    When Xie He heard that, his entire figure trembled.

    The remains of the strongest demon king?

    As of this day, there were eight great demon kings in the Ruin Prison. But a long time ago, there were nine great demon kings, and that demon king was the strongest in the Ruin Prison, no matter in cultivation orbat ability.

    However, this demon king had already fallen, and he had fallen a long time ago.

    And from the various sources, it seemed like the strongest demon king had fallen in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Out of the eight great demon kings of the Ruin Prison, four had agreed with this view. Hence, they had advocated for attacking the Hidden Dragon Continent, while the remaining four demon kings had remained neutral.

    And this had led to the current situation.

    ¡°Although the ce is a remote Southern Region... the possibility of the demon king¡¯s remains being there is high... If this matter was messed up because of youzy people, then you guys will have to bear the me.¡±

    That Great Ethereal Realm expert said a lot, so Xie He listened obediently.

    In the end, that Great Ethereal Realm expert sent out a Great Ethereal Realm expert to head to the Light Wind Empire, even though the Light Wind Empire was not that important.

    After all, Xie He was one of the demon scorpion race. To be humiliated in such a backward ce, they naturally had to win that face back.

    ...

    The next day...

    The snowstorm still fluttered in the sky.

    Xiao Xiaolong had returned to the restaurant and resumed cooking, which meant that the restaurant had also resumed business.

    After not meeting for a long period of time, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s culinary skills had improved greatly, actually passing Bu Fang¡¯s expectations. This made thetter a little surprised.

    Xiao Xiaolong was really proud. After all, to be able to shock Bu Fang with his culinary skills, this meant that his improvement was not small.

    However, after Bu Fang disyed a few moves, Xiao Xiaolong began to feel the gap between them.

    When Bu Fang¡¯s dish was cooked, its aroma was iparably dense. After sniffing it, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s entire feelings seemed to have be a lot lighter and happier.

    No matter what skill, whether it be heat control or knife skills, Xiao Xiaolong felt that Bu Fang was like a majestic mountain.

    He was still far away...

    The snowstorm blew, and the sweeping chill entered the small restaurant.

    Bu Fang pulled out a chair, sitting in front of the restaurant. He leaned against the chair as he quietly watched the entire sky of snow. This was a different type of feeling.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was very lively. As a waitress, she was much more professional than Chu Changsheng thatzy guy.

    Xiao Xiaolong cooked, while Ouyang Xiaoyi was responsible for the customers¡¯ orders and serving their dishes.

    The division ofbor was very thorough, making Bu Fang very satisfied.

    However, Bu Fang did note back this time to sit at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store to leisurely watch the flowers bloom and scatter. He needed to help Ni yan recover her memories, and in turn, control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    This way, Bu Fang could finish the temporary task, allowing Ni Yan to use the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk to help him... brew wine.

    To brew a good wine was indeed a bit of a hassle.

    No matter the choice of ingredient or the method of brewing... It would cost Bu Fang a lot of energy and time.

    However, because of these challenges, Bu fang held an even greater interest in the Yellow Springs Helplessness Wine.

    He could not wait to brew that wine.

    Hence, after Bu Fang rested, he pulled up Ni Yan, who was sleeping soundly on his bed, to go on the road of recovering her memories.

    This time, Bu Fang and Ni Yan needed to head to where Ni Yan stayed the longest, the Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    Actually, Ni Yan was hesitant in going to the Celestial Arcanum Sect. All she wanted to do now was sleep as she needed arge amount of sleep to ensure that the power of the star inside her body wouldn¡¯t explode.

    Pulled by Bu Fang, however, she had no choice but to step on the spirit boat with him.

    With the spirit boat, it would be convenient to head to the Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    Ni Yan, as the Saintess of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, naturally had a lot of good stuff on her, the spirit boat being one of them. It was a popr method for quick journeys.

    Ni Yan¡¯s spirit boat was very fast. It whistled as it sped past the illusionary void, like being pulled through a thin line, heading towards the Celestial Arcanum Sect.

    ...

    Booms rang out!

    High above the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the clouds covered the sky. Letting out a rumble, it was as if there was lightning shing within them.

    In the next instant, a spirit boat ripped through the illusionary void, floating in the air.

    Amethyst Elder sat on the spirit boat. His purple-colored hair strands were like long swords, stabbing into the void. It seemed like he was poking a hole through the illusionary void.

    Standing on the spirit boat, Amethyst Elder¡¯s body was filled with a terrifying energy.

    He crossed his arms as he stepped out of the spirit boat, walking on air.

    ¡°The Southern Region... It really is an overgrown ce. Why would the holder of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk run to this barren ce?¡±

    Amethyst Elder felt the thin spiritual energy in the air. His brows involuntarily furrowed, a little curious.

    The spiritual energy in the Valley of Gluttony was so abundant, but the other party had not chosen to stay in the Valley of Gluttony. Instead, they came to this barren and backward Southern Region.

    From thousands of years ago until now, the Southern Region had always been a remote ce in the Hidden Dragon Continent. However, even in this barren ce, there would be a few outstandingly gifted people, and they were able to step into the true Divine Physique Echelon in this barrennd.

    A Divine Physique in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court was asmon as cabbages. But for a single Divine Physique not to exist in the Southern Region... it was really peculiar.

    ording to the ancient records, the Southern Region of thousands of years ago was different from today. At that time, the spiritual energy of the Southern Region was ample, and many geniuses appeared.

    A pity... It was unknown when the Southern Region had declined.

    Of course, Amethyst Elder¡¯s objective here was naturally not to investigate these peculiarities.

    His aim was the holder of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. He did want to waste so much effort to go investigate.

    There was definitely a secret in the Southern Region, but Amethyst Elder was not interested in this secret.

    Meanwhile, in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Great Ethereal Realm experts of the Ruin Prison opened their eyes suddenly.

    They raised their heads. Their eyes let out a divine light, ripping through the heavens as they watched Amethyst Eldere over.

    The energy of the Amethyst Elder was too zing. It was like the burning sun, so it would naturally catch their attention.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The energy of the countless Great Ethereal Realm experts all exploded together at once, forming streams of energy rushing towards the sky, surrounding Amethyst Elder with it.

    Amethyst Elder narrowed his eyes. His heart was involuntarily a little shocked.

    The Ruin Prison had actually sent so many Great Ethereal Realm experts to the Southern Region?

    What was the meaning of this?

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s heart was curious, but this curiosity did notst long.

    He raised his hand, and the tightly shut eye on his palm suddenly opened. A wave of Nether energy revolved around his arm, and unique energy scattered.

    The Great Ethereal Realm experts on the Mand Tree were instantly shocked, feeling the energy of this Demon Eye. They all rapidly dispersed their energy, no longer caring about Amethyst Elder.

    They felt the energy of the demon king on Amethyst Elder¡¯s body, and this made those Great Ethereal Realm experts retreat, not daring to offend him.

    Amethyst Elder moved past the pitch-ckyer of clouds, giving the gigantic monster-like Mand Tree a nce. Deeply sucking in a breath, he continued through the air.

    Taking one step, his figure had traveled hundreds of meters, quickly heading towards the direction where he felt the energy of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    ...

    Illusory Spirit Swamp

    Getting closer to the coast of the Endless Sea, a shocking wave suddenly raged. That wave advanced at breakneck speed.

    If one looked carefully, everyone would suck in a breath of cold air. Because, in that wave, there were various types of creatures. Among them, the one leading was a huge golden big shrimp.

    These creatures moved with the wave, rushing towards the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    Above the Illusory Spirit Swamp, a spirit boat cut open the horizon as it arrived, then suddenly stopped above it.

 Chapter 864 - Fragrance From the Big Crystal Mine

    Chapter 864: Fragrance From the Big Crystal Mine

    The spirit boat crossed the sky. While passing Illusory Spirit Swamp, it stopped.

    Bu Fang stood on the spirit boat, craning his neck to look at the immense, uncountable crystals underneath, with a skeptical look in his eyes.

    This ce... seemed to be the serpentmen tribe¡¯s territory.

    One of his chef apprentices, Yu Fu, was a member of the serpentmen tribe. Thest time he saw her, she was staying in the capital of the serpentmen tribe.

    As they were heading toward the Celestial Arcanum Sect, they had to cross the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Thus, Bu Fang had a chance to visit the serpentmen tribe and his chef apprentice.

    Actually, in Fang Fang Little¡¯s Store, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t expecting Yu Fu¡¯s culinary skills to improve by leaps and bounds.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t easy to make progress in culinary arts. Although he had taught Xiao Xiaolong all the techniques he could, Xiao Xiaolong still had to practice by himself.

    It seemed as though Yu Fu was the candidate for the next Serpentmen Sovereign. She definitely had many things to do every day, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to improve her cooking skills.

    The spirit boat hovered lower in the sky, and a st of wind swept through the area. It hovered right above the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    Inside the spirit boat, Ni Yan leaned on her side, gently snoring. As time flew, the length of this woman¡¯s slumber had been increasing, which wasn¡¯t good news for them.

    The time she slept signified the time she required to suppress the mental energy in her head.

    Perhaps one day, this woman would fall into eternal slumber.

    Anyway, within this short period of time, there should be no problems with her.

    No matter how long she slept, Ni Yan would wake up once in a while to devour a full meal. Bu Fang would always cook a gigantic spirit beast to fill Ni Yan¡¯s stomach.

    Every time after eating, Ni Yan would be in high spirits.

    Stepping onto the soft swamp, which gave them a soft and pleasant feeling under their feet, they managed to feel a slight warmth transmitting through their legs. It was a warmth that made them feelfortable.

    Perhaps because of the topography, the spirit energy in his area was a little thicker than in the Light Wind Empire.

    The spirit energy in the Light Wind Empire was really weak...

    Or, it could be said that the entire Southern Border Land had abnormally weak spirit energy.

    Bu Fang walked and saw the serpentmen tribe in the far distance.

    This ce seemed to be more peaceful. Compared to the time when the Light Wind Empire was invaded by the demon scorpion race, this ce was much safer.

    Perhaps it was because the serpentmen tribe had so many experts. Also, it might be because the demon scorpion race didn¡¯t possess many experts in the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    Now, the serpentmen tribe¡¯s defense was much better than before. At least they had a barrier running through the street to conceal things that were going on in private.

    Since Bu Fang and Ni Yan looked like humans, they were subjected to much scrutiny before they were allowed to enter the serpentmen tribe¡¯s territory.

    The territory looked much better than before. Shops selling weapons were everywhere along the street.

    Compared to the number of weapon shops, there were many more restaurants!

    However, the restaurants of the serpentmen tribe didn¡¯t have luxurious interior decor. Instead, there were shabby tables ced in a small room.

    Bu Fang and Ni Yan entered a restaurant, and out of curiosity, they ordered some dishes. They took the chance to rest.

    Of course, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t order the in liquor in this restaurant. He had better wine.

    Picking up the lid of a sealed wine jar, the smell of the liquor permeated the restaurant. Many serpentmen started to drool...

    It smelled so good... This liquor smelled so good...

    However, no matter how fragrant it was, they couldn¡¯t drink it since Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t give them any.

    It was the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, which was extremely precious to him.

    After they had taken two sips, Bu Fang carefully put the jar back. The fragrance that had flooded the restaurant disappeared.

    The diners around them felt a little regretful.

    Some wanted to ask Bu Fang about the wine. However, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face, they felt as though none of them should talk to him at all. In the end, they gave up on that thought.

    As the food was served, Bu Fang and Ni Yan felt as though it wasn¡¯t too bad. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    However, when the first dish was served, Bu Fang was bewildered.

    The reason was because Bu Fang used to cook this dish...

    It was the first fish dish he had cooked in this serpentmen tribe, where he used a unique fat fish from the tribe.

    Although the cooking procedure looked different and the cooking skills weren¡¯t really smooth, Bu Fang could still recognize that it was a roast fish.

    It actually surprised Bu Fang.

    When he cooked the roast fish, he didn¡¯t n for it to be famous or anything. He didn¡¯t expect that the serpentmen would learn his dish.

    Those serpentmen really had talent.

    The fervor the serpentmen tribe had for food now was much better than the first time he visited this ce.

    Bu Fang grabbed his chopsticks and began to taste the fish.

    Tearing apart the fish skin, the white and soft meat was revealed. This fat fish¡¯s meat was especially excellent, and it had surprisingly good taste.

    At that time, Bu Fang liked this fat fish, which resulted in him roasting it.

    Putting a piece of fish meat into his mouth, Bu Fang frowned before his face slowly rxed.

    Having just one piece, he dropped his chopsticks.

    At Bu Fang¡¯s current cooking level, he had a strict taste for food.

    Actually, the roast fish was good. He could tell from how crowded the restaurant was. However, Bu Fang still noticed a difference.

    It was all about heat control and the mix between ingredients, and both aspects were not up to par.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t have high expectations, however. After all, they only recently learned this dish from him, so it was normal that they couldn¡¯t practice how to cook until it was wless.

    As such, Bu Fang didn¡¯t eat anymore. He simply started enjoying his wine.

    However, Ni Yan enjoyed it a lot. She didn¡¯t refuse any dish ced in front of her. With her stomach capacity now, she could even devour an entire corner of the sky.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect that when she and the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk fused together, she would turn into a super glutton.

    Was it because the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was also something with innate gluttony?

    He couldn¡¯t exactly tell.

    ¡°Did you hear that? The Light Wind Empire haspletely been invaded by demons... Oh my, those poor people in the Light Wind Empire were eaten alive!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, these days, the world isn¡¯t at peace at all. Lucky for us, our new Sovereign is smart and brave! She gathered all the serpentmen tribe to fight against the demons... We even managed to defeat them several times!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, our Sovereign is really wise. Anyway, besides the invasion of the demons, there are more strange things to tell. Do you know the big crystal mine around three hundred miles away? We¡¯ve discovered it and exploited the crystals, but suddenly, it just caved in... There¡¯s a big hole around ten miles in diameter! So many experts of our tribe died there.¡±

    It was really lively in the restaurant as many serpentmen were chatting while waiting for their good food.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was really strong, so it managed to help him gather information from all around.

    The thing that had caught his attention the most was the crystal mine incident...

    Bu Fang knew that crystal mine because it was where he got the Crystal Essence Purple Marrow, which was in his system dimensional bag! That big crystal mine didn¡¯t have anything strange at that time... Why would it cave in all of a sudden?

    However, it was magical that Shrimpy managed to appear in the past. Except for that, there was nothing else interesting.

    Why would something happen to it?

    The group of serpentmen talked about many things. However, they didn¡¯t mention why it copsed or what was down there.

    Thus, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to waste more time here.

    Ni Yan finished the roast fish hurriedly. This woman was nibbling on the fish bones as if she was a hungry ghost that reincarnated into this world.

    Bu Fang nced at her, and eventually, he pulled her out of the restaurant. They continued to head to the Serpentmen City.

    Bu Fang pulled Ni Yan as he strolled around the street. As he was releasing his mental energy, no one could stop him.

    The big city looked more majestic and imposing than before. Also, it had so many restaurants, which surprised Bu Fang.

    After Bu Fang had registered his name, he walked to the Serpentmen Pce.

    No one stopped him.

    Yu Fu, the current Sovereign of this generation, had ordered her guards to make way for Bu Fang when she heard his name. It made Bu Fang¡¯s journey extremely smooth.

    As soon as he got into the hall, everybodyid their eyes on him.

    Those who stared at him were the elders from the serpentmen tribe. They studied him with serious looks on their faces.

    Only one of them had excitement shing in her eyes, and that was Yu Fu, the Serpentmen Sovereign.

    Yu Fu was really happy, and her face was full of smiles. Her snake tail waved around as she made her way down from her throne. She went straight for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stood with his hands sped together, looking at Yu Fu.

    The innocent and naive little snake girl was now the great Serpentmen Sovereign. She looked serious, which was really different from the past.

    Yu Fu and Bu Fang talked a lot. After not seeing each other for such a long time, Yu Fu couldn¡¯t control herself and spoke nonstop.

    She told Bu Fang that after he had left, she was still very persistent in practicing her culinary skills. Although she was the supreme Sovereign, she still spent a lot of time practicing cooking. She loved cooking, and she had promised Bu Fang that she wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Yu Fu¡¯s persistence had surprised Bu Fang, and his gaze on her became softer.

    This serpentwoman didn¡¯t change a bit.

    Finally, Bu Fang wanted to test Yu Fu¡¯s cooking skills, making Yu Fu excited while she prepared a ton of food.

    Some of the dishes she prepared were taught by Bu Fang. As for the other dishes, she learned them herself.

    One of them was the roast fish that she had sneakily learned from Bu Fang.

    Yu Fu was really astonished by that dish, which caused her to spend a lot of time researching it.

    Moreover, this dish was very popr in Serpentmen City.

    Compared to the roast fish they had in the restaurant, Yu Fu¡¯s roast fish was more delicious. Her heat control and seasoning were much betterpared to before. Also, she spent a lot of time researching the garnish for her dish.

    The taste was really good, so Bu Fang gave her a slight nod of approval and satisfaction.

    As for Ni Yan, she had another full meal. All the fish went into her stomach.

    Talking for a while, Bu Fang suddenly remembered the mine crystal thing he had overheard in the restaurant. He eventually cleared his doubts by asking Yu Fu.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the entire atmosphere to change suddenly once he brought up the topic.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you don¡¯t know about it, but that big crystal mine has been a taboo topic in our tribe since at least two seniors in our tribe died there...¡± Yu Fu wore a heavy face as she said this, sighing.

    Two seniors... Bu Fang frowned. He was bing more and more curious.

    ¡°Pitch-ck, bottomless, and more importantly... it smells like food if you approach it.¡± Yu Fu knitted her brows, describing the situation to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was bewildered, his face baffled. There was a food aromaing from the big crystal mine?!

    How could it be? Was someone cooking in there?

    Yu Fu recognized Bu Fang¡¯s doubt. She took a deep breath before she replied, ¡°Yeah, there is the fragrance of fooding from it. However, only specific areas of the mine have the aroma. When you step out, you can¡¯t catch even a whiff.¡±

    ¡°That food aroma is poisonous... It will shake people¡¯s minds. I used to approach the big crystal mine to smell the aroma, and it made me sick for three days. I can¡¯t eat nor sleep. It¡¯s like my soul left me!¡±

    Bu Fang frowned. Was it really the aroma of food?

    What kind of aroma would produce such effects?

    Bu Fang thought about it for a moment. Even with his current skills, he couldn¡¯t cook any dish with such a mesmerizingly intoxicating fragrance.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corners of his mouth. He really wanted to check the mine where the aroma wasing from.

    While they were talking, a flustered serpentman ran into the hall and started screaming in fright.

    ¡°Your Highness, not good! The sea n from the Endless Sea is marching to the big crystal mine!¡±

 Chapter 865 - Curious Bu Fang

    Chapter 865: Curious Bu Fang

    ¡°Your Highness, not good! The oceanic species are carrying out arge-scale invasion. They¡¯re marching toward that deep pit!¡±

    He was a seventh-grade battle saint, yet, at this moment, he was filled with fear.

    His fright affected everyone in the hall, causing them to be scared.

    To the serpentmen tribe, the oceanic species¡¯ invasion was much more terrifying than the demons¡¯ invasion.

    Every time the oceanic species attacked, they had brought about horrible disasters to the serpentmen tribe.

    Yu Fu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Why have the oceanic speciese once more? They have been quiet for a long time, starting from when the Serpentmen Sovereign went there, so why would they invade our serpentmen tribe again?¡±

    Although Yu Fu was surprised, she did not panic.

    With therge number of crystals that the serpentmen had excavated from the big crystal mine so far, they had nurtured several experts. These experts should be sufficient to resist this attack.

    Yu Fu calmed down, but a momentter, she realized something strange.

    ¡°Wait a minute. What did you say those oceanic species invaders were doing?¡± Yu Fu asked the seventh-grade battle saint.

    She seemed to have something on her mind.

    That expert was bewildered at first, but after a short while, he replied, ¡°The invading experts of the oceanic species are heading towards the big crystal mine. The same one that just caved in.¡±

    The big crystal mine?!

    The big crystal mine again?!

    In their bewilderment, many people sucked in breaths of cold air. This big crystal mine was the reason why the oceanic species had attacked themst time. And now, it was happening again.

    What was in that big mine that had attracted the oceanic species¡¯ experts?

    Bu Fang was a little perplexed.

    Last time the oceanic species invaded the mine, he was there. It was at that time he found Shrimpy in the crystal mine.

    And now, they had attacked again?

    What was this all about?

    Bu Fang had already taken Shrimpy, who was the Shrimp Ancestor of the oceanic species, out of a crystal essence in the crystal mine, so the oceanic species definitely had note here for their Shrimp Ancestor.

    Their target this time was aplete mystery.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, pondering.

    As Yu Fu was now preupied with this, she stopped chatting with Bu Fang and ordered her people to take thetter to his room to rest.

    After that, Yu Fu followed her experts towards the big crystal mine.

    That big crystal mine was a dreadful ce. Two seniors of their serpentmen tribe had died there.

    Those senior experts were among the best in the serpentmen tribe, and each of them was valuable and precious.

    Yet, now, the tribe had lost both. To the serpentmen, the loss was tremendous.

    As Bu Fang watched Yu Fu leave, his eyes twinkled.

    A young serpentwoman took Bu Fang to his room, her snake tail meandering ahead of him. Soon, they reached a room that had been prepared well for him.

    ¡°Sir, if you need anything, please call me.¡±

    The serpentwoman curtsied to Bu Fang, then left the room.

    Ni Yan felt sleepy. As soon as she got into the room, her eyes closed as she groped her way toward the bed.

    Bu Fang nced over at her.

    A momentter, the sound of Ni Yan¡¯s snores echoed around the room.

    Bu Fang was really curious about that big crystal mine. More urately, he was curious about the aroma that had seeped out of the mine.

    Was the aroma really seeping out of the crystal mine? There was no chef inside the mine, but the aroma was good enough to charm people. Did this mean that a dish that was forgotten in there had be a ghost?

    Since Bu Fang was curious, he wanted to go down there to check it out himself. What if there really was an incredibly delicious dish in that big crystal mine?

    He opened the door and saw the serpentwoman from before standing outside the room. She looked at Bu Fang in surprise.

    ¡°Take care of the woman sleeping in this room,¡± Bu Fang said to the serpentwoman.

    That maid nodded and watched him leave.

    Bu Fang moved really fast. Gradually, he soared into the air. The Vermillion Robe on his body pped, making some loud sounds.

    Using his memory, it would be easy for him to locate the big crystal mine.

    However, after taking just one nce, Bu Fang was bewildered.

    In the distance, monstrous rogue waves reached the sky. As the heavy seas rumbled, he could see countless sea beast wielding weapons.

    What had caught Bu Fang¡¯s attention, however, was the leader of this crowd of oceanic species¡ªit was a glowing gold shrimp.

    What was going on? Was that guy Shrimpy?

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He squinted his eyes, looking even more carefully.

    Unlike Shrimpy, who was little, this gold shrimp was huge and wild. The aura it emitted was imposing, and its dazzling gold armor had many delicate lines.

    This gold mantis shrimp was at the Almighty Realm, but it wasn¡¯t a purebred shrimp like Shrimpy.

    Shrimpy¡¯s rtive?

    Apart from the gold shrimp, there was something else that caught Bu Fang¡¯s eye¡ªthe huge hole about three hundred miles away from the serpentmen tribe¡¯s territory.

    That hole crossed the Illusory Spirit Swamp, and it looked bottomless.

    The oceanic species¡¯ experts rode the high waves, rushing forward as fast as they could. As the rogue waves crashed down, they createdrge expanses of seafoam.

    Under the protection of the serpentmen tribe¡¯s experts, Yu Fu arrived at a location several miles away from the hole. From where they stood, the hole looked so colossal that it left them shaken. They could also see the mighty waves bringing over tens of thousands of oceanic species¡¯ experts!

    It was absolutely a disaster!

    The experts of the serpentmen tribe were baffled as the terrifying pressure that filled the air left them frozen.

    They had never felt this pressured.

    In front of the oceanic species¡¯ experts, even the serpentmen tribe¡¯s experts dared not breathe hard, nor were they brave enough to emit their auras.

    These Almighty experts clearly understood that once they got up there, they would die.

    The gold mantis shrimp that led the experts of the oceanic species looked so frightening! It looked like a demon that had crawled out of the Endless Sea!

    Bu Fang hovered in the sky, frowning.

    As the invaders this time were from the oceanic species, it was certain that the serpentmen tribe would not be able to survive.

    Just the terrifying rogue waves, which kept surging high into the sky, were enough to destroy the entire city of the serpentmen.

    However, were the invading oceanic species aiming for the serpentmen city?

    Apparently not!

    Boom! Boom!

    The sshes of the huge waves reverberated around.

    After a particrly loud ssh, a great amount of seawater began to pour into the ck, bottomless-looking pit, just like a waterfall.

    The oceanic species¡¯ experts looked at the dumbstruck experts of the serpentmen tribe in disdain as they followed the ocean current right into the deep hole.

    As they plunged downward, they howled in excitement!

    Boom! Boom!

    The ear-piercing howls rang out and petrified the experts of the serpentmen tribe.

    This behavior was so... mind-shaking.

    Were they the real experts?!

    The experts of the serpentmen tribe couldn¡¯t tell the cultivation bases of the oceanic species¡¯ experts. However, they knew that these oceanic species¡¯ experts were definitely existences stronger than Divine Soul Realm experts. There was no doubt that they were, at least, Divine Spirit Realm existences!

    The entire Southern Region didn¡¯t even have a single expert at the Divine Spirit Realm!

    Yet, there were so many Divine Spirit Realm experts here now!

    The Endless Sea was immensely vast, and thus, it only stood to reason that there would be numerous experts living there.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that they had Divine Spirit Realm experts. Thest time the oceanic species had invaded, they were not even a strong force in the Endless Sea.

    However, the oceanic species¡¯ experts present here had utterly changed the minds of the serpentmen tribe¡¯s experts. If the oceanic species wished to eliminate the serpentmen tribe now, it would be as easy as flipping over their hands.

    But, for what reason did the oceanic speciese here? Did something inside the big crystal mine attract them?

    Bu Fang¡¯s sharp gaze almost seemed to create a straight beam of light. He could clearly see the oceanic species enter the big hole with expressions of fascination on their faces.

    It seemed like they were being attracted by an aroma.

    ording to Yu Fu, this group of oceanic species must be enchanted by the food aroma wafting out from the crystal mine!

    Was the fragrance real?

    Bu Fang expressionlessly sped his hands behind him, pondering.

    He had asked the system about the aroma earlier, but the system had not answered him yet. This made Bu Fang even more curious.

    Since something within the mine had stirred up the greed of this group of oceanic species, the experts of the serpentmen tribe now wished to go in there to see for themselves.

    However, the jet-ck hole was so terrifying, and they dared not jump down.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The seawater pouring into the deep hole had created a turmoil. When it stopped, some oceanic species¡¯ experts were seen standing beside the hole, holding their weapons.

    It seemed they intended to deter others from entering.

    Far away, in another location, sounds of growling rang out. Hisses and screams could also be heard, piercing through the air, along with the Nether energy spreading out.

    A great number of experts from the Ruin Prison were gliding above the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    When the experts of the serpentmen tribe saw this, they sucked in breaths of cold air.

    Why would so many demons appear here? What was going on?

    The sight of so many demons left them panic-stricken. They believed that the demons had seized this chance to attack their tribe.

    However, shortly after, the serpentmen experts were left stunned.

    This was because they realized that their tribe was not the target of this group of demons. These unwee visitors were also headed to the crystal mine.

    As the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts dashed towards the big hole, Nether energy swirled around them.

    The oceanic species¡¯ experts guarding the hole screamed out loud, hell-bent on stopping the charging Ruin Prison¡¯s experts.

    However, the number of Ruin Prison¡¯s experts charging was too high. A small group split away to attack the oceanic species guards, while the rest directly plunged into the deep pit.

    This group of demons was from the demon scorpion race.

    As Bu Fang had cooked the four great generals of the demon scorpion race, it was only natural that he recognized them.

    Every Ruin Prison expert in the Southern Region hade from the demon scorpion race.

    That pit was like a bottomless hole that had swallowed countless oceanic species¡¯ experts, and now, it weed a massive horde of Ruin Prison¡¯s experts.

    The people of the serpentmen tribe were baffled.

    Had the crystal mine really be a bottomless hole?

    The serpentmen experts were now so curious that they decided to venture into the hole as well. However, one of their seniors ordered them to stand down.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    His thunderous bellow caused the colors on the faces of the serpentmen experts to change.

    However, a momentter, this senior sighed begrudgingly and withdrew.

    ¡°Oceanic species, and now the demon scorpion race... What is in that big crystal mine that has attracted them over? Whatever it is, it was able to spread the aroma so far... Really mysterious!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. A momentter, his long robe pped. Hovering in the sky, he took a step forward, heading towards the deep hole.

    It was at this point that some serpentmen experts saw Bu Fang, and when they did, their pupils dted.

    The recognized Bu Fang. He was the human who had chatted with their Sovereign in the pce.

    What was this fellow going to do?

    The dark hole was surrounded by the oceanic species and the demon Scorpion race. Why would he want to go there?

    Nevertheless, they seemed happy to watch what would ur, waiting to see Bu Fang being chased away.

    When Yu Fu spotted Bu Fang, all the color on her face disappeared.

    The moment the experts from the oceanic species and the demon scorpion race, who were guarding the hole, spotted Bu Fang, they screamed at him in an attempt to deter him from approaching.

    Bu Fang raised his bandage-covered arm.

    Buzz...

    Green smoke swirled around it, and a huge, ck wok suddenly appeared.

    Bu Fang grabbed it immediately as he took one step forward, streaking towards the hole like a shooting star.

 Chapter 866 - Enter the Pit

    Chapter 866: Enter the Pit

    With the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which had an earthen-yellow glow, Bu Fang moved like a shooting star as he plunged down from the sky towards the bottomless pit.

    As he was falling really fast, the Vermillion Robe fluttered unceasingly.

    The oceanic species experts stood around the deep pit. Their auras weren¡¯t weak in the slightest since some were at the Almighty Realm, while some were at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm.

    The demon scorpion race¡¯s experts, who were also guarding the hole, weren¡¯t weak, either.

    The Almighty experts and the existences at the Great Ethereal Realm had ventured into the deep pit to search for its secret. As for the rest who stayed by the hole, they did it to prevent troublemakers from going in.

    To the demon scorpion race and the oceanic species, Bu Fang was a troublemaker, so they wanted to stop him. This made them scream and curse loudly around the pit.

    Standing there was a huge oceanic species¡¯mander, who had a massive shell on his back. When it spotted Bu Fang approaching, it yelled and dashed towards him.

    His aura surged, and shackles appeared above his head.

    The experts of the oceanic species were creatures from the Hidden Dragon Continent, so they used the Divine Physique Echelon Realm and Divine Soul Realm, the same cultivation system used on the continent.

    The experts of the demon scorpion race were from the Ruin Prison, so their cultivation system was different from the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s experts. They used the ranks like Great Ethereal Realm and Heavenly Ethereal Realm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was calm as his speed of descent didn¡¯t change.

    The experts from the seperntmen tribe were all ready to see Bu Fang made a fool of.

    Bu Fang was facing a group of Divine Realm experts. That human couldn¡¯t tell life from death. By directly descending like that, he was courting death.

    The expert with the shell looked terrifying, and his aura was so intense that it caused the sky to tremble.

    All the experts from the seperntmen tribe were suppressed by this expert.

    However, to Bu Fang, this expert was just too weak.

    To Bu Fang, who had seen the Earth Prison¡¯s Blood Illuminating Dragon, the aura of this scallop expert was nothing but a joke.

    Hence, he did not halt his descent. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok shook as his grip on it tightened. Then, the ck-and-white bandaged arm made an arc in midair as it swung downward.

    The sound of air being forcefully parted rang out.

    The scallop expert was frightened by the iing force. When he felt that force, he roared wildly.

    That expert then spat out a white pearl at the iing ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    This was the Scallop expert¡¯s attack. The pearl was strong enough to pierce through the body of a Divine Physique Echelon Realm expert!

    A low thud rang out.

    When the pearl hit the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, it was instantly shattered, which scared the scallop expert out of his wits.

    How was that human so strong?

    The scallop expert could not dodge the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in time, so his body glowed before transforming into a giant scallop.

    Boom!

    The wok struck the shell brutally. Unable to bear the force, the scallop trembled fiercely and was broken as well.

    The expert screamed as his shell was smashed.

    Bu Fang continued falling into the deep hole. Suddenly, a dense fragrance assaulted his nostrils.

    ¡°That smell...¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows in thought.

    Momentster, his pupils dted. He could perceive the Yellow Spring Grass from that food¡¯s aroma!

    Yellow Spring Grass...

    Didn¡¯t the Yellow Spring Grass grow at the bank of the Yellow Spring River?

    Bu Fang was so frightened that his hair stood on end. How could a dish get such an aroma?

    How could the Yellow Spring Grass appear on the Hidden Dragon Continent?

    Bu Fang found the prospect unimaginable. As he descended, the aroma got denser.

    He frowned because, as of now, he could not cook a dish that emitted such a strong aroma.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that whoever cooked the dish with such an aroma was a better cook than he was!

    There was actually a chef on the Hidden Dragon Continent who had better cooking skills than him?

    Although Bu Fang did not know much about the three Prisons in the Netherworld, he was sure that, on the Hidden Dragon Continent, he was number one at the Valley of Gluttony, not to mention that he could be considered a first-grade chef.

    Now, however, it seems that there was someone better than he was.

    Bu Fang exhaled, feeling pressure in his heart.

    As someone who seeks to be the God of Cooking in this fantasy world, thereby topping its food chain, Bu Fang knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to venture on the path that he had.

    ¡°System, do you know what dish this is?¡± Feeling his heart sink, Bu Fang could not help asking the system.

    However, the system remained silent. It did not answer him even after he had waited for a while. It¡¯s either it did not want to tell him what dish this was, or it knew nothing about it, so there was nothing to tell him.

    Nheless, knowing how difficult the system could be, Bu Fang figured it was impossible that it did not know the name of the dish.

    This made Bu Fang grow even more curious, causing him to lose his cool.

    It turns out that there was no limit to the number of people who were really talented at cooking in this world. He was not alone here!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He gripped the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the speed of his descent increased.

    The experts from the demon scorpion race roared at him, but Bu Fang struck them all with the wok.

    The weight of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok wasn¡¯t something these experts could resist.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang came to a halt and turned around, looking at the huge scallop he had just smashed. The look in his eyes made the experts of the oceanic species shiver.

    ¡°This scallop looks good.¡±

    Bu Fang was moved. He seized the scallop immediately and put it into his system dimensional bag.

    The people around looked frightened. This man was so horrible! He had smashed the scallop and left, only to return momentster to use it as an ingredient!

    The experts from the seperntmen tribe, who were standing at a distance, looked dumbstruck. They could not help rubbing their eyes in disbelief.

    What was going on?

    Had their visions just blurred?

    Why were the experts of the oceanic species unable to destroy that human?

    Why did the oceanic species¡¯ scallop expert get smashed by the human¡¯s wok instead?

    Oh my god!

    Is the human... that strong?

    Yu Fu was just as bewildered. She had never imagined that Owner Bu could be this strong. She had only been able to observe him back when they were still in the Light Wind Empire, and even then, Owner Bu was not really strong.

    But now, Owner Bu... had just used a wok to smash a Divine Realm expert.

    Could this mean that Owner Bu himself had reached the Divine Realm?!

    How long had it been?!

    Hisss!

    The other experts of the serpentmen tribe seemed to be nursing the same thought.

    Was their empress chatting with a Divine Realm expert?

    Seeing Bu Fang put the smashed scallop away, the experts of the oceanic species were incredibly frightened. The scallop expert was their leader, who was in charge of protecting the entrance of this deep hole, but now, he had just been smashed and became someone else¡¯s cooking ingredient!

    After taking the scallop, Bu Fang looked at the demon scorpion he struck earlier. The corners of his mouth twitched, but he decided to ignore it.

    Eating the demon scorpion... didn¡¯t really have any meaning.

    Momentster, his gaze shifted to the bottomless pit.

    Bu Fang knew this big crystal mine as he had taken Shrimpy from there. However, the big crystal mine had changed now. Even he felt the strange aura.

    However, what he was most curious about was that mysterious aroma emanating from the crystal mine.

    Paying no more attention to the experts of the demon scorpion race and oceanic species around, Bu Fang stepped forward and dived.

    The experts of the demon scorpion race were a little baffled. Why had he taken only the scallop, leaving behind their fellow demon scorpion experts unharmed?

    Did he despise the demon scorpion race?

    If they knew that Bu Fang had eaten a lot of demon scorpions and was now toozy to pick up any more, their thoughts would change.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s speed of descent was so fast that his surroundings turned jet-ck.

    The rushing wind caused his Vermillion Robe to flutter wildly.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which was still in his grasp, turned into green smoke and vanished.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind as he kept falling.

    It almost seemed as if this deep hole... was really bottomless.

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant, Valley of Gluttony

    The restaurant was closed.

    Early in the morning, Chu Changsheng left the restaurant with his hands sped behind him, heading towards the restaurant next door to check out the owner¡¯s cooking skill.

    As Owner Bu wasn¡¯t here, no one cooked meals for him, so he had to take care of himself.

    Underneath the Path-Understanding Tree was Lord Dog, who was lying on its stomach. He was fast asleep, and his breaths caused its body fat to jiggle.

    Beside the sleeping Lord Dog was Flowery, who was sitting cross-legged. Wisps of true energy surged out of her.

    The wisps of energy were like winding silk threads, which exited and re-entered her constantly.

    Flowery¡¯s gold dress had changed a little bit. It now had a red tinge, and it seemed like she would get a second color soon.

    Once Flowery¡¯s color changed, her power would advance one more level.

    After the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python changed its color seven times, its power would reach a terrifying level, one that was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    At five colors, a Sky Devouring Python would be mature. Once it reached maturity, the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python would be considered a real divine beast.

    Shrimpy was lying atop Flowery¡¯s head. As her aura changed, Shrimpy seemed to be absorbing the wisps of energy she emitted.

    The Netherworld Ship hovered beside Lord Dog. Nethery was really bored as she sat at the edge of the ship, swinging her legs.

    Suddenly, Shrimpy stretched. Its eyes opened, and a divine halo-like glow flickered within them.

    A momentter, Shrimpy shrieked before soaring into the air at high speed.

    Nethery was a little astounded at Shrimpy¡¯s behavior. Looking at the shrimp in surprise, she asked, ¡°Hey, little fellow, are you okay?¡±

    Moving its little legs simultaneously, the shrimp shot around the restaurant like a bolt of gold lightning.

    As Nethery didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she could not help narrowing her eyes.

    Shrimpy rolled its eyes, and a few momentster, itnded on Nethery¡¯s shoulder.

    Suddenly, a strange flow of thought entered Nethery¡¯s mind. When Nethery received Shrimpy¡¯s message, her eyes brightened!

    She looked at Shrimpy with glowing eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Nethery stood up and gently patted Shrimpy¡¯s head.

    With a single thought, a tear appeared in the air, and the Netherworld Ship sped in, vanishing instantly.

    After the Netherworld Ship disappeared, Lord Dog, who was still beneath the Path-Understanding Tree, slowly opened his eyes and yawned. This caused the excess fat on his face to jiggle.

    ¡°Heading to that little town in the Southern Region? Oh... Finally, that secret in the Southern Region will be revealed. Anyway, what does it matter to Lord Dog? Things I can see but can¡¯t eat cannot bepared to Bu Fang¡¯s real Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs.¡±

    After saying that, Lord Dog checked Flowery, who seemed like she would transform soon. The dog mumbled before shaking slightly.

    A strand of hair fell from him, and before it hit the floor, it turned into pure energy and twirled around Flowery. A momentter, it entered her body.

    Seeing this, Lord Dog yawned once more before going back to sleep.

 Chapter 867 - This Chef Should Be Stabbed One Thousand Times

    <strong>Chapter 867: This Chef Should Be Stabbed One Thousand Times</strong>

    After plunging into the pitch-ck hole, Bu Fang kept falling.

    The entire ce waspletely dark, so Bu Fang couldn¡¯t see the bottom. It was an extremely terrifying sight.

    His fluttering Vermillion Robe pped began to glow, and shortly after, it created ayer of air that slowed down Bu Fang¡¯s fall.

    With a low thud, Bu Fang¡¯s feet touched the ground. The heat emanating from the ground warmed him.

    With an indifferent expression on his face, Bu Fang looked around the ce. However, a momentter, his expression changed into one of astonishment.

    This crystal mine lookedpletely different from the one he visited in the past.

    This underground area was a massive cave someone had hollowed out. The cave was iid with so many glowing crystals, which were filled with energy.

    Bu Fang hadnded on a narrow edge protruding from the wall of the big hole.

    This narrow path was wide enough for only one person, and it curved downward along the cave¡¯s stone wall. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t see where it ended.

    Below the small path was a bottomless abyss, which resembled the mouth of a huge demon, waiting to swallow whoever falls into it.

    The surrounding was dead silent. Bu Fang could not even see a shadow belonging to the oceanic species¡¯ experts and the demon scorpion race¡¯s experts, who had entered the pit before him. It was quite strange.

    However, this did not bother him too much. He crinkled his nose as he smelled the dish aroma in the air. This made him even more curious, but for now, he could only sigh.

    How could this abyss-like pit contain the aroma of a dish?

    What kind of secret was it hiding?

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang walked down the narrow path.

    He was moving neither fast nor slow, and the narrow path seemed endless. After walking for a long time, he could not see the end of it.

    This made Bu Fang a little annoyed. It was as though he was stuck in a loop.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Bu Fang stopped moving. The sounds rolled down the vertical cliff, down the narrow path, and into the darkness below. After only a few moments, their echoes were reced by silence.

    This was enough to realize that the pit was really bottomless.

    It was indeed strange.

    Bu Fang looked around, but he saw only darkness.

    His mental energy began to surge, and huge waves rose up on his spirit sea.

    However, his mental energy, which he had always used to great effect, suffered a heavy loss this time. He could not spread it out wide enough, as if it was being suppressed by a mysterious but powerful force.

    It made Bu Fang¡¯s mind tighten.

    He briefly looked at the abyss below, then he shifted his gaze to the seemingly endless path he was on. A momentter, the corners of his lips curled upwards.

    Bu Fang reined in his mental energy, sending it back into his spirit sea. He turned to the edge of the narrow path and took a step forward, not caring about the bottomless abyss below.

    One step...

    ...and his surroundings instantly changed.

    Darkness vanished, and the dazzling glow emanating from crystals filled his eyes.

    The entire cave was illuminated, and the scenery was incredibly beautiful.

    Indeed, it was the entire cave.

    Besides Bu Fang, there were oceanic species¡¯ experts and experts from the demon scorpion race in here, and they were all lying on the ground with their eyes closed and steady breaths.

    It seemed that they were trapped in an illusion. Unless they had the guts to step on the air above the abyss, they would not be able toe out of it.

    However, the experts lying around him were a small numberpared to those who had ventured into the mine. The experts here were not particrly strong¡ªmost of them were at the Divine Physique Echelon Realm, while the rest were at the Divine Soul Realm.

    The Almighty experts may have already discovered the presence of an illusion, dispelled it, and left the cave already.

    The thick aroma of that mysterious dish filled the air. Paying no more attention to the experts around him, who were still deep within the illusion, Bu Fang headed out of the cave.

    Outside the cave was another world.

    Above him,va poured down, and thunderous booms rang out from time to time. The pouringva illuminated the entire ce.

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang walked forward. The ground beneath him looked a little dry. Apparently, this world had dry weather and high temperature.

    Just after walking out of the cave, Bu Fang noticed a massive stone bridge not too far from him.

    The stone bridge looked so natural that it seemed to be a part of the stone mountains. Sharp stone spikes protruded on it.

    There were many corpses on the bridge as well, and they had all been pierced through by the spikes. Some corpses were dried off, and some had been reduced to white skeletons.

    That air over there stunk of death.

    Bu Fang instantly became vignt.

    The mysterious aroma was even thicker here, and he couldn¡¯t help licking his lips. He was somewhat hungry.

    However, he had no n to cook now. He wanted to cross the stone bridge first.

    Some of the corpses on the bridge belonged to oceanic species¡¯ experts and demon scorpion race¡¯s experts. There were also many corpses belonging to foreign races who had died on the bridge a long, long time ago.

    ¡°How did that human get here?¡±

    Some oceanic species¡¯ experts, who had just woken up from their illusions, walked out of the cave and saw Bu Fang in the distance.

    Without waiting for an answer, they roared.

    Bu Fang turned around and looked at them. Why would humans be unable to get here?

    Paying no more attention to the roaring oceanic species¡¯ experts, Bu Fang dashed toward the stone bridge.

    As soon as he set foot on the stone bridge, a terrifying pressure instantly weighed down on him.

    Swish! Swish!

    The surface of the stone bridge trembled, and suddenly, spikes shot out from underneath, intent on piercing through him.

    Those experts had met their makers because of these spikes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, and he instantly stepped to the side, dodging the spikes.

    However, more spikes shot of the ground almost immediately. With no time to catch his breath, Bu Fang began to run forward while dodging the spikes, his figure bing a blur as he did so.

    The oceanic species¡¯ experts watching from afar were dumbstruck. That human¡¯s speed was really frightening.

    It is important to note that the mental energy of these spectating oceanic species¡¯ experts was at the Divine Soul Realm, yet they had only just shrugged off the illusion. At that moment, watching Bu Fang, they felt intimidated. Bu Fang¡¯s agility and movement speed were really shocking.

    ¡°This human is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Look at those spikes. Once you get hit, your speed will falter, and you will be pierced through...¡±

    ¡°This stone bridge is the first challenge? It looks so horrible!¡±

    Those experts couldn¡¯t helpmenting on the scene before them. The longer they gawked, the lower their jaws dropped. They could not help sucking in breaths of cold air.

    Bu Fang released his mental energy, and shortly after, he grasped the rhythm. His body, which was as light as the butterfly, swiftly moved between the gruesome stone spikes. The tips of his feet gently touched one stone spike, and using it as a springboard, he leaped out of the stone bridge.

    It wasn¡¯t really hard to pass this stone bridge. All he did was focus his mental energy.

    However, it stands to reason that if his mental energy was not strong enough, the spikes would have run him through.

    The stone spikes were capable of seizing the souls of their victims. Even the souls of Divine Soul Realm experts would be unable to escape after their bodies were stabbed by the stone spikes.

    Hence, Bu Fang¡¯s feat had greatly exceeded the estimations of the spectating oceanic species¡¯ experts. They could not help ncing at each other.

    That human didn¡¯t look strong, and if he could pass the bridge, so could they.

    These oceanic species¡¯ experts had absolute confidence in their abilities.

    Bu Fang was a Divine Soul Realm expert with a one-step souldder, so they, experts who already had several souldder steps, should naturally have no problem crossing the bridge safely.

    Hence, the oceanic species¡¯ experts walked to the stone bridge and stepped onto it.

    After their first steps, however, they immediately felt regret.

    Although their nerves were already really tense, the moment they stepped on the stone bridge, their mental energy was stretched taut.

    ¡°Arghhh...¡±

    The eyes of the oceanic species¡¯ experts turned red. They began to move as fast as they could in a bid to dodge the stone spikes.

    The sudden feeling had almost broken them down.

    However, if Bu Fang could pull it off, then so could they. Their belief in this was absolute.

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. Although the mental energy and true energy he had could not match theirs, he had spent a part of his power to cross that stone bridge.

    The oceanic species¡¯ experts on the bridge had not died yet.

    Meanwhile, the wind brought in the aroma of the mysterious dish. When Bu Fang inhaled it, he began to feel hungry again.

    His gaze returned to the oceanic species¡¯ experts crossing the stone bridge. Since he was toozy to move, he flipped his hand, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared above it.

    Thud!

    He smashed the wok into the ground, and the earth below trembled.

    In the distance, the hearts of the oceanic species¡¯ experts, who were rushing across the stone bridge, began to palpitate. Their tongues hung out from exhaustion.

    What did that human want to do?!

    Why had he taken out his wok on the other side of the bridge?

    However, they did not have the time to ponder on think. They could only shift all their focus towards reaching the end of the bridge in one piece.

    Bu Fang pulled out the giant scallop he had taken at the entrance of the pit.

    The scallop shell was already broken, so the meat within could be seen. Bu Fang was really satisfied with the scallop meat¡¯s texture.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in a swirl of golden light. Bu Fang used it to cut the broken shell. Next, he used the knife to dig the scallop¡¯s meat out of its shell.

    Bu Fang was surprised when he saw the huge b of scallop meat.

    An arc of light appeared in the air as the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was swung at the scallop meat, cutting up a small block of it.

    Using the Meteor Knife Technique, the kitchen knife moved through the air like a shooting star as it minced the scallop meat into small cubes.

    After that, Bu Fang spouted a ball of the mysterious Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. When the me heated up the wok, he added oil.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The temperature within the ck Turtle Constetion Wok kept rising. Bu Fang wiped his wet hands, then he began to cook.

    First, he poured all the ingredients he had prepared into the wok, and after that, he began to stir the food. Sizzling sounds rang out, and the aroma of his dish permeated the air.

    Meanwhile, on the stone bridge, the oceanic species¡¯ experts were dumbstruck.

    That guy was something!

    While they were focused on dodging the rapid stone spikes, he was taking it easy there, cooking?

    Furthermore, the ingredient he was cooking was also a part of their oceanic species!

    The cheek... was worth him being stabbed one thousand times!

    The aroma of Bu Fang¡¯s dish continued to waft into the air, but it was not as thick as the aroma of the mysterious dish he smelled earlier.

    After adding and stirring in the garnish, Bu Fang minced the chopped scallop meat and poured it into the wok.

    Clouds of steam instantly rose out of the wok!

    A thick aroma of stir-fried seafood surged into the air.

    It smelled so good.

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with one hand while he held adle in his other hand. A couple of times, he shook the wok vigorously before tipping it a little, causing the food in it to fly into the air!

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    More steam surged out of the wok.

    He took out a white jade jar and removed its lid, revealing the cool liquor liquid within.

    When he poured the cooking liquor into the wok, a thick smell of winebined with the aroma of scallop meat, which was already permeating the air.

    After adding half of a spoon of Abyssal Chili Sauce, Bu Fang¡¯s dish became even more visually captivating.

    He continued to shake the wok for a little while longer, mixing the ingredients within. Soon, all the ingredients were well-mixed and well-cooked.

    Bu Fang tipped the dish into a fancy blue-and-white porcin te.

    Cubes of scallop meat jiggled slightly, disying their beautiful color while emanating a nose-numbing aroma. Anyone who perceived the aroma would want to eat the dish right away.

    The oceanic species¡¯ experts were dumbfounded.

    After adding the Abyssal Chili Sauce, a spicy fragrance surged together with the pleasant aroma of the dish. This aroma had reached the oceanic species¡¯ experts.

    It was enough to make one¡¯s nose hot and itchy.

    More importantly, the attractive aroma... also contained the fragrance of their oceanic species¡¯ scallop.

    Holy sh*t!

    Definitely worthy of being stabbed one thousand times!

    Bu Fang really was a little hungry. After preparing some Dragon Blood Rice, he sat cross-legged and began to eat his rice and stir-fried dish, watching the exhausted oceanic species¡¯ experts struggle through the stone bridge.

    He used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of scallop meat. Steam could be seen wafting from the meat between his chopsticks.

    Bu Fang shifted his gaze to the red-eyed oceanic species¡¯ experts, then he put the scallop meat into his mouth.

    When he bit down on it, meat broth sshed out.

    The horror-stricken oceanic species¡¯ experts gawked at Bu Fang. They suddenly began to stagger as their bodies became stiffer.

 Chapter 868 - Hairy Crab, Donâ€™t Run!

    <strong>Chapter 868: Hairy Crab, Don¡¯t Run!</strong>

    Boop! Boop!

    Stone spikes shot from the bridge, one after the other. They pierced through flesh, causing blood to spray everywhere.

    Chilling screams rang out.

    The oceanic species¡¯ experts were being run through. The stone spikes had a strange suction capability that allowed it to suck all the blood of those it pierced, and even the souls of the spikes¡¯ victims were swallowed. Those experts did not have a chance to run away.

    The stone bridge connecting the twonds was akin to a greedy beast. It had absorbed the blood and souls of the oceanic species.

    In the distance, Bu Fang continued eating Dragon Blood Rice with his fragrant stir-fried scallop meat. It tasted so good, and its aroma was great.

    He took a sip of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, and this made him feel even more delighted.

    Bu Fang gazed at the set of corpses that littered the stone bridge. The souls, spirits, and true energies in the corpses of the oceanic species¡¯ experts were all gone.

    Honestly, those experts would have made good cooking ingredients, but without their souls, spirits, and true energies, as cooking ingredients, they were just trash.

    When Bu Fang felt full, he stood up. After putting away the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he continued on his journey.

    ...

    Amethyst Elder was moving incredibly fast, crossing the sky like a shooting star. His speed even caused sonic booms.

    After crossing ten thousand rivers, he finally arrived at the Light Wind Empire.

    At around ten thousand meters high in the air, a fine tear appeared in the void. It ripped open, and a figure emerged from within.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s hair was pointed upward like a stack of needles. His hands were sped, and his eyes flickered like lightning.

    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a beam of light, diving towards the Light Wind Empire.

    He could sense the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk¡¯s aura down there.

    When hended, he walked through the bustling street, turning left and right at certain junctions. Eventually, he reached a quiet alley.

    A moment after entering the small alley, Amethyst Elder spotted a restaurant¡ªthe only restaurant in that alley.

    When he saw the restaurant, his eyes widened, and he sucked in a breath of cold air. This was because this restaurant looked exactly the same as the restaurant he saw in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Why did both restaurants look exactly the same?

    The restaurant was open for business, and people could be seen walking in and out. The atmosphere over there seemed extremely lively.

    Amethyst Elder narrowed his eyes with curiosity. A momentter, he decided to enter the restaurant.

    When he entered the restaurant, he found himself a seat, and a pretty, young girl walked over to take his order.

    Amethyst Elder checked the menu without changing his expression. He really wanted to know how this restaurant differed from the other mysterious restaurant.

    Hence, after ordering his food, he began to look around.

    To be honest, this restaurant does not look strange.

    However, when he decided to send out his mental energy, he was frightened to realize that it could not permeate the kitchen.

    How could this be?!

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s cultivation base had already reached an unfathomable level. After fusing with the demon eye from the Demon Eye n¡¯s Demon Lord, Amethyst Elder¡¯s cultivation base had advanced at a terrifying rate.

    However, despite his current cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t see through the kitchen.

    This left Amethyst Elder astonished. After a while, he perceived an aroma wafting out of the kitchen. Shortly after, Ouyang Xiaoyi came out with his food.

    Amethyst Elder studied Ouyang Xiaoyi for a while. He even nced at the kitchen once more. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and slowly enjoyed his meal.

    However, he did not consider the dish to be anything special. To him, it was just so-so.

    After all, he had eaten real delicacies during the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Glutton God¡¯s Banquet.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi was a little curious about this purple-haired man.

    When she snapped out of her reverie only a momentter, she was startled to see that the purple-haired man¡¯s table was now vacant, and only a bag of crystals was left behind as payment. The man had already gone.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s long robe fluttered as he streaked across the sky.

    He then headed towards the location of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, which he had sensed earlier.

    He had just stopped by that restaurant only out of curiosity.

    After eating a dish there, he decided to get straight down to business and destroy the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    ...

    Inside the big crystal mine

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang continued walking forward.

    Heat continuously emanated from the ground asva continued to surge and boil above.

    Bu Fang ate the stir-fried scallop in his hands while walking. He could still perceive the aroma of that mysterious dish.

    The smell was so good that he would not get angry if he had to continue smelling it for a long time.

    The farther Bu Fang walked, the more astonished he became. This was because he had realized that the energy in the air got thicker as he advanced.

    This ce was still within the Southern Region. However, the spirit energy here was much thicker than he had ever expected. It seemed quite strange.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Exuberant noises rang out from an area far ahead.

    While shoving cubes of stir-fried scallop into his mouth, which left his lips oily, Bu Fang dashed towards the source of the noise, where he assumed a battle was taking ce.

    A momentter, he arrived and saw that a battle was indeed taking ce. It was a battle between experts of the oceanic species¡¯ and the demon scorpion race.

    These experts had assumed their real forms, and they were fighting on a vast, emptynd. Crushed rocks and dust kept soaring into the air.

    Amidst the chaos, there was something glowing in a visually captivating manner.

    Bu Fang watched events unfold while chewing his food. He found out that the glowing object was actually a token, which was made of the best quality crystal.

    It looked like the experts of the oceanic species and demon scorpion race were vying for that token.

    It was a giant crab fighting against a giant demon scorpion. Their death-or-lifebat looked funny, though.

    Bu Fang observed from a distance. He was not in no hurry to join the battle.

    Those two were at the Divine Soul Realm and had almost reached the Almighty Realm. They weren¡¯t weaker than the leader of the water scorpion tribe, who Bu Fang had beaten up.

    Their battle had caused amotion.

    The crab from the oceanic species wasn¡¯t really big. In fact, it was smaller than the demon scorpion. The demon scorpion was around three meters tall, while the crab was just around one meter. This did not factor in its two huge ws.

    These ws made the crab look even more frightening than the demon scorpion.

    Bu Fang watched them excitedly.

    They both seemed evenly matched, and for the time being, neither of them could defeat the other.

    Bu Fang just watched from afar. He had no intention to disturb them. No matter what, they were from the species with pincers, so he could only let them fight.

    His Vermillion Robe fluttered gently. Soon, Bu Fang began to walk towards them at a leisurely pace.

    With bloodshot eyes, the crab and the demon scorpion fought each other crazily. None of them had detected Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang sauntered through the area where the monsters were fighting, heading towards the token.

    The glowing token seemed to have some moving symbols on it.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Everything in this deep hole seemed mysterious, and he found them somewhat bizarre.

    He nced behind momentarily and saw that the demon scorpion was still engaged in a bloody battle against the crab. He then raised his hand and grabbed the token.

    The moment he touched the token, a torrent of mysterious information rushed into his brain from it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eye glowed instantly. After that, a map appeared in his mind.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt his mind travel ten thousand miles away in just a blink of an eye. He saw something in the distance.

    It was a greatke.

    The rippling water of theke was blood-red, and an imposing bronze pce was situated on it. In front of the pce, two massive, ancient ck boats were anchored.

    Swish.

    Everything then disappeared.

    Bu Fang pulled himself together as he was feeling a little dazed.

    This token was the key. He believed that the pce he had seen was located somewhere in the world within this massive pit.

    However...

    Why did that bronze pce and the two ancient ck boats look so familiar?

    Bu Fang immediately remembered where he had seen them...

    Suddenly, he frowned. Themotion had ceased, and sounds of fighting could no longer be heard.

    Bu Fang was bewildered.

    A momentter, huge shadows loomed over him.

    Swish.

    Something ripped through the air. A scorpion¡¯s tail streaked towards Bu Fang!

    ¡°Lowly human insect! You dared to trick us?! Die!¡±

    The giant demon scorpion and the crab had stopped fighting. Their cold gazes were now fixed on Bu Fang.

    They had been fighting for that token, but someone decided to steal it when their backs were turned. Unforgivable!

    ¡°Indeed, humans are all cunning and evil! Must be killed!¡± The giant crab¡¯s mandibles moved as it bellowed.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure flickered and turned into a silhouette as he vanished.

    His afterimage was torn apart by the demon scorpion¡¯s tail. The tail pierced through the ground, making a deep hole.

    Bu Fangnded far away from them. Holding the jade token, he expressionlessly stared at the giant crab and the demon scorpion.

    Weren¡¯t they just having a dogfight over there? Why did they stop?

    The crab and the demon scorpion charged at him.

    ¡°Dare to run?!¡± the demon scorpion roared.

    ¡°Brother Crab, use your w to smash that human!¡± yelled the demon scorpion.

    ¡°Brother Scorpion, you¡¯re right! We must eradicate these despicable humans!¡±

    The oceanic species¡¯ crab crawled rapidly, and suddenly, it leaped into the sky. With its pincers wide open, it was intent on reaching Bu Fang.

    The crab and the demon scorpion had the same goal now.

    Bu Fang was a little speechless.

    Had these two buddiese here to doedy?

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to waste his time, though. The image of that bronze pce appeared in his mind, giving him a strange but familiar feeling.

    He pulled out the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    His true energy surged into the knife, and a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated all around as dragon might rose out of it.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife grew in size rapidly, then Bu Fang ced it on his shoulders. He gripped the knife¡¯s handle with both hands, then took a deep breath.

    After that, he dashed toward the giant crab and the demon scorpion.

    The roar of a golden dragon pierced the sky.

    The giant crab trembled, and the demon scorpion¡¯s tail stopped in midair. Thetter¡¯sntern-like eyes opened wide, looking at Bu Fang in fright.

    The surging knife energy condensed into a formidable de.

    Irresistible!

    Swoosh!

    The demon scorpion was instantly cut in half as the arachnid¡¯s shell couldn¡¯t withstand the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s Overlord Thirteen des.

    The huge crab was dumbstruck.

    Seeing the demon scorpion get split in half in just one sh, the crab trembled, causing its giant pincers to shiver.

    Are humans this brutal nowadays?!

    So scary!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the crab moved all its legs and began fleeing the scene.

    As that human could halve the demon scorpion with one strike, there was no doubt it could do the same to it too.

    So, if it didn¡¯t run now, when should it run then?!

    Farewell, Brother Scorpion. We won¡¯t meet again...

    As Bu Fang watched the crab flee with all its might, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°How lively is that crab?! Really good... It must be a good cooking ingredient then.¡±

    Bu Fang grinned, putting the token into his system dimensional bag. He swung his huge kitchen knife over his shoulder before running after the crab.

    ¡°Hairy crab! Don¡¯t run!¡±

    Steamed hairy crab... was the best.

 Chapter 869 - The Gold Shrimp Will Transform

    <strong>Chapter 869: The Gold Shrimp Will Transform</strong>

    Theva in the sky sloshed around, and sometimes, bubbles rose on its surface.

    On the brown earth below, clouds of dust arose. A giant crab was running for its life.

    It was running so fast that it covered a great distance in the blink of an eye.

    Behind the crab was a young man, who was carrying a massive golden kitchen knife. The young man was sprinting after the big crab.

    However, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t catch that hairy crab.

    The crab, who was running wildly for its life, moved as fast as a bolt of lightning crossing a meadow.

    Although Bu Fang was running as fast as he could, his true energy had only just reached the Divine Soul realm with a one-step souldder. Hence, all he could see was the giant crab getting further, with clouds of dust rising behind it.

    Watching the cloud of dust scatter, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips mouth curled begrudgingly. He wanted to use the crab to make a meal, but it had escaped.

    He had nned to give the hairy crab an experience it had never had before.

    He put away the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and a cold light shed as the jade token appeared in his hand.

    It was this jade token that the huge crab had just fought the demon scorpion for. Many mysterious patterns had been carved on it.

    The bronze pce it had projected in Bu Fang¡¯s mind was familiar. If his memory served him well, that was the bronze pce he had seen on the Yellow Spring River.

    Back then, in the thick blood-red fog, two ck boats had been tugging the bronze pce along the Yellow Spring River. The bronze pce and the two ancient ck boats he had seen earlier looked exactly the same.

    Taking a deep breath, Bu Fang raised his head. If he was not wrong, this jade token was the key to unlocking the secret of this massive hole.

    There should be more than a few jade tokens. Hence, Bu Fang pulled himself together and continued on his journey through the wild, barren wastnd.

    The wastnd was dry, and the temperature was high. Even the air was very dry.

    His feet made a noise when he stepped on crushed rock, which rubbed against his soles. The noise could make one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    However, the spirit energy in this area was really thick, unlike the Southern Region.

    ording to the information in the jade token, Bu Fang knew that the pond he had seen was located at the end of this wastnd. His goal now was to find that pond.

    As he walked, he realized that this world had other living beings. He had seen long snakes slither across the wastnd.

    Apart from the snakes, some very fast spirit beasts had crossed in front of him, moving as fast as an arrow, which caused dust to rise into the air.

    Bu Fang took a cloak out from his system dimensional bag and put it on, shielding himself from the rising sandstorm.

    The sandstorm finally rose, scattering sand and dust everywhere.

    After a while, Bu Fang crouched to look at a white flower on the brown ground. As soon as he plucked the flower, the earth beneath it instantly cracked.

    A gigantic bloody maw emerged from below and snapped at Bu Fang, in a bid to swallow him.

    Apparently, the flower was a trap.

    Bu Fang was a little astonished. He instantly soared into the sky, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hand. Without a thought, he swung it down.

    Boom!

    The owner of the bloody maw had also jumped into the sky with Bu Fang.

    It had sprung like a spring.

    It was a pangolin spirit beast, but many of its features differed from a real pangolin. At least, its mouth was filled with sharp fangs.

    When the ck Turtle Constetion Wok struck its target, the spirit beast was dumbstruck, and it crashed to the ground with a loud thud.

    Bu Fang hovered, expressionlessly looking down at the spirit beast.

    His left hand jerked, and the gold light began to curl around it, revealing the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in its grip.

    A cold light shed, and dragon might erupted from the kitchen knife.

    As soon as the spirit beast felt the dragon might, it lied down on the ground and did not dare move anymore. The golden dragon might had subdued it, and it was shivering deep in its blood core.

    ¡°Using a flower as bait to hunt... You¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re not good enough to be a cooking ingredient. Anyway, I need a mount, so I guess I¡¯ll use you then,¡± Bu Fang stated matter-of-factly, expressionlessly staring down at the spirit beast.

    A momentter, hended on the pangolin¡¯s back.

    This spirit beast was smart, and it seemed to understand Bu Fang¡¯s intention. Living to see another day was the best oue of this encounter anyway.

    Immediately, it stretched and began to gallop.

    This spirit beast moved so fast that it seemed to be one with theva as he headed toward the far area.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the beast as his cloak fluttered in the wild, howling wind.

    This spirit beast seemed to know the wastnd well. Soon, Bu Fang could see the end of the wastnd, where a range of mountains was situated.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    Suddenly, seawater surged out of nowhere and flooded the area. The spirit beast stepped on the water, creating bubbles underneath it, and continued running fast.

    As Bu Fang looked at the seawater all around them, he furrowed his brows. He pressed one hand on the beast¡¯s head, making it slow to a halt above the water.

    How could this ce have so much water all of a sudden?

    Bu Fang was a little skeptical. Had the oceanic species¡¯ experts arrived here already?

    Bu Fang found that thought reasonable.

    He jumped off the spirit beast. Before hended, true energy covered his feet, allowing him tond and walk on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Go, you¡¯ve done a good job,¡± said Bu Fang, patting the spirit beast¡¯s head.

    The spirit beast had its scales fanned out. Without the slightest hesitation, it ran away, and soon, its figure had disappeared altogether.

    Bu Fang cocked his head, looking at the vast sea around him.

    His true energy covered himpletely, and he slowly began to sink. Then, he realized that although seawater was everywhere, it wasn¡¯t really deep.

    Rising back up the surface, Bu Fang headed towards the far area, where the mountain range was. The spirit energy there reached the sky.

    That was his destination.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stopped. He had seen something really huge standing far away from him.

    It was a gold shrimp, whose shell was radiating dazzling gold light. The shrimp just stood there, not moving, as the seawater rose around it.

    A momentter, it sensed someone behind it and turned around, shooting its target a sharp gaze.

    A horrible pressure suddenly descended on the area.

    The gold shrimp was at the Almighty Realm. And, apparently, it did not think that a human could appear here.

    The illusion at the entrance of the hole, not to mention the stone bridge after it, had stopped many Divine Soul Realm experts of its oceanic species.

    Yet, this low and weak human was here... How could he have reached this ce?

    After looking at that human for a while, the gold shrimp didn¡¯t sense anything interesting. It turned back around, rolling its eyes in the process as it looked into the distance.

    It was standing by a cliff, which had a massive valley underneath.

    The valley stood in the middle of many mountain ranges, empty and silent.

    This valley did not have the brown soil Bu Fang saw on his way here. Instead, it had many green trees and foliage. The trees were so tall that they reached the sky.

    ¡°Is this the ce my ancestor tried hard to find, the secret domain? To seek transcendence in this world?¡±

    The gold shrimp spoke humannguage.

    Bu Fang was a little astonished. They were all shrimps, but why were they so different?

    Buzz...

    Gold light shot outward.

    The gold shrimp suddenly began to transform, and soon after, it became a human.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted after witnessing the shrimp transform into a handsome, blonde, young man, who was d in gold armor.

    Why did even shrimps act so differently?

    His Shrimpy, for example, was only good at sleeping. However, this gold shrimp could talk and transform.

    When the blonde, young man sensed Bu Fang¡¯s look of surprise, he cocked his head at him.

    ¡°Human, know your ce and leave. This is not a ce you can visit. With your power, the thing here isn¡¯t something you can dream of,¡± said the blonde, young man.

    His voice was filled with disdain. In the young, blond man¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang was just too weak to garner his interest.

    What he wanted was to find the chance that his ancestor had always wanted.

    This same chance had caused his ancestor, an almost-invincible existence in the Endless Sea, to suffer while searching for it.

    Since his ancestor did not find it, he could only find it now to make his ancestor¡¯s effort worth it.

    Bu Fang acted as if he didn¡¯t notice the shrimp¡¯s disdain. He stepped on the hanging cliff, and then, from its dangerously high cliff, he jumped.

    The seawater around moved with his body, bing a bed of water, which embraced his body as he moved forward.

    As he moved, the water bed reflected dots of light emanating from the glowingva above it, making it look dazzling and magnificent.

    The young man¡¯s beautiful blonde hair fluttered as he hovered in the sky. He looked aloof and elegant. sping his hands, he stepped on the water.

    Suddenly, the young man¡¯s face stiffened.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The water bed seemed to lose control, and everything surged downward like a torrential downpour.

    The young man couldn¡¯t hover in the sky anymore, and with a light swish, he fell into the valley below.

    The sudden incident scared the blonde man, and the clumsy gestures he had made in panic looked funny.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    He released his mental force. Immediately, he sensed a strange wave of energy in the void.

    This valley... forbade people from flying.

    As the cliff was dozens of meters, the blonde man¡¯s fall would not end well for him.

    But what did it matter?

    Acting cool in front of Bu Fang... It was lucky that he did not decide to boil it and eat.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and dashed forward. When he reached the cliff, he raised one foot up, and with a loud swish, he leaped off the cliff.

    His lean figure made an arc in the sky as he fell. His descent was so fast that he turned into a beam of light.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe fluttered, and the velvet rope tying his hair broke, causing his hair to flutter about in the wind.

    Boom!

    Hended with a loud st as his fall had created an enormous crater in the ground.

    The blonde man coughed and crawled up from the crater. He looked at Bu Fang in embarrassment.

    However, his cold and aloof demeanor soon surfaced.

    ¡°Human, I¡¯m Ao Bai, third Crown Prince of Gold Shrimp Tribe in the Endless Sea. What happened today, you¡¯re not allowed to speak of it. Otherwise, you will not like the consequences!¡± The blonde man coldly gazed at Bu Fang as he said that.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a gold shrimp I often dip into my wok. I wonder if that little fellow is somehow rted to you...¡± Bu Fang said, the corners of his lips rising.

    Of course, he had not considered the shrimp¡¯s threat for even a second.

    The blonde man was momentarily stunned, and then, he became enraged.

    This fellow actually dared to dip a gold shrimp from its tribe into a pot?! A fat thief with guts!

    However, Bu Fang was no longer paying any attention to the young man. He had just seen the bronze pce, and this made his expression serious.

    However, as soon as he took several steps forward, a sonic boom erupted in the sky above him.

    Boom!

    Terrifying waves of air expanded!

    Suddenly, a giant demon scorpion with sparkling, red eyes appeared.

 Chapter 870 - Nethery and Shrimpy Come to Light Wind Empire

    <strong>Chapter 870: Nethery and Shrimpy Come to Light Wind Empire</strong>

    Light Wind Empire

    ck clouds rolled over from a far distance as Nether energy covered the sky.

    On the city wall, the guards were tensed and shivering, looking at the iing dark cloudsing, their eyes frightened.

    It reminded them of something familiar.

    When those demons invaded them, the same apocalyptic scene had appeared. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t even as scary as right now.

    The ck clouds in the sky were like fangs of demons. They rolled and surged, suffocating people with their pressure

    Outside the capital, on a vast wastnd, a demon army that was neither big nor small appeared. However, that army looked very formidable.

    Some guards thought that they were reliving their old nightmares, and their legs softened.

    The city gate squeaked as it was slowly lifted up. Eventually, it was closed,pletely sealing the city.

    Facing that demon army, everyone felt helpless.

    Xiao Meng looked very stern as he stepped on the city wall. His wounds hadn¡¯t recovered yet, but being the protector of the imperial city, he must stand up at this critical moment.

    In fact, he felt a little desperate. He understood how things would turn out when those demons appeared.

    Previously, if Owner Bu hadn¡¯te back all of a sudden, the Light Wind Empire would have been destroyed in just a short amount of time.

    But now...

    Those demons wereing to invade them once again, but they didn¡¯t know where Owner Bu had gone.

    How could they stop these demons?

    Or should they say... What could they use to stop these demons?

    Meanwhile, at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store...

    The void suddenly cracked open.

    A momentter, an icy ck Netherworld Ship slowly emerged andnded on Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Many people lining up outside the restaurant were scared.

    Inside the restaurant, Ouyang Xiaoyi stepped out, full of curiosity. The moment she saw the ship, her face changed.

    However, when she saw the golden Shrimpy flying out of the ship, her eyes brightened.

    ¡°Shrimpy! It¡¯s Owner Bu¡¯s Shrimpy!¡± Ouyang Xiaoyi squealed in joy.

    Shrimpy seemed to see and recognize Ouyang Xiaoyi too. It slid out, twirling around her.

    In the restaurant, many people were astonished. It was a gold shrimp they had never seen before.

    Xiao Xiaolong got out of the kitchen with a cheerful face.

    As Shrimpy used to stay in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, it wasn¡¯t strange that they knew it. Anyway, a gold shrimp was quite memorable.

    Shrimpynded on Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head, crying out.

    ¡°You came to see Owner Bu?¡± Ouyang Xiaoyi asked with a smile. A momentter, she added, mumbling, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s too bad that Owner Bu isn¡¯t in the restaurant... He¡¯s gone to the Celestial Arcanum Sect.¡±

    Shrimpy¡¯s eyes rolled for a while.

    All of a sudden...

    Everybody looked straight ahead as a graceful body slowly stepped out of the ancient-looking, ck ship.

    It was a sexy figure that apanied an extremely beautiful face. Her straight and fair legs could seize people¡¯s souls...

    Everybody was stunned, looking at her. This woman seemed to walk directly out of a painting.

    Unimaginably beautiful!

    With Shrimpy on her head, Ouyang Xiaoyi was a little bewildered.

    Standing in front of Nethery, the little girl felt tiny. That woman was so cold and elegant.

    Ni Yan was also very beautiful, not less than Nethery. However, standing in front of her, Ouyang Xiaoyi didn¡¯t feel inferior. She believed that she would be as beautiful as Ni Yan when she grew up.

    Nethery retrieved the Netherworld Ship, looking at Shrimpy on Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s head. Her exquisite hand rose, and she hooked her finger.

    Shrimpy turned into a jet of light, returning to Nethery¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bu Fang?¡± Nethery asked calmly.

    ¡°Bu... Owner Bu... to the door,¡± stammered Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    Striding, Nethery¡¯s graceful form entered the restaurant. The familiar decor and air made Nethery¡¯s eyes curious.

    All of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurants had the same style?

    ¡°Bu Fang isn¡¯t here? Seems we have to move,¡± Nethery said.

    ¡°You... What do you want to see Owner Bu for?¡± Ouyang Xiaoyi gathered her courage, asking.

    Nethery was bewildered. She cocked her head to one side, her long and straight ck hair cascading.

    ¡°Ah, not me. This little fellow... wants to see him.¡± Nethery rubbed Shrimpy¡¯s head, speaking with an emotionless face.

    Boom!

    However, while people were dazed seeing Nethery¡¯s peerless beauty, great explosions sounded from the direction of the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial city!

    The terrifying outburst caused everyone to tremble as bad memories churned in their heads.

    When the demons invaded themst time... it felt exactly the same!

    Were they being invaded again?!

    Everybody took a deep breath. Then, they ran wild, trying to escape. The restaurant became empty in just an instant.

    Only Nethery was standing in the restaurant now.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi paled, feeling desperate.

    ¡°The demons are invading again? This time... Owner Bu isn¡¯t here. How can we survive this danger?¡±

    ...

    Boom!

    Dust rose high. Two red light dots were visible in the dust curtain.

    Bu Fang and the young blonde man, Ao Bai, were bewildered.

    A momentter, a giant scorpion¡¯s tail shed towards Ao Bai¡¯s head.

    The terrifying pressure had shaken the spirit energy in this area.

    Ao Bai¡¯s eyes focused. A momentter, he turned into a jet of gold light, disappearing. When he reappeared, he was already far away.

    ¡°What are you?!¡± Ao Bai spat coldly.

    As the other plunged from the sky, he must have found a chance. However, he attacked Ao Bai without a word. It wasn¡¯t appropriate.

    Psycho!

    Ao Bai¡¯s aura surged as gold light bloomed from his body.

    Boom!

    The void shook once.

    Ao Bai¡¯s body shot out, swishing and swooshing as he tore the air. He engaged in a battle against the giant demon scorpion that had just jumped out of the dust!

    Formidable waves of air scattered, causing dust and rocks to fly around.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused, but he didn¡¯t mind the wind billowing at him.

    A jet of light fought against the demon scorpion in the sky. One was at the Great Ethereal Realm, and the other was an Almighty.

    As they were both strong, their match couldn¡¯t be settled soon.

    Gold light scattered.

    Ao Bai suddenly fell on the ground. The ground cracked, shaking unceasingly.

    He lifted his head, his eyes shrinking. A momentter, two gold sabers appeared in his arms.

    Sword energy soared...

    Bu Fang watched the two of them fight, his mouth twitching.

    Turning around, he headed to the bronze pce.

    In this valley, the food aroma in the air was getting even denser. It was so thick it could cause Be Fang to be emotionally moved.

    He felt like he could see that secret food in the next moment.

    Bu Fang walked deep into the forest and didn¡¯t bat an eye on the battle behind him.

    A momentter, he got out of the forest surrounded by big trees.

    In front of Bu Fang was a vast, emptynd with a massiveke.

    Two ancient-looking ck ships floated in the middle of theke, tugging a brass pce. At this moment, they just lingered in theke.

    It was what Bu Fang had seen through the jade token.

    Two ancient-style, ck ships, and an old bronze pce...

    Everything looked familiar.

    Apparently, they were the boats and pce he had seen on the Yellow Spring River. Why were they in the Hidden Dragon Continent right now?

    Furthermore, they appeared in the Southern Region, where the heaven and earth spirit energy was the thinnest on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    As this subterranean world was under the Southern Region and it had thick spirit energy, it was really bizarre.

    Bu Fang stood by theke, watching the immense area with sshing waves as he took in deep breaths.

    Thekewater was red as blood, but it didn¡¯t have any stench. It was somewhat simr to the Yellow Spring River.

    Far from him, the battle between Ao Bai and the demon scorpion ended.

    Although their battle didn¡¯t have a result, they decided to stop for the chance they were seeking.

    ¡°How could a humane here?!¡± The giant demon scorpion opened its mouth, its voice grumbling and reverberating.

    Bu Fang looked at the demon scorpion for a while, but he found nothing interesting. This one looked a little stronger than the demon scorpion he had smashed with his wok and nothing more.

    Bu Fang had tasted demon scorpion meat before, that¡¯s why he was no longer interested in them.

    ¡°That human is so weak. What are you afraid of?¡± Ao Bai sneered and didn¡¯t conceal the disdainful tone in his voice.

    He was just a Divine Soul Realm human with a one-step souldder. Why would the Great Ethereal demon scorpion mind him?

    ¡°Me? Afraid? My pincer can mp you stinky shrimp, to death!¡± the demon scorpion shouted.

    However, it was just like what Ao Bai had said. Bu Fang was really weak, so the demon scorpion paid no more attention to him.

    Would they, a Great Ethereal Realm and an Almighty, be unable to beat that insect to vie for the chance?

    Ao Bai came to the edge of theke, watching the rippling, blood-colored water. His face turned extremely stern.

    ¡°This water isn¡¯t erosive or poisonous, but it has a dangerous aura... Something terrible and powerful is under theke!¡± Ao Bai said.

    The expert from the demon scorpion race sneered. He paid no attention to that stinky shrimp¡¯s words.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind the other two. He walked directly toward a little dock.

    A small boat was anchored by the dock. Apparently, that boat was for them to cross theke.

    ¡°Lowly insect, indeed. Using a broken boat to cross theke...¡±

    The demon scorpion expert sneered. Then, he transformed to his humanoid form, bing a beefy, rough man with a big scorpion tattoo on his body.

    Although this world forbade them to fly, it was easy to cross theke...

    Taking one step, the Great Ethereal demon scorpion wanted to use his power to walk on the water surface to cross theke.

    However...

    Ssh!

    Ao Bai¡¯s eyes shrank. He saw the demon scorpion step on theke, but he sank before he could steady his body.

    In just a moment, many shadows swarmed over to where the demon scorpion expert had just fallen.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The demon scorpion transformed back into its true form. The scorpion¡¯s pincers mped on the shore, trying to lift its body up. Blood-colored water sshed, sttering everywhere.

    ¡°Thatke forbids people from flying and... subdues cultivation base too?¡±

    The demon scorpion expert was frightened. As soon as he fell into theke, he found a terrifying aura locking him down. Murderous auras came toward him from everywhere.

    He had to return to his true form, using his massive body to get out of the water.

    No wonder someone had set up a small dock here with a boat for them to cross theke.

    When Ao Bai saw what happened to the demon scorpion expert, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just dashed toward Bu Fang and the little boat.

    Leaping, Ao Bainded on the boat.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was silently sitting cross-legged on the boat.

    The demon scorpion turned into his human form, dashing toward the small boat as well.

    Now, the three of them shared the boat.

    The still little boat suddenly departed. Slowly, it headed toward the far area.

    On the small boat, the faces of the expert from the demon scorpion race and Ao Bai were pale.

    Their true energy was locked, so they had to depend on their physical strength only.

    This big, bloodyke... was really strange.

    The little boat slowly drifted away. It didn¡¯t move fast, steadily heading toward the two ancient, ck ships.

    Meanwhile, the shadows in theke quickly jutted out of the water, showing their heads.

    They scared Ao Bai and the demon scorpion expert out of their wits, causing their faces to pale even more.

 Chapter 871 - Blood Lobster? Lobster?!

    Chapter 871: Blood Lobster? Lobster?!

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s purple-robed body crossed the sky, moving as fast as a meteor as he covered ten thousand miles in the sky.

    The Southern Region was a wastnd at the border of the Hidden Dragon Continent. In this area, the spirit energy was thin, and the military force was low.

    To Amethyst Elder, those people were stupid. However, they could never escape this stupidity unless they walked out of this ce and went to a bigger world.

    He knew the Heavenly Secret Saintess came from this rural, barrennd. Also, he assumed that the Heavenly Secret Saintess had had a chance to get out of this rural area and be nurtured by the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, which was a great opportunity for her.

    Why would she leave the Heavenly Secret Holy Land ande back to this ce?

    She was destroying her future.

    Moving in the air, with his sight, he could see the fire of war on thends underneath.

    Thick Nether energy turned intoyers of clouds, covering everything.

    The manic demon scorpions swaggered around, ughtering stupid human beings on the Southern Region.

    Amethyst Elder sighed with emotion, ming the sky as he felt pitiful for the people here.

    What was the meaning of the existence of the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass? It was to protect these areas from the Ruin Prison¡¯s demon invasion.

    However, Amethyst Elder understood clearly that the Heaven Pass Tribtion couldn¡¯t stop those devils from Ruin Prison.

    Those devils always wanted to invade this world. Once that happens, the consequence would be... more terrifying than now.

    What he could do now was to protect his family and increase his cultivation base. Perhaps he could find a shelter in the future to survive.

    ¡°So... I must destroy the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk!¡±

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes focused, looking malicious. His body crossed the sky, heading toward the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    With his cultivation base, Amethyst Elder didn¡¯t spend much time reaching the Illusory Spirit Swamp from Light Wind Empire.

    A momentter, ake appeared in his vision. It wasn¡¯t like what was happening in the Light Wind Empire as the demon scorpion race hadn¡¯t attacked this ce yet. Thus, the fire of the war didn¡¯tst as long as he had imagined.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Far away, immense steam rose, pping his face.

    The Illusory Spirit Swamp was near the Endless Sea. The salty smell from the sea waves made Amethyst Elder frown.

    Finally, he arrived in Serpentmen City.

    Compared to the imperial city of Light Wind Empire, Serpentmen City was a little in, but it had better defense.

    As soon as Amethyst Elder arrived, his eyes lit up.

    It was here... Right here!

    He lifted his head. A crack emerged in his palm, and a rolling, bright eye showed up.

    ¡°Yes, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk¡¯s aura is right in this big city!¡± The eye looked excited, its voice hoarse but echoing.

    ¡°In this big city?¡± Amethyst Elder looked at the Serpentmen City below him, asking casually.

    A momentter, he decided to plunge into the Serpentmen City.

    However, all of a sudden...

    Amethyst Elder lifted his head. He looked out in the distance, where a strange wave of energy was shooting into the sky.

    The eyeball in his palm rolled instantly.

    ¡°That aura?! It¡¯s... It¡¯s... Move! Move to that fluctuating explosion! Quick!¡± The demon eye screamed in fright.

    Amethyst Elder was perplexed. To this demon eye, what was more important than destroying the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?

    Anyway, as the demon eye asked him to go there, he would go there...

    Stepping forward, his body zoomed away.

    ...

    Theke with bloody water was so calm with little rippling.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged at one end of the boat, breathing steadily.

    As for the gold shrimp that had transformed into Ao Bai and the beefy demon scorpion, both of them were sitting on the other side of the boat.

    The two of them looked frightened. Watching the bubbles rising from theke, they couldn¡¯t help but take in breaths of cold air.

    Thiske was so mysterious.

    Blood water. It forbade them from flying and even restrained their cultivation base...

    At this moment, they couldn¡¯t use any bit of energy in their bodies except for their body¡¯s physical strength. As experts who got used to using energy, it was torture to them.

    The small boat moved slowly andnguidly, drifting toward the two ancient-looking boats.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    The bubbles arose around the boat. A momentter, shadows swarmed toward them.

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion sucked in a breath of cold air. They were scared seeing the shadowsing.

    Those creatures gave them a dangerous feeling. If they fell into theke, whatever those shadows belonged to would ughter them instantly!

    Swish!

    Blood water sshed, and a ferocious spirit beast emerged.

    Ao Bai¡¯s soul and body shivered. Indeed... they were that sort of brutal spirit beast!

    Blood lobster!

    These blood lobsters weren¡¯t bigger than three hands, but their ws were narrow and sharp withyers of teeth. People felt cold seeing them.

    The blood lobsters were almost extinct. How could they appear in this remote Southern Region?

    Ao Bai was confused.

    He felt lucky he didn¡¯t fall into the water. Once he did, those blood lobsters would surround and skin him alive!

    The blood lobsters lived in groups. They would tear the ones who invaded their territory into pieces, nibbling them to death.

    The Endless Sea had a legend, which said that creatures should move away wherever those blood lobsters came.

    However...

    The Shrimp Ancestor had eliminated this blood lobster tribe in the Endless Sea. This tribe was eradicated! However, there were so many of them now in thiske inside the Southern Region.

    Ao Bai¡¯s face turned even paler.

    ¡°You stinky shrimp. You¡¯re shrimp, and they are shrimps too. Since they¡¯re your rtives, can you talk them out of this?¡± said the muscr demon scorpion, shivering and scared out of his wits.

    Although the demon scorpion man didn¡¯t recognize those blood lobsters, he could still feel the danger. Earlier, when he fell into the water, those creatures had given him that dangerous feeling, and the sense of imminent death made him transform back to his real body and get out of theke immediately.

    ¡°Idiot! Are you pig?! I¡¯m a gold shrimp. I¡¯m not a blood lobster! If we can talk to them, why would they show their ws like that? Besides, you also got pincers, so why don¡¯t you go and talk to them?!¡± Ao Bai rolled his eyes, shouting at the demon scorpion man.

    Demon scorpion was dumbstruck. Having a pincer meant that they were rtives?

    Where did this exotic shrimp get this logic?

    On the small boat, Bu Fang immediately noticed the blood lobsters. His calm mind shivered, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes, watching the blood lobsters surround the boat. He looked surprised and... excited.

    ¡°Big... lobster?!¡±

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He didn¡¯t expect to see lobsters in thiske.

    Thinking about those blood lobsters, his eyes turned even brighter. He swallowed his saliva, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down.

    Spicy lobster? Stewed lobster? in lobster? There were even thirteen vors... So exciting!

    Originally, Bu Fang thought that he would never have a chance to eat such delicacies. However, who knew this pond had so many lobsters? They were beautiful cooking ingredients.

    Anyway, those lobsters may look a little big, but it didn¡¯t affect Bu Fang¡¯s desire for them. He was simply drooling and itching to cook them.

    When Ao Bai and the demon scorpion saw Bu Fang¡¯s expression, they became even more frightened.

    Was the human scared out of his mind? What kind of expression was that?

    That drooling face... What was he nning to do?! Didn¡¯t he know that the three of them would lose their lives because of those blood lobsters?

    There were so many blood lobsters surrounding them, so how could this little boat stand against them? Once those blood lobsters jumped in here, this boat would sink. And then, let alone people... even the boat would be chewed off.

    Thiske... was f*cking bizarre.

    It was understandable that they couldn¡¯t fly, but what about restraining their cultivation base? Moreover, even if they couldn¡¯t use their power to cross theke, why would thiske have so many blood lobsters?

    They had to face the blood lobsters¡¯ big pinchers without their powers... Wasn¡¯t this delivering food from a thousand miles away?

    ¡°Human, don¡¯t smile. You¡¯re frightened... At this moment, those blood lobsters want to eat us. It¡¯s not that we want to eat them! You should at least show a scared face.¡±

    Ao Bai consoled himself, thinking that this kid could be possibly dumb.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at Ao Bai for a while as he was busy thinking of how to fish those blood lobsters.

    The small boat continued to move further, but the blood lobsters that protruded above the water surface didn¡¯t move. Theirpound eyes rolled, gazing at the three fatty meat blocks on the boat.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. However, a momentter, the corners of his mouth rose in a curve, and he took out the fishing rod he had carefully stashed in his system dimensional bag.

    The fishing line already had a hook, so all he had to do was hook a piece of bloody spirit beast meat. After that, he wielded the rod, throwing the hook not far from him.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Instantly, the blood lobsters were stirred up.

    It seemed those fellows had caught the smell of blood. They hurried to rush after the hook, trying to vie for that piece of meat.

    Ao Bai and the beefy demon scorpion man were bewildered. They had never thought that the human would do this...

    Wait a minute!

    What the f*ck did this human want to do? What was he doing?!

    Fishing for lobsters?!

    He wanted to die!

    He should stay on this boat. It seemed like those blood lobsters didn¡¯t dare to attack them as long as they were on this boat.

    However, why would this human want to fish those bloody lobsters?

    He thought they were food?

    Once this human fished up a mighty blood lobster to this boat, not to mention the fact that their cultivation base was restrained at the moment, the three of them would definitely be resentful souls under... those blood lobsters¡¯ pincers!

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t react to Ao Bai¡¯s and the muscr demon scorpion man¡¯s frightened expressions.

    Did his fishing bother these two? No matter what, after he cooked a spicy lobster, they definitely won¡¯t get a share!

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, his fishing line became taut. He got something on his hook!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. A momentter, he used force.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    The blood-colored water sshed everywhere as the blood lobsters around went wild.

    Indeed, after pulling up the fishing line, Bu Fang had caught a blood lobster. Up in the air, its legs moved together with its two big pincers.

    This lobster did have meat inside the shell!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Ao Bai and the muscr demon scorpion man were so scared that they had almost hugged each other...

    That damn human! He was simply insane!

    He wanted to bury them altogether, didn¡¯t he?

    The blood lobster Bu Fang had fished up looked bewildered at first. Then, itspound eyes shot lights, and the two narrow but massive pincers opened instantly.

    As if there was some restriction, that blood lobster couldn¡¯t attack the small boat.

    However, if someone on this boat wanted to die and fish it onto this boat... that blood lobster wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them all!

    The fished blood lobster raised its ws, releasing a terrifying murderous aura. It was about to tear the three of them into pieces!

    As the blood lobster in the sky opened its pincers and mandibles, hissing and shouting, Ao Bai turned ashen. He had never expected that he, the third crown prince of the gold shrimp tribe in the Endless Sea, would be scared by a shrimp...

    That damn guy just pulled the blood lobster up into the air!

 Chapter 872 - The Mysterious, Ancient Black Ships

    Chapter 872: The Mysterious, Ancient ck Ships

    A long, long time ago, blood lobsters were formidable existences in the Endless Sea. Whenever they passed, it would be like a horrible storm had wreaked havoc.

    They were so brutal and cruel. With their big pincers, they wanted to crack everything.

    Groups of blood lobsters used to be the worst nightmare of many oceanic species¡¯ members in the Endless Sea. They were shrimps, but they didn¡¯t want to submit to the gold shrimp tribe. They wanted to rebel and overthrow the Shrimp Ancestor¡¯s regime.

    Of course, their final consequence was that the Shrimp Ancestor had eradicated their entire tribe.

    They deserved it.

    However, Ao Bai could never imagine that so many blood lobsters were living in the pit under the Southern Region. Their gruesome appearance reminded him of terrifying events in the past.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The blood-red water of theke sshed as the blood lobster was fished out, brandishing its ws as it spun in the air.

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man wanted to hug each other in fright.

    While Bu Fang was pulling up a blood lobster, the eyes of the other blood lobsters brightened, gazing at him.

    On the contrary, Bu Fang was really calm. He pulled the fishing rod with one hand, and the fishing line went taut as the blood lobster struggled in the air.

    A momentter, Bu Fang¡¯s bandaged arm rose.

    As Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man gawked, dropping their jaws, Bu Fang grabbed the blood lobster.

    In this bigke, their true energy was restrained, so they could only depend on their physical strength. However, using only his body¡¯s strength, how could that human deal with that blood lobster?

    However, Bu Fang had thoroughly subverted their thoughts.

    Bu Fang¡¯s bandaged hand grabbed the blood lobster, causing nging sounds. Once the lobster was held, its two ws folded.

    A silk thread emerged out of thin air. Bu Fang bit to hold one end of it, and a momentter, the thread tied the lobster.

    The blood lobster, which was aggressive and ferocious, was tied tightly, falling onto the boat.

    ¡°Really tough... Should be meaty,¡± Bu Fang said casually as he sat down, checking the tied up blood lobster.

    The blood lobster was dumbfounded, itspound eyes rolling.

    When ites to eating lobsters, how could it be satisfying with only one? Thus, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t satisfied yet.

    He prepared to fish more.

    Anyway, sitting on this boat, he had nothing to do. With the leisurely speed of the boat, he didn¡¯t know when he would reach his destination.

    And so, Bu Fang happily fished more blood lobsters.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    Water foam and bubbles sshed in the bloodke as the blood lobsters were fished up, spinning and flying in the air.

    Bu Fang skillfully grabbed the blood lobsters, then used a thread to tie them tightly.

    One lobster, two lobsters, three lobsters...

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The small boat shook a little bit.

    Ao Bai, the third crown prince of the shrimp tribe, wore a baffled face.

    The muscr demon scorpion man was also dumbfounded.

    They watched the blood lobsters Bu Fang had tied tightly and didn¡¯t know what to say. They felt somewhat dizzy.

    Those weren¡¯t real blood lobsters...

    Ao Bai¡¯s mouth trembled. How could the brutal blood lobsters let people ughter them like this?

    The demon scorpion man rolled his eyes. Watching Bu Fang skillfully catch those lobsters, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp his saliva.

    Because of the big pile of blood lobsters, this newly added weight had slowed down the boat¡¯s movement, and it drifted even slower.

    As the blood lobsters were tied tightly, they couldn¡¯t escape, much less even wiggle. They could only spit out bubbles.

    Ao Bai looked at Bu Fang, who seemed so excited as he still wanted to fish more blood lobsters, saying, ¡°Human... Don¡¯t fish anymore. Enough, it¡¯s enough! If you fish more... the boat will sink.¡±

    If this boat sank, they would have to jump into the water. Then... they would have to face those brutal blood lobsters.

    ¡°Enough?¡± Bu Fang was a little bewildered. Looking at the blood lobsters that had packed the boat, he frowned.

    Moving his hand, all the lobsters were put into his system dimensional bag in an instant. Once the boat was cleared of its burden, it immediately sped up.

    Bu Fang then turned around and continued to fish for more lobsters.

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion were speechless.

    They couldn¡¯t help but pity those lobsters... The blood lobsters that used to swagger around the Endless Sea were now being fished nonchntly.

    After a while, Bu Fang stashed another boat-full of blood lobsters into his system dimensional bag.

    Finally, he finished his fishing trip. The boat had almost approached the ancient ck ship.

    The number of blood lobsters reduced when they came near those ancient ships. It seemed something on the ship had affected those blood lobsters.

    Thud.

    The small boat hit the ancient ship.

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion were astonished. They lifted their heads, checking out the ship that was five or six meters high in a daze.

    From a distance, they didn¡¯t think the ancient-looking, ck ship was big. But now, they found that it was really huge.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    All of a sudden...

    A ck ropedder fell from the ship.

    This ropedder was made of some sort of spirit herb, which was really sturdy.

    Bu Fang looked at the ropedder and the big ship. Since they were surrounded by immense red water, except for boarding the big ship, they had no other choice.

    Hence, Bu Fang didn¡¯t hesitate. He stepped out and climbed on thedder. Instantly, his body soared, aiming at the big ship.

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man followed Bu Fang.

    The three of them then climbed the ropedder to reach the deck of the ancient-looking ck ship. After a while, they reached their destination.

    Bu Fang¡¯s foot stepped, and his body leaped, falling on the deck. As soon as hended, he shivered.

    When Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man reached the deck, they were scared out of their wits.

    This ce was so quiet and absolutely dark. Moreover, the deck appeared ruined with thickyers of dust.

    This ck ship wasn¡¯t made of wood. The ck deck they were standing on was made of some strange material. It felt rigid and cold.

    Ao Bai didn¡¯t recognize this ancient ship. As for the demon scorpion man, he seemed to have some impression of the ship in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t remember which book he had read about this ancient ship.

    This was the second time Bu Fang had seen this ancient ship. He recalled the time when he was at the Netherworld¡¯s Earth Prison, where he saw two ships tugging a bronze pce as they drifted on the Yellow Spring River.

    Mysterious, strange, and inscrutable.

    It had intrigued people. More importantly... those two ck ships and the bronze pce now appeared on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    ¡°This ruined ship... Who had just thrown us the ropedder?¡± Ao Bai asked as he seemed to have something in his mind.

    Bu Fang was dumbstruck, and the demon scorpion man looked frightened...

    God knew who had dropped the ropedder. There was nothing strange on this deck.

    Bu Fang¡¯s target was the bronze pce because he found that the food fragrance actually came from there. Since this ck ship was just an essory, it wasn¡¯t his target.

    Walking one round, Bu Fang came to the end of the ship, checking.

    There were massive chains as big as a human¡¯s body connected to the bronze pce in the distance. Compared to the past, upon a closer look, that pce was much more imposing, majestic, and incredibly immense.

    It was done with wonderful, iparable workmanship.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused.

    By the great gate of the pce, Bu Fang seemed to see someone. A person was kneeling at the gate of that pce.

    Also, the food aroma came from that gate.

    That ce... seemed to be the source of all secrets.

    ¡°Is that pce... what my ancestor had pursued?!¡± Ao Bai leaned against the deck, looking at the mysterious bronze pce in the distance as he eximed.

    But how to get to that pce was another problem.

    ¡°Those chains are the way to get there...¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything else, turning around and walking into the cabin.

    If they wanted to reach that pce, they must go inside the ship and walk on the chain.

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man frowned. Eventually, they followed the other, entering the cabin.

    Instantly, the three of them felt a flow of cold aura expanding through their bodies.

    Ao Bai turned and saw nothing there, although he had just sensed some aura. His blonde brows furrowed. He made some sound, and two swords appeared in his hands.

    The air and interior of the ship gave him the feeling of something dangerous.

    Bu Fang walked ahead. He sped his hands, walking through the ink-ck ship. Compared to Nethery¡¯s Netherworld Ship, this ck ship was bright enough.

    The ship¡¯s interior was luxurious with many rooms. However, all of them looked shabby.

    They walked to the stairs and descended. However, as soon as Bu Fang reached the first step, some thudding noise echoed.

    A skeleton rolled down from the stairs, making Bu Fang frown.

    It seemed that... somebody was in this ancient, ck ship.

    However, they couldn¡¯t see anyone.

    Descending to the second floor, there existed a door. Pushing the door open, he saw the big, rough chains at the bottom.

    ¡°We can cross it from here...¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he turned around.

    However, after turning around, he shuddered.

    Because Ao Bai and the demon scorpion expert were not behind him anymore.

    It was only him in this ancient, ck ship.

    How could he not see them?

    Another illusory domain?

    Bu Fang exhaled, quickly calming down. Well, if they disappeared, just consider them gone then.

    He lifted his head, looking at the bronze pce in the distance.

    He leaped up,nding on a big chain. The moment he stepped on it, the chain shook.

    The chain connecting to the bronze pce was dozens of meters long, and each ship was connected to the pce by three chains. Thus, there were six chains in total.

    At the moment, Bu Fang was on one of the chains in the middle.

    He steadied his body, waiting for the chain to calm down. When it didn¡¯t shake anymore, he walked forward.

    Neither fast nor slow, he moved toward the bronze pce. However, after each step, he felt his spirit sea surge further.

    This sort of surging made Bu Fang frown.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his head emitted a melodic dragon roar as a mental pressure appeared.

    Bu Fang sped his hands and continued to move further, stepping on the chain.

    The chain began to shake again, but Bu Fang was as steady as a rock.

    There was something mysterious about this chain. After every ten meters, Bu Fang would feel his mental energy boil harder.

    This would be a headache to Bu Fang, but fortunately, his spirit sea was really vast, so the effect wasn¡¯t big.

    At this moment, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know that Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man hadnded and were now walking on the other two chains around him.

    They couldn¡¯t see each other.

    Ao Bai gritted his teeth. His eyes turned red as his head endured extreme pain. The surging mental energy irritated him a lot.

    The demon scorpion man, on the other hand, was shivering.

    All in all, the two of them just wanted to get rid of the chain and reach the bronze pce.

    Bu Fang rubbed his forehead. In thest ten meters, the surging mental energy gave him a headache.

    However, it was still within his endurance. During thest ten meters, his mental energy would surge higher on every step. It felt like his mental energy was about to ignite.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth, breathing out hot air.

    All of a sudden...

    The moment Bu Fang took thest step and was about to enter the area of the bronze pce, his chain began to shake hard.

    Bu Fang was bewildered.

    He turned to look at the ck ship behind him, seeing a figure covered in jet-ck robe. That figure suddenlynded on the chain, making it tremble hard...

 Chapter 873 - The Dish in the Palace

    <strong>Chapter 873: The Dish in the Pce</strong>

    The chain shaking was beyond Bu Fang¡¯s estimation.

    Bu Fang hadn¡¯t thought that someone would appear on this empty chain. Not only that, but that person seemed to want to stop him from getting to the bronze pce.

    Bu Fang frowned, his eyes falling on the figure that had just appeared on the chain.

    Meanwhile, the chain shook harder, giving him a hard time. If he were careless, he would definitely fall into that blood-redke.

    It was shadow shrouded in a ck cloak, which looked old and shabby with torn and frayed hems. As that person was concealed inside the cloak, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t see his or her form.

    A momentter, that shadow lifted its head, releasing bone-chillingughter. It seemed he was content.

    Hisughter irritated Bu Fang.

    The other didn¡¯t want him to get to the bronze pce? Was there something he wanted to protect?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved up in a smile. He raised his hand as he steadied his feet on the chain. Then, taking a deep breath, he raised his hand to make a throwing gesture.

    ¡°Lobster! You did that?!¡± Bu Fang hissed as he took out a blood lobster from his system dimensional bag. After untying the thin thread and gathering enough force, he hurled it.

    A jet of red light crossed the sky.

    That shadow was astonished. Lifting his head, his red eyes appeared confused.

    A momentter, his eyes focused...

    What the heck was that?!

    In the sky, a blood lobster raised its big ws, which released a cold and sharp light.

    Swish! Swish!

    The blood lobsternded on the chain.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Its legs began to roll. The blood lobster dashed toward the shadow d in ragged ck cloak.

    It moved so fast.

    That shadow was surprised. He could never think that Bu Fang got this trick to deal with him.

    Standing at the other end of the chain, where his spirit sea surged terrifyingly under such circumstances, that fellow could still think about using a blood lobster to attack him...

    This fellow... was interesting!

    However, it was just a blood lobster...

    That shadow sneered. He then raised his hand and caught the blood lobster, and his hand¡¯s movement was simr to the way Bu Fang had captured lobsters.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered.

    The other knew how to catch the blood lobster. Although it looked a little different, it was basically the same.

    Was that person a chef too?!

    A chef appeared in this ce... Things became more interesting then.

    No matter what, that bronze pce was releasing a thick food aroma.

    Meanwhile, Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man were baffled as they slowly walked on the chains. In their sight, there was no one else, and everything was so quiet.

    However...

    Their spirit sea was about to explode. Right after they had walked half of the chain, a blood lobster with ws raised suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Ao Bai was scared, his legs almost turning jelly.

    Apparently, there was nothing ahead of him. And now, a blood lobster came out of nowhere...

    Someone wanted to threaten him?!

    Bam!

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion man were speechless. They immediately ducked, hugging the big chain as their bodies trembled.

    The other¡¯s action was beyond Bu Fang¡¯s estimation. Since he could grab the blood lobster easily, he seemed... deep and immeasurable.

    Bu Fang squinted. Then, without a word, he threw three more blood lobsters.

    The three blood lobsters flew toward the shadow in the distance.

    That shadow was somewhat astonished...

    A momentter, he cursed under his breath. He moved, returning to the ancient, ck ship.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    As the two blood lobsters weren¡¯t caught, they fell back into theke. As for the other one, perhaps because Bu Fang had thrown it a little askew, it may havended on the chain near Ao Bai.

    The chain shook hard.

    Seeing the shadow man running away, Bu Fang was toozy to chase after him. At this moment, his brain was surging in pain, and he had to rub his be constantly.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind the other blood lobster hanging itself on the chain. He turned around, strolling away.

    A momentter, Bu Fang finally reached the end of the chain...

    However, what he had stepped on wasn¡¯t exactly the bronze pce. The area he was stepping on was actually the bronze steps of some stairs. The top of this stair was a little far from the pce.

    It looked like a littlend made of bronze, and an imposing, majestic bronze pce grew on thisnd.

    Walking on the bronze surface, Bu Fang was surprised. He turned to look at the chains away from him¡ªsomeone was crying and screaming unceasingly.

    Ao Bai clutched the chain, his face distorting. A blood lobster was crawling on the chain behind him.

    As soon as the blood lobster steadied its body, its eyes gazed at Ao Bai in the distance. Its legs casually crawled on the chain, tremblingly moving toward Ao Bai.

    What the f*ck!

    Ao Bai wanted to cry. ¡°Brother... You shouldn¡¯te here! We¡¯re all shrimps, why would you trouble me...¡±

    The blood lobster¡¯spound eyes rolled as it continued to move forward, wielding its big ws.

    Ao Bai¡¯s body shook once. He tried to swing, making the chain shake harder and harder.

    He wanted to shake the blood lobster off the chain.

    Seeing that, Bu Fang felt funny... But he didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh.

    Remembering the time when Ao Bai was standing imposingly on the cliff, he thought that Ao Bai¡¯s entire life would be dark in this valley from this moment onward.

    Bu Fang turned to look in the other direction.

    In that area, the demon scorpion man was rtively safe, and he had almost reached the bronze steps.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth into a curve.

    Ao Bai and the demon scorpion didn¡¯t see Bu Fang. It seemed they were sinking in their own illusion.

    Bu Fang blinked. He took out a tied blood lobster from the system dimensional bag and untied the thin thread. A momentter, he threw the lobster onto the chain section near the demon scorpion man...

    The demon scorpion man was really excited because he had almost reached the bronze stairs. Once he reached the pce, the secret would be revealed.

    He was really excited because he had a hunch that the thing their Ruin Prison¡¯s experts were seeking was in that ce. As long as he solved this secret, his position in the demon scorpion race, or even in the entire Ruin Prison, would be high!

    His excitement was shooting out everywhere.

    He tried to advance further despite his horribly surging spirit sea. Nothing could stop him now.

    All of a sudden...

    The demon scorpion man was bewildered. His pupils shrank, and a momentter, he shuddered.

    A blood lobster suddenly appeared, making a curve across the sky beforending near him.

    Thud.

    The blood lobster made bubbles in its mouth, its eyes gazing at the demon scorpion man¡¯s body. Shortly after, it crawled toward the muscr man at a rapid speed.

    And so, another chain had a person clutched on it, crying and screaming.

    Bu Fang watched the fun, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    He didn¡¯t care about the other two and what would happen to them, so he turned around and climbed up the bronze stairs.

    Stepping on the bronze stairs, his spirit sea stopped surging. Bu Fang felt his mental force somehow increase. Anyway, it was good for him.

    Climbing on the bronze steps, he saw the imposing, majestic pce in the distance, which was like a masterpiece. Even if it was mysterious, with thick patterns carved on it and its strange architecture, this pce was truly magnificent.

    Previously, Bu Fang hadn¡¯t checked this pce, and this time, he finally had a chance to study it.

    sping his hands, he headed to the bronze pce.

    Meanwhile, a door opened on the ancient, ck ship. Not long after, a shadow shrouded in a ck cloak got out, dashing on the chain.

    Panting, the shadow d in ck cloak dashed forward, moving on the chain like an arrow. Instantly, he got on the bronze steps.

    Stepping on the bronze steps, his mind shivered hard. It seemed he got something terrible in his mind.

    However, seeing Bu Fang¡¯s form walking far away, his scarlet eyes brightened, chasing after the other one more time.

    Bu Fang walked slowly. As he was getting nearer to the bronze pce, something in front of it came into his sight.

    Looking at the figure in front of the pce, his eyes widened slightly... then turned solemn.

    The figure he had seen before... was kneeling frozen in front of the bronze doors!

    Thick food aroma arose in the air. It intruded Bu Fang¡¯s breath, boiling his blood up. He somehow felt hot.

    Bu Fang had never had this feeling before.

    Beyond that figure, Bu Fang looked at the source of the good fragrance. It was a bowl of food on the ground, emitting a faint glow.

    A man was kneeling outside the gate, and inside, a bowl of food was ced on the ground...

    Indeed, this scene was extremely strange.

    ...

    Light Wind Empire

    In front of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong looked frightened.

    The demons were invading them. This time, Owner Bu wasn¡¯t here... Who could help them?

    Ouyang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes looked desperate.

    Was there really no escaping this disaster this time around?

    Shrimpy perched on Nethery¡¯s shoulder.

    Nethery raised her hand, patting Shrimpy¡¯s head. A momentter, the tip of her feet dipped on the ground, sending her body up into the sky.

    The Netherworld Ship emerged. Nethery stepped on the deck, moving fast to the outside of the imperial city.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong were astonished. Seeing Shrimpy on Nethery¡¯s shoulder as they left, they seemed to remember something. After exchanging looks, they both headed to the city wall.

    On the city wall, all the guards were scared. They were shivering, and no one even dared to move.

    From a distance away, Nether energy came, covering the sky.

    A troop of demons wasing closer. Their auras had shaken the others.

    Among them was the demon scorpion chief, Xie He, who had lost both of his arms. However, he was still full of murderous aura.

    This time, he brought the Great Ethereal experts. He must rip that damned chef apart!

    That chef considered his fellows as cooking ingredients, so he should be killed ten thousand times!

    Standing in front of him was a Great Ethereal expert with terrifying aura. He made a punching gesture, and an illusion of his fist crossed the sky, smashing the imposing city wall.

    The humans on the city wall were frightened.

    It made Xie He feel satisfied. The pain of losing his ws would finally be avenged.

    ¡°Kill! Kill them all! That chef, I want to chew his flesh and drink his blood!¡±

    The Great Ethereal expert wreaked havoc, feeling somewhat excited. Making one step forward, his body appeared like a lightning strike on the city wall.

    He opened his mouth,ughing loudly as Nether energy shot up into the sky. It seemed as though that energy wanted to tear the sky apart.

    All the citizens in the city shivered, kneeling on the ground in fright...

    This exhrating feeling made the Great Ethereal expert of the demon scorpion race enjoy to his heart¡¯s content.

    All of a sudden...

    ¡°Just a big scorpion. What do you have to show off? The reputation of the Netherworld is wasted in your hands...¡±

    A clear and cold voice boomed in the void. A momentter, a jet of gold light emerged.

 Chapter 874 - The Strongest Demon Kingâ€™s Corpse

    <strong>Chapter 874: The Strongest Demon King¡¯s Corpse</strong>

    Ao Bai looked at the blood lobster mping on the chain, moving toward him. His eyes gawked, turning bloodshot.

    You stinky shrimp... don¡¯te near this crown prince!

    Ao Bai was screaming inwardly. The blood lobster was still moving toward him,ing closer and closer...

    All of a sudden, the blood lobster wielded one pincer. Its body leaned on one side and fell off the chain. Brandishing its ws, it fell into theke with a ssh.

    Bubbles and foam rose.

    Ao Bai was bewildered at first, but a momentter, he was thrilled. He didn¡¯t even know where he got the power to roll and run to the bronze steps.

    He slumped on the bronze steps, gasping for breath.

    The demon scorpion man¡¯s nerves were tense. He looked at the blood lobster, cursing under his breath.

    There were blood lobsters in theke. Why did the chain have blood lobsters too?

    That evil fellow released the blood lobster on the chain?

    Looking at the blood lobstering closer, the demon scorpion man moved his scorpion tail behind him, hooking it before shooting out like a sharp arrow. In just a blink of an eye, it pierced through the blood lobster.

    The blood lobster¡¯s shell couldn¡¯t resist the scorpion¡¯s tail. Its body turned ck, at a speed the naked eye could observe, because of the scorpion¡¯s toxin.

    In the end, the blood lobster¡¯s stiff body fell off the chain and into the bloodke.

    The demon scorpion man looked ruthless... Then, his mouth curved into a cold smile.

    What about those blood lobsters? They were just trash under his scorpion tail!

    Slowly, he crawled to the bronze steps. When he saw Ao Bai lying on his back, gasping for breath, he was bewildered

    That fellow was faster than him?!

    And he said he wasn¡¯t rted to those blood lobsters...

    The demon scorpion man¡¯s mouth curved upwards, revealing a cold smile. He looked at the panting Ao Bai, who was slowly getting up.

    The demon scorpion man suddenly had an idea. Although thiske forbade people from flying and restrained their cultivation base, being an expert from the demon scorpion race, he had his natural advantage!

    The potent toxin in his scorpion tail was enough to kill the gold shrimp tribe¡¯s third crown prince... seven or eight times!

    Ao Bai panted. As he had just gotten rid of the scary blood lobster, he felt mentally and physically exhausted.

    All of a sudden...

    Ao Bai¡¯s attention sharpened as he felt a terrifying aura cover his entire body. It was some sort of death aura that was much more intimidating than when he faced the blood lobster!

    He had a bad feeling about this...

    Ao Bai turned around. He sensed a horrible winding, and that gust of wind caused his mind to tremble.

    It was a scorpion tail that was glistening darkly. That kind of shine could cause one¡¯s body to tremble.

    It was extremely terrifying!

    Murderous aura. A fearful murderous aura shrouded him entirely.

    ¡°Damn! How dare you!¡±

    Ao Bai didn¡¯t think that the devil from the demon scorpion race would dare to kill him!

    He was startled, angry, and panic-stricken at the same time. That attack was an instant-kill, and he couldn¡¯t dodge it!

    Would he, the gold shrimp tribe¡¯s third crown prince, be killed under that demon scorpion¡¯s tail?!

    He wasn¡¯t willing!

    As the scorpion tail became bigger and bigger in his eyes, Ao Bai¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    All of a sudden...

    The moment the scorpion tail was about to pierce through him, a shadow dashed over from a distance.

    Pitiful screeching arose instantly.

    Ao Bai was bewildered. The scorpion¡¯s tail was gone.

    The demon scorpion man retreated far away, screaming and shrilling from there.

    Startled, Ao Bai shot up from the ground, gazing at the demon scorpion man with an awkward expression. Looking at thetter, he was dumbstruck.

    What was going on?

    Why did the demon scorpion race¡¯s expert have a blood lobster... hanging on his tail?

    The bronze stairs had blood lobsters too?

    Not true...

    Except for the blood lobster that crawled from outside, there was a situation...

    Ao Bai lifted his head, looking at the top of the stairs. He saw a figure standing with his hands sped.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at them from there.

    Ao Bai was also a gold shrimp, and perhaps, he had some rtion to Shrimpy.

    Of course, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t let him die here. Thus, he threw a blood lobster at that demon scorpion.

    No matter what, he had fished a lot of blood lobsters, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal if he threw some of them away.

    The demon scorpion man¡¯s eyes turned red. He was so angry as he grabbed at his tail. That blood lobster was still mped on it.

    He forced the blood lobster¡¯s pincers to open. Roaring angrily, he threw the lobster back into theke.

    ¡°Damn! So evil?!¡±

    The demon scorpion man was madly enraged. His tail... He had almost lost his f*cking tail!

    The demon scorpion man¡¯s eyes moved to Bu Fang, who was standing on the upper end of the stairs. At this look, all of his doubts were clear.

    It turned out... that human in front of him was that wicked, evil-doer!

    You human... F*ck you!

    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s you! You dare to use the blood lobster to ambush me?!¡± the demon scorpion expert shouted.

    At this moment, his murderous intent towards Bu Fang had reached its peak.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The demon scorpion expert dashed out, roaring and running up the stairs as he aimed at Bu Fang!

    ¡°Damn you, human. I want to twist your head off!¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands, his eyes indifferently looking at the demon scorpion man who was charging at him.

    A jet of gold light emerged. It was a sharp sword light.

    The golden Ao Bainded by Bu Fang. His two swords swept horizontally, forcing the demon scorpion man to back off.

    In this bronze pce¡¯s area, their fighting capacity was reduced. They could only use their body¡¯s strength since they couldn¡¯t use their true energy.

    Hence, with two swords, Ao Bai got a better advantage.

    ¡°You dare to kill me, you stinky scorpion. I won¡¯t stand under the same sky with you!¡± roared Ao Bao as he held the two swords, coldly looking at the demon scorpion man.

    ¡°Hahaha... With only you? Good... I can finish you all in this ce. This opportunity belongs to me!¡± the demon scorpion man spat coldly.

    His scorpion tail held high, curving into a hook.

    Boom!

    He stomped on the ground, his body shooting out.

    The demon scorpion expert plunged downward. His tail was raised like an arrow as it aimed at the enemy, preparing for an instant-kill shot.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re weak, human, you¡¯re smart when you used the blood lobster to save this crown prince. This crown prince will repay your favor. I will not let that stinky scorpion harm you,¡± Ao Bai said arrogantly.

    The two gold swords moved as the shrimp dashed forward, entangling with the demon scorpion expert.

    No true energy burst out. No energy surged.

    Only bodies shed with each other.

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face, watching the two fighting. He exhaled then turned around, walking toward the bronze pce.

    As he was near the pce, he saw a huge figure kneeling in front of it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. He looked and felt a formidable aura from that kneeling figure, which was enough to make his heart pound.

    The pressure from that fellow was even more horrible than the Blood Illuminating Dragon he met in Earth Prison!

    Bu Fang became more curious...

    This fellow... Who was he?!

    Was he a peerless expert like Lord Dog from the Netherworld? And why had that sort of peerless expert knelt there?

    He had no wisp of life force. He was definitely dead.

    That kneeling expert had an intimidating aura, as Bu Fang could feel something dangerous when he was around one meter away from him.

    That danger made Bu Fang halt his steps.

    Although he had the invincible Vermilion Robe, he didn¡¯t want to waste that invincible effect.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes moved, falling on the dish by the bronze gate. He sensed that dish before. Its thick, rolling aroma had captured people¡¯s minds.

    However, when Bu Fang focused on the dish, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shrink. That dish wasn¡¯t something really difficult to cook.

    It was a bowl of simple noodles.

    Or, more specifically... It was a bowl of Yang Chun Noodles.

    A bowl of Yang Chun Noodles?!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned awkward.

    Why did this bronze pce have a bowl of Yang Chun Noodles at the entrance?

    Also, was that bowl of Yang Chun Noodles the reason why the Netherworld expert was kneeling there?

    Bu Fang frowned as he approached the bronze pce. Lifting his hand, he reached towards the Yang Chun Noodles.

    However, as his hand reached out and touched the bronze door, it rippled, and it felt like he had touched nothing.

    That bowl was like the moon in the water or the flower in the mirror that he couldn¡¯t touch.

    What was going on?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He asked inwardly, ¡°System... That noodles... What happened?¡±

    ¡°Your level is too low. You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡± This time, the system responded fast. Its serious voice arose almost immediately.

    His level was too low?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank. His level was still very low?

    ¡°AAHHHH!¡±

    An ear-piercing scream reverberated, startling Bu Fang. He turned around, looking behind his back.

    The demon scorpion expert hade unknowingly, standing by the kneeling Netherworld expert. His eyes bulged as if they were about to burst off. He looked thrilled, indeed!

    He covered his head, screaming andughing crazily before eximing, ¡°Found it! I found it! Haha! I will top this world! The corpse of the strongest demon king... I found it!¡±

    The demon scorpion expertughed until his tears rolled.

    Ao Bai was bewildered, and Bu Fang was dumbstruck.

    Then, as they watched the demon scorpion expertugh his heart out, he suddenly lifted his hand, waving. A big ball, which was filled with thick Nether energy, appeared in his palm!

    His hand brutally pped, smashing that energy ball open!

    ...

    Hundred Thousand Mountains, Southern Region.

    The Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts, who were sitting cross-legged atop the entangling, towering Mand Tree, opened their eyes.

    In their eyes, wisps of ck air shot and twirled up into the sky.

    ¡°What?! Someone found the strongest demon king?!¡±

 Chapter 875 - Aggressive Nethery

    <strong>Chapter 875: Aggressive Nethery</strong>

    A jet of gold light came in just a blink of an eye.

    Standing on the city wall andughing so loud nobody could stand it, the Great Ethereal Realm demon scorpion race¡¯s expert suddenly shivered. A force hit him, sending him out of the city wall.

    He fell to the ground, plowing a ditch. The impact caused dust to fly everywhere.

    A cold and sharp sound echoed through the sky. A momentter, an ink-ck Netherworld Ship that exuded thick Nether energy appeared, crossing the sky.

    Gold light emerged, illuminating the shoulder of a graceful shadow standing on the front deck of the Netherworld Ship.

    Nethery wore a long, ck dress. Her face was cold and arrogant like frost as her indifferent eyes scanned the ce.

    The gold light on Shrimpy¡¯s body hadn¡¯t scattered at all. Standing on Nethery¡¯s shoulder, its eyes rolled, checking around.

    On the city wall, all the Light Wind Empire¡¯s guards were scared.

    Ji Chengxue was standing among his soldiers. He lifted his face to see Nethery in the sky, and he was moved and fascinated.

    ¡°Is she the goddess that hade to save our Light Wind Empire?¡± Ji Chengxue eximed with an excited expression.

    Many people were kneeling on the ground, bowing and kowtowing.

    Boom!

    Crushed stones were shot everywhere. A momentter, a shadow shot up into the sky, unceasingly emitting a terrifying aura.

    The Great Ethereal Realm expert of the demon scorpion race looked outraged. He was struck away right at the moment his prestige was shown to the world!

    Who dared to blow him away at this kind of moment?

    The demon scorpion race¡¯s expert looked ferocious as he looked at the Netherworld Ship, which was hovering above Light Wind Empire¡¯s empty city wall. As its terrifying Nether energy surged, his eyes shrank.

    ¡°Netherworld woman?¡±

    Nethery looked at him indifferently, her face emotionless.

    The group of demon scorpions was a little startled. Appearing in the sky was no one else but the cursed Netherworld woman, who was somewhat famous in the Netherworld.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Netherworld woman was really strong. In legends, she was cursed and exiled by the peak existences of the Netherworld.

    But how did this womane up to this ce?

    She should stay in the Secret Realm, shouldn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Just a cursed Netherworld woman... You want to save those low, stupid insects? See, who is throwing the Netherworld¡¯s reputation away?¡±

    The Great Ethereal Realm expert from the demon scorpion race curled his lips. A momentter, energy expanded, rippling from him.

    Rumbling sound echoed.

    His body dashed like an arrow at the fastest speed, crossing the sky.

    Boom!

    The terrifying Nether energy became a ferocious demon scorpion, which promptly attacked Nethery.

    However, he was stopped around three inches away from Nethery by a mysterious force. He couldn¡¯t move further.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to talk to me like that? Even if your demon scorpion race¡¯s demon kinges... He doesn¡¯t dare to talk to me that way,¡± said Nethery coldly.

    A momentter, she lifted her hand, and an invisible wave of energy spread from it.

    ¡°Nether prestige.¡±

    Nethery raised her hand, slowly pushing forward. Immediately, the invincible force was applied to the demon scorpion race¡¯s expert, making him shrink his eyes.

    The expert was subdued by some terrifying force, causing him to smash directly from the sky to the ground. The ground cracked from its impact!

    Nethery stepped out of the Netherworld Ship. She moved as though she was teleporting, crossing the sky in an instant. She then hovered above the demon scorpion expert¡¯s head, who was pounded to the ground.

    ¡°Nether Ghost sh.¡±

    Boom!

    A palm was pressed down. Instantly, the ground was smashed, and invisible shockwaves expanded.

    The ground that was pressed down caved in, turning into a giant, deep hole. Crushed stones rolled everywhere.

    The citizens of the Light Wind Empire gawked and dropped their jaws. They all felt the terrifying power.

    That woman... was so powerful!

    After that initial shock, they were all thrilled. That woman was their savior. If she was strong, it meant they were safe!

    The demon scorpion expert slowly crawled out of the hole. His eyes showed his intense wrath as he screamed, ¡°Netherworld woman... You bully people too much!¡±

    Although he was screaming, he was actually frightened.

    Didn¡¯t they say that the Netherworld woman¡¯s cultivation base had just reached the Great Ethereal Realm? How could she be getting stronger in her cursed and exiled condition?

    Could being cursed and exiled actually help increase one¡¯s cultivation base?

    No way... As she had to endure the pain from the curse every day, how could she manage to find time to cultivate?

    The demon scorpion expert¡¯s eyes rolled wildly. A momentter, he roared, climbing out of the hole.

    His entire body was torn as he was growing, erging. Not long after, he became a giant demon scorpion.

    The demon scorpionnded on the ground, booming. Sticky fluids dripped from its open mouth as it aimed at Nethery hovering in the sky.

    With a howl, his massive pincers moved. The giant scorpion¡¯s stinger dangled dangerously.

    Nethery nonchntly looked at the demon scorpion in its real form. In the void, the tip of her foot gently dipped once, and in an instant, her body floated up, returning to her Netherworld Ship.

    This guy was big. Let Shrimpy deal with him then.

    Standing on her shoulder, Shrimpy¡¯spound eyes rolled before it turned into a jet of gold light, zooming fast. Instantly, it appeared right in front of the giant demon scorpion.

    Everybody was dumbstruck. They felt somewhat funny.

    Ouyang Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiaolong were gasping for their breaths as they had just reached the city wall. They looked at the tiny Shrimpy and the giant demon scorpion hovering in the sky, their faces odd...

    The giant demon scorpion was around four meters tall, and it was almost as tall as the city wall. That towering body brought immense pressure that had even suffocated people.

    ¡°Is Shrimpy okay? That big guy... looks so scary!¡± said Ouyang Xiaoyi, gulping.

    ¡°Why are you asking me? I f*cking want to know that too. What about calling Shrimpy back here?¡± Xiao Xiaolong said.

    The demon scorpion¡¯s red eyes, which were as big as a tent, rolled at Shrimpy.

    Shrimpy¡¯s body glowed in a golden light. Its eyes moved around.

    Roar!

    The demon scorpion roared. Opening its mouth, it spat out gusts of wind.

    Shrimpy seemed to be a little boat in the harsh storm.

    After roaring, the demon scorpion expert¡¯s eyes looked disdainful.

    This gold shrimp was so small that it wasn¡¯t enough for him to fill the gap between his teeth.

    All of a sudden...

    He was stunned. Right in front of him, the gold shrimp suddenly emitted dazzling gold light, which was so annoying to the eyes.

    Then, the gold light scattered.

    A momentter...

    The demon scorpion expert was left astonished. The originally little dot in front of him had erged several hundred times. And now, it was like an imposing mountain, looking down at him from a height.

    Oh f*ck...

    The demon scorpion froze.

    The people in the Light Wind Empire were all dumbstruck.

    ...

    Hundred Thousand Mountains, Light Wind Empire

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Atop the big, entangling trees, formidable auras shot up into the sky as each of those Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts opened their eyes in excitement.

    The signal they got meant they had found the strongest demon king, didn¡¯t they?

    They found him? They did find the strongest demon king in this corner of the world!

    Those Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts didn¡¯t know how to express their excitement.

    After a moment, they said nothing and just exchanged looks. Then, they broke the void, entering the crack. They headed toward the area where the signal came from.

    The strongest demon king was found. This news was absolutely important.

    The moment they entered the void, the big trees also reported this piece of information back to the Ruin Prison.

    This news would make the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts attack the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass more furiously!

    ...

    Boom!

    A shooting star zoomed over,nding loudly in the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    The swamp water sshed, its muddy pool rippling.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s body was covered in true energy, hovering above the bottomless pit. He lifted his hand where the demon eye emerged, looking bloodshot.

    ¡°That¡¯s the aura! Right here! Yeah, the aura of the strongest demon king!¡± the demon eye said anxiously, its voice old but clear.

    Amethyst Elder nced at the deep pit. Without a word, he made a step forward, plunging to the bottom of the pit.

    Since it was capable of exciting the demon eye... what terrifying thing was it?

    The owner of this demon eye was the demon king of the demon eye n in the Ruin Prison, an expert with supernatural power.

    In his Ruin Prison, he hated a lot of things, let alone the rural, remote Southern Region in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Amethyst Elder couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    ...

    Bu Fang and Ao Bai were stunned speechless as they looked at the demon scorpion expert, who suddenly became frantic.

    That man was crazily jumping and wiggling his limbs. After breaking that energy ball, ck smoke was instantly released in the sky.

    He continuously moved around the Netherworld¡¯s expert who was kneeling in front of the bronze pce, his eyes excited and respectful.

    ¡°Indeed, he was from the Netherworld... The strongest demon king? How was hepared to Lord Dog...¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he spoke.

    ¡°Is that fellow mad...¡± Ao Bai held his two gold swords, frowning as well.

    They were fighting just now, but when he caught a glimpse of that person, he turned crazy.

    Anyway, that figure did give him some terrifying pressure. He was much more formidable than the ck Dragon King in the Endless Sea¡¯s Dragon Pce.

    All of a sudden, the demon scorpion expert who hadughed for a long time paled in rage. He coldly looked at Bu Fang and Ao Bai, saying, ¡°The news about the strongest demon king cannot be leaked. You two must... die!¡±

    Boom!

    In just a blink of an eye, the demon scorpion expert moved. He was as fast as a ck shadow, aiming at Bu Fang.

    Swish.

    The scorpion¡¯s tail aimed to stab Bu Fang¡¯s head. He wanted to pin him.

    Ao Bai was enraged. He wielded both of his swords, sweeping over. This forced the demon scorpion expert to step back.

    His beautiful gold hair fluttered in the wind as he said calmly, ¡°You stinky scorpion. Dare to yell in front of this crown prince? I said I will protect this human, so I must protect him! If you¡ª¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence. At that moment, he realized that something was happening around the demon scorpion expert.

    The wisps of ck smoke, which had scattered from the ball he had broken, gathered into formations in the air.

    Those formations hovered above, twinkling.

    Shortly after, void fissures appeared, and shadows started to walk out of those fissures.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    This ce forbade people from flying. Hence, those experts who had just appeared in the void fell directly, hitting the bronze tform loudly.

    Boom! Boom!

    Those experts lifted their heads, their sharp eyesnding on Bu Fang and Ao Bai.

 Chapter 876 - Bu Fang Was Injected With Chicken Blood!

    <strong>Chapter 876: Bu Fang Was Injected With Chicken Blood!</strong>

    The experts that came out of thin air were beyond Ao Bai¡¯s expectation. They had agreed on a one-on-one, so why would this fellow call for reinforcement?

    Not only that, but he had called so many people at once...

    Really wanted to bully this crown prince?

    Ao Bai held his swords, coldly looking at the many shadows walking out of the cracks above the formations.

    As soon as those people appeared, they immediately fell from the sky,nding and shaking the ground altogether.

    ¡°Sir! I found him! I found the strongest demon king!¡± The demon scorpion man looked so excited, talking to the seven people who had justnded.

    Leading the group was a man, who gave the demon scorpion man, aplimenting nod. They didn¡¯t look at Bu Fang and Ao Bai, walking directly to the expert kneeling in front of the bronze pce.

    Buzz...

    However, when they were several meters away from that expert, they felt a formidable wave of energy expanding. That energy wave made them shiver, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel down.

    This feeling...

    The leader¡¯s mouth quivered.

    It... It was real! It was the strongest demon king in the legends!

    The leading expert lifted his head, his eyes looking like a sword that tore through the sky as he gazed at Bu Fang and Ao Bai.

    ¡°This news shouldn¡¯t be disclosed to anyone else. These two... must die,¡± the leader said coldly.

    They wanted to attack the Hidden Dragon Continent because of this strongest demon king and the thing that that demon king had pursued. And now, they have finally gotten the clue.

    As long as another demon king came, they could investigate further to know the truth. Also, they could even have a chance toplete the pursuit the strongest demon king wasn¡¯t able to do that time.

    However, before that, they must ensure that the news wouldn¡¯t leak.

    That was why... these two must die.

    An expert with bulging muscles walked out of the crowd, heading towards Bu Fang and Ao Bai.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    That expert twisted his neck for a while. His eyes looked cold and pensive.

    This area forbade people from flying and restrained their cultivation base, so muscr bodies would be more well-regarded. Since they were all Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts, their bodies were really strong.

    ¡°A human and an oceanic species¡¯ member... Hahaha... I will twist your heads off.¡±

    The expert¡¯s muscles shivered. A momentter, he stomped on the ground. His body surged andpressed like a massive beast from ancient times.

    Ao Bai¡¯s eyes shrank. His body shed, and in the next moment, the two swords shed, attacking that expert.

    However, that muscr man was moving too fast. He threw a palm, sending Ao Bai¡¯s swords away.

    A momentter, another fast punch came. Ao Bai¡¯s pale face changed. He couldn¡¯t resist it and was flung away.

    Facing the Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert without true energy, Ao Bai was crushed pitifully.

    ¡°Oceanic species... is too weak.¡± The demon scorpion expert sneered. He stepped forward, appearing right in front of Ao Bai in just a blink of an eye.

    He lifted his palm, grabbing Ao Bai¡¯s head and attempting to twist his head off.

    However, just as he was about to do it, a gust of wind blew past them.

    The wind was really fast, but the demon scorpion expert had enough time to react.

    ¡°Human? I haven¡¯t touched you, and now you want to die?¡± the demon scorpion expert said coldly.

    He swung his hand casually in an attempt to strike the human that had just ambushed him from behind.

    But, his fist... failed.

    The demon scorpion man¡¯s eyes shrunk as he felt a massive force applied to his palm.

    ¡°Why is it so powerful?!¡±

    The demon scorpion man took in a breath of cold air. He turned around, seeing a big wok.

    His fist had just hit that wok, but it didn¡¯t leave any dents or marks on it. On the contrary, his fist was shaking in pain.

    How could it be?

    How could that wok be so sturdy?!

    ¡°Why do you always want to kill and ughter?¡± Bu Fang indifferently looked at the demon scorpion man.

    The ck and white bandage on his hand scattered. Instantly, a bestial roaring resounded, and his arm¡¯s muscles bulged.

    Wielding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he smashed down one more time.

    Boom!

    The muscr man was stupefied by that smash. He was blown away, falling far away.

    ¡°How could it be?!¡± the demon scorpion expert roared angrily.

    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, a ck wok rushed toward him.

    Bang!

    The sounds of bone cracking could be heard from both his arms. He was smashed and blown away, falling far away again.

    Ao Bai was petrified. Lying on the ground, he wore a dumbstruck face, his eyes frightened.

    What the heck was going on here?

    How could that human... be so strong?

    He just wielded a wok to smash that Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert from the demon scorpion race away. Although that Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert couldn¡¯t use his Nether energy, his body¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something a human couldpare with.

    A Divine Soul Realm human with a one-step souldder... could beat up an existence at the Heavenly Ethereal Realm?

    The Ruin Prison¡¯s experts around were all bewildered, dropping their jaws in disbelief.

    They hadn¡¯t thought that Bu Fang was so powerful.

    That expert fell on the ground, coughing blood with two broken arms. His eyes rolled as if he was about to tear his own eyelids.

    He got up from the ground, screaming and roaring again.

    However, his roar hadn¡¯t ended when Bu Fang¡¯s wok came once again, pounding the demon scorpion expert to the ground and then dragging him.

    On Bu Fang¡¯s arm, ck and white lights appeared, and the bestial roar echoed unceasingly.

    The ck Taotie and the White Taotie on his arm had boosted Bu Fang¡¯s power to an incredibly terrifying level. Adding the weight of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, it was as easy as flipping his hands to smash a Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert who couldn¡¯t use Nether energy.

    ¡°You three, go there and seize that human! Destroy him!¡± The leading expert narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.

    A momentter, the three Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts stormed out, dashing toward Bu Fang.

    Swoosh!

    Their tails with hooks rose high in the sky. Zooming like lightning, they reached Bu Fang in just a split second and surrounded him.

    Their eyes were so cold. As the first Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert had both of his arms broken and was pounded until he was dizzy, the three of them didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    This human... was somewhat strange!

    They shouted as they made their move and aimed at Bu Fang, bursting out with their formidable power.

    However, shortly after, they were petrified.

    Bu Fang was wielding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, fighting against their attempts to kill him.

    The miserable screeching echoed unceasingly.

    Bu Fang used the wok to blow all the experts away, falling far away from him.

    When the Heavenly Ethereal experts got hit and were swept away by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, their arms were broken, which caused them much pain.

    Those demon scorpion race¡¯s Heavenly Ethereal experts looked at Bu Fang with frightened eyes.

    That human... was so formidable!

    And that wok... was even more terrifying!

    Speaking only about physical strength, they weren¡¯t weaker than Bu Fang. However, his Taotie¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t something they couldpare to.

    Originally, they thought that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base wouldn¡¯t make him their equal. However, his skill level now made them desperate.

    Ao Bai was dumbstruck.

    In his eyes, that chicken human, Bu Fang, seemed weak. Who knew that he happened to be so strong? He was simply a beast in human form.

    Wielding that wok, he had smashed the arms of those Heavenly Ethereal experts.

    This human... wanted to ascend to the sky! He had even tried to protect him earlier!

    He had never thought that the other was actually a tiger in disguise. That wok could crush him easily.

    The leading expert hadn¡¯t expected Bu Fang to be that strong. Now, he didn¡¯t dare to disregard him, and the others all began to make their moves.

    Instantly, all the seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts aimed at Bu Fang.

    Boom!

    The leading expert was very strong. As his feet stomped, the air shook. At the Heavenly Ethereal Realm, not many people could resist him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s ck and white bandaged arm held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He wielded it, but he had never hit that demon scorpion race¡¯s leading expert.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Wind tearing noises arose.

    Bu Fang simply parried the attacks with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. At each impact, his arm was shaken.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, his arm felt numb.

    ¡°The information regarding the strongest demon king is very crucial. We can¡¯t afford to let it be known to outsiders. Before we¡¯ve figured out what the strongest demon king had pursued, the others who know this secret must die,¡± the leader said coldly.

    His body shot out again, swinging his fist at Bu Fang.

    The seven experts aimed at Bu Fang, closing the distance. It seemed they wanted to push him into a circle of death.

    Ao Bai¡¯s face paled, his eyes desperate.

    They didn¡¯t have any hope now. That human couldn¡¯t defeat one, let alone all seven of them.

    Would he, the third crown prince of the gold shrimp tribe in Endless Sea, die here?

    Bu Fang retreated one step, frowning. His eyes looked stern as he shook his hand, retrieving the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    A momentter, a jet of gold light sparkled, and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    A clear and loud dragon roar came from the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, and the dragon prestige shrouded the entire ce instantly.

    A heavy pressure expanded.

    The Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts widened their eyes, shaken.

    The wind blew hard, causing Bu Fang¡¯s hair to flutter. Bestial roaring sounded from his Taotie¡¯s arm as he tightened his grip on the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Bu Fang exhaled gently. His body shot out.

    Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he dashed toward the seven experts.

    Meanwhile, far from them...

    A shadow shrouded in a long, ck cloak looked at the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. As his eyes focused on it, he was frightened and in disbelief.

    The body shrouded in the ck cloak shivered!

    ¡°That aura... That kitchen knife¡¯s aura... from the pce?!¡± said the person d in ck, trembling.

    One de, two des, three des...

    All the seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts were defeated.

    There was no way to use their true energy. Relying only on their body¡¯s power, they weren¡¯t Bu Fang¡¯s equal match.

    Among the group of seven, some were shed, falling on the ground. Their blood sshed.

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. His eyes were indifferent, sweeping his gaze at the entire ce.

    The seven demon scorpion race¡¯s Heavenly Ethereal experts were fearful. At first, they thought that that human was just a sheep waiting to be ughtered. And now, it turned out he was a savage tiger.

    That human... Did he get injected with chicken blood?!

    All of a sudden...

    Goosebumps appeared on the bodies of the seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts. They just felt an extreme danger.

    A ck shadow dashed forward, and in just a split second, it appeared right in front of them.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts¡¯ eyes opened wide as their heads were thrown into the air.

    As their heads went flying up into the sky, a shadow in a ck cloak stood silently among their corpses...

 Chapter 877 - A Dish That Existed for Ten Thousand Years

    <strong>Chapter 877: A Dish That Existed for Ten Thousand Years</strong>

    Seven heads flew up, blood sshing and streaming.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    As blood rose, those headsnded on the ground, thudding heavily.

    Ao Bai was scared when he witnessed that. His hands holding the two swords couldn¡¯t help but tremble, his face frightened.

    All seven of them were... existences at Heavenly Ethereal Realm! How could they be beheaded in just a blink of an eye?!

    That man in the ck cloak had juste out of nowhere. What kind of terrifying existence was he?

    In this pce, how could such a terrifying existence exist?

    The demon scorpion man who hade first was quivering hard. He was scared as well.

    The seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm seniors were killed just like that. It was a great shock to him. They were at the Heavenly Ethereal Realm, not the Great Ethereal Realm!

    Each Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert in the demon scorpion race was a godly existence. However... in just a blink of an eye, seven of them had been beheaded.

    Buzz...

    Although the seven demon scorpion race¡¯s experts had their heads lopped off, at Heavenly Ethereal Realm, their souls couldn¡¯t be destroyed that easily. Those souls twisted, getting out of their damaged bodies.

    Their souls were frightened, screaming and crying furiously.

    The ck Taotie and White Taotie on Bu Fang¡¯s arm roared at the same time. Their roaring seemed to turn into a storm, attacking the seven souls hovering in the air as they attempted to absorb them.

    The expert in the ck cloak didn¡¯t stop Bu Fang, nor interfere with the ck and White Taoties from taking in the souls. However, his scarlet eyes looked pensive.

    ¡°Kid... give me the kitchen knife in your hand!¡± The expert in ck gazed at Bu Fang, asking frantically. His hoarse voice sounded as if he hadn¡¯t talked for a long time.

    The Taoties in Bu Fang¡¯s arm had absorbed all the seven souls. Then, Bu Fang felt an extremely formidable force arise within him.

    His body seemed to be strengthening further at this moment.

    Anyway, what Bu Fang noticed wasn¡¯t that. His attention was turned to the expert in ck that had ughtered the seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts in just one strike.

    The other wanted the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand...

    ¡°No.¡± Bu Fang refused, his face emotionless. It was part of his God of Cooking¡¯s set.

    ¡°You dare to refuse me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± he asked coldly.

    A momentter, light shot out of his red eyes as he stomped on the ground, appearing right in front of Bu Fang.

    Terrifying pressure shot out from him as if he wanted to subdue Bu Fang. Unfortunately, with the system, Bu Fang had no feeling toward this kind of pressure.

    On the contrary, Ao Bai, who was not far from Bu Fang, was scared. His legs turned to jelly, causing him to stumble on the ground.

    A Divine Spirit Realm¡¯s pressure...

    Although he couldn¡¯t use his cultivation base in front of this bronze pce, the prestige from his body was still very threatening.

    That expert in ck should be at the Divine Spirit Realm. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary Divine Spirit expert!

    ¡°Kill me? Come on...¡± Bu Fang said indifferently, his face calm. He didn¡¯t have an ounce of worry.

    The expert in ck gazed at Bu Fang. ¡°You know how many years I¡¯ve been idling here? I know this ce more than you. If I want to kill you, you can¡¯t stop me! Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?!¡±

    Bu Fang only shook his head in response to the expert in ck¡¯s threat. He said resolutely, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, and you won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Ao Bai¡¯s white face turned even paler...

    Why wasn¡¯t this human afraid of death? Where did he get the confidence that the man in ck wouldn¡¯t kill him?

    This was definitely beyond Ao Bai¡¯s estimation.

    The men in ck gazed at Bu Fang. After a while, he burst outughing. His hoarse voice lingered around the area in front of the pce.

    A momentter, the man in ck opened his cloak, revealing a wrinkled, bony face. His white hair was thin, fluttering on his head.

    ¡°Kid, looking at you... You must be a chef? Do you know who I am?¡± said the old man, staring hard at Bu Fang as he asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Bu Fang shook his head.

    Bu Fang thought that this old man was a little strange. Why did he ask about his identity all of a sudden? Should Bu Fang know who he was?

    The old man rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that the kid in front of him didn¡¯t get his meaning.

    ¡°I¡¯m the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony... I built the Valley of Gluttony! My name is Liu Mobai!¡± the old man said.

    The very first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony?

    Bu Fang was surprised. This identity wasn¡¯t ordinary at all.

    Anyway... what did it matter to him?

    After being astonished for a while, Bu Fang said with an emotionless face, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re cool.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes bulged. Being a chef and hearing his title, shouldn¡¯t he be frightened?

    ¡°So... Kid, show me your kitchen knife,¡± Liu Mobai said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife had an aura that made Liu Mobai¡¯s entire body shiver. He had stayed in front of the bronze pce for so long. Of course, he knew the pce¡¯s aura very well.

    That kitchen knife had the... bronze pce¡¯s aura!

    He had been staying here and trying to find a way to enter the pce for so many years. Finally, he had some clue!

    ¡°Kitchen knife... No.¡± Bu Fang shook his head, refusing once again.

    Buzz...

    His thought moved, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife turned into a jet of gold light, disappearing into Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Liu Mobai was enraged. Why was this brat so stubborn?!

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t dare to make a mess. The bronze pce was really mysterious. It was a mystery that could help him get rid of this world.

    He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Being the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, he used to be peerless. He could even subdue the seven Saint Sovereigns of the seven great holynds in the Hidden Dragon Continent. However, at his peak, he had left the continent to find a chance, an opportunity to pursue peerless cooking skills and the way of transcendence.

    Only when one had reached a certain realm would he discover that the Hidden Dragon Continent was actually a giant prison that restrained people in that world.

    Liu Mobai wanted to get rid of it. Hence, he was stranded in this bronze pce for several thousands of years.

    He had been here since he was in his golden youth, and now, he was almost at the end of his road...

    He was sorrowful. But now, after waiting for so long, he finally found something with the same aura as the bronze pce.

    The old man became rather cautious as he said, ¡°That fellow kneeling in front of the pce... also came here to find transcendence. The same as me. Anyway, before I came, he was already kneeling there.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t force Bu Fang, giving him more details instead.

    ¡°This fellow, as I guessed, was the strongest demon king among the nine great demon kings...¡± continued the old man.

    ¡°What about the bowl of Yang Chun Noodles inside that pce?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°Yang Chun Noodles? It¡¯s called Yang Chun Noodles? You kid, you¡¯re rted to the secret of this bronze pce!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes opened wider. He took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying for one thousand years just to know the name of that bowl of dish. Yang Chun Noodles... And you... you got it right at first nce!¡±

    ¡°Whenparing one to another... why so indignant? Been studying one thousand years?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    ¡°Then how long has that bowl existed there?¡± Bu Fang took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°ording to my assumption, it has existed for at least ten thousand years!¡± the old man answered.

    He sped his hands, slowly walking to the pce. When he reached the bronze door, he raised his dry, wrinkled hand, gently stroking it.

    Buzz...

    The bronze door rippled like airwaves as the old man¡¯s hand went through it.

    His hand then went through the bowl, which broke the image. It seemed as if it was just the moon reflection in the water¡ªthey could see it, but they couldn¡¯t touch it...

    ¡°From the moment I arrived here, I found that bowl of noodles. It has released its fragrance for ten thousand years. If I can study this bowl of noodles thoroughly, my cooking skill will improve further!¡± the old man said.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he added, ¡°The demon king kneeled there because of the noodles that has been there for ten thousand years.¡±

    When Ao Bai and Bu Fang heard him, their feet felt cold. From what they had seen, what the old man had exined to them was true.

    This strongest demon king kneeled and kowtowed, trying to find his transcendence. The answer for his search mission was a bowl of noodles, but he couldn¡¯t touch it...

    Bu Fang kept silent. He turned around to check the deep area inside the pce.

    What was inside this pce anyway?

    ¡°Kid, do you know that your kitchen knife has the same aura as this pce?¡± asked the old man, his eyes frantic.

    How could Bu Fang know that? His kitchen knife was an item of his God of Cooking set, so what had it got to do with this pce?

    ¡°Give me the kitchen knife... I can solve this pce¡¯s secret!¡±

    The old man¡¯s body shed. He appeared by Bu Fang, and he put his withered hand on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder as he panted.

    ¡°Get your hand off me...¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t wait anymore! Give me the kitchen knife!¡± the old man said. A momentter, he sent a blow to Bu Fang.

    As hope was right in front of him, the old man couldn¡¯t control his desire.

    Roar!

    Bu Fang¡¯s arm with the ck and White Taoties swung out, meeting the old man¡¯s palm.

    An invisible air expanded, and Bu Fang backed off several steps.

    Boom!

    The old man¡¯s white hair fluttered. He rolled his eyes.

    ¡°ck and White Taoties... I cooked one that year and sealed the other... I didn¡¯t expect to see these two fuse with your arm!¡± the old man eximed.

    On Bu Fang¡¯s arms, ck and white energies moved with a terrifying aura.

    All of a sudden...

    Some loud boom echoed in the distance.

    A purple figure zoomed over rapidly from the ancient ck ship, his purple hair fluttering in the wind.

    Amethyst Elder was dashing on the chain. After each step of his, the chain shook hard.

    A sonic boom resounded, and Amethyst Elder jumped,nding on the bronze steps.

    Amethyst Elder lifted his head, his sharp eyes sweeping the scene. Eventually, he gazed at the kneeling figure in front of the bronze door...

    His mouth curved, releasing crazyughter.

    ¡°Finally... Found it!¡±

    ...

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Being crushed, the area outside Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial city had be a ruin.

    The demon scorpion race¡¯s army was destroyed. All were killed.

    Shrimpy transformed back to its cute, small form, perching on Nethery¡¯s shoulder.

    Everybody standing on the Light Wind Empire¡¯s city wall was dumbstruck and speechless.

    The giant, sky-towering Shrimpy had simply scared them out of their wits. Just standing and watching, they still shivered in fright.

    However, no matter what, the Light Wind Empire¡¯s imperial city had survived another cmity.

    Shrimpy leaped up into the sky, twirling around Nethery¡¯s body, hissing and chirping.

    Nethery was bewildered. Then, she gave it a slight nod.

    ¡°Understood. Little Sister will take you there.¡±

    Buzz!

    The Netherworld Ship tore a hole in the sky.

    Netherynded on the ship. A momentter, she tore open the void, teleporting away.

    ...

    The deep pit in the Illusory Spirit Swamp

    The void cracked open, and the Netherworld Ship emerged.

    Lava rolled in the air. The ground was so dry.

    On the Netherworld Ship, delicate Nethery stood upright, while Shrimpyy on her shoulder.

    As soon as they arrived in this area, Shrimpy cheered up. After a swish, it turned into a jet of gold light, heading toward the bronze pce.

 Chapter 878 - A Jet of Gold Light Arrives, the Shrimp Appears Like a Dragon

    <strong>Chapter 878: A Jet of Gold Light Arrives, the Shrimp Appears Like a Dragon</strong>

    The enormous space under the giant pit could be considered a secret realm.

    The Netherworld Ship had a special ability that could move through secret realms. Thus, it was the reason why Shrimpy wanted Nethery¡¯s help. Nethery coulde to the secret realm in the fastest way.

    Nethery was a little surprised seeing this secret realm. If it weren¡¯t for Shrimpy, she didn¡¯t know that this ce had a secret realm.

    Being the cursed Netherworld woman who lived in secret realms, she had visited almost all of the big and small secret realms. However, she had never been to this ce.

    And now, as soon as they got into this secret realm, she didn¡¯t know why her heart suddenly shivered.

    Shrimpy turned into a jet of gold light, zooming toward a far area. It moved so fast it disappeared in just a blink of an eye.

    Naturally, Nethery followed it. The Netherworld Ship crossed the sky, moving extremely fast. Shortly, they had crossed the dry wastnd and arrived in a giant valley.

    All of a sudden...

    A loud boom echoed.

    The Netherworld Ship couldn¡¯t fly anymore, and it fell directly from the sky.

    The ground now had a deep hole, dust rising. Nethery got out of the Netherworld Ship.

    This world forbade them from flying...

    However, when Nethery saw Shrimpy still flying ahead like a jet of gold light, her emotionless face shifted.

    What about the flying-is-forbidden-here rule?

    ...

    Serpentmen City.

    Slow breathing could be heard in a quiet room.

    Ni Yan was lying on her bed, peacefully breathing in and out. Her white skin seemed to glow.

    As she was breathing in and out, dots of star energy flew out. Shortly, the entire room was covered in starlight.

    Ni Yan seemed to be a dazzling, blooming star.

    ...

    Amethyst Elder appeared, attracting people¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Mobai, the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, turned to see him. He sped his hands, his white, thin hair gently fluttering.

    Bu Fang also saw Amethyst Elder, frowning.

    ¡°Finally found it...¡± Amethyst Elder curled his lips, looking excited. His eyes fell on the huge figure kneeling by the pce. That was the corpse of the strongest demon king.

    Amethyst Elder slowly stepped forward. Nether energy arose, twirling around his arm.

    ¡°Amethyst Elder? The little fellow from Heavenly Spring Holy Land?¡±

    When the old man saw Amethyst Elder, he furrowed his brows, looking skeptical. His eyes then shrank after seeing the Nether energy on Amethyst Elder¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You... You¡¯ve joined the demons from the Ruin Prison!¡±

    Amethyst Elder narrowed his eyes, looking at the old man as he didn¡¯t recognize thetter at first nce.

    All of a sudden...

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes shrank.

    ¡°First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony?!¡±

    The old man¡¯s mouth twitched, making a smile. Indeed, someone got good eyes. Not everybody was like that kid who didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai.

    ¡°It¡¯s true... It¡¯s me!¡± The old man sped his hands, standing arrogantly.

    The Taoties¡¯ souls were screaming and roaring on Bu Fang¡¯s arm. He looked at Amethyst Elder and then the old man, feeling like this was going to be problematic.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t died...¡± said Amethyst Elder as he stared at the old man.

    The peerless expert that year hadn¡¯t died yet and had lived until this very moment. Although he was very old now, his pressure was still frightening.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found the transcendence yet... How could I die so easily?!¡± The old man opened his eyes wide, looking unwilling.

    He had wasted his beautiful youth to seek transcendence. And now, as he almost got it, how could he give it up?!

    ¡°Transcendence... Even the holynds¡¯ Saint Sovereigns couldn¡¯t find the way. Why would you do that?¡± Amethyst Elder said.

    ¡°You know nothing! Those Saint Sovereigns know nothing! I subdued them that year! They weren¡¯t qualified to discuss transcendence with me!¡±

    The old man seemed to be moved. Then, he suddenly turned around, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°And now, I know the path... I want to enter that path of transcendence now! I will use my cooking path to transcend. No one can stop me from rising!¡±

    He was so excited his breathing turned loud and heavy.

    ¡°This kid... is my hope to transcend!¡± The old man suddenly lifted his hand, pointing at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang squinted.

    Light shed in his hand. Instantly, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged.

    Buzz...

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife also appeared.

    As soon as the two items of the God of Cooking¡¯s set showed up, the old man¡¯s eyes became narrower. He was so excited he wanted to yell. His eyes looked admiring and jealous at the same time.

    ¡°Another one... Another item! Quick, show me!¡±

    Boom!

    The old man¡¯s feet stepped on the ground, his body shooting over like lightning. He sent a blow to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s arm with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok moved. Then, he wielded the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, hitting the old man.

    Boom!

    Waves of air rose.

    Bu Fang felt a resisting force from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. His body was blown backward.

    The old man chased after him closely like his shadow.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand shed, shing out with the Thirteen Overlord des.

    The de lights moved like lightning.

    However, the old man¡¯s swift body moved and ducked the de lights easily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been idle in this world for several thousand years. Talking about fighting... Even the ten Saint Sovereigns aren¡¯t my match! You¡¯re just a little chef... Surrender now!¡±

    The old man sent another blow.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang was hit away again. He flipped, fell on the ground, rolling and exhaling.

    Bu Fang had the Taotie arm, but its strength wasn¡¯t up to par. Frowning, he realized he couldn¡¯t deal any damage to the old man.

    Amethyst Elder lifted his hand. The demon eye in his palm opened, looking really excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s the strongest demon king... I finally found him!¡± The demon eye¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°He looks dead,¡± said Amethyst Elder, knitting his brows.

    ¡°Dead? It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. It would be troublesome if he were still alive... It¡¯s a good thing! I can have a chance to seize his body! That body of his can challenge the supreme demon king in the Earth Prison!¡± said the demon eye in Amethyst Elder¡¯s palm in a hoarse yet excited voice.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s eyes shrank.

    A momentter, the eyeball in his palm shot out a wisp of ck light, swirling around the strongest demon king. Wisps of ck light entered the demon king¡¯s corpse one after another.

    ¡°Go help that old man hold back that kid... That kid has the key to opening the bronze pce.¡±

    Shooting out a wisp of cold light, the demon eye seemed to be exhausted, panting.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s face was cold. Hearing the demon eye¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.

    That bronze pce was so mysterious. It must have some big secret.

    And that kid has the key to open the secret of the bronze pce?

    No wonder the First Valley Master of Valley of Gluttony had screamed about the kid keeping the key to his transcendence path!

    Amethyst Elder opened his mouth, fuming.

    The air shifted, tearing the void as if it was a real sword. A momentter, his formidable body moved, aiming at Bu Fang, charging forward.

    Boom!

    The old man sent Bu Fang another palm, pushing him several steps back. The old man wasn¡¯t weak. He could fight hard against Bu Fang in each strike.

    Although Bu Fang had the Taotie arm with super strength, he wasn¡¯t the old man¡¯s match. And now, as Amethyst Elder joined thetter, Bu Fang¡¯s pressure became greater.

    The old man¡¯s target was the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand. However, Bu Fang had the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Taotie arm, which prevented the old man from taking the items.

    As soon as Amethyst Elder joined them, the old man immediately increased his pressure.

    With one palm, the old man could st the air. He could even shoot air bullets, which exploded the ground. It was the performance of his body¡¯s strength reaching the pinnacle.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was emotionless as the Vermillion Robe pped on his body.

    Bu Fang felt somewhat aggrieved. As the other two were continuously charging over, he was enraged.

    ¡°You think you can bully me so easily?¡± asked Bu Fang coldly.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang backed off several steps, steadying his body.

    His mind flickered. Instantly, several hot bowls flew out of his system dimensional bag, hovering in four directions around him.

    Spirit energy arose, rolling from the food and entering Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    The old man narrowed his eyes...

    What was this little chef doing? Using dishes to set up an array?

    Why didn¡¯t this kid ascend directly to heaven!

    As the Gourmet Array was formed, Bu Fang grabbed a bowl of noodles, sucking all the noodles into his mouth under the gazes of the old man and Amethyst Elder.

    Having a full bowl of Berserk Ramen, Bu Fang felt his power burst out.

    With the boosts from the Gourmet Array, Bu Fang¡¯s fightingpetence improved by a lot.

    Holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang coldly looked at the old man from the Valley of Gluttony and said nonchntly, ¡°Want to take my knife? Taste my wok first...¡±

    A momentter, his arm moved, hurling the ck Turtle Constetion Wok away.

    Swish.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok crossed the sky, rapidly pounding at the old man.

    Using delicious food to create the array, the old man looked enlightened all of a sudden. He seemed to sink into the Gourmet Array.

    Being the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, his cooking talents were indeed high. Also, he had even made cooking his path to transcendence, that¡¯s why he was so passionate about studying cooking skills.

    However, he had never thought about this Gourmet Array before... Was it... something from the bronze pce too?

    This kid... must have some rtion to the bronze pce!

    Facing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the old man hissed. His thin and dry hair fluttered as he smashed against it.

    Boom!

    However, this time, his body stiffened. The power from the wok hadpletely surpassed his limit of endurance.

    The old man was pounded. He vomited blood, rolling aside.

    What happened?

    Amethyst Elder looked dumbstruck.

    A momentter, he found Bu Fang appear right next to him. The young man held a ck wok in his hand, smashing at him.

    He lifted his hand to parry.

    Boom!

    However, he couldn¡¯t resist the horribly strong force. The wok hit his head, almost breaking it.

    Together with the old man, he was pounded away like a cannonball. He had almost fallen into the blood-redke.

    Ao Bai looked dumbstruck. He found that this human hadpletely overturned his view of the world.

    He was obviously a weak chicken. How could he be getting stronger and stronger? Why hadn¡¯t he ascended to the heavens yet?

    The old man stood up, coughing blood. However, he wasughing excitedly. He had finally confirmed that his path of transcendence was rted to that human. No doubt about it!

    ¡°You little chef. You can¡¯t escape my palm!¡±

    The old manughed loudly. However, before he could finishughing, a jet of gold light shot over from a far distance very quickly.

    The gold light hit him, sending him to the ground again.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. Ao Bai was dumbfounded. And, Amethyst Elder, who had just gotten to his feet, looked perplexed.

    Swish.

    The jet of gold light hovered in the sky. Then, the light scattered, revealing a beautiful gold shrimp.

    Looking at the shrimp, Ao Bai¡¯s jaw dropped.

    ¡°What the hell, am I seeing a ghost?¡±

 Chapter 879 - The Bronze Palaceâ€¦ Opens

    <strong>Chapter 879: The Bronze Pce... Opens</strong>

    A jet of gold light emerged. After the gold light vanished, a cute, little gold shrimp was revealed.

    Itspound eyes rolled, falling onto Bu Fang. Then, It flew across the sky, sneaking toward thetter and perching on his shoulder.

    ¡°You little fellow, why are you here?¡± Bu Fang was skeptical. He lifted his hand, rubbing Shrimpy¡¯s head.

    Shrimpy said nothing and simply spat out some bubbles.

    Far away, Nethery was walking on the chain as she approached the bronze pce. When she saw Bu Fang, she gave him a slight nod, her face indifferent.

    Oh, Nethery was here too?

    It seemed she had brought Shrimpy here. But what were they doing here?

    Bu Fang became more skeptical. Moreover, he was even more skeptical about another point¡ªthis ce didn¡¯t allow people to fly, so how could Shrimpy fly around like that?

    Not only did it allow Shrimpy to fly, but Shrimpy did it effortlessly.

    Was it true that the rule did not apply to Shrimpy? And why was it ineffective?

    Ao Bai looked at the loving Shrimp Ancestor on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, and his face turned more awkward.

    That¡¯s our Shrimp Ancestor, not your pet!

    The noble Shrimp Ancestor in the Endless Sea, how could he be a human¡¯s pet?!

    The Shrimp Ancestor... was Ao Bai¡¯s ancestor!

    The old man got up from the ground, his face still ferocious. He sternly gazed at Shrimpy.

    The bronze pce forbade them from flying. Howe that shrimp could fly?

    The old man took a deep breath. All of a sudden, his eyes shrank.

    Shrimpy soared from Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, heading toward the bronze pce.

    Then...

    It entered the bronze pce, reaching the bowl of piping-hot Yang Chun Noodles with its fragrance permeating the entire ce.

    Shrimpy circled the Yang Chun Noodles once. Then, it leaped up, grabbed a fulgent noodle strand, and began to eat the noodle.

    Bu Fang was bewildered.

    The old man was dumbstruck.

    Everybody looked baffled.

    That bowl of noodles... People couldn¡¯t touch it, could they?

    Why... Why could that shrimp touch it? What was going on here?

    It could fly around the bronze pce and enter it...

    This gold shrimp was so mysterious!

    The old man, who was initially frightened, immediatelyughed out loud!

    Shrimpy ate the noodles. It meant that that bowl of noodles, which had been there for ten thousand years, was real! It wasn¡¯t just an illusion!

    It meant he had chosen the right path. His transcendence was inside that pce!

    He wanted to eat that noodles! He wanted to transcend!

    The old man rolled and ran toward the bronze pce. Shortly, he reached the pce¡¯s door.

    He lifted his hand to touch it, but it was still like the flower in the mirror or the moon in the water. He couldn¡¯t touch the bowl of noodles behind the door!

    ¡°Why? Why was it like this?¡± The old man was extremely indignant...

    The body of the strongest demon king, which was kneeling by the door of the pce, had so many wisps of Nether energy swirling around it.

    A momentter, the body inside the Nether energy suddenly shivered.

    Amethyst Elder lifted his hand. The demon eye in his palm looked so excited.

    Soon, he would upy the body of the strongest demon king. As long as he possessed that body, he, the demon king of the demon eye n, could subdue the entire Ruin Prison! And they could even invade the Earth Prison!

    All of a sudden...

    The demon eye in Amethyst Elder¡¯s palm quivered. It moved as ck blood oozed from it.

    The demon eye screeched as though it had seen something very terrifying. It looked frightened.

    ¡°No... Impossible! Why hasn¡¯t your spirit sea dried out yet?!¡±

    Boom!

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s body went stiff as the demon eye in his palm exploded. ck blood flowed from it.

    His face paled.

    Boom! Boom!

    Sky-reaching Nether energy shot out as the body of the strongest demon king suddenly trembled.

    A momentter, booms echoed loudly.

    The strongest demon king began to move.

    The old man kneeling by the bronze door stiffened. He stood up, looking at his side in disbelief.

    Buzz...

    A horrible aura expanded as if it wanted to tear the entire sky.

    The kneeling figure lifted his head. His eyes were cold and indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s been... ten thousand years already?¡±

    His voice echoed in the sky, causing everyone to shiver.

    A momentter, the strongest demon king slowly got to his feet. His three-meter-tall body was towering and impressive.

    The strongest demon king then surveyed the area.

    ¡°Oh... Still very lively,¡± the strongest demon king said. After that, his eyes caught onto Nethery¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Netherworld woman?¡±

    Nethery nodded, her face emotionless. She did not look arrogant nor servile.

    The strongest demon king nodded back. He said nothing but began to breathe, and Nether energy moved between his mouth and nostrils. His blood and true energy moved like dragons through his body.

    The strongest expert of the Ruin Prison had awakened.

    Shrimpy was still eating. After continuously nibbling on the Yang Chun Noodles, the bowl of noodles was finished.

    A momentter, Shrimpy tumbled as if it was drunk. It swayed and moved. Eventually, it halted, then slumped on the ground, fast asleep. That shrimp was... drunk because of a bowl of noodles.

    Boom!

    The strongest demon king widened his eyes!

    ¡°Someone ate the noodles?¡±

    His voice was loud and ear-piercing. Everybody tensed.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he tightened his grip on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. In case things went wrong, he would hurl the ck Turtle Constetion Wok instantly.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The giant body of the demon king stepped forward. It was just two steps, but he had reached the bronze pce in an instant.

    He looked at the bowl of noodles, his eyes thrilled...

    Right!

    He was thrilled!

    Everybody was baffled. The bowl of noodles was eaten, so why did the demon king look thrilled?

    It was the bowl of noodles he had kneeled and waited for ten thousand years, wasn¡¯t it?

    Roar!

    His roar seemed capable of breaking the sky.

    Magma in the sky rolled and surged.

    Then, as people were watching him, the demon king¡¯s arms pounded on the bronze pce¡¯s doors.

    This time, the pce¡¯s doors didn¡¯t disappear like the moon in the water anymore. They were solid at this moment.

    The demon king put his hands on the doors, his eyes looking so excited!

    That bowl of noodles had restrained him for ten thousand years! And now that it was finally eaten, the path of transcendence was open to him!

    ¡°Open! Open for me!¡± The demon king roared. His blood and true energy surged like dragons on rising waves!

    That squeaking noise echoed in people¡¯s ears, giving them goosebumps.

    It had been so many years. Since the great doors of the bronze pce had never been pushed open for a long time, the sound reverberated within their ears.

    Liu Mobai, the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, was excited as well. He realized and understood all things now.

    The strongest demon king had waited for that bowl of noodles to start on his path of transcendence. However, since it was behind the doors, like the flower in the mirror or the moon in water, he couldn¡¯t touch it. Once it was still there, the bronze pce wouldn¡¯t open.

    The strongest demon king couldn¡¯t eat it. Thus, he had to kneel there and wait for ten thousand years...

    Finally... the noodles were eaten!

    The gate of transcendence had finally opened!

    The squeaking sounds echoed unceasingly, reaching the sky. They resounding throughout the entire Hidden Dragon Continent!

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant, Valley of Gluttony

    Lying under the Path-understanding Tree, the snoring Lord Dog slowly opened his drowsy eyes. He looked somewhat irritated.

    ¡°It got eaten? That thing got eaten? Who ate it?¡±

    Squinting his eyes, Lord Dog shook his head. He stuck his tongue out, leaning against the Path-understanding Tree one more time.

    ¡°Transcendence... Easier said than done... It¡¯s much better and more carefree to eat that kid Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.¡±

    After a while, Lord Dog slowly got up from the ground, mumbling, ¡°Lord Dog is going to watch the fun...¡±

    ...

    Nether King Er Ha sped his hands, strolling through the snowy street.

    All of a sudden, his ears twitched, as though he heard the sound of ancient times. His eyes focused instantly.

    ¡°Interesting... Those people from the Ruin Prison want to get to heaven... They want to transcend...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha raised the corners of his mouth. Then, he lifted his hand, cutting the air to make a void crack. He pushed it open and went in.

    Zi Yun, the Saintess who had been following Nether King Er Ha, was a little surprised. Then, she followed him, entering the space fissure as well.

    ...

    Roar!

    The closed bronze doors finally opened.

    The old man looked very excited, and the demon king was also looking forward to it!

    Boom! Boom!

    Loud explosions echoed as the great doorspletely opened.

    Everybody was shaken.

    The old man from the Valley of Gluttony didn¡¯t say anything, dashing directly into the pce.

    The strongest demon king sighed then strode towards the ce.

    Amethyst Elder hesitated for a while then rushed forward.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t advance further. Instead, he walked to the gate, picked the drunk-looking Shrimpy up, and ced it on his shoulder.

    ¡°You human... What do you think our Shrimp Ancestor is?!¡± Ao Bai tried to gather his courage, shakily asking Bu Fang.

    Shrimp Ancestor... It was their f*cking Shrimp Ancestor...

    Being the leader of the gold shrimp tribe, he felt like he had the mission and responsibility to bring their Shrimp Ancestor back.

    Bu Fang grabbed the wok in one hand while his other hand held the kitchen knife. He cocked his head to one side, indifferently looking at Ao Bai.

    Thetter was startled.

    This human wasn¡¯t a weak chicken. If that wok were to smash over, he would be a t shrimp.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He crouched and picked up the bowl on the ground.

    The bowl was still warm. It was hard to imagine that this bowl of noodles had been here for ten thousand years.

    Who cooked this bowl of noodles?

    There were still remnants of soup in the bowl. The soup released a tender radiance, and somehow, it was glowing.

    This meant that the chef who made this dish had excellent cooking skills...

    At least, that person wasn¡¯t weaker than Bu Fang.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang knew that his path of bing the God of Cooking was still very long. However, at least, he wasn¡¯t lonely on that path.

    Bu Fang¡¯s fighting will increased instantly. As he wanted to be the God of Cooking who topped the food chain in this fantasy world, he must crush everybody.

    That was his goal! That was why for this goal, Bu Fang was trying his best!

    Dropping the bowl, Bu Fang put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then headed toward the bronze pce.

    Ao Bai gazed at Bu Fang¡¯s back. Gritting his teeth, he followed thetter.

 Chapter 880 - Cook a Bowl of Egg Fried Rice

    <strong>Chapter 880 Cook a Bowl of Egg Fried Rice</strong>

    The old man was so excited. He was even more excited than the strongest demon king.

    He was trapped here for several thousand years. And now, finally, he saw the hope of transcendence. His heart was racing fast.

    His dry, thin, white hair fluttered as he dashed ahead everybody else.

    When the big doors of the pce opened, a great, straight corridor came into view, which led into the deeper area of the pce.

    That area was deep, dark, and mysterious.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s huge figure slowly moved on the big road. His eyes scanned the ce. Every time his feet stomped on the ground, they would shake the ground altogether.

    As they were moving forward, the pce became bigger.

    The dome of this pce was very high, and the area had expanded spaciously.

    The interior of the pce had greenish, yellowish tones of bronze as if everything was molded out of real bronze.

    Bu Fang sped his hands. Drunk Shrimpyid on his shoulder, blowing bubbles with its mouth. The bowl of noodles that had been there for ten thousand years made the little shrimp intoxicated.

    Anyway, Bu Fang could feel Shrimpy¡¯s energy surging vehemently within the shrimp¡¯s body.

    Bu Fang stood in the middle of the pce, while Nethery gracefully followed behind him.

    Ao Bai looked at Bu Fang from a distance.

    The strongest demon king halted, standing in the middle of the hall, frowning.

    All of a sudden...

    Someone screeched pitifully.

    ¡°How could it be! Why is it like this?!¡±

    That pitiful voice echoed as a shadow dashed out of the pce, his face frantic.

    Liu Mobai looked crazy. He spun around at his spot, his eyes unwilling and blurred.

    The entire pce was made of bronze. Where was his transcendence?

    Where was the so-called transcendence?

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes turned like ash. When the obsession in his heart copsed, it was enough to cause his entire body to copse, too.

    The old man slumped on the ground, feeling so irritated after finding out that the entire hall was empty. He couldn¡¯t find anything rted to his transcendence.

    The strongest demon king was annoyed. His cold eyes red at the old man, hot air snorting out of his nostrils.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the strongest demon king shouted. His voice echoed around the pce like a thunderp.

    Instantly, the entire pce fell into a dead silence.

    The old man was scared. He looked at the strongest demon king, wearing a dumbfounded face.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was also skeptical. They were standing deep inside the mysterious pce, but this ce seemed to have nothing special nor strange.

    They didn¡¯t even catch the shadow of the so-called transcendence. Was that transcendence... fake?

    Nethery¡¯s beautiful eyes moved around, scanning the room.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s hair fluttered. He lifted his hand, checking the eyeball that didn¡¯t have any light anymore, looking pensive.

    ¡°Transcendence... It¡¯s fake! I¡¯d been waiting several thousand years just for some scam...¡± the old man cried. He slumped on the ground, his bitter and sour tears rolling down his face.

    He used to be the peerless son of heaven, and he had subdued so many holynds¡¯ Saint Sovereigns. He used to be the peak expert of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    He had built the Valley of Gluttony. They had subdued many forces, making those forces¡¯ experts not dare to breathe too loudly.

    However, he had wasted his youth... for something non-existent, the so-called transcendence.

    After exhaling, the old man coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    The strongest demon king was quite calm. Although he had spent a lot of time there just like Liu Mobai, being a Netherworld creature, his longevity was much longer than that old man.

    Nheless, he felt the same regret and disappointment.

    Indeed, it shouldn¡¯t be this way. Transcendence should exist somehow!

    All of a sudden...

    The strongest demon king seemed to remember something, and a halo expanded from his eyes.

    A momentter, he took a deep breath, then lifted his fist. He pounded on the ground loudly.

    Boom!

    He pounded once again.

    The ground shook hard, and the entire bronze pce shivered.

    Then...

    Bu Fang felt the ground underneath begin to bob. A momentter, a jade token messily flew out of his hand.

    From outside the pce, some jade tokens zoomed over, as fast as jets of light. Those jade tokens fell on the ground, iying themselves onto it.

    Buzz...

    The bronze floor glowed with white light and twinkling radiance. Then, it slowly changed, cracking

    A long bronze stair emerged, leading deep into the ground.

    People then exchanged looks.

    The strongest demon king stood up. His muscles bulged, his eyes shooting radiant light.

    Shouting, he sprinted rapidly.

    A mysterious air arose from the underground.

    The unwilling old man, who was sitting on the ground, perked up, his eyes brightening with hope.

    He screamed as he quickly moved forward. In a short time, he had followed the strongest demon king into the ground.

    Bu Fang and the others exchanged looks before moving. The bronze stair wasn¡¯t long, so they reached the subterranean world in just a short time.

    As soon as they arrived, something happened to their eyes. They couldn¡¯t see anything around anymore.

    ¡°Illusory domain again?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused.

    This scene was simr to the time they had crossed the chain.

    The dazzling light made Bu Fang squint. A momentter, everything became clear in his vision. He could see where he was now.

    This ce... was a massive kitchen.

    Right!

    It was a kitchen!

    However, this kitchen was totally different from the kitchens Bu Fang used to see. This kitchen waspletely luxurious and somewhat mysterious.

    Right in the middle of the kitchen, a figure sat cross-legged in silence.

    That person looked ordinary without surging energy in his body. He sat cross-legged as some faint wisps of energy twirled around him.

    It was some sort of faint, white energy that slowly fluttered about the man. While it was moving, each wisp seemed able to shatter the void.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were attracted by that figure.

    That person should be a chef. He was wearing a chef¡¯s coat and a chef hat. As he was sitting cross-legged on the floor, a sharp, exquisite kitchen knife was ced on his knees.

    This bronze pce... had a chef.

    Moreover, this chef looked so extraordinary and god-like!

    At this moment, everybody saw the chef, and they seemed to be dragged into a mysterious

    space.

    In their vision, there was only that chef and the kitchen.

    Was this chef the one who had cooked the ten-thousand-year Yang Chun Noodles?

    So... Their transcendence was rted to that chef?!

    Everybody was moved, and they all looked excited.

    However, their faces soon turned awkward. It dawned on them that even if this chef was somehow rted to that transcendence, they had no idea how to get it...

    This kitchen... How was it rted to the transcendence?!

    Bu Fang sped his hands, and he walked around the kitchen before approaching that chef.

    There weren¡¯t many items in this kitchen, and the cooking ingredients were few too. There was only one bag of rice and a spirit beast¡¯s egg.

    Bu Fang squinted as he looked at those two ingredients for a long time, his mind moving fast.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang looked at that chef. Then, he walked to the stove.

    The stove in this kitchen was built magnificently with extremely precious material.

    Bu Fang lifted his hand. The dark gold Heaven and Earth Obsidian me shot out from his hand and into the stove.

    Boom!

    Sky-reaching me expanded from the stove.

    Bu Fang looked around. He didn¡¯t use his own ck Turtle Constetion Wok but picked up a heavy wok by the stove and ced it on top of it.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me burned vigorously, heating up the wok.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth rose. His hand shook once to take out a bottle of oil from his system dimensional bag, then poured it around the wok.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Under the high temperature, his cooking oil boiled instantly.

    Then, Bu Fang shook his hand again, picking up the spirit beast¡¯s egg. As his fingers were ying with the egg, it moved continuously in his palm.

    Eventually, with a swish, it was broken, falling into a fancy blue-and-white bowl.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The sounds of stir-frying echoed. Thick fragrance arose, rolling and permeating.

    Bu Fang¡¯s move was skillful and focused.

    An egg and a bag of rice. Except for cooking Egg Fried Rice, what else could he make?

    Anyway, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know what that chef wanted. Seeing egg and rice, his first thought was naturally Egg Fried Rice.

    Swish.

    The wok was tilted. Instantly, he poured the Egg Fried Rice into a porcin te.

    Hot steam rose.

    The Egg Fried Rice glowed in golden light, beautifully mesmerizing.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin. Looking at his Egg Fried Rice, he thought about how that bowl of Yang Chun Noodles survived for ten thousand years.

    If Bu Fang¡¯s Egg Fried Rice was stored, after seven days, it couldn¡¯t be eaten anymore.

    The strongest demon king gazed at the chef in front of his eyes.

    He looked excited indeed...

    ¡°It¡¯s you... I can finally see you again!¡±

    After the strongest demon king had be excited, his excitement thenpletely turned into indignation.

    ¡°You agreed to give me a chance to transcend and gave me a bowl of noodles... However... I can see your noodles, but I can¡¯t touch it! What did you mean?!¡±

    The demon king¡¯s muscles bulged and moved. Slowly, he walked toward that chef.

    That chef sat still on the floor and didn¡¯t even wiggle. He didn¡¯t respond to the demon king¡¯s interrogation.

    The demon king gazed at the chef and the white energy moving around that chef¡¯s body, his eyes yearning!

    ¡°Is it... The Immortal energy of the immortal cooking world the legend had recorded?! Is it the key to transcendence?!¡±

    His hand was shivering. Slowly, he reached toward the milky-white energy.

    Boom!

    The moment his hand was about to touch the immortal energy, the chef¡¯s eyes opened.

    The strongest demon king was shaken. He felt that the chef right in front of him was suddenly so far away... Instantly, the chef was very far from him, so much so that the demon king couldn¡¯t reach him!

    ¡°No!¡± The strongest demon king roared furiously.

    A momentter, his body was pushed away, flying back to the bronze pce.

    When he got to his feet, white air exuded from his nostrils.

    Also, he found people staring at him. They were the ones who had entered the ground with him previously.

    Nethery, Ao Bai, and Amethyst Elder were watching the demon king... Their faces were filled with sympathy for him.

    After a while, they realized that Bu Fang and the First Valley Master of Valley of Gluttony hadn¡¯t reappeared yet...

    Did that mean that they were expelled?!

 Chapter 881 - Spicy Blood Lobster vs Steamed Blood Lobster

    <strong>Chapter 881 Spicy Blood Lobster vs Steamed Blood Lobster</strong>

    Radiance vanished.

    Leaving two people looking at each other.

    As Bu Fang and the old man looked at each other, they saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kid, you...¡±

    The moment the old man opened his mouth, his mind flickered. His eyes had a trace of frantic thrill as he looked around, realizing that many people had disappeared.

    He didn¡¯t see the strongest demon king of the Ruin Prison, the Netherworld woman, nor Amethyst Elder.

    Standing in front of him was that little chef... and he himself was also a chef.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had figured something out.

    When he saw an egg and some rice, he wanted to cook a bowl of Egg Fried Rice.

    Since he was trapped in this ce for several thousand years, he hadn¡¯t had a decent meal for years... Besides, a bowl of Egg Fried Rice had cheered him up easily.

    Was that Egg Fried Rice really a challenge?

    Among the group that hade, only he and Bu Fang were chefs. Since the others wouldn¡¯t cook Egg Fried Rice, they were eliminated?

    While the old man and Bu Fang looked at each other, both of them figured out the key point. They turned around at the same time, their eyes gazing at the chef that was sitting cross-legged on the floor.

    At that moment, that chef had opened his eyes, indifferently looking at them.

    ¡°Congrattions, you guys have passed the first challenge...¡±

    The chef opened his mouth, his voice faint and vague as if it didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    The old man was bewildered. Then, he became crazily happy!

    ¡°Indeed... This pce does hide the chance to transcend!¡± The old man flushed as he was excited.

    ¡°Transcendence?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned. Actually, he had no interest in that so-called transcendence.

    Originally, he was curious about what was inside this pce. But now, he just wanted to get back quickly and awaken Ni Yan¡¯s memory, so she could help him make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s qualification challenge... In the second challenge, you will have to cook one dish. The ones who pass this challenge will receive a token of qualification.¡±

    The vague, immortal-like voice of that chef lingered in Bu Fang¡¯s and the old man¡¯s ears. Then, after a loud thud, a big water tank appeared in front of them.

    Their eyes opened wide, looking at the water tank skeptically.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    The sound of bubbling, sshing water echoed. A big w emerged in front of Bu

    Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, and his bandaged arm reached out fast, binding that w.

    It was a blood lobster?

    ording to that chef, they must use this blood lobster as the main ingredient?

    Using the blood lobster to cook...

    Bu Fang was a little perplexed. He remembered he still had a pile of blood lobsters in his system dimensional bag, and he wanted to spend some time and cook them all in the future.

    And now, the second challenge required him to cook blood lobsters.

    The old man was also bewildered.

    Cook blood lobsters?

    Shortly after, his face darkened.

    Were the blood lobsters edible? From his consideration, they weren¡¯t a good cooking ingredient...

    The blood lobster had toxins in its brain and marrow. Unless the toxins were cleaned, they couldn¡¯t eat this kind of lobster.

    As they had to cook this ingredient, it was an extremely difficult challenge.

    The old man scratched his head as he was a little nervous, his eyes unwilling. Did he have to give up like this?

    He didn¡¯t want it!

    Turning to see Bu Fang, he found the young man looking excited as if he couldn¡¯t wait to cook the blood lobster into good food.

    Did this kid know how to process this cooking ingredient?

    Impossible...

    He had been confined here for several thousand years, and he had tried to cook blood lobsters several times. However, it was true that it wasn¡¯t a good ingredient!

    It was really hard to swallow.

    With his cooking attainment, he couldn¡¯t cook blood lobsters into a delicious dish. How could the little chef in front of him look like he was so certain about it?

    He was sure that the little chef hadn¡¯t experienced the fearful blood lobsters! Once he started cooking, he would know how terrifying the blood lobsters were!

    The old man¡¯s mouth curved up, his eyes excited. Yeah, it would pan out that way.

    He was ready to see Bu Fang be a joke!

    However, while watching Bu Fang¡¯s fun, he still had to cook a blood lobster. No matter what, it was the second challenge. If he didn¡¯t pass this challenge, he couldn¡¯t have his transcendence.

    It was also the qualification to join the Immortal Cooking Realm that that chef had mentioned!

    The old man didn¡¯t know what the Immortal Cooking Realm was, but he believed that it was the world that was beyond the Hidden Dragon Continent!

    Even the strongest demon king wanted to have a bowl of noodles from a chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm. It was enough to prove that the mysterious Immortal Cooking Realm was worth fighting for.

    No matter what, he must cook the blood lobster.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t wait for it. Those blood lobsters in the water tank weren¡¯t really big. At least, they were smaller than the ones he had fished. It was easier to cook, though.

    Apparently, it was the fine selection of the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Bu Fang turned to the old man. He saw that thetter had already started to process a blood lobster.

    Eating blood lobster was one thing. Preparing it was another. To process the blood lobster, the level of difficulty wasn¡¯t low.

    No matter what, blood lobsters had extreme toxins. If he wanted to cook them, he must eliminate those toxins, which would make the lobster taste better and make it safer to cook.

    The dragon roar echoed, and in an instant, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    As soon as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared, the quietly-sitting chef opened his eyes one more time. He looked at Bu Fang with profound and interested eyes.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A blood lobster wiggled in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Knife light shed.

    Instantly, the blood lobster¡¯s head was peeled off.

    Swish.

    He cleaned the dirt in the blood lobster¡¯s head. Cleaning it with water, his kitchen knife moved again, and the vein inside its body was removed.

    Bu Fang used the same method to process the other blood lobsters.

    It was aplicated process that took a lot of his effort and time.

    No matter what, Bu Fang had to ensure that all the dust and toxins in the lobster¡¯s head were cleaned. If he didn¡¯t clear them all, the blood lobster¡¯s meat would stink, which would affect its taste. But the most important thing was... it was toxic.

    From a distance, the old man had started to cook. Steam rolled with fragrance.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. That old man wanted to steam. He wanted to steam the blood lobsters.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed this old man hadn¡¯t grasped the essence of blood lobsters.

    His hand shook once, and the ingredients appeared in his hand. Bu Fang ced them on the stove altogether.

    His kitchen knife moved, releasing radiance as he began to process these cooking ingredients.

    These cooking ingredients of his were all spicy and stimting. Bu Fang minced them, cing them onto a dish.

    After preparing the cooking ingredients, Bu Fang began to cook. After heating up the wok, with fire rising high, he added more oil.

    The moment his oil boiled and sshed, Bu Fang immediately added all the minced food and stirred. Instantly, the boiling oil bubbled.

    The sizzling sounds echoed. Fragrance rose, stimting people¡¯s taste buds.

    Bu Fang held the wok, his spat stirring the ingredients within it.

    A momentter, he took out the Abyssal Chili Sauce. How could he miss this sauce when he cooked spicy blood lobsters?

    After scooping two spoons of Abyssal Chili Sauce into the wok, a delicious smell instantly arose and spread thickly together with a special fragrance.

    The Abyssal Chili Sauce smelled so good. However, its aroma had a tinge of stimting spiciness.

    Bu Fang¡¯s nose was attacked. He wanted to sneeze.

    After cooking his ingredients, Bu Fang poured all the lobsters he had prepared into the wok. He then began to stir-fry.

    The sizzling noises sounded unceasingly.

    Meanwhile, in the pce, the others couldn¡¯t get into the underground area anymore.

    Even though the strongest demon king had used his strongest power, he still couldn¡¯t step inside.

    Thus, they didn¡¯t have any hope as they sat around the area, looking at the pitch-ck bottom.

    All of a sudden, their noses twitched. An attacking aroma reached them from below.

    So good! It smelled so good!

    The strongest demon king rolled his eyes as he was stirred up.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes brightened. She knew Bu Fang was cooking something really good.

    However, she didn¡¯t have a chance to eat it. Since she couldn¡¯t enter the underground area, she couldn¡¯t eat it at all.

    Taking in the fragrance permeating the air, Nethery couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips, her eyes yearning

    It smelled really good.

    Bu Fang was stir-frying the wok full of blood lobsters, which would cook the lobsters evenly and deliciously.

    Far from him, the old man was watching. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Bu Fang cooking like that.

    This kind of stimting and fierce cooking method would affect the blood lobster¡¯s taste, and the diners wouldn¡¯t have a chance to experience the original savor of the lobster¡¯s meat!

    The old man¡¯s eyes focused, pondering.

    The aroma was so thick. However, the thicker it was, the more excited the old man became.

    He curved his mouth up, his hair fluttering. All of a sudden, he ced one hand on the lid, lifting it up with a flip of his hand.

    Steam rose, rolling with heat and fragrance.

    A massive porcin te sat in the middle of the wok decorated with red blood lobsters. Their lobster shells were glowing faintly.

    Dew rolled down the lobster shells, dripping onto the te, which looked fulgent and magnificent.

    The old man¡¯s hand shook once, and a sharp kitchen knife fell into his hand.

    His knife crossed over with the tip, continuously cutting the lobsters in a reverse triangle. Those cuts revealed the jade-like, white lobster meat.

    A delicious lobster meat¡¯s aroma expanded.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Far from him, Bu Fang continuously shook his wok, and the blood lobsters in his wok flew with his pace.

    Thud.

    Bu Fang ced the wok down. Then, he opened the lid of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, pouring the liquor into his wok.

    Then, he continued to stir-fry.

    The red blood lobster boiled under the light. Steam rolled altogether with fragrance.

    All of a sudden...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. He shook the wok harder, which made the blood lobsters fly up.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand crossed over, and all the blood lobsters were cut open at their backs.

    Thud. Thud.

    The blood lobsters fell onto the te, piling together. Their red hue was magnificent as the spicy steam soared above.

    Bu Fang then poured the soup onto those blood lobsters.

    The sizzling sounds could reach the sky.

    Spicy Blood Lobster... done.

 Chapter 882 - Lord Dog Hates Lobsters

    <h4>Chapter 882: Lord Dog Hates Lobsters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Thick fragrance continuously rose from the underground.

    People standing around the hole exchanged looks.

    That kind of smell was really attractive. The strongest demon king couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. His eyes looked astonished.

    Although he was so unwilling, facing that mysterious bronze pce, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    In this ce, his cultivation base was restrained. He could only use his wild strength. But, no matter what, his wild strength couldn¡¯t break open the invisible door to the underground.

    Thus, he had to give it up. He could only stand in his spot, inhaling the fragrance that filled the air.

    This spicy smell came with the fresh aroma of lobster. People couldn¡¯t help but take in more of it.

    Ao Bai¡¯s face went ashen. Fresh shrimp smell?

    Would that human cook his drunk Shrimp Ancestor?

    It could be... As the fragrance was so rich, besides the Shrimp Ancestor, what kind of shrimp could do that?

    Ao Bai was shaking. Although that smell had stimted his breathing, he felt so cold.

    That human.... What a horrible evil being!

    He felt so pitiful for his Shrimp Ancestor for several seconds.

    Of course, it was just an assumption. He didn¡¯t know what had happened below.

    ...

    The old man rolled his eyes, gazing at Bu Fang¡¯s steaming hot, red blood lobster dish.

    The spicy vor in the air made him wrinkle his nose.

    ¡°This kid has good culinary skills. It smells really good... Too bad, it¡¯s too spicy. The chili sauce has covered the fresh smell of the lobsters,¡± the old man mused, stroking the tuft of white hair on his head. He smiled as he looked a little regretful.

    Anyway, lying under his regretful face was his real, thrilled face.

    He was sure he would win the second round. He would have the chance to transcend soon.

    He was confined in this strange ce for several thousand years. Wasn¡¯t it just for his transcendence?

    And now, his chance finally came. He felt a little eager and anxious.

    The chef sitting in the middle of the room had profound eyes. If one looked at them, one would be drowned in their depths.

    ¡°We¡¯re done cooking. Quick, tell us who wins?! I want to transcend!¡±

    The old man looked excited.

    However, that chef¡¯s eyes had never changed, just looking at him indifferently.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s challenge has only two rounds. You passed the first round. And, only one will pass the second round to receive the token, the pass to the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± the chef said, his voice vague and lingering in Bu Fang¡¯s and the old man¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I know! Quick, try my food! Hurry!¡±

    The old man couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He looked so excited as he assumed that the result of this cooking battle was already determined.

    With his years of experience, he knew that although Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Blood Lobster had a thick fragrance, it didn¡¯t have the real taste of lobsters anymore.

    Thus, he wasn¡¯t really worried.

    The old man held his food, walking out. With an excited face, he headed toward that chef.

    ¡°Stop...¡±

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Something sounded like thunderps. A momentter, the old man shook as he felt a horrible pressure applied on his body, immobilizing him.

    Shivering inwardly, the old man seized the time and returned to his stove.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, not caring at all.

    Food judging?

    Bu Fang faintly looked at the chef who was sitting far away, his eyes calm.

    Right at that moment, the other chef also looked at him with deep and provoking eyes.

    Bu Fang shivered inwardly, and his pores shrank. He felt that the chef could see him throughpletely.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯re going to judge the food. The judges wille in three seconds.¡±

    The chef¡¯s voice was still vague, making Bu Fang and the old man bewildered. Then, their eyes shrank.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A fissured appeared in the air, tearing.

    The old man looked so excited. The judges woulde now?

    The void cracked open.

    A cute, graceful figure walked in with an elegant feline gait. Shaking its butt, it walked out of the fissure.

    Bu Fang was baffled when he saw that figure.

    As soon as the old man saw it, his eyes rolled, opening wide.

    What¡¯s this situation?

    The judge was... a dog?

    His food was to feed that dog?

    After being astonished for a while, Bu Fang curled his lips, staying quiet.

    Thatzy dog again. He had never thought that the one who would eat his food was thezy dog in the Valley of Gluttony.

    How could that dog¡¯s nose be so sensitive? How could he know good food is here?

    Lord Dog sidled in with his beautiful feline gait, slowlynding on the ground. The dog¡¯s body shook, yawning.

    His eyeszily scanned the area. Eventually, he looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hey, Bu Fang boy... What a coincidence. You¡¯re here,¡± Lord Dog mumbled.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change when he looked at thezy dog.

    The old man¡¯s mouth twitched. Oh my... That dog could talk!

    More importantly... That f*cking dog seemed to know that little chef.

    It made him a little nervous. If they knew each other, it wasn¡¯t going to be a fair judgment!

    Lord Dogzily looked at the old man. His eyes then fell on the chef sitting cross-legged in the distance.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes became sharp at this moment.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... A wisp of immortal energy to make a clone. Those people from the Immortal Cooking Realm always want to show off.¡± Lord Dog cocked his head, speaking casually.

    That chef¡¯s eyes were so profound. He looked at Lord Dog, his face meticulous.

    ¡°Your identity is qualified to be a judge of Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s qualification test,¡± that chef said vaguely.

    All of a sudden...

    The void cracked once again.

    A momentter, two figures walked out from that crack.

    The old man¡¯s eyes bulged. He looked skeptically at the void, where an exceptionally handsome young man hovered. A pretty, purple-haired girl followed him.

    Were these two judges too?

    It would be fair, then. If that dog knew the little chef, it would be very unfavorable to him. Of course, he wasn¡¯t convinced.

    Thus, when he saw the neers, he thought he had seen his saviors. His wrinkled face filled with smiles.

    However, shortly after... his smile stiffened.

    ¡°Ahaha! That fragrance! It¡¯s the smell of Abyssal Chili Sauce! Owner Bu, you secretly cooked something behind His Highness¡¯ back!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha squinted, whipping his head back. His hand covered one side of his face, smiling crazily at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang goggled at Nether King Er Ha.

    Why did that hrious clowne too?

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun, who had followed Nether King Er Ha, looked a little anxious. She looked around and realized it was a kitchen, which left her somewhat dumbfounded.

    Earlier, she wondered where her Brother Ha would take her to, and it turned out to be a kitchen.

    Indeed... Her Brother Ha couldn¡¯t change his gluttonous nature.

    Nether King Er Ha and Saint Daughter Zi Yunnded, smiling at Bu Fang.

    The old man looked like a dumb dog.

    Holy sh*t... Those judges were all rted to that little chef.

    Was that little chef some big shot¡¯s illegitimate son?

    This is bullying!

    When Nether King Er Ha saw Lord Dog, he raised the corner of his mouth before saying, ¡°You mangy dog, why are you here?! What a sensitive dog nose!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose wrinkled. It cast Nether King Er Ha a sidelong nce.

    You moron.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the legendary people from the Immortal Cooking Realm, right? So it¡¯s true that the bronze pce has a way to get into the Immortal Cooking Realm. I heard that they cook really good food,¡± said Nether King Er Ha as he saw that chef, frowning while talking.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Nether King Er Ha added, ¡°Come, show me your talent. Cook me some Spicy Strips first.¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Lord Dog was speechless.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun covered her face with both hands. He wasn¡¯t the Brother Ha she knew.

    That chef wasn¡¯t enraged. He just looked nonchntly.

    ¡°Lord of Netherworld. You¡¯re qualified to be a judge this time. People without status will be expelled now,¡± the chef said casually.

    A momentter, a swishing sound arose.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun became flustered. A momentter, her vision went ck. A light dot appeared in the darkness, and she was heading to that dot, which was bing bigger and bigger in her eyes.

    When she got a hold of herself, she found herself in apletely different area.

    There were many people around her.

    As people were gazing at her, she was a little scared.

    ¡°Zi Yun?!¡±

    Amethyst Elder was dumbfounded, seeing his daughter being expelled from the underground.

    What was going on? Shouldn¡¯t Zi Yun be in the Valley of Gluttony now?

    Why did she appear here? Was his eyesight damaged?

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was petrified when she heard the other¡¯s voice. She turned around to see her father¡¯s frightened face.

    ¡°Dad?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯re going to judge the two dishes now,¡± the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm said.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not fair!¡± the old man screamed, his eyes unwilling.

    He was aggrieved. That good-looking man and that dog all knew Bu Fang. He seriously doubted this judging¡¯s integrity.

    ¡°I request to change the judge who will taste my food! Otherwise, I¡¯m not convinced!¡± The old man roared.

    Bu Fang was bewildered, looking at the old man.

    That chef said nothing.

    Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog also looked at the old man.

    A momentter...

    After a boom, Nether King Er Ha appeared by the old man, one hand of his grabbing thetter¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You old man... What did you just say? You doubted this king¡¯s impartiality?¡± the Nether King said casually.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Boom!

    Dark Nether energy emitted from Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body.

    The old man opened his mouth as he was about to talk. However, Nether King Er Ha just smiled at him, which made his breathing shorter.

    That young man could use his power in this ce?

    Wasn¡¯t this... bullying?

    Lord Dog nonchntly looked at the old man, mumbling. He raised his exquisite dog paw, gently patting.

    Bam!

    The extremely hard bronze floor shook hard. Then, a paw dent appeared on it.

    ¡°I heard that you doubted Lord Dog¡¯s impartiality? Do you want me to give you a loving stroke using my paw?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s voice was tender and maic.

    The old man went stiff. This dog... was also a monster?

    Then, one human and one dog began to walk toward Bu Fang¡¯s and the old man¡¯s dishes.

    ¡°You moron, you taste that old man¡¯s food. Lord Dog will try Bu Fang¡¯s food first. It¡¯s lobster again. Lord Dog hates eating lobsters the most. Too annoying.¡±

    Lord Dog stomped his graceful feline gait, swaying his butt. It muttered while heading toward Bu Fang.

    The te of Spicy Blood Lobster with its nose-attacking spicy fragrant attracted Lord Dog¡¯s eyes.

    Lord Dog stuck his tongue out, taking in the smell, gasping.

    ¡°Honestly, Lord Dog hates eating lobsters. I¡¯m going to eat only one. Just to taste.¡±

 Chapter 883 - How To Eat Blood Lobster

    <h4>Chapter 883: How To Eat Blood Lobster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Lord Dog said he didn¡¯t like lobsters. Thus, as he was one of the judges, he would eat only one piece.

    Although he said this resolutely, his tongue was sticking out, and its drooling appearance made people think the dog was lying without blinking.

    Bu Fang thought so.

    They should know that the taste of Spicy Blood Lobsters... was too good to describe.

    Although Bu Fang cooked it himself, he did want to eat the blood lobster to his heart¡¯s content.

    However, before that, he wanted to see how Lord Dog judged his food.

    Lord Dog stuck his tongue out, wagging his tail as he stood in front of a te full of blood lobsters. The blood lobsters were steaming hot. Each of them was red and glistening with oily juice. As Bu Fang had dressed them with his sauce, they looked even better.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose wrinkled, inhaling. Instantly, his nostrils erged, mumbling.

    The dog¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his fur seemed to be exploding.

    That spicy vor was so amazing.

    Lord Dog shivered. Then, the exquisite paw rose, and a blood lobster flew out instantly.

    Lord Dog looked at the blood lobster for a long time. Then, he opened his mouth, chomping. He put the entire lobster with its shell into his mouth.

    The dog¡¯s mouth was full of lobster.

    From a distance, the old man looked at it.

    Compared to his food, Bu Fang¡¯s food looked rough. The lobster shell would lose its freshness as it was cooked.

    It was different from his steamed blood lobsters.

    Previously, he had carefully peeled the shell. However, he didn¡¯t peel them entirely but cut open the lobster back, which revealed the white lobster meat. The lobster meat was shivering with rolling steam and nostril-attacking fragrance.

    He had studied this kind of food for several thousand years. No matter what, within the several thousand years staying here, he had eaten so many blood lobsters. And now, it was the only perfect way to cook and eat them.

    Nether King Er Ha was dissatisfied with Lord Dog¡¯s decision since he was confident in young Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    Anyway, he was Owner Bu, the one who could make Spicy Strips.

    Since he could smell the taste of Spicy Strips in that blood lobster¡¯s spicy fragrance, he thought he would really love Owner Bu¡¯s dish.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to tug and pull with that mangy dog. He knew that that dog didn¡¯t like to eat shrimps or lobsters since they wereplicated to eat.

    Thus, he could have time and a chance to try Bu Fang¡¯s food after he tasted that old man¡¯s food.

    Holding his chopsticks, Nether King Er Ha walked around the old man¡¯s dish.

    He had to say that this dish had some sense of art. It looked transparent like jade, and the white lobster meat looked as if it could ooze juice at any minute.

    The steamed lobster looked somewhat cool.

    As he had treated the lobster head and cleaned the toxins, the lobster didn¡¯t stink but had some kind of tender fragrance.

    Reaching out with his chopsticks, he touched the soft lobster meat, which was glistening and stic. When he grabbed it, juice oozed.

    The juice slid down the meat. The tender fragrance got richer.

    Grabbing a cube of lobster meat, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened. Although this old man looked as if he provoked people to hit him, his food didn¡¯t look bad.

    He shoved the soft lobster meat into his mouth.

    Nether King Er Ha chewed slowly.

    The tender and sweet meat in his mouth moved. His teeth rubbed against the soft meat, giving him a sensation that could explode his pores.

    The sweet juice flowed in his mouth, soaking his tongue. Instantly, a fresh, sweet taste spread.

    Swish.

    The lobster meat slid through his throat and into his stomach.

    ¡°Not bad, old man. Your cooking skill is good.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to eat such good lobster meat.

    Grabbing another cube of lobster meat, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s brows moved, eating to his heart¡¯s content.

    The old man¡¯s steamed blood lobster gave people a calm feeling. It wasn¡¯t really turbulent¡ªit felt elegant and somewhat noble.

    Nether King Er Ha picked up another lobster. He opened his mouth, taking in the aroma.

    Swish.

    The lobster meat slid into his mouth. Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened with the sweet and delicious savor.

    ¡°Delicious.¡± Nether King Er Haplimented.

    It was delicious, indeed. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Strip, it was good enough.

    The old man smiled like a blooming flower. His wrinkles mmed together.

    ¡°If it¡¯s good, you should eat more. And,ter, give me a positive evaluation.¡±

    The old man rubbed his hands, smiling contentedly

    Nether King Er Ha gave him a slight nod. He grabbed a steamed lobster, walking toward Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Blood Lobster.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to taste Bu Fang boy¡¯s food, and then we¡¯ll talk,¡± Nether King Er Ha said, his voice muffled.

    However, as soon as he reached Bu Fang¡¯s area, his eyes bulged.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Nether King Er Ha screamed brutally. He then continued, ¡°You mangy dog, didn¡¯t you say that you will eat only one lobster?! You count that as one f*cking lobster? I believed in you, you evil mangy dog!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was breathless.

    Far from him, Lord Dogy on the ground, smiling. Its greasy mouth was chomping blood lobsters.

    The lobster shells scattered on the ground. All the lobster meat was in Lord Dog¡¯s mouth and stomach.

    Also, Bu Fang sat beside him, eating excitedly to his heart¡¯s content, his mouth red.

    The way Bu Fang ate the blood lobster was really skillful and smooth.

    He grabbed a blood lobster, its ws shaking. Then, he grabbed the lobster head, twisting it open instantly. Spicy juice flowed out of the head.

    That juice was so delicious indeed. Bu Fang opened his mouth, sucking all the juice up.

    The spicy and a little sour taste stormed into his mouth together with the lobster¡¯s fresh aroma.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were opened wide and filled with joy.

    After twisting off the lobster head, he sucked the juice out and put the head aside.

    As the lobster head was treated, it wasn¡¯t poisonous anymore. And, dressed with sauce, it tasted really delicious.

    However, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t spend much time to eat the head.

    He grabbed the lobster body.

    Earlier, Bu Fang had cut open the lobster back. He used the knife to open the lobster body right in the middle of the back to give way for the sauce to seep into the meat, giving more taste to his lobsters.

    He used both hands to grab the lobster at both sides and pulled.

    Swish.

    The red lobster meat was exposed.

    Steam rose from the lobster meat, which was different from the old man¡¯s white lobster meat. This time, Bu Fang¡¯s lobsters had the red color of a spicy taste.

    Bu Fang parted his lips, shoving all the lobster into his mouth in one go.

    That chef had chosen blood lobsters as the main ingredient. Although they were smaller than the lobsters Bu Fang had fished, each of them was at least fist-sized, excluding the ws.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth was stuffed. As he was chewing, the spicy savor burst out.

    Spicy! So good!

    All sorts of vors exploded at this moment!

    Bu Fang chewed and swallowed the steaming hot lobsters, his face reddening as he felt it was so spicy.

    Bu Fang swallowed the meat. Opening his mouth, he exhaled hot steam.

    It was so pleasant.

    With the Abyssal Chili Sauce, his blood lobsters were so delicious.

    While he was shoving lobster meat into his mouth, he reached out to grab another blood lobster. With the same steps, he began to eat more.

    He twisted the head then sucked the spicy sauce, letting the spices spread in his mouth. His pores opened entirely, his lips red.

    Lord Dog had a simpler way to eat lobsters.

    At first, he bit off the lobster head. Then, he began to lick the head. Slurping sounds echoed unceasingly when the sauce overflowed in his mouth.

    Actually, the blood lobster head was the most delicious part. However, it depended on personal tastes. Some liked it, while some didn¡¯t.

    Some liked to eat the lobster meat, and some liked to eat the lobster head...

    Bu Fang liked the meat, and Lord Dog liked the head.

    After biting off the head and chewing it, Lord Dog spat out the shell and began to dig in the lobster meat.

    As the lobster meat entered the dog¡¯s mouth, the spicy taste made Lord Dog squint.

    Breathing heavily...

    Lord Dog was eating to his heart¡¯s content, and it had already forgotten about eating only one lobster.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t like to eat lobsters?

    Bu Fang looked at Lord Dog, who was chomping hard, his mouth twitching. It was because the dog had never eaten blood lobsters, indeed.

    Nether King Er Ha felt so tense when he saw that. Looking at the number of lobsters reducing at a speed the naked eyes could see, Nether King Er Ha goggled.

    What the f*ck!

    If that mangy dog was eating like that, that Spicy Blood Lobster was sure to be a delicacy!

    Moreover, hearing the slurping sounds as the others ate the spicy food, the hungry worms in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s stomach were stimted.

    ¡°Drop that lobster!¡± Nether King Er Ha red, shouting at Bu Fang.

    He promptly ditched the steamed lobster in his hand, dashing toward Bu Fang¡¯s blood lobsters.

    Bu Fang raised his brows, looking at Nether King Er Ha who was dashing forward like a brutal beast. He said nothing but twisted the lobster head, eating faster.

    His moves were so smooth.

    When the spicy lobster entered his mouth, Bu Fang¡¯s pores opened, and he rxed entirely.

    It was so delicious!

    Spicy vor filled the air. The Abyssal Chili Sauce¡¯s taste was promoted exquisitely.

    Nether King Er Ha dashed toward the Spicy Blood Lobster in front of him. Seeing only two lobsters left on the te, his eyes bulged.

    All of a sudden...

    A beautiful dog¡¯s paw stretched from the side, grabbing a lobster and shoving into the dog¡¯s mouth. Closing the mouth, the dog chewed off the lobster head. Aroma permeated the area.

    Nether King Er Ha gawked, dropping his jaw. He was instantly furious!

    ¡°You damned mangy dog! Where¡¯s your bottom line?! Where¡¯s your face?!¡±

    There were only two lobsters left, and one was stolen right under his eyes. That dog didn¡¯t have any morals!

    Nether King Er Ha felt his heart bleeding.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s hand reaching toward thest blood lobster, his eyes bulged.

    He moved as though he wanted to break the void. After a curt swish, he grabbed thest lobster.

    The steaming hot blood lobster was like a masterpiece of art in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes.

    His nose wrinkled, taking in the smell.

    The Abyssal Chili Sauce¡¯s vor spread. It was the familiar smell of Spicy Strips.

    ¡°Ahhh! Lobster Spicy Strip, really good!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes blurred. He learned from Bu Fang, twisting the lobster head.

    The moment he twisted the head, juice sshed...

    The spicy vor exploded!

    Nether King Er Ha moved his mouth, sucking. A momentter, his body shivered hard.

 Chapter 884 - The Gap

    <h4>Chapter 884: The Gap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    As he sucked, delicious juice from the lobster¡¯s head flowed into his mouth.

    It felt as though a very thin membrane had covered his tongue. It felt hot, and the fragrance that apanied it was thick, causing his pores to squeeze.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. He squinted his eyes and licked his lips, looking delighted.

    The spicy taste had stimted his taste buds. There was something familiar to it as well¡ªthe unique taste of Spicy Strips.

    He had learned the way Bu Fang ate lobster. After sucking the juice out of the lobster¡¯s head for a while, he began to deal with the lobster¡¯s meat.

    Since Bu Fang had cut open the lobster¡¯s back, it was easy for Nether King Er Ha to crack open the shell. He grabbed the shell with both hands and pulled it apart, and steam instantly shot out.

    The red-and-white lobster meat was exposed.

    The jade-like meat mesmerized Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°This lobster meat... smells so good!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha drooled. As he gazed at the fresh lobster meat, his nose couldn¡¯t help but crinkle.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Blood Lobster was much more delicious than the old man¡¯s Steamed Blood Lobster. Although the old man had said that the spicy taste would overwhelm the lobster¡¯s taste, Bu Fang¡¯s blood lobsters had a thick savor of lobster¡¯s meat.

    It was aromatic and spicy, and it didn¡¯t overwhelm the original taste of the lobster.

    The dish was... too beautiful and delicious!

    Nether King Er Ha almost wanted to cry. He had enjoyed the taste of Spicy Strips from Bu Fang¡¯s Blood Lobster. Although it wasn¡¯t a Spicy Strip per se, it was more impressive than Spicy Strips.

    Nether King Er Ha began to consider changing his favorite dish.

    It was almost as though he was poisoned by the Spicy Blood Lobster the instant he bit into it.

    The Spicy Blood Lobster hadpletely captivated him.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Gulp.

    Nether King Er Ha raised his head and swallowed a mouthful of delicious blood lobster, and then, he exhaled deeply.

    His face was filled with happiness. Sometimeter, he opened his eyes, and they were watery but sparkling.

    He was so touched. This was really how he felt after eating this dish.

    ¡°So delicious!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha shook his head passionately. Suddenly, his body stiffened.

    His gaze shifted to Bu Fang and Lord Dog.

    ¡°You... You have eaten so many blood lobsters! You left His Highness only one! Where¡¯s your conscience?!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was enraged. He felt Lord Dog¡¯s dainty paw patting his chest.

    It was the pain that had numbed his heart and broken his lungs.

    Bu Fang turned to gaze expressionlessly at Nether King Er Ha. The look in his eyes made thetter go quiet.

    Good, then, you¡¯re the chef. You¡¯re awesome.

    His Highness should calcte the debts with that mangy dog instead.

    Nether King Er Ha then shot a sharp re at Lord Dog, who was lying leisurely on the ground.

    ¡°You mangy dog! How many blood lobsters did you eat today? His Highness does not want to stay under the same sky as you!¡± Nether King Er Ha bellowed.

    The air turned quiet. No one replied to him.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly watched him.

    The old man looked baffled. He turned around to see the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm standing still.

    Lord Dog only wagged his tail and gave Nether King Er Ha a sidelong nce.

    That hrious moron...

    ¡°His Highness will risk his life taking you on! Give me back my blood lobsters!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was enraged. He balled his hand into fists, which made cracking sounds.

    However, Lord Dog just ignored him.

    The old man, who was standing still, looked petrified.

    Was Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Blood Lobster really that delicious?

    He wasn¡¯t convinced!

    There must be something hidden!

    The old man pulled himself together, though his eyes still contained a look of disbelief. He had studied cooking for thousands of years, yet he had been unable to defeat a little chef.

    He was the First Valley Master of Valley of Gluttony, a legendary chef.

    How could he lose like that?!

    Those people, that man and that dog, must discreetly favor that chef!

    Unforgivable!

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! I¡¯m not convinced!¡± The old man roared, and his white hair fluttered.

    ¡°You, shut up!¡±

    Right after the old man roared, Nether King Er Ha turned around and rolled his eyes at him.

    The old man shut his mouth instantly. That young man¡¯s cultivation base was unfathomable. Although he was dizzy because he had lost, he knew that the young man only needed to flip his hand if he wanted to kill him.

    In this world, the old man couldn¡¯t use his energy. He could only use his physical strength to counter.

    Hence, if he faced Nether King Er Ha, who could use his power, he would be crushed.

    Although cooking Spicy Blood Lobster was a littleplicated, it tasted especially good.

    This dish could beat the old man¡¯s Steamed Blood Lobster. It wasn¡¯t beyond Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    The old man¡¯s understanding of blood lobsters had a small problem. Although he could cook them, the dish he made had lost its ability to attract.

    Hence, a bowl of his Spicy Blood Lobster hadpletely crushed the old man.

    And, this time, he had eaten to his heart¡¯s content.

    The eyes of the chef, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the kitchen, did not waver.

    He seemed to understand the final result.

    Both Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha had been attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Blood Lobster. So, there wasn¡¯t much to consider.

    Bu Fang was the winner.

    Hence, it was Bu Fang who acquired the qualification to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The chef¡¯s deep-set eyes gazed at Bu Fang, causing thetter to feel a bit scared.

    The old man was so unwilling. He clutched his head, and a gaze of reluctance lingered in his eyes.

    However, despite how unconvinced he was, the winner had been determined. It was Bu Fang indeed.

    ¡°My transcendence... I¡¯ve been waiting for several thousand years. And now, I lost to the Spicy Blood Lobster! I¡¯m not willing to ept this at all!¡±

    The old man was so upset that he wanted to vomit blood. However, no one cared about him.

    Regardless of what he felt, the chef sitting over there would not be moved.

    Suddenly, the old man became petrified. He sensed a mysterious wave of energy surging from the chef, who was from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Boom!

    The view in front of the old man vanished.

    A momentter, he was flustered to discover that he had been expelled from the kitchen.

    Many gazes fell on him, making him feel uneasy.

    He knew those people. They were the strongest demon king, Amethyst Elder, and the others.

    Obviously, they had not expected the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony to get expelled too.

    That year, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s First Valley Master¡¯s name was well-known to all and sundry, and his spirit was strong.

    His cooking talents had subdued the entire Hidden Dragon Continent, and he had built up the Valley of Gluttony and suppressed many holynds.

    However, several thousand years had passed.

    The Valley of Gluttony had declined, and now, even the famous First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony had been defeated by a young chef in a cookingpetition.

    It was... so bitter.

    The old man tried to pull himself together, but his body wouldn¡¯t stop quivering. It was as though he was about to go on a rampage.

    He dived back down towards the underground area, but this time, he could not move an inch into it.

    Ayer of invisible energy prevented him from entering that space.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the underground kitchen, Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog were panting.

    A man and a dog stared hard at each other.

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang expressionlessly gazed at the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    At first, he was not curious about the pce, but now that he had won, his curiosity had increased.

    Acquiring this opportunity... had been a little too easy for him.

    Bu Fang sighed with emotion. A dish of Spicy Blood Lobster had helped him gain victory easily.

    ¡°Was the old man really that weak?¡± Bu Fang muttered to himself.

    ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the qualification to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. Although you have obtained qualification, if you want to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm, you will have to wait for its gate to open,¡± said the chef.

    Immortal Cooking Realm?

    Bu Fang was surprised at the name. As it dared call itself the ¡®Immortal Cooking Realm,¡¯ it would have to be an extraordinary ce.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath before emotionlessly gazing at the chef.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm is a paradise for all chefs. It¡¯s the ce top chefs of each world seek in order to find their transcendence. When these chefs get to that world, they will meet more top chefs and experience unfathomable cooking skills,¡± the chef exined.

    Bu Fang listened quietly. He was definitely interested in that Immortal Cooking Realm.

    He always believed that he would go there one day.

    Buzz...

    After speaking, the chef¡¯s deep-set eyes continued to gaze at Bu Fang.

    ¡°And now, here¡¯s your qualification token. It¡¯s your opportunity. I hope you can use it well. Young man, this world is really big. Expand your vision and be a real chef. Your goal is the vast sea of stars.¡±

    The chef¡¯s voice began to fade, and his body became transparent.

    As Lord Dog had said, that chef was just a clone.

    Bu Fang watched the chef vanish, until all that was left in his ce was a wisp of ivory-colored spirit energy.

    That wisp of spirit energy looked so mysterious, and it easily attracted Bu Fang¡¯s gaze. Its glow was dazzling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wisp of immortal energy...¡±

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha were also looking at the wisp of ivory-colored immortal energy.

    ¡°If you want to transcend, you must have immortal energy. It¡¯s the foundation for transcendence.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle but manly voice echoed.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, although your cooking skills aren¡¯t bad, you still have a long way to go to reach those chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± said Lord Dog.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted. There was such a gap between him and the chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    ¡°Howrge is this gap?¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly asked. As he had the system with him, he did not think that the gap between him and the chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm would be big.

    ¡°The gap between earth and heaven and between mortals and immortals... You are incapable of imagining how vast it is,¡± replied Lord Dog, its voice suddenly turning cold.

    A momentter, Bu Fang felt a huge pressure.

    Buzz...

    The hovering wisp of immortal energy fluttered, turning into a token and flew toward Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang was still seriously contemting what Lord Dog had told him. He instinctively raised his bandaged arm and caught the token.

    The immortal energy swirling around the token shook Bu Fang.

    The token felt warm in his hand.

    A suction force shot out of his hand. Suddenly, the wisp of immortal energy entered his body.

    Lord Dog gazed at Bu Fang.

    The moment it saw the radiant token, its eyes narrowed. It was as though it had just verified something.

    However, Bu Fang did not notice Lord Dog¡¯s expression. At that moment, his spirit sea, which was in his head, was about to explode.

    Suddenly, the system, which had been silent for a long time, spoke.

 Chapter 885 - Level Up

    <h4>Chapter 885: Level Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    ¡°The host has collected immortal energy. The system will start to fuse with this immortal energy...¡±

    The system¡¯s serious voice echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, causing him to narrow his eyes.

    The system could detect immortal energy?

    There was no doubt that the wisp of immortal energy in the token had been absorbed by the system.

    The system fusing with immortal energy... What did this mean? Would immortal energy be able to increase the system¡¯s level, or would it increase his cultivation base?

    Bu Fang contemted as he stood still.

    Lord Dog¡¯s words had jolted him.

    He always thought that Lord Dog was mysterious. He had even nned to investigate Lord Dog¡¯s story after visiting the three Prisons of the Netherworld, but he ended up getting nothing.

    Lord Dog was still unfathomably mysterious, and now, it seemed he also knew the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    ording to Lord Dog, there was a big gap between him and the chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm, but he had no idea howrge this gap was.

    After all, he had never met a chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm before. The chef he had met in this bronze pce was just a clone made of from a wisp of immortal energy.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t convinced.

    His dishes were extraordinary, and they could defeat everything in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Yet, Lord Dog still considered his cooking far-off from those chefs¡¯ skills in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    This was why Bu Fang wasn¡¯t convinced.

    ¡°Immortal energy fusion isplete. The turnover quest waspleted ahead of schedule. The rewards are being dispensed...¡±

    The serious voice of the system echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s head once more.

    Bu Fang was astonished.

    The immortal energy fusion waspleted? The turnover quest waspleted, too?

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered, and his eyes shrank.

    What did this mean? It meant the so-called immortal energy could promote his cultivation base?

    Until now, Bu Fang had always thought his cultivation increased only based on the return he received from his restaurants. Never had he expected that immortal energy from the Immortal Cooking Realm could also increase his cultivation base!

    Although he remained expressionless, he was actually thrilled.

    His entire body shivered in joy.

    He closed his eyes, calmed down, and looked at the system¡¯s panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True energy cultivation base: Peak of Divine Soul Realm

    Cooking talent: 6 Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100); Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100); Level 1 Knife Skill ¨C Overlord Thirteen des (11/13); Gourmet Array (2/6)

    Items: Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking¡¯s set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking¡¯s set), Vermillion Robe (God of Cooking¡¯s set).

    God of Cooking overall rating: High-grade Chef. (Fused with immortal energy, cooking talent increases. Cooking skills increased. One step gained in the understanding of cooking ingredients and cooking methods. Beginning to enter a more profound realm of cooking skills.)

    System rank: Level 2 (However, with immortal energy fusion, the true energy conversion ratio has increased to 200%)

    System rewards: Obtain the qualification to enter the System Farnd, Fragment of God of Cooking¡¯s set (3/5)

    As Bu Fang carefully read his stats in the system panel, he noticed many changes.

    First, his cultivation base had advanced from one-step souldder Divine Soul Realm to peak of Divine Soul Realm. Now, he was able to activate the Divine Spirit Realm¡¯s challenge.

    Bu Fang was cautious about this challenge, but he did not choose to activate it.

    He had to prepare before taking the Divine Spirit Realm¡¯s challenge.

    The Divine Soul Realm¡¯s challenge was not at all easy, so it only stood to reason that the Divine Spirit Realm¡¯s challenge would be much more difficult.

    Bu Fang noticed that he had reached the High-grade Chef in the God of Cooking Overall Rating.

    Was it really true that the High-grade Chef level was much weaker than the chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He did not like his cooking talent being questioned by others.

    Lord Dog¡¯s statement had annoyed him, but it has also stirred in him a desire to win.

    ¡°System, what happened to the immortal energy? Also, do you know anything about the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Previously, he was just at the intermediate-grade chef level, so he wasn¡¯t qualified to ess this sort of information. However, now that he was a high-grade chef now, Bu Fang thought it was worth asking again.

    His eyes glimmered, waiting with hope for an answer.

    After a while, the system finally answered him. ¡°Immortal energy is a high-level energy. When a chef uses it, he can increase the taste and energy of his dish. It can preserve a dish for ten thousand years.¡±

    Bu Fang was shaken.

    So, immortal energy was the reason why that bowl of Yang Chun Noodles could stay up to ten thousand years.

    The so-called transcendence, which the strongest demon king and the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s First Valley Master had been seeking, was immortal energy!

    A wisp of immortal energy could do that?

    How does one collect immortal energy?

    ¡°If you want to collect immortal energy, you can enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. The Immortal Cooking Realm is a high-level in the sea of stars. It has immortal energy,¡± said the system in its serious tone of voice.

    ¡°How do I enter the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°You have to wait until the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Great Gate opens. After checking, there are three more years to the day the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Great Gate opens,¡± the system answered.

    ¡°Three years... I still have enough time.¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°System¡¯s request: If you want to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm, your cooking talent must reach 7-Star.¡±

    Bu Fang was bewildered.

    His Cooking Talent had to reach 7-Star?

    He was dumbstruck. From the system¡¯s panel, he could see that his Cooking Talent was currently at 6-Star.

    He had to reach 7-Star to be qualified to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. That meant he had to increase his Cooking Talent to 7-Star within the next three years.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang was filled with motivation.

    So what if there was an Immortal Cooking Realm? He wanted to be the God of Cooking, who would top the food chain in this fantasy world. As for the Immortal Cooking Realm, crush them!

    Bu Fang was feeling lofty!

    Lord Dog gazed at Bu Fang and noticed his aura continually rising.

    The bronze pce trembled. The thick spirit energy in the air rushed toward Bu Fang.

    A giant whirlpool appeared above him, giving rise to a sonic boom. The air had not been able to bear the pressure.

    However, Bu Fang stood still. He could feel spirit energy surge into him, causing his cultivation to rise at a tremendous rate.

    In his mind, transparent, jade-like souldder steps appeared, followed by a Divine Altar.

    Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes at Bu Fang.

    Did Bu Fang want to break through?

    ¡°Well, this bronze pce gathers spirit energy from the Southern Region. It should be enough for him to break through,¡± the Nether King said.

    Lord Dog yawned and lied down on the ground, then said, ¡°This kid¡¯s journey has just begun. When he enters the Immortal Cooking Realm, he will have to face intimidating chefs.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha nced at Lord Dog when he heard that.

    ¡°Mangy dog, you talk as though you¡¯ve been to the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    Lord Dog just smoothed his fur with its paw. ¡°You¡¯re right. Lord Dog used to take a walk in that ce.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was bewildered. However, he quickly pulled himself together. He knew that this mangy dog¡¯s identity was not ordinary, so it was not strange that it had visited the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Nether King Er Ha felt a bit of envy.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was thend where the top chefs of each world gathered. It must have a lot of good food.

    It would be really nice if he could go there once. He might get a bunch of Spicy Strips to eat.

    A long timeter, the surging spirit energy finally calmed down.

    Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes. It seemed many things had just vanished in his eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t ignited the Divine Realm because he had yet to take the Divine Spirit Realm¡¯s challenge.

    Buzz...

    A mysterious wave of energy rippled and began to expand.

    The strange energy concealing the entrance to the ce underground disappeared.

    The people sitting around the entrance suddenly widened their eyes.

    Two figures slowly walked out of the darkness.

    ¡°You finallye out! Brat, give me back my opportunity!¡± The old man roared, dashing toward Bu Fang like a madman.

    After he got expelled from the kitchen, he became restless and anxious. His transcendence, his opportunity...

    Everything had been lost. Nothing was predestined to him!

    He couldn¡¯t stand this level of grievance.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, expressionlessly gazing at the charging old man.

    Nether King Er Ha raised his hand and flicked a finger at the approaching old man.

    A loud crack rang out.

    The old man was blown away, crashing far from Bu Fang.

    When Amethyst Elder saw Nether King Er Ha, his wrath was kindled, but there was no way for him to vent.

    That fellow, he was here, too!

    He was curious as to why his daughter, Zi Yun, had appeared here. Indeed, it was rted to that young man!

    When he thought about his daughter being captivated by a creature of the Netherworld, he felt a chill crawl through him.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two massive fists smashed the ground.

    Suddenly, the strongest demon king leaped up from the ground, ring at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You human snatched my opportunity? You acquired the transcendence?¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s voice boomed like a thunderp.

    ¡°No. This ce doesn¡¯t have any transcendence,¡± Bu Fang seriously replied.

    This was the truth. The strongest demon king and the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s First Valley Master had been deceived by legends.

    This bronze pce had immortal energy, but it was just a wisp. To transcend, a wisp of immortal energy wasn¡¯t enough.

    Hence, it was impossible to find transcendence in this bronze pce.

    Simply put, the demon king and the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s Valley Master had been fooled.

    ¡°No transcendence? I don¡¯t buy it!¡± The sturdy demon king roared as he coldly stared at Bu Fang.

    It was just a human, so he didn¡¯t put it in his eyes, but...

    His eyes shifted to Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha, who were both standing beside Bu Fang.

    Of course, the strongest demon king knew these two.

    His eyes shrank back in fright.

    How could that man and that dog appear here?

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang expressionlessly gazed at the strongest demon king.

    The strongest demon king wasn¡¯t content, however, and he continued to re at Bu Fang. A momentter, he grumbled in a low voice, ¡°I have waited for ten thousand years. Don¡¯t think you can take it so easily. I will be back.¡±

    After that, the strongest demon king snorted and began to walk out of the bronze pce. After a series of explosions, he disappeared.

    Bu Fang exhaled, but his face remained expressionless.

    He scanned the bronze pce for a while, and then, together with hispanions, he left the pce.

    ...

    Serpentmen City.

    The serpentmen all raised their heads in curiosity.

    This was because they had just realized that their city was being covered in moving starlight, which resembled dreamy, running water.

    The serpentmen observed the starlight,pletely captivated by it.

    The source of the starlight was a hovering figure.

    Her fine ck hair fluttered gently.

    A light dot appeared by her be, and suddenly, it bloomed, shooting straight up into the sky. It turned into a light beam that connected heaven and earth!

    Boom! Boom!

    ...

    Illusory Spirit Swamp

    A giant figure suddenly appeared. Nether energy erupted, covering the entire sky!

    This giant figure hovered arrogantly in the sky. He spread his arms, taking in the fresh air. His eyes showed his suspicion.

    ¡°I, the strongest demon king, am back!¡±

 Chapter 886 - The Demon Kingâ€™s Finger

    <h4>Chapter 886: The Demon King¡¯s Finger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    A burst of terrifyingughter shook the entire Southern Region.

    Everybody was frightened. They lifted their heads, looking high up in the sky.

    The sky darkened at a speed the naked eye could observe, and in mere moments, darkness had shrouded the entire world. It was like a scene from the apocalypse.

    Crazyughter rang out in the sky.

    Above Illusory Spirit Swamp, a giant hovered arrogantly in the sky. His muscles bulged, exuding a terrifying aura.

    His bronze bell-like eyes looked straight, as though he wished to see through the entire world.

    The strongest demon king had been trapped underneath the Southern Region for ten thousand years. Finally, he had broken the shackles and returned to this world.

    Unfortunately for the strongest demon king, he could not acquire the transcendence he had so desperately pursued.

    Getting it would be the best oue for him.

    As the strongest demon king took in a breath of fresh air, he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.

    Suddenly, the strongest demon king opened his eyes and gazed at a location in the distance, where a beam of light reached the sky.

    That light beam was so dazzling with starlight twirling around.

    ¡°Heavenly Star Catcher Disk? The Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Heavenly Star Catcher Disk...¡± The demon king squinted before taking a step forward, and his body crossed a great distance. In an instant, he appeared in the sky above the Serpentmen City.

    Boom! Boom!

    The serpentmen raised their heads and looked at him, expressions of fright evident on their faces.

    That terrifying pressure he exuded made the serpentmen feel as though they were experiencing doomsday.

    Ni Yan soared up into the sky. Her extremely beautiful figure was covered in radiant starlight.

    The entire Serpentmen City was covered by this starlight.

    The visions of the serpentmen blurred, and they raised their hands, caressing the air above. It was as though their hands were wading through the stars.

    Ni Yan¡¯s be glowed, exuding starlight. Her spirit sea was surging vehemently.

    The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was rapidly fusing with her essence and soul. Once they were fused, there would be two possible oues.

    One, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk¡¯s consciousness would swallow up Ni Yan. Two, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk would transform Ni Yan. She would no longer possess sadness or happiness, for she would lose her seven emotions and six desires.

    After all, the heavens were ruthless.

    Since the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk connected the heavens¡¯ formation, it was only natural that it was ruthless.

    The strongest demon king hovered above the Serpentmen City. His body continued to erge, and eventually, he became a giant.

    His figure towered the entire sky above the city, and every serpentman below was frightened.

    It... What kind of monster was that?! How could it be as big as the sky?

    ¡°Daring to fuse with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk in this ce, that human sure has guts. Since this is the case, I will fulfill it,¡± said the strongest demon king.

    His voice reverberated through the sky, and everyone heard it.

    The strongest demon king raised a finger and slowly pressed down on the Serpentmen City.

    Boom! Boom!

    The serpentmen looked so frightened as they gazed at the giant fingering down on their city. Their minds became nk in an instant

    However, the strongest demon king¡¯s finger rapidly began to reduce in size. Eventually, it reduced to the size of a normal finger, but it kept dipping downward.

    In a few moments, the finger reached Ni Yan¡¯s be as she hovered in midair.

    Suddenly, Ni Yan¡¯s body shivered, and the starlight radiating from her shattered and dissipated.

    Ni Yan furrowed her brows and groaned. Blood oozed out from her nostrils and mouth.

    She fell onto her bed, feeling fragile and vulnerable.

    After that, the finger disappeared.

    The serpentwoman maid was shivering on the ground, not daring to move an inch.

    Meanwhile, the serpentmen in the city did not dare breathe out loud. Only after theughter in the sky faded away did they finally get ahold of themselves and stand up.

    ...

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Shadows dashed out from the cave in the mine.

    The experts that had waited by the entrance became alert.

    The experts of the oceanic species and the demon scorpion race ogled the experts who wereing out.

    The demon scorpion race¡¯s experts saw theirmander shivering behind the team, and their faces changed.

    Leading them was the human who had gotten past them earlier.

    That human hadn¡¯t died yet?!

    Some of the demon scorpion race¡¯s experts, who had been guarding the entrance, screamed, but as soon as they began this disy of hostility, themander of their demon scorpion race pped them backward.

    Just who were they threatening?

    Hadn¡¯t they seen theirmander dreadfully moving behind everybody else?

    Did they think they could deal with this human? He had even dared to seize the strongest demon king¡¯s opportunity. How did they get the guts to act so hostile?

    Forget Bu Fang, the old man, who had killed seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts, and the purple-haired Amethyst Elder weren¡¯t someone they could afford to provoke.

    As for the stinky shrimp of the oceanic species, could they not see that it was lying on the shoulder of that bold human?

    Even he didn¡¯t dare to provoke the human.

    When Bu Fang got out of the mine, he saw many creatures around him, and this made him narrow his eyes.

    Ao Bai, who was behind Bu Fang, had no color on his face. He immediately ryed a spirit message, instructing the experts of his oceanic species not to provoke Bu Fang.

    That human could not be underestimated. Their Shrimp Ancestor was with him!

    After walking out of the mine, Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    Now that he was out, he wondered how Ni Yan was doing.

    That woman was a time bomb. She had the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, which connected directly to the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Great Path¡¯s Principle, in her head.

    If the Great Path¡¯s Principle was shattered, the Hidden Dragon Continent would lose its strongest defense. Of course, it wasn¡¯t able to prevent intruders.

    Bu Fang looked at scores of people around him, who all said nothing, and then, he dashed toward the Serpentmen City.

    The strongest demon king was the first one to get out of the ce. This made Bu Fang feel that something bad was about to happen, so he had to return as fast as possible.

    His body flickered like a shadow as he glided above the Illusory Spirit Swamp.

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha gently moved behind him. Even the others followed them.

    A group of people dashed toward Serpentmen City at the same time, at a speed the naked eyes could observe.

    Soon, Bu Fang arrived in the city. However, his anxiety only grew more intense.

    Meanwhile, Ao Bai was having an internal struggle. His gut was telling him to leave immediately.

    However, his ancestor was lying on that human¡¯s shoulder. Hence, he thought he had to talk to that human.

    This was the reason why he had brought the army of oceanic species with him to the city.

    When the serpentmen experts saw the oceanic species¡¯ army, they were frightened, and the residents of the city were just as scared.

    Earlier, the residents of Serpentmen City had just experienced the terrifying pressure emitted by the strongest demon king¡¯s pressure, so they were all still shivering on the ground.

    When Bu Fang entered the city, he was stunned to see the scene.

    His mental force surged out of him, and he sensed the starlight in the air.

    His facial expression changed. Bu Fang returned to the room he was given.

    The maid he had asked to watch the room was lying on the ground, trembling hard.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind her. He pushed the door and walked in.

    Nethery and the others followed him in.

    Ni Yany on her bed. Her face was ashen, and blood trickled down her mouth. The air in the room reeked of blood.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk... Poor little girl. Her spirit sea was shattered,¡± said Nether King Er Ha, who had just arrived beside Bu Fang, seeing Ni Yan¡¯s ashen face.

    It was obvious that the culprit was the strongest demon king, who had gotten out of the mine first.

    Only the strongest demon king had the power to do that.

    The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk had been broken as well. Now, the Hidden Dragon Continent would suffer.

    Nether King Er Ha thought about the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass¡¯s situation.

    Without the Great Path¡¯s Principle, they would be unable to protect the Hidden Dragon Continent with just the powers of holynds¡¯ Saint Sovereigns.

    Lord Dog yawned. He found afortable ce to lie down, and soon, he began to snore.

    ¡°The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk is broken?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Anyway, she can still be saved, but it is really difficult to save someone who is destined to die. It isn¡¯t something a dish can save...¡± said Nether King Er Ha.

    Something a dish couldn¡¯t save?

    That dish was certainly not good enough.

    Bu Fang frowned. He looked at the exhausted Ni Yan, then exhaled.

    This woman couldn¡¯t die yet. If she died, how would he go about making his Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine?

    Bu Fang rubbed his head. He nced at Ni Yan¡¯s face and felt an ache in his head.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Bu Fang, his nostrils erging.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, with three Spicy Blood Lobsters, this king will help you stabilize this woman¡¯s spirit sea. What do you think?¡± said Nether King Er Ha, crossing his arms as he smiled.

    ¡°Stabilize her spirit sea? I¡¯ll give you ten Spicy Blood Lobsters to cure her spirit sea,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened, but soon, he rubbed his nose, and his smile became forced.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I can only help you stabilize her spirit sea. I¡¯m good at destroying, but saving people... It¡¯s not bad that I can stabilize her situation.¡±

    Ten Spicy Blood Lobsters. Nether King Er Ha felt his heart bleeding.

    Bu Fang was hesitant when Nether King Er Ha said that he couldn¡¯t recover Ni Yan¡¯s spirit sea.

    ¡°Then, you just stabilize her first. I¡¯ll think of a way to cure her,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nether King Er Ha nced at Bu Fang. ¡°Alright, young people these days... Tsk, tsk, tsk. The price of blood is too high. Three Spicy Blood Lobsters!¡±

    Bu Fang countenance did not change. His gaze remained fixed on Nether King Er Ha as he said, ¡°I need her to wake up and help me make wine¡ªextremely delicious wine.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha shrugged, and a smile of understanding graced his face. Then, he walked toward Ni Yan.

    His finger moved through the air and touched Ni Yan¡¯s be thrice.

    After each tap, wisps of ck Nether energy entered Ni Yan¡¯s head.

    After that, Ni Yan¡¯s body regained its color. Her raging mental force was also stabilized.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, thinking of a way to save Ni Yan.

    At that moment, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°The system¡¯s reward for thepleted quest has been dispensed. Please take a look and receive...¡±

 Chapter 887 - System Farmland

    <h4>Chapter 887: System Farnd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    The system¡¯s mission reward?

    The system¡¯s voice left Bu Fang bewildered.

    Then, he remembered that after he had taken in immortal energy, he had also leveled up. And, as he hadpleted his overturn, he should receive a reward.

    He still remembered the reward included the system farnd and a fragment of God of Cooking set.

    If he could gather all the fragments of the God of Cooking set, he would receive an item in the God of Cooking set. Bu Fang was actually yearning for that final item in the set.

    He currently had three items in the God of Cooking set¡ªthe Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the Vermillion Robe, which he hadn¡¯t explored fully. He hadn¡¯t evenpletely connected to the robe¡¯s spirit.

    He had gone through a lot of trouble to awaken the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s spirit.

    However, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t deny that, although he had not awakened them yet, the God of Cooking set items currently in his possession had provided him great support so far. He had never been afraid of getting more help from his tools.

    Nether King Er Ha had touched Ni Yan¡¯s forehead three times to stabilize her dissipating spirit sea. It was possible that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking could restore her spirit sea.

    However, they couldn¡¯t rush this matter.

    Bu Fang used the time to observe the system farnd in his mind.

    After calming himself down, he connected with his new reward, the system farnd.

    ¡°System, what¡¯s a farnd?¡± Bu Fang asked the system with a frown on his face.

    The system quickly replied, ¡°The system has rewarded the Host with a system farnd, which is an independent world where you can grow your vegetables, fruits, and spirit herbs.¡±

    Its serious tone of voice echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang arched his brows.

    He could grow vegetables and fruits?

    Was the system carrying its principle of making his dish the best out there?

    ¡°The system farnd is there to assist you, acting the best tool with which you can cook the best dishes. In order to know how to operate it, you can study and explore the farnd yourself.¡±

    After that, the system went quiet.

    Bu Fang was speechless.

    He felt that the system had grownzier. What happened to exining things?

    Bu Fang was bewildered, but he soon calmed down and directed his thoughts to the system farnd.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind trembled once, and suddenly, the view in front of himpletely changed.

    The sky was blue, and a light breeze was blowing past him. The sky was filled with fresh air, and beneath it was a borderless, green meadow.

    Bu Fang stood in the green meadow, feeling astonished as he could only see greenery all the way to the horizon.

    What was going on?

    What about that farnd? You gave me a big meadow instead!

    Since when the system had be so polite?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang understood what the system had meant by asking him to study and develop the farnd by himself.

    It was true that he had to develop the ce himself. There was nothing here at the moment, so he had to put things here by himself.

    The corners of his mouth curled upwards.

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang took a stroll around the vast meadow.

    Spirit energy was really thick here. Just walking around here was enough to make Bu Fang feel as though he was taking a bath in cow¡¯s milk. The thick spirit energy in the air felt supple.

    He crouched and pulled out a de of green grass.

    A wave of spirit energy emerged when the de of grass was uprooted.

    Bu Fang ripped the de of grass into two, and its green juice, which was apanied by a sweet fragrance, oozed out of it.

    This little de of grass had grown well. It seemed the soil below was really rich with nutrients.

    Bu Fang got back up and continued to walk around. Later on, he realized that the farnd was not as vast as he had initially thought. After a while, he had reached the edge.

    There was a huge mast of darkness extending down from the sky. The lush meadow had hazy, grey mist for its borders.

    Bu Fang concluded that the farnd, which the system had given him, had some features.

    The sky above was deep blue, and a little stream meandered through the vast meadow.

    Bu Fang arrived beside it and scooped up some water to drink. It tasted fresh and sweet.

    Its quality was no lesser than the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water in his system dimensional bag.

    Bu Fang was happy as water was the key.

    Apart from nting spirit herbs, keeping some precious spirit beasts here did not seem like a bad idea.

    He suddenly thought of Eighty, which was still in the Cloud Mist Restaurant. It was a waste to let that chicken wander around the restaurant every day. Only God knew when it would be kidnapped, skinned, and roasted.

    It was better to bring that fellow to this farnd.

    Then, his precious Eighty couldy eggs, which would hatch into Little Eighties. Then, these Little Eighties wouldy eggs of their own, which would then produce Little, Little Eighties. After many turns, Bu Fang would be left with the possession of so many precious chickens.

    When that time came, Bu Fang could consider having fried chicken.

    Or, he could dine on Eighty¡¯s eggs.

    There was no doubt that his precious Eighty could be a peerless cooking ingredient.

    As the image of a chubby Eighty popped up in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help licking his lips, and the corners of his mouth curled upward.

    Meanwhile, in the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Eighty was talking a slow walk around the restaurant after having a filling meal.

    Suddenly, Eighty felt a chill crawl down its spine, and these made all its feathers stand on end.

    What the heck! Who was scheming against this chicken?!

    To make this farnd, he would first have to plow the soil.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, pondering for a long time. After a while, he left the system farnd, returning to reality.

    After spending a long time bargaining with the system, Bu Fang returned to the farnd.

    Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang tossed some materials to the ground. He had brought with him precious wood materials and many kinds of seeds.

    He had also brought along a dumbstruck Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    This was the poor Three-Eyed Wild Lion that Nether King Er Ha had sold to Bu Fang for some Spicy Strips.

    It looked around the farnd, feeling baffled.

    It had thought that its destiny was to be a cooking ingredient, which that damned chef would cook really well.

    However, it was now in this world, and it felt somewhat free.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was delighted!

    It wanted freedom!

    Roar!

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion roared, and the breeze caused its mane to flutter gently.

    It felt content and happy.

    The lion pressed its paws into the ground before leaping high up. Finally, it had escaped that stingy chef¡¯s restraints.

    It was filled with so much joy.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion walked around the vast meadow, feeling incredibly happy.

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out from afar, saying, ¡°Hey, Little Three[1], where are you going? Come and plow the soil. If you do well, you¡¯ll get treats, and you won¡¯t be mistreated.¡±

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion, who was happily strolling around, suddenly shivered, and its fur stood on end.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion suddenly turned around, and its three eyes gazed at a figure close by.

    That stinky chef!

    You stinky chef, what do you think you just called this lion?

    It was the strong and noble Three-Eyed Wild Lion. It wasn¡¯t a Little Three!

    Who do you think you are calling ¡®Little Three?¡¯

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him as his Vermillion Robe fluttered gently in the breeze.

    He looked at the furious Three-Eyed Wild Lion and gently exhaled.

    He did not bring the Three-Eyed Wild Lion to this farnd so that it could take a stroll around. He needed a muscr beast to help him plow the soil.

    Roar!

    Only that stinky chef was here?

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion narrowed its eyes, and a terrifying aura instantly erupted from it. Without that master, Nether King Er Ha, this person here was just a stinky chef. The lion believed it could swallow the up man in one go.

    Its paws smashed into the ground, causing the greenery below to explode. The Three-Eyed Wild Lion roared ferociously before dashing towards Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair and his Vermillion Robe fluttered gently.

    As he watched the Three-Eyed Wild Lion rush toward him, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Seems I will need to make you obey.¡±

    Bu Fang lifted his right arm, which was covered in ck and white bandages, and it began to glow radiantly.

    A momentter, the souls of the ck Taotie and the White Taotie stormed out, emerging behind Bu Fang.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion roared so loudly that it could be heard high up in the sky!

    Boom!

    One punch.

    Bu Fang had thought of a simple solution to deal with the Three-Eyed Wild Lion¡ªhe just threw a punch.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion¡¯s huge body was blown away by Bu Fang¡¯s punch. Its careening body made an arc through the air and crashed far away.

    After struggling to get up, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion was extremely furious. It bared its fangs and charged at Bu Fang again.

    If one punch wouldn¡¯t work, then he would deliver a second punch.

    Bu Fang had decided to pummel the Three-Eyed Wild Lion till it was scared of him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had reached the peak of Divine Soul Realm. Using his cultivation base, or just pure physical strength, was enough to finish off the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, not to mention the extreme thing in his spirit sea.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea had expanded a lot after his breakthrough. Although his mental force wasn¡¯t as vast as it was when he awakened the Gold Dragon Spirit, it had reached the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t just the ordinary Divine Spirit Realm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force had always been stronger than his own true energy cultivation base. However, he hadn¡¯t tried to estimate yet how strong it was.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was beaten up. Soon, its face had swollen up, and it was whining like a frightened little kitten.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Loud noises rang out nearby as a big pile of farming tools had appeared right in front of the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    It was dumbstruck!

    ¡°Good, Little Three. Let¡¯s plow thisnd,¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly said as he rubbed its mane.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion waspletely enraged!

    It was the noble Three-Eyed Wild Lion of the Ruin Prison. It wasn¡¯t a buffalo!

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion would rather die than be humiliated!

    Boom!

    The Taoties¡¯ souls on Bu Fang¡¯s arm roared.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was dispirited. It slumped to the ground, feeling so lost that it could no longer bring itself to love this life anymore.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he brought the plowing tools to the Wild Lion.

    He patted the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, and it stood up and began to plow while breathing heavily.

    Rather be killed than humiliated?

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion had no doubt that it would end up a delicious dish after its death.

    That was even more humiliating.

    Compared to bing a meal, plowing the soil was nothing.

    Bu Fang exhaled as he watched the Three-Eyed Wild Lion plow the soil. After a while, he grabbed a hoe and followed the lion.

    As the Three-Eyed Wild Lion plowed, Bu Fang used his hoe to loosen the soil.

    This fertile soil was filled with spirit energy, and it was the best ce to grow nts. This could only be expected from the farnd provided by the system.

    As Bu Fang loosened the soil, he began to think of what he could nt in this field. He wanted to make this farnd the best garden avable, which, in turn, would grow the best cooking ingredients.

    This garden would be an important tool for him on his way to bing the God of Cooking.

    <i>[1] Bu Fang called the Three-Eyed Wild Lion ¡°Little Three,¡± which actually means the third person in a rtionship, a Little Three.</i>

 Chapter 888 - Phoenix Egg Fried Rice

    <h4>Chapter 888: Phoenix Egg Fried Rice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    As Bu Fang couldn¡¯t rush the work he was doing in the farnd, he left the Three-Eyed Wild Lion there to work alone, and he returned to reality.

    Ni Yan was fast asleep. Her life had been saved, but the strongest demon king had smashed the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. This was a big problem.

    Bu Fang needed Ni Yan to wake the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk to help him make wine. If the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was destroyed, Bu Fang¡¯s trip to Earth Prison to pick up the Yellow Springs Grass and Flower of Helplessness would be in vain.

    Hence, Bu Fang had to find a way to save Ni Yan.

    ...

    Great Hall, Serpentmen City

    The serpentmen within the hall did not dare to breathe out loud.

    In fright, they looked at the figures sitting in their Great Hall.

    One of them was a man who wore a long, purple robe. His purple hair hung loosely over his shoulder. The aura emanating from him resembled that of a dragon, who was eating the sun and the moon.

    This aura made the serpentmen experts present shiver inwardly.

    A blonde oceanic species¡¯ expert was also present. Although this young man just sat there, the prestige he exuded almost suffocated the serpentmen experts present.

    There was also an old man sitting in the hall. This man looked even scarier than the blonde expert. His eyes scanned the ground, and the serpentmen who felt his gaze were petrified.

    That old man had to be a peerless existence they could not fathom.

    It was at this point that Bu Fang and Nether King Er Ha arrived at the serpentmen¡¯s pce.

    After taking a seat, Nether King Er Ha observed the people in the hall.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s sharp eyes gazednded on Nether King Er Ha. That fellow had flirted with his daughter!

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun didn¡¯t care about Amethyst Elder¡¯s gaze. However, the moment she saw Nether King Er Ha, she ran towards him happily.

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s bellows had no effect on her. This made Amethyst Elder so angry that he felt his lungs ache. What a stinky little girl!

    When the old man¡¯s gazended on Bu Fang, his eyes glowed.

    That chef had something to do with the chance to transcend, but unfortunately, that young man and the dog were both protecting him. Otherwise, the old man would have already seized it.

    When they left the crystal mine, the old man¡¯s cultivation base had returned to its peak.

    Even back then, his cultivation base had been intimidating, not to mention his present state. Although he had yet to break that shackle, he was still one of the peerless experts in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    He believed he could bargain with Bu Fang now.

    Ao Bai was only there because of the little shrimp on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    That was their Shrimp Ancestor, and that human had made him a damn pet. Making the Shrimp Ancestor of the oceanic species a pet was the height of humiliation!

    As Ao Bai looked at Bu Fang, he could not help shivering on the inside, and an expression of bewilderment appeared on his face.

    This was because he could no longer see through that human¡¯s cultivation.

    How could this be?

    Yesterday, that human was just at the Divine Soul Realm with a one-step souldder, but now, Ao Bai was unable to see his level.

    How had his cultivation base advanced so fast?

    Ao Bai¡¯s lips quivered.

    He recalled the time when this human had punched that giant demon scorpion from the Ruin Prison within the bronze pce. After that, he proceeded to kick seven Heavenly Ethereal Realm experts. That was unarguably awesome.

    And he was just a damn Divine Soul Realm expert with a one-step souldder! That human had disguised himself as a pig in order to snatch the tiger.

    Furthermore, he heard that that human had seized the chance at transcendence in the bronze pce. That human...was simply abnormal!

    So many experts were there, yet he, a human, had seized the opportunity.

    What should he, Ao Bai, say?

    Hence, as he had no way to forcefully retrieve his Shrimp Ancestor from Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, he hade to negotiate.

    The jaws of the experts of Serpentmen City dropped as they watched the scene.

    As they watched the expressionless human bargain with great experts, the serpentmen felt they had lost their minds.

    That human... Wasn¡¯t he the guest of their Empress?

    So the guest of their Empress was actually this amazing!

    Yu Fu also realized that she could not fathom Bu Fang.

    Was he still the seventh-grade battle saint Owner Bu she once knew?

    After a negotiation session thatsted around two hours, everybody left.

    Ao Bai left hesitantly. He couldn¡¯t persuade Bu Fang to leave their Shrimp Ancestor.

    However, after the negotiation session was done, he sincerely extended an invitation to Bu Fang to visit their Endless Sea with their Shrimp Ancestor.

    He had even given Bu Fang a special spirit talisman made from a carved shell. They could use it tomunicate.

    Bu Fang naturally did not reject the invitation. To him, the Endless Sea was an endless treasure. Since it was the vast sea, it was only natural that the cooking ingredients within it appealed to him a lot.

    He was really curious about this sea, not to mention that seafood dishes were also very attractive.

    Bu Fang had to return to the Endless Sea anyway, so he didn¡¯t reject Ao Bai¡¯s offer.

    After getting Bu Fang¡¯s confirmation, Ao Bai smiled and left with his oceanic species¡¯ army. They left Serpentmen City, returning to the Endless Sea.

    Although the oceanic species¡¯ army did not gain anything in this venture, they were satisfied with obtaining some information on their Shrimp Ancestor.

    If their Shrimp Ancestor coulde back, their Gold Shrimp Tribe could rise and control the Endless Sea once more.

    The old man wanted Bu Fang¡¯s opportunity at transcendence, so he had negotiated with Bu Fang for a long time. Of course, Bu Fang did not give him the wisp of immortal energy.

    Bu Fang could not give it to him if he wanted to. After all, the wisp of immortal energy had been absorbed by the system.

    Thus, Bu Fang heartlessly rejected the old man.

    However, he did tell the old man that a chance would present itself in three years when the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s gate would open.

    The old man¡¯s eyes reddened in excitement.

    He had struggled in agony to obtain the opportunity at transcendence, which equated to a chance to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. And now, he finally had hope.

    After obtaining this information, the old man calmed down and spoke no more.

    As for Amethyst Elder, his dispute was with Nether King Er Ha, so Bu Fang didn¡¯t pay him any mind.

    After handling all the matters, Bu Fang left the great hall and returned to his room. It was about time that he thought of how to heal Ni Yan¡¯s wound.

    ¡°System, do you have any method to cure Ni Yan¡¯s spirit sea?¡± Bu Fang asked the system.

    He has asked instinctively and did not believe the system would reply. So, he continued thinking of a solution.

    However, contrary to his expectations, the system gave him an answer.

    ¡°If you want to treat an injury in the spirit sea, you can cook a dish that nurtures mental energy. The system is going to list dishes you are currently capable of cooking, which could treat a damaged spirit sea,¡± said the system with its serious tone of voice, leaving Bu Fang baffled.

    A momentter, he cheered up. They still had a chance?

    ¡°Dishes that can cure mental wounds: Dragon Meat Stewed with Divine Ginseng, Qilin¡¯s Hooves, ck Tortoise Dragon Bones Casserole, and Phoenix Egg Fried Rice.¡±

    When Bu Fang heard the four dishes mentioned by the system, he was shocked.

    His lips twitched.

    Could the system not be so overbearing by mentioning Dragon meat and Qilin?

    Those were goddamn ancient divine beasts!

    Till now, the only ancient divine beast Bu Fang had encountered was a Taotie, and all he could get was the Taotie¡¯s heart.

    The dishes the system had mentioned were... unattainable.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression contorted.

    Suddenly, his face brightened.

    Phoenix Egg Fried Rice! He could actually make this!

    If his memory served him well, he actually did have a Phoenix egg in his restaurant.

    If he cooked that Phoenix egg with some Dragon Blood Rice, would he be able to make the Phoenix Egg Fried Rice that the system had just said could restore a spirit sea?

    That Phoenix egg was stored in Cloud Mist Restaurant¡¯s kitchen cab. If Bu Fang wanted that egg, he had to visit Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin. It did not take long for him to make up his mind.

    The matter in the Light Wind Empire of the Southern Region had almost been resolved.

    He came here so that Ni Yan couldpletely control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. But, now that Ni Yan¡¯s spirit sea was damaged, he was left with no other choice.

    When he got to the Cloud Mist Restaurant, he could take Eighty to his farnd, where it could run around to its heart¡¯s content.

    Thus, he took action immediately. Bu Fang shook the snoring Lord Dog awake, then he called Nethery over and brought Ni Yan with him, leaving Serpentmen City.

    The Netherworld Ship soared into the air.

    Lord Dog yawned deeply, causing his body fat to jiggle. Then, he found afortable spot to lie down on the ship¡¯s deck and began to snore.

    Nethery sped her hands expressionlessly behind her as she stood elegantly on the deck. The wind caused her ck dress to flutter.

    Ni Yan had been ced in the small cabin on the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the ship¡¯s deck, while Nether King Er Ha and Saint Daughter Zi Yun were sitting beside him.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The Netherworld Ship soared even higher into the sky, and Nether energy swirled around it. With a sonic boom, the ship zoomed off.

    So many serpentmen experts in Serpentmen City watched the Netherworld Ship with great respect in their eyes.

    Yu Fu¡¯s gaze wasplicated. She brought her palms together in front of her chest as she watched Bu Fang leave. At that moment, she pledged to improve her cooking skills.

    Amethyst Elder soared through the sky like lightning. His face was as dark as a pot¡¯s bottom.

    Nether King Er Ha had kidnapped his daughter yet again!

    Amethyst Elder¡¯s lips quivered. He was so angry that his head hurt.

    The old man¡¯s thin, white hair fluttered in the wind. He soared into the sky and nced at Amethyst Elder momentarily, thenughed and casually flew away.

    After several thousand years of being trapped in the bronze pce, the old man had finally escaped. His joy was hard to describe.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to visit different ces in this continent and ride the waves of its seas. Afterward, he would return to the Valley of Gluttony.

    ...

    The Netherworld Ship tore through the sky.

    The moment they reached the Light Wind Empire, Bu Fang asked Nethery to stop so that he could visit Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store for a while. He wanted to talk to Xiao Xiaolong and Ouyang Xiaoyi.

    When the residents of Light Wind Empire saw the Netherworld Ship in the sky, they hurriedly kowtowed. This was the Netherworld Ship that had saved them during the disaster, and its owner, Nethery, was a goddess to them.

    ¡°Hahaha... The cursed Netherworld woman is now being worshipped as a goddess? Interesting...¡± Nether King Er Haughed as he looked down at the tens of thousands of people kowtowing.

    ¡°Nobody would think you¡¯re mute even if you say nothing...¡± Nethery casually said as she shot Nether King Er Ha a sidelong nce.

    Bu Fang soared up from the ship and flew down to the ground.

    After teaching Xiao Xiaolong his favorite cooking skills, he bid him farewell.

    Afterward, he returned to the ship. Nethery nodded at him and turned around. A sonic boom resounded in the sky as the Netherworld Ship turned into a ck beam of light and tore through the sky.

    Although the Netherworld Ship could move very fast, the Southern Region was, at least, dozens of thousands of miles away from Heavenly Mist City. It would take time to get there.

    As it traveled incredibly fast, its upants sat on its deck.

    Nether King Er Ha rubbed his hands, gazing at Bu Fang, asking, ¡°Bu Fang young man, you promised His Highness the Spicy Blood Lobsters. Should you cook them now?¡±

 Chapter 889 - Donâ€™t Call Me Little Ji Ji!

    <h4>Chapter 889: Don¡¯t Call Me Little Ji Ji!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    The Netherworld Ship roared through the sky. It moved as fast as a meteor. The human eye was unable to see its movement.

    At this speed, it would take long for the ship to reach Heavenly Mist City.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nether King Er Ha rubbed his hands and stared at Bu Fang with bright eyes. He had been bewitched by Spicy Blood Lobsters, so he was now addicted to it.

    The others also turned around to look.

    Was that Spicy Blood Lobster Owner Bu¡¯s new dish?

    Nethery and the others looked a little unsure at first, then their eyes instantly brightened.

    Wasn¡¯t Spicy Blood Lobster the dish Nether King Er Ha said that Bu Fang had made in the bronze pce?

    Nethery and the others couldn¡¯t stop drooling.

    Back then, the aroma that had wafted out of the bronze pce had been so appealing to them. Its aroma was fragrant and spicy, and one light inhale was all it took to stimte their hunger.

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha, who had reminded him about the Spicy Blood Lobsters. He had also missed the dish.

    The dish was really toxic. No one could restrain themselves around it.

    Lord Dog, who had been sleeping a distance away, was now present.

    Despite his hatred for eating lobsters, Lord Dog had topromise with the Spicy Blood Lobster dish. Well, me the Blood Lobsters. They were what pulled this dog over.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, are you worried about the little beauty in the cabin? You do not have to worry. Although I can¡¯t cure her spirit sea, I can stop her wound from developing further.¡± Nether King Er Ha rubbed his hands as he looked at Bu Fang.

    He had gotten three Spicy Blood Lobsters for doing that. However, to him, even if he had gotten only one Spicy Blood Lobster, it would not have been a loss.

    ¡°I just need her to control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, so she can help me make wine. It¡¯s a very good wine,¡± Bu Fang said to Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Fret not. This Highness understands you, young people. Look at how worried you are. It only takes one nce for me to see it.¡± Nether King Er Ha grinned.

    Bu Fang was astonished. He raised a hand and stroked his face. Were his concerns really easy to see on his face?

    Sitting beside Bu Fang was the elegant Nethery, who looked even colder than normal. She nced at Nether King Er Ha before snorting indifferently.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s brows scrunched up when she noticed this gesture. She seized the opportunity toughingly speak to Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Stop making noises. This Highness is discussing important matters,¡± said Nether King Er Ha to Zi Yun.

    However, when he met Nethery¡¯s cold eyes, which were like icy mountains, he felt a sudden chill.

    ¡°Even when you don¡¯t talk, nobody will think you¡¯re mute,¡± said Nethery expressionlessly.

    This little girl had recently be aggressive.

    Nether King Er Ha shifted his gaze back to Bu Fang before smacking his lips. The corners of his mouth curled upward, and he began to talk about his Spicy Blood Lobsters once more.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was cold.

    He moved his hand, and suddenly, loud thuds rang out across the deck. A pile of Blood Lobsters had just been dropped on the deck.

    They were the Blood Lobsters he had fished up from thatke. They were all huge, and the texture of their meat was excellent.

    When Nether King Er Ha saw these Blood Lobsters, his eyes reddened, and his mouth began to water.

    Looking at the Blood Lobsters, Bu Fang fell into deep thought. He was thinking about making room in his farnd to breed those Blood Lobsters. Otherwise, if they ate all the lobsters he had now, they wouldn¡¯t have any more to enjoyter.

    After some time, Bu Fang kept back some lobsters so that he could feed themter on. Then, he began to process the rest.

    The Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hands. The others saw Bu Fang¡¯s hands be a blur as he speedily processed those Blood Lobsters.

    Nether King Er Ha became even more excited.

    Indeed, this familiar feeling he felt was because the Spicy Blood Lobster that he ate previously had poisoned him.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The Netherworld Ship shot across the sky like an arrow. The sounds of stir-frying could be heard aboard it, and clouds of steam surged from the ship.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    Everyone on the Netherworld Ship was gazing at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Its thick, spicy aroma had permeated the entire ship.

    Lord Dog got up and approached Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with one hand, while his spat, which he skillfully used to stir the contents of the wok, was held by the other.

    Blood Lobsters were tossed up from the wok constantly, leaving oil trails in their wake. The glow they emitted under the sunlight was dazzling.

    The steam and aroma rising from the wok had stirred the taste buds of everyone on the ship.

    Nether King Er Ha smiled, his drool dripping to the ground.

    Lord Dog was just as excited.

    Nethery¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the wok.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun squinted her eyes as she sniffed the fragrant aroma permeating the air.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Bu Fang poured the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine into the wok, causing white steam to surge into the sky. He shook the wok several more times before letting its contents boil. Soon, he tipped the wok over arge porcin tray.

    Blood Lobsters fell onto therge tray, and its fragrant aroma, which was apanied by clouds of steam, wafted up in the air. After drizzling the lobsters with sauce, the Spicy Blood Lobsters were done.

    Bu Fang swung his kitchen knife once, and the back of each lobster was cut open, revealing the soft meat within.

    Nether King Er Ha couldn¡¯t wait anymore. The moment the dish was done, he dashed over and grabbed three lobsters, without any concern for the piping-hot sauce. He twisted the head of the lobsters and began to suck out the delicious juice.

    ¡°Oh my! oh my! What a feeling! So delicious and so spicy!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha blushed, closing his eyes in pure happiness. His body was shaking as though he was being electrocuted.

    Lord Dog skillfully shoved lobsters into its mouth.

    The others just watched Bu Fang because they did not know how to eat the aromatic Spicy Blood Lobsters.

    Hence, Bu Fang showed them how to do it. After that, they began to dig in.

    After eating a Blood Lobster, Nethery¡¯s eyes opened wide, and an ted expression appeared on her face.

    One, two, three, four...

    The woman was eating lobsters at an unprecedented speed.

    As the Netherworld Ship tore through the sky, the people onboard happily ate the fragrant Spicy Blood Lobsters.

    The aroma from the ship pervaded the sky. Sometimes, pieces of lobster shell even fell off the ship.

    ...

    The darkness soon made way for dawn.

    The sun rose from the horizon in the distance. After a silent night, the Heavenly Mist City woke up.

    The bronze doors of the Cloud Mist Restaurant were pushed open, and sunlight permeated the restaurant, warming it up.

    It had stopped snowing during the night, but the snow had piled up everywhere.

    Yang Meiji¡¯s imposing figure could be seen carrying a broom outside. Then, she began to sweep the front of the restaurant.

    ¡°Yeah... Another beautiful day.¡± A gentle female voice rang out from inside the restaurant. The silhouette of a super-hot female emerged from the restaurant and leaned against the door frame.

    This was Sorceress An Sheng. Her alluring figure was appealing to the eyes. The loose chef coat she was wearing did almost nothing to hide her big bosom. The front of her coat bulged so much that it looked ready to explode.

    Her pretty face looked drowsy, as though she had just woken up. Leaning against the door frame, she snorted quietly.

    ¡°An Sheng, do not cause any trouble this early in the morning. After sweeping the snow, we should practice our cooking skills, knife skills, and carving skills. We must practice them all,¡± Yang Meiji said as she swept the snow.

    Her gaze momentarilynded on An Sheng, who was resting against the door as if she was made of water.

    An Sheng¡¯s drowsy eyes fixed their gaze on Yang Meiji, then she raised a finger to her red lips.

    ¡°Little Ji Ji, you shouldn¡¯t hurry. It¡¯s such a beautiful day, and we should enjoy it. Owner Bu isn¡¯t here, so he wouldn¡¯t find out if we arezy. Also, you¡¯re a woman, so you should treat yourself well. You should rest when you need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Little Ji Ji. Call me Yang Meiji. Although Owner Bu isn¡¯t here, we must practice to improve our skills. Otherwise, when Owner Bu gets back and tests our cooking skills, he will get angry.¡± Yang Meiji said as she swept away another pile of snow. She used the broom to shift the snow apart, making a road in the middle.

    ¡°Nah. Owner Bu won¡¯te back early. If you want to learn cooking, you have tobine practice and rest. Even if Owner Bu gets angry, he won¡¯t do anything to us. Do you think he will spank me?¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng giggled and arched her alluring body. She turned around and, with a teasing look on her face, wiggled her butt at Yang Meiji.

    Yang Meiji stared at An Sheng, speechless.

    In the distance, two people were slowly approaching the restaurant.

    As soon as Yang Meiji saw them, she stiffened and began to blush. She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t even talk.

    When Sorceress An Sheng noticed the change in Yang Meiji¡¯s expression, she giggled.

    ¡°Little Ji Ji, your lover¡¯sing. You should perform well today.¡±

    Nangong Wuque and Nangong Wan hade together. They had made it a routine toe to the restaurant daily to eat.

    From afar, Nangong Wuque saw Yang Meiji, who was sweeping the snow, and the alluring Sorceress An Sheng, who was leaning against the door frame.

    ¡°Good morning, Big Boobs and Little Ji Ji!¡± Nangong Wuque grinned, waving at Yang Meiji.

    Yang Meiji blushed even more and went stiff. She could not reply immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Little Ji Ji... Please, call me Ms. Yang Meiji,¡± Yang Meiji said, correcting him.

    Nangong Wuque grinned.

    Suddenly, a loud rumble shook the sky.

    The four were bewildered. They raised their heads and saw the ck Netherworld Ship descending.

    The image of the Netherworld Ship in Nangong Wuque¡¯s eyes grew bigger, and his pupils could not help dting. He deftly moved out of the way.

    Thending ship generated gusts of air, causing snow to stter about everywhere.

    Momentster, it hadnded in front of the restaurant.

    Sorceress An Sheng looked at the Netherworld Ship in shock. The corners of her mouth twitched.

    Suddenly, she had a bad premonition. Had Owner Bue back?

    Several people got off the Netherworld Ship.

    Nethery squinted her eyes, enjoying the oily Spicy Blood Lobster in her hand. When she got off the ship, shended right in front of Nangong Wuque.

    Nangong Wuque shuddered.

    ¡°Ne... Nethery... Sis!¡±

    Nangong Wuque found it difficult to rid himself of the fear he had for Nethery.

    Nethery looked at Nangong Wuque in surprise. Her beautiful, red lips, which was covered in oil, parted as she burped.

    A spicy aroma wafted out of her mouth, causing Nangong Wuque to tremble.

    What was that vor?

    What an aroma!

    More people came down from the Netherworld Ship.

    Nether King Er Ha, whose expression was so sullen as if he could never enjoy life again, looked at Nethery. He couldn¡¯t eat Blood Lobsters as fast as this girl. He had been intoxicated by the Blood Lobsters, but this little girl...

    What a heartache! He had missed so many Blood Lobsters!

    At that moment, he resembled an eggnt that had been ravaged by frost. Wearing a sullen expression, he sucked on a Spicy Strip to ease his sorrow.

    Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng both saw Bu Fang walking down the Netherworld Ship.

    Yang Meiji looked happy, while Sorceress An Sheng looked devastated.

    Sorceress An Sheng now believed that her mouth was cursed. Why did that spooky Owner Bu suddenly return?

    ¡°Hey, you guys are all here. Long time no see. How is your practiceing along?¡± Bu Fang said, the corners of his mouth curling upwards as he nced at Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng.

 Chapter 890 - Bu Fang, You Changed!

    <h4>Chapter 890: Bu Fang, You Changed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    It was out of Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s expectations that Bu Fang appeared. They could never imagine that Bu Fang would descend from the sky like that.

    Yang Meiji didn¡¯t feel anything but happy as she looked at Bu Fang.

    Sorceress An Sheng was a little nervous. Recently, she had been reallyzy...

    Bu Fang caught their expressions, and he instantly knew what was on their minds.

    Bu Fang raised his brows, saying nothing. He sped his hands as he walked into the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Nangong Wuque saw Bu Fang, his eyes emitting radiance as his fear for Nethery somewhat alleviated.

    ¡°Old Bu! Finally, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Nangong Wuque eximed as he dashed toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at Nangong Wuque. The corners of his mouth rose tenderly as he gave the other a slight nod.

    Sorceress An Sheng had an embarrassed smile. She looked at Bu Fang and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Owner Bu was the same. He often acted in a weird way.

    At the moment, Bu Fang walked past Sorceress An Sheng. He indifferently looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Let me check your cooking skills.¡±

    He really wanted to test their cooking skills?

    Immediately, Sorceress An Sheng had a smile on her face, which was ugly.

    You are the owner. Your words work.

    Yang Meiji pushed her broom aside. She brushed her hands, excitedly following Bu Fang. Sorceress An Sheng rushed after them. Her drowsy andzy posture after waking up had disappeared.

    Nethery and the others also entered the restaurant.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was curious as he looked around, her eyes looking thrilled.

    This restaurant looked exactly the same as the Taotie Restaurant.

    After all, how many restaurants Owner Bu got?!

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was, indeed, very curious.

    Bu Fang entered the restaurant. Eighty spread its wings, dashing through the restaurant. Seeing Bu Fang, it halted, clucking. Then, it continued to spread its wings, running madly.

    Vigorously, Eighty ran unceasingly.

    Bu Fang nced at Eighty, who was ying alone, and thought that he should provide the chicken a bigger ce to y. The system farnd was the best choice.

    His eyes made Eighty suddenly shiver, its feathers tense. Its head turned around to check.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t do anything but walk into the kitchen.

    Excited Yang Meiji and dispirited Sorceress An Sheng, who had her head bowed, were behind him.

    Entering the kitchen, Bu Fang announced the test. He wanted them to cook their best dishes for him to taste.

    Yang Meiji was so excited. She grabbed her kitchen knife, chopping at the cutting board as she patted her chest. ¡°Owner Bu, wait for me! I, Yang Meiji, won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng weakly held her kitchen knife... Busted. Would Owner Bu spank her?

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s strict eyes, the two began to cook on their own stoves.

    As they were cooking, Bu Fang walked to the cab. When he opened the cab¡¯s doors, thick spirit energy rose.

    A shining, radiant Phoenix egg sat there.

    Bu Fang had a deep impression of the Phoenix egg. When he collected this egg, it was also the time he met Nethery.

    Previously, Nethery had told him that she needed the vitality of the Phoenix egg to extract the death energy and curse in her body.

    Anyway, currently, Bu Fang had nurtured her with many good foods. The death energy and the curse in Nethery¡¯s body had faded a lot, especially the death energy, which had almost vanished.

    Thus, the Phoenix egg was still kept here. As Bu Fang wanted to cook Phoenix Egg Fried Rice, he took it out.

    Picking up the Phoenix egg, Bu Fang walked around Yang Meiji¡¯s and Sorceress An Sheng¡¯ stoves. He carefully observed their cooking methods.

    Yang Meiji was cooking Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. She looked really skillful.

    Sorceress An Sheng was cooking Fish Head Tofu Soup. Bu Fang meaningfully looked at Sorceress An Sheng. This girl... She must have beenzy.

    He didn¡¯t watch them cooking any more. No matter what, his presence here would make them somewhat nervous.

    ¡°After you¡¯re done. Bring the dish to me,¡± Bu Fang said to both of them before walking out of the kitchen.

    Sorceress An Sheng gave him a smile that looked uglier than her crying. You are the boss. It¡¯s good that you feel good.

    Yang Meiji was really confident. She nodded eagerly.

    ¡°Owner Bu, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen and got to his restaurant.

    People sitting in the restaurant were attracted by the Phoenix egg in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    That egg looked awesome with fulgent radiance and vigorous, vibrating vitality.

    When Nethery saw the Phoenix egg, her eyes brightened.

    ¡°My egg!¡± Nethery said.

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery, feeling a headache. How could this woman still remember this Phoenix egg?

    ¡°That¡¯s my egg!¡± said Nethery solemnly.

    She still remembered the time Bu Fang told her about how to eat the Phoenix egg.

    Bu Fang held the Phoenix egg, his mouth stretched...

    ¡°Nethery, we should make a deal. Five servings of Dragon Blood Rice for this Phoenix egg, what do you think?¡± He offered.

    He could only use gourmet food to persuade her.

    Nethery¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, looking at Bu Fang. Her red lips parted, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want them!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s body stiffened. The Dragon Blood Rice couldn¡¯t tempt this woman anymore?

    Why would she have such a strong obsession with this Phoenix egg?

    ¡°I want ten Spicy Blood Lobsters!¡± Nethery bargained after some thought.

    Ptui!

    In the distance, Nether King Er Ha, who was drinking water, couldn¡¯t help but spurt his water out.

    That little girl was a lioness. How could stingy Bu Fang agree with her request?

    His act had gained him only three Blood Lobsters. This little girl had asked for ten...

    Simply shameless!

    Nether King Er Ha happily waited to see Nethery¡¯s face when Bu Fang denied her.

    However, soon, he was dumbstruck.

    Because, after considering the pros and cons, Bu Fang finally opened his mouth and answered, ¡°Alright. Deal.¡±

    WTF?!

    What was going on?

    Bu Fang young man, you¡¯ve changed. So, you were like that!

    That kind of nation-humiliation, sovereign-seizing request, and you agreed?!

    Nether King Er Ha felt like he was electrocuted, which was even fiercer than being patted by the ck dog¡¯s paw.

    ¡°I object! Why could this little girl exchange for ten Blood Lobsters?!¡± Nether King Er Ha asked as he was so aggrieved.

    Nethery didn¡¯t change her emotionless face, ncing at Nether King Er Ha. ¡°When you say nothing, nobody will think you¡¯re mute.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body went stiff. Recently, that little girl had been so aggressive...

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha, shrugging. ¡°Objection is invalid.¡±

    If he wanted to save Ni Yan, he had to sacrifice this Phoenix egg. It was inevitable to spend ten Blood Lobsters.

    Nethery¡¯s long, ck hair fluttered. She mumbled then sat on a chair.

    A momentter, Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng brought their dishes out of the kitchen.

    Yang Meiji was holding an aromatic bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Lord Dog, who was lying by the Path-Understanding Tree, perked up instantly.

    However, as Lord Dog had just eaten Spicy Blood Lobster, he wasn¡¯t really hungry for Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    He stuck his tongue out, licking his mouth once. Lord Dog couldn¡¯t help but mutter. The Spicy Blood Lobsters were exotic, indeed.

    Bu Fang put the Phoenix egg on the table, which caught people¡¯s attention. And, he was about to taste the food cooked by his two chef apprentices.

    Yang Meiji was really confident. She brought her Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, cing it right in front of Bu Fang.

    Sorceress An Sheng sighed, cing her steaming-hot Fish Head Tofu Soup on the table.

    Bu Fang picked up the chopsticks and adjusted them. Then, he stretched his chopsticks to grab a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib looked red-pink with attractive aroma. The moment he picked it up, he saw the sticky thread.

    Opening his mouth, he put the rib in.

    Chewing and tasting, the soft texture exploded in his mouth. The meat fragrance and the wine-soaked juice mixed together and strengthened each other.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but rise. Yang Meiji¡¯s cooking skills had advanced greatly.

    ¡°Not bad. Anyway, you still have some ws.¡±

    Bu Fang swallowed the meat then added, ¡°The heat control wasn¡¯t enough when you fried the ribs. The meat was a little over-cooked. Your knife skill to chop the rib hasn¡¯t reached the utmost yet. You made a minor mistake when marinating. Everything else is good. You¡¯re not bad. I can tell you¡¯ve practiced frequently and earnestly.¡±

    Yang Meiji wore an excited face, listening to Bu Fang¡¯sments.

    Originally, the Cloud Mist restaurant was her family¡¯s restaurant. Bing a chef, she was making an effort to fulfill her father¡¯s dream.

    She had never beenzy.

    After receiving Fang¡¯s encouragement, she felt so excited!

    What Bu Fang had figured out, she memorized all. She contemted and found her mistakes.

    It was now Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s Fish Head Tofu Soup¡¯s turn. She felt nervous, though.

    She looked at Bu Fang in fright.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he felt Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s fear. He scooped the soup into his porcin bowl and grabbed a piece of fish meat and a cube of tofu.

    Slurp.

    The smooth, milk-like Fish Head Tofu Soup entered his mouth, and fragrance diffused.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He grabbed the fish meat, putting it into his mouth.

    Wearing an emotionless face, he grabbed the cube of tofu, putting it into his mouth as well.

    Then, he ced his bowl and chopsticks on the table, faintly looking at Sorceress An Sheng.

    The others were curious, looking at Bu Fang, waiting for his assessment. They thought this dish was really good.

    The air-filling aroma made people hungry.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t point it out, you must know your mistakes, right?¡± said Bu Fang, his face unchanged.

    Sorceress An Sheng nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    ¡°First, you didn¡¯t practice your knife skills enough. Your cubes of tofu don¡¯t have the same shape, so it would affect the diners¡¯ experience. You didn¡¯t process the fish well. You didn¡¯t even descale it fully. As for your heat control, this dish tests that skill the most. The slightest mistake would make a difference, like the difference between day and night.¡±

    Listening to Bu Fang¡¯s faintments, Sorceress An Sheng didn¡¯t dare to breathe out loud.

    Since it was the first time people saw a strict Bu Fang, they were all speechless.

    Sorceress An Sheng continued to nod like a chicken. She didn¡¯t even dare to babble.

    ¡°I won¡¯tment more. From this dish, I can tell howzy you were.¡±

    Bu Fang stood up, nonchntly ncing at Sorceress An Sheng. Then, he headed toward the kitchen. Sorceress An Sheng followed him.

    Entering the kitchen, Bu Fang began to take out big radishes one after another from the cab.

    Eventually, the radishes piled up like a small mountain.

    Sorceress An Sheng was stunned. Then, her eyes turned watery as if she was about to sob.

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg for mercy. You¡¯ll be free after you cut all of these radishes. It¡¯s your punishment for beingzy and failing the cooking test,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Then, he handed Sorceress An Sheng the heavy, ck kitchen knife from his station.

    Holding the heavy knife, Sorceress An Sheng looked as if she would cry in the next second.

    Evil Owner Bu...

    Bu Fang nodded to her then turned around, leaving. He looked at Sorceress An Sheng, who wanted to cry but have no tears, saying sincerely, ¡°Keep it up. I favor you.¡±

    After that, Bu Fang left the kitchen.

    Next, he should prepare to cook the Phoenix Egg Fried Rice.

 Chapter 891 - Dazzling and Intoxicating Egg-Fried Rice

    <h4>Chapter 891: Dazzling and Intoxicating Egg-Fried Rice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Phoenix Egg Fried Rice, a dish that used Phoenix egg and the best quality Dragon Blood Rice.

    With vigorous essence and energy, it was really powerful to cure wounds. No matter what, it was made with a divine beast¡¯s egg, a cooking ingredient that had divine energy to heal injuries.

    Ni Yan¡¯s spirit sea was damaged, so using a divine beast¡¯s egg to save her would be the right thing. Anyway, Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t really high, and her spirit sea hadn¡¯t reached the intimidating level of the Divine Spirit Realm experts.

    In the kitchen, Sorceress An Sheng wore a face that said she couldn¡¯t love this life anymore as she cut the radishes.

    Cutting radishes was a task that required some technique. She couldn¡¯t just have it done casually.

    Bu Fang had a strict request for her to practice her knife skills. Each cube of radishes should have the same shape and dimensions. They shouldn¡¯t be much different.

    Thus, Sorceress An Sheng checked each of the shes she made.

    If the gap were toorge or too tight, it would affect her work.

    If she made more mistakes, with Owner Bu¡¯s nature, he would give her more punishment.

    Perhaps, at that time, it wasn¡¯t a pile of radishes but two big piles of radishes!

    In the kitchen, besides Sorceress An Sheng, who wasboriously cutting her radish, Bu Fang was holding the Phoenix egg, standing in front of his stove.

    He took a deep breath, trying to keep his mind calm.

    He had cooked Egg Fried Rice so many times, but it would be his first time to cook Phoenix Egg Fried Rice.

    He couldn¡¯t make any big mistake because, in such a given case, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make it up.

    No matter what, he had only one Phoenix egg. If his mistake destroyed the Phoenix Egg Fried Rice, he would never have another chance to save Ni Yan.

    Also, not only was it for Ni Yan, but it was also for his dignity in his cooking skills. Bu Fang simply didn¡¯t allow himself to make any mistake.

    Thus, this time, Bu Fang must put his best in cooking the Phoenix Egg Fried Rice.

    Bu Fang¡¯s surging spirit sea slowly calmed down. Opening his eyes, his aura changed all of a sudden.

    At Bu Fang¡¯s level, a chef didn¡¯t use true energy to cook anymore. They used mental energy instead. It was more sensitive as it could sense the slightest energy change in cooking ingredients.

    Quieting his mind, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind it.

    His face was emotionless. His Vermillion Robe billowed, his hair fluttering without the wind.

    Using a velvet rope to tie up his hair, Bu Fang¡¯s aura changed instantly.

    A dragon roar echoed in his spirit sea, which reached the sky and raised high waves in his spirit sea.

    Buzz...

    A strong flow of mental energy rippled, expanding.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t estimate how strong his mental energy had been. However, it wasn¡¯t less than Amethyst Elder¡¯s. No matter what, at the time he was at the Divine Soul Realm with a one-step souldder, his mental energy could bepared with a Divine Spirit Realm existence.

    His mental energy rippled, turning into waves as it expanded.

    In the kitchen, Sorceress An Sheng was astonished. She lifted her head, and her hand holding the knife trembled.

    She was shocked and thrilled at the same time, looking at Owner Bu standing in front of the stove, whose aura had changed dramatically.

    So scary!

    Was he still their Owner Bu?

    Since when did Owner Bu, who was serious in his tone and manner, be so frightening?!

    Even the Pill Pce¡¯s Pce Master couldn¡¯t have such prestige!

    Sorceress An Sheng didn¡¯t know that Bu Fang¡¯spetence now could crush the so-called Pill Pce¡¯s Masterpletely.

    Whether it was true energy or level of mental energy, he was already intimidating.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the restaurant, many people narrowed their eyes.

    When they felt waves of mental energy in the air, they instantly became alert.

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha didn¡¯t react, but the others looked... somewhat frightened.

    Nethery was surprised. She still remembered how pitifully weak Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was when she first met him.

    ...

    In the kitchen

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy rippled, expanding with continuous rumbling.

    He took out the shining Dragon Blood Rice.

    Now that Bu Fang was qualified, he had traded Dragon Blood Rice with the system at a high price.

    Although it wasn¡¯t the real Dragon Blood that had been poured into the Dragon Blood Rice, it was already extraordinary.

    It was enough to cook with the top-quality Phoenix egg.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy sensed the Phoenix egg, he could feel a dazzling, fiery sun with zing radiance shooting everywhere.

    At the center of the radiance, he seemed to hear the Phoenix¡¯s song, and a small gold Phoenix could be seen moving there.

    Gold light sparkled in Bu Fang¡¯s hand when the Gold Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared.

    The dragon roar reached the sky, and the phantom of a divine dragon twirled around the knife.

    Bu Fang held the knife, his eyes focused on the Phoenix egg. In just a wink of an eye, he shed.

    His knife seemed to tear even the darkness.

    Bu Fang could feel his knife move as fast as lightning. It was able to tear his own mental energy, causing his heart to race.

    Swish! Swish!

    The knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand spun, creating radiance. Eventually, it turned into cyan smoke, vanishing.

    A distance away from him, Sorceress An Sheng gawked, dropping her jaw. She had almost forgotten her task as she was busy gazing at Bu Fang¡¯s moves.

    She suddenly had a thought that her punishment this time wasn¡¯t bad as she had a chance to see Owner Bu cooking.

    It was some sort of luck!

    His sh just now looked so noble, which made her heart shiver.

    Was that how the pinnacle of knife skill looked like?

    It left no trace. From the surface, that egg didn¡¯t look a bit broken.

    If she did that, after one sh, the eggshell would crack in every inch.

    Owner Bu was, indeed, worthy of being called Owner Bu!

    She now understood why Bu Fang made her cut the radishes... If she cut the radishes, would she be able to achieve such knife skill?!

    Bu Fang raised his hand, gently patting the egg shell. Instantly, the top of the shell was pushed open.

    Thick vitality and essence erupted from the shell.

    Radiance bloomed dazzlingly.

    Sorceress An Sheng was surprised, her round bosom shaking unceasingly.

    The vitality was so strong!

    It simply... made people breathless!

    Bu Fang put the shell on the countertop. His face didn¡¯t change as he raised his hand, sensing the shell with his mental energy.

    A momentter, he raised his palm. The mental energy in his head swirled like a tornado, flowing out and congregating at the Phoenix egg.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A loud phoenix singing reached the sky. Radiance emitted from the shell as it was twisted broken. Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy gathered in the air, turning into a revolving tunnel, swirling the egg liquid altogether.

    The egg white and yolk blended together, bing an orange fluid.

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea was surging. The soul of the Gold Dragon was roaring.

    The egg fluid inside the Phoenix egg was sucked out. Under the tornado of mental energy, it turned into a screaming dragon.

    The Phoenix sang, and the Dragon danced.

    It was so mesmerizing to Sorceress An Sheng, making her eyes blurred.

    Was he cooking?

    You are a f*cking circus, you know?!

    How could he even create the auspicious dragon and phoenix while cooking?

    Bu Fang swung his arm. Instantly, the dragon made of egg fluid precisely fell into the fancy blue-and-white porcin bowl he had prepared.

    It revolved as it filled the bowl.

    The blue-and-white porcin bowl seemed not able to hold the thick and vigorous Phoenix egg fluid. It looked as if it could explode in the next moment.

    Bu Fang took out more spirit herbs from his system dimensional bag. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared again, mincing the new ingredients.

    He extracted the fluid from the herbs, pouring into the egg fluid. As the egg fluid was stirring, it blended the mix well.

    After that, Bu Fang processed the rest of the ingredients.

    He took out the Dragon Blood Rice he had exchanged with the system.

    This time, his Dragon Blood Rice had a higher level. He could feel its vitality even when he was just holding it.

    Bu Fang thought that Nethery would love it if he used this rice to cook the Dragon Blood Rice.

    However, shortly after, he put it aside.

    He had a premonition that Nethery would prefer Spicy Blood Lobsters more.

    It seemed he must carry out the breeding and feeding of Blood Lobsters in his farnd soon. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ingredients to cook various lobster dishes.

    Although Bu Fang had fished a lot of Blood Lobsters from that blood-redke, if he finished them, he would have no more.

    Adding the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water, he rinsed the Dragon Blood Rice, stirring.

    Although the Dragon Blood Rice was blood-red, there was no tinge of red hue in the water used to clean the rice.

    Previously, when he rinsed the Dragon Blood Rice, the water would have some red contaminants. That was the difference between the best Dragon Blood Rice and the low-quality Dragon Blood Rice.

    The preparation was done.

    Bu Fang parted his lips, spurting out a dark gold me.

    It was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Instantly, terrifying heat permeated the ce.

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s eyes brightened. Owner Bu finally wanted to show his true technique?

    The me was on, heating the wok.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok now looked dark gold.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    As soon as the egg fluid entered the wok, a fragrance erupted rapidly like a bomb.

    In just a blink of an eye, Sorceress An Sheng was shrouded in this aroma.

    It was an egg aroma that she had never encountered before.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice, she had cooked Egg Fried Rice so many times. And now, she could even guess what kind of egg was used with her eyes closed.

    However, this time, the egg aroma was beyond her imagination.

    She was so surprised, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s back with a respectful and admiring gaze.

    The greater the spirit energy and quality of the ingredients were, the stricter requirements would be applied by the chef.

    Aside from cooking skills, the chef¡¯s mental energy and physical strength must be very excellent.

    Bu Fang held the wok in one hand while his other hand held a spat. Shaking the wok as he stir-fried, he carried out every step smoothly.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok touched the stove, making some melodic rhythm.

    Dong. Dong. Dong.

    After each contact, the rice and egg in the wok would be flipped.

    Shining gold light shot out in bunches of beams.

    Above the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, heat and aroma soared up, turning into a dancing phoenix and a roaring dragon.

    This legendary performance shook Sorceress An Sheng hard.

    Bu Fang wore a stern face.

    His mental energy expanded, locking the food in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Every time he shook and stir-fried, he had to consume his mental energy exceedingly. It seemed like the Phoenix egg and Dragon Blood Rice were like a bottomless cave that crazily sucked his mental energy in his spirit sea.

    To cook a genuine delicacy, a chef had to use all of his.

    Some chefs had spent all of their hearts and energy just to cook a dish. It was also because of that reason.

    For that dish, their spirit, soul, and energy were all drained. It was enough to prove how precious the dish was.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In the me that reached the sky, the Phoenix was dancing, and the Dragon was twirling.

    The dazzling, intoxicating phenomenon lingered.

    All of a sudden...

    When the ck Turtle Constetion Wok touched the stove for thest time...

    The Phoenix flew away, and the Dragon scattered.

    A long blue-and-white te was ready. The wok shook once, and Bu Fang poured the steaming hot food onto the te.

    The mix of egg fluid and Dragon Blood Rice came to the te.

    The egg looked like silk, its aroma striking.

    Sorceress An Sheng gawked, dropping her jaw. The kitchen knife in her hand fell on the stove, nging, breaking the silence.

    Bu Fang retrieved his mental energy, exhaling deeply.

    Phoenix Egg Fried Rice... Done.

 Chapter 892 - Whereâ€™s That Bastard Who Ambushed This Lady?

    <h4>Chapter 892: Where¡¯s That Bastard Who Ambushed This Lady?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    The steaming, rolling aroma filled the entire kitchen.

    Bu Fang was startled by the noise from Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s knife. He couldn¡¯t help but jump, turning to look at her.

    Sorceress An Sheng hurried to pick up her knife. She looked at Bu Fang, giving him an embarrassed smile.

    However, while smiling, she couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her nose. The fragrance that had filled the air was really attractive.

    People could get drunk just by taking in the smell.

    Was it really Egg Fried Rice?

    An Egg Fried Rice dish could reach such a level?

    Indeed, Owner Bu was Owner Bu... They couldn¡¯t predict him using theirmon logic.

    Because of this, Sorceress An Sheng admired Bu Fang more.

    Using a clean cloth, Bu Fang cleaned the dabs around the porcin te, causing the fancy blue-and-white te to be shiny and sparkling.

    Then, he picked up the radiant Phoenix Egg Fried Rice. The aroma swirled along the way as he brought away the porcin te.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. You should continue cutting your radishes. You must get used to it,¡± said Bu Fang casually to Sorceress An Sheng.

    His words left Sorceress An Sheng bewildered.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s departing figure, Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Owner Bu was still Owner Bu... The wicked Bu Fang that had used a bowl of Stinky Tofu to overturn the entire arena... was really evil.

    Exhaling, she then took in the thick, delicious fragrance in the air before continuing her boring radish-cutting task.

    When Bu Fang brought the radiant Phoenix Egg Fried Rice out of the kitchen, all the people¡¯s eyes fell on him.

    Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog gazed at the Phoenix Egg Fried Rice, their eyes sparkling.

    No matter what, it was the Egg Fried Rice cooked with a divine beast¡¯s egg. It actually looked different from the ordinary Egg Fried Rice.

    cing the dish on the table, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes nced at the crowd, noticing the thrill in their eyes.

    The divine beast¡¯s egg had essence, but it wasn¡¯t easy to absorb that essence.

    For example, if Nethery hadn¡¯t met Bu Fang, to deal with the Phoenix egg, her best choice would have been to swallow the egg whole.

    However, this kind of absorption would make arge amount of energy slip away. Even if she broke the egg directly and ate it, the effect wouldn¡¯t be really good.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was different. His cooking technique could perfectly condense the essence of cooking ingredients. That was why when she ate it, it was easier to expel the curse.

    Although his Egg Fried Rice couldn¡¯t retain all of the essence in Phoenix egg, it was still much better than raw Phoenix egg.

    However...

    Would this Phoenix Egg Fried Rice be able to save Ni Yan?

    Ni Yan was like that because her spirit sea was shattered!

    If an ordinary person had his spirit sea shattered, he would die soon. Since Ni Yan had the power of the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk in her head, she hadn¡¯t died yet.

    But still, even if God took action, he couldn¡¯t save her! Nether King Er Ha could only keep Ni Yan¡¯s spirit sea from shattering.

    Bu Fang raised Ni Yan¡¯s body, supporting her.

    At this moment, Ni Yan was extremely pale. She didn¡¯t have any color left on her face.

    Bu Fang frowned. He used a blue-and-white porcin spoon, scooped the radiant golden fried rice, then ced it on Ni Yan¡¯s mouth.

    As Bu Fang fed Ni Yan with Egg Fried Rice, his mental energy overflowed from his spirit sea, helping her mouth move and guide the food to smoothly slide through her throat and into her stomach.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy guide, the Egg Fried Rice turned into immense energy, which divided into two kinds¡ªmental energy and physical strength.

    The two flows of energy moved in her body, stimting Ni Yan.

    Shortly after, Ni Yan¡¯s face regained its usual color, and she looked a little blushing. Her creamy skin became pinkish, and eventually, it looked as if it was about to bleed.

    Bu Fang checked her, then fed her another spoonful.

    Shortly, another spoon of Phoenix Egg Fried Rice came into her stomach.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Ni Yan¡¯s body began to emit white smoke. Her spirit sea became livelier.

    The people surrounding them goggled.

    Yang Meiji was dumbstruck, looking at Bu Fang. Watching Bu Fang carefully feeding the woman each spoon of Egg Fried Rice, she couldn¡¯t match any scene of the meticulous, evil Bu Fang with the man in front of her.

    She was sure that was a fake Owner Bu.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes lookedplicated as he exhaled deeply.

    Nangong Wuque¡¯s mouth was as round as an O. His eyes bulged as if he saw a ghost.

    What kind of goddess was that woman?

    Owner Bu was feeding her himself... Even he could never have such treatment!

    Old Bu had changed. He wasn¡¯t like that before!

    Lord Dog raised his head, his profound eyes focusing on Ni Yan, who was eating the divine beast¡¯s Egg Fried Rice.

    Nether King Er Ha also furrowed his brows.

    All of a sudden, a young man and a dog had their eyes shrunk.

    Boom!

    A wave of air arose from Ni Yan, rolling and surging.

    Light dots emitted, covering the entire restaurant in just a blink of an eye.

    The starlight seemed to break the restaurant. However, this restaurant somehow had a mysterious power that prevented starlight from getting out of the ce.

    Lord Dog seemed to know everything. His expression looked pensive as he said, ¡°This little girl has encountered fortune in her cmity!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was so surprised. He covered half of his face with one hand,ughing.

    ¡°Worthy of being the man who makes His Highness sink in his Spicy Strips and Spicy Blood Lobsters!¡±

    The starlight was getting denser. Eventually, the entire restaurant looked like a sea of stars.

    Lord Dog raised his exquisite paw, touching the dots of starlight. His eyes seemed to recall something, and his tender and maic voice echoed. ¡°Although it¡¯s just the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, if she could control it... it would be a great opportunity, which wouldn¡¯t be less than obtaining the qualification to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡±

    Ni Yan screamed once.

    Her reddened face looked like it was about to drip blood. In the end, blood dripped as she coughed out a mouthful of blood. Slowly, she woke up.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang looked at Ni Yan¡¯s eyes. At that glimpse of time, he felt his surging spirit sea frozen.

    Everything was calm and quiet, which was somewhat awkward.

    Bu Fang was bewildered, his eyes blurred. Some rm went off in his mind.

    A Gold Dragon¡¯s roar woke himpletely.

    As Ni Yan slowly woke up, her eyes goggled at Bu Fang, who was feeding her spoons of Egg Fried Rice. Starlight sparkled in her eyes, looking like she had light moving in them.

    She woke up?

    Everybody was startled... They felt it was so unimaginable!

    That woman woke up?!

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun was so astonished. Even the Saint Sovereigns of the holynds in the Hidden Dragon Royal Court couldn¡¯t cure a shattered spirit sea. And now, a bowl of Egg Fried Rice could.

    Even if it was cooked with a divine beast¡¯s egg, it was still a f*cking bowl of Egg-Fried Rice!

    A bowl of Egg Fried Rice could save a life at the moment between death and life?!

    Which God was Owner Bu after all?

    Ni Yan gazed at Bu Fang. Waves of light rippled in her eyes. A momentter, she attacked Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was startled.

    Everybody in the restaurant couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Nangong Wuque dropped his jaw and gawked.

    Nethery¡¯s cold and indifferent face couldn¡¯t help but shake once, looking at the scene.

    All the people were gazing in horror...

    Ni Yan seized the blue-and-white spoon in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. She wiped her tears and began to dig in the bowl.

    She continuously shoved the Egg Fried Rice into her mouth. With grumbling energy booms, the thick fragrance permeated the ce.

    After each bite, Ni Yan felt her power getting stronger.

    However, she couldn¡¯t stop. She couldn¡¯t stop at all. She felt so hungry as if she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for so many years. Both her spirit sea and stomach were craving for this Egg Fried Rice.

    Gold egg and blood-red rice... This mix was releasing endless energy.

    Bu Fang rubbed his head in bewilderment. He thought his eyes were blurry at this moment.

    This woman... was so mischievous.

    Ni Yan was crazily chomping Egg Fried Rice as if she was a reincarnation of a hungry ghost.

    While eating, her aura began to change.

    The stars in the ce hurried to congregate on her body. A momentter, they seeped into herpletely.

    However, Ni Yan couldn¡¯t stop.

    When the starlight disappeared, the true energy in her body started to change.

    Some mysterious energy arose.

    Magnificent starlight shone above Ni Yan¡¯s head. Steps of her souldder emerged. One step, two steps, three steps, four steps...

    Shortly after, nine radiant steps of her souldder emerged. A Divine Altar was formed.

    Ni Yan seemed not to recognize her cultivation base changing. She was still chomping on the Egg Fried Rice with gold liquid and blood rice on the corners of her mouth.

    Nangong Wuque and the others looked even more dumbstruck.

    What was going on?

    What had happened to this world?

    That woman was breaking through? This speedy breakthrough... so crazy, eh?

    She had advanced from one-step souldder to the peak Divine Soul Realm in just a blink of an eye...

    Howe there was a huge gap between people?

    Anyway... Owner Bu¡¯s Egg Fried Rice was really awesome and effective like that?

    However, what happened next made them even more dumbfounded...

    The Divine Altar was shining radiantly as tens of thousands of light beams congregated. Shortly, it became a flickering Divine me.

    That Divine me seemed to be able to tear the sky.

    Starlight gathered. Divine me flickered...

    One Divine me, two Divine mes, three Divine mes...

    After the fifth Divine me was formed, the surging energy finally calmed down.

    And, at this moment, Ni Yan had finished the Egg Fried Rice in her te. She stuck her tongue out, licking the entire porcin te.

    Exhaling, Ni Yan looked so content.

    ¡°Finally full...¡±

    Thud.

    Ni Yan ced the porcin te back on the table. When she opened her eyes, they seemed to emit starlight that could tear the sky.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that bastard who ambushed thisdy? I want to sh it and cook it to enjoy with good wine!¡±

    Ni Yan jumped. Her cultivation base had just rocketed amazingly.

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha, who had vast knowledge, were both speechless.

    This big-boobed, no-brain woman...

    She really received a great fortune this time!

 Chapter 893 - Lord Dog Is Envious

    <h4>Chapter 893: Lord Dog Is Envious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation base advanced greatly, and it was beyond everybody¡¯s estimation.

    Bu Fang also wore a baffled face.

    He had thought that his cultivation base advancement was the fastest. No matter what, he had umted for a long time through the system and broken through in just a blink of an eye.

    His growth was like a rocket. In just a glimpse, he had broken through to the peak of Divine Soul Realm from the Divine Soul Realm with a one-step souldder.

    However, watching Ni Yan, Bu Fang¡¯s mouth shivered. This woman... was even more brutal than him. She had advanced directly from one-step Divine Soul Realm to having five Divine mes at the Divine Spirit Realm.

    How could something like this happen?

    The cultivation base advancement should have a limit. If Ni Yan could rocket like that, her body couldn¡¯t hold and endure so much energy that had just soared up, right?

    The others also thought the same since their cultivation base had grown with their quality. Her crazy breakthrough would create an extreme pressure on her body.

    Nether King Er Ha covered half of his face,ughing loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said this big-boobs-no-brain woman has received a great fortune!¡±

    A great fortune?

    Nether King Er Ha made people perplexed. They didn¡¯t get it, but since the Nether King called it a great fortune... It must be very extraordinary.

    ¡°Each world has a Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, which connects that said world with the Great Path and also the vast sea of stars above that world...¡± said Nether King Er Ha in a heavy voice.

    The others were even more bewildered. His voice sounded so serious. What happened?

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was broken, which makes the Great Path¡¯s Principle insufficient. At first, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk wanted to use this woman¡¯s body to regather. At that time, this woman would be the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, or the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk would be her. However... at the same time, this woman would be affected by the Great Path. She would be an emotionless puppet... A Great Path¡¯s puppet,¡± Nether King Er Ha exined.

    Everybody took in a breath of cold air, goggling.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but shiver inwardly. So, such a thing would happen...

    The so-called Great Path was so cunning and malicious.

    ¡°What does it mean by having fortune in cmity?¡± Nangong Wuque was curious. He was really astonished seeing such a rocketing cultivation advancement.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Nangong Wuque for a while. The corners of his mouth rose once.

    He was close to Nangong Wuque. That year, they were the two tyrants in Pill City. No one dared to provoke them.

    Those days were really good, though.

    He held Owner Bu¡¯s Spicy Strip in his mouth, wearing a long ck robe. Whenever he moved, his long robe billowed and fluttered.

    At that moment, they were pure with no pretensions.

    ¡°This woman had almost be the Great Path¡¯s puppet. She got the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk in her head. As she¡¯s been with Owner Bu these days, her body has been changed by the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk¡¯s energy. And now, her body has be the Sacred Star Body, which is really intimidating. Of course, it was prepared by the Great Path. However... the moment the Great Path was about to fuse with herpletely, the strongest demon king interrupted, shattering her spirit sea. She was dying.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha sat at the table, watching the curious young people gathering around him. The corners of his mouth rose as he lifted his ss of Sour Plum Juice and gulped.

    Wiping his mouth, Nether King Er Ha continued, ¡°This woman was surely dying. However, she was lucky to meet this wise king. His Highness had pointed thrice at her to help her stabilize her shattering spirit sea. It kept her from dying. Owner Bu then used the divine egg cooked with Dragon Blood Rice to make Egg Fried Rice, which cured this woman¡¯s spirit sea and saved her. The key point is...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha lowered his voice, squinting his eyes as he looked at his audience.

    Nangong Wuque and the others had their eyes brightened. They were so eager, waiting for Nether King Er Ha to tell them more.

    Bu Fang also frowned, listening.

    Ni Yan was very curious as well.

    Nether King Er Ha exhaled deeply. His mouth opened as he was about to speak...

    However, in the end, he rubbed his head reluctantly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin. Mangy dog, it¡¯s an important matter. You should exin.¡±

    Everybody was speechless.

    Nangong Wuque trembled. He didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh.

    Lord Dog rolled its eyes, mumbling something. Someday, with a de in his hand, the dog would sh the entire world and end it! However, he didn¡¯t reject Nether King Er Ha.

    Because he knew that Nether King Er Ha didn¡¯t know how to exin this matter.

    Lord Dog¡¯s tender and charismatic voice arose, exining, ¡°Mostly, it¡¯s because of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. Without this restaurant... those starlight beams would expand to the entire Heavenly Pill City. When that happens, this big-boobs-no-brain woman would still be the Great Path¡¯s puppet.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Lord Dog added, ¡°However, in this restaurant, the starlight and energy were bound inside the restaurant. And, the most important point is, the connection between the Great Path and the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was cut off.¡±

    The others listened. Then, they gawked as they seemed to get the reasons behind everything.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind was shaken. Because of this restaurant? The system?

    ¡°Lord Dog, you mean... This woman got the chance to break through because Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant could cover the Great Path?¡±

    Lord Dog noddedzily. However, the dog couldn¡¯t help but somewhat admire Ni Yan.

    This woman had finally andpletely controlled the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Her future was immeasurable now...

    It was the most mysterious and powerful energy in this world. In the future, she could walk on the endless path of stars. This woman would have endless chances because she was favored by the Great Path!

    Whenpared to that woman, the dog envied her so much.

    ¡°That mangy dog has been cultivating for so many years, and he has stolen a beam of Great Path¡¯s energy. Compared to this woman, it¡¯s really... pathetic. But, of course, the Great Path that that mangy dog had stolen energy from has a much higher level than the Hidden Dragon Continent.¡± Nether King Er Ha took out a Spicy Strip, keeping it at the corner of his mouth. One hand covered half of his face, pretending to be sad and profound.

    Lord Dog used to steal a wisp of the Great Path¡¯s energy?

    Everybody was so surprised, looking at Lord Dog. They always knew that Lord Dog was powerful, but they had never known how powerful its real cultivation base was.

    And now, it seemed that Lord Dog was extremely intimidating.

    ¡°Steal what? It¡¯s called ¡°seizing.¡± Everybody can seize, so why can¡¯t Lord Dog? And, taking a wisp of Great Path¡¯s energy, Lord Dog has been sick for a long time. Anemia.¡±

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes, yawned, andid down, snoring.

    Nether King Er Ha raised the corner of his mouth, muttering something. He sounded really sour.

    He envied, too.

    Ni Yan was dumbfounded. She knew that she was ambushed, but she hadn¡¯t thought that she wouldn¡¯t die. The moment the sky-towering finger touched her, she felt death shrouded herpletely.

    But now, she didn¡¯t die. She could jump lively with an intact body. Her cultivation base had a great leap. Moreover, she could totally control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk now.

    What happened while she was unconscious?

    No matter what kind of opportunity Ni Yan had harvested, Bu Fang exhaled in relief.

    Ni Yan finally woke up. Then, he would have some clue of the Scattered Star Brewing Skill. Finally, he could begin to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, which he had yearned for a long time.

    Bu Fang was excited.

    Starlight sparkled in Ni Yan¡¯s eyes. She looked even more beautiful. Her skin seemed to have ayer of water, which made it so smooth and cool.

    At this moment, she was gritting her teeth as her rage peaked, urging her to kill the strongest demon king.

    ¡°I must beat up the bastard. I will cook him with wine!¡±

    ...

    Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass

    It was an imposingly majestic city situated betweenyers of clouds.

    The city wall was ancient and tall with traces of years passing by.

    Six figures stood quietly on the city wall. Although they stood still, their formidable auras rocketed into the sky, pressing the entire ce.

    Those six forms were the Saint Sovereigns of the holynds.

    The Heavenly Spring Holy Land¡¯s Saint Sovereign was killed. Since one of the seven Saint Sovereigns was gone, the others¡¯ pressure had increased.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Thick Nether energy was rolling in front of Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass. The sky was torn, and a colossal crack appeared like it was a corner of the world.

    In that hole, eyes twinkled, and giant shadows were moving back and forth.

    Thunder and lightning boomed as the Nether energy surged.

    The crack opposite them was the Ruin Prison, one of the three prisons of the Netherworld.

    Those moving experts were the supreme experts of the Ruin Prison and their demon kings.

    All of a sudden...

    The Saint Sovereigns, who were standing quietly on the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass, had their eyes shoot divine light.

    They focused, looking at the continent.

    A flow of dark Nether energy rolled and dashed like a meteor. It moved so fast, tearing the sky.

    The six Saint Sovereigns and the experts standing on the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass tensed immediately.

    ¡°Who is that?!¡± One of the Saint Sovereigns with radiant light in his eyes shouted. His voice seemed to have the power of justice, which was so ear-piercing.

    The entire Heaven Pass was shaken.

    However, that shadow didn¡¯t stop and continued to fly forward.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Terrifying air burst out. In just a blink of an eye, it swept over the area. The Saint Sovereign, who had just shouted, shuddered.

    He screamed. His body soared up as six divine mes burned above his head.

    The void shook as the divine mes were burning.

    However, that shadowughed evilly and loudly.

    A sky-towering finger pointed, shrouding the Saint Sovereign in cold energy.

    Terrifying impact boomed.

    The Saint Sovereign spurted blood, which glowed in gold light. He was blown backward, hitting the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass¡¯ city wall hard.

    The other Saint Sovereigns were frightened.

    Dark smoke vanished, revealing a giant and sturdy figure. He was the strongest demon king, who had smashed Ni Yan¡¯s spirit sea and stopped her from fusing with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk with only one finger.

    The strongest demon king smirked. After defeating the Saint Sovereign with only one finger, he didn¡¯t mind him anymore. Looking at the giant crack in the sky, his eyes focused.

    ¡°A ne crack... Those juniors from the Ruin Prison want to invade this world?¡±

    In that crack, the Ruin Prion¡¯s experts also saw the strongest demon king. Their horrible auras shot up into the air.

    Some screamed, some cried, and some were so excited...

    All kinds of emotions burst out.

    The group of demon kings from the Ruin Prison expressed their joy as they weed back the strongest demon king...

    ¡°I, the strongest demon king, am back! The Hidden Dragon Continent is no longer our target. Our new target is... to take a seat in the Netherworld! So... I must take my opportunity back!¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s hair jutted and stabbed the void, his eyes as bright as torches.

    All of a sudden...

    His mind became alert, and he looked a little frightened.

    ¡°How could it be? How could the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk be recovered that fast? That woman received one strike from me... She didn¡¯t die?!¡±

 Chapter 894 - Develop the Farmland

    <h4>Chapter 894: Develop the Farnd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation base advancement was beyond everybody¡¯s expectations.

    It was like she was riding a rocket to the sky. Everybody was speechless and envious.

    Compared to the others who had cultivated for dozens of years, no one can beat this woman¡¯s cultivation that had increased within a breath... It was so unfair indeed.

    Ni Yan had, on the contrary, did not feel anything special. Perhaps her cultivation base had broken through so fast that she wasn¡¯t even surprised. Instead, she felt numb.

    As her cultivation base had advanced a lot, she was more confident in dealing with the bastard that had ambushed her.

    Although Bu Fang was surprised, he didn¡¯t envy her. No matter what, with the system, his cultivation base had still increased, and his advancement was not that slow.

    Although Ni Yan was screaming that she wanted to cook the strongest demon king, she didn¡¯t do that because she didn¡¯t know where he had gone.

    In the restaurant, after Nangong Wuque and the others ate Bu Fang¡¯s food, they left in satisfaction.

    They hadn¡¯t enjoyed Owner Bu¡¯s food for a long time. And now, they could finally taste it. It was an unexpected joy.

    As night fell, people stayed quiet.

    Bu Fang closed the restaurant¡¯s doors. Pulling a chair, he sat by the table.

    Eighty was excitedly sprinting around the ce, the chicken¡¯s feathers fluttering in the air.

    It ran to Bu Fang, then raised its head, looking at him. The chicken clucked a few times, then continued to rush away.

    Bu Fang was contemting, and he was somewhat excited.

    Finally, Ni Yan has recovered, and she could control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk now. Did it mean that Ni Yan could give him a chance to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine?

    After a long time yearning, he finally got some clue for the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. Bu Fang was cheered up.

    Anyway, he wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t ask Ni Yan to teach him the Scattered Star Brewing Skill immediately. No matter what, this woman had just received a fortune in her cmity, and she still couldn¡¯t exin her power yet.

    Thus, even if he asked Ni Yan to help him now, she couldn¡¯t do much. It would be better to let her calm down and rest.

    As Bu Fang pondered, he decided to begin his work in his farnd space.

    His eyes narrowed as his mind flickered, gazing at Eighty that was running around.

    He stood up, causing Eighty to freeze. A momentter, Bu Fang locked onto it. A bad premonition arose in Eighty¡¯s heart.

    Clucking, it raised its chicken¡¯s head and found a person approaching.

    Bu Fang reached out to pick up Eighty from the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to take you to a bigger ce, so you can run around better,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    Eighty was bewildered. Could it refuse?

    However, before it clucked anything, everything in its sight changed.

    The sky over the vast, green meadow was so blue. There was a wild lion in such a ce.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was trying its best to plow. It didn¡¯t dare to skip work as it still remembered that human¡¯s punch.

    That weak human had suddenly be so strong, and the Three-Eyed Wild Lion couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    The muddy soil was plowed open. If someone grabbed the soil, oil would be extracted with a gentle squeeze, which showed how excellent and rich this soil was.

    This world was trulyfortable. The wind blew gently, swaying the grass. Although the heaven and earth spirit energy here wasn¡¯t really thick, it was enough to satisfy the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    The only w in this ce was theck of creatures, which gave the Three-Eyed Wild Lion a little sorrow. It couldn¡¯t feed itself.

    There was no human here, either.

    After the Three-Eyed Wild Lion had plowed the soil for a while, itid on the grass on the ground, taking in the sweet, mixed scent of soil and grass. It closed its eyes, drifting into a nice nap.

    Thisfortable environment satisfied the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    All of a sudden...

    A shadow shed in front of Three-Eyed Wild Lion, followed by a series of clucking.

    The bewildered Three-Eyed Wild Lion opened its eyes.

    In front of him, a chubby chicken with five-colored feathers was swaying its butt, running around and having fun.

    It was galloping on this greennd.

    It was a moving delicacy!

    A chicken! A fat chicken!

    In just a blink of an eye, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion¡¯s mane rose, and saliva dripped from its big mouth.

    In its eyes, there was only that running chicken.

    After being hungry for a long time, it finally got some food.

    It seemed that that human got good sense. He knew this wild lion needed good food forfort.

    Yes, this is how it should be. This wild lion had worked for free. Of course, it should be rewarded with delicacies. That chicken wasn¡¯t bad.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was so happy.

    Opening its mouth, it showed its fangs as it roared. The lion¡¯s four limbs pounded the ground, chasing after Eighty.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion that had plowed up the muddy soil became vigorous like a dragon.

    Eighty, who was running around happily, was startled by the roar. Its goosebumps all rose.

    A strange, unknown danger shrouded Eighty.

    Eighty was bewildered. When it turned around, it saw the overbearing Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion, with reddened eyes, chased after Eighty.

    ¡°Cluck, cluck, cluck?¡± Eighty clucked, feeling baffled.

    A momentter, it cried out and spread its wings and legs, running madly.

    Roar!

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion¡¯s pressure exploded as it roared angrily, which could even break the running chicken¡¯s guts.

    At this moment, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion had only one thought in its head¡ªeat the chicken!

    Except for eating chicken, it was eating chicken!

    The image of the fat chicken had filled the lion¡¯s three eyes.

    However, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion shuddered all of a sudden.

    In the distance, the fat chicken had already sneaked and stood behind a human.

    That human...

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion got ahold of itself. However, it was toote.

    Bu Fang, with his billowing Vermilion Robe, stood there, his long hair fluttering in the breeze.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was rushing toward him, and he was a little surprised.

    This innocent, unpretentious wild lion...

    Bu Fang sighed inwardly. Then, he raised his ck-and-white bandaged arm, aiming and punching at that meatball.

    Boom!

    This punch had hit the Three-Eyed Wild Lion right at its head. The lion was sent several meters away, falling hard on the ground.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was bewildered. Feeling aggrieved, it struggled to get up from the ground.

    What happened to its reward, the chicken?

    ¡°From now on, this chicken will be your littlepanion. You have to protect it. You can¡¯t eat it,¡± said Bu Fang as he looked at the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion rolled its eyes. That fat chicken would be his littlepanion?

    He was the so-called Three-Eyed Wild Lion. His damnpanion was a chicken?

    That human meant that he must be close and be a friend to that chicken?

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion snarled, attempting to resist.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t change his expression. He raised his ck-and-white bandaged arm, and in the next moment, a bestial roar echoed ear-piercingly.

    Good, the wild lion was subdued softly.

    Hiding behind Bu Fang, Eighty immediately popped its chicken head out, clucking andughing at the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    Bu Fang was satisfied. Little Three and Eighty, he believed that these two would live well together.

    Then, Bu Fang grabbed his hoe. Putting it on his shoulder, he headed toward thend the Three-Eyed Wild Lion had plowed.

    He must use the hoe to flip the soil.

    ¡°System, do you have any good seeds for cooking ingredients?¡± Bu Fang quietly asked the system while working on the soil.

    The system was silent for a while before it answered.

    Afterward, Bu Fang was dizzy as so many words emerged in front of him.

    Far from him, the Three-Eyed Wild Liony on the ground dispiritedly. Eighty held its wings back as it swayed its tail, walking in front of the lion.

    From time to time, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion checked the fat chicken, drooling.

    His littlepanion looked so delicious...

    ¡°Abyssal Chili seeds, Earth Prison¡¯s Yellow Spring Grass seeds, Heavenly Mountain Lotus seeds...¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the table with so many names on it. He felt his head swelling up.

    When those seeds grew up, they would be good quality cooking ingredients.

    Feeling content, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t wait for it.

    ¡°If you want to receive the seeds from the table, you need to fulfill the requirements on farnd development. After each stage of development, you can receive random rewards from the system.¡± The system¡¯s serious voice echoed.

    Bu Fang was a little astonished, nodding.

    ¡°You can also bring seeds from the world outside to this farnd and develop your farnd better,¡± the system continued.

    In other words, there were many ways to get seeds to grow in this farnd. He could also bring seeds from outside orplete the exploitation and receive the rewarded seeds from the systems. To Bu Fang, neither of them was difficult.

    Bu Fang was almost done with the soil preparation. He assumed that his first stage of farnd¡¯s development could be done shortly.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang dropped the hole, walking toward the little stream.

    The water in this stream was cool and sweet. It had spirit energy, which could refresh people physically and mentally.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion didn¡¯t eat anything in this farnd world. It could only drink the water from this stream. However, it was enough to fill the lion.

    His mind flickered.

    Bu Fang took out the tied Blood Lobsters from his system dimension bag. As the ropes were untied, the Blood Lobsters dashed into the little river.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    As soon as the Blood Lobsters entered the river, they crazily swam, disappearing into the water shortly after.

    Standing on the shore, Bu Fang could see the Blood Lobsters crawling at the bottom of the river through the cool and limpid water, which somewhat looked magical.

    After pouring the Blood Lobsters into the river, Bu Fang took out more cooking ingredients he had stashed in his system dimensional bag.

    He put fishes into the little stream, and they swam happily in the cool water.

    The surface of the river rippled.

    Bu Fang groped for a while and took out many types of spirit herbs.

    He divided the field, making a specific area to grow spirit herbs. Then, he nted all the spirit herbs in neat rows.

    The spirit herbs swayed in the breeze. Their roots growing, taking in the nutrients in the soil.

    Bu Fang began to outline his fields.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion had plowed for a long time, and it could only finish two fields¡ªone to grow spirit herbs and one to grow cooking ingredients.

    But it was enough.

    Besides growing spirit herbs and cooking ingredients, the rest of this farnd could be used to breed and feed creatures.

    Although Bu Fang hadn¡¯t brought many animals, it was enough for now. He had finished his first step in developing this farnd.

    Buzz...

    Indeed, after Bu Fang had done his first step, the system¡¯s serious voice echoed in his head.

    ¡°Farnd¡¯s preliminary development isplete. Rewarding Fiery Heart Cabbage seeds...¡±

 Chapter 895 - Plant a Seed

    <h4>Chapter 895: nt a Seed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    ¡°Fiery Heart Cabbage seeds?¡±

    The system¡¯s words left Bu Fang bewildered. Cabbage seeds? Could they be cabbagester?

    Squinting, Bu Fang stood at his spot, rubbing his chin.

    Shortly after, Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered. Radiance sparkled in his hand, and a bag of charcoal-like seeds appeared.

    It was the reward from the system, the Fiery Heart Cabbage seeds.

    The seed of a Fiery Heart Cabbage looked like charcoal, but it was scorching hot like a real burning charcoal.

    Holding the seed in his hand, he felt the surging heat.

    After admiring it for a while, Bu Fang walked to the field he had prepared and found a section to nt the seeds from the system.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know what kind of cabbage this seed would grow.

    Taking out a bucket, he took some cool water from the stream and carried the full bucket back to the field to water the section.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    It sounded like cold water pouring on red-hot coals. Instantly, hot steam rose from the seeds.

    Bu Fang looked at the scene, and his brows couldn¡¯t help but twitch once.

    This toy could grow and be food?

    Bu Fang was somewhat skeptical.

    Far from them, Eighty got familiar with the Three-Eyed Wild Lion. It spread its wings, running happily. Meanwhile, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion opened its mouth, chasing after the chicken.

    Bu Fang looked at this funny sight, giving a slight nod.

    His mind flickered, and he left the farnd, returning to his restaurant.

    Bu Fang sat on a chair, crouching his body to lie down.

    Two crescent moons were shining in the sky. Moonlight crept through the cracks of the restaurant¡¯s windows, falling on Bu Fang, bringing cold air altogether.

    Since Ni Yan had upied Bu Fang¡¯s room, he sat on a chair while being idle. After a moment of staying put, he attempted to enter the kitchen and study new recipes.

    Sounds of rattling water came from upstairs. Perhaps Yang Meiji or Ni Yan was taking a shower.

    Yang Meiji had stayed in this restaurant for quite a long time, and she got used to those routines.

    When they were in the Taotie Restaurant, Ni Yan also stayed in Bu Fang¡¯s room. Thus, she wasn¡¯t really curious about showering.

    Bu Fang looked pensive, sitting on the chair. The so-called Immortal Cooking Realm had brought him pressure.

    The system had told him that his path of bing the God of Cooking wasn¡¯t smooth. The further he went, the more difficult it would be. Moreover, there would be dangers, too.

    As the spirit of the God of Cooking Set had once said, Bu Fang could make it to the final step like the previous host.

    Originally, Bu Fang didn¡¯t keep those words in his mind. However, as his cultivation base was increasing, the people and things he contacted had be stronger and stronger.

    The mysterious Immortal Cooking Realm gave Bu Fang an extreme pressure, and the mysterious chef in the bronze pce made him feel the risks.

    However, the bigger the pressure was, the better the advantage would be if he could put up with it.

    After Bu Fang had swept off the entire Valley of Gluttony, he felt bored and lonely. But now, that feeling was gone because he found that his opponents were getting stronger.

    At his cooking level, he would be crushed if he met the chefs from Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Thus, Bu Fang wanted to increase his cooking skill, so he could enter the Immortal Cooking Realm and set a firm foundation there after three years.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became resolute.

    When the night fell and it became quiet, it was easy to overthink. Bu Fang wasn¡¯t an exception.

    The sounds of his chair rubbing against the floor arose. Bu Fang stood up from his chair, slowly walking to the kitchen.

    Since he had to put more effort, he shouldn¡¯t rest. He must practice cooking more.

    ...

    The next day, at dawn, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen as the dazzling sunlight came, rubbing his sore shoulders after working for the whole night.

    His shoulders felt sore and tired. Spending the whole night to practice cooking skills, Bu Fang felt exhausted.

    However, with his immense spirit sea, Bu Fang could recover fast after a short break.

    Opening the restaurant¡¯s doors, Bu Fang pulled a chair and sat on it, staying by the door.

    Squinting, he enjoyed the cold wind howling outside.

    That cold wind made Bu Fangfortable. He closed his eyes, resting.

    Yang Meiji, with her hair hung loose, descended the stairs. She looked even more robust with bulging muscles. She grabbed a broomstick and walked to the front of the restaurant.

    Seeing Bu Fang resting there, she didn¡¯t disturb him. She just began to clean the snow in front of their restaurant.

    While sleeping, Bu Fang¡¯s mind entered the farnd, starting to work hard on this space.

    Shortly after, the restaurant became bustling and lively.

    Many people came to the restaurant to eat.

    Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng had begun to cook with high spirits.

    Bu Fang woke up. After his spirit had gone to the world of his farnd to plow, he felt much better and refreshed when he woke up.

    It had happened like that for the next several days.

    In the morning, Bu Fang practiced cooking. When he was tired, he would visit the farnd to be a farmer, trying toplete the development quest of his farnd.

    When his development quest waspleted, he might receive some seeds as the system¡¯s reward.

    And now, Bu Fang had basically finished working on the soil, and he had received several seeds from the system.¡±

    ¡°Fiery Heart Cabbage seeds, Thunder Potato seeds, Path-Understanding Camellia seeds...¡±

    Bu Fang counted the seeds he got. They were just some strange seeds, and he hadn¡¯t seen any high-quality cooking ingredients yet...

    It made Bu Fang a little regretful.

    Bu Fang had nted all the cabbage and potato seeds in his field.

    Although they weremon seeds, Bu Fang was still excited since he wanted to know what kind of vegetables he could harvestter.

    Since he had grown his own cooking ingredients, it should be tastier.

    No matter what, Bu Fang had dug up the soil and watered it bucket by bucket with the water taken from the stream himself.

    Bu Fang had been involved in the growth of his cooking ingredients, and they were all growing with his efforts and enthusiasm.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, walking in the breeze. Eighty spread its wings, following him.

    This little fellow raised its head, walking around arrogantly as if it was patrolling its territory.

    Far from them, the Fiery Heart Cabbage that he had nted first had sprouted. The beautiful green sprouts were like little mes flickering in the air.

    After checking them for a while, Bu Fang left the farnd.

    Eighty began to follow the wild lion, walking around the stream. Showing their power, the Blood Lobsters would protrude their heads from the river, wielding and nging their big ws, as if they were trying to threaten Eighty.

    Eighty would roll its eyes, and the wild lion behind would roar.

    Being the Three-Eyed Wild Lion of the Ruin Prison, it was stronger than a Blood Lobster. Hearing the lion¡¯s roar, the Blood Lobsters would be scared, hiding back into the water.

    Seeing that, Eighty was happy. It spread its wings, clucking unceasingly by the riverbank.

    ...

    After staying in the Cloud Mist Restaurant for a long while, Bu Fang decided to bring Ni Yan back to the Valley of Gluttony.

    No matter what, he needed to study the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine he had yearned for a long time.

    Since Ni Yan¡¯s injuries had recovered, she could control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, which meant she could help Bu Fang use the Scattered Star Brewing Skill to make the wine.

    Ni Yan had patted her chest as she promised him her help.

    Making wine... Ni Yan loved good wine the most. Thus, Ni Yan was so happy to be able to help Owner Bu make some wine.

    When Yang Meiji and the others heard that Bu Fang was leaving the Cloud Mist Restaurant, they couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant.

    Sorceress An Sheng felt a little relief. Recently, Bu Fang had forced her to strictly practice, so she didn¡¯t even have time to rest. And now, she exhaled in relief as Bu Fang was about to leave.

    Finally, she could take a rest.

    The Netherworld Ship soared up, booming and roaring all the way, leaving Yang Meiji and the others bidding farewell.

    Nangong Wan¡¯s eyes lookedplicated. Looking at Bu Fang leaving, she sighed quietly.

    So, the Heavenly Mist City was so small that it couldn¡¯t contain Bu Fang?

    ...

    Valley of Gluttony

    The Netherworld Ship slowlynded inside the Taotie Restaurant.

    Chu Changsheng was leaving the restaurant, heading to the Phoenix Pavilion for some food. Unexpectedly, he encountered Bu Fang and the others.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at him, saying nothing as Chu Changsheng seemed to be embarrassed.

    Chu Changsheng smiled, then returned to the restaurant.

    Suddenly, he saw Ni Yan, who was jumping and dancing lively behind Bu Fang. His eyes shrank instantly.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess hadn¡¯t died yet?

    How could it be?

    Several days ago, the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass had been destroyed, and the Hidden Dragon Royal Court¡¯s Saint Sovereigns were wounded severely. At this moment, all the experts had returned to guard their own holynds. Also, the Saint Sovereigns of the holynds were gathering in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Because the Great Path¡¯s Principle was insufficient, the Hidden Dragon Continent couldn¡¯t resist the demons from the Netherworld.

    Furthermore, the First Valley Master of Valley of Gluttony hade back, so the valley now had be the center of the continent.

    Since the Great Path had copsed, this Heavenly Secret Saintess should have died already.

    Seeing Chu Changsheng¡¯s astonished face, Ni Yan rolled her eyes, staying quiet.

    Bu Fang said nothing, taking Ni Yan into the restaurant.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The moment the Netherworld Shipnded, terrifying energy rose from the Valley of Gluttony.

    A shadow dashed like a meteor,nding in front of the Taotie Restaurant.

    The First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony arrived, rolling his eyes. He was surprised to see Bu Fang entering the restaurant.

    ¡°That kid... How could he be here?¡±

    As soon as the old man came, the other intimidating auras burst out, dashing toward him.

    The first one who arrived was the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s Saint Sovereign, Mo Tianji. He came because he had sensed Ni Yan¡¯s aura.

    It made him shudder. The Great Path was shattered, and Ni Yan wasn¡¯t dead...

    What had happened?

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang and Ni Yan didn¡¯t know what was going on outside.

    Bu Fang pulled Ni Yan and let her sit down. He looked at her expectantly as he needed to use her Heavenly Star Catcher Disk to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    The Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine that he had been waiting for so long had finally begun to be brewed.

 Chapter 896 - Energy Fluctuation at Saint Sovereignâ€™s Level

    <h4>Chapter 896: Energy Fluctuation at Saint Sovereign¡¯s Level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Ni Yan looked at Bu Fang, and thetter looked back at her.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant became awkward. Chu Changsheng felt even more awkward watching Bu Fang and Ni Yan facing each other.

    Lord Dog was leaning against the Path-Understanding Tree, snoring. As for Nethery, she had returned to her Netherworld Ship.

    Cough...

    Faking a cough, Chu Changsheng shook his white hair, turned around, and went upstairs.

    After gazing at Ni Yan for a long time, Bu Fang slowly opened his mouth to say, ¡°Let me borrow your Heavenly Star Catcher Disk for a while...¡±

    Ni Yan thought, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She raised her hand. Tens of thousands of light beams bloomed and gathered into a spinning disk in her palm.

    Ni Yan had spent time studying the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. And now, as she hadpletely fused with it, she could control it more easily.

    Seeing this, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened.

    His mind flickered, and in the next moment, the cooking ingredients flew out of his system dimensional bag.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy control, the cooking ingredients floated in the air, which were the one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, Flower of Helplessness, and Star Joining Fruit. All of these were the required ingredients to make the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Bu Fang used his mental energy to control the ingredients as he instructed to Ni Yan, ¡°You control the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Use your mental energy to hit those cooking ingredients continuously to extract the essence.¡±

    Using mental energy to hit the cooking ingredients could help extract the ingredients¡¯ essence and let mental energy seep into them. When making wine, it would greatly enhance the vor.

    It was the fundamental step of the Scattered Star Brewing Skill the system had mentioned.

    Buzz...

    Ni Yan¡¯s face was stern, holding the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    Shortly, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy swept the cooking ingredients into the star disk, revolving together with it.

    As the mental energy permeated, starlight continuously fell from the sky, hitting and striking the ingredients on the star disk.

    Bu Fang took several steps backward. Although his face didn¡¯t show anything, waves were moving deep in the bottom of his eyes, which showed his excitement.

    After the ingredients were processed this way, he could begin to make wine.

    Bu Fang exhaled gently, light moving in his eyes.

    ...

    Outside the Taotie Restaurant, the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony squinted, gazing at the restaurant. He spotted Bu Fang, and he could never imagine that the young chef was in this Valley of Gluttony.

    He was kept in the bronze pce for a long time to wait for an opportunity, which that young chef had seized from him. He felt so aggrieved, though.

    He, the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, had been defeated in a cooking challenge by that kid.

    Anyway, seeing Bu Fang in the Valley of Gluttony, the old man unknowingly felt happy.

    Bu Fang had told him that the great chance woulde after three years. However, a three-year period was neither long nor short, and many things could happen.

    Originally, the old man wanted to travel around the continent, but the world had changedtely, and even the Great Path¡¯s Principle had copsed.

    The Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass was invaded. That was why the old man had to get back to the Valley of Gluttony to guard the ce.

    Since the Hidden Dragon Continent had been defeated and invaded by the demons from the Ruin Prison, the Saint Sovereigns and holynd experts were hurt severely, and all of them ran to the Valley of Gluttony to recover.

    So far, they have recovered due to the old man¡¯s food, which was truly delicious. His dishes were really effective in healing their injuries. Hence, the Saint Sovereigns had ced their hopes in the old man.

    When the old man came back to protect the Valley of Gluttony, he found the Valley of Gluttony changed.

    In the past, the Valley of Gluttony was so powerful and rich. But now, it was fragile without a prominent expert or chef. Not only that, but the current Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony was a little girl who still drank milk.

    Of course, the old man could feel the aura of pureblood power from the little girl, which cheered him up nheless.

    No wonder this little girl would be his sessor.

    ¡°I sensed the Saintess aura... The Saintess hadn¡¯t died yet?¡± Mo Tianji felt as though he was struck by lightning. Gazing at the restaurant, he strode forward.

    However, the restaurant¡¯s doors were closed.

    Mo Tianji couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside, much less enter the restaurant. However, his intuition told him that Saintess Ni Yan was still alive.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Mo Tianji kept banging the door. He couldn¡¯t wait. He had to know if Ni Yan was alive or not.

    The Great Path¡¯s Principle was shattered, but Ni Yan was still alive. What had happened?

    Did Ni Yan separate with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?

    Impossible...

    The restaurant¡¯s doors were still closed, causing Mo Tianji to be so restless and anxious. He hated that he couldn¡¯t just blow the restaurant¡¯s doors away with his palm.

    However, he had tried hard to rein in his temper.

    No matter what, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary restaurant. It was Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, which had so many mysterious powers.

    He didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.

    Or, as Mo Tianji had deduced, the entire restaurant was covered by a mysteriousyer that he couldn¡¯t see through.

    After a while, the old man walked to Mo Tianji. A tuft of white hair on his head fluttered in the wind as he sped his hands.

    ¡°Little boy, I¡¯m here to help,¡± the old man said, then raised his hand.

    However, the doors opened before his palm touched them. Squeaking, the ancient-looking gates opened, revealing a shadow.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at the two people who were about to hit his door.

    The two felt embarrassed instantly.

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡± Mo Tianji¡¯s mouth twitched as he retracted his hands.

    The old man squinted, looking at Bu Fang. ¡°Little chef, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°The restaurant is closed for today. If you want to eat, wait for our announcement...¡±

    Bu Fang swept his eyes through them before he closed the restaurant¡¯s doors with a thud.

    Mo Tianji and the old man felt awkward. Having this closing-the-door-in-your-face treatment, they were simply enraged.

    The old man was so curious and surprised. That little chef did have his own style.

    Actually, the old man had expected to eat Bu Fang¡¯s food. As the young man could defeat him, his food wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    The bronze pce had only Blood Lobsters, and cooking Blood Lobsters wasn¡¯t the old man¡¯s expertise.

    And now, as they were in the Valley of Gluttony, they got countless cooking ingredients to choose from. The old man had a good feeling that his cooking skills had advanced a lot.

    He strongly believed that if he challenged Bu Fang one more time, he would absolutely not lose.

    ...

    Inside the restaurant

    Beams of star power fell from the sky, hitting the slowly spinning disk. Above the disk were the ingredients for the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Ni Yan¡¯s entire body was covered in the starlight. Every time her hand rose, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk would revolve, and the starlight would hit harder.

    Dots of light scattered. The one-leaf Yellow SpringsGrass had clear lines, which looked as if they were about to be peeled off.

    Bu Fang watched in the distance, feeling excited and hopeful.

    Indeed, the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was really magical.

    Boom!

    The starlight fell, hitting. One of those cooking ingredients was shaken hard, and itpletely shattered, revealing an essence in liquid form. That essence hovered above the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. One of the cooking ingredients was processed.

    Afterward, after each boom, another cooking ingredient was smashed, which meant it waspletely processed.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair and sat on it, concentrating on watching Ni Yan use the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    Time flew fast. Shortly, the moon set, and the sun rose. The sun rose high, then set.

    After one night and one day, the starlight began to dim.

    Ni Yan¡¯s hand pulled the disk, which had masses of hovering liquids. Those liquid substances were the essences of the ingredients.

    After a while, Ni Yan opened her eyes. She exhaled deeply as her floating hair cascaded.

    Bu Fang stood up and walked over to Ni Yan, saying, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Ni Yan¡¯s beautiful face revealed a stunning smile. At that moment, it seemed the flowers were dullpared to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky that I didn¡¯t fail my task. After the good wine is done, I want to be the first one to taste it!¡± Ni Yan said seriously.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    Then, his mind swayed. High waves arose in his spirit sea.

    He raised his hand as his mental energy received the disk in Ni Yan¡¯s hand, supporting the moving liquids on the disk.

    Carefully taking the star disk, Bu Fang turned and walked to his kitchen.

    Shortly after, the lean figure disappeared from Ni Yan¡¯s sight.

    Ni Yan stretched her sore back, yawning. Finally, she had finished Owner Bu¡¯s request. It was a good chance that she could help Owner Bu brew wine.

    She walked to the restaurant¡¯s gate, pushing the door. The bright light flooded in from the outside as she felt the cold winter wind on her skin.

    Meanwhile, Mo Tianji was still waiting outside.

    Hearing the door opening, he shivered. Then, he turned and saw Ni Yan twisting her body and stretching her neck, walking out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Saintess Your Highness... You¡¯re still alive?!¡±

    The moment Mo Tianji saw Ni Yan with his own eyes, his entire being shivered. He just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Ni Yan was bewildered. Was it strange that she was still alive?

    Why would the Saint Sovereign wear such a perplexed face?

    Since her memory was restored now, she remembered everything. Thus, Mo Tianji wasn¡¯t a stranger to her.

    Mo Tianji was astonished, assessing Ni Yan. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    A momentter, his eyes becameplicated. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ni Yan wasn¡¯t dead, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was a good or a bad thing.

    Ni Yan wasn¡¯t killed, but the Great Path¡¯s Principle was broken. Without the Great Path¡¯s protection, the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass fell, and in turn, the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts had massively invaded.

    However, if Ni Yan didn¡¯t die, why was the Great Path broken? From Ni Yan¡¯s body, Mo Tianji could sense the familiar aura of Heavenly Star Catcher Disk.

    He was so dumbstruck.

    As for Ni Yan, she didn¡¯t really care about this. She waved at Mo Tianji, then continued to twist her body. She wanted to exercise a little bit.

    Gently exhaling, Ni Yan slowly raised her leg, the tip of her foot touching the ground.

    With a sharp sound, Ni Yan¡¯s body rocketed up into the sky. A terrifying aura emitted from her.

    Mo Tianji was stunned speechless.

    That speed... That aura...

    Since when did the Saintess Her Highness reach the Saint Sovereign level?

    The moment Ni Yan soared up into the sky, some other intimidating auras also shot into the sky in the Valley of Gluttony, which weren¡¯t weaker than Ni Yan.

    Wind tearing noises arose when those shadows got out from their secluding cultivation.

    An aura at a Saint Sovereign¡¯s level had stirred up the Saint Sovereigns of different holynds, who were secluding and cultivating in the Valley of Gluttony.

    At the same time...

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang carefully held the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk with essences of food, pouring them into the jug that the system had provided. It was a jug made of some secret silver material, which could brew and make wine with thick aroma.

    He meticulously sealed the jug.

    Bu Fang stretched his hand, pushing the lid. A momentter, his hair fluttered. In his spirit sea, the dragon roar shook the sky.

    Then, his immense, violent mental energy expanded. The next step to brewing the Yellow Spring Helpnessness Wine was to use his mental energy to ferment the liquid.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy burst out, a big light beam shot up into the sky from the Taotie Restaurant.

    ...

    Outside the restaurant, the Saint Sovereigns and the other experts in the Valley of Gluttony couldn¡¯t help but shiver the moment they saw the light beam.

    They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    This kind of energy fluctuation... No doubt, it was an expert at a Saint Sovereign¡¯s level!

    Since when did the Valley of Gluttony have so many Saint Sovereign level existences?

 Chapter 897 - Open the Yellow Springs Helplessness Wine

    <h4>Chapter 897: Open the Yellow Springs Helplessness Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Dark clouds rolled.

    Thick Nether energy covered the entire sky in just a blink of an eye. Thunderps boomed and roared.

    Discernible shadows slowly floated up into the sky.

    The Papillion dragons spread their wings and soared up in the sky, bringing the seeds of the Mand Tree, crossing the horizon. Then, the dragon eggs were dropped from the sky, hitting the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    The Mand Trees grew fast. Soon, they turned into sky-covering giant trees, which became the entrance for the great armies from the Ruin Prison.

    Among the rolling ck clouds, a sturdy figure could be seen.

    The strongest demon king sped his hands as a horde of Ruin Prison experts stood by him. Although there were no demon king level experts here, they were all big demons from the Ruin Prison.

    Those demons were grinning evilly as they followed the strongest demon king, heading toward the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s residential areas.

    Although the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Great Path¡¯s Principle was shattered, its power stayed still. When the demon king level experts entered the Hidden Dragon Continent, they would still have to bear the attacks from the Great Path.

    Thus, at this moment, the Ruin Prison¡¯s army wasn¡¯t led by any demon king but the strongest demon king.

    Since the strongest demon king had been idle in the Hidden Dragon Continent for quite a long time, he had got the continent¡¯s energy and aura, which saved him from the Great Path¡¯s repelling attacks.

    Thinking of what had happened earlier, the strongest demon king¡¯s eyes had a hint of coldness.

    The opportunity he had waited for ten thousand years was snatched by a human. He had broken the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, but it seemed to have recovered now.

    It was as if he couldn¡¯t get through anything, which gave the strongest demon king a brutal will that he wanted to destroy everything.

    His mind flickered. Dark smoke rose behind him, reaching the sky. Vaguely, it looked like a giant, terrifying face.

    That face opened its mouth and roared crazily, leading the strongest demon king and his Ruin Prison¡¯s army toward the Valley of Gluttony.

    ...

    Boom!

    Ni Yan¡¯s aura bloomed. Her true energy surged as starlight radiated magnificently from her.

    The power she showed at that instant caused Mo Tianji, who was standing underneath, to be dumbstruck.

    Mo Tianji¡¯s cultivation base was strong, but he hadn¡¯t reached that kind of level yet. Saintess Ni Yan was weaker than him, but now, after just a blink of an eye, he couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation base.

    That bursting cultivation base was enough to crush him.

    What... What was going on?!

    Mo Tianji was speechless. His eyes focused, then he swung his hand. When his starpass emerged, he began to deduce.

    He gazed at Ni Yan while deducing. However, the starpass in his hand shattered, causing him to give up.

    Ni Yan seemed to have a thickyer of mist covering her, and he couldn¡¯t see through that mist.

    Ni Yan screamed. Her long hair fluttered in all directions. Her extremely beautiful face was fulgent as if she was radiating light, which was too beautiful to behold. At that moment, she looked like a magnificent goddess.

    She stepped on the air, flying up higher and higher. Shortly, she hovered high in the sky.

    Ni Yan¡¯s body shot like aet. She was as fast as lightning that people couldn¡¯t catch her trajectory.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, the Saint Sovereigns, who were recovering from their injuries, emerged when they sensed Ni Yan¡¯s aura.

    They lifted their heads, watching Ni Yan flying in the sky. Their faces turned grave.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign¡¯s eyes shrank as he took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°How could that little girl¡¯s cultivation base break through that fast? How long has it been since Ist saw her? She has already reached such a level?¡±

    Ni Yan¡¯s long hair fluttered. She felt so excited.

    Completely fusing with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, she finally felt rxed.

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy expanded. It was like when a stone hitting the still water surface of ake, rising ripples.

    Many Saint Sovereigns were startled. That sort of mental energy... No doubt, it was another expert at a Saint Sovereign¡¯s level.

    So, the Hidden Dragon Continent still had other Saint Sovereign level existences?

    A momentter, figures shot out, dashing toward the restaurant. As soon as they arrived, their eyes gazed at the restaurant.

    Mo Tianji wore a dumbstruck face.

    The First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony was sping his hands, his face begrudging as he watched the restaurant.

    ¡°This restaurant... Has some expert at a Saint Sovereign¡¯s level?¡± The Alioth Saint Sovereign frowned, asking skeptically.

    ¡°Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign, since when did your Saintess reached such a cultivation level? Is it true that she had fused with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk? The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk was broken, so why is she still alive?¡± asked the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign. He looked at the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign as his muscles bulged, a fiery sun spinning behind him.

    The Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass had fallen, and they had to retreat and guard this ce.

    That was because the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony was here.

    However, they had never thought that they would encounter the auras of two other Saint Sovereign level experts.

    With these two Saint Sovereign level experts, they would have the chance to counterattack. They would not be holed up in this small corner.

    Some Saint Sovereigns with a quick mind looked at the restaurant with bright eyes. They advanced and were about to knock on the restaurant door to meet those other Saint Sovereign level experts.

    However, the moment they raised their hands to knock, a dazzling radiance shot out of the restaurant one more time.

    The Saint Sovereigns were frightened, backing off.

    A momentter, the radiance vanished, and some delicious smell diffused.

    It was a genuine but thick vor of wine. It was so thick that it almost felt sticky like rice and as smooth as silk.

    What was that smell?

    The Saint Sovereigns were thrilled. They exchanged looks and saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Alkaid Saint Sovereign was a beautiful woman. She wore a long gold robe, which made her look elegant, noble, and gorgeous.

    Her long eyshes trembled. Light shot out of her eyes as if she wanted to see through the doors. However, as soon as she did that, her eyes felt hurt, and tears couldn¡¯t help but roll down her face.

    Alkaid Saint Sovereign was flustered. She hadn¡¯t expected that she couldn¡¯t see through that restaurant!

    Her eye technique couldn¡¯t see it!

    Because of that, this restaurant became more mysterious in her eyes.

    ...

    In the restaurant

    Bu Fang stood at his spot. He raised one hand, pressing on the jug¡¯s lid to seal the fragrance emitting from it.

    His mental energy was so viscous that it seemed like it was running sand, which shrouded the jug of wine within.

    Thebined essences of the ingredients in the jug were fermenting at speed the naked eye could observe.

    The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk spun fast. In every round, a drop would be released. Combining together, those drops became a blue-green liquor liquid.

    Then, they dripped into the jug of wine.

    Congregating, they became the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine that Bu Fang had been yearning for a long time.

    This liquor looked like a cool blue-green stone that was crystal clear and fulgent, full of energy.

    The brewing method had just simply mixed all the energies together. Although it sounded simple, it required a strict use of mental energy to control the process.

    Every time the mental energy fluctuated, a drop of wine would appear.

    The wine liquid was cool with a strong aroma. That aroma felt like a soft, silky ribbon brushing against people¡¯s cheeks.

    While brewing, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    Drops of wine seeped and gathered, bing a jug of wine. The jug of wine then bloomed in radiance.

    After a while, the star disk in the jug vanished after its energy was used up.

    Bu Fang held the jug provided by the system in his hands. It felt warm to him.

    This jug of wine looked simple and unadorned. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t see the liquid inside nor know how it would taste like.

    Finally, the brewing of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was done, which was different from the traditional wine-making process.

    Even if he had just blended all the essences to create the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, it was somewhat a violent method to brew wine.

    Someone was knocking on his door unceasingly.

    Bu Fang frowned.

    He didn¡¯t mind those experts, just gazing at the jug of wine in his hands, his eyes bright.

    He exhaled gently.

    Walking out of the kitchen, his hand held a crystal goblet, entering the restaurant.

    Lord Dog leaned against the Path-Understanding Tree, snoring. Beside him, Flowey, who hade back, was sitting cross-legged. Her eyes were closed as she cultivated.

    Nethery was sitting on the deck of her Netherworld Ship, dangling her beautiful, creamy legs as she watched Bu Fang.

    Soon, Nethery¡¯s eyes noticed the jug in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang had finally finished making his good wine?

    A ck light shed. A momentter, Nethery was seated on her chair. Lifting her head, she looked at Bu Fang expectantly.

    Bu Fang indifferently nced at Nethery. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    From upstairs, Chu Changsheng, with his white hair hung loose, sneakily descended the stairs. He craned his neck and saw Bu Fang sitting in the restaurant with Nethery. His eyes lit up, walking over as he licked his lips.

    A jug of wine was ced on the table.

    It wasn¡¯t a nice one, and in some angles, it can be considered ugly.

    There were some patterns on it, and the color turned from brown to blue from the top to the bottom.

    Old and ugly.

    It made Chu Changsheng and Nethery bewildered. Owner Bu had been busy in the restaurant for a day just to make this jug of wine?

    ¡°Owner Bu... This thing doesn¡¯t look attractive. The jug is... ugly,¡± said Chu Changsheng, leaning against the chair as he crossed his legs.

    Bu Fang rubbed the warm jug, giving Chu Changsheng a nonchnt look.

    ¡°You drink the wine or the jug?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Chu Changsheng was dumbstruck, at a loss for words.

    Seeing Bu Fang confident, Chu Changsheng pulled himself together. It might be a formidable jug of wine?

    People were still knocking on his doors.

    Bu Fang frowned, walking to the doors. The doors squeaked when he opened them.

    The moment he opened them, people walked inside, filling the restaurant.

    The old man sped his hands, seeing Bu Fang as he stepped inside. Indeed, the little chef was here.

    Then, he saw the jug Bu Fang had ced on the table.

    The experts that had entered the restaurant were all at Saint Sovereigns. They felt dumbstruck as soon as they got in.

    Swish.

    Ni Yan had finished her walk. She turned into a jet of light,nding by the door. Excitedly, she rushed into the restaurant.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯ve finished brewing the good wine?¡±

    As soon as she entered the restaurant, her eyes brightened, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask about the wine in excitement.

    Bu Fang looked at Ni Yan, then nodded. After that, his eyes swept across the restaurant, his face emotionless.

    Then, he sat back in his chair. One hand of his ced on the seal of the jug, saying indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, please be quiet. If you see or feel something, don¡¯t be surprised. Now, I¡¯m going to open up the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.¡±

 Chapter 898 - Good Wine Triggers Lightning Punishment!

    <h4>Chapter 898: Good Wine Triggers Lightning Punishment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Owner Bu¡¯s wine was about to be opened!

    At this moment, Ni Yan was so excited. It looked familiar as if she had seen this scene somewhere before.

    Back then, the moment Owner Bu brewed and opened the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew in the Light Wind Empire, half of the city could smell its aroma.

    The sweet aroma of the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew had lingered in half of the imperial city, so Ni Yan could never forget that scene and smell.

    A sk of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew had attracted so many experts. Just recalling that mesmerizing scene made her experience an intense burst of emotion.

    And now, Owner Bu wanted to open another good wine. Although it wasn¡¯t the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, this wine¡¯s thick aroma would surely permeate everywhere. She knew that it would be the same with the time he opened the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    The old man sped his hands, strolling into the restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the warm air surprised him.

    It was the first time he felt such a particr air in a restaurant. It seemed sitting in this restaurant would cheer up people.

    The old man then saw Bu Fang, who was cing his hand on the jug of wine.

    With his cultivation base, he could sense a formidable energy in that jug. Once that energy burst out, it would absolutely be powerful.

    Was it wine in that jug?

    The holynds¡¯ Saint Sovereigns frowned, gazing at Bu Fang.

    They could see Bu Fang¡¯s true energy cultivation base. However, he was just at the peak of Divine Soul Realm, and he hadn¡¯t ignited the divine me yet, which meant he hadn¡¯t entered the Divine Spirit Realm.

    To them, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t even at the sect-founder level. He couldn¡¯t get their interest nor attention.

    However... That lowly ant had asked them to keep quiet, which startled them. Indeed, they were taken aback by this contrast, making them speechless.

    But as soon as they got a hold of themselves, the Saint Sovereigns felt somewhat angry.

    Mo Tianji dropped his jaw, looking at Bu Fang. Thetter¡¯s advanced cultivation base also shocked him.

    Not a long time had passed, but Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had reached the peak of Divine Soul Realm...

    How did this fellow cultivate?!

    Also, what did he just say?

    He wanted the Saint Sovereigns to keep quiet?

    Who were those Saint Sovereigns?

    They were the top experts who led the entire Hidden Dragon Continent... The frontline force that resisted the intruders from the Ruin Prison.

    They were the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s guardians, the leaders of forces.

    Bu Fang was just a little chef, and he dared to talk to many Saint Sovereigns like that...

    The Saint Sovereign pulled themselves together.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign was the most aggressive. He rolled his eyes at Bu Fang, his hair rising as he wanted to shout.

    However, the old man swung his hand to stop the man before he could speak, saying, ¡°That young chef isn¡¯t ordinary. You guys, calm down.¡±

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign red at the old man.

    If it weren¡¯t for the old man, who was the strongest here, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign wouldn¡¯t stay idle.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign smiled faintly, his eyes pensive. He seemed to recognize Bu Fang.

    As the old man had stopped the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign, the rest of the Saint Sovereigns felt that something was strange.

    They weren¡¯t foolish. Since no one created any trouble, they found seats and helped themselves.

    Their eyes all gazed at Bu Fang, whose hand was ced on the lid of the jug.

    Watching for a while, the Saint Sovereigns¡¯ eyes shrank as they could sense a flow of cold air.

    ¡°Got it... That young chef is really extraordinary. That jug of wine... Tch, tch, tch,¡± muttered the old man as he smoothed the tuft of white hair on his head.

    ¡°That... That jug of wine is made of Brilliant Flowery Stone?¡± an expert at Saint Sovereign¡¯s level asked solemnly.

    Brilliant Flowery Stone... It was an extremely rare natural resource on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    In general, the Brilliant Flowery Stone was used to forge divine weapons. Although they were experts at a Saint Sovereign¡¯s level, their weapons only had bits of Brilliant Flowery Stone.

    That was because the Brilliant Flowery Stone was too scarce.

    ¡°Too extravagant! He used Brilliant Flowery Stone to make a wine jug...¡±

    The Heavenly Pivot Saint Sovereign was an old man who was more than eighty years old. He was so angry his hair rose.

    If he got this amount of Brilliant Flowery Stone, he could create more divine swords to kill more demons from the Ruin Prison!

    ¡°So... don¡¯t say it¡¯s ugly. This jug of wine is really extraordinary!¡± The old man stroked his tuft of white hair, chuckling.

    Bu Fang touched the jug, feeling the surging energy inside. He nonchntly lifted his head and looked at the twittering old man.

    ¡°Quiet...¡±

    The old man stopped chuckling immediately...

    He embarrassedly touched his head, saying to Bu Fang, ¡°Okay, just carry on...¡±

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind the others¡¯ stares. At this moment, his mind was focused on the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    This Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine had taken a lot of time and effort from him. He had to go to the Earth Prison to pick a one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, return to the Light Wind Empire to cook Phoenix Egg Fried Rice to help Ni Yan recover her memories and fuse with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk... All of them had consumed his time and efforts.

    Thus, Bu Fang had high expectations for this wine.

    Under the Path-Understanding Tree, Lord Dog¡¯s nose wrinkled. He opened his eyes, watching Bu Fang.

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Eyes moved, curiously looking at Bu Fang.

    Nethery was waiting. The corners of her red lips rose, her long hair cascading.

    Bu Fang gently exhaled. The dragon was roaring in his spirit sea.

    Then, Bu Fang pressed the paper seal, opening the jug...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Bu Fang, watching his every move.

    ¡°Muahaha! Bu Fang young man, herees His Highness!¡±

    However, the moment people thought that Bu Fang would lift up the seal, loudughter came from the outside.

    Nether King Er Ha brought Saint Daughter Zi Yun, walking in. However, hisughter ceased instantly.

    Everybody was speechless, looking at him.

    Bu Fang wore an emotionless face.

    Nethery rolled her eyes.

    Lord Dog stuck his tongue out, mocking and ridiculing.

    That hrious moron...

    Nether King Er Ha scratched his head. He seemed to recognize his funny mistake.

    ¡°Please carry on... Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just an average Joe,¡± Nether King Er Ha said after a moment¡¯s pause.

    Bu Fang moved his eyes from Nether King Er Ha. A momentter, radiance covered his hand, and his true energy moved.

    Crack...

    As people watched, a sharp cracking sound rang out. The mud sealing the jug had cracked a small hole.

    People¡¯s eyes shrank. Then, in their eyes, tens of thousands of light beams bloomed!

    Those light beams were so bright and dazzling, and they looked like starlight.

    It was... star energy?

    This f*cking wine got star energy?!

    Everybody took a deep breath.

    The Saint Sovereigns and the old man were so thrilled. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Star energy... Only the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk had this kind of energy. It was so powerful.

    Ni Yan was watching the jug¡¯s mouth. When she saw the radiance shooting up with star energy, her face brightened even more.

    Indeed, this wine... had her own trace in it.

    As the seal was shattered further, the radiance became even more dazzling.

    A fragrance violently dispersed from the jug.

    This wine fragrance was like a flood that was out of control. It deluged, crushing everything.

    With the Taotie Restaurant as the center, it diffused, permeating everywhere.

    The people on the ten-mile long street of the Gluttony God City were astonished. They stood rooted to their spots as they took in the wine fragrance in the air, their faces dumbstruck.

    In the Sunset Lake, a man in a straw coat was fishing on a small boat. He looked pensive as he smelled the wine aroma in the air.

    In his shabby restaurant, Wenren Shang was lying hunched on a table, his chest bare. In front of him was a pile of bamboo sks. When the wine aroma flew over, he was shaken.

    In just a blink of an eye, he sobered up.

    ¡°This smell of wine...¡±

    In just a glimpse of time, the entire Valley of Gluttony was covered in this wine aroma. After a breath, the wine aroma had spread in the whole valley!

    It was unstoppable!

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony, ck clouds were pressing on the city wall.

    The strongest demon king was sping his hands, walking. All of a sudden, his nose wrinkled. He opened his eyes, and his energy seemed to tear the void.

    With his nose wrinkled, the strongest demon king looked hesitant and... infatuated.

    ¡°This wine... has the aroma of the Earth Prison!¡±

    His nose fumed white smoke, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva as he eximed, ¡°Who is that... Who could cook such a dish with the Earth Prison¡¯s scent? And this wine smells so good!¡±

    He gazed at the silhouette of the Valley of Gluttony in a far distance, grinning.

    What a coincidence. The wine aroma came from that direction, which was also his target.

    ...

    Boom! Boom!

    Above the Taotie Restaurant, ayer of gray clouds gathered thickly, which looked so constraining.

    In the Valley of Gluttony, everybody was drunk in the wine aroma, so no one had found the strange phenomenon yet.

    All of a sudden...

    A rumbling thunder echoed in the gray clouds.

    Purple lightning tore the vault of the sky, booming ear-piercingly!

    The terrifying thunder woke people up!

    Lightning punishment?!

    Another lightning punishment?!

    A thunderp had woken up everybody. In the restaurant, all the Saint Sovereigns were frightened!

    What did this lightning punishment mean? Why did ite?

    This dish wanted to ovee a lightning punishment?

    The Saint Sovereign experts felt bewildered as the wind blew.

    Although they had ignited five divine mes, they hardly caught the Great Path¡¯s attention, which would trigger the lightning punishment.

    That f*cking jug of wine could trigger lightning punishment?

    So, that jug of wine was equal to their countless years of cultivating hard?

    The old man was even more baffled.

    Being the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, he understood clearly what kind of food could trigger the Great Path¡¯s lightning punishment!

    That young chef had reached such a level?!

    Although he wasn¡¯t as good as the chefs from the Immortal Cooking Realm, he was... much stronger than him!

    No matter what, the old man couldn¡¯t cook a dish that could trigger the Great Path¡¯s lightning punishment!

    No wonder he was defeated in the bronze pce...

    Although he had been defeated, he wasn¡¯t aggrieved.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. Strong and high waves rose in his spirit sea as the gold dragon spirit roared.

    He made a blow, causing the seal to be brokenpletely.

    The wine aroma reached the sky, permeating. The entire restaurant seemed to turn into a wonderful world.

    In the sky, the thunder dragon roared and meandered.

    Bu Fang lifted his head. It seemed he could see the divine thunder dragon through the restaurant¡¯s roof.

    The lightning would strike soon.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang screamed.

    A momentter, a brawny figure shot out from the kitchen.

    The sonic booms echoed unceasingly.

    Whitey¡¯s ash-white eyes moved. While moving, its body turned bolder and fiercer!

    In front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Whitey zoomed out of the restaurant. Its two metal wings spread as it soared up into the sky, heading to the lightning punishment!

 Chapter 899 - I, Whitey, Eat Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 899: I, Whitey, Eat Lightning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    Booms echoed continuously. While Whitey dashed along the way, a set of bright armor appeared on its body.

    The armor looked as if it was made of some special metal that shone dazzlingly, which was so cool and mesmerizing.

    Many people were so surprised. They didn¡¯t expect to see an iron puppet dashing out when that young chef screamed.

    At the Divine Spirit Realm, that puppet looked extraordinary and magical. No one could make this sort of puppet on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    What did this puppet intend to do?

    There were many Saint Sovereigns of the Royal Court in this ce, and they all had broad knowledge and a profound cultivation base. However, at this moment, they didn¡¯t know what the puppet Bu Fang had summoned could do.

    Boom!

    Whitey became fierce and tall. It stomped strongly on the ground, cracking it, before zooming into the sky like a cannonball. It aimed at the pressing vault of the sky.

    Many people in the Valley of Gluttony were frightened after witnessing this scene.

    The lightning punishment made them shudder in fear. They were actually afraid of this kind of heaven and earth¡¯s prestige.

    Whitey¡¯s metal wings on its back spread open. Moving, it flew up into the sky that was filled with lightning strikes. Those lightning strikes rolled in the dark sky, gathering into a roaring Thunder Dragon.

    ¡°That iron puppet wants to face the lightning punishment directly?!¡± Alkaid Saint Sovereign¡¯s eyes shrank, screaming in astonishment.

    The other Saint Sovereigns were also surprised, shaking their heads.

    ¡°Impossible... Even though that puppet was made of something special, its aura is just at the Divine Spirit Realm. How could it resist the lightning punishment?¡±

    ¡°One strike of lightning punishment is enough to strike that puppet to the worst damnation!¡±

    ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s prestige... can¡¯t be trespassed.¡±

    The Saint Sovereigns discussed and criticized Whitey¡¯s intent. They thought that Bu Fang didn¡¯t know his power when controlling the puppet like that.

    Although that chef could cook something that had triggered the lightning punishment, unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the sufficient power to face it.

    It was the biggest regret!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes became even colder, its ash-white eyes glinting.

    The fat belly opened, revealing a ck hole. Then, Whitey raised its hand, hauling out a red iron stick from that hole.

    It was the War God Stick, which had so many mysterious patterns.

    Whitey¡¯s wings shook. Holding the War God Stick in one hand, it fearlessly soared up, facing the roaring thunder and lightning in the sky.

    Bu Fang lifted his head, his mental force surging. It seemed he could see through the roof to see the sky and the fearless Whitey flying toward the lightning.

    ¡°You, Whitey, eat thunder and lightning!¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    His faint voice echoed and lingered.

    The jug of wine in front of Bu Fang shook a little bit. It seemed like the liquid inside was turbulent, and the wine aroma became thicker and thicker.

    After talking, Bu Fang retrieved his mental force, bing cold and indifferent.

    He picked up a goblet, which was so shiny and sparkling that it astonished the others.

    What kind of bowl was that? They had never seen it before.

    Bu Fang used two fingers to hold the goblet¡¯s stem. Then, he gently patted the jug of wine, which shook it and created some pleasant ding-dong sounds.

    As the liquid in the jug of wine shook, the gold liquid rolled out of it like a dragon, stirring in the goblet as it settled.

    Rattle...

    The sound of the wine hitting the goblet was so pleasant to the ears. After the wine was poured into the ss, its radiance began to scatter.

    Eventually, it became like a starry sky.

    The liquid turned light blue, with many dots of transparent light moving around. Those light dots resembled the stars in the dark night.

    Smelling the lingering wine aroma, people were so infatuated with it.

    The Saint Sovereigns had to take in deep cold breaths. They had never smelled something as good as this wine!

    Bu Fang pulled a chair, slowly seating himself. He crossed his legs by the knees, and the tunic of his Vermillion Robe slid down as he raised his leg.

    One hand of his held the goblet, gently swaying.

    As the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, which looked like a starry night, swayed in the goblet, the aroma of wine became even richer.

    Ni Yan and Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up. The way Bu Fang was drinking wine... was so elegant!

    The old man couldn¡¯t help but squint. He looked so infatuated with that jug of wine and the goblet Bu Fang was holding.

    Meanwhile, outside the restaurant, people were attracted by Whitey and the lightning in the sky.

    In the middle of the rolling ck clouds above them, the Thunder Dragon was discernible, which was extremely terrifying.

    Whitey looked bold and fearless. It soared up into the sky, attacking the Thunder Dragon.

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice lingered in Whitey¡¯s ears. Its eyes sparkled, and the ash-white light turned darker.

    ¡°I, Whitey, eat thunder and lightning!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s robotic voice resounded. Then, it got inside the Thunder Dragon, messing up with its heavenly prestige!

    Boom! Boom!

    Dark clouds rolled and pressed down unceasingly, shaking people¡¯s hearts. This scene was just like doomsday, which was extremely terrifying!

    Where was that puppet?

    Many people¡¯s eyes shrank. One of them gulped, thinking, ¡°That puppet... I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s melted by the Thunder Dragon¡¯s attack...¡±

    ¡°How intimidating is that lightning punishment? Even a Saint Sovereign would be very cautious if they were to go against the lightning punishment. But this puppet...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. A lightning strike is enough to evaporate that puppet!¡±

    The Saint Sovereigns¡¯ eyes turned pitiful.

    That human couldn¡¯t stop the lightning punishment. And that puppet said it wanted to eat thunder?

    Simply a joke... The lightning punishment was the heaven¡¯s prestige, the presence of the Great Path.

    Even if it was a peak expert of the Hidden Dragon Continent at a Saint Sovereign¡¯s level, they would find it hard to stop the lightning punishment, much less this iron puppet.

    Even though the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Great Path¡¯s Principle wasn¡¯t here, the power of its heavenly prestige didn¡¯t reduce a bit.

    No doubt, that puppet must have been destroyed!

    Everybody thought so, and the result seemed so.

    However... against those people¡¯s expectations, it didn¡¯t happen like that. What they saw next made them scream in astonishment.

    In their narrowed eyes, the Thunder Dragon was crossing the dark sky, with purple lightning as its life-like scales.

    Boom!

    A white figure fell out of the ck clouds as the sound of pping wings echoed.

    Whitey¡¯s wings steadied the pressure as they moved, staying suspended in the sky. It held the War God Stick in one hand, its ash-white eyes cold and heartless.

    Boom!

    Another loud explosion was heard. It seemed as though the sky was enraged.

    The Thunder Dragon jutted its head out. Opening its mouth, it released an ear-piercing roar, and at that moment, its heavenly prestige burst out.

    Whitey raised the red iron War God Stick, which seemed to have burning mes on it.

    Its mechanical eyes looked so sharp. It stepped in the void, its body turning into a jet of light as it soared up.

    The War God Stick got bigger and bigger!

    Holding the War God Stick with both hands, it dashed directly toward the Thunder Dragon in the sky.

    Swoosh!

    A loud boom echoed. The Thunder Dragon came out of the dark clouds, attacking the War God Stick in Whitey¡¯s hands.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    In just a blink of an eye, the sky boomed, hitting Whitey with a lightning strike.

    Thud.

    Whitey fell from the sky, hitting the ground and digging up a deep hole. A momentter, it got up from the ground, spotless. Not a single speck of dust could be seen on its body.

    In the sky, the Thunder Dragon was entangling with the massive War God Stick. Eventually, both of them fell.

    Whitey showed its belly, which had a madly revolving ck hole.

    The falling War God Stick was aiming at Whitey¡¯s ck hole as it continued to entangle with the Thunder Dragon, entering that ck hole...

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Lightning crawled disorderly and unceasingly on Whitey¡¯s body. As Whitey received an electric shock, its body fumed ck smoke.

    The first strike of lightning punishment... was caught!

    The hole on the ground was getting bigger.

    However, the pressing lightning punishment hadn¡¯t gone yet...

    Many Saint Sovereigns dropped their jaws and goggled.

    ¡°That lightning punishment hasn¡¯t gone yet?! Did this food trigger two... lightning punishments?¡±

    After being astonished, the Saint Sovereigns took in breaths of cold air!

    The lightning punishment was divided into nine scales or nine strikes.

    Since the Saint Sovereigns had ignited five divine mes, they were peerless talents that could trigger the lightning punishment once they ignited the sixth divine me. However, they could only trigger only one strike.

    Only experts with seven or eight divine mes could trigger two strikes of lightning punishment!

    And, a ughtering Master Realm expert with nine divine mes... could trigger three strikes of lightning punishment!

    Three strikes... seemed like it was the end of the world. In the Hidden Dragon Continent, no one could bear three strikes of lightning punishment!

    It was also the reason why the Hidden Dragon Continent had never had an expert at ughtering Master Realm.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Whitey had now swallowed the War God Stick. The first strike of tribtion was caught.

    However... the second strike was gathering. This time, in the tribtion clouds, it wasn¡¯t another Thunder Dragon.

    Everyone heard some horse galloping. It was a divine, thunder winged horse, which was dashing in the dark clouds.

    All of a sudden, they heard the sounds of horse hooves nging! The divine horse turned into lightning, striking from the sky with a loud rumble.

    Whitey¡¯s wings rose as it thrust its belly out, showing the ck hole.

    Everyone watching this scene was so stunned, dropping their jaws... The lightning swallowed Whiteypletely!

    Terrifying waves of heat came with the thunder, shaking everybody¡¯s heart and mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s the real lightning punishment... Too powerful!¡±

    Alkaid Saint Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned to the size of a bean. She was so frightened. It was just a jug of wine, but it could trigger such terrifying lightning punishment!

    Simply intimidating!

    This wine... was it really magical?

    Furthermore, it didn¡¯t trigger only one strike of lightning punishment...

    Everybody froze. Then, they carefully turned to see a mass of scorching light, their tears almost dropping the moment they saw it...

    Too dazzling!

    Suddenly...

    A figure arose from the lightning. It was Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s wings appeared to have some damaged spots because of the lightning strike. In the lightning, its sturdy body swayed.

    However, the ck hole at its belly was still swallowing lightning!

    Boom!

    After another loud boom, the Thunder Horse was eatenpletely!

    Whitey pounded both of its fists on the ground. Lightning was crawling in both of its mechanic eyes.

    Sonic booms reverberated.

    ¡°I, Whitey, eat thunder and lightning!¡±

    The robotic voice arose... Lingering in people¡¯s ears.

    All of them were stunned.

    That iron puppet... Had f*cking eaten lighting?!

    Meanwhile, in the restaurant, Bu Fang remained sitting with his legs crossed. Sitting askew, he swayed the wine in his goblet, causing the starry night-like wine to slowly swirl around.

    Through the restaurant¡¯s door, he could see Whitey with lightning crawling on its body, and the corners of his mouth rose.

    The serious voice of the system echoed in his head. However, before the system finished talking, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused all of a sudden.

    He stopped swaying the goblet as his eyes moved, falling on Ni Yan¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Ni Yan wore an innocent face, looking at Bu Fang. Then, her body began to emit starlight.

    Above the sky, the dark clouds that were about to retreat rolled and gathered one more time...

    Thunder clouds rolled and surged intimidatingly...

    The third strike of lightning punishment wasing!

 Chapter 900 - Whitey Becomes More Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 900: Whitey Bes More Arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CatatoPatch

    The third lightning punishment?!

    How could it be the third lightning punishment?

    People looked at the clouds gathering one more time, their faces baffled.

    Obviously, those clouds were about to scatter. But after half of them had dispersed, they gathered one more time?

    Not only the people in the Valley of Gluttony looked bewildered, but many Saint Sovereign experts in the restaurant also frowned as they didn¡¯t understand the situation.

    It seemed they didn¡¯t know the reason why the clouds gathered once again.

    The third lightning punishment... This thing was the world-extinguishing thunder and lightning that would only appear when a Saint Sovereign at his peak cultivation base would break through to the next realm!

    When a Saint Sovereign expert encountered this sort of lightning punishment, they would all be scared and flustered.

    However, at this moment, there were three strikes of lightning punishment!

    As the lightning strike rolled and surged intimidatingly, everyone could feel the formidable, bursting energy. They were terrified, indeed.

    If this lighting struck, who could stop it?

    In this ce... who could stop it?

    Even the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony couldn¡¯t...

    The old man turned, standing by the door. The tuft of hair on his head slowly swayed as he squinted, gazing at the lightning gathering in the sky, his mouth twitching.

    Oh f*ck... Three strikes of lightning punishment!

    This young chef¡¯s jug of wine wanted to go against the heavens!

    Being the Valley Master of Valley of Gluttony, he used to deem himself the strongest chef in the Hidden Dragon Continent, but his food couldn¡¯t trigger even a fart.

    This young chef had cooked a f*cking dish that had triggered three strikes of lightning punishment, the thing that only experts at Commander Realm could resist...

    This young chef, damn... He was qualified to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm! And right now, he knew that he wasn¡¯t.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Bu Fang was bewildered at that moment, too. That was because he could never imagine that the third lighting strike was gathering up there.

    The Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine could only trigger two strikes of lightning punishment. If it were the third strike, Whitey couldn¡¯t handle it with its current power.

    Although Whitey could eat lightning, if it ate too much, it would explode because of its stuffed tummy! After all, the energy in a lightning strike was really terrifying!

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true... This lightning punishment isn¡¯t simr to the previous two,¡± said the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign. He sped his hands behind his back, narrowing his eyes, gazing at the clouds of lightning punishment in the sky.

    Then, he raised his hand, which held a starpass. Energy moved on the starpass as tens of thousands of stars created lines.

    Then, the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign deduced. Shortly after, his face turned awkward. He turned around, looking at Ni Yan, who was standing in front of Bu Fang.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was also looking at Ni Yan with an odd face.

    The third strike seemed rted to Ni Yan...

    Suddenly...

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign seemed to get the key point.

    When Ni Yan had reached the Saint Sovereign¡¯s level, she hadn¡¯t taken the lightning punishment. So, that strike would aim at Ni Yan.

    As Ni Yan had fused with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, she was concealed, which saved her from the lightning punishment. However, Bu Fang¡¯s food had triggered two strikes of lightning punishment. Thus, Ni Yan, who was originally concealed, became exposed, which caused the third strike toe for her.

    Boom! Boom!

    All of a sudden, Ni Yan¡¯s body radiated starlight. Her energy began to ripple, expanding.

    She gazed at Bu Fang for a while, and her exquisite face blushed as she said, ¡°Owner Bu, save me a ss of good wine. I¡¯m going out to ovee the lightning punishment. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Then, Ni Yan straightened her back. Star energy emitted thickly around her, and her hair fluttered in the air without wind.

    Hearing Ni Yan¡¯s words, everybody else was speechless.

    Be back soon after oveing the lightning punishment...

    Did she think that lightning punishment was a vacation?

    Who didn¡¯t need to be meticulous in dealing with the lightning punishment?

    People like Ni Yan, who thought that the lightning punishment wasn¡¯t important, were extremely rare.

    No matter what, when facing the heavens¡¯ prestige, one could be struck into ashes if he was careless.

    Of course, except for that puppet...

    That iron puppet... wasn¡¯t a human!

    The one who could eat thunder... was a monster! This restaurant was strange, that chef was strange, and that puppet from this restaurant was also strange!

    Those were the thoughts in the Saint Sovereigns¡¯ heads at this moment!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll save one ss for you. I¡¯m waiting for you toe back,¡± answered Bu Fang nonchntly, raising the goblet in his hand as he looked at Ni Yan.

    His hand shed. Another goblet appeared, and he ced it on the table. After that, his fingers snapped on the jug of wine, causing the wine in the jug to soar, falling into the goblet.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    The mysterious wine looked like the starry night sky. It was as smooth as silk, falling into the goblet. Starlight sparkled, which was extremely beautiful and dazzling.

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes looked blurred, gazing at the goblet of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. She stuck her tongue out, licking her lips.

    Then, she turned around, her long hair fanning. After walking out of the restaurant, she tiptoed, and her body soared up into the sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the vault of the sky, lightning and thunder gathered, booming terrifyingly.

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony

    ck clouds rolled, charging forward.

    Many figures stood quietly on the clouds. Their auras were so formidable!

    The strongest demon king sped his hands behind his back. His eyes looked at the far distance. Immediately, he saw the thickyers of clouds in the sky over there, and thunder and lightning in the clouds made him narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Three strikes of lightning punishment?!¡±

    The strongest demon king took a deep breath, looking skeptical.

    The other Ruin Prison experts couldn¡¯t help but stop as well.

    ¡°Demon king, Your Highness... Threeyers of lightning punishment?¡± asked an expert with a horrible buffalo¡¯s head as he looked at the strongest demon king.

    The strongest demon king gave him an indifferent nce. ¡°Are you blind? Or you don¡¯t know how to count? Previously, two thunder strikes hade, and now it¡¯s the third strike... Isn¡¯t it threeyers?¡±

    The expert with the buffalo¡¯s head rubbed his buffalo¡¯s horn, rolling his eyes. ¡°Oh, right... It¡¯s threeyers of lightning punishment.¡±

    ¡°However... In a backward ce like this Hidden Dragon Continent, is there an expert who can stand three strikes of lightning punishment?¡± another expert from the Ruin Prison asked skeptically.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Just watch it first.¡±

    The sweeping clouds slowed down, drifting forward.

    Many experts were riding the clouds, resting and watching. They observed the sky far from them, where the third strike of lightning punishment was gathering.

    Three strikes of lightning punishment... It was something only a Commander Realm expert with nine divine mes could trigger. Did the Hidden Dragon Continent have such an existence?

    In fact, the strongest demon king wasn¡¯t worried at all. He sped his hands behind his back, looking indifferently.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure that it¡¯s the third strike of lightning punishment...¡±

    ...

    Ni Yan dashed out,nding by Whitey.

    After trying to swallow two lightning strikes, Whitey now had shes crawling all over its body.

    Its mechanical eyes rose, watching Ni Yan. It didn¡¯t have any other move after that.

    Ni Yan looked at Whitey, taking a deep breath. Is this the Whitey I know? That clothes-stripping demon has reached such a realm?

    He dared to eat lightning strikes from lightning punishment!

    However, at this moment, what she must notice wasn¡¯t Whitey, but the clouds above her head.

    As soon as she appeared, the thunder clouds gathered above her. Apparently, she was their target, which also meant that the third strike wasn¡¯t triggered by Bu Fang¡¯s Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    ¡°Whitey, do you want to go home first...¡± Ni Yan lifted her head, asking Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes sparkled as shes kept dancing in its eyes.

    ¡°I, Whitey, eat...¡±

    ¡°Whitey, no more eating, get inside.¡±

    As Whitey was talking, Bu Fang interrupted faintly. He satzily on the chair. His voice came through the open doors of the restaurant, reaching Whitey¡¯s ears.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed, then it stopped talking.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Whitey stood up with great effort. The damaged metal wings on its back ng as if they were about to fall off.

    Whitey¡¯s armor was shattered with so many cracks. Lightning was dancing all over its body.

    Apparently, swallowing two lightning strikes was too much for Whitey.

    The system¡¯s serious voice echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s head. It wasn¡¯t talking about something else but Whitey.

    ¡°Whitey ate lightning punishment. He¡¯s about to evolve. He¡¯s gained the title of ¡®Whitey, The Lightning Punishment Eater.¡¯ His fightingpetence has increased with lightning power.¡±

    The serious voice of the system in Bu Fang¡¯s ears surprised him. Then, the corners of his mouth rose in excitement.

    Whitey, The Lightning Punishment Eater, what an arrogant name!

    It seemed this clothes-stripping maniac would have one more skill. After stripping someone, it could use lightning to shock that one too. That feeling would be so awesome as the other could feel warmer from lightning power.

    It would be perfect, though.

    Bu Fang suddenly yearned to see the effect after Whitey had finished its evolution.

    With Whitey here, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about lightning punishment whenever he cooked delicacies.

    Whitey, The Lightning Punishment Eater, was the nightmare of lightning punishment!

    As Bu Fang looked at Whitey, whose body was releasing heat and still have lightning dancing, his eyes became more tender.

    Whitey resumed its chubby form. However, the lightning shes on its body hadn¡¯t vanished yet.

    It then stood quietly behind Bu Fang.

    Many Saint Sovereigns were astonished, watching Whitey. That puppet... was really magical.

    However, people now paid attention to Ni Yan more.

    No matter what, the next one who was about to receive the lightning strike... was Ni Yan.

    Moreover... This lightning punishment wasn¡¯t normal. It was the lightning strike after the lightning clouds had gathered three times. It must be extremely powerful!

    Would Ni Yan be able to bear it?

    After all, that little girl had just ignited five divine mes, bing a junior Saint Sovereign.

    Under people¡¯s gazes, Ni Yan stood arrogantly at her spot. Around her body, so many beams of dazzling stars expanded. Her eyes became so deep, as though she got tens of thousands of stars moving around her.

    The Heavenly Star Catcher Disk emerged, shrouding her while she was standing in the middle of the formation. She looked so magnificently gorgeous.

    The Saint Sovereigns in the restaurant dropped their jaws, gawking!

    That was the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk!

    That little girl Ni Yan hadpletely fused with Heavenly Star Catcher Disk!

    Mo Tianji looked frightened, his heart shivering as he recalled Grannie Mo¡¯s prediction... He was petrified, indeed.

    Owner Bu could help Ni Yan fuse with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk...

    Mo Tianji didn¡¯t believe it. But now... he knew he was wrong!

    Mo Tianji¡¯s neck felt so rigid. He slowly turned around, looking at thezy-looking Bu Fang, who was holding the goblet of wine that looked like a starry night sky.

    That young chef... What kind of god was he?!

    In the vault of the sky, the umted lightning punishment stopped rolling.

    Boom!

    A thunder dragon emitted dazzling light, swirling and aiming at Ni Yan.

    Ni Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent, looking as if a gxy was moving in her eyes. Her body was covered in starlight as she soared up, colliding with the thunder dragon. Light bloomed dazzlingly.

    Far from there...

    The strongest demon king¡¯s hair rose as a formidable aura shot out from him. He grinned, saying excitedly, ¡°That woman again... She didn¡¯t die! My finger didn¡¯t kill her!¡±

    The experts from the Ruin Prison were so surprised.

    Then, they saw Nether energy in the strongest demon king¡¯s hand, turning into a ck bow with dark Nether energy swirling around it.

    He stretched the longbow, aiming at Ni Yan, who was entangling with the Thunder Dragon in the sky.

    ¡°In that case, I will see you off!¡±

    Squeak.

    Nether energy twirled, turning into a big, ck arrow.

    Swish!

    Sounds of tearing air arose.

    Then... an arrow with dark energy was shot toward Ni Yan, who was still entangled with the Thunder Dragon, bringing along sonic booms.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve fused with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk I smashed, no matter what... this time, you must die!¡±

    The strongest demon king grinned.

    However, right after that, hisughter ceased.

    His eyes shrank.

    Far from them, the Thunder Dragon roared, meandering in the sky. And, standing arrogantly in the starlight where that Thunder Dragon was circling, was a figure.

    Ni Yan raised one of her slender, porcin-like fingers, pointing at the Nether energy arrow.

    She tilted her chin up, snorting. Her eyes pierced through several hundred miles, gazing at the strongest demon king hovering on the ck clouds.

    Her voice was arrogant, but also soft and sweet, as she eximed, ¡°You ambushed this olddy once. You wanna do it again?! This time, thisdy will butcher your despicable shy body, so Owner Bu can cook you to enjoy with his wine!¡±

 Chapter 901 - Youâ€™re goodâ€¦ Wait Till This Lady Drink a Cup Before Fighting Again!

    <h4>Chapter 901: You¡¯re good... Wait Till This Lady Drink a Cup Before Fighting Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A pitch-ck arrow streaked across the sky as it shot towards the Taotie Restaurant. It brought along a terrifying momentum as it tore through the skies, as though it wanted to demolish the entire restaurant.

    However, the target of the arrow was Ni Yan, who was suspended in mid-air, resisting the lightning bolts.

    The lightning dragon in the midst of the true thunder roared. However, in the end, it still twirled around Ni Yan¡¯s body. Streaks of lightning were emitted continuously, and the rumbling of thunder didn¡¯t stop. Ni Yan wasn¡¯t injured in the slightest.

    Ni Yan¡¯s body was glowing, and her hair fluttered in the wind behind her.

    In her eyes, it was as though starlight was blooming. She looked like an ethereal goddess.

    The pitch-ck arrow was blocked by Ni Yan with a single finger, and it wasn¡¯t able to advance even a single inch. Even though the energy contained in the arrow was immense, the arrow wasn¡¯t able to show off even a single bit of power.

    Ni Yan touched her chin, looking extremely intimidating.

    With a soft sound resounding in the air, the arrow was shattered by her, and the lightning dragon behind her body suddenly exploded with a bang.

    This lightning punishment, which was aimed at her, was easily overwhelmed. It was as though she didn¡¯t feel the slightest pressure when facing it.

    Ni Yan¡¯s voice caused the Saint Sovereigns in the Taotie Restaurant to feel endless shock. Their gazes became extremely sharp as they looked into the distance.

    Outside the restaurant, dark clouds gathered, and terrifying energy surged. It caused everyone¡¯s heart to tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ruin Prison¡¯s strongest demon king! He actually appeared in a ce like this!¡±

    Every single one of the Saint Sovereigns sucked in a cold breath, their faces darkening as they watched.

    The strongest demon king was really too strong! They werepletely unable to resist him.

    The Ruin Prison¡¯s strongest demon king actually killed his way here!

    ¡°Killing my chef... You aren¡¯t really that strong, yet you¡¯re asking for too much.¡±

    The strongest demon king heard what Ni Yan said, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a cold smile.

    The creatures who were around him also broke out intoughter, especially the expert who had a sinister bull head. He was the one whoughed the loudest, and hisugh sounded like a loud bell ringing, which was ear-shattering.

    The Saint Sovereigns¡¯ faces became extremely ugly. However, they had to admit that Ni Yan¡¯s previous words were really too arrogant.

    How strong was the strongest demon king?

    They had no idea. It was because that guy never actually used this full strength to fight.

    Back then, in the Hidden Dragon Heaven Pass... the instant the strongest demon king appeared, the Heaven Pass, which held on for such a long time, copsed. It was broken through in a second.

    They werepletely unable to resist the strongest demon king.

    His power was on apletely different levelpared to these Saint Sovereigns.

    Even whenpared to the strongest Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign, the demon king had overwhelming strength. The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign wasn¡¯t able to fight for more than ten moves before he narrowly escaped death.

    Luckily, he managed to escape and return in one piece.

    Even though that was the case, because of a single demon king, many of the Saint Sovereigns suffered injuries.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp. This woman¡¯s words really managed to trigger him.

    It could even be said that her words were not the only thing that enraged him. The other reason was because she was still alive. It was utter humiliation for him.

    He was the one who said that he would kill this woman with a single finger!

    However, this woman was living just fine. She had even managed to ovee her lightning punishment, turning into a Saint Sovereign level existence...

    It was as though she was pping him in the face!

    As the strongest demon king stepped out, the ck clouds instantly began to sweep through thend.

    Raising his hand, an insane amount of pitch-ck energy started to gather, turning into an ice-cold pike.

    A deathly chill started to spread out from the tip of the pike.

    With an indifferent look on her face, Ni Yan¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind as she looked at the strongest demon king, who was hovering in the air.

    In the next instant, blinding starlight started to spread out from her body, turning into a giant array.

    As the array started to spin around, energy continuously charged into the sky. A momentter, it turned into a figure.

    That figure was just like an immortal, and it was shrouded in starlight. Blinding light shone everywhere.

    The figure seemed to belong to ady, and she was extremely enchanting. She was floating in the air like an immortal, and she bore some resemnce to Ni Yan.

    Pulling up a bow, the woman drew the bowstring, and starlight quickly gathered to form an arrow. Releasing the bowstring, the arrow that was formed from starlight whistled through the air as it shot towards the strongest demon king.

    It was something Ni Yan learned after fusing with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. It was a divine skill, the Seven Star Bow.

    As a tearing sound resounded in everyone¡¯s ears, the arrow flew towards the strongest demon king.

    As the arrow shot through the sky, a trail of starlight was left behind, making it look really beautiful.

    It was so dazzling it captivated many people.

    All of the Saint Sovereigns were shocked as well. They were allpletely dumbfounded.

    That girl just broke through to the level of a Saint Sovereign. How could she have such terrifyingbat skills?!

    No wonder she was the woman who fused with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Her strength was indeed monstrous.

    As someone who had the power of the Great Path, it was as though she was a favored child of the Hidden Dragon Continent. She didn¡¯t face any difficulty when passing through her lightning punishment, and with a single thought, she was able to control the energy that belonged to the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Of course, the most important point is herbat abilities. She was strongerpared to ordinary Saint Sovereigns.

    However...

    Boom!

    A single pike stabbed out, and its speed was lightning fast. It appeared before anyone was able to react.

    Ni Yan¡¯s starlight arrow was destroyed with a single stab from the strongest demon king!

    Ni Yan¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t able to get close to the strongest demon king at all!

    In the restaurant, everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    All of the Saint Sovereigns revealed a look of shock in their eyes.

    Nether King Er Ha leaned against the door as he watched the fight. Sucking on his Spicy Strip, he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°This woman is the one who fused with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk, which has connections to the Great Path... However, it¡¯s too difficult for her to fight against this strongest demon king. The difference in their cultivation isn¡¯t something separated by a single level. Anyway, the most important point is that this girl can¡¯tfortably use all her power. She did advance too quickly after all...¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Listening to the Nether King, the Saint Sovereigns felt as though they realized why Ni Yan wasn¡¯t able to do anything to the strongest demon king. A helpless look appeared in their eyes.

    In fact, if Ni Yan was given enough time, she would be able topletely fuse with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. She would definitely be able to put up a fight against the strongest demon king.

    It was too bad... The only thing she wascking today was time.

    Ni Yan consecutively shot out several starlight arrows, but they were all shattered by the strongest demon king.

    Her peerlessly beautiful face revealed a trace of unwillingness, and her brows started to jump. In the next moment...

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped.

    There was even a look of confusion on the strongest demon king¡¯s face.

    Ni Yan turned around and started to run. Stepping on starlight, her figure shed. In the next instant, she appeared in the Taotie Restaurant.

    ¡°You¡¯re good... Wait till thisdy drinks a cup of wine before fighting with you again!¡±

    Ni Yannded in front of the entrance of the Taotie restaurant and touched her chin once again. She looked at her bow from the corner of her eye before turning her gaze to the strongest demon king, who held the long pike with a single hand.

    Everyone was shocked, and it seemed as though they turned into statues.

    If she couldn¡¯t beat him, run...

    She had to act cool even though she was running away?

    Was this really the Heavenly Secret Saintess who fused with the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk?

    Why did they feel as though the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk fell into the hands of the wrong person...

    Mo Tianji was stunned as well.

    The Saintess wasn¡¯t someone like that.... In his eyes, the Saintess Her Highness was really gentle and had a good temper. She was like a young and innocent girl who was sensible and cute!

    The proud and arrogantdy in front of him... Not to mention the fact that she really liked to act cool, was definitely not the Saintess he knew!

    In the Taotie Restaurant, the Saint Sovereigns looked at Ni Yan with dazed expressions. They watched as Ni Yan ran towards Bu Fang excitedly.

    ¡°Owner Bu, hurry up and give me some wine! That guy is pretty strong. I need the wine to boost my courage!¡±

    Bu Fang held his cup as he stared at Ni Yan with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Oh, here¡¯s your wine.¡±

    Bu Fang took out a goblet and poured a cup for Ni Yan. Wine entered the goblet with trickling sounds as it swirled around.

    The radiance of starlight emerged from inside the cup.

    The dense fragrance of the wine filled the air, enveloping the entire area. Everyone became intoxicated in the fragrance of the wine.

    Above the sky, the strongest demon king held his long pike with a single hand, and his gaze was cold. After whiffing the fragranceing from the wine, his pupils constricted. A yearning look appeared on his face!

    ¡°Aromatic! Good wine!¡±

    The eyes of the strongest demon king spun andnded on the Taotie Restaurant below.

    His eyes narrowed the moment he saw the quiet and peaceful figure curled up on a chair. It was the figure of Bu Fang, who wasfortably resting in his chair.

    This punk...

    It was as though the eyes of the strongest demon king started spitting fire. The terrifying aura around him began to climb once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the human chef who snatched away this lord¡¯s stuff! You deserve to die!¡±

    The strongest demon king raged, his voice booming like thunder. Soundwaves rolled around the heavens and entered the ears of everyone present.

    When he saw Bu Fang, he was reminded of the time when Bu Fang snatched away his opportunity and good fortune in the bronze pce!

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang curled himself up on his chair as he held a goblet of wine in his hand. He nced at the strongest demon king, but he was toozy to bother with the demon king¡¯s rage. Raising his goblet, he clinked it against Ni Yan¡¯s goblet gently.

    In the next moment, he brought the cup to his lips.

    When his lips touched his goblet, a soothing cool feeling washed across him. The goblet was provided by the system, so he had no idea what it was made of.

    Rumble...

    As he tilted the cup, the liquid flowed into his mouth. The liquid, which was emitting dazzling starlight, touched his lips.

    It was the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine that he had been wanting to taste for such a long time.

    The main ingredient was the Earth Prison¡¯s Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness. Many precious herbs were used in brewing the wine as well, in addition to Ni Yan, who used the Heavenly Star Catcher Disk in the brewing process.

    There was only a single jar of the wine, and there won¡¯t be anymore after this jar was gone.

    As such, every single drop of the wine was extremely precious to Bu Fang.

    When the wine entered his mouth...

    It didn¡¯t give Bu Fang a sense of chill like he expected. Instead, there was a slight heat to it. As soon as it touched his lips, it slid into his throat.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    The moment the wine touched Bu Fang¡¯s lips, it gave him a mild and special feeling that made him unable to stop. Before long, he finished the entire goblet of wine.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes after he finished the entire goblet in one go. He seemed to experience a change in his body the instant he downed the goblet of wine.

    A blush crept onto his face, and it became red as rubies. It was extremely adorable.

    After entering his stomach, the mild feeling disappeared. There was actually a fiery feeling which brought a chill with it. It seemed as though the starlight filled his limbs, and it was a profound feeling.

    The most important thing was... There was a bitter aftertaste after he swallowed the wine.

    That was right!

    It was this bitter aftertaste that captivated many people!

    The bitter aftertaste was caused by mixing the essence of the Yellow Spring Grass and Flower of Helplessness. The bitter feeling blossomed on his tongue, and it spread throughout his body. His spirit energy started to roll around as well.

    Closing his eyes, Bu Fang ced down his goblet. Soft breaths escaped his nose.

    In the next instant, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of white gas.

    Ni Yan followed Bu Fang and rocked her ss.

    Ni Yan had been waiting to taste Bu Fang¡¯s wine for quite some time, whether it was the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, or even the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    She finished the entire goblet in one go as well.

    She wasn¡¯t able to stop herself at all.

    After she was done drinking, Ni Yan widened her eyes. Her face instantly flushed red, and it was so red it seemed as though it would drip blood with a gentle pinch.

    Compared to Bu Fang¡¯s ruby-red face, her face was more exaggerated. It seemed as though blood was going to drop out at any time.

    Ni Yan was drunk.

    A single cup of wine managed to intoxicate her.

    A breath of white air escaped her lips together with a dense fragrance of alcohol. Her eyes were blurred.

    A loud m rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Ni Yan mmed her palm on the table, causing all the Saint Sovereigns in the Taotie Restaurant to widen their eyes.

    The First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony involuntarily touched his mouth...

    A single cup of wine caused this newly-promoted Saint Sovereign to be drunk.

    What kind of wine was this?!

    How strong was this wine?

    Boom!

    The strongest demon king stood in front of the restaurant, and his terrifying aura started to spread out. It emitted boundless might.

    His killing intent charged into the sky, which was directed at Bu Fang!

    However, his killing intent dampened all of a sudden...

    That was because he saw an extremely beautiful face and a pair of mesmerizing eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s really hot! I want to unleash everything!¡±

    Ni Yan opened her mouth, and white gas rolled out. The aura around her body started to surge.

 Chapter 902 - Drunk Women

    <h4>Chapter 902: Drunk Women</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Hot? Needed to unleash everything?

    Once those words left Ni Yan¡¯s mouth, everyone became slightly stunned, especially the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign and Mo Tianji.

    Both of them had a terrified look on their faces. She was the Heavenly Secret Saintess for god¡¯s sake! How could she say something like that?

    Looking at Ni Yan¡¯s face, which was so red it was about to drip blood, and the white gasing out from her mouth, the two of them suddenly felt uncertain.

    The wine... Could it be poisoned?

    Boom!

    Ni Yan¡¯s aura started to climb continuously. The abrupt rise in her aura caused the Saint Sovereigns¡¯ hearts to jump.

    Just like a rocket, the aura surrounding her soared to the skies. It was as though her cultivation underwent an explosive surge, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to widen involuntarily.

    The Wavering Light Saint Sovereign was a beautiful woman. However, at this moment, the refined look that was supposed to be on such a beauty¡¯s face was nowhere to be found. Her mouth was wide open as she stared at Ni Yan with a dumbfounded expression.

    The aura around Ni Yan¡¯s body caused her body to tremble slightly.

    The strongest demon kingnded in front of the restaurant. Terrifying waves of energy started to roll around, causing many people to be swept off by this wave of energy.

    Wenren Shang had an intoxicated look on his face as the fragrance of wine assaulted his nostrils. He was about to crawl into the restaurant when he was sent flying by the energy wave caused by the strongest demon king.

    His eyes widened, and a dismayed expression appeared on his face.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s gaze was sharp, and his breath was steady as pitch-ck Nether energy revolved around behind him. The Nether energy seemed thick enough to form long ck snakes, which rolled around behind him.

    His gaze locked onto Bu Fang, who was in the restaurant.

    As Bu Fang just drank a cup of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, he felt intoxicated at the moment. The wine¡¯s strength was somewhat out of Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    If Bu Fang, at his current cultivation realm, became drunk with just a single cup, how much more so with the others?

    The strongest demon king stood in front of the restaurant in an imposing manner. Opening his mouth, he unleashed a deafening roar.

    However, his roar was abruptly interrupted. It was because a beautiful figure suddenly walked in front of him.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s round eyes fell on Ni Yan, who was standing in front of him. ¡°Scram! You¡¯re not my opponent at all!¡±

    Ni Yan¡¯s face was extremely red as true energy rolled off her body. There was a dazed expression in her eyes, as though she didn¡¯t notice the strongest demon king at all.

    Opening her mouth, white gas fumed out. She raised her fist and punched out!

    ¡°Really good wine!¡± Ni Yan shouted.

    A fist shot out.

    The muscles on the body of the strongest demon king started to tremble. With a coldugh, he raised his fist as well and returned the punch.

    With the strength of his physical body, that woman would definitely be crushed into meat paste!

    Boom!

    The strongest demon king¡¯s fist collided with Ni Yan¡¯s.

    However, the anticipated crushing-her-into-meat-paste didn¡¯t happen. Instead, a loud explosion resounded in the air... They were evenly matched.

    Ni Yan¡¯s body seemed as though it was a leaf as it drifted through the air. Landing in the distance, the tip of her toes touched the ground, and her figure became a blur as she shot out.

    ¡°Eat my fist... Hic!¡±

    Ni Yan¡¯s face was so red, and it looked tender and beautiful. A simple and pure hup escaped her lips.

    Her fist elerated in the air.

    The strongest demon king was somewhat shocked. He never thought that this woman would be able to take a punch from him.

    He was the strongest demon king! With his powerful physique, he had the strongest body among all the demon kings in the Ruin Prison!

    However, just a moment ago, his fist hit the sweet littledy in front of him, and he realized that... their strength was almost equal to each other?!

    How was that possible?!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As Ni Yan rained punches on him, the strongest demon king was feeling confused deep down, and he actually started to retreat continuously.

    ...

    In the restaurant...

    The atmosphere became so weird and silent a pin drop could be heard.

    All of the spectators had an expressionless face. Looking at Ni Yan, who seemed as though she took drugs and went into berserk mode to suppress the strongest demon king, all of them felt a tempest sweep through their hearts.

    Was that really the Heavenly Secret Saintess? Was she really that woman?

    Initially, the Heavenly Secret Saintess was a warm and gentledy. She was the goal for many women in the world.

    But now, looking at this tyrannical woman in front of them... Was she still the Heavenly Secret Saintess?

    Were they sure she wasn¡¯t a female T.rex wearing human skin?

    The person she was suppressing was the strongest demon king!

    Even if all of the Saint Sovereigns went up at the same time, they were not even sure if they would be able to defeat this guy...

    As the Saint Sovereigns watched the scene in front of them, their lips started to tremble involuntarily.

    The new generation will always rece the old. These old people were eventually going to be pped to death on a sandy beach...

    ¡°Smelly woman... Scram!¡±

    The strongest demon king roared, and his body started to tremble. A horrifying energy started to spread out from his body, sending Ni Yan flying.

    Ni Yannded in the distance. However, just as shended on the ground, she erupted with explosive speed as she charged back to the battlefield.

    The strongest demon king was extremely irritated. This woman... Why was she so difficult to get rid of?!

    Nether King Er Ha, who was leaning against the gate of the restaurant, looked at this scene with bright eyes...

    Looking at Ni Yan¡¯s berserk appearance, the Spicy Strip that he was sucking on started to shake. In the next moment, he turned around and entered the restaurant.

    Bu Fang curled up in his chair, fuming white gas from his nostrils. Lying back, his head was tilted upwards, revealing hispletely flushed face.

    Bu Fang was a little dizzy, a little drunk.

    Lord Dog looked at the drunk Bu Fang with amazement in his eyes. Blinking his eyes, he thought, ¡°This wine... Was it really that awesome?¡±

    It even made this brat Bu Fang drunk?

    Flowery blinked her cute Tri-Flower Snake Eyes. Walking in front of Bu Fang, who reeked of wine, her cute nose wrinkled as she looked at him before sniffing at her raised hand.

    In the next moment, her gaze turned andnded on the goblet.

    Nethery was expressionless as usual. Her long hair fanned behind her as she turned to look at Flowery.

    ¡°Oh... This little kid Bu Fang is drunk! Does that mean we can do whatever we want now?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha walked into the restaurant and was met with the sight Bu Fang lying in his chair with a dazed expression. Augh left his lips.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    No one knew when, but Lord Dog had already climbed on top of a chair. cing his dog paws silently on the table, he looked at Nether King Er Ha, who seemed extremely happy.

    ¡°You stupid dog. I was right when I said you¡¯re retarded. Since Bu Fang is drunk, we can drink this wine to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Lord Dog thought about it before replying, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. With this brat Bu Fang¡¯s twisted personality, you should use some ingredients to exchange for this wine.¡±

    Looking at the battle outside, the match was extremely heated. However, in the restaurant, one man and one dog were discussing how Bu Fang would not allow them to drink the wine.

    Nether King Er Ha finally turned serious as he thought of a solution to this problem. He felt that with his rtionship with this kid Bu Fang, there was nothing wrong with him drinking a cup.

    One man and one dog quarreled until their faces were red.

    This scene... was really strange.

    A few Saint Sovereigns noticed this scene, and they becamepletely speechless.

    As for Saint Daughter Zi Yun, she awkwardly held her face with her hands.

    Nethery and Flowerypletely ignored the man and dog duo.

    The pair ofdies, one big and one small, looked at each other. An indescribable glint shed through their eyes.

    In the next moment...

    Swish!

    Nethery took the jug of wine and poured it into the goblets on the table. As the wine filled the goblets, it instantly emitted dazzling starlight.

    With a radiant light emitting from inside the cup, the contents seemed like it was the night sky with stars twinkling.

    Those were the two goblets that Bu Fang and Ni Yan drank from. Nethery grabbed Bu Fang¡¯s goblet while she passed the other one to Flowery.

    Flowery¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. Raising her head, she pursed her lips as she looked at Nethery.

    Nethery nodded her head solemnly. After that, she started to swirl the goblet around, copying what Bu Fang did earlier.

    Looking at the wine swirling around inside the goblet, the two of them felt as though it was extremely fun.

    After that...

    Clink!

    The two of them tapped their goblets together as a loud clink resounded in the air.

    The sound made by the collision of the two goblets caused Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha, who were quarreling, to be stunned. They turned around and saw Nethery and Flowery, who were both holding a goblet in their hand. In a single swig, they downed the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine in one go.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s shoulders started to shake, and it seemed as though his face was about to scrunch up into a ball. An astonished look appeared in his eyes.

    Lord Dog was so shocked that his mouth fell open. An incredulous look appeared in his eyes as he stared at Nethery and Flowery...

    Why did they already drink it?!

    Gulp. Gulp.

    The twodies finished the contents of their goblet without leaving a single drop.

    After cing the goblet down on the table, they stood in ce, not moving a single muscle.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nostrils red. It seemed as though nothing special happened...

    Lord Dog¡¯s fur stood on end as he wore a bewildered expression on his face.

    The most terrifying thing was silence. That was because there would definitely be something strange going on!

    All of a sudden...

    Nethery, who was standing still, opened her mouth wide. Her eyes becamepletely ck, and her pale skin suddenly flushed red. Her cheeks became as red as tomatoes.

    Buzz...

    A ck energy emerged on Nethery¡¯s face, and it seemed to twirl around like bony abscess. Even so, it seemed as though Netherypletely ignored it.

    Afterughing out loud, the energy around her body started to rise.

    ¡°Indeed... There is something weird about this wine. After drinking this wine, the curse on this girl¡¯s body was not able to hide anymore!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyes werepletely pitch-ck. Her hair started to flutter behind her, and white gas escaped her lips. After that, her body shot out explosively like a rocket.

    Boom!

    The strongest demon king, who had been pushed to the edge of his endurance, felt as though he was about to spew blood.

    Did this woman inject herself with chicken blood?!

    Howe her physical body and true energy were so much stronger than before?

    All of a sudden...

    A ripping sound resounded in everyone¡¯s ears...

    A woman in ck dress appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Netherworld woman?!¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s pupils shrank. In the next instant, his mouth became twisted.

    It was because Nethery appeared in front of him, and her ck eyes stared straight at him. The curse marks appeared on her face, and they were moving around. Without a word, she raised her hand, gathering terrifying energy.

    ¡°Nether Rush!¡±

    Boom!

    The strongest demon king, who wasn¡¯t prepared at all, was sent flying. As hended on the ground, the entire earth started to shake.

    Ni Yannded on the ground as well, throwing back her head to release a heartyugh. Holding one side of her face, she looked extremely red, and it seemed as though blood was about to drip out from her face at any moment.

    In the next moment, her figure shot out as she charged towards the strongest demon king. Raising her leg, she stomped downwards.

    Nethery¡¯s figure soared into the air. She raised her hand and shot out several Nether Rushes at the demon king.

    Formless energy unceasingly charged outwards, and many holes appeared in the ground. The strongest demon king was beaten until he was rolling and crawling on the ground!

    ¡°Netherworld woman, this lord has no enmity with you¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    The strongest demon king wasn¡¯t done speaking when another Nether Rush smashed him. His figure retreated several steps.

    ¡°To refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Even if I¡¯m going to suffer a bacsh from the Earth Prison¡¯s lord, I will defeat you!¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s rage reached the pinnacle. He never experienced such a huge loss in thousands of years!

    With a loud whistle, his body soared into the air. An armor made from Nether energy appeared, and his figure suddenly becamerger. Two horns grew out from his forehead.

    Boom!

    Smashing his fists together, a loud explosion filled the air. It was deafening!

    Ni Yan had a nonchnt look on her face as sheughed and charged at the strongest demon king. She sent a fist towards his head.

    Nethery¡¯s face was extremely red, and she continuously sent out Nether Rushes.

    ...

    In the restaurant

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha looked at each other in dismay. Then, they looked at Flowery, who was just behind them.

    Flowery opened her eyes, and her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes suddenly spun around. She hupped, and dense white gas escaped her lips. Her small face suddenly became as red as an apple. It became so red it seemed as though blood could be squeezed out.

    ¡°Kids are not supposed to be drinking... ¡± Nether King Er Ha pursed his lips as he said.

    It was a rare case, but Lord Dog didn¡¯t disagree with Nether King Er Ha at all. Nodding his head, he said, ¡°Lord Dog has the same opinion.¡±

    Flowery raised her fist as she spat out a ball of white gas.

    ¡°Ya...¡±

    Flowery shouted. After that, her tiny legs stepped out, and she ran outside the restaurant.

    With her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes spinning around, she ran to the entrance of the restaurant. Under the stunned gazes of the Saint Sovereigns, she tripped over the barricade...

    After falling, shey sprawled on the ground. Her mouth was open, and she started to drool. Shortly after, she fell into a deep slumber.

    The drunk Flowery... seemed much better than the two drunk women out there.

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha¡¯s lips trembled. That thought shed through their minds.

    After cing Flowery back under the Path-Understanding Tree, Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog exchanged a look. Looking at the jug of wine, a bright light shed in their eyes.

    Outside the restaurant, the strongest demon king emitted a loud roar. However, a chill suddenly ran down his spine...

 Chapter 903 - Vent Together!

    <h4>Chapter 903: Vent Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang felt as though he was dreaming. In his dreams, he made many jugs of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. Hugging a huge jug of it, he finished the entire jug before smashing it to pieces. He was able to act however he wanted.

    However, just as he was about to take a swig of the wine, a crispy and golden suckling pig ran past him. All four limbs of the suckling pig moved quickly as it shot across the sky.

    As a result, Bu Fang chose to throw away the jug of wine in his hand and went to chase the pig.

    He kept on chasing and chasing...

    Finally, Bu Fang caught up to it. However, when he caught up to it, the suckling pig started to morph under his gaze. It turned into an otherworldly chef who was wearing a misty chef robe.

    It was the chef he saw in the bronze pce!

    He looked at Bu Fang with an icy cold and empty gaze as he raised his hand. A kitchen knife that was made from precious materials chopped downwards.

    Under the de, heaven and earth were obliterated.

    In the next moment... Bu Fang woke up.

    Opening his eyes, he felt as though his mind was murky.

    Bu Fang sat up and lightly breathed out a breath of air.

    An indistinct scene shed past his eyes, and he shook his head to clear his thoughts. Finally, Bu Fang woke up.

    What he saw next, however, shocked him, jolting him awake in an instant.

    In front of him, Lord Dog¡¯s paw was holding onto a goblet, while Nether King Er Ha had his butt in the air as he held his goblet.

    One man and one dog looked at Bu Fang with a sluggish expression on their faces.

    A liquid that was extremely clear and emitted starlight filled the cups. Of course, it was the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    ¡°Did you ask me before drinking the wine?¡± Bu Fang looked at the two of them with an expressionless face.

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha shook their heads simultaneously. In the next moment, they downed the contents of their cup...

    ¡°Hey, youzy dog, how many cups did you drink already?¡±

    ¡°Stupid clown, Lord Dog drank one more cup than you... Hic!¡±

    ¡°Not possible... This king¡¯s alcohol tolerance is unbeatable!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a piece of trash...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at the man and dog duo with an expressionless face as they hupped while drinking wine. His face darkened, and it seemed as though ink could drip off his face at any moment.

    Nether King Er Ha had a blurred expression on his reddened face. It was like Bu Fang¡¯s face when he drank the wine moments ago.

    With his shirt half-open, an intoxicated expression filled his eyes.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun looked at Nether King Er Ha with a face full of concern. However, her heart went soft the moment she looked into his eyes.

    After finishing his wine, Lord Dog flipped around and jumped off the chair. He thenid on his side on the floor, looking like a dead fish.

    ¡°Bu Fang kid... this wine... is pretty good. It fits this king¡¯s noble identity. I feel a little hot after drinking it...¡± Nether King Er Ha said, narrowing his eyes into slits as he gave Bu Fang an enchanting smile.

    Standing up, Nether King Er Ha huped once again before making his way towards the entrance of the restaurant. His steps were unsteady, and he swayed side to side as he took cat-like steps.

    With his clothes half-open, he waved his fists around as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so hot! This king wants to unleash himself as well! Is there anyone else who wants to vent with me?¡±

    A group of Saint Sovereigns took a few steps back when they heard Nether King Er Ha¡¯s cry. They stared at him with a face full of shock.

    Lord Dog stood up and waved his dog head before sinking into thought.

    In the next moment, under Bu Fang¡¯s ferocious re... he attempted to take several graceful cat steps. However, they were extremely hideous steps as Lord Dog¡¯s limbs seemed to be trembling.

    ¡°A little dizzy...¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice resounded through the restaurant. Even his voice wasn¡¯t steady.

    Towards the man and dog duo, Bu Fang was already somewhat speechless. How did they be so different after a few cups of wine?

    There¡¯s something wrong...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slowly widened. The sides of his mouth suddenly start to twitch... Just now, these two clowns were talking about...

    A foreboding feeling appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s heart. Raising his head, he dashed to the side of the wine jug.

    The initially full jug only had one-third of the wine left!

    Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog actually managed to drink more than half of his Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine!

    Were these two freaks looking to die?!

    After spending so much effort to make this jug of wine, these two finished half of it

    Bu Fang felt as though he heard the sound of his heart shattering into pieces. Holding his chest, he lightly let out a breath...

    Nether King Er Ha was extremely excited, and his hair fluttered in the wind. Opening his mouth, he released a loudugher. It was deafening.

    He learned how to walk like a cat from Lord Dog, and he gracefully made his way toward the entrance. Eventually, he saw the fight that was going on outside.

    Raising his hand, he covered half of his reddened face. As his hair hung downwards, it covered his cheeks.

    ¡°This king wants to let everything out...¡± Nether King Er Ha screamed.

    In the next moment, he took a step out, and a st resounded. He tripped over the door.

    As if he was just a small flower, he directly smashed into the ground.

    Every one of the Saint Sovereigns was speechless when they saw what happened.

    Saint Daughter Zi Yun¡¯s eyes were like little stars! Brother Ha was so charming even though he tripped!

    Nether King Er Ha rolled around a few times on the ground. However, he didn¡¯t crawl up. His misty eyes were blurry, and he no longer tried to get up. Instead, he pped the ground with both his hands.

    In the next moment, his figure shot out.

    ¡°My target is... is to let everything out!¡±

    With a ripping sound, sonic booms could be heard as Nether King Er Ha tore through the air.

    The strongest demon king released a loud howl as his strength suddenly spiked. Ni Yan¡¯s figure was sent flying,nding and stumbling on the ground.

    Nethery continuously shot out Nether Rushes as she hovered in mid-air. However, the strongest demon king countered all of it.

    The strongest demon king was the strongest after all... There was noparing his strength to others!

    His horrifying muscles started to shiver, and as he smashed his fists into the ground, deep holes were formed.

    ¡°Who else? Damn it all... Who else wants to fight?¡±

    Ni Yan flipped around and steadied her body. Sucking in a deep breath, the red color on her face already lessened by a lot. She looked at the raging demon king and shook her hand before sitting down on the ground.

    ¡°Aiya... I¡¯m too tired to continue. Let me rest for a bit.¡±

    Ni Yan sat on the ground and huffed.

    Nethery¡¯s alcohol rush was over as well. Gracefullynding on the ground, the curses that surfaced on her face slowly disappeared.

    She nced at the strongest demon king and gave an arrogant ¡®humph.¡¯ Turning around, she walked back into the restaurant.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s roars were endless.

    ¡°The strongest demon king is unbeatable!¡±

    Hovering in the sky, the various experts from the Ruin Prison were releasing excited howls as well, especially the expert who had a sinister bull¡¯s face. He was so excited as he danced around in mid-air. A fervent look appeared in his eyes, and it shed nonstop.

    However, in the next moment...

    All of their cheers died.

    The atmosphere became awkward as a figure appeared in front of the strongest demon king.

    That person...

    He reeked of wine, and a misty look was stered on his face. Hovering in the air, he threw amorous gazes at the strongest demon king while holding his face.

    Who the hell was this cheap bastard?

    Everyone was speechlessly looking at the scene in front of them as they looked at Nether King Er Ha, who was shooting amorous looks at the strongest demon king. Everyone felt an urge for the strongest demon king to stomp Nether King Er Ha to death.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of the head of a needle. It seemed as though he managed to recognize Nether King Er Ha. Initially, in the bronze pce, it was this fellow who scared him so much that he didn¡¯t dare to make a move.

    Not only this fellow... there was another dog.

    He couldn¡¯t see through the strength of the dog and this man...

    Both of them gave him a familiar feeling, and they looked like the big shots in the Earth Prison!

    However... how could the big shots of the Earth Prison appear here?!

    There was no need for the big shots of the Earth Prison to show up here.

    The Earth Prison was different from the Ruin Prison. The Earth Prison was much more vast and had more abundant resources. A mere Hidden Dragon Continent wouldn¡¯t catch the eye of the experts from the Earth Prison.

    Of course...

    If the strongest demon king was calm, facing Nether King Er Ha, he would definitely retreat before anything else.

    After all, when facing someone who he couldn¡¯t see through, it meant that the person was not ordinary.

    Roar!

    However, the strongest demon king had already been enraged by the drunk Ni Yan and Nethery. Dense killing intent swirled in his eyes, and he only wanted to exterminate everything in front of him.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The strongest demon king roared, and lines started to move about on the terrifying muscles on his body.

    Tyrannical lines appeared on his body. It meant that this demon king was an eight-mark Heavenly Ethereal Realm being!

    If he were to be ced on the Hidden Dragon Continent, the strongest demon king would be an existence who ignited eight divine mes!

    However, the strongest experts on the Hidden Dragon Continent were only existences who managed to light up six divine mes. They were the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign and the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Even if the two of them joined forces, they were no match for the strongest demon king!

    The Saint Sovereigns in the Taotie Restaurant became silent.

    The strongest demon king was indeed terrifying.

    No... It should be said that the Ruin Prison was too strong.

    Compared to the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Ruin Prison¡¯s fighting strengthpletely suppressed them.

    The demon king from the Ruin Prison was actually an eight-mark Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert!

    Even though the other demon kings were not as strong as him, they were definitely enough to suppress the experts of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s gaze was fixed on Nether King Er Ha, who was lying on the ground. Anger shed through his eyes as hot gas emitted from his nose.

    Raising his gigantic feet, he stomped downwards at Nether King Er Ha!

    If this stomp connected, that cheap bastard would definitely be crushed, right?

    Boom!

    The ground started to shake, and cracks began to spread out. Everyone¡¯s heart shook, and their lips trembled.

    Wenren Shang, who just crawled up from the ground, was sent crashing down again due to the intense shaking.

    He felt bitter in his heart. He only wanted to drink some wine!

    After so many years of appreciating wine, he knew that the wine Owner Bu prepared this time would be the best wine he tasted in the world!

    If he missed the opportunity to taste this wine, he felt as though he would die of regret!

    After the dust settled...

    The strongest demon king¡¯s eyes widened.

    The breathing of the Saint Sovereigns stopped as they stared at the ground.

    All of a sudden, the experts in the air sucked in a breath of cold air.

    It was because they realized that the person wasn¡¯t crushed.

    A gust of wind swept through, and the dust scattered. It was just the sight of the ground with nothing else...

    The strongest demon king¡¯s stompnded beside the figure.

    What the hell?

    Wasn¡¯t the strongest demon king supposed to kill that fellow with a single stomp? Why did he miss?

    In the sky, the expert who had a bull¡¯s head started to roar.

    ¡°Respected strongest demon king, when faced against such a disgusting cheap bastard, you can¡¯t show him mercy by scaring him! Kill him with a single stomp! Grind your feet a little bit as well...¡± Stretching out his neck, the bull faced expert yelled.

    The strongest demon king felt anger rising in his heart!

    His intention was to stomp that guy to death! How would he know that he missed?!

    Nether King Er Ha had a drunk expression on his face as he let out a sillyugh. In the eyes of the strongest demon king, the fellow on the ground was obviously mocking him!

    What the hell?!

    The strongest demon king was enraged to the limit. Jumping in the air, he mmed both feet into the ground without stopping!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the distance, everyone became speechless.

    The Saint Sovereigns looked at the strongest demon king, who was stomping nonstop, and their lips started to tremble.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign¡¯s face twitched the most. He actually lost to this retard in ten moves!

    ¡°Lord demon king, kill him! Stomp him to death! You¡¯re the strongest!¡± The bull-faced expert cheered the strongest demon king on as he stood in the middle of the dark clouds.

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    The strongest demon king raised his head and screamed at the expert who had been yelling nonstop. The bull-faced expert was so shocked that he almost fell from the sky.

    Boom!

    The strongest demon king¡¯s eyes became sharp, and Nether energy gathered around his feet. Violently stomping on the ground, he brought along with him terrifying might.

    ¡°Tyrant Bull Demon! Die for this lord!¡±

    Boom!

    With a single smash of his foot, even the void seemed to crack.

    At this moment, many experts¡¯ hearts start to palpitate for real. They finally felt how horrifying the strongest demon king was.

    All of a sudden...

    The terrifying aura disappeared...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at the ground with disbelief.

    There...

    The cheap bastard was still lyingfortably on the ground. However, this time, he didn¡¯t dodge the stomps at all. Instead, he raised his hand and easily blocked it.

    Hic...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes were so narrow that they were lines. After a hup, he looked at the strongest demon king with a yful look in his eyes.

    ¡°This king refused to take your stomp. I even huped for you... Now, this king will start letting himself loose.¡±

 Chapter 904 - Exquisite Dog Paw Shatter Lightning Punishment!

    <h4>Chapter 904: Exquisite Dog Paw Shatter Lightning Punishment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Now... it¡¯s time for this king to unleash himself!

    When they heard what Nether King Er Ha said, a feeling of shock shed through their heart.

    As for the strongest demon king, he waspletely enraged. He never thought that he would actually be humiliated like this.

    With a loud howl, lines appeared all over his body. As the lines started to revolve around him, it emitted a blinding light.

    His stomp, which contained all his power, wasn¡¯t something ordinary demon kings could defend against. However, this fellow in front of him actually managed to do it so easily. He even managed to do it with a single hand!

    Where on earth did this experte from?

    However, the strongest demon king had other abilities, and he was not limited to these little moves.

    His body started to swell up, and his bull horns became sharper. It was as though they were sharp enough to pierce through the dome of heaven.

    Nether energy started to gather around his feet again, and it was much denserpared to before. Once again, he mmed his foot down at Nether King Er Ha.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath...

    Was this the true power of the strongest demon king? When they felt the suppressive aura around him, all of the Saint Sovereigns felt as though their heart fell to the bottom of a ravine.

    An existence at this level... Who would be able to defend against him?

    Boom!

    The ground exploded.

    As dust clouds rose into the air, it seemed to cover the world in an instant.

    The strongest demon king repeatedly unleashed roars of fury as he stomped down again and again.

    All of a sudden...

    He, who was repeatedly stomping, suddenly stopped, and his body became rigid.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was filled with curiosity as they looked behind the strongest demon king¡¯s body.

    There, the figure of a person stood. Raising his hands, he covered half his face as his hair scattered downwards. He looked at the strongest demon king with a mocking and cold gaze.

    ¡°This kid... You¡¯re really violent,¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Some white gas was spat out from his mouth, and his eyes were misty. The stench of alcohol escaped from his mouth.

    The strongest demon king tilted his head and looked at Nether King Er Ha. His pupils shrank, and he opened his mouth, roaring at him. His voice came out in waves and surged forth.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The strongest demon king gave a low growl, and in an instant, a violent gale was swept up and charged towards Nether King Er Ha.

    Kid?! This lord is almost twenty thousand years old! What qualifications did he have to call him a kid?

    Anger billowed in his heart.

    However, in the next moment, his roaring turned into groaning.

    It was because Nether King Er Ha pointed at his body with a single finger, particrly at the space between his brows.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s clothes were half-open, revealing his fair muscles that looked soft and tender.

    ¡°Letting off steam... starts now!¡± Nether King Er Ha calmly said, his hair fluttering behind him.

    Boom!

    Everyone became dumbfounded.

    With a single point from Nether King Er Ha¡¯s finger, a strand of Nether energy appeared. As the Nether energy swirled around his hand, it quickly turned into an energy ball.

    After buzzing for quite some time, the energy ball suddenly erupted.

    In an instant, the energy ball exploded, and the strongest demon king felt a sense of unprecedented crisis, making him want to dodge it.

    However, he suddenly realized that he was unable to move. It was as though a terrifying energy tied him up!

    Without any way to dodge, there was no way for him to avoid the attack.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion reverberated through the air as the power of the energy ball mmed into the strongest demon king¡¯s body...

    The strongest demon king staggered, and he felt a sharp pain in the space between his brows. He couldn¡¯t control himself and released an agonized cry.

    His figure, which was like a tiny hill, fell over andnded heavily on the ground.

    In the air...

    Nether King Er Ha grinned, and he raised both of his hands. His fingers were stretched out as he pointed towards the strongest demon king.

    Among the dark clouds, the experts from the Ruin Prison were shocked, and they stood there like wooden chickens.

    In the restaurant, the Saint Sovereigns had an incredulous look on their faces.

    Of course, the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, who stood in the Taotie Restaurant, felt as though it was normal. After all... when he faced Nether King Er Ha, he was unable to resist as well.

    Bu Fang sauntered out of the restaurant and stood at the door.

    Many Saint Sovereigns also noticed Bu Fang, and after looking at him, they turned their gazes to the jug of wine on the restaurant¡¯s table. Seeing this jug of wine, an astonished look appeared on their faces.

    They weren¡¯t idiots. Looking at how Ni Yan and the long-haireddy went berserk, not to mention this expert in front of them going all out, they made a connection instantly. They knew it had something to do with that jug of wine made by Bu Fang.

    The dense aroma of the wine seemed to fill the entire Valley of Gluttony, and it lingered around. It wasn¡¯t just delicious, there was a clear use for it!

    With Ni Yan¡¯s cultivation and battle prowess, there was no way she would be able to fight a few rounds with the strongest demon king.

    However, after drinking the wine, the Heavenly Secret Saintess¡¯ abilities rose to an unexpected level. Even though she was no match for the strongest demon king, she wasn¡¯tpletely helpless.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that a single cup of the wine would be able to boost one¡¯s battle prowess! It would be able to make one stronger for a short period of time.

    The Heavenly Secret Saintess was able to fight against the strongest demon king after drinking it. If the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign drank it... what would happen?

    If the strongest among them, the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony drank it, what would happen?!

    Maybe at that time, the two of them would be able to easily suppress the strongest demon king!

    In an instant, the thoughts of the Saint Sovereigns ran wild, and a fire was ignited in their heart.

    Looking at Bu Fang, the passionate gaze in their eyes was iparable!

    That wine... It was a divine medicine!

    Bu Fang frowned as he coldly swept his gaze across those Saint Sovereigns, who were like predators looking at their prey. Eventually, he turned his gaze to the grand battle outside.

    There...

    It was a bloodbath.

    It was a bloodbath that left everyone speechless.

    The strongest demon king was pressed against the ground by Nether King Er Ha and ruthlessly beaten up.

    The energy ball streaked across the void and smashed towards the strongest demon king, who was lying on the ground.

    Every time an explosion was heard, arge crater would be formed in the ground. There would also be a miserable howl from the strongest demon king.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The strongest demon king was iparably miserable. It was the first time he met such a cmity, and his heart became extremely heavy.

    The energy balls that fell on his body one after another weren¡¯t life-threatening at all. However, it caused him so much pain that he sucked in a cold breath.

    The most important point was... there were too many damn energy balls.

    Nether King Er Ha, who was hovering in the sky, stretched out his palms, and energy started to converge nonstop.

    Even on his pinkie... a tiny energy ball formed there!

    The strongest demon king felt as though he was going crazy!

    Looking at the excited expression on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face as he vented everything, he felt as though he was very innocent.

    The experts from the Ruin Prison were shocked for a moment before flying into a rage, especially the expert with a bull head. His eyes becamepletely red as a malevolent expression appeared on his face.

    In the next instant, the experts from the Ruin Prison stepped on the ck clouds as they all charged towards Nether King Er Ha.

    They wanted to save their strongest demon king!

    Nether King Er Ha seemed as though he felt the movements from the experts...

    He stopped throwing out energy balls, and his hair hung down. Covering one side of his face, his gazenguidly swept past the bunch of experts who were approaching him from behind.

    In the next moment...

    He stood still, and his figure seemed to prop up the heavens.

    When the experts with overflowing killing intent saw this scene, all of their courage shattered apart.

    ¡°This... This aura?!¡±

    The auraing from Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body caused them to shiver. It was an aura that belonged to the top experts in the Ruin Prison. How could that kind of aura appear here?

    This aura was much more suppressivepared to the one the strongest demon king emitted.

    Without any hesitation...

    All the experts stepped on the ck clouds and turned around. They made their escape as quickly as possible.

    Saving the strongest demon king?!

    Who were they kidding?

    Who would they save if they were to die themselves?

    What would they use to save him?

    ¡°Running away? Kids nowadays... they are really impatient.¡± Nether King Er Ha snickered.

    After that...

    Sounds of explosions rang out once again.

    His figure slowly became blurred, and eventually, he disappeared in front of everyone.

    When he reappeared, he stood in front of the bull expert.

    Boom!

    The bull expert was sent flying, and the formation of experts from the Ruin Prison instantly shattered.

    All of them started to scatter in all directions.

    White gas was spat out from Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth, and his eyes became blurred.

    His figure became blurred once again, and in the next moment, all of the escaping experts were sent flying back with sounds of miserable cries.

    The strongest demon king managed to crawl up from the ground, looking very pathetic.

    Around him, experts from the Ruin Prison were lying around.

    Nether King Er Ha cracked his neck, and popping sounds resounded in the air.

    ¡°Finally, I let everything out... That kid Bu Fang¡¯s wine is really strong. It even caused this king to lose my self-control.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha flipped his hair back. The red color on his face had already disappeared.

    The mouths of all the Saint Sovereigns started to twitch.

    Finally let everything out?!

    After beating the strongest demon king, who caused them endless despair... Even to the point where he beat the strongest demon king to a dead dog, it could only be considered letting everything out?

    If this fellow fought for real... How scary would that be?

    All of a sudden...

    Nether King Er ha¡¯s gaze became sluggish.

    It was because he saw Bu Fang, who was staring at him with an expressionless face.

    After drinking so much of his wine without permission, Nether King Er Ha suddenly felt a burst of guilt.

    He felt as though he had to make up for it in some way....

    If he really didn¡¯t provide anypensation, it would be difficult for him to ask Bu Fang for Spicy Strips in the future.

    As such, Nether King Er Ha tilted his head to look at the bunch of experts from the Ruin Prison on the ground.

    These experts... They would make top-grade ingredients!

    Forget the strongest demon king... It was fine if he just released all his frustrations and ruthlessly beat up the strongest demon king. Otherwise, if he identally killed the strongest demon king, he was afraid the old fellow from the Ruin Prison would go all out and cause trouble for him.

    In the end, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s gaze fell on the other experts.

    ¡°Is there anyone willing to be a glorious ingredient?¡±

    Be an ingredient?!

    The experts from the Ruin Prison were stunned. The strongest demon king¡¯s pupils shrank.

    After that, all of them sucked in a cold breath. They looked at Nether King Er Ha with indignation in their eyes.

    He could kill them, but he couldn¡¯t humiliate them!

    This fellow... he actually wanted to turn them into ingredients? If he had the abilities, just kill them! Why did he have to humiliate them?

    They were all from the Ruin Prison. Why should they cause trouble for each other?

    The strongest demon king looked at Nether King Er Ha as his heart beat wildly. Thetter¡¯s figure caused him to suddenly think about the big shot of the Earth Prison.

    That kind of big shot actually appeared in this ce...

    He sucked in a deep breath.

    However, even though he appeared, it wasn¡¯t a good enough reason to turn the strongest demon king to be an ingredient! If it was really that big shot, the strongest demon king believed that there was no way he would kill him so openly and brazenly.

    If he really did it, it wouldn¡¯t be simply humiliating the strongest demon king. He would be humiliating the entire Ruin Prison!

    ¡°You can kill me, but you can¡¯t humiliate me... What if I said no?!¡± The strongest demon king red at Nether King Er Ha as he said that.

    Unexpectedly, he had an unyielding character...

    Nether King Er Ha was stunned. In the next moment, he raised his hand, and Nether energy started to swirl around his fingers again.

    However, just as he was about to begin round two...

    In the restaurant, Lord Dog staggered and climbed to his feet.

    Indeed... He managed to stand up, wobbling on his feet as he emitted a stench of alcohol.

    Bu Fang looked at Lord Dog, who walked out of the restaurant with a dazed look in his eyes. A look of confusion was stered on his face.

    Everyone looked at Lord Dog, and they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Standing at the entrance, Lord Dog opened his mouth and released a loud hup. Squinting at the experts from the Ruin Prison, who were lying on the ground, he released a loud bark.

    As the bark reverberated in the air, all of the experts felt as though their eardrums were about to explode!

    In the sky, dark clouds started to roll about and gather.

    The rumbling of thunder could be heard!

    Lightning punishment?!

    Everyone was astonished...

    Even Nether King Er Ha was shocked.

    In the next instant, in front of the dumbfounded gaze on everyone¡¯s face, the ck dog, whose bark shook the heavens, raised his paws. His exquisite dog paw pped outwards, pping at the bunch of dark clouds that gathered in the sky!

    Nether energy started to gather, turning into a giant dog paw. As it shot up into the sky, it pped at the dark clouds.

    A loud explosion could be heard, and the suppressive clouds were scattered by the dog paw.

    All of a sudden, the sky became calm again.

    Everyone stood there with jaws agape like wooden chickens.

    Lord Dog opened his mouth and loudly huped. His body shook, and a yawn could be heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Lord Dog only came out to let himself loose. After letting it all out, my mind is much clearer now... Also, I¡¯ll say one more thing. This brat Bu Fang¡¯s wine... is really good.¡±

    As Lord Dog¡¯s mind became clear again, he stepped out with graceful cat-like steps, returning to the restaurant. Turning his head, Lord Dog¡¯s gazended on the Ruin Prison¡¯s strongest demon king.

    The experts of the Ruin Prison felt the hair on their body stand on end.

 Chapter 905 - Niu Hansan

    <h4>Chapter 905: Niu Hansan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Coming out to let loose...

    Who the hell vented their frustration like this?

    After luring out a lightning punishment, that dog destroyed it with a single p?

    This wasn¡¯t letting off steam, it was acting cool!

    Nether King Er Ha was also shocked by Lord Dog¡¯s paw. It seemed like there was a clean and fresh way for him to show off his skills...

    Why didn¡¯t he think of it?!

    He actually allowed thiszy dog to show off more than him!

    The strongest demon king stood rooted to the ground, stunned. He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should use to portray his feelings right now.

    Shock? Terror?

    He was already numb to everything that was happening.

    He thought there was only a single big shot in this restaurant. However, he never thought that this dog... would actually also be another big shot!

    Seems like his initial feeling was right.

    With a single paw to destroy the lightning punishment, even if he was the strongest demon king, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything close to that.

    Although the Hidden Dragon Continent was not as strong as the other realms, it was nheless a massive realm. The Great Path¡¯s Principle was present, and lightning punishment was a manifestation of the Great Path itself.

    A single dog... With a damn paw, it managed to destroy the manifestation of the Great Path?!

    The strongest demon king felt as though he was dreaming.

    It wasn¡¯t just the strongest demon king...

    The Saint Sovereigns didn¡¯t know what to say as well. There were even some Saint Sovereigns who started trembling as they looked at the dog, who was taking graceful cat-like steps.

    It was too scary!

    This restaurant... It was too scary!

    They were not even going to mention the Heavenly Secret Saintess, who suddenly broke through to a Saint Sovereign level.

    The Netherworld woman, who had long and straight ck hair, was terrifyingly strong as well.

    There was also an awesome young man who could trash the strongest demon king...

    Now, there was even a ck dog who could shatter the lightning punishment with a single paw!

    The Saint Sovereigns had a sudden urge to cry. As long as this restaurant existed, there was no way for the Hidden Dragon Continent to fall.

    A fervent look appeared in the eyes of the Saint Sovereigns as all of them raised their heads to look at Bu Fang, who was leaning against the entrance of the restaurant.

    ...

    The experts from the Ruin Prison all broke out into a cold sweat, and all of them became extremely flustered.

    That dog... was too scary!

    Nether King Er Ha hovered in the air and looked at Lord Dog, who took graceful cat-like steps back into the restaurant. The corners of his mouth curled upwards as he revealed a thoughtful smile on his face.

    ¡°See that? If you say no... You will end up like that lightning punishment.¡± Nether King Er Ha flipped his hair back as he said that.

    ¡°That dog... It¡¯s really fierce. If you don¡¯t agree, it will p you with its paw. Can you block it?¡±

    The experts of the Ruin Prison were terrified, their hearts shaking. The more they listened to Nether King Er Ha, the more their hearts shook. There were even some experts who sat down on the ground and felt as though they had nothing left to live for.

    Could it be that they were fated to be ingredients?

    The strongest demon king sucked in a deep breath...

    Then, his head moved stiffly, turning his gaze on the expert who had a malevolent expression on his bull head. It was also the expert who screamed the loudest in his fight.

    As though they felt the strongest demon king¡¯s gaze, all of the experts from the Ruin Prison turned, their gazes converging andnding on the expert who had a bull head.

    The bull head expert was stunned for a moment before his body started to shake all over.

    ¡°Lord demon king... Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m your loyal subordinate! I can¡¯t be an ingredient... The blood of our species flows in both our bodies!¡±

    The bull head expert didn¡¯t say another word and crawled on the ground to hug the strongest demon king¡¯s leg. He wept bitter tears as his snot flew everywhere.

    This was a bull with no moral integrity...

    Of course, this was something all the experts of the Ruin Prison knew. Looking at theirrade who was acting all pathetic, all of them cursed him in their hearts.

    The same blood of the species flowing in their bodies... This fellow really knew how to make himself seem more valuable.

    The strongest demon king was from the Demon Bull n of the Ruin Prison!

    His bloodline was one of the most noble in the Ruin Prison. How was a random person from the Yellow Bull Race in the Ruin Prison supposed topare himself to the strongest demon king?

    Not to mention if they really had any connection between their bloodlines. Even if they had, it would be an extremely weak connection.

    The strongest demon king obviously knew about all these. His gaze was cold as he looked at the bull head expert.

    He didn¡¯t feel the slightest sense of loss if this bull head expert, who was so scared of death and only knew how to lick his boots, died.

    ¡°Stop crying and making a fuss. You¡¯re the chosen one. For the Ruin Prison, you should sacrifice yourself. This lord will remember you, and your name will be carved on the Valiant Warrior Tablet so everyone will remember you.¡±

    The body of the bull head expert shook as he hugged the strongest demon king¡¯s leg. His face was filled with shock.

    ¡°What the hell! I, Niu Hansan, am not doing this anymore! All those that want to die can go and die! I, Niu Hansan, am not going to die!¡±

    The expert with the bull head roared in anger, tears gushing out of his eyes. Shortly after, his figure suddenly shot up into the sky.

    ¡°What the hell is the Valiant Warrior Tablet... Can it be that you¡¯re going to inscribe that I died and became an ingredient?!¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s sudden escape wasn¡¯t outside of every other experts¡¯ expectations. Everyone knew this guy¡¯s disgusting personality¡ªhe was afraid of death, and he loved to bootlick people.

    Many of the experts from the Ruin Prison had long since disliked Niu Hansan. Today, there were some of them who took pleasure in Niu Hansan¡¯s misfortune.

    Nether energy shot up into the sky, and Niu Hansan changed into his true form. He was actually a yellow bull who had half a horn broken off!

    With a loud cry, the yellow bull stomped his feet. In the next instant, he changed into a streak of light to escape into the distance.

    This yellow bull¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak at all. Four marks swirled around his body, which showed off his strength.

    At this moment, he only wanted to run away. He didn¡¯t want to be an ingredient. He, Niu Hansan, wanted to go out with a bang!

    Boom!

    Just as his four limbs stomped on the ground several times, he was pped back onto the ground by a giant palm. With all four limbs spread open, hended on the ground with a crash.

    The strongest demon king carried the yellow bull, who was like a pool of dead water with an expressionless face.

    ¡°I was still thinking about whether I should choose you. Although you don¡¯t have any bloodline connection with this lord, you¡¯re still a bull after all. However, you chose to escape... Since you chose to run away, you shall be the one,¡± the strongest demon king said.

    Tears filled the yellow bull¡¯s face as he was held by the strongest demon king. He was cursing in his heart, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha looked at the hrious scene in front of him, and the corners of his lips curled upwards.

    This was somewhat interesting.

    The strongest demon king raised his head and looked at Nether King Er Ha.

    This time, he indeed suffered a lot. Since tens of thousands of years ago, other than the time when his opportunity was stolen in the bronze pce, today was the day he suffered the most.

    He was even forced to be someone¡¯s ingredient... This kind of loss caused his heart to bleed.

    He hatefully red at Nether King Er Ha even if he was a big shot in the Earth Prison. There would be a day when he would beat the other party down from his tform high above!

    As Nether energy started to swirl around, it tightly bound the yellow bull such that he wasn¡¯t able to move a muscle.

    ¡°Then, it shall be him. This lord shall offer him up as an ingredient. Can we leave now?¡± said the strongest demon king to Nether King Er Ha.

    The corners of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s lips curled upwards as he said, ¡°Your godly eyes are filled with vitality. Not bad, kid. This king... looks highly upon you.¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s eyes shrank.

    In the next instant, he cupped his hands towards Nether King Er ha and turned around. Bringing his subordinates along, they stepped on the ck clouds and left.

    ¡°Send down this lord¡¯s order. The army of the Ruin Prison is not allowed anywhere near the Valley of Gluttony. They are not allowed to even take a step into the Southern Region! Vitors... will be killed no matter who they are!¡±

    As they left, the strict order of the strongest demon king resounded in the air.

    The yellow bull had a face full of tear stains. His mouth was also covered by strands of Nether energy, so he was unable to speak at all. He could only stand on his hoofs and whimper miserably.

    ¡°I, Niu Hansan... am dead for sure.¡±

    In the restaurant, when the Saint Sovereigns heard the words of the strongest demon king, a look of surprise shed past their faces.

    The experts of the Ruin Prison were not allowed to invade the Valley of Gluttony and the Southern Region?!

    This meant that half of the territory of the Hidden Dragon Continent still belonged to them.

    Initially, the Saint Sovereigns thought that the entire Hidden Dragon Continent would fall into the hands of the enemy. When they realized that that wasn¡¯t the case, they were pleasantly surprised.

    The Valley of Gluttony and the Southern Region... Counting the Pill Pce, the Southern Region, and the Grand Barren Sect. It was still a huge piece ofnd.

    The Wavering Light Saint Sovereign was teary-eyed. The Hidden Dragon Continent was at least preserved.

    Nether King Er Handed on the ground and looked at Niu Hansan, who was tightly bound by the Nether energy. A yful smile appeared on his face.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t considered big, but it was the size of a house.

    Nether King Er Ha ced one hand behind his back and strolled around Niu Hansan¡¯s body. He asionally raised his hand and patted the yellow bull¡¯s body. Every now and then, sounds of praises escaped his lips.

    ¡°Not bad... You have a firm meat for a bull. Your meat is much better than the Papillion,¡± Nether King Er Ha muttered.

    When his words entered Niu Hansan¡¯s ears, Niu Hansan fell into despair....

    How could hepare trash like a Papillion to him, Niu Hansan?!

    Could it be that he, Niu Hansan, was going to be reduced to a dish eaten by a bunch of people?

    With a light pat, Nether King Er Ha dispersed all the Nether energy on Niu Hansan¡¯s body.

    Niu Hansan instantly felt his body turning lighter and spinning around, he bent his bull leg as he kneeled in front of Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Handsome lord! I, Niu Hansan, really admire your magnificent body. Your face intoxicates me, and you¡¯re the most impressive person in the world! I, Niu Hansan, will listen to you from now on! Please ept me and take me in! I¡¯m willing to be your most loyal follower!¡±

    Niu Hansan, who had changed into a yellow bull, kneeled on the ground and lowered his head as he spoke to Nether King Er Ha seriously.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s brows started to jump.

    ¡°This bull... you really know how to talk. It¡¯s too bad this king doesn¡¯t need followers. This king needs Blood Lobsters and Spicy Strips.¡±

    Niu Hansan stared at Nether King Er Ha with a confused look on his face.

    What in the world are Blood Lobsters and Spicy Strips?¡±

    ¡°Be good now... Come with this king...¡±

    Nether Kind Er Ha looked at Niu Hansan with a tender look, causing Niu Hansan¡¯s heart to soften from his warm gaze.

    Boom!

    A pnded on Niu Hansan¡¯s head, and in one fell swoop, the yellow bully sprawled on the ground.

    As his eyes rolled backward, right before he fainted, he cursed with all his might inside his heart.

    Carrying Niu Hansan¡¯s body, Nether King Er Ha walked in front of Bu Fang. A smile appeared on his face as he said in a sincere voice, ¡°Bu Fang kid, this king brought your ingredient! This king didn¡¯t drink your wine for nothing! I can use this amazing ingredient to repay you... Just look at this meat! It¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    As Nether King Er Ha said that, he pped Niu Hansan¡¯s belly.

    Bu Fang deeply looked at Nether King Er Ha, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The Saint Sovereigns around them stood there like wooden chickens. This was a four-mark Ruin Prison expert... He was going to be an ingredient?!

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll ept it reluctantly. However... in the next three months, I¡¯m not giving you any Spicy Strips,¡± Bu Fang answered.

    Raising his hand, he pped Niu Hansan¡¯s body. In an instant, Niu Hansan¡¯s body disappeared, and it was kept in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    It was such a coincidence. The Heaven and Earth Farnd wascking a bull to plow the fields. This Niu Hansan... wasn¡¯t too bad.

    After doing this, Bu Fang turned around and returned to the restaurant.

    Nether King Er Ha stood rooted on the spot, dumbstruck. Bu Fang¡¯s words were like a bolt of the lightning that petrified him.

    Three months... No Spicy Strips...

    If there were no Spicy Strips, where was his reason to continue living?!

    The Saint Sovereigns looked at Nether King Er Ha with a strange look on their faces. No matter what, they still gave him a sympathetic look.

    In the next moment, all of them turned around and returned to the restaurant. They surrounded the table where the jug of wine was.

    Right now, they finally realized how terrifying and powerful this jug of wine is!

    They finally understood why the First Master of the Valley of Gluttony treated Bu Fang so nicely.

    Their current goal was to taste this wine! With this wine, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to take back the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s lost territories!

    As such, all the Saint Sovereigns looked at Bu Fang with a bright glint in their eyes.

    Bu Fang walked to the table...

    Sitting down, he leaned against the chair as hezily curled up into a ball. He slowly raised his gaze to look at the Saint Sovereigns.

 Chapter 906 - One Cup Ten Million, Old and Young Alike

    <h4>Chapter 906: One Cup Ten Million, Old and Young Alike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    As Bu Fang lounged in his chair, hezily looked at the Saint Sovereigns.

    From their gazes, he could see their yearning. Without a doubt, the Saint Sovereigns knew the real use of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    A single cup of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine allowed Ni Yan¡¯s battle prowess to increase by leaps and bounds. It allowed her to fight against the strongest demon king for quite some time without losing miserably.

    If they were able to obtain this wine, these Saint Sovereigns had a chance to fight against the demon kings of the Ruin Prison. They would be able to gain the right to negotiate with the demon kings and reim the lost territories of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    They would be able to take back the Hidden Dragon Royal Court, which had been upied by the Ruin Prison experts.

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign looked at Bu Fang with a bizarre look. As the owner of the restaurant and the person who had the recipe to prepare the wine, Bu Fang instantly gained the respect of everyone.

    The Saint Sovereigns who were initially looking down on Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to slight him at all right now.

    No wonder the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony looked upon Bu Fang!

    With his tuft of white hair swaying in the wind, the old man sat in front of Bu Fang. Narrowing his eyes, he smiled at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Little friend Bu Fang... can this old man have a taste of your wine? Smelling the fragrance of this wine that had filled the entire valley... it really makes my heart crave for it.¡±

    The Saint Sovereigns involuntarily perked up their ears. They looked forward to hearing Bu Fang¡¯s answer to the First Valley Master¡¯s request.

    If it was in the past, these proud and arrogant Saint Sovereigns would not care in the slightest. However, right now, they had no choice but to care.

    The fighting power of this restaurant was too strong! Regardless if it was the enchanting Nether King Er Ha or the Heavenly Secret Saintess who was semi-drunk, even the ck dog who scattered the lightning punishment with a single paw... They were people these Saint Sovereigns couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    There was no way they would be able to snatch the wine. They could only hope to obtain it through honest means.

    ¡°This wine is called the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. The ingredients include rare and precious ingredients from the Earth Prison, such as the Yellow Springs Grass and the Flower of Helplessness...¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t lie, and he spoke the truth. It sounded like he was talking to himself.

    The old man was instantly shocked...

    It was made with ingredients from the Earth Prison?!

    How was that possible?

    How did this little fellow obtain those ingredients from the Earth Prison?

    The Earth Prison was one of the three biggest prisons in the Netherworld! It was at a much higher levelpared to the Ruin Prison that had invaded the Hidden Dragon Continent! Where in the world did this brat obtain the power to harvest ingredients from the Earth Prison?

    A sh of realization seemed to pass through the old man¡¯s face. He turned his head to look at the handsome Nether King Er Ha and Lord Dog, who was lying beneath the Path-Understanding Tree and reeked of wine as it slept soundly.

    Could it be that these two fellows were big shots from the Earth Prison?

    This would be a reasonable exnation. It exined how Bu Fang was able to obtain ingredients from that ce.

    ¡°Ahem... Using ingredients from the Earth Prison... No wonder the wine is so fragrant. The smell is so clean and fresh.¡± The old man rubbed the tuft of hair on his head andughed.

    ¡°Come, let this old man have a good taste. Let me tell you, this old man is an expert when ites to wine tasting.¡±

    The old manughed as he reached out his hand towards the jug of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, which was emitting a bright light and dense fragrance.

    Pa!

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang pped away the hand, which was still in the air.

    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of drinking this wine, it¡¯s possible. However... I have a request.¡±

    ¡°What request?!¡± Before the old expert was able to open his mouth, the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign interrupted.

    Bu Fang nced at the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign.

    ¡°This is a restaurant. What do you think I want?¡± Bu Fang spoke with an expressionless face.

    Restaurant?

    Could it be that they had to pay for it?

    If they were able to buy it with money, it would be no problem at all!

    ¡°Owner Bu, if we¡¯re talking about money, the discussion will be much smoother...¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereignughed.

    The rest of the Saint Sovereigns rxed as they sighed in relief. Everyone present was the leader of their respective holynd, and every single holynd had a treasury, which had more than tens of thousands of years worth of umtions. Considering this, how could they not afford to buy a single cup of wine?

    That was the reason why all of them finally rxed as they looked at Bu Fang.

    As though he felt the Saint Sovereigns loosen up and breathe a sigh of relief, Bu Fang¡¯s brows started to jump.

    ¡°Say it. What is your request?¡± The old man regained his wits and rubbed his hands together as heughed at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he swept his gaze across everyone present. Slowly, he raised two fingers.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what do you mean? Can it be that you, Owner Bu, are nning to sell the leftover wine for two hundred thousand crystals?¡± one of the Saint Sovereigns questioned.

    Two hundred thousand crystals?

    This price for a jug of wine was considered sky high!

    However, for the future of the Hidden Dragon Continent, so what if it was a little expensive?

    All the Saint Sovereigns present gritted their teeth, feeling that it was indeed possible for them to take out so much crystals.

    However, what they heard next stunned them.

    That was because Bu Fang shook his head indifferently before saying, ¡°Two hundred thousand... You guys want to drink the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine for two hundred thousand crystals?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards as he looked at everyone from the corner of his eye. He then continued, ¡°One cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine for ten million crystals. Also... you have to give me a rare seed of a precious spirit herb. Otherwise, everyone can leave as they please.¡±

    Ten... Ten million?

    Ten million for a single cup of wine?

    All of the Saint Sovereigns were stupefied.

    If this was before the invasion, ten million crystals really wouldn¡¯t be considered a problem at all. However, today, the Hidden Dragon Continent was overrun by the experts from the Ruin Prison. The Saint Sovereigns were homeless and had nowhere to return to.

    If they really wanted to take out ten million crystals, it would be akin to cutting off a piece of their flesh, not to mention the fact that the disciples of the Saint Sovereigns required crystals to continue cultivating!

    The main point was that one cup of wine already cost them ten million crystals!

    Everyone¡¯s expression became numb as they tilted their head to look at the jug of wine beside Bu Fang. Even though a good portion of it was already gone, there¡¯s at least enough wine to fill ten cups.

    Ten cups... One cup for ten million...

    This little chef... Why didn¡¯t he just go and rob people instead?!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath as they looked at the expressionless Bu Fang. It felt like their whole body was in pain, feeling aches everywhere.

    Not only that...

    He even wanted a seed of a precious spirit herb! Ten million wasn¡¯t enough for him?!

    How could a cup of wine cost that much?

    Bu Fang leaned back on his chair, grabbing a clean goblet and cing it on the table in front of him.

    Trickle!

    As his spirit energy started to move, the jug of wine floated in the air. Emitting starlight, the liquid inside the jug flowed out into the goblet, releasing radiance everywhere.

    Of course, it caught the attention of everyone present.

    A dense fragrance of alcohol wafted out, and it seemed as if the aroma came to life as it stirred around in the air.

    The wine looked like a night sky, which was really intoxicating. Just looking and smelling it caused one to be extremely intoxicated!

    ¡°All of you make way... I... I want to drink the wine!¡±

    While the Saint Sovereigns were stunned, a shout came from outside the entrance.

    A figure slowly crawled into the restaurant. His eyes were filled with a yearning look, and there was an agitated look on his face.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on him, seeing the pale-faced, thin-beyondpare Wenren Shang with his chest exposed.

    ¡°Owner Bu... give me a cup! I have ten million with me! As for the seed of a precious spirit herb... I have that as well!¡±

    As Wenren Shang crawled into the restaurant, there was a bright light shining in his eyes.

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned.

    He didn¡¯t think that the first person who would open his mouth would not be any of the Saint Sovereigns. Instead, it was Wenren Shang.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care who it was. As long as that person was able to give what he wanted, that person would get a cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Many of the Saint Sovereigns had a contorted expression on their faces. Ten million crystals... asking them to take out such arge amount right now was really a huge burden.

    They had to support the cultivation of all their disciples. If they didn¡¯t have enough crystals, how were they supposed to counter-attack and take back their lostnds?

    As soon as Wenren Shang heard Bu Fang agreeing to sell him a cup, he quickly took out a dimensional ring and passed it to thetter.

    ¡°Owner Bu, this is all I have. It¡¯s exactly ten million... I only want a single cup of wine!¡± Wenren Shang said with insanity in his voice.

    He was really somewhat insane. He was crazy for wine, and he would go insane for it!

    For wine, he was willing to sell his restaurant to exchange for crystals!

    Today, a wine better than the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew appeared... Even if he had to go bankrupt, there was no way he would not have a taste of it.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. With a wave of his hand, he kept the ten million crystals and looked at Wenren Shang with an indifferent expression on his face.

    Wenren Shang hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth. A momentter, a bright light shone in his hand, and a wooden box made of red sandalwood instantly appeared.

    He slowly opened the lid of the wooden box, and a bright light and dense spirit energy surged forth.

    ¡°This is a precious spirit herb, the seed of a Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit. I tried it many times but never managed to grow it. Today, I¡¯ll exchange it with Owner Bu for a cup of wine,¡± Wenren Shang said.

    Taking out the seed of a Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit, Wenren Shang felt as though a piece of his flesh was sliced off.

    After all, if he could sessfully grow the nt and a Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit appeared, he would have a peak-grade ingredient, which wasparable to a Saint Sovereign ss ingredient!

    A Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit was extremely precious.

    However, this was only a seed. As for whether he would be able to grow a nt out of it was another question. That was why when Wenren Shang took it out to exchange it for a cup of wine, he didn¡¯t feel too much of a heartache.

    The seed of a Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He was actually able to obtain the seed of a precious spirit herb...

    This Wenren Shang really had good stuff in his hands.

    Bu Fang received the wooden box made of red sandalwood. Inside the box, there were several blocks of soft wood piled up, which surrounded a red-colored seed. There were many mysterious patterns on the seed.

    Bu Fang carefully took out the seed from the box, and under the illumination of the light, the seed seemed a little translucent.

    ¡°Very good... this deal ispleted,¡± Bu Fang said.

    In the next moment, he waved his hand, and the goblet flew outwards and hovered in front of Wenren Shang.

    The aroma of the wine seemed as though it turned into a tangible substance as it moved around Wenren Shang.

    Wenren Shang looked at the cup in front of him with a pensive expression. Then, he looked at the liquid in the cup, which seemed like stars were contained in it. He subconsciously sucked in a cold breath, and tears appeared in his eyes.

    He was finally able to taste the amazing wine that enchanted everyone, the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    A single cup entered the Yellow Spring, a mouthful of helplessness!

    This kind of wine could only be found in the heavens. How would he be able to find such good wine in the human world?

    Wenren Shang carefully raised the cup and took a sip.

    It was only a sip, but Wenren Shang felt as though his scalp was going to go numb.

    The potent wine caused tears to flow out of his eyes. The pores on his entire body opened, and he felt a sense of iparablefort wash through him!

    ¡°Great wine, great wine! It¡¯s really amazing wine!¡± Wenren Shang cried out in joy as he pped his hands.

    After that, in front of the gazes of the Saint Sovereigns, he carefully kept the cup.

    ¡°This kind of exquisite wine cannot be wasted like this. I¡¯ll go back and dilute before storing it. I¡¯ll drink till I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes lit up as he excitedly said that.

    After drinking a single mouthful of wine, his entire body was hot. His face flushed red, and his body was starting to burn up.

    Go back and dilute it before drinking?

    When the Saint Sovereigns heard that, a brilliant light shed past their eyes.

    That¡¯s right! They could drink it after diluting it!

    Even the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony quivered, the tuft of hair on his head waving in the wind.

    Although it required skill to dilute the wine, as a chef, he was obviously able to do so. As such, it was an amazing choice for him to buy a cup!

    ¡°Little chef Bu Fang, give this old man a cup! This old man has ten million crystals and a seed of a precious spirit herb!¡± The old man thought it through and exuded a heroic spirit, pping his chest as he said that to Bu Fang.

    The surrounding Saint Sovereigns started to mor as well. They all wanted to buy a cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Diluting...

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards. Count that Wenren Shang to think of something like that.

    However, after selling the wine, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care what they wanted to do with it.

    Facing the cries of all the Saint Sovereigns and the First Valley Master, Bu Fang shot them an indifferent look.

    After that, he waved his hand, and a seal slowly appeared. He covered up the jug of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine before saying, ¡°Sorry, I only sell a cup every three days. Those who want to buy a cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine can queue up after three days. Firste, first serve... If you miss it, you can wait for another three days.¡±

    After keeping the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, Bu Fang looked at the Saint Sovereigns with an expressionless face.

    Everyone was stunned. After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, they stood there like wooden chickens.

    What did he mean?

    He would sell a cup every three days?!

    Did this mean that they had to wait for three days before getting a single cup of wine?

    This fellow... Why didn¡¯t he say so earlier?

 Chapter 907 - Take Care That I, Niu Hansan, Wonâ€™t Play You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 907: Take Care That I, Niu Hansan, Won¡¯t y You to Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Saint Sovereigns were helpless. After missing this chance, they had to wait for three days.

    After three days... who would buy the cup of wine? This was another problem.

    It was a serious problem.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to sell, and the Saint Sovereigns had no way to force him to sell it. Even if they had the guts, they didn¡¯t have the ability. After all, that handsome man, who was standing not too far away, and the ck dog, who was sleeping soundly under the Path-Understanding Tree, caused their heart to tremble.

    Against these two existences, who were able to suppress the strongest demon king, the Saint Sovereigns had no ability to snatch away the Yellow Springs Helplessness Wine from Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Hence, the Saint Sovereigns could only leave reluctantly. After returning to their respective regions, they prepared the crystals and the seed of a precious spirit herb. They had indeed made up their minds¡ªthey would buy a cup of wine from Bu Fang after three days.

    Based on the umtions of the holynds, they could certainly take out the amount after clenching their teeth.

    Of course, the most important point was that they could dilute the wine after buying it. At that time, even though the effects of the wine would be weaker, the quantity of the wine would be much more. They could give it to the ordinary disciples to enhance their fighting capabilities.

    They did their calctions, but as for whether they would be able to obtain the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, that was another question.

    The curtains of the night slowly fell.

    The haze that shrouded the Valley of Gluttony gradually disappeared, and the ck clouds brought along by the experts of the Ruin Prison left as well. The lightning punishment in the heavens also scattered.

    Thest rays of the sunset illuminated the world as it painted the sky a resplendent orange.

    It was extremely pretty.

    A creak could be heard as Bu Fang ended the business for the day. He closed the doors to the restaurant.

    In the restaurant...

    Ni Yany hunched on a table, reeking of wine as she snored loudly.

    Flowery¡¯s little face was flushed red, and she would asionally let out a hup. That girl was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, grabbing Lord Dog¡¯s tail as she slept.

    Chu Changsheng already retired to his room. The shock he received today was extremely huge.

    Nethery was standing on her Netherworld Ship, not making the slightest movement.

    The entire restaurant was quiet.

    Bu Fang stood up from his chair, and he stretchedzily. After that, he carried Ni Yan and slowly walked upstairs.

    Once he ced her on his bed, he returned to the first floor. He went to the kitchen and started to practice his cooking skills.

    After practicing for some time, his heart shook, and he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The breeze in the Heaven and Earth Farnd was really gentle andfortable. It was as though a soft hand was caressing Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The dark green grass on the ground swayed in the wind...

    When Bu Fang stepped on the green grass, he took several steps.

    In the distance, a wooden hut had been erected. That was a ce Bu Fang built after spending much of his time here.

    Thend surrounding the wooden hut was carefully nurtured, and the soil had already been plowed. If one carefully observed, they would be able to see the water content in the soil.

    Bu Fang walked in front of the hut and stood still as he gazed at the surroundings.

    Crash!

    As the surface of the water erupted, a huge head appeared from the river.

    It was the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, and at this moment, it was dripping wet as its head popped out of the water. Shaking its body, water droplets flew everywhere.

    It then opened its mouth and released a deafening roar.

    As it roared, it saw Bu Fang, causing it to snap its mouth close immediately.

    With a soft boom, a tiny creature popped up from the head of the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    It was Eighty. At this moment, Eighty was dripping wet as well, and all the feathers on its body were stuck together.

    Eighty shook its body violently and wrung out all the water in its feathers.

    When Eighty saw Bu Fang, it clucked loudly. With a leap, it jumped off the wild lion¡¯s head andnded on the ground, running towards Bu Fang.

    Picking up this little fellow, Bu Fang ced it on his shoulder before observing the growth of the ingredients.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bu Fang looked around suspiciously as he realized that the growth of the ingredients was extremely fast. It seemed as though they were about to mature.

    Bu Fang walked into the wooden hut and took out a bucket of water. Filling it with water from the river, he started to water the nts.

    Swoosh...

    The clear river water sshed out and irrigated the soil, allowing the ingredients to obtain the water they needed to grow.

    ¡°Where is that bull?¡± Bu Fang suddenly thought of the yellow bull that he had thrown into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion already crawled up from the river as it walked towards Bu Fang and roared. Opening its paws, it pointed to the grasnd not too far away.

    Bu Fang was stunned.

    In the next instant, he regained his wits and walked towards the direction the lion was pointing at.

    He naturally released a suppressive aura from his body, making the tall grass part sideways to form a path for him.

    In the clumps of grass, he discovered a figure that didn¡¯t belong to a human. It was precisely the yellow bull that he had thrown in here the day before.

    At this moment, the yellow bull looked veryfortable as he rxed.

    He didn¡¯t change back to his human form and remained as a yellow bull. Holding a strand of weed in his mouth, his back legs were raised as though they were one.

    He looked really pleased with himself.

    Niu Hansan thought that he would be dead for sure.

    However, out of his expectations, he didn¡¯t be a beef meatball even though he was caught. Instead, he appeared in another ce.

    This space had dense spirit energy, along with verdant hills and clear water, which made him really satisfied.

    This ce allowed the yellow bull to livefortably. He felt as though it was his ideal way to live...

    He was originally azy bull. He only fought because he was living in the Ruin Prison.

    Now, he had found a deste spot where he built a shack for himself as he slept.

    As Niu Hansan lounged in the grass, he suddenly felt a shadow looming over him. He was stunned for a moment and opened his eyes.

    In front of him appeared the figure of a human.

    Why was there someone here?

    After entering this ce, this yellow bull did a thorough search. Other than the little lion and chicken, who had arger than average butt, there were no other people.

    How could a human appear here all of a sudden?

    All of a sudden, the yellow bull¡¯s eyes widened. He realized now that he knew this person!

    It wasn¡¯t anyone else other than the chef who threw him into this farnd!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Niu Hansan red at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at Niu Hansan with an indifferent expression on his face. ¡°You¡¯re quitefortable...¡±

    With a flip, Niu Hansan jumped up from his position. Nether energy swirled around his body, and he instantly changed his appearance to that of a malevolent expert.

    ¡°Human, you came at just the right time! You actually wanted to eat me, Niu Hansan?!¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers as he red at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t send you here in the Heaven and Earth Farnd toze around...¡± Bu Fang remained expressionless as he spoke in a t voice.

    He felt as though the Niu Hansan, whom he had been ignoring thus far, was starting to get angry. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was only at the peak of Divine Soul Realm.

    He, Niu Hansan, was a four-mark Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert! Just a mere Divine Soul Realm expert would be stomped to death with his single hoof!

    ¡°Let me tell you, you better be more respectful when talking to me. Be careful that I, Niu Hansan, will y you to death!¡±

    Niu Hansan stretched out a single hand and touched his bull horns as the corners of his lips curled upwards.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows jumped...

    y me to death?

    In the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Bu Fang was god...

    With a single intention from Bu Fang...

    The roars of the Taoties emerged from Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Niu Hansan was stunned for a moment before unleashing a bull¡¯s roar.

    After a short moment...

    Little Three and Eighty squatted in front of the wooden hut, watching that bull who was beaten up so badly that his nose turned green and his face was swollen. They werepletely speechless.

    ¡°From now on, you have to plow the soil every day. Not just the soil in front of the hut, but everywhere else as well... If you do well, you¡¯ll be rewarded. If you don¡¯t do a good job, I¡¯ll turn you into steak,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan felt incredulous in his heart. Just a moment ago, he was enjoying life. Where was the promisedfortablend?

    Why did doomsday have to arrive the moment this human appeared?

    This violent human...

    Niu Hansan felt extremely wronged in his heart. In this Heaven and Earth Farnd, he wasn¡¯t able to bring out his strength. He was no match for this human at all.

    That human was too powerful. Crushing him into the ground, in a short period of time it took to brew tea, the humanpletely trashed him.

    In the end, he gave in.

    In the wooden hut, Bu Fang slowly walked out.

    He held a chair in his hand and sat down. Sliding down, he curled his body in the chair as he looked at Niu Hansan, who was plowing thend with an indifferent face.

    A light breeze blew past, and there was no need to say more. It was indeedfortable in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Everything was properly prepared in the wooden hut. As a chef, Bu Fang personally built this hut. How could itck a stove?

    Although the stove was simply built, everything that had to be there was there. If he wanted to cook, it would be easy.

    There was day and night in the Heaven and Earth Farnd as well, which caused Bu Fang to be curious.

    That was because at the start, Bu Fang thought that this was a piece of formless mass. However, now that he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    There was no way there would be night and day in a primal chaos.

    If the sun and moon could rise and set, it was a sign that the Great Path was present. The Great Path was simr to the one on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Of course, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t interested in that at all. What did the Great Path have anything to do with him?

    The sun slowly set...

    A pir of smoke rose from inside the wooden hut, and the light inside started to flicker.

    In front of the stove, Bu Fang waved his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife around as he cleaned a plump fish.

    The Blood Lobsters in the river breed quickly, but the fishes breed even faster. He didn¡¯t know if the Great Path was the reason why.

    Rumble. Rumble.

    Bu Fang started to prepare food.

    When the hot water on the stove started to bubble, Bu Fang ced the prepared fish into the boiling water.

    Very quickly, the bubbling fish soup swallowed up the spirit pills that Bu Fang threw in.

    Outside the hut, Niu Hansan finally made his way back. Plowing the soil was a matter of technique and physical ability.

    Niu Hansan felt bitterness in his heart. As a powerful chief in the Ruin Prison, he actually had to plow the fields!

    Although he was originally a yellow bull, he was a bull with dreams and aspirations!

    As hezilyid in front of the wooden hut, a stifled expression made its way to his swollen face. He opened his mouth and spat out a long breath.

    All of a sudden, an aroma drifted over, and Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes started to focus.

    That aroma came from inside the wooden hut. Specifically, it came from the human who held a wok in his hand, which was emitting dense steam.

    He ced the wok on the floor with a loud thud. Inside the wok was a bubbling... Clear Fish Soup.

    Eighty and Little Three came over and stretched their necks as they looked at the wok curiously.

    ¡°No need to hesitate. This is your dinner. Tonight, both of you are having fish soup.¡± Bu Fang rubbed his hands together as he said that.

    After that, he took out several huge bowls.

    Holding a pair of chopsticks, he carefully broke the fish into four parts and ced each piece into a bowl before pouring out the soup into them.

    In every bowl, there was a piece of fish meat and a piece of spirit herb. All in all, it was a very simple dish.

    Niu Hansan widened his eyes as he looked at the bowl of clear soup. His interest, which was piqued after smelling the food, instantly vanished.

    There wouldn¡¯t be anything special about this simple bowl of soup.

    ¡°I have no interest in this... I, Niu Hansan, want to eat meat!¡± Niu Hansan opened his mouth as he spat out white gas.

    As soon as those words left his mouth, Little Three and Eighty looked at him with a funny look. A secondter, they didn¡¯t mind Niu Hansan anymore as they started to eat their fill.

    Bu Fang nced at Niu Hansan and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not eating, I¡¯ll keep it.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t see that this fellow worked so hard to plow the soil, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered to give him a bowl of soup. In the end, he still had to endure the other party¡¯s despise.

    Looking at Eighty and Little Three, who were eating with gusto, Niu Hansan pursed his lips.

    Eventually, he tried a mouthful of soup.

    As soon as he took a mouthful, his pupils started spinning!

 Chapter 908 - Iâ€™m Just Passing by to Blow a Bubble

    <h4>Chapter 908: I¡¯m Just Passing by to Blow a Bubble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    There was no precious spirit herb in the bowl of fish soup, and it wasn¡¯t prepared using any special methods. It was just a simple bowl of fish soup.

    The soup, which was simmered, was crystal clear, and the meat of the fish looked translucent. On the fish soup¡¯s surface, several sliced ingredients floated, slowly drifting around.

    Niu Hansan took in a mouthful of the soup, and as soon as it entered his mouth, the sweet and raw feeling caused his eyes to widen.

    He never thought that there would be such a delicacy in this world!

    As a Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert in the Ruin Prison, Niu Hansan was naturally someone with a high status. He had tasted many delicious dishes, but he had never tried something like this, which was so good it made his heart throb.

    The throbbing made him understand that from now on, his dreams and life would change.

    He would no longer build a shack toze around. He would build a shack while holding a bowl of fish soup before taking a nice nap.

    He was a bull with aspirations. As such, for the fish soup, all the pain he would feel while working became a test to him.

    Bu Fang sat on his chair as he held a piping-hot bowl of fish soup in his hand. As he lowered his head, he lightly blew on the surface of the soup, scattering the steam. Then, he took a sip.

    The soup was sweet, and the sweetness was brought about by the spirit herbs. The simplicity of the soup brought out the vor of the spirit herbs without restraint, and at the same time, the fishy smell waspletely cleaned away by those herbs.

    When he finished the final drop of the fish soup, Bu Fangzily rose to his feet.

    In the distance, Niu Hansan and the Three-Eyed Wild Lion licked their bowls clean. They licked off the lingering taste of the fish soup.

    The delicious taste of the fish soup caused them to be reluctant to let go of their bowls.

    As the night wind blew through, the grass in the Heaven and Earth Farnd rustled.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and walked through the farnd, checking the work that had been done so far.

    Niu Hansan was a yellow bull alright. The speed at which he plowed thend was extremely quick. Compared to the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, Niu Hansan was much faster.

    As he strolled around in the farnd, Bu Fang closed his eyes. He sensed the movement of spirit energy in the air.

    After that, he found a ce where spirit energy was dense, and he stood still.

    It was this ce...

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and took out a box made of red sandalwood. It was the box where the seed of the Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit was kept.

    After digging a hole in the ground, he ced the seed in it, and a trace of anticipation appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    After watering the seed with clear water from the river, Bu Fang looked at the spot where he had just nted the Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit. Then, he gradually retreated as he frowned and mumbled to himself, ¡°No idea if the Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit will grow in this Heaven and Earth Farnd...¡±

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure if the seed would be able to survive at all. He nted the seed hoping it would survive.

    In the farnd, the fruits and vegetables that Bu Fang had nted before were about to ripen. It seemed as though he would be able to harvest them before long.

    The flow of time in the Heaven and Earth Farnd waspletely different from the outside world. Here, the speed at which the ingredients matured was much faster.

    This saved Bu Fang a lot of time and effort.

    After reminding Niu Hansan to continue plowing the soil, Bu Fang left the Heaven and Earth Farnd as he returned to the restaurant.

    Outside the restaurant, the color of the sky was starting to turn hazy. The white color of the sky in the east was getting more evident.

    Bu Fang looked at the color of the brightening sky and stretched his waist, letting out a yawn.

    He stayed in the Heaven and Earth Farnd for an entire night. To be honest, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, he was quite energetic.

    Bu Fang then walked into the kitchen and took out several ingredients as he prepared to cook.

    Not long after...

    The aroma of dishes wafted out of the kitchen.

    The fragrance filled the air, and it was iparably intoxicating, enchanting everyone who smelled it.

    Bu Fang scooped out the dish and ced it onto a te, arranging the pieces of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. After that, he picked up the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with a single hand and poured the sauce on top of the ribs.

    As the sticky sauce coated the ribs, it brought along a sweet smell.

    Finally, one portion of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was prepared.

    The aroma was iparably dense. It was the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs that could capture people¡¯s hearts.

    Walking out of the kitchen, Bu Fang walked in front of Lord Dog. He then ced the te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of him.

    ¡°cky, time to eat,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes instantly snapped open, and a light shone in his eyes. It seemed as though he just smelled the aroma of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Indeed, in front of him was a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which he had been craving for such a long time.

    In that instant, Lord Dog felt incredibly moved, and he charged forward without hesitation, attacking the dish with fervor.

    Flowery¡¯s sleep was disturbed by Lord Dog¡¯s violent movements, so the little girl sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. She then looked at Lord Dog, who ate nonstop from the te.

    The dense aroma in the air caused Flowery to swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    At that moment, Nethery crawled out of the Netherworld Ship. As she opened her mouth to let out a long yawn, she caught sight of Lord Dog, who was devouring his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Bu Fang nced at Nethery and Flowery and didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around and returned to the kitchen to prepare more food.

    After a short while, Bu Fang brought out two bowls of Dragon Blood Rice. He ced the bowls on the table as Nethery and Flowery prepared to eat.

    After a hearty breakfast...

    Bu Fang opened the doors of the restaurant and brought the dirty dishes back into the kitchen. However, when he entered the kitchen, a glowing door appeared in the corner...

    Why was there a glowing door?!

    Bu Fang looked at the door with a suspicious expression on his face.

    After a short while, the solemn voice of the system resounded in his head.

    ¡°The transportation door between the branches has been opened.¡±

    Transportation door between the branches?

    Bu Fang was stunned, but in the next moment, a trace of curiosity appeared in his heart.

    It was obvious what the system meant. After opening this door, he would arrive at the other branches of his restaurant?!¡±

    If that was the case, everything would be much more convenient.

    As he thought about it, he walked towards the corner and in front of the glowing door. Reaching out his hand, he pushed the door open.

    With a creak, the doors opened like an old wooden door.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang¡¯s figure stepped into the light, which blinded him for a moment.

    When the bright light finally dissipated, Bu Fang finally got a clear image of whatever was in front of him...

    ng...

    The sound of a kitchen knife falling to the floor was heard.

    Sorceress An Sheng looked at Bu Fang, who just walked out of the door, with a stunned expression on her face. After that, she fell into a panic.

    ¡°Bu... Owner Bu?!¡± Yang Meiji stood in front of the stove, looking like she was about to cook something.

    She saw Bu Fang as well, and she almost threw the wok in her hand out in shock.

    Didn¡¯t Bu Fang leave already? Why did he suddenly appear in the kitchen?!

    ¡°Owner Bu, I really practiced my culinary skills this time!¡±

    Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s lips started to tremble. She looked at Bu Fang with a pitiful expression on her face.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. Indeed... This transportation door really took him to the Cloud Mist Restaurant. It seemed like it would be very convenient for him to make a trip to the Cloud Mist Restaurant whenever he wanted.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go back to cooking. I¡¯m just passing by to blow bubbles... Good luck, I really have high hopes for you.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng with an expressionless face. As he waved his fist in the air, he gave them some encouragement.

    After that, he turned around and walked back into the glowing door.

    Buzz...

    His vision went white again.

    After the white light disappeared, he was finally able to get a clear look of his surroundings.

    ng...

    The sound of a kitchen knife falling to the floor resounded again, which gave Bu Fang a fright.

    He saw Xiao Xiaolong, whose head was tilted with a shocked expression as if he had just seen a monster.

    ¡°Oh... After stepping into the glowing door in the Cloud Mist Restaurant, I will arrive in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. So, if I step into this glowing door, I should return back to the Taotie Restaurant.¡± Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Owner Bu?!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, why are you back?!¡±

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were wide, and a blush crept up his pale face. Bu Fang¡¯s appearance was too sudden, and he wasn¡¯t prepared for it at all.

    ¡°Ah, are you preparing Egg Fried Rice? Good job... work hard!¡± said Bu Fang as he looked at Xiao Xiaolong with a serious expression.

    As such, under Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s dumbfounded look. He stepped into the glowing door once again.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s figure disappeared, the glowing door disappeared with a burst of white light.

    Xiao Xiaolong was bewildered, and he rubbed his eyes. Was this for real?!

    Could it be because he missed Bu Fang too much that he was hallucinating?

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang¡¯s body shook as he returned to the Taotie Restaurant.

    The glowing door was still there as Bu Fang stood in front of it, sinking into deep thought.

    The appearance of the glowing door made Bu Fang realize that the connections between his restaurants became all the more tight, which solved a problem for him. Now, Bu Fang could teach and supervise his chef apprentices, watching over them as they practiced.

    Rubbing his chin, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards, and he nodded his head.

    The Taotie Restaurant opened for business, and today, the restaurant possessed great fame. Its name resounded like a thunderp in the Valley of Gluttony.

    Basically, everyone has heard of this restaurant before, and those chefs who thought that they were able to challenge the Taotie Restaurant quickly gave up.

    That was because the holynds of the Hidden Dragon Continent were conquered, and many disciples of those holynds gathered around the Valley of Gluttony.

    Initially, viges surrounded the Valley of Gluttony.

    Today, as more and more disciples of the holynds gathered, the number of people became more and more.

    There was even a notion to build a city.

    Because of the influx of disciples from the holynds, the businesses in the Valley of Gluttony exploded. Now, there were more and more customers, causing the restaurants in the valley to be always packed with diners.

    Especially Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Restaurant. The line in front of the restaurant was incredibly long as many disciples came because of its fame.

    Bu Fang started buzzing about as usual in the morning, and Chu Changsheng¡¯s leisurely days were over. He took charge of the chores in the restaurant, and he was swamped with work.

    The First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony was rxed. Other than giving Xiao Ya guidance and teaching her some culinary arts, he would run to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. asionally, he would gossip with Chu Changsheng, and he would exchange pointers with Bu Fang.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s entrance wasn¡¯t open yet, and the old man wasn¡¯t anxious at all. After being trapped for several thousand years in the bronze pce, he wanted to take a nice break.

    After three days, the old man used a huge sum of money to buy a cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine from Bu Fang.

    He was different from the other Saint Sovereigns. He would never choose to dilute this amazing wine.

    cing the transparent goblet on the table, the liquid, which looked like a starry night sky, emitted an enchanting light.

    The old man leaned back on the chair as he raised the goblet with a single hand. In front of the impatient gazes of the many Saint Sovereigns, he swirled his goblet.

    In the kitchen, a wave of aroma emerged.

    Bu Fang held a piping-hot dish as he walked out of the kitchen, cing the te in front of the old man.

    Looking at the carefree old man, he said, ¡°The Papillion Dragon Rib doesn¡¯t do this Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine justice, but I don¡¯t have a better dragon rib. You should just make do with this.¡±

    ¡°You little chef... This old man is going to carefully taste this wine. How special is this wine that I have to use ten million crystals and one seed of Blood Grape to exchange for it?!¡±

    The old man looked at Bu Fang andughed.

 Chapter 909 - Bu Fangâ€™s Rearing Plan

    <h4>Chapter 909: Bu Fang¡¯s Rearing n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Papillion Steak paired with the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine... Its grade was slightly inferior, but if the steak was made using the strongest demon king¡¯s demon bull¡¯s meat, then when paired with the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, it was definitely the best pairing.

    Of course, it was pretty good with the Papillion Steak.

    At least, the old man had yet to taste this sort of dish, feeling extremely shocked at the dish that Bu Fang had passed over.

    The surrounding people felt shocked at this scene too. When they realized that this steak that dispersed good fragrance was actually made from a Papillion, their eyes all involuntarily widened.

    That Papillion had actually be Owner Bu¡¯s ingredient?

    Was Owner Bu rising to the heavens?

    Hence, they were very excited, they couldn¡¯t wait to taste the Papillion meat.

    The main reason was that this Papillion had helped the Ruin Prison experts¡¯ invasion, so to the holynd disciples, whose homnds had been upied by those Ruin Prison experts, eating this spirit beast meat was a way of venting their feelings!

    The old man used a knife to cut off a small piece of Papillion meat that seeped with golden colored oil, then under Bu Fang¡¯s teachings, he used the fork to hold onto the meat, before sending it into his mouth.

    Once the meat entered his mouth, that soft and tender feeling made the one strand of hair on that old man¡¯s head slightly straighten.

    The texture of the meat was very good, and the oil was smooth. Overall, it was tender and tasty.

    Once he bit down, the pleasure generated from the grind between the meat fiber and the teeth made him feel like the pores on his entire body was opening.

    It was a veryfortable feeling.

    ¡°This meat..... It really has been fried just right! If it was cooked a bit more, it would be too much, and if it was cooked less, it would not be enough. Delicious!¡± the old manplimented.

    Eating a piece of meat, he then quickly drank a mouthful of wine.

    Gently taking a sip, he did not dare to quickly drink it down. The Celestial Saintess had taken a mouthful, and that appearance of her storming off had fallen in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    Furthermore, with a portion of great wine, it should be slowly tasted in a quiet manner to be able to taste the vor of the wine.

    A mouthful of wine, like silk, entered the mouth in an instant, revolving in his pte like many strands.

    The Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine had a dense alcoholic fragrance, causing the old man¡¯s eyes to involuntarily widen. His entire body stiffened, his entire being sinking as he was wrapped by the wine.

    ¡°Great wine! Indeed, great wine!¡±

    The pores on the old man¡¯s entire body red as energy seeped out. Holding the goblet, the old man let out a loudugh.

    To be able to savor such great wine, for ten million crystals and a Blood Grape seed, it was not a loss at all!

    This scene shocked everyone present.

    This was the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, who was extremely picky with delicacies.

    If a cup of wine and a portion of Papillion was able to make the Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony this intoxicated, then it was enough to show how out of the ordinary this was.

    The surrounding Saint Sovereigns felt their hearts be restless¡ªsuch a sight was difficult to endure.

    They couldn¡¯t help but want time to pass faster, so they could once again exchange for the wine and taste it.

    However, they were definitely unable to drink this wine today. Hence, the many Saint Sovereigns could only pout their mouths and order a portion of Papillion Steak.

    When it came to the bestselling Papillion Steak, Bu Fang was a little shocked.

    Rubbing his chin, he felt that maybe he should begin raising Papillions?

    Because... If all the Papillons that had invaded from the Ruin Prison were eaten, then there would be nowhere to get Papillion meat.

    Once this idea appeared, it began to rapidly expand in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    That¡¯s right. Bu Fang felt that he needed to raise Papillions.

    cing the patterned dragon steak that had just been fried in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang confirmed his idea in his heart.

    Holding the Papillion Steak, he walked out of the kitchen.

    At that moment, Bu Fang saw Nether King Er Ha, who had loosened the robe in front of his chest, and Saint Daughter Zi Yun obediently following by Nether King Er Ha¡¯s side.

    After Bu Fang passed the customer the dish, he then waved carefully at Nether King Er Ha and said, ¡°Little Ha,e over here for a bit.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha froze, then light shone within his eyes. His figure shed, appearing in front of Bu Fang in an instant.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, what have youe to find this king for? Is it to treat this king with some fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster?¡± Nether King Er Ha rubbed his hands, looking at Bu Fang in anticipation.

    Bu Fang froze. Did this guy only know how to eat?

    ¡°No, I only want to ask you a serious question.¡±

    It was only a question.....

    Nether King Er Ha instantly felt a little regretful.

    ¡°Then ask, but let this king tell you first that if you intrude into this king¡¯s privacy, this king has the right to refuse,¡± Nether King Er Ha solemnly said.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth pulled up.

    ¡°Who cares about your privacy? I only want to ask you, can you get a set of female and male Papillions?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s question made Nether King Er Ha freeze, then his eyes widened.

    ¡°Who would have thought that you would be this type of young man? Could it be that the husband and wife Papillion meat taste different?¡±

    Bu Fang felt that discussing with Nether King Er Ha regarding the ingredient quality was simply a little stupid. In reality, he just needed the husband and wife pair for easy rearing.

    Hence, Bu Fang refused to answer Nether King Er Ha¡¯s question and just threw out a trump card.

    ¡°If you can catch a set of Papillions for me, I will give you a free Braised Blood Lobster,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    With an ted and awed expression, Nether King Er Ha sucked in a breath of air.

    Braised Blood Lobster... Was it as tasty as the fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster?

    But since Bu Fang had said it like this, it looked like this problem couldn¡¯t be refused!

    Nether King Er Ha thought for a bit, then narrowed his eyes. Reaching out a palm with a spoiled smile, he said, ¡°Add on five Spicy Strips!¡±

    Bu Fang was speechless. This guy has learned some things. Actually learning how to bargain...

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    The deal was done. Nether King Er Ha instantly got excited, giving a small victory cry, then his figure shot out like an arrow, rapidly dashing into the distance and vanishing in no time.

    He was going to go find a set of Papillions as far as he needed to search.

    Although he did not know why Owner Bu wanted them, it felt like it was for a grand scheme!

    The Papillion was a creature from the Ruin Prison. In the Ruin Prison, it was not considered very strong, but Papillion could be utilized as a war tool.

    In this war, the Papillion was able to bring the seeds of the Mand Tree and hasten the growth of the seeds, transporting the experts of the Ruin Prison into other ces.

    But the Ruin Prison experts could never think that, in this very war, their Papillion would be ingredients in other people¡¯s eyes...

    Having eaten and drunk to one¡¯s content, the night was soon descending.

    The business of the restaurant was also nearing its end, so when thest customer left the restaurant, Bu Fang ended a day of business.

    Chu Changsheng had long leaned against the chair, his head of silver hair cascading down.

    The business of the restaurant was too good, and this was harsh for a waiter.

    Chu Changsheng suddenly felt that agreeing to be a waiter in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant was a very bad choice.

    Bu Fang did not care much. Although the restaurant today was very busy and popr, this bustling feeling made him very satisfied.

    Of course, the peace and tranquility after the buzz made it veryfortable.

    Pouring two cups of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew into blue and white porcin cups, he passed a cup to Chu Changsheng. Then, holding one himself, he leaned against the chair at the entrance, looking at the sunset scenery outside.

    Different wines required different wine cups.

    Just like the original Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew and Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, Bu Fang had chosen blue and white porcin cups to hold it.

    But for the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, Bu Fang had chosen to use a transparent goblet to hold it.

    The Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew and Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine were pure wine, so they were clear liquids.

    On the other hand, the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was brewed using the Heavenly Star. Hence, the star radiance within the wine would not be seen if the blue and white porcin cups were used.

    By using the goblet, it would let out bits of starlight, like it was out of a dream.

    With wine to drink, Chu Changsheng was very satisfied, especially when it was Bu Fang¡¯s wine. No matter what wine, it was delicious to the peak.

    Chu Changsheng had thought about the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine for quite some time, but as stock was limited, he was unable to drink it.

    Lying in front of the restaurant gate, watching the multicolored sunset glow in the distance as the sun sets, this type of tranquilness did not need to be exined to others.

    Chu Changsheng had also gotten addicted to this feeling.

    Suddenly...

    Against the entire sky of multicolored sunset, in the distant horizon, a ck dot slowly appeared.

    That ck dot became bigger and bigger, flying towards the restaurant.

    Soon...

    With a huge rumbling sound, Nether King Er Ha patted his palms as he descended from the sky.

    Two Papillions then smashed in front of the restaurant as they spat out bubbles from their mouths.

    ¡°Aiyo, this king is tired to death. These Papillions have been getting lesser and lesser recently, almost reaching extinction. Luckily, this king has good perception, and after searching a good half of the Hidden Dragon Continent, I finally caught a husband and wife.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha sat on the head of the Papillion, using a palm to fan himself while the other was pulling at the robe on his chest, revealing the white skin of his chest.

    Bu Fang and Chu Changsheng watched curiously.

    Bu Fang held a wine cup in one hand as he walked out of the restaurant,ing in front of the Papillion.

    He walked around these two Papillions.

    Seeing that they were really a husband and wife Papillion, Bu Fang nodded his head in satisfaction.

    Nether King Er Ha jumped off from the Papillion¡¯s back,nding in front of Bu Fang. He then brushed the strands of hair that fell onto his forehead as he watched thetter.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, how is it? Aren¡¯t you satisfied? Where is this king¡¯s Braised Blood Lobster?¡±

    ¡°No rush. Being anxious won¡¯t let you eat the Braised Blood Lobster,¡± Bu Fang said as he walked around the two Papillions.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s special instructions, the two Papillions were not dead, so raising them was not a bad choice. With a thought, he kept the two Papillions into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Bu Fang¡¯s peaceful gaze looked at Nether King Er Ha as he said, ¡°Sit in the restaurant first. Don¡¯t be impatient.¡±

    Then, he finished the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew in one go.

    After finishing the wine, Bu Fang gently let out a breath and crossed his arms, causing the Vermillion Robe to sway in the wind.

    After that, he turned to enter the kitchen. Once he stepped inside, his mental energy was released.

    A momentter, Bu Fang¡¯s figure appeared in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Bang! Bang!

    Loud sounds rang out as two Papillions smashed onto the ground.

    In front of the wooden house, Niu Hansan, who was leisurely leaning against the chair, jumped in surprise.

    As Bu Fang floated down from the sky, he gave Niu Hansan a slight nce, causing thetter¡¯s bones to feel a chill.

    ¡°Little Niu, isn¡¯t it boring to farm every day? I¡¯ll assign you a task,¡± Bu Fang said seriously as he looked at Niu Hansan.

    Niu Hansan raised his brows, opening his mouth to ask, ¡°What task?¡±

    ¡°Here are two Papillions, a husband and a wife. I want you to rear them. I need more Papillions...¡± Saying that, Bu Fang walked over in front of Niu Hansan, patting thetter¡¯s shoulder as he added seriously, ¡°I think well of you. I always thought that steak tasted better with Papillion meat, so I hope you can rear out some delicious Papillions, letting the Papillion Steak surpass the usual steak.¡±

    Niu Hansan was a little dazed, then cried without tears.

    Chefs were indeed terrifying creatures... Having such refinement and courteousness when threatening people.

    Niu Hansan looked at Bu Fang, his tears about to fall. Could he refuse?

    Not caring about Niu Hansan, Bu Fang walked over to the riverside.

    Swish!

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion popped out its head from the river, while Eighty also thrust out its head from the Three-Eyed Wild Lion¡¯s wet fur, clucking nonstop.

    Bu Fang ignored these two creatures. Looking at the Blood Lobsters swimming about in the river, the corner of his lips raised.

    After rearing it for so long, the number of Blood Lobsters had indeed increased by quite a bit...

    With a move of his mental energy, Bu Fang¡¯s palm harshly mmed on the river.

    Swish!

    The river water exploded.

    The Blood Lobsters jumped out of the river, then with a wave of Bu Fang¡¯s hands, they were all caught.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion and Eighty also mmed onto the ground, watching Bu Fang in a daze.

    ¡°With so many Blood Lobsters, they should be enough to cook a Braised Blood Lobster. My heart holds a little anxiousness.¡±

    The Blood Lobsters floated around Bu Fang¡¯s body. As the corner of his mouth raised, he muttered a sentence. Then, under Eighty and Little Three¡¯s eyes, he vanished.

    In the distance, Niu Hansan chased after the two lively Papillions angrily.

    Indeed, the Heaven and Earth Farnd was bubbling with vigor.

 Chapter 910 - This Is This Kingâ€™s Braised Blood Lobster!

    <h4>Chapter 910: This Is This King¡¯s Braised Blood Lobster!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    When Bu Fang appeared once again, he returned to the kitchen.

    Around his body, mental energy was released, and many Blood Lobsters floated around him, brandishing their fangs and ws.

    Putting down all these Blood Lobsters, Bu Fang began to wash them.

    This time what he was cooking was the Braised Blood Lobster. Compared to the Spicy Blood Lobster, its smell was even denser and fragrant.

    No matter what type of Blood Lobster dish was made, the first step was always to clean the Blood Lobster thoroughly.

    With a sh, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, then it cut down at the Blood Lobster¡¯s head that had just been washed. Leaving some of the head, he removed the legs as well, then deveined it. After cutting off the tail, he washed it once again.

    The Blood Lobster¡¯s head contained poisonous substance, so this type of poison had to be thoroughly cleared.

    Every lobster went through the same serious cleaning, and after all of them had been washed, they were ced onto a te after being strained dry to prepare for cooking.

    After clearing an area in the Heaven and Earth Farnd for cultivation, Bu Fang obtained quite a few rewards from the system. These rewards were not very amazing, but they were edible.

    The Scale Tail Scallion, Son Mother Ginger, Violet Garlic, etc. were all provided as ingredients.

    Within the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Bu Fang opened up an area, specifically for nting these seasonings.

    ording to the system¡¯s introduction, the Scale Tail Scallion was a type of ingredient that grew on an isted ind far in the Endless Sea of the Hidden Dragon Continent. Once it was added while cooking a dish, it could guarantee the dish to be tasty and fragrant.

    The Son Mother Ginger was an ingredient from the Netherworld. It can stabilize the spiritual energy of the dish and can guarantee that the dish would be tender and fragrant.

    The Violet Garlic was also an ingredient from the Netherworld, and coincidentally, it grew in the same area as the Yellow Spring Grass, where the Yellow Spring Great Sage ruled over.

    When he first entered the Netherworld, Bu Fang had actually seen the Violet Garlic. However, he did not think about picking it at that time.

    Who would have thought that this time, the system would actually give it to him as a reward for clearing an area in the Heaven and Earth Farnd?

    Dishes that had been added with the Violet Garlic would raise the dish¡¯s grade, causing the taste of the dish to be even more enchanting. It would also cause one to be intoxicated within the taste of the dish.

    The Scale Tail Scallion was a little like a tail of a thin snake as there were many scales on it. The scallion head was white, and the strands of roots were spread out malevolently.

    With a spin of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the roots were cut off. This root could be preserved, and when the timees, it could be used as a medicinal ingredient for brewing wine, which was pretty good. Also, the Scale Tail Scallion can be used as medicine, as told to him by the system.

    After chopping the Scale Tail Scallion into many pieces, it was then ced onto a te.

    The Son Mother Ginger was cut into strips, then were also ced onto the te.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife patted on its side, crushing the Violet Garlic instantly. As the methodical chopping sounds rang out, the Violet Garlic was chopped into pieces. Originally, the Braised Blood Lobster did not need garlic, but adding a little Violet Garlic to raise the taste of the dish would also not be a bad thing.

    Shortly after, all the seasonings were ced onto a te, then set aside for cookingter.

    The steps for cooking the Braised Blood Lobster was a little simr to the Spicy Blood Lobster, but what was different was the amount of wine the Braised Blood Lobster needed, which was a lot more.

    With a move of his thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared.

    With a bang, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok smashed onto the stove. Bu Fang then opened his mouth to spit out a dark golden-colored me.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me instantly thrust out under the wok, burning zingly as it released heat.

    Pouring oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the oil sttered loudly the moment it touched the hot surface.

    After this, the seasonings were poured into the wok, and sizzling sounds instantly rang out.

    When the pieces of Scale Tail Scallion, Son Mother Ginger, and Violet Garlic were all thrown into the wok, a dense white smoke rose instantly, bringing a smell that pierced into his nose.

    After stir-frying it for a while, spirit herbs that were prepared by Bu Fang were poured in, causing the smell to be even more fragrant. A momentter, the Blood Lobsters that he had prepared earlier were poured in.

    When the Blood Lobsters entered the wok, Bu Fang¡¯s stir-frying speed increased. In the midst of stir-frying, he would even add many ingredients and seasonings.

    Adle of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was scooped into the wok, and the aroma instantly wafted out.

    The moment Bu Fang smelled this fragrance, he felt his appetite rising.

    However, it was not finished yet. After frying for half the time it took to brew a pot of tea, Bu Fang then took out an entire jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    Opening the lid, the fragrance of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine drifted out.

    Splish ssh...

    Sizzle!

    The entire jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was poured into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, causing white smoke to rise. As more wine was poured, the Blood Lobsters were slowly being covered.

    The entire jar of wine was finished, but it was just enough to cover the Blood Lobster.

    With a thought of his will, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was instantly covered with the lid, covering the fragrance of the Blood Lobsters.

    Now, he began to simmer it over low heat for about a time taken to brew a pot of tea.

    ...

    Within the restaurant

    Nether King Er Ha had long begun to drool. He sat on the chair, staring at the kitchen with a silly smile. While wiping his own saliva, not a trace of the quality of the Lord of the Netherworld could be found.

    In front of the Blood Lobster, he was just a glutton.

    Chu Changsheng also felt a wave of shock. The aroma lingering in the air was too dense, but the wine fragrance within this smell was too heavy, so he was unable to tell what dish Owner Bu was cooking.

    Nethery, who had smelled the fragrance, had unknowinglye out of the Netherworld Ship, lingering in the restaurant.

    Lord Dog also opened his eyes,ying at his side while gently smelling.

    As for Flowery, her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes were spinning. Staying in the restaurant for so long, this girl had be a little plump. The extra fats on her face were all meat, not because of anything else, but because the food in the restaurant was too good.

    ...

    In the kitchen

    After cooking for the time for a pot of tea to brew, with a thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok instantly trembled. As the lid opened, a dense fragrance wafted out.

    Deeply sucking in a breath, Bu Fang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved.

    The fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster was spicy, iparably numbing. But there were two words to describe the Braised Blood Lobster¡ªfragrant and alcoholic!

    Grabbing the handle of the wok and stir-frying for a while, the fragrance scattered in an even denser amount. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Grabbing the handle of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and shaking it for a bit, he flipped the wok, causing the Blood Lobsters that were shiny with oil to flip in the air. As steam rolled off them, fragrance spread everywhere.

    Bu Fang took out a huge yet t blue and white porcin te, then ced the Blood Lobsters that had been braised into the te.

    As the sauce floated on top of it, sizzling sounds rang out, the fragrance rising to the heavens!

    ¡°Braised Blood Lobsters, done!¡±

    Bu Fang put down the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Licking his lips, his eyes revealed his obvious anticipation.

    Eating this sort of Blood Lobster would make one addicted.

    At the corner of the kitchen, Whitey¡¯s eyes shed, and lightning shed over its figure.

    After experiencing the thunder cmity, the energy on Whitey¡¯s figure became even stronger and denser.

    Holding the Braised Blood Lobster, he walked out of the kitchen.

    The fragrance seemed to have formed a substance as it floated in the air. Everyone could not resist sniffing the fragrance lingering in the air, their throats constantly gulping.

    Fragrance wafted out from the restaurant. In a while, it floated around the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    Everyone smelled this aroma, revealing thirst and shock in their eyes. Eventually, many figures converged in front of the restaurant.

    A strand of white hair floated on the old man¡¯s head, along with loudugher. As he flew over, he held a cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    This cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine... It felt like he could drink it for a year...

    More and more figures gathered in front of the restaurant.

    However, as the restaurant had ended its business, the onlookers all held back their urge to go inside. They all stood outside, craning their heads to look in.

    Unfortunately, only the fragrance wafted out, and not a trace of what was happening inside could be seen.

    This made people feel an ache in their balls!

    It seemed like a w was scratching at their hearts.

    These experts were not only disciples of the various holynds, there were also Saint Sovereign existences among them.

    Suddenly...

    Someone walked out from within the restaurant.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face was about to bloom from smiling. He held a huge te with bright, red fragrant Braised Lobsters ced on it.

    He put the Braised Blood Lobster in front of the restaurant, then pulled out a chair.

    Was the fragrance from this dish?

    Everyone widened their eyes, staring at the Braised Blood Lobster as they swallowed their saliva.

    Bu Fang pulled out a chair, also sitting at the side of that te of Braised Blood Lobster.

    Nethery and the rest all pulled out chairs, gathering in front of the restaurant gate.

    Chu Changsheng licked his lips as he went with them while giving out ¡®hehe¡¯ughs, staring at the Braised Blood Lobster in anticipation.

    The aroma of this dish was literally too fragrant, causing his appetite to increase.

    ¡°Owner Bu... What is this dish called?¡±

    An expert simply could not resist anymore, involuntarily opening his mouth to ask Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, at this moment, did not have the mind to reply to these people. He reached out a hand, picking up a bright red Blood Lobster with sauce dripping off it.

    Holding the lobster with one hand, he twisted off its head with another. In an instant, steaming broth leaked out of it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. With a slurping sound, he sucked the broth into his mouth.

    That broth was thick and dense, bringing the fragrance of the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and the taste of the Blood Lobster. Because he had added the Scale Tail Scallion, Son Mother Ginger, Violet Garlic, and other types of seasonings, the freshness of the Blood Lobster had been preserved perfectly.

    Crack.

    The lobster shell was removed, and the tender lobster meat was revealed.

    There was steam wafting from the lobster meat. It was not as red or spicy as the fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster, but it looked like an exquisite jade.

    Topped with the sauce that Bu Fang had made, the sticity and toughness of the lobster meat bloomed inside the mouth. The taste of the lobster spread out, causing Bu Fang to narrow his eyes involuntarily.

    Nether King Er Ha watched Bu Fang eating so deliciously, and the itch in his heart had long been difficult to resist.

    ¡°This dish is called the Braised Blood Lobster, the delicacy that Owner Bu has specially cooked for this king!¡± Nether King Er Ha wiped off his drool, then turned his head to announce to the audience surrounding the restaurant. He then proudly grabbed a Blood Lobster, learning from Bu Fang as he began to eat.

    Nethery did not say anything. She immediately ate a lobster.

    Flowery gave Bu Fang and Nethery a dazed look, then learned how to eat it. Once it entered her mouth, her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes began to rapidly spin, revealing her happiness.

    Chu Changsheng had only eaten one, and his entire being had been utterly held captive. His clothes exploded with a bang, causing hugeughter.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw had unknowingly moved over. Grabbing a Blood Lobster, he bit down at it together with the shell with cracking sounds.

    Rumble. Rumble.

    The huge amount of gazes watched as these hateful people ate the Blood Lobster in satisfaction, unable to resist swallowing their saliva.

    These guys definitely did this on purpose, deliberately bringing this delicacy to their doorsteps to eat. It was all to entice them right!

    This made many of them so angry!

    But no matter how angry they were, they still wanted to eat it...

    The old man smelled the fragrance lingering in the air, and he simply couldn¡¯t resist it. He carefully kept the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, then bent down his body, rapidly dashing out...

    ...towards the Blood Lobster.

    His figure was without sound or scent, intending to run after grabbing a lobster!

    However, it was a pity that the strand of white hair betrayed him.

    That strand of white hair swayed in front of Nether King Er Ha, causing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes to widen.

    His finger tapped on that elder¡¯s head.

    A terrifying energy was released, sending the old man flying in an instant.

    ¡°Actually daring to steal this king¡¯s Braised Blood Lobster, this brat wants to be tapped to death?!¡± bellowed Nether King Er Ha as his mouth held a Blood Lobster, pointing his oily finger at that old man domineeringly.

    That old man flipped his body as he got up, rubbing the swollen space between his brows. His face was full of anger as he said, ¡°What are you so proud of? This old one doesn¡¯t get to eat, you also don¡¯t get to eat...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha froze, his mind trembling. Turning his head to look over, his eyes instantly bugged out.

    All that was left of the entire te of Braised Lobster was the broth, and thest Blood Lobster was held by Flowery¡¯s plump and oily little hand.

    As Flowery met Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes, she foolishly opened her mouth to let out augh. Her small face stained with oil was like a small flower cat.

    The hand that held onto the Blood Lobster rapidly moved, stuffing the lobster into her mouth as she sucked.

    Bu Fang and the restid back on the chair, deliciously sucking their oily fingers. Their faces were filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°AHHHHH! You hateful people! This is this king¡¯s Blood Lobsters!¡±

    A heart-ripping, mournful wail echoed across the entire Valley of Gluttony,sting for quite some time.

 Chapter 911 - Divine Spirit Realm Test

    <h4>Chapter 911: Divine Spirit Realm Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Nether King Er Ha felt a little ache in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have said to Bu Fang that after cooking the Braised Blood Lobster, he would directly give it to him, so he could bring it with him to eat.

    That way, he would be able to carefully taste the iparably delicious Braised Blood Lobster.

    Compared to the Spicy Blood Lobster, this dish was not considered to be very spicy. However, with blood lobsters that had a dense and fragrant alcoholic smell, it would make one even more infatuated and obsessed.

    He had only eaten a few from the entire te of Braised Blood Lobster, and admittedly, he had eaten slowly. Compared to that girl Nethery, who had a unique rapid eating lobster operation, Nether King Er Ha indeed ate the lobsters very slowly.

    Bu Fang, who was reclining against the chair, felt a little sorry for the iparably sorrowful Nether King Er Ha.

    He had eaten quite a lot. After all, the Braised Blood Lobster held too much of an enticement, so he could not resist moving his fingers, eating a few more.

    ¡°Little Ha, there will be Spicy Strips. There will also be Blood Lobsters... Don¡¯t be too sad,¡± said Bu Fang, consoling Nether King Er Ha.

    Those people who sat around Bu Fang responded to his words, constantly nodding their heads.

    Towards this group of hoodlums, what could Nether King Er Ha do?

    Even though the Braised Blood Lobster had been finished, a dense fragrance still lingered in the air. This fragrance revolved around their nostrils, causing them to still feel extremely gluttonous.

    The old man felt that it was a pity that he could not have a taste of Bu Fang¡¯s Blood Lobster. Bu Fang had used Blood Lobsters to win against him, so he always wanted to know where he had lost.

    He had eaten Blood Lobsters many times in that bronze pce for many thousand years. All that he was able to eat was Blood Lobster, but his methods differed from Bu Fang¡¯s. Since the dishes were made with different methods, the taste would naturally be different.

    Hence, the old man was very excited and eager to try this Blood Lobster.

    However, he realized that the method Bu Fang used to cook the Blood Lobster this time seemed to be different from how he had done it previously.

    Did this mean that there was more than one way of cooking the Blood Lobster?!

    Towards Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills, the old man held even greaterpliments, but while he wasplimenting, he also involuntarily heaved a sigh.

    Back then, he had thought that his culinary skills had already stood at the peak of the Hidden Dragon Continent. However,ter on, he discovered information about the Immortal Cooking Realm from the ancient texts, and he found out that there was a group of existences who had culinary skills that had reached perfection.

    Hence, in order to achieve the peak of culinary arts, the old man sought for a way to transcend, to enter the bronze pce. Unfortunately, after thousands of years, he had yet to make a breakthrough.

    And today, a person named Bu Fang appeared. This kid¡¯s culinary arts was enough to crush him, but it was someone who did not stand at the peak of culinary arts. If that was the case, then how strong would a chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm be?

    The more the old man thought of this, the more his heart sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The road of culinary arts was, indeed, heavy and distant.

    Ending today¡¯s business, Bu Fang sealed the gates of the restaurant, making the onlookers who were obsessed with the Blood Lobster leave.

    Watching those people who were reluctant to leave, Bu Fang¡¯s mind involuntarily moved.

    He felt that if he had opened a food stall on the long street of the Gluttony God City, it would definitely be very popr...

    It was a pity that he already had a restaurant here. A thing like a food stall was just okay to think about.

    ....

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court

    Today, the holynds were a patch of ruins, and destion filled the eyes.

    In the center of the holynds, where the Heavenly Secret Holy Land was, the experts of the Ruin Prison had gathered and upied the ce.

    The originally iparably pure and holy Heavenly Secret Holy Land was covered by ayer of ck clouds. Those ck clouds swirled on the arc of the sky, forming a denseyer and sweeping along a pressure.

    In the core pce of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, a tall and sturdy figure sat crossed legged in the center of the imperial hall.

    That figure was not any other person. It was the strongest demon king, who had run away from the Taotie Restaurant in a sorry state.

    Under the strongest demon king was a group of Ruin Prison experts, who were quiet out of fear.

    Bang!

    Outside the pce, there was the rumbling of thunder as a crack suddenly ripped open in the illusionary void.

    From within that crack, a malevolent warship sailed out. The appearance of these warships looked extremely tyrannical, covered in marks.

    These were the warships that the Ruin Prison used forbat. As of this day, the Great Path¡¯s Principle of the Hidden Dragon Continent had shattered, and the experts of the Ruin Prison, who had lost their restrictions, then operated the warships toe to this patch of heaven and earth.

    One warship, two warships...

    That crack seemed to be a little unable to handle the burden as those warships sailed out, making a violent rumble.

    There were eight pitch-ck warships in total, and a figure of a malevolent spirit beast was carved on the ships¡¯ bow.

    The warships floated above the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, letting out a terrifying energy along with it.

    From within the warship, many figures walked out. The energy of these figures was very powerful, forming an army that would make one shake.

    Every warship had an expert that led it. These experts wore battle armor on their bodies, and these armors would make one who saw it tremble.

    Ring...

    The illusionary void itself seemed to tremble as it twisted.

    Then, within the imperial hall of the pce, eight experts slowly appeared.

    The eight great demon kings of the Ruin Prison... had arrived.

    The strongest demon king sat on a chair in the middle of the pce, calmly looking at the eight demon kings.

    The energy of the eight demon kings was very strong, and a terrifying energy was released from each one of their eyes.

    The demon king of the Demon Eye n, the demon king of the Demon Scorpion Race, the demon king of the Demon Alligator Race... and the rest of the demon kings were all figureheads of the Ruin Prison, other than the strongest existence of the Ruin Prison.

    On the Demon Eye Race¡¯s demon king¡¯s forehead was an eye that rolled around. It waspletely pitch-ck, scattering a demonic pressure.

    ¡°The demon king of the Demon Eye n pays respects to the Lord strongest demon king...¡±

    The demon king of the Demon Eye n, seeing the strongest demon king, was smiling as he waved his hands.

    The many experts of the Ruin Prison respectfully lowered their heads.

    The strongest demon king gave the demon king of the Demon Eye n a side nce. Raising his hands, he yed with his own bull horns.

    In the next instant, the atmosphere within the imperial hall suddenly became oppressive.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shrunk.

    All they saw was the countless shadows of the demon king¡¯s figure as he suddenly crossed the air. In a sh, he appeared in front of the demon king of the Demon Eye n.

    The expression of the demon king of the Demon Eye n shifted, as if he wanted to exin something. However, he realized that the strongest demon king had pressed against his neck unreasonably, harshly pressing him onto the floor.

    Bang!

    The floor of the imperial pce suddenly exploded, caving in, and a deep crater appeared.

    ¡°You seem to really want this lord¡¯s body...¡± the strongest demon king said with his mouth pulled back.

    The demon king of the Demon Eye n felt his mind tremble. It was evident that this strongest demon king held a grudge with everything that he had done in the bronze pce.

    ¡°This one... was only curious at that time...¡±

    Bang!

    However, just as the demon king of the Demon Eye n finished his sentence, the strongest demon king pressed his head, harshly lifting him up, then mming him down.

    The entire imperial hall shook...

    Everyone did not dare to speak, lowering their heads as they watched the demon king of the Demon Eye n being tyrannized by the strongest demon king.

    After quite some time...

    The strongest demon king returned to that chair. Leaning against it, he swept his gaze across everyone present.

    ¡°Listen to this lord¡¯s words. You are not allowed to go to the Valley of Gluttony. Do not provoke the Valley of Gluttony. You guys can settle with the rest of the resources, but this lord will not take part,¡± the strongest demon king said.

    After saying that, he leaned back against the chair, closing his eyes to take a short rest.

    The demon king of the Demon Eye n had ck-colored blood dripping down the corner of his mouth. His nose was bloody, and his face was swollen. Hatred surged crazily in his heart.

    However, thebat ability of the strongest demon king was not something that he couldpare to. Hence, he dared to rage but did not dare to voice it.

    ¡°There will be a day... when this demon bull will be this one¡¯s puppet! Once that happens... all the humiliation that this one received, I will return it to you with interest!¡±

    ...

    Because the strongest demon king had given his orders, the experts of the Ruin Prison did not attack the Valley of Gluttony in the southern area.

    However, many Ruin Prison experts belittled it. It was just the Valley of Gluttony. What did it rely on to resist their powerful army of the Ruin Prison?

    At that time, when the strongest demon king was humiliated, not many witnessed it. Those that did witness it did not dare to speak of it, so many experts of the Ruin Prison were not clear about the situation.

    Especially the eight great demon kings, they felt a little indignant at the strongest demon king¡¯s action of cowering!

    Their great army of the Ruin Prison was attacking the Hidden Dragon Continent. How could they be willing to leave out a corner of it? Their aim was to conquer the entire Hidden Dragon Continent!

    Even the Endless Sea of the Hidden Dragon Continent had to be invaded!

    Although this continent was inferior, it possessed countless resources, so this could be the back garden of the Ruin Prison!

    However, although the eight great demon kings were indignant, with the strongest demon king¡¯s demonic might present, they did not dare to rx.

    Hence, in an instant, the situation had entered a deadlock.

    The Hidden Dragon Continent, except for the Valley of Gluttony, had be the hell of the Ruin Prison. Nether energy filled the sky, and the creatures of the continent had all fallen.

    The continent had seemed to be an extremist ce.

    Time under this situation passed day by day.

    With a cracking sound ringing out...

    The gate of the Taotie Restaurant was opened.

    Bu Fang drowsily walked out, stretching hiszy waist while yawning.

    He pulled over a chair, sitting at the entrance.

    Winter had already passed. Everything in the earth was recovering, and there were a few sprouts of green grass outside the gate on the ground, sprouting out sharp edges.

    Along with the business of the restaurant opening, outside the gate, the people slowly gathered to queue.

    Bu Fang, once again, began another busy day.

    For Bu Fang, these busy days were pretty good. He really enjoyed these sort of days.

    Regardless of the passing of time, Bu Fang¡¯s business revenue was increasing. Once his business revenue had reached the critical point, Bu Fang would then be able to break through.

    As of today, Bu Fang understood that in order to be a powerful chef, he had to first have a powerful physique and cultivation.

    Only this way would he be able to cook an even more perfect dish.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation remained stuck at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm. This was because he had notpleted the test for the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Previously, his cultivation was not stable enough, but now, Bu Fang felt that it was about time that he take the Divine Spirit Realm test.

    As long as he passed the system¡¯s judgment, then it meant that he would be able to light his Divine me and step into the Divine Spirit Realm.

    Once he entered the Divine Spirit Realm, his culinary cultivation would have a new direction.

    However, for the Divine Spirit Realm test, Bu Fang was not very anxious about it. He did not know the content of the test that the system would give him, so he still needed to prepare thoroughly.

    The business for the day ended.

    Bu Fang, after shutting the gate of the Taotie Restaurant, entered the Cloud Mist Restaurant through the light door.

    In the Cloud Mist Restaurant, Sorceress An Sheng and Yang Meiji were practicing seriously. Over the course of over half a month, the two no longer found Bu Fang¡¯s sudden appearance shocking.

    Whenever Bu Fang appeared, he would teach them a few culinary techniques. Hence, sometimes, these two would look forward to Bu Fang¡¯s visits.

    After loitering in the Cloud Mist Restaurant for a while, Bu Fang then went to stay at Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store for a little while, meeting some old acquaintances. After that, he returned to the Taotie Restaurant.

    Standing in front of the stove in the kitchen, Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he sank in deep thought.

    After being silent for a while, Bu Fang finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°System, begin the test for the Divine Spirit Realm.¡±

    ¡°Host is ready to take the Divine Spirit Realm test? If you fail the test, the host¡¯s cultivation will return back to a single-tiered souldder Divine Soul Realm. If you pass the test, the host will light a Divine me to achieve the Divine Spirit Realm.¡± The system¡¯s strict and serious voice rang out, bringing a little severeness.

    Bu Fang, after thinking about it, felt that his cultivation had already stabilized, so he could begin the test for the Divine Spirit realm already.

    Upon hearing Bu Fang agreeing to the test, the system was silent for a while before speaking, ¡°Host, please pay attention. The Divine Spirit Realm test will now begin. The content of the test: Use the ingredients in the Heaven and Earth Farnd to cook a unique dish. After that, the system will provide the evaluation.¡±

 Chapter 912 - The Unique Method of Making Kimchi

    <h4>Chapter 912: The Unique Method of Making Kimchi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Using the ingredients in the Heaven and Earth Farnd to make a dish?

    And a unique dish?

    Upon hearing the system¡¯s words, Bu Fang¡¯s entire being stood frozen on the spot. He did not think that the test content this time would be rted to the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Within the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the many ingredients that Bu fang had nted had already matured, but these ingredients were not high-quality crops.

    After all, the fruits and vegetables that Bu Fang had nted in the Heaven and Earth Farnd were very ordinary. Despite that, they contained a denser amount of spiritual energy.

    Also, the ingredients that he had exchanged using the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine from the many Saint Sovereigns were pretty good, but it was a pity that they had not matured yet.

    In fact, the Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit was about to mature, but it had not reached the level of maturity yet. Hence, it could not be eaten.

    And now, the system requested ingredients from the Heaven and Earth Farnd, along with requiring him to make a unique dish.

    This time, Bu Fang really stood frozen on the spot. Rubbing his chin, he furrowed his brows as he thought about the ingredients he should use from the Heaven and Earth Farnd and cook what type of dish.

    After thinking for a while, Bu Fang did not have a single idea.

    Bu Fang rubbed his hair. With a thought, his figure then vanished from his spot, entering the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    With this sort of careless thinking, wouldn¡¯t it be better to enter the Heaven and Earth Farnd to see the avable ingredients?

    Once he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd...

    A breeze blew past, and the air was filled with various fragrances of spirit fruits.

    Bu Fang floated high in the air, lowering his head as he looked down.

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd below him had been broken up neatly.

    It had been separated into several areas. Some were cultivation areas, and in that area, the Papillions were being raised. Many tiny and adorable Papillions followed behind the big Papillions¡¯ body, constantly crying out.

    At another corner of the cultivation area, there were a few Papillion eggs scattering light.

    By the side of the cultivation area was an area for nting vegetables. The soil there would be flipped and watered by Bu Fang every day.

    Below the vegetable area was the spirit herb area. There were many spirit herbs nted there, such as the Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit, Blood Grape, etc...

    Other than these areas, there were also many other areas. These areas were scattered as they grew a few ingredients.

    A river ran through these areas, and within the river, plump fishes jumped out from time to time. There were also Blood Lobsters swinging their pincers while chasing after these fishes, showing off their might...

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure floated down, appearing in front of the wooden house.

    In front of the wooden house, a couch was ced, and on that couchy aid-back fox.

    The days that Niu Hansan spent in the Heaven and Earth Farnd could be considered very leisurely and happy.

    Every day, it ate then slept, slept then ate. Once in a while, he did some farm work, flipping the soil, and so on.

    Compared to the days in the Ruin Prison, where it had to fight and kill, these days were much better.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion and Eighty were in the distance, joyously running around. The Three-Eyed Wild Lion, as of this day, had utterly be Eighty¡¯s errand boy. Every day, it followed behind Eighty as it explored the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Sometimes, it would even identally harm some ingredients, making it extremely satisfied.

    Bu Fang¡¯s appearance made Niu Hansan a little stunned.

    Niu Hansan slightly opened one of his eyes. The moment he saw Bu fang, he instantly straightened his body from the couch. Rubbing his hands, he said excitedly, ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t it Owner Bu? Didn¡¯t you just eat? Are you going to make something delicious now?¡±

    Niu Hansan licked his lips. As of this day, he really wanted to remain in this heavenly ce.

    With such a leisurely ce, Niu Hansan did not want to go out to kill. Who knew when it would be killed, bing food to apany wine?

    Here, there were good food and good drinks, not to mention that he could sleep whenever he wanted. What was there not to be happy about?

    ¡°Nope. This time I did not make food. I came here to harvest.¡± Bu Fang crossed his arms as he said so.

    ¡°Harvest?¡± Niu Hansan froze, then a trace of a smile leaked out of the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Owner Bu, it¡¯s not me saying this, but in this field, a lot of the ingredients... are not yet ripe for harvesting. If you really want to harvest, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only... cabbage.¡± Niu Hansan waved his hand as he said helplessly.

    The cabbages in the vegetable section was nted by Bu Fang earliest, so the earliest to be harvested should also be cabbages.

    Hearing the words of Niu Hansan, Bu Fang¡¯s brows instantly furrowed.

    There was only cabbage?

    Bu Fang turned his body to walk to the vegetable area, with Niu Hansan trailing behind.

    Stepping on the soft soil, Bu Fang gently let out a breath. The air was filled with the fragrance of fruits, vegetables, and spirit herbs.

    Strolling in the field that belonged to him, Bu Fang¡¯s heart became ineffably happy.

    The cabbages in the vegetable field were plump and huge, looking extremely sturdy. The leaves were clear, without a trace of w nor hole. They were even shining with a dazzling light.

    There were only cabbages?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, a little at a loss.

    He continued walking to check the other crops.

    The eggnt had yet to mature. Although it was about to, just that with this condition today, it was still unable to be eaten.

    Even the Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit and the Blood Grape stillcked a little.

    It looked like with this time¡¯s cooking, only cabbage could be chosen.

    But what dish could be made with only cabbage?

    Bu Fang kneeled down, looking at the cabbages as he sank into deep thought.

    Niu Hansan followed behind Bu Fang. Seeing Bu Fang suddenly deep in thought with furrowed brows, he did not know what to say.

    The originally chatterbox Niu Hansan did not say much on this rare asion.

    ¡°No choice. It looks like cabbage has to be chosen.¡±

    Bu Fang gently let out a breath.

    Even the Blood Lobsters and fishes in the river could not be chosen. Bu Fang had used these ingredients before, so he would not be able to make something unique.

    As for the Papillion, except for using it as steak, it could not be considered as a good ingredient.

    Hence, Bu Fang could only choose cabbage. Raising his hands, he plucked out two cabbages. The cabbages were fresh and full of moisture, and there were even some soil stains on them.

    After Bu Fang grabbed the cabbages, he shook them, shaking off the soil stains.

    ¡°Take care of the field well. I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Bu fang hugged the two cabbages as he stood up, one in his right hand and one in his left, giving Niu Hansan a look. Then, under thetter¡¯s curious gaze, Bu Fang¡¯s figure vanished on the spot while hugging the cabbages.

    A momentter, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen.

    cing the cabbages on the stove, he stood in a daze while looking at them.

    What unique dish could be cooked using these cabbages?

    Stir-fried Cabbage?

    ypot Cabbage?

    Cabbage in Soup?

    ...

    Bu Fang thought of many methods using cabbage, but he realized that none of them suited it.

    ¡°A unique dish...¡±

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin. His Vermillion Robe shook as he thought hard on the spot.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang seemed to have thought of something, his eyes instantly lighting up.

    With a sh of light, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. The de light shed, directly cutting the fresh cabbage open.

    Within the cabbage were round and clear water droplets, dripping from the cut opened cabbage.

    After cutting the cabbage into pieces, he ced them into a porcin bowl that he had prepared.

    Bu Fang did not take out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and he also did not prepare the seasonings. Instead, with a thought, he began to negotiate with the system.

    Atst, Bu Fang managed to get a transparent bag from the system.

    This bag was obviously not an ordinary bag. It was unknown what material it was made of, but it was extremely sturdy and not easy to tear.

    After all, it was the system¡¯s product, so it was definitely good quality.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly shone as he stuffed the fresh cabbage that had been cut up into the bag.

    Then, with a thought, he pulled out the Abyssal Chilli Sauce that was ced in a crystal pot from within the system¡¯s storage space.

    Knocking on the Abyssal Chilli Sauce, Bu Fang felt that this chilli sauce was truly good stuff.

    After scooping out a fulldle of Abyssal Chilli Sauce and pouring it into the bag, he mixed it with the cabbage.

    Bu Fang then scooped a smalldle of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, pouring it inside. Instantly, the alcoholic fragrance spread out from within the bag.

    Opening the bag, a little seasoning was also ced within, causing the inside of that bag to be extremely messy.

    Finally, Bu Fang shook the bag a few times, then sealed it up.

    Bu Fang looked at this transparent bag in his hand in satisfaction. The cabbage, which was filled with spiritual energy under the contamination of the Abyssal Chilli Sauce in the bag, had slightly changed color.

    What was Bu Fang intending to do?

    Other than the methods that he had thought of for the cabbage, there was still a unique method, and that was Kimchi...

    That¡¯s right, Bu Fang wanted to make Kimchi.

    But... he did not intend to make Kimchi through normal means.

    He was intending to use a special method to make it.

    Did the system not want it unique?

    Then, Bu Fang would give it a unique dish...

    The system at this moment could be a little confused. Maybe it was unable to guess what dish Bu Fang was intending to make.

    He walked out of the kitchen with this bag in satisfaction,ing to the restaurant.

    The restaurant had already ended business, so there were only a few figures inside, drinking wine as they leisurely chatted.

    These people were no ordinary people. They were Chu Changsheng, Nether King Er Ha, and the old man with white hair on his head.

    The old man was determined to stay here.

    Anyway, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant had good food, and he could also wait together with Bu Fang for the day of the Immortal Cooking Realm to open.

    Why would he not be happy?

    Also, there were many cute spirits here. No matter if it was Nether King Er Ha or Chu Changsheng, he could chat with them easily. He had long be good friends with them.

    They looked at Bu Fang walking out of the kitchen, all smiling while greeting him.

    When Bu Fang saw them, his eyes lit up. He held the transparent bag in his hand, looking at the trio. With the corner of his mouth pulled up, he walked over to them.

    Bu Fang pulled back a chair, sitting in front of them. Pouring a cup of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, he drank it in one gulp.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, what kind of ything is that bag in your hands?¡± asked Nether King Er Ha as he held a Spicy Strip in his mouth, curiously looking at the transparent bag that Bu Fang was holding.

    Chu Changsheng and the old man also looked over curiously.

    ¡°Since you asked sincerely, I do have something that I need your help with,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Help? What help? It can¡¯t be for this king to catch another husband and wife Papillion, right?¡± Nether King Er Ha widened his eyes.

    ¡°Catch a husband and wife Papillion? What do you intend to do with the Papillions?¡±

    Bu Fang gave Nether King Er Ha a side nce.

    ¡°See this bag? This is the new dish that I¡¯m creating... I need your help.¡±

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, Nether King Er Ha and the rest were shocked.

    ¡°Letting us help to cook? Bu Fang young man, when did you trust this king so much? Is this king finally showing his skills? Thinking back to when this king cooked those ck Spicy Strips, the one who heard it was sad, and the one who ate it cried...¡± Nether King Er Ha opened his mouth, chattering nonstop.

    It was not too long before he was stopped by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was toozy to care about this joker, turning to look at Chu Changsheng.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you tell us, how do you want us to help you? We believe in your culinary skills,¡± Chu Changsheng said solemnly.

    Bu Fang actually needed them to help cook. It looks like this dish was definitely not ordinary, so it had to be treated seriously.

    Looking at Chu Changsheng¡¯s serious face, Bu Fang was a little moved. He solemnly nodded his head, cing the transparent bag on the dining table.

    Sucking in a deep breath, he seriously said to Chu Changsheng, ¡°Little Chu, with all your strength, smash it!¡±

    Huh?!

    Smash it? Smash this bag that was filled with cabbage?!

    Chu Changsheng was stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s words, and he was a little confused.

    Didn¡¯t he say it was cooking?

    How did it be smashing the bag?

    The old man¡¯s face was filled with curiosity and shock.

    ¡°This dish is called Fragrant Spicy Kimchi. Believe me, you just need to use all your strength and smash it with your fists,¡± said Bu Fang in a serious voice, sincerely looking at Chu Changsheng.

    Using fists to smash the dish was counted as making a dish?

    Was Owner Bu serious?

 Chapter 913 - Beating the Cabbage

    <h4>Chapter 913: Beating the Cabbage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Using strength to smash this bag....

    This was also a type of cooking? They had really never seen it before.

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, revealing a hint of surprise. Bu Fang actually wanted him to smash this bag at full strength?

    It was such a fragile bag. He was afraid that with a fist, this bag would explode, and the ingredients within it would fly everywhere...

    Thinking of that scene, Chu Changsheng felt awkward. That was why he was a little hesitant, unable to make his move.

    Nether King Er Ha, on the other hand, was a little curious. There was such a simple method of cooking?

    Did this mean that he, Nether King Er Ha, would be able to cook dishes in the future?

    The previous charcoal-ck Spicy Strip was a stain on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s heart. It was something that people could not eat.

    The old man sunk into deep thought, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s bag. He furrowed his brows as the wrinkles on his face shook. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Owner Bu, do you n to use violent impact to blend the taste and ingredients inside the bag?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the old man, shocked. He did not think that the old man would be able to understand the logic behind it.

    However, the old man obviously only understood a little. This method might sound simple, but in reality, it was very difficult.

    ¡°But, is this bag able to withstand Little Chu¡¯s fist? Little Chu¡¯s cultivation is not weak, so with one fist... the entire restaurant might be gone.¡±

    ¡°Smash as much as you want. If it breaks, it¡¯ll be my fault.¡±

    As for the old man¡¯s worries, Bu Fang guaranteed as he smacked his chest.

    If the bag that the system produced could be easily destroyed by Chu Changsheng, then Chu Changsheng would rise to the heavens.

    ¡°Owner Bu is very confident, or maybe, you have no confidence in this old one¡¯s fists?¡±

    Chu Changsheng looked at Bu Fang¡¯s confident expression as he made a solemn vow. A wave of energy surged in his heart.

    He, Chu Changsheng, was still a sect master level existence, the person who had fused with the Taotie¡¯s Heart. The physical power of his body was very powerful, so with his fist, he would definitely shatter it into smithereens.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but that you really can¡¯t smash it apart,¡± said Bu Fang expressionlessly.

    He looked at Chu Changsheng, pulling up the corner of his mouth. In reality, he really did not wish to blindly tell the truth.

    Chu Changsheng deeply sucked in a breath... No more talking then. It looked like it was time to show his hand.

    Looking at the transparent bag ced on the dining table in front of him, Chu Changsheng raised his palm.

    Bu Fang calmly looked at him.

    Nether King Er Ha observed with interest.

    The old man touched the white hair on his head, watching with apt interest.

    If Chu Changsheng¡¯s fist went down, and this bag shattered, then Owner Bu¡¯s face would be very interesting, right?

    Nether King Er Ha and the old man secretly gave Bu Fang a look, their hearts suddenly a little excited.

    Chu Changsheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Turning his head to look at Bu Fang, he said solemnly, ¡°Owner Bu... Then I¡¯m going to smash it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Just rx... Don¡¯t be afraid. Go ahead and smash it.¡± Bu Fang rubbed his nose as he said that.

    Heng...

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s heart involuntarily gave a ¡®heng.¡¯ It looks like Owner Bu was still looking down on him.

    Since that¡¯s the case...

    Then shatter, little bag!

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s eyes shrunk, his palm suddenly mming down. With a whistling sound, it seemed to rip through the air.

    With a bang, this palm directly smashed onto the dining table.

    The dining table violently shook, letting out cracking sounds.

    In the kitchen, Whitey¡¯s ash-white eyes lit up as lightning shed in its eyes.

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped and thrown out.¡± Whitey stuck out its head as its mechanical voice rang out.

    Chu Changsheng gave Whitey an awkward look and said, ¡°This old one is having fun ying with Owner Bu.¡±

    Hearing Chu Changsheng¡¯s exnation, Whitey promptly returned to the kitchen.

    Chu Changsheng raised his hand again.

    On the table, that bag waspletely undamaged. The cabbage inside it did not change that much.

    Bu Fang gave it a look, heaving a sigh.

    ¡°Nope, you were too weak.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t explode it?

    Chu Changsheng¡¯s face turned bright red, and the entire head of silver began to scatter down.

    ¡°An ident. Just an ident... This little bag is really a bit sturdy! Owner Bu, give this old one another chance!¡± Chu Changsheng seriously said.

    Looks like Bu Fang was not joking. He could really smash this little bag!

    In that case.... he would not hold back!

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded his head, what was wrong with giving Chu Changsheng another chance?

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go outside and save the trouble of Lord White¡¯s misunderstanding,¡± Chu Changsheng said as he grabbed that small bag, heading outside the restaurant.

    Bu Fang did not mind it too much. Crossing his arms, he followed behind.

    In the restaurant, Nether King Er Ha and the old man also curiously followed.

    Lord Dog, who was originally lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, opened his eyes. He was a little speechless as he yawned.

    Flowery, on the other hand, widened her eyes, running out eagerly to enjoy the show.

    Nethery would also not miss this chance, so she joined in on the fun.

    As for Ni Yan, she was not in the restaurant at the moment. As the Saintess of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, she had returned to the Heavenly Secret Holy Land¡¯s current encampment, as requested by the Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign, to give guidance to the disciples.

    She had not returned yet. Otherwise, with that woman¡¯s personality, she would definitely also join to give it a punch.

    A group of people gathered in front of the restaurant.

    The passersby in the surrounding area were attracted by the said group.

    Chu Changsheng ced that transparent bag onto the ground, then signaled the audience to move back to give him some space.

    Above Chu Changsheng¡¯s body, true energy evolved as it rose. In the next instant, within his eyes, light shone out.

    His figure suddenly became huge. His muscles bulged, and in that instant, he became a three-meter tall giant.

    Roar!

    Chu Changsheng let out an angry howl. His strands of silver hair were like steel needles fluttering, causing the air to seem to explode.

    With a turn of his gaze, itnded on that bag on the ground. Chu Changsheng then clenched both of his fists.

    His muscles were as dense as a horned dragon, as sturdy as steel.

    Opening his mouth, he raised both hands, then smashed down at the transparent bag on the ground!

    The speed was extremely fast. It was as if the air was about to be shattered!

    The surrounding people jumped in surprise, sucking in a breath of cold air.

    What was he doing?

    Using so much strength to smash a bag on the ground... Was he not afraid that even the ground would be destroyed?

    That bag was still not smashed apart by Chu Changsheng?

    Isn¡¯t this interesting?

    Boom!

    The minds of the audience trembled, feeling as though the ground was shaking.

    The ground caved in as a violent shockwave emerged and cracks spread out.

    Chu Changsheng, who had transformed into a three-meter giant, held a huge and iparable strength. He could shatter a small mountain with his bare hands.

    This strength was disyed in all its glory, causing the surrounding people to be extremely shocked.

    However, Bu Fang shook his head in regret.

    Nether King Er Ha and that old man also heaved a sigh.

    That bag... was still perfectly intact.

    Chu Changsheng retreated a few steps. Reaching out his hand, he pulled out the transparent bag that had been buried into the ground.

    He realized that the bag was still undamaged, without any trace of a tear.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t smash it apart?¡± Chu Changsheng, who had turned into a giant, was a little shocked.

    His body shrunk, regaining his youthful appearance. However, the awkward expression remained on his face.

    ¡°Interesting... Let this old one have a try.¡±

    The old man was a little curious. As he stepped out, he took the bag from Chu Changsheng¡¯s hands, then ced it again on the ground. After deeply sucking in a breath...

    Ring.....

    The old man¡¯s cultivation was mighty, and the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to wrap around his body.

    Then, the old man raised his fist, true energy condensing in his entire body, as if forming a roaring beast shadow.

    With one fist, he smashed down!

    The ground instantly trembled, concaving down once again to form a pit.

    The surrounding people were shocked...

    This old man who looked so weak was actually very strong?!

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s things are indeed mysterious... This old one is old already, so I¡¯m unable to smash it.¡±

    The old man¡¯s figure floated out of the deep hole. His hand was holding onto apletely undamaged bag, giving a bitter smile.

    Bu Fang looked at that bag and saw that the cabbage inside, the Abyssal Chilli Sauce, and the other seasonings had begun to fuse together a little. However... the distance for it to reach the expectations in Bu Fang¡¯s heart was still far!

    ¡°Let this king try!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth chewed for a bit, finishing the Spicy Strip in his mouth. He rolled up his sleeves, his face full of excitement.

    To be able to take part in cooking, Nether King Er Ha was excited. Moreover, knowing that it was such a unique way of cooking made him even more excited!

    The old man gave Nether King Er Ha a look, his eyes instantly shining as he casually tossed the small bag to him.

    Er Ha received it. The cabbage in the bag had be a little warm already.

    Obviously, the old man¡¯s and Chu Changsheng¡¯s smashing still had its effectiveness.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, if this bag is smashed open by this king... You won¡¯t deduct this king¡¯s Spicy Strips, right?¡± Nether King Er Ha narrowed his eyes as he said that.

    ¡°I won¡¯t deduct. If you can really break it, then I wouldn¡¯t mind rewarding you with three Spicy Strips,¡± answered Bu Fang, crossing his arms.

    ¡°Aiyo... Bu Fang young man, aren¡¯t you very wild? Don¡¯t forget that this king is such an awesome existence!¡±

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s confident appearance, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. The hair on his head fluttered as he spoke.

    In the next instant, he threw the little bag up. Above his figure, a dense amount of Nether energy scattered out.

    With a wave of his hand, hundred thousands of Nether energy converged, forming a huge palm that hid the sky and covered the earth.

    That palm carried a terrifying pressure, as if it was about to smash apart the entire Valley of Gluttony in one smack!

    This was a terrifying feeling, like it was the end of the world.

    Within the restaurant, Lord Dog involuntarily opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°This clown... is going crazy again?!¡±

    Bang!

    The palmnded down, and everyone felt as if a generation had passed...

    A momentter, their visions cleared.

    In the air, the transparent bag still floated, and the cabbage and seasonings inside seemed to be boiling.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly shone. This one palm from Nether King Ee Ha was still powerful!

    With a move of his will, mental force spread out, wrapping around the small transparent bag.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth pulled up. A pity... Although this palm from Nether King Er Ha was strong, he stillcked a little.

    The fusion of the cabbage and the seasonings were notplete.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at thepletely undamaged bag awkwardly, giving a dryugh.

    ¡°Ehehe... This bag is pretty durable. Not bad. This king thinks well of it.¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang, you should let Lord Dog try a paw... That way, it¡¯s guaranteed to be ripped.¡±

    Nethery, who had been silent throughout this, suddenly opened her mouth and spoke coolly.

    Bu Fang froze, then his eyes lit up.

    That¡¯s right. The might of Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite paw was so terrifying. He could even smash apart lightning punishment with a paw, so smacking a bag should be the same as ying around.

    Hence, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze turned,nding on Lord Dog¡¯s body that was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree.

    Lord Dog froze, and the fur on his entire body seemed to explode.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Do you think this exquisite paw is for ying? Lord Dog doesn¡¯t send out paws easily!¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out.

    Looking at Lord Dog¡¯s solemn look, Bu Fang seriously nodded his head.

    Then, he raised his hand and said, ¡°A paw for a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Does Lord Dog look like a dog that would easily give in to temptation?¡±

    ¡°A paw for a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Deal!¡±

 Chapter 914 - Sour, Spicy, Crunchy Kimchi

    <h4>Chapter 914: Sour, Spicy, Crunchy Kimchi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Towards Lord Dog¡¯s words, the surrounding people all felt speechless.

    Where was the moral integrity?

    Lord Dog... Where was the moral integrity that you had hidden away for years? A bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs made you throw away your moral integrity?

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, did not find it strange as he knew all about Lord Dog¡¯s obsession with Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    If one bowl was not enough, then two bowls would do the trick. Bu Fang was actually shocked that Lord Dog had agreed so quickly.

    Lord Dog naturally didn¡¯t know that he had already been looked down upon by Bu Fang. If he knew that he could actually exchange an extra bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for his paw, then he might not even have the heart to cry.

    However, at this moment, Lord Dog did not know a thing, so there was no change in his heart. He even wanted tough.

    Bu Fang held the bag with cabbage in his hands. The cabbage within it had already begun to change color. Also, the Abyssal Chilli Sauce and other seasonings fused together, forming a juicy taste that began to seep into the cabbage.

    But with Bu Fang¡¯s touch, he felt that the pressure to the bag was still not enough. It still needed another smack.

    Indeed, with a paw from Lord Dog, this dish would bepleted.

    Lord Dog strutted his elegant cat steps, walking out of the restaurant and in front of the audience.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, do you really want Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite paw to give it a smack? Once this paw goes down... this ything might really break.¡±

    Lord Dog looked at Bu Fang, his maic and gentle voice ringing out.

    He was filled with confidence towards his own paws¡ªthere was nothing he could not settle with a paw of his.

    It was just a little bag. That clown Nether King couldn¡¯t break it, but it didn¡¯t mean that Lord Dog could not.

    ¡°Don¡¯t break it. Just put in the right amount...¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite dark dog paw, his heart turning a little weak as he did so.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw was, indeed, a little awesome.

    Hence, Bu Fang did not dare to gamble.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes in response.

    Bu Fang did not say anything more. Under the eyes of the many spectators, he casually sent the bag flying.

    As the bag floated in the air, the soup juice inside seemed to be boiling.

    Looking at that bag, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    In the next instant, he reached out an exquisite dog paw towards that bag in the air.

    Everyone felt their hearts tremble. Then, a wave of rumbling sound rang out in their eardrums!

    The rumbling sound was ear-shattering as Lord Dog¡¯s dog paw seemed to rip through even the illusionary void, harshly smashing against the bag floating in the air.

    This paw... was definitely terrifying!

    The old man watched this paw, and his entire body trembled as the white hair on his head fluttered in the wind.

    Nether King Er Ha pouted. He had to admit that,pared to thiszy dog¡¯s paw, his fist was indeed a little weaker.

    But these were not important. He, the Lord of the Netherworld, did not specialize in killing this sort of ythings.

    Boom!

    An exploding sound rang out ceaselessly.

    Lord Dog¡¯s one paw had harshly smashed on the bag, causing the bag to let out a violent rumble in the air.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, that bag was sent flying out, speeding into the distance and bing a ck dot within seconds.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face stiffened as he expressionlessly watched the bag, which was sent flying by a paw. The corner of his lips twitched.

    Lord Dog then retrieved his exquisite dog paw, sticking out his tongue to lick it. He gave a lonely look, as if he was unparalleled to look at the audience. Then, swaying his dog butt and tail, he strutted like a cat as he returned to the restaurant,ying under the Path-Understanding Tree and observing with a lonely look.

    Bu Fang was a little speechless. He had worked hard for half a day, and this dog had sent the bag flying with one paw.

    If it was picked up by someone else, then this dish for his advancement test would have flown away?

    Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath, and the Vermillion Robe on his body moved on its own without any wind. His figure instantly flew into the air, forming aet as he dashed towards the direction where the bag was sent flying.

    In just a while, Bu Fang then flew back, disying his fastest speed. He very quickly brought back the bag that had been sent flying.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Within the bag, the boiling had be even more violent. That soup juice seemed as if it was about to explode out of the bag.

    The soup juice and the cabbage had started to fuse.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... Can this be a dish? Can this ything be eaten?¡± Nether King Er Ha asked as he looked at this bag with a puzzled look.

    Bu Fang gave Nether King Er Ha a look, then seriously answered, ¡°Of course it can be eaten! And this is even a type of delicacy!¡±

    Nether King pouted his lips, expressing his disbelief. Although the cabbage was still stuffed inside the bag, it could already be smashed into mush after withstanding their huge powers, so how could it still be eaten?

    The taste of the cabbage must be quite bad.

    The old man rubbed the strand of white hair on his head as he silently agreed with Nether King Er Ha.

    Chu Changsheng wore a long robe on his body. Nowadays, he always had a long robe prepared. After all, whenever he transformed, the clothes on his body would burst off.

    Chu Changsheng did not understand Bu Fang¡¯s actions as well.

    Being the Great Elder of the Valley of Gluttony before, he had seen many different ways of cooking, but he had never seen such an exotic way of cooking.

    cing the ingredients in a bag, then using tremendous forces to smash it...

    This sort of dish... was it really edible?

    Not only them, but everyone around them felt that this was a funny matter. Even if it could be eaten, they were afraid that it would taste really bad.

    The onlookers muttered as they gazed at Bu Fang with a strange look.

    Innovation was always followed with questioning, and Bu Fang... was someone who did not care about others¡¯ doubts.

    He made his dish, so no matter how others questioned him, when it was made, it could naturally be eaten.

    Indeed, Bu Fang had that amount of confidence.

    The bag was grasped in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, and the ingredients inside were boiling. Once in a while, the appearance of the cabbages could be seen.

    Under everyone¡¯s focused gazes, Bu Fang gently tossed the bag up.

    Everyone froze.

    ¡°Again? Is he still going to smash it?¡±

    ¡°What is Owner Bu doing? Is he doing a show?¡±

    ¡°After smashing it so many times, I¡¯m afraid the ingredients inside have turned into mush.¡±

    The surrounding people discussed, revealing their doubts.

    Nether King Er Ha and the rest all followed the bag that Bu Fang had thrown up with their eyes.

    Under the audience¡¯s gaze, Bu Fang¡¯s palm gently tapped on that bag.

    Time and space seemed to have frozen at this moment.

    In their eyes, it was like Bu Fang had gently rubbed the bag,pletely different from the others¡¯ violent attacks.

    Owner Bu¡¯s gentleness made many people feel a little awkward.

    Ring...

    In the next instant...

    That transparent bag suddenly let out a dazzling golden light!

    That light was piercing and eye-catching, causing the audience to let out shocked cries.

    Lord Dog, who was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, instantly let out a gentle ¡®heng.¡¯ Raising his head, he looked over unexpectedly.

    The eyes of Nether King Er Ha and the rest shrank.

    The golden light slowly became fainter, as if ayer of smoke had surrounded that bag.

    The ingredients inside the bag settled down, no longer boiling. It floated gently andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    The orange-yellow juice was calm and peaceful, and the cabbage within it had be a little rosy. It no longer looked as fresh as before, but it had a unique sort of charm.

    ¡°Owner Bu... This... Is it done already?¡± Chu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but ask Bu Fang with a satisfied look.

    Bu Fang gave Chu Changsheng a nce, then nodded his head. After that, he ripped open the bag.

    A unique smell that assaulted the nose wafted out from that bag. Within that assaulting smell was a wave of sour vegetable aroma. Just a sniff of it made one salivate.

    Gulp.

    Many people smelling this had salivaing out of their mouths, their eyes revealing a shocked look.

    It did not have that dense fragrance as the other dishes that Owner Bu cooked, but... this sort of sour vegetable smell was very unique.

    There was actually a wave of special enticing feeling, making one unable to resist giving it a taste.

    Bu Fang did not care too much about the onlookers¡¯ curiosity as he himself was also very curious.

    Since this was the first time that he used this type of cooking method, he had no idea how the dish would taste.

    The Fragrant Spicy Kimchi... should be pretty good.

    Bu Fang inwardly muttered a sentence. The system had not given any judgment as of this moment.

    Shaking the bag in his hand, Bu Fang reached out his thumb and index finger into the bag, taking out a yellowish-green kimchi.

    The juice dripped down the kimchi with a swishing sound. That sweet and sour smell also became even denser, so when one smelled it, they would involuntarily salivate and swallow.

    ¡°This ything... can be eaten?¡± Nether King Er Ha widened his eyes, his mouth smacking as he asked.

    ¡°Of course it can be eaten. The taste should be pretty good...¡± Bu Fang seriously replied.

    The surrounding people sucked in a deep breath. The sweet and sour smell lingered in the air.

    Under the watchful gaze of the audience, Bu Fang raised his head, then stuffed that piece of kimchi into his mouth.

    Crunch. Crunch.

    It was not that soft as he had imagined, and it was a little crunchy.

    The surface, which was stained with juice, became a little soft, but the essence of the kimchi was still crunchy.

    After chewing, the sour and spicy taste began to spread out in the mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes instantly widened, the chewing in his mouth unable to stop.

    When the kimchi that let out a gentle light entered the mouth, sweetness, sourness, and spiciness all spread out at the same time, causing the pores on one¡¯s entire body to shrink, as if their hair was about to stand up.

    ¡°Unexpectedly good... It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Bu Fang chewed this piece of kimchi, his mouth was full of sour and spicy taste. After eating it, he felt that there seemed to be a fine sweat forming at the tip of his nose.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... How is it? Is it really delicious?¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s saliva dripped down his mouth as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang continued chewing, giving Nether King Er Ha a nce. Without a word, he closed his eyes and continued chewing, feeling the dish slide across his pte, down his throat, and into his stomach.

    ¡°Seems like it is really delicious...¡±

    The old man pulled at his own white hair as he sniffed the smell lingering in the air. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    After waiting for a while, the system still did not give its evaluation. Bu Fang was a little surprised. Could it be that the system was shocked by his own unique cooking method?

    Bu Fang did not mind. Looking at Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eager expression, he once again pulled out a piece of kimchi.

    Passing the kimchi to Nether King Er Ha, he said, ¡°Here, try one.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha froze. In the next instant, his eyes became blurry. Who would have thought that he, the Nether King, would have this sort of treatment one day?

    Nether King Er Ha was moved as he received the kimchi that Bu Fang passed over. He couldn¡¯t wait as he stuffed the entire piece of kimchi in his mouth.

    However, the moment the kimchi entered his mouth, his entire being stood rooted on the spot.

    Looking at Nether King Er Ha¡¯s reaction, Bu Fang instantly pulled up the swollen red lips of his.

    A piece of kimchi made Bu Fang feel as though his own lips were burning...

    After all, he had added a wholedle of Abyssal Chilli Sauce...

 Chapter 915 - Nether King Er Ha Making Kimchi

    <h4>Chapter 915: Nether King Er Ha Making Kimchi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    Everyone watched Nether King Er Ha in fear as he swallowed the entire piece of Sour Spicy Kimchi that Bu Fang had passed to him.

    Then, his entire being froze on the spot, swallowing the kimchi.

    The spectators saw Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face slowly turned dark, and they all involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air....

    ¡°As expected... Is the so-called Kimchi so bad?!¡±

    ¡°Look at Lord Ha¡¯s face, it¡¯s not very different from a monkey¡¯s butt!¡±

    ¡°Too frightening... Luckily, we didn¡¯t eat it!¡±

    The surrounding people pointed at Nether King Er Ha as they discussed.

    A fulldle of Abyssal Chili Sauce was spicy enough for ordinary people to question their life. It was so spicy that even Bu Fang and Nether King Er Ha¡¯s lips had be swollen.

    Of course, if Bu Fang and Nether King Er Ha controlled the true energy within their bodies, then naturally, the spiciness would not affect them at all.

    However, if they controlled their true energy while eating a dish, there wouldn¡¯t be any meaning to it. Eating dishes would then be like eating wax.

    Under the spectator¡¯s gazes, Nether King Er Ha shut his eyes. A dazzling drop of tear leaked out from the corner of his eyes as his lips swelled within seconds.

    Bu Fang understood Nether King Er Ha a little. This guy actually did not know how to eat spicy food.

    Although he loved to eat Spicy Strips and the Spicy Blood Lobster, his tolerance for spicy food was actually weak. It could be seen from his speed of eating the Spicy Blood Lobster.

    ¡°Wow... So scary. Look at him cry. Was it really that bad?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t eat it!¡±

    ¡°I told you so. How could a dish made by smashing with one¡¯s fists taste good?¡±

    The surrounding people watched Nether King Er Ha¡¯s tears, all sucking in a cold breath. It was evident that they were all shocked.

    Chu Changsheng and the rest seemed to feel that something was strange. They felt that even if Owner Bu¡¯s dish was bad, it could not possibly so bad that it would make one cry.

    Not caring about the spectator¡¯s reactions, Bu Fang pulled the corner of his swollen lips while watching Nether King Er Ha.

    In the next instant...

    Nether King Er Ha opened his eyes. His mouth violently and rapidly chewed the kimchi, and the sound of his teeth and kimchi grinding with each other rang out ceaselessly.

    Crunch. Crunch.

    Nether King Er Ha was in pain and bliss...

    The sour and spicy taste of the kimchi made Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth unable to stop. Its texture and spiciness made the pores on his entire body shrink as his cheeks slightly swelled.

    Although it was spicy, it made one excited. It was so delicious that one would tear up.

    Because the kimchi had been mashed by many people¡¯s fists, it seemed to actually give a wave of huge impact.

    Within it were energy fluctuations, and it seemed that when they were smashed, the energy had fused into the cabbage as well, causing the taste of the cabbage to be even more enticing.

    As Nether King Er Ha ate, he felt that his pte was about to explode, as if it was a dormant volcano that was about to erupt.

    After chewing for quite some time, the sour and spicy juice within the kimchi swirled in his mouth. Its sour and spicy taste was all over his mouth.

    After swallowing the kimchi, the burning sensation went to his throat and into his stomach. That type of unbearably hot feeling made Nether King Er Ha involuntarily reach out his hands, and with a dazed gaze, he rubbed his cheeks and swollen lips.

    ¡°Ohh! It¡¯s so good!¡± Nether King Er Ha eximed as he puffed from his nose. His eyes seemed to blur in bliss.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right? After all, it was made using a unique cooking method. If it was paired with a few ingredients and some fine wine... it will taste even better,¡± said Bu Fang with a smile, swaying the kimchi in his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit spicy... ¡± Nether King Er Ha smacked his own swollen lips as he said that.

    A momentter, he rushed over, his face full of smiles. ¡°However, if this kimchicked this spiciness, then there would be no such taste... That¡¯s why, Bu Fang young man, how about giving this king another piece? This king will be able to taste out more vors!¡±

    The surrounding people, upon hearing this, all became speechless... Did this guy still want his face?

    The old man¡¯s heart had long be restless. Looking at Bu Fang, he said, ¡± Little chef, give this old one a piece too!¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang, me too!¡± Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at Bu Fang, sticking out her satiny tongue as she licked her red lips. Her beautiful face was filled with seriousness.

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes turned, staring at Bu Fang as she said, ¡°Ahhhhh...¡±

    Without a doubt, Flowery wanted to taste it too.

    However, under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Bu Fang only sealed the lid of the bag, saying in a solemn voice, ¡°No more, no more. I need to use the remaining pieces of kimchi.¡±

    What did Bu Fang need the kimchi for? Other than eating it, how else could it be used?

    The surrounding people revealed a trace of confusion.

    They could not understand it, so they could only show regret at not being able to enjoy the taste of the kimchi, feeling a little pity in their hearts.

    The old man was so angry, pulling the white hair on his head as he gritted his teeth.

    He was the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony. What he wanted to eat, he would be able to eat. But as of this day, he had been humiliated by this kid many times already. He had never been refused before!

    This sort of anger made the old man feel as though the white hair on his head was about to fall off, making him go bald.

    Nethery gave Bu Fang a side nce, her gaze extremely unfathomable.

    Flowery, after knowing she could not eat, sighed in regret. Then, she turned her body, intending to return to the restaurant.

    ¡°Heng! Bu Fang young man, since you won¡¯t let us eat, then we just have to make it ourselves!¡±

    With two hands on his hips, Nether King Er Ha looked at Bu Fang, pulling back his swollen lips to reveal a proud smile.

    Bu Fang was shocked, and the onlookers were shocked as well...

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he asked curiously.

    ¡°This king can also make kimchi! Find a durable bag, then put the cabbage and seasonings inside, then smack it with fists, right? Such a simple thing... Is it impossible to make this dish with this king¡¯s intelligence?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha let out a confidentugh, as if he wasplimenting his own intelligence.

    The eyes of the many people around him lit up. Although they felt that something wasn¡¯t right, what he said made sense.

    That¡¯s right!

    Bu Fang made this dish in front of them, and the process was not thatplicated. In that case, they should be able to do it too!

    The old man pinched the white hair on his hair, his eyes shining. He felt like he had protected his single white hair.

    Bu Fang was speechless. What Nether King Er Ha said made sense, so he had no words to contradict him.

    However, he had a feeling that something was weird...

    With a shuffling sound, all the people in the front of the restaurant scattered, going back to their houses to prepare to make kimchi.

    Nether King Er Ha excitedly said his farewells to Bu Fang, then turned his body to leave, going to the various great restaurants in the Valley of Gluttony to ask for ingredients and sauces.

    Nether King Er Ha originally intended to ask it from Bu Fang, but thinking about it, he had already stolen Bu Fang¡¯s secrets and methods to make kimchi, so to ask for ingredients from him would be too cruel.

    He, Nether King Er Ha, was a benevolent person.

    Hence, Nether King Er Ha went to visit the other restaurants.

    Of course, it was clear to him that with Bu Fang¡¯s stingy personality, to ask for ingredients from him was literally as hard as ascending the heavens.

    The spectators finally left.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s heart felt strange, he did not care too much about it. Shrugging his shoulder, he turned his body to return to the restaurant.

    Nethery naturally would not follow them. When ites to cooking, she only believed in Bu Fang.

    She only knew how to eat, so to ask her to make a dish... No way.

    As for Flowery, this girl closed her eyes, and her Tri-Flower Snake Eye turned. Her figure turned into a stream of light as she left her spot. No one knew where she went.

    After returning to the kitchen, Bu Fang took out the kimchi from the bag, cing it on a porcin te.

    The entire kitchen was instantly filled with the smell of the kimchi.

    As a side dish, kimchi was great. It was delicious and appetizing.

    Furthermore, if it was paired with fine wine, it would be a different type of treat. Eating a mouthful of kimchi then drinking a mouthful of wine, the sour and spicy taste, mixed with the alcoholic fragrance of the wine, would definitely be intoxicating.

    If the kimchi was paired with other ingredients and fried together, the taste of the dish would be enhanced, and it would be very delicious.

    ¡°The Divine Spirit Realm test has concluded. Dish: Sour Spicy Kimchi. The system has evaluated it as high grade. Congrattions to the host for passing the Divine Spirit Realm test.¡±

    Just as Bu Fang pulled out his kitchen knife, preparing to cook the next dish with kimchi, the serious voice of the system reverberated in his mind.

    Hearing the system¡¯s evaluation, Bu Fang was not too surprised. The kitchen knife in his hand stopped for a brief moment, then he continued cutting after gently letting out a breath.

    Bu Fang felt that this kimchi stillcked a lot, thinking that he could still improve it.

    ...

    Within the Valley of Gluttony

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure rapidly shot out, and soon, he saw a restaurant.

    The Noodle King Restaurant was bustling with activity as Nether King Er Ha stepped inside with big steps.

    When Ouyang Chenfeng saw Nether King Er Ha, he received him personally with respect. In the Valley of Gluttony, who wouldn¡¯t know Nether King Er Ha¡¯s identity? He was a bigshot!

    Who would dare to offend such a person?

    Whoever¡¯s restaurant he was at, anyone would have to wee him as a guest.

    Nether King Er Ha, with swollen lips like sausages, was very satisfied with Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s greeting. He, the Nether King, was that noble.

    ¡°This kinging to your restaurant is not to make things hard for you. I only want to borrow some ingredients,¡± Nether King Er Ha said with his red and swollen lips.

    Ouyang Chenfeng respectfully bowed, revealing a gentle smile. However, when he heard Nether King Er Ha¡¯sst sentence, he slightly froze.

    Borrow ingredients?

    What the hell? This lord actually wanted to learn how to cook?!

    No way...

    Other than eating, this lord actually knew how to cook?

    However, Ouyang Chenfeng was the noodle king after all. His heart did not have a trace of reluctance as he continued to smile, asking for the ingredients that the Nether King required, then instructed people to prepare it.

    ¡°One cabbage, the fresh type, and chili sauce. Without Bu Fang¡¯s Abyssal Chili Sauce, I can only use the chili sauce you guys have. Also, a bit of fine wine, and...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha curled his fingers as he listed the ingredients.

    Ouyang Chenfeng, upon hearing these ingredients, revealed a confused look on his gentle face.

    He did not understand what these ingredients were for.

    Shortly after, these ingredients were brought over.

    ¡°Lord Ha, this jar of chili sauce is the secret recipe of our Noodle King Restaurant. It¡¯s extremely spicy, so I hope that Lord Ha will use it appropriately,¡± Ouyang Chenfeng said as he solemnly passed the chili sauce to Nether King Er Ha.

    In response, Nether King Er Ha tapped his chest with a banging sound, promising that he would use it sparingly.

    Carrying the huge amount of ingredients, Nether King Er Ha looked at the curious Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng. His eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a vague smile.

    ¡°Young man, do you want to see this king¡¯s superb culinary skills? This king secretly learned from that kid Bu Fang...¡± Nether King Er Ha said without a change in his expression. It seemed that he was telling the truth.

    ¡°Really?¡± Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s eyes shone. So, it was stolen from Owner Bu. It would be interesting, and he was looking forward to it a little.

    Seeing the Noodle King ttering him, Nether King Er Ha instantly began to make it in front of the Noodle King Restuarant with a huge smile.

    The diners of the restaurant went over to watch curiously.

    It was unknown where the bag came from. Although this bag was not as transparent as Bu Fang¡¯s bag, it was sturdy. It was made from a type of spirit beast skin.

    Nether King Er Ha broke the cabbage, then stuffed it into the bag. Then, he opened the jar of chili sauce. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he poured the entire jar into the bag.

    He then poured half a bottle of wine with a plip-plop sound. After adding some seasonings, he also added some ingredients that he felt like he should add.

    Lastly, Nether King Er Ha endured his pain as he pulled out a Spicy Strip, taking half a strip and stuffing it into the bag.

    The audience watched Nether King Er Ha in confusion...

    This was called making a dish?

    Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng watched with an expressionless face, suddenly feeling a bad premonition.

    A momentter, Nether King Er Ha, after settling all the ingredients, rubbed his hands. He then tied the lid of the bag tightly, sweeping his gaze across the audience.

    ¡°Now... It¡¯s time to see a miracle!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha rubbed his hands as he smiled, then raised his hands.

    The moment Ouyang Chenfeng saw this scene, his eyes instantly shrank. His heart was about to stop, and the bad feeling became even stronger!

 Chapter 916 - Showing You a Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 916: Showing You a Miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, Xiao Ya sat on top. She swayed her cute legs, feeling a little bored.

    She wore a long robe, and the hem of her robes touched the floor. Whenever she walked, it was like she was sweeping the floor.

    This was the special long robe for the Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony. Because Xiao Ya was simply too young, she could only wear it this way.

    Suddenly...

    A stream of light shed past, and a petite figure instantly appeared outside the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    Xiao Ya turned her head to look, instantly perking up as she began to run in excitement. However, after two steps, she stepped on her long robe, causing her to m on the floor with a dull thud.

    Despite her fall, Xiao Ya did not mind it at all. She got up and rubbed her nose, then ran to the window to open it.

    Flowery entered from outside the window, carefully hugged Xiao Ya, then began to ¡°Ahhhh...¡± ceaselessly.

    When ites to Flowery¡¯s mysterious speech, Xiao Ya seemed to understand her, constantly nodding her head.

    Flowery became more excited as she spoke, while Xiao Ya got more excited as she listened.

    ¡°Really? Big Brother Bu Fang taught you how to cook?¡± Xiao Ya widened her big eyes.

    Flowey¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes turned, seriously nodding.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Let me see what Big Brother Bu Fang taught you! That old geezer also said he would teach me culinary arts, but he only lets me practice knife skills and cut ingredients. It¡¯s boring me to death!¡±

    Xiao Ya, after obtaining Flowery¡¯s confirmation, was over the moon. Pulling Flowery¡¯s hand, she headed to the kitchen in the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    The Gluttony God¡¯s Building was thergestndmark in the Valley of Gluttony. After experiencing a cmity, the experts of the Valley of Gluttony had strengthened and expanded the building, causing it to be even more lofty and mighty.

    However, in terms of prosperity, the long street of the Gluttony God City had to be brought up.

    The traffic of people on the long street was extremely huge. People came and left, and there were disciples of various holynds. There were even disciples of some extremely powerful experts.

    Without a doubt, today¡¯s Valley of Gluttony could be said to be the center of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    This was something no one would have thought.

    After the experts of the Ruin Prison had invaded, they would actually be afraid of the Valley of Gluttony.

    Xiao Ya brought Flowery to the kitchen of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    The kitchen of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building was huge, but it was empty and unfrequented.

    There was nobody else in the kitchen. Xiao Ya and Flowery, these two tiny things, walked within it, their footsteps resounding, seemingly cold.

    Xiao Ya brought Flowery to the ingredient warehouse. With a swish, the big door of the ingredient warehouse was pushed open by Flowery¡¯s great strength.

    ¡°Tada! This is the ingredient warehouse of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building. Whatever ingredient you want, you can just take it!¡±

    Xiao Ya, as of today, really had the appearance of a rich person as she said that to Flowery.

    There was an abundant amount of ingredients in the ingredient warehouse. The meat was separated into bird species, spirit beast, walking spirit beast, and also fish species. There were also many types of spirit herbs and vegetables...

    Xiao Ya originally thought that Flowery would choose high-grade ingredients from this ingredient warehouse, but who would have thought that Flowery would walk straight to the vegetable section?

    In the end, Flowery came out, hugging a huge fresh cabbage.

    Xiao Ya was stunned.

    Could it be that Big Brother Bu Fang had taught Flowery how to eat cabbage?

    Could this be turning the carnivorous Flowery into a vegetarian?

    ¡°Just this one cabbage? That¡¯s so ordinary...¡± Xiao Ya said.

    However, out of her expectations, Flowery gave Xiao Ya a mysterious gaze, then continued probing around in the ingredient warehouse.

    In a short while, all the ingredients had been prepared.

    Taking out a bag that was made of spirit beast skin, Flowery put the cabbage, chili sauce, and the rest of the ingredients inside, as if it was huge mash-up.

    Xiao Ya stood still, looking stupefied as she watched Flowery.

    Tell me that this is not real...

    Looking at the bulging spirit beast bag in Flowery¡¯s hand, Xiao Ya did not know what to say.

    Putting the bag on the floor, Flowery signaled for Xiao Ya to take a step back.

    Xiao Ya instantly froze, holding her long robe as she retreated.

    Flowery deeply sucked in a breath, then with a roar, her body instantly transformed into a gigantic Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python.

    Raising its snake tail, it then harshly sent its tail at the spirit beast bag below, smashing at it continuously.

    Xiao Ya was so scared that her entire body trembled.

    What was Flowery doing?

    ...

    ¡°Now is the time to see a miracle!¡± Nether King Er Ha announced, rubbing his hands excitedly.

    Since he had tasted the Sour Spicy Kimchi that Bu Fang had made, the anticipation in his heart was stronger than anyone else.

    Ouyang Chenfeng, on the other hand, had a bad premonition in his heart. Ever since Nether King Er Ha had poured the entire jar of chili sauce, he could tell... that something bad was going to happen.

    Nether King Er Ha deeply sucked in a breath, and under everyone¡¯s curious gaze, raised his hand.

    A dense Nether energy converged, condensing on top of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palms as if forming a revolving long snake.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s actions made everyone¡¯s mind shake, their faces instantly changing.

    What was this dude doing?!

    Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s lips violently twitched. Looking at this pose... was Lord Ha intending to send a palm down?

    Smashing down?

    If thisnded... the results would be unthinkable!

    ¡°No! Lord Ha, please have mercy!¡±

    Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. With his nostrils opened wide, he raised his hand as he loudly asked him to stop.

    However, why would Nether King Er Ha care about what Ouyang Chenfeng said now?

    His face was filled with excitement, and his swollen red lips seemed to be shining with light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk! Just watch me quietly. This king is going to create a miracle! All you need to do is... admire this miracle!¡±

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s face was filled with confusion...

    Admire a miracle... I¡¯m more afraid of admiring the unusual!

    The surrounding people all let out exmations. Did Lord Ha really intend to send a palm down? If his palmnded solidly and this bag burst... no one knew what would happen.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s instincts told him that he had to stop it.

    But against Nether King Er Ha, he had no guts to stop him.

    He could only watch Nether King Er Ha send a palm down, whose face was full of excitement.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts had leaped to their throats, watching Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palm and that bag getting closer and closer!

    The Nether energy revolved, and a palm mmed down. The spirit beast bag instantly received the Nether King¡¯s palm.

    Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s face seemed like there was no love left in this world.

    Finally...

    Amidst Nether King Er Ha¡¯s maniacalughter, his palmnded.

    ¡°The delicious Sour Spicy Kimchi... Come out!¡±

    Puff...

    A muffled sound rang out.

    The sound gradually disappeared, then it went silent.

    A momentter...

    A spurting sound rang out!

    Since Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palm went down, as expected, the bag burst.

    With a puff, it was like letting out a ripping fart.

    The bulging ingredients and sauce inside the bag spurted out in all directions, bursting out in an orderly manner, just like a.... miracle.

    Nether King Er Ha bore the brunt, drenched like dog¡¯s blood was poured on his head. The sauce covered his entire face, and a dry piece of cabbage was smacked on top of his head.

    An awkward feeling welled in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s heart.

    The script was obviously not written this way...

    Everyone was a little speechless as they looked at Nether King Er Ha, their faces stunned.

    On their heads were also cabbage leaves.

    A dense sour and spicy smell lingered in the air. It was the smell of Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s secretly manufactured chili sauce added with vinegar.

    As for why vinegar was added, maybe it was because Nether King Er Ha wanted to achieve that sour feeling, a feeling so sour that teeth would go soft.

    Ouyang Chenfeng looked all around him... Looking at his restaurant, which was covered in sauce and cabbages because of the explosion, he felt like an invisible arrow was stabbing into his chest. He really wanted to vomit blood.

    ¡°Ahahaha! Isn¡¯t it surprising? Isn¡¯t it interesting? Do you have a feeling as if you saw a miracle?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha awkwardly pulled the piece of cabbage off his head, gesturing with his hand as he spoke to the spectators.

    ¡°Such a spectacr scene! It¡¯s a miracle indeed!¡±

    Ouyang Chengfeng felt that there was another arrow stabbing into his chest...

    What a surprise. How interesting. How... unusual!

    If Ouyang Chenfeng was able to beat Nether King Er Ha, he would definitely choose to stake his life against thetter.

    His entire restaurant reeked, the sour and spicy smell lingering all around it.

    A wave of shrieks rang out as the diners ran out in panic.

    They did not know whether tough or cry, feeling helpless at the unreasonable Lord Ha.

    It really was a ssh of miracle.

    Nether King Er Ha wore an iparably awkward expression. The strength he had used was already so small, so why was this bag unable to withstand it?

    The bag must be the problem, not his strength.

    ¡°Okay, Ouyang young man. This is this king¡¯s gift for you, wishing your business to be prosperous... This king will go ahead and leave now.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha felt that he had no face left to stay here, saying some excuse to Ouyang Chenfeng, who was on the verge of explosion. His figure then shed, vanishing from the spot.

    Noodle King Ouyang Chenfeng¡¯s shoulder trembled for a while as his face revealed a bitter smile.

    He actually believed that Lord Ha could cook... When did he be so pure and innocent?

    This disaster that he had caused, he had to bear it with tears.

    In life, one must learn to bear it.

    ...

    The kitchen of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building

    A slightly muffled sound rang out.

    With a face full of confusion, Xiao Ya was sshed with the sour and spicy smell, drenching her entire body. On the long robe of the Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, a huge foreign soup stain could be seen.

    Xiao Ya was a little speechless. This was the dish that Flowery solemnly swore Bu Fang taught her?

    Flowery was definitely led astray by that clown Lord Ha¡¯s bad examples, actually learning how to tell lies with her eyes open...

    It was her fault for believing so easily.

    Being drenched, it was really embarrassing and awkward.

    Flowery¡¯s figure turned back into her human figure. Her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes gave Xiao Ya a look before she covered her face with her hands. Without a word, she turned her body and ran.

    Xiao Ya watched helplessly as Flowery ran off, letting out a bitterugh as she began to clean up the kitchen.

    ...

    Flowery turned into aet with a swishing sound, returning to the Taotie Restaurant and running to Lord Dog¡¯s side. She grabbed Lord Dog¡¯s tail as shey unmoving.

    At that moment, Lord Dog was sleeping soundly. When he felt his tail being grabbed, he opened his eyes and gave that girl a side nce.

    ¡°Daring to grab Lord Dog¡¯s tail, this girl wants to rise to the heavens?¡±

    Flowery covered her face, frozen.

    In the next instant...

    Flowery was then hanged on the Path-Understanding Tree by Lord Dog with a nk face.

    Her lower body was tightly tied by a thick Nether energy as she hung on the Path-Understanding Tree upside down.

    Flowery, with a confused and innocent face, felt like her life was dark.

    She felt that she would forever have no destiny with cooking. She only needed to be like Big Sister Nethery, who was just in charge of eating...

    ...

    At the same time, within the Valley of Gluttony, the various restaurants let out blood-curdling shrieks.

    Various kinds of muffled, fart-like sounds rang out ceaselessly.

    The sour and spicy smell spread out, covering the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    Nether King Er Ha gave a dryugh as he ran out from another restaurant. This time, no more restaurants were content with him there.

    Suddenly, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes turned, his gazending on the Gluttony God¡¯s Building in the distance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a kitchen over Xiao Ya¡¯s? This time, this king can create a miracle!¡±

    However, when he found Xiao Ya, saying that he wanted to show her a miracle, he was harshly red at by thetter. Holding a kitchen knife, she promptly chased him out of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building.

    Feeling helpless, Nether King Er Ha could only return to the Taotie Restaurant.

    He really did not understand why he could not do it. Isn¡¯t it just kimchi? What was so hard about it?

    Returning to the restaurant, Nether King Er Ha froze.

    Because, within the restaurant, everyone was on the dining table, staring at the kitchen in anticipation.

    Ni Yan, Chu Changsheng, Nethery, thatzy dog... and the shameless old man with a strand of white hair on his head, all revealed excited looks.

    Then, from within the kitchen, a wave of dense fragrance wafted out.

    This aroma held a trace of kimchi fragrance.

    Nether King Er Ha instantly felt shivers on his entire body, eagerly running inside the restaurant!

    ¡°Leave some for this king!¡±

 Chapter 917 - The Demon Kings Who Couldnâ€™t Control Their Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 917: The Demon Kings Who Couldn¡¯t Control Their Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A filling meal had ended, with cups and dishes in disorder.

    Nether King Er Ha finally gave up. He felt that this sort of thing like cooking really did not suit him.

    He was best suited for eating and drinking like a dog, always eating.

    That kimchi looked easy to make, but.... After so many failures, Nether King Er Ha also understood that within it, there were many existing problems that he did not know, nor know how to solve.

    As what these problems were, Nether King Er Ha was toozy to think about it, choosing to give up.

    In the Taotie Restaurant, the audiences rubbed their stomach. Learning from Bu Fang, they reclined on their chairs, gently letting out a burp with azy appearance.

    The night was getting darker as two crescent moons hung in the air, releasing a cold light. It seemed like a light veil covered the entire ground.

    The audience that had tasted Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were reluctant to bid farewell. But eventually, they left the restaurant.

    Bu Fang stretched his waistzily, giving a yawn. It was a tiring day, and his body was a little tired.

    Ni Yan returned upstairs. Chu Changsheng also returned to his own room, sleeping soundly.

    After Bu Fang shut the gates of the restaurant, he then turned around to enter the kitchen.

    Gently exhaling, Bu Fang¡¯s thought moved, and the energy on his body began to move.

    The string that tied his hair naturally unraveled itself as his hair scattered. On top of his head, a souldder appeared. One step, two steps, then three...

    A nine-step souldder converged, forming a Divine Altar.

    Bu Fang raised his head. He could feel the energy constantly dispersing from his body, all converging towards that Divine Altar.

    Within his spirit sea, his mental force boiled. The golden dragon spirit bared its teeth as it brandished its ws, extending across the sky.

    His mental energy seemed to burn up as energy rapidly converged on the Divine Altar.

    In just a while, a silently zing divine me appeared.

    That was the Mental Force me, a divine me that contained terrifying power.

    The divine me zed on top of the Divine Altar, which meant that Bu Fang had sessfully stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.

    As of today, Bu Fang had once again obtained a huge upgrade.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force expanded once again, his mental force bing even more mighty and horrifying!

    When the breakthrough ended, Bu Fang opened his eyes.

    There seemed to be divine light radiating from his eyes, as if it was a long sharp de that was about to rip through the heavens.

    ¡°Finally, I broke through,¡± Bu Fang said as he reached out his hand, looking at his palm.

    Afterpleting the Divine Spirit Realm test, he had broken through to the Divine Spirit Realm, bing one of the peak existences of the Hidden Dragon Continent in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Stepping into the Divine Spirit Realm, Bu Fang¡¯s heart had finally be a lot more settled. Being a Divine Spirit Realm existence meant that he had the right to touch the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯sbat ability was strong and his mental force was extremely frightening before, he was only in the Divine Soul Realm. His cultivation was not enough, limiting him on some parts.

    Stepping into the Divine Spirit Realm was equal to breaking through shackles.

    This made Bu Fang¡¯s heart much more stable.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough was simple, not causing the slightest waves. He did not have such arge impact as Ni Yan¡¯s breakthrough, where five divine mes lit up in one go.

    After lighting up one divine me, Bu Fang¡¯s energy then began to withdraw as it slowly dissipated.

    With a thought of his will, Bu Fang¡¯s figure entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    ...

    Time was constantly flowing.

    A long time has passed since the fall of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    The Hidden Dragon Royal Court had utterly turned into ruins as of this day. Wreckage and debris filled the previously prosperous and mighty Royal Court.

    Here, no living creatures of the Hidden Dragon Continent could be seen. There was only Nether Energy revolving and a horrifying specter flying in the air.

    Hundreds of meters away from the Royal Court stood a majestic mountain.

    This mountain was extremely tall. ck clouds floated halfway up the mountain, and the trees on it were pitch-ck, as if stained by Nether energy. Ruin Prison experts appeared from time to time there.

    On the mountain peak, a majestic white bone pce sat there. Above the mountain peak, the ckyer of clouds wrapped around it, carrying a huge pressure. It caused one¡¯s breathing to be fast.

    Within the pce, eight figures proudly sat on the stone chairs.

    These eight figures were not just anyone else. They were the eight great demon kings of the Ruin Prison.

    The one leading was the demon king of the Demon Eye n. At the moment, a horrifying energy dispersed around him, and that demon eye moved with pitch-ck energy.

    His gaze swept across the entire ce before he opened his mouth, saying, ¡°Our Ruin Prison has invaded the Hidden Dragon Continent for almost two years now? Holing up in this corner of the continent while the other corner does not belong to us was simply not the aim of our invasion.

    ¡°At first, we invaded to look for the strongest demon king, sweeping the entire Hidden Dragon Continent under the strongest demon king¡¯s lead. But the strongest demon king only brought us to hole up in this corner. After thousands of years, the strongest demon king is no longer that strongest demon king that had shaken the entire Ruin Prison. He was no longer that domineering and aggressive demon king who wanted to invade the Netherworld!¡±

    The voice of the Demon Eye n¡¯s demon king held some charm. It was sometimes in high spirits, and sometimes depressed, causing the shift in mood to be fully disyed.

    Under his maneuver, the emotions of the Ruin Prison experts began to surge.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the Valley of Gluttony, simply disgusting. What we need to do is to eliminate this disgusting thing!¡± the demon king of the Demon Eye n said domineeringly.

    He had waited for this chance for too long.

    The strongest demon king had gone behind closed doors, and his chance had nowe.

    After more than a year, the Ruin Prison experts under the strongest demon king had yet to attack the other cities in the Valley of Gluttony.

    For the demon kings, who had rushed over from the Ruin Prison thousands of miles away, this was literally too much to bear. They needed to conquer, not to swear allegiance!

    What was the strongest demon king scared of? They did not understand. Those experts who had faced the Valley of Gluttony together with the demon king had not said anything, so many of the demon kings were a little violent and annoyed.

    The violence this day, under the leadership of the Demon Eye n¡¯s demon king, was utterly lit up.

    ¡°Destroy the Valley of Gluttony! Conquer the entire Hidden Dragon Continent!¡±

    The Ruin Prison experts waved their weapons, letting out violent roars!

    Their roars instantly circled above the entire mountain.

    Only the experts that had been there originally with the strongest demon king shook their heads helplessly, thinking that these people hadpletely no knowledge about the enemy experts.

    ...

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony

    The Valley of Gluttony today was the gathering ground of all the holynds, so its defense was very powerful.

    The originally non-existent city walls of the Gluttony God¡¯s City was still non-existent, but around the Valley of Gluttony, many simple and crude cities were set up.

    These cities were built up by the experts of the holynds. The city walls were tall, blocking enemy attacks.

    After all, so many experts surged in from the holynds, causing the poption of the Valley of Gluttony to increase. With a higher poption, the space was not enough. Hence, more cities were built.

    Above the sky, ck clouds were rolling over.

    A burly expert tread the air as he came over, with ck clouds gathered behind him.

    When a guard saw this scene, his eyes instantly shrank, and he sounded out the rm at once.

    Within the Valley of Gluttony, the experts of the holynds turned intoets as they rushed into the air. Landing on the city walls, their gazes were focused at the expert in the distance.

    ¡°This is the demon king of the Demon Eye n?!¡±

    The Saint Sovereign experts all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Didn¡¯t the strongest demon king say that the Ruin Prison experts were not allowed to attack the Valley of Gluttony and leave it out of the invasion?

    What did the appearance of the demon king of the Demon Eye n mean?

    Not only was there a demon king, but in the other directions of the Valley of Gluttony, there were also ck clouds wrapping around it.

    The eight demon king experts tread the air,nding very quickly outside the Valley of Gluttony. Nether energy covered the entire sky, making all the experts of the holynds nervous.

    The Great Path¡¯s Principle had copsed.

    The demon king experts were finally able to willfully enter the Hidden Dragon Continent?

    The Saint Sovereign experts looked at the figures that made them scared, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel agony in their hearts.

    The demon king was simply much stronger than them.

    One strong demon king was enough to cause them despair, and now, with the appearance of so many demon kings, they had no chance at all.

    The eight great demon kingnded in front of the Valley of Gluttony, but out of everyone¡¯s expectation, they did not directly attack.

    Instead, they gently smiled at the many Saint Sovereigns.

    Behind the eight great demon kings, hundreds of meters away, wererge Ruin Prison armies. The gathering of this huge army caused the Nether energy to rush to the heavens, covering the entire sky in ck clouds.

    They had received the orders of the demon king, not rushing to attack.

    The strongest demon king being afraid naturally had its reasons. That was why the eight great demon kings were going to enter the Valley of Gluttony, to see what exactly caused this fear in the strongest demon king.

    Towards the request of the eight great demon king wanting to enter the Valley of Gluttony, the Saint Sovereigns naturally did not agree.

    The Valley of Gluttony today was the gathering ce and base of operation of the holynds. If the eight great demon kings ughtered within it thoughtlessly, then it would be a huge loss.

    But who could stop the eight great demon kings?

    Forming eight streams ofets, the protection of the holynds was then shattered into pieces.

    The eight great demon kings let out disdainful and maniacalughs as they stepped into the Valley of Gluttony.

    The waves surged at the Sunset Lake as a demon king walked on its surface. Standing on the center of theke, heughed loudly as many water dragons revolved around him.

    This was the Demon Frog Race¡¯s expert, who had very powerful control over water.

    Many experts of the holynds, who were blocking him, were washed away by the water dragons.

    The Saint Sovereigns held down their anger. They did not think that the eight great demon kings would create problems at the same time.

    Previously, with the strongest demon king¡¯s suppression, these guys did not dare to attack. But now, with the strongest demon king behind closed doors, these guys could not resist wanting to make a move?

    The Saint Sovereigns looked at each other, seeing the determined looks in each other¡¯s eyes. Against these demon kings, they had no power to resist. However, they still had the trump card that Owner Bu had provided.

    Unless it was thest resort, it could not be used. After all, there was only one of this trump card.

    ¡°Weak! Too weak! This is the sort of power that the strongest demon king was worried about? Just eliminate these ants! Why let them struggle at death¡¯s door?¡±

    The Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king shook his eagle nose, revealing a cold smile. Hisughter seemed to have some demonic power, causing the many disciples of the holynds to feel pain in their ears.

    The eight great demon kings had their own powers. Once they entered the Valley of Gluttony, it would seem as if they were just flipping the heaven and earth upside down.

    ...

    On the long street of the Gluttony God¡¯s City

    There were few figures on the long street today. Everyone had hidden in the Gluttony Square.

    Once the demon kings invaded, a great war would hit them. The weak ones would have to hide as there was no need for them to look for death.

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king crossed his arms, slowly walking on the long street. The fragrance lingering in the air caused his three eyes to involuntarily narrow.

    Suddenly, the demon king¡¯s third eye opened, red light revolving in it.

    Ring...

    The entire Valley of Gluttony seemed to appear in the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king¡¯s mind.

    ...

    The Taotie Restaurant

    With a creaking sound ringing out, the gate of the restaurant opened.

    A figure was pushing open the gate drowsily, yawning as he twisted his waist.

    Standing at the gate, Bu Fang drowsily breathed in the fresh air, thinking that another beautiful day has started. It was going to be another busy day.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang froze.

    With a gentle ¡®Eh,¡¯ he realized that in front of him, the long queue that should have been there was nowhere to be found.

    In front of the restaurant, the long street waspletely deserted.

    A gust of wind blew past, stirring up a few clouds of dust. Bu Fang, who was ready to get busy, felt a little awkward.

    A momentter, the air suddenly exploded.

    The sudden explosion made the awkward Bu Fang so scared that he jumped.

    The ck energy roiled very quickly. In front of the gate of the restaurant, a thin figure walked out from within the ck light.

    A brilliant light was released within the three eyes.

    The Demon Eye n¡¯s demon king crossed his arms, looking at the sleepy Bu Fang standing in the distance. The corner of his mouth pulled open, revealing a few sharp teeth.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s because of your small restaurant... that the strongest demon king actually gave up on conquering the entire Hidden Dragon Continent?¡±

 Chapter 918 - Nether King Er Haâ€™s Helpessness

    <h4>Chapter 918: Nether King Er Ha¡¯s Helpessness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°So, it¡¯s because of your small restaurant that the strongest demon king gave up on conquering the entire Hidden Dragon Continent?¡±

    The Demon Eye n¡¯s demon king looked at Bu Fang, who was standing at the entrance of the restaurant, revealing a cold smile.

    That smile was filled with a heart-shuddering chill.

    Towards this restaurant, the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was actually not a stranger. Back then, he was just a trace of consciousness on the Amethyst Elder¡¯s body when he had seen this restaurant.

    However, because the strongest demon king had utterly shattered his consciousness, the information regarding the Taotie Restaurant had utterly vanished.

    As of today, the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king had once againe across this restaurant.

    From appearance alone, it was not a magical ce, so the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king did not know why the strongest demon king would choose to retreat.

    Bu Fang gave the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king a slight nce. Three eyes... How familiar.

    Back then, an expert of the Demon Eye n had attacked the Valley of Gluttony, but at that time, the four-eyed expert seemed to have utterly died.

    Of course... the energy of the previous four-eyed expert seemed to have been a lot weaker than this guy in front of him.

    Early in the morning, instead of people queueing up for a meal, a three-eyed guy appeared. It looked like this three-eyed person had such a strong energy that he scared off his customers.

    Hence, the gaze that Bu Fang gave to him was a little unfriendly.

    The other side was also aggressive, despite the questioning tone of his words.

    Bu Fang rubbed his head, expressionlessly giving the other party a look. He was toozy to reply to his question, turning his body to go back into the restaurant.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a violent explosion rang out.

    Bu Fang slightly froze, turning his head to look around.

    The surroundings were filled with terrifying energies that rushed toward the heavens. The strength of each energy was no weaker than the demon king in front of him.

    ¡°Now you understand, right? The strongest demon king sparing you guys does not mean that the rest of us demon kings will,¡± the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king lightly said.

    The eyes on his forehead turned, then widened. Moving around, a dazzling light shone from within.

    In various areas of the Valley of Gluttony, huge wars broke out.

    At the Sunset Lake, the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was fighting against the Rising Sun¡¯s Saint Sovereign, thekewater exploding as the waves rose toward the heavens.

    The Rising Sun¡¯s Saint Sovereign walked the Path of the Supreme Sun, so every one of his fists was like the scorching sun, bright and resplendent!

    However, the ability of that Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was simply too strong. With a move of his will, he would control the water dragon to dash forward to kill, causing the Rising Sun¡¯s Saint Sovereign to retreat little by little.

    ¡°Ribbit! Too weak!¡±

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon kingughed loudly.

    High above the sky, ck shadows covered the heaven and earth. The Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king spread its wings as a ck tornado appeared, causing the sand and rocks on the ground to fly as the air shredded!

    The Wavering Light Saint Sovereign¡¯s figure swayed as cotton and silk cloth were sent flying out.

    However, under the sharp eagle ws, they were all shredded!

    The battles of the various areas had reached a crisis. The demon king experts hadpletely crushed the Saint Sovereigns.

    ...

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king looked at Bu Fang yfully.

    He really didn¡¯t believe that this restaurant was the pir of the Valley of Gluttony. Under this critical situation, it didn¡¯t even make a move.

    However, he was wrong.

    Bu Fang really did not make a move. Although he was a little surprised at the battles in his surroundings, he did not pay much heed to it. After giving the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king a nce, he then turned and entered the restaurant.

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king felt that he had once again been disregarded. His face slightly stiffened, then his rage rushed toward the heavens.

    Thinking of Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face, the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king felt that he seemed to have been ridiculed ruthlessly.

    He deeply sucked in a breath. In front of the demon eye, a bloody ck-colored energy ball condensed.

    He intended to destroy this restaurant with one blow, utterly blowing away the pir of the Valley of Gluttony. He would destroy the hopes and thoughts of the ants of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Suddenly...

    His movements froze. He realized that Bu Fang, who had gone inside the restaurant, walked out again.

    ¡°As expected... Do you want to ask for mercy?¡± The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king¡¯s eyes narrowed, giving Bu Fang a smile.

    ¡°A pity, it¡¯s toote...¡±

    Bu Fang calmly gave the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king a nce, not really understanding what the other party was saying.

    On the arc of the sky, a huge ck shadow suddenly appeared.

    Very soon, the sound of whistling descended.

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king froze.

    Appearing in the distance, at the spot where he originally stood, a massive object mmed as the ground trembled.

    ¡°Eh? This is... a Papillion?!¡±

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king¡¯s eyes shrank, looking at this huge creature.

    He was naturally very familiar with the Papillion. After all, it was his idea to have the Papillions bring the seeds of the Mand Tree into the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    It was just that he did not understand why a Papillion would drop from the sky?

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... This king found another Papillion after a lot of hard work! Can I exchange it for a few Spicy Strips? This king¡¯s Spicy Strip reserves have been all used up!¡±

    On the Papillion¡¯s body, a figure popped out, jumping down as itnded on the ground.

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king looked at that confident figure and instantly froze.

    What a familiar figure. It seemed like he had seen this person before... but he couldn¡¯t remember it.

    ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s a customer?¡± Nether King Er Ha turned his head, smiling at the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king, who had be cautious.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, walking out of the restaurant. He stood in front of that huge Papillion, then walked around, reaching out to pat it from time to time.

    ¡°Not bad. The meat quality is quite good, so making it into a Papilion Steak should be very fragrant. Ohh... The body is not bad. Those female Papillions will like it,¡± Bu Fang said after walking around it.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was stunned.

    Quality of the meat was good... Body was good...

    What exactly was this human thinking?!

    Could it be that this guy was intending to eat the Papillion?

    ¡°Presumptuous! The Papillion is a creature of the Netherworld, not something that you despicable humans can eat!¡± the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king furiously roared.

    His imposing manner soared as Nether energy appeared around his body.

    ¡°How wild!¡± Nether King Er Ha red as he shouted, causing the imposing manner of the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king to disappear.

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king stared at Nether King Er Ha, not knowing what the other party was shouting about.

    As for Nether King Er Ha, he felt that the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was very familiar.

    ¡°This king used a Papillion to exchange for a few strips of Spicy Strips. Besides, when did you represent the Netherworld to speak on their behalf?¡± Nether King Er Ha covered half of his face as he said that.

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was frozen by these words, almost spitting out blood.

    Wild?

    Wild your sister!

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was driven mad by anger. The other side became so angry because he was not allowed to eat a Papillion?

    He was the demon king of the Ruin Prison, a peak expert. Why could he not represent the Netherworld?

    Bu Fang shook his head. Patting his hands, he patted the huge Papillion¡¯s body, and in an instant, this Papillion was kept into his Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, you go in first and leave a nice and warm Spicy Strip for this king. Just wait for this king to deal with this three-eyes, then I¡¯lle back to eat the Spicy Strip.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha swayed his elegant hair as he spoke to Bu Fang.

    A nice and warm Spicy Strip?

    Bu Fang curled the corner of his mouth... His hand shook, and many Spicy Strips appeared in a sh.

    Bu Fang then released a strand of mental energy, which swirled around the Spicy Strip, causing the Spicy Strip to float in the air.

    Finishing all this, Bu Fang then entered the kitchen without looking back.

    Looking at this scene, Nether King Er Ha instantly became excited.

    Bang!

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure rapidly dashed out. His speed was as fast as lightning, so the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was caught off guard. A palm thennded on thetter¡¯s face.

    That demon king looked confused, then became furious.

    After steadying his body, a bloody ck energy ball once again condensed in front of the eye on his forehead. The air around him seemed to boil.

    ¡°Die!¡¯

    A huge phantom spirit of the Nether King instantly appeared behind Nether King Er Ha. It was tall and vast, filled with power and prestige.

    His gaze was so cold that it was like one was looking through life and death.

    When the phantom spirit appeared, lightning rolled on the arc of the sky.

    Pfff....

    The moment the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king saw this phantom spirit, he almost choked on his own saliva.

    The energy ball in front of his forehead instantly dissipated like a deting balloon...

    ¡°You... You are... the Lord of the Netherworld, Lord Nether King?!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha coldly looked at the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king, proudly giving a ¡®heng¡¯ sound. Then, he raised a hand, and the phantom spirit behind him also raised a hand.

    Pointing a finger, a huge finger smashed toward the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king!

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king finally knew what that uneasy and familiar feeling was...

    This guy was actually the Lord of the Netherworld!

    The bigshot of the Netherworld, Lord Nether King!

    This type of existence was actually willing to toil bitterly to transport ingredients in this restaurant. No wonder the strongest demon king did not dare to make a move against the Valley of Gluttony.

    ¡°You cannot kill me! I am a demon king of the Ruin Prison!¡±

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king looked at the finger that was creeping closer to his body, instantly letting out a roar.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a demon king of the Ruin Prison? I, the Nether King, am not allowed to kill a demon king?¡±

    An ear-shattering sound rang out, causing the heart of the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king to shrink.

    However, after some time, Nether King Er Ha heaved a sigh, his finger pointing down.

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king felt as if he had been sunk within a sea of Nether energy. It was like he was going to stop breathing anytime soon as he felt a chill on his body.

    ¡°Nether King clothes stripping finger...¡±

    Rip!

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king stood rooted on the spot. His clothes had vanished from his body, feeling a chill on his naked body.

    Nether King Er Ha did not kill him, but the clothes on his body had beenpletely ripped clean...

    ¡°Hahaha! You indeed did not dare to kill me! The Lord of the Netherworld... A Nether King that¡¯s a mere figurehead... That¡¯s all you are!¡±

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king instantly opened his eyes, and light rushed toward the heavens.

    Heughed as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to kill me! Because I¡¯m the subordinate of the Lord of the Ruin Prison!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha calmly looked at that crazilyughing Demon Eye¡¯s demon king. His brows instantly furrowed...

    ¡°These words of yours.... pricks the heart. Since you pricked my heart, that¡¯s equal to hurting me. I¡¯m going to fight back,¡± Nether King Er Ha calmly said.

    Huh?

    Prick your sister!

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king instantly froze.

    In the next instant, the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king felt his eyes go into a daze, utterly forming into darkness.

    The Nether King pointed his finger down once again, causing the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king¡¯s body to explode in an instant.

    Boom!

    The phantom spirit behind Nether King Er Ha scattered. Watching a scarlet eyeball fly out, the corner of his lips curled.

    Raising his head, he looked up at the sky, swallowing a mouth of saliva.

    Then, he turned his body and heaved a sigh. Shaking his head, his gaze was unfathomable and sullen as he walked towards the restaurant.

    On the arc of the sky, the clouds twisted, as if forming a huge eyeball...

    The eyeball turned, then quietly scattered.

    Meanwhile, Nether King Er Ha entered the restaurant.

    Bu Fang drowsily reclined against a chair. Lord Dog, who was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, calmly gave Nether King Er Ha a nce.

    ¡°What a joke. If it were Lord Dog, I would smack that stupid thing with one paw until nothing was left of it.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out.

    Nether King Er Ha gave Lord Dog a nce. Retrieving the Spicy Strip floating in the air, he held it in his mouth.

    ¡°Thiszy dog and this king are not the same,¡± Nether King Er Ha said dejectedly. ¡°This king is dragged down by a family to feed... Is it something this single dog canpare with?¡±

    Lord Dog expressionlessly looked at Nether King Er Ha, slowly raising his exquisite dog paw.

    ...

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was not dead, but not far from death. After exploding from Nether King Er Ha¡¯s finger, the remaining demon eye dashed away while holding onto a remnant of soul.

    The other demon kings within the Valley of Gluttony felt the rapidly weakening energy of the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king, and they were all shocked.

    The demon kings furrowed their brows, all intending to leave.

    However...

    ¡°Wanting toe and go whenever you guys want? Do you really take my Hidden Dragon Continent as easy to bully?¡±

    The Heavenly Secret Saint Sovereign gave a roar. The starlight revolved around his body as his starpass scattered.

    A goblet appeared in his hand, there was star wine swirling within it...

    This was like a signal. Shortly after, all the Saint Sovereign had taken out goblets.

    The demon king experts felt that it was beneath their dignity.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king snorted as he gathered strength in his thighs, preparing to leap out of the Valley of Gluttony.

    However, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign had drunk the wine within the goblet in one gulp. A momentter, he roared crazily.

    His clothes exploded, and with a flushed face, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign¡¯s energy boiled and exploded as he suddenly flipped a few times.

    A crazy howl rang out!

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king, who had just leaped, instantly froze.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign grabbed the leg of the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king. Dragging him down from the sky, he smashed him onto the Sunset Lake!

    The situation changed at this instant!

 Chapter 919 - This Lord Is a Demon Frog, Not a Big Bullfrog!

    <h4>Chapter 919: This Lord Is a Demon Frog, Not a Big Bullfrog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Boom!

    Theke water suddenly sshed everywhere, rising toward the heavens!

    Then, theke water that was rising up to the horizon instantly began to sprinkle down with a swish, as if a heavy rain had fallen.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign floated in the air. His entire body was scarlet, and there was even steam rising from him.

    Steam rolled off as theke water sshed over his body, instantly evaporating.

    ¡°So hot! But... Howfortable!¡± Rising Sun Saint Sovereign eximed. His strands of hair were like steel arrows, and the illusionary void seemed to be smashed apart by them.

    A golden circle emerged from behind his head.

    Boom!

    ¡°Goddamn, goddamn, goddamn! Ribbit! Even an ant dares to fight back!¡±

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king dashed out from theke, opening his mouth to let out a roar. His two cheeks suddenly bulged as the surrounding water dragons revolved around him.

    With a move of his will, the revolving water dragon then dashed toward the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign to kill him.

    Faced with that move that caused him to be iparably suppressed, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign let out a delightedugh.

    With a fist punching out, the scorching sun was dazzling.

    The water dragon instantly exploded.

    His feet stepped into the illusionary void. The air exploded as his figure instantly teleported to the side of the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine has a time limit, so we have to quickly settle this battle!¡±

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and there seemed to be steam puffing out of his nose.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the next instant, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign attacked, as if turning into a human fighting robot.

    Constantly sending out fists of scorching sun, that Demon Frog¡¯s demon king waspletely unable to resist as he was continuously pummelled!

    Eventually, his body mmed into theke.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign gave a maniacal roar, then dashed into theke like an angry beast.

    Theke exploded as its sshing water evaporated again!

    ...

    The Sunset Lake bank

    A huge alligator climbed out of theke in fear... Twisting its butt as it escaped, it left the Sunset Lake at once.

    The Wavering Light Saint Sovereign elegantly drank Owner Bu¡¯s Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine in one gulp. Her fair face instantly turned bright red as her eyes became blurred. Then, her figure swayed, dashing toward the Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king above the sky.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The many strips of bright silk cloth shot out from within the illusionary void like long pikes, causing that Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king, who had originally intended to fly off, to be instantly tangled!

    The Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king¡¯s gaze shrank, letting out a cry.

    Thedy who had drunk wine was not terrified at all!

    The Wavering Light Saint Sovereign¡¯s hands shook, and a myriad of bright silk cloth shot down. She stepped on the silk, like she was stepping on a rainbow, and dashed over.

    The two started a huge battle. They were evenly matched, and neither had the upper hand.

    The Saint Sovereigns that should have originally been defeated had seemed to flip in this instant to be the master!

    They were actually evenly matched with the demon kings, and they were even... crushing them!

    The demon kings very quickly noticed the change in the Saint Sovereigns¡¯ cultivations, realizing that they were continuously improving, making them feel that it was a little strange.

    Also, the rapidly weakening energy of the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king made their hearts shocked.

    Hence, many of the demon kings did not want to continue fighting zealously, and they began to slowly escape from the battlefield.

    The Saint Sovereigns were helpless.

    Although they drank the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, which improved theirbat ability by many times, keeping these demon kings here was still a little hard. Hence, if the other party wanted to leave, they would be unable to hold them back.

    Some demon kings carried the price of being heavily injured to escape. The terrible defeat of the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king made these demon kings feel scared.

    Originally, they were a little hesitant to attack the Valley of Gluttony. After all, even the strongest demon king had eaten humiliation here.

    That was why they were careful.

    ...

    The Taotie Restaurant

    Nether King Er Ha sullenly held a Spicy Strip in his mouth, swallowing and spitting it out constantly at a corner.

    Lord Dog, with a ¡®heng,¡¯ turned his head, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree.

    Flowery obediently sat crossed-legged, and the spiritual energy around her revolved.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, those Saint Sovereigns in the Valley of Gluttony should have drunk your Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine by now. With their improvedbat strength, those demon kings might have a little trouble now...¡±

    ¡°Ohh, so...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Back then, those few cups of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine were bought and exchanged with by those Saint Sovereigns. As expected, those Saint Sovereigns did not drink the wine right away and only did it during a big battle.

    Obviously, these Saint Sovereigns ced heavy importance on thebat power of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    This made Bu Fang a little sad. For him, what was important was not the effect, but the taste and deliciousness of his wine...

    Nether King Er Ha leaned against the chair, his hand holding onto a Spicy Strip as he pushed it in and out of his mouth.

    He seemed to think of something as he turned his head to the leisurely and carefree Bu Fang, who was resting on the chair, and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, Bu Fang young man. I almost forgot to tell you that those few demon kings of the Ruin Prison can be considered pretty good ingredients. After all, demon king grade ingredients are still pretty rare...¡±

    Bu Fang instantly froze.

    Demon king grade ingredient?

    Now that he heard it... it seemed like a pretty good idea.

    Bu Fang blinked, giving Nether King Er Ha a look.

    Nether King Er Ha gave Bu Fang a sullen smile. ¡°This king¡¯s heart was just pricked. I have no strength right now, so I just want to eat a Spicy Strip now to make myself feel better.¡±

    Hearing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s words, Bu Fang speechlessly pouted his mouth.

    No strength because your heart was pricked? Only ghosts will believe your excuse...

    If you arezy, then you arezy. Still looking for an excuse like your heart was pricked...

    Bu Fang shook his head, looking at Lord Dog. Realizing that Lord Dog was sleeping soundly under the Path-Understanding Tree, his open mouth instantly snapped close as the words that were about to go out of his mouth were swallowed back in.

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t trouble Lord Dog. Lord Dog should currently be upset by Little Ha¡¯s words that he was a single dog,¡± said Bu Fang as he stood up, walking to the door.

    Nether King Er Ha was instantly curious. What was Bu Fang going to do?

    Chu Changsheng leaned against the corner of the wall, also a little curious.

    Although the battle outside was very heated, Chu Changsheng knew that he himself waspletely unable to poke in.

    Walking to the entrance of the restaurant, the rumbling sounds outside still rang ceaselessly.

    Bu Fang continued listening, noticing that there was no change on the ground. He crossed his arms as he walked down the stairs in front of the restaurant.

    After taking a few steps, he then stood still.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang slightly shut his eyes.

    Ring...

    In his mind, the peaceful spirit sea began to boil immediately.

    The divine dragon roared as its cry reverberated.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy instantly scattered out with his body as the core, covering everywhere in all directions as it wrapped around the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    Nether King Er Ha, who was currently eating a Spicy Strip, froze. Feeling the mental energy lingering in the air that belonged to Bu Fang, he almost choked to death on that Spicy Strip.

    ¡°This mental force... Bu Fang young man¡¯s improvement is a little fast! It¡¯s a mental force that¡¯s close to a demon king level!¡± Nether King Er Ha said in shock.

    Lord Dog, who was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, involuntarily opened his eye, looking at Bu Fang with wonder.

    Obviously, Lord Dog was also shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s ability.

    With a look, Lord Dog then realized that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation had unknowingly reached the Divine Spirit Realm already.

    Lord Dog sighed, feeling a littleplicated.

    When he first met Bu Fang, this guy didn¡¯t even know what true energy was. But now... he had actually grown to this sort of level?

    This speed was really fast. As expected of the guy who could obtain the resources of the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    ¡°However, it¡¯s still not enough... You have a long way to go, Bu Fang boy... Continue working hard.¡±

    Lord Dog gave a ¡®heng,¡¯ then shut his eyes. Lying back down, he continued to sleep.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy spread out, quickly engulfing the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    The Saint Sovereigns and the demon king experts who were battling instantly felt their minds tremble.

    With furrowed brows, they felt a wave of mental energy that was no weaker than them spreading over, causing them to be cautious.

    However, in the next instant, their expressions froze.

    ¡°The Saint Sovereigns of the respective holynds, please pay attention. I will now buy demon king ingredients at a high price. A demon king ingredient can be exchanged for a chance to eat at this one¡¯s restaurant for free for three days. You will also get the first chance to taste the dish made from the demon king ingredient. This chance is hard toe by, so don¡¯t miss it.¡±

    What?!

    What did this mean?

    The demon king experts, who were fighting against the many Saint Sovereigns, instantly became confused.

    These words made them a little dazed.

    Meanwhile, the many Saint Sovereign¡¯s faces became extremely strange.

    Buying demon king ingredients at a high price...

    What was a demon king ingredient?

    Those Saint Sovereigns were curious, looking at the demon king experts they were up against.

    Could it be that these experts are the demon king ingredients that Owner Bu was talking about?

    It seemed like they really were... ingredients!

    Gulp.

    A portion of demon king ingredients could give them a chance to eat for free at Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant for three days, not to mention that they would get first dibs on tasting the demon king grade dish...

    Bu Fang¡¯s words resounded in their ears.

    ¡°Important things will be repeated three times....¡±

    Bu Fang then repeated his announcement three times. The demon king experts were almost about to explode!

    They were the Ruin Prison demon kings, a supreme existence! For someone to consider them an ingredient bounty for the people of the Hidden Dragon Continent was literally something that could not be forgiven!

    Exactly who said it,e out! They swear they would not rip him into shreds!

    The demon king experts were extremely furious, but they soon realized that the gazes of the Saint Sovereign experts had changed, as if their eyes were looking at a treasure.

    These gazes made the demon king experts involuntarily tremble and break out into a cold sweat.

    ¡°Shit! This lord is no longer going to y with you guys! These ythings that swallowed medicine!¡± The Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king gave a roar as his figure instantly soared into the sky, forming a huge demon eagle that covered the heaven and earth. Spreading his wings, he turned into aet as he vanished into the horizons.

    The other demon kings also threw them off as they began to escape.

    They were simply too scared of these Saint Sovereign¡¯s gazes.

    Since these Saint Sovereigns had drunk the wine, theirbat strength had been boosted, and they might actually meet with unexpected failure.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king gave a ¡®ribbit¡¯ as his feet stepped on the surface of theke. The Sunset Lake instantly exploded as his figure intended to fly towards the arc of the sky.

    However, just as he jumped...

    His heart began to tremble.

    He turned his head to look, then realized that his frog leg had been caught by someone.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign puffed out steam from his mouth, iparably excited.

    ¡°Stay here! You big bullfrog!¡±

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign roared, the veins on his neck appearing. His saliva was almost about to leak out.

    With a boom, the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was once again pulled down, smashing into the Sunset Lake.

    ¡°Ribbit! This human! Are you looking for death? This lord is a demon frog, not a big bullfrog!¡±

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king stuck out his head. Water dragons surged around him as he dashed forward.

    Suddenly...

    The heart of the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king trembled.

    His eyes turned with a grunt as he saw that in the horizon far away, some ck figures were dashing over.

    Those figures were the Saint Sovereign experts. Their mouths were wide open, puffing out white fumes as their eyes focused on the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king... filled with greed and longing!

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was so scared that he peed.

    His figure instantly transformed, erging and turning into a huge demon frog that was like a small mountain.

    This transformation... made the Saint Sovereigns¡¯ eyes even more brilliant.

    Seeing these sparkling gazes, the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s tears filled his entire face.

    ¡°Ribbit?! This lord is a demon frog! I¡¯m not really a big bullfrog!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Where Is the Demon Frogâ€™s Demon King?

    <h4>Chapter 920: Where Is the Demon Frog¡¯s Demon King?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was indeed in a panic.

    He wanted to run, but that Rising Sun Saint Sovereign was stuck onto his thigh. Every time he used a huge strength to leap from theke, he would always be pulled down by the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign, smashing into theke.

    Every rumble would cause a huge wave to rise toward the heavens.

    With his mental energy perceiving that he had been surrounded by the Saint Sovereign experts, whose energies were like scorching suns, the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king only had the word ¡®shit¡¯ left in his heart.

    His figure had turned into a huge frog that was the size of a small mountain. Opening his mouth, he spat out a few spinning water bullets at the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign, wanting to blow thetter away.

    However, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign¡¯s entire body was scarlet, and his energy was rising toward the heavens. As white fumes puffed out from his mouth, he sent out a fist, which was like a scorching sun crushing over,pletely evaporating those water bullets.

    Drinking a cup of that Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, thebat ability of the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign had been raised to a terrifying level.

    Streams of starlight scattered, wrapping around the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king who was as big as a small mountain. It seemed as if many tiny dots had gathered around him.

    The starlight instantly became sharp, revolving, forming a mysterious magic array to trap the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king inside.

    ¡°Celestial Skill. Star Bind!¡± A dignified voice rang out.

    Then, above the sky, a figure stepped on stars as it came over.

    Tears were almost about to leak out of Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s eyes...

    He was finished... Now he really could not escape anymore!

    ¡°Goddamned Demon Eye¡¯s demon king! Really digging a hole for this frog!¡±

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king kept crying out as his figure was constantly releasing boundless Nether energy, wanting to try to burst open that magic array.

    However, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign suddenly rose toward the heavens. Aiming at Demon Frog¡¯s demon king, he descended head first to send a fist to his head.

    That fist almost shattered the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s skull.

    At the same time, strips of bright silk cloth descended, wrapping around and tying the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king tightly. Only his head was left.

    A stream of de light seemed to appear from the horizon in the distance. When it shed down, space seemed to be ripped apart.

    Thousands of des flew around the Heavenly Pivot Saint Sovereign¡¯s surroundings before smashing into the Sunset Lake, causing theke water to explode.

    The de lights formed a sharp, restraining the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king even further....

    The many Saint Sovereigns tread the air, their gazes sharp as they stared at him.

    At that moment, an intense feeling of destion washed over the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king, feeling that it was so alone in this world.

    ...

    The rest of the demon kings had escaped. The group of Saint Sovereigns, who had eaten some medicine, made them feel a sense of crisis, and this crisis made their pores almost explode.

    That gaze... was the gaze of someone looking at an ingredient.

    They were the demon kings of the Ruin Prison, so how could they be an ingredient for the Hidden Dragon Continent creatures? This sort of thing was uneptable. Hence, they made a temporary retreat.

    As for that voice that announced them as demon king ingredients, they hate the owner of that voice so much that their teeths gritted, itching to kill that person.

    How could there be such a wild person in this world?

    To dare to even take demon kings as ingredients to eat...

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Demon Frog demon king? Did he not run away?¡±

    The Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king and the rest of the demon kings froze. They looked at each other, realizing that, indeed, the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was not among them.

    In a sh, the expressions of these demon kings became a little unusual.

    Their eyes met, looking at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Could it be that... The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was really captured?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he will really be treated as an ingredient and... cooked?¡±

    ¡°With the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s cultivation, he should be able to escape, right?¡±

    The many demon kings opened their mouths, discussing the possible fate of their fellow demon king. When they finished speaking, everyone¡¯s face was filled with terror...

    ¡°If you guys want to, we can go back and see?¡±

    Once a demon king said that, this idea was quickly epted by all the demon kings.

    Rip!

    The figures of the demon kings instantly turned into ck shadows as they ripped into the heavens, once again heading in the direction of the Valley of Gluttony.

    However, this time, they did not infiltrate too deeply. They only watched the battle from a distance.

    From afar, they could see the myriads of colors on the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king.

    Scorching sun true energy, thousands of sword lights, the drooping bright silk cloths, the star magic array...

    As they watched every Saint Sovereign¡¯s skillnd on Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s body, the many demon kings that were secretly watching felt the corner of their lips twitching.

    ¡°Luckily, I ran away quickly... This group of crazy ants... When they are grouped together, they are pretty terrifying.¡±

    The demon kings secretly rejoiced in their hearts.

    At the same time, their hearts also felt sad for the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king...

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king had been beaten up.

    The Saint Sovereigns floated in the air as they sent blows, beating up the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king. Being directly pressed down onto the Sunset Lake, theke exploded with the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s figure in the middle of it.

    After a while, an old man tread the air as he came over.

    The old man¡¯s figure released a bright radiance, his true energy swirling around him like dragons.

    ¡°Aiyo, this big bullfrog has quite a bit of meat. Rising Sun Saint Sovereign, it seems like your luck is not bad...¡± said the old man with a smile. His strand of white hair fluttered in the wind, watching the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king being subdued into obedience by the many Saint Sovereigns.

    The old man gave an evil smile as he touched the hair on his head, adding, ¡°A pity that only this huge bullfrog was left. The rest of the demon kings had run off, or else we could have eaten Owner Bu into poverty.¡±

    The Saint Sovereigns also felt a little regret.

    Although they had subdued this frog, this huge bullfrog belonged to the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign. After all, the one who had been fighting the huge bullfrog all along was the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign.

    At this moment, the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign was crazy with joy. He sat above the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king as he let out a sillyugh.

    Suddenly...

    The Saint Sovereigns seemed to feel something in their hearts, turning their heads to look in a corner of the sky.

    There, the demon king experts felt the hair on their entire body stand out. Disying their peak speeds, they frantically escaped into the distance...

    This time, they ran without looking back, nevering back.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king... was finished.

    ...

    The Taotie Restaurant

    The gate of the restaurant was open. Bu Fang had pulled out a chair and sat in front of the restaurant gate.

    Leaning back on the chair, he slightly closed his eyes, feeling the blowing of the wind. At that moment, he looked very content.

    Nether King Er Ha and Chu Changsheng also learned from Bu Fang. Pulling out chairs, they leaned back on the chair as well.

    The battle seemed to have ended.

    The rumbling sounds hadpletely stopped.

    Not long after, the ground trembled, and a huge object slowly moved toward the restaurant from the distance.

    Bu Fang and the rest were jolted awake.

    Bu Fang drowsily opened his eyes, calmly looking at the slowly approaching object from the distance... a huge bullfrog.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king, who was as big as a small mountain, was directly held up by the Rising Sun Saint Sovereign as he headed toward the Taotie Restaurant step by step.

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign possessed a terrifying huge power. Holding up the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king that was as big as a small mountain, the muscles on his entire body were bulging like dragons. The lines were clear and filled with valiant energy.

    Boom!

    Finally, the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king had been ced in front of the restaurant. The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign panted, looking at Bu Fang with a face full of hope.

    ¡°Owner Bu, this is the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king that this Saint Sovereign had been fighting against. Can it be counted as a demon king grade ingredient?¡±

    The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign wiped the sweat from his head. Then, with a leap, hended on the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s head and sat on it. As he said that, he reached out his hand, patting the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s head.

    Chu Changsheng was dumbstruck. Such a huge bullfrog.

    The corner of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth violently twitched. Then, he sullenly took out a Spicy Strip, holding it with his mouth. He walked out of the restaurant, clicking his mouth in astonishment.

    Bu Fang young man¡¯s method was really useful. Who would have thought that these Saint Sovereigns would actually finish a Ruin Prison demon king?

    Looking at this demon king, whose body was full of meat, Nether King Er Ha couldn¡¯t resist swallowing his saliva. Demon king meat... He was really looking forward to it.

    Bu Fang also walked out.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s face looked as if there was no love left in this world. Sized up by these humans like an ingredient, he couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.

    He was a Ruin Prison demon king...

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, walking in front of the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king.

    He carefully sized him up, then opened his mouth to say, ¡°Okay, quite a good demon king grade ingredient. I keep my words. The Rising Sun Saint Sovereign has obtained the right to eat for free at the restaurant for three days, as well as the first to taste the dish made from the demon king grade ingredient.¡±

    Roar!

    ¡°You ant-like human! How dare you determine this lord¡¯s life?¡±

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king was angered into madness. Although he had been tied up, he still let out an ear-shattering roar at Bu Fang.

    A gale seemed to spread out, engulfing the entire ce.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered from this roar, and his Vermillion Robe also pped ceaselessly.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, expressionlessly looking at Demon Frog¡¯s demon king...

    ¡°Quite lively. I don¡¯t know if the chili in the Heaven and Earth Farnd have matured yet... Making a Hot Pot Bullfrog might not be too bad? Or maybe Pickled Pepper Bullfrog?¡±

    Bu Fang did not care about the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s roars, only sizing him up while muttering.

    Then, toozy to say anything, he raised his hands, tapping on the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s thigh.

    A rumbling sound rang out.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king¡¯s figure instantly vanished.

    The spectators were a little shocked, not knowing where the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king had gone to.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Steam was scattered.

    The Saint Sovereigns all sat on the ground, exhausted.

    The energy on their bodies had utterly dissipated as their cultivation returned to its previous state. At the moment, they were a little dizzy...

    The Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine had a high alcohol content.

    Each of them had a cup, so after their energy and cultivation had surged, they would naturally be dizzy for a while.

    It would be nice if they could take this chance to enter Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant and eat something.

    After a big battle, when their bodies had been emptied, eating a delicious dish was literally too good at this time. That type of feeling was simply blissful.

    Since the Taotie Restaurant was still open for business, Bu Fang did not object to them entering the restaurant.

    Then, the Saint Sovereigns instructed the disciples of their respective holynds tomence repairs in the Valley of Gluttony. All of them reeked of wine as they stepped inside the Taotie Restaurant, a little drunk.

    The restaurant once again began another busy day.

    ...

    Meanwhile, outside the Valley of Gluttony, the experts of the Ruin Prison army raised their heads, looking in the direction of the Valley of Gluttony.

    They were waiting for the demon king¡¯s signal tomence the attack on the Valley of Gluttony. But after waiting for a long time, no signal had been released.

    Suddenly, their eyes shrank. They saw a ck figure rapidly dashing over.

    Some experts felt joy in their hearts. Could this be the signal from the Lord demon king?

    However, in a blink of an eye, the expressions of every expert of the Ruin Prison shifted.

    That was because what floated over was not the signal that had been arranged previously, but a blood-colored eyeball...

    An eyeball?!

    ¡°That¡¯s the demon eye of the Demon Eye¡¯s demon king!¡± A demon eye n¡¯s expert recognized it, roaring in shock.

    What?!

    The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king had been eliminated including his eye?

    In the next instant, many air-breaking sounds rang out.

    The Ruin Prison experts were iparably shocked. Raising their heads, all they saw were the iparably powerful demon kings in their hearts running away in a flurry.

    What had happened exactly?

    Why would the demon king experts be so terrified?

    ¡°Lord Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king, why have you returned? What about attacking the Valley of Gluttony that we agreed on?¡±

    Some Ruin Prison experts asked in a panic.

    The Demon Eagle¡¯s demon king¡¯s curved beak was about to get crooked, giving that expert a side nce.

    ¡°Attack the Valley of Gluttony? Don¡¯t joke around. The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king has been destroyed... I think we should go back, take a bath, and sleep.¡±

    Hearing these words, the experts of the Ruin Prison involuntarily widened their eyes.

    Meanwhile, the experts of the Demon Frog Race seemed to realize that something was different. Their voices trembled as they asked, ¡°Lord demon kings, where is our Demon Frog¡¯s demon king?!¡±

    Facing the demon frog race¡¯s question...

    The demon kings all heaved a sigh. Looking at the demon frog race¡¯s expert, they revealed a sympathetic gaze.

    ¡°The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king ran a little slower... His valiant heroism will forever live in our hearts.¡±

 Chapter 921 - Stir-Fry the Demon Frog!

    <h4>Chapter 921:</h4> <h4>Stir-Fry the Demon Frog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The high, ck mountain outside the Hidden Dragon Royal Court

    In the center of the peak, a giant figure sat inside a massive cave. That man had so many demon marks winding around his body, which made him look even fiercer.

    He was no one else but the strongest demon king, who was cultivating in seclusion.

    Being sealed in the bronze pce for ten thousand years, the strongest demon king¡¯s cultivation base was a little stagnant. Today, he must continue cultivating to regain his body¡¯s functions and his peak condition.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the cave, thick Nether energy wound around. It was so thick that it had almost be real matter, filling the entire space.

    The strongest demon king was there. While breathing, thick energy moved between his nose and mouth like long dragons.

    Suddenly, the strongest demon king opened his eyes, which were deep and wise like the magnificent starry night.

    ¡°I told them not to provoke the Valley of Gluttony, but they didn¡¯t listen. Now they¡¯re courting death themselves? After ten thousand years of absence, it seems my prestige isn¡¯t as it used to be.¡±

    The strongest demon king exhaled a mouthful of murky air. Energy seemed to move underneath him.

    After saying that, he closed his eyes again, as though the matter was none of his concern.

    ...

    The experts from the Ruin Prison, who came to invade the Valley of Gluttony, were defeated. The Demon Eye¡¯s demon king was sted off, while the other demon kings had to run for their lives. Furthermore, the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king... had to stay in people¡¯s stomachs.

    No one had predicted such a result.

    The Ruin Prison¡¯s experts were so frightened. On the other hand, the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s experts were cheered up. They all looked excited.

    Their happy mood filled the entire Valley of Gluttony.

    Of course, amidst the excited mood in the Valley of Gluttony, the Taotie Restaurant still opened as usual.

    It was another busy day.

    At first, because of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, the Saint Sovereigns were tipsy, and they hoped they could eat that demon king bullfrog now.

    However, they were disappointed. Bu Fang hadn¡¯t decided to cook the bullfrog yet.

    ording to Bu Fang, since it was a demon king grade ingredient, he needed time to prepare. Thus, the Saint Sovereign experts were so regretful.

    The day went fast with many happy emotions.

    After Chu Changsheng watched thest diner leave the restaurant, he slumped on his chair, spent from exertion. He didn¡¯t know why he felt so tired. At his cultivation base, he shouldn¡¯t be that much exhausted.

    Why was he so tired every time they ended their work?

    However, thinking about it, he finally figured it out.

    Being a waiter, he had to help Bu Fang serve the food. And, serving the food... was the main reason for his exhaustion.

    That was because every time Chu Changsheng served the dishes, their aromas triggered him a lot.

    However, as a professional waiter with morals, he wouldn¡¯t pilfer the food. Still, it was absolutely a struggle for him to restrain his desire for such delicacies.

    Chu Changsheng understood clearly that it wasn¡¯t his body that felt tired. It was his exhausted mind.

    Noticing Bu Fang, Chu Changsheng returned to his room.

    Ni Yan had finally moved out. No matter what, she was the Heavenly Secret Saintess, so she couldn¡¯t stay in Bu Fang¡¯s room. If this spread out, it would affect her reputation.

    It waste at night, and the restaurant was now closed.

    However, a dim light shed inside.

    The dim light illuminated the dark, little restaurant, giving some sense of peace and gloominess.

    Everything was quiet and calm in the restaurant.

    The Path-Understanding Tree¡¯s leaves rattled because of Flowery¡¯s movement. She was sitting cross-legged, cultivating.

    Lord Dog was snoring under the tree¡¯s shade.

    The Netherworld Ship looked a little gloomy with so many years¡¯ worth of wear and tear. On its deck, Nethery sat, dangling her jade-like, beautiful legs.

    Tonight, the two moons at their first quarter were like two halves of silver tes. They supported each other in the sky, giving an interesting scene.

    The moonlight crept through the narrow slits at the restaurant¡¯s windows. However, the light in the kitchen was bright.

    The sounds of sshing water came from there.

    Bu Fang shook the water off his hands as he wrapped up tonight¡¯s practice session. He couldn¡¯t wait to enter the world of his farnd.

    The sky in his farnd was bright and high with a deep blue hue. Across the blue sky, some cotton clouds drifted. Together, they looked so peaceful.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body entered the ce, slowlynding on the ground.

    At this moment, the farnd had changed dramatically. It wasn¡¯t a wastnd anymore. The fields were plowed and developed neatly into sections.

    Bu Fang had filled each section, and he could harvest some fields now.

    He had opened several paddy fields by the river to nt rice. To a chef, rice was a fundamental cooking ingredient.

    The spirit fields were opened, and the seedlings were already nted. Also, those weren¡¯t some ordinary seedlings but the seedlings the system had provided after he hadpletely developed thend.

    ¡°Guanyin Pearl Tear Rice!¡±

    If he seeded and the seedlings bore rice, it would be the Guanyin Pearl Tear Rice, one of the high-grade quality kinds of rice.

    Compared with the Dragon Blood Rice, the Guanyin Pearl Tear Rice was a level better. That was why Bu Fang was really looking forward to these two paddy fields.

    Niu Hansan had one more task, which was to take care of the spirit fields. But when it came to taking care of the fields, he was somewhatzy.

    At the moment, heid on the chair, enjoying the breeze as it brushed the field and swayed the seedlings.

    All of a sudden, Niu Hansan opened his eyes. He sensed some tremors on the ground.

    No doubt, Bu Fang had just arrived.

    In this farnd, besides Bu Fang, no one could create such tremors.

    Eighty and Little Three ran out of the wooden cabin, goggling at Bu Fang, who was slowly dragging a small-mountain-sized bulldog.

    Indeed, that bulldog was a big shock to the eyes. It was as big as a small mountain.

    Of course, besides the mountain-sized bulldog, Bu Fang also caught their attention.

    At this moment, Bu Fang shouldered a massive Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, his Vermillion Robe fluttering in the wind. At first nce, he looked so intimidating.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king felt bitter. He didn¡¯t know where the heck he was. In this ce, his cultivation base waspletely restrained, so he couldn¡¯t use his demon king level power.

    If he could, he would snatch this human chef to death with only one hand.

    Niu Hansan looked at the giant frog. He was so frightened.

    This bulldog... Ah, no, this mountain-sized demon frog... Wasn¡¯t it the demon king of the Demon Frog Race?

    So, demon king level existences couldn¡¯t even run away from Owner Bu¡¯s kitchen knife?

    How terrifying was that human?

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king wanted to resist. However, in this world, he couldn¡¯t even wiggle.

    Pushing the frog aside, Bu Fang walked in his farnd, heading toward an area where he nted a type of ruddy hot pepper.

    ¡°Exploding me Pepper, I hope you won¡¯t let me down,¡± said Bu Fang, rubbing an Exploding me Pepper as he smiled.

    Looking at the ripe Exploding me Peppers, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    It was good that the Exploding me Peppers were ripe. He now had a chance to process that demon king grade giant bulldog.

    Picking a basketful of Exploding me Peppers, Bu Fang began to process the hot peppers first.

    In this farnd, the ripe peppers were beautifully and vigorously ruddy.

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king looked at the peppers. Without a doubt, he was so scared. That human was about to cook him!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The Demon Frog¡¯s demon king turned, trying to jump away. He didn¡¯t want to die. He was a demon king from the Ruin Prison! How could he be a dish for the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s humans to enjoy?!

    Absolutely not.

    After a while...

    The mountain-sized demon king disappeared.

    Niu Hansan was shivering, looking at the ce where the demon king had disappeared.

    Indeed, he was so shaken. It was really shocking to realize that after a short time, Bu Fang had finished processing the demon frog.

    That knife had given him a heavy shadow in his heart. If he had chosen to resist, that knife would have cut through his body one gash after another...

    Eventually, Bu Fang left the farnd, leaving the horrified Niu Hansan and the Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    Niu Hansan shuddered. Hisziness was gone, and he began to put all of his efforts into making the farnd better.

    ...

    When Bu Fang returned to his restaurant, he noisily put the Exploding me Peppers on the counter.

    After being harvested, the Exploding me Peppers looked as if they had a me in the center, which flickered all the time.

    Cleaning the Exploding me Peppers, he prepared the te as well.

    Then, he took out the demon frog meat he had kept in his system dimensional bag.

    The frog meat was worthy of being a demon king grade cooking ingredient. The meat texture was so soft and smooth, and when he cut it, he could feel its energy scattering.

    He took out some frog meat, cing it on the blue-and-white porcin te.

    After that, he poured some Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine into the te, added some thick oily juice, and drops of Abyssal Chili Sauce, which he thenbined to marinate the meat.

    This marinating process needed time.

    As the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, he ced the peppers on the chopping board and cut them. A momentter, a thick spicy aroma burst out, stimting people¡¯s taste buds.

    The dish Bu Fang wanted to cook today wasn¡¯tplicated.

    Taking out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he opened his mouth and spurted the dark gold Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me got under the wok, burning hard as it heated up the wok.

    Adding oil, the golden oil boiled up in the hot ck Turtle Constetion Wok, sshing and sizzling.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Pouring the well-marinated demon frog into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, white steam rose instantly, sizzling unceasingly.

    The moment the meat got into the wok, its fragrance bloomed instantly. Its unique aroma could be distinguished amidst the boiling oil.

    After some time, the transparent demon frog meat turned milky at speed the naked eye could observe.

    Bu Fang held the spat in one hand while he held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with the other. Taking in the aroma, his tranquil eyes didn¡¯t change.

    Shaking the wok, the demon frog meat rolled and boiled up.

    After stir-frying the demon frog meat for a while, Bu Fang took the meat out, pouring into a clean and fancy blue-and-white porcin te.

    Because of the vigorous steam, cubes of demon frog meat trembled a little bit on the te. The milky frog meat stimted people¡¯s appetite.

    Heating up the wok one more time, Bu Fang added some crushed cloves of garlic he had taken from the farnd. Stirring them for a while, a thick fragrance arose. Then, he poured the peppers.

    As soon as the Exploding me Pepper strips got into the wok, they boomed constantly, releasing energy and the spicy savor.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t flustered. He grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, shaking and stir-frying.

    After the energy in the wok calmed down, the Exploding me Peppers got a more vivid hue. Then, he poured the demon frog meat back to the wok.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    This time, it looked like some chemical reaction had happened when the frog meat entered the wok. The aroma shooting out this time was several times thicker than the previous one.

    Compared to using only the demon frog meat while being stir-fried, this time, with the garlic and Exploding me Peppers, the aroma was boosted in an exquisite way.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The mes in ck Turtle Constetion Wok suddenly rose, reaching high in the sky.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t even blink. He still shook the wok to flip the food.

    In the end, he poured some Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and Abyssal Chili Sauce. The me was suppressed, and the aroma burst higher.

    He took out a fancy blue-and-white te, pouring the saut¨¦ed frog meat into it, then drizzled the sauce on them...

    The dish had an elegant red color, and the ruddy demon frog meat was shivering gently, making people¡¯s mouth water.

    Bu Fang dropped the wok, taking in a deep breath of the aroma. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise.

    ¡°Stir-fried Demon Frog... done!¡±

 Chapter 922 - Invitation From the Oceanic Speciesâ€™ Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 922: Invitation From the Oceanic Species¡¯ Dragon Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Steam rolled from the blue-and-white porcin te.

    The ruddy, stir-fried demon frog meat in the te fumed steam. In the rolling steam, the frog meat seemed to shiver.

    The oily juice and the Exploding me Peppers looked like they have real burning mes. This red color was so eye-catching.

    The spicy savor erupted from the Exploding me Pepper, together with the pure taste of wine. With just a whiff of it, people wouldn¡¯t be able to stop their appetite.

    Bu Fang looked at the stir-fried demon frog meat, his expression turning a little tender as he picked up his chopsticks to grab a cube of demon frog meat.

    When the piping-hot demon frog meat entered his mouth, his brows twitched once.

    The frog meat in his mouth was so smooth and stic. As he chewed, his teeth could sense very well the friction as they touched the frog meat.

    The moment the meat was cut in halves, it bounced, gently knocking his oral cavity as it brought a different kind of feeling.

    This feeling... he couldn¡¯t exin it.

    Bu Fang chewed and swallowed. Instantly, the soft frog meat¡¯s taste bloomed.

    The frog meat felt like silky threads, which slid through his throat into his stomach, bringing a burning sensation along the way. When it reached his stomach, immense spirit energy bloomed.

    However, to Bu Fang, this sort of spirit energy was useless.

    That was because when Bu Fang tasted his dishes, he wouldn¡¯t absorb the spirit energy in there, which somehow made it less enjoyable.

    Even though Bu Fang ate only one cube, he was satisfied with the taste and texture of the dish.

    No matter what, it was a demon king grade cooking ingredient. With just a bit of meat, the dish would be extremely delicious.

    Stretching his sore back, Bu Fang held the porcin te, walking out of the kitchen.

    Outside, dawn was breaking. He had been busy the whole night just to cook a dish.

    Looking at the restaurant that was slowly being illuminated by the sunrise, Bu Fang was stunned. He stood there for a while before cing the dish on the table.

    If one were to consider it carefully, a period of one night wasn¡¯t really long.

    When Bu Fang entered the farnd, it was dark. The velvet, starry sky stretched through the ce.

    However, in the farnd, Bu Fang had checked the rice seedlings and many other cooking ingredients. He had harvested the ripe Exploding me Peppers and cleaned them. He had even processed the mountain-sized demon king bullfrog.

    Even with Bu Fang¡¯s knife skills, it had taken a lot of time to finish the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king. Thus, it wasn¡¯t strange that dawn hade already.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife skills had reached its pinnacle, and he could perfectly perform the Overlord Thirteen des.

    To Bu Fang, his knife skills had advanced significantly, but at the same time, it also puzzled him.

    Since his Overlord Thirteen des waspleted. Was there any room left for him to improve his knife skills?

    Sometimes, Bu Fang would think about it.

    No doubt that his Overlord Thirteen des had reached its peak... Did this mean that his knife skills had reached the peak too?

    Previously, Bu Fang had thought that the Valley of Gluttony was the peak of culinary arts. He had never thought that there was an Immortal Cooking Realm, which was even more advanced than the Valley of Gluttony...

    And currently, he had struggled to get the qualification to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    What did it mean? It meant that the chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm all had exquisite cooking skills!

    It was the chefs¡¯ real paradise!

    Thus, there would be stronger knife skills.

    Exhaling, Bu Fang closed his eyes, trying to calm his mind. Whenever he thought about the Immortal Cooking Realm, his mood would get excited.

    He didn¡¯t know why the system had absorbed that wisp of Immortal energy.

    When Bu Fang opened his eyes again, he gawked.

    In front of him, several figures stood, where a minute ago, not a single hide nor hair could be seen.

    Chu Changsheng wore a silk nightgown, his white hair cascading. He leaned by the table, his bright eyes gazing at the dish ced on it.

    Cool and arrogant Nethery stood by him.

    Lord Dog was there as well. Two paws of his were calmly ced on the table.

    These fellows came because of the aroma...

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Is it that demon frog meat? Smells so good. But I don¡¯t feel anything... strange.¡± Chu Changsheng looked at the steaming hot Stir-fried Demon Frog, swallowing his saliva.

    The dish was releasing radiance, which indicated that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary dish. However, it didn¡¯t surprise Chu Changsheng. Perhaps because he had eaten so many surprising foods by Owner Bu.

    ¡°There are many recipes to cook the demon frog. I just chose the simplest one. This dish is just a test just to see how the frog meat tastes,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Chu Changsheng and the others nodded. Then, they hurriedly wielded and stretched their chopsticks.

    Flowery also came to the table, blinking her cute, big eyes. Her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes slowly spun as she stared at the dish.

    ¡°Anyway, it tastes spicy and aromatic...¡± said Chu Changsheng, gulping once again.

    When he grabbed a cube of rosy frog meat, the sauce dripped, revealing the milky demon frog meat that reddened after being cooked. The spicy taste wound together with aroma.

    Ahhh... Ohh...

    The moment that cube of frog meat entered his mouth, Chu Changsheng stiffened. The light in his eyes became more dazzling! He was shocked, indeed.

    ¡°This feeling... It¡¯s so incredible!¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    Chu Changsheng felt a strong force attacking him from the inside.

    It felt like the demon frog meat was jumping and bouncing in his body. Experiencing that feeling, Chu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but cover his face.

    It felt so warm.

    ¡°Good... Delicious! So... spicy!¡± Chu Changsheng eximed.

    Swish.

    The silk nightgown on his body became pieces of fabric, scattering in the air.

    Nethery slowly grabbed a cube of demon frog meat. As soon as the meat entered her mouth, she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. She gently chewed, then swallowed.

    This good food made people feel tranquil. Nethery wanted to enjoy it in silence...

    Lord Dog also took a bite...

    The spicy taste made Lord Dog bare his teeth, and his eyes rolled for a while.

    Seeing people eating to their heart¡¯s content, Flowery was restless.

    Bu Fang looked at the little girl¡¯s restless appearance as she couldn¡¯t eat. He grabbed a cube and fed her.

    ¡°No need to hurry. Just slowly eat it,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    Having the meat, Flowery squinted, feeling the demon frog meat bloom in her mouth.

    So delicious!

    Bu Fang grabbed a strip of Exploding me Pepper dressed with viscous sauce. The sauce dripped, steaming.

    Putting the strip of Exploding me Pepper into his mouth, Bu Fang closed his eyes and chewed.

    After being stir-fried, the Exploding me Pepper became much softer. It felt so swishy in the mouth.

    After all, he had grown the ingredients himself, so when he ate it, he felt quite satisfied.

    Now that they got good food, why couldn¡¯t they enjoy good wine too?

    At the moment, Bu Fang¡¯s Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was out of stock. He hadn¡¯t gone to the Earth Prison to pick another one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and Flower of Helplessness, so it was impossible to brew the wine again.

    Anyway, besides the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, Bu Fang had many other good wines.

    His hand shook once, and a white-jade bottle appeared. As he peeled off the seal, a thick aroma diffused.

    Toc! Toc! Toc!

    The cool wine was poured. Bu Fang poured everybody a cup of wine.

    Drinking good wine while eating stir-fried demon frog... that refreshing and pleasant feeling satisfied people to their heart¡¯s content.

    After eating, Bu Fang opened the restaurant¡¯s doors, starting a new business day.

    Outside the restaurant, the line was already long. Bu Fang looked at the queue, exhaling.

    Another busy day had begun.

    ...

    Time flew slowly.

    It was rare and hard for the Hidden Dragon Continent to have such a period of peace.

    The Ruin Prison¡¯s experts were waiting in the north of the Valley of Gluttony. They didn¡¯t n to invade the ce again.

    Since the Demon Frog¡¯s demon king waste and was captured in the Valley of Gluttony, many demon kings stayed alert. If the strongest demon king didn¡¯t dare to offend the Valley of Gluttony, what right did they have to provoke them?

    Indeed, the demon kings didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. The Ruin Prison¡¯s experts also stayed in Hidden Dragon Continent, spending their time idly.

    However, after a while, an unknowing, rushing feeling filled the air.

    Whenever the Valley of Gluttony¡¯s experts from the holynds watched the area where the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts camped, they would feel their hearts beat frantically. It seemed they could see the rolling ck clouds and the roaring thunder in the sky.

    Of course... This didn¡¯t bother Bu Fang. Opening the light door, he went to the Cloud Mist Restaurant.

    Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng were busy cooking in the kitchen.

    Seeing Owner Bu, they weren¡¯t surprised anymore. They casually greeted him, then continued their tasks.

    After teaching them some details in cooking, he then entered the light door,ing to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    In Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Xiao Xiaolong was stir-frying in an energetic manner. The food in his wok was flipped, sauce sshing with rolling steam.

    Right next to him, Yu Fu was watching with a calm face and tender smile. Her eyes looked as though she admired the young man.

    All of a sudden, a light door appeared, and Bu Fang emerged from the door, his Vermillion Robe slowly fluttering as he stepped out of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. With his stinky nature, Owner Bu would appear soon.¡±

    When Xiao Xiaolong saw Bu Fang, he lowered the wok. His spat stirred and sent the food onto the dish.

    Bu Fang was somewhat taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect to see Yu Fu here.

    Wasn¡¯t that girl the empress of the Serpentmen City?

    ¡°Owner Bu, finally, you¡¯re here...¡± Yu Fu looked at Bu Fang, her snake tail slowly swaying. Her beautiful face bloomed in a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why do you want to see me?¡± Bu Fang was skeptical.

    In response, Yu Fu just gave Bu Fang a nod.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk outside. Xiaolong, continue your practice,¡± said Bu Fang as he sped his hands.

    The kitchen wasn¡¯t a nice ce to talk, and Bu Fang didn¡¯t like to talk in the kitchen anyway.

    Thus, he asked Xiao Xiaolong to continue what he was doing and brought Yu Fu to the restaurant.

    ¡°Oh! Owner Bu, long time no see. Do you remember Old Jin?¡±

    In the restaurant, the air was so hot, and many diners were waiting for their orders.

    Fat Old Jin looked at Bu Fang, his eyes narrowing into slits.

    After Bu Fang talked to his customers for a while, he found a seat. Yu Fu sat opposite him.

    ¡°Tell me, what made you, the empress of the serpentmen,e to Light Wind Empire?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Yu Fu took a deep breath before answering, ¡°Owner Bu, a month ago... The oceanic species¡¯ experts came to Serpentmen City.¡±

    ¡°Oceanic species experts? What happened? They wanted to invade Serpentmen City again?¡± Bu Fang was skeptical.

    Didn¡¯t Ao Bai say that they wouldn¡¯t attack Serpentmen City again?

    ¡°No... They came to see you. The oceanic species¡¯ messenger said that their ck Dragon King sincerely invites you and Shrimp Ancestor to be their guests in the ck Dragon Pce,¡± said Yu Fu.

    Bu Fang drank a ss of wine. His mouth twitched as he mumbled, ¡°Me and Shrimp Ancestor? Seems that the ck Dragon King¡¯s target isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s... Shrimpy. I¡¯m just apanion.¡±

    Yu Fu looked at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Owner Bu, the Endless Sea is very dangerous, and even more so the oceanic species¡¯ Dragon Pce. You shouldn¡¯t go there.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth convulsed as he recognized Yu Fu¡¯s concern. He finished the wine in his ss before saying, ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll go. I actually want to cook a seafood feast... Also, my farnd has an area for keeping and raising seafood.¡±

 Chapter 923 - The Taotie Restaurantâ€™s Chef Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 923: The Taotie Restaurant¡¯s Chef Apprentice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    After receiving the news from Yu Fu, Bu Fang returned to the Taotie Restaurant.

    Pulling a chair, Bu Fang sat by the restaurant¡¯s door and enjoyed the feeling of the breeze brushing against his face. He squinted, resting.

    However, after resting for a while, he opened his eyes, absorbed in his thought.

    Of course, he wanted to visit the Endless Sea. It was about time to go there.

    When he got a wisp of immortal energy, the system told him that the Immortal Cooking Realm would open in the next three years. By then, he muste to the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    It was almost three years. Bu Fang thought that it was a good time for him to visit the Endless Sea once.

    Of course, before he got there, he needed to solve something. He had to find an apprentice chef for the Taotie Restaurant.

    Right, only one apprentice.

    Compared to Cloud Mist Restaurant and Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, the system had requested Bu Fang to find only one apprentice chef this time. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t hard to find only one apprentice.

    So, who should be his apprentice chef?

    Bu Fang felt a little headache. The Valley of Gluttony had so many talented chefs, and they were all good candidates for him to choose.

    However, it was a struggle to choose one.

    After thinking for a long time, Bu Fang hadn¡¯t figured out yet a suitable candidate. He rubbed his head and returned to the kitchen to start today¡¯s practice.

    Later, he had to open the restaurant for business.

    Nether King Er Ha swayed as he came. Together with the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, they stepped inside the restaurant. There was no bad blood between these two. They often met in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, and somehow, they had formed a good rtionship.

    The old man stroked the tuft of white hair on his head. He closed his eyes to hide a beam of sparkling light.

    The period of three years was almost done, so he felt restless at the moment. This feeling lingered in his heart.

    He had been waiting for such a long time for an opportunity to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. This time, he would never let that chance slip away.

    Currently, on the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts and the continent¡¯s citizens were struggling, creating a deadlock situation.

    However, because of the Valley of Gluttony, that deadlock situation hadn¡¯t been broken yet.

    The old man knew that when the chance to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm was revealed, the demon kings, especially the strongest demon king, would never let it go. Thus, it would be a horrible fight at that time.

    Moreover, the young chef in front of him was the key to all of this.

    The old man looked at Bu Fang, who was currently busy. He lifted up his ss of wine and took a sip, exhaling.

    At that moment, the old man didn¡¯t know that when he was assessing Bu Fang, thetter was also assessing him.

    Bu Fang was having a headache finding an apprentice chef. Thus, whenever he saw someone, he would check and screen that person.

    Observing the old man for a while, Bu Fang shook his head in regret. This old man didn¡¯t meet his requirements, mostly because he was too old.

    Chu Changsheng skillfully took the dish at the window to serve their customers.

    Another figure swayed and leisurely walked through the door. His shirt was open, baring his white chest. His unrestrained form had caught many diners¡¯ attention.

    That person wasn¡¯t anyone else but a chef from the top ten of the Tablet of Gluttony, Wenren Shang.

    Wenren Shang was smiling warmly even though he looked a little thin.

    Despite the fact that he was a chef, not to mention owning a restaurant in the Valley of Gluttony, he was different from the other chefs. Most of the time, he was always in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, ordering food and good wine.

    Of course, he came here just to drink.

    Every time he came, he would drink to his heart¡¯s content and leave the restaurant drunk.

    Wenren Shang had a special obsession and desire for good wine. He also made wine himself, which was called Bamboo Tube Wine. However, after he had tasted Bu Fang¡¯s wine, he didn¡¯t make Bamboo Tube Wine anymore.

    He was the sort of man who would sell his house just to buy a ss of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    As Bu Fang looked at Wenren Shang, his eyes became brighter. It seemed Wenren Shang was a good choice.

    There was no doubt that Wenren Shang¡¯s cooking skills were excellent. If he were his apprentice chef, it would save him from many troubles.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The wok shook, releasing steam.

    Pouring the food into a fancy blue-and-white te, Bu Fang took out an Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine bottle and walked out of the kitchen.

    When Chu Changsheng saw Bu Fanging out, he was bewildered and curious. He didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would step out of his kitchen at this time.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about him. He directly walked to Wenren Shang, ced the bottle in front of thetter, and said faintly, ¡°Your Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.¡±

    Wenren Shang looked at Bu Fang. Then, he grabbed the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, opened the seal, and began to drink straight from the bottle.

    Looking at Wenren Shang drinking good wine, Bu Fang carefully considered his words. He didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to persuade Wenren Shang to be his apprentice chef. After all, Wenren Shang was a chef with exquisite cooking skills. Although he was excellent at cooking, he loved making wine more.

    Back then, when Bu Fang swept off the chefs of the Tablet of Gluttony, Wenren Shang was among those he defeated.

    Would he be willing to be an apprentice chef?

    Bu Fang thought it would need more consideration. That was why he needed to choose his words and work on how he would say his offer.

    Gulp. Gulp. Gulp.

    As Wenren Shang gulped wine, a trickle of it rolled from his mouth down his white chest.

    He had gulped down half the bottle in one swig. That feeling of getting his heart and mind refreshed at the same time made Wenren Shang exhale white smoke.

    Wenren Shang then threw Bu Fang a nce, grinning as he said, ¡°Owner Bu, just tell me what you want to say.¡±

    Oh... He could see that?

    In that case...

    Bu Fang ced his hands on the table, studying Wenren Shang.

    The people around them were curious. They couldn¡¯t guess Bu Fang¡¯s intention.

    As for Wenren Shang, he felt ufortable under Bu Fang¡¯s gaze. He couldn¡¯t drink his wine with ease anymore.

    ¡°I need an apprentice chef for this restaurant. Would you like to be my apprentice chef?¡± Bu Fang dove straight into the topic, not wanting to beat around the bush.

    As soon as he said that, the people around went into an uproar.

    What?! Owner Bu wanted to recruit Wenren Shang as his apprentice chef?

    How could it be?!

    Wenren Shang was a first-grade chef, so of course, he had his pride as a chef. How could he be someone¡¯s apprentice chef?

    How could Bu Fang make such a request...

    Even if they were to close their eyes, they would know that Wenren Shang would reject it.

    The old man stroked the tuft of white hair on his head,ughing with interest.

    Indeed, Owner Bu had begun to arrange things?

    As time flew, the date to the opening time of the Immortal Cooking Realm was getting nearer and nearer. Owner Bu was also... anxious.

    However, he chose Wenren Shang to be his apprentice chef. This choice wasn¡¯t really good.

    Nether King Er Ha naturally didn¡¯t bat an eye on this. He remained sitting on the side, sucking his Spicy Strip.

    But deep down, he was worried, mainly because his stock of Spicy Strips was running out. He thought he should find some excuse to ask Bu Fang for Spicy Strips now, or else, he would go mad when his food was gone.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s throat moved. He raised his hand, using his sleeve to wipe his wet mouth before answering, ¡°Owner Bu, are you kidding... Although I, Wenren Shang, am carefree and easygoing, I have my pride. I admit that you¡¯re stronger than me, but it¡¯s impossible for me to be your apprentice chef.¡±

    As Wenren Shang said that, he gulped more wine.

    To buy Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, Wenren Shang had even pawned his restaurant, and today, he was considered alone and poor.

    Nheless, in such circumstances, he was still a proud man. If Bu Fang wanted to take him as his apprentice chef, what could Bu Fang teach him then?

    Knife skills, carving skills, cooking skills, and so on... Being a first-grade chef, he had mastered them all. What else Bu Fang could teach him?

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s serious expression made him frown, and what Bu Fang said next turned his world upside down.

    ¡°Wine... Is it delicious?¡±

    Wine... Wine... Wine!

    Bu Fang¡¯s wine!

    Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes shrank. Now, they were as big as green beans.

    ¡°Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew... and even the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. Don¡¯t you think they are so delicious?¡± said Bu Fang with a straight face.

    Gulp.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s body went stiff. Listening to Bu Fang, he shivered as beads of sweat rolled down his face.

    No matter if it was the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew or the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, he had already sunk deep into them!

    Especially the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine... As soon as its seal opened, the wine aroma had permeated the entire Valley of Gluttony...

    What kind of divine wine was that?!

    After Wenren Shang had drunk the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, it pierced deep into his soul. He would never ever forget that delicious taste!

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s calm eyes, Wenren Shang knew he was wrong.

    ¡°Do you want to learn that? If you¡¯re my apprentice chef, I will teach you...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice was so calm as he said this naturally.

    Wenren Shang shivered again and again.

    Then, in front of people¡¯s dumbstruck gazes, he slowly finished the wine in his bottle. Wiping his mouth, he stood up, solemnly taking one step back.

    He suddenly bowed to Bu Fang.

    If he could study brewing and winemaking techniques, he would be willing to be Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice chef.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice chef. I would love to learn how to make wine with Owner Bu,¡± Wenren Shang spoke earnestly.

    Bu Fang was satisfied. Looking at Wenren Shang, he grinned.

    The surrounding people gawked and dropped their jaws.

    ¡°Am I... Am I dreaming? Are my eyes just ying tricks on me? Chef Wenren Shang agreed to be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice chef?¡±

    ¡°My god... After that big fight with those demon kings, it¡¯s Wenren Shang taking Owner Bu as his teacher!¡±

    ¡°Wow! How exciting! Unbelievable!¡±

    The other people around couldn¡¯t help but show their surprise and admiration. Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice chef was a first-grade chef! This hadpletely changed their view of the world.

    Looking at Wenren Shang bowing to him, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned earnest as he could see the sincere desire to learn in the other.

    Winemaking techniques?

    Bu Fang contemted. His winemaking techniques weren¡¯t something the other could learn easily...

    Bu Fang swept his gaze across the crowd, then said to Wenren Shang, ¡°Now that you¡¯re my apprentice chef, follow me.¡±

    After that, he turned around, leading Wenren Shang to the kitchen.

    ¡°Well, our restaurant is still open. Guys, please order...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice came out of the kitchen.

    Following Bu Fang, Wenren Shang became really excited.

    Owner Bu¡¯s kitchen... Until now, nobody had ever stepped inside there!

    Walking through the door, the interior of the kitchen appeared in Wenren Shang¡¯s vision...

    His eyes shrank immediately...

 Chapter 924 - Nethery Has Principles

    <h4>Chapter 924: Nethery Has Principles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Was this a kitchen?

    It was the first time Wenren Shang saw Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen. Looking at the interior and equipment inside, which werepletely different from the usual, he was so dumbfounded.

    Buzz...

    Standing by the door, Wenren Shang was bewildered. The spacious and clean kitchen had shocked him, and the sparkling counters, cabs, and other tools hadpletely changed his worldview.

    All of a sudden, thunderps reverberated.

    Wenren Shang was startled. He turned around and saw an iron puppet standing by the door.

    A gold shrimpy on that puppet¡¯s head. The puppet¡¯s eyes were full of lightning, striking and shing. At the same time, lightning arcs were dancing around its body.

    Sometimes, a lightning arc would strike Shrimpy, which shook the shrimp with its bubbles altogether.

    ¡°Whitey?¡±

    Naturally, Wenren Shang knew Whitey. When the puppet showed off its divine power, fighting against the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts and the lightning punishment, he witnessed it all. For this reason, he was sincerely afraid and respectful of Whitey.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand idle there. Get in and get used to the tools in the kitchen. If you want to learn how to make wine, you need to use them well...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out, interrupting Wenren Shang¡¯s thought as it urged him toe inside. The fear Wenren Shang had for Whitey couldn¡¯t beat his curiosity of this kitchen.

    This kitchen was totally different from the kitchen he used to see.

    Compared to the kitchen in Gluttony God¡¯s Building, the most luxurious and imposing kitchen in the Valley of Gluttony, Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen looked more interesting.

    If he wanted to cook good dishes, he must learn how to use the tools and equipment. Thus, Bu Fang patiently taught Wenren Shang how to use them in his kitchen.

    ...

    Wenren Shang had be Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice chef. This news had been spread to the entire Valley of Gluttony within a glimpse of time.

    Many people exchanged looks, as they felt it was so unbelievable.

    How did it happen?

    Wenren Shang was a first-grade chef, not to mention the one with the most potential here. And now, he suddenly became Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice chef.

    An apprentice chef was a student, right?

    Even though Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skills were so magnificent, Wenren Shang, as a first-grade chef, had his own pride. How could he be someone¡¯s apprentice chef?

    It was some sort of humiliation!

    Many chefs squeezed their wrists, sighing. If Wenren Shang did that, it would be against his beliefs, and his future attainment and sess could perhaps end here.

    ...

    Phoenix Pavilion

    ¡°Argh! Wenren Shang that stinky kid has be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice chef! This old woman has missed such a good chance to approach Owner Bu!¡±

    The staff in the Phoenix Pavilion were speechless, looking at Mu Cheng, who was so regretful now.

    She was wearing a loose cloak, which concealed her sexy body. Her hair looked disheveled, and she didn¡¯t wear any makeup, but despite this, she still looked stunning.

    However, at this moment, Mu Cheng opened her mouth wide, gritting her teeth as she felt bitter regret.

    She reacted differently from those who squeezed their wrists. Indeed, Mu Cheng was so bitter. If possible, she also wanted to be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice chef.

    If she could be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice, she would have more chances and time to talk to him... Then, something ambiguous might happen between them...

    Unfortunately, she had missed such a good opportunity!

    After struggling for a while, she made the others leave. Then, she slumped by the windowsill of the Phoenix Pavilion, watching the well-lit Taotie Restaurant on the opposite side.

    She parted her lips, sighing as she said, ¡°Is it destiny? This old woman isn¡¯t convinced...¡±

    ...

    Dark night came with strong winds.

    Wenren Sheng was walking on a small street in the Gluttony God City, going home.

    At this moment, he was so awed and thrilled after touching and using those new things. He had never thought that chefs could cook differently, and they could use so many different tools too.

    Those tools were so useful, which was beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Owner Bu... He¡¯s really an innovative chef,¡± Wenren Shangplimented, exhaling. Then, he turned around, walking into a dark alley.

    All of a sudden...

    Wenren Shang saw everything go dark as a big gunny sack descended from the sky, covering him entirely.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Once again, Wenren Shang was dumbstruck. Under this bright universe, someone dared to use a gunny sack to kidnap a first-grade chef?

    After Wenren Shang got a hold of himself, he was instantly enraged.

    He wasn¡¯t weak. Roaring angrily, he tried to use his true energy to st the sack away...

    However...

    Bam!

    As soon as Wenren Shang¡¯s true energy rose, a stronger force hit him. His true energy scattered in an instant.

    Wenren Shang¡¯s eyes rolled, sparkling.

    Bam!

    He felt a rock hit his face. In an instant, his eye felt an intense pain.

    ¡°Who daresmit a crime in the Valley of Gluttony?!¡± Wenren Shang¡¯s true energy circted in his body. His power at the Divine Soul Realm burst out.

    However, despite his warning, Wenren Shang felt another object hit at his head.

    He felt so aggrieved. What kind of hatred had he caused? And now, someone was using a gunny sack to cover and beat him up? It was said that when hitting people, you shouldn¡¯t hit their face. Why did the attacker always aim at his face?

    Wenren Shang felt so helpless. Eventually, he was pushed onto the ground, and the other party began to wallop and kick him for a long time.

    After a while, Wenren Shang didn¡¯t want to struggle anymore. After each hit, he just screamed...

    Eventually, he heard someone gasping. The voice seemed soft and feminine.

    Mu Cheng rolled her eyes. She was wearing a dark night suit, which elegantly enhanced her sexy hot body. Every time she moved, her ample bosom would shake hard.

    Looking at Wenren Shang, who was like a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of hot water, Mu Cheng gritted her teeth angrily. Eventually, she stomped her feet, running away.

    Indeed, she punched Wenren Shang to vent out her anger.

    Wenren Shang waited until he heard no more movements. Then, when he felt that the coast was clear, he immediately got on his feet. His true energy shot, tearing the gunny sack into many pieces.

    ¡°Who had ambushed this lord Wenren Shang?! If you have guts, show yourself! Let¡¯s fight face to face!¡±

    However, this small alley didn¡¯t have anything but Wenren Shang¡¯s echoing shouts.

    The cold moonlight syed from the sky, illuminating Wenren Shang¡¯s body, which looked battered and pathetic.

    At this moment, Wenren Shang looked so pitiful. One of his eyes was swollen with a big, ck mark. His nose turned red, bleeding.

    Adding to his swollen face, Wenren Shang felt so aggrieved.

    Had he provoked someone...

    He got beaten up right in front of his door.

    However, he could feel that the one who had ambushed him was slightly stronger than him. Or else, he could have torn that gunny sack.

    As he couldn¡¯t find his enemy, Wenren Shang had to open his house, walking in.

    In a far distance, on top of a ck-tiled roof, Mu Cheng sat quietly. She took off her nightsuit and her mask, exhaling.

    ...

    The next day, when Wenren Shang walked into the restaurant, everybody¡¯s faces turned awkward.

    Looking at Wenren Shang¡¯s swollen face... they all tried hard not tough.

    The moment Nether King Er Ha saw Wenren Shang, he sucked his Spicy Strip,ughing crazily as if he wanted to st the roof away.

    Wenren Shang was enraged. He stared at Nether King Er Ha, thinking that it must be that fellow. He was jealous of his handsome face, so he had ambushed him with a gunny sack at midnight!

    At this moment, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. His face didn¡¯t change after seeing Wenren Shang. Since he didn¡¯tugh, it somewhatforted Wenren Shang.

    However, seeing Bu Fang¡¯s mouth convulsing, Wenren Shang felt like an invisible arrow had just stabbed his chest.

    Could you guys stopughing?

    Besides teaching Wenren Shang something rted to cooking, Bu Fang had much free time. After all, Wenren Shang had an excellent foundation, which was different from Xiao Xiaolong and the others. He didn¡¯t have any trouble teaching him.

    sping his hands, Bu Fang walked around the restaurant while thinking about the journey to the Endless Sea.

    Pulling a chair, he sat in front of the restaurant, watching flowers blooming and withering.

    A journey to the Endless Sea... Bu Fang squinted. Since it was the sea, he would absolutely need a ship. Without a ship... he couldn¡¯t take a step in there.

    Of course, with his cultivation base, Bu Fang could just surf the waves to move. However, it would exhaust him, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm his mind and think about cooking seafood.

    It was a serious matter, indeed.

    All of a sudden...

    Bu Fang jolted up in his seat.

    He turned to the Path-Understanding Tree, where Nethery was holding a ss of cool sour apricot juice, drinking to her heart¡¯s content.

    Nethery squinted, her white face sparkling with joy as she sat on the Netherworld Ship. Dangling her slim legs, her long, ck hair fanned as she sipped on her drink.

    Bu Fang watched Nethery, his eyes getting brighter.

    Sitting next to Bu Fang, Nether King Er Ha saw his face, and his nostrils couldn¡¯t help but re.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, I say, are you interested in Nethery? I¡¯m telling you... Do not have big hopes. You guys won¡¯t have a happy ending,¡± said Nether King Er Ha in a serious voice, sucking a Spicy Strip.

    Bu Fang pulled a long face as he turned to Nether King Er Ha, using a look specially for idiots.

    Then, Bu Fang stood up, walking toward Nethery.

    Once he reached her, he studied Nethery, who was drinking cool sour apricot juice. He turned around and sat on the Netherworld Ship¡¯s deck.

    Under the shade of the Path-Understanding Tree, Flowery and Lord Dog couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes, watching. One little girl and one dog were waiting for some gossip.

    ¡°Hey, Nethery, is that apricot juice delicious?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    Nethery was bewildered. Coldly, she turned around, looking at Bu Fang. ¡°No, Dragon Blood Rice and Spicy Blood Lobsters are delicious...¡±

    Bu Fang was perplexed.

    ¡°Where are those delicious Dragon Blood Rice and Spicy Blood Lobsters?¡± Nethery mumbled to herself. While drinking the cool apricot juice, she contemted.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Nethery, I want to go to the sea. Can I borrow your Netherworld Ship?¡±

    Ptui!

    Nether King Er Ha spurted his wine. When he heard Bu Fang say that, he couldn¡¯t help but spurt the wine he was drinking.

    Bu Fang young man did know how to y... He wanted to borrow Nethery¡¯s Netherworld Ship to travel.

    But, should the Netherworld Ship be used to travel through the sea?

    The Netherworld Ship moved through secret domains, not on the sea!

    Indeed, as soon as Bu Fang said that, Nethery¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp.

    Her sharp look made Bu Fang shiver inwardly.

    ¡°The Netherworld Ship travels through secret domains. It doesn¡¯t enter the vast ocean,¡± Nethery said solemnly. Gulping, she finished the ss of cool apricot juice.

    Looking at Nethery¡¯s solemn face, Bu Fang shook his head in regret.

    ¡°Oh, it can¡¯t enter the sea. Forget it... I thought I could get into the Endless Sea to catch big lobsters. I heard that steamed big lobsters aren¡¯t less delicious than oily Spicy Blood Lobsters. If you don¡¯t want to go, I have to find someone else.¡±

    Bu Fang felt so regretful, muttering.

    Nethery¡¯s body stiffened. She spurted her apricot juice.

    Wiping the apricot juice off her face, Nethery looked at Bu Fang with a nk expression.

    ¡°The Netherworld Ship can do anything, whether getting into the sky, or diving in the sea... It can do all. I¡¯ll go with you. When will we depart?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha, who was expecting to see something fun, had almost choked on his Spicy Strip...

    Changed! Little Nethery had changed!

    Where is your persistence? Where is your principle?!

    Little Nethery wasn¡¯t like that at all!

 Chapter 925 - Thereâ€™s Seafood on the Beach

    <h4>Chapter 925: There¡¯s Seafood on the Beach</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Several hundred miles away from the Hidden Dragon Royal Court was a high mountain. Thick, dark Nether energy swirled around it, reaching the sky.

    The entire mountain was shrouded in dark Nether energy, which was so intimidating.

    A white bone pce situated on the mountain¡¯s peak.

    Six demon kings were sitting in the great hall. In their center was a floating red eyeball.

    And, the owner of that red eyeball wasn¡¯t someone else, but the former Demon Eye demon king. But now, that eyeball was the Demon Eye demon king¡¯s only remaining part. It looked really pitiful.

    ¡°Demon Eye... Do we really want to do that?!¡± asked a demon king, who looked at that floating eyeball.

    ¡°We have no choice. As long as the Valley of Gluttony is there, we can¡¯t take the south of the Hidden Dragon Continent. But... This world is really vast. Except for the spacious continent, don¡¯t forget the Endless Sea.¡±

    A mature, low voice sounded. ck smoke wound around the eyeball. Then, it materialized into a phantom.

    ¡°We should change our target to the Endless Sea?¡± another demon king asked skeptically.

    The Hidden Dragon Continent had a ce called Endless Sea. They all knew that. However,pared to the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Endless Sea was deep and immeasurable. It must have so many powerful creatures.

    Moreover, the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts rarely had fights undersea. They didn¡¯t know if they could use their true power when they came into the sea.

    Thus, if they wanted to invade that area, it would cause them a lot of troubles.

    ¡°It would be really good if the Demon Frog demon king were still here!¡± A demon king was enraged, hitting his chair and smashing it with one punch.

    The other demon kings sighed, too. The Demon Frog demon king was always in their thoughts.

    During their operation in the Valley of Gluttony, the demon kings had suffered a great loss. The Demon Eye demon king¡¯s body was destroyed.

    They all knew that the Demon Frog demon king would nevere back... It was enough to lower the morale of the Ruin Prison¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t invade the south of the Valley of Gluttony, we could only change our target to the Endless Sea... Let¡¯s get prepared. Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to march to the Endless Sea. I heard that it is so vast with countless treasures and endless resources. Perhaps,pared to the continent, the Endless Sea suits us better,¡± the Demon Eye demon king said.

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant

    For several days, Bu Fang taught Wenren Shang how to use all the tools in his kitchen. Wenren Shang was indeed a first-grade chef as his innate talents were much better than ordinary people.

    He had soon mastered using those cooking tools in the kitchen.

    At the same time, Bu Fang was preparing to go to the Endless Sea. It wasn¡¯t easy to travel there, though. After all, the sea was really vast and mighty. If he didn¡¯t n well, the sea would swallow him.

    Of course, good foods were countless in the sea. That was why he must also prepare his cooking tools.

    Fishing rods,s, and many other tools were ced into the system dimensional bag. Also, he asked the system to provide a part of the encyclopedia rted to the Endless Sea, which had records of most of the creatures there.

    Those were fundamental. By using this information, Bu Fang could determine whether to steam or fry those sea creatures...

    Eventually, his preparation was done, which it took him several days.

    One day, the sky was blue and high with great sunshine.

    In the Taotie Restaurant, Bu Fang picked up Shrimpy from Whitey¡¯s head, cing it on his shoulder. Whitey¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Whitey¡¯s evolution was done. However, after that, Whitey¡¯s body always had lightning arcs dancing around it.

    It seemed to be the side effect of swallowing lightning punishment, and Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any solution for this.

    At first, Bu Fang wanted to use the teleport formation in the kitchen. However, Nethery couldn¡¯t enter the kitchen, so he had to choose another option. They had to walk to the Endless Sea first.

    Bu Fang had nned to borrow Nethery¡¯s Netherworld Ship. He would return the ship to her when he came back from the Endless Sea.

    However, Nethery didn¡¯t agree. Because of the big steamed lobsters, she wanted to apany Bu Fang to the Endless Sea.

    Lord Dog was toozy to go, anyway.

    Nether King Er Ha was so excited. However, that hrious moron seemed to have some errand to run. He regretted that he couldn¡¯t apany Bu Fang.

    Thus, on this voyage to the Endless Sea, the crew members included Bu Fang, Nethery, Whitey, and Shrimpy.

    Oh right, Flowery also came. After Bu Fang and Nethery left the Gluttony God City, she hurriedly followed them.

    Bu Fang wanted to reject this little girl. However, when Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes moved, yearning as she looked at Bu Fang, Nethery was moved, causing her to agree to bring Flowery with them.

    What else Bu Fang could say?

    Nethery stood outside the Gluttony God City, her long, ck hair cascading. A momentter, energy rose, and her hair fluttered.

    Buzz...

    The Netherworld Ship instantly turned bigger, towering the sky. It soared up, floating in the air.

    Soaring up, Nethery¡¯s bodynded on the ship¡¯s deck.

    Flowery¡¯s dress shivered as she gently floated up. A momentter, shended, sitting on the deck.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t hurry, slowly stepping up. Every time he lifted his foot, an invisible step would appear until hended on the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang wore the Vermillion Robe. His face was cold as his cloak pped in the wind.

    ¡°Depart to Endless Sea!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled with light as he said that. Standing on the front deck, his hair fluttered in the wind.

    Then, the Netherworld Ship bloomed with energy, which pushed through the air.

    Outside the Valley of Gluttony, there were many cities where the experts from the holynds dwelled.

    When they seemed to sense something, they couldn¡¯t help but lift their heads, looking at the sky. They saw the ck Netherworld Ship crossing above them.

    The Mizar Saint Sovereign was magnificently tall and handsome. He stood on the city wall and saw Bu Fang. Immediately, he smiled, waving to greet him.

    He stuck his tongue out, licking his lips.

    The Demon Frog demon king tasted so good, and he couldn¡¯t forget that delectable taste.

    Currently, the experts from the holynds all treated Bu Fang politely and respectfully.

    As the other was polite to him, Bu Fang nodded back.

    Then, in their eyes, the Netherworld Ship moved fast. It left the Valley of Gluttony, disappearing into the horizon.

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside an imposingly majestic ck mountain in the center of Hidden Dragon Royal Court, a warship with cold metal light boomed and zoomed toward the Endless Sea.

    The Ruin Prison¡¯s experts stood quietly on the deck. d in fearful, ck armor, their eyes focused as they emitted their intimidating auras.

    The leaders of this force were the Demon Frog Tribe¡¯s experts. As they were excellent in water, they were the main force of this operation.

    The Ruin Prison¡¯s experts all had robust fighting will.

    It was a great shock that they couldn¡¯t knock down the Valley of Gluttony. However, they had changed their target, which was the vast Endless Sea.

    It stirred them up and made their moods swell, knowing that they could carry another great war soon. After that, they would have another chance to harvest resources to improve their powers.

    ...

    The Valley of Gluttony was in the centralnd of the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    If they didn¡¯t use the teleport formation, it would take five or six days to reach the shore bynd.

    It was the shortest route.

    The Netherworld Ship was really fast. After booming, people could only see a jet of ck light crossing the sky.

    Six days had gone.

    Sitting on the deck, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes moved, looking at the horizon.

    A gust of salty wind came, pping his face. Bu Fang felt cool, and his ears could catch the sounds of waves sshing on the shore.

    It seemed they had arrived in the Endless Sea.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up, weing the sea breeze as he looked further away.

    The sky was so blue and boundless. White cotton clouds drifted peacefully in the sky.

    At the horizon, where the sky met the sea, there was a discernible line separating them. The fiery sun hung high in the sky, radiating extreme sunlight, which was hot and sparkling on the water surface. It made the water glitter beautifully.

    The wind pped against the waters, and the sea surface broke like pieces of shattering gold piling upon each other.

    The scenery underneath changed at a speed the naked eye could see.

    The Netherworld Ship flew fast. Beneath the ship was a long mountain range. Sometimes, they would hear the bestial roar soaring up into the sky.

    As they moved forward, the green mountains scattered. Eventually, they saw the gold sandy area.

    The sandy beach hadyers as waves from the sea were constantly sshing.

    Moving with loud booms, the Netherworld Ship headed toward the Endless Sea, lowering from the sky.

    Nethery walked out of the cabin. Standing on the deck, she turned and watched Bu Fang.

    Her flexible, slender fingers moved as if she was making hand seals.

    A momentter, the fast Netherworld Ship slowly descended.

    Boom! Boom!

    Sand and stones rolled on the ground as the rolls on the sandy beach were destroyed.

    When they safelynded, the salty wind from the sea greeted them. Finally, they faced the immense Endless Sea.

    The waves were so calm. It wasn¡¯t surging or furious as they were told.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the Endless Sea...¡± Nethery said.

    Bu Fang nodded. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to get into the sea. They should linger around first.

    Bu Fang gently jumped up, leaving the deck andnding on the sand. The sandy soil felt soft and damp. It felt like he was stomping on a sponge.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused, walking back and forth on the beach.

    ¡°We should rest. Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to the sea. I¡¯m going to find some seafood. From tonight, we¡¯ll start to enjoy the delicacies from the sea...¡±

    Nethery and the others were still sitting on the deck, but they all heard Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice.

    They would have seafood tonight?

    They hadn¡¯t entered the sea yet... Where to find seafood?

    Nethery was bewildered. Thinking, she jumped up, following Bu Fang.

    Seeing Nethery apany him, Bu Fang didn¡¯t feel bothered.

    The shores along the Hidden Dragon Continent were really dangerous. Thus, there weren¡¯t many people here. Bu Fang had walked for a long time and encountered no one. It waspletely different from the lively beaches in his previous life.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, strolling.

    Nethery had taken off her shoes. She was walking barefoot on the beach.

    The waves sshed, rubbing her feet. Winds from the sea fluttered, billowing her long, ck dress. Her hair flew, which was too beautiful to behold.

    ¡°Bu Fang, are you going to the sea now? If not, how could we have seafood for dinner?¡± Nethery asked.

    Bu Fang nced at her for a while.

    ¡°Who said you have to go to the sea to have seafood? The sandy beach also has good food...¡±

    Nethery was bewildered. Was Bu Fang blind? This ce was full of sand. Where could they find seafood?

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Bu Fang looked at Nethery, grinning.

    Then, he took out a small jar from the system dimensional bag. It was crystal salt, amon spice Bu Fang often used while cooking.

    He took a pinch of crystal salt and sprinkled it on the sand in front of Nethery.

    ¡°Then what?¡± Nethery looked at Bu Fang, her face unchanged.

    ¡°Then... seafood will get out.¡±

    Nethery rolled her eyes, thinking that Bu Fang was dumb.

    Suddenly, Nethery¡¯s big eyes shrank. She stooped, watching the sand.

    Then, the sand under her feet moved. The area where Bu Fang had sprinkled the crystal salt suddenly shifted and opened to two sides.

    It seemed like some kind of giant monster was about to get out of the sand!

 Chapter 926 - Deep Sea, Blue Sky, Roast Razor Clam!

    <h4>Chapter 926: Deep Sea, Blue Sky, Roast Razor m!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Sounds of sand moving arose.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes shrank as she felt a little scared.

    Bu Fang stepped on the ground. He slid aside, grinning, gazing at the ce where he had sprinkled crystal salt.

    Suddenly, a water arrow shot from the ground. Nethery frowned, and in an instant, she jumped far away from it.

    The sandy ground burst open, revealing a creature half an adult¡¯s size, slowly crawling out.

    ¡°What is that?! Dare to frighten me!¡± said Nethery coldly, looking at the creature that had just jolted out of the sand with an indifferent expression.

    Then, she raised her hand, and Nether energy wound around it.

    ¡°Nether sh.¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, Bu Fang was speechless. The Dragon Purple Razor m that had just gotten out of the sand was sted open under Nethery¡¯s palm.

    No matter what, the Dragon Purple Razor m was a high-level spirit beast. How could it resist Nethery¡¯s attack?

    The razor m was smashed, and pieces of meat scattered around.

    A piece of razor m¡¯s meat fell by Bu Fang. He looked at Nethery begrudgingly before squatting to pick up that meat. He pinched the meat, thinking that the meat was good.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad cooking ingredient... Unfortunately, it¡¯s smashed.¡±

    ¡°You said seafood. Did you mean that thing? Is it edible?¡±

    At this moment, Nethery got herself together. She understood that she had just done something really dumb.

    Anyway, it was just a m. It didn¡¯t matter much since it was dead.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s edible. Its taste isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery for a while. He didn¡¯t me her. In fact, he had nothing to me her for as this kind of Dragon Purple Razor m could be found a lot around the sandy beach.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, slowly walking.

    This time, Nethery calmed down, following him. She skeptically looked at Bu Fang as she found his gait was somewhat strange.

    As they were walking, Bu Fang quietly sent his mental fore to cover the entire ce. Whenever he stepped on the ground, he could sense the change of energy underneath his feet.

    The Dragon Purple Razor m often lived deep in the sand. It wouldn¡¯t work if he just poured his salt anywhere, so he must find the m¡¯s siphons and pour it there. That¡¯s how he lured the m before.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Bu Fang stepped on a soft sand area. He took out the crystal salt and poured it there.

    As the white salt sprinkled on the gold sand, it looked really dazzling and eye-catching.

    Nethery gazed at the ground. Shortly, her eyes shrank one more time.

    The empty sandy area suddenly surged, and sand and gravel flipped to two sides. Then, a giant Dragon Purple Razor m protruded from it.

    It was some sort of crustacean creature. Its shell was purple with so many patterns on it, which looked like dragons.

    It was the Dragon Purple Razor m that Bu Fang had just mentioned, an excellent cooking ingredient.

    Anyway, Nethery didn¡¯t think the same. Basically, she didn¡¯t know what part of that thing was edible.

    As soon as the Dragon Purple Razor m protruded, it shot a water arrow at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang just gave a faint smile. His mental energy rippled like waves, immobilizing the Dragon Purple m in an instant. Its water arrow shattered.

    Bu Fang patted the m. Then, he gently lifted it by the shell, walking toward the sea.

    Waves sshed on the sandy shore.

    Bu Fang stepped into the water, walking to a rtively deep area. He then cleaned the razor m, washing off all the mud and sand grains inside.

    After that, Bu Fang grabbed the shell again. His other hand swung, throwing the jar of crystal salt to Nethery, who was watching in the distance.

    ¡°Here, take this crystal salt. You go and find more razor ms. I¡¯m going to roast this one first...¡± Bu Fang said naturally.

    Then, he surfed, returning to the Netherworld Ship with the giant Dragon Purple Razor m.

    At that moment, Whitey and Flowery got off the ship. Bu Fang asked Whitey to hold the Dragon Purple Razor m, then began to build up the roasting rack on the beach.

    With a boom, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared on the sandy shore.

    Bu Fang also took out the rack he had used to grill and roast before. He wove the wires, making a, and ced it above the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Opening his mouth, he fumed a dark gold me, which was the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me with extremely high temperature.

    Actually, at his current level, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me couldn¡¯t satisfy his daily needs as this dark gold me couldn¡¯t cook many ingredients fast enough. Although the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me had an extremely high temperature, it had a little trouble cooking demon king grade ingredients.

    If Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy weren¡¯t enough to help, he couldn¡¯t cook demon king grade ingredients.

    He understood that if he met some high-level cooking ingredients in the future, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me couldn¡¯t cook them.

    Would there be some me with a higher grade than the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?

    Bu Fang mulled it over, but he didn¡¯t spend much time thinking about it. It was no use, anyway.

    As the me burned high, the instantly got heated.

    Flowery sat cross-legged on the sand, curiously looking at the fiery mes in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. As the mes were reflected in her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes, they seemed to be dancing, zing as it heated the rack

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    After Bu Fang received the Dragon Purple Razor m from Whitey, he ced it on the roast rack.

    In an instant, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me rose, shaking the Dragon Purple Razor m.

    Seizing this chance, Bu Fang took out the cooking ingredients he had prepared from the system dimensional bag.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hands, mincing cloves of garlic. Then, he poured some oily juice and cooking wine, making a good sauce.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Fluid continuously dripped from the roast Dragon Purple Razor m, falling into the mes. Instantly, drops of fluid evaporated, bing white steam.

    The color of the Dragon Purple Razor m¡¯s meat changed at a speed naked eye could observe. As it cooked, a meaty aroma slowly diffused.

    With a popping sound, the Dragon Purple Razor m¡¯s shells opened, revealing the white meat.

    The lush, white m¡¯s meat slowly swelled up, looking somewhat beautiful. Drops of oily juice began to ooze out of the meat.

    Bu Fang smeared the m¡¯s meat with the oily sauce. A momentter, the m¡¯s meat started to radiate sparkling gold light.

    The delicious aroma arose, shaking people¡¯s taste buds.

    Flowery looked at the lush, oily m¡¯s meat, unable to hide her excitement.

    Far from them...

    Nethery was using Bu Fang¡¯s method to lure more Dragon Purple Razor ms. However, she didn¡¯t know the details, that¡¯s why she hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to pour salt.

    All of a sudden, her eyes narrowed. She spotted a hole and went over there to pour salt into it. After that, she immediately strode away, putting as much distance between herself and that hole.

    Her long ck hair cascaded as she turned around, looking at that spot where she had just poured salt.

    After a while... nothing happened.

    ¡°Maybe... it won¡¯te out?¡±

    Nethery frowned. Logically, she didn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    She grabbed the jar, walking to that hole that she had just poured salt.

    All of a sudden...

    The sandy beach shook.

    This tremor was really violent, which made Bu Fang and the others, who were grilling in the distance, turn around to check her.

    Boom!

    The beach exploded. At that moment, a big shadow got out of the sand, and a massive water arrow was shot out instantly.

    Nethery¡¯s body slid away fast, making shadows as she dodged the water arrow. Then, she lifted her head to look at the creature in front of her.

    Staring, she couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°So huge... Dragon Purple Razor m!¡±

    It was a house-sized Dragon Purple Razor m. Its dragon patterns were glowing faintly as if it would shoot a dazzling radiance at any moment.

    Far from her, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank when he saw the Dragon Purple Razor m.

    ¡°That woman is so lucky, isn¡¯t she? She found the Dragon Purple Razor m¡¯s imperial city! It¡¯s the Dragon Purple Razor m King, a Divine Body Realm ingredient. Its taste would be much better!¡± Bu Fang eximed.

    Then, his mouth twitched. ¡°Not good. I must stop Nethery, or else, that woman will smash the Razor m King!¡±

    However, Bu Fang was still a little busy roasting the razor m, so he couldn¡¯t move right away. Turning around, he caught the sight of Flowery, who was wearing a cute, innocent face.

    Bu Fang squinted, then said, ¡°Flowery, can you spray this spice on the m¡¯s meat while I¡¯m away?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Flowery carefully received the dish of spice from Bu Fang, giving him a gentle nod.

    Bu Fang grinned. This little girl was so nice. Then, he turned around, dashing toward Nethery.

    He... wanted to save the Razor m King.

    Nethery looked at the giant Razor m King. As Nether energy slowly swirled around her, she raised her hand, her eyes turning so cold.

    ¡°Die!¡± she said naturally. Then, her body dashed out as fast as a jet of light.

    However, just as her strike was about to reach the Dragon Purple Razor m King, a shadow appeared in front of her, kicking the Dragon Purple Razor m King away.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Dragon Purple Razor m King¡¯s giant body was kicked away, rolling on the ground, raising dust and sand.

    Nethery looked at Bu Fang, who had just intervened. Her face looked baffled.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Purple Razor m King, an ingredient that isn¡¯t less delicious than the Blood Lobster. When treating cooking ingredients, we must be gentle,¡± said Bu Fang.

    An ingredient that wasn¡¯t less delicious than Blood Lobsters?

    Nethery¡¯s eyes brightened. The savor of oily Blood Lobsters arose in her head.

    Gulping her saliva, she nodded.

    Far from them, the Dragon Purple Razor m King was trying to dig and hide into the deep sand. However, Bu Fang appeared beside it.

    ¡°You came out, and now you wanna escape?¡±

    Bu Fang grabbed the m¡¯s shell, slowly pulling up the m that had its body sunk into the sandy beach.

    The Dragon Purple Razor m King was so dumbstruck.

    It just came out to make some bubbles...

    After hauling and cleaning the Dragon Purple Razor m King, Bu Fang cut the purple m¡¯s meat into smaller blocks, then put it into his system dimensional bag. Once that was done, he brought Nethery back to the Netherworld Ship.

    By now, the roast m¡¯s meat should be done.

    Nethery also caught the fragrance in the air, and she couldn¡¯t help but drool.

    So, that thing could be good food...

    It seemed everything in Bu Fang¡¯s hands could be delicacies... So magical.

    However, just as Bu Fang and Nethery were approaching the Netherworld Ship, the corners of their mouths twitched, their faces emotionless.

    By the roast rack, Flowery was holding the m, whose size was even bigger than her body, biting and chewing on it.

    She ate until her mouth was greasy, and she had to open her mouth to let hot steam out.

    The m¡¯s meat, which was smeared with Bu Fang¡¯s purple garlic sauce, was releasing thick aroma. Pieces of purple garlic were rolling on the m¡¯s meat.

 Chapter 927 - Where Is Our Destination?

    <h4>Chapter 927: Where Is Our Destination?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect that Flowery would eat up the roast m. It turned out that little girl was also a big glutton.

    The air was still filled with the roast m¡¯s aroma.

    The Dragon Purple Razor m was a rtively peak level existence among the oceanic species, which meant its meat was incredibly delicious.

    Especially after it was roasted with Bu Fang¡¯s special sauce. Its savor would be even more fascinating.

    Although Flowery had eaten the m, Bu Fang and Nethery didn¡¯t me her.

    The two then surrounded the grill.

    Bu Fang took out the cleaned cubes of Dragon Purple Razor m from his system dimensional bag and ced them on the grill. Instantly, water dripped from them to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The sizzling sounds echoed unceasingly.

    They could see the water drops being evaporated by the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. The steam struck the m¡¯s meat on the rack, shaking them, and the meat¡¯s color began to change at a speed naked eye could observe.

    The razor m¡¯s meat was really nice. However, perhaps because it was a Razor m King, it would take more time to cook.

    Thick aroma diffused, filling the air. It was the aroma of the m after its meat had changed into a gold hue.

    Bu Fang took out the sauce he had prepared, smearing the m¡¯s meat. Instantly, it became dazzling gold, and the others could see some faint radiance shooting from the meat¡¯s surface.

    Flowery and Nethery were standing around, their eyes bright.

    Flowery opened her mouth wide, drooling. Her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes continued to roll, clearly showing her happy mood.

    Bu Fang flipped the m cubes on the grill and continued to cook them.

    The temperature was extremely high now, which even twisted the air above the grill. Looking from the top, the dark gold mes inside seemed to have a tinge of red mes dancing.

    He took out Purple Garlic and Scale Tail Scallion, mincing and mixing them together. Then, he took half a spoon of Abyssal Chili Sauce, pouring into a small bowl.

    Then, he poured the minced Purple Garlic and Scale Tail Scallion to chili sauce, stirring to mix them altogether after adding some drops of oily juice and Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    After stirring this mixture for a while, Bu Fang had finished making his sauce.

    At this moment, the razor m¡¯s meat on the grill was almost done. The m¡¯s crystal rod slowly rose.

    Taking out a pair of narrow and long chopsticks, Bu Fang casually flicked the razor m¡¯s cubes on the grill, making them fall into the porcin te he had prepared.

    Sizzling, the oil-sshing razor m¡¯s meat fell into the te. Bu Fang smeared them with chili sauce.

    The Grilled Dragon Purple Razor m King was done.

    Bu Fang handed Nethery the first bowl. Since Nethery was the one who found this Dragon Purple Razor m King, she should receive the first serving of this delicacy.

    Nethery didn¡¯t have any reaction to this. Her face was nonchnt as she received the Grilled Dragon Purple Razor m King from Bu Fang. However, her parted red lips showed her happy mood.

    After receiving the bowl from Bu Fang, Nethery looked at the razor m¡¯s meat with sauce and rolling steam. She couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath.

    The m¡¯s aroma instantly got into her nostrils, shaking her taste buds.

    It smelled so good... Very, very good.

    With only a single whiff, Nethery found her appetite thoroughly stimted.

    She grabbed her chopsticks, spreading the sauce Bu Fang had added for her. She made the sauce cover all the gold cubes, concealing the radiance from the razor m¡¯s meat.

    Then, she picked up a steaming hot cube, cing it into her mouth.

    Opening her red lips, Nethery exhaled steam, chomping on the grilled razor m.

    Swish.

    Juice sshed. The moment she bit the m, the mix of juice and sauce entered her mouth.

    As Nethery chewed, she became stupefied. The thick savor of razor m gave her a disbelieving look.

    The stic cube bounced, hitting her oral cavity unceasingly as she chewed faster. It felt like she was immersed in the sea when the smoothness of the razor m¡¯s meat shrouded her.

    The chili sauce was spicy enough, apanied by the vors of the Purple Garlic and Scale Tail Scallion, which had blended well with the delicious razor m¡¯s meat and cooking wine. Together, they created such a... gourmet dish!

    After Nethery chewed and swallowed the cube of m meat, she shivered, exhaling white steam.

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery¡¯s pleased appearance, grinning as he asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t stopped cooking yet. His chopsticks flicked, picking up an oil-sshing cube of razor m¡¯s meat, which he sent into another te.

    Adding bits of chili sauce, he handed the te to Flowery.

    Even though the little girl had stolen the previous grilled m, Bu Fang still gave her some. After all, the taste of the m King was, of course, different from the ordinary m...

    And, at the same time... He had adjusted the sauce, so the m the little girl had eaten wasn¡¯t the perfect one.

    This one was the perfect one.

    Biting the m¡¯s meat, Flowery¡¯s eyes goggled. She mumbled something. Apparently, she regretted her rash action earlier.

    Gulping, Flowery¡¯s throat swelled. She had just swallowed a big cube of razor m¡¯s meat.

    While they were eating to their heart¡¯s content, Bu Fang also grabbed a cube, eating it.

    It was true that the vor was so good. The grilled, gold razor m had a thick fragrance that lingered in people¡¯s mouths and nostrils, making them sink into it.

    The night fell. Two crescent moons hovered in the sky, releasing cold moonlight that was reflected on the immensely vast sea.

    The surroundings were so tranquil that they only heard the sounds of rattling winds and sshing waves.

    Waves and foams came from a far distance, hitting on the beach, shattering.

    The air was filled with aroma, making people want to eat more.

    Flowery contentedlyy on the beach, rubbing her swollen tummy as she exhaled hot steam.

    Nethery didn¡¯t act as exaggerated as the little girl. However, she was hugging her long legs while sitting on the beach, watching the immense sea.

    Sometimes, when you look at the sea, you will find it so beautiful.

    The wind fluttered by, billowing Nethery¡¯s long ck dress and fanning her ck hair.

    Bu Fangy on the beach as well. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was kept next to him, while the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me still burned inside the wok.

    Everything was quiet.

    After filling their stomach to their heart¡¯s content, the three of them were somewhatzy.

    Whitey, who was staying not far from Bu Fang, still had lightning arcs moving on its body. Its mechanical eyes twinkled unceasingly.

    Shrimpy was lying on the puppet¡¯s round head. Sometimes, lightning struck it, causing it to shake its body.

    ¡°The sea is really a good ce...¡±

    The night was getting darker and deeper. A pleasured sigh echoed, breaking the silence.

    ...

    Under the dark, velvet night, the vast sea surged. A cold-looking, metal ship was traveling across the sea.

    This giant ship slowly and effortlessly surfed the waves.

    Figures shrouded in ck cloaks stood on the deck. They were the demon kings from the Ruin Prison.

    ¡°Unbelievable... The Endless Sea is so lively and strong. This is so much different from our Dead Sea in the Ruin Prison!¡± a demon king eximed.

    Waves rose high on the sea, sshing foams and bubbles.

    Another demon king raised his hand, releasing energy, covering that cool water bubble.

    The bubble floated, flying toward the demon king. He took a deep breath, and the salty aroma of the seawater cheered him.

    ¡°Endless Sea... I seem to smell... so many good foods!¡±

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A strong wave came, shaking the entire ship.

    Although the ship shook, swaying from side to side, it was still steadily moving forward, sshing waves and bubbles.

    ...

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. Droplets of salty water sprayed on his face, startling him.

    It was broad daylight as the dazzling sun hung high in the sky. The endless, clear blue sky was so eye-catching.

    The night was gone.

    Turning around, he saw Nethery dangling her beautiful, creamy legs on the Netherworld Ship¡¯s deck.

    Flowery was ying with the seawater on the beach,ughing contentedly.

    Rubbing his neck, Bu Fang stood up. The cool wind brushed his face, making him exhale in satisfaction.

    ¡°We should go.¡±

    He called the little girl back to the Netherworld Ship. After one night anchored here, Nethery controlled the Netherworld Ship, moving forward.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The Netherworld Ship cracked the seawater, slowly moving.

    The sea and sky now had the same color, and this ck Netherworld Ship had broken that harmony.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nethery looked at Bu Fang, her face emotionless as she asked, ¡°Where is our destination?¡±

    ¡°The ck Dragon King of the ck Dragon Pce invited us,¡± replied Bu Fang.

    Nethery crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking at Bu Fang indifferently. ¡°Tell me the direction of the ck Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Pce.¡±

    Bu Fang was dumbstruck, his face baffled. Then, he walked to the front deck, looking around.

    Everywhere around them was the surging, vast Endless Sea. At this moment, the corners of his mouth convulsed.

    He forgot an important thing, which was... He didn¡¯t know where the ck Dragon King¡¯s pce was...

    Where was their destination?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know. The ck Dragon Pce isn¡¯t a secret realm. It¡¯s not within the Netherworld Ship¡¯s sensing range,¡± said Nethery.

    If it were a secret realm, the Netherworld Ship could pierce through spaces to get to that secret ce directly.

    Bu Fang was speechless.

    He turned around, walking into the cabin. Shortly after, he returned with gold Shrimpy in his hand, walking back to the front deck.

    ¡°Shrimpy, since you¡¯re the Shrimp Ancestor, you must know where the ck Dragon Pce in the Endless Sea is located, right?¡±

    Bu Fang stared at Shrimpy, looking at it in the eyes.

    However, Shrimpy was still making bubbles. The straight,pound eyes moved, but it said nothing.

    Looking at each other for a while, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes felt sore. Then, he put Shrimpy back to Whitey¡¯s head.

    Walking to the deck, Bu Fang looked at Nethery and said, ¡°It¡¯s no use. I¡¯m going into the sea and find some big guy to ask for directions. I¡¯ll find some food too... Wait for me.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Nethery¡¯s reply, Bu Fang stepped on the handrail of the Netherworld Ship. Instantly, his body shot like an arrow, dashing toward the immense sea.

    When Flowery saw that, she jumped and cheered as she was about to follow Bu Fang into the sea.

    However, when she jumped into the void, Nethery grabbed her and pulled her back.

    ¡°Stay here, behave. Don¡¯t get out there,¡± spoke Nethery indifferently.

    As soon as she said that, the Netherworld Ship suddenly shook hard.

    The immense sea surged unceasingly as if a giant beast was stirring the seawater.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Far from them, the sea exploded. A giant monster with a fishtail leaped up in front of Bu Fang!

 Chapter 928 - What a Big Meaty Crab!

    <h4>Chapter 928: What a Big Meaty Crab!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The fishtail pped, causing high waves to soar.

    Bu Fang had already disappeared into the waves. As soon as he jumped into the sea, the chilly seawater expanded, covering him entirely, which troubled his breathing.

    It was the sea water pressure. Bu Fang tried to suppress his annoyance as bubbles escaped his mouth and nostrils.

    The Vermillion Robe fluttered in the seawater, and a faint gold halo glowed and expanded.

    Bu Fang spurted several bubbles.

    Being submerged was an annoying feeling.

    He furrowed his brows. His mind flickered, and the spirit sea surged, raising high waves with a dragon roar.

    His mental force was released, and he meticulously controlled it, making a thinyer shrouding his entire body.

    Once this thinyer separated him from the seawater, he didn¡¯t feel the water pressure anymore.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth, exhaling, walking in the sea. After a while, he sank deeper into the depths.

    He needed to find a spirit beast that knew the way. Since the ck Dragon Pce was a famous ce in the Endless Sea, he believed that those strong sea spirit beasts should know about it.

    Finally, his body reached the bottom of the sea. When hended on the bumpy ground, he rose dust and sand, which blocked his vision.

    The surroundings at the sea bottom were really different from the continent. Bu Fang gawked, watching a school of fish swimming past him in amazement.

    There were colorful coral reefs where slender, snake-like spirit beasts popped in and out. Not far from him, an octopus stretched its eight soft and stic tentacles, swaying in the water.

    Everything was so beautiful, and it was beyond his estimation.

    All of a sudden...

    A great, shakingmotion appeared above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    It looked like the seawater was boiling.

    The fishes swimming back and forth in front of Bu Fang were scared. They shot away like arrows at their max speed, disappearing in just a blink of an eye.

    The octopus was scared too. It squirted ink, and the pitch-ck fluid expanded fast in the surrounding water, making the entire ce ck. It also zoomed fast away.

    Boom! Boom!

    The entire seabed was shaken.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He lifted his head, looking at the space above.

    In that ce, a ferocious fish was baring its sharp teeth, attacking Bu Fang.

    That giant fish had a slender body with a waterdrop-shaped fin on its back. It was swimming extremely fast.

    ¡°Tiger Head Shark?¡±

    Bu Fang was frightened.

    The Tiger Head Shark was a spirit beast at the peak of Divine Body Realm. Its head had stripes that were simr to a tiger¡¯s, and it could spurt sharp water des, which made it one of the ten brutal kinds of spirit beasts under the sea.

    The Tiger Head Shark liked to hunt spirit beasts with spirit energy. Many sorts of sea spirit beasts were their choices for delicious meals.

    Perhaps it had sensed Bu Fang¡¯s spirit energy as soon as he had submerged in the sea.

    At this moment, the Tiger Head Shark was aiming at Bu Fang at a crazy speed. It was as fast as lightning as its sharp teeth glinted coldly.

    Bu Fang stood on the sea bed, indifferently watching the Tiger Head Shark zooming toward him, his face emotionless.

    His Vermillion Robe billowed, fluttering in the water.

    Under the Tiger Head Shark¡¯s prestige, creatures that were several miles around Bu Fang had all fled away.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m worried I won¡¯t find someone who can lead the way, but here you are, knocking on my door.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the Tiger Head Shark, raising the corners of his mouth.

    The Tiger Head Shark was getting bigger in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, but thetter didn¡¯t even move.

    Eventually, the Tiger Head Shark barged directly onto the seabed...

    Boom! Boom!

    In that wave of sonic booms, the entire seabed was shaken. Dust and sand rose high, blocking everyone¡¯s vision.

    The sea spirit beasts that had had intellect surrounded, watching. It seemed they wanted to see the Tiger Head Shark swallow that human in the end.

    However, after a long time...

    Dust and sand slowly settled.

    Once those spirit beasts could see everything, what they saw next shocked them.

    That human wasn¡¯t... dead!

    Not only that, but he had raised his hand, cing it on the Tiger Head Shark¡¯s head to stop it. He used only one hand to stop the ferocious Tiger Head Shark!

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face. His hair fluttered in his mental force¡¯s protection as his bandaged arm grabbed the Tiger Head Shark by its snout, pushing the shark¡¯s giant body backward.

    ¡°Tough meat...¡± Bu Fang said nonchntly, studying the shark. Then, the bandage on his arm scattered.

    Swish.

    The ck and white bandage turned into circles, tying the Tiger Head Shark.

    Roar!

    The souls of the ck Taotie and the White Taotie in Bu Fang¡¯s arm arose, opening their mouths, roaring unceasingly.

    The Tiger Head Shark was startled the moment it sensed the Taoties¡¯ auras and roars. It couldn¡¯t believe why that human had be so fierce all of a sudden!

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint eyes looked at the Tiger Head Shark. Then, his feet stomped on the ground. With the bandage tying the shark¡¯s head, Bu Fang leaped up thennded on top of its head.

    The Tiger Head Shark was infuriated, struggling unceasingly.

    Bu Fang cocked his head on one side as he raised his Taoties¡¯ arm.

    A momentter, he sent his fist down, pounding on the Tiger Head Shark¡¯s head.

    Bam!

    The Tiger Head Shark was dumbstruck. In this seabed, it got walloped, having several of its teeth broken as blood diffused around them.

    Howe this human was so brutal?

    The spirit beasts with intellect were startled.

    Bu Fang¡¯s foot stepped on the Tiger Head Shark¡¯s head. Instantly, he generated a strong force, pushing his body up to the water surface like a cannonball.

    As the Tiger Head Shark was tied by his bandage, it was pulled up to the water surface as well.

    ...

    Netherworld Ship

    Nethery and Flowery were sitting on the deck, their porcin-like legs dangling. They were watching the rippling sea, feeling so bored.

    It was almost an hour since Bu Fang had dived into the sea. They wondered if he had found something or found the direction to the ck Dragon Pce.

    Or, Bu Fang could have lost his life in some fish¡¯s mouth?

    Rumors had it that the spirit beasts in the Endless Sea were all savage...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The water surface exploded.

    A giant figure leaped up from the sea, soaring into the sky. Then, it fell back, raising towering waves.

    Bu Fang gripped his bandage, sitting on the giant figure above the sea. He nced at Nethery and Flowery, who were dangling their legs, and gave a slight nod.

    ¡°This thing should know the way...¡±

    The Tiger Head Shark was so aggrieved. It just wanted to hunt something to eat, but now, it became a tugging-boat spirit beast.

    Bu Fang sat calmly on the deck. One hand of his holding the bandage, which was tense as the Tiger Head Shark was swimming fast ahead. They broke the waves, heading toward a specific direction.

    Of course, the Tiger Head Shark knew where the ck Dragon Pce was. It hadn¡¯t thought that this honored fellow wanted to go to that ce.

    The ck Dragon Pce was the oceanic species¡¯ forbidden area. Except for the ck Dragon King¡¯s subordinates, any creature from other sea tribes would be killed mercilessly if they got into the ck Dragon Pce¡¯s territory.

    Those people wanted to go to the ck Dragon Pce. How strong were they actually?

    The Tiger Head Shark felt foolish as it dared to hunt this sort of experts.

    With the Tiger Head Shark leading the way, everything became easier.

    Nethery and Flowery got into the cabin to nap, leaving Bu Fang sitting on the deck, who was watching the vast sea in a daze.

    The sea was surging, and the Netherworld Ship was just like a speck of dust, a little boat that looked so small in this ce.

    All of a sudden...

    The Tiger Head Shark halted.

    Bu Fang was surprised.

    Frowning, Bu Fang released his mental force tomunicate with the Tiger Head Shark.

    It was a new skill Bu Fang had just learned. He could use his mental force tomunicate with those spirit beasts.

    ¡°You mean, ahead of us is the Gold Shrimp Tribe¡¯s territory? You don¡¯t dare to go there?¡±

    The Tiger Head Shark¡¯s answer was beyond Bu Fang¡¯s expectation.

    Gold Shrimp Tribe...

    Wasn¡¯t it Ao Bai¡¯s tribe from the oceanic species?

    So, the Gold Shrimp Tribe and the ck Dragon Pce weren¡¯t on the same side?

    If that¡¯s the case, why did the ck Dragon Pce send someone to him?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, a little perplexed. Originally, he thought that the Gold Shrimp Tribe and the ck Dragon Pce were from the same force. And now... there was something strange going on here.

    If they weren¡¯t from the same side, how could the ck Dragon Pce know that the Shrimp Ancestor was with him?

    While Bu Fang was mulling things over, the seawater arose...

    Slowly, a water column shot up into the sky.

    The Tiger Head Shark shivered as it could sense danger.

    Bu Fang turned, seeing water columns surrounding the Tiger Head Shark and the Netherworld Ship.

    On each water column, oceanic species¡¯ experts were holding weapons, aiming at Bu Fang and the Tiger Head Shark, looking so hostile.

    ¡°Who are you?! Dare to trespass the Gold Shrimp Tribe¡¯s territory!¡±

    The leading expert had spirit energy surging on his body¡ªhe was an existence at the Divine Soul Realm. Holding a giant pincer, which was cking unceasingly, he released terrifying waves of energy.

    Gold Shrimp Tribe?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, pondering. Shrimpy was the Shrimp Ancestor of the Gold Shrimp Tribe. So, where would he bring Shrimpy to? The Gold Shrimp Tribe or the ck Dragon Pce?

    It was a serious problem now.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Are you mute?!¡±

    Suddenly, the expert with the giant pincer shouted, breaking Bu Fang¡¯s train of thought.

    Bu Fang lifted his head, indifferently looking at that expert.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Are you mute?!¡±

    The expert red at Bu Fang. His pincer cked noisily as it pounded on the water surface. Instantly, the water surface exploded. His prestige was peerless at this moment.

    The Tiger Head Shark was shivering in the water.

    This expert was much stronger than it. Naturally, it was intimidated.

    No matter what, the others were members of the Gold Shrimp Tribe. Even if it could attack them, it would be over eventually.

    Although the Gold Shrimp Tribe had declined, a thin camel was still better than a fat horse. This great tribe wasn¡¯t something a Tiger Head Shark could resist.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking too much. I thought about going to the ck Dragon Pce, but now... I think we¡¯re going to the Gold Shrimp Tribe to check it out,¡± Bu Fang said casually, slowly wounding the bandage around his arm.

    The expert¡¯s eyes shrank.

    ¡°Arrogant! Do you think you can visit the Gold Shrimp Tribe as you please?!¡±

    The expert looked angry. Then, the water column exploded. The expert wielded the giant pincer, aiming at Bu Fang.

    He wanted to finish Bu Fang in one strike. He had met so many people like this man, who wanted to seize the chance when the Gold Shrimp Tribe had declined to earn some benefit.

    However...

    Bu Fang remained sitting on the Netherworld Ship, looking at the expert with the giant pincer respectfully. The corners of his mouth twitched before he said indifferently, ¡°What a meaty crab...¡±

    The expert was shaken hard, his eyes narrowing...

    A meaty crab?

    What was this human talking about?

    How could he know he was a big crab?

    Boom!

    The big pincer pounded with a loud rumble.

    However, the Gold Shrimp Tribe¡¯s expert became frightened.

    In front of him, the human grabbed his big, hard pincer with just one hand, his face emotionless.

 Chapter 929 - Whitey Has Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 929: Whitey Has Lightning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang knew about crabs pretty well.

    When he was in the Light Wind Empire, he used to cook a dish called Fried Spotted Crab. However, that spotted crab was nothingpared to the giant crab in front of him. There was a big gap between these two cooking ingredients.

    Looking at a midget person wielding a cyan crab¡¯s pincer, Bu Fang¡¯s face turned awkward.

    It was a crab in human form. When it was angered, it transformed.

    Looking at the giant crab, Bu Fang gently exhaled. His hand squeezed the giant pincer, throwing it instantly.

    The crab expert was dumbstruck. He found the scene in front of him changed continuously. Then, his giant body was hurled, falling with a loud crash on the sea surface far away, rising big waves.

    Bu Fang stepped on the Netherworld Ship¡¯s deck. His body shot like an arrow as he dashed fast on the waves, heading toward the giant crab that had just fallen into the sea...

    In just a glimpse of time, the water surface exploded. The ferocious crab wielded its pincers, mping at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You damn human! Die!¡±

    The crab expert had used all of his power in this attack. Under such a terrifying might, the void howled and screeched.

    Far from them, the Tiger Head Shark sensed the attack¡¯s pressure, causing it to shudder.

    That crab was indeed worthy of being an expert from the Gold Shrimp Tribe. So fierce!

    Although he was just a crab in a shrimp n, his power was terrifyingly formidable!

    The Tiger Head Shark opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, squirting water. In fact, it was a little excited as it did hope that the Gold Shrimp Tribe¡¯s expert could smash that human into a squishy pulp.

    After all, that human had tortured it, making it tug their ship. To the shark, it was a horrible experience, so its hatred for that human intensified even further.

    No matter what, it was an oceanic species creature. As soon as it followed the Gold Shrimp Tribe, it could save its life. However, if this human had it, only God knew what its consequence would be.

    Thus, the shark hoped that this human would be killed. And, in the best scenario, the big ship behind him would be shattered too!

    However, against its hopes and expectations, its wishes didn¡¯t be true.

    That was because the crab expert¡¯s attack... didn¡¯t create any threat or danger to that human.

    That human seemed terrifyingly strong as the attack of a crab at the Divine Soul Realm was parried effortlessly.

    Boom!

    Another explosion shook the sea surface. Bu Fang grabbed the giant crab one more time, hurling it away.

    The Tiger Head Shark was speechless. Looking at the crab expert that didn¡¯t have a bit of power to resist, it became more desperate.

    The shadow that that human had brought to it became even thicker. It was such a tragic incident to encounter that human.

    The experts of the Gold Shrimp Tribe had never thought that the crab expert was no match for that. When they saw that their leader was in trouble, some of the other crab experts wielded their big pincers, rushing at Bu Fang immediately.

    Bu Fang calmly stood on the sea surface as his Vermillion Robe slowly fluttered in the wind. His eyes rolled, looking at the crabs rushing toward him. The corners of his mouth rose.

    A momentter...

    High waves rose in his spirit sea as he released his mental force. It turned into a ripple, expanding everywhere. Instantly, it covered the entire ce.

    Boom!

    The sea dented as if it was pressed by a horribly strong force.

    The rushing crabs were pressed into the sea. Their eyes rolled and widened, disbelief written all over their faces.

    The intimidating pressure in the air told them how powerful that human was. They had never felt such a formidable aura before.

    The sea surface had a dent, which looked like a bowl, with Bu Fang standing in the middle of it. Around him, waves rose high and unceasingly as he watched around.

    Then, he tiptoed on the sea surface. Instantly, his body soared like a dragon up into the sky.

    Boom!

    The crab experts were forced inside the sea. Their bodies twisted, transforming back into their crab shape. Raising their ws, they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s good anyway. My farnd needs more seafood... I choose you guys,¡± Bu Fang mumbled.

    When the crabs heard him, they felt so rmed.

    What did that human mean?

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, a mysterious force expanded, which made them dizzy. In an instant, they disappeared from the sea surface.

    The Tiger Head Shark was dumbstruck, looking at the equally strong crab experts that had been sent soaring into the sky disappear mysteriously.

    Did that human st them off?

    The crab expert leader protruded his head from the sea, looking at Bu Fang in bewilderment. His body was shivering hard.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, looking at the quivering crab.

    ¡°And now... Can you bring me to the Gold Shrimp Tribe?

    The crab leader felt like crying. If he knew this human was that powerful, he wouldn¡¯t force anything.

    Many humans came to the Endless Sea to explore, but it was the first time he had ever met such a brutal human.

    ¡°Alright... Okay...¡±

    The crab leader could only wield his w, whining.

    Swish...

    Bu Fang retrieved his mental force. Instantly, the sea calmed down, and the bowl-like dent on the water surface disappeared.

    Bu Fangnded on the Netherworld Ship, standing on the deck. He checked the Tiger Head Shark shaking in the sea...

    Nethery and the others looked at Bu Fang for a while. They hadn¡¯t expected to see Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base at such an intimidating level.

    ¡°You Tiger Head Shark... You should stay in my farnd too. I heard that Tiger Head Sharks taste really good if cooked right,¡± said Bu Fang casually, rubbing his chin.

    The Tiger Head Shark shivered, its tail pping.

    Immediately, it ran away for its life...

    What the f*ck...

    The Tiger Head Shark didn¡¯t want to be blown off!

    Looking at the Tiger Head Shark swimming away, Bu Fang exhaled.

    ¡°Whitey... Bring it back here.¡±

    Buzz...

    Whitey slowly walked out of the cabin, with lightning arcs crawling on its entire body. Receiving Bu Fang¡¯s order, the lightning arcs ran wild in its eyes.

    A momentter, Whitey began to dash on the deck. Jumping, the metal wings on its back spread open. Lighting sizzled unceasingly.

    Boom!

    The seawater was pushed to two sides by Whitey¡¯s pressure as it rushed on the water. Compared to Bu Fang¡¯s elegant strolling, Whitey was truly a savage beast. Each of its steps would explode the water surface.

    Boom!

    A momentter, the Tiger Head Shark, who was diving deep into the water, felt a shadow looming over it from above.

    The Tiger Head Shark was bewildered, rolling its eyes. Then, it saw a leaf-like palm patting on its body.

    The Tiger Head Shark was enraged. It was afraid of that human, but why did this iron puppet dare to provoke it too?!

    Let¡¯s see if this shark could swallow that lump!

    Boom!

    An explosion echoed. The Tiger Head Shark jumped ferociously, its fishtail patted as its body leaped up from the sea.

    Sparkling bubbles shattered.

    It was a majestic, confident leap, a perfect move with a good idea and execution...

    However, despite that graceful jump, the Tiger Head Shark received a hit on its head.

    Facing that leaping Tiger Head Shark, Whitey¡¯s metal wings pped once. Its body moved a little bit back before its massive metal foot stomped.

    Brutally, it stomped on the Tiger Head Shark¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    The massive body of the Tiger Head Shark was sent into the water.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes twinkled. A momentter, the ck hole on its belly emerged, and the red iron War God Stick appeared in its hands.

    Holding the War God Stick in one hand, Whitey cocked its head to one side. Looking at the Tiger Head Shark protruding out of the water surface, it gently poked once...

    Sizzle... Sizzle...

    The War God Stick shot terrifying lightning strikes.

    Far from them, Bu Fang stood on the Netherworld Ship. Despite the distance, he still felt the intimidation of the lightning strike...

    In the water, the crab leader was frightened. He jumped out of the water, paling in fear!

    That f*cking puppet could discharge lightning!

    To the oceanic species¡¯ experts, what was the most frightening thing?

    It was a lightning strike!

    To them, it was like a nightmare. As long as thunderstorms appeared above the sea, the oceanic species¡¯ experts would hide deep in the sea. They wouldn¡¯t dare to go out, or else, the lightning would strike them to death!

    Bu Fang blinked.

    Flowery was curious, leaning against the handrail to watch the fight far from them.

    Indeed...

    The Tiger Head Shark was poked deep in the sea. A momentter, it rolled, leaping up, showing its white belly.

    Its body was shaking...

    Whitey¡¯s poke had almost gotten the shark electrocuted to death. Grabbing the Tiger Head Shark by its tail, Whitey walked on the water surface, returning. Folding its metal wings, itnded behind Bu Fang.

    Meanwhile, Shrimpy was spitting out bubbles on Whitey¡¯s head.

    After putting the Tiger Head Shark into his farnd, Bu Fang became suddenly curious about his farnd¡¯syout. However, he didn¡¯t have much time to care about it now.

    He wasn¡¯t worried at all. No matter what, Niu Hansan was keeping his farnd. That demon was much stronger than those oceanic species¡¯ experts. Those experts... couldn¡¯t raise any wind there.

    The crab leader knew Bu Fang¡¯s prowess. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He proactively guided the way.

    Of course, there was another reason for his enthusiasm and willingness. It was because he saw the Shrimp Ancestor lying on Whitey¡¯s head.

    Naturally, the crab leader knew the Shrimp Ancestor. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see that human bringing their Shrimp Ancestor to the Gold Shrimp Tribe.

    Pulling an awkward face, he looked at Bu Fang, then at Shrimpy. After that, the crab moved first, diving deep into the sea.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. He turned to see Nethery.

    Nethery crossed her arms in front of her chest, her mind flickering.

    Immediately, the Netherworld Ship separated the water, beginning to dive...

    Bu Fang was even more bewildered.

    Turns out the Netherworld Ship could move like this. So, why did he have to dumbly dive into the sea like he had just done?

    Of course, Nethery was toozy to answer him.

    The Netherworld Ship was a ship that could pierce through secret realms, so moving in the water couldn¡¯t trouble it, anyway.

    A faint, thin membrane covered the entire ship, preventing the seawater from entering it.

    The crab leader swam fast ahead with the Netherworld Ship trailing behind, slowly following his lead. A momentter, the scenery began to change.

    In front of their eyes, a wonderful undersea city emerged.

 Chapter 930 - Brother Octopus

    <h4>Chapter 930: Brother Octopus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Netherworld Ship followed behind the leading crab, breaking the waves to move forward.

    There were mountain ranges under the sea. After crossing those mountains and meandering rocks, they finally saw a beautiful, undersea city.

    It was a real city. Although the buildings weren¡¯t really massive, they looked very luxurious. Those structures were glowing radiantly as if they were made of crystal.

    The ss buildings looked elegant and stylish, and the towers and pavilions were so dazzling.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    As the leading crabnded, a patrol troop of oceanic species¡¯ experts swam out.

    The leader of the troop looked like an octopus. That expert had round eyes and a round mouth with some close-knit teeth.

    Holding a fine, sharpnce made of some mineral crystal, the octopus leader shouted, ¡°Crab Three! Who followed you here?! You dare bring outsiders to our Gold Shrimp Tribe¡¯s territory!¡±

    The voice of the octopus expert seemed to be some sort of special sound as waves shook the water around them.

    Crab Three was the crab leader of the Gold Shrimp Tribe. Actually, the Gold Shrimp Tribe didn¡¯t include only gold shrimps. Many other experts from other tribes and ns were subjected to them, creating a great tribe.

    Anyway, the gold shrimps were the main leaders of the Gold Shrimp Tribe.

    The Endless Sea was immensely vast. However, the oceanic species creatures would have war all the time topete for natural resources.

    Thus, many creatures in the sea would choose to depend on some strong tribes, bing their subordinates and guards.

    As they were the strongest, the ck Dragon King from the ck Dragon n had gathered so many experts in the Endless Sea, making them the strongest force that could scare the other ns.

    Facing the ck Dragon King, the other members of the oceanic species that didn¡¯t want to be under his rule had gathered to resist, and the Gold Shrimp Tribe was one of them.

    Of course, without the Shrimp Ancestor, who used to rule the Endless Sea, the Gold Shrimp Tribe was now just a so-so force. Facing the ck Dragon King, they had to struggle to protect themselves.

    ¡°Brother Octopus... The ones following me are...¡± With a grimace, Crab Three tried to exin the situation.

    However, just as he was about to exin, the octopus expert had interrupted him.

    Just like him, Brother Octopus belonged to the patrol forces of the Gold Shrimp Tribe. However, they were from different troops. The octopus troop and the crab troop had alwayspeted against each other.

    But now, he didn¡¯t know where that human had sent his troop. That was why, facing Brother Octopus right now, he wasn¡¯t really confident.

    More importantly, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. It was because... their Shrimp Ancestor was on that ship!

    The Shrimp Ancestor had finally returned to the Gold Shrimp Tribe. Who dared to stop him?!

    Of course, when such an event happened, they must report to His Highness.

    ¡°Stop making excuses... I know what you want to say, but as the Gold Shrimp Tribe¡¯s guards, we¡¯re responsible for stopping all the creatures thate near the Gold Shrimp Tribe without prior notice. Crab Three, you¡¯ve vited the guards¡¯ rules, and you know that! You will be put into the oil wok, you understand?!¡±

    The eight tentacles moved around Brother Octopus¡¯ face as his tone turned sharper. Wielding hisnce, he aimed it at Crab Three.

    Crab Three turned ash-gray, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble... I don¡¯t have the time nor the mood to quarrel with you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Crab Three... You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you? I, Brother Octopus, am disgusted with you. So, I can¡¯t let you bring those strangers behind you into our Gold Shrimp Tribe!¡±

    Brother Octopus rolled his eyes as he said that. Whenever he wielded hisnce, high waves rose around him.

    ¡°Unless... You let me check those people¡¯s identities in that ck ship behind you!¡±

    Check... Check them?!

    Crab Three was bewildered. Then, his face turned dark.

    This octopus didn¡¯t need his face. An octopus dared to show off in front of him? In normal circumstances, Crab Three would surely wield his pincers to battle against that octopus for three hundred matches.

    But now, he didn¡¯t dare... He had to swallow his anger.

    Suddenly...

    Crab Three¡¯s body turned stiff, his face awkward. An indifferent voice came from the Netherworld Ship behind him.

    ¡°You want to check us? Good... Come here.¡±

    This voice sounded really calm. It was so calm that it surprised the oceanic species¡¯ experts around them.

    A momentter, the Brother Octopus¡¯ eyes narrowed. Those people disdained this octopus, didn¡¯t they?

    Holding his longnce, Brother Octopus moved in the water. Shortly, he reached Crab Three and halted beside him.

    ¡°Crab Three... You shouldn¡¯t dream about bringing unknown people to the Gold Shrimp Tribe through my gate. Back then, when you let the Third Crown Prince go, you had enraged His Great Highness. Today, I will punish you on behalf of His Great Highness!¡±

    Brother Octopus narrowed his eyes as he said that. Then, he glided toward the Netherworld Ship.

    Since the Netherworld Ship was covered by ayer of dark Nether energy, Brother Octopus and his guards couldn¡¯t see anything on the ship.

    Thus, they had toe nearer to check.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    All of a sudden, the dark energy on the ck Netherworld Ship parted to two sides. Immediately, Brother Octopus could see things on the ship.

    ¡°Yeah? Humans?¡±

    Brother Octopus saw Bu Fang standing with his hands sped, as well as graceful Nethery and Flowery, who was dangling her exquisite legs on the deck.

    Three living humans?!

    Brother Octopus¡¯ mouth twitched.

    They said that... humans taste... really good!

    He didn¡¯t expect that Crab Three would hide three humans behind him. What was Crab Three¡¯s purpose after all?

    Anyway... If they were Crab Three¡¯s prey, perhaps he could fill his stomach today. It had been a long time since he had enjoyed human delicacies!

    Crab Three looked at the drooling octopus expert, his face twitching.

    As for Bu Fang, he sped his hands, looking at the octopus expert as their eyes met in the seawater.

    ¡°Hello... Human!¡± Brother Octopus grinned. Looking at the other¡¯s soft skin... It was incredibly delicious!

    Brother Octopus felt his appetite stirring, enticing him.

    ¡°I heard that you want to check us?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    Brother Octopus was bewildered. Then, his eyes squinted as he wielded hisnce. Slowly, a terrifying pressure pressed on Bu Fang¡¯s group.

    ¡°You guys might have something rted to the rebels... Get off your boat. Let me inspect!¡± the octopus expert said.

    Far from them, Crab Three covered his face. He could envision Brother Octopus¡¯ miserable fate.

    That human was savage, and Crab Three had first-hand experience of such savageness. Recalling what had happened earlier, he was still frightened until now.

    Furthermore, there was that scary iron puppet that could discharge lightning inside the cabin...

    When that lightning struck... Brother Octopus would surely be a toasted octopus.

    ¡°We must disembark to be inspected? Not interested... I don¡¯t want to disembark. Anyway, I¡¯m going to show you something nice,¡± said Bu Fang indifferently, his Vermillion Robe swaying gently.

    ¡°Something nice? What¡¯s it?¡± Brother Octopus was bewildered.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth rose as he pped his hands.

    ¡°Whitey, get out here for some exercise.¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang said that, sounds of footsteps slowly arose from inside the Netherworld Ship¡¯s cabin.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    As the deck moved, the water gently shook.

    Brother Octopus squinted, gazing at the cabin. All of a sudden, he felt a formidable pressure.

    What was going on?! What was inside that cabin?

    Sizzle... Sizzle...

    Brother Octopus suddenly felt a wave of lightning arc crossing over the water. In an instant, he was paralyzed...

    Paralyzed...

    Where did that f*cking paralyzing feelinge from?

    Brother Octopus¡¯ eyes shrank. He took in the seawater, looking at the ship.

    A round iron puppet was sauntering out of the cabin. That puppet had lightning arcs crawling in its eyes and all over its body.

    Lightning arcs...

    Wait a minute! Lightning arcs?!

    Brother Octopus was bewildered. A momentter, he shrieked.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes twinkled. Then, the metal wings on its back spread open as the ck hole in its tummy emerged. Drawing the War God Stick out of the ck hole, it dashed toward Brother Octopus.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The lightning around the War God Stick made the water around explode crazily. It boomed, causing high waves to rise.

    Brother Octopus screeched. His sound waves expanded one after another, causing the oceanic species¡¯ experts around them to have a splitting headache.

    However, at this moment, Brother Octopus had no choice.

    As the War God Stick was pounding on him, he instinctively used his best power. The lightning arc on the stick had scared him a lot.

    Thence thrust out, bringing with it his best power. Water dragons swept over the ce.

    However...

    It squeaked and cracked.

    Brother Octopus was baffled, looking at his shatterednce and the lightning stick pounding on him.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The lightning arc expanded, covering Brother Octopus entirely in just a glimpse of time. His body rolled, convulsing uncontrobly.

    Eventually, after a short boom, he transformed back into his real body, which was a giant, eight-tentacle octopus! At this moment, the eight-tentacle octopus rolled its eyes, floating like a sponge.

    Even though they were undersea, everybody seemed to smell the aroma of roast octopus...

    Crab Three was dumbfounded. Brother Octopus was electrocuted to death?

    The War God Stick returned to Whitey¡¯s hand. Shouldering the red iron stick, its lightning-arc eyes swept through the ce.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, waving. Immediately, Brother Octopus¡¯ body floated, drifting toward him.

    Grabbing one of the octopus¡¯ tentacles, the lightning on its body reached Bu Fang, which made Bu Fang frown slightly.

    That lightning was really powerful. Worthy of being the lightning punishment!

    Bu Fang¡¯s true energy swelled, expelling the lightning. His hand shook once, making the octopus expert vanish into thin air.

    ¡°What a fat octopus... Shouldn¡¯t be wasted,¡± Bu Fang mumbled.

    Crab Three¡¯s mouth convulsed... Indeed, Brother Octopus, who had been rampant for three seconds, had followed his crab troop.

    He had no idea what kind of nightmare was waiting for them. Did this humane to sweep off the entire oceanic species?

    Boom! Boom!

    As Crab Three stood there in a daze, his spirit was shaken. He turned around and saw oceanic species troops getting out the crystal city, lining up on two sides of the city¡¯s entrance.

    The conch horns blew, echoing. The pping scallops created a melody, which filled the entire ce.

    From the city, many gold-haired experts floated up, moving.

    Crab Three¡¯s expression shifted the moment he saw the leader of that group.

    ¡°It¡¯s His Great Highness... His Great Highness came here himself?!¡±

 Chapter 931 - Courtesy First, Then Force

    <h4>Chapter 931: Courtesy First, Then Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    When the oceanic species experts went out of that crystal city, the conches yed music and the sea scallops sang along, creating a solemn and imposing atmosphere.

    Bu Fang was somewhat curious as he looked at that scene, which really piqued his interest.

    The group of experts was led by a middle-aged man with blonde hair and a catfish mustache. With narrowed eyes and a smile, he revealed a happy expression, causing people to feel lighthearted whenever they looked at him.

    Those experts who got out from the crystal city were itsrge military force, experts from the Gold Shrimp Tribe, and their leader was none other than the Crown Prince of the Gold Shrimp Tribe.

    Crab Three sucked in a breath of cold air. He absolutely didn¡¯t think that the Crown Prince woulde out in person. Could it be that the Crown Prince had sensed the Shrimp Ancestor?

    If so, that was a little possible.

    The Shrimp Ancestor¡¯s status was venerated iparably, and everyone in the Gold Shrimp Tribe has ced their hopes on him. If the Shrimp Ancestor were to appear, it would be normal for the Gold Shrimp Tribe to appear.

    The Crown Prince Ao Sheng took a nce, then saw the Shrimp Ancestor lying on the top of Whitey¡¯s head.

    The moment he saw the Shrimp Ancestor, his eyes suddenly shed light. Unbelievable! The Shrimp Ancestor really came back!

    Previously, when Ao Bai said these words to him, he found it hard to believe. Unexpectedly, in just a short time, the Shrimp Ancestor was brought back.

    In this regard, the smile on Ao Sheng¡¯s face became more and more intense as he moved forward to greet Bu Fang¡¯s group.

    ¡°Crab Leader really bothered you. Go back now and rest well. Leave this matter to me,¡± Ao Sheng said while smiling.

    When Crab Three saw the smiling face of Ao Sheng, he suddenly became stressed. He then sighed before retreating to the distance.

    Back then, he let the Third Crown Prince go. Indeed, Ao Sheng was really upset with him.

    However, this matter also had no other solution. The Third Crown Prince treated him well. That was why he could not just look on helplessly as the Third Crown Prince was being killed by the Crown Prince.

    Bu Fang looked at the blond man in front of him. He looked a little like Ao Bai, butpared to Ao Bai, that person was gloomy and his thought was also more and more meticulous.

    The blond man looked very elegant as he walked in front of Bu Fang¡¯s group. He didn¡¯t mention the Shrimp Ancestor¡¯s matter. Instead, he just greeted Bu Fang and the others and invited them to the Crystal Pce.

    Nethery left the Netherworld Ship and followed behind Bu Fang, entering the crystal city.

    As soon as they entered the city, the oceanic species experts at both sides looked at Bu Fang¡¯s group.

    When they saw Shrimpy, who was lying on the top of Whitey¡¯s head exhaling bubbles, they were terrified and knelt down.

    Some oceanic species experts expressed excitement, their faces filled with joy.

    The Shrimp Ancestor has returned! They would be able to step on the peak again!

    ¡°Shrimp Ancestor is a god of our Gold Shrimp Tribe. I am really grateful that you brought our Shrimp Ancestor back...¡±

    Ao Sheng looked around him, and the smile on his face became even more and more intense as he spoke to Bu Fang, who was walking behind him.

    ¡°When did I say I¡¯m bringing your Shrimp Ancestor back?¡± said Bu Fang indifferently, ncing at Ao Sheng with a frown.

    The smile on Ao Sheng¡¯s face suddenly froze.

    ¡°Your Lordship was joking, right? The Shrimp Ancestor certainly belonged to our Gold Shrimp Tribe. Since Your Lordship came here, isn¡¯t it to return our Shrimp Ancestor? Could it be that you still wanted to take the Shrimp Ancestor with you when you leave?¡±

    ¡°Of course... I just passed by the territory of the Gold Shrimp Tribe. I originally came here to see Ao Bai. Where is he?¡± Bu Fang indifferently said.

    Hearing Ao Bai¡¯s name, the expressions of the oceanic species experts around them shifted, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    Everyone looked at Bu Fang with alert and strange gazes.

    Following behind Bu Fang was Nethery. Her eyes suddenly narrowed, and her face darkened in an instant.

    Ao Sheng stared at Bu Fang with a terrible look.

    ¡°Perhaps Your Lordship did not know that Ao Bai had rebelled against our Gold Shrimp Tribe. He was expelled from our tribe. Recently, Ao Bai was relying on the power of the ck Dragon King, who was an enemy of our Gold Shrimp Tribe,¡± Ao Sheng said.

    Did Ao Bai rebel and leave the Gold Shrimp Tribe?

    Bu Fang was dazed. Initially, Ao Bai invited him to the Gold Shrimp Tribe, and now, Ao Bai was banished from his tribe?

    Why was that?

    Was there a power struggle? A battle for the throne in the Gold Shrimp Tribe? Did they try to kill each other?

    This was possible.

    Ao Bai was relying on the help of the ck Dragon King... Was that why Bu Fang received the invitation from the ck Dragon King?

    So, it was actually like that...

    ¡°Ao Bai harbored evil intentions. He wanted to bring our Gold Shrimp Tribe to enter perdition, and it was not allowed. Now, Your Lordship, you are Ao Bai¡¯s friend, but since you are with the Shrimp Ancestor, you are also my friend. As long as Your Lordship leave the Shrimp Ancestor with us... we will naturally treat you as our guests,¡± Ao Sheng said in a serious voice.

    Hearing Ao Sheng¡¯s words, Bu Fang¡¯s brows rose, revealing a surprised look.

    What did you mean, Ao Sheng?

    Was that a threat?

    In the distance, Crab Three was observing everything. Upon hearing Ao Sheng¡¯s words, his face suddenly paled.

    The atmosphere was very tense, as though swords had been drawn.

    Ao Sheng wanted to keep the Shrimp Ancestor. Looking at this situation, it seemed that Ao Sheng would not hesitate to use force and violence.

    However...

    Would force really be effective against that human?

    Crab Three thoughts were full of doubts and suspicion.

    Presently, the Gold Shrimp Tribe somewhat changed. Their Crown Prince was very domineering, and possibly, he would lead their entire tribe to enter perdition.

    If led by the Third Crown Prince, perhaps the Gold Shrimp Tribe would have the opportunity to rise. What a pity... The Third Crown Prince Ao Bai was banished by the Crown Prince, so the Gold Shrimp Tribe lost a good leader.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave behind Shrimpy?¡± Bu Fang asked with an emotionless face.

    ¡°Shrimpy?¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, somewhat dazed.

    ¡°Oh, Shrimpy was the Shrimp Ancestor that you mentioned. This guy...¡± As Bu Fang said that, he grabbed Shrimpy, who was lying on the top of Whitey¡¯s head, and ced it on his shoulder.

    Shrimpy...

    Ao Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Their Majesty, the Shrimp Ancestor, who had moved unchallenged throughout the Endless Sea, was unexpectedly given such a name.

    Indeed, insulting the Shrimp Ancestor¡¯s powerful prestige?

    ¡°Shrimp Ancestor was a part of our Gold Shrimp Tribe. You human... leave and stay away from our Shrimp Ancestor!¡±

    Ao Sheng¡¯s face became ice-cold.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people stepped out of the Crystal Pce, surrounding Ao Sheng on both sides.

    They were elders, and Bu Fang felt a fearful pressure from them.

    Indeed, they were worthy of the Gold Shrimp Tribe. Unexpectedly, there were so many Holy Saints.

    Most of these elders can bepared to the Holy Saints of the holynds. Their cultivation had reached the Divine Spirit Realm with one or two divine mes.

    Undoubtedly, the appearance of these elders confirmed Ao Sheng¡¯s deceptive personality, which was using peaceful measures before using force.

    If Bu Fang did not hand over Shrimpy, he would directly snatch Shrimpy away from him?

    Looking at their imposing presence and drawn swords, Bu Fang exhaled lightly. Then, his gaze swept across everyone before it finally stopped at Ao Sheng.

    Compared with Ao Bai, Ao Sheng... was really a bit foolish.

    At least Ao Bai understood what to do.

    Bu Fang really hated to be threatened, not to mention being threatened by others after leading him into a trap.

    First, they were invited to the crystal city. Then, they were treated courteously to let down their guards before being threatened with force, sending out those Holy Saint experts. Those experts had enough strength to destroy Bu Fangpletely.

    Also, this ce was their territory, which gave them the confidence to do these things.

    Those Holy Saints were the reason why the Gold Shrimp Tribe could obtain such a position in the Endless Sea.

    Crab Three took a sip of seawater. Surprisingly, the Crown Prince had dispatched many of the elders of the Gold Shrimp Tribe. Was it really because of the Shrimp Ancestor that he sent these elders?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Divine altars suddenly appeared above the heads of those elders.

    A glint shed past the eyes of the oceanic species experts, and they charged at Bu Fang. Their aim was the Shrimp Ancestor on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Bu Fang touched Shrimpy¡¯s head, who was lying on his shoulder. He slightly tilted his head and slowly breathed out.

    This airwave blew out, causing bubbles to float in the sea.

    ¡°Whitey, take care of it,¡± Bu Fang indifferently said.

    As soon as Bu Fang finished saying those words, thunder reverberated behind him.

    An elder dashed and attacked Bu Fang with an imposing presence, but in an instant, he was thrown backward by a red iron stick. He smashed against the wall of the crystal city, causing a crystal house to be destroyed.

    After swallowing the lightning punishment, Whitey¡¯s fighting strength had improved a lot. It would have no trouble going against a Saint Sovereign, much less Holy Saints who ignited one or two divine mes.

    The metal wings behind Whitey opened, and its body flew out at lightning speed.

    Many oceanic species experts were shaken by Whitey¡¯s lightning arcs, turning up their bellies.

    Boom!

    An elder instantly transformed, turning into a giant golden shrimp. He wielded a giant sickle, dashing as it shed toward Whitey.

    However, even if he had transformed into his real body, it was still useless. He was promptly knocked away by Whitey¡¯s War God Stick,nding on the seabed with a crash, raising dust clouds from the sand.

    Nethery¡¯s long ck hair floated up as she floated in one step. In an instant, the Netherworld Ship appeared, and she stood on the deck with an iparably aggressive look.

    Ming Wei and Ming Chong also rushed out in the next moment, injuring the shrimp elder seriously.

    Flowery was tiny, but after transforming into the body of the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, the sight of her alone was enough to tremble many oceanic species experts in fear.

    After all, it was an ancient divine beast. Its strength was very strong.

    Ao Sheng¡¯s face paled. He didn¡¯t think that these humans were so hard to deal with. However, he was determined that the Shrimp Ancestor must remain here!

    Once the Shrimp Ancestor returned, his status would be further elevated, and he would be finally recognized as the legitimate king of the Gold Shrimp Tribe.

    But in the next instant, Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    That was because he saw a kitchen knife suddenly appearing in the hands of the young man.

    That kitchen knife had a golden color. It vibrated for a while as a dragon roar reverberated through the void. A momentter, dense and numerous de lights rapidly gathered.

    One, two, three...

    In the end, thirteen de shadows appeared, gathering and condensing into a terrifying de.

    Boom!

    That de floated above the head of Ao Sheng. In the next instant, both of his legs turned into jelly as he slumped on the ground, his eyes turning darker and darker.

    Boom!

    A terrible strength burst out, and the crystal city of the Golden Shrimp Tribe was suddenly cut into two halves

    The de shadow dispersed...

    Bu Fang wielded the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, looking at Ao Sheng as he smirked.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Shrimpy¡¯s kin, this de would slice you, and all of you would be Braised Mantis Shrimp. If Shrimpy, your Shrimp Ancestor, wanted to return, I will not stop him. But if you try to grab him against his will... your death will be worth it.¡±

 Chapter 932 - The Weather Is so Good, Letâ€™s Cook Steamed Crab With Wine

    <h4>Chapter 932: The Weather Is so Good, Let¡¯s Cook Steamed Crab With Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Shrimpy was indeed the Shrimp Ancestor, but presently, Shrimpy didn¡¯t have the power and influence of a Shrimp Ancestor. His spirit wisdom was like a one or two-year-old child, which was not suitable to lead arge n.

    If he were to leave Shrimpy here, Bu Fang was sure that the descendants of the Gold Shrimp Tribe would be absolutely like vampires. Shrimpy¡¯s blood would be entirely sucked dry.

    Of course, with Shrimpy¡¯s present ability, if it wanted to go away, those people were no match for it.

    However, Bu Fang could not leave Shrimpy in the Endless Sea.

    This time, Bu Fang came here because he wanted to talk to Ao Bai about this matter. After all, he made this decision after careful consideration.

    If Ao Bai were to recover the Shrimp Ancestor¡¯s memory, together with its power and influence, then if Shrimpy wanted to go, Bu Fang naturally would not stop it.

    But for now, Shrimpy¡¯s safety was his priority.

    Carrying the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang lightly nced at Ao Sheng on the ground. He looked so gloomy and treacherous. If Shrimpy fell into his hands, Shrimpy would definitely be taken advantage of.

    Compared to Ao Sheng, Bu Fang thought that Ao Bai was more reliable.

    As for what Ao Sheng said regarding Ao Bai¡¯s rebellion... Frankly, it was hrious. As long as Bu Fang thought that Ao Bai was a member of the Gold Shrimp Tribe, then that person was still a member of the Gold Shrimp Tribe.

    Looking at Ao Sheng with a little disdain, he smirked, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife changed into a golden light as it disappeared.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and turned around, walking out of the crystal city.

    Shrimpy was still lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. As for Whitey, it carried the War God Stick, which was sparkling with lightning, on its shoulder.

    Far away behind Bu Fang, a golden shrimp elder was on the ground, whose body kept on twitching.

    Nethery tipped her toes before floating up.

    Flowery transformed back into a little, chubby, and adorable girl. Naturally, she did not stare at that golden shrimp elder, but the corners of her mouth curved up into a smirk.

    The crowd went out of the crystal city in confusion.

    Ao Sheng was reaping what he sowed. If he didn¡¯t choose to take Shrimpy away, Bu Fang would not decide to hit him.

    The Netherworld Ship rumbled as it moved. Bu Fang and the rest boarded the ship, which rushed out of the seabed.

    Meanwhile, in the crystal city, Ao Sheng¡¯s face was dark. With clenched jaws, he pounded the ground with his fists, anger evident in his eyes.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Crawling up from the ground, Ao Sheng let out a disappointed sigh. He then walked toward the crystal pce that had been smashed into two halves.

    Regarding the destroyed city and pce, Ao Sheng was not scared at all. These things could be repaired in just a short time.

    The most important thing now was... the Shrimp Ancestor had run away.

    ording to Ao Bai, the Shrimp Ancestor had lost its spirit wisdom. Back then, his first thought was to control the Shrimp Ancestor, but Ao Bai had refused his idea.

    That was the reason why Ao Bai rebelled against him. However, this did not stop him.

    When Ao Bai left, he arranged a good scheme for the Shrimp Ancestor¡¯s return, but he never thought that the humans who came with the Shrimp Ancestor were so powerful!

    His lineup included Holy Saint experts, so no one would be able to resist their attacks. But... how could those humans beat them? Why were they so rxed?

    ¡°Who are those humans?¡±

    With an angry expression, Ao Sheng rushed back into the main hall.

    In the crystal pce, there was a statue of the Shrimp Ancestor, which looked exactly like Shrimpy.

    In front of that statue, a giant jade te floated.

    The jade te was engraved with mysterious lines, and on top of it, a terrifying aura gathered, dispersing in the main hall.

    Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes were extremely frantic. Letting out a breath, he suddenly jumped and grabbed the jade te.

    ¡°The Shrimp Ancestor did not return! Now, His Highness willpletely break the hope of the Shrimp Ancestor returning to the Gold Shrimp Tribe!¡± Ao Sheng said maniacally, revealing a sinister smile.

    Outside the main hall, the elders hade. Whistling sounds could be heard as lightning arcs shed through their bodies from time to time.

    When they saw what Ao Sheng was about to do, they were all taken aback. They wanted to stop him, but it was toote.

    Ao Sheng ignored them. A sharp sawtooth sickle appeared in his hand, and he instantly shed down.

    With a loud sound, the jade te was smashed into two halves, and a horrible energy rushed out.

    Buzz...

    The whole crystal pce seemed to be shaking!

    ¡°Your Highness... You... What have you done? You made things worse!¡± one of the elders eximed.

    The elder¡¯s strength seemed to have been taken away as he sat on the ground, shaking his head with indignation.

    ¡°Bad things... then let things get worse!¡±

    Ao Shengughed.

    When the jade te broke, an aura suddenly flew out, turning into a pitch-ck form. It moved around the main hall.

    ¡°The resentment of the shrimp ancestors! Releasing you willpletely break the hope for the return of the Shrimp Ancestor!

    Boom!

    A ck aura suddenly fell, instantly rushing into Ao Sheng¡¯s body.

    As Ao Sheng¡¯s entire body was bursting with the pitch-ck energy, his eyes became scarlet, and his power continuously soared.

    Feeling his strength increasing, Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a crazy look!

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Endless Sea, the Netherworld Ship was moving slowly.

    Nethery and Flowery sat on the deck, looking at the blue sky. Feeling the sea breeze caress their skin, they felt somewhat rxed and carefree.

    In the seawater, some fishes would asionally jump. Under the sunlight, the scales of those fishes shed brightly.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the ship¡¯s deck, while Shrimpy was curled up on his shoulder, spitting out bubbles.

    Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang was thinking about his next destination. He didn¡¯t expect that the trip to the Gold Shrimp Tribe would be so unpleasant.

    In his opinion, the oceanic species experts were unfriendly.

    Whether or not to go to the ck Dragon King was the question that Bu Fang needed to consider.

    But thinking about it, Bu Fang thought that the time hade, and it would seem bad if he were to return without settling this matter. The entrance to the Immortal Cooking Realm was about to open, and he didn¡¯t know exactly when would that be.

    That was why he had to deal with all these things now.

    Anyway, with his present cultivation, even if he was unable to defeat the ck Dragon King, that ck Dragon King had no idea that he could easily escape.

    After all, he had Nethery and Whitey with him. That was why he boldly moved forward in the Endless Sea.

    So, after thinking it through, Bu Fang felt rxed. Since he was rxed, he decided to cook a delicious dish to celebrate together.

    Bu Fang looked at Flowery and Nethery, and with a thought, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    As soon as he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd, hended on an undeveloped meadow.

    Walking on the green grass, Bu Fang saw a small cabin. In front of that cabin, Niu Hansan was lying on a chair, sleeping.

    Many of the ingredients in the Heaven and Earth Farnd had matured, and among them were the cabbages. Since they had matured, they had been harvested already.

    The Exploding me Peppers looked likenterns hanging from the top of a branch, blooming and shining.

    In the ce where the Phoenix Blood Vermillion Fruit was nted, there was now a small sapling. The leaves of the small sapling were lush and full of spirit energy, and it made people very curious as to how the fruit would look like.

    The seedlings in the rice field had grown up, and soon, the ears of rice would appear. By that time, what Bu Fang needed to do was wait for the harvest season.

    ¡°Oh, Owner Bu, why are you here?

    As if he had sensed Bu Fang, Niu Hansan walked over. His fierce head leaned over as he smiled.

    ¡°I came to take some ingredients for cooking...¡± Bu Fang looked at Niu Hansan for a while. Ever since Niu Hansan handled the farnd, everything was in order and full of vitality. That was why he was no longer indifferent to thetter.

    ¡°Ingredients for cooking? What kind of ingredients does Owner Bu need?¡± asked Niu Hansan, grabbing his broken horn as he asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the seafood that I just threw in?

    ¡°Seafood? You mean those messy oceanic species? In the river...¡± Niu Hansan answered.

    Bu Fang then walked to the riverbank. He did not know whether it was just his illusion, but it seemed like the river had be wider.

    In the river, the oceanic species crabs were crawling, while Brother Octopus was lounging in the river, stretching his tentaclesfortably.

    The Tiger Head Shark was lying unconscious, showing its belly. It obviously had not recovered yet after that electric shock.

    Brother Octopus suddenly had a weird feeling, so he opened his eyes. The moment he saw Bu Fang, he opened his mouth and let out a loud screech.

    In the next moment, the river water sted out as the octopus charged at Bu Fang.

    Niu Hansan was angry. This animal had not been taught enough. Dared to attack Owner Bu!

    However, Bu Fang rolled up his sleeves and gestured for Niu Hansan to stop. Raising his hand, he grabbed one of the octopus¡¯ tentacles.

    ¡°At first, I have no intention of taking an octopus as an ingredient, but now... I think I¡¯ll choose you,¡± Bu Fang indifferently said.

    Brother Octopus red. He then saw a kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and it gently shed down.

    With a bang, the octopus was cut off.

    Brother Octopus screamed, his whole body shrinking into a roll.

    That damn human!

    Bu Fang raised the corners of his mouth, then waved his hand at the river. A momentter, a crab flew up, its big pincers mping on a Blood Lobster. Immediately, Bu Fang rescued the lobster, throwing the innocent creature back into the river.

    Bu Fang nodded at Niu Hansan, took the crab, and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Owner Bu, is everything good? If you want more ingredients, feel free toe again. The Heaven and Earth Farnd is always your home...¡± Niu Hansan said in a ttering tone as he trailed behind Bu Fang.

    He really loved staying in thisfortable ce. The more time he spent in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the more he wanted to stay here.

    Indeed, life here was toofortable.

    ...

    The void trembled.

    In front of Nethery and Flowery¡¯s curious eyes, Bu Fang stepped out, carrying arge crab and an octopus.

    As if he sensed Nethery and Flowery¡¯s gazes, Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded at both of them.

    ¡°The weather is so good, so let¡¯s eat some steamed crab with wine. Oh... plus stir-fried octopus.¡± Bu Fang held up the ingredients as he said that.

    Flowery and Nethery blinked, then raised their heads.

    Bu Fang was shocked, and he also raised his head.

    Previously, the sky was cloudless, but at this moment, dark clouds had gathered, covering the entire sky.

    The sky darkened in an instant.

    It seemed like a storm wasing...

    Bu Fang coughed, then continued, ¡°The sea breeze is so cool. These ingredients are perfect for this weather, great for cooking and sharing together. The steamed crab with wine will be absolutely delicious.¡±

    Ignoring Bu Fang¡¯s embarrassment, Flowery and Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing those dishes. The two gluttons couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

 Chapter 933 - Whitey Ate Lightning, We Ate Crabs

    <h4><i>Chapter 933</i>: Whitey Ate Lightning, We Ate Crabs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In the sky, a storm was brewing.

    Bu Fang was not clear as to how terrible the storms were on the Endless Sea, but at this moment, he did not have anything to dread about this iing storm.

    As he carried the crab, the corners of his mouth raised slightly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of autumn, so the weather is cool and windy. Eating steamed crabs together is just perfect for this weather.¡±

    As Nethery and Flowery looked at him with a weird expression, Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the deck of the Netherworld Ship.

    A storm wasing, so how could Owner Bu be so calm and decide to cook right now? Indeed, Owner Bu had such a way of doing things.

    Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and with a move of his mind, that pitch-ck ck Turtle Constetion Wok floated in front of him.

    Opening his mouth, a dark golden me spurted out, sending it under the ck Turtle Constetion in an instant.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, the dark clouds were rolling and gathering, and it seemed like there was a heavy feeling covering and suppressing them.

    The power and influence brought by the storm on the Endless Sea were much more terrible than on the continent.

    Meanwhile, the sea raised great waves. The originally tranquil sea, at this moment, was violent, raising towering waves continuously.

    Nethery stood on the bow of the ship, looking into the distance. The sea surface with glittering light was evoked by the storm, raising a series of waves. As the sea waves rolled violently, they pped on the Netherworld Ship, causing the ship to start rocking unceasingly.

    There really was a storming.

    Nethery took a deep breath, and a profound look seemed to appear within her pitch-ck eyes. Then, she turned her head to Bu Fang, seeing that thetter was still concentrating on cooking the crabs.

    However, Nethery realized after a moment that Bu Fang was in a daze.

    Was Owner Bu in a daze?

    Actually, Bu Fang¡¯s mind at this moment was doing a fierce exchange with the system.

    For steamed big crabs with wine, wine may be good, but actually, beer would be better for it.

    However, Bu Fang was staying in the Hidden Dragon Continent, so where could he get beer? What he had were only the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    It was not impossible to steam crabs with any of those two wines, but it would be better to use them for other crab dishes with big portions.

    Since the stingy system did not lift a finger to help, there was no bottle of beer for Bu Fang. He could only choose to steam with the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    First, he took out arge pot, tied the crab¡¯s body with a rope, then ced the big crab in the pot. With a move of his mind, two earthen jars of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine immediately appeared in his hands.

    A jar on his left hand appeared, and in the other was another one jar.

    When he opened the seals of the earthen jars, a strong fragrant smell flew out. Under the sea breeze, this fragrance flew a great distance.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    After pouring the Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine into that big pot, he let the wine sit there, soaking that big crab to marinate.

    While waiting for the crab to marinate, Bu Fang started to prepare Brother Octopus.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, and after a little sharpening, the octopus was cut into pieces.

    After the soft, fat, and tender octopus was cut, he marinated it with soy sauce.

    Bu Fang then took out an Exploding me Pepper that was nted in his Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    After cutting the Exploding me Pepper into pieces, he took out a Scale Tail Scallion and Purple Garlic and sliced them, setting them aside forter use.

    At this moment, the temperature inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was fiery hot.

    As the storm raged, the wind came relentlessly, blowing against Bu Fang¡¯s hair and causing the Vermillion Robe to flutter around him.

    Cooking in the middle of the strong winds seemed to have a different vor. Thinking about it, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth raised.

    He poured oil into ck Turtle Constetion Wok. When the oil was sshing, he poured the sliced Purple Garlic and Exploding me Pepper into it.

    When the white smoke fluttered, Bu Fang Bu started stir-frying rapidly.

    When stir-frying, the Exploding me Pepper constantly boomed, releasing its energy and the spicy savor, which attracted Flowery and Nethery.

    Stir-frying for a while as the wok shook, the ingredients in the wok suddenly shed light in the air.

    After a while, Bu Fang poured the sliced octopus into the wok.

    It would only take a short time for octopus meat too cook, so this dish required Bu Fang¡¯s strict fire control. If the octopus were to be overcooked, the meat would be tough and would spoil the entire dish.

    As soon as the octopus got into the wok, its fragrance bloomed instantly, stimting the appetite of whoever smelled it.

    Flowery and Nethery had soon stared at the food in ck Turtle Constetion Wok without blinking. They were really looking forward to it.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    As Bu Fang held a spat on one hand, he grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with the other, shaking the wok as he stirred and tossed the ingredients.

    The steam was turbulent, and the aroma soared to the heavens.

    When the octopus was cooked, it slightly curled. Bu Fang then poured out the cooked octopus onto a clean blue-and-white porcin te.

    The booming Exploding me Pepper seemed to be burning, always exuding mes. Its reflection in people¡¯s eyes seemed to shine.

    The aroma was billowing, and after smelling for a while, the wind came and blew the aroma away.

    But actually, the wind could not blow away Flowery and Nethery¡¯s desire for those delicious dishes.

    ¡°No rush. Just wait for a bit. The main course is not yet ready,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He then went to the big pot and lifted the cover. Inside, the big crab was bubbling in the wine.

    Putting the steamer on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he took out the crab, cleaned the wine off it, and put it in the middle of that steamer. The wine that had been used to soak the crab was then poured into the wok, using it to steam the crab.

    After cing the cover of the steamer, Bu Fang made the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me burn even stronger.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The mes had risen up, continuously burning the bottom of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. In an instant, the wine inside the wok started boiling rapidly.

    As the wine evaporated, the wine¡¯s smell steadily spread out.

    In the sky, the ck clouds became denser, as though a torrential rain was about to fall on them soon, which would cause one to be shocked.

    On the Endless Sea, the waves were getting fiercer because of the raging wind, and the sea surface rippled and rolled violently.

    However, Bu Fang remained calm. He sat on the Netherworld Ship as his mind focused on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, sensing the change in the steamed crab.

    The cirction of spirit energy as the meat cooked required strict control.

    Boom! Boom!

    Lightning appeared in the sky, and a deafening thunder resounded through the horizon.

    The sea went crazy, rolling nonstop, surging waves into the sky.

    Monstrous waves suddenly appeared from a distance. It seemed like a terrible giant beast, threatening to swallow the Netherworld Ship.

    This was the first wave of monstrous waves. They reached as high as dozens of meters and looked like they were about to swallow heaven and earth.

    On the Netherworld Ship, however, everyone was not concerned about those monstrous waves.

    As the cover of the steamer was lifted, steam billowed from it, hot and dense. The aroma of wine and crab meat all condensed, rolling around people¡¯s breaths.

    In the steamer, the steamed crab became red. Ity quietly there, releasing its fragrant aroma.

    After taking out the crab from the steamer, Flowery and Nethery¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, chopping the crab¡¯s legs off its body. After that, he removed the shell.

    With a sizzling sound, the water droplets fell as the steam billowed and soared to the sky.

    Inside the crab shell, there was an orange-yellow crab roe. It was viscous, juicy, and somewhat fragrant. Overall, it looked enchanting.

    ¡°This one is really a fat crab...¡± Bu Fang looked at the crab full of roe, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He picked up the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, cut the crab¡¯s intestines, lungs, stomach, heart, and other parts, then sliced its body into three portions. Of course, those three steaming portions were for him, Nethery, and Flowery.

    When the two received their steamed crab, their eyes narrowed blissfully. It was a kind of joy that came deep from the heart.

    The crab roe was taken out by Bu Fang, then ced on a clean blue-and-white porcin te.

    He then took out a jar of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, pouring the cool wine into three cups.

    Meanwhile, the storm was still raging. The waves surged and soared ceaselessly, causing the Netherworld Ship to shake violently. It would sometimes rise with the waves, then drop down quickly.

    It was quite exciting.

    In the sky, storm clouds were condensing as lightning streaked across the sky. In the center of that whirlpool, there seemed to be a lightning dragon swirling around.

    Bang!

    That lightning dragon immediately struck down from the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    On the deck, Whitey had suddenly appeared. Its eyes twinkled as it held the War God Stick.

    As Bu Fang looked at Whitey, the two metal wings behind it opened. In the next moment, it charged toward the lightning in the sky.

    Regardless of the danger, it aimed at that lightning without fear and hesitation!

    Boom! Boom!

    Lightning shed as Whitey reached the storm clouds.

    In the Endless Sea, an oceanic species expert emerged. Because of the storm, the seabed seemed very depressed. A lot of creatures came out to take a breather, just in time to see Whitey flying above the sky.

    It brandished the War God Stick, charging fiercely at the lightning. It seemed it wanted to smash that lightning!

    However, as the deafening thunder reverberated, the sky was like a sea of lightning as lightning arcs constantly jumped.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Each long lightning struck down, as though it wanted to shatter Whitey.

    However, as Whitey pped its wings, the ck hole in its belly emerged. Facing that lightning, it stretched its body, swallowing the lightning in an instant.

    This scene shook those who had witnessed it, especially the oceanic species creatures. Their faces all looked like they had just seen a demon.

    Someone could actually swallow the lightning above the Endless Sea... Wasn¡¯t that scary?

    Not knowing what to say about Whitey¡¯s hobby of swallowing lightning, Bu Fang shook his head. He then turned to look at the hot steamed crab in his hand.

    The sea breeze was blowing, and the weather was cool and refreshing. Eating steamed crab at this moment was just right.

    Since the crab was soaked and steamed by wine, its original smell had disappeared. The crab shell became ruddy, and the crab meat was as white as milk.

    The aroma still lingered in the air.

    Grabbing the crab, Bu Fang bit the meat right away.

    With a crunching sound, the soft crab shell was also bitten, causing the crab meat and its shell to enter Bu Fang¡¯s mouth together.

    As soon as crab meat entered his mouth, the crab meat aroma rose, swirling inside his mouth and nose.

    The crab meat was incredibly soft. Within the salty taste that belonged to the sea, its vor and texture were just right.

    The soft crab meat had iparable smoothness, and the shell in the belly was not that hard. Altogether, the shell and meat had a different vor.

    Eating the white crab meat while drinking good wine in this kind of weather, the storm seemed very pleasant overall.

 Chapter 934 - The Black Dragon King of the Endless Sea

    <h4>Chapter 934: The ck Dragon King of the Endless Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    How does one eat a crab?

    First, eat the crab roe. With its strong crab vor, one would taste the essence of the crab. Next was the soft crab meat, since the meat had gathered the spirit and core of the whole crab. After eating a piece, the salty and tender taste instantly burst out, as though a bird feather gently scratched in the mouth, making people intoxicated.

    Flowery and Nethery were overjoyed as they ate the crab.

    The delicious crab meat seemed like it had melted in the mouth, as though it identally knotted people¡¯s tongues.

    After eating half of his portion, Bu Fang picked up the clean blue-and-white porcin spoon and gently scooped up a spoonful of crab roe.

    The crab roe was slightly viscous, but not too much. Since Bu Fang controlled the fire well, the crab roe was notpletely condensed.

    Scooping a spoonful of orange-yellow crab roe, Bu Fang poured it into Nethery¡¯s remaining half of crab meat.

    The orange-yellow crab roe stuck to milky-white crabmeat, showing a different kind of beauty and temptation. Such a sight would make people¡¯s fingers move involuntarily.

    Flowery was blinking her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes. Smelling the aroma of crab roe in the air, she revealed an excited expression as she lifted the crab meat in her hand, gesturing at Bu Fang to give her a spoonful too.

    Of course, Bu Fang gave Flowery some crab roe too.

    In the viscous crab roe, there were a few condensed pieces. As they poured over the crab meat, Flowery couldn¡¯t stop grinning while she drooled.

    The fatty crab meat, plus the soft and aromatic crab roe... Thisbination captured the innermost feelings of Flowery thoroughly.

    Eating the next piece, the orange-yellow crab roe overflowed from the corners of the mouth. With a strong fragrance, it made people deeply intoxicated.

    Bu Fang also poured crab roe on his crab meat before biting into it.

    The boiling hot and soft crab meat, plus the soft aromatic crab toe,pletely shook the taste buds.

    Shortly after, three people finished eating the crab meat.

    Flowery licked her fingertips with an unsatisfied expression on her face. She had not thought that crabs would be so delicious.

    Bu Fang washed his hands, then held up a cup of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. He raised the cup toward Flowery and Nethery.

    With bright eyes, the two also raised their wine cups.

    Outside the ship, the wind howled, and the rain poured heavily.

    Inside the ship, the atmosphere was rxed with crab meat and good wine. In different circumstances, eating delicious food was a feeling that was hard to express clearly.

    Picking up the chopsticks, Bu Fang put a piece of octopus meat into his mouth.

    The octopus meat was very smooth and tender. It was full of sticity, and its taste was somewhat simr to that of the demon frog meat before. However, itcked a bit of chewinesspared to the demon frog meat.

    Stir-frying with the Exploding me Pepper, the aroma of the pepper mixed with the octopus meat was especially delicious.

    After a while, the octopus meat was also wiped out. Even the Exploding me Pepper had been cleaned off.

    Finally, three peopley face-up on Netherworld Ship, stroking their bellies with a satisfied face.

    This was a wonderful dining experience.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes seemed to narrow into crescents. Indeed, her face was full of happiness.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stood up and looked at the sky outside.

    In the sky, the lightning was still violent. After Whitey¡¯s ck hole absorbed lightning for a while, it could not suffer anymore, and eventually, itnded from the sky.

    Crash...

    Whitey stood above the sea surface. The waves didn¡¯t stop rising, moving Whitey up and down.

    Lightning arcs were all over its body, and Whitey¡¯s strength became even more powerful.

    Boom!

    With a loud rumble, the waves were sted open. Whitey¡¯s figure changed into a stream of light, quickly dashing toward the Netherworld Ship. In just a short while, itnded on the deck.

    Bu Fang looked at Whitey. The corners of his mouth slightly raised as he indifferently said, ¡°Are you full now?¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed with brilliance. It then raised its hand and touched its round head, where a lightning arc danced on top of it.

    Then, Whitey moved and stood quietly behind Bu Fang.

    Shrimpy¡¯spound eyes rolled before its figure changed into a golden light. Zooming, itnded above Whitey¡¯s head. However, the moment it touched Whitey¡¯s head, a stream of lightning burst out.

    Shrimpy¡¯s whole body convulsed. All of its legs straightened, and its face looked utterly confused.

    Sizzle.

    Changing into a jet of light once again, Shrimpy shot out andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. As it curled up on his shoulder, its whole body trembled, and the bubbles it spat out were no longer as lively as before.

    Witnessing this interesting scene, Flowery couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Meanwhile, the storm was still raging. The waves became even more violent, even rising up to several hundred meters. They crashed against the Netherworld Ship, as though they wanted to smash the ship into pieces.

    Boom!

    A burst of water vapor rushed into the Netherworld Ship, making the ship turn up in the sky.

    Fortunately, outside the Netherworld Ship, there was an invisible shield, which isted the entry of seawater.

    The Netherworld Ship fell back on the sea, slowly moving...

    They had no idea how long this stormsted, but Bu Fang felt that the Netherworld ship had turned over in the air several times.

    However, this storm had never ceased at all, causing Bu Fang to feel that there was something strange going on.

    A day had passed, but the storm was still howling. Bu Fang did not believe that this was how storms normally act in this ce.

    Around them, the waves were smashing, but in the seawater, the heads of the spirit beasts and oceanic species experts could be seen popping out of the water surface. It seemed like those experts had gathered because of the storm.

    Indeed, this was strange. Normally, the sea creatures would hide and escape from such a storm.

    Suddenly...

    The Netherworld Ship stopped moving.

    The surrounding waves were rising, as though they were wrapping around the ship.

    Above the sky, the thunderclouds changed into a whirlpool. From its hole in the center, thunder and lightning unceasingly shot down from it.

    Reverberating, they seemed to echo and respond to each other.

    In the sea, countless sea creatures widened their eyes as they looked at this strange scene.

    Rumble!

    As the seawater surged, the water exploded. With a loud bang, a colossal figure rushed out from the seabed.

    This was a ck Dragon, and it was different from the Golden Divine Dragon in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    This ck Dragon had only one horn. Its scales from top to bottom were pitch-ck, and it had four ws. Its eyes seemed to shoot out a sharp light.

    This ck Dragon rushed out from the seawater, winding around in the air. Its dragon roar resounded, causing the oceanic species experts and sea creatures to tremble.

    Bu Fang remained standing on the ship. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at that huge ck Dragon with a nonchnt expression.

    If Bu Fang was not wrong, this winding ck Dragon must be the ck Dragon King who had invited him to the Endless Sea.

    The ck Dragon King, the strongest existence in the Endless Sea. Judging from the pressureing from its body, it was indeed powerful.

    Except for Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha, this ck Dragon King,pared with the strongest demon king, was not weaker.

    It turns out that the Hidden Dragon Continent actually had a powerful creature that had cultivated to such a level.

    Flowery stood by Bu Fang¡¯s side. Raising her hand, she looked at the domineering ck Dragon King, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh a little.

    Crash!

    In the distance, Ao Bai appeared suddenly. He was very excited to see Bu Fang again.

    Owner Bu had reallye to the Endless Sea! He couldn¡¯t believe the news he got recently.

    Now, seeing Bu Fang with his own eyes, his body trembled with excitement.

    Ao Bai surfed to the side of the Netherworld Ship. With narrowed eyes, he looked at the docile Shrimp Ancestor, who was curled up on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Owner Bu, are you here to bring the Shrimp Ancestor back?¡± Ao Bai asked, looking at Bu Fang expectantly.

    Standing in front of the deck, Bu Fang nced at Ao Bai, who was stepping on the water surface.

    ¡°You thought too much. I specifically came here to tell you that the Shrimp Ancestor is not returning.¡±

    Ao Bai¡¯s face froze, and an awkward expression appeared on his face.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, since the Shrimp Ancestor was in Bu Fang¡¯s care, he could not do anything.

    Ao Bai sighed. If he were still in the Gold Shrimp Tribe, he would certainly try his best to make the Shrimp Ancestor return.

    However, since he was considered a guest in the ck Dragon King¡¯s territory, he was also seen as a subordinate of the ck Dragon King.

    Some matters could not be helped after all.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with this storm?¡± Bu Fang frowned and questioned Ao Bai.

    He always felt that the storm was somewhat strange, but Bu Fang could not pinpoint how exactly it was different.

    ¡°Owner Bu is not an Endless Sea creature, so you don¡¯t know anything about this storm. Actually, this storm is not a normal storm. This storm is rare, and it has not been seen for several thousand years...¡± Ao Bai exined as he stood on the water column, his golden hair fluttering unceasingly in the wind.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he added, ¡°That is the Dragon Gate of the Endless Sea, which is about to open. This Dragon Gate is a miracle on the Endless Sea, and countless sea creatures are trying to cross that gate. Even the ck Dragon King is looking forward to it... It had been said that once someone crossed the Dragon Gate, that someone would have the chance to turn into a True Dragon.¡±

    Turn into a True Dragon?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank slightly as he sucked in a cold breath.

    A dragon roar resounded, and shortly after, the ck Dragon King, who was winding in the sky, suddenly changed into a man wearing a ck robe.

    This male appearance was quite fierce and intimidating. With a bald head, his whole face was ferocious-looking, which caused one to tremble in awe and fear.

    He quietly stood in the void as his eyes swept across the sea. Eventually, his gazended on the Netherworld Ship. When he saw Ao Bai, he narrowed his eyes.

    In just a blink of an eye, the bald-headed man disappeared and reappeared beside Ao Bai.

    ¡°Ao Bai, is this the Owner Bu that you often mention to this king? Shrimp Ancestor... is in the hands of this guy?¡±

    The bald man¡¯s voice was somewhat rough. Whenever he opened his mouth, there seemed to be a fierce and evil auraing out from him.

    However, despite his fierce and intimidating look, his manner and the way he spoke seemed to be friendly, which was quite a contrast to his first impression.

    Ao Bai nodded. Facing the ck Dragon King, he was still somewhat in awe.

    As the strongest expert in the Endless Sea, the ck Dragon King¡¯s power, status, and prestige were naturally beyond doubt.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes, which were like bronze bells, widened. His eyes moved as he nced at Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face didn¡¯t capture the ck Dragon King¡¯s attention for too long. He soon saw Shrimpy lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°It was the Shrimp Ancestor indeed... In the past, the Shrimp Ancestor was an imposing and powerful existence. He could create clouds with one turn of his hand and rain with another... But now, he became this tiny shrimp, whose spirit wisdom had just been awakened. The oue when rushing to the Dragon Gate was really fearful.¡±

    After looking at the Shrimp Ancestor, the ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes changed direction and stopped at Nethery and Flowery.

    He looked at Nethery first, and his eyes revealed amazement because of her beauty.

    Such a beautiful woman was really rare.

    However, when the ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes fell on Flowery, he froze.

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python?! Wow! Wow!¡± The ck Dragon King sucked in a cold breath as he eximed.

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes turned. Raising her small head, she stared at the ck Dragon King.

    Suddenly, the ck Dragon King¡¯s figure moved, appearing in front of Flowery in a sh.

    Nethery and Bu Fang¡¯s bodies suddenly tensed up.

    This ck Dragon King... What did he want to do?!

    However, in the next moment, the ck Dragon King opened his mouth to say something that made Bu Fang and Nethery speechless. Not only Bu Fang and Nethery, but also the surrounding sea creatures, who expressed astonished looks.

    ¡°Girl, I am the ck Dragon King of the ck Dragon Pce in the Endless Sea. This king sees that you have boundless prospects. How about recognizing this king as your father?¡±

 Chapter 935 - The Immortal Cooking Realm Entranceâ€¦ Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 935: The Immortal Cooking Realm Entrance... Appears!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Girl, I am the ck Dragon King of the ck Dragon Pce in the Endless Sea. How about recognizing this king as your father?¡±

    The ck Dragon King was very excited as he hurriedly appeared in front of Flowery. As he said those words, his eyes shone, and at that moment, it seemed his shiny bald head also shed with brilliance.

    The surrounding people felt confused.

    The corners of Ao Bai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he raised his hand to cover half of his face.

    ck Dragon King, what about your moral integrity?

    The majestic ck Dragon King of the Endless Sea, the one whomanded the countless sea creatures... Why, at this moment, was he like a strange uncle who got candy to abduct the little girl?

    Bu Fang looked at the ck Dragon King with an expressionless face. He was also speechless after witnessing thetter¡¯s behavior.

    He originally thought that the ck Dragon King would be a very formidable and murderous expert, but now, it seemed that he was just the same as that funny guy Nether King Er Ha.

    Nethery frowned. She stretched out a slender, fair arm and pulled Flowery behind her. Flowery wrapped her arms around Nethery¡¯s thighs, and her small head poked out from behind, watching curiously.

    Seeing this scene, the ck Dragon King suddenly felt somewhat pitiful. He raised his head, and his eyes shrank as he looked at Nethery.

    ¡°Netherworld woman...¡± said the ck Dragon King, a smirk pulling up the corners of his mouth as he said that.

    However, while talking, the ck Dragon King often looked at Flowery, who was hiding behind Nethery. He winked at Flowery, as though he was teasing her.

    Flowery felt really confused, fearing that this person was really a fool.

    ¡°Come on, my daughter. Come to Papa.¡±

    As the ck Dragon King looked at Flowery, he reached out to her as he smiled, waving his hands at her.

    Earlier, he saw through Flowery, sensing that she was the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, an ancient spirit beast. If the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python grew to its peak, it would be a top-notch divine beast that was not weaker than a Phoenix or Divine Dragon.

    If he could be the father of this kind of powerful existence, he would go out and brag about it shamelessly. While the girl was still a child, he should hurry and make her recognize him as her father.

    The mouths of Ao Bai and the many oceanic species experts twitched.

    She hadn¡¯t agreed yet. Did you just shamelessly consider yourself to be her father?

    As the faces of everyone around them revealed what was on their minds, the ck Dragon King continued to charm and coax Flowery from a distance, fantasizing about his and the little girl¡¯s bright future.

    Seeing the ck Dragon King¡¯s shameless behavior, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    Flowery pulled Nethery¡¯s dress. Learning from Nethery¡¯s reaction, she rolled her eyes as well.

    ¡°Hey, little girl,e and say ¡®Dad¡¯ now. That¡¯s a good girl.¡±

    The ck Dragon King continued to bend over. His face was full of smiles, just like a human trafficker.

    ¡°Flowery can¡¯t speak yet,¡± Bu Fang said in a cold and indifferent voice.

    The ck Dragon King was stunned, and the smile on his face froze.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Since this girl has two colors only, she¡¯s still a wimpy kid...¡± the ck Dragon King said with a smile.

    Once the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python evolved into seven colors, its growth would beplete. By then, its power would beparable to a Phoenix or Divine Dragon, bing a peerless spirit beast.

    Currently, Flowery presented two colors. It was because every day, she was always beside Lord Dog. Influenced by Lord Dog¡¯s energy, she then evolved at a fast pace.

    Under normal conditions, the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python would remain at a young age for a long time. That was because it would take about a thousand years for it to evolve and gain a color.

    After growing, the time needed for the next evolution would be longer. So, the more it evolved, the more time would be required for it to gain another color.

    The ck Dragon King shook his head. He continued to wink at Flowery, but he did not mention again the matter of asking Flowery to call him ¡®Father.¡¯

    In the sky, the dark clouds still gathered, and the storm was still booming.

    Below, the waves soared to the sky, and the sea was like an angry wild beast, constantly thrashing and roaring.

    Raindrops that were as big as beans poured down, mixing with the seawater. Water sprinkled down from above, then pounded on the sea, causing dents on the water surface for a split second.

    The sound of the rain, along with the sound of waves, never stopped.

    The thunder rumbled, and the atmosphere became heavier.

    Standing beside Bu Fang, Ao Bai raised his head and looked at the whirlpool in the sky. The expression on his face became more and more solemn.

    ¡°It seems that the Dragon Gate is about to open...¡±

    ¡°Dragon Gate? What the hell is it?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously.

    Since this Dragon Gate was important and useful to these oceanic species experts, was it also useful for humans?

    If it was useless, Bu Fang nned to go home now. After all, they would just look silly here, waiting for the opening of a gate that did not have any use for him. It would just be a waste of time indeed.

    ¡°Dragon Gate... precisely the Dragon Gate! Over there, that¡¯s the location. It was said that every time the Dragon Gate was opened, a big opportunity will be given once you enter it. Once you cross the Dragon Gate, you will turn into a True Dragon... I also heard that in the Dragon Gate, you can get immortal energy,¡± Ao Bai exined.

    Listening to Ao Bai, Bu Fang fell into deep thought.

    A big opportunity? Was there an immortal energy inside?

    Regarding the so-called immortal energy, Bu Fang was not a stranger to it. Initially, in the bronze pce, he had absorbed a wisp of immortal energy, and it seemed that that wisp of immortal energy had been absorbed by the system.

    Because of that immortal energy, he hadpleted his quest ahead of schedule. In turn, his cultivation base got promoted, and he became a high-grade chef.

    Therefore, when Ao Bai mentioned immortal energy, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone. If he could obtain immortal energy, the system would promote him again?

    If that was the case, how much time could he save?!

    Now, Bu Fang suddenly looked forward to seeing this Dragon Gate open.

    The ck Dragon King gave Bu Fang a sidelong nce and said, ¡°The Dragon Gate is just a name our oceanic species call it. In your continent, it¡¯s called something else... If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s called the Immortal Cooking Realm entrance?¡±

    As he said that, he touched his bald head, as though he considered his words carefully before speaking out loud.

    Hearing the ck Dragon King¡¯sst statement, Bu Fang and Nethery were stunned speechless.

    Bu Fang looked at the ck Dragon King with a nk face. What did this guy just say?

    The entrance to the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    This Dragon Gate was precisely the Immortal Cooking Realm entrance?

    And that entrance was in the Endless Sea all along?

    This...

    Bu Fang did not know that to say, but after thinking it through, it seemed to make sense now.

    It had been almost three years since he came out of the bronze pce.

    Back then, the Immortal Cooking Realm chef said that after three years, the Immortal Cooking Realm entrance would open, and as of this moment, it seemed right on schedule.

    However, Bu Fang felt a bit surprised.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm entrance... Howe it did not have a fresh and refined appearance?!

    ¡°You know, the previous time the Dragon Gate opened, this dragon king was just a little dragon. At that time, I saw my father breaking down the boundary and rushing into the Dragon Gate. Watching him, I was so overwhelmed with emotions. Now, this dragon king must attempt it, just like my father. I will break through the Dragon Gate¡¯s obstacles and get the chance to be a True Dragon!¡± the ck Dragon King said, patting his bald head.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he added, ¡°Looking at this situation, this storm willst for several days. When the storm disappears, it is time for the Dragon Gate to appear!¡±

    After hearing the ck Dragon King¡¯s words, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.

    Alright, several days more...

    ...

    The Valley of Gluttony

    In the kitchen of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony satzily on a chair with his legs crossed. As he lounged, his tuft of white hair on the top of his head fluttered slowly in the wind.

    He looked at the Xiao Ya, who was cooking in the distance. Stroking the white hair on the top of his head, he said with a smile, ¡°Little girl, if you want to be a great chef like your Big Brother Bu Fang, you need to practice well. Once you have a good and solid foundation, your cooking skills will be good as well!¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes were resolute. Grasping the kitchen knife, she cut the cooking ingredients skillfully.

    After witnessing Big Brother Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills and tasting his dishes, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to be a great chef like Big Brother Bu Fang.

    She wanted to cook delicious dishes and make everybody happy!

    That was her ultimate goal in life.

    The old man, who was the First Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, had excellent cooking skills. He said that his skills were not weaker than Big Brother Bu Fang, so Xiao Ya decided to follow him to learn how to cook.

    The old man narrowed his eyes, then took a bite of the spirit fruit in his hand. After a crisp sound, the juice of the spirit fruit sshed against his mouth.

    It was a delicious, sweet and sour spirit fruit. After biting into it, the old man¡¯s face revealed a blissful expression.

    Suddenly, as though the old man felt something in his heart, his entire body froze, and the spirit fruit in his hand fell on the floor and rolled.

    Xiao Ya paused what she was doing and looked curiously at the old man.

    ¡°Little girl, this old man may not be able to teach you for now. I have this important mission to surpass Bu Fang, so you must self-study while I¡¯m away!¡± The old man looked at Xiao Ya, who had be more beautiful after three years, and sighed.

    Xiao Ya was surprised. What did the old man mean?

    ¡°This old man is going to pursue the opportunity that I have been waiting for several thousand years!¡±

    Despite his excited voice, the old man looked calm as he tilted his head, his eyes seemed to be in deep thought.

    Xiao Ya was speechless.

    However, a momentter, her eyes shrank.

    The moment the old man stood up, he turned around and rushed away. In front of him was the transparent wall of the Gluttony God¡¯s Building, which was made of crystal stone.

    Naturally, the wall was very hard, but the old man didn¡¯t mind this. He dashed away, running straight into the wall to create arge hole.

    His figure transformed into a stream of light, shooting up to the sky. In just a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the horizon.

    ...

    Taotie Restaurant

    Lord Dog yawned as he raised his head. His eyes looked drowsy, and it seemed like he did not want to wake up yet.

    ¡°Three years have quickly passed. Did the Immortal Cooking Realm entrance open? It looks like it¡¯s time for Lord Dog to go to the Immortal Cooking Realm again. I wonder if those guys will still wee this lord...¡±

    ...

    Several hundred miles outside the Hidden Dragon Royal Court

    On a pitch-ck high mountain, an aura emanating from it became more and more dense. In the sky, dark clouds gathered, rolling unceasingly.

    On top of the high mountain, the strongest demon king, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like lightning bolts bursting out, tearing the void in front of him.

    The mountain trembled, as though the strongest demon king¡¯s aura wanted to shatter it.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The strongest demon king stood up. He moved his neck, rxing his muscles and bones.

    Boom!

    A momentter, the whole mountain trembled again.

    With a booming sound, the strongest demon king rushed out of the mountain, changing into a jet of ck energy. Standing proudly above the sky, his terrifying energy swirled around his body.

    When he opened his mouth, ck energy gushed out as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s been three years now... My chance has finally arrived. This time, I will no longer let that damn human take what is rightfully mine! Whoever stands in this lord¡¯s way... will be killed!¡±

 Chapter 936 - Old Black, Do You See the Pair of Roast Wings in the Sky?

    <h4>Chapter 936: Old ck, Do You See the Pair of Roast Wings in the Sky?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In the Endless Sea, a pitch-ck warship was sailing slowly. The surrounding seawater around it sshed as it moved forward.

    In front of the warship, six demon kings stood in a circle. They sped hands behind their backs, watching the sky filled with dark clouds. Their faces look extremely serious.

    ¡°Is this a storm in the Endless Sea? It¡¯s really frightening! This kind of depressing atmosphere makes everyone unable to breathe,¡± a demon king said imposingly.

    As a demon king expert, their strength had reached the eight-mark Heavenly Ethereal Realm. They could clear everything in heaven and earth, so ordinary storms were nothing to them.

    However... this storm made them feel very cautious and tense.

    ¡°Look over there! There seems to be a creature in the distance!¡±

    The Demon Hawk demon king spread his pair of wings, his figure flying above the sky. He looked out into the distance, seeing the monstrous waves as well as the sea creatures emerging from the sea.

    What was happening?

    Why were there so many sea creatures emerging from the sea?

    The demon kings were a little suspicious.

    In the sky, thunder rumbled, and that ear-splitting sound startled all of the demon kings.

    They had been going on for so long in the Endless Sea, but they had not seen anything yet. Finally, this time, they met some creatures, so they would definitely ask them the way.

    The Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s wings pped as he turned to the other demon kings and said, ¡°My fellow lords, just stay here and wait for my good news.¡±

    Boom!

    In the next moment, his figure rushed away. The sound of his pping wings spread far and wide.

    ...

    Since the Dragon Gate would open in the next few days, more and more oceanic species experts appeared. They popped up their heads from the water, and their eyes were filled with excitement as they gazed at the storm in the sky.

    Bu Fang crossed his legs in the Netherworld Ship, bored to death.

    Flowery hugged Nethery¡¯s thighs, sleeping as she leaned beside thetter.

    The ck Dragon King was standing on a water column, which was not far from the Netherworld Ship. With a hand on his face, he nced at Flowery¡¯s sleeping figure from time to time with an affectionate look.

    Wait... Did he really just show a doting expression?

    This ck Dragon King really thought of himself as Flowery¡¯s father?

    Bu Fang looked at the ck Dragon King, the corners of his mouth twitching.

    The ck Dragon King seemed to feel Bu Fang¡¯s eyes on him, so he turned his head, giving Bu Fang a slight smile.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. With a move of his mind, he instantly appeared in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Since he was bored to death, it¡¯s better to go to the Heaven and Earth Farnd and work on it.

    On the prairie, Eighty had somehow gotten fat. It lifted its legs, running fast as it clucked continuously.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lion followed behind Eighty. Its mane slowly fluttered as it yfully chased thetter.

    As soon as Bu Fang entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd, he was greeted by Niu Hansan¡¯s enthusiastic report about the development of the other areas of the farnd.

    By now, the Tiger Head Shark was awake, and at this moment, it was hiding in a corner of the river with a frightened expression.

    Niu Hansan said with a smile, ¡°When this guy woke up, it screamed and attempted to eat me. Of course, I couldn¡¯t take that lying down, so I beat it up once. Ah, no... I think I beat it twice...¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s cultivation level,pared to the Tiger Head Shark, was indeed much stronger. Because of this, the Tiger Head Shark was beaten badly, which was to be expected.

    When Bu Fang walked over to the riverbank, the Tiger Head Shark became even more frightened. It rushed to the opposite side of the river and almost climbed up on the riverbank.

    Crash!

    In the water, Brother Octopus screamed as he thrashed around, swinging a tentacle at Bu Fang. Previously, Bu Fang had sliced off one of his tentacles, so his hatred for thetter grew even more.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared with a sh, and in the next moment, Bu Fang moved and immediately sliced off an octopus tentacle.

    With a crashing sound, Brother Octopus had fallen to the ground, twitching.

    Putting the octopus tentacle in his system dimensional bag, Bu Fang sped his hands behind him and gave Brother Octopus a nce. Then, he turned around and walked to the fields.

    Brother Octopus felt immense bitterness in his heart. This guy just showed up to take another one of his tentacles. How could he be so heartless and chop it off just like that?

    What a ruthless human!

    Walking around the vegetable field, Bu Fang felt the spiritual energying out of the vegetables. Sensing this, he nodded, satisfied at his crops.

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd was full of vitality now, so Bu Fang was very satisfied. Every time he came, he could feel more and more spiritual energy filling the space.

    Because he had nted spirit herbs and other medicinal herbs, more and more spiritual energy was released together with those vegetables¡¯ spirit energy. Therefore, the spirit energy in the farnd was getting stronger.

    For other people, this farnd actually became a sacred ce for cultivation.

    However, Bu Fang did not depend on this practice to enhance his cultivation level, so the spiritual energy here was no use to him. His requirements were not that high, though. As long as he could grow good fruit and vegetables, he would be able to improve.

    After a while, Bu Fang returned to the Netherworld Ship. The ck Dragon King was somewhat surprised by his disappearance.

    Of course, Bu Fang was toozy to exin anything, so he just nodded at the ck Dragon King.

    A momentter, in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, he took out a long and fat octopus tentacle.

    Not only the octopus tentacle, Bu Fang also took out the demon frog meat that had been stored in the system dimensional bag carefully.

    The demon frog meat was a demon king grade ingredient, so of course, it was superiorpared to Brother Octopus¡¯ tentacle.

    Bu Fang thought that while they were waiting for the Dragon Gate to open, they might as well eat a delicious meal.

    Anyway, they should not starve themselves while waiting.

    In an instant, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, cooking oil, seasonings, scallion, purple garlic, good wine, and fragrant vinegar all appeared...

    As Bu Fang took the ingredients out of the system dimensional bag, the gazes of everyone around him became more and more weird.

    Other people who came to the Endless Sea were faced with strong enemies, so they were very vignt, but this Bu Fang, on the contrary, came here to the Endless Sea to eat?

    If the oceanic species experts were to know that Bu Fang, since entering the Endless Sea, had been continuously eating delicacies, perhaps they would be stunned speechless.

    After setting up the grill, Bu Fang opened his mouth and spurted out the dark golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. As the mysterious fire fell into the wok, it burst out into roaring mes, causing the temperature in the wok to immediately increase.

    On top of the wok, the iron reddened as the temperature became more and more hot, causing the air above it to twist.

    As Bu Fang cut the octopus into several sections, its lush and juicy meat was revealed to everyone. After washing the octopus, he sprinkled some seasoning on it, then ced it on a tray to marinate for a while.

    The ck Dragon King and many other sea creatures watched Bu Fang with a dazed look.

    They had never seen such dazzling cooking skills.

    In the ck Dragon Pce of the ck Dragon King, they basically did not have the said cooking skills as they all ate raw ingredients.

    Can such roasted and grilled ingredients be eaten?

    Sizzle...

    When Bu Fang ced the well-marinated octopus on the grill, loud sizzling sounds broke out, shocking the oceanic species experts who had been paying attention.

    There was actually a sound! And... Why was it so fragrant?!

    As the fat and juicy octopus cooked, a fragrant aroma dispersed.

    This aroma, which wasing from Netherworld Ship, spread out, attracting the surrounding oceanic species creatures in an instant.

    Sizzle...

    Smearing some golden oil, that octopus rolled up, and its juice fell into the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. In a blink of an eye, it evaporated, emitting a different kind of aroma.

    The ck Dragon King stared at the grill with surprise.

    ¡°Little Brother Bu Fang, what are you doing?¡± The ck Dragon King was curious.

    Ao Bai, who had witnessed Owner Bu¡¯s skills, was naturally aware that Bu Fang was good at cooking.

    Ao Bai was also familiar with the ck Dragon King, and he knew that the moment the ck Dragon King opened his mouth, this inconsistent ck Dragon King would start to cheat just to eat and drink.

    Turning over the octopus on the grill, Bu Fang increased the heat, causing the smoke to waft out fast from the Netherworld Ship. However, in a moment, the smoke was dispersed by the winds.

    Flowery was awakened by the aroma. Her eyes suddenly shone as she held her knees, squatting not far from Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at Flowery, who was staring hard at the fat octopus on the grill, and the corners of his mouth raised into a smile.

    With a flick of his hand, a piece of octopus was sent flying away. Its golden liquid, which was sprinkled with seasonings, was moving as its fragrant aroma filled the air.

    Sensing this aroma, people couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    ¡°The first piece is for you, little girl,¡± Bu Fang said.

    In response, Flowery revealed an overjoyed expression. She stood up and reached out to grab the hot grilled octopus meat.

    Because it was too hot, Flowery blew on it first before chomping on it.

    The juice from the meat trickled down from the corner of her mouth. As the golden yellow liquid dripped down, the meaty taste wrapped around the mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s grilled food would definitely make peoplepletely addicted.

    He put all the remaining demon frog meat and octopus on the grill, roasting them. The sizzling sounds, which were apanied by the aroma, immediately floated out.

    After eating a piece of grilled octopus, Flowery wanted to eat more, expecting Bu Fang to continue roasting and give her another piece.

    Flowery had already tasted the demon frog meat, so it was only natural for her to want a piece of it as well. After all, a demon king grade ingredient would make people want to eat without stopping.

    The ck Dragon King looked hungry, his drool kept flowing down.

    Smells so good!

    Really, really good!

    That vor filled the air, and it made the stomach of the ck Dragon King rumble and squirm unceasingly. It seemed like the sweet smell could take away people¡¯s souls!

    ¡°Bu Fang little friend, could you give this dragon king a piece of meat? It looks very special...¡± the ck Dragon King said.

    Looking at Flowery, who was eating a piece of demon frog meat with her mouth full of juice and grease, his heart... felt like there were ten thousand ws scratching at it.

    Sizzle...

    After Bu Fang turned over thest piece of demon frog meat, he stopped roasting.

    Grabbing his chopsticks, he picked up the piping-hot grilled demon frog meat and put it into his mouth. He then turned to look at the ck Dragon King.

    After Bu Fang swallowed the demon frog meat, he said, ¡°Do you want some? The ingredients are not enough, though... If you give me some ingredients, I will help roast them for you. Oh... I ept all kinds of ingredients, whether seafood or birds, they will be just right. By the way, do you have oysters? Grilled oysters are actually good.¡±

    The ck Dragon King suddenly got excited. Getting ingredients was a very simple task.

    As the ck Dragon King of the ck Dragon Pce in the Endless Sea, what ingredients did he not have?

    Oysters?

    If Bu Fang wanted big oysters, he could get as many as he needed.

    Therefore, the ck Dragon King hurriedly called a subordinate and ordered that subordinate to get the ingredients that Bu Fang mentioned.

    Meanwhile, in the sky, the Demon Hawk demon king pped his wings and flew quickly. His wings were so huge that it seemed like they were covering the sky.

    When the Demon Hawk demon king saw the Netherworld Ship, he was shocked, and a restless feeling suddenly spread in his heart.

    Netherworld Ship?

    How could the Netherworld Ship be here? Shouldn¡¯t it be in the Valley of Gluttony?

    The eyes of the Demon Hawk demon king shrank. Then, he saw the smoke rising from the ship¡¯s deck and smelled the familiar aroma spreading out.

    This smell... My god! It was the demon frog! The all-powerful Demon Frog demon king... In the end, he became an ingredient?

    Grief washed over the Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly, the Demon Hawk demon king realized that the chef on that ship seemed to look at him, then said something to the bald-headed man in front of him.

    The bald-headed man lifted his head, and his eyes sparkled, as though he had just seen a treasure.

    An uneasy feeling crept in the heart of the Demon Hawk demon king.

    Bu Fang looked at the Demon Hawk demon king. A smile pulled up the corners of his mouth as he said to ck Dragon King, ¡°Old ck, do you see that pair of wings in the sky? If you could get me those wings, I will make you taste some delicious roast wings!¡±

 Chapter 937 - The Demon Hawk Demon King Canâ€™t Love Life

    <h4>Chapter 937: The Demon Hawk Demon King Can¡¯t Love Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Roast wings?

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes shone, and his bald head also shone like a mirror. He raised his head and looked at the sky.

    Over there, a figure was pping his wings as he hovered in the void.

    The storm was sweeping across. The strong wind blew unceasingly, and under that wind, that figure stood still for a long time in the storm.

    The Demon Hawk demon king didn¡¯t think that the Netherworld Ship would be here in the Endless Sea. Furthermore, that chef from the Valley of Gluttony was also here.

    Were they being haunted? How could the other party be like a soul that had not yet moved on?!

    Seeing that the Demon Frog demon king had been made into an ingredient was really painful. Once the other demon kings hear about this, the grief in their hearts would be even more intense.

    As much as the Demon Hawk demon king wanted to avenge hisrade, he knew that he was powerless.

    That chef¡¯s background was too big!

    Otherwise, how could the Demon Eye demon king and the Demon Frog demon king be ruined and killed?

    ¡°Damn! That chef is here! I need to leave and warn the others!¡±

    The Demon Hawk demon king tensed up as he pped his wings to turn around. Now, their Ruin Prison demon kings must be ready and protect themselves against kidnapping, fire, and even cooking...

    However, just as he was about to fly away, a dragon roar resounded below him.

    The bald man stared at him in excitement. That look seemed like he just saw a very delicious dish!

    Delicious?

    Your whole family was a delicious dish!

    I, the respectable Demon Hawk demon king, am not an ingredient!

    The Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s entire body seemed to turn into jelly. He was so scared he wanted to pee!

    He was not the Demon Frog demon king! How could he be an ingredient?

    As he pped his wings in panic, some feathers fell, and his figure seemed like it was turning into a straight ck line as he escaped at full speed.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s mouth was drooling. Attracted by the dishes cooked by Bu Fang, his appetite had been greatly stimted.

    Now, a pair of delicious roast wings was about to be served to him. How could he miss it?

    Earlier, he missed the amazing grilled frog meat, so he would definitely fight for those roast wings... He refused to experience the same regret again.

    Boom!

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s body shot up like a cannonball. His bald head shone like a light bulb as he chased after the Demon Hawk demon king.

    The Demon Hawk demon king was a little anxious. How fast that guy¡¯s speed was!

    His body turned as his wings pped once. The feathers on those wings immediately fluttered out like countless sharp des.

    The Demon Hawk demon king wanted to force the ck Dragon King to retreat.

    However, around the body of the ck Dragon King, his true energy revolved, seemingly like a shield. It instantly knocked off the feathers thrown down by the Demon Hawk demon king.

    ¡°Roast wings! Don¡¯t go!

    ¡°You¡¯re the roast wings!¡± the Demon Hawk demon king roared. He was really infuriated.

    On his body, ck Nether Energy swirled and gathered, quickly changing into silk bolts. They rushed toward the ck Dragon King, as though they wanted to pierce through him!

    However, facing these Nether energy bolts, the ck Dragon King just smirked arrogantly.

    A w swung out, like it was about to shatter the void.

    Against this w, those countless Nether energy bolts were broken down!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The Demon Hawk demon king froze, disbelief written all over his face.

    Unexpectedly, a w could break down his attack!

    How strong was this bald man?

    The Demon Hawk demon king realized that the people involved with that little chef all seemed to be scary. Their cultivation bases were absolutely powerful!

    That chef... was really poisonous!

    After such a realization, the Demon Hawk demon king decided not to continue fighting. He screamed, and that scream seemed to resemble an eagle¡¯s cry. Shortly after, his figure transformed into a huge demon hawk.

    Crossing the sky, the Demon Hawk demon king covered the sky as his giant wings opened.

    When the ck Dragon King saw this scene, his eyes widened once again. His mouth drooled even more, so much so that his drool swayed in the wind.

    His feet stepped on the void, and in a sh, his figure soared to the sky, falling on the back of that huge demon hawk.

    The Demon Hawk demon king was so frightened that he almost pissed.

    What did this bald man want to do?!

    pping his wings, the Demon Hawk demon king began to twist and turn as he usedplicated flying maneuvers, trying to throw the ck Dragon King off to the sea below.

    However, no matter how much he swayed and twisted, the ck Dragon King seemed to be stuck on his back. He just couldn¡¯t shake him off at all!

    The Demon Hawk demon king was so enraged, but deep down, he was a little nervous...

    ¡°Get off my back!¡± the Demon Hawk demon king screamed.

    ¡°Hey... big bird, can you let this dragon king borrow your wings?¡±

    A couple of the ck Dragon King¡¯s ws burrowed into the back of the Demon Hawk demon king. They cut deep into the flesh, causing the Demon Hawk demon king to feel torturous pain.

    You want to borrow my wings?

    Are you kidding me?!

    ¡°This Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s greatest pride is my wings. If I let others borrow them... what¡¯s the difference between plucking all the feathers off this lord¡¯s body?! Besides, do you even n on returning my wings?!¡±

    The Demon Hawk demon king was not foolish.

    That guy was so terrifying!

    ¡°Go away!¡± the Demon Hawk demon king roared.

    Hearing the Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s words, the ck Dragon King shook his head in regret and mumbled, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll just do it myself. I¡¯m telling you the truth, but you just won¡¯t listen...¡±

    Soon after, his face became fierce. His figure suddenly stretched, and ck scales appeared on his skin. In the next moment, he changed into a huge, fierce ck dragon and coiled around the body of the Demon Hawk demon king.

    His dragon mouth opened, revealing sharp fangs inside, and bit the Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s wing off.

    On the sea below, many oceanic species experts could not help but raise their heads, looking at the fight in the void.

    Oh, what a crushing fight.

    How could the big hawk be the opponent of this tyrant ck Dragon King? After coiling around his body, a wing was immediately ripped apart from it while he was still alive.

    Amidst the tragic screams of the Demon Hawk demon king, his feathers and blood fluttered and scattered throughout the sky.

    The Demon Hawk demon king ached so much that his entire body twitched.

    However, the ck Dragon King was still not content. He opened his dragon mouth again and bit the other wing off.

    Pop!

    Blood spurted and scattered once again as the wing was ripped off.

    The Demon Hawk demon king was really depressed and almost vomited blood. ck blood gushed out freely from his open and ripped flesh.

    After getting the wings, the ck Dragon King felt satisfied and loosened his hold on the Demon Hawk demon king. He turned into a bald man, with each hand grabbing a wing, and smirked in the void.

    Since the Demon Hawk demon king lost his wings, he temporarily lost his bnce and began to fall down from the sky.

    However, although the Demon Hawk demon king had lost his wings, his cultivation didn¡¯t disappear. After changing into his human form, he could step and hover in the sky.

    A pair of eyes full of resentment stared at the ck Dragon King. The Demon Hawk demon king felt that he had suffered the ultimate misfortune.

    Inexplicably, this bald man just came up and ripped off his wings.

    What did he do? He did not provoke them, nor did he do anything special. He just came over!

    The more he thought, the more pain the Demon Hawk demon king felt in his heart. He looked at the bald man, then looked at his charming wings that had just been ripped off of him. He felt that his heart had been ripped off too.

    This bald guy must suffer a thousand des!

    ¡°Damn you! The Endless Sea¡¯s ck Dragon King?! You just wait!¡±

    The Demon Hawk demon king was so bitter and angry that he spoke such brave words. However, against the ck Dragon King¡¯s sharp and cold look, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He promptly turned around and ran away.

    The ck Dragon King only needed his wings. He didn¡¯t care about the Demon Hawk demon king.

    ¡°Little grandson is running very fast!¡±

    The ck Dragon King curved his lips into a smile. That guy had dared to threaten this ck Dragon King of the Endless Sea. He surely had eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s galldder!

    A momentter, his figure started floating down.

    When the ck Dragon King fell back on the water column, he gave the two huge demon hawk wings to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Little friend Bu Fang, look... These wings are not bad, right?¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, the ck Dragon King really had torn the Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s wings off.

    He just mentioned it so casually...

    He lit a candle in his heart and silently mourned for a few moments for the Demon Hawk demon king.

    But very quickly, Bu Fang was very happy to receive that pair of demon hawk wings. He now had a new demon king grade ingredient!

    The ck Dragon King raised his hand and stroked his bald head, smirking. He then looked at Flowery and proudly raised his brows.

    ¡°Daughter, your father is really awesome!¡±

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes moved, looking at him expressionlessly.

    ...

    In the sky, theyer of clouds was dense, and ck clouds were billowing.

    The strong winds were constantly howling, rolling up the huge waves on the Endless Sea.

    On the deck of the warship, several demon kings stood, waiting for the Demon Hawk demon king. As the great waves surged up violently, the warship also went up and down unceasingly.

    Many Ruin Prison experts followed, and they were now all lying on the ship¡¯s side, constantly vomiting.

    These Ruin Prison experts rarely ventured to the sea... They were seasick.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking him so long...¡± One of the demon kings frowned, a little suspicious.

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s an ident? After all, this Endless Sea looked somewhat extraordinary...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s cultivation is great. In the Hidden Dragon Continent, who could stand against him?¡±

    The demon kings were discussing spiritedly.

    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed demon king saw the Demon Hawk demon king, who was wobbling back from the sky.

    ¡°Quick, look over there! The Demon Hawk demon king is back! See? I told you nothing will happen,¡± said one of the demon kings with a smile.

    However, that smile on his face immediately froze.

    The Demon Hawk demon king seemed to be drunk, wobbling in the void. Finally, he came closer and was not far away in front of the warship.

    Seeing the Demon Hawk demon king this way, the demon kings all felt shocked.

    The Demon Hawk demon king ... How did he be so pitiful?

    What kind of inhumane treatment did he suffer?

    The face of the Demon Hawk demon king was deathly pale. As he coughed up blood, fresh blood continuously flowed down on his back.

    Breathing faintly, his face no longer had that fierce and spirited look. His eyes were as cold as ashes, as though he had lost love in this entire world.

    Bang!

    The Demon Hawk demon king finally fell down on the warship, his whole body twitching.

    A demon king sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°The wings of the Demon Hawk demon king ... are gone?¡±

    My God!

    What exactly had happened? The wings of the Demon Hawk demon king ... How did they disappear? Who did this to him?

    The wings had beenpletely ripped off! Where¡¯s the conscience of that person?

    ¡°My life... There is nothing left to live for...¡±

    The Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s eyes became lifeless as he wept bitter tears.

    His wings were taken away!

    As the Demon Hawk demon king recalled and told them about the situation just now, many demon kings looked confused.

    The Netherworld Ship was in front of them, and that Valley of Gluttony chef was also there...

    The demon kings looked at each other, feeling that a death sentence had just been given to them. They didn¡¯t know what to say at all...

    ¡°Why is that chef like a soul that has not yet moved on... We have already withdrawn ande here to the Endless Sea!¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do? Are we going to continue and move forward?¡±

    The demon kings felt a tightness in their chests, and it seemed like they were about to choke.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The moment they heard that sound, the demon kings were shocked, and their bodies started trembling.

    Raising their heads, they immediately noticed a void crack above the warship!

    A tall and sturdy person¡¯s shadow slowly stepped out, and a terrifying aura instantly filled the air.

    ¡°Of course, we should continue... The chance that I have been waiting for a thousand years has finally appeared!¡±

    The strongest demon king came out from that crack. Smirking, his eyes swept across them as he said that.

    Looking at the strongest demon king, whose strength was iparable, the formerly shocked demon kings all became excited!

    The strongest demon king finally came out!

    Finally, they could take back their rightful ce and show everyone the might of their Ruin Prison!

 Chapter 938 - Roast Wings Complete, Dragon Gate Opens!

    <h4>Chapter 938: Roast Wings Complete, Dragon Gate Opens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In the warship, the strongest demon king looked at the Demon Hawk demon king, who looked like he no longer loved this life, and his fierce-looking face couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.

    ¡°Have I not reminded all of you that you should not provoke the Valley of Gluttony? Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± the strongest demon king said coldly. His voice contained great pressure, making the demon king experts tremble slightly.

    They were really in the wrong. Originally, before the strongest demon king had gone for his closed cultivation, he had told them this, but they did not listen. They acted on their own, and in the end, suffered heavy losses.

    The Demon Eye demon king was sted off, and only an eyeball remained. The Demon Frog demon king was murdered and became an ingredient...

    Their Ruin Prison demon kings had never suffered such frustrations, and they were all silent momentarily.

    ¡°The Demon Eye demon king was blown up, and the Demon Frog demon king was ughtered for meat. Now, the Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s wings were ripped off. Are you really demon kings?!¡± the strongest demon king shouted coldly, making each demon king feel bitterness in their heart.

    They didn¡¯t want to be like that, but things always happened out of their expectations, no matter how carefully devised their ns were.

    ¡°The strongest demon king... the Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s wings were ripped off by someone from a distant ce. It was an oceanic species creature!¡± eximed one of the demon kings.

    He hoped the strongest demon king would move and kill the expert who had insulted their demon kings!

    However, their hopes just turned to ashes.

    That was because the strongest demon king didn¡¯t intend to help and avenge them.

    ¡°Do you guys see this storm? It¡¯s a sign that the chance is about to appear... That little chef in the Valley of Gluttony is also here, which just proves my prediction,¡± the strongest demon king exined slowly.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he roared, ¡°No one can stop my ns just because of some demon hawk wings!¡±

    The demon kings were surprised, sucking in a cold breath. Their eyes moved andnded on the Demon Hawk demon king¡¯s pathetic figure, looking at him with sympathy.

    Standing in front of the warship, the strongest demon king sped his hands behind him. With narrowed eyes, he looked at the storm in the void.

    This storm had been going on for a long time, and it looked like a miracle was going toe out of it soon.

    ...

    Sizzle...

    Dark smoke was billowing into the sky.

    A water drop sshed in the fire, and after evaporating, it sent out a sizzling sound.

    The meat aroma spread, tickling people¡¯s senses. All of them couldn¡¯t help but look at where the aroma wasing from.

    As the ck Dragon King stood on a water column, both of his hands gripped the Netherworld Ship¡¯s railings. With his mouth wide open, drool continuously flowed down from it.

    ¡°Smells so good... Roast wings!¡±

    A momentter, the seawater sted out. The ck Dragon King¡¯s subordinate suddenly rushed out from the seabed and stepped on a water column, appearing beside the ck Dragon King.

    That subordinate respectfully saluted to the ck Dragon King and said, ¡°Dragon King, the ingredients that you ordered us to find have been found.¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes lit up. More cooking ingredients?

    Taking an oyster from his subordinate, his mind moved, causing the oyster¡¯s shell to open. Then, a ray of light swept across, and a big bunch of ingredients piled up on the Netherworld Ship¡¯s deck.

    The wet cooking ingredients emitted the intense aroma of the ocean.

    Bu Fang, who was currently roasting the wings, frowned.

    He nced at the ingredients piled up on the Netherworld Ship, and his mind moved. With just a thought, he took these ingredients and threw them into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Anyway, Niu Hansan was in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and that old bull would help him deal with these ingredients.

    Bu Fang was left with two fresh oysters as he also nned on having grilled oysters.

    But for now, Bu Fang must first finish the roast wings...

    The wings were ced on the iron above the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, where it was being roasted by the dark golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. Slowly, the pale wings became golden yellow.

    As Bu Fang cooked, he carefully controlled the heat to avoid burning the wings.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In the sky, the sound of thunder exploded, and an imposing aura filled the atmosphere, making everyone feel difficult to breathe.

    It seems that the Dragon Gate was about to open...

    But the Dragon Gate would not open as long as little friend Bu Fang had not finished roasting the wings, right?

    How about showing this dragon king some pity?

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face was a little dark. His bald head was shining, and his heart was praying fervently for him to finish eating the roast wings before the Dragon Gate opened.

    Bu Fang did not care. For him, the opening of the so-called Dragon Gate didn¡¯t matter as much as the dish he was cooking. Roasting the delicious wings was his top goal at this moment.

    Grabbing the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang gently scored the wings, causing the tight meat to tear. The aroma became much stronger after this.

    Smearing ayer of golden oil, the roast wings looked shiny, as though there were golden sparkles on them.

    While waiting for the roast wings to cook, Bu Fang looked at the oysters ced on the deck.

    The sharp Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, shing down. Instantly, the oyster shell was opened, revealing fresh oyster meat inside.

    Bu Fang then took out the fresh raw oyster meat and cleaned it.

    Actually, grilled oysters were very simple. There were noplicated procedures as only sauce was needed when grilling them. The sauce was the key to determining its taste.

    He took out some Purple Garlic, chopped it, then put in some Son Mother Ginger. After that, he added some crushed Exploding me Pepper, aromatic vinegar, good wine, and some seasonings before stirring to blend them together.

    The sauce was now done. The amount of Purple Garlic was a little bit more, so it could remove some smell of the raw oysters.

    He ced the washed oyster meat in the oyster shells, then poured a scoop of the sauce on top of the oyster meat. After marinating the fresh oysters, he ced them on the grill, cooking them together with the roast wings.

    While the oysters were being prepared and cooked, Bu Fang would also pay attention to the roasting process of the wings.

    Compared with the roast wings, grilling the oysters was indeed much easier.

    The fresh oysters brought by the ck Dragon King¡¯s subordinate were really huge. They were full of meat, which made them look very appetizing. Also, after putting the sauce, their taste would undoubtedly explode.

    Sizzle...

    The cooking oil on the roast wings was constantly dripping. Since this was a demon king grade ingredient, the time needed to cook it was actually very long.

    As time passed, the fresh oysters on the grill had begun to boil. The raw oyster meat gently bounced because of the boiling soupy sauce.

    Bu Fang stepped closer, carefully observing them to make sure that the oysters had been cooked thoroughly.

    A momentter, his spiritual energy surged up. A grilled oyster was suddenly picked up and sent flying toward the ck Dragon King.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a grilled oyster. Have a taste...¡± Bu Fang said calmly as he turned his head to the ck Dragon King.

    The ck Dragon King was surprised as he caught the grilled oyster from Bu Fang.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s skin was thick and fat, so he grabbed the hot oyster¡¯s shell without fear of getting burned. He blew at the grilled oyster meat, making it cool down a little.

    In the grilled oyster shell, the sauce and the oyster meat were mixed together. A strong fragrance burst out, with the spicy aroma of the Exploding me Pepper being more intense.

    Smelling such an assaulting aroma, the ck Dragon King couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    Under the gazes of the many oceanic species experts, a delectable sound was heard as he tipped the shell and sucked the oyster meat into his mouth.

    With his mouth full of oyster meat, the ck Dragon King suddenly chomped down.

    Hum! Hum! Hum!

    Taking a bite, it seemed that the juice inside the oyster meat sshed out, overflowing his mouth with the sauce and oyster meat juice. The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes widened, and they seemed to be filled with excitement!

    Too delicious!

    How could it be so delicious?!

    The ck Dragon King was shocked,pletely intoxicated. It was hard to imagine how delicious the meat was in his mouth now. The ck Dragon King thought he had everything and tasted everything there was to taste, but he was wrong. Up until now, he lived like a dog.

    As he tasted this hot and delicious dish, with its aroma overflowing in his mouth, an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. He had never felt and tasted anything like this before.

    Of course, if Bu Fang were to know his thoughts, he would definitelyugh and say, ¡°You have no idea that a dog could live morefortably than you.¡±

    That dog woke up every day just to eat and sleep. He would eat until his stomach was full, then sleep again. Furthermore, he was eating all the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs Bu Fang cooked, and the taste of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was not worse than the grilled oysters.

    Therefore, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t agree to the ck Dragon King thinking that he lived like a dog.

    Finally, when the piece of grilled oyster meat went down in the ck Dragon King¡¯s stomach, an infatuated feeling spread across his entire body. Indeed, he waspletely immersed in Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    At this moment, the roast wings were almost done.

    Bu Fang picked a grilled oyster, then put the oyster meat with the sauce into his mouth.

    The delicious taste burst out, causing Bu Fang¡¯s eyes to shine as well.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. The sea vor was rich and pure, and he really enjoyed it.

    Flowery and Nethery were full of resentment as they looked at Bu Fang and the ck Dragon King. As they watched the two of them eating the grilled oysters, their mouths couldn¡¯t help but drool.

    The ck Dragon King saw Flowery¡¯s drooling mouth, and he was somewhat flustered.

    ¡°Little friend Bu Fang, can you give a grilled oyster to my daughter...¡± the ck Dragon King said as he turned to Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang onlyughed.

    ¡°The little girl can wait for the grilled oysters,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    The ck Dragon King could only look at Flowery with a helpless expression. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just force Bu Fang on what to do.

    ¡°When the roast wings are done, Flowery will eat first...¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face suddenly became stiff. He looked at Bu Fang, revealing a depressed look that almost wanted to vomit blood.

    This guy didn¡¯t mention that before! He said to this dragon king earlier that he would have the first serving of the roast wings!

    However, he could not refute Bu Fang. Didn¡¯t he just see Flowery¡¯s face change after hearing Bu Fang words?

    As a loving and doting father, the ck Dragon King wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke his daughter.

    Meanwhile, in the sky, the whirlpool that was covered by ayer of clouds started to spin faster. Lightning and thunder unceasingly boomed from it.

    The ck Dragon King suddenly became vignt. He lifted his head and focused his sharp eyes on the void!

    ¡°It¡¯s starting soon?¡±

    The ck Dragon King sucked a deep breath.

    However, as soon as he sucked in that breath, he smelled the aroma of the roast wings, making him cough a few times.

    ...

    In the distance, above the Ruin Prison¡¯s warship, the strongest demon king stared at the dark whirlpool. Seeing the blooming radiance within it, the smile on his face became even wider.

    ¡°I have been waiting for a long time... My chance is finally here!¡±

    ...

    Far away on the Endless Sea

    A shadow was stepping on the waves.

    Its speed was very fast. After each step, a huge foamy wave rose and sshed behind it.

    That figure belonged to the old man. His hands were sped behind him as the tuft of white hair on his head fluttered in the wind.

    The old man stared at the distant sky, his eyes bing even brighter.

    ...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A thunder boomed, as though the whole sky was sted out. Spirit energy surged up from that dark cloudy whirlpool.

    All of the oceanic species experts became excited, letting out all kinds of amazing screams.

    Then, under the rapt gazes of everyone, arge door burst with a strong aura, slowly appearing in that dark whirlpool.

    It was floating in the sky above the Endless Sea, and the sea waves around it were split into two sides!

    Bu Fang swung his hand, sprinkling the seasonings. The aroma fanned out like winding silk, spreading out in a sh.

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s Secret Recipe Roast Wings... done!¡±

    The roast wings were done, and the Dragon Gate appeared!

    A momentter, a tearing sound reverberated.

    A void crack suddenly appeared above the Netherworld Ship.

    Slowly, a fat dog with graceful cat-like steps came out of that void crack.

 Chapter 939 - The Immortal Cooking Realmâ€™s Entrance Key

    <h4>Chapter 939: The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Entrance Key</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Hey, Bu Fang boy, what¡¯s that delicious smell?¡±

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes, walking step by step from the void beforending on the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang was surprised. Why did thiszy dog appear?

    Did it smell like the roast wings¡¯ aroma? Really... Except for eating, nothing could attract thiszy dog.

    Flowery and Nethery also saw Lord Dog.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded respectfully. With an excited face, she rushed toward Lord Dog and pounced on him, hugging his big thigh.

    In the distance, the ck Dragon King was standing on a water column. When he saw this scene, his eyes rolled.

    ¡°You ck dog! Let go of my daughter!¡± the ck Dragon King shouted, ring at Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog was bewildered. He turned his head, then saw the ck Dragon King. At that moment, his eyes shone.

    ¡°A dragon?! Not only that, but it¡¯s also a pureblood dragon! Bu Fang boy... Lord Dog wants to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs!¡±

    Lord Dog opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, showing an extremely excited expression.

    The ck Dragon King felt confused. Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs? What¡¯s that?

    A momentter, the ck Dragon King recovered his wits, and his bald head seemed to st off.

    ¡°You damn dog! You want to eat your ck Dragon King?!¡± the ck Dragon King¡¯s bald head shed as he shouted.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but be confused. What just happened?

    Lord Dog and the ck Dragon King just met each other. Why were they fighting?

    ¡°Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs! Bu Fang¡¯s best dish! The taste is very delicious, and the dragon meat is so crispy!¡± Lord Dog eximed, ring at the ck Dragon King as he said that.

    The ck Dragon King seemed ready to explode!

    ¡°You¡¯re such a fat dog, so this dragon king will eat you. The taste of dog meat is absolutely delicious! It¡¯s even more delicious than little friend Bu Fang¡¯s grilled fresh oyster!¡±

    Flowery and Nethery looked expressionlessly at the dragon and dog, who were having a screaming match. They could not understand the situation at all.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he arrived, he would encounter such a hassle. He nced at therge door that was blooming with a tremendous aura in the sky, and his nose emitted white fumes.

    Suddenly, Lord Dog¡¯s paw lightly touched the Netherworld Ship¡¯s deck. Then, his figure disappeared, reappearing in a sh in front of the ck Dragon King.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes shrank. He hadn¡¯t thought that this damn dog¡¯s speed was so fast.

    ¡°So, you want to eat dog meat?¡± Lord Dog said indifferently.

    The ck Dragon King smirked, preparing to speak. However, Lord Dog had already raised his paw, patting the bald head of the ck Dragon King. That p made the ck Dragon King stagger, and his figure seemed to transform into a crashing meteor as he fell into the Endless Sea.

    The seawater sted, sshing foamy waves.

    Instantly, from the sea, a long pitch-ck dragon emerged with a deafening roar, his eyes staring fiercely at Lord Dog.

    However, before the ck Dragon King had steadied his figure, Lord Dog swung his exquisite paw. A paw shot down, and with a bang, the ck Dragon King fell into the sea once again.

    Seawater sshed in all directions, and the ck Dragon King¡¯s face looked so confused.

    Everyone was shocked, especially the oceanic species experts, who all wore dumbstruck expressions.

    Their sovereign ck Dragon King was actually beaten by a dog without any resistance at all.

    Every time he rushed out from the sea, he would be pounded into the water again by that ck dog.

    ...

    In the distance, a pitch-ck warship sailed leisurely.

    An oceanic species creature rushed out of the seawater, wanting to intercept that ship.

    However, he was attacked by a powerful force, which caused the sea surface to be tainted with blood.

    The oceanic species experts were very vignt as they stared at the warship.

    In front of the warship, a tall and strong body was sping his hands behind his back. A fearful Nether energy lingered around the strongest demon king¡¯s body, his eyes looking straight ahead.

    He stared at the light door in the void and was overwhelmed by emotions.

    Finally, the chance that he had waited for tens of thousands of years was now in front of him.

    This time, he would not miss it. Even if he had to break that door, he would do it. He would get that chance to transcend at all costs.

    ...

    The ck Dragon King finally surrendered. He was unable to defeat that dog, and it was a fact that he was willing to admit.

    Who knew where that dog came from? Its power and strength were out of this world. He could not even win against that paw.

    Fortunately, the ck Dragon King¡¯s skin was thick and fat, so he did not suffer any injuries.

    Hearing the ck Dragon King admit defeat, Lord Dog put his paw down and gracefully walked back to the Netherworld ship.

    Bu Fang looked at Lord Dog and the ck Dragon King for a while, then, without a word, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and cut the roast wing on the grill into two halves.

    A roast wing could be cut into two portions, so there were four in total.

    Bu Fang took a part for himself, one for Flowery, one for Netherry, and thest one...

    ...was already in Lord Dog¡¯s mouth. Heid down on the Netherworld Ship¡¯s side and started eating shamelessly.

    The ck Dragon King bugged out his eyes and opened his mouth in a silent scream. His bald head seemed to look gloomy as well, losing its usual shiny luster. He felt that he couldn¡¯t love this life anymore.

    His roast wing! It was obviously his roast wing, but it was taken away by that shameless dog!

    The ck Dragon King was so much in pain that he almost went crazy.

    However, the others continued eating and didn¡¯t pay attention to the ck Dragon King.

    This was a demon king grade ingredient. Roasted golden yellow and looking tender, the roast wings meat seemed to emit a golden glow.

    As steam wafted from it, the aroma of various kinds of seasonings, which it had absorbed while being roasted, spread out to tickle everyone¡¯s appetite.

    Grabbing a roast wing and taking a bite, the oil and meat juice sshed out. The strong vor made Bu Fang narrow his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised into a satisfied smile.

    Biting a piece of the tender wing skin, as if a flexible skin entered into the mouth, it bounced in the oral cavity wall.

    With its skin off, the fatty meat was revealed, and oily juice started flowing out of the roast wing.

    ¡°Fragrant, spicy, crispy... Delicious!¡± Bu Fang said.

    Flowery¡¯s mouth was full of oil. Her small mouth pouted and spit out the bones.

    Nethery was also gnawing like crazy, forgetting everything around her.

    Lord Dogy on one side, gnawing on the roast wing. The fragrant oily juice that had dripped from the meat stained his fur...

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s heart was bleeding as he watched these people who were busy eating the roast wings. Slumped on the deck of the Netherworld Ship, he looked like he couldn¡¯t love everything anymore.

    The roast wings that he had hunted personally... He didn¡¯t even get to taste it...

    Suddenly, the ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes shone.

    He turned his head to the warship in the distance. On that warship, he felt a familiar aura.

    ¡°The aura of roast wings!¡±

    As though his lifeless body had juste back to life, the ck Dragon King stepped sprightly on a water column, staring at the warship in the distance.

    At this moment, the Demon Hawk demon king appeared behind the strongest demon king. Seeing the shining eyes of the ck Dragon King in the distance, he was suddenly scared shitless.

    Damn you! I don¡¯t have any wings anymore!

    In the air, the dense fragrance of the roast wings caused the face of the Demon Hawk demon king to turn dark.

    It was like roasting his heart and liver!

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the rest of the demon kings¡¯ shifted. They all stared at the Demon Hawk demon king with a strange gaze.

    Unexpectedly, the roasted meat of the Demon Hawk demon king was very fragrant. Very interesting...

    It smelled so sweet, so the taste must be better?

    Rumble! Rumble!

    However, the strongest demon king¡¯s attention was not on these things but on the light door in front of them. An intense aura surged on the top of his head.

    Lord Dog had finished eating the roast wing. He stuck his tongue out and licked his paws, then licked the oily sauce on his fur, wasting not a single drop of it.

    Then, he raised his head and looked at the light door.

    Bu Fang was done eating as well. He looked at that light door with a serious expression.

    Was that the entrance to the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    He had been waiting for the appearance of this entrance for three years. What exactly was the Immortal Cooking Realm in the legends?

    Lord Dog said that the Immortal Cooking Realm had many great chefs and that Bu Fang was still far behind, that¡¯s why he really wanted to check it out now!

    However, Bu Fang suddenly recalled something. The chef in the bronze pce mentioned that if Bu Fang wanted to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm, he needed the qualification token, which was the wisp of immortal energy he had received from him.

    Unfortunately, that wisp of immortal energy had been absorbed by the system, so Bu Fang was unable to take it out and present it.

    It meant that Bu Fang had lost the key to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Then what to do?

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart suddenly felt a bit of pain.

    Then, he should just wait for an opportunity and seize it...

    Bu Fang thought that that was probably the only way for him.

    Meanwhile, while Bu Fang was thinking of a way to get in, the strongest demon king had begun to rush in.

    Boom!

    The figure of the strongest demon king shot like an arrow as he soared into the sky. The warship that he had just stepped on almost sank into the sea.

    Not only the strongest demon king...

    All the creatures in the Endless Sea, at this moment, were all agog after seeing the light door.

    ¡°The Dragon Gate has appeared! Hurry!¡±

    Those experts stepped on the water, rushing out of the sea as they jumped to the light door in the sky.

    Once they cross the Dragon Gate, they would transform into a True Dragon, the Divine Dragon!

    However, the Dragon Gate was not easy to reach. Halfway through their jump, almost all of the oceanic species experts suddenly lost their strength and fell back into the sea.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The seawater sted out as some terrifying oceanic species creatures rushed out.

    The giant figures changed in the void, transforming into their human forms. They rushed toward the light door with a face full of hope and ambition.

    ¡°It¡¯s that smelly eel! I hadn¡¯t thought he also wanted to jump over the Dragon Gate?! Oh, there¡¯s that old sea turtle too! I thought he¡¯s dead!¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes were shining as he saw many of his old friends.

    Really, the opening of the Dragon Gate made these old friends impatient.

    ¡°Get out of the way! This chance belongs to me!¡±

    The strongest demon king arrogantly stood in the sky, only one step away from the light door. He turned and roared angrily at the approaching experts.

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Who are you to order us like this?!¡± The man, who was formerly an electric eel, showed his sharp fangs and sneered.

    Above that man¡¯s body, a lightning arc roared and shot to the sky.

    The old man, who had transformed from a sea turtle, ignored the strongest demon king words. He continued to rush toward the Dragon Gate.

    ¡°Looking for death!¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s eyes shrank as he let out deafening roars. Shortly after, the muscles on his body bulged and became densely covered with dragon-like veins.

    A giant scarlet axe appeared and shed in the strongest demon king¡¯s hand. That axe shed down at the electric eel expert, who was shooting out a lightning arc, splitting him into two halves.

    Fresh blood spilled, sttering the sky in an instant!

    The old turtle was not spared. He, too, was shed down by the giant scarlet axe.

    The strongest demon king wielded the big axe. It seemed that one person was enough to guard the gate as thousands of creatures could not go through!

    Suddenly...

    The light door behind the strongest demon king opened, and a fierce aura spread out from it.

    A shadow wrapped in golden light stepped out of that light door.

    That light shadow looked down from above, staring at the strongest demon king. Then, it lifted a finger and pointed at him.

    In just a split second, the strongest demon king was sent crashing into the Endless Sea, raising huge waves around.

    The light shadow indifferently swept its eyes across everyone present.

    A momentter, it spoke in a clear but cold voice, ¡°Where is the mortal who had the entrance token to the Immortal Cooking Realm... Pleasee out.¡±

    An entrance token to the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    All of the oceanic species experts looked at each other in confusion.

    Then...

    In front of the surprised eyes of the oceanic species experts, Bu Fang, who was standing on the Netherworld ship, slowly took a step forward.

    ¡°Here,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Good. Come and enter the Immortal Cooking Realm with me,¡± the light shadow said coldly, seemingly like an arrogant lord who was giving alms to a beggar.

    The light shadow then turned around, nning to walk toward that light door.

    However, after one step, its body froze.

    That was because it heard something unexpected from Bu Fang.

    ¡°Well... that wisp of immortal energy to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm... I think I identally lost it ...¡±

 Chapter 940 - Thenâ€¦ Hit to Be Qualified

    <h4>Chapter 940: Then... Hit to Be Qualified</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The atmosphere became quiet all of a sudden, as though nothing unusual had happened.

    Only the howling wind and the sound of waves could be heard.

    The light shadow standing in front of the light door turned around slowly and looked at Bu Fang. Although the entire body was covered in light, making it hard to see it clearly, everyone could feel the angering from that shadow.

    ¡°What are you talking about, mortal? You lost the immortal energy key?!¡±

    The light shadow¡¯s voice was low and even, but one could feel its restrained anger as it resounded in the sky.

    Bu Fang raised his head and looked at that shadow. His face remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Yes, I lost it.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? How can you also lose an immortal energy? Tell me, how did you lose it?¡± the light shadow said coldly.

    The immortal energy key was directly imprinted in the body, so it was impossible to lose it. Even if others wanted to take it, they would not be able to do so.

    But this mortal had just told him that the immortal energy key had been lost. If that¡¯s the case, then his entire body should be lost as well!

    ¡°It¡¯s just gone. Are there any other alternatives?¡±

    Bu Fang pouted. He was indeed bummed out. The wisp of immortal energy was absorbed by the system, and he couldn¡¯te up with any solutions.

    Anyway, that wisp of immortal energy upgraded the system and made him level up ahead of schedule, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t feel that it was such a waste. Frankly, Bu Fang was very satisfied with the use of that immortal energy.

    ¡°You still insist that it¡¯s lost? This mortal... You are very daring! How could the heavens present such an idiot this time!¡± The light shadow was very angry as it roared in the void.

    Boom!

    The seawater suddenly sted out. A momentter, the strongest demon king jumped up. As his foot stepped on the sea surface, waves sshed in all directions.

    ¡°You dared to hit me!¡±

    Wielding his giant scarlet axe, the strongest demon king rushed toward the light figure with bloodshot eyes.

    As the giant axe shed fiercely at the light shadow, the void around it seemed to tear.

    Demon marks suddenly appeared and spread around the strongest demon king, covering his body in an instant.

    Roar!

    ¡°Ruin Prison demon from the Netherworld?¡±

    The light shadow narrowed its eyes. It seemed to be attracted by the attack of the strongest demon king.

    It didn¡¯t expect to bump into a Ruin Prison demon here. Could it be that the Ruin Prison had invaded the Hidden Dragon Continent?

    Buzz...

    That light shadow stared at the strongest demon king. Then, it raised one of its hands, reaching out to touch that axe with one finger. In an instant, the axe shattered into pieces.

    Against this terrible pressure, the strongest demon king fell from the sky, crashing into the Endless Sea once again. Great waves sshed out in all directions.

    The light shadow tilted its head slightly, and in a cold voice, said, ¡°Oh, you want to die? Let me help...¡±

    Instantly, a light shadow palm covered the sky, patting down. The seabed seemed to sink as a giant palm imprint appeared on it.

    In the distance, everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    How could this light shadow be so powerful?

    The ck Dragon King pursed his lips. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t rush out. Otherwise, that beaten person could be him.

    However, the ck Dragon King looked at the ck dog, who was lying not far away. The ck Dragon King always felt that the strength of this ck dog was stronger than that light shadow¡¯s.

    Bang!

    Along with an angry roar, the strongest demon king was patted into the Endless Sea once again.

    That light shadow ced its hand behind its back, as though it had just smacked at an ant. Its eyes then moved andnded on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang frowned. Suddenly, he felt a strong mental force sweeping his body.

    ¡°There really is no immortal energy... You really lost the immortal energy key!¡±

    That light shadow felt somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Since you do not have the immortal energy key, you lost the qualifications to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. What a pity. You, mortal, lost a big opportunity because of your ignorance and stupidity,¡± the light shadow said with a scornful voice.

    In the light shadow¡¯s eyes, since Bu Fang had lost the key, he was just like an ant as the other mortals. It did not even pay attention to him anymore.

    Hearing the words of that light shadow, Bu Fang slightly frowned.

    This guy¡¯s words were somewhat annoying to hear.

    Without the wisp of immortal energy, he could not enter the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    But he really wanted to go. Surely there¡¯s another way to enter?

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He lifted his head and expressionlessly looked at the light shadow.

    ¡°What if I really want to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to enter. As long as I¡¯m here, you will not have a chance to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. Since you lost the immortal energy key, you lost your chance! You could only be a stupid mortal in this lifetime,¡± the light shadow said arrogantly.

    All the oceanic species experts felt immense pressure from that light shadow. Was this the pressure of an esteemed Dragon Gate creature?

    Bu Fang pursed his lips. It seems... he really had no choice.

    Suddenly...

    A loudugh was hearding from the distance.

    The old man, with his hands behind his back and his tuft of white hair fluttering in the wind, rushed above the waves enthusiastically and shouted, ¡°Immortal Cooking Realm, the old man is here!¡±

    The old man stepped on the waves, and his body suddenly shot up to the sky.

    ¡°Another idiot who doesn¡¯t know how to live and die?¡± That light shadow sneered.

    After that, its finger pointed, as though it wanted to shoot down the old man who was rocketing in the sky.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, the Endless Sea sted out once again as the bloody figure of the strongest demon king rushed out, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere! I will risk my life and suffer your thousand des just to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s aura was surging, then, together with the old man, they appeared in front of the light shadow.

    At this moment, two powerful experts were approaching.

    Above the old man¡¯s body, true energy soared to the sky. A divine altar appeared with divine mes.

    There were eight divine mes, which were constantly flickering above the divine altar. The imposing auraing from it seemed almost invincible.

    That light shadow was a little surprised, but it did not panic.

    An invisible energy wave suddenly spread out from the light shadow¡¯s body.

    The old man and the strongest demon king were suddenly distracted. They froze momentarily before they were shot down by the light shadow¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Your powers are too weak!¡± the light shadow said scornfully before adding, ¡°If you do not have the immortal energy key, then you cannot enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. That¡¯s the rule!¡±

    Then, it nced at Bu Fang before turning around, walking toward the glowing door.

    Its time is up here. After returning to the Immortal Cooking Realm, the entrance will close.

    However, just as when it was about to return, a cold voice resounded behind.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Bu Fang raised his hand as he looked at the light shadow.

    The light shadow twitched its brow before it slowly turned around.

    ¡°Without the immortal energy key, no one can enter the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    ¡°But I want to go in!¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified.¡±

    ¡°Then... if I hit you, will I be qualified?¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    The light shadow was startled for a moment, then it let out a loudugh. Soon after, a terrible aura was released from its body.

    At this moment, the violent storm seemed to stop, and the surging sea calmed down.

    ¡°You... Can you really do it? How could you have the power to hit someone from the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡± The light shadow looked at Bu Fang with disdain.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t try, we won¡¯t know,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    Everyone was stunned speechless.

    They didn¡¯t think that Bu Fang would dare raise his voice at a creature from the Dragon Gate.

    Even the ck Dragon King was no match for it...

    The ck Dragon King, who had difficulty moving under the light shadow¡¯s immense pressure, turned to look at Bu Fang.

    That look was full of admiration. Indeed, he admired Bu Fang¡¯s fearless spirit.

    Actually, he was somewhat depressed after finding out that the Dragon Gate required a key. Back then, when his father entered the Dragon Gate, did he have the said immortal energy key?

    Damn... That old man hadn¡¯t told him anything. He made him wait here like an idiot!

    Now, he had no chance of crossing the Dragon Gate.

    That light shadow was very strong. After all, it was a Dragon Gate creature, so it was difficult to go against it.

    Although Bu Fang was brave, that boy was too stupid to confront it.

    The ck Dragon King thought that he should open his mouth and give Bu Fang some advice. After all, Bu Fang and his daughter had a good rtionship.

    If Bu Fang was killed by that light shadow, his daughter would be sad.

    Just when the ck Dragon King was about to speak, Bu Fang¡¯s aura had changed.

    His hair fluttered, and the Vermillion Robe also billowed.

    As Bu Fang rose slowly to the sky, a force as sharp as a long sword shed down and tore the energy shield of the light shadow.

    The light shadow¡¯s eyes shrank slightly, a little scared at this unexpected move.

    The others widened their eyes and dropped their jaws, dumbstruck.

    The ck Dragon King opened his mouth wider, his bald head shing in astonishment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was not weaker than a Saint Sovereign¡¯s. If he were to go all out, he could even crush a Saint Sovereign expert.

    But still, this mental force was truly insufficientpared to the vast mental force of the light shadow.

    However...

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, monstrous waves rose, and in the next moment, a dragon roar resounded.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone, and a golden divine dragon spirit emerged behind him.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand became bigger. As he wielded the knife, golden light shed from it.

    Bu Fang released his mental force. As if it was a long spear, it tore through the sky as it shot toward the light shadow.

    The light shadow became more and more scared. It seems that its mental force could not suppress Bu Fang¡¯s!

    Unexpectedly, the mental force of this mortal was so strong!

    No, it was not only strong, it was strange!

    ¡°This is... the aura of an immortal tool! You mortal actually have an immortal tool!¡± The light shadow¡¯s eyes shrank as it roared in shock.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental forcebined with his true energy, so his force was more and more concise, which was now equal to the light shadow¡¯s.

    ¡°So what if you have an immortal tool? Since you dared to offend me, you must die! Without the immortal energy key, you cannot enter the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡± the light shadow shouted.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Bu Fang released his mental force expressionlessly. His force collided with the light shadow¡¯s, causing deafening rumbling sounds to reverberate around them.

    Knitting his brows, Bu Fang felt the mental force that he had borrowed from the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s spirit was being suppressed slowly.

    Was this the mental force of an Immortal Cooking Realm expert?

    If he used this kind of mental force for cooking, the possibilities are endless... No wonder thezy dog had said that the dishes cooked by the Immortal Cooking Realm chefs were better!

    However...

    Bu Fang moved his mind, making the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appear in an instant. It floated not far away from him.

    A brownish light shadow shed.

    Behind Bu Fang, there seemed to be an ancient creature waking up leisurely.

    After the Golden Divine Dragon, a ck Tortoise with a shell that was like a mountain peak also appeared.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force had now reached its limit.

    His face suddenly became a little pale. At this moment, his mental force had exceeded the limit of his body!

    The light shadow became even more scared!

    This mortal... really had an immortal tool!

    What was this mortal¡¯s background? Was he the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Master¡¯s illegitimate child?!

    But no matter the background... At this moment, he was the master!

    ¡°You want to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm? In your dreams!¡±

    Since its mental force was no better than that mortal¡¯s, then it would use its power to fight!

    In the light shadow¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang¡¯s fighting power was no different from an ant.

    Boom!

    Mental force swept across the sky. Then, that light shadow raised its finger and pointed at Bu Fang.

    Terrifying energy gathered. If hit by that finger, Bu Fang could turn into a pile of ashes!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank. The Vermillion Robe shed light as he prepared to fight.

    However, the moment that finger pointed at Bu Fang¡¯s body, the light shadow suddenly froze.

    Because... in front of Bu Fang, a ck fat dog suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

 Chapter 941 - Lord Dog Who Had Been Recognized

    <h4>Chapter 941: Lord Dog Who Had Been Recognized</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A fat dog?!

    The light shadow¡¯s eyes instantly shrank. How could a dog appear here? It could even withstand such horrifying mental energy pressure, floating between him and that mortal?

    Lord Dog was swaying his tail. Around his mouth, there was still some oily juice that he had yet to lick clean.

    As he strutted his cat-like steps, his butt swayed together with his tail.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was a little pale. Forcefully controlling the tool spirit of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the tool spirit of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which he yet to gain control over, had caused his corporeal body to slightly swell, feeling like he could not maintain it.

    Below, the oceanic species experts stared at Bu Fang with astonished looks.

    Bu Fang¡¯s power was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Even the ck Dragon King had a stupefied face as he goggled at him.

    No one thought that the skinny Bu Fang, a chef, would actually be able to burst forth with such a cultivation.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s true energy cultivation, he was only a Divine Spirit Realm that had one divine me lit up.

    He was merely a Divine Spirit Realm that had lit up one divine me, and in front of them, what difference was that from ants?

    A p from that light shadow would be enough to kill him.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was really too frightening.

    When it first erupted, it was about the level of a Saint Sovereign. After that, he erupted again, which was even fiercer than before.

    This guy ate some kind of medicine, right?!

    Swish.

    In the distance, the strongest demon king and the old man climbed out of the sea. They raised their heads to look at the confrontation in the sky, their eyes shining with light.

    ¡°That ck dog finally made its move?¡±

    The strongest demon king¡¯s face was grave. That ck dog kept giving them a type of feeling, as though it was that mighty big shot in the Netherworld.

    But... Why would that big shot appear in the Hidden Dragon Continent?

    Hence, he could never confirm it.

    This time, if the ck dog was able to beat the mighty creature that walked out of the Immortal Cooking Realm, then, without question, that ck dog was a big shot of the Netherworld!

    He, the strongest demon king, in front of that ck dog, had to lower his head.

    The light shadow indifferently looked at the ck dog. Deep down, it was angry, but it still smiled.

    ¡°Another mortal dares to go against me!¡±

    That light shadow coldlyughed. A dog and a mortal... What right did they have to block him?

    Boom!

    That light shadow once again stirred up a terrifying energy wave. Thousands of energy converged rapidly in front of it. Condensing in a cone-shaped attack, a wave of rumble rang out.

    That cone-shaped attack rapidly flew towards Bu Fang and Lord Dog.

    The illusionary void seemed to be utterly ripped into shreds by this cone-shaped attack, which made everyone¡¯s heart rmed and terrified!

    Bu Fang shrank his eyes. From this move, he could feel a sense of crisis.

    Although the Vermillion Robe had invincibility, he did not know if it was able to withstand this move.

    Lord Dog, on the other hand, remained calm. This calmness made the light shadow even more furious.

    Against his sure-kill attack, what right did this ck dog have to be so calm?!

    With its bad temper, it definitely could not endure this sort of humiliation!

    Yawning, Lord Dog raised a paw. That furry paw looked as though it wanted to block the attack.

    In the next instant, the cone-shaped attack that was closing in was instantly blocked. It could not advance any further.

    Everyone froze.

    The light shadow¡¯s eyes shrank, staring at that dog in disbelief.

    What kind of ything was that paw?

    It could even block this sort of attack?

    Crack!

    With a tap of the exquisite paw, the cone-shaped attack was instantly shattered.

    One paw had ended the light shadow¡¯s sure-kill attack.

    Watching this scene, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly pulled up. Lord Dog was still Lord Dog.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nethery and Flowery cheered excitedly.

    Flowery danced in joy, extremely excited, as though it was her p that destroyed that attack.

    The ck Dragon King watched the cheering Flowery, and his heart sank to the bottom.

    It¡¯s over. He let that ck dog show off its ability.

    Now, that ck dog held a limitlessly high position in his daughter¡¯s heart. As a father, he did not know if there was a position for him.

    This can¡¯t be right. It can¡¯t only be that ck dog showing off. He, the ck Dragon King, also needed to show off some moves in front of his daughter.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s gaze sharpened as he rubbed his shiny bald head. With a step, the water column under his feet exploded.

    ¡°Daughter! Watch how your father uses his true skills!¡±

    With a long whistle, the ck Dragon King¡¯s figure shot like a cannon, rushing into the horizon in a straight direction as he dashed towards the light shadow.

    ¡°Bu Fang little friend, you need to establish your seniority. This dragon king will apany... Shit! This guy still has big moves!¡±

    The ck Dragon King spiritedly dashed into the heavens, but in the next instant, he saw that light shadow give a roar, and a dense amount of cone-shaped energy attacks had actually appeared around it.

    Within every cone-shaped attack was a terrifying force, causing the ck Dragon King to slightly tremble.

    To go, or not to go?

    The ck Dragon King hesitated for quite a bit. Then, atst, with an ¡®Aiyo¡¯, he pretended that he pulled a muscle on his waist.

    ¡°Aiyo, I pulled a muscle on my waist!¡± The ck Dragon King gave a mournful shout in the air, holding onto his bucket-like waist.

    Then, with an imposing momentum rising towards the horizons, under the audience¡¯s dumbfounded and speechless faces, he smashed into the Endless Sea, stirring up an entire sky of waves.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s subordinates speechlessly covered half their faces.

    The corner of Ao Bai¡¯s mouth twitched.

    The ruler of the Endless Sea was actually such a retard.

    The light shadow slightly froze. Just now, there seemed to be something strange dropping down.

    However, the light shadow did not think too much of it.

    A paw from this ck dog was actually able to shatter his cone-shaped energy attack. This ck dog was quite something!

    Since it could shatter one, then that light shadow wanted to see how many this ck dog could shatter!

    As the receiver of this time¡¯s Immortal Cooking Realm, this light shadow originally thought that it would be able to receive various sorts of respect.

    But, out of his expectations, these mortals actually went against him again and again.

    Not only they opposed him, but that mortal had even lost the immortal energy key.

    Losing it was one thing, but to want to fight out for the right to enter...

    Were mortals nowadays so wild?

    Rip!

    The countless cone-shaped attacks shot forth.

    Compared to the first one, these cone-shaped energy attacks were a lot smaller, but there was a huge amount of them.

    These attacks were so many that it made people¡¯s blood run cold.

    If they were hit by it, there would be nothing left of them!

    The ck Dragon King had indeed felt that he would end as a sieve if he was hit by this attack, that¡¯s why he acted like he pulled a muscle.

    Lord Dog gave a side nce at the huge amount of energy attacks.

    Indeed, there were a lot of these attacks, but Lord Dog was toozy to use his paws to shatter them one by one.

    Hence, Lord Dog chose another way to face it.

    He opened his mouth...

    Instantly, under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, it became bigger and bigger.

    Atst, it seemed to be able to swallow the sky. Thousands of energy waves gathered and spun in the ck dog¡¯s mouth as he swallowed those cone-shaped attacks.

    That light shadow was dumbstruck.

    The spectators below were dumbfounded.

    Except for the sound of waves, a stunned silence swept over the entire Endless Sea.

    That dog.... Was it not an elite?

    Burp.

    Lord Dog let out a loud burp, his face frowning. It looked like he was a little unsatisfied with this taste.

    Compared to that kid Bu Fang¡¯s roast wings, the taste was literally like heaven and earth.

    Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice rang out, saying, ¡°How boring. Lord Dog is toozy to chat with you.¡±

    In the next instant, the light shadow realized that that ck dog had appeared in front of him.

    Bang!

    A pawnded on its head.

    A loud ripping sound reverberated...

    As though it was aet ripping through the horizon, the light shadow was smashed onto the sea from the light door, with great waves sting in all directions.

    ¡°Huu... A paw actually didn¡¯t shatter it.¡± Lord Dog slightly froze.

    Swish.

    The waves boiled as steam rolled off.

    That light shadow dashed out of the surface of the sea. Half of its face had copsed.

    Without question, this light shadow was not a person. It was only a clone.

    The experts of the Endless Sea all sucked in a breath of cold air. A clone was already so strong... then what about the original body? How terrifying would it be?!

    Even the ck Dragon King was not its opponent...

    ¡°Who said that this dragon king is not an opponent? It¡¯s just that this dragon king pulled a muscle on his waist. When my waist recovers, I will beat this guy to death!¡± The ck Dragon King floated on the surface of the sea, rubbing his bald head as he shouted.

    Nethery and Flowery instantly rolled their eyes.

    The strongest demon king and the old man were silent.

    It was clear to them that this light shadow was stronger than them. It was probably equal to the peak existences within the Commander Realm.

    The so-called Commander Realm was a level where mighty existences had either lit up nine divine mes or nine marks for the Heavenly Ethereal Realm.

    But this light shadow was actually only a clone.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s eyes burned with mes. The Immortal Cooking Realm... was indeed a great ce!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The surface of the sea evaporated.

    That light shadow slightly squatted down, then in the next instant, it rushed towards the sky, forming a golden ray of light as it charged at Lord Dog.

    However...

    Another explosion rang out.

    Under the audience¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, that light shadow was once again smacked down by a dog paw.

    It was like ying with a ball, gently patting down.

    The light shadow climbed up from the sea. This time, half of its body had copsed....

    How could such a mighty existence be in the Hidden Dragon Continent?!

    Did hee to the wrong ce?

    The light shadow was a little puzzled.

    With a swiping sound, the sea surface calmed down without a single trace of ripple as Lord Dognded on it.

    Stepping on the water, he floated in front of the light shadow and said, ¡°I originally intended to leave a good impression to those Immortal Cooking Realm old folks, but forget it... Your appearance really asks for a beating.¡±

    The light shadow¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Leaving a good impression to the Immortal Cooking Realm old folks?

    Why did the words of this ck dog seem like it was very familiar with the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    A dog that was familiar with the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    Wait!

    The light shadow¡¯s eyes instantly shrank, staring at Lord Dog like it was seeing a living ghost.

    ¡°You... You are...¡±

    ¡°Eh, it seems like you finally recognize me. Lord Dog has already be so fat, but you can still tell?¡± Lord Dog asked in astonishment.

    That light shadow¡¯s entire figure trembled. Like a stiff chalk, it looked at Lord Dog in fear and awe.

    Suddenly...

    Lord Dog raised his dainty paw, tapping on that light shadow¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spread the word. When I arrive at the Immortal Cooking Realm, don¡¯t say anything. I, Lord Dog, will give my greetings one by one.¡±

    That light shadow¡¯s entire body trembled. Opening its mouth, it let out a miserable howl.

    Just as the howl rang out, the figure of the light shadow exploded with a boom. Washing the sky with light, it scattered across the entire heaven and earth.

    Swish.

    A token that had an ¡°Earth¡± carved onto itnded on Lord Dog¡¯s paws.

    ¡°An Earth Immortal Puppet? Giving it to that lump of steel Whitey is pretty good... Who knows if that lump of steel will evolve again.¡±

    Lord Dog tossed the token and grabbed it with his mouth. Then, he strutted his enchanting cat-like steps, twisting his dog butt as he returned to the Netherworld Ship.

    Whitey¡¯s entire body shed with lightning, standing on the deck.

    Seeing Whitey, Lord Dog tossed the token to it.

    A ck hole appeared on Whitey¡¯s belly, and the token that had fallen from the light shadow was swallowed by it.

    A crispy sound rang out, resounding in everyone¡¯s ears.

    In the next moment...

    Everyone went into an uproar!

    With an ashen face, Bu Fangnded on the Netherworld Ship, giving Lord Dog a nce before looking around him.

    The receiver of the Immortal Cooking Realm had been killed.

    Above the sky, only a shining light door remained.

    From the Endless Sea, all the experts scrambled to reach the heavens. They all formed a bustling crowd, rushing towards that light door.

 Chapter 942 - The Temporary Task That Hadnâ€™t Been Appearing For Some Time

    <h4>Chapter 942: The Temporary Task That Hadn¡¯t Been Appearing For Some Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The receiver of the Dragon Gate had been killed. No one who could stop them now from entering the Dragon Gate!

    At this moment, the oceanic species experts were all raging with excitement. That Dragon Gate had a very special and indescribable ce in their hearts.

    The Dragon Gate was the symbol of opportunity. Once they had crossed the Dragon Gate, that meant that they had obtained the rare chance of bing even stronger, or maybe even eternal life.

    Within the Dragon Gate, there was an opportunity to transform their body into a true dragon.

    An uproar erupted in an instant as the experts, who were originally floating on top of the Endless Sea, went all crazy.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Huge sea turtles carrying turtle shells as big as a small hill swam towards the light door.

    The seawater flowed backwards as massive whales spurted out water jets, rushing towards the heavens.

    The various kinds of sea creatures, at this moment, were utterly burning with passion. For their dreams, they dashed towards the light door.

    The strongest demon king stood on the surface of the sea, raising his head to look at the light door that hung in the sky, a little dazzled for a moment.

    As for the old man, he let out a cacklingugh as he touched the tuft of white hair on his head, his face filled with excitement.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm has opened. He could now obtain advanced cooking skills and reach an even mightier realm!

    On the warship, the demon king experts were also extremely excited.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Bu Fang and the rest stood leisurely.

    As more and more oceanic species experts approached that light door, the light door that had been quiet for so long finally erupted with a terrifying energy wave.

    A bright and golden huge palm shot out of that light door, and the terrifying pressure from it seemed to make the air hard to breathe.

    Countless sea creatures watched this scene with faces full of fear.

    The huge golden palm swept horizontally, bringing unparalleled pressure.

    Any creature that hade into contact with this golden palm instantly burst, forming a blood haze that covered the entire sky.

    Many bloody corpses dropped from the sky, falling in the sea with sshing sounds. At this moment, the Endless Sea looked like a sea of blood.

    The ck Dragon King, who was standing on top of a water column beside the Netherworld Ship, watched this scene in a daze.

    The eyes of Ao Bai and the rest shrank, a wave of chill rising within their hearts.

    Luckily, they did not let the benefits rush to their brains and go up there in a hurry. Otherwise, the ones that died.... would be them.

    The strongest demon king¡¯s entire body trembled. Looking at that resplendent golden palm, the corner of his mouth twitched.

    The white hair on the old man¡¯s head fluttered. As his gaze sharpened, the smile on his face slowly froze.

    ¡°Run! Quickly!¡±

    Countless sea creatures howled crazily. Those experts that had not been smacked to death were now running away with renewed energy, rushing back into the Endless Sea.

    The Dragon Gate was indeed the Dragon Gate. To cross it, one still needed to have nine deaths and still be alive.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    In a daze, the ck Dragon King watched the entire sky washed with blood. Many of those Endless Sea creatures that had died were his subordinates.

    To him, the ck Dragon King, it could be said to be a heavy loss...

    ording to the ck Dragon King¡¯s words, this dragon king had lost his world. However, it was not that exaggerated in reality.

    Although many of them had let the potential benefits rush to their heads, there were also many that did not move even under the temptation of such benefits.

    Hence, to the ck Dragon King, it was only a huge loss to their strength.

    ¡°Even if the entrance of the Immortal Cooking Realm has no receiver... it¡¯s not that easy to go in there. The old folks of the Immortal Cooking Realm have set a rule that mortals cannot enter at all,¡± Lord Dog said as he calmly gave the light door a nce.

    Even if there was no receiver, the other experts would still make a move.

    The ck Dragon King was stunned. ¡°Then how do we go in?¡±

    ¡°How to go in?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was still pale as he gave the ck Dragon King a nce. After a moment¡¯s pause, he calmly said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re killing our way in.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The ck Dragon King was startled.

    Bu Fang, this little chef... Why was his killing intent so heavy? Can¡¯t they sit down and have a slow chat?

    ¡°That golden palm is indeed strong, butpared to the guy that Lord Dog had smacked silly, this thing is a bit weaker. Those experts that had been smacked to death... were simply too weak,¡± exined Lord Dog.

    Without the suitable cultivation, yet wanting to covet things that far surpassed what they could obtain, the punishment was naturally not small.

    Meanwhile, the strongest demon king let out an angry howl.

    As his figure stood on the sea, he transformed, bing bigger and bigger.

    With a roar, his bull horns seemed to let out a resplendent brilliance as his figure rushed towards the heavens, aiming for that light door.

    Ring...

    The golden palm shot out once again.

    However, the strongest demon king pressed on. With blood-red eyes, he wielded a huge battle axe as he dashed towards that golden palm without fear.

    Boom!

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the strongest demon king and that golden palm shed together.

    A terrifying shockwave instantly spread out. The light was so brilliant that it seemed to pierce the eyes.

    From above, the angry roars of the strongest demon king echoed.

    In the next instant...

    That golden palm was ripped apart!

    The strongest demon king, with his body covered in blood, stepped out. His triumphantughter boomed as he stepped into the light door.

    ¡°If... you want to enter the light door, you can only kill your way in like that bull.¡±

    The ck Dragon King was a little stunned. ¡°Is that really okay? This dragon king wishes for world peace...¡±

    However, just as he finished saying this sentence, the old man dashed towards the sky with unwavering determination in his eyes.

    With an imposing momentum, he ripped through the air.

    From the light door, a golden palm once again swept out.

    The old man unleashed his entire body¡¯s strength, finally ripping apart that golden palm.

    The old manughed loudly. His clothes had ripped into pieces, baring his butt. Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, he stepped into the light door.

    ¡°If you wish to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm without enough strength, then you¡¯ll end up like those sea creatures. However, if your strength is sufficient, you can rip that palm blocking the way,¡± Lord Dog said.

    A momentter, the Netherworld Ship floated up.

    Nethery crossed her arms, her long, straight ck hair cascading as the light in her eyes condensed...

    In the next instant, the Netherworld Ship rushed out, forming a pitch-ck light dashing towards that light door.

    Lord Dog gave a side nce at Nethery, whose face was solemn, then gave a long sigh.

    As expected...

    As the Netherworld Ship approached the Immortal Cooking Realm, a violent rumbling sound rang out.

    Within the light door, a golden palm shot out, causing the illusionary void to tremble.

    Rumble!

    That golden palm was covered with runes. As the runes revolved, they gave off a wave of mysterious fluctuations.

    However, against this golden palm, Lord Dog gently raised an exquisite paw. In a sh, the resplendent palm was easily shredded.

    This palm did not seem to bother Lord Dog.

    The Netherworld Ship slowly moved, and under everyone¡¯s focused eyes, entered the light door.

    Bu Fang stood on the front of the ship, his brows slightly furrowed.

    Within his eyes, the light door was getting bigger and bigger.

    Soon, as though it was passing through an unusualyer of membrane, everyone felt a swaying wave.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze shrank. In his ears, the system¡¯s solemn voice that had not been heard for a long time resounded.

    ¡°Temporary task announcement: Host will open another branch in the Immortal King City in the Immortal Cooking Realm. Task reward: Knife Technique: Cutting Immortal Style.¡±

    Temporary task...

    Bu Fang was a little absent-minded. He simply did not think that the moment he entered the Immortal Cooking Realm, the system would announce a temporary task.

    After hearing the temporary task, Bu Fang felt his heart shrink.

    In the next instant, within the light door, everything seemed to be advancing with breakneck speed, as though it had far surpassed light.

    Around them, the entire sky seemed to be filled with starlight, shining all over them.

    ...

    Outside the light door, above the Endless Sea

    The light door, at this moment, stood quietly above, radiating dazzling light. However, everyone could feel that the light was starting to dim, as though it was about to vanish soon.

    The Dragon Gate was closing.

    ¡°Lord ck Dragon King... the Dragon Gate seems to be closing.¡±

    Looking at the hesitant ck Dragon King, Ao Bai thought for a while before he solemnly opened his mouth to remind him.

    The ck Dragon King turned his head, giving Ao Bai a nk look. His bald head seemed to shine, as though it was reflecting light.

    ¡°I know... I will hand the future of the Endless Sea over to you guys. This dragon king is going to chase after this king¡¯s daughter and bring her back!¡±

    In the next instant, his figure rushed towards the heavens.

    A loud and clear dragon cry rang out as the ck Dragon King turned into a pitch-ck dragon.

    Opening his mouth and brandishing his ws, he spun in the air, then flew towards the light door.

    However, just as he was about to enter the light door...

    Out of nowhere, a ck figure suddenly sped over, and with a swish, he rushed ahead of the ck Dragon King.

    ¡°What the hell?! Do you not see that this dragon king is about to go into the Dragon Gate? You don¡¯t know how to queue up like a civilized person?¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face was ashen as he cursed in rage.

    Below, the oceanic species experts that were looking forward to the ck Dragon King¡¯s disy of divine might speechlessly covered their faces.

    They must have followed a fake Dragon King.

    Suddenly, the ck Dragon King¡¯s cursing abruptly stopped.

    That was because the ck figure in front of him was pointing with a finger, shattering that golden palm effortlessly. Compared to that ck dog, this ck figure may even surpass it.

    This queue jumper was actually such a terrifying expert?!

    After shattering the palm, that person slowly turned his body. His sullen gaze swept over the ck Dragon King¡¯s figure before saying, ¡°Brother, sorry, this king is in a rush... I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡±

    After saying that, he promptly flew into the light door with a sullen face.

    The ck Dragon King was dumbfounded.

    There was actually this type of cheating?!

    Also, who was that guy just now?

    Could it be that there was another expert of this level in the Hidden Dragon Continent?

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face was filled with confusion. In the past, he thought that he was strong, but looking at things now, he seemed to be very weak.

    A random guy who had just cut the line was stronger than him.

    Roar!

    With a dragon cry, the ck Dragon King rushed towards the heavens. This time, no one blocked him.

    A golden palm was sent out from within.

    The ck Dragon King crazily whistled, stirring up an entire sky of waves. He then sent those waves crashing against the golden palm.

    After a while...

    Many pitch-ck scales scattered down from the sky.

    The ck Dragon King, in front of the eyes of many oceanic species experts, climbed into the light door.

    ¡°Daughter! Your ck Dragon Dad ising!¡±

    Along with the ck Dragon King¡¯s shout, the light door slowly vanished, disappearing atst...

    ...

    The Netherworld Ship rapidly dashed, as though it surpassed the speed of light. A long time had passed before the speed started to slow down.

    Finally, it was bright in front of them. It seems like their journey was about to end soon.

    Lord Dog was lying on the Netherworld Ship, sleeping soundly. That breakneck speed did not seem to bother him in the slightest.

    Nethery¡¯s face, on the other hand, was a little pale. Supporting herself with a nk, she patted her chest again and again.

    Flowery hugged Lord Dog¡¯s thigh, feeling giddy.

    Indeed, this type of lightspeed travel made one¡¯s heart feel depressed.

    Taking advantage of this time, Bu Fang began to scan the surroundings.

    Seeing this, his brows involuntarily raised.

    The Netherworld Ship floated in the middle of a dark greenke.

    Around them, a terrifying energy spread out as many experts, who had auras that were no weaker than a Divine Spirit Realm existence, surrounded them. Holding weapons in their hands, they tightly encircled the Netherworld Ship.

    These people wore silver-colored armor. Their faces looked strict as they stared at the ship.

    From the bodies of these people, Bu Fang felt a wave of killing intent.

 Chapter 943 - The Unfriendly Immortal Cooking Realm

    <h4>Chapter 943: The Unfriendly Immortal Cooking Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A dense spiritual energy lingered in the air. This spiritual energy was about to form into something substantial, which was very inconceivable.

    Compared to the Hidden Dragon Continent, the density of the spiritual energy here was really too high. If one could think of a ce topare to it, then it could only bepared to the Netherworld.

    However, the Immortal Cooking Realm was definitely not the same as the Netherworld. At least the Immortal Cooking Realm was not as gloomy as thetter.

    Up in the sky, the sunlight was just nice. The sky was dark blue, and white clouds slowly floated.

    However,pared to the Netherworld, the people of the Immortal Cooking Realm... was not as friendly.

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes, then looked at the group of people surrounding them.

    The energy of these armored soldiers seemed to be very powerful. The weakest of them were at least at the Divine Soul Realm cultivation, and most of them were at the Divine Spirit Realm.

    With so many Divine Spirit Realm experts surrounding them, the pressure that they emitted was, overall, tremendous.

    The Divine Spirit Realm had different divine me grades. With a different amount of divine mes lit up, it meant that the cultivation was not the same.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was not the same as these people. He had the system, while others needed to finish their advancement step by step. To obtain a promotion, he did not need to do thetter as he only needed to meet the required business revenue.

    From one divine me, he could go straight to nine divine mes...

    So when it came to others¡¯ bitter cultivation, he was unable to feel it.

    Along with the upgrade of his cultivation, Bu Fang could feel that the connection between him and the God of Cooking Set had deepened. No matter if it was the Golden Dragon Spirit of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife or the tool spirit of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, they were both able to appear within his spirit sea.

    He was even able to fuse his mental energy and both of the tool spirits¡¯ mental energies for a short time to unleash a mighty ability.

    However, Bu Fang still was unable to connect with the tool spirit of the Vermillion Robe. If he could fuse with the three tool spirits at the same time, then he felt that his mental energy would reach an extremely terrifying level.

    After falling into deep thought briefly, Bu Fang felt the surrounding experts close in step by step, closing in towards the Netherworld Ship.

    These people were very unfriendly. Their bodies gave off killing intent, causing the faces of Bu Fang and Nethery, who were on the Netherworld Ship, to be solemn.

    If it was just one Divine Spirit Realm expert, then they could talk, but the number of Divine Spirit Realm experts were too many, and among them were existences who were no weaker than the strongest demon king.

    Furthermore, the expert leading them had an energy that was no weaker than the receiver of that light door!

    What were these people intending to do?

    ¡°It looks like... it¡¯s you guys! To actually dare to shatter Lord Tong Cheng¡¯s clone puppet... You mortals are really shameless!¡± the silver-armored leader eximed with a cold face.

    ¡°Clone puppet... Are you talking about the receiver at the entrance of the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he said that expressionlessly.

    ¡°You mortals must know... that Lord Tong Cheng ordered that any mortal entering the Immortal Cooking Realm this time must be seized. If they fight back... we¡¯ll kill them without consideration!¡±

    The silver-armored expert¡¯s eyes shrank, then let out a roar. His voice formed energy waves that caused theke to have countless ripples.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, three silver-armored experts rapidly dashed out, whose speeds were like silver-colored lightning.

    The long pike pierced out like a dragon, as though it wanted the water in theke to copse.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the deck of the Netherworld Ship, his eyes fixed at the three people who were charging at him. His face was still a little pale, which was the aftermath of the confrontation with the light door receiver.

    His eyes narrowed. With a move of his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok floated in front of his body, which radiated an earthen yellow brilliance.

    That light covered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, causing people to feel as though there was a huge ck turtle slowly entrenching there.

    Roar!

    The three silver-armored expert¡¯s faces were instantly dazzled as they were smacked by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Three muffled hums rang out as the three experts were smacked into theke, sshing water in all directions.

    The ck and white bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm unraveled as he held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok single-handedly, calmly looking at the group of people in the distance.

    ¡°Is this how the Immortal Cooking Realm treats its guest? This really makes one feel disappointed...¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    ¡°You actually dared to fight back?¡± The eyes of the silver-armored expert leading them narrowed, coldly giving Bu Fang a nce.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was actually not that strong. What was strong was that ck wok.

    That ck wok... seems to be a little unique!

    ¡°Continue your attacks! I want to see how many people this kid can actually block!¡±

    The silver-armored leader gave a coldugh, then waved his hand. Instantly, air-shattering sounds reverberated in the air.

    Many silver-armored experts dashed out, and the long pikes in their hands seemed to pierce a hole in the illusionary void.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, and in an instant, his spirit sea boiled. He smashed out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok at those experts.

    True energy was swept along with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, causing the wok to be as heavy as a mountain peak. Those silver-armored experts actually wanted to smash the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, but they all failed in the end as they were sent crashing into the water.

    Although they were not smacked dead, all of them were dazed. They were actually smashed into a sorry state by a wok.

    When that leader saw this scene, his face slightly hardened. ¡°This mortal¡¯s cultivation is not much, but he has quite a good wok.¡±

    ¡°The two of you, go! Take down these mortals,¡± ordered the leader at the two armored experts beside him.

    Bu Fang felt that the cultivation of these two was a little stronger than the rest. They should be existences around the same level as the strongest demon king.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was the Immortal Cooking Realm after all. It was a little more superior than the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    In the Hidden Dragon Continent, the strongest demon king was practically an existence that was invincible, but here in the Immortal Cooking Realm, the two experts that just ran out were no weaker than the strongest demon king.

    Boom! Boom!

    The two experts¡¯ feet stepped onto the surface of the water, causing ripples to spread out instantly. At the same time, nking sounds rang out as the long swords on their waists were drawn out of their sheaths. With their sword light shining, they shot towards Bu Fang.

    Facing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the faces of the two did not have a trace of change. They had enough confidence to be able to block the wok.

    In their eyes, Bu Fang¡¯s technique was really too lousy. He was simply swinging his huge wok without a care, smashing randomly.

    This sort of method might be effective against others, but against them, who were existences at half a step into the Commander Realm, it was literally child¡¯s y.

    In an instant, they would be able to suppress Bu Fang.

    However...

    As the two advanced on the water, their faces suddenly changed as they heard a swishing sound above their heads.

    In the next instant, they saw a shiny bald heading straight at them.

    What was that?

    A baldie?

    A baldie that fell from the sky... What the hell was that?!

    Bang!

    The two experts were slightly dazed. Raising their palms, they wanted to smash open the baldie that was falling from the sky.

    They were confident in their own cultivation.

    But...

    While dreams were rich, reality was hard.

    The bald head smashed down, and the two were simply unable to block it. Receiving heavy injuries, they harshly flew into theke.

    A baldie had smashed and sent two people flying... What a marvel.

    After the baldie descended, he floated on theke. Behind him was a sullen figure, carrying him.

    The ck Dragon King widened his eyes. His mouth was tightly shut, not daring to let out even a loud breath.

    What just happened?

    Did he smash into something weird?

    Nether King Er Ha flipped his hair. The clothing on his chest was opened wide, revealing his fair and soft skin.

    He carried the ck Dragon King with one hand, and covered half of his face with the other, revealing just one sullen eye.

    On the Netherworld Ship, the spectators looked at Nether King Er Ha, who was holding onto the ck Dragon King, and involuntarily twitched the corner of their mouths.

    Why did this clown appear here?

    Indeed, the one who had appeared just now was no one else but Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Put this dragon king down! This dragon is a dragon, not amp! Not for you to carry!¡±

    The ck Dragon King shouted as he struggled in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hands. His bald head constantly shone with a bright light as he said that.

    Nether King Er Ha raised his brows. His hands loosened, and instantly, the ck Dragon King fell into theke. With a crash, he was smashed into theke too, stirring up huge sshes of water.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    The ck Dragon King instantly flipped his body from theke, floating in front of the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something before you let go?¡± The ck Dragon King was so angry that his head gave off light, staring at Nether King Er Ha with a face filled with grudge.

    Giving the ck Dragon King a look like he was an idiot, Nether King Er Ha opened his mouth and let out augh. Then, he climbed onto the Netherworld Ship.

    A momentter, the ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes bugged out as he watched Nether King Er Ha pinch the cheek of his daughter.

    At this moment, the ck Dragon King really wanted to risk his life against Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Flowery grew fatter again. Looks like your meals have been pretty good while following that kid Bu Fang!¡± Nether King Er Ha said as he pinched Flowery¡¯s cheeks while smiling.

    Flowery rolled her eyes at Nether King Er Ha. Hugging Lord Dog¡¯s thighs, she gave a ¡®heng¡¯ at him.

    ¡°Daughter, dad is here! Did you miss dad?¡±

    The ck Dragon King boarded the Netherworld Ship as well, greeting Flowery with an affectionate smile. However, it was very obvious that Flowery disregarded him.

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha, slightly nodding his head.

    ¡°Actually, this king did not want to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm. After all, this king¡¯s identity is not ordinary. However, my Spicy Strips reserves have run out, and it¡¯s hard to imagine days without Spicy Strips, so after carefully thinking it over, this king came here. This is the first time this king has entered the Immortal Cooking Realm, but thiszy dog has been here quite a few times,¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Lord Dog came to the Immortal Cooking Realm before? Bu Fang had long expected this, and it would not be too strange if that was the case.

    In the distance, that silver-armored leader¡¯s face was ashen.

    What the heck was all this?

    His mostpetent subordinates were actually not able to use their moves before being smashed silly by someone.

    How could mortals smash his subordinates silly?

    Were mortals nowadays so awesome?

    ¡°Goddammit.... It looks like this leader has to personally make a move! To give Lord Tong Cheng an exnation... Don¡¯t even think about running, you mortals!¡± the silver-armored leader said in a threatening and arrogant voice.

    In the next instant, a long silver pike appeared in his hands. The long pike was engraved with a silver dragon head, and there was quite a bit of malevolence and might.

    Boom!

    The energy on the body of the leader erupted. Instantly, a huge wave stirred up on theke as a terrifying and oppressive energy was released from the body of that leader.

    ¡°Everyone, hear my order... Go up together! Catch these mortals, dead or alive!¡± the leader roared as he swung his pike.

    Roar!

    The silver-armored experts surrounding the Netherworld Ship all shouted together. At this moment, the atmosphere was tense, making people feel a little frightened.

    Steams of energy rose, causing people¡¯s hearts to be rmed and tremble in fear.

    The ck Dragon King jumped in fear, his eyes widened.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Were therades in the Dragon Gate so unfriendly? Why were they a little different from what his father told him?

    Nether King Er Ha watched this scene excitedly. As someone who hade to the Immortal Cooking Realm for the first time, he felt that everything was new and that he was experiencing something interesting.

    Bu Fang gave the spectators a nce. Then, he gently exhaled and kept his ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He turned his head to look at Nether King Er Ha and said, ¡°Five Spicy Strips for you to make a move.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and the corners of his mouth pulled up into a grin. ¡°Add two more. There¡¯s quite a number of them.¡±

    Bu Fang froze. This clown Nether King Er Ha had really learned how to bargain...

    However, he did not mind it.

    ¡°Okay, seven Spicy Strips. Beat them all up.¡±

 Chapter 944 - Immortal Chef, Qilin Chef, Divine Chef

    <h4>Chapter 944: Immortal Chef, Qilin Chef, Divine Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Seven strips! Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    As soon as Nether King Er Ha saw Bu Fang nod and heard him agree, his eyes lit up as he let out an excited cheer. Without wasting any time, his figure instantly burst forward.

    The ck Dragon King saw Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure shed past like a hurricane, causing his bald head to feel a chill.

    What the hell?

    The ck Dragon King looked over strangely.

    What ything is this Spicy Strip? Actually making that guy so excited...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s feet stepped on the surface of theke, and his figure instantly floated gently towards those silver-armored experts.

    The eyes of the silver-armored leader hardened, then a wave of anger spread out.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The silver-armored leader gave a long whistle. Then, the energy on his body surged up very quickly, and he became something like a scorching sun.

    Holding onto the long pike, he swung it out horizontally, stirring thousands of water sshes as it aimed at Nether King Er Ha.

    However, to Nether King Er Ha, these guys were just tools for him to earn Spicy Strips.

    ording to Bu Fang, beating them up was okay!

    Pitch-ck Nether energy surged up, swirling around his arms. In the next instant, Nether King Er Ha transformed into a ck shadow.

    ¡°Nether King¡¯s clothes stripping finger! One finger to strip the clothes!¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s stern and deep voice resounded.

    For a moment, these silver-armored experts were confused.

    Clothes stripping finger? What ything was that?

    As a seemingly ck-coloredet shed past, these silver-armored experts quickly understood why it was called clothes stripping finger.

    This was literally the method of a repulsive hoodlum!

    A wave of rumbling sound rang out!

    The silver armor of those experts shattered, revealing their butt-naked bodies.

    As a wave of chill blew over them, the formerly silver-armored experts sped their legs tightly together with faces full of terror!

    ¡°Shit! This guy is indeed a hoodlum!¡±

    The ck Dragon King was speechless, feeling very shocked!

    So, you could use this sort of way to fight...

    Wait.

    The ck Dragon King seemed to have thought of something, turning his head to look at Flowery.

    ¡°Daughter... Quick, cover your eyes. This scene here is not suitable for children.¡±

    Once Flowery heard that, she automatically raised her hands to cover her eyes. However, after thinking about it, she spread her fingers apart and continued to watch with interest.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure looked like it was dancing among flowers. With every point of his finger, it would cause the armor of an expert to shatter!

    The face of the Commander Realm expert leading them instantly turned ck.

    His subordinates... were actually sent retreating with this sort of method.

    He pierced out his long pike, and there seemed to be a shadow of a dragon revolving around it.

    Against this Commander Realm expert, Nether King Er Ha became a little serious. However, he still used one finger.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face became strict. He would use this lone finger to make the Commander Realm expert show some respect.

    Boom!

    His finger shed against the long pike. Under the Commander Realm leader¡¯s shrinking eyes, his long pike was actually twisting within seconds.

    When it had been twisted to the peak... it then broke.

    Bang!

    That long pike instantly shattered, and the armor and clothes on that Commander Realm expert also exploded.

    His figure flew backwards. Staggering as he spun a few rounds in the air, he harshly smashed into theke.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face also twisted. Pinching his own finger, his face shuddered.

    As expected of a Commander Realm expert. That pike actually made his finger feel a little pain.

    Swish...

    From within theke, that naked leader expert crawled out with a ck face.

    He stared hard at Nether King Er Ha. Who would have thought that among this group of people, there would be such a mighty existence?

    This cultivation... Could this person have already stepped into the True Immortal Realm?

    It looked like that was the case... If it was, then he needed to inform Lord Tong Cheng immediately.

    A group of mortals would actually have a True Immortal Realm expert... It was literally hard to imagine.

    That leader expert did not continue fighting. If Nether King Er Ha was truly a True Immortal Realm existence, then it would just be a pipe dream if their group wanted to take down these mortals. They might as well go back to report to Lord Tong Cheng instead of risking their lives here.

    Hence, without a word, that Commander Realm expert turned his body, issued an order, then ran into the distance with his bare butt bouncing.

    The other experts responded at once. They, too, turned their bodies, swaying their white tender butts as they escaped.

    Eh? They ran just like that?

    Not interesting at all... The Immortal Cooking Realm was not as special as he imagined.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at the group of people that were fleeing frantically, sullenly pushing aside his hair.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Nether King Er Ha froze, his eyes bugged out as he stared in front of him in disbelief.

    In the distance, an entire sky of Nether energy converged in the illusionary void, turning into a huge dog paw.

    That paw held terrifying might, causing the illusionary void to tremble.

    The naked experts under it were instantly filled with fear.

    The eyes of the Commander Realm leader shrank, his entire figure frozen on the spot.

    Bang!

    That dog paw did not seem to hesitate at all, smashing down at those experts like they were mere ants.

    Under the audience¡¯s astonished gazes, those experts were smashed into a bloody pulp. Without a doubt, all of them were instantly killed.

    Bu Fang and the rest stared at that group of experts in a daze. Then, they turned their heads with difficulty, looking at Lord Dog, who had slowly retracted his paw as heid on the deck.

    Lord Dog licked his paws. Rolling his eyes, his maic voice rang out as he said, ¡°In the Immortal Cooking Realm, when you are weeding, you must remove the roots... Otherwise, it will cause a lot of trouble.¡±

    Removing the roots during weeding?!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, then nodded their heads.

    ¡°Bu Fang kid, you owe this Lord Dog Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs,¡± Lord Dog said. As he said that, he especially gave the ck Dragon King, who had his mouth wide open in the distance, a meaningful look.

    The ck Dragon king instantly felt the scales on his body shrink.

    ¡°Youzy dog! What are you looking at this dragon king for? Don¡¯t you have anything to do?! This king cannot be eaten!¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s heart roared.

    Is this ck dog for real?!

    What kind of immortal saint is this dog?

    Nether King Er Ha rubbed his finger, staring at the group of people that Lord Dog had killed with a pensive look. Indeed, different worlds had different situations.

    After all, Lord Dog had stayed in the Immortal Cooking Realm before. Hence, his words held more weight when it came to such circumstances.

    Since he said that they needed to include the roots of the weeds, he naturally had his reasons.

    It looks like... this king had to learn to remove weeds in the future.

    Nether King Er Ha was in deep thought. However, when he thought about the seven Spicy Strips that he had earned, his heart was ted.

    As for Bu Fang, he was in deep thought as well. Those guys had made Lord Dog kill on his own ord, which means that if those guys were to go back and report, then there really would be a lot of trouble.

    It seemed that the Immortal Cooking Realm was a world that could make Lord Dog nervous.

    ...

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was iparably vast and peculiar.

    There were fiveyers, which were collectively called Five Repeating Heavens, and they looked as though there were five massive disks being skewered together.

    Every disk was a continent, and the five continents were connected by a huge spirit tree that ran through all of them.

    The people of the Immortal Cooking Realm called that tree the Immortal Tree. That was because on that tree, many various types of ingredients grew.

    That¡¯s right! Ingredients grew on that tree.

    Not only spirit fruits, but there were also meat-type ingredients, and all of them contained immortal energy. Only after cooking would one be able to absorb the immortal energy within those ingredients and use it to cultivate.

    Hence, in the Immortal Cooking Realm, chefs were mainstream.

    Furthermore, those chefs who were able to cook ingredients from the Immortal Tree would be chased after by countless people.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, chefs had different grades, and in every Immortal City, they had venues that specialized in giving grades to chefs, which was the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Only those chefs that obtained the recognition of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had the right to open business and the right to get ingredients from the Immortal Tree.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, the grades of the chefs were not veryplicated.

    From low to high¡ªFirst Grade Immortal Chef, Second Grade Immortal Chef, Third Grade Immortal Chef, Qilin Chef, and the Divine Chef that legends spoke of.

    A First Grade Immortal Chef meant that the dishes they cooked would contain a stream of immortal energy, while a Second Grade Immortal Chef meant that the dishes they cooked would contain two streams of immortal energy.

    Qilin Chefs were said to surpass the restrictions of immortal energy as what was contained within their dishes were no longer immortal energy, but truew.

    One dish could even influence heaven and earth.

    As for the Divine Chef, no one with such a distinction has appeared in the Immortal Cooking Realm yet.

    The Qilin Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm were city lords of the five great Immortal Cities. They were also the five great Qilin Chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    These five were only lower grade Qilin Chefs. The only higher grade Qilin Chef was the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    It was just that the Realm Lord had not appeared for thousands of years.

    As the Netherworld Ship slowly floated, Lord Dog lightly described the situation of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The ck Dragon Kingid at the side, listening intently. This was a world unfolding at such a magnificent scale.

    Immortal Chef, Qilin Chef, Divine Chef... All of them didn¡¯t sound ordinary.

    Indeed, this was the paradise that the legends had described, a ce with a lot of delicacies.

    The ck Dragon King licked his lips. Thinking about the oyster that Bu Fang had grilled earlier, he was unable to control himself.

    Suddenly, the ck Dragon King froze, looking at Lord Dog as he asked, ¡°Say, Lord Dog, at what grade is Bu Fang¡¯s skills at in this Immortal Cooking Realm?¡±

    When this question was raised, the atmosphere on the Netherworld Ship instantly changed.

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Lord Dog, some a little solemn while some a little curious.

    Bu Fang was dazed for a while. He was too immersed in Lord Dog¡¯s description of the Immortal Cooking Realm that he had not thought of this question.

    After this question was raised by the ck Dragon King, he himself felt curious.

    Lord Dog gave Bu Fang a nce, giving a yawn. Itid on the Netherworld Ship as it drowsily said, ¡°This kid Bu Fang... stillcks quite a bit. He¡¯s not even a First Grade Immortal Chef...¡±

    Hearing his answer, everyone was silent.

    Not even a First Grade Immortal Chef... Of course, they were well aware of Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills. But if his skills were not even at a First Grade Immortal Chef level, then how strong were those Immortal Cooking Realm chefs?

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath. He knew that what Lord Dog said was true.

    A First Grade Immortal Chef needed to cook a dish containing a stream of Immortal Energy, which he truly was unable to aplish at the moment.

    However, if he could not do it today, it did not mean that he would not be able to do it in the future.

    He was someone who was going to be a cooking god standing at the peak of the food chain of this fantasy world. How could he possibly stop here?

    On the road of cooking, Bu Fang would not retreat in the least.

    However, the first thing that he needed to solve was how to open a branch in the Immortal City. After all, this was the system¡¯s temporary task, andpleting it would yield a reward.

    The reward was a new knife technique, the Cutting Immortal Style.

    At the moment, he really needed a boost in his skills. Hence, this knife technique was very important to him.

    The Netherworld Ship continued to fly above the sky. Soon, they saw a majestic city in the distance, which was surrounded by mountains.

    That huge city was extremely vast, and they were unable to see the boundaries with a single look. Inside the city were rows upon rows of houses... and in the middle was an iparably thick tree trunk that rose towards the heavens. Its branches had abundant leaves, and countless branches extended out from that tree trunk, which was covered by a wave of spiritual energy. Around it, clouds and mist revolved, making it faintly discernible like an immortal.

    This was the Immortal City on the firstyer, and that tree was the Immortal Tree of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The Immortal City, which was built around the tree trunk of the Immortal Tree, was glorious and flourishing.

    And in this glorious and flourishing Immortal City, Bu Fang needed to open a branch that belonged to him!

 Chapter 945 - The Restaurant in the Immortal City

    <h4>Chapter 945: The Restaurant in the Immortal City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Immortal Tree sat in the middle of the Immortal City. Rising above the sky, diving into the sea of clouds, the dense clouds floated around it as it wrapped around the tree, causing that Immortal Tree to seem even more faint and misty.

    The closer the Netherworld Ship was, the more it could feel the greatness of that Immortal Tree. It was as if a huge giant was supporting both heaven and earth, taking up a great half of thend of the Immortal City.

    There was a majestic city wall around the Immortal City. The city walls were simple and unadorned, filled with the smell of the passage of time.

    On the city walls, there were dots of moss growing on it. With a lush green spread over it, it caused the city wall to seem extremely olden.

    But on such an olden city wall, many marks were engraved on it. Those marks formed a mysterious magic array, protecting the Immortal City.

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Continent is actually considered as the Mundane Continent of the Immortal Cooking Realm. In the Immortal Cooking Realm, every continent has its own name. However, most have forgotten about it,¡± exined Lord Dog as heid on the Netherworld Ship, continuing to impart knowledge of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Lord Dog was also helpless. Actually, he wanted to sleep, but seeing the eyes that were filled with curiosity and desire for knowledge, he could only continue exining.

    The Hidden Dragon Continent was considered the Mundane Continent of the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    Bu Fang nodded his head, a little more clear on why the people of the Immortal Cooking Realm called them mortals.

    This Immortal Cooking Realm was like a ce in a novel from his previous world, a world that ordinary people would see once they ascended.

    Actually, Bu Fang was still a little curious. Lord Dog said before that the chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm were judged ording to their ability to cook the ingredients plucked from that Immortal Tree.

    But it couldn¡¯t possibly be that all the ingredients had toe from that Immortal Tree, right?

    ¡°The reason that the Immortal City city walls in the Immortal Cooking Realm were built so high is to protect themselves from the invasion of those savage and barbaric monsters. And some of the chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm would head outside the Immortal City and hunt for those savage and barbaric monsters. Of course, they would go to pick up ingredients as every Immortal City has its own fields where they can nt fruits and vegetables,¡± Lord Dog continued.

    Hearing Lord Dog¡¯s exnation, Bu Fang understood now. So that¡¯s how it is.

    While they were chatting, the Netherworld Ship was now approaching the Immortal City, getting closer and closer to it.

    Rumble.

    Finally, the Netherworld Ship descended.

    In the distance, the city gate of the Immortal City towered, and outside it, many armored experts stood.

    ¡°Those are the city guards. They belong to the guards under the administration of the City Lord...¡± Lord Dog said in a faint voice, as though he was exhausted.

    Lord Dog felt that with this journey, he had spoken enough words for this whole eternity. He may have gotten a little fatter, but he was still cold and noble, so whenever he spoke, it would always be only one or two sentences.

    ¡°They are not the same as those who tried to kill us. These people are wearing golden armor.¡± The ck Dragon King rubbed his bald head as he said that.

    Everyone rolled their eyes. Obviously. Who couldn¡¯t see that?

    ¡°The ones who attacked us earlier should be the guards of an aristocratic family in the Immortal City... There are many aristocrats in a single Immortal City. Those families, together with the City Lord, check and manage the city. After all, there are many resources in an Immortal City, so if no one maintained the bnce, then the City Lord would hide the truth from the masses. If he made a decision that went against the natural order, then it could cause a huge change and disorder,¡± Lord Dog said.

    ¡°So, every aristocratic family has quite some power. That is the reason why I, Lord Dog, want to remove the weed at its root. To be an aristocratic family of an Immortal City, the family has to have a very powerful expert overseeing it. The culinary skills of that expert might not be as great as the City Lord, but they definitely do not lose out onbat ability...¡±

    Bu Fang and the rest nodded their heads.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was indeed different from the Hidden Dragon Continent. The strongestbat ability on the Hidden Dragon Continent was only a foundation here.

    No wonder the people of the Immortal Cooking Realm considered the people of the Hidden Dragon Continent mortals.

    When they arrived, Nethery kept the Netherworld Ship, then slowly followed the rest as they walked towards the Immortal City.

    The city gates opened on a very wide street, and there were many people on that street.

    Some of these people held vegetable baskets, and within those baskets were spirit vegetables that scattered a dense spiritual energy.

    Some carried a wicker basket, which was piled up with Spirit Bamboos that were like jade.

    Without question, these people weremoners. But even though they weremoners, the cultivation of these people had all reached Divine Physique Echelon.

    A city could not only contain cultivators, so having thesemoners were normal. Otherwise, it would make Bu Fang and the rest seem overly suspicious.

    The guards in front of the Immortal City city gates did not prevent Bu Fang and the rest froming in.

    There were so many people entering and leaving the city gates every day, and sometimes, they weren¡¯t even able to handle it. Furthermore, they believed that no one would dare to cause trouble in the Immortal City.

    The danger that the Immortal City faced, in reality, was the stampede made up of the savage and barbaric monsters outside the Immortal City. Those savage monsters that had gone crazy would sometimes group together to attack the Immortal City, wanting to snatch away the ingredients grown on the Immortal Tree.

    Almost every time the Immortal Tree matured, it would cause a stampede of beasts. At that time, the guards were most cautious.

    Hence, Bu Fang and the rest had sessfully entered the Immortal City.

    The ck Dragon King originally intended to disy his divine might in the world inside of the Dragon Gate, but after taking a closer look, even the guards of the city gates were no weaker than him. He still wanted to be all that, but he needed to obediently tuck his tail and just be a dragon for now.

    Once they entered the Immortal City, the chattering within the city had utterly shocked them.

    The Immortal City was really too prosperous. Every single building was iparably exquisite, and both sides of the street were filled with hawkers and restaurants.

    As they walked further on the vast street, there were more and more people.

    The Immortal City was split into two, the inner circle and the outer circle. The outer circle was where themoners lived, while the inner circle was where the aristocratic families and the City Court resided.

    Of course, there was an existence that was exempt from it, and that was the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    This Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was built on the boundary connecting the inner circle and the outer circle, and behind the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was the City Lord¡¯s residence.

    Restaurants weremonly seen in the Immortal City. Of course, there were other stores, but most of them were rted to food.

    Moreover, almost all the restaurants in the outer circle were under the management of a few great aristocratic families. That was because in most cases, the resources of the chef belonged to the aristocratic families.

    To obtain the right to open a restaurant in the Immortal City, one must first enter the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to obtain a chef grade.

    To open a restaurant in the outer circle, although one¡¯s culinary skills need to reach the Immortal Chef grade, the ability of the chef still had to be special grade at least.

    Those chefs that had obtained the judging of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion would mostly be absorbed by the aristocratic families when they step out of it, bing a member of an aristocratic family.

    In the Immortal City, the resources of chefs were the greatest resource.

    This way, the resources earned by the business in the outer circle and the restaurants forming chain businesses would all fall into the hands of the aristocratic families.

    Aristocratic families would always be aristocratic families, andmoners would find it difficult to find a chance to rise.

    In the inner circle, the area where aristocratic families stood, one could not be ordinary to open a restaurant there. Every chef in the restaurants there was an Immortal Chef.

    In reality, most were First Grade or Second Grade Immortal Chefs.

    Third Grade Immortal Chefs would note out to open a shop for business. What they needed to do was to rush into the Qilin Chef grade, so they were mostly under the Immortal Tree where they would continuously cultivate their culinary arts.

    Hence, the closer one neared the Immortal Tree, the greater the chefs were.

    Bu Fang, as of now, would naturally not know of this. At this moment, he was having a headache over how to open a branch in the Immortal City.

    ording to what Lord Dog said, if he wanted to open a restaurant in the Immortal City, he had to first go for a test at the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and obtain the relevant chef rights.

    If one did not have the chef¡¯s rights, they were not allowed to obtain a storefront and open a restaurant.

    Currently, Bu Fang was still not familiar with everything in the Immortal City, so he wanted to see everything first and postpone taking the test for now.

    A group of people walked within the Immortal City.

    Flowery was picked up by the ck Dragon King, riding on his neck.

    Nethery and Nether King Er Ha followed at Bu Fang¡¯s side. Nether King Er Ha held a Spicy Strip in his mouth, shoving it in and out of his mouth with a blissful expression.

    Lord Dog strutted elegantly with his cat-like steps. Every step was not fast, but he was still able to keep up with Bu Fang and the rest.

    ¡°Bu Fang little friend, we have walked for so long. Why don¡¯t we go to a restaurant and eat a meal? Walking aimlessly like this is also not a solution.¡±

    The ck Dragon King sniffed at the fragrance lingering in the air, and his drool had already started leaking.

    When it came to delicacies, the ck Dragon King had a very weak resistance. After all, he had eaten only raw seafood in the Endless Sea, so when he smelled the fragrance of cooked food, he was unable to control himself.

    Go to a restaurant?

    When Bu Fang heard the ck Dragon King¡¯s suggestion, he recovered from his deep thought.

    That¡¯s right. Rather than wandering around like this, it¡¯s better to go directly to a restaurant to observe.

    Hence, everyone walked towards a restaurant in the distance.

    ¡°This restaurant has no name?¡±

    After looking for a while for the name of the restaurant, Bu Fang raised his brows before leading everyone inside.

    Lord Dog was behind Bu Fang. Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s figure advancing forward courageously, his mouth smacked down yfully. Then, he sauntered in with his graceful cat steps as he exined, ¡°The restaurants here are not allowed to have a sign if they don¡¯t have an Immortal Chef.¡±

    Once they entered the restaurant, the bustling atmosphere inside captivated Bu Fang and the rest.

    The interior of the restaurant was very simple. Blue bricks and red pirs adorned the walls, and square tables for eight were ced within the dining area.

    The space was huge. From outside, the restaurant looked small, but once they stepped inside, it was as if there was actually heaven and earth inside it.

    There were about a few dozens of tables, and people were eating on every table.

    There were vegetable fragrance, alcoholic fragrance, and fragrance of condiments lingering in the air. The mixture of the various aromas formed a smell that Bu Fang was familiar with.

    ¡°In the Immortal Cooking Realm, almost no household knows how to cook, so when ites to food, they always go to a restaurant to eat. They even use the delicacies in the restaurant to rece practicing...¡± Lord Dog said.

    Bu Fang nodded his head.

    After waiting for a long time, they finally found an empty table and sat around it.

    At this time, a waiter had finallye to greet them.

    The one that greeted them was a young girl with hair pinned up like a meatball. Looking at Bu Fang and the rest with a smile, she said, ¡°Wee. What do you guys want to eat?¡±

    ¡°What does your restaurant... have?¡±

    The rest did not open their mouths. They all looked at Bu Fang as though they wanted him to speak first and order for them.

    That young girl slightly froze. She did not think that the one in charge would be this expressionless youth.

    However, it did not matter who was in charge. She did not care anyway as these people had alle to this restaurant to eat.

    The young girl gave a faint smile, then pulled out a wooden menu from her bosom, passing it to Bu Fang as she said, ¡°This is the restaurant menu. Please take a look at our dishes.¡±

    The menu?

    Bu Fang received the menu, then swept his gaze over it.

    However, the moment his gazended on the menu, his eyes instantly shrank.

    ¡°Stir-fried Divine Spirit Bamboo, one immortal crystal for one portion... Red Braised Fire Spirit Twin-Headed Snake, two immortal crystals for one portion...¡±

 Chapter 946 - Dine and Dash?

    <h4>Chapter 946: Dine and Dash?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Immortal crystals...¡±

    Bu Fang was silent for quite a while. As he looked at the menu, his entire being became a little dazed.

    This was the Immortal Cooking Realm. Since the Immortal Cooking Realm and the Hidden Dragon Continent were different, their currency was different as well. The Hidden Dragon Continent used crystals, but once they arrived at the Immortal Cooking Realm, it had be immortal crystals.

    If it was crystals, Bu Fang had a lot.

    But immortal crystals...

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Giving the young girl a look, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    The ck Dragon King and the rest did not seem to understand Bu Fang¡¯s look, but they all looked at him curiously, signaling him to order.

    They did not see the immortal crystals on the menu, so they did not understand why Bu Fang was at a loss at the moment.

    They even thought that Bu Fang was looking down on the menu here. After all, with Owner Bu¡¯s culinary skills, he indeed had the right to look down upon the dishes here.

    Although this was the Immortal Cooking Realm, it did not mean that one could meet an Immortal Chef randomly in any restaurant.

    To order or not to order?

    Bu Fang was at a loss, but he did not show it on his face. His face remained as expressionless as before.

    However, this conflict within him did notst long. Since they wanted to eat, then just eat...

    As for the problem with the immortal crystals... they could talk about that after eating.

    Furthermore, Bu Fang felt that he should have a method to solve this immortal crystal problem.

    ¡°Then, these three dishes.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained nk as he ordered, not showing the slightest bit of worry and awkwardness.

    Hence, the young girl with meatball-like hair did not pay much attention.

    ¡°Okay, may the customer please wait for a moment.¡±

    The young girl nodded her head, then gave Bu Fang and the rest a polite smile. Keeping away the menu Bu Fang held, she then turned around to walk towards the kitchen.

    After the young girl left, the rest began to size up this restaurant.

    Actually, this restaurant was quite simple. There were no gorgeous decorations, but the fragrance lingering in the air was very dense.

    This was the distinct smell that belonged to restaurants, and Bu Fang was very familiar with it.

    Just by smelling the fragrance of the dishes in the air, the dishes in this restaurant probably tasted pretty good. At least, the chef¡¯s skills were not much weaker than his own.

    The ck Dragon King and the rest curiously looked around, watching the surrounding people eat their dishes with gusto.

    Watching those diners made them feel gluttonous.

    They could not wait to try the dishes.

    Since the dishes had not been served yet, Bu Fang did not do much. As he sat on his spot, he closed his eyes, sinking into deep thought.

    After a while...

    That young girl returned with a huge tray in her hands. On top of the tray were three steaming dishes. Steam wafted and rolled around them, and there was a dense fragrance spreading out.

    The young girl smiled as she came in front of the dining table, carefully taking out the dishes and cing them on the table.

    ¡°This is the Red Braised Fire Spirit Twin-Headed Snake you ordered.¡±

    ¡°This is the Chopped Pepper Eight-Horned Deer Meat you ordered.¡±

    ¡°This is the Stir-fried Divine Spirit Bamboo you ordered.¡±

    The young girl enthusiastically introduced the dishes as she ced them down.

    The ck Dragon King and Nether King Er Ha couldn¡¯t wait as they rubbed their palms, staring at those dishes. Their drools were about to leak out of their mouths.

    Nethery¡¯s face was cold. As she stared at these three dishes, her eyes slightly hardened.

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath. These three dishes looked very ordinary, but the dense amount of spiritual energying out of each dish signified that they were not as simple as they looked.

    The spiritual energy within the ingredients had been used to the maximum, and the texture and heat control were great.

    Of course, this was only what Bu Fang could see from the surface. The overall judgment would only be known after he had personally tried the dish.

    Hence, thinking this in his heart, Bu Fang picked up the chopsticks and chose to eat first the Red Braised Fire Spirit Twin-Headed Snake.

    Red Braised Meat was a dish that Bu Fang was good at, but this Red Braised Fire Spirit Twin-Headed Snake was a little different.

    Red Braised Snake Meat required harsh control over mes, and once there was a mistake, it would cause the snake meat to be overly tough and lose its sticity.

    Picking up a piece of snake meat from his bowl, Bu Fang¡¯s brows raised. The knife technique of the chef was pretty good. At least,pared to him, it was not that much weaker.

    Every bone in that piece of snake meat had been removed, but it did not cause the taste to be bad. Furthermore, the snake meat had been cut just right, causing every meat to absorb enough vor.

    Once the snake meat entered his mouth, he felt its sticity, and the fragrance of the snake meat with the other ingredients instantly exploded.

    The tender snake meat made Bu Fang involuntarily speed up his chewing. The soft and tender meat was iparably delicious, and the heat when it entered his mouth was probably an element of the ingredient itself.

    It had to be said that Bu Fang was a little shocked with just this dish alone.

    Not only that, but the restaurant he was at right now was also only amoner¡¯s restaurant in the outer circle of the Immortal City, and the chef in this restaurant was not an Immortal Chef.

    But, even if it was not an Immortal Chef, the taste of this dish was already no weaker than the dishes that Bu Fang cooked.

    ¡°Immortal Cooking Realm... Really interesting.¡±

    As Bu Fang chewed the snake meat, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved up into a smile.

    The ck Dragon King, Nether King Er Ha, and the rest had already started tasting the dishes.

    Seeing Bu Fang enjoying it so much, the curiosity in their hearts became even more intense.

    Once the snake meat entered their mouths, it made them surprised.

    When they bit down on the Stir-fried Divine Spirit Bamboo, a crispy sound rang out.

    And there was also the Chopped Pepper Eight-Horned Deer Meat, which was iparably tender. When the deer meat was held by chopsticks, it was like holding a piece of tofu.

    The taste of the chopped pepper was also pretty good. It just had the right amount to utterly burst forth the fragrance of the dish.

    ¡°You know, this chopped pepper is a bitckingpared to the chopped pepper that this kid Bu Fang usually uses...¡± Nether King Er Ha said as he ced a chopped pepper into his mouth, sucking back the drool leaking from his mouth.

    The ck Dragon King had never eaten the Exploding me Pepper that Bu Fang had nted in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, so naturally, he did not know any difference. He just continued eating with relish, raising his thumb from time to time as he eximed, ¡°All of them are good. They taste so good!¡±

    Nethery, after hearing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s words, nodded her head in agreement.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Exploding me Pepper had a unique appeal. It tasted good, and that spiciness... made one hard to resist it.

    No matter if it was used to make Spicy Blood Lobster or Braised Blood Lobster, it was a greatplement to any ingredient.

    Meanwhile, a person was standing not far away from them, holding a tray as she watched them trying the dishes with a smile.

    She liked to see the customers¡¯ faces as they praised the food to the high heavens. That was because the one who cooked these dishes was her brother.

    She always had confidence in her brother¡¯s skills and felt that her brother would be an Immortal Chef one of these days! At that time, the two of them would be able to move into the inner circle of the Immortal City and open a restaurant there.

    ¡°Except for the difference in the Exploding me Pepper... there is no other difference. However... I feel like this kid Bu Fang¡¯s dishes have a feeling that can move others!¡± Nether King Er Ha said between mouthfuls of food.

    When that meatball-haired young girl heard this, her already flushed face appeared a little angry.

    That¡¯s right. This young girl was very angry right now.

    These arrogant people... Although they looked like they enjoyed the food, their mouths spewed insults instead ofpliments.

    To actuallypare her brother¡¯s dishes to the name of a chef she had never even heard of, it was simply an insult to her brother¡¯s culinary skills!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was calm while eating. He gave a side nce at Nether King Er Ha, then whispered, ¡°Keep it down, keep it down.¡±

    However, what Nether King Er Ha said indeed made some sense. Although this dish was not bad, it made Bu Fang more confident with his skills.

    If one were topare these dishes to his own, there was not much difference. What¡¯s more, these dishes had used some ingredients of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Compared to the Hidden Dragon Continent, the ingredients of the Immortal Cooking Realm were superior. If one were to take those ingredients out of the equation, Bu Fang felt that his skills were a little stronger than that chef¡¯s.

    Finally, the dishes had been quickly finished.

    Looking at the dirty tes and bowls on the table, the young girl took a deep breath as she forcefully pushed down the unhappiness in her heart.

    The smile that was originally on her face had long vanished.

    She walked over to their table, looking at Bu Fang a little resentfully as she said, ¡°The total is seven immortal crystals. Thank you.¡±

    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t conceal the indignation in her voice.

    However, the moment she said those words, she herself was stunned. That was because the expressions on the faces of these people, who had constantly judged as they ate, made her feel a little strange.

    Why were they so shocked?

    What kind of expression was that on their faces?

    Was seven immortal crystals... a lot?

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s mouth twitched. Raising his hands, he rubbed his bald head as he said, ¡°What ything is an immortal crystal?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha also shook his head in a blur. ¡°This king only knows crystals... Oh, and also Spicy Strips.¡±

    ¡°Immortal crystals... Could it be the currency of the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡± Nethery now realized why Bu Fang was acting strangely before.

    They had juste into the Immortal Cooking Realm from the Hidden Dragon Continent, so how could they have immortal crystals in their hands?

    But, since they had no immortal crystals, why did Bu Fang continue to order? This made Nethery a little puzzled.

    The young girl looked at the ck Dragon King, then looked at Nether King Er Ha, and finally, her eyesnded on Bu Fang.

    Because she knew that Bu Fang was the leader of this group.

    ¡°You guys... can¡¯t possibly not have immortal crystals, right?¡± The young girl¡¯s face darkened and became uglier as she said that.

    The ck Dragon King rubbed his bald head and gave the young girl a look, saying, ¡°You little doll, just tell us what an immortal crystal is.¡±

    Bang!

    As soon as the ck Dragon King¡¯s words fell, that young girl angrily mmed the tray in her hands onto the dining table.

    ¡°No immortal crystals?! Did you juste in here to eat for free? Not only that you n to dine and dash, but you guys have the nerve to nitpick on the chef¡¯s dishes!¡±

    The anger that the young girl suppressed had finally erupted.

    What quality of chopped pepper wasn¡¯t good? What culinary skills of the chef couldn¡¯t match up to the chef in their mouths?

    The ck Dragon King and the rest instantly bowed their heads because they knew they were in the wrong.

    The surrounding diners all involuntarily turned their gazes over, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s table. Snickering sounds could be hearding from them.

    Dine and dash?

    The restaurants of the Immortal City were under the administration of the aristocratic families, and these people dared to dine and dash...

    Were they looking for death?

    Bu Fang did not mind much about the predicament they were in. He only stood up, calmly looking at that young girl, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have immortal crystals, but can I use ingredients to pay for the dishes? Is that allowed?¡±

    ¡°Using ingredients to pay instead of immortal crystals?¡± That young girl was stunned as she looked at Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face.

    Then, after some time, she recovered her wits and answered, ¡°Are you joking? If you have good ingredients, why don¡¯t you have immortal crystals? You guys just want to dine and dash!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s words made Bu Fang slightly freeze. What she said made sense.

    In reality, the way people used to earn immortal crystals in the Immortal City was mainly dependent on selling ingredients.

    If they really had good ingredients, they would definitely notck immortal crystals.

    Bu Fang felt that it was hard to exin in words, so in response, he waved his hands and made ingredients appear instantly.

    In his left hand, he held a Demon Frog meat, while in his right was a Blood Lobster. There was even a string of Exploding me Peppers around his neck...

    Bu Fang, with aical appearance, looked at that young girl.

    ¡°Look at these ingredients... Are they okay? If not, I¡¯ll get another batch.¡±

 Chapter 947 - Not Even a Chef and Youâ€™re Trying to Chat up People?

    <h4>Chapter 947: Not Even a Chef and You¡¯re Trying to Chat up People?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A Demon Frog meat in his left hand, a Blood Lobster in his right... and on his neck, a string of Exploding me Pepper.

    Owner Bu... Do you not think that your appearance now is veryical?

    Are you still the cold and noble Owner Bu we know?

    Seeing Bu Fang appearance now, the corners of the mouths of the ck Dragon King and the rest all involuntarily twitched. Nether King Er Ha covered half of his face as he let out loudughter.

    However, that young girl did notugh, but was instead stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s appearance.

    This guy actually took out so many ingredients?

    However, since these people have ingredients, why would they not have immortal crystals?

    In the Immortal City, using ingredients to exchange for immortal crystals was the mostmon method to earn. The reason whymoners were leaving and entering the city gates every day was all to look for ingredients and sell them.

    However, this group of people actually carried the ingredients into the restaurant to eat. Were they toozy to even sell them for immortal crystals?

    The young girl did not think that Bu Fang would actually take out ingredients. Looking at the spiritual energy revolving around the ingredients, the girl¡¯s face appeared tensed and worried.

    However, she did not reject Bu Fang. Instead, she gave Bu Fang a serious look and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯m unable to evaluate the prices of these ingredients, so I¡¯ll go find a professional chef.¡±

    The young girl did not seem to have learned any culinary skills, so she did not understand the pricing of the ingredients. Hence, she did not dare toe to a decision easily.

    Although seven immortal crystals was not a lot, it did not mean that it could be exchanged with whatever ingredients.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait...¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    The young girl nodded her head. Biting her lips, she gave Bu Fang a strange look before turning to run to the kitchen.

    After a while, the young girl brought a figure out.

    It was a tall and sturdy man. His entire body was filled with muscles, and the sleeves of his chef robes were ripped off, revealing two strong arms.

    That man walked out from the kitchen, trailing behind the young girl. Shortly after, they arrived in front of Bu Fang and the rest.

    ¡°Brother, this is the group of people... who did not pay but want to use ingredients instead,¡± said the young girl with the pinned up meatball-like hair.

    Bu Fang had already taken down the ingredients off his body and ced them on the table. After all, holding the ingredients that way would not help him with his current predicament.

    Once that sturdy man appeared, Bu Fang involuntarily turned his head to look over. After taking a nce, his gaze instantly turned sharp.

    This man¡¯s mental energy was very strong...

    Although it was still a little weaker than his, he was the first chef he had met with this kind of strong mental energy, except for the mysterious chef sitting cross-legged he had met in the bronze pce.

    ¡°This one wants to use ingredients to pay off the bill? Although this restaurant does not have such a rule, if the quality of the ingredient is good, it is possible,¡± the man said.

    This man was cold, a little different from his sturdy appearance.

    But while that man was cold, Bu Fang was even colder than him. He only nodded his head, then pointed at the ingredients on the dining table without a word.

    Hm?

    He did not think that Bu Fang¡¯s response would be so cold and without a trace of worry. It looked like he had confidence in his own ingredients.

    The sturdy man¡¯s vision went past Bu Fang and looked at the ingredients behind...

    With just a single look, the sturdy man was slightly stunned.

    That was because a dense spiritual energy spread out from those ingredients. They were really not ordinary.

    But... what attracted the sturdy man the most was the Exploding me Pepper.

    The Exploding me Peppers were likenterns as they burned, utterly attracting the man¡¯s eyes.

    The quality of this pepper... seems to be pretty good!

    That man¡¯s thoughts moved as he walked over to the dining table. His body was filled with pressure, which made the ck Dragon King involuntarily take a step back.

    That man picked up the Exploding me Pepper. In his hands, there was a wave of warm feeling, as though there really was a me burning within it.

    Furthermore, every one of them was plump, and with spiritual energy revolving around it, it was a pretty good ingredient.

    At least, it was a lot better than all the pepper ingredients he had prepared in his kitchen.

    ¡°Very good. Pretty good!¡±

    He did not think that he would actually be able to obtain such a pepper. The man¡¯s heart felt a wave of joy because, as a chef, to be able to get a good ingredient was something that made one happy.

    ¡°Oh... This is a savage monster¡¯s ingredient?¡± That man¡¯s gaze turned,nding on the Demon Frog meat.

    It looked like this was indeed some savage monster ingredient. Furthermore, its spiritual energy was very dense, so it could be considered the peak within the Divine Spirit Realm ingredients.

    This sort of ingredient was also worth a few immortal crystals.

    No wonder this youth had such confidence. These few ingredients were indeed enough to cover the cost of their meal.

    ¡°Okay, these ingredients... are enough,¡± that man said.

    ¡°This piece of savage monster meat is worth three immortal crystals. This pepper... is worth three immortal crystals, and finally, this... Hm? What ything is this?¡± The man looked at the Blood Lobster, his brows furrowed.

    He had been a chef for so many years, but he had yet to see this type of ingredient in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    What¡¯s this? Seafood?

    How could seafood appear on the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    These people... who exactly were they?

    ¡°Finally, this ything is not worth money? To tell you the truth, if this thing were to be made into a dish, its taste is even better than the Demon Frog meat and the Exploding me Pepper.¡± Bu Fang felt that the man was a little curious, so he slightly raised his brows as he said that.

    This was a Blood Lobster. Whether it was Spicy Blood Lobster or Braised Blood Lobster, in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, it tasted better than Stir-fried Demon Frog.

    Of course, there were other ways of using the Demon Frog meat. If they used those other ways, it might not taste any worse than the Spicy Blood Lobster.

    But that method required great use of pepper, and the pepper had to be dealt with too. Overall, the process was a little more taxing.

    ¡°This ything... can be cooked?¡±

    The sturdy man slightly furrowed his brows as he stared at Bu Fang, then took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Are you also a chef?¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Finally, someone had asked him that.

    There was suddenly an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    Since you asked so sincerely...

    Bu Fang patted the Vermillion Robe on his body, his hair slightly fluttering as he crossed his arms and raised his head, expressionlessly looking at the sturdy man who was a head taller than him.

    ¡°Recement guaranteed if not genuine. This one is a chef.¡±

    That confidence, that imposing manner...

    That man¡¯s eyes shrank, suddenly feeling that Bu Fang was not the same as the rest.

    Such confidence was only possessed by chefs who held great confidence in their skills. In the Immortal Cooking Realm, what kind of chef would have such confidence in their own cooking?

    Could it be that the other party was an Immortal Chef?

    But that man had yet to feel a trace of immortal energy from Bu Fang¡¯s body. Without question, the other party was not an Immortal Chef.

    However... on what basis did a chef, who was ranked below that of an Immortal Chef, have to be so confident?

    ¡°Nice to meet you. This one says that this thing is an ingredient? Could you exin it to me? Otherwise, I am unable to evaluate the price of this ingredient,¡± that man said, then added, ¡°I am Xuanyuan Xiahui, and this one is my younger sister, Xuanyuan Xuan.¡±

    That man finally introduced himself because he felt that Bu Fang was not ordinary. He conveniently introduced his sister as well.

    Xuanyuan Xuan, the girl who had pinned her hair in a meatball, immediately looked at her brother in surprise.

    She did not think that her brother would tell his name to these people who intended to dine and dash.

    Could it be that there was something mystical about this facially paralyzed person?

    ¡°This one is Bu Fang.¡± Bu Fang nodded his head, then said his own name.

    Nether King Er Ha pulled out a Spicy Strip and held it with his mouth. He then moved in front of Xuanyuan Xuan, raising his hand to cover half of his face as he sullenly said, ¡°Little sister, this brother is called Nether King Er Ha. Nice to meet you?¡±

    ¡°Are you a chef?¡±

    However, towards Nether King Er Ha who was getting closer, Xuanyuan Xuan only gave a ¡®heng¡¯ and raised her chin.

    Nether King Er Ha instantly froze.

    ¡°I guess so...¡± Nether King Er Ha gave augh as he replied.

    He originally wanted to say that he was a chef, but thinking about the brick-like Spicy Strips he had made before, he lost a bit of confidence.

    ¡°Guess so? Then you are not! You¡¯re not even a chef, but you¡¯re trying to chat up others?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan gave a snicker.

    Although Nether King Er Ha was very handsome, in the Immortal Cooking Realm, there were many handsome people.

    Nether King Er Ha gave a bewildered look. Were the little dolls now so valiant?

    Once she did not agree, she said that this king was chatting her up? This king only wanted to get to know a new friend.

    Hence, Nether King Er Ha, who wanted to leave a good impression but failed, just gave an awkward smile. However, he continued holding the Spicy Strip in his mouth, then shrank back beside Nethery.

    It was still the Nether girl who was more noble and cold.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui calmly gave Nether King Er Ha a nce, then his gazended back on Bu Fang¡¯s figure. He pointed at the Blood Lobster, signaling for thetter to give an exnation.

    Did they not recognize the Blood Lobster?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Is there a kitchen?¡± Bu Fang asked, not answering Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s question.

    ¡°I do, but you can¡¯t enter.¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui nodded his head, then continued, ¡°Unless you can prove that you are a chef that has been graded by the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Otherwise, the kitchen is out of bounds.¡±

    Cannot enter?

    Bu Fang did not mind it and just shrugged his shoulders. If he couldn¡¯t enter, then he couldn¡¯t.

    A momentter, a few more Blood Lobsters appeared in his hand. These Blood Lobsters were piled on top of the dining table, climbing around in confusion.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank.

    What¡¯s Bu Fang intending to do?

    However, Xuanyuan Xiahui did not need to be curious for too long. Bu Fang was already giving an exnation.

    A golden light shed past, as though the entire restaurant was shining.

    Along with the increase of his cultivation, Bu Fang could feel his connection with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife deepening.

    This was a good thing. Together with the deepening of their connections, Bu Fang also became better at handling the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and it seemed to be part of his arm.

    de light shed as the Blood Lobsters were sent flying by Bu Fang using the kitchen knife.

    A te that had just been cleared of its contents had been ced on the dining table. After the head of Blood Lobster had been cut off, the toxic elements within it were released, then he began removing the shell, sand vein, and other parts.

    This series of movements were as fluid as flowing water, causing the eyes of Xuanyuan Xuan, who was hiding beside Xuanyuan Xiahui, to be dazzled.

    After dealing with the Blood Lobster, with a thought, freshwater appeared to wash and clean the ingredients.

    At this time, the surrounding diners all carried feelings of curiosity as they walked over.

    There was actually a chef cooking in a public ce with numerous people...

    This was a scene that was rarely seen.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok revolved in the air, then became bigger and bigger. Its earthen yellow radiance slowly spread out, releasing an oppressive energy.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes shrank, which were as small as a sesame seed. Looking at the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and that ck Turtle Constetion Wok, his mind was shaken.

    These kitchen tools... were not ordinary!

    Opening his mouth, Bu Fang spat out a bundle of golden mes.

    These mes made Xuanyuan Xiahui slightly furrow his brows.

    ¡°Is that Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Paired with these ingredients, it is a little inferior...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui muttered. With his eyes, he naturally was able to see through Bu Fang being out of the ordinary.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Xiahui also understood that Bu Fang was intending to cook this Blood Lobster into a dish to show its value...

    ¡°Interesting. Very, very interesting!¡±

    The corners of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s lips pulled back into a smile as a gleam shed in his eyes. Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face, his heart was suddenly filled with a little anticipation.

    He hoped that the dish that Bu Fang was cooking... would not let him down.

 Chapter 948 - How to Pick up an Immortal Chef

    <h4>Chapter 948: How to Pick up an Immortal Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was indeed not considered out of the ordinary.

    That was because the energy was denser in the Immortal Cooking Realmpared to the Hidden Dragon Continent. Thetter needed thousands of spiritual energy to condense and give birth to a Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, but here, it was only a slightly higher grade me.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui, a chef who had passed the test of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and obtained the right to open a restaurant in the outer circle, possessed a me that was even more advanced than Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    However, what made him more curious was the kitchen tools that Bu Fang was using.

    It was widely known that when a chef cooks, kitchen tools were a must, and a good kitchen tool had a great significance to a chef.

    Within the Immortal City, the aristocratic families monopolized the sales of such kitchen tools, so that alone was enough to see their importance.

    Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s eyes gleamed. This girl, since she was young, had admired great chefs since she grew up witnessing Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s hard work. Although she did not have the talent of a chef, her brother had supported their family because he possessed such talent.

    Hence, Xuanyuan Xuan held admiration towards chefs. She even told her brother that her future husband had to be an Immortal Chef.

    This... was a very big dream.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui only smiled as he rubbed her head.

    Every Immortal Chef was proud, so for someone who wanted to pick up an Immortal Chef, how could it be so simple...

    Unless... they were caught when they were not an Immortal Chef yet. Picking someone up that way would fulfill Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s wish easily.

    And at that moment... Xuanyuan Xuan really remembered this logic.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife was very fast. It was so fast that it dazzled the eyes, causing Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s eyes to be bewildered.

    However, in Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes, this speed was also a little ordinary.

    After all the Blood Lobsters had been dealt with, Bu Fang prepared the seasonings.

    After crushing and chopping the Purple Garlic into pieces, he chopped the Exploding me Pepper, sliced the Son Mother Ginger, and ced them into the hot wok to begin stir-frying, frying out the fragrance.

    Bu Fang had made the Spicy Blood Lobster many times, so he had long be familiar with the process and technique. Hence, the more he cooked, the more he got into his element.

    ¡°It smells so good...¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s only frying the seasoning.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just so-so? This old one has eaten dishes even more fragrant!¡±

    The surrounding diners that hade to watch the scene sniffed at the fragrance in the air, and they began to nitpick in excitement.

    That fragranceing out from frying the seasoning was very mystifying, assailing one¡¯s nostrils.

    Hearing thosements and judgments, Bu Fang raised his brows, a little shocked.

    As expected of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Were the tastebuds of the diners so picky?

    Bu Fang sank in his thoughts. In the next instant, with a swish of the kitchen knife, the Blood Lobsters that had been dealt with were all ced into the wok.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    A wave of steam instantly rose.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui shrank his eyes, staring at the Blood Lobsters in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He had yet to see this type of ingredient here in the first level of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Hence, he was very curious in his heart.

    Not only him, but the diners around them had all quietened down, watching the Blood Lobsters being poured into the wok in surprise.

    As the Blood Lobsters entered the wok and being heated up like this, the fragrance spreading out instantly became denser.

    Shortly after, the Blood Lobster meat became firmer...

    However, Bu Fang had not finished cooking yet. As he held thedle and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he began to flip and stir the contents of the wok with skill and finesse.

    The Blood Lobsters within the wok were constantly sent towards the sky, once againnding into the wok. This was repeated several times.

    In the air, one could smell the fragrance of the Blood Lobsters. Although the spiritual energy was not that dense, this fragrance was really so dense that it was out of their expectations.

    Bu Fang took out a small crystal jar, which was the Abyssal Chilli Sauce. He scooped out adle and poured it into the wok.

    After waiting for the Abyssal Chilli Sauce to spread out, Bu Fang then continued flipping the wok.

    After a while, he opened a jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine and poured it in. The wine covered the Blood Lobsters with a plopping sound as a dense fragrance spread out with it.

    Bu Fang, with a thought, covered the lid of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and started to stew it.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui sniffed the wine fragrance in the air, his eyes slightly widening as he eximed, ¡°Great wine!¡±

    Bu Fang slightly froze. Giving Xuanyuan Xiahui a look, he then tossed him the remaining one-third of the jar of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine.

    Looking at the wine jar that was tossed over, Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes instantly shone. He released his mental energy as he steadily made the wine jar float into his hands.

    After tapping the lid open, he excitedly took a swig.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    As the dense wine flowed down his throat and entered his stomach, his pte had long been wrapped by the fragrance of the wine.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui finished off the rest of the wine in one swig. Wiping his mouth, he waspletely satisfied.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a bad wine. This jar of wine is worth three immortal crystals. Although it¡¯s not ranked in the Immortal Cooking Realm, it¡¯s not so bad already.¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s words made Bu Fang a little frozen.

    Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was not up there in the ranks of the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    However, Bu Fang did not find it strange. The Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine was something he had brewed in the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Light Wind Empire, and with the increase of his cultivation, the ingredients used for the brewing had also changed.

    But, in the end, it was still not a high-grade wine.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but think about the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. He did not know what rank it would be in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Then what about the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine that was even more awesome?

    Pulling up the corner of his mouth, Bu Fang revealed an indiscernible smile.

    In the next instant, he took the lid off the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Rolling white fumes surged up along with the steam. Iparably fragrant, the dense aroma spread everywhere.

    Bu Fang then flipped his wok and poured the contents onto a clean bowl. Taking out a Scale Tail Scallion, he chopped it into pieces, then scattered it on top.

    The Fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster was now finished.

    This dish had a bright red color, as though it was about toe back to life. As the dense fragrance dispersed, it caused the diners around them to perk up.

    ¡°The fragrance this time... is much denser!¡±

    ¡°What a weird smell. I have never smelled something like this before, but it smells better than I thought.¡±

    ¡°How mysterious. The spiritual energy of the ingredient isn¡¯t that much, but when it¡¯s cooked, it¡¯s actually so fragrant.¡±

    Those diners were iparably shocked. Not only them, but even Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s heart shook.

    Xuanyuan Xuan looked curiously at the steaming and bright red Blood Lobster. She did not think that this facially paralyzed person was actually able to cook out a nice delicacy.

    ¡°This dish is called Fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster, please have a taste,¡± Bu Fang said calmly. Then, he untied the string binding his hair, cascading thousands of hair strands down.

    ¡°This... How should it be eaten?¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Aha! You don¡¯t know this, right? You still need this king to teach you... Watch carefully how this king eats it.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes had long turned bright red. The Fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster was a dish that he waited so long for.

    It was unknown when, but Nether King Er Ha had already appeared in front of Xuanyuan Xiahui, staring at the Blood Lobster in the bowl.

    ¡°First, you need a little energy to form ayer of membrane to cover your hands. Once that¡¯s done, you can now pick up a Blood Lobster,¡± Nether King Er Ha said as he took a plump Blood Lobster from the bowl.

    ¡°Now, look, twist the head of the Blood Lobster like this...¡±

    With a cracking sound, the Blood Lobster head was twisted off by Nether King Er Ha. In the next instant, he stuck his tongue out and sucked the juice flowing out from its head.

    ¡°Mmmhhh! This taste! This is the taste that this king dreamed of!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face was in a blur.

    After sucking from the lobster head, he then turned his gaze to the lobster tail.

    ¡°Bu Fang kid has already opened the shell of the lobster, so all you need to do is rip off the shell on the back to get the white and tender lobster meat, then swallow it down. This Blood Lobster is the most delicious! It makes one hard to resist when eating it!¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    As he finished saying those words, he ripped off the shell, revealing the white and tender lobster meat, which let off a warm steam. It looked just like a beautiful jade.

    Looking at Nether King Er Ha eating so intoxicatedly, some of the surrounding diners already found it hard to resist and gulped.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, they had yet to eat this type of dish. Not only was it new and interesting, but the smell was indeed irresistible.

    ¡°Give it a try... Do you want this king to show you another example?¡± Nether King Er Ha said, reaching out a hand for another one.

    But this time, Bu Fang smacked it away.

    Nether King Er Haughed and pulled out a Spicy Strip. Holding it with his mouth, he sat at the side with an awkward and hesitant face.

    These people simply did not know how delicious the Fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster was!

    Xuanyuan Xiahui only looked at it once, then understood how to eat the Blood Lobster. Nodding his head, he then copied Nether King Er Ha¡¯s method of eating it.

    The moment he sucked the juice flowing out of the Blood Lobster¡¯s head, the fragrant yet spicy taste made Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes instantly widen into circles.

    ¡°This taste!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui felt as if there was aet quickly speeding across his mind. This was a taste that waspletely different from the ones he had tried here in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    When he ate the lobster meat, both his body and mind shook, and the tenderness he felt when it entered the mouth was something he had never felt and tasted before. Simply put, this dish made him intoxicated.

    This was a new dish, a dish that had never been seen before in the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Xuanyuan Xiahui could guarantee that!

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish seemed to have opened a brand new door for Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    The surrounding diners had long be unable to resist, and some had secretly picked up a Blood Lobster, copying Nether King Er Ha¡¯s way to eat.

    In that instant, the fragrance filled the entire restaurant.

    The diners all sucked in a breath of cold air, causing Nether King Er Ha, who was holding the Spicy Strip in his mouth, to brush the fringe on his forehead hesitantly.

    These people... didn¡¯t know how terrifying that kid Bu Fang was!

    Xuanyuan Xuan also ate one, and the young girl¡¯s fair and soft face instantly became bright red. Her lips became bright red as well, as though it was about to bleed, which made her look even more beautiful.

    This sort of taste...

    Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s gaze towards Bu Fang became even brighter!

    Her brother told her that if she wanted to pick up an Immortal Chef, she had to get him while he was still a seedling, taking advantage when he had not yet matured, and snatch him into her hands!

    This facially paralyzed person seemed like a pretty good choice...

    Bu Fang crossed his arms. The surprised cries and gasps of the audience did not shock him that much. He had long be used to it.

    ¡°This should be enough to pay for our meal, right?¡± Bu Fang looked at Xuanyuan Xiahui as he casually said that.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui froze, then he firmly said, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If it¡¯s destined, we will meet in the future. Thanks for your hospitality... Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded his head, then turned around with his arms crossed, walking out of the restaurant.

    The ck Dragon King and the rest all looked at the Fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster with faces full of longing. However, in the end, they followed behind Bu Fang.

    ¡°They are going to leave just like this?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s lips were bright red, watching Bu Fang walk towards the entrance with a slightly panicked expression.

    She took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    When that word left her mouth, everything quietened down.

    Bu Fang froze, turning his head curiously.

    Nethery stood at Bu Fang¡¯s side, her face cold. Her gaze was like an icy arrow that shot towards Xuanyuan Xuan.

    Xuanyuan Xuan, at this moment, was a little embarrassed. However, her big eyes turned,nding her gaze on Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s figure.

    ¡°You guys wait. My brother still has something to say to you!¡±

    Huu...

    Xuanyuan Xiahui, whose mouth was stuffed with a Blood Lobster, instantly froze. A confused look appeared on his face.

    What just happened?

 Chapter 949 - What Right Do Ordinary People Have to Test for Special Grade Chef? Scram!

    <h4>Chapter 949: What Right Do Ordinary People Have to Test for Special Grade Chef? Scram!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Xuanyuan Xuan did not say anything. Although his sister had dug a hole for him, he did not care too much about it.

    He looked rough, but he was not very different from Bu Fang, a cold type of person.

    Looking at Bu Fang and the rest¡¯s departing figures, Xuanyuan Xiahui gave his sister a look.

    That meaningful gaze made Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s face burn up.

    ¡°Brother! Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan covered her face as she said that coquettishly.

    ¡°This girl, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking and what you want to do. How can this brother of yours not notice your intentions?¡±

    The corner of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s lips curved, revealing a rarely seen smile, as though an iceberg had melted.

    ¡°However, if this older brother is not wrong, then that kid just now should havee into the Immortal Cooking Realm from the lower realm and is one of those mortals... Otherwise, he should have a single immortal crystal.¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said as his face became even colder.

    ¡°The lower realm?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan slightly froze, then her face instantly revealed disbelief.

    ¡°There is such a powerful chef in the lower realm? Judging from his cooking standards, he isn¡¯t much weaker than you...¡±

    ¡°You look down too much on your older brother...¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui did not say much, only rolling his eyes. Then, he turned his body, looking at the diners who surrounded the Fragrant Spicy Blood Lobster.

    ¡°Alright, show¡¯s over. When you finish eating, go on and do your things. Business is resuming,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said sternly.

    The diners then scattered withughter and roars.

    No one dared to cause trouble in the restaurant because it belonged to aristocrats, and for the diners, offending an aristocrat was the most stupid thing.

    The power that the aristocratic families held was something ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t imagine.

    After the audience scattered, Xuanyuan Xiahui carried the bowl that was filled with the Blood Lobster sauce and walked towards the kitchen.

    Walking to the entrance of the kitchen, Xuanyuan Xiahui turned his head to give a look at Xuanyuan Xuan, who stood frozen on the spot.

    ¡°Just now, that kid... If he wants to be an Immortal Chef, he stillcks quite a lot,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said seriously, looking at his sister. His words were filled with confidence.

    Bu Fang stillcked a lot, but he... was already half a step into bing an Immortal Chef.

    ...

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as he walked out of the restaurant. Behind him was Nethery, the ck Dragon King, and the rest.

    Lord Dog swayed his tail, strutting his elegant cat steps.

    Within the city, there were silver-armored troops traveling back and forth. These silver armored experts were filled with urgency.

    This was a troop belonging to an aristocratic family. Obviously, they had obtained news that a small group of their silver-armored troop had been exterminated.

    This was a humiliation towards the aristocratic family.

    Of course, Bu Fang and the rest were not worried about it. Since Lord Dog¡¯s paw had smashed everyone in that troop, there was not even a single trace left behind.

    The most important thing for them now was to find a way to earn immortal crystals. To live in the Immortal City, immortal crystals were the key.

    Also, Bu Fang had to think about how to open a restaurant in the Immortal City. He needed to find a good time to finish the system¡¯s temporary task.

    A group of people walking aimlessly in the Immortal City was a bit striking, the main problem being that the formation of the group was too weird.

    After a while, Bu Fang had earned some immortal crystals from selling the ingredients from the Heaven and Earth Farnd. Using these immortal crystals, he rented a room in an inn in the Immortal City.

    Finally, this group of people had found a ce to take shelter. After everyone had settled down, Bu Fang then walked out of the inn.

    ording to what Xuanyuan Xiahui said, if he wanted to open a restaurant in the Immortal Cooking Realm, he needed to take a test at the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion first.

    As of this day, Bu Fang did not know yet what chef grade he had reached.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui said that his grade was that of a special grade chef, one of the people that belonged to the top of the special grade chefs.

    In fact, those that opened restaurants in the outer circle were special grade chefs, while ordinary chefs would only y second fiddle to these chefs.

    Bu Fang believed that his own culinary skills should at least be at special grade, but as for which level of special grade, that needed to be carefully tested.

    Walking on the long street, the sky was still dazzling and bright. The day time of the Immortal Cooking Realm seemed to be especially long.

    Bu Fang saw many restaurants along the way. These restaurants were very popr, with many customers entering and leaving.

    He walked further into the long street.

    Very quickly, Bu Fang then realized that the people around him had be fewer, and the security had be tighter.

    That was because the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion sat in between the inner circle and outer circle, and ordinary people were not allowed to enter the inner circle of the Immortal City because that was where the aristocratic families lived.

    The Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was a building that was a round pir, and the decorations on it were gorgeous. There was a board hanging on the door, and on top of it, the words Immortal Kitchen Pavilion were engraved.

    These three big words were written in bold cursive calligraphy, bringing a wave of huge pressure.

    Bu Fang stood at the entrance, giving the three words a nce. Then, he felt his mental energy violently trembling, as though there was a huge tidal wave flipping in his mental energy sea.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, his heart shocked.

    Just the remnant mental energy fluctuations on these three words caused such an abnormality in his own mental energy sea...

    How strong was the person who had written these three words?!

    Suppressing the fluctuation in his mind, Bu Fang¡¯s face became solemn as he continued to head towards the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    No matter what, since Bu Fang wanted to open a shop in the Immortal City, he needed to earn the right to open a shop first.

    However, this right required Bu Fang to fight for it. In Rome, do as the Romans do.

    Stepping into the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, he found that it was a little noisy.

    The atmosphere inside was different from the outside. Within the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, the entire ce was bustling.

    The hall was a huge circle, and counters were ced around it. Behind the counters, service crews of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion were sitting and doing all sorts of services.

    Bu Fang was a little stunned. This sort of bustling scene had given him a feeling like he had returned to the mall of his previous world.

    Shaking his head, Bu Fang recovered. After all, this was a fantasy world,pletely different from the metropolis of his previous world.

    ¡°You are really useless. This old one spent so much immortal crystals raising you, yet you give this old one a high grade chef!¡±

    A middle-aged man shoved a youth as he walked out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion in rage.

    This scene wasmon in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Since there were many people in the Immortal City, there would also be many people conducting tests here.

    After waiting for the people to scatter, Bu Fang then slowly walked in front of a counter. Behind that counter sat a middle-ageddy with an unkind face.

    Thedy raised one hand, tapping the counter. Her head was not even raised as she said, ¡°Tell me your name, ce of residence, culinary art standard, and the culinary standard you wish to test for...¡±

    Thedy¡¯s words made Bu Fang a little dazed. This type of feeling was really familiar. She was like those impatient workers from his previous world.

    ¡°Bu Fang, Hidden Dragon Continent, special grade chef, test... anything,¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    Special grade chef?

    Thedy in the counter froze suddenly, then raised her head, giving a nce at Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face.

    In the next instant, thatdy then noticed a piece of important information from Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hidden Dragon Continent?¡± Thedy¡¯s brows raised, asking curiously.

    Bu Fang nodded his head.

    In the next instant, a jade talisman appeared in thedy¡¯s hands. A light screen shot out from it as she reached out her slender fingers to search for something on the screen.

    ¡°There is no such ce called the Hidden Dragon Continent in the Immortal City... Tell me, are you lying?¡±

    Thedy¡¯s palm mmed on the counter as she looked at Bu Fang coldly. There was an imposing atmosphere rising from thatdy¡¯s figure, giving one a wave of terrifying oppression.

    Thisdy¡¯s cultivation had actually reached Commander Realm.

    ¡°Hidden Dragon Continent... is the Hidden Dragon Continent. I just came to the Immortal Cooking Realm from the Hidden Dragon Continent through a light door that was left there.¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he said that. Thisdy¡¯s service attitude made him slightly unhappy.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, thatdy suddenly understood, then gave a yfulugh.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re a mortal from the lower realm... Just an ordinary person but dares to say such wild things, actually saying you want to take the special grade chef test. What right do you have to take the test to be a special grade chef?¡± Thatdy said, her words sharp and unkind.

    ¡°Just arrange the test for me. Whether I pass or not, you don¡¯t need to care...¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    When he said these words, thedy¡¯s eyes narrowed. This mortal is very arrogant.

    ¡°This mortal thinks the Immortal Cooking Realm is like your out-of-the-way lower realm? The Immortal Cooking Realm is not a ce where you can strut around disying your skills! Even a dragon will bow down at this woman! You listen carefully. As a low grade ordinary person, don¡¯t even think abouting to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to test for a month! Ordinary people... should have the awareness of an ordinary person! Scram!¡±

    Thatdy coldly gave Bu Fang a look as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. Leaning back on the chair, she gave him an iparably contemptuous look.

    How wild. Why don¡¯t you continue being crazy?

    Was this not allowing him to take the test?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, coldly staring at thisdy.

    Just because he was an ordinary person, thisdy wouldn¡¯t allow him to take the test?

    A person entering the Immortal Cooking Realm from the Hidden Dragon Continent... was it really that bad?

    ¡°You really won¡¯t allow me to take the test?¡± Bu Fang continued to stare at thedy as he spat out each word.

    ¡°How annoying. This old woman says no, so it means no. It doesn¡¯t matter who you find! If you have the ability, then report this old woman. This old woman, as someone from the Tong family, is scared of this ordinary person?! The one being bullied is you!¡± Thedy said imposingly.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    Suddenly, behind him, someone pulled at his sleeves.

    It was a teenage girl wearing a white silk robe, which was the long robe that people of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion wear. That teenage girl blinked at Bu Fang.

    Hm?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°She is someone from one of the aristocratic families in the Immortal City, the Tong family. They hold a great amount of power in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, so an ordinary person like you shouldn¡¯t argue with her... It¡¯s okay, juste back after a month. Next time,e directly to me.¡±

    The teenage girl was not considered very beautiful, but her words were gentle. She seemed to see Bu Fang being humiliated, so she hade over to help him.

    A month?

    Bu Fang shook his head. He couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since thatdy will not give the test, then don¡¯t. Sooner orter... she will regret it,¡± Bu Fang said. With that, he gave that unkind woman a side nce, then turned around as he swung the sleeves of his Vermillion Robe, walking out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    ¡°Okay, remember my name. I am called Mu Liuer. Next time, look for me...¡± The girl¡¯s gentle voice resounded behind Bu Fang¡¯s back.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s vanishing figure, that girl let out a sigh.

    Ordinary people... simply found it hard in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Mu Liuer gave a look at the unkinddy, furrowing her brows. The disciples of the aristocratic families in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion... were really increasing in number.

    ...

    Bu Fang, who had walked out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, wore a cold face at this moment.

    He could not possibly give up on opening a restaurant just because of the other party¡¯s words.

    Since he refused to give up and said that he was going to make the other party regret their words, then he had to make the other party regret it so much that their stomach would turn green!

    Standing at the entrance of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, Bu Fang gave out a long breath.

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. I just want to open a branch quietly and smoothly, but it seems that now... I have no other choice. Since it hase to this... let¡¯s do it!¡±

 Chapter 950 - Causing Trouble, Food Stall Starts Business!

    <h4>Chapter 950: Causing Trouble, Food Stall Starts Business!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    To Bu Fang, not being able to obtain the right to have a test in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was indeed a little unexpected.

    He did not think that the people of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion would have such strong feelings of superiority, as though the people of the lower realms were low grade people.

    However, this could not be the reason for Bu Fang not being able to open a restaurant in the Immortal Kitchen.

    Thatdy¡¯s mockery had stirred up Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    The lower realm people couldn¡¯t test for special grade chef?

    Who told thisdy that?

    What right did thatdy have to think that?

    Walking on the street of the Immortal City, there were many peopleing and going on the spacious street, and on both sides were all sorts of peddlers selling their products.

    Although the Immortal City was the biggest city in the Immortal Cooking Realm, which was iparably prosperous, businesses like peddlers existed everywhere.

    There were restaurants, but most of these restaurants were controlled by the aristocratic families.

    As for somemoners, they had no way to open a restaurant in the Immortal Cooking Realm, but they could take an alternative route by opening a stall on the streetside.

    Using these small stalls, they could sell ingredients, cheaper kitchen tools, and so on.

    These peddlers were like sticky candy, so the aristocratic families had no way to deal with them. Hence, under normal situations, aristocratic families would not care too much. That was because the situation caused by the peddlers did not have too much of an influence on the businesses of the aristocratic families.

    Most importantly, this was actually one of the methods that the City Lord used to keep the aristocratic families in check. Hence, many aristocratic families closed their eyes to it.

    Bu Fang, at this moment, noticed the peddlers on the street.

    When he walked out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, he said he would make thatdy regret her words. But how to make her regret? That was actually asking for some skills.

    Maybe he could ce the wok in front of the entrance of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and fry some Stinky Tofu?

    And disgust thatdy to death?

    Bu Fang shook his head. No... This time, he did not intend to do this. If he did that, he would disgust thatdy, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to make her regret it.

    Thinking she was all that and looking down on others, then she had to make preparations to humiliate him, Bu Fang intended to let thatdy know the feeling of being pped in the face.

    Wasn¡¯t thatdy one of the members of an aristocratic family?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly hardened. As he looked at the peddlers on both sides of the street, there seemed to be light shining in his eyes.

    He did not loiter too much on the street, though. Very quickly, he began to walk and head back to the inn.

    Returning to the inn, he first greeted everyone, then pulled Nether King Er Ha outside.

    Nether King Er Ha did not understand why Bu Fang pulled him out. However, after Bu Fang exined to him why...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... You are going to cause trouble! This king... loves to cause trouble the most!¡± Nether King Er Ha said sullenly, raising his hands to cover half of his face.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin business,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After saying that, Bu Fang and Nether King Er Ha walked out of the Immortal City.

    The firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm was massive, and the spiritual energy was very dense. Although the Immortal City was vast, it was only a small ce that upied the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    On thisyer, most of it were mountains, and the connection of these mountains formed this piece of heaven and earth.

    A tall tree stood rising towards the heavens, its leaves abundant.

    Maybe because of the existence of the Immortal Tree that the trees of the Immortal Cooking Realm were extremely full of vitality.

    ¡°This tree is pretty good.¡± Bu Fang chose a huge tree that reached the sky and nodded his head.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes instantly shone. This was the tree!

    In the next instant, Nether energy converged on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palm. Suddenly shing, he chopped the tree at its trunk.

    ¡°The tree has fallen!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure retreated a step, then let out a loud howl.

    Crack...

    The tree slowly fell down, the tree leaves violently shaking.

    As for Nether King Er Ha¡¯s actions, Bu Fang naturally did not care. After choosing this huge tree, he raised the true energy in his body, then mmed down with a palm, instantly shattering the tree.

    After being busy for a while, wooden tables have appeared.

    After making these, the wooden tables were taken into the system¡¯s storage space.

    Bu Fang then brought Nether King Er Ha back into the Immortal City.

    That¡¯s right, Bu Fang intended to be just like those peddlers opening a stall directly on the street.

    However... his street stall was not the same as the other stalls.

    After finding a good spot, Bu Fang and Nether King Er Ha nodded their heads in satisfaction.

    The spot that Bu Fang had chosen was a little remote. It was a spot that was directly opposite of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion hundreds of meters away.

    The passersby here were fewer, but there was no other way. This was the only spot for them to open a stall.

    Nether King Er Ha ced the tables, then looked at Bu Fang excitedly and asked, ¡°Bu Fang young man, are you intending to open an open-air restaurant? Will you name it ¡®Revealing Heavens Restaurant¡¯ then?¡±

    After the chairs and tables were ced properly, Bu Fang sat down to rest for a while.

    He had originally wanted to borrow tables and chairs from the system, but the system had refused as the chairs and tables would only be for the new restaurant branch. Hence, Bu Fang pulled Nether King Er Ha outside to make them.

    Actually, there were only a few tables. ced at the corner of the street, they seemed to be a little unpresentable.

    Looking at this scene, Bu Fang slightly narrowed his eyes. His stall could not be... unpresentable.

    ¡°Revealing Heavens Restaurant? No... I want to call it... Food Stall.¡± Bu Fang shook his head, seriously correcting Nether King Er Ha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Food Stall... What a strange name. Anyway, this king is toozy to care about the name. This king thinks well of you, kid!¡± Nether King Er Ha smiled as he said that, holding a spicy strip in his mouth.

    Bu Fang nodded. Then, he stood up and started to set up a simple stove.

    Bu Fang¡¯s actions stirred quite a bit of attention. Although it was a little remote, some passersby noticed this situation.

    Some people gave a look, seeming to understand what Bu Fang intended to do. Thinking he was another chef that had a harsh life, they let out sighs.

    Actually, the chef of these small stalls did not have very exquisite cooking skills. Since they were unable to pass the test of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, they could only open a stall at the side and earn immortal crystals.

    Of course, earning immortal crystals was a must to survive in the Immortal City. Without immortal crystals... it was difficult to do anything.

    As for Bu Fang¡¯s stall, many people did not understand his real intention, but they were interested in watching the show.

    That was because the spot that Bu Fang chose... was very interesting. It was just opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    This was a very courageous choice. There were peopleing in and out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, so if the chef had enough ability, it was easy to be popr.

    However...

    There were aristocrats in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion as well. Furthermore, the chefs that participated in the tests of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion would have picky taste buds, so this spot was something that even a special grade chef would not dare to open. Not only were the customers¡¯ taste buds picky, but what was more important was that it would easily offend the aristocratic families.

    This restaurant opened opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. If it was not popr, it would be okay, but if it became popr, it would attract the attention of those aristocratic families.

    Once he caught the attention of the aristocratic families, there would only be two endings¡ªbe destroyed or join them.

    Making dishes, Nether King Er Ha would naturally be unable to provide help, so he just pulled out a chair and sat down. Sitting in the distance, he watched Bu Fang busy himself.

    Finally, Bu Fang had finished all of the preparations.

    He raised his head to see people around them expecting to see a good show, and the corner of his mouth pulled up into a smirk.

    A momentter, he took a wooden board out of his system storage space. On that board were inscribed words, saying, ¡°Food Stall.¡± He then ced the Food Stall board in front, then swept his gaze all around.

    After taking a deep breath, he announced, ¡°Today is the first day Food Stall starts its business. The rmended dish is hotpot. Limited to four tables.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was very calm as the surrounding people listened.

    However, those spectators¡¯ faces looked stunned.

    Hotpot... What pot?

    Why had they never heard of it?

    Facing the spectators¡¯ bewilderment, Bu Fang did not offer an exnation. He only continued, ¡°Since today is the opening day, the first two pots will be free...¡±

    Free?!

    This time, the surrounding people understood.

    There was actually this sort of good thing. Since the first two pots were free, they could give it a taste.

    Hence, many of them were eager to give it a try.

    Nether King Er Ha was actually a little stunned as well. He had never heard of this ything called hotpot from Bu Fang before.

    Bu Fang¡¯s promotion seemed to have stirred many people¡¯s interest, so they all eagerly walked over.

    ¡°Since this boss said it¡¯s free, then this one will give it a try. It is a free dish after all.¡±

    That person smiled, looking extremely fierce.

    Bu Fang calmly swept his gaze over him. Nodding his head, he just said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider you as one. This stall¡¯s hotpot can be eaten by three people. Can this one gather three people? Do you have twopanions with you?¡±

    That sturdy man suddenly froze at Bu Fang¡¯s question. ¡°I still needpanions?¡±

    In fact, he really did havepanions. Waving his hand behind, three more sturdy men walked out from the crowd.

    These three men were full of muscles. Like a dragon with horns, they emitted a violent aura.

    ¡°Four people should be enough, right?¡± The sturdy man looked at Bu Fang as he opened his mouth tough.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless and nodded his head.

    ¡°This hotpot of the Food Stall, I have actually never heard of it. I hope it won¡¯t let us brothers down.¡± The sturdy man gave Bu Fang a meaningful look.

    Bu Fang then around to his simple stove, beginning to prepare the soup base.

    He did not ask them what type of soup base they wanted. With Bu Fang, there was only one type of soup base, and that was... the Extremely Numb and Spicy Deep Abyssal Chilli soup base.

    The pot used in a hotpot was provided by the system. It¡¯s just that he had to spend quite a few crystals.

    After taking out that special pot, he started to make the soup base. Shortly after, within the pot, a scarlet red soup quietly bubbled.

    This soup base was made after adding seasonings and two scoops of Abyssal Chilli Sauce. On top of it, many pieces of Exploding me Pepper floated.

    It looked like a wave of spiciness was attacking the spectators¡¯ faces, and those afraid of such a strong spicy aroma instantly retreated.

    With a point of his finger, a bundle of dark golden mes burst under the pot, boiling that scarlet red soup.

    Holding this hotpot, Bu Fang came in front of the dining table.

    The four sturdy men looked curiously at the bronze pot, where the spicy smell rose toward the heavens...

    This was a hotpot? Was it a pot that could be eaten?

    Bu Fang gave the surprised men a look, then calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll tell you how to eat it...¡±

    ...

    Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    Tong Yue once again finished another test assignment. Her unkind face revealed a rxed expression, as though she had just been cleared of a burden.

    Suddenly...

    Tong Yue¡¯s eyes shrank as she looked outside the gate across the entrance.

    With just one nce, she saw the small stall that had been set up opposite of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    ¡°Lowlymoners are lowlymoners. Opening a stall opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion... They actually did this sort of stupid thing!¡±

    Tong Yue gave a coldugh, shaking her head condescendingly.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Tong Yue¡¯s counter. That person leaned on it and calmly said, ¡°Take a closer look at the owner of that small stall.¡±

    Mu Liuer did not think that Bu Fang would return and even open a small stall opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion so brazenly.

    Tong Yue coldly gave Mu Liuer a nce, then carefully looked over. Very quickly, she saw the expressionless Bu Fang among the crowd.

    Her eyes instantly shrank.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually that mortal that came from the lower realm! That one who overestimates his own ability?!¡±

    After a pause, Tong Yue continued in a condescending voice that became louder and louder, ¡°Ordinary people are ordinary people indeed. They¡¯re so stupid that I want to die... Actually choosing to open a stall opposite of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion...¡±

    In response, Mu Liuer shook her head.

    ¡°No, you are wrong. Look carefully... at the faces of those customers.¡±

 Chapter 951 - Bu Fangâ€™s Spicy Hotpot Secret Recipe

    <h4>Chapter 951: Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Hotpot Secret Recipe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°The faces of the customers? What about it?¡±

    As Tong Yue listened to Mu Liuer¡¯s words, her entire body froze. She lifted her head and looked at the group of people sitting in the stall in the distance. She really wanted to see what Mu Liuer wanted to point out.

    The moment Tong Yue saw that scene, she was startled. It felt quite incredible.

    From the faces of those diners, Tong Yue saw a feeling of satisfaction, which was a very rare expression on a diner¡¯s face. It was a kind of satisfied feeling that only appeared when savoring delicious food.

    In the past, she only saw such a feeling of satisfaction when they tasted the dishes cooked by a top grade chef. She did not think that this could happen on a street stall.

    How could that be?

    Could it be that that mortal from the lower realm had put in some medicine in the dish?

    Mu Liuer heart was really surprised as well. She leaned in front of Tong Yue¡¯s counter, looking at the street stall opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    In her eyes, a gleam seemed to shoot out.

    ...

    Hotpot... It was really a pot ced in front of the customers.

    The pot seemed to be cast in bronze, and the pot handles were carved with a dragon¡¯s head. Underneath the carved lines and pattern, there was a deep, dark color.

    The color was quite rich, and it seemed to give an air of antiquity. At first nce, it made people feel somewhat extraordinary.

    This was the pot provided by the system.

    Today, Bu Fang used this pot to make the soup base, which was so spicy and hot that it could make people doubt their lives.

    As the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me went underneath it, the soup began to bubble and distribute the strong heat.

    Many people crowded around, and all of their faces showed a surprised look. This small stall... really want to let people eat in the pot?

    Was there a mystery in that pot?

    The four muscled men looked into the bronze pot. The Exploding me Pepper seemed to bloom, constantly loading up the spiciness, and their faces had be somewhat difficult to look at.

    As a person in the Immortal Cooking Realm, they had at least some understanding of good food and cooking skills.

    However...

    Looking at the pot in front of them, they werepletely ignorant. Basically, they didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine was sold in Bu Fang¡¯s pot.

    After staring at the pot for a long time, they hadn¡¯t seen any ingredient. Could it be that he wanted them to eat the peppers in the bronze pot?

    Although some peppers were so delicious, if they were only going to eat peppers... they would refuse!

    Bu Fang went in front of the four men and gave them four long chopsticks and spoons. Afterwards, he calmly looked at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will show you how to eat hotpot.¡±

    At this moment, Nether King Er Ha had already sidled up to that group of men. His eyes were shining as he stared at the bronze pot. Regarding the hotpot that was described by Bu Fang, he was somewhat curious.

    ¡°A hotpot is a lively meal. The things needed are fresh, and when you say fresh, it¡¯s the ingredients, not the way to eat it,¡± Bu Fang said, briefly introducing the hotpot before he continued, ¡°Here¡¯s the menu of ingredients. Since the first pot is free, I decided on the ingredients already.¡±

    All four men looked at him. Of course, they did not refute.

    After Bu Fang asked them to wait for a while, he returned to the stove. The eyes of the four men and the surrounding spectators also moved, following him.

    Taking a deep breath, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes also stared at the stove.

    In a hotpot, the ingredients used must be fresh. Only fresh ingredients, which were cooked through the soup, canpletely release the delicious taste of it.

    However, the handling of these ingredients was also very particr.

    With a thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The knife shed golden light when it appeared, making everyone around exim in surprise. It was the first time they saw this kind of shining kitchen tool.

    A momentter, a cabbage appeared. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed, cutting the cabbage, and leaves instantly fell on the te that had been prepared.

    The cabbage was washed and cut by Bu Fang. This stage also had no technique or difficulty. It just needed to be fresh and clean.

    As Bu Fang ced the cabbage leaves on a te, clear water droplets could be seen on them.

    Not only the cabbage, but many various types of vegetables also appeared. Those vegetables were grown in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and they were cut and processed, then ced on the te.

    When Bu Fang was finished, he carried the big pile of vegetables and ced them in front of the four men.

    The surrounding people noticed that ingredients had not been cooked, and they were all in a daze.

    What did this chef want to do?

    He wanted them to eat those raw?

    However, the smart people seemed to have realized something.

    These ingredients together with the boiling soup... Could it be that Bu Fang wanted these four men to take the raw ingredients, dip them into the hot soup, and eat?

    This... is how to eat it?

    The four men¡¯s faces showed suspicion.

    After putting down the te on their table, Bu Fang nced at the four men with an expressionless face, nodded seriously, and said, ¡°Just like what you imagined, put these fresh ingredients into the pot, then pick them up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Could we choose not to eat? Although your food is free, even if it¡¯s free, you couldn¡¯t be so irresponsible,¡± a man said with an unsightly face.

    ¡°We will not eat the food cooked by an irresponsible chef. Not only us, but the entire people of the Immortal Cooking Realm also won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Bu Fang was a little shocked. What he said was reasonable.

    However, he was toozy to listen to these great principles. Ignoring the refusal of the strong men, he directly put the ingredients into the pot that had already boiled up.

    The hotpot had a deep bronze color, and its pattern had a bit of dark dignity. When the soup was boiling, the heat was also rising, and the spicy aroma spread in all directions.

    The four men and the spectators were suddenly attracted by this vor, and they couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°To be honest, the fragrance of this soup is very good...¡±

    ¡°The smell is not that bad, so it must be good.¡±

    ¡°Although the cooking method is very unconventional, why do we have a little expectation for this new kind of food?¡±

    As the surrounding people were discussing, Bu Fang was watching the ingredients cook in the soup. He didn¡¯t pay attention to these four men and just said, ¡°After three breaths, you can get them and eat.¡±

    Then, Bu Fang returned to the stove and started to process the demon frog meat.

    Different from the Stir-fried Demon Frog he had cooked before, this time, the demon frog meat was treated carefully by Bu Fang.

    After taking out a big piece of demon frog thigh meat, he sharpened the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then pressed the de of the knife close to the frog meat, cutting down sharply.

    Everyone felt like a meteor appeared in front of their eyes, and they soon saw a slice of meat that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.

    After the rest of the demon frog meat was sliced like that, Bu Fang took out a basin and filled it with crushed ice. He ced the demon frog meat that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing on top of the crushed ice, arranging it in a circle. Overall, it looked like a delicate piece of art.

    After that, true energy was poured into it, and suddenly, light shed under the ice. In the next instant, the ice bed shone.

    The demon frog meat reflected a blooming brilliance. Its radiance was iparable and too beautiful. The white true energy was lingering, making the demon frog meat look like an ethereal mist was wrapped around it.

    This was also an ingredient?

    Why was this very good to look at?

    The surrounding people were somewhat shocked. Unexpectedly, the processing methods of Bu Fang were so delicate.

    As people of the Immortal Cooking Realm, they had seen countless chefs process ingredients. But it was the first time they saw this delicate way, which was putting a pile of crushed ice before cing the ingredient on top of it.

    Bu Fang carried the demon frog meat over, then ced it on the table.

    The four men were actually hesitating, but of course, when they saw the demon frog meat in front of them, their eyes shone, and they eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start eating?¡± Bu Fang gave them a puzzled look, but he also understood that they still had some hesitation in their hearts.

    Indeed, the food in front of them looked good, but they were also hesitant. These four minds were simple and didn¡¯t match with their well-developed bodies... It almost seemed like a crime.

    Bu Fang picked up the long chopsticks and skillfully swished it in the pot.

    The soup in the pot was still boiling, and the steaming hot aroma emitted a different taste. Many people around them were moved by this aroma, and they couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    He picked up a piece of cabbage that became spicy red, then put the cabbage into the bowl.

    ¡°Do not me me for reminding you that this one is free... The next pot is no longer free,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    The man was shocked.

    However, after talking, Bu Fang turned around to leave, preparing to process more ingredients.

    The man looked at the steaming hot cabbage in his bowl and gulped, and the eyes of his threepanions and the surrounding people widened as they watched.

    He picked up his chopsticks and, finally, put the spicy red cabbage into his mouth.

    Sneeze! Sneeze!

    The cabbage was slightly hot. It was sweet and delicious with a strong spicy taste.

    The sturdy man just didn¡¯t care about putting the cabbage into his mouth. He put down the chopsticks and began to chew. Anyway, he had already gotten it into his mouth, so he could do it!

    As he chewed, his whole body trembled slightly. His eyes shrank, as though he had an electric shock, unbelievably staring at the cabbage in the pot.

    Without saying anything, the chopsticks went down once again, picking up a piece of cabbage. He blew on it to cool it down, then put it into his mouth.

    ¡°Good... Delicious! Unexpectedly delicious!¡±

    As the man sucked on a piece of cabbage, his face flushed red, and his mouth looked like he was about to spit fire. His eyes rolled up, and his mouth was deep red by the spicy cabbage.

    Since the cabbage had absorbed the soup, which was made with Bu Fang¡¯s special mix of peppers and seasonings, its spicy taste was very potent.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hotpot was unlike the normal ones. Not only did it have the Exploding me Pepper, but it also had the Sichuan pepper from the system.

    As the man ate hurriedly, he suddenly ate a Sichuan pepper.

    At a nce, his mouth went numb. It was a feeling of electric shock, and his lips felt like it no longer belonged to him. A buzzing sound seemed to spread out from it...

    His entire being was confused, and he could only take deep breaths.

    ¡°So hot! So spicy! But... it¡¯s so cool!¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes, revealing a satisfied expression. A drop of sweat fell down from his forehead and gathered at the tip of his nose.

    This reaction... was somewhat unexpected...

    What kind of reaction was that?

    Could it be that the cabbage that was cooked with the bronze pot... was really delicious?

    The remaining three men looked at each other, then suddenly grabbed their chopsticks and put them in the pot.

    Grabbing a piece of cabbage, they blew on it before putting it into their mouths.

    Buzz...

    As soon as the cabbage entered their mouths, they werepletely dazed. The feeling of numbness spread from the tip of their tongues, then spread throughout their entire bodies in an instant.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    At this moment, the first man had aimed at the demon frog meat on the te.

    ¡°The time to cook the demon frog meat is about two breaths.¡± In the distance, Bu Fang was processing ingredients as he reminded them.

    The man didn¡¯t respond, but his excited eyes showed his mood.

    After he picked up a piece of demon frog meat that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, he dipped it into the boiling, red hot soup...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    One breath... Two breaths...

    Ssh!

    The strong man took the chopsticks out of the pot, revealing the fatty demon frog meat...

    That man could not wait anymore and put the demon frog meat into his mouth.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang came back, carrying a tray of sliced octopus meat. He also ced them on top of the crushed ice.

    Bu Fang nced at the man, who was about to put the demon frog meat into his mouth, and indifferently said, ¡°Here¡¯s a secret. If you dip it first in a good soy sauce... the taste will be better.¡±

 Chapter 952 - The Irresistible Hotpot

    <h4>Chapter 952: The Irresistible Hotpot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang¡¯s words made the man¡¯s movements suddenly freeze in the air.

    The man looked suspiciously at Bu Fang. Good soy sauce? What soy sauce?

    Rumble.

    The man gulped, smelling the spicy aroma and the dense white steam.

    He could not wait anymore. He wanted to put this piece of meat into his mouth now, but when he heard Bu Fang, he was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    The man had already set his heart on eating the piece of meat, toozy and impatient to think about the soy sauce that Bu Fang mentioned.

    As soon as he put the piece of demon frog meat into his mouth, a hot feeling burst out, and his mouth released steam. Spiritual energy, together with the heat, surged up within him at the same time.

    After all, the demon frog meat was a demon king grade ingredient, so its quality was good. In the Immortal Cooking Realm, it was considered a good cooking ingredient.

    This kind of ingredient, mixed with Bu Fang¡¯s spicy hotpot secret recipe, created an extraordinary taste and feeling.

    That demon frog meat constantly collided inside the mouth as it was chewed, giving a kind of refreshing feeling that was hard to describe in words.

    ¡°Oh! Too delicious! This feeling and taste of fresh ingredients are really... too wonderful!¡±

    The muscled man narrowed his eyes, his face full of satisfaction. He red his nostrils as his whole body rxed, looking like he was immersed in this delicious dish.

    After reminding that man, Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything more. He didn¡¯t actively help this man prepare and mix the soy sauce.

    Naturally, one must consider a person¡¯s preference.

    In fact, even if there was no dipping sauce, the taste wouldn¡¯t be that bad. His hotpot soup was enough to make up for theck of it.

    However, he still prepared the seasonings in the distance.

    In a tray, he ced some Purple Garlic, Scale Tail Scallion, cooking wine, aromatic vinegar, fish sauce, and chili sauce. He then ced these seasonings on one side for the diners to mix the sauce by themselves.

    After eating a piece of meat, their hearts were captured by the cooking method of keeping the original taste, so when they saw those seasonings, their eyes shone.

    They all stood up and prepared the sauce ording to Bu Fang¡¯s instruction. The feeling of being involved in the cooking process made them feel very satisfied.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, everyone dreamed of bing a chef. This dream had been possible when they were born, then went through various types of influences before eventually bing their ultimate goal.

    Although some were unable to realize their dream because of theck of talent, how was it different from salted fish? Therefore, regarding the participation in the cooking process, the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm were very excited.

    And it was evident in these men¡¯s hands, which shook when they picked up the bowl to mix the soy sauce. After the tension, they all became serious, and their eyes revealed a kind of dignified look.

    What they needed to do now was to mix the seasonings for their dipping sauce.

    What¡¯s this? Garlic? One spoon first...

    Oh... Scallion? One more spoon...

    Add some cooking wine, a spoon of aromatic vinegar, and... a spoon of chili sauce.

    With serious faces, those men mixed the seasonings with their soy sauce carefully. Finally, they carried their mixed sauce back to their table.

    The surrounding people were stunned.

    Could there be this kind of operation?

    The diners could participate in the cooking process...

    Such a thing had never happened in the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    This stall owner¡¯s dish was very unique.

    No matter how the ingredients were prepared, cooked, and even how they taste, they all have their own characteristics ording to the diner¡¯s preference, whichpletely subverted the tradition in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    It was more evident in the soy sauce that one can prepare and mix on their own. Seeing someone participating in such a process, the eyes of everyone around them shrank.

    This feeling of participating seemed to be very good.

    Some had shining eyes, their hearts somewhat excited. Looking at the men mixing the soy sauce, they felt a sudden itch in their hands, as though they wanted to try it too.

    In the end, everyone became eager to try it.

    The men who had finished their dipping sauce then sat back, then carefully stared at the sauce in the small bowl. They used their chopsticks to stir and, finally, licked the tip of their chopsticks.

    ¡°Oh... It tastes very good!¡± One of them nodded seriously. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his own mixed sauce.

    The rest of them showed such a look. After that, they picked up the demon frog meat, then put it into the boiling red soup.

    A momentter, the demon frog meat rolled up and was fished out of the pot.

    The demon frog meat seemed to be dancing as it was put into the mixed sauce. Shortly after, it was stained with the color of the sauce, and the heat and aroma continued to spread out.

    One of the men was very eager to put the demon frog meat into his mouth.

    ¡°This feeling...¡± That man looked as though he would burst into tears. He lifted his head, and in his eyes, a clear drop of water formed before it rolled down.

    The feeling of being involved in cooking the dishes themselves made them feel infatuated. This feeling was really wonderful.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The surrounding audience stared at the strong men, who were putting the steaming hot food into their mouths. Seeing the way they ate the mouthful of soup, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    Although the men¡¯s faces were flushed red because of the spicy taste, the kind of happiness when being conquered by this food could not be hidden.

    The spicy taste of the soup, the aroma of the fresh ingredients, and the delicate taste of the dipping sauce... Altogether, these vors formed a special vor.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang continued to process the ingredients. Aside from the vegetables, of course there were many other ingredients. These ingredients were diverse, and each had its own distinct taste.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife constantly swung in his hand as each piece of evenly cut Papillion meat was rolled up and ced on top of the crushed ice.

    Bu Fang stacked them carefully. The distance between each piece of Papillion meat was so precise as he arranged them in a delicate pattern. Overall, it looked very beautiful.

    He opened his palm, and with a bang, he overturned a tray. Soup mixed with blood flowed down in an instant.

    Finally, he took out a porcin bowl. The Papillion¡¯s blood was slowly moving, looking as soft as pudding cake.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife moved and slowly shed down, cutting the Papillion¡¯s solid blood into pieces before he ced it in a tray.

    Pouring some clean water on it, the Papillion on that tray looked more stic and more lustrous.

    Each tray of ingredients was then carried. Those ingredients were very fresh and specially processed.

    The eyes of the strong men were dazzled, and they were very excited to eat them.

    Their mouths constantly sucked in the cold air due to the spicy soup. After all, Bu Fang had put two spoons of Abyssal Chili Sauce in it, so the spicy taste was absolutely intense.

    But even if it was too spicy, they still kept on eating it. Aside from the delicious taste of the ingredients, the aroma of the spicy hot soup was incredible. Combined with the sauce that they had personally mixed, the dish formed an indescribable taste.

    When Bu Fang ced each tray of ingredients on their table, the spectators looked at those trays with bewildered looks.

    Those various ingredients made them feel dazed.

    How could this dish have so many ingredients?

    The spectators were shocked, but the four men were very happy to eat those.

    Their chopsticks reached out and immediately picked up arge pile of Papillion meat, then dropped it into the boiling soup.

    When the Papillion meat was ready, they picked it up and dipped it into the sauce. As they finally put it into their mouths, the aroma spread out...

    Munch...

    Chewing sounds resounded all around. The steam billowed up, rushing into the sky.

    ¡°Hahaha! So awesome!¡±

    ¡°Too delicious! How could it be so delicious?¡±

    ¡°The soy sauce I mixed is the best!¡±

    Those strong menughed loudly as they ate. But soon, they all froze.

    That was because when their chopsticks stretched out, they could not pick up any more food.

    One of them rolled his eyes. His red and swollen mouth opened to shout in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Hey, Owner! Serve the food quickly. I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Bu Fang dropped both his hands, and the Vermillion Robe fluttered in the wind. He raised his head and looked at that man. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m finished serving the food.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Finished? Owner, you¡¯re cheating!¡± That man¡¯s eyes were red as he eximed.

    He had eaten too much, but he was still not full. He was expecting the stall owner to bring a little more to eat.

    Out of food? How annoying!

    He was so angry that his small heart was about to explode!

    ¡°I told you before that even if the first pot is free, the ingredients were chosen by me. Also, don¡¯t insist that you¡¯ve only eaten a few. You saw it yourself that I ced many ingredients on your table...¡±

    As Bu Fang said that expressionlessly, he raised his hand and pointed at the trays on the table.

    All of them turned to look, and their swollen red lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch...

    Those empty trays had been stacked like a small hill.

    ¡°Well, I have eaten too much...¡± The man was somewhat embarrassed as he scratched his back.

    Indeed, it was free, but they had eaten too much, so they were somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Owner, can we continue to order food? We will give you immortal crystals!¡± The man looked at Bu Fang with a face full of expectation.

    They still wanted to eat. They had eaten some, but when their food had run out, it made them so upset that they want to vomit blood.

    The man¡¯s words made Bu Fang a little stunned, but he was not too surprised. He nodded.

    It seems that he was prepared as his spiritual force moved a bit. When he released his spiritual force, a small card suddenly fluttered and fell in the hand of that muscled man.

    ¡°If you want to eat, then order the dishes using your spiritual force. Now, I¡¯m about to start preparing the second pot,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The moment he stopped speaking, the spectators who had been waiting for a long time suddenly went into an uproar.

    The first person ordered crab, and the one behind him followed. Soon, everyone was ordering, creating a loud din.

    Nether King Er Ha had endured this temptation in front of him. He felt a bit foolish as he regretted following Bu Fang. This was pure torture!

    ...

    In the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, Tong Yue and Mu Liuer were shocked as they watched that stall.

    It was just a small stall, but why was it so lively and popr?

    Tong Yue stared at Bu Fang, who still wore an expressionless face in the crowd. Despite the upset feeling in her heart, the corners of her mouth suddenly lifted up into a smirk.

    ¡°So what if a mortal opened a stall and it¡¯s popr? Thisdy will not let him take the test. He will remain an unnamed chef forever!¡±

    Mu Liuer listened to Tong Yue¡¯s words and sighed.

    Why should she bother? She felt that Tong Yue would regret her words anyway...

 Chapter 953 - This Small Stall Wants to Cause Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 953: This Small Stall Wants to Cause Trouble!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Tong Yue looked down upon the mortal from the lower realm. Perhaps not only Tong Yue, but also the rest of the aristocratic families in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Those influential families had a high sense of superiority. That was because they controlled the majority of resources in Immortal City, not to mention that they had countless chefs. Basically, each Immortal Chef had a clear position, and they would be taken in by an aristocratic family.

    The skills of a mortal from the lower realm wouldn¡¯te up to scratch here at the Immortal Cooking Realm. Except for using their natural resources, what role could he y? Of course, the aristocratic families naturally didn¡¯t want those mortals, who they consider leeches and a waste of space.

    Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s lively small stall, Tong Yue¡¯s heart felt as though it was being beaten. This was naturally a feeling of shame that she could not bear.

    She already denied Bu Fang the right to take the test, but why did that mortal persist in staying and rising up the ranks in the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    That person from the world of mortals didn¡¯t have any outstanding resources. Not only that, but his innate skills were not enough, so how could he stand firm in the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    This was the reason why Tong Yue did not feel good.

    Of course, she was upset, but as an Immortal Kitchen Pavilion person, if she didn¡¯t want Bu Fang to take the test, then he would not be allowed to take it!

    Was it possible that Bu Fang wanted to turn over the sky? Well, only if he could make his small stall popr enough to make the entire Immortal City traffic paralyzed...

    Looking at Tong Yue, whoughed coldly and turned away, Mu Liuer shook her head and sighed.

    These people from the aristocratic families were still very arrogant.

    However, Mu Liuer always felt that this mortal from the lower realm was extraordinary. From their brief interaction, she felt that his aura was different... It was somewhat the same with her father¡¯s...

    Thinking of this, Mu Liuer was suddenly frightened.

    Someone like her father?

    How was this possible...

    What a joke!

    Her father¡¯s identity... How could this mortal even bepared to him?

    But even so, Mu Liuer was still curious. With sped hands, she walked out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and approached that street stall.

    Originally, she was wearing the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion clothes, but before stepping out of the front door, the clothes on her body disappeared and changed into ordinary clothes.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s appearance was not very beautiful, but it gave people a kind of warm and friendly feeling.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s small stall had been well arranged, and he had started to make another serving of hotpot.

    The four muscled men at the first table had already eaten until their mouths were full of oil. Their faces were flushed with the intense vor, which was so spicy that their foreheads were beaded with sweat.

    However, their innermost feelings were iparable. This hotpot... was simply too delicious!

    It was so delicious that it was hard for them to suppress their excitement!

    To be honest, it was not the kind of peak taste that was cooked by an Immortal Chef. It was like the calm murmuring of running water that could be epted by normal people, as though their entire being was being refreshed every time a piece of ingredient was put into their mouths.

    Those four men looked at the menu and ordered more dishes. It seems that they were very rich. Although Bu Fang¡¯s prices were expensive, they still ordered a lot.

    Many dishes were prepared and brought up by Bu Fang, but there were still many dishes that they hadn¡¯t tried yet.

    Of course, when they saw the wine, they wanted to try it as well. However, when they saw the price, they thought that this expensive wine was somewhat outrageous.

    A jar of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew needed eight immortal crystals.

    Although it was too expensive, they thought it was still essential. Paired with the spicy hotpot, they would relish another explosive and refreshing feeling!

    Naturally, the four men wanted to experience that kind of feeling, so they ordered the wine.

    A momentter, Bu Fang brought over a jar of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew and ced it on their table. He also specially opened the seal for them and poured each of them a small cup.

    Ssh!

    As the pure wine sshed against the cup, dense mist swirled upward. And when Bu Fang added some ice, it looked even more fascinating.

    One of them couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and grabbed the good wine from Bu Fang, tilting his head up as he took a swig.

    As the wine entered his throat, the cool feeling caused his whole body to tremble. His hot and flushed face seemed to be drenched by iced water, looking as if there was steam rising up from his skin.

    ¡°Well... It was so cool! Good wine!¡± the muscled man eximed. It seemed like he was about to fly up with excitement.

    After that, a lively scene could be seen in their table.

    Those four men also ate fish from the pot, and its spicy taste irritated the nose. After drinking the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, the feeling was iparable.

    Overall, they felt that life was so beautiful.

    Of course... for this beautiful life, one must need to spend a lot of immortal crystals.

    When the second serving of hotpot was done, Bu Fang carried it over to the second table.

    This time, two men and two women ate. Their appetites had long been tempted and stimted by the table manners of the four men, so their stomachs were grumbling with anticipation.

    Now that the hotpot was in front of them, they didn¡¯t expect that they could finally get a taste of it.

    As the soup boiled, heat and steam arose, looking like a mushroom cloud that rushed toward the sky.

    After putting the ingredients into the pot, they waited for a bit before taking them out. Dipped in the sauce that they had personally mixed, they then put the ingredient into their mouths...

    A feeling of intense satisfaction appeared on their faces. Like a heavy hammer, it rapped the hearts of the diners.

    Meanwhile, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth drooled. Watching this scene was just pure torture for him.

    This hotpot business was beyond his expectations. Indeed, he was wrong. He should never doubt this kid Bu Fang anymore. Anyway, when did this kid y cards ording tomon sense?

    Indeed, the existence of a chef who could cook Spicy Strips and Spicy Blood Lobster naturally had its peculiarities. Otherwise, how could he, the smart and divine Lord of the Netherworld, be enchanted with such a crazy spirit?

    Actually, Nether King Er Ha also wanted to taste the spicy hotpot.

    One table, two tables, three tables...

    In the end, the popr hotpot attracted many diners.

    However, since it was gettingte now, Bu Fang started to pack up and close his stall, which caused many surrounding diners to have regrettable looks.

    ¡°Little Ha, close the stall,¡± Bu Fang said in a faint voice as he gave Nether King Er Ha a side nce.

    Nether King Er Ha opened his eyes, giving Bu Fang a sullen look.

    He refused to follow him. He had helped him set up the stall, but he couldn¡¯t even get a taste of the hotpot.

    He was so angry that his nose almost fumed with steam!

    As Bu Fang was tidying up the kitchen tools, he nced at Nether King Er Ha, and the corners of his mouth pulled into a slight smile.

    ¡°Hurry up if you want to eat hotpotter.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was shocked, and in the next moment, his eyes suddenly shone.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, is that true? If you dare deceive this king... you will never see this lovable king again!¡± Nether King Er Ha pouted as he held a Spicy Strip in his mouth.

    After speaking, he quickly began to tidy up the mess. In the next moment, tables, chairs, and other things were received and sent into the system storage space.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what time will you start business tomorrow?¡± a diner, who was intoxicated by the hotpot, suddenly asked Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, nced at the person who had asked, and seriously said, ¡°Considering the poprity of the hotpot, the stall¡¯s main dish for tomorrow is still hotpot. As for the opening time...¡±

    Bu Fang suddenly paused. Then, he turned his head and looked at the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion in the distance before finally saying, ¡°When the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion opens, my stall will start business as well...¡±

    Since they wanted to cause trouble, they must do it to the end.

    The diners¡¯ faces were confused. What did this mean?

    Did Bu Fang and the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion have some issues?

    That diner suddenly shook his head, looking somewhat regretful before he finally left.

    If this stall owner had some beef with the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, it seems that this stall would soon disappear.

    Meanwhile, in the distance, Mu Liuer looked very concerned upon hearing this.

    This mortal... Did he really want to go against the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion? If that¡¯s the case, this small stall... would not be enough!

    She felt somewhat disappointed with Bu Fang. Did he really think that the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was simr to his previous world?

    This mortal...cked the awareness of this unknown world. Sooner orter, he would suffer huge losses.

    What a pity for the hotpot... It sure was a perfect and creative concept.

    ...

    Bu Fang naturally wasn¡¯t aware of Mu Liuer¡¯s thoughts and disappointment. Of course, if he were to know, he wouldn¡¯t care at all.

    After they finished packing up, he took Nether King Er Ha away, and the two walked on the Immortal City street and quickly disappeared.

    At this moment, the curtain of night was gradually falling.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s night sky was very dark. There were no stars, no lights, and even the moon, which wasmon in the Hidden Dragon Continent, was nowhere to be seen.

    The sky was purely pitch-ck.

    Of course, in the Immortal City, the streets were brightly lit. Lights shed and shone as the people bustled to and fro, just like a sleepless city.

    ...

    In an inn somewhere in the Immortal City

    A window opened, and hot air rose and rolled out of it.

    ¡°You mangy dog! Don¡¯t steal the Blood Lobster of this king!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Little Nethery, how could you be like this?! This king worked hard to cook that demon frog meat!¡±

    ¡°Bald Dragon, you¡¯re such a pig! How could you eat this soy sauce?¡±

    Along with Nether King Er Ha¡¯s constant screams, the room was very lively as a group of people were busy eating hotpot.

    Bu Fang had already processed and ced the ingredients on the table. The cooking process of the ingredients was still the same, and the various meats were still arranged delicately on a bed of crushed ice. They looked simple, but overall, nothing more beautiful could be imagined.

    The soup in the hotpot made Bu Fang feel satisfied.

    In a hotpot, one could have some soup and eat fresh ingredients at the same time. It was a kind of fusion that burst out a delicious taste, causing one to be absolutely intoxicated!

    Meanwhile, news of the unusual stall that opened opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion spread in the Immortal City.

    Of course, the spread of this news was not that fast.

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s stall location was quite remote, not to mention that the diners were not many, the information carried by the grapevine didn¡¯t travel fast.

    However, those people who had eaten the hotpot actually never forgot. For them, it was hard to forget its unique taste.

    ...

    The next day, Bu Fang took Nether King Er Ha with him again and left the inn.

    Now that they have immortal crystals, the inn was now their temporary residence.

    This time, Nethery, who wore a cold face, followed closely.

    Three people arrived in front of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and started to set up the stall. One by one, the wooden tables and chairs were taken out and ced on the street, and they finished setting everything up quickly. Bu Fang had also taken out the wooden board with the words ¡°Food Stall¡± and ced it.

    The moment they appeared, the stall was immediately surrounded by people. These were the hotpot enthusiasts, their most faithful customers.

    The most excited in the crowd were the four strong brothers, who were all staring at Bu Fang with red eyes.

    ¡°Owner Bu! Give us a hotpot!¡±

    ...

    Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    The people in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion all looked curiously at the opposite group of people, who were crowded like ants.

    When Tong Yue arrived at the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion entrance early in the morning, she saw Bu Fang¡¯s lively stall and coldly snorted.

    Mu Liuer also came. Seeing that Bu Fang really intended to go against the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, she shook her head in disappointment.

    With the increasing flow of people, more and more people came to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion for the tests, and they were all curious about Bu Fang¡¯s stall.

    Those who ate hotpot were eximing their praises, and the neers, who were initially staring nkly at them, eventually joined the queue.

    The long and narrow queue was straight from the opposite street up to the entrance of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    This poprity made countless people, who were passing through, shocked.

    However, those shocked people quickly joined the queue as well...

    In the end, an Immortal Kitchen Pavilion expert with a face full of anger came out, and that angry face could be seen clearly by the naked eyes.

    ¡°Someone actually dared to open a stall opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion! Not only is it in front, but the queue is all the way up to the entrance! Where is the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion in your eyes?! What kind of trouble do you want to stir up?! This small stall could not exist!¡±

 Chapter 954 - This Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, What Does It Count As?

    <h4>Chapter 954: This Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, What Does It Count As?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°This small stall is not allowed here!¡±

    The person who said these words was an Immortal Kitchen Pavilion manager. He was very old and had a thin face and a long beard. Overall, he looked pretty strict.

    ¡°Manager Chen, you¡¯re right! This small stall has seriously affected our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s reputation. It must not exist at all. Also... ording to my knowledge, the person who opened that stall is a mortal from the lower realm!¡±

    When Tong Yue saw the anger on Manager Chen¡¯s face, her face revealed a triumphant look. Of course, she had to say something, adding oil and vinegar as they say.

    ¡°A mortal from the lower realm?¡± The old man narrowed his eyes as he looked at Tong Yue.

    Since the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was under the City Lord of the Immortal City, which was also under the jurisdiction of the aristocratic families, his power and influence as the manager were naturally clear. He was also aware which families were the most powerful.

    ¡°I heard that the Immortal Puppet of Lord Tong Cheng, the young master of the Tong family, had been destroyed when doing its duty. Lately, he¡¯s in a bad mood, and he¡¯s always looking for that mortal in the lower realm. Now, many mortals have been taken away by Lord Tong Cheng.¡±

    Tong Yue was stunned upon hearing the old man¡¯s words.

    If she had known this earlier, she would tell Lord Tong Cheng this news.

    As the young master of the Tong family in the Immortal City, Lord Tong Cheng not only had strong cultivation, but his cooking talent, most importantly, was also amazing. He was someone who could make a huge impact in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Lord Tong Cheng captured mortals wantonly...

    The eyes of Tong Yue were getting brighter and brighter. It seemed that there was a method now to deal with that mortal...

    ¡°Tong Yue, since Lord Tong Cheng needs the mortal, then make that mortal close that stall first before handing him over. Remember to do it well, so our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s reputation won¡¯t be affected.¡±

    The old man touched his beard, then looked at the queue that was all the way up to the entrance of Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. He coldly snorted, flicking the sleeves of his long robe before turning around.

    The corners of Tong Yue¡¯s mouth curved up into an excited smile.

    ¡°So, Lord Tong Cheng is looking for the mortal who destroyed his Immortal Puppet? No matter what... I will be the first to report that mortal¡¯s name.¡±

    Suddenly, in Tong Yue¡¯s hand, a jade talisman appeared and floated up. This jade talisman was amunication tool of their Tong family.

    With a flicker of her mind, the words that she wanted to express were passed through the jade talisman. It would then be transmitted directly to the Tong family.

    As for when Lord Tong Cheng would receive the news... that depended on the situation. The most important thing now was that Tong Yue needed to force that mortal to close his stall!

    Anyone who dared to fight against her, Tong Yue, would regret it. This time, she wouldpletely humiliate that mortal.

    Tong Yue walked out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion with two assistants trailing behind her. As they approached the stall, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion robes on their bodies billowed, making pping sounds.

    It was rare for the people of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to go out, much less wear their robes while doing so. And today, since the three of them needed to carry out Manager Chen¡¯s order, they must show a little prestige.

    Tong Yue sped her hands as she followed the queue. Her steps were somewhat loud, so whenever she stepped on the ground, crisp sounds could be heard.

    Eventually, the surrounding diners noticed them, causing their hearts to freeze.

    These three were from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion? What did they need to go out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion for?

    Suddenly, their faces revealed terrified looks. The status of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion in the Immortal City was no less than the aristocratic families.

    Some passersby, as if they understood what was going on, looked at Bu Fang, who was setting up the small stall in the distance.

    Things that were meant to happen had finally happened...

    As expected, opening a stall opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion woulde to this.

    ...

    In the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion entrance

    Mu Liuer hadn¡¯t left. She leaned on the door, frowning as she looked at the situation in the distance.

    She had already reminded Bu Fang that he would suffer the consequences of going against the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. He needed to pay the price for the trouble he had caused.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Tong Yue would be the person who would actually do this.

    It was really a narrow road.

    It seemed that the mortal.... would be utterly humiliated...

    ...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The steaming hot aroma and various meat fragrance filled the air, stimting people¡¯s appetites...

    Below the hotpot, dark golden mes flickered as they boiled the soup.

    Around the pot, the four muscled men sat and ate without caring about the time. Eating with big mouthfuls and drinking with big gulps, they exuded a different kind of happiness.

    This kind of happiness could make one sink into it.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the stall expressionlessly. The movements of his hands didn¡¯t slow down as each ingredient was cut and arranged on a te of delicate crushed ice.

    Nethery was very responsible and diligent as a waitress. Carrying the trays filled with ingredients, she went to the tables to deliver the diners¡¯ orders.

    In the distance, Nether King Er Ha pulled a chair to sit down. With a Spicy Strip on his mouth, he lifted his leg, which was constantly shaking, to rest on another chair.

    People just couldn¡¯t help but feel ravenous after smelling the aromaing from the hotpot.

    Indeed, that kid Bu Fang never failed to make interesting dishes.

    Suddenly...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    That was because someone blocked Nethery, who was carrying a tray of ingredients.

    With sped hands, Tong Yue revealed a sneer on her bitter face.

    She arrived in front of Nethery and saw that thetter was carrying fresh ingredients. Her slender brows shot up, but her figure remained in front of Nethery, blocking her way.

    Behind her, the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts firmly stood, emitting a fearful and imposing aura.

    ¡°Stop. Show me the ingredients in your hands,¡± Tong Yue said with contempt. The pride in her eyes was very hard to conceal.

    Surprised, Nethery lifted her head, her face looking very cold.

    Tong Yue¡¯s eyes shrank upon seeing Nethery¡¯s expression. It was an extremely beautiful face, but it was cold as ice.

    That beauty made her feel inferior and embarrassed.

    The two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts behind her also felt suffocated, stimted by Nethery¡¯s looks.

    Looking at the beautiful appearance of Nethery, Tong Yue¡¯s heart suddenly became jealous. She was so jealous that she wanted to scratch Nethery¡¯s face at this very moment.

    Deep down, she couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to destroy any woman who was more beautiful than her!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nethery said in a cold voice, frowning. She didn¡¯t give the ingredients in her hands to Tong Yue.

    ¡°Who am I? You don¡¯t deserve to know...¡±

    Tong Yueughed bitterly. Then, she quickly reached out and grabbed the ingredients from Nethery.

    ¡°These ingredients... are simply trash!¡±

    Tong Yue looked at these delicately cut ingredients in her hands. Piled up on the crushed ice, the Papillion meat seemed to twinkle. Although a surprised look shed in her eyes, her mouth remained ruthless.

    After that, she rxed her hands, letting the te of Papillion meat fall on the ground.

    Crash!

    The te was shattered, causing the pieces of Papillion meat and crushed ice to scatter everywhere.

    The surrounding diners¡¯ eyes shrank, feeling the power on the bodies of the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts.

    Nethery sucked in a cold breath. ¡°What did you just do?!¡±

    The expression on her face shifted, and her eyes instantly became pitch-ck. Above her, Nether energy surged up and covered her body, and a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from her.

    ¡°Well? A small mortal dared to resist!¡± Tong Yue shouted coldly.

    The two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts behind Tong Yue looked at each other, and they also burst out their auras.

    Their power was iparably strong as they were not weaker than the strongest demon king!

    Boom!

    Nethery¡¯s aura was immediately suppressed. With her long, ck hair fluttering, her graceful figure somewhat staggered as she took a step back.

    ¡°Everyone, pay attention to me! Opening a stall near the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion is strictly not allowed. Since the stall owner hasn¡¯t gotten the assessment of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, he is not qualified to open a stall. He is also not allowed to cook for profit. Therefore... our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion must close and seal this small stall!¡±

    Tong Yue¡¯s sharp voice resounded through the sky.

    All the diners were stunned, and they whispered to each other.

    ¡°Hey... Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not the only one who opened a stall. Why isn¡¯t he allowed to do that...¡±

    ¡°Well, since the stall is in front of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion... that stall owner is simply seeking death.¡±

    Around them, everyone was full of emotions as they discussed among themselves.

    They felt somewhat regretful that a unique dish had to disappear like this.

    It would be difficult for them to look for another dish like this, a kind of dish that allowed people to feel their heart¡¯s contents as they wallow in the original taste of the ingredients.

    Of course, they could do it themselves... But basically, they didn¡¯t know the recipe of the soup.

    At this moment, Nethery¡¯s anger had reached its limit. Her hatred for Tong Yue seemed to soar to the sky.

    ¡°You are seeking death,¡± Nethery said coldly.

    In the next moment, her long ck hair shot out, piercing towards Tong Yue. It seemed as though she wanted to pierce a big hole in Tong Yue¡¯s head.

    However, when the long ck hair was about to touch Tong Yue¡¯s face, it was blocked by the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts behind her.

    Their cultivations were not weak, andpared with the strongest demon king, they were even more powerful. Therefore, it was easy for them to block Nethery¡¯s hair.

    Although Nethery was so beautiful, their mission still had to be done.

    Boom!

    An aura burst out, causing Nethery to be pushed back by several steps.

    It¡¯s simr to provoking anger in a female lion.

    As Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at them, a terrible aura surged out of her.

    Boom!

    An invisible strength suddenly burst out, wanting to scatter the two experts.

    However, the two just looked at each other. A light shed in their hands, and the energy was immediately dispelled. Suddenly, they forced down a palm, scattering the invisible impact from Nethery.

    This made Nethery take several steps back.

    Although Nethery¡¯s cultivation was constantly improving, it was still weaker against these two existences.

    When the diners saw that the beautiful waitress was being bullied like this, many people were angry. A sense of justice surged in their hearts as they pped the table before standing up.

    ¡°Anyone who dares to make a move will be considered enemies of our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion! Let¡¯s see what kind of life you will liveter!¡± Tong Yue shouted coldly. Wearing a cold smile, she looked at these people with a bitter face.

    Actually, Tong Yue was not afraid. She knew very clearly what was going on through the minds of these people.

    Hearing Tong Yue¡¯s words, many diners who had been fascinated by the beautiful waitress became calm. Yes, it was not worth it to fight for a woman and go against the monstrous Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Indeed, they were powerless against it.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face became cold. They dared to bully my little girl Nethery... Was it true that this mncholy king didn¡¯t exist?!

    However, when Nether King Er Ha prepared to make a move, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he looked at the distance with excitement.

    From there...

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun as it whistled with terrifying power.

    The two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts frowned, and they raised their hands to block and hit the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bang!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok emitted an earthen yellow glow, and in the next instant, a fearful spiritual force burst out from it.

    Tong Yue¡¯s mind trembled.

    The two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion Experts felt their hearts sinking...

    Behind Nethery, a lean figure slowly walked out.

    ¡°Bullying my waitress and throwing my dishes... Immortal Kitchen Pavilion? What the hell is it?¡±

 Chapter 955 - Clothes Stripped in the Wind

    <h4>Chapter 955: Clothes Stripped in the Wind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    As Bu Fang slowly pulled the sleeves of the Vermillion Robe, the velvet rope tying his hair unraveled, letting his long hair down.

    His eyes were cold as he walked out of the stove with an expressionless face. From his spirit sea, a terrifying spiritual force was constantly being released.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was very powerful. Moreover, after forming a connection with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, his power became even stronger.

    As the ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun and shot towards the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts, the spiritual pressure in the air made the faces of the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts suddenly change.

    Tong Yue was also somewhat surprised, staring at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    This mortal... A mortal from the lower realm could burst such a formidable spiritual fluctuation. It felt so surreal.

    However, the rmed look on Tong Yue¡¯s face quickly dissipated. Although Bu Fang¡¯s spirit was formidable, his cultivation was not that strong. In her eyes, he was as weak as an ant.

    ¡°You finally dared toe out.¡± Tong Yue¡¯s bitter face suddenly revealed a sneer as she looked at Bu Fang coldly.

    Boom...

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok suddenly pounded on the ground, and a wave of air dispersed. That force made the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts retreat a step as they lightly exhaled.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was very heavy. Even in their current cultivation, they felt it was somewhat too much for them.

    Unexpectedly, this young chef could carry and move such a big wok.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand suddenly moved, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok immediately rushed back to his hand. Shortly after, it transformed into a small and exquisite wok, which hovered and spun above his palm.

    Compared with the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts¡¯ sharp yet strenuous moves, Bu Fang¡¯s movement seemed effortless.

    ¡°What? Cat got your tongue? Anyway, whatever you say is useless!¡± Tong Yue¡¯s gaze swept at Bu Fang beforending at the beautiful Nethery, who was standing behind him.

    Waves of jealousy arose in her heart once again as her nostrils seemed to fume in anger.

    ¡°You, pack up and close this stall! From now on, it is prohibited to set up any stall here! Once I see another stall, this olddy will destroy it at once!¡±

    Once you see it, you will destroy it?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. This Tong Yue... It seems like she wanted to cause more trouble than him.

    However, regarding thetter¡¯s words, Bu Fang naturally chose to ignore it. In fact, it was no different from what he had expected.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth pulled into a smirk. He looked at Tong Yue indifferently and said, ¡°Even so... there¡¯s no other way but to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Cause trouble? It depends on whether you can!¡± Tong Yue snorted disdainfully.

    A tiny mortal thinks he can beat her up?

    Tong Yue belonged to an aristocratic family. As their junior, her status was noble, and the gap between her and this mortal was akin to heaven and earth.

    Where did this guy get the courage to dare to beat her up?

    Bu Fang shook his head, his eyes remained indifferent.

    Suddenly, the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts standing next to Tong Yue trembled. This young chef always gave them a restless feeling... And now, this restless feeling was getting more and more intense.

    A strong mental force suddenly swept over, which made the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts feel a tightening in their hearts. They were extremely vignt now.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was not strong, his mental energy was something else. That was why they couldn¡¯t help but regard him seriously.

    Suddenly...

    The mental force disappeared, and everyone felt that the pressure on their shoulders had also disappeared.

    The two experts were somewhat stunned.

    ¡°You know... I have this rule in my restaurant, and that is, troublemakers are not allowed... Although this is not a restaurant, it is just a food stall.¡±

    Bu Fang retracted his mental force and coldly looked at Tong Yue and the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts.

    ¡°But even if it¡¯s just a food stall... anyone who stirs up trouble is still not allowed.¡±

    In the distance, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes shone after listening to Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    That¡¯s right! That¡¯s exactly Bu Fang¡¯s character!

    If someone dared to cause trouble in the food stall, it was the same as causing trouble in the restaurant!

    Stripping clothes apanied him like the wind, and it¡¯s been a while since hest used his clothes stripping finger. He, Nether King Er Ha, couldn¡¯t wait to use it again!

    He was just waiting for Bu Fang to shout at him. After that, he could bargain and get some Spicy Strips in exchange.

    Holding a Spicy Strip in his mouth, Nether King Er Ha grinned, revealing a look of anticipation.

    The diners close to Nether King Er Ha were all confused. Is this guy sick?

    ¡°Me? Troublemaker?¡± Tong Yue smiled before she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not stirring up trouble. I¡¯m just here to chase you away... you lowly mortal from the lower realm! As a mortal, you must have the awareness of a mortal!¡±

    She could not be bothered to say anything more to Bu Fang, so she said to the two experts, ¡°Teach this mortal a lesson!¡±

    Immediately, the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts made a move. Their auras, at this moment, suddenly changed as two terrible waves of energy burst out from them.

    Bu Fang remained calm, standing at the same spot. Those pressures from the two experts were only a breeze to him.

    As for the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts, they were quite confident in their abilities. Even though this young chef¡¯s mental force was strong, his body¡¯s cultivation was too weak, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. He opened his mouth, took a breath, then shouted a single word.

    ¡°Whitey.¡±

    Sizzle!

    As soon as Bu Fang said that, a lightning arc instantly fell from the sky, striking the spot in front of the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts.

    Those two experts were stunned and took several steps back.

    Huh? Lightning?

    Their two faces were filled with doubt.

    Boom!

    With a loud crash, a huge white iron lump appeared in front of them.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled. The lightning arcs in its entire body danced and scattered freely.

    After swallowing the Earth Immortal Puppet token thrown by Lord Dog, Whitey had evolved again. Although it was hard for Whitey to discharge and keep the lightning with ease, its battle efficiency had been upgraded again.

    ¡°Whitey, tell them what happens to troublemakers?¡± Bu Fang said, looking at Whitey.

    ¡°Troublemakers will be stripped in front of everyone and thrown out!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled, then radiance shed in those mechanical eyes.

    The air around it waspressed before bursting out fiercely. In a sh, Whitey¡¯s figure appeared in front of the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts.

    ¡°Just a puppet! You also dared to cause trouble!¡±

    The Immortal Kitchen Pavilion expert was truly provoked. Troublemakers will be stripped in front of everyone?

    These extremely arrogant words made him extremely angry. Very well, that puppet¡¯s arrogant face will meet the end of his fist!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s palm-leaf hand moved as well and turned into a big fist.

    As both fists collided, a huge explosion urred.

    The surrounding diners all rolled their eyes. A momentter, they all sucked in a cold breath.

    That Immortal Kitchen Pavilion expert was hit by the iron puppet, flying backward to crash onto the ground.

    However, that expert sat up immediately, revealing a gaze full of hatred and embarrassment. He looked at his fist and saw a lightning arc dancing on it. It seemed to be alive, unceasingly drilling into his flesh and blood, which caused his muscle to ache.

    Damn! What the hell was this?!

    How could this puppet have lightning?

    ¡°Stand up and destroy him! Couldn¡¯t you take care of a mere iron lump?¡± Tong Yue roared, seeing the expert still sitting on the ground.

    Thinking of the status of Tong Yue, the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts looked at each other, then clenched their teeth before rushing once again.

    This time, they must show their true strength.

    However...

    Whitey¡¯s figure was just like an illusion as it appeared in front of the two experts in a sh.

    Zi! Zi! Zi!

    As the lightning arc shot toward them, it became even more intense. It spread all over their bodies, covering them with electric shocks, causing their bodies to tremble over and over again...

    Of course, Whitey was not done yet. As its mechanical eyes twinkled, it grabbed both experts and suddenly threw them in the distance.

    Things seemed to happen in a sh. As lightning arcs crawled around the bodies of the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts, a tearing sound reverberated in the air.

    Before everyone could react, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion robes on their bodies were suddenly gone...

    The two experts were butt-naked as they flew in an arc, crashing down on the ground in their butts.

    The two experts were really confused...

    What happened?

    Why were they sitting on the ground... Why was it cold on the lower part?

    An uproar burst out in an instant, recovering the wits of those two experts.

    With looks of surprise, the spectators¡¯ stared at the two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts sitting on the ground.

    The clothes on their bodies were torn, and they were sitting naked on the ground with a bleak look...

    Everyone was speechless and felt that it was rather funny...

    They were really stripped off their clothes! And in front of everyone!

    This stall owner was really something!

    Unexpectedly, he dared to have the clothes stripped off the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion people.

    That was the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion! If you offended the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, how could you live peacefully in the Immortal City?

    Tong Yue¡¯s face was a little stiff, staring at the two naked people. A momentter, her loud scream resounded everywhere.

    That horrifying scream made the surrounding diners so scared that they almost pissed.

    ¡°Y-You... Y-You... You dared to be so bold!¡± Tong Yue pointed a trembling finger at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t allow me to take the test in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, and now that I opened a stall, I¡¯m also not allowed to do that? Why are you such a bully?¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he continued, ¡°Since this is the case, and you only know how to bully...¡±

    Bu Fang raised the corners of his mouth and looked at Whitey.

    Whitey, as if it understood, locked its mechanical eyes on Tong Yue.

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped in front of everyone and thrown out!¡±

    Stripped... Strip her clothes? How could this be!

    Tong Yue¡¯s face suddenly changed. She was a woman!

    In a public ce with numerous people, could it be that this iron lump dared to force her to strip her clothes off?

    Even if she was thrown out, she was a woman. Not only that, but she was a member of the Tong family in the Immortal City! Her status was noble!

    This mortal would really dare to strip her clothes?!

    In the distance, Nether King Er Ha smirked and shook his head, as though he wasughing at that innocent woman.

    Did she really think that just because she was a woman, she was untouchable?

    In Whitey¡¯s eyes... what¡¯s the difference between a man and a woman?!

    Now that Whitey had lightning powers, it was getting stronger and stronger!

    Tong Yue¡¯s bitter face reddened with shame, and she opened her mouth to scream shrilly, ¡°You are not allowed to touch me!¡±

    As she said that, she kept retreating, her body trembling slightly.

    But... with Whitey¡¯s speed, how could she escape?

    As of this day, Whitey¡¯s aura and manner became more formidable... Whether it was because of the Earth Immortal Puppet token or not remains a mystery.

    Rip!

    In the end, Tong Yue was not able to escape, and the surrounding diners sucked in a cold breath.

    Silk clothes were torn and fluttered around. In the next moment, the clothes on Tong Yue¡¯s body were all stripped off.

    Three naked and gloomy people crawled up from the ground.

    Tong Yue was dazed, and her pale lips were trembling. ¡°You... You...¡±

    Today¡¯s experience had a huge impact on Tong Yue. As she didn¡¯t have anything on, she ran away like the wind to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, extremely distressed.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at those three distressed figures andughed. Shortly after, hisughter froze.

    Wait! Nothing was left for him!

    Seeing Whitey holding the other party¡¯s clothes, Nether King Er Ha felt cheated and useless.

    He won¡¯t get a Spicy Strip?

    What a huge loss indeed...

    The corners of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth pulled up as he looked at the three naked people who had disappeared. He really had an urge to shout and call them back...

    Meanwhile, the surrounding diners were very shocked.

    However, quickly, every one of those diners looked at Bu Fang with faces full of sympathy.

    ¡°You dared to offend the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion people... Then, Owner Bu, you really want to be ruined...¡±

 Chapter 956 - The Hatred of Tong Yue

    <h4>Chapter 956: The Hatred of Tong Yue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Mu Liuer leaned on the door of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Everyone who entered the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to take the test must greet Mu Liuer. After all, she was an Immortal Kitchen Pavilion elder, so they didn¡¯t dare to show even a bit of disrespect.

    For those who greeted her, she would naturally respond with a nod and smile.

    However, she still paid attention to the distance, specifically that small stall that was currently being surrounded by a crowd.

    The small stall, at this moment, became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    But regarding this situation, she was also somewhat curious. In fact, she was also aware that the people in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had made a move, so the mortal wouldn¡¯t have any chance.

    Before that, she had reminded him, but he didn¡¯t listen. This guy had clearlymitted a crime.

    If one was guilty of something, that person deserved it.

    Sighing, Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes moved. It was time to go back inside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    However, the moment she was about to move, her body froze.

    Turning her head, she looked into the distance.

    From that small stall, a loud noise was sent out by the crowd. Right after that, a thunderous sound burst forth as two naked figures were thrown down.

    What¡¯s happening?!

    Mu Liuer nced at the two naked people, feeling somewhat incredulous.

    That was because the two people who had just been thrown out, not to mention that they were both butt-naked, were none other than the two experts of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    How could their clothes be stripped off? Not only that, they were also thrown out just like that?

    As Mu Liuer thought about it, her body suddenly froze as her eyes stared hard at the crowd.

    If her suspicion was right...

    ...and indeed, she was right. After that, a loud screech resounded. That scream seemed to tear the sky. A momentter, one more naked figure was thrown out, crashing beside the two experts.

    This time, Mu Liuer¡¯s face looked somewhat awkward.

    That third person, who had been stripped as well, was no one else but the arrogant Tong Yue.

    Looking incredibly pathetic, Tong Yue¡¯s entire being showed a panicked look.

    Mainly, she didn¡¯t think that the result would be like this, much less end up with her being humiliated in this way. It was indeed different from what she had imagined before.

    That mortal... He really dared to throw out Tong Yue, a member of an aristocratic family!

    That mortal was not afraid of an aristocratic family¡¯s retaliation?

    The position of the Tong family in the Immortal City was not ordinary. It was even at the top of the ranks among many aristocratic families.

    Although it could be said that an aristocratic family would think that stripping clothes was just a small matter, and they may not necessarily look for Bu Fang due to this minor matter...

    But, what if...

    What if the Tong family came to cause trouble?

    Once targeted by an aristocratic family, the fate of that mortal... would be too pitiful.

    Unfortunately, the mortal who had just entered the Immortal Cooking Realm stillcked some awareness, especially when it came to facing people who wield power in the Immortal City.

    Mu Liuer sighed.

    This time, perhaps, she could not help Bu Fang.

    In the distance, the originally pale faces of Tong Yue and the two experts had returned to their usual color, quickly bing as red as a pig liver as they felt the grievances in their hearts.

    That iron puppet couldmand lightning? How could it be so strong?

    ¡°An Immortal Puppet?!¡±

    Tong Yue felt terrified. The aura of that iron puppet seemed to be familiar, and that terrifying feeling within her was constantly increasing.

    That was the aura of an Immortal Puppet.

    An Immortal Puppet was a valuable and rare puppet. In the Immortal Cooking Realm, some chefs were not good at fighting, so they would make an Immortal Puppet and have it help and fight on their behalf.

    Of course, some people had them just for fun. In the Immortal Cooking Realm,petitions between Immortal Puppets had be a form of amusement to some aristocratic families.

    Among those who had Immortal Puppets was Lord Tong Cheng, the young master of the Tong family. Since his own Immortal Puppet had been destroyed by a mortal from the lower realm, his anger soared to the sky, and he ordered the entire city to hunt down those mortals.

    That alone was enough to see the importance of an Immortal Puppet.

    How could a mortal from the lower realm have an Immortal Puppet? This was strange!

    If Tong Yue were to think carefully, she could possibly put two and two together. However, at this moment, she was utterly distracted. The clothes on her body had just been stripped off by that iron puppet, so nothing else mattered except to flee in embarrassment.

    In the end, Tong Yue and the two experts rushed crazily into the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Tong Yue felt her whole body be hot. Although she was not good looking, she was still burning with shame. Being stripped naked like this, in front of the zing eyes of the public, she felt like she was surrounded by a circle of raging fire.

    Before the resentful eyes of Mu Liuer, Tong Yue got inside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    It was obvious that the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s action against this small stall failed.

    Looking at the small stall that continued to do its business, the curiosity inside Mu Liuer suddenly arose.

    She sped her hands and walked towards Bu Fang¡¯s small stall. As she approached, an aroma suddenly assaulted her nose, piquing her interest even more.

    What was Bu Fang cooking? What did that small stall sell?

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed. After stripping and throwing out Tong Yue and the two experts of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, it stood behind Bu Fang, guarding the small stall.

    However, Bu Fang seemed to see nothing and continued selling.

    This scene caused a burst of uproar.

    The owner of this stall really dared to offend the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion?

    Could it be that he had a powerful backer?

    The diners all looked at each other in dismay. After that, they seemed to recover and continued their enthusiasm.

    The boiling hotpot continued to waft steam up to the sky.

    Bu Fang returned to the stove, resuming his initial processing of ingredients.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand shed, then the vegetables that were still covered in water drops were cut into pieces...

    Meanwhile, Mu Liuer finally arrived at the small stall.

    This small stall was very simple. It had several tables, chairs, and nothing else. However, even if it was a simple stall, it attracted the attention of countless people.

    Mu Liuer looked intently as a curious expression appeared on her face. ¡°Interesting... the pot is directly ced on the table? Then how do you eat it?¡±

    She looked at the diners near her who were eating hotpot.

    There were three people on the table. In the middle, a bronze pot seemed to shine as the soup within it boiled unceasingly. As the soup bubbled, heat and aroma were rolling up fiercely.

    Around the pot, there were many raw ingredients that had not been processed.

    Could such a dish be so delicious?

    Although she was surprised with the creativity of the hotpot, what¡¯s more important was the taste. After all, this was her first time to have such a dish.

    After Mu Liuer saw this lively scene, her eyes moved, and she sat directly at the table with the three people. Narrowing her eyes, she said that she would add one.

    When those three diners saw the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion robes on Mu Liuer¡¯s figure, their faces paled. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to refuse, so they immediately requested for additional tableware.

    After eating together for a while, they realized that Mu Liuer did not have the arrogance of an Immortal Kitchen Pavilion elder. Instantly, their impression of her improved, and they happily told her the secrets and methods of eating hotpot.

    ¡°First, you must mix the sauce yourself. This sauce is important as it tests your cooking skill,¡± one of them said.

    Of course, his idea was ridiculed by the surrounding people. Some thought that the delicious hotpot was due to the processing of the ingredients and its soup.

    The thickness of the ingredients was just right. After being put into the boiling soup, the taste would be absolutely perfect.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes shone. The curiosity in her heart surged even more.

    After she mixed the sauce, she returned to the table and took her chopsticks, fishing out an ingredient in the boiling red soup.

    A stream of heat flew out as a piece of meat covered with spicy broth appeared before her eyes. It was a Papillion meat, which was unexpectedly well respected.

    After dipping it in the sauce, Mu Liuer licked it before putting it into her mouth.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    Too delicious!

    It was not cooked by a chef, and it was not even processed thoroughly... but how could it be so delicious?!

    No wonder this hotpot became popr.

    The spicy taste flowed in the mouth and instantly spread out, causing Mu Liuer¡¯s lips to turn red. Despite the intense spicy vor, she continued to eat.

    The more she ate, the more excited she was.

    When the diners saw Mu Liuer¡¯s enthusiasm, their faces also bloomed into a smile.

    It was good to maintain a good rtionship with the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s elders. Therefore, this diner pounded on the table fiercely.

    ¡°Owner Bu, please add three more tes of Papillion meat!¡±

    However, Bu Fang, who was standing in front of the stove, didn¡¯t turn around. He continued to swing the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as he said, ¡°Papillion meat is limited to two tes per table...¡±

    That diner was stunned. Nheless, he still ordered other ingredients.

    Of course, when eating spicy ingredients, they wanted to drink cool good wine.

    Mu Liuer finally knew why this hotpot was so popr. Even if she tasted all the delicious food in the world, she would still be attracted by it.

    This was the unique charm of hotpot, which other dishes could not have.

    After Tong Yue and the two experts returned to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, they didn¡¯te out again... Probably because of losing their faces.

    Meanwhile, the poprity of Bu Fang¡¯s hotpot continued to soar.

    When the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion closed, it was also the time Bu Fang ended his business.

    Many people felt that there were several strange points...

    This Owner Bu is really not afraid of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    As Bu Fang wiped his hands with a white cloth, he looked at the surrounding diners and said, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s dish will be Spicy Blood Lobster. I hope everyone wille again and eat.¡±

    As soon as he said that, some peopleined.

    ¡°Owner Bu, why don¡¯t you continue to serve hotpot? We still want to eat it...¡±

    ¡°The hotpot is too delicious. Such an interesting dish.¡±

    ¡°Give me a hotpot! I can eat it for three days and three nights!¡±

    All of the diners were dissatisfied, openlyining in front of Bu Fang. Many of them hoped that Bu Fang would continue to sell hotpot tomorrow.

    However, Bu Fang was firm in his decision, shaking his head.

    Hotpot...

    The aspect of the food stall was not only hotpot...

    When the right momentes, he would show everyone a true delicacy.

    At that time, the Spicy Blood Lobster was not worsepared to hotpot.

    When Nether King Er Ha heard Bu Fang¡¯s announcement, his eyes shone like stars in the night sky.

    Today, he saw Mu Liuer¡¯s method of eating and drinking, and it suddenly inspired him to eat and drink like that tomorrow.

    ...

    In the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, Tong Yue¡¯s face was full of coldness and resentment. She wished she could tear Bu Fang into shreds thoroughly.

    Her eyes were filled with viciousness as she said, ¡°Where did that mortale from? Could it be that Lord Tong Cheng was beaten by this mortal?! Hmph. Lord Tong Cheng will surely teach that mortal a lesson!¡±

    Recalling that her clothes had been stripped off earlier, Tong Yue¡¯s whole body trembled.

    As a member of the Tong family, how could she be subjected to this humiliation?

    She grabbed a jade talisman, and her grip on that talisman tightened.

    Suddenly, the jade talisman shed.

    Tong Yue¡¯s face revealed an excited expression. She lifted the jade talisman to look, as though she had just received some news, and a crazy look appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Damn mortal! Tomorrow... prepare to die! Once you¡¯re in my Tong family¡¯s prison, thisdy will peel the skin off your body! Nothing else will satisfy the hatred in thisdy¡¯s heart!¡±

 Chapter 957 - The Tong Familyâ€™s Members Riding a Horse

    <h4>Chapter 957: The Tong Family¡¯s Members Riding a Horse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The next day, as usual, Bu Fang came to the opposite side of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and began to open his stall.

    Although the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion people threatened him in various ways, Bu Fang was like a rock. He wouldn¡¯t budge at all.

    Today, the number of people queuing was fewer, probably because Bu Fang said that he would not sell hotpot today.

    However, there were still many curious people, and as usual, they came to the stall to watch. Although it was not as busy as yesterday, the end of the queue had still reached the entrance of Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    In the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, Manager Chen¡¯s face was somewhat dark.

    Yesterday, he had let Tong Yue solve the problem herself. Initially, he had thought that it should be easy, but now, it seemed that that wasn¡¯t the case. He was so naive.

    ¡°The younger generation of the aristocratic families are indeed not up to par... It¡¯s only a small matter, but she failed.¡±

    Manager Chen sighed and repressed the anger in his heart.

    Tong Yue¡¯s face was very unsightly. News of her being stripped naked yesterday had spread, and many people looked at her now with mocking eyes, as though they were all sneering at her.

    Mu Liuer, in particr, had a vague smile. What did that girl¡¯s smile mean?

    Was sheughing at her?!

    Damn it!

    The bitterness and fury in Tong Yue¡¯s heart surged crazily.

    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. That puppet¡¯s strength was equivalent to an Immortal Puppet¡¯s, and the two experts of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion were no match for it. How could she be its opponent if those two experts couldn¡¯t even fight against it?

    ¡°If that small stall continued like this, it would affect our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Yesterday, I ordered Tong Yue to close it down, but why is it still doing business?¡± Manager Chen lowered his voice and said coldly.

    Hearing those words, Tong Yue¡¯s grudge was stirred once again. Her eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°Manager Chen, the owner of that stall is very crazy and relies on his puppet. We received all kinds of humiliation... But don¡¯t worry, I suspect that that mortal has something to do with Lord Tong Cheng¡¯s Immortal Puppet, so I informed our young master right away. He will send someone toe immediately.¡±

    What?

    Manager Chen was somewhat shocked, and the people around them were stunned as well.

    In his heart, he scolded this sinister woman.

    If Lord Tong Cheng came, with his hot temper, that small stall would be destroyed thoroughly, and the owner would most likely be taken away and sent to the Tong family¡¯s prison.

    The Tong family¡¯s prison... was a hellish ce.

    ¡°Lord Tong Cheng will send his people here?¡± Manager Chen was stunned, and his face twitched for a moment before he added, ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s just wait for Lord Tong Cheng¡¯s people toe and settle this... Now, let¡¯s all go back to work. Many people came to take the tests...¡±

    After nodding to everyone in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, he turned and left.

    Tong Yue¡¯s sinister eyes looked at Bu Fang. She coldly snorted before turning around.

    For now, all she had to do was to wait for Lord Tong Cheng¡¯s people. After that... there would be a good show to watch!

    Mu Liuer didn¡¯t expect that Tong Yue would do something ruthless. She had just casually connected the stall owner¡¯s puppet to Lord Tong Cheng¡¯s Immortal Puppet...

    She thought that she should let Bu Fang know about this.

    However, just as she started to go outside, she was blocked by Tong Yue.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to warn that damn mortal, aren¡¯t you? Mu Liuer... even though you¡¯re an elder, I must remind you that opposing my Tong family for a mortal isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Tong Yue said coldly.

    Mu Liuer frowned. Suddenly, her eyes shrank.

    That was because behind Tong Yue, the two experts also blocked her, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t have any chance of stepping out and warn Bu Fang.

    ...

    The Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was located between the inner circle and the outer circle of the Immortal City. Like a watershed, the outside was very lively, while the inside was quite deserted. However, this feeling of destion seemed to exude an air of grandeur and luxury.

    And at the moment, a small stall was doing its business just opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    This time, Bu Fang was selling the Spicy Blood Lobster.

    When had the diners seen a Spicy Blood Lobster? In the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, there were a few aquatic ingredients, but those kinds of ingredients were very scarce, and the most avable material was fish.

    That was why they had never seen, let alone heard the Blood Lobster.

    Although today¡¯s dish was not hotpot, the diners were very curious about the Spicy Blood Lobster. For them, it was a novelty, a never before seen and heard dish that they were looking forward to trying.

    The four muscled men also came. They liked Bu Fang¡¯s wine and dishes so much that it seemed like they were a resident in Bu Fang¡¯s stall. Today, they would definitely not miss the Spicy Blood Lobster.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The fire soared to the sky, and the spicy fragrance spread out.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the stove while holding the wok, shaking it skillfully so the blood lobsters flew as juice sttered everywhere.

    A red blood lobster being tossed around in the wok...

    This scene and its apanying aroma were really tempting people, and the four men soon drooled in anticipation.

    When Nethery finally brought the cooked Spicy Blood Lobster, the four men couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    However, looking at the vivid and lifelike blood lobster, they felt rather awkward and didn¡¯t know how to begin.

    Nether King Er Ha appeared at the right moment. He liked to be familiar with the four muscled men who were chatting, so he began to personally teach them how to eat it.

    When a piece of juicy blood lobster was put into his mouth, the eyes of the four men widened.

    ¡°You understand now? If you don¡¯t get it, this king will show you again...¡± Nether King Er Ha said. Naturally, he was very eager to pick another blood lobster and teach them again.

    The four muscled men looked and nodded.

    Finally, they had learned from Nether King Er ha¡¯s movements and started to eat their blood lobsters.

    ¡°I think you still don¡¯t understand, so I¡¯ll show you again,¡± Nether King Er Ha said, stretching out his tongue to lick the sauce on the corner of his mouth.

    The spicy taste of the sauce made him feel like a fire was burning in this mouth.

    Rumble....

    A blood lobster got into his stomach.

    ¡°You get it now? Well, it¡¯s not that hard to understand. This king had studied the correct eating method and practiced several times just to do it perfectly.¡±

    ¡°Oh... smells very good. You understand now? If you don¡¯t, you should not be discouraged. This king, on the principle of mutual progress, will teach you again.¡±

    ¡°Oh... the spicy taste is so awesome! Do you feel refreshed now? This king will teach you how to eat it in a cooler way.¡±

    Looking at Nether King Er Ha, who was eating and talking nonstop, the four men didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Atst, they understood. This guy precisely came to get a free meal!

    But honestly speaking, the taste of the blood lobster was really much betterpared to hotpot! Moreover, the price of the blood lobster was much cheaper.

    And so, the more the four men ate, the more they became addicted.

    After eating a blood lobster, a sip of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew followed. The refreshing wine flowed through the throat and into the stomach, making them feel a veryfortable sensation. Thisbination was truly irresistible!

    As the aroma spread out, the queue immediately became noisy.

    When everyone had eaten the blood lobster, they could feel that its taste waspletely different from the hotpot. Simply put, it went beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    The queue was getting longer and longer...

    Looking at those diners who were eating blood lobsters with rosy sauce on their mouths, people kept lining up. A rumbling sound unceasingly resounded in their stomachs as they waited for their turn.

    Suddenly...

    A loud noise was heard from the end of the queue. All those who had lined up turned their heads in the direction of the inner circle.

    The sound of hooves hitting the ground resounded in their ears, and the brick floor incessantly trembled.

    From the inner circle, three figures appeared riding on horseback.

    They were riding on ck horses. Those horses were covered in dense dragon scales, and as they moved quickly, there was a deafening sound of thunder.

    It was a Thunder Dragon Horse!

    The Thunder Dragon Horse was a high-level means of transportation in the Immortal Cooking Realm, so only aristocratic families could raise it. It could run tens of thousands of miles a day without any problems.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Thunder Dragon Horse! They¡¯re from the Tong family!¡±

    ¡°The Tong family really came? Is it because of yesterday¡¯s incident?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! This little chef is finished! What a pity. This stall¡¯s food is so delicious!¡±

    The diners eximed in surprise. The poprity of the Tong family¡¯s Thunder Dragon Horse in the Immortal City was very high.

    Three strong and tall figures were on those horses, and the auraing from those figures was very powerful. Their sharp eyes were filled with dominance as they gazed ahead.

    Their auras were much stronger than those two Immortal Kitchen Pavilion experts.

    A good show was about to unfold in front of them. However, the diners couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Da! Da! Da!

    The three Thunder Dragon Horses were treading very fast, running around the small stall. The rhythmic sound of the hooves spread to the hearts of everyone, making them tremble in awe.

    It made everyone feel nervous.

    ¡°Someone said you¡¯re a mortal from the lower realm?!¡± one of them shouted.

    Those three people continued to ride the Thunder Dragon Horses, continuously running around the small stall. They all had iced-cold looks as they stared at Bu Fang, who was standing in front of the stove.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was looking at the Thunder Dragon Horse with appraising eyes. This horse seemed to be very meaty, and he could knock it unconscious and throw it in the Heaven and Earth Farnd. Niu Hansan would help to breed them.

    ¡°My Big Brother asked you a question! Are you deaf?!¡± scolded the other expert.

    Seeing that Bu Fang had not responded, that expert who was riding a horse suddenly got angry.

    The surrounding diners all couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even Owner Bu didn¡¯t dare to speak, and they couldn¡¯t me him. These experts were very powerful.

    However, Bu Fang just frowned. He nonchntly swept his gaze over those three people and exhaled lightly.

    ¡°Your horse is not bad. It¡¯s actually a good choice for hotpot...¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    Ah?!

    As soon as the surrounding people heard his words, they were confused. They couldn¡¯t help but think if horse meat was good for hotpot or not.

    Why think of such a thing at a time like this? The important thing now was to save your life!

    ¡°Arrogant! Lord Tong Cheng ordered to arrest you as well as your Immortal Puppet. Where is it? You had a hand in destroying the Immortal Puppet of our young master!¡± an expert coldly said.

    These three experts were quite calm. Suddenly, one of them swung a big punch, which seemed like a signal to begin.

    Boom!

    A strong aura burst out, and the air around twisted as though a long sharp sword shed in the air.

    Two experts suddenly pulled the reins, causing the Thunder Dragon Horses to let out a long hissing sound. Their front hooves were raised high, trampling toward Bu Fang.

    Looking at this posture, they intended to trample on Bu Fang and injure him first before arresting him. In their eyes, they didn¡¯t care about him.

    However, at this moment, only the Thunder Dragon Horse was in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. Since the opposing side sent an ingredient... he was wee to it.

    Under the horse¡¯s hooves, lightning scattered in all directions, as though it wanted to trample and electrocute Bu Fang to death.

    However, in the next moment...

    An intense aura suddenly spread out.

    Starlight shone in Whitey¡¯s eyes, twinkling as it suddenly appeared in front of the three Thunder Dragon Horses.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed. It seemed it didn¡¯t fear the lightning-covered hooves in front of it. Instead, it looked rather excited.

    ¡°A puppet...¡±

    Above the Thunder Dragon Horse, the leader¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. A momentter, he shouted, ¡°Good! Let me step on this puppet and break it into pieces!¡±

    Bu Fang wiped his hands with a white cloth and gave a nce at that expert. In an indifferent voice, he said, ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t burn that horse meat with electricity...¡±

    As soon as Whitey heard that, lightning arcs suddenly covered its body, dispersing electric shocks in all directions.

    A long iron stick appeared in its hands. That stick became bigger and bigger, with lightning arcs dancing all over it as it swept out!

 Chapter 958 - Tong Yueâ€™s Fate

    <h4>Chapter 958: Tong Yue¡¯s Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The surrounding diners werepletely shocked, staring at this scene with dropped jaws.

    Owner Bu dared to go against an aristocratic family!

    Where exactly did he get the courage to face those people?

    The aristocratic families had absolute dominance in the Immortal City. If a person dared to go against them, that person would definitely have no chance to continue living in the Immortal City.

    However, thinking of yesterday¡¯s incident, where Owner Bu¡¯s iron puppet ruthlessly stripped the clothes off Tong Yue, they were somewhatcent.

    It seemed that in Owner Bu¡¯s eyes, there was no such thing as aristocratic families.

    Recalling that someone mentioned that Bu Fang came from the lower realm, they all shook their heads. Perhaps Bu Fang was a top existence in the world of mortals, but here in the Immortal Cooking Realm, he could not do whatever he wanted. This world ispletely different from his previous world.

    That was why they all expected that Bu Fang would be taken away by the Tong family...

    After wiping his hands, Bu Fang ced the white cloth on the stove and indifferently looked at Whitey.

    The Thunder Dragon Horse was very frantic as it lifted its hooves and emitted a loud neighing sound.

    However, Whitey¡¯s entire body just burst out lightning.

    As the Thunder Dragon Horse bombarded on Whitey, thetter didn¡¯t seem to be affected. The lightning from the hooves was evenpletely absorbed.

    The Tong family expert on that Thunder Dragon Horse was stunned.

    What happened? Did this iron puppet just absorb the lightning?

    Could it be that this is an Immortal Puppet?

    The War God Stick unceasingly erged in their eyes, and all over it, lightning arcs were moving. It swept across at a breakneck speed.

    ¡°Bold!¡±

    The experts rose on the rushing Thunder Dragon Horses and roared. They were truly provoked now, their hair fluttering behind them as their cold eyes seemed to shoot daggers.

    A big cleaver appeared in their hands as they rushed at the War God Stick to cut it down.

    The horse¡¯s hooves trampled, and the cleaver swept across...

    This scene made the surrounding diners feel somewhat shocked and fearful.

    ...

    In the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    Tong Yue¡¯s face revealed a crazy look as she looked at the distance.

    Seeing the Tong family experts riding on their Thunder Dragon Horses to destroy Bu Fang, she couldn¡¯t help the excitement in her heart.

    ¡°Die! A mere mortal dared to offend my Tong family! This olddy must let you be tortured to death!¡± Tong Yue roared crazily. Her bitter face seemed to be somewhat distorted by anger.

    ¡°Mu Liuer, look. That mortal will certainly die!¡±

    Mu Liuer followed Tong Yue¡¯s gaze and watched the situation in the distance.

    So, the Tong family was indeed forced to make a move? If so, this small stall... would be utterly destroyed.

    Boom!

    At that loud explosion, Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank, and Tong Yue¡¯s maniacalugh froze. Thetter appeared like a duck that had been caught by its neck.

    With incredulous looks, they all looked at the scene in front of them.

    There, the three Thunder Dragon Horses, who had raised their front hooves and flew out at the same time, were bruised from head to foot and thrown into the distance.

    As for the three experts, they were thrown off their horses, crashing onto the ground. Their entire bodies were covered with lightning arcs.

    It was a very ufortable feeling.

    The three experts looked at each other, seeing disbelief and shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This Immortal Puppet... was really strong!

    Boom!

    However, the three people were, after all, members of an aristocratic family. In an instant, they got up and moved swiftly, sweeping their des across as they surrounded Whitey and charged toward it. It seemed like they wanted to cut Whitey into three parts.

    Against this attack, the War God Stick shed through, and the big cleaver in the hands of the three experts were all shattered, shocking not only those experts but everyone around them.

    A momentter, their bodies were poked relentlessly by the War God Stick.

    Putt! Putt! Putt!

    Blood spurted from their mouths as their eyes shrank. This Immortal Puppet... was not any weaker than Young Master Tong Cheng¡¯s Immortal Puppet.

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped in front of everyone and thrown out!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled, and the two metal wings on his back opened. Rumbling sounds reverberated unceasingly as lightning arcs appeared.

    In a sh, Whitey¡¯s figure disappeared from its spot and appeared in front of those experts. With a loud tearing sound...

    Pieces of cloth flew everywhere...

    Indeed, those experts were unjustly stripped off their clothes and thrown to the ground...

    With tears streaming down their faces, they had a lifeless look in their eyes as they grieved soundlessly. This kind of experience was a big shock, and their minds and bodies shook from the aftermath.

    The surrounding diners all sucked in a cold breath.

    They only felt dazzled at the moment. Three members of the Tong family were just stripped naked in front of them. Why was this script so familiar?

    Where had they seen it before?

    Tong Yue¡¯s entire body trembled. This scene... was exactly the same as when she had been stripped off her clothes!

    Was this puppet perverted?

    Did it really have a hobby of stripping people?!

    Bu Fang sped his hands and walked over slowly.

    He arrived in front of the three experts on the ground, giving their twitching bodies a nce before turning to the Thunder Dragon Horses.

    Because of Whitey¡¯s lightning, these three horses were also twitching as foam gurgled out of their mouths. It seemed that it would take some time before theypletely recovered.

    With a move of his mind, a force suddenly burst out, sucking the three Thunder Dragon Horses into the Heaven and Earth Farnd in an instant.

    Bu Fang nced at the three naked experts, then turned around to look at the diners, saying in an indifferent voice, ¡°Business as usual.¡±

    The surrounding diners had dumbfounded looks...

    At this moment, they felt somewhat stupid.

    Those experts were stripped butt-naked and thrown out... and their Thunder Dragon Horses had been taken away as well...

    This Owner Bu really wanted to ascend the heavens!

    This time, he was really asking for it!

    ...

    In the distance, the corners of Mu Liuer¡¯s mouth twitched. Her eyes looked strange as they stared at Bu Fang.

    This Owner Bu was really such a character...

    ¡°Why... How could this happen...¡±

    Tong Yue looked as dumb as a wooden chicken, her whole body trembling.

    Her powerful Tong family experts could not catch Bu Fang?

    ¡°You¡¯re asking why? You still don¡¯t get it, do you? If you hadn¡¯t denied him to take the test, do you think he would dare to open a stall opposite the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion?¡± Mu Liuer said, ncing at Tong Yue¡¯s pale face.

    The expression on Tong Yue¡¯s face suddenly shifted.

    She¡¯s right. It seemed that everything was caused by herself.

    If she had not refused Bu Fang¡¯s application, then he would not set up a stall outside...

    However, it was one thing for Tong Yue to realize her mistake, but another to have her openly admit it. She would rather die than do it, even if she had some regrets in her heart.

    Manager Chen¡¯s group of people went out once again.

    Manager Chen¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy. He also saw the situation in the distance, and the look on his face was extremely cold.

    ¡°Tong Yue, haven¡¯t I ordered you to solve it well? Why... is there such amotion?¡± Manager Chen couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice as he reprimanded Tong Yue.

    Facing Manager Chen¡¯s anger, how could Tong Yue even exin? She couldn¡¯t say anything at all.

    Her Tong family¡¯s experts had made a move, but they were still unable to deal with that guy. How could she fix the situation now?

    Could it be that they let the experts who had retreated in the family to undertake this task?

    However, she did not dare to say this and lose her face. Even if she dared to, the other party wouldn¡¯t make a move for a mere mortal.

    Thinking about these, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her bitterness.

    She could only suffer silently...

    ¡°Manager Chen, solving this matter is very simple,¡± said Mu Liuer.

    She gave Tong Yue a nce, and the corners of her mouth lifted into a slight smile as she turned to look at Manager Che.

    Manager Chen froze, looking at Mu Liuer with inquiring eyes.

    Mu Liuer took out Bu Fang¡¯s application and exined the situation leading up to this fiasco. She left nothing unsaid and even exined why Tong Yue refused and why Bu Fang¡¯s stall was so popr.

    Hearing all these, the fault lies indeed on Tong Yue.

    Manager Chen then touched his beard. So, it was like that.

    ¡°You chased people away before the test even took ce... Who gave you this authority? Our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion is tasked to oversee the Immortal City and select good and talented chef seedlings, whom you have offended. Not only that, you have offended a strong chef...¡± Manager Chen said coldly.

    ¡°This time, your mistake is unforgivable. This position is not suitable for you, so go and return to your Tong family.¡±

    What?

    The surrounding people sucked in a cold breath.

    Was Tong Yue fired?

    An aristocratic family junior who had a position in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was unexpectedly fired like this...

    Indeed, there was no difference between thunder from a clear sky.

    Tong Yue, who was in a daze, suddenly screamed, ¡°I... No! Why are you firing me? You¡¯re letting me go for a mere mortal? This is uneptable! I¡¯m a Tong family member! You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±

    Her eyes had a crazy look as she staggered backward. She couldn¡¯t believe this was happening to her.

    Her good position... was unexpectedly gone because of that mortal...

    How could she even ept this?

    ¡°Hmph... The Tong family is good and amazing! Don¡¯t forget... this is also the City Lord¡¯s territory, and this old man serves the City Lord! Since it¡¯s you who stirred up all this trouble, this is exactly the price you need to pay!¡± Manager Chen coldly said as he waved his sleeves.

    He then turned to Mu Liuer and said, ¡°Mu Liuer, I will hand over this matter to you. Go to the stall and invite the owner to take the test. If he could achieve such a poprity in just a short time, let alone with a small stall, this old man believes that his cooking skills are not weak. It¡¯s a waste for a good chef to open a small stall like that,¡± Manager Chen said.

    Mu Liuer was stunned. She hadn¡¯t thought that Manager Chen would make such a decision, but still, she immediately nodded.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After that, Manager Chen coldly snorted as he nced at Tong Yue, then walked away as he swept his sleeves.

    The surrounding people looked at Tong Yue with sympathy. Not only was she unable to steal a chicken, but she had also lost a handful of rice.

    Tong Yue was so immersed in her own power that she always looked down on mortals. Now, she was punished thoroughly because of a mortal.

    Tong Yue really regretted it. Why did she provoke Bu Fang like this?

    Why not let him take the test?

    She could pretend to do something...

    ...

    Outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    The three naked experts got up in embarrassment and ran away.

    How could they remain and endure the crowd¡¯s ridicule? They were aughingstock in everyone¡¯s eyes now.

    This mortal... was really crazy.

    Also, that iron puppet was no small matter... It looked like it was an Immortal Puppet.

    He was only a mortal. Where did the Immortal Puppete from?

    The three Tong family experts¡¯ eyes were cold.

    This mortal had absolutely something to do with the destroyed Immortal Puppet of Young Master Tong Cheng... It was too much of a coincidence.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was naturally not aware of what¡¯s going through those experts¡¯ minds.

    However, Mu Liuer once again came, and what she said to him made him somewhat surprised.

    Mu Liuer told him that Tong Yue was punished and was expelled from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled. This Tong Yue was really weak. He just opened his food stall for several days, and the other party had already given up. He thought it would take him several more days to make her regret it.

    Mu Liuer also brought some good news, which was to let Bu Fang go to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to take the special grade chef test. This news stunned Bu Fang for a while.

    ording to Bu Fang¡¯s inherent arrogance, he intended to reject, but thinking of the system¡¯s task to open a branch in the Immortal City, he needed to obtain the required qualifications.

    And so, because of the restaurant, Bu Fang finally agreed with Mu Liuer¡¯s request.

    Of course, Bu Fang also had a requirement¡ªthe test had to wait until tomorrow as he needed to finish today¡¯s stall business.

    Regarding this, Mu Liuer naturally had no objection.

    She was very interested in Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Blood Lobster, so she sat in one of the tables and ordered it.

    Wow... the taste was really good.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s left hand held a blood lobster while her right hand held one as well. As she ate, her mouth was covered in sauce, nodding several times after each bite.

    ...

    Tong Family

    When Tong Yue and the three experts gloomily returned to the inner circle, it attracted the attention of many Tong family people.

    Those three experts and Tong Yue directly went to the Tong family¡¯s garden and finally arrived at a small courtyard.

    The three experts wore simple robes. They crouched with grave expressions as they faced the small courtyard.

    ¡°Young Master Tong Cheng, we found the mortal who destroyed your Immortal Puppet!¡±

    With a creaking sound, the small courtyard¡¯s gate slowly opened.

    Shortly after, a figure with sped hands walked out of that small courtyard.

    ¡°You found him? Didn¡¯t I order you to find, cripple, and capture that person? Why are you all empty-handed and looking pathetic like this?¡±

 Chapter 959 - Special Grade Chef Test

    <h4>Chapter 959: Special Grade Chef Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A man wearing a golden robe, dragon boots, and a purple-gold crown appeared. His face was fair, but his eyes had a fierce look that made people fear him.

    This person was Tong Cheng, the young master of the Tong family, one of the aristocratic families in the Immortal City.

    He was also a chef who had reached the First Grade Immortal Chef level, so his status in the Immortal City was noble. After all, an Immortal Chef was rare, and obtaining an Immortal Chef status was no small feat.

    Tong Cheng fiddled with the jade bead in his hand as he indifferently looked at the three experts, who were crouching outside the gate.

    ¡°Hadn¡¯t I requested you to break his hands and feet and then bring him back?¡±

    The three experts suddenly looked at each other, revealing their helplessness.

    They reported everything that happened earlier to Tong Cheng, even the part where they had been stripped naked by that puppet. After finishing the report, they lowered their heads and no longer said a word.

    ¡°You three are experts who have ignited eight divine mes, not to mention each of you rode a Thunder Dragon Horse, and you¡¯re telling me you can¡¯t even beat a puppet? You three sure have a long way to go.¡±

    Tong Cheng fiddled with the jade bead and sneered.

    ¡°A puppet from the lower realm is unexpectedly so strong that you three were unable to fight back... It does seem like it¡¯s an Immortal Puppet. This young master now wants to see that puppet for himself.¡±

    The corners of Tong Cheng¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile, revealing a pleased expression.

    However, his hand that was holding the jade bead seemed to say otherwise. With a sudden burst of strength, the hand tightened its grip on the jade bead, crushing it in an instant.

    ...

    Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed. The pitch-ck heavy kitchen knife in his hand pounded down, and with a loud bang, the cutting board was smashed, breaking into several pieces.

    Hearing that sound, Xuanyuan Xuan immediately ran from outside the kitchen. She seemed to be worried about what happened to Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    After seeing that her brother was safe, she sighed in relief. However, when she saw that his forehead was full of sweat, she gasped and asked, ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui opened his eyes, giving Xuanyuan Xuan a warm look as he flung his arm and exhaled.

    ¡°Silly girl. What could happen to your brother?¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness... Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I know it¡¯s hard for a special grade chef to be an Immortal Chef. Just take your time, okay? You will definitely be one,¡± Xuanyuan Xuan said.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at his younger sister speaking clearly and logically. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin as he said, ¡°Take your time, huh? Tomorrow... we¡¯ll go to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. I¡¯ll take the Immortal Chef test...¡±

    Xuanyuan Xuan was about to say more, but after hearing Xuanyuan Xiahui, the words in her mouth froze. With her mouth hanging open, she stared at Xuanyuan Xiahui with shock-filled eyes.

    For the rest of the day, Xuanyuan Xuan didn¡¯t speak a single word. Afterwards, when the initial shock wore off, this girl became very excited, so much so that she wanted to jump off the ground.

    ¡°Brother, are you sure? You¡¯ve broken through?!¡±

    ¡°Oh... there¡¯s no breakthrough, but I do think I¡¯ve reached a certain point.¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui narrowed his eyes. He may be calm on the outside, but deep down, he was overwhelmed with emotions.

    He had finally reached the barrier of bing an Immortal Chef. This time, he would shock the entire Immortal City!

    After all, the Immortal City hadn¡¯t had a new Immortal Chef for a long time.

    ...

    When the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion closed, Bu Fang had also finished his business.

    He also told the diners that this is the stall¡¯sst day and exined the reason for doing so.

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s exnation, the diners were all very happy. Was Owner Bu nning to open a restaurant?

    In that case, there was no need for them to be scared that they won¡¯t get to eat delicious food on the street.

    However, this Owner Bu was very confident. If he wanted to open a restaurant in the Immortal City, he must pass the special grade chef test first. Could Owner Bu do it and be a special grade chef?

    Although the hotpot and Spicy Blood Lobster were excellent food, when ites to the difficulty of the dishes, they couldn¡¯tpare to the ones cooked by special grade chefs.

    Regarding this matter, Bu Fang had not exined anything. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to exin as he was very confident with his cooking skills.

    Perhaps... he might even apply for the Immortal Chef test while he¡¯s at it.

    After packing up and closing the stall, Bu Fang took Nethery and Nether King Er Ha back to the inn.

    Lord Dog was lying on the floor, snoring peacefully as though sleeping forever was still not enough.

    Flowery, the little girl, was lying beside Lord Dog, holding his tail as she slept.

    The ck Dragon King was sitting on a chair in the distance. Sometimes, he would look at Flowery, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking that his dear daughter was actually dependent on a dog. Such thoughts made his heart ache, and it felt like he had a hard time breathing.

    When Bu Fang came back, Flowery immediately woke up. She knew that Bu Fang¡¯s return meant that there would be delicious food.

    Yesterday¡¯s hotpot had not satisfied her, and she actually wanted more. Today, she didn¡¯t know what delicious dish Bu Fang would cook...

    Of course, Bu Fang lived up to the expectations of everyone. As soon as he came back, he started to get busy with cooking.

    Soon, night fell.

    From the inn¡¯s window, hot steam and smoke wafted out, along with a strong aroma...

    Although he would take the special grade chef test tomorrow, Bu Fang was not concerned and worried.

    After a full meal, Bu Fangy down on the bed to sleep.

    In the room, it was very quiet...

    ...

    The next day, the sun shone brightly as Bu Fang got out of the bed.

    After stretching, he made Egg Fried Rice to fill his stomach, made Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for Lord Dog, then packed his things and went out.

    Yesterday, he had epted Mu Liuer¡¯s invitation to go to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and take the special grade chef test today.

    There were many special grade chefs in the Immortal City. In contrast, Immortal Chefs were rare.

    If one passed the special grade chef test, they could open a restaurant in the outer circle. After that, if they were to take and pass the Immortal Chef test, they could open a restaurant in the inner circle.

    Thetter, for chefs and aspiring chefs, was the supreme glory. Bing an Immortal Chef was something that many were dreaming of.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t think too much about it. His priority at the moment was to take the special grade test so he could open a new branch.

    Walking on the long street, Bu Fang went straight toward the location of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. He passed by the spot where he opened a stall for a few days and saw many people along the way, who were all familiar with him and greeted him.

    Bu Fang also nodded in response.

    When he arrived at the entrance of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, Mu Liuer was already there waiting for him.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Mu Liuer smiled at Bu Fang. She was really curious about his cooking level, so she was looking forward to his test today.

    Bu Fang did not understand why the other party was so excited, but due to courtesy, he still nodded to Mu Liuer and said, ¡°I made you wait for a long time...¡±

    ¡°Follow me. I¡¯m somewhat excited to see your cooking skills... As someone who came up with the idea of hotpot and Spicy Blood Lobster, which are wonderful dishes... I¡¯d like to know how strong you are.¡±

    Mu Liuer brought Bu Fang deep into the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Along the way, many people were staring at Bu Fang with strange looks.

    Naturally, these people recognized him. Bu Fang had caused a hugemotion the past few days, so how could they not recognize him? Furthermore, Tong Yue had been defeated by this guy.

    This guy... was a really aggressive person.

    Among them, Bu Fang also felt two frightened eyes. The owners of those gazes were the two experts who apanied Tong Yue and had been stripped off their clothes.

    In their hearts, they still felt fear whenever they recall that traumatizing event.

    Following Mu Liuer as they stepped up the spiral staircase, Bu Fang suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    That was because a familiar figure wasing towards them.

    ¡°Oh, you?!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was somewhat surprised when he saw Bu Fang. As for Xuanyuan Xuan, she looked at Bu Fang with a strange gaze.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect to meet the two people here. ¡°Did you alsoe here to take the special grade chef test?

    Xuanyuan Xiahui frowned. ¡°It¡¯s been several days since west met. Why haven¡¯t you taken the test yet?¡±

    The answer to that question was naturally hard to describe... and Bu Fang was toozy to exin, so he only nodded to Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    ¡°My Big Brother is here for the Immortal Chef test!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Xuan opened her mouth to say that, beaming with pride.

    As soon as the young girl said those words, the eyes of the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but fall on Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Little Xuan... Everyone, don¡¯t mind her. I¡¯m just going to try. Anyway, every chef wants to be an Immortal Chef, and of course, I¡¯m one of those,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui exined with a smile.

    Despite Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s self-deprecating words, everyone was somewhat amazed at him. For him to take the Immortal Chef test, he sure had a lot of confidence.

    Creak...

    In the distance, a door opened, revealing Manager Chen¡¯s figure. Seeing so many people before him, he was a bit stunned.

    His eyes swept on Bu Fang¡¯s body, carrying a somewhat chilly gaze.

    However, when he looked at Xuanyuan Xiahui, his eyes became gentle.

    ¡°Xiahui,e here. This time, this old man will help and assess you personally,¡± Manager Chen said with a smile.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui gave him a look filled with gratitude and said, ¡°I¡¯m thankful for Manager Chen¡¯s assistance. I, Xiahui, feel more confident...¡±

    Of course, this was apliment, and Manager Chen actually felt very happy when he heard it.

    ¡°The Immortal Chef test is very difficult, and you must depend on your own abilities. This old man just wants to witness the new Immortal Chef¡¯s birth. After all, it¡¯s been a very long time since a new Immortal Chef appeared in the Immortal City,¡± Manager Chen said with a smile.

    After that, Xuanyuan Xiahui said goodbye to Bu Fang and walked toward Manager Chen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s skills are very good, so I hope this time, he will be an Immortal Chef,¡± Mu Liuer said with emotion. In her eyes, there seemed to be some expression of admiration.

    Her cooking skills were not good. Otherwise, she would have aimed to be an Immortal Chef, even at the risk of her life.

    Anyway, regardless of the Immortal Chef test, she needed to pay attention to Bu Fang¡¯s special grade chef test. After all, she felt more and more curious about Bu Fang.

    ¡°If I may ask, can I take the Immortal Chef test too?¡± Bu Fang said.

    Mu Liuer was stunned for a moment. She then smiled and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t aim too high. It¡¯s a very difficult journey. Some people spent a lifetime, but they couldn¡¯t even touch the threshold... Of course, if you want to take the Immortal Chef test, you must be a special grade chef first. Otherwise, how could you even pass the more difficult Immortal Chef test?¡±

    So, he needed to be a special grade chef first?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and nodded.

    Alright then. He would be a special grade chef first, then settle the matter after that.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the assessment room.¡±

    Finally, the two of them arrived at a door. Mu Liuer took out a jade talisman and pressed it on the door lock. Instantly, lines appeared on the door, and with a creaking sound, it opened for them.

    Both of them entered...

    The special grade chef test was about to start now.

    ...

    Immortal Kitchen Pavilion Entrance

    A gold and jade luxurious carriage stopped in front of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    The horse that was pulling the carriage was a Thunder Dragon Horse, butpared with the horses that Bu Fang had taken and thrown into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, this was a more spirited horse.

    The bead curtain shook and swayed as the guards opened the carriage door. From the carriage, a man wearing a golden robe stepped out.

    On top of his head was a purple-gold crown, and on his feet were dragon boots.

    As soon as the golden-robed man appeared, like the ring sun, he attracted all the surrounding people¡¯s eyes. Everyone¡¯s focus was all on him.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s the First Grade Immortal Chef, Lord Tong Cheng!¡±

    ¡°The Tong family¡¯s genius, Tong Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Is that really Lord Tong Cheng? I finally saw my idol in person! Ohh! An Immortal Chef!¡±

    As everyone around discussed with excited voices, Tong Cheng fiddled with a jade bead in his hand.

    When he raised his head, the hair on his forehead fell forward, and he pinched it with two fingers and swept the strands back.

    ¡°So, that mortal is here to take the test? Did he really think that he can escape once he bes a special grade chef? How naive. No matter what, this young master will still cripple and capture him...¡±

 Chapter 960 - Next, Hidden Dragon Continent, Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 960: Next, Hidden Dragon Continent, Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Tong Cheng¡¯s appearance in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Of course, since a First Grade Immortal Chef appeared, it would certainly make some noise.

    Many people were excited to look at Tong Cheng. With admiring eyes, everyone watched his every move as they stared at his figure.

    Tong Cheng seemed very confident and at ease as he walked forward. Fiddling with the jade bead in his hand, he looked around with a sneer.

    After stepping inside the main hall, he became the center of attention once again. Regarding this, Tong Cheng only felt that it was natural, so he didn¡¯t feel anything special at all.

    Anyway, the reason why he came here was because of that mortal. Unexpectedly, that mortal wanted to take the special grade test.

    Once he bes a special grade chef, he would naturally be under the protection of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Perhaps that mortal had this exact idea so he could escape him.

    Because he had offended this young master, he had no choice but to risk his life and take the special grade chef test.

    However... the special grade chef test was not that easy. As a mortal from the lower realm, he had limited skills and natural resources, so bing a special grade chef was even harder than reaching the sky.

    Behind Tong Cheng, several imposing guards followed him. Their whole bodies were wrapped up in golden light, and they looked simr to the receiver at the entrance of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Obviously, those guards were also Immortal Puppets. However, their appearance was gloomier, and their auras and strength were also weaker.

    The moment Tong Cheng stepped inside, someone in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion walked over to greet him. Of course, as an Immortal Chef, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion did not dare to neglect him in the slightest.

    ¡°Immortal Chef Tong Cheng, we did not know that you will being today. To what do we owe the pleasure of this visit?¡± an Immortal Kitchen Pavilion expert respectfully asked.

    Tong Cheng looked at this Immortal Kitchen Pavilion expert, and the corners of his mouth raised into a slight smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

    Looking for someone?

    That expert was stunned. A momentter, he recovered his wits and smiled again, saying, ¡°Immortal Chef Tong Cheng is looking for Manager Chen? You¡¯vee at the right time... Today, Manager Chen is in charge of an aspiring Immortal Chef¡¯s test.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Tong Chen¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Immortal Chef test? Someone came today to take the test?¡±

    Tong Chen was somewhat surprised. A new Immortal Chef had not appeared for a very long time in the Immortal City.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why everyone is looking forward to whether or not we¡¯ll have a new Immortal Chef.¡± A hopeful look appeared in the eyes of the expert as he said that.

    Tong Cheng nodded. He slightly narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Shortly after, he said, ¡°Take me to the Immortal Chef test. If that person passes, we will have a new Immortal Chef, and our Tong family must be the first one to invite him.

    That expert was startled, then nodded.

    Fiddling with the jade bead, Tong Cheng followed that expert.

    Although the purpose of his visit was that mortal, a special grade chef test was still beneath him. After all, an Immortal Chef was rare and more important.

    If he could entice an Immortal Chef into their family... his status in the Tong family would rise again!

    A mortal was easy to kill, but an Immortal Chef was difficult to seek.

    It was a good thing that he came here early. If he came a littlete and that person had already passed and be an Immortal Chef, that chef may have been snatched away by another aristocratic family.

    Therefore, in front of everyone¡¯s awed gazes, Tong Cheng followed the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion expert to Manager Chen¡¯s room for Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s test.

    ...

    Bu Fang naturally didn¡¯t know the arrival of Tong Cheng.

    Of course, even if he had known, he would not care at all. His mission today was to take the special grade chef test and pass it.

    Following Mu Liuer¡¯s figure, he entered the room.

    This was arge room. A square stage was situated in the center, and in the center of that stage was a stove.

    On top of the stove, there were many carved lines, making it look very mysterious.

    Not far away from the stove were three tables. Obviously, those were the spots of the three judges, who were in charge of evaluating the dishes cooked by aspiring special grade chefs.

    If one of the three judges was not satisfied, it meant that that person... failed.

    When Bu Fang entered the room, many people turned their heads to look at him. Those people were all here to take the test.

    Compared with the Immortal Chef test, there were more people who came to take the special grade chef test.

    The test was somewhat tough and nerve-wracking. That was because every failure would have a certain impact on the confidence of the chef, so those who came here were certainly strong-willed and had a huge amount of confidence.

    If one were to fail, that person might have difficulty in improving their cooking skills. Therefore, everyone wouldn¡¯t easily take the test. Once they decide to take the test, that person should have at least grasped the necessary skills and knowledge.

    Likewise, the Immortal Chef test was also like this. This was also the reason why every Immortal Chef test had attracted the attention of so many people.

    ¡°Just wait for a while since there are three chefs before you. After that, it¡¯s your turn...¡± Mu Liuer said.

    Bu Fang nodded. He was not in a hurry anyway.

    This was also a chance for him to see and find out the strengths of the other chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm. Moreover, he could learn the standard of this so-called special grade chef test.

    At this moment, a female chef was about to take the test.

    That chef wore a delicate chef¡¯s robe. The embroidery on the sleeves and cors were all very exquisite, making that person exude a luxurious and noble aura.

    When the female chef entered the square stage, her mental state had a huge change.

    Her eyes became very sharp as her hand shook, making a long kitchen knife appear in her grip.

    In front of her was a massive piece of spirit beast meat. The kitchen knife quickly spun in her hand as it shed, shing at the ingredient before her.

    Gouging out, cutting, then slicing...

    Each movement was like moving clouds and flowing water, and one could clearly see that the piece of meat was jumping with the flying speed.

    Finally, the female chef suddenly pped once, causing the meat to separate and scatter into pieces.

    In just a heartbeat, that meat was carved into a fine and fierce spirit beast. The spirit energying from it seemed like it was going toe back to life at any moment.

    These knife skills made everyone cheer.

    Many people were surprised by that female chef¡¯s knife skills. Not only did that woman have good knife skills, but she had a deep understanding when it came to carving.

    After the ingredients had been carved, the female chef then started other preparations.

    A strong mental force spread, and the moment this force was released, everyone burst in an uproar.

    That was because they could see that the mysterious stove was changing its color, which had turned into red.

    The stove could change its color?

    Bu Fang was somewhat surprised.

    Naturally, Mu Liuer had nothing to be surprised about. She looked at Bu Fang and exined, ¡°This stove changes its color ording to the chef¡¯s mental force. This is also one of the standards of the test. If you could not even change its color, it would be impossible for you to pass the test and be a special grade chef.¡±

    After a pause, Mu Liuer continued, ¡°The stove can change into three colors, and those colors are green, red, and silver. These different colors represent different levels of mental force. For a chef, the stronger the mental force you have, the more easier it is for you to cook. The cooking process would be effortless, and the execution and result would also be perfect.¡±

    Upon hearing Mu Liuer¡¯s exnation, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    This female chef could make the stove change into a red color, indicating that her mental force was very good.

    This female chef¡¯s cultivation could be sensed by Bu Fang. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force was very strong. Ifbined with the spirits of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, then his mental force would be enough to reach the peak of Divine Spirit Realm.

    He had sensed that the cultivation of this female chef was equivalent to the strongest demon king, and her mental force might be slightly stronger. However, her level was quite short of the level with nine divine mes.

    Nheless, such cultivation should be good enough for this test.

    Meanwhile, the female chef¡¯s mental force spread and filled the air for a while. After that, the steamer was opened.

    Heat surged out from it, along with an aroma.

    The surrounding people were very surprised as they looked at the dish in the steamer, staring at it in a daze...

    Within their ears, a roar from a beast reverberated.

    That roar seemed to be the essence of that dish, and when it was carried, it scattered a bright and vivid light, as though it was still alive.

    This was a spirit beast, and when it was put onto a te, it seemed like it was about to jump. But if one looked carefully, that spirit beast still had not moved.

    The female chef then took out three porcin tes. Her long kitchen knife spun in her hand as it shed fiercely above the steaming spirit beast meat.

    Suddenly, the three hooves of the spirit beast were cut, then ced on the white porcin tes. After pouring seasoned sauce on it, the dish was finally finished.

    She then carried the tes to the judges to have them evaluate her dish.

    ¡°This is a kind of cooking method with realistic portrayal as its main theme. It belongs to the Gongshu family... Through carving, cooking, and finally processing vivid and lifelike ingredients, the dishes produced have a very good taste. It also made the dish have a spirit beast soul,¡± Mu Liuer said. She seemed to be very familiar with this cooking method.

    ¡°Soul?¡± Bu Fang suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the one where the chef¡¯s mental force would gather and condense to make a residual fluctuation, then bury it deep within the ingredients...¡±

    Mu Liuer was taken aback and looked at Bu Fang in surprise. She had not thought that Bu Fang could judge so easily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But this method is the Gongshu family¡¯s unique skill, so an ordinary chef would not be able do it.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°If a dish has a soul, it will give an enticing feeling while eating it... It¡¯s a very good cooking skill.¡±

    Deep down, Bu Fang felt a lot of emotions as he pondered about this new world.

    This ce was indeed worthy of being called the Immortal Cooking Realm. It was really unusual.

    In the square, the three judges started to evaluate the female chef¡¯s dish, and the result was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    That female chef had sessfully captivated the three judges, making them praise her dish ceaselessly.

    Of course, this meant that she passed the test. She smiled proudly, then bowed toward the three judges and left.

    And just like this, a special grade chef was born.

    The assessment continued...

    The three judges were very strict. Some people seeded, while some failed.

    As long as there was a mistake, it would be enough for them to fail the dish and its chef. ording to them, a special grade chef should not make any mistakes during the cooking process...

    While Bu Fang was in deep thought, one of the judges opened his mouth to say, ¡°Next, Hidden Dragon Continent, Bu Fang.¡±

    Many people who were watching were slightly stunned. A momentter, they whispered to each other and finallyughed.

    ¡°Hidden Dragon Continent... Is that the world of mortals?¡±

    ¡°Huh. A mortal from the lower realm came to take the test? Where did his confidencee from?¡±

    ¡°Who gave him the courage? Are all mortals nowadays so crazy?! The special grade chef test is not that easy to pass...¡±

    As the people around them discussed, they did not even bother to hide their disdain and ridicule.

    Mu Liuer frowned.

    She turned to Bu Fang and saw that his face had no slight change. He just sped his hands and walked toward the square stage without a care in the world.

    Regarding other people¡¯s ridicule, Bu Fang had no energy to dispute and argue with them.

    Sometimes, words were the most powerless. The most effective way... was to show them facts.

    All he had to do now... was to pass the test with flying colors. That would be like a p to their faces.

 Chapter 961 - Radiant Silver

    <h4>Chapter 961: Radiant Silver</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    When Mu Liuer heard Bu Fang¡¯s name, she turned to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    She had a different point of view from the others. Although Bu Fang came from the Hidden Dragon Continent, the world of mortals, his current behavior had changed her way of looking at things.

    She understood that this young chef from the lower realm wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Bu Fang nodded, sping his hands as he walked straight ahead.

    It seems that he had be the focus of everyone. However, it wasn¡¯t the kind of attention that people would respect and appreciate.

    Everybody looked at him in disdain, wearing mocking faces.

    As citizens of the Immortal Cooking Realm, they had their pride. That¡¯s why in their eyes, people from the lower realm were all beneath them. It was a kind of arrogance that made them look forward to seeing what kind of fun this mortal would amuse them with today.

    They were confident that the mortal chef didn¡¯t realize the terrifying features of the special grade chef test. Perhaps it was his ambition that had driven him to show up here, since he thought his cooking skills weren¡¯t so bad.

    Frankly speaking, an Egg Fried Rice wouldn¡¯t be enough to get him through the test. If that was the case, the Immortal Cooking Realm would have soon be filled with special grade chefs, and many people would open a restaurant in the Immortal City.

    When Bu Fang walked to the center of the square stage, an ancient style stove was waiting for him.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the stove and rolled up his Vermillion Robe¡¯s sleeves. At this moment, the red-and-white Vermillion Robe exuded some sort of strange beauty.

    In front of that stove were the three judges, two men and a woman. They were all old, with evidence of vicissitudes and the passage of time on their faces. However, their eyes were keen and sharp.

    From the previous tests, if the candidates showed any mistake, the judges would brutally attack them with their critiques, which would fluster the chefs even more and lead to their failure.

    Thus, although they looked old with marks of time, their harsh words and nitpicking were really frightening.

    ¡°Ah... A little fellow from the lower realm. Interesting. It¡¯s been a long time since we had anyone from the world of mortals,¡± An old judge, whose white hair wasbed and styled meticulously, excitedly looked at Bu Fang.

    The other two judges also showed their curiosity.

    The female judge fiddled with her hands, showing her fingernails that were painted in a vivid red hue. She said in an unconcerned voice, ¡°Little fellow, tell us the dish you want to cook for this test.¡±

    Before the test, the chef needed to announce the name of his dish, which was the rule. The previous candidates did the same, so of course, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t an exception. He didn¡¯t hold any special status.

    Thinking, he rubbed his chin as he said, ¡°Then... I¡¯m going to cook Buddha Jumps Over the Wall...¡±

    Err...

    What was that Buddha Jumps Over the Wall?

    The audience and the judges were a little bewildered.

    And... the strange thing was, this mortal¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound serious at all. It seems he had just thought about the dish at the moment he was asked about it.

    He¡¯s just winging it?

    The audience was speechless. Before the candidates came to take the test, they would prepare carefully and practice all the time. They didn¡¯t want to make a mistake during the test.

    And now, that mortal... had just thought about it on the spot.

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s already given up...¡±

    ¡°Oh, so the mortals down there have be so arrogant? Anyway... Is he the little moron that that monkey invited?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s confident enough. Buddha Jumps Over the Wall sounds... Okay, I can¡¯t find the words to exin...¡±

    The audience all mored to discuss. Looking at Bu Fang, they teased and mocked him, not even bothering to hide the disdain on their faces.

    Mu Liuer frowned. She was sitting among the audience, watching Bu Fang who was standing calmly in front of his stove.

    She sighed. She hoped that Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t let her down.

    ¡°Buddha Jumps Over the Wall... Actually, it¡¯s an interesting name. You can start cooking now...¡± one of the judges said with a smile.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    It had been a long time since Bu Fang cooked Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he had forgotten the dish¡¯s recipe.

    This recipe had been carved deeply into his brain.

    The first thing to do was to prepare ingredients. Since the test didn¡¯t provide the cooking ingredients, they had to prepare them themselves.

    For Bu Fang, that wasn¡¯t a big problem. He had nevercked cooking ingredients.

    One by one, he took out his ingredients from the system storage space¡ªa big chunk of demon frog meat that emitted spirit energy and essence, Papillion w, Blood Lobsters, octopus, and many more.

    The level of these cooking ingredients was not low.

    When Bu Fang took out his ingredients and ced them on the countertop, the audience¡¯s disdainful discussion shut down.

    There were so many ingredients... It seems that this dish wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Everyone knew that the more ingredients the dish had, the higher the mental force and skills were needed. A minor mistake could change the vor of those ingredients, which affected the food¡¯s taste.

    This time, Bu Fang took out... so many cooking ingredients?

    Looking at the ingredients disyed on the countertop, many people wore a dumbstruck face.

    There were dozens of them?

    The three judges¡¯ eyes brightened. They became more and more interested.

    The drowsy judge opened his eyes, and the female judge who was ying with her fingers ced a finger on her plump red lips.

    After preparing the ingredients, Bu Fang must process them.

    His mind flickered, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife came with dragon roars, and its dazzling gold light had almost blinded people.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Bu Fang shook his wrist. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, spinning like a flower and sparkling like a falling meteor as it swept across the ingredients.

    Fast!

    Too fast!

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife skill was so fast that it made people dizzy.

    The surrounding people took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°This knife skill... is not bad,¡±mented one of the judges.

    ¡°This knife skill is fast. Actually, it¡¯s quite simr to the Zhang family¡¯s knife skill... They¡¯re all fast.¡±

    After givingments, the judges continued to watch him.

    Bu Fang cut the demon frog meat into hexagonal chunks. The meat looked like a soft, crystal-like jade, which was somewhat exquisite.

    After that, he quickly cut the other ingredients and the ones he had picked from his Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    A smooth series of knife shadows dizzied the audience, making them almost breathless.

    As soon as an expert moved, the others would know he was an expert.

    This mortal chef from the lower realm did have some achievement.

    ¡°Should we consider this knife skill? When ites to speed, it isn¡¯t as fast as the Zhang family¡¯s... The next cooking steps would be more important. See, he got a dozen cooking ingredients. That fellow¡¯s mental force will be drained soon!¡± One of the audience wasn¡¯t convinced.

    Being pped by a mortal from the lower realm, their egos suffered a blow. A mortal should be their target for pranking and teasing!

    They wanted to see... that mortal be theirughingstock!

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang took out a porcin jar.

    It was the jar that was made specially to cook Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, which looked earthy yellow. On its lid, a carving of a Buddha¡¯s face with a tender smile could be seen.

    As soon as this strange item appeared, it caught everybody¡¯s attention.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t bat an eye at the others¡¯ curiosity. He carefully ced part of his cooking ingredients into the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯s jar.

    In a precise order, he added and arranged the ingredients and spices into it.

    Finally...

    Rattling, he poured the cool Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water into the jar. After filling up halfway, Bu Fang closed the lid.

    His mind flickered, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged instantly. It spun in the air before it hit the stove.

    ¡°Wow... That wok looks interesting... It seems to be rather extraordinary,¡± said a judge in surprise.

    The others didn¡¯tment.

    After pouring water into the wok, Bu Fang ced the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall jar in the center and took a step back.

    He opened his mouth.

    Phe!

    The dark golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me flew out, going underneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The audience was quiet for a few seconds, then they burst outughing.

    ¡°I was almost scared to death. I thought that he could spout out an Immortal me!¡±

    ¡°An Immortal me is super precious, you know. It¡¯s already good that he got the low-level mysterious me. Among the mortals, he¡¯s already outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? He¡¯s just a mortal. How could he even control an Immortal me...¡±

    Finally, the audience had something to mock, and they whispered even louder.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s rolled her eyes. Those people were so bored their balls hurt.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, the ranks of mes were ssified carefully.

    In the Hidden Dragon Continent, the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was a rtively high-quality me. It was condensed from heaven and earth¡¯s spirit energy, so of course, its power wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    However, here in the Immortal Cooking Realm, they had high-level ones and low-level ones.

    The high-quality Heaven and Earth Obsidian me could make the temperature increase within a radius of several hundred meters, and it would change heaven and earth¡¯s energy in that area.

    The Immortal me was also ranked differently. There were low-rank and high-rank ones, and those Immortal mes could greatly enhance an Immortal Chef¡¯s ability.

    Thus, Immortal mes were the mes every chef in the Immortal Cooking Realm yearned for.

    People with keen eyes could recognize the level of Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. It was a low-level one anyway.

    Despite their mocking jeers, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind it.

    After spurting the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, Bu Fang took a step back. His eyes gazed at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok...

    The others¡¯ughter gradually ceased. Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s move, everybody held their breaths.

    They knew... that Bu Fang would release his mental force in the very next moment.

    Since he was just a mortal, his mental force should be weak, right?

    Really, really weak.

    Bu Fang gently exhaled. A momentter, his mind flickered, and his spirit sea surged, raising high waves.

    Boom! Boom!

    A gold dragon phantom emerged together with its loud roar. A momentter, Bu Fang¡¯s intimidating mental force was emitted from his body.

    At this moment, the ancient style stove changed its color...

    Buzz!

    A glorious radiance shot like meteors, breaking the darkness. It was so dazzling that it could even blind people.

    Before everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, the stove turned into radiant silver...

 Chapter 962 - Lightning Punishment Appears at the First Grade Chef Test

    <h4>Chapter 962: Lightning Punishment Appears at the First Grade Chef Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Sil... Silver?

    The entire room was stunned.

    What happened to the stove¡¯s color? It wasn¡¯t green or red as they had imagined. It was silver...

    That mortal¡¯s mental force was so strong it made the stove radiate silver light?

    How could it be?

    This mortal¡¯s cultivation base had only one divine me!

    Everybody here was basically stronger than Bu Fang. However, being able to turn the stove silver... it was impossible using the cultivation base with only one divine me.

    Since Bu Fang could make the stove bloom silver light, it meant that his mental force had reached the peak of Divine Spirit Realm. Moreover, it was especially condensed.

    However, it was a huge contrast to his cultivation base. How could an expert who had ignited only one divine me show the extreme power of the peak of Divine Realm¡¯s mental force? It was... really strange indeed.

    The chefs that had passed the special grade test shrank their eyes as they gazed at Bu Fang, especially the female chef from the Gongshu family.

    Her face was filled with disbelief. She could only make the stove turn scarlet red.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes shrank. However, the corners of her mouth rose into a delighted smile, chuckling.

    ¡°Indeed... He didn¡¯t let me down!¡±

    The judges were surprised.

    They were really amazed that Bu Fang could make the stove bloom in silver light. However, the aristocratic families had many geniuses like that.

    They had seen a lot, so they weren¡¯t overly shocked.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was urging his mental force. His mental force was like threads getting into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, doing some fine-tuning to the cooking ingredients in the porcin jar.

    ...

    In another room, which was even bigger, there was a simr stove in the center of the room. And, at this moment, a hunky figure was busying himself by the stove.

    The audience watching him didn¡¯t even blink.

    Xuanyuan Xuan balled her fists as she watched from her seat. She was so nervous her palms soaked with sweat.

    Immortal Chef. Her brother had been working hard for quite a long time because of the Immortal Chef title, which was his dream. And now, his dream was just one step away. He couldn¡¯t afford any mistake.

    Boom!

    Immense heaven and earth energy was triggered. Above the hall, this great energy was gathering unceasingly.

    The audience hadpletely serious looks.

    ¡°An Immortal Chef test is really tough. Any mistake will lead to the chef¡¯s failure...¡±

    ¡°Yes, to be a First Grade Immortal Chef, the chef must cook a dish that could condense a wisp of immortal energy... It¡¯s not easy to condense immortal energy, though.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not the immortal energy from the ingredients. It must be condensed during the cooking process...¡±

    The onlookers discussed excitedly. However, they tried to keep their voices low so as not to distract Xuanyuan Xiahui and affect his concentration.

    Meanwhile, people continuously entered the room.

    When the aristocratic families got hold of this information that someone was taking the Immortal Chef test, they immediately rushed over. If he hadn¡¯t finished the exam, they still had a chance. If they werete, another family would have recruited that Immortal Chef, and by that time, they couldn¡¯t even cry.

    Thus, this room seated many members of aristocratic families. Not only that, but the Immortal Chefs from the five great families were all here as well.

    Among the audience, Tong Cheng was sitting on a seat. Leaning against the backrest, his fingers yed with a jade bead, which was constantly sparkling.

    In the Immortal Chef test room, the stove station didn¡¯t have many patterns or drawings, and it didn¡¯t change into different colors. That was because they needed to focus on seeing if the dish could condense immortal energy at the end or not.

    Only after sessfully cooking a dish with immortal energy would the chef be considered an Immortal Chef.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Xuanyuan Xiahui. His dish was about to be finished.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Thickyers of dark clouds gathered above the sky, rolling thunder and lightning all together.

    The intense atmosphere permeated, expanding all around them.

    ¡°Seems almost done!¡±

    Some lifted their heads, checking the changing clouds through the open roof. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp and scream.

    There was only one judge for the Immortal Chef test, and that was Manager Chen. At this moment, his eyes were gazing at Xuanyuan Xiahui, who was busy around his stove.

    ¡°Still needs a little more!¡± Manager Chen also looked restless.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was soaked in his sweat, his hands not pausing for a single second. Green veins bulged on his arms as he unceasingly released his intimidating energy and mental force.

    ¡°Brother, do your best!¡± Xuanyuan Xuan looked anxious yet excited.

    Eventually, the moment Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s mental force caused a gust of wind to swirl, the lightning that had been umted for quite a long time in the sky had reached the pinnacle. It was about to strike now.

    Boom!

    Lightning struck from the sky. It crooked and moved in a zigzag path like a dragon!

    ¡°Done!¡±

    ¡°Herees the lightning. It means this dish is almostplete!¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see if that food has a wisp of immortal energy... If it condenses some energy, our Immortal City will have a brand-new Immortal Chef!¡±

    Everybody was waiting and anticipating.

    Lightning fell and hit from the sky. Its cracking noise didn¡¯t stop.

    Right at that moment, the lightning strike would hit Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s body. At the same time, a formation glowed in the room, creating a protecting shield above his head.

    In an instant, the lightning dissolved, and it didn¡¯t even touch a single hair on Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s head.

    It was a special feature of the Immortal Chef test room. It could save the candidates from the lightning punishment triggered by their food.

    Thunder and lightning scattered.

    A fragrance slowly arose.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He looked very exhausted, as though all his energy was drained.

    He quickly took a step back, panting and sitting on the ground.

    His chef coat was soaked by his sweat. This time, this dish had almost used up all his mental force and energy...

    A white porcin bowl sat on his stove station. It was his dish for this test.

    That dish was radiant, releasing hot steam. Its aroma diffused, hovering, triggering people¡¯s appetites.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Xiahui was staring at his food.

    Then...

    Within the rolling hot steam, a wisp of thick white air arose, swirling around the dish.

    That wisp of white air lingered around it, making it dazzlingly radiant.

    After Tong Cheng saw that wisp of white air, his eyes narrowed, then he exhaled...

    ¡°It¡¯s done... A new Immortal Chef is born in Immortal City.¡±

    Swish!

    After an uproar, people began to discuss andpliment unceasingly.

    Manager Chen exhaled in relief. His pounding heart finally settled down.

    They had been waiting for a long time. Finally, he had sessfully be an Immortal Chef.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui didn¡¯t fail him.

    Xuanyuan Xuan was so thrilled that she had almost jumped off the room. Her brother had be an Immortal Chef! An Immortal Chef!

    It was a genuinely high position in Immortal City. His identity and position have changed, and he could open his restaurant in the inner circle, where all the famous families got their business done. From now on, life will no longer be the same.

    Many people hade to observe the Immortal Chef test, so after this, Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s name would definitely spread to every corner of the city.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was smiling. At this moment, he wanted to scream his joy out. He seeded!

    Finally, he brought the dish to Manager Chen.

    Manager Chen grabbed his chopsticks, tried the food, and gave him some constructive criticisms.

    Although Xuanyuan Xiahui had be an Immortal Chef, Manager Chen¡¯s critiques were still useful to him.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui didn¡¯t be arrogant even though he had be an Immortal Chef. He smiled, nodding his head to the other.

    Far from them, the experts from the aristocratic families were very excited. Of course, they had great expectations as they looked at Xuanyuan Xiahui, as though they were looking at a treasure.

    If they could have an Immortal Chef on their side, it would raise their family¡¯s power and prestige.

    It all boils down to negotiation and persuasion.

    Even though Xuanyuan Xiahui was humble and nice, Xuanyuan Xuan was quite shrewd. She helped her brother arrange all the offers from the aristocratic families.

    They didn¡¯t confirm their eptance, nor did they deny any family. Thus, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    ¡°I wonder how Bu Fang¡¯s test is going...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui rubbed his neck, exhaling.

    He was a little optimistic. It was just a special grade chef test, so he knew it wouldn¡¯t trouble Bu Fang much.

    ¡°Little Xuan, let¡¯s go and watch Bu Fang¡¯s test.¡±

    Seeing the youngsters from the aristocratic families stare intensely at Xuanyuan Xuan, Xuanyuan Xiahui scratched his nape.

    ¡°Okay, Brother. You go first. You¡¯re an Immortal Chef now, so your status isn¡¯t ordinary. The young masters couldn¡¯t wait to recruit you. We have to assure them, so I¡¯m staying to negotiate with them for a while,¡± Xuanyuan Xuan said with a smile.

    The youngsters from the aristocratic families smiled, nodding their heads.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going first...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui felt a headache. He wasn¡¯t interested in these things. He was only interested in cooking.

    Not far from him, Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard this. He smiled at Xuanyuan Xiahui and said, ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, are you going to watch the special grade chef test? I want to go there too. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±

    Of course, Xuanyuan Xiahui wouldn¡¯t refuse this request from the Tong family¡¯s young master. They left the Immortal Chef test room together.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the special grade chef test room, steam continuously rose from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and a thick fragrance was diffusing.

    The aroma contained wonderfulplex vors, and people couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration.

    Different smells blended together, creating a unique aroma that could trigger people¡¯s appetites.

    However, at this moment...

    Lightning gradually gathered in the sky above the room. It was gathering so quietly that no one had noticed.

    The moment the three judges took in the fragrance, they stood up in awe. They exchanged looks, seeing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It smells... so good!¡±

    ¡°Each fragrance blends perfectly with each other. It¡¯s incredibly unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m craving for it!¡±

    It was obvious that the three judges had been captivated by thisplex aroma.

    The audience was stunned. The moment the aroma entered their noses, they quietened down.

    This aroma... It seems that that mortal had perfectly fused a dozen cooking ingredients altogether!

    Are the mortals nowadays so awesome?

    In the center, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force rippled. The spirit spring water in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was boiling up.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang opened his eyes and exhaled deeply.

    Instantly, under Bu Fang¡¯s mental force control, the earthly yellow jar floated up and slowly flew out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Beads of water rolled down the porcin jar.

    From the jar, golden light shot out everywhere, and the Buddha¡¯s face on the lid seemed to havee to life.

    That... That¡¯s the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall?

    There was no Buddha Jumps Over the Wall in the Immortal Cooking Realm. It was the first time they saw this dish, so all of them were surprised.

    The three judges were all standing now, their eyes studying that jar.

    Steam and fragrance wereing out from the slit in the jar... and it was enough to enchant the entire room.

    What?

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered, lifting up his head.

    Boom! Boom!

    Thunderps resounded, echoing.

    A momentter, everybody in the room was stunned.

    Mu Liuer dropped her jaw, the three judges looked awkward, and... the audience was all bewildered.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Tong Cheng, who were chatting just now, had walked through the door. Seeing the scene before them, they were taken aback.

    Did they enter the wrong room?

    How could a lightning punishment appear in the special grade chef test?!

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was confused. A momentter, his rough face looked frightened as he took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Impossible...¡±

 Chapter 963 - This Mortal Is Going to Be Struck to Death by Lightning Punishment?

    <h4>Chapter 963: This Mortal Is Going to Be Struck to Death by Lightning Punishment?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    What¡¯s that sound?

    In the special grade chef test room, people were looking around with dumbstruck faces.

    That echoing, ear-piercing noise sounded like a thunderp in the clear sky, that¡¯s why they were shaken. It seemed pretty simr to the legendary lightning punishment.

    But... how could they hear the lightning punishment now?

    This room was for the special grade chef test, not the Immortal Chef test, so how could they hear a thunderp?

    Their eyes scanned over, seeing Bu Fang standing in the middle of the square. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall jar in front of him emitted a glow, and the Buddha¡¯s smiling face released gold radiance, which was so dazzling.

    But that wasn¡¯t the important thing.

    The three judges had already stood up from their seats. They turned to listen. Soon, they heard the booming sounds of the lightning punishment in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lightning punishment! Is it from the Immortal Chef test next door?¡± The female judge with vivid red fingernails touched her red lips in surprise.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence? Did the Immortal Chef¡¯s dish and that mortal¡¯s dish appear at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... It could be possible. Otherwise, how could we exin that?¡±

    The judges mored. However, no matter what, it wasn¡¯t a bad event that the lightning punishment appeared here.

    In the audience, Mu Liuer gaped, her eyes disbelieving.

    ¡°Lightning punishment? A lightning punishment appears here in the special grade chef test? Is it because of the Immortal Chef test next door?¡± Mu Liuer thought as only that exnation sounded reasonable.

    After realizing that the Immortal Chef test was taking ce next door, the others gradually calmed down.

    Everyone¡¯s shocked face slowly returned to their sneering expression.

    ¡°Yeah, right. How could a mortal trigger lightning punishment with his food?¡±

    ¡°Only Immortal Chefs could trigger lightning punishment. It¡¯s a dish that could have immortal energy... It also means the chef has be an Immortal Chef.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell jokes. A mortal can¡¯t be an Immortal Chef!¡±

    The audience discussed loudly. Some were astonished while some wereughing in disdain. After all, they knew that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t the one who had triggered the lightning punishment. The Immortal Chef next door had done that.

    Bu Fang lifted his head, frowning. He hadn¡¯t thought that he could trigger a lightning punishment.

    Indeed, using better cooking ingredients to cook the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall could increase the dish¡¯s quality.

    Bu Fang gently exhaled. He didn¡¯t move. If a lightning punishment appeared, he needed to get over it toplete his dish.

    To the others¡¯ insults and disdain, he didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Why should he? He just took this test to be qualified to open a restaurant here.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t know why the audience wasughing at him.

    At this moment, the diffusing aroma of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was enough to intoxicate people. So, those people weren¡¯t affected by that aroma?

    ¡°Young man, your dish should be done by now, right? What is it called? Buddha Jumps Down The Wall? Quick, bring it here,¡± one of the judges said.

    However, Bu Fang indifferently looked at him and shook his head, which was beyond that judge¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°Wait a minute... It¡¯s not done yet. It needs more time to ferment the mood.¡±

    Ferment the mood... People around didn¡¯t know whether they should cry or smile. A dish needed time to ferment its mood?

    However, at this moment...

    The door squeaked open.

    The squeaking noise was loud enough that it made people move their eyes to the two figures walking through the door.

    Seeing the two, they became bewildered.

    ¡°That¡¯s Immortal Chef Tong Cheng! Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Tong Cheng! Who¡¯s with him? Looks familiar...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xuanyuan Xiahui, the one taking the Immortal Chef test next door... Oh f*ck, it seems we misunderstood?!¡±

    ¡°What the?! Xuanyuan Xiahui is supposed to take the Immortal Chef test, right? Why is he here? Did he finish his test?¡±

    ¡°So, what is that lightning punishment? Oh God...¡±

    The audience had another uproar. The more they discussed, the more bewildered they became. It seems as though they had just seen real ghosts.

    Since the first thunderp echoed, Mu Liuer hadn¡¯t closed her mouth yet.

    She had thought that Xuanyuan Xiahui had triggered the lightning punishment from next door, but now, it was obviously not the case.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was now in the special grade chef test room. It just showed that... Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t the one that had triggered the lightning punishment!

    There was no one else taking the Immortal Chef test at the moment, and only Bu Fang was still cooking.

    The time and ce were unmistakable...

    Heh...

    ¡°It¡¯s really... awesome!¡± Mu Liuer eximed. She hadn¡¯t expected such a big joy from Bu Fang.

    He changed the stove into silver, his food emitted an aroma that could shake the entire ce, and, in the end, he could even trigger lightning punishment...

    Was Bu Fang taking the special grade chef test or the Immortal Chef test?!

    Boom! Boom!

    umted thunderps boomed in the sky.

    Many youngsters from aristocratic families in the Immortal Chef test room were startled.

    Why were they hearing the lightning punishment again? Hadn¡¯t the Immortal Chef test just ended?

    The lightning punishment was stopped, wasn¡¯t it?

    That booming sound seemed toe from the adjacent room?

    The youngsters of the aristocratic families were all geniuses. After being astonished, they hurried to the room next door, where the special grade chef test was taking ce.

    Xuanyuan Xuan was negotiating with those people just now. However, they hurriedly bid their farewells and left her and her prepared excuses behind, leaving her dumbstruck.

    Looking at those young men leaving in a flurry, she had to follow them to check the situation.

    Eventually, in front of people¡¯s thrilled eyes, the special grade chef test room was filled.

    Everyone had now realized that the special grade chef test had triggered the lightning punishment...

    Were all the special grade chefs these days that strong?

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force surged, and the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall floated in front of him.

    Radiance unceasingly gushed from the jar. Above them, the pressure grew thicker.

    ¡°Not good! This room is not equipped with a Lightning Protection Formation!¡±

    ¡°This lightning punishment hade to strike that mortal!¡±

    ¡°How could a mortal stop the lightning punishment? That fellow will be electrocuted to death!¡±

    Suddenly realizing something, the audience became boisterous once more.

    Tong Cheng narrowed his eyes.

    Finally, he met Bu Fang, the chef with an Earth Immortal Puppet, and the one Tong Yue had reported to him.

    This fellow didn¡¯t care about the Tong family.

    ¡°As expected of Bu Fang... A special grade chef could trigger a lightning punishment!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui smiled.

    ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, you know that chef?¡± Tong Cheng frowned, casting the other a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Not really. I just had the chance to see Bu Fang cook before...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui answered sincerely.

    So it was like that.

    Tong Cheng raised the corners of his mouth. Just an acquaintance. If he captured Bu Fang, he wouldn¡¯t offend Xuanyuan Xiahui much.

    Boom!

    The moment Tong Cheng sank into his thoughts, a booming sound echoed above the room.

    In just a blink of an eye, the roof exploded.

    No one had ever thought that special grade chefs could trigger a lightning punishment, so the room where the test was taking ce didn¡¯t have a Lightning Protection Formation.

    Bricks and stones fell from above.

    A momentter, lightning strikes came. People checked and saw lightning rolling and roaring between theyers of dark clouds.

    Above them, a Thunder Dragon meandered.

    Boom!

    Then, after a loud boom, the Thunder Dragon plunged, aiming at Bu Fang.

    The audience was stirred up.

    How could he stop it?

    With his cultivation at Divine Spirit Realm with only one divine me, how could he resist that Thunder Dragon?

    It seems that that chef would be struck to death, and that fragrant food was going to be crushed together with him.

    It was really unfortunate...

    Under people¡¯s gazes, Mu Liuer recklessly raised her fist...

    The corners of Tong Cheng¡¯s mouth rose into a smirk, watching Bu Fang under the lightning.

    However, soon, everybody was astonished.

    That was because they found that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t frightened or surprised. His face had a nonchnt look...

    How could that mortal be so calm?

    Of course, Bu Fang had his reasons to stay calm.

    Lightning punishment... was a thing that he wasn¡¯t afraid of.

    His mind flickered, and white light dots emerged, congregating in front of him. Shortly, they became a mysterious formation, which glowed as it shed.

    Radiance reached the sky, swirling.

    Then, a massive, tall figure emerged.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Lightning arcs danced.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled. Then, it raised its head, watching the lightning punishment falling from the sky.

    With a swishing sound, the two metal wings spread open behind Whitey, shooting lightning. As a terrifying air wave rippled from it, its eyes sparkled before soaring up to chase after Thunder Dragon.

    The moment Whitey appeared, many people glued their eyes to it, especially Tong Cheng, who was the first one who paid attention. After all, he had studied a lot about Earth Immortal Puppets.

    The surrounding people were startled.

    No wonder that mortal was so calm. It turned out that he had an Earth Immortal Puppet to protect him...

    However, could that Earth Immortal Puppet resist a lightning punishment?!

    Eventually, the audience became skeptical. How could a mortal own an Earth Immortal Puppet, a high-end product?

    As Whitey soared up into the sky, its belly spun, revealing the ck hole. Whitey drew the red-iron War God Stick out of it, which was immediately thrust into the blue sky to hit the lightning strike.

    Shortly after, the Thunder Dragon swirled, coiling around Whitey in an instant. At this moment, Whitey became a lightning ball.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Lightning arcs shot in the sky.

    Everybody felt regretful.

    Indeed, that Earth Immortal Puppet couldn¡¯t stop it. That mortal would be struck by lightning to death...

    Tong Cheng sneered. Using an Earth Immortal Puppet to stop a lightning punishment... That fellow must be retarded. An Earth Immortal Puppet couldn¡¯t stop lightning strikes.

    Since he had studied Earth Immortal Puppets, he understood their features clearly. Thus, he hoped to see that Earth Immortal Puppet explode and that mortal struck to death.

    However, after a while...

    Bu Fang moved.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind Whitey being coiled by the Thunder Dragon in the sky. He lifted his Buddha Jumps Over The Wall and walked toward the three judges.

    When he was in front of them, his mind flickered. In an instant, three fancy blue-and-white bowls appeared on the judges¡¯ tables.

    Bu Fang gave a slight smile.

    At the same time, above the sky...

    Explosions reverberated.

    The lightning ball broke, and tens of thousands of lightning arcs scattered in the sky. However, they were all sucked away by some strange force.

    Everyone was stunned.

    As the audience watched Whitey swallow those lightning strikes, their faces looked like they were seeing ghosts.

    Underneath that phenomenon, Bu Fang lowered his hand. Lifting the lid with the smiling Buddha¡¯s face, tens of thousands of jets of gold light shot out from the jar.

    The radiance was dazzling, and the aroma was assaulting their senses.

 Chapter 964 - Immortal Chef Achievement?

    <h4>Chapter 964: Immortal Chef Achievement?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡¯s aroma filled the entire ce. Everybody¡¯s nostrils red, taking in the good aroma permeating through the air.

    It was an extraordinary smell, which seemed to be a magicalbination of tens of thousands of different tastes. Like threads, they blended and twisted with each other.

    The radiant light shot out of the porcin jar, causing everybody to be astonished. Together with a dazzling halo, the food¡¯s aroma attacked their noses.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force burst out, and sky-reaching waves surged in his spirit sea. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall was still floating in the air, looking like a small sun.

    People around were attracted.

    It was a dish that could trigger a lightning punishment. One should know that in the Immortal Chef test, the chef got half of his sess when his food triggered a lightning punishment. Furthermore, if his food had immortal energy, it meant he passed his Immortal Chef test.

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s food had triggered the lightning punishment, it just showed the fact that Bu Fang could directly achieve the Immortal Chef title in this test!

    Oh God!

    Thinking about this possibility, people sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes disbelieving.

    Turning a special grade chef test into an Immortal Chef test... Only that mortal from the lower realm had done it.

    The three judges couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. They inhaled the aroma in the air, their eyes shooting light everywhere.

    ¡°This fragrance... seems like every single cooking ingredient is perfectly blended with each other! The heat control is good!¡±

    ¡°No wonder it triggered the lightning punishment. More than ten types of cooking ingredients have blended with each other under great heat control... Unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°This dish... Perhaps it could achieve the Immortal Chef title! Will we be able to witness the birth of another Immortal Chef in this special grade chef test?¡±

    The three judges were obviously shaken. Exchanging looks, they saw the thrill in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Bu Fang scooped the demon frog, Papillion meat, and other pieces of ingredients from the jar, pouring them into the judges¡¯ bowls.

    Then, using his mental force to control the jar, he poured the golden soup.

    The three judges finally got themselves together. They sat down, watching Bu Fang distributing the soup.

    The audience couldn¡¯t help but crane their necks, their eyes filled with curiosity.

    They wanted to see if that jar contained a wisp of immortal energy. If it had immortal energy, it meant Bu Fang was now an Immortal Chef.

    A mortal bing an Immortal Chef...

    It was something shocking to the entire Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes gazed at the jar. His chest thrust in and out as he squeezed his fists.

    Far from him, many youngsters from aristocratic families had light sparkling in their eyes.

    If that mortal became an Immortal Chef... he would be a burning-hot gempared to Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    After all, Xuanyuan Xiahui belonged to a family before he became an Immortal Chef. If the aristocratic families wanted to recruit him, they would have to spend a lot.

    In contrast, Bu Fang was just a mortal that had recently arrived in the Immortal Cooking Realm. Being a mortal, of course, he hadn¡¯t joined any family yet, so if they recruited him, it wouldn¡¯t cost half of the expense that they had to invest in Xuanyuan Xiahui...

    Perhaps it was his innate talent. This mortal had the culinary talent of an Immortal Chef.

    Huu...

    Having such thoughts, the youngsters of the aristocratic families felt their eyes burn.

    Tong Cheng squinted. Different from his peers, while his eyes seemed to be burning too, his desire wasn¡¯t Bu Fang.

    He was aiming for the Earth Immortal Puppet that those people had dismissed, which was standing in the spacious square.

    It was a f*cking Earth Immortal Puppet that could swallow a lightning punishment!

    As an Earth Immortal Puppet enthusiast, Tong Cheng felt like so many paws were scratching his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to capture that Earth Immortal Puppet to study it thoroughly.

    How could this Earth Immortal Puppet swallow a lightning punishment?

    The lightning punishment had the power of heaven and earth. Even the Immortal Chefs didn¡¯t dare to use their bodies to resist.

    An Earth Immortal Puppet, due to its limitation in materials, would never be able to stop a lightning punishment. Under the lightning punishment, they would bepletely destroyed.

    Thus, his curiosity peaked after seeing Whitey swallow the lightning punishment!

    His red tongue stuck out, licking his lips. His malicious eyes stared hungrily at Whitey.

    He must... get that Earth Immortal Puppet!

    Wow...

    An uproar burst out, which carried regret and disappointment.

    Many people sighed.

    The three judges looked at the food in their blue-and-white bowls, their eyes lookingplicated.

    No immortal energy...

    Although the food had dazzling gold light, it... didn¡¯t have a wisp of immortal energy. This dish couldn¡¯t make Bu Fang an Immortal Chef.

    What a pity...

    The three judges sighed. They felt somewhat bored now.

    The audience sighed in regret.

    However, after being regretful, some began to taunt.

    ¡°Heh. A mortal is just a mortal. I thought he could go against the heavens and be an Immortal Chef. Well, he just had a big fart with nothing else...¡±

    ¡°Too bad, right? if he could be an Immortal Chef, this mortal would be the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s focus.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a special grade chef. No matter what, he¡¯s just a mortal from the lower realm.¡±

    The audience discussed, sighing and mocking.

    The excitement disappeared from the faces of those aristocratic families¡¯ young members. Now, they only had disdain in their eyes.

    Right, it was disdain. As members of aristocratic families, they were pretty practical.

    If Bu Fang became an Immortal Chef, they would happily wee him with a smile. But if he didn¡¯t be one, he could only be a special grade chef.

    To those powerful families, special grade chefs... were nothing.

    Not only that, he was just a mortal special grade chef. They didn¡¯t need to recruit him...

    Xuanyuan Xiahui exhaled.

    His eyes looked veryplicated, and within thatplexity was a little bit of celebration. It seemed as though he felt d because Bu Fang didn¡¯t be an Immortal Chef.

    Although he was only interested in cooking, he wasn¡¯t dumb. He understood that if Bu Fang became an Immortal Chef, his value would reduce significantly, and the resources he would receive would also reduce. That wasn¡¯t something he wanted to see.

    Since Bu Fang didn¡¯t be an Immortal Chef, he felt a little lucky.

    As for Xuanyuan Xuan, she was standing with the young members of aristocratic families, watching Bu Fang with narrowed eyes. She had almost jumped in fright.

    Mu Liuer stroked her hair, sighing in regret.

    Although it was thrilling... Bu Fang still needed a little more.

    ¡°Heavenly product, Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. Please enjoy,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    Taking one step back, he faintly looked at the judges.

    The three judges gave Bu Fang a sidelong nce, nodding. They were disappointed that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be an Immortal Chef, that¡¯s why they gave him attitude.

    The female judge with red-painted nails grabbed her spoon, her pinky finger pointing out elegantly.

    She scooped a spoonful of gold soup, which was clear without any oil, and it smelled so good.

    Slurp...

    Her red lips parted. A suction force came as she sucked the gold soup into her mouth.

    Oh?!

    That judge¡¯s brow arched, and her haughty expression changed instantly. Taking in a spoonful of soup, her porcin white face turned rosy.

    ¡°This taste... So fragrant! So intense!¡±

    Hot steam moved between her nose and mouth as she eximed with disbelieving eyes. Her body grew tenser, and her legs mped together.

    This soup seemed to have only one vor. However, after tasting it carefully, it seemed to have tens of thousands of different savors.

    It was an incredibly hard-to-describe feeling!

    Seeing the female judge¡¯s strange expression, the other two judges¡¯ eyes lit up, and they hurried to taste Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    The audience then saw the three judges use their spoon to scoop the soup, pouring it into their mouths unceasingly.

    After drinking the soup, they used their chopsticks to grab the meat.

    The woman with vivid red fingernails had a Papillion w in her bowl. That Papillion w was originally big, but after being cooked, it shrank. However, its meat became more exquisite and juicier.

    The woman licked the Papillion w, and the juiceing from it flowed from her tongue into her throat. She shuddered...

    ¡°Tastes so good!¡± the woman mumbled. Then, she shoved the dragon w into her mouth.

    The other two judges dropped their jaws, goggling at her. They gulped, their throats moving.

    The audience also looked excited. They could eat a dish in that kind of way?

    Slurp. Slurp.

    All of a sudden, the woman¡¯s eyes shot out light. After that, she bit off the dragon w.

    The audience who was watching the woman felt their hearts squeeze, shivering.

    The other two judges began to eat their bowl too.

    The demon frog meat felt so soft, while the octopus felt supple and chewy in their mouths.

    One flew in the sky, one ran around the earth, and one swam through the sea...

    They must admit that this dish was so impressive!

    Too bad that it couldn¡¯t help Bu Fang be an Immortal Chef.

    Finally, the three judges finished their bowls and wiped their mouths.

    Although the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall couldn¡¯t make Bu Fang an Immortal Chef, at least... it would make him be a special grade chef without any problems.

    And so, the three judges announced that Bu Fang was now a special grade chef.

    It also meant that Bu Fang was now qualified to open a restaurant in the outer circle of Immortal City.

    Bu Fang squinted, feeling a little excited. Since he could open a restaurant now, he was one step closer to finishing the task assigned by the system.

    The audience began to leave the room.

    Anyway, Bu Fang was just a special grade chef, so he couldn¡¯t attract much attention from the others. If it weren¡¯t for the lightning punishment, they wouldn¡¯t bat an eye at him.

    ¡°Too bad...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed. Then, he turned to look at Tong Cheng standing by him.

    Checking the other out, he felt a little bewildered. He arched a brow as he said, ¡°Lord Tong Cheng, you...¡±

    Tong Cheng turned to Xuanyuan Xiahui, revealing a smiling face.

    ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, that mortal and I... have something to discuss. I¡¯ll talk to Brother Xuanyuan after I settle my grudge with him,¡± Tong Cheng said, fiddling the jade bead in his hand.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes shrank. He had just sensed a murderous intent from Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes.

    The moment Tong Cheng turned around, his smile vanished. His indifferent face turned somewhat excited as he looked at Whitey.

    His grip on the jade bead tightened, breaking it in an instant.

    Tong Cheng, with his eyes fixed on Whitey, sauntered toward Bu Fang.

    Since Bu Fang had finished the special grade chef test andpleted his goal, he didn¡¯t want to linger, turning around to leave.

    Now that he was qualified to open a restaurant, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the new branch.

    However, as soon as he turned around, a cold voice sounded behind him.

    ¡°Mortal... Stop. Hand over the Earth Immortal Puppet. I suspect that it¡¯s one of my puppets that had gone missing in the lower realm.¡±

 Chapter 965 - Excuse Me, Can I Take the Immortal Chef Test Too?

    <h4>Chapter 965: Excuse Me, Can I Take the Immortal Chef Test Too?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Your Earth Immortal Puppet looks pretty simr to the one I lost in the lower realm...¡±

    The moment Tong Cheng said that, the noisy room quieted down in just a blink of an eye.

    The people who were on their way out of the room twitched their ears and turned to look at Bu Fang, looking skeptical and surprised.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui stood in the distance. Of course, he heard Tong Cheng¡¯s words, and his face looked strange.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Bu Fang¡¯s puppet.

    ¡°Oh... that Earth Immortal Puppet does look extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. It could resist the lightning punishment... How could it be somethingmon?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! It didn¡¯t resist it. It swallowed the lightning punishment!¡±

    Everyone stopped leaving and talked about Whitey. The more they discussed, the more incredible they found that Earth Immortal Puppet was.

    Previously, their attention was caught by Bu Fang¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, so they hadn¡¯t noticed Whitey¡¯s mysterious features.

    However, they couldn¡¯t deny the fact that an Earth Immortal Puppet that could resist lightning punishment without a scratch was umon.

    ¡°Lord Tong Cheng... Bu Fang...¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui furrowed his brows. Although he was just an acquaintance to Bu Fang, Tong Cheng¡¯s scheme on Bu Fang¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet was tant bullying. Thus, he wanted to say something about it.

    However...

    Tong Cheng cocked his head to one side, looking at Xuanyuan Xiahui. He ced one of his fingers on his mouth and said, ¡°Shush... Brother Xuanyuan, don¡¯t say another word. When I work, I hate people interfering with me the most.¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was astonished.

    Thinking about Tong Cheng¡¯s status, Xuanyuan Xiahui could only sigh.

    Although he was now an Immortal Chef just like Tong Cheng, thetter was also a member of an aristocratic family. His identity was much more precious and noble.

    He could talk, but he hadn¡¯t reached the power where he could affect Tong Cheng yet.

    Mu Liuer wanted to walk over and congratte Bu Fang. However, Tong Cheng had intervened before she could do that.

    Tong Cheng was a member of the Tong family. Did Tong Yue report something to him?

    It was possible. Remembering Tong Yue¡¯s bitter and mean face... Mu Liuer immediately knew Bu Fang was about to face trouble.

    Inside Immortal City, everybody knew that Tong Cheng was obsessed with Earth Immortal Puppets. And now, seeing that Bu Fang had a mysterious puppet that could swallow the lightning punishment, how could Tong Cheng not notice it?

    Bu Fang stood at his spot, while Whitey was standing next to him. Its mechanical eyes sparkled continuously as lightning arcs danced on its body.

    Tong Cheng raised the corners of his mouth into a smirk, coldly looking at Bu Fang.

    As for Bu Fang, he wore an emotionless face.

    After hearing Tong Cheng¡¯s voice, he slowly turned around and raised his head. Their eyes met.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said... your Earth Immortal Puppet is mine.¡± Tong Cheng lifted one finger and pointed at Whitey.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time with this fellow. Turning around, his Vermillion Robe pped in the wind as he said, ¡°Whitey, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Whitey immediately moved, following Bu Fang.

    Thud. Thud. Thud.

    One human and one puppet headed to the door.

    ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±

    Tong Cheng had heard that Bu Fang was cold and arrogant, but he didn¡¯t expect to see that mortal being arrogant in front of him.

    That mortal... was so stupid.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t seem to hear what Tong Cheng said and continued to move forward.

    ¡°Did I say you can leave?!¡±

    Boom!

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes opened wide. A momentter, an intimidating aura shot out from his body.

    At this moment, the entire ce felt like a muddy puddle. Everybody in this room felt it hard to breathe, and they all looked flustered.

    Tong Cheng from the Tong family was an Immortal Chef at the One-star True Immortal Realm!

    When a True Immortal Realm expert got angry, everybody was so scared!

    That horrible pressureing from him was like a giant rock pressing on people¡¯s hearts, suffocating them.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes rolled. Green veins bulged on his body as he tried to resist the pressure in the air.

    Although he was an Immortal Chef, his true energy hadn¡¯t reached True Immortal Realm yet.

    In fact, all the people who lived in the outer circle had a cultivation base that was lower than True Immortal Realm, while the Immortal Chefs, aristocratic families, and True Immortal Realm experts all lived in the inner circle.

    He and Tong Cheng still had a big gap between their powers...

    Xuanyuan Xuan was soon petrified. Her breathing seemed to stagnate, and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe out loud.

    The members from the other aristocratic families squinted, a little scared as they looked at Tong Cheng.

    He was the genius of the Tong family¡¯s younger generation. Besides being an Immortal Chef, he was also a One-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    Indeed, his aura was dazzling. He was the Tong family¡¯s hope.

    Feeling the pressure in the air, Tong Cheng¡¯s peers from the other families exhaled. Perhaps only the real geniuses from their families couldpete against Tong Cheng.

    For example, Gongshu Xi from the Gongshu family, Zhang Yang from the Zhang family... These geniuses, who were as dazzling as the stars in the sky, were the only ones who could stand up to him.

    The air turned ice-cold in an instant.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes looked so cold, and a cold and harsh aura emitted from him, pushing toward Bu Fang.

    Since Bu Fang was just at the Divine Spirit Realm with only one divine me, with his prestige, he could make Bu Fang kneel in fright.

    However, he soon found out he was wrong.

    That was because Bu Fang didn¡¯t even bat an eye on his intimidating aura.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s True Immortal Realm pressure was useless on Bu Fang. Since Bu Fang got the system, he was immune to any kind of pressure.

    Slowly turning around, Bu Fang looked calm and unaffected.

    His natural, unrestrained movements made people take in a breath of cold air. This mortal was somewhat mysterious.

    Mu Liuer was shaking. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, watching Tong Cheng and Bu Fang.

    ¡°Do you know the name of this iron chunk? Where¡¯s your proof to say it¡¯s your Earth Immortal Puppet?¡± Bu Fang asked, his face emotionless.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s mine, so it¡¯s mine. It¡¯s my word against yours...¡± Tong Cheng¡¯s hair flew up. He sped his hands, walking toward Bu Fang.

    Every step he took made the surrounding people feel their minds restrained. It seemed an invisible hand was pulling and pressing them down.

    ¡°Mortal, you are from the Hidden Dragon Continent, right? You know... my Earth Immortal Puppet went missing in that world... So, that puppet beside you is mine,¡± Tong Cheng said coldly.

    Bu Fang was surprised.

    Gone missing in the Hidden Dragon Continent...

    He frowned. Was Tong Cheng¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet the light shadow guarding the entrance of the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    Lord Dog had smashed that light shadow by one paw, then said that it looked like an Earth Immortal Puppet. After being destroyed, only a token was left of it, and Whitey had swallowed that token...

    That Earth Immortal Puppet belonged to Tong Cheng?

    At this moment, Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes, which were full of greed and excitement, were glued to Whitey. His desire for that Earth Immortal Puppet made him lose his control, showing his obvious greed for it.

    If Bu Fang became an Immortal Chef, he would perhaps be a little afraid. Fortunately, Bu Fang was only a special grade chef, so he had nothing to be scared of.

    It would be no problem to kill a mere special grade chef. Would the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and the City Lord¡¯s mansion trouble the Tongs for a mortal ant?

    ¡°Whitey doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    Facing Tong Cheng¡¯s overbearing manner, Bu Fang decided not to look at him.

    Tong Cheng squinted. A momentter, he flicked his fingers, and a wisp of true energy turned into an arrow, tearing the sky as it darted toward Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Even though they were in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, Tong Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to make a move.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed.

    Swish.

    The War God Stick thrust out, hitting the true energy arrow.

    Boom!

    Whitey trembled.

    ¡°Wow... You can resist my attack. The more I look at you, the more satisfied I¡¯ve be!¡± Tong Cheng grinned.

    He became even more excited. Whitey seemed to have an enchanting power of a ck hole that attracted him hard.

    True Immortal Realm...

    Bu Fang frowned. So, True Immortal Realm was next after Divine Spirit Realm?

    Nether King Er Ha should be an existence at True Immortal Realm. As for Lord Dog, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t guess.

    Buzz...

    In a sh, Tong Cheng disappeared and reappeared in front of Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed. Lightning shot at Tong Cheng as the War God Stick aimed at him.

    Tens of thousands of stick shadows jumped with lightning arcs. Eventually, they turned into one.

    However, that imposingly powerful stick was stopped by Tong Cheng.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s hand seemed to be some jade, which was strong and crystal clear, as he casually grabbed the War God Stick.

    Boom!

    Tong Cheng suddenly raised his hand, shooting out an invisible force that hit Whitey, blowing it away.

    Whitey directly hit the wall, causing a huge hole to appear on it.

    ¡°A little weak. Anyway, you can absorb lightning. I¡¯m really interested in this ability.¡± Tong Cheng sneered.

    He then turned to Bu Fang and said, ¡°Well... We don¡¯t need you here.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was emotionless, but his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°If you give that Earth Immortal Puppet to me, I will save you from pain... Otherwise, well, my Tong family has so many toys to y with you.¡±

    Tong Cheng made the onlookers take in a deep breath of cold air.

    The aristocratic families were overbearing indeed!

    ¡°Actually, you got a chance. If you became an Immortal Chef... I wouldn¡¯t be able to take you down. But now, too bad, you let me down. You didn¡¯t condense immortal energy, so you can¡¯t be an Immortal Chef.¡±

    Be an Immortal Chef?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Tong Cheng! This is the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. It¡¯s not some ce where you can do whatever you want!¡±

    Tong Cheng was startled.

    Far from him, Mu Liuer dashed over.

    ¡°City Lord Mu¡¯s daughter? Why would she care about this...¡± Tong Cheng frowned, a little skeptical.

    ¡°Young Master Tong, Junior Pavilion Master is right. In the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, you shouldn¡¯t make a mess...¡± An aged voice arose, and the wrinkled face of Manager Chen emerged, looking at Tong Cheng in the distance.

    ¡°For a mortal, you want to offend me. You should know that offending me is no different from offending the Tong family... Do you think you can bear this?¡± Tong Cheng sneered coldly.

    Things were getting more interesting...

    Everyone looked at Mu Liuer and Manager Chen standing up for Bu Fang with pensive expressions.

    Would the Tong family start a fight against the City Lord¡¯s mansion just because of a mortal?

    However, just as both parties were about to make a move, Bu Fang cleared his throat, as though he was going to say something.

    Mu Liuer turned to see Bu Fang, her face extremely solemn. ¡°You should go home now. Since you¡¯re a special grade chef, we, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, will ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°Just a special grade chef... Sister Mu does want to go against me?¡± Tong Cheng¡¯s aura became even denser, and the air around them shook under his pressure.

    Manager Chen¡¯s old face didn¡¯t change. However, all of a sudden, his white hair flew, and the special aura and prestige of a True Immortal Realm expert expanded.

    This move seemed to show his stance and opinion.

    The atmosphere was so intense that the others didn¡¯t dare to breathe loud...

    Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, pounding on the floor.

    Boom!

    Tong Cheng, Mu Liuer, and Manager Chen couldn¡¯t help but look.

    After a loud boom, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok caused arge dent on the floor, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Excuse me, before leaving, I want to ask something. After bing a special grade chef, when will I be able to take the Immortal Chef test? Can I do it now?¡± Bu Fang asked with an indifferent face.

    Immortal Chef test?

    The crowd was bewildered. A momentter, their eyes shrank when they saw Bu Fang.

    As Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok by one hand, everyone could sense his aura increasing rapidly.

    One divine me, two divine mes, three divine mes...

    From his original Divine Spirit Realm with only one divine me, he had reached the peak of Divine Spirit Realm with nine divine mes in just a single breath!

    And, at this moment, the serious voice of the system was echoing in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

 Chapter 966 - This Mortal Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 966: This Mortal Must Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Congrattions onpleting your current task: Open a branch in Immortal City. Task reward: Cutting Immortal Style.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions onpleting your business overturn mission. You¡¯ve leveled up. Task reward...¡±

    The system¡¯s serious voice arose in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    This voice stunned Bu Fang. Then, the corners of his mouth slightly rose.

    A breakthrough. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would break through here. It had been more than three years. Finally, he had a breakthrough...

    Anyway, it was right on track that he leveled up at this moment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura changed greatly. His true energy surged, increasing unceasingly.

    A crystal, jade-like divine altar emerged above his head, and mes packed that divine altar. One divine me, two divine mes, three divine mes...

    Nine divine mes were now dancing above the divine altar.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s aura had reached its pinnacle, and he was covered in an earthy gold halo. As his pressure naturally exuded, the Vermillion Robe fluttered.

    In people¡¯s eyes, this scene startled them all.

    Did that mortal take some drugs?

    How could his cultivation base increase that fast?

    His cultivation base had grown against the norm, and it was going so fast that it would be easy for him to fall into bedevilment.

    Did that mortal use some secret technique?

    Yeah! He must have done that!

    However, a secret technique that had boosted an expert at an early Divine Spirit Realm level to the peak of Divine Spirit Realm wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    No matter what, the onlookers were skeptical. They didn¡¯t know what kind of technique Bu Fang had just used.

    Anyway, even if he used some secret technique, his cultivation base was still weaker than Tong Cheng.

    True Immortal Realm was one level higher than Divine Spirit Realm, so even if Bu Fang had reached the peak of Divine Spirit Realm, Tong Cheng could still kill him easily!

    There was still a huge gap and intimidation between the two realms, and there was no way to fill this gap!

    Phew...

    His increasing cultivation base slowly steadied.

    Eventually, the divine mes disappeared. Bu Fang indifferently lifted his head, looking around.

    Seeing the stupefied looks of the surrounding people, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. What¡¯s there to be so surprised about? He just had a normal breakthrough.

    Besides, the focus now wasn¡¯t that...

    ¡°Hey... What about the question I asked?¡± Bu Fang said.

    As soon as he said that, everybody recovered their wits, and they all looked at Bu Fang as if he was a patient with some mental illness.

    ¡°Immortal Chef test?¡± Tong Cheng¡¯s mouth curved up into a disdainful smirk.

    Bu Fang had triggered the lightning punishment, but he didn¡¯t condense immortal energy. That meant that he hadn¡¯t umted enough talent, so it was impossible for him to be an Immortal Chef in a short time.

    It was themon understanding in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui, for example, had worked hard for so many years to enhance his innate talent. And today, finally, he had be an Immortal Chef.

    So, following that example, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be an Immortal Chef in just a blink of an eye. How could he achieve such an attainment?

    Mu Liuer, as the Junior Pavilion Master of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, of course understood the reason behind Bu Fang¡¯s question.

    As for Manager Chen, who was really strong at the True Immortal Realm and was even stronger than Tong Cheng, he wore a dark face as he indifferently looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t dream too high. I¡¯ve seen your performance, and I admit that I was wrong about you. Anyway, bing an Immortal Chef isn¡¯t that easy. You¡¯ve failed once. If you want to seed, you need to work hard and improve your skills for several years at least.¡±

    Mu Liuer nodded, saying, ¡°Bu Fang, don¡¯t worry. As long as the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion stands, no one can touch you, even the Tongs. Your innate talent is excellent, so I¡¯m sure you will be an Immortal Chef in the future. For now, you shouldn¡¯t destroy your own future.¡±

    The audience around them had bright eyes. The events today were so amazing. They had a good time, though.

    At first, Bu Fang had shown his extreme innate talent, which made his dish trigger the lightning punishment in the special grade chef test. After witnessing that phenomenon, the others thought that he could pass the Immortal Chef test too. However, his dish didn¡¯t have immortal energy, which was so much different from what they had expected.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s interference and the protection from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had widened their view of the world.

    And, it turned out that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had rocketed, and he even said that he wanted to take the Immortal Chef test!

    Why didn¡¯t he ascend to heaven yet?

    He had failed the exam, yet he didn¡¯t lose his hope to try the Immortal Chef test. If he used his power to increase his cultivation base, how could he be an Immortal Chef?

    As everyone had sunk in their own thoughts, Bu Fang remained quiet, holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok single-handedly.

    ¡°I have just broken through. Give me a chance to take the Immortal Chef test too. It would save me froming here again to take the exam,¡± Bu Fang said casually, his voice calm.

    However, when the others heard him, they only wanted to... hit him.

    Give him a chance to take the Immortal Chef too?!

    The others couldn¡¯t even touch that threshold even if they had tried their whole lives, and now he wanted to take the Immortal Chef test too?

    That statement was no different from making more enemies. Did he want to receive a thousand stabs from them?

    ¡°I sincerely mean it.¡± Bu Fang was afraid that Mu Liuer would think he was just kidding, so he said that sentence.

    ¡°I...¡± The corners of Mu Liuer¡¯s mouth twitched. Well, he didn¡¯t need to be so serious.

    Far from them, Xuanyuan Xiahui was speechless. Since he had just passed the Immortal Chef test, he knew how tough it was.

    If he hadn¡¯t umted enough talent, he could probably fail this time.

    But why did Bu Fang think it was something easy?

    Manager Chen stroked his mustache as he could feel Bu Fang¡¯s seriousness in his voice. After coughing a couple of times, he said, ¡°If you really want to take the Immortal Chef test, you have to wait three more days. Since this test is a big event, we need to make appointments and prepare the Lightning Protection Formation. Although you have an Earth Immortal Puppet that could swallow the lightning punishment, we must still have the Lighting Protection Formation to prevent any loss.¡±

    After hearing Manager Chen¡¯s words, everyone was surprised.

    What? For real?

    Manager Chen was really allowing that mortal to take the Immortal Chef test?!

    Meanwhile, Tong Chen remained silent after hearing their conversation. After a while, he burst out in a peal ofughter.

    Tong Chen¡¯s unexpectedugh made everyone around him freeze. Soon, they all looked at each other and burst intoughter as well, as though they were infected by his joyous mood.

    The youngsters from the aristocratic families also joined in,ughing as though they had just heard a hrious joke.

    Everyone¡¯sughter was full of contempt.

    ¡°You mortal... You just want to take the test to buy you some time. Do you think being an Immortal Chef will save you? That the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion can really protect you? It¡¯s useless! Nothing can stop me!¡±

    Tong Cheng wasughing so hard that he had tears in his eyes. Finally, he stoppedughing and looked at Bu Fang indifferently. The corner of his mouth rose tauntingly.

    It turns out that that mortal had some scheme!

    Bu Fang was speechless, rubbing his fingers together while listening to Tong Cheng¡¯s self-righteous analysis.

    This fellow had a really good imagination...

    In this world, no one would believe him if he said he wanted to take the Immortal Chef test?

    Anyway, Bu Fang was toozy to y around with Tong Cheng. He held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and walked to the door.

    ¡°Come, Whitey. Miss Mu, I¡¯lle here three dayster to take the Immortal Chef test. I hope that the Lightning Protection Formation will be done by that time.¡±

    Tong Cheng¡¯s expression suddenly froze. He felt the other had just ignored him.

    He analyzed and said a lot, but that Bu Fang didn¡¯t even give him face and acknowledge his words!

    ¡°You want to leave? You¡¯re not allowed to do that. If I said you will stay, then you will stay with your Earth Immortal Puppet!¡±

    Boom!

    Tong Cheng¡¯s aura rocketed. He stormed out, moving like a shadow. He darted at a breakneck speed.

    Tens of thousands of shadows emerged. Shortly, they all aimed at Bu Fang.

    Manager Chen hadn¡¯t thought that Tong Cheng would attack. He shouted and was about to interfere...

    However, it seemed that Tong Cheng had long been prepared. Gold light shone, and a gold figure immediately appeared to stop Manager Chen.

    Boom!

    Manager Chen¡¯s palm mmed against the gold Earth Immortal Puppet, causing it to be blown backward with a loud explosion.

    Indeed, Manager Chen had a formidable cultivation base at True Immortal Realm, which wasn¡¯t something that a gold Earth Immortal Puppet could resist.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes shed as he moved very fast. He rolled with pressure, appearing in front of Bu Fang in just a blink of an eye.

    The surrounding people had to back off against such a terrifying pressure, and some screamed in fright.

    ¡°Stay here!¡±

    Tong Cheng looked at Bu Fang from his height, his face taunting.

    This little chef was just a mortal, and in front of the Tong family¡¯s genius, he was just trash!

    However, Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    That was because he found Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were so calm. They were so calm that he couldn¡¯t even stir up a wave.

    He frowned, turning his head to one side to see...

    The Earth Immortal Puppet that could swallow lightning didn¡¯t move. It seems that this fellow didn¡¯t rely on the puppet.

    What did this mortal drink?

    Even though he had be a peak Divine Spirit Realm expert, Tong Cheng was at True Immortal Realm, which wasn¡¯t something a mortal could resist!

    Anyway, he shouldn¡¯t care what kind of trick the other party got! He could just violently st him off!

    Boom! Boom!

    The air around Tong Cheng seemed topress. His formidable aura rippled, booming unceasingly.

    This condensed energy was so powerful that it distorted the void with its immense power. A single blow of this could create a ck hole in the air.

    Once it hit Bu Fang, he would be seriously injured or even killed...

    The people around them couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The youngsters from the aristocratic families had disdain in their eyes.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes filled with regret.

    Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s eyes wereplicated.

    Mu Liuer looked unwilling.

    After Manager Chen blew the gold Earth Immortal Puppet away, he wanted to help Bu Fang. However, he knew he couldn¡¯t make it on time...

    It seemed that the young chef... had encountered a thief.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang didn¡¯t dodge or move. He didn¡¯t even blink...

    He stood at his spot, bravely receiving Tong Cheng¡¯s blow.

    However, people thought that Bu Fang was stupefied because of Tong Cheng...

    That poor young man. He was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even close his eyes before he died!

    Boom!

    As people were regretting and jeering at him, Tong Cheng¡¯s palm hit Bu Fang¡¯s chest, trying to break his heart.

    Tong Cheng grinned. This mortal had offended him, so it serves him right to get hurt and die. After this, that Earth Immortal Puppet... would belong to him.

    However...

    Tong Cheng¡¯s grin froze on his face, and his originally triumphant look slowly turned into a frightened expression.

    ¡°What... How could it be!¡±

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face, looking at Tong Cheng.

    The red-and-white Vermillion Robe radiated light as he directly received Tong Cheng¡¯s blow...

    Rattle.

    It seemed something had just shattered. The Vermillion Robe¡¯s invincible function was used.

    However...

    Bu Fang instantly wielded the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. As he swung it, the ck-and-white bandage on his arm loosened, revealing his arm filled with Taotie drawings.

    Strips of his bandage fluttered.

    The ck Taotie and the White Taotie roared as he raised the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were calm as he said, ¡°Do you want to get some wok pounding?¡±

    What?

    The moment Tong Cheng got himself together, he became bewildered again.

    A momentter, a ck wok zoomed in his eyes...

 Chapter 967 - Tong Cheng Vomits Blood in Anger

    <h4>Chapter 967: Tong Cheng Vomits Blood in Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Only Manager Chen had the power to stop Tong Cheng. However, he was held back by Tong Cheng¡¯s puppet, so he missed his chance to help Bu Fang in time.

    The others could only watch with widened eyes as Tong Cheng¡¯s palm hit Bu Fang¡¯s chest brutally.

    That palm changed the wind and thunder, shattering the void!

    Since Tong Cheng was at True Immortal Realm, he was so powerful that this palm of his could sweep away a mountain peak and break a long river!

    The power of that blow was astonishing indeed. Once that mortal chef receives that blow, he would be smashed into pieces.

    Mu Liuer covered her eyes, feeling helpless. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Under Tong Cheng¡¯s palm, Bu Fang would definitely die.

    Even if Bu Fang had his Earth Immortal Puppet to save him, he couldn¡¯t stop it.

    What a pity. Bu Fang had innate talent, and if he had more time, he would absolutely be an Immortal Chef. And now, that future Immortal Chef would die right at this moment.

    It was really unfortunate.

    Manager Chen sighed. There¡¯s only so much he could do.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui opened his eyes wider. Bu Fang wanted to die here?

    The surrounding audience held their breaths.

    The aristocratic families¡¯ youngsters grinned fiendishly. A mortal dared to offend a genius from a powerful family. He didn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death.¡±

    All of a sudden...

    The scene somehow strangely froze.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s palm brutally hit Bu Fang¡¯s chest. It was like a strong wind blowing over Bu Fang, billowing his Vermillion Robe.

    However...

    Bu Fang was safe and sound!

    He didn¡¯t look like he was about to die!

    How... How could it be?

    Everybody was a little bewildered. They blinked, studying Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face.

    At this moment, the entire room turned dead silent.

    Tong Cheng was perplexed. He had hit Bu Fang with so much confidence, and he couldn¡¯t make even a fart...

    How is this possible?

    In a normal situation, his palm would st Bu Fang into dust and ash, that¡¯s why everybody who thought that Bu Fang would be killed was so stunned.

    Mu Liuer, who had her hands over her eyes, felt that her surroundings became so quiet. She took a peek and saw Tong Cheng¡¯s palm had already hit Bu Fang¡¯s chest.

    People¡¯s faces turned extremely odd.

    The Vermillion Robe had an invincible effect. However, it worked only once at a time. After that, the invincible effect would go into cooldown.

    Anyway, it was enough.

    Because the invincible effect had shielded Bu Fang from Tong Cheng¡¯s sure-kill attack, thetter¡¯s attack in his chest didn¡¯t give him any hard impact.

    However, Bu Fang felt a little pain, maybe because of the punch¡¯s residual force. Anyway, at his body¡¯s current level, it didn¡¯t hurt much.

    Looking at Tong Cheng with his absolutely confused face, the ck-and-white bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm loosened, revealing his arm filled with Taotie drawings.

    As the strips of his bandage fluttered, he wielded the ck Turtle Constetion Wok amidst the energy-filled roars of the Taoties, aiming at Tong Cheng¡¯s head.

    Tong Cheng couldn¡¯t stop the wok because he didn¡¯t know how strong this attack was.

    Previously, Bu Fang had depended on this set, which was the ck Turtle Constetion Wokbined with the power of the Taoties, to finish many experts that were stronger than him.

    And now that his cultivation base had increased, his fighting capacity had be even more terrifying.

    When his wok pounded... even an iron head would be sted!

    Of course, Tong Cheng¡¯s head was much tougher than iron. After all, he got a True Immortal Realm cultivation base.

    Tong Cheng looked at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok that was zooming bigger and bigger in his eyes,pletely stupefied.

    Boom!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok brutally hit his head, blowing him away.

    Boing...

    Although no blood was shed, Tong Cheng felt his head buzzing, as though countless little stars were flying around inside.

    Little stars... F*ck those little stars!

    Tong Cheng was infuriated.

    Roaring angrily, he shook his head, trying to get a clear mind. When he saw Bu Fang¡¯s face, his wrath rocketed.

    He was dizzy as a mortal had pounded his head with a wok!

    What a humiliation!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold, watching furious Tong Cheng as he exhaled.

    A momentter, his Taoties¡¯ arm rose again, flinging.

    Thud.

    In front of everyone¡¯s goggling eyes and dropped jaws, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok hit Tong Cheng¡¯s head one more time.

    That wok pushed Tong Cheng backward, making warm blood ooze out from his nose.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes were baffled. His aura had almost scattered.

    The people around didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loud.

    ¡°Lord Tong Cheng... Would he be pounded and turned into a retard?¡±

    ¡°It hurts only looking from here. When that wok hit his head, it sounded like booming thunder...¡±

    ¡°Wow! Worthy of being the young master of the Tong family! His head is even harder than an immortal crystal.¡±

    After the audience got themselves together, they began to discuss boisterously.

    With an odd face, they studied Bu Fang. No one had expected that he, a mortal, would counterattack.

    And what made them speechless the most was that Lord Tong Cheng was now dumbfounded after receiving two hits. He even had a nosebleed.

    How funny. Hrious...

    But so arrogant...

    What status did Tong Cheng have? How could that mortal dare to fight back?

    He even hurt him!

    Furious!

    Madly furious!

    With his bleeding nose, Tong Cheng groaned and snarled like a wounded beast. Terrifying aura continuously exuded from his body.

    ¡°You damned mortal! I will tear you into pieces!¡± Tong Cheng thundered, his eyes reddened.

    His aura condensed, shaking the entire ce. It seemed the room would soon copse under his attack.

    Ribbons of true energy fluttered behind him, turning into sky-reaching columns.

    As the true energy ribbons sted the roof, which was already broken by the previous lightning punishment, they damaged it even more, causing crushed bricks and stones to shoot in all directions.

    Meanwhile, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok returned to Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He frowned, looking at furious Tong Cheng.

    Looks like he must show his real power.

    Since Bu Fang had just broken through, his mental force became more powerful as well. Actually, he didn¡¯t rely too much on his cultivation base. The one that was really strong was his mental force.

    Although he was a chef, his spirit sea was unimaginably vast like an immense ocean.

    When Bu Fang ignited his first divine me, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife with his mental force could resist an expert at the peak of Divine Spirit Realm.

    And now that he was at the peak of Divine Spirit Realm, his mental force seemed to have reached the True Immortal Realm.

    Since his mental force increased, his sensitivity to the God of Cooking set became moreprehensive. Once he got the boost from Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he could roughly reach the True Immortal Realm.

    The True Immortal Realm and the Divine Spirit Realm were vastly different. Compared to a True Immortal Realm expert¡ªwho had his body¡¯s strength, cultivation base, and mental force improved significantly¡ªa Divine Spirit Realm expert¡¯s mental force would be very chaotic at that time.

    At Divine Spirit Realm, the spirit sea would be open.

    And, at True Immortal Realm, the original soul would appear above the spirit sea.

    At One-star True Immortal Realm, the spirit sea would have the original soul. At Two-star True Immortal Realm, the space above the original soul would be an immense sky with seven stars. The original soul would receive starlight from the seven stars to cultivate and get stronger.

    At Nine-star True Immortal Realm, the seven stars would converge, boosting the expert to the extreme level. At that time, a small world would open within the spirit sea...

    Thus, the True Immortal Realm was the real intimidating realm. After receiving each star, the cultivation base would grow greatly.

    However, the gap between each realm was like the gap between heaven and earth.

    It was also the reason why Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s boost, could bepared to a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    Anyway, it was enough.

    If Bu Fang had urged his spirit sea¡¯s mental force, he could have affected Tong Cheng¡¯s thoughts shortly. After that, he could pound the wok on Tong Cheng until he cked out. Although the other was an Immortal Chef at a True Immortal Realm level, it was enough to make him doubt his life.

    ¡°Lord Tong Cheng... that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Just when Tong Cheng was about to attack and Bu Fang was about to use his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, an aged voice resounded.

    An old man appeared in front of Bu Fang, shielding him from Tong Cheng.

    It was Manager Chen.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, not your Tong family¡¯s backyard. If you make a mess here, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Manager Chen¡¯s face was dark and solemn. Looking at Tong Cheng diffusing his energy and tearing this special grade chef test room apart, his face turned even darker.

    He was the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s manager. He knew it would cost a lot of immortal crystals to rebuild a special grade chef test room, so Tong Cheng wreaking havoc in his room made his heart bleed.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red, roaring angrily, ¡°Old moron! Get lost. Today... I must kill that mortal!¡±

    However, facing his roaring and shouting, Manager Chen¡¯s eyes rolled. He was really furious now.

    ¡°If you cause more trouble, our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion won¡¯t be polite. At that time... Let¡¯s see if the Tong family¡¯s heades and bail you out from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion!¡± Manager Chen shouted indignantly.

    A momentter, his aura burst out, shooting up his True Immortal Realm might up into the sky.

    No matter what, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was a force under the City Lord¡¯s mansion, and their internal strength wasn¡¯t something the others could ignore.

    The True Immortal Realm auras made the onlookers and the youngsters of aristocratic families change their countenances.

    Among those auras, there was one that was so intimidating, which was the Two-star True Immortal Realm aura.

    The moment Manager Chen¡¯s aura shot up, Tong Cheng got himself together. His aura subsided, but the murderous look in his eyes became even more intense.

    However, as soon as Tong Cheng calmed down, he turned and looked around. Instantly, his eyes opened wide, turning bloodshot.

    He had almost vomited blood.

    Bu Fang was bewildered.

    The surrounding people were dumbstruck.

    They turned and saw...

    Whitey slowly walking over to the gold puppet that Manager Chen had smashed with his palm.

    Its leaf-like palm stretched, grabbing the puppet¡¯s head and holding it up.

    A momentter, as the others took in a breath of cold air...

    The gold puppet was torn apart.

    Boom! Boom!

    When the materials fell apart, Whitey¡¯s hand groped inside the puppet¡¯s body. Eventually, it took out an orange crystal, which looked valuable and important.

    Grabbing the crystal, Whitey¡¯s belly suddenly turned into a ck hole. It then threw that orange crystal in, swallowing it an instant.

    Ptui!

    Tong Cheng gawked. He was so angry that his lips trembled.

    He lost an Earth Immortal Puppet, and even the core of that Earth Immortal Puppet was eaten!

    He couldn¡¯t steal a chicken and even lost his rice!

    The surrounding people¡¯s mouths twitched. No one had expected such an event.

    In the end, Tong Cheng was the one who had been robbed.

    ¡°Bu Fang has agreed to take our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s Immortal Chef test. Young Master Tong Cheng, please wait until the Immortal Chef test ends to make your decision.¡±

    Manager Chen ignored the fact that Tong Cheng was bleeding inside as he spoke.

    ¡°Once the test is over, if Bu Fang didn¡¯t be an Immortal Chef, you can do whatever you want... But if he bes an Immortal Chef, you guys should solve your problem yourselves. Do not involve our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion...¡±

    Tong Cheng¡¯s chest thrust in and out. Although he was the Tong family¡¯s genius, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly facing the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    After all, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was backed by the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°The day the Immortal Chef test ends is the day you mortal will die!¡±

    Tong Cheng¡¯s face was cold as he looked at Bu Fang. After that, he pped his sleeves, turning around to leave.

    His body turned into a jet of light, storming out of the room through the broken roof, disappearing into the sky.

    It was over.

    Everyone looked at Bu Fang awkwardly. Then, they left the room.

    Bu Fang turned to Manager Chen and nodded. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok vanished. He sped his hands, sauntering out of the room.

    After Whitey had eaten the puppet¡¯s crystal core, it followed Bu Fang.

    A man and a puppet disappeared from the special grade chef test room.

    Manager Chen looked at Bu Fang¡¯s departing figure, taking a deep breath.

    ¡°What an incredible mortal... After three days, it¡¯s you who decides your fate. Death or life... It¡¯s your fate. By the way... how could that little fellow stop Tong Cheng¡¯s palm?¡±

    Manager Chen remembered that Bu Fang didn¡¯t shed a single hair after receiving Tong Cheng¡¯s attack.

    Mu Liuer came to Manager Chen¡¯s side, exhaling. ¡°Manager Chen, thanks for your help.¡±

    ¡°Junior Pavilion Master, I just did what I needed to do. Since Bu Fang will take the Immortal Chef test, we shouldn¡¯t just stand and watch him be killed in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion,¡± Manager Chen said naturally.

    ¡°Right. He dared to take the Immortal Chef test. That mortal... I couldn¡¯t see him through,¡± Mu Liuer mumbled.

    ...

    Tong Cheng¡¯s body crossed the void like a beam of light. When hended on the ground, his face was so dark it could even ooze water.

    His mind flickered, and an Earth Immortal Puppet appeared in front of him.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s spirits rose high. A momentter, his mental force was sent to that puppet, raising the puppet¡¯s aura to the point it could explode in the next minute.

    ¡°Find that mortal for me... I want to know where he sets his feet in the city! If you have a chance, kill him!¡±

    As the puppet went off to carry out his order, he muttered darkly, ¡°I¡¯m not the sort of man that will wait for him to finish his Immortal Chef test!¡±

    ...

    On the long street, Bu Fang and Whitey were strolling.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang quickened his pace, feeling very excited.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to see the new branch...

 Chapter 968 - Matter of a Paw

    <h4>Chapter 968: Matter of a Paw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Whitey stood behind Bu Fang. After eating lightning punishment and a puppet¡¯s crystal core, it looked even more serious.

    And, at this moment, Bu Fang looked bewildered.

    He was standing in front of a restaurant.

    Looking at this rtively small restaurant, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his head.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t choose the location for this restaurant. After he hadpleted the special grade chef test, the system announced this address directly to him.

    At first, Bu Fang was excited. If it were a product from the system, it must be exquisite. However, soon, Bu Fang knew he was wrong.

    The moment he saw the small restaurant, it felt like he had ten thousand ck dogs wearing taunting faces crossing his heart.

    Pushing the restaurant door, Bu Fang entered the ce.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, his eyes brightened. This time, the system gave Bu Fang a happy surprise.

    Indeed, it was a big surprise. This time, this restaurant waspletely different from his other restaurants.

    The decoration style was different from Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, and there were many other changes.

    The restaurant didn¡¯t have square tables. Or, to be exact, there weren¡¯t many tables in this restaurant.

    Since this restaurant wasn¡¯t big, it looked a little packed. Thus, the dining tables were set around the kitchen.

    The tables were arranged in a circle, facing the kitchen¡¯s cold bronze door, which didn¡¯t allow people to see what happened inside.

    Anyway, it brought people endless curiosity.

    Of course, although the arrangement was different, the restaurant¡¯s general style was still a warm one. Once the diners entered the restaurant, they would feel safe and calm, as though every sadness and worry would vanish after stepping inside.

    Bu Fang slowly walked around the restaurant.

    It felt like the time he had walked around Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store when he had first arrived. Everything was new to him.

    Of course, Bu Fang was a chef, so he paid more attention to his kitchen.

    Even though the tables were around the kitchen, it had a path that allowed people to move through.

    Bu Fang walked on the path to the bronze door, then pushed it open. He had expected it to be heavy, but it was so light that it was almost effortless to open it.

    After stepping inside the kitchen, Bu Fang exhaled.

    The kitchen¡¯s decoration didn¡¯t change much. Everything looked familiar to him.

    This was good. An excellent chef should have his familiar set-up and equipment, which would help him cook the best dishes.

    After admiring the tools in the kitchen for a while, Bu Fang walked out of it.

    As soon as he walked out, he saw the tables.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    The system¡¯s arrangement was interesting, though...

    From now on, whenever he walked out of the kitchen, the yearning, anticipating eyes of his diners would be the first thing he¡¯d see.

    Which was hair-raising...

    ¡°Host, please pay attention. For this newly-built restaurant, you have a chance to choose the restaurant¡¯s name...¡± The serious voice of the system echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang was bewildered. Then, he smiled, looking pensive.

    ¡°The restaurant¡¯s name? What are my options?¡±

    The system pondered for a while. It didn¡¯t answer Bu Fang immediately.

    Then, it gave him answers. ¡°Names for the restaurant: Immortal Chef Little Store, Immortal Chef¡¯s Restaurant, Immortal Chef House.¡±

    The system sounded cold and calm. However, after Bu Fang heard its answer, his mind couldn¡¯t stay calm...

    ¡°System, your naming skill... could it be more creative?¡± Bu Fang didn¡¯t show mercy, showing his disdain to the system.

    The system decided to ignore Bu Fang.

    cky, Whitey, Flowery... The system had always disdained Bu Fang¡¯s naming skill. Where did you get your f*cking confidence to scorn the other?

    ¡°Immortal Chef House? Meh. Pass. How could this kind of name be an option?¡± Bu Fang didn¡¯t change his face, mocking the system.

    Eventually, Bu Fang didn¡¯t need to twist his mind much.

    ¡°Immortal Chef Little Store then.¡± Bu Fang held his forehead, feeling helpless.

    Buzz...

    As soon as Bu Fang said that, his mind was shaken. He stepped out of the restaurant, turning around to look at the restaurant¡¯s gate.

    A horizontal tablet was hung, which read ¡°Immortal Chef Little Store.¡± The four big words were written smoothly and gracefully like flowing water.

    Bu Fang gave a satisfied nod. This was his restaurant in Immortal City.

    He didn¡¯t stay too long, though. He closed the restaurant¡¯s door, then took Whitey and walked back to the inn.

    Bu Fang wanted to bring the others here immediately.

    The restaurant wasn¡¯t far away from the inn. After a short walk, he finally arrived.

    Standing at the door, Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He turned his head around to check behind him, feeling something strange.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but after leaving the restaurant, he always had a strange feeling. However, he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was.

    sping his hands, Bu Fang didn¡¯t think much about it and went upstairs.

    Long after Bu Fang had left, a gold shadow appeared by the door of the inn.

    That gold shadow shivered continuously. It seemed its body couldn¡¯t contain the formidable inner force.

    It was Tong Cheng¡¯s puppet.

    This Earth Immortal Puppet had Tong Cheng¡¯s mental force, which was very powerful. It could even use and execute some of Tong Cheng¡¯s moves.

    Anyway, this Earth Immortal Puppet¡¯s material couldn¡¯t endure for a long time. It would be sted within a few hours.

    However, that amount of time was enough for the Earth Immortal Puppet to fulfill the task Tong Cheng had assigned to it.

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to his room and pushed the door open, seeing that it remained unchanged.

    The ck Dragon King was ying with his daughter, Flowery, while thetter was leaning against Lord Dog, showing a rxed expression as she enjoyed Lord Dog¡¯s aura.

    Nether King Er Ha leaned against the door, holding a Spicy Strip in his mouth, his face serious.

    Nethery sat on the Netherworld Ship, dangling her fair legs.

    As soon as they saw Bu Fang, their eyes lit up. Bu Fang¡¯s return meant that they could eat soon.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, I heard that you took the special grade chef test. Did you ace it?¡± Nether King Er Ha asked, sucking his Spicy Strip.

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha and gave him a slight nod. ¡°Just some daily cooking. I¡¯m a special grade chef now. Oh well... I got the new restaurant. We should move in now.¡±

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. ¡°You got a restaurant? We will open a restaurant in Immortal City?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded.

    Wasting no time, they all stood up and left the inn in excitement.

    Of course, Lord Dog was still sleeping. Nether King Er Ha pulled and dragged him, but he wouldn¡¯t wake up. This fat dog slept a lot these days.

    Bu Fang came to the inn¡¯s front desk, paying their rent with immortal crystals. Then, the inn¡¯s receptionists smiled like blooming flowers, bidding farewell to them.

    A group of people walked out.

    Nether King Er Ha walked to Bu Fang, feeling that something was strange.

    ¡°Er? Seems somebody¡¯s going to do something?¡± Nether King Er Ha winked, talking to Bu Fang.

    Of course, he could sense the change in Bu Fang¡¯s aura. Originally, he got a divine me at the Divine Spirit Realm, and now, he was at the peak of Divine Spirit Realm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough was always out of people¡¯s estimation.

    Swish!

    A sound ofpressed air exploding arose.

    A momentter, the air around them boomed as a gold energy ball shot toward Bu Fang.

    It was moving so fast that the energy ball turned into an oval shape in people¡¯s vision.

    Bu Fang slightly furrowed his brows.

    Nether King Er Ha sucked a Spicy Strip. His mouth moved, lifting the Spicy Strip up.

    Then, he blew a palm. Hitting the energy ball, he used both hands to grab it.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The energy ball struggled between Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palms.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said, ¡°Interesting... A Heavenly Ethereal Realm power.¡±

    The corners of his mouth twitched. Heavenly Ethereal Realm was a rtively powerful existence in the Netherworld¡¯s Earth Prison.

    His hand suddenly squeezed, crushing that energy ball. Tens of thousands of light dots vanished...

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, who did you offend?¡± Nether King Er Ha cast Bu Fang a sidelong nce, smiling before he added, ¡°The enemy this time is really strong, so I¡¯m gonna be fair. Ten Spicy Strips for this king to make a move. What do you think?¡±

    Ten Spicy Strips...

    Ever since Nether King Er Ha learned to bargain, his demand was getting higher.

    Bu Fang arched his brow, looking at him.

    ¡°The enemy this time isn¡¯t ordinary. It¡¯s a Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert. Heavenly Ethereal Realm, you know that? It¡¯s the True Immortal Realm in your terms...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha saw that Bu Fang didn¡¯t trust him, so he seized the chance to exin.

    He was always fair. He didn¡¯t want to take advantage anyway.

    True Immortal Realm?

    Bu Fang frowned. A True Immortal Realm expert wanted to attack him?

    Was it Tong Cheng?

    No... It wasn¡¯t him. Tong Cheng was from the Tong family. Since he had an agreement with the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, he wouldn¡¯t do something rashly. Otherwise, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion would turn their back to them, and Tong Cheng would encounter a lot of trouble.

    If it wasn¡¯t Tong Cheng, who could it be?

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The air exploded continuously. A momentter, gold energy balls shot out from a distance.

    ¡°Is it fun to hide in a corner and y?¡± Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes, the Spicy Strip in his mouth shaking once.

    He flicked his fingers, and sky-reaching Nether energy shot out from his feet. This Nether energy burst, turning into a storm.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Those gold energy balls hit the dark storm, but they couldn¡¯t explode or dissolve it. In the end, the gold energy balls were all pushed backward.

    Boom! Boom!

    The energy balls went into a frenzy, booming and exploding, making the ground tremble.

    Swish.

    Nether energy scattered.

    The passersby on the street were all scared, retreating to a far ce to observe. Not a single one of them dared to approach.

    ng. ng.

    With metal clunking sounds, a gold figure slowly walked out of the dust curtain.

    That gold figure was full of bursting energy. Its surging energy seemed able to break the void, which made the gold figure shiver unceasingly.

    ¡°Oh... A puppet?¡± Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, you¡¯re not expensive. The other party only sent a puppet to deal with you. They¡¯re looking down at you, you know. For ten Spicy Strips, this king will destroy this puppet for you!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked at Bu Fang. However, his face turned purple...

    Buzz...

    Lord Dog, who was sleeping on the ground, opened his eyes. He raised his exquisite paw, gently patting on the gold puppet in the distance.

    Thousands of jets of energy gathered into an exquisite dog paw before the paw patted down.

    The gold Earth Immortal Puppet didn¡¯t have time to react. It was smashed, falling apart onto the ground. It couldn¡¯t even fart out its surging, brutal energy.

    ¡°No need for so much trouble. About this paw¡¯s matter... Bu Fang boy, remember to cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for Lord Dog... Lord Dog isn¡¯t that picky, so dragon meat will do,¡± Lord Dog said in a drowsy voice.

    After that, he yawned and gave the bald ck Dragon King a sidelong nce.

 Chapter 969 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 969: Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A paw¡¯s matter...

    Yeah, right, it was just a paw¡¯s matter!

    Nether King Er Ha looked at pieces of smashed gold puppet on the ground, his mouth twitching. He did not expect that that disabled dog would make a move and steal his thunder.

    More importantly... it was the deal he had bargained well!

    Those ten delicious Spicy Strips... Gone! Just like that!

    The ache in his heart had almost suffocated him.

    Lord Dog stuck his tongue out and exhaled, ignoring Nether King Er Ha¡¯s pain.

    ¡°Lord Dog just needs a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Dragon meat should be the best. I¡¯m not like you. I don¡¯t bargain... If I have time for that, I¡¯d better use it to solve a problem,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance. You talked well with logic. How could I even argue with that?

    The ck Dragon King also felt a twinge in his balls. He didn¡¯t know why that ck dog always wanted Bu Fang to cook dragon meat. Was dragon meat that delicious? This dragon king had never eaten it before.

    And... they were friends, close and dear friends. How could that dog want to eat dragon meat?

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s bald head shone, as though it could bloom radiance.

    Flowery was sitting on the ck Dragon King¡¯s shoulders. Her tiny hands patted his bald head, giggling continuously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant...¡± Bu Fang said.

    They nodded, following him.

    Although Nether King Er Ha had an aching heart, he could only swallow this bitter pill. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t do anything to that mangy dog.

    If this had happened in the past, he would have taught that mangy dog how to be a good dog!

    Not long after that, this group of people disappeared from the long street.

    The surrounding people didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loud, watching this strange group walking away.

    The ground around them was sted, so they had expected to see a great battle. However, the result happened so fast that they couldn¡¯t even imagine it.

    That gold puppet was so intimidating. It was already at True Immortal Realm, but it was smashed by a dog¡¯s paw...

    Were all dogs that awesome these days?

    If that¡¯s the case, how could they dare to eat dog meatter?

    ...

    Ptui! Ptui!

    Tong Cheng vomited blood.

    As he was sitting in a restaurant drinking wine, his face changed. Eventually, he opened his mouth, spurting both blood and wine...

    His eyes turned bloodshot instantly. He felt countless needles pricking his brain, and this pain made him crazier.

    ¡°It hurts! Damn! That Earth Immortal Puppet got destroyed?!¡±

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with fine blood veins. He mmed his hands on the table, squeezing his fists and clenching his jaw.

    Back then, when the Earth Immortal Puppet he had sent to the lower realm was smashed broken, he had experienced the same pain. This was because his mental force inside the Earth Immortal Puppet got twisted and shattered, causing this torturous pain.

    This time, he had no doubt that the Earth Immortal Puppet he sent to kill that mortal chef was broken...

    That mortal... Killing him by thousands of shes wasn¡¯t enough!

    Tong Cheng grabbed the jar of good wine and poured the wine all over his face. The cold liquid sshing against his skin made him much sober.

    Crash!

    He hastily flung the empty jar on the floor, shattering it into several pieces.

    ¡°You won¡¯t escape me! After three days... you will definitely die!¡±

    Tong Cheng endured the needle-pricking pain in his head, cursing in his heart.

    ...

    Squeak.

    The restaurant¡¯s doors were pushed open.

    Nether King Er Ha, the ck Dragon King, and the rest stepped inside the restaurant.

    ¡°Oh f*ck! Bu Fang young man, how did you find this restaurant? How could it be as small as a dog¡¯s pen?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was surprised when he saw the restaurant, which was much smaller than the restaurant on the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    The bald ck Dragon King goggled.

    The restaurant¡¯s location was remote, and it was so small... Bu Fang, my little friend, you don¡¯t want to do business anymore?

    Lord Dog strutted gracefully with his cat-like steps, walking inside the restaurant. He indifferently looked around. Eventually, his eyesnded on Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Do you have something against dog pens? Also... who told you that a dog¡¯s pen is small?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes. Immediately, he rolled his sleeves, showing his aggressive face as he said, ¡°This king disdains dog pens, so what? You mangy dog, you want to fight with me? I don¡¯t like you anyway... Come!¡±

    Lord Dog blinked. He didn¡¯t have time for this moron.

    ¡°Retarded...¡± Lord Dog spoke gently. Then, he found a corner in the restaurant, lying down.

    Flowery jumped off the ck Dragon King¡¯s shoulder. Despite such a height, shended effortlessly and regained her bnce in no time. After all, she was a Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python with formidable power. Skipping towards Lord Dog, she hugged the dog¡¯s thigh, looking very satisfied.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face darkened. Did his daughter consider him her mount?

    ¡°Too small. I can¡¯t anchor the Netherworld Ship in here.¡±

    Nethery scanned the entire restaurant, furrowing her beautiful brows.

    ¡°We got some rooms upstairs. You can stay there,¡± Bu Fang said to Nethery. After that, he led them all upstairs.

    The space was quiterge on the second floor, and there were many rooms.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes brightened. Would he have his own room too?

    Nethery pouted her lips. Although she couldn¡¯t stay in her Netherworld Ship, she still felt a little joy in her heart.

    After checking out their rooms, they went downstairs to the restaurant.

    The ck Dragon King whined, insisting on getting a room for himself. However, in order to have a room here, he had to pay a high price.

    Bu Fang looked at the ck Dragon King and finally said, ¡°You can work as a waiter to pay for your rent.¡±

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, the ck Dragon King rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I am the impressive ck Dragon King in the Endless Sea... I can summon the clouds and make it rain. I¡¯m a supreme existence... How could I work as a waiter in this hole-in-the-wall restaurant?¡± The ck Dragon King¡¯s nostrils red as he thundered.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t answer him. He just indifferently looked at the ck Dragon King, watching thetter growing awkward and embarrassed by the second.

    The ck Dragon King just realized that if he went out there, someone would capture him and cook him in less than half a day. Could such a thing really happen?

    This world was much more dangerous than the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    There were so many True Immortal Realm experts in this world. More importantly...

    Those f*cking True Immortal Realm experts were all chefs!

    If he walked out of this restaurant... he would simply be a f*cking moving ingredient, the one people admired and sought after.

    At that time, he would likely be Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs.

    ¡°Good! Waiter is a noble word, which is pretty suitable to my majestic ck Dragon King status.¡± The bald ck Dragon King nodded seriously.

    ¡°The waiter¡¯s job isn¡¯t that difficult. You just need to serve food and bill them... Nothing involves a great amount of intelligence,¡± Bu Fang said casually, squinting at the ck Dragon King.

    The ck Dragon King was bewildered. Did Bu Fang just give him somepliment?

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind the ck Dragon King anymore. He walked over to the entrance, pushing the restaurant¡¯s doors open.

    ¡°Good. Everything¡¯s ready. We¡¯ll start our business now...¡±

    Buzz...

    However, at this moment, the serious voice of the system echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s head once again.

    ¡°Current task: How could we miss the opening ceremony of the brand-new restaurant? Invite at least three guests to join the opening ceremony of Immortal Chef Little Store. Task reward: Crystal zed Soup Dumplings.¡±

    The sudden task announced by the system made Bu Fang dumbstruck.

    Opening ceremony?

    Did they have this event before? Why didn¡¯t he have such a thing when he established the other restaurants?

    Bu Fang rubbed his head. Inviting three guests to join the opening ceremony?

    It would be a little bothersome.

    He didn¡¯t know many people in the Immortal Cooking Realm. How could he invite guests?

    Xuanyuan Xiahui could be one. Mu Liuer was another. And who else? Manager Chen? Or Tong Cheng?

    Rubbing his chin, Bu Fang thought about his guest list as he walked into the kitchen. Once inside, he began to mess around.

    Shortly, he came out with three simple invitations and called the ck Dragon King over.

    At this moment, the bald man was ying with his daughter. After being called, he felt a little displeased.

    Bu Fang called him to deliver the invitations. Naturally, his first reaction was to reject it.

    No kidding. He was a moving cooking ingredient in the eyes of those Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s chefs. If he went out to deliver the invitations, he wasn¡¯t sure if he coulde back alive.

    Even if he could return, he wasn¡¯t sure if his body would still be intact. Perhaps he would lose his arms or legs...

    However, as Bu Fang stared at him expressionlessly with his cold eyes, the ck Dragon King eventually gave in.

    Holding the three invitations, he covered himself in a ck cloak. Then, he left the restaurant to deliver them.

    After that, Bu Fang sat by the table, exhaling. He took out a wooden tablet and started to draw on it.

    Soon, he finished his menu, which only had three dishes.

    ¡°Hotpot, barbeque, and blood lobsters...¡±

    Under each dish was a line of crooked writing describing what it was and how it would taste.

    Bu Fang¡¯s writing and his cooking skills were absolutely different. His writing was barely readable.

    However, Bu Fang was pleased with his work. Admiring his handwriting for a while, he hung the menu on the wall.

    Whatever they wanted to eat, as long as he wanted to cook, he could cook it.

    He was such an arrogant chef.

    However, because of the remote location and the restaurant¡¯s size, even if they were open, no one had visited them yet.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the ck Dragon King was as stealthy as a thief. Holding the invitation, he stood in front of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s nameless restaurant.

    As soon as the ck Dragon King entered the restaurant, Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s sharp eyes stopped him.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s eyes were extremely cautious as she looked at the ck Dragon King.

    The ck Dragon King smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your brother.¡±

    ¡°Many people havee to see my brother. Who are you?¡±

    Since her brother had be an Immortal Chef, more and more people came to congratte them. Some hade to recruit, and some just simply came to share some luck.

    Who was this man?

    The ck Dragon King had almost choked on his breath...

    He was toozy to talk to this big-boobed woman, so he simply handed her the invitation and said, ¡°This is the invitation from Bu Fang, our little friend. I¡¯m just here to deliver the invitation. Take it.¡±

    Xuanyuan Xuan wore a skeptical face as she took the invitation. Looking at the crooked lines on it, her brows arched. ¡°Invitation, Immortal Chef Little Store¡¯s opening ceremony. Pleasee and join?¡±

    After reading the invitation, Xuanyuan Xuan held up the card, asking, ¡°You mean, Bu Fang will open a restaurant and invited my brother toe?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t seem that he invited you,¡± the ck Dragon King said sincerely.

    Xuanyuan Xuan rolled her eyes. ¡°That fellow... He said he will take the Immortal Chef test after three days. Why isn¡¯t he using this time to practice? He wants to have some opening ceremony? Is he giving up?¡±

    The ck Dragon King didn¡¯t bother to reply. He still had two invitations in his hand.

    Without a word, he ran away with an ashen and panic-stricken face to deliver the other two invitations.

    Xuanyuan Xuan looked at the ck Dragon King dashing away. Patting the invitation, the corners of her mouth rose. ¡°This invitation... What an ugly handwriting.¡±

    At the same time, in Immortal Chef Little Store, Bu Fang sneezed. His emotionless face looked around, baffled.

    Then, he stood up and entered the kitchen, preparing the dishes for his opening ceremony.

    For his opening ceremony, the system requested him to cook food that would make the diners feel the restaurant¡¯s mood and insight.

    Of course, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t fail everyone. He was about to give Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others a big surprise.

 Chapter 970 - Improved Stinky Tofu, the Appetizer for the Opening Day

    <h4>Chapter 970: Improved Stinky Tofu, the Appetizer for the Opening Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The ck Dragon King returned with a dark face.

    After giving Xuanyuan Xiahui the invitation, he ran to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, where he had experienced an unpleasant feeling.

    Everybody there looked at him with strange eyes...

    Being a moving cooking ingredient, the ck Dragon King felt his little heart beating frantically.

    Luckily, he had sessfully delivered all the invitations.

    As soon as he returned to the restaurant, he felt really exhausted. He stripped off his ck cloak, slumping weakly on the floor.

    Flowery was sitting by Lord Dog, taking in heaven and earth spirit energy to cultivate.

    The spirit energy in the Immortal Cooking Realm was much thicker than in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Thus, Flowery¡¯s cultivation base was rocketing.

    ¡°Daughter,e, hug your old man... Your father needs to beforted,¡± the ck Dragon King cried out, calling Flowery in the distance.

    Flowery was a little perplexed. Then, she turned around, hugging Lord Dog¡¯s thigh.

    The ck Dragon King snapped his mouth shut. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and cover his mouth, feeling like an invisible arrow had stabbed his chest.

    F*ck you, mangy dog. You flirted with my daughter!

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang seemed to hear the ck Dragon King¡¯smotion. He slowly walked out of the kitchen, wearing a face mask that showed only his eyes. His Vermillion Robe was pping with radiance.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back? Did you deliver all the invitations?¡± Bu Fang asked the ck Dragon King.

    However, in response, the ck Dragon King only looked at him with a resentful, whining widow face.

    His look made Bu Fang shudder. ¡°If you got something to say, just spit it out... We¡¯re family.¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, I just want to live peacefully in the restaurant and be a handsome man, so please, don¡¯t give me any work that requires me to show my face outside,¡± the ck Dragon King said with great emotion.

    Bu Fang blinked, checking the ck Dragon King¡¯s bald head.

    Just quietly be a baldie?

    It was okay, though. After all, they wouldn¡¯t need to deliver invitations in the future.

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve made a new dish. You can try itter,¡± Bu Fang said, then returned to his kitchen.

    A new dish?

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes lit up. In an instant, he got up from the floor and took a seat.

    The tables in the restaurant were arranged in a circle, facing the kitchen. Although the ck Dragon King couldn¡¯t see what was going on in the kitchen, he was really looking forward to it.

    Wow... This arrangement wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    Rubbing his bald head, the ck Dragon King waited patiently.

    At this moment, Nether King Er Ha descended the stairs, holding a Spicy Strip in his mouth. When he saw the ck Dragon King sitting at the table with an expectant face, his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Hey, Old ck. What are you doing?¡±

    The ck Dragon King looked at Nether King Er Ha, saying, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just waiting to eat. Little friend Bu Fang is preparing a new dish for me.¡±

    New dish?

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Interesting. This king doesn¡¯t have anything to do. I¡¯ll wait here with you. It should be a surprise.¡± As he said that, he sat beside the ck Dragon King, facing the kitchen.

    As both of them waited for Bu Fang¡¯s new dish, an aroma diffused from the kitchen.

    The ck Dragon King and Nether King Er Ha squinted.

    ¡°Is that the smell of his new dish? No... It smells familiar,¡± Nether King Er Ha said, wrinkling his nose.

    ¡°Familiar? Well, it smells good anyway.¡± The ck Dragon King narrowed his eyes, wrinkling his nose.

    ¡°No, I really remember this smell. It smells like Papillion meat. Oh...¡±

    ¡°Dragon meat?¡± The ck Dragon King arched his brow.

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The metal bell hanging on the kitchen¡¯s door frame sounded.

    A momentter, Bu Fang walked out, holding a piping-hot dish. Hot steam rose from it.

    ¡°That¡¯s the new dish?¡± Nether King Er Ha rolled his eyes.

    The ck Dragon King also wore a dumbstruck face.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s cky¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs to thank for his paw,¡± Bu Fang said, still wearing the facemask.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face turned nk. That should be his ten Spicy Strips...

    The moment Lord Dog smelled the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he got up smoothly and walked over to the dining table.

    Bu Fang ced the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of Lord Dog. The dog mumbled something before grabbing the porcin te, chomping.

    ¡°The new dish willeter,¡± Bu Fang said. Then, he turned around and returned to the kitchen.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    In the quiet restaurant, besides one¡¯s own breathing, people could only hear Lord Dog chomping the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The chewing and smacking sounds were a happy and satisfying noise of being conquered by good food.

    Nether King Er Ha took out hisst piece of Spicy Strip. With a shaking hand, he put it into his mouth and started to suck it.

    A momentter...

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The metal bell jingled again. That meant Bu Fang was about to serve his food.

    The ck Dragon King and Nether King Er Ha were so excited, looking at the lean figure walking out of the kitchen with anticipation.

    A strong and out-of-this-world smell wafted out...

    ¡°Bleeeuuurrrggghh!¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face went stiff and turned ck. His nostrils squeezed the moment he took in the smell, and he couldn¡¯t help but vomit.

    Nether King Er Ha was dumbstruck. A momentter, he pinched his nose, his face turning ck as well.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, is that your new dish? Isn¡¯t it the f*cking stinky tofu?!¡±

    Wearing a facemask, Bu Fang ced the stinky tofu in front of the ck Dragon King and Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s the improved version of stinky tofu, a brand new one... The stinky smell is more intense, and it has an upgraded taste. It¡¯s the appetizer for the opening day tomorrow,¡± Bu Fang said, his face unchanged.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still the f*cking stinky tofu...¡± Nether King Er Ha yelped angrily.

    Howe that mangy dog got delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs while he had to eat this sky-reaching stinky tofu?!

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the usual stinky tofu. You¡¯ll see once you taste it,¡± said Bu Fang.

    The ck Dragon King and Nether King Er Ha exchanged looks.

    Holding his chopsticks, the ck Dragon King¡¯s mouth trembled. If he had known that the new dish was this thing, he would have ignored Bu Fang and nevere and wait at this table.

    He had never tried stinky tofu, and he had never experienced the so-called magical stinky tofu.

    As for Nether King Er Ha, he had tasted stinky tofu. However... it seemed stinkier this time!

    The ck Dragon King was a little afraid. Compared to Nether King Er Ha, he was even more scared.

    All of a sudden, he turned his head to look at Nether King Er Ha, who was begrudgingly picking up a cube of stinky ck tofu, his teeth chattering.

    Then, Nether King Er Ha opened his mouth, shoving the ck, smelly cube with sticky sauce into his mouth.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    The ck Dragon King swallowed.

    Why did it have to be so heavy like that?

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Nether King Er Ha began to chew. That noise echoed and lingered in the ck Dragon King¡¯s ears, which sounded like a piece of desperate melody to him.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Bu Fang asked, looking at Nether King Er Ha with anticipation.

    ¡°Hm? It tastes better with more spirit energy... It doesn¡¯t feel much different from the previous one, though. Nothing¡¯s changed much. Oh, wait... Yeah, something¡¯s different. It smells even more disgusting.¡±

    As Nether King Er Ha said that, he opened his mouth, showing the ck pieces of tofu sticking on his teeth.

    Bu Fang nodded. It seems he hadn¡¯t improved it enough.

    ¡°Alright, you guys can have it. I¡¯m going to improve it further.¡± Bu Fang turned around and returned to the kitchen one more time.

    The ck Dragon King looked at Bu Fang¡¯s back, then looked at Nether King Er Ha picking up another cube. He felt his world copsing.

    That cube of tofu looked like a turd... How could Nether King Er Ha eat it happily like that?

    Nether King Er Ha turned to the ck Dragon King and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try one?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The ck Dragon King dropped his jaw, hesitating.

    A glint shed in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes. In an instant, his chopsticks moved, grabbing a cube and shoving it into the ck Dragon King¡¯s mouth.

    The ck Dragon King was petrified.

    The gross smell filled his mouth...

    Owner Bu wanted to use this dish to treat his guests in the opening ceremony?

    The ck Dragon King could already imagine the despair on their guests¡¯ faces tomorrow.

    ...

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he panted.

    He was holding a jade bead in his hand, listening to the guard reporting from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    ¡°That mortal wants to hold an opening ceremony tomorrow? He invited Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others...¡±

    Tong Cheng squeezed the jade bead, shattering it. His mouth twitched.

    ¡°Opening ceremony, my ass! He¡¯s about to take the Immortal Chef test, yet he¡¯s busy with his restaurant... That mortal wants to die! I want to see what kind of restaurant he has!¡±

    In three days, if Bu Fang didn¡¯t pass the Immortal Chef test, no one from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion would stop him from killing Bu Fang.

    At that time, he must show that mortal the consequence of offending Tong Cheng!

    That magical Earth Immortal Puppet would soon be his!

    ...

    The next day, Xuanyuan Xiahui took off his chef coat and put on his casual clothes. After receiving Bu Fang¡¯s invitation, he agreed and decided to go to the other¡¯s opening ceremony.

    Closing the restaurant¡¯s doors, Xuanyuan Xuan turned around. She wore a long dress, which entuated her sexy figure exquisitely. Overall, she was very eye-catching.

    She hooked her arm around Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s and said, ¡°Brother, that mortal will take the Immortal Chef test in two days, and he chose to open his restaurant now. Is he stupid or what?¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui thought about it for a moment. ¡°Although Owner Bu is from the lower realm, he always gives off some mysterious feeling. Perhaps he does have something up his sleeve.¡±

    They slowly headed to the address written in the invitation.

    When Xuanyuan Xiahui, the newly-promoted Immortal Chef, and his sister walked out, they caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Not only because of Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s beautiful face and alluring body, but mostly because of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s Immortal Chef status.

    Many people were following the two of them to see where they would go.

    ¡°Ah? Miss Mu and Manager Chen, are you going to Bu Fang¡¯s opening ceremony too?¡±

    On their way, Xuanyuan Xiahui met meticulous Manager Chen and Mu Liuer, smiling at them as soon as he saw them.

    Manager Chen wore a grimace, giving him a nod.

    ¡°That Bu Fang doesn¡¯t take the Immortal Chef test seriously. He¡¯s about to take it, and yet he decided to open his restaurant now. I¡¯ve judged many aspiring chefs, and I¡¯ve never seen such a wild young man before.¡± Manager Chen snorted.

    Apparently, he was a little angry at Bu Fang¡¯s new establishment.

    ¡°Perhaps Bu Fang has nned and practiced already?¡± Mu Liuer smiled gently.

    ¡°Junior Pavilion Master, don¡¯t make excuses for him. It¡¯s not right to open a new restaurant at this time!¡± Manager Chen said with a cold face, then added, ¡°But I do want to see what that kid can do.¡±

    As the four of them were talking while walking, they were followed by many curious people.

    Shortly, they reached the address in their invitations.

    Looking at the small, obscure restaurant...

    The four of them exchanged looks, their faces bewildered. Then, reluctantly, they pushed the restaurant¡¯s doors...

    However, as soon as the doors opened, a thick and disgusting smell attacked their nostrils.

    The expressions on their faces changed dramatically.

 Chapter 971 - Brother Tong Cheng, Come Sit With Us

    <h4>Chapter 971: Brother Tong Cheng, Come Sit With Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    What¡¯s that smell?

    Did they get the wrong door? Is this ce not a restaurant? Is it a toilet instead?

    The four of them had yet to prepare their minds when they pushed the door open, so upon smelling the thick stench, they were shocked out of their minds.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s muscles shivered, and he could not help stepping backward.

    Xuanyuan Xuan, who was standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help using her hand to cover her mouth.

    Although Mu Liuer was able to bear the smell, her smile had long since disappeared. She begrudgingly checked the invitation in her hand to see if she had gone to the wrong ce.

    Manager Chen¡¯s face had turned even darker. When he exhaled, green veins emerged on his forehead, making him resemble a barrel of dynamite.

    The onlookers that followed them were startled. Then, their gazes fell on the restaurant.

    They turned their heads and exchanged looks, seeing the awed looks in each other¡¯s faces.

    Is this a restaurant owned by a hermit Immortal Chef?

    It had attracted even the newly-promoted Immortal Chef Xuanyuan Xiahui and the other elders of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    The news spread fast. Many people squinted their eyes, masking the excited glints within.

    The news was spread even faster. In just a short while, arge number of people began to gather in front of the kitchen.

    ¡°See? It¡¯s a famous restaurant!¡±

    ¡°My God! Since when did this sort of restaurant open in such a remote corner?¡±

    ¡°It has a name? Unbelievable! If it has a name, does that mean it was opened by an Immortal Chef?¡±

    ¡°Wow! Look at the name! For real? An Immortal Chef managing a restaurant so close to us?¡±

    The crowd discussed among themselves spiritedly. They couldn¡¯t wait to get into the restaurant to enjoy its good food.

    However, many of them were hesitant. They didn¡¯t dare to get in.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others had to exert much effort to step inside the restaurant. When they saw the interior, their eyes lit up.

    It was different from the typical restaurants. This restaurant was really small, but the dining tables were arranged in a circle in front of the kitchen.

    When people first saw this arrangement, they were really surprised.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui strolled around the restaurant with bated breath. Shortly after, he saw the menu on the wall, and his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Hotpot, barbeque, Blood Lobsters... It¡¯s all here. I¡¯ve tasted the Blood Lobsters. It was spicy but very delicious.¡±

    However, at that moment, the aroma of Spicy Blood Lobsters was nowhere to be perceived. Instead, the air within the restaurant was filled with a disgusting stench.

    ¡°Is this something a chef should cook?! It stinks to high heaven! It¡¯s simply a humiliation to his chef status!¡± Manager Chen was infuriated, and his face darkened.

    A chef ought to cook dishes that smell delicious to trigger the appetites of customers. For this chef, cooking something that smelled this bad was nothing more than humiliating for his career!

    Mu Liuer just watched indifferently.

    Xuanyuan Xuan wanted to say something, but she was so nauseated that she could not open her mouth. She was afraid that she would puke the moment she opened it.

    Currently, there were two people sitting at the table.

    One was a young, handsome man, who looked a little gloomy. He was holding a pair of chopsticks, which he used to pick food on a te in front of him.

    The other was bald and looked fierce.

    They recognized the bald guy. He was the one who gave them the invitation.

    At that moment, a te was ced in front of the two. On the te were ck cubes stacked atop each other, dressed with a kind of sticky sauce.

    Both men were shoving the ck cubes, which were coated in the sticky, ck dressing, into their mouths.

    As they filled their mouths with the food, the men would chew so noisily that the sounds reached the ears of everyone present.

    When Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s group realized that it was this dish that was giving off the horrible stench, their expressions instantly changed.

    Those cubes smelled no different than a turd...

    ¡°They... Are they eating turds?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan asked with fear in her voice. She was watching Nether King Er Ha and the ck Dragon King with wide eyes.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui pursed his lips, and his expression became serious.

    As a chef, his mentality was different from Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s and the others. He noticed the expressions of satisfaction that appeared on the faces of Nether King Er Ha and the ck Dragon King after they had eaten those ck cubes.

    The dish had delighted them mentally and physically.

    Manager Chen reacted in the same way. As an Immortal Chef test judge, he understood what customers considered the most important role of a dish¡ªit should delight them.

    The corners of Mu Liuer¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.

    Indeed, Bu Fang was always Bu Fang. This mortal chef never ceased to surprise people.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The bell hanging on the kitchen door frame jingled.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, wiping his wet hands with a cloth as he calmly walked forward. It looked like the disgusting stench in the air had no effect on him at all.

    When Bu Fang saw Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s group standing by the door, he blinked in surprise.

    ¡°Come. Have a seat there,¡± Bu Fang said to them.

    A smile immediately appeared on Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s face. ¡°Congrattions on opening your new restaurant, Bu Fang!¡±

    After saying that, Xuanyuan Xiahui brought Xuanyuan Xuan along with him to sit opposite Nether King Er Ha.

    They sat down, facing the kitchen.

    As they were now closer to the area giving off the disgusting stench, they began to doubt their existence.

    Even with Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s persistence, he could not stifle his frown. He found it difficult to imagine how these two could eat this kind of food.

    Manager Chen sat down as well, his face dark. He nced at Bu Fang, snorted, and looked away.

    He wasn¡¯t pleased seeing Bu Fang do all this. He thought that, at this time, Bu Fang should be practicing his hardest for the Immortal Chef test instead of acting like a moth that was trying to conduct a bizarre kind of ritual.

    Mu Liuer, on the other hand, smiled with delight.

    ¡°You guys wait a minute,¡± Bu Fang said to the group of four, showing them a slight smile. After that, he turned around and walked back to his kitchen.

    The four nced at each other, and their faces suddenly changed.

    Did Bu Fang intend to cook that dish with the heaven-defying stench for them?

    Could they refuse him?

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The bell jingled once again as Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen.

    They hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. The te ced in front of them was filled with ink-ck tofu cubes dressed in ck sticky sauce.

    The dish with the heaven-defying stench...

    Bu Fang ced his hands on the table and bent slightly, saying to them, ¡°This is just an appetizer. Enjoy yourselves. No need to be polite.¡±

    Who wants to be polite to you? Can we not eat this?

    Fear filled Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s eyes as she covered her mouth.

    The others looked awkward as well.

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡±

    ¡°Trust me... Do not be fooled by its smell and appearance. What you¡¯re seeing might not be the truth. You should be able to see the dish¡¯s nature through its exterior,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The group of four were dumbstruck.

    His words were smooth and logical, and surprisingly, they had nothing to say in reply.

    Mu Liuer looked a little strange, but she said nothing. Instead, she was the first to grab her chopsticks to pick up a tofu cube.

    The ck sauce smeared all over the cube, dripping down.

    Mu Liuer gulped before opening her mouth and shoving the tofu cube into it.

    Xuanyuan Xuan went wide-eyed in disbelief.

    What?

    Mu Liuer thought that the moment the cube entered her mouth, the stench would make her puke. However, beyond her expectations, a very fragrant aroma wafted out as soon as she tasted it.

    It smelled so good. The fragrant aroma spread from her mouth to the rest of her body, and her mind suddenly felt refreshed. It was as though her soul had just been cleansed.

    She chewed the soft tofu and swallowed it. Its thick, savory juice, which had just been smeared all over the interior of her mouth, lit up her taste buds.

    ¡°Good... Delicious!¡± Mu Liuer eximed. She had looked bewildered at first, but a momentter, her eyes had lit up.

    She looked at Bu Fang, excitement evident on her face.

    This mortal chef was... indeed extraordinary!

    This tofu could cleanse one¡¯s soul. At that moment, she could feel her spirit sea sink and congeal.

    For Divine Spirit Realm experts, the congealing of the spirit sea was very important. Not only would it increase their mental force, but it would also strengthen their cultivation base.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s pupils dted. Mu Liuer¡¯s reaction had exceeded his expectations.

    Was it...

    Making up his mind, he used his chopsticks to pick up a cube of stinky tofu, which he promptly shoved into his mouth.

    Umm...

    He swallowed just as fast, and it was then he understood the thrill he had seen in Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang... In the end, the dishes he brought to people were unexpected but delicious.

    This creation had broken the norms of gourmet dishes. He was at aplete loss for words.

    Although he was a newly-promoted Immortal Chef, he knew that his creativity could not hold a candle to Bu Fang¡¯s.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a firm belief that Bu Fang would astound people at the Immortal Chef test!

    ...

    At the gate of Immortal Chef Little Store

    A crowd of people had gathered at the gate, waiting for Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s group to exit the restaurant.

    Suddenly, the crowd raised an uproar.

    The sounds of hooves rang out, and a momentter, a brigade with horses arrived.

    Tong Cheng had arrived with a dark expression, turning as he jumped off his Thunder Dragon Horse. sping his hands, he scanned the crowd.

    His gaze settled on the little restaurant.

    ¡°Is this the restaurant that that mortal opened? Haha! Trash, that¡¯s what it is. Small and narrow,¡± Tong Cheng said with a sneer.

    The onlookers sucked in breaths of cold air.

    ¡°It¡¯s Immortal Chef Tong Cheng from the famous Tong family!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Another Immortal Chef arrived. This little restaurant must have an extraordinary background!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so curious. Who is its owner?¡±

    As the onlookers discussed, they became even more excited.

    Tong Cheng didn¡¯t care about the crowd. With his hands sped at his back, he walked into the restaurant wearing a cold face.

    He wanted to see how surprised that mortal would be at his arrival. That Bu Fang probably never imagined that he, Tong Cheng, would return.

    Now, he could humiliate that mortal.

    Squeak.

    His two guards helped him push the restaurant¡¯s doors open, exchanging looks before going in.

    The moment Tong Chen entered the restaurant... his brows furrowed, his nose crinkled, and his face darkened.

    What kind of smell is that?

    Why is it so disgusting?

    Tong Cheng looked dumbfounded. When the odor permeated his nostrils, it felt like his stomach was contorting, as though someone was trying to move the mountains and rivers in there.

    His guards could no longer stand the stench as they hurriedly covered their mouths.

    Their pupils dted when they spotted a table where several people were seated.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui, Manager Chen, and Mu Liuer... were all eating the stinky dish to their hearts¡¯ content.

    Were they eating turds? Tong Cheng was at a loss for words.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui used his chopsticks to grab a cube of stinky tofu, which he shoved into his mouth. As he chewed and swallowed, his face revealed a blissful expression.

    As though he had sensed something, Xuanyuan Xiahui turned towards the door and saw Tong Cheng. Although he was surprised, he smiled.

    ¡°Brother Tong Cheng,e and sit with us.¡±

    As Xuanyuan Xiahui was grinning, Tong Cheng could see the pieces of ck tofu in his mouth. This made him suck in a breath of cold air.

    However, the horrible stench attacked his nostrils instantly.

    As someone with germophobia, at that moment, Tong Cheng almost copsed.

    Bleeeuuurrrggghh!

    That smell!

    Can¡¯t stand it!

    Tong Cheng looked like he had just swallowed turds. His desire to humiliate Bu Fang had vanished into thin air. He turned around, pushing the doors open and storming out.

    His guards hurried after him.

    ¡°Bleeeuuurrrggghh!¡±

    As soon as Tong Cheng rushed out of the door, he could not hold the contents of his stomach in and vomited!

    Damn it!

    That mortal had been prepared to nauseate him!

    Tong Cheng was enraged!

    Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. Turning around, he saw his guards rushing out of the restaurant with their eyes bulged and their mouths open.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Tong Cheng shouted.

    However...

    rgh! rgh!

    Tong Cheng felt as though the sky was about to fall.

    The crowd outside was frightened as they watched the events unfolding in front of the restaurant.

    Oh God. What happened... Howe it was so... explosive?

 Chapter 972 - Immortal Chef Testâ€¦ Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 972: Immortal Chef Test... Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The surroundings werepletely quiet.

    Everybody was stunned, having witnessed the events that had just ensued in front of the small restaurant.

    Unexpectedly, it was an embarrassing scene.

    Someone from an aristocratic family in Immortal City... The genius chef, Tong Cheng, got puked on by his guards.

    It was somewhat mind-blowing.

    What had happened in the restaurant?

    When the onlookers got a hold of themselves, they became even more curious about the situation inside. Indeed, Tong Cheng¡¯s embarrassing plight had piqued their curiosity.

    Tong Cheng was shocked. His eyes were wide, and his body trembled.

    He had germophobia.

    As an Immortal Chef, he was obsessed with cleanliness. He cleaned his kitchen knives often, and his clothes were always spotless. When needed, he would use the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to disinfect his items.

    He was a man who liked to stay really clean.

    However, this time, he had miscalcted.

    At the moment, he was trembling hard. He hade to this restaurant to mock that mortal, messing up his train of thought so he would be distracted and unable to perform well in the Immortal Chef test. When that timees, it would be easier to deal with him, a mortal who will be without the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s protection.

    However, was this f*cking ce a restaurant?

    When the doors were pushed open, Tong Cheng thought that he had just walked into a toilet.

    That disgusting stench in the air almost suffocated him.

    More importantly, Xuanyuan Xiahui was in there, and he was eating!

    Eating, your sister!

    As the Young Master of the Tong family, the acimed genius chef, how could he cook something that resembled turds, just like what he had seen in there?!

    ¡°Get lost! All of you!¡± Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes reddened as he bellowed.

    His True Immortal Realm aura surged from his body, instantly expelling all the dirt on him. Then, he turned into a beam of light and vanished.

    The onlookers tried hard not tough.

    Eventually, they couldn¡¯t rein in their curiosity, so they pushed open the doors of the restaurant, eager to see what was going on inside.

    Almost immediately, their eyes widened, and their jaws dropped.

    The interior of the restaurant reeked of a disgusting stench. Furthermore, the newly-promoted Immortal Chef Xuanyuan Xiahui was sitting at a table, happily eating the stinky food.

    My God!

    The onlookers¡¯ world seemed to turn upside down.

    ...

    After Xuanyuan Xiahui tossed thest cube of stinky tofu into his mouth, he exhaled in satisfaction.

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The bell jingled again. Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen and nced at Xuanyuan Xiahui, the corners of his lips curling upwards.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s food... is really special. It gives off a disgusting stench, but at the same time, it tastes so good. It¡¯s like magic.¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui wiped the ck sauce off his mouth with a handkerchief.

    The gaze he had directed at Bu Fang becameplicated. This dish was really delicious, but why did he have to make it with such a stinky smell?

    Did Bu Fang know that this kind of dish would easily make him lose his customers?

    Who could endure this stench?

    ¡°Today is the day we open for business. Thank you for joining us. This is why we¡¯ve provided a good dish for free. We hope you guys enjoyed it here,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The stinky tofu was just an appetizer, the restaurant¡¯s first step towards fame.

    Although the restaurant was located in a remote area, by using stinky tofu to attract customers over and then gourmet food to entertain them, this little restaurant could set foot firmly in this Immortal City.

    ¡°Will the next dish be another stinky one?¡± Manager Chen asked, stroking his beard. He nced at Bu Fang and snorted.

    He could not deny that the stinky tofu was delicious. The problem, however, was its smell. It was really disgusting.

    ¡°No. Wait for a bit,¡± Bu Fang answered with a shake of his head. After that, he returned to the kitchen.

    Nether King Er Ha had eaten enough. He was already sucking on a Spicy Strip, casually watching Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others.

    His handsome face attracted a lot of people. It only stood to reason that people would feel better when they saw something nice.

    Mu Liuer and Xuanyuan Xuan were also attracted.

    After the ck Dragon King had eaten his fill, he smiled and rubbed his bald head. Wasting no time, he stood up at once and ran to tease his daughter.

    Finally, Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others got in the mood to look around the restaurant.

    They spotted Lord Dog, who was lying on the floor with Flowery beside him, clutching his thigh.

    Bu Fang had a dog?

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, many chefs kept spirit pets, so they weren¡¯t really surprised.

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The metal bell on the kitchen¡¯s door frame rang out.

    This bell was provided by the system. The sounds it made were sharp and pleasant to the ears, which had the power to cleanse one¡¯s soul.

    This was quite simr to the stinky tofu¡¯s effect.

    Bu Fang walked over and ced a bronze pot in front of the four, watching them expressionlessly as he set it up.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Oh, Owner Bu is serving us hotpot, right?¡±

    Mu Liuer had tried Bu Fang¡¯s hotpot before, and she had been unable to resist its delicious taste.

    Eating hotpot together with other people was a delightful experience.

    Hotpot?

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan were amazed.

    As for Manager Chen, his face darkened even more.

    ¡°The hotpot that had stirred a huge buzz in Immortal City was Owner Bu¡¯s concept. Indeed, Owner Bu¡¯s creativity is not something I can match.¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed emotionally.

    Xuanyuan Xuan looked up at Bu Fang with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Bu Fang could definitely be an Immortal Chef!

    As someone who wanted to win the heart of an Immortal Chef, Xuanyuan Xuan felt she had to win Bu Fang over before he became an official Immortal Chef. One does not skip temporary richness and honor.

    This was why Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s thoughts were in disarray. However, the way she looked at Bu Fang made him shudder.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spouted a ball of dark gold mes.

    When Xuanyuan Xiahui saw this, he smiled and said, ¡°Owner Bu, why don¡¯t you retract your Heaven and Earth Obsidian me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Bu Fang asked, surprised.

    ¡°My Immortal me could perhaps enhance the heat and vor of the dish,¡± said Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    Immortal me...

    Bu Fang was quiet for a while. A few momentster, he raised his hand, and his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which had flown under the pot, disappeared.

    ¡°Please do,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The corners of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s lips curled upward. He shook his hand once, stimting his true energy.

    As someone who had passed the Immortal Chef test, Xuanyuan Xiahui was not weak. In fact, anyone who bes an Immortal Chef was not weak at all.

    For one to make their dishes contain immortal energy, they would need immense body strength and a strong mental force.

    If either was insufficient, any attempt at condensing immortal energy would be in vain.

    Boom!

    A crystal ball of light appeared in Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s hand, which resembled a ming chrysanthemum. Eventually, its color became a sparkling deep green.

    The moment this me appeared, the temperature inside the restaurant increased drastically, and intense gusts of heat kept blowing.

    When Bu Fang saw the me, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Is that an Immortal me?¡± Bu Fang exhaled in an attempt to calm himself.

    ¡°It is. The me that every chef yearns for. It¡¯s an immortal item that even First Grade Immortal Chefs desire,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said.

    Talking about coincidence, Xuanyuan Xiahui had surprisingly obtained this Crystal Immortal me by chance. Once he started using it, his cooking skills had improved greatly, and in turn, it helped him achieve his Immortal Chef rank.

    He valued his Immortal me, so he protected it seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all,¡± Bu Fang sincerely said.

    Indeed, as soon as the Immortal me appeared, his dark gold Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which was abination of two Heaven and Earth Obsidian mes, paled inparison to it.

    Boom!

    When Xuanyuan Xiahui flicked his fingers, the crystal mes went below the pot and began to burn brightly.

    Instantly, the red broth began to boil, and its spicy aroma permeated the air.

    Since the Immortal me could improve the taste and aroma of the ingredients, Bu Fang decided to get himself an Immortal me as well. The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me he currently had was no longer useful for his current level.

    After gazing deeply at the Crystal Immortal me, Bu Fang turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    A momentter, he returned with the ingredients he had prepared beforehand.

    Unlike the stinky tofu, the smell of this spicy hotpot was fragrant. Of course, the spicy aroma delighted the four guests.

    ...

    Inside the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Bu Fang appeared in the massive meadow.

    As a gentle breeze blew by, numerous ears of wheat brushed against each other, and the green grass, which stretched as far as the eye could see, fluttered gently.

    The air was filled with the pleasant aroma of fruits. Specifically, ripe spirit fruits.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him and strolled around the farnd.

    He came to his farnd to prepare the ingredients he needed for his Immortal Chef test.

    At first, Bu Fang wanted to cook the Heavenly Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, but yesterday, Xuanyuan Xiahui told him that the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall had aplicatedbination of ingredients, so it would be difficult to condense a wisp of immortal energy out of it.

    In reality, the so-called immortal energy was actually the energy within the ingredients themselves. Every ingredient had its own origin, and when that original energy was extracted, gathered, and condensed, the resulting energy would be the immortal energy.

    When original energy bes immortal energy, the taste of the dish will soar immensely.

    The more original energy was extracted, the more immortal energy would be formed after condensing it. However, this process was really difficult.

    Since the original energy in each cooking ingredient was little, a chef had to have an enormous mental force in order to condense arge amount of it.

    This was the reason why no Immortal Chefs were weak.

    With a low cultivation base, a chef would be unable to extract and refine the original energy of their ingredients.

    Higher grade cooking ingredients had more original energy. This was the reason why ingredients produced or grown on the Immortal Tree were highly sought after by Immortal Chefs.

    Since the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall had a lot of different ingredients, which made it difficult to condense immortal energy, Bu Fang decided to make another dish. It was good that he had just received a reward from the system forpleting his task.

    The reward was a recipe for a new dish, Crystal zed Soup Dumplings. After reading the recipe, Bu Fang realized that this dumpling was a high-level dish.

    It was a dish for Immortal Chefs.

    This was because, in the system¡¯s description, in order to create a perfect Crystal zed Soup Dumpling, a chef was required to create a wisp of immortal energy.

    ¡°Crystal zed Soup Dumplings: Use Guanyin Pearl Tear Rice to create flour. Use five types of spirit beast meat, along with a crystal clear white cabbage soup as stuffing. A strict kneading technique is used to create the thousand-pleat Crystal zed Soup Dumpling.¡±

    This was the description provided by the system.

    Of course, the new recipe made Bu Fang excited.

    Bu Fang had already been growing Guanyin Pearl Tear Rice in his farnd. As for the five types of spirit beast meat, he had Blood Lobster, Demon Frog, Papillion Dragon, Brother Octopus¡¯ tentacle, and Eighty¡¯s thigh... Almost perfect.

    Although these spirit beast meats would not make the bestbination out there, Bu Fang believed that they would suffice for his Immortal Chef test.

    However, the method of cooking this dumpling, as stipted by the system, seemed really difficult.

    At this moment, Niu Hansan saw Bu Fang, and he smiled brightly as he walked over to him.

    He handed Bu Fang the ingredients he had prepared after receiving Bu Fang¡¯s request earlier.

    After talking for a while, Bu Fang left the farnd, promising Niu Hansan that he would find more spirit vegetables, herbs, and spirit beasts to grow.

    Niu Hansan hade to consider the Heaven and Earth Farnd his home. He was able to rx his body and mind here, and this made him delighted and satisfied.

    Whenever he had free time, he helped Bu Fang explore more of the farnd. As Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base grew, the farnd expanded as well.

    Whenever Bu Fang left the restaurant and saw the massive Immortal Tree, he had the urge to bring it to his farnd and nt it there.

    If he could bring the Immortal Tree into his farnd world, it would cause earth-shattering changes there.

    However, that was just wishful thinking. With his current cultivation base, Bu Fang would be unable to even move the tree¡¯s branch an inch.

    Another night passed by...

    A bright sky signaled the arrival of a new day. Sunlight shone down for thousands of miles, and the air was filled with pleasant fragrances.

    Bu Fang pushed open the doors of Immortal Chef Little Store.

    He stretched his neck and looked at the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, his Vermilion Robe and hair fluttering in the wind.

    Three days had already passed. Today was the day of his Immortal Chef test.

    Bu Fang was really looking forward to it.

    At the entrance of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, arge number of people were rushing in.

    They knew that today was the day that the mortal chef and Tong Cheng would take the challenge.

    If that mortal could be an Immortal Chef, he would be alright. But if he couldn¡¯t be an Immortal Chef, Tong Cheng from the Tong family would never let him go.

    In fact, one could say that this test would determine that mortal¡¯s fate. He had no way to escape it.

    At a location far away...

    A sand storm billowed.

    Amidst the dust clouds, a lean figure could be seen walking slowly with his hands sped behind him.

 Chapter 973 - Immortal Ingredient, Eighty the Chicken?

    <h4>Chapter 973: Immortal Ingredient, Eighty the Chicken?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Brother, do you want to leave?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan asked Xuanyuan Xiahui, who had worn casual clothes instead of his chef coat.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui meticulously rolled his sleeves up before shing Xuanyuan Xuan a smile.

    ¡°Today¡¯s the day Owner Bu takes the Immortal Chef test. Of course, I want to go and watch. Wanna go with me?¡±

    Xuanyuan Xuan pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Brother, do you think Bu Fang stands a chance to be an Immortal Chef?¡±

    This made Xuanyuan Xiahui go quiet for a short while.

    ¡°Tough. First, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base has yet to reach the True Immortal Realm, so this can be considered a shackle on him. Second, he doesn¡¯t possess an Immortal me, and this can be considered as another shackle. If he had both, it would be easier for him to be an Immortal Chef. So, considering those two factors, Owner Bu¡¯s chance of sess is just twenty percent,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui exined with a smile.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get such an achievement. He needed to umte energy,petence, and chances.

    Immortal Chefs upied positions of nobility in the Immortal Cooking Realm. However, it came with some reasons.

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang had to be an Immortal Chef.

    If Bu Fang couldn¡¯t be an Immortal Chef, he would have no chance to get rid of the Tongs.

    Tong Chen had been an Immortal Chef for a long time, and his reputation was vast and well-known. Even if Xuanyuan Xiahui got involved, he would not be considered a threat.

    He couldn¡¯t help Bu Fang. If Bu Fang could not be an Immortal Chef, he would be unable to help him, and the same could be said for the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    ¡°Okay, Brother. I¡¯m going with you.¡± Xuanyuan Xuan made her decision after thinking about it.

    Shortly after, they closed their restaurant and set off for the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    ...

    Outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    Everybody watched a lean figure casually strolling forward. His Vermillion Robe fluttered in the wind.

    With an indifferent face, Bu Fang sped his hands as he walked forward calmly, ignoring the intense gazes from the onlookers.

    ¡°The mortal actually came!¡±

    ¡°Very arrogant! Does he really think that the Immortal Chef test is easy?¡±

    ¡°Every Immortal Chef has experienced countless training sessions to umte abundant experience, so they had greater chances. What qualification does this mortal have?¡±

    The onlookers discussed among themselves. They all shared a disdain for Bu Fang, so none of them evaluated him highly.

    A lot of people from aristocratic families had also arrived. Somehow, they all looked pensive.

    Bu Fang, a human who had the courage and dared to stand against the Tong family, had earned their admiration.

    There were many strong families in Immortal City. Some were at their peak of glory, some were declining, and others remained ordinary. The Tongs belonged to the group at the peak of glory, and they held a high position among them.

    The Tong family, the Gongshu family, the Zhang family, and the Luo family were the four most influential families in Immortal City. They were as influential as the City Lord.

    The City Lord, the Mu family, could be considered another powerful family.

    In Immortal City, these influential families were thew.

    A mortal dared to resist such a family... was tant provocation to them.

    Mu Liuer arrived at the entrance of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, which was surrounded by experts awaiting Bu Fang¡¯s arrival.

    Everyone was a little curious about the special grade chef who had triggered the Immortal Chef test.

    With an indifferent expression, Bu Fang¡¯s cold gaze scanned the crowd.

    The expressions on their faces weren¡¯t simr, but they all lookedplicated. However, this sort of countenance couldn¡¯t shake his mind.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Mu Liuer said, smiling at Bu Fang. Her eyes seemed to contain a hint of something strange, as though she had some sort of expectation for him.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded.

    However, he was a little annoyed. If he were allowed to take the Immortal Chef test before, he wouldn¡¯t have toe here again.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifference no longer surprised Mu Liuer. She nodded and led him inside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    This stirred up the others, who followed them inside. At that moment, a crowd was walking through the entrance.

    Manager Chen was waiting for Bu Fang in front of the room where the Immortal Chef test was held.

    Previously, Manager Chen had been waiting for Xuanyuan Xiahui, and now, he was waiting for Bu Fang.

    ¡°Are you ready? This Immortal Chef test rtes to your life. If you seed, you can live, but if you fail, you will face the wrath of the Tong family,¡± said Manager Chen to Bu Fang while stroking his beard.

    He could not see through this mortal chef.

    After eating Bu Fang¡¯s dish back at his restaurant, Manager Chen became more curious about him and anticipated his performance today.

    This mortal could create miracles.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m ready. The sooner I begin, the sooner I win. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Bu Fang replied.

    Manager Chen was shocked. After staring at Bu Fang for a while, he turned around and led him into the room.

    With a loud squeak, the room¡¯s doors were pushed open.

    A loud creak rang out. Apparently, this test room was incredibly old.

    This room, which was to be used for the Immortal Chef test, was a little bigger than the room used for the special grade chef test.

    Bu Fang sauntered into the room, and soon, he reached the center where a stove had been set above a station.

    The stove seemed ancient, and it looked like it was made of some special materials. As soon as he reached the stove, he felt his mind rx and calm down.

    Bu Fang was a little thrilled. This stove seemed powerful.

    ¡°System, do you see this kitchen? It helps a chef quiet their mind. It¡¯s really good,¡± Bu Fang said to the system.

    However, even after a long while had passed, the system did not reply. Apparently, it was toozy to answer him.

    Bu Fang had already predicted that the system would not answer him. With its miserly personality, how could it agree to prepare a better stove for him?

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang stood in front of the stove, his mind calm. He began to prepare as the recipe stated.

    Meanwhile, the audience squeezed and pushed past each other to find a seat, and soon, the ce was filled.

    There were no more empty seats, yet people still pushed forward,ing into the watertight room.

    The members of the aristocratic families sat with their legs crossed, grinning as they watched Bu Fang in the center.

    If the mortal, Bu Fang, could be an Immortal Chef, his value would increase drastically. He would no longer be ordinary.

    Hence, many influential families were paying attention to this test.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan had also arrived. Because of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s status, he had a reserved seat.

    In time, the gazes of the spectatorsnded on Bu Fang. They were all eager to see what dish he would cook in an attempt to be an Immortal Chef.

    Under their intense stare, Bu Fang took out his ingredients.

    Flour, different types of meat, and some water-like white cabbages...

    Nothing else?

    The audience was dumbfounded.

    Were these the only ingredients he had?

    Nothing else? What does Bu Fang want to cook?

    Steamed bun?!

    As the audience tried to deduce Bu Fang¡¯s dish, their guesses rose to a mor.

    As citizens of the Immortal Cooking Realm, although many of them were not chefs, they still had knowledge of cooking.

    ¡°This steamed bun... Will it be enough to make him an Immortal Chef?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a steamed bun? If it is, then I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    ¡°How could a low-level dish be enough to be an Immortal Chef? This mortal is insane.¡±

    The test had yet to start, but the audience had already deemed Bu Fang¡¯s attempt a failure.

    They all believed that Bu Fang would fail.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui furrowed his brows. Flour, meat, cabbage... Looking at the ingredients Bu Fang had taken out, it seemed he wanted to make some steamed buns.

    Anyway, making steamed buns did not require any difficult techniques, so how could the dish ever achieve the Immortal Chef level?

    ¡°Perhaps Owner Bu has special ns,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said as his thoughts shifted to Bu Fang¡¯s creative dishes.

    Squeak.

    The room¡¯s doors were opened again.

    Tong Cheng walked in with a cold expression. He wore a long white robe, a purple-gold crown, and a pair of impressive dragon boots.

    As he walked forward, a smooth jade bead rolled impressively between his fingers.

    The Tong family¡¯s Young Master had arrived!

    The man who would decide the mortal¡¯s fate had arrived!

    The people raised an uproar.

    When Xuanyuan Xiahui saw Tong Cheng, he grinned.

    Tong Cheng saw the smile, and the muscles on his face twitched as unpleasant memories surfaced in his mind.

    Meanwhile, at the center of the room, Bu Fang had begun to cook.

    Bu Fang did not begin kneading the flour. Instead, he began to prepare the stuffing.

    He took out the Papillion w and cleaned it before cing it into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He also poured several slices of Son Mother Ginger, half a bottle of Ice Heart Jade Urn Wine, and Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water into the wok. This made the soup in the wok rise past the halfway mark.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spouted out a dark gold me, which shot into the wok and began to burn fiercely.

    At that moment, everyone was focused on Bu Fang. No one dared to breathe out loud.

    ¡°What is he doing? Shouldn¡¯t he first make the dough and knead it?¡± The audience could not help asking aloud.

    However, Bu Fang was not bothered by their words. He was focused on carefully making his dish.

    He took out three Blood Lobsters, and golden light sliced through the air as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. As the knife spun, it released a dazzling glow.

    Bu Fang cut open the Blood Lobsters and peeled off their shells.

    He scooped the soft, fulgent meat within and ced it on a chopping board.

    Chop. Chop. Chop.

    His knife descended so quickly that it resembled a shooting star, mincing the soft lobster meat in no time.

    Bu Fang now had three different knife skills, namely, the fundamental Meteor Knife Skill, Overlord Thirteen des, and the Cutting Immortal Style, which he had acquired only recently.

    He had not practiced the new skill, though, so he could not use it now. Moreover, the Overlord Thirteen des was not suitable for these exquisite ingredients.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife skill amazed the audience, but that¡¯s it, it just amazed them.

    After mincing the Blood Lobsters, the demon frog meat, the Papillion meat, and the octopus were also minced.

    Bu Fang poured the minced ingredients into a fancy blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    With a single thought, he summoned Eighty from the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    When Eighty appeared, it looked a little bewildered. This little fellow had been livingfortably in the farnd for a while, and it was now as fat as a little ball.

    It turned its small head around, its eyesnding on Bu Fang before it quickly shifted its gaze to the glinting Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife...

    ¡°Cluck! Cluck!¡± Eighty cried out loud.

    Bu Fang¡¯s grip on the knife tightened, and the corners of his mouth curled into a gentle smile.

    Eighty shuddered when it saw this.

    ¡°Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!¡±

    Understanding Bu Fang¡¯s motive, Eighty became angry. Its body fat jiggled as it jumped and escaped Bu Fang¡¯s grip. Landing on the floor, it fled at top speed.

    When everyone saw the chicken jump out of Bu Fang¡¯s hand and run away, they were bewildered.

    However, some people with keen eyes were among the audience, and their eyes brightened when they saw Eighty.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely. ¡°An immortal ingredient?!¡±

    Even the chefs from the aristocratic families began to pay more attention.

    ¡°Is it an ingredient grown from the Immortal Tree?¡±

    ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t look like one, but its spirit energy is good! A top-quality ingredient! It¡¯s worthy of being called an immortal ingredient!¡±

    Tong Cheng rubbed the jade bead in his hands, and a glow flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Precious Chicken? No wonder he¡¯s so confident. Too bad, though. Using immortal ingredients will not make you an Immortal Chef. It¡¯s not that simple!¡±

 Chapter 974 - Soup Dumplings Complete, Lightning Punishment Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 974: Soup Dumplings Complete, Lightning Punishment Arrives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang¡¯s possession of an immortal ingredient, Precious Chicken, had exceeded the audience¡¯s expectations.

    It was only natural that not everyone present knew about that immortal ingredient.

    However, not everyone present was ordinary. There were two Immortal Chefs seated amidst the audience.

    Tong Cheng, the Young Master of the Tong family, had a vast amount of knowledge, so of course he had heard about the cooking ingredient called Precious Chicken.

    The Immortal Tree was located at the center of Immortal City. Its lush branches and leaves continuously absorbed heaven and earth spirit energy to bear fruits. asionally, cooking ingredients appeared within the fruits, which were called immortal ingredients.

    Someone had once opened a fruit from the Immortal Tree and found a Precious Chicken within.

    That chicken was of a higher level than Bu Fang¡¯s. Its spirit energy was dense, and it even possessed immortal energy.

    Meanwhile, Eighty could not escape its fate. Grabbing Eighty by the neck, Bu Fang quickly captured it.

    The chicken¡¯s small tear-filled eyes gazed at Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang remained expressionless.

    ¡°Why did you run away? I just need one leg from you. It will grow back soon, so behave. When I send you back to the farnd, I will ask Niu Hansan to take care of you well,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Eighty waspletely bewildered. How about you lend me one of your legs then?!

    ¡°Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!¡±

    Soon after, Eighty screeched like a pig being butchered.

    ¡°Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!¡±

    When Bu Fang was done, the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed, peeling off the chicken skin. He minced the chicken meat, then poured it into the blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    After that, he stirred the contents of the bowl, which was a mixture of five different spirit beast meat.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    The broth in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to boil, and its color became a smooth ivory hue.

    Bu Fang checked the me, then proceeded to pour the broth into the blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    The broth was enough to fill the bowl, radiating a milky halo.

    With a single thought, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea surged instantly, and it sounded like the roaring of multiple spirit beasts.

    Bu Fang stirred his mental force, causing the heat emanating from the bowl to reduce.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The soup in the bowl began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon, it resembled jelly.

    The cabbage that was as translucent as water was cleaned thoroughly and minced. Then, Bu Fang poured it into the bowl, which contained the mixture of five different spirit beast meat.

    While stirring the meat mixture, Bu Fang prepared many spices.

    He added in half a spoon of Abyssal Chili Sauce, a spoon of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, some Son Mother Ginger, some Purple Garlic, and other spices.

    With that, the dumpling filling was done.

    The next step was to prepare the dumpling wrapper.

    Bu Fang poured the flour onto the countertop, piling it as high as a small mountain.

    He rolled up the sleeves of his Vermilion Robe, revealing his fair arms.

    Rattle. Rattle.

    Bu Fang poured some Frost ze Path-understanding Brew on the mountain of flour. This made the peak of the flour cave in.

    Then, he began to knead the flour with both hands.

    After kneading for a while, the flour had be a big ball of dough.

    The next step was the most important one.

    As the audience watched Bu Fang use these by-the-book cooking techniques, they frowned.

    Since the Immortal Chef test started, besides Bu Fang¡¯s knife skill, nothing else had surprised them.

    It seems that he really was no different from normal special grade chefs.

    Even Xuanyuan Xiahui furrowed his brows in doubt.

    However, Manager Chen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Bu Fang, analyzing every step of his cooking.

    The longer he watched, the more he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°With a disy of this level, it will be really hard for him to be an Immortal Chef. This kid... What is he doing?¡± Manager Chen mumbled.

    The members of the aristocratic families began to look pensive.

    Tong Chen, on the other hand, remained indifferent. He continued to roll the jade bead between his fingers.

    ¡°Making soup dumplings... is not difficult at all!¡±

    ¡°That mortal chef is making soup dumplings? Has he decided to give up on his Immortal Chef test?¡±

    ¡°He has only attained this much, yet he wants to be an Immortal Chef? What a fool. I can beat ten guys like him all at once!¡±

    The audience began to mor again, and many began to boast disdainfully.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking method was too simple. He had done nothing noteworthy at all.

    The noise from the audience was growing louder by the second.

    They did not seem to care if Bu Fang was affected by their uproar. At his level, even if he was not affected, it was unlikely he could be an Immortal Chef. Hence, bothering him like this should not be a problem, right?

    This was a thought they all shared.

    The moment they thought one had lost his qualification topete, they would not show him any mercy.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a loud explosion overwhelmed the noise from the audience.

    Everyone was startled, and their gazes instantly shifted to the stove in the middle of the room.

    In an instant, their jaws dropped, disbelief filling their eyes.

    White flour was hovering around Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s intimidating mental force erupted. Currently, his cultivation base has reached the peak of Divine Spirit Realm, and without the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, his mental force could bepared to One-star True Immortal Realm. If he used the spirits of his God of Cooking Set, his mental force would rival a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    The amount of mental energy surging out of Bu Fang was extremely terrifying, and the audience seemed to see an immense, turbulent sea.

    Boom!

    The ck-and-white bandage in Bu Fang¡¯s arm loosened and floated, swirling around his body.

    He slowly raised his arm that was filled with Taotie drawings.

    The powerful force surging from that arm seemed capable of smashing apart the world in one punch.

    A momentter, his fist struck the stove station fiercely.

    Manager Chen and the others winced. They felt every corner of the room tremble from the force of that punch.

    The dough on the stove station, which Bu Fang had punched, exploded.

    Immediately, his surging mental force controlled the scattering dough to coalesce.

    Then, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted. He raised his arm again, then it smashed downward once more.

    The entire station quaked.

    Manager Chen felt a twinge in his balls. The stove used in this Immortal Chef test wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was an immortal tool!

    It was a tool grown from the Immortal Tree, so its value was extraordinary!

    His heart lurched whenever Bu Fang violently punched the stove.

    As for the audience, they were petrified by Bu Fang¡¯s actions.

    What¡¯s that mortal chef doing?

    They were only just talking about the by-the-book cooking techniques he had used so far, and now, he had turned violent. What¡¯s going on?

    Is that really kneading?

    Do you really need such violence to knead?

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was stern. The Taoties¡¯ roars rang out without pause as he smashed the stove again and again, causing dough and flour to scatter about.

    A momentter, his mental force surged, controlling the dough to pile up once more.

    Then, the dough was scattered again and piled back together.

    This sequence of actions was repeated again and again.

    As the audience watched what he was doing, beads of cold sweat dripped down their foreheads.

    ¡°Does this mortal chef have a grudge? He¡¯s trying to seek revenge now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not kneading. He¡¯s pummeling the stove!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this manner of kneading before. Now I¡¯m sure he¡¯s nning to give up on this test.¡±

    The audience¡¯s mor had been reduced to hushed discussions, but their gazes remained fixed on Bu Fang.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui furrowed his brows even tighter. He did not know what Bu Fang was thinking.

    As he couldn¡¯t figure that out, all he could do was continue observing.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang soared into the air, with dough and flour still circling around him.

    He raised his hand up, and the swirling speed elerated. It was as though he had just created a tornado.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    The audience continued to watch in astonishment.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang swung his fist at the orbiting mass.

    Bang!

    The mass of dough crashed back down onto the stove station, causing the station to tremble tremendously.

    Bu Fang raised his Taotie¡¯s arm, its lines seemingly lively.

    As the roars of beasts shook the room, he began to descend as fast as a shooting star.

    Flutter!

    Bu Fang fell so fast that his figure could not be seen.

    Boom!

    At that moment, his balled fist resembled a gigantic meteor striking the stove.

    In the end, the stove couldn¡¯t stand this strike and cracked.

    Manager Chen felt so hurt that he wanted to cry. His lips could not stop quivering.

    This cooking session was no different from demolishing this kitchen.

    Is this fellow sick?

    Did that stove do you wrong?

    The cloud of swirling flour finally settled, revealing Bu Fang.

    There was a ball of dough on his hand. It was as transparent as jade and had a faint moving halo.

    That violent method of kneading was Bu Fang¡¯s favorite kneading technique. Whenever he used this technique, the resulting dough would soften and glow radiantly.

    After preparing the soup dumpling wrapper, Bu Fang took out the stuffing and ced it aside. He also brought out the ivory, jelly-like soup.

    As he had now prepared everything that was needed, wrapping up the soup dumplings was what he needed to do next.

    One spoon of stuffing and half a spoon of ivory jelly soup went into every ball.

    Bu Fang¡¯s countenance did not change, and a momentter, his hands were already moving so fast that they left behind shadow-like, illusory after-images.

    The audience sucked in breaths of cold air as they watched Bu Fang fold a soup dumpling. His hands moved too fast to be seen.

    One fold, ten folds, a hundred folds...

    In only a moment, a soup dumpling had been folded so many times. The audience were wide-eyed as they watched all this unfold.

    Ten thousand-fold covering technique. For a little soup dumpling to have thousands of folds, this required precise control over speed and the right thickness of the wrapper.

    A momentter, an exquisite, little soup dumpling waspletely folded.

    The thousand folds on the soup dumpling made it resemble a blooming flower. It was a piece of art that no one dared to show disdain at.

    Although Bu Fang moved fast, he was also very meticulous.

    Not long after, he had made more, making five soup dumplings that were filled with stuffing and the ivory, jelly-like soup. All of them had been meticulously folded.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok had been prepared. With a single thought, a food steamer arose in it.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Bu Fang poured in the cool Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water. He was about to steam his soup dumplings now.

    When the audience saw his smooth and fluid movements, they could not help gulping.

    They now realized that Bu Fang¡¯s soup dumplings were somewhat different from others. However, they could not tell what the difference was.

    As the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me burned fiercely, the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water began to boil.

    White steam surged outward.

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang stood still. He slowly closed his eyes, and his mental force surged and covered the steamer.

    What happened next was the most crucial part. If Bu Fang wanted to condense immortal energy, he had to extract the original energy of his ingredients.

    The audience quieted down and focused all their attention on him.

    All eyes were watching Bu Fang, who was quietly standing still.

    Momentster, sighs echoed from the audience, and many spectators exchanged looks.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t trigger the lightning punishment...¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It seems the mortal¡¯s feat that time was only due to luck.¡±

    ¡°A dish that cannot trigger lightning punishment... This daddy can make one too!¡±

    The audience became noisy again. To them, the result was already set in stone.

    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Xiahui and some others had stern expressions on their faces as they watched Bu Fang.

    Tong Cheng had stopped ying with his jade bead. His face seemed ready to ooze water.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force had made him hold his breath. Why was that mortal¡¯s mental force so strong?

    Manager Chen¡¯s lips twitched.

    Mu Liuer smiled. The gaze she was directing at Bu Fang was filled with awe.

    Xuanyan Xuan didn¡¯t understand the situation, so she asked Xuanyuan Xiahui, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? No lightning punishment... Did Bu Fang fail?¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s lips quivered as he watched Bu Fang stand in the middle of the room with his hands sped.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it will be alright...¡±

    Alright? Xuanyuan Xuan was bewildered.

    Indeed, as soon as those words left Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s mouth, massive ck clouds appeared in the sky.

    In less than a second, the clouds had covered the entire sky, turning the atmosphere into a gloomy one.

    Boom! Boom!

    Thunderous explosions rang out, and a Thunder Dragon soared within the clouds.

    The lightning punishment had appeared so suddenly that the entire audience became dumbstruck.

 Chapter 975 - No Immortal Energy?

    <h4>Chapter 975: No Immortal Energy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Everyone was stunned.

    Just moments after they concluded that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t trigger the lightning punishment, thick, dark clouds covered the sky, and the Thunder Dragon emerged and roared.

    A soup dumpling could trigger a lightning punishment?

    This made them suck in breaths of cold air.

    After listening to Xuanyuan Xiahui, Xuanyuan Xuan was bewildered.

    Could a soup dumpling really make someone an Immortal Chef?

    There were many Immortal Chefs in Immortal City, but they used their special dishes in the Immortal Chef test, each of which was an extremely fine dish.

    Be it in taste, smell, or colors, they were all the best. Each of these dishes was eligible to be recorded in the Book of Immortal Recipes.

    When they realized that Bu Fang intended to make soup dumplings for the Immortal Chef test, they had looked down on him.

    A serving of soup dumplings was a very simple dish, so how could it help anyone achieve the Immortal Chef rank?

    From its taste, smell, and even its color... there was nothing magical about it.

    Naturally, there were soup dumplings in the Immortal Cooking Realm, but they were just street snacks that were not worthy of being served at a table.

    ¡°It triggered the lightning punishment! Unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°So what? When he took the special grade chef test, he also triggered the lightning punishment, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Triggering the lightning punishment doesn¡¯t mean he will be an Immortal Chef...¡±

    The audience lifted their heads to stare at the pitch-ck clouds. They were still in disbelief.

    Triggering the lightning punishment was just a part, as the most important step was to refine the ingredients¡¯ original energy into immortal energy.

    Only when Bu Fang could condense immortal energy would he be granted the title of Immortal Chef.

    Looking at Bu Fang standing with his hands sped in the middle of the room, Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s eyes were a little blurred as she asked, ¡°Brother, can those soup dumplings help him achieve the Immortal Chef rank?¡±

    After hearing his sister¡¯s question, Xuanyuan Xiahui became stern and focused.

    ¡°Little Xuan, don¡¯t think that only exquisite, high-end looking dishes can enable one to acquire the title of Immortal Chef. A truly magnificent chef can condense immortal energy from any dish, which would help him be a real Immortal Chef. It could be a bowl of porridge, a steamed bun, or even a bowl of noodles... That sort of Immortal Chef is the real deal,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said seriously.

    Xuanyuan Xuan nodded. She somewhat understood, but she still had some doubts.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed but said nothing else.

    Boom! Boom!

    Thunderps boomed in the sky as the dark clouds emitted a suffocating pressure.

    A dazzling blue Thunder Dragon soared and gave an ear-piercing roar.

    Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon parted the dark clouds and plunged from the sky. Its roar reverberated around the room.

    The audience raised an uproar, focusing their eyes on the center of the room.

    Whenever the lightning punishment appeared, it caused a greatmotion. After all, it signified the birth of another Immortal Chef.

    Bu Fang stood at the same spot indifferently, his Vermillion Robe fluttering in the wind.

    Opening his eyes, his water-like mental energy expanded as he lifted his head.

    Feeling the pressure above him, he gently exhaled, dark clouds filling his vision.

    A momentter, with a thought, white light dots emerged around him.

    These light dots hurriedly coalesced, and soon, they had formed an array beside Bu Fang.

    The array spun, and gusts of wind howled, frightening many people.

    The audience cocked their heads, their hair fluttering wildly in the wind.

    ¡°A teleport formation?¡±

    ¡°Is that the mortal chef¡¯s protector?¡±

    ¡°I remember that this chef has an immortal puppet that can resist lightning punishment...¡±

    The audience screamed.

    However...

    When the audience saw a massive figure emerging out of the formation, they didn¡¯t know if they should cry orugh.

    This ce was a special room that the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had prepared for the Immortal Chef test. It had a particr formation that could resist lightning, which was set up to protect the room.

    Hence, even the mortal chef¡¯s immortal puppet would not have much to do.

    Why did he bother to summon his immortal puppet? To stand and stare?

    Some onlookers couldn¡¯t help but mock in hushed voices. They found Bu Fang¡¯s decision funny.

    Boom! Boom!

    Thunderps reverberated around, and bolts of lightning tore through the sky.

    As Whitey emerged from the teleport formation, its eyes twinkled as lightning arcs crawled and exploded on its body.

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang¡¯s concentration was on the steamer. Apparently, he was at a critical moment.

    Whitey raised its head, looking at the Thunder Dragon in the sky. Light sparkled within the puppet¡¯s eyes.

    With a sharp sound, Whitey¡¯s metal wings spread open.

    ¡°Oh wow! What does that Earth Immortal Puppet intend to do?¡±

    ¡°He wants to stop the lightning punishment? Too bad... We already have the Lightning Protection Formation, so it can¡¯t do much.¡±

    ¡°That Earth Immortal Puppet looks so cute, though... I want one!¡±

    The audience looked at Whitey andughed. As soon as the Earth Immortal Puppet appeared, the tense atmosphere in the room loosened, and they began to jeer.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Naturally, Whitey didn¡¯t know why these humans wereughing.

    Its metal wings opened and shot lightning strikes to the floor, boring holes in it. In Whitey¡¯s eyes, the bolts of lightning plunging downwards were just its food!

    Swallowing one lightning punishment was enough to make Whitey much stronger. Later on, if it intended to increase its power, it would need to devour more lightning punishments.

    At this moment, Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity was equal to a One-star True Immortal Realm expert, and its main food now was Bu Fang¡¯s lightning punishment.

    Boom!

    Whitey lowered its body slightly before soaring into the air. Its metal wings pped, raising strong gusts of wind.

    Flutter.

    It tore into the sky like an arrow.

    Suddenly, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shrank. It could see that the Thunder Dragon would be stopped by a green formation.

    With bolts of lightning spreading out, the Thunder Dragon rammed itself against the formation. Then, it drew its ws and bared its fangs, trying to attack the formation.

    Whitey stopped. It had sensed something strange.

    ¡°Hahaha! That puppet is scared!¡±

    ¡°It just realized that he¡¯s useless here, so it doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°A big debut for a moron...¡±

    The audienceughed, not minding their manners at all.

    They knew that Whitey wanted to stop the lightning punishment. However, with the Lightning Protection Formation present, it was useless here.

    Manager Chen sped his hands and rubbed his beard, the corners of his mouth rising.

    ¡°Of course, the room for the Immortal Chef test is well-equipped. The Lightning Protection Formation is the key to help the chefs focus on their cooking...¡±

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes rolled. He gazed at Whitey floating in the air with a greedy expression, unable to contain his excitement.

    Apparently, he was curious about Whitey, a puppet that could swallow lightning punishments.

    He wanted that puppet.

    Whitey seemed bewildered. Its mechanical eyes moved around, but a momentter, they became focused. The sharp lights that flickered from its eyes seemed capable of cutting even the void.

    Suddenly, a ck hole appeared on Whitey¡¯s stomach. A momentter, the War God Stick emerged with lightning arcs dancing around it.

    As Whitey¡¯s leaf-like palm grabbed the War God Stick, its wings pped once. Then, it swung the War God Stick aggressively, shattering the void around it.

    The audience shut their mouths instantly, dumbstruck. It was as though their necks had been tied like ducks.

    In front of them, the War God Stick became bigger and bigger, and shortly after, it became as big as a giant pir. Whitey hugged the War God Stick and swung it at the Lightning Protection Formation.

    Boom!

    A loud, brain-piercing sonic boom reverberated, shaking the entire ce.

    Oh my god...

    Everyone sucked in breaths of cold air, shock evident on their faces.

    That Earth Immortal Puppet... is f*cking insane!

    Manager Chen had almost pulled his beard off his chin.

    Is that Earth Immortal Puppet sick? Why did it attack the Lighting Protection Formation?

    Nobody understood what Whitey intended to do.

    Tong Cheng was so excited that he stood up and grabbed the handrail. The jade bead in his hand fell and rolled.

    ¡°What an excellent Earth Immortal Puppet! Too perfect! Too perfect! I must get him!¡±

    Boom!

    After receiving another strike from the War God Stick, thick cracks instantly appeared on the Lightning Protection Formation.

    The Thunder Dragon roared.

    In just a blink of an eye, the formation was shattered. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon¡¯s power skyrocketed, wrecking the formation and storming into the room.

    Its goal was obviously Bu Fang.

    The audience were all petrified. They could only curse under their breath...

    They had never expected to see such a violent scene in an Immortal Chef test. Bu Fang had summoned an Earth Immortal Puppet, which surprised them a lot.

    Some were genuinely surprised, but others wereughing at what they thought was his misfortune. They wanted to see Bu Fang¡¯s effort end in vain.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others who knew Bu Fang were frightened.

    Manager Chen shot to his feet with a frown.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s smile disappeared, and worry took its ce. She was anxious about Bu Fang.

    Whiteynded heavily, causing the floor beneath it to cave in. However, a momentter, Whitey soared back up.

    Its mechanical eyes twinkled as the War God Stick shrank. In a sh, the puppet teleported and appeared above Bu Fang¡¯s head, hovering there as it received the iing Thunder Dragon.

    Boom!

    Bolts of lightning spread all around, bringing with it a radiance so bright that it could make people go blind.

    Many people were startled, while others were frightened at what they saw after.

    Whitey grabbed the Thunder Dragon and ripped it apart. The halves became wisps of lightning, which were instantly devoured.

    The Thunder Dragon was... eaten?!

    This scene had shocked the audience into silence. Not a single sound was heard in the room.

    However, soon, panting could be heard.

    Tong Cheng was panting greedily.

    Boom!

    With lightning arcs all over its body, Whiteynded beside Bu Fang.

    At this moment, the audience realized that Bu Fang had not moved an inch. It seemed that he never feared that the lightning would strike him.

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang remained emotionless. It seemed like the shocking chain of events had nothing to do with him.

    This mortal chef... is quite calm!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy surged, condensing in his head.

    He exhaled deeply.

    The dark clouds that were high in the sky scattered, and the sun instantly reappeared.

    Gold light shone down from the sky, covering the ground below and, of course, Bu Fang.

    Everyone stared at Bu Fang with awe.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish... wasplete.

    Bu Fang walked to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and opened the steamer. Clouds of steam instantly surged out, causing the audience to scream in excitement.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others craned their necks.

    Is this the moment that Bu Fang finally bes an Immortal Chef?

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes finally shifted from Whitey to Bu Fang.

    This mortal chef has finished cooking. Can he be an Immortal Chef or not?

    Everybody held their breaths, anticipating to see the food inside the steamer.

    Shortly after, the radiant glow dimmed.

    A mushroom cloud of steam erupted, piercing the sky before scattering.

    Inside the steamer, five jade-like crystal soup dumplings sat quietly between the meandering steam, emitting a sparkling radiance.

    However, when people saw the soup dumplings, their eyes shrank.

    ¡°Those soup dumplings... don¡¯t have any immortal energy?!¡±

 Chapter 976 - Clear, Spring-like Dumplings, Immortal Energy Rising in Spirals

    <h4>Chapter 976: Clear, Spring-like Dumplings, Immortal Energy Rising in Spirals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Five soup dumplings sat quietly inside the steamer.

    Halo appeared above them, shooting dazzling rays of light into the sky.

    Above the sky, the ck clouds had scattered, and bright, gold light shone down, making Bu Fang sparkle.

    ¡°The soup dumplings... are done?¡±

    The audience was quiet, and no one dared to breathe.

    Since the result would be known very soon, everyone was nervous. They wanted to know if Bu Fang would get the Immortal Chef title, or if he would end up beaten by Tong Chen, the Young Master of the Tong family, like a dead dog.

    They watched the center of the room with wide eyes. Those five soup dumplings in the steamer would determine everything.

    However, after sucking in another breath of cold air, the audience became noisy once more.

    As they had spent half the day in astonishment without any conclusive results, they have be irritated, hissing and booing as loud as they could.

    Momentster, the boos and hisses had risen to a mor.

    ¡°Three days ago, I said that there was no way for him to acquire the Immortal Chef title. Looks like I was right. How could such a genius exist?!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Chef is a noble title. How could a mortal dirty it?¡±

    ¡°You trashy mortal, go home, have your bath, and go to bed early!¡±

    The audienceughed hard. They were so excited that some even jumped to their feet and punched the air.

    There was no immortal energy. The soup dumplings inside the steamer did not have a wisp of immortal energy.

    It meant that Bu Fang had failed. Since his dish couldn¡¯t condense immortal energy, he won¡¯t be an Immortal Chef.

    And since the arrogant mortal failed to be an Immortal Chef, horrible events, which he would encounter in session, awaited him.

    Some people in the audience felt regretful. They really did consider Bu Fang a miracle worker.

    However, that miracle worker had been grabbed by the throat and throttled.

    In the end, the mortal was unable to be an Immortal Chef.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui craned his neck, looking at the five soup dumplings in the steamer, which sat atop the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The soup dumplings were as translucent and beautiful as jades. With halos hovering above them, they emitted multiple colored rays of light, as though they were crystals.

    However, they did not have a wisp of immortal energy within them.

    ¡°How unfortunate...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed deeply with regret.

    Xuanyuan Xuan, who stood beside him, watched the unfolding events with aplicated gaze.

    Indeed... Not yet?

    She had thought that Bu Fang would seed, but now... Too bad. It looked like he failed this time.

    After all, mortals will always be mortals.

    Mu Liuer furrowed her brows, and her smile vanished. As she watched Bu Fang, who was being bathed by sunlight, her heart beat frantically.

    Although she didn¡¯t see any trace of immortal energy within the dumplings, Bu Fang¡¯s expression seemed devoid of worry.

    That calm expression...

    It was as though he disdained the people causing a racket in the room.

    Manager Chen¡¯s expression was stern as he sat at the judge¡¯s seat. He was the only judge for this Immortal Chef test.

    The criteria to be an Immortal Chef was simple¡ªjust trigger the lightning punishment and have your dish condense immortal energy. As long as the chef could do these two things, regardless of the method used, no one would concern themselves with how the dish tastes.

    Anyway, any dish that could trigger lightning punishment and condense immortal energy would certainly not smell or taste bad.

    Tong Cheng suddenly stomped his foot, smashing the jade bead on the floor.

    ¡°Trash! Let¡¯s see what you have! This time, I want to see who will dare to help you!¡± Tong Cheng grinned coldly, his eyes filled with disdain.

    He had feared that Bu Fang would be an Immortal Chef and cause trouble for him, but it seems that the preparations he had made were unnecessary.

    If Bu Fang had be an Immortal Chef, things would have been a little troublesome.

    Indeed, he had overestimated that mortal.

    Now that Bu Fang had failed, Tong Cheng wanted nothing more than to scratch him to death. It would be no different from smashing a lowly ant.

    ¡°So, what do you have to say now?!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura erupted from Tong Cheng¡¯s body, and the space above him distorted.

    At this moment, he was showing off the full force of his True Immortal Realm power.

    An intense wave of pressure choked the room, causing the audience to hardly breathe.

    This True Immortal Realm aura was enough to suppress the entire room.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and it was all directed at Bu Fang.

    The immense pressure seemed to materialize into a small mountain, which was crashing down on the chef standing at the center of the room.

    Tong Chen wanted to see the mortal kneel before him and beg for mercy.

    It had been several days since that mortal had troubled his mind, so he was really, really annoyed. And now, finally, he could vent out his rage and frustration.

    He wanted to make that mortal taste... the eighteen great tortures of the Tong family!

    Manager Chen frowned at Tong Cheng. His lips moved, as though he wished to say something.

    However, he had second thoughts. Offending the Young Master of the Tong family for a mortal, who could not condense immortal energy, was not worth it.

    Hence, he refrained from speaking. He... had also given up on Bu Fang.

    Since he had failed to be an Immortal Chef, he wasn¡¯t qualified to fight against those powerful aristocratic families.

    This mortal was still pretty young, though.

    Seeing Manager Chen give up, Tong Chen burst into triumphantughter. He had been afraid that the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion would go against him, but luckily, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Although the Tongs were not afraid of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, it still had the backing of the City Lord¡¯s mansion. If he created a mess, both his family and the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion would regret it. Letting things go that far because of a mortal was not worth it.

    And now... things would end well for him.

    ¡°No one can help you now!¡± Tong Cheng sneered.

    He jumped up atop the barrier surrounding the stage and looked down at Bu Fang from up high.

    However, Bu Fang remained calm. He just stood there with his hands sped behind him.

    Bolts of lightning crackled in Whitey¡¯s eyes, who was standing beside Bu Fang.

    After devouring the lightning punishment, Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity had reached the One-star True Immortal Realm, so it would not be at a disadvantage if it went up against Tong Cheng.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the only thing Bu Fang relied on.

    ¡°Young Master Tong Cheng, you¡¯re reckless. Whether you get it or not is something we have yet to decide.¡±

    Suddenly, a faint voice resounded throughout the room.

    The audience was bewildered.

    Tong Cheng furrowed his brows.

    On the other side of the room, Mu Liuer stood up. Those words just now came from her.

    ¡°Junior Pavilion Master, you¡¯re not an Immortal Chef, so perhaps you do not understand the rule. His dish does not have a wisp of immortal energy in it, so he won¡¯t be an Immortal Chef. Isn¡¯t it clear enough? Does the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion want to go against the Tong family?¡± Tong Cheng said in a cold voice. It was clear that he was somewhat enraged.

    Did the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion really want to make an enemy of his Tong family because of this mortal?

    ¡°No, I just said that it is too early to make a conclusion. How do you know that his dish has no immortal energy in it?¡± Mu Liuer asked with a smile.

    Her gaze was fixed on the young chef, Bu Fang, who was being bathed by the sparkling sunlight. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was confident in him.

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re all blind?¡± Tong Cheng sneered, shaking his head.

    ¡°Yes, you all are...¡±

    A cold voice suddenly rang out.

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    The audience, Tong Cheng, and Manager Chen were all speechless. A momentter, they shifted their gazes to Bu Fang.

    Under the warm sunlight, Bu Fang stoodzily. He slowly unfolded his sleeves before shaking his arms.

    With a single thought, the five soup dumplings, which resembled crystal ze, flew out from the wok. Theynded neatly inside a blue-and-white te that he had already prepared.

    Inside the blue-and-white te, the soup dumplings were arranged neatly. Shrouded in a lush green spirit energy, it seems as though it could wrap up dense air.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Tong Cheng red coldly at Bu Fang. The aura he was emitting became thicker, and soon, the entire room began to shake.

    Bu Fang remained expressionless. He gave Tong Cheng a sidelong nce, as though he was looking at a moron.

    ¡°I said that you are blind.¡±

    As Bu Fang said that, he took the te of soup dumplings and casually walked away.

    In moments, he arrived in front of Manager Chen, who was sitting at the judge¡¯s seat.

    Manager Chen was so surprised at Bu Fang¡¯s calm demeanor. He was at a loss for words.

    Neither of these five soup dumplings was emitting any immortal energy, so where did this mortal get his confidence from?

    Hold on!

    Manager Chen¡¯s eyes shifted to the soup dumplings, and he began to study them.

    Suddenly, his pupils dted. It was as though he had just thought of something absolutely inconceivable!

    ¡°Is that...¡±

    At a seat far away, Xuanyuan Xiahui seemed to realize something he had missed before, and his eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s like this! Turns out Owner Bu¡¯s confidencees from... Tch! Tch! Tch!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xuan was bewildered. What¡¯s going on?

    What¡¯s that ¡°turns out¡± thing you said?!

    Didn¡¯t you just say that Bu Fang had no hope? And now, you suddenly became excited!

    Is the immortal energy going to appear out of thin air?

    Indeed, Xuanyuan Xuan was baffled.

    The audience was just as speechless. Their gazes were fixed on the young chef standing in the sunlight.

    A golden kitchen knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He twirled it casually before shing it down, moving as fast as a shooting star.

    A soup dumpling, which resembled a glowing jade, was sliced open.

    Gurgle! Gurgle!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    From the cut on the soup dumpling, something resembling pure spring water gushed out.

    A thick fragrance seeped out from the cut, and a wisp of ivory gas slowly surged from it.

    That ivory, milky gas...

    It was immortal energy!

    In an instant, its fragrance spread and filled the room.

    The moment the crowd smelled it, they were hooked.

    This smell... How is it so rich?!

    Gulp...

    Many swallowed as they looked with disbelief at the swirling immortal energy.

    How could a soup dumpling emit such a fragrant and pleasant aroma?

    Manager Chen¡¯s face twitched.

    This was indeed real. It was as though another world existed within the soup dumpling.

    Manager Chen cast Bu Fang aplicated gaze, and a momentter, he straightened his posture.

    Pure spring water, together with a pleasant aroma, was still gushing out of thecerated soup dumpling. That fragrant aroma surged from its refreshing, hot soup.

    Inside the soup dumpling, the filling emitted a colorful radiance.

    ¡°Crystal zed Soup Dumplings. Enjoy.¡±

    Bu Fang twirled the radiant Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hands, and with a sh of gold light, the knife vanished.

    Crystal zed Soup Dumplings?

    Manager Chen took a deep breath, filling his nostrils with the dumpling¡¯s rich aroma.

    This aroma contained the smell of various grains and spirit beasts¡¯ meat. The aroma of the spirit beasts¡¯ meat was so dense that everyone who sensed it felt as though a rope had bound their souls.

    The aromaing from the grains was refreshing. As soon as the audience smelled it, they felt their souls being cleansed.

    When Tong Cheng saw the immortal energy wafting out of the dumpling, he narrowed his eyes.

    This mortal had actually cooked a dish with immortal energy!

    Damn...

    Tong Cheng was really furious! His eyes became bloodshot, and his breath came in heaves as he tried to contain the fury in his heart!

    That mortal... How was he able to cook a dish that produced immortal energy?!

    However, no one paid any attention to Tong Chen. All eyes were on Manager Chen.

    At this moment, Manager Chen, who had picked up a pair of jade chopsticks, was grabbing the cut soup dumpling, which was still letting out spring water.

    He breathed in deeply.

    Stroking his beard, he opened his mouth and tossed the soup dumpling inside.

    The moment he did that, his eyes bulged out!

 Chapter 977 - Born to Slap Faces

    <h4>Chapter 977: Born to p Faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Manager Chen used his jade chopsticks to pick up the soup dumpling, bringing his lips down to the cut that Bu Fang made on it.

    Suddenly, his eyes bulged so much that they almost fell out of their sockets.

    His shocked expression silenced the entire room.

    So hot. It was as hot asva erupting from an active volcano.

    Clear spring water from the bun entered his mouth, permeating every corner of his oral cavity.

    The scalding liquid made Manager Chen¡¯s face redden, and he even struggled to breathe.

    Gulp.

    However, he could not help himself and swallowed the hot soup, which slid down his throat into his stomach.

    When the burning sensation reached his stomach, he felt as though it would explode.

    Logically, such a sensation should bring nothing but harm, but instead, Manager Chen felt satisfied!

    Indeed, it was satisfying!

    After the burning sensation subsided, the delicious soup, which seemed perfect, stimted his taste buds.

    Its delicious taste made Manager Chen squint his eyes and caused his mustache to quiver.

    At the same time, steam continued to swirl above the soup dumplings.

    Perceiving more of the pleasant fragrance, Manager Chen chewed enthusiastically.

    The Crystal zed Soup Dumpling was so stic and soft. Some air remained trapped within its skin, and the moment Manager Chen bit into the dumpling wrapper, the trapped air erupted, assaulting his senses. It was a brand new experience and taste.

    This soup dumpling¡¯s wrapper...

    Manager Chen was skeptical. Recalling the unique way Bu Fang kneaded the dough, his eyes became stern.

    That violent kneading technique had thrilled him.

    Was the soft and stic dumpling wrapper a result of that violent technique?

    The dough was kneaded that way to make the dumpling¡¯s skin stic. It seems that it even had pores in which the chef¡¯s true energy was stored during the kneading process.

    Just by having it in his mouth, Manager felt small true energy explosions in his mouth.

    The explosions were not fierce, and neither did they irritate whoever ate it. It was just right, generating a pleasant taste.

    However, the soup dumpling¡¯s filling was much more prominent than its skin.

    Five types of spirit beast meat had been used to make it, and one of them belonged to an immortal ingredient.

    Manager Chen remembered the Precious Chicken. Although it was not mature, when filled with immortal energy, the young chicken tasted much better than the other ingredients used to make the filling.

    As for the other spirit beasts¡¯ meat used for the stuffing, they belonged to creatures that once flew in the sky, swam in the sea, and ran onnd.

    These different spirit beasts¡¯ meat had beenbined to create an exceptional taste capable of making people sink into it.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Manager Chen squinted his eyes.

    After savoring the immortal energy swirling around the soup dumpling, he put it into his mouth.

    When he bit into it, his eyes sparkled, and soon, it found its way into his stomach.

    Manager Chen¡¯s pupils dted, and he turned to look at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    When Bu Fang saw the reaction, he became bewildered.

    That look... It was as though he meant to say, ¡°Why is it so... hot?¡±

    This Crystal zed Soup Dumpling made Manager Chen¡¯s true energy surge turbulently along with his spirit sea.

    His cultivation base had advanced further, and it wasn¡¯t just by a little.

    ¡°Your soup dumpling...¡±

    Manager Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. This dumpling was capable of increasing his cultivation base?

    In Immortal City, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had judged a lot of chefs from many forces. However, it was rare for them to see dishes that had the same boosting effect.

    Since this kind of dish could be met but not required, it was really precious in Immortal City.

    In short, recipes like these were controlled by aristocratic families, as they were ssified as precious treasures.

    Hence, the dishes with boosting effects were all very rare.

    This soup dumpling... had been prepared by a mortal. It was incredible that it could permanently increase one¡¯s cultivation base without any side effects. This kind of boost was amazing.

    Manager Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. This mortal wasn¡¯t ordinary at all!

    Without paying his surroundings any mind, Manager Chen picked up another soup dumpling and tossed it into his mouth, eating it whole in one go.

    The moment his teeth sank into it, a short, squishy sound rang out as the soft wrapper was torn, causing the soup to gush out.

    Manager Chen trembled. His face reddened, and his eyes became bloodshot.

    As the hot soup deluged his mouth, it no longer flowed like a gentle spring. Instead, it erupted like a raging waterfall.

    Although Manager Chen trembled as though he was being electrocuted, he felt really refreshed.

    There was only one word to describe this feeling¡ªpleasurable!

    As the audience watched Manager Chen eat soup dumpling after soup dumpling, their expressions turned awkward.

    Manager Chen was a highly respected person in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Since he was in charge of the Immortal Chef test, his position wasn¡¯t ordinary at all.

    Although he wasn¡¯t an Immortal Chef himself, he had eaten so many dishes cooked by Immortal Chefs.

    It¡¯s almost impossible to see him wolf down food this way!

    Are those soup dumplings really that delicious?

    When they perceived the aroma lingering in the air, the audience couldn¡¯t help gulping down.

    Perhaps... it really is delicious!

    Suddenly, the audience became frightened. That was because they had almost missed a fact.

    ¡°Has this mortal... be a real Immortal Chef?¡±

    ¡°There are five soup dumplings. Do they all have immortal energy?¡±

    ¡°It looks really awesome. Those soup dumplings look delicious!¡±

    The audience became uneasy and began to raise a mor. This time, however, their words were not filled with disdain.

    The way Manager Chen ate the dish was confirmation that Bu Fang was now an Immortal Chef¡ªan Immortal Chef with a lofty position.

    It had taken a mortal only three days to transform from a special grade chef into an Immortal Chef. It truly was a miracle!

    Finally, the fourth and fifth soup dumplings had disappeared into Manager Chen¡¯s mouth.

    After eating all five dumplings, he licked his lips. Then, he exhaled deeply before standing up.

    With his bloodshot eyes fixed on Bu Fang, Manager Chen doled out apliment. ¡°Delicious! Wonderful! Congrattions on getting your Immortal Chef title!¡±

    Wow!

    When the audience heard that, they raised an uproar.

    He had be a real Immortal Chef!

    Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at Bu Fang standing under the sunlight. He crossed his arms and smiled.

    Xuanyuan Xuan was flustered. Bu Fang, a young chef who no one appreciated, had be an Immortal Chef, thanks to his overbearing performance.

    It had taken him only three days to make them lose their faces.

    Xuanyuan Xuan could still remember the first time she saw Bu Fang. Such a countryside young man...

    But, now, he was an Immortal Chef.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui noticed his sister¡¯s flustered expression, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he reached out to pat her head.

    ¡°Girl, do you remember what I told you? If you want to pick up an Immortal Chef, you have to do it as early as possible. Although you¡¯rete now, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I believe in yourpetence!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui grinned before bursting intoughter.

    Xuanyuan Xuan was bewildered at first, but a momentter, understanding dawned on her. Her face instantly flushed red.

    In embarrassment, she twisted her body away from his hand and pouted yfully. ¡°Brother, what did you say?! I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡±

    Her eyshes quivered as she looked up at the young man standing expressionlessly, who was neither happy nor upset. Light shed in her eyes.

    He seemed... handsome.

    Mu Liuer sped her hands. The corners of her mouth twitched once, and then she gave Bu Fang a slight nod.

    This mortal... had lived up to expectations.

    What the naysayers thought impossible had been done. This was akin to pping their faces.

    It was as though this mortal was born to p people¡¯s faces. From the moment she met Bu Fang, how many people had he pped?

    Tong Cheng¡¯s chest heaved. He stood by the stage, coldly gazing at Bu Fang.

    The audience gazed at him with a gloating look, as though they were enjoying a joke.

    The youngsters from the aristocratic families sneered at him.

    Tong Chen understood that he would be aughingstock for the influential families in Immortal City.

    Getting pped by a mortal was something only he had experienced.

    However, Tong Cheng quickly calmed down and grinned. He gazed at Bu Fang with hope-filled eyes.

    ¡°Even if you are an Immortal Chef now, so what? Mortals will always be mortals!¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Tong Cheng¡¯s aura burst forth. The rising aura surged past the room and pierced the sky.

    Three flows of True Immortal Realm aura rushed through the entire ce.

    The spectators were stunned. They were so scared that they did not dare breathe aloud.

    They suddenly realized that the situation had not been resolved yet.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Two figures shed through the crowd and appeared beside Tong Cheng. Those two flows of aura hade from them.

    Tong Cheng was at the True Immortal Realm, and now, two other True Immortal Realm experts had joined him. Thebined pressure they emitted was enormous.

    Manager Chen¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    ¡°Tong Cheng! What are you doing?! This is the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. It¡¯s not a ce you can make a mess!¡± Manager Chen roared.

    Three True Immortal Realm experts... Did the Tong family intend to dere war on the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion?

    Did Tong Cheng intend to turn his back and offend the City Lord¡¯s mansion?

    The youngsters from the aristocratic families sucked in breaths of cold air. They were stunned after seeing Tong Cheng¡¯s move.

    Tong Cheng has lost his mind because of a mortal!

    As the aura of three True Immortal Realm experts burst forth, the entire room trembled as though it was about to copse.

    ¡°Manager Chen, I don¡¯t want to offend the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. I just want to take this mortal. He offended me!¡± Tong Cheng said casually, making sure to stress the word ¡®mortal.¡¯

    By this, he implied that a mortal was not worth Manager Chen and his Immortal Kitchen Pavilion turning their backs on the Tong family, one of the four great families.

    ¡°After all, Manager Chen said before that, as long as the mortalpletes the Immortal Chef test, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion wouldn¡¯t care about his death or lifeter on. After that, I can resolve the grudge I have with him myself. Do you intend to go back on your words right now?¡±

    Tong Cheng¡¯s aura surged even more, and it became more terrifying.

    The audience could see his spirit sea emerging above his head. A gold figure, which looked just like Tong Cheng, sat cross-legged above it.

    This was Tong Cheng¡¯s origin soul. It was the reason why a True Immortal Realm expert could crush a Divine Realm expert easily.

    When Manager Chen heard Tong Chen¡¯s words, his face became unsightly.

    Right. He did say that.

    However, back then, he had not realized Bu Fang¡¯s potential.

    Now that he knew Bu Fang could cook dishes that boosted one¡¯s cultivation, at that moment, he held his potential in high regard. If he could recruit him for the City Lord¡¯s mansion, he could help the City Lord stand a better chance in investigating the prestige!

    Hence, he had to protect this mortal!

    Suddenly, Manager Chen saw the stern expression on Mu Liuer¡¯s face.

    This caused his heart to lurch. He instantly knew what decision the Junior Pavilion Master had made.

    He decided to reply, but the moment he opened his mouth, Bu Fang, who hadn¡¯t done anything so far, suddenly moved.

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang expressionlessly looked up at the three standing before him. Despite facing off against three experts at the True Immortal Realm, he showed no hint of panic.

    His gaze shifted to Tong Cheng, who was smiling coldly, before he nonchntly said, ¡°You... still want to get hit by my wok?¡±

 Chapter 978 - Desperate Straits?

    <h4>Chapter 978: Desperate Straits?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°You... still want to get hit by my wok?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice echoed around the room.

    When the audience heard him, they were surprised. Their jaws dropped as they stared at Bu Fang in shock.

    What did... that mortal just say?

    Tong Cheng froze. When he heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, he almost vomited blood.

    He had been hit by Bu Fang¡¯s wok twice before, and he had even gotten a nosebleed. This was a pain that had etched itself in his heart!

    Although Bu Fang had not specified which wok he intended to use, his words still had reopened the scar in Tong Cheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You... Damn!¡±

    Tong Cheng waspletely enraged, and his eyes had turned bloodshot. The resentment he felt for this mortal had reached its peak.

    He hated the fact that he could not just capture this mortal and use the Tong family¡¯s extreme methods to torture him!

    ¡°Manager Chen, if you stop me, I¡¯ll consider it a hostile deration from the City Lord¡¯s mansion. I don¡¯t care about the consequences! This mortal... must die!¡± Tong Cheng emphasized each word in thest sentence.

    Suddenly, the two True Immortal Realm experts beside him moved.

    Boom! Boom!

    The railing was shattered instantly, and in a sh, those two True Immortal Realm experts appeared right in front of Bu Fang. It was as if they had just teleported.

    Their expressions were cold, and their auras were intimidating. Their true energies sought to shatter the void as their mental force epassed the area.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s aura also exploded outward. However, he didn¡¯t make any move.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that he was afraid of being hit by a wok.

    Hence, he decided to wait for the right moment to strike.

    Manager Chen¡¯s eyes shrank as he saw those two experts move.

    Suddenly, he disappeared from the judge¡¯s table and reappeared in front of Bu Fang, shielding him.

    ¡°Bu Fang is our Junior Pavilion Master¡¯s friend. I must ensure his safety! Young Master Tong, if you want to make a move, I will meet your demand!¡±

    Boom!

    Manager Chen¡¯s cultivation base was at One-star True Immortal Realm, which was also the two experts¡¯ cultivation base.

    However, there were two of them, so when Manager Chen felt theirbined pressure, his expression changed.

    He thrust his arms forward forcefully, and the space in their paths shattered as his palms met the attacks of the two experts at the same time.

    The impact from those attacks made Manager Chen shiver. His face reddened, and he could not help taking several steps backward.

    The expressions of the two True Immortal Realm experts instantly changed, and they backed off immediately.

    When did this old man be so strong?!

    How was he able to receive their attacks at the same time?!

    Those thoughts made the two True Immortal Realm experts furrow their brows.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You old moron, do you want to die? In that case, I won¡¯t show mercy! Kill him!¡± Tong Cheng coldly ordered.

    The eyes of the two True Immortal Realm experts turned cold.

    They charged again, and their intimidating true energy surged like waves, furiously whipping every corner of the room.

    The audience felt the terrifying pressure mp down on their chests. They were frightened.

    This was the power of the influential families, the power of True Immortal Realm experts...

    Bu Fang¡¯s hands remained sped. His Vermillion Robe fluttered in the gusts of raging winds created by the terrifying auras of the experts.

    Meanwhile, Whitey stood still behind him. Starlight twinkled and lightning shed in its mechanical eyes.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Several strikes wereunched, causing Manager Chen to take several steps backward.

    The room trembled as it couldn¡¯t bear the pressure. It seemed close to breaking apart.

    Amidst the crowd, Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes turned stern.

    The Tongs... Did they really intend to cause trouble?

    Buzz...

    Out of nowhere, an intimidating aura erupted within the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    The expressions of the two True Immortal Realm experts of the Tong Family instantly changed, and they came to a sudden halt.

    It belonged to a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert. It seems that they had disturbed a powerful expert who protected the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    However, Tong Cheng didn¡¯t bat an eye. It seemed he had prepared well.

    Today, he really wanted to kill Bu Fang.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make things worse between the Tong family and the City Lord¡¯s mansion, I advise you to quiet down and watch. Or else, I won¡¯t mind joining in on the fun...¡± An ear-piercing voice resounded from outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    The aura of an expert at Two-star True Immortal Realm surged, shing with the other auras in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    For a short while, the two kinds of formidable auras and mental energies, while invisible, shed in the void. After that, the True Immortal Realm experts snorted angrily and retracted their aura.

    The aura surging from outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion also subsided immediately. It seems that thetter had only intended to warn them.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale.

    Tong Cheng was indeed very well prepared. He grinned.

    There was no doubt about it. He would get his way today!

    That mortal would not be able to dodge his attack!

    ¡°Thank you, Third Uncle!¡± Tong Cheng said as he respectfully bowed in the direction where the voice came from.

    The corners of his mouth curled into a smirk. Then, he turned around, his cold gazending on Bu Fang.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Tong Cheng roared as he dashed forward.

    The audience sighed. They knew Bu Fang couldn¡¯t escape this disaster.

    The Two-star True Immortal Realm expert had retreated, which was an unspoken permission to Tong Chen¡¯s actions.

    Without the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s protection, how could Bu Fang, who was just a mortal, resist the Tongs?

    Puff! Puff!

    Three True Immortal Realm auras charged over, and theirbined mental forces surged incredibly.

    The walls of the Immortal Chef test room cracked.

    The audience went pale, and a mad dash towards the exit ensued as they sought to flee.

    This room instantly became a battlefield.

    Although Manager Chen had eaten the Crystal zed Soup Dumplings, which had boosted his cultivation base, he had yet to break through.

    His power was not enough for him to take on three True Immortal Realm experts at the same time, so when he received their attacks, he coughed out blood as his body careened through the air.

    Anyway, Tong Cheng did not really want to kill Manager Chen.

    After all, Manager Chen was an important member of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. If he was killed, the City Lord¡¯s mansion wouldn¡¯t stay quiet, and big trouble would ensue.

    Nheless, it was not difficult to defeat Manager Chen.

    The two True Immortal Realm experts dashed forward. Their formidable auras generated gales as their attacks soared towards Bu Fang.

    Every step they took caused the walls to break away, causing crushed rocks to fly everywhere!

    At the moment, Tong Cheng followed behind the two True Immortal Realm experts. He was on his guard as he was afraid of Bu Fang¡¯s wok.

    That wok... was really unique.

    He had to be cautious.

    The audience were wide-eyed as they watched the events unfold. None of them believed that Bu Fang could escape death.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was only at the peak of Divine Spirit Realm. How could he possibly resist them?

    He could not even resist one True Immortal Realm expert, let alone three...

    Although Tong Cheng had experienced the terror of his wok before, he believed that Bu Fang had gotten lucky back then.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Suddenly, a lightning arc tore through the air.

    Whitey appeared in front of Bu Fang, shielding him. As it opened its metal wings, buzzing sounds rang out with sharp gusts of wind!

    Boom! Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s massive fist weed the charging True Immortal Realm experts of the Tong family.

    Sizzle.

    Lightning crackled around Whitey¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    Despite the explosive impact, Whitey remained standing, as still as an imposing mountain.

    The two True Immortal Realm experts, on the other hand, took several steps backward.

    Tong Cheng let his fist fly, striking Whitey¡¯s belly. However, his face instantly went pale.

    He felt a suction force surge from the belly of the Earth Immortal Puppet, and his eyes became filled with desire!

    ¡°You¡¯re fine despite receiving a punch from me. I must have this Earth Immortal Puppet!¡± Tong Cheng howled in excitement.

    Boom!

    Despite saying that, Tong Cheng did not dare continue. He pulled back his hand and backed off.

    Whitey¡¯s aura began to rise. It had already reached the True Immortal Realm.

    Whitey took out the War God Stick from its belly with a sweeping motion. Arcs of lightning crackled around it.

    And, in the blink of an eye, Whitey was off.

    The two True Immortal Realm experts rushed towards the charging Whitey.

    They hurriedly took out their weapons, the twinnces. When they raised theirnces, a sharp sound rang out.

    The floor was struck, and depressions appeared on it.

    The room could no longer bear the opposing forces and was directly sted open.

    The walls copsed.

    The onlookers, who had long since fled, observed the battle from afar.

    Seeing Whitey fight two experts at the same time, they could not help sucking in breaths of cold air. That Earth Immortal Puppet was definitely not ordinary.

    Meanwhile, Tong Cheng stood in the distance.

    The desire in his eyes became even more intense.

    His strongest Earth Immortal Puppet had just reached the peak of Divine Spirit Realm, so it was no different from a fragile ant in the presence of True Immortal Realm experts.

    However, this mortal¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet could resist two True Immortal Realm experts at the same time.

    Several days ago, he had encountered this Earth Immortal Puppet, but it wasn¡¯t this strong. Has its strength increased because of the lightning punishment it devoured?

    Could this Earth Immortal Puppet really evolve after eating lightning?!

    Oh my god!

    An Earth Immortal Puppet that could evolve!

    Unbelievable!

    Although it was surrounded, Whitey was not at a disadvantage. Tong Cheng couldn¡¯t help but rub his chest, trying to calm his frantic heart.

    He looked at Bu Fang, who was standing some distance away from the battle, and sneered.

    He was alone, without Manager Chen and that Earth Immortal Puppet...

    How would that mortal stop him now?!

    Buzz...

    His hand shook once, and a red kitchen knife appeared in his grip.

    It was his immortal tool, which had been found in a fruit born by the Immortal Tree. The Head of the Tong family had bestowed him this kitchen knife when he became an Immortal Chef.

    With this immortal tool knife, he was more than confident that he could crush that mortal.

    The kitchen knife moved, and zing red energy instantly filled the room.

    When the audience saw this, they gasped in terror. They stared at the knife in Tong Cheng¡¯s hand. The red divine knife was really eye-catching.

    A momentter, shouts rang out from the crowd.

    An immortal tool?

    Did Tong Cheng really have to use his immortal tool just to deal with a mortal?

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shifted from the battle to the red kitchen knife in Tong Cheng¡¯s hand.

    Suddenly, with a single thought, the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    When he saw Tong Cheng¡¯s immortal tool knife, he sensed a tinge of disdain emanating from the Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s spirit.

    Disdain...

    Bu Fang blinked. This was indeed interesting.

    Boom!

    Tong Cheng moved. He stomped his feet and shot out, gliding forward like a shadow. In a moment, he appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    The red knife was shed horizontally, going for Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Damn you, mortal. You should pay a high price!¡±

    The red knife emitted an arc of invisible knife energy. The ground within the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion couldn¡¯t endure its power, and it exploded.

    Everyone held their breaths, regret and pity filling their eyes as they gazed at the mortal.

    He had just be an Immortal Chef. It was unfortunate that he was killed right after.

    Arriving at the zenith of life only to be instantly knocked back down to the bottom... It was really tragic.

    However, outside of their expectations, Bu Fang remained expressionless.

    Suddenly, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which emitted an earthen yellow glow, appeared in his other hand.

    Holding the wok in his left hand and the knife in the other, he expressionlessly stared at the approaching Tong Cheng.

    A dragon roared in his spirit sea as it rose.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was released in its entirety, with waves of mental force rippling out of him.

    Buzz...

    Facing this mental energy that could bepared to that of a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert, Tong Cheng¡¯s knife froze in midair, and he became flustered.

    The moment Tong Cheng got a hold of himself, his pupils dted.

    Reflected in his eyes were thirteen gold de shadows, which superimposed over each other.

    Eventually, they merged into one de, shing down at him.

 Chapter 979 - Immortal Tool Slashed!

    <h4>Chapter 979: Immortal Tool shed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The onlookers struggled to breathe.

    They stared wide-eyed into the distance to see Tong Cheng shing Bu Fang, attempting to split him in half.

    They could already envision the bloody scene. Some couldn¡¯t stand looking at him and decided to close their eyes instead.

    Mu Liuer sighed.

    The Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had decided to give up on Bu Fang...

    Manager Chen was a True Immortal Realm expert, but Tong Cheng had brought two True Immortal Realm experts from his Tong family to deal with Bu Fang. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t handle them by himself.

    However, it was beyond her expectations that Bu Fang¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet could resist the two of them.

    Nheless, it didn¡¯t do much good for him. Although he could stop the other two, Tong Cheng¡¯s power was much stronger than Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Facing Tong Cheng, Bu Fang would be crushed.

    The red kitchen knife¡¯s glint dazzled everyone. This was an immortal tool¡¯s radiance!

    Immortal tools were the kitchen equipment grown from the Immortal Tree. They were iparably strong with developed tool spirits.

    If the chefs could contact the spirit, their culinary attainments would be improved further.

    To ordinary people, it was very rare to see immortal tools during their lifetime since they had all been scooped up by those powerful families.

    But now, they were all witnessing the might of an immortal tool.

    How could Bu Fang resist it?

    Bu Fang had seized the chance when Tong Cheng wasn¡¯t ready to hit him twice with his wok. But this time, he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to overturn the situation.

    After all, Tong Cheng had taken out his immortal tool.

    The others couldn¡¯t help but cover their eyes as the red light became more dazzling.

    Some had their eyes stimted to the point that tears rolled down their faces.

    Boom!

    A terrifying explosion sted in the center of the room. Dust rose up torrentially, covering the entire ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan stood amidst the ruins, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they stared at the rising dust.

    Xuanyuan Xuan felt somewhat mournful. Her slender hand pulled the hem of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s shirt, her eyes sympathetic.

    ¡°Immortal Cooking Realm... The aristocratic families are the rulers. Mortals and ordinary people don¡¯t have any right to speak.¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed, rubbing Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°Those families have an absolute ruling order. The City Lord¡¯s mansion is also an influential family...¡±

    Mu Liuer¡¯s expression wasplicated. She had done so much but still failed to protect Bu Fang in the end.

    This extraordinary mortal would die soon. It was the consequence of offending powerful families.

    The morous onlookers quieted down as they stared at the ruins.

    Eh?

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes shrank. That was because they found two figures emerging from the dust.

    Two figures? Howe there are two figures?

    Logically, it should have been one figure and a half.

    That mortal should¡¯ve been halved by Tong Cheng, right? Halves of his corpse should be there.

    p...

    A strong wind swept through, blowing the dust away. It pped people¡¯s faces, bringing with it sharp pangs as wind des cut them.

    This wind de... is so sharp.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui lifted his hand, and a flow of true energy gushed out, blocking and dissolving air des from hurting Xuanyuan Xuan.

    However, a wisp of air de got through, splitting a strand of Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°No! This de energy... It isn¡¯t Tong Cheng¡¯s immortal tool¡¯s energy!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes shrank as he screamed in fright.

    Xuanyuan Xuan was bewildered.

    Far from them, Mu Liuer was also bewildered as she stared at the center of the room.

    Boom!

    Dust scattered, revealing the destroyed stage...

    Seeing this scene, everybody was petrified!

    Tong Cheng was stunned as a cut ran across his face like a thin line. Beads of blood oozed from it.

    However, his focus was on something else. His eyes were gazing forward...

    In the distance, gold light shone and irritated his eyes. That dazzling light emanated from an object, its gold hue sending shivers down his spine.

    Rattle!

    A clear but echoing sound arose...

    A momentter, the onlookers took in a breath of cold air, staring at a scene they would never forget.

    The knife in Tong Cheng¡¯s hand split into two halves and fell, producing sharp and clear nging noises as they hit the ground.

    The immortal tool was destroyed.

    ¡°How... How could this be?!¡± One of the youngsters from the aristocratic families couldn¡¯t help but scream, getting goosebumps all over his body.

    The others were stupefied.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was emotionless. His hand holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shook once more before it spun, radiating light.

    Bu Fang also held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok aloft.

    Boom!

    The ck wok increasingly grew in Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes as it descended.

    As soon as Bu Fang brandished the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Tong Cheng finally got himself together.

    However, it was toote. That familiar wok had already appeared in front of him...

    This f*cking wok again!

    Bang!

    This time, Bu Fang didn¡¯t show mercy. He used all of his strength as he brought the wok down, brutally hitting Tong Cheng in the face.

    After being walloped, Tong Cheng fell backward. Blood gushed from his nose, which was almost broken.

    Bam!

    Tong Cheng crashed to the ground, holding his nose.

    Bu Fang slowly walked over to Tong Cheng.

    Holding the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife aloft, his true energy deluged the knife, and a dragon roar shot up into the sky.

    A momentter, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand erged, bing a huge butcher knife. A divine dragon phantom twirled around it, which rose up as it brandished its ws and bared its fangs.

    The onlookers were shaken when they saw the dragon phantom.

    ¡°This mortal, He... he... He got an immortal tool too?¡±

    ¡°That gold knife... It destroyed Young Master Tong¡¯s immortal tool?¡±

    ¡°Tong Cheng¡¯s immortal tool is... broken?¡±

    One could see beads of cold sweat on the foreheads of the onlookers. Indeed, Bu Fang had brought them so many surprises.

    Is he a real mortal?!

    So, all the mortals are this awesome and strong?!

    That gold kitchen knife... What level is that immortal tool? Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics

    Actually, immortal tools have sses of their own. However, most of the spectators didn¡¯t know the level of an immortal tool¡ªonly the members of the aristocratic families knew.

    It was simr to the names of the dishes in the Book of Immortal Recipes. Ordinary people would never get a chance to ess such information.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he shouldered the massive kitchen knife.

    Far away from them, two True Immortal Realm experts from the Tong family were battling against Whitey, and it looked like they couldn¡¯t win against thetter.

    The Tong family experts were also keeping tabs on Tong Cheng and Bu Fang¡¯s battle. However, they never imagined that their Young Master would have a nosebleed and fall on the ground.

    ¡°Damn!¡± One of the True Immortal Realm experts cursed.

    His longnce turned into tens of thousands of shadows, filling the sky. He wanted to force Whitey to back off so he could retreat and save Tong Cheng.

    However, the lightning arc-covered War God Stick stopped him. It swept over, and tens of thousands of stick shadows parried the longnce away before it shot out a bolt of lightning.

    That True Immortal Realm expert coughed blood instantly.

    The other True Immortal Realm expert seized the chance and pulled Whitey back, but to no avail.

    In an instant, the situation changed. Everything seemed to turn around!

    ¡°You... What do you want?!¡±

    Tong Cheng felt a shadow loom over him, blocking the sunlight. Covering his bleeding nose, he tried to open his eyes. However, what weed him was that mortal, who stood and watched him.

    ¡°You damn mortal!¡± Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he snarled.

    A gust of wind blew over, breaking the velvet rope that Bu Fang used to tie his hair. Instantly, his hair fluttered in the wind.

    Bu Fang cast Tong Cheng a sidelong nce, pulling the corners of his mouth into a smirk.

    A momentter, his shoulder shook, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife swooped down, shing at Tong Cheng.

    The onlookers were utterly frightened. They shuddered, the hair on their napes rising!

    That mortal... He dared to kill Tong Cheng?!

    That man is the genius Immortal Chef of the most influential family in Immortal City!

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife¡¯s power was extremely formidable. The air seemed to be shed altogether under the might of this de.

    Tong Cheng shivered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife had split Tong Cheng¡¯s knife with just a sh, and if it struck his head, wouldn¡¯t it be no different from cutting a piece of tofu?

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Filthy animal! How dare you!¡±

    The moment the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was about to strike Tong Cheng¡¯s head, a series of terrifying shouts boomed in front of Bu Fang.

    An intimidating aura surged over from outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, and it came near Bu Fang in an instant.

    Ance zoomed over, crossing the void as it hit Bu Fang¡¯s Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Ding!

    Bu Fang arched his brows as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was pushed backward.

    The surrounding people¡¯s tense nerves grew all the more taut.

    That is... the Two-star True Immortal Expert from the Tong family!

    However, in the next moment, what the spectators saw made them draw in a breath of cold air.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he raised the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok at the same time.

    Then...

    He aimed at Tong Cheng¡¯s head as he fiercely attacked.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok grew increasinglyrger in Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes once again.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s nerves were tense, and his entire body shook like a leaf. He was cursing ten thousand times under his breath.

    He wanted to run. However, his heart was upied by the tremendous ck wok, and he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    Boom!

    An ear-piercing noise resounded. Then, the ground shook as it caved in.

    Fine cracks reached further away like threads of a spiderweb with Tong Cheng as the center.

    His head was buried in the ground, his body still.

    The onlookers seemed to have heard the sound of something cracking...

    That sound came from the golden shadow hovering above Tong Cheng¡¯s spirit sea, which shattered after being hit by Bu Fang¡¯s attack.

    After two hits from the same wok, Tong Cheng, who was at the One-star True Immortal Realm, had his spirit sea shattered!

    Tong Cheng saw a towering ck turtle, which was big enough to cover the sky and shoulder the world, intimidate his spirit sea, tearing it apart.

    Then... he lost consciousness.

    Boom!

    A surge of intimidating energy approached rapidly.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and lifted his head, staring at the fierce old man who was rolling his eyes at him.

    The old man charged over and opened his eyes wide, as though the corners of his eyes were about to be torn.

    ¡°You... Damn you!¡± He let out an ear-shattering roar.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a palm descended. This terrifying attack, which seemed like a massive curtain made of true energy, aimed at Bu Fang.

    Buzz...

    The red and white Vermillion Robe emitted a radiance, and a momentter, it rattled as if something was smashed broken.

    At this moment, the invincible function of the Vermillion Robe took effect.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    Gazing at the old man, he wielded his ck Turtle Constetion Wok without any thought on manners or respect!

    The onlookers took in a breath of cold air, as though they had seen a ghost.

    That mortal chef... He was not shaken at all! Did he really intend to go against a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert?!

    He wanted to ascend to heaven!

 Chapter 980 - Strip off His Clothes? Noâ€¦ Slap Him to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 980: Strip off His Clothes? No... p Him to Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The old man didn¡¯t think that the mortal before him would not run away. Thetter even decided to smash him with a massive wok!

    Where did this mortal get his courage?!

    The old man¡¯s facial muscles twitched.

    He was a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert. His power was extremely fierce and formidable, not to mention that he upied a high and respectable position.

    This mortal... How dare he counterattack with the wok despite the pressure he was under?

    ¡°You want to die? You filthy animal, you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± the old man from the Tong family angrily bellowed.

    Tong Cheng had been wounded terribly by a mortal that hadn¡¯t even reached the True Immortal Realm. The brutal ck wok had been swung twice, and this made everyone shiver in fright.

    The old man sent out a palm, but he had been unable to stop and wound the mortal.

    Of course, it was such a humiliation for him.

    To repay this humiliation, the old man figured that he could use the mortal¡¯s life to wash it away.

    It was just a wok. The old man thought he could blow it away with one strike.

    He wasn¡¯t Tong Cheng.

    Tong Cheng was at One-star True Immortal Realm, but he had beenzy in his cultivation. Hence, his fighting prowess was slightly weaker than that of a normal One-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    As for the old man, his cooking talent wasn¡¯t good, so he had focused on cultivation instead. As an expert at Two-Star True Immortal Realm, how could a mere mortal defeat him?

    Although the old man was somewhat bewildered that his true energy curtain was unable to strike that mortal to death, he didn¡¯t have much time to dwell on it.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang remained expressionless. The ck-and-white bandage loosened, revealing his arm with the Taotie drawings. As the Taoties¡¯ ear-piercing roars resounded from it, the strength of his arm increased.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok swung hard, and its earthen-yellow glow lit up the area around it.

    The sound of air being torn rang out.

    The old man¡¯s expression was cold. He curved his palm into a w and reached out to snatch the iing ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He wanted to crush it to pieces!

    The spectators were so shocked that their jaws dropped.

    Bu Fang had decided to attack a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert!

    How could that mortal be this arrogant?

    How could he be this persistent?

    Although two hits from that wok had almost killed Tong Cheng, this time, he was facing off against a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert from the Tong family!

    This newly-promoted Immortal Chef had an amazing, overbearing aura.

    The jaws of Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others had dropped as they watched these events unfold. Bu Fang really, really scared them.

    Mu Liuer furrowed her brows. The Tong family was toowless.

    ¡°Do you really think our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion does not have experts?¡± She snorted.

    Shortly, a powerful aura shot out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    It was the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s Two-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    Boom! Boom!

    The terrifying pressure spread really fast, and a dazzling beam of light shot out from a corner. It moved like a meteor, heading towards the old man from the Tong family.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly gazed at the old man as turbulent waves arose on his spirit sea.

    The gold divine dragon soared, and the massive ck turtle also floated up...

    A momentter, Bu Fang¡¯s extreme mental force surged like an attacking, tidal wave.

    The w formed by the old man halted in midair. Bu Fang¡¯s mental force had him feeling flustered.

    Boom!

    The audience watched with tense expressions as Bu Fang¡¯s wok shot towards the old man¡¯s head.

    Swish.

    The void in the wok¡¯s path seemed to shatter.

    The old man¡¯s cultivation base was definitely much higher than Tong Cheng¡¯s. In the True Immortal Realm, the gap between One-star and Two-star experts was really vast.

    The old man was flustered only for a second and quickly pulled himself together.

    The ground beneath him almost exploded. He raised his hands above his head, in an attempt to shield himself.

    Bang!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok struck the old man¡¯s arms, and its terrifying force sent the old man flying backward.

    With a resounding boom, the man crashed into the ruins, causing clouds of dust to rise into the air.

    The area suddenly turned dead silent.

    The audience was stunned. No one could believe what they had just seen.

    This mortal chef really did want to ascend to heaven.

    His wok was able to blow the Tong family¡¯s Two-star True Immortal Realm expert away!

    That wok... had won him so many confrontations.

    Two strikes from it were enough to leave Tong Cheng near death. And now, one strike from it had blown away the old man from the Tong family.

    Boom!

    Rocks soared into the air.

    The old man climbed up from the ruin. Pulsing green veins appeared on his forehead, and bloody murder filled his eyes. His aura continued to rise.

    ¡°You filthy animal!¡± The old man screamed.

    However, the expert from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had taken this chance to arrive in front of the old man from the Tong family.

    ¡°You said that you won¡¯t interfere... You broke the rule. Your Tong family looks down on our Immortal Kitchen Pavilion,¡± the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s expert said coldly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t protect him! This mortal has offended our Tong family. His end will not be a good one!¡± the old man snarled.

    When the old man saw the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s expert, he knew that he had lost his chance to kill Bu Fang.

    ¡°That has nothing to do with our protection. You said that you won¡¯t make a move,¡± replied the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s expert.

    The air chilled as though daggers had been drawn.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    In the distance, the two experts from the Tong family had finally escaped from Whitey. They dashed toward Tong Cheng and quickly helped him up.

    However, the moment everyone got a clear look at Tong Cheng, they sucked in breaths of cold air.

    Their minds trembled.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s head was deformed. Indeed, Bu Fang had not shown any mercy.

    When the two experts from the Tong family felt Tong Cheng¡¯s feeble aura, their hearts sank.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s energy was vanishing. His head was now a bloody mess.

    His mental force rapidly diminished as the seconds passed...

    His spirit sea had been crushed by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s spirit! Tong Cheng waspletely screwed!

    Upon seeing Tong Cheng¡¯s terrible situation, silence reigned in the entire ce.

    This was the best example of one courting death of their own free will. Not only did Tong Cheng fail to ovee his opponent, but he was left half-dead as well.

    It had taken only two hits from the wok to shatter Tong Cheng¡¯s spirit sea.

    The moment his spirit sea copsed, Tong Cheng was done for. He was no longer qualified to be an Immortal Chef, and there was even a possibility that he would be retarded.

    The onlookers sucked in breaths of cold air. Too pathetic...

    They hurriedly turned to look at Bu Fang, fear filling their eyes.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s Third Uncle shivered, overwhelmed by grief.

    Such a good man... How did he end up almost beaten to death using a wok?

    ¡°My Tong family¡¯s Immortal Chef has been rendered disabled. Do you think I will let this slide?¡± The old man¡¯s voice trembled as he gazed at the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s expert.

    The Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s expert did not reply.

    Tong Cheng had actually brought this on himself.

    If Tong Cheng had not been ovee by greed, trying to take Bu Fang¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet using his lofty Tong family¡¯s status, he would not have ended up in such a miserable state.

    Tong Cheng had started all of these, so of course it would all end with him.

    ¡°You two, take Tong Cheng back to the Tongs¡¯ mansion first...¡±

    The old man from the Tong family sounded very solemn. A shattered spirit sea was a serious injury that could not be treatedpletely. However, the resources the Tong family had at their disposal were good enough to save his life.

    The two True Immortal Realm experts exchanged looks and nodded at the old man. They took Tong Cheng¡¯s limp body and dashed out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    No one stopped them, and the three figures soon disappeared.

    Bu Fang put away his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    His Vermillion Robe fluttered as he sped his hands behind him.

    Whitey quietly stood behind him. Its mechanical eyes twinkled constantly.

    ¡°The Immortal Chef test is over, and I passed it. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯m going back to open my restaurant and start my business,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Open his restaurant?

    You are still in the f*cking mood to open your restaurant?

    That attack you doled out to the Tong family¡¯s precious son has made him a retard, yet you dare to leave so leisurely? Do you intend to walk into the yourself?

    As one of the top families, the Tongs would never allow this young man, who had challenged their prestige, to remain alive.

    Although Bu Fang had be an Immortal Chef, it was not impossible for those influential families to scratch an Immortal Chef to death...

    However, just when everyone thought that Bu Fang would ask for protection from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, he casually left with his Earth Immortal Puppet.

    In the end, the duo promptly left the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Mu Liuer was dumbstruck.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan wore expressions of shock.

    This mortal... Isn¡¯t he afraid of anything?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be soliciting for protection now?

    By leaving the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, he had lost its protection. How could he possibly fend off the Tongs on his own?

    He was just seeking death.

    The old man from the Tong family wore a cold expression as he watched Bu Fang leave. With a swish of his sleeves, he left too.

    As for the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s Two-star True Immortal Realm expert, he didn¡¯t stop him as his responsibility was to protect the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    The wellbeing of an Immortal Chef didn¡¯t matter to him.

    Moreover, that Immortal Chef looked like he wanted to die, so it was not necessary for him to take any action.

    The crowd stayed silent for a while before leaving the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion in a hurry. After all, there was an interesting show bound to happen outside.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed. He didn¡¯t know where Bu Fang was getting his confidence from.

    ...

    Outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    On the long street, Bu Fang casually walked with his hands sped behind him.

    A man and his puppet walked down the street. The clear sounds of their footsteps rang out, making everyone watching them hold their breaths.

    Many people had followed Bu Fang, hoping to see some good stuff.

    Beating up Tong Cheng until he became disabled... If Bu Fang could leave easily, the Tongs wouldn¡¯t be the Tongs, and they would not be qualified to be one of the top families in the entire Immortal City.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stopped.

    Right in front of him, a longnce streaked down from the sky and embedded itself in the ground, causing rocks to fly and gusts of wind to form.

    A True Immortal Realm expert from the Tong family slowly descended from the sky, his gaze locked onto Bu Fang.

    Since they were no longer in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, the old man did not seek to conceal his murderous aura.

    That murderous aura made the sky darken, and the spectators found it hard to breathe normally.

    A Two-star True Immortal Realm expert attacking with full force...

    The thought alone was truly frightening.

    That mortal chef couldn¡¯t survive such a disaster...

    The old man¡¯s expression was cold, and a chilling killing intent radiated out of him.

    Above his head, his original soul had spurned a sky in which a dazzling star shone!

    The old man¡¯s robe pped as he descended like an imposing mountain. The air around him became heavy.

    ¡°You wounded a member of our Tong family, and now, you want to run away? Mortal, you are really arrogant,¡± the old man spoke coldly.

    Suddenly, a terrifying aura burst out of him and swept past the long street, giving rise to arge tornado.

    The people on the long street began to flee in fright.

    The spectators sighed at this development, feeling sorry for Bu Fang.

    The old man had not bothered to hide his murderous aura. He could now kill Bu Fang, who was without the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s protection, with ease.

    The apparent murderous aura made Bu Fang frown. He ran a hand through his loose hair and gently exhaled.

    ¡°You do not intend to let me go and open my restaurant?¡± Bu Fang asked in a low voice.

    He raised his head slowly, his gaze settling on the old man with iparable prestige.

    When he did not hear a reply, he casually said, ¡°Little Ha, ten Spicy Strips if you make a move now.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Bu Fang young man, you should have made such a wise decision earlier. Let this wise and brave king ascend the stage. This king¡¯s stripping finger... is so hungry.¡±

    A burst of loudughter rang out after Bu Fang spoke.

    The spectators watched a man d in a long robe, which opened at his chest, suddenly appear in front of Bu Fang. He had used his hand to cover half of his face.

    That loudughter hade from him.

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha, and then back at the old man who was emitting a murderous aura.

    The corners of his mouth curled up as he said, ¡°Strip off his clothes? No. Just p him to death.¡±

 Chapter 981 - Death With a Single Slap

    <h4>Chapter 981: Death With a Single p</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Strip? p to death?

    When everyone heard what Bu Fang said in a calm voice, they were somewhat stunned.

    The onlookers stood in their ce, dumbstruck. They all stared at Bu Fang, who was holding his hands behind his back with an indifferent face.

    Above him, the old expert from the Tong family was emitting an enormous amount of pressure and power.

    Endless might gathered around his thin arms, and the void seemed to tremble under the might of his palm.

    If this palmnded, Bu Fang¡¯s ending wouldn¡¯t be better than Tong Cheng¡¯s. It was even possible that his entire head would explode from a single p of this old expert!

    However, Bu Fang was calm, and it seemed as though he wasn¡¯t worried about death at all.

    When the old expert heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, he became much angrier.

    What did this mortal mean?

    Is this mortal looking down on him?!

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Bu Fang with a curious expression on his face. He never thought that thetter would make such a request.

    Is this request too much to ask for? No. In fact, it wasn¡¯t too much.

    For Nether King Er Ha, he would have to exert some strength to strip this fellow in front of him. However, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to p this Two-mark Heavenly Ethereal Realm fellow.

    But still, for him, it was more fun to strip a person.

    ¡°Since Bu Fang young man made this request so sincerely, this king will reluctantly fulfill your request...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha covered half his face, and his hair fluttered in the wind endlessly. It was as though he wanted to shatter the void.

    The old expert had a cold look on his face.

    This carefree youth in front of him actually talked about pping him to death. It seemed like he was more presumptuous than the other mortal!

    What¡¯s going on in Immortal City nowadays? Why are there so many crazy people?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be respectful to experts?

    When faced with the influential families, shouldn¡¯t they show some reverence?

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡± the old expert raged.

    He swept his palm horizontally. Even though his hand was as thin as a match, it brought endless might along with it.

    True energy billowed behind him, and it seemed as though it was able to fracture the void.

    His origin soul opened its eyes as starlight smashed down on them.

    The ground looked like it was smashed to smithereens. It sank down, forming a giant palm.

    The surrounding people sucked in a cold breath once again. No wonder he¡¯s a Two-star True Immortal Realm existence. His might was really unparalleled!

    Swoosh.

    Nether King Er Ha raised his head in shock, looking at the palm that was aimed at Bu Fang m towards himself.

    In that instant, his eyes slightly narrowed, and the hand on his face loosened.

    On his face, his wanton and unrestrained expression suddenly changed into one that was cold and detached.

    That¡¯s right. It was a cold and detached look!

    It gave people the feeling they fell into a pool of freezing water!

    The look in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes started to change, and his eyes began to spin. In the end, the white in his eyes turnedpletely ck, and his pupils turned scarlet red.

    Pitch-ck Nether energy gradually surrounded him, and eventually, it turned into a giant phantom.

    It was the phantom of the Nether King, which stood proudly between heaven and earth.

    Buzz...

    The cold look in his eyes seemed to be looking down on everything in the world, causing the Tong family¡¯s old expert¡¯s heart to shake.

    ¡°What monster is this?!¡± The old expert sucked in a cold breath as the hairs on his body stood on end.

    What in the world is this ck phantom?

    Is this his origin soul?

    How could the origin soul of a human look like this?

    Crack. Crack.

    The ground started to crack, spreading out like a web.

    The figure of the old expert waspletely unable to stop as he charged straight at the ck shadow.

    Bu Fang slowly took a step back. Nether King Er Ha¡¯s Nether King phantom was extremely strong. It wasn¡¯t his first time seeing Nether King Er Ha make a move.

    Aftering to the Immortal Cooking Realm, Nether King Er Ha was able to utilize more of his strength. It was as though his power became more and more unrestrained.

    He wasn¡¯t affected in any way when he fully unleashed his power.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes widened as his scarlet-red pupils spun nonstop.

    In the end, he sent out a single palm.

    The pupils of the old expert from the Tong family constricted!

    He was pped by this massive palm, sending out a loud boom resounding in the air.

    In the next instant, his figure started to copse while it was still hovering in the air.¡±readics on our ReadRead.live¡±

    ¡°This... such power!¡±

    The old expert from the Tong family had an expression of shock and despair stered on his face.

    How could everything go south so quickly? This youth... This power...

    It¡¯s the same as the dog in the legends!

    Woosh...

    The phantom of the Nether King disappeared.

    The sky, which had turned dark, started to brighten up once again. As the rays of sunlight scattered down from the heavens, it quickly lit up the streets.

    Bu Fang¡¯s skin looked like it was glowing under the rays of the sun.

    Nether King Er Ha ced his hands on his hips and let out a burst of unrestrainedughter.

    ¡°Tremble! Tremble under the endless might of this king!¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha, who wasughing so shamelessly with his hands on his waist. It was as though he was looking at a retard.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back... and start business for the day,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he turned around and brought Whitey back into the restaurant.

    Nether King Er Ha was stunned for a moment before he quickly covered his face, following Bu Fang. Even if he was going to dash, he wouldn¡¯t forget to build a sullen mood around himself.

    And just like that, Bu Fang and his group left the scene.

    Everyone else who was left fell into shock.

    A single p... A Two-star True Immortal Realm expert was pped to death by a single palm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words were still echoing in their ears... ¡°Strip off his clothes? No. Just p him to death.¡±

    He was really pped to death!

    Aftering back to their senses, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air.

    It was too scary!

    That phantom that covered the sky... Everyone could not fathom its palm...

    Bu Fang, this mortal, had such an extraordinary backing!

    Not far away from them, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s jaws dropped as they stared into the distance with dumbfounded faces.

    It seemed as though they hadn¡¯t recovered from their previous shock.

    They obviously knew Nether King Er Ha. It was that clown who was always following behind Bu Fang, the guy who ate Stinky Tofu andughed at them.

    It was the clown who revealed a stinky mouth full of ckened teeth.

    That clown... He¡¯s actually a powerful expert!

    ¡°Brother... I... Am I dreaming?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan hurriedly grabbed Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s arm as her body trembled.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui breathed out a long breath as he calmed his heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine... We should head back as well. Owner Bu shouldn¡¯t be in any danger now.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not dreaming... Doesn¡¯t this mean that Bu Fang killed someone from the Tong family?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan asked, widening her eyes as she spoke.

    Indeed, he killed someone from the Tong family...

    It was an extremely serious problem. Based on the disgusting way the aristocratic families deal with problems, Bu Fang¡¯s little restaurant would be faced with the endless revenge of the Tong family.

    However... with that youth who looked like a clown but had unfathomable power, everything should be fine.

    But still, every single one of that huge family had unmeasurable depths. It was hard to imagine their true strength, and even Xuanyuan Xiahui had no idea what Bu Fang was going to face in the future.

    What if... the peak experts of the Tong family made a move? It was possible for Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant to be wiped off the face of the earth.

    However, those experts of the Tong family wouldn¡¯t usually make a move. After all, the peak experts of those families were either trying to break through to Third Grade Immortal Chef, or they were roaming around in thend of inheritances in the Immortal Cooking Realm. All of them were busy seeking an opportunity to break through.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only wait and see. However, there¡¯s no point standing around here. Let¡¯s go... We already promised to join the Gongshu family. Since I am now an Immortal Chef of the Gongshu family, we should get ready as tomorrow is the day we enter the inner circle,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said, rubbing Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s head.

    Xuanyuan Xuan nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything more. Both of them left the long street and returned to their restaurant.

    A bunch of confused people were left behind.

    Soon, the news of the death of the Tong family¡¯s expert would spread and shake the entire Immortal City.

    ...

    Immortal Chef Little Store

    Bu Fang pushed open the restaurant doors, which emitted creaking sounds. As he stepped inside, hezily cracked his neck and pped his shoulders.

    In the restaurant, Lord Dog was snoring loudly as it slept in a corner, while Flowery was sitting beside him as she diligently cultivated.

    The ck Dragon King was sitting on a chair not too far away from Flowery. Touching his bald head, his legs seemed to be spasming. But when he saw Bu Fang return, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, don¡¯t forget this king¡¯s ten Spicy Strips. This king looks highly upon you.¡± Nether King Er Ha nced at Bu Fang before sitting on a table.

    Bu Fang involuntarily let out a long breath. The Immortal Chef test was over.

    Although there were bumps in his journey, it could still be considered a sess.

    As for the Tong family... Whatever. He didn¡¯t ce them in his eyes in the first ce.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t enter the kitchen immediately. He decided to take a short rest.

    Sitting in front of a table, he supported his chin with both his hands as he sank into deep thought.

    A momentter, his heart shook, and his consciousness seemed to enter his body.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True energy cultivation base: Peak of Divine Spirit Realm

    Cooking talent: 7 Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100); Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Technique (100/100); Level 1 Knife Skill¨COverlord Thirteen des (11/13); Gourmet Array (2/6); Cutting Immortal Style (0/3)

    Items: Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking Set), Vermillion Robe (God of Cooking Set).

    God of Cooking overall rating: First Grade Immortal Chef (Able to extract the origin energy of ingredients and gather immortal energy, reaching a higher level of cooking skills.)

    System rank: Level 3 (Can harmonize immortal energy. True energy conversion ratio has increased to 200%)

    System reward: Immortal ingredient, Eight Treasures Pig, one fragment of the God of Cooking set (4/5)

    The system panel, which hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, appeared in front of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    After looking through it once, waves started to surge in his heart.

    He had already collected four fragments of the God of Cooking Set. If he collected one more, he would be able toplete it and receive the next piece of the set.

    As for what it was, Bu Fang had no idea. He was very curious as well.

    There was no need to doubt the usefulness of the God of Cooking Set.

    The people of the Immortal Cooking Realm said that the God of Cooking Set was a set of immortal tools. However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t think so.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s immortal tool knife had been cut apart by the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, signifying that the God of Cooking Set was much more superior to it. Because of this, the God of Cooking Set was definitely not an immortal tool.

    Anyway, he was not in a hurry.

    His spirit sea was incredibly vast, not to mention that there was the golden dragon spirit and the spirit of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok residing in it. But even up to now, Bu Fang didn¡¯t detect any movement from the spirit of the Vermillion Robe.

    As such, Bu Fang knew that it would be a long time before he managed to fuse with its spirit.

    After the test today, Bu Fang became a First Grade Immortal Chef.

    There were grades among the First Grade Immortal Chefs as well, namely, lower grade, middle grade, and upper grade. It was based on the amount of immortal energy one could extract.

    The denser the immortal energy extracted, the higher the grade of the chef.

    Bu Fang remembered the bowl of noodles he saw in the bronze pce in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    A wisp of immortal energy revolved around it, and it was extremely thick. When he thought about it, the grade of the Immortal Chef who cooked it couldn¡¯t be low. However, the chef was definitely still just a First Grade Immortal Chef.

    As for the system reward, the Eight Treasures Pig... It was the one that caused Bu Fang some unexpected surprise. After all, it was an immortal ingredient.

    Even though the Precious Chicken was recognized as an immortal ingredient in the Immortal Cooking Realm, Eighty was far from it.

    Maybe it would be able to grow into the level of an immortal ingredient after residing in the Heaven and Earth Farnd for a period of time.

    However, it wasn¡¯t an immortal ingredient right now.

    With a single thought, Bu Fang entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Since the system directly ced the Eight Treasures Pig into the farnd, Bu Fang had to go there if he wanted to see it.

    ...

    Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    As Mu Liuer helped Manager Chen up, they looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We missed a heavenly genius...¡± Manager Chen spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Owner Bu is indeed extraordinary. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. He offended the Tong family, so the other families wouldn¡¯t dare bring him over to their side. Without the protection of those families, it means that he won¡¯t be able to look for inheritances to improve himself...¡±

    Mu Liuer was well aware of what was going to happen. Shortly after, she added, ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯t have to worry. We only need to make a move when Bu Fang has been isted by all the influential families. If we allow him to join our City Lord mansion, then it would definitely benefit us...¡±

    Manager Chen was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up. ¡°What Junior Pavilion Master means...¡±

    A smile appeared on Mu Liuer¡¯s face, but there was also a frown on it.

    ¡°Of course, the main point is... could Bu Fang survive the retaliation of the Tong family? After all, he crippled their genius young master and even killed a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert. There¡¯s no way the Tong family will ignore this p on their faces.¡±

 Chapter 982 - The Tong Familyâ€™s Retaliationâ€¦ Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 982: The Tong Family¡¯s Retaliation... Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Under the gray sky in the vast wilderness, the wind blew against the grass....

    Bu Fangnded in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, his feet stepping on the lush green leaves. The scent of the rich soil filled the air.

    It seems that it just rained in the farnd as droplets of water could be seen on the des of grass. They were crystal clear and looked like they were glowing, which was an extremely beautiful sight.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back as he walked through the grass. Soon, he arrived at the wooden cabin.

    At this moment, Niu Hansan was lying on a chair. His loud snores periodically resounded in the air, and there seemed to be a rhythm behind it.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the ball-like Niu Hansan, the corners of his lips curling upwards.

    It seems like Niu Hansan was extremely satisfied with the meals he got in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    With a single thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared.

    Bu Fang brought the wok next to Niu Hansan¡¯s ear, and with a single fist, he smashed it against the wok, causing a loud banging sound to echo through the sky, like a temple¡¯s morning bell.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s body quivered before he fell from his chair. As his body rolled on the ground, he ate a mouthful of dirt.

    ¡°Go f*ck your ancestors!¡±

    With a flurry of curses, Niu Hansan turned his ball-like body around to crawl up from the ground. The fire in his eyes burned bright as rage surged in his heart.

    However, after looking around, his eyes finallynded on Bu Fang.

    The moment he saw Bu Fang, Niu Hansan instantly sobered up.

    ¡°Ah! Hahaha! Owner Bu, where did esteemed elder find the time to enter the Heaven and Earth Farnd and y around?¡±

    A wide smile instantly appeared on Niu Hansan¡¯s face as he walked beside Bu Fang with a bootlicking expression.

    Bu Fang kept the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and nced at Niu Hansan indifferently. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re eating pretty welltely. Look at how fat you became...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the harvest was good... There¡¯s so much food, so this old bull had to taste some.¡± Niu Hansan covered his mouth and gave a somewhat guiltyugh.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s fine to eat some. As long as you take care of the Heaven and Earth Farnd for me, you can eat your fill.¡± Bu Fang naturally had to give Niu Hansan some advantages for thetter¡¯s hard work.

    It was no problem for him. It was just some ingredients.

    ¡°Really?! Thank you, Owner Bu! Of course, if I can taste Owner Bu¡¯s cooking...¡±

    After Niu Hansan said thest sentence, his eyes lit up, and a huge grin appeared on his face. As heughed, he wiped the drool off the corner of his mouth.

    Compared to the dishes he prepared himself, Owner Bu¡¯s dishes were much more delicious! He felt as though his cooking was no different from cow turd.

    ¡°Right. Any new creature that appeared here recently?¡±

    Bu Fang went inside the wooden cabin and brought out a chair, which he ced in front of the cabin. He slowly sat and leaned on the chair.

    A creaking sound was emitted from the chair as Bu Fang¡¯s bodyy down on it.

    ¡°New creature?¡± Niu Hansan was stunned momentarily.

    He knew that there was definitely a reason for Bu Fang to enter the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    ¡°There is... but this creature isn¡¯t some sort of precious ingredient. It¡¯s nothing special.¡± Niu Hansan scratched his head as he answered.

    ¡°Oh? Why is it not special?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s curiosity was piqued as he continued to ask.

    ¡°This new creature appeared all of a sudden two days ago. The moment it appeared, it dug out several lustrous cabbages! It really angered this old bull!¡± Niu Hansan sat on his chair as heined to Bu Fang.

    It dug out several cabbages the moment it appeared...

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows arched.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you should know that our cabbages are different from the normal cabbages sold in the market. Every single head is extremely precious, and it dug out two the moment it appeared... It¡¯s such a waste!¡± Niu Hansan whined.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he continued to ask, ¡°Alright, tell me about the creature who dug out the cabbages.¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes widened as he spat out a single word. ¡°Pig!¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows jumped once again.

    ¡°Yeah, a pig!¡± Niu Hansan breathed out columns of white gas as he said that.

    ¡°Try saying another sentence... Just try it.¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he looked at Niu Hansan.

    Niu Hansan was stunned for a moment before his mouth slowly opened. ¡°Owner Bu, the creature that appeared was a pig! It dug out two heads of cabbages!¡±

    Niu Hansan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°What pig? Isn¡¯t it an Eight Treasures Pig?¡± Bu Fang questioned.

    ¡°How would this old bull know what kind of pig it is? After digging out two heads of cabbages, this old bull didn¡¯t care if it was a Seven Treasures Pig or an Eight Treasures Pig. I immediately beat it up.¡±

    Niu Hansan crossed his arms in front of his chest as he tilted his head towards the sky.

    The immortal ingredient, Eight Treasures Pig... was beaten up?!

    ¡°Take me to the pig.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth pulled up into a smile.

    Even though Niu Hansan was puzzled about why Bu Fang wanted to take a look at a pig, he obediently brought thetter over.

    After walking for some time...

    In the tall grass, some rustling sounds could be heard.

    In the next instant, a figure appeared in Bu Fang and Niu Hansan¡¯s vision.

    It was a figure that ran at a breakneck speed.

    With its head tilted towards the sky, its round body was noticeable with several ck spots on it. It looked very, very... meaty.

    It was really just a pig. A big fat pig who had a bloody nose and a swollen face.

    On the Eight Treasures Pig¡¯s back, a tiny figure was riding on top of it.

    Upon closer look, Bu Fang saw that it was Eighty.

    A pig-riding chicken?

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upwards.

    Eighty¡¯s leg grew out again... As Eighty grew up, it¡¯s regenerative abilities became stronger.

    It was indeed worthy of being called Precious Chicken, an ingredient that wasparable to immortal ingredients.

    Little Three, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion was following behind the fat pig as it appeared from the tall grass.

    Landing on the ground, Little Three started to pant.

    As a freaking Wild Lion of the Ruin Prison, it was actually unable to keep up with a pig!

    The pig was even carrying a damn chicken with it!

    It was really too embarrassing!

    As the Eight Treasures Pignded on the ground, it coincidentally faced Bu Fang and Niu Hansan. With its eyes rolling around, it breathed out continuously as it emitted loud cries.

    The moment Eighty, who was on the pig¡¯s back,id eyes on Bu Fang, goosebumps appeared all over its body.

    ¡°Cluck, cluck, cluck?!¡±

    Eighty¡¯s eyes seemed to be emitting mes as it red at Bu Fang.

    However, when Bu Fang turned his gaze to look at it, Eighty didn¡¯t dare to release a single sound.

    After clucking faintly, it rolled off the Eight Treasures Pig¡¯s back andnded on the ground before dashing away at a breakneck speed.

    At this moment, the Eight Treasures Pig seemed at a loss of what to do as it stood in its ce.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and walked in front of the Eight Treasures Pig.

    ¡°Immortal ingredient, Eight Treasures Pig... ¡± Bu Fang observed the pig carefully with an indifferent expression on his face.

    No wonder Niu Hansan couldn¡¯t recognize that this was an immortal ingredient. The pig had no special features!

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit energy could easily probe out the pig, and he could feel that it possessed terrifying energy in its body.

    This pig had immortal energy!

    If he used this pig, he could easily prepare a dish that contained immortal energy!

    In simple terms, if anyone used this pig to prepare a dish, they would easily be an Immortal Chef!

    Bu Fang was sure that if this pig were to appear in the Immortal Cooking Realm, everyone would chase it to the ends of the earth.

    Patting the pig¡¯s stomach, the fats on the Eight Treasures Pig¡¯s body trembled.

    Feeling the gaze on its body, the Eight Treasures Pig felt a shiver down its spine as it red its nostrils.

    A momentter...

    The Eight Treasures Pig sprinted around in front of the wooden cabin at a rapid speed. It released miserable cries nonstop...

    Bu Fang weighed the piece of pork breast in his hand as a strange look appeared in his eyes.

    There was a wisp of immortal energy lingering in this piece of meat.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes were wide as he looked at the meat in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The pig that had dug up the cabbages was actually a good ingredient!

    Bu Fang realized that the Eight Treasures Pig was pretty simr to Eighty as they could both regenerate quickly.

    Even if Bu Fang chopped off a leg, another would grow out before long.

    Simply put, this was a pig that could be used many times, just like Eighty.

    Holding the Eight Treasures Pig¡¯s meat in his hand, Bu Fang happily left the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    He left Niu Hansan, whose drool was dripping from the corners of his mouth, staring at the Eight Treasures Pig who was running around crazily.

    Eighty poked its head out from the grass. Seeing that Bu Fang had left, it shook its chicken butt as it ran back.

    ...

    When Bu Fang returned to Immortal Chef Little Store, he immediately stepped into the kitchen, the bell on the doorframe jingling as he did so.

    He looked at the piece of meat in his hand, looking forward to trying the effects of the dishes he could make from it.

    What dish should he prepare?

    Red Braised Meat? Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? Or should he just barbeque it?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he looked at the piece of pork in his hand. Not long after, the corners of his mouth pulled up as he finally decided what to cook.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just make Braised Pork!¡±

    Braised Pork... was a famous dish in Bu Fang¡¯s previous world.

    Using such a precious ingredient to prepare his dish... Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help feel a sense of anticipation in his heart.

    ...

    Inner circle, Immortal City

    In the imposing mansion of the Tong family, a miserable howl pierced the sky.

    ¡°Goddamn it! Damn it! That mortal... I want him dead!¡±

    Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes were red as tears streamed down his face. There was a wild look on his face.

    A bandage was wrapped around his head as hey in his bed, powerless. He couldn¡¯t move at all.

    However, even though he couldn¡¯t move, nothing could hide his rage and bitterness.

    His spirit sea was broken... He couldn¡¯t feel his mental force at all.

    Without mental force, how was he supposed to cook?

    If he couldn¡¯t cook, how could he be considered an Immortal Chef?

    If he couldn¡¯t cook, he was a nobody!

    Lying on his bed, he looked at the ceiling. However, Tong Cheng had something he had to admit... It was the fact that he was now a cripple.

    That damned mortal... He used a single wok to smash apart his spirit sea.

    Every time he thought about it, Tong Cheng felt a surge of rage well up in his heart, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    The sound of footsteps got closer.

    Shortly after, a figure appeared and stepped into Tong Cheng¡¯s room. It was a middle-aged man who had a grave expression on his face.

    Walking over to Tong Cheng¡¯s bed, he felt the depressing atmosphere around as he looked at Tong Chen who didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of mental energy. An aggrieved expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Dad! Dad! You have to avenge me... Your son is a cripple now! I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±

    When Tong Cheng saw who it was, he tried to turn his head as fresh tears streamed down his face. With his tears flowing down, the malevolent look in his eyes became stronger.

    ¡°Cheng¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow you to be a cripple like this... That mortal must pay the price! Your Third Uncle cannot die a meaningless death!¡± The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, and a mournful look appeared in his eyes.

    Tong Cheng was stunned. Third Uncle... a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert... is dead?

    ¡°How did Third Uncle die? How is it possible for that mortal to kill Third Uncle?!¡± Tong Cheng felt as though he was suffocated, and he almost vomited out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°That mortal has some backing... However, your father will make him pay the price. My Tong family isn¡¯t something anyone can offend!¡± the middle-aged man coldly said.

    After a short while, he added, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, you just stay here and rest. When thend of inheritance opens, I will look for immortal medicine to heal your spirit sea.¡±

    A sluggish look appeared in Tong Cheng¡¯s eyes.

    When the middle-aged man left Tong Cheng¡¯s room and closed the door, he turned around to look at his subordinate who was fully d in armor.

    This was an elite soldier of his Tong family. Every single one of them was in the True Immortal Realm, and their leader, Tong Muhe, was a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert!

    ¡°Second Elder, I am ready,¡± Tong Muhe said with an ice-cold expression, nodding his head at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°The dignity of the Tong family cannot be trampled upon. Even if other families offend us, we have to take revenge, not to mention that guy is just a mere mortal! Hurry up and surround the city. Take down that mortal!¡± the middle-aged man said.

    A momentter, he waved his hand, and a beam of light shot towards the man in front of him.

    ¡°Take this immortal tool with you. This is a middle-grade immortal tool. If you use it, it can make your cultivation reach the Three-star True Immortal Realm. I¡¯ll hand over the mission of catching the killer of Third Elder in your hands,¡± the middle-aged man said in a solemn voice.

    Tong Muhe grabbed a long spear and received the immortal tool that was handed over to him.

    Brilliant light rays shot out from the immortal tool before it turned into a blue wok.

    What kind of immortal tool is this?

    Tong Muhe narrowed his eyes. With this immortal tool in his hand, he was confident in facing Three-star True Immortal Realm experts!

    Catching a mere mortal... would be too easy!

    ¡°Second Elder, please wait for Muhe¡¯s triumphant return. The criminal who harmed Young Master Tong Cheng must be executed! We will punish everyone who offends our Tong family!¡±

    Tong Muhe whistled loudly as energy rushed through his body.

    In the next instant, several armor-d experts rushed out of the Tong family residence with Tong Muhe in the lead. They transformed into silver lights as they shot towards the outer circle.

    At this moment, many other huge families were watching the good show that was about to y out.

    When the geniuses of those families felt the silver energy that filled the sky, a grave expression appeared on their faces.

    ¡°The Tong family¡¯s Tong Muhe... is really a powerful fighter!¡±

    ...

    In the inner circle, a horse-drawn carriage slowly rolled along the road.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui raised the curtain and looked outside, sensing the terrifying energy above them. He let out a long sigh.

    ¡°The Tong family¡¯s retaliation has begun... Owner Bu, are you ready?¡±

 Chapter 983 - Eight Treasures Braised Pork, Attack From the Tong Family

    <h4>Chapter 983: Eight Treasures Braised Pork, Attack From the Tong Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Inside the kitchen of Immortal Chef Little Store, bubbling sounds could be heard as the water boiled.

    Bright lights lit up the kitchen, and as the steam rose up from the boiling water, it shrouded the room in mist.

    Bu Fang ced the entire piece of Eight Treasures Pig meat onto the countertop. With a thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, which emitted a resplendent golden light.

    As of today, Bu Fang could alreadymunicate with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spirit easily, which allowed him to bepletely at ease when preparing the ingredients.

    With a spin of the knife, it danced around in his hand as it processed the piece of fatty meat. After that, he ced it in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    In the wok, the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water was continuously bubbling. The instant the Eight Treasures Pig meat touched the boiling water, a wisp of immortal energy started to revolve around the surface of the wok.

    Bubble. Bubble. Bubble.

    Bu Fang used a pair of long chopsticks as he flipped the meat around.

    He looked at the golden me burning brightly under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which was burning with extreme intensity, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°It looks like the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me is too weak to cook this level of ingredient. It¡¯s time to change to an immortal me, preferably a higher grade, or else I won¡¯t be able to cook higher grade immortal ingredients.¡±

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation level had increased, the grade of the ingredients he used would increase as well.

    There many ingredients he couldn¡¯t cook thoroughly with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. No matter how superb his cooking skill was, if he couldn¡¯t cook the dish, it didn¡¯t matter.

    As such, he had to up his game and try harder to find an immortal me.

    However, this time, Bu Fang was lucky that the Braised Pork could be prepared by his Heaven and Earth Obsidian me.

    After removing all the foam on top of the water in the wok, Bu Fang took out the piece of meat.

    With a sh of golden light, the way Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife became more solemn.

    Since the ingredients didn¡¯t have to be prepared so quickly, Bu Fang chose to use the Overlord Thirteen des.

    As for the newest Cutting Immortal Style, he didn¡¯t dare to try it out as he hadn¡¯t practiced using it yet.

    After dicing the meat into small cubes, they looked extremely exquisite as Bu Fang ced them neatly in a line.

    He then took out an earthenware pot, which was needed to prepare the Braised Pork.

    With a thought, Bu Fang took out several bamboo leaves. These crisp and glistening leaves were products from the newest part of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the Bamboo Forest.

    The bamboo trees that grew in the Bamboo Forest were all spirit ingredients. They contained dense spirit energy, which was also the reason why they looked like jade.

    Bu Fang started to spread out the bamboo leaves at the bottom of the earthenware pot.

    He then added several pieces of thinly-sliced Son Mother Ginger and sliced bulbs of Scale Tail Scallion before cing the pork meat, filling it to the brim.

    After that, it was time to prepare the seasoning.

    He first poured in dark soy sauce before adding light soy sauce. These two different kinds of soy sauce would bring about two different tastes.

    Bu Fang then took out two pieces of rock sugar that looked like diamonds and stuffed it into the pot as well.

    Pouring in half a jar of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew, Bu Fang ced the lid of the pot before putting it on the stove. The slow cooking process was now about to begin.

    Bu Fang spurted out a ball of Heaven and Earth Obsidian me on the stove.

    sping his hands behind his back, his mental energy surged out like a wave and enveloped the entire pot. He started to feel the movement of energy in it.

    This dish was of a higher grade than the Crystal zed Soup Dumplings, but it wasn¡¯t that much difficult to prepare. That was because the ingredients he used were different.

    Condensing the origin energy of the ingredient into immortal energy was a step that allowed the ingredient to level up. After this step waspleted, its taste and texture would improve drastically.

    The time Bu Fang would use to stew the pork was the time it took half an incense stick to burn.

    Once the time was up, Bu Fang opened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t rx his mental energy at all. At this point, the Braised Pork wasn¡¯t done yet.

    Opening the lid, billows of steam escaped, along with the dense aroma of the meat. It wafted in the air, and in an instant, it filled the kitchen.

    Eventually, the fragrant smell filled the entire restaurant as well.

    Outside the kitchen, the ck Dragon King, who was ying with Flowery, suddenly twitched his nose. His eyes lit up, looking like light beams were shooting out of them.

    ¡°Smells so good! What new dish is Owner Bu cooking?¡±

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes spun as she opened her mouth in excitement, revealing her sharp teeth.

    Lord Dog, who was lying on the floor and snoring loudly, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a bright look in them as he lifted his head up to look at the kitchen.

    ¡°This smell... It¡¯s so fragrant! It¡¯s the smell of meat! It¡¯s not Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... Smells like Red Braised Meat. However, it¡¯s no ordinary Red Braised Meat...¡± Lord Dog mumbled.

    Nether King Er Ha flew down the stairs with a Spicy Strip in his mouth.

    This was part of the ten pieces of Spicy Strips he received from Bu Fang after killing the Two-mark Heavenly Ethereal Realm expert.

    He had just finished eating hisst piece, so it was a pleasant coincidence that Bu Fang rewarded him with ten of them.

    With a Spicy Strip in his mouth, an ecstatic look appeared in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This meat doesn¡¯t smell greasy, and the aroma isn¡¯t overwhelming. Bu Fang, this little kid... His cooking skills are getting better!¡± Nether King Er Hamended.

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen...

    Bu Fang opened the lid of the earthenware pot, filling the room with steam.

    The color of the meat already turned reddish-brown, and a bright light shot out of it. However, the light wasn¡¯t too ring, as it was just a gentle glow.

    Maybe because the dish wasn¡¯tplete yet.

    Bu Fang believed that when the dish was done, the instant he opened the pot, a dazzling light would fill the room.

    Picking up a pair of chopsticks, he flipped the meat a few times, then poured in the other half of the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. After that, he ced the lid again to allow the meat to continue cooking.

    This time, it didn¡¯t cook for too long, and it only took half the time previously.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy crashed towards the pot like waves, causing the origin energy within the pot to roll around unceasingly.

    He opened the lid once again...

    Wisps of origin energy seemed to be emitting radiant light as they swirled around inside the pot.

    However, Bu Fang used his mental energy to control them, and he didn¡¯t allow them to charge out from the pot.

    While he was controlling the origin energy, he asked for a ceramic bowl from the system. Then, he took out the Braised Pork and ced it into the bowl.

    It was as though the bowl was specially designed for the Braised Pork. The opening of the bowl was rather small, but its body was bulging.

    After stuffing the Braised Pork into the bowl, chunks of glistening meat could be seen from the top.

    Bu Fang poured the stock from the pot over the chunks of meat.

    The stock was extraordinary. It contained a lot of energy, and it possessed the vor of bamboo leaves, Son Mother Ginger, Scale Tail Scallion, and the taste of the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew.

    However, because Bu Fang poured the wine in two separate batches, the taste of the wine wasn¡¯t overbearing. It was precisely this kind of faint alcoholic taste that would captivate people.

    After cing the ceramic bowl into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang started to steam it...

    This steaming process was the most important step. It would allow all the vors to blend and integrate itself into the meat, not to mention that it was the critical step in congealing immortal energy from the origin energy.

    ...

    Immortal Kitchen Pavilion

    Mu Liuer and Manager Chen took their leave.

    Beside Mu Liuer was a tall and sturdy man with his hands sped behind his back. It was the protector of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    This time, this expert was listening to the request of Mu Liuer to stop the people from the Tong family.

    Both Manager Chen and Mu Liuer knew that they had already missed the chance once, and they knew that after this second chance, there would definitely not be a third. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose another opportunity now.

    Bu Fang¡¯s talent and skills were too shocking, so Mu Liuer wanted him to join the City Lord¡¯s team of Immortal Chefs.

    In Immortal City, every single influential family would invite Immortal Chefs to their side. They would form teams of Immortal Chefs on their own.

    That was because after stepping into the Land of Inheritance, all of them required the help of Immortal Chefs. As for the Immortal Chefs themselves, they naturally wanted to improve themselves, which was the reason why they would join and enter the Land of Inheritance.

    In the Land of Inheritance, they would be able to obtain recipes of a higher grade, as well as obtain the chance to acquire an immortal me.

    Mu Liuer was extremely optimistic about Bu Fang, thinking that there would be no one more familiar with him than herself.

    From the moment Bu Fang set up a small stall, she always paid attention to him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body was seemingly filled with a magical power that deeply intrigued her. The more she interacted with him, the more she felt that this mortal, who had ascended from the lower realm, was unfathomable.

    Bu Fang¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t the best, but it was filled with unlimited possibilities. For example, the speed of his improvement was never before seen by Mu Liuer.

    That was why she managed to convince the Two-star True Immortal Realm expert who guarded the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to help Bu Fang.

    There was no doubt that the Tong family would try to take revenge.

    Since the City Court wanted to bring Bu Fang to their side, they had to show some sincerity.

    It would be easy to add flowers to a brocade, but it would be difficult to find someone who would send coal in the snowy weather. What they had to do was help Bu Fang when he needed help!

    Manager Chen let out a dry cough before saying, ¡°The person the Tong family sent out this time... is Tong Muhe.¡±

    ¡°Tong Muhe? Is Uncle Mu confident in defeating Tong Muhe?¡± Mu Liuer¡¯s pupils shrank as she turned her head to look at the tall and sturdy man.

    That man had a head full of spiky hair. His gaze was steady, and his aura was strong.

    ¡°Ah, Tong Muhe... The Tong family¡¯s madman in the younger generation. Even though he¡¯s trash when ites to cooking, his talent forbat is terrifying!¡± the man called Uncle Mu seriously said. He then looked at Mu Liuer with a solemn gaze and asked, ¡°Junior Pavilion Master, for a mere mortal chef... is it worth it?¡±

    Mu Liuer sank into silence for quite some time. She didn¡¯t know if it was worth it or not, but she did admit that it was a gamble¡ªa gamble with offending the Tong family as a result!

    If she lost, the price the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had to pay wouldn¡¯t be small at all.

    ¡°I believe... I believe that it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s because he never let me down so far. He has always been showing results beyond my expectations,¡± Mu Liuer answered.

    Manager Chen gave a sidelong nce at Mu Liuer and mumbled to himself.

    Junior Pavilion Master... you definitely can¡¯t fall for him!

    He¡¯s just a mortal and doesn¡¯t deserve you!

    ¡°Alright! Since Junior Pavilion Master is so confident, Uncle Mu will go crazy with you just this once! When the City Lord finds someone to me, Uncle Mu will assume all responsibility!¡±

    The look in the man¡¯s eyes was sharp, and the breath he exhaled was seemingly like a dragon¡¯s.

    In the next moment, the three of them turned into beams of light as they flew quickly to Bu Fang¡¯s small restaurant.

    Hm?

    Mu Liuer¡¯s thoughts stirred as she raised her head to take a look.

    Above the restaurant, ck clouds were gathering.

    The surrounding people noticed it as well, their faces filled with bewilderment.

    Mu Liuer was stunned. ¡°This... Could it be another dish that will attract lightning punishment?¡±

    The moment Manager Chen saw those ck clouds, several dry coughs escaped his mouth. There was a strange look on his face as he said, ¡°This mortal chef¡¯s talent is really scary. The dishes he prepares attract lightning punishment so easily...¡±

    Indeed, it was the lightning punishment. The dark clouds in the sky let out an oppressive aura, causing people to feel a heavy weight pressing down on them.

    Manager Chen suddenly sucked in a cold breath. ¡°With this old man¡¯s evaluation... this dish is even more extraordinary than the Crystal zed Soup Dumplings!¡±

    When Mu Liuer heard his words, her eyes lit up. ¡°This proves Bu Fang¡¯s worth!¡±

    Rumble...

    The ck clouds continued to pile up above them.

    In the distance, a silver light broke through the sky as it charged towards the restaurant. It seemed as though the void was cracking and shattering as it flew through the air.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Uncle Mu had a solemn look on his face as he stood in front of the small restaurant. He raised his aura, and a bright light shot out from his eyes as he stared into the distance.

    There, the silver light started to fade away, revealing several people d in silver armor, who began to tread the air.

    There were fifteen One-star True Immortal Realm experts, and leading them was Tong Muhe, who had reached the Two-star True Immortal Realm. The terrifying aura they released caused many people to hold their breaths and not make any sound.

    Everyone started to shiver.

    This is the power of an aristocratic family! This is what would happen when one offended them!

    Normally, True Immortal Realm experts wouldn¡¯t appear in the streets, much less in the outer circle. And now, the Tong family sent out sixteen of them at once!

    Tong Muhe hovered in the air as he held a silver spear. On his body, the silver light seemed like dragons as it meandered around him.

    Not far from him, the fifteen silver-armored experts hovered as well.

    They confronted Mu Liuer¡¯s group in front of Immortal Chef Little Store...

    ¡°The Immortal Kitchen Pavilion... wants to stop me?¡±

    Tong Muhe¡¯s eyes became cold as he slightly raised his chin. The corners of his mouth curved upwards into a smirk as his arrogant voice resounded through the air.

    ¡°Today, no one can protect that mortal chef. No one can stop me.¡±

 Chapter 984 - Lord Dog Is in a Hurry

    <h4>Chapter 984: Lord Dog Is in a Hurry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The dense dark clouds in the sky were gathering unceasingly, and they gave off an iparable pressure to everyone.

    It was as though a lightning dragon was rampaging above them and was ready to charge down from the heavens at any second.

    Tong Muhe held a silver spear in one hand, which looked rather extraordinary as silver light burst out from it.

    That light filled the sky, as though it was a long silver dragon, causing everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily to shrink.

    ¡°The Immortal Kitchen Pavilion... wants to stop me?¡±

    Tong Muhe raised his chin and looked at Mu Liuer¡¯s group with an indifferent expression. There was a trace of arrogance in his voice.

    Aside from him, there were fifteen silver-armored experts, and all of them were at the True Immortal Realm.

    How would the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion stop them?

    Every single True Immortal Realm expert was a force to be reckoned with, not to mention Tong Muhe who could contend with a Three-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    It would be a joke if the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion thought that they could stop him.

    In fact, it was really a joke.

    As soon as Uncle Mu saw the silver-armored experts, the thought of retreating already appeared in his heart.

    He knew that he alone would not be able to stop Tong Muhe, much less fight against the other fifteen silver-armored experts behind thetter.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    The Tong family expertsnded on the ground, and every single one of them was emitting a bright silver radiance from their armor.

    All of them exuded an endless amount of might from their body.

    ¡°Uncle Mu...¡±

    Just as Uncle Mu was thinking about retreating, Mu Liuer stood beside him and knitted her brows. She spoke in a soft voice, and a trace of hope could be heard in those words.

    Tilting his head to look at Mu Liuer, Uncle Mu sighed and said, ¡°Screw it... I¡¯ll take it as I¡¯m doing you, the Junior Pavilion Master, a favor.¡±

    In the next moment, he raised his head, and all the muscles on his body started to bulge. A sharp look appeared in his eyes as his gazended on Tong Muhe in the distance.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll properly experience the might of the Tong family¡¯s martial fanatic... Tong Muhe¡¯s power!¡±

    Uncle Mu hissed as all the hair on his head fluttered in the wind, looking like they were about to shatter the void.

    A momentter, a huge de appeared in his hand.

    The de was split into two parts. The edge of the de was gray, while the back was pitch-ck.

    One could tell that the de was anything but ordinary.

    Tong Muhe raised the spear with a single hand as he looked at Uncle Mu, whose aura was charging towards the sky. The corners of his lips pulled back into a smirk.

    The onlookers around them sucked in a cold breath.

    No one thought that there would actually be someone stepping out of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to stop the Tong family.

    However, it was obviously not possible for the three of them to stop the Tong family.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak...¡± Tong Muhe nced at Uncle Mu andughed coldly.

    His words barely hid his disdain for Uncle Mu, which enraged thetter to the point where he almost exploded.

    ¡°Arrogant kid! You¡¯ll only know if I¡¯m weak after fighting with me!¡±

    Rip!

    The huge de shed, and the air seemed to split apart the moment it moved.

    The ground shattered apart, and debris flew everywhere.

    At that moment, the terrifying might of a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert was released without restraint.

    This was a Two-star True Immortal Realm Expert!

    Most people in the surroundings were shocked, but there were even more who had an excited expression on their faces.

    Tong Muhe was also at the Two-star True Immortal Realm, so they were really eager to see what would happen next. No one knew if they would get to witness a fierce battle between the two experts.

    Meanwhile, Manager Chen took Mu Liuer away as they retreated into the distance.

    Their gazesnded on the battlefield where the two experts were about to fight.

    All of a sudden...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In the next moment, it was as though they saw a malevolent silver dragon sh past their eyes.

    It was as fast as lightning.

    Tong Muhe made a move. A single spear shot towards Uncle Mu!

    In a sh, the spear charged forward with the momentum of a dragon.

    Uncle Mu suddenly felt that he was unable to control the de in his hand...

    Plop!

    With a single move...

    Uncle Mu was defeated!

    If not for Tong Muhe showing mercy, maybe Uncle Mu¡¯s body would have already been destroyed by the spear.

    Mu Liuer and Manager Chen¡¯s eyes shrank...

    They were both Two-star True Immortal Realm experts, but why is the difference in their strength so huge?

    The martial fanatic Tong Muhe... indeed lives up to his name.

    He was still holding the silver spear in his hand as he slowly walked forward. Before long, he passed Uncle Mu...

    Tong Muhe didn¡¯t even spare Uncle Mu a nce.

    The strength of a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert was split into different levels too. Tong Muhe was at the peak of the Two-star True Immortal Realm, so he was even able to fight against a Three-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    One had to know that in the True Immortal Realm, there was a huge difference in strength every time one advanced a level. A one star difference between experts was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Tong Muhe was actually able to instantly defeat Uncle Mu with his Two-star True Immortal Realm cultivation. It was enough to show how terrifying he was.

    The Tong family was really serious this time.

    Seventeen silver-armored experts at the True Immortal Realm... Who could stop them?

    Tong Muhe just nced at Mu Liuer and Manager Chen. He didn¡¯t bother with the two of them at all. He walked directly towards the Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Very quickly, a huge group of people surrounded the entrance of the restaurant.

    ¡°st open the doors...¡± Tong Muhe¡¯s indifferent voice resounded in the air.

    In the next instant, two silver-armored guards behind him nodded their heads, taking out their long spears. As they swept out their weapons, the void seemed as though it was breaking as the spiraling energy shot towards the doors.

    If the spears really managed to hit their target, there was no doubt that those doors would be smashed to smithereens.

    However, just as everyone was ready to listen to the st...

    A long creaking sound echoed in their ears.

    The doors of the restaurant slowly opened, revealing a bright bald head poking out from inside the restaurant.

    ¡°What are you doing? What in the world is going on?! Why is it so noisy? Can¡¯t people enjoy their meal in peace?!¡± The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes were wide as he roared angrily.

    However, just as the words left his mouth, he saw the bewildered expressions on the faces of the people around him.

    Looking at the spearheads that were shooting towards him, he sucked in a cold breath as he quickly retracted his shiny bald head, mming the doors shut.

    Boom!

    The spearsnded on the door with a loud explosion...

    However, the destruction that they expected to happen didn¡¯t take ce.

    The doors didn¡¯t even shake.

    As green smoke slowly dissipated, the doors stoodpletely undamaged.

    Everyone had a look of disbelief as they goggled at the doors.

    The two people who attacked were One-star True Immortal Realm experts. How was it possible that the doors didn¡¯t shatter?!

    ¡°How is it possible?¡± The pupils of the two silver-armored guards shrank as they yelled in surprise.

    Their cultivation base was utilized fully, but they failed to even leave a scratch! Their attacks should be able to pierce a hole in a mountain!

    Above them, the oppressive aura became stronger and stronger. It was as though the lightning punishment was about to descend at any moment.

    Tong Muhe took a long breath, and his eyes slightly narrowed.

    In the next moment, he stepped out, transforming into a beam of silver light as he shot out.

    Holding the long spear firmly in his hand, he aimed towards the restaurant¡¯s doors.

    Rip!

    Like a silver dragon tearing through the sky, the silver light shed through as it flew towards the restaurant.

    Suddenly, just as the collision was about to happen...

    The tightly-closed doors of the restaurant opened once again.

    A ck dog who was wagging its tail walked out from the restaurant with graceful cat-like steps.

    Everyone was stunned.

    A dog?!

    Why did this restaurant send out a dog?!

    Are they giving up on defending themselves?

    As the spectators looked at the dog, which was walking like a cat, many of them couldn¡¯t control themselves as they sneered.

    Tong Muhe halted and frowned. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Why is there a dog? Shouldn¡¯t it be the handsome fellow who killed Third Uncle?¡±

    Back then, the Two-star Immortal Realm expert from the Tong family was killed by a handsome youth with a single p.

    Other thanpleting his mission, Tong Muhe¡¯s other goal was to look for the youth.

    Lord Dog stepped out with graceful cat-like steps as he sauntered over to the stone steps in front of the restaurant.

    ¡°Keep quiet... It¡¯s the most important part in preparing Red Braised Meat, so don¡¯t mess around.¡± Lord Dog yawned as he spokezily, his eyes half-closed.

    When those words left his mouth, everyone fell into a stunned silence...

    What the f*ck is going on?

    When tension was running high and everyone was about to break out into battle at any moment, a dog like this actually ran out of the restaurant, not to mention that it was sleepy and told everyone not to mess around...

    You guys are really hrious...

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Suddenly, the silver spear turned into a silver dragon and shot towards the dog...

    Everyone¡¯s heart shook.

    In a few moments, all of them would be able to witness the bloody scene where the dog dies.

    Lord Dog nced at the silver spear heading straight for him and slightly raised his paw.

    With a light p, Lord Dog sent his paw out.

    Tong Muhe¡¯s body shivered. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was seeing...

    His spear strike was actually easily pped away by a dog¡¯s paw!

    Boom!

    Lord Dog shattered the spear light with a single p. He didn¡¯t bother about Tong Muhe or anyone else. He simply raised his head and looked at the sky.

    A lightning dragon was roaring in the distance.

    Rumble!

    The ground started to shake.

    After that, a light flickered in everyone¡¯s eyes as they looked at a giant figure, which was shooting out of the restaurant.

    It was no one else but Whitey.

    The moment Whitey appeared, the metal wings on its back unfurled as lightning arcs danced around its body.

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy rippled as it battered against the dish in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bubbling sounds could be hearding from the steamer as steam rose into the air.

    After a while, Bu Fang extinguished the me before opening his eyes.

    The Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork wasplete.

    Standing up, Bu Fang sped his hands together as he walked in front of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He slowly opened the steamer, and hot steam rose from within.

    The instant the steam appeared, it filled the kitchen, and in the center of all the steam was a ruby-colored light that shot out in all directions.

    It was extremely beautiful.

    Rumble!

    The moment Bu Fang raised the cover, lightning fell from the sky with a thunderous roar.

    The oppressive aura it gave out was extremely intense.

    Everyone felt terrified and quickly retreated.

    Facing the lightning punishment, everyone had a sense of reverence in their heart.

    The light was blinding as it slowly filled the entire area.

    A wave of immortal energy swirled around the bowl, as though it was a small dragon.

    In the bowl, the ruby-like Red Braised Meat emitted a brilliant scarlet light.

    Naturally, Bu Fang was able to sense the events that were happening in front of the restaurant. However, with Lord Dog around, he didn¡¯t need to worry at all.

    Holding the ceramic bowl in his hands, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen.

    Jingle!

    The bell that was hanging on the door let out a crisp ringing sound.

    As the dense fragrance diffused around the restaurant, resplendent light shot out in all directions.

    Bu Fang ced the bowl on a table...

    The aroma of the meat emerged from the dish, which seemed as though it was carved out of gems. Overall, it was sparkling and translucent.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, and drool flowed out of the corners of his mouth. His nose constantly twitched as he took in the amazing fragrance lingering in the air.

    The ck Dragon King and Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The dish wasplete, and the lightning punishment fell.

    Meanwhile, outside the restaurant, lightning shot down from the dense ck clouds.

    After that, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, it was swallowed by the iron puppet that had soared into the sky.

    The crowd went into an uproar, shock and disbelief all over their faces.

    Boom!

    Whiteynded on the ground as bolts of lightning danced around its body.

    It stood beside Lord Dog, light shing in its eyes. It emitted a horrifying pressure just standing there.

    ¡°Oh... smells so good. The aroma is so strong it even reached outside. Looks like the Red Braised Meat is done. Lord Dog can¡¯t wait!¡±

    In the next instant, Lord Dog looked at the silver-armored guards, who had a dumbstruck expression on their faces.

    ¡°Hurry up if you have something to say. I, Lord Dog, am in a hurry...¡± Lord Dog indifferently said.

 Chapter 985 - A Single Bark vs. Fifteen Silver-Armored Guards

    <h4>Chapter 985: A Single Bark vs. Fifteen Silver-Armored Guards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    If you have something to say, hurry up?

    This dog... is really insane!

    Did it even know who it was facing? What the hell did it mean it was in a rush?

    Where were you in a rush to go?!

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words that came out of the dog¡¯s mouth. All of them were stunned speechless.

    A dog who could talk wasn¡¯t anything special. In the Immortal Cooking Realm, there were many spiritual beasts who could talk. Of course, there were many who couldn¡¯t speak as well.

    However, for a dog to tell a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert to hurry up, it felt so surreal.

    Could this dog be rushing to its death?

    A faint fragrance drifted in the wind, and everyone became slightly agitated when they smelled it.

    Mu Liuer supported Manager Chen and went over to the entrance of the restaurant, bringing the heavily injured Uncle Mu with them.

    Lord Dog nced at the three of them and lightly gave a ¡°harrumph¡± before letting them in. Although he was sleeping earlier, he knew what the three of them did.

    ¡°Go in... Lord Dog will make sure you¡¯re safe and sound,¡± Lord Dog lightly said.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s face froze. This dog really knew how to joke around.

    Mu Liuer wasn¡¯t worried about her life at all. She believed that Tong Muhe would never dare to kill her. After all, she was the daughter of the City Lord.

    If he really killed her, the Tong family would face a lot of trouble.

    She only stepped into the restaurant because she smelled a pleasant aroma.

    When that aroma assaulted her nose, her entire body quivered, that¡¯s why she wanted to take a look at the dish that could cause it to happen.

    Without a doubt, it was a dish that could draw lightning punishment onto itself.

    Manager Chen said earlier that the lightning punishment this dish attracted was even stronger than the Crystal zed Soup Dumplings. In other words, this dish was even better than the soup dumplings he had tasted before.

    The moment Mu Liuer¡¯s group stepped into the restaurant, the familiar interior entered their sight.

    Manager Chen and Mu Liuer were not shocked at all. After all, they were already familiar with this restaurant.

    On the other hand, the heavily injured Uncle Mu spat out a mouthful of blood. He became extremely depressed.

    Looking at his surroundings, a bitter look appeared on his face.

    This is the restaurant he was trying to protect? He actually suffered heavy injuries because of the chef who owns this small, hole-in-the-wall ce...

    Tong Muhe¡¯s cultivation was too strong, and with just a single spear strike, Uncle Mu was defeated.

    This caused him to be very dispirited.

    In the restaurant, many eyes turned to look at the trio as they walked in.

    Mu Liuer and Manager Chen immediately smiled at them...

    Bu Fang stood at the entrance of the kitchen with an expressionless face. There was a puzzled look in his eyes as he looked at Mu Liuer and Manager Chen. There was even a tall and sturdy man with them who was on the verge of death.

    However, the puzzled look soon disappeared. His attention returned to the Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork on the table.

    Flowery was standing on the chair on her tiptoes, trying to get a better look. The muscles on her fair and delicate legs were trembling.

    Her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes were glued onto the Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork as drool flowed out from her pink and tender lips.

    ¡°Aiya, aiya... You really scared this dragon king! This dragon king¡¯s head was almost cut off from his body!¡± The ck Dragon King touched his bald head as he yelled with lingering fear in his voice.

    Just a moment ago, when he sneakily opened the doors of the restaurant, the sharp spear lights charged towards his head, causing his small and weak heart to nearly jump out of his throat.

    Luckily, Lord Dog, who was just behind him, couldn¡¯t stand themotion outside. He quickly took graceful cat-like steps and stepped out of the restaurant.

    The ck Dragon King was gloating and rejoicing in other people¡¯s misfortune at the moment. Those bunch of crazy people outside were about to fall into a pit of despair!

    Even though Lord Dog frequently messed with his daughter, he had to admit that the dog was an incredibly awesome being. He was so awesome he could shatter the heavens and break the earth with a single paw!

    In Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes, there was only the Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork. Even the Spicy Strip in his mouth had long since dropped onto the table.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... How is this red braised meat so pleasant looking?!¡±

    Nethery sat quietly as her pitch-ck eyes remained glued onto the ruby-like Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork. Her red lips trembled, and a yearning look appeared on her peerlessly beautiful face.

    Naturally, Mu Liuer saw the dish that was ced on the table as well.

    The dense aroma filled the air and surrounded her in all directions. It assaulted her senses endlessly, and she unconsciously made her way forward towards the table.

    Manager Chen sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°The immortal energy is extremely dense, and the fragrance is really strong as well.... The red braised meat is just like a piece of art! Nothing can be more beautiful!¡±

    Words of praise never stoppeding out of his mouth.

    Manager Chen had to admit that Bu Fang had talent. His skills were truly great.

    Perhaps this was the reason the Junior Pavilion Master wanted to protect him.

    Facing such a cold and indifferent genius, helping him in the hour of need would move him much more than adding flowers on a brocade.

    As for Uncle Mu, he endured his heavy injuries as he sat on a chair. Both of his arms rested on a table as he kept on panting.

    However, the dense aroma really shocked him.

    ¡°Can you start?¡± Uncle Mu said, taking a deep breath before ncing at Bu Fang.

    Once the words left his mouth, everyone looked over at him.

    Bu Fang turned his gaze to this person with a look of astonishment on his face. Then, he said, ¡°Wait for a bit. We¡¯ll wait for that dog...¡±

    Wait for that dog...

    Mu Liuer, Uncle Mu, and Manager Chen were stunned. Then, a strange feeling welled up in their heart.

    Shouldn¡¯t they enjoy the dish while it¡¯s hot?

    When Tong Muhe killed his way into the restaurant, none of them would have the opportunity to taste the dish.

    This mortal chef... why is he so foolish?

    ...

    Meanwhile, outside the restaurant, Lord Dog¡¯s words thoroughly infuriated Tong Muhe.

    Just a damn dog dared to behave so brazenly in front of him... He, Tong Muhe, was someone who killed his way out of a sea of corpses. Would he be afraid of a mere dog?

    Back then, when he left Immortal City and entered the Endless Wastnd, he killed terrifying beasts. The fierce beasts who died in his hands were too many to count.

    Today, he was actually mocked by a dog...

    Tong Muhe sucked in a cold breath before an indifferent look appeared in his eyes. He ordered the silver-armored guards behind him, ¡°Go... ughter this dog for me.¡±

    The two guards who charged at the doors earlier instantly sucked in a cold breath. However, both of them followed Tong Muhe¡¯s order and attacked.

    Spears shot out with silver lights as they flew into the distance. They shot out so fast the onlookers didn¡¯t manage to see anything.

    With a loud ripping sound, it seemed as though the curtains of heaven were torn apart as the silvery spear lights fused and transformed into a dragon. It traversed the sky as it charged at Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog stood in front of the restaurant and yawned, his tail wagging from side to side.

    Facing the formidable spear light dragon, he didn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest. He just raised his paw and lightly tapped.

    In an instant, the spear lights started to gather in the air and didn¡¯t move a single inch forward.

    The two silver-armored guards were shocked. Their eyes shrank as they sucked in a cold breath!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Tong Muhe¡¯s eyes widened, and in that instant, everyone suddenly regained their wits.

    Unbelievable. This dog is definitely not ordinary!

    When Tong Muhe was dancing between the line of life and death, he experienced many things. He would never be mistaken about these things.

    He was initially looking down on the dog, but now, seeing as this dog had the ability to easily take down the spear lights of two of his subordinates, he knew it was a very powerful existence.

    If he took everyone ording to the report yesterday, Tong Muhe wouldn¡¯t be anxious when facing the being who pped his Third Uncle to death.

    Even though his Third Uncle was at the Two-star True Immortal Realm, he wasn¡¯t truly a strong Two-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    Tong Muhe could also kill his Third Uncle with just one move.

    However, this dog... gave him a strange feeling.

    Tong Muhe¡¯s eyes shrank, and he let out a long breath. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all, so he quickly ordered, ¡°Be cautious... All of you, attack at the same time!¡±

    Everyone in the surroundings sucked in a cold breath.

    Fifteen silver-armored experts attacking at the same time... It was just a dog, but Tong Muhe took it so seriously?

    What would it look like when fifteen silver-armored experts struck out at the same time?

    This time, all of them would finally witness a scene like that.

    One by one, a terrifying aura was released from the bodies of those experts, and before long, their origin souls appeared on top of their heads.

    Buzz...

    In the next instant, many spear lights appeared and formed cracks in the sky, shooting towards the vault of the heavens.

    Fifteen silver-armored experts turned into streams of light as they held long spears in their hands. They charged towards the dog who was standing outside the restaurant.

    A loud battle cry came from their mouths, and the killing intent it brought could shake the hearts of anyone present.

    Tong Muhe was extremely satisfied when he looked at this scene. This is the troop hemanded!

    Even though their culinary talents were mediocre, when all of them walked in the streets of Immortal City, no one dared to look down on them. It was because they belong to Tong Muhe¡¯s troops!

    They were hisrades who crawled through a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood with him!

    All of them were elite fighters, and they were famous One-star True Immortal Realm experts! All of them were able to fight against the Two-star True Immortal Realm expert sent out by the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion previously.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Some silver-armored guardsnded on the ground first, causing the earth to shatter. They charged at Lord Dog at breakneck speed, looking like a pack of ferocious beasts.

    As a spear swept out, the air seemed to explode!

    ¡°Just a damn dog... die!¡± an expert roared.

    At the same time, some silver-armored experts elegantly wielded their long spears, transforming into flying swords that they stepped on. They descended like rays of light falling from the heavens.

    The others waved their long spears, causing a myriad of spear lights to cascade down like a waterfall.

    Everyone let out surprised shouts.

    As citizens of Immortal City, who were immersed in the art of cooking to promote themselves to an Immortal Chef, this scene was unbelievable to them.

    They rarely got a chance to experience such a terrifying killing intent.

    That was the reason all of them felt excited the moment the battle began. Their bodies were trembling in anticipation as they watched this scene unfold.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°The Tongs¡¯ silver-armored guards are unstoppable!¡±

    ¡°Come on! You guys are the best!¡±

    The spectators were moved by the silver-armored guards¡¯ might. They quickly started shouting to show their encouragement, cheering the silver-armored guards on without being conscious of it.

    Tong Muhe held his silver spear, the red cloak behind him pping in the wind.

    The corners of his mouth curled upwards as he eximed proudly, ¡°These are... my troops!¡±

    ...

    In the restaurant, everyone heard the shouts of the spectators outside.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s group had an ugly expression on their faces.

    Uncle Mu¡¯s eyes dimmed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s over... Tong Muhe¡¯s troops are the elite of the elite. This restaurant is finished...¡±

    Mu Liuer¡¯s face paled.

    As the City Lord¡¯s daughter, she never saw anything as terrifying as the scene outside before. The strength of the silver-armored guards shocked her.

    She actually wanted Uncle Mu to stop them... It was indeed a ridiculous request.

    ¡°We should hurry up and eat... or else, we won¡¯t have the chance to eat anymore,¡± Uncle Mu said.

    Even though the terrifying silver-armored troops scared him, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the red braised meat in front of him, so he quickly offered his suggestion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. Wait for the dog,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Mu Liuer, Manager Chen, and Uncle Mu were stunned. Then, they looked around the restaurant, noticing that everyone had no trace of fear on their faces.

    They had so much faith in the dog?

    ...

    Outside the restaurant

    The wind blew and became bone-chilling as it roared endlessly.

    The fur on Lord Dog¡¯s body swayed in the wind as he looked at the fifteen silver-armored experts charging towards him, admiring the spectacr sight.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched, and a soft chuckle escaped his throat.

    In the next instant, he stood up straight, his belly swelling up.

    As the fur on his body rolled, he opened his mouth.

    Looking ahead, Lord Dog released a loud bark!

    That bark was like the evening drum, and it was a loud st that sounded like thunder exploding in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Like the roar of a lion and the cry of a dragon, it was deafening as it shook the earth with its might!

    Explosions could be heard in the surroundings.

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    Tong Muhe felt the bark, and his pupils constricted!

 Chapter 986 - Unequalled Lord Dog, Extermination of a Group With a Single Paw

    <h4>Chapter 986: Unequalled Lord Dog, Extermination of a Group With a Single Paw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The loud bark scared many people, so much so that they pissed in their pants.

    When the spectators heard the bark, their legs went soft and turned into jelly. They felt as though the opponent wasn¡¯t a dog. Instead, it was an ancient terrifying beast, whose roar could shake the heavens.

    There were some people whose legs had gonepletely soft, causing them to plop on the ground with a terrified expression on their faces.

    There were also some who started trembling all over, their bodies rooted to the spot.

    All of them never thought that a mere dog could produce such a scary side.

    How the f*ck could it still be considered a dog?

    This was a ferocious dragon who was wearing the skin of a dog!

    After the bark from Lord Dog, the cheers from the spectators for the silver-armored guards became even more enthusiastic.

    In their eyes, the silver-armored guards were there to eliminate the demons.

    The explosive bark that came from the ck dog made it seem as though it was the evil demon from the legends. It was an evil demon that should be suppressed by the silver-armored guards.

    Naturally, all the spectators hoped for the silver-armored guards, who represented justice, toe out on top.

    Of course... in reality, there was no such thing as a clear line between good and evil.

    With a single bark from Lord Dog, the silver-armored guards started to shiver.

    A silver-armored guard wielded his spear as his muscles bulged. He was the only one who arrived in front of Lord Dog.

    The silver spear seemed to transform into a whip, looking like it could cover heaven and earth. It shot viciously towards Lord Dog with the intention of killing him with a single strike.

    However, Lord Dog was still Lord Dog...

    With a single bark...

    A gale seemed to rush out of his mouth, which prevented the silver-armored guard from approaching him.

    The silver-armored guard became still, his body turning rigid. He couldn¡¯t move a single inch.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The silver-armored expert was enraged. He was actually stopped by a dog! How could this even happen?!

    That loud shout made the veins on his neck bulge. He wanted to kill Lord Dog with a single strike, believing that he could kill him.

    However...

    Snap!

    The lord spear was snapped in half after bending too much. Lord Dog¡¯s terrifying bark was the cause of that, and the silver-armored expert felt as though an enormous strength smashed against his body.

    His origin soul seemed as though it scattered, and with a loud puff, he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    The blood spurted so high it rose three thousand feet in the air!

    Another silver-armored expert charged forward with his spear light,ing down from the sky like a waterfall as it smashed down in torrents.

    Boom!

    Those spear lights held endless might. If itnded on the ground and exploded, the ground would instantly be sted with countless holes like a sieve.

    However, it was useless.

    No matter how many ways they attacked, Lord Dog simply dealt with them with a single bark.

    The myriad of spear lights dissipated along with the bark, and the waterfall of spear lights started to flow backwards.

    The silver-armored expert who used the waterfall move instantly felt a chill through his body, and a horrified look gradually appeared in his eyes.

    Puff! Puff!

    He wasn¡¯t able to resist at all.

    Those spear lights that had flowed backwards instantly pieced countless holes through his body. The spear light turned around and became the cause of his death.

    In the end, his energy rebounded, and he was the one who turned into a human-sieve...

    How frightening was this sight?!

    The shouts of the silver-armored expert stopped all of a sudden. That was because he no longer had the ability to scream.

    With a loud st...

    A tattered body crashed on the ground, fresh blood pooling underneath it.

    A silver-armored expert... died.

    A loud bark killed a silver-armored guard!

    However, this was just the start.

    Everyone felt as though waves were rising in their chests. They looked at the dog with a ghastly expression on their faces.

    Tong Muhe clenched his fists, and blue veins bulged out on his forehead.

    As the fresh blood stained the ground... the fourteen remaining silver-armored guards felt their pupils shrinking. Their killing intent burst forth.

    Initially, they were here to mess around. They felt as though it was beneath them to take part in this battle altogether. However, they finally felt the threat of death.

    Boom!

    Spear lights shot into the skies endlessly and gathered in the sky. In the next instant, they gathered and turned into a that surrounded Lord Dog.

    The made from spear lights swished around continuously. Without a doubt, anyone caught in it would suffer, and their bodies would be twisted until they died.

    ¡°Kill it for me!¡± Tong Muhe hissed.

    The fourteen silver-armored guards burst out their auras at the same time.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The spectators felt as though they were about to choke, watching the silver-armored guards suppress their enemy in battle.

    In the end, what would the result be? All of them were curious!

    ...

    Inside the restaurant

    The atmosphere seemed a little stifling.

    Mu Liuer looked at Bu Fang before looking at Nether King Er Ha and the rest. Her breathing slowly slowed down.

    Uncle Mu opened his mouth to take deep breaths. He had no idea what in the world they were waiting for.

    It¡¯s just a dog... What are they waiting for?

    Bu Fang sped his hands together, and he slowly walked back and forth in front of the table.

    He wasn¡¯t anxious at all. There was immortal energy in the dish, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to preserve it for tens of thousands of years.

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes spun around before jumping off the chair. She pulled Nethery¡¯s hand as she walked towards the entrance of the restaurant.

    It looks like she wanted to look at Lord Dog¡¯s heroic figure.

    Nethery didn¡¯t refuse and followed behind her.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s heart shook, and she chose to follow the two of them. She was now able to feel the trust Bu Fang had for the dog, and this made her very curious.

    Just as she stepped out of the door and stretched out her head...

    Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes shrank, and her body froze.

    It was because everything happening outside waspletely out of her expectations.

    In the distance, a silver-armored guard from the Tong family was sprawled on the ground, lifeless. His body had many holes, as though it was a sieve.

    The stench of blood in the air was simply too strong.

    A silver-armored guard died?!

    This dog... actually killed a silver-armored guard.

    Mu Liuer wasn¡¯t stunned by this alone.

    The scene that yed out after this caused her to almost stop breathing.

    The remaining fourteen silver-armored guards burst out with their strongest fighting strength as they held their long spears. With reddened eyes, they all charged towards the dog.

    Their suppressive aura started to spread out and caused everyone¡¯s legs to shiver.

    As though he felt the gaze of the people behind, Lord Dog turned aroundzily. His eyesnded on Flowery and Nethery, who just came out of the restaurant.

    Lord Dog¡¯s lips curled upwards.

    In the next moment, he slowly raised his exquisite dog paw.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The moment Lord Dog raised his paw, all of the silver-armored guards made their move. Their figures shed and transformed into beams of light, which changed continuously in the void.

    However, even as they transformed, they were charging at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Is the red braised meat done?¡± Lord Dog asked, yawning.

    Mu Liuer was stunned. However, she replied while stammering, ¡°Done... It¡¯s done...¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we shall no longer waste our time here.¡± Lord Dog smirked.

    In a sh, the exquisite paw in the air pped down ferociously.

    Boom!

    Overwhelming amounts of Nether energy rushed out from Lord Dog¡¯s body. In just a blink of an eye, the sky turned dark.

    The bodies of the silver-armored experts trembled, and their speed suddenly exploded to the maximum.

    However, very quickly...

    They were shocked as they discovered that they were unable to approach the ck dog.

    The pitch-ck Nether energy formed a giant paw in the sky, shattering apart the formed from the spear lights.

    Under the paw, the fourteen silver-armored experts tried their best to flee as their silver spears transformed into dragons. They wanted to break apart the restriction of the paw and kill their way out.

    However, as the paw made from Nether energy descended, their breathing became constricted, and a feeling of dread in their hearts appeared.

    They were unable to run from this paw.

    However, none of them wanted to be pped to death by this paw!

    Sounds of hissing came from under the paw.

    However...

    All the spectators felt their mouths go dry.

    That dog... Is it actually a pinnacle existence?

    This paw seemed to crush the entire sky!

    Everyone felt a sense of despair.

    Boom!

    As the silver-armored guards were smashed into the ground, they gripped their silver spears as they resisted the ck dog¡¯s paw. It was as though they were supporting the heavens.

    As for Lord Dog, he tilted his head to the side and slowly pressed down.

    In the next moment...

    The long spears were bent, and they eventually shattered...

    The silver-armored experts were only able to resist the paw with their bare hands.

    Tong Muhe felt as though every part of his body was rumbling as he watched from the distance!

    A long whistle could be heard.

    He raised the silver spear in his hand and stepped on the handle. In a sh, the silver spear turned into an arrow as it shot through the sky with a loud whistling sound.

    The speed was lightning fast. It was like a bolt of lightning that wanted to shatter the heavens.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Tong Muhe roared in anger as the energy around his body burst out. He was like a giant who wanted to support the heavens.

    Crack... Crack...

    Sounds of shattering could be heard.

    The silver-armored guards were on their knees, struggling against the might of the paw. Their silver armor shattered, and huge beads of sweat and blood flowed to the ground.

    Boom!

    Tong Muhe appeared and sent a palm out.

    This palm seemed as though it moved all the power between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The long spear charged out and smashed against the paw made from Nether energy.

    However...

    The paw simply surged in response.

    In the next instant, the silver spear pierced through the paw. As it shot out, it pierced through a silver-armored guard on the other side...

    With a loud pop, the expert directly exploded.

    Tong Muhe sucked in a cold breath. The color of his eyes changed, turning blood-red.

    ¡°Damn it! Just a f*cking dog... I¡¯ll smash you apart!¡±

    Tong Muhe punched out and disyed his fist technique. Behind him, it was as though a heavenly screen appeared.

    On the screen were glittering stars, and their radiance shone in all directions.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    With a loud explosion, the surface of the ground sank downwards, and the dog paw scattered.

    Tong Muhe¡¯s fist immediately shot straight towards Lord Dog. At this point, his pupils were scarlet-red.

    Behind him, the bodies of several silver-armored guards exploded. No doubt they were dead...

    Their bodies actually exploded due to a p from the dog...

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Tong Muhe¡¯s eyes widened. He never thought that all the silver-armored guards would explode in such a short amount of time!

    Facing Tong Muhe¡¯s punch...

    Mu Liuer felt as though she was choked, and her body started to tremble. It was as though she was approaching death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Oh... there¡¯s a fish that escaped the.¡±

    Tong Muhe¡¯s fist was eventually blocked.

    It was blocked with a soft touch from Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    Tong Muhe¡¯s face revealed a stunned expression. This fist contained all the power he had. How could it be blocked so easily?

    This dog... could it be an existence at the peak of the Three-star True Immortal realm? Or even... the Four-star True Immortal Realm!?

    Bang!

    Lord Dog waved his paw and pped out once more.

    In that instant, Tong Muhe watched his arm explode under the might of a single paw!

    His figure shot outwards andnded viciously on the ground.

    Coughing up mouthfuls of blood, Tong Muhe frantically tried to crawl up from the ground and escape.

    Scanning his surroundings, he was dumbstruck as his pupils shrank. The stench of blood filled the air.

    All fifteen of his silver-armored guards were killed. There were no survivors.

    He stood up unsteadily, and his gaze became extremely sharp.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Sounds of crisp footsteps could be heard.

    Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant, and his lean body leaned against the door frame.

    When Tong Muhe¡¯s gazended on Bu Fang, he opened his mouth with a sinister expression on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re the mortal who injured Tong Cheng...¡± Tong Muhe said coldly. His voice was somewhat hoarse.

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡°Oh, if there¡¯s no one else, then it¡¯s me.¡±

    A coldugh came out of Tong Muhe¡¯s mouth. Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, and hisughter was intimidating.

    ¡°I heard you used a wok to smash Tong Cheng¡¯s spirit sea. Today... I¡¯ll use a wok and kill every one of you!¡±

    Boom!

    The moment those words left his mouth, the aura around his body surged, and a bright light filled his hand. Dense immortal energy started to swirl around continuously.

    ¡°It¡¯s an immortal tool!¡±

    ¡°Such dense immortal energy. What grade could the immortal tool be?¡±

    ¡°The Tong family actually entrusted Tong Muhe with an immortal tool! There¡¯s no way for them to lose with it... Too bad he took it out toote.¡±

    The spectators started to break out in discussion, and they were extremely excited.

    A blue wok appeared above Tong Muhe¡¯s head, and he channeled all the true energy in his body into it.

    This was the craziest method he used to activate the immortal tool!

    Boom!

    The rumbling of thunder could be heard from the vault of the heavens.

    In the next instant, Tong Muhe used the only hand he had left to smash the wok down at the Immortal Chef Little Store.

    As the blue wok moved through the sky, the void started to shatter!

 Chapter 987 - A Dog Who Stood at the Top of the Food Chain!

    <h4>Chapter 987: A Dog Who Stood at the Top of the Food Chain!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    As the giant blue wok moved down, it brought a heavy and suppressive aura along with it.

    Immortal energy revolved around it, and every strand of it exceeded tens of thousands of tons. As it moved, the void cracked!

    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted, and a chill enveloped their bodies.

    This is the power of an immortal tool!

    The Tong family was really pulling out all the stops. They even took out a middle-grade immortal tool for this. It was obvious they were not going to let it rest until this mortal was dead!

    With Tong Muhe¡¯s cultivation and the additional power of the immortal tool, the fearsome power that erupted would cause even a Three-star True Immortal Realm expert to be at a disadvantage!

    Bu Fang looked at the blue wok that was smashing down at him with a strange expression.

    This wok was really magical. The immortal energy that was swirling around it made him curious.

    Rumble!

    Fierce winds whistled, causing everyone¡¯s hair to flutter around as the blue wok emitted a loud st.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s body became rigid. Her legs became soft.

    The Tong family is crazy! They actually brought a middle-grade immortal tool just to deal with a mortal chef?

    How is he supposed to escape now?

    Indeed, there¡¯s no escape. The restaurant is definitely going to crumble under the might of the immortal tool. Even she might be buried here!

    Tong Muhe wasughing like a madman. He already lost an arm, but there was a crazed look on his face.

    His chest heaved up and down. The silver armor on his body was already shattered in half.

    Despite his pathetic figure, however, the anger and grief in his heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed no matter how bad his condition was.

    His troops are all dead!

    That ck dog killed them all with a single paw!

    This dog was too strong. Tong Muhe wasn¡¯t its opponent at all.

    However, none of that mattered as he had a middle-grade immortal tool in his hand. The instant it appeared, it would definitely turn this restaurant into dust!

    ¡°Go and die! All of you can be buried with my troops!¡± Tong Muhe roared angrily as a maniacal look appeared in his eyes.

    Boom!

    Under the shocked gazes of the spectators...

    The giant blue wok crashed down on the restaurant.

    Everything started to copse!

    Lord Dog stood in front of the restaurant and raised his head, looking at the descending blue wok with an astonished face.

    He saw Tong Muhe¡¯s crazed look and felt Mu Liuer¡¯s despair, but he just tilted his head to the side, the corners of his mouth curling upwards.

    ¡°Middle-grade immortal tool... Actually, the taste of a high-grade immortal tool is better. Top-grade immortal tools taste even better...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s heavy voice resounded.

    His words caused everyone to be amazed.

    Immortal tools... taste good?

    Everyone had a dumbstruck expression on their faces.

    Bu Fang nced at Lord Dog. This fat dog... could it actually be thinking of eating the immortal tool? Could this ything be eaten?

    Buzz...

    The phantom of a long blue snake appeared above the giant blue wok.

    All immortal tools had their own spirit. It was because of this spirit that the immortal tools stood out from the rest.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss...

    As the long blue snake hissed, there was a tyrannical look on its face.

    All of a sudden...

    Lord Dog moved.

    He shook his butt, and after stepping out with graceful cat-like steps, he rose into the air. He slowly walked towards the blue wok that was emitting a suppressive aura.

    Mu Liuer widened her eyes. She held her breath as she stared at that ck dog, which looked like it was going to create another miracle.

    As for Bu Fang, his eyes were locked onto the spirit of the blue wok. He slightly narrowed his eyes.

    In the next instant, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hand.

    The moment the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared, it seemed like it felt the auraing from the blue wok as a yellow light appeared around it.

    Buzz...

    It flew out from Bu Fang¡¯s hand, spinning as it rushed towards the distance. Its speed became faster and faster.

    Compared to the giant blue wok, which was emitting bright blue rays of light, the pitch-ck ck Turtle Constetion Wok seemed smaller.

    However, when the ck Turtle Constetion Wok approached the blue wok...

    The blue snake above the wok let out a sharp cry.

    Buzz...

    The yellow glow suddenly became much brighter. In the next instant, a ck turtle that seemed as though it could carry the heavens on its back appeared.

    The ck turtle raised its feet and viciously stomped on the blue snake. Opening its mouth, it bit the snake, causing its phantom to shatter...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked faces and cold breaths, the blue snake was slowly devoured, one mouthful at a time.

    Tong Muhe revealed a dumbstruck expression. He waspletely stunned.

    What in the world happened? Why was the spirit of the immortal tool eaten?

    What the hell is that turtle?!

    After swallowing the spirit of the blue wok, the glow on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok dissipated. It returned to pitch-ck color and flew back to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    With a soft bang, it disappeared into Bu Fang¡¯s arm.

    A strange expression was stered on Bu Fang¡¯s face. In his spirit sea, it seemed as though he vaguely heard a burp from the spirit of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Looks like it had a pretty satisfying meal.

    Lord Dog frowned. Seeing that the blue wok¡¯s spirit had been devoured, he suddenly felt bored.

    ¡°An immortal tool without a spirit is like Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs with no sauce. It¡¯s not tasty at all...¡± Lord Dog stuck his tongue out and said indifferently.

    After that, he didn¡¯t make any extra movements. He simply raised a paw and lightly pped at the giant blue wok that was crashing down.

    In the next instant...

    A huge dent appeared in the blue wok, and it started to shatter. It broke into thousands of pieces with a loud explosion.

    That st reverberated in the void, and its light from the explosion lit up the entire city.

    As the terrifying aura started to spread outwards, the spectators released a sharp cry.

    After witnessing the explosion, Tong Muhe suddenly regained his wits. Looking at the ck dog that was swallowed by the mes, a hopeful look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Burn the dog to death for me!¡± Tong Muhe roared in his heart.

    However, it didn¡¯tst long...

    His hope turned into endless despair.

    The mes started to disappear into the dog¡¯s mouth.

    The ck dog swallowed all the mes before letting out a burp. There was even a strange expression on its face.

    ¡°It tastes pretty good...¡± Lord Dog mumbled.

    Everyone fell silent. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.

    Tong Muhe was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know which expression he should use to show what he was feeling at the moment.

    A Three-star True Immortal Realm existence?

    No way! This dog is definitely at the Four-star True Immortal Realm! There¡¯s even a possibility it¡¯s a Five Star True Immortal Realm expert!

    These sorts of existences were rarely found, even in Immortal City.

    That was because these existences already made their way to the Immortal Tree to seekprehension to break through...

    Tong Muhe¡¯s legs became soft, and he slumped on the ground.

    How could a genius like him actually lose to a dog?

    How humiliating. How much despair was he in?

    Lord Dog nced at Tong Muhe indifferently, and a solemn look slowly appeared in his eyes.

    In the next moment, a paw flew out.

    This paw was extremely fast as it appeared above Tong Muhe¡¯s head in an instant. If it pped down, Tong Muhe was sure to die.

    However, just as the paw was about to p Tong Muhe to death...

    A long whistle suddenly came from the distance.

    An endless might reached them, and it seemed as though it could cover the entire sky.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shook, and they started to tremble.

    Above them...

    A gray-robed elder who had his hands sped together hovered in the air. He seemed to appear out of nowhere.

    Every time he took a step, his figure would sh forward, as though he could shrink the space under his feet.

    Eventually, that elder appeared beside Tong Muhe.

    With a head full of white hair, the elder actually had a bright and clear gaze. Raising his head to look at the paw, his pupils constricted.

    This paw is so familiar.... Could that dog be back?!

    A long whistle came out of his mouth.

    The true energy in the elder¡¯s body surged and started to revolve around him. In the next instant, he sent a palm towards the paw that was mming down.

    Boom!

    The surroundings around the old man shattered, and a giant paw dent appeared on the ground.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath, frightened. None of them could say a single word.

    This battle waspletely out of their expectations.

    That unrivaled dog...pletely changed their view of the world.

    ¡°That... that person looks like the head of the Tong family, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A gray robe... it¡¯s the Tong family¡¯s head, Tong Wudi!¡±

    ¡°My god... even the head of the Tong family appeared. He¡¯s an existence at the Five-star True Immortal Realm!¡±

    As soon as the spectators recognized the neer, they sucked in a cold breath. Their pupils constricted as well.

    They never thought that a battle to kill a mortal would cause the head of the Tong family to appear.

    He was the head of an influential family, an existence that was at the same level as the City Lord.

    This sort of existence was usually there to watch over the family. No one would be able to meet them.

    However, now, he actually appeared...

    Indeed, Tong Muhe¡¯s talent was too important. Even the head of the Tong family couldn¡¯t watch him die.

    As the dust settled...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lord Dog was still hovering in the air, his tail wagging from side to side.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lord Dog cried out in surprise. It seems like he was astonished that someone managed to block his paw.

    With a crash...

    The gray-robed elder waved his hand, causing a gale to blow through the area. It cleared away all the dust around them.

    Tong Wudi raised his head, his gazending on Lord Dog who was still in the air. There was aplicated look on his face.

    Indeed... it¡¯s that damn dog.

    Lord Dog tilted his head and looked down at Tong Wudi.

    Their stares shed in mid-air.

    In the end...

    Tong Wudi cowered.

    If they really had to fight, ten of him wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat this dog.

    In the past, this ck dog was an overlord in the Immortal Cooking Realm. No one would dare to provoke it.

    If it didn¡¯t suffer some sort of heavy injury out of nowhere and suffered the attack of several mythical chefs, it wouldn¡¯t leave the Immortal Cooking Realm. If that didn¡¯t happen, the Immortal Cooking Realm would probably still possess traces of the dog.

    It was an insane dog! It was a dog at the top of the food chain!

    Eating immortal fruits, immortal tools, immortal mes... It even thought of eating the Immortal Tree! It even dared to eat the Great Path...

    This sort of existence should never be provoked.

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Tong Wudi cupped his hands at Lord Dog and bowed. It was a gesture of a junior greeting their senior.

    All the spectators sucked in a cold breath...

    It felt like their world had turned upside down. This dog... just what kind of divine existence is it?

    Mu Liuer stood there, dumbfounded.

    She obviously recognized the Tong family¡¯s head. As the daughter of the City Lord, she knew all the peak existences in Immortal City.

    However, she never once saw the head of any influential family bow. Even towards her father, the City Lord, they were never so respectful...

    Where did this doge from?!

    Did it reallye from the lower realm? Impossible...

    Lord Dog casually swept his gaze across Tong Wudi¡¯s body, and a smirk appeared on his face.

    Under Tong Wudi¡¯s gaze, he wagged his tailzily as he took graceful cat-like steps and walked back into the restaurant.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s body became tense. Bringing Tong Muhe, who had a broken arm, with him, he soared into the sky and flew towards the inner circle of the city. He disappeared in a sh.

    This retaliation against the mortal finally drew to a close. Moreover, it ended in such an incredulous fashion.

    The head of the Tong family, who was a revered existence, even made a shocking appearance...

    This restaurant is indeed not ordinary!

    Everyone was stunned speechless. They didn¡¯t know how to express the feeling in their heart.

    Lord Dog wagged his tail as he took graceful cat-like steps.

    ¡°Bu Fang kid, hurry up and give Lord Dog a piece of red braised meat. It smells so good. I¡¯m already drooling just thinking about it...¡±

    Bu Fang returned to his senses and looked at the spot where the Tong family¡¯s head stood just a moment ago.

    Lord Dog seemed to have done some incredible stuff in this Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Moreover... Bu Fang felt that Lord Dog¡¯s identity was about to be exposed.

 Chapter 988 - Fatty but Not Greasy, Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork

    <h4>Chapter 988: Fatty but Not Greasy, Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Themotion died down just like that.

    Tong Muhe was brought away by the Tong family¡¯s head and left behind a bunch of debris. They also left behind a dumbfounded audience.

    It seems as though no one thought that it would end like that.

    The Tong family¡¯s high-spirited silver-armored guards arrived with an imposing aura and seemed unbeatable. However, with a single paw, all of them were killed.

    Even the head of the Tong family, Tong Wudi, was respectful when meeting the dog.

    Everyone looked at each other, disbelief written all over their faces.

    Mu Liuer suffered the most shock. It was because she understood every single aristocratic family head¡¯s power. For someone of that status to show so much respect to the ck dog, that dog definitely had heaven-defying origins.

    With a creak, the doors of the restaurant started to close. Eventually, they mmed shut with a bang.

    The spectators outside had a curious expression on their faces.

    They felt an itch in their hearts. They wanted to know what was going on, and all of them really wanted to push open the doors of the restaurant to carefully inspect the ck dog.

    However, none of them had the guts to do it.

    That ck dog¡¯s horrifying might was imprinted in all of their minds.

    One p killed fifteen silver-armored experts, and it left a deep impression on them.

    In the end, the spectators could only disperse.

    However, everyone who left still had a scene ying out in their minds, and that was the incident that happened in front of the restaurant just a moment ago.

    ...

    Inside the restaurant

    Uncle Mu was breathing heavily.

    After he was attacked by Tong Muhe¡¯s spear, his body almost got pierced through, leaving him with serious injuries. It left a shadow in his heart as well.

    However, he was lucky. The ruby-like red braised meat emitted a dense fragrance, and it really stimted his appetite. The pain from his wounds seemed much less painful thanks to the aroma.

    In the distance...

    The ck dog finally returned.

    Taking graceful cat-like steps, it looked like there wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust on his body.

    This dog walked to the table and casually crawled up on a chair. cing his paws on the table, his eyes rolled beforending on the red braised meat in the ceramic bowl.

    Lord Dog opened his mouth, his tongue hanging out.

    Bu Fang, Mu Liuer, and the rest all came back and returned to the table as well.

    Walking to the table, Bu Fang stood in the middle of everyone before calmly looking at all of them.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, thiszy dog is back. Don¡¯t you think we should start?¡± Nether King Er Ha had long since lost his patience. The drool in his mouth nearly flowed out.

    He was not interested in whatever happened outside. The moment Lord Dog stepped out of the restaurant, he knew clearly what the result was.

    Thatzy dog... Even though he was a little shameless at times, his strength was nothing to scoff at.

    Even in the Earth Prison, no one dared to provoke the dog. He was even in the upper ranking of existences in the Nether Prison. So, in a mere Immortal City, who would be able to deal with him?

    Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes moved around andnded on Nether King Er Ha. At this moment, the shock in her heart had mostly dissipated.

    However, the calmer she felt, the more she felt that the situation was so unreal.

    Thezy dog was extraordinary, while the handsome youth in front of her... seemed extraordinary as well.

    ¡°Junior Pavilion Master, did the silver-armored guards of the Tong family retreat?¡± Uncle Mu asked, clutching at his chest as a frown appeared on his face.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like that... With the violent temperament of Tong Muhe¡¯s troops, they would never leave without leveling this restaurant to the ground.

    Just a moment ago, there was a fierce battle outside the restaurant. However, no one knew what the oue was.

    ¡°Uncle Mu... the silver-armored guards... they are all dead. Only Tong Muhe is left, and he was brought back by the head of the Tong family.¡± Mu Liuer forced the words out of her mouth, feeling her mouth go dry as she recounted what happened.

    Uncle Mu was stunned, and his pupils constricted.

    ¡°Alright... We can now start to try the Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork.¡±

    Just as Uncle Mu was about to open his mouth and ask about the specifics, Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice interrupted his train of thought.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, and several porcin bowls appeared on the table all of a sudden.

    Steaming hot air rose up from the ceramic bowl and filled the air. The ruby-like red braised meat seemed to emit resplendent light, piercing everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang held a pair of chopsticks in his hand. Reaching out, he picked up a piece of Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork.

    Swoosh...

    The red sauce flowed down the meat andnded back in the ceramic bowl.

    The piece of meat looked fatty and iparably rosy. There was ayer of fat on the top, and it was sparkling and translucent. Under the illumination of the light, the meat seemed to shine.

    Below theyer of fat, there was ayer of meat that was incredibly tender.

    Lastly, there was ayer of lean meat, and oil dripped out from its marks.

    Looking at this dazzling disy, everyone¡¯s appetite was stimted.

    Bu Fang ced the piece of Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork into a bowl and gave it to Lord Dog.

    After that, he continued to give out several portions, cing them all in separate porcin bowls before handing them out to the rest.

    The amount of meat wasn¡¯t small, but there were many people present. After passing out everything, Bu Fang was left with one piece.

    Everyone looked at the piece of meat in the porcin bowl before them and gulped.

    The piece of meat was glistening, and it looked extremely delicious.

    ¡°Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork, please try it,¡± Bu Fang said.

    In the next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and all of them started to move.

    Lord Dog did not even hesitate. He directly grabbed the bowl, tilted it, and swallowed the meat.

    Nether King Er Ha picked up his chopsticks and grabbed the meat, stuffing the entire thing into his mouth.

    Munch. Munch.

    After shoving the meat into his mouth, his mouth started to move, and chewing sounds could be heard.

    Nethery was rather elegant as she picked up the meat and took a bite.

    Flowery and Nether King Er Ha looked somewhat simr as they ate and shoved the meat into their mouths.

    Mu Liuer, as the daughter of the City Lord, took a small bite. Her first bite was the fattyyer of the meat.

    The skin of the meat was cooked until it was translucent. Together with the red sauce, it was extremely delicious.

    Overall, it gave her a sense of satisfaction. It was fatty but not greasy...

    This was Mu Liuer¡¯s first thought. The fatty meat was iparably tender and wouldn¡¯t cause people to feel as though it was too oily.

    There was even a refreshing taste to it, which caused her to feel even hungrier.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes opened wide as she eximed.

    Was this dish really cooked by Bu Fang?

    This chef who came from a mortal world... His improvements were huge!

    Manager Chen, as a professional judge, took this very seriously.

    The more he tasted the Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork, the more he felt as though this meat was extraordinary.

    When he first bit into the meat, his teeth sank into the skin, and they gently rubbed against each other, causing his body to shiver.

    After biting down, the tender meat was revealed, and some sauce dripped out of it.

    The broth that fused with the oil from the meat emitted a dense fragrance. It was so thick it seemed to be solid as it assaulted his nose.

    After the second bite, he reached the secondyer of meat. It was so tender that it melted in his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t have to chew at all. The moment it entered his mouth, it turned into a warm stream, which flowed down his throat.

    His entire mouth was filled with a dense aroma.

    If it was red braised meat prepared by anyone else, after biting into such a fatty piece of meat, he would definitely have a greasy feeling in his mouth. He would then feel as though this meat tasted very dull.

    However, the Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork was different. It was fatty but not greasy, and the fragrance wouldn¡¯t dissipate.

    Manager Chen was truly shocked.

    After taking another bite, he reached the lean meat. The meat was sturdier here, but the taste didn¡¯t differ too much.

    Even though the lean meat was tough, it tasted delicious, and it felt amazing to chew on it.

    The more he chewed, the more vor came out of the meat.

    ¡°This is a perfect piece of red braised meat!¡± Manager Chen yelled in surprise.

    This dish could be evenpared to a dish prepared by a Second Grade Immortal Chef!

    Manager Chen once tasted a dish prepared by a Second Grade Immortal Chef, and the taste of that dish was deeply etched in his mind even until now.

    Even though Bu Fang¡¯s Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork didn¡¯t invoke such a strong reaction from him, he knew that it wasn¡¯t worsepared to the dish he ate in the past.

    Indeed, it was delicious. The only thing itcked was the amount of immortal energy.

    Uncle Mu sank into silence. He emptied his bowl and even licked it clean.

    As the Eight Treasures Red Braised Pork entered his stomach, Uncle Mu felt that his injuries mostly healed. It was all because of the spirit and essence energy contained in the meat, which allowed his injuries to heal a lot faster.

    No wonder being an Immortal Chef was an upation that received so much attention and respect.

    In fact, they were extraordinary.

    Bu Fang also finished his braised meat, and he let out a long breath.

    The refreshing taste of the bamboo leaves, the taste of the medicinal ingredients... All of them perfectly blended into the vor of the meat and brought the taste up to a whole new level.

    Looking at everyone who was immersed in the taste of the dish, Bu Fang¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards.

    Cooking this dish really brought back memories. This was a feeling only chefs could enjoy.

    After waiting for some time, everyone came back to their senses.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s face had aplicated expression as she looked at Bu Fang.

    After Lord Dog ate, he swayed his butt from side to side as he returned to a corner to sleep.

    Flowery shook her butt as well as she followed Lord Dog, hugging thetter¡¯s leg before falling asleep.

    The ck Dragon King looked at Flowery with a contented expression on his face before touching his bald head.

    Nethery returned to her room to sleep.

    The restaurant quickly cleared out, and only Bu Fang, Nether King Er Ha, and the others were left.

    Mu Liuer looked at Bu Fang and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Congrattions, Owner Bu, for reaching the next level...¡± Mu Liuer said seriously.

    No one pped a smiling face. Furthermore, Mu Liuer¡¯s rtionship with Bu Fang wasn¡¯t that bad.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth tilted upwards as he nodded his head. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, since you are already an Immortal Chef... you should think of joining an aristocratic family,¡± Mu Liuer said in a heavy voice.

    Her words stunned Bu Fang. Why did he have to join an aristocratic family?

    Mu Liuer seemed as though she saw through Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts, and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Owner Bu might not know... after bing a First Grade Immortal Chef, the goal is to reach the Second Grade. However, a Second Grade Immortal Chef is different from a First Grade one. In order to break through, a Second Grade Immortal Chef had to be well rounded and even needed their own immortal tool. They also need an immortal me, and their mental energy has to reach a certain mark... So, to possess everything, one needs resources, and all of those resources can be found in thend of inheritance of the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± Mu Liuer exined.

    Bu Fang listened seriously and didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the distance, Manager Chen stroked his beard with a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Owner Bu needs to join an aristocratic family.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°Only after joining a family would they be eligible to enter thend of inheritance...¡± Mu Liuer continued, ¡°The number of Immortal Chefs is fewer in Immortal City. Every time one of them appears, all the influential families would try to rope them in. It¡¯s because they want to obtain more resources from thend of inheritance, and they need many Immortal Chefs in order to reach their goal...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded his head. He understood what Mu Liuer was trying to say.

    His Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was no longer suitable for him, that¡¯s why he had to look for a high-grade immortal me.

    However, in order to do that, he had to join an aristocratic family...

    ¡°Owner Bu, could it be that you do not know which family to join?¡±

    Just as Bu Fang was deep in thought, Mu Liuer asked, which caused him to be a little shocked.

    All of a sudden...

    Mu Liuer stood up and reached out her hand to Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Mu family of Immortal City, the family of the City Lord, invites Bu Fang to join us...¡±

 Chapter 989 - The Systemâ€™s Odd Task

    <h4>Chapter 989: The System¡¯s Odd Task</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Are you at a loss which family to join?¡±

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned by Mu Liuer¡¯s question. Looking at her hand that was reaching out to him, his gaze became weird.

    Although Mu Liuer¡¯s words made sense, Bu Fang indeed needed an immortal me to cook better dishes.

    However, even if Bu Fang wanted to obtain an immortal me, he loved to run his small restaurant even more and quietly do business. He liked to slowly improve his culinary skills.

    As for the immortal me, ording to what Mu Liuer said, if it existed in thend of inheritance...

    Land of inheritance...

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards. With Nethery around, was there and of inheritance he couldn¡¯t enter?

    When Mu Liuer saw Bu Fang¡¯s smirk, her face revealed a shocked expression. What¡¯s this reaction?

    ¡°Apologies. I don¡¯t n on joining any family. I only wish to quietly run my restaurant...¡± Bu Fang said calmly, then added, ¡°Facing the sea, watching the flowers bloom in spring.¡±

    F*ck your sea!

    Where are you gonna find the sea?

    Mu Liuer¡¯s face instantly became ck. She never thought that Bu Fang would refuse her invitation.

    Could it be that Bu Fang was not interested in getting an immortal me? Without it, his skills wouldn¡¯t be able to improve, not to mention that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cook high-level dishes.

    If he wanted to obtain an immortal me, he had to enter thend of inheritance.

    If Bu Fang didn¡¯t join an influential family, how was he going to enter thend of inheritance? How would he obtain an immortal me?

    She never thought that Bu Fang would be a chef with no desire to improve.

    ¡°Owner Bu, don¡¯t you want to think about it again? With your talent, you will be able to obtain a lot of resources if you were to join my family. Bing a Second Grade Immortal Chef will no longer be a dream...¡± Mu Liuer said seriously with a frown on her face. However, what she saw next made her instantly disappointed.

    Bu Fang simply shook his head and refused her request.

    Manager Chen was looking on from the side, and initially, he thought that Bu Fang would join the Mu family.

    At this point, Mu Liuer¡¯s appreciation of Bu Fang was pretty obvious. She even talked to the Two-star True Immortal Realm expert to block the Tong family.

    If it were anyone else, they might already be swayed by Mu Liuer.

    However, from what Manager Chen understood about Bu Fang, this chef who came from the world of mortals, he seemed to be extremely arrogant.

    This arrogance caused Manager Chen¡¯s body to shiver. Even he didn¡¯t know where the arrogance came from.

    However, Manager Chen knew a way to invite Bu Fang into the Mu family, and that was...

    ...to marry the Junior Pavilion Master and enter the family!

    But quickly, he decided to drop the idea.

    ¡°Ahem...¡±

    Just as Mu Liuer was in a state of panic, Manager Chen let out a dry cough and interrupted her.

    Mu Liuer was stunned.

    Manager Chen stroked his beard and nodded at Mu Liuer. Raising his head to look at Bu Fang, he smiled at him and said, ¡°Owner Bu, since you don¡¯t want to enter our Mu family, we won¡¯t force you. However, can we invite you to be a teacher for the younger generation of our family?¡±

    Huh?

    The moment those words left his mouth...

    Not only Bu Fang, but even Mu Liuer was also stunned.

    Every influential family had a team of Immortal Chefs. However, there was a limit to how many they could have, and all the families had a goal of raising Immortal Chefs.

    They would assemble young chefs with talents and teach them how to cook, grooming them to be the family¡¯s Immortal Chefs.

    However, the job of teaching the younger generation always fell onto a senior member in the family. Manager Chen actually invited Owner Bu?

    This... would Owner Bu agree?

    ¡°Of course, we will allow Owner Bu to enter thend of inheritance aspensation... how¡¯s that?¡± Manager Chen said with a smile.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s frown became deeper. Inviting someone to guide the younger generation to be Immortal Chefs wasn¡¯t something so simple.

    Would her father agree?

    ¡°Junior Pavilion Master, maybe you don¡¯t know, but thend of inheritance is about to open. All the Immortal Chefs in the family are busy getting ready to enter it. That¡¯s why all the little fellows in the family aren¡¯t attending any sses now and are messing around every day.¡± Manager Chen stroked his beard as he exined.

    ¡°But...¡± Mu Liuer wanted to say something. Inviting Bu Fang to be a teacher... wouldn¡¯t it be a bother for him instead of enticing him?

    Bu Fang was shocked at Manager Chen¡¯s suggestion. What did he mean?

    Asking him to go to the Mu family to be a teacher? He¡¯s going to teach people how to cook?

    This Manager Chen really had many ideas...

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could he be a teacher? He was so busy every day...

    However, at that very moment, the solemn voice of the system rang out in his head.

    ¡°Temporary task: Be a chef teacher in the Mu family. Look for a chef apprentice among the younger generation. Reward: Enhanced version of the Abyssal Chili Sauce.¡±

    Pop...

    Bu Fang almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    What¡¯s with this odd task?

    Bu Fang was speechless. Teaching students was very different from teaching an apprentice on-on-one. He would have to handle a lot of people, and he couldn¡¯t treat them however he liked.

    ¡°System... get out here. I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death...¡± Bu Fang said gloomily.

    ¡°Host, in order to stand on top of the food chain, how can you not pick and choose as you like? The system looks highly upon you. You¡¯re the best.¡± The solemn voice of the system rang in his head.

    It screwed with him once again.

    Bu Fang was utterly dumbstruck. What did bing a God of Cooking have anything to do with picking as he liked?

    Manager Chen noticed that Bu Fang was in a daze. Narrowing his eyes, he stroked his beard as he asked, ¡°Owner Bu... are you interested in my suggestion?¡±

    Mu Liuer thought about it. If Bu Fang epted the offer, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be bad for their Mu family.

    Even though Bu Fang didn¡¯t exactly join them, he wouldn¡¯t be taken away by the others.

    As such, Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes were bright as she looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was stiff.

    He really wanted to reject this task from the system...

    Who knew that the system would assign him such a mission? At least give something normal... like going to thend of inheritance to obtain an immortal me or something...

    Turning him into a chef teacher.... This was really putting him in a difficult spot.

    ¡°Fine... I ept.¡±

    When those words left Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, there was a feeling of reluctance in his heart.

    Mu Liuer and Manager Chen were shocked for a moment.

    Bu Fang really agreed?

    Nether King Er Ha, who was sitting at the side, was dumbfounded.

    What the f*ck? Bu Fang actually agreed? Is Owner Bu really going to be a teacher?

    ¡°I ept. When do we begin?¡± Bu Fang asked with an expressionless face. Since he agreed, he couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore.

    He felt as though the system was a little mischievous this time. It even wanted him to pick out a talented chef to be his apprentice.

    However, Bu Fang was pretty satisfied with this request. At least he didn¡¯t have to think about how he was going to find an apprentice in the future.

    ¡°Well... let¡¯s start tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring Owner Bu to our Mu family tomorrow,¡± Mu Liuer said.

    ¡°Oh... alright. But I have a request. I¡¯ll only teach after my business hours,¡± Bu Fang said. Teaching was unrted to making money anyway.

    ¡°Of course.¡± A smile appeared on Mu Liuer¡¯s face.

    After they concluded their meeting, Mu Liuer¡¯s group left the restaurant, full of smiles.

    Bu Fang looked at their departing figures and scratched his head.

    Tomorrow, he would be a teacher. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited about it.

    ...

    In the Tong family

    A bright light shed past.

    In the next moment, the head of the Tong family, Tong Wudi, appeared in the courtyard. Waving his hand, Tong Muhe¡¯s body flew inside.

    Tong Cheng¡¯s father, who was the great elder of the Tong family, Tong Xuan, walked out of his room. When he saw Tong Muhe¡¯s sorry figure, his pupils constricted.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s aura was like a terrifying dragon, which caused Tong Xuan to feel stifled.

    ¡°Head... This...¡± Tong Xuan stammered.

    ¡°Look for the ¡®three-mark blue dragon¡¯s galldder¡¯ in the immortal ingredients vault. Give it to Tong Muhe for him to regrow his arm. After that, look for me in the main hall.¡±

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face was dark as he coldly looked at Tong Xuan before leaving.

    Tong Xuan stood rooted to his spot, dumbstruck. His body froze as he felt a feeling of discontent from Tong Wudi.

    Also... how did Tong Muhe suffer such serious injuries?

    Could it be... the silver-armored guards and Tong Muhe were not able to suppress the restaurant opened by that mortal?

    With his arm broken, Tong Muhe was in a pathetic state. Fresh blood flowed out of his battered body. Overall, he cut a pitiful figure.

    ¡°Dead... all of them are dead! My troops... they are all dead!¡±

    Tong Muhe¡¯s pupils constricted, and there was a malevolent look in his eyes. However, there was also a terrified look...

    The silver-armored guards were all dead...

    If not for Tong Wudi¡¯s appearance, he was afraid that even Tong Muhe would be dead.

    Tong Xuan spat out a long breath, his heart shaking. What kind of existence did his son really provoke?!

    Looking at the haggard Tong Muhe, Tong Xuan quickly went to the vault.

    ...

    In the main hall of the Tong family, Tong Wudi sat on the chair with a frosty expression on his face.

    A terrifying aura surrounded him, and everyone felt as though their hair was standing on end.

    Tong Xuan slowly walked through the door and appeared in front of Tong Wudi.

    ¡°Head, I¡¯ve applied the medicine...¡± Tong Xuan respectfully bowed, then added, ¡°That mortal¡¯s restaurant¡ª¡±

    Smack!

    Tong Xuan was about to say more, but he was pped by Tong Wudi, causing him tond on a table. Instantly, that table was smashed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that restaurant again! This disgrace... you better swallow all of it!¡± Tong Wudi said coldly.

    Tong Xuan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Impossible. Such a big loss... How many people did the Tong family lose? Tong Wudi wanted them to swallow their indignation just like that?

    How are they supposed to do it?

    What in the world is Tong Wudi afraid of?

    ¡°Don¡¯t go and provoke them... That dog is back,¡± Tong Wudi said after a long time.

    ¡°Dog...¡± Tong Xuan frowned. In the next instant, he appeared to have recalled something, which made his eyes widen. His nostrils red, and an incredulous expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Head... you mean the Earth Prison¡¯s dog that made a mess of the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes... That damn dog who ate half of the vaults of all the powerful families is back. His strength didn¡¯t regress at all, and he is still as shameless as before.¡± Tong Wudi sighed. He never thought that he would be the one to witness the return of the dog.

    This news would quickly make its way across Immortal City.

    Why did that dog appear again when thend of inheritance is about to open?!

    Tong Wudi sucked in a cold breath. It didn¡¯t take long for him to figure out a connection.

    Now, he felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°Pass down my order. Starting today, the Tong family will increase the number of guards by ten times! Not a single soul is allowed to enter the vault!¡±

    ...

    The next day, Mu Liuer wore a in and simple dress and went to Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Opening the doors, she could see that the day was about to end for the restaurant. She looked for a ce to sit down and supported her chin with her hands.

    Ring...

    The bell hanging on the door jingled as Bu Fang walked out from the kitchen. The Vermillion Robe pped behind him, revealing his sturdy and fair arms.

    ¡°Owner Bu, are you done for the day? We should go and take a look at your new students.¡± Mu Liuer looked at Bu Fang as a brilliant smile appeared on her face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face became stiff for a moment before he let out a long breath.

    ¡°Alright... Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 990 - Owner Bu vs. Unruly Child

    <h4>Chapter 990: Owner Bu vs. Unruly Child</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang swept the Vermillion Robe¡¯s sleeves out and said to Mu Liuer, ¡°Alright... Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Liuer¡¯s face beamed.

    Nether King Er Ha held a Spicy Strip in his mouth as he leaned against the chair. Looking at Bu Fang leaving the restaurant, chewing sounds came out from his mouth.

    Upstairs, sounds of footsteps could be heard before Nethery¡¯s figure appeared.

    ¡°Sister Nethery... That kid Bu Fang went out to be a teacher. I¡¯m really curious. How can he be a teacher with that stone face? Won¡¯t he scare away all the youngdies?¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    ¡°You should go and look if you¡¯re curious. Maybe he will use Spicy Strips to tempt them?¡± Nethery said indifferently. Her long ck hair swayed as she spoke.

    For a moment, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up, but he shook his head and answered, ¡°What you said makes sense... Eh, nevermind. This king will just roam around Immortal City. It¡¯s embarrassing to snatch Spicy Strips from young kids.¡±

    He sped his hands behind his back and chewed on his Spicy Strip. Puffing up his chest, he left the restaurant.

    Nethery looked at Nether King Er Ha¡¯s back and rolled her eyes.

    ...

    Mu Liuer and Bu Fang walked on the long street, passing many stalls on both sides.

    ¡°The first time I saw you, you were being messed with by Tong Yue. I thought you were just an ordinary chef.¡± Mu Liuerughed, then continued, ¡°In the end, you opened a stall and made that woman regret it. She was even expelled from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I normally do...¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    4

    What he normally does...

    Mu Liuer was stunned. Bu Fang was really not a humble man!

    As the two of them walked, they very quickly approached the inner circle.

    The inner circle was different from the outer circle. It was separated by a whole newyer of walls and had its own entrance.

    When Mu Liuer led Bu Fang to the entrance, the guards didn¡¯t mess with him. He was able to enter the inner circle easily because of her identity and status.

    The moment they entered, Bu Fang felt as though the air waspletely different, much different from the outer circle.

    In here, it felt like the air had its own mind and wanted to enter his body. It made him feel extremely refreshed.

    ¡°The density of spirit energy in the inner circle is very high, not to mention that there¡¯s an array that covers the city. It absorbs most of the spirit energy in the outer circle, which is very suitable for cultivation. And this is why the Immortal Chefs would join the influential families. They want to stay in the inner circle and use this abundant spirit energy,¡± Mu Liuer said.

    If there was a chance, she wanted to pull Bu Fang into her Mu family.

    Bu Fang nodded. Raising his head, he looked into the distance.

    After entering the inner circle, the Immortal Tree was even more prominent and eye-catching.

    The inner circle was built around the Immortal Tree, and the closer the location was to the tree, the denser the spirit energy was.

    The top families of Immortal City were located very close to the Immortal Tree.

    The Immortal Tree pierced into the clouds, and it was iparably big. Raising one¡¯s head, they would only be able to see the dense leaves clustered together.

    The branches shot up into the sky and cut into the clouds.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is my Mu family¡¯s residence,¡± Mu Liuer said.

    Bu Fang was stunned. They¡¯re here?

    They were here already? They weren¡¯t even close to the Immortal Tree... The Mu family, where the City Lord was, could only upy this area? They were not even one of the top families here?

    Mu Liuer seemed to understand what Bu Fang was thinking, and a bitter look appeared on her face.

    ¡°The Mu family isn¡¯t as strong as you think. Otherwise, Tong Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to act so impudently in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion,¡± Mu Liuer exined.

    Bu Fang nodded his head.

    It seems like the Mu family had its own troubles.

    Without saying anything, Bu Fang entered the residence along with Mu Liuer.

    This was an extremely huge residence, and the density of spirit energy in the air was much more than outside.

    No wonder the cultivation of the people here was so strong. Cultivating in such an environment would definitely be much faster.

    ¡°Do you want me to show you around?¡± Mu Liuer asked.

    ¡°No need for that. Just take me to them,¡± Bu Fang said, refusing Mu Liuer¡¯s offer.

    Mu Liuer was stunned, and she felt regret. She thought that she would be able to spend some time alone with Bu Fang.

    After walking for some time, Bu Fang realized that the vast residence was as huge as a small city.

    There were many people who saw Mu Liuer, and they would all greet her. After all, she was the daughter of the City Lord and the Junior Pavilion Master.

    ¡°Immortal School?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the board in front of a building and read the words on it.

    ¡°This is the ce where my Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chefs are at. The juniors are all inside...¡±

    Mu Liuerughed, and a weird smile suddenly appeared on her face. ¡°Go inside first. I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    And so, the two of them entered the building.

    The ce was split into eight areas, and it was very lively and colorful. The atmosphere was overflowing with an ancient feeling.

    Before they reached the second floor, they could already hear the noise there.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows started to twitch.

    An awkward expression appeared on Mu Liuer¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Owner Bu, you can go ahead. I shall not bother you anymore.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded, sping his hands before walking up.

    Just as Bu Fang was about to stick his head...

    His heart shook.

    With a swishing sound, a huge ball of flour smashed down, aiming for his head. It was apanied byughter.

    ¡°Hit! It has to hit!¡±

    However, with a single thought from Bu Fang, the flour just hovered in the air.

    Looking at the flour, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upwards.

    These little fellows... they¡¯re really brats.

    As Mu Liuer looked at Bu Fang from downstairs, the awkward look on her face became more pronounced.

    Mu Liuer prayed in her heart. She hoped that Bu Fang would be able to control those little brats...

    ¡°Wow! He blocked it! Mu Shou, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Sharp cries resounded around the room.

    Bu Fang walked into the room, and he felt the giant ck wok that was about to fall on his head.

    The ck wok was extremely heavy, and the moment it fell, he could feel a suppressive air.

    Bu Fang released his mental energy, making the ck wok hover in the air above him.

    ¡°Wow... blocked again! Mu Shou, you¡¯re too weak! Watch thisdy!¡±

    The immature voices rang out again along with cheers from the rest.

    p! p! p!

    Bu Fang was stunned as he saw several spirit beast eggs flying at him.

    Those eggs contained dense spirit energy, and with a single look, everyone knew they weren¡¯t ordinary eggs.

    Bu Fang sighed in his heart. This bunch of brats...

    His mental energy started to fluctuate, causing the eggs to hover in mid-air as well.

    However, in the next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s brows started to twitch. He discovered that the eggs in front of him were shattering.

    The white and yolk of the eggs flew towards him.

    The cheers of the children became louder as they pped the table in excitement.

    ¡°Pretty good...¡± Bu Fang said indifferently. After that, the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    As he held the knife, he lightly swept it out, and with a pping sound, he deflected everything with a swoosh, causing it tond on the brat in front of him.

    In an instant, everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Huh? They can even do something like this?¡±

    Bu Fang wiped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and walked towards the table, still carrying it.

    Bang!

    As Bu Fang walked, the ck wok mmed on the floor and produced a loud banging sound. Shortly after, the white flournded in the wok, and the eggshells shattered to even smaller pieces on the floor.

    Every child on the second floor looked at Bu Fang. There were eight of them altogether¡ªthree girls and five boys.

    Right in front of him, a girl was standing with a shocked face, as though she didn¡¯t know what just happened.

    The eggs obviously flew outwards... How did theye back?

    ¡°What?! I was smashed with an egg! Xixi was smashed with an egg!¡± The girl came back to her senses and started to cry loudly.

    Since when did she ever feel so humiliated?

    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll avenge you!¡±

    A boy who was wearing a brocade robe ran to the girl¡¯s side and consoled her. After that, he raised his head and red at Bu Fang. ¡°You damn mortal! You dare to bully Xixi? You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±

    Bang!

    With a loud boom, Bu Fang mmed the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife down.

    Suddenly...

    The table that was made from precious wood split in half.

    That loud boom shocked all the kids, and they were all dumbstruck.

    The kid who was crying widened her eyes as she stared at him.

    As for the kid who just yelled at him, he just stood there, stunned.

    ¡°Revenge? You sure are capable...¡± Bu Fang said indifferently, looking at the kid with an expressionless face.

    In the next instant, his gazended on the girl who was crying.

    She looked adorable in her beautiful dress. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her eyes were bright and lustrous. She had some baby fat on her face, and her nose was red as her snot flowed down from it.

    ¡°Stop crying. Anyone who makes noise will be punished to cut a thousand pieces of radish. Anyway, I have limited time. I¡¯m here to teach you guys knowledge on cooking, so once I start teaching, you¡¯ll listen and learn. Understood?¡± Bu Fang said.

    The eight brats were stunned, seemingly lifeless. They rubbed their noses as they looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You want to take revenge, right? Come here...¡± Bu Fang said to the boy who threatened him earlier.

    The kid was scared, but he quickly walked forward with his chest puffed out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you! My dad is the grand elder of the City Lord mansion! I¡ª¡±

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, Bu Fang swung his knife and broke another table. The words in his mouth became stuck in his throat.

    My god... This uncle is really scary!

    They didn¡¯t dare to speak again as they didn¡¯t want another table to be smashed apart.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Bu Fang asked as he looked coldly at the kid.

    ¡°I... My dad is the grand elder of the City Lord mansion!¡±

    Bang!

    With another swing, Bu Fang smashed another table.

    The brat¡¯s body shook, and he was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Mu Shou! My dad is¡ª¡±

    Bang!

    Another table was split in half.

    Mu Shou¡¯s voice stammered. ¡°I... I¡¯m called Mu Shou!¡±

    Bang!

    Mu Shou was stunned as he looked at Bu Fang. Why did he smash another table? He didn¡¯t even say who his dad was...

    ¡°Sorry... my hand slipped.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s brows arched, not feeling the least bit embarrassed.

    He then turned to Mu Liuer and said, ¡°Oh... bring me another table.¡±

    Mu Liuer, who was in a daze as she stood on the side, recovered her wits and ran quickly to find another table.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook, and a pitch-ck knife appeared. He said to the boy, ¡°Take this knife and go to the corner. Wave it around a thousand times. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? Do it after you finish training.¡±

    Mu Shou stared at Bu Fang in terror and received the knife. In the next moment, his eyes widened as he staggered, falling to the floor.

    His legs were trembling as his hand gripped the knife...

    ¡°Wave this knife a thousand times?¡± Mu Shou felt as though his world was going ck. The weight of this knife made him feel endless despair.

    Bu Fang tilted his head. ¡°Do you want to do it two thousand times?¡±

    Mu Shou¡¯s mouth trembled, feeling wronged in his heart. He really wanted to cry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take revenge anymore... Can I?¡±

    ¡°Nope... I¡¯m waiting for you to sh me with a knife. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t feel good. Alright, go to the corner now.¡±

    After that, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about Mu Shou anymore. He turned his head and looked at the other brats.

    The corners of his mouth curled upwards as he said, ¡°Starting today, I¡¯ll be your teacher. All of you will listen to me. The one with good performance will be rewarded with a Spicy Strip... so work hard, little brats...¡±

 Chapter 991 - The Immortal Chef Team That Caused Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 991: The Immortal Chef Team That Caused Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang¡¯s words did not receive much response. Those several pairs of big eyes just looked at him in a daze.

    This made Bu Fang feel awkward.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, can I ask... What is a Spicy Strip?¡± a boy asked curiously.

    Judging from this boy¡¯s size, his age was a little older, and he was a little more built than the rest.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, seriously saying, ¡°A Spicy Strip is a very mysterious and addicting dish... Once you tasted it, you won¡¯t be able to resist it.¡±

    At this moment, Mu Liuer had returned and quickly ced a new table in front of Bu Fang.

    Looking at this table, Bu Fang expressionlessly gave Mu Liuer a side nce. He did not ask why this new table was made of stone...

    Mu Liuer retreated right away, leaving the floor to Bu Fang.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Chef School, a ce to teach you culinary arts. Since you guys are here, that means your talent should be pretty good,¡± Bu Fang said. He swept his gaze across them before he continued, ¡°Since you guys intend to learn, then naturally, your goal is to be an Immortal Chef. So, from today onwards, what you¡¯ll learn will not just be words but will be actual practice with real knives and woks.¡±

    Bu Fang then walked over to Xixi¡¯s side. Raising his palms, he instantly cleaned the egg whites and yolks off her body.

    The sticky feeling on Xixi¡¯s body also vanished.

    A cute pair of big eyes stared at Bu Fang spiritedly, filled with curiosity.

    1

    ¡°Teacher Bu, are you saying we will wield the kitchen knife like Mu Shou?¡± Xixi wiped her nose as she asked.

    ¡°Maybe we are going to cut a thousand huge radishes!¡± a child piped up.

    In response, everyone began tough unconsciously.

    Bu Fang raised his brows and looked expressionlessly at that brat who just joked.

    This was another boy. However, he looked very pretty. It was a type of prettiness that was even better than a girl¡¯s.

    ¡°What did you just say? What¡¯s your name?¡± Bu Fang asked calmly.

    That boy instantly froze. He looked at Bu Fang cautiously, a little scared in his heart.

    Now, they were a little scared when Bu Fang asked for their names.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m called Mu You...¡± the boy who looked like a girl said, stammering.

    ¡°Looking at your appearance, it seems like you really want to cut radishes?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth pulled up into a smirk.

    Mu You¡¯s pupils instantly shrank, and he sucked in a cold breath.

    In the next instant, in the corner of the room...

    Mu You looked at the huge pile of white radishes in front of him, looking like there was no love left in this world...

    2

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the ss. First, take out your kitchen tools,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Upon hearing this, the brats all looked at each other¡¯s faces....

    They did not have kitchen tools. Since they were too young, their families did not prepare tools for them.

    Bu Fang froze for a moment. He raised his brows, understanding the situation immediately.

    He then asked the system if it could provide them kitchen tools.

    The system was silent for quite a while before agreeing.

    Ring...

    With a dazzling brilliance, many small exquisite kitchen knives floated in front of Bu Fang. They were perfectly suited for these brats to use.

    Sometimes, the system could still be reasonable.

    The brats¡¯ eyes all lit up as they looked at these small knives with cute spirit beasts engraved on the handles. Then, they started to look for the knife they liked, ying with it fondly.

    In the distance, Mu You and Mu Shou watched in envy.

    ¡°The two of youplete your tasks first. Aside from knives, there will also be steel woks...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Mu You And Mu Shou instantly bowed their heads regretfully.

    Afterwards, Bu Fang began to teach these brats how to cook and the important points in cooking.

    ...

    The pitch-ck night gradually covered the sky.

    The brats had all left.

    Bu Fang gently exhaled. sping his hands behind him, he walked out of the school.

    Outside the building, Mu Liuer was waiting for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard for Owner Bu... The banquet has already been prepared. How about eating dinner before going back?¡± Mu Liuer asked.

    Bu Fang was shocked, but he shook his head. The only reason why he came to teach these brats was toplete the system¡¯s task. He did not want to get too involved with the Mu family.

    ¡°Since Owner Bu wishes to go home, then I won¡¯t force you. However, some words still have to be said...¡±

    Mu Liuer paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°My father knows about you teaching the kids, and he did not reject it, so your name is included in the list of people who will enter thend of inheritance. It will open a monthter... I hope Owner Bu can make some preparations.

    ¡°When the timees, Owner Bu and my Mu family¡¯s team of Immortal Chefs will enter together. Thend of inheritance is not the same as the Immortal City. It¡¯s very dangerous... that¡¯s why everyone prepares for it...¡± Mu Liuer then said seriously.

    Since there were opportunities and resources in thend of inheritance, danger would naturally apany it. After all, opportunity and riske hand in hand.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, nodding his head.

    He understood that danger was inevitable. But even if it was dangerous, he had to go to obtain an immortal me.

    Furthermore, he had offended the Tong family, and they would not let go of this chance to enter thend of inheritance.

    Lord Dog could not possibly follow him, so when that timees, the Tong family might really send someone to make a move. If he met an existence of Tong Muhe¡¯s level, he might actually be unable to deal with it alone.

    Hence, he indeed needed to make some preparations.

    After giving Bu Fang a reminder, Mu Liuer sent Bu Fang out of the Mu family¡¯s residence, then turned around and returned.

    As Bu Fang slowly walked home, he felt a little pleased.

    Even though the night sky of Immortal City did not have any starlight, both sides of the streets were bright with lights.

    The fragrance of the various snacks lingered in the air, causing him to feelfortable and rxed.

    As soon as he returned to Immortal Chef Little Store, he entered the kitchen to begin his daily practice.

    It was about time to begin practicing the Cutting Immortal Style.

    The Cutting Immortal Style was apletely new knife skill. Different from the Overlord Thirteen des, this skill only has one de and one stroke.

    This one de and one stroke needed Bu Fang to condense his entire body¡¯s mental energy, requiring a huge amount of it to utilize.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s Two-star True Immortal Realm¡¯s mental energy today, it was only enough for him to utilize the Cutting Immortal Style just once...

    As for the might of this one de, Bu Fang held high hopes for it.

    Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the air around Bu Fang changed. His eyes became sharp, and the mental force in his spirit sea seemed to boil.

    All of this mental force seemed to be condensed into this one de.

    ...

    Time flew by.

    Bu Fang had taught the brats in the Mu family for about a month now.

    In this month¡¯s time, Bu Fang had be like the idol of this group of kids. Everyone¡¯s gaze towards him was filled with respect and obsession.

    They all respect him because of his superior cooking skills. As for the obsession... it was because of the Spicy Strips...

    The Spicy Strip was indeed a type of dish that held a demonic charm.

    The first one to obtain a spicy strip was Xixi, who loved crying her nose out. Xixi had a great talent as she was able to actually learn and understand the Meteor Knife Skill Bu Fang taught in less than two days.

    1

    This was also the first time that Bu Fang felt that these aristocratic families¡¯ disciples held astonishing culinary talent.

    When Xixi obtained a spicy strip, she curiously took a bite.

    This crybaby instantly cried, not because it was too tasty, but because it was too spicy...

    1

    However, this spiciness made Xixi extremely excited, and she couldn¡¯t help but give a lot ofpliments.

    After eating one strip, she actually wanted another one. Hence, it meant that it was very delicious.

    The rest of the brats seemed to have been hooked by the Spicy Strip, and they all worked hard to prove themselves.

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, the children of the Immortal Chef School improved as fast as boiling chicken blood.

    When Mu Liuer started to assess them, she was shocked by their improvement. She couldn¡¯t really believe her eyes.

    These children, within a short time of a month, had actually reached the standards of a mid-grade chef!

    1

    It should be known that the youngest of them, Xixi, was only six years old!

    1

    Mu Liuer¡¯s gaze at Bu Fang was no longer the same. It was as if she was looking at a deity.

    So, it turns out that Owner Bu had the talent to be a teacher of such level...

    However, what Mu Liuer did not know was that, while she cared about the growth of the children¡¯s culinary skills, what Bu Fang cared about was which brat¡¯s culinary talent was the highest, so he could bring him to his Immortal Chef Little Store to be his apprentice.

    If Mu Liuer knew about Bu Fang¡¯s intentions, maybe her face would turn ck, and she would grab a broom to chase after Bu Fang.

    1

    She had sincerely let Bu Fang be their teacher, yet Bu Fang actually wanted to snatch away their Mu family¡¯s brats!

    ¡°Owner Bu, the opening day of thend of inheritance is in two days. You don¡¯t have toe and teach, so go back and make some good preparations. Entering thend of inheritance is not a joke,¡± Mu Liuer solemnly said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was a little dazed. So a month had already gone past without him noticing?

    He opened his restaurant to do business in the day, then taught these brats in the evening. After that, he would return to practice his Cutting Immortal Style...

    These days had passed quitefortably, so he had gotten a little carried away and forgot his objective.

    If it weren¡¯t for the immortal me, Bu Fang intended to continue on this way.

    ¡°Okay... After two days, I wille to the Mu family¡¯s residence again.¡± Bu Fang seriously nodded his head.

    ...

    As the day of the opening of thend of inheritance approached, the atmosphere of the entire Immortal City had be a little different.

    Every time and of inheritance was about to open, the Immortal Chefs that were rarely seen in an ordinary day woulde out to mingle.

    Even the outer circle was able to see many Immortal Chefs.

    At this time, the residents of Immortal City were really excited as they were able to see the many Immortal Chefs in legends.

    Thend of inheritance of the Immortal Cooking Realm was split into different grades, so the Immortal Chefs entering it were different as well.

    This time¡¯snd of inheritance was only a first-grade one, so the ones entering were mostly First Grade Immortal Chefs. Since it¡¯s only a first-gradend of inheritance, the things inside it would not attract Second Grade Immortal Chefs, let alone Third Grade Immortal Chefs and Qilin Chefs.

    These high ranking Immortal Chefs¡¯ objectives were naturally the higher grade second-gradend of inheritance and the third-gradend of inheritance.

    Since the resources they required were different, only the resources in a higher gradend of inheritance could attract them.

    ...

    The various teams of all aristocratic families prepared to enter thend of inheritance as they waited for the opening day.

    The Gongshu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team had long been ready and waiting. There were over ten of them, and Xuanyuan Xiahui was among the group. They all smiled as they chatted, excitement shing across their eyes.

    The Tong family, Zhang family, and the other families¡¯ Immortal Chef teams all waited as well.

    At this time, the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team was busy with their preparations.

    A man with a scar on his face furrowed his brows as he looked at Mu Liuer in front of him.

    ¡°Without the Pavilion Master, what are you? How can someone who is not a member of the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team enter thend of inheritance? This old one joined the Mu family to obtain the right to enter it, but an outsider was actually allowed to join us... Without the Pavilion Master, you are just stirring trouble!¡± the scarred man coldly said.

    His words seemed to stir up the surrounding Immortal Chefs¡¯ emotions against amon enemy, and they all looked at Mu Liuer with a cold expression.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s face was a little pale. She would never have thought that her own family¡¯s Immortal Chef team would actually refuse Bu Fang.

    Hadn¡¯t it been agreed on?

    ¡°Why? You guys did not say this in front of my father!¡± Mu Liuer furrowed her brows as she said that.

    The scarred man smirked, his gaze sweeping past Mu Liuer.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We promised the venerable City Lord... but the venerable City Lord has gone to the secondyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm now, so the one making the decisions now is me, the leader of the Immortal Chef team! So... if I say no... then it¡¯s a no! That mortal chef has no right to go into thend of inheritance with us!¡± the scarred man coldly said.

    Mu Liuer¡¯s face paled even more.

    No way... How is she going to exin this to Owner Bu?

 Chapter 992 - Donâ€™t Worry, Big Sister Will Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 992: Don¡¯t Worry, Big Sister Will Protect You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    With a creak, Bu Fang sealed the doors of the restaurant.

    He specially instructed Nether King Er Ha and the rest that during the days he was in thend of inheritance, they were not allowed to cause trouble in Immortal City.

    Nether King Er Ha, who had a Spicy Strip in his mouth, nodded in reply without any trace of sincerity.

    2

    After giving his instructions, Bu Fang then left the restaurant, the Vermillion Robe pping behind him as he headed towards the inner circle.

    At the entrance of the inner circle, the experts guarding the gates had long gotten familiar with Bu Fang.

    Looking at Bu Fang, they greeted him in the distance.

    They also knew that today was the day that thend of inheritance had opened, so the Immortal Chef teams formed by the influential families were all preparing to leave and enter it.

    Bidding farewell to the guards, Bu Fang continued forward, walking on the main street of the inner circle. The dense spiritual energy in the air seemed to be a little agitated.

    In the distance, the abundant leaves of the huge Immortal Tree were gently shaking. This caused the spiritual energy within the city to constantly vibrate with its fluctuations.

    Above the sky, from time to time, experts would whistle past. Their auras were iparably mighty, causing Bu Fang to involuntarily narrow his eyes slightly.

    However, he did not care too much.

    Very quickly, Bu Fang arrived at the Mu family¡¯s residence.

    As for this ce, he had literallye here every day for a month, so he had already gotten familiar with it.

    But this time, Bu Fang felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.

    When he stepped into the Mu family¡¯s residence, many people wereing in and out, as though everyone was busy.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He followed Mu Liuer¡¯s instructions and came to the spot where the Immortal Chef team was assembling.

    However, just as he stepped into the area...

    Bu Fang frowned.

    In the distance, an ice-cold warship slowly floated up.

    This warship was engraved all over with mysterious runes, causing spiritual energy to surge out in waves and make it fly.

    Hm?

    Bu Fang was slightly startled.

    He knew that this was the warship of the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team. How could it have started to leave already?

    They did not intend to wait for him?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, feeling some sort of premonition in his heart.

    ¡°How could you guys be like this!¡± Mu Liuer shouted, angered to the peak. She pointed at the warship in the air as she let out an angry roar.

    However, the warship did not stop. They did not care about Mu Liuer at all.

    At the bottom of the warship, four magic arrays released a dazzling brilliance as spiritual energy continuously rushed out of them.

    At the front, a tall and sturdy figure stood. It was that man with a scar on his face.

    When the scarred man saw Bu Fang, he opened his mouth and let out a coldugh.

    Bu Fang was expressionless as he stared at that man.

    Boom!

    With a bang, the warship¡¯s energy instantly exploded. It seemed to transform into aet, shooting out of the city.

    At the same time...

    Above Immortal City¡¯s inner circle, the warships of the other aristocratic families floated up.

    These warships, just like the Mu family¡¯s warship, all dashed off, flying out of the inner circle at a breakneck speed.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as he calmly looked at the vanishing warship. The Vermillion Robe pped behind him as a gust of wind swept past him.

    He gently exhaled before pursing his lips. As expected... someone was causing trouble.

    Mu Liuer looked at Bu Fang with an awkward expression on her face.

    After all, she was the one who had initially invited Bu Fang to the Mu family. She was also the one who guaranteed that she could get his name into the list of people entering thend of inheritance.

    But now...

    This mess was obviously caused by the Tong family!

    Miu Liuer was so angry, feeling bitterness in her heart. The scarred man was the leader of their Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team, and he previously agreed on this.

    But the change now was too abrupt. Someone must have been behind all this from the shadows.

    Seeing that Bu Fang was only on bad terms with the Tong family, thetter was definitely the one who did all this.

    Since the Tong family did not dare to directly make a move on Bu Fang, thanks to the powerful ck dog, they actually chose to use these sorts of underhanded methods.

    Mu Liuer was so angry that she clenched her fists.

    Those aristocratic families were indeed despicable!

    ¡°Owner Bu.... I...¡± Mu Liuer stammered, looking at Bu Fang with a guilty face.

    She needed to apologize to Bu Fang. This sort of abandoned feeling was not very nice, and she was afraid that he would hold a grudge against her.

    However, she was wrong. Bu Fang was not that sort of person that would easily hold grudges.

    The reason why he came to the Mu family was originally because of the system¡¯s special task, which was to teach that group of brats.

    Joining the Immortal Chef team to enter thend of inheritance was just an added bonus.

    Now that he was left out and abandoned, Bu Fang did not mind it too much. However, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay... I will still go to thend of inheritance as nned. But since I got left behind, I¡¯ll just go and see the brats. Go round them up. I have a task to give them today,¡± Bu Fang calmly said, patting the Vermillion Robe on his body.

    Mu Liuer froze, a little dazed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    However, Bu Fang was already toozy to reply to Mu Liuer. He sped his hands and turned towards the direction of the Immortal Chef School.

    ¡°Owner Bu... is really like a deity.¡±

    Mu Liuer was indeed quite shocked. If it were her... she would find it difficult to hold the anger in her heart. She would want to risk her life against that scarred man.

    After all, losing the chance to enter thend of inheritance was equal to hindering one¡¯s cultivation progress. This grudge was definitely not small.

    However, how would Mu Liuer know that Bu Fang had Nethery? With her Netherworld Ship, the so-callednd of inheritance was like his house. If he wanted to go, he could go without any problems.

    As for the scarred man, Bu Fang would naturally not hold back.

    His heart had already reached a verdict. This time, the scarred man would definitely... feel despair in thend of inheritance.

    1

    ...

    When the brats saw Bu Fang, they were not very ted, and every one of them pulled their faces.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, shouldn¡¯t you be in thend of inheritance? Howe you¡¯re here to torture us smelly kids?¡± Mu Shou said weakly.

    When he had been punished by Bu Fang to wield a kitchen knife a thousand times, it left a shadow in his heart.

    1

    Xixi, on the other hand, was very happy. Sheughed as she ran over to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as he stood in front of them, looking at the rest of the brats who looked like they had yet to wake up.

    ¡°Am I not wee?¡±

    The brats all rolled their eyes in unison.

    ¡°Oh well... I originally wanted to teach you guys how to make a dish, but since you don¡¯t want me here, you should just practice your knife techniques.¡± Bu Fang pulled up the corner of his mouth as he said that.

    With just these words, the brats felt a chill in their bones!

    Step. Step. Step.

    The eight brats immediately stood straight on their spots, their faces serious as they bowed to Bu Fang, saying together, ¡°It has been hard for Teacher Bu.¡±

    In the distance, Mu Liuer¡¯s mouth twitched as she sat on a chair, watching Bu Fang teach.

    This group ofwless brats had actually been taught by Bu Fang to be so obedient.

    Are they still the Mu family¡¯s group of little demon lords?

    ¡°Very good. All of you take a seat,¡± Bu Fang said.

    When all the brats sat down, Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Today, I will teach you how to cook a basic dish, how to make an Egg Fried Rice. After showing you how, you guys will learn by yourselves. Once Ie back from thend of inheritance, I will observe and assess your understanding and control over your Egg Fried Rice. The one who has mastered it the most... will receive an amazing reward,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The brats¡¯ eyes instantly lit up, and they all chattered excitedly.

    If it was Bu Fang¡¯s reward, they would definitely be very amazed, just like the Spicy Strips and the hotpot previously...

    Every time this group of brats heard Bu Fang mention a reward, they would all be extremely excited.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, can you reveal a little bit for Xixi?¡± Xixi widened her cute eyes as she stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang froze.

    ¡°Ohh... This time¡¯s reward is, the one who mastered the Egg Fried Rice the most will be able toe to my restaurant to observe... Of course, there will also be nice things to eat...¡± Bu Fang said.

    1

    From afar, Mu Liuer listened. Howe she felt like something was weird?

    But this sort of weirdness... She could not express it.

    She shook her head and did not think about it anymore.

    The Mu family has just stood Bu Fang up, but he did not give up on teaching his students. What could be strange about that?

    Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t vent it out on a group of children, would he?

    ...

    After finishing his lesson, Bu Fang sped his arms, then with Mu Liuer sending him off, he left the Mu family¡¯s residence.

    As he stepped out of the Mu family¡¯s gate, he slowly turned his head, giving a nce at the huge residence before he gently let out a breath.

    Then, he walked away, intending to return to Immortal Chef Little Store.

    As he walked, his face gradually darkened.

    The Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team?

    Looks like when the timees, he would make them feel despair.

    When the inner circle guards saw Bu Fang, they were slightly stunned. Didn¡¯t Bu Fang go to thend of inheritance? Howe he¡¯s still here?

    But they still greeted him happily.

    Bu Fang left the inner circle, quickly returning to the outer circle.

    As he approached the entrance of Immortal Chef Little Store...

    Nether King Er Ha and the ck Dragon King had pulled out two chairs, cing them in front of the restaurant. Closing their eyes, theyid back on the chair, basking in the sunlight.

    Nether King Er Ha suddenly sensed something. His long eyshes shook as he opened his eyes, seeing Bu Fang with a gloomy face.

    Instantly, he let out a gentle ¡®eh¡¯ sound.

    As soon as Bu Fang stepped inside the restaurant, he poured himself a ss of Sour Plum Juice. After drinking a mouthful, he felt the cooling sensation enter his throat, causing him to let out a long breath afterwards.

    Nether King Er Ha and the ck Dragon King held their chairs as they returned from outside, curiously watching Bu Fang.

    They asked what happened.

    Of course, Bu Fang did not say that he had been stood up. He could only say that he had been tactfully rejected.

    However, when Nether King Er Ha heard it, he instantly opened his mouth and burst outughing.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, even you have this day! Actually being stood up by someone!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    ¡°But that whatever Immortal Chef team really knows how to act like they¡¯re all that, huh? They need to be taught a lesson...¡± Nether King Er Ha said, rubbing his chin.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    From upstairs, sounds of footsteps rang out. Then, Nethery¡¯s figure appeared.

    The cold Nethery, who was wearing a long pitch-ck dress, walked over. Her pale and slender long legs attracted one¡¯s eyes, and her beautiful appearance made one unable to turn their eyes away.

    Once Nethery appeared, her gazended on Bu Fang. Obviously, she heard what happened to him.

    Awkwardness appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t it just to go to thend of inheritance? Don¡¯t worry, Big Sister will take you there and protect you.¡±

    Nethery looked at Bu Fang¡¯s awkward appearance, her red lips slightly raised into a smile.

    Her smiling face was so beautiful that it shook their souls!

    With the Netherworld Ship, what kind ofnd of inheritance could she not go to?

    After all, she was the Netherworld woman who had been exiled into thend of inheritances...

    Bu Fang looked at the smiling and beautiful Nethery, a little dazed.

    Then, the corners of his lips slightly raised. He nodded as he replied, ¡± Okay.¡±

    1

    Nethery¡¯s long, ck hair instantly floated up. In the next instant, the Netherworld Ship appeared in the air, emitting a strong Nether energy.

    She stood on the deck of the ship, calmly looking at Bu Fang. The corners of her red lips slightly raised as she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s set out... to plunder everything.

 Chapter 993 - Bring Back the Nether King

    <h4>Chapter 993: Bring Back the Nether King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Netherworld Ship scattered a dense Nether energy as it floated.

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth. With Nethery here, whatnd of inheritance could he not enter?

    In reality, thend of inheritance was a type of secret realm. Nethery¡¯s Netherworld ship was able to enter any sort of secret realm, so to go into it would be simple.

    Lord Dog was lying on the ground, yawning. He then nced at Nethery and Bu Fang.

    Atst, he twitched his nose, and his maic and gentle voice rang out, ¡°Girl, Lord Dog will give you a warning... It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to thisnd of inheritance.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s words made Bu Fang and Nethery slightly freeze.

    Nether King Er Ha, with a Spicy Strip in his mouth, frowned. What did that mean? What¡¯s the meaning behind thiszy dog¡¯s words?

    Nethery furrowed her brows. Then, she calmed down, the corners of her red lips slightly rising as she replied, ¡°No problem. Secret realms are my homnd.¡±

    She then looked at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Still not getting on?¡±

    With furrowed brows, Bu Fang gave Lord Dog a nce. Is there some deep meaning in Lord Dog¡¯s words?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This king will follow you guys... With this king, there will be no idents,¡± Nether King Er Ha said confidently with a smile.

    His figure shed, then with a ¡®dong¡¯ sound, he sat on the Netherworld Ship.

    Flowery looked at Lord Dog, then her small legs stepped on the ground. She jumped off tond on the Netherworld Ship, grinning at Nethery as her dainty figure sat on the deck.

    ¡°Since my daughter is going, then naturally, this dragon king has to go...¡± The ck Dragon King widened his eyes as he said that.

    With a ¡®heng¡¯ sound, he climbed up the Netherworld Ship.

    However, just as he stepped onto the deck, Nethery raised her foot and kicked him on his bald head. Instantly, the ck Dragon King tumbled and rolled onto the ground with a confused face.

    ¡°My Netherworld Ship is not something that anyone can just jump into...¡± Nethery coldly raised her chin.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face turned beet red, his eyes opened wide as he stammered, ¡°I...¡±

    1

    He truly did not know what to say.

    Bu Fang boarded the Netherworld Ship. Sitting on the top, he looked at the angry ck Dragon King and instructed, ¡°Stay in the restaurant. Since you¡¯re the waiter, watch the restaurant well...¡±

    No matter how the ck Dragon King refused andined, the Netherworld ship departed with a wave of energy fluctuations, thrusting itself into the illusionary void.

    Buzz...

    The illusionary void was like flowing water as it rippled, then atst, it swallowed the Netherworld Ship.

    ...

    Earth Prison, The Netherworld

    In a vast, dusky area, there was a deep gorge that seemed to have been shed open by a huge de. Within that gorge was a ruined pce.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Dull footsteps rang out, and a faint voice could be heard.

    With a creaking sound, the heavy metal gates of the pce, which looked like it had been sealed for so long, were slowly pushed open.

    Dust scattered as they opened.

    A child with an entire head of white hair popped out his head. With a little fatigue in his eyes, he gazed in the distance.

    From there, ck clouds rolled over.

    Looking at these ck clouds, the child¡¯s mouth trembled...

    The ck clouds¡¯ speed was extremely fast, and in just a short while, theynded in front of the pce.

    The ck clouds scattered, revealing many figures.

    The energying from these figures was terrifying. From time to time, it seemed to cause the illusionary void to twist.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Heavy footsteps rang out. These people slowly walked towards the pce, and leading them were five figures. Every one of them wore a type of ck armor.

    One was an old man with a wrinkled face. Holding a ck magic staff that matched the ck armor, his aura seemed ordinarypared to the rest, as though he was just an ordinary person.

    Beside the old man was a refined and handsome man who had a sharp silver horn on his head. That man carried a huge bottle gourd on his back, and his mouth seemed to constantly give others a smile that made one¡¯s heart warm.

    And on the other side of the old man was a violent-looking man who had a golden horn on his head. His body was tall and huge, as though he was a giant Titan.

    His upper half was not covered by armor, revealing a mighty figure with bulging veins and engraved runes. As he moved, the veins on his body twitched, causing his entire body to seem like it was crazily shaking.

    There were also two women in that group.

    One stood by the side of the silver-horned man. She had a child-like face but had the body of an alluring woman. The armor on her chest seemed like it was unable to cover her breasts, like it was about to burst out at any moment.

    Thatdy¡¯s lips were pink, and her eyes were deep and filled with enchantment. Her hair was pink and just reached over her ears. Overall, she had a charming and cute look.

    The other woman had long hair that reached her waist. Her beautiful face was cold, and she had a slender figure. Carrying a huge sword on her back, she gave off a powerful and intimidating aura.

    ¡°Aiyaya! Little Tie, Big Sister has already seen you! Come out quickly.¡±

    That pink-haired woman saw the child Old Tie, who stuck his head out. Her eyes lit up, and with a move of her long legs, her figure seemed to instantly teleport in front of Old Tie.

    Old Tie wanted to shut the gate, but it was toote.

    Thatdy raised her fair and slender arm, pressing her palm against the gate. Even if Old Tie had used all his strength, he was unable to close it.

    In the end, he could only give up.

    Old Tie raised his head, the white hair on his head fluttering as his face revealed a pure and innocent expression.

    ¡°Why are the Earth Prison Overlords in the mood to visit the Nether King¡¯s pce... Lord Nether King is currently resting. It¡¯s not good to disturb him,¡± Old Tie said with a smile.

    The lips of the pink-haireddy twitched. Her hands pinched Old Tie¡¯s cheeks as she constantly squeezed.

    ¡°Little Tie, lying means you are not a good child! The Yellow Spring Great Sage said that Lord Nether King went to his ce... and snatched quite a few things.¡±

    ¡°Ohh... Is that so? No way. Lord Nether King eats then sleeps, sleeps then eats. He¡¯s very obedient.¡± Old Tie blinked his eyes, disying a pure and innocent face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Luo Ji. We will just directly go in and take a look,¡± the old man leading them said. His hoarse voice resounded, causing that pink-haireddy, Luo Ji, to stick out her tongue.

    ¡°Fine... Since I have not seen Brother Nether King for quite a while...¡±

    ¡°All the Earth Prison Overlords, you guys cannot enter... Lord Nether King is currently resting!¡±

    Old Tie¡¯s figure thrust out from behind the gate, spreading his arms wide. He looked at the five experts with a panicked expression.

    Boom! Boom!

    The fierce Jin Jiao moved. He only took two steps, but the entire ground was shaking.

    Very quickly, he came in front of Old Tie. He reached out his big hands, raising the child Old Tie up to his eye level.

    ¡°The things we, the Earth Prison Overlords, want to do... Can you stop it alone? Quick, lead the way! We want to see the Nether King. We have things to ask him!¡±

    Old Tie¡¯s tears were about to stream down his face...

    He also wanted to know where Lord Nether King had run off to, but he was powerless against these experts.

    These people were the five great Earth Prison Overlords. It could be said that they were the strongest as every one of their cultivation was about Lord Nether King¡¯s level.

    They were also in charge of supervising Lord Nether King...

    Creak.

    When the huge gates were pushed open, the five experts immediately stepped inside.

    Following behind the five experts were their various subordinates, and their auras were also very strong.

    The Nether King Pce sat in the deep crater of the gorge, very serene and hidden in the distance.

    A group of people followed the metal road as they walked, and in just a while, they came to the front of the pce.

    As they stepped inside the pce...

    On the high throne in the main hall, a stern figure was sitting cross-legged. His face was tilted, so it was difficult to make out his appearance.

    ¡°See? I said that Lord Nether King is currently resting... It¡¯s not convenient to disturb him now,¡± Old Tie gave an ugly smile as he said that.

    The old man holding a magic staff narrowed his eyes. In the next instant, his eyes turned purple.

    ¡°Hmph! This doll... actually dared to lie to us!¡±

    Dong!

    The old man was furious. As the staff in his hand harshly mmed on the ground, the ground shattered in an instant.

    Ring...

    A bundle of purple radiance shot out from that staff, smashing towards the figure on the high throne.

    With a loud st, that figure instantly exploded.

    The smiling face of a clown swayed as it descended from the air.

    Old Tie¡¯s face was awkward.

    The atmosphere at this moment became quiet.

    ¡°Pfft! As expected of my Big Brother Nether King... He loves to cause trouble!¡±

    When Luo Ji saw that smiling face, she could not resistughing loudly. Sheughed so hard that her entire body shook crazily.

    ¡°Indeed, it is not out of this old one¡¯s expectations. Lord Nether King has once again run away from the Nether King Pce...¡± The old man¡¯s deep voice rang out.

    Old Tie stood rooted on the spot, shrunken and trembling.

    He felt wronged in his heart. What could he do? He was also in despair.

    The old man did not say anything.

    He held the ck-colored magic staff as he stood, his eyes turning purple once again. The purple lighting from the staff seemed like a massive whirlpool as it spun before him.

    In the next instant, it surged into his pupils.

    ¡°The Nether King has actually gone to the Immortal Cooking Realm? Really a restless lord... Luo Ji, Jin Jiao, the two of you go to the Immortal Cooking Realm and bring Lord Nether King back,¡± the old man said.

    Luo Ji¡¯s face instantly revealed an excited look. ¡°Really? Grandpa Ying Long, can I really go?!¡±

    Jin Jiao, on the other hand, only grinned, excitement leaking out of his eyes.

    ¡°Why are you asking? If you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll let You Ji go,¡± the old man said, giving Luo Ji a side nce.

    Luo Ji hurriedly waved her hands as she gave a dryugh, but the excitement in her eyes had yet to dissipate.

    ¡°Then go... We will wait here for you two. This old one has things to say to Lord Nether King,¡± the old man calmly said.

    Jin Jiao nodded his head, while Luo Ji swayed her hips.

    Then, the two experts turned into green smoke as they vanished.

    ...

    Buzz...

    The illusionary void twisted as the Netherworld Ship appeared, dense Nether energy revolving around it.

    On the deck, Bu Fang curiously looked at the surroundings, a trace of anticipation shining out of his eyes.

    ¡°This is thend of inheritance? There is an immortal me here?¡±

    From afar, a huge metal warship flew, scattering a terrifying energy. The illusionary void seemed to be trembling around it.

    That was the warship of an aristocratic family. They had obviously just finished the illusionary void travel and had arrived in thisnd of inheritance.

    Bu Fang lowered his head to look down.

    Below was a vastnd.

    There was a patch of mountains, and it looked like a gigantic blooming lotus from above. Every petal had marks moving on it, and if one were to look carefully, those marks were huge rivers.

    On the warships, the mysterious runes changed as they began to descend to the world below.

    Nethery stood on the Netherworld ship. Tilting her head, she stared at the lotus mountain.

    ¡°What a strange feeling... This lotus mountain seems to have something attracting me.¡±

    Huh?

    Nethery¡¯s words made Bu Fang slightly freeze.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay... If it¡¯s something that attracts you, then go take it,¡± Bu Fang said.

    His Vermillion Robe billowed, pping violently as he added, ¡°Now... what we need to do is find the warship of the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team. Since they went back on their words, I will make sure they get nothing from thisnd of inheritance...¡±

    1

 Chapter 994 - Could It Be a Fake Land of Inheritance?

    <h4>Chapter 994: Could It Be a Fake Land of Inheritance?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Looking from the sky, thisnd of inheritance was like a huge lotus.

    However, it was a small realm.

    The warships descended,nding on the outer sides of the lotus. It seems that the center of the lotus had something that prevented the descent of the warships.

    After everyonended, experts walked out of the warships.

    Thisnd of inheritance did not look very big, and it was obvious that it was a ce for First Grade Immortal Chefs to obtain resources.

    This piece of heaven and earth was scorching. The ground below their feet constantly let out a warm feeling, which was very intense, as though there was some sort of me below that was moving around.

    An Immortal Chef squatted down, one hand of his pressing onto the ground. Feeling the majestic heat, excitement shed on his face as he eximed, ¡°There¡¯s definitely an immortal me here! Also, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s low-grade. It could possibly be a middle-grade immortal me, something that belongs in the top one hundred immortal mes ranking!¡±

    There were many immortal mes, but those that could rank into the immortal me ranking were extremely valuable immortal mes.

    Meanwhile, the Netherworld ship descended, but everyone did note down.

    Bu Fang sat on the deck, while Nethery stood there as well as they both surveyed this world.

    Nethery¡¯s gaze firmly stared at the center of thisnd of inheritance, her eyes bing extremely serious.

    Nether King Er Ha held a Spicy Strip in his mouth, his entire being bing very solemn for the first time. ¡°What a strange feeling... Why does my heart feel a little unsettled?¡±

    He rubbed the space between his brows. Then, with his teeth biting down, he bit off the Spicy Strip.

    Nethery¡¯s face was cold as she controlled the Netherworld Ship to go over.

    Since the Netherworld Ship was able to travel between secret realms, Nethery did not need to leave the ship in order to move it.

    However, Bu Fang did not want to remain on the ship. After giving Nethery a heads up, he then leaped down.

    With a move of his mind, a magic array shone around him.

    In the next instant, the plump Whitey appeared out of the magic array. The metal wings on its back spread out, seemingly filled with a sharp might.

    Swish!

    Another figure appeared from the Netherworld Ship. That dainty figure flipped in the air, then descended,nding on Whitey¡¯s head with narrowed eyes.

    Boom!

    The sound of Whiteynding on the ground was so loud that it caused the surroundings to violently tremble.

    Flowery hugged Whitey¡¯s head as sheughed. Then, she widened her eyes as she curiously looked at her surroundings.

    Bu Fangnded on the ground, furrowing his brows as he looked as well.

    The spot that theynded on was closer to the center area than the Immortal Chef teams of those influential families.

    Bu Fang seemed to be able to hear the muttering of the few Immortal Chef experts in the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± He turned his body before walking towards the center.

    Thisnd of inheritance was not bad. There were many spirit fruits here that were suitable to be nted into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Since the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team did not want him to join, then Bu Fang would not show mercy. He would make a move first, plundering every resource!

    Flowery, even though she was still in her childhood period, was much more sensitive to spirit creatures than Bu Fang. After all, she was an ancient divine beast, the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python.

    She jumped down from Whitey¡¯s head and began to sprint crazily in excitement, running into the distance.

    And every time she did so, she was always able to find a spirit ingredient that was filled with spiritual energy.

    The quality of these spirit ingredients was pretty good, so Bu Fang naturally swept everything without holding anything back, keeping them into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    As they continued this way, nothing was left at all for the Immortal Chefs behind them.

    Meanwhile, in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Niu Hansan watched as spirit ingredients appeared one by one. Instantly, he knew that Bu Fang was starting to cause trouble again, so he quickly called the Three-Eyed Wild Lion to start collecting these spirit ingredients.

    Flowery¡¯s face revealed an overjoyed look as she ran around in thisnd of inheritance.

    Once in a while, she would grab a spirit fruit and stuff it into her mouth, chewing with loud munching sounds. The fruit juice sprayed everywhere as fragrance assaulted their noses.

    Sometimes, she would even point in the distance, telling Bu Fang the location of the spirit ingredient.

    Bu Fang would then go forward and take those spirit ingredients away.

    With Flowery, finding spirit ingredients was a lot faster for Bu Fang. Furthermore, it was that type of collecting that as he went past, the ce would be cleaned off, as though nothing was growing there.

    Indeed, nothing was left behind.

    However, it was a pity that Bu Fang did not discover any immortal ingredient along their way...

    Anyway, it was normal. Immortal ingredients were, after all, immortal ingredients. Even if it was on the Immortal Tree, it was rarely seen, much less in thend of inheritance.

    Thinking about it, the number of immortal ingredients in thend of inheritances were extremely low. Furthermore, it was protected by terrifying spirit beasts.

    If they wanted to see one, then they still had to rely on chance.

    As Bu Fang collected happily, the Immortal Chef teams behind wore faces filled with awe and curiosity.

    The lotusnd of inheritance had variousnding points, so the Immortal Chef teams of the influential families naturally chose differentnding spots.

    Of course, as they journeyed farther, they would eventually meet in the end since their target was the center of thisnd of inheritance.

    Those whonded in the other spots were able to search and gather resources.

    As for the unfortunate ones whonded behind Bu Fang, they were none other than the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team.

    This was all nned by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, as a narrow-minded chef, naturally would not let their journey be easy.

    At that moment, the scarred man¡¯s face was a little gloomy and suspicious.

    As a First Grade Immortal Chef who was a veteran and has experienced manynd of inheritance journeys, he knew that other than the immortal mes and immortal ingredients, there were also many valuable spiritual ingredients. To them, these ingredients were their main harvest and resource.

    After all, there was a limited amount of immortal ingredients and immortal mes, and these appeared in the center area. At that time, the various Immortal Chef teams would start fighting for those precious items.

    If they could not obtain them, then these spiritual ingredients would be their final harvest.

    However...

    ¡°How could this be! This whole journey.... there¡¯s not a single spiritual ingredient?! We have yet to see a single spirit fruit... How is this possible?¡± The scarred man¡¯s mouth was trembling, his face iparably gloomy.

    Did they arrive in a fakend of inheritance?

    Following behind the scarred man were Immortal Chefs with their heads lowered, their faces ashen.

    Where are the promised resources? Where are the promised spirit ingredients and spirit fruits?

    Howe there is not even a single shadow of spirit ingredient to be seen?

    Swish...

    With a move of their minds, they suddenly looked into the distance.

    There, a huge spirit beast was passing by the weeds.

    The eyes of the scarred man and the many Immortal Chefs turned red. They finally found a spirit beast!

    Although its level did not seem too high, at least it was a spirit ingredient!

    And so, the many Immortal Chefs worked together to kill the spirit beast.

    However, what made them bbergasted was that after the huge spirit beast was killed, it seemed to dete. Its huge figure shrank, eventually bing as small as an arm.

    The Immortal Chefs of the Mu family looked at each other.

    The scarred man was even more angered. He was so enraged that his mouth trembled!

    After bustling for half a day, with so many people, they finally found a spirit beast. But it was actually a type that shrunk!

    The energy that the scarred man had suppressed was released, as though it was about to rush into the surroundings.

    The cultivation of the scarred man was pretty good as it had reached the Two-star True Immortal Realm, so this suppressed energy made the many Immortal Chefs¡¯ hearts sink and tremble.

    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed Immortal Chef discovered a half-eaten spirit fruit. Within that spirit fruit was a dense spiritual energy, and its spirit essence leaked out from within. He stared so hard that his eyes were crossed.

    He then told this to the scarred man.

    The scarred man¡¯s entire body trembled. Grabbing this spirit fruit, a murderous intent leaked out of his eyes.

    ¡°Looks like... someone is purposely messing with us! Snatching all the spiritual ingredients on our path! This is to make us leave with nothing!¡± The scarred man gritted his teeth. His eyes seemed to be bright red in rage.

    As they continued forward, the scarred man¡¯s group noticed many shells of spirit fruits and chewed-up fruits.

    They carefully examined these, and they realized that the spirit ingredients that originally grew there were gone without a trace. Without a doubt, this meant that they were snatched away by someone else first!

    ¡°Who the hell is it?! Could it be the other families? Gongshu family? Zhang family?!¡±

    The scarred man felt a ze in his heart as he clenched his fists.

    Competition was inherent between influential families, but wasn¡¯t it agreed that every family took one path?

    Why would someone stille to this path to snatch their resources?!

    ¡°Full speed ahead! We must find out the one who snatched our resources! Those spirit ingredients belong to us!¡± The scarred man¡¯s face was grim as he roared.

    In the next instant, the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team gave up on searching spirit ingredients and rushed ahead at full speed.

    ...

    Swish.

    Bu Fang grabbed a spirit herb that seemed like a chicken w. There was still fine soil scattering from its roots.

    This was a Phoenix w Grass, which was full of spiritual energy. If it was used to brew soup, it would make the taste of the soup even more delicious. It was indeed a pretty good spirit herb.

    He kept this spirit herb into the Heaven and Earth Farnd in satisfaction. Then, he stood up, looking into the distance.

    This path was about to reach its end, and a bit further ahead was the center of the lotusnd of inheritance.

    In the center, immortal ingredients and immortal mes would appear, and thepetition would be even fiercer.

    Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind moved as he turned to look behind him.

    There, a terrifying energy was rapidly approaching. Obviously, the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team had figured it out and was rushing full speed in anger, intending to find the person causing this trouble.

    Bu Fang gave that direction a nce, the corner of his lips rising into a smirk. He then signaled the Netherworld Ship in the air to descend.

    At that moment, Nethery and Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasting no time, they got down from the Netherworld Ship.

    Bu Fang called out his ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, preparing to cook a dish.

    His mind flickered, and he pulled out a spirit beast that he had previously caught.

    The level of this spirit beast ingredient was not low. It was about the level of a spirit beast that had just entered the Divine Spirit Realm.

    After Bu Fang dealt with it, he cut the spirit beast meat into pieces, then used a stick to pierce through them.

    Opening his mouth to spit out a dark golden Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the temperature instantly soared.

    He put the metal on top of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ced the processed spirit beast on it, starting to barbecue the meat.

    Barbecuing in the wild really made one feel satisfied.

    Meanwhile, in the distance, the Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team gradually caught up.

    ...

    The illusionary void trembled!

    On the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, outside Immortal City, the void was ripped open as two figures walked out from it.

    Luo Ji swayed her figure as she deeply sucked in a breath. Her breasts instantly moved up and down violently.

    ¡°The air here is really nice. No wonder Big Brother woulde running to the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    Beside her was the gigantic and sturdy figure of Jin Jiao, who calmly looked at Immortal City in the distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there are also experts here in the Immortal Cooking Realm. We came here just to bring back Lord Nether King, not to cause trouble. The Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm is very strong,¡± Jin Jiao said dully, his gaze extremely sharp.

    When Luo Ji heard this, the corner of her pink lips instantly pulled back as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Does thisdy look like a person who fights people when they don¡¯t agree with me? The one who shouldn¡¯t stir trouble should be you, Jin Jiao.¡±

    Luo Ji was very annoyed.

    The five great Earth Prison Overlords were the most violent, but the one who loved to fight the most was Jin Jiao.

    Telling her not to stir up trouble... Is this a joke?

    Jin Jiao was toozy to care about Luo Ji as he furrowed his brows. His golden horn slightly gave off a golden energy ripple.

    ¡°Lord Nether King is not in the city... but Lord Ying Long said that he is in the firstyer, so he should be here...¡± Jin Jiao said.

    Luo Ji rolled her eyes again.

    ¡°I finally know the reason why Lord Ying Long sent me. With this big fool, finding the Lord Nether King is as difficult as ascending the heavens.¡±

    Luo Ji pouted her lips. Then, her fair arm that seemed like a jade waved in the air.

    The illusionary void ripped...

    ¡°I am the Lord Nether King¡¯s little fangirl, so you can¡¯t go wrong by following me!¡±

    In the next instant, Luo Ji dashed into the illusionary void hole.

    That illusionary void crack... was directly connected to the lotusnd of inheritance.

 Chapter 995 - Golden Lotus Demonic Flame, a Wave of Immortal Tools!

    <h4>Chapter 995: Golden Lotus Demonic me, a Wave of Immortal Tools!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Sizzle. Sizzle.

    Ayer of dense smoke arose along with fine, white ash. Its fragrance seemed to form a long snake as it meandered around in the air.

    Flowery widened her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes, staring at the sizzling, golden barbecue meat. As oil dropped off it, her mouth drooled as well.

    The golden-colored barbecue meat was brushed with ayer of sauce. That sauce, under the mes¡¯ high temperature, scattered fragrance, which made the smell even more irresistible and appetizing.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Bu Fang grabbed the five sticks of barbecue with one hand and smacked them on the metal. Steam surged off the wok, and every time it wafted up, the fragrance would be even denser.

    The quality of this meat was pretty good, and it was perfect for grilling, which made Bu Fang a little shocked. For a barbecue ingredient, it was very aromatic.

    Bu Fang grabbed a stick, then ripped off a mouthful with his teeth. Instantly, the piece of meat jumped, seemingly full of sticity as it entered his mouth.

    As he chewed, he could perceive the smoky and rich vor of the barbecued meat, which tasted even more delicious with the specially-made sauce he brushed on it. It tasted really, really good.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready to eat,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nether King Er Ha and Nethery, who had been waiting for some time, had long found it hard to hold back.

    Flowery reached out her small hand to grab a stick, then ripped off the meat with her sharp teeth, stuffing it into her mouth.

    1

    With her mouth full of barbecue, her eyes squinted in bliss as the corner of her mouth was smeared with the reddish-brown sauce.

    A group of people sat around the grill, chomping on their sticks of barbecue with relish.

    Flowery just knew that every time she went with Bu Fang on a trip, she would be able to eat delicious dishes. That was the case when she tagged along to the Endless Sea and, this time, to thend of inheritance.

    Hence, she had already decided that in the future, she had to keep following Bu Fang in order to eat delicious stuff.

    ...

    In the distance, a mighty aura rapidly approached.

    The Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team, at this moment, was rapidly closing in, and the one leading them was the scarred man that had rejected Bu Fang.

    The scarred man¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes were filled with rage. The muscles on his face were twitching, causing his scar to twist like a snake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know who it is! Or else, even if it¡¯s the Gongshu family... this old one will still make them pay!¡±

    The anger of the scarred man rose to the heavens.

    Suddenly...

    The group of Immortal Chefs froze.

    They twitched their noses, smelling the barbecue fragrance lingering in the air.

    This smell...

    ¡°What the hell? Why do I smell barbecue in thisnd of inheritance?!¡±

    The scarred man¡¯s face twitched even more, and the anger in his heart soared to the skies.

    He felt that the other party was mocking them.

    Snatching away the resources that originally belonged to them, then barbecuing the meat to mock them!

    The other party... was too much!

    What grudge did they hold against them?!

    ¡°All of you, move faster!¡±

    The scarred man gave an angry roar, and in the next instant, his figure soared in the air, shooting out like a sh of lightning. His speed was extremely fast.

    ...

    After Bu Fang and the rest finished their barbecue, Bu Fang kept the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Then, they boarded the Netherworld Ship.

    Flowery was very satisfied. Rubbing her round little belly, her face was filled with content as she munched on a spirit fruit. With every bite, juice sttered everywhere!

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face looked a little moved. After eating barbecue meat, he munched on a juicy spirit fruit as well.

    It was literally too delicious!

    Flowery was not stingy. On this journey, she had picked up quite a few spirit fruits and had given Nether King Er Ha one, not feeling any heartache at all as she shared her plunder.

    Flowery was also pretty obedient and smart, even giving Bu Fang and Nethery some spirit fruits on her own ord.

    A group of people sat on the deck of the Netherworld Ship, eating spirit fruits with loud munching sounds.

    Spirit essence spread out everywhere, with spiritual energy rushing to the heavens.

    From afar, several figures rapidly descended.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled, scattering dust in all directions.

    The scarred man raised his head, his eyes staring directly at the Netherworld Ship above them.

    ¡°I finally found you! Exactly which family¡¯s Immortal Chefs¡ª¡±

    However, the words he was about to say became stuck in his throat. His entire being froze, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.

    That was because on that ship, it was not any of the influential families he had imagined, but rather someone hepletely would never have thought of.

    ¡°Bu Fang?! That mortal chef?!¡±

    The eyes of the scarred man shrank as he eximed in disbelief.

    The other Immortal Chefs around him were also dumbfounded.

    Obviously, they would never have imagined that they would meet the mortal, who they had rejected and abandoned, here in thend of inheritance.

    The fists of the scarred man clenched, his gaze fierce as he coldly said, ¡°How could he possibly enter thend of inheritance? Not a single family would give him the right to join!¡±

    At this moment, Bu Fang sat on the Netherworld ship. Both of his legs were swinging in the air as he looked down at the group of people expressionlessly.

    Holding a spirit fruit, he chewed without a care in the world, juice spraying everywhere as munching sounds rang out ceaselessly.

    When Bu Fang had finished the spirit fruit, he threw the leftover fruit casually at the scarred man...

    That fruit fell down,nding in front of the scarred man with a loud plop.

    The fury in the scarred man¡¯s heart rocketed.

    This spirit fruit was originally a resource that belonged to them... but it was plundered first by this mortal, leaving nothing behind.

    After plundering everything, he even mocked them like this...

    The mortal that didn¡¯t even have the right to enter thend of inheritance was mocking him right now!

    ¡°You are asking for death!¡± the scarred man roared.

    However, what he received as replies were fruits that were thrown out from the Netherworld Ship.

    There was even one that flew in a graceful arc, iparably urate as it struck the scarred man¡¯s head, bouncing once before dropping on the ground.

    ¡°Bulls-eye! This king¡¯s aim is still better, you spicy chickens!¡± Nether King Er Haughed loudly.

    The scarred man was so angry that he was about to go crazy. The surrounding Immortal Chefs could feel this figure shaking.

    At the same time, the Netherworld Ship began to rumble as an entire sky of Nether energy revolved. Finally, with a swishing sound, it soared even further, going towards the center area of the lotusnd of inheritance.

    Its speed was extremely fast, instantly vanishing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    The scarred man gave a furious roar. ¡°Go! Chase after them! I must rip that mortal to shreds!¡±

    The other Immortal Chefs were a little hesitant. They looked at the scarred man, unable to make up their minds.

    ¡°Leader... That mortal... wiped out the Tong family¡¯s Tong Muhe silver-armored guards...¡± one of the Immortal Chefs said.

    The scarred man instantly calmed down, saying in a cold voice, ¡°That dog isn¡¯t here! What are you afraid of? Can you guys stand this? We¡¯ve been looking forward to this journey for so long... Are we going to go back empty-handed?¡±

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs couldn¡¯t resist sighing.

    Of course they could not take this lying down!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the next instant, many figures shot out like rockets. They moved towards the center area of the lotusnd of inheritance, chasing after the Netherworld Ship.

    ...

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was a little tired. His cultivation was not considered very strong, and among the many Immortal Chefs, he could even be considered at the bottom of the pack.

    Although he was an Immortal Chef, his cultivation had yet to reach the True Immortal Realm.

    As for the other Immortal Chefs of the Gongshu family, they had basically been Immortal Chefs for many years, so their cultivations had long reached the True Immortal Realm.

    Their leader, Gongshu Ban, had even reached the Two-star True Immortal Realm.

    Gongshu Ban was the genius of the Gongshu family. He had a little sister, who was just like Tong Cheng of the Tong family, a publicly recognized culinary genius. The two were deemed as the two prides of the Gongshu family, and they were very likely to be Third Grade Immortal Chefs.

    It had to be known that a Third Grade Immortal Chef is a peak existence in the Immortal Cooking Realm. Some families did not even have a Third Grade Immortal Chef to back them.

    The firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm,pared to the other fouryers, was indeed a little behind. Since Immortal City was built around the base of the Immortal Tree, they had lesser resourcespared to the ones higher in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    To an Immortal Chef, resources were extremely important. Without them, even if one had extraordinary talent, it would be difficult to reach the peak.

    Gongshu Yun and Xuanyuan Xiahui get along really well, but because of this, it was difficult for Xuanyuan Xiahui to mingle with the other Immortal Chefs of the Gongshu family.

    After all, many of them hoped to be Gongshu Yun¡¯s other half in order to obtain even more resources from the Gongshu family.

    Hence, on this journey, since Xuanyuan Xiahui was the weakest, he got the least amount of resources, which was only a single, pathetic-looking spirit fruit. It was even set aside specially by Gongshu Yun for him.

    This made Xuanyuan Xiahui a little sullen.

    As the Gongshu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team advanced, they quickly entered the center area of the lotusnd of inheritance.

    Once they entered the area, the entire heaven and earth seemed to undergo an earth-shaking change.

    From afar, a bundle of mes rose, roaring as it brandished its ws and fangs.

    That me...

    It¡¯s an immortal me!

    When all the Immortal Chefs saw this, their eyes widened, revealing greed in their eyes.

    To them, an immortal me was a very important and rare resource. It could really improve their skills by leaps and bounds!

    Xuanyuan Xiahui possessed an immortal me, but it was one that simply did not belong in the ranking.

    This bundle of mes in front of them seemed to have turned into a substance as it rushed to the skies. One look and you could tell that it was not ordinary. It was definitely an immortal me that could rank into the immortal me ranking.

    Gongshu Ban, who wore an Immortal Chef robe, crossed his arms, looking quite refined. He stared at the roaring immortal me in the distance, his eyes revealing a zing and yearning look!

    ¡°This seems like... the Golden Lotus Demonic me that is fifty-nine on the immortal me ranking! Who would have thought that there would be this level of immortal me in this time¡¯snd of inheritance?¡± As Gongshu Ban said this, there seemed to be beams of light shooting out of his eyes.

    The other Immortal Chefs all revealed excitement.

    Immortal mes that were ranked into the top hundred of the immortal me ranking were the types of immortal mes that were basically controlled by Second Grade Immortal Chefs. Normally, a First Grade Immortal Chef would have no chance to evene into contact with it.

    Who would have thought that an immortal me of such level would actually be discovered in this time¡¯s lotusnd of inheritance?

    This was a great opportunity. If they were able to control this me, then it meant that they had obtained the right to be a Second Grade Immortal Chef!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the Golden Lotus Demonic me released a violent energy fluctuation, which was apanied by tremors on the ground.

    The firelight bloomed, bing like a burning sun. It seemed to blind everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Roar!

    At the same time, many ear-shattering beast roars rang out in the entire area.

    The eyes of the various Immortal Chefs shrank.

    Around the Golden Lotus Demonic me, waves of majestic spiritual energy fluctuations scattered. Its immortal energy was like a pir, rushing towards the heavens!

    In total, there were five towering immortal energies that looked like they were supporting this piece of heaven and earth.

    The Immortal Chef teams of the Tong family, Zhang family, Gongshu family, and the Mu family, who had hurriedly rushed over, all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    They had been looking for immortal ingredients for a long time and had yet to find one, but now, five portions had actually appeared at this moment!

    Looks like... there will be a huge harvest in this time¡¯snd of inheritance!

    The immortal energy of the immortal ingredients was so dense that it seemed to form a solid pir. Indeed, the Golden Lotus Demonic me was worthy of being an immortal me that ranked fifty-nine on the immortal me ranking!

    Thisnd of inheritance was literally a paradise!

    The eyes of the Immortal Chefs present were all filled with desire. In their eyes, they could only see the immortal ingredients and the immortal me.

    As for the spirit beasts that were protecting the immortal ingredients in the surroundings... they were overlooked by these Immortal Chefs.

    ...

    In the distance, the Netherworld Ship hovered in the air.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the ship, his eyes also a little excited as he stared at the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    The system¡¯s introduction of the Golden Lotus Demonic me rang out in his mind. That immortal me was ranked fifty-nine on the immortal me ranking...

    It was countless times stronger than the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. The two were literally heaven and earth!

    However, Nether King Er Ha and Nethery stared at that immortal me, their faces bing a lot more solemn.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang froze, then his brows furrowed.

    Because... within that immortal me, there were actuallyets rushing towards the sky.

    Several kitchen knives, spirit woks, stoves, and even various types of kitchen tools were all wrapped with immortal energy, surging out from the immortal me like a wave!

    The immortal tools were like a giant wave!

    At this moment, the Immortal Chefs of the various aristocratic families hadpletely turned red!

 Chapter 996 - Flowery Who Pretended to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 996: Flowery Who Pretended to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Immortal me, immortal ingredients, and immortal tools!

    At this moment, all the Immortal Chefs in the lotusnd of inheritance seemed to boil with excitement.

    Such a majestic sight... This was the first time they had seen something like this.

    In a first-gradend of inheritance, discovering an immortal me and immortal ingredient was already pretty good. Now, no less than a ranked immortal me had appeared, and most importantly, there were even several immortal tools.

    Normally, all these three would only appear in a second-gradend of inheritance, so this time, this lotusnd of inheritance was actually equal to a second-gradend of inheritance!

    This was a huge opportunity!

    It was hard to describe the feelings of the Immortal Chefs at this moment. Every one of them found it hard to control their excitement, their figures all trembling agitatedly.

    Even if there were many mighty savage beasts in front of them, they were already no longer important!

    The eyes of the scarred man were filled with brilliance. Five portions of immortal ingredients! This meant that their Mu family had the chance to obtain one of them.

    Moreover, there were immortal tools that surged in the sky, not to mention an immortal me that was ranked fifty-nine on the immortal me ranking. Seeing them all disyed like this made the greed in their hearts explode.

    The spirit ingredients and herbs that Bu Fang had previously snatched away were no longer important!

    If they could grab just one of those immortal ingredients, it was better than those spirit ingredients and herbs by more than a thousand times. Not only that, if they could obtain the immortal me, then it was truly obtaining a huge opportunity.

    The scarred man himself would be able to borrow its power to sessfully rush into Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    The other Immortal Chefs shared the same thoughts with the scarred man. At this moment, their hearts surged with greed, desire, and excitement.

    This lotusnd of inheritance was indeed an opportunity that belonged to them!

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    Ear-shattering beast roars rang out ceaselessly, rushing towards the heavens. Their roars caused the entire space to tremble violently.

    At this moment, everyone who was focused on the immortal me and immortal ingredients had finally noticed those fierce savage beasts. In an instant, the excited Immortal Chefs recovered their wits.

    There was only one savage beast protecting each immortal ingredient, so the number of these beasts was not many. This made the Immortal Chefs even more confident.

    If it was just one beast, they should be able to kill it and obtain the immortal ingredient if they worked together.

    The Golden Lotus Demonic me rotated in the center, burning brilliantly. It disyed a dazzling golden color, just like a scorching sun.

    Within the immortal me, immortal tools would surge out from time to time. These immortal tools were wrapped by the dense immortal energy, which was constantly revolving.

    Gongshu Ban stood at a corner. It was unknown when the wind started blowing in this heaven and earth, but the wind was strong, blowing until everyone¡¯s long robes pped continuously.

    Gongshu Yun went to Gongshu Ban¡¯s side, a serious look appeared on her pretty face.

    ¡°Brother, something¡¯s not right. Don¡¯t you think things are too good to be true? A first-gradend of inheritance could not possibly have a ranked immortal me, immortal tools, and immortal ingredients appear at the same time...¡±

    ¡°I know.... That¡¯s why I¡¯ll let the rest test the waters first. Anyway, this Golden Lotus Demonic me is definitely mine!¡± Gongshu Ban¡¯s face was calm, but his eyes burned with passion.

    The Golden Lotus Demonic me was an immortal me that would help him be a Second Grade Immortal Chef, and maybe it could even help him... rush into a Third Grade Immortal Chef!

    However, Gongshu Ban was very wary. What Gongshu Yun said was right. When things were beyond the norm, something was wrong. Immortal ingredients, immortal me, and immortal tools only appeared at the same time in a second-gradend of inheritance.

    There really was something weird going on in thisnd of inheritance!

    Suddenly, Gongshu Ban turned his head to look in the distance.

    There, the Immortal Chefs of the Tong family had already made their move.

    These people roared as they rushed forward, their figures turning intoets as they went for the immortal ingredients with dense immortal energy pirs.

    Roar!

    Everyone¡¯s minds trembled as a spirit beast roar rang out, its terrifying fluctuation instantly shaking the void.

    At this moment, the Immortal Chefs of the Tong family felt their bodies stiffen...

    In the next instant, a huge spirit beast moved its w, harshly smashing down.

    St!

    With a loud explosion, two of the Immortal Chefs of the Tong family instantly exploded with this one w!

    The smell of blood spread across the entire heaven and earth!

    Woah!

    All the Immortal Chefs sucked in a breath of cold air. At that moment, they had recovered from the enticement of the immortal ingredients and immortal me.

    This savage beast that protected the immortal ingredient... was so violent!

    The Tong family was facing a fierce wolf-type savage beast. It had a wild and vicious aura along with its terrifying energy. Its malevolent jaws and its huge figure made people¡¯s hearts shudder.

    A single w had killed two Immortal Chefs... This wolf-type spirit beast seemed to be excited by the fresh blood, its violent roars shaking the entire heaven and earth.

    Along with the wolf-type savage beast¡¯s angry roar were the other roars emitted by the savage beasts. Theirbined roars made the various Immortal Chefs of the aristocratic families solemn.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang got off the Netherworld Ship, aiming for the fifth immortal ingredient.

    The various aristocratic families had taken a path, and he had chosen thest one.

    Bu Fang tread the air, moving slowly.

    Behind him, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled as it followed him, lightning arcs dancing around its figure.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled as Whiteynded on the ground, while Bu Fang crossed his arms as he stood beside it.

    Raising his head to look, Bu Fang did not focus on the immortal ingredient. Instead, he turned his attention on the savage beast that was protecting it.

    It was nothing like the beast that the Tong family encountered. In fact, the savage beast on every path seemed to be different.

    In front of Bu Fang was a snake-type savage beast. This huge snake¡¯s scales shone, emitting a blinding light that seemed to pierce one¡¯s eyes.

    Spitting out its pitch-ck forked tongue, the air seemed to carry a dense smell of blood.

    From afar, the scarred man had noticed Bu Fang.

    He did not think that Bu Fang would actually choose this path alone.

    It had to be known that based on the situation of that savage beast killing two Immortal Chefs with one w, it should be a Two-star Beast Emperor existence!

    A Beast Emperor was actually equal to the True Immortal Realm of humans!

    Every Beast Emperor possessed intelligence. Since they protected the immortal ingredient, the immortal energy surging from it was used for their cultivation.

    That was why with Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation, going against a Beast Emperor to obtain the immortal ingredient was literally a pipe dream.

    Even with the help of Earth Immortal Puppets, he would be unable to obtain the immortal ingredient.

    The scarred man coldly smiled as he looked at Bu Fang. He anticipated the scene of this mortal being ripped into shreds.

    At this moment, their Mu family¡¯s Immortal Chef team was facing a Beast Emperor. Its oppressive pressure made the blood in their entire body tremble.

    Ring...

    Spirit talismans appeared in the hands of the Immortal Chefs.

    Since they hade to explore thend of inheritance, how could they note unprepared? They naturally brought these spirit talismans with them.

    Ring. Ring. Ring.

    A wave of tremor was sent out as Earth Immortal Puppets appeared by the side of every Immortal Chef.

    The eyes of these Earth Immortal Puppets turned bright red. They were all under the control of the Immortal Chef dashing towards the Beast Emperor.

    As the Immortal Chefs pinched the spirit talismans, fluctuations appeared in the air as it trembled.

    From the figures of the Earth Immortal Puppets, some powder-like substance fluttered down, which looked very impressive...

    The Beast Emperor roared angrily. A terrifying spiritual energy trembled in their surroundings, and it looked like it was warding off the powder-like substance.

    However, these powders were like maggots within the bones, unable to be washed off. With an exploding spiritual energy, they thrust into the Beast Emperor¡¯s body.

    In the next moment, Earth Immortal Puppets attempted to kill it, attacking the Beast Emperor relentlessly.

    Apparently, this waspletely a one-sided battle.

    An Earth Immortal Puppet had beenpletely wiped out by the Beast Emperor, but with every puppet shattering, majestic powder exploded out of their figures, covering the Beast Emperor.

    Very quickly, the Beast Emperor had absorbed all the powder...

    The other Immortal Chef teams used the same method to deal with their Beast Emperor.

    ¡°So what if these brutes are Beast Emperors? With the Mystifying Dragon Powder, they¡¯re still destined to be killed! Hahaha!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs of the aristocratic familiesughed triumphantly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground trembled as the Beast Emperors protecting the immortal ingredients copsed,pletely unable to resist the Immortal Chefs.

    With the copse of the Beast Emperors, the immortal ingredient they were guarding was finally exposed in front of them.

    It was a lotus seed-shaped immortal ingredient, which looked like a transparent water droplet filled with immortal energy. In the center of the lotus seed, a small me could be seen flickering.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed, an iparably precious immortal ingredient! Who would have thought that it would actually appear in thisnd of inheritance?¡±

    ¡°My god! With this immortal ingredient, bing a Second Grade Immortal Chef is definitely not a problem!¡±

    ¡°If this immortal ingredient is eaten, a True Immortal Realm expert would level up to the next realm!¡±

    All the Immortal Chefs werepletely shocked as they mored.

    Even Gongshu Ban, who was always calm and collected, was agitated. His face involuntarily twitched with excitement!

    ¡°Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed... There are five of them, but it¡¯s actually just one. No wonder five immortal ingredients appeared at the same time... This immortal ingredient is a set. If all of them could be gathered, even a Third Grade Immortal Chef would be moved!¡± Gongshu Ban¡¯s knowledge and experience were not ordinary. As he said that, he stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips.

    Gongshu Yun¡¯s eyes burned with passion. ¡°Brother, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°No rush... Let the others go up first.¡± Despite the huge bounty in front of them, Gongshu Ban was unexpectedly able to withstand its temptation.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at Gongshu Ban with a little admiration. As expected of the Gongshu family¡¯s pride. He was definitely not ordinary. How could one remain calm when facing this enticement?

    Xuanyuan Xiahui knew that his cultivation was not enough, so he did not join the rest.

    The many Immortal Chefs looked at the Beast Emperor as they rushed over. Their aim was the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed behind the Beast Emperor, their faces revealing greed.

    Excitement filled the scarred man¡¯s face as he rushed towards the immortal ingredient greedily.

    Suddenly...

    The Immortal Chefs involuntarily trembled. They turned their bodies in disbelief, their eyes meeting the eyes of the Beast Emperor that they had initially in.

    Those eyes were filled with ridicule and tyranny!

    The beast roared, causing the hearts of the Immortal Chefs to tremble.

    In the next instant, the Beast Emperor attacked, fresh blood spurting everywhere!

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at the huge snake-type spirit beast in the distance, his brows furrowing.

    He naturally did not have the Mystifying Dragon Powder of the other aristocratic families. Hence, he had a headache thinking of how to deal with this Beast Emperor.

    Whitey stared at that Beast Emperor, and with a nking sound, its metal wings spread open.

    In the next instant, a ck hole emerged on its belly, and the lightning-covered War God Stick fell into its hands.

    Single-handedly holding the War God Stick, Whitey slightly raised its chin, its pressure rushing to the sky.

    After eating lightning punishments, not to mention those Earth Immortal Puppet tokens, Whitey had already reached the Two-star True Immortal Realm, so facing a Beast Emperor would definitely not be a problem!

    However, just as Whitey was about to start a huge war with the Beast Emperor...

    From the Netherworld Ship, a swishing sound rang out.

    Flowery¡¯s figure descended,nding on Whitey¡¯s head, hugging it as she keptughing.

    From afar, the snake-type Beast Emperor spat out its forked tongue as it batted its snake eyes.

    Whitey was in a daze. Its pressure that had rushed to the heavens also froze, not knowing if it should go or not.

    With a swish, Flowery jumped down from Whitey¡¯s head. The moment her little feet touched the ground, she happily sprinted over to the huge snake-type Beast Emperor.

    The Beast Emperor opened its mouth, letting out a roar filled with a fishy stench.

    A gale surged forth, causing Flowery to be blown until she flipped over once,nding on the ground on her butt.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Is Lord Flowery here to joke around?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang froze.

    From afar, Flowery, who was sitting on the ground, seemed to be a little angry. Widening her eyes, her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes spun as they instantly let out a dark green radiance.

    In the next instant...

    The snake-type Beast Emperor looked dazedly at the two-colored python that turned so big it covered the skies and sun in an instant.

    A mighty pressure was released from the huge python¡¯s body...

    The ancient divine beast Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python stared at the snake-type Beast Emperor with its dark green eyes. Opening its mouth, it let out a hair-raising hiss.

    Above them, Nether King Er Ha, who was sucking on a Spicy Strip, startedughing loudly.

    ¡°This pure and innocent doll Flowery has mingled too long with thatzy dog. Actually learning to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger... Look at how frightened that little snake is!¡±

    The corners of Nethery¡¯s lips also curved.

    Suddenly...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯sughter froze.

    Furrowing his brows, he looked into the distance with a stern face. His pitch-ck pupils seemed like they were tearing through the illusionary void.

    Nethery was stunned, watching him curiously. It was rare for Nether King Er Ha to be like this.

    ¡°Little Sister Nethery... they¡¯re here. You need to find a ce to hide.¡±

 Chapter 997 - The Earth Prison Overlords Are Here!

    <h4>Chapter 997: The Earth Prison Overlords Are Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Boom! Boom!

    The space became even hotter.

    That Golden Lotus Demonic me was constantly burning as immortal tools shot out from within, flying everywhere.

    All the aristocratic families¡¯ Immortal Chef teams felt a chill in their bones as they realized the Mystifying Dragon Powder that they used was actually not effective on these Beast Emperors.

    At this moment, the Beast Emperors that should have been copsed on the ground had all exploded in rage.

    Roar!

    The roars were ear-shattering. In the next moment, a terrifying energy was released.

    The Immortal Chefs who had stood entranced by the immortal ingredients and immortal me instantly looked at the Beast Emperors in shock and fear.

    Ring!

    Something weird was going on...

    The Immortal Chefs hurriedly took out the kitchen knives in their hands. As an Immortal Chef, their kitchen knives were naturally not ordinary.

    Waving it, it stirred up a de energy, chopping towards these Beast Emperors.

    However, when the kitchen knivesnded on the body of the Beast Emperor, they were unable to break open its defenses.

    A w swept out horizontally.

    The heads of Immortal Chefs instantly exploded, forming a bright red blood mist.

    The scarred man retreated, his legs trembling. The savageness of these Beast Emperors was out of his expectations.

    The scarred man turned his head, looking at Gongshu Ban in the distance.

    Gongshu Ban was extremely elegant as the wind blew his hair. He turned his head, giving the scarred man a slight smile.

    Had Gongshu Ban long foreseen that the Mystifying Dragon Powder would be ineffective against these Beast Emperors?

    The heart of the scarred man froze.

    As expected of the pride of the Gongshu family. He was indeed powerful.

    The Tong family also had Immortal Chefs running away, who were in an extremely sorry state.

    These Beast Emperors were, after all, Two-star Beast Emperors, but they were not the same as ordinary Two-star Beast Emperors. The defense of these beasts was iparably strong, and their power was a lot mightier than ordinary Beast Emperors.

    ¡°It should be because of the immortal me and immortal ingredients... These savage beasts have been here for quite some time, absorbing the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed¡¯s spiritual energy. Their bodies have been influenced secretly, and thanks to the immortal me, it made their resistance and defense increase significantly. That¡¯s why the Mystifying Dragon Powder has no effect...¡± Gongshu Ban exined, his eyes hardened.

    The scarred man¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. He did not think it would actually be this reason why they were unable to deal with this Beast Emperor.

    ¡°Damn it! Is there no other way to kill these brutes?!¡± The scarred man had been angered to the peak.

    Gongshu Ban, however, remained silent. His eyes steadily shone, staring at that roaring Beast Emperor taking down one Immortal Chef with each w. The corner of his lips slightly curved.

    The scarred man seemed to have thought of something, turning his head to look over at Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Their aristocratic families had lost so much, so that mortal chef should have probably be meat sauce right now.

    The face of the scarred man revealed malevolence as he looked over at Bu Fang¡¯s position.

    However, his eyes shrank as the mocking smile on his face froze.

    The scene that he had imagined did not happen.

    Bu Fang had not been ttened into meat sauce by the Beast Emperor!

    At this moment, Bu Fang had reached out his hand, gently rubbing that fierce snake-type Beast Emperor¡¯s head.

    What the scarred man just saw waspletely out of his expectations. How could this be possible?

    These Beast Emperors were so terrifying and violent. He was most clear about that!

    Many Immortal Chefs have already died here, and the bloody stench lingering in the air made some want to vomit.

    But over at Bu Fang, the scene seemed so peaceful...

    Peaceful, your sister!

    Could it be that the path that the mortal chose had a Beast Emperor that isn¡¯t that violent?!

    The eyes of the scarred man shed, then finding it more reasonable as he thought.

    The Beast Emperor that they had encountered was extremely violent, and the savageness in its eyes was so intense that it made one tremble.

    But that huge snake seemed tofortably squint its eyes as it allowed Bu Fang to stroke its head...

    How could the difference in the beasts be so big?!

    Gongshu Ban heard the scarred man¡¯s muttering and looked over at Bu Fang¡¯s direction involuntarily.

    This scene made his heart shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Owner Bu... He actually came to thend of inheritance!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at Bu Fang, a little surprised. He widened his eyes, looking at thetter in disbelief.

    And it seems that Bu Fang did not join any aristocratic family¡¯s Immortal Chef team. Could it be that he entered thend of inheritance by himself?

    How did he do it? Unbelievable!

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Gongshu Ban looked at the Beast Emperor acting like a gentle kitten, narrowing his eyes.

    His thoughts were different from the scarred man. He did not really think that the Beast Emperor on Bu Fang¡¯s path was more gentle.

    It must be that Bu Fang had used some method that they did not know of.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang moved.

    After touching the head of that snake-type Beast Emperor, he crossed his arms before walking to that Beast Emperor¡¯s back. His target was the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed.

    The scarred man¡¯s eyes shrank. In the next instant, savageness appeared in his eyes!

    ¡°Shit! How could I let you get the immortal ingredient?!¡±

    True energy pumped out under the scarred man¡¯s feet. His figure became like aet as he shot out from his position, dashing towards Bu Fang like lightning.

    Since that Beast Emperor had been so gentle to Bu Fang, then naturally, it would also be gentle to him.

    The immortal ingredient was his! The immortal me also had to be his!

    Sensing the movement behind, Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He then turned his head to look behind him, seeing the scarred man crazily dashing over.

    Greed filled the scarred man¡¯s eyes as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at that scarred man, raising the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Idiot...¡± Bu Fang mumbled.

    In the next instant...

    The scarred man who had dashed forward froze.

    Roar!

    The snake-type Beast Emperor roared, waving its snake tail. It attacked the scarred man viciously.

    The scarred man never thought that the Beast Emperor, who had been so gentle to Bu Fang, would actually explode in rage.

    His entire body was smashed and sent flying.

    Flowery narrowed her eyes. As the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, she had a natural oppression towards snake types.

    Although this Beast Emperor was not ordinary, it chose to submit once Flowery revealed her identity.

    ¡°Beat him! Beat him into a pulp!¡± Flowery narrowed her eyes, clenching her small fists as she muttered.

    3

    The snake-type Beast Emperor became more violent as it fought, trying to kill the scarred man savagely.

    The scarred man was a little dazed. Who would have thought that he would have encountered an even mightier Beast Emperor¡¯s attack?

    Spitting blood from his mouth, his face was ashen.

    Bu Fang calling him an idiot made him almost spit blood.

    Not caring about the scarred man who had been held back, Bu Fang turned around and walked towards the immortal ingredient spilling out immortal energy.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes shrank. He could wait no longer...

    He finally made his move.

    A light shed in his hand, and in the next moment, a purple-colored kitchen knife appeared in his grip.

    It was an immortal tool. Immortal energy revolved around it.

    The elegant Gongshu Ban shot out like lightning, his feet stepping on the ground before his figure rapidly dashed towards the Beast Emperor.

    His speed was so fast, vanishing from his spot in an instant.

    The Beast Emperor roared, smashing down with one w. However, it just smashed the air as Gongshu Ban¡¯s figure had long moved to another spot.

    What filled the spectators eyes was a dense purple radiance!

    The kitchen knife ripped past the Beast Emperor, causing a patch of blood rain falling down!

    ¡°So... So powerful!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui watched with a stunned expression, and he couldn¡¯t help saying out loud his admiration.

    ¡°Of course my brother is powerful! He¡¯s the genius of the family and will most likely be a Qilin Chef!¡± Gongshu Yun said as she proudly looked at that dashing figure.

    1

    Xuanyuan Xuahui nodded. Indeed, Gongshu Ban was powerful. Only after witnessing it did he realize this person¡¯s strength and reputation.

    Boom!

    The entire body of the huge Beast Emperor was covered in injuries, fresh blood scattering down as it swayed on its spot.

    Gongshu Ban stood not far from it. The kitchen knife in his hand whirled as he disyed some knife skills before grasping it in his hand.

    Aiming for the bowed head of the Beast Emperor, Gongshu Ban pointed the knife at the middle of its brows.

    Boom!

    The iparably mighty Beast Emperor, which had killed many Immortal Chefs, copsed just like that...

    It panted heavily, its death imminent.

    ¡°Little Yun, keep this Beast Emperor. It has absorbed the immortal me and immortal ingredient¡¯s energies, so it should be a very good ingredient. Let¡¯s not waste it.¡± Gongshu Ban instructed behind him without turning, wiping the blood off the kitchen knife with a white cloth.

    Without waiting for his sister¡¯s reply, he raised his foot as he headed towards the immortal ingredient.

    ...

    With a ripping sound, the illusionary void shattered.

    Two figures instantly walked out of it.

    One was a tall and sturdy figure filled with a terrifying energy, his muscles engraved with mysterious marks. Pitch-ck Nether energy revolved around the golden horn on his head.

    The other had a curvy and zing hot figure. Although she was wearing ck armor, it couldn¡¯t hide the appeal of her body.

    ¡°Wow! A lotus heaven and earth! How beautiful!¡± Luo Ji eximed.

    ¡°Such a dense energy. The Nether King is indeed in this piece of heaven and earth...¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s thoughts were not the same as Luo Ji¡¯s.

    His eyes moved as he deeply sucked in a breath. The spiritual energy of this realm seemed to be sucked into his mouth like a whale swallowing its food.

    ¡°Hey... Look over there.¡± Luo Ji pointed into the distance.

    There, the firelight rushed to the sky. The immortal energy was like a pir.

    ¡°Is that an immortal me?¡± Jin Jiao said calmly. Seeing this immortal me, there seemed to be no change in his expression.

    ¡°You really are stupid... If you are half as smart as Yin Jiao, you can really ascend the heavens!¡± Luo Ji rolled her eyes at Jin Jiao, then her eyes turned purple as she stared at that immortal me.

    ¡°That immortal me... is a little weird! It¡¯s like it¡¯s covering something...¡±

    Jin Jiao furrowed his brows. Then, he snorted in disdain. ¡°Who cares how weird it is? It¡¯s okay if I can shatter it with a fist...¡±

    In the next instant, he walked towards where the immortal me was.

    Luo Ji watched Jin Jiao¡¯s vanishing figure, instantly rubbing her temples helplessly.

    ¡°His head must be filled with stones. He doesn¡¯t know how to have fun at all!¡±

    With a ¡®hmph,¡¯ she swayed her hips, strutting elegant steps as she followed Jin Jiao.

    ...

    Netherworld Ship

    Nethery looked at Nether King Er Ha in confusion. She asked coldly, ¡°Hide? Why do I need to hide?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s gaze looked into the distance. Holding half a Spicy Strip on the corner of his mouth, his entire being seemed extremely solemn.

    ¡°Just listen to this king. I¡¯m not lying!¡±

    Nethery furrowed her brows, her figure not moving.

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Nethery, then heaved a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s toote...¡±

    Nethery froze. Turning her body, she looked into the distance.

    Above them, two figures were slowly closing in...

    A gigantic and sturdy man with a golden horn and a pink-haireddy with a childlike face approached.

    Watching these two, Nethery¡¯s eyes instantly shrank.

    ¡°Earth Prison Overlords?!¡±

    ¡°Now you know why this king wanted you to hide...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha heaved another sigh. He finally knew why thatzy dog said not to let Netherye to thisnd of inheritance...

    Who would have thought that the Earth Prison Overlords would actually appear here?

    Shaking his head, Nether King Er Ha felt a little troubled...

    These two were not like the previous Earth Prison emissaries where he could just send them away with a few Spicy Strips...

    Looking at Luo Ji beside Jin Jiao, the muscles in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face shook... Why did this womane too?!

    ...

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    As Bu Fang walked, the violent gale blew with immortal energy, constantly rushing against his figure.

    The string that had tied up his hair had long broken off, his hair fluttering. However, he did not pause in his steps and continued advancing.

    Very soon, he came to the ce where the immortal energy was spreading from.

    He raised his head to look at the thing that was floating in the air... the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed.

    From afar, Gongshu Ban also stopped, turning his head to look over at where Bu Fang was.

    Bu Fang unconsciously looked over as well.

    Their eyes shed in mid-air...

 Chapter 998 - Bring Her Back, Dead or Alive

    <h4>Chapter 998: Bring Her Back, Dead or Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s gaze and Bu Fang¡¯s gaze met in the air.

    There was no shing nor ring at each other.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded his head, while Gongshu Ban gave a refined and elegant smile. The two then turned their heads in coordination as their gazesnded on the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed that was spitting out immortal energy.

    This was an immortal ingredient. Even on the Immortal Tree, it was considered an extremely valuable item.

    Bu Fang might not know how valuable this ingredient was, but Gongshu Ban, as the proud genius of the Gongshu family and hailed as the talent most likely to make it as the next Qilin Chef, how could he not know about it?

    The transparent, water droplet-like ingredient, which was shrouded with immortal energy, slowly spun. Inside, a golden me flickered, which was very simr to the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    Raising his head, Gongshu Ban stared hard at that lotus seed. Even though he looked calm, his heart involuntarily rippled.

    ¡°It really is too beautiful...¡± Gongshu Ban said, intoxicated.

    Then, he continued walking. He reached out his hand, wanting to grab the lotus seed.

    However, the lotus seed had been enveloped by a violent immortal energy.

    Boom! Boom!

    The immortal energy seemed to be sharp. The moment Gongshu Ban touched it, he immediately retracted his hand, quick as lightning.

    He raised his hand, frowning as he looked at his finger.

    There, a small cut appeared on his skin, with bright red blood leaking out of it.

    He sucked in a breath of cold air. This immortal energy had actually be like a de. It was so terrifying!

    This time, it really was a bit of a headache. How could he get the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus seed from within the immortal energy?

    Gongshu Ban furrowed his brows. He could not think of an answer, so he turned his head to look into the distance. He wanted to see how that mortal would do it.

    Bu Fang had indeed met the same difficulty as Gongshu Ban.

    Although the immortal energy had a beautiful appearance, hidden underneath it was a bone-chilling sharpness.

    Bu Fang looked at the lotus seed, then looked at the me behind the lotus seed.

    That golden me was dazzling and attracted the eyes as immortal tools constantly flew out of it, which was also wrapped with immortal energy.

    ¡°How could an immortal energy be as sharp as a de?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was a little curious. ording to the system¡¯s description of the immortal energy, it should be like spiritual energy.

    He then asked the system for the reason. The system was a little stingy, and it was not reliable sometimes, but this time, its serious voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Immortal energy without an owner is like spiritual energy, while immortal energy with an owner could be controlled by the owner¡¯s will and could be sharp and possess killing power.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes involuntarily shrank.

    ¡°Immortal energy with an owner?!¡± Bu Fang asked the system, puzzled.

    Isn¡¯t this thend of inheritance? How could the immortal energy here have an owner?

    But the system could not possibly make a mistake. In Bu Fang¡¯s opinion, the system was very reliable as an encyclopedia.

    ¡°The Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed is wrapped by immortal energy with an owner...¡± Bu Fang muttered. His eyes became sharp as he looked into the immortal me that continuously spat out immortal tools.

    An immortal me spitting out immortal tools seemed already very strange, not to mention that this immortal energy had an owner...

    Bu Fang sucked a deep breath. Then, his face became cold.

    Thisnd of inheritance was bing more and more interesting...

    However, this did not mean that it would stop him from obtaining the immortal me. His heart was absolutely determined to get it.

    The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was unable to fulfill his cooking requirements now, so he really needed a new me to help raise his culinary skills.

    As for this immortal energy with an owner...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The immortal energy was very sharp, but... could it break the ck Turtle Constetion Wok?

    The corner of his mouth raised.

    In the next instant, his mind flickered. Then, a ck smoke revolved as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hands.

    As he wielded the wok, an earthen yellow glow shrouded it.

    From afar, Gongshu Ban involuntarily froze as he watched Bu Fang pull out a wok.

    What was Bu Fang trying to do?

    A momentter, Gongshu Ban¡¯s initially shocked expression turned into an awkward one.

    That was because Bu Fang directly smashed the wok at the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed.

    In an instant, it covered the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed, and a nking sound rang out ceaselessly from it.

    The immortal energy constantly smashed against the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. It was like a de energy that had be even more violent, as though it was about to rip the ck Turtle Constetion Wok apart.

    However...

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was like a boulder, difficult to rip apart.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, a ck turtle that seemed to carry a huge mountain on its back raised its head, letting out a roar.

    Instantly, a shocking fluctuation was stirred up in his spirit sea, and in the next instant, his mental energy surged out.

    Boom!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun as it smashed the immortal energy apart.

    In the end, it brought back the covered Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed that was like a transparent water droplet.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrunk then floated on top of Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    With a corner of his mouth raised, Bu Fang reached out his hand into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Shortly after, he slowly held up the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed from it.

    In the distance, Gongshu Ban was dumbfounded.

    What? There¡¯s such a move?

    To block off the immortal energy, then pull out the lotus seed with the wok...

    With the sharpness of that immortal energy, even an immortal tool might be ripped apart.

    That ck wok in that mortal¡¯s hands was definitely not ordinary!

    That sort of method... could he replicate it?

    Gongshu Ban furrowed his brows. The method Bu Fang chose was the simplest and the most violent. However, it was the most effective one.

    With a move of his will, a purple-colored kitchen knife appeared in his hand.

    The knife swept horizontally, trying to replicate Bu Fang¡¯s method to dig out the lotus seed.

    But soon, Gongshu Ban frowned.

    That was because...

    The purple-colored immortal tool in his hand, a middle-grade immortal tool, was directly smashed by the immortal energy, cracks appearing all over it...

    Gongshu Ban, whose heart was in pain, trembled. However, he gritted his teeth, not even thinking of giving up.

    His mind flickered, and in an instant, many immortal tools flew out of his hands, all rushing towards that immortal energy.

    Since quality could not make it, then he would make up for it with quantity...

    All the immortal energy rushed out and actually blocked his immortal energy.

    Seizing this chance, Gongshu Ban¡¯s reaction was fast. He quickly reached out his hand to grab the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A pained cry rang out.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s forehead was instantly covered in sweat, and his eyes had turned bright red.

    The remnant immortal energy had cut Gongshu Ban¡¯s palm, fresh blood spilling everywhere.

    However, Gongshu Ban did not give up. He hardened his heart as he obtained the lotus seed.

    Plop. Plop. Plop.

    Drops of bright red fresh blood fell down from Gongshu Ban¡¯s palm.

    However, his face held a smile. He looked at the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed in his hand, which was like a transparent water droplet that gave off a brilliant radiance, then let out a relieved sigh.

    He had obtained it somehow.

    Bu Fang looked at Gongshu Ban, a little admiration appeared in his heart for this guy.

    Sensing Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, Gongshu Ban raised his head, giving a smile as he nodded towards Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly returned it.

    1

    In the next instant, he raised his head, keeping the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed, then walked towards the center region.

    His target was... that immortal me.

    The dazzling Golden Lotus Demonic me was like a scorching sun. Radiating its brilliance, it attracted countless eyes.

    A crack opened on the ground, and the Golden Lotus Demonic me rushed out from it, burning brightly.

    At the same time, immortal tools flew into the sky...

    Bu Fang stood in front of the Golden Lotus Immortal me, feeling a wave of terrifying fluctuation.

    From afar, Gongshu Ban walked over. He had ripped off his sleeve to bandage his bloody palm.

    He stood beside Bu Fang, raising his head to stare at that me with a yearning look.

    ¡°This one is Gongshu Ban. I have long heard of your great name.¡± Gongshu Ban looked at Bu Fang, smiling as he said that.

    Heard of your great name?

    Bu Fang slightly froze. Is he already that famous? In reality, he¡¯s someone who kept a very low profile...

    ¡°Beating up Tong Cheng with a wok, then wiping out a squad of silver-armored guards of the Tong family... Even the Tong family¡¯s head, Tong Wudi, had to personally make a move to save Tong Muhe... Your matter has long bemon news in Immortal City,¡± Gongshu Ban said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s name was very famous among the powerful families in the Immortal City. After all, that matter was indeed very shocking.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a daily urrence...¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    A daily urrence...

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s expression instantly froze. This mortal was indeed like in the rumors, not low profile at all.

    ¡°You want that immortal me, right?¡± Bu Fang nced at Gongshu Ban as he asked.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s face instantly became serious.

    ¡°That immortal me is the Golden Lotus Demonic me, ranked fifty-ninth in the immortal me ranking, so this one really wishes to obtain it!¡± Gongshu Ban answered.

    Immortal me ranking... Bu Fang was a little startled.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have a fairpetition... However, I still want to warn you... this immortal me seems a little strange.¡±

    ...

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    A wave of clear footsteps rang out in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Everyone was stunned, unconsciously looking into the distance.

    Very quickly, they realized that from the distance, two people were slowly walking over.

    ¡°So... so beautiful!¡±

    Everyone was captivated by that slender and enchanting figure.

    Her ck armor wrapped around a small waist, and her appearance was so beautiful that it shocked one¡¯s soul.

    A child-like beauty appeared before them, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Luo Ji¡¯s slender legs slowly moved. Every move and smile attracted everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just like a goddess descending...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes were misty as he murmured in a daze.

    Gongshu Yun furrowed her brows, ncing at the big-headed Xuanyuan Xiahui. Instantly, anger rose in her heart as she pped his face.

    1

    With that p, Xuanyuan Xiahui felt his whole body shake as he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°What a terrifying charm...¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s mind trembled, iparably fearful as he looked at thatdy wearing ck armor.

    Why would such an existence appear in thisnd of inheritance?

    The rest of the Immortal Chefs had already gone crazy. With red eyes, they rushed towards Luo Ji.

    Luo Ji covered her mouth, giggling.

    ¡°How cute!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui eximed.

    Gongshu Yun harshly red at him.

    ¡°No... That¡¯s not it.... This time, I¡¯m not enchanted. I¡¯m just giving an honest opinion!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui hurriedly exined.

    However, Gongshu Yun¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    Watching the Immortal Chefs rushing over greedily, Luo Ji¡¯s footsteps became as light as a feather.

    The tall and sturdy Jin Jiao stood beside Luo Ji, letting out a cold snort. Then, he raised his hands and harshly waved it.

    With a ripping sound, it was as though the sky had been ripped apart!

    These bewitched Immortal Chefs have been instantly killed, turning into bundles of bloody mists...

    ¡°A group of trash!¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.

    In the next instant, he raised his head and stared directly at the Netherworld Ship. The marks on his body seemed to shine with brilliance.

    ¡°Lord Nether King... long time no see.¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s face revealed a smile as he looked at Nether King Er Ha.

    Luo Ji then thrust out her head from behind him. ¡°Big Brother Nether King, Luo Ji missed you so much!¡±

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nethery gave Nether King Er Ha a strange look. That woman seemed to have a special connection with Nether King Er Ha.

    Nether King Er Ha sullenly held the Spicy Strip in his mouth as he covered half of his face with one hand.

    ¡°My attractiveness is too high... always attracting so many girls to fly to this king like moths drawn to a me. This king actually has a sincerely low profile... Ah, my heart.¡±

    Luo Ji¡¯s entire head of pink hair fluttered. Her eyes narrowed as she looked over at the woman beside Nether King Er Ha.

    Seeing Nethery, Luo Ji subconsciously became alert. ¡°Eh? Netherworld woman?¡±

    Jin Jiao was also stunned. However, the corner of his mouth rose into a smirk.

    ¡°The little sister of You Ji, the cursed Netherworld woman? I remember You Ji saying before that... if we see the Netherworld woman, we have to bring her back, dead or alive. Looks like this time... we have a big harvest.¡±

 Chapter 999 - Nether King Er Ha Makes His Move!

    <h4>Chapter 999: Nether King Er Ha Makes His Move!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Jin Jiao slowly advanced. With every step he made, the ground trembled all over.

    Just now, his palm attack had exploded most of the Immortal Chefs, bing blood mists lingering in the air.

    The remaining Immortal Chefs felt their entire body shake, their faces filled with fear as they felt a bone-chilling cold.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui widened his eyes. His body seemed to find it difficult to stop its trembling.

    This man was too terrifying. With one palm, so many Immortal Chefs have been killed!

    Those were Immortal Chefs!

    Immortal Chefs were rare, and in this time¡¯snd of inheritance, the casualties were numerous!

    How many Immortal Chefs have fallen?!

    Dying under the Beast Emperor¡¯s w, and those that have died from this man¡¯s hand...

    It could be said that this journey for opportunities for Immortal Chefs has be a journey to death!

    Gongshu Yun also felt a wave of terror. As the little princess of the Gongshu family, when had she ever experienced such a terrifying scene?

    The Immortal City had not seen killings in a long time.

    Facing this type of death, she felt that it was hard to suppress the fear in her own heart.

    The atmosphere had instantly be quiet and gloomy, and all that was left was the tapping of footsteps in the air. Those sounds made one¡¯s heart involuntarily beat violently.

    The man in the distance was like a vicious ughterer, a demon walking out from the Netherworld!

    Sensing the remaining gazes, Jin Jiao slightly turned his neck, his eyesnding on the figures of Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun in the distance.

    That sharp gaze seemed to make the illusionary void shatter.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s entire body trembled, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Gongshu Yun was so frightened her face turned pale. Her legs turned soft as she directly copsed on the ground...

    Boom!

    With a loud rumble, the scarred man had been sent flying into the distance by the snake-type Beast Emperor¡¯s tail. Spitting out blood from his mouth, he copsed on the ground, iparably weak.

    Flowery fluttered over,nding on the head of the huge snake. Her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes turned, staring at Jin Jiao and Luo Ji in the distance.

    ¡°Flowery,e back!¡± Nethery¡¯s face was solemn, waving at Flowery.

    Flowery was startled, then happily stepped back into the Netherworld Ship. The snake-type Beast Emperor came with her and meandered around the ship. It stared at Jin Jiao and Luo Ji, spitting out its pitch-ck forked tongue.

    ¡°Wow! What a cute little doll!¡±

    When Luo Ji saw Flowery, her eyes instantly lit up. Her lips puckered up, twisting her waist as she cooed, ¡°Little girl,e to this big sister¡¯s side.¡±

    She blinked at Flowery, and a pink radiance shone across the illusionary void.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes instantly became a little mystified...

    Hiss!

    The snake-type Beast Emperor quickly dashed out, opening its mouth to roar at Luo Ji, breaking the enchantment!

    Flowery came back to her senses. Her mind shook, and she was pulled by Nethery to hide behind her back.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes shrank. Her eyes turned pitch-ck, and veins spread from her eyes to her ears...

    Ring...

    In a sh, Luo Ji¡¯s figure appeared in front of that huge snake-type Beast Emperor.

    ¡°You little snake... Actually interrupting this big sister¡¯s work. Really naughty!¡± She pouted, a little unhappy. Her soft red lips seemed to have ayer of water on it, exuding brilliance.

    The snake-type Beast Emperor opened its mouth to give another roar, its figure dashing forward, intending to swallow Luo Ji.

    However, Luo Ji justbed her hair with her hand, making sure her hair was not messy.

    Then...

    One of her eyes instantly turned purple.

    ¡°Naughty little snakey... should be punished!¡±

    A nking sound rang out.

    Behind Luo Ji, the radiance was blinding as a sharp energy was released.

    Luo Ji grabbed a ck metal stick with a huge curved de. It was pitch-ck, but it reflected an eerie radiance, giving off an ominous aura.

    Death God Scythe!

    The de light shed past, and in just a split second, the huge snake-type Beast Emperor was cut into two halves!

    Fresh blood instantly spurted out, constantly spilling out from the Beast Emperor¡¯s split body!

    Boom!

    The Beast Emperor¡¯s figure fell onto the ground, twitching.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes shrank...

    Nether King Er Ha held half of his face, his eyes bing cold and serious...

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s face became even more ashen...

    Cute? Cute, your sister!

    This woman was literally a nightmare!

    Holding the scythe seemed to change Luo Ji¡¯s entire being. Her aura was extremely terrifying as she let out a peal of ear-shatteringughter.

    Holding the Death God Scythe in her hands, she waved it around, causing waves of pitch-ck de energy to sh down.

    Instantly, that huge Beast Emperor on the ground was chopped up by the de energies. Its figure turned into little pieces, scattering across the entire ce!

    ¡°Little snakey, if you¡¯re not obedient, then you have to be punished!¡±

    Flowery hid behind Nethery¡¯s back, watching this scene. Tears welled up in her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes.

    Boom!

    Flowery dashed out from Nethery¡¯s back. Her feet stepped on the Netherworld Ship as she soared, her figure instantly transforming into a two-colored huge python.

    Luo Ji was surprised, eximing, ¡°Wow! This little sister is actually a Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python! Well, too bad it¡¯s still a baby.¡±

    Luo Jiughed loudly, a crazy look appearing in her purple eyes. In the next instant, the scythe moved, its de energy shing towards Flowery.

    ¡°No!¡± Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes instantly shrank as her entire body felt a chill.

    Boom!

    Hm?

    Luo Ji was stunned, her pink hair fluttering in the air. The smile on her face froze as she stared in front in a daze.

    There, a handsome figure appeared. Reaching out his hand, he caught the de of the Death God Scythe.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair fluttered as the robe in front of his chest had opened, revealing his pale skin.

    The Tri-Flower Snake Eyes revolved on the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python as Flowery turned back into her human form. Landing on the Netherworld Ship, she pouted...

    ¡°Enough...¡± Nether King Er Ha raised his head, his face stern and cold.

    Rip...

    Luo Ji pulled back the Death God Scythe. As it slid across Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palms, fresh blood spilled out.

    However, the wound on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s palms instantly recovered.

    Luo Ji grinned, staring at the fresh blood on the scythe. Her eyes widened as she said, ¡°Big Brother Nether King... Luo Ji missed you so much!¡±

    She licked her soft red lips, then stuck out her small tongue, licking all the fresh blood on the de into her mouth.

    Sucking in a deep breath, she narrowed her eyes in ecstasy as she swallowed. With a gulp, her neck moved as she swallowed the fresh blood, and an intoxicated look appeared on her face.

    Nether King Er Ha calmly looked at Luo Ji. Sighing, he took out a Spicy Strip then held it with his mouth.

    ¡°That geezer Ying Long asked you guys to bring me back? This king¡¯s wless body double has been seen through?¡± Nether King Er Ha calmly said.

    Nethery looked at Nether King Er Ha, who waspletely different from usual, her face revealing a stunned expression.

    Ring...

    The Death God Scythe disappeared from Luo Ji¡¯s hands. As she stared at Nether King Er Ha, pink hearts seemed to appear in her eyes.

    In the next moment, her figure straightened. Her chest shook as she jumped towards him.

    However, Nether King Er Ha raised a finger, then tapped on Luo Ji¡¯s head. That single finger caused her figure to tumble backward in the air.

    Jin Jiao raised his hand, catching Luo Ji before putting her down.

    ¡°Lord Nether King, don¡¯t make it difficult for this one. Just go back with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Big Brother Nether King, when we go back, Luo Ji will warm the nkets for you!¡± Luo Ji puckered her lips as a pink shade appeared on her cheeks.

    Nether King Er Ha pulled up the corner of his lips, raising the Spicy Strip in his mouth. ¡°Forget about warming the nkets. You¡¯re a grandma, I don¡¯t dare... Anyway, going back is not impossible.¡±

    Jin Jiao tilted his head, his gaze extremely sharp.

    Luo Ji covered her face, her head leaning against Jin Jiao¡¯s arm speechlessly as she wept. This was the nine thousand nine hundred eighty-third time that Big Brother Nether King had rejected her...

    After a while, Nether King Er Ha said, ¡°But... there is a condition.¡±

    Jin Jiao gave a slight smile. ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Let that girl Nethery and that smelly little snake go...¡± Nether King Er Ha rubbed his hair as he said that.

    ¡°No can do. Big Sister You Ji said before that if we see the Netherworld woman, we have to bring her back dead or alive.¡± Luo Ji raised her head, wiping off the tears on her eyes as she said seriously.

    Jin Jiao rubbed the golden horn on his head. ¡°That¡¯s right... we can let the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python go, but the Netherworld woman has to go back with us. Otherwise, we will bring her back even if she is dead.¡±

    ¡°My, my, my... Why did that geezer Ying Long send this wooden blockhead here? Why not Yin Jiao, who is so intelligent like this king? At least I can have a decent conversation with that intelligent low-life...¡± Nether King Er Ha rubbed the space between his brows as he muttered.

    Then, his eyes turned sharp, his voice turning colder as he said, ¡°This king has already said let the Netherworld woman go, and this king will go back with you. If you don¡¯t let the Netherworld woman go... then... we can only fight it out.¡±

    The atmosphere had instantly be serious.

    Jin Jiao stared at Nether King Er Ha. His mouth slowly opened, and in the next instant, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Just what I wanted!¡±

    Boom!

    Jin Jiao¡¯s figure vanished from his spot...

    ...

    ¡°How is this immortal me strange? This is... the most beautiful immortal me I have ever seen! As expected of a me ranked on the immortal me ranking,¡± Gongshu Ban said intoxicatedly.

    Bu Fang gave a nce at Gongshu Ban expressionlessly. ording to his instinct, something was definitely weird.

    Immortal energy with an owner... Could it be that there is someone behind all this?

    However, before Bu Fang could continue that thought, the atmosphere suddenly changed.

    Gongshu Ban instantly recovered, his eyes suddenly shrinking as he looked above him.

    There, the immortal tools spat out by the Golden Lotus Demonic me suddenly turned into a tornado, smashing towards Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban below.

    A green kitchen knife with immortal energy on it shed down towards Bu Fang, as though it was ripping through the illusionary void. It was iparably sharp, and it seemed it could chop him into two.

    Boom!

    With an explosion, the kitchen knife fell on the ground. A secondter, a wok also smashed down,nding on the ground just beside Bu Fang.

    Chopsticks,dles, stoves, kitchen knives, and woks...

    All types of immortal tools came crashing down.

    Bu Fang frowned.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s face was filled with confusion as a rumbling sound rang out all around, smoke rolling forth.

    Cracks appeared on the smashed ground, and in the next instant, a golden me burst out from it, swallowing Gongshu Ban and Bu Fang.

    The scene suddenly changed.

    Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban appeared in another ce. The air here was hot, and a scorching temperature lingered everywhere.

    The two looked at each other, unsure where this was.

    Suddenly, their minds moved as they raised their heads, looking above them.

    There, a bundle of golden lotus-shaped mes burned brightly.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s entire body trembled as he eximed, ¡°This... This is the me seedling of the Golden Lotus Demonic me!¡±

    me seedling?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. To obtain an immortal me, the first step was to subdue its me seedling. Once he did that, it meant that the immortal me was his!

    But why did the me seedling appear so easily?

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, feeling that things were not so simple.

    An immortal energy with an owner, then a me seedling appearing all of a sudden... Could it be that these things were connected?

    Suddenly...

    While the two stared at the me seedling above them...

    A lilting melody rang out, echoing around the entire me space.

    Deep within the firelight, a long-haired, seductive man slowly emerged. Holding a kitchen knife and a wok, he came while humming a song...

 Chapter 1000 - Nether King Er Ha vs. Earth Prison Overlord Jin Jiao

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Nether King Er Ha vs. Earth Prison Overlord Jin Jiao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Just what I wanted!¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes bloomed with brilliance.

    In the next instant, his entire figure vanished from its spot, reappearing in front of Nether King Er Ha.

    A hammer-like fist rapidly smashed towards thetter¡¯s head.

    A terrifying wave rushed out, and the illusionary void seemed to be on the verge of breaking from this one fist!

    In the distance, Xuanyuan Xiahui felt like his own heart was about to stop beating.

    What kind of existence is this man?

    Why did he feel even more frightening than the Tong family¡¯s head?

    It had to be known that the Tong family¡¯s head was a Six-star True Immortal Realm existence, which was considered a peak expert in the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    But this man, with just a casual attack, seemed to make one feel their soul was about to fly out.

    The Spicy Strip on the corner of Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth tilted as he was hit directly by that fist.

    Under this fist, a rumble like a tidal wave spread out, and the illusionary void seemed to be shattered.

    However, there did not seem to be a trace of joy on Jin Jiao¡¯s face.

    Because in front of his eyes, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure slowly dissipated...

    It was actually just an after-image.

    From afar, Luo Ji¡¯s slender legs straightened as her huge chest bounced up and down. She narrowed her eyes, watching Nether King Er Ha and Jin Jiao¡¯s battle in excitement.

    Jin Jiao, as the one who loved fighting the most among the five great Earth Prison Overlords, had an ability that was unquestionable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Big Brother Nether King can block that.¡± The corner of Luo Ji¡¯s mouth raised into a yful smile.

    ¡°Escaped really fast!¡± Steam fumed out of Jin Jiao¡¯s nose. Then, his figure also vanished.

    Boom!

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure had just appeared in the distance when Jin Jiao¡¯s fist closed in, and with a boom, the illusionary void had been smashed.

    Once again, Nether King Er Ha evaded and shifted to another spot.

    Their speeds were really too fast, constantly vanishing then appearing multiple times. They were so fast it made everyone¡¯s eyes spin into a mess.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared directly at that battle. She did not rx at all.

    Although Nether King Er Ha¡¯s ability was very strong, the five great Earth Prison Overlords were not weaklings.

    Luckily, the oneing today was just Jin Jiao.

    If those two brothers Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao had appeared together at once, Nether King Er Ha was definitely not their opponent.

    When those two worked together, they were very powerful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! Come, fight!¡± A fist shattered the illusionary void as Jin Jiao red, roaring.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure appeared in the distance, finally putting thest bit of Spicy Strip into his mouth.

    ¡°Wait.... Let this king nurture his emotions first,¡± Nether King Er Ha said, chewing.

    The people watching the fight were stunned speechless.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui did not know whether tough or cry. As expected of someone who mingled with Owner Bu... They had a sense of humor.

    ¡°Nurturing your emotions...¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Then, he smirked as his figure seemed to rip through the illusionary void, forming countless images as he appeared in front of Nether King Er Ha.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Fists rained down as the entire patch of illusionary void had been smashed!

    Swish...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure slowly fell. With a gulp, the Spicy Strip in his mouth was swallowed.

    ¡°I¡¯m done nurturing my emotions...¡±

    In the next instant, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°Now, let me witness Earth Prison Overlord Jin Jiao¡¯s ability...¡±

    Jin Jiao slowly gave a loudugh. ¡°Fight, Nether King!¡±

    With a roar, the muscles in Jin Jiao¡¯s body moved as the runes engraved on it seemed to tremble.

    In the next instant, his arm shot out, causing the illusionary void to explode.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of explosions was then sent flying at Nether King Er Ha.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair fluttered. This time, he did not hide. He raised his hand then smacked in front of him.

    Boom!

    An explosion rang out, then smoke dissipated.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s one smack had blocked Jin Jiao¡¯s fist.

    Compared with Jin Jiao, Nether King Er Ha was like a child, but his palm had still blocked it.

    Huff...

    Gently exhaling, a burst of strength was suddenly let out from his arm.

    Jin Jiao tilted his head, looking at Nether King Er Ha as he was pushed back a step.

    Then, Nether King Er Ha clenched his fist, harshly smashing it against Jin Jiao¡¯s.

    Boom!

    Twopletely different-sized fists collided.

    Jin Jiao felt a tremendous energy explode before his body was actually forced back many steps.

    ¡°You want to fight, right? This king is not scared of you! You think you¡¯re thatzy dog?¡±

    A crazy look appeared in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes. In the next instant, his figure vanished.

    The corner of Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth pulled back... This could only mean one thing!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A fist, a kick, an elbow blow, a palm strike...

    A giant and a small person actually began a shocking brawl in the air.

    Nethery was slightly dazed. Watching Nether King Er Ha being sent flying in the air, her entire being was stunned.

    This was the first time she had seen Nether King Er being sent flying.

    Each punch met flesh, and every fist collided against each other, causing the illusionary void to shatter.

    The power from those collisions was felt by everyone, chilling their bones.

    Boom!

    Both sides suddenly split up, stepping on the illusionary void. The illusionary void seemed to be dented, and the two dashed out once again, shing against each other.

    Along with the battle, pitch-ck Nether Energy began to appear slowly in their bodies.

    The battle seemed to enter its climax.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion rang out.

    Jin Jiao was suddenly hit. His figure was sent flying out as he rapidly fell from the air, crashing into a patch of mountains in the distance. Those mountains seemed to be smashed into smithereens.

    Nether King Er Ha stood in the air, his chest slightly heaving.

    Swish.

    From within the ruins, stones rolled off...

    Jin Jiao climbed out without injuries. The fighting intent in his eyes became even intense.

    ¡°As expected of Lord Nether King... This is really addicting!¡±

    ¡°Huu... You indeed fight a little better than Yin Jiao, that demonic lowlife...¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Warm-up has ended. It¡¯s time to show my real ability!¡± Jin Jiao smiled.

    Warm-up?

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with confusion.

    Such a battle was actually just a warm-up...

    Xuanyuan Xiahui felt that his world had crumbled. Is this a true expert?!

    Too frightening! He¡¯s too strong!

    ¡°Huu... This king has also digested his food,¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Boom!

    As soon as Nether King Er Ha said those words, Nether energy spread out of Jin Jiao¡¯s body. It rushed towards the heavens as a huge and intimidating phantom spirit appeared behind him.

    The golden horn on his head gave off a radiance, and the runes on his body seemed to havee to life, beginning to rapidly tremble.

    Very soon, pieces of armor spread out, covering his entire body.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s energy, in this instant, had be iparably domineering.

    The illusionary void of this patch of heaven and earth seemed to be covered with ck clouds, as though it was a little unable to withstand it!

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re transforming? Against you, this king doesn¡¯t need to transform yet...¡± Nether King Er Ha chuckled. Then, pitch-ck energy spread out as a phantom spirit appeared behind him.

    Jin Jiaoughed loudly. Wearing ck armor, he dashed out in that instant.

    He smashed down his fist, and instantly, the image of a fist covered the entire sky.

    The phantom spirit behind Jin Jiao then collided against Nether King Er Ha¡¯s phantom spirit...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The entire ce seems to be shaking.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui had long be numb. A battle of this level was truly out of his imagination.

    ...

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s entire body tensed up as he stared hard at the seductive man, who slowly walked over while humming.

    Indeed, it was a man. Even though he had very long hair, those distinct sharp features and Adam¡¯s apple on his neck exposed his gender.

    ¡°Why is there another person here?¡± Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said suspiciously.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was very calm. He had long felt that this immortal me was a little different, and now, it seems that that was indeed the case.

    The man¡¯s voice was pretty good. It sounded sweet and serene as the melody echoed in their ears, causing one¡¯s mind and body to calm down.

    Finally, the man appeared in front of them. Those pitch-ck eyes calmly looked at Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban.

    ¡°Finally, someone hase... and there are two Immortal Chefs. Looks like fate has brought us together.¡±

    Fate?

    ¡°Are we really fated to meet?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly rose.

    ¡°No... To be able to hear my song, then it can be considered fate. If my guess is correct, you guys are here for this immortal me, right?¡± the man said, then continued, ¡°I am the previous owner of this Golden Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    Hm?

    Gongshu Ban and Bu Fang looked at each other.

    ¡°The ce where you are right now is my spirit sea...¡± the man said with a smile. His smile seemed to emit a different kind of attraction.

    This is a spirit sea?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, surveying his surroundings. This me space was indeed huge, butpared to his boundless spirit sea, this ce was smaller.

    ¡°Spirit sea... Could it be that this senior wants us to inherit this senior¡¯s inheritance?!¡± Gongshu Ban seemed to have thought of something, instantly bing excited.

    The seductive man nodded his head, smiling. ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s only one inheritance, so only one can obtain it...¡±

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s face instantly changed. It was indeed an inheritance. This was a huge opportunity!

    To be able to construct an inheritance... one had to be at least a Third Grade Immortal Chef when he was alive!

    Could the seductive man in front of them have been a Third Grade Immortal Chef when he was alive?

    The man raised the huge wok with three colors¡ªgreen, red, and yellow¡ªwhile his other hand raised a light blue kitchen knife, smiling as he looked at Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban.

    ¡°If you pass my test, the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok, the Star Knife, as well as the Golden Lotus Demonic me will all belong to you....¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change after hearing this man¡¯s words.

    Gongshu Ban, however, became excited. His expression shifted as he eximed, ¡°Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok and Star Knife... You... You were once exalted in Immortal City and had even challenged a half-step Qilin Chef, the Immortal City¡¯s City Lord... The previous head of the Tong family... Tong Ruo!¡±

    The man slightly froze, not expecting that he would be recognized.

    ¡°It is indeed I. A pity, though... I have already turned into yellow mud, not as valiant as you made me out to be,¡± the man calmly said.

    Gongshu Ban was iparably excited. An inheritance from a half-step Qilin Chef!

    This was truly a huge opportunity!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. The Tong family?

    When he thought about the system saying that the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed was wrapped by immortal energy with an owner, he always felt that something was weird.

    Ring...

    Not caring about Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban, the man once again hummed his song.

    Very quickly, this piece of heaven and earth underwent a change.

    In the seemingly boundless me space, two stoves slowly appeared.

    Those were immortal tool stoves, revolving with immortal energy.

    ¡°Follow my request... Cook a dish, let me see your talent... The winner will obtain everything of mine...¡± The seductive man smiled as he said that.

    In the next instant...

    Above them, the zing Golden Lotus Demonic me split into two, rushing down into the two stoves...

    ¡°Now, let me see which one of you... can inherit my immortal me.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Nether King, Youâ€™re Just a Weakling!

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Nether King, You¡¯re Just a Weakling!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Golden Lotus Demonic me!¡±

    With an ecstatic expression, Gongshu Ban stared at the fiery mes on the stoves.

    Inherit the half-step Qilin Chef¡¯s inheritance?

    Immortal me, immortal tool, immortal material... He would have all three! Moreover, he could get the essence of a half-step Qilin Chef!

    How could he not be thrilled facing this?

    The seductive man smiled, looking at Gongshu Ban and Bu Fang. It seemed he could sense joy from the other two.

    However, little did he know that he was just thinking nonsense about thetter. Usually, Bu Fang didn¡¯t bat an eye on anything.

    Except for the Golden Lotus Demonic me that could stir a ripple in his heart, the others... got nothing to stimte his excitement.

    The immortal tool of the half-step Qilin Chef had a big gap with Bu Fang¡¯s God of Cooking Set, so how could Bu Fang feel excited because of a trivial thing like that?

    However, it wasn¡¯t bad that he could get the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    ¡°A cooking battle?¡± Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes revealed an excited look.

    He was the genius Immortal Chef of the Gongshu family, the one that likely had a chance to be a Qilin Chef. Of course he wasn¡¯t afraid of a cooking battle!

    Although he had heard many rumors about Bu Fang, he was pretty confident!

    ¡°Right... A simple cookingpetition. I¡¯ll provide cooking ingredients. You guys just need to show me your best,¡± Tong Ruo said with a smile.

    A momentter...

    The fiery space changed again.

    The furious me rose, raising the temperature in just a blink of an eye. By the stove, exquisite cooking ingredients emerged.

    ¡°Tofu?¡±

    Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban looked at the radiant cooking ingredient. They were a little bewildered as they hadn¡¯t expected tofu to be the ingredient.

    ¡°Right... It¡¯s tofu.¡±

    1

    The handsome man¡¯s face wore a smile as he looked at the tofu on the stations.

    ¡°I, Tong Ruo, had grown up with tofu. I have many stories about it. Although myst attempt at Qilin Chef level failed because of tofu... I still have my fondness for it. I have no regrets.¡±

    Tofu?

    Bu Fang slightly squinted.

    Tofu was truly a good cooking ingredient. Just like him, he liked to mess with tofu.

    Stinky tofu, for example...

    1

    Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban¡¯s minds flickered, and they appeared by their own stove station.

    The yellow me burned furiously, illuminating their faces.

    ¡°Now... You guys can start cooking.¡± Tong Ruo sped his hand, smiling at the two of them.

    ...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As terrifying explosions sted continuously in the void, the entire ce shook hard.

    Far from the battle, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun were watching. They had long been dumbfounded as they looked at the void, which exploded unceasingly.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s phantom reached the sky. Each attack of his seemed able to shatter the void.

    As for Jin Jiao, he was so formidable. Although the Nether King had constantly pounded him on the ground, he still stormed forward.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s phantom vanished. Making a step forward, he crossed the void, reappearing in front of Nether King Er Ha.

    Boom!

    He walloped. The terrifying energy rippled in the air, expanding in every direction. The entire ce shook as if it couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Meanwhile, the Netherworld Ship remained floating. Flowery and Nethery stood on the deck, staring fixedly on the battle.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes focused. Her face was so stern, like never before.

    Nether King Er Ha looked solemn, looking much different from his usual happy-go-lucky behavior. Today, he showed prestige, the solemnity of a Nether King.

    Far from them, Luo Ji was floating cross-legged in the void, her eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Worthy of being my Big Brother Nether King. Compared to that beefy Jin Jiao, I can¡¯t stop looking at him!¡± Luo Ji stretched her tongue, licking her red lips.

    Jin Jiao looked like an ancient, wild beast, roaring angrily. Instantly, the ground shattered, and intimidating energy shot up into the air. The Nether energy surrounding him was so thick it could be real matter.

    However, the soaring Jin Jiao was pounded into the ground one more time by Nether King Er Ha¡¯s finger.

    On his finger, tens of thousands of wisps of Nether energy congregated, shadowing the sky. That finger seemed able to poke through the void.

    Under the force from that finger, the void shattered partially.

    Jin Jiao was pounded, crashing into the ground.

    ¡°No matter what, His Highness is the Lord of Netherworld... You shouldn¡¯t underestimate me,¡± Nether King Er Ha said indifferently.

    His voice had never sounded that way before.

    ¡°Lord of Netherworld...¡±

    Jin Jiao climbed up from the ruin. The ck armor on his body was still bright.

    A sound of stifledughter came from Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth...

    In the void, Luo Ji¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, her pupils shot out purple light.

    Jin Jiao raised his hand,ughing. His face showed a crazed look!

    ¡°Lord of Netherworld isn¡¯t the previous Lord of Netherworld... You inherited his title, but... yourpetence doesn¡¯t live up to it!¡±

    Boom!

    A jet of radiance rolled massively in the sky.

    A momentter, a phantom of weapon rapidly congregated in Jin Jiao¡¯s hand.

    That phantom was formed fast. Eventually... it turned into a round, iron fan. That fan had some drawings that looked like a pair of eyes.

    As soon as Nether King Er Ha saw the weapon, his eyes shrank.

    Luo Ji was so surprised her red lips parted wide. ¡°Divine tool... Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan!¡±

    Jin Jiao roared. Green veins bulged on his entire body, his face turning red.

    As he used his force, wild wind roared.

    This wild wind... sounded cold, deste, and deadly.

    The fan pped, and the entire world was filled with ck wind!

    The ground sted!

    The surviving Immortal Chefs were filled with fear. They wanted to run, but the ck wind had swept through them before they could get up on their feet.

    The vitality in their bodies vanished in just a blink of an eye, turning cold and frigid. Their faces and open mouths froze in fear.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun were scared out of their wits.

    Gongshu Yun had never encountered such a horrible scene. She was so scared her legs had turned into jelly.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui knew they shouldn¡¯t stand there and wait for death. Hence, he grabbed and carried Gongshu Yun, dashing toward the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    The extreme heat made Xuanyuan Xiahui feel he was being burned. However, he made the right move.

    The wind that came with death didn¡¯t reach them as the Golden Lotus Demonic me had stopped it.

    Of course, the Golden Lotus Demonic me had almost been extinguished. However, since Jin Jiao¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the immortal me, it could still endure...

    ¡°P-Put... Put me down!¡± Gongshu Yun got a hold of herself, struggling on Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s arms.

    Eventually, she got off his hold. Raising her hand, she wanted to p the man who had offended her.

    However, Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s dull eyes surprised her.

    Following Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s gaze, what she saw made her take in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    The zing, golden immortal me seemed to have three people inside it.

    Two were standing by the stoves. From their moves, they looked as though they were about to cook something.

    It seems they were having a cooking battle.

    ¡°That¡¯s Owner Bu... Owner Bu ispeting against Gongshu Ban? Is it the key to get the immortal me?¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes focused, gazing and studying the scene carefully.

    ¡°My brother will definitely win! No young chef could defeat my brother!¡± Gongshu Yun said arrogantly.

    The fear caused by the deadly wind had somehow dissipated. Now, they were looking at the figures in the me.

    And, those two figures began cooking...

    ...

    Nethery held Flowery as they hid inside the Netherworld Ship.

    The horrible storm attacked. The ship that could pierce through spaces and secret realms was shaking as if it was about to break under such a wild wind!

    At this moment, Luo Ji looked stern. She cursed Jin Jiao under her breath.

    The Death God Scythe hovered by her, dropping ck curtains, which shielded her from the wild wind.

    The formidable wind that came with death pped for a long time.

    Eventually, it stopped.

    The entire space became dead silent...

    Luo Ji held the Death God Scythe, her purple pupils shooting radiance.

    Nethery and Flowery craned their heads out of the Netherworld Ship, checking the world out there. Instantly, their eyes shrank...

    A wild wind... hadpletely changed the entirendscape!

    Dust rose up to the sky in front of Jin Jiao, piling up into a giant mountain peak...

    Nether King Er Ha was buried inside that mountain.

    ¡°Your father was the real Lord of the Netherworld. He ruled Earth Prison, and his prestige subdued the entire Netherworld. Even the experts from the Nether Prison didn¡¯t dare to mess around...¡±

    Jin Jiao gazed at the mountain, holding the massive iron fan as he sneered coldly. ¡°And you... You¡¯re just a weakling who inherited the Nether King title...¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyes turnedplicated.

    As the cursed Netherworld woman, she knew many secrets.

    Jin Jiao spoke the truth... Nether King Er Ha was much weaker than the previous Nether King.

    The previous Nether King had exiled Nethery to the secret domain since he couldn¡¯t lift the strange curse on her body.

    He could only suppress the curse, so exiling her to the secret domain was the way to suppress it.

    However, since the previous Nether King was dead, the seal that he had applied on Nethery was getting weaker and weaker.

    The curse could possibly burst out...

    It was also the reason why Jin Jiao and Luo Ji must capture her and bring her back. If the curse burst out, it would be a great disaster.

    However, Nethery knew that her curse had soon been subdued by Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    That¡¯s why... she didn¡¯t want to leave!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Rocks rolled.

    The peak of the mountain was quivering, and soon, cracks slowly appeared.

    Shortly after...

    With a sonic boom, the entire mountain exploded. Horrible Nether energy rocketed to the sky.

    A hunky figure emerged.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes stared at the void.

    Nether King Er Ha was looking at him with his emotionless eyes.

    Scarlet armor emerged, covering Nether King Er Ha¡¯s entire body. After a piece of armor appeared, his aura increased even further...

    Boom!

    Two fierce wings spread open on the back of the armor...

    A helmet appeared, covering Nether King Er Ha¡¯s fluttering hair.

    In just a short moment, an intense and terrifying pressure spread everywhere...

    Nether King Er Ha stretched his neck, his eyes narrowing dangerously as he looked at Jin Jiao.

    Finally, in a cold and menacing voice, he spoke, ¡°His Highness hates it the most when people talk about his father. Jin Jiao, do you want to die?¡±

    ...

    Immortal City, Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Inside Immortal Chef Little Store, Lord Dog opened his eyes.

    Boom!

    An intimidating aura suddenly burst out from Lord Dog.

    At this moment, the ck Dragon King was sleeping on a chair, snoring as drool leaked out of his open mouth. All of a sudden, he felt suffocated that he had almost choked on his saliva.

    He opened his eyes, turning around and goggling at thezy fat dog bursting out with a horrible aura.

    The ck dog now had red eyes...

    That red hue... seemed to show the ck Dragon King piles of corpses on a sea of blood.

    So scary...

    The ck Dragon King was dumbfounded.

    However, that scene had appeared fleetingly, disappearing in just a wink. Lord Dog resumed hiszy posture.

    Sighing, Lord Dog shook his head andid down.

    The ck Dragon King was so baffled...

    You showed off just to scare this dragon?

    2

 Chapter 1002 - Invincible Nether King, Cooking Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Invincible Nether King, Cooking Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.

    The surrounding people felt like they got stuck in a swamp as they could hardly move.

    Everybody gawked at Nether King Er Ha in the void, dropping their jaws. They had never been this surprised before.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes were filled with shock. Is he... the Nether King Er Ha she knew?

    Flowery hid behind Nethery. Looking up at Nether King Er Ha in his scarlet armor, her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes were filled with light.

    Luo Ji covered her mouth, her eyes showing her admiration.

    ¡°Wow! Nether Divine Armor! Big Brother Nether King is so handsome!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha in his scarlet armor had be the focus of everyone at this moment. Even the immortal me not far from him was dimmed out under his radiance.

    Jin Jiao, who was holding an iron fan, looked at Nether King Er Ha in the void. His eyes were full of excitement as he gazed at thetter.

    ¡°His Highness hates it the most when people talk about my old man...¡± Nether King Er Ha said coldly.

    Wearing the Nether Divine Armor, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s overall look and aura changed drastically. It made people feel that he was apletely different person.

    At that moment, Nether King Er Ha looked every inch the great Lord of Netherworld.

    ¡°Finally, you put on the Nether Divine Armor... You finally look like the Lord of Netherworld...¡± Jin Jiao guffawed.

    His grip tightened on the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan as his eyes focused. A momentter, his shoulder shook once, and the fan erged.

    He held the massive iron fan with both hands, fanning at Nether King Er Ha.

    However...

    Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes shrank...

    The deadly wind didn¡¯t appear.

    In fact, his fan couldn¡¯t even p.

    Nether King Er Ha had appeared in front of Jin Jiao without his notice. He raised his arm, which was covered in scarlet armor, grabbing the handle of the iron fan.

    No matter how much force Jin Jiao used, he couldn¡¯t wield his fan.

    Wearing Nether Divine Armor, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes changed. They narrowed, entuating his cold, noble and proud features.

    Jin Jiao faced the Nether King. Their eyes met in the void.

    Nether King Er Ha raised another hand, flicking his fingers...

    Even his fingers were covered in Nether Divine Armor. His finger poked on Jin Jiao¡¯s forehead.

    Boom!

    Jin Jiao was blown backward, and he was sent flying across the air with a sonic boom.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The lotusnd of inheritance seemed to explode as tremors shook violently.

    Nether King Er Ha hovered in the void. Inside his helmet, his eyes looked indifferent.

    With just one strike, Jin Jiao was defeated.

    However...

    It wasn¡¯t over yet.

    The lotusnd of inheritance was shattered, breaking into pieces.

    Jin Jiao appeared. Standing quietly on a piece of brokennd, he lifted his head, gazing at Nether King Er Ha.

    He got a swollen lump on his forehead, which was bleeding...

    Jin Jiao was wounded.

    ¡°Too strong... But it feels so good!¡± Jin Jiao grinned, thenughed loudly.

    Suddenly, he wielded his iron fan!

    Boom!

    The storm came with cold death, sweeping over one more time.

    Eventually, the wild wind evolved into a tornado. The broken ground was cleaned and gathered, bing a fierce stone dragon.

    Nether King Er Ha continued to hover in the air. With his arms crossed in front of his chest, he watched indifferently.

    Facing the iing, massive tornado, it looked like the roaring stone dragon didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. He still looked noble and elegant.

    The two metal wings on his back shook once, shooting.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The two wings turned into sharp knives, shing at the stone dragon. They moved so fast that ordinary eyes couldn¡¯t catch their shadows.

    The stone dragon was shattered, and the tornado along with it scattered...

    Jin Jiaoughed wildly.

    However, a momentter, hisughter ceased.

    Because Nether King Er Ha¡¯s scarlet body had appeared right in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Nether King Er Ha asked calmly. Then, he turned his hand, blowing.

    Boom.

    He pped Jin Jiao¡¯s face.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. His face seemed deformed as he was blown away sharply.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The ground was hit again, exploding unceasingly. A several hundred-meter crater appeared with Jin Jiao¡¯s body in the center.

    ¡°You want to fight? Come...¡±

    In a sh, Nether King Er Ha appeared right above Jin Jiao, who was climbing out of the deep hole.

    His foot gently dipped.

    The moment Jin Jiao jutted his head out, he was stomped on, causing the ground to explode one more time.

    Boom!

    It was a loud explosion, though. Jin Jiao was sent to the air from the ground, floating.

    Nether King Er Ha faced him.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes shrank...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Invisible punches walloped at Jin Jiao¡¯s body, making it twist continuously in the air. His ck armor was dented severely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight? Fight me!¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s cold and narrowed eyes were filled with violence.

    However, Jin Jiao didn¡¯t have a bit of strength to resist.

    Far from them, Luo Ji dropped her jaw.

    Nethery and Flowery were dumbstruck at their spots.

    This one-sided attack... What the hell is going on?

    Boom!

    Jin Jiao¡¯s battered body trembled as Nether King Er Ha grabbed his head single-handedly.

    Bam!

    Nether King Er Ha wasn¡¯t polite, banging his head onto Jin Jiao¡¯s head.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s head was about to st open. Blood ran from his nostrils and mouth...

    He had never been in such an intense situation before.

    His face was deformed, his armor dented...

    Swish...

    In the end, Jin Jiao fell, his body sprawled on the ground. His chest thrust in and out as he panted heavily.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nethery exhaled.

    Nether King Er Ha was, after all, the Lord of Netherworld...

    The corners of her mouth rose. Jin Jiao, an Earth Prison Overlord, couldn¡¯t subdue him.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Rocks slowly rolled.

    Jin Jiao had strange eyes, gazing at Nether King Er Ha. Spitting blood, he got up on his feet, stillughing...

    ¡°Lord Nether King, Your Highness... Game¡¯s over!¡±

    1

    What?

    Nether King Er Ha was bewildered.

    A momentter, he felt a horrible gust of wind behind his back.

    Swish!

    The void was cut through!

    Boom!

    Nether King Er Ha was pounded from the air to the ground.

    ¡°Big Brother Nether King... You¡¯re so handsome! So handsome that Luo Ji doesn¡¯t want to attack you. But Lord Ying Long ordered us to bring you back... so Luo Ji needed to make a move. Anyway, please believe that I still love you!¡±

    In the void, Luo Ji shouldered her Death God Scythe. Her soft, red lips looked radiant as she smiled.

    The wounds on Jin Jiao¡¯s body were recovering. Slowly, he flew up and hovered by Luo Ji.

    The ruins moved.

    Nether King Er Ha stood arrogantly, indifferently staring at both of them.

    ¡°Women... You can¡¯t trust them.¡±

    ...

    This time, what Bu Fang wanted to cook wasn¡¯t stinky tofu.

    Tong Ruo had provided them some sort of glowing tofu. It wasn¡¯t a normal ingredient at all.

    That block of tofu had immortal energy, which was so thick it could choke people.

    ¡°This tofu is an immortal ingredient... Perfect!¡±

    Gongshu Ban tilted his head, taking a deep breath above the tofu.

    Its aroma entered his nose, making him shudder. In just a moment, he felt refreshed, and his mind became calm.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s spirit sea surged. Then, his mental force gushed out, covering the golden me above the stove.

    He attempted to control the Golden Lotus Demonic me. If he wanted to cook, he must be able to control it.

    Unexpectedly, the fierce Golden Lotus Demonic me obeyed him. Under his control, it was like an extension of his arms.

    His eyes brightened.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s mind flickered, and a purple kitchen knife appeared in his hand.

    That purple knife had so many cracks now. Earlier, he used it to parry the immortal energy covering the Thousand-Year me Heart Lotus Seed.

    The knife moved, producing a knife radiance. Gongshu Ban focused as he held the tip of the knife in one hand while his other hand grabbed the knife¡¯s handle.

    Then, he slightly loomed over, his knife gently cutting...

    He cut the tofu on the station.

    Swish. Swish. Swish.

    As the knife spun in his hand, pieces of tofu flew out.

    The knife gently patted on the tofu block, which caused the soft tofu to shake gently before bits of tofu were sent away.

    Eventually...

    A beautiful, lotus-like maiden was carved out of the tofu.

    His hand supported the lotus-like maiden that looked so real, as though it was alive.

    Her hair flew, her flimsy ribbon moving with the lotus... It was too beautiful to be described.

    Outside the me, Xuanyuan Xiahui took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°This carving skill... is simply superb!¡±

    ¡°My brother¡¯s innate talent... is invincible!¡± Gongshu Yun arrogantly tilted her chin up, her eyes filled with pride and admiration.

    Every time she saw her brother cooking, she would be enthralled.

    Gongshu Ban carefully moved the tofu maiden into the wok to steam it. Then, he started to prepare the other ingredients.

    Chop. Chop. Chop.

    His knife moved as fast as lightning. After a short moment, he processed all the ingredients, then used another pot to cook them.

    The Golden Lotus Demonic me got under the pot, burning hard.

    Gongshu Ban had many immortal tools, so of course, this pot was also an immortal tool.

    Under the immortal me, the pot was heated up fast...

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Adding oil, he stir-fried the ingredients as the immortal pot moved one round in his hand.

    His moves were smooth and fast.

    Tong Ruo gave a satisfied nod, his charming face turning strange.

    All of a sudden, Tong Ruo¡¯s eyes twitched. He turned to check Bu Fang nearby.

    Buzz...

    As the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, a dragon roar arose, startling people.

    As soon as Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, the immortal me entered under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Boom!

    The me reached the sky, heating the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    ¡°Worthy of being called immortal me...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. Compared to the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, the immortal me¡¯s power was significantly higher.

    If he used the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, it would take a long time to heat up the wok.

    Different from Gongshu Ban, Bu Fang didn¡¯t meticulously carve the tofu.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed.

    Using the Meteor Knife Skill, the tofu block was divided into small cubes. Those cubes of soft tofu bounced, as though they were really stic.

    He took out the Exploding me Peppers from his farnd, chopped them, then stir-fried them in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. After a short while, he took them out and set them aside.

    Then, he took out a Purple Garlic, crushing it. After this, he prepared many other ingredients.

    What did Bu Fang want to cook?

    Tong Ruo narrowed his eyes.

    In Immortal Cooking Realm, there were so many meticulous ways to cook tofu. Since it was so deliciously soft, it would move anyone after being cooked, preserving its juicy softness.

    Very few people would mince tofu before cooking, not to mention that it wasn¡¯t a beautiful way to cook it. After cooking, the chef¡¯s tofu would be a mess...

    It would... affect the tofu¡¯s taste and texture.

    The way Bu Fang prepared tofu was actually the taboo way of cooking it.

    Outside the me space, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun saw Bu Fang¡¯s cooking method, which surprised them a lot.

    ¡°This messy cooking... I wonder how that kid became an Immortal Chef. It¡¯s a humiliation to my brother topete against such a person...¡± Gongshu Yun said disdainfully, raising the corner of her lips into a smirk.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui frowned. ¡°No... Owner Bu isn¡¯t an ordinary chef. His dishes always surprise people in the end.¡±

    ¡°Youpliment him, but not my brother?!¡± Gongshu Yun turned her head, staring indignantly at Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui felt awkward.

    ¡°Oh, look... Young Master Gongshu is about to finish his dish.¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui suddenly pointed at the me to shift Gongshu Yun¡¯s attention.

    Inside the me...

    Gongshu Ban opened the steamer.

    Steam rose, and a dazzling radiance shot out.

    As the steam dispersed, a tofu maiden holding a lotus in her hand appeared, looking like she had just walked out of a fairnd.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    However, Gongshu Ban wasn¡¯t mesmerized by that beautiful tofu sculpture.

    With golden light, he poured adle of oil onto the tofu.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Steam rose one more time.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    All of a sudden, ck clouds rolled,ing from both sides. In just a short time, they gathered and loomed over the lotusnd of inheritance.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun lifted their heads, watching the sky.

    Their eyes shrank.

    ¡°Two clusters of ck clouds... Both of them have triggered the lightning punishment?!¡±

    1

 Chapter 1003 - A Plot by Tong Ruo

    <h4>Chapter 1003: A Plot by Tong Ruo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Lightning punishment?

    Boom! Boom!

    An ear-piercing boom echoed, reverberating in the sky as dark clouds gathered from two sides.

    Along with the booming thunder, a light curtain emerged, which was so dazzling as two Thunder Dragons soared.

    Buzz...

    The Golden Lotus Demonic me flickered as if it was shivering under the pressure of heaven.

    The charming man¡¯s red pupils opened. His eyes seemed able to pierce through the me, gazing at the lightning above.

    ¡°Ahh, lightning punishment... Lightning punishment for immortal dishes. Something worth remembering.¡±

    Tong Ruo stuck his tongue out, licking his lips. A glint shed in his eyes as he said in an excited voice, ¡°Now... Let¡¯s see if those lightning punishments could meet my expectations.¡±

    1

    Boom!

    Thunder boomed in the sky.

    Gongshu Ban didn¡¯t move a bit. He was still focused on his dish, which was at the final step.

    The tofu maiden emitted radiance, making her look so realistic. Her smile and even her brows were so lifelike, captivating people.

    She wore a flimsy silk dress. Sometimes, it billowed, as though there was a wind blowing against it.

    After adle of hot oil was poured on it...

    The carved tofu emitted hazy white steam. In the steam curtain, it looked even more lively.

    More importantly... that tofu sculpture had immortal energy winding around it.

    Under the hot oil, the immortal energy was held, meandering around the tofu sculpture¡¯s feet. It looked like the tofu maiden was stepping on immortal energy, which made her even more beautiful.

    Outside the me, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun were stunned.

    This art of cooking mesmerized them.

    ¡°Young Master Gongshu¡¯s skills are far beyond mine... Worthy of being the Gongshu family¡¯s genius.¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed inwardly.

    At first, he thought that his innate talent was really magnificent, but after witnessing Gongshu Ban¡¯s cooking, he found that the gap between him and Gongshu Ban was so vast.

    Anyway, he hadn¡¯t expected to see more geniuses in the world of Immortal Chefs.

    No matter who they were, whether it was Gongshu Ban, Tong Cheng from the Tong family, the genius from the Zhang family, or even... Owner Bu... they were all very surprising to people.

    Thinking about Bu Fang, Xuanyuan Xiahui moved his eyes to him. The moment he did that, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his eyes.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok surged. The wok and spat collided, creating some banging sounds as a gold me arose from the wok, which was so magnificent to the eyes.

    It seems that the food was being covered by the me.

    If Gongshu Ban¡¯s dish had a quiet and winding immortal energy, Bu Fang¡¯s dish had a vigorous me covering it...

    The two dishes with different styles unexpectedly collided at this moment.

    Since Tong Ruo was a half-step Qilin Chef, he naturally recognized the mystery in the two Immortal Chefs¡¯ food. His eyes looked so excited.

    ¡°Young men these days... So strong! Perfect! With this quality, these dishes could attract strong lightning punishment...¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as he said that, the sky shed with lightning and thunderps exploded above them.

    However, this ce wasn¡¯t equipped with any lightning protection, so Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban had to depend on themselves to stop the lightning punishment.

    At this moment, however, both Immortal Chefs didn¡¯t care about the lightning punishment above their heads. They only had their dish in their eyes.

    Buzz...

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shot radiance as it appeared behind Bu Fang. Its two metal wings spread open, buzzing unceasingly and ear-piercingly.

    Whitey lifted its head, directly facing the sky.

    The lightning punishment that people all wanted to avoid became something it had yearned for the most, which looked so awkward to the others.

    Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s two metal wings pped once, sending it into the sky as it headed towards the lightning.

    ¡°Here ites again! Owner Bu¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet that could swallow lightning!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui eximed when he saw Whitey. Every time that puppet appeared, he would feel shaken.

    An Earth Immortal Puppet that could swallow lightning punishment was the dream of every Immortal Chef.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The Thunder Dragon roared and plunged, winding around Whitey.

    In response, Whitey boomed. It took the War God Stick out of the ck hole in its stomach, pounding the lightning arcs in the sky.

    The collision sounded as though massive solid things were impacting on each other.

    After that Thunder Dragon was smashed, the War God Stick stirred, pulling it into Whitey¡¯s stomach.

    As for Gongshu Ban, he didn¡¯t have Whitey or anything to protect him, so the lightning punishment was free to aim at him.

    Seeing Whitey eating the lightning punishment, Tong Ruo rolled his eyes as if he wanted to tear his own eyelids.

    He could never imagine an Earth Immortal Puppet that could devour lightning exist in this world.

    Where did ite from?!

    When the lightning was eaten up, his plot was half destroyed!

    Buzz...

    Tong Ruo had no time to worry anymore. He stepped on the void, slowly flying up to appear above Gongshu Ban¡¯s head... where the lightning strike would hit precisely.

    After eating the lightning punishment, Whitey¡¯s aura changed again. With a loud boom, itnded on the ground.

    Tong Ruo¡¯s eyes showed his desire. He raised his arms, letting thunder and lightning hit his body unceasingly.

    ¡°Lightning! Good Lightning!¡±

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The Thunder Dragon wound around Tong Ruo¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t avoid it. He directly received the attack.

    His face looked as if he was enjoying lightning strikes a lot, like he was enjoying being bathed in the lightning punishment.

    At this moment, Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban were focused on their dish, so they didn¡¯t notice him.

    However...

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun gawked, dropping their jaws. They lifted their heads, watching the lightning-shrouded figure in the sky.

    ¡°Is he undergoing lightning punishment?¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui asked skeptically.

    ¡°An Immortal Chef taking lightning punishment? How could it be possible?! Only Immortal Chefs¡¯ dishes would receive it. Is... Is that man a dish?! Impossible!¡±

    Gongshu Yun was also the Gongshu family¡¯s genius, so of course, her knowledge was much more superior to Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s.

    However, she felt it was so unbelievable.

    His body as a food? Did he f*cking lose his mind?

    Tong Ruoughed, enjoying the refreshing feeling of lightning entering his body. He felt satisfied, though.

    After a long time...

    Thunder and lightning scattered.

    When Tong Ruo opened his eyes, a fierce aura arose from him.

    ¡°How could it not be there?! Damn! That Earth Immortal Puppet ate one... Otherwise, I could be perfect with two lightning strikes! Then, I will swallow the two dishes that had triggered lightning punishment... My n would be perfectly achieved! I can be a Qilin Chef!¡± Tong Ruo roared, madly enraged.

    Below him...

    Gongshu Ban exhaled, looking tired. He took a step backward.

    The lifelike dish in front of him wasplete.

    Immortal energy meandered by the foot of the tofu sculpture, making it look like an exquisite goddessing out of a fairnd. It was too beautiful to behold.

    ¡°Immortal dish, A Lady and a Lotus! Done!¡±

    Using a piece of white cloth to wipe his hands, the corners of Gongshu Ban¡¯s mouth rose arrogantly. He took several steps backward, admiring his own food.

    This time, with the Golden Lotus Demonic me, his condition had almost reached the peak, so every step had been made in the perfect state.

    Until now, this was the dish he had been satisfied with the most.

    ¡°The inheritance from a half-step Qilin Chef... will be mine!¡± Gongshu Ban¡¯s fighting will was high.

    Far from him...

    The me slowly subsided, and a bursting fragrance diffused from Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    This fragrance was extremely thick, and it seemed hard to disperse, permeating the entire ce.

    Although it was just the dish¡¯s aroma, people felt their nostrils go numb. The spicy taste exploded at that moment.

    The gold-like tofu emitted golden light as the minced meat with it had elevated its aroma to the peak.

    Immortal energy lingered around the food, which changed its color continuously¡ªred, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet...

    The halo changed its color continuously, which vibrated the air.

    Bu Fang exhaled gently.

    The Vermillion Robe pped once as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, emitting knife radiance. Then, it vanished.

    ¡°Seven-colored zed Mapo Tofu... Done!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice arose.

    It¡¯s finished?

    Gongshu Ban and Bu Fang had finished their dishes at the same time?!

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun took their eyes off Tong Ruo, looking at the two dishes.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s dish had immortal energy lingering around it, while Bu Fang¡¯s dish had a zing seven-colored glow...

    They were both excellent!

    When Tong Ruo found that the other two had finished cooking, his eyes brightened. He decided to ignore the puppet that could swallow lightning.

    He was more concerned with the food than that Earth Immortal Puppet... and whether they could help him be a Qilin Chef or not!

    Gongshu Ban lifted his head, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    ¡°Seven-colored zed Mapo Tofu?¡±

    Gongshu Ban felt awkward when he heard the dish¡¯s name.

    ¡°Who is Mapo?¡± Gongshu Ban asked, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was momentarily taken aback.

    Who is Mapo... This question is really deep.

    After some time, Bu Fang answered with a profound look. ¡°Mapo... is a legend.¡±

    Gongshu Ban frowned. It sounded really fierce.

    His nose twitched, taking in the smell in the air...

    It smelled so good. That aroma hid some spice that people couldn¡¯t resist!

    Anyway, Gongshu Ban was confident in his dish.

    Finally, Tong Ruonded.

    Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban felt a little surprised. At this moment, Tong Ruo gave them a strange feeling.

    He wasn¡¯t calm and polite anymore. Somehow, he appeared overbearing.

    ¡°Well done! Thank you for your hard work...¡±

    Tong Ruo¡¯s hair flew in the wind, his eyes excited. At first, his eyes fell on Gongshu Ban¡¯s Lady and a Lotus, and then, he turned to look at Bu Fang¡¯s Mapo Tofu.

    The moment he saw thetter, he felt like he got an electric shock.

    This Mapo Tofu looks interesting!

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s tofu is somewhat over my estimation... The aroma doesn¡¯t seem to disperse. It¡¯s thick, but not too much. What a good dish!¡± Gongshu Ban said, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s dish as he gave a fair assessment.

    Bu Fang unfolded the rolled sleeves of his Vermillion Robe. ncing at Gongshu Ban, he gave the other a slight nod. ¡°Just some daily cooking...¡±

    Err...

    ¡°Come, let me taste them. I will see which food could make you my heir...¡± Tong Ruo¡¯s eyes were excited and greedy.

    Gongshu Ban was confident. He slightly bowed, saying gently, ¡°Senior Tong, enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Kekeke...¡±

    Overbearing Tong Ruo nced at Gongshu Ban for a while,ughing. Hisughter made people shudder.

    He didn¡¯t use a spoon nor a pair of chopsticks. He reached out his hands, grabbing Gongshu Ban¡¯s dish.

    Without any trace of finesse, he shoved the head of the tofu maiden and her lotus into his mouth...

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes shrank. His pores seemed to explode as he stared at Tong Ruo...

    ¡°You...¡±

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Tong Ruo wolfed down the tofu. Lightning shot out from his body as immortal energy wound around him.

    Eating the tofu maiden, Tong Ruo swallowed all of her, neither tasting nor enjoying it.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyelids seemed about to tear as he rolled his eyes. He finally saw something strange here.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your Mapo Tofu¡¯s turn.¡±

    Wiping off bits of tofu on his face, Tong Ruo¡¯s eyes switched to Bu Fang¡¯s dish. The thick aroma made him shake once.

    Boom!

    The Golden Lotus Demonic me burst out in just a blink of an eye, causing the entire space to heat up.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, watching Tong Ruo approaching him with greed.

    He exhaled gently.

    Then...

    His mind flickered, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in his hands as a dragon roar reverberated.

    The knife swept over, aiming at Tong Ruo...

    ¡°I already hated you at the beginning... You cunning non-human, non-ghost!¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Lord Dog Shows His Paw

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Lord Dog Shows His Paw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Women¡¯s words... You can¡¯t trust them...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha opened his long, narrow eyes. Slowly, he got up from the ruin, crushed stones rolling off his body.

    The grumbling noise didn¡¯t cease.

    In the void, Jin Jiao hovered quietly. The injuries on his body had already recovered.

    Holding the giant iron fan, he looked down at Nether King Er Ha.

    Luo Ji¡¯s curvy body was exquisitely set out in the void as she held the Death God Scythe. From her body, a formidable aura diffused, frightening people.

    ¡°Big Brother Nether King, please believe me... Luo Ji always loves you,¡± Luo Ji said in a teasing voice, licking the Death God Scythe¡¯s de.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nethery and Flowery werepletely dumbstruck.

    Both Earth Prison Overlords had now made their move. Could Nether King Er Ha resist them?

    Nethery¡¯s mind flickered, and her ck eyes moved to one side.

    There, the golden me was scattering in a violent and disorderly manner. It burst harder, attempting to burn this entire world.

    The immortal me... looks like it was struggling.

    ¡°Bu Fang...¡± Nethery furrowed her brows.

    Bu Fang is inside the me. What happened to him?

    He will be fine, right? Bu Fang... never experienced a loss.

    ¡°Big Brother Nether King, Lord Ying Long wants you to return... so please behave ande back with us. Fighting will harm our friendship, you know,¡± Luo Ji said. She pursed her lips, her eyes like pink hearts as she looked at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°No need to seduce me... This king doesn¡¯t buy your words.¡± Nether King Er Ha said calmly, then added, ¡°Anyway, you two aren¡¯t enough to make this kinge back...¡±

    ¡°Oh... Really?¡±

    Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth rose, his eyes focusing. A momentter, the ck armor on his body changed one more time.

    Fierce spikes jutted out of his ck armor as he said, ¡°This Earth Prison OverLord ck armor... was specifically made to subdue His Highness¡¯ Nether Divine Armor. Lord Nether King, if you¡¯re persistent... we won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±

    ¡°Subdue? Well, that year, you five overlords had joined forces, but you couldn¡¯t even resist my father¡¯s hand. Who do you think you are? Even if I¡¯m weaker than my old man, I¡¯m not something you two could deal with,¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    A momentter...

    The ground suddenly shattered. As it caved in, rocks rolled, flying into the air.

    Nether King Er Ha seemed to turn into aet, shooting out.

    Boom!

    Jin Jiao was flustered. In a sh, Nether King Er Ha pounded him, sending him flying away into the distance.

    Luo Ji¡¯s eyes shrank. Her plump lips parted in surprise.

    ¡°Big Brother Nether King... Are we killing each other since we love each other? Good, I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    Swish.

    The Death God Scythe swept over, seemingly shing the void as well.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s scarlet figure blurred then disappeared. When he reappeared, he was right in front of Luo Ji.

    He nudged the Death God Scythe off Luo Ji¡¯s hand. Then, his hand swept across, hitting Luo Ji¡¯s chest...

    Luo Ji¡¯s chest shook hard. She was sent crashing to the ground like a cannonball.

    Boom!

    The ground shattered.

    Buzz...

    Nether King Er Ha arched his brows. All of a sudden, the Nether Divine Armor began to heat up.

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji slowly flew up from the ruins. The ck armor on their bodies transformed, bing even fiercer.

    On the armor¡¯s surface, lines emerged and gathered into some mysterious patterns that dizzied people. From those patterns, strange energy waves spread out.

    Those waves seemed to affect Nether King Er Ha¡¯s Nether Divine Armor, which made him struggle with his mobility.

    ¡°Seeing the Nether Divine Armor, this trip is worth it already. Anyway, Your Highness, game¡¯s over, so be nice and follow us,¡± Jin Jiao said with a smile.

    Luo Ji pouted, rubbing her chest. Nether King Er Ha¡¯s attack... hurts so much.

    ¡°Big Brother Nether King, you¡¯re bad. You hit my breasts...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha took a deep breath. His narrowed eyes slowly emitted cold light.

    ¡°If that geezer Ying Long is here, I would be a little afraid. But you two... What do you have to act cool in front of me?¡±

    Boom!

    Red mes burned on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body. Then, a red formation emerged in front of him.

    Terrifying energy waves rippled from that formation.

    Boom! Boom!

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji¡¯s eyes shrank as they took in a breath of cold air. They hurried to rush away.

    The moment the red formation emerged, the void shook and was about to shatter, as though it couldn¡¯t bear the pressure.

    That formation was too strong. As it slowly spun, it seemed like something very formidable was trying to get out of it.

    Slowly, a scarlet iron handle emerged.

    That iron handle had many mysterious engravings that were so mesmerizing to people.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s cold eyes watched the formation. He reached out, grabbing the metal handle.

    The void around the formation shattered. This world seemed unable to stand power at such a level!

    ¡°Impossible... How could the Nether King control that thing?!¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. The tremendous pressure was pressing on him, shaking his body.

    1

    Luo Ji¡¯s fair face revealed a surprised look. Her pink hair fluttered in the air as she eximed, ¡°Looks like... Big Brother Nether King has always been making progress!¡±

    ...

    The peak of Immortal Tree, the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    On top of the massive, umbre-like Immortal Tree, an old and shabby house could be seen.

    The wooden door of the house squeaked open, revealing a figure sauntering out.

    That figure was slender but naked. He got only a little underwear to cover his crotch.

    Outside the wooden house, a blonde woman with a curvy and alluring body stood, waiting. She looked mature and had a seductive charm.

    Hearing the squeaking sound of the door, the woman instantly turned her head to look, seeing the perfect, naked bodying out.

    The man was very good-looking. His blonde hair glowed as if light was dancing on it, which was so mesmerizing.

    However... seeing his naked body was really awkward.

    ¡°Realm Lord, Your Highness! You¡¯re naked again! Please put on some clothes!

    The woman blushed, which made her even sexier. As she shouted, light shed in her hand, and a long robe appeared. She walked to the naked man and put it on him.

    ¡°Ya Ya, please trust me. Only a naked body can feel the perfect sensation of heaven and earth...¡± the handsome man said with blurry eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not a good reason for you to be naked...¡± the woman called Ya Ya said, then added in a serious voice, ¡°You¡¯re the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm... The supreme Qilin Chef... so please take care of your image.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold on to anything that will restrain me... Only this form can help my body and spirit interact with the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡±

    The man spread his arms, and a force sted from him.

    The robe Ya Ya had covered him was torn into pieces, fluttering in the air. The little cloth at his crotch was sted away too.

    Buzz!

    Dazzling divine light shot out from the man¡¯s body!

    Ya Ya was speechless, rubbing her forehead...

    Realm Lord His Highness showed his crazy side again...

    Her hand shook once, and a big blue wok appeared. Suddenly, she wielded the wok, hitting the handsome man¡¯s head.

    1

    Thud.

    The man froze. The radiance on his body vanished.

    Swish. Swish.

    Ya Ya wielded her hand one more time, causing a luxurious, majestic robe to appear. She covered the Realm Lord¡¯s body with it.

    ¡°As your apprentice chef, I don¡¯t want to use the wok to hit you...¡± Ya Ya shook her head, rubbing her big blue wok. Her mind flickered as she kept it.

    After being hit, the man became sober. His eyes focused, gazing down the Immortal Tree...

    His eyes seemed able to move through spaces.

    ...

    Lotusnd of inheritance

    The sky boomed. Slowly, a pair of eyes emerged.

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji lifted their heads, seeing the massive eyes that observed them from tens of thousands of miles away.

    Swish!

    Nether King Er Ha roared. In the next moment, the Nether Divine Armor looked like it was burning.

    His arm moved, drawing a fiery, scarlet halberd out of that formation!

    Terrifying energy rippled from the long halberd as Nether energy filled the sky.

    The eyes in the sky looked surprised.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Is this your first time seeing someone drawing a halberd?!¡± Nether King Er Ha lifted his head. His long and narrow eyes looked straight at the eyes in the sky.

    Then, his halberd wielded, smashing that pair of eyes.

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji¡¯s mouths twitched.

    If they weren¡¯t wrong, those pair of eyes... should belong to the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    That was the lord of an entire realm, whose power was as formidable as the former Nether King...

    Lord Nether King His Highness was like... an innocent cub that wasn¡¯t afraid of a tiger.

    Nheless...

    Luo Ji and Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes shifted, focusing on Nether King Er Ha. Their faces revealed admiring looks as they gazed at him holding a scarlet halberd.

    ¡°Nether King Halberd...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha looked as if he was burning. When he wielded the halberd, the void shattered immediately.

    It seems like this world couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure from the Nether King Halberd.

    Jin Jiao took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that... Lord Nether King can use the Nether King Halberd. Looks like... we can only use that n...¡±

    Luo Ji looked hesitant, sighing. ¡°Big Brother Nether King... I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Their minds flickered, causing the void to break open...

    Jin Jiao stretched his hand, groping. Then, he drew out a giant gold gourd bottle.

    Luo Ji acted the same. She tore the void, taking out a heavy, ck broadsword...

    At the same time, both of them thrust their hands into the sky, which suddenly tore open above their heads.

    An arm stretched from there, and a ck staff emerged.

    Buzz...

    An iron fan, a gold gourd bottle, a scythe, a broadsword, and a staff...

    Five weapons shot up into the sky, surrounding Nether King Er Ha.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Jets of ck radiance shot, hitting Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    The formation emerged one more time, and the Nether King Halberd was shoved back into the formation by those five weapons...

    The Nether Divine Armor on Nether King Er Ha was peeling off...

    ¡°You...¡± Nether King rolled his eyes, gritting his teeth.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, the Nether King Halberd disappeared, and the Nether Divine Armor vanished...

    Nether King Er Ha was sent to the ground by five jets of light.

    In the distance, Nethery was trembling on the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°Divine weapons of the five great Earth Prison Overlords... Hollow Eye, Primal Chaos Gold Gourd, Death God Scythe, Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan, and... Overbearing Hefty Sword! You dare treat His Highness like that... That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Veins bulged around Nethery¡¯s eyes as her body trembled.

    ...

    In the void, a naked baby with a pair of white wings hovered. As he pped his wings, he gazed at the five great divine weapons.

    His eyes... reported to the highest level of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Outside the wooden house, the blonde man stretched his neck, the corners of his mouth rising...

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch! Stripping someone... Those fellows understand the art of nudity too?¡±

    ...

    Immortal Chef Little Store

    Lord Dog slowly opened his eyes, sighing.

    The panicked ck Dragon King shuddered. He was so cautious as he looked at Lord Dog.

    That ck dog scared him from time to time. Did it want to scare him to death and cook him into Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs?! That dog... had some dark scheme!

    However, a momentter...

    The ck dog slowly got up, giving the ck Dragon King a sidelong nce.

    His paw rose...

    The ck Dragon King felt the world around him turn...

    Shortly after, the scene in front of him changed.

    ...

    Luo Ji and Jin Jiao exhaled.

    They exchanged looks, seeing fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Worthy of being the Nether King Halberd, the weapon the previous Nether King had used to attack Nether Prison... All the five divine weapons had a hard time subduing it, but in the end, they managed to do it...

    That was because Nether King Er Ha hadn¡¯t controlled itpletely.

    Boom! Boom!

    A pair of ck eyes appeared on the ck staff.

    ¡°Jin Jiao, Luo Ji... Don¡¯t waste more time. Bring Lord Nether King back and take the Netherworld woman too. If they resist, cripple them...¡± An aged voice sounded from the ck staff.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Ying Long.¡± Jin Jiao and Luo Ji responded at the same time.

    However, the moment they were about to move, a gentle and maic voice echoed.

    ¡°In the end, he¡¯s still the Nether King... You guys shouldn¡¯t go too far. As for you, you stinky dragon... Lord Dog hates your toy the most. Get lost.¡±

    In the next moment...

    The void shattered.

    A ck dog emerged from the crack, strutting his graceful cat-like steps.

    Beside him, a bald man stood, shivering in fear.

    1

    The ck dog wielded his paw, hitting the ck eyes on the staff. In an instant, those ck eyes shattered...

 Chapter 1005 - Havenâ€™t Eaten Fire for Quite Some Time

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Haven¡¯t Eaten Fire for Quite Some Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Gongshu Ban trembled in anger as he looked at the bits of smashed tofu on the te, his eyes turning bloodshot...

    It was a humiliation!

    The dish that he had meticulously cooked was wolfed down in a barbaric manner just like that!

    Remembering the scene when Tong Ruo bit off the head of his Lady and a Lotus, Gongshu Ban felt a me surging within him.

    However, he hadn¡¯t had time to get angry. His anger turned into surprise at what he witnessed next...

    Not far from him, Bu Fang had just rampaged...

    The golden kitchen knife bloomed in dazzling light, its dragon roar echoed unceasingly as it shook the void.

    Tong Ruo only had the Mapo Tofu in his eyes, so he didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would make a move.

    The kitchen knife swept over extremely fast, and before Tong Ruo could react, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had hit his face.

    Thud...

    Bu Fang used the back of his knife to hit Tong Ruo¡¯s face. However, the sound it made was low and strange. It shouldn¡¯t sound like that at all.

    More importantly... it felt different from hitting someone¡¯s face.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, looking at Tong Ruo.

    From Tong Ruo¡¯s head, something fell off...

    Bits of smashed tofu fell off his face where Bu Fang had hit him.

    ¡°You... hit me?!¡±

    Tong Ruo raised his head, showing his furious eyes. Half of his face was smashed by Bu Fang¡¯s Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and in that dent, bits of tofu fell.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want my inheritance?! You don¡¯t want the immortal me, immortal ingredient, and immortal tool?!¡±

    Tong Ruo rolled his eyes, his voice so scary. Together with his broken face, where tofu continuously fell, it was so frightening to people.

    At least, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun were scared watching them from outside.

    ¡°That... That man... He¡¯s not human!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui took in a breath of cold air.

    Bu Fang frowned, looking at Tong Ruo.

    Gongshu Ban was startled too.

    That man was made entirely of tofu?

    Tong Ruo... is insane!

    Looking at that body with immortal energy winding around it, Gongshu Ban immediately came to a realization that made him so incredulous.

    ¡°You... You turned yourself into food?¡±

    ¡°Kekeke... You got it!¡± Tong Ruo burst outughing. ¡°I nned to eat your dishes and swallow your lightning punishment to turn into an immortal dish! That¡¯s how I will be a Qilin Chef!¡±

    Tong Ruo then raised his hand, covering his broken face. A momentter, the tofu on his face moved as it returned to its original state.

    After recovering his charming appearance, his mouth twitched.

    ¡°What?! Qilin Chef? Impossible... You failed the challenge and died, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Gongshu Ban was so astonished.

    ¡°Right... I won because of tofu, and I also failed because of tofu! But I¡¯m not convinced! I just needed a little more to be a Qilin Chef. I don¡¯t want to fail like that! So, even if I died, I still want to be a Qilin Chef. As long as I can be a Qilin Chef, I will resurrect!¡±

    Tong Ruo sneered. ¡°Your dish¡¯s lightning punishment and immortal energy... are enough to fill the immortal energy I need!¡±

    ¡°So... You lied to us about the immortal ingredient, immortal tool, and immortal me!¡± A chill rose from Gongshu Ban¡¯s feet. He couldn¡¯t imagine that the opportunity he had expected was all a big plot!

    Being a food himself, Tong Ruo couldn¡¯t cook. However, as the immortal energy in his body was so thick, it could be said that he had carried out this dark scheme for quite a long time...

    Without a doubt, many Immortal Chefs had lost their lives here!

    Outside, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun were petrified.

    No one had expected that the Golden Lotus Demonic me was a lure... A part of a big conspiracy!

    ¡°Muahaha! No... I didn¡¯t lie. You guys will be nourishment for my Golden Lotus Demonic me and help push its rank upward. Now, the Golden Lotus Demonic me will rank above fifty in the immortal me ranking! You should be proud of its growth!¡±

    Tong Ruo burst outughing. He spread his arms, and in the next moment, the me burned even fiercely.

    The dancing Golden Lotus Demonic me turned into a giant dragon, a gold ming beast that shadowed the entire sky.

    As the giant beast soared, it roared.

    Gongshu Yun and Xuanyuan Xiahui felt dizzy. In an instant, the scene in front of them vanished.

    ¡°Eh? Howe we can¡¯t see anything anymore? Brother... you can¡¯t die there!¡±

    Gongshu Yun was so anxious and worried that she started to attack the me.

    However, Xuanyuan Xiahui held her back.

    That me was an immortal me. If Gongshu Yun came near it, she would instantly be burned into ashes.

    ¡°Young Master Gongshu is a nice man. Luck is on his side, so he won¡¯t die!¡± Xuanyuan Xiahuiforted her.

    At this moment, the space created by the me changed greatly. The temperature rocketed, and hot air rolled around.

    Tong Ruo sped his hands,ughing maniacally.

    The space materialized.

    In the sky, the Golden Lotus Demonic me slowly moved, scattering flows of extremely high heat.

    In Gongshu Ban and Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the Golden Lotus Demonic me looked so alive, like it was a real beast biting at people¡¯s heads, giving them endless threats of death.

    Buzz...

    Immortal energy meandered on Tong Ruo¡¯s body, turning him into a high-quality immortal food.

    The food created by Immortal Chefs were also ssified. In Immortal Cooking Realm, immortal dishes were ssified into ten ranks.

    Rank one to three was the First Grade Immortal Chef¡¯s level, rank four to six was the Second Grade Immortal Chef¡¯s level, while rank seven to nine was the Third Grade Immortal Chef¡¯s level.

    And finally, above rank nine was the rank ten immortal dish, which was one of the standards to be a Qilin Chef!

    The rank ten immortal dishes were the high-quality food that only a Qilin Chef could cook.

    Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban¡¯s dishes were at the second rank, though.

    Although they didn¡¯t have a high rank, to Tong Ruo, it was thest push he needed. They would be enough to make his internal immortal energy reach rank ten!

    It was a strange n. He became an immortal dish, which would help him achieve his dream of bing a Qilin Chef.

    One couldn¡¯t deny that it wasn¡¯t a bold and innovative idea.

    Buzz...

    The Golden Lotus Demonic me slowly lowered above Gongshu Ban. Under the lotus me, many moving tentacles could be seen.

    Gongshu Ban was frightened. He didn¡¯t want to die!

    Moreover, it was an ugly death as he would be that me¡¯s food!

    ¡°And now... it¡¯s your dish¡¯s turn.¡± Tong Ruo turned to Bu Fang, looking like he didn¡¯t mind thetter hitting him.

    There was only Mapo Tofu in his eyes.

    As soon as he ate Mapo Tofu, the immortal energy in his body would pile up, and he would sessfully enter rank ten.

    After that... he would be a Qilin Chef.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at him. He raised his hand, taking the fancy blue-and-white te holding the Mapo Tofu.

    ¡°Did I say I want to feed you?¡± Bu Fang said emotionlessly.

    Tong Ruo was bewildered.

    Far from him, Gongshu Ban was dumbstruck.

    A momentter, Gongshu Ban seemed to remember something. He widened his eyes, shouting, ¡°Owner Bu, you shouldn¡¯t give your dish to him! If he eats it, he will absorb its energy and be a Qilin Chef!¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Gongshu Ban. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to tell me that...¡±

    In response, Tong Ruo smiled coldly. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want to give me your dish? This ce is my spirit sea. I¡¯m the god here. No one can stop me!¡±

    Buzz...

    Whitey shot lightning arcs from its body as a sharp light sparkled in its eyes.

    Its two metal wings spread open and pped once. In just a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Tong Ruo.

    Since Tong Ruo had a murderous intent towards Bu Fang, Whitey would naturally fight against him.

    ¡°You Earth Immortal Puppet, you¡¯re really strange... Stay with me, and you will see my glory!¡± Tong Ruo gazed at Whitey, grinning.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled.

    Boom!

    A momentter, its stomach spun.

    The War God Stick shed with dancing lightning, sweeping over at Tong Ruo.

    ¡°What a... bad boy.¡± Tong Ruo raised the corner of his mouth.

    After that...

    The Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok flew out, hovering above Whitey¡¯s head.

    Green, red, and yellow energies dripped, shrouding Whitey.

    No matter how hard Whitey wielded the War God Stick, it couldn¡¯t break the restraint created by the tri-color energy.

    A star-twinkling knife aimed at Bu Fang, shing.

    The Star Knife moved so fast. In just a wink, it appeared right in front of him, aiming directly at his be.

    Buzz...

    Rattle! Rattle!

    An earthy gold light glowed on Bu Fang¡¯s body as the invincible effect of his Vermillion Robe was used.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, grabbing the Star Knife. His eyes stared hard at Tong Ruo.

    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t die?¡± Tong Ruo was so surprised.

    What was that sound of something breaking?

    However, he didn¡¯t think much. Even if Bu Fang stopped the Star Knife, could he resist the Golden Lotus Demonic me?

    His mind flickered, and in an instant, the Golden Lotus Demonic me moved away from Gongshu Ban, reappearing right above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Its fiery tentacles dangled as it moved.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The tentacles wrapped around Bu Fang¡¯s arm, and the Vermillion Robe seemed to be burning.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    In the distance, Gongshu Ban was soaked in his own sweat. He was... almost burned to death.

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡±

    Anyway, Gongshu Ban understood that he would die in the end. Since Tong Ruo was a half-step Qilin Chef with a formidable cultivation base, his power wasn¡¯t something they could resist.

    Sooner orter... they would be all killed.

    Bu Fang turned to see his arm and the sleeve of his Vermillion Robe being coiled by ming tentacles.

    It was a piece of God of Cooking Set... Would it be burned?

    ¡°It¡¯s only me who eats mes. What me can eat me?¡±

    Bu Fang lifted his head, watching the Golden Lotus Demonic me with an emotionless face.

    Gongshu Ban was bewildered. Bu Fang¡¯s words... were arrogant.

    1

    Tong Ruo burst outughing, as though he had just heard the funniest joke in the world.

    ¡°Eating mes? Do you know how high the immortal me¡¯s temperature is? Eat it... Hahaha! Your mouth will be ash before you can put it inside!¡±

    Tong Ruoughed, shaking his head.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The Vermillion Robe burned. Under the Golden Lotus Demonic me, the mes sparked.

    A burning heat shrouded Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    ¡°God of Cooking Set... will it fail me?¡±

    Bu Fang frowned. A momentter, high waves surged in his spirit sea.

    The Golden Divine Dragon and the ck Turtle with a mountain on its back both looked pensive.

    At the same time, a bird singing echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    Then, the space in front of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became a sea of fire. mes surged high as his spirit sea boiled up...

    Boom! Boom!

    Deep in his spirit sea, a giant Vermilion Bird pped its wings amidst the turbulent waves.

    A jet of starlight hissed, shooting, falling into the Vermilion Bird¡¯s mouth...

    Outside...

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair flew unceasingly as the Vermillion Robe bloomed in a dazzling red radiance.

    Behind him, a pair of scarlet wings spread open, scattering fiery rain.

    The Star Knife was twisted and broken.

    Bu Fang held his Mapo Tofu, leaping up into the air. Walking each step, he came to the spinning Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    Tong Ruo¡¯sughter froze in his mouth.

    Gongshu Ban gawked, watching the scene.

    What did Bu Fang want to do? Would he...

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten fire. I hope this immortal me... won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Bu Fang said nonchntly.

    1

    Then, he raised his hand, grabbing the Golden Lotus Demonic me before shoving it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1006 - Lord Dog, Youâ€™re My Idol!

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Lord Dog, You¡¯re My Idol!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A gentle and maic voice arose in the sky, echoing everywhere.

    People couldn¡¯t help but lift their heads to see.

    Jin Jiao furrowed his brows, wondering who could jump in and help Nether King Er Ha at this moment.

    The five divine weapons moved in the air, releasing thick radiance and energy. Wisps of energy dropped, hitting the ruins in the ground.

    The Hollow Eye Staff was the leading weapon among the five divine weapons. It looked powerful and intimidating, not to mention that Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long also sent his thought through it.

    However, the dog¡¯s paw crossed the air, smashing that pair of eyes.

    This made both Jin Jiao and Luo Ji frightened. They hadn¡¯t expected that someone could be that powerful...

    Oh...

    It seems that... the one who had just intervened wasn¡¯t a human.

    When Luo Ji and Jin Jiao saw who it was, their eyes shrank.

    It was a fat dog, whose rolls of fat were shaking. Its sleek, ck fur entuated a pair of frightening eyes filled with divine light.

    A bald man stood beside the fat dog.

    Did that bald man just interfere?

    Impossible...

    That bald man¡¯s aura was too weak. Even if Jin Jiao stood still for him to attack, that bald man couldn¡¯t even shake him.

    So... it wasn¡¯t that bald guy.

    It... It was that fat dog?

    Lord Dog gracefully strutted his cat-like steps as he beautifully moved in the air.

    The ck Dragon King raised his head, plunging like a cannonball towards the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°My sweet daughter! That f*cking ck dog is sick! It scared your dragon dad to death!¡± The ck Dragon King sobbed, his snotty nose leaking. The sudden teleportation scared him indeed.

    Not only that... After crossing the space, the ck dog suddenly wielded his paw and cursed him, saying he was a stinky dragon!

    The ck Dragon King thought that the dog wanted to kill him and cook him into Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs!

    Flowery blinked her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes, her eyes showing sympathy as she looked at the ck Dragon King.

    However, Nethery¡¯s ck eyes seemed to pierce him as she snapped, ¡°Shut up! Be Quiet!¡±

    The ck Dragon King was bewildered. He promptly shut his mouth, not even daring to let out a fart. That woman is so fierce!

    In the distance...

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji looked at Lord Dog in the sky.

    All of a sudden, Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes shrank, and he took a breath of cold air. It seems he had just recognized Lord Dog.

    At the same time, Luo Ji screamed, her legs stomping in the air.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s... That¡¯s...¡±

    Luo Ji¡¯s eyes looked thrilled as she stammered, as though she had just seen her idol.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s chest thrust in and out, looking like he was facing his biggest enemy.

    His hand shook once, and the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan flew back to his grip. Nether energy twirled around his body, his aura bing denser.

    Luo Ji shook her hand also, summoning the Death God Scythe to her. As she wielded it, the void was shed broken.

    ¡°You... Do you want to attack me?¡± Lord Dog asked casually.

    As Lord Dog continued to descend, Jin Jiao and Luo Ji became even more restless.

    No wonder its paw could smash Ying Long¡¯s mental force. They didn¡¯t believe a dog could do that.

    That dog... was a legend in the Earth Prison!

    It was the legendary dog that could battle against the former Nether King!

    ¡°Sir... Can¡¯t believe we meet you here. We don¡¯t dare to attack you, Sir.¡± Jin Jiao exhaled, talking.

    Lord Dog cocked its head, looking at him.

    ¡°Sir, could you give me a strand of your fur? I¡¯m your faithful fan!¡± Luo Ji¡¯s eyes sparkled as she asked excitedly.

    1

    Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched. That woman... he couldn¡¯t count on her at all.

    Is it the right time to ask for the dog¡¯s fur? Is it the right time to have a fan meeting with her idol?

    ¡°But, Sir... We have orders. Please understand,¡± Jin Jiao said, gazing respectfully at Lord Dog. ¡°We must take Lord Nether King back. As the Lord of Netherworld, he can¡¯t leave Earth Prison as he pleases.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld woman too... We need to bring her back. You must understand that after the former Nether King was gone, the seal on her curse is getting weaker!¡± Luo Ji piped up.

    Shouldering the Death God Scythe, her eyes twinkled as she added, ¡°Lord Dog, Sir, Luo Ji sincerely asks you to give me a strand of your fur! Please believe me, I¡¯m your number one fan!¡±

    Jin Jiao stared at Luo Ji. That woman wants trouble!

    Is a dog¡¯s fur that important?! They should figure out how to bring the Nether King back!

    ¡°Oh... So you want to take the Nether King back. You want to take the Netherworld woman too. And you even want Lord Dog¡¯s fur...¡± Lord Dog blinked, indifferently looking at Jin Jiao and Luo Ji.

    Jin Jiao was dumbstruck. That dog came here for what? Did it cross a thousand miles just to deliver its fur?

    ¡°Sir... What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious that Lord Dog came here to make trouble,¡± Lord Dog said. His voice echoed, silencing the entire ce.

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes were clear and bright. She excitedly twisted her small fist.

    1

    That¡¯s Lord Dog! So fierce!

    Nethery narrowed her eyes.

    Lord Dog had reminded her not to go to thisnd of inheritance, but she ignored his advice. And now, the Earth Prison Overlords had appeared.

    She had thought that Lord Dog wouldn¡¯t want to help them. She didn¡¯t expect to see him here...

    So... Lord Dog is actually a hypocritically kind dog!

    ¡°Wow! Sir, why are you so handsome?!¡± Luo Ji covered her small face, looking shy and giddy in the air.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s face turned stern. Holding the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan, he exhaled. ¡°So... we could only... fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight?¡±

    The corners of Lord Dog¡¯s mouth rose.

    Luo Ji skeptically looked at Jin Jiao. ¡°Are you stupid or what? How could you fight him? You want to hit my idol? What¡¯s your scheme?¡±

    In just a wink of an eye, he thought to kill this woman with a sh. His pigheaded partner couldn¡¯t be any dumber!

    Buzz...

    All of a sudden, Jin Jiao felt immense pressure shrouding him, making him shudder.

    A momentter, his pupils shrank. He moved the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan in front of him, shielding his chest.

    Thud!

    A dog¡¯s paw gently poked his body.

    Jin Jiao felt a horrible forceing with the pressure of a supreme being.

    Noises echoed, and the void shattered continuously.

    Jin Jiao fell like aet. He crashed into the ground, causing it to cave in and create a huge crater.

    His ck armor cracked, dented. The dent looked like it was a dog¡¯s paw.

    With a buzzing sound, the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan turned into dots of lights, scattering as it vanished.

    Rumble...

    Rocks rolled.

    A figure got up, climbing out of the ruins in the distance.

    At this moment, Nether King Er Ha looked a little helter-skelter. His hair was disheveled, and his face was soot-ck.

    His handsome face covered in ash looked really funny.

    ¡°You... You are as brazen as that mangy dog! You wanted to go two-on-one, and you even called for help! You got five divine weapons to subdue this king! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Nether King Er Ha yelled as he crawled out of the ruins.

    He looked so pitiful, coughing as he fumed ck dust. His appearance seemed no different to a stray cat.

    A momentter, his hand shook, and a red Spicy Strip appeared on it. Putting the Spicy Strip into his mouth, Nether King Er Ha squinted as he sucked it.

    1

    Lord Dog was speechless, looking at Nether King Er Ha.

    That clown is still spirited.

    Lord Dog thought that he wasn¡¯t needed here anymore...

    Luo Ji looked at Nether King Er Ha, and then at Lord Dog. At this moment, she was a little flustered...

    ¡°Sir, Lord Ying Long said that we must bring Big Brother Nether King home. So... forgive my offense!¡±

    As soon as she said that, she disappeared in the void, then reappeared right in front of Lord Dog.

    The Death God Scythe glowed in red light, shing all of a sudden.

    Swish!

    Tens of thousands of red lights filled the sky...

    Nether King Er Ha leaned against a big rock. Sucking his Spicy Strip, he watched the battle above with interest.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, the red des in the sky were smashed by just a paw...

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    Luo Ji¡¯s body rolled like a wheel, falling from the sky.

    Thud.

    She hit the ground, her body spread-eagled as she sank.

    p. p.

    The Death God Scythe fell, stabbing into the ground near her.

    ¡°Oh, my idol... You will always be the greatest... dog in my heart!¡±

    Luo Ji¡¯s eyes seemed to spin as her red lips parted. Her small fist loosened its grip, revealing... a ck strand of fur.

    Holding the strand of dog fur, she felt like she was holding the entire world. It felt so satisfying...

    Jin Jiao stood up from the ruin, smiling wryly. They had never thought that that dog would appear in this ce.

    It seems their mission this time... will soon fail.

    Fortunately, that dog didn¡¯t want to kill them. It just wanted to teach them a little lesson.

    Meanwhile, in the void, the other divine weapons were releasing radiance.

    Lord Dog sauntered over to those remaining weapons before raising his paw...

    The Primal Chaos Gold Gourd and the Overbearing Hefty Sword were patted, falling to the ground. Holes appeared where they struck.

    After that, Lord Dog tilted his head, looking at the Hollow Eye Staff above him.

    He opened his mouth, yawning. Then, his paw stretched.

    Buzz...

    All of a sudden, a giant phantom emerged on the Hollow Eye Staff.

    ¡°You fat dog! Take your paw back!¡±

    A blurry, aged figure appeared, looking at Lord Dog.

    Raising his head, Lord Dog gazed at the old man¡¯s phantom.

    Then... he grinned.

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me, stinky dragon? Aren¡¯t you afraid I will hit you to death and throw you to Bu Fang so he could cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs? Also, this staff of yours, Lord Dog will help and keep it for you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten fire.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words stunned the entire ce.

    Gongshu Ban was bewildered, looking at the fire bird wings behind Bu Fang. Then, he saw thetter grab the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    Eat... fire?

    What? He could eat fire? It¡¯s an immortal me that has gathered heaven and earth spirit energy for tens of thousands of years!

    That immortal me was even in the immortal me ranking. The legendary mes that ranked in that list were said to be formed after millions of years. It was really powerful!

    That me, when bodies touched it, would burn them into ashes in just a blink of an eye, let alone swallowing it...

    Once he ate it, he would be burned into ashes!

    ¡°Eat it? You are seeking death!¡± Tong Ruo sneered. ¡°Although I¡¯ve be an immortal dish, the Golden Lotus Demonic me is now an unowned item, so how could you, a First Grade Immortal Chef, even imagine its power?¡±

    The Vermillion Robe had a zing red hue as two ming wings pped behind, spraying fiery rain.

    The Vermilion Bird was singing unceasingly in his spirit sea. High waves reached the sky as its red eyes focused.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes seemed to have a Vermilion Bird moving in them.

    Finally, he had thoroughly contacted the Vermillion Robe¡¯s spirit. He had sessfully controlled his three pieces of God of Cooking Set.

    Bu Fang could sense that after gaining control of the Vermillion Robe, the defense it provided him was getting much stronger.

    Furthermore, his mental energy seemed to have been boosted. It had be more immense, his mental force expanding like a great wave!

    At that point, his mental force became a giant hand, grabbing the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth, shoving the immortal me in.

    Buzz...

    The ming lotus vibrated as high waves continuously rippled in his spirit sea.

    Tong Ruo¡¯s eyes shot out light as he roared menacingly, ¡°Die! You¡¯re simply killing yourself by eating that immortal me!¡±

    Gongshu Ban shook his head, his face desperate.

    All of a sudden...

    Some noises echoed in the void. It sounded like someone was chewing radish...

    Crunch! Crunch!

    That Golden Lotus Demonic me was chewed and swallowed.

    Tong Ruo was dumbstruck.

    ¡°W-What... How is this possible?¡±

    1

 Chapter 1007 - Desperate Tong Ruo

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Desperate Tong Ruo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Crack! Crack!

    Sounds of chewing arose, which sounded like someone was munching on a radish.

    Inside the me space...

    Tong Ruo was bewildered.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s desperate expression froze on his face, his eyes disbelieving. After hearing those noises, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head.

    There...

    A lean figure was grabbing the immortal me, biting on it.

    As the Golden Lotus Demonic me got bitten, losing a corner, something looked like viscous me oozed from it.

    It was a little fierce, though.

    Bu Fang raised his brows, looking at the me in his hand as he smacked his lips.

    Tong Ruo¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°How could it be?! It¡¯s an immortal me... It¡¯s not a big radish!¡±

    The immortal me was bitten off?

    That fellow had such good teeth? Why didn¡¯t he burn into ashes?

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind Tong Ruo. After chewing for a while, he shoved the whole me into his mouth.

    Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!

    After chewing several times, the entire ming lotus was swallowed. Then, Bu Fang licked his fingers.

    ¡°Hmm? Tastes like chicken!¡±

    Ptui!

    Gongshu Ban gawked. An immortal me that tasted like chicken?

    Owner Bu is insane!

    Anyway, nobody had ever eaten an immortal me before. They couldn¡¯t confirm how the immortal mes tasted, so if he said it tasted like chicken, it could be chicken...

    Anyway, if it tasted like chicken, how could it sound so crunchy like a radish?

    Gongshu Ban felt his world turn upside down...

    Tong Ruo was trembling. It was his immortal me! That kid had swallowed it all!

    How could he swallow a me?

    And...

    His Star Knife... was shattered!

    That¡¯s a f*cking immortal tool, you know?!

    That chef... What kind of toxic flower is he?

    ¡°Spit out my Golden Lotus Demonic me!¡± Tong Ruo was madly enraged. How could Bu Fang eat his immortal me?!

    Without the Golden Lotus Demonic me, how could he break through and be a Qilin Chef?

    Buzz....

    The Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok that initially restrained Whitey was grabbed. It rose, aiming at Bu Fang who was hovering in the air.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok was his immortal tool, so of course it wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    It roared, booming unceasingly.

    He wanted to pound Bu Fang with his wok.

    The Golden Lotus Demonic me couldn¡¯t be eaten. He must spit it out. If the little chef didn¡¯t spit it out, he must use this wok to make him vomit!

    All of a sudden...

    Whitey, who was now free from the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok¡¯s restraint, began to sh lightning on its body.

    The War God Stick erged instantly, aiming at Tong Ruo.

    At this moment, Tong Ruo wasn¡¯t in the mood to y with Whitey, even though he wanted to tame it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered now with that Earth Immortal Puppet.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Boom!

    Tong Ruo turned to Whitey. Radiance shot out of his eyes.

    Instantly, an invisible force erupted.

    Whitey was attacked by that invisible force. Its body was sent away, shooting like a cannonball.

    Boom!

    A giant gold me beast hit Whitey¡¯s stomach. Then, its body discharged lightning, striking.

    Whitey flew out of the me, then crashed on the ground, which was cracked open with a loud st.

    Boom!

    It hit the wall, cracking it entirely.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun were dazed as they looked at Whitey flying backward, their faces dumbstruck.

    Thismotion caught Nethery and the others¡¯ attention.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes turned, looking at Whitey. Her face changed instantly.

    Whitey?

    Whitey was pounded out of the me?

    Bu Fang now lost his protection? Bu Fang was in big trouble?

    In the sky...

    A naked baby pped his white wings, taking in everything that was happening down there.

    Suddenly, that baby saw the Golden Lotus Demonic me...

    ...

    The Peak of the Immortal Tree, Fifth Layer of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    In front of the wooden house, a naked, blonde man was standing, his eyes blurred.

    ¡°Good, a fat dog, really meaty...¡± he muttered, sticking his tongue out to lick his lips.

    Standing by him, the sexy woman called Ya Ya looked at him, her face blushing.

    ¡°Ah... Golden Lotus Demonic me, interesting... Want to try a strange path? Too bad... It¡¯s not that easy to be a Qilin Chef.¡±

    The man twisted a lock of his blonde hair, watching the scene below enthusiastically.

    ¡°Realm Lord, Your Highness... Don¡¯t you think that the fat dog looks so familiar?¡± The corner of Ya Ya¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked the naked Realm Lord.

    ¡°Yeah? Familiar?¡± The Realm Lord was a little absent-minded. ¡°Um,tely, I haven¡¯t gone to Old Feng¡¯s to eat dog meat...¡±

    Ya Ya rubbed her forehead. Realm Lord His Highness was really absent-minded. Did all the big characters have so many defects like this?

    ¡°Realm Lord, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy...¡±

    ...

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    After swallowing the Golden Lotus Demonic me, Bu Fang¡¯s face began to change, and he furrowed his brows.

    Tong Ruo watched Bu Fang. At first, he was a little bewildered, but in the next moment, he burst outughing.

    ¡°Now that you ate fire, take the consequences!¡±

    The Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok dashed forward. It wanted to seize the chance when Bu Fang was distracted to attack him.

    However, soon, Tong Ruo¡¯s expression shifted.

    When the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok came near Bu Fang, it was stopped by a red energy. The closer it was to him, the slower it became.

    Eventually...

    Bu Fang raised his arm, where a ck smoke was moving.

    A momentter, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hand. He nced at Tong Ruo indifferently, then moved his gaze to the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok.

    Bu Fang exhaled. His breath came with gold sparks.

    Without warning, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun, aiming at the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok as it pounded.

    Bang!

    Tong Ruo was startled.

    A bestial roar echoed as high waves surged in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea one more time.

    The Vermilion Bird was singing, and the ck Turtle was roaring.

    The ck Turtle with a mountain on its back shot radiance from its eyes, roaring.

    At the same time, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shot out tens of thousands of light beams.

    Boom!

    The Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok shivered under the attack.

    Tong Ruo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, quivering. He could feel the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok¡¯s Spirit... shiver in fright!

    The Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok was a high-grade immortal tool! And now, its spirit was shaking in fear!

    Was the wok in that young man¡¯s hand... stronger than the immortal tool Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok?

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea...

    A giant toad appeared. As soon as it emerged, its eyes rolled, gawking.

    Shakily, it looked at the three fearful figures in front of it...

    Gold Divine Dragon, Heaven-supporting ck Turtle, and Fiery Vermilion Bird!

    Where was he?

    The ck turtle with divine light in its eyes stomped its giant foot on the toad.

    That toad was the tool spirit of the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok. Facing the ck turtle, it didn¡¯t have a bit of strength to resist.

    Then, the ck turtle craned its neck, swallowing the toad.

    Outside...

    Crackle!

    Many fine cracks appeared on the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok. In just a blink of an eye, they covered the entire wok.

    A momentter...

    It sted, turning into tens of thousands of pieces as it scattered.

    Tong Ruo¡¯s body shook, taking several steps backward. Disbelief and shock filled his eyes.

    His Star Knife was broken, and now, his Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok was shattered too!

    Is he the biggest loser in the eight generations of his family? What kind of chef he had run into?

    Oh f*ck... Is this kid the illegitimate son of the Realm Lord?

    Howe he had such an intimidating tool in his hands?

    Whether it was the golden knife, the ck wok... or even the chef robe on his body! They were all unimaginably powerful immortal tools!

    After pounding and breaking the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok, Bu Fang raised his head and opened his mouth, burping. A gold me was let out along with that burp.

    Bu Fang grabbed that me and shoved it back into his mouth!

    As he held the steaming Mapo Tofu in one hand while his other hand kept the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the ming wings spread open behind him. All in all, he looked quite impressive.

    Tong Ruo was shaking.

    He had plotted for a long time! How could his scheme fail because of a little chef!

    He refused to ept it. He wanted to be a Qilin Chef!

    Boom!

    Tong Ruo stormed out, his face malicious. He aimed at Bu Fang.

    The entire space shook hard.

    Gongshu Ban paled, looking at Bu Fang with worry in his eyes.

    Tong Ruo wanted to risk his life. He wanted to use his formidable spirit sea to subdue Bu Fang.

    No one was sure if Owner Bu could resist him.

    Another tremor expanded, and a momentter, the entire space was swept off!

    ¡°This is my spirit sea! In this ce... I¡¯m the sole god! You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Tong Ruo was madly furious, screaming and roaring.

    His spirit sea rolled forward, crushing toward Bu Fang, wanting to use his superb force to defeat him.

    However...

    What he had expected to happen didn¡¯t happen. The events he was about to witness were beyond his imagination, extremely unfamiliar tomon sense.

    The moment his spirit sea suppressed Bu Fang¡¯s, his body froze, floating in the air.

    Before him, towering waves reached the sky as three giant beasts loomed over him...

    A divine golden dragon was roaring, a ck turtle was stomping and devouring a giant toad, and a vermilion bird was spreading its wings, singing loudly.

    ¡°Is that... the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok¡¯s spirit?¡±

    As the owner of the Tri-colored Yellow Mystery Wok, Tong Ruo naturally knew its tool spirit. Watching his spirit being devoured, his expression changed...

    He was scared!

    Boom!

    The Gold Divine Dragon roared together with the ck Turtle and the Vermilion Bird.

    Tong Ruo turned as white as a sheet, shaking hard. In the next moment, his spirit sea fell apart, shattering...

    ¡°Nooooo! Nooooo!¡±

    Tong Ruo was in a frenzy, shrilling desperately. He had never envisioned such an end...

    His spirit sea came to Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea like a moth heading into the me!

    In just a short while, the me space began to copse.

    Tong Ruo¡¯s body shook continuously. The immortal energy seemed to lose control, running wild.

    After Tong Ruo¡¯s spirit sea was crushed and shattered by Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, Tong Ruo¡¯s remaining consciousness vanished.

    His aura drained away. In the end, he turned into a fulgent, sparkling, jade-like tofu...

    That block of tofu had a dense and rich immortal energy winding around it, its white light reaching the heavens.

    Boom!

    The me scattered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe quieted down, resuming its red-and-white color.

    At this moment, a gold me was floating quietly on Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    Gongshu Ban gawked, dropping his jaw.

    As the me space disappeared, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun finally saw Bu Fang and Gongshu Ban.

    Seeing Gongshu Ban alive, Gongshu Yun was so happy. Tears streamed down her face as she shouted, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Gongshu Ban turned his head and saw Gongshu Yun. Finally, he got himself together.

    When the ming space disappeared, the real ce was revealed.

    Before them was a giant rock carved into a lotus altar. On that altar, a dried-up corpse sat cross-legged, looking simr to Tong Ruo...

    That corpse held a jade tray with jade-like tofu, its thick immortal energy winding around it.

    Bu Fang kept the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, waving his hand. In the next moment, the tofu floated up, flying towards him.

    Boom!

    Far from them, something exploded.

    The dog¡¯s paw that shadowed the sky appeared.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered, looking in that direction.

    That familiar paw...

    ¡°Lord Dog is here too?¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised. Then, with the piping-hot Mapo Tofu in one hand, his other took the white jade tofu, heading towards the dog¡¯s paw.

 Chapter 1008 - His Highness Will Be Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1008: His Highness Will Be Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Mangy dog! If you dare break my Hollow Eye, I¡¯m not gonna let you off!¡±

    Ying Long¡¯s phantom arose above the Hollow Eye Staff. His white hair fluttered in the wind as he roared at Lord Dog.

    However, Lord Dog just sneered in response. Without a word, he wielded his paw.

    That dog¡¯s paw smashed the air, hitting Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s phantom.

    As the phantom shook, Ying Long¡¯s angry screams echoed, disappearing along with it.

    In the distance...

    Jin Jiao took in a deep breath of cold air. Looking at Lord Dog smashing Lord Ying Long¡¯s phantom effortlessly, his body shivered.

    The Hollow Eye Staff bloomed in divine light as wisps of Nether energy twirled around it.

    After smashing Ying Long¡¯s phantom, the paw wielded again in the void. Instantly, a crack appeared.

    That paw patted on the Hollow Empty Staff, sending it into the crack in the void.

    Lord Dog seized it.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth trembled.

    That staff was Lord Ying Long¡¯s divine weapon... and Lord Dog had just confiscated it!

    Among the Earth Prison¡¯s legendary figures, the infamous Earth Prison Dog... really lived up to his reputation.

    Nether King Er Ha continued to suck his Spicy Strip, smiling. He wasn¡¯t so surprised since he had been immune to Lord Dog¡¯s contemptible personality.

    If that moron Ying Long wanted to take his Hollow Eye Staff back, he must prepare himself to struggle.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes scanned over, making Jin Jiao¡¯s body tense.

    He hurriedly hid the Primal Chaos Gold Gourd. It was his brother Yin Jiao¡¯s weapon, and if that mangy dog took it, it would be difficult for him to retrieve it.

    Luo Ji got up from the ground, carefully putting away the strand of dog fur.

    Then, she held the Death God Scythe, admiring Lord Dog. She looked at him in the eyes.

    ¡°Lord Dog, I¡¯m your number one fan. As an idol, you can¡¯t treat your fan like that!¡± Luo Ji said seriously, holding her Death God Scythe.

    Lord Dog couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth at that crazy woman.

    Far from them, Bu Fang was walking across the void, approaching them.

    Looking at Bu Fang, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Bu Fang boy, your aura¡¯s changed again. Oh... You¡¯ve made progress.¡±

    Seeing Bu Fang, Jin Jiao and Luo Ji furrowed their brows.

    They didn¡¯t know Bu Fang, so they had no idea why this human could attract so much attention.

    When Bu Fangnded on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery¡¯s ck eyes gazed at him, making him uneasy.

    The Mapo Tofu on his hand was so aromatic, which shook people¡¯s taste buds.

    ¡°Hmm? What happened?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Oh... Bu Fang, my little friend, that fat dog wants to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs!¡±

    Before Nethery could speak, the ck Dragon King had seized the chance, hugging Bu Fang¡¯s leg as he sobbed.

    Bu Fang was dumbstruck.

    The corner of Nethery¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Flowery sighed. Her little hand rubbed her forehead as she shook her head.

    Bu Fang was a little speechless.

    If Lord Dog wanted to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs, how could this ck Dragon King still be alive, clutching his leg as he cried his heart out?

    Under one paw, he would be dragon paste.

    His eyes turned, looking at Flowery. Then, the corners of his mouth curved into a slight smile.

    ncing at the white jade-like tofu in his hand, then at the little girl, he said, ¡°Flowery, this delicious thing is for you.¡±

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes brightened. She lifted her head, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Here, this good-smelling tofu is yours...¡± Bu Fang handed Flowery the tofu.

    It was the tofu Tong Ruo had prepared to be a Qilin Chef, so the energy in it was extremely profound.

    Giving the tofu to Flowery was an excellent choice. With an enormous amount of energy, she should be able to evolve soon.

    As the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, she naturally needed a massive amount of energy to evolve.

    Flowery thought that Bu Fang wanted to feed her something nice, but it turned out that he was just giving her a block of tofu.

    1

    She wanted meat! She wanted to eat Spicy Blood Lobsters!

    However, although she wasn¡¯t willing, she still received the tofu.

    In the distance...

    Gongshu Ban watched with an aching heart.

    It was an immortal dish that had almost be rank ten! Bu Fang had just wasted a gift from heaven!

    He had given a high-level immortal dish to a child. And, more importantly... that child didn¡¯t even look happy at all.

    If Bu Fang had given him that, even if he was asked to sacrifice himself, he would have agreed!

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Watching Flowery chewing and swallowing the tofu, Gongshu Ban felt his heart bleeding.

    This trip to thisnd of inheritance was really soul-crushing... They lost so much blood!

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bu Fang asked as he watched Flowery.

    ¡°Hey, little friend Bu Fang, what did you use to lure my daughter?¡± the ck Dragon King asked cautiously.

    Bu Fang just gave the ck Dragon King a sidelong nce, ignoring him.

    As soon as the white jade-like tofu entered Flowery¡¯s body, she emitted radiance.

    Her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes spun fast, and a wave of strong energy rippled from her body.

    The ck Dragon King was startled.

    Swish...

    Flowery felt that her eyelids were so heavy.

    A momentter, she narrowed her eyes. She opened her mouth and said in a childish voice, ¡°Bu Fang... those two bad guys want to take Nethery away. We shouldn¡¯t let them kidnap her!¡±

    What?!

    Bu Fang was astonished.

    Nethery was bewildered.

    The ck Dragon King was frightened... Oh my God!

    Flowery could talk now?!

    Wow...

    Flowery¡¯s words made Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turn sharp...

    ¡°They want to take Nethery away? Why?¡±

    Bu Fang turned to Nethery, frowning skeptically.

    Nethery pressed her lips into a thin line. Blinking her ck eyes, she just looked at Bu Fang, not saying a single word.

    Far from them, Nether King Er Ha almost choked on his Spicy Strip.

    ¡°Hey, obviously, they want to kidnap this king, okay? In Nethery¡¯s case, they just want to take her along since she happens to be here. I¡¯m the real victim here, okay? You little snake, don¡¯t misunderstand the important thing!¡±

    Lord Dog hadn¡¯t expected that a block of tofu could make Flowery talk. And, looking at the energy shooting from her body, he knew that the little girl was about to evolve.

    It was her third evolution.

    Every time the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python transformed, it would have one more color, and its power would progress greatly.

    Anyway, Lord Dog¡¯s nose twitched, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Bu Fang boy... What¡¯s in your hand?!¡±

    Taking in the Mapo Tofu¡¯s fragrance, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes turned sharp...

    ¡°Oh, this... Mapo Tofu?¡±

    Holding the Mapo Tofu in his hand, Bu Fang looked closely at it.

    After he had finished this dish, Tong Ruo made a scene, so no one had had a chance to eat it yet.

    ¡°Hey... Can you pay attention to His Highness? I¡¯m leaving now...¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    What?

    Hearing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s voice, everyone was bewildered.

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji instinctively turned to look at Nether King Er Ha.

    The Nether King wanted to leave?

    Did he want to return to Earth Prison now? But he had always resisted...

    It seems Lord Dog couldn¡¯t catch up with Nether King Er Ha¡¯s brain. He cocked his head, asking skeptically, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind... As the Lord of Netherworld, I have to shoulder a heavy responsibility. For this responsibility, my old man had even fought against the Nether Prison. Anyway, even if I¡¯m still young, I¡¯ll reach my old man¡¯s level one day. When that happens... I will also attack the Nether Prison!¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s bright eyes gazed at Nether King Er Ha.

    Luo Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Big Brother Nether King, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha exhaled. Sucking his Spicy Strip and shaking his hair, he said with blurred eyes, ¡°Mangy dog... When that dayes, will you apany me to attack the Nether Prison?¡±

    Attack the Nether Prison!

    Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes emitted his fighting will.

    Among the three prisons of the Netherworld, the Ruin Prison was the weakest, and the Nether Prison was the most mysterious... As for the Earth Prison, it stayed in the middle. They had attacked the Nether Prison so many times, but they all failed.

    If they could apany His Highness to invade the Nether Prison, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they died there!

    Lord Nether King, His Highness... has finally recognized his role!

    ¡°Attack the Nether Prison?¡± Lord Dog looked at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Yes! We will conquer the sea of stars! You... will you go with me?¡± Nether King Er Ha grinned.

    ¡°Nope...¡± Lord Dog answered with a straight face.

    At this moment, the atmosphere turned awkward...

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Nethery pursed her lips, looking at Nether King Er Ha with his dark face, trying not tough.

    ...

    In front of the wooden house at the peak of the Immortal Tree, a loud guffaw could be heard.

    ¡°Muahaha! How awkward is that? That dog is such a character! It just said ¡®nope¡¯... Hahaha!¡±

    The blonde manughed so hard that tears rolled from the corners of his eyes.

    Ya Ya pursed her lips. Worthy of being the Earth Prison Dog... It did have a unique personality...

    However, my dear Realm Lord... Why are youughing so hard? Have you forgotten that that dog had almost killed you?

    Ya Ya nced at the Realm Lord, who wasughing so hard his muscles shook, feeling helpless.

    ...

    Nether King Er Ha thought that the fat dog was his true nemesis!

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed! You agreed to apany my old man to attack the Nether Prison!¡± Nether King Er Ha bit his Spicy Strip, his voice filled with reproach.

    ¡°Your father was very strong, but you...¡±

    Lord Dog scanned Nether King Er Ha from head to toe. ¡°Tch, tch, tch...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha thought that his lungs would explode in rage. He wasn¡¯t this indignant when Jin Jiao used five divine weapons to subdue him.

    After a while, he exhaled. ¡°Alright... You mangy dog, you¡¯re so unreasonable.¡±

    Bu Fang frowned. Nether King Er Ha wanted to leave now?

    His eyes turned to Jin Jiao and Luo Ji. Those two wanted to take Nethery away too?

    Nether King Er Ha seemed to remember something. He raised his head, his bright eyes gazing at Bu Fang as he said, ¡°Bu Fang young man... you will miss this king, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha, his face emotionless.

    After a long time...

    He shook his head. ¡°Why would I miss you?¡±

    At this moment, the air became extremely awkward...

    Suddenly, Bu Fang wielded his hand.

    The steaming Mapo Tofu with immortal energy flew towards Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Do you really want to leave?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Nether King Er Ha was surprised, receiving the Mapo Tofu. The aroma surged, making him open his mouth.

    ¡°Smells so good...¡± Nether King Er Haplimented. Then, he turned to Bu Fang, giving the other a beaming smile. ¡°It¡¯s time to find something that belongs to me! You¡¯re continuously making progress for a goal, so I shoulde back and fulfill mine...¡±

    Of course, Nether King Er Ha recognized Bu Fang¡¯s progress. From a little, weak chef, he was now an Immortal Chef.

    Nether King Er Ha was touched.

    ¡°Good! That Mapo Tofu... is for you,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nether King Er Ha grinned. Bu Fang young man has this king in his heart!

    ¡°Excuse me, Bu Fang young man... Could you consider my small request?¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Could you provide this king one thousand Spicy Strips for my stock? When I return to Earth Prison, I will be in a life-and-death situation there...¡± Nether King Er Ha said bashfully.

    Bu Fang was dumbstruck. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nether King Er Ha burst outughing. Then, he grabbed the spoon and scooped up some Mapo Tofu before putting it into his mouth...

    As soon as a spoonful of Mapo Tofu got into his stomach, its numbing and spicy taste exploded. The soft, aromatic tofu made Nether King Er Ha¡¯s pores open entirely.

    ¡°So good!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha held the Mapo Tofu aloft as he turned around. In the next moment, Nether energy surged underneath his feet as a formation emerged.

    He stepped into the formation while eating tofu, then, slowly, he disappeared.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... His Highness will be back! Spicy Strips, I will be back!¡±

    And with that, Nether King Er Ha disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji exchanged looks. Then, they soared up, heading over to Lord Dog.

    Jin Jiao bowed, saying respectfully, ¡°Sir, we must bring the Netherworld woman back... Please, don¡¯t interfere with us.¡±

    Luo Ji curved her lips as she held her Death God Scythe. ¡°My idol, as your most loyal fan, can you give me another strand of your fur?¡±

    Lord Dog just stared, speechless.

    However, before Lord Dog could say anything... Bu Fang¡¯s cold voice rang out behind Jin Jiao and Luo Ji.

    ¡°Why do you have to take Nethery away?¡±

 Chapter 1009 - Bu Fang Overestimates Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Bu Fang Overestimates Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Why do you have to take Nethery away?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in the air.

    Everybody was dumbstruck.

    Whether it was Jin Jiao, Luo Ji, or Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others in the distance, they were all astonished.

    The corners of Lord Dog¡¯s mouth rose, looking at Bu Fang. Then, it turned to Jin Jiao.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui paled. He had seen how strong Jin Jiao was, and he knew that the other could smash Bu Fang to his bone with only a wave of his hand.

    Where did Owner Bu get his guts to challenge this sort of mighty existence?

    His gaze crossed the air, seeing the ck dog.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui sighed inwardly. Right... With that kind of ck dog that went against the heavens, Owner Bu could yell as he pleased.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that... that mortal chef has such a handsome face!¡±

    Gongshu Yun looked at the sky. He somewhat admired Bu Fang, who seemed not afraid of challenging Jin Jiao.

    To a girl like her, a man who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and stood against a strong expert for a woman was so handsome and charming!

    Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui exchanged looks.

    ¡°Why? You are just a lowly mortal. What do you know? The Netherworld woman has a horrible curse on her that can¡¯t be suppressed! Once it bursts out... you have no idea how dangerous and damaging it could be!¡±

    Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes were as bright as torches as he coldly looked at Bu Fang.

    He felt a little angry. He had met a lot of dumb and reckless guys like Bu Fang, who didn¡¯t care about the consequences for a woman.

    Even the former Nether King couldn¡¯t remove the Netherworld woman¡¯s curse, let alone them! That was why bringing the Netherworld woman back was also a heavy pressure on them.

    Indeed, the Netherworld woman was beautiful, but her beauty was like a thorny rose!

    ¡°That kind of curse is really terrifying. Just because a Master is here, you think you can do anything you want? When the curse is released, he will be powerless to stop it!¡±

    Jin Jiao looked at Lord Dog. He was telling the truth, though.

    The former Nether King could only suppress the curse. He couldn¡¯t expel it, let alone Lord Dog.

    No matter what... Lord Dog was just a super powerful Earth Prison dog. He wasn¡¯t like the Nether King who had studied formations and tantras...

    Lord Dog opened his eyes.

    It was true that he couldn¡¯t do that. However, when Jin Jiao said so, he couldn¡¯t stand it...

    No matter what, he could swallow an existence at the level of the Great Path.

    ¡°If the curse is released... The entire Immortal Cooking Realm will turn into hell,pletely barren and deste...¡± Jin Jiao continued with a dark face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Nethery has such a horrible curse in her body?

    But...

    ¡°So what? Even if you bring her back, can you suppress the curse?¡± Bu Fang asked nonchntly.

    Hearing those words, Nethery felt touched. Her pitch-ck eyes sparkled.

    Lord Dog stuck out his tongue, showing that he didn¡¯t want to join this conversation.

    ¡°Wow! Owner Bu... Stunningly handsome! He isn¡¯t afraid of that powerful being!¡± Gongshu Yun sped her fists, squealing excitedly.

    She felt like she was watching a romantic, touching love....

    ¡°Well... Why are you so excited? It¡¯s only natural that Bu Fang wants to protect his restaurant¡¯s waitress...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at the stirred-up Gongshu Yun, scratching his head.

    Gongshu Yun¡¯s body went stiff. Then, her sharp eyes swept over...

    ¡°You shut up... Owner Bu is a good man. How dare you assume such things with your dirty thoughts?¡±

    1

    Xuanyuan Xiahui didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh.

    With his understanding of Bu Fang, he was sure Bu Fang had just stood up because Nethery was a staff in his restaurant.

    Jin Jiao was astonished after hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words. He rolled his eyes, as though he couldn¡¯t say any rebuttal.

    Luo Ji parted her red lips. Squinting, she watched Bu Fang with interest.

    ¡°Oh wow. Interesting... You little chef, do you like our sister Nethery?¡±

    Luo Ji held the Death God Scythe as she stepped in the void. A momentter, she approached Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was taller than Luo Ji, although Luo Ji¡¯s legs were slender and looking fierily sexy.

    ¡°Nethery is my restaurant¡¯s staff... As an owner, protecting the staff is what I must do,¡± Bu Fang said naturally.

    Facing beautiful Luo Ji, Bu Fang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change a bit.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... Young men these days... Always finding excuses... Little chef, listen to me. Don¡¯tin that I didn¡¯t remind you, alright? Sister Nethery is extremely violent. If you want to chase after her, be careful. That crazy girl could destroy your restaurant.¡±

    Luo Ji then covered her sulent lips,ughing. Sheughed so hard that her body trembled.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at Luo Ji. Then, he turned to Lord Dog, who was standing a little far from him. ¡°Lord Dog, can you blow this woman away? I¡¯ll give you a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes brightened. A bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    ¡°My pleasure... I¡¯ve hated that woman since I first saw her. She dared to pluck my beautiful fur!¡±

    Luo Ji¡¯sughter froze in her throat. The conversation between Bu Fang and Lord Dog left her dumbstruck.

    When she saw Lord Dog raise his paw, tears rolled down her face as she sobbed and whined, ¡°My idol! You can¡¯t treat your most loyal fan like this!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw halted...

    Bu Fang gave Lord Dog a sidelong nce, the corner of his mouth rising.

    ¡°My idol... Think about it. Your number one fan or a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? Which is more important?!¡±

    1

    Luo Ji tried to look pitiful, looking at Lord Dog as though she was a resentful young wife.

    A fan or a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    Lord Dog fumed white smoke from his nostrils...

    ¡°Of course, Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs is more important!¡±

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t think much. Widening his eyes, he made a fast decision.

    Then...

    Bam!

    A paw patted down.

    Luo Ji was bewildered. Her body was sent away, falling fast to the ground.

    Swish.

    The Death God Scythe stabbed deep into the ground beside her.

    Luo Ji waspletely dumbfounded. She was a loyal fan, but she wasn¡¯t as important as a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    ¡°You mortal... you¡¯re so unreasonable,¡± Jin Jiao said coldly. ¡°Anyway, the Netherworld woman must go with us back to Earth Prison. With Lord Ying Long¡¯s capabilities, he can possibly suppress the curse...¡±

    However, Lord Dog replied with a snort. ¡°That stinky dragon can control the curse? You shouldn¡¯t talk. Your joke could make meugh to death.¡±

    Apparently, Lord Dog¡¯s disdain of Lord Ying Long was great.

    ¡°If Lord Ying Long can¡¯t... then who can?¡± Jin Jiao asked.

    ¡°I can.¡±

    As soon as Jin Jiao finished his words, Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice arose.

    Jin Jiao was bewildered.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched once...

    ¡°You?! You¡¯re just a mortal chef... How could you control the curse?¡± Jin Jiao ridiculed Bu Fang.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to ridicule Bu Fang, butpared to the Earth Prison Overlords, Bu Fang was too weak.

    Too weak that he couldn¡¯t stir up the interest of the other.

    This kind of power... How could he suppress the curse?

    What did he have to control it?

    Boom!

    Jin Jiao burst out his full strength. The entire void shook from his aura, as though it was scared.

    Far from them, Gongshu Ban and the others felt their hearts shrinking in fright.

    This aura...

    Too suppressing! Too intimidating!

    ¡°Do you feel suffocated? Are your legs shaking? Your cultivation base... How could you subdue the curse?¡± Jin Jiao coldly looked at Bu Fang, the muscles in his entire body twitching.

    He wanted to use his pressure to force Bu Fang to subdue.

    Although Bu Fang knew Lord Dog, he must show Bu Fang that he had overestimated his abilities.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth rising. However, he didn¡¯t make a move.

    On the Netherworld Ship, the green veins around Nethery¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared, revealing her beautiful eyes.

    With worry in her eyes, she looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Boom! Boom!

    Under Jin Jiao¡¯s pressure, the air boomed and shook continuously.

    Bu Fang exhaled. He didn¡¯t know why so many people wanted to threaten him using prestige and pressure...

    He calmly looked at Jin Jiao.

    Suddenly, the Vermillion Robe on his body released radiance. At this moment, its original red-and-white color turned into a scarlet hue.

    Then, people heard the Vermilion Bird singing.

    Behind Bu Fang, a pair of ming wings spread open as feathers fluttered in the air. At the same time, smoke wound around his hand as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m a chef... Did you just assess mypetence using my power? Are you... a pig?¡± Bu Fang said.

    Hearing him, Jin Jiao was dumbfounded.

    That lowly mortal... What did he just say?

    Bam!

    However, before Jin Jiao could get himself together, a ck wok erged in his vision.

    With an echoing thud, the ck wok hit his head.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s face turned dark.

    Unbreakable Jin Jiao had almost been pounded broken...

    Jin Jiao grabbed his horn, screaming in the air. The pain was so excruciating, burrowing deep in his bones.

    On the ground, Luo Ji turned around, getting up. At that moment, her eyes caught the scene that left her baffled.

    ¡°That little chef... is so violent! He hit Jin Jiao just like that! Well, he isn¡¯t different from Nethery, though...¡±

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. His wok didn¡¯t blow Jin Jiao away.

    That man was really strong.

    The Vermillion Robe¡¯s power subsided. However, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was still in his hand.

    ¡°Nethery¡¯s curse... I can subdue it. My dishes can suppress her curse,¡± Bu Fang said naturally.

    ¡°Are you sleep-talking?! If dishes could suppress her curse, why would it trouble the entire Earth Prison?¡±

    Tears rolled from Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes.

    If Lord Dog weren¡¯t here, his wrath would burst out, tearing that mortal who dared to offend him!

    How could his dishes suppress the curse? That year, to control the curse, what else the former Nether King had never tried?

    He even searched for the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm to cook a dish. However, that man couldn¡¯t remove nor suppress the curse.

    And now, this young chef in front of him said that he could? It was the biggest joke in the world!

    Did this chef think that his cooking skills were better than the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord?

    The Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm was known as the strongest chef... a High Grade Qilin Chef!

    ...

    In front of the wooden house in Immortal Cooking Realm, the naked, blonde man was excitedly watching Bu Fang.

    COMMENT

    ¡°Interesting... That little chef is a little arrogant, but it¡¯s good arrogance anyway! He must be an awesome chef if he¡¯s that crazy!¡±

    Ya Ya looked at the excited Realm Lord, rubbing her forehead.

    ¡°Realm Lord, it¡¯s not crazy... It¡¯s overestimating oneself,¡± Ya Ya said. ¡°That year, a dish of yours that came with the Great Path¡¯s Principle couldn¡¯t subdue the curse... so where did that young chef get his guts to say that?¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t he say that?¡± Realm Lord looked at Ya Ya, his face awkward. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that he¡¯s confident in his skills? You should know that... to be a Qilin Chef, you must have the Heart of Cooking Path. If you¡¯re not confident in your skills, how could you create the Heart of Cooking Path?¡±

    Ya Ya was stunned. The Realm Lord¡¯s words made sense. Unexpectedly, she had nothing to retort.

    Realm Lord flipped his blonde hair, his eyes bright as he gazed at Bu Fang below.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to get on the stage! That young chef has a bright future... so I¡¯m willing to take him as my apprentice! I hope he could condense the Heart of Cooking Path and push the gates of the supreme cooking skills open... Hahahaha!¡±

    As the Realm Lordughed, he ced both of his hands on his waist. Divine light bloomed on his naked body.

 Chapter 1010 - Netheryâ€™s Violent Older Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Nethery¡¯s Violent Older Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Bu Fang asked Jin Jiao in a serious voice.

    ¡°What do you have to make me believe you?¡± Jin Jiao retorted.

    Even the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord couldn¡¯t do that, so how could he, a mortal and only a First Grade Immortal Chef, do it? Where did he get his guts to say that?

    Lord Dog said nothing. From the sky, he gentlynded on the ruined ground.

    ¡°Lord Dog is tired. Let me rest for a while...¡± He mumbled as heid on the ground.

    Actually, he believed in Bu Fang. That was because Bu Fang... was not as he used to be. His cooking would always be beyond people¡¯s estimation, surprising them in the end.

    Furthermore, Lord Dog had witnessed how Bu Fang¡¯s dishes suppressed Nethery¡¯s curse...

    Although Lord Dog knew that, he said nothing. He was tired from flying, so he just wanted to lie down quietly...

    Jin Jiao and the othersnded as well.

    Bu Fang descended with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hand, indifferently looking at Jin Jiao.

    ¡°Jin Jiao, Sir... Bu Fang¡¯s food can actually suppress my curse.¡±

    From the Netherworld Ship in the distance, Nethery got off and approached them. As she walked, her legs seemed to sparkle like gems.

    Her ck dress gently fluttered in the wind, and her ck, waterfall-like hair swayed, which set off her fair and wless skin.

    She was breathtakingly beautiful, like ady walking out of a painting.

    Jin Jiao nced at Nethery, saying nothing.

    Although Nethery was very beautiful, seeing her exquisite and breathtaking face, he couldn¡¯t help but remember that violent woman, which made him shudder inwardly.

    With a sword, she dared to rebel against all the powerful families in Earth Prison. A fierce woman indeed.

    Violent, beautiful, and cold... All could be found in that strange woman.

    Remembering her words, Jin Jiao thought that he should bring the Netherworld woman back at all costs...

    The corners of Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched once. He didn¡¯t know why his younger brother had a big crush on that violent woman.

    She was like the good women from the Dark Fox Tribe in Earth Prison, who had small waists and round buttocks... Indeed, they were all beauties.

    ¡°Netherworld woman, you should know... with the curse in your body, you and that person wouldn¡¯t have a decent end if you stay together.¡±

    Jin Jiao looked at Nethery, the muscles on his face convulsing. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to speak for him, but you have to understand that you got a curse that is enough to destroy the entire Immortal Cooking Realm... So, if you love him, please leave him.¡±

    Luo Ji was bewildered as she looked at Jin Jiao. Since when did that guy be a love guru?

    Anyway, what he said was true.

    Bu Fang and Nethery were speechless.

    That big man... Where did he get his rtionship insights?

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes are different from the others. They can suppress the curse, but I don¡¯t know why either,¡± Nethery said with a cold face.

    Jin Jiao furrowed his brows. He knew that it was not in Nethery¡¯s character to joke around.

    Could it be...

    Could that mortal¡¯s dishes actually suppress Nethery¡¯s curse?

    If it were true... it would be really good!

    Jin Jiao looked at Bu Fang in surprise.

    Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly...

    The void shook hard.

    Jin Jiao and Luo Ji¡¯s expressions shifted, turning to one side to look at a far distance.

    There, the void cracked, and a pair of exquisite hands emerged from it. They tore the crack apart, making it a giant crack.

    Shortly after, two figures slowly walked out of it.

    ¡°If that young chef said that his dishes could suppress my sister¡¯s curse, then we should bring him back to Earth Prison as well...¡±

    A voice arose nonchntly. That voice rang out in an imposing manner, its terrifying and murderous aura evident.

    Far from them...

    Gongshu Ban and the others shivered in fear, their legs trembling.

    As soon as the two appeared, the entire air was filled with a murderous aura.

    ¡°Wow... What a fierce aura!¡±

    A shiny ck armor shrouded a sexy body. Her hair was swept up and held by metal rings, making her ponytail look like a whip on her head.

    Each metal ring came with a deadly aura, and whenever her hair swung, they seemed to whip the void broken.

    It was an extremely beautiful woman.

    Her exquisite face wasn¡¯t less beautiful than Nethery¡¯s. Furthermore, they looked almost alike.

    Although the woman wore ck armor, she had apletely different style and manner from Luo Ji.

    Luo Ji had a hot body as well, and in her ck armor, she looked evilly charming and adorable.

    In contrast, You Ji looked valiant and majestic. The armor on her legs included only greaves, which revealed her fair thighs.

    Although she looked vigorously heroic, she didn¡¯t lose her charming and attractive features.

    ¡°Wow... Stunning!¡±

    Seeing the woman walking out of the void crack, Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui were dazed, seemingly captivated by her.

    Gongshu Yun noticed Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s stupid and enchanted look, and she immediately felt anger. However, she didn¡¯t know how to vent it out, so she poked his nose, making him roll and cross his eyes.

    ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± Gongshu Yun said vehemently.

    Lord Dog looked at the two figures.

    One was a woman, while the other was a handsome man with a silver horn on his head. His silver hair scattered, giving him a noble and stunning look without losing his elegant features.

    He was totally different from that bald Jin Jiao.

    ¡°You Ji... Yin Jiao... Why are you here?¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes shrank. When he saw the two, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    You Ji indifferently looked at Jin Jiao. She raised her hand, and a wisp of Nether energy appeared on it.

    Buzz...

    With a loud boom, a shiny ck radiance burst out from a distance. A momentter, a ck broadsword emerged in You Ji¡¯s hand.

    That broadsword was so big. It was even bigger than her body.

    It was one of the five divine weapons that had subdued Nether King Er Ha, the Overbearing Hefty Sword.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too slow... And since you guys found the Netherworld woman, my babe couldn¡¯t wait. She wanted toe here right away.¡± Yin Jiao squinted, looking gentle and handsome as he smiled.

    However, as soon as he said that...

    Swish!

    A massive sword was ced at his neck. The cold and menacing aura from its de was so terrifying.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your babe?¡± You Ji said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Babe, what are you saying? My heart is only for you. You¡¯re my one and only babe!¡± Yin Jiao eximed, his eyes filled with love. ¡°I like your violent face¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    Before Yin Jiao could even finish his passionate speech, the broadsword shed horizontally. He turned into a jet of silver light, shooting away as he crashed on the ground.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face. Get lost!¡±

    You Ji was so cold. She put the Overbearing Hefty Sword on her back and didn¡¯t bat an eye on Yin Jiao, who she had just blown away.

    In the distance, rocks moved, rolling as Yin Jiao got up from the ruin.

    Two trickles of blood oozed out of his nostrils. He patted his silver hair, trying not to lose his elegant manner and appearance.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re so bad... but your violent face is so cute!¡±

    Jin Jiao rubbed his forehead. He was a dignified man with a great reputation. How could he have such a masochist younger brother?

    Luo Ji¡¯s mouth twitched. When she looked at Yin Jiao, goosebumps appeared all over her body. ¡°My Big Brother Nether King is still the most handsome...¡±

    Clear footsteps arose in the void.

    Soon, You Ji¡¯s eyes fell on Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s shiny ck eyes didn¡¯t move, gazing at the woman in ck armor.

    Bam.

    As You Ji walked past Bu Fang, she didn¡¯t avoid him. Her shoulder collided with his shoulder, making Bu Fang frown.

    This woman... is so domineering and aggressive.

    She... She¡¯s Nethery¡¯s older sister?

    Nethery looked at You Ji. Her emotionless face couldn¡¯t help but shake once. Eventually, she opened her mouth to say, ¡°Sister...¡±

    Boom!

    A loud sound startled everybody.

    The heavy broadsword was thrust into the ground, and cracks expanded from the hole.

    As You Ji¡¯s hand held the broadsword¡¯s handle, she looked at Nethery, reaching out her other hand to grab thetter¡¯s head and shove it into her ample bosom.

    ¡°Little girl,e home with me. That curse... I will take it for you!¡±

    Her touching words and majestic move stunned everyone.

    Bu Fang was astonished. At this moment, he was at a loss.

    Suddenly...

    You Ji, who was hugging Nethery, frowned. She lifted her head, looking at the sky.

    There, a naked little boy with two white wings was looking down, watching them.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    You Ji¡¯s voice was cold. A momentter, she wielded the Overbearing Hefty Sword, flinging it at the naked boy in the sky.

    Swish.

    The void seemed to shatter, booming.

    Her move was too sudden that that boy couldn¡¯t avoid it, splitting him into two.

    Thud.

    The little boy that was halved fell on the ground... turning into some kind of fruit. An aromatic juice sshed out from it.

    The entire ce turned dead silent.

    ¡°Wow! My babe... So stunning!¡± Yin Jiao rubbed his bleeding nose, his eyes infatuated.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s just my quirky habit. I hate people peeping on me the most. Actually, I¡¯m very gentle.¡±

    Lifting Nethery¡¯s head, You Ji checked her for a while before shoving her head back to her chest once again.

    On the Netherworld Ship, the ck Dragon King was protecting the sleeping Flowery. As he looked at the violent, imposing woman named You Ji, his mouth twitched.

    Now he knew why Nethery was so violent. It turns out she got violent genes.

    She f*cking had a violent sister too.

    After some time...

    You Ji released Nethery. Turning around, she looked straight at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You... You are the chef that said he could control the curse?¡±

    Bu Fang froze. Then, he looked around to check before giving her a nod. ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask anyone else... It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± You Ji grinned.

    After that, she wielded the Overbearing Hefty Sword. It released a gust of strong wind as the sword¡¯s tip pointed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Then... you shoulde with my younger sister to Earth Prison!¡±

    ...

    The Peak of the Immortal Tree, Fifth Layer of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    The atmosphere in front of the wooden house turned awkward.

    ¡°M-My... My little brother Ginseng Fruit! You damn violent woman!¡± The blonde man cried out, covering his face as he grieved.

    Ya Ya was speechless.

    ¡°Go, go, go! We must depart now. I want to have a few words with that woman! Why did she sh my little brother Ginseng Fruit?! He¡¯s innocent!¡± The blonde man said in a sorrowful voice, shedding tears.

    Ya Ya was bewildered.

    A momentter, she saw the blonde man shing, reappearing at the edge of the tree¡¯s canopy.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A gust of strong wind came, blowing the man¡¯s blonde hair unceasingly.

    ¡°The wind feels so cool... My heart is touched. It¡¯s the art of nudity...¡± the blonde man said passionately.

    Then, in front of Ya Ya¡¯s bbergasted face, he jumped, hugging his knees.

    His naked body was like a little sun that bloomed with divine light. Rolling one round as he somersaulted in the air, he directly dove off.

    ¡°Holy sh*t... Realm Lord, Your Highness! You can¡¯t go there naked!¡±

    Ya Ya¡¯s countenance changed greatly, tears rolling down on her face.

    Wasting no time, her body shed. She gripped her long dress as her curvy body swayed, following him.

 Chapter 1011 - A Pervertâ€¦ Descends From the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1011: A Pervert... Descends From the Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Boom!

    The horrible sword air shot from that broadsword, sweeping around. It even shed the ground.

    With a majestic aura, the sword¡¯s tip pointed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Go to Earth Prison now?¡± Bu Fang looked at You Ji, who somewhat resembled Nethery, and he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    Yes, he will go to Earth Prison, but not now...

    Without hesitation, Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s not the time for me to go to Earth Prison.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you have the right to choose?¡±

    You Ji narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to refuse.

    ¡°No need to choose. Just let Nethery stay in my restaurant, and the curse will be naturally suppressed... But if you want me to go to Earth Prison with you guys... Hmm... Let¡¯s just say, when you pick the melon early, it¡¯s not ripe and sweet.¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. He was toozy to argue with this woman.

    Then, his mind flickered, retrieving the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Boom!

    You Ji¡¯s eyes widened. In the next moment, her body sprang out, her broadsword tearing the sky as it aimed at Bu Fang.

    As her sword stabbed downwards, it came with a malevolent pressure that could clean up the entire sky.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The void shattered as the heavy sword crossed over. No doubt, her strike... was an attempt to kill Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang sped his hands as the Vermillion Robe billowed. With an indifferent face, he watched the broadsword zooming bigger in his eyes.

    The surrounding people yelped as they took in a breath of cold air.

    Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Owner Bu wanted to die here? He wanted to die under that woman¡¯s sword?

    Yin Jiao and Jin Jiao looked up.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes shrank. She didn¡¯t look willing at all.

    You Ji¡¯s body emitted a murderous aura, and it felt like facing a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses.

    Far from them...

    Lord Dog yawned, still lying on the ground. He stuck his tongue out to lick his mouth.

    However, his eyes looked pensive.

    Swish...

    A strong wind swept over, and Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe billowed.

    Around three inches away from him, the shiny ck broadsword halted. It didn¡¯t move further.

    Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face seemed bewildered, and he looked skeptically at that woman.

    ¡°You got guts!¡±

    Bang!

    You Ji¡¯s sword hit the ground again. She felt pleased as she looked at Bu Fang. ¡°Your expression didn¡¯t change when facing my sword. Not bad! I, You Ji, have never forced people. If you don¡¯t want to go to Earth Prison, you don¡¯t need to go... Since my sister trusts you, then I trust you too. I hope you can fully suppress my sister¡¯s curse.¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised.

    This woman... She changed her attitude that fast.

    A moment ago, she was so intent on killing him, but now, she¡¯s smiling. Is she sick...

    ¡°Anyway... If you can¡¯t suppress the curse in my sister¡¯s body, then my sword will... of course, separate your flesh and bones!¡± You Ji warned.

    In the distance...

    Jin Jiao furrowed his brows. You Ji gave up?

    She wouldn¡¯t bring the Netherworld woman back to Earth Prison?

    ¡°Wow, my babe! She¡¯s always so good at understanding people... Too adorable,¡±plimented Yin Jiao.

    Luo Ji got up from the ground. Shouldering the Death God Scythe, she brushed off the dust on her body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to bring her back? How will you answer to Lord Ying Long?¡± Luo Ji asked, looking at You Ji.

    You Ji smiled. ¡°Why would I need to answer him? When You Ji works, I don¡¯t need to exin to anybody.¡±

    Luo Ji grinned. Right, here she goes again...

    ¡°If Lord Ying Long thinks that I didn¡¯t settle the matter well, let hime here. I¡¯m not afraid to fight against him!¡± You Ji said fearlessly, full of fighting will as she held the Overbearing Hefty Sword.

    ¡°Not bad, little girl. Lord Dog likes you.¡±

    Lord Dog was pleased with You Ji.

    You Ji was momentarily taken aback. She turned around and found a ck dog lying on the ground.

    Her eyes focused. Then, she recognized Lord Dog¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Oh... Master!¡± You Ji said respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the mood to be a little talkative now, so I¡¯ll go ahead and say that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills are very special. It can actually suppress Little Nethery¡¯s curse. If you trust Lord Dog, let Nethery stay with Bu Fang. If you don¡¯t... then just take her with you,¡± Lord Dog said.

    However, as soon as Lord Dog said that...

    You Ji wielded her Overbearing Hefty Sword, making her decision. ¡°No need. Lord Dog said so... Little girl, you stay here!¡±

    Then, she suddenly stabbed the Overbearing Hefty Sword into the sky, roaring, ¡°Trust Lord Dog. Live to eternity!¡±

    Nethery and Bu Fang were dumbstruck.

    Jin Jiao covered his face.

    Yin Jiao wore an indulging face, looking at her with lovestruck eyes.

    Luo Ji had stars in her eyes. She wielded her Death God Scythe as well, screaming, ¡°Trust Lord Dog. Live to eternity!¡±

    Jin Jiao was bewildered. What did that fat dog do? It pawed these two women...

    ¡°Trust Lord Dog, live to eternity... Wow, not bad. Lord Dog likes it.¡± Lord Dogid his head back on the ground, grinning.

    All of a sudden...

    Lord Dog lifted his head, looking up.

    A grumbling explosion echoed before ck clouds rolled over, covering the entire sky.

    Shortly after, a suppressing pressure filled the ce.

    What was going on?

    Everybody was astonished.

    Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, Luo Ji, and You Ji raised their heads, looking at the sky. They all looked stern.

    It seems that something was about to descend from the sky.

    ¡°So intimidating... This aura!¡± You Ji held the Overbearing Hefty Sword, her eyes narrowing.

    Jin Jiao wielded his hand, causing a massive gold gourd to appear and fly towards Yin Jiao¡¯s hand.

    Grabbing the gold gourd, Yin Jiao slightly squinted as he looked at the void.

    Boom!

    That loud explosion felt like something had just been shattered. Then, they saw a giant hole in the sky.

    ck clouds rolled over, surrounding that hole, turning into a massive whirlpool.

    This phenomenon... was extremely astonishing.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others were shivering.

    That hole... Would some intimidating existencee to this ce?

    Buzz...

    Waves of strange energy expanded. A momentter, a jet of gold light appeared in that pitch-ck hole.

    The gold light stormed out like a meteor, plunging fast to the ground.

    Boom!

    Its great speed had caused horrible friction, making the jet of gold light spark along the way.

    As the jet of gold light crossed the sky, everyone became mesmerized...

    Right after that....

    Their eyes shrank. That jet of gold light halted in the sky.

    There, a figure could be seen hugging his knees, spinning in the air.

    Divine light emitted from his body, and behind him was a curtain of ck clouds...

    This debut was so abnormal.

    Boom!

    The ground sted as that figurended. At the same time, those ck clouds in the sky scattered, revealing a clear sky.

    ¡°Ahh! Feeling the art of nudity is a direct mind-shocking experience... Greetings,dies and gentlemen, your dear Lord Di Tai... has arrived!¡±

    As that person pompously announced his arrival, his gold hair was flying with dots of sparkling gold light, entuating his fair skin and slender body...

    Everybody gawked, dropping their jaws.

    His crotch was so bright with dazzling light that stabbed people¡¯s eyes.

    A pervert... descended from the sky?

    Everyone wore a dumbstruck face. Where did this naked morone from?

    The man looked around. When he saw their dropped jaws and gawking faces, he felt very satisfied. He thought that they were so immersed in his art of nudity that they couldn¡¯t help themselves.

    And so, the man decided to change his pose.

    One of his hands covered his crotch while the other hand supported his forehead, showing his curves...

    ¡°Your admiration makes His Highness Di Tai happy... For you, Di Tai will try my best!¡±

    Bam!

    However, as soon as the man said that, a dog¡¯s paw appeared in the void, pounding at him mercilessly.

    Boom!

    The blonde man¡¯s voice still lingered in the air, but he was blown to somewhere.

    The void sted, booming unceasingly. It showed the fact that that paw was so formidable.

    Everyone was in a daze, looking at Lord Dog with baffled faces.

    ¡°Well... He¡¯s still as perverted as usual. Lord Dog feels irritated. I can¡¯t stand it...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice echoed in the void.

    Their mouths twitched.

    Bu Fang wore a serious face as he looked at the figure Lord Dog had just blown away. The moment that man appeared, his mind was shaken.

    That strange feeling still lingered in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Who... is that pervert?¡± Bu Fang asked skeptically.

    Boom!

    Far from them, a jet of gold light bloomed. A momentter, it roared and reappeared in front of everybody.

    His body was still naked, his blonde hair flying as he roared, ¡°Who did that?! Don¡¯t you understand the rule of not hitting a man in his face?¡±

    The blonde man¡¯s face had a paw print. He arched his brows, panting in anger.

    This time, people finally got a hold of themselves. But then, an awkward expression appeared on their faces.

    Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, You Ji, and Luo Ji wore an odd face.

    Of course, they recognized the man in front of them. He¡¯s the renowned... perverted Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Gongshu Ban and the others didn¡¯t know him. However, to his perverted arrival, they couldn¡¯t help but spit once.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes swept around. Eventually, his eyesnded on Lord Dog.

    He narrowed his eyes.

    Lord Dog also squinted. Their eyes met and shed across the air.

    Not long after...

    A man and a dog took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Y-You... You, you, you...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s nostrils red as he widened his eyes, pointing a finger at Lord Dog.

    Meanwhile, the air twisted, and a sexy figure walked out of the void crack.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    A long robe flew, shrouding Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body. In an instant, his dazzling nakedness disappeared.

    ¡°Realm Lord... Right, it¡¯s that dog.¡± Ya Ya begrudgingly interrupted Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Then, the beautiful and mature woman, who looked so mild, turned to the others, beaming warmly.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen. Excuse us, it¡¯s so embarrassing. Please forget what you¡¯ve seen. It¡¯s just some sort of hallucination.¡±

    However, the moment she finished her words, Realm Lord Di Tai shrilly bellowed, ¡°F*ck! As soon as I saw you, I knew you looked so familiar! Indeed, it¡¯s you! Quick, spit out my Heavenly Path!¡±

    In a heartbeat, his body shed, disappearing. When he reappeared, he was right in front of Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched. His paws patted on the ground before he rocketed into the sky.

    Realm Lord Di Tai majestically stormed over. When he was in midair, his clothes sted again, revealing his bare butt as he chased after Lord Dog.

    Everybody goggled, dropping their jaws. They looked at the sky that was booming unceasingly, feeling bewildered.

    The void in the sky was constantly shattering. Sometimes, big holes appeared.

    Apparently, Realm Lord Di Tai and Lord Dog were having a great fight.

    Underneath, the people were so perplexed. They didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Yin Jiao, Jin Jiao, and the others weren¡¯t sure why the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord began to attack Lord Dog as soon as he saw him.

    As for Bu Fang, he wasn¡¯t really worried about Lord Dog. After all, it¡¯s... Lord Dog.

    ¡°Please forgive us. We made youugh. Realm Lord His Highness just had his crazy episode. He¡¯ll be okay soon...¡± said the mature, smart, and mild woman called Ya Ya with a smile.

    Then, her eyes turned to Bu Fang, and they lit up in an instant.

    ¡°Oh, wow. You¡¯re that little chef...¡±

    Ya Ya swayed her sexy waist as she walked over to Bu Fang. Her red lips parted, saying, ¡°You¡¯re a handsome little brother... Realm Lord His Highness said that he wants to take you as his apprentice... so from now on, you¡¯re my little brother.¡±

 Chapter 1012 - The Profound Art of Nudityâ€¦ Ah No, Art of Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 1012: The Profound Art of Nudity... Ah No, Art of Cooking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Realm... Realm Lord?¡±

    In the distance, Gongshu Ban and the others were baffled. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord... He was the boss of the bosses, the existence that they couldn¡¯t even see in their dreams!

    He was the only High Grade Qilin Chef in the Immortal Cooking Realm, the existence that topped everyone, the idol and goal of every Immortal Chef!

    However, even the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm rarely saw the Realm Lord.

    Anyway, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t wrap the fact around their heads that they were seeing the Realm Lord, the idol of all Immortal Chefs, at this very moment.

    Moreover... the Realm Lord gave them a very unique first impression.

    His creamy skin, his slender figure, and his... crotch that emitted divine light...

    Oh God... The Realm Lord His Highness is a pervert?!

    The belief that Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui had held on for so many yearspletely copsed at this moment.

    Gongshu Ban seemed to remember something. Raising his hand, he covered Gongshu Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t look! Close your eyes!¡±

    Youngdies shouldn¡¯t watch those eye-stinging things.

    Gongshu Yun looked mesmerized before her brother¡¯s hand covered her eyes. Deep down, she rejected his action.

    It was such a huge honor to have a chance to behold the Realm Lord¡¯s hunky body!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    In the sky, the booming sounds echoed unceasingly. Explosions reverberated all the time.

    Void cracks appeared, expanding.

    Apparently, there was a heated battle taking ce in the air.

    Strong winds pped, raising dust and sand from the ground...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Below, Ya Ya¡¯s sleek golden hair cascaded like a waterfall. Dots of radiance sparkled on her hair as she moved, which was too magnificent to behold.

    Time seemed to freeze at that moment as her beautiful face became more enchanting.

    However, Ya Ya¡¯s words bewildered them.

    Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao exchanged looks. They both saw the odd gleam on the other¡¯s faces.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord wanted to take this little chef as his apprentice?

    It was interesting, though...

    Luo Ji blinked, her beautiful eyes turning pensive. ¡°If this young chef bes the apprentice of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord... will he stay naked like that every day?¡±

    It was too extreme to imagine...

    You Ji and Nethery¡¯s expressions shifted, ncing at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was baffled.

    The way the others looked at him now made him feel like he was being stripped off...

    What the heck?!

    He hadn¡¯t agreed! Why did those people already envision him running around naked?

    1Did he look like he was that sort of man?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. His calm eyes looked straight at the mild, mature woman in front of him.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Bu Fang exhaled, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to be anybody¡¯s apprentice. I won¡¯t be anybody¡¯s brother either...I am just me. I¡¯m some sort of different smoke and fire.¡±

    When Bu Fang said that, he looked really sincere.

    Thinking about himself running around butt-naked like that pervert Realm Lord, he had enough reasons to reject the offer that could make all the Immortal Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm crazy.

    Bing the Realm Lord¡¯s apprentice was the dream of many chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t Bu Fang¡¯s dream...

    Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui took in a breath of cold air.

    Owner Bu refused! He rejected such a great opportunity! Even if he got the immortal me in thisnd of inheritance, it couldn¡¯t bepared to this good fortune!

    ¡°Indeed, Owner Bu is Owner Bu. He¡¯s really extraordinary...¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said sincerely.

    As for Ya Ya, it seemed that she didn¡¯t expect his answer either.

    Bu Fang was a chef, but he rejected an extremely good opportunity.

    ¡°You should consider it carefully... Bing a High Grade Qilin Chef¡¯s apprentice can benefit you a lot and can save you from taking the difficult road...¡± Ya Ya said sincerely. This time, she was very serious.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, every step an Immortal Chef would take was very tough.

    Someone could even be stuck in a bottleneck, being held back by a small matter. Some had to stay there for a couple hundred years, several thousand years... or even... an entire lifetime.

    At such times, if there were a good teacher to guide him or just to kick him once to break the shackles, it would be an extremely happy event in his life.

    Ya Ya thought that as Bu Fang had just be an Immortal Chef, he couldn¡¯t understand such a thing.

    Tong Ruo, for example, didn¡¯t even regret it when he turned himself into a dish. That was because there was no one showing him how to achieve the Qilin Chef level. No one had guided him on the right track.

    A wrong step would lead to a wrong journey. When an Immortal Chef made a serious mistake, he himself couldn¡¯t endure that.

    ¡°Difficult roads...¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hand. His red-and-white Vermillion Robe fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a difficult road... I will cross it and any obstacle on it. I will reach the peak because I want to be the God of Cooking,¡± Bu Fang said seriously, wearing an indifferent expression.

    The atmosphere became awkward. Looking at Bu Fang, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    1To them, it turned out that Owner Bu, the man who was always as calm as water, also had his ambition. Furthermore, he could say something so shameless like that.

    ¡°You little fellow... You¡¯re so arrogant! Even the Realm Lord His Highness doesn¡¯t dare to dream to be the God of Cooking... You¡¯re just a newly-promoted Immortal Chef. Where do you get your confidence?¡± Ya Ya¡¯s red lips curved, ridiculing.

    However, her ridicule came with goodwill since she thought Bu Fang had overestimated himself.

    An Immortal Chef had different rankings, and a Third Grade Immortal Chef could be a Qilin Chefter. In the Qilin Chef¡¯s level, there was the Low Grade Qilin Chef and the High Grade Qilin Chef. Thetter was the top-quality Qilin Chef, and the gap between each grade was like the distance between heaven and earth.

    It was really hard to break through. Without external support and innate talent, it would be difficult to advance further.

    What did Bu Fang have to say such arrogant words?

    All of a sudden, Ya Ya froze. She recalled what Realm Lord Di Tai had told her, which was rted to the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had mentioned that the little chef in front of them could possibly create his Heart of Cooking Path.

    And that Heart of Cooking Path was the key to be a Qilin Chef.

    Only a chef with absolute confidence in his cooking skills could create the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Thinking about it, Ya Ya now understood Bu Fang¡¯s wild and arrogant ambition.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... Too bad. I¡¯m a little hurt when I can¡¯t have such a handsome brother like you,¡± Ya Ya said warmly.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed above, causing the entire sky to shatter.

    A jet of gold light and a jet of ck light fell, making a massive crater on the ground.

    Eventually, the dust clouds settled, and everyone finally saw the scene over there.

    A ck dog with sleek fur was yawning while looming over the deep hole, looking at the gold light down there.

    When the gold light scattered, it revealed the same eye-stinging appearance of Realm Lord Di Tai.

    His naked body was shivering in anger as he clutched a bunch of dog fur in his hand.

    He gritted his teeth indignantly. His entire face was bruised... and many pawprints could be seen on his bare chest...

    His smooth butt cheeks also had scratches, which were bleeding. All in all, his figure looked very pathetic. It looked funny, though...

    It seems that Lord Dog had the upper hand in their fight.

    ¡°Worthy of being the dog that has bitten the Heavenly Path... You are even stronger in reality!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai whipped his blonde hair.

    ¡°You fart! Lord Dog¡¯s cultivation base is always higher than yours, okay? If you weren¡¯t a chef, let¡¯s see if Lord Dog can spank you until your butt bleeds.¡± Lord Dog said disdainfully as heid on the ground.

    He could never spit out the Heavenly Path. How could he vomit something that had already been digested?

    That was also the reason why Realm Lord Di Tai had to end the fight.

    Anyway, it was a meaningless fight. It was just a waste of time to continue fighting. Who said he couldn¡¯t handle this dog?

    He sneered. Show off...

    Realm Lord Di Tai tilted his head up, storming away. His body shed and reappeared at his previous spot.

    ¡°Woman, why did you sh my little brother?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai widened his eyes at You Ji, who was holding a massive sword. He now remembered the reason why he came here.

    You Ji was stunned.

    Everybody around was stunned as well.

    Ya Ya was speechless, rubbing her forehead. She felt so embarrassed looking at her Realm Lord.

    ¡°My Overbearing Hefty Sword has never touched that sort of dirty thing! Don¡¯t say anything disgusting, or I¡¯ll risk my life against you!¡±

    You Ji smirked. Her eyes nced coldly at Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s crotch where divine light emitted.

    1Rumble! Rumble!

    Ya Ya seized this chance and covered Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body once again.

    ¡°Dirty? You said my little brother is dirty?! You damn woman... You should be dragged out and cooked into braised meat!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was really enraged. She cut his little brother Ginseng Fruit into two halves, and now she said he¡¯s dirty!

    He had never met such a shameless existence in this world!

    ¡°Oh, Realm Lord is always special. He¡¯s the Realm Lord anyway. His words and style are so extraordinary...¡± Gongshu Ban and the others were surprised.

    Others would say, drag her out and behead her, but the Realm Lord said that she should be dragged out and cooked as braised meat...

    Worthy of being the High Grade Qilin Chef. His awareness was really high indeed.

    To You Ji, who was like a dead pig that wouldn¡¯t be afraid of boiled water, Realm Lord Di Tai felt his hands tied.

    Eventually, his eyes turned to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Realm Lord, you don¡¯t need to ask him. This little chef has used a very solemn attitude to reject your offer to make him your apprentice,¡± Ya Ya reported.

    Shrouded in a long robe, Realm Lord Di Tai was shocked. His blonde hair whipped once...

    ¡°Is it really face-losing to be my apprentice?¡± Di Tai shouted discontentedly.

    Ya Ya said nothing, but Bu Fang spoke up. He earnestly rejected the Realm Lord¡¯s goodwill of taking him as an apprentice.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was stunned. In a sh, he came right in front of Bu Fang, looking at him in the eye.

    ¡°Look at me... Don¡¯t you want to learn and feel the profound art of nudity... Ah no, art of cooking?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai asked sincerely.

    Keeping in mind that if he agreed to be the Realm Lord¡¯s apprentice, he would most probably have to cook naked... And so, Bu Fang decided to reject him without a bit of hesitation.

    The Realm Lord looked shocked.

    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s the feeling of being rejected... It¡¯s so sad.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Void cracks appeared in the sky.

    The lotusnd of inheritance could no longer withstand the pressure. It boomed and exploded unceasingly...

    As the sky was torn apart, fierce space cracks crowded above them.

    People shook hard. The ground underneath their feet trembled, copsing.

    ¡°Thisnd of inheritance is about to copse. Seems we have to go out for a little chat,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    His eyes scanned through Bu Fang. After putting on the long brocade robe, he became more decent.

    Finally, his body had the aura and prestige of a Realm Lord.

    Boom! Boom!

    The lotus space began to shatter, and the ground caved in, falling into an infinite void.

    Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao exchanged looks. They knew it was time to leave.

    Although they couldn¡¯t bring the Netherworld woman back, at least, this time, they were able to make Nether King Er Hae back. They hadpleted their mission anyway.

    Bu Fang stood on the Netherworld Ship.

    Nether energy wound around the ship. With a boom, it shot away, avoiding countless pieces of rocks as it swayed through the void crack.

    ...

    Immortal City, Firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    The void was torn apart.

    A momentter, the ck Netherworld Ship emerged, releasing unceasing waves of Nether energy.

    As it hovered in midair, the Immortal City in the distance looked magnificent and imposing.

    Standing on the deck of the ship, Bu Fang exhaled deeply.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes appeared blurry as he parted his lips, fuming a jet of fire. The shining gold me floated on his finger, and it seemed to dance as it bloomed its intense light and heat.

    ¡°Wow... Looks like the Golden Lotus Demonic me has be stronger... You little boy, you subdued this me. Young generations will really surpass us in time.¡±

    Right when Bu Fang was sighing with emotion, shadows emerged behind the Netherworld Ship.

    The first one was Realm Lord Di Tai, who arrived with curious eyes and a slight smile.

 Chapter 1013 - I Heard Someone Call Me

    <h4>Chapter 1013: I Heard Someone Call Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang was jolted in surprise.

    Turning around, he saw Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s handsome face. Locks of his blonde hair fell, setting out his smooth, fair skin, which made him very handsome.

    Talking about handsome, he wasn¡¯t less good-looking than Nether King Er Ha.

    However, Bu Fang could feel that Er Ha was more decent than Realm Lord Di Tai.

    At least, Er Ha wouldn¡¯t choose to run around naked like this Realm Lord. Although thetter was handsome and attractive, it was so annoying to the eyes.

    Just as Bu Fang was about to answer Realm Lord Di Tai, he narrowed his eyes, looking further ahead.

    The void was torn apart one more time, and shadows walked out of that crack.

    Seeing them, Bu Fang was bewildered.

    Nethery was a little astonished as she didn¡¯t understand why those people were here.

    Ya Ya walked out of the void. Giant bubbles followed her, which contained Xuanyuan Xiahui, Gongshu Ban, and the others. They gawked, their faces frightened.

    After them, Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, You Ji, and Luo Ji appeared, their bodies covered in thickher energy.

    As soon as they appeared, the air turned tense.

    ¡°I need to see your dishes that can suppress my sister¡¯s curse with my own eyes. Then, I can ease my mind and leave... Otherwise, I must bring her back to Earth Prison,¡± You Ji said seriously, holding her massive Overbearing Hefty Sword.

    Bu Fang nodded. His eyes turned, moving to Jin Jiao. That look seemed to say, why are you still here?

    Jin Jiao thought for a moment, then raised his big hand, patting Yin Jiao¡¯s head, which made the man tremble. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my brother to go back together.¡±

    ¡°How rude!¡± Yin Jiao snorted and rolled his eyes at his older brother. ¡°Of course, I have to wait for my babe toe back with me.¡±

    Yin Jiao then pursed his lips before approaching You Ji, smiling brightly.

    However...

    You Ji, with a straight face, hurled her broadsword, which directly pounded on Yin Jiao¡¯s face. It hit him hard, blowing him far away from her.

    His crash made a small mountain copse.

    ¡°So annoying...¡± You Ji said casually.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched once, then he turned to Luo Ji.

    Yin Jiao and Jin Jiao got a reason to stay. What was Luo Ji¡¯s reason?

    Luo Ji winked, then parted her red lips to ask, ¡°I just want to watch my idol, and I have a small request...¡±

    ¡°What request?¡± Bu Fang was surprised.

    ¡°I want to have another strand of fur from my idol.¡± Luo Ji mumbled, as though she was really shy.

    A momentter...

    ¡°Eh? My idol... Where¡¯s my idol, by the way?¡± Luo Ji checked behind Bu Fang. She didn¡¯t see Lord Dog, so she began to worry.

    Bu Fang looked awkward. ¡°I think he¡¯s gone because he¡¯s afraid of you...¡±

    When Realm Lord Di Tai heard Luo Ji¡¯s request, his eyes brightened immediately. His body shed as he pushed Bu Fang, appearing in front of her.

    ¡°Eldest Sister...¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister?¡± Luo Ji rolled her eyes, her pink hair rising. ¡°You called Luo Ji?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was bewildered. ¡°Err, no...¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am as old as the Eldest Sister next to you? Please call me Miss Luo Ji!¡± Luo Ji said indignantly as she shouldered the Death God Scythe.

    Far from them...

    Ya Ya¡¯s eyes turned sharp. She seemed to hear that Luo Ji was saying she looked ugly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The bubbles that covered Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others sted open, water sshing out. Those people felt like they had finally seen the sunlight again.

    They were so frightened as they looked at the mature, mild-mannered sexy woman, as though they were looking at a devil. Those bubbles... were simply not where people could live!

    Ya Ya moved her slender legs. Her shiny blonde hair that reached her waist swayed as she charmingly headed toward Luo Ji.

    ¡°Who did you call Eldest Sister?¡± Ya Ya¡¯s eyes shed with lightning.

    Indeed, women were always sensitive to how someone addresses them.

    Realm Lord Di Tai wore a baffled face. Why is he here? Why did he have to stand between these two women...

    ¡°Good, you want your idol¡¯s fur, right? No matter how many you want, I can give it to you.¡±

    After getting a hold of himself, Realm Lord flung his sleeves, breaking Luo Ji and Ya Ya¡¯s eye contact across the air.

    Luo Ji was bewildered. She skeptically turned her head aside, looking at Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°I want my idol¡¯s fur, not your chest hair... Do you have my idol¡¯s fur?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, during the great battle earlier, I scratched your idol¡¯s butt...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mouth twitched once. This ignorant girl...

    Luo Ji¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Hurry, give me!¡±

    ¡°Excellent, but first, you need to fulfill a request of mine!¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai sternly.

    Being shrouded in a long robe, he had be very solemn, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze at this moment.

    As the Realm Lord, he had always had people¡¯s attention.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved,nding on Di Tai. They were curious what kind of request he would make.

    ¡°Wait a minute! I won¡¯t entertain unreasonable requests, though... Especially weird services!¡± Luo Ji seemed to remember something. She became cautious, gazing at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai frowned, beaming meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I be that sort of man... I just have a small request... It is...¡±

    After a dramatic pause, his voice arose. ¡°Please enjoy my art of nudity!¡±

    Swish.

    The long robe on Realm Lord Di Tai sted, turning into pieces of fabric.

    As the pieces of fabric fluttered, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s slender, naked body was exposed. The divine light in his crotch... was shining to the peak.

    The corners of Luo Ji¡¯s mouth convulsed...

    The perverted Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm... always lived up to his reputation!

    Ya Ya was speechless, face-palming...

    Bu Fang looked at naked Realm Lord Di Tai. He hated that he couldn¡¯t use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to hit that man on his face.

    How could the Immortal Cooking Realm have a pervert as their Realm Lord?

    Boom! Boom!

    However, the wind rose suddenly, and the void cracked.

    A dog¡¯s paw appeared. Directly, it patted the naked body of Realm Lord Di Tai to the ground, right in front of Luo Ji.

    Below, the ground shook as a human-shaped dent appeared.

    The crowd was speechless, their mouths twitching.

    Far from them, the void changed. A fat dog stomped its graceful cat-like steps as it walked out.

    ¡°Just irritated my eyes. As soon as I got out, I saw that damn pervert...¡± Lord Dog mumbled.

    Seeing Lord Dog appear, Bu Fang exhaled in relief.

    Then, Nethery drove the Netherworld Ship, heading to Immortal City.

    Not long after, the city gates came into their vision.

    A group of peoplended, preparing to get into the city through the gate.

    However, Bu Fang and the others were stunned.

    As soon as theynded, a troop of fierce soldiers dashed out of the gate, surrounding them.

    Bu Fang was somewhat confused as he didn¡¯t know why they had to do that.

    A momentter, another troop flew out of Immortal City, and Bu Fang saw many familiar faces.

    One of them was the head of the Tong family.

    Of course, the others were really imposing, and they were not weaker than the head of the Tong family.

    Their eyes looked serious as they observed the others.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Gongshu Ban and Gongshu Yun saw their father, Gongshu Baiguang, the head of the Gongshu family. They waved at him excitedly.

    Gongshu Baiguang was a middle-aged man with a long, beautiful beard. After hearing Gongshu Ban and Gongshu Yun¡¯s voices, he raised his head. The worry in his eyes disappearedpletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. Really good that you¡¯re alive.¡±

    Gongshu Baiguang felt lucky indeed. Earlier, he received a message from the family that thend of inheritance had just copsed and turned into nothingness.

    The Immortal Chef teams that had gotten in there were almost eliminated. Many were killed.

    It was truly a disaster, and the bad news spread to the entire Immortal City in no time.

    Of course, there were more important reasons behind this.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The crowd parted, revealing an expert wearing a long robe, who was even more solemn. With several young people following him, he walked out of the crowd.

    Bu Fang was surprised as he knew one of them¡ªMu Liuer, who had helped him a lot.

    Mu Liuer also saw Bu Fang, winking at him.

    Apparently, the guy Mu Liuer was apanying was the City Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s firstyer, Mu Yang.

    This time, the copse of thend of inheritance was a horrible event to the Immortal Cooking Realm. Naturally, the City Lord was alerted, and so did all the famous families in Immortal City.

    Mu Yang¡¯s eyes focused, looking at Bu Fang.

    That young chef was the very talented mortal that Mu Liuer had told him?¡±

    He... didn¡¯t look extraordinary.

    ¡°City Lord... Thend of inheritance copsed, and so many Immortal Chefs died there. How could those people survive? City Lord, please give us justice!¡±

    The head of the Zhang family wore a mournful face. His son was dead in this event, which made his heart ache a lot.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that the journey to seize great opportunities had be the road leading to the Yellow Spring River.

    Not only the head of the Zhang family, the other smaller families also wore grieving expressions.

    ¡°Why are our family¡¯s Immortal Chefs gone... but that mortal chef is still alive? And... how could that dog walk out of thend of inheritance too? Could it be... Could everything be because of that ck dog? That mortal chef wanted to get all things in thend of inheritance, so he asked the ck dog to kill our family¡¯s Immortal Chefs!¡¯

    The head of the Tongs, Tong Wudi, wore a dark and cold face. He coldly gazed at Bu Fang and the fat dog hovering by Bu Fang in the distance.

    Lord Dog was a little bewildered.

    What did that guy mean?

    He¡¯s trying to instigate those people to deal with Lord Dog?

    Tong Wudi was so mournful. He shed and reappeared in front of City Lord Mu Yang, sping his fists and bowing. His face looked depressed and aggrieved as he said, ¡°City Lord, that ck dog is the one the entire Immortal Cooking Realm wanted that year. Please contact the supreme Realm Lord His Highness to punish it! Capture it to take justice!¡±

    The Zhangs and the other families stood behind Tong Wudi. Following him, they bowed to Mu Yang.

    Gongshu Baiguang wanted to do the same. However, as soon as he moved, Gongshu Ban pulled him back.

    ¡°Father... we shouldn¡¯t get involved,¡± Gongshu Ban said seriously. Then, he looked at the others with an expression that seemed to imply he was enjoying a joke.

    No wonder, the Tong family was behind this. The Tong family had some grudges against Bu Fang, but they were afraid of Lord Dog. And now, they got a chance to tie Lord Dog down and make him run away one more time.

    After that... without Lord Dog¡¯s protection, Bu Fang would have to endure the Tong family¡¯s torment.

    Gongshu Ban didn¡¯t have any good impression about the Tong family.

    In the lotusnd of inheritance, Tong Ruo, a member of the Tong family, had ruined his chances!

    Anyway, Tong Wudi might not know that... the Realm Lord, the one he was asking about... was right here!

    And, surely, Tong Wudi would never expect that Realm Lord His Highness, the one he had always worshiped, was... a pervert!

    As Bu Fang¡¯s cold eyes took in everything, the corners of his mouth rose. He had seen through their plot, so he pursed his lips, giving them a disdainful look.

    Lord Dogid down on the Netherworld Ship. The journey to thend of inheritance this time had exhausted him, so he thought he should rest first.

    Mu Yang¡¯s face was stern. No doubt, Tong Wudi wanted to force him...

    He wanted to force him to contact the Realm Lord. However, Tong Wudi¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong... But it was hard to do...

    All of a sudden...

    Mu Yang was a little baffled.

    From the sky, pink flower petals gently fell, floating and drifting in the air.

    Mu Yang raised his hand, catching a petal. Why are flower petals falling from the sky?

    Then, out of nowhere, gongs and drums, and even firecrackers resounded altogether...

    A figure emerged. One of his hands supported his head while the other was ced on his waist, slowly descending from above.

    He was naked, his crotch blooming with divine light.

    The heads of the influential families were so dumbstruck, goggling and dropping their jaws.

    Mu Yang looked at the naked figure. His entire being seemed to freeze as shock filled his face.

    Realm Lord Di Tai raised his head. With an inquiring look, he nced at City Lord Mu Yang.

    ¡°I heard that someone called me...

 Chapter 1014 - A Small Restaurant Can Create a Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 1014: A Small Restaurant Can Create a Miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Mu Yang, as the City Lord of the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, knew Realm Lord Di Tai.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm had five City Lords, and each of them was in charge of oneyer. Since Realm Lord Di Tai managed them all, of course they knew him.

    However, the pervert hovering in front of them... Was he the handsome and cold Realm Lord Di Tai they knew?

    Whenever the City Lords reported to the Realm Lord regarding the matters in their respectiveyer, Realm Lord Di Tai was always aloof. Wearing a long robe, his face was always stern and cold.

    Overall, he exuded a divine presence thatmanded respect and reverence.

    However, at this moment... standing in front of them was a naked moron.

    Who f*cking called you?!

    1This must be a fake Realm Lord!

    Getting a hold of themselves, they became colder.

    At first, they were frightened. How could they not be startled? A naked body just descended out of nowhere and stood right in front of them!

    Ya Ya was speechless and embarrassed. Following such a Realm Lord, she did feel tired.

    Her body shed as a long robe appeared in her hand. The robe billowed, covering Di Tai¡¯s body right in front of everybody.

    Then, Ya Ya grabbed the sleeve of the long robe, dragging Realm Lord Di Tai away.

    The others were more astonished. How could they bump into a moron like that?!

    Meanwhile, City Lord Mu Yang felt even more dumbfounded. Wearing a long robe, that naked man... matched perfectly with the perfect image of the Realm Lord in his mind.

    Could it really be that... that naked pervert was really Realm Lord His Highness?

    Hiss!

    Mu Yang took in a breath of cold air. The fright in his eyes became more intense.

    Wait a minute!

    Why is the Realm Lord here?

    And, it seems that... he got a good rtionship with that mortal chef...

    Naturally, the people from the influential families didn¡¯t know Realm Lord Di Tai. Seeing his naked figure that came out of nowhere, they thought that he was just a hrious moron with some mental illness.

    They would never imagine that that naked maniac was the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord.

    ¡°City Lord... Please contact the Realm Lord and give us justice!¡± the head of the Tongs, Tong Wudi, said with tears in his eyes.

    The other leaders also had tears lingering in their eyes. They were so moved and grief-stricken as they asked Mu Yang to report to the Realm Lord.

    Tong Wudi knew clearly that to deal with that dog, they had to invite the Realm Lord or the five City Lords to join forces. That¡¯s how they could subdue that arrogant ck dog.

    However, what Tong Wudi saw and heard next was beyond his estimation.

    City Lord Mu Yang was shivering, as though he was trying to suppress his feelings. Then, he coldly nced at Tong Wudi and said, ¡°They went to thend of inheritance for resources and to find a good opportunity. Some people could seize it.... but some wouldn¡¯t. When they died in thend of inheritance, it speaks to the fact that they weren¡¯t strong enough. Do I need to seek justice for every single person who died searching for treasures in the ancient ruins?¡±

    Tong Wudi was astonished. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Yang to say those words.

    It goes without saying that the people who died in thends of inheritance had died in vain. Everyone was aware of the risks involved in it.

    However, despite the pressure from the leaders of the influential families, Mu Yang was persistent in protecting that mortal chef...

    In the distance...

    Bu Fang was calm, watching them. Of course, he didn¡¯t bat an eye when they said they wanted to invite Realm Lord to deal with Lord Dog.

    If that moron, nudity-maniac Realm Lord was able to finish Lord Dog, how could Lord Dog have Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for years without paying?

    Moreover, that Realm Lord was standing right there.

    Gongshu Baiguang was held back by his children, so he didn¡¯t join the group of famous families¡¯ leaders asking and yelling at the City Lord to contact the Realm Lord to help them.

    Following Gongshu Ban¡¯s idea, Gongshu Baiguang just squinted. He then checked Bu Fang, then the City Lord.

    In the end, he seemed to understand something, so he said nothing else.

    Jin Jiao carried his massive iron fan, grinning evilly. With an impatient expression, he gazed at the crowd.

    However, he didn¡¯t make any move. After all, this ce was the Immortal Cooking Realm. It wasn¡¯t his Earth Prison.

    With his hot-tempered character, when a horde of people gazed at him, he would have soon fanned them to death.

    Each of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s City Lords wasn¡¯t weaker than him. If he provoked them here and got besieged, it was like his boat had just overturned in a small canal.

    Anyway, those guys wanted to punish that arrogant little chef, not him. It was also a good chance to check that chef¡¯spetence.

    As for Bu Fang, he didn¡¯t n to show anything. He just sped his hands, strolling forward. His Vermillion Robe billowed as he moved.

    The Netherworld Ship floated, drifting behind him where Lord Dog was lying.

    As Bu Fang moved forward, the people from the aristocratic families wanted to stop him. However, they were frightened when they sensed an intimidating force, which made them unconsciously give way.

    With Lord Dog there, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They could only watch Bu Fang leave.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face was dark and malicious, gazing at the nonchnt Bu Fang entering Immortal City.

    He clenched his jaw.

    He had gathered the heads of those influential families to expel that ck dog... Then, as soon as the dog was gone, they would be free to crush that shabby restaurant.

    Unfortunately... Even though the City Lord had many people urging him, he decided not to contact the Realm Lord.

    So... they could only make a new n.

    That City Lord was so useless. How about... changing to another City Lord?

    The Mu family was old-fashioned. It was time to make another family the City Lord!

    As Tong Wudi and the experts of the influential families exchanged looks, a strange glint appeared in their eyes.

    ...

    A group of people entered the city.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was now shrouded in a long robe. Because Ya Ya was walking close to him, he didn¡¯t have a chance to st his clothes. And, at this moment, he was curiously looking around.

    Although he was the Realm Lord who was in charge of the entire Immortal Cooking Realm, he rarely had chances to take a walk in Immortal City.

    Since the City Lords had controlled and managed the fiveyers well, being the Realm Lord, his main duty was to wait in his wooden house, cultivating and practicing his cooking skills.

    Even when he walked out of his wooden house, he would just be at the fifthyer. That¡¯s why it was his first time to see things here in the firstyer.

    He had to say that,pared to the highestyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, this ce had a lower cooking level. Furthermore, the aromas of the dishes here were weaker than those in the upperyers.

    No wonder, many monstrous Immortal Chefs had been born in the highest and the mediumyers. Here in the lowestyer, no monstrous Immortal Chef had ever appeared.

    The group didn¡¯t linger in the streets. Eventually, they followed Bu Fang to the doors of Immortal Chef Little Store.

    ¡°Is this your little restaurant?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai looked at the tiny restaurant, his face turning awkward and funny.

    Ya Ya¡¯s mouth twitched.

    With such a tiny restaurant, why did Bu Fang reject Realm Lord¡¯s offer to be his apprentice?

    Once Bu Fang agreed to be the Realm Lord¡¯s apprentice, immediately, he would get a huge restaurant in the highestyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    It was one of the perks a chef would receive as the Realm Lord¡¯s apprentice.

    Ya Ya actually had a very spacious restaurant in the fifthyer. But since she had to apany the Realm Lord, her restaurant was often closed.

    However, when Ya Ya had free time, she would asionally stay in the restaurant to practice her cooking skills.

    To an Immortal Chef, having an excellent restaurant was some sort of having glory.

    Bu Fang gave Realm Lord Di Tai a sidelong nce, the corners of his mouth twitching.

    Although the restaurant was small, the chef was more important.

    A small restaurant could still... create a big miracle.

    Swish...

    As soon as Bu Fang pushed the restaurant¡¯s doors open, Lord Dog dashed inside. He immediately found a corner andid down.

    The ck Dragon King carried the sleeping Flowery, walking into the restaurant and putting her next to Lord Dog.

    After eating the jade-like tofu, Flowery could speak. However, her evolution would require a lot of energy, so at this moment, the little girl was leaning against Lord Dog, snoring.

    When she woke up, it would be a big surprise.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at You Ji.

    Since You Ji wanted to see if his dishes could suppress Nethery¡¯s curse, of course he wouldn¡¯t let her down.

    Holding the Overbearing Hefty Sword, You Ji looked at Bu Fang and nodded. Then, she and the others stepped inside the restaurant.

    Ya Ya and Realm Lord Di Tai stood outside, hesitating whether they should get in or not.

    Ya Ya frowned, looking at the tiny restaurant. She took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Your Highness, with your status, this tiny restaurant is not worth your visit. We should go home.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was the only High Grade Qilin Chef in the Immortal Cooking Realm, the idol of all chefs. This small, out-of-the-way restaurant wasn¡¯t worth his identity and status.

    ¡°Why should Ie back?! That mangy dog is staying in this restaurant, so I have to keep my eyes on him!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai whipped his blonde hair, then raised two fingers, pointing at his eyes and then at Lord Dog.

    ¡°But you... I got so many things for you to handle. You should return to the wooden house. Hurry.¡±

    Di Tai¡¯s words stunned Ya Ya.

    A momentter...

    Realm Lord Di Tai stretched his finger, gently touching Ya Ya¡¯s smooth, porcin-like forehead.

    The scene in front of Ya Ya changed rapidly...

    When she finally got a hold of herself, she was inside the wooden house.

    In front of her, many jade talismans hovered, glowing and sparkling. Each of those jade talismans records the events that had happened in each region of the Immortal Cooking Realm. In other words, it was stuff she needed to handle.

    Ya Ya reluctantly rubbed her forehead. She knew that reading those jade talismans was her task now.

    It was because she got an unreliable Realm Lord like that.

    After seeing off Ya Ya, Realm Lord Di Tai grinned. Gripping his long robe, he slowly walked into the small restaurant, his head held high.

    However, as soon as he got in...

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt like he received an electric shock...

    His eyes looked so disbelieving, as though he couldn¡¯t even imagine it!

    ¡°This restaurant... This aura...¡±

    ...

    The moment Bu Fang entered the kitchen, the system¡¯s serious voice arose.

    ¡°Congrattions on receiving an immortal me. You¡¯ve just received the True Immortal Realm test. If you sessfully pass this test, you will reach the One-star True Immortal Realm, and in turn, your mental force will increase.¡±

    Bu Fang stood still, closing his eyes. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he said, ¡°I will take the test.¡±

    Since he was about to cook a dish to prove to You Ji that his food could suppress Nethery¡¯s curse, it was a good chance to take the test now.

    Buzz...

    After Bu Fang confirmed, his mind shook hard.

    Right in front of him, a bright radiance arose, creating a formation by the stove.

    The formation spun, and after a while, the radiance vanished...

    In the end, lying at the center of the formation was a duck with seven-colored feathers.

    The solemn voice of the system arose one more time. ¡°True Immortal Realm test¡¯s dish: Secret Recipe Roast Duck. The system ranks this dish high-quality. If you sessfully make it, you will pass the test.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused as he exhaled. His gazended on the duck with seven-colored feathers, squinting.

    He had to cook... Roast Duck?

    1

 Chapter 1015 - Need to Take off All Their Clothes?

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Need to Take off All Their Clothes?</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The system gave him a duck. Did it want him to roast it?

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered, blinking as he looked at the seven-colored duck. The cooking ingredients provided by the system were getting more exotic.

    Would the seven-colored duck¡¯s meat have seven colors too?

    The duck on the stove twisted its long neck and opened its beak, quacking loudly. As it quacked, it fumed thick spirit energy and immortal energy.

    What?

    Now, Bu Fang realized that the duck wasn¡¯t just any duck.

    He stretched his hand, grabbing the seven-colored duck by its neck before lifting it up. Immediately, the duck opened its beak and spread its wings, pping unceasingly.

    Thick spirit energy and immortal energy were continuously being released out of its open beak.

    ¡°Well, the system knows I want to cook something for Nethery¡¯s sister. Is that why it chose an energy-sttering duck like this?¡±

    Actually, Bu Fang understood that Nethery¡¯s curse could be subdued by food with thick spirit energy. For example, the Dragon Blood Rice, which was cooked with ingredients with dense and abundant spirit energy, was always effective on her.

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck, living in Nether Prison. It can fly and fume spirit energy and immortal energy. It¡¯s the symbol of light. It eats heavenly dew and smashed spirit stones, and all kinds of precious grains,¡± the system said, meticulously giving Bu Fang the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck¡¯s information.

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck? What an awesome name...¡±

    Bu Fang was a bit impressed. Checking the duck in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.

    ¡°System, this Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck could mend the sky?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    This time, the system didn¡¯t answer him. Its silence seemed to say, ¡°You¡¯re not a dummy, are you?¡±

    1As the system didn¡¯t answer him, Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was just joking!

    If it could mend the sky, this duck would be a supreme, heavenly existence. How could it be Bu Fang¡¯s cooking ingredient?

    He rubbed his chin. Then, he raised his hand and patted the duck¡¯s belly.

    The duck quacked hoarsely, and more spirit energy and immortal energy came out of its mouth.

    ¡°Roast Duck... Yeah, it¡¯s a very delicious dish.¡±

    Bu Fang was really looking forward to it.

    ...

    Outside the kitchen of Immortal Chef Little Store, Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, and the others were sitting with a curious look on their faces.

    They were facing the kitchen, but they couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. This kind of arrangement made them even more curious.

    Of course, there were restaurants in Earth Prison. Actually, Earth Prison was aplete world, which was even bigger than the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    In Earth Prison, the cooking ingredients were all extremely good. Bu Fang had even gone there before to find some ingredients.

    The Yellow Spring Grass and Flower of Helplessness he had acquired weren¡¯t bad cooking ingredients, even in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    During that time, Bu Fang had picked a one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. There were more superior types of Yellow Spring Grass, such as the six-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, but the Yellow Spring Great Sage would risk his life with him.

    Even if Lord Dog stopped him, the Yellow Spring Great Sage wouldn¡¯t stop chasing after Bu Fang to infinity until he was killed.

    In Earth Prison, everybody knew one thing, and that is, the Yellow Spring Great Sage was too stingy.

    ¡°It looks small, but the atmosphere is really good.¡± Luo Ji swayed her enchanting waist. Her sexy, hot body made Jin Jiao squint.

    The Death God Scythe shrank, bing a pendant she wore in front of her chest. That pendant was hung right at the deep cleavage of her fair breasts, which looked so seductive.

    You Ji sat quietly. She closed her eyes, looking pensive. They didn¡¯t know what was going through her mind.

    Nethery sat beside her.

    Wherever You Ji was, naturally, Yin Jiao was there too. He supported his chin with both hands, foolishly gazing at You Ji with a lovestruck expression.

    When Realm Lord Di Tai entered the restaurant, he was dumbstruck.

    Initially, he thought that in this world, besides that mangy dog, nothing could stir up his heart.

    However, the moment he stepped into this restaurant... he found that the Heart of Cooking Path in his chest was shaking hard!

    It was an unknown shock to him, and it felt like he had just sensed a supreme, unsurpassed power!

    However, it was just a restaurant. How could it have any kind of unsurpassed power?

    That ck dog?

    Impossible!

    Unless that ck dog had eaten up all the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm... If it did, it could be unsurpassed.

    1Anyway, that ck dog had just bitten the Heavenly Path once. Even if it had digested it, Realm Lord Di Tai would not be afraid of the dog!

    It was really strange. Where did that powere from?

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath, stroking his soft, blonde hair. Then, his eyes scanned and assessed the entire restaurant.

    Small, but not packed. It was neat and clean. The tables were arranged properly, and their locations were really special.

    It may be a small restaurant, but it got everything inside.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was surprised, raking his eyes through the entire ce. Eventually, the corners of his mouth curved up into a satisfied smile.

    No wonder that young chef had the guts to reject his offer. It seems that he did have some power.

    He walked to a table, pulled a chair, and sat down next to Jin Jiao.

    Jin Jiao was a beefy man with a body as big as a small mountain. He sat there, making the space inside the restaurant shrink.

    Realm Lord Di Tai sat down with a smiling face. He cocked his head, giving Jin Jiao a nce.

    Looking at the imposing, muscr body, his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Soulmate!¡±

    His scream startled all the people in the restaurant.

    Jin Jiao was baffled, looking at Realm Lord Di Tai sitting next to him.

    Realm Lord Di Tai reached out his hand, rubbing Jin Jiao¡¯s naked upper body with a passionate look.

    Normally, Jin Jiao didn¡¯t wear his ck armor. Since he got arge-built body, it wouldn¡¯t befortable for him to wear the armor all day long.

    ¡°What the heck are you doing?!¡±

    Jin Jiao was frightened. As he looked at Realm Lord Di Tai stroking his body, his eyes bulged out.

    ¡°Your body is full of art. Look at you, you¡¯re my kind. Look at your vigorous muscles, your hunky body. You can promote the art of nudity to the peak of glory...¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai. As he rubbed the other¡¯s muscles, he squinted, passionately sticking his face onto the other.

    ¡°What the f*ck...¡± Jin Jiao shivered. This guy... He¡¯s really sick!

    Boom!

    Instantly, Jin Jiao emitted an enormous flow of energy, which shook and sent Realm Lord Di Tai away.

    As Realm Lord Di Tai rolled in the air, one of his hands covered his forehead while the other was ced on his private part.

    Swish!

    His robe was sted by an invisible wave of air, exposing his naked body!

    Everyone was speechless.

    Jin Jiao shuddered. Shortly after, he became bewildered. He suddenly found Realm Lord Di Tai sitting in front of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the art of nudity together!¡±

    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he roared.

    Suddenly...

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The bell hanging on the kitchen¡¯s door jingled, making some clear and pleasant sounds.

    Bu Fang lifted the curtain as he walked out, his other hand holding a seven-colored duck by its neck.

    ¡°Please keep quiet,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    As soon as Bu Fang said that...

    Swish.

    Jin Jiao felt a cold air sweeping over his nape. A massive sword was ced there.

    ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t talk... or else my Overbearing Hefty Sword will chill you to the heart.¡± You Ji held her massive broadsword as she ced the de behind Jin Jiao.

    You Ji was serious. That was because she wanted to confirm if that chef¡¯s cooking skills could suppress her sister¡¯s curse.

    If his cooking was disturbed by the noise, she would go on a rampage.

    Jin Jiao broke out into a cold sweat, not daring to breathe loud.

    His body was strong, but You Ji¡¯s broadsword was even sharper. He knew You Ji didn¡¯t joke around. She would really stab him, making several holes in his body.

    Hence, he could only swallow this. Tears lingered in his eyes.

    Naked Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t look at Jin Jiao anymore. At that moment, he was stunned, looking at the duck in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck... You little chef can get such a cooking ingredient!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai was astonished.

    As a High Grade Qilin Chef, the leading chef in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm, he knew so many cooking ingredients.

    When he was young, he explored the Immortal Cooking Realm and Earth Prison. He even came to... Nether Prison.

    Although this Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck wasn¡¯t a high-level cooking ingredient, it came from Nether Prison, which was enough to surprise people.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, he knew this young chef wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°Go. Go back to your kitchen and cook, please. I really want to see how you little chef will cook the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck... That duck isn¡¯t simple, you know.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai supported his chin, smiling at Bu Fang.

    If one were to ignore Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s naked body, his words were indeed profound and immeasurable.

    However, people just couldn¡¯t stand his naked body. It was too eye-stinging...

    Bu Fang gave him a slight nod before sweeping his gaze across the ce. Then, he lifted the curtain in front of the kitchen¡¯s door, going back inside.

    He wanted to cook his Roast Duck now.

    ...

    Outside Immortal City

    The head of the Tong family, Tong Wudi, wore a dark and malicious face. Standing by him, the head of the Zhang family and the other leaders were also frowning.

    This time, their families took a heavy loss. Their Immortal Chef teams perished in a first-gradend of inheritance...

    To any family, it was a great loss. But for the Tongs and the Zhangs, they were in a better situation.

    As the top families of Immortal City, they managed many Immortal Chefs, so losing several of them wouldn¡¯t affect their general situation that much.

    However, to the other families, a team of Immortal Chefs was all they had.

    ¡°This is uneptable! We can¡¯t let this slide. Our Immortal Chefs were destroyed, but that mortal chef has obtained a heavenly opportunity like that!¡± A head of a family bellowed with bloodshot eyes.

    The other leaders supported him.

    Tong Wudi looked at them, the corners of his mouth rising.

    He disdained them.

    He had thought to scratch that mortal chef to death. However... that mortal chef has that dog with him, so he didn¡¯t even dare to fart.

    That dog was too powerful.

    Unless... the Realm Lord appeared and expelled it. Or the City Lords would team up and drive it away. After that, he would have a chance to kill that mortal chef.

    His Tong family also suffered a huge loss. Tong Cheng¡¯s spirit sea was shattered, and his silver-armored guards were all exterminated.

    That was why Tong Wudi¡¯s grudge against Bu Fang had reached the peak. He hated that he couldn¡¯t eliminate that mortal chef himself.

    However, he knew that killing him with the dog there was as hard as finding a way to heaven.

    ¡°Head of the Tongs, in theing days, many families from the secondyer wille here with their geniuses to participate in the Young Immortal Chef Tournament. At that time, we can cooperate with the experts from other families to deal with that old moron Mu Yang...¡± said the head of the Zhang Family, narrowing his eyes as he spoke to Tong Wudi.

    As he said thest sentence, he raised his hand to his neck, making a throat-cutting gesture.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes brightened immediately, and the corners of his mouth rose.

    ¡°Right, I almost forgot it. The Immortal Chef Tournament that is held every four years is about to begin. We should seize this chance and have a power shuffle.¡±

    ...

    The Gongshu Family

    After Gongshu Baiguang listened to Gongshu Ban¡¯s recounting of events, his eyes widened with disbelief.

    ¡°You mean... that f*cking naked pervert... is the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord?¡±

    Gongshu Ban nodded with a wry smile. It was hard to ept... It¡¯d be better when you get used to it, don¡¯t worry.

    Gongshu Baiguang felt both lucky and scared. He was lucky that his son had pulled him back. If he had followed Tong Wudi and messed around, the Realm Lord would have recognized and troubled themter.

    The Realm Lord was the f*cking supreme existence here in the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Although he was... an enthusiastic nudist, he couldn¡¯t hide his glorious light!

    At this moment, Gongshu Baiguang made a decision.

    ¡°Realm Lord His Highness is in the small restaurant. We should go there and meet him.¡±

    ¡°Father, Realm Lord His Highness doesn¡¯t want us to reveal his identity. Earlier, City Lord Mu recognized him, but he didn¡¯t reveal the Realm Lord¡¯s identity... So, this time, we must stay low-key on this!¡± Gongshu Ban sounded mature and cautious.

    ¡°Son, do you think I should cooperate with that Realm Lord? Should I take off my clothes too?¡± Gongshu Baiguang rubbed his beard.

    2Gongshu Ban was stunned, his face paled. ¡°No... There¡¯s no need?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know what to do now. You two, prepare and go with me.¡±

    Gongshu Ban looked at Gongshu Baiguang¡¯s straight back. He suddenly had a very bad premonition...

    1

 Chapter 1016 - A Load on Nether King Er Haâ€™s Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1016: A Load on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In the kitchen of Immortal Chef Little Store, Bu Fang grabbed the long neck of the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck.

    The duck continuously fumed spirit energy and immortal energy as it quacked.

    For the True Immortal Realm test, the system asked Bu Fang to cook Roast Duck, but it didn¡¯t provide him with a recipe. What he had was just a cooking ingredient.

    Hence, Bu Fang had to cook the duck in his own way.

    Luckily, in Bu Fang¡¯s previous life, he had enjoyed all kinds of dishes, so he had studied roast duck too.

    Duck is one of the most popr fowls. Even in his previous life, there were so many ways to cook duck¡ªduck cooked with beer, duck cooked with ginger, duck stewed with herbs, and so on.

    However, the most famous duck dish was Roast Duck. It was really famous around the world.

    Cooking Roast Duck was different from eating Roast Duck, though.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t start to cook right away. As one of his hands held the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck by its neck, his other hand was ced on his back. He stood there, sinking in his thoughts.

    He had to recall the methods to process the duck and how to roast it.

    It was reallyplicated to cook Roast Duck. A minor mistake could change the duck¡¯s taste significantly.

    In his previous life, he could find Roast Duck in any ce. However, they didn¡¯t taste the same.

    With different cooking methods, heat controls, and changes in recipes, the Roast Duck would have different tastes.

    After a long while...

    Bu Fang moved.

    The Seven-colored Sky Mending Sky quacked one more time. Its hoarse voice echoed, thick spirit energy and immortal energy fuming out of its beak.

    His mind flickered, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grip with dazzling golden light. As it spun in his hand, it created wind des swishing around.

    In order to cook Roast Duck, he must process the duck first.

    Although the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck was an immortal ingredient, it was still a duck.

    Grabbing the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became sharper. An intimidating aura arose from him, making it seem like an overlord was hovering behind him.

    The Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck froze. It didn¡¯t even dare to wiggle.

    A momentter, a jet of de light shed over. Tens of thousands of lights gathered into a de, the Overlord¡¯s first de.

    Swish.

    Instantly, it cut the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck¡¯s throat.

    Bu Fang had used the three-pipe cutting method, which was themon and most effective way to deal with ducks as it could keep the body intact.

    The three-pipe cutting method¡¯s first step was at the throat of the fowl. The knife would cut through the artery, meridian, and even cut off the windpipe and gullet.

    Pufft.

    The Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck didn¡¯t wiggle anymore.

    1Bu Fang then took out a basin, catching the duck¡¯s gushing blood out of its throat.

    The Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck was worthy of being an immortal ingredient. Even its blood could fume immortal energy.

    The duck¡¯s blood could be processed and be a delicious side dish to have with hotpot. Its blood curd would feel soft and smooth.

    After killing the duck, of course, he needed to deal with its feathers.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    Bu Fang put the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck into a pot of boiling Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water and nched it for a while, which would soften the duck¡¯s feathers. After that, he could pluck them out.

    Boiling and plucking the feathers were actually part of the process, but to Bu Fang, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    When he fished the steaming Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck from the boiling water, hot water dripped from it.

    Bu Fang emitted true energy to cover both of his hands. Then, his eyes focused as he casually grabbed the duck by its neck.

    A momentter, he began to pull, plucking the feathers out of its body.

    Throwing a handful of feathers, Bu Fang plucked the duck again.

    After doing this several times, the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck had only several down left. Meticulously, Bu Fang also plucked the down.

    Seeing the duck¡¯s smooth and radiant skin without any feather or down left, he finished his plucking process.

    Next was the gutting process.

    This step was very important because the Roast Duck needed to keep the integrity of its body. If the duck had a hole on the skin, it was already wasted.

    Bu Fang raised the duck¡¯s wings as he carefully made a hole using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Then, he took out the internal organs.

    This step wasn¡¯t really hard. Since he had opened the duck right under its wing, the skin of the duck looked perfect with no damage.

    When taking out internal organs, it should be done fast. Since Bu Fang worked really fast, he had done it effortlessly and wlessly.

    Then, he began to clean the duck.

    Without the feathers, the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck didn¡¯t look much different from the ordinary ducks. Of course, its meat was iparable.

    With thick immortal energy that the meat absorbed every day, its texture was so good, which was beyond one¡¯s imagination.

    It was even better than Eighty¡¯s meat.

    Although Eighty was considered an immortal ingredient, it hadn¡¯t reached the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck¡¯s level yet.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was thinking if he should ask the system to have one more duck, so he could breed it in his farnd.

    Anyway, he could askter. His priority right now was to cook Roast Duck.

    It took Bu Fang a while to clean the duck. After putting it aside, he started to prepare the other ingredients.

    He summoned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, then added the syrup he took from the system into it.

    Parting his lips, a gold lotus me flew out, going underneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    It was the Golden Lotus Demonic me. After Bu Fang had swallowed the immortal me, he could totally control it now.

    1Although Bu Fang¡¯s control of the Golden Lotus Demonic me hadn¡¯t reached the level he used to have with the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which was like an extension of his arms, it wasn¡¯t a problem just to heat up some syrup.

    No matter what, it was an immortal me with extreme heat.

    If he used the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me to boil the syrup, it would take a long time. But with this immortal me, it boiled fast.

    No wonder every Immortal Chef wanted to have a good immortal me. Good or bad, it was crucial to the chef.

    Moreover, the first fifty mes of the immortal me ranking were extraordinary.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    As the gold syrup began to boil, a sweet aroma arose as its surface bubbled.

    Bu Fang then brought the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck over, using a hook to hang it.

    Scooping adle of boiling syrup, he poured it on the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck¡¯s throat.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    As steam rose, a wisp of immortal energy wound around the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. He took more syrup, pouring it again. He repeated this step several times.

    Eventually, he covered the entire duck. It now looked golden, sparkling with a crystal-like radiance.

    However, it wasn¡¯t done yet.

    After covering the duck with boiling syrup, Bu Fang used the room temperature syrup and continued to pour it all over the duck.

    After this, the cooldown process would be next.

    Usually, the cooldown process would need twenty-four hours, and he needed to put the duck in a cool and well-ventted ce. Anyway, he got the tool from the system that would significantly reduce the time required.

    He opened the cab and hung the gold duck inside, which still dripped syrup from its body.

    Bu Fang had used this cab to make his good wine as it could increase the time flow, which reduced his waiting time.

    Originally, it would need twenty-four hours, but now, he just needed around two hours.

    After this step, the duck¡¯s process was almost done.

    ...

    In the immense mountain ranges in Earth Prison, an imposing pce was situated in a valley, which looked like it was shed and leveled by some sharp divine sword.

    Outside the pce, a figure sprinted.

    Nether King Er Ha fell andnded outside. Looking at the closed gate, he exhaled.

    He got a Spicy Strip in his mouth as usual.

    His stock of Spicy Strips was still sufficient, so he wasn¡¯t rmed.

    Anyway, since he had returned to Earth Prison, he needed to save his Spicy Strips since he didn¡¯t know when he would meet Bu Fang again.

    This time, Nether King Er Ha wanted to improve his cultivation base. Even if he couldn¡¯t be as strong as his father, he must try his best to approach that level.

    Phew...

    Actually, Nether King Er Ha always had a load on his mind.

    His father was invincible in Nether Prison. Why did he die? It was a question that he hadn¡¯t figured out the answer.

    There were times that he wanted to search and investigate the cause. However, he was prevented from doing so.

    And... the man who did that to him was right in his pce. He was the leader of the five great Earth Prison Overlords, Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long.

    As Nether King Er Ha pushed the pce¡¯s gates open, it let out an echoing squeak.

    Walking on the blue-tiled path, he entered the pce.

    This was his familiar ce, the pce where he grew up. It was a ce that was deeply etched in his memory, the Nether King Pce.

    It used to be a glorious pce where ten thousand tribes in Earth Prison came and worshipped the king, who no one dared to disrespect.

    Of course, that was when Er Ha¡¯s old man was still alive. Now, the Nether King Pce was already shabby.

    It couldn¡¯t subdue the ten thousand tribes in Earth Prison and make them worship their king.

    And so, Nether King Er Ha had a dream, which was to reach his father¡¯s level one day.

    By the side of the pce, an old man was sitting. When he saw Nether King Er Ha, his aged eyes released gleams of pressure.

    Beside the old man, Old Tie stood restlessly. When he saw Nether King Er Ha, his eyes lit up, and excitement filled his face.

    ¡°Nether King Your Highness, you¡¯re finally back... I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long,¡± Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long said. He stood up, his back humped. ¡°That mangy dog took my Hollow Eye. So, after handing things over to you, Your Highness, I will go find that mangy dog.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha tilted his head as he sucked a Spicy Strip, his shirt open at his chest. ¡°Spit it out, old man, what do you want to tell me?¡±

    Ying Long frowned. Looking at Nether King¡¯s attitude, he shook his head. He was somewhat angry.

    ¡°You¡¯re always carefree! Anyway, it¡¯s good because you can give up finding the cause of your father¡¯s death... There are some things you can¡¯t handle, so just stay in the Nether King Pce and be the Lord of Netherworld,¡± Ying Long said as he descended from the steps.

    Shortly, he came to Nether King Er Ha¡¯s side.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s pensive face vanished. His eyes turned so cold as he gazed at Ying Long.

    ¡°You old man, you must know something... Why don¡¯t you tell me?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you to know now... Behave and stay in the pce,¡± Ying Long answered calmly.

    sping his hands, he walked out of the Nether King Pce with a humped back. It seems that he just came here to say Nether King Er Ha those several sentences.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes remained icy cold. However, when he turned around, a formation arose from Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long.

    Nether energy shot up into the sky. A momentter, two Corpse Ghosts with intimidating aura emerged. The Corpse Ghosts were indeed fierce.

    It seems that that old man wanted to seal him in his Nether King Pce...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes narrowed, angrily biting off the Spicy Strip in his mouth.

    ...

    Immortal Chef Little Store

    The head of the Gongshu family, Gongshu Baiguang, hurriedly brought Gongshu Ban and Gongshu Yun with him.

    Since he knew that the Realm Lord was in that restaurant, he had to rush to meet him, right?

    If he didn¡¯t know that, it would be alright, but now that he knew, he muste and meet the other.

    As soon as he arrived in front of the restaurant, Gongshu Baiguang was stunned.

    Not far from them, City Lord Mu Yang and Mu Liuer were slowly approaching.

    The City Lord wore an elegant yet solemn robe. Seeing Gongshu Baiguang at the restaurant¡¯s doors, he was a little surprised. After all, both of their status and identities were extraordinary.

    As though they knew each other¡¯s thoughts, they exchanged looks and smiled, nodding.

    You don¡¯t talk, I don¡¯t talk. We¡¯re good friends.

    After that silent agreement, both of them turned, walking into the restaurant.

    However, as soon as they turned around, dark clouds rolled over above them.

 Chapter 1017 - Strip My Clothes? Come, Iâ€™ll Let You Strip Me

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Strip My Clothes? Come, I¡¯ll Let You Strip Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Such strange and unconventional clouds... Looks like this restaurant has another immortal dish.¡± Gongshu Baiguang stroked his beard, his eyes squinting.

    City Lord Mu Yang stroked his beautiful beard as well. ¡°Also, it¡¯s not an ordinary immortal dish. From the wind¡¯s direction and the clouds¡¯ thickness, this dish... is surely extraordinary.¡±

    Gongshu Baiguang and Mu Yang exchanged looks. Then, they suddenly burst outughing.

    Gongshu Ban and Mu Liuer were confused. What are these two leadersughing about?

    Without any more greetings, they pushed the doors open, entering the restaurant.

    As soon as the doors opened, a dense fragrance greeted them. That fragrance rolled with a hint of sweetness and the delicious smell of meat that teased people¡¯s appetites.

    The restaurant wasn¡¯t big. Since it was the first time Gongshu Ban and Gongshu Yun came here, they were a little curious.

    Gongshu Ban admired and respected Bu Fang a lot as the other could cook a first-grade immortal dish and discovered the scheme of the former head of the Tongs, Tong Ruo.

    Without Bu Fang, he could have been killed, that¡¯s why he was grateful, and at the same time, curious about him.

    At this moment, the little restaurant was hosting many people.

    There were many familiar faces that they had seen in thend of inheritance.

    After the Gongshus and the Mus got in, they sat on the avable chairs. Since there weren¡¯t many seats, and the ce was packed to begin with, there wasn¡¯t an avable spot anymore.

    Actually, Gongshu Baiguang wanted to sit near the Realm Lord. However, at first nce, he found that the Realm Lord was sitting beside a huge muscr man, who was emitting an intimidating aura that frightened people.

    If he asked such an existence to switch seats with him, would the other beat him up?

    Mu Yang came over, ncing at the Realm Lord¡¯s direction. Seeing the Realm Lord naked once more, his mouth couldn¡¯t help but convulse.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the Realm Lord was such a pervert!

    The people who were sitting in the dining tables, which encircled the kitchen, were all exceptional, not to mention the naked Realm Lord.

    That ck-faced, muscr man was so intimidating. Beside him sat one of the beautifuldies who had an ice-cold face. She wore ck armor and was holding a massive broadsword.

    The other had pink hair, and her lips were rosy. At this moment, she was admiring a strand of fur.

    Thest one looked more natural. She wore a long, ck dress, and her long hair reached the waist of her delicate body.

    Those people seemed extraordinary and unique. Were they waiting for Owner Bu¡¯s dishes?

    As the neers took in the aroma in the air, their eyes focused.

    City Lord Mu Yang became more serious. The dish that was about to be served should be very interesting...

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang opened the cab to check the duck that had cooled down.

    After cooling, the duck turned gold as syrup had seeped into it. However, it made the duck look a little tight.

    The next steps were critical in cooking Roast Duck. Obviously, roasting was part of it, and this should make the duck really delicious.

    How to roast and what heat it required were the key factors that decided the taste of Roast Duck.

    Bu Fang sealed the lower part of the duck. Then, he boiled the soup using Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and poured it on the duck by the cut at its throat. This step was called ¡°pouring soup.¡± During the process of cooking Roast Duck, when the soup changed its color, it meant that the Roast Duck had ¡°matured.¡±

    After pouring the soup, Bu Fang coated the duck with cooking liquor, which was known as ¡°colorizing.¡± Once this was done, the plump duck could be put in the oven.

    His mind flickered...

    Bu Fang disappeared at his spot and reappeared in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    It had been a while since hest visited the farnd. The spirit energy in this world was getting thicker. On the ground, he could see abundant rice, spirit vegetables, and herbs.

    In the distance, Niu Hansan seemed to sense Bu Fang¡¯s arrival, and he waved his hand at the other.

    ¡°Owner Bu! Over here!¡±

    Niu Hansan was standing in front of an oven made of dry mud. He looked so excited as he waved at Bu Fang, smiling and revealing his shiny, white teeth.

    Bu Fang walked to the oven, bringing the syrup-coated duck. He checked the oven, looking satisfied.

    ¡°When Owner Bu asked me to make this oven, I didn¡¯t hesitate a bit and followed your design. Look, it¡¯s a new, perfect oven.¡±

    ¡°Well done. Have you prepared the wood I asked?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    ¡°Of course. This farnd doesn¡¯t have many materials but wood, and I¡¯ve chosen the best!¡± Niu Hansan reported with a beaming face.

    Far from him, the Eight Treasures Pig was observing with Eighty sitting on its head.

    These two were watching from a distance, not daring toe near. As Bu Fang had cut one¡¯s leg and the other¡¯s meat, in their eyes, Bu Fang was the true devil.

    1Bu Fang thanked Niu Hansan and began to burn the wood in the oven.

    As soon as his immortal me was released, the heat rocketed, making the entire oven turn red.

    He hung the duck inside the oven, then he sat down cross-legged in front of it.

    A momentter, his spirit sea surged with high waves.

    Boom! Boom!

    Waves of spirit energy expanded, shrouding the oven in just a blink of an eye. Bu Fang then began to sense the changes of the duck inside the oven.

    ...

    In the restaurant, the group of people sitting there became impatient.

    ck clouds had covered the sky, and thunderps reverberated for a long time, but nothing had struck the ce yet. It meant that Bu Fang¡¯s dish wasn¡¯t finished yet.

    ¡°What kind of dish is that little chef cooking? Why is it taking so long... Although the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck is really hard to cook, it shouldn¡¯t take a lot of time like that.¡±

    Naked Realm Lord Di Tai put one hand on his waist while the other hand supported his forehead, posing as if he was thinking over something.

    While talking, he didn¡¯t break his pose. ording to him, it was the art of nudity.

    You Ji¡¯s eyes focused, gazing at the kitchen.

    1She hoped Bu Fang¡¯s food wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. Otherwise, she could only bring Nethery back to Earth Prison.

    However, after returning to Earth Prison, she didn¡¯t know if they could suppress Nethery¡¯s curse. Once her curse was released, the consequence... would be unbearable.

    It would beplete chaos.

    Realm Lord Di Tai gave up on his artist¡¯s act. He lifted his head, whipping his beautiful blonde hair.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stand this. I¡¯m so curious about what that little chef is doing ... I¡¯m going to peep just a bit,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    Jin Jiao cast him a sidelong nce.

    A momentter, Realm Lord Di Tai jumped from his seat. With divine light blooming at his private area, he raised his leg, jumping over the other side towards the kitchen.

    He knew the difficulty level of cooking the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck, that¡¯s why he was so curious what dish Bu Fang was cooking.

    Buzz...

    ¡°Restricted area. No trespassing.¡±

    Just as Realm Lord Di Tai was about to walk into the kitchen, a mechanical sound rang out. Immediately, Whitey appeared right in front of him.

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped in front of everyone and thrown out!¡± The leaf-like palm patted at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was bewildered. He didn¡¯t expect an Earth Immortal Puppet to stop him there.

    He ced his hands on his waist, his eyes bright as yelled, ¡°What do you want to do? Strip my clothes? Come! I¡¯ll let you strip my clothes!¡±

    1Whitey seemed speechless.

    The group sitting at the tables were dumbstruck.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. When ites to Realm Lord Di Tai, his hands were tied.

    Compared to this Realm Lord Di Tai, Nether King Er Ha was just a normal guy.

    Gongshu Baiguang dropped his jaw. That f*cking moron... Is he really the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s supreme and aloof Realm Lord His Highness? Why is he some pervert that came out of nowhere?

    Mu Yang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Gongshu Yun was shy, covering her face. However, through the cracks between her fingers, she was admiring the other.

    ¡°What? Scared? I have never been afraid of being stripped... Stripping is an art! I think you are one of my kind. Unfortunately, you¡¯re just an Earth Immortal Puppet. Otherwise, I do want to perceive your stripping art...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said sincerely.

    A momentter, he sauntered towards the kitchen.

    Lord Dog stood up, his bright eyes eagerly watching him.

    Whitey wanted to stop him, but it wasn¡¯t Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s opponent. With just a flick of thetter¡¯s fingers, tens of thousands of energy wisps gathered, tying Whitey.

    Swish...

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The curtain was lifted, and the bell jingled.

    Suddenly...

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡±

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡±

    A shrill scream reverberated, sounding like a desperate melody.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shrank as they looked at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth cracked open, his face so excited...

    Bam!

    With a loud thud, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body fell back on his ce.

    His face was soot ck, and his soft, straight blonde hair rose up, fuming smoke.

    As purple lightning arcs scattered all over his body, Realm Lord Di Tai felt his face stiffen.

    1It¡¯s just a kitchen! Howe it¡¯s guarded by Purple Extreme Divine Lightning?!

    He just wanted to take a peek!

    That¡¯s f*cking overkill!

    Witnessing Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s experience, the others shrank their eyes.

    Jin Jiao raised his brows, while Luo Ji looked so curious.

    Gongshu Baiguang and Mu Yang were stunned, doubt filling their faces.

    Is he really the Realm Lord? How could he be beaten by a door in a small kitchen?!

    Whitey retreated into the kitchen.

    Realm Lord Di Tai parted his lips, fuming white smoke.

    Boom! Boom!

    Outside, thunderps boomed unceasingly. It seemed lightning was about to strike.

    Lord Dog looked at Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s baffled face after getting electrocuted. His mouth opened wide,ughing at the other¡¯s pain and appearance.

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen has advanced further. It¡¯s not that easy to enter that kid¡¯s kitchen!¡± Lord Dog said smugly.

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The bell jingled. A momentter, a figure slowly walked behind the curtain.

    A thick aroma permeated, sweeping the entire ce. This aroma awakened people¡¯s spirits.

    Realm Lord Di Tai craned his neck. His toasted, smoke-fuming head gazed at the kitchen, squinting.

    ¡°That fragrance... smells strange.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s nose scrunched up. He had never smelled this aroma before!

    It smelled like roast meat, but it was way different from roast meat.

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure became visible, revealing a huge dish in his hands.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    As Bu Fang approached the tables, they could see the crystal-brown Roast Duck sitting in a fancy blue-and-white tray.

    The duck¡¯s skin was like a sparkling, clear mirror as steam rose from it.

    It looked perfect.

    Beside the Roast Duck, there was a stack of soft dough wrappers, chili sauce, some pieces of scallions, and other garnishes.

    Boom! Boom!

    Above them, thunder boomed, echoing in people¡¯s ears. The lightning strike that had umted for quite a long time roared.

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s Secret Recipe Roast Duck... Done.¡±

    The moment the lightning struck, Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice echoed around the restaurant.

    It made the others flustered.

 Chapter 1018 - Secret Recipe Roast Duck, Enjoy

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Secret Recipe Roast Duck, Enjoy</h4>

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s Secret Recipe Roast Duck... Done.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice echoed around the ce, which made everyone¡¯s eyes focus on him.

    A big, brown Roast Duck sat in the middle of a fancy blue-and-white porcin tray. The brown duck was tinged with gold, and under the light, it sparkled with dots of radiance.

    It looked like real gold that attracted people¡¯s eyes.

    As the delicious fragrance diffused from the Roast Duck, it lingered in people¡¯s noses, making their eyes brighten.

    The moment Realm Lord Di Tai saw the Roast Duck, he couldn¡¯t help but scream in surprise.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck could be cooked like this. Where are the seven colors?

    Cooking it like this, did Bu Fang lose the most important vor of the Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck?

    Young man, your dish isn¡¯t good!

    Realm Lord Di Tai raised his smoking head, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered. ¡°What happened to your head?¡±

    Previously, Realm Lord Di Tai had beautiful blonde hair, and his head didn¡¯t fume smoke.

    If this guy didn¡¯t stay naked, Bu Fang would think he had mistaken someone else.

    ¡°It¡¯s the hair-exploding art... It¡¯s art, understand?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said solemnly.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths¡¯ twitched.

    Art, my ass. You got struck by purple lightning because you were peeping at his kitchen!

    Realm Lord Di Tai was actually astonished... Purple Extreme Divine Lightning... How could this restaurant have this kind of lightning?

    As the Realm Lord and a High Grade Qilin Chef, he was really sensitive to lightning because each immortal dish was somehow rted to it.

    Whenever the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path would send lightning punishment, the chef must resist it toplete his dish, making his dish contain the meaning and essence of the Great Path.

    In Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, the chefs had created many lightning protection formations. However, those lightning protection formations could only help with low-level lightning punishment.

    To bear the immortal dish¡¯s lightning punishment, a chef could use his body or use his Earth Immortal Puppet to shield it for him. Or, he could use immortal tools or some other way to avoid or take the lightning.

    Only if the chef could resist the lightning punishment would his immortal dish receive more power from the Great Path.

    Furthermore, as the immortal dish¡¯s rank increases, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s lightning punishment would also strengthen unceasingly.

    However... this Purple Extreme Divine Lightning was really something. It was a sort of lightning punishment that was really powerful.

    He just wanted to take a peek inside the kitchen!

    ¡°Is that your dish? This dish could suppress the curse in Nethery¡¯s body?¡± You Ji looked at Bu Fang, her eyes bright with anticipation.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t afraid. Facing her, he nodded. He was really confident in his dishes.

    ¡°Impossible... I tried to suppress that little girl¡¯s curse. The dishes I cooked myself didn¡¯t work much. Even if they could, they couldn¡¯tst long,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, his hand supporting his chin.

    He added solemnly, ¡°You want to use the strong essence and energy in your dish to suppress the curse? Yeah, it¡¯s true that the girl¡¯s curse could be subdued by the thick spirit essence. However, I tried but failed to do that. Besides, your dish doesn¡¯t have abundant essence and energy. If you made rank seven or eight immortal dishes, it could work, I guess.¡±

    Bu Fang was baffled.

    How could it be? He had used Dragon Blood Rice to suppress it all these years. Why did Realm Lord Di Tai say that only rank seven or rank eight immortal dishes could do it?

    Is there some misunderstanding?

    ¡°Is it true?¡± You Ji¡¯s eyes shrank, her face turning grave.

    Although Realm Lord Di Tai was a pervert, he was the strongest chef in the Immortal Cooking Realm, a High Grade Qilin Chef. He couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    Did Bu Fang lie to her?

    ¡°Of course not... You trust him?¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    At that moment, You Ji didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze passed You Ji, falling on Nethery. His mouth twitched as he asked, ¡°Nethery, tell me. Who do you trust more?¡±

    ¡°You, of course,¡± Nethery said sincerely, despite her nonchnt face.

    Hearing Nethery¡¯s answer, You Ji¡¯s face rxed. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai had tears in his eyes. Is this fair? Why did he even get involved...

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Time to eat!¡±

    Jin Jiao inhaled the aroma that filled the air, and his stomach growled like thunder.

    ¡°Wait a minute... I need to take the lightning punishment first,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Buzz...

    As soon as Bu Fang finished speaking, Whitey dashed out of the restaurant. It soared, heading towards lightning in the sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It took out the War God Stick, aiming at the Thunder Dragon that was plunging down.

    Boom!

    The deafening explosion reverberated in the entire Immortal City.

    As Whitey¡¯s body had lightning arcs winding around it, the lightning crawled toward its stomach, its ck hole continuously swallowing it.

    Boom! Boom!

    When people thought that the lightning punishment was over, a second thunderp bellowed.

    Everyone was stunned speechless. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they looked at the new lightning punishment.

    Another lightning strike appeared in the dark clouds. This time, it was bigger.

    ¡°I told you those ck clouds look strange. This time, the lightning punishment wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.¡± Gongshu Baiguang stroked his beard while smiling.

    City Lord Mu Yang also rubbed his chin. ¡°It¡¯s the second lightning punishment. Looks like this dish is really good...¡±

    ¡°Second lightning punishment? Impossible... He¡¯s just a First Grade Immortal Chef. How could he cook a dish that could trigger the second lightning punishment?¡± Gongshu Ban was skeptical.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re wrong... The grade of the Immortal Chef has nothing to do with how many waves of lightning punishment he could trigger. The number of lightning punishments would show how exquisite or perfect the dish is. Getting two lightning punishments means the dish is sufficiently good, and the third one means it¡¯s perfect. Also, besides the third lightning punishment, we have observed the fourth and the fifth... Of course, such a level is rare to be seen,¡± Realm Lord Di Tainguidly exined to Gongshu Ban, speaking in a calm voice.

    It seems that this Seven-colored Sky Mending Duck dish would be unexpectedly exceptional.

    Seeing the second lightning punishment, Whitey was a little bewildered. However, it wasn¡¯t afraid. Wielding the War God Stick, it stormed over one more time.

    Boom!

    Lightning shed.

    As lightning arcs crawled on Whitey¡¯s body, it fell from the sky.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed rapidly, showing that this lightning strike had reached its limit already.

    Boom!

    People¡¯s eyes shrank. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°What?! Another one?!?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? An immortal dish could attract three lightning punishments? Unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Wow! A perfect immortal dish? How could such a dish appear in this ce?¡±

    This series of lightning punishments had scared many chefs in Immortal City.

    When the third lightning punishment appeared, people shuddered in fright.

    Realm Lord Di Tai jolted up. ¡°Three lightning punishments?! Tch, tch, tch... Worthy of being the man I¡¯ve chosen!¡±

    Gongshu Baiguang and City Lord Mu Yang have long been stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe it as they watched Bu Fang.

    A momentter, City Lord Mu Yang¡¯s eyes shot out sharp light. ¡°His innate talent, his level... If he joins the Young Immortal Chef Tournament... our firstyer can hope to get in the top ten!¡±

    He looked at Bu Fang as if he was admiring a treasure.

    However, shortly, they were all taken aback. They just saw Bu Fang frown.

    Bu Fang was looking at Whitey, realizing that the puppet can¡¯t bear the pressure anymore.

    Apparently, it couldn¡¯t bear the third lightning punishment.

    ¡°You guys wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Bu Fang said nonchntly.

    Huh?

    Everybody was bewildered. What did that little chef want to do?

    Realm Lord Di Tai was astonished.

    They watched Bu Fang walking out of the restaurant, approaching Whitey.

    He stretched his hand and rubbed Whitey¡¯s smooth, round head, asking it to return to the restaurant.

    Then, sping his hands, he lifted his head, watching the third lightning punishment in the sky.

    Everybody was frightened.

    ¡°Owner Bu wants to take the third lightning punishment himself?!¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy? The third lightning punishment is much stronger than the previous one... Where will he get the power to resist such a lightning punishment?¡±

    ¡°His Earth Immortal Puppet couldn¡¯t endure that, so Owner Bu decided to resist it himself.¡±

    Everyone took in a breath of cold air. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    At this moment, many people had already surrounded the restaurant. They all thought it was unbelievable. Moreover, they wereughing at the other¡¯s misfortune.

    If Bu Fang couldn¡¯t withstand the third lightning punishment, he would turn into human charcoal!

    Boom!

    An explosion echoed, and the lightning struck from the vault of the sky. It was like a sword that attempted to pierce through the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Bu Fang sped his hands and lifted his head. Under the pressure, his hair fluttered.

    Boom!

    However, when the lightning strike was around three inches away from Bu Fang...

    The Vermillion Robe immediately turned scarlet, and a pair of red, ming wings spread open behind him.

    A bird¡¯s song rang out, its melody loud and clear as it reverberated.

    The dazzling lightning strike made people close their eyes.

    Shortly after, they heard footsteps.

    With sped hands, Bu Fang turned around, returning to his restaurant. He didn¡¯t even shed a single hair.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s taste... Bu Fang¡¯s Secret Recipe Roast Duck,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    Everybody was so excited. They could only get a hold of themselves when Bu Fang took out the gold Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife to cut the duck.

    Realm Lord Di Tai stared hard at Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe, his eyes bright.

    ¡°That robe is an immortal tool, and... it¡¯s superb. Too bad, I don¡¯t like to wear clothes. Otherwise, I would borrow and try once,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai thought.

    Crack... Crack...

    A crunchy noise arose as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife effortlessly cut through the Roast Duck.

    Eh?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    From the belly, a milky soup gushed out, and a thick aroma shot up into the sky.

    One jet of gold light... Two jets of gold light... Three jets of gold light!

    After Bu Fang withdrew his knife, the Roast Duck¡¯s belly shot dazzling light. It was so bright that people couldn¡¯t look at it.

    Wow, a food that could light up!

    Indeed, it was Bu Fang¡¯s personal style.

    ¡°Everybody, take a bowl of thick soup first...¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he passed each of them a fancy blue-and-white bowl filled with soup.

    It was the soup he cooked inside the Roast Duck, which had many precious spirit herbs. It looked magnificent as the thick, viscous soup rolled with the food, releasing hot steam.

    It smelled very, very good.

    This steaming, magnificent bowl had stunned people.

    Next, Bu Fang poured a spoonful of soup into the chili paste he had prepared. He only added a bit of Abyssal Chili Sauce as he didn¡¯t need it to be spicy. After that, he stirred the soup, blending in the spicy vor of the Abyssal Chili.

    Then, Bu Fang stirred the mix of Abyssal Chili Sauce and soup into some red sauce.

    Bu Fang looked at the crowd before he stretched out his hand...

    Bam.

    He patted the table, and in an instant, the Roast Duck in the blue-and-white tray bounced.

    Taking a deep breath, his mind flickered as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grip. As the knife spun, it released dazzling de lights.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused.

    Suddenly, a de fell as though it came from the sky.

    It was his new knife skill, the Cutting Immortal Style.

    Everybody took in a deep breath. They were surprised by that de.

    That single de cut through, and in front of everyone¡¯s thrilled gazes, they saw the Roast Duck¡¯s skin cut into square pieces, falling gently on the tray.

    After Bu Fang kept his knife, he ced both of his hands on the table, his body slightly leaning forward.

    The corner of his mouth rose. ¡°Please enjoy.¡±

 Chapter 1019 - A Mouthful of Thick Soup and a Mouthful of Roast Duck

    <h4>Chapter 1019: A Mouthful of Thick Soup and a Mouthful of Roast Duck</h4>

    ¡°Please enjoy.¡±

    When Bu Fang said that, everyone exchanged looks.

    How do they eat it? Should they drink the soup, then eat the duck?

    They blinked, turning to Bu Fang with confused faces.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you how to eat it. Please pay attention. This is the way to prepare and eat the Roast Duck...¡±

    The crowd was bewildered one more time. They had to pay attention to eat Roast Duck?

    However, they didn¡¯t have much time to think.

    Bu Fang took a sheet of soft dough wrapper, which he made using flour made of spirit wheat in his farnd. It had abundant spirit energy.

    The soft dough wrapper was thin and warm. As he spread it on his palm, he felt warm. It felt like stroking someone¡¯s skin that gave people afortable feeling they had never had.

    Everybody looked at Bu Fang, anticipating.

    Bu Fang held the soft dough wrapper in one hand, while his other hand grabbed the chopsticks, picking up the spirit vegetables he had cut and cing them on it.

    Then, he picked up a piece of sparkling Roast Duck, cing it on top of the spirit vegetables. He also added some scallions.

    Next, his chopsticks grabbed a corner of the soft dough wrapper and pulled it over. He did the same to the other corners. Eventually, it became a roll.

    His chopsticks grabbed the roll with the Roast Duck inside, then dipped it into the fine mix of sauce he had prepared just now.

    Bu Fang had especially blended and prepared the sauce. When eating Roast Duck, they had to be able to taste the Roast Duck, the soft dough wrapper, and the sauce altogether.

    Each of these threeponents were inseparable. If one was missing, they couldn¡¯t enjoy this good food to its peak.

    Dipping the roll into the red sauce, Bu Fang lifted it up and shoved it into his mouth.

    ¡°Ah... Oh...¡±

    Having the roll of soft dough wrapper in his mouth, he began to chew.

    The moment his teeth sank into the roll, the soft dough wrapper reacted in a way that made him infatuated.

    The sauce¡¯s vor exploded. It was thebined taste of the duck¡¯s thick soup and the Abyssal Chili Sauce.

    The spicy taste was neutralized. It wasn¡¯t really spicy, but a tinge of it made people never forget it.

    Swish. Swish.

    The soft dough wrapper was broken. The spirit vegetables felt so crunchy, and the taste of the Roast Duck exploded.

    Instantly, oily juice oozed from the duck meat. It was so thick and sweet in the mouth that people had to gawk in delight!

    Gulp. Gulp.

    Seeing Bu Fang swallow the Roast Duck roll, people couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes and gulp.

    It looked really delicious...

    ¡°You guys, enjoy...¡± Bu Fang said while chewing. As he spoke, thick essence and immortal energy instantly fumed from his mouth.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get it? Want me to do another example?¡± asked Bu Fang, feeling excited.

    Finally, everyone snapped out of their daze and rejected Bu Fang¡¯s offer. Their hands began to move.

    Copying Bu Fang, they picked up the soft dough wrapper,id it on their palm, then carefully ced the vegetables on it.

    Next, they grabbed a piece of Roast Duck Bu Fang had cut, which was sparkling exquisitely. They put it on the vegetables before folding the soft dough wrapper.

    Finally, they dipped the roll into the sauce.

    Jin Jiao stuck his tongue out, licking his lips before he shoved the Roast Duck roll into his mouth.

    Swish. Swish.

    As soon as he bit on it, his eyes changed instantly. His mouth sucked, and his cheeks slightly sank. It seems that the sauce had something.

    ¡°This feeling! It¡¯s the smell of the abyss!¡± Jin Jiao shivered. His mouth was moving, and so were his muscles.

    He chewed, breaking the soft dough wrapper as he tasted the Roast Duck.

    That tender texture and delicious taste of Roast Duck made Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes blurred.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Jin Jiao continuously chewed and swallowed. After that, he drank a mouthful of hot soup. Closing his eyes, a drop of glistening tear rolled down his face...

    ¡°So touching... Perfect taste. The meat is so aromatic with bits of unforgettable abyssal aura... Super delicious!¡¯

    Gongshu Ban solemnly wrapped his Roast Duck, dipped it into the sauce, and put it in his mouth.

    He had always thought that his cooking talent wasn¡¯t weaker than Bu Fang. While taking the inheritance inside the lotusnd of inheritance, he failed because of Tong Ruo¡¯s dark scheme.

    In that battle, his tofu dish, A Lady and a Lotus, wasn¡¯t actually defeated by Bu Fang¡¯s Mapo Tofu. Hence, he wasn¡¯t really convinced that he lost.

    This time, he must experience Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    Swish.

    What?!

    After the first bite, Gongshu Ban¡¯s body shuddered. It seems that a shooting star had just crossed his brain.

    ¡°Excellent... So delicious...¡±

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes were so disbelieving. This dish had a taste that touched people¡¯s hearts.

    The warm and soft dough wrapper, the aromatic Roast Duck, the crunchy vegetables, especially the vor of sauce... simply made people sink in them.

    The soft dough wrapper was soft, but it covered an exploding force, which was like bullets being sted in their oral cavity. It was a feeling that was really hard to forget.

    However, the best part was the Roast Duck. The heat control was perfect, and the meat texture was so soft while the skin was perfectly crunchy. All of this Roast Duck¡¯s elements bloomed to the pinnacle.

    ¡°Perfect! It could only be described with the word ¡°perfect!¡± It¡¯s the dish that had triggered three lightning punishments! Unbelievable!¡±

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s face was filled with awe and disbelief. This dish didn¡¯t have thick immortal energy, so its level wasn¡¯t high.

    But...

    Its taste had surpassed many dishes. It was so exquisite that almost all of its ingredients were perfectly wless.

    Gongshu Ban exhaled, his face passionate

    At this moment, the others had the same face.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was so curious.

    This was the first time he had seen this way of eating. As the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm, he knew how tobine ingredients and vors. However, thisbination was really interesting.

    The Roast Duck¡¯s heat control was excellent. Actually, he could see that the whole process was taken meticulously, and every step was done precisely and with utmost care.

    The soft dough wrapper stored explosive energy, which made Realm Lord Di Tai furrow his brows. Apparently, this kneading technique was somewhat strange.

    He chewed and swallowed.

    In the end, Realm Lord Di Tai smiled. ¡°Not bad!¡±

    His mind flickered.

    A long robe appeared in his hand, and he covered himself with it.

    Then, Realm Lord Di Tai wrapped himself another roll and shoved it into his mouth. Drinking hot soup, he exhaled steam.

    ¡°Wow! So delicious!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes sparked as his hand pounded on the table.

    He startled everybody.

    Then...

    Swish.

    Realm Lord Di Tai grabbed the robe he had just shrouded himself, tearing it apart!

    ¡°Such delicious food deserves me tearing my robe! This dish should be praised by my art of nudity!¡±

    The others were stupefied. Looking at the lunatic Realm Lord Di Tai, they were all speechless.

    When Gongshu Baiguang and City Lord Mu Yang saw this scene, they almost choked on their roll of Roast Duck.

    Holy sh*t... that Realm Lord is such a pervert!

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t mind the others. He was looking at Nethery.

    Firstly, he needed this dish to fulfill the system¡¯s task. Secondly, he had to prove that his dishes could suppress the curse in Nethery¡¯s body.

    You Ji looked at Bu Fang. Then, she did his way of eating the Roast Duck, making a roll.

    ¡°Here, little girl. Eat it,¡± said You Ji to Nethery.

    ¡°Oh... Babe, I want one too.¡± Yin Jiao walked over with an infatuated look.

    However, You Ji¡¯s reply to him was her broadsword sweeping over.

    Thud.

    Yin Jiao was struck, flying and hitting the restaurant¡¯s doors.

    Now that there¡¯s an avable seat, Lord Dog strutted over, stepping his graceful cat-like steps. He, of course, wanted to try the delicious Roast Duck.

    Although it couldn¡¯t be as good as Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, it was still Bu Fang¡¯s dish. Lord Dog could eat it.

    Nethery shoved the Roast Duck roll into her mouth, instantly chewing it.

    You Ji and Bu Fang observed her carefully.

    Nethery¡¯s mouth moved. Her lovely cheeks bulged, as though she couldn¡¯t chew the food well. Then, a momentter, she chewed faster and faster...

    Her eyes brightened.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± As she chewed, she parted her lips to exim. Instantly, thick essence and spirit energy fumed out.

    Nethery was startled. She immediately sucked them back and covered her mouth.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    The only thing that could be heard in the restaurant now were chomping sounds...

    Lord Dog used his paws to wrap a Roast Duck roll, dipped it into the sauce, and contentedly shoved it into his mouth.

    His eyes narrowed. Then, he stuck his tongue out, chewing and devouring it with relish.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    Nethery swallowed the steaming hot soup.

    You Ji exhaled deeply. She looked at Bu Fang, her eyes extremely solemn as she said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if your dish can suppress the girl¡¯s curse or not...¡±

    Bu Fang became serious. ¡°Could we see the curse?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± answered You Ji.

    A momentter, a formation arose in her hand, which was made of winding Nether energy.

    That formation was small, about half of her palm.

    You Ji wielded her hand, and in an instant, the formation floated up, hovering in the air. She then touched the formation and pushed it toward Nethery.

    As the formation flew closer, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    The closer the formation was to Nethery, the more green radiance dots emerged, floating around her.

    The green radiance turned into small snakes, winding around Nethery¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Naked Realm Lord Di Tai also saw Nethery. He was a little surprised.

    ¡°It does seem... to be suppressed.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai couldn¡¯t believe it. So, his previous analysis was just some fart made in vain?

    He said that the essence and energy in Bu Fang¡¯s dish couldn¡¯t subdue the curse.

    However... it seems that those cursed snakes were sleeping?

    This young chef¡¯s food... could really suppress the curse? This dish had some element he didn¡¯t know?

    Nethery¡¯s curse was actually suppressed. If it weren¡¯t, those snakes would move and wiggle unceasingly, releasing the power of the curse. They would erode Nethery¡¯s body and painfully intrude her soul.

    ¡°Indeed, it can suppress it...¡±

    It was the first time Bu Fang saw such a scene. He felt somewhat moved.

    He had never imagined such a horrible curse in Nethery¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a normal curse. Without some special methods, you can¡¯t see it...¡± You Ji said.

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡°How did Nethery get that curse?¡±

    He had soon wanted to ask this question. The cursed Netherworld woman... Why was she cursed?

    Nethery was exiled because of her curse. But how did she get it?

    Was she born with it?

    However, the moment Bu Fang asked about this, You Ji exhaled, shaking her head. Her face changed again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know where the curse came from... My little sister counts on you. You don¡¯t need to mind the other things... Just continue suppressing the curse in her body. One day, I will use my sword to cut off the origin of her curse and free her,¡± You Ji said.

    Bu Fang frowned. He wanted to know more.

    At that moment, Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice intervened. ¡°Bu Fang boy, Lord Dog wants to eat the duck¡¯s drumstick. Can you give me the drumstick?¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised. He looked at Lord Dog and saw that thetter raised his paw, signaling him not to ask about it.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    All of a sudden, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes moved, gazing at the direction outside the restaurant.

    The corner of his mouth curved up into a smirk. ¡°Bu Fang boy, prepare the drumstick for me. I¡¯m going out to settle some trouble. Be right back...¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Lord Dog vs. Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Lord Dog vs. Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, save the drumstick for me. I¡¯m going out to settle some trouble. Be right back...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s tender and attractive voice arose.

    His words astounded Bu Fang.

    Going out to settle some trouble? What kind of trouble Lord Dog had to settle?

    Not only that, he even asked to save him the Roast Duck¡¯s drumstick...

    However, Lord Dog didn¡¯t give Bu Fang time to ask more. He stomped his graceful cat-like steps, heading out. Shortly, he disappeared from the doors.

    As soon as Lord Dog left, Yin Jiao¡¯s eyes lit up, crawling towards Lord Dog¡¯s seat.

    He looked so passionate as he said, ¡°Babe, your darling Yin Jiao is back.¡±

    At this moment, You Ji was in a good mood.

    When she had confirmed that Bu Fang¡¯s dishes could suppress the curse in Nethery¡¯s body, it felt like a big rock in her heart was finally lifted, like she was freed from a great burden.

    Now that she knew Bu Fang¡¯s dishes could suppress the curse, she would have enough time to find a way to lift it. She must find its origin and sh it with her sword! Only then would Nethery be free from the curse¡¯s torment.

    All of a sudden...

    Jin Jiao raised his brow, his mouth stuffed.

    Luo Ji, who was eating Roast Duck to her heart¡¯s content, also arched her brow.

    Yin Jiao and You Ji were startled.

    The four Earth Prison Overlords frowned. Their hands slowed down as they turned their heads, looking outside the restaurant.

    A terrifying but familiar aura diffused, permeating the entire ce...

    Facing this aura, every person inside changed their faces.

    ¡°This aura... Lord Ying Long¡¯s here.¡± After shoving the Roast Duck roll into her mouth, Luo Ji pouted.

    You Ji nodded. ¡°Yeah, right... This aura... Lord Ying Long has arrived.¡±

    Ying Long¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t beyond their expectations. After all, Lord Dog had taken his Hollow Eye Staff, so it¡¯s only natural that he woulde to take it back.

    The Hollow Eye Staff was the strongest weapon among the five Earth Prison Overlords¡¯ weapons. It got endless power to control justice in Earth Prison, so Ying Long couldn¡¯t afford to have it in the other¡¯s hand.

    You Ji stood up and shouldered the Overbearing Hefty Sword. She turned to Jin Jiao, saying, ¡°Looks like we have to go out there and check...¡±

    Then, she walked outside.

    Yin Jiao hurriedly followed her.

    On the contrary, Jin Jiao and Luo Ji didn¡¯t want to leave. This Roast Duck tasted so delicious that they didn¡¯t want to leave it behind.

    Jin Jiao lifted his blue-and-white bowl, wolfing down the thick soup down his throat.

    The spirit herbs that were cut in round shapes crackled like a crunchy radish as his mouth chewed them.

    ¡°Mmm... Not bad,¡± Jin Jiaoplimented. Then, his giant body headed out of the restaurant.

    Shortly, all four Earth Prison Overlords disappeared.

    ...

    A hunchback old man with white hair inaudibly walked in the sky, approaching the restaurant.

    There was no void tearing nor shattering. He was just casually walking in the air with sped hands, his long, blue robe billowing in the wind.

    The old man had murky eyes, which weren¡¯t bright with spirit at all.

    However, his pace was really fast. It seemed he could cross hundreds of miles in just a single step.

    In just a glimpse of time, he was right in front of Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Squeak.

    The restaurant¡¯s doors opened.

    Lord Dog gracefully walked out of the restaurant. He stood by the gate, raising his head to look at the old man who was hovering in the sky.

    The dog¡¯s mouth twitched as it mumbled something.

    Lord Dog continued to move, slowly floating up. Not long after, he stood in front of the old man.

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog... Long time no see,¡± The hunchback old man said casually, his voice hoarse.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. ¡°You stinky dragon...¡±

    The old man¡¯s wrinkled face wore a smile as he looked at Lord Dog, whose fur looked as though it was about to explode.

    ¡°Give me back my Hollow Eye Staff. This ce is the Immortal Cooking Realm anyway... I don¡¯t want to make a scene here.¡±

    The old man lifted his head. Instantly, people felt the entire world getting darker.

    Hi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned gold. His pupils were like sharp des crossing his eyes.

    Lord Dog yawned, not even batting an eye on the old man. ¡°You want to scare me? You rolled your eyes at Lord Dog... I got your Hollow Eye Staff, so shouldn¡¯t you behave and talk nicely?¡±

    Lord Dog then stretched his paw, flicking his toes.

    Below, the restaurant¡¯s doors were pushed open one more time.

    Jin Jiao and the others appeared. Looking at an old man and a dog hovering in the sky, they took a breath of cold air.

    Ying Long¡¯s eyes moved to the four Earth Prison Overlords underneath.

    ¡°You guys... have eaten well.¡± Ying Long¡¯s aged voice arose. His wrinkled face revealed a smile.

    Jin Jiao hurriedly swallowed the food in his mouth. He straightened his back, not daring to breathe loud.

    Ying Long turned his eyes back to Lord Dog. He said lightly, ¡°You mangy dog... Don¡¯t me my Hollow Eye Staff. You can¡¯t control it. Give it back to me.¡±

    Lord Dog opened his mouth. ¡°So bossy...¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Ying Long moved.

    In a sh, his hunched figure appeared right in front of Lord Dog. His hand, which was like a dry tree branch patted, aiming at him.

    Boom! Boom!

    The void suddenly trembled, shaking hard at this moment.

    However, Lord Dog disappeared. At his spot, Ying Long¡¯s palm had broken the void.

    ¡°You stinky dragon! You dared to attack me!¡± Lord Dog shouted. A momentter, his paw came.

    Bam!

    Ying Long was directly sent away, soaring up into the sky.

    Lord Dog jumped high, chasing after the other.

    In the void, one man and one dog were fighting hard.

    Below them...

    Jin Jiao and the others were watching excitedly.

    ¡°You Ji, you¡¯re the strongest here. Can you tell who is stronger? Lord Ying Long or Lord Dog?¡± Jin Jiao wiped his mouth, asking excitedly.

    Luo Ji discontentedly stared at Jin Jiao. ¡°Of course, my idol is stronger! Ying Long, that immortal moron... Um...¡±

    Yin Jiao nodded, looking at You Ji. ¡°My babe is always right...¡±

    You Ji was speechless as she looked at the other three. Then, she lifted her head, looking at the sky.

    Her eyes brightened, as though she could pierce through theyers of clouds to see where Lord Dog and Ying Long were fighting.

    ¡°Lord Ying Long resides in Earth Prison. He controls a part of Earth Prison¡¯s Origin. Cultivating with Earth Prison¡¯s Origin, his cultivation base shouldn¡¯t be weaker than Lord Dog... As for Lord Dog, he often leaves Earth Prison, so his cultivation base couldn¡¯t be sufficient... Also, he was seriously injured before,¡± You Ji said

    ¡°You mean, Lord Dog can¡¯t defeat Lord Ying Long?¡± Jin Jiao asked.

    You Ji¡¯s face changed. Eventually, she nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, Lord Ying Long¡¯s a bit stronger.¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as she said that, the void shook all of a sudden.

    Shortly after, a shadow appeared from the sky, brutally falling on the ground. It caused the ground to explode and shatter.

    The most fearful thing had happened, and the atmosphere turned dead silent...

    The four standing in front of the restaurant were dumbstruck.

    After a while, Jin Jiao blinked.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Lord Ying Long is the one who just fell ... It took several seconds only... ¡±

    In the void, Lord Dog stomped his graceful cat-like steps. Raising his paw, he turned his head, his eyes arrogantly looking at the person underneath him.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Rocks rolled.

    Ying Long crawled out of the hole, coughing for a while. He lifted his head, coldly gazing at Lord Dog.

    ¡°This ck dog... I haven¡¯t seen you for years. Your power is increasing... Looks like you¡¯ve recovered well.¡±

    1Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched. Without a word, he raised his exquisite paw, patting Ying Long again.

    The void shook once more as a paw made of ck Nether energy patted at Ying Long.

    Standing in front of the restaurant, the four felt their minds shiver. They felt that terrifying pressure and energy.

    ¡°Wow... He¡¯s truly Luo Ji¡¯s idol!¡± Luo Ji was so excited. She bit her soft lip, squeezing her fists as she squealed.

    You Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting will. Lord Dog was her goal. One day, she will grow as strong as Lord Dog!

    That¡¯s how she could be certain of finding the origin of Nethery¡¯s curse... and destroy it!

    Actually, You Ji was sure about one thing¡ªNethery¡¯s curse muste from Nether Prison.

    Among the three prisons in Netherworld, Nether Prison was the most mysterious.

    Back then, the former Nether King had taken her and Nethery from Nether Prison. If she wanted to know the origin of Nethery¡¯s curse, she could only start with that ce.

    However, Nether Prison was really intimidating. Without power as strong as Lord Dog¡¯s, going there was equal to finding death.

    Nethery¡¯s curse and the former Nether King¡¯s death were rted to Nether Prison...

    Boom!

    As the dog¡¯s paw patted, the ground sted, sending out violent tremors unceasingly.

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang flipped his sleeves, walking out. He had always been interested in Lord Dog¡¯s battles.

    Naked Realm Lord Di Tai was biting a Roast Duck roll, leaning against the door. He, too, was excitedly watching the battle.

    Nethery quietly followed Bu Fang, looking outside.

    At this moment, Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite paw had created terrifying tornadoes.

    The entire Immortal City shivered in fright.

    Suddenly...

    An ear-piercing dragon roar arose.

    The dust on the ground scattered, and the Nether energy dog¡¯s paw was torn apart.

    Within the dust clouds, a giant and fearful monster emerged.

    It was a formidable dragon!

    The soot-back wings pped once, revealing jutting bones on them.

    The dragon¡¯s body was covered in ck scales, which was blooming with divine light. It craned its neck as it opened its mouth, roaring angrily!

    The mouth with razor-sharp teeth fumed ck fire!

    The tough and powerful limbs stomped the ground with exploding power.

    ¡°Mangy dog! Give me back my Hollow Eye!¡±

    The dragon roared. Then, its wings pped. Ying Long¡¯s giant body soared up into the sky.

    The dragon¡¯s fire was shooting toward Lord Dog, burning everything along the way.

    A dragon and a dog entangled in the sky.

    The sky became dark. Thunder boomed and lightning shed again and again.

    Many people were watching the fight.

    ¡°Lord Ying Long transformed into his true form... He¡¯s really furious now!¡± Jin Jiao was startled.

    Although they were Earth Prison Overlords, they had had rare chances to see Ying Long¡¯s true form.

    Once Ying Long used his true form, it meant he was using all of his power.

    ¡°Earth Prison Overlord Ying Long, the strongest overlord who is in charge of justice... Tch, tch, tch... Too bad, he encountered that mangy dog. It has bitten the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path. Even if he¡¯s the strongest overlord, he will endure this hardship.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai shoved the entire Roast Duck roll into his mouth, grinning as he chewed.

    Bu Fang turned to Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°You mean Lord Dog will win?¡±

    ¡°Of course. That dog could fight against me equally,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said arrogantly. He thrust his chest out as he ced both hands on his waist.

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at him. If he weren¡¯t wrong, this maniac nudist had bruises all over his body after the fight with Lord Dog.

    1Under Bu Fang¡¯s look, Realm Lord Di Tai seemed to feel a chill on his lower part.

    He changed his artistic pose, looking at Bu Fang as he said, ¡°Little chef, we shouldn¡¯t talk about it. Let¡¯s talk about being my apprentice. How does it sound? You got excellent innate talent. With my training, you will absolutely have a chance to be a Qilin Chef.¡±

    ¡°Apprentice? Training?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He cast Realm Lord Di Tai a sidelong nce before he indifferently added, ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was stunned.

    Meanwhile, the void boomed hard.

    A momentter...

    A ck dog grabbed the dragon Ying Long by its head, diving fast from the sky to the ground.

    Boom!

    Everyone was shocked and frightened!

 Chapter 1021 - True Dragon Meat

    <h4>Chapter 1021: True Dragon Meat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Everyone present was startled!

    The entire city was startled!

    This scene shook the entire Immortal City.

    At this moment, the influential families were attracted by this battle, watching in the distance. Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a shocked look.

    Seeing Lord Dog¡¯s might, the minds of Tong Wudi and the other influential family leaders trembled.

    This dog was really as terrible as before. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t made a move against this dog. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know how to write the dead character.

    This ck dog was very powerful!

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face was gloomy, and a frightened look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°We made a wise decision not to attack that mortal earlier. But still, everything must proceed ording to n...¡± Tong Wudi said to the influential family leaders around him.

    This disturbance did not cause a hugemotion as the crowds were isted by the City Lord¡¯s people.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened.

    All they knew was that they saw a huge dragon being defeated by a ck dog. They were really shocked and felt a bit dazzled.

    In the end, under the orders of the City Lord¡¯s guards, the crowds dispersed.

    The battle seemed to be over.

    In the small restaurant, everyone was all waiting, watching the smoking ruins in the distance.

    In those ruins, a ck dog emerged. As it gracefully walked out, its tail wagged, showing that Lord Dog¡¯s heart, at this moment, was very pleased.

    From the hole, a trembling figure crawled up.

    Ying Long was back in his human form. However, his initially calm look was nowhere to be found.

    His face was bloody and swollen, and the green robe on his body was tattered.

    However, the old man was holding a pitch-ck staff in his hand, which was the Hollow Eye Staff.

    Although Ying Long was seriously injured, he still found a way to take his staff back from Lord Dog.

    Leaning on the staff, Ying Long hunched with a gloomy expression, blood flowing down his nose.

    Actually, he wanted to fight back, but thinking of Lord Dog¡¯s strength and cultivation, he reconsidered and let it pass.

    That ck dog had recovered from his serious injury before, and his strength has improved as well.

    He would just be wasting his time if he continued to fight with that mangy dog. Moreover, that dog did not use all of his strength...

    That dog didn¡¯t even use his true form!

    ¡°Lord Ying Long... are you alright?¡± Jin Jiao asked as he looked at Ying Long, who was trembling and leaning on the Hollow Eye Staff.

    ¡°How could anything bad happen to me? It¡¯s just a small injury, not even worth mentioning.¡±

    Ying Long wiped his bleeding nose. His wrinkled face wore an indifferent look as he looked at Jin Jiao.

    ¡°But you guys... Have you eaten your fill? You should go back to Earth Prison... As Overlords, there are many matters waiting for you to deal with,¡± Ying Long said.

    The faces of Jin Jiao and the rest suddenly changed, smiling awkwardly.

    Ying Long leaned on the staff and stared at Lord Dog.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Want me to thrash you again?¡± Lord Dog, who was lying in front of the restaurant, smirked as he said that.

    Ying Long mmed the staff on the ground. The rage in his heart had yet to calm down, and now it was roaring again.

    The eyes of an old man and a dog shed in midair.

    ¡°One day, Lord Dog will tear your dragon wings off for Bu Fang to make into Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs!¡± Lord Dog smugly said.

    Ying Long¡¯s eyes widened, his face revealing a furious look.

    Bu Fang let out a dry cough. ¡°Lord Dog, the meat on the wings is not suitable for Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... How about aiming for the meat between the wings? The meat there is very good...¡±

    Lord Dog was slightly stunned. He only knew that Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was delicious, and he had no idea what part of meat was used for certain dishes.

    As Ying Long looked at the pair of man and dog chatting about which part of his body would be suitable for Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, the anger in his heart surged.

    However, he was, after all, the strongest Overlord in charge of justice in Earth Prison. He was still shrewd.

    After reining in and suppressing the anger in his heart, he nced at Bu Fang and Lord Dog.

    Without a word, he turned around and waved his staff, causing a crack to appear in the void.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to Earth Prison!¡± Ying Long looked at the four Earth Prison Overlords, coldly snorting. A momentter, his figure disappeared into the void crack.

    Jin Jiao touched his head and grinned, his tongue licking his lips. He actually wanted to stay a bit longer and eat more Roast Duck, but they must obey Lord Ying Long¡¯s order.

    And so, Jin Jiao took the lead and stepped into the crack.

    Luo Ji waved at Lord Dog. ¡°My idol, Luo Ji must go now. You must remember your number one fan, Luo Ji, okay? But before I go, can I have a small request?¡±

    Lord Dog looked at Luo Ji, his mouth twitching.

    ¡°No. If you ask again, I¡¯ll break you to pieces!¡±

    The quick-witted Lord Dog had already seen through her, so there was no need to guess what this crazy woman wanted. He knew she wanted his fur.

    ¡°This mangy dog... So stingy. It¡¯s just a strand of fur. It won¡¯t be easy for this little girl toe again, you know,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai piped up.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t know when this naked moron had arrived at his side. He red at him and said coldly, ¡°Do you want to fight again? I¡¯ll dly take off all the hair on your body. It doesn¡¯t bother you anyway, right?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t bother...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai stroked his blonde hair, his eyes blurry as he said that.

    In this regard, Lord Dog chose to turn a blind eye.

    Since she couldn¡¯t get another strand from Lord Dog, Luo Ji¡¯s mood was somewhat gloomy. Feeling depressed, she covered her face with her hands as she rushed into the void crack.

    ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Yin Jiao moved closer to You Ji¡¯s side, blinking his eyes.

    You Ji looked expressionlessly at Yin Jiao. A momentter, her massive broadsword fell, striking him fiercely.

    Bang!

    Yin Jiao¡¯s body flew into the crack.

    ¡°Nice aim, little girl.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shone.

    You Ji didn¡¯t pay attention to Realm Lord Di Tai. She turned to Bu Fang, looking at him with a serious expression.

    Being stared at, Bu Fang was somewhat flustered.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, the formation that was used to probe Nethery¡¯s curse appeared in You Ji¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Stretch your hand out,¡± You Ji said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang helplessly stretched out his ck-and-white bandaged arm. In the next moment, the formation was absorbed by his palm.

    You Ji exhaled.

    ¡°This is the method used to check the curse in Nethery¡¯s body. You must always pay attention. If the curse turned purple... bring her at once to Earth Prison and look for me. If the snakes wake up, feed her with your dishes right away to suppress it...¡± You Ji instructed.

    As Nethery¡¯s older sister, of course she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her.

    Bu Fang nodded. He was confident he could suppress the curse in Nethery¡¯s body.

    You Ji then turned and looked at Nethery. She reached out her hand and patted her little sister¡¯s head. ¡°Wait for Elder Sister, alright? Elder Sister will definitely destroy the curse in your body!¡±

    Nethery nodded.

    After that, You Ji didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around, stepping into the crack in the void.

    However, the moment she was about to step in, she froze, as though she just remembered something. Turning to look at Lord Dog, she roared, ¡°Trust Lord Dog. Live to eternity!¡±

    With a loud bang, You Ji finally stepped into the crack.

    Lord Dog was so startled that he jumped up, feeling bewildered.

    Now that the Earth Prison Overlords had left, the ce became rather quiet.

    However, Gongshu Baiguang and the others remained inside the restaurant, not daring toe out.

    Realm Lord Di Tai flipped his blonde hair, his eyes blurred as he said, ¡°It¡¯s time for this Realm Lord to return. Little brother Bu Fang, your dish is very good, but there¡¯s still more room for improvement. You really don¡¯t want to be my apprentice? Training is free, you know!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Training, your sister!

    I¡¯d rather die!

    ¡°I refuse,¡± Bu Fang answered.

    ¡°Alright, what a pity. My offer is sincere, but you didn¡¯t cherish it...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with great emotion, patting his forehead.

    After that, he looked at Bu Fang again. Raising two fingers, he pointed at his own eyes, then pointed to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Little brother, this Realm Lord respects you! We will meet again! I hope that next time, you will show this Realm Lord more surprises.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai smiled, his blonde hair swaying slightly against his handsome face.

    Then, he came to the ruins outside the restaurant. Looking at Lord Dog, who was lying on the ground, he snorted arrogantly.

    Boom!

    The ground suddenly trembled.

    Realm Lord Di Tai did a meditating pose. As his crotch bloomed with divine light, he suddenly shot up to the sky, shooting like a cannonball.

    His figure seemed to sparkle like a star, flickering for a while before disappearing. His voice echoed, ¡°This Realm Lord will miss you, little brother Bu Fang...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth convulsed. For a moment, he was afraid that he was hallucinating.

    COMMENT

    Everyone turned around to go back inside.

    In front of Lord Dog¡¯s seat was a te of Roast Duck rolls. Lord Dog was very happy and started to eat them.

    The Realm Lord had left, but the Gongshus and Mus were still in the restaurant.

    This made Bu Fang a little bit surprised.

    Since they had finished eating, the crazy Realm Lord had already left. What are they still doing here?

    Facing Bu Fang¡¯s suspicious look, Gongshu Baiguang and City Lord Mu Yang looked at each other. They seemed to see the thrill in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ahem...¡±

    City Lord Mu Yang coughed, then seriously looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skills are very good. You could be considered one of the best in the younger generation...¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at City Lord Mu Yang.

    Towards City Lord Mu Yang, Bu Fang¡¯s manner was not bad. After all, he nned to go to the Mu family residenceter to do the task assigned by the system.

    Afterpleting it, he would get the Enhanced Abyssal Chilli Sauce reward.

    Currently, the Abyssal Chilli Sauce couldn¡¯t keep up with Bu Fang¡¯s high-grade dishes. He didn¡¯t know if this Enhanced Abyssal Chilli Sauce could pleasantly surprise him.

    ¡°Owner Bu, the thing is... I have a favor to ask,¡± City Lord Mu Yang said to Bu Fang with a smile.

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Today, I witnessed Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skills, and it was surprisingly good. The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Young Immortal Chef Tournament, which happens every four years, is about to start. I would like Owner Bu to represent our firstyer and participate in it...¡± City Lord Mu Yang said.

    ¡°Participate in the tournament?¡± Bu Fang was dumbfounded. A momentter, he added, ¡°Sounds boring. What will I get if I participate?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the rewards are great... If Owner Bu could enter the top one hundred, you will receive supreme glory!¡± City Lord Mu Yang said.

    ¡°Can this glory help me improve my cooking skills? If that¡¯s all, it¡¯ll just be a waste of time,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    In the distance, Gongshu Baiguang frowned. ¡°Owner Bu, there are other rewards. The top fifty chefs will receive an immortal ingredient from the Immortal Tree. The higher your rank is, the higher grade immortal ingredient you will get...

    ¡°The top ten will have the opportunity to enter the Immortal Tree space and feel the cooking energy... Also, the reward will be even better! It was said that the first prize will be a top-grade immortal ingredient, a True Dragon Meat.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Bu Fang froze, then raised his head. True Dragon Meat?

    A momentter, the serious words of the system rang out in his mind.

 Chapter 1022 - Iâ€™m Busy, I Have No Time

    <h4>Chapter 1022: I¡¯m Busy, I Have No Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The serious words of the system suddenly resounded at this moment.

    Bu Fang was somewhat bewildered, feeling a bad premonition.

    Why did the system always have to interrupt at such times? It¡¯s too coincidental. ording to this situation, the system would surely ask him to participate in the Young Immortal Chef Tournament.

    But then, the first prize was True Dragon Meat?

    A True Dragon was a divine beast, and it was higher than Ying Long¡¯s level. Why would a dragon meat of this level appear unexpectedly?

    ¡°Temporary task: Host, please participate in the Young Immortal Chef Tournament of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Enter the top ten and obtain the qualification to enter the Immortal Tree space and get the Immortal Tree seed. Task reward: Immortal me fusion qualifications.¡±

    What?

    Bu Fang was stunned. This time, the system didn¡¯t want him to get the first prize in thispetition?

    ording to Gongshu Baiguang, as long as he entered the top ten, he would be qualified to enter the Immortal Tree space. However, he would only feel its cooking energy. How will he be able to obtain the Immortal Tree seed in there?

    The Immortal Tree seed... sounded like a strange thing.

    Moreover, the reward this time was the immortal me fusion qualifications. Such a vague thing.

    Did the system now learn to surprise him in a roundabout way?

    ¡°Temporary task: Host, please participate in the Young Immortal Chef Tournament and condense the Heart of Cooking Path in thepetition. Task reward: God of Cooking Set fragment.¡±

    This time, the system didn¡¯t wait for Bu Fang to recover. Its serious voice rang out one more time and announced the additional task.

    This shocked Bu Fang even more. The system has given him two tasks at the same time. This was unlike its style at all.

    ¡°Condense the Heart of Cooking Path... What¡¯s the Heart of Cooking Path?¡± Bu Fang frowned, feeling bewildered.

    However, the system didn¡¯t reply to him. Perhaps it wanted him to find out by himself.

    The reward of the second task was even more stressful for Bu Fang. It was a God of Cooking Set fragment!

    As of this day, Bu Fang had gathered four fragments, and he only needed one more. Once he got all five fragments, he would receive the next item in the God of Cooking Set.

    Therefore, when ites to this reward, Bu Fang feltpetitive. He was even determined to win it.

    Touching his chin, Bu Fang fell into deep thought.

    Gongshu Baiguang and City Lord Mu Yang looked at each other, seeing the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Did Bu Fang change his mind?

    It seems that they will be able to persuade Bu Fang to join thepetition.

    Earlier, Bu Fang¡¯s dish had triggered three lightning punishments, and it was already quite good in the young generation of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    With that in mind, entering the top one hundred should be no problem.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was divided into fiveyers. Among the fiveyers, the level of the Immortal Chefs in the firstyer was at the bottom.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, they were at the base of the Immortal Tree, so the resources avable to them were scarce.

    The higher one was, the more resources they would receive from the Immortal Tree.

    In the previous Young Immortal Chef Tournaments, the highest ranking chef in the firstyer was only at rank ny. And recently, it had be more pathetic¡ªno one had even entered the top one hundred.

    This affected the morale of the firstyer.

    But this time, it seems that they had the most opportunities. That was because there were many talented people now in the aristocratic families.

    Whether it was the Zhang family, Tong family, or Gongshu family... their young generation of Immortal Chefs amazed everyone.

    Therefore, this time, there were definitely many opportunities to get into the top one hundred.

    Moreover, there was also Bu Fang, the Immortal Chef who had stirred up three lightning punishments.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what¡¯s your decision?¡± City Lord Mu Yang looked at Bu Fang with a smile.

    They really hoped that Bu Fang would participate in thepetition. After all, they had already witnessed his talent with their own eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s my decision? Yes, I will participate... But I have a small request,¡± Bu Fang indifferently said, looking at City Lord Mu Yang.

    City Lord Mu Yang frowned. ¡°What is it? If it¡¯s within my capabilities, I will definitely give it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult request... My restaurant has been open for a long time now, but I stillck an apprentice, so I want to look for one,¡± Bu Fang said.

    City Lord Mu Yang was stunned. He looked at Gongshu Baiguang, and they both looked at each other in bewilderment.

    That¡¯s all?

    Gongshu Ban and Mu Liuer were also puzzled.

    Indeed, Owner Bu was always beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Owner Bu wants to look for an apprentice? Yes, I will gather the city¡¯s talented chefs for you to choose...¡± Mu Yang said.

    To be honest, Bu Fang¡¯s request wasn¡¯t really that hard. It was even simpler than asking for immortal ingredients.

    However, Bu Fang shook his head. His eyes looked somewhat strange as he stared at City Lord Mu Yang.

    This look surprised Mu Yang.

    ¡°Do you want me to be your apprentice? It¡¯s impossible...¡± City Lord Mu Yang shook his head as he waved his hand. ¡°Although I¡¯m one of the five City Lords in the Immortal Cooking Realm, my strength and cooking skills are the weakest. That¡¯s because the previous City Lord had fallen, so I hurriedly took over. There¡¯s not enough time to practice cooking skills. However, my skills are considered good as I¡¯m a Third Grade Immortal Chef. But to be Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice, I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t handle it.¡± City Lord Mu Yang exined with a smile.

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. This City Lord¡¯s understanding ability had a bit of a problem...

    Anyway, City Lord Mu Yang was too old, so Bu Fang just let it slide.

    ¡°You thought too much. I have already chosen someone, and that person is in your Mu family,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly. ¡°I will participate in the Young Immortal Chef Tournament. When thepetition is about to start, just let me know...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! This old man can easily grant your request. My Mu family¡¯s younger generation would be grateful. Bing Owner Bu¡¯s apprentice chef will be his honor.¡± City Lord Mu Yangughed and stroked his beautiful beard.

    After that, everyone left.

    In the distance, Lord Dog had already finished eating the Roast Duck rolls. He was now licking his paws.

    Flowery was still in a deep sleep, and the ck Dragon King was taking care of her.

    Nethery quietly followed Bu Fang.

    Now that the crowd had left, the restaurant became peaceful.

    Bu Fang pulled a chair andid down in front of the restaurant. He exhaled, feeling contented.

    The quiet rxation after a busy time was indeed pleasant.

    In the distance, Lord Dog was lying on the ground, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Bu Fang boy, will you really join that Immortal Chefpetition?¡±

    Bu Fang turned his body and settled morefortably in his chair. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    ¡°Then you need to improve your strength. You could enter that Immortal Tree space and get more benefits. Unfortunately, the Immortal Tree won¡¯t wee Lord Dog. Lord Dog also wanted to enter that Immortal Tree space to y again,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Bu Fang was stunned. He suddenly remembered Realm Lord Di Tai saying that Lord Dog had bitten the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    That so-called Heavenly Path... was in the Immortal Tree space?

    ¡°I heard that the first prize is True Dragon meat. Bu Fang boy, improve your strength and skills, and bring that dragon meat back. Your dear Lord Dog is waiting for Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs!¡± Lord Dog casually said, lying down to sleep.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved up. So, Lord Dog just said those words so he could eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs.

    However... Bu Fang was a little curious about the True Dragon meat. His heart suddenly felt anticipation.

    It seems that this time, he could have the chance to win the first prize.

    ...

    Time passed by.

    The restaurant was again calm as its daily business resumed.

    Since Flowery had eaten a higher grade immortal dish, she was still in a deep sleep. Her whole body was covered by the hazy energy.

    Lord Dog seems to be tired because of the previous events. These days, he justid on the floor, feelingzy.

    Nethery was somewhat bored. She walked back and forth in the restaurant, and sometimes, she returned to the Netherworld Ship to sit on the deck. She didn¡¯t even know what to think.

    As for Bu Fang, these peaceful days made him veryfortable.

    Because he had passed the system¡¯s True Immortal Realm test, his cultivation had sessfully reached the True Immortal Realm.

    For others, this was a difficult and challenging step, but Bu Fang had effortlessly broken through.

    However, after breaking through, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills didn¡¯t change too much.

    The improvement in his mental force wasn¡¯t that obvious. Generally speaking, it couldpare to a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert, and if fused with the tool spirits, his mental force could even reach the Three-star or even Four-star True Immortal Realm.

    At this point, Bu Fang had also started to learn how to use the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    This immortal me had been cultivated by Tong Ruo, and its level had reached the top fifty in the immortal me ranking.

    Its strength was very good, which made Bu Fang very satisfied.

    However, this immortal me could only be ranked fifty. Thinking about it, he was curious how strong and frightening the higher ranking mes were.

    It was very difficult to fuse an immortal me.

    Anyway, Bu Fang thought that as long as hepleted the system¡¯s task, he could obtain the immortal me fusion qualifications provided by the system. He had learned earlier that this vague reward was actually used here.

    It seems that the system also wanted his immortal me to level up and continuously improve.

    Bu Fang thought that it was to be expected. Along with the improvement of his cooking skills, the Golden Lotus Demonic me would be like the previous Heaven and Earth Obsidian me that wasn¡¯t able to keep up with his level.

    Eventually, he would need a stronger me.

    He believed that the immortal me of each Qilin Chef was ranked at the very top, such as the immortal me of Realm Lord Di Tai... It was hard to imagine how powerful it was.

    Of course, in these peaceful days, besides running the restaurant, practicing how to control the immortal me, as well as practicing the Cutting Immortal Style, he also came to the Mu family residence to continue his teaching.

    This time, he wanted to choose an apprentice chef.

    The was good, and it was time to draw it in.

    As for who it was, after a long time of observation and analysis, he finally had an answer.

    On that day, Bu Fang was resting on a chair. He swayed his legs leisurely, enjoying the rare tranquility inside the restaurant.

    COMMENT

    Today¡¯s business had ended, and he had also finished practicing his new knife skill.

    However, just as he was about to narrow his eyes to rest...

    In the distance, a figure was running fast.

    With a creaking sound, the restaurant¡¯s doors opened.

    That figure got into the restaurant, seeing Bu Fang resting on a chair and looking very rxed.

    When Mu Liuer saw Bu Fang¡¯s sleeping form, she didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh.

    ¡°Owner Bu, the talented Immortal Chefs of the secondyer has arrived at our firstyer. Right now, they¡¯re gathering people in the City Lord Mansion to study and discuss cooking skills. You shoulde and join them.¡±

    Hearing Mu Liuer¡¯s voice, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes.

    ¡°Why should I go?¡±

    Mu Liuer was stunned.

    ¡°The Immortal Chefs of the Tong family and the Zhang family were talking about you... They said you¡¯re very arrogant... Now, the Immortal Chefs from the secondyer are very angry. They mentioned your name and wanted topete with you.¡±

    Mu Liuer sighed.

    ¡°Owner Bu agreed to participate in the Immortal Chef Tournament, right? Then it¡¯s necessary to attend the discussion. You can observe and understand the strength and skills of the Immortal Chefs of the secondyer.¡±

    Bu Fang opened his mouth wide and yawned. Then, he calmly looked at Mu Liuer.

    ¡°Just because they mentioned my name, I must go? I agreed to join the Immortal Chef Tournament, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to go and attend the discussion. I don¡¯t need to understand their skills and level anyway. Just go back and say that I¡¯m busy. I have no time for it.¡±

    After Bu Fang said that, he turned his body around, looking for afortable position to sleep.

 Chapter 1023 - Whitey, Strip and Throw Them Away

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Whitey, Strip and Throw Them Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    He had no time for it?

    Mu Liuer was dumbfounded. She silently watched Bu Fang, who was lying on the chair while yawning continuously.

    Is this the look of a person who had no spare time?

    No time, my ass!

    He could have, at least, pretended to be busy.

    Mu Liuer patted her forehead helplessly.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s appearance, he really did not n to go. Anyway, Mu Liuer had a bad feeling about those Immortal Chefs from the secondyer.

    Although those Immortal Chefs had said that they came to study and have a discussion, they were actually looking down at them.

    They were the only Immortal Chefs that the Tong family and Zhang family bowed their heads to.

    As for Gongshu Ban, Xuanyuan Xiahui, and the others, they did not attend as well.

    Actually, Mu Liuer didn¡¯t want to go, but as the City Lord¡¯s daughter, she was obligated toe. Even though Mu Yang was a City Lord, his position was at the bottom of the five City Lords, which was the easiest position to suppress.

    Since Mu Yang had prematurely assumed his current role, he had not achieved the ideal qualifications of a City Lord.

    To be a City Lord, one must first have the corresponding strength, then have the corresponding cooking level.

    Before Mu Yang became the City Lord, the previous City Lord was a Qilin Chef. He was also the head of the five Qilin Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Mu Yang, on the other hand, was only a Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, Third Grade Immortal Chefs were considered rare, but there were still dozens of them.

    And on the upperyers, there were even more Third Grade Immortal Chefs...

    Mu Liuer also pulled a chair, then sat next to Bu Fang. Imitating his appearance, she stretched her body and found afortable spot.

    ¡°Well, I have to say that this is veryfortable. You don¡¯t need to think of anything. You can just watch the flowers bloom and fall,¡± Mu Liuer mumbled.

    ¡°It is. After business has ended and I finished my practice, I can lie down for a while and rx,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He turned to look at Mu Liuer, sensing the exhaustion on her body.

    ¡°You won¡¯t go to that discussion?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then I won¡¯t go too... Those people... are hateful. Anyway, you can beat their asses to death in thepetition. It¡¯s like I¡¯m hitting them myself!¡± Mu Liuer smirked, thenughed.

    Mu Liuer was not very good looking. Compared to Nethery, she could even be considered ugly.

    Perhaps it was the genes of the Mu family.

    ¡°It¡¯s a cookingpetition, not a fighting tournament. Hitting them to death is a very violent method. I would do it in a more refined way.¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up.

    Mu Liuer was stunned. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I will flip them for you, then you can beat them...¡±

    Mu Liuer didn¡¯t know if she should even reply to this. Seriously?

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to this Immortal Chef Tournament,¡± Bu Fang suddenly said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Liuer furrowed her brows, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°The first prize is True Dragon meat. If a chef wants to improve, he must try higher grade ingredients. If one has experienced cooking using a variety of ingredients, then they would have a wider perspective. In turn, their skills will improve. I¡¯m also looking forward to entering the Immortal tree space.¡±

    However, Mu Liuer was silent.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree space... is the most important ce of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Owner Bu, if you happen to be one of the chefs who could enter it, please be careful,¡± Mu Liuer warned.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the most important ce, why should I be careful? Is it dangerous there?¡± Bu Fang suspiciously asked and looked at Mu Liuer.

    ¡°Yes... it is. Do you know why the previous City Lord died? He died exactly in the Immortal Tree space...¡± Mu Liuer answered, a little sad.

    This was, of course, a secret, so many people didn¡¯t know.

    Bu Fang was taken aback. The previous City Lord of the firstyer, a Qilin Chef, had died in the Immortal Tree space unexpectedly?

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet again. Both of them didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    After a while, Mu Liuer stood up from the chair. Saying goodbye to Bu Fang, she then left the restaurant.

    Quickly, her figure disappeared on the street.

    ...

    After Mu Liuer left, night gradually fell.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s night sky was not very beautiful. Above them, there were no stars and no moon.

    It was entirely pitch-ck, like a bottomless abyss.

    However, the nights in Immortal City were lively. Stalls were everywhere, and the streets were decorated withnterns.

    From a distance, the city lights were flickering, as though they were starlights shining on the ground.

    However, the Immortal Chef Little Store was located in a slightly remote area, so the lights were sparse. Overall, the surroundings were rather dim and quiet.

    In the distance...

    A group of people slowly came.

    These people were all wearing neat chef robes. Under the cover of the night, their faces were barely discernible.

    But from their bodies, there was a terrifying aura, silently intimidating anyone they passed.

    ¡°Ah... so this is the small restaurant you told me about? It¡¯s really pathetic...¡±

    Anguid voice arose, and a figure slowly appeared from the darkness.

    It was a man with long green hair. His chin was sharp, and he wore an elegant chef robe. Wearing an arrogant expression, he looked coldly at Immortal Chef Little Store.

    ¡°Xiao Buqun, this is exactly the restaurant that is highly appreciated by the City Lord. They consider its chef to be our firstyer¡¯s hope in entering the top one hundred of the Immortal Chef Tournament,¡± said another person. His voice had a hint of ttery as he said that.

    The green-haired man slowly walked towards the restaurant¡¯s doors. He took out a small, sparkling, steel gray knife, spinning it in his grip.

    ¡°Since the discussion is all about cooking skills, we must look for the strongest chef... Is there anything to discuss with your group of trash?¡± Xiao Buqunughed loudly, spinning the knife in his hand. As the knife revolved, there seemed to be a sharp whistling sounding from it.

    Tong Shui was somewhat sullen as he looked at Xiao Buqun.

    This arrogant guy was one of the people in the Immortal Chef team that the secondyer dispatched for the discussion.

    He had to say that his cooking skills were indeed really strong...

    He even heard that he had already reached the Second Grade Immortal Chef threshold, which meant that he was even stronger than Gongshu Ban.

    However, this guy was very arrogant. He obviously disdained them, the Immortal Chefs of the firstyer.

    It could be said that the people in this Immortal Chef team this time were all very arrogant, and the others were even more arrogant than this Xiao Buqun.

    However... they really had the strength to act like that.

    Tong Shui was a talented Immortal Chef of the Tong family, and that talent,pared with Tong Cheng, was somewhat stronger.

    But facing Xiao Buqun, he felt a tremendous pressure. This pressure made his hand tremble a bit as he grabbed a kitchen knife.

    ¡°Alright... Let¡¯s see how strong the most powerful young Immortal Chef of your firstyer is.¡±

    Xiao Buqun shook his hand. Suddenly, spirit herbs emerged in his palm, which he promptly shoved into his mouth.

    A group of people followed him, quickly surrounding him as he arrived in front of the doors of Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Since it was alreadyte at night, the doors were closed.

    But through the crack between the doors, they could see that there was light inside, indicating that someone was still awake.

    ¡°You, knock on the door and tell him toe out,¡± Xiao Buqun said indifferently, still holding some spirit herbs in his hand.

    Tong Shui raised his brows. The corners of his mouth curved up as he excitedly stepped forward.

    Tong Wudi, the head of the Tong family, had said that he could not use force to deal with this restaurant, but... he hadn¡¯t mentioned that he could not use cooking skills to crush it!

    As soon as he defeated that mortal chef, at that time, he could represent the Tong family and ruthlesslyugh at him.

    That kind of glory was fascinating to think about.

    ¡°What are you doing? Quick, call him out.¡± Xiao Buqun bit the spirit herbs, frowning at Tong Shui who was standing in front of the doors.

    Tong Shui focused. Then, his body suddenly burst out a fierce aura, true energy surging out of him.

    His fist shot out, punching the tightly closed doors.

    Tong Shui was a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert. Of course, this cultivation was achieved with the help of precious spirit herbs, and his strength was not any weaker than Tong Muhe¡¯s.

    Basically, many Immortal Chefs¡¯ cultivations were built with spirit herbs. That was because they wanted to reach the next rank, and for that, their cultivation must keep up with them.

    Tong Shui¡¯s fist radiated light, which was dazzling to behold. It was a punch that contained the might of a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    As his fist hit the doors, Tong Shui felt very smug. This punch of his could shatter a small mountain, so breaking a door was just like crushing an ant.

    However...

    The doors remained tightly shut. His punch did not even leave a scratch...

    Everyone blinked at him.

    Xiao Buqun rolled his eyes. These firstyer people... are so weak. They couldn¡¯t even break open a door.

    Tong Shui was a little embarrassed. Then, he felt rage surging within him.

    It was only a door! How could it not break? This door dared to make him lose face!

    His true energy burst out once again, gathering on his fist. He hit the doors again.

    However...

    The doors remain unchanged. It didn¡¯t even let out a fart.

    ¡°This... something¡¯s strange.¡±

    Tong Shui was not a fool. Two punches from a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert was considered a huge thing, but both could not break the doors. It was enough to know that something strange was going on with this restaurant.

    Xiao Buqun smirked.

    Suddenly, from inside the restaurant, a calm voice rang out.

    ¡°The restaurant is already closed. If you want to eat, pleasee here tomorrow to line up...¡±

    What?

    Everyone present froze.

    ¡°Indeed, that chef is really arrogant...¡±

    Xiao Buqun spit out the spirit herbs, their essence had already been sucked clean. He grinned, his eyes filled with disdain as he looked at the restaurant.

    ¡°Pretending to be high and mighty, huh?¡±

    Xiao Buqun took a step, and his true energy suddenly covered his entire body. Eventually, it gathered above his palm, forming a true energy ball.

    ¡°Come out, or else... I¡¯ll break your doors,¡± Xiao Buqun said indifferently. In this lowly firstyer, someone actually dared to give him attitude.

    Tong Shui and the rest of the Immortal Chefs looked at each other.

    After thinking about it for a while, Tong Shui said, ¡°Xiao Buqun is a talented Immortal Chef from the secondyer, and he¡¯s a respected guest of the City Lord Mansion. You should not be disrespectful and lose our firstyer¡¯s face.¡±

    After saying those words, the ce became quiet...

    ¡°I already said that the restaurant is closed. Come back tomorrow and line up if you want to eat. Are you guys deaf?¡±

    The calm voice arose once again.

    Tong Shui was stunned.

    Xiao Buqun lifted the corner of his mouth, narrowing his eyes. Then, he stepped out, throwing that true energy ball towards the doors.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t warn you. Take this!¡±

    That energy ball contained terrible power, and the void seemed to distort as it shot forward.

    Boom!

    Xiao Buqun roared, his fist shooting out. His speed was extremely fast, and the power contained in that punch was very strong.

    Along with Xiao Buqun¡¯s roar, a creaking sound was heard.

    The closed doors were suddenly opened...

    Bang!

    Xiao Buqun¡¯s punch suddenly smashed into a chubby iron puppet. Its energy gradually disappeared.

    ¡°An Earth Immortal Puppet?!¡±

    Seeing Whitey standing in front of the doors, the group of peopleughed.

    Of course, that immortal chef would give up... After all, a talented secondyer Immortal Chef was a bigshot.

    Xiao Buqunughed loudly. That chef finally opened his doors after being threatened with force.

    These firstyer people are really pathetic.

    ¡°Looks like you understand now. I heard that your cooking skills are highly appreciated by the firstyer City Lord. Therefore, I won¡¯t say too much. Come out here and let me see your skills. I want to get to know more about the strongest young Immortal Chef of the firstyer.¡±

    Xiao Buqun rubbed his arm. Then, spinning the kitchen knife in his hand, he walked towards the restaurant.

    However, the moment he took a step...

    The iron puppet moved, its massive palm blocking his way.

    Xiao Buqun was stunned.

    Tong Shui and others were also shocked.

    ¡°Whitey, strip off their clothes and throw them out for me. This time, throw them far away... I¡¯ve had enough of foolish naked people. I don¡¯t want them to get into my eyes.¡±

    Huh?!

    Everyone froze.

    Xiao Buqun arched his brow.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, lightning arcs dancing around it.

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped in front of everyone and thrown out!¡±

 Chapter 1024 - The Chef Has a Dog Above Him

    <h4>Chapter 1024: The Chef Has a Dog Above Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped in front of everyone and thrown out!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s words momentarily stunned Xiao Buqun. Shortly after, he burst outughing.

    Hisughter was full of ridicule.

    ¡°Only an Earth Immortal Puppet, but it dared to say such crazy things?¡± Xiao Buqun smirked.

    A momentter, light shone out of his eyes.

    In the secondyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Immortal Chefs not only crushed the firstyer Immortal Chefs on cooking skills, but their battle strength was also cultivated, which was much stronger than the firstyer chefs who used spirit herbs and legendary potions.

    In Xiao Buqun¡¯s impression, the Earth Immortal Puppets of the firstyer were just trash.

    An Earth Immortal Puppet could only reach One-star True Immortal Realm, and Xiao Buqun was pretty confident that he could beat it easily.

    Hence, those arrogant words from that Earth Immortal Puppet were like a joke to him.

    Strip off their clothes, huh.

    It would be me who would tear the iron sheet off your body!

    Xiao Buqun suddenly stepped on the ground, his figure soaring then dashing over.

    Two legs gripped Whitey¡¯s arm.

    ¡°This trick is called, Hanging Upside Down the Star Hook! Come, fall for me!¡±

    Xiao Buqun¡¯s eyes revealed fine light as true energy gathered in his legs. Filled immense strength, both legs pulled down Whitey¡¯s arm.

    This was the trick he always used to destroy Earth Immortal Puppets.

    In the secondyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, their Earth Immortal Puppets were much strongerpared with the ones on the firstyer.

    In fact, the gap between the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s secondyer, thirdyer, and fourthyer was not very big.

    However, on the fifthyer, because of its great terrain, the spiritual energy and the natural resources were the best in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm. Hence, their Immortal Chefs were more talented, and their cultivation base were far superior.

    Just like the top ten of the previous Immortal Chef Tournament... Eight of them came from the fifthyer.

    Their dominance over everything was well-known and feared.

    Powerful Earth Immortal Puppets in the firstyer were very rare. However, in the upperyers, they weremon and considered very important.

    That was because every month, the Immortal Tree would bear fruits, and some of those fruits had Earth Immortal Puppets inside.

    Naturally, those Earth Immortal Puppets were different from the firstyer¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppets. They could help an Immortal Chef resist lightning punishments.

    Not only that...

    There was also the Heavenly Immortal Puppet, which was much stronger than an Earth Immortal Puppet.

    Hence, Xiao Buqun was very confident. Facing this firstyer Earth Immortal Puppet, he could absolutely crush it into a pulp.

    However...

    Xiao Buqun widened his eyes, disbelief written all over his face.

    His Hanging Upside Down the Star Hook trick could not break the arm of the Earth Immortal Puppet, let alone shake it.

    Whitey¡¯s head slightly tilted. Then, it suddenly flung its arm.

    Like a stinky fly, Xiao Buqun¡¯s figure was swatted, flying into the distance.

    After Bu Fang had said a few words, he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shone with fierce light.

    Boom!

    Under Whitey¡¯s feet, its strength suddenly burst out. Like a cannonball, it shot towards the crowd.

    Those aristocratic families¡¯ Immortal Chefs suddenly had a bad feeling. Where have they seen this before?

    They just came here to watch a good show.

    They had not thought that Whitey would aim at them!

    In an instant, Whitey appeared in front of the dumbfounded Tong Shui.

    ¡°No... No! I have nothing to do with this!¡± Tong Shui¡¯s face almost wrinkled as he pleaded.

    Whitey ignored his pleas. Its massive palm-leaf hand fell...

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    Amidst the tearing sounds, pitiful screams were heard.

    Tong Shui shivered, feeling the cold night air all over his body.

    A cold breeze blew through, passing through his balls...

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Tong Shui¡¯s eyes bulged out. Seeing his naked body, his face suddenly darkened.

    You don¡¯t hit a man¡¯s face, and you certainly don¡¯t strip their clothes off!

    This Earth Immortal Puppet... you have no moral integrity!

    Tong Shui, a Two-star True Immortal Realm expert, could easily resist Whitey. However, he basically didn¡¯t have the courage as his clothes have been stripped off.

    Without warning, Tong Shui was suddenly thrown away.

    Whitey followed Bu Fang¡¯s instruction, throwing them a little far away...

    Tong Shui felt that he was thrown to the void.

    Under the multi-colored shining lights of Immortal City, he felt the cool and refreshing wind on his balls...

    1With a loud bang, he fell into a far-off area.

    The surrounding people saw the naked Tong Shui, who was falling from the sky.

    ¡°Oh! Looks like the Tong family¡¯s genius Immortal Chef... Why is he not wearing clothes?¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Based on the direction of Tong Shui¡¯s fall, he came from Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant. Didn¡¯t hee to Owner Bu to find the trouble?¡±

    ¡°The mortal Immortal Chef Owner Bu could be considered a legendary character, you know. The head of the Tong family even chose to retreat, but these young Immortal Chefs... Tch. What are they even thinking? Do they have shit in their brains?¡±

    The surrounding people recognized Tong Shui and whispered continuously.

    Tong Shui burst into tears... Damn. He was just a person who passed by here.

    ...

    In front of the restaurant, Whitey¡¯s movements were extremely fast.

    Its leaf-like palm constantly swung. Every time it waved, there was a sound of tearing clothes.

    After that, one more naked figure was flung, flying into the sky. It flew in a graceful arc before falling into the crowd.

    Whitey¡¯s strength was very strong, so it threw also very far.

    The surrounding people looked at every naked figure falling from the sky. Their faces looked like they were watching a funny y.

    That was because they had discovered that these naked people were all famous Immortal Chefs in Immortal City.

    There were some from aristocratic families, and there some who joined those families.

    Xiao Buqun red at Whitey, who was stripping off the clothes of those Immortal Chefs. His whole body trembled as a chill ran down his spine.

    ¡°What the hell... A perverted Earth Immortal Puppet exists in this world?!¡±

    This was the first time he saw an Earth Immortal Puppet strip off the clothes of other people.

    After Whitey was done stripping all the aristocratic families¡¯ Immortal Chefs, its mechanical eyes twinkled as it looked at Xiao Buqun in the distance.

    Xiao Buqun raised the small knife in his hand with a stern look, muttering, ¡°This Earth Immortal Puppet is not ordinary... It could even bepared to a secondyer Earth Immortal Puppet! It seems that it has something special.¡±

    A momentter, his knife spun. His true energy burst out, and like a lightning bolt, he sped towards Whitey.

    He wanted to cut off Whitey¡¯s joints.

    The most effective way to deal with Earth Immortal Puppets was to cut off their joints, so they would lose their fighting capacity.

    Boom!

    An incredible heat suddenly swept past.

    Xiao Buqun¡¯s figure turned around in the air beforending on the ground. His face was filled with shock.

    Because, at this moment, a metal stick appeared unexpectedly in Whitey¡¯s hand. That stick was covered with shing lightning arcs.

    Xiao Buqun widened his eyes. His heart suddenly had a bad feeling.

    1Boom! Boom!

    A metal pair of wings spread open behind Whitey. As soon as Xiao Buqun saw that, his face turned darker.

    In a sh, Whitey appeared in front of him.

    Xiao Buqun took a deep breath. His gray steel knife was constantly moving, colliding against the metal stick.

    Whitey¡¯s movements were not very fast, but Xiao Buqun had a hard time resisting it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y anymore... Quick, finish it. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    The cold voice resounded from the restaurant.

    Xiao Buqun was stunned. His face looked constipated.

    Don¡¯t y anymore?

    Could it be that until now, the Earth Immortal Puppet was just ying with him?

    Who are you looking down on, huh?!

    Boom!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. In an instant, the War God Stick stabbed him.

    Xiao Buqun¡¯s face changed as he took a step backward. The knife in his hand was flung away, stabbing the ground with a tearing sound, as though it wanted to pierce the sky.

    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!

    Lightning arcs burst out from the War God Stick.

    Xiao Buqun looked at the stick that was bursting out lightning arcs,pletely floored.

    This Earth Immortal Puppet... could actually wield lightning?!

    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!

    As Xiao Buqun was attacked by the lightning arcs, his whole body lit up, as though his bones could be seen faintly.

    His body trembled unceasingly.

    Xiao Buqun rolled his eyes as he fell on the ground. His long green hair was shriveled and messy now, and his mouth was vomiting foam.

    Whitey slowly stepped forward and proceeded to tear his clothes off... revealing his lightning-struck ck body.

    One, two, three... Go.

    Whitey swung fiercely, throwing Xiao Buqun¡¯s figure into the sky. His naked body drew a graceful arc as smoke trailed it, falling into the distance.

    Once again, the crowd mored.

    Tong Shui saw this scene and rushed forward.

    Tong Wudi wanted him to entertain those Immortal Chefs, but he unexpectedly led them all to a stripping session.

    If Tong Wudi finds this out, Tong Wudi would personally beat and make his buttocks explode!

    ¡°Xiao Buqun, Senior...¡± Tong Shui went over to Xiao Buqun and raised his arm to help him up.

    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!

    A lightning arc suddenly jumped out.

    Tong Shui¡¯s body twitched and shook unceasingly.

    ...

    Main Hall of the Tong Family Residence

    At this moment, the Tong family was entertaining important guests. Various immortal ingredients and immortal fruits were carried, and immortal dishes were also arranged on the table.

    Tong Wudi was joking about something with a middle-aged man next to him.

    That middle-aged man weed the immortal ingredients and immortal fruits on his table. However, his chopsticks rarely moved over to the immortal dishes.

    ¡°Manager Cui, this is a good wine specially brewed by our Tong family. Here, try it.¡±

    Tong Wudi picked up a blue wine jar from one of the servants, then personally poured a cup for that middle-aged person.

    The wine¡¯s fragrance spread as it was poured, its liquid like sparkling jade.

    Picking up the cup of wine, the man drank all in one sip. He clicked his tongue, narrowing his eyes.

    His eyes lit up.

    ¡°Wow... Good! The aroma is rich, and the vor is fresh. The wine flows easily, and the taste is just right... It¡¯s not a bad wine,¡± the middle-aged person said with a smile.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face suddenly became stiff. This was the best wine of their Tong family, and he usually did not dare to drink it freely.

    In order to carry out his n, Tong Wudi had spent a lot.

    However, thinking about the advantages that the Tong family could gain, a smile appeared on Tong Wudi¡¯s face as he continued to pour more wine.

    ...

    Xiao Buqun had been brought back.

    His whole body shed with lightning arcs, and his hair was shriveled and messy.

    All the Immortal Chefs from the secondyer heard the news and quickly came.

    Seeing Xiao Buqun¡¯s pathetic appearance, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°His hair is like a toasted green mushroom.¡± A beautiful woman covered her mouth, giggling as she said that.

    ¡°Xiao Buqun unexpectedly became like this... Who did it?¡± A man frowned.

    ¡°Xiao Buqun¡¯s strength is good, and his cooking skills are also strong, but how could he end up like this?¡±

    The Immortal Chefs of the secondyer came here for the discussion, and there were only six or seven of them.

    After a while, Tong Shui cautiously walked in, wearing a robe.

    The secondyer Immortal Chefs saw him and asked what had happened.

    Tong Shui didn¡¯t dare to hide the truth, so he told everything to these Immortal Chefs.

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Savage!¡±

    ¡°The firstyer has someone who overestimates his capabilities like that?!¡±

    After these people listened, their anger surged, shouting loudly.

    They usually looked down upon the Immortal Chefs of the firstyer and had not thought that theirrade, Xiao Buqun, was shamed by a loweryer Immortal Chef.

    He was even stripped off his clothes and thrown out!

    ¡°This chef... is seeking death!¡± a young man said coldly.

    ¡°Everyone, since we¡¯re here at the firstyer, naturally, we¡¯re working together with amon goal. Since someone dared to shame our fellow Immortal Chef, we couldn¡¯t just sit and watch, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll go to that restaurant tomorrow to teach that chef a lesson!¡±

    Tong Shui looked at the group of people who were filled with indignation, his heart was somewhat overjoyed. That mortal chef would surely be crushed!

    ¡°If you go to that restaurant tomorrow, you might be ignored. You can only use cooking skills to subdue that chef. Don¡¯t use force to deal with him!¡± Tong Shui warned.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t we use force?¡± A woman frowned.

    Why?

    Tong Shui smiled mysteriously. He raised his finger, pointing above. ¡°Because that chef... has a dog above him!¡±

    Everyone was stunned, thinking that Tong Shui was joking around.

    However, after Tong Shui exined it to them, they understood that Bu Fang¡¯s background was not ordinary.

    ¡°Please trust me. I know that chef¡¯s every move... As far as I know, he goes every day to the Mu family residence. At that time, we only needed toe to the Mu family and ask for someone. It¡¯s possible!¡±

    Tong Shui rubbed his hands, narrowing his eyes as he added, ¡°At that time...everyone can use their cooking skills to avenge Xiao Buqun!¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Letâ€™s Battle, Fight Against Five

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Let¡¯s Battle, Fight Against Five</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Immortal Chef school in the Mu family was a ce where the family¡¯s next generation of Immortal Chefs were taught and trained.

    From a young age, any child in the family who had innate talent must attend school, and this has been going on in the family for years.

    However, unlike before, the formerly noisy and disorderly school had now be well-organized.

    Moving closer, one could smell the delicious aroma that filled the air and hear the sounds of stir-frying dishes.

    It was the sound of the collision between the stove and wok, and the sound of the spat against thetter. It sounded so sweet, like a rhythmic melody.

    Wearing the Vermillion Robe, Bu Fang slowly walked towards the Mu family residence.

    Today, he wanted to find an apprentice chef, so his expression was a little serious. But actually, deep down, he had already chosen someone.

    Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice chef naturally must have innate talent, good skills, and the will to improve oneself.

    Although they said that hard work could make up for theck of natural talent, if onecked talent, it was still difficult to reach a very high level even if you worked hard.

    If one was hardworking and had talent, then it was better.

    Of course, regarding these brats in this Immortal Chef school, Bu Fang¡¯s requirements weren¡¯t too high.

    When he arrived in the ssroom, the little brats were already in front of their stoves, practicing their cooking skills.

    The moment the brats saw Bu Fang, they paused and greeted him. After that, they continued with their work.

    As of today, these guys were trained well by Bu Fang.

    Swish! Swish!

    A knife spun in Mu Shou¡¯s hand. Its de was light and flexible, as though it was a paper.

    When the knife swung down, it was like a falling meteor, rapidly cutting the ingredients on the station.

    This was the Meteor Knife Skill taught by Bu Fang. Its power was very good.

    Although it was only the first level Meteor Knife Skill, it was enough for these guys to study and practice for a long time.

    Mu Shou was the first brat who was punished by Bu Fang, the one who wielded a heavy knife a thousand times. Now, his knife skill was considered the best among his peers.

    Except for Mu You, the boy who was as pretty as a girl, no one in the entire ss couldpare with Mu Shou¡¯s knife skill.

    Mu You had been punished as well many times.

    Beside Mu You was the youngest student, Mu Xixi, whose hair was braided and tied up like sheep horns. This time, Bu Fang¡¯s attention was on this little girl...

    She was the one Bu Fang had chosen.

    Mu Xixi had astonishing innate cooking skills. She was a quick learner, and herprehension could surprise other people.

    And the most important thing was...

    Mu Xixi¡¯s tongue could judge far beyond what ordinary people could do. Its sensitivity to vors had reached a special level.

    What she had was an immortal tongue, which was an exceptional advantage. Even Bu Fang could not have this kind of talent.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, it was rare for an Immortal Chef to have an immortal tongue. The chances of having it was ten thousand to one.

    Moreover, Bu Fang knew that the Mu family had not yet discovered that Xixi had an immortal tongue. Hence, before anyone finds out, he must... snatch her.

    Anyway, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t anxious. After all, Mu Yang had promised him to choose any person to be his apprentice.

    Mu Xixi¡¯s face was chubby, her face full of baby fat. At this moment, she was focused on the dish in front of her, her small and cute face turning red as she released her mental force.

    Undeniably, the advantage of the Immortal Cooking Realm was these children, who had started learning at a young age.

    Although Mu Xixi was still young, her cultivation had already reached the Divine Physique Echelon Realm. Actually, she could go beyond it, but since her body was still growing and was not mature enough, she was not allowed to break through to Divine Soul Realm too early.

    With this cultivation base, her mental force was enough to cook some advanced dishes.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, expressionlessly looking at Xixi cooking her dish.

    Sensing Bu Fang¡¯s stare, Xixi didn¡¯t know whether she was stressed or excited, but her mental force was a bit chaotic at this moment...

    Suddenly, Mu Xixi¡¯s face revealed a nervous and awkward look.

    Sensing Xixi¡¯s state, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea sent out waves, his mental force bursting out to help Xixi stabilize hers.

    The nervous look on Xixi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. She raised her head to look at Bu Fang,ughing candidly.

    ¡°Thanks, Old Bu!¡±

    ¡°Please call me Teacher Bu or Owner Bu.¡± Bu Fang indifferently looked at Mu Xixi.

    ¡°Yes, Old Bu.¡±

    After that, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Bu Fang. She reached her hand out and lifted the lid of the porcin jar.

    Instantly, hot steam wafted up and rolled above her, looking like a mushroom cloud. It came with a fragrant aroma, tickling everyone¡¯s taste buds.

    Next, Mu Xixi put on some mittens before her small hands grabbed the porcin jar. That jar¡¯s lid had a Buddha with a smooth belly carved on it.

    ¡°Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup! Done!¡± Mu Xixi said with a childish voice, her face full of pride as she looked at Bu Fang.

    Around her, Mu Shou and the others were bummed out. Xixi could even learn and cook Bu Fang¡¯s most difficult dish, Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup.

    It was really frustrating to bepared to a crybaby... Not only that, this crybaby is really a baby! She was younger than them!

    Although the knife skills of Mu Shou and Mu You were not weaker than Mu Xixi, when it came to cooking skills, they were really left behind.

    ¡°Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup?¡±

    Bu Fang was a little surprised as he looked at Xixi. The innate skills of this little girl... is too astonishing.

    Xixi excitedly removed the lid of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup and carried the jar over to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Old Bu, taste it! I used thirty-six ingredients in this Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup! Although they¡¯re not considered high-grade ingredients, I still had difficulty fusing their vors,¡± Xixi said, her big eyes staring at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded slightly, not saying a single word.

    He scooped up one bowl of golden brown soup, scooped up a spoonful, and blew off the heat before tasting it.

    As soon as the soup entered his mouth, its taste unceasingly spread out. The vor of various types of ingredients spread from the tip of the tongue to the rest of his mouth.

    Although it was not rich and unforgettable like his Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup, this constantly changing taste was a rare experience.

    Worthy of a little girl with an immortal tongue. The way she blended the vors made Bu Fang admire her.

    Bu Fang drank a few more gulps andplimented her. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Because it had many ingredients, the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup lost its basic vor. However, it was still delicious.

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s praise, Xixi did a victory dance, swaying her hands around in the air excitedly.

    ¡°Old Bu, Xixi did her best. Is there any reward for Xixi? I want a Spicy Strip!¡± Xixi said.

    In the distance, Mu Liuer was walking over to them. Seeing Xixi talking happily with Bu Fang, she couldn¡¯t help the brilliant smile that spread across her face.

    Bu Fang did not refuse Xixi¡¯s request. In a sh, a Spicy Strip appeared in his hand, and he promptly gave it to the little girl.

    As soon as Xixi received the Spicy Strip, she started eating it. Probably because of her sensitive immortal tongue, Xixi felt that it had a thousand vors, which she liked very much.

    ¡°Xixi, do you want toe to Teacher Bu¡¯s restaurant to take a look?¡± Bu Fang said, patting Xixi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Old Bu¡¯s restaurant? Can Xixi go?¡± Xixi raised her head as she ate the Spicy Strip.

    Mu Liuer was stunned. She seemed to have guessed who Bu Fang had chosen to be his apprentice.

    ¡°Owner Bu, could it be that you chose...¡± Mu Liuer said doubtfully, looking at Bu Fang with an incredulous expression. ¡°Xixi is too young...¡±

    ¡°But she has good innate skills,¡± Bu Fang said sincerely.

    Mu Liuer didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, her father had agreed to Bu Fang¡¯s request, which was his condition to participate in the Immortal Chef Tournament.

    Previously, the Mu family had let down Bu Fang, and Mu Liuer did not want that to happen again. Hence, she had no objections.

    But she had some doubts. Xixi was, after all, still a little girl.

    When everyone was done with their dish, Bu Fang continued his teaching.

    After a while, the ss had ended, and everyone started leaving.

    As Mu Liuer helped Xixi wear her small backpack, Bu Fang walked over and patted thetter¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Teacher Bu will take you to his restaurant.¡±

    Xixi¡¯s eyes lit up, her face beaming.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, can we go too?¡±

    In the distance, Mu Shou and Mu You were blinking their eyes, their faces filled with anticipation.

    Bu Fang nced at the two of them. ¡°Alright, you two cane.¡±

    Mu You and Mu Shou looked at each other and grinned, seeing the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The two boys then followed, one on the left and one on the right of Xixi. All three brats stepped forward together.

    With Mu Liuer leading the group, they went out of the Mu family residence, stepping into the main street of the inner circle.

    Suddenly...

    Mu Liuer frowned, feeling that something was not right.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Bu Fang also paused in his steps, the sleeves of his Vermillion Robe swaying slightly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Bu Fang indifferently said.

    The originally noisy street suddenly became silent at this moment, and the pedestrians were nowhere in sight.

    Without a doubt, Bu Fang and the others fell into a magic array.

    In the distance, several shadows appeared.

    Xixi and Mu Shou had never seen this type of confrontation. Their bodies trembled, feeling that these people were demons.

    Mu Liuer stepped closer to the children and shielded them, frowning.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes indifferently looked in the distance.

    A group of people came out from there, slowly approaching them.

    One of them seemed familiar. He was the first guy who had been stripped off and thrown away by Whiteyst night, Tong Shui.

    ¡°Owner Bu? Hey... I finally met you.¡± Tong Shui narrowed his eyes as he sneered.

    Behind him were Immortal Chefs wearing elegant chef robes. The auras of these chefs were formidable, and every one of them was much more powerful than the Immortal Chefs Bu Fang had ever met.

    ¡°These are the secondyer Immortal Chefs... Last night, your Earth Immortal Puppet stripped off Xiao Buqun¡¯s clothes, electrocuted him, and threw him away. He still couldn¡¯t get up from his bed. Of course, they wanted to take revenge for theirrade,¡± Tong Shui said.

    ¡°Take revenge?¡± Bu Fang asked without expression.

    The Immortal Chefs behind Tong Shui started to talk.

    ¡°You¡¯re the person who¡¯s called the strongest young Immortal Chef by the City Lord? If Xiao Buqun cannot defeat you, we will...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t hit and kill people, so don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t do anything to you. We just want to discuss andpare cooking skills with you.¡±

    ¡°If you refuse, you must take responsibility and suffer the consequences. We¡¯ve arranged a magic array here, so your Earth Immortal Puppet cannot sense anything and rescue you.¡±

    As the secondyer Immortal Chefs spoke, they sneered, their faces filled with disdain.

    ¡°How dare you! All of you are guests in our firstyer, which is under the jurisdiction of City Lord Mu Yang! Is this how you treat our hospitality?¡± Mu Liuer red at them, furious.

    Those people are in their firstyer! How dare they throw their weight around in front of the City Lord¡¯s residence!

    Tong Shuiughed. ¡°City Lord Mu Yang? Not for¡ª¡±

    Immediately, Tong Shui stopped speaking, as though he had said too much. He was about to say ¡°not for long.¡±

    Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes shrank. What did he mean?!

    ¡°The discussion these days are so boring. The so-called Immortal Chefs of the firstyer are simply trash. We hope... that you won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± A young man coldly said, narrowing his eyes at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang met that cold gaze with his own. ¡°So... you arranged this magic array and spent all this effort just topare your cooking skills with mine?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We want to... crush you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? If you don¡¯t, why did you agree to join thepetition? You know, what happened to that fool Xiao Buqun might happen to you... Anyway, it¡¯s his fate,¡± A female said with a smile.

    Bu Fang understood. He expressionlessly stared at them, then heaved a sigh.

    Turning around, he looked at the children, who were wrapped in Mu Liuer¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Mu Shou, Mu You... Teacher Bu will teach you thest lesson... Watch carefully,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Then, he raised his head and looked at the secondyer Immortal Chefs.

    ¡°I know a better way topare cooking skills. Have you heard of Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Chef¡¯s Challenge?

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°A Chef¡¯s Challenge is a cookingpetition where the loser must hand over their kitchen knife to the winner. Since you want topare skills and you find the discussions boring, we should do a Chef¡¯s Challenge...

    1¡°So... All of you against me. Let¡¯s do a five-on-one...¡±

    2

 Chapter 1026 - One Against Five, Thunder Dragon Bombardment

    <h4>Chapter 1026: One Against Five, Thunder Dragon Bombardment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°One against the five of us? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words were akin to arge stone that was thrown into a quiet pond, creating a loud ssh.

    Those secondyer Immortal Chefs looked at each other in dismay.

    They hadn¡¯t thought that this firstyer Immortal Chef would be this bold. Unexpectedly, there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear in him.

    Not only that, he even suggested this so-called Chef¡¯s Challenge...

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die! Didn¡¯t you want to be a chef?¡±

    All of their faces showed expressions of rage. Bu Fang¡¯s words and behavior had pushed them close to their limits.

    As for Tong Shui, he was stunned speechless. He had not thought that Bu Fang would be so confident. Is he really that strong?

    In a Chef¡¯s Challenge, the losers had to hand over their kitchen knives to the victors...

    This was somewhat cruel. Every Immortal Chef had an iparable love for their kitchen knives, and it was as though the knives were extensions of their arms.

    Once they lost, it was like giving their arms to the victors.

    This...

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± A secondyer Immortal Chef said angrily. The true energy surging from his body suddenly burst out as he bellowed, ¡°In that case, we will teach you... to behave appropriately! We will let you understand how great the disparity is!¡±

    They had always looked down on firstyer Immortal Chefs, but now, one of them had unexpectedly dared to despise them.

    Until now, only they were the ones doing the despising. They absolutely cannot allow this trash to do the same to them!

    That trash was also very arrogant to suggest a five-on-one battle. Did he really think they were paper tigers?!

    Buzz...

    The scene in front of everyone suddenly shed.

    In the next moment...

    Tong Shui, Mu Liuer, and the children were banished to the distance, watching this group of Immortal Chefs from afar.

    Bu Fang was now surrounded by five Immortal Chefs.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The five Immortal Chefs took out their own cooking stoves, which glowed brightly.

    Swish...

    Next came the sound of knives as the Immortal Chefs took them out. Immortal energy could be seen winding around them.

    The kitchen knives used by these Immortal Chefs were immortal tools. From the amount of immortal energy swirling around them, one could tell that they were middle-grade immortal tools!

    In the distance...

    Mu Liuer¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. She knew who these five people were. They were the Immortal Chefs from the secondyer that had visited the City Lord several days before.

    Their cooking skills were unquestionable. These chefs were confident in ranking within the top one hundred at the Immortal Chef Tournament!

    Mu Xixi remained in Mu Liuer¡¯s arms. Although she was young, she was not stupid. She could feel that Bu Fang was having a serious battle.

    ¡°Old Bu! Beat their asses to death!¡± Mu Xixi shouted as she balled her hands into fists.

    Hearing that, Mu Liuer did not know whether tough or cry.

    This little girl...

    At this moment, the five chefs all looked at Bu Fang with disdain.

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge... We hope you won¡¯t disappoint us.¡±

    Bu Fang exhaled. With a single thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start the Chef¡¯s Challenge,¡± Bu Fang said.

    As soon as he said those words, everyone felt something stir in their hearts. They all raised their heads, looking up at the sky.

    There, an invisible force exerted pressure from high above.

    The faces of the five chefs suddenly changed. This feeling... is somewhat strange.

    Bu Fang was very familiar with it, looking up at the sky as well.

    The pledge of the Chef¡¯s Challenge should be that the Great Path woulde and enforce thepletion of this battle.

    However, one against five... the pressure this time was not small at all.

    With another thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok also appeared.

    In the distance, the five secondyer chefs began to take out ingredients from their spatial tools.

    Immortal energy swirled around those ingredients on the stove.

    A momentter, de lights appeared everywhere as the knives arced through the air.

    Those ingredients were also swirling in the air.

    In an instant, these five had begun to disy their cooking skills. Imposing waves of pressure burst out of their bodies as they moved.

    Tong Shui¡¯s pupils shrank. The Chef¡¯s Challenge unfolding before his eyes had left him shocked.

    The air was filled with terrifying pressure, causing his body¡¯s muscles to tremble over and over.

    ¡°Good... Very strong! This is worthy of the Immortal chefs from the secondyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The pressure surging from the five chefs was so intense that they formed a shadow over their heads. Those shadows seemed to ignore the heavens as the full potential of their skills were disyed magnificently.

    ¡°So, they started already... They didn¡¯t disappoint at all,¡± Bu Fang said, exhaling lightly.

    With continuous shes, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in hands. A cold arc of light shed past, illuminating every corner of the vicinity.

    A resounding dragon¡¯s roar rang out, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife exuded a brilliant golden glow.

    At the same time, various ingredients flew out of his system storage space.

    This Chef¡¯s Challenge did not have a theme, so all of them were free to choose what dish to cook. Of course, they would choose their best dish to subdue the other.

    In fact, the Chef¡¯s Challenge in the Immortal Cooking Realm... was very violent. The chefs would use their maximum potential to crush each other by using lightning punishment!

    A tter rang out.

    A secondyer Immortal Chef had just whipped out a long kitchen knife. The speed at which he drew it was so fast that the spectators were dazzled instantly.

    His speed was so fast, as though he had three arms, which were all chopping up the ingredients at the same time.

    In no time, his ingredients were cut into little pieces. Each piece was precisely cut and identical to the others.

    As everyone was disying their own cooking skills, their kitchen knives emitted lights of different colors.

    Mu Xixi and the other brats were in Mu Liuer¡¯s arms, watching the Chef¡¯s Challenge with wide eyes.

    This Chef¡¯s Challenge is very exciting!

    ¡°Teacher Bu will definitely win!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Bu¡¯s cooking skills are the best I have ever seen. It¡¯s impossible for him to lose!¡±

    ¡°Old Bu is invincible! Destroy them, Old Bu!¡±

    The three kids, Mu Shou, Mu You, and Mu Xixi, were all cheering for Bu Fang.

    Of course, they would not miss any cooking details. No matter if it was Bu Fang or those chefs, all of their cooking skills were worth studying.

    After all, this was a high-level Immortal Chef battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After their knife skills were put on full disy, next came the mes. It goes without saying that everyone¡¯s mes were all immortal mes.

    If one wanted to be a high-ranking Immortal Chef, they must have their own immortal me.

    The moment these immortal mes appeared, the temperature in the surroundings rose exponentially!

    These chefs disdainfully looked at Bu Fang as they guided their mes to their stoves.

    As for the firstyer trash that was their opponent, he did not have an immortal tool stove. How would hepete with them?

    Cooking stoves were very important to chefs. The battle had yet to start, but he had already lost.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t need a stove. At this moment, the Meteor Knife Skill was put on disy.

    It was akin to meteors tearing the sky on a very dark night.

    ¡°This is the perfect Meteor Knife Skill. Watch closely,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    His voice soon reached Mu Xixi, Mu Shou, and Mu You. They couldn¡¯t help but reveal admiring looks.

    The secondyer Immortal Chefs suddenly became angry. While battling against them, this trash had dared to teach someone else...

    This guy is really asking for it!

    It seems that they have to crush him thoroughly and strip him off all his kitchen tools. Only then would the hatred in their hearts dissipate!

    Boom!

    mes surged up to the sky. These immortal mes turned into tool shapes and surrounded their stoves.

    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

    The swirling heat permeated the sky. In moments, an aroma filled the air.

    Together, they condensed into a spirit beast.

    A momentter, dark clouds began to form in the sky.

    Outside the battle area, the bustling street had turned tumultuous.

    Everyone watched the dark clouds roll and gather above them, their faces revealing shocked expressions.

    In the Gongshu family residence, Gongshu Ban opened his eyes. A sharp glint shed within them.

    ¡°This feeling... It¡¯s Owner Bu!¡±

    He stood up and donned a long robe, after which he hurriedly rushed off.

    On the way, he met Xuanyuan Xiahui. They both looked at each other, sharing a tacit understanding.

    At that moment, many Immortal Chefs in Immortal City were attracted by this powerful presence, and they all rushed towards its source.

    As for the heads of the aristocratic families, they seemed to have sensed something in their hearts.

    ...

    Buzz...

    Because of the enormous pressure, the magic array gradually lost its effectiveness, revealing the scene within it.

    As soon as the surrounding pedestrians saw it, they went into an uproar. They hurriedly moved away and watched in the distance.

    With shocked faces, they watched the ongoing Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Those people soon recognized Owner Bu, who was currently surrounded by five Immortal Chefs, and they all eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Are these five Immortal Chefs doing a cooking battle with Owner Bu?¡±

    ¡°Awesome! One against five?! How brave!¡±

    ¡°Those five Immortal Chefs... are very strong!¡±

    The surrounding crowd could not help discussing amongst themselves, and the battle began to attract even more onlookers.

    Some people had already realized that the five Immortal Chefs were from the secondyer, and the news spread as quickly as a surging tide.

    The crowd became even more excited.

    It was only natural that people considered secondyer Immortal Chefs to be quite capable of crushing firstyer Immortal Chefs.

    But now, unexpectedly, there was such an exaggerated and inconceivable scene... Five secondyer Immortal Chefs were battling against a firstyer Immortal Chef simultaneously!

    The crowd knew to give Bu Fang and the secondyer Immortal Chefs some space, so they all kept their distance as they watched.

    Soon, Gongshu Ban, Xuanyuan Xiahui, and other Immortal Chefs had arrived. They watched this battle from a distance with a calm look.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Above them, the immense pressure condensed.

    More dark clouds swirled in the sky as booming sounds reverberated unceasingly.

    The battle was gradually entering its most intense stage.

    ...

    In the distance, above a towering pavilion, City Lord Mu Yang watched the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    His eyes shed.

    ¡°Good... Let¡¯s see if this young chef could shine at the uing Immortal Chef Tournament. It all depends on the next result...¡±

    The Tong family, Zhang family, and the team leaders of the secondyer Immortal Chefs were also watching the events unfold from up high.

    ¡°Manager Cui, what do you think about this battle?¡± Tong Wudi asked,ughing.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing about it that needs evaluating. Your firstyer Immortal Chef is trash. This is just him being tortured to death. There really is no suspense,¡± Manager Cui replied with a smile.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face suddenly went stiff.

    ¡°Besides, that chef of yours chose a one versus five battle. Isn¡¯t that just courting death? Once he is defeated, his dream to be a high-ranking Immortal Chef would soon copse.¡±

    ¡°Manager Cui, that chef is the person that the City Lord mentioned. He¡¯s the strongest young chef in the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± Tong Wudi said. ¡°He¡¯s a guy that has created countless miracles.¡±

    ¡°Miracle? It doesn¡¯t exist here. When facing real strength, such people can only get crushed,¡± Manager Cui said disdainfully. ¡°Also, Tong family Head, I don¡¯t know if the condition we had talked about yesterday is true... You might probably know that what we¡¯re doing this time... is very disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°Manager Cui, don¡¯t worry. The things we said to you won¡¯t go missing!¡±

    ¡°Good. Then, I look forward to it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°They have started to trigger the lightning punishment...¡± Mu Liuer looked at the sky with a dignified expression. ¡°This is surely a lightning punishment...¡±

    Mu Xixi¡¯s big eyes looked at the lightning crackling within the dark clouds. She could not help but feel envious.

    One day, she, too, would be able to cook dishes that could trigger lightning punishments.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s palm swept over the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, making the wok suddenly spin.

    He expressionlessly looked up at the sky.

    At the same time, the secondyer chefs did the same.

    Suddenly, their gazes shifted to Bu Fang, smirking at him.

    Boom!

    An overwhelming wave of mental force suddenly exploded out of a secondyer chef, and it was immediately followed by sneers.

    ¡°Firstyer trash, let us enjoy seeing your desperation!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Each wok¡¯s cover was thrown up.

    Suddenly, the strong aroma of dishes from those woks burst out.

    In the sky, the swirling dark clouds instantly doubled in number, and the loud booms became even more intense.

    Bu Fang let out a small breath. With a finger, he flicked away the lid he had ced on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    At this moment, the dark cloud in the middle... suddenly released a lightning arc, which was followed by a loud boom of thunder!

    Six thunderclouds swept across the sky, seemingly threatening each other as they burst out angry roars.

    In the sky, they were fighting each other.

    Five thunder dragons rushed into the lightning punishment that Bu Fang had triggered.

    This scene made people scream. No one had ever thought that this would happen.

    ¡°Is this... the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    Bu Fang raised his head, looking at the sky.

    There, bolts of lightning had suddenly appeared.

    Six Thunder Dragons ughtered unceasingly...

    ¡°The Great Path that the Chef¡¯s Challenge had provoked, and the Thunder Dragon that was summoned by its dish will both be the key in judging the victor of this battle.

    ¡°Now, whose lightning punishment ... is stronger?¡±

 Chapter 1027 - So Strangeâ€¦Why Are the Lightning Punishments Fighting Each Other?!

    <h4>Chapter 1027: So Strange...Why Are the Lightning Punishments Fighting Each Other?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°What are they doing? The lightning punishments are killing each other?¡±

    ¡°Wow... It¡¯s a Thunder Dragon war!¡±

    The crowd raised their heads to stare at the six Thunder Dragons in the void, rushing from the dark clouds and ripping each other apart.

    The crowd only heard the sounds of thunder roaring and scattered in all directions unceasingly.

    This epic scene made the people scream with excitement.

    The five Immortal Chefs were somewhat ignorant at first, but after a while, their eyes focused.

    They were not fools. They understood the situation after assessing it.

    ¡°Is this the so-called Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± an Immortal Chef asked.

    By triggering the lightning punishment as a standard for judging the dish, the six lightning punishments fought, five against one. Hence, the victorious side would decide the winner of the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    ¡°Well, we have five lightning punishments against one... Where did that trash¡¯s couragee from?¡±

    The secondyer Immortal Chefs were very confident.

    The aroma of the dishes in their hands lingered in the air, but at this moment, the focus of the battle was not on these dishes, but on the Thunder Dragons above their heads.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The battle of the six lightning punishments was the focus of everyone present, bringing about an uproar.

    As the five Thunder Dragons revolved around the Thunder Dragon in the middle, they beat it with sizzling lightning arcs. These Thunder Dragons were vivid and lifelike, and one could even see their scales clearly.

    With a roar, a Thunder Dragon charged toward Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon.

    Boom!

    An explosion rocked the skies, and lightning bolts suddenly swept across, illuminating the skies like daylight.

    At this moment, the sky was beginning to be pitch-ck, but under the Thunder Dragons¡¯ might, it was as bright as daytime.

    The spectators looked up to the sky and cheered excitedly.

    ¡°Big Sister Liuer, do you think Old Bu¡¯s lightning punishment will win?¡± Mu Xixi blinked her big eyes as she looked at Mu Liuer.

    Mu Liuer was surprised, at a loss for words.

    Could he win? She also had no answer in her heart.

    Perhaps, he could win. After all, that person was Bu Fang, a chef who came from the world of mortals and had created many miracles.

    However...

    At this moment, he faced five Immortal Chefs from the secondyer, and their skills were not worse than Gonghu Ban¡¯s

    If Bu Fang¡¯s dish could trigger three lightning punishments, then he would have a chance. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for him to clinch a victory.

    In the distance...

    Gongshu Ban also had a simr thought.

    The Thunder Dragon of the seeding lightning punishment was stronger than the previous one. If the three lightning punishments descended, these other lightning punishments would not be able to contend with it, and instead, they would be torn to shreds instantly.

    When that happens, the winner would be Bu Fang.

    Given this situation, Gongshu Ban and the others also understood that the final oue of this battle would be decided by the lightning punishments in the sky.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, his Vermilion Robe fluttering in the strong wind.

    At this moment, amidst the night sky that was bright like daytime, the ear-splitting sounds from the battle unceasingly boomed.

    This fierce battlepletely shocked the people spectating below.

    Five Thunder Dragons attacked the Thunder Dragon triggered by Bu Fang. They opened their mouths and bit his Thunder Dragon¡¯s neck, tearing it unceasingly.

    The Thunder Dragons swept across and collided together repeatedly.

    The various spectators couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists tightly. Right now, it felt like they were witnessing a bloody battle instead of a cookingpetition.

    Suddenly, the spectators shouted in rm.

    In the sky, Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon was torn apart, its head and tail bitten off.

    This caused an uproar, and everyone was greatly astonished. Some people held their heads, while others cried out in shock.

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon was bitten and torn apart, that meant that his Thunder Dragon was defeated.

    Bu Fang... was defeated.

    The Immortal Chef that constantly created miracles was defeated...

    Mu Xixi suddenly grew worried. She held onto Mu Liuer¡¯sp and pointed at the broken Thunder Dragon in anxiousness.

    ¡°Hahaha! Really, the firstyer trash is precisely trash! Chef¡¯s Challenge... You deserved it.¡±

    When the secondyer Immortal Chefs saw Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon being ripped apart, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Previously, they had been somewhat afraid of turning over the ship in the gutter. But now, it seems that the dust had settled.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon being bitten meant that in this Chef¡¯s Challenge, the Great Path had determined the winner.

    The aroma of the dishes in their hands constantly condensed and formed immortal energy. These immortal energies winding around the dishes gave them an ethereal feeling, like they were in a dream.

    ¡°Are you feeling desperate? Do you regret challenging us now?¡±

    ¡°Oh... That scared me. I thought I would lose!¡±

    ¡°Lose? If you had lost to this firstyer trash, then this daddy would eat the stove! Hahaha!¡±

    Indeed, the secondyer Immortal Chefs were very happy. Theyughed continuously, rubbing it in on their opponent¡¯s face.

    In the distance...

    City Lord Mu Yang furrowed his brows in disappointment.

    He¡¯s really defeated?

    ¡°Tong family Head, see? This trash is precisely just trash. Generally speaking, it is impossible to defeat the talented secondyer Immortal Chefs.¡±

    Manager Cuiughed. sping his hands, he turned around, intent on leaving.

    He didn¡¯t want to witness the fate of that trash Immortal Chef.

    ...

    ¡°Oh... looks like you are very confident.¡±

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as he stared indifferently at his mutted Thunder Dragon. There was not even the slightest concern on his face.

    What?!

    Bu Fang¡¯s words and attitude left everyone startled.

    The celebration of the secondyer Immortal Chefs suddenly ceased.

    Mu Liuer eyes suddenly shone as she stared at the sky.

    Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui also stared above, as though they had discovered something.

    ¡°You firstyer trash... What are you so proud of? Our Thunder Dragons beat yours, so why won¡¯t you admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge!¡±

    ¡°The Great Path has acknowledged this matter. Could it be that you want to act shamelessly?¡±

    The secondyer Immortal Chefs continued to taunt and ridicule Bu Fang. As the winners, they couldn¡¯t help but rub more salt to their opponent¡¯s wound.

    ¡°You there... you just said that you¡¯d eat the stove if you lose, right?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly arose. The corners of his mouth curved up, looking at the people in the distance who were mocking him.

    Regarding their ridicule, Bu Fang was actually not affected.

    ¡°Do you think that you can turn over the situation? If I lose... I would really eat the stove!¡± The speaker was a young Immortal Chef who looked rather rough.

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Good... I¡¯m looking forward to seeing such a scene.¡±

    Then, he raised his head and stared at the sky.

    ¡°Oh... your Thunder Dragons got injured.¡±

    What?

    The five Immortal Chefs were stunned. Then, they raised their heads, and their eyes shrank.

    That was because their Thunder Dragons, after devouring Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon, got weaker. Furthermore, there were many gaps in their thunder formation.

    Although they had torn Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon to shreds, they also suffered great injuries.

    At this moment... the Thunder Dragons attacked once again...

    The five Immortal Chefs sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Who said I had only one lightning punishment?¡± Bu Fang said. The moment he said those words, a thunderous sound boomed in the skies.

    In thatyer of pitch-ck clouds, a radiance emerged.

    A flickering Thunder Dragon emerged, roaring. In an instant, it charged towards the five Thunder Dragons.

    ¡°Two lightning punishments?!¡±

    The five Immortal Chefs from the secondyer took a deep breath, their hearts cold.

    The spectators screamed loudly. Bu Fang turning the tables made it hard for them to suppress their excitement.

    ¡°Come on, Old Bu! Destroy them!¡± Mu Xixi raised her fists and excitedly hollered.

    Gongshu Ban and the others let out a long breath. This was indeed Owner Bu¡¯s style.

    In the distance, City Lord Mu Yang smirked, and his eyes were full of appreciation.

    Manager Cui had not gone far when he heard the loud boom of thunder. He was left deeply shocked at the turn of events.

    Then, he turned around and stared at the void in the distance.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Two lightning punishments?!

    ¡°Could this firstyer trash also trigger two lightning punishments?!¡± Manager Cui¡¯s eyes shrank as he eximed in disbelief.

    Tong Wudi also gasped in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that Bu Fang¡¯s innate skills were too astonishing.

    However, it still could not stop what he was nning to do.

    ...

    When the second Thunder Dragon appeared, it reignited the excitement of everyone present.

    That Thunder Dragon attacked and tore instantly.

    Since the next lightning punishment was stronger than the previous one, the secondyer Immortal Chef¡¯s Thunder Dragons were suddenly torn apart like paper.

    And so... the final oue carried no suspense.

    In the end, those Thunder Dragons scattered, and the dark clouds above their heads were also slowly dissipating.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The dishes in the porcin trays in their hands trembled, and the trays fell, breaking into pieces and scattering on the ground.

    The wisps of immortal energy on those dishes were also dissipating.

    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!

    Bang! Bang!

    However, the lightning punishment that ripped the five Thunder Dragons into shreds showed no signs of stopping. It roared and charged towards Bu Fang.

    At this point, a burning smell wafted through the air as the Thunder Dragon descended, aiming for Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    A bright light burst out in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The radiance was dazzling.

    ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s no Earth Immortal Puppet. This guy must¡¯ve been struck dead by the lightning,¡± a secondyer Immortal Chef excitedly said.

    They lost. Although it was very hard to ept this fact, the truth wasid bare for them to see. They were unable to avoid it.

    If Bu Fang was struck dead by the Thunder Dragon, then this fact would be buried in the pastpletely!

    However, the other people looked at thisughing guy like they were looking at an idiot.

    In the middle of those secondyer Immortal Chefs...

    The sound of a bird singing resounded. Red, fiery feathers fluttered everywhere.

    The crowd was enchanted by this scene.

    The dazzling bright light dissipated... revealing the oue of the lightning punishment¡¯s attack.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    On Bu Fang¡¯s body, the red and white Vermilion Robe turned into a scarlet-red color as red radiance covered him.

    Behind him, a pair of red ming wings stretched out, and the fiery feathers unceasingly fluttered about in the void.

    Bu Fang raised a hand and grabbed the Thunder Dragon, causing it to make cracking sounds.

    This scene left everyone dumbfounded.

    Even the secondyer Immortal Chefs trembled.

    He grabbed the Thunder Dragon barehanded?!

    Is this guy in a rush to go to heaven?

    The ck-and-white bandaged arm suddenly used force, scattering the Thunder Dragon instantly.

    Of course, this could be achieved by leaning on the powerful defensive strength of the Vermilion Robe. With the invincible Vermilion Robe, Bu Fang would even dare to try meeting Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite paw barehanded...

    The moment the Thunder Dragon scattered, the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed.

    In the air, a light aroma was wafting around.

    Bu Fang slowly carried the dish from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The dense aroma slowly diffused as a Buddha with a gentle smile appeared.

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s Buddha Jumps Over The Wall!¡±

    As soon as Xixi saw Bu Fang carrying the jar, her eyes lit up.

    Bu Fang faced Xixi in the distance and waved for her toe over.

    Without hesitation, Xixi dashed over, excitement spreading across her small and cute face.

    ¡°You now know how to cook Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, right? ¡± Bu Fang gently asked Xixi. ¡°From now on, you are my apprentice. I hope that your cooking skills will improve.¡±

    Xixi¡¯s eyes were full of radiance as she stared at the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    In the distance, Mu Shou and Mu You¡¯s faces were solemn. This is Teacher Bu¡¯sst lesson?

    ...

    In the Mu family residence, Mu Yang, who was standing on a towering pavilion, suddenly froze.

    Staring at Mu Xixi standing next to Bu Fang, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Xixi?¡±

    Far from him, the Tong family¡¯s railing was broken by Manager Cui. With a snort, he left in anger.

    ...

    The wind blew gently...

    Bu Fang gave the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall to Mu Xixi. Then, he turned and nonchntly stared at the five Immortal Chefs in the distance.

    ¡°I seem to recall that one of you said he would eat the stove if he lost. Who is it again? I¡¯d really like to experience watching that scene...¡±

 Chapter 1028 - Immortal City Accident, Death of Mu Yang

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Immortal City ident, Death of Mu Yang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    They lost?

    Every one of the noisy crowd looked at Bu Fang with bright eyes.

    Owner Bu had won. This Immortal Chef from the lower realm had created another miracle.

    This time, his opponents were five Immortal Chefs. Furthermore, he had used only one move to defeat them. It was really unbelievable.

    ¡°I recognized them. They came from the discussion team of the secondyer Immortal Chefs!¡±

    ¡°What?! Owner Bu actuallypeted against secondyer Immortal Chefs?¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu really did defeat the secondyer Immortal Chefs?¡±

    Someone had recognized the chefs that Bu Fang waspeting against.

    As they were secondyer chefs, they were quite easy to recognize. The moment they had arrived at the firstyer, they had attracted the attention of many people.

    At this moment, however, the people¡¯s attention was not on these chefs.

    Bu Fang had defeated the secondyer Immortal Chefs?

    How could this be?!

    Everyone knew that firstyer Immortal Chefs were weaker than secondyer Immortal Chefs in all aspects. That was because of the limited resources avable to the firstyer.

    Naturally, over the years, many talented firstyer Immortal Chefs had shot to fame. These chefs had shown their talent during the Immortal Chef Tournament and, thus, had reached the top two hundred.

    However, such chefs were rare. Even if there was, that chef had be a famous Third Grade Immortal Chef by now.

    Is Owner Bu one of those talented chefs?

    Many people wondered.

    He was only a chef that hade from the world of mortals. His growth was very fast.

    ¡°What? Eat the stove?¡±

    The secondyer Immortal Chef that had boasted earlier had a pale face now. He did not think that Bu Fang could turn around the situation.

    A firstyer Immortal Chef had actually cooked a dish that triggered two lightning punishments and had, unexpectedly, defeated their lightning punishment with only a single move.

    In the middle of their celebration, and in their proudest moment, their Thunder Dragons were torn to shreds.

    ¡°Ah... The matter of eating the stove aside, we have to settle the Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s penalty first,¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly said. He ced both hands into his Vermillion Robe pockets, his calm eyes fixed on somewhere distant.

    As Xixi carried the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall cooked by Bu Fang, a radiance burst above it. The Buddha seemed to be alive, and his face revealed a wide smile.

    Bu Fang wanted to teach the three children a lesson, so he chose Buddha Jumps Over The Wall. That was because what he taught them earlier was only an ordinary Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Previously, there had never been an immortal dish version of Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Along with the upgrade of Bu Fang¡¯s cooking level, the level of ingredients also increased, and in turn, the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡¯s level increased as well.

    Now, this Buddha Jumps Over The Wall had reached rank three.

    Only the best First Grade Immortal Chef could cook a rank three immortal dish.

    ¡°Penalty? What penalty?¡±

    The five secondyer Immortal Chefs shouted in anger. Their expressions had changed the instant they heard Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    Their expressions were gloomy. This time, their ship had turned over in the gutter, and it was hard for them to admit it.

    They initially thought that they could retrieve Xiao Buqun¡¯s honor, so they boldly went out and challenged Bu Fang.

    This guy... was somewhat weird.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go. That penalty is simply a joke,¡± Tong Shui said, trying to save the faces of the secondyer Immortal Chefs. ¡°Everyone knows the importance of a kitchen knife to a chef, so how could such a cruel rule exist in this world?!¡±

    ¡°Right! This is not morally appropriate! We will not hand over our kitchen knives!¡±

    As Tong Shui had created an avenue for them to wiggle out, the desperate secondyer chefs quickly voiced their agreement. Each and every one of them had a wry smile on their faces.

    The spectators looked at them with disdain.

    You agreed to it, but now, you¡¯re unwilling to admit defeat. This is shameless, a loss of face...

    ¡°So... you intend to deny this, but it¡¯s not that easy to invalidate the rules of the Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    Bu Fang remained calm. His eyes, which were fixed on the chefs, were expressionless.

    The three brats, Mu Xixi, Mu Shou, and Mu You, ran to the side and opened the lid of the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall.

    Light burst out of the porcin jar and rushed into the sky.

    Expressions of surprise appeared on the faces of the three kids. The moment they smelled the aroma, they looked dazed.

    Immortal energy, golden light, and a rich aroma... The fusion of these three captivated the spectators.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, the dark clouds had long since dispersed, but a loud crackle of thunder still rang out.

    As a powerful pressure pressed down from above, the faces of the five secondyer Immortal Chefs suddenly changed.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Bu Fang looked up, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s started. The Chef¡¯s Challenge has been acknowledged by the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path, but you refuse to honor the terms.¡±

    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!

    A loud st rang out as an arc of blue lightning tore down from the sky.

    It moved so fast that it had reached a secondyer Immortal Chef in a blink of an eye.

    This Immortal Chef reacted just as quickly and leaped to the side. The ground was smashed apart, and a dark pit had appeared where he stood only a moment ago.

    Instantly, understanding dawned on the secondyer Immortal Chefs.

    This cooking battle had been acknowledged by the Heavenly Path. Even if they could resist now, the Heavenly Path will make sure that... they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep and use their kitchen knives.

    Their hearts bled at the realization.

    Not only were their kitchen knives precious to them, but they were all immortal tools. Some of them were even medium-grade immortal tools!

    Now that the secondyer Immortal Chefs had to relinquish their knives to a firstyer Immortal Chef, they were filled with regret.

    They nced at Bu Fang, who only nodded at them.

    With a single thought, a magic array suddenly appeared below Bu Fang.

    The flickering magic array began to spin, and a crystal knife cab slowly emerged from it.

    When the crowd saw the dazzling crystal cab, they instantly raised an uproar.

    There were many kitchen knives inside it. Seeing the different types of knives, they couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. It was really a dazzling scene.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Looking at that knife cab, they realized that Bu Fang had nned this.

    From the number of knives in that cab, it was obvious that this was not the first time that that firstyer chef participated in a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Buzz...

    No matter how much their hearts bled, the secondyer Immortal Chefs had toply, or else they would get struck by the lightning generated by the Heavenly Path.

    The glowing knife cab emitted a suction force, and their kitchen knives soared towards Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, and the colorful kitchen knives hovered to his side.

    Then, he flicked his finger, making those knives move around. The buzzing sounds resounded unceasingly.

    ¡°These kitchen knives are not bad...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Not bad?!

    They¡¯re medium-grade immortal tools!

    The eyes of the secondyer Immortal Chefs were filled with hatred. They were unwilling to lose their knives as their cooking skills would drop a lot.

    Bu Fang certainly did not care about their res, as though they could eat someone.

    With a single thought, the hovering knives soared into the knife cab and arranged themselves neatly.

    ¡°Hmph! A mere junior dared to scheme against my secondyer Immortal Chefs. Are you even qualified to take these immortal tools away?¡±

    The moment Bu Fang arranged the kitchen knives into the cab, the void suddenly emitted a mysterious sound.

    That sound seemed to st the void.

    Everyone soon heard a loud buzzing sound in their ears, which was so loud it almost deafened them.

    The faces of Mu Liuer, Gongshu Ban, and the others suddenly changed.

    This aura... belongs to the team leader of the secondyer Immortal Chefs!

    Boom!

    The void sted out.

    Suddenly, an enormous hand made of true energy pressed down towards Bu Fang¡¯s knife cab, wanting to smash that cab into pieces.

    This caused amotion to break out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    In the distance, the initially desperate expressions of the five Immortal Chefs became triumphant.

    ¡°It¡¯s Manager Cui! Our immortal tools will be saved!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, Manager Cui! This trash tricked us!¡±

    ¡°Manager Cui, you must act for us!¡±

    Determined to use this opportunity to save their immortal tools, the five Immortal Chefs burst into tears.

    Boom! Boom!

    The massive palm continued on towards Bu Fang. It emitted a terrible pressure, showing its frightening and suppressive strength.

    This palm was fused with the will of the Heavenly Path, so the person who wielded it had an incredibly high cultivation level.

    However, to Bu Fang, the descending pressure was just a joke.

    In his opinion, the pressure of this person was much worse than that pervert Realm Lord Di Tai, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    ¡°How shameless! They¡¯re not even concerned about losing their faces!¡± Mu Liuer was really furious.

    As the palm descended, it shattered the space beneath it.

    Suddenly...

    From the City Lord¡¯s mansion, an enormous palm took shape.

    With a loud rumble, this palm pped Manager Cui¡¯s descending palm, causing it to explode.

    ¡°Manager Cui, why did you make a move on a junior? This is apetition between them, and victory and defeat were inevitable... If you don¡¯t ept, then winning the Immortal Chef Tournament won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    A voice, which was closely followed by a chuckle, resounded. It was the voice of City Lord Mu Yang.

    Mu Liuer and the others were overjoyed.

    Bu Fang looked towards the City Lord mansion.

    Therge palm disappeared, and the distorted space returned to normal.

    The seemingly boiling mental force in the air had also dissipated.

    ...

    Inside Immortal Chef Little Store, Lord Dog raised his paw, then scratched his head.

    ¡°Eh... Forget it. I¡¯ll just continue to sleep for a while.¡±

    ...

    Mu Yang made a move, and no one, including Manager Cui, had expected this.

    But Mu Yang was, after all, a City Lord. Although he was a City Lord with the weakest cultivation, he was still a City Lord.

    Manager Cui knew that it would not do to escte the situation. Hence, he snorted and retracted his hand.

    ¡°Go back, you disgraceful bunch of people...¡± Manager Cui bellowed coldly.

    ...

    In a towering pavilion in the Tong family residence, Manager Cui looked in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s mansion with a gloomy expression. His eyes could not help narrowing.

    ¡°City Lord Mu Yang... Good, very good.¡±

    With that, Manager Cui snorted coldly and left in anger.

    Tong Wudi grabbed the railing and sighed. He raised his head and looked into the distance.

    Then, the corners of his mouth curled up into a slight smile.

    ...

    The Immortal Chef who said he would eat the stove didn¡¯t really honor his words.

    After all, his statement had not received the attention of the Heavenly Path, so reneging on it did not bring about problems.

    At this moment, the five secondyer Immortal Chefs were depressed.

    They felt terribly aggrieved, and their hearts bled.

    Initially, they considered the cooking battle as a chance to show off their strength, but they ended up being beaten by someone from the firstyer.

    Furthermore, their immortal tool kitchen knives had been confiscated, so this had an adverse effect on their strength and skills.

    This loss would definitely cause their performance to drop in the uing Immortal Chef Tournament.

    ...

    Bu Fang took Xixi and the others to the restaurant.

    He brought Xixi to the kitchen and granted her the status of an apprentice chef.

    Xixi was fascinated by everything in the kitchen. This widened her view, and she learned a lot.

    The little girl enjoyed her time there and was so excited, so much so that when she returned to the Mu family residence, she was unable to have a good sleep all night.

    In the next few days, she visited Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant to learn cooking.

    The secondyer Immortal Chef team had left. Since the Immortal Chef Tournament would start in three days, they needed to return to the secondyer to prepare for thepetition.

    Shortly after the secondyer Immortal Chefs left, terrible news shocked the entire firstyer.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s firstyer City Lord, Mu Yang... has fallen.

    This news spread like an earthquake, and everyone had raised an uproar.

    ¡°City Lord Mu Yang has died. When he went to the wilderness, he was cornered by a powerful beast. The head of the Tong family, Tong Wudi, has been crowned acting City Lord of Immortal City. He will now be in charge of the matters concerning the firstyer.¡±

    On that same day, mes spread around the Mu family residence, shooting into the sky.

    Upon hearing of Tong Wudi¡¯s new position, the Mu family had revolted against Tong Wudi, and on that night, they were eradicated by an alliance of aristocratic families, which included the Tong family.

    The Mu family... had been uprooted and destroyed.

    1...

    The night was deep.

    Not far from Immortal Chef Little Store, three shadows appeared...

    Those figures wore ck robes. They walked wearily towards the restaurant¡¯s doors with exhausted faces.

    One of them knocked hard on the doors.

 Chapter 1029 - Immortal Chef Tournament Starts

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Immortal Chef Tournament Starts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The door creaked as it was opened...

    It was not Bu Fang who opened the door but Whitey, whose mechanical eyes twinkled as it said, ¡°Troublemakers... will be stripped in front of everyone and thrown out!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s fat figure blocked the doorway, looking down at the three people.

    However, after it finished speaking, it just stood there, motionless. It then lifted its huge palm to scratch its round head.

    Whitey lowered its head at a pair of watery eyes. At this moment, those eyes were like pools, and it seems that that person was frightened by Whitey¡¯s words and shing eyes.

    Xixi¡¯s mouth trembled before she burst into tears.

    In response, Whitey looked at Xixi with a foolish expression.

    As Xixi cried, her tears flowed down her cheeks and nose, mixing with her snot.

    Whitey recognized Xixi as Bu Fang¡¯s new apprentice. Perhaps because he had swallowed a lot of lightning punishments, but the puppet had gained some spiritual wisdom during his evolution.

    However, even with spiritual wisdom, it could not understand the current situation.

    Aside from Xixi, there were two figures present. They took off their hoods, revealing two exhausted faces.

    As if hearing someone crying, Bu Fang slowly descended the stairs.

    Bu Fang was wearing pajamas. His hair was loose, and thepel in front of his chest was slightly opened, showing a bit of fair skin.

    His whole body exuded a somewhatzy aura.

    Yawning, Bu Fang walked to the door and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Whitey scratch its head as its body leaned to the side, revealing Xixi who was sitting on the ground and crying.

    ¡°What? Xixi?¡±

    Bu Fang frowned and stared at Xixi.

    Hearing a familiar voice, Xixi stopped crying. However, after already crying like a little cat, her face was now full of tears.

    A Spicy Stip appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand as he leaned down, giving it to Xixi.

    ¡°Here, eat this Spicy Strip... Don¡¯t cry.¡± Bu Fang¡¯sforting words were somewhat stiff.

    After receiving the Spicy Strip, Xixi actually stopped crying.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes twinkled. Then, it approached Xixi, stretching out its huge palm to lift her, then ced her on its shoulder.

    Xixi, who was still a child, suddenly felt interested. While holding the Spicy Strip, she smiled and yed with Whitey.

    At this moment, Bu Fang stared at the two other figures.

    Mu Liuer and Mu Shou both revealed their exhausted faces.

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry for disturbing Owner Bu at thiste hour... but we have something to tell you.¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands and walked over to the tables, saying, ¡°Come in and take a seat.¡±

    Mu Liuer and Mu Shou looked at each other before they stepped into the restaurant.

    With a bang, the restaurant¡¯s door was mmed shut.

    Shortly after, the sound of tea pouring into cups could be heard.

    The light shed.

    The steam wafting up from the tea seemed to glow under the reflection of the light, as though it bloomed colors.

    Bu Fang brought over the hot tea to Mu Liuer and Mu Shou.

    ¡°Drink... I personally picked these leaves,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Mu Liuer used both hands to hold the ceramic cup. The heat exuded by the teacup gradually warmed her cold heart.

    The tea¡¯s fragrance was rich, and it eventually calmed her down.

    This was the charm of Immortal Chef Little Store, which always calmed people¡¯s minds.

    After a while, she took a sip of tea.

    The bitter taste of the tea flowed down her throat and settled in her stomach. However, after the bitterness came a rich sweetness.

    ¡°Speak... What happened?¡± Bu Fang stared at Mu Liuer and asked suspiciously.

    Mu Liuer bitterly shook her head. Everything that had happened today left her feeling frightened at this moment.

    ¡°My father died, and the Mu family residence has been destroyed... The City Lord has changed,¡± Mu Liuer¡¯s voice and body trembled.

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned as he listened to Mu Liuer.

    ¡°Today, the Tong family, Zhang family, and other leaders of aristocratic families coordinated with a Six-star Beast Emperor and Manager Cui, who should have left already. They surrounded and beat up my father to death,¡± Mu Liuer said, her body trembling some more.

    She had not thought that Tong Wudi¡¯s courage would be so big.

    Her father was the City Lord of Immortal City. Moreover, each City Lord was chosen and assigned personally by the Realm Lord.

    She had never thought that those people dared to go against him. Were they not worried that the Realm Lord would me them?

    Nheless, she knew that Tong Wudi was behind this.

    With the participation of the Six-star Beast Emperor, Tong Wudi and the others could definitely say that her father was killed by that beast, and that he died together with it.

    Bu Fang looked at Mu Liuer¡¯s grieving face, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After thinking for a while, he finally said, ¡°Contain your sorrow. A dead person cannot be revived.¡±

    He did not know how tofort the other, so he could only say this.

    ¡°I know. I came here today because I want to ask Owner Bu to take care of Xixi,¡± Mu Liuer calmly said and took another sip of tea.

    Bu Fang looked at Xixi, who was ying with Whitey and nodded. Xixi was his apprentice chef, so he would naturally take care of her.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°The Mu family has fallen. Xixi, from now on, please rely on Owner Bu. I... I must take revenge,¡± Mu Liuer said.

    ¡°Big Sister Liuer, I want to go with you,¡± Mu Shou said calmly.

    ¡°No! You need to stay here with Owner Bu and protect Xixi. Both of you are our Mu family¡¯s hope. When you be powerful Immortal Chefs, the Mu family could still have a chance to rise again,¡± Mu Liuer said firmly.

    ¡°No, Big Sister Liuer. I want to go to the secondyer with you!¡± Mu Shou chokingly said, trying to fight his tears back.

    ¡°You cannot go with me. I don¡¯t even know if I will be able to survive when I go to the secondyer. Besides, I¡¯m not sure if the Mu family on the secondyer has experienced any changes, so I don¡¯t dare to bet. You and Xixi are both safe here with Owner Bu, so I must leave you two behind. You¡¯re the hope of our Mu family.¡±

    After a while, Mu Liuer left, leaving Mu Shou and Mu Xixi behind.

    Bu Fang choked a bit. He stared at Mu Liuer as she left, and for a moment, his mood was ratherplicated.

    ¡°Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi. You can do it... I believe in you.¡± Bu Fang patted Mu Shou¡¯s head as he said that.

    Mu Shou and Mu Xixi settled in the restaurant.

    Mu Xixi was the apprentice chef, while Mu Shou reced the unreliable waiter, the ck Dragon King, and became the new waiter of Immortal Chef Little Store.

    The next day, the Tong family brought over arge group of people and arrived at Immortal Chef Little Store, intent on taking Mu Xixi and Mu Shou back with them.

    However, the rtionship between Whitey and Mu Xixi had exceeded Bu Fang¡¯s expectations.

    The guard, Whitey, didn¡¯t even speak any unnecessary words and spurred into action.

    The Tong family people were beaten until their noses bled and their faces swelled. They were then stripped off their clothes and thrown out.

    After this incident, the Tong family didn¡¯t dare toe to the restaurant again to take Mu Xixi and Mu Shou.

    The Mu family seemed to have withered away on the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Besides Mu Xixi and Mu Shou, who stayed in the restaurant, the others had left.

    In one night, the entire Mu family disappeared without a trace.

    Later, Bu Fang went to the Mu family residence.

    The entire ce had been turned to ruins, burned to the ground by immortal mes with smoke still rising.

    Bu fang sighed after seeing the current state of the Mu family¡¯s residence. After a while, he turned around and returned to his restaurant.

    ...

    The Immortal Chef Tournament was finally about to start.

    Presently, the position of City Lord of the firstyer was upied by Tong Wudi. However, he was just an acting City Lord. After all, he had not been approved yet by the Realm Lord.

    But as nned, his approval was only a matter of time.

    In the City Lord mansion, Tong Wudi sat on a high tform with narrowed eyes.

    In the square outside the mansion, the Immortal Chefs were bustling.

    At this moment, almost the entire poption of the firstyer was gathered here as this was the day dedicated to themencement of the Young Immortal Chef Tournament of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    These Immortal Chefs were here to participate in thepetition.

    Gongshu Ban, Gongshu Yun, Xuanyuan Xiahui, and the other participants were here. They were waiting for the opening of the magic array.

    The Young Immortal Chef Tournament was a grand event in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm, so naturally, it was not possible to hold it in the firstyer.

    From the secondyer to the fifthyer, eachyer had differentpetitions.

    The secondyer was the location of the first event, the preliminarypetition, so all the participating Immortal Chefs would gather there.

    Inside the City Lord¡¯s mansion...

    Tong Wudi sped his hands and slowly walked out.

    Tong Wudi, at this moment, was very powerful. As a City Lord, he naturally had the power and influence befitting of the title.

    His eyes swept across the crowd.

    ¡°Today is the day that everyone present will participate in the Young Immortal Chef Tournament. You represent the firstyer of our Immortal Cooking Realm, so I hope everyone will obtain good achievements...¡±

    Tong Wudi did not say much. His encouragement was only a routine thing.

    After all, the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm always ranked at the bottom. Nheless, it was a good opportunity for everyone to see and explore the otheryers.

    Since the firstyer was big, it naturally had many talented Immortal Chefs.

    The siblings Gongshu Ban and Gongshu Yun, the new talent Xuanyuan Xiahui, and also the Tong family¡¯s Tong Shui... All of them were hopeful to rank in the top three hundred.

    Gongshu Ban even had the ability to enter the top two hundred.

    Tong Wudi was a City Lord, so he would naturally give many encouragements to these talents.

    In the distance...

    An uproar resounded.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    There, a lean figure slowly approached.

    This person wore a red and white robe. His hair was tied up with a velvet rope, and his whole body exuded azy demeanor.

    ¡°Bu Fang...¡± Tong Wudi whispered.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes brightened.

    As many Immortal Chefs stared at Bu Fang, their eyes shone.

    This Immortal Chef from the world of mortals had brought them many surprises. They didn¡¯t know just how far this mortal chef would go in this Immortal Chef Tournament.

    As of today, Bu Fang¡¯s reputation in the firstyer was like thunder, piercing to the ears. The Immortal Chefs couldn¡¯t help but move out of the way for him to walk past.

    Behind Bu Fang, there were two figures.

    On was Whitey, and the other one was a little girl, who sat on its shoulders.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s gaze fell on that girl, and his eyes suddenly shed.

    ¡°Mu family survivor?¡±

    Tong Wudi exhaled. His eyes became sharp as he stared straight at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stared back at Tong Wudi, unfazed.

    ¡°Unrted people are not allowed entry into the magic array,¡± Tong Wudi said indifferently.

    ¡°One is my Earth Immortal Puppet, and the other is my apprentice chef. They are not unrted people,¡± Bu Fang retorted.

    Apprentice chefs were actually allowed to follow Immortal Chefs to thepetition. They could learn cooking skills and experience situations first hand.

    ¡°Apprentice?¡±

    Tong Wudi stared at Bu Fang, his face turning cold. A momentter, the corners of his mouth curved into a slight smile.

    ¡°Alright. If that is the case, then carry on. I hope Owner Bu¡¯s time in thepetition will go smoothly. You could bring some hopes to our Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s firstyer,¡± Tong Wudi said. His smile looked forced, and his eyes were somewhat strange.

    Bu Fang nodded. He didn¡¯t have any good impression of Tong Wudi.

    Tong Wudi grinned and coldly stared at Bu Fang.

    He was now the City Lord. Once the Realm Lord sends his approval, he would have the opportunity to connect with the other City Lords to chase down the ck dog in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    At that time, without the ck dog¡¯s protection, he will be able to crush Bu Fang with a pinch.

    Previously, five City Lords joined forces to expel the ck dog from the Immortal Cooking Realm. Now, it was also possible to achieve this.

    At this moment, Tong Wudi stared at Bu Fang with an ice-cold gaze.

    Bu Fang and the Tong family already had a falling out, so Tong Wudi definitely wouldn¡¯t let Bu Fang off.

    ¡°Then, with the opening of the magic array, I hope everyone will obtain good rankings at this Immortal Chef Tournament. Bring honor to our Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s firstyer!¡±

    Above the stage, Tong Wudi¡¯s voice boomed.

    The Immortal Chefs underneath were suddenly moved, bursting out with fighting intent.

    After that, a bright, seven-colored light beam emerged in Tong Wudi¡¯s hand, which he pressed onto the stone tform in front of the stage.

    Buzz!

    In the next instant, a seven-colored light beam burst out of the huge magic array. Its radiance covered all the Immortal Chefs as it shot up to the sky.

    The Immortal Chefs standing in the magic array eximed. Suddenly, they discovered that their bodies were slowly rising, with a speed that was getting faster. Together with the seven-colored light beam, they all rushed into the sky.

    ...

    Immortal Chef Little Store

    Lord Dog saw the light beam that soared to the sky, yawning.

    ¡°Immortal Chef Tournament... Hey, I really hope that boy Bu Fang will enter the Immortal Tree space, so Lord Dog can also meet an old friend,¡± He muttered, sticking his tongue out to lick his lips, as though finding something delicious.

 Chapter 1030 - Bu Fang Hates Being Pulled

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Bu Fang Hates Being Pulled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The seven-colored light beam soared to the sky, rushing into the void in an instant.

    Woosh.

    Bu Fang stood in the magic array, looking outside the seven-color light beam. The scenery beyond it constantly changed.

    Those dense leaves should be the leaves of the Immortal Tree. The Immortal Tree was really huge, and its leaves varied in size.

    Some were shoots, and some were old leaves. Among the leaves, there were immortal fruits filled with immortal energy.

    ¡°Is this the first time Owner Bu is seeing this?¡±

    Gongshu Ban and the others had arrived at Bu Fang¡¯s side. They had a good rtionship with thetter.

    ¡°Are those immortal fruits?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Immortal Tree is an existence that supports the entire Immortal Cooking Realm. Its immortal fruits could bear all kinds of immortal ingredients, immortal tools, and even immortal mes!¡± Gongshu Ban answered, looking at those fruits covered by immortal energy.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree could bear those immortal mes?¡± Bu Fang was slightly stunned. Isn¡¯t the tree afraid of fire? Could it not be burned by immortal mes?

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years the Immortal Tree has existed, but my father once told me that the Immortal Tree is the will of the Great Path in the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± Gongshu Ban said, smiling.

    The will of the Great Path.

    Stunned, Bu Fang could not help sucking in a breath of cold air. Realm Lord Di Tai had said that Lord Dog had once bitten the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path.

    Bu Fang doubted that the Great Path, an illusory concept, could actually be bitten. Could it be that it was this Immortal Tree that Lord Dog had gnawed on? Or was this the origin of the Immortal Tree?

    This was interesting...

    ¡°Unfortunately, the resources of our firstyer are too few. The immortal fruits are of the lowest level, so it has been very difficult for us to train powerful Immortal Chefs. However, in the secondyer, thirdyer, and the fourthyer, the immortal fruits are at a simr level. Although there are differences, this gap is eptable. The fifthyer, which is located at the peak, is the most essential part of the Immortal Tree, that¡¯s why the Immortal Chefs who have cultivated in thatyer are very powerful,¡± Gongshu Ban exined.

    The seven-color light beam continued to soar to the sky.

    Suddenly...

    They came out of the ever-changing group of leaves and finally came to a new realm.

    Rumble!

    The leaves fell and floated in the sky.

    The speed of the magic array was getting slower and slower. Finally, it came to a halt.

    ¡°We¡¯re here...¡± Gongshu Ban said.

    A group of people came out of that magic array one after another.

    The air was filled with a dense aroma. Bu Fang raised his head and looked up to the sky, seeing the thick leaves above.

    Those leaves made loud fluttering sounds at high altitude. They swayed gently, producing endless noises as they brushed against each other.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s secondyer?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes at those leaves.

    Among them, there were hanging fruits wrapped with immortal energy, blooming light.

    ¡°Yeah. You see, this is the difference between the firstyer and the secondyer...¡± Gongshu Ban said as he admired those immortal fruits.

    ¡°Compared with the firstyer... it¡¯s indeed unfair,¡± Bu Fangmented.

    Gongshu Ban smiled and walked forward.

    Outside, the ce was bustling. The firstyer Immortal Chefs gathered in a vacant area.

    In front of them was the magnificent Immortal City gate. Compared with the firstyer, the city gate of the secondyer was more majestic. After all, the Immortal Chefs could obtain many resources, but at the same time, the savage beasts could also get those said resources, so their strength would also increase.

    Faced with these savage beasts, the city must use their utmost strength to deal with them.

    In the distance...

    A group of guards wearing armor stood solemnly. Their faces were serious as they expressionlessly looked at the firstyer Immortal Chefs.

    In front of those guards, there were experts wearing chef robes.

    ¡°Everyone from the firstyer, our Immortal Chef friends, the Xiao family¡¯s Xiao Buque will be assisting you here in the secondyer,¡± one of those experts said.

    The leader of that group, Xiao Buque, was a youth with green hair. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°Everyone should remember that here in the secondyer, all Immortal Chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm have gathered to participate in the Immortal Chef Tournament. Therefore, do not cause trouble, or else, we won¡¯t take responsibility.¡±

    Xiao Buque smiled after saying that. However, his next words made the smiles of the firstyer Immortal Chef gradually fade.

    ¡°After all, the firstyer friends are a little weak...¡±

    What?!

    The firstyer Immortal Chefs were suddenly in an uproar, and everyone revealed a look of indignation.

    However, Xiao Buque still smiled politely. Under that warm smile was a sneer full of contempt.

    To the secondyer Immortal Chefs, these firstyer Immortal Chefs were just trash, the cannon fodder of the Immortal Chef Tournament.

    Shortly after, everyone entered the city. As they walked, they could see Immortal Chefs in chef robes everywhere.

    Soon, they arrived at the residence assigned to the firstyer Immortal Chefs.

    ¡°Outskirts?¡±

    Gongshu Ban smiled bitterly. These secondyer Immortal Chefs were really looking down on them.

    If he was not wrong, of all the fiveyers of the Immortal Cooking Realm, only their firstyer was arranged to stay in the periphery.

    The other Immortal Chefs also thought so, and they all expressed their discontent.

    However, Xiao Buque did not pay attention to the people who were protesting. He just gave each of them a jade talisman and left right away.

    ¡°What¡¯s this jade talisman?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°This is our status card. If you activate it with your mental force, you can see your information as well as other information about thepetition,¡± Gongshu Ban said.

    Bu Fang was slightly surprised. Then, he used the mental force out of his spirit sea and poured it into the talisman.

    That jade talisman suddenly shed light.

    Participant No. 18,927: Bu Fang; Native ce: Firstyer, Immortal Cooking Realm; Immortal Chef level: First Grade Immortal Chef.

    Bu Fang saw his information. Aside from this, there were many details about the preliminarypetition, in which he saw the information that Gongshu Ban had mentioned.

    ¡°Talent list?¡±

    Gongshu Ban saw Bu Fang¡¯s suspicious look, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Owner Bu, this talent list is the expected ranking for this Immortal Chef Tournament. The ranking was made ording to all young talents of the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    ¡°Among them, you can see a lot of geniuses with monstrous talents...

    ¡°The talent list has a total of one hundred people. They were judged based on many aspects, from cultivation, immortal me, immortal tools, and cooking skills. All sides came to grade and critique. So, what you¡¯re seeing now is basically a prediction of the final ranking of thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Bu Fang looked at the talent list and raised the corner of his mouth.

    Gongshu Ban didn¡¯t understand this strange reaction of Bu Fang. His mind flickered, sinking into the talent list to look at the ranking.

    A momentter, his expression shifted. He looked at Bu Fang as though he was looking at a monster.

    ¡°Owner Bu... when did you make it on the talent list... and rank in the one-hundredth ce?¡± Gongshu Ban asked, bewildered.

    Indeed, the one-hundredth ce says, ¡°Bu Fang. Firstyer, Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    At this moment, all Immortal Chefs got the jade talisman. After seeing the familiar name in the talent list, they instantly went into an uproar.

    When did a firstyer Immortal Chef enter the talent list?

    Gongshu Ban rubbed the space between his brows. He obviously had not expected this.

    In the distance, Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Yun also came, looking at Bu Fang with a strange expression.

    ¡°Owner Bu... unexpectedly made it on the talent list?¡±

    Gongshu Yun¡¯s face seemed ominous as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your next days won¡¯t be easy...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bu Fang was surprised.

    Was it not good to be on the talent list?

    How awesome. Although Bu Fang had always been a low-key person, he was somewhat unfamiliar with this high ranking.

    ¡°The one-hundredth ce... Well, let¡¯s just say that this position is very awkward,¡± Gongshu Ban said.

    He looked at Bu Fang¡¯s reaction for a moment, then continued, ¡°Thest position is very conspicuous, so many people will surely remember it... Basically, the fifthyer, fourthyer, thirdyer, and secondyer chefs wouldn¡¯t allow the firstyer chefs to upy this talent list. Therefore, Owner Bu must expect to deal with various kinds of... challenges.¡±

    Bu Fang looked doubtful. ¡°Challenges?¡±

    ¡°It could be said that...¡± Gongshu Yun interrupted Gongshu Ban¡¯s words, looked at Bu Fang, and said, ¡°This is definitely someone who wanted to y tricks. They want you to be everyone¡¯s target...¡±

    ¡°What? Who wants to y tricks with me?¡± Bu Fang asked, confused. This is the first time he came to the secondyer, so who would do such boring tricks to a low-key, firstyer chef?

    ¡°We have no idea as well. But it¡¯s definitely not good. Being in the talent list will make you popr, and many people are dreaming of this poprity...¡± Gongshu Yun said.

    ¡°So, if a firstyer Immortal Chef was ranked in a position that did not match up with his strength...¡±

    Bu Fang now understood the situation. Since there would be countless people who coveted this position, would theye to challenge him?

    This would make his preliminarypetition stressful, and he may even be theughingstock of everyone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just a trivial matter,¡± Bu Fang indifferently said, waving his hand as he raised the corner of his mouth.

    Gongshu Ban and the others looked at Bu Fang helplessly. It seems that he did not understand the gravity of his situation.

    ¡°Those who want to challenge me... will soon understand how stupid their decision was,¡± Bu Fang patted Xixi¡¯s head, who was standing next to him.

    Gongshu Ban and the others could not do anything about it, so they returned to their own rooms.

    Meanwhile...

    All of the Immortal Chefs had now seen the talent list, and they were all outraged.

    The first ny-nine didn¡¯t go beyond their expectations, but what kind of a joke is that one-hundredth ce?

    Where did that firstyer Immortal Chefe from? What are his qualifications to upy the hundredth ce?

    Did the firstyer Immortal Chefs now have the opportunity to be on the talent list?

    In history, their best achievement was one hundred and fifty, so how could they make it on the talent list?

    Who the hell arranged this talent list? Is this aedy?

    ...

    Xiao Family

    Xiao Buqun saw his older brother, Xiao Buque, who just came back, his face revealing a smile.

    ¡°Many thanks, Big Brother!¡±

    Xiao Buque¡¯s gentle smile remained on his face.

    ¡°Buqun, why do you want to destroy that firstyer Immortal Chef? What¡¯s the reason for giving him such hatred? He¡¯s only a firstyer trash, yet you want to disturb his mental state. If he is in a position that doesn¡¯t match his own strength, I¡¯m afraid that chef¡¯s mind would soon copse.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. After being challenged and trampled by everyone, his mental state would copse into despair.¡± Xiao Buqun grinned, his face looking malevolent. ¡°He will face the ridicule of others every single day... and will be theughingstock of all Immortal Chefs!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey... That¡¯s too much. He¡¯s just a firstyer chef. It won¡¯t be easy for them to enter the final ranking, right?¡± Xiao Buque said.

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t underestimate him. That guy fought against five at the same time and won,¡± Xiao Buqun said.

    ¡°Ah, those five guys who had gone to the firstyer with you for the discussion? Just five of them... Your elder brother also only needed one hand to fight with that five.¡± Xiao Buque raised the corners of his mouth into a smirk, disdain evident on his face.

    1¡°Hehe! Anyway, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing that guy be theughingstock of everyone. This will solve my pain of being stripped off...¡± Xiao Buqun was somewhat dazed as he said thest sentence faintly.

    Xiao Buque was taken aback.

    ¡°Stripped off? What¡¯s that? Is that the kind of stripping off clothes I think? ¡±

    ¡°No, no... Big Brother, you misunderstood.¡±

    ...

    After everyone saw the talent list, a group of people came to the residence of the firstyer Immortal Chefs.

    In an instant, the entire residential area was surrounded, and the surroundings were packed.

    Everyone mored to challenge the hundredth cer, Bu Fang.

    At this moment...

    The person who became everyone¡¯s target had just entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd, bringing with him the Enhanced Abyssal Chili Sauce he had exchanged from the system.

 Chapter 1031 - Despair Starts From You

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Despair Starts From You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In Heaven and Earth Farnd, twozy figures sat on wooden chairs, which were ced in front of the wooden cabin.

    Bu Fang was contentedly lying on the chair, feeling the gentle breeze in his farnd. As the breeze brushed his skin, it felt like a soft woman¡¯s hands massaging him.

    It billowed his Vermilion Robe, giving him a slight itch when it rubbed against his skin, which made him sleepy.

    The heaven and earth spirit energy in the farnd was really thick. Perhaps it was because they had nted more and more spirit materials.

    The spirit fields, which Niu Hansan had cultivated and taken care of, had already filled the entire farnd¡¯s space.

    In theke, the fishes and Blood Lobsters were swimming and crawling around. The gentle flow of the river entering theke made them even morefortable.

    Brother Octopus was rxing his tentacles in theke, which fluttered about as he enjoyed the rxing water.

    Far from them, Eighty and the Eight Treasures Pig were running wild on the meadow, looking very happy as they chased each other around.

    The Three-Eyed Wild Lionzily crouched aside. Sometimes, it yawned.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re here for a vacation?¡± Niu Hansan asked as he reclined on the chair.

    The farnd was actually a good ce to take a vacation. It had beautiful hills, clear water, and fresh air. Moreover, it was absolutely calm and quiet, so no one would bother them.

    Niu Hansan loved this peaceful life. shing and killing wasn¡¯t his style.

    ¡°Well... Of course not. I¡¯m here just to think about one thing and to confirm something.¡± Bu Fang squinted, enjoying the breeze.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words intrigued Niu Hansan, and he instantly opened his bull eyes and said, ¡°Eh? Confirm something? What¡¯s that? I can help you check it.¡±

    Bu Fang opened his eyes as well. Turning around to look at him, the corners of his mouth rose as he said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to say that...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s strange expression startled Niu Hansan. Then, he saw a ss jar in Bu Fang¡¯s hand...

    That thing looked familiar.

    Niu Hansan squinted at the ss jar, feeling excited.

    He finally remembered what it was. When Bu Fang cooked, he often used the spice in this jar to season his dishes.

    Is that...

    ¡°No problem, Owner Bu. For your delicious, mouth-watering dishes, I¡¯m willing to do anything,¡± Niu Hansan said solemnly.

    Bu Fang was surprised. ¡°Really? Then give me a piece of your tenderloin...¡±

    1¡°Owner Bu, if you do that, you will lose this old bull...¡± Niu Hansan couldn¡¯t help but feel scared at this moment.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t need Niu Hansan¡¯s tenderloin. He was just joking.

    Getting up from his deck chair, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, shing. Then, a grill appeared in front of him.

    A gold lotus me scattered from Bu Fang¡¯s hand, falling into the grill.

    Niu Hansan was stunned. Watching the strong me, his heart raced.

    Owner Bu¡¯s cooking level has advanced further!

    However, what Niu Hansan noticed was...

    Owner Bu wanted to barbeque?

    Wow! Delicious!

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Bu Fang opened the ss jar, taking bits of the Enhanced Abyssal Chili Sauce and smeared it on the meat.

    The smoky aroma with a hint of spiciness shot up into the sky.

    Although the Enhanced Abyssal Chili Sauce wasn¡¯t thick, it somehow made people sink into it.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s nose red. He loomed over the grill, inhaling.

    His mouth drooled...

    Finally, Bu Fang finished grilling. He gave the meat to Niu Hansan.

    ¡°Here, taste this. See how it¡¯s changed. Is it simr or differentpared to the previous ones?¡±

    Niu Hansan couldn¡¯t wait anymore. As soon as he received the barbecue meat, his tongueshed and rolled all the meat cubes into his mouth.

    All of a sudden...

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes bulged, staring at Bu Fang.

    Then...

    His face turned red, looking like he was about to spurt fire from his mouth.

    This haunting, overwhelming spicy taste... What¡¯s going on?!

    ...

    Bu Fang returned from the farnd, humming some melody. Apparently, he was in a good mood.

    After returning to his room, Bu Fang admired his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and practiced the Cutting Immortal Style for a while before going to bed.

    However, as soon as heid on his bed, someone knocked on his door.

    Opening the door, he saw Gongshu Ban and the others with reluctant faces.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you still have the mood to go to bed...¡± Gongshu Ban¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Bu Fang, who was in his pajamas.

    He was actually amazed. Owner Bu wasn¡¯t flustered at all. If it were someone else, knowing that he himself was put in the talent list, that person would be scared shitless.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t sleep, what should I do?¡± Bu Fang was skeptical.

    Gongshu Ban felt that his hands were tied when it came to Bu Fang and his tough nerves.

    Without a word, he pulled Bu Fang to the window of his room.

    Pushing the windows open, they saw many Immortal Chefs surrounding their residence. The intimidating auras from those people blended, bing a huge terrifying aura.

    ¡°They¡¯re here to find you... They want to challenge you,¡± Gongshu Ban said.

    ¡°Challenge me? They look excited... Anyway, why would I ept their challenges?¡± Bu Fang looked at Gongshu Ban as he asked.

    Gongshu Ban was perplexed. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Bu Fang¡¯s question.

    ¡°Go. Take a shower, then rest. The tournament starts tomorrow...¡± said Bu Fang.

    Gongshu Ban didn¡¯t know what to say. Bewildered, he was pushed out of Bu Fang¡¯s room.

    On the streets below, the crowd that was screaming and shouting to challenge Bu Fang couldn¡¯t wait for him.

    It made people upset indeed.

    The next day, the firstyer Immortal Chefs hurried to the Immortal Tree Square, where the preliminaries were being held.

    By the time they arrived at the spacious square, the groups of Immortal Chefs from the otheryers were watching them with strange eyes.

    Their looks irritated the firstyer Immortal Chefs.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang was calm. sping his hands, he walked as Whitey and Xixi followed behind.

    Xixi was walking beside Whitey, curiously observing around.

    In the preliminaries, which wouldst five days, the chefs were divided into ten groups. After that, the top one hundred of each group would enter the semifinals on the thirdyer.

    They were mixed and assigned, so each group would have contestants from differentyers.

    Bu Fang was in Group Ten.

    When the contestants saw Bu Fang¡¯s name in their group, they were so excited, sneering coldly.

    Before thepetition, Bu Fang¡¯s name had spread around in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm. Everyone now knew that there was a chef from the firstyer who had entered the list of one hundred talents.

    Some thought that it was just a statistical mistake, while some thought that someone wanted to scheme against Bu Fang.

    Thetter group thought that whoever that person was, he wanted Bu Fang to be everyone¡¯s target, someone to be trampled on. After all, he was just an Immortal Chef from the firstyer... What talent andpetence did he have to be the hundredth talent?

    What ability did he have to get this position?

    Anyway... it didn¡¯t matter to them. They just needed to know that, once they defeat Bu Fang, their name would be known among the Immortal Chefs. So, no matter what... defeating a chef in the list of one hundred talents would be glorious, not to mention that it would give them a boost.

    Gongshu Ban was in Group Six, and Xuanyuan Xiahui was in Group Nine.

    At this moment, they both looked grave. They didn¡¯t want to be eliminated from the first round. Hence, they focused well on thispetition.

    The Immortal Tree Square was a vast space surrounding the Immortal Tree.

    The imposingly massive tree reflected in people¡¯s eyes. At such a distance, they could see the wood texture on the tree pretty clearly.

    No doubt... Bu Fang¡¯s performance was what people wanted to see the most in this tournament.

    The ce where Group Ten was held was packed. Everybody there wanted to see Bu Fang being trampled and humiliated.

    However, Bu Fang was pretty calm. Facing the others¡¯ stares, he wasn¡¯t anxious at all.

    Several meters around him, nobody dared toe near.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid¡¯s turn!¡±

    ¡°Finally! He¡¯s the hundredth talent on the list!¡±

    ¡°Our group has someone in the list of talents. Why do I feel so excited?!¡±

    Watching Bu Fang entering the arena, the surrounding people began to mock and taunt.

    Of course, more people had eager eyes, looking at him. If they could thoroughly beat up that hundredth talent, their name would be well known.

    If it were in the past, it would be impossible. But this time... the fellow who ranked one hundred was someone from the firstyer, and everybody knew that firstyer Immortal Chefs were pathetically weak.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe billowed as he slowly entered the arena.

    Each group had several arenas, and they were equipped with stoves. However, they were just normal stoves.

    But the Immortal Chefs wouldn¡¯t choose to use the stove on the arenas.

    Bu Fang¡¯s opponent was an Immortal Chef from the thirdyer.

    At this moment, his opponent looked so thrilled. He didn¡¯t expect that he was the first one topete against Bu Fang.

    ¡°My luck isn¡¯t bad! As the first Immortal Chef that will stomp on you, my name will be called in this tournament after this battle!¡±

    That Immortal Chef grinned, narrowing his eyes at Bu Fang. He looked stimted, as though he was watching his prey.

    ¡°Congrattions then. You¡¯re the first one to battle against me...¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    He took off the velvet rope tying his hair and rolled up his Vermillion Robe¡¯s sleeves, looking at the thirdyer Immortal Chef calmly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm attitude and tone made the other Immortal Chefs bewildered.

    The other smiled until his eyes narrowed. ¡°Trashy firstyer chefs are so arrogant nowadays? I hope you could stay the same after this... Please remember my name, Zhao Kuangsan.¡±

    Zhao Kuangsan grinned before adding, ¡°I¡¯m the first one to start your nightmare.¡±

    Everyone around cheered for him.

    Boong!

    A gong resounded. Then, the referee of this arena appeared. He stood between the two contestants, talking about what they should pay attention to in the battle.

    Eventually, he signaled the two to start.

    The preliminaries had officially begun now.

    ¡°Hold on...¡±

    All of a sudden, just as Zhao Kuangsan was about to turn around, Bu Fang called him.

    Zhao Kuangsan skeptically tilted his head aside, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Do you know Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Zhao Kuangsan was surprised.

    At that moment, Bu Fang turned to the audience. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it echoed around the ce, which stunned the Immortal Chefs in Group Ten.

    ¡°I heard that many people want to challenge me... Good. In order not to let anyone down, I decided to do the Chef¡¯s Challenge for my rounds here. I hope you guys... wouldn¡¯t panic.¡±

    Chef¡¯s Challenge?

    Bu Fang made many people bewildered.

    In this group, Xiao Buqun¡¯s face changed.

    Chef¡¯s Challenge? Is this fellow crazy?

    Of course he knew what Chef¡¯s Challenge was. While he was at the firstyer, he had seen his five friends experience such desperation.

    In a Chef¡¯s Challenge, the loser would lose his kitchen knife!

    ¡°Well... Wanna know what a Chef¡¯s Challenge is? You will see soon.¡±

    Bu Fang then turned to Zhao Kuangsan, looking at him in the eye.

    ¡°I want to be low-key in this Immortal Chef Tournament... but your enthusiasm made me change my mind. Despair will start from you...¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Bu Fangâ€¦ The Great Demon King!

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Bu Fang... The Great Demon King!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Despair?! Are you here to doedy?¡±

    Zhao Kuangsan turned to Bu Fang. The other¡¯s words had somewhat enraged him.

    This guy was just a chef from the firstyer, but he got the guts to say something that big.

    Zhao Kuangsan was really strong, and he had the hope to get into the top two hundred in this Immortal Chef Tournament. But this chef... just got his name in the list of one hundred talents with no bit of talent.

    How dare he talk to him like that. He even said that he would let him feel despair!

    Good, let¡¯s see who would feel despair.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A strange energy appeared in the sky, causing the towering Immortal Tree¡¯s leaves to shake.

    Bu Fang lifted his head, the corners of his mouth rising.

    It was the energy from the Great Path that acknowledged his Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    This was getting more interesting.

    Boom!

    Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s aura rocketed. Then, a massive kitchen knife appeared on his back, which had mysterious carved patterns on it.

    ¡°You trash... I¡¯ll crush you!¡± Zhao Kuangsan coldly snarled. Then, his mind flickered, and a stove with winding immortal energy appeared right in front of him.

    That stove was an immortal tool. Moreover, its level seemed not low.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t have a stove, so he decided to use the stove provided in the arena. In the preliminary round, a stove wasn¡¯t a requirement as long as you could defeat the opponent.

    Bu Fang thought about what to cook. After thinking about it over and over, he decided to cook a dish that stayed deep in his memory.

    It was a dish to remember his youth, which had long passed now.

    Boom!

    In the distance...

    A fiery me emerged on Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s palm. This me was filled with energy, and its temperature was intense.

    As soon as it appeared, the temperature in the arena rocketed.

    It was an immortal me, whose rank wasn¡¯t low in the list.

    ¡°This is an immortal me that ranks ny-eight in the immortal me ranking...¡± Zhao Kuangsan looked at Bu Fang, sneering. ¡°Do you feel despair now?¡±

    Facing Zhao Kuangsan who was showing off, Bu Fang opened his mouth.

    The audience around them was focusing on their battle. Seeing Bu Fang open his mouth, everybody was a bit bewildered. Then, they turned dumbstruck...

    That was because they found a me spurting from Bu Fang¡¯s mouth.

    A gold lotus me slowly emerged...

    It... It¡¯s... an immortal me!

    Many people with sharp eyes, who had studied the immortal me ranking, had recognized the gold lotus me at first nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s the rank fifty-nine immortal me, the Golden Lotus Demonic me!¡±

    ¡°That fellow... has that immortal me!¡±

    ¡°What I want to know is, why did the immortal me appear out of his mouth?¡±

    The surrounding people were baffled. Indeed, why did the immortal me spout out from Bu Fang¡¯s mouth?

    Bu Fang looked at Zhao Kuangsan, the corners of his mouth twitching. Then, he flicked his fingers, sending the Golden Lotus Demonic me under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The wok boiled instantly.

    Next, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, spinning.

    Bu Fang threw some cooking ingredients up in the air. In the next moment, de lights shed like a falling meteor as those ingredients were cut into cubes and thin slices.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Kuangsan began to cook as well.

    Actually, Zhao Kuangsan was excellent. He got a firm foundation, and his cooking skills were trained well. He had done many techniques that made people roar and scream.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Stirring the wok, the dish in it was sent into the air.

    At the same time, ck clouds began to roll continuously above the Immortal Tree Square.

    Although it was just the preliminaries, all of the contestants were Immortal Chefs, so their dishes naturally triggered lightning punishments.

    ck clouds also rolled above Bu Fang and Zhao Kuangsan.

    As thepetition hade to this, many people were so excited and anticipating, watching the two in the arena.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, thunder boomed and lightning shed unceasingly. Thunder Dragons soared, meandering in the ck clouds, and intense pressure expanded everywhere.

    The Thunder Dragons began to attack the other arenas.

    This was also the moment where the Immortal Chefs would show how they deal with lightning punishments.

    The tournament didn¡¯t provide the contestants with Lightning Protection Formation, since Immortal Chefs weren¡¯t afraid of lightning punishments.

    All of them had their own way of dealing with it.

    Some squeezed and broke jade talismans. Beams of light gathered, pushing the lightning punishment away.

    Some summoned their Earth Immortal Puppet, facing the lightning punishment.

    Some seemed to equip themselves with Lightning Protection Formation, avoiding the lightning strikespletely.

    With every Immortal Chef having their own way to deal with the lightning punishment, they looked like immortals using their supernatural abilities.

    At this moment, the ck clouds above Zhao Kuangsan had reached its limit, and the Thunder Dragon was discernible now.

    Zhao Kuangsan was about to use his method to deal with lightning. His mind flickered, and two gold Earth Immortal Puppets appeared by him.

    To ensure no mistakes, he decided to use two Earth Immortal Puppets topletely block the lightning strike.

    In the distance...

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face, still cooking. It looked like he was frying something in his wok. The gold oil boiled, bubbling.

    He grabbed a spat, stirring the oil.

    Above his head, the ck clouds began to roll and stir, turning into a vortex.

    Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s dish was done. He patted the stove, and the wok spun in his hand.

    Then, he shook it, pouring the dish onto a te.

    From the sky, thunderps exploded.

    ¡°One and Two! Stop the lightning punishment!¡± Zhao Kuangsan shouted.

    The contestants of Group Ten lifted their heads, gazing at the lightning punishment.

    All of a sudden...

    A faint voice arose, reaching Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Your lightning punishment won¡¯t strike down...¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Swish.

    Bu Fang fished the food in the wok, taking it out. The hot steam reached up into the sky.

    The lightning punishment in the sky had reached its peak. Roaring, it struck down.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Zhao Kuangsan coldly looked at Bu Fang, his mouth twitching. How could the lightning punishment not strike? You wanted me tough to death so you could take my kitchen knife?

    His mind flickered, and the two Earth Immortal Puppets shielded Zhao Kuangsan.

    Roar!

    Above him, the Thunder Dragon roared as it approached.

    At the same time, the Thunder Dragon above Bu Fang¡¯s head also plunged, attacking without mercy.

    The two Thunder Dragons raised their ws in the air.

    Then...

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbstruck gazes, they hit each other, sting and attacking.

    A bright light bloomed at this moment, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! The lightning punishments are attacking each other?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±

    ¡°Those Thunder Dragons want to kill each other?!¡±

    At this moment, not only the contestants in Group Ten were astonished, but also all the other Immortal Chef groups standing on the spacious square.

    After all, these two Thunder Dragons were different from the rest. Instead of striking down, they were tearing at each other.

    Many people were bewildered. They didn¡¯t have a clue why this was happening.

    Of course, some were frightened as they watched this scene. They were the Immortal Chefs who had gone to the firstyer previously.

    Xiao Buqun was stunned speechless, dropping his jaw.

    It¡¯s really a Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    That madman!

    Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s eyes shrank, dazedly watching the bright sky.

    Since the Thunder Dragons were entangling with each other, the light over there was so blinding.

    Thunder Dragons could ughter each other? After that, what would happen?

    The dazzling lightsted for a short while.

    In the next moment...

    Zhao Kuangsan was shaken. He stooped, looking at the dish he had ced on the stove.

    The winding immortal energy on the dish dispersed, and the te that held the dish shattered...

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Zhao Kuangsan gawked, dropping his jaw.

    In the sky, the Thunder Dragons¡¯ fight had ended.

    Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s Thunder Dragon was torn apart.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon roared. Without stopping, it struck down, aiming at Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    At this moment, Whitey appeared right in front of Bu Fang. It unfolded its huge palm and grabbed the Thunder Dragon, squeezing it.

    Instantly, the dragon sted and turned into a lightning arc, which was immediately sucked into Whitey¡¯s stomach.

    The ck clouds slowly dispersed...

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish wasplete.

    Anyway, they didn¡¯t need the referee to judge. He clearly won this battle.

    Since Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s dish couldn¡¯t survive the lightning punishment, its immortal energy had scattered...

    COMMENT

    People could see that Zhao Kuangsan lost.

    The contestants in Group Ten were all stunned. Even the referee was dumbstruck.

    After this, the will of the Great Path would arrive.

    Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet.

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge has ended. Bu Fang won. The loser¡¯s kitchen knife will belong to the winner...¡±

    A voice of primitive chaos reverberated.

    Everybody was panic-stricken.

    It was the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path, the will of the Great Path!

    This Chef¡¯s Challenge was acknowledged by the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path...

    ¡°I did say that despair will start from you...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand created a de light. Then, he grabbed an Oyster Pancake, gently biting.

    Swish.

    As he chewed the Oyster Pancake, a delicious aroma arose, spreading in the entire ce.

    A momentter, a magic array appeared, and a crystal knife cab emerged beside Bu Fang.

    He patted the cab.

    In front of Zhao Kuangsan¡¯s eyes, his kitchen knife flew toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang grabbed it and put it into his cab.

    Zhao Kuangsan trembled. ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge... Is this a Chef¡¯s Challenge?!¡±

    He punched the stove in regret. If he had known that it woulde to this, he would have paid more attention. He could have cooked something much better.

    He wouldn¡¯t have lost, and his knife wouldn¡¯t have been taken away from him!

    Indeed, he regretted it. He really hated it!

    Chomp. Chomp. Chomp.

    Bu Fang continued to chew the Oyster Pancake, and a thick aroma spread out.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills were advanced now, his Oyster Pancake was iparable. Its fragrance seemed to condense into a solid substance, and it was more attractivepared to his previous one.

    Taking in the aroma, it seems that everyone could smell the sea as the fragrance hit their faces like sshing waves.

    Bu Fang retrieved the knives and his ck Turtle Constetion Wok. sping his hands, he chewed the Oyster Pancake, slowly descending the arena.

    The referee was somewhat speechless, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s departing figure. It was the first time that he didn¡¯t need to taste the contestants¡¯ dishes to know the result.

    Looking at the other arenas where the referees were contentedly chewing the contestants¡¯ food, the referee of this arena felt like an invisible arrow had stabbed his chest.

    1Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Bu Fang walked to the edge of the arena. Slowly, he turned his head aside to look at Zhao Kuangsan, who looked so regretful now.

    ¡°You want to step on me to get to a higher ce, but you failed, so of course there will be punishment... I¡¯m a low-key person. Why do you guys want me to show off...¡± Bu Fang casually said.

    Then, he bit the aromatic Oyster Pancake one more time, stepping down the arena.

    In this match, it was clear that Bu Fang won, and this made everyone around mor.

    The Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s concept had now spread everywhere...

    Everybody was so shocked when the Great Path acknowledged the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    If they wanted to challenge Bu Fang, they must have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him...

    After the battle against Zhao Kuangsan, Bu Fang had several more battles.

    The result remained unchanged. Bu Fang¡¯s lightning punishment tore the other¡¯s lightning punishment, and he got the opponents¡¯ knives.

    He won. Again and again and again.

    Furthermore, in those matches, Bu Fang had cooked the same dish, the very aromatic Oyster Pancake.

    In just a short while...

    Bu Fang, whom everyone thought was a joke, had be unfathomable.

    Thunder Dragons fighting against each other, Chef¡¯s Challenge, Oyster Pancake... These three things had be people¡¯s impression of Bu Fang.

    And the most frightening thing was... until this moment, nobody knew how Bu Fang¡¯s food tasted like... because the referee hadn¡¯t had a chance to eat his dish.

    The hundredth ce on the list of talents... was indeed well-deserved!

    His fame follows merit!

    The people who watched Bu Fang¡¯s matches felt despair when they found this fact.

    After several matches, the Immortal Chefs who lost their knives felt their heart ache.

    Zhao Kuangsan finally knew what Bu Fang meant by saying despair will start from him...

    Bu Fang¡¯s existence made the participants in Group Ten... feel despair.

    Before the tournament, Bu Fang was known as a dark horse, and now, after these matches, he wasn¡¯t called that anymore.

    He is now... the Great Demon King! A great demon that made all of his opponents feel despair!

    And this despair... had just started.

 Chapter 1033 - Iâ€™m Afraid I Canâ€™t Control My Antiquity Power

    <h4>Chapter 1033: I¡¯m Afraid I Can¡¯t Control My Antiquity Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The next day, Bu Fang walked to the Immortal Tree Square where Group Ten had their matches.

    Now, when the Immortal Chefs looked at Bu Fang, they were all afraid. The name Great Demon King Bu Fang had been spread to every contestant in the group.

    Many Immortal Chefs hoped that they wouldn¡¯t encounter him. They all saw the horrible situations of his opponents yesterday, and every one of them had had their knives taken away.

    Zhao Kuangsan, who was from the thirdyer, lost his knife to Bu Fang. Since they were weaker than Zhao Kuangsan, how could they face Great Demon King Bu Fang?

    The crowd that hissed and screamed yesterday had their mouths shut today, looking at Bu Fang in fright.

    Now, they had no desire to seize Bu Fang¡¯s ranking on the list of talents. After witnessing his matches, they knew his fame followed his power!

    Xiao Buqun wanted to vomit blood.

    He shouldn¡¯t have persuaded his older brother Xiao Buque to secretly put Bu Fang¡¯s name on the one-hundredth ce.

    He wanted to make Bu Fang, the one who had ashamed him, be ashamed in this Immortal Chef Tournament. However, he did not expect that this would identally give Bu Fang a path to build his fame.

    And now, although Bu Fang was a nobody in the entire tournament, in Group Ten, everyone was afraid of him and even called him Great Demon King.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Bu Fang shoved his hands into the pockets of his Vermillion Robe, slowly getting to the arena.

    This Immortal Chef Tournament wasn¡¯t interesting at all, but the system had tasked him to join, so he had to do it. It even said to get into the top ten, which would help him gain the qualification to enter the Immortal Tree space.

    Moreover, he must create the Heart of Cooking Path...

    What exactly is the Heart of Cooking Path?

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t quite understand. Hence, he felt a little headache now.

    Swish. Swish.

    The wind blew past, raising some fine sand on the arena.

    Bu Fang blinked. No one was standing on the other side.

    Where¡¯s his opponent?

    The preliminaries had so many matches because there were so many contestants, so Bu Fang needed to finish a lot of them.

    He got used to this pace. However, right now, he was standing in the arena, but his opponent hadn¡¯t shown up yet.

    Far from him, the referee looked at Bu Fang with an odd face. After a while, he said, ¡°Li Kuang Si from the secondyer gave up...¡±

    What?!

    After the referee said that, everyone went into an uproar.

    Someone gave up?!

    It¡¯d been so many years, and it was the first time the Immortal Chef Tournament had such a situation.

    Great Demon King Bu Fang had be that terrifying?

    Anyway, people understood that abstaining from their right to participate in the match was the best decision... If they lost, their kitchen knives would be taken from them.

    Losing their trusted knife wasn¡¯t different from losing an arm.

    They couldn¡¯t perform their best cooking skills anymore, making it hard for them to progress further. If that¡¯s the case, they would rather give up their right to join the tournament.

    ¡°Oh, he gave up...¡±

    Bu Fang pursed his lips. Then, he shrugged and got off the arena to wait for his next match.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s next opponent also gave up.

    His opponents gave up one after another, so today, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have any match at all.

    The referee¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Bu Fang, who was turning around and sighing as though he was a lonely expert.

    It was the first time he ever encountered such an extraordinary situation.

    ...

    The preliminaries of the Immortal Chef Tournament were going on like a raging fire.

    All the contestants in each group werepeting continuously.

    These days, Gongshu Ban was exhausted physically and mentally as he had to use all of his techniques and energy to advance to the next round.

    After five days of thispetition, Gongshu Ban felt he had aged ten years further.

    Only when they experienced it would they know how intimidating the other chefs from the upperyers were.

    He was in Group Six, which was quite good as they didn¡¯t have any Immortal Chef from the fifthyer.

    Actually, half of the Immortal Chefs in the fifthyer didn¡¯t need to join the tournament because they were promoted directly to the semi-final round.

    Simply put, the fifthyer Immortal Chefs were so monstrous.

    Anyway, there were superb chefs in the fourth, third, and secondyers... and they all aimed for a slot in the top ten.

    After Gongshu Ban had observed a match between those monstrous chefs, he finally knew what was truly crushing.

    The opponent of that monstrous chef couldn¡¯t even grab his knife properly... No wonder he lost. He was subdued by the other¡¯s influence.

    From that moment onward, Gongshu Ban¡¯s heart sank. It was the first time he recognized how weak he was.

    When he was in the firstyer, he thought he wasn¡¯t really weak. However,pared to the genuinely powerful chefs, he felt despair.

    However, he was lucky that he got in the top one hundred of his group after the preliminary round ended.

    From ten groups, one thousand Immortal Chefs got qualified for the three semi-final rounds.

    Gongshu Ban waspletely exhausted, mentally and physically.

    However, he was so excited.

    Later that night, when he returned to his inn, he saw the firstyer Immortal Chefs looking dispirited. They all appeared depressed.

    The past five days were simply a nightmare for them. They had faced the real, powerful Immortal Chefs. They had seen true monsters.

    Facing those existences, they didn¡¯t even have the guts to wield their knives.

    Gongshu Ban felt heavy-hearted. After asking around, he found that all the chefs from the firstyer were out...

    Except for him who had entered the top one hundred of his group, the others were all out. They weren¡¯t qualified to join the semi-final rounds.

    It was... depressing news.

    Gongshu Ban began to worry.

    Did Xuanyuan Xiahui fail too?

    It was in his estimation anyway. Xuanyuan Xiahui wasn¡¯t weak. However, he hadn¡¯t been an Immortal Chef for quite a long time...

    Although his sister, Gongshu Yun, was a genius, she was defeated fast.

    That was because Gongshu Yun was in a dangerous group...

    That group was called the Deadly Group since it had... five Immortal Chefs from the fifthyer and many other monsters from the otheryers.

    Gongshu Yun was utterly crushed, her eyes looking gloomy and hopeless.

    She soon lost her confidence in her cooking.

    ¡°By the way... where¡¯s Owner Bu?¡±

    Gongshu Ban suddenly remembered Bu Fang. With his level, he wouldn¡¯t be eliminated that soon, would he?

    At least... it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to enter the top one hundred.

    When Gongshu Ban mentioned Bu Fang, the lobby of the inn quieted down. People exchanged looks, as though they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Owner Bu... was defeated too?¡±

    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Gongshu Ban couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He was in a lot of pressure during these five days. Hence, he hadn¡¯t had the time and extra energy to care about Bu Fang.

    However, from the others¡¯ faces, he guessed that Bu Fang had failed too...

    Sigh...

    In this Immortal Chef Tournament, perhaps he was the one who shouldered people¡¯s hopes.

    Such heavy pressure...

    Ahem.

    A chef who was in the same group with Bu Fang let out a dry cough, saying reluctantly, ¡°Great Demon King... Ah, Owner Bu... He¡¯s always in his room these days.¡±

    When he said the title Great Demon King, he was a bit flustered. It was a legendary title anyway.

    ¡°Great Demon King? You mean Owner Bu?¡± Gongshu Ban was bewildered.

    Creak.

    Bu Fang¡¯s door opened. He sped his hands, sauntering towards the lobby.

    Seeing Gongshu Ban, he nodded to him. ¡°Hey, I guess you¡¯re doing okay.¡±

    ¡°I had to struggle to get in the top one hundred of my group...¡± Gongshu Ban sighed. Then, he looked at Bu Fang, his eyes strange as he asked, ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Me...¡±

    Bu Fang was perplexed. Then, he sighed, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin.¡±

    His reply and expression made Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes shrank. Did he...

    ¡°Your rank in the talent list has brought you a lot of trouble...¡± Gongshu Ban sympathized.

    He felt like it was just yesterday that he and Owner Bupeted in the lotusnd of inheritance.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, sighing again. ¡°Yes... That brought me too many troubles. I¡¯m just a low-key person...¡±

    Gongshu Ban walked to Bu Fang and patted his shoulder. ¡°Owner Bu, don¡¯t give up. You¡¯re still young. We still have more chancester.¡±

    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly, saying solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will continue your faith. I will move further to the top three hundred. I will not shame our firstyer¡¯s Immortal Chefs¡¯ pride!¡±

    His words were not just for Bu Fang, but for the entire firstyer Immortal Chefs in the lobby. He wanted to boost their confidence one more time.

    ¡°Keep it up. I appreciate you a lot.¡± Bu Fang patted Gongshu Ban¡¯s shoulder, nodding.

    In the distance...

    The Immortal Chef that was in Bu Fang¡¯s group twitched his mouth.

    This Great Demon King is a f*cking drama star!

    Indeed, the title of the chef who ranked one hundred in the talent list brought him a lot of trouble...

    Your opponents didn¡¯t dare topete against you! They rather gave up!

    Would you die if you didn¡¯t act cool and awesome?

    That Immortal Chef didn¡¯t know if he should cry or smile. But at this moment, the dark cloud in his heart dispersed.

    ¡°Guys, continue talking. I¡¯m going out for a walk... We have to leave the secondyer tomorrow, so I¡¯ll walk around,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Yeah, enjoy. Vent out your frustration. Owner Bu, your future is endless,¡± said Gongshu Ban.

    After that, he saw Bu Fang turn around, leaving the inn.

    ¡°Hey... Young Master Gongshu...¡± An Immortal Chef looked at Gongshu Ban¡¯s emotional face. He wanted to say something.

    Gongshu Ban turned to them, squeezing his fists. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Guys, we can¡¯t lose hope. We know our firstyer is weak, but we have faith. We will definitely seed in the future!¡±

    ¡°Erm, Young Master Gongshu, I just want to say... the Great Demon King advanced to the semi-final round,¡± that Immortal Chef said. He didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh.

    ¡°Really? Our firstyer still has such an excellent sessor?¡± Gongshu Ban was bewildered.

    ¡°Actually... the Great Demon King is Owner Bu... He¡¯s the first in Group Ten. Since many people gave up... he automatically advanced.¡±

    That Immortal Chef then pressed his lips into a thin line, as though holding hisughter back.

    Gongshu Ban squinted, looking at that Immortal Chef. It felt like a wind was howling around him...

    Then, he clutched his chest and mouth, feeling as though an invisible arrow stabbed him.

    Bu Fang had stunned him with his awesomeness.

    Owner Bu is actually a drama actor, isn¡¯t he?!

    Hard to exin, my ass!

    ...

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    The secondyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm was really vast. At least, it was bigger than the firstyer.

    Perhaps because of their formidable foundation, the Immortal City here was much bigger.

    Bu Fang strolled around. Simr to Immortal City in the firstyer, this ce had many restaurants, and the air was filled with the dishes¡¯ aroma.

    Bu Fang saw many Immortal Chefs cooking in those restaurants, and he noticed that their skills were several levels higher than the Immortal Chefs in the firstyer.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, walking on the street. Watching peoplee and leave, he felt amused.

    The delicious smell of food, the taste of gourmet dishes, the people walking back and forth... Bu Fang was fascinated with all of them.

    Suddenly, he stopped walking. Lifting his head, he saw that several people were standing in his way.

    There were two men and two women, and they were all beautiful and young.

    The four of them smiled, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Well... Aren¡¯t you the Great Demon King of Group Ten, the one-hundredth Immortal Chef in the talent list?¡± One of the women, who was burying herself in one of the men¡¯s chest, looked at Bu Fang, asking indifferently.

    The other woman in the arms of a hunky man tilted her head up, looking at that man as she said, ¡°Big Brother Buque, I heard that you made that Great Demon King enter the talent list... Why didn¡¯t you move my rank too? I¡¯m ny-nine, just a rank higher than this fake chef... It¡¯s really embarrassing, you know.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the four young people showing their love in front of him, frowning.

    ¡°Big Sister Ny-nine, are you looking for me? Today isn¡¯t a good day. You guys shouldn¡¯t go out in pairs and hang out like this... I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control my Antiquity power.¡±

    1Bu Fang exhaled gently, looking at them with a nk face.

 Chapter 1034 - The Great Demon King Becomes a Laughingstock?

    <h4>Chapter 1034: The Great Demon King Bes a Laughingstock?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°What¡¯s that kid babbling about?¡±

    The four people standing in front of Bu Fang were a little confused. What the f*ck is Antiquity power?

    And how did it rte to today?

    Naturally, Bu Fang was toozy to exin. He just calmly looked at the four young people, waiting to see what they wanted to do.

    ¡°Eldest Sister?¡±

    The woman leaning against Xiao Buque was startled. A momentter, her fair face reddened, and mes of rage were rolling in her eyes.

    ¡°Who did you call Eldest Sister?!¡± The woman looked as though she could shoot lightning out of her eyes, ring at Bu Fang.

    Xiao Buque raised his hand, smiling faintly as he rubbed the woman¡¯s soft back.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious who has put you into the talent list? That list has the names of all the elite Immortal Chefs in thispetition, and only real geniuses could get into it. How could your name appear on that list?¡± Xiao Buque narrowed his eyes, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Perhaps someone¡¯s jealous of my handsome face.¡± Bu Fang said seriously, frowning as he rubbed his chin.

    Jealous of his handsome face...

    Xiao Buque had almost vomited blood. Could you not talk crap with such a serious face?

    ¡°Well... Anyway, I¡¯m only at one hundred... Seems that one hasn¡¯t hated me enough. He couldn¡¯t see through my looks to realize my good nature,¡± said Bu Fang.

    The other four wore awkward faces.

    This Great Demon King... seems like a fool.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. The one who put you into that list ... was me,¡± Xiao Buque said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned odd, staring at the other. ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re jealous of my handsomeness?¡±

    The muscles on Xiao Buque¡¯s face twitched. Could they just talk properly?

    ¡°We wanted you to be everyone¡¯s target, that¡¯s why you¡¯re in that list. Turns out you got some foundation. You defeated many Immortal Chefs and even got the Demon King title,¡± Xiao Buque said casually. ¡°Anyway... you¡¯re just lucky that you were assigned to a trashy group. You won¡¯t be so lucky in the semi-final. At that time... I hope I could crush you myself.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Buque, we don¡¯t want you to touch such trash. Yi-er can crush him. He¡¯s just a fake rank one hundred chef anyway,¡± the woman said, coldly looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you some advice. You¡¯d better run back to your firstyer... or else, in theing days, you will feel true despair!¡± Xiao Buque said.

    Bu Fang looked at him, his mouth twitching. ¡°Every time someone told me to feel despair, he or she would actually feel it right after... By the way, you seem to know many things.... Can I ask you something? What is the Heart of Cooking Path?¡± Bu Fang asked nonchntly.

    Xiao Buque and the others were surprised. They exchanged looks, then burst outughing disdainfully.

    ¡°For real? I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know the Heart of Cooking Path... Too bad, the Heart of Cooking Path isn¡¯t something you trash could imagine. It¡¯s something that you must look up to admire.¡±

    After that, they didn¡¯t give Bu Fang any exnation. Theyughed then left.

    Bu Fang was speechless. He shoved his hands into his robe¡¯s pockets, walking away.

    ...

    Fifth Layer of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    Yaya stood in front of the wooden house at the peak of the Immortal Tree.

    She wore a pure white robe. Her blonde hair was coiled up, looking magnificently noble.

    As she stood there, her eyes were calm, and her body seemed to glow.

    A momentter, a bright light shed, and four figures appeared in front of her.

    These four figures appeared hazy. She could only see some vague shapes.

    It seems that they were talking to Ya Ya. After a while, their figures scattered, disappearing.

    Ya Ya had a headache, rubbing the space between her brows.

    ¡°These four City Lords... They couldn¡¯t save me from worries. They wanted to find that dog and trouble themselves...¡±

    Ya Ya sighed, turning around to return to the wooden house.

    ...

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was divided into fiveyers, and eachyer was a vast world.

    The thirdyer was an immense ocean with a huge ind in the center.

    On this big ind, the Immortal Tree stood in the middle with the entire Immortal City built around it.

    The Immortal Chef Tournament¡¯s semi-final would be held in Immortal City in the thirdyer.

    There were one thousand chefs who advanced to semi-final rounds from ten groups, one hundred from each group.

    For the semi-final rounds, the rules would be different. It included two rounds, the yoffs and the ranking round.

    The yoffs would eliminate five hundred chefs, and the remaining five hundred would enter the ranking round. The top one hundred from that round would then advance to the next semi-final round.

    The rules were simple. They had topete for three days.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal to Bu Fang. Since he was the first in his group, he could skip the yoffs and go directly to the ranking round.

    Hence, Bu Fang didn¡¯t even need toe to the arena on the first day.

    Anyway, as he agreed with Gongshu Ban, he came to cheer Gongshu Ban on his match. Since they were chefs from the sameyer, of course, they wanted to cheer each other.

    Gongshu Ban must join the yoffs. If he wanted to advance to the ranking round, he must survive the yoffs.

    If it were said to be simple, yes it was simple. But still, it was a little difficult.

    Because no one knew who Gongshu Ban¡¯s opponent could be.

    No matter what, Gongshu Ban was confident. His target was to get into the top two hundred, so he must definitely defeat his rivals.

    Actually, Gongshu Ban had yed his best. During the yoffs, he had consecutively beaten two opponents.

    However...

    When he met hisst opponent, it was the time his despair began.

    Bu Fang also watched that match. And he saw something strange...

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s opponent was an Immortal Chef who shrouded himself in a ck cloak. From the contestants¡¯ profile, he knew that that chef came from the fourthyer.

    Facing this rival, Gongshu Ban was utterly defeated. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to hold his knife. He was crushed easily...

    The man in the ck cloak gave Bu Fang a very strange feeling.

    ¡°Heart of Cooking Path?¡±

    Bu Fang seemed to remember something, frowning. ording to the system, only people with the Heart of Cooking Path could subdue the others, making them unable to hold their knives.

    That Immortal Chef in ck had a Heart of Cooking Path?

    However, if he got the Heart of Cooking Path, why did he still participate in the yoffs?

    It was what Bu Fang was suspicious of the most.

    Since Gongshu Ban was defeated, he couldn¡¯t get to the ranking round.

    He almost copsed. He had kept it up for a long time but couldn¡¯t reach the ideal he had always yearned for.

    The ideal was meaty, but the reality was so bony.

    Except for Bu Fang, the Immortal Chefs from the firstyer were all out.

    Gongshu Ban was about to copse. Because of hisst match, he had a shadow in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t even have the courage to grab his knife...

    It was a horrible feeling...

    The Immortal Chefs from the otheryers... were so much different?

    To the dispirited Gongshu Ban, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. He only patted the man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Owner Bu, we can only count on you...¡± Gongshu Ban said to Bu Fang, his eyes looking empty.

    ...

    The ranking round began.

    Bu Fang finally had a chance topete.

    Gongshu Ban was among the audience. He had ced all of his hope on Bu Fang.

    He hoped that Bu Fang could get to the top two hundred.

    The ranking round was different from the yoffs, and it was considered the highlight of the Immortal Chef Tournament.

    In this round, the ranking would include three aspects for the chefs topete¡ªthe Immortal Chef¡¯s cultivation base, knife skill, and cooking skills. Together, these would determine the rank of the chefs.

    ...

    ¡°The next contestant... Immortal Chef from the firstyer, Bu Fang.¡±

    When the referee announced Bu Fang¡¯s name, the entire audience quieted down.

    Although the name Bu Fang was strange to some, it sounded familiar to many. His legendary performance in Group Ten¡¯s preliminaries had given him the title of the Great Demon King.

    All the chefs who hadpeted against him left the tournament in a state of despair.

    And now, finally, it was Bu Fang¡¯s turn in the ranking round.

    Many contestants from the ten groups were looking forward to seeing Bu Fang being crushed.

    This time, Bu Fang¡¯s group had fifty contestants.

    Those fifty chefs stood in therge arena, facing the Third Grade Immortal Chefs sitting on a high tform, who were the judges of this round.

    ¡°The first round is to check your cultivation base... Being an Immortal Chef, although cooking skills are the key, if you don¡¯t have a profound cultivation base, you can¡¯t achieve a profound cooking attainment. You all know that. Therefore, this cultivation base grading has a huge part in the final score. I hope you guys could show your level well.¡± The referee said.

    Then, he pointed to an object in front and continued, ¡°In front of you is a divine talisman that is used to verify your true energy, your cultivation base, and mental force...¡±

    Each of the chefs in the arena had a stone tform in front of them, where a deep green divine talisman could be seen.

    This talisman was the tool to check the contestant¡¯s cultivation base.

    A group of Immortal Chefs surrounded the arena, watching excitedly.

    Some of the chefs were out, and some advanced to the next round.

    However, they were all curious, watching the arena.

    And now, Bu Fang became the focus of everyone.

    Of course, Bu Fang was there because he had topped his group. Hence, he and the other contestants here all had high attainments. Moreover, they had one Immortal Chef who came from the fifthyer.

    The Immortal Chefs in the fifthyer were existences that the other Immortal Chefs couldn¡¯t reach.

    No matter if it was resources or cultivating conditions, the fifthyer had much more than the other levels. So, in Bu Fang¡¯s group, that Immortal Chef from the fifthyer was the real focus.

    Also, people were here to watch Bu Fang, waiting to see him be aughingstock.

    Gongshu Ban paled.

    Why did the ranking round need to assess the cultivation base?

    How was Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base? Of course, not nice at all...

    One-star True Immortal Realm... To the other Immortal Chefs, he ranked the lowest!

    With this sort of cultivation base, how could he gain a good rank in this round?

    Furthermore, the group of Immortal Chefs in the firstyer... would be all eliminated this time...

    Indeed, this time, the performance of the firstyer was too weakpared to the previous one.

    ¡°Now, we start the assessment... First round, cultivation base checking. Contestants, please send your true energy into the divine talisman,¡± the referee said.

    From their high tform, the five judges looked excited.

    Swoosh...

    After the referee had spoken, instantly, true energy shot up into the sky from the arena. The intimidating energy continuously expanded in waves.

    Each contestant tried to show their best cultivation base at this moment, making their divine talisman shoot out radiance.

    All of a sudden, a ck tablet emerged in the sky, which seemed to cover the heavens.

    As each contestant had sent their true energy into the talisman, the tablet would disy their rank.

    Bu Fang picked up the talisman, sending his true energy into it.

    His body shook.

    Bu Fang curiously lifted his head and saw a bunch of light beams shot up from his head, which was around one meter high.

    The height of the light column above the contestant¡¯s head indicated how strong the contestant was.

    Bu Fang thought about something. Then, he turned and watched around.

    The contestants around Bu Fang had light columns shooting out from their heads. And, those light columns were all taller than Bu Fang¡¯s.

    As they were the Immortal Chefs that could get to this round, their cultivation base and cooking skills weren¡¯t low. Mostly, they were First Grade Immortal Chefs at their peak of existence, and they could cook rank three immortal dishes.

    The weakest among them was at Two-star True Immortal Realm...

    And so, among so many light beams...

    Bu Fang¡¯s one-meter light beam was prominent...

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer had a five-meter light beam, which made him a crane among the chickens.

    Noparison, no hurt.

    After people saw the results, they mored.

    The group of Immortal Chefs who were waiting to see Bu Fang fail couldn¡¯t help but sneer and ridicule.

    Their cultivation base¡¯s ranking appeared on the stone tablet.

    Gongshu Ban was almost hopeless. Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s name ranked thest, his face turned as white as a sheet.

    Bu Fang dismissed his light beam, his face nonchnt.

    The other contestants around were scornful to Bu Fang. That sort of cultivation base... was just a joke.

    This kind of Immortal Chef who had advanced to this round was really a big joke.

    The Immortal Chefs of Group Ten, whom Bu Fang had subdued, didn¡¯t hesitate to ridicule him.

    The Great Demon King was defeated this time.

    ¡°And now, we move on to the second assessment, which is the assessment of mental force... Contestants, please hold the divine talisman and send your mental force to it,¡± the referee said with a stern face.

    Then, the contestants hurried to send their mental force into the divine talisman.

    Some people began to mock and ridicule Bu Fang. They wanted to see him be aughingstock.

    Normally, the level of mental force and true energy were directly rted. The stronger the true energy was, the stronger the mental force was.

    Of course, there were exceptions. Some had weak true energy, but their mental force wasn¡¯t. However, even though it could be stronger, the difference wouldn¡¯t be that much.

    At One-star True Immortal Realm, even if the mental force was stronger, it could reach the Two-star True Immortal Realm at most. But that was already an incredible situation.

    Hence, since Bu Fang¡¯s true energy was at that level... He could possibly be aughingstock this time.

    Bu Fang exhaled gently.

    He raised his hand, grabbing the divine talisman. The corners of his mouth rose.

    In his mind, three bestial roars echoed!

    Well, when it came to mental force, he had never been afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 1035 - The Overlord Arrives, Fight Between Knives

    <h4>Chapter 1035: The Overlord Arrives, Fight Between Knives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Groups of Immortal Chefs surrounded the arena. They were discussing boisterously while looking pensive, observing all the contestants.

    Of course, most of the time, they were watching Bu Fang.

    The Great Demon King... was just a joke now.

    The one that had ruled Group Ten now ranked thest on the first assessment.

    Since he¡¯s only at One-star True Immortal Realm, most people here could crush him easily.

    Anyway, people here weren¡¯t foolish. Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy could be rtively strong. After all, he topped the preliminaries, and it wasn¡¯t something he could just make up.

    If his true energy was low, his mental energy... would be much stronger.

    Anyway, his true energy was only at One-star True Immortal Realm, so how strong could his mental energy be?

    Thus, everybody was waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s next performance. They had even prepared their next insults.

    Swoosh...

    Intimidating waves of energy expanded from the arena. Everybody held their breaths, watching the situation.

    Beams of light shot up into the sky.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was more mysteriouspared to his true energy, and the fluctuations it created were more refined.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    His mental energy washed over, rising tens of thousands of waves.

    Then, right after that, in front of everyone¡¯s gaze, tens of thousands of light columns emerged!

    Each of the Immortal Chefs in the group tried to show their mental energy to the peak.

    The audience¡¯s uproar resounded continuously. Those lights were so dazzling, which was so awesome to their eyes.

    One meter, two meters, three meters...

    Beams with different heights appeared.

    The light column from the fifthyer chef was not less than his true energy¡¯s light column. Moreover, it was still increasing.

    ording to this, it could reach five or six meters!

    He was indeed worthy of being the talented Immortal Chef from the fifthyer!

    Really formidable!

    Anyway, this chef was ranked in the nies in the talent list, so he was in the weak group of Immortal Chefs from the fifthyer.

    Hiss...

    People were now convinced, and they openly admired when they saw real talent.

    Noparison, no hurt.

    Someone thought that the Great Demon King, who was like a dazzling star in the preliminaries, was now extinguished.

    Then, they turned and looked at Bu Fang...

    Instantly, everybody was dumbstruck.

    They seemed to hear a dragon roaring and a bird singing, which made them all flustered.

    Looking at the dazzling, towering light beam above Bu Fang¡¯s head, they acted as though they saw ghosts.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°That height... could reach five meters! The same level as the Immortal Chef¡¯s from the fifthyer!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King... is still the f*cking Great Demon King... He can still make people feel despair!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs surrounding the arena were dumbfounded. They were shocked, watching Bu Fang¡¯s light column.

    Gongshu Ban felt a little panicked. He had thought they didn¡¯t have any hope, but now, it looked like their hope was still there.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy level... was monstrous!

    It exined why Bu Fang could cook extraordinary dishes despite his weak cultivation base.

    His mental energy... was confirmed to be very strong!

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes brightened. He felt like he was seeing the light of another vige at the end of a tunnel!

    ¡°Still growing! It¡¯s half-past five meters!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! This Demon King wants to go against the heavens!¡±

    ¡°He wants to step on the genius from the fifthyer?¡±

    The onlookers took in a breath of cold air. When they saw that the light above Bu Fang¡¯s head was still rising, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Under the dazzling radiance from the light beams of Bu Fang and the Immortal Chef from the fifthyer, the other chefs¡¯ light beams weren¡¯t really impressive. Compared to the two of them, their mental energy looked weaker.

    Most of them had a four-meter beam. Although it wasn¡¯t bad, it was meaninglesspared to Bu Fang¡¯s and the fifthyer Immortal Chef¡¯s.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer also felt Bu Fang¡¯s pressure. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around, looking in thetter¡¯s direction.

    He was a young man whose appearance was ordinary. As he looked at Bu Fang, his eyes narrowed.

    Right after that, he sneered. His mental energy rocketed.

    At this moment, the young man¡¯s beam had reached 5.7 meters.

    Bu Fang remained calm. His spirit sea surged high waves, and his mental energy rose further. Soon, it reached 5.6 meters.

    He was now closer to that Immortal Chef¡¯s.

    The surrounding audience couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath. At this moment, this assessment hadpletely be the stage for Bu Fang and the fifthyer Immortal Chef.

    5.8 meters... 5.9 meters...

    The face of the fifthyer Immortal Chef reddened, and he was shivering. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect to see Bu Fang increase his mental energy to the peak.

    Boom!

    Eventually, the mental energy of the fifthyer Immortal Chef rocketed. He broke the shackle of 5.9 meters and reached 6 meters.

    That meant that this Immortal Chef from the fifthyer could reach at least Three-star True Immortal Realm!

    However, as his mental energy had reached six meters, this Immortal Chef had a flow of heat running out of his nose. In the end, he got a nosebleed.

    Right after that, his light beam halted as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at him, watching his bleeding nose that hadn¡¯t stopped yet. He furrowed his brows.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy had reached 5.9 meters, and he was facing the shackle to reach 6 meters.

    Everybody felt their hearts pounding.

    This Great Demon King... Could he reach 6 meters?

    However, they didn¡¯t have much time to guess.

    The bunch of light beams gradually reached 6 meters. It was effortless, as though he was just taking a sip of water.

    6 meters... 6.1 meters...

    After reaching such a level, Bu Fang didn¡¯t increase his power, and he retrieved his light beam.

    It was enough to subdue that Immortal Chef from the fifthyer.

    In the sky, the ck stone tablet reappeared. The ranks on it had changed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s name, which previously rankedst, was now at the top position.

    He trod the second rank, the talented Immortal Chef from the fifthyer.

    Until this moment, it was the first time someone could step on a fifthyer Immortal Chef...

    Indeed, worthy of his title as the Great Demon King...

    Everyone looked at Bu Fang withplicated eyes. He was really deserving of the one-hundredth rank in the talent list!

    Boom...

    The light beams scattered. Everyone in the arena couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The young man from the fifthyer wiped the blood from his nose. His eyes turned cold.

    It seemed he had never imagined the scene where he was subdued.

    In this semi-final round, someone had actually subdued him.

    In the audience, Gongshu Ban was excited, throwing his fist into the air with a roar. Bu Fang had risen fiercely, which had swept away the gloomy atmosphere in his heart.

    All of a sudden, Gongshu Ban was bewildered. He tilted his head, looking away.

    There, a figure in a ck cloak was staring at Bu Fang. His eyes looked fierce.

    That kind of intense stare frightened Gongshu Ban.

    In his preliminary round, Gongshu Ban had faced that man in ck, in which he couldn¡¯t even have the courage to grab his knife.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see that man interested in Owner Bu...

    Who was that ck-cloaked man anyway?

    ¡°The first part of the ranking round is done. And now, we¡¯re going to carry out the second part, the knife skill assessment...¡±

    The referee¡¯s voice stopped everyone¡¯s mor.

    Everybody quieted down. Then, they turned to look at the arena.

    In the arena, fifty contestants had taken their spots.

    ¡°How do we assess your knife skill? Power... We assess power. The stronger the knife skill is, the stronger the power it would show. Therefore, to confirm and assess your knife skill, we will see the power you show when you use it,¡± said the referee.

    Everybody agreed.

    A knife skill, or knife technique, was the way a chefbined his spirit, energy, and soul, materializing it into a kind of power.

    ¡°To assess your knife skill, everybody will stay in this arena. We will cover all of you in a formation. Then, the cooking ingredients will appear. You just need to show your knife skill while processing the ingredients. We will check yourpetence and speed to rank you,¡± the referee continued.

    Then, some sort of long, purple spirit fruit emerged on the stone tform in front of them.

    ¡°We use the Undying Fruit to practice knife skills... And now, the knife skill assessment begins...¡± announced the referee.

    The moment he finished speaking, the entire arena glowed and sparkled with radiance.

    As people were moring, they saw a formation emerging from the floor of the arena. It spun continuously, covering people inside.

    The group of Immortal Chefs standing outside could still see the contestants in the arena, and they could see the contestants¡¯ aura began to change.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    At this moment, the Immortal Chefs began to show their kitchen knives.

    Swoosh...

    Tens of thousands of knife radiance emerged as the contestants proudly summoned their knife.

    Indeed, what a chef was proud of the most was their knife.

    Immortal Chefs weren¡¯t an exception. And, no doubt that their knives were all immortal tools, which weren¡¯t just ordinary immortal tools. At least, they were middle-grade ones.

    The ce was then filled with noise as all kinds of knives emerged, dazzling people.

    They had various shapes, from a pair of scissors to something that looked like a gourd...

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer wore a stern face. He coldly looked at Bu Fang, then took out his knife.

    It was a purple knife whose de was filled with patterns. This knife wasn¡¯t thick, and it looked somewhat thinner than usual.

    But... no doubt it was the highest level knife here.

    The other knives shivered under his knife¡¯s pressure.

    All Immortal tools had spirits, and evidently, the other tool spirits were shaken at this moment.

    The chef from the fifthyer focused. The knife in his hand spun before he hurled it away.

    Knife radiance bloomed in the sky. Then, it dropped, turning to something like a sprinkle, covering the purple Undying Fruit.

    A momentter, an invisible power emerged above the fifthyer Immortal Chef. That power seemed to be a painting of a misty vige...

    ¡°It¡¯s the fifthyer¡¯s Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s inherited knife skill, the Drizzling Knife!¡± Someone shouted when he recognized the knife skill.

    Apparently, this knife skill was exceptional.

    The other Immortal Chefs in this group also showed their knife skills at this moment.

    Some had their knife energy condensed into a wild lion, some had stars, some had wind, and some had even waves from the ocean...

    There were so many different kinds of knife power.

    As for Bu Fang...

    Swish!

    Golden lights shot out.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand moved, releasing knife radiance.

    The sharp knife energy emitted unceasingly while the knife was spinning, shing everybody else¡¯s knife power.

    The moment the chefs emitted their knife power, they also began topete against each other.

    Although the formation¡¯s space was vast, when one knife power upied some room, the others would have to yield that room.

    Hence,petition was unavoidable.

    In just a short time, as Bu Fang showed his knife skill, the assessment had reached its climax.

    Overlord Thirteen des... merged into one de.

    A dragon phantom meandered around the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. It roared, then turned into a de that could tear the world apart.

    A solemn overlord phantom emerged above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The overlord had arrived. In just a blink of an eye... many Immortal Chefs¡¯ knife power... scattered!

 Chapter 1036 - Five Chefs Join Forces to Subdue Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Five Chefs Join Forces to Subdue Bu Fang</h4>

    In the knife skill assessment, every Immortal Chef¡¯s knife power would be tested. Based on the knife skill¡¯s power, they could see and assess the chef¡¯s strength.

    Bu Fang had wanted to use Cutting Immortal Style, but after considering it, he decided not to.

    Although the Cutting Immortal Style was stronger than the Overlord Thirteen des, he hadn¡¯tpletely controlled it yet. So, if he were to use such a technique, there would be some danger.

    Hence, Bu Fang used the stable Overlord Thirteen des.

    As soon as the overlord phantom appeared, Bu Fang¡¯s power increased unceasingly.

    An invisible wave of energy expanded, affecting the Immortal Chefs around him. Their power shattered at a speed naked eyes could see.

    The Overlord Thirteen des was the technique provided by the system, so he was really confident in it. Anyway, all of his knife skills were provided by the system.

    Moreover, the Overlord Thirteen des was mainly about dominating. When thirteen des merged into one de, whose power could endure such intimidating pressure?

    With Bu Fang¡¯s overlord phantom as the center, the shapes of the other surrounding Immortal Chefs¡¯ power were broken continuously.

    They sted, causing people to scream in fright and disbelief.

    Those Immortal Chefs were eliminated now.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife skill was too domineering. It had almost upied all the space around, causing the other Immortal Chefs to be swept off.

    The group of Immortal Chefs surrounding the arena couldn¡¯t help but gawk at the scene.

    ¡°This... This short of power...¡±

    ¡°So formidable! As soon as the knife power appeared, all the Immortal Chefs around copsed!¡±

    ¡°That Great Demon King is so fierce. Chickens and dogs around, all kinds of knife power are sted!¡±

    People hissed, taking in a breath of cold air. Seeing what had happened in the arena, they were panic-stricken.

    An Immortal Chef¡¯s power could be ssified as high or low. However, no one had ever thought that an Immortal Chef from the firstyer could show such an overbearing power.

    Gongshu Ban widened his eyes.

    He knew Bu Fang¡¯s knife skill was really powerful. However, at this level, it waspletely beyond his estimation.

    Furthermore... he had never seen this kind of knife skill before.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife skill looked like a shooting star when he shed it, didn¡¯t it?

    Gongshu Ban assumed that that kind of knife skill was as strong as the Drizzling Knife Skill. However, Bu Fang was showing some sort of more overbearing knife skill...

    Indeed, he hadn¡¯t seen through Owner Bu!

    Far from them, the Immortal Chef shrouded in ck cloak shivered excitedly. His eyes looked frantic.

    ¡°Yes... This feeling!¡± that person in ck mumbled.

    Compared to the Immortal Chefs watching the fun outside the arena, the Immortal Chefs standing in the arena felt it clearer.

    This feeling... made people desperate.

    The Immortal Chefs whose knife power was smashed by Bu Fang¡¯s Overlord knife power were scratching their heads, their eyes bloodshot.

    They stood dumbly in the arena, feeling helpless. They couldn¡¯t believe it, and they didn¡¯t understand why they were defeated.

    The referee looked at Bu Fang in fright.

    On the high tform, the five judges squinted, curiously studying Bu Fang.

    At this moment, besides Bu Fang, there were only several remaining Immortal Chefs standing in the arena, and their powers were so tremendous.

    One of them was the Immortal Chef from the fifthyer, who was using the Drizzling Knife Skill. Above his head, the hazy picture of a magnificent drizzling scenery emerged.

    There were four other Immortal Chefs standing in the arena.

    These four¡¯s knife skills weren¡¯t ordinary. From their power, they weren¡¯t weaker than the Immortal Chefs from the fifthyer.

    They came from the second, third, and fourthyers, and they were all talented Immortal Chefs.

    At this moment, they were trying hard to resist Bu Fang¡¯s Overlord knife power.

    The Undying Fruit was a kind of fruit the chefs used to practice their knife skills. No matter how hard they cut it, after ten seconds, it would resume its original shape.

    The top Immortal Chefs in Immortal Cooking Realm all used this fruit to practice their knife skills.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang was concentrating on processing this Undying Fruit.

    He found that the Undying Fruit was actually good stuff. At least, it was much better than a pile of white radishes.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Everyone saw the dazzling radiance in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and the Undying Fruit continuously changing its shape.

    ¡°System, you can import this fruit. It¡¯s much better to use it to practice knife skill.¡±

    Bu Fang still had the time and mind to talk to the system. It was like he was taking a walk.

    But to the others, it was heavy pressure. They all looked stern.

    All of a sudden...

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer nced at the other Immortal Chefs, as though he was sending them some message.

    In the next moment...

    The five chefs who werepeting against each other changed their aura all of a sudden.

    Boom!

    The atmosphere in the arena had changed dramatically in just a blink of an eye.

    Everybody screamed as they saw what was happening. The situation now seemed incredulous for them.

    ¡°They¡¯re going way too far!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re bullying the Great Demon King...¡±

    ¡°I feel bad for the Great Demon King... Now, I want to see the Demon King subdue them.¡±

    The Immortal Chefs standing by the arena sighed with emotion. The performance of those Immortal Chefs made them somewhat resentful.

    Those five chefs had joined forces to deal with Bu Fang.

    The knives in their hands flew. Then, their powers had turned andbined, facing Bu Fang¡¯s Overlord power altogether.

    Bu Fang seemed to recognize this, causing him to frown.

    Against the five chefs¡¯bined power, Bu Fang felt immense pressure, and the Overlord power was somewhat suppressed.

    After all, those five were all geniuses from differentyers of the Immortal Cooking Realm. They were all eligible to reach the top one hundred!

    In a sh, the attacking and defending position between the powers changed. Bu Fang had almost fallen off the arena.

    At this moment, everyone had seen through the other Immortal Chefs¡¯ idea.

    They wanted to unite to eliminate the Great Demon King, and then, they would im the rankter...

    What a dirty trick...

    However, it was also the most effective way to subdue the Demon King. Otherwise, they would lose their face if they let a firstyer Immortal Chef rank first.

    But... could they actually stop the Great Demon King?

    Everybody hesitated, but they had bright eyes, gazing at thepetition in the arena.

    Those five chefs¡¯ power surged like high, boiling waves.

    Everyone¡¯s long robes in the arena billowed in the wind, pping unceasingly.

    Gongshu Ban squeezed his fists. He gazed at the scene in the arena with hate-filled eyes.

    ¡°Despicable! Damn you!¡±

    Gongshu Ban was enraged. So what if Bu Fang was an Immortal Chef from the firstyer?

    Couldn¡¯t firstyer Immortal Chefs get a good achievement?!

    The referee didn¡¯t say anything. Apparently, he agreed tacitly to such behavior.

    He thought that the knife skill assessment was apetition, and joining hands to eliminate their rivals was another way to survive in thispetition.

    Shush! Shush!

    Everyone¡¯s knife skills had reached their peak. Their eyes were so bright, as though they were about to bloom with radiance.

    The floor underneath them crackled, and thick cracks began to develop.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer roared angrily. His Drizzling Knife Skill was urged to its maximum power, causing the drizzling power to overwhelm the Overlord power.

    Boom! Boom!

    It was the first time Bu Fang felt pressure. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand slowed down.

    He raised his head, looking at the five people who were ganging up on him, squinting.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for the Great Demon King...¡±

    ¡°The Demon King looks like he can¡¯t stand it anymore... Anyway, who could? Those people are geniuses...¡±

    ¡°Chefs from differentyers are uniting to attack the Great Demon King. Although it¡¯s unfair, it¡¯s really exciting...¡±

    Among the audience, some hadplicated looks, and some even looked at Bu Fang respectfully.

    The Great Demon King ranked one hundred in the talent list! He did have power!

    Far from them...

    Xiao Buqun and Xiao Buque sped their hands, sternly watching thepetition in the arena.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the firstyer Immortal Chef has a knife skill at such a level,¡± the woman who was ranked ny-nine mumbled, looking at Bu Fang and admiring his peerless talent in the arena.

    All of a sudden, she felt her heart beat faster.

    If she had to face the five chefs from different levels, who were all suppressing her knife power, she couldn¡¯t endure even one second. She would copse immediately.

    ¡°No use. He will definitely lose,¡± Xiao Buque said coldly, wearing a dark face. ¡°He has no future... At this point, once he fails... his mental state will copse, and he will never be able to condense the Heart of Cooking Path.¡±

    Xiao Buque exhaled. Bu Fang¡¯s power made him feel pressured. However, it was just some sort of pressure.

    His real opponents were the monstrous chefs from the fifthyer!

    Bu Fang... was nothing in his eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, if he can¡¯t condense the Heart of Cooking Path, his attainment will stop from there,¡± the woman who was ranked ny-nine added.

    Then, they turned to observe the arena one more time.

    ¡°Look... that chef can¡¯t endure for a long time.¡±

    ...

    The referee looked at the five judges. His eyes conveyed his question.

    Apparently, the referee understood the consequence of this sort of move.

    However, the five judges shook their heads, indicating that the battle should continue.

    The referee sighed.

    It seems that the Great Demon King... couldn¡¯t avoid his disaster this time.

    Too bad...

    Actually, the referee appreciated Bu Fang. However, it was unfortunate that the five judges seemed to favor the Immortal Chef from the fifthyer...

    Never mind, never mind...

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The floor underneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet cracked.

    The overlord was suppressed. His eyes red, shooting red lights.

    Boom!

    It seems that the overlord was screaming and roaring inaudibly.

    ¡°The dog jumps over the fence at the dead end...¡± The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer sneered.

    Bu Fang had subdued his mental force, and now, that fellow¡¯s knife skill was even better than his.

    He could defeat himpletely!

    ¡°Burst out andpletely crush that kid¡¯s power! Leave a crack in his mind. It will forever stop him from condensing the Heart of Cooking Path!¡± The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer sent his message to the other four Immortal Chefs.

    Right after that, their knife powers changed.

    They turned into a storm, charging towards Bu Fang.

    The audience could see it clearly.

    In the arena, Bu Fang¡¯s knife power¡¯s space had been reduced to one square meter. In just a blink, it would be smashed.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± someone mumbled.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He squeezed his fists, biting his lip until it was bleeding.

    He couldn¡¯t ept it...

    However, being Immortal Chefs from the firstyer, they would endure insults sometimes.

    The ck-cloaked Immortal Chef¡¯s eyes seemed happy. He thought that Bu Fang would be defeated.

    However, it¡¯s a little too early to be happy...

    In the arena, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife didn¡¯t spin anymore. Bu Fang held it tight in his hand.

    The buzzing sounds echoed unceasingly.

    Bu Fang lifted his head, looking at the square meter he had been forced to and the five chefs with frenzied faces standing far from him.

    His indifferent face turned somewhat stern, and his fingers on the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife twitched.

    ¡°Really... Why do you need to do that? I¡¯m just a low-key person. Why are you all forcing me to show off...¡±

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. Then, his aura changed.

    The moment his aura changed, thebined powers of the five chefs had finally swallowed his remaining space of knife power.

    ¡°Defeated... The Great Demon King was defeated at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! The Great Demon King couldn¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°The firstyer has such a Demon King. It¡¯s enough to be proud of, you know.¡±

    When everyone saw the overlord phantom disappear and Bu Fang¡¯s knife power¡¯s space being swallowed, they all sighed begrudgingly.

    Gongshu Ban looked heavenward, sighing.

    It f*cking hurts!

    Gongshu Ban cursed angrily.

    Xiao Buque¡¯s group grinned. Indeed, it happened as they had predicted. It was over.

    However...

    Their smiles froze.

    In the arena, a faint voice arose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to use it at first... but if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see a little power.¡±

    It was the Great Demon King¡¯s voice.

    What...

    Everyone widened their eyes, shocked.

    Then, from the arena, a dazzling de light shed from the veryst bit of space.

    ¡°Knife skill... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

 Chapter 1037 - A Blade to Defeat Five Chefs, Bu Fang Is Condemned!

    <h4>Chapter 1037: A de to Defeat Five Chefs, Bu Fang Is Condemned!</h4>

    ¡°Knife skill... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

    A calm voice reverberated around the arena.

    The smiles of the five Immortal Chefs froze. That voice, apparently, came from Bu Fang who they had subdued.

    However...

    Why did that voice sound like he hadn¡¯t already lost this match? He was so full of confidence.

    That firstyer chef was about to be sted and destroyed. Howe he sounded so smug?

    Where did his confidencee from?!

    Not only the chefs in the arena, but also the ones surrounding the arena were so surprised.

    Gongshu Ban, who was cursing just now, was bewildered. Then, he appeared to have realized something, turning his confusion into excitement.

    Both of his hands gripped the arena¡¯s edge. He took a deep breath, sending strength to his neck, then screamed, ¡°Screw him! Owner Bu, f*ck them! F*ck them all!¡±

    The others looked at Gongshu Ban as though they were looking at a lunatic.

    This fellow had gone insane. He wasn¡¯t polite at all!

    The referee also saw something strange. He frowned, carefully observing the situation.

    This Great Demon King from the firstyer could overturn the situation? He was very much subdued... but he still had a chance to do it?

    For the time being, the referee was intrigued.

    ¡°Cutting Immortal Style... This title is arrogant enough!¡±

    A de light emerged as though it hade from deep in the void. In just a blink of an eye, it became so bright, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer shivered all of a sudden, and his eyes widened.

    ¡°Damn! Hurry, let¡¯s merge our knife powers!¡± he shouted. Then, the image of a misty scenery emerged one more time.

    The other four Immortal Chefs were startled, but did as they were told. Their knife lights shed, merging together.

    From Bu Fang¡¯s spot, the dimmed radiance slowly brightened, and the small space gradually expanded...

    Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s knife power increased unceasingly, the other five were scared...

    That growing speed was simply hair-raising!

    A hazy, vague phantom slowly emerged above Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    That phantom and Bu Fang looked alike... Or, to be exact, it was a projection of Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    What kind of knife skill is that?

    Everyone around them went into an uproar!

    As the space around Bu Fang expanded, he wielded the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    A dragon roar echoed, and a divine dragon phantom meandered around his knife, soaring upward.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became dazzling as he shed the Undying Fruit once.

    In a sh, the Undying Fruit was shattered and couldn¡¯t recover...

    Swish!

    Everything seemed to be that one sh.

    At this moment, everything became dead silent.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s phantom slowly took out a knife, which was exactly what Bu Fang had done. Slowly, it shed...

    At the same time, Bu Fang¡¯s knife power was rising. It had finally andpletely overwhelmed thebined knife powers of the other five.

    Such a terrifying image made everyone take in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Oh my God... It... Is this for real?!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King has turned the tables?¡±

    ¡°What a formidable Great Demon King! He alone could subdue the five top Immortal Chefs?!¡±

    The surrounding crowd mored, and they all looked shocked.

    Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s power continuously growing and subduing thebined power of the other five, they all took in a breath of cold air.

    Xiao Buque¡¯s eyes shrank. ¡°Impossible! How could he do that?!¡±

    He himself knew that he would have no chance to do anything against those five... The most he could do was to pull and struggle!

    It was because he got a very special knife skill.

    After all, Xiao Buque had... a special identity.

    Although Xiao Buque was the oldest Young Master of the Xiao family in the secondyer, he had another identity, which was the origin of his arrogance.

    He was the disciple of the City Lord of the secondyer, one of the members of the Six Beheading Troop.

    His knife skill was the inheritance of the Six Beheading Troop!

    Except for the City Lord of the firstyer, all the other City Lords were Qilin Chefs, so it was enough to be proud that he was a disciple of a Qilin Chef!

    Due to this fact, he was very confident inpeting against the monstrous chefs from the otheryers!

    Basically, those monsters from the otheryers were all the City Lords¡¯ disciples.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Buque said sincerely, ¡°He must take every bit of his power to resist... He can¡¯t stand for long!¡±

    The others had already gawked, including the woman who was ranked ny-nine.

    Xiao Buqun¡¯s eyes were filled with fright. This scene made him remember the horrible experience in the firstyer.

    During that time... Bu Fang also resisted five chefs at the same time.

    He defeated them all!

    Would it happen again here?

    Meanwhile, in the arena...

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer had tears rolling down his face, his eyes bloodshot.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s phantom shed slowly, he suddenly felt the pressure rising. He felt so chilled.

    This knife skill... This feeling...

    How could it appear from a firstyer Immortal Chef?!

    He had only experienced such a feeling from the monstrous chefs in the fifthyer!

    ¡°Keep this up! Crush him!¡± he roared. Then, he burst out his knife skill¡¯s power to its peak.

    The drizzling scenery now changed. In just a sh, the fairly-like, hazy sprinkle became a storm.

    The other Immortal Chefs gritted their teeth, trying to increase the power of their knife skill.

    In just a short time, the air became harsh.

    Around the arena, everyone held their breaths, not daring to breathe loud.

    Suddenly, they heard a clear swoosh.

    The Bu Fang phantom shed his knife.

    That de was... invincible.

    As the five Immortal Chefs were trying hard to resist, the stormy scenery was split apart in the middle.

    Boom!

    The face of the fifthyer Immortal Chef turned as white as a sheet.

    His knife flew out of his hand as tens of thousands of de lights covered his arm.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Blood sshed.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer screamed. His arms had so many cuts.

    He vomited blood. A momentter, he slumped...

    The floor of the arena cracked open.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer... was eliminated.

    Plop. Plop.

    Blood dripped from his mouth and nose as he panted, trying to get up. From the many wounds on his arm, blood flowed down freely.

    His knife fell far from him...

    It dimmed out, losing its dazzling radiance.

    His eyes shrank in panic. It seems that Bu Fang had just made a deep gash in his heart...

    Which would never heal again...

    He would never be able to create his Heart of Cooking Path.

    His future... stopped from here.

    Ptui! Ptui! Ptui!

    The other four Immortal Chefs were no better.

    With ashen faces, they staggered backward, and they all vomited blood. The knives in their hands were sted away.

    On the high tform, the five judges¡¯ eyes shrank.

    ¡°Hurry! Stop him!¡± A judge suddenly mmed his hand on the table, widening his eyes at the referee.

    The referee was startled. He hurried to intervene, his body shing and reappearing in the arena.

    A kitchen knife appeared in his hand, sweeping over. That invisible power rushed towards Bu Fang.

    As soon as he did that, his eyes shrank. He staggered several steps backward, taking in a breath of cold air.

    This sort of power...

    It¡¯s too strong!

    He had almost failed in stopping the other...

    He was a top Second Grade Immortal Chef, and he was just a step away from being a Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    However... facing the other¡¯s knife power, he had almost been pushed backward.

    No wonder Bu Fang was the winner.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife power slowly scattered. Then, Bu Fang turned his head, indifferently looking at the referee.

    His fingers flicked, making the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spin in his hand with knife radiance before he retrieved the knife.

    ¡°And the winner is... Bu Fang.¡±

    The referee looked at Bu Fang with shocked eyes, announcing in a low voice.

    Bam!

    On the high tform, an old man, who was one of the judges, mmed the table with widened eyes.

    ¡°You shed people¡¯s knife power and destroyed their foundation! Such a malicious chef. What qualifications do you have to join this Immortal Chef Tournament?!¡±

    As soon as this judge spoke, the entire ce went into an uproar.

    What?! This chef wanted to make the Great Demon King take responsibility?

    He wanted to disqualify the Great Demon King?

    But it wasn¡¯t the Demon King¡¯s fault...

    Previously, when the other five joined hands to smash the Great Demon King¡¯s knife power and create a shadow in his heart, why didn¡¯t that judge stand up and stop them?

    Xiao Buque calmed down. His face wore a cold look.

    ¡°One of those five chefs is Old Chen¡¯s disciple. That Devil King will be dead.¡±

    Everybody held their breaths, watching Bu Fang. They wondered how the Great Demon King would deal with this.

    The other was a Third Grade Immortal Chef, a very famous one.

    Facing such an existence, the Demon King wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this situation.

    The other judges wanted to say something, but they were afraid of Old Chen¡¯s power.

    The referee felt aggrieved and helpless. He thought that it was so unfair to Bu Fang.

    The eyes of the five Immortal Chefs lost their focus now. They hadn¡¯t got themselves together from the defeat yet.

    Bu Fang cleaned his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Cyan smoke emerged as he put the knife away.

    Then, he shoved both of his hands into the Vermillion Robe¡¯s pockets. Wearing an indifferent face, he raised his head to look at Old Chen.

    Old Chen stared at Bu Fang in the eye as thetter emotionlessly returned his gaze.

    ¡°Well... Stupid...¡±

    Bu Fang indifferently said two words to the old man. Destroy people¡¯s foundation and sh their knife power?

    Those five had started it first. He had just counterattacked.

    What qualification did this old man have to use him like that?

    ¡°What did the Great Demon King just say?¡±

    ¡°He said Old Chen is stupid... F*ck...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed the Great Demon King... Simply badass!¡±

    After Bu Fang said that, the previously quiet surroundings burst out into an uproar.

    That was Old Chen, one of the most powerful chefs in the thirdyer of Immortal Cooking Realm!

    The Demon King wasn¡¯t afraid to jeer at him...

    ¡°Wanton! You¡¯re just a kid... Did you eat a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s galldder?!¡±

    Old Chen was so enraged after being told he was stupid. His face looked as though it could drip blood.

    He had never endured such anger!

    ¡°Y-You... Get lost! You¡¯re disqualified! Disqualified!¡± Old Chen thundered. His voice reverberated everywhere.

    ¡°Old Chen... You...¡±

    The referee couldn¡¯t help it. Frowning, he lifted his head and looked at the old man.

    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to talk here!¡± Old Chen coldly nced at the referee.

    ¡°Old Chen... You alone can¡¯t disqualify a contestant. All of the five judges must vote on this...¡± said the referee.

    However, his heart sank, sighing. He knew that the other judges didn¡¯t want to offend Old Chen, so of course, they would agree to disqualify Bu Fang.

    It¡¯s such a pity...

    The referee looked at Bu Fang, regretting. It was the only thing he could do to help the young chef.

    Although Bu Fang looked emotionless, he was aware that the referee was trying to help him.

    Raising his head, he looked at the five judges in the distance.

    The judges exchanged looks and smiles.

    ¡°We all agree... This one is such a malicious person. Old Chen¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°We... agree to disqualify this chef.¡±

    Wow!

    The whole ce was in an uproar!

    The Great Demon King... was really eliminated this time!

    Old Chen sneered.

    The corners of Xiao Buque¡¯s mouth rose.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer, who was kneeling on the ground with bloodshot eyes, finally lifted his head, sneering...

    Bu Fang indifferently looked at the referee and the group of judges. ¡°Oh... Using your status to bully? You¡¯ve gone too far... Anyway, I forgot to tell you... I have a Senior...¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang said that...

    Flower petals began to fall from the sky, followed by sounds of gongs and melodic tunes of string instruments.

    A cute naked kid with a pair of white wings descended from the sky.

    That kid hovered above the five judges.

    ¡°Who just summoned me...¡±

 Chapter 1038 - Use One Dish to Fight Against Forty-Nine Dishes!

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Use One Dish to Fight Against Forty-Nine Dishes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Who summoned you?

    Summon, my ass...

    What the hell is that thing?!

    Everybody was bewildered as they looked at the naked, little boy hovering in the air.

    The little boy pped his pure white wings. With the lilting background music and fluttering flower petals, he looked like an angel...

    ...except that the boy had not covered his little toy.

    Bu Fang was momentarily bewildered, but after a while, his brows arched.

    He knew that boy. That boy was Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s little brother, Ginseng Fruit...

    Hmm... Well, he¡¯s the little brother, right?

    ¡°What¡¯s that thing... This is the hall of the Immortal Chef Tournament. Unauthorized persons are not allowed to enter. Guards!¡± Old Chen bellowed as he looked coldly at the little boy.

    Instantly, several figures rushed from the sky, surrounding the little boy.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±

    Bu Fang shoved his hands in the Vermillion Robe¡¯s pockets, indifferently watching the scene above him.

    That Old Chen didn¡¯t know Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s little brother...

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He just continued to watch the scene.

    Around them, everyone was baffled.

    That naked boy that popped up all of a sudden, he came here for what?

    To do someedy?

    And...

    The Great Demon King said that he had a Senior... Could it be that little guy?

    They could spank ten of that little naked boy at the same time single-handedly!

    It turns out that the Great Demon King had some sense of humor. Although his face was stiff, he could still joke.

    The naked boy was stunned. What did those guards want to do?

    ¡°Idiot! Are you blind?! Haven¡¯t you ever seen the wise, divine Realm Lord Di Tai His Highness?¡±

    Little Di Tai was furious, shouting in the void.

    The guards surrounding Little Di Tai tried not to smile. This ything... came here to do someedy indeed.

    Of course, they had never seen the wise, divine Realm Lord His Highness. Since he was the High Grade Qilin Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm, how could a lowly guard like them meet him?

    However, even though they hadn¡¯t met Realm Lord His Highness, they knew that this buttnaked boy had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Follow us. This ce is the Immortal Chef Tournament hall. You can¡¯te here with your bare butt,¡± a guard said.

    Old Chen coldly nced at that guard. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if his butt is bare or not. Take that boy away. Quick.¡±

    The guard wore a stern face, nodding.

    ¡°Let me see who dares to touch Realm Lord His Highness!¡± Little Di Tai yelled angrily. His voice was somewhat stern.

    Both of his hands were ced on his waist, his wings pping as his blonde hair swayed in the breeze.

    However, as soon as he said that, the guards grabbed his wings, flying out of the arena.

    Bu Fang was speechless...

    Wise, divine Realm Lord Di Tai... you really came here to do some f*ckingedy.

    Ah, he had to rely on himself indeed...

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t let them disqualify him. He needed to get into the top ten toplete the system¡¯s task.

    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t had the Heart of Cooking Path yet, so how could he let them eliminate him?

    Although he couldn¡¯t depend on Realm Lord Di Tai, it¡¯s not like he had no solution.

    Meanwhile, Little Di Tai was so mad after being grabbed by his wings. He struggled, and an invisible wave of energy expanded from his body.

    Then, Little Di Tai¡¯s eyes turned gold.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    A formidable energy sted in the air.

    This invisible energy pushed the guards away, their armor shattering into pieces in midair.

    ¡°How dare you touch the wise, divine Realm Lord Di Tai His Highness... You should all go and experience the art of nudity!¡±

    Little Di Tai ced his hands on his waist, his crotch blooming with divine light.

    In the void, the guards were dumbstruck, looking at their bodies being hurled away while their armor sted into pieces.

    F*ck...

    Underneath, the onlookers opened their eyes wider, dropping their jaws. They were all stunned as they watched the naked guards flying in the sky...

    They had to admit that this was exciting...

    ¡°Wanton! What are you doing?!¡± Old Chen roared.

    Then, an invisible energy shot out from him. He blew a palm at Little Di Tai in the air.

    Boom!

    The entire void was shaken, rippling.

    Old Chen was a Third Grade Immortal Chef with a powerful cultivation base, so his palm made the others tremble.

    Many people thought that he had gone too far.

    He was just a kid, but Old Chen ruthlessly decided to kill him...

    Seeing Old Chen make his move, Bu Fang knew he was alright.

    1The sky-covering palm was a tremendous attack that made people almost breathless.

    However...

    It was torn apart in midair, then scattered...

    In the next moment, the little boy pped his wings, flying towards Old Chen.

    He then took out a token, pping Old Chen in the face with it. ¡°You old moron... You¡¯re not afraid of death, are you?!¡±

    Old Chen was bewildered, taking the token from his face.

    When the other judges saw that token, their eyes shrank, taking in a breath of cold air.

    They hurriedly stood up and bowed to Little Di Tai.

    Old Chen¡¯s dark and doubtful expression vanished instantly, turning into shock. He couldn¡¯t help but bow too.

    That token... represented the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord!

    Seeing the token was simr to seeing him!

    This little boy had some rtion with the Realm Lord?

    ¡°His wise, divine Highness Realm Lord Di Tai pays close attention to the Immortal Chef Tournament. You used your position for your personal gain. Old moron, are you seeking death? I now disqualify this old man¡¯s judge role for this year¡¯s tournament!¡± Little Di Tai said arrogantly, cing his hands on his waist.

    Old Chen wore a bewildered face. However, seeing the token was like seeing the Realm Lord himself, so he didn¡¯t dare to get mad.

    The muscles on his face twitched, but in the end, he sighed.

    Retrieving his token, Little Di Tai swept his eyes to the other judges.

    ¡°You should know what to do next... It¡¯s not right to abuse your power like that. We must ensure the Immortal Chef Tournament¡¯s integrity.¡± Little Di Tai¡¯s white wings pped as he sped his hands.

    The judges nodded and smiled, showing that they understood.

    Then, Little Di Tai pped his wings,nding at Old Chen¡¯s seat. He sat down and crossed his legs at the knees.

    ¡°Alright, we should continue thepetition... That little chef is quite good.¡±

    The group of judges nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hey, little chef... are you interested in some big business?¡± Little Di Tai said, calling Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at Little Di Tai, his mouth twitching.

    Even if the Realm Lord didn¡¯te here with his real body, he got some sense of humor...

    ¡°What business? To feel the art of nudity? Not interested. You can study and discuss it with Whitey...¡± Bu Fang shook his head.

    Little Di Tai was shocked, looking a bit regretful.

    ¡°Okay, never mind then. Continue thepetition... Do not use your power for your own purpose,¡± Little Di Tai said.

    Then, he raised two fingers, pointing at his own eyes, then at the group of judges before adding, ¡°His wise, divine Highness Realm Lord... has his eyes on you guys!¡±

    The judges¡¯ mouths twitched. Without the Realm Lord¡¯s token, let see if we screw you or not?

    Old Chen was so aggrieved. His anger swelled fast as he pped his sleeves, walking away. He even ignored his disciple, who was kneeling in the arena.

    ¡°Good... Let¡¯s start the third part, the cooking assessment...¡± The referee announced as he stood up.

    The audience was so confused. What just happened?

    What kind of god is that nudist boy?

    How did he convince and subdue all the judges? Why did Old Chen leave?

    A momentter, all of them seemed to have realized something. Taking in a breath of cold air, they all looked at Bu Fang in the arena.

    That Great Demon King... has a special background!

    He even made Old Chen leave...

    They thought that the Demon King would be over this time, but no one had thought that he could turn the tables and rise again!

    ¡°The Great Demon King is really awesome!¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that this Great Demon King is some sort of monster!¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Chef Tournament this year must be full of surprises. We must watch it till the end!¡±

    The audience chattered excitedly.

    Xiao Buque¡¯s eyes shrank. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    He thought that Bu Fang would be disqualified by Old Chen. But, in the end... a little pervert had saved the Great Demon King.

    ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s lucky! Anyway... his next opponents are much stronger!¡± Xiao Buque gritted his teeth.

    1Actually, Bu Fang... had begun to bring him pressure.

    But he wasn¡¯t afraid. His opponents were the monstrous chefs of the fifthyer, not the little chef from the firstyer.

    In the arena, Bu Fang shrugged.

    The referee announced, ¡°The final ranking round... starts now!¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    As soon as the referee finished speaking, the ck stone tablet in the sky changed again.

    Bu Fang¡¯s name appeared at the first ce one more time.

    Also, the Immortal Chef from the fifthyer had dropped several ranks because of his sted knife power.

    Pounding the floor once, the fifthyer Immortal Chef stood up, his malicious eyes gazing at Bu Fang.

    ¡°When ites to cooking... I won¡¯t lose!¡± said the fifthyer Immortal Chef with a cold voice.

    He took out a fabric bandage, covering his wounded arm with so many cuts.

    Then, he walked to his station and summoned his stove, which had immortal energy meandering around it.

    At the same time, the other Immortal Chefs also found their spots.

    The most important round of this semi-finalpetition finally started...

    Thepetition got back to its right track. Old Chen¡¯s incident was just a small thing in the middle.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, standing at his station. He emotionlessly looked at the Immortal Chef from the fifthyer, saying, ¡°I forgot to tell you... Whenpeting against me, there¡¯s a professional term for it... It¡¯s called... Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    Right after he said that, something boomed in the sky.

    Little Di Tai was chewing a spirit fruit. He tilted his head up in surprise, watching the sky.

    ¡°Heavenly Path¡¯s will? This cramping thing?¡±

    In the audience, the Immortal Chefs from Bu Fang¡¯s Group Ten were so scared.

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge?! My God... Our Great Demon King wants to...¡±

    ¡°Oh f*ck! The Great Demon King¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King wants to rampage again! He¡¯s gonna make those people feel despair!¡±

    Those Immortal Chefs from Group Ten remembered vividly the time they were subdued. Instantly, they pitied the Immortal Chefs who were standing on the arena now.

    Xiao Buqun¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°Chef... Chef¡¯s Challenge... Here hees again!¡±

    Xiao Buque frowned. He had heard about Bu Fang¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge, and now, it was a good chance for him to see what the fuss was all about.

    p. p.

    The cooking ingredients appeared on the stove.

    The Immortal Chefs began to cook, stirring and frying.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer gazed at Bu Fang. Now, Bu Fang was his sole rival.

    Only defeating him would mend the tear in his heart. Otherwise... He would have to stay here for the rest of his life. He would never have a chance to condense the Heart of Cooking Path!

    Knife radiance shed as cooking techniques were performed unceasingly.

    At this moment, they were finally in their element.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Soon, dark clouds rolled and gathered, drifting over.

    Thunder and lightning were booming and shing above the chefs¡¯ heads.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was spinning vigorously, and an aroma diffused from it...

    Naturally, this time, Bu Fang didn¡¯t choose to cook Oyster Pancake.

    Although the Oyster Pancake wasn¡¯t bad, Bu Fang¡¯s opponents this time weren¡¯t like the chefs in the preliminaries.

    Hence, this time, Bu Fang decided to cook... the invincible Spicy Strip!

    Once the Spicy Strip appeared, who dared to show off?!

    1The spicy aroma wafted in the air...

    Bu Fang used chopsticks, grabbing a red Spicy Strip from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok...

    The spicy sauce rolled down the strip.

    When everybody saw Bu Fang¡¯s dish, they gawked and dropped their jaws...

    That f*cking toy... is a dish?

    On the high tform, Little Di Tai was chewing a spirit fruit. Seeing Bu Fang grab a Spicy Strip, he spat his fruit out.

    He knew that thing!

    Isn¡¯t that the toy that moron Nether King always sucked in his mouth?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thunder Dragons roared in the sky.

    The audience was dumbstruck. That thing was actually a dish...

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth. Those people have no idea how terrifying the Spicy Strip is...

    This Spicy Strip was made with the improved version of Abyssal Chili Sauce...

    Anyway, Bu Fang wanted to use this... to fight against the other forty-nine dishes!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Amidst the booming thunder in the sky... and in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes...

    Fifty Thunder Dragons plunged and boomed at the same time!

 Chapter 1039 - Donâ€™t Be Anxiousâ€¦ You Will Feel More Despair!

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Don¡¯t Be Anxious... You Will Feel More Despair!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Boom! Boom!

    The Thunder Dragons fell, tearing the vault of the sky as though they wanted to st the entire void.

    It was the most impressive scene in this semi-final round, which everybody was looking forward to.

    The fifty Immortal Chefs cooked their immortal dishes at the same time, and they would take the lightning punishment altogether. This scene was so moving that it made everybody¡¯s heart pound.

    Thunder boomed unceasingly.

    In the arena, the chefs immediately prepared their own technique to avoid the lightning punishment.

    Since they were top Immortal Chefs, of course they had their tricks. After all, they had cooked a lot of immortal dishes, so lightning protection was their fundamental foundation.

    By the arena, the Immortal Chefs from the former Group Ten looked awkward.

    Lightning protection... Those guys wouldn¡¯t need it at all.

    Indeed, what was about to happen wasn¡¯t beyond their expectations.

    As fifty lightning punishments plunged from the sky, everyone all gawked.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Several Thunder Dragons showed their fangs and raised their ws, attacking the Thunder Dragon above Bu Fang.

    The loud sts shocked many people.

    In the arena, the judges took in a breath of cold air.

    The referee¡¯s body trembled as he couldn¡¯t help but want to take action.

    However, there were so many Thunder Dragons... He didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Little Di Tai sat on his chair. While watching this, his cute little eyes shed with radiance, as though he was projecting this scene somewhere else.

    ¡°Thunder Dragons attacking each other... Interesting. Is it because of the will of the Great Path?¡±

    All the Immortal Chefs in the arena were stunned. Where are their Thunder Dragons?

    They were well-prepared for it, but their lightning punishments had all disappeared. Were they teased or mocked?

    ¡°Howe the Thunder Dragons are going after him?!¡±

    The eyes of the fifthyer Immortal Chef shrank, feeling some sort of bad premonition.

    ¡°He¡¯s seeking death! How could he stop all forty-nine Thunder Dragons?!¡±

    Boom!

    Indeed, the Thunder Dragon above Bu Fang¡¯s head couldn¡¯t stand the others¡¯ attacks, and it vanished afterward.

    Shortly after...

    The Thunder Dragons scattered in the void.

    In the arena, the Immortal Chefs¡¯ dishes sted. Their tes shattered into pieces as the wisps of immortal energy dispersed...

    Those Immortal Chefs narrowed their eyes. Taking in a breath of cold air, they shivered.

    In the audience, the former Group Ten chefs couldn¡¯t helpmenting.

    ¡°As expected... Familiar image, familiar operation...¡±

    ¡°I feel sorry for those guys for a second... They must be feeling despair now.¡±

    ¡°This Chef¡¯s Challenge is indeed the Great Demon King¡¯s real intimidation! He¡¯s trying to stir up sh*t in this Immortal Chef Tournament!¡±

    The audience discussed and sighed, looking at Bu Fang withplicated eyes.

    At this moment, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind the lightning punishments in the sky. His mental force was focusing on his Spicy Strip.

    Swish!

    As the sauce oozed along the Spicy Strip, a sweet and spicy fragrance wafted up.

    The Spicy Strip radiated crystal-clear red radiance, and it looked like some sort of energy was moving inside.

    As the Spicy Strip shone, immortal energy twirled around it. No doubt, it was an immortal dish.

    However,pared to the previous Spicy Strip, this one looked more impressive and somewhat more profound.

    That was because the improved version of Abyssal Chili Sauce had a perfect taste, which was even better than the previous Abyssal Chili Sauce.

    This level of food was enough to make people sink in it.

    Bu Fang took out a round te with a pile of crushed ice. Cold air arose from it, forming white smoke.

    He then stabbed his Spicy Strip into the pile of ice.

    Instantly, immortal energy wound around it, as though it was an immortal tool.

    Then, he used the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife to cut the garnish spirit vegetables and ced them on the te.

    With that, the dish was done, which looked like an exquisite piece of art.

    The rumbling noise echoed in the sky.

    Bu Fang raised his head, looking at the bright lightning above him.

    His first Thunder Dragon couldn¡¯t withstand the herd of Thunder Dragons attacking, so it was torn apart.

    However, it had defeated half of the Thunder Dragons.

    ck clouds gathered in the sky one more time.

    In the next moment, the second Thunder Dragon dove, showing its ws. It tore the sky apart.

    When Xiao Buque saw this, his eyes shrank. He took a deep breath, then said, ¡°The second lightning punishment! Not bad! Anyway... still a little weak!¡±

    Of course, the second lightning punishment would be a little stronger than the first one. Soon, all the remaining Thunder Dragons were destroyed.

    Now, there was only one Thunder Dragon in the arena.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who can cook something that triggers the second lightning punishment!¡± The fifthyer Immortal Chef said.

    It was those five chefs again. Actually, their cooking attainment was really good. After their first Thunder Dragon was torn apart, they triggered the lightning punishment one more time.

    Their second Thunder Dragon soon came, plunging towards Bu Fang¡¯s second Thunder Dragon.

    Thunder and lightning shed in the air one more time.

    Although they weren¡¯t so sure why the Thunder Dragons were attacking together, this kind of violent ughtering had stimted them.

    Really touching.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the Great Demon King to win this time...¡±

    ¡°Although his dish has triggered the second lightning punishment, people here aren¡¯t that weak. They could trigger the second lightning punishment too!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King wants to flip them over! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    The audience looked so happy, especially the Immortal Chefs from the former Group Ten.

    They had experienced fear and despair when the Demon King subdued them, and now, they were about to witness the Demon King get defeated.

    Of course, they had to be excited.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Noises from the impact reverberated.

    The referee took in a breath of cold air. An impact at such a level wasn¡¯t something he was confident to interfere with...

    Little Di Tai sat with his legs crossed at his knees. He continued to eat his spirit fruit, feeling excited as he watched the thunder and lightning exploding.

    ¡°That boy Bu Fang... is about to be defeated,¡± Little Di Tai said.

    The other judges hurriedly agreed with him.

    ¡°Right... Although they are all second lightning punishments, it¡¯s not easy to resist five at the same time... That kid is so full of himself,¡± one of the judges said.

    Little Di Tai rolled his eyes. ¡°Did I ask you to talk? Do you think I can¡¯t see it?¡±

    The judges were enraged. Without the Realm Lord¡¯s token, they would really beat this naked boy up.

    Boom! Boom!

    Indeed, after a series of explosions, Bu Fang¡¯s second lightning punishment was torn apart...

    Five Thunder Dragons coiled in the air.

    ¡°Hahaha! Take that! When ites to cooking... I¡¯m sure I got enough to crush you!¡±

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer looked so excited.

    The other Immortal Chefs also burst outughing. The fear Bu Fang had given them vanished into thin air.

    The shadow in their hearts, which Bu Fang had created with a sh, was fading now.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t bat an eye on them. He just sped his hands, gazing at the exquisite te of Spicy Strip in front of him.

    The radiance became even more intense, and the sweet and spicy aroma assaulted his nose, causing his mouth to water.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud thunder reverberated.

    The fifthyer Immortal Chef¡¯sugh became stuck in his throat.

    Everyone else looked so frightened. They lifted their heads, looking at the sky above Bu Fang¡¯s head, where the thick ck clouds hadn¡¯t scattered yet.

    Horrible pressure shot out from there.

    Right after that, a Thunder Dragon, which looked so real, emerged out of the dark clouds.

    A third lightning punishment!

    The Great Demon King¡¯s dish could trigger three lightning punishments?!

    Everybody felt their world turn upside down at this moment.

    How could there be a third lightning punishment?

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish... is just a f*cking stick, isn¡¯t it?

    A stick could trigger three lightning punishments...

    What a f*cking turn of events!

    Gongshu Ban was so excited... The light at the end of the tunnel was getting brighter and brighter.

    Owner Bu is indeed full of surprises. He could stille up with a miracle!

    It was the first time he saw a dish that could attract three lightning punishments!

    Enjoy your despair...

    Gongshu Ban was looking forward to it.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Indeed, as soon as the third Thunder Dragon appeared, the Immortal Chefs in the arena became desperate.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer waspletely dumbstruck. Seeing his Thunder Dragon being cruelly torn apart, the crack in his heart grew even bigger.

    The shadow in his heart was erging, looming over him...

    It was pure desperation!

    Boom!

    Five Thunder Dragons were sted away. Instantly, dark clouds scattered.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s fierce Thunder Dragon plunged towards him.

    At the same time, a figure dashed forward.

    Two metal wings spread open, then a stick hit the lighting punishment. Eventually, that figure guided the Thunder Dragon into its stomach.

    The Great Demon King¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet made a move!

    That brutal, lightning-eating trick had stunned the crowd. Not only that, the Earth Immortal Puppet acted simrly to the Great Demon King, looking awesome as it straightforwardly executed its moves.

    Crack. Crack. Crack.

    The five Immortal Chefs¡¯ dishes sted, and their wisps of immortal energy dispersed...

    Bu Fang held the dish that looked like a piece of art as his eyes indifferently scanned the stupefied Immortal Chefs around him.

    ¡°Are you... feeling despair now?¡±

    Bu Fang wanted to stay low-key, but some always wanted him to do otherwise...

    Old Chen had made Bu Fang vent out his anger...

    ¡°I... I lost...¡±

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer was bewildered, looking at his shattered food with scattering immortal energy. His eyes looked dull and empty.

    He was defeated... defeated by a firstyer chef.

    The others wore the same face. They were defeated on knife skill, and now, cooking skill...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious... There¡¯s more despair for you to feel,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    The group of Immortal Chefs by the arena took in a breath of cold air. They pitied the forty-nine Immortal Chefs standing on the arena now.

    The most horrible grief in this world... was that no one had defeated the Great Demon King.

    Xiao Buqun shivered. He was scared indeed.

    Xiao Buque nced at Xiao Buqun, hissing. ¡°What are you afraid of?!¡±

    ¡°No... Brother, you don¡¯t know how horrible that guy is...¡±

    Xiao Buqun was so scared. Thinking about what would happen next, his heart shivered.

    What?

    Xiao Buque was a little perplexed. Then, he turned to see the arena.

    As soon as he saw what was happening, he felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing his heart...

    That scene... He would never forget it for the rest of his life!

    An array emerged underneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet. After that, a crystal knife cab appeared.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t change his expression as he raised his hand, patting the knife cab.

    Immediately...

    The knife cab opened.

    In the arena, the Immortal Chefs felt helpless, seeing their knives soar into the sky. They turned into a current and flew towards Bu Fang¡¯s cab.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer raised his hand desperately. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his knife!

    However, the moment he wanted to grab his knife, thunder boomed in the sky!

    The intimidating will of the Great Path came, freezing them.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The kitchen knives rolled like a torrential flood around Bu Fang¡¯s body. Then, they flew into his cab.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand slowly brushed the knife cab as he indifferently looked at them.

    ¡°You know, I wanted to stay low-key... I didn¡¯t want to do the Chef¡¯s Challenge, but too bad... you guys forced me.¡±

    Little Di Tai gawked, dropping his jaw and the spirit fruit he was chewing.

    He felt it was so incredible.

    Then, he excitedly patted his hand on the table.

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge! It¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge! Interesting! Thosezy little fellows should experience this kind of battle to be more motivated! It¡¯s the best way to urge them to make progress!¡±

    When Little Di Tai saw the Chef¡¯s Challenge, his eyes shed with light.

    These days, the young chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm got the best resources, but they didn¡¯t want to grow further. Because of this, theter generations weren¡¯t stronger than the previous ones...

    If the Chef¡¯s Challenge were to spread out, the Immortal Cooking Realm would have more and more top chefs! No wonder the Great Path acknowledged this!

    This Chef¡¯s Challenge... would be the key to everyone¡¯s growth!

    In the arena...

    As Bu Fang gently patted his cab, so many knives shed as it sank into the magic array.

    Then, his eyes turned to the dish on his stove station.

    And now... it¡¯s time to taste the Spicy Strip.

 Chapter 1040 - Where Isâ€¦ That Dog?

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Where Is... That Dog?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Finally, Bu Fang could enjoy the Spicy Strip now.

    This Spicy Strip was cooked with a brand-new recipe¡ªa refreshing, pure, no-nonsense Spicy Strip. Although it had a different recipe, the taste was still very captivating.

    At least, when Bu Fang faced this Spicy Strip, he was so mesmerized.

    The aroma of the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce made him infatuated. That sort of spicy vor could reach people¡¯s bones and marrow.

    Bu Fang eyed the Spicy Strip, which was stabbed into a pile of ice on the te...

    Against the backdrop of wafting smoke from the ice, it was sparklingly red with winding immortal energy... Moreover, it had some other enchanting power.

    With just one look, people would be sinking into its indescribable beauty.

    And so, Bu Fang decided to eat it.

    Bu Fang had produced tens of thousands of Spicy Strips. However, until now, he had tacitly approved only this one strip.

    Meanwhile...

    The onlookers remained dumbfounded.

    The Immortal Chef from the fifthyer failed one more time... crushed in a Chef¡¯s Challenge against the Great Demon King.

    The Great Demon King was really ruthless. He alone had gone against forty-nine chefs, and he defeated them all...

    His dish had triggered three lightning punishments...

    Only the First Grade Immortal Chefs from the fifthyer could do that.

    Worthy of being the one who joined this Immortal Chef Tournament to stir sh*t up!

    Indeed, he had stirred up the entire Immortal Chef Tournament. Storms hade one after another!

    After introducing the Chef¡¯s Challenge, his invincible power burst out...

    How many miracles could this Demon King create?

    People felt doubtful, but they were also anticipating...

    At this moment, following Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, people couldn¡¯t help but look at the Spicy Strip.

    It looked like an exotic dish.

    Since they were all Immortal Chefs here, they were capable of judging dishes too.

    Perhaps that thing is some sort of pastry...

    Right! It¡¯s possibly a pastry dish...

    However, how could a pastry dish trigger three lightning punishments? Not only that, it had defeated forty-nine dishes, crushing forty-nine Immortal Chefs at the same time.

    Including the genius Immortal Chef from the fifthyer...

    This pastry dish wanted to ascend to heaven!

    Forty-nine Immortal Chefs had lost to a dish that looked like a stick!

    They wanted to smile, but they couldn¡¯t.

    A product of the Great Demon King... could create miracles indeed.

    Little Di Tai was curious about Bu Fang¡¯s dish. He pped his wings, flying towards Bu Fang.

    Looking at Little Di Tai¡¯s face, Bu Fang knew he wanted to eat the Spicy Strip.

    However...

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t give him a chance. His hand shook once, drawing the Spicy Strip he had stabbed into the pile of ice. Then, he shoved it into his mouth.

    When the Spicy Strip got into his mouth, at first, it released a sweet vor.

    It was the sweetness of the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce... A taste that could seep into people¡¯s bones and marrow.

    Bu Fang felt his body turn rigid, then limp.

    Sucking the Spicy Strip, its vor melted and expanded in his mouth, which made him shudder once.

    At the same time, the immortal energy burst in his oral cavity, making him feel like he had just experienced a fiery baptism.

    He felt his mind about to sink into its delicious taste.

    No wonder, this Spicy Strip had an effect he couldn¡¯t even describe.

    From his experience, Bu Fang could say that this Spicy Strip could boost and condense his mental force.

    As Little Di Tai dove, he saw the Spicy Strip being taken, which somewhat enraged him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a contestant! How could you eat your own dish?! It should be tasted by the judges!¡±

    Little Di Tai put his hands on his waist, hovering in front of Bu Fang with his crotch radiating divine light. With a frown, his eyes gazed at thetter, which looked cute instead of intimidating.

    As Bu Fang sucked the Spicy Strip, he suddenly remembered that this little boy¡¯s real body was a maniac nudist who liked to strip off and run wildly...

    Immediately, Bu Fang thought that Little Di Tai looked rather scary.

    Facing Little Di Tai¡¯s question, Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he was toozy to answer. He just continued to suck the Spicy Strip, pulling and pushing it back in his mouth.

    He had to admit that Nether King Er Ha¡¯s way of eating Spicy Strips made sense. At least... he could thoroughly enjoy the beautiful taste of his Spicy Strip.

    Looking at Bu Fang infatuated with the Spicy Strip, Little Di Tai couldn¡¯t stand it. His eyes reddened as he stared at Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about his look. He pointed at the crowd in the arena, and then at the ck stone tablet in the sky.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing mysterious about my dish that needs to be tasted and judged...¡± Bu Fang said.

    That was because all of his opponents were beaten up.

    By the arena, the onlookers weren¡¯t surprised anymore.

    ¡°That Great Demon King¡¯s referee... I¡¯m afraid he would have some shadow in his heart...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I feel sorry for the referee. Having this sort of contestant like this Demon King, he has to solve a lot of trouble, and he will never be able to eat the other¡¯s dish...¡±

    ¡°Well, since the preliminary rounds... the Great Demon King¡¯s dish has never been tasted by the referees...¡±

    The onlookers discussed and mored. It seemed they understood something.

    In the distance...

    The referee forced a smile.

    In this Chef¡¯s Challenge, Bu Fang had crushed everybody. Except for him, the others didn¡¯t have a dish.

    Naturally, Bu Fang was the winner because only his dish remained... They didn¡¯t need to taste it to know the result.

    No wonder Bu Fang ranked first...

    This ranking round... was beyond everybody¡¯s estimation.

    As Little Di Tai couldn¡¯t eat the Spicy Strip, he panted and was about to attack Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang, with the Spicy Strip in his mouth, flicked his finger at the naked boy¡¯s head, sending him away.

    And with that, a match of ranking round had ended.

    Anyway, the ranking round hadn¡¯t really ended yet. There were other contestantsing to the arena topete.

    In the end, they would be ranked against everyone.

    After the first semi-final round, five hundred chefs had entered the ranking round. They were divided into ten groups, fifty chefs for each group.

    Hence, after all the ten groups hadpeted, they would know the final ranking, which was based on the overall grade of each contestant.

    When Bu Fang¡¯s group joined thepetition, three groups were already done. And now, the remaining groups needed to take their part.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t linger in the arena. He retrieved his cooking tools, then shoved both of his hands into the Vermillion Robe¡¯s pockets, sauntering away.

    As Bu Fang descended the arena, people around were gazing at him with thrilled and admiring looks.

    At this moment, Gongshu Ban was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bu Fang¡¯s performance was beyond his estimation. If Bu Fang could continue this trend, he could reach the top one hundred!

    Yes, the top one hundred!

    The Immortal Chefs from the firstyer had put forth their efforts for quite a long time. Unfortunately, the best result they had ever gotten was just near the top one hundred.

    In this semi-final round, would Bu Fang break the record?

    If he continued to win, would he be able to create more exciting miracles?

    Little Di Tai wanted to deal with Bu Fang, but he couldn¡¯t find any w to trouble the other...

    Hence, he was so annoyed.

    However, since he had reced Old Chen, he got many chances to taste the contestants¡¯ food during the next matches, which had cheered him up a lot.

    Bu Fang stood beside Gongshu Ban, who was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even find the North now.

    All of a sudden...

    Bu Fang felt something strange, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn and check.

    What he saw next made him furrow his brows. It was a person shrouded in a ck cloak, the mysterious Immortal Chef.

    If Bu Fang weren¡¯t wrong, that mysterious, ck-cloaked Immortal Chef was the one that had eliminated Gongshu Ban. He had intimidated Gongshu Ban, causing thetter to lose his courage to grab his knife.

    ¡°This look...¡±

    The ck-cloaked Immortal Chef had sharp and intense eyes, which made Bu Fang feel both awkward and suspicious.

    It seems that... he knew that person.

    1The person in ck gazed at Bu Fang for a while. Then, letting out a strangeugh, that person turned and left, disappearing in Bu Fang¡¯s vision.

    However, that person in ck had given Bu Fang an impression.

    If Bu Fang¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong... the other got the Heart of Cooking Path. Otherwise, that person couldn¡¯t make Gongshu Ban unable to grab his knife.

    That sort of pressure... Bu Fang couldn¡¯t do that.

    He couldn¡¯t think of any method that would make Gongshu Ban lose his courage to hold his knife.

    Was it knife power?

    No, impossible. Knife power was generated only after using a knife skill, so basically, it couldn¡¯t prevent Gongshu Ban from holding his knife at the start...

    Hence, the only possible exnation was that the ck-cloaked chef had used the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Bu Fang was curious about the Heart of Cooking Path as the system requested him to create it in thispetition.

    And now, finally, he had reached such a level.

    Seeing the man in ck leaving, Bu Fang thought he must ask the other the next time he met him.

    During the remaining matches, there was nothing as extreme as Bu Fang had done. Anyway, no matter what, they were all intense.

    Of course, they were less exciting than Bu Fang¡¯s round as they were calmer.

    Eventually, the ranking round ended.

    When the final match had ended, all the contestants gathered, looking at the ck stone tablet in the sky with a solemn face.

    That stone tablet was the tool that recorded their ranks.

    Surrounded by the judges, Little Di Tai pped his wings as he ced his hands on his waist. He announced that the ranking round was over, and it was time to see the results.

    Swoosh...

    A wave of energy spread out.

    Everyone was so thrilled and anxious, raising their heads to look at the stone tablet. They wanted to know their ranks.

    Xiao Buque took a deep breath. He turned to Bu Fang, looking at the other with stern eyes.

    He knew that this time, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t rank low.

    Golden light sparkled on the stone tablet. Instantly, names began to appear on it.

    Everybody scrutinized the tablet as they searched for their names.

    The stone tablet recorded only the top five hundred, so the chefs who ranked lower than that couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Gongshu Ban had never been on this tablet. He was so regretful, though.

    However, at this moment, he wasn¡¯t really bothered by it. He was excitedly helping Bu Fang find his name and rank.

    ¡°Two hundred... One hundred ny... One hundred eighty... One hundred sixty...¡±

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s eyes bloomed with radiance as he spoke.

    Right after that, his eyes focused. On the list of so many names on the stone tablet, he finally found Bu Fang¡¯s name.

    However, when his eyes moved to the rank... he was instantly petrified.

    His jaw dropped, his mouth so big he could swallow an egg. With shocked eyes, he slowly turned to Bu Fang...

    ¡°R-Rank... Rank eighty?! Or is my eyesight that bad now?!¡±

    Gongshu Ban was dumbstruck. He gulped, disbelief written all over his face.

    Owner Bu had entered the top one hundred of the Immortal Chef Tournament?

    He broke the record that easily?

    Gongshu Ban felt tears welling up in his eyes. He was so moved that he wanted to cry.

    How many years has it been since the firstyer of Immortal Cooking Realm had such an achievement?!

    If the Immortal Chefs in the firstyer were to hear this news, they would be very thrilled!

    At this moment, the others also screamed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s rank surprised people a lot. They didn¡¯t expect to see the Great Demon King rank that high.

    One should know that the Immortal Chef Tournament¡¯s ranking also included the monstrous chefs from the fifthyer!

    There were dozens of geniuses in the fifthyer. At least, they upied the top fifty...

    Hence, the remaining fifty names were what they had to harshly vie for!

    The Great Demon King ranked eighty-six... Unbelievable.

    It meant that in this ranking round, Bu Fang had at least ranked first!

    This Great Demon King... is so explosive!

    Gongshu Ban was so happy. He couldn¡¯t wait to send this news to their firstyer.

    ...

    City Lord¡¯s mansion, Immortal City, Firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    Sitting in the main hall, pensive Tong Wudi suddenly sensed something.

    Frowning, he looked at the teleport formation in the distance.

    In the next moment...

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes shrank, as though he just remembered something. His energy surged, sending him towards the teleport formation.

    An intimidating energy burst out from the formation. That energy had almost suffocated Tong Wudi, forcing his flying body to move backward.

    In the formation, four figures slowly emerged.

    As soon as the four appeared, the void shook hard, as though a tidal wave wasing.

    Shortly after, the radiance scattered, revealing the identities of those four figures.

    The moment Tong Wudi saw them, he was shaken. Immediately, he bowed to them respectfully...

    ¡°Wee, City Lords...¡±

    Looking at the respectful Tong Wudi, the four City Lords¡¯ eyes were so calm...

    The leader stared hard at Tong Wudi, saying in an indifferent voice, ¡°That dog... Where is it?¡±

 Chapter 1041 - City Lord Feng, Dog Meat Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 1041: City Lord Feng, Dog Meat Grandmaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°That dog... Where is it?¡± a middle-aged man said coldly, his indifferent eyes looking at Tong Wudi.

    With that one look, Tong Wudi felt iparable pressure.

    There were three males and one female.

    The female was quite beautiful, but it was a kind of beauty that does not rely on heavy makeup. She was like an orchid that quietly blossomed, a calm beauty.

    These four people were the remaining City Lords of the second, third, fourth, and fifthyers of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Moreover, this was the first time Tong Wudi saw these City Lords, and his heart was somewhat anxious.

    Originally, the five City Lords were all Qilin Chefs. They may be weaker than the Realm Lord, who was a High Grade Qilin Chef, but if they were to join forces, the five of them could fight and hold against the Realm Lord.

    However, with the unexpected death of the firstyer City Lord, the one before Mu Yang, the entire pattern was broken.

    Although Tong Wudi imed to be the firstyer City Lord now, in his heart, he knew that he was not qualifiedpared to the City Lords before him.

    Whether it was cooking skills or cultivation, the difference was more than one grade.

    Simply put, he was simr to Mu Yang. Compared to the four City Lords, he was just an ant.

    ¡°That dog... is in a small restaurant in the outer circle of the firstyer¡¯s Immortal City. You are currently inside the City Lord mansion of this one, Tong Wudi,¡± Tong Wudi said to those four City Lords. The respectful look remained on his face as he spoke.

    The middle-aged man indifferently looked at Tong Wudi. ¡°Tong Wudi? No matter who you are... if what you said is false, you know the consequence.¡±

    The middle-aged man was quite cold. It seemed like Tong Wudi was an insignificant existence to him.

    This person was only a City Lord who hadn¡¯t been officially acknowledged by the Realm Lord. Why should he even recognize this man?

    This time, due to the news of that dog, the four City Lords came to the firstyer, which was quite a huge event.

    They didn¡¯t pay attention to the Realm Lord¡¯s spokesperson and apprentice, Ya Ya, who had advised them not to trouble themselves with the dog. Ignoring her, they insisted on dealing with the dog themselves.

    They were also under great pressure.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes... When ites to the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s safety, as a City Lord, of course I didn¡¯t dare to make any mistake at all,¡± Tong Wudi said.

    After that, he led the four City Lords outside the mansion.

    When the four of them got out of the magic array, one of them turned to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Hey... City Lord Feng, that Tong Wudi is kinda strange. He never failed to mention he¡¯s the City Lord whenever he opens his mouth...¡±

    An enchanting youth ced his slender fingers on his chin and smiled.

    The others also smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a jumping clown... Our goal here is that dog,¡± the middle-aged man called City Lord Feng said seriously.

    ¡°So many years have passed. I didn¡¯t know how that dog¡¯s injury recovered. This time, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have a hard time dealing with it...¡± a white-robed youth indifferently said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, City Lord Liu. Since our City Lord Feng had been humiliated by that dog, his grudge made him be the dog meat grandmaster, killing thousands of dogs in the world. Now, you won¡¯t see any dog spirit beasts in the fifthyer. Even the close rtive of dogs, the wolves, are almost extinct there,¡± the man who had ced his fingers on his chin said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. City Lord Feng¡¯s dog-ughtering knife skill is the best.¡±

    ¡°Why do I always feel that you¡¯re mocking me?¡± City Lord Feng said coldly.

    ¡°Hurry, don¡¯t waste any more time talking... or else that dog will hear we¡¯reing and escape.¡± The female, who had a calm beauty like an orchid, couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them.

    A momentter, Tong Wudi appeared in the distance behind them.

    He clicked his tongue. These four City Lords were not like what he had imagined.

    A cold man, an arrogant man, a sissy, and a virtuous woman...

    It was really... a little interesting.

    ¡°Our Little Sister Meng Qi is as sensible as always,¡± the man with slender fingers on his chin said with a smile.

    As the City Lords went out of the City Lord mansion, Tong Wudi increased his speed, overtaking them.

    Although the four people behind him were just leisurely walking, theirbined pressure was very intense, so much so that his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble unceasingly.

    These City Lords were the epitome of a true expert. Now, he realized how strong they were... which was what he had expected of them, actually.

    With theirbined strength, they could chase that dog away from the Immortal Cooking Realm. After that, all of his ns... would be a reality.

    As soon as that dog is gone, that small restaurant would be razed to the ground.

    That Bu Fang had incurred deep hatred with the Tong family, so he must be severely punished!

    Meanwhile, the surrounding people saw Tong Wudi, and they couldn¡¯t help whispering among themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s the head of the Tong family, Tong Wudi!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call him that anymore... He¡¯s now called City Lord Tong.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. The Tong family obviously pulled some tricks. How could the entire Mu family be uprooted in just one night? And it was too sudden... Very, very terrible...¡±

    By now, everyone knew about the fall of the Mu family and the former City Lord Mu Yang.

    Although it had not caused too much noise, the Mu family residence burned continuously for three days, so of course that scene caught many people¡¯s attention.

    At this moment, the people were curious about what Tong Wudi wanted to do.

    The four people behind Tong Wudi also made everyone keep quiet out of fear.

    ¡°It seems that City Lord Tong had done something unusual...¡±

    The man who had his fingers on his chin smiled. Naturally, he heard the whispers behind them.

    Tong Wudi didn¡¯t dare to ignore the other, so he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what City Lord Zou means... But I just assumed the position of City Lord, so the masses are not yet used to it.¡±

    Then, his eyes suddenly shone. Pointing at the small restaurant in the distance, he said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re here. That dog... is right in there.¡±

    As soon as Tong Wudi finished speaking, the eyes of the four City Lords behind him burst out light.

    A kitchen knife appeared in City Lord Feng¡¯s grip. Its shape was a bit exaggerated, but the ice-cold killing intent it emitted could reach ten miles.

    The female who had an orchid-like beauty wore a chef robe that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. Her robe slightly whirled around, full of dense immortal energy.

    The white-robed youth shook his hand. A momentter, a pitch-ck iron bowl emerged on his palm. The bowl was carved with lines and runes, making it look mysterious.

    Thest one, the man with the slender fingers on his chin, held a big pot, which was very ipatible with his style.

    The appearance of the four City Lords¡¯ weapons made Tong Wudi feel very excited.

    Suddenly...

    Creak.

    In front of the vignt eyes of four people, the doors of Immortal Chef Little Store slowly opened...

    The creaking sound in the distance resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    A momentter, the four City Lords¡¯ eyes shrank.

    From the restaurant, a fat dog walked out with its graceful cat-like steps.

    The dog raised its head, looking at the five people in front of the restaurant.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here... I knew you guys wille, what with all that crazy riot earlier...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice resounded in the void.

    As soon as he said that, he raised his exquisite paw towards the five people.

    1Everyone, including Tong Wudi, suddenly shrank their eyes.

    ...

    The ranking round had ended.

    Bu Fang was ranked eighty in thispetition, which was not bad at all.

    At least for Gongshu Ban, this ranking really made him happy, so much so that he wanted to shed tears of joy.

    Bu Fang had created a record for the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Now, the Immortal Chefs of the firstyer could breathe a sigh of relief.

    Since the venue this time was in the thirdyer, it required a lot of time to send people back to the firstyer. However, Gongshu Ban believed that all the Immortal Chefs who had heard of this news were very excited.

    Contrary to the excited Gongshu Ban, Bu Fang was very calm.

    For him, this ranking... was not enough.

    The system¡¯s task needed him to enter the top ten in thepetition... so he could finally have thest fragment of the God of Cooking Set.

    That was why he was not paying attention to the almost crazy Gongshu Ban.

    Bu Fang pulled Xixi¡¯s small hand, while Whitey followed behind him as they walked towards the magic array.

    At the end of the ranking round, it was necessary to go to the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s fourthyer to proceed with the level-up match.

    The ranking of the level-up match was stricter than the previous ones.

    Only the first two-hundred participants would pass to the next round, and from these two hundred people, fifty people would advance to the finals, which would be held at the fifthyer.

    The finals on the fifthyer were the most intense.

    Since they would be on the fifthyer, that meant that they would battle against those monstrous talents.

    In fact, from this point onward, Bu Fang and the others would have the opportunity to meet those fifthyer monstrous talents.

    Although the first ten would not attend, from the eleventh onwards, everyone would participate in thispetition.

    The eleventh and the tenth was only one rank different, but the difference was like the gap between a newly promoted Immortal Chef and a top Immortal Chef.

    Gongshu Ban didn¡¯t choose to return to the firstyer. Instead, he followed Bu Fang and stepped into the magic array for the fourthyer.

    He really appreciated Bu Fang and felt that thetter had the opportunity to enter the top fifty. This was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about earlier, let alone for himself.

    The people in the magic array were few. After all, a day had already passed after the first part of the semi-finals had ended, so most of the participants were already in the fourthyer.

    Anyway, Bu Fang was considered to be slow.

    However...

    Several people in this magic array were Bu Fang¡¯s acquaintances.

    Xiao Buque, who Bu Fang had met when strolling in the city, was here, as well as Eldest Sister Ny-nine, and the others.

    When Xiao Buque and the others saw Bu Fang, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t interested in these people, ignoring them altogether. Instead, he looked at the ck-cloaked figure who was standing quietly in a corner.

    Behind that ck-cloaked figure, there was an enormous person who was also wearing a ck cloak. Both of their faces were hard to discern.

    Regarding these two people, Bu Fang always thought they were somewhat familiar.

    2From the moment Bu Fang stepped into the magic array, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on him, except for the two ck-cloaked figures.

    He stared at the two, but they didn¡¯t even look at him.

    The atmosphere was very tense, but the speed of the magic array was fast. In less than half the time to brew tea, the people finally arrived at the fourthyer.

    When they arrived, Bu Fang was somewhat distracted, looking around him.

    The fourthyer was the most prosperousyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The towering buildings reached through the clouds, as far as the eyes could see. In the distance, a pce could be seen above a mountain peak, which looked so magnificent and majestic.

    ¡°Country bumpkin... Everything is new and strange in your eyes. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve never seen anything in the world...¡±

    That Eldest Sister Ny-nine seemed to feel Bu Fang¡¯s surprise. She thought that it was finally her time to shine, so she ridiculed him.

    ¡°The City Lord of the fourthyer, City Lord Meng Qi, is the only female of the five City Lords. She has created the most prosperousyer, and its Immortal City is the city that all Immortal Chefs aspired to live and work in,¡± Eldest Sister Ny-nine said, feeling like she could retrieve her honor.

    Buzz.

    The light of the magic array disappeared.

    The two ck-cloaked figures walked out.

    Suddenly, that tall ck-cloaked person paused in his steps, and his eyes seemed tond on Bu Fang.

    ¡°Stupid bull, why are you distracted? Quick, let¡¯s go.¡±

    1In the distance, the hoarse voice of that ck-cloaked chef resounded.

    These words made Bu Fang frown a bit. The familiar feeling was too strong.

    Where did he meet these two people before?

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t think too much about it since the two had disappeared quickly.

    Eldest Sister Ny-nine unceasingly showed her knowledge, and it was clear that she really admired this city.

    After all, its City Lord was the only female City Lord, so as a female Immortal Chef, she would naturally admire it.

    Standing in the fourthyer, Bu Fang lifted his head. He could see the immortal fruits on the Immortal Tree, which had dense immortal energy lingering around them.

    Above that, there was an unusual feeling...

    Bu Fang suddenly had an intuition... that he was getting closer and closer to the so-called Immortal Tree space.

 Chapter 1042 - A Dogâ€™s Fur

    <h4>Chapter 1042: A Dog¡¯s Fur</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes shrank, feeling that his entire body was covered by a frightening, ice-cold energy.

    In his eyes, that dog¡¯s paw seemed to cover the entire sky as it patted towards him.

    Behind him, the four City Lords became alert. To them, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this dog.

    As City Lords, they were well aware of this dog¡¯s terrifying ways... It was the horrible existence who had bitten the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Above the four City Lords, a terrifying aura in the void burst out.

    At this moment, the entire firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm seemed to tremble under that formidable pressure.

    Facing the dog¡¯s paw, the four City Lords burst out their aura at the same time, wielding their respective weapons and skills.

    Tong Wudi felt like he was suffocating.

    These are the City Lords of the Immortal Cooking Realm! A true City Lord level existence!

    Various kinds of brilliance and that dog¡¯s paw collided, causing a terrible explosion that shocked the entireyer.

    The eyes of City Lord Feng were bright, and his cold face revealed a crazed expression.

    The kitchen knife in his hand suddenly swung, and the entire space seemed to be filled with knives.

    In the next moment, de lights shed down on the paw.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Loud explosions apanied by shockwaves spread around.

    ¡°Dog-ughtering knife skill... Beheading!¡±

    A dragon-like de light emerged, its sound reverberating in the void. de lights gathered together, turning into a big knife.

    At this moment, the entire Immortal City was in danger of being destroyed.

    City Lord Meng Qi, who was wearing a long robe, suddenly flew up. Immortal energy lingered on her robe as she performed hand seals.

    Instantly, the immortal energy on her robe expanded, shielding the entire city from the attacks.

    The four City Lords continued to fight the ck dog!

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes were zing. This scene was very rare.

    The four City Lords used their full strength, not knowing when this fight would end.

    City Lord Zou, who had his slender fingers on his chin earlier, made a move as well.

    In a sh, the ck pot in his hand becamerger, smashing towards the ck dog.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The bright radiance was dazzling. Everyone didn¡¯t know how long itsted.

    After a while, the battle had ended, and everything turned dead silent...

    Stunned, Tong Wudi looked in the distance.

    There, the void was constantly breaking, and the houses surrounding the small restaurant were now in ruins.

    City Lord Feng tightened his grip on the kitchen knife, panting. His eyes showed excitement.

    City Lord Zou held the ck pot and ced his fingers on his chin again.

    City Lord Liu was holding a ck iron bowl, his eyes calm and gentle.

    The horrifying dog¡¯s paw disappeared in the void. It was vanquished by the joint forces of the three City Lords.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? This dog... his injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±

    City Lord Feng held his kitchen knife. A glint shed in his eyes as his chest rose up and down.

    Suddenly...

    In the distance, Lord Dog was slowly walking over to them with his graceful cat-like steps. His eyes calmly looked at the four people.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    A momentter, he disappeared, reappearing in a sh with a de light. That de seemed to be one with him as it shed horizontally.

    The void shook.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t evade. Facing that de, he raised his paw and patted forward, wanting to shatter that dog-ughtering knife skill.

    With a loud tearing sound, the paw and the de collided.

    This collision didn¡¯t cause an explosion, which relieved City Lord Feng.

    As the de shed, Lord Dog¡¯s body was suddenly cut into two halves.

    ¡°What?¡±

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    When the kitchen knife cut that ck dog, City Lord Feng¡¯s heart was very excited. However, this excitementsted only a second, and he soon realized that something was wrong.

    How could that ck dog be this weak? Impossible!

    Suddenly, a bright light burst out.

    Lord Dog¡¯s halved body was torn, without energy escaping and fresh blood sshing...

    There was only white smoke, which changed into a strand of dog fur. A momentter, that strand of fur was cut into two halves, falling gently down in the air.

    ¡°Dog fur?!¡±

    The eyes of the four City Lords shrank.

    How could it only be a strand of fur?

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets.

    His dog-ughtering knife skill only cut a dog¡¯s hair?!

    In the end, the strand of dog fur disappeared, and the restaurant doors also closed.

    Everyone was stunned.

    A gust of wind blew over. The atmosphere turned quiet and awkward...

    Tong Wudi¡¯s body trembled. What? It¡¯s only a strand of fur?

    Impossible... He knew he made no mistake. That dog was really there!

    The other party was certainly an entity. It couldn¡¯t be only dog fur!

    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked... This ck dog is really evil. Only a strand of dog fur had forced us to use our skills.¡± City Lord Liu, who was silent for a while, finally opened his mouth. His voice sounded indignant.

    Tricked?

    It was certainly a trick... That ck dog left only one strand of fur to deal with them. It meant that they were nothing to his eyes!

    ¡°Come out, you dog!¡±

    City Lord Feng was unable to restrain his anger. After knowing he¡¯d been yed like a fool, the me of anger in his heart raged even more, spreading to his face.

    Looking at the tightly-closed restaurant doors with a reddened face, City Lord Feng roared. His knife shed, letting out a sharp de light.

    That dog was definitely in this restaurant!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!!

    His true energy burst out and gathered, condensing into his kitchen knife as it shed down, aiming at the restaurant.

    However, when the de light was about to sh down at the restaurant, it dispersed in a blink of an eye...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, a strong shockwave burst out from the restaurant, bombarding City Lord Feng¡¯s body. It was so strong that it made him fly back backward, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The eyes of City Lord Meng Qi, City Lord Zou, and the others all shrank. They looked at the restaurant in shock...

    This restaurant... There¡¯s something wrong with it!

    ...

    The Peak of the Immortal Tree, Fifth Layer

    In front of the wooden house, Ya Ya, who was wearing a brocade robe, paced back and forth.

    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, turning her head to look in the distance.

    There, the void suddenly twisted, and a hole appeared.

    From that hole, three figures slowly stepped out.

    The leader... was a fat ck dog, who was sauntering with its cat-like steps.

    Behind that ck dog was a bald man and a slim and graceful young girl.

    Ya Ya looked at these three figures, especially the ck dog. Her eyes suddenly shrank.

    ...

    Fourth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm

    Bu Fang and the others had soon settled in an inn inside Immortal City.

    Compared with the otheryers¡¯ Immortal Cities, the development of the Immortal City in the fourthyer was more advanced and prosperous.

    Strolling on the streets, one could feel the rich andvish atmosphere.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t hang around in the city for too long. He went to the Immortal Tree Square.

    Each Immortal City had an Immortal Tree Square, which was the venue of thepetition.

    This time, the Immortal Tree Square was very lively. It was more livelypared to thepetition in the previous levels.

    The Immortal Tree Square was also brightly decorated. Compared to the previousyers, the fourthyer Immortal Tree Square area was veryrge, and around it, there were inclined auditoriums.

    At first nce, those auditoriums somewhat resembled therge stadiums in his previous life.

    The auditorium had seats, and all of them were full.

    The Immortal Chef Tournament was a grand and much-awaited event of the Immortal Cooking Realm, so the auditorium was packed.

    From time to time, cheers and shouts could be heard, reverberating in the entire square.

    Bu Fang felt like he wasing to a sporting arena.

    The fourthyer¡¯s atmosphere... was really different.

    In the corner of the Immortal Tree Square, there was arge light screen shooting up to the sky. That light screen was made by several magic arrays, which collectively captured the whole scene inside the square.

    Gongshu Ban acted as Bu Fang¡¯s assistant. Holding Xixi¡¯s hand, he stood under the arena, looking forward to Bu Fang¡¯s performance.

    Actually, Bu Fanging here was an unexpected pleasure, so Gongshu Ban didn¡¯t dare to expect too much. He just hoped that in the next match, Bu Fang would not lose too terribly.

    On therge stage, two hundred contestants were standing. Well, specifically, they were one-hundred and ny contestants.

    No one in the top ten appeared.

    In this level-up match, they didn¡¯t need to appear.

    The rules of this level-up match were also different from before.

    This level-up match was also considered to be a challenge as the lower-ranked contestant would challenge the higher-ranked contestant.

    In this way, one would move up the ranks.

    Starting from the challenge of the two-hundredth person, they would then gradually challenge level by level. Also, the rank two-hundred contestant could only challenge the rank one-hundred and ny, and so on.

    So, it was impossible to take a huge leap and challenge the rank eleven contestant.

    Bu Fang was at rank eighty, so the highest possible to challenge was rank seventy, and so on.

    On the stage, the referee was exining these rules, and everyone listened carefully.

    In this level-up match, forty people would advance to participate in the fifthyer final match.

    Therefore, thepetition in the fourthyer was the most intense. It was also worth watching.

    This was the reason why there were so many people herepared with the previous twopetitions.

    ¡°Now, the level-up challenge has started. Everyone has a jade token in their hand. To prevent several challenges at the same time to a person, everyone only has one chance to challenge. Once you fail a challenge, then your journey in thispetition will end, and you will be left with your initial ranking. So... good luck, everyone,¡± the referee said.

    Except for the referee, the judges in the thirdyer were also present.

    Among them, Bu Fang also saw Little Di Tai, who was fluttering his wings.

    This guy seemed to be addicted to judging...

    When Bu Fang received his own jade token, his mind settled into it, and he began to feel the change in the token.

    The rule of this challenge was very simple. As long as you win a challenge, you would move up and continue to challenge higher-ranking chefs. However, once you failed, it meant that you¡¯re out of the game.

    The rule was very straightforward, but it was the most effective.

    At this moment, the challenge was about to start in rank two hundred.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind settled into the jade token. Inside, there was a unified ranking list.

    Among them, Bu Fang saw a lot of names shing in red light. Obviously, these were people who were challenged.

    In order to give space for the challengers, Bu Fang descended the stage and started to watch.

    On the stage, every contestant was also in their ces.

    A deafening roar resounded in the auditorium. At this passionate atmosphere, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.

    Thepetition went on like wildfire.

    Since Bu Fang had nothing to do, he began to observe thepetition on the stage.

    Of course, there were no weak Immortal Chefs at this point in thepetition, and all of them had excellent cooking skills.

    As soon as they started their level-up matches, they all showed their secret techniques. Hence, these battles were very worth watching.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang saw a familiar figure.

    It was the ck-cloaked man, who had fought against Gongshu Ban before.

    At this moment, the ck-cloaked man waspeting.

    He had the same manner and the same move...

    The pressure from the ck-cloaked man made his opponent unable to hold his knife steadily.

    At this moment, if one couldn¡¯t properly use a knife, cooking a dish would be a mess, and even the lightning punishment would not be triggered.

    As expected, the ck-cloaked man won easily and continued to challenge the others.

    Looking at the rxed ck-cloaked man, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes slightly.

    As the Immortal Chef Tournament proceeded, Bu Fang was also observing each contestant.

    He saw all kinds of strange dishes, which also benefited him a lot. He knew that observing the cooking process of those creative dishes would broaden his perspective and help him in the future.

    The level-up challenges were like a wheel as it moved on to the next matches.

    Some people challenged sessfully to advance their ranks, and some people failed, leaving thepetition with regrets.

    The arena was a cruel battlefield, and only the winner would move on and reach the end.

    Buzz.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s token vibrated...

    Bu Fang was stunned, and his mind immediately sank into it.

    Then, he saw his name shing with red light.

    COMMENT

    Bu Fang... was challenged.

 Chapter 1043 - What a Coincidence, My Kitchen Knifeâ€¦ Is Also the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife

    <h4>Chapter 1043: What a Coincidence, My Kitchen Knife... Is Also the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang looked at his shing red name in the jade token, slightly stunned.

    Was he challenged?

    His face then returned to its usual calm expression. Being challenged... was normal.

    However, Bu Fang was very curious. Unexpectedly, there were some people who dared to challenge him...

    In the previous rounds, he was called the Great Demon King, and anyone who dared to challenge the Great Demon King would always end up in a pitiful situation.

    Bu Fang had originally intended to stay low-key In this Immortal Chef Tournament, but unexpected events had forced him to give it up and go all out. Hence, he would do the Chef¡¯s Challenge until the end of thepetition.

    And now, surprisingly, there were some people who dared to challenge him...

    Actually, Bu Fang was excited, which was a rare thing for him. He exhaled and said, ¡°My kitchen knife... is hungry and thirsty.¡±

    Then, he started to walk and step on the stage.

    When Gongshu Ban saw Bu Fang take a step, he was a bit stunned. Then, he seemed to understand the situation, his eyes showing concern.

    What shoulde would alwayse.

    Owner Bu... was finally challenged. Hopefully, he could stand firm.

    When Bu Fang stepped on the stage, the ck-cloaked man had just finished a challenge and won. Both of them brushed past each other.

    ¡°Owner Bu... I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    The hoarse voice of the ck-cloaked man resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s ear, which made Bu Fang turn his head to look.

    However, he only saw the back of that ck-cloaked man.

    This back... was somewhat familiar.

    He called him Owner Bu... It seemed to be an acquaintance.

    Except for Gongshu Ban and some people from the firstyer, as well as the Hidden Dragon Continent people, the contestants in this Immortal Chef Tournament all called him Great Demon King.

    Therefore, Bu Fang was very curious.

    Who was this ck-cloaked man who was acting so mysterious?

    Meanwhile, many people saw Bu Fang on the stage, and they were in an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Demon King! Oh my God... someone is challenging the Great Demon King?!¡±

    ¡°Wow. Who challenged him? How brave!¡±

    ¡°I was expecting that the Great Demon King would challenge others, but it¡¯s the other way around...¡±

    Above the audience, Bu Fang¡¯s calm face was projected on the big light screen, and they couldn¡¯t help talking and whispering.

    Obviously, many people were paying attention to Bu Fang, especially the audience from the fourthyer, who didn¡¯t know who he was.

    However, after Bu Fang stepped on the stage, the noise around them made them somewhat suspicious, more so when they heard Immortal Chefs shouting ¡°Great Demon King¡± at him.

    Great Demon King... Why is the guy on the stage called Great Demon King? What qualifications did he have to be called that?

    The referee stared at Bu Fang. He had heard incredible things about this chef... so he was also very curious how far this guy could go.

    Since this chef could trigger three lightning punishments, his innate skill was truly scary.

    However... the monstrous talents of the fifthyer could trigger three lightning punishments as well!

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as he stood on the stage. As the wind blew past, his Vermillion Robe billowed, making him look like an ethereal existence.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my opponent?¡±

    Bu Fang had waited for a long time now, but no one appeared on the opposite side, so he turned to the referee and asked about it.

    The referee also frowned.

    A momentter...

    A trembling Immortal Chef appeared, stepping on the stage.

    Without a doubt, that trembling Immortal Chef was the person who wanted to challenge Bu Fang.

    ¡°Sir Referee... I...I... I think I challenged the wrong person?¡±

    1Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The first words of that Immortal Chef were full of bitterness as he looked at the referee,ining tearfully.

    He hadn¡¯t thought that he challenged the Great Demon King!

    Earlier, he had just won a challenge, and he was too excited with the result. His hand shook for a while, so the choice was a mistake!

    The referee looked at that contestant indifferently. ¡°The opponent you chose yourselves cannot be changed, so suck it up and face your challenge... It¡¯s either you win or lose, right?¡±

    This contestant had just won a challenge, and now, he¡¯s at rank ny-eight, so his innate skill was not bad.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that hecked some courage...

    Win or lose?

    The contestant was crying without tears.

    That guy is the Great Demon King! Winning is good, but what about losing?! His precious knife would be taken away from him!

    Bu Fang was somewhat curious as he looked at this contestant.

    It seems that his opponent¡¯s hand... was shaking?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid... Isn¡¯t it just a Chef¡¯s Challenge? Just close your eyes and open them. After that, it¡¯s over,¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly said with a gentle look.

    2However, these words made the contestant¡¯s body tremble.

    Close and open my eyes, my ass! After I open them, my knife will be gone!

    ¡°I... I choose to give up!¡±

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s gentle yet not-soforting words, the Immortal Chef did not hesitate to give up.

    The serious look on his face slightly stunned the referee.

    Damn... This guy gave up?!

    How could he give up a challenge? At this point in thepetition, one must be brave and do it!

    Without waiting for the referee¡¯s reply, the Immortal Chef turned around and ran away from the stage...

    ...leaving Bu Fang and the referee behind, who had a dumbfounded look

    The audience was also dumbfounded.

    He gave up?!

    Could someone give up a level-up match?!

    This was... a little strange!

    This challenge had been going on for so long, and this was the first time that someone gave up.

    This Great Demon King... is really that scary?

    He didn¡¯t make any move, but the challenger gave up. What¡¯s so special about him?

    ¡°Actually...I didn¡¯t want it to be like this.¡±

    Bu Fang shrugged helplessly, then went down the stage.

    Gongshu Ban was very excited. He hadn¡¯t thought that Bu Fang kept his rank that easily!

    Seeing Bu Fang getting down, Gongshu Ban rushed forward.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you should consider the next contestant to challenge... Your challenge selection range is between seventy-nine and seventy...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it. I¡¯ll just pick seventy.¡±

    Bu Fang was very calm. Since his goal was the top ten, it doesn¡¯t matter who he would challenge.

    ¡°Rank seventy? Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡± Gongshu Ban frowned.

    Bu Fang raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Risky? In my eyes... there¡¯s no risk.¡±

    With a single thought, his mind sank into the jade token and directly chose the seventieth person. He didn¡¯t even look at the contestant¡¯s name.

    On the other side of the stage...

    An Immortal Chef wearing a blood-red chef robe suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to contain raging mes.

    ¡°Did someone just challenge me?¡±

    Dongfang Huo narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t thought that there was someone who would boldly challenge him.

    Everyone knew that... Dongfang Huo¡¯s goal was the top fifty!

    Standing up, Dongfang Huo stepped forward, making the surrounding Immortal Chefs look at him in surprise.

    ¡°Dongfang Huo?¡±

    ¡°Did someone challenge him? Impossible... Someone challenged this madman!¡±

    ¡°The monstrous talent Immortal Chef of the fourthyer! He¡¯s a terrifying Immortal Chef who nned to enter the top fifty! Where did that challenger get his courage?¡±

    The Immortal Chefs whispered, discussing spiritedly.

    Dongfang Huo remained cold. His face was filled with indifference, which contrasted with his fiery-red chef robe.

    When he stepped on the stage, the audience immediately went into an uproar!

    Dongfang Huo was a monstrous talent of the fourthyer, so of course, almost everyone cheered for him. It could be said that he had a home advantage.

    When the Immortal Chefs saw Dongfang Huo on the stage, their eyes focused on him.

    Xiao Buque also slightly narrowed his eyes.

    Dongfang Huo, a very good contestant, and he was considered equal to his level.

    Which ignorant chef dared to challenge him?

    Xiao Buque turned his gaze to the opposite side, wanting to know who challenged Dongfang Huo.

    As soon as he looked over, his eyes shrank.

    Bu Fang stepped on the stage.

    ¡°Oh... We meet again.¡± Bu Fang greeted the referee.

    ¡°Did you challenge Dongfang Huo?¡±

    The referee saw Bu Fang¡¯s surprised look, which immediately changed to a baffled expression.

    ¡°Dongfang Huo, who?¡±

    Bu Fang was also stunned. Then, as though he just remembered something, he added, ¡°Did you mean the rank seventy Immortal Chef? Yeah, earlier, I had chosen directly, and I forgot to look at the name. So... the name is Dongfang Huo, huh...¡±

    The referee was stunned speechless...

    At this moment, Dongfang Huo saw his opponent. ¡°Great Demon King?¡±

    Dongfang Huo raised the corner of the mouth into a smirk. His eyes seemed to sh with a hint of disdain.

    The moment Bu Fang and Dongfang Huo faced each other, the entire square went wild!

    All the Immortal Chefs looked serious. Without a doubt, this would be a fierce match, like a dragon and a tiger fighting each other.

    The Great Demon King had shown his strength, the kind that had fought against forty-nine chefs at the same time. His skills were so frightening that he had reached the level of defeating the enemy without even fighting.

    As for Dongfang Huo, he was a famous monstrous talent of the fourthyer.

    At this moment, this match became the focus of the entire audience, and the cheers were overwhelmingly on one side.

    Everyone cheered for Dongfang Huo. After all, it was a battle at the home ground... The sound of support reverberated throughout the square unceasingly.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re called Great Demon King... and you really like the Chef¡¯s Challenge and taking others¡¯ kitchen knives?¡± Dongfang Huo said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s not really a hobby...¡± Bu Fang thought and prepared to say something, but he was interrupted by Dongfang Huo.

    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter... Let¡¯s do the Chef¡¯s Challenge then! Winning the other¡¯s knife really excites me!¡± Dongfang Huo said, raising his hand.

    Bu Fang could see his hand was trembling, but he said expressionlessly, ¡°Oh... Well, let¡¯s start then.¡±

    The cheers became even louder. Shortly after, the Chef¡¯s Challenge began on the stage.

    The Great Demon King confronted the monstrous talent of the fourthyer... Dongfang Huo!

    It could be said that it was the most exciting match so far. And the most important thing was... both sides chose to do the Chef¡¯s Challenge unexpectedly.

    Some people didn¡¯t understand what the Chef¡¯s Challenge was, but quickly, the Chef¡¯s Challenge rules were presented on the big light screen.

    After reading the rules, the audience¡¯s eyes bugged out!

    ¡°Oh my god! The loser must hand over his kitchen knife! This Chef¡¯s Challenge... is too cruel! Young Master Dongfang, crush him!¡±

    ¡°Beat that smelly Great Demon King¡¯s ass! Teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Get that Great Demon King¡¯s knife! Make him cry!¡±

    The audiences mored as they excitedly cheered for Dongfang Huo.

    On the stage...

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s body burst out a powerful aura.

    A red radiance shed in his eyes as a blood-red me emerged from his body, turning into a blood-colored me snake hovering around him.

    COMMENT

    ¡°The rank fifty-five immortal me, Blood Mamba Snake me!¡± Dongfang Huo said indifferently. Then, he held out his hand, making the blood-colored me coil around it.

    Buzz...

    With a single thought, a silver kitchen stove suddenly appeared with a reverberating sound.

    Immortal energy hovered over the stove as other kitchen tools also appeared. They also had immortal energy winding around them.

    All of them were extraordinary immortal tools.

    ¡°Dongfang Huo did not use these immortal tools before... Looks like he¡¯s serious now!¡±

    When people saw Dongfang Huo¡¯s kitchen stove and immortal tools, their eyes shrank.

    In Dongfang Huo¡¯s hand, a silver kitchen knife emerged. His fingers lightly brushed on it as he indifferently looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°This is my life glory, my kitchen knife... The high-grade immortal tool, Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife! Now, you can start... feeling despair!¡±

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s mouth slightly curved up, revealing an arrogant look.

    This Great Demon King is so full of himself... He¡¯ll let him have a taste of his Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    COMMENT

    A high-grade immortal tool...

    The surrounding people sucked in a cold breath. Indeed, worthy of being the fourthyer¡¯s monstrous talent. He even took out his high-grade immortal tool.

    It looks like the Great Demon King... is in big trouble this time!

    Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife?

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s words slightly stunned Bu Fang.

    Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife... This guy also had a Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife?

    His brows arched as he looked at Dongfang Huo with a strange expression.

    Then, he let out a long breath.

    His mind flickered.

    In his spirit sea, the Golden Dragon suddenly let out a deafening roar.

    Cyan smoke wound around his hand as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged, blooming with a golden radiance.

    ¡°What a coincidence. My kitchen knife... is also called Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.¡±

    1

 Chapter 1044 - Crayfish Abyssal Spicy Strip

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Crayfish Abyssal Spicy Strip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words stunned Dongfang Huo, who was standing behind the silver stove. A momentter, his face revealed an arrogant smile.

    ¡°Not all Dragon Bone Kitchen Knives are high-grade immortal tools...¡± Dongfang Huo said, his narrowed eyes staring at the kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The kitchen knife in the Great Demon King¡¯s hand had a bright golden radiance, which looked iparably magnificent. Its golden light was so bright that it seemed to stab people¡¯s eyes.

    However, he could not feel any intimidating aura that high-grade immortal tools have. Moreover, there was no immortal energy winding around it.

    Perhaps its quality was not bad. However, looking at this appearance, the so-called Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife of the Great Demon King may not even be an immortal tool.

    Using this kind of knife to win against him... was a funny joke.

    1His hand shook, and the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife spun in his palm, emitting a mysterious wave of energy.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s words reverberated around the auditorium. A momentter, the audience burst outughing. Theirughter was full of ridicule, disdaining Bu Fang and his knife.

    Dongfang Huo was right. Not all kitchen knives were high-grade immortal tools.

    The Silver Pterosaur Dragon was an Eight-star Beast Emperor in the fourthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Its power was very strong, and it had great destructive power.

    However, in the past, this Silver Pterosaur Dragon had acted recklessly and wanted to attack Immortal City. In the end, it had been killed by City Lord Meng Qi, and its dragon bone had been made into three Dragon Bone Kitchen Knives. She gave one of them as a reward and to encourage the talented fourthyer Immortal Chef.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s innate skill was astonishing, so he was rewarded with this Dragon Bone Knife. Hence, it was his pride and joy. His life¡¯s glory.

    He definitely won¡¯t allow Bu Fang to use that trashy Dragon Bone Knife to insult his kitchen knife.

    Therefore, in this Chef¡¯s Challenge, he must win and take that so-called Dragon Bone Knife away from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Then, in front of the Great Demon King¡¯s face... he would destroy that kitchen knife into pieces!

    Right, he would cut it with the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife!

    ¡°This Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife was rewarded to me by City Lord Meng Qi... so don¡¯t you everpare your trash knife to my knife...¡± Dongfang Huo¡¯s face turned cold as he spoke. After that, he began to cook his dish.

    He took out many ingredients and ced them on the stove.

    Suddenly, on the stage, immortal energy soared to the sky!

    No doubt, these ingredients were high-grade immortal ingredients, which were quite rare!

    Dongfang Huo really wanted to crush the Great Demon King to death!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed as they focused on the stage. It seems that the Great Demon King... was really in trouble this time.

    Indeed, many of them were excited. Finally, this firstyer Immortal Chef, who had been a tyrant for so long, would be taught a lesson.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s face had long lost its usual color. Dongfang Huo... He had not thought that Owner Bu¡¯s opponent was Dongfang Huo...

    The corners of Xiao Buque¡¯s mouth curved up, revealing a sneer. He was very d to see Bu Fang¡¯s failure in this Chef¡¯s Challenge. Dongfang Huo was a contestant that even he was afraid of.

    Of course, Bu Fang ignored the sneers and ridicules around him. He was very calm as his heart had chosen what dish to cook.

    After looking at Dongfang Huo with a strange expression, he took out the ingredients from the system storage space.

    He then proceeded to cook in an orderly manner...

    ...

    First Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm

    The atmosphere became very awkward at this moment.

    Each of the City Lords¡¯ eyes revealed a surprised look.

    City Lord Feng could be considered a top existence in the Immortal Cooking Realm, and his strength was second only to the Realm Lord.

    But his de... couldn¡¯t chop this small restaurant into two halves?

    How could it be?!

    What kind of ghost is this restaurant?

    Tong Wudi was also scared. He basically had not thought that this restaurant could withstand City Lord Feng¡¯s attack.

    Damn... Could it be that that dog acted behind the scene?

    ¡°Impossible... That dog left a strand of fur here, so that means he¡¯s no longer here. The strange energy came from this restaurant,¡± City Lord Meng Qi furrowed her brows, her beautiful face full of doubt.

    ¡°Sister Meng Qi is right. This restaurant... is very weird.¡± City Lord Zou was holding his pot as he ced his fingers on his chin, sighing.

    In the next moment, he shouted, and the ck pot in his hand suddenly swung.

    With a tearing sound, that ck pot flew fast, as though it wanted to tear the void apart.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes locked onto the restaurant.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion resounded as the ck pot pounded at the restaurant¡¯s doors.

    A momentter...

    The fearful strength on the ck pot disappeared. It fell to the ground with a dull thud, looking powerless.

    Then, a terrifying energy wave burst out from the restaurant.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s face paled. He flew backward, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    What happened to City Lord Feng happened to him as well.

    ¡°This restaurant... It¡¯s like there¡¯s a profound existence protecting it. We couldn¡¯t even shake it,¡± City Lord Feng said coldly, clutching his chest.

    The four City Lords looked at each other. Then, their gazes returned to the restaurant.

    After that, they all performed hand seals, and a series of energy waves burst out. Each energy wave became a magic array, which surrounded the restaurant.

    The restaurant was now sealed.

    ¡°Everything rted to that dog is somewhat inconceivable.¡± City Lord Zou pouted as he gazed at the restaurant with a bitter look.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that dog who had bitten the Heavenly Path, Old Xue might not fall in the Immortal Tree space!¡± City Lord Feng said with deep hatred in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Old Xue¡¯s cultivation was very strong, but he died just like that... It was really weird!¡± City Lord Meng Qi said.

    ¡°We must inform the Realm Lord about this restaurant. It would be dangerous if we just let this restaurant exist here in the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± City Lord Feng said.

    In response, the three City Lords nodded their heads.

    Finally, they turned around, heading towards the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Tong Wudi, who was left behind, was very scared. What the hell happened?

    That small restaurant... Was it really so powerful?

    ...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    On the stage, the bloody me soared to the sky unceasingly, disying a magical scene.

    Many people were attracted by that scene, showing awestruck faces as they eximed.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s cooking was like an art disy. Whether it was his knife skill or heat-control skill, all of them had reached a superior level.

    The bloody me was like a hand that was gesturing at them, enticing their senses as the fragrance quickly spread over the entire square.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Dark clouds had now appeared, covering the sky.

    The loud booms of thunder resounded throughout the ce unceasingly.

    Many people lifted their heads, looking above them, and their eyes immediately shrank.

    The dark clouds this time brought the biggest pressure so far in thispetition.

    Everyone knew what this meant. It meant that the lightning punishment this time might be more than one.

    It could possibly be two, or even three lightning punishments!

    After all... these two people were able to cook a dish that had triggered three lightning punishments!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish was almost done.

    When some people saw Bu Fang¡¯s dish, they were all shocked.

    That was because... this dish was so familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s that stick again! Did he n to support the heavens with a single pir?¡±

    1¡°That¡¯s the dish he cooked against the forty-nine chefs! The Great Demon King still chose to cook it?!¡±

    ¡°Very arrogant... He¡¯s really underestimating Dongfang Huo. He didn¡¯t even make a special dish!¡±

    The audience continued to make noise, thinking that Dongfang Huo would definitely win.

    A stick... could also be a dish?

    Of course, even if it could be a dish... could itpare with Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish?

    Without a doubt, Dongfang Huo would definitely crush him! The fourthyer¡¯s monstrous talent was unstoppable!

    The Great Demon King¡¯s fall... was sure to happen this time.

    In the sky, the dark clouds rolled and gathered, releasing immense pressure.

    Thunder boomed, and lightning shed.

    Underneath, Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish was almostpleted.

    His dish was not a mere side dish, but a main dish. From a distance, it looked like an exquisite painting, which was extremely delicate.

    Each detail surprised everyone.

    When thest step waspleted, Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish began to emit a dense, lingering immortal energy.

    ¡°The dish is done! It¡¯s happening!¡± someone eximed.

    Indeed, it was the climax of the match. Everyone knew that these two people were carrying out the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    In a Chef¡¯s Challenge... the standard for evaluating a dish was the lightning punishment¡¯s strength.

    Soon, everyone would witness the final oue.

    This time, Bu Fang still cooked the Spicy Strip. However, he made a few changes to the recipe.

    He had added many crayfish meat this time, so the taste was extremely fragrant.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thunder and lightning seemed to tear the sky.

    A momentter...

    Above them, the Thunder Dragons bared their fangs and ws.

    The audience screamed, iparably shocked as they watched the Thunder Dragons kill each other in midair.

    This scene was extremely fierce. As lightning bolts shot out, the void exploded unceasingly.

    Many in the audience were astonished as it was their first time to see this. But after the initial shock, everyone was very excited. Raising their fists, they all roared at the sky.

    Some people stood up, cheering for Dongfang Huo¡¯s lightning punishment.

    Bu Fang and Dongfang Huo had finished cooking. Now, the only thing remaining was judgment.

    Both of them crossed their arms, looking up to watch the scene in the sky.

    Gongshu Ban was so tensed up that his palms were sweating, his eyes full of anxiety.

    The ck-cloaked man raised his head, staring at the void with a strange look.

    All Immortal Chefs looked up to the scene in the sky.

    The first Thunder Dragons were torn and bitten off. After a loud explosion, they were both destroyed.

    The audience eximed.

    After that, the second Thunder Dragons flew out of the dark clouds. Immediately, they ughtered each other, and they, too, were destroyed.

    The audience was once again in an uproar.

    When the third Thunder Dragons emerged, a terrifying pressure swept across the audience.

    Both of them had cooked a dish that triggered three lightning punishments, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Under the eyes of all people...

    The Two Thunder Dragons killed each other, and a terrible collision urred.

    A huge explosion swept the entire square.

    Finally, an invisible wave spread out, as though ripples filled the sky. Layer byyer, it dispersed.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    What¡¯s the final oue?

    The dark clouds dispersed, and the dark cloud above the heads of the two people almost disappeared at the same time.

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned.

    A draw?

    Dongfang Huo also sucked in a cold breath. He used all of his special techniques and tricks, but unexpectedly... it was only a draw?

    All the Immortal Chefs looked pensive.

    This match... was very, very interesting.

    Buzz...

    Immortal energy hovered over Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish, while Bu Fang¡¯s dish shone brightly.

    Most of them were familiar with thetter... A stick stabbed on a pile of ice, as though it was a pir supporting the sky.

    A very rare dish.

    What would be the final oue?

    The referee was somewhat excited.

    COMMENT

    Finally... Someone could evaluate the Great Demon King¡¯s dish.

    Ever since the Great Demon King had participated in thepetition, the referees existed in name only. Not only that, the judges did not have the opportunity to taste the dish.

    Now, it¡¯s time to evaluate the dish directly.

    The referee¡¯s figure shed, appearing in front of Dongfang Huo. He then carefully picked up and carried the dish.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish was like a painting. On arge te, there were many piles of ingredients, and theirbination seemed to reveal a culinary delicacy, which was enhanced by the immortal energy hovering over it. Among them, there was a phoenix, a hawk, a bird, and a falcon...

    The dish revealed various types of birds, and its intense aura and aroma made people take in a cold breath.

    ¡°Rank three immortal dish... Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix!¡± Dongfang Huo sped his hands, extremely confident.

    The referee then brought the dish to the judge¡¯s table. After that, he turned around and walked towards Bu Fang.

    A dazzling radiance shot out from Bu Fang¡¯s dish, revealing a stick on a pile of crushed ice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your dish?¡± the referee asked.

    Looking at the referee, Bu Fang spun the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife as he raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°The name? It¡¯s called... Crayfish Abyssal Spicy Strip.¡±

    1

 Chapter 1045 - Having Faith Only inâ€¦ the Spicy Strip

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Having Faith Only in... the Spicy Strip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Ya Ya, who was d in a brocade robe, was surprised when she saw Lord Dog and the others walking out of the void crack.

    ¡°Oh wow! So this is the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s fifthyer... Looks really fancy.¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around.

    The wooden house was situated at the highest part of the Immortal Cooking Realm, which was a little higher than the fifthyer. Dense immortal energy was everywhere in this ce, meandering around the wooden house, which made it look like it was built in a fairnd.

    ¡°Sweet daughter... say yes.¡± The ck Dragon King grinned, looking at the graceful, young girl standing next to him.

    The young girl had grown up into an elegant and sexy-figureddy. Her beautiful face was like a work of art, which was entuated by her long green hair. Overall, she looked young and gentle, but cold.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t talk, nobody will say you¡¯re mute.¡±

    ncing at the ck Dragon King, Flowery spoke casually. After that, her beautiful eyes turned to Lord Dog, who was walking elegantly like a cat.

    Flowery had finished her transformation. Now, she was the tri-color Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python. Her appearance also changed from a little girl to a young maiden.

    The young maiden had a charming beauty that was so enchanting. Whether she smiled or frown, she made people infatuated with her.

    Currently, Flowery could speak fluently, and more importantly, her power had improved.

    After her transformation, her cultivation base increased by ten percent, so she was much stronger than before. However, she was just as strong as an expert at Three-star True immortal Realm.

    Anyway, with this cultivation base, she could subdue the ck Dragon King effortlessly.

    Boom!

    Just as the ck Dragon King and Flowery were about to quarrel, some noise arose from the wooden house.

    A momentter, a figure appeared in front of them.

    It was a very familiar figure. With eyes tinted with sadness and anticipation, his naked body was disyed in its full glory as his golden hair fluttered in the air.

    It was Realm Lord Di Tai, who had returned to the fifthyer.

    ¡°You mangy dog. Why are you here in my fifthyer? I don¡¯t have the mood and time to y with you! I¡¯m a man who only does great business!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, narrowing his eyes at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t have anything to do, so I¡¯m just taking a walk...¡± Lord Dog said in his gentle and maic voice.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s brows twitched. Only a ghost would believe you, you mangy dog. When you have nothing to do, yourzy ass is only lying on the ground. How could you have the mood to take a walk around?

    This dog must be stirring up something!

    ¡°Then, you continue walking... I got stuff to do,¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai, turning around to return to the wooden house.

    ¡°Alright, off you go. I just need to talk to your assistant...¡± said Lord Dog casually.

    Ya Ya was instantly frightened. Lord Dog wanted to see her?

    ¡°Little girl... Those guys from Immortal City must havee to see you, right?¡± Lord Dogid down on the ground,zily licking his paws.

    Ya Ya gawked. The guys from Immortal City? He meant the City Lords?

    ¡°Yes... Right, the City Lords have gone to the firstyer... I think they¡¯re looking for you, Lord Dog,¡± Ya Ya replied.

    ¡°Oops... They would receive a happy surprise then,¡± Lord Dog said. ¡°If they¡¯re in the firstyer... Okay, little girl... you tell me where they often practice or train. Lord Dog got some business to do.¡±

    Ya Ya was bewildered. Then, she widened her eyes.

    Did Lord Dog want to...

    ¡°Just a friendly visit. Don¡¯t think too much, little girl. Do you think Lord Dog is that sort of dog?¡± Lord Dog said casually. ¡°Since they¡¯ve run to the firstyer to visit Lord Dog, Lord Dog, of course, wants to visit them to find some good things. It¡¯s just to repay their courtesy...¡±

    Since they were experts at the City Lord¡¯s level, of course their cultivating ce was separate from the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    And, only Ya Ya, who was in charge of the Immortal Chefs¡¯ stuff, would know their secret ces.

    This was the reason why Lord Dog had to visit the fifthyer. Otherwise, Lord Dog had already attacked those City Lords¡¯ cultivation ces.

    Since Lord Dog had asked her, Ya Ya could not just ignore him. Although she wanted to reject, Lord Dog¡¯s prestige was too strong.

    In the end, Ya Ya was forced to answer him.

    Seeing two people and one dog walking into the void crack, Ya Ya couldn¡¯t even cry.

    City Lords... Ya Ya is so sorry...

    ...

    ¡°Crayfish Abyssal Spicy Strip? What kind of a messy name is that?¡±

    The referee was somewhat speechless, looking at Bu Fang.

    This dish was just a stick that was stabbed into a pile of crushed ice. Why did it have such a tongue-twister name?

    Since the lightning punishment was a draw, the judges needed to taste their dishes. They would assess and determine who the winner was.

    When both dishes were brought to the judge¡¯s table, the massive light screen projected a close shot.

    They had to admit that the two dishes hadpletely different styles.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish, Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix, had used immortal ingredients and an exquisite knife skill to describe the perfection of the birds in the world.

    Everything had been concentrated in a dish as each bird was made with different ingredients.

    This dish looked like a perfect piece of art that was too beautiful to behold, and it was able to make people infatuated with it.

    Immoral energy swirled, coiling. Just watching it made the audience feel like they could hear the Phoenix singing together with all kinds of birds.

    1Dongfang Huo was very confident in this dish.

    At first, he thought that he would use this dish to challenge the monstrous chefs from the fifthyer. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that he would meet the Great Demon King and have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him.

    There was a certain risk in a Chef¡¯s Challenge. Hence, he decided to cook this dish. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    Although he had reced many ingredients with lower-quality ones while cooking this, the dish¡¯s meaning and level would be enough to crush the Demon King¡¯s dish.

    Full of confidence, he favored this dish a lot. How could his Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix... lose to the Great Demon King¡¯s stick?

    The audience was fired up, moring as they discussed the two dishes.

    Of course, their enthusiasm was spent more on Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish. After all, the fourthyer was his hometown, so no doubt he would receive more support than Bu Fang.

    Actually, Dongfang Huo waspletely overwhelmed. It seems that no one in the audience appreciated Bu Fang.

    They all supported Dongfang Huo.

    Whether it was hispetence or the dish itself, people all thought that Dongfang Huo would win.

    The five judges exchanged looks.

    Little Di Tai was sitting in the middle, pping his wings.

    The five judges tried Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish first as it had already piqued their curiosity. They picked up their chopsticks, excitedly reaching out to grab a piece.

    As soon as the food got in their mouths, a sharp light shot out of their eyes.

    ¡°Interesting... This Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix is a vegetable dish, but I feel like it¡¯s not. Each bird is made of different immortal ingredients. There¡¯s no meat, but the taste is much better than meat...¡± a judge said, appraising the dish.

    ¡°The taste also changes with each level of the bird, with the best taste belonging to the Phoenix. However, the other birds also taste nice. It¡¯s a creative vegetable dish indeed...¡± Another judge stroked his beard,plimenting.

    Hearing those words, Dongfang Huo was beaming with pride.

    Of course, he understood his dish like it was the palm of his hand. He chose to cook this vegetable dish because Bu Fang was his opponent.

    If his opponent had been a monstrous chef from the fifthyer, he wouldn¡¯t have been this disdainful, choosing to cook a vegan dish.

    He would have chosen the real Myriad of Birds.

    However, if it were meat, the challenge for the chef would be much bigger since it was crucial to bnce the tastes of different kinds of meat.

    However, to cope with the Great Demon King, Dongfang Huo thought that he didn¡¯t need to use the strongest version of the Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix.

    Although the judgesplimented him a lot, they hadn¡¯t hurried to make a conclusion.

    Now, their eyes moved to Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    The Spicy Strip was cut into pieces, then ced on a pile of crushed ice.

    Its appearance was a bitckingpared to the Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix, but luckily, its aroma wasn¡¯t inferior to the Myriad of Birds, which kept the judges¡¯ interest to try it.

    ¡°Spicy Strip? It¡¯s the first time I heard about this...¡± a judge said, smiling.

    Indeed. It was also the first time they had the chance to try Bu Fang¡¯s food. Previously, Bu Fang had always been the overwhelming winner, so his dishes didn¡¯t need to be tasted.

    As they grabbed a piece of Spicy Strip, its radiance bloomed, which was too magnificent to behold. It was like a piece of exquisite art.

    But that¡¯s just it. That was all the dish had, and it couldn¡¯t surprise the judges further.

    They then put the piece of Spicy Strip into their mouths, chewing slowly to taste.

    Instantly, an incredible taste and aroma sted in their mouths. As they chewed, they could feel the rich oily juice sshing around.

    In just a blink of an eye, the five judges gawked. They seemed to have mes burning in their eyes.

    Their eyes were now like a furnace.

    Boom!

    Like an erupting volcano, the judges¡¯ faces turned red, and their nostrils fumed white smoke.

    ¡°This taste...¡±

    A judge was so surprised. His face was red, and he felt as though he was burning. He suddenly felt the urge to take his clothes off.

    That tiny piece of Spicy Strip seemed to carry all kinds of vors, rolling around their mouths for hundreds of times before turning into some ming spicy vor.

    It was a sort of genuine spiciness that was humble, but not too low.

    Chewing further, the judges felt like they were seeking some secret.

    It was soft yet tough at the same time. Biting one more time, they felt the meat¡¯s vor and texture, which was so soft it could melt right in their mouths, allowing the meaty taste to burst to its peak.

    ¡°Is it shrimp?¡± a judge asked while chewing.

    Of course, there was seafood in the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s fourthyer. These judges must have eaten shrimp before.

    The shrimp¡¯s taste simply wrapped around the Spicy Strip, but it wasn¡¯t too overwhelming at all.

    After biting, the spicy taste, the fragrant sauce, and the freshness of the shrimp... all sted at the same time.

    It was like having a bomb with three vors explode in the mouth. The taste was so captivating that they couldn¡¯t resist it at all.

    ¡°Delicious!¡±

    The judgesmented withplicated looks.

    Little Di Tai gave a thumbs-up as he was so busy picking up more Spicy Strips.

    Eating a Spicy Strip, Little Di Tai was so infatuated with it.

    The judges¡¯ reaction stirred up the audience.

    At this moment, the audience turned hesitant and doubtful because they couldn¡¯t conclude who would win.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s eyes shrank. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Now, he felt he wasn¡¯t one hundred percent sure that he would win. He even felt anxious.

    This anxiety... irritated Dongfang Huo.

    ¡°How could I lose... How could I lose to a stick? How could that dish defeat me?!¡±

    Dongfang Huo took in a deep breath, his cold eyes gazing at Bu Fang. Then, he calmed down.

    ¡°I must believe in my Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix...¡±

    The peerless and creative Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix, and the superb taste of the Crayfish Abyssal Spicy Strip... Which one would the judges choose?

    In front of tens of thousands of people, the judges dered their own choices.

    ¡°I chose Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix... Although it doesn¡¯t taste as good as the Spicy Strip, its creativity and cooking techniques are enough to defeat the Spicy Strip,¡± a judge said.

    ¡°I chose the Crayfish Abyssal Spicy Strip... Not only because of the taste, but also because of something touching that I can¡¯t describe.¡±

    ¡°I chose the Spicy Strip. Not because of anything but faith.¡±

    ¡°Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix... I can use only ¡°stunning¡± to describe it.¡±

    Four judges had made their choices.

    It was a draw, which couldn¡¯t determine anything.

    However, they still had one judge. At this moment, he had be the focus of the entire arena.

    Little Di Tai had stuffed his mouth with pieces of Spicy Strips. Now, he seemed to notice people eyeing him.

    He dropped his chopsticks, wiping his shiny, greasy mouth. Then, he pped his wings as he flew up and hovered above the table.

    Both of his hands were ced on his waist, his crotch blooming with divine light.

    ¡°The Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix... looks really cool and shy. If the ingredients were changed, it couldpare with the other. But since it was made as a vegan dish, it¡¯s the biggest wrong stroke of the brush... So, for me, the winner is the Spicy Strip. ¡±

    It was three to two... in favor of the Spicy Strip.

    The result was now determined. The winner was... the Great Demon King!

    As soon as they heard the result, the entire square was shocked!

 Chapter 1046 - Follow Lord Dog, Get Meat to Eat!

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Follow Lord Dog, Get Meat to Eat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Three to two...¡±

    ¡°What?! Young Master Dongfang... lost?!¡±

    ¡°How could it be? How could the Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix lose to a stick?!¡±

    After the referee announced the winner, the entire square erupted in outrage. Everybody couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Their genius Dongfang Huo, the monstrous Immortal Chef of the fourthyer, was defeated by an Immortal Chef from the firstyer!

    How is this possible?!

    The whole ce was frightened and panicked. Who had ever thought about such a result?

    Dongfang Huo, who was not prepared for the result, was stupefied.

    He was a monstrous Immortal Chef from the fourthyer, and he was... f*cking defeated?

    He wanted to get to the top fifty... but the Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix he had meticulously cooked was defeated by a stick.

    This shock wasn¡¯t different from the mental attack cast by a Four-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    He was dumbstruck.

    The uproar from the audience reached the sky, snapping Dongfang Huo back to his senses.

    ¡°Impossible! I can¡¯t be defeated! Even if I am defeated... it¡¯s impossible to lose to an Immortal Chef from the firstyer!¡± Dongfang Huo burst out, shouting. In just a glimpse of time, his eyes turned bloodshot.

    The onlookers also mored, saying that something shady was going on. To them, Dongfang Huo simply couldn¡¯t lose.

    Bu Fang was quite calm. He sped his hands, his face emotionless.

    Actually, Bu Fang was sighing inside.

    Earlier, when the Thunder Dragons attacked each other, he was a little anxious. He had even thought that he would lose.

    Although the Spicy Strip wasn¡¯t bad, it wasn¡¯t his best dish, and he had cooked it with some ordinary ingredients.

    If he were defeated like that, Bu Fang would have been upset. He was actually rmed.

    Anyway, fortunately... he had won, though it was a close call.

    And, since that was the case, Bu Fang resumed his cold and aloof appearance.

    The others¡¯ reactions mattered nothing to him.

    The referee suddenly bellowed. His terrifying soundwave expanded, sweeping the entire ce. Immediately, everyone quietened down.

    At this moment, the audience could only gaze at the arena. Still, they weren¡¯t convinced.

    They felt it was unfair to Young Master Dongfang, and they thought that this referee had favored the Great Demon King.

    An unknown Immortal Chef from the firstyer... What did he have to act cool and defeat their Young Master Dongfang Huo?

    ¡°The judges havee up to that assessment and decision. What made you doubt the result? The judges are all Third Grade Immortal Chefs... What qualifications do you have to dispute the Third Grade Immortal Chefs¡¯ decisions?!¡± the referee said with a voice that was like the early morning bell, which reverberated everywhere.

    However, not long after the referee said that, the audience began to mor. They pointed at Little Di Tai, shouting and screaming.

    ¡°That little boy is also a Third Grade Immortal Chef?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right! What does that naked boy have to be a judge?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not convinced. That little kid surely favored the Demon King!¡±

    Little Di Tai was shocked. His cheeks puffed as he ced his hands on his waist.

    He¡¯s being questioned?

    The other judges were bewildered. They had never thought that the audience would doubt Little Di Tai¡¯s identity.

    This kid had the Realm Lord¡¯s token, which represented the Realm Lord¡¯s status...

    Who dared to act rashly?!

    A judge stood up, ready to yell. However, just as he was about to say something, he was stunned by Little Di Tai¡¯s move.

    It seemed Little Di Tai didn¡¯t mind the audience¡¯s denial at all. His small hand grabbed the chopsticks, gliding above the pile of crushed ice.

    Immediately, a piece of Spicy Strip with bright radiance came after Dongfang Huo.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s eyes shrank. His eyes seemed to shoot out some blood-red light.

    Swoosh.

    That piece of Spicy Strip was shoved into his mouth.

    As soon as the Spicy Strip got into his mouth, Dongfang Huo¡¯s eyes changed.

    All kinds of vors bloomed in his mouth. It made his pores open, as though he could fume white smoke from his skin.

    ¡°This taste...¡±

    Dongfang Huo suddenly turned speechless. His face slowly changed from pale to pink, then to burning red. He looked as though his mouth could spit out fire.

    Beads of sweat rolled down his face from his forehead.

    When people saw Dongfang Huo eat the Spicy Strip, they were all silent, waiting to hear his assessment.

    ¡°What? Do you still reject the judges¡¯ assessment and decision? Since you¡¯ve tasted your opponent¡¯s dish, you must know which made you lose...¡± Little Di Tai said casually.

    He ced both hands on his waist, his crotch dazzling everyone. Then, he shrugged, his eyes scanning the crowd with his head held high.

    ¡°Also... What I¡¯ve decided matters nothing to you. If you have the capability,e and rece this Realm Lord! You... know nothing about His Highness¡¯ ability.¡±

    The entire square was dead silent.

    No one could think that the naked kid could be that overbearing.

    ¡°I lost...¡±

    After a long time, Dongfang Huo finally spoke. He squeezed his fists, his eyes bloodshot.

    He knew he had lost. Little Di Tai was right. The moment he tasted the Spicy Strip, he knew he was defeated.

    Terribly defeated.

    Since he had chosen to cook the Myriad of Birds Bowing to the Phoenix as a vegetable dish, he had lost the essence of the dish...

    This difference was like the gap between heaven and earth.

    Although the dishes¡¯ levels weren¡¯t different, the taste and meaning of his dish were lost.

    As Dongfang Huo had admitted his defeat, the others could only sigh unwillingly.

    Swoosh...

    A jet of silver light shed, dashing toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, catching that jet of silver light. After the radiance scattered, the thing inside the light was revealed.

    It was the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife from Dongfang Huo.

    ¡°Willing to gamble, willing to bear a loss. Since I lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge, the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife is yours. But... remember, next time, I will win it back!¡±

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s eyes looked as though they could shoot out fire.

    Dragon Bone Knife...

    Bu Fang stroked the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife, his eyes narrowing.

    Suddenly, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife let out a terrifying roar.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, he was facing a towering silver-winged dragon. The silver-winged dragon spread its wings, spreading out its intimidating energy.

    Its red eyes gazed at Bu Fang as its mouth opened, roaring.

    Flustered, Bu Fang got himself out of this vision.

    ¡°Well... got a little attitude?¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth rose.

    ¡°Hey... since the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife is mine now, can I do a little test?¡± Bu Fang lifted his head, asking Dongfang Huo.

    Dongfang Huo looked at Bu Fang, his pupils shrinking.

    The Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife¡¯s spirit didn¡¯t affect him at all?

    ¡°Sure, you can... The knife is yours now. I can¡¯t control it anymore.¡± Dongfang Huo gritted his teeth, his voice filled with bitterness.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve waited for you to say so.¡± Bu Fang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just curious which knife is sharper, that¡¯s why I want to test them...¡±

    A momentter, golden light sparkled in his hand. Then, the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed.

    In his spirit sea, a massive silver-winged dragon emerged. Its wings pped, raising high waves.

    However, right after that, another dragon roared, which made the silver-winged dragon freeze at its spot.

    It was the gold dragon¡¯s might... subduing the silver-winged dragonpletely.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook once.

    The golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, releasing a knife radiance.

    His other hand also shook, and the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife moved.

    Dongfang Huo gazed at Bu Fang. His mouth twitched, turning into a smirk.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s movement, it seems that he wanted to sh the knives together...

    Comparing his knife¡¯s sharpness against the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife... It wasn¡¯t different from seeking death!

    The Silver Pterosaur Dragon was an Eight-star Beast Emperor. Using that existence¡¯s bone to make a knife... How could the knife with immortal energypare with Bu Fang¡¯s knife?

    No doubt, Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife would be halved.

    Bu Fang exhaled. Then, he wielded his knife...

    The gold Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife nged against each other.

    Dongfang Huo sneered coldly.

    However, as soon as the two knives collided, the smile on his face froze.

    1...

    Fifth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Several thousand miles away from Immortal City, the void above an imposing mountain cracked open.

    A momentter, a ck dog stomped its cat-like steps out of the crack. It was soon followed by a bald man and a graceful young girl.

    The bald man and graceful young girl stood by the dog.

    As soon as Lord Dog arrived, he sauntered, sniffing the air. After a while, he seemed to catch something.

    ¡°Over there...¡± Lord Dog said casually.

    Then, he teleported to a spot in the air, raising his exquisite paw.

    The ck Dragon King and Flowery were suspicious. They didn¡¯t know why Lord Dog did that.

    ¡°Those City Lords are so cunning... There must be so many treasures in their cultivating ce. That year, they seized the chance when Lord Dog got hurt to expel me. Hah. Now, it¡¯s time for Lord Dog toe and get the interest,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Then, his exquisite paw patted. Instantly, the void partially shattered.

    A majestic pce appeared in the void, which was situated on the imposing mountain. Thick immortal energy wound around it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ce where the City Lord of the fifthyer cultivates... Really extravagant.¡±

    Lord Dog took the lead and entered the pce, murmuring about how amazing this ce was.

    Worthy of being the cultivating ce of a City Lord. The immortal energy here was so thick that it could be running liquid.

    Lord Dog leisurely strolled with his graceful cat-like steps.

    Flowery and the ck Dragon King followed him.

    All the doors of the pce were closed. However, as soon as Lord Dog came near, most of them sprang open, while the others copsed under Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    ¡°This is Sovereign Blood Root. Girl, eat it.¡±

    ¡°This is Dragon Powder Flower... This is Purgatory Fruit...¡±

    ¡°Wow... Look at that. They even have Nine Line Yellow Essence...¡±

    Lord Dog walked and seized the treasures in his way. When he saw something nice, he would shove it into his mouth or throw them over his shoulder to the ck Dragon King and Flowery, who were trailing behind.

    Flowery wasn¡¯t hesitant. As the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, if she wanted to ascend, she must devour more precious materials. Those immortal ingredients were good for her.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    Flowery ate so much that she had almost forgotten everything. Essence energy fumed from her mouth.

    The ck Dragon King was a little shy at first. However, after having a spirit fruit, his eyes bulged out. After that, he shamelessly wolfed down things as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. Many of them are things Lord Dog had treasured that year... Those fellows had expelled wounded Lord Dog from the Immortal Cooking Realm, then seized Lord Dog¡¯s stuff. And now, Lord Dog just came to take my stuff back. Well... I will take some interest too,¡± Lord Dog exined while chewing some fruit that looked like a heart.

    The ck Dragon King and Flowery nodded vehemently, their mouths stuffed.

    Follow Lord Dog... get meat to eat!

    And so, two people and a dog ate from the beginning to the end...

    ¡°Huh... What is this thing?¡±

    All of a sudden, Lord Dog found something. His paw held a silver heart, looking at it with a doubtful expression.

    ¡°Is it something precious? Can we eat it?¡± The ck Dragon King burped, his eyes shing.

    Lord Dog frowned. ¡°Strange... A silver heart. It has a familiar aura... Hmm... Feels like a Qilin Chef¡¯s aura.¡±

    However, soon, Lord Dog became suspicious. This is the cultivating ce of the fifthyer¡¯s City Lord. How could it have a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart?

    Moreover, Lord Dog felt that this aura was so familiar. It seemed to be... the City Lord of the firstyer¡¯s aura.

    Lord Dog knew him, so he recognized his aura.

    This silver heart... is the Qilin Chef heart of the firstyer¡¯s City Lord...

    Suddenly, Lord Dog bared his fangs, grinning.

    ¡°Looks like Lord Dog has discovered something very, very special.¡±

    ...

    Ya Ya worriedly walked back and forth.

    All of a sudden, the void shook, and City Lord Feng arrived together with the others.

    Seeing them, Ya Ya¡¯s expression shifted.

    ¡°City Lords, Your Grace... You¡¯re back.¡± Ya Ya wore an awkward face, as though she was sobbing at a funeral.

    ¡°That dog... That dog...¡±

    ¡°That dog? Did hee here?¡± City Lord Feng furrowed his brows, his eyes gleaming maliciously.

    ¡°That dog came here... He asked me about your cultivating locations...¡± Ya Ya replied gingerly, feeling so guilty.

    Huh? That dog wanted to go to their cultivation ces?

    The four City Lords exchanged looks, feeling baffled.

    A momentter...

    Their faces changed dramatically.

    ¡°That dog... Damn it!¡±

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shrank. His murderous aura burst out together with... fear!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Wasting no time, City Lord Feng shed, breaking the void. Very quickly, he disappeared into thin air.

    The other City Lords also took deep breaths and left the fifthyer, returning to their private cultivating ces.

    If their cultivating ces were dug by that dog... How terrible it would be...

 Chapter 1047 - The Great Demon King Advances!

    <h4>Chapter 1047: The Great Demon King Advances!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    In front of Dongfang Huo¡¯s smirking face, Bu Fang shed the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife altogether.

    They nged, reverberating everywhere, which made people gawk.

    Is that Demon King insane?

    Why did he use his own knife against Dongfang Huo¡¯s Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife? Isn¡¯t that like seeking trouble for himself?

    As citizens in the fourthyer, how could they not know how sharp the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife was?

    It was a high-grade immortal tool that was made from an Eight-star Beast Emperor¡¯s bone!

    Was the Immortal Chef from the firstyer, the Great Demon King, holding a top-quality immortal tool in his hand?

    Crack. Crack.

    A sharp and clear noise echoed.

    Instantly, the entire square quieted down. Everybody gazed at the arena, not daring to breathe loud or say anything.

    Dongfang Huo was so bewildered. Then, his face reddened!

    ¡°My... My Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife!¡±

    Dongfang Huo felt his heart bleeding...

    The result of the collision was shown¡ªthe Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife had a crack.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s Gold Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was still intact.

    F*ck... How could it be?!

    It¡¯s a high-grade immortal tool!

    A high-grade immortal tool was cracked by a knife that didn¡¯t even have immortal energy?

    ¡°Wow... There¡¯s a crack.¡±

    Seeing the crack on the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth.

    He had actually controlled his power. Otherwise, this Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife would have been halved.

    Indeed, after this little test, he still couldn¡¯t measure the depths of the God of Cooking Set.

    However, at least he could confirm that the God of Cooking Set wasn¡¯t weaker than the top-quality immortal tools in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Since the high-grade immortal tool cracked after shing it against his Dragon Bone Knife, it meant that the God of Cooking Set was superior to high-grade immortal tools.

    Of course...

    It also piqued Bu Fang¡¯s interest in the fourth item of the God of Cooking Set.

    He was so curious. After all, what would the fourth item be?

    1To obtain the fourth item of the God of Cooking Set, Bu Fang was even more determined to enter the top ten of the Immortal Chef Tournament.

    That was the only way he could achieve that piece of God of Cooking Set.

    Bu Fang put away the two Dragon Bone Knives. Then, with his hands sped, he stepped down the stage.

    By the arena, Gongshu Ban was looking at Bu Fang with excited eyes.

    ¡°Owner Bu! You¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    Gongshu Ban jumped at his spot. He wanted to hug Bu Fang, but the other rejected him.

    ¡°Calm down... It¡¯s just some daily cooking.¡± Bu Fang looked at the overly excited Gongshu Ban, his mouth twitching as he patted the other¡¯s shoulder.

    Xixi, his little apprentice, was also happy, jumping up and down at her spot.

    Bu Fang¡¯s first challenge in this level-up match was over. He could continue to challenge others after this.

    ¡°Owner Bu, rest for a while before you continue. In the next challenge, you canpete against the chefs in the sixty-nine to sixty range. Who do you want to challenge?¡± asked Gongshu Ban.

    ording to Gongshu Ban, at this moment, Bu Fang should better make steady moves. However, he could guess that Bu Fang would never do what a normal person would do.

    ¡°No need to think much. I¡¯ll just choose rank sixty...¡± Bu Fang rubbed Xi Xi¡¯s head, talking casually.

    ¡°Ah yes... the one at rank sixty?¡±

    Gongshu Ban had soon been immune to Bu Fang¡¯s choices. This guy had never acted in ordance withmon sense.

    His mind sank into the jade token.

    ¡°The chef at rank sixty... Well... He¡¯s also a fourthyer Immortal Chef. His cooking skill is somewhat weaker than Dongfang Huo, but he has the potential to enter the top fifty... He¡¯s an experienced contestant anyway. This is his third time in the Immortal Chef Tournament.¡± Gongshu Ban said after looking at the list of chefs in the jade token.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s him then,¡± Bu Fang said nonchntly.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s confirmation, Gongshu Ban¡¯s mind shook. With a shaking hand, he touched that name.

    Swoosh...

    In the next moment, the entire audience roared.

    After Bu Fang had made his choice, it was projected on the big light screen in the sky.

    ¡°The next challenge... Bu Fang challenges Sun Kuangwu...¡±

    As this news was spread out, people were stunned.

    Sun Kuangwu ranked sixtieth...

    The Great Demon King was really arrogant and wild. He had always challenged the strongest.

    However, this time, people strangely preferred Bu Fang because Sun Kuangwu was weaker than Dongfang Huo. Although he was an old general, people knew his innate talent.

    At this moment, Dongfang Huo had already left the arena in a dazed state. Without the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife, his cooking ability would be reduced significantly.

    Anyway, being one of the monstrous talents in the fourthyer, of course, he still had more immortal tool knives.

    After a half-day break, several challenge sessions were done.

    It was now Bu Fang¡¯s turn.

    He slowly got on the stage, his Vermillion Robe pping as he walked. As usual, he looked like an aloof deity as his calm face nced at the audience.

    The Great Demon King... was so intimidating!

    The referee appeared by Bu Fang, who gave him a meaningful look. ¡°Are you going to cook Crayfish Abyssal Spicy Strip again?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the referee skeptically. ¡°You guess...¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s an advice... If you continue to cook the same dish, the judges¡¯ mark for you will reduce greatly, so if you want to go further, you¡¯d better cook new dishes...¡± the referee said.

    ¡°New dishes? Of course, I will...¡± Bu Fang answered calmly.

    Time ticked by...

    Only Bu Fang was standing in the arena.

    The surrounding audience began to mor.

    This scene... looked familiar.

    The referee¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at Bu Fang as though he was looking at a monster.

    Sun Kuangwu... decided to give up?

    They had waited for a long time, but Sun Kuangwu hadn¡¯t shown up. No doubt, that guy had chosen to give up.

    Another contestant gave up.

    Moreover, he was one of the leading Immortal Chefs in the fourthyer.

    The audience was at a loss for words.

    The Great Demon King had be... so terrifying?

    Anyway, many people thought that Sun Kuangwu giving up this match was the best choice. He didn¡¯t need to face Bu Fang¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge, so he wouldn¡¯t lose his knife like Dongfang Huo, which would surely affect his future performance.

    There was a difference between the one who challenged and the one who got challenged.

    Although he was defeated, the one who was challenged still had chances to challenge the others. On the other hand, when the challenger failed, his rank was final, and he couldn¡¯t challenge the others.

    Hence, Sun Kuangwu decided to give up and reserve his right to challenge the other chefs. It was the best choice he had made.

    ¡°See... I don¡¯t have a chance to show new dishes.¡± Bu Fang looked at the referee, speaking with an emotionless face.

    The referee was speechless.

    Another contestant gave up. Two contestants had decided to give up when they faced the Great Demon King.

    This Immortal Chef from the firstyer could storm through the ce.

    As Sun Kuangwu had given up, Bu Fang had another chance to challenge more.

    In the next match, he challenged the contestant at rank fifty.

    However, what surprised people the most was...

    Bu Fang¡¯s opponent... decided to give up as well!

    The morous audience was dead silent this time.

    Had the Great Demon King be a taboo existence?

    His opponent decided not to fight against him... They had all given up.

    Not only that, the one who ranked fiftieth... was a guy from the fifthyer!

    Perhaps after considering the pros and cons, the other felt threatened by Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skill. If he lost, he had to pay with his knife, which was a big price he couldn¡¯t endure.

    A good knife would promote a chef¡¯s cooking skill, so it truly yed a big part in their attainment.

    Hence, with a bewildered look, Bu Fang had be the ranked fiftieth chef. Even the referee didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Gongshu Ban was over the moon. Roaring, he continued to throw his fists into the air.

    The top fifty!

    Although the progress was a little funny, at least, Owner Bu had entered the Immortal Chef Tournament¡¯s top fifty!

    This honor was unreal to Gongshu Ban. It had been so many years... Now, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s firstyer finally had someone entering the top fifty!

    Even though it was tough to get into the top fifty, it was already an incredible glory!

    ¡°Just a daily operation... Let¡¯s continue. We can¡¯t stop now,¡± Bu Fang said casually.

    ¡°You want to challenge more? No need... With your current rank, we can now go to the fifthyer to join the final round. We just need to maintain your rank...¡± Gongshu Ban said, rejecting Bu Fang¡¯s request to challenge further.

    ¡°No, continue. Don¡¯t be afraid... We must have a heart that never yields or steps back!¡± Bu Fang said firmly. Then, ignoring Gongshu Ban¡¯s advice, he touched the name of the ranked fortieth chef.

    In just a blink of an eye, the entire auditorium went wild.

    Bu Fang decided to challenge further! He was already in the top fifty, but he still wanted to do it. Did he have a hole in his head?

    If Bu Fang lost, he would lose his right to continue. His rank would be final!

    The challenger could only win, not lose, which was different from the one who got challenged with a chance to lose.

    However, what happened next was beyond everybody¡¯s imagination.

    The rank forty contestant also decided to give up the challenge...

    Once again, Bu Fang¡¯s opponent gave up.

    The referee became so bored in Bu Fang¡¯s matches. There was nothing interesting at all.

    Young people these days... How could they not have a bit of wild thought?

    Since they were afraid of being defeated, they decided to give up the match...

    They hadpletely lost their will to fight!

    The judges all shook their heads in disappointment. This Immortal Chef Tournament failed them a lot.

    Without a brave heart to advance further, those Immortal Chefs would have limits in their attainment.

    More importantly, it would be very hard for them to condense the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Bu Fang was silent when his opponent, again, decided to give up. He sighed, walking down the arena.

    ¡°No more challenge, no meaning. We¡¯ll go directly to the fifthyer for the finals...¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. Since his opponents had all given up, nothing was interesting here anymore. He didn¡¯t need such apetition.

    It would be better to join the final round in the fifthyer.

    Since he got in the top fifty, he was qualified to enter the fifthyer and join the final round of this year¡¯s Immortal Chef Tournament.

    All contestants must show their best in the finals, which was the harshest moment of the tournament.

    At this point, Bu Fang began to have a headache. He had no clue how to condense the Heart of Cooking Path...

    To receive another fragment of the God of Cooking Set, he must have the Heart of Cooking Path. Once hepleted his task, the system would reward him.

    ...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The void waspressed, booming.

    Then, from the sky, a figure moved like a falling meteor, descending with rumbling sounds.

    The entire mountain peak was shaken.

    When City Lord Feng saw the crack in the air and the pce emerging on the mountain... His heart chilled.

    ¡°That damn dog!¡±

    City Lord Feng held a knife in his hand, gripping it even tighter. His eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.

    ¡°I hope that secret wasn¡¯t discovered... or else, no matter where he is, I must kill that dog!¡±

    City Lord Feng took a deep breath to calm down. Then, he walked into the pce.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Rumble! Rumble!

    However, seeing the chaotic hall, City Lord Feng couldn¡¯t control his anger. He roared, his howls reverberating in the void.

    He was enraged, not because of the lost immortal ingredients, but because of the missing heart!

    It was his secret, a secret that should never be exposed!

    ...

    Fourth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm.

    In a luxurious mansion situated in a void crack, immortal ingredients scattered everywhere in the yard.

    A ck dog walked with cat-like steps, getting out of the crack. As it walked, it let out a loud burp.

    Flowery and the ck Dragon King followed behind the ck dog, also burping.

    The ck Dragon King carried a bulging sack on his back with meandering immortal energy. Apparently, he got a lot of good stuff.

    ¡°Come, follow Lord Dog... We¡¯re going to the thirdyer!¡±

 Chapter 1048 - The Top Ten Challenge Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 1048: The Top Ten Challenge Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    After a shower of radiance, Bu Fang, Gongshu Ban, and the others arrived at the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s fifthyer.

    As soon as they arrived, they felt a p of immense spirit energy. In the sky, the canopy of the Immortal Tree fluttered, rattling in the wind.

    In thisyer, they could see the mysterious patterns on the Immortal Tree¡¯s leaves, along with so many spirit fruits hanging on the branches.

    All kinds of immense energy gushed around, like an endless downpour.

    In this fifthyer, the sights were much more magnificent than the otheryers.

    This world had a waterfall cascading directly from the sky, which could reach three thousand meters. The rushing, booming of water echoed unceasingly.

    Erupting energy continuously emitted from the waterfall, which was so dazzling to the eyes.

    The Immortal City was located by the waterfall. The hazy mist spread out, creating so many exquisite rainbows above the city.

    It was incredibly beautiful to behold, which made people infatuated with it.

    All in all, the fifthyer¡¯sndscape was so splendid. People who came here through the teleport formation couldn¡¯t help but be charmed.

    The moment they saw the luxurious Immortal City, such a feeling had be stronger.

    The final round of the Immortal Chef Tournament was going to be held here.

    The fifthyer was a spiritnd with extraordinary people. There were so many monstrous Immortal Chefs in this ce as it was considered the capital of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    People walked to Immortal City to find a ce to rest, checking in their own room.

    Although the city was very magnificent, at this moment, everyone¡¯s focus was on the Immortal Chef Tournament. They didn¡¯t have the mood to enjoy the scenery.

    Bu Fang stayed in his room, thinking about the dish he would cook for the next match.

    Since it was the final round, Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to miscalcte. He had almost lost in his previous match, and at this point in thepetition, there would be no weaklings. If he didn¡¯t concentrate, he could lose.

    Bu Fang was different from the other Immortal Chefs. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    Hence, he must ensure that he was in top condition and defeat the opponent in the next match.

    Currently, Gongshu Ban was in Bu Fang¡¯s room. Gongshu Ban was so excited that Bu Fang had reached this level, which hadpletely changed his view of the world.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that an Immortal Chef from their firstyer could overturn their situation.

    Bu Fang¡¯s achievement had changed the record of the firstyer.

    Flowers seemed to bloom in Gongshu Ban¡¯s heart as he told Bu Fang that he could take risks now. After all, they wouldn¡¯t need to bear much loss at this point.

    At this moment, Gongshu Ban was sitting on the chair. His mind sank into the jade token, studying Bu Fang¡¯s rivals.

    Suddenly, he screamed in surprise, ¡°Ah... The jade token got the names of top ten Immortal Chefs!¡±

    A little further away from him, Bu Fang was a bit startled while thinking about his next dish. His mind also sank into the jade token, checking out the top ten names.

    The top ten opponents¡¯ titles, which followed their names, had the same color¡ªthey were all from the fifthyer...

    Taking a look, it was a bit shocking. Anyway, they couldn¡¯t deny the fact that the fifthyer had so many kinds of resources and immortal ingredients.

    ¡°You should focus on the rank ten chef. In the final round, we¡¯ll directly challenge that one...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Gongshu Ban was bewildered, looking at Bu Fang disbelievingly.

    ¡°Rank ten? Owner Bu, you want to challenge the rank ten chef from your fortieth position?¡± Gongshu Ban took in a breath of cold air. ¡°Too tough... That one is really powerful. It¡¯s better to y safe since everyone in this round are strong chefs...¡±

    When Bu Fang faced Dongfang Huo, he struggled. Facing the top ten, he would be smashed for sure.

    He should know that the top ten Immortal Chefs were all monstrous!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just do it...¡± Bu Fang said with an indifferent face.

    ¡°Rank ten... A monstrous Immortal Chef from the fifthyer called Huang Haotian. He has a high-grade immortal tool knife, and his cooking attainment is exquisite. He even got an immortal me that ranked fifty-first in the immortal me ranking,¡± Gongshu Ban said.

    A momentter, his eyes shrank as he took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Also... Huang Haotian got an immortal tongue! It¡¯s the innate talent that everyone has ever dreamed of!¡±

    Immortal tongue?

    What Gongshu Ban said had stunned Bu Fang. His next opponent was someone with an immortal tongue?

    An immortal tongue was a rare and exceptional ability. If a chef possessed it, his control of the dish¡¯s taste would reach the pinnacle. Since he could control the tiny changes in his food, he would be a difficult opponent.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He stood up and paced around the room.

    Xixi opened her eyes, looking at Bu Fang, then at Gongshu Ban.

    Xixi also had an immortal tongue, which was the reason why Bu Fang had ¡°snatched¡± her.

    However, Xixi was way different from Huang Haotian, who was number ten on the list. He had an immortal tongue that waspletely mature, so it was much more sensitive than Xixi¡¯s tongue.

    No doubt, Bu Fang¡¯s next match would be his most frightening one.

    This pressure made Bu Fang¡¯s body shiver in excitement.

    A long night passed quickly...

    The next day, the Immortal Chefs in the inns flocked out of their amodations, heading towards the Immortal Tree Square.

    The Immortal Tree Square in the fifthyer was the most magnificent among the others.

    In the sky, the rainbows and even the rattling Immortal Tree¡¯s leaves were releasing light ribbons.

    People had packed the Immortal Tree Square, and they all looked excited.

    Ear-piercing noises arose as tens of thousands of people looked at the Immortal Chefs in the arena.

    However, the moment the top ten chefs arrived, who came with a pretty radiance, the entire square went wild, their roars and cheers as loud as thunderps.

    The top ten young, fabulous, monstrous Immortal Chefs... had appeared.

    All of them wore their chef robes, which looked so elegant and impressive.

    This group had both men and women, but the men outnumbered the women.

    As soon as these ten appeared, the atmosphere in the arena changed drastically.

    In the crowd, Bu Fang also felt it. It seemed everybody else was struggling to breathe because of these ten.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but shiver inwardly. His eyes focused, looking straight at them.

    He noticed the leader of that group of ten.

    With only one nce, Bu Fang felt his heart contract.

    The other seemed to feel Bu Fang¡¯s look, and he nced back.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair rose, raising goosebumps all over his skin. They almost exploded out of his body.

    ¡°This... This feeling... Is it the Heart of Cooking Path?

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath. The feeling of being seen through was unbelievable to him.

    The referee was still that referee from before, and so were the judges.

    After the referee introduced the top ten Immortal Chefs, he began to announce the key rule of the Immortal Chef Tournament finals.

    There were fifty chefs participating this final round.

    However...

    The rules for these fifty chefs were changed a little. It was the same challenge mode but different.

    This time, the challenge mode didn¡¯t limit the number of participants in one match. Also, each participant had a chance to challenge any other chefs among this group of fifty.

    Of course, if he won, he would rece the loser¡¯s position. If he lost, he would be eliminated and couldn¡¯t challenge another one.

    Hence, the final round was riskier and had a faster pace than the previous rounds.

    More importantly...

    In the final round, several chefs could challenge one chef...

    After the referee introduced the rules, the entire arena went into an uproar.

    Everybody hesitated.

    ¡°And now... in a time to brew a cup of tea, you can study and choose your opponent,¡± the referee said.

    The moment he finished speaking, the challenge had begun.

    The audience turned dead silent. With widened eyes, they gazed at the arena, waiting to see the results of the challenges.

    The top ten contestants were looking at the other forty in amusement. They were so curious who would challenge them.

    Of course, among the top ten chefs, they could also challenge each other. However, their time hadn¡¯te yet.

    They had to deal with those amateurs first.

    Swoosh...

    The jade tokens flew up into the sky.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy didn¡¯t hesitate to touch the name that was tenth on the list¡ªHuang Haotian.

    At the same time, names began to glow on the contestants¡¯ jade tokens.

    Everybody had considered carefully to choose an opponent.

    The massive light screen in the air glowed. Shortly, it projected the matches and orders.

    Everybody roared.

    Looking at the light screen, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Even the top ten Immortal Chefs were surprised. They looked at the screen, frowning.

    Huang Haotian, the one who ranked tenth, got three challengers.

    And, ranked seventh, Xia Kui, got one challenger.

    Huang Haotian was naturally the most miserable. He ranked tenth, so he was considered a soft persimmon.

    But why did someone dare to challenge the rank seven chef? Why didn¡¯t he challenge the one ranked tenth?

    The matches with the top ten would naturally be the climax. It shouldn¡¯t start that early.

    The stage was soon emptied.

    After the other contestants finished their matches, they would start to challenge the top ten chefs.

    By the arena, Gongshu Ban squeezed his fists, his body shivering.

    The final round was really insane. The one ranked tenth got three challengers at the same time.

    It also meant that the arena would host four contestants cooking against each other at the same time...

    How exciting!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    ck clouds rolled, thunder boomed, and lightning struck.

    Some matches in the arena had reached their climax. Some won, and some lost. Some were crying, while others looked d.

    The audience enjoyed it so much.

    Since those chefs had reached this round, of course, their level was very high. When they triggered their lightning punishments, the results were so spectacr. Bu Fang had seen many third lightning punishments.

    However, no matter what, the results were clear.

    The air was filled with fragrance. It was the thick, delicious aromaing from those dishes.

    Eventually, the stage was cleared again.

    The referee stood in the middle, sping his hands. His eyes raked through the audience.

    ¡°And now, we continue the Immortal Chef Tournament with the top ten ranks... For the first match, the contestants are Huang Haotian, Dongfang Huo, Zhou Kuangliu, and Bu Fang!

    ¡°There will be only one winner. The winner can continue to challenge further, while the losers will be eliminated and keep their rank,¡± the referee said in a solemn voice, his eyes so stern.

    As soon as he finished speaking, figures rushed up like lightning strikes outside the stage.

    Huang Haotian sped his hands, getting on the stage with a cold and arrogant expression. As soon as he appeared, the entire audience mored.

    This was the rank ten Immortal Chef of this Immortal Chef Tournament. He was also a monstrous genius from the fifthyer with many fans.

    Dongfang Huo came to the arena one more time. His eyes were bloodshot, and his body glowed in ming red.

    It worked. Indeed, Bu Fang had chosen to challenge the rank ten chef... This time, his target wasn¡¯t Huang Haotian but... Bu Fang. He wanted to wash his shame away. He wanted to wash the worry in his heart.

    Zhou Kuangliu also came to the stage in a cold yet awesome manner, causing another uproar in the audience.

    As for Bu Fang, he just showed up normally, walking neither slow nor fast to the stage.

    Hisckluster entrance enraged many people.

    Actually, everyone in the audience knew Bu Fang.

    They could say that in this tournament, Bu Fang was the dark horse Immortal Chef. He made many contestants give up, and that alone was enough to show how strong he was.

    As soon as the Great Demon King showed up... the entire ce went wild.

    The first match of the top ten hadpletely stirred the audience.

    No matter if it was Huang Haotian, the Great Demon King, or Dongfang Huo, it was a battle between dragons and tigers, which made people look forward to it.

    The four of them stood in four different corners of the arena.

    They had a stove in front of them, which was prepared for them. However, if they had their own immortal stove, they were allowed to use it.

    Bu Fang stood in the south-east corner. Dongfang Huo and Zhou Kuangliu were on his sides, and he was facing... the one who got challenged this time... Huang Haotian.

    The referee flew andnded at the center of the arena. Solemnly, his eyes scanned the four contestants.

    ¡°The challenge against the top ten has a different rule. The judges will discuss and decide on the theme. And this time, I got the theme in my hand...¡± said the referee.

    Everybody held their breaths, waiting excitedly.

    What would be the theme for this match?

    Bu Fang and the other three also looked at the referee.

    Under tens of thousands of eyes watching, the referee announced in a booming voice, ¡°The theme for the first top ten match is... Chicken.¡±

 Chapter 1049 - Bu Fangâ€™s New Dish, Abyssal Stone Potâ€¦ Fighting Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Bu Fang¡¯s New Dish, Abyssal Stone Pot... Fighting Chicken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The top ten challenge¡¯s theme was announced.

    With chicken as the theme, no doubt it would be a meat dish.

    After hearing the theme, the eyes of the four Immortal Chefs lit up.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, he cocked his head aside to look at Bu Fang, thinking what the other would cook.

    In the distance, Zhou Kuangliu raised his hand and rubbed his chin, looking rather pensive.

    The corner of Huang Haotian¡¯s mouth rose. It seemed that the moment he heard the theme, he had made up his mind.

    The referee didn¡¯t give them much time to think about what dish they should cook. This was the Immortal Chef Tournament, not an ordinary cookingpetition. They wouldn¡¯t be given much time to prepare as well.

    A true powerful Immortal Chef would have a sensitive heart. As soon as he heard the theme, he would know which dish to make and how he would cook it.

    It was their confidence, the genuine n in their heart, which was the fundamental ability of an excellent Immortal Chef.

    The audience didn¡¯t dare to breathe out loud. They looked at the stage, gazing at the four contemting Immortal Chefs with curious eyes.

    They were wondering what kind of dishes the four Immortal Chefs would cook.

    The referee, who stood in the center of the stage, slowly walked around.

    Soon, he stopped, and loud booms reverberated around the arena.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The floor slowly parted to two sides, revealing four massive cages that were slowly rising.

    Those cages were made of fine steel, and the shining bars released a cold light that chilled people.

    The audience cried out in surprise.

    The group of Immortal Chefs standing by the arena took in a deep breath of cold air.

    ¡°They are... high-grade immortal ingredients!¡±

    People gasped again.

    The four cages kept four different chicken breeds, and every one of them was dazzling.

    One had ming feathers, while one had feathers that were as sharp as des.

    Some even had risingbs. Their eyes were bright and filled with spirit energy, and when they opened their beak, they could even strike lightning.

    Those chickens were the ingredients prepared for this match. They were all high-grade ingredients from the fruits of the Immortal Tree.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a worthy top ten challenge... They even provided immortal ingredients.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯spletely different from the previous matches. The atmosphere is even more tense! ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little anxious...¡±

    The audience brought their heads close to each other to discuss.

    The referee looked at the four on the stage. ¡°There are four types of chicken here. After deciding what dish you want to cook,e and grab the chicken... and see if you can catch it. As Immortal Chefs, if you got ingredients running right in front of you without being able to catch and process them, it means you have some problem with your abilities.¡±

    Dongfang Huo and the others narrowed their eyes, which glinted with a sharp light.

    After the referee finished talking, Huang Haotian burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha! The referee makes sense. If so, it will be impolite to reject!¡±

    Right after that, he stomped on the floor, his body flying up. His chef robe fluttered as he headed towards the steel cages.

    In just a glimpse of time, he appeared in front of the cages.

    ¡°Alright, we need topete to get the immortal ingredient. Even if you¡¯re from the top ten, I won¡¯t give up that easily!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Kuangliu and Dongfang Huo moved at the same time, flying towards the cages.

    There were four cages with four different breeds of chicken. Of course, the one with the bright, spirit-filled eyes that stood quietly like a god was their first choice.

    Those three chefs¡¯ target was that chicken.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Deity Chicken, the best one among those four... Indeed, they all want the best!¡± an Immortal Chef with good knowledge of immortal ingredients exined to the others.

    Huang Haotian coldly nced at the twopetitors.

    They dared topete against him. They didn¡¯t treasure their lives at all.

    Mental force surged in his head. Then, his finger touched a spot in the void.

    Instantly, the calm void rippled, as though someone had just thrown two stones in it.

    The ripples expanded to all directions. Shortly, they hit Dongfang Huo and Zhou Kuangliu hard.

    The other two paled. Then, true energy surged in their bodies, trying to resist the mental energy attack.

    However, their cultivation base was apparently weaker than Huang Haotian¡¯s. Or rather, Huang Haotian¡¯s mental force was much stronger than theirs.

    Hence, they were startled, shock spreading across their faces.

    Huang Haotian seized this chance and trod on them, sending them to the ground.

    Boom! Boom!

    Dust rose into the air after they crashed.

    The audience roared and cheered. Indeed, Huang Haotian is very strong.

    The top ten contestants were so fierce!

    Giving no concern to the ones he had stepped on, Huang Haotian¡¯s eyes fell on the cage where the Heavenly Deity Chicken was kept.

    He patted the cage open.

    Instantly, the Heavenly Deity Chicken clucked and sprinted away, bringing with it a terrifying pressure.

    Huang Haotian¡¯s eyes shrank as he eximed in fright. Then, his eyes revealed a thrilled look.

    ¡°Worthy of being the Heavenly Deity Chicken. I, Huang Haotian, must get it!¡±

    Light shed in his hand, and a red kitchen knife appeared in his grip.

    The kitchen knife swept over, surging with knife energy.

    Swish.

    Tens of thousands of de lights aimed and shed the Heavenly Deity Chicken.

    The Heavenly Deity Chicken pped its wings as it soared up into the air, dodging the immortal energy attack.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    A man and a chicken were shifting swiftly in the air.

    Eventually, with a loud rumble, theynded.

    The Heavenly Deity Chicken¡¯s wings were broken as the man grabbed it by the wings.

    Huang Haotian¡¯s knife moved and vanished. Taking the chicken, he walked to his corner to begin cooking his dish.

    Zhou Kuangliu and Dongfang Huo felt bitter when Huang Haotian took the Heavenly Deity Chicken away. In this desperate situation, they could only choose the other immortal ingredients.

    Dongfang Huo chose the chicken with ming feathers, while Zhou Kuangliu picked the one with an extremely aggressive appearance. It even got sharp ws.

    They were both great ingredients.

    Now, there was only one chicken left. It was the one whose feathers were as sharp and tough as steel des...

    No wonder, after the others had made their selection, that chicken was left to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang walked casually with his hands sped, heading towards that cage.

    The chicken with de-like feathers looked at Bu Fang, clucking.

    Facing this chicken, Bu Fang didn¡¯t change his expression. He shook his Vermillion Robe gently.

    In an instant, the red-and-white robe changed, turning into a scarlet hue with two ming wings spreading on his back.

    A flow of invisible pressure shot out from Bu Fang¡¯s body. It was the supreme prestige from some bird.

    The de-like chicken was startled. It bowed its arrogant head as Bu Fang grabbed it and carried it away.

    ¡°Host... I¡¯m saying this one more time. I am the Vermilion Bird. I¡¯m not a chicken!¡± The angry voice of the Vermilion Bird echoed in his head.

    ¡°Got it... The birds¡¯ ancestors... are also the chicken¡¯s ancestors, right...¡± Bu Fang said naturally. Then, he ignored the Vermilion Bird, who was raising more waves in his head.

    Since chicken was their theme this time, Bu Fang suddenly remembered Eighty...

    However, although Eighty was considered an immortal ingredient, its level wasn¡¯t high enough. If he wanted to cook it deliciously, he could only cook the legendary... chicken stewed with mushroom.

    Anyway, as they had provided the immortal ingredient chicken, Bu Fang didn¡¯t need to use his Eighty, which had saved the chicken¡¯s life.

    Meanwhile, in Heaven and Earth Farnd, little Eighty was running after the Eight Treasures Pig. Suddenly, its feathers rose up, which made it cautiously look around.

    1...

    Since all four Immortal Chefs had caught their immortal ingredients, they would then need to process them.

    Plucking the feathers, gutting the chicken...

    The four chefs had done these actions skillfully like smooth running water. Their movements were fast and precise.

    Of course,pared to the other chickens, Bu Fang¡¯s de-like chicken was a little hard to deal with. The sharp, knife-like feathers were so tough...

    However, under the Vermillion Robe¡¯s prestige, the sharp feathers softened, so Bu Fang could pluck them out easily.

    Rumble!

    The corners of Huang Haotian¡¯s mouth rose. He lifted his hand, his chef robe billowing without the wind.

    A white immortal me burst out from his palm, coiling around at a fast pace.

    Far from them, Dongfang Huo had a pair of bloodshot eyes. His blood-red immortal me also rocketed into the sky.

    Zhou Kuangliu bellowed, then flicked his fingers. A dark, green immortal me emerged.

    At this moment, the Immortal Chefs on the stage were showing their immortal mes.

    Bu Fang exhaled.

    Instantly, the Golden Lotus Demonic me flew out of his mouth.

    Four immortal mes werepeting against each other. The brightness and heat rocketed in just a blink of an eye.

    The eyes of the four chefs focused on their own mes.

    All of a sudden, Huang Haotian took a deep breath. He found that his immortal me seemed to be subdued...

    How could it be? His immortal me ranked fifty-first!

    Frowning, he scanned around. He then found the golden me in Bu Fang¡¯s hand a little strange.

    No wonder, Bu Fang¡¯s gold immortal me had a higher rank than his.

    Anyway, so what? It didn¡¯t mean that that chef¡¯s cooking attainment was high enough!

    The knife in his hand moved, and the Heavenly Deity Chicken, which he had plucked the feathers off earlier, spun in the air unceasingly.

    Huang Haotian struck out jets of true energy, which seeped into the Heavenly Deity Chicken¡¯s body.

    On the other corners, Dongfang Huo and Zhou Kuangliu were about to process their chickens too.

    With knife radiance shing from the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang held the chicken by its head and chopped fiercely!

    Thud.

    Everybody was startled.

    Watching Bu Fang chopping the chicken into cubes... they all had the same odd face.

    ¡°Did the Great Demon King bump his head? Who would chop the chicken into pieces like that?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some way to cook the chicken in cubes, but it¡¯s so ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the moment the Great Demon King wielded his knife, he¡¯s already lost this match... If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s always done the Chef¡¯s Challenge? Looks like he¡¯s going to lose his knife this time.¡±

    The audience discussed as they didn¡¯t understand Bu Fang¡¯s move.

    In the other corner, Dongfang Huo watched Bu Fang. His mouth arched into a cold smile.

    This time, he must earn his Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife back! Even though it got a big crack...

    Bu Fang had cut his de-like chicken into cubes. He even halved the chicken butt.

    At the same time, the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water was boiling in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang poured the pieces of de-like chicken into the wok, nching them.

    While nching, Bu Fang prepared the other ingredients.

    The tournament¡¯s organizing board had prepared the main ingredient for them, which was the chicken. As for the other ingredients to cook with that chicken... the Immortal Chefs had to prepare those themselves.

    Of course, it was also a challenge to the Immortal Chefs, which was about their capacity to store and preserve ingredients.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Bu Fang took out the Exploding me Pepper, some chilies, and a porcin jar from the system storage space. When the lid of the jar was lifted, a sour and spicy vor diffused.

    1Using true energy to cover his hand, Bu Fang took out arge amount of pickled pepper...

    Of course, other than chilies, Bu Fang also prepared many other ingredients. He had cut some spirit fruits, Son Mother Ginger, Scale Tail Scallion, and Purple Garlic.

    After that, Bu Fang took out a stone pot. It was the pot made of blood marble that he had collected from his trip to Earth Prison. Now, it was the perfect time to use it.

    On the other side, the water in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok continuously boiled.

    Bu Fang fished out the chicken cubes and let them dry. Then, he poured them into a porcin bowl, steam fuming from them as he did so.

    He removed the water from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and set it aside. After adding oil, he poured the chicken cubes into the wok.

    Sizzling noises arose.

    In the arena, the other chefs were astounded. They couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him.

    They hadn¡¯t thought that Bu Fang could start his cooking now.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind the others. He held the spat in one hand, while his other hand held the wok, continuously stirring and shaking the chicken cubes.

    The me suddenly burst from the wok, reaching the sky.

    Shaking the wok, the chicken cubes flew up into the air amidst the sshing oily juice.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he meticulously observed the ingredients in the wok. When the cubes were half done, he stopped shaking and stirring.

    He then minced the Son Mother Ginger and tossed it into the wok. He did the same with the Scale Tail Scallion and Purple Garlic.

    Next, he began to add the piles of Exploding me Pepper and pickled pepper.

    After everything was prepared, Bu Fang took out a ss jar. He took a quarter of a spoon of the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce, adding it into the wok.

    Then, he began to stir-fry one more time, blending the different kinds of spicy aromas together.

    Rattle!

    The me soared up into the sky one more time. Everybody gawked and dropped their jaws, infatuated with the golden me.

    After stirring the food in the wok one more time...

    The audience stared, sniffing the air.

    A thick meaty fragrance with the smell of pickled pepper wound around the arena...

    Bu Fang grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, shaking it again and again.

    Taking in the aroma, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t want to cook the chicken stewed with mushrooms. He wanted to cook a fiery dish...

    In this dish, there were many chilies and pickled peppers, along with the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce. Obviously, it was very fiery and not ordinary at all.

    So... this dish should have a nice name that was pleasant to the ears too.

    Bu Fang called it... the Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken.

 Chapter 1050 - Lightning Strikes, the Dish Is Done!

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Lightning Strikes, the Dish Is Done!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Right... It was fighting chicken.

    It was the super-hot fighting chicken. Of course, it could be called Spicy Chicken.

    As Bu Fang was stirring the wok, the entire Immortal Tree Square was filled with thick fragrance.

    It was the aroma of chicken mixed with pickled peppers, releasing a spicy-sour savor. When people inhaled, their mouths couldn¡¯t help but water.

    Stirring for a while, the chicken cubes in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok had turned orange. When the chicken skin slightly shivered, it was time to stop stirring.

    He cleaned the Blood Marble Pot and used the Golden Lotus Demonic me to heat it up.

    Instantly, a faint, scarlet smoke arose from the Blood Marble Pot, which contained a light aroma.

    It was an aroma that could calm people down.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the key feature.

    Bu Fang fished the chicken cubes out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ced them into the Blood Marble Pot. Then, he carefully stacked the cut spirit fruits on the chicken cubes together with the Exploding me Pepper.

    Bu Fang parted his lips, spurting out a little Golden Lotus Demonic me. He controlled the me, slowly heating up the Blood Marble Pot from its bottom.

    While stewing the chicken in the Blood Marble Pot, he cleaned the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, heated it up, and added more oil.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    From the sky, dark clouds slowly rolled over. Those clouds were so thick, continuously gathering.

    Not only Bu Fang, the others also had dark clouds above their heads.

    Apparently, Bu Fang¡¯s dish and their dishes were about to bepleted.

    Huang Haotian and the other two didn¡¯t cut the chicken into cubes like Bu Fang. They kept the chicken whole while cooking.

    However, from the colors, one could tell they had cooked different chicken dishes.

    Huang Haotian¡¯s chicken had a shining zed skin with a gold hue. Some light could be seen sparkling on the chicken¡¯s skin.

    Zhou Kuangliu¡¯s dish was a red chicken, looking as though it was about to burst out in mes.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish was a roast chicken with sauce. Of course, it was just the surface. It should be a whole new world inside that only tasting the chicken would tell.

    The audience lifted their heads, watching the dark clouds. As they watched, their emotions swelled.

    Since the dark clouds had arrived, it meant that the dishes were almost finished. The result will be shown soon.

    Everybody was so curious who would be the winner.

    Under the stage, the crowd of Immortal Chefs were watching thepetition.

    In the distance, the top ten monstrous Immortal Chefs were watching with cold faces. They looked pensive, and a faint gleam could be seen in their eyes.

    ¡°Xue Yao, who do you think will win this match?¡± A man wearing a ck chef robe asked a beautifuldy standing not far from him.

    Thatdy was also an Immortal Chef. She ranked sixth and had delicate cooking skills.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Huang Haotian... Although Huang Haotian ranksst among us, those amateurs couldn¡¯t defeat him.¡± Thedy called Xue Yao smiled faintly.

    The man in a ck chef robe was called Meng Kun. Hearing her words, the corner of his mouth rose.

    ¡°See the one who had cut the chicken into cubes? He¡¯s the dark horse this time... The one people call the Great Demon King,¡± Meng Kun said.

    ¡°So what? Everyyer has its dark horse... But, everyyer¡¯s dark horse will be crushed by the top ten. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Xue Yao grinned. She was very confident in her cooking skills.

    However, just as they were about to discuss further, the leader, another man, shot them a nonchnt look.

    ¡°Be quiet. Watch thepetition... We¡¯ll know the result soon.¡±

    That man was the chef who topped this list, ranked first, Immortal Chef Lu Yi.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Above them, thunderps exploded, and the entire sky immediately darkened.

    Thunder Dragons meandered inside the clouds, releasing terrifying waves.

    Bu Fang lifted his head to look at the sky, furrowing his brows.

    Actually, his dish was considered finished. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. If he submitted this dish now, it would be really hard to win this match.

    Hence, Bu Fang wanted to sublimate his dish.

    His mental energy surged in his spirit sea, sshing away like a storm. Immediately, it covered the Blood Marble Pot.

    Under the Golden Lotus Demonic me, which was slowly burning, the food in the Blood Marble Pot simmered.

    Its aroma became thicker and mellower.

    The spirit fruit ripened, releasing its sweet fragrance. Sweet, spicy, and sour¡ªthese three vors diffused.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, different aromas slowly pierced through, moving between the ingredients in the pot.

    By the arena, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes focused, looking at Bu Fang.

    Gazing at Bu Fang, his eyes seemed to sparkle with a sharp light.

    ¡°What a powerful mental force... Exquisite energy control too...¡± Lu Yimented. ¡°But... we can¡¯t tell the result yet.¡±

    Lu Yi yed with his fingers, grinning.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Thunder boomed in the sky, which made people shudder.

    Dongfang Huo had finished his dish at his stove.

    It was a plump roast chicken, whose skin had turned scarlet. Dressed with brown sauce, this chicken¡¯s taste would be really superb.

    Surrounding the roast chicken was some stir-fried food. Taking a closer look, those stir-fried pieces were the chicken¡¯s cooked internal organs.

    Dongfang Huo had processed them and cooked them before disying them around the chicken. And with that, his dish wasplete.

    Zhou Kuangliu had also finished his dish. Also, it looked somewhat simr to Dongfang Huo¡¯s roast chicken.

    The two exchanged looks, seeing the fighting will in each other¡¯s eyes.

    No matter what, they understood clearly that their real opponent in this match was Huang Haotian, the Immortal Chef ranked tenth in the list.

    However, as soon as they saw Huang Haotian¡¯s dish, they were stunned.

    Huang Haotian had two tes on his table.

    One held a golden chicken, while the other had some thin, t cakes. Surrounding the t cakes were green spirit vegetables.

    What are those?

    Anyway, since they didn¡¯t know, they didn¡¯t want to study it further.

    Eventually, their eyes moved to Bu Fang in the distance.

    However, after the first nce, they weren¡¯t interested in his dish at all.

    Mostly... Bu Fang¡¯s food didn¡¯t look special.

    Cutting the chicken into cubes... How ordinary was this cooking method? He didn¡¯t show any exquisite cooking skills at all.

    The Great Demon King was killing himself.

    No wonder someone said that the moment the Great Demon King had chopped his chicken¡¯s head, he lost this battle at that very moment.

    It sounded reasonable now.

    But... would Bu Fang really be defeated?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force rxed as he retrieved it from the Blood Marble Pot.

    In the pot, the food immediately sparkled.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    Hot oil bubbled in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang scooped a spoonful of boiling oily juice, sshing it on the Blood Marble Pot.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    After the oily juice was poured, the entire Blood Marble Pot seemed toe to life.

    Instantly, tens of thousands of gold sparks shot from the pot, which was too magnificent to behold!

    ¡°Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken... Done!¡±

    Bu Fang used a clean cloth to wipe the grease around the Blood Marble Pot. Taking a step back, he exhaled.

    In the distance, Dongfang Huo was full of energy. With a sharp fighting will, he gazed at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Nine Turn Roast Chicken... Done!¡±

    Zhou Kuangliu pped his hands, saying, ¡°Scarlet Fiery Roast Chicken... Done!¡±

    Huang Haotian shook his chef robe, the corner of his mouth rising. ¡°Heavenly Deity Roast Chicken... Done!¡±

    The four contestants had finished their dishes at the same time.

    Meanwhile...

    In the sky, rumbling sounds arose unceasingly from the thickyer of dark clouds.

    Then...

    Thunder Dragons emerged, raising their ws in the rolling ck clouds, plunging.

    The audience yelped in fright, looking at the arena. After the lightning punishment, they would know who the winner was.

    However, lightning punishments were attacking each other in midair.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t beyond some people¡¯s estimation.

    Since the Great Demon King was here, they knew that the first thing that would happen was the battle between the Thunder Dragons. The one with the stronger lighting punishment also got the better dish.

    Of course, Huang Haotian had heard about the Great Demon King, so he felt a little excited.

    He was absolutely confident in his dish.

    After all, the top ten Immortal Chefs had always been confident in their cooking skills. They firmly believed that they would never lose.

    Boom! Boom!

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s eyes focused on the sky. This time, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    He had drained himself. To cook this dish, he had almost exhausted his mental force.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t expect to defeat Huang Haotian. But... he hoped to win against Bu Fang!

    He must win his Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife back!

    The four lightning punishments hit each other in the air, booming continuously.

    After the first collision, lightning shed and dispersed.

    The second Thunder Dragons plunged, biting and tearing at each other right away.

    Lightning arcs shed and thunder boomed before they scattered.

    When the third lightning punishment appeared, the audience was so excited. They all craned their necks, trying to see who was the winner.

    Zhou Kuangliu¡¯s expression shifted. He found that his Thunder Dragon was about to be defeated...

    How could it be?!

    His dish was about to lose?

    Impossible!

    Zhou Kuangliu¡¯s desperate eyes suddenly shrank, gazing at the Thunder Dragon in the sky.

    The Thunder Dragons that were struggling suddenly changed their pace.

    Now, three were attacking one...

    What?! Three Thunder Dragons are attacking the other one!

    The audience went wild. Anyway, they had expected that this would happen.

    Huang Haotian had exquisite cooking skills, so it was only reasonable that the other three would attack him.

    However...

    Everyone soon found out a strange thing...

    ¡°No, look closely! It¡¯s not Huang Haotian¡¯s Thunder Dragon they¡¯re attacking!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Demon King¡¯s Thunder Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh... What¡¯s going on? In this top ten match, the Great Demon King can still resist three at the same time?¡±

    No one had thought that it was Bu Fang¡¯s Thunder Dragon that was under attack.

    Bu Fang frowned, but he didn¡¯t mind it much. He just gazed at the sky.

    Boom!

    After a loud explosion, an extremely hot and bright radiance bloomed, which prevented people from observing the sky.

    In the end...

    It became smoke, scattering. The dark clouds also dispersed.

    The battle between their lightning punishments didn¡¯t have a clear result...

    Immortal energy still lingered in the dishes.

    Huang Haotian¡¯s smile disappeared as he gazed at Bu Fang for a long time.

    Although Bu Fang didn¡¯t win the battle between the lightning punishments... he had created a doubt in the other¡¯s heart.

    Huang Haotian studied Bu Fang, his eyes grave.

    After the lightning had all gone, the referee got into the arena.

    He indifferently scanned his eyes around.

    Taking in the aromas in the air, he said, ¡°Now... The four Immortal Chefs, please serve your food. The judges will taste and determine the results.¡±

    While talking, the referee inhaled the air filled with thick aroma. He couldn¡¯t help but want to taste their dishes too.

    Huang Haotian held his two porcin tes, floating up. Shortly, he appeared by the judges¡¯ table, cing his dishes there.

    Dongfang Huo and Zhou Kuangliu got there at the same time, also cing the dishes in front of the judges.

    Bu Fang held the Blood Marble Pot single-handedly. With a thud, he ced his pot on the judges¡¯ table.

    At this moment, the four contestants had gathered their food at the same time.

    Dense immortal energy emitted from their dishes, twirling and lingering.

    There was a fiery dish, a cold and deity-like dish, a shining dish, and a dish with radiance that seemed to shoot ten thousand meters away.

    Who would win in the end? Everybody was so curious.

    The judges exchanged looks.

 Chapter 1051 - The Great Demon Kingâ€™s Fighting Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 1051: The Great Demon King¡¯s Fighting Chicken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Fourth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm.

    A graceful, slender figure floated over...

    City Lord Meng Qinded in front of a delicate courtyard, which had a leisurely and peaceful air. Around her, there were many spirit trees, whose leaves gently fluttered against the breeze.

    Looking at the tranquil courtyard, City Lord Meng Qi had a hard time maintaining her smile...

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯mte... That dog is really...¡± City Lord Meng Qi shook her head begrudgingly. She didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh.

    There was no resentment nor grudge between her and Lord Dog. Quite the contrary, she got a better rtionship with Lord Dog than the other City Lords.

    Anyway, that year... she and Lord Dog had some story they couldn¡¯t tell anyone.

    It was when Lord Dog had just arrived at the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    As City Lord Meng Qi recalled those memories, she sped her hands, walking to her treasure room.

    The treasure room waspletely in a mess, and it was clear that the immortal ingredients and spirit herbs were all stolen. However, Lord Dog didn¡¯t pay attention to some immortal tools.

    Apparently, to Lord Dog, he just needed immortal ingredients and spirit herbs.

    Walking out of the treasure room, City Lord Meng Qi stood in the yard. The towers, pavilion, and even the quietly running stream couldn¡¯t calm her down.

    ¡°I heard from the other City Lords that Lord Dog has some strange rtionship with that restaurant¡¯s owner... and that owner is participating in the Immortal Chef Tournament right now. I should go and watch the tournament. If he has some special rtionship with Lord Dog, let me see how special he is.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s red lips curved, her cold face revealing a faint smile.

    Then, she strode forward, tearing the void to get to the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ...

    After City Lord Feng¡¯s rage burst out, with a pair of red eyes, he punched and broke a drawer in his treasure pavilion. Thick energy fumed from his mouth and nostrils.

    ¡°That damn dog... did steal the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart. That heart couldn¡¯t be exposed. I must force that dog.¡±

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes turned malicious. Then, he strode out of his treasure pavilion.

    ¡°Tong Wudi from the firstyer said that the dog and that restaurant¡¯s owner had some rtion... Since I can¡¯t find that dog, I must capture the chef. That will force the damn dog to show up!

    ¡°Hmm... I must go to the Immortal Chef Tournament.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Whose dish goes first?¡± A judge grabbed his chopsticks, smiling at the other judges.

    All of the four dishes looked good. They had triggered three lightning punishments, and at the same time, the dishes had really thick immortal energy winding around them.

    ¡°Hmm... How about we taste this one first?¡± suggested a judge.

    The other judges agreed immediately.

    Little Di Tai rolled his eyes at the four old men, muttering under his breath. This group of old morons wanted to exclude him?

    Of course, the group of judges didn¡¯t dare to look down on Little Di Tai. They let him try all four dishes.

    After that, Little Di Tai nodded in satisfaction. Those old fellows got good sense.

    A judge walked to Dongfang Huo¡¯s food.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish was called Nine Turn Roast Chicken, which was a scarlet roast dressed with brown sauce.

    Steam and aroma diffused from the chicken together with surging, rolling immortal energy.

    The judge eyed the roast chicken, observing meticulously for a while. Then, he dropped his chopsticks, rolling his sleeves. He grabbed the chicken thigh, pulling it out.

    Swish.

    The roast chicken¡¯s thigh was pulled, parted from the body. At the same time, the stic skin was still intact.

    The chicken meat was like silk as it was pulled as steam and aroma erupted from there.

    The thick, condensed brown sauce oozed down as the thigh was taken away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my hands to eat this. It brings a good feeling!¡±

    The judge stroked his white beard with his other hand, beaming. Then, he filled his mouth with the chicken thigh.

    As soon as his teeth sank into the meat, the soft meat was cut off. It felt so soft and smooth in his mouth.

    A thick aroma arose together with essence energy, which seemed to float in the old man¡¯s mouth.

    The chicken skin was so flexible, touching his mouth as he sucked it in. His brows twitched once.

    ¡°Not bad! It has precise heat control. This Nine Turn Roast Chicken... did experience nine times of heat changing.¡±

    The judge gave hisment while eating.

    ¡°The sauce got a special taste, though. It seems to be made of minced meat of spirit beasts together with eighteen kinds of immortal ingredients... While eating, I can feel the change in vors.¡±

    The judge stuck his tongue out, licking the sauce on the chicken thigh. He smacked his tongue as he eximed.

    Around him...

    The audience watched the judge eating to his heart¡¯s content. They couldn¡¯t help but gulp, having a big urge to try the dish.

    That roast chicken was something that could stimte people¡¯s appetite easily.

    Chomp. Chomp.

    That judge ate fast. Shortly, the chicken thigh became only a bone, which he threw on the table.

    ¡°Anyway, it still has some ws... Taking everything into consideration, it can be one of the top dishes among the First Grade Immortal Chefs¡¯ products.¡±

    The judge gave his final conclusion.

    While the judge was giving his conclusion, Little Di Tai took the other chicken thigh, shoving it into his mouth.

    ¡°Um... It doesn¡¯t taste bad, but that¡¯s just it,¡± Little Di Tai said after chewing and swallowing it. After finishing the thigh, he spat the bone on the table, grinning.

    In the distance, after the judge assessed the Nine Turn Roast Chicken, Dongfang Huo felt good. But now, hearing Little Di Tai, his face darkened.

    ¡°This is Zhou Kuangliu¡¯s dish, also a roast chicken. It¡¯s called Scarlet Fiery Roast Chicken...¡± another cold and arrogant judge said casually.

    It could be said that Dongfang Huo and Zhou Kuangliu had the same idea. However, it didn¡¯t matter as it all boils down to the taste.

    The judge pulled off a chicken thigh. The chicken meat looked as though it had some fire sparking on it.

    So this is the Scarlet Fiery thing...

    ¡°Good exterior with nothing inside...¡± The judge shook his head. He didn¡¯tpliment that effect.

    He then tasted the chicken. After having a bite, he frowned.

    It didn¡¯t feel bad. Perhaps Zhou Kuangliu had done something to the skin that made it feel soft and crunchy.

    However, when he bit it, it wasn¡¯t as stic as he had imagined. It was torn easily.

    The meat under the skin was juicy, and it was soft and smooth. The aroma rose together with steam.

    In general, it looked simr to Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish, but there was a different feeling between them.

    Meanwhile, therge light screen projected the Scarlet Fiery Roast Chicken. It was steaming hot, and its skin shone magnificently.

    Despite the judges¡¯ assessment, the audience still had a great appetite.

    Little Di Tai came and took the other thigh.

    Shoving the chicken thigh into his mouth, he chewed for a while. Eventually, he ced the bone on the table with a thud.

    He smacked his tongue...

    ¡°Hmm... Also roast chicken. The taste is good. Anyway, if I need to say who wins, it should be the Nine Turn Roast Chicken...¡± Little Di Tai said.

    What Little Di Tai said had shocked the judges.

    ¡°Why?¡± The two judges exchanged looks and saw the strange gleam in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There are two points... First, the Nine Turn Roast Chicken has a profound and exquisite taste. The Scarlet Fiery Roast Chicken just has me in it. At first nce, it looks somewhat innovative, but it¡¯s actually just an old trick. The second one... The Nine Turn Roast Chicken is delicious. Well, it¡¯s the most direct reason anyway.¡± Little Di Tai sped his hands, speaking in a firm and solemn voice.

    As soon as Little Di Tai finished speaking, Zhou Kuangliu¡¯s face reddened, shouting, ¡°You know nothing! My Scarlet Fiery Roast Chicken can¡¯t lose! You just came here to get a free meal, right? Then get your meal. You got nothing to act like a judge and evaluate dishes!¡±

    His dish in Little Di Tai¡¯s mouth turned out to be worth nothing. How could he swallow this anger?!

    Bu Fang looked at Zhou Kuangliu, feeling a bit surprised. That fellow... did have big guts.

    He dared to say that the Realm Lord came here to mooch a meal.

    Although Little Di Tai wasn¡¯t the real body of the Realm Lord, no matter what, the Realm Lord was the only High Grade Qilin Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    A Qilin Chef was more than capable of judging an Immortal Chef¡¯s dish...

    Little Di Tai narrowed his eyes. ¡°You dare question me? Good... You¡¯re eliminated!¡±

    Little Di Tai¡¯s wings pped as he jumped to the table. With both hands on his waist, his crotch radiated divine light.

    Zhou Kuangliu¡¯s face turned gray.

    The other two judges couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°Okay, I will taste Dongfang Huo¡¯s dish, and you should try this Scarlet Fiery Roast Chicken...¡±

    The two judges decided to taste the dish themselves. Then, they respectively took a chicken wing and ate.

    While chewing, their eyes brightened.

    At this moment, their eyes looking at Little Di Tai had changed.

    Little Di Tai¡¯s assessment... was precise. It could be said to be a perfect assessment.

    They hadn¡¯t thought that this little beggar did have some sense.

    Eventually, the judges made their decision.

    ¡°Scarlet Fiery Roast Chicken versus Nine Turn Roast Chicken. The winner is... Nine Turn Roast Chicken.¡±

    The other two judges couldn¡¯t help but try the dishes as well. They seemed to forget that they had decided that one judge would try one dish only.

    Zhou Kuangliu¡¯s face changed. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I... lost?!¡±

    Zhou Kuangliu felt so upset. That little beggar got it right!

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s move to the next dish...¡±

    ¡°Contestant Bu Fang¡¯s... Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken.¡±

    The judges didn¡¯t care about Zhou Kuangliu anymore. They had met a lot of this sort of loser, so there was nothing to surprise them.

    Their eyes turned to the blood-colored marble pot.

    This dish was the only one that didn¡¯t use whole chicken in this chicken-themed round of the tournament.

    Actually, the judges didn¡¯t really appreciate Bu Fang¡¯s food.

    In their opinion, cutting the chicken into cubes before cooking was a bad cooking method. This would destroy the texture of the chicken, either in some parts or as a whole. It would also drain the essence of the meat...

    Anyway, they couldn¡¯t just say that Bu Fang lost this match without tasting his dish. It wasn¡¯t the judges¡¯ style.

    And so, the four judges, including Little Di Tai walked over to the Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken.

    The five judges exchanged looks before they grabbed their chopsticks, picking up a cube of chicken meat in the pot.

    The chicken meat in the pot radiated dazzling light, which shot up into the sky. Aromas and immortal energy wound around it.

    Aside from the chicken¡¯s meaty aroma, they could also smell the peppers and chilies¡¯ fragrance...

    ¡°This pepper... looks strange.¡±

    ¡°Well... Perhaps he fermented it. It smells a little sour, but this kind of smell is mouth-watering.¡±

    ¡°No matter what it is, this recipe and ingredients... aren¡¯t bad at all!¡±

    Before the judges ate the food, they had confirmed the elements of the dish.

    The pickled pepper seemed to change their point of view.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm also had peppers, but they didn¡¯t make pickled peppers. That was because the Immortal Cooking Realm wasn¡¯t really interested in spicy foods.

    Little Di Tai didn¡¯t care about many things like that. He had yearned for Bu Fang¡¯s food for quite a long time.

    He used his chopsticks, but because of his small hands, his chopsticks couldn¡¯t grab the chicken cube.

    ng.

    Little Di Tai was irritated, throwing his chopsticks aside and directly reached his hand into the pot. After grabbing a chicken cube with two fingers, he promptly shoved it into his mouth.

    As soon as the food got in his mouth, he waspletely stunned.

    His eyes opened wide, and his face turned red at a speed naked eyes could see!

    1Shortly after, his reddened face turned purple!

    Seeing this reaction, the other judges hurriedly grabbed the strange-colored but shining chicken cubes, putting it into their mouths.

    Right after that...

    The four judges froze.

    Beyond the stage, the audience could see each judge¡¯s facial expression through the big light screen. They all held their breaths.

    They were so curious...

    What kind of a dish did the Great Demon King cook?

 Chapter 1052 - Iâ€™ve Done That Before

    <h4>Chapter 1052: I¡¯ve Done That Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The judges were all bewildered.

    Their expressions were projected on the big light screen, which everyone could see.

    The audience couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air as they saw the changes on the judges¡¯ faces.

    From cold and white, they all turned red and even purplish-red...

    Boom!

    It seemed all the judges had fire zing in their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t suppress such a feeling.

    ¡°It... tastes really good.¡±

    A judge bit the chicken and felt the exploding vor in his mouth. Goosebumps appeared all over his skin, and in just a glimpse of time, his face reddened.

    ¡°It evokes a special feeling. The spicy taste inside the cube is just right. Every fiber of meat seems to have explosive energy. The chef hadbined and adjusted the mix of energy from immortal ingredients perfectly...¡± Another judge spoke while chewing the chicken meat, aroma and essence energy fuming from his mouth.

    They were so infatuated with the oily, gold chicken cube.

    The chicken skin was like jelly, which was really smooth and stic. They just needed to suck it slightly, and it would slide from their oral cavity through their throat to get in their stomach, bursting extreme vors.

    The spicy, aromatic, sour, and meaty vors... sted at the same time.

    The aroma alone was so enchanting.

    After having the skin, it was time to eat the meat. Because of precise heat control, the meat under the gold skin was soft and tender.

    The meat wasn¡¯t stringy. It seemed it was smashed already. After biting, it slid easily into their mouths.

    Chewing gently, the soft and tender feeling filled their oral cavity.

    Swish.

    This experience was unusual, and they all looked surprised.

    Are they really chicken cubes? Turns out they could cook chicken cubes like this. The cubes marinated with enough spicy taste could make people feel an explosive sensation they would never forget!

    The audience was bewildered.

    Through the big screen, they watched the judges try the chicken cubes while taking in the thick meaty smell in the air.

    They couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    This hungry feeling was more intense than what the previous two chicken dishes had given them.

    All of them had forgotten that... they initially looked down on those chicken cubes.

    Cooking chicken in cubes was always inferior. That was because after the chef had cut the chicken into pieces, it was hard to ensure that the chicken meat¡¯s energy and vor wouldn¡¯t drain away during the cooking process.

    But apparently, the judges discovered that the Great Demon King¡¯s chicken cubes weren¡¯t ordinary chicken cubes. It made them want to eat more.

    Chopping the chicken into pieces would destroy the beauty of a chicken as a whole. This method of cooking couldn¡¯t give people an excellent visual experiencepared to cooking the chicken whole.

    However...

    Those people now thought that this theory wasn¡¯t applicable to the Great Demon King¡¯s fighting chicken.

    The Great Demon King¡¯s cubed chicken dish... wasn¡¯t ordinary. It wasn¡¯t the typical cubed chicken dish.

    While eating, Little Di Tai¡¯s mouth opened wide, blowing heat and steam as he felt it was so spicy.

    With the pickled pepper, Exploding me Pepper, and the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce, it was impossible that the dish wasn¡¯t spicy!

    Bu Fang¡¯s fighting chicken was so spicy that they began to doubt their lives. Despite this, they couldn¡¯t stop eating.

    The judges discussed for a while then began to wield their chopsticks, stirring the Blood Marble pot one more time.

    They grabbed more chicken cubes to eat.

    In the distance, Dongfang Huo¡¯s face was so ugly. The joy from defeating Zhou Kuangliu had long faded at this moment.

    The judges¡¯ expression and attitude... looked very familiar. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bad premonition.

    Was he about to lose again?

    The judges hadn¡¯t announced anything yet, but this feeling was swelling up fiercely in his heart...

    He turned to Bu Fang...

    Bu Fang was sping his hands, his face nonchnt as though he cared nothing about victory.

    His calmness... made Dongfang Huo¡¯s heart irritated. It was as if he got a me burning within him, consuming him entirely.

    No, he must not lose!

    The Great Demon King cooked cubed chicken, and cubed chicken had a deadly w! He couldn¡¯t lose again!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it... It¡¯s almost perfect! A great invention!¡±

    ¡°Yeah... It¡¯s a whole new cooking method that makes up the w of cooking cubed chicken.¡±

    ¡°This fighting chicken is so delicious! I want to eat more!¡±

    The judges appraised.

    The audience mored. Dongfang Huo¡¯s face went stiff.

    That w of cooking cubed chicken, which would release the chicken¡¯s essence and energy, did not exist in the Great Demon King¡¯s dish?

    A judge burped gently. He wiped his greasy lips, then said, ¡°No doubt, the winner of this match is... Bu Fang¡¯s Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken.¡±

    Hearing his words, the entire auditorium went into an uproar.

    ¡°Wow... For real?! Dongfang Huo¡¯s roast chicken was defeated by cubed chicken?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time a low-level cubed chicken won in apetition!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed the Great Demon King... He can create miracles any time!¡±

    The audience mored, shivering in fright.

    The Great Demon King won. It also meant that Dongfang Huo lost again to Bu Fang.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s face turned as purple as a pork liver.

    He f*cking lost again.

    He was defeated by a dish with the de-like chicken.

    The Great Demon King... is toxic!

    Dongfang Huo couldn¡¯t question the judges¡¯ integrity because they were all Third Grade Immortal Chefs. They had no reason to favor Bu Fang.

    And, even if they wanted to support someone, they wouldn¡¯t do that to an Immortal Chef from the firstyer.

    Hence, without a doubt, he was defeated one more time.

    Dongfang Huo¡¯s confidence was broken. He dispiritedly stepped backward, stumbling against his stove. Blood drained from his face, and it seemed his soul had left him.

    ¡°I... I lost again.¡±

    Dongfang Huo had lost his faith in his cooking after being defeated twice by Bu Fang.

    Far from them...

    Huang Haotian looked at the dazed Dongfang Huo, his eyes narrowing.

    No doubt that after losing two cooking battles, Dongfang Huo¡¯s confidence would be crushed. He hadpletely lost his chance to create the Heart of Cooking Path.

    He felt sorry for him, though.

    It was unexpected that... the Great Demon King¡¯s cubed chicken could win easily like that.

    The corners of Huang Haotian¡¯s mouth slightly curved. All of a sudden, he felt interested.

    He wondered if his Heavenly Deity Roast Chicken could defeat Bu Fang¡¯s Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken.

    He really looked forward to it.

    Now that the judges were done with Bu Fang¡¯s dish, they moved on to Huang Haotian¡¯s roast chicken. It was thest dish among the four contestants.

    It was also the dish that everybody was waiting for, a dish cooked by a top ten Immortal Chef.

    The massive light screen projected Huang Haotian¡¯s dish.

    That dish... was shining with smooth and fulgent chicken skin, which had a light gold hue. Sparkling with light, it looked really special.

    It wasn¡¯t just any roast chicken. Looking at it, everyone thought that it was boiled instead of roasted.

    Not only that, it was even served with two dishes.

    ¡°Judges, allow me to introduce the dish first.¡±

    The moment the judges were curiously observing the two other dishes, Huang Haotian teleported to their ce, standing in front of them.

    The judges looked at Huang Haotian, giving him a nod.

    Swish...

    A shiny ck knife appeared in his hand.

    It was his immortal knife. Of course, the energy rippling from it was extraordinary.

    ¡°My chicken has a whole new world inside... It¡¯s interesting to know how to eat it,¡± Huang Haotian said.

    He rolled his sleeve and stretched his hand, pressing the chicken by its neck. Right after that, the knife began to cut the chicken on its back.

    The swishing sounds echoed unceasingly.

    From the massive light screen in the sky, the audience was so curious, gazing at that dish.

    Swish.

    The chicken¡¯s back was cut open.

    However, since Huang Haotian was pressing the chicken by its neck, the narrow crack hadn¡¯t parted to two sides yet.

    ¡°And now... it¡¯s time to see the miracle.¡± Huang Haotian parted his lips, grinning.

    Under the arena, beautiful Xue Yao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Huang Haotian¡¯s usual style... an extremely bombastic cooking style and attitude.¡±

    ¡°His food is never as it seems. They are all creative... Looks like Huang Haotian will win this match.¡± Meng Kun¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Xue Yao and Meng Kun¡¯sments made the other top ten Immortal Chefs pay attention to Huang Haotian.

    But, more importantly, Huang Haotian had an immortal tongue.

    They couldn¡¯t deny his talent in meticulously controlling the food¡¯s exquisite taste.

    Among the top ten, only three had an immortal tongue ¡ªHuang Haotian, Lu Yi who ranked first, and Feng Xin who ranked second.

    Huang Haotian was like an exotic flower. He got an immortal tongue that could bepared to a great divine tool, but he only ranked tenth.

    It was because of his cooking manner.

    Although he had an immortal tongue, he was still pretty far away from condensing the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Compared to the other contestants, who had almost reached the threshold or even had the Heart of Cooking Path, of course he was much weaker.

    It was also the reason why Huang Haotian could only rank tenth.

    Meanwhile, Huang Haotian loosened his hold on the chicken.

    Under people¡¯s awed gazes, the chicken back slowly opened.

    Light beams and steam rolled up with the aroma, soaring from the chicken¡¯s back.

    The thick, viscous soup diffused a thick scent, lingering around...

    The audience was shocked. They gasped, cried out, and screamed.

    It... It¡¯s so awesome!

    Indeed, it had a whole new world in it.

    The soup was thick, and its aroma was permeating the entire ce.

    However, Huang Haotian hadn¡¯t stopped yet. The knife spun in his hand, cutting the chicken meat.

    Meticulously, he ced them on another porcin dish on the table.

    Picking up the baked tbread, he ced some fresh leafy spirit vegetables and the chicken meat. For the finishing touch, he brushed some sauce from the chicken to the bread. Then, he handed it to a judge.

    ¡°Judge, please try it,¡± Huang Haotian said, wearing a confident smile.

    It was really a creative dish.

    The judges were attracted by Huang Haotian¡¯s dish, and his moves had dazzled them.

    The soup in the chicken, the chicken meat, and the baked tbread worked together... which was way beyond their expectations.

    However, while everyone was so shocked, there was one who looked pensive...

    That person was Bu Fang.

    Looking at the confident Huang Haotian, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    He felt rather sorry for Huang Haotian.

    ¡°This Heavenly Deity Roast Chicken is simr to my Secret Recipe Roast Duck...¡± Bu Fang mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ve done that before...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s muttering voice was so low that no one could hear him.

    However, the referee, who stood near Bu Fang, had heard it. He thought he had misheard something and couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze to Bu Fang.

    It seemed that Bu Fang could sense the referee¡¯s look. His mouth twitched, saying to him, ¡°It¡¯s... nothing.¡±

    The judges held the hot tbread. The smell of bread and meat blended and diffused.

    Moreover, the sauce from the chicken had elevated this dish to another level.

    The judges exchanged looks, then began to bite the bread.

    Crunchy noises arose.

    At the same time...

    The void outside the spacious Immortal Tree Square was torn apart.

    A graceful, slender figure slowly walked out. sping her hands, her long, ck hair swayed gently as she looked at the Immortal Tree Square.

    City Lord Meng Qi looked at the crowd, smiling and strolling toward the ce.

    Not long after City Lord Meng Qi had left...

    The void was shattered one more time.

    City Lord Feng walked out with a dark and glowering face.

    Looking at the direction of the square, his mouth cracked into a cold and malicious grin...

 Chapter 1053 - Victory and Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Victory and Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    First Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The space cracked.

    A fat dog slowly stomped its elegant cat-like steps out of the crack.

    Two figures followed the ck dog. One of them was Flowery, who was carrying a huge stuffed sack on her back.

    The other one was the bald ck Dragon King, who walked by her side. He had the same big sack, and his smile was so brilliant.

    Sometimes, they burped, fuming thick essence and spirit energy.

    ¡°We just took a trip around the Immortal Cooking Realm, and now we¡¯re back.¡± The ck Dragon King narrowed his eyes, smiling.

    After a tour around the Immortal Cooking Realm, the ck Dragon King¡¯s aura had increased significantly.

    Of course, while eating and absorbing energy, his cultivation base had broken through to True Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Well... We¡¯re caring enough to visit all the ces the City Lords use to cultivate. Of course, we shouldn¡¯t appreciate some and ignore some. We¡¯re going to the cultivating ce of the firstyer¡¯s City Lord now...¡± Lord Dog said in his gentle and maic voice, stomping his graceful cat-like steps.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Flowery said nothing more, just nodding.

    Then, two people and one dog disappeared. When they reappeared, they were right inside the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Recently, Tong Wudi got a serious headache. Everything that had happened so far were out of his expectations.

    At first, he thought that the four City Lords were enough to expel that ck dog out of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Then, he could deal with Bu Fang easily.

    However, he could never imagine that when the four City Lords appeared, they had encountered the wrong one. After spending half a day, what they had shed was just a strand of dog fur.

    But the most important thing was... he discovered the restaurant¡¯s secret.

    That restaurant... seemed to have a great mystery.

    ¡°How to deal with that chef... Ah, what a headache.¡± Tong Wudi frowned. He rubbed his be, sighing.

    All of a sudden...

    A frightened man stormed into the hall.

    ¡°City Lord, Sir! Not good... Our... Our treasure pavilion got broken into!¡±

    It was a panic-stricken guard.

    Some thief visited the treasure pavilion?

    Tong Wudi opened his eyes. Instantly, his eyes glinted with a harsh and malicious intent.

    ¡°What kind of thief dares to intrude my City Lord¡¯s mansion?!¡± Tong Wudi screamed. Then, a strong and sharp aura shot from his body.

    Tearing the void, he stormed out of the mansion, dashing towards the treasure pavilion.

    From a distance, he saw the massive hole in the building.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°Wanton! Where did that strand... of... fur...¡±

    Tong Wudi wanted to bellow, but his voice got stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.

    While he was screaming inside, he saw a figure slowly walk out of the big hole on his treasure pavilion.

    It was a fat ck dog, who was walking like a cat...

    It was the ck dog.

    It was the dog the four City Lords were looking for.

    That damn dog! Why is it here?!

    At this moment, Tong Wudi was stunned speechless. His body froze on his spot, not even daring to fart at all.

    Lord Dog nonchntly nced at Tong Wudi, smacking his mouth. Right after that, he brought the ck Dragon King and Flowery, who had cleaned up the other¡¯s treasure pavilion, walking away.

    Smoke reached up into the sky.

    Two people and one dog disappeared.

    All of a sudden, while walking in the air, Lord Dog raised his paw, patting.

    As soon as the exquisite dog paw patted, the entire treasure pavilion was smashed into ruins...

    Tong Wudi stared at his treasure pavilion being demolished in just a blink of an eye. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    That dog... He couldn¡¯t provoke it.

    He cried, but he couldn¡¯t make any tears.

    ...

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... Lord Dog¡¯s really ruthless. He took all the treasures and didn¡¯t even leave a single tile,¡± the ck Dragon King said with a grin.

    He was holding an immortal ingredient, a fruit, munching on it. Its thick spirit energy made him feel so refreshed.

    ¡°Just a little punishment... Otherwise, why did the four City Lordse to find us?¡± Lord Dog replied casually.

    The ck Dragon King was bewildered. Right after that, he stomped his feet, bursting into peals ofughter. It seemed he understood something.

    The three turned into jets of lights, reappearing shortly in front of Immortal Chef Little Store. Pushing the doors open, they walked in.

    However, as soon as they stepped inside...

    Lord Dog arched his brows.

    From the second floor, some footsteps echoed.

    Shortly after, Nethery¡¯s slender body emerged. She leaned on the wall to support herself, moving slowly.

    Nethery¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet, and her aura was fluctuating hard.

    Lord Dog let out a low growl, frowning.

    Then, in his eyes, radiance sparkled.

    Right after that, Lord Dog could see the snakes, the curse, winding around Nethery¡¯s body...

    ...

    Chomp. Chomp.

    The four judges bit the bread. This bread wasn¡¯t crunchy but soft. It seems that the bread had much space for air inside as it felt squishy under their teeth.

    Through the bread, they touched the crispy vegetables and the aromatic roasted chicken meat.

    The taste changed continuously, making the judges change their countenances too.

    The soft bread, the sweet spirit vegetables, and the soft and smooth roasted chicken meat expanded from their tongue, moving through their throat, into their stomach, and spreading through their body. This feeling was so beautiful.

    Huang Haotian sped his hands, standing in front of the judges. He was so confident watching the judges be captivated with his dish.

    The audience around also looked convinced.

    ¡°Worthy of being the tournament¡¯s top ten Immortal Chef... It¡¯s a strange way to eat food.¡±

    ¡°Bread, meat, and spirit vegetables... almost perfect.¡±

    ¡°I would love to try it...¡±

    The audience¡¯s loud chatter could be heard along with the sounds of gulps, which echoed around.

    After the judges ate Huang Haotian¡¯s dish, they didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The rowdy atmosphere immediately quietened down.

    Bu Fang was really calm. He sped his hands, looking at the judges.

    The referee wore a strange face. He had indeed heard what Bu Fang just said earlier.

    Did Bu Fang use to cook this sort of dish before?

    This is... interesting.

    Meanwhile, on the high tform, the judges suddenly felt that... the result was somewhat mysterious...

    The silent judges turned the atmosphere awkward.

    Huang Haotian wore a solemn face.

    ¡°Judges, have you made up your mind yet?¡± Huang Haotian frowned, asking. He was really confident in his food. However, he didn¡¯t know why the judges hadn¡¯t told them the result.

    Is there something wrong with his dish?

    The judges didn¡¯t answer Huang Haotian.

    Huang Haotian¡¯s dish wasn¡¯t bad. It was creative, and it tasted so nice. Its cooking process and control were so meticulous that they elevated the taste to the peak.

    But...

    Compared to Bu Fang¡¯s fighting chicken... they felt itcked something.

    What wasn¡¯t good enough?

    They couldn¡¯t exin clearly...

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the judges tell us the final result now?¡± Xue Yao was a little bewildered. She didn¡¯t know what dish the judges would choose.

    Meng Kun couldn¡¯t help but frown, saying, ¡°I think the judges have different thoughts. Isn¡¯t Huang Haotian¡¯s dish good enough?¡±

    The top ten Immortal Chefs of the tournament furrowed their brows, their eyes serious.

    ¡°No... The judges are hesitant. Huang Haotian¡¯s dish isn¡¯t bad, but he made a mistake, so it¡¯s not good enough.¡±

    People sank into silence after hearing the aloof Lu Yi¡¯s words.

    Xue Yao and the others turned to him, looking skeptical.

    ¡°A mistake?¡± Xue Yao and the others took in deep breaths.

    What mistake? How could they not see it?

    Lu Yi sped his hands, his calm eyes turning to Bu Fang.

    Seeing Bu Fang, who was extremely calm, his eyes became even more focused.

    ¡°A wrong ingredient choice leads to mistakes...¡± Lu Yi said. ¡°The way Huang Haotian cooked this dish is very creative and innovative, but... it¡¯s not enough with this theme, which is chicken.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Meng Kun asked.

    Then, Meng Kun appeared to have recalled something as he took in a breath of cold air. ¡°Lu Yi, you mean... Huang Haotian had chosen the wrong ingredient for this dish? He should¡¯ve used some other spirit beast meat instead of chicken?¡±

    Lu Yi sped his hands, nodding.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a huge mistake. After all, this dish turned out alright, and it was unexpectedly good.

    However...

    Feeling was very important.

    Using chicken to cook this recipe couldn¡¯t enhance people¡¯s feelings to the peak.

    Chicken was a sort of swishy, easy to crush meat, and eating it between bread and vegetables would cause it to lose its original vor...

    It was the mistake that could be ounted for Huang Haotian¡¯s failure.

    The judges weren¡¯tmps that ran out of oil. Of course, they could sense it despite its good taste.

    They exchanged looks and saw what the other had chosen from their eyes. Then, they smiled at each other, turning to look at Huang Haotian.

    ¡°And now, we¡¯re going to announce the result of the top ten match...¡±

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken versus Huang Haotian¡¯s Heavenly Deity Roast Chicken. The winner is...¡± a judge boomed.

    His voice had attracted the eyes of everyone.

    People frowned, gazing at the judges.

    Everybody held their breaths.

    ¡°The winner is... Bu Fang¡¯s Abyssal Stone Pot Fighting Chicken.¡±

    The judge¡¯s voice became even louder, and it echoed around the entire square.

    Around the Immortal Tree Square...

    It was dead silent.

    It was so quiet that people began to feel embarrassed.

    The audience couldn¡¯t believe it. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    And, at this moment, the others who heard the announcement panted.

    Bu Fang won?!

    Huang Haotian... lost?!

    How... How could it be?! How could it happen?!

    Howe Huang Haotian lost?!

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    But, no matter what, the result was announced. They couldn¡¯t change it.

    Besides, they didn¡¯t need to change it. Since Bu Fang was confident in his cooking skills, the judges were also confident in their judgment.

    After a long time of silence, which seemed tost for half a day...

    An uproar arose!

    The roars and shouts burst out, reaching the heavens.

    ¡°Gosh! Lost! Huang Haotian is defeated by the Great Demon King!¡±

    ¡°I told you. My eyelids twitched, so I knew something bad would happen... Indeed, I¡¯m right! The Great Demon King defeated Huang Haotian!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable... The cubed chicken has defeated all three chicken dishes! Did I just watch a fake match?!¡±

    The audience was so baffled and indignant. They couldn¡¯t believe that Huang Haotian had lost.

    ¡°The winner is... Bu Fang.¡±

    The referee¡¯s loud voice had called Bu Fang¡¯s name. Indeed, the judges were firm in their decision.

    The other contestants were stupefied and dazed.

    Dongfang Huo wore a sad, bitter face. He lost again...

    Huang Haotian was so shellshocked. He didn¡¯t know why he was defeated. After some time, he got a hold of himself, and he tried to reason and exin.

    However, the judges didn¡¯t let Huang Haotian exin much. They just threw him a cube of chicken.

    After Huang Haotian tasted it, his expression shifted...

    This taste...

    ...

    At the entrance, a graceful figure floated up,nding on the auditorium. She gently sat and watched the events unfold on the stage.

    It was City Lord Meng Qi.

    Although she hadn¡¯t watched the match from the beginning, she expected that the result would be in favor of the top ten chef.

    The fifthyer¡¯s Huang Haotian... was defeated?

    Indeed, this result was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Oh... The young chef that had defeated Huang Haotian is called Bu Fang? It seems... he¡¯s the chef that has a special rtionship with that dog.¡±

 Chapter 1054 - Tell Me, Where Is That Dog?!

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Tell Me, Where Is That Dog?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Huang Haotian had never thought that he would be defeated.

    He was defeated by an Immortal Chef from the firstyer.

    Now, he was stupefied, his mouth filled with the taste from that cubed chicken.

    Due to his immortal tongue, he could perceive and control the taste to an extremely terrifying level. The piece of chicken in his mouth burst out into vors, which made him shudder.

    The moment he ate the cube of chicken, he knew... he lost.

    He also knew why he lost.

    He lost because of his choice of ingredient.

    1His dish¡¯s recipe wasn¡¯t wrong. But... using chicken to cook this dish was the wrong stroke of the brush.

    Before cooking, he had been hesitant for a while because he knew that duck was the best ingredient to cook this dish.

    Perhaps, due to his disdain to Bu Fang, Huang Haotian had thought that he could use chicken to cook this recipe and defeat him.

    However, he was wrong this time. For his disdain, he had to pay a big price.

    Facing Bu Fang, his dish was crushed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s chicken cubes hadpletely released the delicious taste of the chicken meat. Furthermore, his dish had controlled the chicken¡¯s original taste.

    Although his roast chicken was really delicious, he was defeated because of a small mistake.

    It was just a small mistake, but in thispetition, this mistake seemed to be magnified... bing his biggest mistake.

    Huang Haotian¡¯s body staggered, and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Bu Fang won. Since he sessfully challenged and defeated Huang Haotian, he is now ranked tenth.¡±

    The referee¡¯s voice echoed around the ce, which fired people up.

    Huang Haotian was defeated. It was real...

    The Great Demon King had sessfully be the rank ten Immortal Chef in this year¡¯s tournament...

    The Great Demon King... had entered the top ten.

    Under the stage, Gongshu Ban was dumbstruck after hearing the announcement. He felt like he was in a dream. Owner Bu... had entered the top ten.

    This is f*cking... exciting!

    After staying bewildered for a while, Gongshu Ban was excitedly throwing his fists into the air, eximing loudly.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Owner Bu... You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    Gongshu Ban was over the moon. He could never imagine that Bu Fang had defeated the rank ten chef and sessfully entered the top ten.

    It was something he couldn¡¯t even dare to dream.

    The Immortal Chefs in the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm didn¡¯t have enough resources and innate talentspared to the Immortal Chefs in other levels.

    Each Immortal Chef Tournament was a one-day tour to them. Even if they could get into the top two hundred, they would be eliminatedter.

    And now...

    Bu Fang had created a new record. He had entered the top ten!

    It was like... crossing the distance between heaven and earth!

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t excited at all. However, the corner of his mouth rose once.

    Finally, he got into the top ten. And now, he just needed to enter the Immortal Tree space and get the Immortal Tree seed, which would help himplete the system¡¯s first task.

    Anyway, Bu Fang still had no clue about the second task, which was to condense the Heart of Cooking Path...

    Up to now, he hadn¡¯t figured out what was the so-called Heart of Cooking Path. That was why he wasn¡¯t as happy as he had expected.

    Swoosh...

    A magic array glowed underneath him. Immediately, the crystal knife cab emerged from it.

    Zhou Kuangliu, Dongfang Huo, and Huang Haotian were defeated. It also meant that they lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    And now, they must receive the punishment.

    As their hearts bled, their knives flew to Bu Fang.

    Zhao Kuangliu¡¯s knife was just a middle-grade immortal tool.

    Dongfang Huo had used another knife. It wasn¡¯t the Silver Pterosaur Dragon Bone Knife, but its quality wasn¡¯t bad since it was a high-grade immortal tool.

    As for Huang Haotian, his knife was the most dazzling among the three.

    Although it was pure ck, when the three knives were ced together, it released a dazzling radiance.

    It was Huang Haotian¡¯s beloved kitchen knife.

    Admiring the knives for a while, Bu Fang put them into the knife cab. Then, he gently exhaled.

    Huang Haotian was bleeding inside.

    Anyway, this cooking battle was recognized by the Heavenly Path. He couldn¡¯t deny it.

    Snarling bitterly, Huang Haotian¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He felt so aggrieved losing this battle.

    The audience remained silent.

    The Great Demon King was the real Demon King. The Immortal Chef ranked tenth in this tournament couldn¡¯t subdue him. He seized the chance and advanced even further.

    The Great Demon King was born to collect kitchen knives.

    The referee¡¯s eyes were filled with awe as he looked at Bu Fang. Actually, he wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw Bu Fang collecting the knives.

    In the distance...

    Xue Yao and Meng Kun didn¡¯t know what to say. Huang Haotian had failed miserably in an easy task.

    An Immortal Chef from the firstyer defeated him, and he even lost his knife.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is worthy of being called the Great Demon King... He has brought us such pressure.¡± Xue Yao sighed.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she had made a wrong assumption and underestimated Bu Fang.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m curious who the Great Demon King would challenge for the next match. Look at him. I don¡¯t think he would be satisfied with ranking tenth. Of course, he would challenge further. So, who will be his next opponent?¡± Meng Kun asked curiously.

    ¡°You or me, maybe...¡± Xue Yao said, looking at Meng Kun.

    Right after that, a cold air arose from them. A rushing, tensed feeling shrouded their hearts.

    Who will Bu Fang challenge for the next match?

    Everybody was so curious.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t make his decision that fast.

    Putting away the knife cab, Bu Fang lifted his head, looking at the referee standing by him. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Can I ask something...¡±

    The referee was surprised. It was the first time Bu Fang talked to him proactively, so he was a little thrilled.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What is the Heart of Cooking Path? Who got the Heart of Cooking Path among the top ten chefs?¡± Bu Fang asked further.

    The referee was bewildered. He didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would ask such a question.

    After organizing his thoughts, the referee exined, ¡°The Heart of Cooking Path is a mysterious, theoretical method. To be more exact, it¡¯s a state of mind when ites to cooking.

    ¡°When you have the Heart of Cooking Path, while cooking, you activate it, and it will boost your abilities. No matter if it¡¯s your mental force, your sensing, your uracy, your meticulous taste or heat control, it will improve them significantly... Condensing the Heart of Cooking Path is the premise to be a Third Grade Immortal Chef. The earlier you get the Heart of Cooking Path, the better for you when you achieve a higher level of your cooking attainment.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. So, it was the reason why the system mentioned the Heart of Cooking Path.

    It was a state of cooking.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this state. Sometimes, while cooking with a serene mind, he would enter such a state by chance.

    While cooking, his control of all aspects increased.

    He thought he just needed a bit more to condense the Heart of Cooking Path. Perhaps, he was just a step away.

    And, the system requested him to make this step and sessfully condense the Heart of Cooking Path in this tournament.

    ¡°Also, you asked if any chef in the top ten has the Heart of Cooking Path...¡± The referee looked at Bu Fang, then took a deep breath. ¡°Among the top ten chefs, the first five all have the Heart of Cooking Path...¡±

    ¡°The top five have the Heart of Cooking Path?¡± Bu Fang was bewildered. He didn¡¯t expect the number to be that big.

    ¡°Yes... They are monstrous chefs. The first five are all Immortal Chefs from the fifthyer, and Lu Yi is the top monster among the monsters...¡± said the referee.

    The referee didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang wanted to rify. However, when he told the other the truth, he wasn¡¯t afraid that it would affect Bu Fang.

    If Bu Fang was easily affected, he wouldn¡¯t be addressed as the Great Demon King.

    ¡°Now you know. Have you made up your mind who you want to challenge next?¡± the referee said with a smile, trying to make the atmosphere more rxing.

    Bu Fang looked at the referee, his mouth twitching. ¡°No need to think. I will directly challenge the strongest... It will provide enough pressure.¡±

    Then, he turned around, stepping down the stage.

    The referee froze.

    Directly challenge the strongest... What did he mean?

    Wait...

    The referee finally realized something. Instantly, he took in a breath of cold air.

    Is the Great Demon King insane?

    He wanted to challenge the strongest, Lu Yi?

    Lu Yi, the one who ranked first in this Immortal Chef Tournament?!

    The referee was stunned speechless...

    The Great Demon King is always the Great Demon King.

    Wild and arrogant enough!

    Indeed, Bu Fang nned to challenge Lu Yi. He would directly challenge the chef who topped the list.

    If he wanted to create the Heart of Cooking Path, he needed sufficient pressure. The pressure brought by Huang Haotian wasn¡¯t enough. And, since Bu Fang waszy, he didn¡¯t want to experience increasing the pressure step by step.

    Hence, he directly chose the strongest one.

    Win or lose, it all depended on him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly...

    The moment Bu Fang was about to leave the stage, the void in front of the arena was torn apart with loud booms.

    The people who were initially stunned were now rmed. Taking a breath of cold air, they turned to watch that void crack.

    A cold aura emitted from it. Then, a figure sping his hands sauntered out.

    In the auditorium, City Lord Meng Qi stood up, looking at that figure.

    City Lord Feng had arrived as well.

    Since Meng Qi could figure out the rtionship between Bu Fang and that dog, of course, City Lord Feng could figure it out too...

    If Meng Qi wasn¡¯t wrong, the other City Lords would arrive soon.

    Once that happens, things would be much more interesting...

    However, Meng Qi furrowed her brows. The way City Lord Feng appeared was very unusual to her.

    His manner... was a little... too fierce?

    Bu Fang stopped walking. His eyes narrowed, looking straight ahead.

    City Lord Feng was slowly approaching him.

    ¡°The City Lord of the fifthyer!¡±

    ¡°The Dog Meat Grandmaster, City Lord Feng! Why is he here? Why is he blocking the Great Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Did the Great Demon King cheat? Impossible... Even if he cheated, the City Lord wouldn¡¯t need to take action himself...¡±

    The audience took in a breath of cold air as they felt the horrible, murderous aura from City Lord Feng, their bodies shivering.

    It was the murderous intenting from a Qilin Chef.

    The Great Demon King had done something that made people resentful. He had provoked a Qilin Chef!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The crack closed.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s cold eyes gazed at Bu Fang.

    It was the first time Bu Fang felt shaken. It felt like a tremor within his soul, chilling him.

    ¡°You are that restaurant¡¯s owner... Owner Bu?¡± City Lord Feng said casually. However, each of his words was full of force and violence.

    City Lord Meng Qi frowned, feeling that the situation was getting stranger.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s because of that dog... he shouldn¡¯t vent his anger on such amon Immortal Chef. City Lord Feng is overreacting.¡±

    Meng Qi stood up, slowly descending the stairs.

    Eventually, some people noticed Meng Qi, screaming.

    They chanted ¡°Goddess Meng Qi¡± unceasingly.

    The City Lord of the fourthyer, Meng Qi, was the goddess in many men¡¯s hearts.

    City Lord Feng seemed to feel Meng Qi¡¯s displeasure. Without hesitation, his mind flickered, making a move.

    What? He wants to attack?

    Everyone was so stunned.

    Bu Fang frowned. The Vermillion Robe on his body fluttered, turning into a scarlet hue.

    ¡°City Lord Feng, please don¡¯t!¡± The referee paled. His body shed, standing in front of Bu Fang.

    He wanted to stop City Lord Feng¡¯s attack. However, his body seemed to be struck by some heavy club.

    His mind was shaken hard. He vomited blood while being sent through the air, hitting the stage¡¯s barrier. He even made a huge dent after he crashed...

    The audience was petrified.

    City Lord Feng wanted to kill the Demon King!

    ¡°Tell me... where is that dog?¡±

    After attacking the referee, City Lord Feng stopped. He stood coldly, releasing his endless murderous aura.

    Bu Fang shivered. This City Lord Feng¡¯s target is... Lord Dog?

 Chapter 1055 - Invincible Vermillion Robe, One Slash ofâ€¦ Cutting Immortal Style!

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Invincible Vermillion Robe, One sh of... Cutting Immortal Style!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Tell me... Where¡¯s that dog?¡±

    City Lord Feng hovered and looked down at Bu Fang, his entire body releasing an intimidating aura.

    His aura was so powerful that it made people shiver in fright.

    This incident was beyond everybody¡¯s estimation. However, after they heard City Lord Feng¡¯s words, they now understood.

    ¡°Turns out... City Lord Feng came to find a dog.¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being the Dog Meat Grandmaster. He killed all the dogs in the fifthyer! How could the Great Demon King know about some dog...¡±

    ¡°If City Lord Feng is looking for that dog, it must be extraordinary!¡±

    The audience soon got a hold of themselves and started talking about City Lord Feng.

    Meng Qi didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh when she heard the audience discussing...

    That dog was extraordinary indeed. However... how could City Lord Feng dare to eat that dog?!

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body had turned scarlet as ming wings spread open behind him.

    He was now in alert mode.

    ¡°All of you... shut up!¡±

    A cold voice bellowed, reverberating around the spacious square.

    Everyone promptly closed their mouths, not daring to say a single word.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s power was really intimidating. How could they dare to resist him?

    As the surroundings quieted down, City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes turned to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Spit it out... You know the answer,¡± City Lord Feng said casually.

    Meanwhile, a wind-tearing sound echoed above them.

    City Lord Meng Qi hovered above the arena. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, which was too beautiful to behold. Indeed, she looked like a charming goddess.

    ¡°City Lord Feng... just let him pass,¡± Meng Qi said. ¡°If you want that dog, do it with your own power... Why are you troubling a little chef?¡±

    ¡°Tong Wudi from the firstyer said that this chef has some rtionship with that dog... You must know something, or else you wouldn¡¯t be here too.¡± City Lord Feng said, calmly looking at Meng Qi.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t use force.¡± Meng Qi frowned at City Lord Feng. ¡°After all, you¡¯re the City Lord of the fifthyer. You do have manners, right? It¡¯s really not fair to bully a First Grade Immortal Chef.¡±

    City Feng took a deep breath, then answered coldly, ¡°This chef and that dog know each other... I just want to know where that dog is!¡±

    City Lord Feng¡¯s voice had a hint of impatience, which made Meng Qi more suspicious. It wasn¡¯t City Lord Feng¡¯s style at all.

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry to find that dog? Howe you¡¯re this anxious?!¡± asked Meng Qi.

    Boom! Boom!

    The moment she said that, City Lord Feng¡¯s tense nerves finally snapped, and a tremendous aura burst out from him.

    He widened his eyes, as though they could see through the air, gazing at City Lord Meng Qi.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a hurry! I¡¯m not anxious at all! I just want to find that dog!¡± City Lord Feng shouted.

    At this moment, the surrounding people took in a breath of cold air.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s state was somewhat strange. He yelled at Goddess Meng Qi. Even if you¡¯re the fifthyer¡¯s City Lord, you can¡¯t just do that...

    Meng Qi¡¯s rosy lips moved as though she wanted to say something. However, she was so scared when City Lord Feng red at her.

    So scary...

    The Dog Meat Grandmaster is f*cking... terrifying!

    Meng Qi became vignt. City Lord Feng was acting weird, and this unusual behavior of his made her uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way... or else, I will be forced to attack you!¡± City Lord Feng said casually. Then, with a buzzing sound, a kitchen knife appeared in his hand.

    That kitchen knife was so fierce, and its bursting energy was enough to shock everybody.

    ¡°That¡¯s a top-grade immortal tool!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful knife... If we have that knife, our cooking skills will improve greatly!¡±

    ¡°A top-grade knife... There aren¡¯t many in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    Although they were afraid of City Lord Feng¡¯s intimidation, at this moment, the audience began to discuss boisterously.

    The Immortal Chefs in the arena had soon walked away. They frowned, looking at the situation in the distance.

    This... seems ratherplicated.

    City Lord Feng wanted to deal with the Great Demon King. However, City Lord Meng Qi wanted to protect thetter.

    This kind of triangle rtionship... Tch, tch, tch.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s immortal tool robe billowed and fluttered. Her beautiful eyes gazed at City Lord Feng.

    A kitchen knife was spinning continuously in City Lord Feng¡¯s hand, tearing the void...

    ¡°If you won¡¯t interfere, I won¡¯t do anything to you... But if you insist on standing in my way, I don¡¯t think I won¡¯t attack you...¡± City Lord Feng said.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re really crazy!¡±

    At this moment, Meng Qi finally confirmed that City Lord Feng had an ulterior motive.

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Enraged, City Lord Feng disappeared at his spot, reappearing in front of City Lord Meng Qi.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes shrank!

    Her immortal robe billowed as terrifying wind des swept over.

    Swish...

    The fast-spinning knife broke the void all of a sudden.

    Meng Qi was stunned. Immediately, she had a bad intuition.

    Everyone then saw the knife change and flew across the sky. Shortly, tens of thousands of de lights dropped. They turned into a cage, imprisoning City Lord Meng Qi.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    City Lord Meng Qi tried to hit the cage. However, she couldn¡¯t break the cage made of knife energy!

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes shrank as rage surged in her heart.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang! What¡¯s wrong with you?! Let me out!¡±

    City Lord Feng coldly looked at Meng Qi for a while. He said nothing, passing City Lord Meng Qi to stand in front of Bu Fang.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body bloomed with red light, resisting the pressure.

    ¡°Tell me... Or else...¡± City Lord Feng looked down from his height, asking nonchntly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained unchanged.

    Cyan smoke wound around his arm. Then, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged....

    A dragon roar echoed as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife bloomed in golden light. It turned into a massive de, causing Bu Fang to shoulder it.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to tell me... I don¡¯t have the mood to y with you anymore. I¡¯ll just kill you, and that dog will show up.¡±

    Boom!

    City Lord Feng¡¯s body shed before he appeared right in front of Bu Fang.

    On the high tform, the judges were already petrified after seeing this strange confrontation.

    Why did the City Lord Feng attack a young Immortal Chef?

    Little Di Tai¡¯s wings pped, soaring up into the sky. He ced his hands on his waist while his crotch radiated divine light.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang... What are you doing? You attack people in the Immortal Chef Tournament. Are you really disregarding the Realm Lord?¡±

    Little Di Tai was enraged.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, coldly ncing at Little Di Tai.

    In the next moment...

    He punched.

    Little Di Tai waspletely baffled. In just a blink of an eye, City Lord Feng¡¯s punch sted him...

    Everybody was stunned. No one dared to breathe loud.

    City Lord Feng... did have an intense killing intent!

    ¡°Noisy thing!¡±

    City Lord Feng sneered. Then, he turned again to Bu Fang, his hand sweeping across the void.

    ¡°Are you going to answer me or not?!¡±

    Boom!

    Under his palm, the void shattered with a loud rumble.

    Everybody felt their hearts tighten, as though it was squeezed by a big hand.

    ...

    In the wooden house at the peak of the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    A rage-filled scream shook the void!

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang! You deserve to be stabbed one thousand times! How dare you blow up my little brother?! You really pissed me off!¡±

    Boom!

    The wooden house¡¯s door was punched open.

    In Ya Ya¡¯s frightened eyes, Realm Lord Di Tai stormed out, naked and full of anger. He was cursing City Lord Feng at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him! sted my little brother! He must bear responsibility!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai bellowed.

    Walking to the edge, his body slightly twisted as he was about to jump.

    However, just as he was about to soar, Ya Ya had grabbed him back!

    ¡°My Realm Lord, Your Highness! Are you going to the Immortal Chef Tournament naked? Do you want to show the entire Immortal Cooking Realm that their Realm Lord is a maniac nudist?¡± Ya Ya said quietly.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    A brocade robe emerged in Ya Ya¡¯s hand, covering Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body.

    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t it good to let everyone feel the art of nudity together?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai asked skeptically.

    ¡°Art of nudity, my ass! Wearing clothes is better. You can¡¯t st your robe or take it off now, or else, you Realm Lord... will lose your entire face,¡± Ya Ya said sincerely as he helped Realm Lord Di Tai adjust his cor and sleeves.

    Realm Lord Di Tai flipped his sleek blonde hair, showing some attitude. Then, he stormed to the edge again, furious.

    His body curved as he prepared to dive...

    Full of rage, he soared up, and against the pping wind, he plunged to the fifthyer.

    ...

    Facing City Lord Feng¡¯s palm, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    However, he didn¡¯t hide. He didn¡¯t want to cower anyway.

    His mind flickered, and his spirit sea instantly surged, sending high waves!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force expanded, turning into ripples.

    When the others felt his mental force, they were astounded.

    Lu Yi wore a serious face. ¡°Really strong mental force!¡±

    However, this level of mental force wasn¡¯t different from a worm to City Lord Feng!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath as a dragon roar echoed in his spirit sea.

    His mental force rocketed...

    The ck Turtle bellowed, and the Vermilion Bird sang!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force continuously rose. Abruptly, it broke the shackle.

    Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand, his spirit, soul, and energy gathered in his de.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    City Lord Feng patted his hand.

    With City Lord Feng¡¯s power, Bu Fang would be patted into a bloody pulp!

    But Bu Fang didn¡¯t dodge. He stood still at his spot.

    The audience felt so helpless and sorry for the Great Demon King.

    ¡°See? Even the Great Demon King... is scared shitless.¡±

    ¡°How could the Great Demon King resist a City Lord¡¯s attack? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s so scared his legs turned into jelly.¡±

    ¡°Oh no... It¡¯s really unfortunate.¡±

    The audience sighed. Against City Lord Feng, no doubt that Bu Fang would die.

    At this moment, City Lord Feng had turned berserk.

    Even City Lord Meng Qi was trapped. How could Bu Fang run away?

    In people¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang was indeed petrified.

    Boom!

    His palm finally hit!

    Terrifying booms echoed. Stones and rock splinters scattered everywhere in the arena.

    Inside the ruins, the blood-covered referee flew out,nding outside the arena. City Lord Feng¡¯s palm had hit him hard...

    The arena suddenly had radiance sending in every direction, which was so dazzling yet scary!

    All of a sudden...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shrank. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw afterwards.

    In the arena...

    The dazzling radiance slowly subsided, revealing the scene...

    Bu Fang slowly raised his ck-and-white bandaged arm, stopping City Lord Feng¡¯s instant-kill attack.

    It was the invincible Vermillion Robe!

    On his other hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shook.

    Right after that, a sharp light seemed to tear the endless darkness.

    In City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes, that sharp light was erging unceasingly.

    Bu Fang exhaled. He wielded his knife... aiming at City Lord Feng¡¯s head!

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

 Chapter 1056 - Vermilion Bird and Blue Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Vermilion Bird and Blue Bird</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang¡¯s move had stunned the entire ce.

    After the smoke and dust scattered, the broken arena was exposed in people¡¯s vision, which was followed by a scream and a cold voice.

    That scene... was hard to imagine.

    It felt like a three-year-old pointing his dagger to a man covered entirely in fine steel armor. This image gave people an impression of something extremely awkward.

    Since Meng Qi was sealed in the de energy cage, she couldn¡¯t break it, much less help the other.

    However, the moment she saw things over there, even if she was powerful, she was stunned by what she saw. She parted her lips, looking incredulous at what she was seeing.

    Boom!

    City Lord Feng¡¯s palm didn¡¯t smash Bu Fang to death. Quite the contrary, thetter just used his hand to stop him easily. He wasn¡¯t even blown away.

    How could it be?!

    No matter if it was the others or City Lord Feng himself, their minds quivered.

    Actually, it was the invincible Vermillion Robe. However, it worked only once in a period of time, so at this moment, it was in cooldown.

    And, right now, Bu Fang was in grave danger.

    Hence, Bu Fang wanted to counterattack. He couldn¡¯t just stand and wait for death.

    Waves surged in his spirit sea. The Gold Dragon tool spirit, the ck Turtle tool spirit, and the Vermilion Bird tool spirit boosted at the same time, which made Bu Fang¡¯s mental spirit reach an incredibly intimidating level.

    It was also the strongest mental energy he had ever used!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    It felt like a fierce squall was surging around Bu Fang.

    When people felt the mental energy from him, they all looked frightened.

    A First Grade Immortal Chef could show such powerful mental energy?

    Many people suddenly thought that when Bu Fang had his mental energy tested back then, apparently, he hadn¡¯t used all of his power.

    And now, Bu Fang was showing the best mental energy of the Great Demon King.

    His mental energy made a downpour like a waterfall. It all gathered on Bu Fang¡¯s left hand, which was holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    His Taoties¡¯ arm had stopped City Lord Feng¡¯s palm, which surprised thetter. And, seizing the time the other was surprised, Bu Fang decided to counterattack.

    With a lightning speed that could shake people¡¯s minds and not have time to react, he... attacked!

    Gold light dazzled with a reverberating dragon roar!

    One de... Cutting Immortal Style!

    This was the first time Bu Fang used his new knife skill with the strongest force.

    The Overlord Thirteen des was strong, but Bu Fang knew it wasn¡¯t enough to deal with City Lord Feng. His true energy was too weak, so it would be really difficult to wound City Lord Feng.

    It was his only option... even though he hadn¡¯t fully controlled the Cutting Immortal Style yet.

    A de light bloomed in City Lord Feng. It seemed to glow from the endless abyss, dazzling his eyes.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shrank, stunned.

    In his spirit sea, a figure that hovered aloofly in the sky emerged. Although it appeared vague, it looked somewhat simr to Bu Fang.

    It lightly made a sh.

    Under this sh, the image in front of City Lord Feng shattered into pieces.

    In just a glimpse of time...

    City Lord Feng felt chilled, as though he was dipped into freezingke water.

    His eyes suddenly bloomed in radiance.

    Boom!

    The terrifying waves of air erupted from his body as a beam of true energy shot up. That beam seemed like it wanted to poke a hole in the vault of the sky.

    In that instant, City Lord Feng couldn¡¯t control himself. He struck his best power.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang was blown away, his body flying across the sky. The ming wings pped behind him to steady his body. Eventually, hended on the ground far away.

    In just a sh, the de energy scattered.

    City Lord Meng Qi felt suffocated. Instantly, she flew away.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    An energy wave rippled.

    People in the auditorium tumbled, their hearts pounding in fear.

    ¡°This... is this the strongest strike of City Lord Feng?¡±

    ¡°So scary... I can¡¯t even breathe when I felt that aura...¡±

    ¡°So strong. Worthy of being an expert at City Lord¡¯s level. Worthy of being a Qilin Chef!¡±

    The audience clutched their chests in fright, looking at City Lord Feng standing in the middle of the ruins.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes were as bright as torches. Her red lips parted and curved.

    Feng Guanzhang... How could he be so powerful?! It seems he had be much stronger in one night!

    Had Feng Guanzhang always concealed his real power all along?

    Meng Qi looked at Feng Guanzhang, worry and suspicion shrouding her heart.

    ¡°You... damn you!

    City Lord Feng wore a cold and harsh face. He cocked his head to one side, his hand checking his neck.

    There, a cut could be seen... Drops of red blood oozed from it.

    Wiping his wound, City Lord Feng removed the trickle of blood. He recovered his powerful intimidation and healed his cut.

    However, City Lord Feng¡¯s face turned even darker.

    He was the City Lord of the fifthyer, a peerless existence in the Immortal Cooking Realm. But... he was hurt by a One-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    His neck was cut...

    This time... It was really face-losing!

    When the people around had seen City Lord Feng¡¯s move, they yelped in fright.

    ¡°That Great Demon King... He could hurt City Lord Feng?!¡±

    ¡°Is there any reason for this... This Great Demon King is really a monster!¡±

    ¡°A One-star True Immortal Realm could hurt City Lord Feng? But their cultivation bases are so different!¡±

    The audience took in a breath of cold air. They felt it so unimaginable.

    Anything involving the Great Demon King was always beyond everyone¡¯s estimation.

    Bu Fang panted, gasping for his breath.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was then retrieved. His face paled.

    After activating the power of the three tool spirits at the same time, Bu Fang had to bear the adverse side effects. At this moment, his spirit sea became stagnant.

    shing one de of Cutting Immortal Style, Bu Fang had used all of his true energy, and he had almost drained his mental energy.

    However, even his Cutting Immortal Style couldn¡¯t really chop off City Lord Feng¡¯s head...

    Bu Fang felt a little regretful.

    Anyway, if the surrounding people knew his regret, they would hate that they couldn¡¯t curse Bu Fang until he stopped.

    He, a One-star True Immortal Realm expert, could hit City Lord Feng. It was incredible enough.

    That Great Demon King wanted to sh City Lord Feng within one de?

    It was a City Lord¡¯s level expert! His attainment was the peak in the Immortal Cooking Realm. He was the sort of existence that topped this world, looking and observing the realm from his height!

    Even experts like the Realm Lord couldn¡¯t exterminate experts at the City Lord¡¯s level effortlessly.

    This Great Demon King... Just where did he get his confidence to sh and kill a City Lord in one attempt?

    Boom!

    City Lord Feng sped his hands. The pressure on his body shattered the ground unceasingly.

    His murderous aura rocketed to the sky, his eyes so cold.

    He began to move. His footsteps sounded like the bronze bell ringing ear-piercingly in people¡¯s heads. Their hearts raced as the footsteps echoed.

    It was extremely irritating, though.

    City Lord Feng looked down at Bu Fang from the sky, his eyes nonchnt. However, there was a cold murderous intent in them, as though he wanted to freeze Bu Fang to death.

    City Lord Meng Qi stepped forward, shielding Bu Fang.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang... You¡¯re hiding something from us!¡± City Lord Meng Qi shouted, gazing at City Lord Feng with bright eyes.

    City Lord Feng coldly red at City Lord Meng Qi, saying casually, ¡°At our level, who won¡¯t have some secret that shouldn¡¯t be told? Move. Or else... I will kill you too.¡±

    The me of rage in his heart was ignited. Only eliminating that worm would vent the resentment in his heart.

    Of course, after killing this ant, that ck dog that stole the Qilin Chef heart would show up.

    ¡°You are a City Lord who rules this entireyer. How could you be a tyrant?!¡± City Lord Meng Qi thundered.

    He wanted to kill her?! Had Feng Guanzhang gone mad?

    Some people in the audience stood up after hearing City Lord Feng¡¯s threat to City Lord Meng Qi. They couldn¡¯t let this pass, so they got up and were about to protest.

    However, as soon as they stood up, they hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak.

    Feng Guanzhang shot a nce at them. He raised his hand, aiming at those people and squeezing...

    One of them immediately vomited blood. Instantly, he was killed by some invisible energy.

    He slumped, falling after gasping hisst breath...

    Hisss!

    Terrible!

    Tyrant!

    People now had a bad impression of City Lord Feng. After only showing dissent, he could kill someone. This fellow... is simply evil!

    ¡°You... Get lost.¡± City Lord Feng coldly gazed at Meng Qi.

    He killed the chicken to threaten the monkey. He wanted to shoo Meng Qi away.

    Behind Meng Qi, Bu Fang slowly got up.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared together with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his left hand while the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was in his right hand, coldly looking at City Lord Feng.

    He was so calm, though.

    Meng Qi didn¡¯t leave. Her immortal robe fluttered, her eyes turning sharper. ¡°I won¡¯t let you kill people freely!¡±

    ¡°Then... die!¡± City Lord Feng snarled coldly.

    His hand shook once, and a deep blue knife appeared in his hand, which looked really fancy and magnificent.

    A momentter, tens of thousands of energy des shot out, aiming at City Lord Meng Qi.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The ground copsed fast.

    Meng Qi took a deep breath. Her immortal robe billowed, releasing a wave of invisible energy to block City Lord Feng¡¯s attack.

    ¡°No use. Even if your Blue Bird Immortal Robe is strong, you can¡¯t stop me...¡±

    Swoosh...

    Tens of thousands of light des gathered, turning into a massive sword. It shed down at City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s immortal robe¡¯s defense.

    Meng Qi felt her heart grabbed by a big hand.

    Although the Blue Bird Immortal Robe was a top-grade immortal tool, City Lord Feng¡¯s power was at its peak at this moment. She understood that her robe couldn¡¯t stop him.

    And since the immortal robe couldn¡¯t stop him, she and the young Immortal Chef behind her... would die.

    All of a sudden, from above the sky...

    A loud, ear-piercing boom reverberated.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang! How dare you?!¡±

    That echoing, head-splitting voice lingered in the sky, shaking people¡¯s minds. They couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    The clouds in the sky changed.

    A formidable figure was plunging fast, and the void in his way shattered unceasingly.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s the Realm Lord himself?¡±

    ¡°Looks like Realm Lord His Highness... I saw his portrait before!¡±

    ¡°The Realm Lord His Highness has been alerted? Our Goddess Meng Qi is going to be saved!¡±

    The audience looked excitedly at the sky, eximing.

    City Lord Feng trembled once. However, his eyes became even sharper, and he continued shing.

    He still wanted to kill City Lord Meng Qi and Bu Fang!

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. His anger was surging!

    That Feng Guanzhang wanted to kill his Little Meng Meng and Little Bu Bu!

    1He had already spoken, but the other hadn¡¯t stopped!

    He was the Realm Lord, but the other didn¡¯t give a bit of respect?!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    He elerated. The clouds in the sky rolled, turning into a red hue, which seemed to mirror Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s heart at this moment!

    However...

    He couldn¡¯t make it in time.

    City Lord Meng Qi knew that she would be killed, her face ashen.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s move didn¡¯t cease, his sword energy shing. As his extremely formidable aura burst out, the void shattered section by section.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s face paled even further. She¡¯s going to die...

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock and fright, almost tearing their eyelids. They felt so hurt that they couldn¡¯t even breathe. Their goddess... was about to be killed!

    How could that tyrant do that?! How dare he?!

    All of a sudden...

    A faint but gentle voice arose in Meng Qi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Rx...¡±

    Bu Fang pounded the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on the ground with a loud thud. Then, he raised his hands, cing them on City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s soft and fragrant shoulders.

    Instantly, the Vermillion Robe on his body turned fiery scarlet, its mes bursting into the sky!

    City Lord Meng Qi was bewildered. Right after that, in her mind, a Vermilion Bird arose, singing its song. The ming wings spread open, covering the entire sky.

    In the next moment, her Blue Bird Immortal Robe shook once, and a blue light shot up into the sky.

    A ming Vermilion Bird and a soaring Blue Bird emerged, flying and swirling in the air.

    At the same time...

    The de light came!

    Boom!

    An earthshaking explosion sted, booming continuously.

 Chapter 1057 - Bu Fang Boy, Nethery Needs You

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Bu Fang Boy, Nethery Needs You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The terrifying energy sted.

    The entire arena had to bear a powerful explosion one more time. Instantly, sand and rocks rolled everywhere.

    Everybody quieted down. Looking at the arena shrouded in thick de energy, they all felt suppressed.

    Some exhaled deeply with regret, while some gravely clutched their heads, their eyes disbelieving.

    ¡°Goddess Meng Qi...¡±

    ¡°Damn... How could they survive such a horrible attack?!¡±

    ¡°My Goddess Meng Qi won¡¯t die!¡±

    The audience mored as they couldn¡¯t ept that City Lord Meng Qi would die.

    From the sky, Realm Lord Di Tai dove like a shooting star, bringing with him formidable pressure.

    He hovered above City Lord Feng, and a terrifying gust of wind came, billowing thetter¡¯s clothes.

    City Lord Feng held his deep blue knife with a cold face.

    Realm Lord Di Tai squinted his eyes in a rage as his golden hair flew in the wind, his eyes showing his wrath.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang, how dare you! You are a City Lord, yet you attacked another City Lord!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s cold voice reverberated.

    It made all the people quiet down. No one dared to make a sound.

    This was the first time they saw the Realm Lord.

    Everybody respected and was scared of his name. And now, finally, they met the legendary Realm Lord in such a situation.

    However, nobody dared to say a word. They knew that now was not the right time to show their excitement and admiration.

    ¡°I just want that dog to show up... Meng Qi won¡¯t die. At most, she would just get hurt. At that time, I will use all of my immortal ingredients topensate for her,¡± City Lord Feng said casually.

    His attack was controlled, although it was piercing.

    With the defensive power of City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s Blue Bird Immortal Robe, she wouldn¡¯t die, but getting hurt was expected.

    Anyway, the piercing power of his attack would kill that weak chef.

    In such a circumstance... City Lord Feng didn¡¯t believe that the dog wouldn¡¯t show up.

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath as he looked at City Lord Feng¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable! You dare treat my Little Meng Meng and Little Bu Bu like that!¡±

    Then, Realm Lord Di Tai emitted an intimidating aura and pressure.

    Instantly, City Lord Feng felt the pressure, and his face changed. He didn¡¯t dare to rx his nerves.

    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the Realm Lord¡¯s power.

    Suddenly...

    A gust of wind swept over.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Feng were somewhat bewildered. Their expressions shifted, turning to look at the ruin.

    Boom!

    Energy surged, blowing the dust away.

    The dazzling blue and red lights covered half of the arena.

    Phantoms of a Vermilion Bird and a Blue Bird flew in the sky. They released light curtains, protecting the two people underneath.

    One wore a red robe, and under the strong wind, his robe fluttered.

    The other was as beautiful as a deity. Blue light meandered on her body while her white, fairy-like robe billowed.

    Those two people were Bu Fang and City Lord Meng Qi.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hands were ced on Meng Qi¡¯s shoulders. His move seemed to freeze at this moment.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s exquisite face showed surprise, disbelief, and... shyness.

    Everybody was bewildered.

    Looking at the two people in the arena, their faces went stiff.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shrank, full of disbelief!

    ¡°Impossible! My attack can¡¯t be wrong! How could Meng Qi and that kid stay unscathed?!¡± City Lord Feng gasped.

    Realm Lord Di Tai blinked. Then, he covered his mouth as though he just saw ghosts.

    ¡°Oh my God...! Little Meng Meng and Little Bu Bu... You did that... behind my back!!!¡±

    His shocked voice woke up the others.

    Instantly, the audience took in a breath of cold air, shouting.

    ¡°Ahhhh! Demon King, take your hands away!¡±

    ¡°Do not touch my goddess! I want to risk my life against that Great Demon King!¡±

    ¡°Goddess Meng Qi, hit him!¡±

    The audience showed their fangs and ws, yelping and screaming.

    Of course, what had intrigued them more was the blushing face of City Lord Meng Qi. It showed how wicked the Great Demon King was!

    And they had even felt sorry for that Demon King earlier!

    ¡°You also have some top-grade immortal tool?¡± City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to figure that out as he stared hard at Bu Fang.

    Having top-grade immortal tools was enough to exin how Bu Fang could stop his blow and even counterattack.

    He was just a First Grade Immortal Chef, but he got such powerful immortal tools.

    City Lord Feng had never thought about that.

    In the distance, people took a breath of cold air. They were startled when they heard City Lord Feng¡¯s words.

    A top-grade immortal tool?

    The chef robe on the Great Demon King¡¯s body was an immortal tool?

    It was simr to Goddess Meng Qi¡¯s robe, which was another top-grade immortal tool?

    Holy sh*t!

    That Great Demon King dared to wear a couple-robe with their goddess?! That moron should be dragged away, put in a bamboo cage, and drowned!

    The audience was enraged one more time.

    Of course, some Immortal Chefs got it now. No wonder Bu Fang could resist the harsh wave every time.

    It turned out he got a top-grade immortal tool.

    Xue Yao, Meng Kun, and the other Immortal Chefs calmed down their minds when they sensed a tremendous pressure.

    Bu Fang had already given them heavy pressure, and now, knowing that he had top-grade immortal tools, that pressure became bigger.

    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. So, it was an immortal tool.

    Facing absolute power, even an immortal tool couldn¡¯t create a miracle.

    Moreover, Bu Fang¡¯s top-grade immortal tool was just a chef robe. It couldn¡¯t contribute much to his dishes.

    Anyway...

    Since it was like the partner of their Goddess Meng Qi¡¯s robe... it was really irritating to them.

    Meng Qi was still flustered. Ever since that gentle and calm voice arose, she hadn¡¯t had a hold of herself yet.

    The Vermilion Bird appearing in her head had almost petrified her.

    Vermilion Bird!

    The divine beast in legends!

    Meng Qi could feel that her Blue Bird Immortal Robe¡¯s defensive power had increased a lot under the Vermilion Robe¡¯s support.

    She didn¡¯t expect the young chef to have such a high-level chef robe!

    She cocked her head to one side to look at Bu Fang. His emotionless face and his calm posture stunned her one more time.

    Feeling Bu Fang¡¯s warm hands on her shoulders, Meng Qi suddenly felt hot...

    She shook her shoulders, getting away from his hands.

    Bu Fang was astonished.

    Instantly, the Vermilion Bird and the Blue Bird in the sky disappeared.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes focused. Right after that, he stomped on the arena, his body dashing as though he wanted to tear the void, heading toward Bu Fang.

    His knife swept horizontally, and a formidable knife energy shot out.

    It was full of murderous aura.

    However, this time, he couldn¡¯t seed.

    Realm Lord Di Tai would never allow City Lord Feng to kill people under his eyes.

    He teleported, reappearing in front of Bu Fang. Raising one hand, he parried the knife energy.

    The intimidating knife energy cut and shed the Realm Lord¡¯s palm continuously, nging with sharp noises.

    Eventually, Realm Lord Di Tai fiercely squeezed it off.

    After a boom, the knife energy vanished.

    ¡°Realm Lord Your Highness...¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi finally noticed Realm Lord Di Tai. Immediately, she called him in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai beamed immediately, turning his head and replying, ¡°Little Meng Meng, do you want me to...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai smiled as the hand he had just used to smash the knife energy rubbed his sleek, blonde hair, which gently swayed.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s mouth twitched. The Realm Lord His Highness is still as unreliable as ever...

    The onlookers discovered that... the supposed-to-be-solemn Realm Lord His Highness... was flirting with their Goddess Meng Qi!

    How could they stand this?!

    Where was the aloof, cold, and overbearing Realm Lord?

    Howe he became irksome like the Great Demon King that everybody hated!

    Goddess Meng Qi belonged to everyone!

    Suddenly, Meng Qi¡¯s eyes focused, shouting, ¡°Realm Lord, Your Highness, watch out!¡±

    In the distance...

    City Lord Feng¡¯s patience was wearing thin. That hrious moron Realm Lord didn¡¯t consider him at all.

    Boom!

    City Lord Feng shed, disappearing. He wanted to approach Bu Fang from another direction and kill him.

    Realm Lord Di Tai recognized his move. Instantly, his body shed and disappeared as well.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    shes of knife energy were sent away.

    From every direction, they swarmed, attacking Bu Fang.

    The horrible murderous aura had stupefied people.

    However, as soon as those energy des flew out, someone had smashed them all!

    Realm Lord Di Tai whipped his golden hair, his face proud. ¡°Feng Guanzhang... You are just a weak chicken.¡±

    City Lord Fengnded far away. His eyes narrowed as he gritted his teeth angrily.

    ¡°Realm Lord, Your Highness... Why must you protect that weak chef? By killing him, I can force that dog to show up. Why can¡¯t I do that? You don¡¯t want to expel that dog out of the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡± City Lord Feng said coldly.

    ¡°To force that ck dog?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai was surprised.

    ¡°Right... That dog has broken the Heavenly Path, which changed the Immortal Tree... And now, it¡¯s here again. Who knows if it¡¯s addicted to eating the Heavenly Path? It¡¯s back to eat it again!¡± City Lord Feng said.

    ¡°But what does it have to do with killing Little Bu Bu? You have your own power, so go find that ck dog. What kind of a man attacks Little Bu Bu?!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai retorted, cing his hands on his waist.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched once. Why did he find those words strange?

    City Lord Meng Qi couldn¡¯t hold her smile. Her eyes scanned Bu Fang with interest.

    ¡°Give me more time. I can kill that old fellow single-handedly,¡± Bu Fang said, his face unchanged.

    He was bullied because he was still young. If he got enough time, his business revenue would increase his cultivation base. At that time, this sort of stuff like this City Lord Feng... he could smash ten of him with one hand!

    ¡°He... got some rtion to that ck dog...¡± City Lord Feng took a deep breath. His patience had reached its limit.

    ¡°Well... My rtionship with that dog isn¡¯t bad... Why don¡¯t you kill me instead?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s hands were still on his waist as he spoke straightforwardly.

    The me of wrath sted in City Lord Feng¡¯s chest. Murderous aura gushed in his eyes...

    The other people¡¯s mouths trembled. So, it turns out that their Realm Lord had such...

    However, just as City Lord Feng was about to burst out...

    Realm Lord Di Tai suddenly gave him an odd smile.

    ¡°Well... Actually, you don¡¯t need to kill Little Bu Bu... Look behind you. Some surprise ising for you.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai made City Lord Feng bewildered.

    Right after that, City Lord Feng felt a horrible pressure, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head.

    In the distance, a crack slowly emerged, tearing the void apart.

    A ck dog stomped out with its cat-like steps, followed by a pitch-ck ship.

    City Lord Feng was panicked. His formidable aura burst out as his deep blue knife emitted energy.

    ¡°You ck dog. Finally, you showed up!¡±

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shot sharp light as he bellowed. A de shed across the sky as fast as the wind, aiming at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Dog-ughtering knife skill!¡±

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Tens of thousands of energy des emerged, packing the sky. Everybody could feel their sharpness.

    Walking out of the crack, Lord Dog furrowed his brows. His eyes looked skeptically at City Lord Feng with his knife soaring in the sky.

    ¡°Lord Dog is not in the mood to y with you... Go away and y somewhere else.¡±

    After his gentle and maic voice arose, he raised his exquisite paw,zily aiming at City Lord Feng in the sky.

    In an instant, those energy des shattered.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Boom!

    With a deafening rumble, he was patted to the ground, which was dented with a giant dog¡¯s paw...

    Everybody was dumbfounded.

    Blowing City Lord Feng with just a paw...

    That dog... wanted to go to heaven!

    Lord Dog frowned, his eyes turning to Bu Fang.

    He was a little surprised seeing City Lord Meng Qi standing by Bu Fang. However, this surprise didn¡¯t linger as he immediately said, ¡°Bu Fang boy... Nethery needs you.¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Qilin Chefâ€™s Heart Is Revealed, the Secret Is Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Qilin Chef¡¯s Heart Is Revealed, the Secret Is Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A ck dog hovered arrogantly in the sky. Behind it, a shiny ck ship slowly flew out of the crack.

    Everybody was surprised to see this.

    No one had thought that a dog would appear.

    A dog came to see the Dog Meat Grandmaster... Is it trying to seek death?

    Indeed, City Lord Feng suddenly burst out. The knife lights covered the entire sky, aiming at that ck dog.

    However, when everybody thought that the dog would be shed to death, it raised its paw...

    The beautiful, exquisite dog¡¯s paw faced City Lord Feng, patting...

    The extremely powerful City Lord Feng was patted from the sky to the arena, shaken hard. Instantly, the arena was smashed with a paw-shaped dent.

    The moment City Lord Feng was blown away, the entire ce turned dead silent.

    ¡°Wow! City Lord Feng was patted away?!¡±

    ¡°What kind of dog is that? How could it be so strong?¡±

    ¡°The Dog Meat Grandmaster was blown away by a dog? Am I dreaming?¡±

    The initially stunned audience went wild, moring. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The Dog Meat Grandmaster, who had ughtered all the dogs in the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, was subdued by a dog.

    Lord Dog had blown City Lord Feng away as though he had just swatted a fly. Then, aloofly, he spoke to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, Nethery needs you.¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised. He skeptically looked at the sky where the Netherworld Ship was drifting.

    Lord Dog brought the Netherworld Ship, which slowlynded.

    Realm Lord Di Tai sped his hands, also approaching.

    ¡°You maniac nudist... Why are you here?¡± Lord Dog said casually, ncing at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Cooking Realm. Why can I not be here?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s words offended Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°What happened to Nethery?¡± Bu Fang frowned, looking at Lord Dog.

    From the Netherworld Ship, the disheveled Nethery slowly climbed out.

    When Bu Fang lifted his head to see, his eyes shrank.

    Nethery¡¯s face was devoid of any color.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Bu Fang was shaken. Right after that, his bandaged arm shook, and the ck-and-white fabric loosened. He raised his hand, touching Nethery¡¯s be.

    Hisss!

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang¡¯s mind shivered for a while. In his eyes, the deep green snakes of the curse were coiling around Nethery¡¯s body.

    Those snakes that should be fast asleep had awakened. Their lush green eyes stared at Bu Fang, their tongues flicking in and out.

    ¡°The curse¡¯s suppression... has weakened?¡±

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, his face a little grimaced.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be. That¡¯s why Lord Dog brought her to you,¡± Lord Dog said naturally.

    Realm Lord Di Tai rubbed his chin, muttering skeptically, ¡°She would need your food to subdue it... I¡¯m not sure how your dishes could subdue the curse while mine couldn¡¯t? Is it something about moral issues?¡±

    Nethery pursed her lips, saying nothing. At this moment, her round, ck eyes gazed at Bu Fang. Her face was so pale, making her look wretched.

    City Lord Meng Qi walked forward. She smiled, looking at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Lord Dog, long time no see...¡± Meng Qi stared at Lord Dog, her voice glum.

    Lord Dog saw Meng Qi, blinking. However, he said nothing and turned around.

    Boom!

    The ruins in the arena exploded one more time.

    City Lord Feng rocketed into the sky, his eyes full of murderous aura.

    ¡°You mangy dog... give it back to me! Otherwise, I won¡¯t stop until you die!¡± City Lord Feng shouted.

    Then, his aura increased unceasingly, creating an energy storm in the sky. His deep blue knife became even more dazzling.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched. He teleported and reappeared in front of City Lord Feng, cing a fluffy paw on his face.

    Boom!

    City Lord Feng was patted back to the ground. The ground sted, sending rubble everywhere.

    ¡°Well... Lord Dog is in a bad mood now. Youe as a sandbag. If I don¡¯t hit you, I¡¯m a fool...¡± said Lord Dog.

    In the distance...

    City Lord Meng Qi looked at Lord Dog gliding away. She rolled her eyes.

    That mangy dog wanted to change the topic...

    Last time, she brought Lord Dog to the Immortal Tree space. That mangy dog had pretended to be nice and finally revealed his true colors inside the Immortal Tree space. He bit the Heavenly Path once...

    ...which made the other City Lords me her for a long time.

    And now, seeing her, Lord Dog was startled. If you got the guts to eat the Heavenly Path, don¡¯t be startled!

    Boom!

    The arena was shaken hard.

    As Lord Dog pawed City Lord Feng to the ground, the ground caved in in just an instant.

    Swish. Swish.

    City Lord Feng had no power to resist as Lord Dog was rubbing him against the ground.

    He roared, his energy soaring as he got away from Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    Knife lights swarmed over, making a downpour.

    ¡°Mangy dog! Die!¡±

    However, Lord Dog opened his mouth, barking.

    A roar echoed, shaking the entire heaven and earth.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s knife light was shattered. His face changed instantly as he stepped backward in the air.

    ¡°Your injury has recovered?! Impossible... You got wounded by the Heavenly Path. How could you recover that fast?!¡± City Lord Feng said with a frightened expression.

    Lord Dog indifferently looked at City Lord Feng, baring his fangs. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not convinced, Lord Dog can still torment you.¡±

    Without warning, another paw came, shattering the void.

    City Lord Feng roared, bursting his energy to resist Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    However, that paw still patted him to the ground effortlessly.

    Realm Lord Di Tai stood in a far distance. He pulled the robe on his chest, revealing his fair skin.

    ¡°Hm... Feng Guanzhang¡¯s aura is a little odd. He seems much stronger than before... He¡¯s reached the upper limit of his shackle.¡±

    Meng Qi turned to Realm Lord Di Tai, asking, ¡°Realm Lord Your Highness, you felt it too? Feng Guanzhang isn¡¯t this strong before... But he could burst out this kind of power now... There should be something behind this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if he could rampage, he¡¯s not that dog¡¯s equal opponent... Didn¡¯t he want to find that dog? Well, here it is now. Let Feng Guanzhang feel a bit of despair first.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai shrugged, then moved his eyes back to Bu Fang.

    Meng Qi did the same.

    ¡°She¡¯s the reason why the Lord of Netherworld found you that year and asked for some dish to break the curse? She is the Netherworld Woman, right?¡±

    Meng Qi¡¯s voice was gentle, which felt like a spring breeze rattling through the trees.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin... Let¡¯s see what this boy Bu Fang will do.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said reluctantly.

    That year, his dish couldn¡¯t break, much less suppress the Netherworld Woman¡¯s curse.

    As the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm, it was really face-losing when his dish couldn¡¯t be as effective as Bu Fang¡¯s...

    It seemed Meng Qi knew something. She covered her mouth to hide a smile.

    Anyway, Meng Qi was indeed curious. If Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s dish was useless, Bu Fang¡¯s dish, which was a First Grade Immortal Chef¡¯s dish, could work?

    Remembering the ming Vermilion Bird in her head, Meng Qi¡¯s eyes turned odd. Looking at Bu Fang for a while, her beautiful face slowly blushed.

    ¡°Alright, looks like I need to cook a dish to suppress the curse immediately...¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°You need help?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai offered, stroking his golden hair.

    Meng Qi looked at Bu Fang, then said all of a sudden, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the Immortal Chef Tournament? You can cook a dish that could subdue the curse in a match. It will not waste your quota in this tournament.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Right! Little Meng Meng¡¯s right! It¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    Meng Qi looked at Nethery. She saw the other looking at her with her ck eyes. Immediately, she chuckled softly.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ve decided who I want to challenge next. A guy called Lu Yi something. When can I start?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words stunned Meng Qi...

    Everyone else was also stunned.

    ¡°The Great Demon King wants to challenge the rank one Immortal Chef?¡±

    ¡°What?! Immortal Chef Lu Yi? He¡¯s insane... He doesn¡¯t even have the Heart of Cooking Path. How could he dare to challenge him?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yi, the monster who ranks first... The Great Demon King challenged him just like that?¡±

    The audience was almost speechless. This wild and arrogant Great Demon King... they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    By the arena, Lu Yi was somewhat startled. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anybody¡¯s challenge.

    He was absolutely confident in his cooking skills.

    ¡°You really want to challenge Lu Yi? Are you sure? If you lose... How could you cook a dish to suppress this little girl¡¯s curse?¡± Meng Qi furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Go. Don¡¯t worry. I believe in you,¡± Nethery suddenly said, her ck eyes filled with determination as she looked at Bu Fang.

    Looking at Nethery, Bu Fang nodded nonchntly.

    ¡°Then go... I will arrange your match.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai excitedly rubbed his hands. Then, he turned around, wanting to clean this arena first.

    In the distance, a one-sided torment was still going on.

    At this moment, City Lord Feng was battered. The fabric on his chest was torn, looking gory with bloodstains.

    ¡°Mangy dog, hold on. Here Ie!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai screamed.

    He had long hated Feng Guanzhang. The other dared to attack right under his watch. He didn¡¯t give the Realm Lord any face at all.

    Rumble!

    City Lord Feng took several steps back, his face looking very ugly as he saw Realm Lord Di Tai charging over.

    The dark look on his face turned into panic. Then, he exhaled, turning around. His knife shed the void, creating a big void crack.

    Wasting no time, he sneaked into the crack immediately.

    Facing the healthy mangy dog and the Realm Lord, City Lord Feng chose to run away without hesitation.

    He had thought that the mangy dog¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Who knew how that dog, whose wounds were created by the Heavenly Path, recovered its wounds that fast!

    It seems that he couldn¡¯t take back the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart... Hence, there¡¯s something he must do to push the progress.

    As soon as City Lord Feng entered the void crack, he suddenly turned his head.

    He nced at the two people d in ck standing far away from the arena, giving them a meaningful look before disappearing into the crack.

    Lord Dog and Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t bother to chase after him.

    ¡°He ran away... That Feng Guanzhang is really a weak chicken!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, pulling the front of his robe. ¡°Anyway, why did Feng Guanzhang want you to show up? I always feel something strange here.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because of this...¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw shook once, revealing a silver heart hovering above his fluffy paw.

    When Realm Lord Di Tai saw the heart, his eyes shrank!

    City Lord Meng Qi also saw the silver heart hovering above Lord Dog¡¯s paw...

    That familiar aura made her expression change.

    ¡°That... That is...¡±

    ¡°That motherf*cker... Feng Guanzhang is too cunning!¡±

    Instantly, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face darkened. He seemed to have something in his mind. Right after that, he smashed the void and chased after the other.

    ¡°Little Meng Meng, you organize the match. I¡¯m going to hunt Feng Guanzhang. There¡¯s something... I need to ask him! That damn guy!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said to Meng Qi as he got into the void crack.

    Lord Dog flipped his paw and retrieved the silver Qilin Chef¡¯s heart. Then, he looked at Bu Fang and Nethery, nodding to Bu Fang before following Realm Lord Di Tai. It seems that he wanted to chase after City Lord Feng too.

    Meng Qi looked somewhat emotional. She was baffled seeing that silver heart.

    No wonder Feng Guangzhang was so anxious and wanted to force Lord Dog to show up.

    Feng Guanzhang had thought that Lord Dog was still injured, so he wanted to kill thetter to take the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart back. That way, his secret would remain a secret...

    Unfortunately, he was wrong about Lord Dog¡¯s real condition, causing his secret to be exposed.

    ¡°The death of City Lord Xue... What does it have to do with Feng Guanzhang?¡±

    Meng Qi tightened her fists, frowning. However, she could only wait until Realm Lord His Highness caught Feng Guanzhang.

    Feng Guanzhang always pretended to be virtuous!

    Taking a deep breath, the sad shadow on Meng Qi¡¯s beautiful face vanished. Eventually, her eyes gazed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang, after the time of burning an incense stick, your challenge will begin. Rest and prepare,¡± Meng Qi said gently.

    Her mild voice echoed around the ce.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes focused. Then, his aura changed immediately.

    ¡°Oh... so the Great Demon King has chosen me? Facing absolute power... I wonder if he could still create a miracle?¡±

    Lu Yi sped his hands, his eyes as bright as torches. Then, he raised his hand and clutched his chest.

    Thump. Thump.

    His heart beat vigorously.

    Boom!

    Instantly, Lu Yi emitted an intense pressure that made Xue Yao and the others struggle to breathe.

 Chapter 1059 - Hit Until You Call for Your Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Hit Until You Call for Your Daddy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang retrieved his finger from Nethery¡¯s be.

    Instantly, the deep green snakes on Nethery¡¯s body disappeared. However, the pressure from the snakes stayed in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang could sense the power that was suppressing Nethery¡¯s curse was getting weaker and weaker.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to exin. His dishes couldn¡¯t destroy the cursepletely, which gave those snakes time to breathe. Slowly, those snakes would build up their ability to resist the suppression from his food.

    Bu Fang understood clearly that it was because of the God of Cooking Set. Since his dishes were cooked by his God of Cooking Set, they had bits of divine energy, which could suppress the curse snakes.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, studying Nethery¡¯s pale but still beautiful face. He looked somewhat absent-minded.

    ¡°Looks like I need to seize the time and get thatst fragment for the God of Cooking Set... Perhaps having the next item will boost the suppressing power,¡± Bu Fang thought.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang thought about the system, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°System, do you have any solution to lift the curse in Nethery¡¯s bodypletely?¡±

    However, the system didn¡¯t answer him. Staying silent for a long time, it finally answered in a serious tone.

    ¡°Your current level is not enough.¡±

    Bu Fang was speechless. This system wanted to cause some trouble.

    It seemed Nethery¡¯s curse was somewhat high-level that his current rank wasn¡¯t enough to solve it.

    Taking a deep breath, Bu Fang found a ce and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes, recovering his true energy and mental energy.

    He should be ready for the next match.

    City Lord Meng Qi floated up to the arena, her immortal robe billowing.

    After that battle, the arena bore a lot of damage, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for the next challenge. Of course, they needed to fix it.

    The other judges flew out of the high tform,nding in front of City Lord Meng Qi and greeted her with respect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi gently smiled at the judges.

    The judges nodded excitedly.

    Then, the judges scattered, standing in different corners of the arena. Talismans emerged in their hands.

    Smashing the jade talismans, a faint gold formation appeared, floating in front of them.

    Instantly, their mental force surged, pouring into the formation. After that, an invisible energy expanded, rippling.

    The ruined arena was recovering at speed naked eyes could observe. Rocks and splinters rolled back, resuming their original shape.

    After one breath, the entire arena returned to its original state.

    However, the referee City Lord Feng had hurt couldn¡¯t supervise the uing match, so Meng Qi became the referee.

    Because of this, Lu Yi, who was standing under the arena, shot sharp lights from his eyes with a strong fighting will.

    Xue Yao and the others didn¡¯t know whether they should cry orugh.

    ¡°City Lord Meng Qi is Lu Yi¡¯s inspiration. Since she¡¯s the referee of his match, Lu Yi will surely do his best to give Meng Qi a good impression... Everybody knows that Meng Qi is the goddess in his heart...¡±

    Xue Yao smiled, shaking her head. Her eyes turned to the Great Demon King who was sitting cross-legged out there.

    It was true that the Great Demon King had created many miracles.

    However, facing Lu Yi... this man was the monstrous genius of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    He was the one everybody thought would have a chance to be a Qilin Chef. The Great Demon King... must kneel in front of him.

    ¡°While you¡¯re resting, I will announce the theme of the next match, so you could think about your next dish,¡± City Lord Meng Qi said, her face morous and glowing faintly.

    People were enchanted, and many couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated with her.

    The most beautiful woman in the Immortal Cooking Realm didn¡¯t just get her title by nothing.

    ¡°The theme of this match is... Dragon.¡±

    ¡°This challenge isn¡¯t limited to meat. The organizing board will provide many types of dragon ingredients, including dragon bone, dragon organs, eyes, and ws... The two contestants can cook anything you want to conquer our judges.¡±

    1Meng Qi¡¯s gentle and pleasant voice lingered around the square.

    Everybody took in a breath of cold air.

    This was a great theme. Using dragon as the main ingredient, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As soon as Meng Qi finished speaking, the recovered arena shook hard, and the floor cracked open.

    With a rumbling noise, a pure steel cage slowly emerged.

    This cage had stunned people. That was because inside it, there was a giant, dark blue spirit beast, which was currently sound asleep.

    This divine spirit beast released a formidable pressure that made people feel breathless.

    ¡°Wow... Is it a dragon?¡±

    ¡°What a powerful pressure and prestige. This spirit beast must be at least a Six-star Beast Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a Six-star Beast Emperor, the Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon!¡±

    2The audience looked at the giant sleeping dragon in the cage, and they couldn¡¯t help but mor, screaming in excitement.

    A Six-star Beast Emperor... It was truly a formidable existence.

    So, this Six-star Beast Emperor would be the main ingredient for this battle?

    Indeed... It was a great theme!

    Meng Qi¡¯s slender yet somewhat fragile body stood in front of the cold steel cage. With a serious face, she unsped her hands and gently moved them.

    Instantly, the massive door of the cage squeaked open.

    The audience held their breaths, feeling their heart skip half a beat.

    Boom!

    The cage suddenly opened, and the fast asleep Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon opened its ck eyes instantly.

    Its aura became even more intense, and it seemed able to rise a storm, howling and roaring unceasingly.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon parted its snout, releasing a jet of red me as it locked its eyes onto City Lord Meng Qi.

    In just a blink of an eye, the Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon moved. After a vigorous shake, the cold steel cage¡¯s door was broken.

    The Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon opened its mouth, showing its frightening sharp fangs. Roaring, its stinky breath billowed City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s robe as it attacked.

    The entire arena was shaking. The Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon was extremely fierce indeed.

    The intimidation of a Six-star Beast Emperor was shown exquisitely, which chilled people¡¯s hearts.

    However, City Lord Meng Qi was quite calm, and a smile bloomed on her beautiful face. Her smile could pale hundreds of flowers, making her surroundings glum and dim.

    The people that were subdued by the dragon¡¯s power felt the pressure loosening. They now only had City Lord Meng Qi in their eyes.

    ¡°Filthy animal... You dare go against me?¡± City Lord Meng Qi shouted coldly.

    Right after that, a pink halo burst out.

    A narrow knife emerged in City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s hand, which looked like it was made of ss with mysterious patterns.

    Facing the Six-star Beast Emperor, City Lord Meng Qi calmly wielded her knife.

    One clone, two clones, three clones, four clones...

    City Lord Meng Qi, with her knife swishing continuously, had be tens of thousands of shadows.

    They were moving gently, as though they were all dancing.

    The Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon stayed put at its spot. Then, fine cuts appeared on its body...

    Shortly, the Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon fell with a loud thud. Its body waspletely dismembered...

    Tens of thousands of Meng Qi¡¯s clones disappeared. She swept her hand, and shelves emerged in the arena.

    After that, pieces of the Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon were ced on the shelves. Of course, they were the ingredients for the contestants to choose from.

    ¡°City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s knife skill looks like she¡¯s dancing!¡±

    ¡°Magnificent. She was dancing and cutting off the Six-star Beast Emperor...¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being the City Lord, and also a Qilin Chef!¡±

    The audience was so excited. They were so satisfied as they could finally see a Qilin Chef in action!

    More importantly, that Qilin Chef was the most beautiful chef, City Lord Meng Qi.

    Indeed, the audience felt so lucky.

    City Lord Meng Qi took out a white cloth strip to wipe her pink ss knife. Afterwards, her eyes seemed to smile as she looked at the space underneath the arena.

    ¡°The two contestants, your rest time is over... Get ready.¡±

    After hearing her words, the audience¡¯s eyes moved, falling to the Great Demon King who was taking rest and Lu Yi by the arena.

    Bu Fang and Lu Yi opened their eyes. Both of them seemed to have radiance in them.

    Gongshu Ban was so excited, his body shivering. He knew he got no reason to be thrilled, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    Anyway, this could be Bu Fang¡¯sst match. If he wins this, he will be the winner of this year¡¯s Immortal Chef Tournament!

    How could Gongshu Ban not be excited?

    Although Gongshu Ban thought that it was impossible, only thinking about this, he was so excited.

    Nethery leaned against her Netherworld Ship, her face pale.

    The theme is dragon?

    Nethery gazed at City Lord Meng Qi. She was afraid that this theme was purposely arranged.

    Among the spirit beasts, only dragons had abundant essence and spirit energy.

    City Lord Meng Qi knew that Bu Fang¡¯s dish would be used to subdue the curse in her body, so she decided to use a dragon spirit beast?

    She was such a caring sister.

    1Bu Fang and Lu Yi didn¡¯te to the stage magnificently. They were slowly taking each step.

    Their footsteps were firm, as though in every step they made, they wanted to affirm the faith in their hearts.

    Climbing to the arena, they stood straight, facing each other.

    Their eyes met in midair.

    The audience was dead silent, as though they were subdued by some invisible pressure that prevented them from making a noise.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were sharp and piercing, bringing continuous pressure.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were cold but very determined.

    ¡°You will... lose this battle. Without the Heart of Cooking Path, we are not existences at the same level,¡± Lu Yi said to Bu Fang, speaking casually.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Thump. Thump. Thump.

    The sound of an invisible heart beating arose.

    Right after that, Bu Fang felt himself being shrouded in pressure.

    The image of Lu Yi in front of him instantly erged...

    He became so colossal...

    Facing Lu Yi, Bu Fang felt like he was facing a whole world!

    ...

    The void shattered.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was sprinting. His long robe pped as his golden hair fluttered behind.

    Lord Dog stomped his graceful feline gait, shaking his butt. After each step, he could greatly shorten the distance, following behind Di Tai.

    One dog and one man rushed fast.

    After a short time, they saw a disheveled figure from afar.

    It was no one else but the City Lord of the fifthyer, Feng Guanzhang.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s secret was discovered. At this moment, he was fleeing in fright.

    Feng Guanzhang paled. Intense murderous aura surged in his eyes.

    Since he had absorbed the energy from the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart, he thought his power was enough to deal with that mangy dog.

    However, although that dog had swallowed the Heavenly Path, its wounds had recovered fast. He couldn¡¯t handle it!

    His n wouldn¡¯t work!

    Hence, he had to escape.

    He hated it!

    If he had had enough time topletely absorb the energy from the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart, his power would have a breakthrough. At that time, even the Realm Lord couldn¡¯t do anything to harm him!

    He wouldn¡¯t have to run in fright like this!

    All of a sudden...

    The void shattered continuously.

    A paw patted, breaking the void in front of him. Turbulent space energy stirred there.

    Right after that, a fat dog appeared out of thin air in front of Feng Guanzhang. Slowly, it walked gracefully, sauntering towards him. The dog¡¯s eyes showed itsziness and disdain.

    Feng Guanzhang was petrified.

    ¡°Hey... You squeezed off my Little Brother, and now you want to run away? Feng Guanzhang, you didn¡¯t put this Realm Lord in your eyes... Tell me, what do you have to squeeze off my Little Brother like that?!¡±

    1Behind Feng Guanzhang, Realm Lord Di Tai stepped over barefooted. His cold eyes looked straight at Feng Guanzhang, still keeping the resentment of Little Di Tai¡¯s death in his heart.

    A momentter, he grabbed his robe¡¯s front piece, tearing.

    With a swoosh, his clothes sted off. His eyes were as bright as torches, and his pressure rocketed to the sky.

    ¡°And... The Qilin Chef¡¯s heart! Exin to me well. Otherwise... I¡¯m not afraid to hit you until you call for your daddy!¡±

 Chapter 1060 - Dragon Tongue, Dragon Heart, Dragon Belly, Dragon Scalp!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Dragon Tongue, Dragon Heart, Dragon Belly, Dragon Scalp!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°When I grow up, I want to marry City Lord Meng Qi!¡±

    When he was fifteen years old, Lu Yi had pointed at the sky and vowed in his heart.

    At that time, Lu Yi had begun to show his talent. He had subdued many Immortal Chefs among the Immortal Chefs of the young generations.

    Lu Yi¡¯s father was a Third Grade Immortal Chef working for the City Lord¡¯s mansion in the fifthyer. Thus, when he was young, he was lucky enough to show his talents to many City Lords.

    When he saw City Lord Meng Qi for the first time, his heart raced. He waspletely infatuated with her gorgeous appearance.

    He could sink into her smile, her eyes, or even when she frowned.

    Thus, when he had to show his cooking talent, he couldn¡¯t perform well because he was distracted by City Lord Meng Qi.

    His father had scolded him right in front of many Immortal Chefs. He even pped him.

    And, at that time, City Lord Meng Qi had stood up for him.

    From that very moment, Lu Yi had treasured City Lord Meng Qi in his heart and made that pledge.

    Standing on the stage, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes emitted endless radiance as he looked at Bu Fang from his height.

    He really appreciated Bu Fang for giving him such a chance to show himself in front of City Lord Meng Qi.

    However, although he was grateful, he wouldn¡¯t yield or give way...

    He would show his best cooking skills, so City Lord Meng Qi would know... that the boy that year had grown up!

    He would always do his best and strive to achieve his pledge!

    And, the Great Demon King would be the stone for him to step on!

    Thump-thump! Thump-thump!

    The sounds of Lu Yi¡¯s heartbeat were like the morning bell or the evening drum, which made people have a hard time breathing.

    It was the Heart of Cooking Path... The power of the Heart of Cooking Path!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank. Lu Yi could be deemed the strongest Immortal Chef he had ever met, of course excluding Realm Lord Di Tai and the others.

    He was the strongest among the First Grade Immortal Chefs.

    He had also reached the upper limit, so if he were to break through, he would instantly be a Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    Pressure. Bu Fang felt tremendous pressure.

    It was a pressure on his spirit.

    Bu Fang finally knew why Gongshu Ban, when he faced the ck-robed chef back then, didn¡¯t even have the guts to pick up his knife.

    The suppression by the Heart of Cooking Path to the chefs... was really enormous!

    With Lu Yi standing in front of him like a giant, looking down at him, Bu Fang felt as if his hand was filled with lead.

    However, he didn¡¯t change his face, looking at Lu Yi.

    The atmosphere was extremely tense at this moment.

    Lu Yi, the monstrous genius Immortal Chef from the fifthyer, was the one with thousand beams of glory. He was honored and thought to be the genius who would likely be a Qilin Chef soon.

    He had condensed the Heart of Cooking Path when he was twenty years old. And now, his Heart of Cooking Path had ascended to another level.

    He got an immortal tongue. Furthermore, people were more jealous of his Qilin sense of touch.

    The Qilin sense of touch and immortal tongue were a sort of innate condition, which couldpare to a Qilin Chef¡¯s level of senses.

    It was the heightened ability to sense ingredients and use heat control...

    This man was genuinely born to cook!

    He was the real genius!

    At this moment, no one appreciated the Great Demon King.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t appreciate him, but they just didn¡¯t dare to have good thoughts. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of monster could defeat Lu Yi.

    Lu Yi was almost perfect... He had the potential to be a Qilin Chef!

    Even the genius of the Feng family, the most powerful aristocratic family in the fifthyer, could only bow his noble head in front of Lu Yi and ept his second position...

    Facing this almost-perfect monster, what did the Great Demon King have to defeat him?

    The Heart of Cooking Path?

    The Great Demon King didn¡¯t have it.

    Immortal tongue? He didn¡¯t have it either.

    Qilin sense of touch? Nah... Not even that.

    The Great Demon King had nothing. How could he resist the Son of Heaven, Lu Yi?

    It was the reason people didn¡¯t really appreciate Bu Fang. So, when Bu Fang decided to challenge Lu Yi, people were riled up since they thought that he didn¡¯t know his ce.

    In people¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang with his emotionless face was like a little leaf boat in the great ocean.

    Facing Lu Yi, the great ocean, he would be destroyed in any minute.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes moved.

    He raised his hand, pounding at his chest.

    Bam...

    It was a low sound that was audible to the entire square.

    Right after that, Bu Fang exhaled deeply, then licked his dry lips.

    ¡°It felt a bit stuffy, but I feel better now...¡±

    Bu Fang raked his gaze through the others. His eyes resumed their calmness.

    The Vermillion Robe shook once as Bu Fang thrust his hands into its pockets, walking to the center of the stage.

    He directly walked past Lu Yi.

    They met in a glimpse of time.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Great Demon King... is somewhat interesting.

    However... it¡¯s no use. In front of Meng Qi, he... will crush everything!

    So what if Bu Fang could resist the pressure from his Heart of Cooking Path? He would use his cooking skills to smash that Great Demon King.

    The two turned around, walking to the stove stations on the stage.

    Of course, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t use the stove avable in the arena. His mind flickered, and a crystal stove fell on the station, shaking the arena momentarily.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t change his expression, standing at his spot.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s a Six-star Beast Emperor, the Fiery Scarlet Demon Dragon. For the match¡¯s theme, you must use those things to cook a dish. The judges will determine the winner.¡±

    In her gorgeous immortal robe, City Lord Meng Qi stood in the middle of the arena, smiling at Bu Fang and Lu Yi.

    Bu Fang and Lu Yi nodded, thetter looking at City Lord Meng Qi with hot and passionate eyes.

    ¡°And now, you got the time of brewing half a cup of tea to choose the ingredients. After that, thepetition will begin,¡± Meng Qi said.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Yi and Bu Fang walked forward.

    Suddenly, Lu Yi halted and indifferently looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You are the Great Demon King... I heard that you¡¯ve been doing Chef¡¯s Challenges all the time. So, for our match, do you still want to do the Chef¡¯s Challenge? If you lose, you have to give me your kitchen knife...¡±

    Bu Fang paused in his steps. He cocked his head to one side, his face emotionless as he looked at Lu Yi.

    His gaze made Lu Yi frown.

    ¡°My knife... You can¡¯t hold it. There¡¯s no need to change anything.¡±

    Bu Fang spoke a few words with more meanings. Then, he headed toward the shelves of ingredients.

    Lu Yi furrowed his brows, looking at Bu Fang. The corner of his mouth rose.

    In that case... then Chef¡¯s Challenge it is.

    ¡°I, Lu Yi... will crush everything.¡±

    On the ingredient shelves, thick essence energy shot up into the sky from the dismembered parts of the Six-star Beast Emperor.

    Bu Fang thrust his hands in his pockets, walking toward the ingredients.

    While recovering his true energy and mental energy earlier, Bu Fang wondered what to cook this time.

    Dragon, the theme given by Meng Qi, was a dish with abundant essence energy.

    No doubt... Meng Qi did it on purpose. She wanted to help Bu Fang cook some dish that could suppress Nethery¡¯s curse.

    However, with dragon ingredients, what should he cook?

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs?

    No... Lord Dog liked that dish, not Nethery. Moreover, Nethery had tried that dish before, and it didn¡¯t help much in controlling her curse.

    While Bu Fang was thinking what to cook, Lu Yi had arrived in front of the shelves. However, he didn¡¯t look at Bu Fang.

    Apparently, he was in cooking mode. Thus, there were only cooking ingredients in his eyes now.

    Dragon bone, dragon meat, dragon head, dragon eyes, dragon ws...

    Meng Qi had perfectly butchered the dragon and ced them on the shelves, so Bu Fang and Lu Yi could choose freely.

    Lu Yi seemed to know what dish he would cook using dragon meat.

    The shelf of dragon meat had more parts, including dragon belly, dragon loin, dragon ribs, and so on....

    Of course, there were many choices for only meat.

    Lu Yi stretched his hand.

    His hand, which was fair with slender fingers, touched a block of meat.

    Instantly, an invisible wave expanded.

    In the auditorium, the audience took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Qilin sense of touch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to when Qilin Chef experts choose their ingredients... With such a sensitive sense of touch, they could choose the best ingredients!¡±

    ¡°The top monster is favored by the heavens!¡±

    The audience sighed as they expressed their admiration.

    Meng Qi, the referee, also had bright eyes. Such an innate talent had shown up.

    With the immortal tongue and Qilin sense of touch gathered on one person, he was really favored by the heavens.

    He was like Meng Qi, who also had a top-level immortal tongue. Her sense of taste had reached the peak, which helped her be a Qilin Chef.

    Lu Yi¡¯s future should be really bright and great.

    Anyway...

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes moved,nding on Bu Fang.

    Perhaps, a miracle existed somewhere?

    Remembering the moment Bu Fang touched her shoulders, the image of the ming Vermilion Bird emerged in her mind. The picture of the Vermilion and the Blue Bird flying together was still vivid, touching her heart.

    Every time she remembered it, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°This block of dragon meat... is the most perfect piece of dragon rib.¡±

    A kitchen knife appeared in Lu Yi¡¯s hand, which had shing radiance. Of course, at his level, his kitchen knife wasn¡¯t an ordinary immortal tool.

    Picking up the dragon rib, Lu Yi turned around, walking toward the stove.

    When he got to his station, he turned to check Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked hesitant as he chose the ingredients.

    When it came to selecting fine ingredients, Lu Yi had iparable confidence.

    Suddenly...

    Lu Yi¡¯s smug face went stiff.

    In his vision, Bu Fang began to choose his ingredients...

    But...

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t choose only one ingredient...

    At first, Bu Fang chose a piece of dragon loin, then he continued with dragon tongue, dragon heart, dragon scalp, and dragon belly...

    This scene made people scream in excitement.

    ¡°What kind of dish will the Great Demon King cook?¡±

    ¡°He chose so many ingredients? It would be a mess of vors. How could he make them into a dish? Is it simr to Dongfang Huo when he cooked the chicken and used the innards together? He made a messy choice, so his dish failed!¡±

    ¡°Does the Great Demon King want to imitate Dongfang Huo? He¡¯s looking to die! He¡¯s used up his creativity!¡±

    Indeed, Bu Fang¡¯s selection had frightened them all.

    It¡¯s okay to cook dragon meat, but what about those dragon heart, dragon belly, and even dragon scalp? What is he nning to cook?

    So many parts... Did he want to cook some assorted dish?

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind the others¡¯ments. He was certain about what he wanted to cook.

    Picking up those ingredients, Bu Fang returned to his stove station. He ced them on the countertop and calmly arranged them.

    Meng Qi looked at Bu Fang, feeling a little surprised. She hadn¡¯t thought that Bu Fang would choose so many parts after thinking for a long time.

    She furrowed her beautiful brows.

    Dragon meat was different from other spirit beasts¡¯ meat. It was really hard to cook, so the chef should have some point of expertise.

    Anyway, since Bu Fang had made up his mind, they could only respect his choice.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re done selecting your ingredients, we shall start... The match begins!¡± Meng Qi announced.

    Wasting no time, Lu Yi and Bu Fang rushed to get into their state of cooking.

    Buzz...

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged, and a dragon roar echoed.

    The frantic heartbeat resounded from Lu Yi¡¯s body one more time. Its terrifying pressure shrouded Bu Fang, which made him almost lose his grip on his knife.

    Everybody took in a deep breath.

    It was the suppression from the Heart of Cooking Path...

    In this case, the Great Demon King was naturally weaker, so it was really fatal in this sort of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    The Great Demon King looks like... he can¡¯t go on!

    Unless he had condensed the Heart of Cooking Path too...

    However... could it be possible?

    Condensing the Heart of Cooking Path in a Chef¡¯s Challenge... It was simply a pipe dream!

    Outside the arena, Gongshu Ban squeezed his fists.

    He knew the pressure Bu Fang was enduring now as he had experienced it before.

    The pressure given to him by the ck-cloaked man had troubled him, making him unable to hold his knife...

    It was the Heart of Cooking Path¡¯s suppression.

    And now, would Owner Bu end up the same way?

    The audience watched closely as the massive light screen projected Bu Fang¡¯s emotionless face...

 Chapter 1061 - Bu Fangâ€™s Heart of Cooking Path

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Bu Fang¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Qilin Chef¡¯s heart?¡±

    Hearing Realm Lord Di Tai ask about the issue of the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart, City Lord Feng¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand!¡± City Lord Feng answered.

    However, the change on the face of City Lord Feng had been noticed by Realm Lord Di Tai. His naked body bloomed radiance as he sneered with both hands on his hips.

    ¡°Go on, continue pretending! You still act like you don¡¯t know!¡±

    Lord Dog yawnedzily. He raised his paw, and suddenly, a silver heart appeared. The silver heart beat unceasingly as it hovered above his paw, spreading powerful energy across.

    This was the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart, which contained the life essence of a Qilin Chef.

    It originally belonged to the City Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s firstyer. However, that City Lord had unexpectedly died and fallen in the Immortal Tree space.

    Realm Lord Di Tai always thought that City Lord Xue was killed by the variation of the Immortal Tree. However, now that this heart appeared, he understood.

    The main culprit in killing City Lord Xue was precisely this City Lord Feng in front of them.

    ¡°Qilin Chef¡¯s heart! That¡¯s mine!¡±

    When City Lord Feng saw the silver Qilin Chef heart floating on Lord Dog¡¯s paw, his eyes shrank, and his whole body burst out a terrible true energy.

    After that, his figure tore the void, dashing towards Lord Dog.

    ¡°Give me the heart!¡± City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed yearning as he screamed.

    Lord Dog coldly nced at City Lord Feng. A momentter, he raised his exquisite dog paw.

    Boom!

    A dog¡¯s paw shot out and suddenly erged. Looking like it wanted to suppress the sky, it harshly mmed down.

    Under this paw, the void unceasingly cracked.

    City Lord Feng roared, as though he was burning. Then, a white me rose above his palm. It swept across and turned into a white me ash-gray wolf.

    The ash-gray wolf roared and rushed toward Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    In the next moment, the me shot out, scattering.

    That white immortal me wolf was directly crushed by the paw.

    City Lord Feng raised both hands, wanting to resist.

    Crack.

    However, under Lord Dog¡¯s paw, the bones of City Lord Feng¡¯s hands were breaking!

    Previously, above the square, they had not dared to use their full strength. But now in this open space, Lord Dog no longer held himself back.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, fear evident on his face.

    How could this dog get stronger and stronger?!

    Boom! Boom!

    City Lord Feng flew back and forth, his broken hands swung helplessly as holes cracked in the void.

    Suddenly, Realm Lord Di Tai teleported in front of City Lord Feng. He grabbed thetter¡¯s head and swung up.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Each time he swung, the void sted and unceasingly trembled.

    ¡°Dared to crush the little brother of this Realm Lord!¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    ¡°Also dared to kill Little Meng Meng and Little Bu Bu!¡±

    1Boom! Boom!

    ¡°And most importantly... you dared to kill a Qilin Chef!¡±

    Boom!

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s strength increased each time he said those sentences.

    City Lord Feng, without any resistance, was thrown up in the void. He was flung fiercely and smashed in a distant ce.

    City Lord Fengid in the void, blood flowing freely from his mouth and nose. All his bones were smashed broken by Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Suddenly...

    City Lord Feng smiled and chucked...

    He staggered, crawling up. As he raised his head, blood slowly flowed from his forehead, spreading down on his face.

    His eyes were extremely sinister and cruel, staring at Realm Lord Di Tai and Lord Dog in the distance.

    Then, once again, he let out a loudugh!

    ¡°You forced me...¡±

    City Lord Feng smiled, his voice cold and firm.

    ¡°You Realm Lord, except for stronger power and better cooking skills, what¡¯s your use? I can¡¯t stand looking at you... that¡¯s why I wanted to increase my cultivation... so I can rece you!¡±

    City Lord Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I ate a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart... drank a Qilin Chef¡¯s blood... I did those things because of you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s nostrils red. With both hands on his waist, his crotch bloomed with divine light.

    ¡°How dare you! You did something wrong, and you¡¯re passing the me on me?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was furious!

    It took many years for the Immortal Cooking Realm to give birth to a Qilin Chef, but he was unexpectedly killed by this madman. He even ate his heart and drank his blood!

    He¡¯s an animal!

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, a pitch-ck energy slowly emerged from City Lord Feng¡¯s body.

    That ck energy surged up unceasingly.

    In the distance, Lord Dog, who had azy appearance, was startled. He narrowed his eyes at City Lord Feng...

    ¡°That aura... Nether energy?!¡±

    ¡°Like I said, you forced me...¡± City Lord Fengughed. ¡°You foolish Realm Lord and you mangy dog... Both of you will die!¡±

    The ck energy on City Lord Feng¡¯s body was getting denser and denser. Slowly, his skin became ck, and his eyes turned red. His hair also turned white!

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath.

    ¡°You¡¯ve transformed?! You think this Realm Lord will be afraid of you?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was indignant. Unexpectedly, he felt a trace of panic after sensing City Lord Feng¡¯s aura.

    Without a doubt, that ck Nether energy was weird!

    A momentter, a pan appeared in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s hand. He fiercely swung the pan as he stared at City Lord Feng in the distance.

    ¡°I have the whole world in this pan. Even if you¡¯ve transformed, this Realm Lord has this pan!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said coldly.

    In the distance, Lord Dog, who was holding the silver Qilin Chef heart, let out a long breath.

    That auraing from City Lord Feng¡¯s body was Nether energy... and that Nether energy aura made him feel weird.

    It did note from Earth Prison... but from... Nether Prison! The mysterious Nether Prison of the Netherworld!

    The situation... became somewhat strange.

    Roar!

    A momentter, City Lord Feng moved. His figure disappeared, reappearing in front of Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shrank. He swung his pan, and under this pan, the void twisted and copsed!

    However, City Lord Feng¡¯s speed was too fast. Before Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s pan pounded down, City Lord Feng¡¯s fist mmed on his stomach.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was stunned, then his face twisted into a grimace.

    That fist was full of ck Nether energy.

    Swish.

    He felt a burning sensation as the fist rotated for a while on his stomach.

    A momentter, a force was released from this fist, sending Realm Lord Di Tai backward. His body rotated rapidly in the void.

    Eventually, he fell on his buttocks in the void, clutching his stomach while retching.

    City Lord Feng suddenly turned, his figure breaking the void into pieces as he rushed toward Lord Dog.

    He raised his fist, still wrapped with that ck Nether Prison energy.

    Lord Dog¡¯s expression remained calm, raising his exquisite paw. Earth Prison Nether energy burst out and gathered around it.

    It patted toward that fist.

    Boom!

    A fist and a paw collided.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes shrank. ¡°It really is the Nether energy of Nether Prison! You¡¯ve colluded with people from Nether Prison!¡±

    Then, in the scarlet-red eyes of City Lord Feng, Lord Dog¡¯s appearance suddenly changed.

    Lord Dog¡¯s body erged, turning into a giant dog. His eyes were pitch-ck as he bared his fangs.

    He barked, making the void tremble violently!

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw attacked again. Under the might of this paw after his transformation, his arm shattered, turning into nothingness and disappearing in the void.

    City Lord Feng screamed.

    He was defeated in an instant!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions continuously sted out, and the void was pierced again and again.

    City Lord Feng with a missing arm had been hit and flung away for several thousand miles. However, he suddenly stabilized his body and swept his cold eyes through Lord Dog.

    After that, he turned around and escaped.

    Lord Dog, who had changed into a giant dog, was full of the cruel killing intent.

    He slightly lowered his head, discovering that the silver Qilin Chef heart had disappeared.

    ...

    The suppression from the Heart of Cooking Path made it difficult for Bu Fang to move his kitchen knife.

    Each time he swung his knife, he felt that a big hand was pressing him.

    He could not even lift it.

    Without a doubt, Lu Yi¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was much strongerpared to that ck-cloaked person.

    Bu Fang frowned. He knew that it was impossible to go on like this...

    If this kept up, it would basically be hard to finish his dish.

    The ingredients could not even be processed.

    The Heart of Cooking Path... It was shameless!

    Outside the stage, the void was suddenly torn, and two figures came out of the crack.

    One of them was a cold person, while the other was gorgeously dressed, touching his chin with his slender fingers.

    ¡°Oh, looks like we¡¯rete.¡±

    City Lord Zou was somewhat depressed, stomping his feet. ¡°You devil, it¡¯s your fault for disturbing me!¡±

    The white-robed City Lord Liu shot a re at City Lord Zou. ¡°Do you even have the face to talk?¡±

    City Lord Zou was speechless for a while. His slender fingers flicked as he stomped his feet and snorted.

    After that, both of them found a spot in the auditorium and started to watch thepetition on the stage.

    Meng Qi noticed the arrival of City Lord Zou and City Lord Liu. She nodded at them and smiled.

    City Lord Liu nodded and smiled back.

    ¡°Meng Qi, that pretty and flirtatious devil... What are you nodding for, you devil!¡±

    City Lord Zou¡¯s slender fingers twitched, pping City Lord Liu¡¯s arm. He then turned his head away and snorted.

    On the stage, Lu Yi lightly swept his gaze across Bu Fang.

    His heart beat violently.

    The power from the Heart of Cooking Path made his performance wless. Every step was almost perfect.

    He knew that an ordinary chef under the influence of the Heart of Cooking Path could not cook.

    Bu Fang... naturally could not do it.

    Even if he was the Great Demon King, at this moment, he should be very confused and worried.

    Let me see how you break out of it...

    The only thing that could resist the Heart of Cooking Path was another Heart of Cooking Path.

    Could the Great Demon King condense the Heart of Cooking Path at this moment?

    The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s mouth raised into a slight smile. Impossible... That¡¯s too difficult.

    After that, the kitchen knife in Lu Yi¡¯s hand moved. Thousands of lights shed, and behind him, thousands of arms appeared, each arm grabbing a kitchen knife!

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s knife skill! Thousand Hands Smiling Buddha!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying knife skill! I could feel my body tremble from such a distance!¡±

    ¡°The fastest knife skill in the Immortal Chef Tournament! Nothing can beat it!¡±

    The audience eximed in surprise after seeing Lu Yi¡¯s knife skill.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud sound attracted the attention of all people.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved from Lu Yi¡¯s knife skill to Bu Fang.

    There, Bu Fang threw the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife on the kitchen stove. Both of his hands hung down as he closed his eyes and exhaled.

    As expected, the Great Demon King was affected... He couldn¡¯t go on!

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.

    Nethery leaned on the Netherworld Ship, her ck eyes staring at Bu Fang.

    Gongshu Ban clenched his fists. Owner Bu... Come on! You can do it!

    Xixi, who was beside Gongshu Ban, looked at Bu Fang, her gaze full of worry.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes looked excited.

    Great Demon King... How would he deal with this?

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, and his thoughts suddenly changed.

    The scene in front of him suddenly disappeared.

    Only darkness remained.

    Then, a little light ray appeared in the darkness. That light ray unceasingly changed... gradually brightening.

    A momentter, each scene appeared in front of Bu Fang as fast as the passing wind.

    It was fleeting but clear.

    Immortal Chef Little Store... Taotie Restaurant... Cloud Mist Restaurant... Fang Fang Little Store...

    Each scene was like water flowing unceasingly in front of Bu Fang.

    In Fang Fang Little Store, it was the first time Bu Fang cooked Egg Fried Rice, as well as the first time opening a business. The smiling expression of Xiao Xiaolong when eating the Egg Fried Rice shone in his vision.

    Cloud Mist Restaurant... The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup appeared. After eating it, the people were shocked, revealing satisfied smiles.

    Taotie Restaurant... The delicious aroma of meat arose. Its fragrance soared to the sky as people ate happily.

    And Immortal Chef Little Store...

    The happy feeling of everyone while sitting around the table to eat hotpot...

    These scenes were unceasingly moving, vague but clear in Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    Finally...

    Everything stopped when Bu Fang became a chef. The joy came from the heart of practicing cooking skills day and night.

    At that time, he was still on Earth.

    But no matter where... when ites to cooking, he kept an enthusiastic heart.

    What was the Heart of Cooking Path? Bu Fang understood that he was precisely strict in cooking skills. He dearly loved cooking, putting all of his heart into it.

    Even if there was no system, Bu Fang also strived to cultivate himself, letting himself step into the path to be the God of Cooking.

    Perhaps, this was what the system wanted Bu Fang to realize!

    The scene in his mind gradually became clear, and finally, as though it became flowing heat, it poured into Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    Everything was silent.

    Thump. Thump.

    Suddenly, the sounds of a weak heartbeat resounded.

    The blood in Bu Fang¡¯s body seemed to be boiling in this heartbeat.

    The Heart of Cooking Path had appeared...

    Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.

    He had made a mistake...

    The so-called Heart of Cooking Path... He did not need to condense it...

    He always had it all along.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, covering his own chest.

    He let out a breath.

    A heartbeat, which was like the evening drum and the morning bell, resounded through the entire Immortal Tree Square.

    A momentter...

    The audience was stunned!

    On the opposite side, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes shrank. He raised his head and looked at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1062 - Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat, Complete!

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat, Complete!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Lu Yi raised his head in shock, looking at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    The thousand shadows behind him were slowly disappearing.

    Because of the Heart of Cooking Path, Lu Yi could clearly feel the powerful presence that suddenly emerged from Bu Fang.

    This was not a kind of sudden condensation. It seemed to have slept for a long time, and it suddenly awakened, as though it was frozen in an iceberg, shattering the ice apart.

    A single spark flickered and rose with the wind.

    Lu Yi felt the imposing aura on Bu Fang be sharp, as though it was ance that pierced through the blockade of his Heart of Cooking Path!

    Thump. Thump. Thump.

    The sound of heartbeats started faintly, but as time passed, this sound reverberated like the sound of the evening drum and the morning bell.

    Everyone felt their hearts beat along with it.

    The surrounding crowd dropped their jaws, their eyes filled with shock.

    The feeling of their heartbeat with the sound of that heartbeat made everyone feel somewhat numb.

    ¡°This feeling...¡±

    ¡°How did the Great Demon King change? It seems like he became taller...¡±

    ¡°My heart is beating like this... What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face was full of fear.

    They seemed to realize something, staring at Bu Fang on the stage as they sucked in a cold breath.

    This feeling... There was only one exnation.

    That was... the Great Demon King on the stage... had condensed his Heart of Cooking Path.

    This guy had condensed the Heart of Cooking Path?

    Could he really condense the Heart of Cooking Path in the middle of a match?

    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were in chaos. They felt that the so-calledmon sense on Bu Fang¡¯s body was torn into shreds ruthlessly.

    The Great Demon King existed to break the rules!

    Gongshu Ban tightly clenched his fists. When the invisible pressure on Bu Fang¡¯s body appeared, his eyes suddenly shrank.

    Then, he punched his fists into the air, roaring in excitement!

    Xixi was startled by his sudden movement, causing her to take a few steps backward.

    The ck-cloaked person¡¯s body swayed. Then, after a gasping sound, a low chuckle could be heard from him.

    On the stage, City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s gaze seemed like a torch as she stared at Bu Fang...

    She had not thought that Bu Fang had such a breakthrough.

    He had chosen the most ruthless method, ripping apart the suppression from Lu Yi¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path.

    But... this was the most effective way.

    Moreover, Meng Qi could feel that Bu Fang¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path seemed to be out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Too powerful! His Heart of Cooking Path... is too powerful!¡± Lu Yi was utterly shocked.

    He could feel that Bu Fang¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was unceasinglypressing his Heart of Cooking Path.

    The Heart of Cooking Path was just born. How could he have this level of power and influence...

    This Great Demon King... was really a monstrous talent!

    No wonder he could create miracles and dared to challenge him!

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, his face revealed an excited smile.

    ¡°This is interesting! But... in front of City Lord Meng Qi, I will not lose!¡±

    Boom!

    Lu Yi roared, and his chef robe fluttered. After that, the kitchen knife in his hand spun, bursting out a thousand lights.

    Behind him, each arm appeared.

    Knife skill, Thousand Hands Smiling Buddha!

    The ingredients on the cutting board seemed to be rushing under this knife skill.

    In the air, each de was silently cutting above that ingredient, causing the ingredient¡¯s surface to change slightly.

    Behind Lu Yi¡¯s back, a Buddha phantom emerged.

    The Buddha¡¯s golden light shed. His gentle smile, big belly, and slightly raised fingers appeared like a dream.

    Such a powerful knife skill!

    The entire audience was in an uproar.

    Lu Yi was very overbearing! Did he n to use his knife skill to defeat Bu Fang thoroughly?

    He did not want Bu Fang toplete his dish!

    However, the Great Demon King¡¯s knife skill... was also extraordinary!

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang opened his eyes.

    After awakening his dormant Heart of Cooking Path, Bu Fang felt that his thoughts were more flexible. Inside his spirit sea, his mental force rippled like waves.

    Above the three tool spirits, the light was dazzling. Their strength seemed to have increased drastically because of the Heart of Cooking Path, and there were no small changes.

    His mind flickered.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife that was thrown on the station stove suddenly roared, rushing toward Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang yed with it, making it spin in his hand as he indifferently nced at Lu Yi in the distance.

    Looking at the smiling Buddha phantom, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    With a p, the ingredients on the kitchen stove soared into the sky.

    Dragon meat, dragon heart, dragon tongue, and dragon scalp... All ingredients rushed in the air, as though a fairy scattered some flowers, enchanting people¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang was grasping the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, leisurely sweeping his eyes across Lu Yi.

    Then... with a swing of the kitchen knife, he shed.

    Behind Bu Fang, a huge phantom appeared. That phantom seemed like Bu Fang, and the immortal energy lingering around it made one gasp. Its de light was so dazzling to the eyes.

    Facing Lu Yi¡¯s knife skill, Bu Fang fearlessly showed his knife power.

    Lu Yi¡¯s knife skill was very fast. Under a de, thousands of de lights shed.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang had only one de light.

    Because this knife skill had only one de... the Cutting Immortal Style.

    Boom!

    Both de powers collided.

    Instantly, shockwaves soared and gathered into one.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°What a strong de... Against this, I feel like I couldn¡¯t even hold my kitchen knife!¡±

    ¡°This is a real battle between monstrous talents!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King... turns out to be so strong!¡±

    The audience felt their minds tremble.

    As for the Immortal Chefs under the stage, they were even more uneasy.

    Xue Yao, Meng Kun, Xiao Buque, and the others all paid attention to Bu Fang. They felt the blood in their bodies freeze at this moment.

    Crash!

    Under a de, all ingredients were processed.

    The Thousand Hands Smiling Buddha was suddenly broken by this de. Its lights shattered, dispersing in the air.

    Lu Yi¡¯s kitchen knife trembled, and the thousand hands behind him disappeared.

    A strand of hair fell down on his forehead.

    With crashing sounds, his ingredients that were also processed fell down one by one.

    He had unexpectedly been defeated in knife skills...

    A depressed feeling suddenly flickered in Lu Yi¡¯s heart.

    He turned to look at City Lord Meng Qi in the distance, and his eyes shrank at what he saw.

    Because... City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s focus ... was not on him!

    City Lord Meng Qi... was looking at Bu Fang!

    How could it be like this?!

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He clenched his fists and red at Bu Fang in the distance.

    A momentter, his kitchen knife moved, rolling up all the ingredients on the cutting board!

    Boom!

    An orange-red me suddenly swept out of his body.

    That orange-red me surged, changing into a column of me that soared to the sky.

    The terrible high temperature suddenly gathered on Lu Yi¡¯s body, then scattered in all directions!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Red Rainbow Immortal me, the ranked forty-five me in the immortal me ranking!¡±

    Everyone recognized Lu Yi¡¯s immortal me. The power of this me suppressed everyone, and it was considered the top among the mes of First Grade Immortal Chefs!

    Lu Yi controlled this me!

    Worthy of being the fifthyer monstrous talent. Nothing can trulypare to their resources.

    Against this immortal me, the Great Demon King would be crushed.

    However...

    At this moment, Bu Fang opened his mouth and spurted a golden me.

    Everyone was stunned.

    That me...

    The golden me burst out, changing into a golden lotus around Bu Fang, slowly rotating.

    Each golden me petal slowly bloomed...

    Of course, the powerful presence of the fire lotus was still weakerpared with the me light beam on Lu Yi¡¯s body.

    After all, that immortal me was ranked lower.

    However...

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes shone. The beautiful appearance of that me seemed to be reflected in her eyes.

    In her eyes, Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe suddenly turned red.

    When the ming wings behind it spread out, fire feathers fluttered.

    In Meng Qi¡¯s ears, a bird singing resounded, rushing into the sky.

    In the next moment, the power of the golden fire lotus suddenly increased!

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes shone even brighter. Could a top-grade immortal tool robe improve the power of an immortal me?

    The audience was shocked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s me was originally suppressed, but suddenly, it rushed to the sky along with Lu Yi¡¯s immortal me, bing equal to it!

    ¡°How is this possible? That¡¯s the rank fifty Golden Lotus Demonic me. How could itpare with the Red Rainbow Immortal me?¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King... always makes miracles!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable! This is too exciting!¡±

    The initially stupefied audience was now excited!

    The Great Demon King¡¯s improvement and burst of power really amazed them.

    Watching thispetition made the blood in their bodies boil!

    Who would win?

    Who was stronger?

    They didn¡¯t know. They couldn¡¯t wait to see the result of this match.

    Lu Yi gritted his teeth. His immortal me couldn¡¯t suppress the Great Demon King?

    In that case... the dishes will speak for themselves!

    Lu Yi was indeed furious!

    A momentter, the kitchen knife in his hand swept across as he started to cook his dish.

    After the ingredients were cut and poured into the pot, he covered the pot and started to cook.

    His mental force rushed out, shrouding the ck pot as he began to sense and induce the changes in the pot.

    He reached out his hand, and his slender finger gently pressed on the pot.

    Qilin sense of touch!

    The audience went into an uproar!

    Buzz...

    An invisible fluctuation spread, as though there were huge waves crashing around.

    Bu Fang also started cooking.

    The immortal me surged into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, making the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water boil.

    He poured the processed dragon meat and other dragon parts into the wok and started to boil them.

    While it was boiling, Bu Fang put different kinds of soy sauce and seasonings.

    He poured a half-spoon of the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce, a drop of Crystal Essence Purple Marrow, and added some Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine...

    The essence from the dish suddenly soared to the sky.

    Its color turned into reddish-brown as the meat was turning over.

    The Bu Fang¡¯s palm pressed on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Suddenly, the immortal me became even more intense!

    Rumble...

    The aroma of meat wafted out, but the vor of the gravy was richer.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force always focused on the changes of the ingredients in the pot.

    He waited until the meat was tender. After that, he decreased the heat and stewed the dish for a while.

    Shortly after, he stopped the fire. He took out the dragon meat and the dragon parts and ced them on one side.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, the dragon meat was quickly dried. Then, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife moved, cutting the dragon meat into thin slices, which were as thin as paper.

    He then took out a spirit herb. This spirit herb was called Day Parsley.

    He chopped the Day Parsley, then stir-fried it with some peanuts and ck sesame.

    After stir-frying, a rich aroma arose as Bu Fang poured it into a small bowl.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The dishes at this moment were about to bepleted.

    Above the sky, thick dark clouds gathered.

    The dark clouds on both sides were rolling forward, releasing a heavy pressure.

    Lu Yi was concentrating on the meticulous cooking of his dish.

    The me soared to the sky as he stir-fried unceasingly. The rich aroma did not dissipate, teasing people¡¯s appetites.

    His dish was almost finished.

    Above the heads of two people, the dense dark clouds came.

    A booming sound reverberated as thunder exploded and tore the void!

    Ayer of true energy wrapped Bu Fang¡¯s hand like a thin glove, and his hand was unceasingly changing.

    He arranged the ingredients on the prepared blue and white porcin tray.

    Each piece of meat was piled up carefully.

    Starting from the dragon heart, dragon tongue, and dragon scalp...yer uponyer was piled up, turning them into a budding flower.

    Bu Fang added ayer of paper-thin, beef-like slices. Then, he scattered the Day Parsley and chopped peanuts.

    Finally, he poured the rich gravy on it.

    Boom! Boom!

    The reddish-brown gravy fell down the center. As though it watered the flower bud, it made the budding flower appear lifelike.

    Boom!

    In a sh, the golden light soared to the sky.

    Bu Fang took a step back and gently exhaled. His eyes seemed like torches.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand moved...

    ¡°Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef... Complete!¡±

    In the distance...

    Lu Yi poured a spoon of boiling oil into the dish in the pot. The whispering sound rang out unceasingly as heatwaves soared to the sky.

    The dish seemed to be alive, and its radiance was dazzling.

    With a bang, the spat was thrown into the pot.

    Lu Yi raised his head and looked straight at Bu Fang, his eyes filled with intense fighting will.

    ¡°Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat... Complete!¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Fourth Lightning Punishment! Shouldering the Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Fourth Lightning Punishment! Shouldering the Thunder!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef?

    Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat?

    Both dishes were almostpleted at the same time, and the names of the two dishes resounded on the stage.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish emitted a dazzling light, which looked too beautiful to behold. However, its aroma was not as rich as they had expected.

    Lu Yi¡¯s dish, on the other hand, had an aroma that wafted up to ten miles. Its radiance was more eye-catching, and its smell alone made people¡¯s mouths water.

    If it were just aparison of aroma, without a doubt, Lu Yi won.

    Everyone found this strange, and they could not help but feel suspicious.

    The aroma of the Great Demon King¡¯s previous dishes was extremely rich, so why did it seem like his dish was so underwhelming? Could it be that there¡¯s something different in it?

    Indeed, they were very curious.

    However, the dishes weren¡¯tpletely finished.

    In the sky, dense dark clouds rolled and gathered around.

    Bu Fang and Lu Yi sped their hands as they lifted their heads to look at the sky.

    Thunder boomed as the Thunder Dragons emerged. These lightning punishments belonged to two people.

    And since these two people were monstrous chefs, everyone guessed that the lightning punishment they had triggered would be very strong. At least, they would be getting three lightning punishments.

    In general, a First Grade Immortal Chef could trigger three lightning punishments. Beyond that, it would be difficult because of theirck of strength.

    Lightning shed and thunder boomed, and the sky waspletely illuminated.

    Right after that, Thunder Dragons began toe out of the clouds, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws as they plunged down.

    However, the Thunder Dragons ughtered each other, which everybody had long expected.

    They knew by now that when it came to the Great Demon King, the lightning punishment was destined to judge the winner of this match.

    This seemed to be acknowledged by the Heavenly Path as well.

    Meng Qi was very calm as she raised her head to watch this scene. Although there was a look of surprise in her eyes, it was not too obvious.

    Actually, she was also curious.

    Both chefs were monstrous talents, but only one monstrous talent would emerge victorious.

    Who will win? Who will lose? Everyone was looking forward to seeing it.

    As the Thunder Dragons shed, the entire sky was illuminated. A shockwave dispersed, causing strong gusts of winds to assault everyone.

    The audience who was blown by the wind was somewhat stunned.

    Boom!

    In the first collision, both Thunder Dragons disappeared.

    The same happened with the Thunder Dragons in the second collision.

    In the third collision, the void rumbled, and it felt like the whole world was trembling.

    The light rays filled the air!

    Boom!

    With a loud st, the third lightning punishments also scattered.

    It felt like a boulder was on top of everyone¡¯s hearts, making them struggle to breathe.

    However, the lightning punishment had finally ended, and it¡¯s about time for the judges to taste the dishes.

    Suddenly...

    Some people were shocked.

    The lightning punishments had ended, but the dark clouds were still there.

    Above Lu Yi¡¯s head, a deafening sound rang out!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A sturdier Thunder Dragon emerged from that dark cloud, letting out a fierce roar!

    ¡°My god! A fourth lightning punishment?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? A dish made by a First Grade Immortal Chef could trigger four lightning punishments?¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming or what? Quick, pinch me!¡±

    The audience was shocked as they looked at the Thunder Dragon above Lu Yi¡¯s head.

    Lu Yi¡¯s fourth lightning punishment appeared... What did this mean?

    It means that the Great Demon King lost!

    They had not expected such a scene to appear!

    Lu Yi¡¯s dish had triggered the fourth lightning punishment, while the Great Demon King¡¯s dish could only trigger three.

    No, wait a minute...

    The audience suddenly felt foolish as they realized something. They turned their heads, looking at the sky above Bu Fang.

    There, the dark clouds had not dispersed, and within it, a terrifying pressure surged.

    Obviously, the fourth lightning punishment was about to appear.

    The audience went wild!

    A fourth lightning punishment!

    The monstrous talent Great Demon King also provoked the fourth lightning punishment!

    This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, and their blood couldn¡¯t help but boil.

    The corners of City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s mouth raised into a slight smile.

    City Lord Liu nodded, looking at Lu Yi and Bu Fang with appreciating eyes.

    City Lord Zou was flicking his slender fingers, looking with interest.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang and Lu Yi stood proudly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was emotionless, while Lu Yi¡¯s face showed a strong fighting will.

    ¡°I, Lu Yi... will not lose!¡± Lu Yi said coldly, brimming with confidence.

    The fourth lightning punishments finally fell from the sky. Their speed was extremely fast, which frightened people.

    Since every seeding lightning punishment was stronger than the previous one, the fourth lightning punishment would definitely be terrifying.

    No one knew if those two would run into something unexpected while resisting it.

    Both Bu Fang and Lu Yi prepared themselves.

    Lu Yi shook his hand, and several jade talismans appeared.

    His mind flickered. In the next moment, those jade talismans floated and spun around his body, transforming into a dazzling magic array.

    Bu Fang had not called Whitey. This time, he seemed to rely on his own strength to block this fourth lightning punishment.

    But in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was the behavior of a madman.

    The power of the fourth lightning punishment was more fearful than the third!

    The Great Demon King is looking to die!

    Boom! Boom!

    Of course, many people expected that after the fourth lightning punishment appeared, they would ughter each other, and the winner would then be struck.

    Bu Fang and Lu Yi were preparing to resist this.

    However, quickly, the audience had discovered that they were wrong.

    The fourth Thunder Dragons did not collide. They fell directly, changing into two light beams, aiming towards Lu Yi and Bu Fang.

    Those thick lightning strikes were majestic yet terrifying.

    Lu Yi had long prepared for this. His mental force burst out, making the jade talismans bloom with radiance.

    Each jade talisman shed light, turning into seven colors. They shot up the sky, transforming the magic array into a protective screen, shielding him.

    The Thunder Dragon plunged, pounding that seven-colored protective screen. Its force made Lu Yi¡¯s legs bend slightly.

    Obviously, the fourth lightning punishment was really strong!

    However, although this fourth lightning punishment was strong, it could not break through Lu Yi¡¯s protective screen. In the end, it dispersed, leaving behind a gloomy seven-colored light screen and ck smoke.

    Blocked...

    The audience, who was stunned speechless, went into an uproar.

    The seven-colored light screen shattered, and a mouthwatering fragrance came out from there.

    Pleasant sounds could be heard, as though they were hearing sshing waves and leaves swaying in the wind.

    Lu Yi exhaled, watching the immortal energy wound above his dish. At this moment, the dish was finally finished.

    He could rx now.

    This was the hardest dish Lu Yi had made so far as he had given his all into it.

    Various methods were used. His immortal tongue, Qilin sense of touch, and mental force... Almost all the cards in his hand were used.

    He did his best in order to leave a favorable impression on City Lord Meng Qi.

    Lu Yi¡¯s face revealed a slight smile. He believed that his dish would definitely make City Lord Meng Qi pay attention to him.

    But quickly, Lu Yi¡¯s face stiffened.

    That was because...

    Meng Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes were not on him... but on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang slowly loosened the bandage on his arm, exposing his arm filled with lines.

    The Taoties sent out raging roars as the fourth lightning punishment fell.

    Since Bu Fang didn¡¯t let Whiteye out to resist, he personally shot up to the sky.

    Naturally, he had a goal.

    The Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef was almostpleted, and there was onest step. However, this final step was more dangerous and exquisite.

    When the audience saw Bu Fang rushing to the sky to personally resist the lightning punishment, they were in an uproar.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is crazy!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s meeting the lightning punishment head-on? He wants to be a human charcoal!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s looking to die! Why didn¡¯t he use his Earth Immortal Puppet to resist it?¡±

    The audience was baffled. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on in Bu Fang¡¯s brain, so they discussed spiritedly.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation, how could his body resist that fourth lightning punishment?

    Boom!

    However, in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the Thunder Dragon pounded Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Everyone¡¯s scalp numbed, and a chill ran down their spines, spreading to the rest of their bodies.

    ¡°How scary!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll die, right?¡±

    Some people trembled and whispered, while some did not appreciate Bu Fang.

    A ball of thunder seemed to cover the entire sky.

    However, very quickly...

    That ball of thunder rapidly plunged!

    With a loud rumble, as though a meteor fell from the sky, it ferociously struck Bu Fang¡¯s dish that had been ced on the kitchen stove...

    Once again, an uproar reverberated throughout the square.

    ¡°He failed!¡±

    ¡°The lightning punishment fell on the dish! Looks like that Great Demon King could not resist the fourth lightning punishment.¡±

    ¡°What a pity! It¡¯s so close!¡±

    The audience felt somewhat upset.

    The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s mouth raised slightly. He had not thought that the Great Demon King would fail to resist that lightning punishment.

    As expected... He had just be his stepping stone.

    In this way, City Lord Meng Qi would be very disappointed with the Great Demon King... His chance to shine had finally arrived.

    It was bold of him to shoulder that lightning punishment, though.

    City Lord Meng Qi stared intently. Everyone thought that Bu Fang was defeated, but she felt there was something strange going on.

    Suddenly...

    The lightning punishment that fell on the kitchen stove slowly dispersed.

    A figure was revealed...

    That figure loomed above the dish. Lightning burst out from his fingers and palm, wrapping it around the dish.

    Then...

    Immortal energy lingered, winding above the dish.

    From there, a rich fragrance began to spread out. It gathered and rolled, as though it transformed into a storm. In an instant, that storm of fragrance swept across the entire audience!

    Boom!

    Everyone reeled from the impact of that fragrance. Their eyes shrank, disbelief stered all over their faces!

    It turned out that the Great Demon King... was just simply taking advantage of that lightning punishment!

    As the lightning dispersed, the dish was revealed to everyone.

    Bu Fang and Lu Yi¡¯s eyes shed in the air, and sparks seemed to scatter in all directions.

    ¡°Well... Congrattions to the two contestants who hadpleted their dishes. Next, we will evaluate your dishes... After the five judges tasted the dishes and gave their assessment, we will decide the winner.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s gentle voice suddenly broke the silence, causing the stunned audience to recover and mor again.

    Finally, the dishes would be tasted!

    Bu Fang split his Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef into two¡ªone for the judges, and the other one for Nethery.

    He hoped that this dish could suppress the curse in Nethery¡¯s body.

    Lu Yi carefully carried his dish and headed towards the judges¡¯ panel.

    His dish was Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat.

    As soon as the judges saw it, they all eximed.

    The dragon meat was made into wood, which was ced in a pool of rich wine.

    This dish was like a work of art.

    After the judges eximed in admiration, they held their chopsticks and started to taste.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were piercingly hot as he stared at City Lord Meng Qi. His whole body trembled, watching her picking up a piece of dragon meat and putting it into her rosy lips.

    On the other side...

    Bu Fang carried his dish and slowly walked down the stage.

    He came over to Nethery and gave her the very fragrant Spicy Beef.

    ¡°Here, eat this. It will make you feel better.¡±

    1

 Chapter 1064 - Spicy Beef vs. Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Spicy Beef vs. Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang gave the Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef, which had a dense fragrance that assailed the noses, to Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s figure was leaning on the Netherworld Ship, curiously looking at the dish in front of her.

    A new dish?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nethery nodded, then received the wooden chopsticks handed over by Bu Fang.

    Nethery¡¯s face was as white as a sheet, and her lips looked dull and lifeless. However, her pitch-ck eyes were quite tranquil.

    Because those snakes had woken up, she could feel a pricking sensation within her body.

    However, before she met Bu Fang, she had been used to this pain, that¡¯s why she was very calm right now.

    The spicy dish was abination of dragon meat and other dragon parts. With the reddish-brown gravy that was poured on it, its fragrance became very attractive.

    This could be considered a mixed dish that didn¡¯t have piping-hot steam.

    Nethery took a deep breath. Its fragrance went into her nose, seemingly like a small snake. It spread and lingered in her nasal cavity, making her feel refreshed andfortable.

    After that, Nethery stretched out her chopsticks and picked up a piece of dragon meat that was like a flower bud.

    The dragon meat was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and on its surface, one could see the meat¡¯s fine marbling.

    The reddish-brown gravy flowed from above, dropping into the te. The dragon meat was also flecked with some Day Parsley.

    The corners of Bu Fang mouth raised slightly, watching Nethery pick up a piece of meat and eat it.

    When the dragon meat entered her mouth, Nethery stretched out her small tongue, licking and shoving it in further.

    A momentter, Nethery¡¯s eyes shone faintly.

    She gently chewed, feeling the softness of the dragon meat with each bite. The spicy and sweet taste of the gravy spread in her mouth, stimting her taste buds.

    The thinness of the meat and its smooth taste... It felt like someone was gently scratching the insides of her mouth, which was iparablyfortable.

    ¡°Tasty... Delicious.¡±

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shone as she stuck out her tongue, licking the gravy on the corner of her mouth.

    Suddenly, a burst of morous color appeared on her lips. After eating a piece of dragon meat, her originally ashen lips regained its rosy color, which made her look quite enchanting.

    As Nethery¡¯s jaw moved to chew, she stretched out her chopsticks again and took another piece of dragon meat.

    The moment that second piece of dragon meat entered her mouth, Nethery felt a refreshing sensation coursing through her body, and she couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes.

    ¡°Eat some more if it¡¯s delicious,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Then, he stretched out his hand, and the magic array that You Ji gave emerged. He covered Nethery¡¯s forehead with it.

    Buzz...

    A green jade light glowed on Nethery¡¯s body.

    Each spirit essence rolled up, causing the curse snakes to be drowsy. In the end, they fell fast asleep.

    It seems that the dish was sessful.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth pulled up into a satisfied smile.

    Nethery bit the chopsticks as her pitch-ck eyes stared at Bu Fang. Her long eyshes slightly trembled.

    Bu Fang took back his hand and patted Nethery¡¯s head. After that, he turned around and walked towards the stage. There, thepetition was still waiting for him.

    Nethery looked at Bu Fang¡¯s departing figure, her rosy lips slightly curling up.

    Then, she picked up many pieces of dragon meat and put them into her mouth. With bulging cheeks, her eyes narrowed as she chewed with relish.

    1The rich gravy leaked from the corner of her mouth.

    Gongshu Ban and Xixi were just near Nethery.

    The fragrance that the Spicy Beef burst out was extremely rich, making their mouths drool.

    Xixi, of course, was more shameless than Gongshu Ban. She went to Nethery¡¯s side and looked up expectantly.

    While Nethery was eating happily, she saw Xixi¡¯s upturned face. Seeing that cute face, she grabbed a piece of dragon meat and put it in her mouth.

    After that, two females, onerge and one small, leaned on the Netherworld Ship, eating Bu Fang¡¯s dish enthusiastically.

    Gongshu Ban clearly felt that he was being ignored.

    He wanted to eat too, but he couldn¡¯t just act cute like Xixi...

    As he watched the two eat the Spicy Beef happily, his heart felt quite depressed.

    Bu Fang went back to the stage, walked over to the kitchen stove, and carried the Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef that was ced on a blue and white porcin te.

    He slowly walked towards the judges.

    On the high tform, the five judges had started to taste and evaluate Lu Yi¡¯s dish.

    The Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat was a very creative dish. The dragon meat was turned into wood, which required Lu Yi¡¯s exquisite expertise in knife skills.

    Moreover, Lu Yi had the Qilin sense of touch, so the control of ingredients could be evenpared to a Qilin Chef¡¯s. Hence, making this dish was not so difficult for him.

    Of course, this Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat was not only eye-catching, but its cooking method was also a mystery.

    Picking up a tree made of meat, a judge slowly bit.

    Suddenly, that judge¡¯s eyes shrank, as though a beam of light pierced through his mind.

    ¡°This feeling!¡±

    Then, the judge frowned, looking somewhat serious. His mouth chewed the dragon meat, and the taste suddenly burst out. As he chewed, it felt like all the pores on his body opened up.

    ¡°Is this egg yolk?¡± the judge eximed.

    Seeing the judge¡¯s reaction, Lu Yi was quite satisfied. He nodded and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s egg yolk inside the trees made of dragon meat, which is from a different kind of bird spirit beast. Therefore, the taste of the egg didn¡¯t overpower the taste of the dragon meat.¡±

    The egg liquid flowing out was orange-yellow. It was hot, but it did not fully congeal. If that were to happen, then this dish would be discarded. The congealed egg liquid would change into solid egg yolk, which would affect the taste very much.

    Lu Yi had used his exquisite knife skill to cut the dragon loin meat. Using the crushed meat to wrap up the egg yolk after removing the egg white, he then controlled the temperature, making the temperature of the egg liquid reach its limit.

    Of course, he had also done some other things. Inside the egg liquid, he added some spirit herb juice. This juice could affect the solidifying temperature of the egg liquid.

    As for the dragon meat, he stir-fried it with extremely fast speed, so when the meat was done, the egg yolk inside had not congealed.

    This process needed a strong mental force and controlling force. Of course, this was the effect of the Qilin sense of touch.

    The judges were very satisfied. Using such an intricate maniption could only be achieved with a Qilin sense of touch. Perhaps only Lu Yi can do this.

    No wonder Lu Yi was considered very promising among the young generation. His achievements and skills were simply superb.

    ¡°What¡¯s under that dragon meat? Is this dragon meat scrap?¡± A judge used his chopsticks to lift that wood-shaped meat, checking the y-like meat before putting it into his mouth.

    His eyes suddenly widened in surprise.

    ¡°This is the meat scrap made from the cartge of the dragon loin... It was cut into very fine pieces, which were smaller than sand. As the soil, of course, the taste is also very good,¡± Lu Yi replied with confidence.

    ¡°And theke? Is this made entirely of wine?¡±

    The judge took a spoonful and tasted it. It flowed down, entering his stomach.

    Different from the Forests of Meat, this wine unexpectedly presented an ice-cold feeling.

    That judge frowned and licked his lips.

    ¡°The wine is good, but mixed with this dish, the level is somewhat low.¡±

    Lu Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°This is the Dragon Tears Wine that I had brewed personally and chosen for this dish. Actually, there¡¯s a better wine, but if used here, the subtle vors of the dish will be overwhelmed and lost. After all, the theme of the dish is dragon...¡±

    That judge smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very clear in your heart.¡±

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes finally fell on Meng Qi.

    He was very excited and curious, his eyes zing as he watched her.

    But quickly, he was disappointed.

    Meng Qi didn¡¯t say anything. After eating gracefully, she put down the chopsticks and didn¡¯t move anymore.

    A suffocating feeling suddenly welled in Lu Yi¡¯s heart. Could it be that his dish wasn¡¯t enough to impress City Lord Meng Qi?

    He wanted to get apliment from City Lord Meng Qi. Was it so difficult?

    ¡°City Lord Meng Qi... Do you have anyments?¡±

    Since City Lord Meng Qi didn¡¯t say anything, then he had to take the initiative!

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were zing as he stared at City Lord Meng Qi.

    In the distance...

    City Lord Zou was angry.

    ¡°Old Liu! Look! That Lu guy¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to pop out at Little Sister Meng Qi! So shameless!¡±

    City Lord Zou trembled, his mouth twitching as he flicked his slender fingers.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How bold of him!¡± City Lord Liu nodded gravely, his eyes sharp.

    ¡°Yeah, guys with the surname Lu and Liu don¡¯t have many good things...¡± City Lord Zou snorted as he waved his hand in disdain.

    City Lord Liu¡¯s face darkened. He turned and gave City Lord Zou an ice-cold re.

    ¡°Zou Jielun, say that again. You don¡¯t believe I will pound you with my bowl?!¡± City Lord Liu said, wielding his hand. Immediately, a ck bowl with terrifying energy appeared.

    ¡°Ah, you want to pound me, huh?! Come! You can pound but you can¡¯t kill me! If you have the ability, this olddy will have your surname!¡±

    2City Lord Zou red, cing his hands on his waist as he scolded City Lord Liu.

    City Lord Liu¡¯s heart froze, and he almost vomited blood.

    What an unreasonable sissy! He had never encountered anyone like him!

    1On the high tform, Meng Qi faced the zing eyes of Lu Yi. Her beautiful face revealed a smile as she indifferently said, ¡°This dish is not bad. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Lu Yi was stunned. His heart was suddenly filled with bitterness. She used such a generalment to judge him?

    But he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t interrogate Meng Qi. He couldn¡¯t do it and didn¡¯t dare.

    The audience saw Lu Yi¡¯s dish through the huge light screen.

    It was a high-quality dish, and everyone could not help but exim. This dish was almost perfect.

    ¡°It looks like Lu Yi won!¡±

    ¡°Every detail is magnificent! Worthy of being an Immortal Chef with immortal tongue and Qilin sense of touch. He¡¯s the favored Son of Heaven!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King has no hope... Even if he had sessfully resisted the lightning punishment, nothing couldpare with the quality of Lu Yi¡¯s dish!¡±

    The audience sighed with sorrow. After all, a monstrous talent was a monstrous talent. Anyone who dared to challenge him would end up in despair.

    Of course, there were some people who hoped that the Great Demon King could create a miracle.

    At this moment, Bu Fang had ced the Spicy Beef on the judges¡¯ table, which was in front of Meng Qi.

    As light fell on it, the immortal energy lingering around it shone, making it look like a dream.

    Through the huge light screen, that Spicy Beef was like a delicate work of art. Like a budding flower, it made everyone look forward to its full bloom.

    No wonder it was the dish that could provoke four lightning punishments together with Lu Yi¡¯s Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat.

    By its appearance alone, it was not likely to lose to Lu Yi¡¯s Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat.

    ¡°Huh? Is this a cold dish?¡±

    When Meng Qi saw that dish, her brows arched as she suspiciously looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded. ¡°It could be considered like this.¡±

    ¡°A cold dish? It would be very difficult to bring out the taste of meat if you cook it as a cold dish. You¡¯re ignoringmon sense!¡±

    1A judge shook his head regretfully.

    In Immortal Cooking Realm, there were naturally cold dishes. However, this so-called dish was mixed with immortal ingredients and special spirit herbs. With soy sauce and other seasonings, the taste would be excellent.

    However, there were very few Immortal Chefs who would present meat as a cold dish.

    Meat... must undergo heat to reveal its perfect aroma and taste!

    After hearing that Bu Fang¡¯s dish was a cold dish, the audience became disappointed as well.

    They had lost their confidence in Bu Fang.

    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. The Great Demon King was very courageous. He dared to use a cold dish topare with his dish.

    It seems that in this match, he would definitely win.

    However, quickly, his face froze.

    That was because Meng Qi opened her mouth to say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a cold dish? It¡¯s too early to conclude anything. It all boils down to taste.¡±

    After talking, the other judges nodded. Of course, they did not ept it as correct in their mind.

    Lu Yi suddenly felt that his heart was stabbed by an invisible arrow...

    How could she be like this? City Lord Meng Qi was very biased.

    Boom! Boom!

    Meng Qi picked up her chopsticks, picking up a piece of dragon meat that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.

    That piece of meat seemed to shine, reflecting the light¡¯s brilliance.

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes...

    The piece of meat dripping with gravy entered her mouth.

    1As soon as it entered her mouth, City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s eyes shone.

 Chapter 1065 - The Great Demon Kingâ€™s Great Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 1065: The Great Demon King¡¯s Great Comeback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The smooth dragon meat spread in the mouth like soft cotton candy, flooding the entire oral cavity.

    The rich vor of meat gushed with a slightly sweet and spicy taste. Moreover, there was some intoxicating aftertaste.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, it has the full taste of the meat. This cold dish... is not the usual cold dish!¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi narrowed her eyes, looking at Bu Fang in deep thought.

    She stretched out her chopsticks again, and this time, she picked up a piece of dragon belly and tasted it.

    Compared with the previous dragon meat, the dragon belly was very flexible.

    The City Lord Meng Qi gracefully chewed this dragon belly meat. However, the more she chewed, the more vorful it was. The full taste of the dragon meat was brought out.

    As she chewed, the essence inside the meat burst out. It was like sweet sugarcane juice, spreading inside and wrapping up her taste buds.

    Finally, with a gulp, that flexible dragon belly meat was swallowed, going through her throat and into her stomach.

    Meng Qi was very satisfied. This was the first time she ate such a cold dish.

    Normally, it was very difficult to thoroughly release the delicious taste of the meat in a cold dish. However, Bu Fang¡¯s cold dish that was called Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef was different.

    The taste was full of meat, and it seemed that every taste was wrapped up with anotheryer of meaty vor. Only then would one feel the difference.

    Without a doubt, it was delicious.

    ¡°Wonderful idea!¡±

    A judge was eating the soft dragon scalp, his eyes shining faintly.

    Mixing dragon meat and dragon parts... The feeling was very different.

    ¡°The fishy smell of the other dragon parts had been removed. If I¡¯m not wrong... you added wine into it,¡± a judge said, nodding seriously.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cold dish had broken the norm, which made them feel unusual. Hence, their attitude was serious when tasting and evaluating this dish.

    ¡°This wine is umon. While removing the fishy smell, it made the strong fragrance of the dish burst out. The meat aroma was locked in the dish... and it was not lost,¡± a judge added.

    All of the judges praised the Spicy Beef.

    Although it was only a cold dish, it received the approvals of almost all judges.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes shrank, feeling a bit panicked.

    His eyes moved andnded on City Lord Meng Qi, only to see her eating that Spicy Beef with narrowed eyes and a gentle smile.

    This smile... made Lu Yi¡¯s heart feel a chill.

    He felt that he would possibly lose.

    No! How could I lose?!

    Lu Yi clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. But quickly, he steeled himself, and a glint shed in his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t lose!

    He was the top genius of the young generation, the favored Son of Heaven. With both immortal tongue and Qilin touch, how could he lose?

    The audience mored. Through the huge light screen, they saw that shining dish, and they all took a deep breath.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish seemed to change their worldview.

    ¡°Say, you won¡¯t be able to taste the meat¡¯s full vor when it¡¯s served cold, right?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like the judges are enjoying eating that dish...¡±

    ¡°Look at that juice and bright dragon meat... I want to try it too...¡±

    The audience was drooling as they looked at the big screen, and they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and whisper to each other.

    Indeed, many people were surprised that a cold dish could achieve this level.

    Worthy of being the Great Demon King. He was not like any other chef.

    If it were someone else¡¯s cold dish, it would have been thoroughly crushed by Lu Yi¡¯s dish.

    The dishes of the Great Demon King were still extraordinary!

    However, the audience still thought that Lu Yi¡¯s dish was far superior. They really had confidence in him.

    Lu Yi had an immortal tongue and Qilin touch. Besides, he had the Heart of Cooking Path, as well as a powerful immortal me.

    How could he lose to the Great Demon King, an Immortal Chef from the firstyer?

    At this moment, the five judges put down their chopsticks.

    Looking at each other, they saw curiosity in each other¡¯s eyes. It seems that they¡¯re exchanging thoughts and discussing.

    They have decided the final winner.

    This decision was very difficult, because this decision would determine the first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to make any small mistake.

    ¡°Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat is very creative. The cooking method was also good. Although I¡¯m very satisfied with this cold dish, I prefer the hot dish... Therefore, this vote, I voted for Lu Yi,¡± the first judge said in a serious manner.

    His choice made the audience cheer boisterously.

    ¡°Lu Yi, your innate skill is pretty good. Remember to guard against pride and impatience. This way, your path could go farther, and you could have the opportunity to be a Qilin Chef,¡± the judge sincerely said to Lu Yi.

    Lu Yi nodded respectfully with a slight bow. His clenched fists loosened.

    Bu Fang looked on expressionlessly, not affected in the slightest after hearing that judge¡¯s words.

    The second judge stroked his chin and pondered for a long time. His eyes were hesitating above the Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef and the Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat.

    ¡°The cold dish is delicious, and the cooking technique was alsomendable, but... the cold dish is only a cold dish. A hot dish has the advantage that a cold dish could hardly match.¡±

    The judge¡¯s eyes fell on Bu Fang, then finally moved to Lu Yi.

    ¡°Although the Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat had a small defect, a First Grade Immortal Chef who could cook at this level is very good. Therefore, I voted for Lu Yi.¡±

    The audience¡¯s cheers became even louder. They were really fired up that Lu Yi was leading!

    Would the Great Demon King be crushed?

    Just one more vote, and Lu Yi could win thispetition. At that time, the Great Demon King would be defeated.

    Lu Yi was very satisfied, and his face finally revealed a smile.

    It seems that in this match, his victory was certain.

    He knew no one could defeat him!

    He was a genius, the Son of Heaven. The only one who could defeat him was... only himself!

    His goal was to be a Qilin Chef! A Qilin Chef could stand side by side with Meng Qi.

    ¡°Many thanks for the judges¡¯ evaluation.¡± Lu Yi nodded and bowed, showing a smug smile.

    This smile was the smile of a winner, making the audience really ecstatic.

    Of course, some people were sorry for the Great Demon King...

    If the result was zero, it was very embarrassing...

    Under the stage...

    Nethery put thest piece of dragon scalp into her mouth. Her pitch-ck eyes stared at the stage as her delicate mouth chewed.

    On the stage, Bu Fang¡¯s hands were down on his sides. His face was very calm, as though he did not have any worries.

    Seeing Bu Fang¡¯s calmposure, Nethery rxed and continued to finish the Spicy Beef.

    The dish was full of spirit essence, so after eating, the pain caused by the curse in her body disappeared. Now, her whole body felt refreshed and rxed!

    Moreover, Nethery could feel that her cultivation had greatly increased along with the consciousness of the curse.

    Although the curse had tortured her body, it made her body stronger unconsciously.

    If she was not wrong, this time, she should almost step into True Immortal Realm.

    As for which realm, she was not clear.

    The cursed snake was mystical, bringing her strength while bringing her pain.

    You Ji, her older sister, was frightened that this curse would burst outpletely.

    That was because Nethery would lose her spirit wisdom and be under the control of the cursed soul. At that time, Nethery¡¯s strength would burst out in the cursed soul, rising to a level that was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    1That level... even the previous Nether King would fear it.

    That was why the previous Nether King had exiled Nethery. Each Earth Prison Lord was afraid that the small cursed snake would awaken.

    The third judge finally spoke.

    This judge licked his lips. His eyes didn¡¯t look at Lu Yi, but directly fell on Bu Fang.

    At first, his eyes were calm, but very quickly, they became extremely warm.

    ¡°This cold dish is very good! Very delicious! I could feel the difference in cooking techniques and methods! Eating such a dish is pure happiness. So, I chose Bu Fang, mainly because this dish made me feel happy.¡±

    This judge¡¯s evaluation was very straightforward. Pure, but not pretentious.

    He pounded the table, eating Bu Fang¡¯s dish again.

    Everyone could see that he really liked this cold dish.

    The audience sighed in relief. They were anxious as they had thought that Bu Fang would be defeated with zero votes.

    It seems that the Great Demon King still had a vote. This would lessen the shame of being defeated.

    At least, he would not lose face. After all, it was very rare to have a vote against Lu Yi!

    Gongshu Ban clenched his fists as he stared at the stage. His whole body was trembling.

    He was very, very stressed. He didn¡¯t know what the final oue would be!

    But in his heart, there was a glimmer of hope that Bu Fang could win.

    He still had hope that their firstyer could stand proudly and rise!

    Lu Yi¡¯s mouth twitched once. He was somewhat unsatisfied.

    He almost won, but unexpectedly, a judge chose Bu Fang.

    However, it was not a problem as he still had two more opportunities. As long as any of those two judges chose him, he could win thispetition.

    Moreover, one of them was the goddess in his heart, City Lord Meng Qi. He was very concerned about her decision.

    The fourth judge was an old man. After stroking his beard, his fingertips gently pressed on the judge¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat disyed a thorough taste of meat. Adding the egg yolk when stir-frying meat was extremely delicate. The cooking difficulty wasmendable, and the taste was extremely good. It¡¯s not bad. However, the cold dish Spicy Beef is innovative, which went beyond the usual standards of a cold dish. Using such a method, the meat became fragrant, soft, and very delicate. Both dishes are very good...¡±

    The judge paused...

    Who to choose?

    The audience was staring at that judge, their eyes full of curiosity.

    Suddenly, that judge stretched out his hand and pointed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I voted for Bu Fang, because... there¡¯s wine in both dishes, but the better wine is in Bu Fang¡¯s cold dish. The smooth tastebined with the rich fragrance of that wine... made the Spicy Beef better,¡± the judge finally said.

    Everyone was shocked, and many of them took in a breath of cold air.

    This time... the situation was somewhatplicated.

    ¡°I thought that the Great Demon King will lose, but now, looks like that won¡¯t be the case!¡±

    ¡°They both have two votes... This is very exciting!¡±

    ¡°Thest vote will decide the winner. Ahh! I really want to know!¡±

    The audience seemed to explode. Everyone¡¯s eyes shone as they stared at the stage, waiting for the final vote.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s clenched fists dripped with cold sweat.

    Nethery¡¯s pitch-ck eyes also stared at the stage.

    Lu Yi could not keep his calm appearance anymore. Now, there was panic in his eyes.

    Bu Fang, on the contrary, looked cold. His expression remained indifferent as his eyes emotionlessly looked at the judges.

    It seems that he was not bothered by the votes...

    Or rather... he had already anticipated the result.

    Thest judge was City Lord Meng Qi.

    Lu Yi had never been so nervous like this...

    He had never thought that, finally... City Lord Meng Qi would decide his future!

    City Lord Meng Qi, who felt everyone¡¯s attention, suddenly revealed a smile on her beautiful face.

    That smile made a hundred flowers turn pale and made all living things lose their color.

    Everyone was somewhat distracted with this smile.

    ¡°This vote... I chose Bu Fang.¡±

    While everyone was distracted, a slightly naughty gentleughter resounded.

    What?!

    City Lord Meng Qi said who?!

    The audience seemed like they were drenched with ice water. They were utterly stunned speechless!

 Chapter 1066 - The Black-Cloaked Personâ€™s Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1066: The ck-Cloaked Person¡¯s Challenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°I chose Bu Fang...¡±

    City Lord Meng Qu smiled, her beautiful appearance blooming in that instant. It made everyone intoxicated and... shocked at the same time.

    What?!

    City Lord Meng Qi chose who?

    Everyone felt like they were hearing things.

    Did they hear the wrong name?

    City Lord Meng Qi had actually chosen the Great Demon King?!

    Shit!

    This time... everyone was really going to explode!

    If City Lord Meng Qi chose the Great Demon King, that meant that Bu Fang, with a vote of three to two, had sessfully made aeback and finished Lu Yi off, obtaining the first ce of this time¡¯s Immortal Chef Tournament!

    This.... This is a huge scoop!

    It was a boiling, explosive piece of news in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Who was the Great Demon King?

    He was just an Immortal Chef from the firstyer...

    The firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm that had no resources and no monstrous talents.

    The best result from the firstyer in the entire history of the Immortal Cooking Realm was no more than being able to squeeze into the top two hundred...

    That backward firstyer actually had a demon who could obtain first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament!

    Oh my God!

    This unexpected result gave everyone a huge hit, causing them to be in a mess.

    As for Lu Yi, he had long stood dazed on the spot, his gaze bing lifeless.

    In his mind, only one sentence from City Lord Meng Qi rang in his head.

    ¡°I chose Bu Fang...¡±

    Just choose, can you not say it so charmingly?!

    Three to two, letting two chase three, the Great Demon King... was ascending the heavens!

    ¡°He won!¡±

    Gongshu Ban was in a daze. He wasn¡¯t able to react in that instant, but shortly after, a seemingly divine light shone from his eyes!

    He excitedly waved his fists in the air!

    ¡°Woah! Owner Bu won! First ce! The firstyer has finally appeared in the first ce!¡±

    Gongshu Ban was so emotional that his eyes turned red, as though tears were about to flow out.

    He was moved. He had never been so moved before.

    Everything that Owner Bu did for the firstyer... He was truly touched that he felt like crying.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was calm. However, his lips slightly curved.

    Just another daily urrence.

    The moment he obtained the first ce of the Immortal Chef Tournament, the system¡¯s stern and serious voice rang out in his head.

    ¡°Host, congrattions onpleting the task, awakening the Heart of Cooking Path. Now giving out the task reward: Fragment of the God of Cooking Set.¡±

    There was only one reward from the system, so this meant that Bu Fang still had a task that he had not yetpleted.

    After thinking about it carefully, it made sense. The other task was for him to get into the top ten and obtain the right to enter the Immortal Tree space, then obtain the Immortal Tree seedling within that space.

    Only afterpleting these demanding tasks would the other task be consideredpleted.

    However, even if he had justpleted one task, to Bu Fang, it was not a small shock.

    The reward was a fragment of the God of Cooking Set...

    Bu Fang¡¯s breathing suddenly became a little hurried, as though a ripple had appeared in his calm heart.

    He had finally gathered enough fragments to exchange for the fourth item of the God of Cooking Set.

    What exactly would the fourth item be?

    Of course, no matter how much Bu Fang was excited right now, he did not exchange for it.

    He raised his head, his eyes looking at City Lord Meng Qi who was smiling as she sat on the judge¡¯s seat.

    Then, he nodded his head towards City Lord Meng Qi.

    ¡°No! City Lord Meng Qi... I do not ept this! How could I lose?! Where am Icking?!¡±

    Lu Yi suddenly exploded, his entire being in anger. Holding his head, he roared disgruntledly.

    It was hard for him to ept this result.

    He actually lost?

    How could he just lose like this?

    How could he possibly lose to a trash Immortal Chef from the firstyer?!

    Uneptable! He cannot ept this at all!

    Everyone turned dead silent.

    Indeed, this result was hard for someone to ept.

    With Lu Yi¡¯s culinary expertise, it was impossible for him not to get first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament.

    But a Great Demon King had suddenly dashed out with a crushing momentum. He advanced forward, and finally took down the monstrous Lu Yi of the fifthyer, obtaining first ce.

    Such a miraculous experience made everyone feel that this was not real.

    ¡°The Great Demon King... came from the firstyer...¡±

    ¡°A firstyer Immortal Chef... can get first ce?¡±

    ¡°I feel bad for Lu Yi... Since there is a Lu Yi, why is there a Bu Fang?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes wereplicated as they looked at the stage.

    Under the stage, all thepeting Immortal Chefs were iparably silent.

    They were dumbstruck, not knowing what to say.

    They had thought that Lu Yi would be able to crush the Great Demon King.

    But they were wrong...

    Lu Yi lost.

    This fact was so mind-blowing, making them reel with shock. They had never experienced this before.

    Suddenly, augh rang out from below.

    Thatughter was filled with happiness.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted over, realizing that the oneughing loudly... was actually a figure d in a ck cloak.

    Behind that ck-cloaked figure was another huge and sturdy figure that was also wearing a ck cloak.

    The two figures stood there, giving people an invisible oppression.

    Some recognized this ck-cloaked person, who was the dark horse of thispetition. He had rushed into the top fifteen, and now, it seemed like he was going to challenge the top ten...

    What did he mean byughing like that?

    The spectators only felt that hisugh held a mocking intent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me... I couldn¡¯t helpughing. Just wait for me to finish, and I¡¯ll begin my challenge.¡± The ck-cloaked person held his stomach as heughed again.

    The surrounding people were a little speechless.

    But some people¡¯s hearts froze.

    The ck-cloaked person was going to continue challenging...

    It looks like within the top ten... one of them was going to be in danger.

    Lu Yi¡¯s bloodshot eyes stared at City Lord Meng Qi, a little defiant.

    He, Lu Yi, was not someone who could not take a loss, but what he could not ept was that this loss was caused by City Lord Meng Qi herself.

    That questioning gaze made City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s gentle smile slowly disappear.

    Her face turned cold.

    From her figure, a wave of pressure spread out.

    This pressure made the few judges who were closest to her feel tightness in their chests.

    This was the pressure that belonged to a Qilin Chef.

    In the audience, City Lord Liu and City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°Oh my! That Lu guy is really stupid. Well, as expected of all Liu and Lu men. How dare he piss off Little Sister Meng Qi? Isn¡¯t that asking for death?¡±

    City Lord Zou pinched his middle finger and thumb together, letting out a cold snort.

    City Lord Liu¡¯s face stiffened. He turned his head with a green face, ring at City Lord Zou.

    ¡°Zou JieLun, if you say another word, I will really smack you to death with my bowl!¡±

    On the stage, the pressure on Meng Qi¡¯s body shook the minds of the four judges.

    In the next instant, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Lu Yi, quick, apologize to City Lord Meng Qi! Watch how you speak to a Qilin Chef!¡± a judge roared.

    Lu Yi¡¯s mind shook, but he stubbornly raised his head, unwillingness and indignance filled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to ept it?¡± Meng Qi calmly said, but her voice was no longer as gentle as before.

    Lu Yi¡¯s words and actions right now were challenging her authority as a Qilin Chef.

    A Qilin Chef¡¯s authority could not be challenged.

    Suddenly, the illusionary void ripped apart.

    Two figures walked out from within.

    One was a ck dog strutting its cat-like steps, while the other was a golden-haired man wearing a long loose robe, where his bare body could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Oh dear. Who made our Little Meng Meng angry?¡±

    A seemingly drowsy yet yful voice rang out as the crack sealed up.

    Lord Dog and Realm Lord Di Tai appeared on the high tform. Thetter walked over to Meng Qi¡¯s side, causing a judge¡¯s heart to shake as he quickly gave up his seat for him.

    This was the Realm Lord...

    Lord Dog also leisurely sat down. Naturally, the judges knew its identity too.

    It was the dog that bit the Heavenly Path, the one who dared to challenge it.

    A person and a dog then elegantly sat down.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes looked at Lu Yi in the distance. Looks like this kid made Little Meng Meng angry.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve my critique,¡± City Lord Meng Qi said grudgingly.

    ¡°Oh? A mere First Grade Immortal Chef actually dared to question a Qilin Chef¡¯s judgment... Tell this Realm Lord, who gave you the courage?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai crossed his legs as he said that.

    Lu Yi¡¯s face turned bright red. He wanted to say something but was unable to.

    That person was the Realm Lord...

    He wanted to retort, but he did not know what to say all of a sudden.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s palm mmed on the table.

    ¡°A Qilin Chef is the pinnacle existence of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Their judgment is not something you can suspect... Don¡¯t think that just because you have a bit of talent you can ascend the heavens! You stillck a lot!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai coldly said.

    This caused Lu Yi¡¯s legs to tremble.

    The entire square was silent. Hearing Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s roar, they all felt their hearts tremble.

    The pressure from the number one expert of the Immortal Cooking Realm... Who dared to talk back?

    ¡°Wow! The Realm Lord... is too handsome.¡±

    City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. He put his hands together and supported his chin, swaying his body.

    City Lord Liu watched City Lord Zou¡¯s appearance, and instantly, a chill crept in his heart.

    1Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s gaze carried immense pressure, making Lu Yi unable to speak a single word.

    Then, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shifted,nding on the dishes on the table.

    ¡°Are these the two contestants¡¯ dishes? Very well. Since you cannot ept the judges¡¯ decision, then I and this dog will do another judging. We don¡¯t know which dish is yours and which dish is Little Bu Bu¡¯s, so will you be willing to ept it this time?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes instantly shone. ¡°Okay!¡±

    This would be the fairest judgment. Since the Realm Lord did not know whose dish was whose, evaluating a dish this way was most convincing.

    Realm Lord Di Tai flipped his golden hair as he picked up a pair of chopsticks. His gaze fell upon the Lakes of Wine and Forests of Meat in front of him.

    Grabbing a piece of meat, he stuffed it into his mouth.

    With a bite, the meat broke open, and the egg liquid instantly flowed out from within, full of fragrance.

    Realm Lord Di Tai raised his brows, and his expression froze.

    Lord Dog waved his paws, taking a piece of dragon meat as well.

    Chewing, the egg liquid instantly burst forth, causing Lord Dog¡¯s face to grimace.

    Everyone watched with widened eyes, gulping.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and Lord Dog calmly gave Lu Yi a nce, their mouths showing a hint of yfulness.

    Atst, their gaze shifted to Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef...

    ¡°A cold dish?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai gave a gentle ¡®eh.¡¯ Now he knew why Lu Yi did not want to admit his defeat. Losing to a cold dish, no wonder the proud and arrogant heart of Lu Yi was unable to ept it.

    A person and a dog then began to eat it. When the dragon meat entered their mouths, the tender texture instantly erupted.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously Little Bu Bu¡¯s cooking style...¡±

    Lord Dog did not say anything. He just waved his dog paws, and instantly, a few more pieces of dragon meat entered his mouth...

    Lu Yi¡¯s face paled again, and his body trembled, staggering.

    ¡°Do you still doubt your loss?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai calmly said, ncing at Lu Yi as he held a piece of dragon meat.

    ¡°I... I... I do not ept...¡±

    Lu Yi stubbornly stared.

    The audience held their breaths.

    Looking at the stubborn Lu Yi, Realm Lord Di Tai swayed as he stood up.

    He sighed.

    ¡°Stubborn child. Looks like you need to feel the excitement of going bare... The authority of a Qilin Chef cannot be challenged. Remember this time¡¯s lesson.¡±

    In the next instant, he pointed a finger at Lu Yi.

    Boom!

    Lu Yi was dumbstruck as a formless energy bullet hit his head, causing his figure to fly out.

    As he flew backward, his clothes were ripped open... revealing his naked body. Only underwear remained.

    Crash!

    Lu Yi mmed onto the ground, his face in a daze.

    The entire square was in an uproar.

    City Lord Zou and City Lord Liu gave bitter smiles.

    ¡°It¡¯s what that kid deserves. Luckily, he met the good-tempered Little Sister Meng Qi. If he met this olddy and dares to challenge this olddy like that, this olddy will crush his balls with a palm!¡±

    City Lord Zou pinched her middle finger and thumb together as he gave a proud ¡°humph.¡±

    City Lord Liu gave City Lord Zou a side nce, and once again, felt a chill.

    ¡°You lost. You lost on the feelings you put into your dish. Bu Fang¡¯s dish has emotions, while your dish... is just a dish,¡± Meng Qi said in a calm voice.

    Lu Yi froze. Then, his figure began to violently shake.

    Swish!

    A figure appeared on the stage, covering Lu Yi¡¯s naked body with a long robe.

    It was Lu Yi¡¯s father, a Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    Right now, he looked at Lu Yi with aplicated gaze as he helplessly sighed.

    ¡°The winner is the one whoes from the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm... Bu Fang.¡± Meng Qi opened her mouth and announced.

    Her authoritative voice rang across the entire square.

    In the next instant... the entire audience went wild!

    However, amidst this uproar, a peal ofughter rang out.

    ¡°Congrattions to Owner Bu... Now it¡¯s my turn to challenge.¡±

    It was unknown when the ck-cloaked person had slowly walked onto the stage. His clear voice rang out, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Bu Fang froze, turning his head as he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°You want to challenge me?¡± he asked curiously.

    However, the ck-cloaked person shook his head.

    ¡°Now is not the time to challenge Owner Bu... This one¡¯s target is...¡±

    The ck-cloaked person revealed a cunning smile. Then, his gaze locked onto Lu Yi¡¯s figure.

    ¡°You... Are you sinking in despair now?¡±

 Chapter 1067 - The Utterly Despairing Lu Yi

    <h4>Chapter 1067: The Utterly Despairing Lu Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The ck-cloaked person¡¯s words made the entire area quiet down.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the ck-cloaked person¡¯s figure, a little dazed for a moment.

    Lu Yi was on the ground, covered by a long robe. He froze slightly as his bloodshot eyes moved, raising his head to look at the ck-cloaked man. Because thetter was shrouded in a ck cloak, he was unable to make out his appearance.

    But Lu Yi seemed to feel that gaze that threw stones at him while he was down.

    That gaze made the rage in his heart erupt like a volcano!

    ¡°You want to challenge me?!¡±

    Lu Yi slowly stood up, his face iparably gloomy. His words seemed to jump out between his gritted teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you sinking in despair?¡±

    However, the ck-cloaked person giggled, and his words seemed filled with... ridicule.

    Indeed, it was ridicule!

    The audience was in an uproar. They did not know where this ck-cloaked person hade from.

    Suddenly, some people in the audience let out surprised exmations.

    Their gazes had been attracted by the Great Demon King all along, so they missed the other dark horse of this time¡¯s Immortal Chef Tournament... this ck-cloaked person.

    Thetter seemed to be just like the Great Demon King. With an undefeatable momentum, he had swept everything in his way and rushed into the top twenty.

    And now, he was even aiming for the top ten.

    No one knew this ck-cloaked person¡¯s background, but from his appearance, he seemed to be quite familiar with the Great Demon King.

    The two seemed to know each other?

    ¡°But even if that were the case... this ck-cloaked person dares to challenge Lu Yi. That¡¯s simply too wild!¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Yi lost to the Great Demon King, he is still the number one monster of the fifthter. Not anyone can challenge him!¡±

    1¡°Despair? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s this ck-cloaked person who is going to be in despair!¡±

    The audience could not stand this. That ck-cloaked person¡¯s words that struck others when they were down made them angry.

    Lu Yi¡¯s face was cold as a sharp gaze seemed to shoot out from him.

    He had been humiliated by the Great Demon King once. Could it be that he would be humiliated once again by some random dog or cat that ran out from who knows where?

    ¡°You want to challenge me? Very well, I ept... However, you need to pay the price. Let¡¯s have a Chef¡¯s Challenge...¡± Lu Yi coldly said.

    After experiencing his loss, he became even more irritable...

    Chef¡¯s Challenge?

    The ck-cloaked person slightly froze.

    In the distance, Bu Fang also slightly froze.

    ¡°Speaking of Chef¡¯s Challenge... I forgot to take your kitchen knife.¡± Bu Fang scratched the back of his head as he said that.

    In the next instant, a magic array appeared under his feet.

    Within the magic array, a crystal knife cab appeared, and from it, a huge suction force spread out.

    Lu Yi instantly felt the energy that sucked away his own kitchen knife.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Anger appeared on Lu Yi¡¯s face, but this was the rule of a Chef¡¯s Challenge. There was nothing he could do.

    ¡°If you are willing to bet, you must be willing to lose...¡± Bu Fang shrugged his shoulders.

    In response, Lu Yi gave a cold snort.

    However, the corner of his mouth trembled. Although he did not show it, his heart was bleeding and hurting.

    That was a high-grade immortal tool...

    This goddamned Great Demon King!

    ¡°Hahahaha! You want to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with me?¡±

    However, a loudugh broke his pained thoughts.

    Lu Yi turned his gaze over and saw the ck-cloaked personughing as he faced the sky, as though he wasughing at a fool.

    This sort ofughter... made him fly into a rage out of humiliation.

    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Lu Yi coldly said, clenching his fists.

    ¡°Laughing at this fool... Chef¡¯s Challenge... Very good, I like that ...¡± The ck-cloaked person said, then added meaningfully, ¡°This sort of thing... I¡¯m more experienced than Owner Bu in this.¡±

    The ck-cloaked person¡¯s words slightly stunned Bu Fang. In the next instant, his eyes narrowed, as though he was thinking of something.

    This ck-cloaked person kept giving him a familiar feeling. Could it be that he came from the Hidden Dragon Continent as well?

    Chef¡¯s Challenge came from the Valley of Gluttony, and thetter said that he was even more familiar with Chef¡¯s Challenge than him.

    Could it be that he was a chef from the Valley of Gluttony?

    There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone he remembereding into the Immortal Cooking Realm with him...

    Wait!

    Like a ray of light shing across his mind, he thought back to everything that had happened in the Endless Sea.

    There was another person who had entered the Immortal Cooking Realm from the Valley of Gluttony, and that person was...

    The first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony...

    No wonder he said he was very experienced in Chef¡¯s Challenge. Chef¡¯s Challenge, this ything, should have been created by him!

    Oh...

    An old friend.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth raised, feeling interested in this situation.

    The ck-cloaked person seemed to feel something as he slightly turned his body to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Owner Bu seems to have recognized this old friend.¡±

    Although he had been recognized, the ck-cloaked person still did not pull down the hood of his cloak.

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Ohh... I thought you guys died. I didn¡¯t think that you would actuallye here.¡±

    Then, with a turn of his gaze, his eyesnded on the huge ck-cloaked figure behind.

    If this ck-cloaked person was the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, then this huge and sturdy ck-cloaked figure should be that Strongest Demon King.

    Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath, but quickly, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth. In the next instant, he kept the knife cab, then turned and left the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now,¡± Bu Fang calmly said. He walked down and went to the side of the Netherworld Ship.

    Nethery held the blue and white porcin te that had been licked clean, her eyes blinking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Done eating?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nethery nodded her head.

    Bu Fang raised his hand. When the magic array emerged, he held Nethery¡¯s pale forehead.

    Buzz...

    A dark green light instantly spread out from Nethery¡¯s body.

    The curse snake had descended into a deep sleep. Obviously, Bu Fang¡¯s dish had suppressed it.

    Letting out a breath, Bu Fang retrieved his hands, then nodded. ¡°Looks like the effect is pretty good.¡±

    However, Nethery kept holding the te as she stared at Bu Fang. ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    She had just eaten the Immortal Dragon Spicy Beef and was still hungry?

    However, Bu Fang thought about it and realized that maybe it was that the energy in the Spicy Beef had all been used to suppress the curse, so Nethery was still hungry.

    Then, with a single thought, a steaming Oyster Pancake appeared in his hand, passing it to Nethery.

    This was the upgraded Oyster Pancake, so its taste was extremely good. He added the Spicy Strip as well since it was made with the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce. Hence, its taste was stronger than the previous Spicy Strip.

    ¡°Here, eat these.¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nethery narrowed her eyes as she nodded. Then, she bit down on the Oyster Pancake.

    In that instant, the Oyster Pancake¡¯s crispy outeryer cracked, revealing the white and tender meat within. Its dense fragrance wafted, dispersing across the entire arena.

    Everyone could not resist twitching their noses.

    ¡°Old Bu... Xixi wants to eat too!¡±

    The little girl Xixi pouted, the gravy of the Spicy Beef still smeared on the corner of her lips. She tugged Bu Fang¡¯s sleeve as she raised her head, blinking her big eyes.

    Bu Fang was helpless. He could only take out another Oyster Pancake for Xixi.

    Immediately, the little girl ate in excitement.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s mouth watered. It smells so good...

    He wanted to eat, but he didn¡¯t know how to act cute. What else could he do?

    He felt an iparable chill in his heart...

    Hence, under the stage, the three ate the fragrant Oyster Pancake and Spicy Strip as they watched the stage.

    The audience was speechless, and they could not resistining.

    ¡°Can the Great Demon King be more serious? The smell of this Oyster Pancake ruins the atmosphere...¡±

    Of course, the two on the stage did not notice the distracting aroma.

    Lu Yi took a deep breath and tightened the robe on his body. He stared at the ck-cloaked person as he said, ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡±

    The ck-cloaked person gentlyughed, then snapped his fingers, as though he was waiting for that.

    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s settle the bet of the Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    Buzz...

    Lu Yi¡¯s hand shook, and another immortal tool knife appeared in his grip.

    ¡°No need to worry, I have lots of immortal tool knives...¡± he calmly said.

    However, the ck-cloaked person gave him a strange look.

    ¡°It seems like you are a fool...¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lu Yi was suspicious.

    ¡°Owner Bu is a generous person. His Chef¡¯s Challenge is only to win your kitchen knife, but... I¡¯m not the same. I¡¯m the creator of the Chef¡¯s Challenge... My Chef¡¯s Challenge makes one despair,¡± the ck-cloaked person suddenly said.

    His words... made one feel pressure.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes shrank.

    ¡°The terms of my Chef¡¯s Challenge is that the loser will hand over all of his kitchen tools, and for ten years, you will be prohibited from touching anything rted to cooking... If you go against it, you will get the Heavenly Path¡¯s punishment. How is it? Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡±

    After the ck-cloaked person finished speaking, the entire audience mored.

    ¡°Hand over all of his kitchen tools? And not touch anything rted to cooking for ten years?¡±

    ¡°Although an Immortal Chef¡¯s life is long and ten years is not much, but for an Immortal Chef not to cook for ten years... It would let many people surpass him!¡±

    ¡°This ck-cloaked person wants to cut off Lu Yi¡¯s chance of bing a Qilin Chef!¡±

    The audience sucked in a breath of cold air, their hearts chilled.

    This is the true Chef¡¯s Challenge?

    It¡¯s so vicious and despicable!

    On the high tform, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s brows involuntarily furrowed, and City Lord Meng Qi watched with rapt attention.

    However, they were unable to say any words to stop them.

    The ck-cloaked person was discussing the terms of the Chef¡¯s Challenge, and if Lu Yi agreed, they would be unable to stop it.

    Lu Yi was silent. The price of losing was too heavy, so he was unable to handle it.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... Weak chicken. No wonder you lost to Owner Bu. With your courage, you will be unable to surpass Owner Bu forever. Also... you want to capture the attention of City Lord Meng Qi with your standard? What a pipe dream.¡±

    The ck-cloaked personughed loudly.

    These words smashed Lu Yi¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer, causing his eyes to widen!

    ¡°Goddammit! I will not lose! I¡¯ll definitely surpass the Great Demon King! You just wait!¡±

    ¡°Then show it to me...¡± The ck-cloaked person spread out his hands as heughed coldly.

    Lu Yi gritted his teeth as a cold light shot from his eyes. ¡°Come! I ept this Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    1¡°Very good... I was just waiting for those words.¡± The ck-cloaked personughed again. ¡°However, I have another condition... Since you epted the Chef¡¯s Challenge, you probably wouldn¡¯t reject this condition, right?¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°If you lose... Let me swallow your Heart of Cooking Path,¡± The ck-cloaked person answered, and his words became instantly ice-cold.

    On the high tform, Realm Lord Di Tai and Lord Dog¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Lu Yi¡¯s face stiffened, and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Just kidding... What I meant was I¡¯m going to take the essence of the Heart of Cooking Path. Don¡¯t be afraid... You won¡¯t die.¡±

    The ck-cloaked person smiled. However, this smile seemed to being from a demon from the deep abyss.

    Crunch. Crunch. Crunch.

    At this moment, crunching sounds rang out at the wrong time. Together with a light fragrance, they drifted over, breaking the silence.

    Lu Yi turned his head and nced at Bu Fang, who was biting the Oyster Pancake. Then, he turned to City Lord Meng Qi above the tform.

    A momentter, he let out a deep breath. His eyes opened, and an indomitable fighting intent erupted, showing determination in his eyes!

    ¡°I ept!¡±

    The audience cried out in shock. Lu Yi had actually epted such a vicious bet?

    Damn...

    If he lost, there was truly no chance for reprieve!

    The bet that this ck-cloaked person put out definitely did not harbor good intentions.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch.... How brave. I like your stubborn look.¡± The ck-cloaked man smiled.

    Once again, Meng Qi became the referee of this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    After hesitating for quite a while, she then gave the theme for this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    The entire audience silently watched, feeling nervous. This was not the same as the Great Demon King¡¯s match.

    In this match, the ck-cloaked person had revealed his fangs, and the losing party had to pay a heavy price.

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge will begin!¡± Meng Qi crossed her arms as she announced.

    In the next instant, an uproar rushed towards the heavens!

    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze shot out brilliance as a kitchen knife rushed towards the heavens. The peak of his knife skill was disyed, revealing a huge Buddha phantom behind him.

    It was his knife skill, the Thousand Hands Smiling Buddha!

    The ck-cloaked person calmly watched Lu Yi. Then, he exhaled as he raised his hands, showing his pitch-ck fingernails.

    A pitch-ck kitchen knife emerged. It was covered with spiderweb-like blood marks, which was filled with violent energy.

    With a sweep of that kitchen knife...

    The ck-cloaked person looked over at Lu Yi.

    Then...

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... Feel despair.¡±

    Boom!

    A wave of terrifying pressure burst out from the ck-cloaked person¡¯s body.

    Lu Yi¡¯s mind shook, and the Thousand Hands Smiling Buddha slowly broke apart.

    With his mind trembling, he was unable to hold onto his kitchen knife, dropping it onto the stove.

    Lu Yi¡¯s entire body was violently shaking. His eyes shrank, filled with intense fear.

    He was unable to move at all.

    The Heart of Cooking Path of the ck-cloaked person... How could it be so strong?!

    Raising his head, he looked at the ck-cloaked person in disbelief, his eyes meeting thetter¡¯s malicious gaze.

    Instantly, Lu Yi¡¯s heart sank in utter despair.

 Chapter 1068 - End of the Competition, Exchange for the God of Cooking Set!

    <h4>Chapter 1068: End of the Competition, Exchange for the God of Cooking Set!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The entire ce fell into dead silence.

    No one dared to make a sound as everyone watched the scene on the stage with stunned faces.

    Shock and fear filled their eyes.

    Lu Yi and the ck-cloaked person¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge, where they had bet everything on, waspletely out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    They had originally thought that Lu Yi would crush this ck-cloaked person who did not know death, but the result had utterly flipped their beliefs.

    They had predicted the oue, but on the wrong person.

    The one being crushed was not the ck-cloaked person, but Lu Yi...

    Lu Yi, under the influence of the ck-cloaked person¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path and knife skills, was unable to hold his kitchen knife properly. His entire head was full of sweat as he tried to finish the dish with difficulty.

    As he cooked, his heart trembled more and more.

    In the end, the Thunder Dragon brought about by Lu Yi¡¯s dish had instantly scattered.

    With that kind of dish that was cooked without an ounce of courage, how could it be the opponent of the iparably confident ck-cloaked person?

    Compared to the match against the Great Demon King, Lu Yi truly felt a sense of despair in this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    He suddenly felt a little regret. Why did he agree to the ck-cloaked person¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge? His brain must have stopped working.

    Most importantly... that person created the Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were dazed as he looked at his own hands, his figure constantly trembling.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch....¡±

    The ck-cloaked person held the ck kitchen knife in his hands. The red marks glowed on the de, causing the knife to look extremely evil.

    With a twist of the kitchen knife, it spun in his hands as he yed with it.

    ¡°Who would have thought that... the monstrous talent of the fifthyer would actually be so unsatisfactory... A little weak. I originally thought that this Chef¡¯s Challenge would be interesting, but... it¡¯s not interesting at all.¡±

    The ck-cloaked person shook his head, expressing a little disappointment.

    Lu Yi¡¯s heart was iparably sullen and angry, but he had nowhere to vent it.

    Because in reality, he had indeed lost...

    And he had been overwhelmingly crushed ...

    Everyone was silent, at a loss for words.

    Under the stage, some Immortal Chefs suddenly felt a little lucky. If the ck-cloaked person chose to challenge them, the ones in despair right now would be them.

    Lu Yi was really in despair right now.

    His hands and feet were ice-cold, and his entire being seemed to be engulfed in grief.

    He wanted to fight back, but the ck-cloaked person was like a nightmare, looming over his head and causing his limbs and heart to shake.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Lu Yi wanted to say something, but that ck-cloaked person had slowly begun walking over to him.

    On the high tform, City Lord Meng Qi furrowed her brows.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, on the other hand, looked at the ck-cloaked person as a trace of interest appeared on his face.

    ¡°This Chef¡¯s Challenge is too vicious. I still like Little Bu Bu¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge. You¡¯ll only lose your kitchen knife.¡±

    The ck-cloaked person¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge was one that cut one¡¯s culinary journey...

    ¡°Since you agreed to the bet, you must ept the loss... Do you have any other words?¡±

    The ck-cloaked person raised his hands, tapping on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders.

    Instantly, an iparable fear wrapped over Lu Yi, making him struggle to breathe.

    He had lost, but he was unable to pay the price...

    ¡°Can... you show mercy... I...¡± Lu Yi gritted his teeth, remorse evident in his eyes.

    He should not have done this Chef¡¯s Challenge. He regretted it now.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... You¡¯re asking for mercy?¡±

    The ck-cloaked person seemed to be interested.

    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Lu Yi seemed to hear the rxed tone in the ck-cloaked person¡¯s voice, and a little hope appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°It is not impossible for me to show mercy. However, what good is there for me?¡± the ck-cloaked person said.

    ¡°I... I can be your apprentice!¡± Lu Yi seemed to say these words out of his gritted teeth.

    This single statement took all his pride.

    The ck-cloaked person froze.

    Everyone present was also stunned.

    Lu Yi being someone¡¯s apprentice?

    Hiss...

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. It was unthinkable, but this was still better than not being able to cook for ten years.

    However, the ck-cloaked personughed.

    ¡°Be my apprentice? You don¡¯t have the right. If it¡¯s Owner Bu, maybe, but you... can forget about it.¡±

    The hope in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes froze.

    With a mockingugh, the ck-cloaked person reached out his hand and ced it on Lu Yi¡¯s chest.

    Thump. Thump.

    The sound of heartbeats rang out.

    Boom!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shrank.

    That was because, behind the ck-cloaked person, a huge phantom of a sinister beast appeared!

    That huge beast greedily sucked away the essence of Lu Yi¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path...

    The audience could even hear the sounds of gulpsing from the ck-cloaked person!

    This demon!

    Below the stage...

    Bu Fang, with furrowed brows, stuffed thest bits of Oyster Pancake into his mouth.

    He looked at the blurry phantom behind the ck-cloaked person and seemed to find it familiar.

    ¡°A Taotie?¡± Bu Fang muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Taotie...¡± Nethery said, ncing at Bu Fang as she held a piece of Oyster Pancake.

    ¡°Dark Taotie? Isn¡¯t it still a Taotie?¡± Bu Fang was curious.

    ¡°The Dark Taotie... originates from evil, and it¡¯s from Nether Prison...¡± Nethery said. Her words were a little nervous and solemn.

    This time, Bu Fang waspletely stunned.

    From Nether Prison?

    The ce called Nether Prison was even more mysterious than Earth Prison. Lord Dog and the previous Nether King fought together against Nether Prison, but in the end, they were utterly defeated.

    If the ck-cloaked person was really the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, how could he be rted to Nether Prison?

    After arriving in the Immortal Cooking Realm, what exactly did they experience?!

    Tap. Tap.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were lifeless as his figure fell limply on the stage.

    He was not dead, but his Heart of Cooking Path was gone...

    His promising culinary journey could be considered ruined...

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey... Don¡¯t be so disheartened. Even without the Heart of Cooking Path, you can still cultivate it. As long as you have confidence, you can rise up once again. Great talent matures slowly,¡± the ck-cloaked said with a smile, actuallyforting Lu Yi.

    Below the stage, Lu Yi¡¯s father could no longer stand it.

    Watching his own son endure such humiliation and torment, the grief and anger in his heart were immense.

    He rushed up the stage with one step, and a terrifying energy instantly spread out. After all, he was a Third Grade Immortal Chef, and his cultivation was not weak.

    He had the strength of a Six-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    This move was aimed at the ck-cloaked person. Obviously, it was to enact justice for Lu Yi.

    ¡°You used despicable means to win against my son... I cannot exist with you!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s father roared.

    However, the ck-cloaked man appeared unaffected at this iing attack from Lu Yi¡¯s father. He leisurely took away all the kitchen tools on Lu Yi¡¯s body. Even his immortal me had been sucked away.

    After aplishing everything, he pped his hands as he sighed in relief.

    At the same time, Lu Yi¡¯s father was closing in. A fist stirred up a storm as it directly flew at the ck-cloaked person, ripping the void.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a wave of terrifying energy exploded.

    Lu Yi¡¯s father¡¯s eyes shrank as his body trembled.

    The huge and sturdy ck-cloaked figure instantly appeared in front of the ck-cloaked man. He had easily blocked that powerful fist.

    ¡°Old Bull, it¡¯s time to teach these people, who do not pay attention to the rules, a lesson,¡± the ck-cloaked person said.

    ¡°Kill? Or...¡± the sturdy ck-cloaked person asked curiously in a hoarse voice.

    The ck-cloaked person raised his hand. His ck fingernails were such a ghastly sight as he snapped his fingers.

    Then, with a voice as cold as ice, he uttered a single word.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as he spoke, the sturdy ck-cloaked person¡¯s energy soared.

    The audience heard a snort, and in the next instant, Lu Yi¡¯s father seemed to be hit by a thousand pound stone, causing him to fly backward while vomiting blood.

    The void shook as the sturdy ck-cloaked person wielded his hand, sending another fist at Lu Yi¡¯s father.

    Rip!

    The illusionary void twisted so much that it shattered.

    Boom!

    A wave of oppressive energy dispersed.

    Lu Yi¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, his figure trembling. Just now... he was only an inch away from death.

    That sturdy ck-cloaked person¡¯s fist had been blocked by someone.

    Meng Qi¡¯s elegant hand was slightly raised, blocking that sturdy person¡¯s fist. Her delicate figure slowly retreated a step as she gently exhaled.

    ¡°This one¡¯s killing intent is a little too heavy... Killing when your opinions don¡¯t match?¡± Meng Qi coldly said, furrowing her brows.

    ¡°Okay. Since City Lord Meng Qi has spoken... then we will no longer kill.¡± The ck-cloaked person chuckled.

    This calm and remorseless demeanor stunned Meng Qi.

    This person was like a hoodlum...

    Bu Fang, who was below the stage, had already confirmed that this ck-cloaked person was the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, that old rascal.

    But what caused the other side to be like this?

    How could his cooking skills soar so suddenly?

    There seemed to be a bundle of mist shrouding the other side¡¯s body.

    The ck-cloaked person walked down the stage, followed by that sturdy ck-cloaked figure.

    However, before the sturdy ck-cloaked person left, his gazended on Lord Dog, who was on the judge¡¯s seat. It seemed like he was a little frozen.

    Lord Dog¡¯s drowsy eyes slightly widened, looking at that ck-cloaked person.

    A momentter, he yawned.

    Meng Qi walked over to Lu Yi, whose mind had crumbled. She reached out her hand, rubbing Lu Yi¡¯s head as she consoled him.

    Actually, what the ck-cloaked person said was right.

    An Immortal Chef¡¯s life was long, so ten years was not much. If Lu Yi continues to thirst for cooking, eventually, he would rise up again.

    He would be able to ovee adversity and reach even higher heights than in the past.

    Lu Yi¡¯s father brought Lu Yi down.

    The tform suddenly became spacious.

    No one continued to challenge. The two matches that had just happened were simply too shocking.

    If they were to continue, they would just embarrass themselves.

    ¡°Since no one wants to challenge anymore, then I will announce... that the Immortal Chef Tournament has officially ended.¡±

    ¡°The ranking of the Immortal Chef Tournament... First ce, Bu Fang. Second ce, Liu Mobai. Third ce... Lu Yi.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s face recovered her gentle smile as she announced the ranks.

    ¡°Now, can the top ten contestants step onto the stage. We¡¯re going to distribute the prize now. After the time it takes to brew a tea, we will let the top ten contestants enter... the Immortal Tree space.¡±

    The Immortal Tree space?

    The minds of the top ten contestants slightly shook. Then, everyone became excited!

    The Immortal Tree space!

    The contestants looked at each other, seeing the passion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, Lu Yi was still iparably depressed. He was still stuck on his loss and was unable to pull himself out of it.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was calm and expressionless.

    As for the ck-cloaked person, he could not stop giggling.

    In the Immortal Tree space, they couldprehend the will of the Heavenly Path and improve their level of understanding. Hence, they would advance greatly in their culinary journey.

    And the most important point here was that...

    All of them were peak First Grade Immortal Chefs. Once they entered the Immortal Tree space, there was a high chance of them being able to break through and be a Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    How could they not be excited?

    Meng Qi seemed to know what everyone was thinking, so she did not interrupt their thoughts.

    At this moment, the prize had arrived.

    Realm Lord Di Tai walked down, and under Meng Qi¡¯s instructions, he solemnly passed the jade tokens containing the prizes to the contestants.

    When Realm Lord Di Tai passed Bu Fang his jade token, he looked at thetter¡¯s expressionless face, then suddenly winked.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, your performance is pretty good. Are you interested in learning cooking from this Realm Lord and feel the art of nudity?¡±

    Hearing his words, the surrounding people were in an uproar. The Realm Lord wanted to take the Great Demon King as his disciple!

    However, Bu Fang expressionlessly received the jade token. He raised his head to give Realm Lord Di Tai a nce as the corner of his lips twitched.

    ¡°Not interested...¡±

    The audience was once again in an uproar. The Great Demon King had actually refused?!

    That was an invitation from the Realm Lord! To be the disciple of the Realm Lord, the strongest Qilin Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm, was the dream of countless people!

    But it had actually been tly refused by the Great Demon King!

    As expected of the Great Demon King... They were unable toprehend him!

    ¡°Okay, ready yourselves. After a while, we will enter the Immortal Tree space. I hope that everyone willprehend the Heavenly Path and obtain advancement in their culinary skills.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qiughed softly as a gentle expression appeared on her face, captivating everyone around her.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang stood motionless as his eyes suddenly became dazed.

    In his mind, the system¡¯s serious voice resounded.

    ¡°Host, the task¡¯s reward has been issued. Please check if you have received it.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Host forpleting the fragments of the God of Cooking Set. Do you wish to exchange?¡±

    He could exchange the fragments of the God of Cooking Set now?

    The system¡¯s words made Bu Fang slightly freeze. Then, his eyes shrank in excitement.

    Is the fourth piece of the God of Cooking set avable now?

    Without hesitation, he answered, ¡°Yes, exchange it!¡±

 Chapter 1069 - The Fourth Piece of the God of Cooking Set, White Tigerâ€¦ Heaven Stove!

    <h4>Chapter 1069: The Fourth Piece of the God of Cooking Set, White Tiger... Heaven Stove!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Exchange! Of course, exchange it!

    How could Bu Fang give up on this chance?

    The God of Cooking Set gave too great of boost to a chef¡¯s culinary skill, even if it was limited to just Bu Fang.

    If he lost the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the Vermilion Robe, his culinary skills might fall by a whole grade, so getting first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament would be impossible.

    The same goes for the rest of the Immortal Chefs. Without their immortal tools, they would lose a lot of theirpeting ability as well.

    Hence, Bu Fang was well aware of the benefits of the God of Cooking Set.

    But what exactly was the fourth God of Cooking Set? Bu Fang looked forward to it.

    ¡°Will it be a stove?¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. In his heart, there was a high possibility of it being a stove.

    After all, judging from the Immortal Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm, they always use their immortal tool kitchen stove. The kitchen stove could improve the me control of the chef, that¡¯s why they had more detailed control over the taste of the dish.

    If it were to be a stove, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Anyway, Bu Fang really needed a stove.

    ¡°Exchange,¡± Bu Fang said to the system.

    The system was silent for a little while. In the next instant, its serious voice rang out once again.

    ¡°The exchange of the fragments of God of Cooking Set will begin. Asking host to wait...¡±

    Bu Fang remained standing on the spot, looking indifferent.

    At this moment, on the stage, the ten Immortal Chefs stood still as many Immortal Chefs curiously looked at Bu Fang.

    Their eyes were filled with respect and curiosity.

    This was the chef who ranked first in the Immortal Chef Tournament, an Immortal Chef from the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    He hade from the resourcecking firstyer, showing his outstanding talent and crushing everything along his way.

    He had even finished off the strongest monster, Lu Yi, from the fifthyer, obtaining the first ce of the Immortal Chef Tournament!

    To say that he was a monster himself would be believable.

    If this Great Demon King was nurtured in the fifthyer, how terrifying would he be?!

    With the same resources, the Great Demon King would be a nightmare that would stand over everyone¡¯s heads!

    The most terrifying nightmare!

    Of course, the Immortal Chefs, who were checking Bu Fang out, noticed that the Great Demon King was standing dazed on the spot like a fool, and their mouths couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Right now, Bu Fang waspletely different from the Great Demon King that had crushed everyone in thepetition.

    He looked just like aplete... idiot.

    However, no one dared to underestimate Bu Fang.

    After all... he was the Great Demon King that finished off Lu Yi.

    The ck-cloaked person looked at Bu Fang with interest, as though he was looking at a prey.

    As for Lu Yi, he had still not recovered from his defeat, looking extremely dejected.

    Buzz...

    In Bu Fang¡¯s mind, a wave of fluctuation dispersed. Then, his mind sank into his spirit sea.

    As soon as he entered, he could feel the tense atmosphere in the spirit sea.

    The Golden Divine Dragon, the ck Turtle, and the Vermilion Bird moved restlessly, as though some terrifying existence was about to descend.

    ¡°This energy... That guy ising,¡± the Golden Divine Dragon said sullenly. Under its winding body, stormy waves stirred up.

    ¡°It¡¯s that violent troublemaker indeed. I hate that guy...¡± The ck Turtle¡¯s voice was sullen as well. Its massive shell that seemed to carry the entire heaven and earth lightly shook.

    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyesnded on Bu Fang. Chirping, its ming feathers scattered as it said, ¡°Little host, remember this. Do not be influenced by that guy...¡±

    Bu Fang crossed his arms. Facing these three huge beings, he instantly became curious.

    ¡°Who are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°The new tool spirit of the God of Cooking Set...¡± the Golden Divine Dragon answered.

    Bu Fang slightly froze.

    So mysterious. This new God of Cooking Set seems to be a little awesome to actually make these three tool spirits so agitated.

    ¡°That is a restless being... Little host should never be influenced by it,¡± the ck Turtle added seriously.

    The ck Turtle was wise, so Bu Fang trusted the words it said.

    To make the ck Turtle so serious, it looks like... this new guy is very interesting.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was suddenly a little excited, and he could not wait any longer.

    Suddenly...

    A stormy wave started in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    From the depths of the spirit sea, thousands of waves were stirring.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    The Golden Divine Dragon, the ck Turtle, and the Vermilion Bird all turned their heads to look over into the depths of the spirit sea.

    There seemed to be a boundless mist dispersing from there...

    Suddenly, from within the mist, a huge figure slowly appeared.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang felt that rumble reverberate within him.

    Waves of ripples appeared from under his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°I smelled this guy¡¯s disgusting aura once again!¡±

    ¡°An aura filled with fighting and murderous intent...¡±

    The Vermilion Bird, the ck Turtle, and the Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s words were filled with anxiousness.

    Bu Fang was even more curious now. His eyes stared fixedly, looking into the pitch-ck depths.

    Roar!

    A resonant tiger roar rang out, resounding across the entire heavens.

    Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air. It felt like, under this tiger roar, his spirit sea was about to explode.

    That tiger roar was explosive, causing his spirit sea to erupt as waves rose towards the skies!

    Along with the roar...

    The Golden Divine Dragon let out a deafening dragon roar.

    The ck Turtle huffed loudly.

    The Vermilion Bird spread its wings as it cried!

    The voices of the four tool spirits rang out at the same time, shing against each other.

    Bu Fang was in the middle of this like a leaf boat, taking the hit of the four great spirits.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The water in the spirit sea seemed to evaporate as it slowly boiled.

    Finally, Bu Fang saw the appearance of the tool spirit that walked out of the ck depths, and it made him suck in a breath of cold air.

    It was a huge White Tiger with big eyes and a white body.

    The fur on its entire body was white. Walking out from the darkness, there seemed to be a white me burning around it.

    That me made the illusionary void twist, and within it, there seemed to be a chill in the scorching hot temperature.

    The White Tiger walked out.

    Raising its head, it opened its mouth widely and let out a loud roar.

    The roar exploded as ripples spread out, causing tremors within the spirit sea!

    ¡°White Tiger! What are you doing?!¡±

    The Vermilion Bird sternly cried out as a scarlet-red me shone within its eyes.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The White Tiger slowly walked. As its paws descended, the water of the spirit sea evaporated, and a wave of terrifying pressure spread out from its figure.

    ¡°Long time no see... little worm, old turtle, and little bird...¡±

    Its voice was iparably hoarse, like the sound of a sharp de grinding against the ground.

    ¡°Who are you calling little worm?!¡±

    The Golden Divine Dragon was mad!

    A dragon roar rang out as its huge body turned, as though it was going to stir up a tide.

    The White Tiger raised a corner of its mouth, disdain shing across its eyes.

    ¡°Are you exasperated? You finally admit that you¡¯re a little worm?¡±

    The White Tigerughed. Then, ignoring the violent Golden Divine Dragon, its gazended on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang instantly felt the pressure surrounding himpress and vanish.

    Boom!

    In just a blink of an eye, the White Tiger disappeared from its spot.

    The spirit sea let out an oppressive whistle.

    In the next instant...

    The White Tiger appeared in front of Bu Fang. Its huge ws looming over his head.

    ¡°The host... is this newborn kid?!¡± The White Tiger¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Bu Fang.

    A gale blew, causing Bu Fang¡¯s hair to constantly flutter.

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Bu Fang let out a deep breath. ¡°You are the tool spirit of the God of Cooking Set?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the spirit of the White Tiger Heaven Stove... White Tiger,¡± the White Tiger calmly said, looking at Bu fang with interest. ¡°Among the spirits of the God of Cooking Set... I am in charge of killing. Are you interested in conquering the world with me?¡±

    White mes spurted out of the White Tiger¡¯s mouth as it said those words.

    ¡°Conquer the world? Not interested...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was calm as he expressionlessly looked at the White Tiger.

    White Tiger Heaven Stove... The fourth God of Cooking Set is indeed a stove...

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth.

    But the tool spirit of this White Tiger Heaven Stove seemed to have quite the personality.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to conquer the world, how are you different from a salted fish? This tiger will now kill you with one paw!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words seemed to have angered the White Tiger, making it raise its tiger paw as it smashed down at him.

    Its pressure caused the spirit sea to constantly explode.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. However, his expression remained indifferent.

    As expected, the White Tiger¡¯s paw hung above Bu Fang¡¯s head and did not lower.

    ¡°I am the host... You dare to kill me?¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    The White Tiger slowly retrieved its paw.

    ¡°Very good. Brave, but...¡±

    The White Tiger smiled. Then, it slowly turned, finding a spot toy down. The me around its body continued to burn.

    ¡°I, the White Tiger, have had many hosts... And they have all died. You, a newborn kid... You won¡¯t live that much longer,¡± the White Tiger lightly said.

    In the distance...

    The Vermilion Bird, the Divine Dragon, and the ck Turtle were silent. They had to admit that what the White Tiger said was the truth.

    ¡°White Tiger... This little host... might be able to create a miracle.¡±

    The Vermilion Bird suddenly opened its mouth.

    However, the White Tiger only nced at the Vermilion Bird. With a snort, it closed its eyes, not bothering to speak anymore.

    Bu Fang frowned. The previous hosts all died.

    This White Tiger had no confidence in him.

    But Bu Fang did not mind it. If there was no confidence, then he just needed to give him confidence. He, Bu Fang... would not die so easily.

    He narrowed his eyes, looking at the White Tiger. Then, he left his spirit sea space.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, and his consciousness returned to his body.

    ¡°Now... Everyone, prepare to enter the Immortal Tree space.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s gentle and beautiful voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    After that, a dark green jade talisman appeared in her hand. A small tree was engraved in its center.

    Breaking the jade talisman with a pinch, a circr magic array as big as a palm spun around.

    Then, with a flick, it hovered above the heads of these ten Immortal Chefs, shrouding all of them.

    Bu Fang, the ck-cloaked person, and the other Immortal Chefs raised their heads. Even the dispirited Lu Yi did the same.

    They all looked at the magic array above their heads.

    The dark green radiance was blinding.

    Suddenly, it bloomed!

    In the next instant, Bu Fang felt like everything was enveloped by the light of that magic array.

    Buzz...

    The piercing light made one unable to resist shutting their eyes.

    Their figures seemed to twist.

    When Bu Fang felt that the light had weakened, he opened his eyes.

    What entered his visions was... a blue sky with white clouds. There was also a zing sun hanging in the sky, releasing its radiance.

    The warm sunlight shot down,nding on Bu Fang¡¯s body, causing him to feel pleasant.

    After arriving at the Immortal Cooking Realm, it had been very long since Bu Fang had bathed in the sun.

    This type offort made him miss it a bit.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze locked onto the distance.

    There, Bu Fang saw a huge and tall tree. Its appearance was like the Immortal Tree of the Immortal Cooking Realm, but it was much smallerpared to the Immortal Tree that seemed to hold the heavens.

    It was an ordinary big tree. At most, it was about ten meters tall, a little bigger than the usual ones.

    Swish...

    The wind blew.

    The leaves of the huge tree swayed, and in the next instant, the shining tree shot down waves of essence.

    ¡°Is this the Immortal Tree space? Then that should be the will of the Heavenly Path they were talking about... A huge tree... Is this the tree that Lord Dog had taken a bite of previously?¡± Bu Fang muttered.

    He looked around him, noticing that the rest of the Immortal Chefs around him had vanished. They were probably scattered around the various areas of the Immortal Tree space.

    Regarding this, Bu Fang did not care too much.

    His mind flickered, and a white me burst out in front of him.

    When that me appeared, it rapidly spun. Shortly after, a blurry phantom appeared.

    Roar!

    A tiger roar rang out, causing Bu Fang¡¯s mind to slightly shake.

    In the next instant, a white stove that was made of some unknown material appeared in front of him.

    Boom!

    The stove smashed onto the ground. It was so heavy that it made the ground tremble.

    At the same time, Bu Fang¡¯s mind also trembled.

    ¡°This is the fourth God of Cooking Set... White Tiger... Heaven Stove?¡±

    Looking at the stove, Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1070 - The Immortal Tree Space With Danger Everywhere!

    <h4>Chapter 1070: The Immortal Tree Space With Danger Everywhere!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    The stove waspletely white. It was unknown what type of mineral resource was used to make it as it was vibrant and bright.

    Bu Fang reached out his hand, touching the White Tiger Heaven Stove. Instantly, he felt a violent temperature within it.

    That heat was scorching, but it did not feel like it burned him. Perhaps because he was the host.

    The White Tiger said before that among the God of Cooking Set, he was in charge of killing. But looking at the appearance of the White Tiger Heaven Stove, it could note close to the word ¡®killing.¡¯

    From how it looked, the White Tiger Heaven Stove... was a little cute.

    That¡¯s right. It was cute.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove was not like the other stoves. It looked imposing, but upon closer look, its edges were a little soft. All in all, it looked like a cat head with its mouth open.

    Indeed... Not a tiger¡¯s head, but a cat¡¯s head.

    When he thought of the violent and savage appearance of the White Tiger, then looked at this cute cat-head stove...

    Bu Fang suddenly felt the pressure from the violent White Tiger vanish.

    He almostughed out loud.

    To think that the violent White Tiger would actually have such a cute appearance, there was an indescribable gap.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he walked around the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    There was a zing white-colored me burning within it, and this me made Bu Fang slightly dazed.

    ¡°System, what exactly is this me? Could it be that I don¡¯t need to use the immortal me when I use the White Tiger Stove?¡± Bu Fang asked the system.

    The system was silent for a while before speaking.

    ¡°White Tiger Heaven Stove: An item of the God of Cooking Set that specializes in killing. As the host¡¯s attacking method, the white me within the White Tiger Heaven Stove, Heaven Illuminating me, can burn all living things. The host can fuse immortal mes to increase the power of the Heaven Illuminating me. The White Tiger Heaven Stove is made of Star Steel. It is indestructible and weighs over ten thousand pounds. It can increase the host¡¯s control over mes and raise the sensitivity of cooking ingredients. Used together with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, it can raise the host¡¯s culinary skills by another level.¡±

    The system¡¯s solemn voice rang out, causing Bu Fang to slightly freeze.

    Hearing the introduction of the White Tiger Heaven Stove, Bu Fang involuntarily narrowed his eyes.

    Bu Fang could feel a terrifying fluctuation from within as his hand rubbed the top of the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    Made of Star Steel and the appearance of a cat head, within its open mouth was the Heaven Illuminating me that could burn all living things.

    The white-colored Heaven Illuminating me seemed to be the me surrounding the White Tiger¡¯s body.

    With a move of his mind, the White Tiger Heaven Stove floated up, and Bu Fang felt a little heavy while controlling it.

    Anyway, he expected it. After all, he had just obtained it, so the familiarity was unlike that of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, which he had used for a long time.

    Boom!

    The stove smashed down, and the ground instantly cracked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows involuntarily raised.

    Its might was very strong. If he used the stove to smash people, it should feel better than the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang thought about it. In the future, he could use the ck Turtle Constetion Wok first to hit the face, then smash down with the stove.

    1That feeling... seemed to be wonderful.

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his lips.

    He moved to the front of the White Tiger Heaven Stove, then waved his hands. Instantly, the Heaven Illuminating me surged.

    As the white me burned in his hand, there was a scorching yet chilling heat.

    What a strange contrast.

    Bu Fang gently spat out a breath, blowing onto the Heaven Illuminating me. Before it even came close, the air froze with a cracking sound.

    ¡°This me... is a little strange.¡±

    Bu Fang blinked his eyes.

    With a thought, a bundle of golden me lotus appeared on his other hand.

    This was the Golden Lotus Demonic me, the immortal me that Bu Fang had obtained.

    The system said before that two types of mes could bepatible, but he did not know if that was true.

    Bu Fang carefully mixed the mes together.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Because he realized that, when the Golden Lotus Demonic me got closer to the Heaven Illuminating me, it actually began to slowly freeze!

    The immortal me possessing such a scorching temperature was actually frozen!

    What¡¯s this situation?

    This phenomenon made Bu Fang¡¯s heart slightly freeze.

    Then, as the two mes neared each other, the frozen Golden Lotus Demonic me was slowly swallowed.

    Crack. Crack.

    The ice shattered, then fused into the white-colored Heaven Illuminating me.

    In just a short while, the entire golden me vanished.

    Moreover, the Heaven Illuminating me turned into a white lotus flower!

    1A frozen white lotus flower... scattering energy that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    This me... seems quite extraordinary!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered again, and the Golden Lotus Demonic me in his energy core also turned into a white-colored Heaven Illuminating me. This meant that, right now, he only had the Heaven Illuminating me.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger as he narrowed his eyes.

    That white-colored Heaven Illuminating me then rapidly flew out. Wherever it passed, the illusionary void seemed to freeze as ice appeared.

    Boom!

    After a while, the mended in the distance.

    That spot instantly exploded, and the white-colored me lingered. After some time, it disappeared.

    Bu Fang walked over and saw that there was a huge lotus flower crater on the ground.

    Within this crater were white ice crystals, covering its entire surface.

    ¡°What a strong power...¡± Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air.

    No wonder they said that the White Tiger specialized in killing. This was just the power of the Heaven Illuminating me. If the stove was added...

    Wouldn¡¯t his enemy be killed in an instant?!

    Keeping the me, the White Tiger Heaven Stove also vanished, turning into a white-colored belt that circled around Bu Fang¡¯s waist.

    In the middle of the belt was a cute cat head... Ah no, tiger head.

    Rubbing the belt, Bu Fang gently exhaled.

    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised.

    Since he got another God of Cooking Set, Bu Fang felt that his skills were going to improve by quite a bit again.

    Most importantly, the dishes he would cook from now on would have a stronger suppressing effect on Nethery¡¯s curse.

    Perfect!

    No longer thinking about the White Tiger Heaven Stove, Bu Fang turned his gaze to look at the Immortal Tree in the distance.

    In this Immortal Tree space, they couldprehend the will of the Heavenly Path, enlightening them on their culinary skills.

    Naturally, Bu Fang would not waste such a good chance.

    And, of course, there was another important point¡ªBu Fang needed to find the Immortal Tree seedling in this Immortal Tree space.

    After finding the Immortal Tree seedling, the system would then consider the task to bepletely finished. Then, he would get the power to fuse immortal mes.

    Right now, the Heaven Illuminating me had only been fused with one immortal me, but its might was already extraordinary.

    Once hepleted the task, he could fuse even more immortal mes into the Heaven Illuminating me.

    It could be imagined that the might of the Heaven Illuminating me would be so terrifying.

    Bu Fang really looked forward to it.

    Filled with anticipation, he took a step forward, walking towards the Immortal Tree.

    ...

    In a corner of the Immortal Tree space

    Above the space, the sky was white and the clouds were blue, which looked extremely bizarre.

    The blue-colored clouds slowly drifted.

    The ck-cloaked person stood on the spot. Around him, the grass was dense, and dazzling water droplets rolled off them.

    Slightly twisting his neck, he raised his hands. The sleeves of his cloak slightly fell, revealing pale arms and slender hands.

    However, the pitch-ck nails made his hands appear a little demonic.

    Buzz...

    A pitch-ck kitchen knife appeared, its de covered with scarlet-red marks.

    With a spin of the knife, the ck-cloaked person suddenly drew it across his palm...

    Fresh red blood spilled out from the wound.

    More and more blood flowed out, but it never dripped down. Instead, it floated up on the other hand, finally spreading out to form a huge magic array.

    That magic array was very mysterious, and the lines on it looked veryplicated.

    When the wound healed, the fresh blood that flowed out also stopped.

    The ck-cloaked person pulled back his hand. Then, he stretched out his finger to point on the magic array.

    Instantly, the magic array rushed to the skies.

    Boom!

    The magic array spun, and the illusionary void twisted continuously.

    Soon, within the magic array, a figure slowly appeared.

    That figure had disheveled hair and a missing arm...

    Pitch-ck energy revolved around his body. His white hair fluttered as his ck skin and scarlet-red eyes seemed to glow under the magic array¡¯s illumination...

    It was City Lord Feng, who had been sent flying by Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    City Lord Feng held a beating silver heart as he appeared from the magic array.

    The blood-colored magic array continued to spin, and a momentter, a sturdy figure shrouded in a ck cloak also appeared from within.

    Boom!

    The sturdy ck-cloaked expert descended and stood beside the ck-cloaked person.

    They both looked at City Lord Feng with condensed energy as he hovered in the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually injured...¡± The ck-cloaked person giggled, finding happiness in the other¡¯s misfortune.

    City Lord Feng gave that ck-cloaked person a side nce, then sighed.

    ¡°The Realm Lord and that ck dog had caught up to me... It¡¯s already good that I¡¯m not dead,¡± City Lord Feng said hoarsely.

    In the next instant, he opened his mouth, then stuffed the silver Qilin Chef¡¯s heart into it.

    Gulp...

    As City Lord Feng swallowed the silver heart, his mouth swelled, and his throat erged before it entered his stomach...

    After swallowing, City Lord Feng¡¯s appearance gradually recovered.

    His entire head of white hair turned pitch-ck as his eyes and skin returned to their normal color, turning him back into a casually smiling middle-aged person.

    He gave the ck-cloaked person a nce, then descended.

    ¡°I have helped you with what you needed... Now, you can continue to do your thing,¡± the ck-cloaked person calmly said.

    City Lord Feng casually smiled at the ck-cloaked person. ¡°Back then, I saved the two of you in the Immortal Tree space. Who would have thought that the two of you would actually grow to such a stage in such a short time? The inheritance of the Nether Prison is indeed not ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Should I thank you? Or should I hate you?¡±

    The ck-cloaked person¡¯s voice was calm. However, his words seemed to have a chill in them.

    Then, without joy nor sadness, he added, ¡°Just do your thing well... There is a price to pay for obtaining the inheritance, and you and I both know this.¡±

    City Lord Feng coldly smiled. Then, he turned his head to look at the Immortal Tree, his gaze a littleplicated.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree now is no longer able to nurture a High Grade Qilin Chef. I need to borrow the strength of the Nether Prison... I need more... Qilin Chef¡¯s heart.¡±

    City Lord Feng crossed his arms as he slowly walked towards the Immortal Tree. The ground seemed to shrink as his figure tread the air.

    The ck-cloaked person and the sturdy ck-cloaked expert silently watched the departing figure of City Lord Feng.

    ¡°Old Bull, when the two of us were in the bronze pce, we suffered together. Even when we arrived in the Immortal Cooking Realm, we also suffered together... I have to say, can you really put up with me?¡±

    The ck-cloaked person turned his head as he nced at the sturdy ck-cloaked expert.

    ¡°None of your business... Grow quickly. Escaping the control of that Nether Prison guy is the right way. Although I thirst for strength, I do not want this binding, restricted power,¡± the tall and sturdy ck-cloaked expert said sullenly.

    The ck-cloaked person nodded his head.

    ¡°Ohh... that¡¯s right. Wait for those little Immortal Chefs toprehend the will of the Heavenly Path and awaken their Heart of Cooking Path. After that, we will start... the hunting game.¡± The ck-cloaked person gently smiled. ¡°Also... we cannot possibly forget old friend Owner Bu. His Heart of Cooking Path has an intoxicating smell...¡±

    Under the shadow of the ck cloak, he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.

    ...

    Immortal Tree Space

    The illusionary void twisted. Then, a white-colored magic array appeared.

    Two figures appeared from within the array.

    ¡°Oh man... The Realm Lord is reallyzy. Why did he let us handle the safety within the Immortal Tree space? Hasn¡¯t it always been handled by Feng Guanzhang that devil?¡±

    A grumpy voice rang out as City Lord Zou¡¯s figure appeared. Beside him was the white-robed City Lord Liu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Feng Guanzhang, that abomination, killed City Lord Xue? We¡¯ve been cheated for so long. If he did not make a move on a contestant and expose everything, we could still be in the dark right now,¡± City Lord Liu calmly said.

    ¡°Yeah, Feng Guanzhang that devil! He really knows how to cause trouble! If this olddy meets him, I¡¯ll use my stance to kill him!¡±

    City Lord Zou gave a proud ¡°hmph¡± as he posed his delicate stance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the hole in the Immortal Tree space. So many years have passed since it got bitten off by that ck dog, so it should have recovered by now. Previously, it was managed by Feng Guanzhang, but it¡¯s our turn now. We cannot rx. If something happens, we have to take up the me,¡± City Lord Liu seriously said.

    Then, the two flew towards the Immortal Tree space in the distance.

    Suddenly...

    The two City Lords that were slowly flying narrowed their eyes, as though their heads were going to explode.

    Just as they were nearing the Immortal Tree space, a blood-colored magic array instantly appeared on the ground.

    Boom!

    Within the magic array, rays of blood-colored light rushed towards the heavens as they formed a huge binding enchantment, wrapping around the two.

    City Lord Zou and City Lord Liu furrowed their brows, shocked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    City Lord Zou roared, flicking and pinching his middle fingers and thumbs together.

    Within the blood-colored binding array, a figure twisted as it slowly appeared.

    Feng Guanzhang grinned at the familiar duo before him, revealing his sinister smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys... Finally, my Qilin Chef¡¯s hearts are here.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - The Will of the Heavenly Path Scatters, Crisis About to Strike

    <h4>Chapter 1071: The Will of the Heavenly Path Scatters, Crisis About to Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Fifth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm

    When the top ten of the Immortal Chef Tournament entered the Immortal Tree space, the stage instantly became empty.

    City Lord Meng Qi, who wore a long robe covering her exquisite body, crossed her arms as she scanned over the entire area.

    As for the spectators, they all left in satisfaction, knowing that what followed was none of their business.

    This time¡¯s Immortal Chef Tournament was simply too addicting to watch.

    The Great Demon King, who had appeared out of nowhere, had ovee many difficulties along the way, crushing everything. From being unknown, he gained a widespread reputation, his name resounding across the entire Immortal Cooking Realm.

    This experience was literally too miraculous.

    In particr, the match between the Great Demon King and the monstrous Lu Yi had made the audience feel their blood boil as they watched.

    Everyone had thought that the Great Demon King was going to lose, but in the end, he defeated Lu Yi with a cold dish and sessfully took the top rank from him.

    That match made everyone feel overwhelmed with emotions.

    What was more special was that every match of thispetition was actually a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Chef¡¯s Challenge, this sort of thing, was too exciting, easily firing up the audience. Its appearance made winning even more important.

    Lu Yi had lost to the Great Demon King and lost a kitchen knife.

    But no one would have thought that another challenger woulde out of nowhere.

    With exquisite culinary skills, the ck-cloaked man had actually crushed Lu Yi!

    Completely crushed!

    Compared to the Great Demon King, that ck-cloaked man was more direct and ruthless.

    That Chef¡¯s Challenge made every single one of the audience feel as though their breathing had stopped.

    No matter what, in that match, they had watched until their emotions were boiling.

    Indeed, they were satisfied with what they had seen, feeling that they had not wasted their immortal crystals to buy the entrance ticket.

    The audience all left one by one.

    However, below the arena, some who did not make it into the top ten felt a little bitterness in their hearts. But no matter how bitter they were, they did not have any choice as the tournament had ended.

    Along with the departing audience, the final result of the Immortal Chef Tournament would definitely travel across the entire Immortal Cooking Realm.

    After all, the Immortal Chef Tournament was a grand event that was followed closely by many people.

    Furthermore, in this time¡¯s Immortal Chef Tournament, there was a dark horse, causing the people who followed it to be more and more giddy with excitement.

    Of course, that dark horse was the Great Demon King from the firstyer.

    From the secondyer, with a crushing momentum, he had gone through Chef¡¯s Challenges to the peakyer, all the way to the finals to win first ce!

    If this news were to be spread out, it would definitely shock everyone!

    Moreover, the great aristocratic families of everyyer would prepare to properly recruit the Great Demon King.

    Which family did not want this kind of Immortal Chef? As someone who had boundless prospects, he was definitely a worthy treasure!

    As expected, once the audience walked out of the Immortal Tree Square, they all pulled out jade talismans and transmitted the final results of the Immortal Chef Tournament across the entire Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The news from the fifthyer was first passed to the fourthyer, then from the fourthyer to the thirdyer, the thirdyer to the secondyer, and finally, from the secondyer to the firstyer...

    In the firstyer, Tong Wudi looked at the news transmitted by the jade talisman, eximing involuntarily.

    ¡°The Great Demon King obtained first ce. This Great Demon King is really a legendary person. An unknown senior! He swept the entirepetition and defeated those fifthyer monsters, even crushing the rank one monster! A giant among men!¡±

    Tong Wudi¡¯spliments seemed endless. If this sort of talent were to be part of his Tong family, that would be great.

    A pity that it was only wishful thinking.

    After all, the Tong family was on the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Even though they were one of the top families, the firstyer was deficient in resources.

    Suddenly...

    Tong Wudi froze. His eyes shrank as he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is Bu Fang?! How... How could this be?! A firstyer Immortal Chef won first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament?!¡±

    Tong Wudi stared at the news on the jade talisman, shock stered all over his face. His entire being seemed to be in chaos.

    ...

    Immortal Tree Square, Fifth Layer

    Gongshu Ban was so excited that his entire face was bright red, his fists constantly shaking.

    First ce!

    They won first ce!

    An Immortal Chef from the firstyer won! They had changed the record and made history in the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Owner Bu had actually broken the record!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong Owner Bu would be afterprehending the will of the Heavenly Path in the Immortal Tree space, but I¡¯m sure that with his talent, he should be able to break through and be a Second Grade Immortal Chef,¡± Gongshu Ban said with a little anticipation.

    ¡°Do you want to go and take a look?¡±

    From afar, Nethery sat on the Netherworld Ship, swinging her pale legs. She nced at Gongshu Ban as she said that.

    Gongshu Ban was stunned. ¡°Is it really possible?¡±

    Nethery looked at Lord Dog and Realm Lord Di Tai in the distance, then said, ¡°Not now. We move at night.¡±

    Gongshu Ban instantly understood, nodding his head.

    Then, the three left the Immortal Tree Square quietly.

    Lord Dog gave a nce at Nethery¡¯s departing figure, pouting his dog mouth. Then, his gazended on Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°Exhibitionist, let¡¯s go find that guy. He¡¯s rted to Nether Prison, so this is a significant concern... Don¡¯t me Lord Dogter if you ignored my warning. Once Nether Prison is involved, the Immortal Cooking Realm is equal to being in danger... The Netherworld during that time was just like this.¡± Lord Dog spoke.

    In the distance, Realm Lord Di Tai, who was chatting with City Lord Meng Qi, froze. His face became extremely stern as he nodded.

    City Lord Meng Qi was a little curious, so she followed them.

    After that, two people and a dog left the Immortal Tree Square, vanishing.

    As for settling the aftermath of thepetition, City Lord Meng Qi had instructed several judges to settle it.

    These judges were all Third Grade Immortal Chefs. They were highly respected in the Immortal Cooking Realm, so to deal with these matters was not too difficult.

    ...

    The Immortal Tree space did not allow ripping through the illusionary void, that¡¯s why Bu Fang and the rest had been transported in, including City Lord Zou and City Lord Liu.

    This was also why Feng Guanzhang had chosen to let the ck-cloaked person use the transportation array to transport him in.

    That was because once they ripped through the illusionary void, the Immortal Tree would recognize them as invaders and expel them from the Immortal Tree space.

    At this moment, a blood-colored binding array covered the entire piece of heaven and earth.

    Within the magic array, three figures were floating as a terrifying energy dispersed.

    The pitch-ck runes continuously revolved outside the binding array, isting them from other prying eyes.

    Feng Guanzhang greedily looked at City Lord Liu and City Lord Zou, stretching his tongue out to lick his lips.

    Seeing this, City Lord Zou and City Lord Liu¡¯s hairs stood on end.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang, what do you intend to do?! Actually daring to set up a binding array inside the Immortal Tree space!¡± City Lord Liu roared with a cold face, the white robe on his body pping wildly.

    In his hand, a ck steel bowl emerged with dense immortal energy, which was actually a top-grade immortal tool.

    City Lord Liu¡¯s pressure was released as his gaze stared directly at Feng Guanzhang.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that since we have not met for so long, we should talk about the old times.¡± Feng Guanzhang widened his eyes as he smiled greedily.

    ¡°Reminisce? With trash like you, what is there to talk about? You came just at the right time. Come with us obediently and confess all your sins to the Realm Lord!¡±

    City Lord Zou put both hands on his waist as he roared at Feng Guanzhang.

    ncing at City Lord Zou, the cold smile on Feng Guanzhang¡¯s face became even more apparent.

    ¡°Catch me to go see the Realm Lord? You guys really don¡¯t know how death is written, do you? You actually think I¡¯m here to surrender to you guys?¡±

    Feng Guanzhang reached out his hand, and in the next instant, a kitchen knife appeared. Its de was pitch-ck with scarlet-red runes, which was a little simr to the ck-cloaked person¡¯s kitchen knife.

    ¡°Oh dear. You¡¯re thinking of killing us? You? Has your head been mped by a door?¡± City Lord Zou swayed his slender fingers as he snickered.

    ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t kill you. I just want to borrow something from you guys...¡± Feng Guanzhang smiled malevolently.

    City Lord Liu furrowed his brows, cautious. ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°I just need to borrow your Qilin Chef¡¯s hearts...¡±

    Feng Guanzhang revealed his entire set of teeth. From that sinister grin, blood-colored light seemed to shoot out.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, the pitch-ck knife was flung out. Ripping through the illusionary void, it headed straight at City Lord Liu!

    ...

    The Immortal Chefs who had been transported in various areas of the Immortal Tree space had all recovered their spirits.

    Xue Yao, who was wearing a purple chef robe, raised her head. With her hair falling down, framing her exquisite face, she looked into the Immortal Tree space in the distance, feeling incredibly moved.

    Finally, she was in the Immortal Tree space, the ce she had yearned for even in her dreams.

    Here, she could feel the will of the Heavenly Path that the Immortal Tree gave off, which would help raise her culinary skills and condense the Heart of Cooking Path.

    The top ten, except for the top three, had yet to condense their Heart of Cooking Path. However, their talents were naturally not too bad as they were only a step away from being able to condense it.

    Hence, they looked forward to experiencing the will of the Heavenly Path in order to condense their Heart of Cooking Path.

    The spiritual energy of the Immortal Tree space was very dense, as though it was about to be substance.

    With a blue sky and white clouds, the ground was full of immortal herbs and immortal ingredients. The immortal energy spreading out of them made one¡¯s mental energy flourish.

    Many of these immortal ingredients were pretty good ingredients, but Xue Yao did note here specifically to pick them.

    After all, this was the Immortal Tree space, so she did not dare to do things randomly.

    In the other areas, every Immortal Chef looked towards the Immortal Tree with burning eyes.

    Suddenly...

    Everyone felt their minds shake.

    From the location of the Immortal Tree, a wave of fluctuation was dispersed. Its mysterious fluctuation formed ripples as it scattered.

    This fluctuation seemed to be filled with the will of the Heavenly Path.

    Everything it passed over¡ªthe flowers, grass, and trees¡ªbegan to sway continuously, as though they were listening to something.

    Some of the immortal ingredients dispersed an even denser immortal energy.

    As the immortal energy floated off, a dense fragrance lingered in the air.

    Within the Immortal Tree space, every Immortal Chef narrowed their eyes before excitement appeared on their faces.

    They all sat cross-legged and shut their eyes.

    Their spirit sea began to stir up as they were led by those fluctuations, listening to the will of the Heavenly Path from the Immortal Tree, just like those immortal ingredients.

    ...

    In a corner of the Immortal Tree space, the tall and sturdy expert in a ck cloak followed the ck-cloaked person.

    The two slowly walked within the Immortal Tree space.

    The ck-cloaked person was a little bored. Once in a while, he picked an immortal fruit, stuffing it into his mouth.

    ¡°Huu.... The will of the Heavenly Path has begun to scatter. Looks like our little Immortal Chefs are about to mature soon.¡± The ck-cloaked person chewed the spirit fruit as he mumbled.

    The ck-cloaked expert asked sullenly, ¡°Then do we find Bu Fang first or those Immortal Chefs first?¡±

    The man spat out the core of the spirit fruit, falling onto the ground.

    Under the Heavenly Path¡¯s fluctuation, it actually burrowed into the mud, and after a short while, shoots began to sprout out of it.

    ¡°As expected of the will of the Great Path from the Immortal Tree... It¡¯s extraordinary indeed. Anyway, finding Bu Fang is not hard, but we should still be alert. Let¡¯s do it like this... You go find Bu Fang first and wait for me to harvest these fruits. You can then directly use the magic array to transport me over... I¡¯ve been waiting for Owner Bu¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path for so long...¡± the ck-cloaked person said.

    The tall and sturdy ck-cloaked man nodded his head. Then, with a boom, his feet stomped on the ground, cracking it open as he vanished from the ck-cloaked person¡¯s vision.

    The ck-cloaked man whistled a tune, then crossed his arms as he walked into the distance.

    ...

    Bu Fang had yet toe close to the Immortal Tree before he felt the will of the Heavenly Path dispersing over.

    He slightly furrowed his brows as he exhaled.

    Feeling this fluctuation from the Heavenly Path, Bu Fang actually felt that his Heart of Cooking Path had improved even more.

    ¡°It actually assists the Heart of Cooking Path?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart felt peculiar. Then, he sat cross-legged, slowly epting the will of the Heavenly Path.

    Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away from Bu fang, the tall and sturdy ck-cloaked expert slowly hovered, forming a small dot in the air.

    His eyes seemed like torches as he directly stared at Bu Fang, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    ¡°Bu Fang... Found you.¡±

 Chapter 1072 - A Familiar Person, the Strongest Demon King!

    <h4>Chapter 1072: A Familiar Person, the Strongest Demon King!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    City Lord Pce, Fifth Layer

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s long robe swayed. Under his robe, his naked body appeared vaguely.

    His figurended in front of the City Lord pce¡¯s huge gate. Looking at the majestic pce, his eyes faintly shone.

    Lord Dog shed with a ck light as he suddenly appeared in front of the gate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... That guy would not stupidly wait inside the City Lord pce,¡± Lord Dogzily said. Then, he strutted his graceful cat-like steps, stepping inside.

    Realm Lord Di Tai flipped his golden hair. Then, with City Lord Meng Qi, they pushed open the scarlet-red gates.

    Instantly, a wave of gloomy energy rushed towards them.

    Lord Dog and Realm Lord Di Tai furrowed their brows.

    Two people and a dog stepped within.

    The entire City Lord pce was iparably silent. Without a trace of life, the originally bustling pce at this moment seemed to have descended into a ce of death.

    This made Lord Dog and Realm Lord Di Tai feel suspicious.

    Could it be that Feng Guanzhang had previouslye back to this City Lord pce to dismiss everyone here?

    He had been chased like a stray dog. How could he still have the heart to care about such trivial matters?

    Two people and a dog stepped into the courtyard.

    Suddenly, the courtyard underwent a huge change.

    Blood-colored radiance rushed towards the sky, covering the entire horizon.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground began to crack apart as many strands of blood-colored tentacles suddenly emerged. Forming a huge, it flew towards Lord Dog and Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai was baffled.

    ¡°This is called the blood...¡± Lord Dog said solemnly as he raised his head to look at that blood. ¡°It¡¯s a method of the Nether Prison. That Feng Guanzhang is indeed involved with those guys...¡±

    Lord Dog sighed, then added, ¡°That time, when I bit the Heavenly Path, Feng Guanzhang was most likely messing around behind the scenes.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai froze. Then, his face twisted into a grimace as he squinted at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Youzy dog. Don¡¯t use this chance to push the me!¡±

    Lord Dog could only roll his eyes at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    This fool...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the blood fell. The void seemed to burn as it let out sizzling ck gas.

    Obviously, the might of this blood was not ordinary.

    ¡°How do you break this blood?¡± City Lord Meng Qi asked.

    ¡°This blood is a vicious method of the Nether Prison. After touching it, even a True Immortal Realm expert would melt into a pool of blood...¡± Lord Dog said. ¡°As for how to break it... one paw is enough.¡±

    Lord Dog raised the corner of his mouth in disdain.

    In the next instant, his exquisite paw rushed towards the heavens, bing extremely huge.

    It smashed against the blood, causing it to explode in a blink of an eye, ripping open a huge hole.

    Seeing that hole, Realm Lord Di Tai, Lord Dog, and City Lord Meng Qi dashed in right away.

    ...

    Immortal Tree space

    Dense energy scattered like ripples as an otherworldly sound from the Heavenly Path hummed ceaselessly.

    In every corner of this space, many figures sat cross-legged.

    These figures all had immortal energy swirling out of their noses, the true energy within their bodies boiling.

    From time to time, their brows would tighten, and sometimes, joy would appear on their faces.

    Buzz...

    Within the Immortal Tree space, an energy ripple spread out, surging over these Immortal Chefs.

    An Immortal Chef suddenly opened his eyes. The beating of his heart became like an evening drum, its rumbling ringing out.

    Along with the sound of his thumping heart, the surrounding tree and grass bent their waists, swaying ceaselessly.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I finally condensed it! My Heart of Cooking Path!¡±

    The Immortal Chef excitedly stood up, his face filled with excitement.

    To an Immortal Chef, condensing the Heart of Cooking Path meant potential, more so when they were a First Grade Immortal Chef. That meant that they had a higher chance of sessfully stepping into the realm of a Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    Once they be a Third Grade Immortal Chef, they would also be one of the peak existences in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Clutching his own chest, this Immortal Chef had excitement surging in his eyes.

    With a respectful look, he faced the Immortal Tree in the distance and bowed, kneeling towards it.

    It could be said that, if not for the will of the Heavenly Path that the Immortal Tree had dispersed, he did not know how much longer it would take for him to condense the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Hence, he sincerely kneeled and worshipped.

    Suddenly...

    A figure appeared in front of him.

    That Immortal Chef froze, involuntarily raising his head to see a person wearing a ck cloak.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    This Immortal Chef that had entered the top ten recognized the ck-cloaked person, and his eyes shrank.

    The ck-cloaked person had crushed Lu Yi. However, that time, Lu Yi¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was unstable due to his defeat by the Great Demon King. Perhaps the ck-cloaked person might have benefitted from that.

    But to be able to defeat Lu Yi, it was enough to speak of that ck-cloaked person¡¯s might.

    ¡°Why is this distinguished one here... What a coincidence.¡± This Immortal Chef smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... What a coincidence.¡±

    The ck-cloaked person smiled back. However, his voice seemed to mock the other.

    ¡°Since this distinguished one has already condensed a Heart of Cooking Path, how about we sit down and talk about feeling the will of the Heavenly Path? Maybe it could improve our Heart of Cooking Path even further,¡± that Immortal Chef said.

    ¡°Oh... You want to improve my Heart of Cooking Path by another step?¡± the ck-cloaked man asked.

    Huh?

    The Immortal Chef slightly froze. What did this ck-cloaked person mean?

    ¡°Looking at your appearance, it seems like you truly want to help me improve my Heart of Cooking Path. Since that¡¯s the case... have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with me,¡± the ck-cloaked man said seriously.

    ¡°Chef... Chef¡¯s Challenge?!¡±

    That Immortal Chef¡¯s face instantly changed.

    The ck-cloaked man¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge was not the same as the Great Demon King¡¯s. If he lost, he would be unable to touch cooking for ten years, and he had to hand over all of his kitchen tools...

    Most importantly... his Heart of Cooking Path would be sucked away!

    The Heart of Cooking Path that he had just condensed... How could it just be sucked away like that?!

    ¡°No... No... Why is there a need to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge? It would taint the peace here.¡±

    The Immortal Chef waved his hands whileughing dryly.

    However, a pitch-ck kitchen knife appeared in the ck-cloaked person¡¯s hand. On top of that knife, a red-colored gem was embedded, which vigorously pulsed like a heart.

    The face of the Immortal Chef changed. ¡°This distinguished one should not push others too far!¡±

    As soon as he said those words, the ck-cloaked person instantly vanished, reappearing behind him.

    The kitchen knife with a gem embedded on it was instantly ced on the neck of that Immortal Chef.

    Strands of deathly energy revolved on it.

    ¡°I¡¯m a very reasonable person... Be good and have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with me, or else I don¡¯t mind sending you off. Chef¡¯s Challenge or die... choose one,¡± the ck-cloaked person said with a smile.

    With such a threat, how could that Immortal Chef even refuse?

    He could only agree to the Chef¡¯s Challenge, making the ck-cloaked person nod his head in satisfaction.

    ...

    In a corner of the Immortal Tree space, a blood-colored binding array revolved with pitch-ck energy on top of it.

    Within the binding array, a rumbling sound rang out as the void constantly trembled.

    The pitch-ck de light filled the entire array.

    In the next instant, two figures were forced to a corner.

    Boom! Boom!

    A de light burst out. It smashed onto the ground, causing debris to fly everywhere.

    Swish!

    Many stones flew out. Likeets, they shed past at breakneck speed.

    City Lord Liu held a steel bowl, smashing apart every stream of ck-colored de energy in front of him.

    But with every blow, it would cause him to take a step back involuntarily.

    City Lord Zou, on the other hand, held a ck pot. Smashing it out harshly, he scattered the de energy!

    ¡°Goddamned Feng Guanzhang... Actually thinking of killing this olddy!¡± City Lord Zou gritted his teeth. Then, flicking his fingers, the ck pot began to spin around him, constantly mming away the de energy.

    City Lord Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I want to see how long you guys can block my attack...¡±

    Buzz.....

    Suddenly, a pitch-ck de energy spread over, instantly forming a huge de energy as it chopped down.

    ¡°Dog-ughtering knife skill!¡± City Lord Feng roared.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    City Lord Zou¡¯s face darkened. Pinching his thumbs and middle fingers together, he pointed in front of him.

    In an instant, the ck pot shed against that huge ck-colored de energy, shattering the illusionary void.

    Swish...

    City Lord Zou¡¯s face suddenly changed!

    Against this single de, he was actually having a hard time holding it back, retreating step by step!

    Boom!

    The ck pot was sent flying back,nding under his feet. On top of the ck pot, a trace of a de was left on it...

    ¡°As expected of the Dog Meat Grandmaster... The Dog-ughtering knife skill¡¯s might is indeed strong!¡±

    Gently letting out a breath, City Lord Zou covered his chest.

    ¡°This time, we need to work together. Feng Guanzhang is the strongest among us City Lords. You and me alone cannot beat him.¡± City Lord Liu said, his face looking very stern.

    ¡°Humph... This olddy will reluctantly work together with this surnamed Liu to make a move!¡±

    City Lord Zou gave the white-robed City Lord Liu a nce as he ced his hands on his waist.

    1In the next instant, they rushed to the sky.

    City Lord Zou grabbed his ck pot, while City Lord Liu held the ck bowl, attacking at the same time.

    The ck pot erged, turning into a massive object that extended over the entire space!

    At the same time, the steel bowl spun, bursting out a wave of terrifying suction energy.

    The ck pot and the ck bowl smashed together at Feng Guanzhang, who hovered in the air.

    Feng Guanzhang gave a cold smile, wielding his knife.

    Suddenly, his face changed.

    City Lord Liu¡¯s figure had appeared in front of Feng Guanzhang unexpectedly.

    ¡°Looking for death?¡± Feng Guanzhang snorted arrogantly.

    However, just as he was about to sh out, his kitchen knife was suddenly blocked.

    Behind him, City Lord Zou, who was pinching his thumbs and middle fingers together, also appeared.

    The two had attacked Feng Guanzhang at the same time, making him unable to advance nor retreat!

    After all, he was fighting against two City Lords. If they really worked together, it was indeed pretty hard, even for Feng Guanzhang.

    Holding the kitchen knife, his figure spun.

    Instantly, a de wind whistled out.

    City Lord Zou was sent flying away by this terrifying blow!

    ¡°Surnamed Liu... Beat him up for this olddy!¡±

    City Lord Zou¡¯s face was ashen as he was sent down rapidly from the air.

    However, the moment he was about tond on the ground, he maintained his elegant posture.

    With a snort, he smashed onto the ground, sting it.

    City Lord Liu¡¯s gaze was likenterns as he rapidly sent out countless fists. Then, the steel bowl rushed into his hand as he smacked it at Feng Guanzhang¡¯s face.

    Under this bowl, the illusionary void constantly shattered!

    ¡°ept death, Feng Guanzhang!¡±

    City Lord Liu¡¯s eyes shot out light as his white robe pped in the air.

    Suddenly...

    City Lord Liu¡¯s face froze, and his eyes shrank.

    In front of him, Feng Guanzhang¡¯s appearance underwent an earth-shattering transformation.

    With a swish, his pitch-ck hair turned white, and his skin turned pitch-ck.

    His eyes became scarlet-red as ck Nether energy revolved around his body.

    Boom!

    The ck bowl smacked down.

    However, it was caught by Feng Guanzhang who had transformed.

    ¡°I really have no other choice... You guys forced me to expose myself,¡± Feng Guanzhang calmly said with a hoarse voice, grabbing the ck bowl.

    In the next instant, his fingers twitched, putting in strength.

    In front of City Lord Liu¡¯s shocked eyes, that top-grade immortal tool was deformed...

    The immortal energy on it scattered as it was squashed!

    ...

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang felt that his Heart of Cooking Path became more condensed.

    Suddenly, he raised his head, looking into the distance.

    There, a figure hovered in the air. His arms were crossed, hugging his chest as he calmly watched him.

    His eyes were zing as he stared at Bu Fang, his ck cloak pping against the wind.

    Swish.

    In the next moment, a gust of wind blew past.

    The hood of his cloak fell backward, revealing a face that Bu Fang recognized.

    ¡°Human... Long time no see.¡± The Strongest Demon King grinned.

 Chapter 1073 - Iâ€™ll Cripple Youâ€¦ Then Bring You Away

    <h4>Chapter 1073: I¡¯ll Cripple You... Then Bring You Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The ck-cloaked person rxed his hand, satisfied.

    That Immortal Chef¡¯s entire body stiffened, his eyes seemingly lifeless as he copsed on the ground.

    He looked at that ck-cloaked person with bleak eyes, despair all over his face.

    Just now, the Heart of Cooking Path that he had just condensed had been swallowed by the ck-cloaked person.

    Of course, the ck-cloaked person did not literally swallow it. What he had taken was the essence.

    Without this essence, this Immortal Chef¡¯s achievement would stop here.

    Originally, his bright future had beenid out for him, but in a blink of an eye, he had met this ck-cloaked man, who took away his Heart of Cooking Path.

    This Immortal Chef was even thinking of dying. At this moment, he finally understood the despair that Lu Yi felt in the arena.

    It was a kind of despair where not a trace of light could be seen.

    Although it could be said that an Immortal Chef had a long life and could once again condense the Heart of Cooking Path, it was an extremely difficult thing.

    Maybe Lu Yi would be able to do it, but he could not...

    He knew his own talent.

    The ck-cloaked person held the ck kitchen knife. On that knife, a pulsating red gem was embedded, scattering blood-colored mist.

    He narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°This is a feeling that makes one really sink into it...¡±

    ying with that pitch-ck knife for a while, there seemed to beets glistening above it.

    He nced at that Immortal Chef who looked so hopeless, deciding not to kill him. Shaking his sleeves, he turned around and left.

    At times, despair was even more torturous than death itself.

    ...

    Xue Yao¡¯s exquisite face had a trace of a smile as light essences seemed to shimmer on her delicate-looking skin.

    She stood up from the ground, gently exhaling.

    ¡°The Heart of Cooking Path... I have finally condensed it...¡±

    Xue Yao was very excited. With the Heart of Cooking Path, she had a chance to be a Third Grade Immortal Chef, maybe even sooner than expected. As for bing a Qilin Chef, there was a possibility of it happening, but she may not be able to rush into it.

    Anyway, this was more than enough.

    From afar, a few familiar figures shot over.

    Their speed was extremely fast, and their oppressive energy made the surrounding nts slightly bend over.

    Xue Yao was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡±

    It was no one else but Meng Kun, who she was familiar with. Beside him was a figure with a powerful aura.

    ¡°Feng Xin?¡± Xue Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up.

    Feng Xin was another monstrous talent from the fifthyer. Although he was a little weaker than Lu Yi, he could still crush the others.

    Meng Kun had actually stuck to Feng Xin.

    Was it not said that Feng Xin was a cooking fanatic, only knowing how to cook and did not know how to socialize and build rtionships?

    Meng Kun and Feng Xin¡¯s speed was very fast. Both of them flew over quickly,nding by Xue Yao¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine...¡± Meng Kun said with lingering fear.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xue Yao was a little curious. In the Immortal Tree space, what was Meng Kun scared of?

    ¡°On my way here, I met many Immortal Chefs, and all of them looked lifeless. That¡¯s not supposed to happen here... Thenter, I understood why. It was all because the ck-cloaked man is going around everywhere looking for Immortal Chefs to do a Chef¡¯s Challenge.... He snatched away their Heart of Cooking Paths and absorbed the fruits of theirbor after entering the Immortal tree space.¡±

    Xue Yao was shocked when she heard this. There¡¯s such a method?

    Was the ck-cloaked person the mysterious person that crushed Lu Yi into despair earlier in thepetition?

    Feng Xin nodded his head.

    He and Meng Kun had met along the way.

    Thinking of this, they had decided to group up. Otherwise, they would end up just like the other Immortal Chefs.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go... Let¡¯s take the chance now that the Immortal Tree hasn¡¯t started the second wave of the will of the Heavenly Path. There should be City Lord level experts waiting for us in the Immortal Tree. With those experts around, this ck-cloaked person will definitely not dare to be so presumptuous!¡± Meng Kun said.

    Xue Yao nodded, a little flustered. She had never met such an incident, so she was a little out of her wits.

    Wasting no time, she hurriedly followed Meng Kun and Feng Xin, leaving their current location. They burst out with their full speed as they dashed towards the Immortal Tree.

    There was another round of the will of the Heavenly Path from the Immortal Tree. At that time, they would receive a great opportunity.

    That second wave could help them break the threshold and be a Second Grade Immortal Chef!

    That was why it was the target of every Immortal Chef that entered the Immortal Tree space. They would no longer have to be afraid of that ck-cloaked man.

    Not long after the three Immortal Chefs left...

    That ck-cloaked man flew over, and a terrifying energy spread out as he hovered in the air.

    His Heart of Cooking Path had be mighty to a frightening degree. Every time it beat, it would cause the illusionary void to shake.

    ¡°Oh... Looks like these little Immortal Chefs have found out and escaped.¡±

    The ck-cloaked man crossed his arms, his eyes narrowed into slits.

    Then, he looked into the distance where Xue Yao and the rest had run off to.

    ¡°Is this a game where the cat chases after the mouse? I... like it.¡±

    The ck-cloaked person tapped his feet on the ground, exploding the area he had stood on as he turned into an afterimage, dashing out to chase those three.

    ...

    City Lord Pce, Fifth Layer

    With a loud rumbling sound, the majestic City Lord pce turned into ruins in an instant.

    A terrifying cloud of smoke steadily rose, rushing towards the sky.

    The Immortal Chefs of the fifthyer turned their heads in surprise, taking in a breath of cold air as they looked in the direction of the pce.

    They would never have thought that the majestic City Lord pce would be destroyed.

    That was the City Lord pce, the residence of a peak existence in the Immortal Cooking Realm. It was where the Qilin Chef, Feng Guanzhang, their City Lord resided!

    Feng Guanzhang was highly respected, and he held a very high prestige in the fifthyer.

    Of course, most of it was because of Feng Guanzhang¡¯s cultivation and culinary skills.

    Thousands of meters above the City Lord pce...

    Lord Dog hovered, while Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s long robe pped ceaselessly in the wind. From time to time, his naked body could be seen.

    City Lord Meng Qi stroked her hair as a somber look appeared in her eyes.

    City Lord Feng... had actually be a traitor, the traitor of the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    Feng Guanzhang... had really killed City Lord Xue?

    ¡°As expected, Feng Guanzhang is not here. Not only that, he prepared such a big present for us. If we were not careful, we could have fallen for it...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai gave a cold snort. Rubbing his head, he felt like he had lost face.

    ¡°Then where would City Lord Feng have gone to?¡± City Lord Meng Qi asked curiously.

    ¡°If you were Feng Guanzhang, after your secret has been exposed, what would you do?¡± Lord Dog gave a side nce at City Lord Meng Qi as his maic voice resounded.

    City Lord Meng Qi froze.

    ¡°Since my secret has been exposed, then naturally, I would not hide. I would just directly do what I needed to do...¡± Meng Qi said bluntly.

    Is this not what a normal person would do?

    Realm Lord Di Tai was stunned, realizing that what City Lord Meng Qi said made sense.

    ¡°What does Feng Guanzhang want?¡± Meng Qi rubbed her chin as she sank into deep thought.

    ¡°He should be aiming for the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    ¡°The Qilin Chef¡¯s heart? That¡¯s going too far...¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s face darkened. Getting a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart would require the life of a Qilin Chef.

    There were only a few Qilin Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm. Who Feng Guanzhang¡¯s target was, it was natural to tell.

    Since she was here right now... then Feng Guanzhang¡¯s target was City Lord Zou and City Lord Liu.

    ¡°City Lord Zou and City Lord Liu are in the Immortal Tree space right now... It should be very safe, right?¡± Meng Qi asked, a little suspicious.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely safe. Do you even need to ask? This dog is the living proof... With the Immortal Tree, who dares to be so wild?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai opened his mouth andughed.

    Lord Dog frowned as he gave Realm Lord Di Tai a side nce. ¡°That might not be the case. If Feng Guanzhang is really working together with the Nether Prison... then the Immortal Tree space is no longer safe.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Weren¡¯t you driven away by the Immortal Tree space before?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai muttered under his breath.

    ¡°That was because I bit the Heavenly Path... and supported it!¡± Lord Dog seemed to be a little triggered, giving Realm Lord Di Tai a cold look.

    Meng Qi, seeing that the two were about to fight, hurriedly rushed to smooth things over.

    Finally, two people and a dog decided to head into the Immortal Tree space.

    Buzz....

    A wave of light descended.

    In the next instant, they appeared in front of the wooden house.

    Ya Ya looked at the three of them curiously, but Realm Lord Di Tai did not exin too much. After all, it couldn¡¯t be exined in two or three sentences.

    ¡°Ya Ya, prepare the transportation array into the Immortal Tree space... We have matters to settle,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    Ya Ya nodded, then hurriedly went to prepare the transportation array.

    ...

    The Strongest Demon King hovered in the air, looking down at Bu Fang from above.

    Bu Fang was momentarily stunned before recognizing him.

    Indeed, he was the Strongest Demon King, the one who had crouched in front of the bronze pce for a thousand years just for a single bowl of Yang Chun Noodles filled with immortal energy.

    Now, his energy had undergone a heaven-and-earth change.

    Even if Bu Fang¡¯s mental force had be stronger now, he could feel a wave of terrifying pressure from the Strongest Demon King¡¯s body.

    This pressure made him slightly furrow his brows.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sound of the void shattering rang out as the Strongest Demon King¡¯s figure appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    A terrifying pressure was released, causing the surrounding immortal ingredients and herbs to continuously bend and even break...

    The Strongest Demon King unfolded his arms as he calmly looked at Bu Fang.

    He knew Bu Fang, and it could be said that his impression of thetter was deeply engraved within him.

    Back then, Bu Fang took away his chance to enter the bronze pce, but luckily, he had still entered the Immortal Cooking Realm... and obtained power.

    Meeting Bu Fang now, it felt like things remained the same, but the people had already changed.

    He and Bu Fang had stepped into the Immortal Cooking Realm at the same time. However... their experiences and encounters werepletely different.

    It could be said that his experience was like a nightmare.

    But it was this nightmare-like experience that made his ability and cultivation grow to its current state...

    Of course, there was also the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, Liu Mobai.

    Thetter had obtained the inheritance of the Nether Prison expert, so his skills now were crazily improving.

    And he, the Strongest Demon King, had be the protector of the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony.

    ¡°Actually, I only wanted to watch you... and wait for Liu Mobai toe over. But now, looking at your stone face, I changed my mind...¡±

    The Strongest Demon King looked at Bu Fang, puffing ck air from his nose.

    ¡°Your paralyzed face really asks for a beating, you know. Very annoying. That¡¯s why this supreme one intends to beat you into a dead dog, then hand you over to Liu Mobai...¡±

    Bu Fang stood up, crossing his arms. The Vermillion Robe on his body pped under the Strongest Demon King¡¯s pressure.

    ¡°Oh... You¡¯re still as violent as before,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. With his arms folded in front of his chest, not a trace of fear appeared even under the Strongest Demon King¡¯s intimidation.

    The Strongest Demon King sneered. Then, his feet tapped on the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled, and in the next instant, the Strongest Demon King burst out.

    The distance seemed to shrink as the ground constantly exploded. In just a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Bu Fang to send a fist!

    That fist brought a terrifying gale with it, causing the strands of hair on Bu Fang¡¯s forehead to flutter violently.

    Buzz...

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s face remained indifferent.

    In front of him, a white magic array appeared.

    In the next instant, a nging sound rang out as metal wings were spread open!

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shone with lightning as it appeared, swinging out the War God Stick with lightning arcs dancing around it!

 Chapter 1074 - Heaven Illuminating Flame Deployed!

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Heaven Illuminating me Deployed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    After swallowing many lightning punishments, Whitey¡¯s strength had gradually improved.

    With sizzling sounds, the scorching iron stick was harshly swung out, seemingly burning the void around it.

    Lightning arcs danced around the stick, roaring like a dragon as Whitey¡¯s eyes shed with lightning.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s eyes were cold, sending a fist shrouded with pitch-ck Nether energy against Whitey¡¯s War God Stick.

    Amidst the sounds caused by the shing fist and stick, a loud st resounded as a terrifying energy wave dispersed, rippling as it spread out.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s figure stood unmoving.

    Whitey and the War God Stick, on the other hand, was sent flying towards the heavens.

    Boom!

    Whitey turned its figure as itnded in the distance. Its legs swished past, drawing two deep ditches on the ground.

    The metal wings on its back spread out again, stirring up strong gusts of wind as debris flew everywhere.

    Far from them, Bu Fang stood with his arms crossed, watching calmly.

    Whitey¡¯sbat ability as of now should be around Four-star True Immortal Realm, but against the Strongest Demon King, it looked like it waspletely oppressed.

    However, Bu Fang did not panic.

    Boom!

    With a rumbling sound, Whitey¡¯s feet suddenly stomped on the ground, denting it as it cracked open.

    Its figure shot out, wielding the lightning-covered War God Stick horizontally, blinding one¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You, puppet... are just like in the past.¡±

    The Strongest Demon King had exchanged blows with Whitey before, and now, meeting Whitey again, he felt a little nostalgic.

    Of course, he was surprised by Whitey¡¯s improvedbat ability, butpared to him, that improvement was not worth mentioning.

    Taking in a deep breath, the Nether energy around the Strongest Demon King became denser.

    This Nether energy waspletely different from the Nether energy in the Netherworld.

    No matter if it was the level of condensation or the oppressive energy, it was not something that the Nether energy of the Netherworld couldpare with.

    Suddenly, a fist retracted then flew out!

    With it, waterfall-like Nether energy seemed to pour down from the heavens, constantly rumbling as myriads of Nether energy formed a fist that seemed to cover the sun and sky.

    This fist was iparably horrifying!

    The ground flew with sand, shattering again and again!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then the War God Stick was swung horizontally.

    In the next instant, that single stick turned into hundreds of thousands of sticks.

    The countless stick shadows shed against that huge fist that hid the sky and the sun!

    Boom!

    However, Whitey was sent flying again, crashing on the ground. Its impact made a huge crater.

    The Strongest Demon King stood as his ck cloak fluttered, iparably calm.

    He looked into the distance, his eyesnding on Whitey who had fallen on the space¡¯s boundary.

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    White smoke rose from Whitey¡¯s figure, as though the puppet was at its limit.

    ¡°Human, I know that you are someone with secrets... To be able toe from the Hidden Dragon Continent to the Immortal Cooking Realm, not to mention that you¡¯ve flourished here in such a short time... is enough to say that your secret is not ordinary. However, no matter how special you are, you are still a human protected by the Earth Prison Dog and relying on this Immortal Puppet. You cannot win against me...¡± the Strongest Demon King calmly said.

    Swish!

    A wave of energy blew past.

    Instantly, it blew the sand and stones on the ground. The stones swished as they slowly began to roll.

    Whitey straightened its figure, swinging its War God Stick once again. Its eyes locked onto the figure of the Strongest Demon King in the distance.

    However, this time, the Strongest Demon King no longer gave Whitey a chance to attack.

    The sound of a bull huffing rang out, and the Nether energy spread out from his body, rushing towards the heavens and forming a whirlwind.

    In the next instant, from the sky, a huge hoof stomped down on Whitey.

    The void seemed to be breaking from this stomp!

    An iparable pressure descended on Whitey, causing its metal wings to be burdened so much that it was almost unable to move.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s strength was a little out of his expectations.

    When entering the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Strongest Demon King was only at the peak of Divine Spirit Realm, but in such a short time, he had already reached this level.

    Bu Fang was unable to see through him.

    But...

    This was just right!

    Suddenly, a hint of excitement appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    At this moment, that excitement was a little strange.

    With the current strength of the Strongest Demon King, it was perfect for him to try out... his new attack.

    Gently exhaling, he looked at Whitey, who was under the pressure of the Strongest Demon King while trying to move its wings.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone.

    It looks like he needed to cook more high-grade immortal dishes and let Whitey swallow those lightning punishments. This way, Whitey¡¯s strength would rapidly rise.

    However, before that...

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his lips.

    In the next instant, he opened his mouth, and a bundle of golden-colored me spurted out.

    That golden me rushed out, spinning on his palm.

    It was the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    Holding the Golden Lotus Demonic me, Bu Fang then brushed it over the cat head buckle on his waist.

    Boom!

    Instantly, the golden-colored me turned white, bing a white lotus me that floated on his palm.

    ¡°The killing trump card of the God of Cooking Set, the White Tiger¡¯s... Heaven Illuminating me. I hope it won¡¯t let me down,¡± Bu Fang muttered.

    Then, the Vermillion robe on his body began to flutter as ming wings spread open behind him, scattering fiery feathers.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he rapidly shot out.

    It was as if a fiery Vermilion Bird was holding a white lotus, rushing towards the hoof that fell from the sky.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s eyes were likenterns as he looked at Bu Fang, letting out an arrogant snort.

    ¡°A human that doesn¡¯t know what death is!¡±

    1...

    Within the blood-colored binding array, a wave of violent energy rumbled.

    Then, on the wall of the binding array, a cracking sound rang out as thick cracks appeared...

    The moment those cracks appeared, it began to spread out within seconds, covering the entire wall.

    Boom!

    As the binding wall shattered, a pitch-ck figure single-handedly grabbed City Lord Liu¡¯s neck and rapidly descended on the ground.

    In an instant, City Lord Liu was pressed onto the ground by Feng Guanzhang.

    City Lord Liu¡¯s eyes shrank, shocked at thetter¡¯s insane strength.

    The true energy on his figure wanted to push off Feng Guanzhang¡¯s hands, but that pitch-ck Nether energy constantly pushed at him.

    That Nether energy seemed to freeze his entire being, making him unable to use even a bit of his strength.

    Boom!

    City Lord Liu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. However, Feng Guanzhang did not think twice about showing mercy.

    He pressed City Lord Liu further onto the ground, ruthlessly crushing him.

    Then, he sent out a fist, causing the ground to cave in.

    The explosion reverberated as smoke rushed to the skies!

    City Lord Liu¡¯s white robe was in tatters. His eyes were a little unfocused as blood flowed down from his mouth and nose.

    At this moment, His refined and elegant appearance was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Too weak...¡±

    Feng Guanzhang floated in the air, grinning malevolently.

    With ck skin, scarlet-red eyes, and white hair like steel needles, he looked terrifying as Nether energy revolved around his body.

    In the distance...

    City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes widened, his body constantly shaking.

    He and Liu Zhandui had joined forces and attacked together... but they had actually suffered a loss against Feng Guanzhang!

    How was this possible?!

    The two of them were City Lord level experts!

    This Feng Guanzhang... What exactly did he do to himself?

    He looked nothing like a human at all!

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang... You¡¯ve turned yourself into an abomination!¡±

    City Lord Zou climbed up from the ground, pinching his middle fingers and thumbs together as he roared.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s gaze lightly swept over City Lord Zou, smiling coldly at him.

    ¡°Abomination? No... This is merely evolution to a more noble existence!¡±

    Boom!

    Just as his words fell, Feng Guanzhang¡¯s pitch-ck figure appeared in front of City Lord Zou.

    His intense and terrifying pressure made City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes widen in shock.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s roared as his fist appeared like lightning.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes shrank. Too fast!

    This attack speed was too fast!

    The ck wok hurriedly blocked in front of City Lord Zou.

    However, that ck wok was shattered by City Lord Feng¡¯s fist!

    City Lord Zou was sent flying, spitting fresh blood from his mouth.

    ¡°Once I swallow your Qilin Chef¡¯s hearts... my strength will improve, letting me evolve into a more noble existence... I will have enough power and resources to be a High Grade Qilin Chef! After that... I might even be a Divine Chef!¡±

    A crazed look appeared in Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes as he patted his chest, getting more excited as he spoke.

    Suddenly...

    His eyes narrowed.

    In the distance, the heavily-injured City Lord Liu slowly stood up.

    Above his head, a screen of stars emerged. The starlight within it constantly sparkled as streams of star radiance descended from above.

    It was as though a me had been ignited from a spark.

    ¡°An abomination like you wants to be a High Grade Qilin Chef... You are not worthy of it,¡± City Lord Liu calmly said.

    He burned his own origin soul, the origin soul that belonged to a True Immortal Realm expert...

    Along with the burning of his origin soul, his strength began to rapidly soar, and an oppressive energy began to spread out,

    His hair fluttered as his white robe shone with brilliance.

    At this moment, it looked like he was unmatched in this generation.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s face looked battered and exhausted. Watching Liu Zhandui burn his own origin soul, his eyes trembled, and his nose scrunched up...

    ¡°Even if you burn your origin soul... You won¡¯t be able to block me!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the next instant, a shockwave exploded as he appeared in front of Liu Zhandui.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thousands of fist shadows smashed towards City Lord Liu.

    However, out of Feng Guanzhang¡¯s expectations, every one of them was blocked by City Lord Liu.

    Swish...

    City Lord Liu¡¯s white robe billowed as hended in front of City Lord Zou.

    ¡°You go first... I¡¯ll block him. You need to tell this to the Realm Lord...¡± City Lord Liu said.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes looked hesitant...

    ¡°Quick, go...¡±

    City Lord Liu¡¯s voice was calm as he gave City Lord Zou a side nce.

    City Lord Zou clenched his fists tightly, mourning in his heart...

    ¡°Go!¡± City Lord Liu roared, startling City Lord Zou. Thetter couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    In the next instant, City Lord Zou rose towards the sky, turning into aet as he sped off into the distance.

    ¡°Want to leave?!¡±

    Feng Guanzhng¡¯s eyes shrank. Letting out another shockwave, he chased after City Lord Zou.

    However, he was blocked halfway by the white-robed City Lord Liu.

    ¡°Your opponent right now... is me.¡±

    Then, turning his head to look in the direction where City Lord Zou fled, he said, ¡°Remember... to take revenge for me.¡±

    From afar, City Lord Zou¡¯s figure trembled in grief.

    Behind him, City Lord Liu started to attack Feng Guanzhang.

    A terrifying energy rushed towards the heavens, its light blinding the eyes!

    ...

    A wave of light shone.

    Within the transportation array, Lord Dog, Realm Lord Di Tai, and City Lord Meng Qi appeared.

    Once the two people and a dog arrived in the Immortal Tree space, they raised their heads, looking at the sky in the distance.

    There, the Immortal Tree swayed, letting out thousands of ethereal sounds.

    Waves of energy scattered like ripples.

    ¡°Ohh... The second wave has started.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes, looking at the Immortal Tree in the distance that swayed nonstop while scattering millions of lights.

    Lord Dog hovered in the air, strutting his elegant cat-like steps as he furrowed his brows.

    His nose twitched. A momentter... he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Looks like... we¡¯rete. That guy... has already made his move.¡±

 Chapter 1075 - Dragon Cry, Tiger Roar, Vermillion Chirp, Turtle Howl

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1075</strong>: Dragon Cry, Tiger Roar, Vermillion Chirp, Turtle Howl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Hundreds of meters away from the Immortal Tree...

    Xue Yao, Meng Kun, and Feng Xin¡¯s faces changed.

    That was because, in their vision, the Immortal Tree was swaying, sending out waves of mysterious ripples from it.

    These fluctuations seemed to be hummed by someone, causing waves of the will of the Heavenly Path to rumble as they spread out.

    Everywhere it passed, the immortal ingredients would sway, and the spirit herbs would shake.

    Xue Yao and the rest were at a loss. They did not think that the second round would actually disperse at this timing.

    However, this was a chance that was extremely hard toe by. They simply did not want to miss it!

    ¡°Let¡¯sprehend it! If we can borrow this will of the Heavenly Path to break through and be a Second Grade Immortal Chef, then that ck-cloaked person wouldn¡¯t dare to do a Chef¡¯s Challenge with us. After all, the gap between a First Grade Immortal Chef and a Second Grade Immortal Chef is pretty huge,¡± Meng Kun said, gritting his teeth. He did not wish to move any further.

    After all, the will of the Heavenly Path was being dispersed right now. If they missed such a rare chance, then it would be very difficult for them to have an opportunity like this to break through.

    They were unable to take such a loss.

    Feng Xin did not say anything. However, he, too, did not want to run anymore. Who knew if that ck-cloaked person was chasing them? If they missed this chance to break through for a ck-cloaked person who wasn¡¯t chasing after them...

    Then they would definitely regret it.

    Hence, since they had already made their decision, they all sat down cross-legged, feeling the changes of the will of the Heavenly Path.

    Ring...

    Ripples spread out, again and again, passing through them.

    It felt like their bodies were being twisted.

    After a while, it became clear to them.

    Along with the will of the Heavenly Path surging over their figures, Xue Yao and the rest shone with radiance.

    At this moment, they had fullyprehended the originally unanswered questions they had on their culinary path.

    Their faces revealed expressions of joy as they sank in those mysterious ripples. They even found it difficult to extricate themselves from it...

    However, not far from them...

    The ck-cloaked person yed with his pitch-ck knife, slowly walking over.

    The eyes under the ck hood revealed mischief and malice, as though he was a cat about to pounce on a mouse.

    His eyes moved,nding on the three people sitting cross-legged on the ground...

    ¡°I finally found you,¡± the ck-cloaked person muttered.

    ...

    A st reverberated as a terrifying fluctuation instantly spread out!

    The ground experienced a huge change,pletely turning into ruins.

    An enormous crater appeared on the ground, and within the deep crater, white fumes were rising.

    In the middle of that deep crater was another small crater...

    Beside the small crater, a figure with pitch-ck skin stood, emitting a malevolent aura. Every strand of Nether energy seemed to be thousands of pounds, as though it wanted to crush the air itself.

    Feng Guanzhang stood at the corner of the small crater, fresh blood sliding down and dripping from his hand...

    A silver heart constantly pulsated in his grip. With every beat, a surge of true energy would rush out from it.

    ¡°The heart of a Qilin Chef.... Such a great thing makes one intoxicated.¡±

    Feng Guanzhang stuck out his tongue, licking his lips. Then, he stuffed the entire heart into his mouth.

    And just like before, it was instantly swallowed into his stomach.

    Not long after he swallowed the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart, the energy on Feng Guanzhang¡¯s figure became even more condensed as a terrifying might surrounded him.

    Swaying his hand, Feng Guanzhang slowly reverted to his normal appearance.

    He moved his gaze from the deep crater and looked into the distance, as though he could see thousands of meters away. Eventually, his gazended on City Lord Zou¡¯s panicked and escaping figure.

    ¡°Run? I said before... Even if you burned your origin soul, you can¡¯t block me...¡±

    Boom!

    Once again, the deep crater exploded.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s figure constantly shed past in the illusionary void, stirring up shockwaves as he chased after City Lord Zou.

    Within the deep crater...

    A battered figureid in silence.

    Around the small crater, there were torn pieces of white cloth, fluttering...

    The wind blew past, and the remnants of the white robe fluttered up along with it, scattering across the ground...

    ...as though what was blown was grief and destion.

    ...

    The hoof that was as tall as the heavens stepped down from the arc of the sky.

    Its terrifying aura spread out, as though it wanted to shatter the whole ce with this stomp.

    Under the hoof, Whitey was having difficulty trying to resist it. Its mechanical eyes constantly sparked with lightning as its metal wings pped, stirring up a gale!

    Whitey was able to go up against a Four-star True Immortal Realm expert, but it was struggling against the Strongest Demon King, as though it was utterly oppressed.

    Hence, Bu Fang predicted that this Strongest Demon King¡¯s cultivation was around Six-star True Immortal Realm, or maybe even stronger!

    However, even if that was the case...

    Bu Fang did not retreat. He decided to give his new attack a try, which was from the newest tool of the God of Cooking Set, the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    Above his palm, a white-colored ming lotus spun. It was the Heaven Illuminating me that had fused with the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    As a terrifying scorching heat began to gather in his palm, Bu Fang stomped down with his feet.

    Instantly, his figure shot forth, the scarlet-red Vermillion robe pping violently against the wind.

    The White Tiger had said before that, the Heaven Illuminating me was able to burn anything, but that was the Heaven Illuminating me that had matured. It was possible only after fusing it with many mes.

    Bu Fang, as of this day, had only grasped the basics of the White Tiger Heaven Stove, and he also barelyprehended the use of the Heaven Illuminating me.

    But he was very curious about the White Tiger Heaven Stove and the might of the Heaven Illuminating me.

    Hence, he went all out.

    As his one and only attack method, the one that belonged only to him, his heart was very curious!

    The entire sky of Nether energy spun just like a cyclone as the hoof that was as tall as the heavens descended upon Bu Fang.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s eyes stared hard at Bu Fang. Of course, he was able to see through Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation clearly.

    Bu Fang was only at One-star True Immortal Realm.

    If it was at the time when the Strongest Demon King had yet to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm, a One-star True Immortal Realm expert was an iparable existence.

    But right now, a One-star True Immortal Realm expert... was easy to kill with the back of his hand.

    And Bu Fang, in his eyes, was an ant that he could easily get rid of.

    Now, this sort of ant was dashing right at him. From how he saw it, he was like trash that did not know death.

    A trash who had no self-awareness,pletely unable to recognize what strength was.

    Towards such trash, death was the only price that would make the other party regret!

    Boom!

    Along with the sound of a bull snort, the hoof descended towards Bu Fang, who was rushing over to Whitey¡¯s side.

    Bu Fang gave Whitey a nce. Then, with a single thought, a dazzling golden light shot out, shooting towards Whitey.

    At the same time, the ming wings behind him opened, its radiance rushing to the sky as thousands of scarlet-red feathers fluttered.

    In his hand, he held a white ming lotus, which slowly revolved.

    Bu Fang stood below the hoof, gently exhaling. Raising his head, he then harshly flung out the white me lotus, smashing it towards the hoof.

    Swish.

    The white me lotus flew out. Its speed was not fast, slowly floating. Soon, however, it fluttered over to that hoof.

    The Strongest Demon King gave a disdainful cold smile.

    Just a puny immortal me. How could it block his attack?

    This me lotus would soon be a small ripple in the vast ocean, drowning in the raging waves within seconds.

    This human is... too weak!

    Suddenly...

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s face stiffened.

    He then looked into the distance...

    There, a golden light rushed towards the skies apanied by a roaring sound.

    Sparks of lightning zapped in the air.

    Whitey¡¯s metal wings suddenly spread open as it wielded the War God Stick. It stared at the Strongest Demon King, who was standing within the cyclone of Nether energy.

    Under Whitey¡¯s feet was a huge Mantis Shrimp, which seemed to be drenched in gold liquid.

    The Mantis Shrimp was like a golden shuttle, rapidly dashing across the air at breakneck speed.

    This was Shrimpy, who Bu Fang had thrown into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the Shrimpy who had experienced countless days of spiritual energy absorption.

    As of now, Shrimpy had utterly awakened. Its ability had also experienced a slow growth.

    Of course, it was still weakerpared to the Strongest Demon King...

    However, Shrimpy¡¯s cultivation was at True Immortal Realm now, so its speed was extremely fast.

    Shrimpy¡¯s specialty was its speed, making him like a golden shuttle!

    ¡°This pairing... is really familiar!¡± the Strongest Demon King muttered.

    Back then, when he was still on the Hidden Dragon Continent, he had eaten a loss at this pairing.

    Of course, right now... he had nothing to fear!

    He would first deal with Bu Fang, thene and deal with this abnormal pairing.

    An Earth Immortal Puppet riding on a Mantis Shrimp?

    This was literally a sideshow!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the Strongest Demon King¡¯s heart was shocked.

    His gaze turned, quickly looking at the ce where the hoof had descended...

    With this look, his eyes suddenly shrank!

    A terrifying fluctuation instantly erupted!

    A wave of ice-cold chill like a blizzard nketed over.

    His hoof, under this cold blizzard, had been rendered frozen. Ice crystals covered it, emitting cracking sounds.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    The Strongest Demon King sucked in a breath of cold air.

    His attack had actually been frozen!

    What happened?

    Boom!

    In the next instant, the chill was followed by a heatwave.

    A white me that rose as high as the heavens spread out from below the hoof, forming a huge ming lotus.

    That me lotus spun as it covered the entire hoof.

    A fusion of ice and fire!

    Boom!

    In the next instant, a terrifying explosion erupted, shattering the Strongest Demon King¡¯s hoof attack!

    The Strongest Demon King, who stood within the pitch-ck energy cyclone, felt a huge wave of explosioning at him.

    Before he could react, he was sent flying by this wave of energy.

    His figure flipped in the air before crashing on the ground. After that, the terrifying explosion-like energy dissipated.

    ¡°This... This was caused by a One-star True Immortal Realm human?¡±

    Looking at that terrifying power, the Strongest Demon King instantly sucked in a breath of cold air!

    Luckily, he hid far away. If he was in the middle of that white-colored me, he would have been heavily injured by now because of that ice and fire attack!

    However, the Strongest Demon King¡¯s happiness did notst for too long.

    He suddenly heard a sizzling sound behind him.

    His head turned around...

    A wave of terrifying mental energy spread out.

    Then, he saw Bu Fang.

    Looking at the revolving white me lotus in his hand, that human calmly stared at him.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s eyes met with Bu Fang¡¯s.

    With a boom in his spirit sea, he descended into a daze.

    The Golden Divine Dragon swayed as it gave out a dragon cry... The ck Turtle carrying the heavens let out a long howl... The ming Vermilion Bird gave a high-pitched chirp... and the White Tiger roared, which shook the mind!

    ¡°Heaven Illuminating me... Explode!¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    In that instant, the revolving me lotus smashed towards the Strongest Demon King¡¯s head.

    The Strongest Demon King felt the entire world nketed by a scorching yet ice-cold white me!

    Within the white-colored me, a tiger head stove erged in his vision...

 Chapter 1076 - The White Tiger Heaven Stove Subdues the Strongest Demon King!

    <h4>Chapter 1076: The White Tiger Heaven Stove Subdues the Strongest Demon King!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    City Lord Zou dashed for thousands of meters, getting closer and closer to where the Immortal Tree was.

    His heart sank. Covering his own mouth, grief and anguish appeared in his eyes as tears welled up.

    He did not expect that Feng Guanzhang¡¯s power would actually be so strong.

    Most importantly, he and Liu Zhandui would never have thought that... Feng Guanzhang would make a move in the Immortal Tree space so brazenly.

    Not only that, it was a move made against two City Lords of the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Feng Guanzhang, this abomination! Did he get addicted to killing City Lords?!

    He was the one who killed City Lord Xue, and now, he actually wanted to kill both him and Liu Zhandui! This type of abomination... This type of abomination must die!

    But no matter how much he angrily scolded Feng Guanzhang in his heart, City Lord Zou was very clear that Liu Zhandui was most likely to be in trouble.

    Burning his origin soul was equal to burning the soul. Although one was able to obtain a huge power in a short time... once that power was gone, it meant that death was not far off.

    Feng Guanzhang, who had transformed into an ancient savage beast... City Lord Zou had never seen that kind of power before.

    Hence, Liu Zhandui¡¯s hope of surviving was nonexistent.

    Thinking up to that point, City Lord Zou became sadder and sadder, so sad that he found it difficult to breathe.

    Now, all he was thinking was to quickly rush to the Immortal Tree, then let the news be transmitted to the Realm Lord. That abomination must be punished!

    The distance between the Immortal Tree was shrinking.

    The iparably clear will of the Heavenly Path surged out, constantly surging over his figure. It lessened the sorrow on his face, causing his expression to be gentler.

    The injuries on his body also got a bit better.

    However, not even waiting for him to catch a breath...

    City Lord Zou felt his body stiffen.

    A type of gloomy and cold energy instantly shrouded him, making him turn his head over in disbelief.

    There, Feng Guanzhang had already recovered his human appearance, treading the air as he came.

    But, along with Feng Guanzhang, ck clouds rolled over and covered everywhere behind him.

    The ck clouds held an oppressive atmosphere, and a terrifying pressure also swept over.

    Just like a majestic city suddenly descending with oppressiveness, it made one¡¯s heart stop beating.

    City Lord Zou looked at the sky, feeling the boundless pressure. His face turned deathly pale as he froze...

    Feng Guanzhang had caught up so quickly...

    What did this mean?

    This meant that... Liu Zhandui had already died!

    ¡°The one surnamed Liu... died just like that?¡±

    City Lord Zou¡¯s gaze was filled with sorrow. Looking at Feng Guanzhang who tread the air as he walked over, the pressure on his figure seemed to vanish as he descended into a daze.

    In the distance...

    Feng Guanzhang crossed his arms. The robe on his body fluttered even without wind.

    His eyes were like torches as they stared at City Lord Zou, who was across the distance of thousands of meters.

    ¡°Another Qilin Chef¡¯s heart.¡±

    Excitement leaked out of Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes. Sticking out his tongue, he licked his lips.

    He sniffed, and just like a cat who had smelled blood, his eyes slightly shrank.

    With a step, the distance seemed to shrink as he rapidly closed in.

    ¡°Zou Jielun, give up... Stop running. You can¡¯t escape me...¡±

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s voice rang above the arc of the sky.

    It made City Lord Zou, who was in sorrow, jump in shock.

    As the sorrow in his eyes intensified, City Lord Zou pinched his middle fingers and thumbs together, pointing at Feng Guanzhang!

    ¡°You abomination! You won¡¯t get a good death!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I won¡¯t. But you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± Feng Guanzhang startedughing loudly.

    In the next instant, he dashed over like a cannonball, aiming at City Lord Zou.

    City Lord Zou did not hesitate in the least. Turning his body, he also dashed towards the Immortal Tree.

    A person ran, and another chased.

    The boundless clouds rolled, forming a horrifying and sinister huge mouth, swallowing towards City Lord Zou who was dashing away in front.

    This scene... was too shocking.

    ...

    Xue Yao and the rest, who sat cross-legged not far from the Immortal Tree, were instantly jolted awake by this disturbance.

    They quickly opened their eyes.

    Looking at the terrifying scene above the sky, they all felt their hearts shake.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Xue Yao realized that her own voice was trembling.

    Feng Xin¡¯s eyes shrank, staring at the figure on the arc of the sky. That person was in front of the ck clouds with a shocking pressure.

    Excitement involuntarily appeared on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s City Lord Feng! It¡¯s my Feng family¡¯s protector, Feng Guanzhang!¡±

    Xue Yao and Meng Kun¡¯s figures stiffened.

    ¡°Why would City Lord Feng appear here?¡±

    ¡°The City Lord of the fifthyer?¡±

    The two looked at each other, feeling a little shocked.

    However, they did not care about it too much. Since a City Lord expert had appeared here, their minds rxed.

    With the presence of City Lord Feng, they should be safe.

    After all, a City Lord was an existence that protected the safety of the Immortal Tree space...

    Hence, Meng Kun and the rest calmed down. They sat down cross-legged again, preparing themselves to rush into Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    Since they had calmed down, they felt like they really would be Second Grade Immortal Chefs.

    However, just as they mobilized the Heaven and Earth spirit energy...

    A calmugh suddenly broke their focus.

    Xue Yao widened her eyes in horror.

    In the distance...

    A ck-cloaked figure appeared, walking leisurely towards them.

    A mocking gaze shot out from under the ck hood,nding on the three Immortal Chefs.

    ¡°Ready to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with me?¡± The ck-cloaked person chuckled.

    ¡°You... In front of the City Lord... How dare you act so arrogantly!¡± Feng Xin roared, light shooting out from his eyes.

    With the forefather of their Feng family, he had confidence.

    ¡°Oh? So brave?¡±

    The ck-cloaked personughed again. Then, he slowly raised his head, looking above the sky.

    ¡°Are you referring to that guy? Sorry to break it to you... but he¡¯s one of my people,¡± the ck-cloaked person calmly said.

    The words of the ck-cloaked person were filled with ridicule and insolence, stunning Xue Yao and the rest.

    As though to confirm the ck-cloaked person¡¯s words...

    In the sky, Feng Guanzhang¡¯s figure stilled. His gaze then nced down, nodding his head at the ck-cloaked person.

    After that, he continued on, chasing City Lord Zou.

    This act made Feng Xin and the rest fall deeper in despair!

    ¡°What... How could this be...¡±

    ...

    Boom!

    The ze that was as tall as the heavens covered everything.

    A huge ming lotus instantly exploded.

    The entire sky of me made the Strongest Demon King let out a flustered and angry roar!

    This me seemed to burrow deep into the bones, difficult to expel. The Nether energy surrounding the Strongest Demon King quivered, wanting to extinguish these mes.

    But...

    What shocked him was that these strands of Nether energy had actually been burned away by this me!

    ¡°It can even burn Nether energy?! What kind of me is this? Immortal me?!¡±

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s eyes shrank as he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    However, it was far from over. There were more shocking things in store for him.

    Boom!

    A scarlet-red light was released.

    Then, in front of the Strongest Demon King¡¯s eyes, he saw a pair of ming wings with feathers scattering around them.

    The sleeves fluttered...

    As Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at the Strongest Demon King, his hand brushed past his waist.

    Instantly, that belt changed, turning into a tiger head stove.

    The tiger¡¯s mouth opened wide, iparably malevolent. It let out a whistle that rushed to the heavens, causing the Strongest Demon King¡¯s entire being to stand frozen on the spot.

    A terrifying mental energy erupted, forming an entire sky of ripples that spread out, looming over the Strongest Demon King.

    ¡°What is this ything? A kitchen stove?!¡±

    The Strongest Demon King recovered his spirits, letting out a sharp hiss.

    In the next instant, he sent a fist towards Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen stove.

    His fist erged, shing against the tiger head stove.

    That stove was as white as jade, and it was unknown what it was made of...

    As the Strongest Demon King¡¯s fist collided with the stove, his face drastically changed.

    Boom!

    With his figure as the center, the white me lotus rushed over as he was directly smashed by that stove.

    From above the sky, it mmed onto the ground, causing the ground to explode!

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove suddenly became as huge as a big house.

    Looking from a distance, it was like a crouching, huge-eyed white tiger!

    Bu Fang guided his mental energy as he stretched out his hand, pressing onto the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    Then, the stove was directly lifted by Bu Fang.

    The Strongest Demon King popped his head out from beneath the stove, letting out a raging roar.

    He had actually been smashed onto the ground by a weak human! To top it off, that human used a kitchen stove!

    However, his roar suddenly stopped.

    At this moment, Bu Fang who lifted the stove suddenly smashed it again.

    Boom!

    The ground shook, and thick cracks instantly appeared.

    The Strongest Demon King had been directly smashed until he spat out fresh blood.

    Resisting the heavy kitchen stove with both hands, he held it up, trying to fling it away from him.

    ¡°Goddammit...¡±

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s eyes widened!

    Then, his gaze froze.

    In front of him, the hand that pressed against the huge kitchen stove shone.

    In the next instant, the pitch-ck ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared.

    Of course, that wok was very familiar to him.

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth as he stared at the Strongest Demon King, who was struggling under the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun in his hand. With a whistling sound, the wok was suddenly flung out.

    Smack!

    The ck wok smashed against the Strongest Demon King¡¯s face, brutally pounding his face.

    Blood flowed out of The Strongest Demon King¡¯s nose. His face was almost shattered by that smack.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    The Strongest Demon King was so angry he spat out blood.

    What exactly is this kitchen stove?! It actually suppressed him so much that he was unable to move?!

    He felt that supporting this kitchen stove was like lifting up a white tiger that covered the skies and hid the sun!

    1This depressing thought chilled the Strongest Demon King¡¯s heart.

    ¡°White Tiger Heaven Stove killing attack... That¡¯s all there is to it?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    Looking at the Strongest Demon King who was struggling to support the stove, he involuntarily pouted his mouth.

    Within his spirit sea...

    The White Tiger, whoid at a corner resting, suddenly opened one of its eyes.

    Then, a tiger roar exploded before his noble voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Now, use the Heaven Illuminating me right at his face... See if he can take it?¡±

    That voice made Bu Fang slightly freeze.

    It should belong to the noble and cold White Tiger... and what it said just now made sense.

    Bu Fang nodded his head, retrieving the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s face was puzzled as blood continued flowing from his nose.

    In the next instant, he saw Bu Fang spitting out a golden me lotus, which turned into a white me lotus.

    The corner of his mouth twitched...

    He had witnessed the might of this white me. If it hit his face...

    That feeling of impending doom made him feel like he was going to piss his pants!

    With a loud roar, the ck robe on the Strongest Demon King¡¯s body instantly exploded, and his eyes turned blood-red!

    However, the white me lotus had already been flung out from Bu Fang¡¯s hands, drawing a beautiful arc as it flew towards the Strongest Demon King¡¯s head!

    Once itnded, it would definitely bloom...

 Chapter 1077 - Bu Fang Who Holds Nothing Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Bu Fang Who Holds Nothing Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    City Lord Zou rapidly dashed.

    Getting nearer and nearer to the Immortal Tree, very quickly, he saw an exquisite pce below it.

    The moment he saw the huge pce, hope appeared in his eyes.

    The true energy on his figure spread as his speed instantly exploded, forming aet as he descended towards the huge pce of the Immortal Tree.

    That pce contained the will of the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm, and it was where the will of Heavenly Path was being dispersed.

    Since the surroundings of the Immortal Tree were prohibited, City Lord Zou was unable tond directly in front of the huge pce. Hence, he could only descend as he neared it.

    However, not far away from the Immortal Tree...

    ck clouds rushed after him, quickly wrapping over City Lord Zou¡¯s figure, causing his breathing to instantly freeze.

    Without a trace of hesitation, City Lord Zou did not choose to fight with Feng Guanzhang.

    He knew that he was not thetter¡¯s opponent.

    His top-grade immortal tool had already been destroyed, and now... he could only run for his life!

    More importantly, he needed to let the Realm Lord know that Feng Guanzhang was here!

    Boom!

    City Lord Zou tried to quicken his pace. He seemed to be flustered and in a panic.

    That was because he could feel Feng Guanzhang¡¯s horrifying energy getting closer and closer.

    This energy made him almost numb as the pores on his entire body opened, making it even difficult to continue pinching his thumbs and middle fingers together.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes were like torches. With his hands behind his back, he leisurely approached, forcing City Lord Zou into a dead end.

    Immortal Tree pce?

    A cold smile appeared on Feng Guanzhang¡¯s face.

    It was useless. Even the Immortal Tree space could no longer save City Lord Zou.

    Boom!

    His figure dashed towards the ground,nding in front of City Lord Zou. The impact of his descent caused a loud st as smoke rushed towards the skies.

    City Lord Zou sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Looking at the absolutely unrestrained Feng Guanzhang, his body felt cold.

    The surroundings of the Immortal Tree pce prohibited flying, but Feng Guanzhang had actually flown down unbridled.

    This guy no longer believed in the Immortal Tree?

    City Lord Zou slowly turned around.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s cold gazended on the chest of the heaving City Lord Zou. Thetter suffered a heavy injury, so his condition right now was not very good.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s body tensed up. Seeing the hungry look in Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes, he felt like he had been locked on as a prey.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang... you really have gone crazy!¡± City Lord Zou said as he coldly huffed.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s face did not change, as though his condition had never been better. He coldly smiled as he looked at City Lord Zou, gently exhaling.

    Then, his figure suddenly appeared in front of City Lord Zou, as though the ground had shrunk.

    ¡°Thinking of getting help from the Immortal Tree pce?¡± Feng Guanzhong raised his hand as a finger tapped on the space between City Lord Zou¡¯s brows.

    A rumble rang out.

    A terrifying energy exploded, and City Lord Zou instantly felt his own body being hit by a wave of this energy.

    Right after that, he was sent flying out, his figure spinning in the air as he fell, forming a ditch as he crashed on the ground.

    ¡°A pity... As long as I can prevent you from entering the Immortal Tree pce, you can¡¯t do anything,¡± Feng Guanzhang said.

    ¡°If you do this... you won¡¯t end up well. Once the Realm Lord knows what you did, you will be expelled from the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡± City Lord Zou roared.

    ¡°The Realm Lord already knows. Right now, he¡¯s probably searching the entire fifthyer for me. However, he would never have thought that I have already appeared in the Immortal Tree space.¡± Feng Guanzhangughed loudly, feeling the rush of having yed the Realm Lord in his heart.

    Afterughing, he momentarily paused before adding insolently, ¡°Besides... even if he knew, what about it? In just a bit, the Immortal Cooking Realm is going to be mine. Even if it is the Realm Lord... I have nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s face was iparably sinister. Then, under City Lord Zou¡¯s hate-filled eyes, a change urred.

    His hair turned pitch-ck, his skin turned dark, and his eyes became scarlet-red, just like a savage beast!

    A horrifying energy spread out, causing City Lord Zou to feel a wave of crisis.

    Boom!

    A shockwave rang out as Feng Guanzhang vanished from the spot.

    In the next instant, he appeared and sent a fist at City Lord Zou!

    City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes shrank, both hands blocking in front of his chest.

    A sound like bones were shattering rang out.

    City Lord Zou spat out blood. He was smashed in the distance, his energy getting weaker and weaker.

    He tried to stand up, but once again, he took another blow from Feng Guanzhang...

    A terrifying energy spread out.

    City Lord Zou felt like his four limbs had been shattered...

    He could no longer move.

    It looks like he was going to die... He still had to fulfill the wish of the one surnamed Liu.

    Sorrow welled up once again in City Lord Zou¡¯s heart... He had let down the one surnamed Liu...

    Feng Guanzhang, who had transformed, looked at the battered and helpless City Lord Zou, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    Slowly taking steps, he appeared in front of City Lord Zou, who no longer had any strength to resist.

    ¡°Now... let me savor this feeling of harvesting,¡± Feng Guanzhang said.

    He opened his mouth, revealing a row of sharp teeth. Then, he reached out a finger, letting out a chill from that sharp fingernail.

    Greed leaked out of his scarlet eyes as the fingernail descended, stabbing at City Lord Zou¡¯s chest.

    Swish!

    That sharp fingernail cut open City Lord Zou¡¯s chest.

    Fresh blood flowed out.

    Just as Feng Guanzhang was about to dig out City Lord Zou¡¯s heart, he suddenly felt a wave of terrifying energy flooding over.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    Then...

    In a sh, Feng Guanzhang¡¯s figure vanished from his spot, reappearing in the distance.

    From the sky, a finger fell down,nding in front of Feng Guanzhang.

    That finger was the one he had used to cut open City Lord Zou¡¯s chest.

    Boom!

    Along with a swishing sound, a figure slowly appeared.

    His entire head of fluttering golden hair moved with the wind.

    His bare figure wore a long robe, making him seem handsome. With his body tilted forty-five degrees, he looked extremely valiant.

    Of course... that was if you ignored the bare lower half that let out divine light.

    1¡°I finally caught up... You traitorous abomination! It¡¯s time to punish you!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s sharp gaze shot out from under his golden-colored fringe, looking at Feng Guanzhang who had transformed into a savage demon.

    On the ground, the dumbstruck City Lord Zou felt like he was going to cry. Seeing the Realm Lord, he knew.... he could be saved.

    City Lord Meng Qi also rushed over. Looking at City Lord Zou, whose bones had been shattered, her face instantly darkened.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s gazended on Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi, who floated in the distance.

    A momentter, he stuck out his scarlet tongue, which was long and twisting.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... All the Qilin Chef¡¯s hearts have gathered... Perfect.¡±

    1...

    The Heaven Illuminating me exploded.

    Bu Fang seemed to feel the Strongest Demon King¡¯s distress.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove was iparably heavy, and its suppression was incredibly strong.

    As the me exploded, the White Tiger Heaven Stove instantly smashed onto the ground.

    Then, it turned into aet as it quickly flew over to Bu Fang, wrapping around his waist.

    The zing mes did not dissipate for a long time.

    That Heaven Illuminating me had exploded on the Strongest Demon King¡¯s face, and it could be imagined how difficult it must be for the Strongest Demon King.

    Right now, he should have been heavily injured by the might of that explosion.

    But even if he did not die, he would still lose ayer of skin.

    The killing attack of the White Tiger Heaven Stove was really ruthless. It was as if it could oppress everything.

    Even if it was the Strongest Demon King, whose true energy was many levels higher than Bu Fang¡¯s, he could not escape from its suppression.

    Coupled with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Heaven Illuminating me, it was literally the nightmare of his enemies!

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    From the debris in the ground, a figure slowly climbed up.

    The ck cloak covering his body had beenpletely burned, revealing his naked body.

    Looking at the Strongest Demon King¡¯s figure, Bu Fang instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Thump!

    The sound of heartbeats rang out as Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on the chest of the Strongest Demon King.

    There, a blood-colored gem was embedded, which pulsated like a heart. A dense amount of marks, with the blood-colored gem as the center, spread out all over his body.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Bu Fang was iparably shocked.

    The Strongest Demon King did not have such a ything on him in the past.

    Bu Fang could feel that the dense and heavy Nether energy came from this gem.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s body was changed by this Nether energy...

    The Strongest Demon King looked extremely sinister as the secret he had been hiding for so long had been exposed at this instant!

    ¡°You human.... Goddammit!¡±

    The Strongest Demon King let out a furious roar.

    His voice also changed.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, the energy on the Strongest Demon King¡¯s body soared dramatically, reaching a terrifying level!

    The illusionary void under his pressure began to twist!

    His eyes seemed to be filled with blood as the blood energy rushed towards the heavens!

    Rip...

    A sound like muscle tissues were tearing rang out.

    Right after that, the Strongest Demon King¡¯s figure became huge and menacing, turning into a gigantic ck Demon Bull with a half-broken horn!

    The Demon Bull nose that was like a majestic mountain let out scorching fumes as his eyes stared at Bu Fang.

    Then, the hoofs descended, causing the entire space to shake.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A bull huffing sound rang out across the Immortal Tree space, and in the next instant, the Strongest Demon King raised his horns, rushing straight at Bu Fang.

    Wherever the horns went past, the void would crack!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes involuntarily shrank.

    COMMENT

    Is this the Strongest Demon King¡¯s true body?

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand immediately brushed past the tiger head belt again.

    Instantly, a tiger head kitchen stove hovered above his head, shining with a dazzling radiance.

    His mental energy seemed to boil as he held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his left hand and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in the other.

    At this instant, he was going to go all out!

    ...

    A bull huffing sound reverberated.

    The ck-cloaked person¡¯s eyes shone as his brows seemed to furrow.

    Then, as if thinking of something, he became a little flustered and exasperated.

    ¡°That stupid bull! Why did he make a move? Didn¡¯t I tell him to just look for Bu Fang... What a troublesome guy!¡± the ck-cloaked person mumbled under his breath.

    Then, he turned to look at Xue Yao, Meng Kun, and Feng Xin.

    Without a word, he raised his hand, drawing an arc across his palm with the pitch-ck kitchen knife.

    Fresh blood instantly trickled down from the wound, quickly turning into a magic array.

    In the next instant, that magic array spread out, wrapping around the trembling Immortal Chefs.

    A terrifying fluctuation instantly spread out.

    ¡°The game of the cat chasing the mouse has ended... Since I¡¯m in a rush right now, let¡¯s have a three-to-one Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    The ck-cloaked person spun his ck kitchen knife as the blood-colored gem embedded in it beat like a heart.

    His hood was taken off... revealing a young appearance. However, his face was covered with blood-colored marks.

    Sticking out his scarlet tongue, he licked the fresh blood on the kitchen knife as his youthful gazended on Xue Yao and the rest.

    The three Immortal Chefs had long felt their minds shake.

    This ck-cloaked person... had finally revealed his face!

    But from how they saw it...

    His face... was like a nightmare!

 Chapter 1078 - As an Enemy, You Are Inferior. As an Ingredient, You Pass.

    <h4>Chapter 1078: As an Enemy, You Are Inferior. As an Ingredient, You Pass.</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The ck-cloaked person revealed his face,pletely exposing his youthful appearance.

    However, that face was covered with evil-looking marks. Just looking at it made one feel a chill, freezing them on their spot.

    Those marks were blood-colored. They slithered up from below the neck and covered his whole face, making him look like a demon.

    The youth¡¯s hair was white, and there was a strange scarlet-red gleam in his eyes, as though he was a demon who walked out of the deep abyss.

    All in all, he looked really horrifying!

    When Xue Yao and the rest met Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes, they felt that their bodies were shackled by ice-cold chains. Their figures stiffened as they trembled ceaselessly.

    The blood-colored magic array surrounded them, making them unable to run away.

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge? Just you against the three of us?¡±

    Meng Kun gritted his teeth, light shining in his eyes.

    The youth gentlyughed, calmly nodding. Along with hisugh, the blood-colored marks on his face seemed toe alive, constantly moving.

    ¡°So? You feel like there¡¯s hope?¡±

    Liu Mobai rubbed the blood-colored marks on his face as an intoxicated look appeared in his eyes.

    This mysterious energy made his culinary talent reach a terrifying level, causing him to obtain an uncanny strength.

    Furthermore, it made him young again.

    The present Liu Mobai was no longer the Liu Mobai who would lose to Bu Fang back in the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    Now, he could do a Chef¡¯s Challenge against three monstrous Immortal Chefs, not scared in the least.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far. Do you really take us three as ants that you can just casually squash?!¡± Meng Kun gritted his teeth, his anger soaring to the heavens.

    Feng Xin let his hands fall. His mind flickered, and a deep blue wok with vibrant lights appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Thene! If you don¡¯t die, then we will... A guy like you won¡¯t have a good ending!¡± Feng Xin coldly said.

    Xue Yao did not speak. She only pursed her lips as a dark green kitchen knife appeared in her hand, staring coldly at Liu Mobai.

    Liu Mobai crushed Lu Yi and won second ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament.

    But...

    The three of them were in the top ten of the Immortal Chef Tournament, and they had their pride too.

    If it was a Chef¡¯s Challenge, even Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to take on three of them at the same time.

    Liu Mobai had actually chosen to go against the three of them. From how they saw it, maybe this was their chance!

    Boom!

    me rushed towards the heavens!

    In the next instant, the three Immortal Chef¡¯s mental force burst out like dragons.

    Liu Mobai watched the three with a mocking gaze. The pitch-ck kitchen knife in his hand moved as he sneered.

    ¡°I like to crush hopeful people like you... I like to see your despair when your hopes are crushed,¡± Liu Mobai said, letting out peals of mockingughter.

    Then, pitch-ck Nether energy rose to the heavens from his figure.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you guys see... the delicacies from the Nether Prison!¡±

    Boom!

    The blood-colored magic array suddenly spun.

    In the next instant, a blood-colored light rushed towards the heavens, forming blood dragons as it wrapped around the four...

    ...

    A bull¡¯s huff resounded across the entire Immortal Tree space!

    The void seemed to be trembling, on the verge of breaking.

    The Strongest Demon King, after experiencing the suppression of the White Tiger Heaven Stove, had actually turned into his true form.

    On his body, a huge blood-red gem was embedded, which beat like a heart. Every time it beat, a horrifying energy would spread out from it.

    His ck bull eyes were huge, like a majestic mountain that glowed scarlet-red. His gaze was filled with tyranny and malevolence.

    His body and his two bull horns, with one of it broken in half, were surrounded with thousands of ck energy.

    The Strongest Demon King, who had turned into his true form, stomped down harshly with his hoof. Instantly, the ground shattered, and the entire Immortal Tree space seemed to tremble!

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Suddenly...

    Above the sky, a lightning bolt suddenly descended, striking the body of the Strongest Demon King.

    The area that was hit was scorched ck!

    Whitey single-handedly wielded the War God Stick as lightning arcs revolved around it.

    Shrimpy shone with a golden brilliance, as though it was a scorching sun that floated on the sky.

    Standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back, Whitey¡¯sbat ability had risen by quite a bit. Theirbined power was not as simple as one plus one!

    With a loud ripping sound, the illusionary void seemed to have a hole torn through it.

    Instantly, Whitey and Shrimpy appeared in front of the Strongest Demon King.

    Thousands of lightning shot out of Whitey¡¯s eyes, making it look like a god of thunder right now.

    Wielding the War God Stick, countless lightning bolts were released, forming a lightning light beam that seemed to rip through the horizon as it struck towards the Strongest Demon King.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s body, which was like a majestic mountain peak, was struck. He could not stop stumbling, swaying continuously as though he was about to kneel down.

    However, the skin of the Strongest Demon King¡¯s true form was much thicker. Hence, Whitey¡¯s full-powered attack had actually yet to break through the Strongest Demon King¡¯s defenses.

    That blood-colored gem was constantly beating, and the energy that came from it caused the Strongest Demon King¡¯sbat ability to soar!

    Whitey and Shrimpy¡¯s abilities were not equal to the Strongest Demon King. The two could hold the Strongest Demon King down, but to defeat him was impossible.

    And, along with the constant surging strength from the blood-colored gem, hisbat ability would continuously build up... finally reaching a horrifying level.

    At that time...

    Whitey and Shrimpy would no longer be able to hold this huge bull back!

    As the four tools of the God of Cooking Set appeared at the same time around Bu Fang, he seemed like a deity that had descended.

    His gaze stared at the huge ck bull that was suppressed by Shrimpy and Whitey, locking onto the blood-colored gem.

    A blood-colored light shone and revolved within the gem.

    Bu Fang looked at the blood gem, furrowing his brows.

    That gem was the energy source of the huge ck bull.

    Without a doubt, the Strongest Demon King¡¯s power was rted to that blood-colored gem.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, he could probe and sense that the blood gem was alive, which meant that it was definitely not just an object.

    ¡°If I want to defeat the Strongest Demon King, then... I should break that gem!¡±

    Bu Fang spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, gently exhaling.

    Boom!

    In the sky, a bull huff rang out as Whitey¡¯s War God Stick smashed onto the huge ck bull¡¯s figure.

    However, the huge ck bull raised his horns, ripping open the illusionary void as he smashed onto Shrimpy and Whitey.

    Shrimpy and Whitey were instantly sent flying, crashing into the distance.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank as he rushed out.

    Swish...

    The Vermillion Robe fluttered.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove above his head descended, causing the energy on Bu Fang¡¯s body to be even denser!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was flung out towards the huge ck bull. As it spun in the air, it became bigger and bigger, turning into a huge wok that covered the skies and hid the sun.

    It crushed the illusionary void!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy, which was boosted by the four tool spirits, seemed to turn into a substance.

    This was the strongest power that Bu Fang had ever conjured!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As the ck Turtle Constetion Wok smashed towards the huge ck bull, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife released a golden brilliance, which seemed like a golden divine dragon was meandering around it.

    The golden light was extremely dazzling.

    ¡°One de... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

    Bu Fang stomped on the ground with one foot, cracks spreading out from it.

    Behind him, the Vermillion Robe¡¯s ming wings spread out as fiery feathers fluttered!

    Bu Fang slowly flew up, supported by the ming wings.

    At the same time, thousands of de energy gathered in the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained unchanged.

    Behind him, a huge phantom appeared. That phantom was simr to Bu Fang, but its gaze was colder!

    One de chopped down as a blinding light shone to the heavens!

    In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the blood vessels of the mountain-like Strongest Demon King looked very clear.

    Boom!

    Whitey and Shrimpy dashed across the air. With lightning arcs around their figures, they looked like a huge thunderball shooting forth.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, Whitey and Shrimpynded on the figure of the Strongest Demon King.

    The lightning in Whitey¡¯s eyes rushed towards the heavens as the War God Stick stabbed down harshly, piercing into the head of the huge ck bull.

    Thousands of lightning instantly spread out, covering the Strongest Demon King¡¯s entire body.

    At the same time, Bu Fang¡¯s de sliced down.

    The horns on the Strongest Demon King rushed towards Bu Fang.

    The sound of air breaking rang out as a huffing sound reverberated.

    At this moment, thousands of de lights and bull horns shed against each other.

    Boom!

    Under the Strongest Demon King¡¯s shocked eyes, his horns shattered!

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze fell on the Strongest Demon King¡¯s figure, taking another step tond on top of that blood-colored gem.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove descended with streams of light, and with the guidance of Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy, it harshly smashed down onto the blood-colored gem.

    The Strongest Demon King¡¯s scarlet-red eyes instantly shrank, and he let out an agonized cry!

    A white-colored me lotus spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Gently exhaling, he nced at the Strongest Demon King as his palm descended, pressing the white me lotus onto the blood-colored gem.

    1Boom!

    With a loud st, energy ripples scattered.

    The blood-colored gem shattered, and an endless amount of pitch-ck Nether energy poured out from it.

    Along with it was a sharp whistle!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes instantly shrank as he was hit by this terrifying attack.

    His figure flew out as he flipped, harshly mming on the ground. This impact made a deep crater.

    Bu Fang slowly stood up, steam rolling off from his body.

    The invincibility of the Vermillion Robe.... had actually been broken!

    In Bu Fang¡¯s gaze...

    The huge ck bull let out mournful wails. From the shattered blood gem, thousands of light beams shot out.

    As though gas leaked out of him, that huge ck bull shrank rapidly, looking like his energy became extremely weak.

    That blood-colored gem fell from his body, floating in the air.

    From within, there was actually a flustered and angry sound ringing out!

    The Strongest Demon King fell on the ground with his broken horns, disbelief and despair spreading across his face.

    He had actually been defeated by a One-star True Immortal Realm human?

    Is this human... abnormal?

    How could those immortal tools be so terrifying?

    They werepletely out of his imagination.

    Losing the blood-colored gem, the Strongest Demon King knew that he had been defeated.

    But it was toote for regret.

    Who would have thought that this human would be so demonic... If he knew, he would just keep an eye on him as Liu Mobai instructed.

    Bu Fang raised his head, his hair and the Vermillion Robe fluttering.

    Whitey and Shrimpy hovered beside Bu Fang, staring at the blood-colored gem above them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyesnded on the Strongest Demon King, who was on hisst breath. With a wave of his hand, a huge suction energy burst out.

    In an instant, the Strongest Demon King was sucked away.

    ¡°As an enemy... you are inferior. As an ingredient... you pass,¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    Even at death¡¯s door, the Strongest Demon King was enraged, ring at Bu Fang!

    1¡°You dare!¡±

    ¡°Why would I not dare?¡±

    With the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in his hand, Bu Fang then smashed the wok on the Strongest Demon King¡¯s head, knocking him out...

    After that, he threw thetter into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. After all of this was over, he would deal with this new ingredient.

    Right now, what was important was that blood-colored gem.

    That gem... was really strange!

    Bu Fang had a feeling that this gem was rted to the secret of Liu Mobai and the Strongest Demon King.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    ¡°Trash! Literally trash! The n hasn¡¯t even begun, and you lost already!¡±

    An angry and exasperated roar rang out. Then, the blood-colored gem suddenly exploded in the air!

    A hole was instantly ripped in the Immortal Tree space!

    From that hole, a pitch-ck and sinister hand flew out!

    Under this huge hand, the illusionary void shattered inch by inch!

    That hand suppressed the void as it aimed for Bu Fang!

    Bu Fang felt that the air around him was sucked away!

    This huge hand destroyed the heavens and razed thend!

    Just as that huge hand was about to descend...

    The illusionary void in front of Bu Fang suddenly twisted.

    Then, a fat ck dog emerged, strutting its elegant cat-like steps.

    It raised its exquisite dog paw, patting towards the pitch-ck hand in the air!

    1

 Chapter 1079 - Dark Delicacy, Blade Chopping the Immortal Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Dark Delicacy, de Chopping the Immortal Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Anger filled Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes as his golden hair fluttered.

    From afar, Feng Guanzhang had turned into a monster. With ck skin, white hair, and scarlet-red eyes, looking at him now would give one a hair-raising feeling.

    This kind of abomination would carve deep into the bones.

    Suddenly...

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes shrank, and he turned his head to look into the distance.

    His gaze seemed to be able to see thousands of meters away, seeing the illusionary void being ripped open.

    There, a huge ck hand emerged and mmed down, and the void seemed to shake under it.

    A terrifying Nether energy spread out from that palm!

    That hand...

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked taken aback.

    ¡°The n has started? It shouldn¡¯t be... I haven¡¯t collected all the Qilin Chef¡¯s hearts!¡± As he opened his mouth, there seemed to be ck energy fuming out.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s gaze thennded on Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi¡¯s figures. Greed leaked out of his eyes.

    At this moment, he no longer hid his intentions and schemes.

    With a loud rumble, the illusionary void exploded as Feng Guanzhang rushed towards Realm Lord Di Tai.

    The demonized Feng Guanzhang had be more powerful.

    Previously, Realm Lord Di Tai had almost fallen for Feng Guanzhang¡¯s scheme when he slipped up.

    Once bitten, twice shy. Of course, Realm Lord Di Tai would not fall for it a second time. Furthermore, he was unable to pay the price of falling for it.

    That dog had gone over to Bu Fang¡¯s side, and he had to settle this side himself!

    Boom!

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s figure also vanished from his spot.

    The two shed against each other in the air, letting out a horrifying rumble and explosion!

    A huge battle erupted as the two fought, each fist meeting flesh!

    The surrounding illusionary void had continuously been shattered by these two.

    City Lord Meng Qi descended,nding beside City Lord Zou. With a thought, she raised her hand in the illusionary void, instantly ripping it open to reach inside.

    From that void crack, she pulled out a steaming dish.

    That dish seemed to be cooked using a spirit beast meat. Light shone on top of it as a dense immortal energy revolved around it.

    That immortal energy converged, looking like blooming flowers had appeared around the dish.

    This transformation of immortal energy into substance was a Qilin Chef technique!

    Wisps of immortal energy revolved, showing the high rank of this dish.

    Grabbing the chopsticks, City Lord Meng Qi picked up pieces of the spirit beast meat with immortal energy winding around them, putting them into City Lord Zou¡¯s mouth. In just a short while, City Lord Zou¡¯s energy became a lot more stable.

    ¡°After eating it, refine it well. Your injuries should be almost fully recovered by that time... This dish was made using an Eight-star Beast Emperor, so its recovery effect should be pretty good,¡± City Lord Meng Qi said.

    Then, after stuffing thest piece into City Lord Zou¡¯s mouth, she kept the porcin te and raised her head, looking into the distance.

    There, the battle had entered its climax.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was showing his true strength.

    The rumbling sounds from the two were very violent, causing the ground to crack and the void to tremble.

    However, it was obvious that the Realm Lord had the upper hand in this battle. Although Feng Guanzhang had swallowed two Qilin Chef¡¯s hearts, his strength had yet to match up with Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s.

    Every time they shed, he would be brutally sent onto the ground, causing the ground to shatter and explode!

    Realm Lord Di Tai was iparably solemn throughout this. He was usually very bubbly, but once he fought, he could get harsh and serious.

    After all, he was the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    At this moment, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s figure was surrounded by many immortal tools. These immortal tools were covered with dense immortal energy, bing extremely dazzling.

    These were the kitchen tool sets that belonged to the Realm Lord, an entire set of top-grade immortal tools!

    ¡°You want to get all our hearts? Why don¡¯t you ascend the heavens?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai coldly said, a kitchen knife dashing around his figure.

    Boom!

    However, before Feng Guanzhang could open his mouth and answer, a huge ck wok suddenly mmed down.

    The speed of that ck wok was extremely fast, and before Feng Guanzhang could react to it, it had already smashed down at him.

    With a loud rumble, Feng Guanzhang was deeply smashed into the ground.

    ¡°There will be no Qilin Chef¡¯s heart, but I will beat you, you abomination! I¡¯ll beat you until you call me daddy!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes were sharp as his golden hair fluttered.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did that sound a little weird?

    ¡°Colluding with the Nether Prison! Murdering Qilin Chefs! An abomination like you, even death is too easy!¡±

    Boom!

    A stove with a shocking pressure was suddenly tossed out by Realm Lord Di Tai, smashing violently towards the ground.

    An explosion rang out as the ground caved in.

    Without waiting for the dust to settle, Realm Lord Di Tai wildly swung a ck wok.

    Feng Guanzhang, who was still on the ground, remained still and quiet.

    Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes. Keeping his immortal tool set, he stared at the ruins below.

    This time, he would not let this Feng Guanzhang rascal get away!

    Swish...

    Rocks rolled.

    Feng Guanzhang simply did not think that he would be beaten like a dead dog.

    Indeed, the Realm Lord was a Realm Lord. His cultivation was much stronger than his own.

    Stumbling, he climbed up from the ground, revealing his pathetic state as fresh blood flowed down his pitch-ck skin.

    Obviously, he had received heavy injuries from Realm Lord Di Tai.

    His scarlet eyes stared bitterly at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°High Grade Qilin Chef... I¡¯m only a step away! Goddammit!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang gritted his teeth as blood leaked out of his mouth.

    Realm Lord Di Tai furrowed his brows, instantly feeling a little suspicious.

    In the distance, City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou felt a little puzzled as well.

    In the next instant...

    A steaming dish appeared on Feng Guanzhang¡¯s palm. When that dish appeared, a dense Nether energy revolved above it.

    Realm Lord Di Tai froze.

    City Lord Meng Qi was in a daze.

    This was the first time that they had seen a dish that had Nether energy around it!

    What dish is that?!

    Naturally, Feng Guanzhang did not bother to exin it to them. As soon as that Nether energy-filled dish appeared, he stuffed it into his mouth.

    He frantically chewed, and with a gulp, swallowed it into his stomach.

    In that instant, Feng Guanzhang¡¯s heavily-injured appearance recovered quickly, and his figure underwent a change once again.

    ¡°That dish... is strange!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai furrowed his brows.

    However, in the next instant...

    A ck light descended from the sky, covering Feng Guanzhang¡¯s figure.

    Crackle...

    A loud crack reverberated, as though a ck lightning had struck down.

    Feng Guanzhang suddenly jumped out, moving towards the Immortal Tree pce.

    He was guiding the ck lightning towards the Immortal Tree pce!

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shrank. Wasting no time, his feet tread the air, forming aet as he rushed at Feng Guanzhang.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had no idea what Feng Guanzhang wanted to do, but... that ck lightning made him feel that it was not something good!

    ¡°I have to stop him!¡±

    ...

    Rumble!

    ck clouds rolled as a bolt of ck lightning descended, instantly shattering the three thunder clouds!

    Xue Yao, Meng Kun, and Feng Xin looked at the ck lightning in disbelief.

    ¡°ck lightning punishment?! How... is this possible?!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, her figure trembling ceaselessly.

    The dish that this Liu Mobai had cooked had actually triggered a ck lightning punishment?!

    It was a lightning punishment that they had never seen before!

    Their thunder clouds had actually been destroyed by that lightning punishment.

    Furthermore, what surprised them the most was Liu Mobai¡¯s dish.

    That dish had no immortal energy. There wasn¡¯t even a dazzling radiance.

    Instead of radiance, what was there... was only pitch-ck Nether energy and an oppressive pressure...

    What kind of dish is that?!

    ¡°You guys are very lucky to see me cook the Nether Prison¡¯s dark delicacy... It was originally prepared for Owner Bu, but I decided to test it on you three first,¡± Liu Mobai said.

    In the next instant, the ck lightning descended.

    Crackle.

    Liu Mobai raised the kitchen knife with a blood-colored gem embedded on it, letting it absorb the ck lightning punishment.

    After that, a wave of dense fragrance spread out...

    This made Xue Yao and the rest even more shocked.

    The dish that had ck energy around it could actually release such an aroma...

    Crack. Crack. Crack.

    The dishes that Xue Yao and the rest had cooked exploded. Seeing this, their faces lost all traces of blood.

    They lost this Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    Fear instantly filled in their eyes.

    This Liu Mobai is a monster! He¡¯s not an Immortal Chef!

    How could an Immortal Chef cook a dish that had ck energy on it?!

    Meng Kun¡¯s mouth was trembling. He turned his body, wanting to break open the blood-colored magic array to escape.

    But just as he turned, he was held by that blood-colored magic array.

    Liu Mobai slowly walked over, reaching out his hand as he coldly smiled.

    ¡°I already said that this game where the cat chases after the mouse... has ended.¡±

    After Liu Mu said that, he pressed a hand on Meng Kun¡¯s head.

    The essence of the Heart of Cooking Path in Meng Kun¡¯s body seemed to turn into substance as it surged into Liu Mobais body...

    ...

    The massive pitch-ck palm emitted dense Nether energy. As it moved, it let out a terrifying roar.

    The Nether energy surrounding it seemed to weigh over a thousand pounds, shattering the void under its pressure!

    Lord Dog strutted his elegant cat steps as he appeared. His eyes calmly nced at the illusionary void as he gave a cold snort.

    ¡°Is the Nether Prison really making a move on the Immortal Cooking Realm? Already infiltrating all the way to the Immortal Tree space!¡±

    Boom!

    As Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice rang out, his exquisite dog paw rushed towards the skies.

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering explosion urred as the dog paw and the ck palm shed together.

    COMMENT

    Instantly, waves of ripples scattered, spreading over the entire Immortal Tree space. Almost everyone felt it.

    And under the exquisite dog paw...

    That huge palm was instantly shattered!

    It was directly destroyed!

    Indeed, the exquisite dog paw was as terrifying as it had always been!

    Bu Fang sucked in a deep breath, looking at the sky.

    The ck palm had been destroyed, and it looked like that angered whoever it was in that crack!

    Within the Nether energy-filled crack, a furious roar rang out.

    The crack trembled, as though a horrifying existence was about to thrust out from it, filled with wrath and resentment!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes were still cold. He was not unfamiliar with such a scene.

    In the next instant, he opened his mouth to let out a loud and clear bark.

    That bark was like a morning bell that rang out!

    Right after that, an exquisite dog paw rushed towards the sky, mming at that blood-colored gem!

    The blood-colored gem was unable to withstand the blow. Cracks filled its surface before it finally shattered, covering the sky with blood-colored shards before scattering across the ground.

    A strong gust of wind blew past, blowing Lord Dog¡¯s ck fur as it constantly fluttered.

    Lord Dog, who strutted his elegant steps, still had vignt eyes. Only when the crack vanished did he turn to look at Bu Fang.

    Lord Dog nced at the White Tiger Heaven Stove above Bu Fang¡¯s head, slightly raising his brows. However, he did not ask about it.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... It looks like you¡¯ve been swept up into this mess. If you want to get out of this, you have to destroy the other¡¯s ns,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Bu Fang froze.

    ¡°Swept into what? What problem?¡±

    ¡°Something is happening between the Nether Prison and the Immortal Cooking Realm... Do you know what was trying toe over from the other end?¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. He really had no idea.

    ¡°That... is an expert of the Nether Prison. However, because of the barrier of the Immortal tree space and the will of the Heavenly Path... that guy couldn¡¯te over. Of course, what is most important is that the one who popped out had been sent back by Lord Dog¡¯s paw.¡±

    Lord Dog raised the corner of his mouth, then added, ¡°Oh... I forgot to mention. Lord Dog has met that Nether Prison expert before. Those guys... seem to be chefs.¡±

    ¡°Chefs?¡± Bu Fang was slightly stunned.

    Lord Dog yawned. His dog eyes appeared drowsy as he looked at Bu Fang. ¡°The Nether Prison is vast, and the powers there are also veryplicated. The ones that want to do something to the Immortal Cooking Realm should be the group of people belonging to the Nether Chefs of the Nether Prison...¡±

    Nether Chefs?

    Bu Fang froze. However, before he could say anything...

    From afar, a shocking explosion rang out from the spot where the Immortal Tree was!

    A terrifying light beam rose as high as the heavens as a huge hole was opened in the sky by that light.

    From that hole, a rumble rang out, and a blood-red de energy shed out from within.

    In that instant, the swaying Immortal Tree was hit by that de energy... and was chopped!

 Chapter 1080 - Immortal Tree Seedling Appears, People From the Nether Prison Appear!

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Immortal Tree Seedling Appears, People From the Nether Prison Appear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A deafening rumble rang out, shocking everyone in the Immortal Tree space.

    Everyone widened their eyes, looking at that hole in shock.

    A huge hole had been smashed out in the Immortal Tree space!

    From that hole, Nether energy gushed out, spreading across the sky.

    In every corner of the Immortal Tree space, the Immortal Chefs, who had their Heart of Cooking Path sucked away by Liu Mobai, trembled ceaselessly.

    It felt like the end of the world wasing, causing their despairing hearts to sink even deeper in despair.

    They all kneeled on the ground, feeling hopeless.

    Liu Mobai rxed his hand.

    Xue Yao¡¯s disheveled hair fluttered as she slumped on her knees. With dazed and empty eyes, her figure looked lifeless, without a trace of energy.

    The Heart of Cooking Path that she had condensed with such difficulty had actually been sucked away just like that.

    To an Immortal Chef, this was a huge blow.

    Although they could still condense the Heart of Cooking Path in the future,pared to the first time it was condensed, it would be extremely difficult. Most importantly, the final achievement might not even reach High Grade Qilin Chef.

    In the distance, Meng Kun and Feng Xin had simr lifeless gazes, their faces filled with despair.

    Simrly, they had received the same treatment.

    Raising his hands, a smug expression appeared on Liu Mobai¡¯s blood-marked face.

    Feeling the violent beating of his heart, he raised the corner of his mouth into a mocking sneer.

    ¡°Not bad... This type of feeling is really intoxicating.¡±

    Liu Mobai slowly opened his eyes, then turned his head, looking at the huge hole above them.

    His eyes slightly narrowed as regret shed in them.

    ¡°A pity... We¡¯re making a move already? Then I won¡¯t have the chance to enjoy Owner Bu¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path.¡±

    Liu Mobai stroked his white hair, then pulled up the hood to cover his head.

    Then, without sparing a nce at the three despairing Immortal Chefs, he walked towards the direction of the huge hole.

    There, a blood-colored de energy appeared, chopping the Immortal Tree.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank as he looked at the chopped Immortal Tree, sucking in a breath of cold air.

    The Immortal Tree represented the Immortal Tree space¡¯s will of the Heavenly Path, and it had actually been chopped by a de.

    This was destroying the entire Immortal Cooking Realm!

    ¡°Huh... That expert from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm has made a move...¡± Lord Dog yawned.

    ¡°Why do they want to cut down the Immortal Tree?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously.

    ¡°That is a serious question...¡± Lord Dog rolled his eyes.

    Then, he looked at the huge hole, exining, ¡°Probably because of the Immortal Tree seedling. In fact, the Immortal Tree of the Immortal Cooking Realm has already begun to decline... When the Immortal Cooking Realm was at its peak, it had given birth to hundreds of Qilin Chefs, but now... there are only five Qilin Chefs in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm. Oh, maybe none are left now.¡±

    ¡°Those people from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm should be aiming for the Immortal Tree seedling. If they grab it and nt it into the Nether Prison, the Dark Nether Cooking Realm will be able to once again nurture many mighty Qilin level chefs.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Tree seedling?!¡±

    Bu Fang slightly froze. He immediately remembered the task that the system had assigned to him.

    It was for him to enter the Immortal Tree space to obtain the Immortal Tree seed.

    As of now... this task had coincided with the aim of those Nether Chefs.

    Ah, he knew it. How could the task issued by the system possibly be that simple?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go over to take a look. The Immortal Tree seedling cannot fall into the hands of the Nether Prison, or else the entire Immortal Cooking Realm... will be in a terrible situation and will have trouble getting by,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Saying that, he swayed his butt as he walked gracefully towards the chopped Immortal Tree in the distance.

    Bu Fang did not say much. Even if it was to watch the scene, he had to go. Also, his aim was the Immortal Tree seedling.

    Buzz...

    The illusionary void rippled.

    Shrimpy, who looked like its entire body was soaked in golden liquid, appeared.

    This little guy had slept in the Heaven and Earth Farnd for so long, so its ability had really improved a lot.

    Whitey had recovered its usual appearance, standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back.

    Bu Fang stepped out andnded on Shrimpy¡¯s back. Thetter¡¯s huge eyes turned, and in the next instant, the illusionary void around him rippled.

    In a sh, it turned into a gold, shooting into the distance.

    Lord Dog looked at the gold shooting past him, stunned speechless.

    Shrimpy¡¯s fast speed simply shocked him.

    Shrimpy, who sped past Lord Dog, turned its head and gave a squeak, as if a little proud of itself.

    Raising the corner of his mouth, Lord Dog swayed his butt as he stepped out with his cat-like steps. Not long after, he had caught up with Shrimpy and had overtaken it.

    ¡°Actually wanting topete with this Lord Dog... How cheeky,¡± Lord Dog mumbled, strutting his cat-like steps.

    ...

    The rumbling explosion instantly spread out across the entire Immortal Tree space.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, City Lord Meng Qi, and City Lord Zou watched in shock as a blood-colored de energy cut the huge Immortal Tree into two.

    Their bodies involuntarily shook.

    Even Realm Lord Di Tai, who was usually carefree, began trembling.

    This situation had happened too suddenly. He waspletely unable to prepare for it.

    Or, in other words, he didn¡¯t have any time to react. By the time he saw that huge hole, that de energy instantly chopped down.

    That single de had cut the Immortal tree into two, and the pce below the Immortal Tree copsed!

    ¡°This was done by Feng Guanzhang?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s voice raised an octave. He was iparably shocked and dumbfounded!

    City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou shook their heads woodenly. They did not know as right now, their minds were in a mess as well.

    Loud booms shook the entire space as a ringing sound reverberated.

    As the Immortal Tree copsed onto the ground, its branches swayed, letting out scratchy sounds. It felt like it was soundlessly sobbing.

    Realm Lord Di Tai recovered his wits. In a heartbeat, he burst out and sped over to the Immortal Tree.

    Within the debris of the pce...

    Feng Guanzhang wasughing loudly. His scarlet eyes were filled with excitement!

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang, you traitor! Do you know what you are doing right now?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was so enraged that his hair was standing.

    The illusionary void constantly shattered as his figure instantly appeared in front of Feng Guanzhang.

    Holding the ck wok, he harshly swung it out, smashing Feng Guanzhang¡¯s head.

    Feng Guanzhang was sent flying,nding in the distance.

    However, Feng Guanzhang climbed up from the ground, excitement still on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless! My time is about toe!¡± Feng Guanzhang spread out his arms as he let out a maniacalugh.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree has already begun to decline. It cannot nurture Qilin Chefs anymore. Since it has fallen behind, it should be destroyed! The Immortal Tree should have long been destroyed!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes were blood-red, staring at Realm Lord Di Tai as he roared.

    In the sky, the huge hole rumbled, as though ck thunderstorms were rolling over. A momentter, ck lightning arcs jumped over the illusionary void.

    ¡°Destroying it or not... is none of your business!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s anger was boiling over. With a step, he appeared in front of Feng Guanzhang and sent out a fist.

    Feng Guanzhang raised his hands to block it. However, his arms were broken by Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s fist as he smashed into the ground.

    It was far from over, though.

    In the next instant, true energy condensed on Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s fist, and the illusionary void seemed to be cracking around it.

    Countless fists were sent flying down, causing the ground to shatter again and again.

    Feng Guanzhang had been hit like a dead dog, spitting out fresh blood from his mouth!

    Then, without a word, Realm Lord Di Tai rushed out, going towards where the Immortal Tree was cut.

    There, a dazzling golden light rushed towards the heavens.

    ¡°The seedling!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes were solemn.

    Although the Immortal Tree had been chopped, the Immortal Cooking Realm would be able to nurture another Immortal Tree as long as the Immortal Tree seedling was preserved!

    The Immortal Tree was the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s belief and physical manifestation of the Great Path, so Realm Lord Di Tai found it hard to imagine an Immortal Cooking Realm without the Immortal Tree!

    Suddenly, in the debris where Realm Lord Di Tai hadnded, he saw three Immortal Tree seedlings float out of the center of the Immortal Tree where it had been cut off.

    Seeing this, his breathing became fast and shallow!

    However, just as Realm Lord Di Tai reached out to grab those seedlings...

    A bolt of ck lightning instantly shot down from above.

    A rumble rang out, and the sky seemed to be ripped apart!

    Realm Lord Di Tai was shocked. Feeling a sense of danger washing over him, he moved out of the way, appearing in the distance.

    On his previous spot, the ck lightning scattered, and a figure appeared.

    That figure was d in a long ck robe.

    On the long robe, a blood-colored human skull was embroidered, and on his sleeve, a ¡®chef¡¯ symbol was embroidered as well.

    Slowly straightening his figure, the entire head of white hair fluttered in the wind.

    Without a trace of expression on his icy cold face, his eyes were iparably calm as he looked at the Immortal Tree seedlings. His ancient and indifferent gaze seemed to have ripples moving in it.

    ¡°Sacred grade immortal ingredients?¡± that person calmly said.

    A momentter, he stretched out his hands, intending to grab the three Immortal Tree seedlings.

    However, before he reached out his hands, Realm Lord Di Tai had already appeared in front of him.

    Boom!

    Realm Lord Di Tai sent out a fist.

    The illusionary void was about to shatter, but this fist was single-handedly caught by that person¡¯s hand!

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a High Grade Qilin Chef in the declining Immortal Cooking Realm?¡±

    That person looked at Realm Lord Di Tai, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°The smelling from your High Grade Qilin Chef heart... is really mouthwatering...¡± he expressionlessly said, his gazending on Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mouthwatering? If you have the ability, thene and bite me!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai angrily roared. Turning his fist, he sent his leg towards the person¡¯s head. Wherever the leg passed, the illusionary void would shatter.

    With a smack, that person indifferently raised his arms, blocking Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Your ability isn¡¯t too bad... Actually reaching the cultivation of a half-step Sacred Realm, it¡¯s enough to be respected in the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± that person calmly said.

    Boom!

    As a loud st rang out, the two figures retreated andnded in the distance.

    ¡°This old one is the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm! Now, where is the respect in your actions?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was solemn.

    That person straightened his body as the corner of his mouth pulled up.

    In the distance...

    Feng Guanzhang climbed up from the debris, thirst leaking out from his eyes.

    ¡°Lord... I have aplished my mission... May this lord fulfill his promise!¡±

    That person slightly turned his head, giving the sorry-looking Feng Guanzhang a nce.

    ¡°Very good. This Nether Chef appreciates your contribution... The next Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm... will be you,¡± that person said in a calm voice.

    Feng Guanzhang was iparably excited.

    Boom!

    Rumbling sounds rang out as ck lightning arcs scattered.

    In the next instant, two figures appeared beside that ck-robed person. They were also wearing ck robes with the ¡®chef¡¯ symbol embroidered on their sleeves.

    The moment the two appeared, a terrifying pressure spread out, making Realm Lord Di Tai suck in a breath of cold air.

    The cultivations of these three... were no weaker than him, the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    However...

    The eyes of these three were not on Realm Lord Di Tai. They had turned their heads to look in the distance.

    There, a golden light rapidly sped over, along with an enchanting ck dog that strutted its cat-like steps.

    The golden light was ignored by the three, but the ck dog made their eyes shrink. They looked at each other, shock appearing in their eyes.

    ¡°That is the Earth Prison¡¯s... That dog?!¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Overbearing Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Overbearing Lord Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Stepping its enchanting cat steps as it swayed its butt...

    Without flowers blossoming in the void, without dazzling spirit energy, and without any fanfare to announce its arrival...

    A ck dog emerged.

    With indifferent eyes, this dog yawned as if it couldn¡¯t be bothered by what was happening around him.

    Beside Lord Dog, the golden Shrimpy pierced the void as it carried Bu Fang and Whitey.

    Below them, everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be attracted.

    Of course, when they saw Lord Dog, they also saw Shrimpy and Bu Fang.

    The eyes of the three ck-robed experts from Nether Prison suddenly shrank, looking straight at Lord Dog.

    Their ash-gray hair was fluttering in the air, and their faces looked somewhat dignified.

    Leading them was the expert who had arrived earlier. He frowned as he said, ¡°This dog... is everywhere.¡±

    After that, he lightly exhaled, his eyes bing more and more serious.

    ¡°But even if that dog is here, we couldn¡¯t let them take away the sacred grade immortal ingredients... We must have the Immortal Tree seedlings!¡± that expert ordered.

    As soon as that expert finished speaking, the two ck-robed people beside him attacked.

    Their feet stepped on the ground as they vanished on their spot. When they reappeared, they were right in front of the three Immortal Tree seedlings, which were radiating a brilliant golden light.

    A sacred grade immortal ingredient was also a rare resource even in Nether Prison, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t give up this kind of treasure easily!

    Moreover, these Immortal Tree seedlings¡¯ significance was extraordinary, and they also contained the will of the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    With the will of the Heavenly Path, these Immortal Tree seedlings could be considered rare top-grade ingredients among the sacred grade immortal ingredients.

    ¡°Want to get the Immortal Tree seedlings of our Immortal Cooking Realm? You must go through this Realm Lord first!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai shouted.

    A figure suddenly appeared in front of those two experts. His long robe whirled around as his golden hair scattered in all directions.

    Raising both hands, he suddenly sent out two palms to the two experts.

    Boom! Boom!

    The two experts and Realm Lord Di Tai confronted each other in one attack.

    The two moved back, their bodies flipping over in the sky beforending beside their leader.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s hands trembled fiercely. Pitch-ck Nether energy wrapped around them, burrowing into his flesh like maggots.

    ¡°Lord Mo Xiu... the cultivation of this guy is not weak. We need some time,¡± one of the two experts said indifferently.

    Mo Xiu lightly swept his gaze across the two people.

    ¡°He¡¯s just at half-step Sacred Realm. Why do you need more time? Deal with him quickly. As for that dog, I¡¯ll handle him myself,¡± Mo Xiu said coldly.

    The two ck-robed experts trembled. Nheless, they nodded, vanishing from their spot once again.

    Boom!

    In a sh, the two experts rushed to Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was fully prepared, his immortal tool set floating around him.

    ¡°I can help the two Lords!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang grinned and widened his eyes, showing a crazed look on his face.

    Bang!

    The ground under his feet also exploded as he quickly flew towards Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Being surrounded and attacked by three people at the same time, Realm Lord Di Tai felt great pressure.

    A weak person like Feng Guanzhang was okay, but the two experts from Nether Prison had cultivations that matched with him, bringing him enormous pressure.

    The Nether Prison... really lives up to its name.

    Those two experts were at half-step Sacred Realm!

    After many years of cultivation and training with countless resources from the Immortal Tree, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s cultivation only reached half-step Sacred Realm.

    Of course, the main reason was the deterioration of the Immortal Tree.

    It goes without saying that when the Immortal Tree was at its healthiest and most prosperous, it was also the time when the Immortal Cooking Realm was the most powerful.

    During that period, there were several hundreds of Qilin Chefs, and there were many Sacred Realm experts as well. As for half-step Sacred Realm experts, they were countless.

    Moreover, the Nether Prison didn¡¯t dare to touch the Immortal Cooking Realm that easily.

    Now that the Immortal Tree had deteriorated, the Nether Prison unexpectedly showed its fierce ws and teeth, wanting to take away the Immortal Tree seedling!

    The Immortal Tree seedling was the lifeblood of the Immortal Cooking Realm, so Realm Lord Di Tai must stop them, even at the cost of his life.

    Boom!

    A fearful explosion resounded as Realm Lord Di Tai and three people fought together.

    The battle between half-step Sacred Realm experts was too intimidating. The huge energy ripples caused by their attacks were like tidal waves, shaking the void over and over again.

    A myriad of shes bloomed, blinding one¡¯s eyes.

    The ruins of the Immortal Tree pce were destroyed even further, turning crushed stones into fine powder.

    At this moment, Lord Dog and Bu Fangnded in the distance.

    Looking at the battle before them, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were somewhat strange.

    Beyond that, they saw three brilliant golden seedlings in the Immortal Tree ruins.

    The seedlings contained a staggering amount of energy, making people tremble and hope at the same time.

    ¡°Is that the Immortal Tree seedling? The seedling that contained the whole Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s strength...¡± Bu Fang whispered. Seeing this seedling, his eyes became somewhat eager.

    If he could get this seedling, he would be able toplete the system¡¯s task and get the capability to fuse immortal mes. That way, the White Tiger¡¯s Heaven Illuminating me could be fused with powerful immortal mes.

    Its power would be even more terrifying!

    The void twisted, and a ck robe whirled around.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s figure appeared in front of Lord Dog, both arms crossed in front of his chest...

    His ash-gray hair and robe fluttered, showing the embroidered ¡°chef¡± symbol on his sleeve.

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog... Are you now managing other people¡¯s business in the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡± Mo Xiu said indifferently.

    Lord Dogzily nced at Mo Xiu.

    ¡°You must be from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, right? In Nether Prison, the reputation of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm is quite prestigious...¡±

    ¡°I am indeed from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm. Since you know my identity, give me face and don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s cold expression eased slightly.

    ¡°Dark Nether Cooking Realm ah...¡± Lord Dog clicked his tongue and red at Mo Xiu.

    Then, without warning, he raised and swung his exquisite paw at him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A terrifying Nether energy gathered in the sky and changed into a huge dog paw. It descended with a rumbling sound, patting harshly towards Mo Xiu!

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face changed. The Nether energy on his body burst out as he shot up to the sky.

    He sent out two fists, attacking that huge paw!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Loud sts reverberated.

    A momentter...

    Mo Xiu was patted into the ground, which cracked and copsed under that paw¡¯s might.

    The tremors on the ground were like an earthquake.

    Smoke and dust dispersed as the paw disappeared, leaving behind a huge paw-shaped dent.

    ¡°I precisely hit your Nether Prison person, and I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Dark Nether Cooking whatever.¡±

    Lord Dog raised the corner of his mouth into a sneer.

    Bu Fang looked at the aggressive Lord Dog, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    This dog... was somewhat overbearing.

    Boom!

    Crushed stones flew out.

    In the middle of that paw-shaped dent, Mo Xiu, who looked a bit pathetic, floated up. His eyes were filled with fear.

    This dog¡¯s cultivation had be stronger...

    1He hadn¡¯t seen this dog for many years, so it was understandable that thetter became stronger. But at its level and current form, he knew that the dog could be even stronger.

    Once the dog unleashes its true power, it would be very terrifying!

    ¡°You... really want to challenge our Nether Prison¡¯s Dark Nether Cooking Realm? This price...¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s face turned unsightly as he spoke.

    However, before he could finish his words...

    Lord Dog barked at the sky, and his figure suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, he appeared in front of Mo Xiu.

    Mo Xiu trembled. In his vision, the dog¡¯s paw becamerger andrger.

    Boom!

    As soon as the paw patted on his body, Mo Xiu was sent flying, crashing in the pce ruins.

    Crushed stones and dust flew out.

    The people who were fighting suddenly stopped.

    Silence fell around them as clouds of smoke and dust billowed.

    Realm Lord Di Tai gasped, staring at Mo Xiu¡¯s pathetic figure in disbelief.

    ¡°You mangy dog... Your cultivation became stronger?¡±

    Lord Dog slowly walked, strutting his cat-like steps gracefully in the void. Hearing Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s words, he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s so-so... My injury has recovered, thanks to the Immortal Tree¡¯s Heavenly Path. Its effect was really, really good.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai almost vomited blood.

    1This mangy dog had bitten the Heavenly Path... It took away... its pure essence!

    The strength of this mangy dog could be very powerful, and it must be rted to the Heavenly Path.

    Mo Xiu slowly straightened his body as he stood up.

    ¡°This dog... Too arrogant. Did you really think that no one in Nether Prison could take you down? Have you forgotten how you escaped from Nether Prison...¡±

    Mo Xiu patted the ck robe on his body, staring coldly at Lord Dog.

    Boom!

    However, as soon as his words fell...

    Lord Dog¡¯s figure once again appeared in front of him, and a paw patted at his head.

    Boom!

    Mo Xiu tried to block Lord Dog¡¯s paw, but how could he resist it? Once again, he was sent crashing on the ground,pletely humiliated.

    Lord Dog¡¯s speed was very fast as he turned into a ray of ck light, unceasingly piercing the void.

    Each time he pierced through, it would make Mo Xiu fly.

    Again and again, clouds of smoke and dust billowed in the Immortal Tree pce ruins.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and the others were stunned.

    Feng Guanzhang gulped.

    He initially wanted to kill this dog, but he could see now how naive that idea was!

    This Lord Dog was the true monster!

    In the distance, Bu Fang was standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back, watching with interest.

    This was Lord Dog¡¯s style, unreasonable and ruthless.

    However, he must think of a way to get that Immortal Tree seedling.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he pondered.

    In the pce ruins, Mo Xiu staggered and stood up, his face looking very ugly.

    Each paw of this dog was extremely powerful, making him suffer heavy injuries. Just thinking about it stoked the mes of fury in his heart.

    ¡°In that case... you¡¯re waiting for the endless revenge of my Dark Nether Cooking Realm!¡± Mo Xiu said coldly.

    Suddenly, his eyes shrank.

    That was because Lord Dog descended from the sky. His exquisite paw became bigger, finally patting him into the ground.

    Again, smoke and dust billowed around them.

    Lord Dog walked out of the ruins with enchanting cat-like steps. Raising his paw to lick it, he nced at the ruins.

    ¡°Well, my heart is satisfied now. Lord Dog is a reasonable dog. Now, let¡¯s sit down and discuss how to divide the Immortal Tree seedlings.¡±

    Boom!

    The ground cracked.

    After hearing Lord Dog¡¯s words, Mo Xiu, whose entire body was covered in ck mes, almost vomited blood.

    ¡°This dog... Shameless!¡±

    After beating him, that dog had the gall to invite him to have a discussion?! How is that being reasonable?!

    However, Lord Dog didn¡¯t pay attention to him, saying, ¡°The Dark Nether Cooking Realm and the Immortal Cooking Realm have something inmon, and that is training chefs. In this case, use your cooking skills to solve this and decide who gets the Immortal Tree seedlings. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Why should I listen to you?! The sacred grade immortal ingredients belong to our Dark Nether Cooking Realm. This matter had been settled!¡± Mo Xiu said coldly.

    ¡°Alright... do you want to receive several paws?¡± Lord Dog raised his exquisite paw as he red at Mo Xiu. ¡°Looking at your sorry state now, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be killed by this Lord Dog.¡±

    Mo Xiu suddenly froze. The Nether energy around his body surged up violently.

    This dog... was as shameless as before!

    Rustle! Rustle! Rustle!

    The two ck-robed experts flew andnded behind Mo Xiu, while Feng Guanzhang appeared beside him, looking very excited.

    Using cooking skills to determine who will get the Immortal Tree seedlings would be very fair between the two great kitchen forces.

    Mo Xiu actually didn¡¯t want to agree, but now that he was in the Immortal Cooking Realm, there was no powerful force from their Dark Nether Cooking Realm to protect and assist them.

    Hence, he was unable to defeat that shameless dog. If he were to continue to fight against it, perhaps he would be killed.

    Frustration, along with anger, surged in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was forced toply with this dog¡¯s demands.

    However, he knew clearly that this dog wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. After all, he was from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm. In Nether Prison, the Dark Nether Cooking Realm was a big force, so this dog didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.

    But still, Mo Xiu was very depressed. He had been beaten before... and now he must suffer this?

    Why did that dog beat him like that?

    ¡°Lord Mo Xiu! Don¡¯t agree with him! Why should our Dark Nether Cooking Realm be afraid of a dog?!¡±

    Not waiting for what Mo Xiu had to say, Feng Guanzhang suddenly interrupted, ring at the other party. Now, he had considered himself a member of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    However, just as he finished speaking, Mo Xiu looked nkly at him.

    Boom!

    Feng Guanzhang was stunned.

    Lord Dog¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his exquisite dog paw aggressively pounding on his head.

    ¡°Lord Dog was talking. How dare you interrupt?¡±

    His gentle and maic voice resounded in the void!

 Chapter 1082 - Immortal Chef and Nether Chef

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Immortal Chef and Nether Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°What thing are you? Lord Dog was talking, but you dared to interrupt?¡±

    A dog¡¯s paw fell.

    Feng Guanzhang, who was stunned, was suddenly patted like a fly.

    That paw contained fearful strength, so the moment it pounded on his head, he screamed miserably. His cries of pain seemed endless as he was pounded again and again on the ground.

    Mo Xiu didn¡¯t n to make a move. Feng Guanzhang reaped what he sowed.

    1Against this dog, even Mo Xiu didn¡¯t have a chance to win, but this Feng Guanzhang dared to question him unexpectedly.

    Wasn¡¯t this seeking for death?

    As an expert, he naturally had the majesty of an expert.

    This Feng Guanzhang was just a puppet in Mo Xiu¡¯s hand. He would die when he died. He, Mo Xiu, couldn¡¯t offend the Earth Prison Dog just because of a trivial puppet.

    Moreover...

    Mo Xiu thought that the Earth Prison Dog¡¯s proposal was not that bad.

    The odds were actually in their favor.

    The Dark Nether Cooking Realm and the Immortal Cooking Realm were known for their chefs. In the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, who they trained was called Nether Chef, while in the Immortal Cooking Realm, they were called Immortal Chef.

    In this case, using cooking to determine who would own the Immortal Tree seedlings was the best way.

    Feng Guanzhang climbed up from the ruins, his head covered in blood. With red eyes, he screamed at Lord Dog in the void.

    1This smelly dog!

    Had he, the Dog Meat Grandmaster, ever suffered such humiliation before?!

    He was being humiliated by a dog!

    However, his scream had not ended when Lord Dog continued to pound him again.

    Thousands of Nether energy gathered, forming into a paw that hid the sky and covered the sun before it patted down.

    After a loud explosion, a paw-shaped dent appeared on the ground.

    Feng Guanzhang was, once again, patted into the ground.

    ¡°Noisy...¡±

    Lord Dog took his gaze away from Feng Guanzhang and pulled back his exquisite paw in the void.

    In the distance, City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou looked at Feng Guanzhang, who was beaten by Lord Dog into a sorry state. Naturally, they were very ted.

    ¡°Very refreshing! This domestic animal Feng Guanzhang should be beaten violently like this!¡± City Lord Zou said. His face was pale, but his eyes were full of excitement.

    City Lord Meng Qi clenched her fists, and a pleased look appeared in her eyes.

    That traitor Feng Guanzhang should be treated like this. If they were in Lord Dog¡¯s ce, they wouldn¡¯t hold back as well.

    Realm Lord Di Tai rubbed his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but want to beat Feng Guanzhang painfully.

    That sloppy thing needed to receive many fists to teach him to behave with integrity!

    Bu Fang crossed his arms. Standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back, he indifferently looked at the beaten-up Feng Guanzhang.

    He just cared about what Lord Dog had said.

    Using cooking to determine who owned the Immortal Tree seedlings?

    It was a good idea.

    After Lord Dog had finished beating Feng Guanzhang, Mo Xiu slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°What you said is not impossible... In that case, I willpete and have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Whoever wins will get the Immortal Tree seedlings. What do you think?¡±

    When ites to cooking skills, he, Mo Xiu, was very confident.

    In the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, he was one of the top Qilin Chefs.

    Moreover, he was a Qilin Chef that was trained in Nether Prison. Compared with a Qilin Chef that was trained in the declining Immortal Cooking Realm, of course he was much stronger.

    Therefore, this Chef¡¯s Challenge was very beneficial to him. He even looked forward to carrying out this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Realm Lord Di Tai also knew Mo Xiu¡¯s thoughts. His eyes narrowed, feeling pressured all of a sudden.

    Indeed, he was under great pressure. After all, Mo Xiu was a High Grade Qilin Chef.

    The ssification of chefs in the Dark Nether Cooking Realm of Nether Prison and the Immortal Cooking Realm was simr.

    Like Immortal Chefs, Nether Chefs were also divided into three grades, and above the Third Grade was the Qilin Chef.

    However, the chefs in the Dark Nether Cooking Realm were stronger than the ones in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    It was just like the disparity between the first and the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Simply put, it all boils down to resources.

    The resources decided the level and vision of the talents.

    Lu Yi, for example, had excelled because he grew up in the fifthyer, which had nurtured his innate talent because of the abundant resources provided by the Heavenly Path. If he were to grow up in the firstyer, he wouldn¡¯t reach the level he was at now.

    ¡°No... If it were you and that exhibitionist, it would be unfair,¡± Lord Dog said.

    1Mo Xiu frowned. What did this mangy dog really want?

    ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for his fear of this dog, Mo Xiu had already taken away the Immortal Tree seedlings. He wouldn¡¯t be wasting his time like this.

    Mo Xiu restrained the fury in his heart.

    ¡°Since the ones at stake here are the Immortal Tree seedlings, which are very important to the Immortal Cooking Realm... how could we have a single match to decide who they belonged to? Since both of your sides train chefs, then have a chef represent each level to carry on the Chef¡¯s Challenge,¡± Lord Dog said.

    ¡°A chef who will represent each level?¡±

    Mo Xiu and Realm Lord Di Tai were slightly stunned.

    ¡°Each of you will have a High Grade Qilin Chef and Low Grade Qilin Chef representative. There will be three matches, and the side who will win two out of three is, of course, the winner.¡±

    Lord Dog raised the corner of his mouth. It looked like he was very interested in this arrangement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Lord Dog for not giving you the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Three Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Mo Xiu narrowed his eyes. His ash-gray hair fluttered in the wind, showing his solemn face. ¡°Very well! Let¡¯s do it...¡±

    ¡°I have no objections! When ites to cooking, who is this Di Tai afraid of?!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai flipped his golden hair, full of confidence.

    ¡°Okay, then discuss who will represent you. By the way... for the third match, you can only choose a First Grade chef,¡± Lord Dog specially instructed.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and Mo Xiu were stunned. Unexpectedly, there was this kind of request.

    However, First Grade Immortal Chefs and First Grade Nether Chefs were the foundation of their respective realms, so it made sense that those chefs should represent them.

    It was not impossible...

    But who to choose became a difficult decision.

    Realm Lord Di Tai discussed with City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou, gathering in one ce to decide who would represent the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Actually, they had no choice.

    For the Low Grade Qilin Chef level, only Meng Qi could do it. After all, City Lord Zou was seriously injured, so it would be very difficult for him to exert strength.

    As for the High Grade Qilin Chef match, there was only Realm Lord Di Tai in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The problem was, who should they choose for the First Grade level?

    The best choice was naturally the winner of the Immortal Chef Tournament, Bu Fang.

    However... they were not very confident in Bu Fang. After all, the life and death of the Immortal Cooking Realm was at stake at this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    On the other side...

    The Nether Chefs had also started to discuss who will represent their Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    Regarding the First Grade Nether Chef, they were also somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we return to the Dark Nether Cooking Realm and look for a talented First Grade Nether Chef... That way, it¡¯s absolutely possible to crush this troublesome Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± one of the ck-robed experts said.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up, as though he had thought of something.

    If they returned to Nether Prison to look for talented Nether Chefs, it would take a lot of time.

    Moreover, Mo Xiu had confidence. He basically didn¡¯t need other Nether Chefs to appear.

    The First Grade Nether Chef talent that they had ced in the Immortal Cooking Realm could absolutely crush a Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    1Since it was just a First Grade Immortal Chef, they didn¡¯t need to waste their time and strength.

    ¡°I could represent the Dark Nether Cooking Realm...¡±

    Augh resounded in the void.

    A momentter, a figure emerged, slowly walking in the void.

    Mo Xiu and the others turned to look.

    Liu Mobai appeared in front of Mo Xiu and the others. Lifting his hood, he revealed his blood-marked face,ughing in excitement.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Mo Xiu narrowed his eyes, sensing the Nether energy-filled aura from Liu Mobai.

    ¡°You obtained the inheritance of the Nether Prison¡¯s Dark Nether Cooking Realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... So I¡¯m very d to represent the Dark Nether Cooking Realm in this Chef¡¯s Challenge. If I¡¯m not wrong, the First Grade Immortal Chef that they have chosen should be my old opponent,¡± Liu Mobai said.

    ¡°Oh... an old opponent. So, you¡¯re really confident?¡±

    Mo Xiu sensed the inheritance in Liu Mobai. The more he probed, the more he was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°The Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path?!¡± Mo Xiu eximed.

    Although the Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path was quiteplicated and basic, it was still a powerful trick to condense a Heart of Cooking Path in their Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    Once its might was released, it would make the opponent unable to grab even their kitchen knife.

    The guy in front of them was not weaker than the monstrous talents in their Nether Cooking Realm!

    Interesting!

    ¡°Very well... You will be our First Grade Nether Chef representative!¡± Mo Xiu suddenly decided!

    Since there was a ready-made monstrous talent here, why not?

    On the other side...

    Bu Fang listened to Lord Dog¡¯s suggestion and also fell into deep thought.

    After a while, his face suddenly revealed a happy expression.

    Lord Dog was giving him an opportunity!

    He wanted to get the Immortal Tree seedling, but with his current strength, he naturally couldn¡¯t convince the others.

    However... if he could help the Immortal Cooking Realm obtain and secure the Immortal Tree seedlings, he would have enough reason to request a seedling from Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Indeed, Lord Dog¡¯s n was reasonable.

    Very good, Lord Dog.

    In the distance...

    City Lord Meng Qi and the others sometimes nced over.

    Obviously, they were unsure if Bu Fang would agree to help them in this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Suddenly...

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shrank.

    That was because Bu Fang, who was on Shrimpy¡¯s back, pierced the void and appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, what is it?¡±

    1Hope shone in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes as he looked at Bu Fang.

    They thought that Bu Fang would not volunteer since they were well aware of his indifferent personality. That was why the possibility that he would refuse was very high.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s decision was beyond their expectations. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to agree.

    Whether it was for the Immortal Tree seedling or the entire Immortal Cooking Realm, Bu Fang would agree to participate.

    The Immortal Tree was the pir and core of the entire realm. Once it copsed, Bu Fang knew that that day would be the end of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The fiveyers would ultimately fall into ruins, destroying the entire Immortal Cooking Realm in a moment.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to see... that kind of disaster.

    ¡°Good guy. Very brave! Crush those Dark Nether Cooking Realm rascals for this olddy!¡± City Lord Zou eximed. His face was still pale, but he had enough strength to poke Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Bu Fang frowned and nced at City Lord Zou.

    After discussing, both sides had decided their representatives.

    For the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, the chosen representatives were Liu Mobai for the First Grade match, the ck-robed Zheng Kuangjiu for the Low Grade Qilin Chef match, and Mo Xiu for the High Grade Qilin Chef match.

    As for the Immortal Cooking Realm, the representatives were Bu Fang, City Lord Meng Qi, and Realm Lord Di Tai.

    The Immortal Tree seedlings burst out golden light beams, which soared to the sky. It looked like those beams wanted to break through it.

    The auras emitted by Mo Xiu and the other Nether Chefs were very powerful. Above their heads were dense ck clouds, which brought more intimidating pressure.

    Around the ruins of the Immortal Tree pce, shadowy figures emerged one after another, slowly approaching.

    They were the top ten Immortal Chefs, whose Heart of Cooking Path had been sucked away by Liu Mobai. Like the ruined pce before them, their hopes had turned to dust.

    The moment they arrived in the Immortal Tree pce ruins, they all looked up and saw this intense confrontation.

    Their eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen in shock.

    Somewhat stunned, they didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Lord Dog, who seemed to be the referee, stepped his enchanting cat-like steps in the void, hovering between the opposing sides.

    ¡°Since all the participants have been chosen, then Lord Dog will be the referee of this Chef¡¯s Challenge...¡± Lord Dog said, yawning.

    Bu Fang, who was close to the Immortal Tree seedlings, turned his head. Looking at the three seedlings in the middle of the halved Immortal Tree, his eyes faintly shone.

    For the Immortal Tree seedlings... it looks like he couldn¡¯t be low-key anymore. He must thoroughly crush his opponent...

    ¡°Now... let the Chef¡¯s Challenge begin.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice resounded in the void!

    In the next instant, a terrifying aura burst out from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm side, seemingly wanting to crush the other side.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes shone. His hair fluttered under the Nether energy as he looked straight at Bu Fang. His fighting intent soared to the sky!

    Spinning his pitch-ck kitchen knife, he grinned and pointed it at Bu Fang, his eyes revealing a taunting look.

 Chapter 1083 - Generous Owner Bu

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Generous Owner Bu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Ever since Lu Yi had been defeated by Liu Mobai in the Immortal Chef Tournament, he was continuously in a daze, as though the sky had copsed.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was doing when he entered the Immortal Tree space.

    Aimlessly, he walked around with a lifeless look in his eyes.

    After losing the Heart of Cooking Path, it seemed that everything he had had before was taken away too. His innate skills, his glory... All of them ceased to exist.

    From being a monstrous talent revered by everyone, he became mud in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Sometimes, heined. Why had he met the Great Demon King and that ck-cloaked man? Why must he suffer this unbearable disaster?

    However, the more he thought, the more he would be annoyed. Everything had happened already, so he could only bear it.

    Dumbfounded, he walked in the Immortal Tree space.

    Even if the will of the Heavenly Path from the Immortal Tree dispersed twice, he didn¡¯t have the mood to feel andprehend it.

    His Heart of Cooking Path was lost, so what if the will of the Heavenly Path was here? What about it?

    He couldn¡¯t condense the Heart of Cooking Path again in a short time.

    But quickly, everything he saw afterwards made him terrified.

    The other Immortal Chefs, including Xue Yao, Meng Kun, and Feng Xin... became like him. Their Heart of Cooking Path was sucked away too, which made him feel a little strange.

    At this moment, a loud sound jolted him out of his trance.

    In his frightened eyes...

    The huge Immortal Tree was cut off by a de energy...

    After letting out a rustle, it was chopped into two halves...

    The Immortal Tree was destroyed!

    Seeing this made Lu Yi realize that something big was happening in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    When they arrived outside the Immortal Tree pce ruins, they saw several people in a confrontation.

    Among them was City Lord Meng Qi, who he admired, and the great Realm Lord, who he revered...

    As well as... the Great Demon King, Bu Fang, who made him feel conflicting emotions.

    The atmosphere in the air seemed strange, making him curious.

    After a while, Lu Yi understood the situation.

    Actually, this group of people, who imed to be from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, wanted to snatch away the Immortal Tree seedlings, causing the great Realm Lord and City Lord Meng Qi to fight against them.

    They were having a Chef¡¯s Challenge to determine who owned the Immortal Tree seedlings.

    Although Lu Yi was dispirited, he was not stupid.

    He understood the importance of this Chef¡¯s Challenge... This was the Chef¡¯s Challenge that would determine the fate of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Once they lost, the Immortal Cooking Realm would continue its decline and bepletely ruined!

    Suddenly, a me burned in Lu Yi¡¯s heart. He may be in despair, but he didn¡¯t want to see his homnd destroyed.

    Trying to look into the distance, his eyes watched the Chef¡¯s Challenge that had just started.

    The first match was between the two Low Grade Qilin Chefs.

    City Lord Meng Qi, who was wearing a long robe with winding immortal energy, faced Zheng Kuangjiu from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm of Nether Prison.

    The group of people separated into two sides, surrounding the Immortal Tree seedlings.

    As though they had a silent agreement, the Immortal Tree pce ruins became the location of the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Not long after, an invisible fluctuation spread out.

    Behind Zheng Kuangjiu, a huge shadow phantom emerged. That phantom seemed to cover the sky, and it had a blood-colored gem in the middle of its forehead, radiating dazzling light.

    The light was blinding, making everyone¡¯s eyes squint and tremble.

    ¡°This is the witness of the Chef¡¯s Challenge pledge... The Chef¡¯s Challenge of my Dark Nether Cooking Realm is not a child¡¯s y...¡± Zheng Kuangjiu said, his ash-gray hair fluttering.

    Suddenly, he grabbed his long ck robe and lifted it.

    Under the ck robe, Zheng Kuangjiu revealed his battle outfit.

    On his waist, there was a half-moon-shaped kitchen knife. The knife was blue, and pitch-ck Nether energy wound around it.

    His finger shook, making that half-moon-shaped knife hover and spin. The imposing aura on Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s body changed dramatically.

    A scarlet-red gleam shone in his eyes, and behind him, a round of evil-looking moons emerged.

    ¡°A Qilin Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm? Trash... I¡¯ll let you feel what is called real cooking skills,¡± Zheng Kuangjiu said coldly.

    A momentter, the kitchen knife shed the air, spreading out frightening energy waves.

    City Lord Meng Qi frowned.

    She felt somewhat pressured. The pressure from Zheng Kuangjiu made her heart feel somewhat uneasy.

    However, Meng Qi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them, a determined look shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Come! For the Immortal Cooking Realm, I won¡¯t let you win!¡±

    Buzz...

    The immortal robe on City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s body whirled around as she grabbed her kitchen knife.

    Zheng Kuangjiu raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge price... If you fail, you will be forever deprived of the right to cook, and you must hand over all your kitchen tools to your opponent...¡±

    He then added in a cold and taunting voice, ¡°How could an Immortal Chef who lived in a greenhouse like you know how cruel our Chef¡¯s Challenge is? For us, each Chef¡¯s Challenge is a battle of fate!¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi exhaled, her eyes looking determined.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s figure shed as he appeared between the two people, which was in the middle of Immortal Tree pce ruins.

    ¡°Alright, the time to brew half a cup of tea has ended. Now... Lord Dog will announce the theme for this match...¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice resounded as he wagged his tail. Then, he stretched his paw, licking it.

    After that, he nced sharply at the two people and said, ¡°The theme of this Chef¡¯s Challenge is... noodles!¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as Lord Dog finished speaking...

    The giant ck shadow in the void suddenly spread an invisible fluctuation, covering Meng Qi and Zheng Kuangjiu.

    Lord Dog looked at that shadow, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the middle of the pce ruins.

    Buzz...

    The blood-red gem of that huge shadow emitted a dazzling light.

    That dazzling light rose like a wave, looming over them as it covered their bodies.

    In the next instant, that light transformed into a magic array, forming a Chef¡¯s Challenge stage.

    ¡°The theme is noodles?¡±

    On the side of the magic array, Mo Xiu sped his hands, his face revealing a rxed smile.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the theme is noodles. It¡¯s a good thing that Zheng Kuangjiu knows more about noodles than me,¡± the other ck-robed expert said with a smile.

    Mo Xiu nodded approvingly. As a Qilin Chef, each of them had their own specialty.

    After all, the path of cooking was deep and immeasurable. It would take too much time if they wanted to be an expert on all kinds of dishes.

    Even a Qilin Chef could only choose one type of dish to specialize in.

    And finding their own path... was the way for a Qilin Chef.

    A Qilin Chef¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was truly frightening.

    Noodles?

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s face changed slightly. Then, she furrowed her brows.

    Around the ruins...

    Every Immortal Chef stared at the stage. Even if they were in despair, it was impossible for them to ignore the Chef¡¯s Challenge of Qilin Chefs.

    ¡°It seems that City Lord Meng Qi isn¡¯t good at cooking noodles...¡±

    ¡°City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s specialty is pastry. I didn¡¯t know noodles are profound...¡±

    ¡°You can do it, Goddess Meng Qi!¡±

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs clenched their fists. They were well aware of the pressure City Lord Meng Qi was facing, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes stared hard at the Chef¡¯s Challenge on the stage. The future of the Immortal Cooking Realm was at stake here. Therefore, City Lord Meng Qi couldn¡¯t afford to lose!

    He didn¡¯t want City Lord Meng Qi to repeat his mistakes.

    ¡°Come on, City Lord Meng Qi!¡±

    Lu Yi¡¯s voice sounded hoarse as he shouted. He realized that he had not talked for a long time.

    Bu Fang surprisingly nced at Lu Yi.

    Liu Mobai, who was ying with his kitchen knife, also nced at Lu Yi. However, he snorted disdainfully at this loser.

    Hearing that hoarse-sounding cheer, Meng Qi turned her head to look at Lu Yi.

    She saw the pain and hope in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, and her heart suddenly trembled.

    Meng Qi narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    Zheng Kuangjiuughed. ¡°The theme is noodles... You, woman, will definitely lose.¡±

    A momentter, a ck light appeared in his hand, revealing a bundle of barley with meandering ck Nether energy. Immediately, it hovered around his body.

    ¡°This is Demon God Blood Barley from the battlefield corner of the Nether Prison Demon God... Using this to make the noodles, you, woman, will soon feel despair!¡±

    Zheng Kuangjiu sneered at Meng Qi, reaching out to brush his hand on those Demon God Blood Barley with twisting Nether energy.

    Crash!

    Barley shells fluttered in the air.

    Meng Qi¡¯s expression shifted. She realized that she hadn¡¯t prepared any wheat or flour to cook noodles, causing the blood to drain from her face.

    Zheng Kuangjiu, Mo Xiu, and the others seemed to discover Meng Qi¡¯s embarrassment and suddenlyughed.

    Since she had no ingredient, didn¡¯t they win this battle already?

    Lord Dog couldn¡¯t help but twitch his nose... looking slightly awkward. It seems that he had made a mistake in suggesting this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Realm Lord Di Tai frowned. His mind sensed the ingredients in his storage space, but his face also turned unsightly.

    He also rarely prepared ingredients for making noodles...

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs felt City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s embarrassment, and all of them looked stunned.

    Could it be that... she hasn¡¯t started, but they lost already?¡±

    ¡°Ingredient for noodles.¡± Bu Fang frowned. Perhaps he had some in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    His mind moved, and in the next instant, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The warm wind blew softly.

    It was veryfortable in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Bu Fangnded in front of the wooden cabin and lowered his voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Niu Hansan?¡±

    With a crash and a loud shuffling noise, Niu Hansan, who had be so fat, rushed out.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what wind blew you here?¡± Niu Hansan curiously asked. A smile appeared on his face, emphasizing theyers of fat piled up on his bull face.

    ¡°Prepare the best wheat in the Heaven and Earth Farnd for me...¡± Bu Fang said, then added, ¡°I need it now.¡±

    Niu Hansan was stunned, hearing the urgency in Bu Fang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°The best wheat? Is Owner Bu sure?¡±

    There was a rare excitement in Niu Hansan¡¯s voice.

    Bu Fang was slightly suspicious, but he still nodded.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. Shortly after, he returned, carrying a big pile of wheat.

    ¡°This is the best wheat in the farnd. It¡¯s also the wheat that this old bull had carefully crossbred... You will surely be surprised.¡±

    Niu Hansan winked at Bu Fang. But because he was too fat, thetter didn¡¯t see what the small eyes of Niu Hansan were doing.

    Bu Fang nodded. He didn¡¯t have time to say anything.

    After receiving the wheat, he promptly left the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Bu Fang immediately controlled his mental force and threw the big bundle of wheat to City Lord Meng Qi, who was in the magic array in the distance.

    City Lord Meng Qi was stunned. When she got a hold of her senses, she gratefully looked at Bu Fang and took the bundle of wheat.

    As soon as she touched the bundle of wheat, a shocked look appeared on her face. Then, she looked at Bu Fang, making thetter feel strange.

    ¡°This wheat...¡±

    Meng Qi sucked in a cold breath. Her heart felt more grateful to Bu Fang.

    Unexpectedly, the cold and aloof Owner Bu was such a generous person.

    With this wheat... Meng Qi had the confidence now to cook against that Qilin Chef from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm!

    Boom!

    As City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s confidence surged, her eyes shone with fine light.

    Her imposing presence that was previously suppressed suddenly rose.

    Her Heart of Cooking Path thumped and surged, releasing a dazzling silver light!

    Meng Qi stared hard at Zheng Kuangjiu, who had a mocking look in the distance...

    In this Chef¡¯s Challenge, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose!

    The smile on Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Using ingredients prepared by a First Grade Immortal Chef... You think it could defeat my Demon God Blood Barley that I had personally picked from the Demon God battlefield? Qilin Chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm... are all so arrogant?!¡±

    Boom!

    Zheng Kuangjiu suddenly roared.

    The pitch-ck Heart of Cooking Path rushed out, releasing a storm that hit Meng Qi¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path.

    An invisible fluctuation spread out!

    Everyone was shocked!

    The Chef¡¯s Challenge of Qilin Chefs... finally burst out!

 Chapter 1084 - Demon God Corpse Face vs. Small Bridge Running Water

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Demon God Corpse Face vs. Small Bridge Running Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s theme is... noodles.

    Noodles was a main category in cooking. There were many types of noodles, but in reality, the methods of cooking them were few.

    Mixed noodles, noodle soup, and stir-fried noodles... Various types of noodles could be divided into many branches.

    With the development of noodles, the chefs had studied more and more special methods for cooking, and their research and analysis on them became more and more profound.

    Different methods had been created, from the recipe for the soup, the dough for noodles, up to the selection of ingredients to pair with noodles...

    Lord Dog may have randomly chosen the theme for this Chef¡¯s Challenge, but for the two Qilin Chefs, it was a very difficult battle.

    To the Nether Chefs, Meng Qi would definitely lose.

    That woman hadn¡¯t prepared ingredients and even used ingredients provided by a First Grade Immortal Chef.

    It was well known that the gap between Immortal Chef levels was huge, and the same goes for the ingredients that they had acquired and prepared.

    The Demon God Blood Barley that Zheng Kuangjiu had prepared was a top-grade immortal ingredient, an immortal ingredient infiltrated with the blood of the Demon God. With the quality of this ingredient, it was enough to crush Meng Qi.

    They had just started, but Meng Qi lost.

    Of course, no one appreciated Meng Qi¡¯s ingredient. Could the ingredients provided by a First Grade Immortal Chef, no matter how good it was, be better than the ingredients prepared by a Qilin Chef?

    However, Meng Qi didn¡¯t give up. She processed the wheat given by Bu Fang.

    After it was professionally processed, the flour was made.

    Then, she started to cook with a solemn face.

    For this Chef¡¯s Challenge, Meng Qi didn¡¯t dare to be a bit careless.

    Seeing that Meng Qi was no longer affected, Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s face turned serious. He knew that a Qilin Chef was not easy to deal with.

    As a Nether Chef that rose from the cruel Chef¡¯s Challenges of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, Zheng Kuangjiu naturally wouldn¡¯t make the mistake of underestimating the enemy.

    Therefore, he also focused on cooking his dish.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and everyone didn¡¯t dare to breathe out loud.

    The Dark Delicacy was a food ssification that had been developed by a group of Nether Chefs in Nether Prison. It was cooked with Nether energy, which was strange yet mouthwatering.

    Making flour was the first step. The type of flour would decide their cooking method.

    Boom! Boom!

    The scarlet-red flour fluttered.

    The flour made from the Demon God Blood Barley had a scarlet-red color, as though it was made with the blood of the Demon God, shocking everyone when they saw it.

    Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s mental force swept across like great waves.

    Right after that, the scarlet-red flour was suppressed in his palm, changing into a ball of dough.

    Raising his index finger, the ball of dough suddenly rotated on his finger as scarlet-red flour particles floated around.

    While the ball of dough was spinning, Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s other hand, as though it became countless shadows, pped above the dough, making it rotate faster and faster.

    The void seemed to crack as that ball of dough spun fast.

    With a rustle, a blood-colored light shone from it.

    On the other side...

    Unlike Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s loud and shy cooking, Meng Qi¡¯s cooking was very normal.

    Both of her hands were covered with flour as she quietly kneaded. Adding eggs, she continued to knead the dough with gentle and beautiful movements, looking like she had all the time in the world.

    The white dough in her hands became more and more refined.

    Because Meng Qi was too focused on kneading, she didn¡¯t notice that a lock of her hair had fallen in front of her forehead.

    Seeing that beautiful side profile, the people who were watching couldn¡¯t help but be attracted.

    It seems that Meng Qi had decided what to cook.

    Although she was not the best at cooking noodles, as a Qilin Chef, she naturally had some experiences.

    She was not that kind of extreme Qilin Chef who was just engrossed in studying one type of dish.

    The kitchen stove with immortal energy winding around it was ced in front of her. That stove emitted a bright light, which made Meng Qi¡¯s mind clear and calm.

    Her slender fingers continued to knead, turning the flour into a ball of dough. After that, she started to pull the noodles.

    Pulling the dough into noodles was the key.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed as her mind flickered.

    Her slender fingers, which were stained with flour, stretched out and pressed on the dough. After that, she raised her hand, pulling the dough into thin noodle strips.

    The tip of her toes tapped on the ground as her figure slowly flew out.

    Boom! Boom!

    The immortal robe on her body billowed, letting out rustling sounds as the ball of dough in the kitchen stove started to rotate.

    The slender noodle strips in her hand were unceasingly stretched as the ball of dough became smaller and smaller.

    After that, her hand stilled, tensing up.

    Suddenly, Meng Qi spun, lifting the noodles up.

    Boom! Boom!

    The noodles spun and twirled around, as though they were ribbons. They surrounded her body in a circle as they rotated, forming noodles that were equal in size and thickness.

    Immortal energy filled the air. As the noodles spun around her, the immortal energy permeated into each strand, making the noodles burst out with sparkling color.

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Meng Qi, immersed in this dreamy scene.

    Suddenly...

    A loud bang broke into their dazed state.

    The Immortal Chefs looked frightened as they turned their gaze to the opposite side.

    There, Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s hands were pulling the scarlet-red noodles. He then patted the kitchen stove, and a fierce explosion resounded from it.

    That sound was like booming thunder.

    Each time he patted with force, those scarlet-red noodles would tremble, along with the blood-colored flour that floated around them.

    As the noodles trembled, Nether energy poured into them, softening and strengthening each strand at the same time.

    Zheng Kuangjiu spread out his fingers. Suddenly, the noodles seemed to change into thousands of blood-red hair strands, fluttering out.

    As he shook them, the fine vibrations made them look like waves, spreading slowly.

    ¡°That technique... is very good!¡±

    ¡°That vibrating technique would transform the Nether energy into silk threads as the noodles absorbed them...¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being a Qilin Chef. This meticulous method... is really hard to imagine!¡±

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs sucked in a cold breath. When had they ever seen such a method?

    Boom! Boom!

    Each strand of noodles seemed toe to life as they floated.

    Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s hands stopped moving, letting the noodles tremble before him.

    He then went to the other side of the stove and took out some ingredients filled with terrifying Nether energy.

    Each of these ingredients looked shocking.

    There was a giant human skull fruit, spider-like spirit herbs, and some ingredients that were unceasingly wiggling... All of them were covered with pitch-ck energy.

    Seeing those creepy-looking ingredients, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be disgusted by them.

    The Immortal Chefs were in an uproar. The dish cooked with these ingredients... could be eaten?

    Zheng Kuangjiu saw the shocked faces of the surrounding Immortal Chefs, feeling disdain for them.

    These were ingredients from Nether Prison. They looked horrifying and disgusting, but they were actually top-grade ingredients.

    The half-moon-shaped kitchen knife spun.

    Behind Zheng Kuangjiu, a crescent moon appeared as a fearful de energy spread... suppressing the audience.

    Meng Qi flew out from the dancing noodle.

    Landing on her toes, she started to process the other ingredients.

    This time, she was making the soup base for the noodle soup.

    She opened her mouth, and a light blue me burst out,nding on the kitchen stove.

    cing a pot on the stove, she then started to cook the soup.

    City Lord Meng Qi carefully put the immortal ingredients and spirit herbs one by one into the pot.

    Of course, she had chosen the best immortal ingredients and spirit herbs. Whether it was the amount or quality, she had strict requirements when it came to ingredients.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In the pot, the soup was boiling.

    City Lord Meng Qi carefully removed the floating foam from the soup, then put each type of ingredients into it and continued to cook.

    After putting in the ingredients five times, she lowered the heat and stopped boiling the soup.

    At this moment, she started to carry out the final step.

    As time passed, the atmosphere on the stage became more and more suffocating.

    Everyone felt like a big stone was ced on top of their chests.

    ¡°This woman is not bad. She can cook calmly and withstand Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s pressure...¡± Mo Xiu said as he sped his hands. ¡°But... her efforts are useless.¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Dark clouds swept across, looking like a monster that covered the sky as they brought fearful pressure.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Above City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s head, the dark clouds rumbled as deep blue lightning arcs shed.

    At the same time, dark clouds also gathered above Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s head. However, the lightning arcs were pitch-ck.

    Zheng Kuangjiu hurriedly stir-fried, mixing and shaking those creepy-looking ingredients in the wok.

    He didn¡¯t make noodle soup. Instead, he opted to make stir-fried noodles.

    Along with the stir-frying of ingredients, the dish¡¯s aroma filled the air.

    He poured some egg into the wok, and the rich aroma became even denser, sting out in all directions...

    Like crashing waves, the blood-colored noodles were poured into the wok, then he continued to stir-fry.

    The pressure from the dark clouds became more and more intense.

    Both sides knew that they had entered the final stage of cooking.

    Boom!

    Finally...

    The lightning punishment that had been suppressed for a long time roared from above.

    A deep blue Thunder Dragon and a pitch-ck Thunder Dragon entangled and attacked each other.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and the others looked intently at the shing Thunder Dragons in the sky.

    The first collision was very important. It would determine whose side was the strongest.

    Suddenly...

    Realm Lord Di Tai and the others¡¯ eyes shrank.

    In the first collision, Meng Qi¡¯s Thunder Dragon scattered a bit faster than Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s...

    This meant that Meng Qi¡¯s dish was more disadvantaged, and the bnce started to tilt towards thetter.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One Thunder Dragon, two Thunder Dragons, and three Thunder Dragons!

    The pitch-ck Thunder Dragons quietly passed through the sky.

    The deep blue Thunder Dragons also tore the sky, shing against the dark clouds.

    These collisions were shocking to the eyes.

    All the Thunder Dragons dispersed.

    In total, there were seven Thunder Dragon shes, with each seeding Thunder Dragon stronger than the previous one.

    When those Thunder Dragons appeared, the Immortal Chefs around them trembled. It felt like the end of the world wasing.

    ¡°Seven... Seven strong lightning punishments!¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being the Chef¡¯s Challenge of Qilin Chefs... Really scary!¡±

    ¡°Those lightning punishments felt like facing the end of the world!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs sucked in a cold breath.

    Lu Yi stared at City Lord Meng Qi, his eyes showing a fanatical look.

    City Lord Meng Qi was a peerless talent, the goddess in his heart!

    ¡°You must win!¡± Lu Yi clenched his fists as he muttered. He couldn¡¯t ept Meng Qi being deprived of the right to cook and be a useless person like him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes also stared.

    Is this the Chef¡¯s Challenge between Qilin Chefs?

    Whether it was their knife skills, heat control, imposing presence, as well as the Heart of Cooking Path, everything was really intense and on point.

    Each move was incredibly urate. There was no slight mistake in their cooking.

    Their dishes were as perfect as a textbook!

    After the seven lightning punishments had collided...

    Zheng Kuangjiu suddenly tapped a spoon above the bowl. Nether energy surged above it, like a demon baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.

    At the same time, a pitch-ck light shone from it, making it look very mysterious and disgusting at the same time.

    However, its aroma teased people¡¯s appetites, making their mouth water.

    ¡°Dark Delicacy... Demon God Corpse Face, done!¡±

    Zheng Kuangjiu suddenly curved his finger and flicked it, making that bowl of stir-fried noodles slowly float in the void.

    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the bowl of noodles and smelled its aroma. In their vision, a vast battlefield appeared, and the sounds of fighting resounded unceasingly.

    A god roared, and the great demon screamed.

    Each Demon God fell, their corpses falling into the abyss...

    It was a very shocking sight.

    Buzz...

    An unusual aura suddenly spread from Meng Qi.

    Warm sunshine shone down out of nowhere as her sleeves fluttered.

    That bowl of noodle soup flew, floating beside Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s stir-fried noodles.

    A living world emerged in the torn battlefield of the Demon God. The warm sunshine, warm breeze, the grassy fragrance, and the sound of the river water flowing appeared...

    It was like a purend in the bloody Demon God battlefield.

    Meng Qi¡¯s immortal robe billowed as her hair spread out. Immortal energy wound around her face, and her eyes appeared misty.

    ¡°Noodle soup... Small Bridge Running Water, done.¡±

    The sound of birds singing resounded.

    Like a sharp sword, it tore through the Demon God battlefield in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    The two Qilin Chefs¡¯ dishes... were done!

 Chapter 1085 - Meng Qiâ€™s Confidence, Ears of Wheat Are Extraordinary!

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Meng Qi¡¯s Confidence, Ears of Wheat Are Extraordinary!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Immortal Tree Space

    Above the sky, a big hole was opened.

    The fearful Nether energy unceasingly surged from there.

    Under that hole was the huge Immortal Tree that was chopped into two halves.

    In the center of the halved Immortal Tree, a golden light beam soared to the sky, which wasing from the three golden Immortal Tree seedlings.

    Above the sky, a shadow phantom with a huge blood-red gem hovered. From that gem, thousands of lights shone down and formed a magic array.

    This magic array covered everything and formed a stage.

    On the stage, the billowing heat and rich aroma soared to the sky. A ck light and a white light seemed to fight each other, shining upon the area.

    Two dishes floated. One had rich Nether energy, while the other had fearful immortal energy, shing against each other. They seemed to let out sizzling sounds.

    On one side, the Nether energy presented the Demon God battlefield. On the other side, the immortal energy presented a pleasant image from the Small Bridge Running Water.

    City Lord Meng Qi was like a real goddess. As she flew up, her immortal robe billowed while immortal energy meandered around her face.

    Zheng Kuangjiu crossed his arms. His eyes were like torches, just like a Demon God.

    Both dishes had beenpleted, shining in the void.

    Everyone held their breath.

    The two Qilin Chefs had finished cooking their dishes.

    The rich immortal energy and Nether energy were winding around the dishes. At first nce, they looked very unusual.

    Without a doubt, both of them were high-ranking dishes.

    The atmosphere seemed to freeze for a while. When the Immortal Chefs recovered their senses, they all erupted in an uproar.

    Everyone was very eager to look at the two dishes.

    Those were dishes cooked by Qilin Chefs!

    Lord Dog appeared with his enchanting cat-like steps. At the same time, Mo Xiu entered the stage with sped hands.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s long robe fluttered as he appeared beside Lord Dog.

    ¡°The first Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s dishes have beenpleted.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice resounded through the Immortal Tree space. It seemed that he was very interested as a referee.

    The rich aroma was billowing as the noodles of the two Qilin Chefs collided in the void.

    Mo Xiu looked closer at the two dishes, discovering that the noodles werepletely different styles.

    In front of Zheng Kuangjiu was a Dark Delicacy. The Nether energy was surging, and the blood-red noodles looked vivid in everyone¡¯s vision, making their minds tremble.

    And in front of Meng Qi was a bowl of noodle soup.

    Dense immortal energy was lingering above the bowl, so they couldn¡¯t see the dish¡¯s appearance at first nce.

    But the sound of the flowing river water, as well as the breeze blowing, made people¡¯s body and mind rx.

    Without a doubt, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary dish.

    Although these Qilin Chefs weren¡¯t considered to be the best at cooking noodles, they were Qilin Chefs who had a good foundation. Naturally, the dishes that they had cooked were out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯re going to evaluate these two dishes. Other than the three of us, we need another person to judge the dishes,¡± Lord Dog said.

    A momentter, his eyes swept across and finallynded on Lu Yi in the distance.

    ¡°You,e here.¡±

    Lu Yi was stunned. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would be chosen by Lord Dog. Suddenly, he was wild with joy.

    This meant that he could taste the dish that was personally cooked by City Lord Meng Qi.

    ¡°Under the close observation of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, the evaluations on the dishes would be considered invalid if found false.¡±

    Mo Xiu didn¡¯t pay attention to Lord Dog¡¯s choice, smiling slightly.

    The Dark Nether Cooking Realm was a very cruel ce.

    There were a lot of resources there, but there were manypetitions. If one wanted to obtain more resources, they must rely on plundering, which was the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Only when winning the Chef¡¯s Challenge could one survive and obtain more resources.

    But each Chef¡¯s Challenge would have the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge as a witness, that¡¯s why a judge should evaluate the quality of the dishes fairly. If there was any bias or fraud, that person would be eliminated.

    Under the witness of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, the four judges tasted the two dishes.

    Zheng Kuangjiu was very confident. Although the dish of that woman looked very good, it would be difficult if she wanted to defeat his dish.

    The ingredients that he had selected were rare and special. Moreover... he had the advantage from the previous lightning punishment.

    Therefore, in this Chef¡¯s Challenge, he had a high probability of winning.

    That¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t nervous.

    The person who should be anxious was that woman.

    However... what made Zheng Kuangjiu a bit suspicious was that the woman didn¡¯t seem to be nervous at all.

    It seemed that she was also very confident with her dish.

    ¡°Where did her confidencee from... Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. That confidence will be torn into shreds very soon!¡± Zheng Kuangjiu thought as he raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a cruel look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s taste Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s dish first,¡± Mo Xiu said, giving Lord Dog a somewhat mocking look.

    The stupid dog had asked for such a request, so Mo Xiu wanted to let this dog feel that he had made a wrong decision.

    No one objected. Anyway, everyone present expected to taste the Dark Delicacy.

    Rumble...

    The pitch-ck Nether energy revolved above the dish.

    The ingredients in that dish were wiggling, but its bursting aroma was extremely rich and iparable.

    In their ears, there seemed to be some fighting soundsing from the Demon God.

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs were staring at the judges.

    The dish looked disgusting, but its aroma teased their senses. What would be the judges¡¯ reaction?

    Could it defeat Goddess Meng Qi¡¯s dish?

    Boom! Boom!

    Mo Xiu grabbed the chopsticks. Picking up a small bowl of noodles, he put the blood-red noodles into his mouth. They wiggled, just like they were alive.

    As soon as they entered the mouth, the billowing Nether energy suddenly sted out.

    ¡°Not bad...¡±

    After eating, Mo Xiu¡¯s face became more and more intense.

    These noodles... are almost perfect.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s robe fluttered, and the divine light on the lower part of his body was faintly discernible.

    He also picked up a small bowl of the Demon God Corpse Face.

    This dish¡¯s name was very violent, and it also looked somewhat violent.

    Whoosh.

    Realm Lord Di Tai blew the steam on the noodles. With a slurping sound, he sucked the noodles into his mouth.

    The noodles seemed to have a life of its own. In the next instant, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shrank.

    His golden hair fluttered, and it looked like his hair stood on their ends!

    ¡°This feeling...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt that his oral cavity had changed into a battlefield. The fighting sounds soared to the sky, the de lights shone, and the Demon God unceasingly attacked.

    His mind shook at this feeling, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    After swallowing, the noodles went into his stomach. However, the feeling was so smooth, and it felt like he hadn¡¯t swallowed anything at all.

    The noodles were very chewy because of its top-grade ingredient. The ingredients contained a rich taste, and their source was out of the ordinary.

    Moreover, the ingredients of these stir-fried noodles were meticulously processed. Although they looked very disgusting, when eating them... people couldn¡¯t help but swallow. It was too delicious.

    He had never tasted such ingredients before. Indeed, this new feeling really captivated him.

    However, while being captivated, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s heart also sank.

    Against this superior dish... could Little Meng Meng really win?

    It was a difficult question...

    This was the first time Lu Yi tasted a Qilin Chef¡¯s dish, which somewhat excited him.

    The noodles seemed to be alive. Although it was disgusting, people were unable to hate it.

    Indeed, a Qilin Chef¡¯s method was hard to imagine as any ingredient could be a dish.

    When the noodles got into his stomach, the Demon God¡¯s roar almost made Lu Yi¡¯s mind explode.

    His eyes widened in shock. That feeling made himpletely sink into it.

    ¡°This... This...¡±

    Lu Yi was so dumbfounded that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    This noodles... How could it be so delicious?!

    A perfect dish!

    ¡°You are really just an ant. Now, you¡¯ve experienced what real cooking is.¡±

    Looking at Lu Yi¡¯s reaction, Zheng Kuangjiu grinned andughed.

    The judges looked at him.

    That was a confident smile. Without a doubt, he knew that he would win.

    To Zheng Kuangjiu, it was hard for him to imagine what kind of noodles could defeat his stir-fried noodles.

    Buzz...

    Above them, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s looming shadow started to tremble.

    The judges¡¯ minds shook.

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs¡¯ minds had long sunk to the bottom.

    Did they lose?

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s hope was at stake in this battle. Could it be that they really lost?

    Every Immortal Chef clenched their fists tightly, their eyes revealing an anxious look.

    The light from the blood-red gem of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge swept across.

    Each judge gave their score. It was the true score from the one who tasted the dish, without any fraud.

    Mo Xiu lifted the corner of his mouth as he gave the score.

    In the void, two big characters suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Ny!¡±

    Lord Dog pursed his lips. The work of these Nether Chefs was really not bad.

    On top of Lord Dog¡¯s head, his score appeared.

    ¡°Ny one!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath, giving his score.

    ¡°Ny!¡±

    Finally, only Lu Yi was left. He had not recovered after being shaken by the dish.

    Then, on top of his head, his score shed.

    ¡°Ny-five!¡±

    The moment Lu Yi¡¯s score appeared, the Immortal Chefs went into an uproar.

    ¡°Traitor! How could you give a high score!¡±

    ¡°Damn this Lu Yi! Looking virtuous while helping others secretly!¡±

    ¡°Is he really a faithful fan of Goddess Meng Qi? How could he face Goddess Meng Qi when giving a score like that?!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs were full of indignation as they pointed at Lu Yi, cursing in rage.

    However, Lu Yi smiled bitterly in his heart, and his face was pale.

    This score was given ording to the evaluation in his heart and based on the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. He couldn¡¯t control it...

    This dish... was really delicious!

    ¡°Alright... Don¡¯t worry. Please taste my dish!¡± Meng Qi said indifferently. She was not frightened by Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s high score.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes fell on Bu Fang in the distance, and a smile appeared on her face, which made people intoxicated.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± she said faintly.

    Bu Fang was stunned, a little confused. What did this woman thank him for? He just gave her some ears of wheat.

    It was only wheat from his Heaven and Earth Farnd. Was there anything good in it?

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s confused face, Meng Qi covered her mouth and smiled.

    Her eyes were full of confidence.

    Victory or defeat... No one was certain!

    It was now Meng Qi¡¯s dish¡¯s turn.

    This was a bowl of noodle soup. The soup was very clear, just like a mirror without any impurities. It also didn¡¯t have apanying ingredients.

    It was a very simple bowl of noodles. Only soup... and noodles.

    The noodles were milky-white, and there was light winding above it. Just looking at it made everyone feel like a cool breeze was brushing their faces.

    Mo Xiu was slightly surprised. This bowl of noodles... was a little different!

    Stretching out his hand, his chopsticks picked up the noodles.

    Steam arose from the noodles, which was very dense.

    Taking a small bowl, he then used a spoon to scoop up the clear soup into the bowl.

    When the souppletely covered the noodles, Mo Xiu could not wait to taste it.

    The chopsticks mped across the noodles, which looked like woven fabric. Each noodle looked like a delicate strand that spread out.

    When the noodles were picked up, it seemed like a mushroom cloud surged from them.

    Mo Xiu opened his mouth and blew on the noodles, and the heat was immediately blown away.

    Slurp.

    As soon as the noodles went into his mouth, Mo Xiu¡¯s face became stiff.

    With a bite, the noodles were broken in the oral cavity, and a clear sound rang out, sounding like tight springs suddenly broke off and were hitting his mouth.

    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.

    After chewing for a while, the noodles broke, and a rhythmic sound rang out.

    It felt like a cool breeze was blowing on his face.

    Mo Xiu felt that his figure was flying in the sky, finally arriving at a vast prairie.

    1Then, he was riding a white unicorn, urging the unicorn to gallop with confidence and ease.

    While the unicorn was galloping, a sound of running water flowed from the sky. The gurgling sounds rang out in his ears, making him fascinated as he sank into it.

    A small bridge and a wooden house appeared. In the wooden house, there was a graceful figure that was faintly discernible. The thin silk billowed against the breeze, captivating him even further.

    Boom!

    Mo Xiu suddenly opened his eyes!

    A momentter, a shocked look appeared in their depths.

    ¡°This feeling...¡±

    Mo Xiu sucked in a cold breath.

    He didn¡¯t look at Meng Qi. Instead, he turned his head to look at Bu Fang in the distance, the First Grade Immortal Chef who had given the wheat.

    Meng Qi saw Mo Xiu¡¯s reaction, and she raised the corners of her mouth into a faint and charming smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve tasted it... Those ears of wheat are extraordinary!¡±

 Chapter 1086 - I Planted Them Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1086: I nted Them Myself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang was bewildered when Meng Qi gave him a grateful look.

    He didn¡¯t think there should be anything to be thankful for. He just provided some wheat flour, didn¡¯t he? Why would she show such gratitude?

    City Lord Meng Qi was... too polite.

    Actually, Meng Qi wasn¡¯t confident earlier, and she lost all hope. But the moment she received Bu Fang¡¯s wheat and touched it, it felt like this bundle of wheat can change the situation, which made her feel strange and hesitant.

    Later, while cooking, the feeling from the wheat helped her confirm that... the wheat Bu Fang had given her was extraordinary.

    While Mo Xiu was eating noodles, his face suddenly changed.

    The people around also noticed his change.

    It was some sort of astonishment, something incredible he couldn¡¯t imagine.

    Mo Xiu scrutinized Meng Qi for a while. However, Meng Qi answered him with an enchanting smile.

    Gulp.

    Mo Xiu felt something magical here. The feeling from the noodles wasn¡¯t ordinary, so he decided to have another bite. He would use this to verify his doubt.

    And... this second bite made him narrow his eyes.

    Realm Lord Di Tai eyed Mo Xiu¡¯s awkward appearance. Did Meng Qi¡¯s bowl of noodles have something strange?

    Meng Qi¡¯s cooking skills weren¡¯t bad, but she wasn¡¯t good at cooking noodles.

    Facing Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s stir-fried noodles, she was in a disadvantageous situation.

    in noodles were boring, while stir-fried noodles were some sort of fragrant, multyered-taste type of dish.

    Whenparing the two dishes, in noodles were naturally at a disadvantage.

    Between light and fiery, of course, fiery was more attractive.

    Realm Lord Di Tai held a small, white jade bowl. The soup in the bowl looked like a pure spirit spring on a holy mountain. It was crystal clear, like a spotless mirror.

    The strands of noodles were milky-white, looking like they were allbed neatly.

    Because of the hot noodles, the soup became burning hot. Hot steam rose from the bowl, wafting and rolling continuously like thick clouds.

    Realm Lord Di Tai held the bowl. His mouth moved close to the rim to blow the steam, which made the steam move backward.

    Shush...

    He sipped the soup.

    When the hot soup entered his mouth, a beautiful taste bloomed.

    When eating noodles, one needed to drink the soup first.

    The soup was one of the essential aspects to assess a bowl of noodles, so one had to taste it too to check whether it was good or not.

    As soon as Realm Lord Di Tai closed his mouth, his eyes brightened.

    This soup looked clear, but it was actually a bowl of thick soup with essence. Realm Lord Di Tai felt dry and hot.

    ¡°The soup base was made using dozens of immortal herbs cooked with spirit beast¡¯s bones?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was astonished. He eyed City Lord Meng Qi, his face looking strange.

    The soup base was unusual, but its most distinctive feature was the unique and rich vor of noodles.

    That voring from the noodles made Realm Lord Di Tai want to eat those noodles right away.

    His chopsticks grabbed the strands of noodles, picking up some exquisite, neatly-arranged strands.

    The soup sloshed and flowed down the strands, making them slippery.

    Slurp. Slurp.

    He opened his mouth, sucking the noodles in. The loud slurping sounds echoed unceasingly.

    The group of Immortal Chefs who were watching couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Seeing Realm Lord Di Tai eat those noodles, they suddenly felt hungry.

    Indeed, a Qilin Chef¡¯s dish always whets people¡¯s appetites!

    Realm Lord Di Tai chewed the noodles. When he bit on them, he felt a strange feeling. Each piece of noodles was like a spring bouncing against his oral cavity, releasing thick immortal energy.

    However, those weren¡¯t important.

    The important thing was... Those strands of noodles had some sort of strange energy fluctuation... and that energy fluctuation had elevated the taste of the noodles.

    Finally, Realm Lord Di Tai knew why Mo Xiu wore a strange face.

    The noodles¡¯ energy fluctuation had sublimated the entire bowl of noodles.

    In simple words, without that fluctuation, Meng Qi would obviously lose. However, because of the energy fluctuation in the ingredient, the result of this match became hard to determine.

    Who won, and who lost? It was really hard to tell!

    ¡°This kind of energy fluctuation... It seems it¡¯s the will of the Heavenly Path?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, somewhat bewildered.

    Mo Xiu confirmed that it was the Great Path¡¯s will. That wheat had such a grand and unfathomable thing...

    Although it wasn¡¯t a powerful Great Path¡¯s will, it had indeed improved the dish.

    After eating, people would feel as though they were strolling around a new world.

    On the other side...

    People saw Lu Yi eating the noodles.

    Everybody wore a confused look.

    Lu Yi was crying!

    He was crying while eating. His tears and snot flowed as he choked with sobs.

    The noodles in his mouth made him feel the art of cooking, which deeply moved him. The emotions he kept in his heart were unleashed, and finally, he released the grievance he had umted for a long time.

    At this moment, his mind became clear. That depressing feeling of wallowing in failure was vented out with this bowl of noodles.

    ¡°Alright... It¡¯s time to give the scores,¡± Lord Dog said casually.

    That Bu Fang boy seemed to have done something unpredictable. How could he have wheat that carried the will of the Heavenly Path?

    Since he had tasted the Heavenly Path before, he recognized that taste in the noodles.

    Hence, Lord Dog was surprised. Since when did that boy infuse the Great Path with the wheat?

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know what had happened either. Seeing the looks the others were giving him, he was somewhat perplexed.

    Why are they looking at him like that?

    Swoosh...

    The giant phantom of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge shot radiance from its blood-red gem.

    The judges were now going to give the score for Meng Qi¡¯s Small Bridge Running Water.

    Everybody held their breath.

    The future of the Immortal Cooking Realm is on the line here. They couldn¡¯t afford it if they lost this Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    Each of the Immortal Chefs clenched their fists, their hearts filled with hope and anxiousness!

    Radiance sparkled above Mo Xiu¡¯s head. Under the witness of the God of Cooking Path, he gave his score.

    ¡°Ny!¡±

    The group of Immortal Chefs sighed in regret. Ny wasn¡¯t really high as it was equal to the score given to the Nether Chef¡¯s dish earlier.

    Nheless, the Immortal Chefs cheered up, feeling more hopeful than before.

    Mo Xiu was their enemy, but he had given such a high score. It meant that Goddess Meng Qi¡¯s dish wasn¡¯t bad.

    Zheng Kuangjiu couldn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiu would give such a high score. However, he calmed down because he was really confident.

    His Thunder Dragonssted longer in the battle of lightning punishments. Although that couldn¡¯t prove everything, it was the assumed result.

    His dish would win!

    How could a bowl of in noodles defeat his hot and tasty stir-fried noodles?!

    Crossing his arms in front of his chest, Zheng Kuangjiu looked at Meng Qi with haughty and cold eyes.

    He would absolutely win! He would crush this backward Qilin Chef of the declining Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Lord Dog also gave his score.

    ¡°Ny-one!¡±

    It was the same score as Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s dish. If Lord Dog hadn¡¯t tasted the Heavenly Path, the score would have been higher.

    After tasting the Heavenly Path, he didn¡¯t have much enthusiasm in this dish, so he had given the critical score of ny-one.

    Realm Lord Di Tai gulped down the noodles in his mouth. Then, he grabbed the bowl, drinking the clear soup.

    The refreshing feeling of the soup in his stomach caused Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s pores to open.

    ¡°So good!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai eximed excitedly.

    Swoosh...

    The score for this bowl of noodles emerged above his head.

    ¡°Ny-one!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs went wild and threw their fists into the air!

    The corners of Meng Qi¡¯s mouth rose.

    This score had surpassed Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s score!

    Now, it was Lu Yi¡¯s turn to give thest score.

    Everybody turned to Lu Yi, their eyes staring hard at him. This fellow had given Zheng Kuangjiu ny-five!

    Zheng Kuangjiu was a little restless. Although he was full of confidence, he now felt some pressure.

    He gazed at Lu Yi, anticipating. This man¡¯s score would determine the result of this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    The atmosphere froze at this moment.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but turn to look. Then, his eyes narrowed.

    Lu Yi was crying. Because of a bowl of noodles, he hadpletely understood everything.

    He used his sleeve to wipe his face and blow his nose. Eventually, he cleaned the tears and snot off his face.

    Radiance dropped from the sky, blooming above his head.

    Everyone gazed at the radiance, which was moving and forming into numbers...

    As soon as the numbers emerged...

    Everybody¡¯s eyes shrank. Then, they dropped their jaws and opened their eyes wide...

    Lu Yi¡¯s score determined the final result. And, the score Lu Yi was about to give had be the focus of everyone!

    Meng Qi clutched her thumping chest, her eyes a little scared. She was afraid that she was defeated. She couldn¡¯t shoulder the result of this loss.

    Her long eyshes trembled as she closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to check the score.

    All of a sudden...

    After a long moment of silence, the surroundings boomed and mored!

    The Immortal Chefs¡¯ boisterous and excited cheers made Meng Qi shiver harder.

    ¡°How could it be?!¡± Zheng Kuangjiu bellowed. His roar was full of anger and unwillingness.

    Meng Qi was bewildered. She opened her eyes, hurriedly looking at the spot above Lu Yi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ny-eight!¡±

    A very high score!

    Under the God of Cooking Path, Lu Yi had given a high score. Although Lu Yi¡¯s personalpetence wasn¡¯t high, it didn¡¯t affect his ability to provide the final result.

    Overall, Meng Qi¡¯s score hadpletely crushed Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s.

    Lu Yi closed his eyes, tears still rolling down his face.

    He was touched. He was emotional...

    This bowl of noodles had restored his belief and hope in his path of cooking...

    In this cooking path, he should move faster!

    He wanted to move on, and he would never give up!

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face turned ugly.

    They lost?! Zheng Kuangjiu was defeated by a Qilin Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    ¡°You trash...¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face was cold. His ash-gray hair fluttered in the wind as he scoffed coldly.

    Zheng Kuangjiu was stupefied. His eyes were nk.

    He lost?

    ¡°Impossible! How could I lose? The wheat I used is the Demon God Blood Barley. I had risked my life to harvest it on the Demon God battlefield! How could I lose?!¡± Zheng Kuangjiu couldn¡¯t ept this result, shouting hoarsely.

    His eyes were filled with indignation and disbelief.

    All of a sudden...

    Zheng Kuangjiu widened his eyes. He turned around, his eyes locking onto Bu Fang in the distance.

    Meng Qi won. The only strange incident was that boy had given her the wheat!

    What was in that wheat?!

    Swish.

    Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s figure moved through the sky, dashing towards Bu Fang.

    However, before he could even approach Bu Fang, a paw emerged above his head.

    Boom!

    Zheng Kuangjiu was pounded to the ground by that fierce and exquisite dog¡¯s paw. He spurted blood, his eyes looking empty.

    Lord Dog indifferently looked at Zheng Kuangjiu. This guy lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge, and he wanted to attack Bu Fang boy.

    Did he think that Lord Dog had be a vegetarian after eating a bowl of in noodles?

    ¡°That... That wheat... What is it?!¡± Zheng Kuangjiu asked in a hoarse voice, raising his head to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You mean those ears of wheat?¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Was the wheat truly the reason why Meng Qi won?

    Bu Fang thought for a moment, then answered sincerely, ¡°Those wheat... I nted them myself.¡±

    Back then, he had nted a seed in his Heaven and Earth Farnd...

    He nted them?

    Ptui...

    1Zheng Kuangjiu vomited blood. The wheat grown by a First Grade Immortal Chef could defeat the Demon God Blood Barley that he had risked his life to take from the Demon God¡¯s battlefield?!

    Could he not lie with a serious face like that?

    Meng Qi covered her mouth, her beautiful face blooming with a smile.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is really mischievous... He wants to enrage the Nether Chef to death.¡±

 Chapter 1087 - The Second Chefâ€™s Challengeâ€™s Themeâ€¦ Sweet â€˜nâ€™ Sour Ribs!

    <h4>Chapter 1087: The Second Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s Theme... Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    I nted them...

    Bu Fang said the truth.

    However, no one believed him.

    An ingredient grown by a First Grade Immortal Chef could be stronger than the wheat a Nether Chef had risked his life to harvest from the Demon God¡¯s battlefield?

    That was the Demon God Blood Barley, which had absorbed the Demon God¡¯s blood. Even in Nether Prison, it belonged to the category of peerless ingredients.

    Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to a sacred grade immortal ingredient, it was much more precious than other top-grade immortal ingredients.

    He was just a First Grade Immortal Chef. How could he have a superior ingredient like that?

    Who would believe his answer?

    The others thought that Bu Fang was mad at that Nether Chef.

    Bu Fang¡¯s serious expression, in the others¡¯ eyes, seemed to deliberately provoke and enrage Zheng Kuangjiu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you where I got the wheat. Are you angry?¡±

    Zheng Kuangjiu was dumbstruck.

    Angry? Of course, he¡¯s angry. He¡¯s so angry that he even vomited blood!

    However, the thing that had enraged him the most was the unfairness of this match. He thought it was unfair that he lost.

    It was obvious that that woman¡¯s cooking skills were weaker than his. His Thunder Dragons disyed a great advantage earlier, but he was f*cking defeated!

    That was what had enraged him the most!

    Boom!

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to shame yourself further.¡±

    All of a sudden...

    A giant hand made of Nether energy emerged, grabbing Zheng Kuangjiu and throwing him away.

    Zheng Kuangjiu looked unwilling.

    His eyes were bloodshot, his ash-gray hair fluttering in the wind. Blood trickled down the corners of his mouth as he faced the sky, roaring!

    Uneptable!

    How did he lose?!

    Boom!

    From the sky, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge shot a red light to Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s body.

    Instantly, Zheng Kuangjiu shivered, and he was filled with fear.

    His Heart of Cooking Path began to beat frantically. It turned into a jet of silver light, zooming into the sky. The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge confiscated it.

    That blood-red gem seemed to be a vortex, taking in the power of the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart.

    From Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s body, his chef robe, his kitchen knife, his stove, his wok, and his other kitchen tools... were taken away from him.

    Every tool rted to cooking was taken.

    With loud nging sounds, they became a big torrent, soaring up into the sky and hovering in front of Meng Qi.

    ¡°You lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge... ording to the rule, you will be deprived of the right to cook. You will never be a chef again, and all of your tools will belong to your opponent.¡±

    The kitchen tools hovered in front of Meng Qi, which looked really stunning.

    All of these tools released a terrifying aura.

    Nether energy wound around them, and their powers were not weaker than Meng Qi¡¯s immortal robe.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s mouth trembled. Those were their Nether Prison¡¯s top-grade tools! And now, they belonged to the other side!

    It felt like his own flesh had been cut!

    However, Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. As a citizen of Nether Prison, he knew the consequence of viting the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s rule.

    Hence, he could only gawk at Meng Qi as she took those tools.

    However, Meng Qi didn¡¯t put the tools away. She floated like a deity,nding by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was a little baffled.

    ¡°Bu Fang, we won this match thanks to your wheat. So... you should choose some of these cooking tools,¡± Meng Qi said sincerely.

    She returned the favor?

    City Lord Meng Qi was really polite.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched once. He studied Meng Qi for a while.

    He didn¡¯t want to be too polite nor distant to Meng Qi. And now, he realized that the wheat Niu Hansan had given him was extraordinary as it helped Meng Qi win the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Hence, he decided not to choose something ordinary for her returning the favor.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned to those tools.

    They were all somewhat powerful since they were all top-grade tools.

    The Immortal Chefs around the ruins admired him a lot. It was a very rare opportunity that he could choose something among so many top-grade tools.

    However, what happened next was beyond everybody¡¯s expectations.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes moved, passing those tools andnding on the ink-ck me above. With the God of Cooking Set, Bu Fang didn¡¯t bat an eye on those things.

    This me had a high temperature. Burning fierily, it distorted the void around.

    ¡°I want that me,¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he raised his hand, taking the ck me.

    ¡°Nether me ranked twenty-third, the Bone Spirit Nether me.¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang got the me, the serious voice of the system resounded in his head.

    The me ranked twenty-third in the list of Nether mes?

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air. No wonder he could feel that this me had stronger heat than the Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    The Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s list of Nether mes should be the corresponding list to the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s immortal me ranking.

    Immortal mes and Nether mes were the products of heaven and earth. Hence, there wasn¡¯t much difference between them.

    So, the one ranked twenty-third on the list of Nether mes shouldn¡¯t be weaker than the me ranked twenty-third on the immortal me ranking.

    It wasn¡¯t bad that he had unexpectedly gotten this me.

    ¡°Shameless. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re biting more than you can chew? How could a First Grade Immortal Chef control a Nether me from the list of Nether mes?! You must be careful not to let the Nether me¡¯s spirit invade your spirit sea and turn you into a retard.¡±

    In the distance, Mo Xiu sneered.

    However, Bu Fang just shot him a look, his mouth twitching.

    His spirit sea was so immense. If that Nether me¡¯s spirit dared to intrude, Bu Fang would not let it get away just like that.

    ¡°Are you sure about this? This Nether me is really strange and monstrous, so it¡¯ll be hard to control it. Anyway, never let it affect your spirit.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi retrieved the other tools, looking at Bu Fang worriedly.

    Bu Fang shook his head, indicating that he was alright.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm won the first Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    This victory was like a heart-strengthening shot for the Immortal Chefs.

    Everybody was stirred up, feeling that they still had a chance to save the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Mo Xiu wore an ice-cold face.

    Standing next to him, Zheng Kuangjiu was like a dead dog after his right to cook and tools were taken from him. His eyes were bloodshot as a surging aura wound around him.

    However, under Mo Xiu¡¯s control, he didn¡¯t burst out.

    Mo Xiu understood that Zheng Kuangjiu was trying to suppress the me of his wrath.

    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t just get mad. Since that dog was still here, they knew they couldn¡¯t gain anything good if they were to fight.

    Moreover, they had just lost one match. It didn¡¯t mean that they would lose againter.

    They needed to win two out of three, and they still had two more battles.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes turned to Liu Mobai.

    Indeed, he was confident in thetter. He was the Nether Chef who inherited the Nether Prison Qilin Chef¡¯s inheritance.

    Looking at that Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path, he remembered the Nether Prison¡¯s Nine Revolution n. It was a big n that was well-known for their Chef¡¯s Challenge, and the Nether Chefs from that lineage were all prestigious.

    They were really powerful. Since Liu Mobai had received that inheritance, of course, he was extraordinary.

    Talking about innate talent, a Nether Chef was still superiorpared to a genius disciple of a Qilin Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Hence, a Nether Chef like Liu Mobai was enough to crush a group of Immortal Chefs!

    Mo Xiuid his hope in Liu Mobai!

    ¡°Perform well... If you win the Chef¡¯s Challenge, I¡¯ll take you to see the High Grade Qilin Chef of your lineage in Nether Prison.¡± Mo Xiu patted Liu Mobai¡¯s shoulder.

    The corners of Liu Mobai¡¯s mouth rose, and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°No need to remind me... I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for so long.¡±

    Liu Mobai stuck his tongue out, licking his lips.

    He stepped forward, his hair fluttering in the wind. Instantly, his body flew up to the sky, falling into that array.

    As soon as hended, a shining pitch-ck knife emerged in his hand. This kitchen knife had a scarlet gemstone, which released some strange and evil energy.

    The Immortal Chefs quieted down...

    They all gazed at Liu Mobai inside the array, their eyes showing their resentment!

    Their Heart of Cooking Path was seized by this person!

    Liu Mobai made them taste despair, cutting off their cooking path.

    They felt bitterness, but at the same time, they felt so scared!

    Bam!

    The pitch-ck knife pointed at Bu Fang, who was standing next to City Lord Meng Qi.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Finally, we¡¯re having a Chef¡¯s Challenge. I¡¯ve been yearning for this for a long time... From the bronze pce to the Valley of Gluttony of the Hidden Dragon Continent... and now the Immortal Cooking Realm... We can now finally settle our dispute.¡±

    As Liu Mobai spoke, his smile slowly vanished, making his expression stern and solemn.

    His white hair flew in the wind. The blood lines on his face looked as if they hade back to life, wriggling.

    At first nce, people would be startled and scared.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, nonchntly looking at Liu Mobai.

    It was now his turn to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge. This Chef¡¯s Challenge would also determine whether he could get the Immortal Tree seedling or not.

    He decided to take the Nether me from Meng Qi to prepare for this Chef¡¯s Challenge. If he won, he would ask for the Immortal Tree seedling, which wouldplete the system¡¯s task.

    Also, he would receive the ability to fuse immortal mes. By then, he could also fuse Nether mes.

    As for the Nether me¡¯s spirit... how could that ything affect him?

    Meng Qi ced her hand on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, which surprised him.

    ¡°Keep it up... Do not lose. If we lose, the price... will be too big.¡± Meng Qi¡¯s eyes showed her worry.

    Looking at Meng Qi, Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°I... have never lost.¡±

    His strong confidence was like a tidal wave sshing against her face, which almost made Meng Qi breathless.

    COMMENT

    At this moment, Meng Qi could feel her Qilin Chef¡¯s heart shiver once.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path released a formidable pressure.

    He turned around, falling into the array.

    ¡°Our dispute...¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands. The Vermillion Robe turned fiery scarlet as ming feathers scattered behind him.

    Then, he slightly cocked his head to one side as he looked at Liu Mobai.

    ¡°Do I know you? Since when did we have a dispute?¡±

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes, which were filled with fighting will, shank...

    In the next instant, his me of rage burst into the sky.

    It felt like his punch had hit only cotton.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t consider him his opponent at all!

    ¡°Very well... Soon, you will know the meaning of despair... I¡¯ve met many people in despair, but I hope to see Owner Bu¡¯s despair the most.¡± Liu Mobai stuck his tongue out, licking his lips before smirking.

    The Immortal Chefs turned furious.

    Liu Mobai mentioned people in despair, and they knew that he was referring to them.

    They clenched their fists, but they all felt helpless...

    The moment their Heart of Cooking Path was seized, they were truly in despair.

    Lord Dog stomped his cat-like steps, appearing between Bu Fang and Liu Mobai.

    His eyes shone as he looked at Bu Fang. Then, he raised his brows, showing an excited look.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know why Lord Dog looked so excited.

    1¡°Immortal Cooking Realm won the first Chef¡¯s Challenge. Now, the second Chef¡¯s Challenge will begin... The theme of the second match is...¡±

    Everyone held their breath. The Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s theme was important, so they paid close attention to Lord Dog.

    Liu Mobai also looked at Lord Dog. Even though he thought highly of himself, he needed to know the theme too.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart jumped once. He suddenly knew why Lord Dog was so excited...

    1This dog¡¯s scheme... was so obvious.

    ¡°The theme of the second Chef¡¯s Challenge is... the delicacy, Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice echoed in the void. Everyone could hear him gulp too.

 Chapter 1088 - Father of Hybrid Ingredientsâ€¦ Niu Hansan?

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Father of Hybrid Ingredients... Niu Hansan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    The theme of the second match surprised everyone.

    No one had thought that the theme would be the name of some specific dish.

    Not only that...

    Announcing Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was enough, but why did that dog add the prefix ¡®delicacy¡¯?

    Everyone felt awkward. They didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    Looking at Lord Dog¡¯s expression, they knew that that dog had schemed to make Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs the theme of the second Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    With that excited look, raised voice, and the obvious gulps that followed the announcement... they knew that the dog was only thinking of his own stomach.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Lord Dog had be a schemer...

    He went around the bush just to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Looking at Lord Dog, Bu Fang saw him licking his mouth and shooting nces at him.

    Liu Mobai squinted. The theme is Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    He took a deep breath. This theme could be a theme, but also not a theme.

    There was a huge limit on it. First, the dish must be Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which couldn¡¯t be improvised easily.

    It would be hard to be creative and make changes on a fixed dish.

    Anyway... Liu Mobai wasn¡¯t anxious.

    Because of the Nether Chef¡¯s inheritance, he had experienced many things. He would never lose a Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    The inheritance of the Nine Revolution n was born for Chef¡¯s Challenges!

    Mo Xiu was confident in Liu Mobai since he understood how fierce that n was. It was the bloodline that would make their enemies feel despair.

    ¡°You have the time of brewing half a cup of tea to think about your dish,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Then, his eyesnded on Bu Fang and Liu Mobai, opening his mouth to add, ¡°Lord Dog highly appreciates you two!¡±

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. No, you appreciate Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    This mangy dog had revealed his scheme.

    City Lord Meng Qi furrowed her brows, her eyes looking worried. Liu Mobai¡¯s Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path always made her heart beat faster.

    Owner Bu must win!

    If Owner Bu lost, they must do the third Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    And the third Chef¡¯s Challenge would be between Realm Lord Di Tai and that Mo Xiu.

    Mo Xiu had given her harsher pressure. With just a single look, she could feel formidable pressureing from him.

    Facing his Heart of Cooking Path felt like facing the entire world.

    It was so terrifying!

    Could Realm Lord Di Tai defeat Mo Xiu?

    She thought the possibility would be very small...

    The Immortal Chefs around the ruins suddenly perked up.

    ¡°Great Demon King, you must win! Crush him and take revenge for us!¡± An Immortal Chef suddenly burst out, shouting with reddened eyes.

    Bu Fang was a little stunned, looking at that Immortal Chef.

    At this moment, the other Immortal Chefs also pulled themselves together.

    ¡°Finish that bastard!¡±

    ¡°Great Demon King, we¡¯re counting on you! You¡¯re our hope!¡±

    ¡°Great Demon King, tear that bastard¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path! Let him taste despair!¡±

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs shouted until their voices grew hoarse. Their eyes all turned bloodshot.

    Xue Yao, who looked dispirited and disheveled, also shouted.

    They were the Immortal Chefs whose Heart of Cooking Path were swallowed by Liu Mobai.

    Their roars and cheers drew people¡¯s attention.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s heart sank.

    Realm Lord Di Tai also sighed. He was afraid that those geniuses would be over...

    Mo Xiu sneered.

    ¡°The Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path swallows the others¡¯ Heart of Cooking Path to grow stronger. After one heart, the Heart of Cooking Path would have one revolution. After nine revolutions, Liu Mobai¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path wouldn¡¯t be weaker than a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart!¡± Mo Xiu said with pride and admiration.

    The Nine Revolution bloodline really made people admire and hate it at the same time!

    ¡°Those people think a First Grade Immortal Chef can defeat the heir of the Nine Revolution bloodline? In their dreams.¡± Mo Xiu smirked.

    Liu Mobai burst into peals ofughter. He sneered, looking at the other chefs.

    ¡°Shut up, you losers. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to open my mouth. You losers shouldn¡¯t me the winner!¡±

    Liu Mobai arrogantly looked at those Immortal Chefs, disdaining them.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Then, he exhaled.

    The Immortal Chefs outside the array were fuming with anger.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, signaling the other Immortal Chefs to stop yelling and screaming.

    ¡°Everything... should be proven with actions,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently. Then, his eyes turned to Liu Mobai.

    Liu Mobai returned his stare.

    Their eyes met in midair, looking like lightning was shing!

    Liu Mobai grinned. Raising his hand, he made a cutting throat gesture at Bu Fang...

    Indeed, he was showing his prestige.

    Bu Fang pursed his lips, shaking his head. Childish...

    Then, his mind flickered, entering the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Swoosh.

    As soon as he arrived in the farnd, the warm breeze blew at him.

    Bu Fangnded in front of the wooden cabin.

    Niu Hansan was lounging on a chair in front of the cabin, whistling while taking a rest.

    When he sensed Bu Fang¡¯s arrival, he hurriedly got up, his face revealing a ttering smile.

    ¡°Oh, Owner Bu, what wind blew you here?¡±

    However, Bu Fang just stared unblinkingly at Niu Hansan. His gaze made thetter shiver.

    ¡°Owner Bu... You¡¯ve thrown the Strongest Demon King here. I tied him down... If you want beef, you can go find that ck bull! I haven¡¯t showered for three months!¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s nostrils fumed white smoke while talking.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t want beef.

    ¡°The wheat you gave me... seems strange,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Wheat?¡± Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s the hybrid wheat this old bull has created recently... It has the farnd¡¯s Great Path¡¯s will! How was it? Really surprising, right?! It¡¯s amazing, right?!¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned.

    Hybrid... That wheat had the Great Path¡¯s will?

    ¡°Too bad, though... I¡¯ve done the experiment for a long time, but I didn¡¯t get much. Anyway, Owner Bu, if you trust this old bull, I will absolutely create marvelous ingredients that would shock the world!¡±

    Niu Hansan pounded his chest as he added, ¡°This ambitious bull will nt a whole world!¡±

    Bu Fang thought about it, then nodded seriously. ¡°I appreciate you...¡±

    Since the will of the Great Path could be merged into an ingredient, it was already incredible even if it was just a little.

    This Niu Hansan... seems to be a treasure.

    It was such a good idea to let him manage the farnd.

    ¡°Good... Where¡¯s the Eight Treasures Pig? I have a Chef¡¯s Challenge, and I need its help.¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands, looking around.

    Far from him, on the meadow, the Eight Treasures Pig froze while ying with Eighty.

    The pig shook once. Then, it shook its fat bottom, dashing far away from them.

    ¡°Owner Bu, do you need me to capture that fat piggy?¡± Niu Hansan rubbed his hands.

    ¡°I need pork ribs for the Chef¡¯s Challenge...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan was astonished.

    ¡°Owner Bu, why don¡¯t you use some beef from that ck bull? I think that bull... has a higher level than the Eight Treasures Pig. If you want, I¡¯ll try to add the will of the Great Path into the beef!¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s three eyes brightened, gazing at Bu Fang.

    His gaze made Bu Fang quiver.

    Although the Eight Treasures Pig wasn¡¯t bad, it was kept here for a short time. After staying in the farnd¡¯s world, its level had increased, but it was still a little worse than the big ck bull, the Strongest Demon King.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin.

    What Niu Hansan said made sense. That wheat had been modified and became stronger. If he added the Great Path¡¯s will into the beef, it could increase its level by one or two levels.

    ¡°How about some hybrid beef? Can you make it on time or not?¡± Bu Fang said, furrowing his brows.

    ¡°Hybrid beef? Of course I couldn¡¯t make it on time... Besides, I can¡¯t find a cow. Anyway, I have some method!¡±

    Niu Hansan squinted, and glint shed in his eyes.

    Bu Fang felt like he was talking to a mad scientist.

    This Niu Hansan... wanted to do something strange.

    Perhaps Niu Hansan had studied some method to merge the will of the Great Path into the ingredients.

    Wasting no time, Niu Hansan hurriedly left.

    Bu Fang waited for him. Not long after, mooing sounds filled the farnd, which came with wrath and endless resentment!

    A momentter...

    Bu Fang saw Niu Hansan with a block of beef ribs, rushing at him from a distance.

    Receiving Niu Hansan¡¯s beef ribs, Bu Fang¡¯s face turned extremely awkward.

    ¡°Owner Bu, don¡¯t worry. The ingredients that I breed and nt are all organic and pollution-free!¡± Niu Hansan patted his chest proudly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. As long as you¡¯re happy...

    Then, he kept the beef ribs and bid Niu Hansan farewell, leaving the farnd.

    In the distance, after Bu Fang had left...

    Eighty and the Eight Treasures Pig poked their heads out of a bush.

    Seeing that the coast was clear, they continued to run around and have fun.

    ...

    When Bu Fang¡¯s mind returned, a big block of beef ribs appeared in his hands.

    Bu Fang estimated the meat¡¯s weight in his hand, then turned to look at Liu Mobai.

    The moment Bu Fang took out the beef ribs, Liu Mobai was shocked, gazing at that block of meat in Bu Fang¡¯s hands...

    ¡°Stupid bull?!¡±

    2Liu Mobai could feel the aura of the Strongest Demon King from the beef ribs.

    The corner of his mouth twitched. That stupid bull was so reckless, and now, he had be Owner Bu¡¯s ingredient...

    Courted death himself.

    ¡°Although that meat isn¡¯t bad... Owner Bu, my ingredient is much better than that stupid bull!¡± Liu Mobai said in a cold voice. Then, his mind flickered.

    A bestial roar echoed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    A momentter, a giant ck beast with an open mouth appeared by Liu Mobai. Its intimidating aura spread out in an instant.

    ¡°A Taotie?!¡±

    Bu Fang was astonished.

    Indeed, Liu Mobai decided to use a Taotie... He wanted to use it for Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    As the first Valley Master of the Valley of Gluttony, of course he was very familiar with the Taotie.

    This one wasn¡¯t a purebred Taotie, though. However, its existence was equal to an Eight-star Beast Emperor.

    The scarlet gem on Liu Mobai¡¯s knife radiated light.

    Instantly, that Taotie screamed and roared unwillingly, as though it received a lightning strike...

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Get angry! The angrier you are, the tastier your meat will be...¡±

    Liu Mobai used his will to control the scarlet gem, and the radiance from it became more dazzling.

    The Taotie¡¯s body shook, roaring unceasingly.

    The onlookers felt the fury from its roar.

    After a while...

    Liu Mobai cut a big chunk of ribs on the Taotie¡¯s back...

    To cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, the location of the meat was the most important. Of course, what he had selected was the best choice.

    Holding the blood-soaked Taotie ribs, Liu Mobai gazed at Bu Fang, grinning maliciously.

    ¡°Using that stupid bull¡¯s ribs... Owner Bu, you think it will affect me? You think I¡¯ll make some mistakes? You made a wrong move, so you will pay a high price for this failed effort!¡± Liu Mobai said coldly.

    Right after that, ck Nether energy shot up into the sky.

    A blood-colored stove emerged above his head, booming loudly when it hit the stage.

    That sound seemed to hit everyone¡¯s heart, and they felt somewhat suppressed.

    Liu Mobai raised his knife, gently flicking. Instantly, a buzzing sound echoed, reaching the sky.

    Then, the might of the Heart of Cooking Path emerged behind Liu Mobai.

    One, two, three...

    Nine beams shot up into the sky. Together, they were like surging waves.

    The Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path was like nine fiery suns, blooming a blinding radiance.

    Its horrible pressure swarmed towards Bu Fang!

    ¡°With the Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path... I will absolutely win!¡± Liu Mobaiughed crazily.

    The Immortal Chefs felt suppressed, and they all quieted down.

    Thebined prestige of nine Hearts of Cooking Path was too strong...

    It would be very difficult for the Great Demon King to grab his knife...

    He may have won first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament, but in this Chef¡¯s Challenge...

    The Great Demon King... is going to lose?

 Chapter 1089 - Bu Fang vs. Liu Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Bu Fang vs. Liu Mobai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Releasing the Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path, Liu Mobai¡¯s aura became a majestic, imposing mountain.

    It suppressed people, making them struggle to breathe.

    Really frightening!

    The Immortal Chefs outside the array were shaking.

    They had done a Chef¡¯s Challenge against Liu Mobai. However, at that time, Liu Mobai didn¡¯t show his best power. He even didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.

    His aura had never been so frightening.

    However, facing the Great Demon King, Liu Mobai seemed to go all out, releasing the Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path.

    At this moment, everybody could sense the massive demon phantom above his head, which had almost suffocated them.

    ¡°Nether Chefs from the Nine Revolution n are famous for Chef¡¯s Challenges. They¡¯ve used Chef¡¯s Challenges to defeat so many Nether Chefs as they know the aspects toplete it. They will make their opponent shiver in desperation,¡± Mo Xiu said.

    His bright eyes scrutinized the nine dazzling suns Liu Mobai had released, and he couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    He rubbed his hands. It was also the time he should prepare for the next Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    His opponent was the strongest Qilin Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm. If he defeated that strongest Qilin Chef...

    The belief of the entire Immortal Cooking Realm would copse. At that time... the Immortal Cooking Realm would be his backyard garden. He would be able to use countless resources.

    The sacred grade immortal ingredients would belong to him.

    Using the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s resources, he could even try to break through and be a Divine Chef!

    Of course... it was just his dream. After all, a Divine Chef was a goal no one could reach!

    ¡°Aura, pressure, knife skills, the Heart of Cooking Path, kitchen tools... Everything could be used by the Nine Revolution n to subdue their opponent. I¡¯m afraid this young Immortal Chef doesn¡¯t stand a chance against Liu Mobai¡¯s power...¡± Mo Xiu said confidently.

    Beside Mo Xiu, the subdued Zheng Kuang seemed to be fuming white smoke. Eventually, he had quieted down.

    However, a ming rage was still burning in his heart.

    Bu Fang held the beef ribs, looking at Liu Mobai nonchntly.

    The Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path was like nine dazzling suns shining on Bu Fang, as though they were trying to roast him until he was well-cooked.

    Anyway, its prestige was ineffective to Bu Fang.

    With the Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path, at this moment, Liu Mobai¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was as strong as a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart.

    Really formidable.

    Nheless, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    His mind flickered. Instantly, a tiger roar resounded.

    Bu Fang moved his hand to the tiger head on his waist, brushing over it. Right after that, the White Tiger Heaven Stove emerged.

    A tiger roar that was so loud it could break everything echoed in the void.

    The radiance of the nine suns seemed to dim.

    When the White Tiger Heaven Stovended on the stage, Bu Fang¡¯s aura suddenly changed, and his eyes turned sharper.

    The White Tiger was the lord of killing and attacking, and since it was in Bu Fang¡¯s head, it had somewhat affected his mood, making his eyes look deadly.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes shrank.

    He found that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t shaking under the pressure of his Heart of Cooking Path.

    ¡°Owner Bu is indeed Owner Bu... Really extraordinary! But I do want to see how long you can resist!¡±

    Liu Mobai sneered coldly. His Heart of Cooking Path released even more pressure towards Bu Fang, trying to force him into a corner and immobilize him.

    Phew...

    Bu Fang ced the Strongest Demon King¡¯s ribs on the stove, gently exhaling.

    Then, his head slightly rose, watching Liu Mobai in the distance.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to use the Heart of Cooking Path to cook? Did you just take it out to show off and entertain us?¡± Bu Fang said with his emotionless face.

    His words stupefied Liu Mobai.

    Then, the Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body turned fiery red with the sound of a bird singing.

    The wings on his back spread out, sending fiery sparks everywhere.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura rocketed unceasingly. Nonchnt Bu Fang, at this moment, had be frightening.

    The Heart of Cooking Path emerged as a vague shadow behind him, which looked profound and intimidating.

    At first nce, it looked like an ancient ck hole.

    Boom!

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes shrank as he took in a deep breath.

    The Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path had almost copsed at this moment!

    He took a step backward, stomping. The ground cracked under his feet!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Liu Mobai was so frightened. Ever since he had received the inheritance of the Nether Chef from the Nine Revolution n, it was the first time he was astonished in a battle between the Hearts of Cooking Path.

    His Heart of Cooking Path could bepared with the Qilin Chef¡¯s heart!

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t have a Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path, so how could he resist him?

    He was just a First Grade Immortal Chef. Did he have a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart?

    Actually, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart. However, his Heart of Cooking Path was so powerful.

    If the Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path was a longnce... Bu Fang¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was the strongest shield in this world that even a Qilin Chef¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t break.

    Mo Xiu clenched his fists, and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°That Immortal Chef...¡±

    Mo Xiu could feel some aura from Bu Fang, which was almost simr to the prestige of their Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s top genius...

    At first, he had thought that this Chef¡¯s Challenge would be a ughtering game. But now... it seems he had celebrated too soon!

    A dragon roar echoed from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Right after that, a golden radiance shot up into the sky.

    The dazzling golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged. As it spun in his hand, his aura increased one more time.

    With an indifferent face, he lifted his head, checking Liu Mobai in the distance.

    Liu Mobai felt this intense pressure.

    All of a sudden, he burst outughing.

    ¡°Worthy of being the one I had a grudge against for so long... Come, let¡¯s start this Chef¡¯s Challenge and put an end to everything!¡±

    Ba-dump! Ba-dump!

    The heartbeats arose, resounding.

    Cooking tools began to appear in Liu Mobai¡¯s hands, and they all had scarlet gems...

    His knife moved as he threw the Taotie ribs in the air.

    Those ribs hovered and didn¡¯t fall to the ground immediately.

    Taking a step backward, Liu Mobai moved his knife to his left waist. He leaned his body, and a flow of tremendous pressure umted unceasingly.

    In the next instant, a red sword with winding Nether energy emerged.

    This sword looked extraordinary as it bloomed with magnificent radiance!

    ¡°Knife skill... Drawing Sword Technique!¡± Liu Mobai shouted coldly.

    Then, the knife was drawn from his waist, as though he was drawing an exquisite sharp sword.

    The scarlet sword radiated endless blood light. Its radiance covered the sky, blinding people¡¯s eyes.

    Drawing Sword Technique...

    This knife skill looked impressive yet violent!

    The Immortal Chefs felt like their hearts were about to explode. This knife skill made them gasp for their breaths.

    ¡°Really powerful knife skill!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai became stern. With his Qilin Chef¡¯s vision, he had sensed the power of this knife skill, which was very shocking.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s eyes shrank. She looked at Bu Fang with worried eyes.

    Knife skills were an important element in Chef¡¯s Challenges. Could the Great Demon King stop it?

    Bu Fang also felt the pressure. He took a deep breath, holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    A dazzling halo expanded.

    A vague phantom appeared behind him. That phantom was holding a kitchen knife, which seemed to be the condensation of essence and talent...

    That knife looked like it could tear the whole sky.

    ¡°Knife skill... Cutting Immortal Style!¡± Bu Fang raised his voice.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife gently wielded, chopping.

    Boom!

    The two knife energies collided!

    Energy rippled like waves.

    The Immortal Chefs around panted. Their backs were all soaked with sweat.

    They rubbed their foreheads, where cold sweat was rolling.

    ¡°This knife skillpetition... is really scary.¡±

    ¡°They are two monsters! Lu Yi had lost to them... so it¡¯s not surprising!¡±

    ¡°My legs are shaking... Even if I¡¯m just watching, I couldn¡¯t even grab my knife.¡±

    The Immortal Chefs took in a breath of cold air, struggling to talk.

    Puff! Puff!

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, he raised his hand to wipe his face.

    He got a tiny, fine cut on his cheek, and a drop of red blood oozed from it.

    But he didn¡¯t mind it at all. His mind focused as he began to cook.

    After one sh, the Taotie ribs were processedpletely.

    Pieces of ribs fell into porcin bowls. His fingers seemed to dance as his hand wiped the ribs, drying the moisture.

    Then, jars made from a precious red gemstone emerged.

    His slender fingers moved as though they were ying a beautiful piece of music, gliding through those jars.

    Scents of spices diffused, sprinkling on the bowls as he began to marinate the Taotie ribs.

    On the other side, Bu Fang also started to process his ingredients.

    He had cooked Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs countless times. And now, as he cooked this dish again, he suddenly felt panicked.

    This time, he felt that he couldn¡¯t cook the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs he used to make. He needed to improve it.

    Improving... was easier said than done.

    Bang!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was ced on the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    On the other side, Liu Mobai also ced his wok on the stove.

    Their moves were almost synchronized.

    Bu Fang took a step back. Parting his lips, he fumed a jet of Golden Lotus Demonic me.

    The lotus-shaped me revolved in his hand. With a single thought, it changed from gold to white.

    His fingers flicked the white me lotus away,nding on the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    It burned vigorously under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    When the wok was heated, he added oil.

    Steam from the oil began to rise.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    A momentter, the hot oil began to boil, bubbling.

    Bu Fang ced the demon beef ribs on a blue-and-white porcin dish, sprinkling white powder on them.

    This powder was made of a type of spirit potato that Bu Fang had grown in his farnd.

    After covering the ribs with white powder, Bu Fang began to process the other ingredients.

    Bu Fang took out some Scale Tail Scallion, Purple Garlic, and Son Mother Ginger.

    He also took out some spirit fruit. Peeling the skin, he squeezed the juice out of the fruit.

    He then minced the Purple Garlic and Son Mother Ginger, then chopped the Scale Tail Scallion. After that, he poured all the processed spices and spirit fruit juice into a bowl.

    Adding some Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine into the bowl, he added more spices.

    This time, Bu Fang didn¡¯t use the improved Abyssal Chili Sauce.

    The oil continued to boil.

    Bu Fang took out the well-marinated ribs. Using his mental force, each piece floated up. Then, neatly, they jumped into the wok full of boiling oil one by one.

    Sizzle. Sizzle.

    As soon as those ribs got into the wok, the oil boiled harder with more bubbles, sizzling unceasingly.

    A meaty aroma burst out in that glimpse of time, wafting around...

    This smell teased people¡¯s hearts, and they couldn¡¯t help but twitch their noses.

    Lord Dog opened his mouth, his tongue hanging out as his drool dripped down. At this moment, he was fighting the urge to raise his head and bark.

    Lord Dog¡¯s resistance to Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was always zero.

    Smells so good!

    Everybody eximed as they felt so surprised!

    All of a sudden...

    While they were sinking in the aroma of Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

    A thick fragrance exploded on the other side.

    That fragrance was getting thicker, spreading out in all directions. It was like a giant beast devouring everything.

    Everyone¡¯s taste buds were stimted. They were both scared and captivated at the same time.

    There, Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes were so focused as he ced each piece of Taotie ribs into the wok.

    In the wok, the boiling oil revolved, turning into a vortex. As soon as the ribs touched the oil, they moved in a spiral pattern. Then, the explosive fragrance burst out!

    A different style!

    Finally, at this point, the two chefs disyed different cooking techniques!

    Victory or defeat? No one could tell the oue.

    Everybody focused on the stage, gazing at the two who were cooking!

    As the atmosphere tensed up, their emotions began to swell. They were restless and nervous!

 Chapter 1090 - Three-Change Demon Beef Sweet â€˜nâ€™ Sour Ribs vs. Dark Taotie Sweet â€˜nâ€™ Sour Ribs

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Three-Change Demon Beef Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs vs. Dark Taotie Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    The entire ce was dead silent.

    Everybody watched the stage in the array, where the two were focusing on their cooking.

    The meat aromas arose, filling the entire ce.

    Ssh. Ssh. Ssh.

    At Liu Mobai¡¯s station, the Taotie ribs had fallen into the wok. As the oil revolved, they were devoured.

    The bubbles arose, letting out loud, sizzling sounds.

    After all the ribs got into the wok, Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes narrowed. He raised his hands, and the blood marks on his face seemed to move.

    His mental energy swept over, covering the wok. It seeped into the wok to sense the changes of the ingredients.

    At the same time, sky-reaching Nether energy shot out of his body, coiling around the wok.

    He had now reached the critical part where he needed to control the heat of the oil. Once he made a mistake, it would likely result in different tastes, like the difference between day and night.

    On the other side...

    Bu Fang was also at the stage where he needed to control the heat.

    The corners of his mouth rose once.

    He shook his hand to sprinkle the white powder. Then, his mental energy expanded, covering the wok.

    Swoosh!

    The ck Turtle roared, and high waves rose in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    That powerful mental energy deluged, rippling. It frightened the entire ce.

    At this moment, the atmosphere seemed to freeze.

    Only the gurgling, boiling oil was audible now.

    The Immortal Chefs around held their breaths. The two had been cooking Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in the same method, and until this moment, there wasn¡¯t a big difference.

    However, they understood clearly that they had to make some change if they wanted to win.

    Everybody could cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, but it was impossible to win using the typical Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    What new features would they give their Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour dishes?

    Liu Mobai used Taotie ribs, while the Great Demon King used demon beef ribs.

    They used different types of meat. However, the key point of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs wasn¡¯t just about ingredients. Mostly, it was the chef¡¯s power and talent.

    Boom!

    An invisible wave rippled.

    Bu Fang and Liu Mobai lifted their heads, their eyes sharp.

    Their mental energy surged in his moment, expanding, turning into waves and attacking each other.

    They shed in silence, but they raised a gust of wind that helped spread the meat aroma.

    And, at this moment, the meat aroma wasn¡¯t as thick as at the beginning. It started to umte.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook once, and a pair of chopsticks appeared. They spun in his hands and fell.

    Swoosh. Swoosh.

    With one hand holding the wok, Bu Fang held the chopsticks with the other, precisely fishing in the oil.

    The golden oil sshed in the air.

    Golden, oily ribs flew and fell into the porcin blue-and-white bowl Bu Fang had prepared by the stove.

    The golden ribs still had sizzling oily juice on them.

    On the other side, Liu Mobai¡¯s move was more direct.

    He used purple bamboo to create adle, which he used to snatch and fish up all the golden ribs, rattling in the bamboo.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s move was smooth and skillful. He held thedle by the farthest spot on the handle and shook it, shaking continuously to drain out the oil.

    The golden Taotie ribs rattled unceasingly inside the purple bamboo.

    Steam sizzled, reaching the sky as the oily juice sshed around.

    Rattle! Rattle!

    Holding thedle, he poured the ribs into a bowl. Then, Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes turned to the wok.

    He grabbed the wok by one side, letting out a faint grunt as he fiercely held it up with the boiling oil inside.

    His other hand grabbed a knife, which cut the void once. Then, the void cracked open, creating a hole.

    Liu Mobai brought the wok, hitting at the crack.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The golden oil cascaded like a waterfall into the void crack. Instantly, it was devoured.

    After throwing away the oil, he pounded the wok back on the stove.

    The Nether me burned, heating up the wok.

    On the other side, after Bu Fang fished up all the ribs, he also needed to drain the oil.

    ¡°Whitey,e here.¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t tear the void like Liu Mobai. Since he was busy, he just called Whitey without turning his head around.

    Whitey, who was standing on Shrimpy, instantly shed its mechanical eyes.

    The metal wings on its back spread open. After one p, the puppet had be a jet of light, zooming and appearing by Bu Fang in just a blink of an eye.

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand and brought it to Whitey.

    ¡°Open your mouth...¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes sparkled. It raised its leaf-like hand, rubbing its head. Then, its round stomach opened, showing a ck hole.

    Bu Fang poured all the oil into Whitey¡¯s stomach.

    After that, Whitey closed the ck hole. As though it got drunk, it staggered towards Shrimpy¡¯s back.

    The way Bu Fang dumped the oil stunned everyone, and they felt it was rather funny.

    Many of them looked at Whitey with odd eyes.

    That Earth Immortal Puppet has that function?

    Sizzle. Sizzle.

    The steam arose from the wok with bits of oily juice.

    Bu Fang would use this amount of oily juice to create the sweet and sour sauce.

    There was no need to say how important the sauce was to Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Taking out a spirit fruit, Bu Fang wielded the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. His wrist rotated as the knife circled around the fruit.

    When the spirit fruit¡¯s skin was peeled off, cuts appeared on the fruit where drops of golden juice oozed, falling into the wok.

    Instantly, a fruity and sour fragrance wafted out...

    The entire ce was filled with this mellow fragrance, making people¡¯s mouths water.

    Gurgle.

    After dropping the juice into the wok, Bu Fang used a spat to stir and blend the juice with the oil.

    Sizzle. Sizzle.

    The juice boiled fast.

    His hand flicked, throwing the fruit.

    That fruit flew up like a shooting meteor, which dazzled people. Before it fell, Bu Fang had minced it into so many cubes.

    Those cubes fell into the wok.

    Bu Fang grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, shaking and stir-frying its contents.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    He added more ingredients. Cyan smoke fumed as he continuously shook and stirred.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The me burst out from the wok like a roaring giant beast.

    Since the people around were all chefs, they weren¡¯t really surprised.

    Bu Fang was pretty calm as he continued stirring and shaking the wok.

    Then, the me was suppressed, and the wok flew up, revealing a dark gold, viscous sauce that slowly flowed...

    In the distance...

    Liu Mobai had alsoe to the stage where he needed to make the sweet and sour sauce.

    Apparently, their interpretations of sweet and sour sauce were different.

    Liu Mobai carefully took out a crystal jar, which contained some shining ck liquid.

    When he opened the lid, a sour aroma diffused.

    It was Liu Mobai¡¯s handmade vinegar, which had a pungent smell.

    He added bits of this vinegar, then continued to blend the sweet and sour sauce...

    An attractive sour fragrance spread out.

    Everyone gulped...

    Lord Dog, who was hovering in the sky, wagged his tail continuously, not even bothering to hide his excitement.

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs! All were Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    Indeed, he was very excited!

    Swoosh...

    As the two chefs hade to the final stage of their cooking, thick and dark clouds rolled over in the sky.

    Everybody instinctively raised their heads to look.

    The sky looked like a ck sea as thick clusters of dark clouds gathered. Slowly, they came in waves, covering the sky above people¡¯s heads. They brought surging, terrifying pressure.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thunder boomed and lightning shed!

    Blue lightning shed above Bu Fang, while the lightning above Liu Mobai was ck.

    The onlookers were bewildered. Was Liu Mobai cooking some Dark Delicacy?

    Many people held their breaths.

    Checking the colors of the lightning was a basic method to guess the type of dishes.

    In his previous cooking battles, Liu Mobai had only triggered blue lightning punishments, which meant he hadn¡¯t cooked Dark Delicacies at that time.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thunder and lightning boomed and cut through the void like a light sword. It seemed to want to tear the thickyer of clouds.

    Many people became restless, gazing at the sky.

    In their Chef¡¯s Challenge, City Lord Meng Qi and Zheng Kuang Jiu had triggered seven lightning punishments!

    It was so incredible!

    People wondered what level of lightning punishment the Great Demon King and Liu Mobai could trigger.

    They were so curious indeed.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care about the lightning punishment in the sky. He picked up the porcin blue-and-white bowl on the counter and poured the golden demon beef ribs into the wok.

    Grabbing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he stir-fried, shaking it.

    Hot steam arose together with a savory aroma.

    The aroma expanded, umted, then permeated. The dish had experienced three changes.

    After each time, the taste became thicker, especially the sour fragrance, which wasn¡¯tmon at all.

    He added minced Purple Garlic, Scale Tail Scallion, and Son Mother Ginger, then stirred them. The thick aroma arose as though it could materialize.

    When the dish was done, he poured it into a porcin blue-and-white te he had prepared.

    Swish...

    The sweet and sour sauce emitted an attractive orange radiance, which made it fulgent. Immortal energy hovered around it.

    As the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs fell on the te, a darker hue could be seen within the red-orange sauce.

    The steaming aroma arose and expanded.

    Bu Fang ced the dish on the counter. A momentter, another fruit, which looked like a burning me, emerged in his hand.

    His Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed once, cutting a small gash on the fruit.

    Swish...

    A thick, aromatic juice oozed, dripping onto the dish.

    Everybody looked skeptical.

    The dish the Great Demon King had cooked used three different types of spirit fruits. Would they create that difference and set his dish apart from themon Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    COMMENT

    Bu Fang used a clean cloth to wipe off the dabs of sauce around the te. Then, he exhaled, taking a step back.

    ¡°Three-Change Demon Beef Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, done!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice echoed around the ce.

    After his voice had faded, thunder and lightning exploded in the sky, shing.

    A bolt of lightning cut through the vault of the sky!

    On the other side...

    Liu Mobai had finished his dish as well.

    Both of their dishes looked different from the typical Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish had a red-orange hue, while Liu Mobai¡¯s dish was jet-ck with glowing dark light. At first nce, it was shing and shining.

    Steam rolled together with both sour and sweet vors...

    Indeed, they weren¡¯t ordinary Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The sauce was so thick. When it covered the ribs, it gurgled with bubbles.

    When the bubbles sted, a dense fragrance shot up into the sky.

    ¡°Dark Taotie Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... Done!¡± Liu Mobai¡¯s confident voice boomed.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The two dishes were finally done.

    Steam and aroma wound around, soaring up as if they were real matter.

    A giant, gruesome, ck Taotie emerged above Liu Mobai¡¯s dish. Opening its mouth, an ear-splitting roar reverberated.

    At the same time, a red-orange Demon Bull emerged above Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. The Demon Bull and Taotie were roaring at each other!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The lightning punishment that had gathered and rolled for a long time finally struck.

    The ck Thunder Dragon and the blue Thunder Dragon attacked at the same time.

    The Immortal Chefs¡¯ eyes shrank. They felt as though a big hand was grabbing and squeezing their hearts, their body shivering.

    Now, they could finally see the result of this Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    As everyone gazed at the sky, the lightning strikes tore, shing at each other!

 Chapter 1091 - Desperate Scores, Liu Mobaiâ€™s Crazy Laughter

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Desperate Scores, Liu Mobai¡¯s Crazy Laughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Everybody lifted their heads to observe the sky.

    There, the ck clouds rolled violently. Lightning arcs wound around the clouds, roaring, bringing terrifying energy waves with deafening booms.

    The ck lightning strike turned into a Thunder Dragon that was as strong as a dark sword. It toreyers of clouds, plunging as it roared.

    The blue Thunder Dragon bared its fangs and brandished its ws, hissing and snarling.

    The ck and blue lightning punishments aimed at Liu Mobai and Bu Fang respectively.

    The former had cooked a Dark Delicacy, which triggered the ck lightning punishment. On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s immortal dish had triggered the blue lightning punishment.

    The Thunder Dragons meandered, entangling. Their roaring boomed unceasingly.

    ording to custom, people expected that the Thunder Dragons would fight each other. And, it happened as they had assumed.

    The Thunder Dragons plunged, entangling. As they shed, they created a terrifying series of shes and explosions.

    However, as soon as they touched each other, they parted. ck lightning arcs and blue lightning arcs seemed to shatter the void.

    The parting two lightning punishments headed toward the two chefs on the stage!

    The onlookers instantly went into an uproar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The lightning punishments would attack each other to death, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I saw both lightning punishments attack the chefs!¡±

    ¡°Can he resist it? That Thunder Dragon looks really strong!¡±

    The group of Immortal Chefs took in a breath of cold air. They had felt the true power hiding in those lightning punishments.

    That power was so strong they couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes glinted.

    The red-orange Demon Bull in front of him howled, raising its horns.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In the distance, drunk-looking Whitey, who was standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back, pulled itself together. Lightning shed in its mechanical eyes as its metal wings spread out.

    After one p, it boomed and rushed towards the blue Thunder Dragon, which was aiming at Bu Fang.

    Its round belly revolved, revealing a massive ck hole.

    Boom!

    The blue lightning struck!

    Whiteynded and stood on the stage, devouring the Thunder Dragon...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The suppressing Thunder Dragon disappeared, leaving behind a gust of wind.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, watching Whitey resist and swallow the lightning punishment. He couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush... More food wille,¡± Bu Fang said gently.

    The Great Demon King¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet had taken action and stopped the lightning punishment.

    The onlookers felt reassured now.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Liu Mobai¡¯s ck lightning punishment also plunged.

    Liu Mobai didn¡¯t have an Earth Immortal Puppet, and he didn¡¯t n to use one to resist it.

    He casually threw a small, ck bowl out.

    The small bowl flew fast, spinning as it hovered above his head.

    ¡°Thunder Devouring Bowl? He even inherited that tool?¡±

    Mo Xiu looked at that ck bowl, stunned. He had never expected to see it at this time.

    The Thunder Devouring Bowl was a tool the Nether Chefs of the Nine Revolution n used to resist lightning punishments. It could swallow all lightning punishments and umte them.

    This kind of immortal tool was really precious. Not many could be found in Nether Prison, so he was surprised that Liu Mobai had one.

    That ck bowl devoured the ck Thunder Dragon, turning it into a lightning arc inside the bowl.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s face revealed a faint smile. He sped his hands, his ck cloak billowing.

    With the Thunder Devouring Bowl, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    One lightning punishment was over!

    Meanwhile, the second lightning punishment had gathered inside the clouds.

    The same thing happened with the second lightning punishment. The Thunder Dragons touched then parted, dashing towards the two chefs.

    ¡°Those two have the same power. That¡¯s why the lightning punishments didn¡¯t attack each other...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai furrowed his brows, stroking a lock of his sleek golden hair.

    Equal power at this level had never been seen before.

    The first strike, the second strike, and the third strike came...

    Lightning and thunder shed and roared unceasingly.

    Bu Fang and Liu Mobai did the same thing to resist those lightning punishments.

    At this moment, four lightning punishments had attacked sessively.

    The group of Immortal Chefs gasped and mored. This sort of lightning punishment had surpassed the limit First Grade Immortal Chefs could endure!

    However, looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, it seemed the fifth lightning punishments would strike soon!

    How monstrous are these two chefs?!

    A First Grade Immortal Chef could trigger the fifth lightning punishment!

    Boom!

    The sky seemed to be torn apart.

    The fifth lightning punishment finally came, zigzagging in the sky. The formidable pressure filled the horizon.

    The Thunder Devouring Bowl spun unceasingly, crazily resisting and swallowing the fifth Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon got into the bowl, shaking it hard.

    On the other side, Whitey soared up into the sky, holding the War God Stick. It aimed at the lightning punishment, entangling with the Thunder Dragon.

    The fierce Thunder Dragon was hit, sending into the ground.

    The stage shook hard.

    Everybody was stupefied.

    Did the puppet fail?

    After all, it was the fifth lightning punishment. How could an Earth Immortal Puppet resist it?

    Everybody took in a breath of cold air.

    However, soon, their worries vanished.

    After the radiance on the stage dispersed, Whitey, with a disheveled body, staggered, climbing up.

    It lifted its leaf-like hand, rubbing its round head as its mechanical eyes moved.

    Then, it walked out of the stage.

    The fifth lightning punishment was resisted!

    The Immortal Chefs exhaled in relief. Then, their eyes narrowed.

    The lightning punishment resistance had ended, and next would be... the judging of the dishes.

    Now, the two chefs¡¯ dishes wouldpete against each other!

    Liu Mobai retrieved the Thunder Devouring Bowl. This bowl was very important to him. Ever since he got it, he didn¡¯t need to be flustered dealing with lightning punishments.

    He and Bu Fang were different. If he lost this Thunder Devouring Bowl, facing the fifth lightning punishment at his current level would be hard, and he would need to use a lot of power.

    He didn¡¯t have that morbid Earth Immortal Puppet like Whitey.

    Slowly, he lifted the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs he had ced on the counter.

    This bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs had ck sauce, which was the sweet and sour sauce he had meticulously created.

    It tasted so good. When people took in the smell, they would want to eat it.

    Compared to other Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was more creative, which was all about the sauce.

    The sauce was his killing strike. It was also the key to gaining victory in this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Indeed, he was confident in his sauce. That was because it had the vinegar he had meticulously fermented.

    Boom!

    The Taotie phantom above the dish scattered. Twisting, it became a thick aroma, striking the sky.

    Bu Fang also brought his Three-Change Demon Beef Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which radiated a dazzling and magnificent light.

    The Great Demon King¡¯s dishes had always been impressive yet unpretentious.

    Anyway, Liu Mobai was pretty confident in his dish. With his secret recipe vinegar, it was impossible to lose.

    He was truly a confident Nether Chef.

    ¡°Good... Cooking is done. It¡¯s time to taste the food now.¡±

    Lord Dog stuck his tongue out. He couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs¡¯ smell was so attractive, making him wag his tail unceasingly.

    Lord Dog thought that it was a very wise decision to be a judge.

    Liu Mobai smiled smugly.

    He flicked his fingers at the dish. Instantly, the ck Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs flew up, moving towards the four judges.

    It hovered in front of three people and one dog.

    ¡°Dark Taotie Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... Please enjoy.¡±

    Liu Mobai sped his hands, grinning. He looked very confident.

    His dish was made of high-quality Taotie ribs with special homemade vinegar, not to mention it was made using his exquisite cooking skills.

    This was the only Chef¡¯s Challenge he had gone all out.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that Bu Fang had given him pressure. Facing him, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    The people around held their breaths, gazing at the four judges. They wondered what kind of assessment they would give after tasting those dishes.

    Mo Xiu was satisfied. The dish had a ck, fulgent halo with Nether energy. Rolling with thick aroma, it stimted people¡¯s taste buds.

    Liu Mobai was truly a monstrous genius who had the inheritance of the Nine Revolution n. This Dark Delicacy had the authentic style of that prestigious bloodline.

    It looked underwhelming, but it was actually quite the opposite.

    He gently picked up the chopsticks, stretching his hand to grab a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in the porcin bowl.

    The shining ck sauce coated the ribs, slowly dyeing the golden meat ck.

    The sauce was a little thick. When Mo Xiu grabbed a rib, the sauce stretched like a silk thread.

    The steam rose together with a thick fragrance, which was like a bomb that had just exploded.

    People couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes.

    The sour and sweet fragrance together with the meaty aroma... all kinds of beautiful tastes permeated.

    These tastes seemed to be the fierce Taotie, swallowing them.

    Mo Xiu opened his mouth, putting the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs with viscous sauce in.

    As soon the food touched his tongue, Mo Xiu exhaled deeply. Then, he started to chew.

    His brows arched.

    When he bit the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, the sour taste from the sauce burst out.

    As that sour taste touched the taste buds, it was amplified, making his mouth water.

    He chewed faster.

    His teeth sank into the soft, tender Taotie meat. Instantly, the meat aroma filled his mouth.

    Taotie meat was a high-quality ingredient, and its texture was almost perfect. After a single bite, a soft, tender feeling would arise as if a soft hand was rubbing his oral cavity.

    The intoxicating vor made people sink in it.

    ¡°Sour but not greasy. Soft but not squishy. Pure and not too thick...¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s cold face revealed a smile as he nodded in satisfaction.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that... as soon as this food came to his mouth, his mind was captured, which made him infatuated with it.

    This Dark Taotie Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... lived up to its name exquisitely.

    Lord Dog couldn¡¯t wait anymore. His paw rose, and two ribs flew up, which was snatched quickly.

    As each side of his jaw chewed a rib, his eyes squinted while his nose twitched.

    The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs¡¯ taste made the dog¡¯s body shake.

    ¡°This Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s heart shivered, a little astonished at the Nether Chef.

    He had always thought that Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was the best.

    If Bu Fang was still at his previous level, he would... lose this battle.

    Realm Lord Di Tai also grabbed a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, putting it into his mouth. He looked calm, but his eyes were shocked, which revealed his true thought.

    The Nether Chef, indeed, lived up to his reputation.

    This dish alone was enough to crush all the monstrous chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    After having a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Lu Yi, who looked so stunned, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lu Yi waspletely shaken by this dish. The intoxicating vor seemed to be an ocean that shrouded his body.

    Indeed, Liu Mobai¡¯s arrogance was justified.

    ¡°We shall start to give the scores now...¡±

    Lord Dog had one more Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, talking while chewing.

    Mo Xiu had already dropped his chopsticks. He cast Lord Dog, who was eating to his heart¡¯s content, a sidelong nce and smiled.

    Even that dog was captivated by it. They would surely win this battle...

    He rubbed his hands.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge shot out a jet of blood light, covering Mo Xiu¡¯s body.

    Right after that, the scores emerged in the sky.

    ¡°Ny-one!¡±

    As soon as this score emerged, the group of Immortal Chefs cried out. Mo Xiu had given a high score!

    The Great Demon King is in danger!

    In the previous Chef¡¯s Challenge, Mo Xiu¡¯s strict assessment had almost reached an abnormal level. His score was the lowest among the four judges.

    Liu Mobai sped his hands, smiling. He looked at Bu Fang, who was holding his te in the distance.

    He furrowed his brows and taunted, ¡°Owner Bu... are you feeling despair now?¡±

    Swoosh...

    Lord Dog also gave his score.

    ¡°Ny-three!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs¡¯ hearts sank when they saw the score!

    Another high score... The Great Demon King is done for!

    City Lord Meng Qi clenched her fists, and her beautiful face paled. Would he lose?

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked stern as he gave the score.

    ¡°Ny-two!¡±

    It was also a high score.

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs were in despair now...

    These scores... were like a high mountain that suffocated them.

    Their numb gazes moved to Lu Yi.

    They hoped that Lu Yi would give a low score... which would give their Great Demon King a little hope.

    However, Lu Yi¡¯s jaw trembled. When he gave the score, he couldn¡¯t even believe it.

    Swoosh...

    The big, red numbers emerged above him.

    ¡°Ny-seven!¡±

    The entire ce was stunned speechless...

    When Liu Mobai saw the score, he immediately covered his forehead andughed crazily.

    Hisughter was filled with triumph and excitement!

    Owner Bu... will lose!

 Chapter 1092 - Woof! Woofwoof! Woofwoofwoof!

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Woof! Woofwoof! Woofwoofwoof!</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Liu Mobaiughed crazily as he held his forehead. Hisughter echoed around the ruins of the Immortal Tree pce, entering each of the Immortal Chefs¡¯ hearts.

    Every Immortal Chef had their hearts sunk.

    That Liu Mobai... He¡¯s really that invincible?

    They recalled their Chef¡¯s Challenge with him where they were mercilessly defeated, taking away their Heart of Cooking Path...

    They couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    That fellow... had gone too far!

    They did want someone who could subdue that arrogant fellow, but who could do that?

    If the Great Demon King lost... who in this Immortal Cooking Realm could do that?

    Some Immortal Chefs felt their hearts had turned into cold ash. They slumped to the ground, feeling despair.

    They all felt a great humiliation.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm had so many geniuses, and now, a Nether Chef had crushed them all...

    Their dignity was thrown to the floor and trod ruthlessly!

    That kind of heart-paralyzing feeling made them feel as if their hearts were bleeding... If nobody could subdue Liu Mobai, they would have to live in his shadow for the rest of their lives.

    They would never have a chance to make aeback!

    Who could defeat this kind of man who can push people to the peak of desperation?

    His loudughter lingered in their ears like the devil¡¯s voice, making them irritated.

    All of a sudden...

    Hisughter halted.

    Everybody was surprised, lifting their heads to look at Liu Mobai.

    They saw Liu Mobai looking at the Great Demon King...

    At this moment, some people were somewhat perplexed as they realized something inexplicable and terrifying.

    Liu Mobai getting high scores had given the onlookers pressure. However, the Great Demon King still looked pretty calm.

    He was holding his dish, his face emotionless.

    It seemed the other¡¯s high score didn¡¯t affect his spirit at all.

    With that kind of high score... how could the Great Demon King be so calm?!

    Was he...

    All of a sudden, every Immortal Chef¡¯s breathing grew short and hard, their eyes brightening up.

    Unless... the Great Demon King¡¯s dish... could gain a high score too!

    ¡°Are you doneughing? If yes, please wipe the drool off your mouth...¡± Bu Fang said nonchntly, his eyes gazing at Liu Mobai.

    Liu Mobai was bewildered. Bu Fang¡¯s attitude somewhat stunned him...

    Where¡¯s his despair?

    Howe he looked so calm?

    Shouldn¡¯t Bu Fang feel despair after seeing his score? Did he really think he could break that record with his dish?

    Impossible!

    He, Liu Mobai, had the inheritance from the Nine Revolution n! Where did Bu Fang have the confidence to defeat him?

    Liu Mobai coldly looked at Bu Fang as thetter held his dish, slowly walking to the judges.

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers, causing the porcin blue-and-white te to slowly spin, heading towards the judges¡¯ table.

    While the dish was flying, it radiated splendid light with thick aroma, which was so attractive.

    People¡¯s eyes were glued to that dish.

    ¡°Despair... I never had such a feeling.¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands. Soon, his dish floated in front of the judges.

    ¡°Three-Change Demon Beef Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... Please enjoy.¡±

    Bu Fang kept his calm posture from the beginning, and this calmness seemed to spread to the others.

    It also calmed down many despairing Immortal Chefs.

    Perhaps... a miracle would happen?

    Every Immortal Chef had that thought in their mind.

    No matter what... the Great Demon King was good at creating miracles.

    ¡°Three-Change Demon Beef Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?¡±

    Mo Xiu sped his hands, squinting as he looked at the dish of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The red-orange Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs glowed radiantly, and a fragrance lingered on it.

    Lord Dog stuck his tongue out, looking at Bu Fang meaningfully.

    He was so eager to have Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Moreover, it looked different from Liu Mobai¡¯s Dark Delicacy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish had thick immortal energy, and from its appearance, it was like day and nightpared to Liu Mobai¡¯s.

    After all,pared to Liu Mobai¡¯s extravagant dish, Bu Fang¡¯s dish looked a little low-key.

    Of course, Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs appeared more attractive.

    However,paring their aromas and the energy fluctuations, it waspletely crushed.

    Dark cuisine had never used appearance topete...

    Those Nether Chefs were a bunch of freaks with odd methods and techniques.

    ¡°So... you¡¯re the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s representative, the strongest monstrous chef...¡± Mo Xiu looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was surprised.

    The surrounding people were also stunned. Then, their emotions turned a littleplicated.

    Everybody knew that the Great Demon King came from the firstyer.

    He came from the backward ce of the Immortal Cooking Realm where chefs had scarce resources. Despite this... he could be considered one of the strongest monstrous chefs...

    And they, the ones who received enormous amounts of resources in the fifthyer, felt embarrassed, their faces growing hot.

    ¡°No, no, no, no. I¡¯m a low-key person. How could I represent the Immortal Cooking Realm and be considered the strongest monstrous chef?¡±

    However, beyond Mo Xiu¡¯s expectation, Bu Fang waved his hand and denied it.

    The people around wore a dark face.

    Low-key...

    You are a f*cking Demon King! Low-key, my ass!

    In the Immortal Chef Tournament, how many opponents have you crushed?

    You were so scary that your opponents didn¡¯t even dare toe to the stage to battle against you...

    And you said you are... low-key?

    The others inwardly hated Bu Fang¡¯s guts...

    However, Mo Xiu didn¡¯t know that. He was a little skeptical as he could see that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills and innate talent were truly formidable.

    This sort of monstrous chef couldn¡¯t represent the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    The Immortal Cooking Realm still had some monsters even stronger than him?

    Since Bu Fang said that he was low-key, the others could somewhat rx their tense nerves.

    City Lord Meng Qi loosened her fists, looking at Bu Fang with twinkling eyes.

    The Great Demon King looked rxed... Perhaps she had worried too much.

    Mo Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more. He held his chopsticks and grabbed the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The red-orange sauce on the rib revealed a faint rainbow, which was so splendid.

    From its appearance, it was truly ten times more attractive than Dark Delicacies.

    The sparkling gold Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was coated with thick sauce, which stretched like a silk thread when the rib was picked up.

    Its radiance sparkled, oozing with the sauce. All in all, it was so mouth-watering.

    Mo Xiu opened his mouth and ate the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    From the name, he understood that this Three-Change Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs wasn¡¯t simple, so he was curious what the ¡°three-change¡± thing was.

    From the outside, there wasn¡¯t much creativity. Although it looked more attractive than the normal Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, it was just about appearance.

    If Bu Fang had only created a new look, he didn¡¯t need to join this Chef¡¯s Challenge. He would lose for sure.

    As soon as he had the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in his mouth...

    Mo Xiu suddenly felt like his beating heart froze!

    Phew!

    His mind was shaken as the vor of sweet ¡®n¡¯ sour sauce exploded in his mouth!!

    That intoxicating sauce seemed to have vitality, which sted and lingered in his mouth.

    A pure sour vor of some juice deluged. It was a little sweet and a little sour, which was so tender, covering the taste buds that made peoplepletely sink in it.

    That fragrance exploded like a bomb!

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Mo Xiu furrowed his brows. Then, his teeth sank into the meat.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    His jaw moved as his eyes narrowed. Then, he gasped.

    The ash-gray hair on his head rose and fluttered.

    As he began to chew, the meat aroma surged and expanded like ripples, covering him entirely...

    Indeed, it covered his entire being!

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Mo Xiu gasped the third time, jolting up from his seat.

    He looked at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s had gasped three times, which also left the other Immortal Chefs baffled.

    Eating that dish... made him gasp many times?

    ¡°Three-change... Good three-change! Meat... Delicious meat!¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes lookedplicated.

    He had forgotten something...

    They lost the previous Chef¡¯s Challenge because of this kid. He had provided a superior ingredient... which had clinched the other¡¯s victory!

    Liu Mobai sped his hands, frowning. He suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s expression was out of his expectation.

    Was it true that... Bu Fang¡¯s dish had something different?

    Impossible... He had used that special vinegar. It was impossible to lose!

    Liu Mobai exhaled, regaining his confidence.

    It was Lord Dog¡¯s turn!

    Finally, it was Lord Dog¡¯s turn.

    Looking at the familiar blue-and-white te and the familiar Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... Lord Dog stuck his tongue out.

    He couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    The dog¡¯s paw stretched, and the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs scattered. With sshing sauce, they entered Lord Dog¡¯s mouth.

    Gently biting, licking, and chewing...

    Right after that, Lord Dog¡¯s fur exploded!

    ¡°Woof?¡±

    ¡°Woofwoof?¡±

    ¡°Woofwoofwoof?!¡±

    Lord Dog barked as his fat rolls shook hard, his fur standing on their ends.

    It was the same taste, the same recipe... However, there was something strange in this familiar taste, which greatly astonished Lord Dog.

    That Bu Fang boy... He had f*cking hidden such delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs from Lord Dog for a long time?!

    This Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was even more delicious than the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs, and he had kept this secret for a long time!

    How could he stand this?!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes moved,nding on Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    However, seeing Bu Fang¡¯s calm and indifferent face...

    Lord Dog¡¯s rolls of fat shivered.

    Alright... to have more Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in the future, Lord Dog must swallow this anger!

    Anyway, even though he tried to restrain his anger, his eyes couldn¡¯t leave the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs while he licked his lips.

    The dog¡¯s paw rose again, preparing to fish all the remaining ribs.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had quick hands. He carefully reached his chopsticks to grab a rib.

    As soon as he got the rib in his mouth, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s furrowed brows rxed, his face looking joyful.

    ¡°Worthy of being my almost-apprentice. Little Bu Bu does have my style indeed!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai eximed while chewing. He couldn¡¯t help it.

    Lu Yi also seized the chance and grabbed a rib. He thought that if he didn¡¯t act fast enough, Lord Dog would finish the entire te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    To the Great Demon King, Lu Yi¡¯s thoughts wereplicated.

    The Great Demon King was the first who had defeated him. However, after that, Lu Yi realized how tragic and fierce it was in a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    If you make no progress, the others will surpass you, and you will be the stone for them to step on.

    And... his nightmare had begun when he met Liu Mobai.

    Now, while eating Bu Fang¡¯s dish, his heart twisted with conflicting emotions.

    He hoped Bu Fang would win.

    Sauce flowed on the red-orange Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs as Lu Yi put it into his mouth...

    Slowly, he bit....

    After one bite...

    Everybody was stunned.

    The others surrounding Lu Yi were bewildered.

    Because... he was f*cking crying!

    The way the four judges reacted... made the Immortal Chefs take in a breath of cold air.

    A flicker of hope appeared, growing in their hearts...

    It seems the Great Demon King... has a chance!

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes were fixed on Bu Fang.

    Sensing Liu Mobai¡¯s gaze, Bu Fang looked back at him with his emotionless face.

    Then, he sped his hands, shrugging. ¡°Am I too arrogant now?¡±

    Lord Dog held the blue-and-white porcin te, licking it all over. Lifting his dog head, which was smeared with sauce, he spoke, ¡°And now... let¡¯s give the scores!¡±

    Mo Xiu inhaled deeply.

    In the sky, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge radiated blood-red radiance.

    It would prevent him from giving a score that was against his conscience.

    Swoosh...

    A tremor expanded.

    Then, big, red numbers emerged above his head.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank...

    The Immoral Chefs went into an uproar!

    That score...

 Chapter 1093 - One More Point, Iâ€™m Afraid Youâ€™ll Become Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 1093: One More Point, I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Be Arrogant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The phantom of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge hovered high in the clouds.

    It shot out blood-red light from its eyes, shining on Mo Xiu¡¯s body, making him glow with radiance.

    The man wore aplicated look as the big, red numbers emerged above his head.

    It was Bu Fang¡¯s score.

    The judges would give grades ording to the contestants¡¯ level.

    Previously, in Zheng Kuangjiu and Goddess Meng Qi¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge, they used the Qilin Chef¡¯s grade to evaluate. And now, in Bu Fang and Liu Mobai¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge, naturally, they would grade the two with their respective Immortal Chef¡¯s grade.

    The two results couldn¡¯t bepared.

    It was also the reason why Liu Mobai could achieve ny-seven points, a very high score for his dish.

    Ny-seven points was the top level for a First Grade Nether Chef.

    At this moment, the score that had emerged above Mo Xiu¡¯s head shocked all the people present.

    Everybody looked stunned. They took in deep breaths as they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Ny-three!¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiu saw the score, he himself was also stunned.

    Because of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, the score he had given was the real score he had in his mind. There was no cheating here.

    However, he was somewhat baffled. He had given ny-three points, which was a really high score.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s dish... had just achieved a score of ny-one!

    Mo Xiu stayed silent, looking at Bu Fang withplicated eyes.

    He pondered, then exined, ¡°In this score, ny-one is the real achievement. About the other two, one is for your food¡¯s three-change element, while the other... is for the ingredient.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded his head and sped his hands. ¡°No need to exin... I understand.¡±

    Mo Xiu froze...

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes shrank, his pupils as small as a bean...

    Mo Xiu had highly-appreciated Bu Fang¡¯s food that much?!

    It was two points higher than his... What did it mean?

    It meant... he was f*cking crushed!

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs were astonished. Then, they all cried out!

    ¡°Ny-three?! Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! The Great Demon King fought back! Ny-three points... Incredible!¡±

    ¡°What fought back? The Great Demon King is always awesome, okay?¡±

    The Immortal Chefs were stirred up.

    Bu Fang¡¯s score was like a hand that pped Liu Mobai¡¯s face. He had been haughty and not afraid of anything, and now, he stayed silent.

    Mo Xiu and the other Nether Chefs on his side wore a grimace.

    At this moment, they started to panic...

    If Liu Mobai¡¯s points were lower... he would lose!

    Zheng Kuangjiu had lost, and if Liu Mobai was defeated... it meant that the Nether Chefs¡¯ side waspletely defeated.

    Two to zero! Sealed by zero!

    They would bepletely crushed!

    Losing their faces was one thing... If they lost, they would lose the chance to get the Immortal Tree seedlings!

    Realm Lord Di Tai was very satisfied at this moment.

    Little Bu Bu had increased his reputation!

    He looked at Mo Xiu, who was frowning.

    ¡°I heard that the Qilin Chefs of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm have exquisite cooking skills. I do want topete against you once... Unfortunately... Tch, tch, tch...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai shook his head as he mented.¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face turned uglier.

    Right after that, Realm Lord Di Tai ignored Mo Xiu¡¯s cold face. He swaggered, cing his hands on his waist as his sleek, golden hair fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°Hey, you God-something... Come, shine on me!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai raised his voice.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge didn¡¯t even bat an eye. A jet of radiance shot out of the phantom, covering Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body.

    A momentter, the scarlet numbers emerged above Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s head.

    Realm Lord Di Tai arrogantly raised his head, trying not to tear his robe apart. This man, whenever he was high, would show his art of nudity.

    As soon as his score was given...

    Everybody blinked, looking at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    There was no mor, no uproar, no excitement...

    Some even looked dumbfounded.

    They seemed to meet the Realm Lord who they couldn¡¯t trust one more time.

    Meng Qi couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead...

    Realm Lord, Your Highness, can you not shame yourself further...

    Realm Lord Di Tai was bewildered. Then, he lifted his head, looking at the score.

    ¡°Ny-two...¡±

    Err...

    Ny-two, the same score he had given Liu Mobai...

    What about the crushing we had talked about?

    Realm Lord Di Tai finally knew why the others¡¯ faces looked like that...

    He gave an awkward smile, trying to pull a serious face as he cleared his throat.

    ¡°Ahem... Little Bu Fang, I gave you this score so you can understand that we can¡¯t be so proud,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with a stern face. ¡°We must stay low-key and humble...¡±

    1Bu Fang cast him a sidelong nce.

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs didn¡¯t know if they should cry orugh...

    This Realm Lord His Highness... came here to do someedy?

    Mo Xiu curved his lips... He somewhat rxed his tense nerves.

    It seems they still have a chance.

    If that dog and that Immortal Chef gave low scores, they would still have a chance to turn the tables!

    The gap is just two points.

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked so solemn as he returned to his seat.

    Scanning his eyes over the others, who were looking at him awkwardly, he didn¡¯t change his face, advising Bu Fang seriously, ¡°Remember what I¡¯ve taught you.¡±

    City Lord Zou stood by City Lord Meng Qi. Looking at Realm Lord Di Tai, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth.

    ¡°Little Sister Meng Qi, why do I have this urge to stab Realm Lord His Highness to death?¡±

    1Meng Qi covered her mouth, giggling. ¡°City Lord Zou, please calm down...¡±

    Swoosh...

    Lu Yi stood up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The radiance of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge immediately shone on him.

    Everybody looked at Lu Yi, anticipating.

    Lu Yi¡¯s score was crucial!

    He had eaten a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and he was so touched he even cried... His score wouldn¡¯t be low, right?

    Gazing at Bu Fang with aplicated look, Lu Yi gently exhaled.

    Energy began to move and gather above his head.

    A momentter...

    The red numbers emerged. The score was given!

    People craned their necks, looking at the score.

    As soon as the score emerged, people couldn¡¯t believe it. They had to take in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°How could it be?!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yi, you traitor!¡±

    ¡°Damn! How could the Demon King¡¯s dish get that score? You f*cking shed your fake tears!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs tilted their heads up, clenching their jaws and gritting their teeth!

    ¡°Ny-six!¡±

    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He raised his head, looking at the score with a baffled face.

    Although ny-six was already a high score, it was... one point lower than what Liu Mobai received.

    This battle had another variable!

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s score was just one point higher than Liu Mobai¡¯s. Apparently, he would be surpassed easily!

    Liu Mobai¡¯s tense heart rxed a little bit. He still had a chance!

    Under the supervision of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, the points were given fairly. They were all the honest scores in each judge¡¯s mind!

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes focused...

    He gazed at the dog.

    At this moment, that dog¡¯s score would determine the result!

    That dog had given Liu Mobai a score of ny-three...

    If Lord Dog gave Bu Fang ny-one, Liu Mobai would win. If he gave ny-two, the match would be a draw.

    A draw would be better in this case. Mo Xiu could have a chance with the next Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    He was absolutely confident that he could crush that so-called Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Since the Immortal Cooking Realm had begun to decline, it was really hard to have a Qilin Chef. Without top-grade resources, how could he defeat a peerless Qilin Chef of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm who had experienced countless Chef¡¯s Challenges?

    Hence, Lord Dog¡¯s score was the deciding score...

    Shush...

    Lord Dog held the blue-and-white te with his paws, licking it clean.

    Reluctantly, he put the dish down.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyesnded on Bu Fang, giving him a meaningful look. This kid has hidden something from Lord Dog for a long time.

    Swoosh...

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge bloomed in red light. Instantly, the red beam shone on Lord Dog¡¯s body.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes. Then, the numbers appeared above his head.

    Slowly, the numbers became visible.

    Everybody was focused on those emerging numbers. They held their breaths, feeling so excited. No one dared to breathe loudly.

    Ba-dump!

    Ba-dump!

    Their hearts beat frantically in anxiousness.

    Then...

    The score finally emerged...

    As soon as they saw the numbers, they were all stunned!

    People who gazed at the score dropped their jaws and widened their eyes. Some even raised their hands to rub their eyes.

    Mo Xiu was stupefied at his spot. Looking at that score, his face slowly turned awkward and funny.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shrank. His hand went up to cover his mouth... Unbelievable!

    Lu Yi gawked, feeling his body flutter in the wind.

    What¡¯s going on?

    This kind of score... How could it happen?

    Liu Mobai gazed at that score... His body began to tremble hard, looking like he had just been struck by lightning.

    Then... his eyes turned bloodshot. He covered his face andughed crazily!

    Bu Fang looked at the score. The corners of his mouth twitched before he shrugged.

    ¡°Really... That dog doesn¡¯t want people to be low-key.¡±

    In the sky, ¡°one hundred¡± hovered, releasing dazzling light.

    Lord Dog opened his mouth, grinning. Casting Bu Fang a sidelong nce, he shrugged reluctantly while his nose slightly twitched.

    Then...

    Under people¡¯s gaze, the score changed... turning into... Ny-nine.

    Holy sh*t, the score could be changed like that?

    1Everybody was so stunned.

    Could he do that?

    After a while, they snapped out of their daze and burst out in an earth-shaking uproar!

    ¡°Oh my God! What a terrific score!¡±

    ¡°One hundred... Ah, no... Ny-nine! The Great Demon King has a lot of points. It doesn¡¯t matter if one point was withdrawn, right?!¡±

    ¡°W-We... We... We f*cking won?¡±

    The Immortal Chefs were so thrilled and excited, jumping and cheering.

    Bu Fang looked at his score, which had just been deducted, his mouth twitching.

    That mangy dog wanted to cause trouble...

    ¡°Ny-nine points. No more. With one more point, you will be arrogant.¡± Lord Dog licked his paw, mumbling.

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath. Ny-nine points.

    That dog had given that score... Perhaps it was the so-called true love.

    Realm Lord Di Tai thought he had learned something.

    Mo Xiu was so upset he had almost vomited blood.

    One hundred... Ah, no, ny-nine points... This kind of score happened in a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Withdrawing one score just because the judge was afraid that the contestant would be arrogant...

    Wasn¡¯t that taunting at them?

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge didn¡¯t send any punishment, which meant that it was the real score given honestly by the dog.

    Simply... dog-like things!

    Liu Mobai was stillughing until his tears rolled. Both of his hands covered his face...

    One hundred... And because he could be arrogant, he had to receive just ny-nine points.

    He was crushed!

    Apparently, he lost. His little hope was crushed.

    He felt so aggrieved that his chest could crack open.

    His sadness was so heavy he wanted to vomit blood.

    No... Liu Mobai had already vomited blood.

    Suddenly, hisughter stopped.

    Liu Mobai dropped his hands. His face changed as he opened his mouth, coughing out blood...

    How infuriating...

    That shameless dog had given such a score!

    Bu Fang spread his arms. ¡°Actually, that dog got fat because of my Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Liu Mobai was slightly startled. He spurted blood again, feeling madly enraged.

    2You f*cking dare to say that!

 Chapter 1094 - Shedding Mo Xiuâ€™s Pretense!

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Shedding Mo Xiu¡¯s Pretense!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Liu Mobai felt blood surging in his chest, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    Bu Fang had really enraged him.

    He hadn¡¯t had such a feeling when he was in the Hidden Dragon Continent. And now, he finally understood how evil that Owner Bu was, so much so that he made people grit their teeth in resentment.

    After all the scores were shown, the ce erupted in cheers and hollering. Everybody was so excited.

    Seeing Liu Mobai vomit blood, they felt so good, as though the mountain looming over their heads was smashed in just an instant, along with the shackles on their bodies.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s shadow that had shrouded them was also wiped away.

    They finally got their revenge!

    Some people, such as Xue Yao, burst into tears as happiness washed over them. Liu Mobai had taken her Heart of Cooking Path, which left her wallowing in grief and pain.

    And now, the Great Demon King had defeated Liu Mobai, the one that was said to be invincible.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cry in joy.

    It was the joy of seeing the blue sky after the dark clouds had gone away.

    They were happy when the bad guy was punished.

    ¡°Did it vite the rule?!¡± Zheng Kuangjiu shouted hoarsely.

    He lost, but he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Mobai would be defeated too. That fellow received the Nine Revolution n¡¯s inheritance, didn¡¯t he?

    He got the top inheritance of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, so how could he lose to an Immortal Chef of this declining Immortal Cooking Realm?

    ¡°What? Are you questioning Lord Dog¡¯s integrity?¡± Lord Dog licked his paws. Then, he raised his head, gazing at Zheng Kuangjiu as he said casually, ¡°It¡¯s the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge that you guys have brought here. I didn¡¯t cheat... Ah, regardless if I vited the rules or not, don¡¯t you have any other point?¡±

    Actually, if Lord Dog weren¡¯t afraid that Bu Fang would be arrogant, he would have given thetter one hundred points.

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... was the one that Lord Dog loved the most!

    The first time Lord Dog came to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, he was imposingly majestic. How slender and handsome he was during that time? He was the most handsome dog among all dogs!

    1But look at him now...

    Because of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he increased horizontally! He became f*cking fat!

    2That¡¯s how much he loved Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, especially Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Lord Dog always sank himself into it.

    The others¡¯ Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs just couldn¡¯tpare to Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Thus, in Lord Dog¡¯s heart, Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs always deserved one hundred points.

    Moreover, this time, Bu Fang¡¯s dish was apparently better than Liu Mobai¡¯s Dark Taotie rib-whatever.

    Like what Mo Xiu had exined, Bu Fang¡¯s three-change Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was more creative.

    Three-change meant the feeling would change three times.

    During cooking, Bu Fang had added three different types of spirit fruit juice, which had created the three changes.

    The three spirit fruits were all extraordinary with an extra sour vor.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t add vinegar, but he could still create that sweet and sour taste. It was the key to his sess.

    And then...

    Those ribs... He couldn¡¯t exin what was in it!

    It had the will of the Great Path. It wasn¡¯t the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path. If it were, Lord Dog could recognize it.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the key point.

    The key point was that the demon beef had the will of the Great Path. Only ghosts knew how Bu Fang had added it into the meat.

    ¡°You dog... You sure have known the results beforehand! You¡¯ve schemed against us!¡± Zheng Kuangjiu bellowed.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t deny this failure, that¡¯s why he became so mad.

    He wanted to seek an excuse to wield his wok.

    As soon as he said that, the others changed their faces.

    Those Nether Chefs intended to renege on their word?

    On the other side, when Bu Fang heard Zheng Kuangjiu, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, shaking his head.

    ¡°What a moron...¡±

    Bu Fang leisurely retrieved his God of Cooking Set. He also cleaned the dirt and trash away.

    In the next instant, after Bu Fang had sighed, a horrible scream arose.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed, and the entire sky became darker.

    A dog paw filled with Nether energy emerged, patting at Zheng Kuangjiu.

    ¡°You doubt Lord Dog?¡±

    This time, the maic voice sounded cold.

    Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s face changed. Then, terrifying true energy sted from him as he soared up, trying to escape.

    However...

    He was so frightened as he found that he couldn¡¯t get away from that sky-covering paw.

    No matter where he went, that paw was always there to shroud him.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Zheng Kuangjiu roared as Nether energy from his body shot up into the sky. It turned into a tornado, spinning around him like a ck dragon. He wanted to break that dog¡¯s paw.

    Boom!

    The Nether energy column and Lord Dog¡¯s paw collided.

    And the result was...

    Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite paw fell, shredding the Nether energy column as though it was thin paper...

    Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He stretched both of his hands into the sky, trying to resist the dog¡¯s paw.

    Boom!

    Another explosion sted.

    From a distance, the people who were watching saw Zheng Kuangjiu being patted into the ground.

    Puff! Puff!

    Zheng Kuangjiu vomited blood. It seemed his entire body was bleeding.

    His disheveled, pitiful body trembled unceasingly.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless...¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s voice was ice-cold. He sped his hands, his ash-gray hair fluttering in the wind as he stared coldly at Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog retrieved his paw. Faintly shooting the other a nce, he mumbled something inaudibly.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In the distance, the ground had a massive paw-shaped crater.

    Zheng Kuangjiu pathetically crawled out, revealing his blood-covered figure.

    Zheng Kuangjiu¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t bad as he was even stronger than the experts at City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s level.

    He was rtively at the peak of Nine-star True Immortal Realm.

    However...

    Facing Lord Dog, he couldn¡¯t even resist one paw. He had almost been pounded to death.

    Mo Xiu took in a deep breath.

    That dog was getting even stronger...

    Mo Xiu felt terrifying pressure. Unless the Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s Sacred Realm expert took action, no one could do anything to that dog.

    It was also the reason why he epted Lord Dog¡¯s Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Of course, during that time, he had been confident that they would win.

    And the result was... they were f*cking defeated.

    Mo Xiu felt so aggrieved. If he had only made his move earlier, that moron Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm wouldn¡¯t be his equal opponent!

    The Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s chefs were crushed by the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s chefs.

    This resentment would linger in his heart for a long time.

    If the news was sent to the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, he, Mo Xiu, a High Grade Qilin Chef, would lose his face!

    ¡°Good... I announce that Bu Fang wins this Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t bat an eye on Mo Xiu¡¯s grimaced face.

    Defeated with a zero score... How could he still have the dignity to talk?

    He even wanted to wield his wok at Lord Dog. Was he afraid that he had lived long enough?

    Lord Dog was... f*cking overwhelming!

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s chefs felt a little pressure, and they couldn¡¯t help but rub their hands.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes brightened.

    City Lord Zou studied Lord Dog¡¯s figure, his eyes twinkling as though there were stars in them.

    ¡°Lord Dog... is simply this olddy¡¯s favorite handsome face!¡± He rubbed his hands, talking in admiration.

    Realm Lord Di Tai couldn¡¯t deny that the mangy dog¡¯s paw was... really fierce.

    After all, that mangy dog¡¯s power had fully recovered, and he had even be so strong!

    Was it because of that Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    If Lord Dog could recognize the Great Path¡¯s will in the beef, Realm Lord Di Tai, a High Grade Qilin Chef, had recognized it as well.

    It was too unimaginable that someone could put the Great Path¡¯s will into an ingredient. Previously, the wheat had it, and now, this beef had the same thing!

    Did Bu Fang have a Great Path¡¯s farm?

    Of course, Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t know that Bu Fang didn¡¯t have just a farm... He had an entire world as his farm!

    All of the system¡¯s products were top-quality items!

    Boom!

    Liu Mobai¡¯s crazyughter stopped.

    Right after that, the Hearts of Cooking Path on his body began to scatter...

    He gazed at Bu Fang. The Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path scattered, turning into invisible energy as it flew towards the sky-towering phantom of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    It seemed that the scarlet gem was absorbing it.

    Bu Fang stopped what he was doing and frowned. He looked at the phantom of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, feeling somewhat suppressed.

    That so-called God of Chef¡¯s Challenge seemed to be... strange and mysterious.

    Not only Bu Fang... Inside his spirit sea, the four tool spirits of the God of Cooking Set were anxious and restless.

    Apparently, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge¡¯s phantom had made them uneasy!

    God of Chef¡¯s Challenge...

    What kind of God was that?

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Eight out of the nine Hearts of Cooking Path had scattered...

    Liu Mobai seemed to be drained of energy, lying on the ground. However... he still had one Heart of Cooking Path.

    He lifted his head, his eyes so unwilling.

    To have this Nine Revolution Heart of Cooking Path, he had spent a lot of effort. And now, after a Chef¡¯s Challenge, it had almost shattered.

    He must continue to collect, even though he would be much busier after this.

    It made him aggrieved.

    Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was he was defeated by Bu Fang, which irritated him the most.

    As the heir of the Nine Revolution n that was dedicated to Chef¡¯s Challenge, he could ept one failure.

    He had wanted to seize the chance to take revenge, but still, he was defeated...

    For him, it was too much to bear.

    Moreover, since he lost this Chef¡¯s Challenge, his cooking tools would belong to Bu Fang...

    It was what made him vomit blood.

    On the other side...

    Bu Fang had summoned his crystal knife cab. Raising the corner of his mouth, he faced Liu Mobai, who was still babbling.

    Swoosh...

    Liu Mobai¡¯s knife that had a blood-red gem flew towards Bu Fang. He caught it and threw it into the cab.

    Indeed... he threw it.

    Bu Fang had collected so many kitchen knives already... He was toozy to find a spot to disy more knives.

    As for the other tools, they were shoved into his system dimensional bag.

    However, Liu Mobai¡¯s immortal me was a purple me with high heat, and it looked like its level was not low.

    Bu Fang carefully and solemnly took the me. After all, immortal mes were really useful.

    After sacrificing eight Hearts of Cooking Path, Liu Mobai bailed out of thest punishment from the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, which was losing his right to cook...

    Only the heirs of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs could do that. Basically, the others didn¡¯t have such power.

    Mo Xiunded with a swish, standing by Liu Mobai.

    His face was so ugly. At first, he hadid his hope in Liu Mobai, but thetter was defeated.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to me Liu Mobai. That chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm was really a monster. Because of him, they had lost two Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    ¡°You¡¯re... really monstrous. Unfortunately, the Immortal Cooking Realm is declining... Without resources, you won¡¯t grow,¡± Mo Xiu said, grinning. Then, his eyes scanned over the rest of the Immortal Chefs.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s voice did not waver at all as he said, ¡°With the Immortal Tree seedling... the Immortal Cooking Realm will be back in its full glory very soon! At that time, Little Bu Bu will receive resources and our Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s intensive training...¡±

    ¡°Full glory? You shouldn¡¯t lie to yourself and deceive others... It¡¯ll just be a waste to let you guys keep the Immortal Tree seedlings. In my hands, they can show their real power!¡±

    Mo Xiu sneered, his eyes sparkling strangely.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was bewildered. Then, his face paled.

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Lord Dog frowned, then gasped, turning to look at the halved Immortal Tree.

    Buzz.

    City Lord Zou and City Lord Meng Qi, who were protecting the Immortal Tree seedlings, were suddenly blown away by a formidable force.

    A shadow approached the ruins of the Immortal Tree, snatching the three golden seedlings. His face was so excited.

    ¡°Take the Immortal Tree seedlings and tear the void to escape... What I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯m sure I can fulfill it.¡±

    Mo Xiu sped his hands as he looked at that figure, grinning.

    Feng Guanzhang cocked his head to one side, showing a crazed look in his scarlet eyes.

    A momentter, he roared.

    The entire Immortal Tree space was shaken.

    Boom!

    A talisman made of some blood-red jade appeared in Feng Guanzhang¡¯s hand, which was promptly squeezed broken!

    A formation arose, covering him.

    Feng Guanzhang screamed one more time, and in the next instant, the three Immortal Tree seedlings were swept off, teleported away...

    This sudden move... shocked everyone!

    The people from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm... swindled them,pletely tearing off their faces!

 Chapter 1095 - Nethery Arrived Unexpectedly

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Nethery Arrived Unexpectedly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings were stolen?!

    It was seized in front of so many people...

    This incident happened so fast that no one could react in time.

    City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou, who were blown away, paled. They knew who had seized the seedlings. It was Feng Guanzhang.

    Feng Guanzhang was so strong they couldn¡¯t stop him.

    However, they had never thought that Feng Guanzhang could be this crazy. He betrayed the Immortal Cooking Realm and helped the Nether Chefs steal the Immortal Tree seedlings.

    How could such a man exist in this world?!

    Meng Qi¡¯s exquisite face changed as she fumed in rage.

    Boom!

    The void sted.

    In a sh, Realm Lord Di Tai appeared in the ruins of the halved Immortal Tree. He looked at the empty Immortal Tree, turning furious.

    ¡°You Nether Chefs... are really despicable!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai spoke coldly, his cold eyes staring hard at Mo Xiu.

    In the void, invisible energy ripples expanded.

    True energy wound around Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s limbs. He flipped his hands, hitting the void to tear it.

    As soon as the void was ripped apart, he got in, chasing after Feng Guanzhang.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to lose the Immortal Tree seedlings. He must get them back!

    Without the Immortal Tree seedling, the entire Immortal Cooking Realm would wither. They would never have another chance to recover.

    As the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm, Di Tai would never allow such an event to happen.

    He was too naive when he thought that Mo Xiu would ept their defeat and retreat.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s people to be that despicable! They didn¡¯t need their faces!

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t have much knowledge and experience dealing with the people from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    Indeed, he had let down his guard. His naivet¨¦ got the best of him.

    Mo Xiu turned and shot a look at the Nether Chef behind him.

    That Nether Chef nodded. Then, he swayed his body, tearing the void to run away.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes shrank. However, before he could make a move, he was restrained by Mo Xiu¡¯s energy.

    ¡°I¡¯m your opponent... This is the grudge between the Dark Nether Cooking Realm and the Immortal Cooking Realm. Your distinguished self is from Earth Prison. Why would you interfere?¡±

    A scarlet gem appeared in Mo Xiu¡¯s hand. He crushed it, and blood radiance erupted.

    In an instant, a formation covered the entire ce.

    All the Immortal Chefs gasped, looking at that blood formation in fright. Their hearts shivered as that formation expanded!

    From that formation, they felt an intimidating power-sealing force.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. They turned back on their words?

    He disdained this sort of people the most. Their words weren¡¯t different from a fart.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched with a stern face.

    If he didn¡¯t get the Immortal Tree seedling, he couldn¡¯tplete the system¡¯s task...

    He had it nned already, but those Nether Chefs messed things up.

    All the Immortal Chefs gathered to one side. This unexpected turn of events unsettled their minds.

    Mo Xiu was pretty calm.

    He sped his hands, walking around the formation. As long as he had this blood formation, those people couldn¡¯t break his defense.

    Of course, his purpose was to hold that Earth Prison Dog back. As long as it didn¡¯t wield its paw, everything would be alright.

    If that dog weren¡¯t here, the Immortal Tree seedlings would have long belonged to them. There wouldn¡¯t be any time-wasters like this.

    Their defeat was unexpected...

    ¡°The Earth Prison Dog is strong, but this formation is made by the Sacred Realm expert from Nether Prison. You can break it, but it will take a lot of time.¡±

    Mo Xiu grinned smugly. sping his hands, his ash-gray hair fluttered in the wind.

    Lord Dog nced at him, his mouth twitching. His eyes scanned around the blood formation.

    Indeed, he felt the fluctuating energy ...

    ¡°Sacred Realm formation?¡± Lord Dog seemed to be amused, mumbling.

    Right after that...

    Lord Dog¡¯s body disappeared at his spot, reappearing right in front of Mo Xiu.

    Terrifying Nether energy erupted from Lord Dog¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a formation. Can it stop Lord Dog?¡±

    His gentle and charismatic voice was full of disdain.

    In the next instant, a paw patted with a loud rumble.

    The entire ground was sted into a big hole!

    Lord Dog snorted, as though he was a little surprised.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s body turned blurry. A momentter, he reappeared in the distance, smirking.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me inside this Sacred Realm formation... Ah, no... You can¡¯t even touch me.¡±

    The Immortal Chefs¡¯ faces paled.

    Even Lord Dog couldn¡¯t deal with that man?

    They had witnessed how formidable Lord Dog was. If he couldn¡¯t attack that Nether Chef, would they... be doomed soon?

    If they couldn¡¯t get the Immortal Tree seedlings... The Immortal Cooking Realm would turn into ruins! They would bepletely doomed!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    He wasn¡¯t really worried. Looking at Mo Xiu, who was standing aloofly with his hands sped and pretending to be cool, he knew that... that fellow would meet his tragic end soon.

    ying cool in front of Lord Dog... wasn¡¯t it the same as courting death?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin. Anyway, the important thing was how to take back those Immortal Tree seedlings...

    Suddenly...

    The void shook hard, and the blood formation began to shake.

    Mo Xiu was surprised. He turned to look at Bu Fang skeptically.

    Bu Fang was a little perplexed too.

    Swish.

    Not far from Bu Fang, a fissure appeared on the formation.

    The Immortal Chefs were scared, immediately backing off.

    From that fissure, a shining ck ship emerged.

    This ship looked... really familiar!

    Bu Fang arched his brows. Then, he saw the Netherworld Ship storming out of the void.

    A graceful figure stood silently on the Netherworld Ship. Her ck dress billowed on her exquisite, magnificent body.

    Her sleek, long ck hair reached her waist, fanning. Her splendor made people almost breathless.

    Two other people were sitting cross-legged on the Netherworld Ship.

    Gongshu Ban was pallid. Sitting on the Netherworld Ship, he looked like he couldn¡¯t love this life anymore.

    He was f*cking seasick.

    Xixi blinked her big eyes, curiously observing around.

    The intense pressure in the air scared her, so she came close to Nethery.

    Nethery blinked her ck eyes.

    ¡°Are we still in the Immortal Cooking Realm? Why do I feel the air here is somewhat strange...¡±

    Nethery was skeptical, cocking her head to one side.

    Bu Fang saw Nethery¡¯s bewildered face, and he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth.

    This woman... Why did shee here?

    Bu Fang raised his hand, waving at Nethery. ¡°Nethery, over here...¡±

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s voice, Nethery turned around, a smile blooming on her face.

    Then, the Netherworld Ship glided over,nding by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Are... Are we there? Umm... Bleeeuuurrrggghh...¡±

    On the Netherworld Ship, helpless Gongshu Ban lifted his head from the deck. However, because of this sudden movement, he couldn¡¯t help but vomit again.

    Seasick people were all unbearable...

    ¡°We¡¯re just curious...¡± Nethery said.

    However, Bu Fang interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk... Watch me.¡±

    Nethery was bewildered, her ck eyes gazing at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Your Netherworld Ship can move through these formations freely?¡± Bu Fang asked excitedly. He seemed to have some idea.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nethery nodded.

    Bu Fang nodded in satisfaction. Nethery came just right in time.

    He was worried how to get the Immortal Tree seedlings back, and now, Nethery who had just appeared randomly was right in time to help him.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey and Shrimpy¡¯s head.

    Shrimpy¡¯s eyes moved. Then, it turned into a jet of light, perching on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Bu Fang leaped up,nding on the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°Go... Take me out of this formation.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±

    Nethery nodded. She didn¡¯t ask him why.

    Right after that, her mind flickered. ck Nether energy erupted as the ship broke the blood formation, fleeing away.

    The Immortal Chefs around were all dumbstruck.

    In the distance, Mo Xiu was stunned. A momentter, his face revealed a furious look.

    What the heck?!

    He had just said that no one could escape the formation cast by the Sacred Realm expert. And now, Bu Fang had escaped just like that.

    Did that kid really need to p his face that quickly?

    1And...

    That ship... looked familiar.

    Netherworld Ship?!

    That Netherworld Ship?!

    Mo Xiu fell into deep thought.

    Right after that, his pores exploded.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to fight against Lord Dog. How dare you be distracted?¡± A gentle and maic voice arose.

    Then, an exquisite dog¡¯s paw zoomed in Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes...

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face changed as he gasped.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, he was patted onto the ground by that paw.

    The ground exploded.

    At this moment, the entire formation shook hard.

    ¡°You want to stop Lord Dog with just a Sacred Realm formation? In your dreams...¡±

    Lord Dog lifted his head. His ck fur rose as he barked, letting out an ear-piercing sound that was as strong as a dragon or tiger roar!

    Then, his body changed...

    Rolls of fat shook as he soared up.

    ck mes emerged, surging around him, burning the void...

    In the distance, Mo Xiu spurted blood, floating up.

    His eyes shrank.

    Wiping the blood off his mouth, Mo Xiu looked at the ck dog that was transforming.

    At this moment, the dog had a burning ck me on its body.

    He sucked in a breath of cold air...

    ¡°The Earth Prison Dog¡¯s Earth Prison me... It seems to... want to escape...¡±

    ...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Inside the Immortal Tree space, the void parted open as the Netherworld Ship emerged.

    ¡°Bleeeuuurrrggghh... Bleeeuuurrrggghh...¡±

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s pale face leaned against the ship¡¯s deck. He felt like he had lost weight.

    They had arrived, hadn¡¯t they? Why would they move again?

    Bu Fang stood on the deck, looking at the spherical blood formation covering the ruins of the Immortal Tree.

    He looked pensive.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about Lord Dog at all. Lord Dog¡¯s power was strong, so strong that Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t even imagine it.

    And now, the most important thing to do was to find the Immortal Tree seedlings...

    He wondered if they could track down Feng Guanzhang.

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery and asked, ¡°Nethery, if we want to find someone here... can we do that?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s question made Nethery furrow her brows. Her ck eyes turned to Bu Fang.

    The breeze blew over her figure, making her soft, fair skin glow.

    ¡°We can, but we need time.¡±

    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll depart now,¡± Bu Fang said.

    It was good that they could track the other. At least, they had some clue.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The void buzzed and boomed.

    Then, the Netherworld Ship shook, breaking the void as it entered, dashing away.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Gongshu Ban turned even paler. He slumped on the deck, vomiting unceasingly.

    In his mind, he was chanting, ¡°Damn it...¡±

    ...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The blood formation shook unceasingly in the void.

    After one shake, it could cross several thousand miles.

    Eventually, the blood formation scattered after a loud buzz, revealing Feng Guanzhang.

    Feng Guanzhang stood in a daze. Looking in front of him, his eyes widened in shock.

    In the distance, there was an enormous, ck city with colossal city walls reaching the sky. Its sky-devouring Nether energy was so violent!

    Below the city wall, there was a massive metal bridge that stretched all the way towards him. The blood formation had to stop here, and he couldn¡¯t move further.

    ¡°The end of the Immortal Cooking Realm... The... The entrance to Nether Prison?!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang took in a breath of cold air. Then... he looked so crazed and excited!

    He raised his hand, revealing the three golden Immortal Tree seedlings that hovered with twirling immortal energy...

    He, Feng Guanzhang... wanted to rise again!

    Suddenly...

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s expression shifted.

    His hand shook once, retrieving the three seedlings. Then, his scarlet eyes moved, looking further away.

    In that area, the void was torn apart.

    A figure emerged.

    Sleek, golden hair flew in the wind as Realm Lord Di Tai appeared, looking very stern.

    ¡°Once you cross that Heaven Nether Bridge... you will be an enemy of the Immortal Cooking Realm. You will be in damnation forever. You, Feng Guanzhang... do you really want to do that?¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Invincible Earth Prison Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Invincible Earth Prison Dog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Earth Prison me from Earth Prison Dog...¡±

    Mo Xiu wiped the trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth, his eyes turning solemn.

    Looking at the Earth Prison Dog with ck mes burning on its body, he was a little frightened.

    His toes touched the ground. Like a drop of water hitting theke, ripples expanded from the blood formation.

    Shortly after, those ripples turned into high waves.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s figure in the blood formation turned into nine clones. All of the clones had a violent aura, which were as strong as his real form.

    ¡°This is the formation cast by a Sacred Realm expert. Since you want to fight, I won¡¯t disappoint you...¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiu finished speaking, his clones dashed away.

    All of them had a ck kitchen knife in their hands.

    Terrifying Nether energy filled the vault of the sky, turning into a sea of dark energy.

    Boom! Boom!

    Inside the formation, the people from the Immortal Cooking Realm were trembling. They huddled in a corner, looking frightened.

    They hadn¡¯t thought that the Dark Nether Cooking Realm experts would show their true colors that fast...

    Perhaps because the Dark Nether Cooking Realm was stronger than the Immortal Cooking Realm... The weak would never be feared.

    Lord Dog stood at his spot. The rolls of fat on his body slowly disappeared as he transformed into a fierce ck wolf.

    Radiance emitted from his ck fur, blending together with the raging dark me.

    That me was so cold, as though it hade from a bottomless abyss, trying to burn down everything.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s clones rocketed away.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Red knives darted fast. Together, they had be a massive blood machete, shing and covering Lord Dog.

    Its horrible knife energy filled the air, almost making everyone breathless.

    City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou slightly shivered.

    ¡°That aura¡¯s so strong... Each of his clones has reached Nine-star True Immortal Realm, the peak realm... Even... half-step Sacred Realm!¡± City Lord Meng Qi eximed.

    City Lord Zou gulped.

    Worry appeared in the eyes of the two City Lords.

    If Lord Dog couldn¡¯t resist as the other had just said, the Immortal Cooking Realm would be destroyed...

    All of a sudden...

    A fine, rattling noise arose.

    Fine cracks appeared on the blood machete. Quickly, they expanded like a spiderweb, covering the entire de before the machete finally shattered.

    Then, an ear-piercing dog bark resounded!

    Boom! Boom!

    Explosions echoed.

    The knife lights vanished.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s nine clones flew backward, their bodies soaring up into the sky as they fell far away.

    However, it seemed that the nine clones weren¡¯t really afraid.

    Mo Xiu understood that it was impossible to kill that Earth Prison Dog within that one strike...

    Naturally, he was aware of the Earth Prison Dog¡¯s strength... It had possibly recovered and reached Sacred Realm!

    If he hadn¡¯t had the Sacred Realm expert¡¯s formation, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed. He would have turned around and run away immediately.

    Mo Xiu was strong, but he was just at half-step Sacred Realm. If he didn¡¯t run when facing the Sacred Realm Earth Prison Dog... no doubt that he would die.

    However, the Sacred Realm formation gave him hope.

    He felt lucky that he had brought this formation along during this trip. He didn¡¯t know that that dog would be here in the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    The Earth Prison Dog didn¡¯t stay in Earth Prison. What made ite to this Immortal Cooking Realm?!

    Buzz... Buzz...

    The nine shadows wielded their hands. Instantly, blue bowls appeared. Those bowls soared, releasing radiance and a terrifying power.

    They began to absorb Lord Dog¡¯s Earth Prison me.

    Lord Dog craned his neck, fuming dark and red mes as his eyes moved.

    Looking at the nine bowls with formidable suction force, his paw patted on the ground.

    Boom!

    Rolling air expanded. Instantly, the nine blue bowls began to shake under this force, trembling unceasingly.

    In just a few moments, the suction force vanished, and cracks appeared on the bowls.

    Swish!

    Lord Dog¡¯s paws stomped on the ground. Instantly, his body turned into a ck shadow, disappearing.

    At the same time, in the void, the blue bowls shattered, falling on the ground.

    Boom!

    Lord Dog reappeared behind one of Mo Xiu¡¯s clones, patting his paw.

    However, as the paw sted Mo Xiu, thetter had already created another clone and teleported in the distance.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even deal with you with this method...¡±

    Mo Xiu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with fear.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Lord Dog was toozy to answer him. He moved swiftly, turning into a jet of light as he sted those nine clones one by one...

    ck mes burned those bodies, incinerating them, leaving no remains.

    Lord Dognded. ck mes continuously surged from his body, giving people a suffocating air.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me... You can¡¯t break the Sacred Realm expert¡¯s formation!¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s voice echoed inside the blood formation together with his maniacalugh.

    Although he could do no harm to Lord Dog, that dog couldn¡¯t kill him!

    The Immortal Chefs were shivering in fright. They all looked panic-stricken.

    ¡°Will we die here?¡±

    ¡°Lord Dog has no way to deal with them... Who could save us?¡±

    ¡°Howe the Immortal Tree space became and of disaster? If I had known that I¡¯d be suffering here, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡±

    The Immortal Chefs sighed and cried as they felt somewhat desperate.

    Their Hearts of Cooking Path were taken from them, and now, their lives were about to be finished too.

    Suddenly, Lord Dog opened his mouth. ¡°You are so noisy...¡±

    As soon as Lord Dog said that, the ce became dead silent.

    City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou widened their eyes in surprise.

    Boom!

    Lord Dog raised his exquisite paw, then patted.

    The ground shook hard as a paw print dented the area.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Mo Xiu said coldly. His real body couldn¡¯t be located, but his voice was reverberating!

    Lord Dog smirked. ¡°Really?¡±

    Right after that, his eyes turned scarlet as he opened his mouth.

    A ball of ck me gathered in his open snout, which was made of Earth Prison me with extremely high heat.

    The air rapidly twisted and copsed in that terrifying me.

    ¡°If that little fellow who cast that formation were here, I would feel a little troubled. Anyway, you just used that formation. Where did you get your courage to yell and show off here?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice resounded.

    In the next instant, the Earth Prison me ball shot out, rushing as fast as a jet of ck light as it hit the ce above their heads.

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    As soon as the Earth Prison me ball hit the blood formation, it caught fire, and a crack appeared. The me followed that crack to expand further.

    Shortly, it incinerated the entire blood formation...

    In the distance, Mo Xiu¡¯s originally hidden figure emerged.

    He hovered in a corner, stunned.

    Lord Dog¡¯s long neck moved, turning to look at him.

    His sharp snout opened, ck mes surging from it and his nostrils...

    ¡°Ah... There you are.¡±

    ...

    Heaven Nether Bridge!

    It¡¯s the Heaven Nether Bridge!

    Feng Guanzhang gazed at that ck, metal bridge, his body shaking.

    In legends, the end of the Immortal Cooking Realm was the entrance to Nether Prison, and that bridge, the Heaven Nether Bridge, connected the two realms...

    As long as he crossed the Heaven Nether Bridge, he could enter Nether Prison...

    Although Feng Guanzhang was the fifthyer City Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm, he had never found the Heaven Nether Bridge even after searching for years.

    And now, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was right in front of it.

    Realm Lord Di Tai slowly approached from a distance, his face looking so cold.

    ¡°Each generation of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord protects the Heaven Nether Bridge. Except for the Realm Lord, no one could approach this bridge... Whoeveres here will receive an immediate death sentence,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    His long, golden hair fluttered, entuating his cold face.

    Then, he dashed forward. Immediately, golden armor appeared on his body.

    That golden armor shrouded him, making him handsome and magnificent.

    This set of armor had divine nature with sparkling and lingering radiance.

    ¡°Hand back the Immortal Tree seedlings... I will keep your body intact.¡±

    Wearing golden armor, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s aura changed dramatically.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s scarlet eyes gazed at Realm Lord Di Tai, grinning.

    ¡°You finally have the bearing of a Realm Lord... Anyway, it¡¯s also thest time you could show that. The Lord of Nether Prison said that as long as I hand them the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings, they would make me the new Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm... At that time, the divine armor on your body will belong to me!¡±

    Feng Guanzhangughed crazily. Then, a scarlet kitchen knife emerged.

    That knife looked so evil. It had an aura that made Realm Lord Di Tai furrow his brows in disdain.

    ¡°You¡¯ve sold your soul... Your entire body stinks and rots. People like you... no one will be sorry for your death. How could you dream about being the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai shook his head. In the next instant, a gold knife appeared in his hand.

    Swish.

    The gold knife tore the void, crossing the sky. Everything shattered on its way as it aimed at Feng Guanzhang¡¯s head.

    Feng Guanzhangughed loudly, his white hair flying in the wind.

    Standing at his spot, a red gem appeared in his hand, which he promptly shoved into his mouth.

    Crack! Crack!

    When that gem was chewed broken, a wave of terrifying energy washed over his body.

    In the next instant, Feng Guanzhang grew taller and bigger. From his scarlet eyes, blood lines appeared and stretched continuously, covering his entire body.

    He became a demon crawling out of an abyss.

    ¡°Neither human nor demon... Disgusting.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai faintly said in disdain. Then, his knife light swept over.

    Feng Guanzhang also shed, shing against the other¡¯s knife light.

    Boom!

    That collision caused an earth-shaking st.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s body shot away like a cannonball. A huge gash appeared on his chest...

    ck blood gushed from this wound...

    Realm Lord Di Tai, who was d in golden armor, was also blown backward. Hended on the ground, staggering.

    Lifting his head, he fumed murky air as he looked at his knife.

    The gold knife¡¯s radiance dimmed as wisps of ck energy crawled on it.

    That ck energy was eroding the knife.

    Boom!

    Feng Guanzhangughed maniacally.

    ¡°It¡¯s the feeling of supreme power... Realm Lord Di Tai, are you feeling despair now?! Before you could kill me, Nether energy will devour... your immortal tool. After that... you can¡¯t escape death.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai furrowed his brows.

    All of a sudden, his eyes shrank, looking further ahead.

    There, a blood formation emerged. A Nether Chef wearing ck robe stepped on the void, approaching them.

    That person was the one who always stayed by Mo Xiu¡¯s side.

    It turned out... he chased after them.

    From a distance, that Nether Chef looked at Feng Guanzhang, who looked neither like a human nor a ghost, then turned to Realm Lord Di Tai in his golden armor.

    A momentter, he flicked something at Feng Guanzhang.

    A jet of blood light shot towards thetter.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Abyssal Devil¡¯s heart. Eat it... then kill him.¡±

    Meanwhile, far away from them...

    The shining ck Netherworld Ship slowly tore the void, emerging.

 Chapter 1097 - Mo Xiuâ€¦ Dies!

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Mo Xiu... Dies!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Found you...¡±

    As the blood formation burned down, the blood hue dyeing the sky disappeared instantly.

    Sunlight shone on the ground.

    The Immortal Chefs hiding in a corner immediately felt freed from the pressure. Their faces looked both happy and scared.

    Lord Dog¡¯s rampage waspletely beyond their estimation. Just one strike, and he had smashed the blood formation.

    Looking at Mo Xiu¡¯s stupefied face, they discreetly rejoiced.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face changed.

    His formation... was broken just like that?

    It was cast by a Sacred Realm expert, the Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s Sacred Realm expert... and that dog had smashed it with only one strike!

    At this moment, Mo Xiu felt that he was in danger.

    He realized that staying here to deal with this dog seemed to be the worst decision.

    He thought that he could stop the dog with that formation, which would help his subordinate take the Immortal Tree seedlings and escape.

    Now, he wasn¡¯t sure if his subordinates could take the Immortal Tree seedlings or not. But he knew that... he must run away from here.

    Without the blood formation, the terrifying pressure from that Earth Prison Dog pped his face almost instantly.

    Rumble. Rumble.

    The ck robe on Mo Xiu¡¯s body billowed unceasingly as he grimaced.

    He must escape!

    It was the only thought in his head right now.

    Mo Xiu immediately changed his stance. His body swayed, and the ground exploded instantly as he rocketed into the sky.

    His blood knife shed, cutting the void to escape through the space crack.

    He felt that if he didn¡¯t run away now... he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to run anymore!

    Seeing that Mo Xiu wanted to flee, Lord Dog¡¯s red eyes instantly shot scarlet radiance.

    Right after that, he opened his snout, letting out a deafening bark.

    Boom!

    Energy waves rippled from Lord Dog, attacking Mo Xiu.

    At this moment, Mo Xiu had just had one foot into the void crack, and that dog bark¡¯s energy had shaken him hard.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Mo Xiu paled. He looked in the distance where the Earth Prison Dog was eyeing him with interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find you... Howe you¡¯re leaving now?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice arose.

    Mo Xiu felt as though he was snatched by the dog¡¯s paw. It became so difficult to breathe now.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Mo Xiu hissed.

    In the next instant, a ck dog with Earth Prison me on its body appeared right in front of him.

    A paw aimed at his head, patting him!

    Boom!

    Mo Xiu was sent flying, crashing to the ground.

    After another loud rumble, the entire Immortal Tree ruins were dented, and a massive hole appeared.

    Mo Xiu trembled, trying to stand up.

    Boom! Boom!

    Lord Dognded. The Earth Prison me continued to burn, and the ground started to melt. ck smoke fumed, diffusing.

    Boom!

    Mo Xiu hadn¡¯t steadied his body before Lord Dog patted him horizontally.

    He raised his hand to shield himself. However, he couldn¡¯t resist such terrifying power.

    He felt all his bones shatter under this paw.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    As Mo Xiu was blown away, more and more deep holes appeared on the ground.

    Mo Xiu was furious!

    As a High Grade Qilin Chef of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, how could he endure such humiliation?

    ¡°You dog... You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Mo Xiu shouted. Formidable energy sted from him, billowing his clothes.

    A kitchen knife appeared in his hand, sweeping over, releasing a long knife light that seemed to tear the sky.

    However, Mo Xiu¡¯s counterattack didn¡¯t work.

    Another paw came, shattering that long knife light.

    Mo Xiu was dumbstruck.

    It was the first time he felt how strong Sacred Realm experts were!

    Boom!

    Another sky-covering paw fell, patting him once again.

    It seemed the sky was smashed by that paw.

    In the distance, everyone was dead silent.

    It... It was f*cking tragic?

    Lord Dog... was too strong.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s eyes bloomed with bright light.

    City Lord Zou took in a breath of cold air, raising his hand to cover his mouth.

    ¡°Is... Is that the dog we had expelled before?¡± City Lord Zou said in a shaky voice. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°So... it was already a miracle that we weren¡¯t patted to death...¡± Meng Qi sighed in relief.

    p. p.

    Mo Xiu was beaten up like a dead dog. He had blood all over his body.

    Zheng Kuangjiu waspletely panic-stricken.

    Mo Xiu was their leader, and he had been beaten into that state. Would he have a way out of here and survive?

    That ck dog with Earth Prison me burning around its body was... purely formidable!

    Worthy of being the dog that had attacked the Nether Prison.

    Indeed, only those Sacred Realm experts could deal with it!

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me... I¡¯m a High Grade Qilin Chef of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm. I¡¯m the Nether Cooking Pce¡¯s prefecture-level deacon! If you kill me... the experts of the Nether Cooking Pce won¡¯t let you off!¡± Mo Xiu roared.

    Puff! Puff!

    He coughed blood, gasping.

    His heart was already filled with fear.

    That dog... made him feel despair.

    He didn¡¯t have any bit of courage left to resist that dog!

    ¡°Nether Prison¡¯s Nether Cooking Pce? A big force indeed...¡± Lord Dog murmured. After that, he raised his paw, patting Mo Xiu further away.

    The other¡¯s already broken bones were shattered even further.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw was so formidable. Moreover, his Earth Prison Dog form had an even more powerful paw.

    Mo Xiu was already strong as he could endure that much!

    ¡°I¡¯m the prefecture-level deacon...¡± Mo Xiu mumbled.

    However, he hadn¡¯t even finished his words when Lord Dog¡¯s mouth opened, turning bigger.

    The ink-nk Earth Prison me burst out, rolling, swallowing Mo Xiu¡¯s body.

    1It happened so quickly that Mo Xiu didn¡¯t even have time to scream. The Earth Prison me had devoured him, burning him.

    A High Grade Qilin Chef was incinerated into ashes.

    Zheng Kuangjiu was stunned, his blood-covered body shaking.

    City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou froze.

    Mo Xiu... died?

    Lord Dog had... killed a High Grade Qilin Chef.

    ¡°How strong is a prefecture-level deacon?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s snout twitched. Right after that, his eyes turned to Zheng Kuangjiu.

    Zheng Kuangjiu was so scared that his liver and galldder were about to break.

    Run!

    That dog is a devil!

    Wasting no time, Zheng Kuangjiu turned around and burst out all of his power to run away.

    However, as soon as he took a step, a ck fireballnded from the sky.

    Instantly, his vision was filled with a sea of ck mes...

    ...

    Ba-dump!

    Ba-dump!

    The sounds of heartbeat arose.

    Feng Guanzhang grabbed the heart, his eyes looking frenzied and thrilled.

    This heart had eight holes where thick energy was gushing.

    It was a heart of some Abyssal Devil.

    Abyssal Devils were a force in Nether Prison. However, the Nether Prison¡¯s experts had enved them, making them ingredients for Nether Chefs.

    Puff! Puff!

    Feng Guanzhang opened his mouth, biting frantically.

    Instantly, blood sshed from the Abyssal Devil¡¯s heart, smearing his face.

    Feng Guanzhang wolfed it down, eating crazily.

    Soon, he had finished the entire heart.

    Feng Guanzhang grew further, and something like bone spikes jutted behind him. His aura was so strong it shook the entire sky.

    ¡°Power! Invincible power!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang faced the sky and roared. Feeling the intimidating power coursing through his body, he felt so excited.

    In the distance, the eyes of the Nether Chef glinted, revealing a mocking look.

    The heart of the Abyssal Devil was like a stimnt. After eating, the user would have a bursting power that wouldst for a while.

    However, after that, he would start to weaken.

    Although the result wasn¡¯t bad, the side effects were horrible.

    Of course, that Nether Chef cared nothing about what those side effects would do to Feng Guanzhang.

    His purpose was to get the Immortal Tree seedlings, so Feng Guanzhang¡¯s life didn¡¯t matter to him at all.

    Boom!

    The ground shattered.

    Feng Guanzhang burst out, pressing and copsing the void.

    At this moment, Feng Guanzhang¡¯s power had almost reached half-step Sacred Realm.

    He threw a punch, and the void shattered unceasingly.

    This punch seemed able to prate everything, aiming at Realm Lord Di Tai in his golden armor.

    Realm Lord Di Tai wielded his knife, wanting to stop the other¡¯s punch.

    However, he got hit, causing him to roll backward as he crashed on the ground.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s power had multipliedpared to the previous time!

    ¡°Die!¡± Feng Guanzhang roared, storming forward.

    He screamed like a beast, attacking Realm Lord Di Tai who was hovering in the void.

    He wanted to kill that person.

    Now, Realm Lord Di Tai no longer had the upper hand.

    That Nether Chef couldn¡¯t hide his grin.

    ...

    In the distance, Bu Fang was standing on the Netherworld Ship, looking at Realm Lord Di Tai who was in a grave situation.

    He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    Feng Guanzhang had suddenly be more powerful. And that Nether Chef was just standing there, watching the battle.

    Realm Lord Di Tai couldn¡¯t resist the two of them.

    Bu Fang thought that if he wanted to take the Immortal Tree seedlings, he must have some solution for this situation.

    COMMENT

    Otherwise, not only he couldn¡¯t take the seedlings back, but he also had to watch the other beating Realm Lord Di Tai to death.

    However, at this moment, Bu Fang couldn¡¯te up with an idea.

    Charge over there and fight them?

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t a fool. Currently, his cultivation base was just at One-star True Immortal Realm. Even if he drained all of the tool spirits¡¯ power to maximize the God of Cooking Set, he couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Guanzhang.

    Thus, getting out there to join the fight was the most stupid thing.

    Anyway, what method could he use here?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, absorbed in his thoughts.

    Hmm...

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He¡¯s a chef. Of course, he could use some methods a chef could use.

    Bu Fang grinned.

    Then, he quieted down his mind, entering his Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    As soon as he entered, he heard the mooing sounds of some bull, which surprised him a lot.

    What¡¯s going on?

    In the distance, Niu Hansan was wiping his sweat, dashing towards him.

    Seeing Bu Fang, his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you came again?¡± asked Niu Hansan.

    ¡°Yes... Give me several kilograms of the beef I hadst time. I need it,¡± Bu Fang said, his voice sounding urgent.

    Niu Hansan was astonished. Then, he asked the other to wait for a moment and disappeared. Shortly, the mooing sounds that had just ceased arose again, which sounded more furious and pathetic.

    After a while, Niu Hansan returned with a big block of beef.

    Bu Fang received the beef and felt the Great Path¡¯s will in it. Immediately, the corners of his mouth rose.

    He said farewell to Niu Hansan and left.

    Bu Fang returned with several kilograms of beef. In front of Nethery and Xixi¡¯s curious eyes, he summoned the White Tiger Heaven Stove and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, then started to busy around.

    The others didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang wanted to do.

    Is he going to cook something?

    To celebrate Realm Lord Di Tai being beaten up to death?

    1Why is he in a good mood?

    Of course, Bu Fang wanted to save Realm Lord Di Tai...

    But first, he needed to cook food.

    He would use the beef that contained the will of the Great Path that Niu Hansan had created...

    This ingredient he had chosen... would absolutely surprise that Feng Guanzhang and that Nether Chef!

 Chapter 1098 - Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Holding the beef in his hand, Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth.

    He had an idea, and he knew what he would cook.

    This dish would be able to save Realm Lord Di Tai in his deadly situation.

    At this moment, Realm Lord Di Tai was facing the berserk Feng Guanzhang and the Nether Chef in ck. They were both powerful with exquisite cultivation bases at Nine-star True Immortal Realm.

    Thus, Bu Fang was also under harsh pressure.

    Ordinary dishes couldn¡¯t help, and he wasn¡¯t really confident in cooking this dish. After all, he had to do something that requires great courage.

    He wanted to carve the Gourmet Array into this dish.

    As his level had increased, he hadn¡¯t used the Gourmet Array much. Previously, it could be deemed as his only means to attack and defend.

    Of course, times had changed. He now had the White Tiger Heaven Stove and the other pieces of the God of Cooking Set, so the Gourmet Array had be less effective.

    However...

    The Gourmet Array was still useful.

    As long as he had a good arrangement, it could work perfectly well.

    He touched his belt.

    The White Tiger Stove emerged instantly, hitting the air as if some tiger was roaring, shaking the entire void.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove released a blinding, white radiance. It made people calm, clearing their minds. Eventually, it would make them more active and excited.

    He ced the demon beef on the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    Then, with sparkling golden light, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. It spun, releasing hissing sounds as if it was trying to tear down the void.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused as he studied the big chunk of beef on the station, gently exhaling.

    Right after that, his knife spun again, releasing gusts of wind.

    It broke the velvet rope Bu Fang used to tie his hair into fragments, causing his hair to fan out and flutter in the wind.

    At this moment, his mental energy, spirit, and soul were fully engaged, activating the Meteor Knife Skill...

    Behind Bu Fang, a night sky seemed to appear. It looked like there were stars tearing the velvet darkness, shooting downward.

    Swoosh...

    The knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand shed like aet. It was fast and precise in every sh.

    People couldn¡¯t even see the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. They could only see jets of light hitting the demon beef, which shook the meat chunk as it left cuts on the meat.

    Eventually, Bu Fang¡¯s fingers shook once. He raised his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to move.

    On the counter, the big block of beef had been cut into smaller cutlets with fine textures.

    Standing by Bu Fang, Nethery, Xixi, and the others gawked curiously.

    Gongshu Ban finally got a hold of himself. He tried to open his eyes, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you want to cook meatballs?¡±

    Gongshu Ban was a chef, so he could recognize right away what Bu Fang wanted to cook at first nce.

    Xixi opened her eyes wide, immersed in watching Bu Fang¡¯s skills.

    She was so thirsty for knowledge. She wanted to be like him, a great Immortal Chef!

    Indeed, Bu Fang wanted to cook meatballs.

    Specifically, it was a type of unusual beef meatballs.

    Grabbing the knife, he swept the beef cutlets and patted them one more time.

    With a dull thud, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife vanished.

    The cloth bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm loosened, revealing his arm with Taotie markings.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    From his arm, some bestial roar arose.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had increased, the Taotie souls were also getting stronger. Currently, they were so intimidating that they could subdue people¡¯s souls.

    As soon as the bandage was unraveled, Bu Fang felt a bursting, intimidating power from his arm.

    He pounded his fist!

    Boom!

    The entire void was shaken. Even the Netherworld Ship trembled once.

    A wave of invisible energy rippled from the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    After the first punch, the second punch came, then the third...

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind was calm and focused, firmly pounding the beef cutlets. Shortly, he smashed them all.

    The pounding sounds echoed unceasingly as he gathered the smashed meat and continued to palm them.

    Then, he continued to gather the meat and flicked it with his fingers. The sounds he made felt like he was making a pleasant rhythmic melody.

    He kept doing that for a long time until the demon beef began to glow faintly.

    Then, Bu Fang stopped his pounding.

    After he had wiped the bits of meat off his hand, the cloth bandage returned, spiraling around his arm.

    But Bu Fang hadn¡¯t rxed yet. What came next was important.

    Bu Fang quieted down his mind to visit the system.

    Observing there for a while, he carved the formation.

    Now, the system had many Gourmet Arrays as the system would add more from time to time. However, Bu Fang hadn¡¯t spent much time checking them.

    And now, since he needed to use them, he began to study.

    The Demon Bull meat contained the will of the Great Path, and he thought that he hadn¡¯t realized it earlier.

    It could be possible that the farnd could grow ingredients with the will of the Great Path.

    The difference between top-grade immortal ingredients with and without the Great Path¡¯s will was very huge.

    And, the dish Bu Fang wanted to cook had something to do with the Great Path...

    Normally, his Gourmet Array would be useless against Feng Guanzhang, a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    However...

    If it had the Great Path¡¯s will, it would be enough to beat him until he cried!

    Bu Fang looked pensive.

    Right after that, high waves surged in his spirit sea.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    His spirit rose, and his mental energy sshed like the high waves. It gathered in front of Bu Fang, then seeped into the beef.

    The beef that was emitting radiance became even brighter at this moment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face looked so stern.

    He was using his mental energy to carve the formation, drawing the lines in the beef. Finally, the smashed beef had a terrifying, fluctuating energy.

    This formation had an explosive power...

    Next, Bu Fang wanted to cook a dish that was bursting.

    He wanted to st Feng Guanzhang until his father couldn¡¯t recognize him!

    Drawing the formation consumed a lot of mental energy, especially on an ingredient that had the will of the Great Path.

    If he failed, he would likely create a conflict between the formation and the Great Path¡¯s will, which would result in a horrible explosion.

    With the invincible Vermillion Robe, Bu Fang... wasn¡¯t afraid of that kind of explosion.

    However, he was afraid that the Netherworld Ship would be blown off.

    Thus, Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to be reckless. Hepressed his mental energy, turning it into threads as it meticulously seeped and drew.

    Swoosh...

    Finally, Bu Fang had finished drawing the formation.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind felt the energy surging within the beef, swelling unceasingly.

    Gongshu Ban had been shaking under such fluctuating energy.

    The bursting prestige from this ingredient had scared him.

    ¡°Owner Bu... What kind of food are you cooking?¡±

    Gongshu Ban gulped. The seasick feeling had exhausted him.

    Xixi and Nethery¡¯s twinkling eyes were fixed on the smashed beef.

    Nethery didn¡¯t care what kind of dish Bu Fang was cooking, as long as it was... delicious.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that Bu Fang didn¡¯t cook for her this time...

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Far from them, the fight had reached its climax.

    The golden-armored Realm Lord Di Tai was trying hard to resist.

    After eating the Abyssal Devil¡¯s heart, Feng Guanzhang became extremely powerful. Each of his punches could almost shatter the void.

    Under Feng Guanzhang¡¯s relentless assault, Realm Lord Di Tai retreated again and again.

    It seemed he couldn¡¯t resist for a long time.

    The Nether Chef looked at Feng Guanzhang¡¯s frenzied attack, his ash-gray hair fluttering.

    Then, the corners of his mouth rose as his eyes slightly narrowed.

    ¡°Too slow. Let me help you...¡±

    Right after that, a ck wok appeared in the Nether Chef¡¯s hands.

    Nether energy wound around the wok as it turned bigger. Shortly after, it became ten timesrger than its original size, crossing the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The wok pounded, smashing the void instantly.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face darkened.

    A golden light shot up into the sky as he roared, punching the wok.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t look further. He knew Realm Lord Di Tai couldn¡¯t resist for a long time. It was his peerless power that had helped him withstand the attacks until now.

    Bu Fang must finish this food fast.

    Otherwise, if Realm Lord Di Tai was defeated, those two fellows would take the Immortal Tree seedlings and run away.

    After that, he would have no chance to get the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings.

    So...

    Bu Fang must do something.

    Swoosh...

    The beef was finally done.

    Looking at the smashed beef that was glowing with golden light, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Then, his hands moved as fast as lightning.

    He pinched the meat and used both hands to form the chunk into a ball.

    The beef meatballs then flew up, hovering around him.

    Each of them was emitting a faint golden radiance.

    Xixi and Nethery immediately fell into a daze. After all, this scene looked magnificent.

    Each of those beef meatballs was like a twinkling star.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared.

    Bu Fang added the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water, which was cool with meandering immortal energy.

    Bu Fang parted his lips and fumed a white me.

    Then, he flicked his fingers, sending the me into the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    A tiger roar burst out, rippling.

    Boom!

    In just a glimpse of time, the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water boiled up.

    Bu Fang¡¯s feet tapped the deck of the Netherworld Ship before he soared, hovering cross-legged in the sky.

    Around him, the beef meatballs floated and spun, glowing radiantly.

    He flicked his fingers, shooting.

    In the next instant, the beef meatballs entered the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, falling into the boiling Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Waves of steam arose and rolled, making Gongshu Ban almost breathless.

    What is he cooking? Howe it¡¯s so terrifying?!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, thick, dark clouds rolled.

    Thunder boomed, and lightning shed.

    Bu Fang¡¯smotion had caught the attention of the Nether Chef.

    He slightly turned his head, looking in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. Although they were several thousand miles away, the dark clouds in the sky had astonished him.

    ¡°Someone is cooking and has triggered the lightning punishment?¡±

    The Nether Chef was stunned. He cocked his head aside, looking baffled.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Right after that, thunderps boomed.

    The blue lightning arcs made the Nether Chef narrow his eyes...

    ¡°An Immortal Chef?¡± the Nether Chef mumbled. A momentter, he grinned coldly.

    He decided to fly up, moving over there.

    On the other side, Realm Lord Di Tai, who was suppressed by the wok and Feng Guanzhang, was gasping for his breath.

    The Nether Chef moved really fast, tearing the void as he headed towards where the lightning punishment was taking ce.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lightning strike was plunging down. It shed, tearing the sky.

    He lifted his head, looking at the Nether Chef that was zooming towards him.

    He exhaled gently.

    Swoosh...

    The metal wings spread open behind Whitey. Holding the War God Stick, it soared up into the sky, attacking the lightning!

    The first strike, the second strike, the third strike...

    Under the lighting strikes, Whitey had to struggle hard to resist.

    It was even struck into the ground, creating massive craters.

    ¡°Five lightning punishments?!¡±

    The Nether Chef¡¯s eyes shrank. Then, he turned his head, seeing Bu Fang.

    He was so bewildered.

    How could he not recognize Bu Fang?

    They were defeated in two Chef¡¯s Challenges because of that young chef. He had given the Dark Nether Cooking Realm a big zero.

    Of course, the Nether Chef had a big grudge against Bu Fang!

    ¡°There are ways to go to heaven, and you don¡¯t want to take them... Youe here to seek death!¡±

    The Nether Chef sneered. Bu Fang¡¯s presence had provoked his urge to kill.

    Killing monstrous chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm... would be the best.

    Boom!

    A ck kitchen knife emerged. It shed, aiming at Bu Fang.

    At the same time, the sound of a bird singing arose. Then, a ming hawk with ck fire appeared, attacking Bu Fang!

    The void shook, shattering.

    That knife was an instant-kill attack!

    Eventually, the lightning strikes vanished.

    Immortal energy arose, winding.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened. Right after that, his fingers flicked, and a shining, gold beef meatball flew up.

    He raised his head, looking at the ming hawk in the distance. Instantly, the Vermillion Robe turned scarlet.

    He raised his hand, aiming at the ming hawk.

    ¡°Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball... Done!¡±

 Chapter 1099 - The Correct Way to Use the Beef Meatballs

    <h4>Chapter 1099: The Correct Way to Use the Beef Meatballs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°How reckless!¡±

    The Nether Chef saw Bu Fang raise his hand toward the ming hawk his knife had created.

    Just an ant at One-star True Immortal Realm, and he thought he could resist that attack?

    So all the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s chefs were that ignorant?

    This ming hawk was so strong that he himself didn¡¯t dare to resist it barehanded. However, that ant had raised his hand to stop it.

    Then, no doubt that he would be swallowed by the ming hawk, leaving nothing behind.

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent face as he stretched out his hand.

    Instantly, the Vermillion Robe on his body emitted a scarlet radiance as the fiery wings opened behind his back.

    ming sparks spread everywhere as the sound of a bird singing echoed in the sky.

    Boom!

    Gongshu Ban felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. That ming hawk gave him pressure that froze his blood.

    Thud.

    The ming hawk hit hard.

    The Nether Chef stopped, hovering in midair. He rxed his grip on the shining ck knife.

    He mockingly watched, looking forward to seeing Bu Fang scream under the ming hawk¡¯s attack.

    To see a monstrous chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm scream pathetically... was a pleasurable thing.

    All of a sudden, his face stiffened.

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, his body shaking hard.

    He took in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°How could it be?!¡±

    Boom!

    The ck, ming hawk immediately turned into tens of thousands of sparks, as though it had been squeezed off.

    Bu Fang slowly emerged from the sparks created by the smashed ming hawk. He didn¡¯t look hurt at all.

    With his ck hair flying in the wind, Bu Fang indifferently looked at the Nether Chef.

    Since he had the Vermillion Robe, a ming bird attack couldn¡¯t harm him much, that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t afraid of that Nether Chef¡¯s attack.

    ¡°This little Immortal Cooking Realm does have something strange...¡±

    The Nether Chef took in a deep breath, trying to subside the fright in his heart.

    However, he believed that even if Bu Fang was somewhat unusual, thetter would be crushed in front of absolute power.

    Bu Fang could resist once, but how could he resist it the second time?

    His ming hawk attack was actually his knife skill. If the knife skill of a Qilin Chef didn¡¯t seed in attacking a First Grade Immortal Chef, he should just bang his head on a block of tofu to kill himself.

    1Of course...

    It was true that Bu Fang could resist it no matter how many times the Nether Chef would attack him.

    As long as he had the Vermillion Robe, the ming hawk attack would be useless against him.

    Anyway, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t a fool to stand still and let the other attack him.

    Although he got the Vermillion Robe, being passive to receive hits wasn¡¯t his style.

    His finger flicked once.

    Instantly, a gold beef meatball that looked like some precious bead hovered in his palm.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes.

    Piping-hot steam and a thick meaty aroma arose, arousing his appetite.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to eat it.

    This meatball... was called Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball.

    Bursting was the main feature, and pissing was just secondary...

    It was a delicacy that would make people desperate.

    ¡°You came to this Heaven Nether Bridge to cook? You want to die?¡± The Nether Chef sneered maliciously. ¡°The Earth Prison Dog isn¡¯t here to protect you...¡±

    Then, the Nether Chef stomped his feet, distorting the void as he rushed towards Bu Fang.

    Netherynded by Bu Fang, furrowing her brows.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    She looked at the Nether Chef who gave her intimidating pressure.

    ¡°Netherworld Woman?¡±

    The Nether Chef paused, turning to Bu Fang, smirking...

    ¡°Both of you will die then!¡±

    Boom!

    The Nether Chef burst out with a terrifying aura. Instantly, it reached the sky, as though it wanted to sweep off the whole ce.

    Gongshu Ban was shivering. He couldn¡¯t even move.

    Xixi¡¯s eyes reddened. She was so scared she almost cried.

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s a good chance to test the power of this Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball.¡±

    Naturally, Bu Fang was immune to pressure, so he remained nonchnt. He looked at Nethery, who acted as if she was facing her strongest enemy.

    The beef meatball hovering on his palm flew up in front of him.

    ¡°Nethery... I¡¯ll show you the correct way to use the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nethery was bewildered, looking at Bu Fang skeptically.

    He had no sense of urgency... Is it the right time to eat meatballs?

    Bu Fang stretched two fingers, grabbing the meatball. Then, he stepped toward Nethery, giving her the beef meatball.

    ¡°Here, bite it once,¡± Bu Fang said gently.

    Nethery was shocked at hearing Bu Fang¡¯s gentle voice. She opened her mouth, biting in surprise.

    As her soft, red lips covered the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball, her teeth sank, taking a small bite.

    Sizzle... Sizzle... Sizzle...

    After she bit it, the gold Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball became more dazzling, looking like a tiny sun.

    A warm flow came out of the beef meatball, gushing into Nethery¡¯s mouth.

    A fierce, bursting force shook the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball from the inside.

    Nethery was dumbfounded.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t let Nethery finish the meatball, holding it in his hand.

    The beef meatball radiated bright light as if it was a sun.

    At the hole where Nethery bit off the meatball, steam continuously fumed out in rings...

    It looked somewhat funny, surprising the others.

    Gongshu Ban was startled, dropping his jaw. A beef meatball could do that?

    Xixi gawked, thinking it could be a good toy.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t think it was a toy.

    The beef meatball that had just been bitten was filled with terrifying, surging energy.

    Bu Fang held the Pissing Beef Meatball, lifting his head to look at the Nether Chef who was approaching.

    The corners of his mouth rose.

    ¡°Here you go...¡±

    He flicked it away.

    Instantly, the gold, steam-rolling beef meatball became a jet of light, flying away.

    When the Nether Chef saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule.

    ¡°Using a meatball to hit me? You want to beat me up with that? You¡¯re f*cking retarded...¡±

    1The Nether Chef raised his hand to catch the warm beef meatball. He sneered, opening his mouth.

    However, before he could say anything more...

    His face froze, stunned.

    He could feel the beef meatball in his hand... It seems to be somewhat fierce?!

    The hissing noise of aing explosion rang out from the beef. It was so sharp it could even pierce people¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°What the...¡±

    The Nether Chef gawked, scrutinizing the gold beef meatball in his hand. Then, he sensed a shockwave emit from the ball.

    Boom!

    It was a loud explosion.

    The beef meatball... sted!

    The beef meatball had the Gourmet Array and the will of Great Path, so it was extremely violent. After being nipped, the juice to stabilize it spurted as if someone was pissing.

    Then... only the bursting feature was left to... st!!

    Boom!

    The Nether Chef was stunned. He had never imagined a meatball could explode like that.

    A fierce me burst out, covering his body in just an instant.

    He would never be afraid of some normal explosion.

    However... this wasn¡¯t some normal explosion!

    The will of the Great Path in it made the Nether Chef shrink his eyes, biting his lips. It was some sort of high-level energy, which was even stronger than mental force.

    Once it exploded, it could harm the body, mental force, and even the soul... Normal people couldn¡¯t stand it.

    The horrible shriek from the Nether Chef reverberated in the void!

    In a sh, his body was blown backward.

    This explosion created a terrifying shockwave that made him fly like a kite without a line to hold on.

    The horrible explosion had shocked Feng Guanzhang and Realm Lord Di Tai, who were fighting in a far distance.

    The two of them looked at the me reaching the sky far away.

    However, even though they didn¡¯t understand what was going on over there, they continued their fight.

    Nethery gawked and dropped her jaw. In her open mouth, there was a bit of the beef meatball.

    It smelled and tasted good with thick meat aroma, but... she was hesitating to swallow it.

    If she swallowed it... would it explode?

    Nethery was struggling. If this kind of explosion sted in her stomach...

    Just thinking about it was enough to make people tremble in fear.

    Gongshu Ban had long been dumbstruck.

    That was a f*cking beef meatball?

    Even a f*cking immortal tool didn¡¯t have such power.

    A beef meatball could affect a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert...

    Your beef meatball... wants to go to heaven!

    1When the me shed and vanished, the tragic figure of the Nether Chef was revealed.

    He looked so pitiful now. His ck robe had been burned into ashes.

    The Nether Chef¡¯s hair was singed, smelling funny. His face was soot ck, and blood was gushing from his mouth. His head looked as if it had exploded.

    The sting Great Path¡¯s will had given his soul extreme pain.

    At this moment, he clutched his head, rolling and wiggling in the void as he screeched.

    He was a Qilin Chef of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, and he was ambushed by a beef meatball!

    More importantly...

    He had almost been exploded to death by a meatball!

    He felt so aggrieved that he vomited blood.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°The power¡¯s not bad... Let¡¯s take this chance while he¡¯s writhing in pain. Come, Shrimpy. We¡¯ll finish him off!¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang finished speaking, Shrimpy turned into a jet of gold light,nding in front of Bu Fang.

    Swoosh...

    Gold light bloomed from Shrimpy¡¯s body as it grew ten times bigger.

    Then, Bu Fang pulled Nethery and Xixi to ride Shrimpy.

    The gold Bursting Pissing Beef Meatballs hovered around him...

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s invention... the art of explosion,¡± Bu Fang said gently. Right after that, he urged Shrimpy to soar up.

    Shrimpy moved pretty fast as it turned into a jet of gold light.

    In just a glimpse of time, it appeared right in front of the Nether Chef who was still rolling and wiggling in the void.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered. In the next instant, a Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball fell in front of Xixi.

    ¡°Xixi... Bite it!¡±

    Xixi was surprised. Then, she opened her mouth, nipping a part of the meatball.

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    Steam shot out from the meat in an instant.

    Bu Fang grabbed it as a golden light bloomed. Looking like a maniac, he flicked the meatball away.

    Instantly, the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball zoomed fast, making a curve in the air before hitting that Nether Chef.

    The Nether Chef¡¯s rolling body halted. He lifted his head to look at the iing Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball, which was zooming fast toward him. Immediately, he panicked.

    Only some f*cking ghost knew that those meatballs weren¡¯t meant to be eaten...

    They were used to st people!

    Meatballs could do that?!

    The Nether Chef screeched in fright, immediately running away.

    1The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth rose.

    He flicked his fingers.

    ¡°Explode.¡±

    Boom!

    A loud explosion reverberated as a surging me devoured the void.

 Chapter 1100 - Six Meatballs Explode Continuously! The Art of Explosion!

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Six Meatballs Explode Continuously! The Art of Explosion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    With a loud explosion, the fire swallowed everything.

    Bu Fang calmly flicked his fingers.

    The Nether Chef¡¯s body was blown away, looking so pitiful.

    The Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball waspletely beyond his estimation. He would never be able to imagine how a meatball could be a bomb.

    Furthermore, the key point was... that bomb could st and wound him, an expert at Nine-star True Immortal Realm!

    This meatball wanted to go to heaven!

    Being hit twice continuously, the Nether Chef waspletely battered and wounded. The bursting beef had the surging energy of the Great Path¡¯s will, which he couldn¡¯t resist. Now, his soul had thousands of holes.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    That Nether Chef was so panicked. Dark smoke wound around him as he tried to escape.

    However, riding Shrimpy, Bu Fang had caught up and hovered behind the Nether Chef.

    Another gold beef meatball among the cloud of meatballs surrounding him fell into his hand.

    Using two fingers to grab the meatball, he gave it to Xixi.

    Xixi¡¯s eyes brightened. Acting ordingly, she bit the meatball, creating a hole in it.

    Steam sizzled, gushing from the hole. It also meant that the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball was about to explode.

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers. Instantly, the beef turned into a shooting gold light, flying towards the Nether Chef.

    Once again, an explosion echoed, shrouding the Nether Chef in mes one more time.

    The will of the Great Path surged, rippling and expanding.

    Rock splinters shot everywhere as that Nether Chef fell on the ground, gasping for breath.

    He was... ambushed by a First Grade Immortal Chef.

    At this rate... he was about to be killed!

    The Nether Chef felt his heart stuffed in anger. He wanted to vomit blood.

    And, of course, vomiting wasn¡¯t the important thing here. The important thing was he felt his head about to rupture...

    His soul began to copse, fragmenting bit by bit.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t live any longer. His spirit sea had started to copse, his soul shattering.

    Swish.

    A jet of gold light tore the sky, emerging above the Nether Chef¡¯s head.

    ¡°How dare you kill me?¡± the Nether Chef muttered feebly. Even when he was about to die, he still had his pride.

    As a Qilin Chef, how could he bow in front of a First Grade Immortal Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    Moreover, where did that First Grade Immortal Chef get his guts to kill a Qilin Chef expert?!

    Bu Fang stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back, looking down from his height. With an emotionless face, he studied the Nether Chef.

    Then, he raised his fingers, flicking.

    A gold beef meatball floated,ing to him, which Xixi bit at once.

    Bu Fang casually dropped the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball. It made a swift curve in the air, zooming bigger and bigger in the Nether Chef¡¯s eyes.

    With a dull thud, it fell right at the immobile and dying Nether Chef¡¯s chest.

    Eventually... it exploded!

    Boom!

    The entire ground became a sea of fire, drowning the Nether Chef¡¯s anguished screams.

    Bu Fang was quite satisfied with the power of the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball.

    That Nether Chef was wounded because of his careless action, which let several explosive meatballs finish him. However, he couldn¡¯t deny that those meatballs were really formidable.

    No matter what, Bu Fang was just a First Grade Immortal Chef at One-star True Immortal Realm. Facing a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert, he was just like an ant, so it was thrilling enough that an ant like him could attack the other like that.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s face looked like he just saw a ghost.

    With his mouth hanging open, he watched Bu Fang use the beef meatballs to st a Qilin Chef to death. That exploding me and shockwave hadpletely subdued the Qilin Chef, and he couldn¡¯t even counterattack.

    Those were real f*cking beef meatballs?

    They were life-taking meatballs!

    If someone ate it, that person would explode.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes twinkled, looking at the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball with interest.

    After finishing a Nether Chef, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to return yet.

    He urged Shrimpy, making it cross the void and head towards the great battle in the distance.

    There, Realm Lord Di Tai and Feng Guanzhang, who looked neither human nor demon, were fighting furiously.

    The horrible shaking and explosions sted unceasingly.

    Feng Guanzhang had be a giant. Using his extremely powerful punches and the bone spikes jutting out of his body, he was forcing Realm Lord Di Tai to back off continuously.

    Feng Guanzhang didn¡¯t notice that the Nether Chef was dead. At this moment, his mind was focused on ughtering Realm Lord Di Tai, trying to tear thetter into shreds.

    Realm Lord Di Tai also felt annoyed.

    After eating the Abyssal Devil¡¯s heart, Feng Guanzhang had be so powerful.

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t dare to rashly deal with the other¡¯s invincible defense and powerful punches.

    He had tried to use force to subdue Feng Guanzhang, but unfortunately, thetter could easily blow him away.

    This fellow had gone insane, falling into ruin and demonizing himself.

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt a headache. If he continued like this, he would possibly be smashed.

    All of a sudden, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He lifted his head and saw Bu Fang standing on a huge shrimp, hovering in the air.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was a little bewildered and skeptical. Why is Little Bu Bu here?

    This ce was the end of the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Heaven Nether Bridge, not to mention that the other side of this bridge was the Nether Prison.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯te here, that¡¯s why he was so surprised when he saw Bu Fang riding a shrimp to this ce.

    The moment Realm Lord Di Tai was distracted, Feng Guanzhang roared like a wild beast, hitting him crazily.

    Bang!

    Realm Lord Di Tai had to struggle hard to sway his body and dodge the attack.

    It took him a lot of effort just to dodge.

    Feng Guanzhang punched the ground into pieces, sending so many rock splinters into the air!

    Those splinters came with great force, hitting Realm Lord Di Tai. His golden armor shook hard at such an impact.

    In the end, Realm Lord Di Tai was blown away.

    Boom!

    Feng Guanzhang ran toward him in just a blink of an eye. His massive, beast-like hand patted, attempting to smash Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai pushed up both of his hands to resist this palm.

    However, after a loud crack, the ground underneath his feet caved in, exploding. His body was sent downward.

    ¡°Die!¡± Feng Guanzhang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°You trash... You¡¯re not worthy to be the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Realm Lord!¡±

    Roar!

    The bone spikes behind Feng Guanzhang rose furiously. He raised his other hand, aiming at Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s hands.

    Bang!

    Realm Lord Di Tai groaned. Both of his arms resisting that palm trembled.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back.

    Looking at the struggling Realm Lord Di Tai, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    That Realm Lord didn¡¯t spend much time cultivating. Instead, he only practiced his art of nudity.

    And now, his karma hade for him...

    If he had cultivated hard and focused on it, how could he have been overpowered by a filthy animal?

    Bu Fang gently exhaled, then raised his hand.

    The Bursting Pissing Beef Meatballs around him spun as two pieces parted from the group, hovering above Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Xixi, bite it.¡±

    He held one meatball and let Xixi bite it while he bit the other himself.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that the beef meatball didn¡¯t taste bad. Since he had used beef that had the will of the Great Path, he felt his mind shake, bing calm and more focused.

    That feeling was hard to exin.

    Of course, the steaming from the meatball had thrilled Bu Fang. After chewing and swallowing, his fingers flicked twice, hitting the two meatballs that had been bitten.

    The two gold beef meatballs spun in the air as they aimed at Feng Guanzhang¡¯s gigantic figure.

    Swish.

    ¡°Nudist maniac... run,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, who was having a hard time, didn¡¯t quite understand Bu Fang right away.

    Looking at the two whizzing toys that were as dazzling as the sun, he felt somewhat strange.

    Then, a gold light sted, blowing up the void.

    Boom!

    Dust rose everywhere.

    Both of Feng Guanzhang¡¯s hands left hand-shaped dents on the ground. When he found out that Realm Lord Di Tai had run away, his ck skin looked more gruesome, and his eyes turned redder.

    Raising his head, he saw the two jets of gold light plunging from the sky.

    His scarlet eyes narrowed, recognizing the things inside the gold halo.

    ¡°Beef meatballs?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai had fled away, hovering in the void. He also recognized what was inside the gold light... and his expression immediately shifted.

    He was the famous Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm... and he was scared by Bu Fang¡¯s meatballs.

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. He couldn¡¯t help but curse. Young men these days... they all wanted to act cool.

    ¡°What the heck?!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang snorted, fuming and roaring in disdain. Then, he opened his mouth wider to howl.

    Boom!

    However, his howl ceased. That explosion was dozens of times louder than his roar.

    The booms reverberated, sending sound waves. The sky was covered with fire and sparks.

    The exploding force had even sted away oneyer off the ground.

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s giant body was like a ball that was hit, bouncing and falling far away.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was startled, looking utterly dumbstruck.

    ¡°Those beef meatballs... will f*cking explode?!¡±

    He looked at Feng Guanzhang, whom he had tried so hard to take down, rolling on the ground because of Bu Fang¡¯s two meatballs.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was astonished.

    Right after that, he got himself together. His eyes sparkled as he eyed the meatballs hovering around Bu Fang.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven... There are seven remaining! This explosive power is enough to smash that traitor into pieces!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai grinned. He was so excited his body shivered.

    At this moment, he really wanted to take off his armor and perform his art of nudity.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, lend me three meatballs!¡± screamed Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Bu Fang was bewildered, looking at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°No.¡±

    However, Bu Fang decided to refuse. That rejection felt like an invisible arrow piercing through Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s heart...

    What about the trust between two people they had talked about?!

    That Little Bu Bu was afraid that he, the Realm Lord, wouldn¡¯t repay the beef meatballs? He just wanted to borrow three balls. Tomorrow, he will pay back a whole basket!

    Boom! Boom!

    Feng Guanzhang steadied his body. Lifting his head, his scarlet eyes locked onto Bu Fang.

    He opened his mouth, roaring.

    Bu Fang!

    That damned Immortal Chef again!

    Why is he everywhere?!

    ¡°Why do you always put your nose in my business?! Die!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang¡¯s face was a gory mess of blood and flesh. Anyway, he had just used his face to receive the beef meatballs.

    ¡°You stole the Immortal Tree seedlings, right?¡± Bu Fang sped his hands as he asked.

    However, Feng Guanzhang¡¯s reply to him was a disdain-filled roar. ¡°You want the Immortal Tree seedlings... What are you? What makes you qualified?¡±

    Rattle. Rattle.

    The rocks and splinters on the ground rose as Feng Guanzhang howled and shrieked. Holding a massive rock that was as big as a small mountain, he aimed at Bu Fang.

    The air waspressed, exploding continuously.

    However, just as the rock was about to hit Bu Fang...

    A gold light shed and twinkled.

    The massive rock appeared as if it had moved through space.

    ¡°Nudist maniac, will the Immortal Tree seedlings be sted?¡± Bu Fang calmly stood on Shrimpy as he looked at Realm Lord Di Tai in the distance.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was momentarily bewildered, then answered, ¡°The Immortal Tree seedlings are sacred grade immortal ingredients. How could they be destroyed? Just st as much as you want. If something happens to them, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai patted his chest confidently.

    Bu Fang nodded, the corners of his mouth slightly rising. ¡°Alright...¡±

    Then, strong and high waves surged in his spirit sea.

    All the seven hovering beef meatballs gathered in Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Look closely and see... how beautiful the art of explosion is,¡± said Bu Fang.

    1Realm Lord Di Tai was stunned, but his eyes focused immediately.

    The art of explosion? It was more beautiful than his art of nudity?!

    In the next instant...

    Shrimpy teleported, reappearing in front of Feng Guanzhang. At the same time, Bu Fang bit a beef meatball, flicking it away.

    The beef meatball hit Feng Guanzhang¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    Feng Guanzhang was struck hard, blood spurting out of him like a red fountain.

    However, it was just the beginning...

    Shrimpy had reached its maximum speed. Every time it reappeared, it was in a different location.

    In just a short time, floating beef meatballs appeared in every direction... surrounding Feng Guanzhang.

    ¡°Arrrgghhh! You damn worm!¡±

    Feng Guanzhang was extremely furious, roaring with his gory mouth.

    However, right after that, his eyes narrowed.

    Bu Fang riding Shrimpy appeared in front of him, flicking his fingers.

    A sizzling, steaming beef meatball entered his bloody mouth...

    Just as Feng Guanzhang had gotten a hold of himself, his face turned purple...

    When the six beef meatballs were thrown, Shrimpy promptly dashed, bringing Bu Fang far away.

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath. He only heard Bu Fang say ¡°explode¡± with his emotionless face.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Earth-shaking explosions that could numb people¡¯s scalp sted from Feng Guanzhang¡¯s body...

    Those six beef meatballs sted off! Shaking the entire world!

 Chapter 1101 - The Immortal Treeâ€™s Seedling Was Damaged by Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 1101: The Immortal Tree¡¯s Seedling Was Damaged by Explosion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The huge ball of me rushed into the sky, rending the darkness enveloping the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    It illuminated the wall of the Nether Prison¡¯s city in the distance.

    This shocking scene left everyone bbergasted.

    Six beef meatballs containing the will of the Great Path sted off at the same time, creating a massive explosion.

    That explosion felt like it intended to destroy the entire world.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was so frightened that he could not help shivering.

    Boom!

    Shockwaves spread out, causing his golden hair to flutter. The blood-curdling mes were reflected vividly in his eyes.

    The might of this explosion was too frightening.

    The wild gust of wind that had spread out terrified him, making his figure somewhat unstable in the void.

    In the distance...

    The shockwaves caused the Netherworld Ship to tremble violently, as though it was passing through the void.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s already-pale face became even paler. Heid down on the ship¡¯s deck and began to vomit.

    He looked very seasick.

    When the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatballs sted off, even Bu Fang could not tell how strong the impact was.

    Nheless, he believed that Feng Guanzhang could not block it, not to mention one ball was sted off in his stomach.

    If Feng Guanzhang had reached Sacred Realm, he would be able to. But if not, this explosion would be enough to kill him.

    In fact, Feng Guanzhang was no match for it. Although he had swallowed the Abyssal Devil¡¯s heart and became much stronger, that power still had side effects.

    Now, the side effects burst out, and his body became as vulnerable as paper. As a result, an explosive beef meatball had devoured him.

    At that moment, he was in despair, and his face had turned purplish-ck.

    He wanted to roar in rage and pain.

    However, the moment he opened his mouth, another explosion greeted him.

    This made Feng Guanzhang...pletely desperate!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thunderous sts rang out.

    The entire Heaven Nether Bridge vibrated.

    Shortly after, the shockwave dispersed. The fiery ze surging upwards turned into a ck smoke-like savage monster, which bared its fangs and brandished its ws before soaring upwards.

    A huge crater was created by the st. It was as deep as a ravine, and at the center of this ravine-like crater was a small pit.

    A heavily injured Feng Guanzhang¡¯sy in the pit.

    Feng Guanzhang felt like he couldn¡¯t die one more time.

    His breathpletely disappeared...

    At the same time, the frightening energy that had burst out of the monster also dissipated.

    Realm Lord Di Tainded on the ground, his mind shaken.

    He had not thought that Bu Fang could do such a thing.

    Even now, he could not understand why a beef meatball could cause such a terrible explosion.

    It could even injure and kill an expert at Nine-star True Immortal Realm!

    Wait!

    Realm Lord Di Tai widened his eyes and looked around. He realized that the Nether Chef had disappeared.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for that guy. He was killed by three Bursting Pissing Beef Meatballs.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s nonchnt voice rang out as he stepped on Shrimpy and fell beside Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°He was killed?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mouth twitched. That guy is a Qilin Chef of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm. Could you give him a little respect?

    He should be killed by four beef meatballs.

    Realm Lord Di Tai now gazed at Bu Fang reverently. It was as though he was looking at a peerlessly beautiful woman.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, how is our rtionship?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai said, licking his lips as he walked forward.

    Bu Fang red at Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°Are we close?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face suddenly became stiff.

    ¡°Did you forget that I passed you... the art of nudity?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, flipping his golden hair. Then, he added sincerely, ¡°Give this Realm Lord a copy of the recipe. After I have conquered the sea of stars with the beef meatballs, I will pass you the pure art of nudity.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a fool to you? Even if I give you the recipe, you will not be able to make those beef meatballs,¡± Bu Fang answered.

    He looked at the deep crater in the ground, where thick, ck smoke rose. Then, he looked back at Realm Lord Di Tai with a strange expression.

    ¡°The seedlings of the Immortal Tree... Could they have been destroyed in the explosion?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was sad that he could not obtain the recipe of the explosive beef meatball. And now, Bu Fang¡¯s question saddened him even more.

    Stunned, tears welled up in his eyes.

    ¡°How would I know? Only that demon knew how scary your beef meatballs were!¡±

    As soon as Realm Lord Di Tai said that, he dashed madly towards that deep pit, leaving behind a cloud of dust.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    Should he believe this unreliable Realm Lord?

    Bu Fang mbered atop Shrimpy, causing thetter to roll its eyes before it dashed into that deep crater.

    Thick, ck smoke surged into the sky.

    Realm Lord Di Tainded in front of the source of the smoke, looking down at the broken corpse in front of him.

    He sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Too scary!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face also changed. He was somewhat surprised as well.

    The Gourmet Array and the will of the Great Path had formed a terrifying power.

    Anyway, he was happy with the oue. This was something that could be considered a method of attack.

    Unfortunately, this method was somewhat passive. After all, if one threw a beef meatball at an enemy, the enemy, as long as they were not foolish, would know to dodge, avoiding the power of the beef meatball.

    Because of this, the beef meatball was only effective the first time it was used.

    Once it has been seen through, it would be very easy for a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert to avoid it.

    Therefore, Bu Fang decided to return to the Heaven and Earth Farnd to think about this once this matter was resolved.

    Indeed, he¡¯s nning to make more weapons of mass destruction.

    A loud huff rang out.

    Realm Lord Di Tai waved his arm, and the smoke and dust dispersed. Only then was the center of the crater fully visible.

    ¡°What?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes.

    Looking at the ruins, there was a corpse with a deformed silver heart, which was beating violently. That silver heart was surrounded by twisting, pitch-ck Nether energy.

    ¡°Feng Guanzhang¡¯s Qilin Chef¡¯s heart...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s expression was somewhat unreadable.

    After all, Feng Guanzhang was once a City Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    It was a pity that he went astray from his path. He just wanted to obtain more resources to break through and be a High Grade Qilin Chef.

    However, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Immortal Tree started to deteriorate. It didn¡¯t have enough resources to cultivate someone into a High Grade Qilin Chef.

    Therefore, Feng Guanzhang wished to usurp the position of Realm Lord.

    Only when one became the Realm Lord could they obtain many resources to break through to a higher realm.

    ¡°You should not have betrayed the Immortal Cooking Realm. This fate is something you can only me yourself for.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes instantly became indifferent. Then, he swung his arm and pped the beating Qilin Chef¡¯s heart.

    The swirling resentment within the heart transformed into a roaring ck shadow, and in mere moments, it transformed into Feng Guanzhang.

    As its figure distorted, it bared its fangs and brandished its ws.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s gaze remained indifferent. He flicked his finger, and a beam of true energy shot out of it, piercing through the swirling resentment.

    The rebellious Feng Guanzhang was nowpletely dead.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Bu Fang crouched.

    Flicking a while, finally, there was a golden light shooting out, dazzling the eyes.

    Pop...

    When Realm Lord Di Tai spotted the Immortal Tree seedlings, his face darkened!

    There were three golden seedlings, but only two of them were glowing. Thest seedling was dim, like a normal seedling.

    ¡°Y-You... You...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face was unsightly. A sacred grade immortal ingredient had been sted and broken by those six beef meatballs!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that nothing would happen to the Immortal Tree seedlings?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was also unsightly. If the Immortal Tree seedling was damaged, would it mean his task could not bepleted?

    Realm Lord Di Tai was devastated. This was the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedling, the hope of the Immortal Cooking Realm to rise in the future.

    It had been damaged by the explosion caused by Bu Fang¡¯s beef meatballs.

    Fortunately, the other two seedlings were not damaged. One of them could even be used after rescuing.

    ¡°It seems that I have to go to Earth Prison to borrow the Spring of Life. Otherwise, the Immortal Tree seedlings will slowly die.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s heart lurched. The longer he looked at thest Immortal Tree seedling that was not glowing, the more he wanted to cry.

    Bu Fang reached out and grabbed the dim Immortal Tree seedling. A momentter, the system¡¯s serious voice rang out in his mind.

    ¡°Please note that the Immortal Tree seedling has sunk into hibernation. The host can select this seedling, and the task¡¯spletion will remain unchanged.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned, his brows twitching slightly. He could stillplete the system¡¯s task?

    ¡°Exhibitionist... could you give me this seedling?¡± Bu Fang said to Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°That seedling is dead. It cannot be revived. The Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings are not the typical sacred grade immortal ingredients. Once they¡¯ve died, it would be very difficult to revive them,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said in a sad voice.

    ¡°Then give it to me,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t say anything else on this matter. The dead Immortal Tree seedling could not be cultivated, so keeping it was useless.

    If Bu Fang really wanted it, he would just give it to him. Anyway, if there was no Bu Fang, they would not be able to take back the Immortal Tree seedlings.

    After receiving the Immortal Tree seedling, Bu Fang¡¯s heart was secretly delighted.

    The system had confirmed that the seedling was in hibernation, which meant that it was still alive. Therefore, it was considered to be a treasure.

    The system¡¯s task was alsopleted, so it was worthy of a celebration.

    Realm Lord Di Tai carefully held the two Immortal Tree seedlings and sighed in relief. He then nned to hide them.

    Suddenly, the ground shook, stunning both of them.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face changed.

    He looked up at the Heaven Nether Bridge on the opposite side, where the majestic Nether Prison¡¯s city wall stood in the distance.

    Above the city wall, a huge deep cyan bronze gate appeared. The copper nails on the bronze gate emitted a chilling glint.

    Creak...

    A deafening sound reverberated, and the city wall trembled violently.

    The bronze gate that had just appeared began to slowly open, smoke and dust surging from it.

    In the next instant, a gust of pitch-ck Nether energy blew out of the gate, causing the void in its path to distort.

    ¡°Damn! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was frightened. He could feel the threat of death. Hence, he shouted at Bu Fang and turned around, prepared to run away!

    Bu Fang was also frightened, looking at the crack in the bronze gate that was opening slowly.

    ¡°The Nether Prison entrance has not been opened for tens of thousands of years. This is because it was sealed by the Divine Chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Now, the city gate has loosened, which means that a top expert of Nether Prison is attacking the seal! Once the seal is broken, the Immortal Cooking Realm will be invaded if there¡¯s no Immortal Tree to shield it! Anyway, that expert hasn¡¯t broken the seal yet, but... a crack is enough to make him explore at will!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai exined in a frantic voice, pulling Bu Fang¡¯s hand to run away.

    Suddenly, his eyes shrank.

    A fearful pressure had descended around them.

    At the city gate, a scarlet red eyeball had emerged. The pupil within it was constantly swirling around.

    The air was filled with heavy pressure. Realm Lord Di Tai could not even move his finger.

    ¡°You still want to leave after killing the Qilin Chefs of our Dark Nether Cooking Realm? Stay there. The Immortal Cooking Realm already belongs to the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.¡±

    The eyeball¡¯s pupil rotated as a deafening voice shook the void.

    Beads of sweat poured down Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s forehead.

    Then, a huge palm emerged. Its Nether energy spread across the sky and covered the earth, surging from the direction of the Nether Prison city gate.

    That huge palm... was extremely terrifying!

    ¡°Damn! We can¡¯t even escape it?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was in despair.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu... Do you still have those explosive beef meatballs?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face was unsightly as he asked.

    Bu Fang frowned and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s none left. Plus, there isn¡¯t enough time to make one.¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    The palm smashed through the void as it rushed towards Bu Fang and Realm Lord Di Tai, intent on obliterating them both.

    However, at this moment, the void in front of the two suddenly distorted.

    A pitch-ck me appeared, scorching the void as it created a huge hole.

    In the round hole, there was a tall, ck dog that was covered in ck mes.

    The ck dog raised its head, strutting its enchanting cat-like steps as it slowly walked out.

 Chapter 1102 - Three-Headed Hell Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Three-Headed Hell Dog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A wave of dense, ck energy surged out of the majestic city wall, spreading out like a demon baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.

    Above the city wall, a bronze gate appeared, its copper nails exuding a brilliant, evil-looking glow.

    With a loud rumble, that gate slowly opened, and a slight gap appeared. Behind the bronze gate was a huge eyeball.

    Its pupil swirled around, eventually locking onto Realm Lord Di Tai and Bu Fang, who were both standing on the massive crater.

    ck Nether energy spread from the gap in the gate, filling the air.

    In front of the gate, that ck energy changed into a huge and bloody eyeball. Its pupil turned as if to swallow people¡¯s minds.

    Boom!

    A gigantic ck palm, which was condensed from the Nether energy that filled the sky, pressed down towards Bu Fang and Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Its terrifying, storm-like aura swept across, shredding the void to pieces.

    As the gigantic palm descended, the Heaven Nether Bridge trembled violently, as though an explosion had gone off.

    This was the palm of the great person behind the Nether Prison¡¯s city wall. However, because the seal was attacked, that existence was absolutely unrestrained.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body tightened as if his soul was taken away. He could not even move.

    He was frightened as he stared at the palm, which was intent on patting them to mush.

    ¡°The Realm Lord of this generation... is too weak.¡±

    A hoarse voice resounded. It seemed toe from ancient times, trembling the void.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at that palm. He also felt its fearful and unprecedented aura.

    Is this the power of the top-grade expert of Nether Prison?

    The existence only exposed the tip of its strength, and this fact left Bu Fang feeling oppressed.

    If the real body of that existence was present, he was afraid that the opposite side¡¯s eyes would be enough to obliterate him from existence.

    Too scary!

    No wonder the previous Nether King and Lord Dog were defeated, which resulted in the former¡¯s tragic death. The Nether Prison was like a bottomless pit, where numerous experts left people feeling despair.

    When that palm was about to pat Realm Lord Di Tai and Bu Fang, a ck me burned a round hole in the void.

    In the round hole, a ck dog with enchanting cat steps walked out.

    This was a valiant dog with four tall legs. Its ck and glossy fur was lustrous under the ck mes, which was zing fiercely as though it wanted to scorch the void.

    The dog¡¯s tail seemed to be a long whip made of ck mes, gently swaying as it pierced and burned the void.

    ¡°Lord Dog?!¡±

    When Bu Fang saw Lord Dog, the terrible pressure from the palm suddenly disappeared.

    Realm Lord Di Tai sat on the ground, gasping. His eyes were full of fear.

    As soon as Lord Dog came out, the void suddenly condensed and returned to its normal state.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes looked straight at that eyeball in the distance.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The massive, pitch-ck palm drew closer, causing the void to unceasingly fall apart. It was intent on eliminating Bu Fang and Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Suddenly, white energy fumed from Lord Dog¡¯s nose. A momentter, he raised his head and barked.

    Bark!

    This bark was deafening, morphing into energy ripples.

    Boom!

    When the bark energy and the palm collided in the void, the bark energy suddenly exploded, and the palm just shook slightly before continuing its advancement.

    1Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face suddenly became very unsightly.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t Lord Dog stop it?¡± he murmured, seemingly desperate.

    Lord Dog frowned. Then, a pair of paws struck fiercely on the ground. Suddenly, behind him, mes that looked capable of exterminating a great world red, shooting up to the sky like tidal waves.

    Under that raging fire, Lord Dog¡¯s fur fluttered as he barked again.

    As soon as the bark came out, it streaked towards the huge, pitch-ck palm.

    Boom!

    The rumble from the collision resounded once again.

    The Heaven Nether Bridge seemed incapable of withstanding the load as it swayed, on the verge of copse.

    Lord Dog¡¯s figure suddenly rose a few feet, transforming into a huge pitch-ck dog with heroic and peerless visage.

    The Earth Prison me continuously burned around the giant dog¡¯s body. His eyes were red, and he saw through everything.

    On his neck, a phantom faintly appeared, like a fuzzy head. However, it didn¡¯t emergepletely.

    At this moment, the third bark burst out. This bark morphed into circles of fluctuations as it spread out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The palm and the bark collided in the void.

    Boom!

    This collision rattled everyone, and to their surprise, the palm that threatened to destroy heaven and earth copsed!

    Lord Dog was standing proudly on the same spot. Tilting his head arrogantly, he revealed the phantom of a skull that was faintly discernible.

    ¡°That palm... was destroyed by a bark?¡±

    Three barks broke the devil¡¯s clutches!

    Realm Lord Di Tai sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This ck dog was worthy of being daring enough to follow the previous Lord of the Netherworld to Nether Prison. His strength was iparable.

    ¡°That dog has transformed into his second form!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said in a low voice.

    ¡°Second form?¡± Bu Fang was stunned, looking at Realm Lord Di Tai with doubt.

    Lord Dog has a second form?

    ¡°The Earth Prison Dog is the protector of the Netherworld and also the prodigal son of Hell. His strength is iparably strong. He has three forms, and the form could be judged from the number of heads,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai exined.

    Although his strength was not too great, as the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm, he still knew many secrets. ¡°The Three-headed Hell Dog is his final form. In that form, which represents death, Lord Dog will lose his will... He could destroy the existence of heaven and earth, and no one would be able to resist him...

    ¡°Back then, I suspected that when Lord Dog and the previous Lord of the Netherworld led a group of Earth Prison experts to enter Nether Prison, they wanted to develop Nether Prison¡¯s territory. However, they had encountered a big misfortune, and the whole army was annihted. The previous Lord of the Netherworld died tragically, and Lord Dog was heavily injured. During that time, Lord Dog should have transformed into his third form. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape!¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned as he heard this.

    The Three-headed Hell Dog... There¡¯s such a thing?

    Bu Fang knew that Lord Dog was addicted to sleeping. He guessed that such a state should be for cultivating and restoring his strength.

    ¡°Although Lord Dog could obtain immense strength in his final form, the after-effects are too risky and dangerous. This is why Lord Dog was unable to use his true power for so long. Now, it seems he¡¯s intent on recovering that state,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai added.

    He was somewhat depressed. The Immortal Cooking Realm was once the dominant force. Back then, the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm wasparable to the existence of the previous Lord of the Netherworld. But now, in his time, the Immortal Tree had deteriorated and eventually copsed, and its seedlings were even damaged.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was no longer in its glory days, causing Realm Lord Di Tai to feel so much despair.

    Now, the Nether Prison had begun to stir, preparing for arge-scale attack. How could the declining Immortal Cooking Realm resist such a powerful force?

    Lord Dog¡¯s huge body changed into several feet in size, and the ground under his feet seemed to melt under the Earth Prison me¡¯s intense heat.

    The huge eyeball turned and stared at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog?!¡±

    A surprised voice came from the eyeball.

    The corners of Lord Dog¡¯s mouth curved upward. His paws hit the ground, bursting Earth Prison me as he shot up to the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s me... Is there a problem?¡± Lord Dog asked sarcastically. His maic voice resounded through the void as he confronted the bronze gate.

    ¡°When did the Earth Prison Dog be the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s protector?¡± The eyeball shone with red light rays, almost tearing the sky open.

    Creak...

    The seal of the bronze gate was attacked again, and a hole was created.

    ¡°Why should Lord Dog exin to you?¡± Lord Dog sneered. Then, he swung his paws.

    As he stepped, the Earth Prison me burned the void, as though the entire sky transformed into a sea of fire.

    The sea of fire raged on, making the temperature soar extremely high.

    Lord Dog slowly stepped towards the huge eyeball,nding on the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    The Heaven Nether Bridge had the seal of the Immortal Cooking Realm, which was reinforced by the sessive generations of Realm Lords. If someone wanted to pass the bridge, they would crash through the barrier.

    Even Lord Dog couldn¡¯t directly pass through the void. He had to step through the Heaven Nether Bridge step by step.

    Bu Fang and Realm Lord Di Tai held their breaths.

    The Heaven Nether Bridge tore the void apart, as though it sensed someone wasing.

    Xixi and Nethery were shocked as theynded from the ship.

    Lord Dog swayed his Earth Prison me tail as he stepped gracefully on the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    One step, two steps...

    Like the step of the devil, he slowly walked towards the majestic city walls of Nether Prison.

    From the eyeball, a red light soared to the sky.

    Rattle! Rattle! Rattle!

    From the crack in the gate, each ray of light shot out and fell on Lord Dog¡¯s figure.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The Heaven Nether Bridge, which was made with an unknown metal, sent out sizzling sounds as ck energy rose from it.

    It seemed like the pressure of heaven and earth was falling.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Suddenly, a deafening sound rattled the skies.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mind trembled. He suddenly turned around and stared at the location of the Immortal Tree space.

    The Immortal Tree space slowly tore open, and from within, a young tree enveloped with rays of light slowly appeared.

    The leaves and branches of the young tree were fluttering and swaying. Each branch smashed into the void, tearing it to pieces.

    As the tree swayed gently in the void, it bloomed with brilliance.

    Lord Dog suddenly stopped walking and turned to look at the young tree.

    Above the bough of the young tree, a face suddenly appeared.

    The face was indistinct, but others could feel that it was gazing at Lord Dog.

    ¡°The will of the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm... The Tree Spirit of the Immortal Tree!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai sucked in a breath of cold air. After so many years, the slumbering Tree Spirit had finally awakened.

    The scarlet eyeball looked straight at the young tree with greed.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth curved up, and the Earth Prison me soared to the sky.

    In the next instant, he sped up, his sturdy limbs moving at breakneck speed as he ran on the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    Finally, his feet stomped down, making him soar and rush to the end of the bridge, which was precisely under the city wall of Nether Prison.

    The moment he reached the end, Lord Dog raised his paws, which were covered with the Earth Prison me.

    Shooting up to the sky, Nether energy converged and changed into a massive dog paw. That paw tore the sky apart as it streaked towards the eyeball.

    ¡°Who said that the Earth Prison Dog couldn¡¯t protect the Immortal Cooking Realm? You want to destroy a world for your selfish desires, so today, Lord Dog wants to interfere in others¡¯ business! I¡¯ll blow up your eyeball!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s deafening bark and voice stunned everyone.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank, and Realm Lord Di Tai sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes were shining, while Xixi hugged Bu Fang¡¯s thigh tightly.

    Under their awed gazes, Lord Dog¡¯s exquisite pawnded harshly on the bloody eyeball.

    Boom!

    The eyeball, which was condensed from the existence behind the bronze gate, was suddenly smashed apart!

 Chapter 1103 - Bu Fang: First, Set a Small Objective

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Bu Fang: First, Set a Small Objective</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The pitch-ck paw descended from the sky, ferociously smashing towards the bloody eyeball.

    The eyeball rotated for a while before it sent out a bright light ray, intent on destroying Lord Dog¡¯s paw!

    However, Lord Dog¡¯s paw smashed the light ray apart,nding directly on the eyeball.

    Boom!

    That paw tore the eyeball apart, reducing it to pieces. The remains changed into ck smoke, which was then smashed by Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    Everyone was stunned at this scene.

    At this moment, even the eyes behind the bronze gate also shrank, their line of sight falling on Lord Dog¡¯s figure.

    That dog... is extremely daring!

    It dared to smash the eyeball of the Nether Prison expert!

    Bu Fang clenched his fists as he thought, ¡®This Lord Dog is still so aggressive...¡¯

    Realm Lord Di Tai screamed excitedly.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw made him feel refreshed, like his heart had been washed anew.

    He couldn¡¯t really describe this feeling!

    Indeed, those Nether Prison guys should be treated violently like this. It would be a waste of time to say any words!

    Don¡¯t be afraid. Just do it!

    Realm Lord Di Tai screamed inwardly, but he didn¡¯t have these thoughts previously when confronted with the palm in the void. He was too afraid.

    In the distance, the Tree Spirit of the Immortal Tree emitted radiance. The will of the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm slowly dispersed and fell into a deep slumber once again.

    The Tree Spirit of the Immortal Tree was very weak, and soon, it wouldpletely disperse. Once that happens, the Immortal Cooking Realm would fall into ruin, that¡¯s why Realm Lord Di Tai needed to heal the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings and help them mature before it happened.

    When the Tree Spirit of the Immortal Tree disappeared silently, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s excited expression also disappeared. Instantly, his body seemed to shoulder a burden.

    In the distance, Lord Dog stood for a long time under that majestic and boundless Nether Prison city wall.

    He raised his head, his mouth fuming out ck mes. The head on the other side became slightly noticeable.

    Lord Dog stared at the crack in the gate fearlessly!

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the crack in the gate trembled violently.

    Bu Fang and the others were shocked as they looked on.

    Then, they saw a cyan palm stretching out from the crack. However, it was stuck, writhing as though it wanted to tear open the bronze gate.

    That palm was covered with blue veins. It tried so hard to pry the bronze gate open, but its efforts were futile. There was no way to push open that gate.

    An unwilling roar resounded from behind the gate.

    ¡°Damn you, Earth Prison Dog! You can¡¯t stop me! This damned seal won¡¯t hold up for so long, and at that time, the Dark Nether Cooking Realm will invade the Immortal Cooking Realm. Everything will belong to the Dark Nether Cooking Realm! The Tree Spirit of the Immortal Tree and the Heavenly Path will finally belong to me!¡±

    Boom!

    A deafening st reverberated from the crack.

    The fearful pressure made everyone suck in a breath of cold air and feel very constrained.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shrank.

    The roar was full of anger and ridicule, and it seemed to spread out in a sh.

    Buzz...

    That deafening sound echoed, resounding on all the fiveyers of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    This sound made the heart of each Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s expert sink, their minds reeling in shock.

    The legs of many people turned into jelly, causing them to sit on the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that scary voice? It sounded like the voice of the devil!¡±

    ¡°Could it be the end of the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡±

    All Immortal Chefs trembled as they felt the endless killing intent from this voice. Whether it were First Grade Immortal Chefs or Third Grade Immortal Chefs, their hearts were shrouded in fear.

    At this moment, the people of the fiveyers panicked. They were really, really frightened.

    Meanwhile, at the Heaven Nether Bridge, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face was very unsightly.

    The Earth Prison me was burning around Lord Dog¡¯s body, scorching and distorting the void.

    Regarding this voice, Lord Dog¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk. He raised his paw and patted the bronze gate.

    Boom!

    The gate, which was slightly pushed open, immediately closed under Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    That booming sound echoed, and the cyan palm that was stretching out from the crack suddenly trembled and shrank.

    The bronze gate was closedpletely, leaving behind a cloud of dust and sand.

    ¡°What nonsense...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice rang out.

    A momentter, the Earth Prison me around his body slowly disappeared, and his body also shrank slowly.

    The rolls of fat reappeared as he returned to his original fat dog appearance.

    Lord Dog yawned and stuck out his tongue.

    ¡°Lord Dog is exhausted... This time, I need to eat some bowls of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs to make up for it...¡± Lord Dog mumbled. Then, he stepped on the Heaven Nether Bridge once again.

    Behind Lord Dog, the sound of impact continuously resounded along with a roar. That roar caused the stones in the city wall to crumble unceasingly.

    With enchanting cat-like steps, Lord Dog stepped across the Heaven Nether Bridge. The fatty rolls on his body couldn¡¯t help but jiggle while walking.

    In just a short while, Lord Dog reached Bu Fang¡¯s group, standing in front of them. He raised the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°Little Bu Fang, remember to cook some Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for me... This Lord Dog feels very tired.¡±

    After speaking, he climbed up the Netherworld Ship andid down on the deck.

    Everyone stared at each other nkly.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine that this sleepy andzy dog was the peerlessly talented Earth Prison Dog, who used three barks to smash the palm and one paw to tear the evil eyeball apart.

    ¡°Exhibitionist, you should prepare yourself... Although Lord Dog closed the bronze gate, I treated the symptom but not the root cause. The seal had begun to weaken, and soon, those experts of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm would break through the seal. At that time, they will cross the Heaven Nether Bridge, and even Lord Dog could not help you...¡± The indifferent voice of Lord Dog came out from the Netherworld Ship.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was stunned. But quickly, his face became dignified.

    Indeed, the bronze gate was closed, but it was just a temporary solution.

    ¡°If we could make the Tree Spirit of the Immortal Tree burst out with vitality again, everything would be settled. If the will of the Heavenly Path could be restored, the Nether Prison people would not be able toe, and even if they did, they would only be able to act under the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s rules!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai exhaled. He had this solution in his mind early on.

    However, it was not that simple.

    There were only two Immortal Tree seedlings left, but one fell into half-death. He needed to use spring water that was full of vitality to heal and cultivate it.

    But the said spring water was the Spring of Life...

    It was very difficult to obtain the Spring of Life, and Realm Lord Di Tai alsocked confidence in his heart.

    However, in order to save the Immortal Cooking Realm from the devastation of the Nether Prison, he had to get it.

    The Immortal Tree seedling had been found, so the disturbance would soone to an end.

    It was originally a grand asion in the Immortal Cooking Realm, but it almost became the source of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s destruction.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm nurtured the traitor that had almost destroyed it. In this regard, Realm Lord Di Tai had an unavoidable responsibility.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face was very solemn.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s crisis had not been resolved, so the current pressure on his shoulders was much greater than before.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know how tofort Realm Lord Di Tai, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    In Nether Prison, there was the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, and it was a more flourishing chef world than the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Bu Fang felt that many big terrors awaited him.

    ¡°In the Dark Nether Cooking Realm... is there a Divine Chef?¡± Bu Fang asked in a low voice.

    Above an Immortal Chef was a Qilin Chef, but above a Qilin Chef was a Divine Chef.

    A Divine Chef... was a very vague concept.

    It was something that made Bu Fang¡¯s heart suddenly tremble.

    His objective was to be the God of Cooking that would top the food chain in this fantasy world.

    A Divine Chef... seems to be very close to this objective.

    Bu Fang had even thought that the Divine Chef was precisely the God of Cooking.

    However, the system didn¡¯t give him any exnations, so he was still uncertain. Anyway, at least he had an idea now.

    ¡°Set a small objective... First, be a Divine Chef.¡± Bu Fang touched his chin as he sat cross-legged on the Netherworld Ship¡¯s deck.

    If Realm Lord Di Tai were to know Bu Fang¡¯s small objective, he wouldn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    Divine Chef...

    There was once a Divine Chef during the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s golden age.

    However, since the deterioration of the Immortal Cooking Realm began, a Divine Chef had not appeared for tens of thousands of years.

    A Divine Chef... was an existence that no one dared to imagine.

    Realm Lord Di Tai stood up. A momentter, milky-white jade talismans appeared in his hand.

    He threw out the jade talismans, and each talisman changed into a sparkling light that spread out in all directions. Eventually, they turned into a magic array that covered the front of the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    Now, if anyone crossed the bridge, Realm Lord Di Tai would know.

    The situation suddenly became urgent, so Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t dare to rx.

    Buzz...

    Nethery¡¯s hair spread out and fluttered as she stood in front of the Netherworld Ship.

    Her pitch-ck eyes stared at the tall Nether Prison city wall, and there seemed to be waves moving within their depths.

    ¡°Nether Prison... The curse on my body... seems toe from that ce,¡± Nethery whispered softly. These words seemed to change into a gust of wind and drifted away.

    Boom!

    The Netherworld Ship rumbled. Then, it tore the void open and left.

    ...

    Fifth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm

    In the Immortal Tree Square, City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou sat on a chair, waiting anxiously.

    Suddenly, the void was torn apart.

    The Netherworld Ship emerged out of it.

    City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as they stared.

    Realm Lord Di Tainded in a dignified manner. He nced at City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou and sighed.

    At this moment, the entire Immortal Cooking Realm was in chaos because of that evil-sounding voice.

    ¡°Little Meng Meng... Going through this lesson, this Realm Lord discovered that the Immortal Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm are really like flowers in a greenhouse. It is impossible to continue this way, so this Realm Lord has an important task to assign to you,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said seriously as he looked at City Lord Meng Qi.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± City Lord Meng Qi frowned.

    ¡°From now on, all the cookingpetitions of the Immortal Cooking Realm will be Chef¡¯s Challenges. You need to spread this word and let all Immortal Chefs ept it. Allyers need to set up a battle area and dispatch special referees to carry on the judgment of the Chef¡¯s Challenge. If the flowers in the greenhouse want to grow up, they must go through practice. The method of great waves washing out the sand is very suitable for the present Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s voice was grave as he exined.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm is no longer a greenhouse, so they can¡¯t continue to be flowers in that greenhouse. They must adapt to the cruel world. Perhaps this will help them deal with the Nether Chefs in the future.¡±

    City Lord Meng Qi shivered.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was at a time of life and death.

    The Netherworld Ship once again soared to the sky, tearing the void apart to disappear.

    Regarding the future of the Immortal Cooking Realm, Bu Fang, Nethery, and the others did not wait to hear the specifics. They immediately returned to the firstyer.

    The Immortal Chef Tournament was over, and it was time for them to return to their Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Moreover, Bu Fang was a bit impatient. In this tournament, he had gained a lot of benefits that he wanted to study. He couldn¡¯t wait to enter the Heaven and Earth Farnd and discuss the matter of hybrid ingredients with Niu Hansan.

    The birth of the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball caused many ideas to appear in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. Perhaps, it could change one side of the world with delicacies!

    When the Netherworld Ship tore apart the void, Bu Fang and Nethery were slightly stunned as they stood on the bow of the ship.

    They were floating outside Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Underneath, there was a bustling sea of people...

    Usually, the restaurant was deserted. But now, not a single drop could trickle through!

 Chapter 1104 - Swallowed Immortal Flame, Owner Buâ€™s Invincible Path!

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Swallowed Immortal me, Owner Bu¡¯s Invincible Path!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Bleeeuuurrrggghh...¡±

    From the Netherworld Ship, Gongshu Ban stretched out his head with a pale face and retched, but there was nothing to vomit again.

    He felt seasick throughout the whole journey, and now, he could feel the familiar aura of the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Gongshu Ban couldn¡¯t help but crawl out from the Netherworld Ship. However, he turned over and fell in the process.

    A surprised uproar rang out underneath as the crowd surrounding Immortal Chef Little Store, which was so congested that a drop of water wouldn¡¯t slip through, opened up and formed a gap.

    With a thud, Gongshu Ban fell on the hard ground.

    Gongshu Ban suddenly had the urge to cry but failed to summon any tears.

    Bu Fang frowned and stared doubtfully at the crowd below him.

    Immortal Chef Little Store was not so famous. Although there were many customers in the past, it had never been as crowded as it was today. This was the result after halting business for a few days.

    Did something happen?

    Suddenly, the people underneath turned toward the Netherworld Ship and spotted Bu fang.

    With arms crossed, Bu Fang stood in front of the Netherworld Ship, his Vermillion Robe fluttering in the wind.

    After spotting Bu Fang, the crowd exploded into an uproar, and their cheers surged up violently.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°A majestic hero! Like a god who had descended! He¡¯s so bright and dazzling!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Bu Fang, the top monstrous talent of our firstyer! He ranked first at the Immortal Chef Tournament!¡±

    An Immortal Chef in the crowd eximed in excitement. With so many people talking at the same time, the cheers from the crowd turned to a reverberating din, ring into the skies.

    Since the news that Bu Fang won first ce had spread, the entire firstyer was in awe.

    First ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament...

    What did this mean?

    The Immortal Cooking Realm had five levels in total. In the previous Immortal Chef Tournament, the strongest monstrous talent of the firstyer didn¡¯t even reach the top one hundred.

    However, Bu Fang brought the first ce trophy back to them!

    This was the result after he defeated all the monstrous talents of the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    A firstyer Immortal Chef... Since when did he get to this level of monstrous talent, subduing all other monstrous talents in all fiveyers?

    It was even said that the monstrous talent of the fifthyer had condensed the Heart of Cooking Path!

    That monstrous talent was almost impossible to defeat, but Bu Fang won!

    No matter how he had achieved his victory, Bu fang won!

    Moreover, such a victory brought honor to the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, which was the most important part.

    Later, many resources would be distributed to the firstyer, which would enable them to cultivate more monstrous talents!

    Thus, the turning point for the rise of the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm came closer!

    With all these benefits, how could these Immortal Chefs not be excited?

    Without regard for the time, they crowded in front of Immortal Chef Little Store, waiting for their hero¡¯s return.

    Finally, Bu Fang stood on the Netherworld Ship.

    Their hero returned, leaving all the Immortal Chefs overwhelmed with emotions!

    Bu Fang still didn¡¯t know the purpose of these people. He frowned and alighted from the ship.

    Xixi felt a little scared after seeing so many people. She clung to Bu Fang¡¯s thigh, her eyes were spinning around.

    Bu Fang was naturally indifferent as he stepped into the restaurant.

    As he walked, the other Immortal Chefs frantically and voluntarily cleared a path for him.

    When Bu Fang stepped on the stone steps of Immortal Chef Little Store, many Immortal Chefs suddenly shouted in unison, seemingly like a thunderp, ¡°Hero!¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned. Then, he hurriedly opened the doors and rushed in, unable to bear such enthusiasm.

    After that, the news that Bu Fang had returned quickly disseminated to the entire firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ...

    In the Tong family residence, Tong Wudi was seated on a high seat.

    His face was unsightly, and his lips were trembling.

    Bu Fang hade back. He won first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament and brought back supreme glory for the firstyer.

    Tong Wudi hadn¡¯t thought that the trivial Immortal Chef from the world of mortals could obtain first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament.

    Were the monstrous talents of the fifthyer eating sh*t?!

    He clenched his fists tightly, feeling somewhat powerless.

    He really had no way to deal with Bu Fang.

    Confronting him with strength?

    Bu Fang had Lord Dog.

    Make him lose his reputation?

    Bu Fang won first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament...

    Seal his restaurant?

    Impossible... That weird restaurant could even withstand an attack from a City Lord!

    Because of a chef from the world of mortals, Tong Wudi felt really helpless!

    What a crazy turn of events!

    The main hall was silent.

    After a long time, Tong Wudi stood up.

    ¡°The firstyer¡¯s hero has returned, and as the City Lord, how will I not congratte him? Prepare the congrattory gift!¡±

    After that, Tong Wudi swung his arms and prepared a congrattory gift. Together with his subordinates, he walked towards Immortal Chef Little Store.

    ...

    As Bu Fang closed the doors tightly, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    Too scary!

    The enthusiastic crowd left him speechless for a moment.

    Inside the restaurant, the ck Dragon King touched his bald head and sat on one side, grabbing a spirit fruit to eat.

    The spirit fruit was full of spiritual essence, so his face was flushed right after eating it.

    Opposite the ck Dragon King, a girl in a long green dress sat with pride.

    She had jade-green curly hair, charming jade-green eyes, as well as a delicate and stunning face that was etched with icy arrogance.

    Seeing Bu Fang return, the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth curled slightly.

    This girl was precisely Flowery, who hadpleted her third transformation. Her figure had be graceful and slender, making her look fiery hot.

    ¡°Bu Fang, you finally returned... I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    Flowery crossed her legs, revealing her fair skin and exquisite curves. As she spoke, she raised her chin and stared at Bu Fang with her dark-green Tri-Flower Snake Eyes.

    Bu Fang sighed. Patting Xixi¡¯s head, he then moved towards the kitchen.

    When he passed Flowery, Bu Fang looked at her, raising the corner of his mouth as he patted her jade-green hair.

    ¡°After transforming, the little girl became so tall...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s touch made Flowery smile, her Tri-Flower Snake Eyes rotating in delight.

    After that, Bu Fang didn¡¯t wait for Flowery to say anything and directly entered the kitchen.

    The curtain at the door of the kitchen was lifted, causing the bell to ring.

    Lord Dog yawned. Heid in a corner and began to snore.

    The recent events left him exhausted.

    Seeing Lord Dog, Flowery¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. She flew to Lord Dogs¡¯ side and squinted as she sat cross-legged.

    Crack...

    The ck Dragon King snorted as he angrily bit a fruit shell. He felt sad and angry that his daughter was confused by a dog!

    Nethery sat on a chair and stared coldly. ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±

    Xixi also crawled up on the chair, curiously blinking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve been trapped in this restaurant for several days...¡± the ck Dragon King mumbled as he bit into a spirit fruit, making the juice ssh out in all directions as he spoke.

    Xixi stared at the ck Dragon King gnawing a spirit fruit and gulped.

    The ck Dragon King grinned. Shaking his hand, he then waved a vermilion spirit fruit in front of Xixi.

    ¡°Girl,e here. This dragon king invites you to follow me!¡± The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes shone. Since his daughter didn¡¯t follow him, he tried to ask Xixi.

    The pitch-ck eyes of Nethery stared coldly at ck Dragon King.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs under Bu Fang¡¯s knife, give that fruit to Xixi and dispel your thoughts on her,¡± Nethery said. Then, she reached out to the ck Dragon King. ¡°Also, give that to me.¡±

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. However, he didn¡¯t hand over the fruit.

    ...

    Stepping into the kitchen, Bu Fang¡¯s mind was surging.

    His mind was resounding with the serious voice of the system.

    ¡°Host, congrattions onpleting the task: Enter the top ten of the Immortal Chef Tournament, ess the Immortal Tree space, and obtain the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedling... Starting to give the task reward...¡±

    Finally, the task had beenpleted, causing Bu Fang to feel rxed.

    The reward for the task was quickly received.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone brighter and brighter.

    The reward for this task was the ability to fuse many kinds of immortal mes, and that was really important to him.

    His mind flickered, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove emerged. In the next instant, the Heaven Illuminating me appeared, floating quietly in his hand.

    His mind flickered again, and the two mes that he had obtained in the Immortal Chef Tournament floated.

    One was the Nether me of Zheng Kuangjiu, while the other was the Nether me of Liu Mobai. Both of them burned at extremely high temperatures.

    Bu Fang grinned. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed both mes.

    As the two mes settled into his stomach...

    Boom!

    Bu Fang suddenly felt the mes exploding in his body with a frightening temperature. It felt like his stomach had changed into an oven, unceasingly burning.

    Soon, the two mes fused into one.

    The Heaven Illuminating me was also swallowed by Bu Fang. He felt like his aura was rising dramatically.

    After a while, Bu Fang opened his eyes.

    A burst of turbid energy gushed out of his mouth.

    That burst of turbid energy seemed to be filled with a high temperature, twisting the air slightly.

    ¡°The vor is quite good... It tastes like curry.¡± Bu Fang smacked his mouth.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know the vor of an immortal me... or, in this case, Nether mes.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang was startled. He had a strange look on his face.

    His mind settled quickly as he entered the system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation: Three-star True Immortal Realm

    Cooking talent: Seven Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100), Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Skill (100/100), Level 1 Knife Skill: Overlord Thirteen des (13/13), Gourmet Array (3/6), Cutting Immortal Style (1/3)

    Items: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking Set), Vermillion Robe (God of Cooking Set), and White Tiger Heaven Stove (God of Cooking Set).

    God of Cooking overall rating: First Grade Immortal Chef (Can refine the origin energy in the ingredients and condense immortal energy, reaching a higher level of cooking skills.)

    System rank: Level 3 (Can fuse immortal energy. True energy conversion ratio has increased to 200%)

    On the system panel, the change was not small.

    First of all, the Cutting Immortal Style had leveled up, and it was followed by the additional piece of the God of Cooking Set, the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    The most important part was the True Energy Cultivation¡¯s column, where it says he had reached Three-star True Immortal Realm!

    This was the most shocking detail to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Three-star True Immortal Realm? My turnover had not reached that level yet. How did the True Energy Cultivation change unexpectedly?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned, so he hurriedly asked the system.

    ¡°Fusing immortal mes can also increase the total amount of true energy. Therefore, your True Energy Cultivation would also be upgraded.¡±

    The serious voice of the system resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, quelling his doubts.

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned. After that, his mind suddenly became excited!

    His eyes shone.

    The system meant that as long as he swallowed immortal mes, his cultivation base would improve!

    How convenient is that?!

    If that¡¯s the case, he just needed to swallow immortal mes. After getting enough immortal mes, his cultivation could even reach Nine-star True Immortal Realm!

    There¡¯s no need to wait for the turnover to meet the system requirement!

    Of course, if he could only level up without meeting the turnover requirements, the system rewards would becking.

    As for the other properties, such as the Cooking talent, System rank, and so on... they did not change.

    Therefore, the turnover couldn¡¯t be pulled down.

    However, this change gave Bu Fang a direction to promote his battle efficiency!

    Eat immortal mes while upgrading his cultivation...

    In this world, there was no one else who could advance like this!

    Moreover...

    Bu Fang thought that if he could study more dishes like the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball with Niu Hansan...

    One day, he would be invincible!

    But Bu Fang just thought about it. After all, immortal mes were very rare.

    The system had strictly required that an immortal me must be ownerless. In other words, once the immortal me belonged to an Immortal Chef, his cultivation wouldn¡¯t be upgraded even after swallowing it.

    This left Bu Fang feeling somewhat regretful.

    ¡°Okay, forget it.¡± Bu Fang shook his head and retracted his mind from the system panel.

    Then, his mind flickered once again, and he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd. If he could study more dishes like the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball, he could still be invincible!

    In the future, he could throw out a beef meatball to blow up a star. It was a very exciting prospect to fantasize about.

    As soon as he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the breeze brought a sweet smell over.

    However, the miserable ¡®mooing¡¯ sound of a bull rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s ears once again.

    This left Bu Fang even more puzzled.

    He had always been curious. What exactly did Niu Hansan do to the Strongest Demon King?!

 Chapter 1105 - Death Food Tool!

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Death Food Tool!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The warm breeze blew.

    The wind carried the slight fragrance of immortal herbs, like silk winding around the nasal cavity, prating deeply into the heart.

    Bu Fang arrived in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The atmosphere in the farnd was somewhat moist, but it was very fresh and clean. Taking a deep breath would make people¡¯s mind clear and bright.

    Below him was a vast prairie. The young grass was green and brimming with vitality.

    He arrived at the wooden cabin.

    A recliner was ced in front, but it was empty.

    Bu Fang was somewhat stunned after seeing this. Usually, Niu Hansan would be found sleeping on the recliner, but now, he was nowhere in sight.

    Bu Fang looked around for a while.

    The wooden cabin was well located. It was situated in the middle of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, surrounded by immortal fields.

    In the immortal fields, there were all kinds of immortal ingredients.

    In the meandering river, the burbling sound of the cold and clear water was resounding.

    Puff! Puff!

    Suddenly, the water exploded, and a Blood Lobster swung its big pincers towards Bu Fang.

    However, it was easily beaten back.

    With a plopping sound, the Blood Lobster fell back into the cold river.

    Initially, Bu Fang had thrown a Blood Lobster into this small river. Now, after a long time, so many Blood Lobsters had been produced in the river.

    Bu Fang was very satisfied. The corners of his mouth rose slightly into a smile.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly...

    The river water sted once again.

    From within, another Blood Lobster brandished its ws at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was taken aback.

    After a while...

    ck smoke could be seen billowing from the kitchen and rushing into the sky.

    A grill was ced in front of Bu Fang. One by one, Blood Lobsters were ced on it, roasting them until they turned ruddy. From time to time, oily juice dripped on the white me.

    Then, Bu Fang stir-fried a pot of spicy Blood Lobsters on the side and ate with joy.

    At this moment, the miserable mooing finally ended.

    In the distance, Niu Hansan could be seen wearing a long white robe. On the bridge of his nose, he wore lenses that were made of transparent immortal crystal, making his eyes look big.

    Niu Hansan whistled and sped his hands, his tail swaying as he walked. He seemed to be in a cheerful mood.

    Suddenly, Niu Hansan paused and sniffed the fragrance in the air. Instantly, his eyes lit up, and he ran towards the cabin.

    ¡°Oh! Owner Bu, what kind of wind blew you here? Did you wait for too long? It was this old bull¡¯s fault!¡±

    Niu Hansan drooled as he smelled the sweet aroma, but he still tried to keep calm.

    Bu Fang looked at Niu Hansan, then grabbed a roasted Blood Lobster. He opened the shell, took out the brain, and picked it up.

    Suddenly, the pink and tender lobster meat jumped out.

    As white smoke lingered on the meat, a bright trace wafted above it, looking very delicious.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and sucked in fiercely. He sucked the tender lobster meat into his mouth and chewed.

    The meat had a slightly sweet taste, rich aroma, and was moderately salty and spicy. Compared with the Spicy Blood Lobster, the roasted Blood Lobster had a distinct vor.

    As usual, Niu Hansan sat beside Bu Fang. He grabbed a Blood Lobster and started eating.

    It was rare to see Bu Fanging to the Heaven and Earth Farnd to cook. It seems like he had finished his matters in the outside world.

    One person and one bull started to deal with the Blood Lobsters.

    After a short time, the ground was littered with lobster shells.

    Niu Hansan was very, very satisfied. He wiped his grease-stained mouth and sipped his drink.

    After eating such a delicious meal and feeling satisfied, this leisurely andfortable scene was appreciated greatly by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Niu Hansan, what were you doing earlier? What¡¯s that mooing sound?¡± Bu Fang wiped the oily juice off his hands as he asked curiously.

    ¡°I was studying the ingredients... Didn¡¯t Owner Bu encourage me to do that? The two previous attempts were sessful, so this old bull was very excited!¡± Niu Hansan said.

    Since opening the wastnd of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Niu Hansan seemed to idle his time away.

    He could not always follow Eighty and the Eight Treasures Pig to run and y on the grasnd.

    Anyway, that was too childish, not matching up with the mature and steadfast Niu Hansan. Therefore, he thought of studying ingredients.

    Fusing all kinds of ingredients and integrating the will of the Great Path into it... seemed to open a new path to Niu Hansan. All colorful and interesting things were incredibly intoxicating to him.

    ¡°What does this have to do with the mooing sound...¡± Bu Fang asked indifferently.

    ¡°No... Owner Bu, you misheard. Where was the miserable mooing sound? That was an overwhelming mooing sound filled with emotion!¡± Niu Hansan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s good that you were happy then,¡± Bu Fang said, full of meaning.

    Niu Hansan was very happy indeed. He liked the way Owner Bu¡¯s mind worked. Then, he raised his brows inquisitively as he stared at thetter.

    ¡°You brought the Strongest Demon King beef here, the one that had the will of the Great Path...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan was taken aback. A momentter, he flicked his hand and threw out a piece of meat.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved up. He didn¡¯t ask Niu Hansan why he carried the Strongest Demon King meat.

    He started to prepare the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball.

    Soon, each beef meatball bloomed golden brilliance, floating around Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took out one meatball, which was pinched with two fingers, and put away the rest.

    ¡°This beef meatball... Is it special?¡± Niu Hansan was curious.

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Here, take a bite. Just a small bite, though. Otherwise, you would be held ountable for the consequences. After biting off a piece, throw the beef meatball...¡±

    After that, he gave the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball to Niu Hansan, and thetter promptly bit off a small piece.

    ¡°Ah... The vor is quite good!¡± Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes shone.

    Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!

    In the beef meatball, there was a heat flow gushing out.

    ¡°Throw it away!¡± Bu Fang hurriedly said.

    Niu Hansan was slightly bewildered, but immediately, he threw the beef meatball away.

    The golden beef meatball created an exquisite curve as it quickly shot into the distance.

    ¡°What a waste... The beef was so delicious...¡± Niu Hansan was about toin bitterly, but his words were cut short.

    Boom!

    The entire Heaven and Earth Farnd slightly trembled.

    Niu Han¡¯s body stiffened. His jaw dropped as he stared at the explosion in the distance, dumbstruck.

    There, the me soared to the sky, and the fearful shockwave spread...

    The strong gust of wind blew, fluttering his hair violently...

    ¡°T-This... This...¡±

    Niu Hansan was frightened.

    That was the beef meatball that he just took a bite of?

    Was that really a meatball?

    When he recalled that he bit a bomb a moment ago, Niu Hansan¡¯s face suddenly turned purple.

    He crouched on the ground and started to dig out his tongue.

    Niu Hansan didn¡¯t want to die. His happy life just started!

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You won¡¯t die. This is the delicacy that was made using your ingredientsbined with my Gourmet Array,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me give this dish a name?¡±

    ¡°Ingredients with the will of the Great Path added to the Gourmet Array... could have this power?¡± Niu Hansan sucked in a breath of cold air as he stood up.

    That beef meatball sted a huge pit on the ground.

    The stability of the Heaven and Earth Farnd was very high. The ground was very firm, and the soil was turned by himself, so he naturally knew clearly the hardness of thend.

    But in the distance, a deep pit on the ground was still sending out light smoke.

    The power of that beef bomb was absolutely terrible. At least, it would easily kill him with such an explosion.

    ¡°It would be better to call it... Death Food Tool?!¡±

    Indeed, a moment ago, Niu Hansan almost felt the feeling of death. So when Bu Fang asked him, he suddenly blurted it out!

    ¡°Ah... that name is quite good, much better than my Gourmet Boom name.¡± Bu Fang nodded in satisfaction.

    1Niu Hansan rolled his eyes. If Owner Bu named it, he wouldn¡¯t have anyints.

    ¡°The Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball of the Death Food Tool!¡±

    Niu Hansan had regained his excitement. If he could obtain one Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball, who would he need to fear from then on?

    He was not even a True Immortal Realm expert!

    ¡°One kind of Death Food Tool is not enough. I need many, so I came to study with you. Take out all hybrid ingredients that have the will of the Great Path,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. After asking Bu Fang to wait for a while, he disappeared.

    Not long after, the miserable mooing resounded once again. After that, Niu Hansan rushed back, gasping for breath.

    1¡°This is the wheat that contains the will of the Great Path. Owner Bu should have seen it. This is the beef, the Exploding me Pepper, the Blood Lobster, the Fiery Heart Cabbage, and this is...¡±

    Niu Hansan took out a big pile of ingredients, speaking as he showed them one by one.

    Eventually, these ingredients were piled up in front of Bu Fang, leaving him slightly dumbfounded.

    Finally, Niu Hansan waved at Eighty and the Eight Treasures Pig in the distance.

    A pig and a chicken came over with confused faces.

    ¡°And those two...¡±

    Niu Hansan grinned, showing his white teeth as he said to Bu Fang.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved. This bull had put the will of the Great Path into most of the ingredients in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Was it easy to put in the will of the Great Path? There must be some unknown skills for such a feat.

    Bu Fang was somewhat curious about these skills.

    A momentter, Bu Fang¡¯s palm turned.

    A gloomy seedling appeared, which he handed to Niu Hansan.

    ¡°This seedling... help me revive it and nt it behind the wooden cabin...¡±

    He would let Niu Hansan, the father of hybrid ingredients, deal with the dormant Immortal Tree¡¯s seedling. Perhaps he could bring some surprises.

    ¡°Okay, Owner Bu. Let¡¯s study the Death Food Tool first!¡± Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes shone.

    Bu Fang nodded. He was also excited.

    Currently, he had three types of Gourmet Array. With different ingredients, he should be able to mix and match, creating many Death Food Tools.

    Aside from the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball, there would be many more toe, and they would all be his trump card!

    That night, Bu Fang moved back and forth in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, immersed in it.

    Cooking in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, his dishes would not attract the lightning punishment, which saved him a lot of trouble.

    ...

    A gust of wind blew.

    Lying like a corpse on the recliner, Niu Hansan suddenly shook. He then sat up with a drowsy look.

    Wiping off the drool on the corner of his mouth, he stared at the distance.

    There, Bu Fang was standing, holding a dish in his hand.

    The appearance of that dish was somewhat strange.

    It was decorated with an iron lotus flower. Under the iron lotus flower, there was a white me burning.

    Inside that iron lotus flower... was the fragrant Fiery Heart Cabbage.

    That cabbage had a bit of beef inside it. After finally heating the dish, it presented a deep blue color, which was the color of lightning.

    It looked like a very simple dish.

    It was the only sessful Death Food Tool they made after they had stirred up everything for so long.

    Containing the will of the Great Path, the Fiery Heart Cabbage mixed with demon beef had been deemed sessful.

    After adding the unusual ingredient, the iron lotus flower, Bu Fang graciously called it Dried Pot Cabbage.

    This Dried Pot Cabbage was the Death Food Tool that they had sessfully made. As for its power, they had not tried it yet.

    However, Bu Fang nned to test it now.

    ¡°Owner Bu, would it be a good idea to try it in the Heaven and Earth Farnd? If the power is too strong, what should we do if it destroys the farnd?!¡± Niu Hansan hurriedly said.

    Bu Fang was momentarily stunned, then nodded. What the old bull said was reasonable.

    After that, his mind flickered.

    Carrying the Dried Pot Cabbage, he left the Heaven and Earth Farnd with Niu Hansan and came to the restaurant.

    Bu Fang then asked the drowsy Nethery to bring the Netherworld Ship and take him to the Heaven Nether Bridge...

    Of course, this favor was paid with Spicy Blood Lobsters.

    The void tore open, and the Netherworld Ship floated out of it.

    As Niu Hansan sat on the Netherworld Ship, he widened his eyes and wondered where they were.

    When he saw the majestic Nether Prison¡¯s city wall in the distance, Niu Hansan¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    The heavy pressure made him crouch, his mind shivering.

    Creak...

    The bronze gate was pushed open a crack.

    At the crack, a cyan palm made an effort to push the gate.

    As Bu Fang jumped from the Netherworld Ship, the Vermillion Robe on his body burst out with a scarlet brilliance.

    The ming wings opened, scattering scarlet feathers.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair was fluttering as he looked down at the Dried Pot Cabbage in his hand.

    His eyes suddenly shone.

    How strong is its power? They would soon find out!

    In the distance, Niu Hansan was trembling on the Netherworld Ship.

    As for Nethery, she was stretching her body. Her slender palm covered her red lips as she yawned.

    Hernguid eyes looked at Bu Fang in the distance.

    She didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang wanted to do, but his appearance looked very imposing.

    The aroma from the dish in his hand made her drool, and she couldn¡¯t help but hope to take a bite.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t let her eat it. She had no way to get it as pouting was useless.

    Bu Fang firmly rejected her with righteous words.

    Suddenly...

    Nethery¡¯s eyes shrank.

    In the distance, the bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm had loosened, and the Taotie phantoms appeared behind him.

    COMMENT

    The dish contained in the iron lotus flower was suddenly thrown.

    It changed into a deep-blue stream of light, crossing the Heaven Nether Bridge. It passed through the Nether Prison¡¯s city wall and prated the bronze gate.

    A momentter, Bu Fang, Niu Hansan, and Nethery were allpletely shocked!

 Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: c</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A ray of deep blue light shot across the dark sky like a meteor, heading toward the bronze gate.

    Bu Fang hovered in the air, his body glowing red as the Vermillion Robe fluttered in the wind. Behind him, two ming wings were spread open, scattering fiery feathers.

    His eyes narrowed as he looked into the distance.

    He was really curious. After all, what was the power of thistest, deadly dish?

    This cabbage pot was cooked with the Fiery Heart Cabbage that Niu Hansan had prepared for him. Faint blue lightning arcs danced around the dish.

    Although Bu Fang had no idea of its power yet, it had been really difficult to cook it.

    The Fiery Heart Cabbage really did contain formidable energy. If he had been careless during his cooking process, he would have created a conflict between the Great Path¡¯s will and the Gourmet Array. If that had happened, he would have been unable to control the energy.

    This dish contained even more Great Path¡¯s will than the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball, so the gap in their powers was akin to day and night.

    Once it blew up, the might of the explosion would be enough to make people shiver.

    Of course...

    There was also the possibility that its power was not as formidable as Bu Fang had imagined.

    The cyan palm had thick blue veins, furiously patting the bronze gate, trying to break it in.

    Although Lord Dog had closed the bronze gate with his paw, it was still being pushed, making a narrow slit where a horrible aura continuously rushed out.

    The deep blue cabbage pot soared into the air and flew towards the bronze gate.

    The cyan palm, which seemed to have sensed the approaching energy, suddenly raised itself up.

    Horrible gusts of wind howled, generating a wave of intense pressure as that cyan palm directly grabbed the iing cabbage pot.

    From the slit, an aura filled with disdain surged out. It was as though it did not understand why the cabbage pot was used.

    Did he intend to use a lotus pot to hit him, hoping that he would be forced to retreat?

    What sort of joke was that?!

    This bronze gate could not stop him for much longer. Soon, he would be able to tear the seal off!

    At that time... the entire Immortal Cooking Realm would be the Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s, and its Heavenly Path would be a thing in his pocket!

    Boom! Boom!

    The giant cyan palm arose as if it could hold a corner of the sky. Slowly, it flew and grabbed the cabbage pot that was flying like a blueet.

    In the distance, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but arch his brows.

    He had decided to test the power of his deadly dish on that cyan palm¡ªthere was no better choice.

    The Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball was really powerful. With several meatballs, he could kill a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    Moreover, the Great Path¡¯s will had increased the power of his Dried Pot Cabbage, that¡¯s why Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to test it in his farnd.

    There was a possibility he could blow up the entire farnd...

    If that happened, Bu Fang would cry.

    Swoosh.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, fixing his gaze on the huge cyan palm in the distance.

    That cyan palm had balled itself into a fist, but each of its fingers was vibrating.

    Something within the balled fist was causing it to swell horribly.

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    Lightning shot out from the gaps between the cyan palm¡¯s fingers. It was so strong that it charred the palm.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Bu Fang raised the corners of his mouth, looking ted.

    Boom!

    Immediately after, a violent explosion erupted!

    In a blink of an eye, the fierce waves from the explosion expanded.

    A dazzling mushroom cloud sprung up in the distance. It was so bright that Bu Fang had to squint his eyes.

    The furious aura of the Great Path¡¯s will seemed to fill the air.

    A horrible screech suddenly rang out from behind the bronze gate!

    Bu Fang watched as a gigantic blue lotus emerged, apanied by endless bolts of lightning and bright shes.

    Arcs of lightning, which carried tremendous power, surged within the lotus. It eventually exploded, causing the city walls of the Nether Prison to tremble hard.

    The horrible screech hade from the owner of the cyan palm, who was behind the bronze gate.

    However, the explosion from the lightning lotus didn¡¯t end there. It was just the beginning.

    Right after that, the energy within the lotus burst outpletely!

    It became a mushroom cloud rising high in the sky, preceded by an earth-shaking explosion.

    The mushroom cloud... had caught the attention of the bewildered spectators.

    After a while, the fiery scene slowly dispersed.

    The city wall of Nether Prison, which was now riddled with cracks, trembled as though it was about to copse.

    Cyan smoke wafted from the bronze gate.

    There was a dead silence behind the gate. It seemed the owner of that cyan palm had been exploded to death!

    In the distance, Niu Hansan and Nethery gawked in disbelief, their mouths hanging open.

    That power...

    It scared them all.

    That explosion, which had rattled the entire city wall, seemed capable of destroying the world.

    Although it could not do that, the power of the explosion was truly intimidating.

    Indeed, both of them were so scared.

    Of course, Niu Hansan still appraised the toughness of the city wall.

    That Dried Pot Cabbage, a Death Food Tool, was something he and Owner Bu had studied for a long time?¡ªall to invent the strongest deadly food!

    Furthermore, Owner Bu had to use half of his mental force. He had almost drained the mental force in his spirit sea just to draw three Gourmet Arrays on the Dried Pot Cabbage.

    Any more than that would have been beyond his control.

    It really was too difficult to bnce the Gourmet Array and the will of Great Path.

    However, even if it had only the three Gourmet Arrays, the power of its explosion was not something others could look down on!

    ¡°T-That... That expert... Is he dead?¡± Niu Hansan, who had just watched ck smoke and lightning arcs surge from within the bronze gate, turned to Nethery and asked in a shaky voice.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes held a strange gaze. Bu Fang had cooked something really fierce.

    Nethery didn¡¯t know whether or not the owner of that giant cyan palm had died. She could not even estimate the might of that explosion.

    That being the case, she was sure that nothing would be left off her if she got hit by that attack.

    Roar!

    After some moments of silence, a horrible rage-filled roar caused the surroundings to tremble!

    ¡°Damn the Immortal Cooking Realm! Dared to ambush me! Despicable!¡±

    Thud.

    The bronze gate trembled once again. It was as though the enraged creature behind it had begun to smash into it once again.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A giant hand reached out from the gap in the doors.

    When the onlookers spotted the massive hand, they sucked in breaths of cold air.

    Even Bu Fang was shaken.

    That huge cyan palm was now... only white bones!

    Its blue flesh and blood had been blown off.

    The expert behind was extremely powerful. If he were not, his entire arm would have been blown off.

    Even now, his huge white bones were riddled with cracks.

    The trembling hand seemed close to shattering into pieces. The injury it had suffered appeared to be a really serious one!

    Bu Fang exhaled inwardly. That Dried Pot Cabbage was as powerful as a small nuclear warhead!

    Simply formidable!

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know how strong the expert behind the bronze gate was, but he should be no weaker than Lord Dog.

    Anyway, the Death Food Tool that had wounded that expert was surely not ordinary.

    Bu Fang had carved just three Gourmet Arrays on it. If only he could harvest more Gourmet Arrays and draw them onto the dish, the explosion it would cause was impossible to imagine.

    Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upward. It was just a test, and this idental move had turned into his strongest attack.

    ¡°The power¡¯s so intimidating. I¡¯ll call this Perishing Pot, a pot that can destroy heaven and earth!¡±

    Boom!

    The expert on the other side began to hit the bronze gate even harder.

    Suddenly, the sound of a st rang out, and to Bu Fang¡¯s surprise, blood seeped out from the gap between the bronze gate.

    ¡°Damn you! I won¡¯t forgive you! After I get into Immortal Cooking Realm, I will really ughter you to erase this grudge in my heart!¡±

    The Nether Prison¡¯s expert was so enraged that he vomited blood. He roared even louder!

    Anybody who heard this roar would be incredibly shaken...

    ...

    The wooden house, peak of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    A naked Realm Lord Di Tai was in his bed, snoring. Suddenly, he woke up with a start.

    He was scared, causing beads of sweat to drip down his body.

    What was that sound?

    Realm Lord Di Tai widened his eyes, bewildered. He did not know what to do.

    Then, he sensed the location of that horrible explosion, causing his expression to change immediately.

    ¡°The Heaven Nether Bridge again... How could something happen there? Can you guys just let people sleep, please!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai scratched his shiny gold hair, feeling mad.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to linger. He quickly put on his golden armor and tore through the void.

    In just a short while, Realm Lord Di Tai arrived near the Heaven Nether Bridge. Wearing a grumpy face, he was trying to suppress his annoyance.

    However, after he saw the scene, he was baffled, and he had almost choked on his breath.

    ¡°Holy sh*t... What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was perplexed.

    In the distance...

    The bronze gate had a big lotus-shaped dent. Lightning arcs crackled on the gap and were still crawling and shing.

    The ground shattered unceasingly.

    The massive city wall of the Nether Prison had tens of thousands of cracks.

    Realm Lord Di Tai clearly understood how strong the city wall was, but now, that tough city wall was riddled with cracks.

    Who did that?!

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt cold.

    Moreover, the massive cyan palm... No, that hand was mere white bones now... was full of cracks.

    That cracked skeletal handid there helplessly.

    Realm Lord Di Tai still remembered how terrifying that hand was. One palm strike from it could almost destroy him!

    However, when he saw the state the hand was in, he felt rather funny.

    ¡°So karma came that fast?!¡±

    Roar!

    The Nether Prison¡¯s expert roared in rage from the other side of the bronze gate!

    Realm Lord Di Tai tried not tough. However, he could not contain himself for long and burst outughing.

    He was excited that his enemy had been so gravely wounded.

    Afterughing, Realm Lord Di Tai became skeptical. Who was responsible for that, though? What had blown up that hand so bad that only its bones were left?

    Did Lord Dog do that?

    Impossible. If Lord Dog was able to do that, it would have done that already. It would not have needed to sneak.

    That being said, besides Lord Dog, who could do that?

    Realm Lord Di Tai was so confused and couldn¡¯te up with an answer.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the perpetrators of this case had ridden the Netherworld Ship back to Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mood was really good.

    After he had returned Niu Hansan back to the farnd, he stayed in the kitchen and cooked.

    A short whileter, he walked out of the kitchen with two dishes in his hands.

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The bell jingled when the curtain at the door was pushed aside.

    Bu Fang brought the radiant Spicy Blood Lobster to Nethery, who looked unable to wait any longer.

    The red Blood Lobsters smelled so good and were piping hot, whetting the appetites of those who had sniffed its aroma.

    The other dish was Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs.

    The first prize of the Immortal Chef Tournament was a massive b of True Dragon meat, which was more than enough to cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for Lord Dog.

    Naturally, Lord Dog was touched. Without wasting any time, he opened his mouth and began to wolf down the dish on the porcin te.

    Bu Fang returned to the dining table, cing his palms on it as he calmly watched Nethery enjoy her Spicy Blood Lobsters.

    Suddenly...

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Someone was knocking on the door.

    Bu Fang looked up in surprise.

    A voice rang out from outside. ¡°Owner Bu, congrattions on bing the champion of the Immortal Chef Tournament. I¡¯m Tong Wudi, the City Lord. I bring big gifts to congratte you...¡±

 Chapter 1107 - Donâ€™t You Want To Kill Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Don¡¯t You Want To Kill Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A loud voice rang out from outside.

    After that, many morous voices were heard from the other Immortal Chefs.

    The Tongs and Owner Bu had some grudges, and this wasn¡¯t a secret in the firstyer. The moment Owner Bu came to the Immortal Cooking Realm, he dealt with the Tong family¡¯s genius, and this made them turn their backs on each other.

    Now, Tong Wudi, the head of the Tong family, had brought gifts to congratte Bu Fang.

    The glory of a family was nothingpared to standing at the forefront of the Immortal Chef Tournament, so turning their backs on the champion would not be a good move for the Tong family.

    The Immortal Chef Tournament always brought forth Third Grade Immortal Chefs, who would likely be Qilin Chefs soon!

    For example, the City Lord of the secondyer, Lu Zhanfeng, had shown his talent in the Immortal Chef Tournament and finally became a Qilin Chef. Eventually, he earned himself the City Lord position.

    The champion of the Immortal Chef Tournament was a glorious title, which was capable of making everyone go crazy!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, but he didn¡¯t move.

    He took a Blood Lobster from Nethery¡¯s dish and pulled out the soft meat, which he shoved into his mouth.

    Then, he used a white cloth to clean his hands, taking his sweet time before he walked to the doors.

    Creak.

    The restaurant¡¯s doors opened.

    Seeing this, Tong Wudi, whose face had turned sullen because of waiting, finally exhaled in relief.

    He was afraid that Bu Fang would not open the door for him. It would have been really humiliating for him, a City Lord.

    1Fortunately for him, Bu Fang opened the doors.

    As long as he opened the doors, everything would be solved. The gifts he had prepared were sure to satisfy Bu Fang.

    Tong Wudi didn¡¯t want to offend a talented genius because of his family. Hence, he considered it best if he could erase the grudge with some good gifts.

    With this thought in mind, Tong Wudi exhaled gently and smiled.

    ¡°Old Bu...¡±

    Bu Fang gazed at Tong Wudi expressionlessly.

    Bam!

    With a loud bang, the restaurant¡¯s doors were mmed shut.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face turned ugly. He had not even finished speaking when the doors were mmed in his face.

    This made him almost vomit blood. No matter what, he was still the City Lord of the firstyer.

    Tong Wudi was so embarrassed.

    The people around him shot him mocking looks. It felt like sharp needles pricking his skin, making him blush and feel even more humiliated.

    ¡°Bu Fang, you think you¡¯re such a bigshot after winning the Immortal Chef Tournament?!¡± Tong Wudi¡¯s face darkened as he spoke through gritted teeth.

    The Immortal Chefs surrounding Immortal Chef Little Store looked pensive.

    Well, yeah. Owner Bu... is actually a bigshot now.

    Tong Wudi was enraged!

    How could someone with his fierce nature stomach such humiliation?

    Suddenly,ughter rang out.

    In the distance, a group of people slowly came.

    Gongshu Baiguang, the head of the Gongshu family, had just arrived, bringing gifts. Since his family had a good rtionship with Bu Fang, he felt at ease.

    Bu Fang¡¯s rise was beyond their expectations. Who would have thought that an Immortal Chef from the world of mortals would defeat so many geniuses in the Immortal Chef Tournament?

    Such a feat was merely a dream to people?¡ªone they found hard to imagine.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s expression was ugly, while the head of the Gongshu family wore a smirk on his face.

    Tong Wudi was so angry that he was about to explode.

    The head of the Gongshu family knocked on the restaurant¡¯s doors.

    ¡°Owner Bu, I am the head of the Gongshu family. I¡¯m here to congratte you on bing the champion of the Immortal Chef Tournament.¡±

    The head of the Gongshus believed that Bu Fang would open the doors for him, since the rtionship between Gongshu Ban and Bu Fang was good.

    With that, he would be able to insult Tong Wudi.

    When Tong Wudi became the City Lord, the head of the Gongshu family was enraged, but he hid it in his heart.

    What Tong Wudi had done was despicable. He had plotted against the Mu family, eradicating them and usurping their power to be the City Lord.

    It was the most despicable deed! The deed people disdained the most!

    The knock reverberated throughout the surroundings.

    The onlookers held their breaths, wondering if Owner Bu would open the doors for the head of the Gongshu family.

    Creak.

    While they were anticipating the oue, the doors creaked open.

    With sped hands, Bu Fang appeared with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Our business hours for today are over. I¡¯m very busy. You can leave the gifts here. After that, please leave,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The moment Bu Fang said that, Gongshu Baiguang¡¯s face stiffened.

    Bu Fang had not given him any face. Looking through the corner of his eye, he saw Tong Wudi¡¯s mouth twitching.

    Unexpectedly, this delighted the head of the Gongshu family.

    He understood it immediately. This was Owner Bu¡¯s style.

    Previously, Bu Fang did not even listen to Tong Wudi, did he?

    Naturally, the head of the Gongshu family smiled at this. After that, he asked his people to leave the gifts in front of the restaurant, then turned to leave.

    The head of the Gongshu family understood how formidable Bu Fang was the moment Gongshu Ban told him everything that had happened in the tournament.

    Thus, what Tong Wudi knew about Bu Fang, he knew, and what Tong Wudi didn¡¯t know, he also knew.

    The head of the Gongshu family wasn¡¯t a fool. He wasn¡¯t willing to offend someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend just because he wanted to maintain his face.

    Furthermore, Tong Wudi did not reallye to give gifts. He hade here to congratte Bu Fang, but thetter did not wee him and only wanted to take the gifts...

    How could things be that convenient?!

    Bu Fang nced at the hesitant Tong Wudi, the corners of his mouth raised.

    Want to use feigned goodwill to exchange for my favor?

    ¡°Up to you...¡±

    Bu Fang grabbed the gifts left by the head of the Gongshu family and ced them into the system¡¯s dimensional bag.

    Then, he sped his hands and walked back into the restaurant.

    The doors of the restaurant moved even though there was no wind, and with a low thud, they closed.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face turned blue-gray...

    The head of the Gongshu family sighed in relief. At least, Bu Fang had received his gifts.

    Then, he looked at Tong Wudi and began to think.

    Swoosh...

    At that moment, energy waves expanded in the sky.

    Startled, everyone present could not help but look up.

    Above them was a graceful figure, which was slowly descending.

    This person had his fingers pinched together like an orchid flower. There was a faint smile on his face as well.

    ¡°So stunning!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s like a deity... I think I¡¯m in love!¡±

    ¡°I think a goddess is looking at me...¡±

    The group of Immortal Chefs gasped and eximed. They all looked infatuated after seeing the figure in the sky.

    The five-colored halo emanating from that person dazzled their eyes, making that person look so ethereal and beautiful.

    City Lord Zou slowly descended.

    With a loud ¡°swish,¡± the crowd hurriedly parted, opening up arge area for him.

    They all looked at City Lord Zou in astonishment, and many of them appeared lovestruck.

    If only they could be together with her... Ah, wait a minute!

    The Immortal Chefs were suddenly jolted out of their trance, and they could not help sucking in mouthfuls of cold air.

    This was because City Lord Zou had just spoken...

    A masculine, maic voice permeated the air, frightening the entire crowd.

    F*ck!

    That person is a man?!

    ¡°Tong Wudi, please pay attention...¡±

    City Lord Zou naturally knew Tong Wudi since thetter was the one who led him to this restaurant before.

    The moment he recognized Tong Wudi, he hurried over and said, ¡°After Mu Yang, the City Lord of the firstyer, passed away, the Realm Lord dered the position vacant. The interim City Lord, Tong Wudi, has done his part well, but from now on, Gongshu Baiguang of the Gongshu family has been specially ordained the City Lord of the firstyer. Both of you should hurry up with the hand-over process. Tomorrow, the Realm Lord will chair the City Lord Conference, and Gongshu Baiguang is requested to attend this.¡±

    Tong Wudi was shocked.

    Everyone watching was bewildered.

    What just happened? Are they hallucinating?

    Tong Wudi was dumbstruck. The first sentences were used to praise him, but the next ones were used to rece him?

    If he had done well, howe Gongshu Baiguang was made the new City Lord?

    Gongshu Baiguang was bewildered for a while. Then, he got a hold of himself and burst into a bout of crazyughter.

    ¡°Thank you, City Lord Zou. Gongshu Baiguang acknowledges this order!¡± Gongshu Baiguang rubbed his hands in excitement.

    The Immortal Chefs around began to mor.

    ¡°Why is that?!¡± Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes reddened, looking at City Lord Zou resentfully.

    How did he fail to be the City Lord? He had spent a lot for that title!

    In the end, Gongshu Baiguang ended up getting everything!

    ¡°I, Tong Wudi, have managed everything in Immortal City very well. Why can¡¯t I be the City Lord? Why do I have to give it up the moment you say that I have to give up?¡±

    Tong Wudi was very enraged. He was so unwilling.

    City Lord Zou didn¡¯t expect that Tong Wudi would actually retort. He rolled his eyes before flicking his slender fingers.

    Instantly, they touched Tong Wudi¡¯s be.

    ¡°What you just said you did... is something everyone else can do. So, why can¡¯t they be City Lord? Do you know the reason why?¡±

    His fingers moved.

    Instantly, an invisible wave rippled.

    Tong Wudi felt his mind shake, and his heart lurched.

    He was sent staggering backwards and soon fell on his butt.

    City Lord Zou sneered, then arrogantly snorted. After that, he checked out the restaurant with an admiring and pensive gaze.

    Afterward, City Lord Zou¡¯s figure soared up into the sky.

    There was so much work waiting for him in the Immortal Cooking Realm. He didn¡¯t have time to babble with Tong Wudi.

    Tong Wudi was dumbstruck.

    Gongshu Baiguang looked at Tong Wudi with sympathy. ¡°You don¡¯t know why you did not seed in getting the City Lord position?¡±

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes were like ashes as his gaze shifted to Gongshu Baiguang.

    He had some assumptions, but he didn¡¯t dare to confirm.

    The moment Gongshu Baiguang¡¯s eyes focused on the restaurant, Tong Wudi understood it.

    Everything was because of that mortal chef, Bu Fang.

    He lost his City Lord title because he had offended Bu Fang?!

    Puff! Puff!

    He was so distressed that he vomited blood.

    A top family of the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm had been subdued by a chef from the lower realm.

    The surrounding Immortal Chefs yelped.

    Tong Wudi could no longer be the City Lord. The role had been officially assigned to the head of the Gongshu family.

    This was the second biggest news so far, and it shocked the entire firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    ...

    That night, Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes looked so bloodshot that veins could be seen all over them.

    He sat in his room, scratching his head. Sometimes, heughed crazily, and other times, he sobbed.

    He asionally descended into madness and began to break the items in the room.

    Losing the City Lord position had made Tong Wudi descendpletely into madness.

    The Tong family staff did not dare to go near Tong Wudi¡¯s room. They were afraid that he would tear them apart in his rage.

    ¡°Bu Fang! Damn you!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    A porcin item hit the door, shattering into pieces.

    Tong Wudi roared inside the room.

    No other voice could be heard within the Tong family. The rest werepletely silent.

    A long timeter, Tong Wudi, who was sitting down, heaved hoarsely, his chest rising up and down.

    Swoosh...

    Suddenly, a wave of energy spread through the room.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes shrank.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Tong Wudi shouted at the corner.

    Space distorted, and a shadow slowly walked out from that corner.

    It was a man in a ck cloak, whose white hair was fluttering. His face was filled with blood marks. As he walked forward, a smirk could be seen on his face.

    Liu Mobai gazed indifferently at Tong Wudi.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. All you need to know is that I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to help me?!¡± Tong Wudi was cautious. As the head of the family, it was only natural that he would say this.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? This loss... Do you intend to just swallow it like this?¡±

    Liu Mobai sauntered over to a chair. He sat on it, then crossed his legs.

    His sleeves slid, revealing a fair hand with ck fingernails. His slender fingers were just like a piece of art.

    ¡°What you want, I can give it to you as long as you work for me.¡± Liu Mobai supported his chin with that hand, looking at Tong Wudi. ¡°Bu Fang... is ourmon enemy. He made you lose your City Lord position. Don¡¯t you want to... kill him?¡±

 Chapter 1108 - A Cow for the Farmland

    <h4>Chapter 1108: A Cow for the Farnd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill him?!¡±

    Liu Mobai sat on his chair, his long, ck robe hanging. He rested his chin on his hand, revealing his shiny, ck fingernails.

    Yes, that man was Liu Mobai, the one who had fled from the Immortal Tree space.

    During that time, everybody focused on Mo Xiu, the High Grade Qilin Chef of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    After watching Mo Xiu get burned to death by Lord Dog, Liu Mobai left quietly.

    After that, his misdeeds had spread throughout the Immortal Cooking Realm. Now, he was a wanted man. Many Immortal Chefs hated him to their bones, and they had all been searching for him.

    After all, within the Immortal Tree space, he had had Chef¡¯s Challenges against the top ten Immortal Chefs, which resulted in their Heart of Cooking Path being taken away.

    Having lost their Heart of Cooking Path, of course these Immortal Chefs had a huge grudge against him. They hated the fact that they couldn¡¯t tear him apart.

    Despite all that, Liu Mobai was pretty calm...

    He could endure the torment, which wasn¡¯t designed for humans. After getting the inheritance of the Nine Revolution n¡¯s Nether Chef, how could he bat an eye on this wanted thing?

    Tong Wudi eventually calmed down. After all, he was the head of a powerful family.

    Would Liu Mobai be able to kill Bu Fang as he said he would?

    What made him so sure about that?

    ¡°Bu Fang won first ce in the Immortal Chef Tournament. Do you think you can kill him? There are a lot of people who want to do that already. What are you then?¡± Tong Wudi coldly asked.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe in it, it was true. It was really difficult to kill Bu Fang.

    Whether it was Lord Dog or that restaurant, they were all mysterious... that¡¯s why Tong Wudi wasn¡¯t sure at all.

    ¡°Bu Fang is really dangerous. I think you understand that better than me...¡± Liu Mobai said naturally.

    He had been defeated by Bu Fang within the Immortal Tree space, which was a big loss and pain to him.

    He had almost been beaten off to his original form.

    He was lucky as he was the sessor of the Nine Revolution Nether Chef. If not, he would have been unable to escape.

    ¡°Anyway, besides trusting me, you have no other option,¡± said Liu Mobai. ¡°You destroyed the Mu family. However, the remaining members of that family havee to the secondyer, and they are now gathering people to attack you. Your Tong family will be doomed soon. Also, let me tell you this... Bu Fang¡¯s new apprentice... is a survivor of the Mus.¡±

    Tong Wudi¡¯s pupils dted, and his face stiffened.

    Right! Liu Mobai¡¯s words were correct!

    Tong Wudi did not have a way out of this dilemma.

    Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice was Mu Xixi, the genius of the Mu family.

    The future of this talented monster, who was being nurtured by Bu Fang, could not be predicted. But he knew that the moment Mu Xixi grew up, the Tong family would be over.

    It wasn¡¯t that Tong Wudi looked down on his family. His Tong family didn¡¯t have any genius like Mu Xixi, or a teacher like Bu Fang.

    Furthermore, the moment Gongshu Baiguang got the Immortal City in his hand, the Tongs would be ostracized and boycotted.

    As long as the people of the Mu family intended toe with more people, the day of his Tong family¡¯s demise would not be too far off.

    The moment this understanding dawned on Tong Wudi, his eyes turned bloodshot. He stumbled backward and fell onto his chair.

    If he was still the City Lord, things would not have taken this turn. If someone hade to attack his Tong family, they would have been able to defend themselves properly.

    However, he was no longer the City Lord. This wasn¡¯t different from taking his trump card away.

    Like meat on the chopping board, he was exposed to his enemy¡¯s sharp knife.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    With an indifferent smile, Liu Mobai tapped the table with his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Like I said, as long as you do as you¡¯re told, I¡¯m sure your Tong family will be safe. Also, we will be able to kill Bu Fang to vent your resentment.¡±

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. His gaze was locked on Liu Mobai as he said, ¡°I know who you are! You¡¯re the person City Lord Meng Qi ordered everyone to capture!¡±

    ¡°Well... you got me.¡± Liu Mobai sneered, looking at Tong Wudi. ¡°So what?¡±

    Then, he stood up, brushing his long robe. His hair fluttered as a scarlet gem appeared in his hand.

    He flicked it with his fingers, and the red gem soared into Tong Wudi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°My n is in this blood gem. Take a look and work ording to the n. If you don¡¯t make a mistake, killing Bu Fang will not be a problem. Once that is done, bing the City Lord of the firstyer will not be a difficult thing.¡±

    1Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he immediately gripped the red gem.

    Gritting his teeth, he squeezed the stone broken.

    Right after that, a great wisp of thought flooded his head.

    ...

    Bu Fang did not bat an eye at the congrattions he got from Tong Wudi and Gongshu Baiguang.

    To him, Tong Wudi¡¯s words were merely a joke. That man had caused him trouble many times, and now, he wanted to congratte him? Did Tong Wudi think he would act as if nothing had happened?

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t a fool.

    Although Tong Wudi had been beaten up each time, that was not important.

    With his hands sped, Bu Fang walked to the kitchen door.

    Nethery was peeling thest Blood Lobster, and in just a few moments, she hurriedly shoved it into her mouth.

    Her lips were zed with oil, making them somewhat beautiful.

    On the other side, Lord Dog had just finished his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and was licking the te.

    True Dragon meat...

    This True Dragon meat was not the meat of some high-level dragon. It belonged to the lowest level Green Dragon, the most lowly dragon among the dragons.

    Although it was a True Dragon, it was much weaker than a half-dragon breed.

    Having received this kind of True Dragon meat, Bu Fang felt he had been cheated.

    After Lord Dog was done with his meal, he mumbled something before lying down. Immediately, his loud snores could be heard inside the restaurant.

    Flowery sat cross-legged beside Lord Dog. She was also snoring.

    It seemed Flowery had been influenced by Lord Dog, seeing as she was also snoring while cultivating. This was her copying thetter¡¯s technique.

    When Nethery was done eating and was wiping the oil off her mouth, Bu Fang raised his hand.

    A formation appeared on it. He raised Nethery¡¯s bangs before his warm hand covered her forehead.

    Swoosh...

    Nethery gently looked at Bu Fang.

    A wisp of energy rippled.

    Right after that, in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, Nethery¡¯s body began to emit green light.

    The snakes of the curse wound around Nethery, sleeping.

    Bu Fang scrutinized the snakes, sensing the power of the curse and the evil aura they exuded.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    The snakes were like a time bomb tied on Nethery, threatening her and the people close to her.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know at what point in time his dishes would be able to fully suppress the curse.

    He had to find a way to deal with these snakes, and now was a good time to think about it.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, and the glow on Nethery¡¯s body began to vanish. Then, he leaned on the table, falling into deep thought.

    The night grew darker.

    The customers that had eaten their fill had begun to disperse.

    Nethery returned to her room to sleep, and Xixi followed her. Currently, little girl Xixi and Nethery had a really good rtionship.

    Bu Fang had nned to teach Xixi how to cook gourmet dishes.

    Xixi¡¯s innate talent was extraordinary, and Bu Fang did not want to let them go to waste.

    Bu Fang checked the gifts he had received from Gongshu Baiguang.

    There were many precious items, but since he had gotten used to seeing good things in the fifthyer, he didn¡¯t really like them.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened when he found a Beast Emperor among the gifts.

    The expression on his face was an odd one, and that was because the Beast Emperor was... a milk cow.

    Indeed, it was a milk cow, which had ck and white patches on its body. Furthermore, it looked somewhatzy.

    The cow was a magical cow.

    With this milk cow, he could get some fresh milk, right?

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin, getting more and more excited.

    Milk could be used to make so many delicious foods. He had been upset because he didn¡¯t have milk. And now, with this cow, he could start to study.

    His mind flickered.

    Bu Fang took the milk cow to the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The wind blew through the meadow, but he didn¡¯t see Niu Hansan.

    At this moment, Niu Hansan was inside the wooden cabin, studying the ingredients in excitement.

    The Death Food Tool made Niu Hansan so excited that he could not even sleep. He considered it the most incredible invention, an invention that was capable of changing the world!

    He had seen the power of the Perishing Pot with his own eyes. Under such terrifying power, even if the Nether Prison Lord were here, he would be sted into pieces!

    If Niu Hansan could grab the Perishing Pot in one hand and the Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball in his other hand...

    He thrust his chest out arrogantly as he thought about how he would teach the Nether Prison Lord how a good bull should behave!

    ¡°Niu Hansan,e out. I want to show you something good.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out from outside the cabin.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s ears perked up, and he hurriedly ran outside.

    Before he could greet Bu Fang, however, his eyesnded on the ck-and-white milk cow next to Bu Fang...

    My God! How on earth could such a beautiful creature exist?!

    1Niu Hansan was stunned, and drool began to leak out from the corner of his mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Would Niu Hansan... do something?

    Without waiting for Bu Fang to say something, Niu Hansan patted his own chest and said, ¡°Owner Bu, is this the newest ingredient for me to study? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure I can make the texture and quality of the meat of this patched cow as good as that Demon Bull!¡±

    ¡°Should we eat the milk cow?¡± Bu Fang was somewhat speechless.

    Niu Hansan was startled after Bu Fang informed him of the things he wanted.

    Oh, it¡¯s a milk cow...

    Interesting...

    Bu Fang was bewildered as he mused. Gongshu Baiguang could find a cow, but why hadn¡¯t he seen any dish cooked with milk?

    Did they...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned awkward all of a sudden.

    So... the Immortal Chefs in this Immortal Cooking Realm had cooked all the milk cows?

    This was the reason why Bu Fang had never seen milk cows in this Immortal Cooking Realm, even after staying here for quite a long time. It turned out that they were being eaten.

    ¡°Do it... Just do as I told you. I¡¯lle back several dayster to see the result. Ah, by the way, what about that seedling?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough. That seedling... seems to be in a deep sleep. I couldn¡¯t wake it up even with force. That seedling doesn¡¯t have enough vitality, so we need to add a huge amount of vitality into it.¡± Niu Hansan rubbed his horn as he spoke.

    Niu Hansan made Bu Fang think about Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s words. Thetter had mentioned that he wanted to go and find the Spring of Life.

    It seems that the Spring of Life was needed for his Immortal Tree seedling.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Seriously, this seedling is dead. If it weren¡¯t for this farnd, I wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue it even if we pour vitality into it...¡±

    Niu Hansan couldn¡¯t help but rant. However, Bu Fang¡¯s calm face interrupted him.

    After asking Niu Hansan for some ingredients containing the Great Path¡¯s will, Bu Fang left the farnd.

    Several dayster, he came back to ask Niu Hansan for milk. After that, he returned to the kitchen and began to study new dishes.

    ...

    Tong family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion

    Liu Mobai slowly moved ahead as Tong Wudi followed him with a servile face.

    The room inside the Treasure Pavilion was full of vibrant colors. There were so many eye-catching and precious items.

    However, in Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes, these things weren¡¯t different from trash.

    ¡°Tch, tch, tch... This is a big family in the firstyer, and you have only these things?¡± Liu Mobai shook his head, looking somewhat regretful.

    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know... The firstyer is a little poor in resources...¡±

    Tong Wudi felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Alright, bring me all the items that have immense energy. Also, during the next two days, don¡¯t disturb me. If the force of the Immortal Cooking Realmes over, try your best to stop them. As long as I can aplish my stuff, you won¡¯t be forgotten... I will kill Bu Fang with my own hands!¡± Liu Mobai said.

    1His face became extremely stern as he released a prestige that shut Tong Wudi up.

    Tong Wudi knew how tough it would be. The force from the Immortal Cooking Realm wasn¡¯t as simple as Liu Mobai made it out to be.

    However, for the great future that Liu Mobai had drawn for him, Tong Wudi gritted his teeth and agreed.

    If he wanted to seed, he must take risks!

    If he seeded, the Tong family could have a way to escape this wretched situation!

    Tong Wudi turned and left.

    After a while, he brought out all the items that had immense energy within the Treasure Pavilion, then ced them on the floor.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s face rxed after seeing so many items.

    Once he made the sacrifice, these treasures would be enough for him to create a formation to contact the Nine Revolution n of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    After that, the experts woulde...

    At that time, the Nether Chefs from the Nine Revolution n would bring him out of this Immortal Cooking Realm.

    As long as he had enough time, he would be a Qilin Chef and return here. He had to sweep away this humiliation!

    He had to kill Bu Fang!

    Since he got the top inheritance from the Nine Revolution n, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to be a Qilin Chef. Of course, he wanted to be a Divine Chef, but that would be a little difficult.

    Anyway, Liu Mobai had assumed that the expert from the Nine Revolution n, who had given him the inheritance, must be a High Grade Qilin Chef!

    Liu Mobai exhaled, and a cold glint shed within his eyes.

    Suddenly, all the blood lines on his body began to move.

    A scarlet gem emerged, and he ced it on the floor.

    All the energy within the items Tong Wudi brought were poured into the gem...

    Boom!

    A terrible energy wave spread out, creating a faint formation above Liu Mobai¡¯s head...

 Chapter 1109 - The Nether Prisonâ€™s Monsters Have Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 1109: The Nether Prison¡¯s Monsters Have Arrived!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Three days passed quickly.

    In these three days, the entire Immortal Cooking Realm had experienced a lot of disasters.

    Many Immortal Chefs had be restless and anxious. In only three days, so many unbelievable things had happened in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    First, the savage beasts came!

    Outside the Immortal Cities, hordes of beasts arrived, baring their fangs and ws. With many Beast Emperors in the lead, they had prepared to attack the Immortal Cities.

    The guards of the Immortal Cities were forced to man up and kill the enemies to protect their respective cities, which were turning into ruins from the beasts¡¯ raid.

    Everyyer was being swarmed by beasts, making the people living in the cities feel scared and vulnerable.

    The beasts rarely raided the city, but now, all fiveyers were being attacked! It meant some incident was about to ur!

    Aside from the beasts¡¯ raids, other unbelievable events had also happened.

    Following the emergence of the beasts came an earthquake, the drying of water sources, and the withering of immortal herbs...

    The great rivers in the fiveyers began to dry out, showing the riverbeds. Water had be scarce.

    At this pace, in half a month, the water sources in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm would bepletely drained.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm, a ce to nurture Immortal Chefs, would be reduced to only a name without any water.

    Cooking required water. Everything needed water.

    The air grew drier and hotter. Even the moisture in the air was quickly evaporating.

    These disasters hade so suddenly. Hence, everyone was frightened.

    1What left them feeling even more horrified was that the Immortal Tree was dying!

    The Immortal Tree grew through the fiveyers of the Immortal Cooking Realm, reaching into the sky. Now, however, its leaves had dried up and fallen. Cracks appeared on the branches, from which endless vitality scattered out of.

    To people who believed in the Immortal Tree, seeing it die was a disaster.

    Once the Immortal Tree reached the lowest point, it wouldn¡¯t have enough energy to support all the fiveyers of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    At that time, the entire Immortal Cooking Realm would shatter, causing the fiveyers to crash into each other. Everything would copse.

    This disaster was something that terrified people!

    Be it the ordinary people, First Grade Immortal Chefs, or Third Grade Immortal Chefs, they were all panic-stricken.

    1As Realm Lord Di Tai had instructed, City Lord Meng Qi was now in charge of order in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    However, she was really worried at the moment.

    Luckily, even though she looked fragile, her deeds were great. This helped her uphold order in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    However, Meng Qi knew that it wasn¡¯t a good method.

    As the Immortal Tree had begun to die, the order in the Immortal Cooking Realm would copsepletely one day. At the moment between death and life, talks of order were nothing.

    Meng Qi knew the reason.

    In the Immortal Tree space, the Immortal Tree was halved. This had hurt the will of the Heavenly Path, sending the Tree Spirit into aa.

    That was why it had begun to absorb the energy of the earth and other natural resources to recover.

    This was also the reason why the water across theyers had been drying up and also why the spirit energy was disappearing fast.

    However, even though Meng Qi understood what had caused this, she had no solution to it.

    She looked up at the sky and sighed.

    ...

    In the wooden house in the fifthyer, Realm Lord Di Tai was releasing his true energy.

    A seed of the Immortal Tree hovered in front of him.

    The golden seed was emitting tens of thousands of light beams.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was trying to get the Immortal Tree¡¯s seed to sprout.

    If it sprouted, Realm Lord Di Tai could nt it at the center of the Immortal Tree, and it¡¯ll generate sufficient energy to help the Immortal Cooking Realm ovee this disaster.

    However, despite his attempts, the seed didn¡¯t show any signs of sprouting.

    Three days!

    After trying for three days straight, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s energy was almostpletely drained.

    However, the Immortal Tree¡¯s seed just released a gold radiance. It didn¡¯t show any sign of awakening or sprouting.

    ¡°Damn! Will the Immortal Cooking Realm decline this way?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked nervous and unwilling. He didn¡¯t want to see the Immortal Cooking Realm die just like that.

    As the Realm Lord, how could he let the Immortal Cooking Realm copse in his hands?

    ¡°Maybe I do need to go to Earth Prison and search for the Spring of Life...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai sighed.

    His eyes sparked with determination, but he couldn¡¯t leave the Immortal Cooking Realm now.

    He didn¡¯t dare to go to Earth Prison right now. If he leaves andes backter to face the shattering Immortal Cooking Realm, he would be in so much despair.

    However, without the Spring of Life, the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings won¡¯t recover, causing the Immortal Cooking Realm to still decline.

    At that time, they wouldn¡¯t have the power to resist the experts from Nether Prison.

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt a little upset. He pounded his chest, raised his hand, and took the seed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go to Earth Prison... But I know someone who can...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes focused.

    With a gentle swish, his robe billowed as he walked out of the wooden house.

    ...

    Ya Ya looked a little exhausted.

    As Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s assistant, she understood the precarious situation of the Immortal Cooking Realm the most.

    It had been so many years since the Immortal Tree began its decline. Otherwise, the number of Qilin Chefs wouldn¡¯t have decreased so much.

    During its glory days, the Immortal Cooking Realm had hundreds of Qilin Chefs, and it even had a legendary Divine Chef who protected it.

    However, in this era, the number of Qilin Chefs could be counted with her fingers. It felt like the Immortal Cooking Realm was an old person in thete phase of their life.

    Two days ago, the Realm Lord chaired a meeting with the City Lords to announce the grave situation, and now, more bad news was being reported by the City Lords.

    Ya Ya¡¯s heart trembled, overwhelmed with despair.

    At this moment, she finally admired and respected the Realm Lord.

    Although Realm Lord Di Tai always looked like a hrious moron, he could still arrange everything well under such a dangerous situation.

    He had be a pir in everybody¡¯s heart.

    Ya Ya¡¯s eyes watered, and she had to wipe them to see the surroundings clearly.

    At this moment, she understood the pressure the Realm Lord had to shoulder!

    All of a sudden, she heard themotion inside the wooden house.

    Ya Ya wiped her tears. Instantly, she looked at Realm Lord Di Tai with hope in her eyes.

    ¡°Ya Ya, stay here and receive all information from the City Lords. I¡¯m going to do something...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai ordered.

    All of a sudden, he became bewildered.

    As he stared at Ya Ya with her thinned lips, Realm Lord Di Tai felt his heart ache.

    He reached out, rubbed Ya Ya¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be scared... I¡¯m here, so wait for me.¡±

    Then, Realm Lord Di Tai stepped out, his figure disappearing in a sh.

    Ya Ya wiped her tears and thought, ¡°The Realm Lord is trying hard... I shouldn¡¯t be hopeless andzy!¡±

    Since the Realm Lord was here, she still had hope!

    ...

    In front of the restaurant, Bu Fang furrowed his brows. His shirt was open at the chest, showing his bare skin.

    The temperature in the air was so high that it seemed intent on drying up the entire world.

    It felt like there was a scorching me hanging over people¡¯s heads, burning and roasting their bodies.

    The situation of the Immortal Cooking Realm wasn¡¯t optimistic.

    Bu Fang sighed.

    After returning from the Immortal Tree space, Bu Fang predicted that things would end up like this.

    Once the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings developed a problem, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s foundation would be affected badly, and now, disaster had struck everywhere.

    Bu Fang¡¯s ears were filled with the bestial roars from outside Immortal City.

    Although the experts of the Immortal Cooking Realm were in despair, they were still trying their best to resist those waves of rampaging beasts.

    If the beasts break through their city wall, it would be their doom.

    During these days, Immortal Chef Little Store¡¯s business had also been greatly affected. The number of customers was horribly low.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t surprised. Due to these disasters, the Immortal Cooking Realm seemed to be on the verge of being destroyed, so who would be in the mood to have a fancy meal?

    Moreover, in the entire Immortal Cooking Realm, perhaps only Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant was still open.

    Swoosh!

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    He felt a strange rippling energy, which was like a wave reaching the horizon.

    Bu Fang turned around and stared into the distance.

    There, a blood-colored light column shot into the sky, piercing the clouds. It made the clouds revolve around it, creating a giant vortex.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bu Fang was a little suspicious.

    Dark Nether energy wound around the light column, which felt really familiar...

    ...

    Inside the Tong family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion, Tong Wudi gazed at the figure, who sat-cross-legged, with heated eyes.

    The figure was submerged in the light column. When the light surged, he released a horrible aura.

    This aura made Tong Wudi¡¯s heart race.

    After three long days, garbage scattered around the Treasure Pavilion, which used to be energy-filled treasures.

    After their energy had been spent, they became trash.

    All the energy gathered above the shadow, swirling inside the light formation. At the same time, mysterious energy revolved and scattered from the formation.

    During these three days, Tong Wudi had sensed the changes in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Finally, he concluded that Liu Mobai didn¡¯t trick him.

    The disaster of the Immortal Cooking Realm had arrived. His chance hade!

    Heroes emerged in chaos. If he wanted to show off, he would only have a chance during the time of crisis.

    Since the Immortal Cooking Realm was in a horrible crisis, it was their time to rise again.

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, Liu Mobai opened his eyes, and a red glow burst out from them.

    Right after that, scarlet jade talismans were thrown out, hitting the formation.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The formation spun faster, too fast for the eye to see clearly.

    The void around the formation began to tear, and ck space cracks appeared.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s frantic face grew more excited!

    ¡°Finally done!¡±

    Boom!

    Terrifying energy waves expanded.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s eyes shrank. He was blown away when the st went off.

    With the Treasure Pavilion as the center, the structures around were swept off, creating a giant hole in the Tong family residence.

    Half of the residence was destroyed in a blink of an eye.

    However, Tong Wudi was unaffected at this loss. Lifting his head, he gazed at the massive blood-red formation in the air.

    Many people in Immortal City were also watching this scene.

    Gongshu Baiguang screamed. After gathering many experts, he rushed towards the Tong family¡¯s residence.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm is in a great crisis. What does Tong Wudi intend to do now?!

    Liu Mobai exhaled and slowly stood up.

    The formation above his head revolved, causing horrible energy waves to ripple unceasingly.

    The blood column touched the sky, like a bridge connecting two worlds through space.

    After a while, the blood-red light column slowly vanished...

    Boom!

    After a loud explosion, ten experts with different forms appeared above the giant formation. The intimidating auras from their bodies expanded, with thick Nether energy reaching the skies.

    ck clouds began to roll and gather in the sky.

    The terrifying pressure almost suffocated the people in the firstyer.

    Liu Mobai let his arms fall along his sides. As he stared at the ten experts hovering above the formation, his eyes turned fervent.

    He licked his lips. ¡°Finally... You guys have arrived.¡±

    The formation slowly scattered.

    The ten figures moved their eyes. Then, a peal of ear-piercingughter echoed in the void.

    The leader was a man with red eyes. He turned and looked at Liu Mobai.

    The terrifying pressure he emanated almost suffocated thetter.

    ¡°You are the lucky one that received the inheritance of our Nine Revolution n? Well... too weak. No wonder these trash chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm could defeat you... You simply embarrassed our Nine Revolution n.¡±

    1¡°Anyway, since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll show you what real monsters are capable of.¡±

 Chapter 1110 - Nine Revolution Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Nine Revolution n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The horrible aura diffused from the ruins that used to be the Tong family¡¯s residence.

    In the sky, dark clouds rolled and gathered above it, shrouding it with an intimidating pressure.

    In the center of the ruin, a blood formation hovered in the sky.

    Ten figures stood firm inside the formation.

    These ten people had different forms. There were males and females, and they were all evil-looking and strangely beautiful with distinctive styles.

    Liu Mobai sped his hands, standing underneath. The pressure from the ten swept over, billowing his ck cloak with a dark wind.

    He gazed at the ten, excitement present in his eyes.

    Tong Wudi stood in the distance, shivering. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these people.

    He was subdued by their aura and confidence, which exclusively belonged to excellent chefs!

    Tong Wudi was also a chef, a Third Grade Immortal Chef. However, he was just an ordinary one, so he couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he faced these people.

    As he stood in front of them, his Heart of Cooking Path quivered as though it was about to crack soon.

    So scary!

    Those people... they came from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm? The monstrous chefs?

    What the leader said made Liu Mobai crack his mouth into a grin.

    Indeed, they were worthy of being referred to as the talented chefs of the Nine Revolution n. Arrogant enough...

    However, Liu Mobai¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much. He was really confident in himself¡ªif Bu Fang wasn¡¯t so strong, he would never lose!

    1Swoosh...

    The blood formation dispersed, and the ten chefsnded on the ground.

    ¡°The air is filled with a rotten stench... The Immortal Cooking Realm is really decaying,¡± a little boy d in a ck robe said.

    His little nose scrunched up, but he looked somewhat interested.

    ¡°Right... It¡¯s different from what I imagined. In legends, the Immortal Cooking Realm was filled with immortal energy, and immortal ingredients were everywhere. But now, it¡¯s like this... so barren.¡± A sexy woman with curly hair smiled, ying with a tuft of her hair as she scanned her surroundings indifferently.

    1Eventually, that sexy woman¡¯s eyes fell on Tong Wudi in the distance.

    Tong Wudi instantly felt the pressure.

    ¡°Alright... Don¡¯t mess up. We did note here to fight. Just consider the Immortal Cooking Realm a ce to get more resources. We¡¯ll show those arrogant Immortal Chefs what real monsters look like,¡± the leader of this group of ten said casually.

    As soon as he said that, the others kept silent.

    Then, the leader turned to Liu Mobai and inquired, ¡°You are Liu Mobai?¡±

    ¡°Nine Revolution n¡¯s Nether Chef, Jin Luo?¡± Liu Mobai furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t answer but asked the other¡¯s name. ¡°The Nine Revolution n sent you here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not here to fight... The Master sent us here to experience the Immortal Cooking Realm and showcase the cooking skills of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.¡± Jin Luo shot an indifferent look at Liu Mobai as he started walking.

    The others followed their leader as they walked out of the deep hole in the Tong family¡¯s residence.

    Jin Luo saw Tong Wudi and mused.

    That man is a Third Grade Immortal Chef with a rtively strong power. However, his Heart of Cooking Path is really weak.

    Jin Luo was amused as he observed Tong Wudi. Although thetter was a Third Grade Immortal Chef, he didn¡¯t even bat an eye on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Earth Prison Dog is here in the Immortal Cooking Realm? Mo Xiu was killed, yet you guys dare toe here?¡± Liu Mobai stared at them and asked.

    Then, a round of mor and mockingughter echoed among the group of ten.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We didn¡¯te to the Immortal Cooking Realm to kill. Since we¡¯re chefs, we will obviously use the chef¡¯s way to solve our problems. What you¡¯ve failed to aplish, we¡¯ll help you aplish. You are a loser, so just stay there and watch.¡± The little boy opened his mouth once more, looking at Liu Mobai with mocking eyes.

    Liu Mobai wore a cold face.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm has fiveyers... We are ten here. Two people will be assigned to eachyer. The Immortal Cooking Realm is about to copse, but the Immortal Chefs are still very persistent. They still believe in their hope. What we want to do is break their faith and confidence!¡± Jin Luo said, sping his hands.

    Then, he turned to the other Nether Chefs and continued, ¡°Except for Qilin Chefs, have a Chef¡¯s Challenge against anyone you want. It¡¯s a good chance to strengthen your Heart of Cooking Path. It¡¯s part of your experience here.¡±

    Jin Luo indeed ignored Tong Wudi, a Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    In the Dark Nether Cooking Realm, the true monsters among the young generations were able to challenge Qilin Chefs. Hence, they had no fear of facing Immortal Chefs.

    ¡°You... go with Jin Tong. See how Jin Tong tortures your enemy until the other cries,¡± Jin Luo ordered Liu Mobai. Right after that, their bodies began to fade.

    In a sh, they all disappeared, turning into jets of light as they rocketed into the sky.

    They were heading to the higheryers of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm had fiveyers, and the firstyer was the poorest one. Of course, Jin Luo¡¯s team didn¡¯t target this ce.

    As the team had dispersed, the entire Immortal Cooking Realm was about to be shaken.

    After Jin Luo left, the team of ten was reduced to who stayed behind. One was Jin Tong, while the other was the sexy and curly-haired woman.

    Liu Mobai¡¯s face looked so cold that people couldn¡¯t see his real emotion.

    ¡°You got the inheritance of our Nine Revolution n¡¯s Qilin Chef, but you were defeated by a chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm? You¡¯re such a trash.¡± The little boy smirked as he mocked.

    Although Jin Tong was just a kid, his entire form was filled with arrogance.

    Liu Mobai said nothing else.

    ¡°Hurry and bring me over to that chef who defeated the Nine Revolution n¡¯s Nether Chef. Let me see how strong that chef is!¡± Jin Tong said.

    In the distance, Tong Wudi¡¯s face twisted.

    Looking at Jin Tong, he suddenly felt awkward and skeptical. Everything seemed different from the n Liu Mobai had given him.

    Can these people... really kill Bu Fang?

    ...

    Bu Fang pulled a chair and sat in front of his restaurant.

    The warm wind blew, drying the air as if all the moisture had been swept away.

    It was so hot that people would sweat even while doing nothing.

    These days, business wasn¡¯t really good, mainly because of the changes in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    However, these incidents had nothing to do with Bu Fang. He was just the owner of a small restaurant.

    In the distance, the sounds of footsteps arose.

    Bu Fang squinted his eyes.

    He then saw Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    After learning that Bu Fang had won the Immortal Chef Tournament, Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others were so surprised, especially Xuanyuan Xiahui. He still remembered the first time he met Bu Fang.

    But now, Bu Fang had soared up into the sky, while he was still wandering around this ce.

    The gap between them had be bigger and bigger.

    Because of the changes in the Immortal Cooking Realm, all the Immortal Chefs closed their restaurants. Besides, even if they were to open, there wouldn¡¯t be many customers since everybody was so anxious and wary.

    Gongshu Ban and Xuanyuan Xiahui chatted with Bu Fang for a while, then left. They didn¡¯t linger in his restaurant.

    Bu Fang stood up. He was about to return to his kitchen to practice his cooking skills and study new recipes.

    Although Bu Fang had the system, he clearly understood that he needed to put in more effort if he wanted to improve. He knew that his cooking skills would only advance through that extra effort.

    Yawning, Bu Fang stretched his backzily. Then, he moved to shut his doors.

    However, just as he was about to close them, his eyes narrowed, looking in the distance.

    There, two people, a little boy and a woman, were walking slowly at the end of the long street.

    As they walked, ck clouds were rolling above their heads, brewing a horrible pressure and aura.

    Many people in the long street stared at them in fright.

    The woman wore sexy garments that set out her beautiful, alluring face. She swayed her hips, exuding an attractive aura.

    When the woman appeared and caught people¡¯s eyes, many of them gasped in admiration.

    Such a beautiful woman could catch people¡¯s attention easily.

    The two were actually heading towards Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Since Bu Fang was about to close his doors to study his new recipe, he was surprised. He could sense the provocation from the two.

    They were pretty far away, but they could still send over their intimidating pressure.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, he didn¡¯t do much. He just red at the other two for a while, then pulled the doors of his restaurant.

    In the distance, Jin Tong saw Bu Fang and mused.

    That¡¯s the opponent Liu Mobai mentioned? He doesn¡¯t look different.

    Liu Mobai got the inheritance of the Nine Revolution n¡¯s Qilin Chef, so he wasn¡¯t weak. His cooking skills weren¡¯t bad either. However, he was still defeated in a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Defeat was almost impossible. After all, the Nine Revolution n¡¯s Nether Chefs were really good at Chef¡¯s Challenges. They rarely lost in one.

    The inheritance Liu Mobai got was from a Qilin Chef of the Nine Revolution n, which was a high-quality inheritance. Having that alone would make him highly-respected in the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    However, he was defeated in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    This made Jin Tong very curious. He wanted to know what strange skills the Immortal Chefs from the Immortal Cooking Realm had.

    From a distance, Jin Tong¡¯s eyes met Bu Fang¡¯s eyes midair.

    Jin Tong¡¯s gaze shed a taunting look. Then, he sped up.

    In just a blink of an eye, he appeared right in front of the doors of Immortal Chef Little Store, his mocking eyes gazing at Bu Fang.

    The ck Nether energy from Jin Tong and the alluring woman astonished Bu Fang.

    Nether energy?

    Since they had Nether energy, it just confirmed that they weren¡¯t citizens of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    At such a sensitive time, the Dark Nether Cooking Realm¡¯s people came here...

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    Jin Tong was about to talk, but his face turned perplexed.

    That was because Bu Fang had just given him a nce and closed the doors without a word.

    Jin Tong stood at his spot, feeling the movement of air as the doors closed shut.

    His face couldn¡¯t help but grimace. ¡°Really crazy...¡±

    Jin Tong exhaled. Then, his hand shook, and a giant wok, which looked like a cauldron, appeared.

    The corners of his mouth curved into an evil grin, wielding the wok as he aimed at the restaurant¡¯s doors.

 Chapter 1111 - Give You a Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Give You a Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Seeing Jin Tong take out his wok, the alluring woman¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Jin Tong was just a little boy, but he was really hot-tempered.

    The wok in his hand was famous for its incredible power. If he smashed down the wok, the restaurant would turn into ruins!

    The woman instantly felt sorry for Bu Fang, who had offended Jin Tong.

    Anybody who offended Jin Tong would not have a good end.

    The reason why Jin Luo left Jin Tong here to deal with Liu Mobai¡¯s opponent was because of Jin Tong¡¯s attitude.

    Moreover, they knew that Liu Mobai¡¯s opponent stayed in the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The firstyer was the weakest, and those who resided within it were not so strong. Hence, Jin Tong should have no trouble dealing with him.

    Jin Tong¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t ordinary, so Jin Luo dared not let him take risks.

    The woman clearly understood that Jin Luo had tasked her with staying with the kid Jin Tong, so she could protect him.

    Although they said that they didn¡¯te here to fight, they couldn¡¯t predict how things would turn out. Jin Tong had an ace up his sleeve, but what if he had bad luck?

    What if that advantage didn¡¯t work? That¡¯s why she had to stay to prevent such a situation from taking ce.

    But from the current situation...

    The little lord of the Nine Revolution n was still very overbearing. No one dared to bully him¡ªhe was the one doing the bullying.

    Jin Tong¡¯s eyes looked excited. His small hand wielded the cauldron-like wok, which contained terrifying power.

    In the distance, Tong Wudi and Liu Mobai hid in the dark, watching.

    The two hade to watch the good show.

    They had done what they could. Now, all they needed to do was to watch the fun unfold before their eyes.

    They wanted to see if the monstrously talented Nether Chef from the Nine Revolution n can kill Bu Fang!

    Liu Mobai sped his hands. As he gazed at the two people in the distance, a glint shed in his eyes...

    ...

    Jin Tong roared. Swinging his gigantic wok, he smashed it at the doors of the restaurant.

    The woman stood behind him, watching the fun. Sometimes, she would fiddle with a lock of her curly hair.

    She understood how strong that wok was. It was not an ordinary tool.

    Boom!

    The wok mmed into the doors of the restaurant.

    However, the explosion that everyone had been expecting did note.

    This was because the moment the woknded, the restaurant¡¯s doors opened a little. Immediately, a bandaged arm emerged from the slit and grabbed the wok.

    Boom!

    A low noise rang out.

    Bu Fang could not help but frown.

    He had felt a formidable force travel up from the wok, which made him almost step back.

    Nevertheless, Jin Tong¡¯s power wasn¡¯t enough. With the tremendous power that Bu Fang possessed, he was not afraid of the other¡¯s attack.

    His indifferent eyes checked out Jin Tong as his fingers flexed. Then, exerting a bit of force, he flicked the wok in Jin Tong¡¯s hand.

    The wok was blown away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble... Our restaurant¡¯s business hours are over. If you want a meal,e early tomorrow and get in line.¡±

    Bu Fang withdrew his hand, expressionlessly looking at the two people outside his door.

    Jin Tong exhaled, grabbing his cauldron-like wok as he red at Bu Fang.

    Get in line?!

    This ant wanted the genius of the Nine Revolution n to get in line?

    Even the Nether Chefs from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm didn¡¯t have the qualification and guts to make him get in line!

    Just a trashy Immortal Chef in the Immortal Cooking Realm... Where did he get the courage to say that?!

    ¡°You...¡± Jin Tong widened his eyes, about to speak some more.

    However, a loud thud rang out.

    Everyone present was startled.

    Jin Tong was scared, and his lips could not help quivering.

    Then, he became incredibly enraged, as though he was a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    The doors had been mmed shut in his face again!

    That Immortal Chef is really asking for it!

    The woman standing behind Jin Tong couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward.

    This restaurant¡¯s owner... did have some guts. He had dared to talk to Jin Tong like that, and he had even mmed the doors in his face twice.

    Nevertheless, the consequences for acting cool... was not something that that Immortal Chef could bear.

    Dark Nether energy rose and began swirling around Jin Tong.

    Jin Tong hurriedly raised his wok and swung it fiercely at the restaurant¡¯s doors!

    He had to smash this restaurant into ruins!

    However, the moment the wok got close to the doors, it seemed to lose its momentum.

    The wok gently hit the doors, making a dull and brief knock.

    Thud...

    Jin Tong was perplexed. He smashed his wok at the door several times, yet only melodic knocks rang out.

    ¡°I told you that we¡¯re already closed. Come early tomorrow and get in line...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice echoed from within the restaurant, making Jin Tong grit his teeth in rage.

    The little boy screamed and raised his leg, intent on kicking down the doors.

    However, before his leg could strike its target, the restaurant¡¯s doors suddenly opened...

    Jin Tong¡¯s leg hit nothing, causing him to lose his bnce and fall. His face instantly turned red.

    But before he could say anything, astonishment swept over him.

    He looked up to see a massive iron puppet standing right there. Lightning flickered in its eyes as it gazed at him.

    ¡°You... What do you want?!¡±

    When Jin Tong noticed Whitey and the little arcs of lightning in its eyes, his voice shook.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others.¡± Whitey¡¯s robotic voice reverberated.

    The woman standing behind Jin Tong became bewildered the moment she heard the voice.

    Right after that...

    Strips of silk clothes were thrown in the air, apanied by loud ripping sounds.

    ¡°Sister Ru, help me!¡±

    The eyes of the Nether Chef called Ru shrank.

    However, before she could react and make a move, a naked figure was speedily zooming towards her.

    Jin Tong¡¯s silk clothes had been ripped into pieces, after which he was thrown away like a little chick.

    Sister Ru hurriedly raised her hand. A ck chef robe appeared and began to whirl, shrouding Jin Tong as soon as hended on the ground.

    Jin Tong, whose face had changed dramatically, hurriedly wore the big, loose robe.

    The chef robe was too big for him, and the sleeves hung loosely over his hands, making for aical sight.

    ¡°How dare you tear my clothes!¡± Jin Tong gritted his teeth, snarling. He screamed as he picked up his cauldron-like wok.

    Whitey stood in front of the restaurant, its mechanical eyes twinkling.

    ¡°Whitey, if he causes any more trouble, strip him and throw him far away...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice resounded from within the restaurant, making Jin Tong¡¯s grimace.

    ¡°You dare to humiliate me! You trashy Immortal Chef, get your ass out here!¡± Jin Tong, who was utterly enraged, screamed.

    No one had dared treat him this way before!

    Suddenly, a lightning arc shed, and the air was filled with electric current strong enough to numb multiple people at once.

    Whitey suddenly appeared in front of Jin Tong. Its leaf-like palm made a grabbing motion at the boy, trying to strip his clothes again.

    However, Sister Ru had already made her move.

    Jin Luo had asked her to stay behind and protect Jin Tong, so it was natural that she would protect him.

    However, the moment she did, her expression immediately changed.

    Her opponent¡¯s palm was emitting powerful arcs of lightning, which caused her face to turn unsightly.

    Boom!

    A gust of air sted away.

    Sister Ru took a step back, shivering slightly.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    She knew that Whitey was a puppet, but howe this puppet was so formidable?!

    Whitey trembled slightly as its attack was parried.

    Suddenly, its aura changed.

    With a sharp sound, the metal wings behind Whitey spread open, and an oppressive aura surged out from it.

    However, before Whitey could make a move, Bu Fang strolled over from the kitchen.

    ¡°Whitey,e back here!¡±

    Bu Fang walked to the door. A steaming hot meatball could be seen hovering above his palm.

    With a jolt, Whitey furled its metal wings and expressionlessly went to stand behind Bu Fang.

    Sister Ru and Jin Tong pulled themselves together.

    ¡°We¡¯re not here to fight with you! Take your puppet back!¡± said Sister Ru.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean you harm¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do you believe those words?¡± Bu Fang calmly turned to Sister Ru and asked.

    ¡°I wish to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with you! Do you dare?¡± Jin Tong gritted his teeth. That puppet had stripped him and thrown him away!

    This humiliation was uneptable. He had never felt so aggrieved before!

    ¡°Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Bu Fang was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that the other would want to challenge him to a cooking battle.

    Anyway...

    Chef¡¯s Challenge? Bu Fang wasn¡¯t interested in it.

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s lips curved up into a smirk. Then, he turned around and walked back into his restaurant.

    With another ¡°thud,¡± he had mmed the doors shut, leaving behind a gust of cold air.

    Jin Tong was dumbstruck. Bu Fang is really not interested in having a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him? Why?

    Could it work that way?

    Sister Ru also furrowed her brows.

    In the distance, Tong Wudi, who was hiding in the dark, was stunned speechless.

    ¡°Are those two dummies?¡±

    Liu Mobai¡¯s mouth was open in astonishment. Are all the geniuses of the Nine Revolution n as dumb as these two?

    Just talking and forcing the other to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge? Did they really think that the other party was as foolish as they were?

    Back when Liu Mobai was inside the Immortal Tree space, he didn¡¯t need to force the others to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with him. He just used his powers...

    Jin Tong took a deep breath, staring hard at the restaurant.

    ¡°You won¡¯te out, right? Wanna be a ck turtle hiding in its shell, right? Good. We will have Chef¡¯s Challenges with every Immortal Chef in this firstyer. We will seize their right to cook! All of them! Let¡¯s see if you still want to hide through it all! They have been dragged into this because of you!¡± Sister Ru said as she gazed at the restaurant¡¯s doors.

    She clutched her chest, her curly bangs in front of her forehead fluttering in the wind.

    When Jin Tong heard her say that, he boldly shouted, ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Silence reigned within the restaurant, even after a long time had passed.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t reply.

    Sister Ru¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew Bu Fang was afraid of them.

    After a while, a sigh could be heard from within the restaurant. A faint voice followed it, saying, ¡°Here, let me give you a pill...¡±

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    The restaurant¡¯s doors opened.

    A golden pill shrouded by steam flew out of the restaurant. It soared fast towards Jin Tong and Sister Ru.

    1A pill?

    Jin Tong was a little surprised. He watched the golden pill with an odd expression.

    Meanwhile, Sister Ru¡¯s face changed dramatically. She had sensed the formidable energy inside that pill.

    The moment she saw Jin Tong reach out to catch the pill, her face turned ck.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion rattled the surroundings, and mes shot into the sky.

    The horrible energy that had been let loose sted a hole in the ground.

    Dust and sand soared into the sky.

    With sped hands, Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant.

    He stood at the door, looking at the ck column of smoke. In a calm voice, he said, ¡°If you want to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with me,e here.¡±

    The scattering cloud of dust began to settle, revealing the two figures within.

    Sister Ru stood in front of Jin Tong. At thest minute, she had squeezed a blood-colored talisman, which created a formation to shield both of them from the energy st.

    After a moment of shocked silence, Jin Tong became furious!

    He had been deceived by a meatball! Did that guy hide some sort of weapon inside it?!

    Why on earth is there such a cunning Immortal Chef here?!

 Chapter 1112 - The Boy Is Bullied Until He Cries

    <h4>Chapter 1112: The Boy Is Bullied Until He Cries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball had not blown Sister Ru and Jin Tong to smithereens.

    Bu Fang was not surprised by this, though. Naturally, he knew that a single Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball would not be enough to st these two to death.

    Seeing that thick Nether energy emanating from their bodies... no doubt they were from Nether Prison.

    Furthermore, those who always wanted to engage in Chef¡¯s Challenges were people of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm.

    Aside from Mo Xiu and the others, members of the Dark Nether Cooking Realm had appeared here at such a sensitive time.

    Great changes were happening within the Immortal Cooking Realm. The moment Realm Lord Di Tai could no longer handle the crisis, the Immortal Cooking Realm would rapidly deteriorate.

    Such a disaster would do Bu Fang no good.

    At first, Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to battle against a kid. However, that Sister Ru¡¯s words made him frown, prompting him to make a move.

    She had issued Bu Fang a warning¡ªshould he refuse the Chef¡¯s Challenge, they would go and challenge other Immortal Chefs in the firstyer.

    At the moment, the Immortal Cooking Realm was still standing mainly because of the hope of its Immortal Chefs. The faith they had in their cooking path supported themselves, and in turn, they supported the whole Immortal Cooking Realm.

    However, if their right to cook was taken from them, the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm would bepletely broken.

    If one point copsed, it would put the entire realm in a perilous situation.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t consider himself noble, but he did not want to see the Immortal Cooking Realm be destroyed just like that.

    Hence, he epted the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Swish...

    The wind blew, blowing away the rising clouds of dust.

    Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant and stood by the door. With his hands sped, Bu Fang expressionlessly looked at Jin Tong and Sister Ru.

    ¡°You cunning Immortal Chef! You ambushed us!¡±

    Jin Tong¡¯s face was beet red. His rage was visible in his eyes.

    He had not imagined that the beef meatball Bu Fang threw at them would explode. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t hurt because Sister Ru had used a formation to shield them. Otherwise, they would have lost the reputation of the Dark Nether Cooking Realmpletely, with dust all over their faces.

    ¡°So you¡¯re from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm,¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    ¡°Recognized us? Scared?¡± Jin Tong grinned. Gripping his cauldron-like wok, a look of arrogance appeared on his face.

    Sister Ru¡¯s expression was extremely stern. Bu Fang had given her horrible pressure, which started the moment he threw that explosive beef meatball...

    An intimidating shadow had shrouded her heart.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shifted to Jin Tong as he shook his head. ¡°No. You Nether Prison¡¯s chefs are all despicable. You always force people to engage you in Chef¡¯s Challenges.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he added, ¡°Alright, I ept your challenge. Don¡¯t disappoint me. Please surprise me in this Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    Jin Tong¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He had epted!

    He was afraid that Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t ept, and he couldn¡¯t let the God of Chef¡¯s Challengee and watch the battle.

    But now that Bu Fang had epted, things would be much easier!

    ¡°You will soon know despair. The legend of Jin Tong in the Immortal Cooking Realm will start with you!¡± Jin Tong grinned. With a thought, a horrible energy wave surged and covered Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, however, calmly walked forward, away from the restaurant¡¯s doors. He did not stop the energy wave from covering him.

    Then, in the sky above, a phantom emerged.

    That phantom began to take form in the air, and eventually, it took the form of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, who Bu Fang knew.

    When Bu Fang saw the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, his pupils dted.

    That thing looked... somewhat strange.

    However, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t qualified to study it.

    ¡°Since you epted the Chef¡¯s Challenge, you can¡¯t change your mind!¡± Jin Tong boldly said, seemingly afraid that Bu Fang would change his mind.

    ¡°I know, kid,¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    Jin Tong was always irritated when someone called him a kid, and this time was no different. When he heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, his eyes reddened immediately!

    ¡°I¡¯m not a ¡®kid!¡¯ I¡¯m Jin Tong, the youngest Nether Chef of the Nine Revolution n, a First Grade Nether Chef!¡± Jin Tong panted, reacting as though someone had just trod on his cat¡¯s tail.

    ¡°And you im not to be a kid...¡± Bu Fang smirked, shaking his head. It was as though he was implying that this First Grade Nether Chef was no different from a little boy. ¡°Come, I¡¯m in a hurry. After the Chef¡¯s Challenge, I need to study new recipes.¡±

    Jin Tong calmed down, while Sister Ru stepped aside.

    At the same time, many Immortal Chefs began to gather.

    The people from the Gongshu family also came.

    By the time they reached the Tong family¡¯s residence, it had already be a ruin. They followed the tracks to this ce and saw the scene unfolding.

    Gongshu Ban was the leader of the team. When he saw a little boy about to engage Bu Fang in a Chef¡¯s Challenge, his expression became odd.

    ¡°Brother, are they going to have a Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    After the Immortal Chef Tournament¡¯s preliminaries, Gongshu Yun had returned to the firstyer, so she missed the Chef¡¯s Challenge between Bu Fang and Liu Mobai inside the Immortal Tree space. Hence, she was worried about Bu Fang, not knowing how formidable he really was.

    ¡°It seems that boy and that woman were the ones that destroyed half of the Tong family¡¯s residence. Tong Wudi said they did that... As soon as they came, they caused trouble for Owner Bu ... I wonder if they¡¯re dumb...¡± Gongshu Ban shook his head.

    Gongshu Ban, as of today, was a big, crazy fan of Bu Fang¡¯s.

    That chef hade from the world of mortals, yet he took the entire Immortal Cooking Realm by storm. He could even defeat the monstrous Nether Chefs!

    He trusted Bu Fang even more than he trusted himself.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s see how Owner Bu... teaches that brat a lesson.¡±

    Gongshu Ban made the team from the Gongshu family stop and watch the Chef¡¯s Challenge from afar.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan also stood in the distance, watching withplicated expressions.

    ¡°Will Owner Bu win? His opponents are the experts that Tong Wudi said destroyed half of his residence. If Tong Wudi¡¯s not so sure, do you think he would do this stupid thing?¡± Xuanyuan Xuan said, feeling a little worried.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at his sister but said nothing.

    Without a doubt, Owner Bu had excellent skills, and Xuanyuan Xiahui trusted him.

    Jin Tong got even more excited when he felt more people looking at him.

    He loved this feeling¡ªthe feeling of being looked at by many people. He felt even more satisfied when people worshipped him every time he won a battle!

    ¡°Kid, why are youughing like a retard? Prepare for the Chef¡¯s Challenge now. Fight fast, and win fast,¡± Bu Fang calmly said to Jin Tong, who was smiling like a fool while holding his wok.

    Jin Tong got a hold of himself and snorted. He squeezed his hand, and his cooking tools emerged. They were all emitting dark Nether energy.

    As soon as his tools soared upward, the energy within them surged out. Obviously, the level of these cooking tools was high.

    ¡°I heard that you defeated our Nine Revolution n¡¯s heir. Hmph! Today, I, Jin Tong, will win back the reputation of our Nine Revolution n. I¡¯ll show you how powerful and intimidating Nether Chefs are.¡±

    Jin Tong grabbed a shiny ck knife with his small hand. When the knife moved, radiance shot out everywhere.

    ¡°Ah, do you best,¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly replied.

    ¡°And now... the Chef¡¯s Challenge begins!¡± Sister Ru, the referee of this Chef¡¯s Challenge, announced. She was standing underneath the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Jin Tong screamed right after that, punching his fist into the air.

    Swoosh...

    The void was torn, and ingredients flew out of the fissure, generating horrible waves.

    With the knife in his hand, he shed horizontally!

    Bu Fang looked at Jin Tong, the corners of his mouth twitched once.

    With a thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand with a dragon¡¯s roar.

    The instant Bu Fang gripped the knife, his aura changed.

    Swoosh...

    The golden knife light crossed the sky with so much force, as though it could cut through everything.

    Jin Tong saw the world around him get covered by a dazzling radiance.

    It made his knife skill falter...

    Swish...

    Jin Tong took out a red spirit beast meat. He narrowed his eyes resentfully at Bu Fang before processing it, gripping his knife as he took a deep breath.

    Bu Fang nced at Jin Tong for a moment, then lowered his hand. He twirled his kitchen knife, causing it to glow radiantly.

    He swung the knife.

    In front of him was a chunk of beef, which was a leftover from his previous Chef¡¯s Challenge. This was the right time for him to use the rest of it.

    ¡°A de... Cutting Immortal Style.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were focused as a massive phantom appeared behind him, releasing a fearsome pressure.

    The knife light seemed to originate from thin air. It cut through everything without stopping.

    What...

    Jin Tong suddenly froze, baffled. His hand was stiff around the knife.

    His hand shivered while he was cutting the meat, which deviated the de and affected his order in cutting it...

    What a powerful knife skill!

    Jin Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.

    With only one sh, thousands of beef slices, which had been cut as thinly as a cicada¡¯s wing, appeared.

    Jin Tong gritted his teeth. A strange aura emanated from him, and the heartbeats became audible.

    The phantoms of three hearts arose behind him!

    Three Revolution Nether Chef!

    Jin Tong roared. He wanted to use his Heart of Cooking Path to suppress Bu Fang.

    However, right after that, his mouth fell open in shock.

    When Bu Fang faced his Three Revolution Heart of Cooking Path, the only reaction he gave was a twitch of his lips. His hand moved one round, and a white jade halo appeared.

    Right after that, the White Tiger Heaven Stove appeared. The tiger roar that thundered out from it made Jin Tong almost wet his pants!

    With a thud, the stovended, causing Jin Tong to tremble. When his gaze fell on the stove, he felt a frightening wave of killing intent smack his face.

    That killing intent made Jin Tong¡¯s legs turn to jelly.

    Bu Fang cast Jin Tong a sidelong nce but remained silent. Taking a step back, he opened his mouth and spouted out a ball of white me.

    The moment the me appeared, Jin Tong felt the air around him begin to boil. He hurriedly snapped his fingers, trying to summon his Nether me.

    However, despite snapping his fingers for what seemed like half a day, he could only summon a wisp of me.

    His Nether me seemed filled with fear. It looked like his me had been subdued by his opponent¡¯s me, not even daring toe out.

    How could this be?

    Bu Fang nced at Jin Tong, who was shivering in fear. The corners of his lips curled upward.

    Then, the gold halo expanded.

    His kitchen knife shed, sending the thin beef slices into the sky. With a gentle sweep, the beef slices fell into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Bu Fang then added the Purple Garlic. Instantly, its aromatic smell spread out.

    Sizzle! Sizzle!

    Bu Fang then began to stir the beef with a spat while shaking the wok.

    The white mes would sometimes rush into the air, letting out frightening sounds.

    This frightened Jin Tong!

    Jin Tong was being suppressed. Every time Bu Fang made a move, his momentum and pace would be affected. This irritated him so much that he wanted to vomit blood.

    While stirring the meat, Bu Fang let the ck Turtle Constetion Wok hit the White Tiger Heaven Stove, causing Jin Tong to lose his focus. At this moment, thetter¡¯s pores were on the verge of explosion.

    Chop. Chop. Chop.

    The knife shed downward again, and in a sh, the Exploding me Peppers were cut into pieces.

    After that, Bu Fang took the cores of the peppers and added them into the wok. He also added more spirit herbs.

    Next, he scooped up half a spoonful of Abyssal Chili Sauce, which he promptly poured into the wok.

    He continued to stir and shake the wok.

    It was really hard for Jin Tong to stabilize his mind and continue his cooking.

    But when Bu Fang patted his stove, Jin Tong¡¯s face changed again...

    In the distance, Sister Ru looked at Jin Tong, her face revealing a grimace. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Jin Tong waspletely suppressed, and his cooking rhythm was often disturbed by that Immortal Chef.

    Every time Jin Tong was about to take a critical step, Bu Fang seemed to make a disturbing move.

    If things continued like this, Jin Tong would lose...

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang opened the wok.

    The cloud of steam rushed up into the sky, condensing into something like a giant bull.

    That giant bull stomped its hooves as it unleashed an ear-piercing bellow.

    It was as loud as thunder!

    Everybody watching sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Shivering, Jin Tong dropped his knife, causing a loud ng to reverberate around.

    His mouth fell open, mortified. Then, he staggered, taking two steps back before falling on his butt...

    Right after that, he began to cry his heart out!

    Tong Wudi, who was hidden in the dark, was dumbstruck.

    Liu Mo Bai¡¯s mouth convulsed.

    Sister Ru paled.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan didn¡¯t know if they should cry orugh.

    Gongshu Ban covered his face,ughing.

    That brat had dared to act cool in front of Owner Bu?

    He had been bullied until he cried!

 Chapter 1113 - Boiled Beef

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Boiled Beef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    He¡¯s crying?!

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t hold back his astonishment.

    He had not thought... that this kid would suddenly sit down and burst into tears during the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Looking at the kid cry himself hoarse, Bu Fang felt somewhat embarrassed.

    Had he been too cruel?

    However, the corners of his lips soon curled up. Actually, he was being kind right now. He was not cooking a high-level dish.

    He turned his attention back to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which began to shake. Clouds of steam surged from it and condensed into a giant bull in the air.

    Bu Fang then tipped the ck Turtle Constetion Wok over a blue and white porcin dish, pouring the meat onto it.

    However, his dish was not yet done.

    Bu Fang nced at the sobbing Jin Tong, the corners of his mouth twitching.

    Is this aedy skit?!

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand twirled before shing downward, striking the White Tiger Heaven Stove with a loud ng.

    That reverberating noise made Jin Tong stop sobbing. He looked at Bu Fang with a dumb expression, his entire face soaked in tears and snot.

    ¡°Why are you crying? As a chef, even if you¡¯re suppressed to the point you can no longer hold your knife, you still have to finish your dish. Crying... is a coward¡¯s behavior,¡± Bu Fang coldly said, giving Jin Tong a sidelong nce.

    Jin Tong was bewildered. He looked up, opened his mouth wider... and cried even louder.

    He felt so aggrieved.

    This Chef¡¯s Challenge was a humiliating one for him. Not only had he been so terrified by Bu Fang that he could not wield his knife well, but he was also immobilized by his opponent¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path. This irritated him so much that he wished to vomit blood.

    He was a genius from the Nine Revolution n, but he only had Three Revolutions because he was too young.

    Nevertheless, he was proud and arrogant. However, Bu Fang had now pressured him so badly that he was unable to hold his knife properly.

    That pressureing from Bu Fang numbed and dizzied him, bringing him to a standstill.

    He wished toplete his dish, but... the deep grievance in his heart made him so irritated.

    His countenance was inplete disarray in this Chef¡¯s Challenge. Even if he used his toe to think, he knew he would still lose this battle.

    Who was it that told him that the Immortal Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm were all weak?

    This chef... gave off a pressure even more intimidating than his brother¡¯s.

    Jin Tong felt utter regret. If he had known earlier that things would turn out this way, he would not have acted cool...

    Bu Fang nced at the crying Jin Tong one more time before ignoring himpletely.

    Kids would always be kids.

    At this point, Nethery and Xixi walked out of the restaurant.

    Nethery was wearing a ck dress, which left her slender and fair legs exposed. She leaned against the doors, folding her arms in front of her chest as she watched Bu Fang cook.

    Xixi hugged Nethery¡¯s thigh and craned her neck to watch in curiosity. However, unlike Nethery, her gaze was on Jin Tong, who was crying as he sat on the ground.

    ¡°That boy is crying because he¡¯speting against Teacher Bu?¡± Xixi, who was hugging Nethery¡¯s leg, looked at thetter in askance.

    Nethery nced at the sobbing Jin Tong, and her red lips parted slightly. ¡°Just a kid. Xixi, you should not learn from that crybaby.¡±

    Xixi nodded. Then, she turned her head to look at Jin Tong again with her big eyes.

    Suddenly, she gathered her courage and yelled, ¡°Xixi won¡¯t act like that crybaby!¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. He turned around and spotted Nethery and Xixi.

    ¡°Yeah. Very good, Xixi,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s praise, Xixi instantly tilted her head arrogantly.

    She had to be a student that Teacher Bu would be proud of!

    When Sister Ru heard what Bu Fang and the little girl said to each other, she felt as though her face had been pped by Jin Tong.

    Everything had been so smooth for Jin Tong. None of the Nine Revolution n¡¯s Nether Chefs had dared to defeat him because of his status and identity. But now, in the Immortal Cooking Realm, he was crying in his very first Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Sister Ru felt so upset.

    It seemed Jin Tong heard the little girl¡¯s words as he stopped crying, and his neck immediately twitched.

    Sniffing quietly, he turned to look at Xixi. ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡±

    ¡°Shame! Shame! Teacher Bu made you cry, but you won¡¯t admit it! Shame!¡± Xixi jeered, making a face at Jin Tong.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying! It¡¯s... because it¡¯s too spicy! He used chili to attack me!¡± Jin Tong stammered as he tried to defend himself.

    Bu Fang nced at him.

    Spicy chili?

    Kids today... Are they all as shameless as this kid?

    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t talk to him. Don¡¯t let him affect you. All he does is cry,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Xixi stuck her tongue out, mumbling something.

    Jin Tong was rmed. How could he lose face in front of a little girl?

    That damned Immortal Chef!

    Jin Tong stood up and grabbed his knife. He rolled his eyes at Bu Fang, tears and snot all over his face.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nced at him. Then, he poured some oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    Sizzle!

    The boiling oil sizzled, creating clouds of steam that left Jin Tong startled again.

    Bu Fang then poured the golden oil in the wok into the blue-and-white porcin te.

    A loud sizzling sound rang out.

    ¡°Boiled Beef... Done.¡±

    Bu Fang exhaled gently. He took a step back and used a white cloth to wipe his hands. After that, he sped his hands and looked at Jin Tong with interest.

    ¡°Done?!¡±

    Jin Tong was bewildered. He instinctively looked at his stove station, which was only a mess now...

    He then moved his gaze to the glowing Boiled Beef on Bu Fang¡¯s stove. The feeling of defeat filled his heart.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Jin Tong¡¯s mouth trembled. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak.

    He had lost. He was not even able toplete his dish.

    Suddenly, Jin Tong screamed and burst into tears once more!

    He had been defeated!

    A tragic defeat!

    He had been bullied! He wanted to cry!

    Looking at the sobbing Jin Tong, Sister Ru¡¯s mouth convulsed.

    Young Master Jin Tong... are you f*cking made of water?

    The onlookers exchanged looks. They didn¡¯t know if they should cry orugh.

    Tong Wudi was dumbstruck. With an using look, he turned to Liu Mobai.

    ¡°Is that the trick you said that will kill Bu Fang? You invited someone here to doedy?¡±

    Tong Wudi was so angry. The mes of rage in his heart made his face go red!

    ¡°I...¡± Liu Mobai opened his mouth, but he himself was stunned speechless.

    Did I summon a bunch of hrious morons here?

    The talented monster from the Nine Revolution n... had been bullied in a Chef¡¯s Challenge until he cried.

    It was heart-rending.

    Liu Mobai remained silent. He didn¡¯t want to talk.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Dark clouds rolled and gathered above them.

    It was Bu Fang¡¯s lightning punishment.

    When Jin Tong spotted the lightning punishment, he began to cry even harder.

    A loud thunderp reverberated. Then, a bolt of lightning crashed downward.

    Whitey soared into the sky and began to devour the lightning punishment.

    However, this lightning punishment was ordinary. In just a short time, Bu Fang had attracted three lightning punishments.

    The lightning punishment was soon over. Whitey began to stagger, seemingly drunk.

    Bu Fang had won this Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    However, this was the most awkward Chef¡¯s Challenge he had ever had.

    He didn¡¯t feel the joy that a winner would feel. He only felt... awkward. He didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh.

    It wasn¡¯t fun to bully a kid.

    Bu Fang decided then and there that he would not engage kids in Chef¡¯s Challenges from now on.

    Winning against them was not something to be proud of.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had proimed the winner.

    Jin Tong, who was on the ground, began to cry even louder.

    This was because two out of his three Hearts of Cooking Path had scattered...

    From this Chef¡¯s Challenge alone, he had reverted to how he was at the start.

    His cries reverberated around the ce.

    The onlookers wanted tough, but they tried to hold back.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui and Xuanyuan Xuan, too, didn¡¯t know if they shouldugh.

    Their worry for Owner Bu wasn¡¯t needed after all. Anyway, it was true that they didn¡¯t worry about him. Owner Bu was a talented monster.

    Taking the piping-hot Boiled Beef, Bu Fang frowned at Jin Tong, who was sobbing in the distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure then disappeared and reappeared in front of Jin Tong, saying expressionlessly, ¡°You have been defeated. Crying won¡¯t do anything. What you need to think about now is how to be invincible.¡±

    He ced the porcin te containing the Boiled Beef in front of Jin Tong. ¡°Eat it and see why you lost.¡±

    Jin Tong stopped crying. His eyes widened, looking at the radiant dish in front of him.

    He had to say that the dish didn¡¯t look attractive.

    The chefs in the Dark Nether Cooking Realm didn¡¯t really care about the appearance of their dishes. What they cared about were the taste and effect.

    That¡¯s why they called it Dark Delicacy.

    Jin Tong had never seen this kind of food before. Hence, he was somewhat attracted to it.

    His trembling hand grabbed the chopsticks, then picked up a slice of steaming beef.

    The beef was hot and smelled so good.

    Jin Tong wiped his nose and put the meat into his mouth.

    As soon as the meat entered his mouth, he froze. A momentter, his face reddened.

    Then, tears began to roll down his cheeks again.

    The onlookers were speechless.

    Why is he crying again?!

    This time, Jin Tong did not really want to cry. He wasn¡¯t being bullied either...

    It¡¯s just that the dish was too spicy.

    The Boiled Beef was so spicy that it made him doubt his existence.

    Jin Tong cried while chewing. Although the beef was too spicy, it was too delicious to stop eating.

    1Gulp!

    By the time he swallowed the meat, his lips were swollen red.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, speechless. Suddenly, he patted Jin Tong¡¯s head.

    A bundle of ck mes immediately emerged, and he grabbed it.

    ¡°Losing the Chef¡¯s Challenge... you know the consequence. But since you¡¯re just a little kid, I will only take your me... You can keep your other tools,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Jin Tong raised his head, revealing his tear-zed eyes.

    The dish was too spicy, so he did not hear what Bu Fang had just told him. Hence, his expression was one of bewilderment.

    Bu Fang shook his head. He opened his mouth and tossed the ck me into it, then chewed and swallowed it.

    The jaws of the onlookers dropped, looking at Bu Fang in fright.

    Sister Ru was so stunned, looking like she had just seen a ghost!

    What did she just see?

    Did that Immortal Chef really swallow Jin Tong¡¯s me?

    It was to be expected that Jin Tong would lose his me. However, what that chef had just eaten was a f*cking Nether me, a me with a very high temperature! How could he eat it just like that?

    Is he a real monster?!

    Bu Fang burped, exhaling white smoke. Then, he sped his hands and walked back to the restaurant.

    This battle didn¡¯t give him any pressure, so he didn¡¯t really mind it.

    Jin Tong had tears all over his face as he sat on the ground, eating boiled beef.

    The more he cried, the more he ate.

    The onlookers did not know what to say.

    Suddenly, a loud buzz rang out from above.

    A figure was seen descending very fast, ripping the void in his way.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath him copsed when hended.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s sleek golden hair fluttered in the wind, the robe on his body billowing.

    Hidden in the dark, Tong Wudi¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Realm Lord!¡±

    Liu Mobai¡¯s eyes shrank. Why did the Realm Lord show up at this critical moment?!

    Realm Lord Di Tai seemed to feel something. He raised his head, his gaze piercing through the darkness.

    He spotted Tong Wudi and Liu Mobai.

    However, Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t mind them. His eyes eventually shifted to Bu Fang.

    Looking at Realm Lord Di Tai, who looked as though he had experienced many vicissitudes, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    He did not even perform his favorite art of nudity this time. It was clear that the great changes in the Immortal Cooking Realm had put a lot of pressure on the man.

    Realm Lord Di Tai nced at Bu Fang, then at Jin Tong, who was sobbing and eating the boiled beef.

    His eyes narrowed, then turned around and walked towards the restaurant.

    ¡°Guards of the firstyer, take these two from Nether Prison. After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go and find you guys.¡±

    After saying that, Realm Lord Di Tai entered the restaurant.

    Gongshu Ban and the others, who were watching in the distance, were very scared. But they quickly snapped to their senses after hearing Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s order, hurriedly capturing Sister Ru and Jin Tong.

    Tong Wudi¡¯s face changed drastically. He turned around and fled.

    As for Liu Mobai, he slipped into the darkness and hid.

    However, the head of the Gongshu family had noticed them. He sent his guards over while chasing after the others.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu... Come, close the doors. There are some serious matters I wish to discuss with you.¡±

    Bu Fang was bewildered, but he nodded anyway. Without a word, he returned to the restaurant and closed the doors.

    As soon as Realm Lord Di Tai entered the restaurant, his body sank into a chair.

    Seeing the Realm Lord¡¯s grave expression, Bu Fang could sense the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 1114 - Realm Lord Di Taiâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Realm Lord Di Tai sank into a chair, exhaling deeply.

    He looked so tired.

    To recover the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings, he had utilized every method at his disposal, using up almost all of his true energy and mental force.

    But the seedlings remained dormant.

    Inside Immortal Chef Little Store, Realm Lord Di Tai could finally rx his nerves and body. That was why he sank into a chair the moment he walked in.

    Bu Fang and the restaurant had some magical power that could ease people¡¯s minds, making them feel satisfied andfortable.

    Bu Fang said nothing and just walked into the kitchen.

    After some time, he returned with a blue-and-white bowl, which he ced in front of Realm Lord Di Tai. Then, he went to get another one for himself.

    The bowls contained Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Gulp. Gulp.

    The cool wine reflected the radiant glow of the light inside the restaurant. Its rich aroma permeated every inch of their mouths, teasing their taste buds.

    Realm Lord Di Tai opened his eyes. He looked at the wine with excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Good wine!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯spliment came from the bottom of his heart.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he said nothing. The Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was the most delicious wine he had made.

    If Realm Lord Di Tai did not look so exhausted, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t have offered him this wine. He didn¡¯t have much of this wine, and the process of brewing it was not easy.

    After pouring himself a bowl of wine, Bu Fang put the bottle away.

    On the other side, Nethery pulled up a chair, sat down, and looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang thought for a moment, then he gave his bowl of wine to Nethery. After that, he poured himself another bowl.

    The smell of wine filled the entire restaurant.

    Taking a deep breath, Realm Lord Di Tai felt his mind lighten, which made his mood brighten up.

    Picking up the wine bowl, he took a sip. The smooth fluid slid down his throat and into his stomach.

    The incredibly good aroma lingered in the mouth, and Realm Lord Di Tai couldn¡¯t help but immerse himself in it.

    It had been a long time since he had had such good wine.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, but the corners of his lip curled up as he took a sip.

    Sometimes, calming down and enjoying good wine was a cozy activity.

    Nethery held her bowl of wine with both hands. She carefully took a sip, and her red lips parted slightly as she exhaled.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got good wine. Howe we don¡¯t have anything to go with it?¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows first, then rxed and smiled. He stood up and walked into the kitchen.

    A momentter, the bell above the kitchen door jingled.

    Bu Fang carried a dish of kimchi over and ced it onto the table.

    ¡°Try and see if this is good enough,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was curious. Immediately, he grabbed the chopsticks and picked up a small piece of kimchi.

    The kimchi felt crunchy. It was sour and spicy too.

    As his teeth sank into the kimchi, the sour juice oozed out. It swirled around his tongue, enveloping his taste buds.

    Crunch!

    He chewed and swallowed, enjoying the sour and spicy taste of the cabbage, which made every inch of his body feel refreshed.

    Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes in bliss. Having a piece of kimchi and a sip of good wine, this feeling was so awesome that he had no words to describe it.

    The three did not say anything more. They just drank the good wine and munched on the kimchi. The atmosphere was quite calm and leisurely.

    Xixi pulled out a chair and sat aside, watching the other three enjoy themselves. Her eyes were filled with curiosity.

    A long whileter, they finally finished their wine and kimchi.

    Bu Fang dropped his bowl and exhaled.

    Nethery¡¯s nose had be a little red. She enjoyed the spicy taste of the kimchi a lot. When she pulled up a chair, she looked pale, but now, she was blushing.

    She looked somewhat cute now.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve eaten and drank. Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Bu Fang calmly said to Realm Lord Di Tai.

    He knew that Realm Lord Di Tai had something important to say, which was why he hade to visit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to find him at such a critical time for the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    After eating and drinking his fill, Realm Lord Di Tai felt much better. He seemed to have recovered a bit of his vitality.

    He smiled at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Little Bu Bu, you understand me well. After drinking your wine, I figured something out...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai rubbed his chin and moved his hand. A momentter, his hand began to emit a golden, sparkling light.

    Within his hands were two golden Immortal Tree seedlings, which were filled with thick immortal energy.

    The moment the seedlings appeared, the immortal energy swirled and began to permeate the restaurant. ¡°The Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings?¡±

    Bu Fang looked pensive as he observed Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°These things... can¡¯t live.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai nced at Bu Fang, forcing a smile on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯re the living ones?¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°They¡¯re alive... but they¡¯re not sprouting,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai replied, rubbing his sleek, golden hair as though he was dealing with a headache. ¡°I feel that they¡¯ve been damaged because of your Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... We¡¯re on the same side. Don¡¯t wield your pot.¡± Bu Fang cocked his head to one side, looking at him.

    He would never admit that the explosion his Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball had wrought was what damaged the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings.

    He had consulted Realm Lord Di Tai before he did that.

    Back then, Realm Lord Di Tai had patted his chest, iming that nothing would happen to the seedlings.

    ¡°Good... If so, just consider it a matter that has nothing to do with you. Anyway, Little Bu Bu... When will you make me several hundred Bursting Pissing Beef Meatballs? I¡¯m going to conquer the universe,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    ¡°Okay, give me ten Immortal Tree seedlings in exchange,¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    Realm Lord Di Tai almost vomited blood.

    1Ten Immortal Tree seedlings? Why don¡¯t you just go to heaven?!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have them, don¡¯t force it... No rush.¡± Bu Fang looked at Realm Lord Di Tai with disdain.

    1¡°Good, now let¡¯s talk business. First, I wanted to embrace and build up some feelings, but you cut it off,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, stroking his hair.

    ¡°Spit it out.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    His hand trembled once, and a gray jar of wine appeared. He then ced the gray jar of wine on the table, blinking at Bu Fang as he did so.

    ¡°This wine is the one I¡¯ve meticulously made. I want you to keep it here. Later, I¡¯lle here more frequently to enjoy some liquor!¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°This wine is as good as the one you¡¯ve just treated us to!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Bu Fang was bewildered.

    Is that it? That¡¯s the matter he wished to discuss?

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he remained silent.

    He picked up the gray jar of wine and walked into the kitchen, pushing the curtain on the door and making the bell above jingle.

    After putting Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s wine into the cab, Bu Fang turned around and walked back to the table.

    ¡°Did you keep it safe?¡± asked Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Yes, can we talk about business now?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Now that you have stored the wine, I can put my mind at ease. Even if the Immortal Cooking Realm is destroyed, the memory I leave behind will be safe here,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, smiling.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he added, ¡°Little Bu Bu, how do we resolve the issue with the Immortal Tree seedlings?¡±

    Bu Fang said nothing. He just expressionlessly gazed at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was filled with regret for a while. Then, he looked up at Bu Fang. ¡°The only method avable is to go to Earth Prison and find the Spring of Life. So, Little Bu Bu, can you help me and go there?¡±

    ¡°The Spring of Life?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Nethery, who was sitting at the side, also frowned. Her eyes turned even darker as she said, ¡°The Spring of Life flows in one of the forbiddennds of Earth Prison, the God Vanishing Mountain. Even if a lesser god goes there, he will possibly die, and you¡¯re asking Bu Fang to go there?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked downcast. ¡°It¡¯s because I have no other options. The Immortal Cooking Realm can¡¯t be without me. That¡¯s why I can only ask Little Bu Bu for help.¡±

    After a moment, his eyes brightened. ¡°And, of course, Little Bu Bu can take that mangy dog with him. With the mangy dog apanying him, I¡¯m sure he will be able to take the water from the Spring of Life.¡±

    Lord Dog, who was lying at a corner of the restaurant, yawned before saying, ¡°If Lord Dog goes to the God Vanishing Mountain, you can forget about getting water from the Spring of Life. That crazy woman will destroy the entire ce the moment she sees me. That¡¯s why I, Lord Dog, will never enter the God Vanishing Mountain, even by half a step.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°You mangy dog! You only stole the lingerie of that woman in the God Vanishing Mountain, didn¡¯t you? What kind of grudge would exist between you guys?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up. You don¡¯t need to know Lord Dog¡¯s business! Hmph!¡± Lord Dog lowered his head and began to snore.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree seedlings are all in deep sleep. Only the water from the Spring of Life can wake them up, but I can¡¯t leave the Immortal Cooking Realm now.

    ¡°Now, the Sacred Realm experts from Nether Prison can¡¯t enter the Immortal Cooking Realm because of the seal. However, as the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s declines, the seal will be unable to hold them back. At that time, the Nether Prison will attack the Immortal Cooking Realm, and the entire realm will eventually be destroyed. Once the Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit is conquered, we will have no hope left.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I must stay and protect the Immortal Cooking Realm, in case those dogs and cats try to attack...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was sincere and told only the truth.

    Unless the Immortal Tree seedlings recovered and sprouted, the Immortal Cooking Realm had to endure this danger.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had no choice but to ask Bu Fang for help. The others couldn¡¯t do it, including City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. ¡°You believe that I can take the water from the Spring of Life?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I believe in you, Little Bu Bu. It¡¯s no different from using a dead horse!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai replied with confidence.

    Bu Fang seemed speechless.

    The restaurant was quiet.

    Nethery remained silent. She had said all she should. The God Vanishing Mountain was a very dangerous ce, a forbiddennd in Earth Prison.

    If Bu Fang wanted to go, she wouldn¡¯t stop him.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin. Honestly, he didn¡¯t want to go.

    But he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch the Immortal Cooking Realm copse. Besides, collecting the water from the Spring of Life would benefit him as well.

    He, too, had an Immortal Tree seedling in his farnd, and Niu Han San couldn¡¯t wake it up. That was why he might also need to use the water from the Spring of Life on it.

    As Bu Fang mulled over it, the system¡¯s solemn voice suddenly echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Current task: You have been invited to go to the God Vanishing Mountain in Earth Prison and collect water from the Spring of Life to revive the Immortal Tree seedlings. Task rewards: A fragment of God of Cooking Set; a seedling of Nine Revolution Great Path Tea.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank, and he immediately took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t believe that the system would speak up at this time.

    Anyway, it was not the task that got his attention but the rewards.

    A fragment of the God of Cooking Set? He hadn¡¯t gathered all the pieces of the God of Cooking Set yet?

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered.

    He had thought that the White Tiger Heaven Stove was thest piece of the God of Cooking Set. Now, however, it seemed he had been wrong.

    This revtion cheered Bu Fang up immensely.

    The God of Cooking Set was important to him, so with this sort of reward, he had noints.

    Moreover, there was another item in the reward list, the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea.

    It sounded really awesome.

    Rubbing his chin, Bu Fang was lost in thought.

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked at Bu Fang expectantly. He had ced all his hope in him.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang raised his head and looked at Realm Lord Di Tai. This caused the Realm Lord to shiver, and his breath came in short bursts.

    ¡°I agree... to go to Earth Prison¡¯s God Vanishing Mountain to find the Spring of Life.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°But I have a condition!¡±

 Chapter 1115 - Teleport to Earth Prison Countdown

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Teleport to Earth Prison Countdown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°A condition?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s words surprised Realm Lord Di Tai.

    He didn¡¯t think that Bu Fang would have a condition.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, what are we? Why would we talk about some condition...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai gently whipped his hair, grinning.

    Bu Fang looked at him nkly.

    ¡°Go and turn right... I won¡¯t see you off,¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he turned around and was about to lift up the kitchen¡¯s curtain to get inside.

    However, Realm Lord Di Tai stopped him.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, you¡¯re bing more hot-tempered. It¡¯s not right. You know, with this temper of yours, you won¡¯t marry a good wife,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai mumbled.

    However, facing Bu Fang¡¯s sharp eyes, Realm Lord Di Tai had to shut his mouth.

    ¡°My condition isn¡¯t difficult. It¡¯s actually simple...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Indeed, his request wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°What condition? Tell me.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Realm Lord Di Tai, the corner of his mouth twitching as he rubbed his chin.

    ¡°I heard that the Immortal Cooking Realm has a list of immortal mes. I want to know about the immortal mes that haven¡¯t been owned yet. If you can provide me with at least three mes, I will help you,¡± Bu Fang said.

    It was true that Bu Fang¡¯s request to Realm Lord Di Tai wasn¡¯t actually a request. He just wanted to know the whereabouts of those immortal mes, so he could find them.

    Now, as he had gained the ability to fuse immortal mes, he wouldn¡¯t let the chance to fuse more mes slip away.

    The more immortal mes he could merge with, the more powerful his me could be, advancing to even higher levels.

    Perhaps, after fusing with all of them, he would have the most powerful immortal me in the ranking!

    ¡°Immortal mes without their owner... that won¡¯t be difficult to arrange. I will ask Ya Ya to sort it out. When youe back, I¡¯ll give it to you with both hands,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said seriously.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything more. He nodded, and the restaurant fell into silence again.

    Nethery wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Bu Fang was thinking.

    Perhaps Bu Fang didn¡¯t know how dangerous the God Vanishing Mountain was. After all, the ignorant feared nothing.

    However, as the Netherworld Woman who had been living in Earth Prison for a while, she understood clearly how terrifying the forbiddennds were.

    ¡°Bu Fang...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk me out of it. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Trust me... I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not certain about.¡± Bu Fang interrupted Nethery¡¯s words, smiling at her.

    Nethery was bewildered. Then, her originally cold face became even colder as she gave Bu Fang a nod.

    She trusted Bu Fang.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, of course, I won¡¯t let you go to Earth Prison empty-handed. The forbiddennds are very dangerous, so how could I let you foolishly go there?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with a smile.

    His hand shook once, shooting out jets of light. In the next instant, several jade talismans emerged in his hand.

    After giving the jade talismans to Bu Fang, Realm Lord Di Tai exhaled in relief and said, ¡°These are some life-saving jade talismans. In case you run into a formidable opponent, use them to protect your life. Of course, you can also summon me. I cane and run away with you.¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t babble or try to be polite. His mind flickered, and he collected the jade talismans one by one.

    In cases like this, he didn¡¯t need to say nonsense.

    After Bu Fang put away the talismans, he ced both of his hands on the table and calmly stared at Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai seemed to be a little embarrassed, looking somewhat meek as he nced at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu... With our friendship, can you give me some Bursting Pissing Beef Meatballs? I don¡¯t need many. A dozen is okay,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai blinked.

    ¡°No... Go away. If you ask again, I¡¯ll call Lord Dog,¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was speechless.

    ¡°You stingy little rascal...¡± he mumbled. He had said all he wanted to say. Even if he stayed, he didn¡¯t have anything else to do.

    Thus, he said goodbye to Bu Fang and stood up.

    Actually, there were so many matters needing his attention right now, so he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Otherwise, to have more of Bu Fang¡¯s Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, he could just hug the table¡¯s leg and refuse to go.

    ¡°Little Bu Bu, when will you depart?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai furrowed his brows and asked.

    He hoped that Bu Fang could depart early and collect the water from the Spring of Life soon. Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t sure how long the Immortal Cooking Realm could stand.

    ording to his estimation, the Immortal Cooking Realm could endure for around a month more.

    After one month, the entire Immortal Cooking Realm would copse.

    Moreover, one monthter, the seal that the Divine Chef had ced would be on the verge of breaking apart. At that time, the bronze gate wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Nether Prison¡¯s experts any further.

    Thus, if the Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit still remained in slumber, it would spell a true cmity to the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare some stuff first, then I will depart tomorrow,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes brightened. He studied Bu Fang and gave him a nod. Then, he pushed the doors of the restaurant and left.

    The doors creaked open and closed with a low thud.

    ¡°We¡¯re counting on you.¡±

    Although Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s voice arose, he had already gone far away.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant resumed its quietness.

    ¡°I want to go too.¡± Nethery¡¯s ck eyes gazed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bu Fang pursed his lips and stooped to collect the bowls. His firm refusal gave her no way to protest.

    Nethery furrowed her brows. She said nothing and just stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You have a curse in your body... Also, it¡¯s easier for me to do it alone,¡± Bu Fang frowned and said.

    Nethery didn¡¯t believe in Bu Fang¡¯s ghost stories!

    She understood that Bu Fang was worried about her being taken away by Ying Long¡¯s experts. After all, she had a curse. Although Bu Fang¡¯s dishes could suppress it, their effects diminished as time went by.

    Once Ying Long finds out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Earth Prison.

    Her red lips parted as she huffed, exhaling white smoke.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched once. Reaching his hand across the table, he patted Nethery¡¯s head. ¡°Be nice and wait for me. When Ie back, I¡¯ll cook you good food.¡±

    Then, he picked up the empty bowls, moved the curtain of the kitchen aside, and entered.

    Nethery pouted. She wasn¡¯t pleased at all.

    ...

    When Realm Lord Di Tai returned to the fifthyer, he immediately issued a thunder-like order, which united all the Immortal Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    They needed to join hands in order to resist the beast horde.

    Then, many experts came to the city wall and attacked the savage beasts.

    As intimidating attacks bombarded them, the beasts roared, shrieked, and died.

    Many people saw Realm Lord Di Tai in his golden armor. Wielding a kitchen knife, he shed as if he had just descended from the skies, causing many beasts to turn into mush under this de.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, who advanced steadily and seemed invincible, brought hope to the Immortal Chefs.

    At the same time, moremotions were urring in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    A group of monstrous chefs had started to challenge Immortal Chefs everywhere to a Chef¡¯s Challenge, which ended up with the Immortal Chefs losing their Heart of Cooking Path and their right to cook.

    This crisis left the entire Immortal Cooking Realm reeling. However, it didn¡¯tst long.

    Realm Lord Di Tai came, taking all the Nether Chefs away.

    He gave the Immortal Chefs time to breathe.

    The experts in the Immortal Cooking Realm felt safer as they could finally ease their minds.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was the heart and bones of the Immortal Cooking Realm. As the Immortal Tree was dying, they could only depend on the Realm Lord, who would direct them out of this catastrophe.

    Jin Luo and the others didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.

    After all, the Realm Lord of the Immortal Cooking Realm was a half-step Sacred Realm expert. Although they had a noble status in Nether Prison, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly against such a powerful expert.

    Of course, they were waiting to see the moment the Immortal Cooking Realm wouldpletely decline.

    Then, they would make their move.

    No matter what, the Immortal Cooking Realm had so many Immortal Chefs with countless Hearts of Cooking Path. Once they snatch them, their Heart of Cooking Path would reach the full Nine Revolution status.

    Moreover, this sort of Nine Revolution wasn¡¯t the troublesome one that Liu Mo Bai used to have.

    Thus, Jin Luo and his Nether Prison fellows had quieted down, waiting to see the events unfold in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ...

    Realm Lord Di Tai suddenly appeared in the Immortal Tree space.

    At this moment, the space had be a big ruin, with dark skies above a ravaged ce.

    In the distance, the radiant Immortal Tree was halved, bing a ruin too.

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit was in a deep slumber.

    Moreover, the slumbering Tree Spirit was gathering all the energy in the Immortal Cooking Realm to ensure that the Immortal Tree wouldn¡¯t wither.

    Of course, this action was synonymous with destroying the wall in the East to fix the wall in the West. It wouldn¡¯t solve the root cause of the problem.

    Once the Immortal Cooking Realm has been drained of all of its energy, the Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit would die in its sleep.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm would declinepletely...

    Sigh...

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s sleek, golden hair fluttered in the wind as he lifted his head, looking far away.

    In his eyes, a massive tree stood silently in the distance.

    The aura of death surrounded the tree. With every breath, he could see dots of light gathering.

    ¡°Watching it walking step after step to annihtion... It doesn¡¯t feel good at all. I hope Little Bu Bu can bring me hope.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath, then opened his hand.

    Two Immortal Tree seedlings with radiance crawling around hovered above his palm.

    They were the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedlings, and also the embodiment of their hope.

    ...

    First Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm

    It waste at night.

    The night scenes in Immortal City were still splendid.

    Bu Fang pushed the doors of the restaurant open and walked out. Wearing the Vermillion Robe, his sleeves fluttered with the wind.

    Tonight, Bu Fang¡¯s goal was to take a walk around Immortal City.

    He was well-prepared for the trip to Earth Prison¡¯s God Vanishing Mountain the next day to find the Spring of Life.

    At the moment, he wanted to witness the splendor and wealth of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    If he didn¡¯t find the Spring of Life and end up failing the mission, the beautiful things in the Immortal Cooking Realm would vanish like smoke, leaving nothing behind.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t worried that the Immortal Chef Little Store would disappear. Since the system built the restaurant, it wouldn¡¯t be demolished.

    However, at that time, such a scene of prosperity would no longer be here.

    Bu Fang sighed.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was very hot during the day and bitterly cold at night.

    Bu Fang parted his lips, and his breath came out as white vapor.

    Lately, the weather in the Immortal Cooking Realm had be unusual.

    Bu Fang walked out of the small alley, heading towards the long street.

    The first time he came to the Immortal Cooking Realm, he saw the vibrant and bustling long street.

    As the night grew, it became so cold.

    However, along the street, the atmosphere was extremely lively. The street was well-lit and filled with the cries of hawkers.

    Bu Fang could hear mes sizzling and woks stirring.

    The air was filled with a sweet aroma.

    A soup dish was boiling, making sizzling sounds. Some people were rubbing their hands and blowing on them to warm up. When they put ingredients into the pot, they looked on with anticipation.

    This was the hotpot that Bu Fang had brought over to this world.

    Stunned, Bu Fang turned and watched.

    This was the first restaurant in the city that sold the dish he had created.

    Now, there were so many restaurants selling his dishes, though their levels and tastes couldn¡¯t bepared to his.

    However, their restaurants were packed with customers, which startled Bu Fang.

    p. p.

    In the sky, snowkes began to fall and flutter like white feathers, covering the world.

    It seemed like everything was nketed with a white, cotton cloth.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and felt the cold snowkesnding on his palm, slowly melting. His cold face somewhat changed.

    He lifted his head as snowkes fell around him.

    Under the night sky, the magnificent and colorful lights were being reflected on these snowkes.

    The sight was too splendid to behold.

    ¡°So beautiful. If this beautiful scene is gone, it¡¯ll be a big regret,¡± Bu Fang muttered.

    After some time, he randomly chose a restaurant and took a seat.

    ¡°Ah, customer, what do you want to order?¡±

    The owner of the restaurant saw the new customer and walked over to serve him. However, a momentter, the owner gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Wow?! Owner Bu?! Why are you here in my humble restaurant? Er Zi! Bring the menu, we have a distinguished customer!¡±

    When the owner discovered that Bu Fang was the new customer, he immediately became flustered.

    Of course, Bu Fang was very famous in the firstyer.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he received the menu and ordered one dish.

    ...

    The restaurant was rather popr.

    Even though the dish wasn¡¯t as delicious as Bu Fang had imagined, the atmosphere in the restaurant was rather pleasant and nostalgic.

    It reminded him of the bustling and lively scenes of the restaurants in his previous life.

    All of a sudden, he had a hope that those images would never disappear.

    ¡°I will try my best to find the Spring of Life... Even if it¡¯s not because of Realm Lord Di Tai, it¡¯s good to do that for these restaurants,¡± Bu Fang sincerely thought, making up his mind.

    ...

    The next day, the sky was clear.

    The snow had stopped after the night was gone.

    The temperature in the Immortal Cooking Realm rocketed!

    Bu Fang was standing inside his Immortal Chef Little Store.

    sping his hands, his eyes were calm as white light dots scattered above his head.

    The serious voice of the system echoed, ¡°Teleport Formationpleted. Starting the countdown to teleport to Earth Prison. Three... Two... One... Initiating teleport...¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Whitey Trapped Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Whitey Trapped Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Swoosh...

    A wave of mysterious energy surged from Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Bu Fang stood still as motes of white light hovered above his head.

    The voice of the system echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Teleportation will now begin.¡±

    As soon as the system said that, Bu Fang felt the motes of white light suddenly elerate. They were so fast that each one of them could rip the void.

    A mysterious wave of energy began to expand.

    Bu Fang raised his head and looked at the motes of white light, his eyes bing unfocused.

    The motes of white light were the system¡¯s teleport formation.

    Bu Fang was not strong enough to grasp this concept before, but now, as he studied the motes of white light, he felt the aura of a mysterious energy, which seemed to p his face. It felt like the Great Path or the Principle...

    It was incredibly mysterious and profound.

    The moment Bu Fang sought to dig further, a formidable suction force burst out of the formation. Then, a column of white light suddenly rocketed into the sky.

    Swoosh.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion rattled the vicinity.

    The column of white light pierced through the sky, and eventually, through the entire Immortal Cooking Realm, seemingly like ance.

    The inhabitants of everyyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm looked up at the sky in bewilderment. When they saw the column of light that pierced the sky, they could not help gasping in surprise.

    ...

    Lord Dog, who was lying down, opened his eyes and nced at the white light. He snorted, white fog fuming out of his nostrils.

    Nethery sat in her Netherworld Ship, dangling her slender, fair legs. She was in deep thought as she looked at the light column, her ck eyes reflecting its radiance.

    Meanwhile, in the dark, Liu Mobai¡¯s body slowly emerged. He gazed up at the column of white light and exhaled.

    ...

    Fourth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm

    City Lord Meng Qi sat cross-legged within the clouds. The rushing wind caused her immortal robe to p, which entuated the curves of her graceful body.

    She looked at the white light, her long eyshes fluttering. Then, she closed her eyes, as though she had begun to pray.

    ...

    Fifth Layer, Immortal Cooking Realm.

    In front of the wooden house, Ya Ya knelt atop a prayer mat. Her hands were sped in front of her chest, and her head was hung low. She slowly opened her eyes and gazed at the light in the sky, hope filling her gaze.

    Realm Lord Di Tai walked out of the wooden house. His shiny, golden hair fluttered.

    When he spotted the column of white light, his pupils dted.

    ¡°Ya Ya, draw a list of all unowned immortal mes. The day he returns with victory is the day we give him that gift,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai instructed.

    Ya Ya was perplexed, but she stood up anyway and walked into the wooden house.

    ¡°We are counting on you, Little Bu Bu. If you can bring back water from the Spring of Life, I will offer you a bowl of wine!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai mumbled.

    A momentter, he took a deep breath and covered his face, immersing himself in his thoughts. ¡°No. One bowl is a lot... Just half a bowl then.¡±

    2...

    After some time, the column of white light began to fade and eventually vanished.

    Bu Fang was so bewildered. He was standing on solid ground.

    That firm feeling made him exhale in relief.

    When the brilliant glow around him vanished, the blurry scene in front of him soon became clearer, and he could finally see the area around him.

    ¡°System, where did you teleport me?¡± Bu Fang asked the system with a frown.

    ¡°The God Vanishing Mountain is a forbiddennd in Earth Prison. The system cannot teleport you there directly, so you will need to run all the way there yourself. This ce, however, is the area outside the God Vanishing Mountain, the Goddess City.¡±

    The serious voice of the system echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. After that, silence followed, and he didn¡¯t hear anything more from it.

    Bu Fang was a little confused.

    Goddess City, which is outside the God Vanishing Mountain?

    Err...

    Where is it?

    Bu Fang rubbed his forehead, as though he had a serious headache.

    ¡°If I had known this earlier, I would have asked Lord Dog for a map of Earth Prison. Earth Prison is quite vast. Where should I go?¡±

    The system had informed him that he was currently in Goddess City, but...

    Bu Fang raised his head and began looking around.

    He was in a wastnd devoid of vegetation.

    Is this the f*cking Goddess City?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, a little speechless.

    He raised his head, looking at the sky. A fiery sun hung in the sky above Earth Prison, shining brilliantly.

    Sunlight shone down on Bu Fang, giving him a warm wee. It felt reallyfortable.

    ¡°Er Ha lives in Earth Prison. If I can find him, then maybe I can find the God Vanishing Mountain. But...¡± Bu Fang mumbled. As his voice trailed off, he suddenly remembered that he did not know where Nether King Er Ha lived.

    ¡°If I take out a Spicy Strip, will Er Ha pick up the aroma?¡± Bu Fang mused.

    1Nursing that thought, he took out an improved version of the Spicy Strip. Its thick aroma instantly began to spread out.

    ...

    Nether King Pce, Earth Prison

    Whoosh.

    The rigid, heavy stone doors opened slowly.

    Terrifying gusts of Nether energy rushed out from the cave¡¯s entrance.

    A shadow slowly walked out of the cave. His sleek, long, ck hair fluttered behind him.

    His face was that of one who had experienced the vicissitudes of life¡ªsomeone who had to be treated with respect.

    By the entrance of the cave, a white-haired child waited respectfully.

    When Old Tie saw Nether King Er Ha walking out of the cave, his eyes brightened instantly. He held his robe and ran towards the man.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness Nether King. You¡¯ve broken another Pass. Of the Eighteen Demon Passes that the former Nether King left for you, you¡¯ve broken ten. You have reached his standard!¡±

    Old Tie was extremely excited that his Nether King finally had some future. His eyes turned red and wet, and they looked like tears would soon begin flowing like a torrential flood.

    Nether King Er Ha took out a ck rope and tied his hair with it. A lock of hair dropped in front of his forehead, covering his somber left eye.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Just ten passes. I¡¯ve broken just ten passes out of eighteen passes. There are still eight more to go. No need to congratte me!¡± Nether King Er Ha scoffed at Old Tie before putting on the brocade robe.

    Then, his hand shook once, and a Spicy Strip appeared in it, which he promptly sucked.

    ¡°Tch, tch. This is myst Spicy Strip. When I¡¯m done eating it, I wonder how long I would have to wait before I can have another...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha moved his tongue as he sucked on the Spicy Strip, enjoying the spicy taste in his mouth whenever it rubbed his lips and tongue.

    He eventually bit of a section of the Spicy Strip and chewed it before swallowing.

    ¡°Your Highness Nether King, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll learn how to cook Spicy Strips. I¡¯m sure I can feed you until you¡¯re older and fatter!¡± Old Tie assured, patting his chest.

    ¡°Where is that stinky dragon, Ying Long?¡± Nether King Er Ha asked while chewing his Spicy Strip.

    ¡°Lord Ying Long left the Nether King Pce, taking along many Earth Prison Lords. It seemed he was on his way to the Yellow Spring River to talk to the Yellow Spring Great Sage,¡± Old Tie reported carefully.

    ¡°I knew it. That Ying Long will go to Immortal Cooking Realm to search for him. I¡¯m sure someone has messed around. That old geezer Yellow Spring Great Sage is so stingy. Just a de of grass, and he has to kill people...¡± Nether King Er Ha pursed his lips, after which he stuck the Spicy Strip into his mouth again.

    Old Tie said nothing.

    They walked out of the Demon King Pass and returned to the main hall of the Nether King Pce.

    Nether King Er Ha walked to the throne and sat down. He smacked his lips as he sucked on thest bit of the Spicy Strip.

    The moment he bit into thisst portion, he could hear his heart cracking.

    ¡°The Spicy Strip is gone... My life has no joy anymore.¡± Nether King Er Ha clutched his chest as sadness filled his eyes.

    Suddenly, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nose wrinkled.

    His body stiffened immediately.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s sudden reaction startled Old Tie.

    What had happened?

    ¡°That smell...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha narrowed his eyes and craned his neck. His nostrils red, and his cheeks suddenly turned rosy.

    ¡°That smell!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nostrils continued to widen. His eyes flew open, and tens of thousands of sharp light rays burst out of it.

    ¡°That smell... It¡¯s definitely it!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha swiftly shot to his feet and zoomed into the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of Spicy Strips! No. It¡¯s not the normal ones! I can feel the burning me! If the previous Spicy Strip is some sort of toothpick, this Spicy Strip feels like... a tree trunk!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha burst into crazedughter.

    Old Tie was dumbfounded.

    His Highness Nether King... Did he just lose his mind?

    ¡°Old Tie! Come with me. We need to go out. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Spicy Strip has arrived in Earth Prison! Ah, no... Bu Fang young man came to Earth Prison!¡±

    1Nether King Er Ha whipped back the bangs on his forehead, his eyes shining brightly.

    Old Tie waved his hands frantically. ¡°Go out? No... Lord Ying Long will be back at any moment... I¡ª¡±

    However, before he could finish, Nether King Er Ha had grabbed him and sped off, leaving behind a loud sonic boom.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take you to another continent. Our destination is right here in Earth Prison! I¡¯m the Lord of Netherworld, but I don¡¯t have my own life? My own freedom?! If that old Ying Long refuses, I¡¯ll fight him until that stinky dragon agrees!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s voice filled the air, along with Old Tie¡¯s screams.

    ...

    ¡°Looks like it didn¡¯t work.¡±

    Bu Fang sighed and put away the Spicy Strip. He turned around and began to walk forward.

    Actually, that decision was just on the spur of the moment. He did not really expect to summon Er Ha with a Spicy Strip.

    Er Ha was the Lord of Netherworld. He wasn¡¯t Lord Dog, so his nose might not be that good.

    After putting away the Spicy Strip, Bu Fang scanned the vast, borderless wastnd he was in.

    The Goddess City mentioned by the system was nowhere in sight. ording to it, if he wanted to reach the God Vanishing Mountain, he first had to find the Goddess City.

    Naturally, standing here was not how he would find it.

    COMMENT

    Thus, Bu Fang decided to walk away.

    ¡°A city couldn¡¯t just evaporate into thin air, could it?¡± Bu Fang thought.

    However, when he took a step forward, a look of confusion appeared on his face.

    He crouched and began to scan the ground below.

    He saw the muddy ground change suddenly.

    Hands made of mud extended out of the ground and grabbed Bu Fang¡¯s ankles, pulling him downward.

    ¡°What are those?¡± Bu Fang was startled.

    The Vermillion Robe on his body began emitting a scarlet glow. ming gales erupted behind him, trying to pull him up.

    However, it couldn¡¯t do much.

    Bu Fang frowned. With a thought, a formation appeared in midair and began to rotate. Whitey and Shrimpy emerged from within it.

    ¡°Pull me out,¡± Bu Fang said to Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes twinkled. Its leaf-like hand rubbed its round head before it flew down to the ground, grabbing Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    Eh?

    Suddenly...

    Both Bu Fang and Whitey were bewildered.

    More mud hands had suddenly appeared below Whitey. They began pulling down a baffled Whitey even faster than the other hands pulled Bu Fang.

    As Whitey was holding Bu Fang¡¯s hands, it also pulled Bu Fang down with great force.

    Bu Fang suddenly felt that Whitey was trapping him.

    Shrimpy rolled its huge eyes around. It turned into a ray of gold light and appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    p. p.

    The ground shook once before turning calm.

    At that point, Bu Fang, Whitey, and Shrimpy had disappeared.

    The many mud hands filled Bu Fang¡¯s vision.

    A stunned Whitey was sinking fast, and its hefty body was pulling Bu Fang down together with it.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang found the space in front of him empty,

    p. p.

    The sound of a rushing wind filled his ears.

    Boom!

    With a loud thud, Whitey crashed to the ground like a meteor. It soon got up and scratched its round head.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand,nded gracefully.

    He raised his head to look around, and his eyes shrank.

    Something veryrge had appeared in his sight.

    The city walls were tall and massive, and within it were buildings next to other buildings!

    There was a vast city in front of Bu Fang...

    ¡°Is that... Goddess City?!¡±

    Bu Fang lips curved up.

    Suddenly, a loud noise rang out.

    The closed city gate was now being noisily opened. A momentter, a loud dragon roar rang out from within the city.

    The ear-piercing sound filled the air.

    Many figures flew out of the majestic city gate.

    At the same time, the sky darkened as a sea of arrows crossed the sky, raining down on Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1117 - All of Them Are Women in Goddess City

    <h4>Chapter 1117: All of Them Are Women in Goddess City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang stood rooted to the spot, looking a little dumbstruck.

    He looked at the horde of women riding dragons storming out of the city gate.

    These women were riding jade-green dragons. With bows in their hands, they were responsible for the rain of arrows that were plunging towards him.

    So many arrows had been shot at once. From afar, it looked as though arge sheet had covered the sun.

    The scene was very terrifying.

    ¡°A man! Capture that man!¡±

    Even though Bu Fang was standing far away, he could still hear the words a woman had bellowed. It seemed she was the one leading them.

    This frightened Bu Fang.

    He understood the woman¡¯s intent, and this made his scalp go numb.

    What did these dragon-riding women want to do?

    Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air. However, he didn¡¯t run away.

    Running away wasn¡¯t his style.

    Moreover, he had no need to run.

    Looking up at the arrowsing his way, Bu Fang snapped his fingers. Then, he opened his mouth and spouted a jet of white mes.

    The moment the white mes shot out of his mouth, the temperature around him soared at an rming rate.

    ¡°That man is fighting back! Girls, go!¡±

    Another roar rang out. The woman¡¯s voice was so loud that it almost made Bu Fang¡¯s mes quiver.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The sound of air being torn rang out, again and again.

    The arrows, which hade really close, contained terrifying energy. That energy turned out to a scalp-numbing, dark Nether energy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked up at iing arrows. He flicked his fingers, and the intense, white mes slowly expanded and shot upwards.

    The Heaven Illuminating me had swallowed many other immortal mes and Nether mes, and this had boosted its power to a terrifying level. Now, with such an intimidating power, it was highly likely to be in the top ten immortal mes!

    The inferno slowly rose upward.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. Strong waves surged within his spirit sea.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    His mental force erupted like the waves of a great sea, mming hard into the Heaven Illuminating me.

    Those dragon-riding women roared, but they soon closed their mouths.

    Their green dragons came to a stop in midair, the mes in the sky illuminating their faces.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    As the white mes rose really high and swallowed all the arrows, the roaring fire filled the sights of every one of the dragon-riding women!

    The burning sea of mes seemed to cover the entire world!

    Bu Fang sped his hands. Gusts of hot air caused by the mes blew past him, causing his Vermillion robe to flutter.

    His face was cold and calm.

    After all, the sea of mes was between him and the women.

    Inside the sea of me, arrows fell on the ground.

    When the arrows got close to Bu Fang, they were incinerated into ashes by the rising sea of mes.

    Swoosh...

    The fire came fast and retreated fast. The mes that filled the sky disappeared, leaving only ashes behind.

    A small ball of white me was hovering in midair. It slowly moved and floated on top of Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    The dragon-riding women stared at Bu Fang in disbelief, and their eyes could not help but widen.

    The dazzling sea of fire had caused them to tremble inwardly.

    Bu Fang held his Heaven Illuminating me, frowning. A momentter, he cleared his throat.

    ¡°Ladies... please listen to me.¡±

    Roar!

    However, as soon as Bu Fang spoke, the sky trembled from the women¡¯s cries and shouts.

    ¡°It¡¯s a male voice! He¡¯s a real man! Capture him and offer him to the Empress!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since we¡¯ve seen a man in Goddess City!¡±

    ¡°Is it a man? Look at his soft skin...¡±

    The mor made Bu Fang stop talking. When he heard their words, a chill suddenly crawled down his spine.

    What are those women talking about?

    Is it really strange... to see a man?

    The green dragons pped their wings and flew up, heading towards Bu Fang.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Horrible shrieks and screeches rang out.

    Afterward, the green dragonsnded, causing the ground to tremble. They began to surround Bu Fang...

    Bu Fang felt multiple dragons gazing at him. He felt as though he was being stripped!

    ¡°Goddess City... Where the heck am I?!¡±

    Bu Fang felt a little scared. He sought answers from the system.

    However, the system did not offer even a sentence in reply.

    Bu Fang felt like he got trapped again by the system after Whitey had trapped him...

    A low snarl from a dragon reverberated.

    The giant green dragon lowered its head, and a figure slid down from its back,nding in front of Bu Fang.

    She was a woman with heroic bearings.

    She had wheat-colored skin, big eyes, and a hot figure. Every part of her body added to her attractiveness.

    The woman nced at Bu Fang. ¡°A man?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a woman?¡± Bu Fang, whose expression did not change, sighed.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re a real man.¡± The woman grinned, showing off a beautiful smiling face.

    She ced her hands on her waist, causing her round breasts to bounce. She then turned around and raised her hand.

    ¡°Sisters, tie him up. We¡¯re going to offer him to the Empress!¡±

    Puff!

    Bu Fang had almost vomited blood.

    What did she say? Tie him up and offer to the Empress? So, the men here... are some sort of interesting toys?

    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯te close.¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows. With a thought, the white mes flew before him and began to revolve around his body.

    The women stopped the moment they saw the fiery mes.

    ¡°Three-star True Immortal Realm? It seems your cultivation base isn¡¯t bad! Unfortunately, this olddy isn¡¯t afraid of you!¡± The woman with a wheat-colored skin grinned.

    Suddenly, her aura erupted. A suffocating pressure descended, causing turbulent winds to break out in the sky.

    The sky above her had seven twinkling stars.

    ¡°Nine-star True Immortal Realm?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned. He had not thought that this woman¡¯s power level would be simr to that of City Lord Meng Qi in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°I heard that men like to talk with their fists. Do you want to talk to me that way too?¡± the woman joked, her breasts bouncing as she chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. I¡¯m afraid my talking will scare you,¡± Bu Fang said, sighing.

    ¡°The books say that all men like to talk big! General Lin Damei! Conquer that man!¡±

    ¡°General Lin Damei, use yournce to conquer him!¡±

    ¡°All men are stupid!¡±

    Multiple voices chimed in at the same time.

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless.

    Those women were too weird. It seemed they hadn¡¯t seen a man for several hundred years.

    The woman called Lin Damei couldn¡¯t wait anymore. She rubbed her hands, excitement visible in her eyes.

    She pped her hands, and a glint appeared in the eyes of the green dragon behind her.

    It stretched its neck and roared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see this man¡¯s origin. Let¡¯s see if my treasure can subdue him!¡± Lin Damei grinned curiously.

    Right after that, the green dragon pped its wings. It turned into green lightning as it sped towards Bu Fang.

    The dragon¡¯s mouth was wide open, revealing its terrifying fangs and fuming its stinky breath.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. His mouth couldn¡¯t help but convulse.

    With a thought, cyan smoke curled around his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grip.

    The knife was raised, pointing at the iing green dragon.

    Bu Fang cocked his head to the side.

    A dragon roar suddenly thundered from the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    So deafening!

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s roar caused the sky to tremble!

    The green dragon came to a sudden halt and kneeled. It retracted its wings and began to tremble.

    The other green dragons also kneeled, grunting in submission.

    The moment the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared, ten thousand dragons had to kneel down.

    Lin Damei was startled. She had never expected this man to have such a trick up his sleeve.

    It seemed this man wasn¡¯t normal. So, why would hee to Goddess City?!

    For the time being, Lin Damei wanted to take a risk. Her hand shook once, and a ck, shiningnce slid down into her hand.

    She whipped thence around, its sharp tip tearing through the air as it aimed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Damei... Stop. Invite this mister to the city and treat him well.¡±

    Just as Lin Damei was about to strike her target, a cute voice reached the women.

    Lin Damei was stunned.

    That was... the Empress¡¯ voice?

    Her Majesty had invited that man to visit the city?

    Lin Damei did not look convinced, but she dared not vite the Empress¡¯ order.

    With a doubt-filled face, she took back hernce and said, ¡°Sir, our Empress invites you to visit the city. Please follow me.¡±

    Lin Damei tried to curb her doubt, thinking, ¡°Is it true that Her Majesty wants to establish her legendary harem?¡±

    Suddenly, her gaze at Bu Fang became sharp.

    Bu Fang was perplexed.

    That woman is sick, isn¡¯t she?

    She looked both frightened and surprised, as though she had a mental disorder.

    ¡°Show me the way,¡± Bu Fang, who did not want to fight any further, said.

    Lin Damei licked her red lips, and her big, round bosoms jiggled.

    ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡±

    Lin Damei¡¯s tone had changed. She swayed her hot body, bringing Bu Fang towards the city gate.

    The rest of the women rode their green dragons back to the city.

    Bu Fang sped his hands, his Vermillion Robe billowing in the wind.

    Hisnky figure looked somewhat magnificent.

    The women walking with him would often sneak nces at him and blush as if they were drunk.

    ¡°This man is really good-looking...¡±

    ¡°Right, no wonder Her Majesty invited him...¡±

    ¡°I heard men have...¡±

    Bu Fang did not blush, and his heart did not beat faster. With so many women whispering around him, he walked into the city.

    The imposingly majestic city gates closed after they had gone in.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows twitched, as though he had just gotten a bad premonition.

    Goddess City... Did he just enter a strange ce?

    Bu Fang looked around, and all he could see were beautiful women with sexy bodies. Their clothes were skimpy and seductive, and they were all studying him with great curiosity.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    With a shake of his hand, he pulled out an improved version of the Spicy Strip and ced it in his mouth.

    He could talkter, but now, he needed a Spicy Strip to calm himself down.

    ...

    The void shook and distorted intensely.

    A figure was dashing fast from a far distance, hovering in the air.

    The rushing wind had curled Old Tie¡¯s white hair, making him look disheveled.

    Nether King Er Ha whipped his bangs off his forehead. He raised his head and looked far away.

    The corner of his mouth convulsed.

    ¡°That direction... Did Bu Fang young man reallye to that ce? Worthy of being Bu Fang young man who likes to cause trouble.¡±

    Thinking about the result when Bu Fang came to that ce, Nether King Er Ha wore a pensive look.

    The space underneath his feet distorted, and with a loud bang, he turned into a ray of light, zooming off.

    ...

    In the distance, the void was torn apart, and a shiny ck ship emerged.

    The Netherworld Ship had arrived.

    Nethery was wearing a long, ck dress. She stood on the deck of the Netherworld Ship, scanning the vast wastnd with a frown.

    A green-haired, graceful young girl stood behind her.

    It was Flowery, who Nethery had dragged along to this ce.

    ¡°Where are we? Is Bu Fang here?¡± Flowery was lying on her side, her long legs crossed at her ankles. It was quite a sensuous pose.

    Nethery¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is Goddess City...¡±

    ¡°What is Goddess City?¡± Flowery asked, looking confused.

    ¡°Goddess City is a little... Anyway, there are so many pretty and flirtatious bitches there.¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyes had darkened, and green veins extended from her sockets all the way to her ears.

    1Flowery¡¯s gaping mouth immediately shut.

 Chapter 1118 - The Second Man After Several Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 1118: The Second Man After Several Thousand Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Goddess City, a city whose inhabitants were entirely women...

    At least, Bu Fang had, so far, notid eyes on any man or... any male creature.

    He had seen little girls, teenage girls, middle-aged women, and old women. However, there was no man. Even the green dragons that the women had ridden were all... female dragons.

    This isted city seemed to have developed a matriarchal society.

    Bu Fang walked on the firm, stone ground. He was a little surprised as he looked up, spotting an endless number of buildings and so manyrge roads.

    Everything looked so strange and new.

    Bu Fang was walking in the middle of the troop of women, which was led by the beautiful woman called Lin Damei. She tugged the reins of her green dragon as they slowly moved down the big road.

    Hawkers and vendors stayed off the road. They were all women¡ªyoung women and even grannies older than eighty years old. Many of them were so curious, looking at Bu Fang who was squeezed in the middle of the troop.

    Then, the entire Goddess City raised a head-splitting uproar.

    ¡°A man!¡±

    ¡°My God! Is that a real man? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen one!¡±

    ¡°How many years has it been since west saw a man?¡±

    The onlookers discussed boisterously. New things had always caught people¡¯s attention easily.

    When Bu Fang felt the number of stares being directed at him, his scalp went numb.

    What kind of ce is this?

    How could men be so rare here?

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang remained calm. His face was emotionless, as it was whenever he kneaded his dough.

    Lin Damei turned around to check on Bu Fang, and when she saw how calm he was, she grinned. Her white teeth and wheatishplexion gave her a stunning look.

    They walked down the street, passing through many buildings and other structures.

    Those structures looked interesting. The windows were open, where some women with graceful bodies could be seen sitting, looking at Bu Fang with curious eyes.

    The people in Goddess City rarely saw men, so they were all curious.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, eventually, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze shifted to something in the distance.

    There was arge square close to ake, and in the middle of thatke, a column of water was shooting up into the sky.

    When the green dragons saw theke, they roared. They pped their wings and shot towards theke, sshing water everywhere as they began to y and frolic wildly.

    A fiery sun was suspended in the sky above. However, Bu Fang knew for certain that he was underground, so that sun had to be a fake. It had to be some sort of energy gemstone that was hung there.

    The scorching sunlight shone down on the skin of the green dragons, reflecting beautiful radiance.

    ¡°This is our Goddess City¡¯s Dragon Lake. It¡¯s where our good friends, the Green Dragons, live,¡± Lin Damei said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded. Those lizard-like dragons were all high-level and much stronger than the half-dragons Bu Fang had seen before.

    There was no doubt that these dragons had arger proportion of True Dragon blood in them.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, these green dragons were somewhat better ingredients.

    ¡°Her Majesty wants to see you. Follow me.¡±

    When Lin Damei saw Bu Fang looking elsewhere, she was somewhat irritated. The green dragons were her partners, the pride of her army.

    ¡°The others, stay here and wait for orders. It¡¯s worth celebrating that we¡¯ve captured a man today. Tonight, I invite you all. We, the Green Dragon Army, will book the entire Spring Wind Pavilion!¡± Lin Damei said as she turned around and spoke to her troop. Then, she ced her hands on her waist andughed out loud.

    The female soldiers were all excited.

    Lin Damei turned back and raised her brows at Bu Fang. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned and walked past Dragon Lake.

    Behind Dragon Lake was a massive and imposing pce, which was at the center of other impressive buildings around Goddess City.

    This pce was colossal and luxurious, with red walls, gold roof, and jade stairs. In front of the pce was a stone tablet.

    The stone tablet was milky and ivory. However, unlikemon stone tablets, this one did not have any words carved onto it.

    ¡°This is the symbol of our Goddess City, the Wordless Tablet of the Goddess. Legend says that it could contact the Goddess.¡± Lin Damei looked at the tablet with great respect.

    Bu Fang nodded. A wordless tablet...

    Really interesting.

    However, Bu Fang did not pay much attention. To that wordless tablet, he didn¡¯t have any opinion or concept.

    Nheless, that majestic pce made him feel some pressure.

    Goddess City was simply a small country. It was isted and self-sustaining, which was somewhat strange and mysterious.

    But they had never met a man before.

    Melodious sounds from instruments rang out from the pce.

    With a solemn expression, Lin Damei adjusted her clothes, causing her breasts to bounce.

    A melodious female voice reverberated from the pce.

    Lin Damei led Bu Fang down a path that was covered with a luxurious red carpet. They slowly entered the pce.

    The moment they stepped inside, Bu Fang¡¯s face was hit by an extremely intimidating pressure.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils dted, and he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    He could not help looking up, seeing the interior of the pce.

    The luxurious interior of the pce was d in gold and jade. Each column was carved out of gold with all kinds of mysterious drawings.

    Some stone columns had many precious gemstones embedded in them, making them look more magnificent.

    The ceiling, which also had gemstones embedded on it, was really high up, illuminating the room with its divine light.

    Jade stairs, precious metal handrails, a golden throne...

    Bu Fang took in the scene with a ckened jaw. He could not help but sigh.

    These women are so... extravagant.

    The moment they entered the pce, multiple gazes were directed their way like arrows. Bu Fang instantly got goosebumps.

    There was a massive golden throne at the upper part of the pce, and a figure could be seen leaningfortably on it.

    With red satin and exquisite jades, the throne had a phoenix with a curtain made of pearls.

    The woman sitting on the throne had a graceful and curvy body. Her red, satin garment outlined her figure, and her legs¡ªwhich were crossed at her knees¡ªseemed to glow, emphasizing her creamy and fair skin. In short, she was so charming and attractive.

    Should one look up from her legs, they would spot her stunning bosom, and just above them was her long neck on which a giant emerald hung.

    That precious stone released waves of energy that somewhat refreshed a person¡¯s mental force.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes eventually moved to her face.

    She was extremely beautiful, and her face was exquisite, like that of a deity or a sexy female demon. The lush red lips on her noble face seemed arrogant, and the aura of royalty that she exuded made her even more breathtaking.

    The moment this woman came into view, it was as though her presence had dimmed all the light in the world.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes somewhat shrank.

    She was, without a doubt, the most beautiful woman Bu Fang had ever met.

    Anyway...

    Bu Fang was just about to sink into the woman¡¯s eyes, which were like a sea of stars, when his spirit sea surged.

    He snapped out of his daze and began thinking again at this point. He exhaled and raised his guard as he looked at that splendid woman.

    ¡°Hail Your Majesty!¡±

    Lin Damei looked almost frantic as she fell on one knee, cing both hands at her forehead to greet the Empress.

    ¡°General, please get up.¡±

    A voice as captivating as the melody of a harp escaped the beautiful woman¡¯s lips.

    Lin Damei got up, her excitement visible in her eyes. Every woman acted timid in front of the beautiful woman. It was clear that the beauty of their empress had subdued them all.

    Bu Fang took in a deep breath.

    An extremely intimidating aura was emanating from the breathtakingly beautiful woman. That aura was even stronger than that of the Nether Prison¡¯s expert, who was trapped behind the bronze gate.

    This woman was extremely powerful!

    She should be no weaker than Lord Dog.

    Bu Fang could not help but feel that the system had trapped him in a big hole this time.

    This woman... Bu Fang was not sure he could do anything to her, even if he used the Perishing Pot.

    Lin Damei opened her mouth, about to speak, but the Empress raised her beautiful, slender hands, silencing Lin Damei.

    The woman got up with a sway, and her long, creamy legs attracted everyone¡¯s attention as they brushed the throne lightly.

    Finally, the woman had gotten up from her throne. Her long robe billowed, and with the phoenix crown on her head, she slowly soared upwards.

    ¡°A man?¡± The aloof empress looked at Bu Fang from up high with indifference.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was immediately assaulted by a terrifying pressure, which almost forced him to his knees.

    This made him frown.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Rove turned fiery red, and sparks scattered everywhere behind him.

    He did not move an inch, however.

    The Vermillion Robe fluttered wildly as Bu Fang arrogantly remained standing.

    Swish!

    Bu Fang¡¯s move made every woman in the pce stand up. The expressions on their faces were murderous, and the auras that burst out of them were terrifying.

    Some of them were as strong as Realm Lord Di Tai...

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°You see the Empress Her Majesty, yet you failed to kneel!¡±

    ¡°Men are all stupid!¡±

    Many gasps rang out. Their indignant voices were like the echoing morning bells or evening drums that affected Bu Fang.

    Their persistent chattering gave him a horrible headache.

    As the Empress hovered, revealing her beautiful long legs, her lips parted as she looked at Bu Fang with interest.

    It had been a long time since a man came to Goddess City. That was why Bu Fang¡¯s appearance interested them.

    Nevertheless, many in the Goddess City felt wary and frightened.

    This was because it was stated in their ancient books that every time a man came to the city, he would bring disaster along with him.

    The women around were chattering nonstop, but the Empress didn¡¯t stop them.

    Bu Fang was really annoyed.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    No one listened to him, though. Lin Damei sneered.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, then exhaled. His eyes glowed, and the bandage on his arm loosened, letting out a reverberating bestial roar.

    ck smoke wound around his arm as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared, which he promptly smashed into the floor.

    Bang!

    Therge tremor overwhelmed the chatter of the women in the hall.

    Everybody turned to look at him.

    ¡°I said, enough,¡± Bu Fang calmly said, scanning the ce with an indifferent gaze. His eyes glowed as bright as torches.

    A momentter, he directed his eyes to the woman hovering in the air in an aloof manner.

    ¡°Empress of Goddess City, I¡¯m just here to find the God Vanishing Mountain. I have a very urgent matter to do there. Please understand that I didn¡¯t intend to trespass in your city.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe fluttered as he spoke.

    The velvet rope that tied his hair came undone, letting loose his sleek, ck hair. His fluttering hair made him resemble a deity that had descended to this world.

    ¡°So, I wonder if Your Majesty could show me the way... to God Vanishing Mountain?¡± asked Bu Fang.

    The entire pce was dead silent.

    The women stared at Bu Fang in astonishment. They hadn¡¯t expected the man to be so arrogant and powerful.

    Lin Damei turned to look at Bu Fang, her red lips quivering in disbelief.

    Suddenly, a burst ofughter rang out.

    The women turned to look at their empress in surprise.

    They could see the beautiful Empress, who they all respected, covering her mouth as sheughed without stopping. Her eyshes fluttered on her exquisite face.

    After a while, herughter stopped.

    ¡°In several thousand years, you¡¯re the second man to intrude our Goddess City, and you also want to go to God Vanishing Mountain... Interesting.¡±

    Her cold but beautiful eyes fell on Bu Fang as she continued, ¡°Ah... I forgot to tell you. That first man called himself Nether King something. His name was Tian Cang. Now, tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Empress Bi Luo and an Imperial Feast

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Empress Bi Luo and an Imperial Feast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Now, tell me. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The Empress¡¯ chuckles echoed in the pce. Her voice was quite pleasant to the ears. Although it sounded gentle, there was still a trace of coldness in it.

    Her words had surprised Bu Fang.

    He¡¯s the second man who set foot in this ce in several thousand years?

    The first one was called Nether King Tian Cang?

    Wait a minute!

    Bu Fang was confused. The gaze he was directing at the hovering Empress turned skeptical.

    ¡°Who is Nether King Tian Cang? I know only of a Nether King named Er Ha,¡± Bu Fang asked, the corners of his lips twitching.

    ¡°Nether King Er Ha... I don¡¯t know him. Anyway, that Nether King Tian Cang was very fathomable. He was really strong. My mother, ah... Right, that Nether King Tian Cang is dead. I heard that he attacked Nether Prison and died away from home.¡±

    The Empress sat back down on her golden throne and crossed her slender legs. Her white calves pressed on each other, creating a stunning curve.

    She raised her chin, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Attacked Nether Prison? Died away from home?¡±

    Bu Fang took in a breath of cold air. After he¡¯d heard that, he now knew who Nether King Tian Cang was.

    ¡°Is that Nether King Er Ha¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... I don¡¯t care about him. Tell me your name. Why do you want to go to God Vanishing Mountain?¡± the Empress asked casually, as though these matters were nothing more than domestic issues.

    The other women exchanged looks, at a loss for words.

    However, they didn¡¯t interrupt their Empress¡¯ interrogation. They didn¡¯t have the guts to do that anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Bu Fang. I¡¯m a chef,¡± Bu Fang said sternly.

    ¡°A chef?¡±

    The moment Bu Fang said that, a chatter broke out in the pce once more.

    The Empress was surprised for a moment, then her red lips curled into a beautiful grin.

    ¡°A chef? Someone that cooks in a kitchen?¡±

    ¡°Your understanding is correct,¡± said Bu Fang.

    He was a simple chef who had opened restaurants...

    ¡°Interesting. How good are you at cookingpared to the chef in our Spring Wind Pavilion? The chef in Spring Wind Pavilion is the best chef in our city,¡± the Empress, who was sittingfortably on her throne, said casually.

    Bu Fang frowned. He did not understand the Empress¡¯ intention.

    However, he still exhaled.

    ¡°I am... invincible.¡±

    The moment those words rang out in the hall, an uproar broke out.

    This man is too arrogant!

    Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s chef was the best chef in their Goddess City. Every time Her Majesty held an imperial feast, she would ask the chef from Spring Wind Pavilion to cook.

    And now, this man imed that he was better at cooking than Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s chef?

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was cold.

    The Empress narrowed her eyes, studying Bu Fang. After a while, she raised her hand.

    ¡°You want to know the way to God Vanishing Mountain? Do you know what kind of ce it is?¡± asked the Empress.

    ¡°The God Vanishing Mountain of Earth Prison. I only know that I must go there.¡± Bu Fang sounded serious.

    The fate of the Immortal Cooking Realm rested on the oue of this mission. No matter what, he must collect water from the Spring of Life in God Vanishing Mountain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you men want to go to God Vanishing Mountain. Anyway, I don¡¯t need to know. I can give you a chance, though. Let¡¯s see if you can grab it or not.¡± The Empress looked at Bu Fang and ced her slender fingers on her lips.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bu Fang frowned. ¡°I really don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you say you¡¯re in a hurry. If you want to go to God Vanishing Mountain, you will need me to show you the way. If I don¡¯t take you there, you will never be able to get there.¡±

    The Empress smiled faintly, then added, ¡°You have no choice but to behave and try to catch the chance I¡¯m giving you. Perhaps you can even make me take you to God Vanishing Mountain.¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. If the Empress¡¯ words were true, getting to God Vanishing Mountain would be a really difficult task.

    ¡°Alright, I agree. What do you require? Tell me.¡±

    Bu Fang exhaled. The bandage wound back around his arm, and he retrieved the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The Empress leaned to the side, revealing even more of her alluring thighs. ¡°The chance I¡¯m giving you is... to cook an imperial feast that will satisfy me.¡±

    A feast?

    Bu Fang was surprised. Nheless, he nodded.

    Cooking a feast wasn¡¯t just to cook a dish. He needed to cook many dishes, and he must cook them with different meanings.

    Compared to normal cooking, it was a little more challenging to prepare a feast.

    Bu Fang had never cooked for a feast before. However, it didn¡¯t affect his confidence.

    ¡°No problem. When?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The Empress looked at him with a weird expression. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a little dumb, aren¡¯t you? Do you think you can cook my imperial feast at any time? There are many people lining up to cook for me. You... must get the qualification to cook the feast first. As for how to get the qualification, I don¡¯t know. Go and figure it out yourself. Alright, I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to talk more. Dismissed.¡±

    Her red lips parted as she yawned. After that, she waved her hand to dismiss the others.

    Bu Fang, who had more questions to ask, furrowed his brows.

    Lin Damei suddenly ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Shut your mouth. Her Majesty has dismissed you. Just leave now.¡±

    Boom!

    Lin Damei stomped hard, and with a loud st, she had speedily dragged Bu Fang out of the great hall.

    Creak.

    The massive doors of the golden hall slowly closed.

    Darkness slowly engulfed the ce.

    Bu Fang, who was being led away, looked back. Through the narrow slit between the closing doors, he could see the breathtaking empress lying on her side.

    Their eyes met.

    Eventually, the doors closed with a loud thud.

    The Empress looked away and got up from the throne.

    Everyone else had been dismissed.

    She stretched, arching her back. Her breasts jiggled so much that it looked like they would bounce off her chest.

    ¡°An ordinary chefes to Goddess City? Do you really think anybody can juste to my city? I do want to see, chef, how different you are.¡±

    The Empress snorted, then licked her red lips.

    Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes and looked up, as though she could see the sky. A momentter, a smile spread across her face.

    ...

    Outside the majestic Goddess City, a tear appeared in the void, and the Netherworld Ship slowly flew out it.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked straight at the impressive city gate.

    Flowery was also looking at the big city. She crawled to the front of the ship and craned her neck, taking in the magnificent scenery.

    ¡°What a massive city. Its aura¡¯s really intimidating!¡±

    ¡°Goddess City is a forbidden city. The God Vanishing Mountain is behind this city, so of course it¡¯s extraordinary,¡± Nethery said.

    Suddenly, Nethery¡¯s ck eyes shrank.

    The space next to her was being torn apart.

    A slender arm with red satin tied around the wrist suddenly reached out and hugged Nethery¡¯s neck.

    A graceful figure then came out of the tear. Her creamy thighs, which were fully exposed, were so alluring that they could make anyone overly emotional.

    ¡°Hey, my little Nethery. You finally came to see me!¡±

    The woman¡¯s arm pulled Nethery¡¯s head into her chest. Her deep and supple cleavage made sure to bury thetter¡¯s head deep in it.

    Flowery¡¯s jaw dropped as she gawked at them.

    That woman who had just appeared was as dazzling as a star.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why did she hug Nethery the moment she appeared?

    Didn¡¯t Nethery say that the women in this city are all beautiful bitches?

    Is this woman one of those beautiful bitches?

    Nethery¡¯s head was being rubbed against the beautiful, goddess-like woman¡¯s breasts. She wiggled for a while and finally got rid of the woman¡¯s white wrist.

    She sighed, her face turning cold. ¡°Bi Luo! You¡¯re the empress of Goddess City. Can you be a little careful?!¡±

    Empress Bi Luo just looked at Nethery. Unable to contain herself, she pulled thetter into a hug, causing both of their bosoms to smash at each other.

    ¡°Little Sister Nethery, long time no see. You¡¯ve gained weight! Let me hug you!¡± The Empress closed her eyes, hugging Nethery. Her posture looked alluring.

    Flowery¡¯s Tri-Flower Snake Eyes quivered as understanding dawned on her.

    No wonder Nethery said that the women in this city were pretty bitches. That statement did have some basis.

    ¡°Oh, hey, little sister. You look so cute! Come, let me touch you.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo released Nethery, then turned to Flowery. Her eyes had brightened the moment she spotted thetter, and in no time at all, Flowery¡¯s face was attacked.

    Her cheeks were rubbed so hard that its shape almost changed.

    Flowery immediately began to hate her life.

    What happened? Where is she? What is she doing?

    Nethery rolled her eyes. So many years had passed, but this woman had not changed a bit.

    Swoosh...

    Empress Bi Luo didn¡¯t say anything more. She just led Nethery and Flowery into Goddess City.

    Inside the pce, she let Nethery sit together with her on the throne.

    Empress Bi Luo curled her lips and began to observe Nethery from head to toe. Then, her slender fingers reached out and touched Nethery¡¯s be.

    Green light instantly shone through the pce hall. A momentter, the snakes of the curse in Nethery¡¯s body emerged.

    When Empress Bi Luo saw the snakes, her face turned unsightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no way to get rid of these snakes? Damn... My poor little Nethery.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo held Nethery¡¯s head and sighed.

    ¡°No problem. With Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, the curse won¡¯t awaken. It¡¯s okay.¡± Nethery¡¯s eyes were calm as she spoke in a gentle voice.

    When Nethery mentioned Bu Fang, Empress Bi Luo was surprised. ¡°Bu Fang? Ah... The man that intruded my Goddess City?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Bu Fang¡¯s my boss. I¡¯m a waitress in his restaurant. He provides me with his dishes, which suppresses the curse in my body,¡± Nethery exined after pondering.

    ¡°What?! That man dared to make my sister his waitress?! What a fat liver he¡¯s got!¡±

    Empress Bi Luo rolled her eyes. She still looked splendid, even when making such a face.

    ¡°I should have him thrown into the underground prison, where he can enjoy the water cell. After that, Nethery, you will be free!¡±

    Nethery was speechless. This big-breasted woman with no brains seemed to have forgotten the second part of her words?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bu Fang? He wants to go to God Vanishing Mountain. Bi Luo, can you take him there?¡± said Nethery.

    Empress Bi Luo crossed her arms in front of her chest, causing her breasts to appear even bigger.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve given him a chance to cook me an imperial feast. If I¡¯m satisfied, I will take him there. But now, even if I¡¯m satisfied, I won¡¯t take him there. He forced my little Nethery to be his waitress, so of course I won¡¯t take him there!¡±

    ¡°An imperial feast?¡± Nethery was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. Oh, hey, you should join the feast. Let¡¯s eat together, okay?¡± Empress Bi Luo said with a smile.

    Nethery, who was looking at Bi Luo¡¯s beautiful face, thought about Bu Fang cooking an imperial feast. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    Outside Goddess City

    Nether King Er Ha arrived with Old Tie.

    Looking at the massive and imposing Goddess City, Nether King Er Ha licked his lips.

    ¡°God... God... Goddess City?!¡±

    Of course, Old Tie knew Goddess City. He was so frightened when Nether King His Highness brought him here.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Bu Fang young man is in that city. Looks like we need to figure out a way to get in.¡± Nether King Er Ha began to think.

    ¡°Nether King, Your Highness, we should leave. It¡¯s Goddess City. If Lord Ying Long finds out we¡¯re here, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d make a big mess.¡± Old Tie looked ready to burst into tears.

    However, Nether King Er Ha didn¡¯t listen to him.

    A short whileter, his eyes brightened!

    He raised his hand and stroked his face. Then, his eyes shifted to Old Tie.

    ¡°Hey, Old Tie, look at me. Tell me, how good is your makeup skills? Can you make me as beautiful as a goddess?¡± Nether King Er Ha asked seriously.

    Old Tie, who was rendered dumbstruck when he heard those words, grew scared.

    ¡°My Nether King, Your Highness... Do you want to disguise as a woman to blend in the city?¡±

 Chapter 1120 - Nether King Er Ha and His Great Womanâ€™s Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Nether King Er Ha and His Great Woman¡¯s Disguise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Lin Damei grabbed Bu Fang by his shoulder and pulled him out of the hall.

    The Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body calmed down, resuming its red-and-white color. The ming wings behind him subsided and vanished as well.

    Lin Damei retracted her hand. With an awkward face, she studied Bu Fang from head to toe. ¡°Man, your name is Bu Fang, right?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded.

    If it were possible, Bu Fang hoped that these women would call him by his name. He felt awkward when they referred to him as ¡®man.¡¯

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll just call you ¡®man¡¯ from now on...¡± Lin Damei grinned.

    Bu Fang was speechless.

    ¡°Alright, no more joking. Since you¡¯ve epted Her Majesty¡¯s request, do your best to fulfill it. Anyway, my advice to you is... know your strength.¡± While talking, she walked outside the pce.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and followed her.

    ¡°Spring Wind Pavilion is the most prestigious restaurant in Goddess City. Their business is really good. Aside from food, they also do dance and other performances. It¡¯s the ce where officialse to rx. So, because of that, you can¡¯t underestimate the dishes there. Of course, they have unique features of attracting many customers.¡±

    Soon, the two of them got out of the pce and walked towards Dragon Lake.

    As Lin Damei told Bu Fang things he should pay attention to in Spring Wind Pavilion, thetter nodded continuously.

    From Lin Damei¡¯s tone, Bu Fang understood that Spring Wind Pavilion wasn¡¯t just a typical restaurant. After all, Goddess City had so many restaurants, and Spring Wind Pavilion had topped them all to be the most favorable in Goddess City.

    Also, since it could serve the Empress¡¯ imperial feast, the chef of Spring Wind Pavilion did have good skills.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to treat my subordinates tonight at Spring Wind Pavilion... Do you want toe over and check it out? Later, don¡¯t me me for not helping you...¡± Lin Damei coughed and asked. She then anchored her hands at her waist, smiling.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips. He had heard what Lin Damei had told her troop clearly, so wasn¡¯t the banquet to celebrate for catching him?

    Hence, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t go to such a party. It would feel weird indeed.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t look like you wanna go, so I¡¯m going to take you to your lodgings then...¡± Lin Damei shrugged. ¡°Anyway, reminding you of this is an act of kindness already. Since you¡¯re the only man in Goddess City, you should mind your status. If you don¡¯t have anything urgent to do, don¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t let others with bad intentionsy their eyes on you... I heard that men...¡±

    Lin Damei scanned Bu Fang awkwardly, her eyes filled with hidden meaning.

    Bu Fang was baffled.

    What the heck?

    However, Lin Damei didn¡¯t say anything more. Shortly after, she brought Bu Fang to the square and entered the luxurious and lively city.

    They turned left, and then right, before they found an ordinary inn in the packed city.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed. I¡¯ve burned my pocket, so you¡¯ll just stay here for a while. Don¡¯t worry, Goddess City has good security. As long as you don¡¯t run wild, nothing will happen.¡± Lin Damei smiled.

    ¡°Oh, right, although Her Majesty has given you a chance, there is a deadline. The Goddess Festival of Goddess City is just seven days away. So, if you want to cook for the Empress, you¡¯d better get the qualification within three days because you will need four days to prepare a standard imperial feast...¡±

    ¡°Ah, one more thing, if you are qualified to cook the imperial feast, but your feast doesn¡¯t meet the Empress¡¯ requirement...¡±

    Lin Damei¡¯s voice trailed off as she shot Bu Fang a strange look. After that, she slowly raised her hand, making a cutting gesture at her throat.

    Bu Fang felt his scalp go numb with fear.

    Lin Damei then curled her lips into a bright smile. She burst intoughter before turning around, leaving Bu Fang staring speechlessly at her departing figure.

    ¡°I need to be qualified within three days? Looks like I need to hurry up then.¡±

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin as he pondered. Then, he started to study the inn.

    After studying it for a while, his face darkened.

    Ady was ncing at Bu Fang from her counter with sharp eyes.

    ¡°The f*ck? A man!¡± Thedy dropped her jaw as she stared at Bu Fang for a long time.

    Her voice was like a thunderp, which startled Bu Fang.

    The woman wiped the drool at her mouth and asked, ¡°Man, you¡¯re looking for a room? A superior room costs one hundred Nether crystals...¡±

    Nether crystals...

    Bu Fang was perplexed. Then, he looked at the ck token that Lin Damei had given him.

    His mind sank into it, and immediately, he felt the value in the jade talisman.

    Five hundred Nether crystals...

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth convulsed as he cursed, ¡®That woman is a general, but she¡¯s really unreliable. The situation doesn¡¯t look good at all.¡¯

    Bu Fang shook his head and decided against checking-in.

    Moreover, the inn made him ufortable. The look in thatdy¡¯s eyes alone had been enough to make him wary and change his mind.

    Of course, Bu Fang didn¡¯t have time to stay either. If he wanted to rest, he coulde to his farnd with just a single thought. That ce was much morefortable than any inn.

    ¡°I have five hundred Nether crystals... Nether crystals must be the currency in the Netherworld.¡±

    Bu Fang rubbed the jade talisman, the corner of his mouth twitching.

    Bu Fang walked out of the inn, and then, he froze.

    He found so many eyes gazing at him.

    No matter if it were a baby girl, a little girl, a teenager, or an adult woman, they were all staring at him as if they were watching some monster, which made Bu Fang shiver.

    Bu Fang quickened his pace. Even if he didn¡¯t mind their looks, he didn¡¯t dare to linger.

    ¡°If there are only women in Goddess City, how do they have children?¡±

    Suddenly, a thought popped up in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    The world had Yin and Yang as the two poles. There were men and women, one Yin and one Yang, and that¡¯s how people could reproduce.

    Since they were all women, how did they reproduce?

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided not to guess. Anyway, his concern now was how to gain the qualification to cook at the imperial feast.

    He put on a ck cloak, which concealed his appearance and figure. It was how he kept the others from shooting him smoldering looks.

    ¡®Five hundred Nether crystals, I wonder if it¡¯s enough to have a meal in Spring Wind Pavilion,¡¯ Bu Fang thought. Squeezing the jade talisman in his hand, he began to walk faster.

    Spring Wind Pavilion was the biggest restaurant in Goddess City. It was a magnificent and luxurious, tall building.

    The building was like a sharp fang, which turned pointier all the way to the top.

    As he walked toward Spring Wind Pavilion, Bu Fang saw all the colors of Goddess City.

    Although there were only women living here, the lively scenes weren¡¯t less than anywhere else.

    In front of Spring Wind Pavilion, the female guards were watching. They all looked very intimidating, which made this ce not look like a restaurant where people came to eat.

    Bu Fang stood in a corner, watching Spring Wind Pavilion.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang was surprised as he spotted a troop of soldiers and their mounts, with Lin Dameiughing in their midst.

    When the group of women came in front of Spring Wind Pavilion, Lin Damei smiled and greeted a beautiful woman, who had just walked out of the restaurant. Then, she brought her troop and entered.

    Of course, as some people were getting inside Spring Wind Pavilion, some were heading out. Reeking with a smell of liquor, many drunk women were staggering out of the ce.

    After a while, a giant red dragon pped its wings andnded in front of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The guards stepped aside immediately, and the beautiful woman who had just greeted Lin Damei hurried out.

    Then, an elegant woman wearing a crimson robe gently alighted from the red dragon.

    Although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as the Empress, she was very pretty, and she seemed to have a noble position since the beautiful woman escorted her to the restaurant.

    The guards dispersed and moved to wee the woman who rode the red dragon.

    Bu Fang exhaled.

    Roar!

    The red dragon was fiercer than the green dragon. Since it was staying in front of Spring Wind Pavilion, not many people dared toe close.

    The horrible aura from the red dragon diffused. Light shone on the metal-like dragon scales, which looked so sharp.

    The red dragon¡¯s snout fumed smoke. Then, ity on the ground, coiling.

    Bu Fang looked at the red dragon and mumbled, ¡°Not a bad ingredient.¡±

    The red dragon wasn¡¯t bad, but it was a little worse than the great dragons he had seen. Previously, he had seen Ying Long in the Immortal Cooking Realm, which was also better than this one.

    However, Bu Fang was clear that the red dragon had a lot of True Dragon¡¯s blood.

    ¡°It could be a dish in the imperial feast...¡± Bu Fang said, feeling d himself.

    Then, he sped his hands. Shrouded inside the ck cloak, he strolled away and headed toward the entrance of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The red dragon was fierce indeed. Its head was fuming with smoke, which seemed hot enough to melt the ground.

    All of a sudden, the red dragon¡¯s eyes locked onto Bu Fang, who was hiding in the ck cloak.

    Someone dared to walk in front of its face?!

    The red dragon slightly parted its snout, diffusing a faint me as it gazed at Bu Fang.

    Right when Bu Fang walked past the red dragon, it became enraged.

    With a grumble, it got up from the ground, raised its head, and opened its mouth, attempting to roar at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stopped walking.

    Many people around took in a breath of cold air. They looked at Bu Fang as if they were looking at a dead man.

    There were so many ways to go through, so why would that man have to walk in front of the red dragon?

    The Scarlet Dragon Great General was hot-tempered, a fact that the entire city knew.

    The red dragon¡¯s wings pped once. Immediately, a st of wind hit him.

    Bu Fang raised his brows, indifferently cocking his head to one side to cast the red dragon a sidelong nce.

    In his spirit sea, the Golden Divine Dragon roared ear-piercingly, reaching through nine tiers of the sky.

    As Bu Fang gazed at the red dragon, it seemed like a divine, gold dragon was twirling inside his eyes.

    The prestige of a dragon expanded immediately...

    Gold light shot everywhere.

    The red dragon was about to roar but couldn¡¯t make a sound. Under the dragon prestige from Bu Fang, ity on the ground and didn¡¯t even wiggle or wag its tail...

    The red dragon looked at Bu Fang with fear and respect in its eyes, and also... adoration?

    Err?

    Bu Fang was a little bewildered.

    COMMENT

    Right after that, his mouth twitched once. The dragons in Goddess City seemed to be all females... He had used the Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s might to subdue them, so... the Divine God Dragon... was a f*cking powerful male!

    Exhaling, he nodded to the red dragon.

    Bu Fang sped his hands. He didn¡¯t blush, and his heart didn¡¯t even beat faster as he headed to Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The guards at Spring Wind Pavilion were all baffled.

    Who was that? He had subdued the Scarlet Dragon Great General...

    While still gobsmacked, the guards forgot to ask for Bu Fang¡¯s identity. When they finally snapped to their senses, Bu Fang had already disappeared into the restaurant.

    Everybody was so scared as they watched the red dragon lying on the ground, licking its ws...

    The well-behaved red dragon didn¡¯t match with the terrifying Scarlet Dragon Great General in their memories.

    That person in ck... Who was that?

    ...

    A loud knock reverberated in front of the city¡¯s gate. It seemed to be deafening in the quiet night.

    The two female guards exchanged looks in doubt.

    Who would knock on the city¡¯s doors at midnight?

    Boom!

    The two guards jumped down from the high city wall. Theynded with a rumble, causing clouds of dust to rise.

    Creak.

    They opened the doors, looking at the slit as they gripped theirnces.

    There, a figure was walking beautifully like a cat.

    What?

    The two guards were astounded.

    When the light shone, they finally saw the other¡¯s face.

    That person¡¯s face was covered in white powder, which seemed about to fall off from her face. She even had two big and round red patches on her cheeks, and her bright red lips made the guards shiver.

    1As she sashayed towards the doors, her curly hair cascaded and swayed. Her breasts were round and high, and her rough figure was emphasized by her long dress.

    ¡°Oh, you two guards, I, a little girl, have been walking for a long time. Finally, I found the city.¡± The woman twisted her handkerchief as she spoke, her voice t and dry.

    The two guards were bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and you are dressed like that, neither like a human nor a ghost. What are you doing here?¡± The guard frowned, wielding hernce to stop the woman.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t look like a human or a ghost? This king... Ah, I¡¯m dressed very well! If you don¡¯t have a sophisticated taste, please shut your mouth!¡± The woman rolled her eyes, and when she did that, powder started to fall off her face.

    The two guards now had goosebumps.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re acting strange. Follow us!¡±

    ¡°Ohhh! You¡¯re bullying a maiden from a kind family! Drop it!¡±

    The woman became restless and hasty. All of a sudden, a wave of Nether energy sted from her body as she disappeared.

    Before the guards could react, her fingers had touched their be.

    The guards slumped in just a blink of an eye.

    After dealing with the two guards, the woman exhaled. She kicked her embroidered shoes away, revealing big feet that stomped on the ground.

    With a swish, her long dress was torn, exposing hairy legs.

    ¡°A female disguise doesn¡¯t fit me well. That nudist maniac in the Immortal Cooking Realm is more suitable for this costume. Anyway, I¡¯m lucky that I¡¯m finally in Goddess City. Let¡¯s find that Bu Fang young man first. Bu Fang, you should never let Bi Luo behead you.¡±

    Holding his torn dress, Nether King Er Ha immediately strode into the city.

    Outside, white-haired Old Tie was holding an eyebrow pencil, trembling in fear and shock.

    1

 Chapter 1121 - How to Become Despised

    <h4>Chapter 1121: How to Be Despised</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Spring Wind Pavilion was a restaurant that one would be captivated as they entered.

    Although the decor wasn¡¯t one that would give off that kind of feeling of being in a pce, it exhibited brilliance in its own way. Its interior gave one the feeling of being in a high-end western restaurant back on Earth.

    As soon as you entered, the walls, which were made of jade-like materials, would immediately catch your eyes. They gave off a serene feeling as they glistened on the walls.

    There was also a spiral staircase that would enable one to go to any floor of the restaurant.

    Each floor of the pavilion was a wide circr area, with the spiral staircase situated in the middle of each floor. The staircase was made of obsidian, a stone that looked as smooth as water.

    Spring Wind Pavilion gave off a noble and tranquil atmosphere.

    The more Bu Fang looked around, the more peculiar things appeared.

    It was the first time that he hade to witness such a restaurant. Whether it was Hidden Dragon Continent or Immortal Cooking Realm, neither had been able to give him this kind of feeling.

    The style of the ce gave Bu Fang the feeling of being in a high-end western restaurant, and he couldn¡¯t help but think about those restaurants back on Earth.

    It was fairly obvious, however, that Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s decor and interior were more luxurious than that of Earth¡¯s poshest restaurants.

    A melodious tone suddenly resounded within the pavilion. Calming everyone¡¯s minds, everybody couldn¡¯t help but stop what they were doing and turn towards the source of the sound.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he raised his head and looked upwards.

    On every floor of the pavilion, there were women of fine age singing. At first nce, one would be able to tell that these women were properly trained. Although Bu Fang had never heard of the songs being sung, he nevertheless appreciated the performance as the songs were very fitting for the venue.

    While Bu Fang was murmuring to himself, someone approached him.

    ¡°Hello, are you here to dine?¡±

    A gentle voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    Bu Fang nodded, then calmed himself and asked, ¡°May I see the head chef of your Spring Wind Pavillion?¡±

    The waitress, who was wearing a rather seductive dress that entuated her figure, was surprised to hear such a question.

    Who had the highest position in the entire Spring Wind Pavilion?

    It wasn¡¯t the owner of Spring Wind Pavilion. It was actually the head chef.

    The chef is the lifeline of Spring Wind Pavilion. As long as the chef remained, the restaurant would always be able to provide dishes of high quality that could even satisfy the Empress.

    And yet, this unidentified person, right after they entered the restaurant, asked to see the head chef.

    How could the head chef of Spring Wind Pavilion, who was always busy,e and answer to some random person?

    ¡°Guest, you¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you?¡± The waitress smiled as she brought Bu Fang towards the staircase to go up to the second floor.

    The first floor of Spring Wind Pavilion, although spacious, was actually rather empty as there were no tables for dining.

    Beyond the first floor of Spring Wind Pavilion, every floor consisted of many corridors, where tables were ced. Most of the people who were currently dining were just slightly shaking their wine sses around, enjoying the rare tranquility with their eyes closed.

    The restaurant seemed to be able to cleanse people¡¯s souls.

    Bu Fang looked around. He remained silent and did not bother the waitress with the matter of looking for the chef.

    ¡°Guest, please do take a seat.¡±

    Bu Fang was finally able to find a ce of his own on the second floor.

    Although Bu Fang, who was wearing a ck cloak, attracted the attention of quite a number of people, none of them gave him any trouble.

    The waitress then pulled out a seat and a white cloth to prepare the table. She shook the white cloth, covering the table gracefully as it fell.

    Bu Fang then touched the cloth, finding out that the material was of rather high quality.

    ¡°Guest, here¡¯s the menu. Once you¡¯re ready, just tell me what you¡¯d want to eat.¡± The waitress smiled kindly as she spoke. She did not show any sign of disdain nor annoyance for the question that Bu Fang had asked earlier.

    Bu Fang could only admit to himself that the service that Spring Wind Pavilion provided was really good.

    Whether it was the decor or the service, Spring Wind Pavilion had really thought out everything that they would have to serve the customers.

    Now, the only thing left for Bu Fang to experience was the food.

    If the dishes weren¡¯t delicious, then Spring Wind Pavilion would not be able to be sessful no matter how excellent the service or decor was.

    So, Bu Fang took the menu. As he looked at it, his face froze. The menu was full of extremely pricey dishes.

    The cheapest dish was already priced at four digits.

    This made Bu Fang, who only had five hundred Nether crystals, feel slightly embarrassed.

    Melodious singing then rang out, which sounded really beautiful.

    ¡°Havinge to Spring Wind Pavilion, being able to listen to such a beautiful song, this makes being here truly worthwhile.¡± The waitress tilted her head upwards, looking at the upper floors.

    A look of admiration appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang then looked at the menu once again. Since he didn¡¯t have enough Nether crystals, he just took a look at the variety of avable dishes.

    As Bu Fang was looking through the menu, he had made some strange discoveries. There were a lot more barbecue dishespared to other types, although the different kinds of dishes were still rather plentiful.

    ¡°Fragrant Dragon Chops?¡± Bu Fang nced at the name of the first dish on the menu and said its name out loud.

    ¡°Hm? Does the guest wish to order this dish? That dish is one of the bestsellers of our Spring Wind Pavillion... It¡¯s also one of the chef¡¯s best dishes,¡± the waitress said with a smile. ¡°Although it won¡¯t be the head chef that will be cooking for you, the head chef¡¯s apprentices should still be able to bring out its intended taste.¡±

    Bu Fang asked, ¡°So, is the first dish on the menu the head chef¡¯s best dish?¡±

    The waitress replied with a smile, ¡°You could say that... but I think the head chef¡¯s signature dish should be the whole roast dragon.¡±

    ¡°Is it not on the menu?¡± Bu Fang doubtfully asked as he flipped through the pages.

    The waitress proudly exined to Bu Fang, ¡°Guest, the whole roast dragon is only served at the highest floor of Spring Wind Pavilion. Also, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that it is a dish that the chef only cooks once a month. Also, it¡¯s the favorite dish of the Empress and is only served at the imperial feast.¡±

    Imperial feast?

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, then solemnly nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll just have this dish.¡±

    The waitress¡¯s eyes lit up when Bu Fang finally ordered something. However, when she saw what Bu Fang was pointing at, her face suddenly froze. She couldn¡¯t help but read it out to make sure, ¡°Jade Dragon¡¯s Liver?¡±

    Towards the waitress¡¯s doubts, Bu Fang could only nod his head with a blushing face.

    The Jade Dragon¡¯s Liver was only worth five hundred Nether crystals.

    Bu Fang was no stranger to dragon liver. After all, he himself had once made a dish called Dragon Liver Strips. However, that dish needed a special mixture to be able to be truly called a delicacy.

    The waitress then said, slightly pouting, ¡°Alright then. Your order shall be here in a while.¡±

    After taking a long while looking at the menu, he had ended up ordering the cheapest dish. Even though the waitress had been trained really well, she couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of disdain.

    It was the same for both Goddess City and the outside world, people were treated differently depending on the value that they show.

    Although it was the cheapest dish, Bu Fang still held some expectations for it. There were times when a chef would be able to taste many different sides of a single dish.

    As the waitress walked away, she gave Bu Fang a disdainful nce. He had only ordered one dish and didn¡¯t even order wine.

    The waitress had never seen a customer like him, with that ridiculous appearance and all. Bu Fang, to her, was just some random nobody who had a slightly bulky build.

    Regardless, the only people who could enter Spring Wind Pavilion were those with status or capability. If they weren¡¯t officials, then they were very likely to be the sessful merchants.

    Bu Fang remained calm. Well, he had no other choice in the matter, so all he could do was just let things run its course.

    If the dishes were to just cost immortal crystals, then he¡¯d be able to order other dishes. However, the dishes were actually priced in Nether crystals, so he had no choice...

    Either way, Bu Fang still looked forward to having a taste of that Jade Dragon¡¯s Liver.

    He once again heard the beautiful singing. It lingered in his ear, causing his entire being to be calm.

    ¡°Truly wonderful...¡± Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    Hemended not only the singing, but also its musical apaniment.

    The instruments of this strange world were truly different. The sound that was produced seemed to be warm to one¡¯s ears.

    Having both good music and food, Spring Wind Pavilion really had quite a good thing going for it.

    Suddenly, the striking sound of heels hitting with the floor disturbed the meditative state that Bu Fang was in.

    Bu Fang slightly opened his eyes, seeing the waitress from before approaching him.

    ¡°Guest, here¡¯s the dish you ordered,¡± the waitress said with no enthusiasm and without a smile.

    She ced the dish down, then turned. There were no chopsticks, a knife, nor a fork. The waitress didn¡¯t give Bu Fang any utensils.

    Bu Fang only watched as the waitress prepared to leave. He then gently tapped on the table.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    After a while, Bu Fang stopped looking at the waitress, and instead,id his eyes on the dish before him.

    The waitress then she started humming as she left.

    Bu Fang knew that the waitress looked down on him, but he didn¡¯t care a bit.

    Jade Dragon¡¯s Liver.

    Bu Fang¡¯s orderid on the table, glittering. The te was made of jade-like material and had pale gold patterns around its edges.

    He frowned. ¡°This is a western dish?¡±

    Since the waitress didn¡¯t give Bu Fang any utensils for eating, he had to prepare them for himself.

    Buzz...

    A knife and a fork appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. He had cooked dragon steak before, so he knew that he would have needed a knife and a fork to eat it, and that was why he had prepared the utensils beforehand.

    The knife and the fork gently collided, producing a rather crisp sound.

    That sound attracted the attention of several people, causing them to look over.

    Standing in the distance, the waitress saw Bu Fang holding a knife and a fork, her face showing a tinge of surprise. In the end, however, she merely pouted and looked on in contempt.

    After the collision of the two utensils, the fork slid across the knife, producing a sharp sound. In the next moment, the knife moved in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The fork then struck the dragon liver as the knife slightly sliced through it, cutting off a piece of it. He then brought the dragon¡¯s liver into his mouth.

    Eh?

    As the dragon liver entered his mouth, Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    It wasn¡¯t that the dragon liver tasted bad. Rather, it tasted exactly like that dragon liver that he had in the past.

    The dragon liver was tender¡ªit was fried just right. When the knife cut down, one would be able to see its beautiful color.

    As it entered his mouth, it gave off a warm taste. When he bit into it, the aroma of the dragon liver burst in his mouth. It seemed to have melted, coating his taste buds.

    This cooking process... was done by crushing the dragon liver and then directly roasted over a high-temperature me. The temperature was good, but the dish was just too rough and had too many ws.

    Indeed, Bu Fang had judged after tasting the dish.

    Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so he merely continued to eat the dragon liver, cing one piece after the other into his mouth. The taste continued to pervade his mouth.

    ¡®The way it was cooked was exquisite, but itcked... the chef¡¯s intention...¡¯ This was Bu Fang¡¯s final judgment.

    The dish could only, at best, be an appetizer.

    Bu Fang continued eating when suddenly, the sound of footsteps once again resounded. Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but frown, having doubts about what had happened.

    Two figures stood right beside Bu Fang¡¯s table. The waitress who had attended to Bu Fang was smiling at the woman, who stood right beside her and said, ¡°Please wait for a moment, Mistress Liu. This guest will soon be done with his meal. Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s business today is really good, so it isn¡¯t that easy to find a seat.¡±

    The woman, who was called Mistress Liu, nced at the dish that was on Bu Fang¡¯s table. She couldn¡¯t help but smirk andugh disdainfully as she said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯m already hungry.¡±

    The pointed stare from the waitress¡¯ eyes grew stronger and stronger as she continued to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Guest...¡±

    However, before she could even finish what she was about to say, she was coldly interrupted by Bu Fang. ¡°Shut your mouth. Did your boss not teach you that you shouldn¡¯t interrupt the meal of a customer?¡±

    Bu Fang then ced another dragon liver inside his mouth while looking at the waitress.

    Afterward, using a single hand, Bu Fang mmed his knife on the table, causing the table to shake and create a loud noise.

    The waitress could only stare incredulously.

    Mistress Liu, who was still beside her, also looked shocked.

    Many eyes looked over.

    In an instant, the atmosphere became tense.

 Chapter 1122 - Iâ€™m a Man

    <h4>Chapter 1122: I¡¯m a Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention.

    Having caused such amotion, it would be hard for him not to have drawn people¡¯s attention.

    The waitress jumped in fright. She simply didn¡¯t think that Bu Fang would actually do such a thing.

    There was actually someone who dared cause trouble in Spring Wind Pavilion? The waitress couldn¡¯t have thought that such a thing would happen!

    Spring Wind Pavilion was a restaurant that gets the honor of cooking for the Empress, and even being the host of the royal banquet every year. Who could possibly dare cause trouble at such a respected ce?!

    And yet, this customer, who only had five hundred Nether crystals worth of food, actually dared cause such a scene!

    The waitress¡¯ face soon turned ugly. She intently stared at Bu Fang, but since he was wrapped in a ck cloak, she couldn¡¯t see clearly how he looked.

    Rather than continuing to re at Bu Fang, the waitress just spoke to the woman beside her, whose face no longer had a pleasant look. ¡°Mistress Liu... I¡¯ve shown you such an unpleasant scene. This little one shall get the guards to escort this ignorant person out.¡±

    Mistress Liu then nodded.

    It was the first time that she had witnessed such a scene, where someone actually dared to cause amotion in Spring Wind Pavilion.

    Spring Wind Pavilion was obviously not ordinary. If it was, then it wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand as a reputable restaurant in Goddess City for such a long time.

    Many restaurants dream of gaining the honor of hosting the royal banquet. However, even with such desires, none of them were ever able to take that right away from Spring Wind Pavilion.

    Although Mistress Liu was an official of Goddess City, she still didn¡¯t dare offend Spring Wind Pavilion.

    Mistress Liu could only show Bu Fang a sneer. ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know who gave you such courage.¡±

    She didn¡¯t bother thinking about Bu Fang¡¯s identity at all. What background could a person who could only order a dish worth five hundred Nether crystals possibly have?

    The dish that that person had chosen was even the cheapest Jade Dragon¡¯s Liver of Spring Wind Pavilion. One should know that such a dish has practically never been eaten in such a ce, and she herself had never seen anyone order it.

    Mistress Liu then impatiently said to the waitress, ¡°Well, anyway, I would still like to eat. I¡¯m famished.¡±

    The waitress quickly smiled and led thedy away.

    Bu Fang could only remain offended. He was actually ignored, and that waitress¡¯ behavior really annoyed him.

    What was wrong with ordering the cheapest dish?

    A customer is still a customer. Since he was a customer, then he should have been treated how a customer should have been treated.

    Bu Fang was upset due to the waitress having looked down on him. Most importantly, he had only eaten half his food when she had asked him to leave. That was what pissed him off the most.

    Suddenly, the guards who were in charge of guarding Spring Wind Pavilion came into view one after the other. The sounds of long swords being drawn could be heard.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect them toe this quickly.

    As soon as the guards came, the waitress could be seen pointing at Bu Fang and shouting, ¡°That person over there is causing trouble here!¡±

    It seemed that things weren¡¯t going to end well for Bu Fang. Despite there being a lot of people around him, some even looking at him with pity, none of them bothered to help him, even if they knew that the waitress was the one who had made a mistake.

    The guards were all wearing armor, standing tall. All of them seemed to have proper training.

    However, Bu Fang remained calm. Although these guards were indeed strong, the strongest among them had only reached One-star True Immortal Realm.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, had already cultivated to Three-star True Immortal Realm. He simply didn¡¯t have to fear such opposition.

    Because of his cloak, nobody could have seen through Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation at all.

    nging sounds could be heard as the guards approached Bu Fang.

    Many people from the upper floors were drawn to watch the scene, and a hushed silence fell on the entire restaurant.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook, then a ball fell out, catching it between two fingers. In such situations, he feared no one.

    However, things didn¡¯t go as nned as a cry suddenly rang out.

    Everyone, including Bu Fang and the guards, was stunned to hear that cry.

    Bu Fang raised his head to look at the seventh floor, which seemed to be where that cry hade from.

    And that was when he saw Lin Dameizily leaning on the railings, waving at him. Lin Damei then shouted, ¡°Bu Fang, didn¡¯t youe to Spring Wind Pavilion to look for this general? What are you doing down there?¡±

    After a stunned silence, an uproar rang out.

    Who didn¡¯t know Lin Damei in Goddess City? She was the general of the Green Dragon Army, which was directly under the Empress!

    She was also a frequent guest at Spring Wind Pavilion. That ck-cloaked person actually knew Lin Damei!

    Everyone¡¯s opinion of Bu Fang quickly changed. Originally, they were looking down on him, but now, they no longer dared to do so.

    Moreover, a mere waitress had actually dared to offend a general¡¯s guest. With the waitress¡¯ attitude and poor service, which was seen by everyone, nobody even bothered to defend her.

    Mistress Liu¡¯s face had turned pale in fear.

    Although she was an official of Goddess City, she was nothingpared to Lin Damei.

    Mistress Liu then hurried to tter Bu Fang, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be a friend of General Lin Damei. I¡¯m sorry for having disturbed you earlier.¡±

    Regardless of Bu Fang¡¯s rtionship to Lin Damei, Mistress Liu no longer dared to continue to mess with Bu Fang, at least in public. After all, Lin Damei was a well-known figure in Goddess City, someone she could not dare to offend.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! A dog actually dares to look down on others!¡± Mistress Liu scolded and pped the waitress. Right after, she turned to smile at Bu Fang, then left.

    The waitress was confused.

    What was that about looking down on others?

    What was that being a nobody about?

    The poor customer who only ate five hundred Nether crystals worth of food actually knew General Lin Damei?

    The waitress soon realized what she had done. If the upper management were to find out about how she served the guests, her getting fired was the least of her worries!

    Bu Fang took his eyes back from Lin Damei¡¯s yful smile. He then turned to the waitress and said, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was rather menacing, which made the waitress tremble and bow to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang said lightly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that woman interrupting things, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear the consequences.¡±

    In the next moment, Bu Fang lifted the ball between his two fingers to his mouth and gently bit it.

    A stream of hot air dispersed, and a strong fragrance had spread in an instant.

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes shrank, and their faces turned stiff, shocked by the fragrance that was spreading.

    Even Lin Damei, who was leaning on the seventh floor, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    The golden ball that Bu Fang was holding suddenly flew out into the air, stopping in the middle of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    In the next moment, Bu Fang spat out a word, ¡°Explode.¡±

    Everyone stayed still, feeling a chill run through their spines.

    Boom!

    The balls had burst out with thousands of beams of light. A wave spread in all directions, causing tremors and cracks to appear all around.

    The scene was akin to fireworks exploding.

    As the wind whistled, the entire Spring Wind Pavilion seemed to be violently trembling.

    Everyone was stunned speechless.

    Mistress Liu, once again, turned pale in fear.

    On the seventh floor, Lin Damei¡¯s yful smile had disappeared...

    The guards were soaked in cold sweat.

    Everyone red at the waitress. How could this ck-cloaked person possibly be poor?

    If such a customer truly wanted to cause trouble, the entire Spring Wind Pavilion could be demolished with a few more of those balls!

    Everyone could only me the waitress.

    Frightened, the waitress could only stutter, ¡°I-I... I...¡±

    Bu Fangzily looked at her. A dog who looks down on another will naturally have to pay for doing so.

    Bu Fang then stepped out. As if there were invisible steps beneath his feet, he moved towards the seventh floor.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t seem to be that high in many people¡¯s eyes, but...

    That aura was just too strong for them. It was enough to make many people¡¯s hearts begin palpitating.

    Even Lin Damei, at this moment, became rather dazed. As she continued to watch Bu Fang take a step at a time, she could only remain in awe.

    Soon, Bu Fang had arrived on the seventh floor. Lin Damei merely remained there, staring at him.

    Bu Fang then spoke, ¡°You said you¡¯re going to treat me to a meal? I¡¯m here...¡±

    Lin Damei came back to her senses, then pouted.

    This man is really shameless.

    Lin Damei then said, ¡°It has been hard toe up with money recently...¡±

    The floor seemed to be filled with Lin Damei¡¯s soldiers. However, Bu Fang remained calm and didn¡¯t get upset.

    Slowly, Bu Fang took off the ck cloak, revealing his face.

    As soon as people saw Bu Fang¡¯s face, everyone in Spring Wind Pavilion burst into an uproar.

    ¡°A man!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a man! I heard that Her Majesty had met a man today. Is he the one?!¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since a man has appeared in our Goddess city?¡±

    Everyone leaned on the railings, looking at Bu Fang who was on the seventh floor.

    Lin Damei hissed, ¡°You¡¯re seriously crazy! Or... is it that you just want more attention?¡±

    Bu Fang remained silent. He went and sat down in front of Lin Damei.

    He picked up a porcin cup and raised the wine jar.

    Psshh...

    Verdant liquor flowed out of the wine jar into the cup. At the same time, a strong aroma of wine diffused into the air.

    Back on the second floor, the guards went to take away the waitress.

    The singing had also seemed to return. But now, Bu Fang felt that the singer seemed to be looking at him.

    Bu Fang remained calm. He had long been used to being the center of attention.

    He took a sip of the wine, and its fragrance caused his eyebrows to tremble slightly. ¡°This wine... it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Lin Damei rolled her eyes. ¡°It should be! That¡¯s the most expensive wine of Spring Wind Pavilion. It costs nine thousand Nether crystals for a single jar! That sip you took costs as much as the dish you ordered a while ago.¡±

    Lin Damei, sitting in front of Bu Fang, also went and got herself a cup of wine. She then took a sip, and the hot and fragrant wine flowed down her throat, causing her brows to wrinkle and her face to redden.

    ¡°What a good wine!¡±

    ¡°Good wine? Hmm... could be better.¡± Bu Fang gently shook the cup, then took another sip as he nced at Lin Damei, who now looked like a drunkard.

    Huh?

    Sharp eyes fell on Bu Fang. Lin Damei then said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a man, you can go and talk big! This wine was personally brewed by the chef of Spring Wind Pavilion. How could it not be good wine?!¡±

    Bu Fang gave Lin Damei a strange look. ¡°This was personally brewed by the chef? Are you sure?¡±

    Lin Damei then patted her chest and reassured, ¡°I¡¯m sure! I grew up drinking this wine, so how could I not know?¡±

    Bu Fang then said expressionlessly, ¡°Well, then it seems you have been cheated your entire life. If this is the level of that chef, then that so-called imperial feast should only be so-so.¡±

    In the next moment, what remained in the cup had entered his mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook.

    A clear jade porcin jar appeared in his hand. When he opened the lid, a strong aroma of wine wafted out!

 Chapter 1123 - Treat Me to That Meal

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Treat Me to That Meal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    The aroma of the wine spread out, and the entire ce fell into silence.

    Lin Damei, who was right in front of Bu Fang, could only stare at the wine jar. Her eyes glowed, and her face turned redder and redder.

    ¡°How fragrant! This... This wine is really fragrant!¡± Lin Damei could only gulp as she looked longingly at the jar of wine.

    Lin Damei was a well-known drunkard in Goddess City. A general¡¯s life wasn¡¯t an easy one, and such was the reason why she would spend pretty much all of her money to buy alcoholic drinks.

    In Spring Wind Pavilion alone, the jar of wine costs nine thousand Nether crystals. With such a high price, that wine wasn¡¯t something ordinary people would ever be able to drink.

    And yet, she could smell wine that was more fragrant than that of Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s. The aroma that the wine let out truly seemed surreal, constantly assaulting her senses.

    Lin Damei was disying abnormal behavior. She then opened her mouth to say, ¡°This... is this your wine?¡±

    Bu Fang said lightly, ¡°The name of this wine is Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. It¡¯s something that I personally brewed...¡±

    He shook his hand, and a porcin cup appeared. He then poured the wine into the cup, which let out an exquisite sound.

    After being kept in the wine jar for around a week, the wine had be more mellow.

    While Lin Damei was enviously gazing at him, Bu Fang brought the cup to his mouth. The liquor entered his throat, smoothly passing through and gushed into his stomach.

    After that, an intense me seemed to burn in his body, and at that moment, the taste of the other wine waspletely forgotten.

    Bu Fang squinted and felt the fragrance of wine that lingered in his mouth.

    Lin Damei¡¯s restlessness kept growing and growing. Stretching out her slender hand, she went to grab Bu Fang¡¯s jar of wine.

    But Bu Fang had anticipated her move, so he quickly ced one hand on the jar and kept it closed. His eyes then fell on Lin Damei, the corners of his mouth curving into a smile. ¡°Want to drink it?¡±

    Lin Damei blinked her eyes and nodded incessantly. She grinned and said, ¡°Give me a mouthful.¡±

    Bu Fang did not reply and instead poured himself a cup.

    Liquor came sloshing down into his porcin cup, and the aroma of the wine surged once more.

    ¡°Well, I could... but... you have to treat me to a meal,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Lin Damei immediately patted her chest and assured him, ¡°Not a problem! This general will cover all expenses. Eat whatever you want!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He then grinned and said, ¡°Very well. Don¡¯t take back your words.¡±

    After that, his hand shook, and another porcin cup appeared. He poured wine into the cup, then flicked his finger at it.

    That cup of wine lightly floated towards Lin Damei.

    Lin Damei¡¯s eyes shone. Reaching out, she carefully took the cup and took a sip.

    After a sip, Lin Damei looked at Bu Fang incredulously.

    Bu Fang¡¯s wine truly trumped that chef¡¯s wine.

    Bu Fang said, ¡°That chef¡¯s wine, although the ingredients are top-notch... the brewing techniques and processing methods are rathercking, so obviously, it should not have been made by your so-called chef¡¯s hands.

    Lin Damei immediately became enraged. ¡°Impossible! Spring Wind Pavilion can¡¯t fool me with garbage!¡±

    She believed that Spring Wind Pavilion wouldn¡¯t dupe her.

    Bu Fang calmly replied, ¡°It has seven parts of ordinary wine and three parts of that chef¡¯s wine. You would be drunk after drinking it, so of course, you shouldn¡¯t expect yourself to be able to tell the difference.¡±

    He picked up the lid and ced it on the jar to stop the spread of the fragrance. Then, with a wave of his hand, the jar of wine disappeared.

    When the surrounding people heard Bu Fang say that the wine they were drinking wasn¡¯t personally made by the chef, their faces changed.

    A harmonious sound started to y in Spring Wind Pavilion.

    Swish.

    The red curtains parted, and figures could be seen standing where the sound hade from. Then, they jumped down one after another, dancing in the air.

    They danced beautifully, making many people forget what Bu Fang had said just now.

    Lin Damei grinned, pped, and giggled.

    ¡°Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s Vermillion Fruit Wine Dragon Chops will now be served to General Chi Si of the Red Dragon Army.¡± A melodious voice reverberated in the entire Spring Wind Pavilion.

    Lin Damei¡¯s silly face froze momentarily before she pouted her lips and snorted.

    Bu Fang was stunned.

    Vermillion Fruit Wine Dragon Chops?

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but recall the menu. Wasn¡¯t that one of the signature dishes of Spring Wind Pavilion?

    The dish had such a grand entrance, with dancers flying in the air. Soon, those dancersnded on the eighth floor.

    General Chi Si, who was wearing a red robe, smiled and seemed to be looking forward to theing dish.

    As the voice of the singer became more and more intense, everyone¡¯s eyes shrank.

    All they could see was a bright beam of light bursting out.

    In the next moment, a woman wearing a white chef robe slowly drifted down from the top of the pavilion.

    There was a silver lid covering the dish, making it difficult to see what the dish looked like. Nevertheless, the fragrance that diffused in the air was akin to a strong current assaulting people¡¯s chests.

    Bu Fang frowned slightly and looked at the woman in a chef robe.

    There was no doubt that the woman who had just appeared should be the chef that Lin Damei kept on talking about.

    That should be the person in charge of the imperial feast.

    Coming to Spring Wind Pavilion did not go in vain. At the very least, he was able to see its chef, and it seemed that the restaurant was not really bad.

    Whoosh.

    The chef¡¯s strength was obviously not low. Her feet steadily tread air, taking step after step towards the eighth floor.

    General Chi Si had fluttering hair and a cool look on her face. She calmly looked at the chef who was headed to her table.

    The chef opened her mouth, and her voice was simply entrancing as she said, ¡°General Chi Si, your order... Vermillion Fruit Wine Dragon Chops has arrived.¡±

    Chi Si¡¯s lips slowly curved up into a smile. She leaned over the dish, expectantly staring at the te covered with a silver lid.

    At that moment, everyone seemed to hold their breath as they looked intently at the dish being served.

    Many people knew that this dish was also the dish that was served at the imperial feast.

    Although everyone knew that this dish was on the menu, only a few would actually order it. It wasn¡¯t that people didn¡¯t want to, it was just that the dish was very expensive.

    The dish could cost up to one hundred thousand Nether crystals, and that wasn¡¯t an amount that just anybody would have.

    Only a few people, like General Chi Si, would be able to afford such a dish.

    The chefnded right in front of Chi Si¡¯s table. After she ced the te down, she shook her hand, and tableware with bright silver luster appeared in front of Chi Si.

    Looking at the tableware, Bu Fang was a little stunned.

    The cutlery was something that Bu Fang was familiar with. He had also used a knife and a fork to eat the dragon liver from just a while back.

    The chef was very attractive. Actually, most of the women in Goddess City seemed to be very beautiful, and ugly women were rarely even seen.

    However, everyone had their own unique beauty. The chef had a girl-next-door look, while Chi Si had the beauty of a dangerous woman.

    The beauty of the Empress was one that expressed her pride and status. As for Lin Damei... she was a rather silly beauty.

    They all had their own unique aspects.

    Whoosh.

    A gust of hot air rose as steam flew out from the silver lid.

    The fragrance instantly diffused, spreading everywhere.

    Everyone who was currently in Spring Wind Pavilion could smell the fragrance.

    Chi Si then said, ¡°Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s cooking is as good as ever... Just from the smell, one would already be captivated.¡±

    The corners of Chi Si¡¯s mouth then curled up as she grabbed the cutlery.

    When the silver lid was taken off, beams of light burst out from the te. On the tter, all kinds of brilliance burst forth.

    Reddish-brown dragon chops could be seen on the te. It was full of color and glistened with reddish-brown juice. On the side, some fruit could be seen.

    Beautiful and fragrant... It indeed drew everyone¡¯s attention, and they couldn¡¯t help but start to drool.

    The sweet and sour taste of the fruit with the strong aroma of the dragon meat... was simply unforgettable.

    Bu Fang squinted. He was also rather shocked.

    This chef¡¯s cooking techniques were something that he had never seen before.

    It¡¯s unique.

    Dragon steak...

    Bu Fang had also made dragon steak before. He knew very well that if he were topare his steak to the Vermillion Fruit Wine Dragon Chops, it would surely lose.

    Lin Damei patted the wine jar and said, ¡°Bu Fang, you can smell it, right? The aroma from the wine in that dish is the same as the aroma of the wine in this jar.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you go on and continue drinking then.¡± Bu Fang nced at Lin Damei and added, ¡°Also... you said you¡¯re going to treat me, right?¡±

    Lin Damei suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Well?¡±

    Lin Damei looked at Bu Fang¡¯s expression and had a bad feeling.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Bu Fang raised his hand and pointed towards the Vermillion Fruit Wine Dragon Chops on Chi Si¡¯s dining table. ¡°I want to eat that dish... Can you get it for me?¡±

    Lin Damei¡¯s face darkened. Ah, she knew it.

    Of course, he¡¯d want to have a taste of that dish!

    That costs one hundred thousand Nether crystals!

    If she had such an amount of money lying around, then she would have bought herself a better drink.

    ¡°I...¡± Lin Damei was about to refuse when her eyes shrank.

    That was because Bu Fang brought out the porcin wine jar from before, then poured out some wine. Once again, its intense aroma arose, spreading in the air.

    1The aroma of the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine Wine wafted out, attracting the eyes of the chef on the eighth floor.

    Looking down, she saw Bu Fang and the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine in his hand.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chef Jing Yuan was different from ordinary women. Generally speaking, when women see Bu Fang, they would first look at him, then they would look at the wine afterward. However, she first looked at the wine before even giving Bu Fang a nce.

    ¡°That wine... is excellent.¡± Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    Back on the seventh floor, how could Lin Damei possibly endure such temptation?

    If she hadn¡¯t tasted the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine before, she might¡¯ve still been able to resist. But since she already had a taste... she couldn¡¯t hold back her desires.

    Lin Damei reached out and tried to snatch Bu Fang¡¯s cup. ¡°Give me the wine!¡±

    She climbed over the table, causing cups to move about.

    Bu Fang¡¯s feet then struck the floor, making him fly and hover in the air. ¡°That dish for this cup of wine.¡±

    Lin Damei, who was on the table, got up.

    Looking at Bu Fang, she then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a dish? This general... will order it for you!¡±

    After hearing those words, Bu Fang threw the wine cup at Lin Damei.

    The liquor shook as Lin Damei grabbed it, then poured it into her mouth. Her entire body seemed to rx.

    Flushed, Lin Damei finished her drink and eximed, ¡°Hahaha! Good wine!¡±

    Right after that, her figure shed in front of Bu Fang. She flew up, startling one of the dancers.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Grabbing the wine jar, he also flew up, his ck cloak fluttering in the wind.

    Soon, Lin Damei came to the eighth floor andnded right in front of Chi Si. Not long after, Bu Fangnded as well.

    Chi Si¡¯s brows arched as she looked at Lin Damei, her mouth slightly twitching. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Damei rubbed her flushed cheeks and grinned. ¡°Old Chi, let me borrow this dish, please?¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Youâ€™re Telling Me To Leave?!

    <h4>Chapter 1124: You¡¯re Telling Me To Leave?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°What? Did you just say Old Chi?¡±

    Chi Si immediately squinted her charming eyes and looked at Lin Damei intently, her slender fingers lightly touching the table.

    ¡°Are you that jealous of my beauty? For you to actually call me old?¡±

    Chi Si then looked at Bu Fang. It was the first time she saw him as he wasn¡¯t present when she went to see the Empress in the pce.

    Chi Si lightly said, ¡°Is this the man who made a bet with the Empress? As long as he¡¯s able to satisfy her at the imperial feast, he¡¯d be permitted to go to God Vanishing Mountain?¡±

    Her voice contained the charm of a mature woman.

    When Chi Si finished talking, many people were sent into an uproar. Everyone¡¯s eyes once again fell on Bu Fang, seeing him now as an even more special existence.

    Lin Damei grabbed the wine jar and shook it impatiently. ¡°Chi Si, you have yet to answer my question.¡±

    Chi Si held her chin in one hand as she looked at Lin Damei. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? I, as a general, can afford to buy food worth one hundred thousand Nether crystals. Being a great general, you should be able to do the same, right?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to lend, then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t get why you¡¯re still acting like this...¡± Lin Damei rolled his eyes. After that, she turned her head, her gaze falling onto Chef Jing Yuan.

    Jing Yuan seemed to be in a daze. She didn¡¯t seem to understand why Lin Damei was looking at her.

    Her attention returned to the wine jar in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. As the aroma of the wine wrapped around her nose, realization seemed to have surfaced on her face.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Grass... Flower of Helplessness... This jar of wine unexpectedly used such rare ingredients,¡± Jing Yuan murmured.

    Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t have thought that the chef, from just smelling the aroma of the wine, would actually be able to recognize its main ingredients.

    ¡°Chef Jing Yuan, don¡¯t look at the wine first. Look at your own wine!¡±

    Lin Damei raised another wine jar and shook it in front of the chef, attracting thetter¡¯s gaze.

    Confused, Jing Yuan asked, ¡°Hm? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Lin Damei stared hard at Chef Jing Yuan and said, ¡°Chef, this man said that this wine wasn¡¯tpletely made by you... He said that the wine here is three parts yours and seven parts your apprentice¡¯s.¡±

    Meanwhile, Chi Si held the knife and fork and began to cut the Vermillion Fruit Wine Dragon Chops elegantly, releasing a really strong aroma of the meat.

    She cut a piece of meat, revealing that the outeryer of meat to be dark brown, while the inneryer of meat was lighter in color and looked really tender.

    Chi Si, satisfied, picked up a piece of meat and brought it to her mouth.

    When her luscious red lips bit down, juices seeped out and overflowed from the gap in her lips. She gasped quietly, then stuck her tongue out to lick the corners of her mouth.

    Chi Si made the dish look even more tempting.

    Bu Fang took a look and felt a sense of awe at how masterfully used the me was for the dragon steak. The technique had a near-perfect grasp of heat, such that the aroma of the dragon meat would only be released once it was cut.

    Bu Fang then turned towards Chef Jing Yuan, who was being questioned by Lin Damei.

    What he was seeing wasn¡¯t the powerful and mighty chef that he had imagined. Instead, the chef of Spring Wind Pavilion, the one in charge of the imperial feasts... seemed to be a rather introverted littledy.

    The chef seemed to be perspiring under Lin Damei¡¯s questioning.

    Finally, Jing Yuan opened her mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Lin. I¡¯ll try this wine... If what you said is true, then I¡¯llpensate for it.¡±

    Bu Fang frowned.

    It seems that in this matter, Chef Jing Yuan herself was unclear about the truth. In that case, this was most likely the doing of the boss of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The boss of Spring Wind Pavilion was, after all, a businessman. Such being the case, doing certain things that would allow them to profit more wouldn¡¯t be that strange.

    ying such small tricks... When it came to business, it would be considered the normal course of action.

    Lin Damei became silent as she continued to look at the Chef Jing Yuan.

    When Chef Jing Yuan drank a cup of wine, her brows furrowed in an instant. As the one who made the wine, she found that she could only taste a mouthful worth of the wine she had made. As for the rest, it wasn¡¯t hers.

    ¡°I apologize for my negligence...¡± Chef Jing Yuan sighed. She was no fool, she understood what had happened right then and there.

    When Lin Damei saw the chef¡¯s expression, her face froze.

    So what Bu Fang said was actually true?

    She was drinking tampered wine this entire time?

    She looked at Bu Fang in disbelief. She didn¡¯t think that he would¡¯ve been able to figure that out after just a sip.

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Damei wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bu Fang said, ¡°Told you so... Now, don¡¯t forget to treat me.¡±

    Chef Jing Yuan suddenly looked at Bu Fang and asked nervously, ¡°Can I have a taste of that wine?¡±

    Faced with a man, she was truly quite nervous.

    Now that Chef Jing Yuan was right in front of him, Bu Fang was no longer in a hurry to do anything. He pulled a chair for himself and sat down opposite Chi Si.

    Chi Si, who was gracefully eating delicious food, raised her brows and looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at Chef Jing Yuan and said, ¡°I made a bet with your Empress. She said that as long as I can satisfy her during the imperial feast, she would take me to God Vanishing Mountain. I have something important to do there, so I¡¯d like to know... How would I be permitted to cook at the imperial feast?¡±

    He took out a blue-and-white porcin cup, poured the wine, and flicked his finger, making it float towards Chef Jing Yuan.

    Chef Jing Yuan, dressed in a neat chef outfit, calmly took a step backward. She caught the cup that Bu Fang sent towards her, and with both hands, drank the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    The liquor flowed down her throat, causing her face to redden a bit.

    Instead of answering Bu Fang, she just stood there quietly, seemingly relishing the taste of the wine.

    After a long time, her eyes were trembling violently as she let out a sigh. ¡°Good wine... It¡¯s really good wine.¡±

    She now looked at Bu Fang with aplicated look in her eyes.

    The chef had nothing to hide, so she exined, ¡°The process to be qualified to cook at the imperial feast is rather simple. You just have to beat me at cooking. Goddess City has always screened the imperial feast¡¯s chefs through apetition, and I¡¯ve always won. So only by making me admit defeat will you be qualified to cook for the Empress. However, although the dishes to be served will be your choice, I will still have to cook with you. All of them need to have my approval first to assure everyone that you did not tamper with the food.¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised to actually hear an answer. He had thought that the chef of Spring Wind Pavilion would be reluctant to tell him how to get the qualifications to cook for the imperial feast.

    He seriously didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so straightforward. But when you think of the other person¡¯s previous embarrassment when asked by Lin Damei, he will do the same.

    Chef Jing Yuan was ady who didn¡¯t overthink things, nor was she someone shrewd.

    Chi Si watched the exchange between Chef Jing Yuan and Bu Fang with great interest.

    Is there going to be a cookingpetition between these two?

    Interesting. Chef Jing Yuan can be considered the best chef of Goddess City, yet this man seems to actually want to challenge her to a cookingpetition?

    Also, this man seems to be nning to go to God Vanishing Mountain. That ce is known to be a forbidden area, and those who go in pretty much never return...

    Is he crazy?

    Chef Jing Yuan finished drinking the wine and handed back the cup with both hands. ¡°Here¡¯s your cup.¡±

    Bu Fang took the cup, looked at her, and said, ¡°A cookingpetition? Alright... When are we going to have it?¡±

    Is this man really going topare cooking skills with Jing Yuan?

    Chef Jing Yuan solemnly replied, ¡°Tomorrow... Your wine has made me believe that your cooking isn¡¯t of a low level, so... I want to carefully prepare.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Alright, tomorrow, I¡¯lle to Spring Wind Pavilion. Then... that will be when you and I shallpare our skills.¡±

    Lin Damei, who was between the two chefs, could only listen to them as they speak one sentence at a time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.

    After a short while, she hade to understand the situation and said excitedly, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. It just so happens that this general is free tomorrow, so I shall be a judge in your little cookingpetition!¡±

    Lifting her fork with a piece of dragon meat on it, Chi Si said, ¡°Well... This general is also free tomorrow.¡±

    Suddenly, a loud shout could be heard.

    ¡°Compete? Compete in what?!¡±

    An olddy could be seen walking towards them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes involuntarily looked towards the olddy.

    The olddy¡¯s voice was full of anger. In an instant, she appeared in front of Bu Fang and thundered, ¡°Comparing cooking skills? Is anyone even qualified topete with the chef of Spring Wind Pavilion? What do they think my Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s chef is?!¡±

    Chef Jing Yuan seemed to be uneasy. Her face reddened as she took a step back and said, ¡°Madam Jin.¡±

    The olddy nced at her and eximed, ¡°You little girl. When did you learn to do things without my permission?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Madam Jin is truly powerful...¡± Chi Si held the knife and fork in her hand and looked at the olddy with a hint of coldness in her gaze.

    The olddy turned towards Chi Si with a smile.

    ¡°General Chi Si, I do sincerely wish that the dishes here are still to your taste. Jing Yuan may be insensitive sometimes. I¡¯ll keep in mind to take better care of her.¡±

    When the olddy finished speaking, her eyes then fell on Bu Fang and scolded him. ¡°A man? Hmm... Do you think that just because you¡¯re a man, you canpare your cooking skills with the chefs of Spring Wind Pavilion? You want to cook at the imperial feast? Who do you think you are?!¡±

    The olddy is the boss of Spring Wind Pavilion. It seems that she believed that it wouldn¡¯t be favorable for Jing Yuan to have a cookingpetition with this man.

    Chef Jing Yuan said, ¡°Madam Jin, if his cooking is truly better than mine... then it would only be proper for him to be the one to cook for the imperial feast...¡±

    ¡°Better than you? Better than a fart! Do you really think that this man is capable of cooking for the imperial feast?¡± the olddy retorted.

    Jing Yuan was shocked. She then turned silent and stepped back, her eyes watering and turning red.

    Lin Damei instantly became incensed. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You olddy, were you the one that instructed people to tamper with the wine? The nine thousand Nether crystals that I worked hard for were exchanged for a fake?¡±

    The olddy looked questioningly at Lin Damei and asked, ¡°Is that what this man said? So, now, you just believe whatever this man tells you?¡±

    The olddy raised her voice. ¡°I suspect that the wine was tampered with by this man! I suspect General Lin has arranged a scheme with this man to frame my Spring Wind Pavilion!¡±

    Jing Yuan¡¯s face flushed red at the shame of having such a shameless boss.

    Lin Damei looked like she was about tosh out at any second.

    Chi Si ced down the cutlery she was holding, as though she had lost her appetite.

    Bu Fang looked on coldly.

    The olddy didn¡¯t want him topare his skills with Jing Yuan as she only cared about Jing Yuan¡¯s reputation. If she lost, the business of Spring Wind Pavilion would be greatly affected.

    Moreover, the dishes at the imperial feast, which had always been cooked by Jing Yuan, had been their way to boost their reputation.

    If they lost the cookingpetition and lost the right to cook for the imperial feast, then the price they paid was so high that it just wasn¡¯t worth the risk.

    Therefore, the olddy would absolutely never agree to the cookingpetition that Bu Fang and Jing Yuan wanted to have.

    The olddy red at Bu Fang. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about holding a cookingpetition, let alone even think about getting the right to cook for the imperial feast. The imperial feast will always be the responsibility of a chef of my Spring Wind Pavilion. Scram! Leave, or I¡¯ll call the guards over to kick you out!¡±

    The old woman¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire Spring Festival Pavilion. As she reached thatst sentence, she even raised her hand up and pointed a shaking finger at Bu Fang¡¯s nose.

    Everyone was dead silent.

    Chi Si and Lin Damei coldly looked at Madam Jin.

    Jing Yuan seemed to be about to burst into tears.

    Bu Fang looked at the olddy calmly. He then slowly stood up and put away the jar of wine.

    Taking off his ck cloak, he revealed the red-and-white Vermillion Robe.

    Bu Fang then slowly breathed out.

    A momentter...

    Golden light burst out.

    One, two, three...

    Seven gold balls appeared around his body, blooming brilliantly.

    Bu Fang raised his fingers and tightly held a golden meatball, his eyes frighteningly cold as he spoke, ¡°Olddy... are you seriously telling me to scram?¡±

    1

 Chapter 1125 - This Manâ€¦ Really Makes Good Meatballs

    <h4>Chapter 1125: This Man... Really Makes Good Meatballs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang like thunder, lingering in the entire Spring Wind Pavilion.

    Everyone stared at Bu Fang and took a breath of cool air.

    This man was truly domineering!

    Does he know who he just shouted at?

    That¡¯s the owner of Spring Wind Pavilion, the richest person in Goddess City. Even the officials of Goddess City wouldn¡¯t dare offend Madam Jin.

    And yet, Bu Fang actually dared to scold her.

    Chi Si stared at Bu Fang with a dazed look on her face.

    Lin Damei was also rather stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to actually talk back to Madam Jin like that.

    Madam Jin was also stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    How long has it been?

    In Goddess City, no one has spoken to her in such a way for years. Besides the Empress and the High Priestess, who has she, Madam Jin, ever feared?!

    Which official dared not give her face?

    In front of her, a man who wasn¡¯t even from this area dared to actually shout at her.

    How bold!

    Madam Jin¡¯s face turned ugly, her eyes full of anger as she shouted, ¡°Good, good, good! You¡¯re truly daring to be able to scold me, Madam Jin, like that!¡±

    With a slight smile, Bu Fang calmly said, ¡°Did you think that you¡¯re the only one who could swear? To actually talk in such a way at such an age... Truly shameless.¡±

    ¡°Humph! You still dare to talk back?! Shut up!¡±

    Buzz...

    A loud sound suddenly rang out, and a golden crutch emerged in Madam Jin¡¯s hand. Then, she struck the floor using the crutch, causing a terrifying wave to spread out in an instant.

    Everyone in Spring Wind Pavilion felt the tremendous power of the wave.

    Suddenly, four figures appeared above them.

    Each of the figures exuded a powerful aura, and an invisible pressure came down on everyone, causing their faces to change.

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯splexion suddenly turned pale.

    Madam Jin seemed to be really angry. She was angered enough to even have summoned the four divine guards of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The cultivation and power of these four divine guards were nowhere near ordinary. Each of them was at Eight-star True Immortal Realm, and they were also masters of ancient battle techniques. Even Chi Si and Lin Damei seemed to fear them.

    This male chef... was in a really precarious situation now.

    Although this man did have a good rtionship with General Lin Damei, would Lin Damei fight against the four divine guards of Spring Wind Pavilion just because of him?

    This price was something that General Lin Damei couldn¡¯t afford.

    Sure enough, when the four divine guards appeared, the entire Spring Wind Pavilion became silent.

    Nobody dared to speak or even breathe. They all just continued to stare at Madam Jin, who held her golden crutch tightly.

    The four divine guards came from the four different corners of Spring Wind Pavilion, and the pressure they exerted all went towards a single location.

    Lin Damei, who was nearest to Bu Fang, suddenly grimaced.

    Chi Si almost had the same expression. Even she dared not underestimate the four divine guards.

    Madam Jin, with her golden crutch and cold eyes, looked at Bu Fang, her murderous intent surfacing.

    ¡°Young man, beg for mercy from this great one, and your life might be spared. Otherwise, to offend me and make trouble in my Spring Wind Pavilion... That¡¯s enough reason to take your life!¡±

    Although she was no longer young, Madam Jin¡¯s voice was still full of strength and vitality.

    Every word struck people¡¯s hearts. Her power and influence hadn¡¯t weakened.

    Spring Wind Pavilion was known to be the best restaurant in Goddess City, and in turn, Madam Jin was known to be one of the rich, if not the richest, in Goddess City.

    This man... he¡¯s done for.

    Suddenly, Chi Si appeared to be stunned.

    She was sitting opposite Bu Fang, so she could clearly see his face.

    That calm expression on his face made her feel rather strange.

    Hovering around Bu Fang were seven meatballs, which emitted heat and fragrance.

    Just a short while ago, that same meatball had caused an explosion that resulted in a thunderous noise, so many people were aware that those things were nothing to scoff at.

    However, although such power could deal with low-level True Immortal Realm experts, it would be powerless against the four Eight-star True Immortal Realm experts who had mastered ancient battle techniques...

    Of course... that was merely what people were thinking.

    Bu Fang knew something that they didn¡¯t.

    Lin Damei was worried, anxiously looking at Bu Fang. She didn¡¯t think things would turn out like this.

    Bu Fang said lightly, ¡°Beg for mercy? You want me to give you face? How about I just blow up Spring Wind Pavilion?¡±

    Suddenly, a formation shone beneath his feet. In the next instant, Whitey and Shrimpy emerged from it, appearing behind Bu Fang.

    When Madam Jin saw Whitey and Shrimpy, she immediatelyughed.

    ¡°Puppets? Is this why you¡¯re so calm?¡±

    In her opinion, this man was some poor bloke. The level of these immortal puppets should only be at Four or Five-star True Immortal Realm, so any of the guardians can destroy them with a single hand.

    Frankly, Lin Damei was the only one that Madam Jin was slightly worried about. After all, the general of the Green Dragon Army had been standing next to Bu Fang from the very start.

    Even Madam Jin saw generals as people who weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    There were five generals in Goddess City, and all of them were top experts in charge of their own army.

    Green Dragon Army, Red Dragon Army, ck Dragon Army, Beast Army, and Guardian Army... None of these armies should be underestimated.

    It didn¡¯t seem like Lin Damei was going to leave Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    So... it seemed that dealing Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    A man who doesn¡¯t even know his own capabilities wants topete against Jing Yuan for the right to cook for the imperial feast? Who does he think he is?

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the four guardiansnded and surrounded Bu Fang. They started creating a formation around him.

    Bu Fang stared and frowned.

    Holding her golden crutch, Madam Jin withdrew, leaving only Bu Fang and Lin Damei inside the formation.

    Jing Yuan opened her mouth to say something, but she was red at by Madam Jin.

    ¡°Shut up! Just watch and wait for me to teach you a lessonter!¡±

    Jing Yuan closed her mouth and looked down.

    Madam Jin grabbed the golden crutch and raised it violently, pointing it at Bu Fang. ¡°Divine guards... capture this man for me. If he resists, kill him. This is what happens to those who dare disrespect me and my Spring Wind Pavilion!¡±

    The four divine guards were wearing golden armor. They had long golden hair, skin as white as snow, and a beautiful face.

    However, the eyes of these four guards exuded a certain coldness and ruthlessness. They looked like they desire nothing other than murder.

    Bu Fang frowned.

    A figure moved, and the pressure of an Eight-star True Immortal Realm expert burst out.

    The other figures began approaching Bu Fang as well.

    A few meters away, Madam Jin could be seen sneering.

    Everyone held their breath as they continued to watch the events unfold.

    Chef Jing Yuan seemed to be dispirited.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Lin Damei shot out and blocked the figure who was right in front of her. She executed one move, throwing that divine guard back.

    Madam Jin looked at Lin Damei and said with a sneer, ¡°General Lin, are you siding with this man against me? Well, Her Majesty will be told of this, and you surely know the consequences!¡±

    Lin Damei¡¯s body turned stiff.

    As the richest person in Goddess City, if Madam Jin really were to go to the Empress and tell her about this matter, Lin Damei may really be punished and may be removed from her position.

    Lin Damei gritted her teeth. Shameless olddy!

    The Green Dragon Army or a man?

    Lin Damei naturally chose the Green Dragon Army, which was all she had. Hence, she retreated.

    ¡°Bu Fang, this general can no longer help you... How about this... If we can escape, let¡¯s escape.¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡± Madam Jin scoffed.

    Bu Fang calmly looked at Lin Damei and nodded.

    He then looked at a divine guard. In the next moment, he took a meatball and gently bit on it.

    Psshhh...

    A strong wave of heat burst out from the meatball.

    ¡°Shrimpy.¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang called Shrimpy, a golden streak of light shed by.

    A roar could be heard as the golden light intensified.

    Shrimpy seemed to have transformed into a giant beast.

    Bu Fang jumped up andnded on Shrimpy¡¯s back. He then flicked his finger, shooting that meatball at one of the divine guards.

    Shrimpy, who was glowing with a golden light, rose to the sky and headed for the roof of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    Madam Jin¡¯s crutch mmed on the ground as she shouted, ¡°Get him!¡±

    Boom!

    The four divine guards all rushed up at the same time.

    Everyone was watching the battle.

    Suddenly...

    A divine guard raised her hand to p the meatball that was flying at her.

    Boom!

    The explosion made everyone take a breath of cold air!

    Everyone looked on in disbelief. The power of the explosion seemed to be stronger than before!

    Crash...

    The guard, who pped the meatball with her bare hand, suddenly let out an anguished roar. Her beautiful face distorted in pain.

    Her arm, which had been directly hit by the explosion, was blown off.

    In the next instant, her figure fell from the sky, crashing down onto the ground.

    Madam Jin was shocked as she retreated. Right in front of her, the ground had be a deep pit!

    One of the divine guards was seriously injured... because of a meatball.

    What...

    Everyone was stunned.

    The remaining three guards looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Standing on the roof, Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back as golden meatballs floated around him.

    He looked at Madam Jin, then raised his hand and bit another meatball, which he promptly flicked with his finger.

    This time, the three divine guards did not dare to hit the meatball. They had seen how that thing sted off the first guard¡¯s arm...

    They had seen the real power of those golden meatballs.

    Bu Fang was able to blow up a high-level True Immortal Realm expert using a meatball, showing everyone that he wasn¡¯t somebody to be looked down upon.

    The remaining divine guards were of the same level as the other guard. If they dared to hit the meatball with their bare hands, they would suffer the same fate.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was ice-cold as he watched the divine guards avoid the meatball, which fell straight down.

    Bu Fang no longer had control over the meatball, so it fell on the wall of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    With a loud bang, the entire Spring Wind Pavilion shook as if it were experiencing an earthquake...

    A gigantic hole was left on the wall!

    Broken debris kept on falling from the sky.

    Madam Jin became enraged when she saw the gigantic hole in the wall. ¡°Damn it! Protect me from those exploding meatballs! Don¡¯t let him destroy Spring Wind Pavilion! Use the ancient array method!¡±

    Boom!

    The divine guard with a missing arm rushed up, her pale face still indifferent. Each of the four divine guards seemed to be moving towards specific locations.

    A powerful wave of energy burst out as the strength of the four guards steadily rose.

    Bu Fang merely continued to watch.

    In the next moment, he sent out the remaining five meatballs.

    Golden streams streaked across the sky, flying towards the four divine guards!

    Boom!

    A blinding light shone along with the deafening explosion.

    Spring Wind Pavilion shook as thick cracks spread on its walls. It looked like it was going to copse at any moment.

    The light dissipated, and the smoke disappeared...

    The whole ce looked miserable, and of course, the divine guards also looked miserable...

    They werepletely covered in blood...

    The power from the explosion of five meatballs was many times greater than the power from a single one.

    Also, the power of each meatball wasn¡¯t merely added onto one another. Instead, the power would grow exponentially.

    The four divine guards¡¯ bodies were broken and bloody. The golden armor on their bodies was in pieces...

    Everyone could only look at this horrifying scene.

    Lin Damei was stunned, and even Chi Si was stunned.

    Everyone shuddered in fear.

    With just a handful of meatballs, this man... had done the unthinkable!

    Buzz...

    The faint fluctuations of the array disappeared.

    Bu Fang frowned.

    Indeed, the four divine guards are extraordinary. None of them died from such an explosion at close proximity...

    Bu Fang then sighed.

    Right after that...

    An iron lotus pot appeared in his hand. A bright light shed below the pot before a white me appeared, quietly burning beneath it.

 Chapter 1126 - Silence the Entire City

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Silence the Entire City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    A delightful smell instantly spread around the ce, assaulting everyone¡¯s noses.

    Holding a steaming, fragrant dish in one hand, Bu Fang stood above Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The dish really smelled good. At just a nce, it hadpletely taken people¡¯s attention as if it had some sort of magic.

    Bu Fang held the pot with a serious and cold face. The power released by the pot was simply frightening, and the fluctuations it let out made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    Although it smelled amazing, people could feel its deadly presence. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t dare go anywhere near the pot at all.

    1As Bu Fang held the iron pot in his hand, he could also feel the mental force of his spirit sea depleting rapidly, being constantly swallowed up by the iron pot.

    In order to maintain the bnce of the dish, as well as the will of the iron pot, the mental force he had to expend was enormous.

    If he truly wanted to cook the dish, he must pay the corresponding price.

    In Spring Wind Pavilion, everyone was shocked. It never urred to them that such a situation would ur.

    How powerful was the man who was able to injure the four guards so badly?

    Even General Lin Damei or General Chi Si wouldn¡¯t have been able to do so with such ease. After all, Madam Jin had spent a lot of money for the four divine guards¡¯ cultivation and training.

    The divine guards¡¯ power was something that was to be feared, and that has been proved countless times. Even the Empress has recognized the power of the ancient battle techniques that they¡¯ve been taught.

    However...

    Looking at the four divine guards¡¯ current state... everyone¡¯s mouth only became dry.

    It was really frightening...

    Lin Damei was trembling in shock.

    Chi Si¡¯s eyes shrank. This was the first time she¡¯s encountered someone like Bu Fang. Although Bu Fang relied on the meatballs to blow up the four divine guards, his strength still shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Those exploding meatballs... Did he make them?

    This was the first time that Chi Si had seen food be used as a weapon.

    Were those meatballs a delicacy?

    Should be. They smelled really good.

    But how did they explode?

    Really strange!

    Now... Bu Fang could be holding an iron pot, which let out a fragrance of even higher intensity. Despite this, however, everyone¡¯s heart continued to pound in fear.

    Everyone looked at the pot in his hand, trembling as if they were being stared at by death itself.

    It was terrifying!

    Boom!

    A wall of Spring Wind Pavilion copsed, and rubble fell down from the high-rise buildings, falling onto the streets of Goddess City.

    Many women who were on the street screamed and ran in panic. It had never urred to them that the walls of Spring Wind Pavilion would copse.

    However, what truly horrified the people outside Spring Wind Pavilion was the sight of Spring Wind Pavilion itself. The building was full of cracks, looking like it was about to copse at any moment.

    What happened to Spring Wind Pavilion?

    Spring Wind Pavilion seems to have been destroyed?

    Madam Jin was still angry for what Bu Fang had done to her Spring Wind Pavilion. She struck the ground with her golden crutch and shouted, ¡°Kill him for me! Break his limbs!¡±

    In the next instant, waves spread from within Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The restaurant¡¯s guards rose to the sky. Although the strength of the normal guards was nowhere near the four divine guards¡¯, they were still Three-star True Immortal Realm experts.

    These were guards that Madam Jin had secretly nurtured...

    For a long time, she had been nurturing a secret group that she dared not expose. But now, because of Bu Fang, she had no choice but to reveal them.

    Madam Jin wielded her golden crutch and ordered, ¡°He no longer has those strange meatballs... He won¡¯t be able to fight back! Take him down for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the guards replied in unison. After that, the sound of swords being unsheathed rang out as they readied themselves.

    A great number of guards all charged towards Bu Fang.

    Meanwhile, the four divine guards looked at Bu Fang with tant killing intent. They were very resilient and would soon recover.

    They almost died in the hands of a man who used meatballs as a weapon...

    It was absolutely unforgivable.

    Even without Madam Jin saying anything, they would never forgive Bu Fang for what had happened to them!

    Rip!

    A tear in the void was created.

    The four divine guards attacked at the same time with the torrent of guards.

    Such massive power would instill fear and awe in anyone who resided in Goddess City.

    Everyone in Spring Wind Pavilion could only look up at the spectacr scene ying out right above them.

    Lin Damei didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Without the meatballs... can Bu Fang still fight?

    Nevertheless... the dish in his hand seems rather remarkable.

    Lin Damei muttered, ¡°I hope that Bu Fang will blow up that olddy for me. That old hag always manages to upset me.¡±

    Chi Si¡¯s red robe billowed as she looked above with a solemn look in her eyes. She felt as if something terrible was about to take ce.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang waspletely surrounded.

    The rooftop was filled with people of Madam Jin¡¯s guards.

    At this moment, a crowd had gathered outside Spring Wind Pavilion. After all, as thergest restaurant in Goddess City, anything that was to happen to Spring Wind Pavilion would naturally attract the attention of many.

    Bu Fang let a breath out as he nced around.

    The mental force in his spirit sea was constantly being depleted, and it seemed that it would be dried up soon enough.

    The use of the iron pot ced a really heavy burden on him. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t in peak state today.

    He looked around, looking at the people surrounding him, as well as the sneering olddy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew cold.

    The old woman was truly not afraid of death.

    Since it seems that the meatballs won¡¯t make the old woman stop, how about a gourmet nuclear bomb? Let them have a taste of the iron pot¡¯s explosive power.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t sure of how powerful the explosive iron pot would be.

    All he knew was that when he threw the pot into the Nether Prison¡¯s bronze gate, he blew up the cyan palm, leaving only the bones...

    The owner of the cyan palm definitely wasn¡¯t weak. For the explosive iron pot to have been able to disintegrate their skin and flesh, it seemed to be way more powerful than the meatballs.

    But still... it wasn¡¯t clear how strong it truly was.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face now showed a tinge of excitement. Now, he shall let this olddy bear witness to the horror that is the explosive iron pot!

    He grinned as his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    At that moment, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    The ck Turtle, the Vermilion Bird, and the White Tiger were all letting out loud sounds.

    Their simultaneous cries made Bu Fang¡¯s mental force rise sharply.

    Then, Bu Fang slowly used his palm to push the explosive iron pot. This push was akin to cutting the string that stabilized the iron pot.

    In the next instant, frightening fluctuations suddenly burst out.

    A roar resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    A blue glow shone from the explosive iron pot as it began to slowly spin around.

    Hmm?!

    Shocked, Bu Fang shouted, ¡°Shrimpy!¡±

    A gold streak was left behind as Bu Fang flew out at breakneck speed, soaring through the sky.

    Lin Damei¡¯s face changed dramatically. The moment Bu Fang tossed the pot, her face turned pale from fear.

    She cursed, ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Then, in the next instant, she flew out and escaped from Spring Wind Pavilion from the seventh floor.

    Following her, people scattered and knocked down the walls to escape.

    Chi Si turned pale as well.

    This power...

    Without hesitation, Chi Si¡¯s figure shed into a fiery red glow. Grabbing Jing Yuan¡¯s wrist, she then burst out of Spring WInd Pavilion without looking back.

    Everyone knew that something bad was bound to happen, seeing that both generals had fled like that, so they all fled one after another. For a while, Spring Wind Pavilion had fallen intoplete chaos.

    The sounds of tables and chairs falling down, together with the sounds of porcin dishes shattering on the floor, resounded throughout the restaurant.

    Madam Jin became enraged once again and shouted, ¡°Everyone, calm down! What a mess! There are four divine guards and dozens of guards in Spring Wind Pavilion, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡±

    Below, the chaotic crowd quietened down, but a good number of people were still rushing out of Spring Wind Pavilion to flee.

    At the same time, the pot continued to rotate slowly, blue streaks bursting out of it.

    The four divine guards and the guards¡¯ hearts trembled, but their faces remained calm. They were standing around the explosive iron pot, looking at each other, their hair fluttering with the wind.

    Suddenly, all of them reached out to one another.

    The guards, one after another, gave everything they had to the four divine guards.

    It made the power of the ancient formation more solid.

    They¡¯re going to block the explosion from the explosive iron pot.

    Madam Jin sneered. ¡°Watch! The four divine guards are still here... That man won¡¯t be able to defeat them!¡±

    Her words calmed down many people in Spring Wind Pavilion, causing their faces to start rxing.

    The escape of the two generals made them think that the end wasing.

    However...

    Just when everyone¡¯s face rxed and Madam Jin had finished speaking...

    Boom!

    A deafening st resounded throughout the entire Goddess City.

    The waves burst out, rippling and roaring away. They set off a roaring gale, sweeping across the entire city.

    At this moment, heaven and earth turned dead silent.

    Fear spread across Madam Jin¡¯s face as her crutch fell to the ground. Her entire being fell into trepidation.

    The noble Spring Wind Pavilion seemed to have be silent.

    People found that they couldn¡¯t hear anything, seeing only a white lotus flower that was quietly blooming.

    The lotus flower kept blooming, its petals flying all around.

    Right below the white lotus blossom...

    The four divine guards¡¯ ancient battle array seemed to have failed to do its job.

    The four divine guards couldn¡¯t even scream the instant the pot blew up. Instead, they could only let themselves be swallowed up by the white lotus flower...

    The guards also bled. They had tried to flee, but it was toote.

    This scene...

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, it looked like the end of the world.

    At this moment, the bustling Goddess City was utterly silent.

    Everyone turned to look at Spring Wind Pavilion, only to see the roof burst open. There, a white lotus made of energy emerged, looking like it was blooming!

    That white lotus seemed to cover the sky...

    It was as bright as the sun!

    Everyone froze, standing rooted to the spot...

    ...

    Goddess City Imperial Pce

    A wave of heat and white energy filled the rear hall.

    In the center of the rear hall, there is a hollowed-out pool, where turquoise hot water continuously surged. Around it, there were dragon-shaped statues, spitting hot water from their mouths into the pool.

    Pink petals fell and caused ripples in the pool.

    In the misty pool, two graceful figures could be seen ying.

    The two figures had slender and fair arms. They lowered their hands to scoop up water, which they used to wash their necks, the hot water flowing down along their supple skin...

    Nethery blinked her eyes as she lowered half of her head into the water, watching the Empress sprinkle water on her body in the distance.

    This kind of activity made her very shy.

    Suddenly...

    The whole pool swayed...

    The water burst into a whirlpool.

    The Empress¡¯ movements froze. Then, her face changed.

    ¡°Gah... This power... Is someone trying to destroy Goddess City?!¡±

    Boom!

    With a sh of light, the Empress rushed out of the pool and grabbed her red robe, wrapping it around her alluring body. She stepped barefoot on air and rushed out of the pce, speeding off towards the distance.

    A blooming white lotus flower came into sight, slowly vanishing as it turned into a mushroom cloud.

    At the same time, in a corner of Goddess City...

    Nether King Er Ha looked at Spring Wind Pavilion in the distance, seeing that it was the source of the explosion.

    ¡°How domineering... Are they nning on destroying the entire city?!¡±

    Suddenly, he gave the matter more thought. When he saw the familiar shining golden rays cutting across the sky, his mouth opened wide.

    ¡°What the heck... It can¡¯t be that Bu Fang young man was behind this?!¡±

 Chapter 1127 - You Crazy Man!

    <h4>Chapter 1127: You Crazy Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    Goddess City fell into silence.

    The blinding white light still shone above Spring Wind Pavilion, the tallest building in Goddess City, as well as its most luxurious restaurant...

    Everyone could only watch as the white lotus burst out of the roof, shooting rubble all over.

    Lin Damei, with a number of her subordinates, continued to retreat from Spring Wind Pavilion as they watched the terrifying scene unfold.

    Her subordinates took in a breath of cold air, trembling in fear.

    Fear shrouded everyone in the city.

    Such... such a scene ying out was just too horrifying!

    Did that man really possess such frightening power?

    Chi Si stepped on air as she whistled. A momentter, a red dragon waved its wings and rose to the sky.

    Chef Jing Yuan followed Chi Si to stand on the back of the red dragon. Her mind was still in a daze.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t think that that man had such means...¡± Chi Si sighed. She didn¡¯t realize that she unconsciously looked away from the scene. Although Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t at a high level, the power that he possessed could instill fear in a True Immortal Realm expert.

    First, it was those exploding meatballs. Then, the iron pot that caused such terrifying waves of power...

    ¡°Spring Wind Pavilion... could it actually have been destroyed?¡± Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes stared at the glowing Spring Wind Pavilion, her mind and body trembling.

    Chi Si sighed and urged the red dragon to fly farther away. She knew from the energy fluctuations that the destruction of Spring Wind Pavilion was merely the beginning.

    She felt despair from that fluctuation, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to face it.

    ¡°No... Maybe the whole Goddess City will be destroyed,¡± Chi Si said as her chest tightened.

    Boom!

    After the silence, a big explosion finally broke out.

    mes flew into the sky as loud explosions could be heard from all over, causing everyone¡¯s ears to begin ringing.

    Everyone was in a daze.

    The people who were inside and nearest Spring Wind Pavilion came back to their senses. In the next moment, one after the other, they fled madly in all directions.

    1If they didn¡¯t flee, they knew that they would end up dying.

    In order to survive, everyone began to flee...

    As the huge lotus flower continued to expand, growing in power, Spring Wind Pavilion began to crumble inch by inch.

    Madam Jin couldn¡¯t believe it. Her body was trembling in fear, her face disying no other emotion besides panic.

    However, what pained her more was that under that powerful lotus, the whole Spring Wind Pavilion was constantly crumbling.

    Spring Wind Pavilion was her life¡¯s work. It was everything she hade up with over the years.

    How could she let it be destroyed just like that?

    ¡°Ah! This old woman will destroy you!¡± Madam Jin waved her golden crutch and pointed at the lotus.

    The lotus would encourage one to start fleeing, and yet, Madam Jin actually charged at it.

    In the next moment...

    Madame Jin, who was waving her golden crutch and shouting loudly, waspletely swallowed up by the energy...

    The ground below began crumbling...

    Swish...

    A red robe could be seen fluttering in the air. At the same time, a powerful wave of energy could be felt from the direction of that red robe.

    It seemed as if there was light falling from heaven, and hope once again reignited within the masses.

    Everyone who fled in a hurry felt their minds calm down, and they unconsciously looked up to the sky.

    There, they saw...

    A graceful, barefooted figure wrapped in red robe, her long legs peeking out.

    With long ck hair fanning out, Empress Bi Luo stepped on the void and remained hovering in the air.

    She continued to watch the blooming lotus, her face looking dignified.

    Then...

    She raised her hand.

    Different figures then began to form.

    Above her, Nether energy surged and formed a gigantic hand. That gigantic hand then swung towards the lotus.

    The fleeing people stopped, looking up at the sky.

    Chi Si, who was on the red dragon, looked at the beautiful, barefoot Empress, showing an admiring look on her face.

    ¡°The Empress... hase!¡±

    ¡°T-The... Empress?¡± Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes shook.

    Lin Damei had already run a long way with her subordinates, but she stopped when she saw the Empress.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a break. It¡¯s all right now. The Empress is here.¡±

    After that, Lin Damei watched the slowly expanding lotus. still containing within her a hint of fear.

    Bu Fang, that man, has really made quite a mess.

    In the sky, movement could be seen.

    Shrimpy sped upwards, but it had soon been forced to a stop.

    However, that was enough. Bu Fang looked down at the lotus blooming beneath, showing a proud expression.

    Then, fatigue seemed to wash over him.

    It was due to the exhaustion of his spirit sea. In order to form the iron pot, his spirit sea was almostpletely drained.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang was stunned.

    He stared at a location in the distance.

    There, he saw the Empress with her red robe, looking beautiful and breathtaking. She had luscious red lips that would captivate any man.

    As the gigantic hand smashed down onto the glowing lotus, dark energy spread out in an instant, quickly enveloping the white lotus, turning it ck.

    Whoosh...

    The dark energy solidified, and soon, the huge white lotus stopped growing, preventing any more destruction.

    As the huge ck lotus blossom covered the sky, everyone let out a breath of relief.

    The Empress sighed in relief. ¡°Fortunately, I arrived in time... Can¡¯t a woman just take her bath in peace?¡±

    Then, she glided down as the lotus was gradually being destroyed.

    Looking at the huge lotus and the remaining half of Spring Wind Pavilion, she blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Eh... Spring Wind Pavilion?¡±

    The Empress was stunned. Then, it all became clear, her face revealing an enchanting smile.

    ¡°All this happened because of Spring Wind Pavilion? It seems that Bu Fang wanted to qualify for the imperial feast, and then some trouble came up...¡±

    The Empress shook her head as sheughed. Then, she raised her hands and waved them towards the destroyed lotus.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, Spring Wind Pavilion trembled violently, shaking a little as rubble rolled down.

    The huge ck lotus was lifted by the Empress.

    The Empress floated in the air, carrying the mountain-sized ck lotus towards the distance.

    Soon, she left Goddess City.

    Chi Si rode a red dragon to catch up. Shortly after, she saw the Empress stop in the wilderness outside Goddess City.

    The Empress took a deep breath, then threw the huge lotus. It came crashing down at a rather unpopted part of the wilderness.

    Empress Bi Luo then pped her hands and exhaled. After that, her graceful figure flew across the empty sky as she muttered, ¡°That lotus contains the will of the Great Path... No wonder it had such great power! He¡¯s truly a crazy man. Fortunately, this Empress has great ability and has taken care of his mess.¡±

    Chi Si rushed over. Standing on the back of the red dragon, she saluted Empress Bi Luo.

    Chef Jing Yuan also did the same as a courtesy.

    Empress Bi Luoined, ¡°Well, get up, little Chi Si. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go and check on that crazy man... You know if that thing hadpletely blown up, half of Goddess City would be destroyed!¡±

    Chi Si turned red in embarrassment. She had no idea that Bu Fang would actually have and use such frightening means.

    Suddenly...

    Boom!

    The whole world seemed to shake.

    A gale blew past Chi Si as she trembled and looked towards the distance.

    The explosion and the wind seemed to havee from the location where Empress threw the lotus.

    Giant mushroom clouds surged into the sky and fell back to the ground. It was as if heaven and the earth were copsing.

    The Empress helplessly said, ¡°See? It¡¯s good that I came in time to throw it away. Otherwise... who do you think would have suffered most from the explosion?¡±

    Chi Si gulped. ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°Well, go back to the city now. The energy waves have yet to dissipate. In a few days, we should have cleared out the remnant energy from the lotus, or else the attack from the will of the Great Path will be fatal,¡± the Empress said. Then, she flew back to Goddess City.

    Halfway through the flight, the Empress looked up at a golden figure in the sky. Her red lip curled upwards, showing a radiant smile.

    Chi Si and the Empress returned to Goddess City, where everyone was in aplete panic.

    Fortunately, the guards came out to suppress the chaos.

    The Empress flew back to Spring Wind Pavilion. Looking at the half-destroyed restaurant, she was speechless at how pathetic it looked.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± the Empress asked, sitting down on a chair and crossing her legs.

    Chi Si dared not hide anything, so she exined the entire situation.

    The Empress propped up her chin as she said, ¡°Madam Jin finally messed up... This Empress usually lets her do whatever she wants, though her arrogance really increased a lot. So, she had actually organized her own army, and even trained the four divine guards to such a high level...¡±

    Chi Si dared not speak.

    ¡°Well, at least that man gave me a reason to finally get rid of her. Chi Si, send someone to take over Spring Wind Pavilion. From today onwards, Spring Wind Pavilion shall belong to this Empress.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Si was surprised that the Empress would actually make such a decision. ¡°Isn¡¯t this... taking advantage of someone who has just suffered from an attack?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Madam Jin ended up being killed because of her own doing. Now, Spring Wind Pavilion no longer has an owner. Is there someone else who is more worthy of taking ownership of Spring Wind Pavilion than this Empress?¡± the Empress said with a smile.

    Chi Si suddenly became silent. Looking at the Empress, it was obvious that the idea of taking Spring Wind Pavilion hadn¡¯t juste around at that moment.

    After leaving Chef Jing Yuan behind, she took her Red Dragon Army to do what the Empress had told her to do.

    In the sky, a golden, glowing figure rapidly descended.

    Bu Fang could be seen standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back.

    ¡°Did you know that you almost destroyed Goddess City just for the right to cook at the imperial feast?¡± Empress Bi Luo said to Bu Fang the moment she saw him.

    Fortunately, she had arrived before the lotus fully exploded, temporarily sealing the lotus with secret arts before she was able to move it away.

    Bu Fang remained silent. He didn¡¯t expect the power of the explosive iron pot to be so strong. He had made a mistake.

    The Empressined, ¡°For an imperial feast, you were actually going to do such things?¡±

    Her beautiful voice made Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrow.

    Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s head?

    Didn¡¯t she say that he should find a way to get qualified to cook for the imperial feast?

    Bu Fang said expressionlessly, ¡°Chef Jing Yuan has already agreed to apetition between us, but that olddy refused and sent people to break my legs and kill me... I just fought back.¡±

    Bu Fang was currently in a rather weak state, frowning as he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    The Empress nced at Bu Fang and saidzily, ¡°This Empress isn¡¯t unreasonable. You and Jing Yuan will decide the cooking qualifications for the imperial feast yourselves. After seven days, the imperial feast will be held. I hope that whoever will be cooking for it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Jing Yuan nodded.

    Bu Fang naturally had no problems with such an arrangement.

    ¡°Okay. Jing Yuan, let¡¯s have the cookingpetition tomorrow. I¡¯ll be the one looking for you.¡±

    Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes shone as she looked at Bu Fang. ¡°I know that your cooking skills are pretty good, but I won¡¯t just let you have the qualifications for the imperial feast without a challenge!¡±

    In the distance...

    A ship suddenly tore the void.

    Nethery was sitting on the bow of the ship, her long and fair legs dangling in the air.

    Bu Fang was stunned. ¡°Nethery?¡±

    When the Empress saw Nethery, her eyes lit up. Her body shed and appeared next to Nethery, grabbing Nethery¡¯s head towards her chest.

    ¡°Sister Nethery, did youe here because you¡¯re worried for your big sister? Your big sister is strong. I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery, who seemed to have been squeezed out of breath. For a while, he was somewhat confused...

    Does Nethery know this woman?

    After what seemed to be a long time...

    Nethery was able to free herself and breathed hard.

    She looked at the Empress, blinked her eyes, then looked at Bu Fang in the distance. After a moment of hesitation, her brows furrowed as she said, ¡°Bu Fang, are you alright?¡±

    As soon as the Empress heard Nethery¡¯s words, she was dumbfounded...

    How about me? Were you not even worried for your own sister?!

 Chapter 1128 - Goddess Cityâ€™s High Priestess

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Goddess City¡¯s High Priestess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zenobys, CatatoPatch

    ¡°Bu Fang, are you alright?¡± Nethery looked at Bu Fang as she asked with a serious face.

    Bu Fang shook his head. Of course, he was okay. Although the iron lotus pot consumed a lot of his energy, it was still within what he could endure.

    Because of the four tool spirits in his spirit sea, his strength was rather refined. Also, all of them were like four huge whirlpools that steadily helped recover his mental energy.

    ¡°Little Sister Nethery, shouldn¡¯t you care more about your sister? Why are you so concerned about a man? You¡¯ve changed. This isn¡¯t how you used to be!¡±

    Empress Bi Luo took a look at Bu Fang, then at Nethery. Her mouth twisted, looking very dissatisfied.

    The Empress of Goddess City was actually less important than some man?

    ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Nethery said.

    Ignoring Empress Bi Luo¡¯s re, Bu Fang nodded. He didn¡¯t actually think that Nethery woulde to where he was. Well, now that she actually came, all he could do was agree to her demands.

    However, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t guarantee to prevent Ying Long and the others from appearing and taking Nethery back. If he really wanted to keep her at where he was, he wouldn¡¯t really mind preparing another Perishing Pot.

    ¡°Little Sister Nethery, you¡¯re hungry? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Your big sister will immediately get top chefs to cook for you! You can eat whatever you want, even if you want something at the level of an imperial feast. That wouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Empress Bi Luo said, putting her arm around Nethery¡¯s shoulder.

    Bu Fang watched and thought to himself, ¡°This Empress Bi Luo can¡¯t be real, right? Why does she no longer seem to be as dignified as she was in the hall?¡±

    ¡°Can an imperial feast suppress my curse?¡± Nethery¡¯s dark eyes turned towards Empress Bi Luo.

    Empress Bi Luo was suddenly stunned. She bit her red lips, then shook her head.

    Nethery¡¯s curse was rather unusual. How could an imperial feast suppress such a curse? If an imperial feast could suppress it, she wouldn¡¯t have minded preparing one for Nethery every day.

    Nethery said, ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s dishes can suppress my curse...¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. She then looked at Bu Fang with aplicated look in her eyes.

    ¡°Could a dish really suppress such a strange curse?¡±

    This thought gued Empress Bi Luo¡¯s mind. Although she didn¡¯tpletely believe it, she still reluctantly chose to let Nethery continue with what she was doing.

    Empress Bi Luo told Bu Fang, ¡°By the way, since you killed Madam Jin, I¡¯m afraid that trouble will being to you. It isn¡¯t likely that the High Priestess will forgive you, and when ites to her, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned, and then it struck him.

    Indeed, Madam Jin wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep Spring Wind Pavilion at the top of Goddess City without any backing.

    Spring Wind Pavilion had huge profits, and without a high-level personage backing it, it would have long been swallowed up.

    Empress Bi Luo continued, ¡°Anyway, even if the High Priestesses, Madam Jin had dared to organize a secret army and those divine guards, and that could be taken as having thoughts against the Empress. With that, the High Priestess can only grit her teeth and ept the verdict. Anyway, you won¡¯t have to worry about that much. Right now, you should focus on preparing for the cookingpetition tomorrow.¡±

    After themotion had settled down, the crowd dispersed.

    Empress Bi Luo ced Chi Si in charge of handling the security and matters pertaining to the events.

    Because of what happened just now, some people were panicking. But, since these weren¡¯t really major events, Empress Bi Luo didn¡¯t even bother with them.

    Bu Fang then cooked a dish and gave it to Nethery, who ate it all with great enjoyment.

    Then, while in the presence of Bu Fang, Empress Bi Luo took Nethery and left.

    Bu Fang stood there and remembered Empress Bi Luo¡¯s warning before she had left.

    When Empress Bi Luo was no longer in sight, Bu Fang walked back and forth, pondering. Gently letting out a breath, he calmed his heart and entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Now, without a single Nether crystal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to stay at any inn, so it would be better for him to just enter the farnd.

    Also, he needed to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s cookingpetition. He had to get the imperial feast cooking qualifications.

    Only Empress Bi Luo could take him to God Vanishing Mountain.

    Right after Bu Fang left, a figure wearing a ck cloak suddenly appeared.

    Looking at the empty ground, that person scratched his head. ¡°Where¡¯s Bu Fang? Wasn¡¯t he just here... How could he vanish into thin air like that?¡±

    ...

    Goddess City, Sacrificial Hall

    A graceful figure stood in front of the window, her calm gaze looking into the distance.

    Right outside the hall, there was a sudden noise.

    A woman wearing loose robes and a crown slowly entered. Her hands were sped together as she kneeled.

    ¡°High Priestess... the Spring Wind Pavilion was destroyed. The Empress¡¯ General Chi Si seemed to have taken over Spring Wind Pavilion. Madam Jin and the four divine guards we had cultivated have all fallen. It seems that we no longer have control of Spring WInd Pavilion,¡± the woman with the crown said in a serious voice as she looked at the woman by the window in awe.

    The High Priestess was beautiful, calm as an immortal, letting out a mysterious aura. Her hair was unadorned, and she was wearing a white gown, scattering three thousand blue silk threads.

    She turned around slowly, and her red lips curved into a slight smile.

    ¡°The cause of the fall of Spring Wind Pavilion is clear to me... It was all because of a man. The Empress has indeed been desiring Spring Wind Pavilion for a long time, and this man who ruined Spring Wind Pavilion may be part of her n... Hmm... No, the Empress is sozy that it would be impossible for her toe up with such a n...¡± the High Priestess murmured.

    The woman with the crown remained kneeling and dared not interrupt.

    After a long while, the High Priestess raised her head and calmly said, ¡°That man naturally isn¡¯t someone we can just kill... Now that Spring Wind Pavilion is destroyed, the number of Nether crystals that the sacrificial pce receives every month will be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Go and capture that man for me. He dared to actually destroy my Spring Wind Pavilion. Even if he¡¯s backed by the Empress, still... This High Priestess is very interested in that explosive lotus flower. The energy contained in it has its uses...¡±

    The woman with the crown listened quietly and waited until the High Priestess stopped talking. She bowed, and after letting out a sound that showed she understood, she left the hall.

    When she finally left the hall, the pressure on her body immediately disappeared.

    The High Priestess had exerted too much pressure on her.

    In the next moment, the woman with the crown became very serious. Finding a man in Goddess City was easy for her because she has one of the five generals.

    With a singlemand, she mobilized the whole army to search the whole city.

    No one dared to prevent the High Priestess from capturing the man that she wanted to capture...

    However, they had miscalcted.

    They couldn¡¯t find a single trace of that man even if they searched all over the city. It was as if the other party had disappeared from their world.

    The guards who had been searching for him all night were confused.

    The crowned woman frowned even more.

    She couldn¡¯t find him... How is she going to exin this to the High Priestess?¡¯

    But thinking the situation over, the woman¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up. She knew that the next day, the man was bound to appear. She knew that Bu Fang truly wanted to obtain the imperial feast cooking qualifications, and for it, he would have to appear and go against Chef Jing Yuan.

    Tomorrow then... is when they¡¯ll be able to capture him.

    ...

    Heaven and Earth Farnd

    Bu Fangnded in front of the wooden cabin.

    A gentle breeze, apanied by the fragrance of dewy grass, blew.

    The sky was clear, and clouds were slowly floating by.

    The moment Bu Fang appeared, Niu Hansan had also soon appeared. Lately, thetter has been studying how to incorporate the will of the Great Path into his food.

    The destructive power of the Perishing Pot they had created was truly astonishing. That was why Niu Hansan was very excited to learn and experiment some more.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re here atst. This old bull has good news!¡±

    Niu Hansan grinned at Bu Fang before bringing him into the cabin. He took out a bucket and flung its lid open.

    Bu Fang was stunned. From the bucket, the strong fragrance of milk wafted out.

    ¡°This is the milk from the cow that Owner Bu brought in. I first incorporated the will of the Great Path into the cow¡¯s body, and then the milk that it produced... also contained the will of the Great Path... The milk is truly pure!¡±

    Niu Hansan grinned, seemingly filled with pride from his work.

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. Such a thing was possible?

    Bu Fang then took a wooden spoon and scooped up a spoonful of milk.

    Swish.

    The rich fragrance of milk spread around as silky milk flowed down from the wooden spoon. It was refreshing and smelled rather sweet.

    He took a sip of the milk, which filled his mouth and flowed down his throat.

    ¡°Well?¡±

    The sweet milk made Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shine with surprise. The pure will of the Great Path in it was indeed rather surprising.

    This will of the Great Path was different from the previous one. This pure will was very stable, and even if it were to be used in cooking, it wouldn¡¯t likely result in an explosion.

    Bu Fang then took another spoonful, filling his mouth once again with milk.

    Looking at the milk, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly squinted. His mind was immediately filled with many dairy products, which he could use in a great number of new ways of cooking.

    Actually, the system could provide milk, but it was only ordinary milk. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain milk that contained the will of the Great Path from it.

    Therefore, Bu Fang seldom made anything that had to have milk to go with it.

    ¡°Owner Bu, when are you going to get some good fruit here? We don¡¯t need anything else in our farnd besides top-grade spirit fruits...¡± Niu Hansan said, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang ced the lid back on the bucket of milk, then looked at Niu Hansan and thought about it.

    Indeed, it would be nice if they could get those fruits. They could also be used to make wine and even vinegar.

    Bu Fangcked good vinegar. He had thought of making vinegar in the Hidden Dragon Continent before, but he never had the time to do so.

    COMMENT

    Now that he had the Heaven and Earth Farnd, he had the chance to do so.

    Bu Fang thought for a moment and said, ¡°How could it be so easy to find top-grade fruits? But don¡¯t worry, if I find one, I¡¯ll definitely bring it here.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had, for a long time, also wanted Bu Fang to get a fruit tree seedling and grow it.

    Unexpectedly, Owner Bu actually brought back the Immortal Tree seedling. How domineering!

    Niu Hansan had a desire to make this rural world the best. Once the Immortal Tree has matured, there would be immortal fruits all around. It would even be best if there were a lot of Immortal Trees!

    That sense of aplishment would absolutely intoxicate Niu Hansan.

    Of course, today¡¯s farnd was still far from that level.

    Niu Hansan said, ¡°By the way, Owner Bu, that seedling you gave still hasn¡¯t sprouted. We need to find some energy with strong vitality to stimte it, or else it will remain like that..¡±

    Bu Fang frowned. Speaking of the Immortal Tree seedling, he thought about the God Vanishing Mountain again.

    It seems that he really had to win in tomorrow¡¯s cookingpetition.

    He can¡¯t afford to dy any longer.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm has been in a constant decline. The more time he wasted, the worse off the Immortal Cooking Realm will be.

    Holding the bucket with milk, Bu Fang went outside and left the rural world.

    After watching Bu Fang leave, Niu Hansan hummed a tune as he headed back to the cabin.

    Soon, there was the sound of angry grunts that seemed to being from cows.

    ...

    Bu Fang ced the bucket of milk into the system dimensional bag.

    He then returned to Goddess City.

    However, when he reappeared, the eyes of those around him all locked onto him.

    Noises could be heard in the distance, seemingly approaching him.

    Bu Fang then raised his head and looked.

    Shortly after, armored troops flocked around him, waving their weapons as they surrounded him.

 Chapter 1129 - Nether King Stripping Finger

    1129 Nether King Stripping Finger

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slowly looked around.

    Surrounding him was a group of armored guards.

    Eh?

    What are they trying to do?

    Bu Fang was puzzled, but from the way they quickly appeared, he could feel that these people were looking for him from the beginning.

    Was the Empress jealous of how Nethery acted towards him, so she got people to take action?

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but think about it. But soon, he discarded that idea.

    Such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen. Empress Bi Luo isn¡¯t such a cautious person.

    In that case, who could it be?

    Bu Fang frowned. He seemed to have figured it out.

    Is the one behind this the backer of Spring Wind Pavilion? The one who was supporting Madam Jin?

    The Empress had warned him that someone maye to deal with him, and now it seems that it has indeed happened.

    However, the strength of the other side wasn¡¯t something that he could just pay no heed to, as they could actually send out an army against him.

    Judging from what these people were wearing, they should be the so-called Guardian Army.

    Goddess City¡¯s Guardian Army?

    Bu Fang could only stare.

    Knowing that he was able to make something like the Perishing Pot, such a group still dared to deal with him like this?

    Were they not afraid of him using that explosive iron pot?

    Although Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t actually take out an explosive iron pot, his previous actions should still be a kind of warning. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him at all.

    But...

    Whoosh...

    The group of people who had surrounded Bu Fang moved around to create a path.

    In the middle of that path, there was a figure that seemed to be approaching him.

    The woman was wearing a long sacrificial robe and a crown. With red lips and eyebrows as slender as willow leaves, she looked beautiful yet intimidating, causing people to think twice of making a disturbance.

    The woman stepped out of the armored troops and looked at Bu Fang, saying in a cold voice, ¡°We have searched all night for you. Finally, we found you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? Are you Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s backer?¡± Bu Fang said lightly. He looked at the guards and the crowneddy, then frowned.

    This group is much more difficult than Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s four divine guards. Moreover, the cultivation of the crowneddy was in no way weak.

    Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay as calm as he was, if not for the fact that he had another explosive iron pot.

    ¡°Wee with no malice. The High Priestess has merely requested to see you... She is interested in the thing you used to destroy Spring Wind Pavilion,¡± the crowneddy said in a formal way.

    Bu Fang was stunned. He didn¡¯t realize that the other party was actually interested in the explosive iron pot that he made.

    This so-called High Priestess is really bold.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will just kill you all with another explosive iron pot?¡± Bu Fang said with a calm face and a slight smile.

    ¡°Your expression has betrayed you. Also, the High Priestess had said that with such an external force, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use it again in a short period of time as your mental strength is not strong enough.¡±

    The crowneddy seemed to have seen through everything and hade prepared. It was as if they had already known how the events were to unfold ever since the beginning.

    ¡°So, will you being with us?¡± the crowneddy said as she sped her hands and gestured to Bu Fang.

    Her attitude seemed mild, but in fact, she had been exerting tremendous pressure on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    This crowneddy is really strong.

    But of course, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t just follow them that easily, especially since he was still in a hurry to prepare for thepetition.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose the cookingpetition as he can¡¯t afford to not have the cooking qualifications for the imperial feast.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    The woman had already gestured to Bu Fang, but Bu Fang still remained motionless.

    The woman then looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡®since it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡±re going to be following...¡± The crowneddy said. Suddenly, she made a move

    Instantly, Bu Fang was caught. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank, he could feel that the air around him waspletely emptied under her control.

    This w, mercilessly oppressing him.

    ¡°Whirr...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit moved.

    Suddenly, golden streams burst out.

    Bu Fang held an explosive meatball between his fingers, then bit it.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The explosive meatball was thrown towards the crowneddy, tearing the air apart and making the void tremble.

    There was an explosion, and the mes rose.

    Ripples of terrible energy spread.

    The fire soon dissipated, and from that light, a figure appeared, taking small steps, still approaching Bu Fang.

    The guards around him were all nking, drew their weapons and exerted what pressure they were able to onto Bu Fang.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    Bu Fang felt like the ground beneath him was violently shaking.

    Meatballs don¡¯t have an effect on thisdy!

    After a wave of her sleeve, the fire dissipated, and the woman¡¯s eyes became sharper.

    In the next moment, she appeared right in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang then took a deep breath.

    Then, a magical pot appeared and rotated in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Your resistance will bear no fruit.¡±

    crowneddy said expressionlessly.

    If Bu Fang could really prepare another explosive iron pot, then the crowneddy would run away without saying another word.

    But the High Priestess, herself, said that Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t be able to create another such thing within such a short amount of time.

    With only his cultivation of third-star divine realm, it was impossible for him to create another explosive iron pot in such a short period of rest.

    That¡¯s what the crowneddy relied on.

    ¡®sigh...¡±

    The basalt pan rotated in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dark hair flowed with the wind and his face was expressionless.

    Suddenly, the color of the crowneddy¡¯s face changed.

    There was a tremor in her mind.

    She frowned and looked into the distance.

    There, a figure wrapped in a ck robe made a cold hum.

    Shadows burst out.

    crowneddy shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A ck-robed figure appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Raising its palm, its palm then bent, and then... One middle finger.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°A middle finger?¡±

    crowneddy¡¯s face froze and then her anger surged.

    The guards that were standing in the vicinity, also made loud sounds, and more and more weapons were drawn, resulting in nging sounds all around.

    ¡°How daring!¡±

    ¡®such a rude person!¡±

    crowneddy shouted angrily, and her face red in anger.

    Bu Fang looked at the person in ck doubtfully.

    ¡°Do you know what I call this?¡±

    The figure wrapped in the ck robe suddenly let out a sound, and the familiar words made Bu Fang stunned.

    This voice...

    ¡®this finger is called The Nether King¡¯s Cloth Tearing Finger...¡±

    The familiar voice seemed to be having fun, and in the next moment, something happened.

    Nether Qiconstantly gathered, and soon a seemingly invincible finger appeared in the sky. And, it was pointing at the crowneddy.

    The sky seemed to be constantly breaking before this finger!!

    ¡®the Nether King¡¯s Cloth Tearing Finger, one finger and one cloth at a time.¡±

    The wind blew strongly, causing the ck robe to flutter, a handsome and somewhat mncholy face could then be seen. The face appeared to have been one that has experienced vicissitudes of life.

    The crowneddy¡¯s w and the Nether King¡¯s finger collided.

    Terrifying energy ensued.

    The crowneddy was blown backward, her face turning pale.

    The crowneddy¡¯s face had greatly changed, energy continued to rise up through her arm.

    The sleeves of her long gown were disintegrated due to this, and so revealing her white tender arms to everyone around her!

    Still, the aftermath of the collision could actually only tear apart her sleeves.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to fully execute the cloth tearing.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha raised his hand and covered half of his face, his eyes shone with dissatisfaction as he said.

    Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha, while carrying a basalt pot and standing there confused.

    ¡°Er ha?¡±

    Bu Fang said questioningly.

    ¡°Oh, little Bu Fang, I¡±ve finally found you. You shouldn¡¯t let this King have to look for you like this...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha heard Bu Fang shouting his name, then turned to look at Bu Fang with a big smile on his face. His enthusiasm made Bu Fang a little scared.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bu Fang thought and asked.

    Isn¡¯t this Goddess City?

    ¡®the smell of chili strips had spread all the way to where I was. Oh, I wasn¡¯t actually looking chili strips, rather I was looking for you, so now I¡±m here.¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Suddenly.

    A terrible gust of wind resounded behind Nether King Er Ha.

    Bu Fang frowned and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha grinned, slowly turned his head, then extended another finger and popped out.

    ¡°Ever since this king returned to hell, he has tried his best to improve himself. And finally, I was able to break through the eighteen levels of hell that my father arranged for me... Now, this king is very strong, very strong, I say! Lady... I¡±m here to use my tearing finger!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s voice resounded.

    In the next moment, a massive finger once again appeared behind him.

    Suddenly...

    The crowneddy sprang up in a sudden burst.

    The Nether King then pointed at thedy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was stunned.

    A terrible whirlwind burst out from behind him.

    The whirlwind ripped apart the ck robe that he was wearing.

    Bu Fang, with a basalt pot in his hand, expressionlessly looked at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°What was that about being strong?¡±

    The crowneddy, looking coldly at Nether King Er Ha, said.

    ¡°Damn Lecher, how dare you break into my Goddess City! Take him down!¡±

    crowneddy said coldly, ordering the guards!

    In the next moment, one guard after the other charged towards Nether King Er Ha.

    Nether King Er Ha still had a mncholy face.

    ¡°You¡±re the one that forced this king to act...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to show execute the real Nether King Cloth Tearing Finger...¡±

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    ¡°Buzz...¡±

    From Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body, a terrifying amount of Nether Qi erupted.

    Nether Qirushed towards the sky, forming a column of dark qi.

    His figure disappeared in an instant.

    Terror spread within everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    A finger, pointing.

    All of a sudden, the guards uttered a cry of terror.

    Because the armor they were wearing broke down, leaving only obscene clothes and trousers floating in the wind...

    crowneddy¡¯s eyes shrank sharply.

    Take a cool breath.

    ¡°He¡¯s at the level of a minor sage?!¡±

    crowneddy cried in surprise, then her eyes shrank.

    She didn¡¯t know when, but the figure had appeared in front of her, with a finger against her forehead.

    A gust of wind came.

    The sound of clothes falling apart continued.

    In the next moment, the scream of crowneddy which was loud enough break people¡¯s eardrums resounded!

    Far away.

    Bu Fang put away the basalt pot and breathed out softly.

    Looking at a group of guards who had their armor and clothes torn apart by Nether King Er Ha, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but disy a smirk on his face.

    Indeed, Er ha, you haven¡¯t changed...

    Note: I¡±m pretty sure Nether King Er Ha has made an appearance before, but wasn¡¯t named such... i don¡¯t know what he was named... maybe something like Hell King or Prince... i don¡¯t know. Anyway, he¡¯s now Nether King Er Ha.

 Chapter 1130 - All Men Are Fickle-Minded

    1130 All Men Are Fickle-Minded

    Rip...

    The sound of clothes tearing apart echoed.

    The surroundings turned silent. The guards, who were screaming just a moment ago, all became stunned.

    Under that man¡¯s finger, their leader¡¯s robes were ripped apart, her body and fair skin reflecting in everyone¡¯s eyes...

    The crowneddy¡¯s hair suddenly fanned out, and it continued to flutter with the wind.

    Nether King Er Ha, who was hovering in the sky, blinked. Then, a grin spread across his face.

    ¡°Nice body...¡±

    The crowneddy¡¯s pupils shrank, and her face suddenly turned red.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead...

    Buzz...

    The crowneddy gritted her teeth, then went ahead and pped Nether King Er Ha.

    Immediately, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure flew back, but he quickly gained control andnded next to Bu Fang.

    The crowneddy, who had been stripped of her clothes, looked like she was about to burst into tears at any moment. Such humiliation was unbearable to her.

    Biting her scarlet red lips, the woman shook with anger. ¡°Damn pervert! I... I¡¯ll go all out against you!¡±

    But just as she was about to start, a sudden noise broke out in the sky.

    Her figure suddenly froze, and she turned her head to look far away.

    There, a figure in white robes could be seen suspended in the air.

    ¡°The High Priestess!¡±

    With her long hair spread out, the crowneddy immediately kneeled on the ground.

    The High Priestess floated in the air, looking like she was an immortal. At this moment, the void seemed topletely freeze.

    Nether King Er Ha stared at the High Priestess and took a deep breath.

    ¡°The Lord of Netherworld has actually personally visited Goddess City, and yet this High Priestess was unable to wee you. I hope that the Lord of Netherworld forgives me.¡±

    The High Priestess walked through the air like she was taking a stroll in a park, her ck hair and white robes fluttering.

    She then turned to the crowneddy, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, ¡°Wei Jin... Quick, apologize to the Lord of Netherworld.¡±

    The crowneddy¡¯s body shook.

    The Lord of Netherworld?

    How could this pervert be the Lord of Netherworld?!

    The Lord of Netherworld... Such an identity was special, even in Goddess City.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. This king doesn¡¯t really care about such etiquette...¡± Nether King Er Ha blushed. He picked up the other party¡¯s clothes and apologized. Even he felt a little embarrassed.

    Nevertheless, even with such an identity, he wasn¡¯t permitted to kill casually in Goddess City. Otherwise, it would be highly likely that these women before him would be already dead.

    But...

    Due to his father, he couldn¡¯t just carelessly ughter in Goddess City.

    ¡°Since the Lord of Netherworld is so magnanimous, I thank you in Wei Ji¡¯s stead...¡± the High Priestess said coldly.

    Hovering in the air with her bare feet, she violently swung her sleeves. Those sleeves billowed, looking like they were covering the entire sky.

    As the sleeves rolled back, Wei Jin and the Guardian Army disappeared.

    With that one move, Bu Fang could not help take in a breath of cold air.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes also shrank.

    The High Priestess looked at Nether King Er Ha, then at Bu Fang, saying, ¡°Nether King, do enjoy the food and drinks. If something happens, please do act with caution...¡±

    Her yful eyes made Bu Fang¡¯s heart jump. It was as if everything that had just taken ce was merely a game.

    The strength of this woman... was definitely extraordinary!

    The High Priestess then stepped away. Soon, she disappeared before their eyes.

    ¡°The women of Goddess City... are all perverted,¡± Nether King Er Ha muttered, smashing his mouth.

    ¡°That woman is very strong,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s strong. After all, she represents the entire God Vanishing Mountain. Even Ying Long, that smelly dragon, wouldn¡¯t dare offend Goddess City... If it hadn¡¯t been for Goddess City, the Netherworld would be much different.¡±

    The Netherworld had three forbidden areas, and each of them had a representative force, which was iparably strong. Simply put, each forbidden area had extremely powerful existences.

    ¡°Alright... Anyway, I want to enter the God Vanishing Mountain. Would you be able to do anything about it?¡± Bu Fang looked at Nether King Er Ha and asked.

    ¡°God Vanishing Mountain? What do you n on doing in that shabby ce?¡± Nether King Er Ha frowned, looking at Bu Fang with some doubts.

    Bu Fang exined, ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm is on the verge of copse. The Immortal Tree seedlings have fallen in deep sleep and can only be awakened using water from the Spring of Life... which is at the God Vanishing Mountain. That¡¯s why I have to go there.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm is on the verge of copse? Tch, tch, tch... I¡¯ve known for a long time that the Immortal Cooking Realm is declining. I didn¡¯t think it would be in such a situation this early, though,¡± Nether King Er Ha said as he touched his chin. ¡°The Spring of Life is indeed at God Vanishing Mountain, but even if you were to enter, the Spring of Life isn¡¯t easily found... Are you sure you want to go in there?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at him and answered, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve got other choices right now.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t get you in there. You¡¯ll have to let Goddess City¡¯s madwoman take you there,¡± Nether King Er Ha said.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. ¡°You see, I¡¯m going to take part in a cookingpetition to get the qualification to cook for the imperial feast. After that, I have to impress and conquer the Empress with my dishes to get permission to enter God Vanishing Mountain.¡±

    After saying that, Bu Fang turned around. As he took a step, a loud boom rang out as his feet touched the ground, his figure speeding out into the distance.

    ¡°Bu Fang wants to conquer that madwoman?¡± Nether King Er Ha muttered, stunned. By the time he recovered, Bu Fang was already far away.

    ¡°Ah... Bu Fang, wait for this king! Also... give this king something to relieve his appetite before you leave!¡±

    ...

    Dragon Lake, Goddess City

    At this moment, Dragon Lake was surrounded by a huge crowd.

    Many people were curious and wanted to watch what was taking ce at the square. There were soldiers in armor, and there were also several great figures sitting in the clearing.

    A cooking stage could be seen in the public square.

    Chef Jing Yuan, who was wearing a chef robe, stood in ce with a serious expression. She was looking at the stove as if she were deep in thought.

    She was waiting for Bu Fang to arrive.

    The imperial feast cooking qualification wasn¡¯t something that she would just easily give up. She didn¡¯t know Bu Fang¡¯s cooking level, but she knew very well that his skills were definitely not mediocre. Proof of such can be seen from the explosive meatballs and the explosive iron pot.

    Although those were destructive dishes, the fragrance that spread out from them showed that the dishes were top-notch.

    No ordinary chef would be able to make a dish with such a fragrance.

    The people who arrived earlier at Dragon Lake already knew what was about to take ce. Although they had seen apetition for the imperial feast cooking qualifications before, just yesterday, a big event shook the whole city.

    Spring Wind Pavilion was single-handedly destroyed by a man.

    Goddess City was a city of women. Due to the number of women, the spread of gossip would obviously be iparably fast.

    Therefore, within only a single day, news of thepetition between a man and the head chef of Spring Wind Pavilion was already known by everyone.

    Everyone was looking forward to it, so many had arrived as soon as they heard the news.

    But now, after having waited for such a long time, the man still has yet to appear. This made many who have been waiting for a long time rather restless.

    In the square, Chi Si was sitting on a chair, and in front of her was a small cedar table.

    Beside her was Lin Damei, who was sitting casually.

    In addition to Lin Damei, there was another woman who one wouldn¡¯t call beautiful. She exhibited rough and very strong cultivation.

    This person was the general of the ck Dragon Army, and she was no weaker than Chi Si or Lin Damei.

    These three were the judges for the cookingpetition.

    Such a line-up of judges made everyone in the crowd take a breath of cold air.

    When had they ever seen such generals together at a single moment? Not only that, they were even judges for a cookingpetition.

    After waiting for a long time, the man had still yet to appear.

    ¡°Is that man afraid?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that men like to talk big. This man must¡¯ve changed his mind and just chose to run away!¡±

    ¡°Chef Jing Yuan is the head chef of Spring Wind Pavilion, and she has cooked for the imperial feast many times. A man who just became known yesterday actually dares to challenge Chef Jing Yuan?!¡±

    The onlookers continued to chatter. In their opinion, Bu Fang must be afraid of losing thepetition and losing face.

    Chef Jing Yuan remained still.

    The agreed-upon time has note yet. As could be seen from Bu Fang¡¯s actions the previous day, he truly wanted to gain the qualifications to the imperial feast, so it was for sure that he would arrive today.

    Jing Yuan dared not rx at all.

    Lin Damei sat bored in her chair, her chin resting on her hands.

    That man, Bu Fang, is actually afraid?

    As someone who destroyed Spring Wind Pavilion, to actually be a tortoise hiding in its shell... Sure enough, as recorded in legends, men are all fickle-minded.

    Lin Damei yawned.

    She was halfway through her yawn when, suddenly, a noise could be heard from the crowd.

    Lin Damei almost choked as she looked up.

    There, the crowd separated, and two figures slowly came out.

    Two men...

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡±

    Didn¡¯t Goddess City only have a single man?!

    Who¡¯s the man with his chest bare beside Bu Fang?

    Chi Si was stunned.

    The ck Dragon Army¡¯s general squinted her eyes.

    Nether King Er Ha also squinted as he continued to suck the Spicy Strip in his mouth.

    This Spicy Strip wasn¡¯t the regr Spicy Strip. The improved version¡¯s vor was more intense, making it difficult for even Nether King Er Ha to stop himself from licking it.

    What has Bu Fang been doing in the Immortal Cooking Realm all this time?

    He has upgraded the Spicy Strip!

    A path for the two men was made as the crowd moved apart.

    ¡°Two men?¡±

    ¡°The man didn¡¯t run away. This is rather unexpected. Does he actually think that he can defeat Chef Jing Yuan in cooking?¡±

    ¡°How could Chef Jing Yuan lose to this man?¡±

    When the crowd saw Bu Fang, they immediately began to talk about him.

    The chatter continued, filling the entire ce.

    Jing Yuan raised her head and looked directly at Bu Fang. His eyes were full of confidence. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been dyed on the way here.¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly, without a trace of embarrassment on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right... I didn¡¯t have to wait long,¡± Jing Yuan said.

    With a spicy strip in his hand, Nether King Er Ha stepped aside as he watched Bu Fang walk up to the stage with interest.

    Bu Fang could indeed cook food meant for tasting, but he hasn¡¯t seen him do so for a long time.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s start our cookingpetition... I will not be merciful. I can¡¯t just let you take the imperial feast cooking qualifications from me.¡± Jing Yuan said, his beautiful voice resounding through the crowd.

    In the next moment, her hand shook, and the sound of wooden boxes crashing rang out.

    In her hands, there was a knife rack filled with various types of kitchen knives...

    In an instant, Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s aura changed abruptly.

    Bu Fang was stunned. Nevertheless, his gaze sharpened.

    He slowly let out a breath. ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

 Chapter 1131 - Bu Fangâ€™s Special Handmade Ice Cream

    1131 Bu Fang¡°s Special Handmade Ice Cream

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes were glowing, and her beautiful face expressed confidence.

    A knife rack appeared in her hand, where all kinds of kitchen knives could be seen. The handles of these knives were all made with spirit metal, making them shimmer with an enticing brilliance.

    Chi Si leanedzily on her chair as she looked at Chef Jing Yuan and Bu Fang. ¡°The imperial feast qualification cookingpetition shall now begin.¡±

    Everyone in the square was filled with excitement and cheered.

    Finally, the cookingpetition that was rted to the destruction of Spring Wind Pavilion, the one that they had been waiting for, was about to take ce.

    Chi Si stood up and said, ¡°The rules of thispetition are simple. The two chefs must cook one dish each, and they will then be judged by me, General Lin Damei, and General Heimu. The winner of this match will be the one qualified to cook for the imperial feast of Empress, which is in six days.¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but with everyone remaining silent, they were able to hear her clearly.

    Bu Fang expressionlessly nodded.

    Chef Jing Yuan held a kitchen knife in her hand and nodded as well.

    Nether King Er Ha watched with a Spicy Strip in his mouth and continued to enjoy sucking it. He was very confident when it came to Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills.

    For Bu Fang to go against a little girl, is it even possible for him to lose?

    The crowd began to make a lot of noise as they discussed. But when Chi Si raised her hand, everyone turned quiet.

    Chi Si, as a general of the Red Dragon Army, showcased her prestige in Goddess City.

    ...

    Hundreds of miles outside the square, two figures sat on a spiritual metal seat that was suspended in the air.

    One of them was the Empress, who was wearing a red robe, while the other was Nethery, who had a cold expression on her face.

    Both of them looked at the square, and they seemed to be looking forward to the match.

    ¡°Sister Nethery, who do you think will win this cookingpetition?¡± Empress Bi Luo asked as she leaned on the armrest with her chin on her hands, curiosity filling her eyes.

    Nethery¡¯s dark eyes looked into the distance, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s calm face. ¡°Bu Fang.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo blinked and turned to Nethery. ¡°Why? Chef Jing Yuan has been the chef of the imperial feast many times. Her cooking skills are quite good, so this Empress likes her dishes very much.¡±

    ¡°No reason. He¡¯s Bu Fang, and he has never lost in apetition.¡± Nethery¡¯s red lips slightly curled upwards, revealing a slight smile.

    Empress Bi Luo was speechless and could only express helplessness. After a while, she said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked. I wonder when you began to ce all your faith in that little chef.¡±

    Nethery nced sideways at Empress Bi Luo and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? How about we have a bet...¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A bet? Okay, what will the winner get?¡±

    Nethery also became excited. ¡°Hmm... How about the loser will have to do one thing the winner wants them to?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that! Hehe! This Empress has never lost a bet!¡± Empress Bi Luoughed.

    In response, Nethery just nced at Empress Bi Luo with a yful look in her eyes.

    ...

    On the stage...

    Once Chi Si¡¯s words rang out, Bu Fang and Chef Jing Yuan began preparing to cook.

    At least, this wasn¡¯t a battle where Bu Fang risked his life. At the moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take out anybat dishes.

    Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t mean that he could just rx. He had to win thispetition.

    As for what to cook, Bu Fang already came up with an idea after thinking about it all night in the farnd.

    This dish will definitely give everyone a surprise!

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s passion for cooking was definitely strong, but her cooking was unusual. In his opinion, she had yet to figure out how she truly wanted to cook.

    Chef Jing Yuan seemed to be in deep thought.

    Bu Fang gently breathed out. Then, he went to his designated position.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled something from his waist.

    Buzz...

    Shining light could be seen from where Bu Fang was. Suddenly, a roar that seemed to havee from a tiger reverberated, making everyone¡¯s heart slightly jump.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the White Tiger Heaven Stovended in front of Bu Fang.

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. Looking at the White Tiger Heaven Stove, she could feel tremendous pressureing from it.

    That stove...

    Chef Jing Yuan took a deep breath and felt an unprecedented pressure.

    But she wouldn¡¯t admit defeat just because of some pressure that she felt from a stove. Instead, she actually became more motivated to do her best.

    As the head chef of Spring Wind Pavilion for so many years, Jing Yuan had always been facing a lot of pressure, resulting in her bing tired and weary. Nevertheless, she shall continue on.

    With a thought, two kitchen knives on the rack suddenly flew up into the air.

    As they spun, Chef Jing Yuan reached out and grabbed the handle made from spiritual metal, her eyes zing with determination.

    Not too far away from Jing Yuan, one could see ingredients begin floating up into the air.

    Jing Yuan, who was holding two kitchen knives, began swinging the two knives violently.

    Sparks flew through the air. As the ingredients were hit by the knives, they would fall down to the ground.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s knives moved so fast that it was difficult to even see them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s dual-knife cutting technique!¡±

    ¡°Her dazzling knife skill is truly incredible!¡±

    ¡°It has been a while since I¡¯ve seen Chef Jing Yuan execute such techniques...¡±

    The people surrounding the stage were chattering with excitement, watching the stage with great interest.

    It seems that, to them, even witnessing Jing Yuan¡¯s cooking was a great honor.

    Once Jing Yuan enters a cooking state, she bes very imposing. Every sh cutting the ingredients was just the way she wanted, from how deep the cut was to how long it was.

    This knife technique has been practiced by Jing Yuan for countless years, so it was impossible for her to make a blunder.

    She was well aware that in order to be a good chef, she must practice day and night. Whether it be knife techniques, cooking techniques, heat mastery, and so on, she had to put them into practice so as to truly be able to bring out the desired taste of the dishes.

    Currently, her mind was only filled with thoughts rted to what she was doing.

    Suddenly, a surprised cry came from the distance, as though the crowd had seen something incredible.

    Chef Jing Yuan was also slightly stunned, subconsciously raising her head to look.

    There, she could see that Bu Fang had started cooking.

    But...

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking was very simple.

    ck!

    Bu Fang took out a bucket. When the lid was opened, a strong fragrance of milk spread out.

    This milk¡¯s fragrance had a mellow feel to it, and a unique fluctuation seemed to have spread, causing Chi Si¡¯s and everyone else¡¯s face to change.

    That fluctuation reminded them of Bu Fang¡¯s previous exploding meatballs and explosive iron pot...

    ¡°What is this man trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Is he trying to cause another explosion?¡±

    They all tensed up and intently stared at the stage.

    Then, Bu Fang snapped his finger, and a y pot appeared. He then ced the y pot on top of the stove.

    After that, he opened his mouth, spurting out a jet of white me.

    As soon as the me came out, the temperature around them seemed to have changed. At the same time, terrifying fluctuations were felt by everyone.

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes shrank.

    What an intense me...

    It was the first time she had ever seen such a me.

    Using her spiritual perception, she could see that the me... was extremely violent.

    Whoosh...

    The hot air came out of the y pot.

    Bu Fang reached out and, after probing the temperature, poured the milk into it.

    Pure white milk came pouring down like a waterfall, and the silky liquid made many people exim in shock.

    The fragrance seemed to have intoxicated many people.

    Chef Jing Yuan gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang was cooking, but she knew that, right now, she needed to concentrate on her own dish.

    Chef Jing Yuan put her hands together, and the crowd turned silent. Soon, a ck me burst out from her palms.

    She may not have an immortal me, but her me was considered strong.

    The me that burst out from her palms was also extremely hot. Although its temperature was not as high as Bu Fang¡¯s me, it was at least brought about by her own actions, making it so that she had nearplete control over it.

    Boom!

    When the me flew into the stove, Chef Jing Yuan ced aside all distractions and began cooking.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s strange cooking attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention.

    In the y pot, rumbling sounds could be heard.

    The milk that had been poured into the pot had begun boiling. The milk bubbles burst, and a fragrance constantly spread out from them.

    While the milk was boiling, Bu Fang went to start on other things.

    He took out an egg.

    The eggs that he brought out were from an Eight-star Beast Emperor, which he had harvested in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    These eggs were of top quality. However, he knew that the best eggs for the dish that he was about to make would be Phoenix eggs.

    But Phoenix eggs were rare. The only one that Bu Fang had acquired had already been used.

    Now, Bu Fang can¡¯t find Phoenix eggs, even if he wanted them.

    Two blue and white porcin bowls were taken out.

    The Eight-star Beast Emperor¡¯s eggs weren¡¯t veryrge¡ªthey were just about the size of three palms.

    An egg rose, then began falling. It hit the edge of the blue and white porcin bowl, then cracked.

    When the eggshell cracked, Bu Fang carefully separated the yolk from the egg white.

    This process was not difficult for Bu Fang. However, to most of the people watching, they couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do.

    ¡°What¡¯s that man trying to cook?¡±

    His strange way of cooking really made people speechless.

    A small formation was formed. In the formation, a bright light was let out.

    Then, Bu Fang let out a soft sound.

    ¡°Shrimpy.¡±

    A golden streak of light flew out, shing around Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Bu Fang made Shrimpy separate the egg white from the yolk as he went and took out crystal sugar that was made in the farnd. After that, he had Shrimpy beat the egg white.

    After beating the egg white, the egg yolk was next.

    Shrimpy was able to let out a certain energy that would enhance the taste of the food, which was vital to the dish.

    Then, Bu Fang turned to look at the pot.

    The milk in the pot was still boiling and seemed to have boiled to a slightly sticky consistency.

    After removing ayer of film, he then poured the slightly sticky milk into a bowl. While the milk was cooling down, Bu Fang could begin on other stuff.

    On the other side, Shrimpy was about to finish carrying out the task that Bu Fang had given. The egg yolk and egg white were almost done getting beaten, with some bubbles present in the bowl.

    Bu Fang then poured the milk into the bowl with the egg white.

    Milk and egg white were mixed together, and after a long time of tumbling, the liquid became thicker and thicker.

    When the mixture was evenly mixed, Bu Fang then poured the yolk into it and got Shrimpy to churn the mixture.

    Shrimpy seemed to enjoy this feeling, turning it over and over. There was a pale golden light constantly diffusing from Shrimpy, the close-to-invisible energy constantly fusing into the dish.

    For the beaten liquid, Bu Fang breathed softly and was ready to begin the critical step, which was freezing the dish.

    Bu Fang did not choose to use the refrigerator that the system could provide.

    He had a bolder idea.

    He intended to use his own mental energy to empty the air around the liquid to create a freezing effect, so he would be able to control the temperature to achieve the best effect.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force suddenly surged out.

    A big hand seemed to have appeared, covering the blue and white porcin bowl.

    Around the blue and white porcin bowl, ice crystals suddenly began to form...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused on the bowl.

    In the distance, people around were puzzled by Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. They could only smell the previous fragrance that came from the milk, and after that, they couldn¡¯t sense anything more.

    But such fragrance from the milk couldn¡¯t reflect Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills.

    Many people became suspicious.

    Can this guy really cook?

    On the other hand, Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s cooking hade to an end.

    The fire zed into the sky, and the hot mes continued to move about.

    The rich aroma of the dishes lingered in the air.

    People could even hear the ssh of oil.

    The crowd nodded.

    That¡¯s cooking. That man¡¯s actions. How could that be cooking?

    Can what he¡¯s making even be eaten?

    Many people sneered.

    Suddenly.

    Someone stared towards where Bu Fang was with a doubtful expression.

    Dark clouds had emerged above Bu Fang¡¯s head... But, how could there be dark clouds here on the ground?

    Everyone was stunned.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones stunned.

    Even Chi Si and other big generals were slightly shocked.

    In the next moment, from the dark clouds, a thunderstorm seemed to have broken out.

    Bu Fang looked up at the lightning tribtion and slightly smiled.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Special Handmade Ice Cream... It was finally done.

 Chapter 1132 - I Feel Young Again!

    1132 I Feel Young Again!

    Boom!

    As soon as a thunderp sounded, everyone in Goddess City began to panic.

    Goddess City hadn¡¯t experienced any thunder for many years!

    The crowd looked up with fear on their faces, thinking that the world was about to end.

    Chef Jing Yuan was also stunned. She raised her head and looked at the dark clouds gathering above, her heart shaking.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes continued to look around. Then, she looked at Bu Fang in the distance. Seeing his calm appearance, she could not help but express shock.

    Are the clouds gathering because of his dish?

    If that¡¯s the case, then that dish... How extraordinary is it?

    Chi Si, Lin Damei, and some others also narrowed their eyes. They frowned as they looked at the lightning punishment in the sky.

    Bu Fang was naturally no stranger to lightning punishments.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, almost every dish he cooked had to face the lightning punishment, and it was something that one must endure as an Immortal Chef.

    Just as plum blossoms endured and grew in the bitter cold, dishes need to be honed and baptized by lightning if they want to be perfected.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, something appeared beside Bu Fang.

    Whitey¡¯s figure rose to the sky, its mechanical eyes twinkling.

    After calling out Whitey, Bu Fang no longer bothered with the lightning punishment. His eyes returned to the ice cream that had just solidified.

    Ice cream was something that Bu Fang wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with.

    A genuine top-quality ice cream would always be very sophisticated in both ingredients and processes used, which was made possible by an exceptional ice cream maker.

    To be an exceptional ice cream maker, one would have to have a non-human level of control over every single aspect of making the product. For example, in terms of temperature, Bu Fang had to control the ice cream with his cultivation, allowing it to bring out its best taste.

    In the blue-and-white porcin bowl, the ice cream had sessfully condensed into a solid dish.

    A chilly air circted, and although the fragrance wasn¡¯t strong, one could definitely smell a mild milk fragrance from the product.

    Meanwhile, lightning continued to plunge down, but under Whitey¡¯s resistance, it was quickly swallowed up.

    This time, the ice cream had triggered four lightning punishments, and Whitey was able to resist all of them effortlessly.

    After swallowing the lightning punishments, Whitey, with lightning shing in its mechanical eyes, seemed to have be drunk and went to stand behind Bu Fang.

    The dark clouds in the sky began to disperse. Soon, those clouds that made every woman in Goddess City panicpletely disappeared.

    From what had just taken ce, many people hade to understand that the lightning punishment was really caused by the man.

    How could cooking a dish trigger a lightning punishment?

    It was beyond their imagination.

    Many people could only breathe in and look on curiously. They all thought that Bu Fang¡¯s dish had nothing special to it, but the appearance of the lightning punishmentpletely changed their opinion of him.

    For a dish to actually trigger a lightning punishment... It was so surreal.

    Swoosh...

    A strong fragrance, as if havinge out from a vortex, turned into a whirlwind.

    Chef Jing Yuan was finally done cooking.

    Hot oil was then poured onto the dish. With that action, an intense aroma burst out...

    Sniffing the fragrance, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned.

    It smelled so good. The fragrance that had spread seemed to havee from a dish that had experienced lightning punishment, which was really not bad.

    This woman¡¯s cooking skills were honestly quite good.

    It was a little tower of dishes that was wonderfully executed. The ingredients were fried, then stacked on top of each other. The oil that had been added at thest moment was poured on the top, flowing down beautifully.

    It was a gorgeous dish.

    However, after taking a nce at the dish, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned away.

    This Chef Jing Yuan was a good cook, but in his opinion, that was it. She was merely good.

    Well, this is Goddess City after all. It wasn¡¯t another Immortal Cooking Realm, where Immortal Chefs could be found anywhere.

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s cooking level has yet to evene close to the level of an Immortal Chef.

    Nevertheless, she had a good foundation, and she even had the very important Heart of Cooking Path, which was rathermendable.

    Having not spent time in the Immortal Cooking Realm, it would indeed be hard to properly grasp the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Hence, Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s talent could be considered really good.

    But... due to the environment that she has been cooking in, her skills could only reach this level.

    Bu Fang looked at Jing Yuan with an expressionless face. In the next moment, he reached out and pped the stove.

    Bang!

    Many people were startled, and their eyes all focused on Bu Fang.

    A dazzling radiance emanated from the ice cream, letting out beams of different colors. This was the result of Bu Fang having masterfully controlled the freezing temperature.

    The cold air lingered. Apanied by a beautiful mist, the dish looked like a beautiful work of art.

    It was a piece of ice that was as beautiful as it was intoxicating.

    Whoosh...

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook, and a cyan smoke rose to the sky.

    Then, a knife appeared in his hands, spinning as light burst forth. It was as if meteors were falling from the sky.

    Everyone watched the knife move around. They all held their breaths, not daring to make a sound.

    At this moment, Bu Fang disyed his knife skills. Everyone was shocked to discover that there seemed to be a vast starry sky right in front of them.

    A stream of meteors looked to be falling from above the stars.

    Such a situation made everyone dumbfounded.

    Meteor Knife Technique and Big Dipper Carving Technique... These skills were engraved in Bu Fang¡¯s memory, so executing them was effortless to him.

    As the knife began processing and carving the top of the ice cream, the colorful light would sometimes dim and brighten...

    This phenomenon made the people around exim again and again.

    Soon, on the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the sculpted ice cream descended slowly.

    Bu Fang flipped his hand.

    Three blue-and-white porcin bowls twirled and were then ced down. Then, the ice cream began to descend towards the porcin bowls.

    The first bowl of ice cream was like a blooming rose. Its petals weren¡¯t too thin nor too thick, curving around neatly to form a beautiful pattern.

    The second bowl of ice cream was like a flying bird. With perfectly carved wings, it made the ice cream look alive and ready to fly.

    Thest bowl of ice cream was like a small bear with narrow eyes. Sitting in a porcin bowl, it had a cute and lovely feel to it.

    When the three bowls of ice cream were revealed, everyone fell into a daze. It simply never urred to them that Bu Fang could actually make such a dish.

    The ice cream had a colorful luster and flowing brilliance. They couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from it.

    ¡°Wow! How beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Can we even eat this? It looks too... beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined that there was a dish capable of moving me...¡±

    Instantly, the crowd exploded into chatter.

    There was no fragrance, but just by virtue of appearance, it captured all the women¡¯s hearts.

    Chef Jing Yuan stared at Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    That¡¯s a dish?

    Ice dishes?

    From its appearance... It¡¯s cute... It¡¯s as if it¡¯s magic...

    Suddenly, Jing Yuan no longer had confidence in her dish.

    Bu Fang wiped the stains around the blue-and-white porcin bowl with a clean white cloth. Then, he took out another white cloth and ced it under the blue-and-white porcin bowl. With a shake of his hand, a silver spoon was ced on the white cloth.

    Afterwards, Bu Fang stepped back and gently let out a breath.

    ¡°Special Handmade Ice Cream, done!¡±

    The onlookers pped and cheered, though these women didn¡¯t really know why they were cheering.

    ...

    In the distance, Empress Bi Luo craned her neck and squinted at the three bowls of ice cream on the stove.

    ¡°Sister Nethery, what kind of food did that Bu Fang cook? Why has your sister never seen such a dish before?¡±

    Nethery was also stunned. This was the first time she saw Bu Fang cook such a dish.

    She had never eaten such a dish, so she didn¡¯t know how to answer Empress Bi Luo.

    ¡°Can it be eaten? If it can¡¯t even be eaten... then it can¡¯t be considered to have beaten Jing Yuan,¡± Empress Bi Luo said.

    Nethery nced at Empress Bi Luo and said, ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s dishes are always unusual. Where else have you seen Spicy Strips? How about hot pot? And how about that amazing spicy blood lobster?¡±

    Nethery¡¯s words shocked Empress Bi Luo

    Those dishes sound strange...

    Spicy Strips... what¡¯s that?

    Hot pot? A pot that¡¯s hot?

    Spicy blood lobster... This sounds pretty good...

    Gulp.

    With those thoughts popping up in her mind, Empress Bi Luo gulped. ¡°Alright... I shall reluctantly believe you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Bi Luo, don¡¯t forget... our bet,¡± Nethery said.

    Empress Bi Luo snorted. ¡°You can rest assured that this Empress has never lost a bet.¡±

    ...

    The three ice cream dishes hovered around Bu Fang as he brought them towards the judges.

    He looked at the three judges and said expressionlessly, ¡°Three bowls of ice cream, one for each of you.¡±

    Each of these three bowls of ice cream had different shapes, representing different vors.

    They had to choose a dish themselves?

    Chi Si and the others looked at each other, seeing surprise in the others¡¯ eyes.

    Then, they all nodded.

    Chi Si ced her finger on her red lips and looked at the three ice creams whirling around Bu Fang.

    ¡°I choose the rose!¡± Chi Si said.

    Bu Fang nodded. With a thought, the ice cream that was carved like a rose floated towards Chi Si.

    He then turned to Lin Damei.

    ¡°I choose the bear!¡± Lin Damei¡¯s skin glistened as she grinned.

    Bu Fang nodded, and the ice cream that was carved like a bear floated towards her.

    And finally, Hei Mu was left to eat the ice cream carved to look like a bird.

    Chef Jing Yuan, who was holding her dish, frowned and bit her lip.

    Staring at Chi Si and the others who were ready to start tasting the ice cream, the onlookers craned their necks as their eyes squinted.

    Although the ice cream enticed them... they had no idea as to how it would taste. If all that it had was a good appearance, then it couldn¡¯t be considered to be good food.

    It wasn¡¯t just the crowd watching.

    Empress Bi Luo and Nethery, as well as the Nether King Er ha, were also watching.

    Chi Si¡¯s hand grabbed a small silver spoon, and her little thumb slightly turned up. She nced at Bu Fang before she gently took a scoop of the rose ice cream.

    When the silver spoon touched the ice cream, it didn¡¯t have any resistance. A mellow fragrance burst out, making Chi Si¡¯s eyes shine.

    When the spoonful of ice cream entered her mouth, her eyes suddenly widened.

    Beside Chi Si, Lin Damei scooped up a spoonful of ice cream as well, bringing it into her mouth.

    Hei Mu was calm, and her movements were rather slow.

    Nevertheless, after tasting the ice cream, all three of them were stunned.

    The three judges then pulled out the silver spoon from their mouths.

    Chi Si¡¯s expression was unclear.

    Lin Damei¡¯s cheeks turned red. She held her silver spoon tightly, grinning with shining eyes.

    ¡°This ice cream... really makes me feel young again!¡±

 Chapter 1133 - A Mouthful of Ice Cream

    1133 A Mouthful of Ice Cream

    Is that ice cream really that delicious?

    From the three generals¡¯ reaction, it looked like they had be intoxicated by the taste.

    It looks good and tastes good. Could ice cream really be that amazing?

    Chi Si¡¯s eyes squinted, fascination written all over her face.

    The moment the ice cream entered one¡¯s mouth, a refreshing feeling would instantly spread throughout the body.

    That feeling could perfectly be described by a single word.

    ¡°Refreshing!¡±

    The silver spoons had also be cold. When they touched her red lips, it was as if there was an electric current that coursed through her whole body.

    Of course, the most important thing was the taste.

    The ice cream had the same coldness as ice, but it wasn¡¯t exactly ice. Moreover, the fragrance of milk in the mouth was so mellow that it would make people feel intoxicated, resulting in their cheeks flushing red.

    That delicious taste instantly diffused, making a person tremble all over.

    It was smooth with a creamy fragrance and refreshing coolness.

    Chi Si squinted, and her long eyshes involuntarily shook.

    She gently breathed out. The corners of her mouth curled upwards, showing everyone a charming smile.

    An indescribable mood could be seen from her eyes. Such an expression had not appeared on Chi Si¡¯s face for a long time.

    As she grew older, she had been smiling less and less, to the point that in a year she might not even smile a single time.

    A mouthful of ice cream made Chi Si¡¯s heart soften instantly.

    Again, with a silver spoon carefully bringing a spoonful of ice cream towards her mouth, the fragrant milk was so delicious that her body and mind rxed.

    It was just as Lin Damei had eximed. It seemed like an electric current coursed through their bodies, allowing them to once again feel young and rejuvenated.

    Chi Si smiled, her eyes narrowing in bliss.

    To actually be able to make a person show such a big smile... was incredible.

    Chi Si continued to eat. The rose ice cream was scooped up by her one spoonful at a time...

    The three judges were wholly focused on their ice cream.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious...¡± Chi Si murmured.

    On the side, Lin Damei looked as if she had gone mad. Such delicious food had allowed her to feel as if she had returned to her youth.

    It just drove her crazy.

    She didn¡¯t eat as gracefully as Chi Si did. Actually, she used to be an ordinary person, so she didn¡¯t even need a spoon.

    Therefore, she grabbed the blue-and-white porcin bowl and ate straight from the bowl.

    Eventually, her mouth was covered with ice cream. She stuck her tongue out, unabashedly licking the ice cream.

    ¡°Wahaha! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Lin Damei¡¯s eyes shone, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh excitedly.

    It¡¯s quite in line with her character. She¡¯s insane if she wouldn¡¯t say a word.

    On the other hand, besides Chi Si and Lin Damei, there was another person eating ice cream in silence.

    Her movements weren¡¯t very showy. She was actually eating rather timidly.

    Although she had a big build, when she ate ice cream, she ate elegantly and carefully. You could see that she had a personality that was fairly cautious.

    Eating and eating...

    Hei Mu¡¯s eyes were reddened at once. The more she ate, the more excited she seemed to be.

    Finally...

    She couldn¡¯t help it. Tears started streaming down her cheeks.

    This bowl of ice-cream touched her heart and gave her mixed feelings.

    She recalled her youth... That was an innocent and beautiful time...

    The masses below had long been stunned.

    After eating a bowl of ice cream, the three generals showed such exaggerated expressions.

    Is ice cream really that amazing?

    Everyone took in a cold breath. A momentter, their hearts trembled.

    They were just staring at the three generals, so why did their hearts shake like this?

    Watching them continuously scoop up the ice cream into their mouths... filled their hearts with desire.

    Even Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s heart ached in desire.

    A shameless lick resounded.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes once again focused on the judges.

    General Lin Damei was holding the blue-and-white porcin bowl, licking the ice cream all over.

    Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Woah! It¡¯s even better when you lick it!¡±

    Chi Si and Hei Mu were stunned, and they unconsciously took a lick.

    The tongue rubbed over the ice-cream, and the cold feeling burst out in an instant. From the tip of the tongue, a sweet taste and creamy fragrance... burst out!

    Chi Si and Hei Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Really! Amazing!

    Theyughed in surprise. Putting down the silver spoon, they began to hold the blue-and-white porcin bowl as they earnestly licked the ice cream.

    Memories from their youth constantly appeared in their minds.

    However, it was no surprise that Bu Fang gave the three judges an awkward look.

    He hadn¡¯t intended for the three people to lick the ice cream, but it wasn¡¯t like he had explicitly told them not to either.

    It seems that when it came to ice cream, women would subconsciously start licking it.

    Bu Fang also wanted to develop a number of different types and vors of ice cream.

    Today¡¯s ice cream could be said to have a rather mild taste.

    If Bu Fang were to add in an immortal fruit as an ingredient, the taste of the ice cream would definitely be much more noticeable.

    Of course, this required Bu Fang to put in more effort.

    Bu Fang muthought about it.

    Goddess City was a ce where if one were to open an ice cream shop, the business would definitely boom. Comparing it with Spring Wind Pavilion¡¯s ability to collect money, it would definitely be able to reach the same level.

    Bu Fang touched his chin.

    Suddenly...

    Just as that idea popped up in his mind, the system¡¯s serious voice resounded.

    ¡°Special task: Before the host enters God Vanishing Mountain, open an ice cream shop in Goddess City and teach the chefs and apprentices to learn at least three ways to make ice cream. Task reward: Gourmet Array: Imprison.¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned.

    That was rather unexpected. The system had given him a task

    Open a restaurant in Goddess City?

    And an ice cream shop at that?

    An ice cream shop would have to prepare not only ice cream, but also many other frozen products, such as ice sticks, milk tea, and so on.

    How in the world would Bu Fang find the time to execute such an operation?

    Frowning, Bu Fang suddenly felt his head start aching.

    A thing to note was that the task reward was actually another Gourmet Array. He already had three, so this would be the fourth should he acquire it.

    The first three Gourmet Arrays that he acquired were Enhance, Explode, and Defense. Just now, the system had said that the reward would be named Imprison.

    Bu Fang squinted, thinking the effect of that Gourmet Array should be good.

    With the Enhance array, Bu Fang could dish out some ramen. Then, he could produce an explosive iron pot and an explosive meatball.

    As for Defense, Bu Fang hadn¡¯t really been using it for the dishes he had made. With his current equipment, he didn¡¯t really need much extra defense.

    Bu Fang stopped thinking of such things and returned to focusing on thepetition.

    Of course, as things were, Bu Fang had basically already won.

    Chef Jing Yuan herself was attracted to Bu Fang¡¯s ice cream.

    The oue has already been decided.

    Whoosh...

    The three judges had finally finished eating their ice cream. They didn¡¯t waste a single drop, even licking the blue-and-white porcin bowl twice to make sure.

    After finishing their ice cream, they put down their bowl and let out a long breath.

    The sense offort and the pleasure that came from eating the ice cream was simply beyond what words could describe.

    The people around them had long been eyeing the ice cream that they were eating, wanting to have a taste.

    And it wasn¡¯t just them.

    Even the Empress, who was watching far away from them, had long turned impatient. She couldn¡¯t wait to have a taste of the dish.

    Fortunately, she was able to hold herself back and keep her face.

    Empress Bi Luo had also thought that since Bu Fang had made this dish in thepetition, he would naturally also prepare one for the imperial feast, where she could have a good taste.

    Soon, however, her face turned bitter once again.

    She truly wanted to have a taste of it at this moment.

    Whether it was Empress Bi Luo or Nethery, they were both impatiently looking at the empty bowls that were ced in front of the judges.

    After eating the ice cream, the three generals took a short rest. After that, Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s dish was served.

    A glorious, steaming dish, entered the sights of the three generals.

    The color, fragrance, and taste seemed to be pretty good, allowing the three generals to have the appetite to continue eating.

    However, after having tasted the dish, the three generals¡ªwho would always be happy to have a taste of Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s dishes¡ªdid not show much change in their expression.

    When Chef Jing Yuan saw how the three generals looked after eating her dishes, she understood that she had lost.

    It was a crushing defeat.

    This kind of defeat was really a little hard for her to ept, so she became rather downcast.

    Her first taste of defeat made her feel like crying.

    Chi Si thought for a while, then said, ¡°Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s dishes are also delicious... But... it wasn¡¯t able to move me as much as the other dish... Compared to Bu Fang¡¯s dish, Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s is rather ordinary.¡±

    She wanted tofort Jing Yuan, but when she gave it some thought, that was the only thing she could say.

    Indeed,pared with ice cream, this dish is really ordinary.

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes soon turned red.

    She lost...

    The crowd turned silent. They didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The best chef of their Goddess City had lost to a male chef...

    Everyone could only remain silent.

    Suddenly...

    Just as Chef Jing Yuan was about to cry, Bu Fang opened his mouth and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just right for you to have lost? Your Heart of Cooking Path wasn¡¯t that determined, showing that you¡¯re still rather hesitant about cooking. You¡¯re still undecided on whether or not you should continue on this path.¡±

    His words were sharp and without any sympathy.

    Jing Yuan was stunned and raised her head involuntarily.

    Just when everyone thought Bu Fang was going to be cynical.

    Suddenly, people found that Bu Fang went to the remaining ice cream position, dug out two ice hockey balls and put them in a blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    Flip your finger.

    The blue-and-white porcin bowl flew to Jing Yuan.

    Jing Yuan was stunned, and the people around her were stunned.

    Then, everyone showed jealousy and madness.

    Ice cream...

    They also wanted to have a taste!

    Jing Yuan took the ice cream that Bu Fang had sent.

    She looked up and gave Bu Fang a puzzled look.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you have a better understanding of things once you take a bit?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Jing Yuan and said, the corners of his mouth slightly curling upwards.

    Jing Yuan frowned as she understood what Bu Fang meant. Bu Fang said that her heart of cooking was not concise, which she knew very well.

    Because when cooking, she would sometimes get confused...

    Taking a deep breath, she then brought the porcin bowl closer to her.

    Jing Yuan grabbed the silver spoon in the porcin bowl.

    Scooped up a spoonful of ice cream and then carefully put it into her mouth.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1134 - The High Priestessâ€œ Prophecy

    1134 The High Priestess¡° Prophecy

    Jing Yuan had never thought that such delicious food could exist.

    This dish was in a league of its own.

    The ice cream in her mouth spread throughout her whole body in an instant. The smooth taste, the rich fragrance of the milk, and the unique vor made herpletely stunned.

    ¡°How is it possible for something to taste this good?!¡±

    She held the blue-and-white porcin bowl and brought another spoonful of ice cream into her mouth.

    After having a taste of Bu Fang¡¯s dish, she now understood why Chi Si would say that her dish seemed to have nothing special...

    Indeed, it turned out that her dish wascklusterpared to this dish. Her dish had no amazing taste nor an impressive feeling.

    Still... she worked hard. She had used up all her energy to cook it, and she did the best she could.

    Yet... it still ended like this.

    She lost.

    At her level, she was less qualified than Bu Fang to cook for the imperial feast.

    Holding the porcin bowl, she scooped up another spoonful of the ice cream.

    The melting ice cream made Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes water.

    Even if Bu Fang had just left the ice cream as is, not having sculpted it in any way, Jing Yuan could still taste the wonders in it.

    Moreover, it allowed her to know the gap between her and Bu Fang.

    When Chi Si saw Jing Yuan crying, she felt a little nervous.

    Lin Damei and Hei Mu also stood up involuntarily with a concerned look on their faces.

    On one side was the best chef of Goddess City, and on the other was Bu Fang, who could create that delicious ice cream.

    Jing Yuan cried, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bu Fang looked at Jing Yuan. ¡°Was it delicious?¡±

    Jing Yuan, with reddened eyes and nose, gave a gentle nod. It would have been against her values to say that it wasn¡¯t delicious, but just couldn¡¯t say it.

    The ice cream was truly beyond her imagination, and it even reminded her of the simplicity and beauty of cooking when she had just started to learn how to cook.

    ¡°Then stop crying. Continue eating, and be happy.¡±

    Jing Yuan took a deep breath and looked at Bu Fang. ¡°You said that my Heart of Cooking Path is unsteady. Can you tell me how I can find my way?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s failure left a bad taste in their mouths.

    ¡°The Heart of Cooking Path is your understanding of the way of cooking. There are thousands of paths. You need to find your own path. Your previous cooking has been stagnating because you have not found your own way. Your goal was only to be the imperial feast chef, but once you no longer had this goal, you became confused. You were aimlessly cooking dishes with little essence and dedication,¡± Bu Fang exined.

    Chi Si looked at Bu Fang and fell into deep thought.

    Lin Damei was confused.

    Many of the people around did not understand.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter whether they understood it or not. What truly mattered was if Jing Yuan could understand.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes were lost for a while. Then, slowly and steadily, she seemed to be enlightened.

    Looking at her appearance, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile. ¡°Tell me, what do you think your path is?¡±

    Jing Yuan remained quiet. She looked around and looked down at the ice cream in the blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    After one bite, a warm feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart, which gradually made her eyes firm.

    Holding the blue-and-white porcin bowl tightly, she took a deep breath and looked at Bu Fang. ¡°I want to learn how to make ice cream...¡±

    Jing Yuan¡¯s voice sounded sincere, but she seemed afraid that Bu Fang would be offended. Hence, she was rather anxious.

    It seems that her answer didn¡¯t really surprise Bu Fang. After tasting the deliciousness of that ice cream, any cook would want to learn how to make it.

    Jing Yuan also understood that if Bu Fang left Goddess City, this delicacy would ordingly disappear.

    The disappearance of ice cream would be a disaster for Goddess City.

    Just from a bite of that ice cream, Jing Yuan had fallen deeply in love with it. She felt she had to learn how to make ice cream no matter the cost.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward as he looked at Jing Yuan. ¡°If you want to learn, you can... be my apprentice.¡±

    Jing Yuan was stunned.

    Everyone around was stunned as well.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t refuse?

    Chi Si¡¯s brows furrowed. She looked at Bu Fang, seemingly discontent.

    Jing Yuan is the head chef of Spring Wind Pavilion. How could she just go and be some man¡¯s apprentice?

    Such a thing...

    ¡°I ept!¡± Jing Yuan¡¯s voice resolutely resounded.

    Chi Si¡¯s eyes widened as she turned to look at Jing Yuan incredulously.

    How could it be possible that Jing Yuan would agree to such a request?!

    ¡°I promise to be your apprentice. I want to learn how to make ice cream!¡± Jing Yuan said earnestly.

    After Jing Yuan finished saying those words, she felt relieved.

    A heartbeat seemed to have resounded. It was a sound that seemed to havee from ancient times.

    The Heart of Cooking Path... had condensed!

    At this moment, Jing Yuan¡¯s spirit had changed dramatically. It seemed as though she had be an Immortal Chef.

    ¡°Well, in that case, you can follow me and study under me. But for now, the imperial feast takes priority,¡± Bu Fang said.

    There was no doubt that Bu Fang had won thepetition and won the imperial feast cooking qualification.

    Although Jing Yuan lost, she would still be Bu Fang¡¯s assistant for the imperial feast.

    Everyone looked at Bu Fang with aplicated look in their eyes.

    Of course, they were mainly curious about the taste of ice cream. Unfortunately, as spectators, they had no chance to taste the delicacy that moved all three generals.

    Bu Fang put away his stove and tidied up all the kitchen utensils. He then looked at Jing Yuan and said, ¡°Now, take me into the kitchen for the imperial feast.¡±

    At this moment, Jing Yuan was busy eating ice cream with a flushed face. When she heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, she immediately looked around, finally noticing that the crowd had dispersed.

    The three generals were also busy and left separately.

    Chi Si called for her red dragon and rode on it, then disappeared into the sky.

    Lin Damei called for her green dragon, while Hei Mu called for her ck dragon.

    The departure of the three generals meant the end of this intense imperial feast qualificationpetition.

    After Jing Yuan finished eating her ice cream, she and Bu Fang then left.

    ¡°Head Chef Bu, please, this way,¡± Jing Yuan earnestly said to Bu Fang as she gestured towards a location by the Dragon Lake.

    ...

    ¡°Ah?! She lost? Why did that little girl admit defeat so easily?¡± Empress Bi Luo, who had just watched how the cookingpetition ended, suddenly looked confused.

    It seems she had lost the bet.

    Nethery turned to Empress Bi Luo with a smug look.

    Empress Bi Luoughed awkwardly when she saw Nethery¡¯s face. She then immediately became yful, grabbing Nethery¡¯s head and rubbing it against her chest.

    ¡°A loss is a loss. So what if I have to heed to my little sister¡¯s request? What does this big sister fear?¡± Empress Bi Luoughed.

    Then, with Nethery, she flew towards the pce.

    Now, she was looking forward to the imperial feast.

    To win against Jing Yuan shows that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking was definitely not bad.

    If a delicacy like ice cream was present, the imperial feast this time would indeed be exciting.

    ...

    Sacrificial Hall, Goddess City

    The High Priestess was sitting on a cushion. Not far from her was an incense burner that had pale blue smoke slowly flowing out of it.

    That smoke had a unique scent. When one was exposed to such a fragrance, they would immediately be slightly rxed.

    Wei Jin slowly opened the door to the hall and came in. She had once again worn her loose, long robes, the embarrassment from Nether King Er Ha still fresh in her mind.

    ¡°Is thepetition over?¡±

    The High Priestess did not wait for Wei Jin to open her mouth and instead raised her head as she asked.

    The High Priestess¡¯ face was in without makeup, but she was still undeniably beautiful. At this moment, she wasbing her long hair with a woodenb.

    ¡°It is. The man won,¡± Wei Jin said.

    She had also seen the emergence of ice cream, which made her very interested and curious as to how it tasted. But when she thought of her task, she endured her longing.

    ¡°Oh... so nothing surprising.¡± The High Priestess nodded and no longer said anything.

    After a while, she ced the woodenb into a dressing box by her side, then stared at the incense burner.

    ¡°Some time ago... I had divined a prophecy,¡± the High Priestess said with a gentle voice.

    Wei Jin was stunned, and her heart suddenly shook.

    The High Priestess divined a prophecy?

    ¡°The prophecy says that... Goddess City will be separated from the rest of the world in the near future. There will be a big event in the forbiddennd we know as God Vanishing Mountain... For Goddess City, it¡¯s hard to judge whether this is a blessing or misfortune.¡±

    Wei Jin¡¯s body trembled more and more violently.

    Goddess City will be separated from the rest of the world?

    Goddess City, together with the force from God Vanishing Mountain, had made an agreement that one cannot be separated from the other... How could the High Priestesse to make such a prediction?

    Moreover, it was unknown if this prophecy was a blessing or a misfortune...

    ¡°H-High... High Priestess... Shall we inform the Empress of this prophecy?¡± Wei Jin felt her teeth chattering as she felt a chill move through her body.

    ¡°What are you afraid of... No one can destroy Goddess City. As long as the forbiddennd exists for the rest of the world, Goddess City will be safe and sound even if the Netherworld¡¯s army were to invade.¡±

    The High Priestessughed lightly, looking like a hundred flowers were blooming around her.

    ¡°Regarding the Empress, this High Priest will tell her, but the time is not ripe yet. We shall wait until the imperial feast has passed... so for now, don¡¯t disturb the Empress...¡± the High Priestess added.

    After that, she took the lid off the incense burner and poured a bit of light blue crystalline powder into it. A momentter, light blue smoke began to flow out once again.

    ...

    Pce Kitchen, Goddess City

    The pce kitchen was very busy. Women woulde and go, constantly processing food.

    Jing Yuan arrived with Bu Fang. After walking through the chaotic crowd, they finally arrived at a quiet spot.

    ¡°The imperial feast is different from ordinary banquets. It is held every year, and it is the most celebrated day in Goddess City,¡± Jing Yuan said.

    ¡°While the imperial feast¡¯s dishes and recipes are basically already set, some dishes can still be modified to the chef¡¯s preference. However, other dishes must be cooked strictly ording to the recorded recipes... The cookbook is in this room. Head Chef Bu needs to master all the dishes in the cookbook by tomorrow and also tell us the names of the dishes and the modifications to be made so that we can prepare.

    ¡°The imperial feast requires a total of eighteen dishes, three of which are used for sacrifice, while the remaining fifteen are to be eaten. The three dishes for sacrifice are prescribed by the ancestral government and cannot be changed,¡± Jing Yuan whispered.

    Bu Fang listened carefully. Since he had acquired the right to cook for the imperial feast, he would naturally take this matter seriously.

    He then went to open a door.

    On the other side of the door, candlelight lit up the room.

    Bu Fang stepped in.

    This was a room with only a single table, a single chair, and a pot of tea. On the table were eighteen jade tablets, where the recipes were recorded.

    There was nobody else in the room.

    After seeing Bu Fang enter, Jing Yuan bowed slightly, then closed the door.

    She did nothing else. She just stood quietly in front of the door as if she was guarding it, ready to prevent anyone else from entering.

    Before her was the busy pce kitchen. The sound of cooking and other sounds filled her ears.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Nether King Er Ha¡ª who had already told Bu Fang that he had to go somewhere¡ªwalked slowly towards the pce while holding a Spicy Strip.

    It was time for him, the Lord of the Netherworld, to meet the Empress of Goddess City.

 Chapter 1135 - The Tyrant of The Kitchenâ€¦ Bu Fang

    1135 The Tyrant of The Kitchen... Bu Fang

    Goddess City was actually like a miniature country, with Empress Bi Luo as its monarch.

    The pce was majestic and sat at the center of the city. From Dragon Lake, the main street stretched to the pce, which was made with smooth green bricks.

    Walking on the white jade steps in front of the pce, one would feel afortable feeling.

    There were handrails on each side, which was also carved out of white jade. The handicraft of the sculptor was superior, as shown by the lifelike sculptures. Looking at them felt like they were about toe back to life, flying off after spreading their wings.

    Nether King Er Ha held a Spicy Strip in his mouth. As he advanced, the shirt in front of his chest was loosely opened, revealing his pale chest. A trace of yful smile hung off the corner of his mouth.

    By Nether King Er Ha¡¯s side, two imperial guards followed him, a little cautious.

    Of course, Nether King Er Ha did not care about it. He walked along the main street, then stepped onto the staircase.

    Just a whileter, he entered the main hall of the imperial pce.

    With a huge banging sound, the doors of the hall shut suddenly.

    Nether King Er Ha narrowed his eyes as he looked into the distance.

    On the high tform, an elegant figure satnguidly on the throne. That figure shot out a drowsy look,nding onto Nether King Er Ha¡¯s body.

    Nether King Er Ha held the Spicy Strip in his mouth, then gently bit a mouthful. After chewing for a bit, he continued to leave the Spicy Strip hanging out as he raised his eyes to meet the gaze of that drowsy figure.

    Looking at Nether King Er Ha, Empress Bi Luo instantly pressed her red lips together as she asked yfully, ¡°Not even properly doing your job as the Lord of the Netherworld... Why did youe dressed as a woman to Goddess City?¡±

    Then, she stood up, her scarlet long robe billowing as it stirred up a gust of aromatic wind.

    ¡°I just dropped by to find a friend as it was on the way,¡± Nether King Er Ha replied.

    ¡°A friend? There are no friends of the Lord of the Netherworld in Goddess City... Oh, are you talking about that little chef?¡± Empress Bi Luo narrowed her eyes.

    Nether King Er Haughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Sister. You are exceptionally intelligent as usual.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking around. Are you sure you¡¯re not like your loose father? You¡¯re not here for the Spring of Life in God Vanishing Mountain, are you?¡± Empress Bi Luo¡¯s elegant hand touched her own chin as she looked at Nether King Er Ha.

    Nether King Er Ha walked around, finding a spot to lean against.

    ¡°Of course not. That time, my father wanted to borrow the Spring of Life to try to wash away the curse on Nethery¡¯s body. Of course, while he was at it.... he did it with your mom.¡± Nether King Er Ha shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look.

    Empress Bi Luo let out a snort. A momentter, her figure shed, teleporting in front of Nether King Er Ha.

    Her scarlet long robe fluttered as a terrifying pressure suddenly spread out.

    Nether King Er Ha instantly froze, and the Spicy Strip in his mouth shook.

    Empress Bi Luo stretched out a finger, tapping Nether King Er Ha¡¯s forehead. Her nails were painted red, which looked very pretty.

    That jab caused Nether King Er Ha to retreat a few steps. Eventually, he leaned against the wall.

    ¡°As the Lord of the Netherworld, how is your cultivation so weak? How are you to handle the burden of being a ruler?¡± Empress Bi Luo asked, walking barefooted on the ice-cold floor of the pce.

    Nether King Er Ha did not mind it. Holding the Spicy Strip in his mouth, he gentlyughed.

    Empress Bi Luo of Goddess City was strong without question. After all, she carried the weight of a forbiddennd, God Vanishing Mountain.

    Of course, this was also why he was weaker.

    ¡°Happy to partake but not putting in any work. You need to think of danger even in peaceful times. The Nether Prison is like a sharp pike floating above us, and we don¡¯t know when it is going to open up a huge hole in Earth Prison. Could it be that you don¡¯t feel a thing?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo crossed her arms, looking at Nether King Er Ha resentfully for not meeting her expectations. Her voice sounded a little helpless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for the time being. That friend of mine needs to enter God Vanishing Mountain and borrow the Spring of Life to water the Immortal Tree seedling. The Immortal Cooking Realm is in danger of being invaded by Nether Prison, but their Immortal Tree is in deep slumber. They need to recover the Immortal Tree seedling, or else those Sacred Realm experts will break through the barrier of the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± Nether King Er Ha said, furrowing his brows as he shook his hands, changing the topic.

    ¡°Immortal Cooking Realm? That name is very familiar, but.... What does that have to do with this empress? The Spring of Life is a unique and precious medicine. Can it be lent just because you asked for it?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo crossed her arms as she calmly continued, ¡°I said this before, if that little chef¡¯s imperial feast is able to satisfy me, then this empress will naturally take him to God Vanishing Mountain. Whether he obtains the Spring of Life depends on his good luck. If he cannot satisfy me, then he will be chased out of Goddess City. Anyway, to want to obtain this empress¡¯ approval in the imperial feast is not as simple as that little chef¡¯s imagination.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha leaned against a pir as he pouted. ¡°That imperial feast you¡¯re talking about... Seventy percent of it is a celebration, while thirty percent is offering a sacrifice to the gods.... If he can obtain the approval from that woman of God Vanishing Mountain, then will you still stand in the way?¡±

    ¡°Ha! You think you know everything?¡± Empress Bi Luo red at Nether King Er Ha.

    Within Goddess City, the method of giving birth to the next generation was reliant on the Spring of Life. Goddess City had no men, but when a woman reached an age, they would go to the Sacrificial Hall to obtain the Spring of Life that was blended with a secret method. After drinking that, the women of Goddess City would be pregnant for ten months, then give birth to a baby.

    And the newborns were practically all women.

    This repeated, like a cycle.

    It was unknown how long this practice was done in Goddess City, but all its citizens were women.

    Although it was said that the previous Nether King Tian Cang had done it with Empress Bi Luo¡¯s mother, Empress Bi Luo was still born from the Spring of Life.

    She hadpletely no blood rtions to Nether King Er Ha.

    However, there was a sibling bond between the two, so they idly chatted for a long while.

    Empress Bi Luo taught Nether King Er Ha some methods and ideas on how to be a proper monarch.

    Nether King Er Ha seriously listened.

    One woman taught and one man listened.

    Time quickly trickled by just like this.

    ...

    Pce Kitchen, Goddess City

    A day and a night had already passed.

    Chef Jing Yuan still stood by the door, she turned her head from time to time to look inside the door. Seeing the door that did not move in the slightest, involuntarily furrowing her brows.

    She felt that it had been quite a bit of time already, to record down those recipes, should not require so much time.

    Creak....

    Suddenly, just as Jing Yuan was letting her thoughts run wild.

    That tightly shut door finally opened.

    When the door opened, the bustling atmosphere of the kitchen rushed at him, causing Bu Fang to be a little dazzled.

    Within the kitchen, many chefs were cooking and dealing with ingredients in full swing.

    After all this was the kitchen of the imperial pce, it was required to be able to support the food and drinks of the entire Goddess City.

    Bu Fang walked out from within, his face calm.

    Jing Yuan looked at Bu Fang, with a little hope in her eyes.

    ¡°Have you finished seeing the recipe? And remembered the cooking methods in the recipe?¡±

    ¡°I have memorized it.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded his head.

    Eighteen dishes, to Bu Fang, were actually easily learnt by a nce.

    Why he spent so much time inside, was because he wanted to make some changes to these dishes.

    Because in his eyes, the dishes of these recipes, were filled with ws.....

    Including the three that Jing Yuan told him, those sacrificial dishes that could not be changed in the least.

    ¡°Time is tight, should we start preparing the ingredients now?¡±

    Jing Yuan looked at Bu Fang, then let out a curious question.

    After all, Bu Fang was the main chef now. She was just the assistant helping Bu Fang.

    She was always the main chef of the previous imperial feasts, and was used to giving orders, so changing it suddenly was a little difficult.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, and did not answer Jing Yuan¡¯s questions.

    This made Jing Yuan¡¯s brows slightly furrow.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms then walked into the kitchen, making a round around the kitchen.

    He absorbed all the thingspletely with his eyes, then understood everything clearly.

    Gently spitting out a breath.

    Bu Fang looked at Jing Yuan.

    ¡°You go prepare the ingredients. As for everyone else in the kitchen..... Scram, all of you,¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    His voice was not loud, but in that instant, it resounded across the entire kitchen, causing everyone who was busy in the kitchen, to stop their movements.

    Everyone looked over doubtfully.

    The assistant chefs in the kitchen, were all women, and were all middle-aged woman.

    Hearing Bu Fang actually wanting to chase them out, they instantly became unhappy.

    Everyone of them put down whatever they were doing, widening their eyes as they red at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you are a man, that we won¡¯t dare to do anything to you! Us assistant chefs, cook daily in the kitchen, we prepare every round of imperial feast, what right do you have to chase us away?!¡±

    ¡°Even Her Majesty cannot chase us away! You are just a man!¡±

    ¡°Without us, the imperial feast cannot bepleted!¡±

    These middle-aged women were very strong-willed, with their wide eyes they red at Bu Fang, everyone of them shouting disgruntledly.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s face was very unsightly.

    However Bu Fang on the other hand was very calm.

    He only calmly watched this group of women chattering nonstop.

    After some time, Bu Fang then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Have you finished saying your piece?¡±

    ¡°Since you are done then leave.... I am the main chef of this banquet, what I say ... isw.¡±

    Bu Fang opened his eyes slightly, looking at this group of people, his face expressionless.

    The group of women instantly felt flustered, not knowing what to say.

    The main chef was the chef leading the banquet.

    He held absolute control over the kitchen.

    The previous years, because of Jing Yuan¡¯s delicate personality, hence all these women had gotten used to it, but it was changed to Bu Fang this year, the other party¡¯s strong pressure, made them a little speechless momentarily.

    ¡°Do you know the meaning of a main chef? If you don¡¯t, then go back and understand it beforeing back to talk to me. Now, I¡¯ll count to three, other than Jing Yuan, the others all scram out of the kitchen.¡±

    Bu Fang said, his voice a little chilly.

    ¡°Three.....¡±

    The faces of the woman below all suddenly changed.

    They gritted their teeth, really feeling disgruntled in their hearts.

    They indeed did not wish to give up the right of being the assistant chef of this times imperial feast, after all when the imperial feast was held, if they the assistant chef¡¯s wished to, they could reap many benefits!

    The previous years with Jing Yuan as the main chef, and her delicate personality, had helped to nurture their unscrupulous behaviors.

    But right now, the main chef had changed, and had actually chased them out of the kitchen for no good reason.

    How could they take this lying down.

    ¡°Two....¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze was cold, without a trace of emotion.

    Jing Yuan stood at the side, clenching her fists not knowing what to do.

    Many people below had already begun to walk out of the kitchen, but some people still felt unfair in their hearts.

    ¡°One.¡±

    Bu Fang spat out thest word.

    In the kitchen, almost everyone had left except for three people, who were all ring at Bu Fang.

    Looking at these stubborn women, Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth.

    With a move of his will, a magic array appeared.

    Whitey¡¯s figure instantly appeared behind him, after swallowing thudner, Whitey¡¯s energy seemed to have be even more solidified.

    ¡°Whitney, these troublemakers..... you know how to deal with them right?¡±

    Bu Fang calmly said.

    With a swish, Whitey¡¯s figure then rapidly dashed out, as the metal wings behind it suddenly spread out.

    The crackling sound of lightning resounded ceaselessly.

    Within the robotic eyes, light shined.

    ¡°Troublemakers.... Will have their clothes ripped as an example.¡±

    The robotic voice rang out.

    The remaining few stubborn middle-aged women that did not wish to leave and obtain some benefits were instantly scared witless, hurriedly running out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Whitey, stand guard outside the kitchen, no one is to enter, troublemakers, you know.....¡±

    Bu Fang said.

    In the next instant, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned,nding on the figure of the anxious and frightened Jing Yuan.

    ¡°You go find all the required ingredients for cooking the dishes of the imperial feast, within today, all the required ingredients, have to be dealt with.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was calm, but it caused Jing Yuan to be so scared her entire body tightened, hurriedly turning to leave.

    Jing Yuan had never seen such an intimidating chef.

    This made her a little scared in her heart.

    Even if she was the main chef, she would chat andugh with those assistant chefs below.

    But.....

    Bu Fang¡¯s actions had utterly flipped her world view.

    Watching Jing Yuan¡¯s leaving figure, Bu Fang raised the corner of his lips, ¡°My assistant chefs, not anyone can be it, at least.... Not a group of harboring sinister thoughts.¡±

    Jing Yuan¡¯s figure stiffened, even more frightened in her heart.

    Chef Bu.... is so frightening!

    He was literally the... tyrant of the kitchen in legends.

 Chapter 1136 - The Modified Recipes of The Sacrificial Dishes

    1136 The Modified Recipes of The Sacrificial Dishes

    Bu Fang did not care what others called him.

    Furthermore, from how he saw it, being called the Tyrant of the Kitchen could still be considered as apliment. If one did not have absolute control within the kitchen, then how could one be deemed as a good chef?

    As the head chef, if he handled a group of assistant chefs that did not listen to orders, with their hearts filled with thoughts on how to skimp on work and stint on ingredients, then what would this kitchen be? It would definitely have a foul atmosphere.

    Just now, when Bu Fang had surveyed one round, he had found out that at least half of the assistant chefs had made shortcuts and scrimped on ingredients. In other words, they were not doing their proper job.

    Because these people had usually cooked in the kitchen, they had gotten used to dealing with the ingredients, so they would inadvertently miss out on a few steps.

    For example, some traces of skin were still left unpeeled after peeling the ingredients. Furthermore, they were not washed properly after peeling.

    Maybe to others, these processes would not be noticed, and maybe they might think that it did not matter. But to Bu Fang, these steps should not be missed. To constantly improve, he had very stringent requirements when it came to cooking.

    One can simply refuse to do it, but if you skimp out on work and stint on ingredients, then that was uneptable.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s mild and timid personality had enabled the unscrupulous behavior of these people.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was theplete opposite. During cooking, his temper was pretty bad.

    It was okay if he cooked alone, but if there was an assistant chef present, any mistake made by that assistant would be utterly reflected in his eyes.

    Watching Jing Yuan¡¯s departing figure, Bu fang¡¯s face did not change in the least. To him, cooking was a type of art, and towards art, one had to strive for perfection.

    Bu Fang pulled out a chair and sat down. His brows slightly furrowed.

    Within his mind, the recipes of the three sacrificial dishes that he had seen in that room appeared.

    The three sacrificial dishes, ording to what Jing Yuan said, were not to be changed. However, in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, these three dishes still had ws despite looking perfect.

    If he was able to amend and fill the gaps in them, then the taste and texture of those dishes would be elevated to another level.

    The three sacrificial dishes had very nice-sounding names¡ªSpring Wind, Summer Wound, and Autumn Obscurity.

    Who gave the three dishes these names? It was indeed a little interesting...

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin. Just from the names of these three dishes, he was able to feel a slight wave of grief.

    Of course, this could be just his own feelings.

    Bu Fang did not move for a while. He remained sitting on the chair like that, deep in thought.

    There were about five days left. Within these five days, he had to find all the required ingredients as well as deal with all of them.

    Furthermore, he needed to first finish cooking the three dishes that were important for the sacrifice.

    There were many requirements, and time was tight.

    Time was flying past rapidly.

    Meanwhile, within the imperial pce, the news about Bu Fang rapidly spread.

    The news of Bu Fang chasing out all the assistant chefs from the kitchen eventually spread from the imperial pce to the entire Goddess City.

    After hearing this news, most people¡¯s faces would turn a little strange and interested.

    To chase out all the assistant chefs out of the kitchen.....

    What was this man trying to do? Eighteen dishes... Could it be that he wanted to cook them all by himself?

    Oh, he still had the great chef Jing Yuan as an assistant.

    However...

    Even with Chef Jing Yuan, there were only two of them, so it would be very difficult to cook all the dishes of the imperial feast in time...

    The chefs who were chased out by Bu Fang mocked him, and their words spread as well.

    In an instant, the entire imperial pce did not look favorably upon this year¡¯s imperial feast.

    Naturally, Empress Bi Luo heard about it. It only took around half a day for the news to reach her ears.

    Listening to the recount of a maid, Empress Bi Luo revealed a yful look on her face. ¡°He really chased all the assistant chefs out of the kitchen? A little interesting... Suddenly, I¡¯m looking forward to this imperial feast.¡± Empress Bi Luo¡¯s red lips slightly opened, revealing her white and gleaming teeth.

    That maid was instantly curious. ¡°Your Majesty, could it be that that man is nning to cook all the dishes for the imperial feast by himself?¡±

    ¡°If he did not chase out all those assistant chefs, I might not be looking forward this much...¡± the empress said.

    The maid was instantly confused.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t do that, how will I know what kind of people those assistant chefs are? Last year, this empress did not have any expectations for the imperial feast and just muddled through it. But this year, maybe something will change. If not, then this empress¡¯ expectations will be wasted.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo drowsily leaned back on her spirit golden throne, her well-proportioned figure forming a perfect arc.

    ...

    After half a day, Jing Yuan rushed back.

    From a distance, she saw Whitey standing guard outside the kitchen, which made her feel a little unsettled.

    The pressure that Whitey had disyed previously made her a little scared.

    However, she still drummed up her courage to push open the door to the kitchen.

    Inside the kitchen...

    Bu Fang sat on the chair, deeply pondering. In his mind, he was going through the steps of cooking those dishes.

    Suddenly, his eyes moved, seeing Jing Yuan had already returned.

    Jing Yuan shut the door of the kitchen, then walked towards Bu Fang. When she saw him, she did not speak. She just waved her hand, and a huge pile of ingredients appeared on the ingredient section.

    ¡°Here are two sets of ingredients for the imperial feast, so Head Chef Bu has two chances... If the dish fails, you can try once more. Many of the ingredients are all very valuable, so I was only able to obtain two sets on a short notice.¡± Jing Yuan looked at Bu Fang as she spoke.

    Bu Fang stood up and sped his hands. He walked over to the ingredient section and checked all the ingredients, rummaging through them.

    Then, he turned to look at Jing Yuan and said, ¡°Go out again and find some Green Jade Fruit and Violet Cloud Grass...¡±

    ¡°Hm? Green Jade Fruit and Violet Cloud Grass?¡± Jing Yuan slightly froze, baffled. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any dish among the eighteen dishes that requires these ingredients...¡±

    She furrowed her brows. Suddenly, just as she was about to say more, her figure froze after meeting Bu Fang¡¯s cold gaze.

    Thinking of Bu Fang chasing away all the assistant chefs earlier, Jing Yuan¡¯s small face turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now...¡±

    This was the tyrant of the kitchen, and she actually questioned his orders.

    A wave of fear suddenly sprung in her heart.

    Jing Yuan turned her body and ran off into the distance, disappearing in just a short while.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s lips instantly twitched...

    This woman... Is she stupid?

    After Jing Yuan left, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze thennded on the ingredients. He sighed and rolled up the sleeves of the Vermillion robe, starting to prepare these ingredients.

    Of course, he was going to deal with the ingredients of the three sacrificial dishes first.

    Buzz...

    A de light instantly shed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze turned sharp as a screen of stars appeared. In the next instant,ets descended, and de lights shot out.

    These ingredients then flew towards the heavens. Under the de lights, their shapes constantly changed.

    Skin flew everywhere as stalks fell. Each strip, each piece, each slice was cut to near perfection.

    After cutting up all the ingredients, Bu Fang then began to wash them.

    The water of Goddess City was clear with a very dense spiritual energy, and there was almost no difference from his Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water.

    Hence, he did not change to any other water and directly washed them.

    Swish. Swish.

    In the spacious kitchen, only the sound of Bu Fang washing the ingredients rang out.

    After a long time, Jing Yuan returned.

    The two types of ingredients that Bu Fang asked for were quite rare, so she had to flip through the entire ingredient warehouse before finally finding them.

    When she pushed open the door of the kitchen and stepped in, she saw that the ingredients had already been dealt with and were ced on blue-and-white porcin tes, with glistening water droplets still shining on top of them.

    Jing Yuan stood frozen on the doorway.

    It hadn¡¯t been that long, and Bu Fang had already dealt with all the ingredients needed for the sacrificial dishes?

    ¡°What are you doing standing there for? Give me the ingredients, then go and deal with the rest of the ingredients. Remember, you must not be sloppy when you deal with them.¡±

    Jing Yuan got a hold of herself and hurriedly passed the two ingredients to Bu Fang.

    After Bu Fang received them, he immediately swung the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, cutting the Green Jade Fruit into two halves.

    He took the two halves of the fruits, then tightened his grip, squeezing out the dark green colored liquid from within. That dark green juice fell into a blue-and-white porcin bowl that he had already prepared.

    As for the Violet Cloud Grass, Bu Fang opened his mouth and spurted out a bundle of white-colored me, causing the Violet Cloud Grass to melt into violet-colored liquid.

    He then put the liquid form of the Violet Cloud Grass into a blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    The ingredients of the three sacrificial dishes had been all dealt with.

    As Jing Yuan dealt with the ingredients at the side, she looked over at Bu Fang¡¯s direction and asked curiously, ¡°The Green Jade Fruit and Violet Cloud Grass doesn¡¯t seem to be required in the sacrificial dishes, right?¡±

    Bu Fang did not reply immediately. He just gave Jing Yuan a nce and said, ¡°Just wait. You will know in a while.¡±

    In the next instant...

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove emerged, which was followed by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. After the wok was ced on top of the stove, a bundle of me was spat out, falling onto the stove to burn brightly.

    The scorching heat suddenly spread out.

    Bu Fang then used a velvet rope to tie up his hair, then began to cook.

    Thedle in Bu Fang¡¯s hand spun. His mental energy spread out, causing his Vermillion Robe to fly.

    Jing Yuan stood in the distance, a little dazed...

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were as smooth as water. It caused one to be dazzled just by watching.

    The first of the three sacrificial dishes was Spring Wind.

    It was a vegetable dish. ording to the recipe, this dish was made by mixing thirty-two different types of spirit herbs and immortal Ingredients. Each ingredient had its own taste and could not just bebined. When eaten, it should give thirty-two vors, so this was a huge test of a chef¡¯s control.

    It represented the recovery of thousands of living things along with the spring wind, giving off a splendid feeling like hundreds of flowers had bloomed.

    The Spring Wind was meant to be like that.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The light of the me rushed towards the skies.

    Then, ingredients were poured into the wok.

    Bu Fang shook the wok while stir-frying it. As every ingredient flew towards the sky, the oil on them dripped off, giving off a brilliance.

    After gently flipping the wok, the ingredients fell into thedle. Then, he ced them on a porcin te.

    With his mental energy, the presentation of the ingredients was very intricate.

    Hot oil boiled. As it dripped down, sizzling sounds rang out ceaselessly.

    It caused that dish to give a dazzling brilliance.

    Boom!

    Above them, thunderclouds flooded the skies.

    The lightning punishment was descending.

    Of course, Whitey would deal with it. This time... it should be able to eat its fill.

    Jing Yuan watched like she was intoxicated. She learned a lot just by watching Bu Fang cook.

    Among it was the control of the me, as well as sensing the heat within the ingredients...

    This literally shocked her to the heavens.

    Before this, she had a hazy control towards all of this. Compared to her, Bu Fang¡¯s skills wereplex and intricate.

    Many practices must have been needed to reach such a level... She stillcked a lot.

    Suddenly...

    Jing Yuan¡¯s face changed.

    After Bu Fang had boiled the juice of the Green Jade Fruit in the wok, she realized that he intended to pour it over the dish that had been ted already.

    This step... was not recorded in the recipe!

    ¡°Head Chef Bu, no! The recipe of the sacrificial dish cannot be changed at all!¡± Jing Yuan subconsciously opened her mouth and shouted.

    However, Bu Fang only calmly gave her a nce, and the movements of his hands did not stop.

    The dark green liquid continued to pour down.

 Chapter 1137 - Goddess Cityâ€™s Imperial Feastâ€¦ Begins!

    1137 Goddess City¡¯s Imperial Feast... Begins!

    Jing Yuan¡¯s face instantly turned a little unsightly.

    She mentioned several times that the sacrificial dishes had to be cooked strictly ording to the recipe. Not a bit could be changed.

    There could not even be a trace of mistake during the cooking process. Once there was a mistake, it would easily cause the taste of the dish to change.

    But Head Chef Bu...

    He had actually added new ingredients and made a change to the recipe.

    This was a very bold move!

    Jing Yuan hurriedly put down the task she was doing, swishing the water off her hands as she walked over.

    A dense fragrance spread in the air. The dish gave off a dark green light, blinding her eyes in an instant.

    It was a very beautiful dish.

    Jing Yuan had to admit that the recipe, which had never been changed before, did not look like this when cooked.

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    Jing Yuan was momentarily at a loss for words.

    Bu Fang gave Jing Yuan a nce. The corner of his lips was slightly raised as he reached out to gently pat her head, causing thetter to freeze on the spot.

    ¡°As an assistant chef... the first thing you have to do is to trust the head chef.¡±

    Feeling that gentle touch on her head, Jing Yuan¡¯s face turned bright red instantly. Even she herself did not understand why her face would turn so red in this instant.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Jing Yuan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Okay, go back and continue dealing with the ingredients... I know what you want to say, but you do not need to worry. Since I dare to change the recipe, I¡¯m naturally confident,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Jing Yuan did not know what to do at this moment, so she walked back to her spot in a daze. Picking up the kitchen knife, she continued to prepare the ingredients.

    After a long time, she recovered her spirits and looked over at Bu Fang.

    The sacrificial dish was directly offered to the High Priestess of the Sacrificial Hall... so not a hint of mistake should appear.

    It had to be known that before Jing Yuan, there was a head chef who had taken it upon herself to change the recipe of the sacrificial dishes. Later, during the imperial feast, it was discovered by the High Priestess, and that chef was executed on the spot...

    From then on, no one dared to make any changes to the sacrificial dishes.

    But... Head Chef Bu...

    Jing Yuan felt a little conflicted. But after seeing Bu Fang¡¯s confident appearance, she revealed a helpless look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just cook another set secretly at night... If Head Chef Bu¡¯s set is not epted, at least mine can save him. Head Chef Bu will not meet the same end as that previous chef.¡± Thinking this in her heart, Jing Yuan recovered her spirits and continued cooking.

    ...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    On the arc of the sky, ck clouds nketed the skies, covering the entire imperial pce.

    Nethery, who was in the imperial hall, raised her head, looking at the dark horizon. She muttered, ¡°Bu Fang has started cooking...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the appearance of the will of the Great Path... To be able to bring the will of the Great Path here in Goddess City, this little chef¡¯s dish is really not ordinary,¡± Empress Bi Luomented, supporting her chin with a hand as she looked at the sky.

    Nether King Er Ha sat cross-legged in the distance, holding a Spicy Strip in his mouth. He said proudly, ¡°Bu Fang young man¡¯s cooking skills... are beyond your imaginations!¡±

    Nethery agreed with his words, nodding her head several times.

    From this night, the dark clouds above Goddess City constantly appeared.

    Rumbling sounds rang out ceaselessly as thunderps boomed.

    The people of the entire city were on their tenterhooks, all of them looking in the direction of the imperial pce with awe and fear in their eyes.

    For such a strange phenomenon to appear before the day of the imperial feast... It was enough to make the hearts of the people shiver.

    Five days passed quickly.

    Thest lightning punishment descended, which was blocked by Whitey.

    With its body covered in lightning arcs, Whitey sat down on the ground. The light in its mechanical eyes continued to sh, as if it was digesting all these lightning punishments.

    After this, Whitey¡¯s strength would definitely have a huge improvement. Of course, to digest these lightning punishments, time was needed.

    ...

    Sacrificial Hall, Goddess City

    With a creaking sound, the window was pushed open.

    The High Priestess wore a white robe. Crossing her arms, she stood in front of the window, watching the vanishing ck clouds with an unfathomable gaze.

    Within the room, a light blue-colored smoke rose from the incense burner, constantly wafting out.

    The white robe was very long, and it spread out within the room, like a budding flower bud.

    ¡°Has it ended? The imperial feast... is finally here. The day of the prophecy is near,¡± the High Priestess gently murmured. Her voice was soft, as if only she could hear it.

    Outside the door came a knocking sound.

    The High Priestess turned her body.

    The door was pushed open, revealing Wei Jin who was d in warrior-like clothes. Her solemn face was drawn with sophisticated makeup, further emphasizing her sternness.

    ¡°High Priestess, Her Majesty has allowed this humble servant to invite the High Priestess to enjoy the imperial feast in the imperial pce,¡± Wei Jin said respectfully. She then raised her hands and put them together before slightly giving a bow.

    The High Priestess walked over to the incense burner, sitting down cross-legged. In a calm voice, she replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Then, with a wave of her hand, a makeup box appeared. Opening the makeup box, she picked up a woodenb and began dressing herself up.

    The High Priestess was usually barefaced. If she were to attend any activity, she would need to put on exquisite makeup.

    Two maids entered the room. One of them held a beautiful dress, while the other held silver jewelry, kneeling by the side of the High Priestess.

    The High Priestess¡¯ movements were gentle and elegant. Gently picking up the brow pencil, she decorated her immortal-like beautiful appearance.

    After putting on makeup, her cold beauty was elevated by a trace of nobility and charm.

    Swish...

    The maid then carefully put on the silver essories on the High Priestess. Her jet-ck hair was put up, and with the silver essories on top, her noble look became more obvious.

    The High Priestess stood up. Spreading out her arms, she let the white robe slid off her body.

    Her skin appeared as the clothes slowly slid off. It was like milk, as if it would break with a light touch.

    The two maids took tiny, cautious steps, spreading open the beautiful dress for the High Priestess to wear.

    A belt wrapped around her waist as ornaments were added.

    Outside, Wei Jin still maintained her respectful posture. After waiting for the High Priestess to finish dressing up and slowly walk out of the room, she retreated and followed behind the High Priestess.

    In Goddess City, the Empress had the highest rank, and just below her was the High Priestess.

    Although Wei Jin was the great general of the Guardian Army, she did not dare to show a trace of neglect.

    Ring.

    A wave of soft ringing sounds rang out.

    The two maids raised a scepter that had nine golden rings, handing it to the High Priestess.

    The High Priestess grabbed the scepter, her gaze instantly turning cold and proud. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the imperial pce.¡±

    Wei Jin and many subordinates answered, ¡± As you say.¡±

    ...

    The gates of the imperial pce were wide open.

    The throng of people was overwhelming. Many officials of Goddess City, including soldiers, were all hurrying to the imperial pce.

    The entire city was brightly lit, wrapped in smoke.

    On the streets, children were frolicking as teenagersughed, looking very lively.

    The day of the imperial feast was a day of celebration for Goddess City.

    Before the pce, many imperial officials all wore beautiful dresses. Whenever they meet, they would cup their hands as they saluted, congratting each other and giving each other their blessings.

    The maids came out in groups, forming lines to wee to many officials.

    Lin Da Mei wore a green-colored armor,ughing loudly as she came from outside the main hall. Her wheat-colored skin made her look valiant and heroic.

    Chi Si¡¯s red cape billowed, her scarlet armor looking like zing mes. The wings of her red dragon spread out as it roared, giving off a terrifying pressure.

    At the same time, ady riding a winged tiger jumped down. She was the general of the Beast Army, and she controlled hundreds of Goddess City¡¯s beasts.

    Everyone, frommoners to officials, entered the imperial pce.

    The spacious imperial pce was elegantly decorated.

    In the center of the imperial hall was a spirit gold dining table, which was round and had a circr rotating tray in the middle. Its sides and legs were engraved with beautiful images.

    And around the dining table were chairs, fifteen in total. It represented the fifteen people in Goddess City with high positions.

    On both sides of the huge dining table were small dining tables. They were evenly ced and matched the corresponding side.

    On the highest spot of the imperial hall was the imperial throne. Empress Bi Luo wore splendid clothes and exquisite makeup, looking so beautiful that it made one freeze.

    With red lips like burning mes, she sat elegantly on the high throne, looking down on everything.

    Nethery and Nether King Er Ha were in the distance, sitting on a small dining table.

    ¡°When my dad entered Goddess City, he seemed to have also taken part in this imperial feast... So many years have passed, and this king also has the honor of participating... Tch, tch, tch. Won¡¯t you say that this is fate?¡± Nether King Er Ha held a Spicy Strip in his mouth, looking at Nethery.

    Nethery gave Nether King Er Ha a side nce. ¡°If you did not dress up as a girl to enter Goddess City, you think you can take part in the imperial feast?¡±

    ¡°Even if this kinges in strutting, I can also take part in this imperial feast, okay?!¡± Nether King Er Ha instantly red.

    Nethery gave him a nce, then coldly smiled.

    That gaze made Nether King Er Ha so angry he was about to argue with Nethery.

    However, the sound of the harp rang out.

    Outside the imperial hall, petals fluttered.

    There were huge crowds and troops, slowly arriving.

    The sound of golden cups shing, the sound of the harps ringing, and the sound of girls singing rang out ceaselessly.

    Outside the imperial hall, the High Priestess with a stern face arrived barefooted.

    Every official stood up, looking at the High Priestess respectfully.

    Everyone in Goddess City respected and feared the High Priestess of the Sacrificial Hall. That was because she was the only existence in Goddess City who was able to contact the slumbering unique existence in the God Vanishing Mountain. Even the Empress was unable to do it.

    The Empress held the authority of who can enter and leave the God Vanishing Mountain, while the High Priestess was in charge of contacting that unique expert.

    Moreover, it was said that the High Priestess and the Empress were blood sisters.

    Empress Bi Luo stood up, watching the High Priestess who was leisurelying over, her face instantly turning stern.

    She walked down from the throne, slowly descending to get close to the High Priestess. After a short greeting, she brought the High Priestess to sit.

    She sat on one of the spots in the huge spirit gold table.

    The High Priestess sat on her left. Then, the five great generals took their seats, followed by the rest of the officials.

    Soon, the fifteen seats were filled.

    The dining table had a tense atmosphere.

    The High Priestess was cold and proud, while the Empress was noble.

    The audience watched the two, their gazes revealing respect.

    On the small dining tables, the rest of the officials took their seats.

    Once everyone was seated, the High Priestess stood. Reaching out her white palm, her fingers performed hand seals, quickly creating a mysterious magic array. That magic array shot out,nding on the center of the spirit gold dining table.

    A well-dressed maid, who was standing at the entrance, instantly bowed, her voice reverberating across the entire hall.

    ¡°Goddess City¡¯s imperial feast begins.¡±

    On the sides of the imperial hall, the big doors instantly opened. A momentter, maids who were holding dishes walked out.

    Every maid held a blue-and-white porcin te, which was covered by a silver lid.

    Jing Yuan wore fine clothes and exquisite makeup, looking very beautiful. Her hands were held together as she came out along with the maids.

    The dishes were ced onto the spirit gold dining table.

    Meeting the fifteen people¡¯s gaze, Jing Yuan, who had already hosted countless imperial feasts, still felt her heart tighten.

    ¡°First part of the imperial feast, the nine appetizers...¡±

    Appetizers?

    Everyone froze.

    When did the imperial feast have appetizers?

    The maids all rolled back their sleeves, revealing their white wrists as their hands pressed on the silver lids, gently opening them.

    The curious and anticipating gaze of the diners fell,nding on the silver lids...

    Streams of light shot out from the dishes.

    The radiance rushed towards the skies, and an intense fragrance spread out!

 Chapter 1138 - The First Dish, Jadeite Sugar Taro Spirit Frui

    1138 The First Dish, Jadeite Sugar Taro Spirit Frui

    There were nine appetizers before the meal?

    When Jing Yuan shouted out this sentence, the entire hall froze.

    Previously, when the imperial feast began, it had always been one dish after another ording to the menu. There had never been such a thing as an appetizer.

    And what¡¯s most important was... what¡¯s an appetizer?

    Many people thought carefully, then managed to understand.

    This so-called appetizer should be something that would stir up their appetites, causing them to put their focus onto the dishes. It was that sort of enticing method.

    However, this caused another uncertainty, and that is that the appetizer must actually be able to stir up everyone¡¯s appetite. If not, it would backfire and cause everyone displeasure.

    The maids reached out their hands while the other hand was holding their sleeves. Under Jing Yuan¡¯s instructions, they took off the lid.

    Rays of light shot out from within, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to be instantly drawn to it.

    ¡°The first appetizer... Spirit Pickled Radish.¡±

    As the maids revealed the first dish, the sound of harp ying instantly rang out.

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on it. Even the cold High Priestess, and the proud and noble Empress Bi Luo all involuntarily looked at the first dish.

    As the first dish, it definitely had to be stunning.

    And why did Bu Fang choose this as the appetizer? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.

    In the distance, Nether King Er Ha who held a Spicy Strip in his mouth scratched his head, curiosity filling his eyes.

    Nethery was also the same. She wanted to know why Bu Fang would choose that as the first dish.

    However, when the lid was taken off, a wave of unique aroma began to disperse.

    Spirit Pickled Radish?

    The wave of fragrance spread out, surging out ceaselessly.

    Hm?

    Everyone¡¯s face suddenly changed. With just a sniff, that acidic smell thrust into their noses. It tickled at their taste buds, causing their drool to involuntarily leak out of their mouths.

    ¡°A te of radish?¡±

    ¡°It really is a te of radish, a nicely cut radish?¡±

    ¡°This is counted as a dish? Is this a joke?¡±

    On the spirit gold dining table, everyone¡¯s faces were frozen. They never thought that the first dish would actually be a te of radish.

    Jing Yuan absorbed their expressions. Seeing everyone so shocked... she was relieved.

    As for the questionability of this dish...

    A yful smile unconsciously appeared on her face.

    The idea of an appetizer was added by Head Chef Bu. At first, she also questioned it. After all, it was the imperial feast, so the eighteen dishes had to be exquisite.

    But Head Chef Bu had actually suggested such an idea.

    What¡¯s more important was that the first dish was actually a te of radish.

    This made Jing Yuan question it. However, under Bu Fang¡¯s confident and yful expression, she ate a piece of radish...

    After that... she was won over.

    ¡°These Spirit Pickled Radish are Head Chef Bu¡¯s valuable appetizers. There is a limited number of it, so please eat and enjoy it.¡± Jing Yuan did not exin too much, leaving many in suspense.

    The people at the spirit gold dining table instantly looked at each other.

    Who cares if it¡¯s Spirit Pickled Radish or Spirit Spicy Radish? Aren¡¯t they all radish?

    Such a noble asion like the imperial feast... and the first dish is a te of radish? Is this eptable?

    Empress Bi Luo did not say anything. Actually, her suspicions were opposite to everyone else. She had an idea of Bu Fang¡¯s culinary skills, so there naturally would be a reason why he dared to make radish as the first dish.

    Hence, Empress Bi Luo picked up her chopsticks. Those chopsticks were made of silver and were different from the other chopsticks¡ªthey were engraved with exquisite phoenix carvings at the top.

    She picked up a piece of radish.

    It was dazzling and glowing, and there was even transparent juice rolling on top. The radish had been cut by Bu Fang into strips, and each piece was about the same size.

    A wave of unique acidic smell spread out from the radish. This smell did not make one turn away, and it left a deep impression on people.

    sping a radish, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Empress opened her fiery red lips, showing her teeth as she took a bite of the radish.

    The sweet and sour taste that entered her mouth instantly spread out. That taste was not very strong, but it instantly prickled her taste buds, causing her brows to furrow slightly...

    This taste...

    Crunch. Crunch.

    After the Empress¡¯ brows furrowed, her eyes suddenly lit up.

    This type of sweet and sour taste was unexpectedly good.

    Stuffing the entire piece of radish into her mouth and chewing, the Empress once again reached out her chopsticks for a second piece.

    ¡°Good!¡± the Empressplimented.

    The onlookers were curious.

    It¡¯s just a piece of radish... How tasty can it be?

    However, after everyone picked up a radish into their mouths, they became silent...

    That taste prickled their taste buds, even causing sweat toe out from the tip of their noses.

    The sourness was so pleasant that it made their bodies shiver...

    It tasted so good!

    Jing Yuan gentlyughed, then continued speaking, ¡°The second appetizer, Sour Spicy Lotus Root.¡±

    The audience¡¯s eyes turned,nding on the second appetizer that was revealed.

    The revolving tray spun once again, as the chopsticks reached out.

    ¡°The third dish, Flowing Crystal Chicken Legs.¡±

    ¡°The fourth dish, Abyssal Spicy Strip.¡±

    Jing Yuan announced the dishes one by one.

    The fifteen people at the dining table moved their chopsticks at every dish, unable to stop eating. Not only was the radish appetizer so tasty, the following dishes also made them extremely surprised.

    No matter if it was the Flowing Crystal Chicken Leg, or the Abyssal Spicy Strip, they were all like catnip that stroke their hearts, making them unable to pull themselves out of it.

    Abyssal Spicy Strip?

    Nether King Er Ha was stunned, disbelief all over his face!

    Bu Fang young man had actually made his favorite Spicy Strip into an appetizer?

    There was such a use?

    Empress Bu Luo was surprised. She gave Nether King Er Ha a side nce. Seeing him chew the Spicy Strip in his mouth, she was a little curious in her heart.

    This ything... can actually be eaten?

    The Spicy Strip had been cut by Bu fang into small pieces. Scattered on the te, they let out a dazzling radiance.

    The Spicy Strip could be said to have the strongest smell out of all the appetizers, causing everyone to involuntarily reach out their chopsticks.

    Empress Bi Luo sped a Spicy Strip and stuffed it into her mouth. With a suck, her tongue circled around it.

    Instantly, the fragrant, spicy taste spread out.

    ¡°Oh?!¡±

    The Empress¡¯ eyes widened!

    This spiciness! This taste! This type of vor that prated deep into the bones!

    This was the Spicy Strip!

    This truly... tastes too good!

    The Empress raised her head. Chewing the Spicy Strip in her mouth, her red lips turned even redder, and a flush appeared on her charming face.

    Her exquisite features disyed intoxication.

    The reaction of the Empress made the surrounding people scared. The High Priestess was even more suspicious.

    It was just a Spicy Strip... Why did it seem like she had taken a pill?

    Then, everyone else moved their chopsticks.

    All fifteen people at the dining table raised their heads, showing faces of intoxication.

    From afar...

    Nether King Er Ha, with a face like there was no love in the world, hugged the spirit gold pir, mming his head against it again and again.

    ¡°This king¡¯s Spicy Strip...¡±

    ¡°These uncivilized women... How could they eat Spicy Strips like this? It should be eaten like this...¡±

    ¡°One suck, two pulls, three sucks, four pulls... Sucking and pulling, In and out... This is the true way of eating Spicy Strips!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s heart was bleeding, and he was crying.

    On the other side, Nethery¡¯s lips twitched.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Strip was indeed very addicting.

    Initially... she was crazy for it, but because she had eaten too much one time, she had abstained from Spicy Strip ever since. Now, she felt scared whenever she saw a Spicy Strip.

    However, she had to admit that Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Strip was definitely filled with a deadly attraction...

    The nine appetizers had all been served.

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the fifteen people at the spirit gold dining table had swept the appetizers clean.

    The maids all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This was the first time that they had seen their masters eat like that!

    However, the ones that had finished the nine appetizers did not feel full at all. They felt their stomachs rumbling with hunger, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to continue eating.

    Even if it was the cold and proud High Priestess, at this moment, she was also filled with interest in the following dishes.

    Chef Jing Yuan¡¯s mouth curved into a satisfied smile.

    Head Chef Bu¡¯s appetizers... worked!

    Cheering a little in her heart, Jing Yuan turned around and entered the kitchen. After a short while, she personally held a dish and walked over from a distance.

    ¡°The first dish of the imperial feast... Jadeite Sugar Taro Spirit Fruit.¡±

    Jing Yuan¡¯s pleasant voice brought a trace of excitement, resounding across the entire ce.

    She strutted her elegant and small steps as she came in front of the spirit gold dining table, then ced the blue-and-white porcin te onto it.

    The tes that had been swept clean had already been taken away by the maids. At the same time, appetizers also began to be served on the other tables.

    The dishes were served in a staggered order.

    ¡°Jadeite Sugar Taro Spirit Fruit?¡±

    This dish made everyone freeze. This time, it would actually be a dish of the imperial feast?

    Although the appetizers were pretty good, what tested the head chef were still those eighteen dishes.

    Moreover, they had not had any recollection of that dish from the previous imperial feasts.

    Chef Jing Yuan did not exin. She grabbed the silver lid and suddenly opened it.

    Instantly, hot steam surged, and a wave of dazzling golden brilliance shot out, filling everyone¡¯s sights.

    When everyone saw the appearance of that dish, they let out an uproar.

    This was shocking!

    Even Empress Bi Luo looked stunned, her red lips opening in surprise.

    This was a dish that was filled with solid emotions.

    As the steam rolled off the dish, it revealed sugar silks, which curved and circled in the air, forming a phoenix that seemed to spread its wings as it rose to the heavens.

    In the belly of the phoenix were pink spirit fruits. Under the lights, this dish let out a radiance.

    Seeing this dish, many people realized that they had eaten this dish, but at that time, it did not look like this.

    The sugar silk was round and wrapped the taro spirit fruit.

    Empress Bi Luo could no longer wait. Women naturally loved beauty, and such a beautiful dish made them happy and excited for some reason.

    The silver chopsticks reached out, instantly sinking into the sugar syrup to pick up the taro spirit fruit floating within.

    With that, another uproar started.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    That was because on the Empress¡¯ chopsticks, a silk thread on the taro spirit fruit followed it, as if picking out a fine thread.

    With this pull, the wings of the phoenix made out of sugar silk moved, as if it was about to dance lightly and gracefully.

    Shocking! It was utterly shocking!

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    A dish giving her such joy was really hard toe by.

    After putting the dish into her bowl, the Empress gently licked the taro spirit fruit. The sugar syrup wrapped around it was iparably fragrant, as if it were an arrow shooting straight into her heart.

    It caused her face to involuntarily turn red as she gently let out a gasp.

    Her teeth gently opened, then bit down.

    The tender taste brought the mushy texture of the taro spirit fruit. Its sweetness, mushiness, and aromabined as one, which erupted at the same time!

    The Empress stuck out her tongue to lick her red lips. At this moment, her joyous feelings need not be expressed in words.

    The rest of them had long seen enough.

    This dish was actually able to elicit such a response?!

    Chef Jing Yuan had already been stunned by it. She never thought that after the dish had been modified by Head Chef Bu, the difference would be so great, as if it were flipping the heavens...

    This caused her to involuntarily salivate, wanting to have a taste as well.

    The High Priestess gave the Empress a nce, then speechlessly turned the spirit gold revolving tray. She reached out her chopsticks and picked up a piece of taro spirit fruit, opening her mouth to take a bite.

    Even if it was the cold and proud High Priestess, she could not help give a gentle gasp...

    The remaining thirteen people at the dining table were about to go crazy.

    The eyes of Chi Si and the rest shone.

    Around them, the other diners stared in a daze.

    This year¡¯s imperial feast... seems to be very different from all the previous years!

    It made one look forward to it.

    Meanwhile, a trace of worry appeared in Jing Yuan¡¯s face. She gave a nce at the High Priestess, who was happily eating the taro spirit fruit.

    Thinking of the recipe of the sacrificial dish that Head Chef Bu had changed... her heart suddenly felt a little unsettled.

 Chapter 1139 - Cola Flying Phoenix Divine Wings

    1139 C Flying Phoenix Divine Wings

    The Jadeite Sugar Taro Spirit Fruit utterly shocked the entire hall.

    After the Empress and the High Priestess tried this dish, they both revealed shocking intoxicated faces.

    Everyone went crazy. The remaining thirteen people at the spirit gold dining table could not wait to pick up their chopsticks, all moving towards the Jadeite Sugar Taro Spirit Fruit as its wings constantly moved.

    Each chopstick descended, all picking up the taro spirit fruit wrapped in sugar strips. The strips were thin and exquisite, bringing along a wave of sweetness.

    Along with the sugar strands being stretched, the phoenix also constantly pped its wings.

    The audience seemed to even hear the sound of a phoenix cry.

    However...

    With the Jadeite Sugar Taro Spirit Fruit being swept finished, those phoenix wings also slowly began to fold as it withered. They turned into a puddle of sugar strands, covering the blue-and-white porcin te.

    Many people were still a little unwilling for it to end, sticking out their tongues to lick their lips.

    In particr, Lin Damei reached out her chopsticks while licking her lips, constantly rummaging through the sugar threads to find a piece of taro spirit fruit.

    However, it was a pity that... there was no more taro spirit fruit.

    The number of taro spirit fruits was strictly controlled by Bu Fang. There were eighteen in total, one piece for one person, so it was just right.

    The first dish had already made so many people shocked. Now, everyone involuntarily sucked in a deep breath, looking forward to the next dishes.

    There were still seventeen dishes to go, and three of them were sacrificial dishes.

    ording to the rules, the sacrificial dish should be served after the third dish.

    Jing Yuan let the maids take away the blue-and-white porcin bowls on the round dining table, then turned her body, stepping into the kitchen.

    She was preparing to take out the second dish.

    At this moment, along with the sounds of the harps, the diners on the small tables received the dish.

    Everyone¡¯s te had a piece of taro spirit fruit.

    Of course, these newly distributed taro spirit fruits were only one, so the sugar threads did not have the appearance of a phoenix.

    Although itcked the stunning appearance, its taste remained unchanged.

    While the surrounding diners ate the taro spirit fruit, Jing Yuan once again came, walking slowly from a distance.

    She held a t blue-and-white porcin te that was covered with a silver lid.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s mouth was curved into a smile as she slowly walked.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. No matter if it were the high officials on the spirit gold dining table or the surrounding diners, they were curious about what the second dish was.

    Jing Yuan did not leave any suspense. With everyone¡¯s eyes all focused on the covered te, she ced the dish onto the dining table.

    ¡°The second dish of the imperial feast, C Flying Phoenix Divine Wings.¡±

    Jing Yuan¡¯s voice was gentle, as if there was a trace of excitement within it.

    That¡¯s right, it was excitement.

    This time¡¯s imperial feast, whenever she opened the lid, she would feel excited for some reason, and her figure seemed to slightly tremble.

    Because her heart was filled with expectations, she was excited and agitated.

    ¡°C Flying Phoenix?¡±

    When Empress Bi Luo heard Jing Yuan say the dish¡¯s name, her drawn eyebrows slightly knit together. When it came to bird species, she did not like it very much.

    Also... what¡¯s more important was that, in the previous imperial feasts, there seemed to be no such dish.

    Could it be that Bu Fang that man had changed the recipe again?

    Just when the Empress was pondering, a wave of dense fragrance spread out. That fragrance had a sweet and meaty aroma, rushing towards their noses.

    It seemed to surge into everyone¡¯s hearts in an instant.

    When Empress Bi Luo smelled this slightly broiled meat fragrance, her eyes instantly shone. Slightly tilting her head, she looked at the lid that Jing Yuan was slowly lifting.

    A zed color shot out from the blue-and-white porcin te.

    As the fragrance wafted out, it seemed to form into a substance. Along with a phoenix cry, the fragrance seemed to turn into a divine phoenix, rushing out from the crevice of the lid, revolving around the spirit gold dining table.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn over to it.

    ¡°This is fragrance turning into a substance? The most simple disy of the will of the Great Path...¡±

    The High Priestess¡¯ eyes slightly shrank, her red lips gently opened, as she said.

    Everyone naturally understood.

    However at this moment, the audience did not chase after the reason of this fragrance forming into substance, but stared at that blue-and-white porcin te in a daze.

    The fragrance lingering the air, caused them to constantly swallow their salivas.

    ¡°This smell..... Is too attractive!¡±

    ¡°It feels like people look forward more to it than the Sugar Taro Spirit Fruit!¡±

    ¡°I seemed to have seen a huge pile of broiled phoenix.....¡±

    ...

    The audience chattered, all expressing their own feelings.

    The corner of Jing Yuan¡¯s lips slightly smiled, as she opened the lid while retreating a step.

    In the next instant, the light scattered, as the steam rose to the heavens.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze all shrunk, all sucking a breath of cold air.

    On that blue-and-white porcin te, was a neatly arranged phoenix wings.

    These phoenix wings looked deep brown, there was ayer of thick juice on top of it, that juice was boiling, rolling on top of it, as if it was reflecting the light.

    Those phoenix wings were fat and juicy, especially the meat. ced on the porcin te, it was arranged in a circle, in the middle was surging steam, turning a phoenix that spread its wings to fly.

    Everyone could tell what the ingredient of this phoenix wing was.

    It should be a mixed blood green phoenix raised in the Goddess City.

    Everyone was iparably shocked, they had never thought that, the phoenix could be cooked like this.

    However, many people¡¯s faces suddenly became a little yful.

    It should be known that in the Goddess City, everyone knew.... that what Her Majesty the Empress did not like to eat the most was the phoenix.

    In the previous imperial feasts, the phoenix in the menu would all be changed into Papillion wings.

    In the end, the head chef had actually once again chose the phoenix....

    Was this purposely offending the Empress?

    ¡°The second dish of the imperial feast, C Flying Phoenix Divine Wings. This dish is Head Chef Bu¡¯s secret recipe, eat and cherish it.¡±

    Jing Yuan then retreated a step, slightly bowing, as she said to the spectators.

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes turned, giving Jing Yuan a nce.

    This girl knew pretty well that she did not like to eat phoenix, because the meat of the phoenix had a certain taste that she hated.

    Of course, this differed for each person. Some people loved that taste.

    ¡°Hmph! If it does not taste good, that little chef can forget about his chance to enter the God Vanishing Mountain!¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s arrogant red lips raised, then she grabbed the chopsticks with her hands, sping towards the phoenix wings that were deep brown color with juice scattered over it.

    The first time.... She actually did not manage to pick it up.

    That wing seemed to know how to fly, it was extremely slippery.

    What¡¯s more important is that it was because of the slipperiness of that juice.

    It was unknown what was the juice made out of, there was a little sweet and fragrant smell to it, causing one¡¯s appetite to bloom.

    She picked up a C Phoenix Wing into her bowl.

    The Empress gently pursed her red lips, a little curiousness in her eyes.

    The C in this dish¡¯s name..... Exactly what did it mean?

    Picking up the wing, the Empress¡¯s scorching red lips gently opened, below her red lips, were her pearly white teeth.

    ¡°Mhmmm.....¡±

    With a bite, the boiling taste spread out from that wing.

    The Empress¡¯s red lips rubbed on the top of the wing, that deep brown juice instantly smudged onto her red lips.

    Her teeth bit on the soft and tender meat of the wing.

    The skin of the phoenix was smooth and soft, with a bite, a hole was instantly bitten off.

    The meat seemed to turn into strands as each strand entered her mouth.

    With a bite, the bones of the phoenix wing could actually be seen.

    Mmmmmmm...

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes instantly shined!

    This was phoenix meat?

    Why was itpletely different from her memories?

    That hateful taste seemed to havepletely disappeared..... What reced it was a type of sweet and unctuous juice, it was a meat taste that made one¡¯s heart go limp.

    Steam appeared from the hole that was bitten.

    Empress Bi Luo swallowed the meat of the chicken, as her gaze greedily looked at the remaining phoenix wings.

    Opening her mouth, she began to chew again.

    The surrounding people were in a daze, their faces shocked, because it was hard to imagine Empress Bi Luo chewing a phoenix wing so eagerly.

    It had to be known.... It had been around four or five years since Her Empress the Majesty had eaten phoenix meat.

    That time, the Empress had only taken a bite, and spat it out.

    She had hated the phoenix meat to the extreme......

    But...

    Hiss!

    The audience all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This time, everyone understood.

    This imperial feast... was quite something!

    Nether King Er Ha had long opened his mouth, drool constantly leaking out of it.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man is biased... Such nice dishes... He actually did not take it out earlier!¡±

    Nethery nodded her head, agreeing with Nether King Er Ha.

    The High Priestess looked at the Empress chewing so happily, she pursed her lips, involuntarily showing a trace of curiosity on her cold face, reaching out her chopsticks to pick up a Flying Phoenix wing.

    In the next instant, the chopsticks flew, as pairs of chopsticks fell, all picking up the Flying Phoenix Wings.

    Every high official ate extremely excited.

    With a bite, the tender texture erupted, and the sweet fragrant juice seemed to set off a bomb in their minds.

    Jing Yuan was satisfied with everyone¡¯s reactions. She did not say anything, turning her body to enter the kitchen once again.

    When she entered the kitchen this time, she held the third dish.

    And behind her, three maids wearing fabulous sacrificial robes all respectfully held three simr blue-and-white porcin tes with a lid on top of it.

    These three dishes were obviously the sacrificial dishes.

    The entire imperial hall rang with the sound of the harp, as the ringing sound of the bell rang out ceaselessly.

    The sound of metal hitting metal lingered in the ears.

    Paired with the crazily chewing high officials on the spirit gold dining table...

    The scene was extremely out of sorts and strange.

    Empress Bi Luo had already finished her wing.

    Her mouth pouted, and with a gentle spit, a thin bone was spat out, falling on the table. After that, she stuck her tongue out to lick around her red lips.

    With a satisfied sigh, Empress Bi Luo narrowed her eyes.

    The High Priestess raised her hand, her palms tightly covering her mouth as she lowered her head to spit out the bone of the wing.

    Then, learning from the Empress, she left no remains as she licked the juice around her mouth. After licking everything clean, she picked up the clean white cloth to press on her red lips, her temperament cold and proud.

    Lin Damei was not that nice to the wing in her mouth.

    This woman was so excited her entire body was trembling, while eating she let out a hugeughter like ringing copper bells.

    It caused the surrounding people to look at each other involuntarily.

    After spitting out the bone, Lin Damei then stood up, holding up the empty blue-and-white porcin te.

    Then she poured the remaining juice into the small bowl in front of her, till it was half full.

    ¡°Hehe.... There should be riceter right? This juice is so tasty, it will definitely be even better mixed with rice!¡±

    Lin Damei scratched the back of her head, as she opened her mouth tough foolishly.

    The surrounding people all gentlyughed kindly.

    Chi Si rolled her eyes.

    This stupid glutton. Would there be rice in the imperial feast? Could she use her head?

    And... could she just... leave her a little bit?

    At this moment, Jing Yuan walked over,cing the dish in her hand onto the dining table.

    Behind her, many people noticed the three maids wearing the sacrificial robes as they held the dishes.

    Looking at the dish in their hands, everyone¡¯s eyes shrank, letting out a divine light.

    The sacrificial dishes... had finally appeared!

    However before that, Jing Yuan¡¯s pleasing voice made everyone¡¯s attention converge over.

    ¡°The third dish of the imperial feast, Flying Great Lobster.¡±

    Jing Yuan gently said, her voice was once again filled with excitement.

    Then... raising the other hand to hold her sleeve, she reached out to slowly lift the lid off.

    Sizzle. Sizzle.

    Steam burst out from where the lid opened. It wafted up and gathered, just like clouds!

 Chapter 1140 - The Sacrificial Dishes Are Out! Killing Intent Spreads Out!

    1140 The Sacrificial Dishes Are Out! Killing Intent Spreads Out!

    Flying Great Lobster.

    When the name of this dish came out, everyone present all realized that they were very familiar with this dish, because in the previous imperial feasts, this dish left a very deep impression on them.

    After all, this dish was made using a Five-star Beast Emperor. Although there was not much technique involved, to the many people watching, it was still a visually shocking dish.

    It looked like this dish was not modified too much by the head chef. At least, the name had not been changed.

    However, the steam and fragrance spreading out caused the onlookers to be slightly shocked.

    This dish tested the heat control of a chef as it would affect the meat quality and taste of this dish.

    After taking off the lid, the steam spread out, and the dish within was reflected into everyone¡¯s eyes.

    A huge scarlet lobster appeared on the blue-and-white porcin te. Its huge feelers extended upward as its ws opened, its head looking up at the sky.

    The shell on its back had been removed, and the sparkling white lobster meat had been flipped out and cut into pieces, which seemed to be wrapped in ayer of glowing substance.

    Jing Yuan knew that this was hot oil that was poured on.

    This dish was very simple, and there was indeed nothing that needed to be changed. Even if it was Head Chef Bu, there was not much alteration to it.

    But, although this dish looked simple... in reality, it was still pretty difficult.

    Its heat control had already baffled most chefs. Once the heat control was not adequate, it would cause the lobster meat to be too tough or overcooked.

    And in Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes, this lobster had been cooked with perfect heat control. It could be seen from the lobster meat that was sparkling like jade.

    As for this familiar dish, the guests were not overly shocked. Of course... they were not very disappointed either. It did not give them something that they did not expect, but the fragrance and color made their appetite re up, wanting to give it a taste.

    They all moved their chopsticks, picking up the sparkling lobster meat.

    This lobster was huge, and each piece of lobster that Bu Fang had cut up was as big as a fist.

    The lobster meat was soft and bouncy. When bitten, it let out a wave of dense fragrance as the meat juice seeped out, making one feel iparablyfortable.

    ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Their eyes lit up as they nodded their heads. Even if it was the same dish, the dish cooked this time was exceptionally good and tasty.

    In the distance...

    Nether King Er Ha had finished the phoenix wing. He was now holding a spicy strip in his mouth, his face filled with a satisfied look.

    Towards the Flying Divine Lobster, he did not look forward to it that much since he had already eaten Bu Fang¡¯s Spicy Blood Lobster.

    That dish was peak-grade, and it was the best lobster among all lobsters! It was definitely the most delicious!

    Nethery continuously nodded her head at the side. As for the Spicy Lobster, her memory of it was very vivid. After all, she was Bu Fang¡¯s loyal Blood Lobster fan!

    With a te of Blood Lobsters, she would be able to eat until the end of time!

    After the Empress had finished the lobster meat, she drowsily leaned back on the chair and sighed in satisfaction. So far, she was very satisfied with this year¡¯s imperial feast. She was a little full already.

    She leaned on the chair, wanting to rest for a bit.

    The rest around her were the same.

    The continuous arrival of the dishes caused them to be so busy that their mouths seemed to have not stopped moving.

    It had to be known that in the previous imperial feast, even with so many dishes, it was usually no longer eaten after grabbing one piece. But this year¡¯s dishes... had literally been swept clean.

    Even the sauces had not been spared.

    And, following this, they were able to have a good rest. Because what wasing up were the three sacrificial dishes.

    The sacrificial dishes were not for them to eat but to be used as offerings¡ªto be given to the existence in the God Vanishing Mountain.

    Hence, the sacrificial dish was extremely important. When opening the sacrificial dish, everyone did not dare to move their chopsticks.

    After waiting for the other diners to stop eating and put down their chopsticks, Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank, and her breathing quickened.

    She knew that a tense scene was about to happen.

    The sacrificial dish... was about to be served.

    Actually, at the side door in the distance, a few maids were waiting in the shadows. They were also holding the sacrificial dishes, just that it was cooked by Jing Yuan.

    Head Chef Bu had changed the recipe of the sacrificial dish, so she was not sure if this would stir up the High Priestess¡¯ anger.

    If it truly did cause fury, she would immediately order the people to serve the dishes that she had cooked. This way, the High Priestess would not take out her anger on Head Chef Bu, and he would not be killed on the spot.

    After all, in the previous years, there was the matter of the High Priestess killing a head chef.

    The High Priestess stood up. The exquisite long robe on her figure slightly shook, and the essories on her head shone.

    In the imperial hall, the sound of harps and bells rang out ceaselessly.

    The High Priestess¡¯ gaze became extremely serious at this instant, and a stern look appeared on her face.

    Even if it was thenguid Empress, she straightened her waist at this instant, her gaze staring in front.

    The te of the Flying Great Lobster was taken away. Under Jing Yuan¡¯s instructions, the three maids wearing sacrificial robes took small steps as they advanced forward.

    They carefully ced the dishes on the dining table, then bowed as they retreated.

    With hands folded and ced at her waist, the High Priestess solemnly walked out of her spot. She grabbed the golden scepter with rings from the maid as she dragged her long robe to slowly move.

    She walked around the dining table, chanting some words.

    At this moment, the entire imperial hall was dead silent. No one dared to let out a single sound.

    They all knew that the High Priestess wasmunicating with the existence of the God Vanishing Mountain.

    In the distance...

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the High Priestess who was moving the scepter as she walked.

    The three great forbiddennds of Earth Prison... Every one of these forbiddennds was famous for its fighting prowess, and they each had a powerful existence capable of ying many supreme existences.

    Even the previous Nether King had been very careful when he had entered the God Vanishing Mountain. That was enough to show the terror of the forbiddennd.

    Goddess City was the power of the God Vanishing Mountain, and that existence in it was their god. No one dared to harbor any disrespect.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes had also shrunk. When she was young, she had met that existence before with luck. Although it was a blurry figure, it left her reeling in shock.

    That time, the previous Nether King had brought her into the God Vanishing Mountain, wanting to borrow the Spring of Life¡¯s dense vitality to wash off the curse in her.

    However... it was a pity that even the Spring of Life was unable to wash it off.

    What¡¯s more, it drew the attention of that existence...

    Although it was just a nce... Nethery had never been unable to forget that terrifying energy.

    And after returning from the God Vanishing Mountain, she had been exiled by the previous Nether King into the boundless illusionary void with the Netherworld Woman identity. She sat on the Netherworld Ship, drifting across the heavens and earths.

    She felt that being exiled was very likely the idea of the supreme existence of that God Vanishing Mountain.

    Gently sighing, Nethery snapped back from her memories, her mind a little confused.

    Her pitch-ck eyes continued looking forward, looking at the center of the dining table. There... the High Priestess had already begun to open the lid.

    Chef Jing Yuan had long begun trembling. She tightly clenched her fists, biting her plump lips in nervousness.

    She was supposed to be filled with confidence towards Head Chef Bu¡¯s dishes, but the High Priestess¡¯ prestige caused her to feel otherwise.

    Ring...

    The scepter with the golden rings floated. The nine golden rings on it spun, letting out ringing sounds.

    A white magic array appeared above it, and the scepter floated in the center of the spirit gold dining table.

    That magic array hung in the air. As it rotated like the hands of a clock, another small magic array revolved in its center...

    The magic array shone with rays of light, illuminating the figure of the High Priestess.

    The High Priestess took a step back. Then, bending her fingertips, she pped above her head.

    After reciting a series of ancient words, she continued advancing, walking in front of those three dishes.

    After some time, the hands that were held above her head fell down. They were pressed on top of the lid, gently opening it.

    Thousands of golden light rays burst out.

    Everyone¡¯s visions were drawn by it, focusing on the dish below the High Priestess¡¯ hands.

    The sacrificial dishes... were finally about to be revealed.

    Ring...

    A wave of unique fluctuations spread out.

    Spring Wind, Summer Wound, Autumn Obscurity... These were the three names of the sacrificial dishes.

    The High Priestess¡¯ actions were fast. After opening the lid of the first dish, before the brilliance of the dish had yet to scatter, she then revealed the second and third dishes.

    Boom!

    A mysterious fluctuation suddenly spread out from the three dishes.

    Everyone all felt a wave of air rushing over. Their eyes widened, staring at the three dishes that had a blinding radiance.

    Around the imperial hall, the musicians holding the harp suddenly yed a symphony. This was the symphony of the sacrificial tradition, the background music that was yed when opening the sacrificial dishes.

    It was like it was weing the descent of the existence of the God Vanishing Mountain.

    Swish.

    The robes on the High Priestess moved without wind. In the next instant, her eyes shrank.

    As the radiance scattered... it slowly revealed the three dishes.

    Spring Wind was a brocade of flower bundles made by stacking thirty-two different vegetables. As steam hazily rolled off it, it shone with vibrant lights and color.

    Summer Wound was a meat dish, which was made with thirty-two different meats stacked up together. Its meat fragrance rolled everywhere.

    Autumn Obscurity was a soup, a bowl of thick soup that was as clear as water. In the middle of the soup was a limestone-like thing, floating on its surface.

    These were the three sacrificial dishes, all with different styles and tastes.

    Hiss!

    However, the moment everyone saw the dishes clearly, they all involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air!

    The High Priestess¡¯ moving long robes suddenly stopped floating, and the atmosphere at this instant became heavy.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes shrank as she looked at the High Priestess in fear. She felt a wave of terrifying energy,pletely wrapping around her in an instant.

    That feeling... caused the words she wanted to say to be stuck in her throat.

    This scene was very familiar...

    That time, the High Priestess had killed the head chef on the spot. And today, this scene... had once again appeared.

    The magic array spun as the sounds of the harp rang out harmoniously.

    However, everyone¡¯s minds had turned cold.

    There was steam rolling off the three dishes, their fragrance meandering around.

    But everyone did not feel a trace of appetite...

    Empress Bi Luo looked at the three dishes, then gently gave a sigh.

    ¡°This little chef is truly bold to even change the sacrificial dishes... This time, he should think if he can live through this, instead of thinking of entering the God Vanishing Mountain...¡±

    The High Priestess suddenly turned. With a cold and expressionless face, her gazended on Jing Yuan¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Who changed the sacrificial dishes? Not only that... they changed all three dishes?¡±

    The High Priestess¡¯ voice was like ice that had been frozen for a thousand years, the chill piercing into the bones.

    It caused Jing Yuan¡¯s entire body to shiver uncontrobly.

    She wanted to speak, to order the people to bring in the sacrificial dishes that she had prepared, but she did not even have a chance to open her mouth.

    She realized that under this terrifying pressure, she was unable to let out a single sound.

    Seeing the High Priestess¡¯ cold, emotionless gaze that looked down on her in contempt, a huge wave of shadow covered her heart.

    This voice... The person before her was not the High Priestess!

    Jing Yuan could not help but bend her knees to crouch before this unparalleled might.

    The surrounding people all stood up from their spots, their faces filled with shock.

    At this moment, the terrifying pressure had wrapped around their bodies as well, as if it was a gaze that had torn through time to look upon them.

    Everyone¡¯s breathing froze.

    The unparalleled existence had possessed the High Priestess!

    All that could be seen was that the High Priestess¡¯ figure suddenly appeared in front of Jing Yuan.

    She raised a hand, which was as white as the white root of a lotus, seemingly capturing the entire world¡¯s attention.

    As the terrifying energy spread out, it slowly smacked down towards Jing Yuan¡¯s head.

    Suddenly...

    Just as that palm was about tond on Jing Yuan¡¯s forehead...

    Clear and crisp footsteps sounded from the entrance of the imperial hall.

    A lean figure single-handedly held a blue-and-white porcin te as he slowly walked over.

    Those sudden footsteps caused the High Priestess¡¯ palm to suddenly freeze.

 Chapter 1141 - Spring Wind, Summer Wound, Autumn Obscurityâ€¦ Winterâ€™s Mourning!

    1141 Spring Wind, Summer Wound, Autumn Obscurity... Winter¡°s Mourning!

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    The clear and crisp footsteps rang out in the huge hall, lingering in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone slightly froze, raising their heads to look towards the spot in the distance.

    Empress Bi Luo furrowed her brows, looking at the spot of the imperial hall entrance, there, a slender and lean figure slowly walked over.

    Chi Si¡¯s gaze also turned, obviously in shock and curiosity.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Although they were women, they were used to being talkative. But under the terrifying pressure and might of the High Priestess, they did not dare to speak a single word.

    However, this did not stop the shocked look from appearing on their faces.

    This man dared to still appear?

    My god.... This man was indeed bold to the heavens!

    Was he not afraid of death?

    Right now, the High Priestess was possessed by that unparalleled existence in the God Vanishing Mountain.

    It was iparably terrifying!

    That man changed the sacrificial dish, that was equivalent to offending the unparalleled existence, was he not afraid of being killed?

    However, many people admired Bu Fang in their hearts.

    At least he dared to appear, and not let the innocent Jing Yuan take the me for him!

    In the distance...

    Nether King Er Ha and Nethery narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°Every time Bu Fang young man appears, he¡¯s always so shy.¡± Nether King Er Ha bit the Spicy Strip as he said to Nethery beside him.

    His voice was not loud, but within the imperial hall, it was as clear as those footsteps that had reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Empress Bi Luo turned her head to re at him, signaling him to shut up.

    However, Nethery could not help nodding, agreeing with Nether King Er Ha¡¯s opinion.

    On the other side...

    The High Priestess¡¯ movements froze.

    In the next instant, she slowly raised her head. That ice-cold, emotionless gaze that looked down on people fell on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang slowly walked over, the red-and-white Vermillion Robe fluttering as he advanced.

    Holding a dish, he met the High Priestess¡¯ gaze, which caused his pupils to involuntarily shrink. His heart seemed to be covered with ayer of shadow.

    What a terrifying gaze.

    ¡°It was me who changed the recipes, and it was me who cooked the sacrificial dishes as well... Why make it difficult for that girl?¡± Bu Fang calmly said.

    His face was expressionless, and his voice clearly rang across the entire hall.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Those words were like a thunderp, exploding in their ears.

    This... This man!

    How bold!

    Did he not know who he was facing?!

    That¡¯s the unparalleled existence in God Vanishing Mountain!

    Even the previous Nether King respected this existence, but this man... What right did he have to run his mouth off?

    Empress Bi Luo involuntarily rolled her eyes.

    Is this guy an idiot?

    The High Priestess, at this moment, was the true unparalleled existence in the entire Goddess City. Who dared to go against her?

    He actually dared to open his mouth to scold her...

    Did he drop his brains while making the dishes?

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    The High Priestess¡¯ ice-cold gaze locked onto Bu Fang. Her face, which seemed like an ice block that was frozen for a thousand years, did not change. The exquisite makeup drawn on her face caused the High Priestess to be like a true iparable empress.

    ¡°You want to die?¡±

    However, after Bu Fang¡¯s words fell, the palm that was about tond on Jing Yuan¡¯s head was slowly retrieved.

    The pressure on Jing Yuan¡¯s figure suddenly shifted, falling onto Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Boom! Boom!

    The onlookers seemed to hear a sounding from the illusionary void.

    That terrifying voice made everyone¡¯s hearts jump.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. It felt like there was a pressure on his shoulders, as if there was a massive mountain on it.

    This made him shocked.

    It had to be known that... with the system, he should not feel any trace of pressure!

    But, at this moment, the pressure from this woman caused him to feel a little pressure!

    This was the unparalleled existence of the God Vanishing Mountain? The forbiddennd expert that Lord Dog was so afraid of?

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Bu Fang gently let out a breath.

    Jing Yuan, who had escaped from the pressure, suddenly sat down on the floor. Her forehead was covered in sweat, and her clothes had instantly been soaked, causing them to tightly stick on her body.

    That pressure that seemed to send her deep into the abyss was iparably hard to bear.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Jing Yuan opened her mouth, but realized her throat had be hoarse, so let out a dry cough.

    This cough instantly broke the silence of the imperial hall.

    She gave the High Priestess a nce in fear, as Jing Yuan turned her head to look at the entrance of the imperial hall.

    ¡°Quick, bring in the sacrificial dishes!¡± Jing Yuan opened her mouth and said hurriedly.

    Swish...

    A wave of hurried footsteps rang out.

    Within that darkness, three maids wearing sacrificial clothes wearing her dish, walking over in a panic.

    They were holding three sacrificial dishes in their hands.

    This scene made the surrounding people slightly chatter.

    Some gave a breath of relief.

    As expected of great chef Jing Yuan that had held many imperial feasts, her nning was thorough.

    This way, that existence¡¯s fury should be suppressed right.....

    Bu Fang held a dish in his hand, seeing this scene, his brows involuntarily furrowed.

    The High Priestess¡¯ condescending gaze turned,nding on the three maids¡¯ figures.

    Looking at the dish in the three maids¡¯ hands, her gaze slightly wavered.

    In the next instant, a wave of even more terrifying energy spread out from the illusionary void.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to be held by a formless hand.

    Not daring to let out a breath, the air had utterly been frozen into ice.

    ¡°You dare to trick me?!¡±

    The High Priestess¡¯ ice-cold voice rang across the illusionary void.

    In the next instant, her hand waved.

    The three maids instantly felt a chill across their entire body as they staggered backwards.

    The three dishes in their hands were instantly wrapped in a formless energy, directly shattering...

    With a bang, they exploded. The dishes turned into ashes as they scattered across the floor, the fragrance of the dishes spread out everywhere.

    Three maids¡¯ faces turned as pale as a sheet. They hurriedly crouched on the ground, as if they were about to cry.

    Empress Bi Luo shook her head, looking at Jing Yuan. ¡°This girl... tried to be clever, but it backfired.¡±

    Jing Yuan¡¯s mind was nk. She did not think that the High Priestess¡¯ reaction would be so violent.

    A trick?

    How was it tricking her?

    Jing Yuan did not have any idea what to do.

    ¡°Those who tricked me will forever fall into the Yellow Springs!¡±

    With a sudden boom, the High Priestess¡¯ long robe fluttered, and a finger shot towards Jing Yuan¡¯s brows.

    Wherever that power passed, everything would shatter, and the illusionary void seemed to be twisted as well.

    This hand... Even Empress Bi Luo sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Chi Si¡¯s eyes shrank, and her lips paled...

    Lin Damei widened her eyes. She did not think that the joyous imperial feast would suddenly turn so hostile!

    Jing Yuan sat dazed on the spot, utterly losing her ability to think.

    Is she going to die?

    Would she die just like this?

    That terrifying power caused her entire body to feel a chill.

    She felt like her world was crumbling.

    Suddenly.

    A figure blocked in front of her.

    That figure¡¯s scarlet red long robe rolled, as fire wings spread out and ming feathers flew everywhere!

    Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned pale, as his figure continuously retreated many steps.

    His brows furrowed as he sucked in a breath of cold air in his heart.

    With the invincibility of the Vermillion Robe, he blocked this one blow, but the aftermath had almost caused him to be sent flying out.

    ¡°One, wasting food is not right.¡±

    ¡°Two, the mistakes in the recipe you gave were too many, so correcting them is all for your benefit.¡±

    ¡°Three, you have no right toy a hand on my apprentice... I¡¯ll teach her myself.¡±

    Bu Fang held a te with one hand while the other patted the Vermillion Robe on his body, looking at the High Priestess expressionlessly.

    The surrounding people were silent, dumbfounded!

    This man...

    Had actually blocked a blow from the unparalleled existence?!

    Even if it was just a stand of consciousness of the unparalleled existence in the High Priestess¡¯ body, that was not something that a Three-star True Immortal Realm expert could block!

    Of course, this was not important...

    The most important thing was that... you little chef had actually mentioned three faults of the unparalleled existence?

    How awesome is this little chef?

    Are you going to ascend to the heavens with a kitchen knife?!

    Lin Damei¡¯s shock could not be hidden, her mouth widening into a circle.

    Chi Si looked at Bu Fang, then watched the scared Jing Yuan with fear in her heart.

    The Empress remained sitting on her spot. Crossing her legs, her pale legs showed a stunning curve as she watched yfully.

    Nether King Er Ha excitedly bit onto the Spicy Strip.

    Is Bu Fang young man... going to stir something again?

    The High Priestess¡¯ gaze slightly changed, as if a trace of curiosity had appeared.

    Those pupils stared hard at Bu Fang, seemingly tearing through time as they deeply locked onto his body.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Suddenly, the High Priestess gave a gentle ¡®eh.¡¯ Then, her icy expression suddenly melted, turning into a gentle smile.

    That smile caused the world to seem like there was ack of brilliance. Even the onlookers felt ashamed at their inferiority.

    Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Is this woman crazy?!

    Why is she smiling like that?

    ¡°A little interesting.... Your energy is very familiar. A thousand years ago, I seemed to have met it before.¡±

    The High Priestess suddenly opened her mouth.

    These words caused Bu Fang¡¯s gaze to shrink.

    His spirit sea, at this instant, was suddenly stirred into a perilous situation.

    A terrifying fluctuation wrapped around.

    The Golden Divine Dragon suddenly let out a roar.

    The ck Turtle roared.

    The Vermillion Bird gave a long chirp.

    Even the sleeping White Tiger opened its eyes. The fur on its entire body exploded, its roar soaring to the heavens!

    The four great tool spirits had actually, at this instant, be cautious.

    Bu Fang had naturally noticed the abnormality in the four great Spirit Tools.

    His heart was even more shocked.

    He had never seen the four great Spirit Tools like this before.

    Bu Fang raised his head to look at that woman.

    The High Priestess still yfully smiled as she looked at him.

    No...

    Bu Fang had a feeling that the other party was not looking at him, but at... the four great tool spirits in his spirit sea!

    Bu Fang had a feeling that, if this woman took another step closer, she would even be able to see the system in his body!

    Holy cow!

    Is this woman a beast?!

    Suddenly, that woman took her gaze away.

    ¡°Since you let me reminisce about the energy from many thousand years ago, I will not talk about the matter of fooling me... But, do you know how important the sacrificial dishes are to me?¡±

    The High Priestess¡¯ long robes billowed as she stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang touched his nose, there was even such a reasoning.

    However, the other party not being nitpicky was good too, or else Bu Fang really might not be able to protect Jing Yuan, unless Lord Dog was here.

    However, Lord Dog seemed not to want to see this woman from the God Vanishing Mountain.

    Gently exhaling, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, sounding confident as he said, ¡°It was because I know how important it is, so I helped you change the recipes. As a chef that is going to stand at the top of the world, how can I cook a recipe that is filled with ws?¡±

    The High Priestess¡¯ eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just give the dishes I cooked a try. There might... even be a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Also, I added a dish for you... It will fix the ws in your recipes.

    ¡°Spring Wind, Summer Wound, Autumn Obscurity, Winter¡¯s Mourning, this is thepleted..... Immortal Medicinal Cuisine.¡±

    The sound of loud heartbeats rang out as the Heart of Cooking Path pulsated. At the same time, a strong wave of confidence surged out from Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    He gently threw the dish on his hand.

    Instantly, it turned into aet as it shot towards the dining table.

    Soon, itnded on the spirit gold dining table, joining with the other three sacrificial dishes.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, the magic array spun even faster. The steam, fragrance, and spiritual energy of the four dishes surged into it.

    The High Priestess¡¯ eyes shrank.

    The surrounding people also sucked in a breath of cold air!

 Chapter 1142 - Tell Meâ€¦ Who Are You?

    1142 Tell Me... Who Are You?

    The magic array shone. The outer magic array spun clockwise, while the inner magic array spun counterclockwise.

    A huge suction energy spread out from within, constantly sucking the steam, fragrance, and spiritual energy meandering around the sacrificial dishes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words were like the chime of a morning bell ringing in everyone¡¯s ears, causing them to suck in a breath of cold air.

    This man not only changed the recipes, he even added one more dish into it.

    Is he trying to stir something?

    Changing the sacrificial dishes like this... Is this not angering the unparalleled existence in the God Vanishing Mountain?

    The surrounding people¡¯s gaze at Bu Fang had utterly changed. It was like they were looking at a reckless guy who did not know death.

    In their eyes, Bu Fang¡¯s actions were indeed reckless.

    The possessed High Priestess¡¯ brows furrowed, looking at the four sacrificial dishes. Her gaze had a slight trace of suspicion sh past it.

    Spring Wind, Summer Wound, Autumn Obscurity... These were the recipes that she had passed to Goddess City.

    But Bu Fang had actually added a dish into the original menu called Winter¡¯s Mourning.

    Not only that, he had also evene up with the name for these sacrificial dishes...

    Indeed, these sacrificial dishes had a name. It was the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine, something an old friend had passed to her thousands of years ago...

    It was used to treat injuries.

    However, these recipes were badly deficient, and she was well aware that they held many ws.

    But in these thousand years, no one had been able to fix those ws.

    Previously, a chef had attempted to change this Immortal Medicinal Cuisine, but he had actually caused the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine to turn into an iparably toxic poison. Fortunately, after eating it, it did not affect her much.

    But there was no benefit either.

    Hence, she did not allow any other chefs to change the sacrificial recipes any longer. Anyone who changed the recipes would be killed on the spot.

    Watching the four dishes that shone with the magic arrays, the surrounding people did not dare to let out a single breath.

    Seeing the High Priestess¡¯ silence, Bu Fang slightly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He knew that this woman¡¯s heart had been moved.

    The instant he saw the recipes of the three dishes, he knew that they were describing the Elixir Cuisine, no.... It was the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine that was even superior to the Elixir Cuisine.

    The energy revolving within was extremely bright, causing the medicinal effect of the immortal herbs and ingredients to be disyed fully.

    It was perfect without ws. But because it was too perfect, it would cause the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine to lose its effectiveness with any change and be an iparably toxic poison.

    Earlier, Bu Fang had gone through countless dry runs to finallye up with this change. This was thanks to his skills going through so many tests and advancements.

    If this were to happen in the past, he would not have the confidence to make such changes.

    Moreover, Winter¡¯s Mourning was made by following the system¡¯s instructions.

    Although he knew that Winter¡¯s Mourning was not the best pairing to these three dishes, it was at least better than the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine with only three dishes.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then I will give it a try. I hope you did not lie to me. If you lied, you know that you will have no way of walking out of... this city,¡± the High Priestess coldly said.

    Then, she turned her body, leaving Bu Fang with a silhouette.

    The High Priestess walked in front of the spirit gold dining table, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze.

    They stared at her in trepidation. Right now, she was extremely terrifying.

    The High Priestess who was able tomunicate with the peerless existence in God Vanishing Mountain had always been frightening.

    The magic array continued to spin.

    The High Priestess reached out two palms. With her hands, she constantly drew seals.

    The slender fingers rapidly changed. Soon, a wave of mysterious fluctuation spread out from them.

    Ring...

    With a ringing sound, aet light shot out from her,nding into the magic array. As the magic array spun, it scattered a mysterious fluctuation, covering the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine dishes.

    Soon, the four dishes blurred, then vanished from the spirit gold dining table.

    ng.

    With a loud nging sound, the golden scepter fell, flying into the High Priestess¡¯ hands.

    The terrifying pressure around the imperial hall suddenly vanished. At the same time, everyone felt the hand that loomed over their hearts vanish.

    Everyone bent their waists, violently panting. The pressure was everywhere, making them struggle to breathe.

    Has that unparalleled existence left?

    The High Priestess held the scepter, gently heaving a sigh of relief. Sweat covered her forehead.

    She raised her head, gazing at Bu Fang with aplicated look.

    Although she had been possessed by the unparalleled existence of the God Vanishing Mountain, she had seen everything. Of course, with the perspective of a bystander.

    This man...

    His courage and spirit made her slightly shocked.

    To be able to remain so calm in front of that God Vanishing Mountain existence... he was certainly not ordinary. He could even bepared to that Nether King Tian Cang from the past.

    However...

    To change the sacrificial dishes on his own discretion was a huge crime.

    In the thousands of years of serving the sacrificial dishes, many chefs had attempted to change them, but they had yet to make an effective change, causing their blood to be spilled on countless imperial feasts.

    On what basis was he so confident that his changes would be able to obtain recognition from that peerless existence?

    The High Priestess did not speak. She quietly waited on her spot, knowing she would be able to know this man¡¯s fate soon.

    If this man was exaggerating and lied to that existence, he would definitely be killed on the spot.

    In the distance...

    Empress Bi Luo narrowed her eyes, watching in excitement.

    This little chef.... Is he really that confident?

    No one had seeded in changing the recipes for thousands of years, but this little chef had done so in just a few days? And had added a dish on as well?

    If Bu Fang¡¯s changes were sessful, then the chance to enter the God Vanishing Mountain...

    Empress Bi Luo smiled yfully.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with emotion. Their gazes at Bu Fang were extremelyplicated.

    But almost no one thought well of Bu Fang.

    Most importantly, for thousands of years, so many chefs had yet to seed, yet this male chef... had sessfully changed it in a few days?

    Everyone did not look favorably on him, but... they found it truly remarkable!

    Meanwhile, Jing Yuan had recovered her spirits. Looking at Bu Fang, who was standing beside her, her eyes instantly turned red.

    Pressing her lips together into a tight line, a feeling like she was about to cry welled up...

    She was scared silly, but she now understood everything. Facing the High Priestess¡¯ fury, she now knew how foolish her decision was.

    ¡°Bu... Head Chef Bu...¡± Jing Yuan softly stammered. Her small face was ash white, without a trace of blood.

    However, Bu Fang did not reply to her, and this made her face turn even paler.

    ¡°I...¡±

    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but before the words came out, Bu Fang¡¯s calm and emotionless voice cut her off.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t me yourself. Just this once... Do not do it again.¡±

    Jing Yuan pursed her lips, gently giving an ¡®en¡¯ as tears started to fall.

    ¡°Go to the imperial pce¡¯s kitchen and bring out the remaining twelve dishes. It¡¯s about time to serve them. Also, bring the prepared wine over,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Jing Yuan froze. Not caring that she was crying, she stood up, nodding her head. She gave Bu Fang a bow, then turned to head towards the kitchen.

    The three maids that had been so frightened that their legs gave out also hurriedly left.

    The entire imperial hall became silent again. Gazes all shot over,nding on Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Thedies¡¯ nature of gossiping was once again released at this instant. Their heads turned as they chattered nonstop.

    Suddenly, Empress Bi Luo stood up, and a hushed silence fell on the hall once again.

    The High Priestess supported herself with the scepter as she panted, bowing her figure.

    Obviously, being possessed by that existence was not a small feat. After all, that one¡¯s power was too mighty.

    The Empress gave a nce at the maids behind her.

    The two maids instantly understood her meaning. Bringing the spirit gold chair over, they ced it behind the High Priestess.

    The High Priestess slightly smiled, giving Empress Bi Luo a bow. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±

    After saying that, she sat down, the golden scepter being held by the maids. Her hands thenid on her knees as she stared at Bu Fang calmly.

    After a while, Jing Yuan slowly came over. Her hands held a blue-and-white porcin wine jar.

    Passing the wine jar to Bu Fang, she then pped her hands.

    Then, from behind, twelve maids all gathered, their hands holding blue-and-white tes covered with a lid.

    Bu Fang took the wine jar and slowly took a step. The instant he moved, the gazes of the entire hall moved with him.

    He walked in front of the spirit gold dining table, then opened the lid. After that, he took out two blue-and-white porcin cups.

    A dense wine fragrance drifted out from the jar, spreading across the hall. It made the eyes of everyone present light up!

    That wine... is so fragrant!

    It was the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    This was the surprise for this time¡¯s imperial feast. It was his treasure, and he did not have much of it himself.

    This small jar was already half of his stock.

    After pouring two cups of wine, Bu Fang held the wine cups and walked to the High Priestess¡¯ side.

    Passing a wine cup to her, the High Priestess¡¯ cold face was instantly raised. She looked at Bu Fang suspiciously, furrowing her nicely drawn brows. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    The surrounding people did not understand either.

    ¡°Drink some wine to relieve some pressure,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The High Priestess froze, but she reached out her hands to hold the wine cup. She lowered her head to look at the clear liquid swirling in the blue-and-white porcin cup.

    The High Priestess¡¯ gaze was a little dazed right now.

    Bu Fang did not care about her, drinking down the wine in his cup in one go.

    Once the wine entered his stomach, the boiling heat surged into his body from his throat, causing him to feel a wave of warmth.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Bu Fang expressionlessly said.

    The chill he got from that unparalleled existence in God Vanishing Mountain vanished. Indeed, drinking a cup of wine could relieve the pressure.

    In the distance...

    The Empress had long helped herself to a cup of wine.

    With a slurping sound, the wine entered her stomach, causing her red lips to turn even plumper. A flush also appeared on her pale face.

    The Empress¡¯ eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Good wine!¡±

    The High Priestess had snapped to her senses, her face recovering its coldness.

    Giving Bu Fang a side nce, she held the wine cup with one hand while the other held her sleeve as she gently swallowed a mouthful.

    However, just as the wine cup touched her red lips, and right when the wine flowed inside...

    A terrifying aura once again appeared in the imperial hall.

    Pfftt!

    The High Priestess that had just drunk a mouthful instantly spat out the wine in her mouth.

    Putting down her wine cup, she stood up, respectfully bowing her body to where that pressure appeared. She raised both her hands as she ced it above her forehead.

    The illusionary void twisted. Then, a golden light shed past.

    In the next instant...

    Bu Fang felt a wave of terrifying energy once again, his mouth twitching.

    Looks like he would need another cup of this pressure-relieving wine again...

    At this moment, everyone in the imperial hall was on tenterhooks. It was like a huge hand had grasped their hearts again.

    It appeared again!

    The unparalleled existence of the God Vanishing Mountain hade once again.

    This time... it must be to settle things with that man!

    In thousands of years, the people who had changed the recipes of the sacrificial dishes... had all been killed! Not one had been spared!

    This male chef... is about to be killed too!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the High Priestess sat on the spirit gold chair, her head tilting.

    Her vision was filled with a shocking intent that spread out!

    A terrifying pressure suddenly descended.

    As her eyes stared hard at Bu Fang, her ice-cold voice resounded across the entire hall.

    ¡°Tell me, who exactly are you? Why do you have theplete recipe of the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine?!¡±

    The moment her words came out... everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1143 - A Little Interesting to Be a Bit Naughty?

    1143 A Little Interesting to Be a Bit Naughty?

    The unparalleled existence... has returned!

    When the High Priestess once again let out a wave of terrifying energy, the entire scene became extremely quiet.

    The audience guessed that that unparalleled existence had decided toe settle her debt with that male chef.

    This man was too bold, behaving so unscrupulously!

    To actually change the recipes of the sacrificial dishes, and even add a new dish into the sacrificial dish by himself... such an action would have caused the High Priestess to kill the head chef in charge with a palm. To live for so long, this male chef had already created a miracle.

    From how the diners of the imperial hall saw it, that unparalleled existence had taken the sacrificial dishes and would deal with him after tasting it.

    Everyone¡¯s breathing froze.

    They watched in a daze as the originally respectfully-bowing High Priestess slowly raised her head.

    The High Priestess¡¯ energy became a little frightening, causing the void to seem to twist.

    ¡°Tell me, who exactly are you? Why do you have theplete recipe of the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine?!¡± The High Priestess¡¯ condescending gaze stared at Bu Fang as she slowly spoke.

    Once her words came out, the atmosphere froze. Everyone raised their head suspiciously at the High Priestess, as if not understanding why the High Priestess, who had been possessed by the unparalleled being, would ask such a question.

    The meaning behind those words... was thought provoking!

    Theplete recipe of the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine?

    Could it be that...

    Many people all sucked in a breath of cold air. They now understood what the High Priestess meant.

    The previous sacrificial dishes had ws, but after that man modified the recipes and added a dish... they became perfect.

    This meant that... the sacrificial dishes that the man had changed were correct!

    After it dawned on them, everyone went into an uproar.

    This man... will not die?

    Even Empress Bi Luo, at this moment, was a little shocked, disbelief written all over her face. Her red lips gently opened, showing everyone a dazed look.

    Chi Si and the rest were also filled with disbelief.

    This male chef¡¯s... modified sacrificial dishes were actually correct?

    The High Priestess¡¯ cold gaze firmly locked onto Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Bu Fang froze. Why would this woman ask such a question?

    Then, he understood. This woman might think that he had some kind of connection with whoever provided the sacrificial dish recipes.

    Changing those recipes was indeed difficult, and he had to admit that it was not the best version... even though he had added a recipe, Winter¡¯s Mourning.

    The addition of Winter¡¯s Mourning made it perfect, but Winter¡¯s Mourning ws were a lot, and it was not the bestbination of the sacrificial dishes.

    Although it was paired with the other three dishes and formed the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine, its potency was not the best. This was naturally due to the limitation of his cooking skills.

    Deeply taking in a breath, Bu Fang¡¯s face remained iparably calm. He looked at the High Priestess and expressionlessly said, ¡°I... am just a chef that drifts along with the world.¡±

    The High Priestess¡¯ footsteps stopped.

    The momentary silence caused the chattering crowd topletely go silent, not daring to let out a breath.

    The High Priestess stared at Bu Fang.

    Staring for so long, it caused Bu Fang¡¯s hair to stand.

    Then, the High Priestess suddenly smiled. That smile shocked the world¡ªit was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Very good. Just a chef....¡±

    The corners of the High Priestess¡¯ mouth curved. In the next instant, her hair fluttered as she looked at Bu Fang, saying, ¡°The sacrificial dishes you cooked were a little effective... Take it as this one owes you a favor.¡±

    Suddenly, the High Priestess¡¯ eyes let out a dazzling radiance.

    The terrifying atmosphere suddenly disappeared.

    Bu Fang seemed to feel like there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the boundless illusionary void... before finally disappearing.

    Boom!

    A morning bell-like sound rang out as the High Priestess¡¯ figure weakly copsed onto the floor.

    Then, everyone understood.

    That unparalleled existence owe him a favor?

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his lips.

    Okay... That existence of the God Vanishing Mountain was a little interesting,ing out just to say that one sentence?

    Really mischievous. How interesting is it to be a little naughty?

    Looks like the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine is pretty effective.

    Towards the Immortal Medicinal Cuisine, Bu Fang also was very curious in his heart. When the four dishes grouped together, it was like there was a wave of unique inner meaning.

    Summer, Spring, Autumn, and Winter... contained pain and sorrow, as if it epassed the meaning of the seasons.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was a little bewildered, constantly feeling like he was unable to catch it.

    Anyway, if he didn¡¯t get it, he would no longer think about it. He was aid-back person.

    He gave a nce at the High Priestess, who was weakly lying on the floor, before turning his body to walk in front of the spirit gold dining table. Then, he poured two cups of wine.

    Within the entire imperial hall, only Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps could be heard.

    Swish.

    The sound of the wine being poured into the cup was so pleasant to the ears.

    Bu Fang held the two cups, then came beside the High Priestess and passed her the cup of wine. ¡°Drink another cup to relieve the weakness.¡±

    The High Priestess gave him a nce, her face filled with a slightly bewildered expression. Nheless, she received the wine.

    The onlookers slowly recovered their senses.

    Then...

    Chattering sounds rang out everywhere.

    This male chef... had actually created a miracle!

    He had used the sacrificial dishes to move the existence in God Vanishing Mountain!

    Empress Bi Luo was a little absent-minded as she gazed at Bu Fang with a strange look.

    In the distance...

    Jing Yuan covered her red lips with her hands in disbelief. Her face was filled with shock.

    He had actually seeded!

    Head Chef Bu actually seeded?

    She did not think that the sacrificial dishes that Bu Fang had changed had obtained the High Priestess¡¯ recognition!

    She... She had actually almost ruined everything.

    Thinking of that, Jing Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with guilt.

    Bu Fang gently drank a mouthful of wine as his gazended on Jing Yuan. ¡°Okay, continue serving the dishes... The imperial feast still has to continue.¡±

    Then, the sound of harps that had stopped for quite some time rang out once again.

    Music revolved within the imperial hall, resounding ceaselessly.

    Jing Yuan took the imperial feast dishes from the maids, then ced them onto the spirit gold dining table.

    Seeing this, Empress Bi Luo recovered her excitement.

    Rays of light shot out everywhere when the lids were taken off. They shot towards the heavens, causing everyone to exim involuntarily.

    A dense fragrance spread out from within, filling the imperial hall. It seemed like it wanted to escape from the pce and surround the entire city.

    Everyone was intoxicated as they tasted the fine food.

    This was truly a memorable imperial feast. The previous ones had never felt like this.

    This type of feeling made everyone unable to hold their feelings of joy.

    Even Empress Bi Luo ate very heartily as well.

    Chopsticks constantly reached out, picking up dishes into their bowls.

    Indeed, this year¡¯s imperial feast was very festive.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, standing in the distance. Seeing everyone¡¯s cheerful expressions, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although he was very confident, the imperial feast to him was not just a small test. It also gave him huge pressure.

    He had carried this pressure to cook. If he messed up, he would also be unable to reach his goal to be the God of Cooking who will stand on top of this fantasy world.

    Luckily, he had seeded.

    Pulling out a chair, Bu Fang sat in the distance, calmly sipping the wine.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang froze. He seemed to feel a gaze locking onto his body.

    His mental energy now was extremely sharp. In that instant, he sensed that pair of eyes.

    Looking towards the other party¡¯s stare, he saw the High Priestess.

    Meeting Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, the High Priestess pouted her lips as she turned her head. She raised her wine cup and gently sipped a mouth.

    There was fine wine, and there was great food.

    This imperial feast had been thrown perfectly.

    At least, the Empress was very happy.

    After the cups shed against each other, and the dishes were in disorder, the imperial feast was about to be announced as over.

    Looking at the satisfied diners, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes instantly shrank. He then waved his hand at the beautiful Jing Yuan, who was standing in the distance.

    Jing Yuan hurriedly walked over. ¡°Head Chef Bu, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Go and bring over the desserts ced in the kitchen, then give it to everyone. After finishing the imperial feast, the dessert is thest event,¡± Bu Fang calmly instructed.

    Hm?

    Jing Yuan froze.

    A dessert after the meal? There¡¯s even such a thing?

    When did Head Chef Bu make it?

    Feeling suspicious, Jing Yuan left the imperial hall and walked towards the kitchen.

    Pushing open the kitchen door, a cold andfortable chill spread out. This caused her eyes to shrink, and in the next instant, they lit up.

    She finally understood what the dessert Head Chef Bu was talking about!

    On the table were neatly-arranged small, blue-and-white porcin bowls. Beside every bowl was a piece of white cloth and a silver spoon.

    This was the ice cream that Bu Fang had made in the previous cookingpetition, the delicacy that she always wanted to learn how to make!

    Who would have thought that Head Chef Bu would include this dish into the imperial feast menu?

    She had indeed felt that such a dish had to be included in the imperial feast! This type of dish was literally made for Goddess City, its attractiveness to women was sure to be fatal!

    Looking at the ice cream on the table, Jing Yuan involuntarily revealed a smile, her face filled with intoxication and excitement.

    These ice cream, with an icy chill swirling above them, had been carved by Head Chef Bu into blooming flowers.

    After instructing the maids to carefully hold these ice creams, Jing Yuan returned to the imperial hall in anticipation.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see the faces of everyone being conquered by ice cream.

    A bowl of ice cream after a meal... It was great of Head Chef Bu to think of such an idea!

    In the imperial hall, Empress Bi Luo leaned against the chair, her face filled with satisfaction.

    Everyone at the spirit gold dining table, except for the High Priestess who maintained her cold demeanor, did not care about their images as they rubbed their stomachs.

    They narrowed their eyes, sighing in satisfaction.

    This time¡¯s imperial feast was too delightful!

    They felt great from eating and watching, and what they had experienced... was also so pleasant!

    The dishes were all very delicious, not to mention that the matter of the modified sacrificial dishes hadpletely turned their world upside down. Indeed, this was an imperial feast that would be difficult to forget.

    A pity, though... All good things muste to an end.

    This time¡¯s imperial feast had finally ended, and many people revealed unwilling feelings.

    Lin Damei¡¯s heart was a little sad, knowing that she would no longer eat such delicacies in the future.

    Chi Si was also a little regretful.

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s gaze turned, as if thinking of a way to get Bu Fang to forever stay in the Goddess City to manage the imperial feast.

    Of course... it was just wishful thinking.

    She knew that Bu Fang would eventually leave Goddess City. He did not belong here.

    Suddenly...

    The sound of harps rang out once again.

    Everyone froze.

    When the sound of harps rang, it meant that a dish was going to be served.

    Could it be that... the imperial feast had not yet ended?

    There¡¯s still another dish?

    But the eighteen dishes of the imperial feast had all been served?

    Everyone froze, involuntarily looking towards the direction of the kitchen.

    There seemed to be many figures......

    Bu Fang looked at the shocked group of people and stood up.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for enjoying this time¡¯s imperial feast, gourmets are to be enjoyed, everyone being able to have a sincere heart, will reap benefits. Now atst, thest chapter of the imperial feast.... As the head chef of this time¡¯s imperial feast, I will give everyone a dish thates after a meal. I hope that everyone will be able to like and enjoy it.¡±

    Bu Fang stood up, drinking a mouthful of wine, the fiery wine entered his stomach from his throat, causing him to involuntarily open his mouth, there was only a word... Nice!

    Everyone was shocked. There¡¯s still a dish?

    Along with the sound of harps, Jing Yuan held the dishes as she led the maids. Walking out from the shadow, they formed neat lines as they approached the spirit gold dining table.

    Her hand held a blue-and-white porcin bowl, within it was a flower giving off a chill and milky smell.

    Ice... Ice cream?!

    Empress Bi Luo froze, in the next instant she eximed in joy.

    Her beautiful features disyed an exquisite smile, causing one to be intoxicated.

    Originally, having no ice cream in this time¡¯s imperial feast, she felt a little regretful, who would have thought that this ice cream woulde upst.

    Joy came too suddenly, causing her to be unable to prepare herself for it.

    Jing Yuan held the ice cream,ing in front of Empress Bi Luo, putting the blue-and-white porcin bowl in front of the Empress.

    The white cloth was gently ced down, a silver spoon was set on the side of the porcin bowl.

    Jing Yuan raised the corners of her mouth into a slight smile. ¡°Your Majesty, Head Chef Bu made this dessert with his secret recipe for you. Vermillion Fruit Milk Ice Cream, please taste it.¡±

 Chapter 1144 - Vermillion Fruit Flavorâ€¦ Milk Ice Cream

    1144 Vermillion Fruit vor... Milk Ice Cream

    Head Chef Bu secretly made ice cream for Her Majesty the Empress.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s words made the Empress¡¯ eyes lit up. She realized that the ice cream Jing Yuan held was different from the rest.

    The other ice creams were snow-white, letting out a milky fragrance. They were carved into the shape of a flower and ced in blue-and-white bowls. Although it was very beautiful, it lookedmon.

    But the ice cream that Jing Yuan held was different. It was scarlet-red, and although it was a different color, it was more like there was ayer of sauce poured on top of it. This sauce had seeped into the ice cream, causing the color of the ice cream to change.

    With the realistic flower carving, that flower seemed to flutter slowly under the wind, which was extremely beautiful.

    With just a nce, Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes were utterly drawn to it, unable to move away.

    The maids all moved to their positions. They ced the ice cream in their hands in front of every diner in the hall. Everyone had one to eat.

    Making ice cream was not difficult, but it was not simple as many details had to be considered. For example, one must be careful in the proportion of ingredients, as well as the control of the cold temperature, and so on.

    Of course, because of a few changes, it could cause the ice cream to have many variations. Bu Fang wanted to study and experiment more, but he did not have the time.

    Everyone¡¯s focus fell onto the ice cream in front of them.

    The maids retreated a step, looking at those ice creams a little enviously.

    Jing Yuan returned back to Bu Fang¡¯s side, her figure a little excited.

    This delicacy... She had to learn it in the future!

    Jing Yuan dared to bet that, in the entire Goddess City, there was no one who would not like ice cream. It was exactly the kind of thing that was made for Goddess City!

    Bu Fang gave a nce at the constantly shaking Jing Yuan and smiled. ¡°Do you want to eat too?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jing Yuan was surprised, not thinking that Bu Fang would ask such a question. Nheless, she did not have a trace of hesitation as she answered.

    Of course, she wanted to eat it. After trying ice cream once, that taste was like a little hand gently caressing her heart, causing her to feel itchy.

    ¡°Ohh... There¡¯s no other vor, though. Only the original one is left.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, and a bundle of ice cream instantly appeared in front of him.

    Taking out a blue-and-white porcin bowl, he scooped out a ball of ice cream and ced it in the bowl before passing it to Jing Yuan.

    Jing Yuan excitedly received it.

    Bu Fang also scooped a ball for himself. Sometimes, he ate ice cream. That cooling, sweet taste and smell would cause his heart and body to feelfortable.

    For a long while, there was no sound in the entire imperial hall as everyone was busy eating their ice cream. They grabbed the silver spoon with their faces full of joy, putting spoonful after spoonful of ice cream into their mouth.

    Previously, when Bu Fang and Jing Yuanpeted, many noticed the ice cream already. At that time, everyone wanted to eat it, but they did not have the chance.

    Now that everyone had a chance to eat it, naturally they were happy.

    The Empress held the silver spoon with her pinky slightly raised. Digging in the ice cream covered in a scarlet-red sauce that seemed to reflect light, she dug out a small hole.

    The viscous sauce dripped down, revealing the pink ice cream inside. Within the milky ice cream were little pieces of cut-up spirit fruit.

    This spirit fruit had been dealt with by Bu Fang. It was chewy and juicy. When bitten, the sweet and aromatic juice would seep out, causing a mellow wave of aroma to spread out.

    The spirit fruit contained a hint of sourness that came from the fruit itself, something that spirit fruits naturally contained. Paired with the ice-cold and sweet ice cream, the taste brought out the best in each other, causing one to be unable to forget it.

    Slightly narrowing her eyes, the Empress put the spoonful of ice cream into her mouth.

    The Empress¡¯ red lips puckered up as her nostrils red, her face was filled with intoxication.

    As the ice cream spread in her mouth, the milky fragrance, the fruity fragrance, and also the sweet and sour taste seemed to melt the Empress¡¯ heart in an instant!

    ¡°Delicious!¡±

    A flush appeared on the Empress¡¯ face as she excitedly clenched her fist, looking like a young maiden.

    Wow...

    The entire imperial hall was stunned.

    Even Nether King Er Ha had forgotten to eat his Spicy Strip at this moment. Narrowing his eyes, he pouted his lips, his face flushed as he stared at the ice cream.

    This expression made Nethery, who was beside him, feel a bone-chilling fear.

    The appearance of the ice cream pushed the almost-ending imperial feast into another climax.

    The silence continued for a long time as everyone ate their ice creams. No one had the time to talk.

    However, after finishing the ice cream, several groups of women who wished to continue began to crazily chatter, expressing their excited feelings.

    Nether King Er Ha also pulled Nethery as he talked nonstop. However, Nethery red at him and ignored him.

    Nether King Er Ha seemed to have found another thing apart from the Spicy Strip... falling in love once again.

    ¡°My ice cream seems to have some pieces of fruit inside...¡±

    ¡°Same here. I ate it too quickly, though, so I was unable to separate the taste. But it was very delicious!¡±

    ¡°This dish is called ice cream, right? I feel like I¡¯ve been held captive!¡±

    The women excitedly turned their heads to talk to each other, sharing their excitement for the ice cream.

    Of course, many people noticed that the Empress¡¯ ice cream was different from theirs.

    Chi Si had always noticed red things, so when she saw that the Empress¡¯ ice cream was scarlet-red, she expressed her admiration.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how is the taste of your ice cream?¡± Chi Si asked curiously.

    Lin Damei and the rest all looked over.

    The Empress proudly raised her head, her red lips forming a beautiful curve as she replied, ¡°Head Chef Bu¡¯s specially-made ice cream seems to be Vermillion Fruit-vored. It¡¯s sour and sweet, and it looks nice and tastes nice! Fits very well with this Empress¡¯ tastes!¡±

    The Empress hadpletely given herpliments without being stingy, giving a bunch of fervent praises towards the ice cream.

    Ice cream... was indeed tasty.

    Bu Fang ate thest mouthful of ice cream, waiting for it to melt in his mouth. After it had taken away thest trace of heat in his throat, he stood up. His eyes were on Empress Bi Luo, who was filled with satisfaction as she shared her thoughts with a group of women.

    Bu Fang slowly walked, sooning close to the Empress.

    The surrounding women all made a space for him. Bu Fang, right now, was like their baby.

    Not talking about his other dishes, just the ice cream alone... was enough to make all the women crazy.

    Bu Fang looked at Empress Bi Luo. Raising the corner of his lips, he released the velvet rope binding his hair, causing his hair to fall down. ¡°Your Majesty, are you satisfied with this imperial feast?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo looked at Bu Fang. Gently letting a ¡®humph,¡¯ she crossed her arms in front of her chest, raising her bosom, then crossed her snow-white legs. ¡°This time¡¯s imperial feast... is okay. You, little chef... performed pretty well.¡±

    The Empress¡¯ reaction and posture made the surrounding people all cover their mouths to gentlyugh.

    However, the Empress¡¯ expression remained proud.

    Bu Fang did not mind as this was not the main point for him. He calmly looked at the Empress, the emotion on his face slowly fading away, bing expressionless like a block of ice. He stared at her as he said, ¡°Then, Your Majesty¡¯s words from before... still hold true, right? You said that if the imperial feast can satisfy you, you will open the entrance of the God Vanishing Mountain for me...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words made the entire imperial hall quieten down in an instant.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned, falling onto the Empress and Bu Fang. Even the High Priestess coldly watched.

    The God Vanishing Mountain was iparably sensitive to Goddess City.

    The smile on Empress Bi Luo¡¯s face also slowly vanished, staring at Bu Fang. The two gazes shed in the air without backing off, as if there were sparks.

    The surrounding people¡¯s hearts were suddenly on tenterhooks.

    Suddenly...

    Empress Bi Luo smiled. That smile was like a brilliantly-colored flower that had bloomed in the winter, where snow had flooded everywhere.

    It made the heaven and earth suddenly pale.

    ¡°This Empress honors what she said. Since you have satisfied this Empress in this imperial feast, your request will naturally be fulfilled,¡± the Empress answered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°However, this empress must still say that the God Vanishing Mountain is Earth Prison¡¯s forbidden area. The danger within it is unimaginable, especially for a Three-star True Immortal Realm ant like you,¡± Empress Bi Luo coldly said.

    Bu Fang nodded his head. ¡°Your Majesty does not need to worry. This one has ns.¡±

    As long as Empress Bi Luo agreed to let him into the God Vanishing Mountain, he was confident in his mission.

    ¡°Forbiddennds are areas where people are not allowed to enter. Earth Prison has three great forbiddennds, while Nether Prison has four. One of the forbiddennds is called the God Vanishing Mountain. It is not as frightening, but to be able to be called a forbiddennd, it is naturally not an ordinary ce... and you might meet unimaginable dangers within it. Are you sure you want to go?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo paused momentarily, then added, ¡°If you changed your mind, you can stay here in Goddess City and be this empress¡¯ imperial chef. You can enjoy countless luxuries.¡±

    The Empress¡¯ voice was filled with bewitchment, but Bu Fang was not interested in these. His target was the Spring of Life, so he could help revive the Immortal Tree seedlings.

    No matter if it was the Immortal Cooking Realm or the Heaven and Earth Farnd, reviving the Immortal Tree seedlings was his utmost priority.

    ¡°Thanks for Her Majesty¡¯s offer, but this one must go to God Vanishing Mountain,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s stance was firm, making Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes narrow. Anyway, she no longer advised him.

    For a ce to be called a forbiddennd, it meant that many peerless existences had fallen in there before.

    Without a doubt... there was danger in it.

    ¡°Since you want to go, then this empress will not stop you. After three days, this empress will open the entrance to God Vanishing Mountain. Once you enter the God Vanishing Mountain, your life and death will be dependent on you... and the heavens.¡±

    Once the Empress¡¯ words came out, the entire hall went into an uproar.

    How many years has it been? Another man is going to enter the God Vanishing Mountain?

    The High Priestess¡¯ brows tightly furrowed as she sat at the side, staring at Bu Fang.

    Those visions from the previous days appeared... causing her forehead to break out in a cold sweat and make her breathing a little irregr.

    ¡°This man... and Goddess City¡¯s birth... Could it be connected?¡± the High Priestess muttered.

    When the Empress had agreed to let him into the God Vanishing Mountain, Bu Fang heaved a sigh of relief.

    He will enter after three days?

    Bu Fang thought that that was just nice. He could use those three days toplete the system¡¯s task.

    Thinking of that, Bu Fang once again looked at Empress Bi Luo. There was a strange look in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You little chef... Is there anything else?¡± Empress Bi Luo furrowed her drawn brows. As the Empress, she was not that pleased with letting a man into the God Vanishing Mountain.

    ¡°Oh... I have a favor to ask of the Empress,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Empress gave a side nce at Bu Fang, replying impatiently, ¡°Speak if you want to say something!¡±

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth. Sweeping his gaze across the entire hall, with his gaze finally falling on the Empress, he said, ¡± How does everyone feel about this one¡¯s ice cream?¡±

    Once he mentioned the ice cream, all the women present involuntarily licked their lips.

    ¡°Delicious! Very delicious!¡± the women all answered.

    Even the proud Empress Bi Luo had praised the ice cream¡¯s taste.

    ¡°Oh... Your Majesty, this one wants to open an ice cream shop in Goddess City. It will specialize in selling various vors of ice cream, if Your Majesty agrees,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Once his words came out, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1145 - The System With a Maidenâ€™s Hear

    1145 The System With a Maiden¡°s Hear

    Bu Fang¡¯s words made everyone freeze on the spot, a little confused.

    Empress Bi Luo looked at Bu Fang a little suspiciously. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She felt that she must have heard wrongly?

    Is this little chef not going to God Vanishing Mountain? What shop is he talking about?

    To enter the God Vanishing Mountain, to even survive was a problem. But this little chef still had the mind to care about the matter of opening a shop...

    However, soon, her face became solemn. She realized that Bu Fang... did not seem to be kidding. He actually nned on opening an ice cream shop here in Goddess City.

    As the Empress, naturally, she was able to see the meaning of ice cream to Goddess City.

    No woman could resist the enticement of ice cream. Even she... could not.

    Once an ice cream shop was opened, she could only imagine how popr that ce would be!

    To surpass Spring Wind Pavilion, was definitely not a problem!

    ¡°The ice cream shop will not only sell ice cream, but also many other delicacies. At that time, Your Majesty will find out,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°The matter of opening an ice cream shop, wait for when you return from the God Vanishing Mountain.¡± Empress Bi Luo furrowed her brows and did not immediately agree to Bu Fang.

    She waved her hands, as if not wanting to continue this matter.

    However, Bu Fang did not give up. He thought for a moment and seriously said, ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll open the ice cream shop.¡±

    The system¡¯s task was to open a shop before Bu Fang entered the God Vanishing Mountain. If he missed the time now, he would fail.

    Of course, Bu Fang was also very curious. Why did the system want him to do it before entering the God Vanishing Mountain?

    Could it be that to open the shop early, there would be some kind of benefit?

    The Empress looked at Bu Fang and coldly smiled. ¡°Opening an ice cream shop in three days... How will you do business? Three dayster, you are going into the God Vanishing Mountain, and whether you live or die is unknown. Why does this Empress need to help you open a shop?¡±

    The Empress leaning back on the chair, raising her chin as she stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Empress does not need to worry. I will arrange everything well before entering the God Vanishing Mountain,¡± Bu Fang answered.

    Empress Bi Luo looked at Bu Fang as thetter calmly returned her gaze.

    After a while, the Empress gave in and agreed to Bu Fang¡¯s request.

    Maybe because the imperial feast this time was not too bad, or maybe because Bu Fang had changed the sacrificial dishes and still survived, or maybe it was because of the Vermillion Fruit-vored ice cream.

    Moreover, the ce where the shop would be opened would be the newly-furnished Spring Wind Pavilion, which had previously ¡°tasted¡± Bu Fang¡¯s Perishing Pot.

    The bottom floor of Spring Wind Pavilion was swept clean and would be the ice cream shop.

    Maybe to the Empress, this did not count as much.

    The imperial feast had finally ended.

    After Bu Fang thanked the Empress, he left the imperial hall and returned to the kitchen, beginning to deal with the matters after cooking.

    Jing Yuan had been called over by him as well.

    Since the Empress had promised Bu Fang, then he naturally had to do the best he could.

    And since Bu Fang had to enter the God Vanishing Mountain three dayster, this new store would naturally need a manager. Of course, this manager needed to know how to make ice cream.

    Jing Yuan, his new apprentice, was the best choice.

    After cleaning up everything in the kitchen, Bu Fang crossed his arms, then brought Jing Yuan out of the imperial pce¡¯s kitchen.

    The Empress¡¯ efficiency was very high, maybe because she wanted to eat ice cream sooner. Hence, Spring Wind Pavilion was handed over to Bu Fang very quickly.

    As soon as the Empress¡¯ orders had been carried out, the system¡¯s serious voice resounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The confirmation of the ice cream shop ispleted. Refurbishing has started... Time required: one day. Host, please name the ice cream shop.¡±

    The system¡¯s words made Bu Fang slightly freeze.

    The efficiency of the system was pretty high. It started refurbishing the moment the Empress agreed and gave him a ce.

    However, Bu Fang also knew that, right now, time was very important to him. What was left was giving a name to the ice cream shop, as the system had mentioned.

    The name that Bu fang came up with after deep contemtion was... Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store.

    This name made him very satisfied.

    Jing Yuan obediently followed behind Bu Fang, a little excited.

    She knew that three dayster, Bu Fang was going to open the ice cream shop and enter the God Vanishing Mountain.

    Once the ice cream shop started its business, naturally, there must be a chef and a person to manage things, and that person should know how to make ice cream.

    Hence, within these three days, Bu Fang would definitely teach her how to make ice cream.

    Just thinking about it made her excited!

    Bu Fang nced at Jing Yuan¡¯s flushed face, then at her excitedly-clenched fists. Raising the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°Your feelings are pretty easy to read.¡±

    Jing Yuan rubbed her head as she gave a sillyugh.

    ¡°Find a quiet ce, and I¡¯ll start to teach you how to make ice cream. It¡¯s not that difficult. What¡¯s most important is toprehend it yourself. Other than ice cream, I¡¯ll teach you how to make other delicacies as well.¡±

    Soon, the two left the pce and walked out of the square at Dragon Lake, arriving at the bustling streets of Goddess City.

    Although the imperial feast had ended for Bu Fang and the rest, the streets were still filled with a festive atmosphere.

    To make ice cream, what was needed was milk, and only Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Farnd produced it.

    Hence, the first ce that Bu Fang brought Jing Yuan to was the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    With a wave of his hand, a powerful mental force surged forth. Soon, it wrapped around Jing Yuan¡¯s figure.

    Jing Yuan only felt the scene in front of her turn ck, then instantly felt giddy with her head spinning.

    In the next instant, the sound of violent gales resounded in her ears.

    Bu Fang held Jing Yuan as theynded on the grass patch in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    When the scared Jing Yuan opened her eyes, her vision was filled with the jade green grass that was scattering a dense spiritual energy. Along with the breeze, they swayed with a swishing sound.

    The sky was bright blue with white clouds slowly rolling by. The air was fresh, clearing one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Head Chef Bu... Where are we?!¡±

    Jing Yuan looked around her, her eyes filled with curiosity. Aforting gust of wind blew past her, fluttering her hair and bringing along a dense spiritual energy.

    ¡°This ce?¡± Bu Fang calmly gave Jing Yuan a nce with both his hands in the pockets of his Vermillion Robe. ¡°This... is my world.¡±

    After saying that, he turned and left into the distance.

    Jing Yuan froze, feeling awestruck and a little inferior at the same time.

    Head Chef Bu was so amazing. He actually had his own world...

    Following behind Bu Fang, Jing Yuan curiously examined her surroundings.

    A patch of grass was rustling, and from within, a fat spotted pig popped out. That pig moved its feet, seemingly flying across the grass.

    On top of the pig was a small chicken with seven-colored feathers.

    These two were none other than Eighty and the Eight Treasures Pig, who hade out for a spin.

    The instant the Eight Treasures Pig saw Bu Fang, its eyes instantly widened. With a snort, it turned around, scared out of its wits. It crazily sprinted away for its life into the distance.

    Due to the sudden increase in speed, Eighty fell from the Eight Treasures Pig¡¯s back, which made it momentarily confused.

    However, after seeing Bu Fang who was leisurely walking over, the feathers on Eighty¡¯s entire body exploded.

    ¡°Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck?!¡±

    Eighty, who had grown fatter, began to p its wings as it hurriedly ran away too.

    Jing Yuan watched with a dumbfounded face. ¡°Head Chef... is so scary?¡±

    Bu Fang remained expressionless. With both hands in his pockets, he continued walking forward.

    Soon, they came in front of the wooden cabin, where a recliner was ced. On top of ity Niu Hansan.

    ¡°Aiyo! Is this not Owner Bu? What wind blew you here?¡± Niu Hansan immediately jumped up from his seat with a face full of smiles.

    Bu Fang chatted with Niu Hansan for a while, then introduced Jing Yuan to Niu Hansan. After that, he let Niu Hansan teach Jing Yuan how to get milk from the spotted cow.

    While Niu Hansan taught Jing Yuan, Bu Fangid on the recliner,fortably resting for a while.

    Changing the sacrificial dishes, as well as following the recipe provided by the system to cook Winter¡¯s Mourning, was no small burden on Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy.

    The imperial feast also let Bu Fang research a lot about banquets.

    Maybe one day, he would be able to cook a legendary banquet in this fantasy world. At that time, perhaps he would not be far from being the God of Cooking.

    Of course, Bu Fang was not thinking too much about this. He justid on the seat to rest.

    As the soothing breeze blew, it calmed down his heart and body that had been working for the past three days.

    Slowly, the sounds of even breathing rang out.

    It was unknown how long he slept, but Bu Fang opened his eyes.

    The sky had turned pitch-ck. Although there were no stars in the sky, one would not be able to see their hands even if they reached out.

    ¡°Hm? There is night in the Heaven and Earth Farnd now?¡±

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned. The Heaven and Earth Farnd had seemed to be more and more like a real world now.

    Standing up, he felt his heart be peaceful after that sleep, and his mental state was pretty good.

    From afar, Niu Hansan and Jing Yuan had also returned.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s sleeves were rolled up, revealing her fair and delicate wrists. An excited smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°You know how to collect milk now?¡± Bu Fang said to Jing Yuan.

    Jing Yuan nodded her head. She knew that milk was a necessity to make ice cream.

    ¡°In the future, when Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store no longer has milk, you need toe here personally to get it. I¡¯ll set up a magic array in the kitchen to let youe directly here,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll teach you how to make ice cream...¡±

    Jing Yuan froze, and in the next instant, her breathing became hurried.

    A night... quickly passed.

    ...

    The merriness from the imperial feast had slowly dissipated.

    The next day, Goddess City had recovered its previous bustling atmosphere, though a little celebratory mood still lingered in the air.

    From afar, two figures slowly walked over to Spring Wind Pavilion.

    The morning wind was a little chilly, so Bu Fang¡¯s hands were in his pockets as he slowly walked.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated. Once again, she had returned to Spring Wind Pavilion. However, this time, she was no longer the head chef of Spring Wind Pavilion but Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store¡¯s chef apprentice.

    Bu Fang was a little curious in his heart. How would the newly-refurbished Spring Wind Pavilion look like?

    From afar, Bu Fang was able to see the first floor of Spring Wind Pavilion.

    With a nce, his eyes shone.

    Jing Yuan stood behind Bu Fang, staring at the refurbished ce in shock.

    What¡¯s the deal with the transparent walls and crystal dining tables?

    There¡¯s such a floor in Spring Wind Pavilion?

    Pushing open the doors, the two stepped inside.

    The interior made Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitch. The walls, which were filled with hanging ornaments, had been painted pink, and the ss windows made the ce look extremely spacious.

    When he turned the lights on, vibrant colors spread out everywhere.

    On the ceiling, white-colored vapor condensed, looking like floating clouds.

    The front desk was filled with furry spirit beast dolls. Most importantly... the appearance of these spirit beast dolls were modeled after the four great God of Cooking spirits in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    Bu Fang seemed to hear the disgruntled sounds from the four great tool spirits.

    The system¡¯s style this time had utterly refreshed his views. He felt that the system was not one that hid its maidenly heart.

    With just a nce, it was easy to tell that this style was targeted at the women in Goddess City...

    What a scheming system.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth continued to twitch.

    Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes had long been filled with stars, especially after seeing those furry God of Cooking Set series dolls. She loved them to no end.

    Of course, the ambiance really suited her taste. Shepletely did not think that after a few days, Spring Wind Pavilion had changed so much.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look at the kitchen now. That is the most important ce you have to focus on,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Hearing Bu Fang say that, Jing Yuan let go of the doll hesitantly. She followed Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps and stepped into the kitchen.

    Once they entered the kitchen, Bu Fang¡¯s mouth finally revealed a trace of a satisfied smile.

    The system was still the system, extremely meticulous when it came to cooking.

    The chilling machine was filled with many features. There was also an oven and other top-quality kitchen tools.

    These tools were provided by the system. After Bu Fang had tried them, he realized that they all needed mental energy to be used.

    And so, for the rest of the time, Bu Fang carefully taught Jing Yuan how to master these tools.

    Of course, these tools were not limited to making ice cream...

    Suddenly, a dragon roar rang out.

    A red dragon pped its wings as it descended,nding in front of Spring Wind Pavilion, catching many people¡¯s attention.

    Chi Si jumped down from the red dragon¡¯s back, her scarlet-red robes fluttering.

    Lin Damei arrived as well on her green dragon, bringing along a group of subordinates.

    The Netherworld Ship ripped through the void as it arrived. Nethery, Nether King Er Ha, and Empress Bi Luo, who had worn leisurely clothes, also came.

    Soon, a crowd had gathered in front of Spring Wind Pavilion. The opening of Spring Wind Pavilion should not be too far off, so they came to take a look.

    They were extremely curious about the ice cream shop Bu Fang talked about.

    Of course... they were here more for the ice cream.

    Spring Wind Pavilion was no longer the Spring Wind Pavilion as of today. The signboard on top had been changed by the system to Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store.

    The group of people pushed open the huge doors of Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store and entered.

    Instantly, their eyes were filled with a blinding brilliance. After a while, they were able to clearly see everything inside.

    The furnishings of the ice cream shop reflected in their eyes... utterly shocking everyone.

 Chapter 1146 - One of the Main Specialtiesâ€¦ Bubble Milk Tea

    1146 One of the Main Specialties... Bubble Milk Tea

    The ice cream shop¡¯s interior had utterly shocked everyone. They had never seen such a style before.

    The ones present were alldies, and their eyes were instantly drawn to this style of furnishings.

    Oh, Nether King Er Ha was not ady, but this was not important. From his appearance, he seemed to be even more excited than thosedies.

    Lin Damei might have a manly heart, but she still adored pink-colored things. At least, towards things that were bursting with girliness, she did not have any resistance.

    She hadpletely been held captive by this style.

    It was too beautiful!

    Those transparent windows caused them to feel like their visions had instantly opened up. Outside, the bustling streets filled with people passing by could be seen.

    And they could sit behind this transparent wall, calmly sitting as they ate a bowl of cooling and soothing ice cream. Under the people¡¯s envious gazes from outside, they could lean back against the chair and sigh in contentment.

    It agreed with their sense of superiority, and also made them feel rxed.

    Nether King Er Ha, who had a Spicy Strip in his mouth, eventually saw the heap of dolls ced on the counter. He couldn¡¯t help grabbing one and exim, ¡°What¡¯s this? So cute?!¡±

    Those cute dolls had a soft texture, and that warm feeling caused him to grab a few more. With one in each hand, there was even one held under his armpit.

    The rest of thedies had been attracted by Nether King Er Ha¡¯s voice, walking over to the counter. As soon as they saw the dolls, they let out delighted cries and gasps as they picked up some plush toys to y with.

    Thedies seemed to have no resistance against such fluffy dolls, utterly falling captive to them in an instant. They yed with it, pressing the dolls on their fair faces and gently rubbing against it.

    The system had specially made these dolls extremely cute, and they go well together with the pink decor and transparent walls.

    There were so many things that hadpletely surpassed their imaginations.

    Hiss!

    Nether King Er Ha involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°My god! Where¡¯s Bu Fang young man¡¯s old-fashioned style? Why is there such a huge change?¡±

    Indeed, Nether King Er Ha was extremely shocked. As one who had seen and been at many of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurants, hepletely could not believe that... Bu Fang would actually make a restaurant with a girly interior!

    That poker face that did not understand the slightest trend... Is this really Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant?

    Could it be that aftering to Goddess City, something had unearthed the hidden girliness in Bu Fang¡¯s heart?

    No matter how Nether King Er Ha guessed, he was unable to understand how Bu Fang would furnish his new branch in this way.

    But it had to be said that... this type of decor seemed to be unexpectedly attractive.

    Empress Bi Luo crossed her arms, but she had long lost her noble and intimidating demeanor as soon as she saw the ice cream shop. Instead, it had been reced with an easygoing aura, which made her even more captivating. Even if the women present were all beauties, her presence couldn¡¯t be outshone and ignored.

    ¡°This little chef has quite the speed to finish decorating in just two days. Looks like he had long nned to open an ice cream shop in Goddess City... Now, this empress is a little excited...¡± Empress Bi Luo said, reaching out to grab a cute doll. Her eyes shone as she squeezed and pinched it.

    As if hearing the movement outside, the kitchen door opened with a creak.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was captured as they all looked over. Then, they saw Bu Fang with his sleeves rolled up, his hands wet with water as he slowly stepped out of the kitchen.

    Seeing the crowd present, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze seemed to have a little suspicion, as if he did not understand why these people hade.

    However, seeing thesedies admiring the interior of Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store, the corner of his mouth involuntarily curved up.

    Looks like this style was effective on thesedies.

    Hm?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s gazended on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s figure. Seeing this clown holding a doll in each hand, even one under his armpit, he was instantly speechless.

    What¡¯s a man like you doing joining in with the women in this excitement?

    Wiping off the water on his hands, Bu Fang then rolled down his sleeves,ing to the center of the audience.

    ¡°Tomorrow is Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store opening day. Since you guys havee, then there is something I¡¯ll trouble you guys with...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice rang out, his gaze locking on Ci Shi and Lin Damei.

    These two were generals... and theymanded huge resources.

    ¡°Aiyo, why is Owner Bu being so courteous? What is it? Just say it! I, Nether King Er Ha, will not shirk any responsibility. Of course, it would be great if Owner Bu can exchange my services with ice cream. There has to be equivalent exchange after all.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha opened his mouth andughed, then stuffed a doll into his clothes. His now empty hand then grabbed another fluffy doll.

    Bu Fang gave him a side nce. ¡°Try taking another one? Even if Whitey has notpletely evolved, I will call him out to let you feel the terror of your clothes being ripped.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha froze, instantlyughing awkwardly. cing back the fluffy doll, he pulled out the doll in his clothes with a smile. ¡°Four is enough. It¡¯s enough...¡±

    The surrounding women rolled their eyes.

    Empress Bi Luo rubbed her forehead.

    How did she have such an idiotic little brother? What kind of man did her mother meet to be able to give birth to such a fool...

    Bu Fang did not care about Nether King Er Ha. He looked at the women and said, ¡°Tomorrow, please help me spread the word around. As payment, today¡¯s ice cream will be on me.¡±

    The women¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    The ice cream will be on him?

    Does that mean they would be able to eat ice cream today?

    ¡°Not only ice cream... You guys will have the chance to try all the dishes in Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store,¡± Bu Fang said with a smile.

    When these words came out, everyone was filled with curiosity, and they were no longer able to contain their excitement. They all patted their chests as they promised that they would spread the word around.

    Actually, with Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store¡¯s poprity, there would still be a lot of customers even without advertisement.

    When Chi Si smiled at Bu Fang and said that he really spared no pains in spending Nether crystals, Bu Fang involuntarily froze.

    Then, he sucked in a breath of cold air, thinking of something very important.

    If Nether crystals could be part of his restaurant revenue, would it help him advance his cultivation?

    This was an extremely serious matter, so Bu Fang immediately asked the system. Luckily, the system gave an affirmative answer.

    Joy shed in Bu fang¡¯s eyes. He did not think that... it would increase his cultivation. This was great news indeed.

    Actually, his cultivation now was climbing slowly, mainly because the restaurants in the Hidden Dragon Continent had difficulty in satisfying his needs. Moreover, the restaurant in the Immortal Cooking Realm had basically stopped business due to the crisis there.

    The appearance of this new branch, Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store, let Bu Fang see hope.

    After saying something to the women, Bu Fang turned around and went back into the kitchen, instructing Jing Yuan to begin cooking the delicacies.

    In just a while, the said delicacies were being brought out one by one.

    The ss goblets were filled with ice cream exploding with the fragrance of vani. Covered with spirit fruit sauce, it shone vividly, looking extremely beautiful.

    Because of the spirit fruit sauces, those ice creams appeared in many different colors, capturing everyone¡¯s eyes and making them drool involuntarily.

    But when the other dishes appeared, they were even more shocked.

    Bu Fang brought a te of golden shining dish that scattered fragrance, cing it on the dining table. On that te, pieces of golden-colored sticks were arranged neatly.

    ¡°This is Fried Spirit Fruit Dough Stick. Have them with this sauce, and the taste will be even better.¡±

    ¡°This is Roasted Phoenix Wings...¡±

    ¡°This is the Heaven Lotus Core Custard Tart...¡±

    ¡°This is Spring Chicken...¡±

    Dishes were brought out from the kitchen one by one as they were ced on top of the dining table.

    A dense fragrance instantly spread out, engulfing everything.

    The diners seemed to all be in a daze. Theypletely did not expect that Bu Fang would bring out so many dishes.

    Originally, they had thought that Bu Fang¡¯s Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store would only sell ice cream. But other than ice cream, there seemed to be many delicacies as well...

    The dense fragrance continued to spread out, tickling their noses and taste buds.

    The wings that had been roasted red were shining, looking very appetizing. The golden chicken also smelled so good... Seeing all of these, they were unable to hold themselves back.

    After that, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen again.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s more?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with this thought, and shortly, Bu Fang proved them right. But this time, he didn¡¯t serve them a fragrant dish.

    Instead, what Bu Fang held was a tray that had many exquisite crystal cups filled with liquid.

    That¡¯s right... It was a liquid!

    It probably should be a drink. There was no alcohol fragrance, so it was not wine.

    And that liquid looked to be a muddy color, looking like an appetizer.

    ¡°This is one of Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store¡¯s specialties... Bubble milk tea,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Bubble milk tea?

    Milk tea?

    Everyone froze. Their gazes fell on the drinks that Bu Fang ced in front of them, then they looked at each other.

    This ything is also a specialty along with ice cream?

    Then they need to taste it!

    The Empress reached out her hand, and with her slender fingers, she held the base of the crystal cup and raised it.

    That cup, with a pink straw ced in it, looked extremely exquisite, and the milk tea within was iparably silky.

    Empress Bi Luo gave Bu Fang a nce, not speaking. This time, she did not eat the ice cream, opting to taste this milk tea first.

    In her hands, there was a wave of chill, as expected of an ice cream shop.

    Her red lips gently opened, revealing her teeth before she sucked on the straw.

    In the next instant, Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes widened.

    Seeing Empress Bi Luo¡¯s expression undergo such a huge change, the surrounding people all felt their hearts shake.

    That was because when the Empress had initially eaten ice cream... her expression was not very different from this.

    Then, the rest of them all raised their milk tea. As they bit on the straw, they began to gently suck.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, looking very satisfied with the diners¡¯ reactions.

    When he found out that the Nether crystals earned from Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store would help with his cultivation, his heart was filled with excitement. Hence, if he wanted to earn more Nether crystals, he naturally needed to have dishes that would conquer these women.

    Only when his dishes had won them over would they advertise Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store willingly, attracting even more customers.

    That was why when he saw them eating happily, the corner of his lips curved up involuntarily.

    After the satisfying meal, the cups and dishes were inplete disarray.

    This group of women, including Nether King Er Ha, all leaned back on their chairs with a satisfied look. Even Empress Bi Luo looked the same, her face slightly flushed.

    No matter if it was the milk tea or the ice cream, or even roasted wings... it made her iparably satisfied.

    Nethery and Nether King Er Ha did not leave.

    But Chi Si, Lin Damei, the Empress, and the rest left Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store in satisfaction.

    The Empress returned to the pce, preparing to let Bu Fang into the God Vanishing Mountain the next day.

    Chi Si and Lin Damei gave each other a look, preparing to make this ice cream shop their gathering point in the future for their troops.

    Of course, before that, they needed to fulfill their promise to Bu Fang¡ªthey would help promote his ice cream shop.

    Thanks to their efficient word of mouth, the entire Goddess City learned of the new establishment that had taken over Spring Wind Pavilion, Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    ...

    A night had quietly crept past...

    Jing Yuan crazily absorbed the ways of making ice cream and the other delicacies that Bu Fang had taught her.

    Just like this, the third day had finallye.

    Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, which had gathered many people¡¯s attention... was finally starting its business.

    More importantly, this day was also the day that Bu Fang was about to enter the God Vanishing Mountain.

 Chapter 1147 - Forbidden Landâ€¦ God Vanishing Mountain

    1147 Forbidden Land... God Vanishing Mountain

    Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store had started business.

    This news had spread like a storm overnight. Although it had only been advertised for a short time, the entire Goddess City had already been made known of this.

    Countless people rushed like ducks to Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store.

    Everyone talked about the ice cream shop. Perhaps many did not understand, but once the word ice cream was brought up, there was probably no one in the city who did not know about it.

    Ice cream was a delicacy that bloomed vibrantly during the imperial feast, so it had long attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Actually, good delicacies would travel naturally through word of mouth, that¡¯s why its name would be all over the entire city.

    After the imperial feast, those higher officials that had tasted the ice cream had long gone crazy, using the fact that they had eaten ice cream before as a medal. When they talked about the imperial feast, ice cream would definitely be brought up.

    And today, the news that an ice cream shop was opening had engulfed the entire Goddess City like a storm.

    Everyone was extremely excited.

    Spring Wind Pavilion had been torn down to be the ice cream shop, and this news had traveled across the streets in an instant.

    On the morning of the third day...

    Jing Yuan was a little tired, but she walked out of the kitchen in high spirits. Just as she reached the entrance, she jumped in shock as she sucked in a breath of cold air.

    That was because the entrance was crowded with an extremely dense amount of people. They shuffled at the entrance, their eyes filled with excitement.

    Outside the ice cream shop, a signboard hung. On it was a promotional sentence written by Bu Fang, which included the price of an ice cream.

    Even without Bu Fang reminding her, Jing Yuan knew that Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store¡¯s main attraction was ice cream.

    At least, three out of four people present hade because of the poprity of ice cream. After all, it was a delicacy that could intoxicate even the Empress.

    Who would not want to give it a try?

    Opening the doors of the restaurant, the bustling noise outside almost caused Jing Yuan¡¯s ears to shatter, with various types of shouts sounding out ceaselessly.

    With such a huge crowd, even Bu Fang involuntarily felt shocked.

    Nethery and Nether King Er Ha naturally began to organize the disorderly crowd into queues. In just a while, they had formed into a neat queue.

    Various figures then stepped into the ice cream shop. In that instant, shocked yells rang out from inside. This made the hearts of those queuing outside to feel itchy.

    Bu Fang stood in the distance. He was not in charge of the opening business, mainly because he did not have the time.

    After all, he needed to enter the God Vanishing Mountain.

    Although he really cared about the business revenue of his first day,pared to searching for the Spring of Life in the God Vanishing Mountain, thetter was more important.

    Of course, this was also because Bu Fang was very confident.

    He was very confident in his ice cream shop, and he believed that his opening day would be a sess, something that he would definitely look forward to.

    Looking at that long queue, Bu Fang crossed his arms, his gaze unfathomable.

    This queue had already extended all the way to the main street. Speaking of its explosive poprity, it was as if all the women of Goddess City hade over.

    Some were here just to check things out, but of course, many hade to buy. Having a taste of the ice cream that the Empress had constantlyplimented was already enough of an incentive for them.

    Watching the strict Nethery and Nether King Er Ha who sorted out the crowd, Bu Fang lightly let out a breath.

    He did not know how well Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store would do in the future, but he felt that it would probably not be too bad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... Her Majesty is waiting for you.¡± From behind Bu Fang, a figure slowly appeared as a cold voice rang out.

    Chi Si¡¯s red robe fluttered. Leaning against the wall, her red lips curved up into a slight smile as she watched Bu Fang.

    ¡°You were so insistent on opening the ice cream shop. Could it be that you have no confidence in it?¡±

    Bu Fang gave her a side nce, then shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pce. I¡¯m just curious if Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store¡¯s first day can crush Spring Wind Pavilion.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was calm, but it was filled with boundless confidence.

    Chi Si¡¯s smile became wider, but she did not say anything. A momentter, she whistled, summoning her red dragon from the sky.

    In the next instant, the red dragon flew over andnded on the ground, steam fuming out of its nostrils.

    The tip of Chi Si¡¯s legs tapped on the ground, as her figure floated onto the red dragon¡¯s back.

    Chi Si gave Bu Fang a side nce as she said, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Bu Fang raised his brows as he looked at that huge red dragon.

    The red dragon tilted its head as its eyes stared at him.

    Then, without saying anything, he directly walked in front of the red dragon.

    Chi Si originally wanted to see Bu Fang embarrassed for fun. Other than her who had tamed thiswless red dragon, the red dragon did not care about anyone else.

    She was very happy to see Bu Fang embarrassed in front of the red dragon. However, she soon realized that she was wrong.

    The expression on her face stiffened as her gaze was filled with shock.

    That was because when Bu Fang walked over, her red dragon had actually bent down obediently. It even let out a low roar under its breath.

    How is this possible?

    Chi Si¡¯s eyes instantly shrank. Why did her red dragon suddenly be so obedient in front of this man?

    Bu Fang reached out his hand, then gently patted the red dragon¡¯s head. His figure shed as the Vermillion Robe fluttered,nding on the red dragon¡¯s back, his hands were on his waist as his entire body stood straight like a javelin.

    The wind blew causing the Vermillion Robe on Bu Fang¡¯s body to constantly flutter, letting out pping sounds.

    Chi Si recovered her spirits as she suppressed the shock in her heart.

    Then, shemanded her red dragon to fly, its wings spread out. With every p, it would cause a gale.

    The red dragon¡¯s speed was extremely fast, however this time the red dragon did notnd in front of Dragon Lake.

    Instead it brought Bu Fang over Dragon Lake, and directly over the huge gates of the pce,nding on the huge square in front of the Pce.

    In front of the square was a majestic pce.

    The two jumped off the dragon¡¯s back, one in front one behind as they stepped into the pce silently.

    The pce was extremely spacious.

    Compared to the atmosphere of the imperial feast, it was a little unfrequented.

    Empress Bi Luo sat on the spirit gold throne as she leaned back, her two legs crossed over each other.

    Watching Bu fang and Chi Sie in together, her gaze slightly shook.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo calmly opened her mouth, her voice a lot colder.

    Chi Si respectfully raised both her hands, against her forehead as she bowed.

    Empress Bi Luo only calmly nodded her head as her gaze raised,nding on Bu fang in the distance.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hands lowered as his red and white checkered Vermillion Robe fluttered, he walked over step by step before finally staring calmly at Empress Bi Luo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, have you truly prepared yourself to enter the God Vanishing Mountain? The forbiddennd, God Vanishing Mountain, with your cultivation as it is, may be a one way trip, are you sure you want to go?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s red lips gently opened as she spoke calmly.

    Towards this, Bu fang naturally did not hesitate, nodding his head.

    The God Vanishing Mountain, he had to go.

    Ring.....

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze shrunk.

    Then he realised that Empress Bi Luo on the spirit gold throne had vanished.

    In the next instant, a gust of fragrant wind blew as her scarlet-red robes fluttered.

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s figure appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Her figure floated, as their lines of sight met, looking at each other.

    ¡°Since you have already decided, I won¡¯t stop you, entering the God Vanishing Mountain forbiddennd, there¡¯s three things I have to warn you about.¡±

    ¡°First, the God Vanishing Mountain is very dangerous, if you meet danger, it¡¯s best to turn around and escape, within a day and night, this Empress can open a gate to bring you back, over that your life will be left to the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, do not disturb that unparalleled existence in the God Vanishing Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Third..... ughter is allowed.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s voice was clear and filled with authority,pletely different from the woman eating ice cream, it was as if they were two different people.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze stiffened.

    ¡°ughter is allowed.... What does that mean?¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°When you enter the God Vanishing Mountain, you will naturally understand ...The so-called forbiddennds naturally have their ownws, okay, no more of that, the time hase. I¡¯ll send you into the God Vanishing Mountain now.¡± Empress Bi Luo said.

    Hm?

    Bu Fang froze, could it be that the entrance to the God Vanishing Mountain was right in this pce.

    As if to prove Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts right.

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s originally floating body slowly descended.

    Her pale wrist twisted as she constantly made signs.

    Finally she opened a magic array, smashing it onto the ground.

    Chi Si had already retreated into the distance, her gaze was filled with admiration and excitement.

    To the women of Goddess City, the God Vanishing Mountain was not just a forbiddennd, but the source of their belief, a Divine Mountain that belonged to her.

    The magic array spread out, as the ground suddenly turned white.

    The Empress stepped on it barefooted, as her dazzling feet were made even more delicate and cute by the white light.

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath.

    He looked at Empress Bi Luo.

    Suddenly he felt that ground shake.

    The white light below her feet seemed to be a tightly shut gate, as the gate suddenly opened.

    A boundless might scattered from inside that gate.

    This might have made Chi Si¡¯s figure involuntarily shake, as a fanatical color appeared on her face.

    This.... Was the energy of the God Vanishing Mountain!

    Boom boom boom!!

    Suddenly, a light suddenly appeared from within the light.

    It swallowed Bu Fang¡¯s and the Empress¡¯ silhouette in an instant.

    There was only a scorching white left in front of BU Fang¡¯s eyes.

    Empress Bi Luo reached out her white and tender head, grabbing Bu Fang¡¯s cloth in front of his chest, causing Bu Fang to involuntarily straighten.

    ¡°Follow this Empress closely, or else if you get lost, this Empress will not take responsibility¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s voice seemed to resound in Bu Fang¡¯s ears, her breath was like an orchid as her fragrant energy spread out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    As he was thinking of something to say.

    He was dragged by Empress Bi Luo, as they walked into the distance.

    In just a while, he walked out of the scorching brilliance.

    A wave of chilly wind blew over, on the arc of the sky, was snow as whtie as a swan as it fluttered down.

    A round cave appeared in front of Bu Fang and Empress Bi Luo, the two thrust out from within.

    And what they saw.... Was a patch of ice and snow.

    This snow was very cold, and the temperature of the air was even lower, when one spoke, white smoke could be seen.

    ¡°We are here, this is the entrance of the God Vanishing Mountain, that mountain whose peak you cannot see, is the God Vanishing Mountain, the legend of the God Vanishing Mountain being connected to heaven, is unknown whether it is true or not. The Spring of Life that you want is also inside.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo said.

    Pointing with her white and tender finger, she pointed to the majestic huge snowy mountain in the distance.

    The snowy mountain sat there, giving Bu Fang a boundless feeling, causing him to feel a pressure.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bu Fang nodded his head, as his eyes shined.

    ¡°Have you really decided to go? This Empress will ask you one final time, you still have time to regret, and return with this Empress to Goddess City, and watch the opening business of your Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s beautiful eyesnded on Bu Fang¡¯s body as she asked.

    Bu Fang nodded his head.

    Without speaking, he walked forward, raising his hands, then gave Empress Bi Luo a leisurely wave before his figure vanished in the boundless icy snowstorm.

    With every footprint left behind, he stepped into the majestic God Vanishing Mountain wrapped by the snowstorm.

    Empress Bi Luo stood on her spit, as her scarlet-red robe blew by the snowstorm like a scorching me.

    She did not immediately leave, but quietly stood on the spot.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s leaving silhouette, her gaze wasplicated.

    ¡°A truly stubborn little chef.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo bit her red lips as she muttered.

    .....

    Sacrificial Hall, Goddess City

    The High Priestess grasped her golden bell scepter as she stared at the light rushing into the sky. She gently let out a breath.

    ¡°Has he finally ... left?¡±

    ¡°I hope you can live ande back from the God Vanishing Mountain.....¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Want to Eat Something Warm?

    1148 Want to Eat Something Warm?

    The violent snowstorm blew ceaselessly, hitting Bu fang¡¯s face with huge pieces of snow.

    This entire heaven and earth seemed to have be a patch of white haze,pletely blurring a person¡¯s vision.

    This sort of snowstorm was like the will of the Great Path. Even with Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation, he found it difficult to walk steadily into the snowstorm.

    It made people shiver a little.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, continuing on.

    The snow on the ground had already piled to a thickyer. With every step, half of his leg would burrow into it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind was very alert. ording to what Empress Bi Luo said, God Vanishing Mountain was iparably dangerous, so he needed to be careful and vignt. After all, this was the ce where many unparalleled existences fell.

    From how Bu Fang saw it, the one that Empress Bi Luo called unparalleled existence would not lose to Lord Dog. So, if even experts of Lord Dog¡¯s level had the possibility of dying, then he truly had to be careful with every step.

    Bu Fang kept walking, staring at the snowstorm. He had been walking for quite some time already.

    Finally, with difficulty, he stepped onto the mountain path. Despite this, he remained calm and patient, slowly walking on the path.

    After Bu Fang entered God Vanishing Mountain, there was not a trace of life present. Like the ground, the entire sky was as white as a sheet.

    His hands and the soles of his feet feel ice-cold. cing both his hands into his Vermillion Robe, they grew warm, causing his mood to be much better.

    If a person stayed in such horrible weather for some time, their state of mind would be bad.

    Stepping onto the mountain path, Bu Fang became a little excited. At least he knew the direction now.

    Suddenly...

    As Bu Fang stepped down, the ground suddenly crumbled, making him narrow his eyes.

    Boom!

    From the crumbled snow ground, a hand reached out, smacking towards Bu Fang¡¯s direction. In that instant, a terrifying fluctuation seemed to shatter the illusionary void.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. With a thought, his spirit sea instantly stirred up, and mighty mental energy spread out.

    A momentter, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hands. It became huge, harshly mming against that palm, which made the owner of that palm slightly freeze, as if surprised that it did not actually break that ck wok apart.

    The impact from this collision made Bu Fang¡¯s figure float away,nding in the distance. He raised his head and looked at the huge figure that slowly climbed out from the ground.

    Bu Fang never thought that with just his first step into God Vanishing Mountain, he was already facing a crisis.

    That single palm made him a little nervous and feel a sense of crisis, though it did not give him the feeling of death.

    Roar!

    With a loud roar, an ape-looking beast thrust out from below the snow. Its eyes glowed with a dark golden light, and its entire body was covered in snow-white fur.

    A terrifying energy spread out from its body as it blew out steam from its nose.

    This was actually a Beast Emperor. ording to this energy, it should be at Five-star, or even above that...

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath, his face turning solemn.

    Discovering a Beast Emperor just as he entered God Vanishing Mountain... This sort of situation seemed to be far from optimistic.

    Could it be that Beast Emperors were all over this ce?

    The dark golden eyes locked onto Bu Fang¡¯s figure, as if a little furious at thetter¡¯s previous actions.

    That white ape Beast Emperor opened its mouth, revealing its sharp teeth as it let out a roar. Its feet harshly stepped on the snow, instantly causing the entire sky of snow to burst open.

    In the next instant, that Beast Emperor¡¯s figure rapidly dashed towards Bu Fang. Its furry fist flew out, seemingly twisting the void. It roared as it iled wildly, wanting to smash Bu Fang to death!

    Bu Fang¡¯s lean body, in the white ape¡¯s eyes, was a peak-grade delicacy in the snowstorm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze looked at this white ape as he gently spat out a breath. Then, he reached out his hand to swipe across his waist...

    In the next instant, the sound of a tiger roar shook the heavens, suddenlying down from above the sky.

    That white ape froze, and the fist that wasing for Bu Fang instantly changed direction, going towards the stove that descended from the sky.

    With a resounding thud, the white ape was instantly crushed onto the ground by the White Tiger Heaven Stove, burying its entire head into the snow.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop there. He opened his mouth and spat out a bundle of white me. It danced as it burned brightly, floating above his palm.

    The me¡¯s temperature was mysteriously high. In an instant, the snow that drifted down from the sky evaporated into steam.

    Stepping on the white snow, Bu Fang suddenly appeared in front of that white ape.

    Boom!

    The white ape that was deeply buried in the snow suddenly lifted its head, roaring at Bu Fang.

    However, the white ape that was crushed by the stove was still unable to move. It seemed it could feel the feeling of death that the stove brought.

    With its limited intelligence, it would never have thought that such a weak food would suddenly be so powerful in an instant.

    Opening its mouth, its dark golden eyes let out a savage light.

    However, just before it let out another roar, Bu Fang¡¯s hand pressed on its forehead. Thetter was expressionless as the other hand that held the white me closed in onto that white ape.

    The scorching heat twisted the air in front of him, causing the white ape¡¯s eyes to suddenly shrink.

    What the white ape was most afraid of was fire... and Bu Fang¡¯s immortal me brought out fear in its heart.

    ¡°Be cooked... or lead the way?¡± Bu Fang calmly said. White gas fumed out of his mouth as he spoke. With the snowstorm, he was toozy to talk.

    That white ape looked at Bu Fang, and its eyes suddenly shrank.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s me closed in, the white ape¡¯s body constantly shook as it whimpered.

    Poof.

    All of a sudden, it buried its head into the snow, acting dead unexpectedly.

    Looking at this white ape that was pretending to be dead, Bu Fang raised the corner of his lips.

    Suddenly, with a thought, a piece of spirit beast meat appeared in his hand. He threw out that meat, and it eventually floated on top of the white me.

    Instantly, sizzling sounds rang out, and a wave of meat fragrance drifted out from it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy wrapped around that piece of meat, roasting it until it was golden yellow. As the oil dripped from it, sizzling sounds could be heard as it dropped and melted the snow.

    The white ape¡¯s figure shook. Slowly, it raised its head from the snow, letting a clump of snow fall from its nose.

    It stared at the roasted meat and opened its mouth, drooling...

    ¡°If you lead the way... there will be nice food to eat,¡± Bu Fang said.

    That piece of golden yellow spirit beast meat floated in the air, constantly rotating while it was being cooked.

    Its fragrance assaulted the nose, constantly drifting out.

    Very soon, the white ape nodded its head, utterly losing to the tempting delicacy.

    ¡°Good, be obedient.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved. He flicked his finger, making that roasted meat fly towards the white ape.

    Munch. Munch.

    The sound of munching and chewing was heard as the white ape ate happily.

    Bu Fang retrieved the White Tiger Heaven Stove. Crossing his arms, he calmly looked at that white ape.

    He needed a guide to go into God Vanishing Mountain to look for the Spring of Life. After all, the mountain was huge, and he would just waste more time if he were to look for it himself.

    After the white ape ate its fill, it grabbed a bunch of snow from the ground and chewed it, breathing white smoke as it looked at Bu Fang tteringly.

    With good food, you call the shots.

    This white ape was just that realistic.

    ¡°Do you know where the Spring of Life is?¡± Bu Fang asked as he looked at the white ape.

    The white ape tilted its head. It seemed to understand Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    Spring of Life?

    In the next instant, the white ape¡¯s mouth opened into a circle as it moved its head up and down.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart leaped in joy. ¡°Take me there! There will be lots of roasted meat!¡±

    Hearing that there will be more roasted meat, the white ape¡¯s dark golden eyes instantly shone, and it excitedly iled its hands.

    Suddenly...

    Both the white ape and Bu Fang froze.

    A man and a beast raised their heads, looking at the sky. The snowstorm covering the entire sky had finally scattered, stopping its icy torrent.

    Seeing that the snow had stopped, that white ape turned its body to walk into the distance, as if it was leading Bu Fang to the Spring of Life.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curved. As expected, there was nothing that good food couldn¡¯t solve. If one was not enough, then two should suffice.

    Stepping out, Bu Fang intended to follow the white ape.

    But, in the next instant, his eyes suddenly shrank.

    In the distance, the white ape that had walked out two steps suddenly flew out.

    A violent explosion suddenly appeared on the ground, scattering snow everywhere.

    A huge crater appeared on the spot, extending to where Bu Fang¡¯s stood. In the crater was the white ape¡¯s limp body. The warm, bright-red blood flowed out, dying the snow red.

    On the white ape¡¯s head was an arrow. The tail of the arrow still shook as pitch-ck Nether energy revolved around it, yet to dissipate.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. His mental energy moved, instantly looking at the sky in the distance.

    There... a few figures slowly tread the air as they came over.

    The one leading was a white-haired expert, who carried a pitch-ck longbow on his back as he released dense Nether energy. Behind him were four experts d in ck robes. Simrly, their Nether energy rushed towards the heavens.

    ¡°Huuu... Our luck is pretty good. We found a prey just as the snowstorm stopped...¡±

    The calm voice of the leader resounded through the air.

    Eventually, the eyes of that expert moved,nding on Bu Fang¡¯s figure. That gaze carried terrifying pressure, causing his breathing to freeze.

    God Vanishing Mountain... Why are there other people here?

    Is the other party from Earth Prison?

    Bu Fang instantly became suspicious. Empress Bi Luo said before that she had never opened the entrance to God Vanishing Mountain for a very long time. By right, there should be no one in God Vanishing Mountain!

    Why are there five people here?!

    And the energy from these people¡¯s bodies... even the weakest seemed to have reached Seven-star True Immortal Realm.

    The strongest one, which was the one leading them, had cultivation no weaker than Chi Si or Lin Damei. He should be at the peak of True Immortal Realm!

    Indeed, the appearance of this group of people surprised Bu Fang.

    The five people¡¯s gazes turned,nding on Bu Fang¡¯s body. Their faces revealed a cold smile.

    The prey they were referring to was not the white ape but Bu Fang.

    ¡°Someone from Earth Prison? And a chef? To actually use food to entice that snow ape to lead the way... Very capable.¡± That expert with a bow on his back opened his mouth and chuckled.

    The five people looked at Bu Fang condescendingly, mocking him as well.

    They had seen through Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation in one nce. To them, a Three-star True Immortal Realm cultivation was not worthy of being afraid of.

    ¡°You all...e from Nether Prison?¡± Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath, looking at the five white-haired experts.

    The energy from this group of people seemed very familiar to the Nine Revolution Nether Chef that he had met before.

    But... howe the people of Nether Prison are here in God Vanishing Mountain?

    Isn¡¯t this ce a forbiddennd?!

    Bu Fang¡¯s head was filled with questions, but he did not think too much about it.

    He looked at the white ape, whose head had been shot through with an arrow, and his expression turned a little sullen. For some reason, anger surged in his heart.

    The five people descended as the leader calmly said, ¡°Oh... You actually know that we¡¯re from Nether Prison? No matter, the roasted meat you made just now smelled very good... We¡¯re actually hungry now... You will immediately roast meat for us and let us have our fill. After that, maybe we¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    They looked at Bu Fang as they slowly walked over. In their eyes, a Three-star True Immortal Realm expert like him was just an ant.

    They did not know why such trash with this sort of cultivation would appear in God Vanishing Mountain. Anyway... why did it matter to them? This ant was a chef and made good dishes.

    They had stayed at this God Vanishing Mountain and ice-cold snow for many days, so they had almost forgotten the taste of warm food.

    The appearance of Bu Fang just solved their problems.

    As for whether Bu Fang was willing or not, it waspletely not within their considerations. What right did a Three-star True Immortal ant have to refuse them?

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold as he stared at the five Nether Prison people. They looked at him like they were looking at meat hanging on the wall, which made him a little annoyed.

    Giving a nce at the corpse of the white ape that had frozen over, Bu Fang gently exhaled.

    His hand shook, and a steaming Bursting Pissing Beef Meatball instantly fell into his palm.

    This group of people wanted to eat something warm?

    Very well... He will make them... feel warm enough...

 Chapter 1149 - Shrimpy, Letâ€™s Go!

    1149 Shrimpy, Let¡°s Go!

    The death of the white ape was too unexpected, making Bu Fang¡¯s heart a little unhappy.

    Bu Fang had painstakingly found a Beast Emperor that could lead him to the Spring of Life. But it was killed with an arrow by this group of people.

    All his efforts had gone to waste.

    Moreover, this group of people had only killed the white ape because they needed the warm dishes that he could cook for them...

    As their mocking gazes locked onto Bu Fang, they seemed to feel the anger radiating off of him.

    But this anger wasughable to them.

    An ant could be angry?

    The people of Nether Prison had a sense of superiority over those from Earth Prison. From how they saw it, Earth Prison was a second-rate ce andcked quite a bitpared to their Nether Prison.

    ¡°Hm? What is that in your hand?¡± the white-haired man that carried a pitch-ck bow narrowed his eyes, locking onto the golden Bursting Pissing Meatball in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The fragrance and energy fluctuations of the meatball was too eye-catching, so it was only natural that everyone would notice it.

    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Bu Fang scanned the entire ce, expressionlessly raising the Bursting Pissing Meatball in his hand.

    That meatball let out a steam as it scattered a golden radiance, looking very appetizing.

    The eyes of the five Nether Prison experts lit up.

    ¡°Give me that meatball,¡± the leader said, crossing his arms in front of his chest as he condescendingly ordered.

    From how he saw it, this ant did not even have the right to resist him.

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his mouth.

    The people from Nether Prison... Are they all so full of themselves?

    Back then, that Nine Revolution Nether Chef also arrogantly grabbed the Bursting Pissing Meatball... The one in front also wanted to feel that despair?

    ¡°How could I refuse such a request?¡± Bu Fang said.

    The despicable look in the Nether Prison expert¡¯s eyes became intense as they allughed, mocking Bu Fang.

    This guy was indeed a pushover.

    Calmly looking at the five of them while holding the Bursting Pissing Meatball with two fingers, Bu Fang put it inside his mouth, gently biting down.

    ¡°You want warmth, right? I hope you can have it,¡± Bu Fang said, his voice resounding across the icy ground.

    In the next instant, he flicked his fingers. That meatball turned into a golden light, shooting towards the Nether Prison experts.

    ¡°You dare to y around? You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Anger appeared on the leader¡¯s face. His white hair fluttered, looking coldly at that golden meatball flying towards him.

    To actually throw them bitten food... This ant is really asking for it.

    Thousands of lights instantly appeared in his eyes. Then, he stretched out his hand, intending to catch that meatball.

    Bu Fang¡¯s actions werepletely out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Then, the remaining Nether Prison experts looked at Bu Fang, their faces revealing a malevolent smile.

    This ant from Earth Prison was really looking for death. They could already imagine the scene of that ant being pierced by arrows from the angry, white-haired youth.

    Suddenly...

    They froze, feeling a wave of strange fluctuation. This fluctuation seemed to be filled with a terrifying destructive power.

    Hm?

    Everyone¡¯s minds sensed the direction from where the fluctuation came from.

    It wasing from that bitten meatball!

    ¡°That meatball... is a little strange!¡± one of them shouted.

    As the white-haired leader stared at that golden meatball, a bone-chilling sensation spread through his body, feeling like his entire being was about to explode.

    It was an energy that came close to death!

    Bu Fang crossed his arms, his Vermillion Robe billowing as he calmly looked at the Nether Prison experts in the distance. His lips curved as he gently spat out a word.

    ¡°Explode.¡±

    Boom!

    The instant the golden meatball came near the five Nether Prison experts, it exploded.

    An entire sky of firelight spread out, as if it wanted to swallow everything!

    The terrifying fluctuation surged like a storm. With waves of golden ripples, it spread out like a hurricane, causing Bu Fang¡¯s hair to scatter and his Vermillion Robe to press tightly on his body.

    At the same time, an ear-piercing sound rang towards the heavens.

    That explosion was brought by the will of the Great Path in the beef, rendering the five Nether Prison experts helpless and unable to react as they were swallowed by the firelight.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms as his mind flickered.

    The violent explosion seemed to travel across the entire God Vanishing Mountain, causing his eyes to involuntarily shrink.

    There seemed to be a rumbling feedback, ringing with booms. It was like an avnche was about to ur.

    Of course, the avnche did not happen. It would be a little difficult if one wanted to start an avnche with just a meatball.

    Swish...

    On the arc of the sky, snow started to fall again. However, this time, it was a small blizzard.

    In the distance, a huge crater appeared. In it, the snow melted, and the ground shattered. Some people cried mournfully as the smell of burned flesh spread out.

    Bu Fang looked at that crater, well aware that a single Bursting Pissing Meatball would not be able to kill them.

    Although the other party was careless and had eaten the full brunt of it, the other party was still a Nether Prison expert. The strongest expert¡¯s cultivation was even at the peak of the True Immortal Realm, no weaker than Lin Damei.

    Hence Bu Fang did not dare to be careless.

    Bu Fang stepped down.

    Suddenly.

    His eyes shrunk.

    From within that broken crater, suddenly a pitch ck arrow flew out of the ck smoke, enveloped in a dense Nether energy, shooting towards Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    As if wanting to pierce through Bu Fang and pin him to the ground.

    Just like how it killed the white ape.

    However, Bu Fang was not the white ape, and would not easily rx.

    His movement was mysterious, as his figure turned blurry, directly dodging the arrow, continuously treading the snow.

    The smoke slowly scattered.

    With a swish, a figure shot out from within.

    ¡°That wretched guy! Actually daring to hurt us!¡±

    A dense fury was in that gloomy voice.

    He had originally thought that that guy was just an ant, but who would have thought that the other party was a wolf that actually bared its fangs!

    Their small group had almost all fallen here!

    Even if their entire group did not fall, that meatball that carried the will of the Great Path with that explosion had injured them greatly.

    The ones who were weaker among them had been directly killed.

    A violent gasping sound rang out.

    Three of them shot out from the crater, iparably sorry looking, their eyes carried a dense fear.

    That one meat ball was actually able to explode with such a powerful might, they werepletely unable to expect it.

    And where directly hit.

    A meatball could actually explode? A delicacy could actually have killing power?

    What situation was this?

    Even if it was the Nine Revolutions Nether Chef of the Nether Prison, all the gourmet that they cooked. There couldn¡¯t possibly be one with such exploding might?

    After all gourmet was made to be eaten, why did it need to explode?

    To Bu Fang, why couldn¡¯t a gourmet explode?

    If one meatball couldn¡¯t do it, then he would add another.

    With a point of his finger.

    Another golden colored Bursting Pissing Meatball, with sizzling steam, pulled a tail as it dashed towards that Nether Prison expert with a swish.

    With a huge boom sound ringing out!

    Once again the firelight rushed towards the heavens as a terrifying fluctuation spread out.

    The figure of the expert leading seemed to have been covered with splinters, and was about to face another explosion.

    ¡°Goddammit!¡±

    That expert flipped as he escaped, extremely sorry looking. Two pieces of Bursting Pissing Meatball, was going to kill him!

    Looking at Bu Fang who held the meatballs with his hands crossed, the audience seemed to be looking at a devil.

    Swish...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold.

    In the next instant, five Bursting Pissing Meatballs appeared on the surrounding of his figure.

    With a point of his finger.

    One by one they flew out.

    Boom!!!

    The exploding sounds rang out ceaselessly.

    The Nether Prison expert was instantly hit by the wind, unable to block it in time.

    He wanted to lose, but he could not escape. The speed of the meatball was too fast, it was like aet, nearing in an instant.

    After resisting a few of them.

    He was finally unable to resist anymore.

    The unique fluctuation contained in that Bursting Pissing Meatball, made him unable to handle it.

    He exploded directly to death.

    The five Nether Prison experts had finally gotten the warmth that they wished for.

    Bu Fang raised his hands, a Bursting Pissing Meatball held in his hand, around his figure, were still two Bursting Pissing Meatballs revolving around him.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    Bu Fang muttered a sentence, then kept the two Bursting Pissing Meatballs. Raising his head, he looked at God Vanishing Mountain which peak could not be seen.

    Where was the Spring of Life?

    The peak of God Vanishing Mountain?

    This was possible.

    Without the white ape to lead, and the five Nether Prison experts being killed by him, Bu Fang had once again returned to being alone on his journey again.

    Gently spitting out a breath, his hands slid into his clothes.

    Then, his feet stepped on the snow storm as he shot out.

    In just a while, he vanished from the spot, and headed towards the mountain.

    The snow fell heavier and heavier.

    The steaming ruins had soon been covered by the snow.

    Soon, the corpse of the white ape and the corpses of those Nether Prison had been swallowed up by the snowstorm.

    Underneath God Vanishing Mountain, who knows how many corpses have been swallowed like that?

    Suddenly.

    A wave of bursting sound ripping through the air as it resounded.

    The two pitch ck figures flew over from the distance, as the snow fluttered behind them.

    Soon, they floated above the spot where Bu Fang and the Nether Prison experts fought.

    On the ground, only white snow was left.

    ¡°They died here..... I feel a wave of unwillingness spreading from their bodies.:

    A hoarse sound rang out, like it was grinding a stone.

    ¡°Although they are not the talented YaoNie¡¯sÑýÄõ from our Nether Prison, but in God Vanishing Mountain.... To destroy an entire army, without letting one escape, exactly who did this?¡±

    ¡°Who did it I do not know, but what I know is that..... God Vanishing Mountain is very interesting now.¡±

    ¡°Do not look down on the forbiddennds of Earth Prison, to be deemed a forbiddennd, naturally a huge terror is within it.¡±

    ¡°forbiddennd? Did it not end up as a training ground for our Nether Prison younger generation?¡±

    The two looked at the heavy snow below as they discussed.

    Then the two became silent, atst letting out Nether Energy as they ripped open the sky, hurrying towards God Vanishing Mountain.

    Not only here.

    In various corners of God Vanishing Mountain, were figures bursting out, heading towards the peak of God Vanishing Mountain.

    Bu Fang stepped down with one leg, sinking into the deep snow, he slowly climbed not fast nor slow.

    The Spring of Life was a Saint level Immortal Ingredient, there was a high probability that it existed at the peak of God Vanishing Mountain.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    Just as Bu Fang opened his steps.

    In an instant, a bursting sound rang out from the distance, as the snow scattered. Pitch ck figures d in Nether Energy then shot out towards the peak of the mountain like cannons.

    All four corners of God Vanishing Mountain appeared to have experts rushing like this.

    Bu Fang instantly froze, extremely suspicious.

    What happened?

    Why would so many Nether Prison experts race to climb God Vanishing Mountain?

    That¡¯s right. These Nether Prison experts were indeedpeting, as if to see who would reach the peak first.

    Originally, to have Nether Prison experts appear in Earth Prison¡¯s forbiddennd, God Vanishing Mountain, was already very weird.

    However, with these Nether Prison experts racing to scale the mountain, it became even stranger.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s face slightly changed.

    Could it be that this group of people were here for the Spring of Life right?

    Bu Fang did not understand much about God Vanishing Mountain. All he knew was that Realm Lord Di Tai had said before that the Spring of Life was in God Vanishing Mountain.

    To be able to make these experts from Nether Prisonpete like this... Probably only the Spring of Life was capable of that, right?

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He felt that he could no longer waste his time¡ªhe needed to get water from the Spring of Life.

    With a single thought, a golden light suddenly appeared, shooting out.

    Shrimpy appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang reached out his hand, tapping Shrimpy¡¯s head. Then, Shrimpy turned into a huge golden Mantis Shrimp.

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure flipped as he rode on top of it. He gently said, ¡°Shrimpy, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Boom!

    Shrimpy¡¯s legs slid across the snow as his figure shot towards God Vanishing Mountain like a cannonball.

    In the next instant, he had surpassed countless Nether Prison Experts, making those experts feel confused.

 Chapter 1150 - The Peak of God Vanishing Mountainâ€¦ The Heavenly Star Arctic Fox

    1150 The Peak of God Vanishing Mountain... The Heavenly Star Arctic Fox

    Shrimpy¡¯s speed was very fast, like a golden light. It shot out in that instant, causing the snow to scatter.

    In the surroundings, the dashing Nether Prison experts all furrowed their brows.

    The energy on their bodies was very strong, and everyone¡¯s strength was not weak. At least, they were stronger than the group of Nether Prison experts that Bu Fang had met earlier.

    Bu Fang sat on Shrimpy¡¯s body. Shrimpy was like an out of control horse, rapidly dashing towards the peak of God Vanishing Mountain.

    Simrly, many Nether Prison experts were heading towards the peak of the mountain. If one were to say that there was nothing good at the peak, he would not believe it.

    And in God Vanishing Mountain, to be able to attract so many people, he was afraid that there was only the Spring of Life.

    After all, it was a sacred grade immortal ingredient. Back then, those Nether Chefs from the Dark Nether Cooking Realm had attacked the Immortal Cooking Realm for the sacred grade immortal ingredient, the Immortal Tree seedling.

    The enticement of the sacred grade immortal ingredient was enough to make people crazy.

    Of course... that was just Bu Fang¡¯s hunch. He didn¡¯t have the faintest idea of what was going on here.

    Meanwhile, these Nether Prison experts were also a little confused.

    ¡°Is that guy also from our Nether Prison?! Wanting to obtain first ce in the trial?¡±

    ¡°The first ce of the trial is mine. No one can snatch it away!¡±

    ¡°The first ce in this generation of Nether Prison youths must be from my Nine Revolution n!¡±

    Those Nether Prison experts saw Bu Fang leaving them in the dust. After being dazed for a while, everyone¡¯s eyes shone with determination.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the next instant, every expert pulled out the trump cards they were hiding.

    Pitch-ck energy spread out from their bodies. At the same time, Nether energy rushed towards the heavens, as if forming a pitch-ck light pir that shone towards the skies.

    In the next instant, they rapidly dashed out.

    Snow flew everywhere as their speed increased.

    Everyone exploded with peak speed as they chased after that golden light in front of them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart shook. When he turned his head to look, he saw a group of crazy Nether Prison experts chasing after him wildly.

    His heart momentarily froze as he raised his brows.

    Are these people sick?

    Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air, then raised his hands to press on Shrimpy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Shrimpy, speed up!¡±

    In the next instant, the golden radiance on Shrimpy¡¯s body became even more dazzling, and its speed increased.

    A gale blew over, blowing past Bu Fang¡¯s body, causing the Vermillion Robe to p wildly.

    Once again, the Nether Prison experts behind were dazed.

    ¡°Who exactly is this guy? Did he want to win first ce in the trials?¡±

    ¡°Me? Lose? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°This old one doesn¡¯t believe it!¡±

    The Nether Prison experts went into an uproar as Nether energy spread out around their bodies. Then, they increased their speeds and rushed towards the peak of God Vanishing Mountain in a craze.

    The snowstorm constantly descended.

    Rumbling sounds traveled continuously from the mountain peak.

    In the next instant...

    Everyone raised their heads to look at the mountain peak, realizing that a massive patch of snow had suddenlye smashing from above.

    It was apanied by the sounds of a tsunami!

    ¡°An avnche?!¡±

    The faces of every Nether Prison expert became extremely ugly. However, even the huge avnche was unable to stop their figures.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Everyone seemed to turn into ck lines as they dashed into the descending avnche.

    The avnche rumbled like a waterfall. Its might was extremely shocking!

    Bu Fang rode on Shrimpy, not hiding nor avoiding it, thrusting inside.

    The avnche continued for quite a while.

    The moment Bu Fang and Shrimpy had dashed out of the avnche, the scene in front had suddenly changed.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s entire being froze.

    The icy cold winds had vanished, and what¡¯s left was only a warm autumn wind.

    What was reflected in his eyes was a maple forest. The fiery red maple leaves swayed under the gust of the autumn wind, letting out swishing sounds. Below him, the ground was entirely covered with maple leaves.

    Bu Fangnded on top of a maple leaf, slightly dazed.

    ¡°After Winter¡¯s Mourning... is Autumn¡¯s Obscurity?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was a little suspicious, but it was merely suspicion. Raising his head to see God Vanishing Mountain¡¯s concealed peak, a strange feeling appeared in his heart.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    From the haze below, pitch-ck energy rushed towards the heavens.

    These pitch-ck energies descended,nding on the ground, causing the maple leaves to be blown over.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    Those Nether Prison experts had caught up!

    ¡°Shrimpy, shake them off!¡± Bu Fang flipped onto Shrimpy as he calmly said.

    Shrimpy, with that golden-colored figure, instantly shone with dazzling brilliance. In the next instant, it shot out like a bullet, vanishing from everyone¡¯s vision in a sh.

    Those Nether Prison expertsnded on the ground. But before they had taken a breath, they realized that that golden light had once again dashed forward.

    They gritted their teeth. To be first ce in the trial, they once again sped off, heading towards the top of God Vanishing Mountain.

    The maple leaves scattered, flying everywhere.

    The Vermillion Robe fluttered.

    A dense amount of ck-coloredets chased after the gold in front.

    Boom!

    Rushing past a mist, the entire field of maple leaves had vanished in an instant.

    What filled their vision were jade green leaves and a scorching hot temperature.

    The depressing summer made Bu Fang¡¯s heart shake, as if he had discovered something amazing.

    Every part of this God Vanishing Mountain seemed to be somewhat simr to the sacrificial dishes that he had cooked before.

    At least... it was simr in meaning.

    At this moment, Bu Fang could already feel a wave of pressure at this spot of the God Vanishing Mountain.

    This pressure made Shrimpy spin its round eyes ceaselessly, as if it was a little anxious.

    Swish. Swish. Swish.

    From within the mist, ck light dashed out,nding on the ground.

    These Nether Prison experts all panted heavily.

    It was unknown how tall God Vanishing Mountain was, but as they ascended, the pressure on their figures became greater and greater, finally revealing the terror belonging to a forbiddennd.

    However, these Nether Prison experts did not give up and continued to ascend.

    Bu Fang seemed hellbent on proving what he thought in his heart, asking Shrimpy to continue climbing.

    Shrimpy gave a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound, then turned into aet as it continued to climb.

    Some Nether Prison experts had alreadyid down in exhaustion, sitting down on the ground as they panted. Then, they saw the golden light moving off again, making them grit their teeth one more time.

    But they were unwilling to give up just like this. They wanted to win first ce!

    What¡¯s more, they were talented experts of Nether Prison. They had fought against each other until now, so naturally, no one would yield to others.

    After resting for a while, they continued climbing.

    As they ascended, the pressure increased, challenging them more and more.

    As the talented experts of Nether Prison, they had to undergo this baptism by cing first in this time¡¯s trial.

    To use a forbiddennd as a training ground, the people brought by the Heirs of Heaven were definitely out of the ordinary.

    Ring...

    Once Summer Wound vanished, what appeared was Spring Wind.

    As of now, Bu Fang could confirm that the meaning of the sacrificial dishes came from God Vanishing Mountain, or maybe it was that unparalleled existence in God Vanishing Mountain subtly changing the environment to cause it to be simr to the sacrificial dishes.

    The entrance of Spring Wind stood tall at the mountain¡¯s peak.

    The peak of God Vanishing Mountain seemed to have turned into a huge valley.

    Spring wind blew in the valley, like the beginning of spring.

    A vibrant scene appeared before him. In the middle of the valley was a little pool, and within that small pool was revolving dense energy, as if immortal energy was floating on top of it.

    Around the small pool, one could smell a dense fruit fragrance. The trees and grass moved as they constantly swayed.

    Bu Fang and Shrimpy stood at the side of the valley. As they looked at the bewitching scenery, they involuntarily became absent-minded.

    Who knew that at the peak of God Vanishing Mountain, there would actually be a totally different world?

    ¡°Is that the Spring of Life?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the small pool in the distance. The liquid in the small pool was shining with seven different colors, looking extremely beautiful.

    Shrimpy gave a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, indicating that it did not know either.

    However...

    Before Bu Fang recovered his spirits, Shrimpy had thrust out with a swish, turning into a golden light as it dashed forward.

    With a ssh, it smashed straight into the small pool.

    Water sshed everywhere as the dense energy seemed to have a hole torn by someone, violently rumbling.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows slightly rose as he tread the air,ing above that pool.

    Shrimpy floated in it leisurely, causing the calm and colorful pool to constantly drift with ripples.

    ¡°This is the Spring of Life?¡±

    Bu Fang seemed to find it a little strange. The vitality of the Spring of Life was not as dense as he had imagined.

    He slowly descended. As his feet stepped on the pool¡¯s surface, he bent as he reached out his palm, scooping a handful of water.

    Water spilled from between his fingers, but it was not lively and vibrant like in his imagination.

    ¡°A little strange... This doesn¡¯t seem to be the Spring of Life,¡± Bu Fang seriously said.

    At this moment, Bu Fang suddenly heard a shattering sound, like something was ripping through the void.

    His mind flickered as he raised his hand, catching the thing flying at him from behind.

    It was actually a Vermillion Fruit filled with spirit essence!

    Indeed, it was not a fake Vermillion Fruit. It was a real one, a type of peak-grade spirit fruit.

    Bu Fang had made a Vermillion Fruit-vored ice cream, but the vor of that ice cream was not the true Vermillion Fruit vor. It was just made from a type of fake Vermillion Fruit grown in Goddess City.

    Although it was seventy to eighty percent simr to the Vermillion Fruit, it was not the real one.

    And this time, the fruit that Bu Fang caught had a fiery feeling. Its spirit essence was filled with vitality that seemed to rush towards the heavens.

    This was a true Vermillion Fruit!

    Bu Fang nced into the distance. There, in the dense forest, was a white figure standing still.

    It was a small fox with fur as white as snow, its huge eyes moving with intelligence.

    Bu Fang gave that small fox a nce. Without question, that fruit was thrown by it.

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his lips as he took a bite out of the Vermillion Fruit.

    With a munching sound, a warm juice spread out from within the Vermillion Fruit. That sour taste made Bu Fang involuntarily furrow his brows.

    This Vermillion Fruit... is so sour!

    It seems like it has not ripened yet.

    In the distance, that small white fox seemed to understand Bu Fang¡¯s furrowed expression. Itughed ceaselessly as its snow-white tail swayed left and right, looking extremely delicate and cute.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly...

    The mist in the distance exploded as ck energies rushed towards the heavens. Then, they harshly mmed down,nding on the sides of the valley.

    Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle.

    A dense pitch-ck energy revolved around these figures, not dissipating as they violently panted. After some time, they moved their eyes to look at Bu Fang, whose feet stepped on the pool.

    They could recognize that this guy.... was the one who had forced them to continuously sprint up the mountain!

    And at this moment, everyone saw Bu Fang¡¯s appearance clearly, and they all wore unsightly expressions.

    ¡°This guy... is not from Nether Prison!¡±

    Gloomy looks leaked out of Nether Prison expert¡¯s faces.

    Suddenly...

    The gaze of the experts turned,nding on the figure of the white fox in the forest.

    The figure of the small white fox stiffened.

    Immediately, those Nether Prison experts¡¯ eyes lit up!

    ¡°Found it! The objective of the trial... God Vanishing Mountain¡¯s Heavenly Star Arctic Fox!¡± a Nether Prison expert eximed.

    The atmosphere in the entire valley became very tense.

    The iparably excited Nether Prison experts seemed to only have that small white fox in their eyes.

    Boom!

    From every Nether Prison expert, energy suddenly exploded from their figures, rushing towards the sky. Their Nether energy covered almost the entire peak of God Vanishing Mountain.

    Bu Fang stood at the colorful pool, a little dazed.

    The objective of these people was not the Spring of Life, but actually that small white fox?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Rumbling sounds rang out as those Nether Prison experts made their move. Ripping through the air, they flew towards that small white fox.

    An explosion rang out.

    Nether Prison experts entered the dense forest, causing the forest to constantly explode.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank.

    In the distance...

    A white light shot towards him.

    That small white fox had actually escaped from the Nether Prison experts. In the next instant, with a plop, it thrust itself into the water below his feet.

    The gazes of the surrounding Nether Prison experts all turned on him, looking very menacing.

    Pop!

    Shrimpy seemed to have felt some sort of shock as it rapidly dashed out. Landing on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, its round eyes stared at the pool.

    In the pool, a huge change was urring.

    A terrifying energy instantly spread out.

 Chapter 1151 - The Small Fox That Loves Eating Bursting Pissing Meatballs

    1151 The Small Fox That Loves Eating Bursting Pissing Meatballs

    Loud booms rang out!

    At the peak of God Vanishing Mountain, within the valley...

    The seven-colored pool below Bu Fang¡¯s feet suddenly changed as it began to bubble vigorously.

    After the small white fox dived in, the pool began to ripple.

    In the distance, the gazes of the Nether Prison experts involuntarily shrank, feeling a wave of terrifying energy spreading out.

    However, although this energy was horrifying, it did not make them retreat.

    This God Vanishing Mountain was their trial ground. If they were able to catch the Heavenly Star Arctic Fox, it meant that they would be able to obtain first ce and receive the rewards.

    None of them were unable to resist this temptation.

    They would use this chance when the top experts had not arrived and quickly catch the Heavenly Star Arctic Fox!

    Below their feet, the ground exploded.

    Those few Nether Prison experts all flew out, shooting towards Bu Fang. Their objective was the seven-colored pool below Bu Fang¡¯s feet, wanting to enter it and catch the Heavenly Star Arctic Fox within.

    ¡°The God Vanishing Mountain as a forbiddennd... is only this much! We¡¯ve found the Heavenly Star Arctic Fox so easily.¡±

    ¡°They all said that the forbiddennd was so terrifying, but now, I see that they were just exaggerating.¡±

    ¡°Other than the changing scenery, there¡¯s nothing else. Where¡¯s the terror they were talking about?¡±

    The Nether Prison experts discussed as their eyes locked onto Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, as the only non-Nether Prison expert present, had naturally be an eyesore. Of course... this eyesore could be easily gotten rid of!

    It was said to respect and fear the forbiddennd, but this God Vanishing Mountain was simply unable to make the Nether Prison experts feel that.

    ¡°The Heavenly Star Arctic Fox is in that seven-colored pool...¡± a Nether Prison expert excitedly roared. Then, his figure shot out like a cannonball, rapidly flying towards that pool.

    However, the instant he dashed out...

    The pool suddenly underwent a huge change, and a shocking wave stirred up from it.

    The water from the seven-colored pool was eye-catching, extremely mystifying.

    That Nether Prison expert who had shot out suddenly froze. In the next instant, he realized that a huge, furry paw had reached out from that wave.

    That paw was iparably huge. There were only three fingers with sharp twists on it.

    A wave of terrifying, binding power spread out from that paw, causing that Nether Prison expert¡¯s eyes to shrink.

    He wanted to escape, but he realized that he waspletely unable to do so.

    Swish!

    That paw fiercely patted and gripped, crushing the Eight-star True Immortal Realm Nether Prison expert to death!

    A single move had killed him!

    A remnant soul flew out from the shattered body, drifting into the seven-colored pool and fusing into it.

    Bu Fang was the closest and saw everything clearly.

    He sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This pool... actually hid such a terrifying existence?!

    Why did nothing happen when he stood in the pool?

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was iparably shocked.

    This should be a Beast Emperor, no.... It should be a Sacred Beast!

    A Sacred Realm Spirit Beast was able to directly crush an Eight-star True Immortal Realm expert with a paw. This was something not even a Nine-star Beast Emperor could do!

    Bu Fang¡¯s feet tapped on the surface of the pool, and ripples spread out.

    His figure flew as his long robe pped, flying backwards.

    Suddenly...

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure trembled, making him raise his brows.

    In the air, he saw that the pool¡¯s vibrant colors had dissipated. In that instant, a pair of scarlet red eyes shone under the surface.

    In the distance...

    The other Nether Prison experts had long retreated out of fear, not daring to casually step into that pool.

    They had just dered that there was no terror, but a Nether Prison expert had died in an instant...

    Their hearts were a little shaky.

    Suddenly...

    That huge paw suddenly loosened its grip, and that broken body suddenly fell into the pool.

    With a ripping sound, the huge paw rapidly smashed towards the remaining Nether Prison experts.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Nether energy rushed towards the heavens as various types of powerful moves were thrown up,nding on that paw. However, they were unable to affect that paw at all.

    A paw smashed down, causing the pool to violently shake.

    The Nether Prison experts all found it difficult to escape. Under this paw, they were crushed just like how ants were crushed.

    After they were crushed to death, their broken figures were not left alone. They were all dragged into the pool by that paw.

    Right after that, the seven-color radiance of the pool returned, and it became even more betwitching.

    This water...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    Having many Nether Prison experts die repeatedly, the remaining Nether Prison experts had long lost their courage. They all turned around and jumped down from the valley, leaving the peak of God Vanishing Mountain.

    That huge paw turned then locked onto Bu Fang.

    A swishing sound rang out, just like it was ripping apart the sky.

    It rapidly smacked down at Bu Fang.

    That paw seemed to contain a terrifying power, as if it was going to shatter a person¡¯s mind altogether!

    At the same time, a terrifying gale engulfed them as if it wanted to press him to the ground.

    Bu Fang felt his Vermillion Robe pping wildly as that mighty energy made his entire body stiffen.

    The feeling that this spirit beast gave him was just like at the Yellow Spring River when he met that Blood Illuminating Dragon!

    Maybe...pared to that Blood Illuminating Dragon, this spirit beast... was even more violent!

    Bu Fang subconsciously activated the Vermillion Robe. In the next instant, a bird cry rang out as the Vermillion Robe turned scarlet-red.

    Behind him, a pair of ming wings appeared as it spread out.

    Bu Fang stared at that paw.

    Suddenly, just as the paw was about to smack down, it suddenly froze.

    Floating in the air, fresh blood dripped down from it.

    With a plop, it dripped onto the ground.

    Boom!

    Water sshed everywhere as that paw suddenly retracted.

    Hm?

    Bu Fang was stunned. He had already prepared to use the invincibility of the Vermillion Robe, but the paw had retreated?

    What¡¯s going on?

    That paw isn¡¯t going to attack him?

    Could it be because... he¡¯s handsome?

    Bu Fang muttered in his heart. He did not understand what was going on with that spirit beast.

    With a ssh, a fox as white as a white jade jumped out from the water,nding on top of that huge spirit beast paw.

    The entire body of that white fox let out a radiance as its tail swung.

    After rubbing itself on the paw, that white fox jumped out, turning into white light as it dashed towards Bu Fang.

    Swish...

    Once the white fox left, that huge paw sank back into the pool. In just a short while, there was no trace of it, as if nothing had happened.

    The white fox came onto the shore, dripping as it flew and appeared beside Bu Fang.

    It spun around Bu Fang¡¯s body, walking around his feet in circles.

    Suddenly, the white fox leaped andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, its white fox tail swiping across his face.

    Bu Fang was a little unable to understand why this small fox was so friendly.

    The small fox stuck out its tongue and licked Bu Fang¡¯s face, as it stared at Bu Fang meaningfully.

    The look it gave Bu Fang made his hair stand.

    This fox... couldn¡¯t possibly fancy him right?

    Bu Fang thought.

    However meeting this small fox¡¯s gaze, Bu Fang froze, this gaze seemed familiar.

    After carefully thinking, wasn¡¯t this the gaze of that clown Nether King Er Ha when he was negotiating for a Spicy Strip?

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth raised, did this fox want something nice to eat from him?

    Thinking up till here, Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered.

    Instantly narrowing his eyes.

    He took out a Spicy Strip.

    The fragrant Spicy Strip scattered a dense smell, the small fox came forward and sniffed. Then used its paws to cover its nose as it retreated a few steps.

    ¡°Oh.... Seems like you do not like Spicy Strips.¡±

    Bu Fang kept the Spicy Strip, before bringing out the many delicacies from the system¡¯s storage space.

    He would let the small fox look for it itself.

    Atst, when Bu Fang brought out the Bursting Pissing Meatball.... The small fox¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This white fox rapidly flew over, its paws hugging the Bursting Pissing Meatball as it opened its mouth to swallow it with one mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was dazed.

    Then his face changed.

    That was a Bursting Pissing Meatball, the explosive might was enough to severely injure a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert, a few more and that expert would be dead!

    This small fox..... Had actually swallowed such a ything?!

    Bu Fang hurriedly pinched that small fox¡¯s mouth, wanting to dig out the Bursting Pissing Meatball out of it.

    However.... When this fox opened its mouth, its mouth was already empty.

    Boom!!

    A muffled sound rang out.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s shock, the small fox¡¯s stomach suddenly expanded before letting out a muffled sound.

    Before returning back to its original form.

    The small fox opened its mouth, spitting out a bundle of smoke as it burped.

    After burping, it even reached out its paws to lick.

    An appearance of wanting to have more.

    Was this fox¡¯s stomach made out of immortal steel?

    It waspletely uninjured after eating a Bursting Pissing Meatball?

    The small fox¡¯s figure dashed, then jumped onto Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder again.

    Who would have thought that this little fox would actually be able to eat a Bursting Pissing Meatball.....

    Even Bu Fang himself did not dare to eat it.

    Taking another meatball, he passed it to the small fox, the small fox held the Bursting Pissing Meatball, sniffing as it gave an intoxicated look. Before finally opening its mouth, to swallow the meatball.

    With a gulp, it entered its stomach.

    With a boom, another muffled sound rang out.

    A bomb eating fox.... It was.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    This God Vanishing Mountain actually had such a ything. Most importantly... the friendliness this small hite fox gave him was a little strange.

    Wait...

    Bu Fang froze.

    As if he had thought of something, could it be that this small white fox had some rtionship to that terrifying existence that was sleeping in the God Vanishing Mountain?

    That¡¯s why it knew that he had food for it?

    When he thought of it that way, the possibility of it increased!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, staring at the small white fox, causing its fur to stand.

    ¡°Little guy, seeing your coat of white fur, let¡¯s call you.... Foxy.¡± Bu Fang raised his hands as he rubbed the small white fox¡¯s head.

    Foxy intoxicatedly narrowed its eyes.

    ¡°Does Foxy know where the Spring of Life is?¡±

    Bu Fang thought before asking an important question.

    That seven-colored pool definitely could not be the Spring of Life, it seemed more like the bathing spot for a certain Sacred Beast.

    Hence the Spring of Life should be somewhere else, as for where it was, Bu Fang truly had no idea.

    Spring of Life?

    Foxy tilted its head and thought, then its fox eyes lit up, giving Bu fang a look.

    It jumped off Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, andnded on the ground.

    Foxy swayed its tail, and decided to lead Bu Fang to the Spring of Life.

    However, just as they took a step.

    Foxy¡¯s fur suddenly stood up.

    Bu Fang also furrowed his brows, looking into the distance.

    There, the mist ripped open.

    As two figures slowly appeared.

    A terrifying energy instantly dispersed across the entire area....

    ¡°Finally found it....¡±

    A grey colored man who carried three longswords on his back stared at Bu Fang as the corner of his mouth opened.

    ¡°At the base of the God Vanishing Mountain, the experts of my Nether Prison were killed by you right....¡±

    The hoarse sound rang out, as a sharp sword intent instantly spread out.

    The other figure had white air, wearing a ck robe with a mighty energy.

    He stared at the small fox beside Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Heavenly Star Arctic Fox is here too..... Saves us a lot of time.¡±

    A gentleughter rang out.

    That ck robed person flipped his hair as he said.

    ¡°Let me introduce ourselves.... The two of us are the elite trial takers of this time¡¯s Nether Prison¡¯s Heirs of Heaven trial.... We are the younger generation of the Nether Prison¡¯s Sword Demon n...¡± the man spoke, locking his gaze onto Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    ¡°You killed the Nether Prison¡¯s trial takers, the lord in charge of administering the trial is very furious and sent us to kill you to protect the system. Are you... ready?

    That man gentlyughed, then grinned. A momentter, he opened his mouth and put his hand into it, slowly pulling out a radiating longsword. It seemed like that sword was hidden in his stomach.

    The sword light was sharp as it ripped through the air.

    Suddenly...

    Burp.

    A burping sound disrupted the tense atmosphere.

    Bu Fang looked at that small fox, and realised that the small fox had opened its mouth towards the two Nether Prison experts that had ripped through the mist and threaded over. It let out a sharp cry.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the next instant, two cannon sounds rang out.

    Then two golds rapidly shot towards the two experts from the Nether Prison Sword Demon n.

    Boom!

    In an instant, they were engulfed by the firelight as a small mushroom cloud arose.

    Foxy furrowed its brows.

    Bu Fang was speechless.

    After eating the Bursting Pissing Meatball... did this small fox turn into a fox cannon?

 Chapter 1152 - Looks Like Lord Dog Needs to Ask for a Favor

    1152 Looks Like Lord Dog Needs to Ask for a Favor

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    Had the Nether Prison experts actually infiltrated this far?

    God Vanishing Mountain was a forbiddennd of Earth Prison, but it seemed to have be the Nether Prison¡¯s backyard, turning it into a ce where they coulde and go as they wished.

    ording to the two experts that had been hit by Foxy¡¯s energy cannon, they must have been ordered by some peak existences of Nether Prison. Perhaps those said experts were still here in God Vanishing Mountain, hiding and observing.

    Or maybe... the entire God Vanishing Mountain had be a trial ground for the Nether Prison experts.

    To Bu Fang, this was not good news. It was likely that his mission to obtain the Spring of Life had be more and more difficult.

    Moreover, he held some suspicions. No matter if it was invading the Immortal Cooking Realm or the trial in God Vanishing Mountain... Nether Prison had be more and more active. He did not know if they were always this active recently.

    Of course, Bu Fang did not mind. There was still an unparalleled existence sleeping in God Vanishing Mountain, so he would leave this difficult problem for that powerful one to solve.

    Hence, when it came to the safety of God Vanishing Mountain, Bu Fang needed to worry about it.

    Boom! Boom!

    Foxy ate two Bursting Pissing Meatballs and spat out two cannon-like energies, causing the two Nether Prison experts to be hit before they could react.

    The explosion urred in the air, and the firelight swallowed everything.

    A powerful gale spread out, forming violent waves.

    The might of this explosion was many times stronger than the Bursting Pissing Meatball.

    Swish.

    The seven-colored pool had ripples stirred up by the gale.

    Rubbing Foxy¡¯s head, Bu Fang was a little surprised. This small white fox could eat Bursting Pissing Meatballs and spit it out... It was indeed not ordinary.

    Rip.

    A sharp sword energy ripped the void apart, letting out a whistle as if it darted across the air.

    Bu Fang raised his head to look at the sky. There, the smoke from the explosion had scattered, revealing two figures.

    With their hair fluttering in the wind, their figures cut a sorry sight.

    The two Nether Prison experts¡¯ gazes became fierce. From how they saw it, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation was merely at Three-star True Immortal Realm, so this level of cultivation to them was no different from an ant.

    But...

    They had ended up in this state because the Heavenly Star Arctic Fox had spat out two energy balls?

    ording to records, the Heavenly Star Arctic Fox should not have any killing power!

    But why...

    This made the two Nether Prison experts confused.

    The two people were a little dazed. The might of those energy balls was very frightening, and they had fallen for it.

    Luckily, they had blocked the attack that was out of their expectations. After this, they would not let themselves suffer from such moves.

    A true powerful swordsman would never make the same mistake twice!

    The Nether Prison expert that had pulled out a long sword from his throat suddenly released a column of pitch-ck energy, forming into a smoke pir that rose up to the sky.

    In the next instant, his feet stepped in the air as he burst forward.

    A pitch-ck sword light suddenly sliced out, as if splitting heaven and earth to form a ck line that aimed at Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    The swishing sword energy stirred up a violent gale.

    Foxy¡¯s entire fur stood up.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed as the Vermillion Robe on his body pped wildly. Looking at the sword light continuously closing in, he gently spat out a breath.

    His hand shook, and a Bursting Pissing Meatball appeared. Then, he stuffed the golden meatball into Foxy¡¯s mouth.

    Bu Fang raised his head as he looked at the sword lighting at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not escaping?! You really want to die right now!¡± That Nether Prison expert coldlyughed.

    This ant was probably shocked silly by his sword energy...

    Since that was the case, he would let him feel death.

    As if smashing down from the arc of the sky, the sword energy elerated, rumbling loudly as it plunged down.

    The fur on Foxy¡¯s body seemed ready to explode. But since Bu Fang fed it another Bursting Pissing Meatball, it blinked its small eyes before swallowing the deadly delicacy.

    In front of crisis and food, it... chose food.

    A bird cry rang out as the red-and-white Vermillion Robe turned scarlet-red, as if it was a scorching sun.

    The ming wings behind his back spread out, dispersing zing feathers.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    That Nether Prison expert gave a faint ¡®yi.¡¯ He did not think that Bu Fang actually wanted to take it on?

    ¡°You think you can block it? You¡¯re just a Three-star True Immortal Realm ant!¡±

    A ripping howl rang out. That sound closed in along with the sword light, as if it had just appeared beside Bu Fang¡¯s ears.

    The sword light in front of him had a piercing feeling, making Bu Fang feel a chill on his face.

    However, he did not mind it. Looking at that roaring man, he slowly raised one hand while the other rubbed Foxy¡¯s head.

    With a gulping sound, Foxy swallowed the Bursting Pissing Meatball before it burped.

    Boom!

    A huge st rang out as the sword light shed down, apanied by this Nether Prison expert¡¯sughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m a talented disciple of Nether Prison¡¯s Sword Demon Heirs of Heaven. Even a half-step Sacred Realm expert would not dare to take my de, so where did your couragee from, a mere Three-star True Immortal Realm ant?¡±

    Disdain and a surging killing intent spilled out, wanting to utterly rip Bu Fang apart. It was as if a raging wave of the ocean had instantly crashed down.

    And Bu Fang...

    Without a change in his face, he raised only a palm.

    That palm was dazzling, and his fingers were slender. Just like this, he met that sword light.

    In the next instant...

    The wind stilled.

    The ming wings behind his Vermillion Robe slightly pped as fiery feathers scattered.

    Bu Fang slightly raised his head and expressionlessly looked at the Nether Prison expert in front of him.

    The long sword was caught in his hand, unable to move an inch.

    The Nether Prison expert¡¯s eyes slightly shrank, looking shocked for a while.

    His de... held iparable terror. It should be able to kill this ant!

    But...

    What had happened?!

    His de had been easily blocked?

    Could it be... that this guy in front was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing?

    His eyes narrowed as his gaze locked onto Bu Fang, noticing that thetter was looking at him expressionlessly.

    His heart suddenly jumped. He saw Bu Fang gently patting the fox¡¯s head, and that fox instantly jumped on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, its white tail gently swaying as it brushed against Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Foxy... shoot him.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was calm, but in this calmness, a trace of... excitement could be heard.

    Foxy seemed to understand what Bu Fang¡¯s meant. Its eyes suddenly shone, and in the next instant, it opened its mouth and aimed at that Nether Prison expert.

    That expert was, once again, shocked. His hair stood on its ends.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Roaring angrily, the Nether Prison expert loosened his grip on the long sword.

    He did not know why he was unable to kill Bu Fang in one blow, but this was not important. He only knew that if he did not run, he would be the one who was dead.

    That strange Heavenly Star Arctic Fox... is going to attack again!

    However, even when he turned and intended to run, he realized that a terrifying energy had appeared behind him.

    With a loud boom, that terrifying energy wave spread out.

    Bu Fang felt that he had been pushed back by a powerful shockwave, making him step back.

    The gold ripped through the air as it burst forth, smashing on the back of that Nether Prison expert.

    Rip...

    The energy ball ripped the Nether Prison expert¡¯s ck robe, spilling blood as it hit his flesh.

    He was then sent flying out by that huge force. With a loud explosion, he crashed into the distance.

    This explosion made Bu Fang involuntarily let out a breath.

    This small white fox with the Bursting Pissing Meatball... had an unexpectedly good effect.

    He raised the corner of his mouth, thinking that he had identally picked up a treasure in God Vanishing Mountain.

    If he had fed this small white fox that Perishing Pot...

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he nced at the delicate-looking Foxy.

    Forget it. That ything... might die from eating it.

    This was not what Bu Fang wanted to see.

    The firelight slowly scattered as a mushroom cloud flew to the sky.

    Just like that, a Nether Prison expert had been taken down.

    The remaining Nether Prison expert froze on the spot. In the next instant, his mind flickered, and the three long swords on his back left their scabbard with a nging sound.

    An entire sky of sword light seemed to form a sword, surrounding him as he looked at Bu Fang cautiously.

    This guy...

    Although he had the cultivation of an ant, his methods were exceptional. He had to be careful... or else, he would end up like that guy just now¡ªdead!

    Just as Bu Fang hesitated whether to feed Foxy more Bursting Pissing Meatballs, Foxy suddenly opened its mouth, letting out a sharp whistle.

    That cry was ear-piercing, forming an invisible fluctuation as it spread out and covered the entire God Vanishing Mountain peak.

    Boom!

    As the familiar terrifying energy suddenly spread out...

    That seven-colored pool suddenly bubbled, and that huge beast paw appeared once again. In that instant, it covered the entire sky as it moved towards the Nether Prison expert¡¯s body.

    Thetter had only just reacted.

    Sword lights nketed everything, smashing against that beast paw. However, it was unable to harm it at all.

    The cultivation of the owner of this beast paw was definitely at Sacred Realm.

    God Vanishing Mountain was Earth Prison¡¯s forbiddennd. Deemed as life¡¯s forbidden zone, it did deserve its reputation.

    The sword lights all shattered as the three long swords were directly smashed into smithereens.

    That three-fingered paw suddenly clenched, utterly crushing that Nether Prison expert to death...

    Finally, he was dragged into the seven-colored pool.

    Bu Fang sucked in a breath. Then, he patted the still-whistling small fox before it stopped.

    The small fox reached out its paw and licked it, seemingly proud of what it just did. Then, it swayed its tail at Bu Fang before heading into the distance, signaling Bu Fang to follow.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone.

    This small fox is going to take him to the Spring of Life?

    Bu Fang did not hesitate. The Vermillion Robe recovered its red-and-white color as he stepped forward, following the small fox.

    ...

    In the boundless illusionary void...

    A figure with tightly-shut eyes suddenly opened his eyes. In that instant, it was as if thousands of sword lights shot out from his body, constantly shooting out as it shed the illusionary void into pieces.

    ¡°Ah Su and Ah Mang died? With their ability, it¡¯s impossible that they couldn¡¯t even run...¡±

    That expert seemed to be a little angry, his eyes as sharp as a sword.

    Opening his mouth to let out a long whistle...

    His figure suddenly ripped open the illusionary void, entering the Nether Prison forbiddennd.

    There was a forbiddennd in Nether Prison called the Immeasurable Cave, and it was able to connect to the different forbiddennds.

    Those talented disciples of Nether Prison had entered God Vanishing Mountain through the Immeasurable Cave.

    At this moment, this angry expert from the illusionary void had also decided to enter God Vanishing Mountain.

    Originally, he respected that one in God Vanishing Mountain, and he did not want to make a move. But the two talents of the Sword Demon n Heirs of Heaven had fallen in God Vanishing Mountain, so he couldn¡¯t just let it pass...

    Grudges... had to be settled.

    ...

    Immortal Cooking Realm

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was bing more and more ruined.

    Although Realm Lord Di Tai had always appeared to give speeches to calm everyone down... looking at the Immortal Tree shriveling day by day, everyone in the Immortal Cooking Realm was still frightened.

    In Immortal Chef Little Store, Realm Lord Di Tai sat on a chair, looking haggard with an unkempt stubble. All in all, his entire being seemed to be a little shriveled.

    It had been close to half a month... He did not know if Bu Fang could find the Spring of Life.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm had already reached its limit. It was unable to hold on anymore.

    Furthermore, the seal on the bronze gate at Nether Prison city walls was weakening. That bronze gate was about to burst open, and once that happened, those Nether Prison experts would invade the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    If the Immortal Tree continued to decline like this, the Immortal Cooking Realm... was destined to be destroyed.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was sinking more and more into despair.

    Lord Dog was lying at the corner of the restaurant. He opened his drowsy eyes, then yawned.

    After a while, he slowly stood up and shook his body. Giving Realm Lord Di Tai a side nce, he let out a ¡®humph.¡¯

    In the next instant, Lord Dog raised his paws, drawing an arc in the illusionary void. After opening a crack, he strutted his cat-like steps to enter it.

    ¡°That kid Bu Fang still hasn¡¯t returned. Looks like it¡¯s time for Lord Dog to go ask a favor from that crazy woman...¡±

 Chapter 1153 - The Talkative Nine-Tailed White Fox!

    1153 The Talkative Nine-Tailed White Fox!

    Foxy¡¯s speed was very fast, turning into a white light as it jumped through the dense forest.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s mental energy was strong, so it was not difficult for him to catch sight of Foxy, and soon, caught up with the small fox¡¯s speed.

    A man and a fox went through the valley.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was a little emotional, scanning his surroundings. As he followed Foxy, the life energy in the air became denser and denser.

    This type of energy made Bu Fang understand that he was probably getting closer to the Spring of Life.

    There was definitely a magic array covering God Vanishing Mountain.

    Because the energy of the Spring of Life had been covered by the magic array, it seemed like he would only be able to feel it as he advanced.

    Under normal circumstances, the strong life energy contained in the Spring of Life should easily spread across the entire God Vanishing Mountain peak.

    After some time, they walked past a rugged path, and the surrounding trees became more lush. Bu Fang could feel it that if he were to take a deep breath, dense life energy would enter his nose.

    It was slightly sweet, causing his mind to be clear.

    This was the Spring of Life, a sacred grade immortal ingredient. It could even be said to be more valuable than the Immortal Tree seedling, which was also a sacred grade immortal ingredient.

    Suddenly, Foxy stopped advancing. Swaying its fox tail, it pointed towards the small cave in front.

    Bu Fang stopped, looking at that hole in the distance with a little suspicion.

    The cave was not big and had a dense vitality spreading out from within it. Furthermore, there was a dazzling liquid constantly dripping at the entrance.

    That was a lower grade version of the Spring of Life.

    Bu Fang walked to the cave entrance, touching the cold water droplets. Then, a light shed across his eyes.

    He looked into that cave.

    Bu Fang gently exhaled and focused his mental energy. Soon, he could clearly hear the sound of water dripping.

    The Spring of Life was there!

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart jumped in surprise. ncing at Foxy, thetter was giving an expression like it wanted credit.

    He rubbed Foxy¡¯s head.

    Foxy narrowed its eyes, seemingly happy as it wagged its fox tail.

    After that, it turned into aet as it dashed into the cave, disappearing in a while.

    Bu Fang pulled up the corner of his lips. Finding the Spring of Life was indeed something to be happy about.

    He followed Foxy, walking into the cave.

    The cave was very small, so if Bu Fang wanted to enter, he needed to bend down his waist.

    Once he entered, a chill came at him.

    This chill did not pierce into the bones. It waspletely different from that type of bone-chilling cold at the base of God Vanishing Mountain.

    Bu Fang allowed the chill toe at him. Eventually, his entire being felt clear, and his vital force essence had almostpletely recovered.

    As expected of the Spring of Life, this type of energy made him slightly excited.

    Inside, Bu Fang did not see Foxy¡¯s silhouette.

    However, he was not in a rush. Since it was a beast living in God Vanishing Mountain, it would definitely not get lost.

    From how familiar it seemed when it brought him over, it definitely came here often.

    The cave was very dark, and only a little stream of light shooting in the cave made the darkness a little brighter.

    Of course, with Bu Fang¡¯s ability and cultivation now, he had long been able to see in the dark. Hence, he walked calmly.

    The path of the cave was naturally not easy to walk. There was weird terrain everywhere.

    Maybe only in this type of strange ce could a mystical treasure such as the Spring of Life emerge.

    The chilly wind became stronger and stronger.

    Bu Fang had even felt a little chill. His heart became slightly anxious, making him quicken his pace.

    Shrimpy, who was always perched on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, also suddenly straightened its body, its round eyes spinning as it looked around.

    In the next instant, Shrimpy turned into a gold and rapidly flew out, turning into a golden pir as it vanished.

    Bu Fang reached out to catch it, but its speed was simply too fast.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. This little guy definitely felt the energy of the Spring of Life, so it was unable to wait.

    Walking forward, he stepped on the rocky path as he advanced.

    Soon, he passed the long darkness, and light finally shone in the distance.

    That¡¯s right, a bright, white light filled his vision. He was sure now that the Spring of Life was in front of him.

    Without hesitation, Bu Fang doubled up. His feet tapped on the ground as his figure suddenly shot forth.

    He dashed to the dazzling and radiant spot, feeling that the space had suddenly widened out.

    Of course, it was not as spacious as the underground Goddess City, but one could tell that this was a huge cave.

    ording to the journey here, this should be just below the seven-colored pool.

    Bu Fang stood at the cave as he scanned the area.

    In his ears, the sound of water traveled over. That sound was iparably surging, sounding like water sshed everywhere.

    In the center of this cave was a huge waterfall. The shining, white water flowed down from above to continuously smash into the pool, stirring waves upon waves.

    ¡°The Spring of Life!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s breathing froze as his gaze instantly locked on that waterfall.

    At the bottom of the waterfall was a constantly surging energy wave, draining the water.

    What spread out from the energy wave was a dense vital force.

    In the water pool in the distance, Foxy was leisurely lying there, extending its head to constantly drink its water.

    Shrimpy also leisurely swam in the pool.

    Its figure slightly shined with a brilliant golden light as if it was metapohorsising.

    Foxy seemed to have felt Bu Fang¡¯s figure, as it stood up to look at Bu Fang while gently calling with a ¡®chi¡¯ sound.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s lips raised, revealing his joy.

    He opened his steps to walk in front.

    That pool was covered in ayer of white and hazy mist, even the mist was filled with a dense Vital Force.

    ¡°Finally found the Spring of Life.¡±

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath as he said.

    He came to the side of the pool, as he slowly bent down.

    The pool was actually not very big, a little smaller than that seven colored pool.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hand shook, and instantly a blue and white porcin te appeared in his hand.

    Swish.

    He used the te to fill it up with the clear water from the Spring of Life.

    Bu Fang raised it to his mouth and took a mouthful.

    Gulp.

    The sweet and cold Spring of Life instantly flowed into his stomach.

    Making him feel a wave of coolness.

    The Spring of Life was not hot, and even a little cold, but it was iparably clear, even a little sweet. But this sweetness was not the sweetness like sugar, it was a very natural taste.

    With a mouthful entering his stomach, there was a wave of dense Vital Force. This Vital Force travelled around his body, constantly nourishing Bu Fang¡¯s every cell.

    Bu Fang narrowed his brows.

    This Spring of Life was indeed great.

    It was much higher grade than the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water provided by the system.

    The dense Vital Force made Bu Fang feel as if he was about to explode.

    Of course, this was a misconception.

    But this type of vital force made Bu Fang a little suspicious. This Spring of Life was really able to revive the Immortal Tree?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered.

    In the next instant, an Immortal Tree seedling appeared in his hand. This Immortal Tree seedling was passed to him by Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Once again scooping a bowl of Spring of Life, he ced the seedling inside.

    With a plop, the seedling sunk to the bottom of the bowl, even letting out a few bubbles.

    Bubble. Bubble.

    But when the bubbles disappeared, the seedling did not move in the least, remaining still.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    He dug out the Immortal Tree seedling from within.

    Although the Spring of Life had been absorbed by the seedling.

    ¡°Not working? Is it unable to resuscitate the seedling?¡±

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath.

    Suddenly.

    Bu Fang froze, he felt that another wave of fluctuation had spread out from the Spring of Life.

    Suspiciously raising his head, Bu Fang looked into the distance.

    And realised that.....

    In that hazy waterfall, a pair of dark golden eyes had appeared.....

    Hm?

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind instantly exploded as he became iparably cautious.

    Now that he did not have the invincibility of the Vermillion Robe, he did not dare to take any risks.

    In this Spring of Life, there was actually another spirit beast?

    It did not give Bu Fang any pressure, but he did not rx.

    To be able to live in the Spring of Life proved the other party¡¯s might. Even by drinking the Spring of Life every day, its ability would reach a terrifying level.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he slightly raised his voice.

    His voice resounded, and had suppressed the sound of the waterfall, and resounded in the entire cave.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words had just vanished.

    When it was silent for quite a while.

    Then, a bestial roar rang out, instantly the wind shot out with a terrifying gale, almost toppling Bu Fang over.

    The Vermillion Robe pped wildly, sticking tightly against his body.

    Foxyid at the side of the pool as it gently called out.

    Boom!!

    The hazy mist..... Had instantly dispersed.

    Bu Fang was also able to see the master of those dark golden eyes in the water.

    His eyes slightly shrunk as Bu Fang sucked in a breath of cold air incredulously.

    Because on the surface of the Spring of Life was actually a huge white fox standing there.

    This white fox was extremely huge, about ten metres tall, its head was almost at the ceiling of the cave.

    It should have beenying down before, now that it sat up, Bu Fang was now able to clearly see its appearance.

    The white fox¡¯s figure was dazzling, looking extremely powerful and was filled with bewitchment.

    Most importantly.....

    That white fox¡¯s nine tails constantly swayed, giving the people watching a huge shock!

    The small white fox, seeing that huge nine-tailed white fox, gently jumped with shining eyes turning into a whiteet as it flew out.

    It jumped onto the nine-tailed fox¡¯s head, as it chose a spot on the nine-tailed fox¡¯s head to sit.

    The huge nine-tailed fox also gently narrowed its eyes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was dazed, the energy of this nine-tailed fox was extremely mighty ,it was definitely not a spirit beast but a Saint Beast.

    Furthermore, looking at its appearance, it seemed to be Foxy¡¯s father.....

    This cave of the Spring of Life seemed to be the white fox¡¯sir.

    The nine-tailed fox¡¯s gaze swept past Bu Fang a little surprised.

    Then, it opened its mouth.

    ¡°Human.... Did youe for the Spring of Life? I can feel the energy of that woman on your body.....¡±

    The white fox¡¯s figure was gentle, his voice was like the voice of a schr.

    Bu Fang deeply sucked in a breath, opening his mouth to speak.

    But that white fox cut him off.

    ¡°Ohh.... not only that woman¡¯s energy, there are so many familiar energies..... Strange, with such a weak ability, how did a human like you have so much energy? Let me think who else was there.....¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too long, my brain is no longer as clear as it used to be, I cannot seem to remember. However human, my daughter seems to have a good rtionship with you? You want to bring her away? Let me warn you, my daughter is only three years old and doesn¡¯t know anything. Humans are despicable. You will not bring her up badly....¡±

    ¡°Hmm? There seems to be the fragrance of the sacrificial dishes on you, other than that there are many others as well.....¡±

    ¡°Oh my, the secrets on this kid¡¯s body are quite a bit.....¡±

    .....

    Bu Fang speechlessly looked at the huge nine-tailed white fox standing on the Spring of Life. Seeing that the other party did not care about him, as he spoke a monologue, he suddenly understood.

    This old white fox.... Was a chatterbox!

    Finally, the nine-tailed white fox finished speaking.

    Finally, its dark golden eyes fell on Bu Fang¡¯s figure.

    Its gaze became extremely sharp causing Bu Fang;s body to stiffen.

    ¡°You want to save that seedling in your hand? Then you must use the origin water of the Spring of Life.....¡±

    ¡°You can take the water of the Spring of Life, but the origin water of the Spring of Life.... You best forget about it, you can probably never get it in this lifetime.....¡±

    The nine-tailed white fox opened its mouth, as if giving a sinister smile.

    However just as hisughter descended.

    Its dark golden eyes suddenly shrunk.....

    In the next instant, an anger filled its eyes!

    ¡°Shit! Who dares hurt my wife?!¡±

    The nine-tailed fox gave a roar as its nine white tails swept the illusionary void.

    The sudden gale made Bu Fang jump in shock.

    ...

    God Vanishing Mountain.

    In the seven colored pool.

    Was a white fox with fur as white as snow, its six tails stood up. One of the paws of this six-tailed fox was dyed with fresh blood as it released its energy.

    And in front of the six-tailed white fox was an expert whose body was d in pitch ck mes.

    In front of this Nether Prison expert, floated a pitch ck heavy sword. On the heavy sword, ck mes zed.

 Chapter 1154 - Nine Revolution Little Sain

    1154 Nine Revolution Little Sain

    Bu Fang did not know what this huge nine-tailed white fox was doing. Suddenly shouting like that, luckily, it didn¡¯t scare him too badly.

    He expressionlessly looked at this old fox as it moved and vanished from the spot. The next time it appeared, it dashed towards the bottom of the waterfall and plunged inside, vanishing.

    A white light shone forth, suddenlynding on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Foxy blinked its eyes.

    ncing at the spot where the nine-tailed white fox had disappeared, he looked at the small fox on his own shoulder, a little speechless.

    He was hesitating. When the nine-tailed white fox left, the spot it was originally at was revealed to be a whirlpool.

    As that huge whirlpool spun, a dense vital energy was released from it, making Bu Fang understand that that was the origin water of the Spring of Life.

    ¡°Who said I couldn¡¯t get the origin water of the Spring of Life in this lifetime?¡±

    Bu Fang raised the corner of his lips. If he took this chance when the nine-tailed white fox left to obtain the origin water, it would definitely be easy.

    However, Bu Fang did not intend to take the origin water of the Spring of Life because he knew that that nine-tailed fox was the guardian of the Spring of Life.

    Also, that white fox was Foxy¡¯s father, so he would not do it.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and rubbed the small white fox¡¯s head, saying gently, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±

    In response, the small white fox intimately rubbed against Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    ...

    ¡°People of Nether Prison... You are overstepping your boundaries!¡± the six-tailed fox coldly said. Its voice seemed to have an imposing nobleness in it.

    The dark golden eyes stared at the expert in the air, whose body was burning in mes.

    ¡°Overstepping my boundaries?¡±

    That ck-robed person snickered, his eyes cold. He slowly raised his hands as he grabbed the long sword that was burning with ck mes.

    Suddenly, the energy on his body exploded. Behind him, there seemed to be a terrifying demon head appearing.

    That dense ck me was about to nket the entire sky.

    ¡°Two of my talented disciples from my Sword Demon Heirs of Heaven died here... I, Si Mawen, have deduced that it was you troublesome fox that made a move... If you say I¡¯m overstepping my boundaries, then why are you not overstepping yours?¡± the ck-robed man said with intense killing intent.

    The six tails behind the six-tailed fox constantly swayed, making violent swishing sounds as it coldly said, ¡°To covet my daughter... Death cannot wipe their crimes...¡±

    ¡°You might not know, but... one of those two talented disciples was my grandson,¡± the ck-robed person calmly said. Then, he raised his hands as his finger lightly tapped on that long sword.

    Instantly, that long sword turned into a pitch-cket as it shot forth, flying towards the six-tailed fox.

    The void seemed to burn at this instant, continuously shattering.

    The six-tailed fox gave a long cry as the entire seven-colored pool exploded. A momentter, it raised a paw, stirring a gale. That gale advanced as it flew towards the ck-colored long sword.

    Boom!

    A heavy sword intent instantly spread out, shredding the terrifying gale in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°A Heavenly Star Arctic Fox that just stepped into Sacred Realm wants to block me? If that woman in God Vanishing Mountain made a move, maybe she can... A pity, though. That woman is still sleeping and won¡¯t be able to help you ...¡±

    The ck robe man crossed his arms as he spoke condescendingly. Above his head, the air twisted as if the Will of the Great Path was moving.

    ¡°Just nice. An unparalleled existence in Nether Prison actually wanted Heavenly Star Arctic Fox meat. After killing you, I can use your corpse to exchange for that existence¡¯s high regard. Other than that, hand over the person that killed my grandson... Or else, I¡¯ll kill even your daughter.¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s voice was iparably cold, filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Hearing that the other party had actually brought up her daughter, the six-tailed fox¡¯s anger surged. It opened its mouth to let out a roar.

    The seven-colored pool looked like it was about to explode.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Swish!

    The pool exploded, and that huge six-tailed fox also flew up, its sinister paw smacking towards that ck-robed man.

    ¡°Stubborn... Is one broken paw not good enough to teach you? As expected of an animal... It¡¯s best to be food on a te,¡± the ck-robed coldly spoke. He raised his hand, and the pitch-ck long sword instantly shot back as he grabbed it.

    Ring...

    The long sword seemed to be shaking. It moved in an instant, and hundreds of thousands of sword lights spread out.

    One, two, three...

    The sword lights stacked together to form a sword.

    St!

    The six-tailed fox let out a mournful cry of a woman. Instantly, the paw that had reached out was filled with fresh blood!

    However, the six-tailed fox did not retreat this time. Its dark golden eyes were filled with anger as it continued dashing forward.

    Opening its mouth, it bit towards that ck-robed man.

    ¡°You animal... Have you gone crazy?¡±

    With a move of his finger, the me on the pitch-ck sword bloomed, instantly turning into a huge ming sword that seemed to cover the entire sky.

    A terrifying might spread out, causing the entire peak of God Vanishing Mountain to be filled with hurricanes.

    He grabbed the handle of the sword, then harshly waved the huge ming sword. The dark me zed brightly in the air, causing the air to let out sizzling sounds.

    The six-tailed fox roared savagely, energy was condensing inside its mouth. That energy constantly sucked in the illusionary void, causing the illusionary void itself to copse.

    ¡°Go die!¡± the ck-robed man roared, making the ming sword cut down at the six-tailed fox¡¯s figure.

    Boom!

    The energy ball in the six-tailed fox¡¯s mouth suddenly burst forth.

    However, as the ming sword cut down, that energy ball had been cut, splitting into two. It seemed about to cut the six-tailed fox into two as well.

    Suddenly...

    This ck-robed expert felt a chill in his bones, spreading out from behind his feet.

    Boom!

    With a st, a huge white paw thrust out from that seven-colored pool and grabbed hold of that ck-robed expert...

    ¡°Want to kill my wife and my daughter? The people of Nether Prison... are getting more and more daring! My wife said you overstepped your boundaries, so you did... What are you retorting for?!¡± The nine-tailed fox¡¯s domineering voice resounded across the illusionary void.

    A paw grabbed as nine tails swayed in the air, smacking the air.

    That ck robe expert was a little dazed. However, before he could react, he was harshly smashed onto the ground by the nine-tailed fox.

    Boom!

    The entire God Vanishing Mountain seemed to violently shake at this moment.

    That ck-robed expert had been hit so hard that it seemed like all the bones in his body had shattered.

    However, as he slowly stood up, the shattered bones slowly recovered.

    ¡°A nine-tailed Heavenly Arctic Fox... You¡¯re a peak-grade ingredient! It was rumored that there¡¯s a nine-tailed Heavenly Star Arctic Fox in God Vanishing Mountain. Looking at you again, that¡¯s pretty good! If that great lord knows... he would definitely be delighted.¡±

    A whistle rang out as the ck-colored sword suddenly floated in front of this ck-robed person.

    Si Mawen jumped andnded on the ck sword. Instantly, he flew with it into the sky, hovering in front of the huge, nine-tailed white fox¡¯s dark golden eyes.

    ¡°There are five people that cannot be offended in Earth Prison... a crazy woman, a ck dog, a messy old man, and a demoness... But that doesn¡¯t include you, a white fox!¡± the ck-robed man calmly said.

    The nine-tailed fox was instantly furious.

    Was this Nether Prison bastard looking down on him, the great nine-tailed white fox?!

    With a ripping sound, its paw instantly shed out, harshly swinging down.

    However, this time, sword light nketed everything, and Si Mawen¡¯s figure rapidly retreated into the distance.

    He gazed sinisterly at the nine-tailed fox, saying in a cold voice, ¡°Hand over the human that killed my grandson and the six-tailed fox... then I¡¯ll let you and your daughter off... This is myst advice to you! Nether Prison... is not something that an animal like you can offend...¡±

    However, before Si Mawen finished speaking...

    The nine-tailed fox roared and shot out a scarlet-red energy ball from its mouth. It pierced through the air, flying straight at Si Mawen!

    ¡°Screw your mother¡¯s mother! If this old one wants to kill your wife, would you hand her over?! Are the people of Nether Prison all pigs?!¡±

    The nine-tailed fox roared, its figure instantly appearing in front of Si Mawen. Then, it mmed down with both paws, like it wanted to kill an ant.

    However, soon, the nine-tailed fox began to feel that something wasn¡¯t right!

    All it saw was that above the ck-robed person¡¯s head, the air twisted as a terrifying energy ripple leaked out, forming a light pir that covered his entire figure.

    ¡°The Will of the Great Path of Nether Prison?!¡±

    The dark golden eyes of the nine-tailed fox suddenly shrunk as its face changed.

    ¡°Nine Revolution Little Saint?!¡±

    The nine-tailed white fox¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    The ck-robed person coldlyughed, very satisfied at the nine-tailed fox¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret...¡±

    In the next instant, he opened his mouth, pulling a silver-colored short sword out of it.

    ...

    With a swish, Bu Fang¡¯s figure jumped out from that seven-colored pool.

    Looking around, Bu Fang understood right away that the Spring of Life was indeed just below the seven-colored pool.

    He raised his head and saw two huge foxes facing off against a ck-robed expert.

    That expert¡¯s energy was too strong, causing Bu Fang¡¯s heart to shake even with the Vermillion Robe¡¯s invincibility.

    Bu Fang turned his head to look at Foxy. ¡°Six-tailed fox... Nine-tailed fox... Are those your parents?¡±

    Foxy obediently nodded its head.

    Looking at the situation, it seemed like Foxy¡¯s father and mother were unable to defeat that person...

    That guy¡¯s power was extremely frightening!

    Bu Fang did not know what level was that guy¡¯s cultivation, and there was no pointparing it to Lord Dog, but he knew that the other party did not have good intentions.

    Could it be that he was here for the Spring of Life too?

    His mind moved as he brought out Bursting Pissing Meatballs.

    If the other party had indeede for the Spring of Life, then he had to do something about it.

    He needed to prepare a backup, but it should not be the Perishing Pot. That tool was something that was used as ast resort. After all, its explosive power was too strong.

    Anyway, he had a new backup.

    Bu Fang fed Foxy the Bursting Pissing Meatballs one by one.

    Foxy did not refuse, eating every one of them, continuously burping.

    He had almost stuffed half of his stock into Foxy¡¯s stomach, yet Foxy still excitedly expressed that it could still eat.

    However, Bu Fang did not dare to let it continue eating. After all, this fox was still young. If it died from eating the Bursting Pissing Meatballs... then that would be horrible.

    Hence, Bu Fang stopped when he felt that it was enough.

    ¡°Little guy, your father and mother might not be able to defeat him. At that time.... I¡¯ll take you there... You just shoot at that guy¡¯s face, you understand?¡± Bu Fang carefully instructed, feeling a little guilty like he was fooling a child.

    Foxy turned its head to look at the bleeding six-tailed fox, then gently gave a cry.

    The six-tailed fox¡¯s head instantly turned over, looking at Foxy lovingly.

    Bu Fang knew that the six-tailed fox should have been the owner of the beast paw hiding in the seven-colored pool...

    He nodded at thetter with a stern face.

    The six-tailed fox gave Bu Fang a nce, its gaze full of meaning.

    The peak of Sacred Realm was able to utilize the Will of the Great Path to enhance their bodies, obtaining an extremely terrifying power.

    The nine-tailed white fox was also a little worried. After all, the opponent had enhanced himself with Nether Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path. That type of Will of the Great Path... was too strong!

    Unless the five people that the opponent was worried about appeared, the nine-tailed fox was truly not his opponent.

    Suddenly, the nine-tailed fox saw Bu Fang. Its dark golden eyes instantly narrowed.

    ¡°Look over there! That human is the culprit behind your grandson¡¯s death!¡± the nine-tailed fox shouted.

    Si Mawen, who had just taken out the hidden sword, immediately looked over. His sharp gaze was like a terrifying sword intent, shooting forth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was ck...

    ¡°What the heck... Is this a fox or a pig?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s was speechless.

    He was just about to help the nine-tailed white fox fight this Nether Prison expert, but in the end, this happened...

    However, just as the Nether Prison expert¡¯s head turned, the nine-tailed fox moved, its dark golden eyes suddenly bursting forth with a shocking killing intent!

    Its nine tails were like sharp swords, cutting towards that ck-robed expert!

 Chapter 1155 - Perishing Pot, Deployed!

    1155 Perishing Pot, Deployed!

    The nine tails seemed to turn into long, sharp des, shattering the illusionary void!

    The terrifying fluctuation it stirred up was shocking.

    The nine-tailed fox¡¯s cultivation was very strong and not weak in the least. That violent air-shattering sound made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    Si Mawen had not expected this nine-tailed fox to be so cunning. It had actually used a human to divert his attention.

    However, he was not so easily fooled.

    A rumble rang out.

    The silver-colored sword was surrounded by a wave of Will of the Great Path. It instantly shot out, directly ripping across the sky. Like a silver pike trying to pierce through the illusionary void, it flew towards the nine-tailed fox¡¯s tails.

    Boom!

    The silver-colored long sword and the tails of the nine-tailed fox collided against each other, letting out a horrifying explosion.

    The ripples scattered as the entire God Vanishing Mountain violently trembled.

    The nine-tailed fox¡¯s huge body slightly retreated a step as it let out a sharp whistle.

    Si Mawen floated as the silver-colored sword flew back, circling his body.

    In the next instant, he pointed with his finger, and the silver sword suddenly shot towards the nine-tailed fox. Its speed was so fast that it was hard to see it!

    The nine-tailed fox let out a sharp whistle as its figure leaped, its tails ripping the air as it swung to the side.

    The sound of explosions constantly rang out.

    That silver-colored long sword seemed to have an intelligence of its own. It constantly chased after the nine-tailed fox, causing thetter to be a little sorry-looking.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he watched.

    Seeing that the nine-tailed white fox was in trouble, his brows slightly furrowed.

    Although this white fox had almost sabotaged him, it was just a diversion to take down this Nether Prison expert.

    Hence, he was able to understand it.

    Since that was the case, it was about time for him to make a move.

    With a thought, Shrimpy, who was perched on his shoulder, seemed to understand. It jumped out and quickly turned big in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang jumped up and rode on Shrimpy¡¯s back, with Foxy hugged in his embrace.

    In the distance, the six-tailed fox who was still bleeding narrowed its eyes. One tail swept over, blocking in front of them as if there was suspicion in its heart.

    Naturally, it did not allow its daughter to take the risk.

    That Si Mawen¡¯s sword intent was too strong, and it waspletely out of Bu Fang and its daughter¡¯s ability.

    Furthermore, its daughter was only three years old and had nobat ability. With Bu Fang dragging her out there... wasn¡¯t it equal to sending her to her death?

    This was a mother¡¯s worry.

    Bu Fang also understood this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Foxy will not die. I¡¯ll use my life to guarantee it,¡± Bu Fang calmly said as he raised his head to look at the six-tailed fox.

    In the six-tailed fox¡¯s dark golden eyes, a fluctuation seemed to sh across. Then, it slowly moved its tail.

    Bu Fang raised the corners of his mouth and nodded at the six-tailed fox, expressing his gratitude for thetter¡¯s trust.

    In the next instant, Shrimpy burst out, turning into a gold. Its speed did not lose out to that silver sword at all.

    Si Mawen also seemed to feel a wave of fluctuation. Giving a nce, he realized that it was actually that weak human with the yet-to-mature small fox that was dashing straight at him.

    ¡°A moth flying into the mes? Looking for death?¡±

    Si Mawen was extremely disdainful. With his cultivation, even a yawn could kill this human many times over.

    Hisbat ability and strength were definitely something that this human could not possibly imagine. After all, the gap between a True Immortal Realm and a Sacred Realm expert was extremely huge, not to mention the levels within Sacred Realm. Every realm in the Sacred Realm had a difference like heaven and earth.

    Bu Fang half-squatted on Shrimpy¡¯s back. The wind blew over, causing his Vermillion Robe to p wildly.

    He hugged Foxy as he gently rubbed Foxy¡¯s head.

    Thetter instantly let out a burp and narrowed its eyes.

    Then, Shrimpy¡¯s figure burst forth in the air.

    Si Mawenpletely did not put Bu Fang in his eyes.

    A Three-star True Immortal Realm ant... What kind of ything was that?

    His finger pointed out. Instantly, three pitch-ck sword energies shot out.

    The Sword Demon Heirs of Heaven mainly cultivated sword arts. With Si Mawen¡¯s Sacred Realm cultivation, it was enough to conjure swords with a swing of his hand.

    The three de energies seemed extremely sharp and dangerous.

    The six-tailed fox narrowed its eyes. If something was not right, then it would risk its life.

    However, in the next instant, she froze.

    Shrimpy¡¯s speed was very fast. With Bu Fang and Foxy on it, it turned into a gold.

    After swimming in the Spring of Life for a while, this little guy seemed to have be a lot stronger. At least... Shrimpy¡¯s speed,pared to before, had leaped considerably.

    Rip!

    Shrimpy¡¯s figure rapidly flew as it drew a golden light in the air, directly avoiding the three sword energies and breaking out from the surrounding sword intent.

    It then rapidly circled around Si Mawen, which was what Bu Fang had asked Shrimpy to do.

    At this moment, Bu Fang stood up.

    Rubbing Foxy¡¯s head, his eyes narrowed as he exhaled, staring at Si Mawen.

    To be so close to an existence at the peak of Sacred Realm, Bu Fang could feel a very huge pressure. This wave of pressure did note from outside. With the system, no pressure could affect him.

    This pressure came from his own heart. The peak of Sacred Realm was like an unscble mountain, and it gave him heavy pressure.

    However...

    This did not stop Bu Fang from continuing to attack.

    Gently rubbing Foxy, Bu Fang opened his mouth and said, ¡°Foxy, it¡¯s time... Shoot him to death!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was calm and was instantly swallowed by the hurricane.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up. In the next instant, it opened its mouth...

    Energy condensed in its mouth.

    Hm?

    Si Mawen suddenly felt energy condense by his side.

    Turning his head, he saw a human hugging a small white fox, which was aiming at him.

    What is it trying to do?

    This type of young white fox could shoot spirit beast bullets?

    Even the six-tailed fox and the nine-tailed fox froze.

    What is this human trying to make their daughter do?

    The small white fox was indeed not yet mature and was unable to shoot spirit beast bullets, but.... she was able to shoot out Bursting Pissing Meatballs!

    ¡°Fire away!¡± Bu Fang raised his voice.

    Right after that...

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Golden energy balls flew out of the small white fox¡¯s mouth, its head constantly nodding.

    The whistling and ripping sounds echoed in the void as the energy balls shot out through the air, zooming towards Si Mawen.

    Because the distance was very near, it only took half a breath for the golden energy balls to reach Si Mawen.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Si Mawen furrowed his brows.

    Spirit beast cannon? But it didn¡¯t seem like it...

    It was apanied with some kind of fragrance...

    A dish¡¯s aroma?

    What the heck!

    Raising his hand, he pointed with his finger, and a de energy immediately shot out.

    An attack from a Three-star True Immortal Realm expert and a small white fox was just a ything in his eyes.

    One sword energy was enough to cut through everything!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    However, in the next instant, his eyes shrank. He realized that his de energy suddenly exploded the instant it touched that golden-colored energy ball.

    Ring...

    The sudden explosion made him a little confused.

    The might of that explosion... was not normal!

    Furthermore...

    There was a very familiar fluctuation within it...

    That fluctuation seemed to be... the Will of the Great Path?!

    In the next instant, Si Mawen noticed he had been covered in energy balls.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sounds of explosions rang out ceaselessly, and the firelight constantly exploded.

    One energy ball, two energy balls, three energy balls...

    Small mushroom clouds rose up as the fire light zed.

    Foxy involuntarily opened its mouth, sticking out its tongue with a dazed face. It had fired all the energy balls it could in one breath.

    It had nodded a bit too much... so it was a little dizzy.

    Rubbing Foxy¡¯s head, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved up.

    The nine-tailed fox was extremely shocked.

    That¡¯s his daughter?

    My god... It almost caught up with its father!

    The six-tailed fox¡¯s dark golden eyes shone with a strange light.

    Their daughter had such an ability?

    Take him down while he¡¯s injured!

    Bu Fang gave the dazed nine-tailed fox a nce as he furrowed his brows. ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move now, when will you?¡±

    The nine-tailed fox instantly recovered its wits. With a sharp whistle, its tails harshly mmed down.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The nine tails smashed down at the same time, causing the ground to be smashed into smithereens!

    A muffled sound rang out.

    On the ground, Si Mawen¡¯s body had been hit till he was battered.

    Boom!

    He leaped up like a cannon, violently panting.

    His face had darkened with a sullen look. He had actually fallen for a Three-star True Immortal Realm ant¡¯s trick!

    That explosion... almost killed him!

    The attack of the nine-tailed fox had added on to his injuries. His robe had long burned off, revealing his muscled body.

    ¡°Asking for death!¡± Si Mawen angrily roared.

    In the next instant, he raised his hands and bent his fingers.

    St!

    The nine-tailed fox let out a pained cry.

    As its huge body retreated a few steps, a long silver sword flew out. That sword had actually dug a hole through its body.

    Fresh blood flowed from that big hole, dripping down.

    ¡°You... will all die!¡± Si Mawen grabbed the silver longsword as he roared.

    However, just as he finished speaking...

    The angry nine-tailed fox swiped down with its paw, smashing Si Mawen into the ground.

    The entire God Vanishing Mountain peak seemed to be on the verge of copsing!

    A dense amount of silver light shot out from the spot where the nine-tailed fox smacked down.

    The terrifying sword energy constantly ripped through the illusionary void.

    Si Mawen rushed into the heavens. His figure seemed to have be a sword intent itself as he was surrounded by the Nether Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    With a ripping sound, he drew an arc as he shot towards the nine-tailed fox.

    With a st, the nine-tailed fox¡¯s shoulder once again exploded, and fresh blood scattered like rain.

    An angry roar rang out.

    However, Si Mawen, who had basically turned into a de, did not intend to end it like this.

    He ripped across the sky, shooting towards Bu Fang and Foxy, as if he wanted topletely ughter both of them.

    This type of ant should be easily dealt with in one de.

    He had actually taken damage from these two ants, which was an unforgivable crime!

    Si Mawen¡¯s gaze was extremely sullen.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as his mind flickered.

    In the next instant, a silver-colored lotus pot appeared in his hand.

    A terrifying fluctuation scattered from it, and the illusionary void itself seemed to twist.

    A white me burned under the pot, its scorching temperature spreading out.

    Hm?

    When the Perishing Pot was taken out.

    No matter was it the nine-tailed fox or the six-tailed fox, they felt their minds shake.

    The hair on Si Mawen¡¯s body shrunk even more.

    This type of fluctuation... It was definitely a huge killing move!

    This ant actuallymanded this sort of killing move?

    Foxy¡¯s gaze shone as it stared at the Perishing Pot, although its mouth watered, but it was very clear that this thing.... It could not eat, as it was still too young.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was a little pale, once the Perishing Pot appeared, it began to violently suck away the mental energy in his spirit sea.

    The Golden Divine Dragon roared!

    The Vermillion Bird gave a long cry!

    The ck Turtle roared wildly!

    The White Tiger¡¯s roar rose to the heavens!

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, at this instant, had stirred up huge stormy waves!

    The Perishing Pot in his hand released peak radiance, as if bing the focal point of this heaven and earth.

    ...

    Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store, Goddess City

    Empress Bi Luo, who was currently enjoying a bowl of ice cream, furrowed her brows.

    ¡°This fluctuation? Bu Fang, that little chef... is stirring trouble again?¡±

    ...

    Within God Vanishing Mountain

    A sleeping figure was sealed in an ice coffin.

    Suddenly, this frozen figure opened its eyes, and a dense amount of cracks appeared on the thousand-year ice.

    ...

    With a tearing sound, a crack suddenly ripped open above the seven colored pool.

    A momentter, a ck dog slowly walked out of the crack, strutting its elegant cat-like steps.

 Chapter 1156 - The Crazy Woman of God Vanishing Mountain!

    1156 The Crazy Woman of God Vanishing Mountain!

    The Perishing Pot was Bu Fang¡¯s present trump card.

    Of course, he would produce more Death Food Tools in the future. Although the Perishing Pot was formidable, its power had been fixed due to the integration of the will of the Great Path, making it difficult to improve further.

    It could not grow stronger even if Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation improved in the future.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    His mental force had not yet fully recovered from thest time he had cast the Perishing Pot. Besides, during that period, he had been continuously studying cooking. Those sacrificial dishes had cost him a lot of energy, making his mental force still in a state of deficit.

    Forcibly using the Perishing Pot in such a state was a great burden for him and could even damage his spirit sea. Therefore, Bu Fang rejected the idea of using his Perishing Pot now.

    However, Si Mawen had transformed himself into a sword, and he was a peak Little Saint.

    Bu Fang might not be able to kill him even if he used the Perishing Pot. At most, he would buy some extra time.

    After all, he had promised the six-tailed fox that he would protect Foxy.

    The Perishing Pot spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Hot air poured out of it, turning into heat waves that blew at his hair.

    He focused his gaze and saw a sword beam shooting toward him from a distance, crumbling everything along the way. He took a deep breath, and the mental force in his head drained like water pouring into a great sea. In the next instant, his pupils constricted, and he was about to throw the pot out.

    However, just when he was about to do it, he sensed a familiar energy, causing him to halt his movements.

    A ck dog slowly walked out from down below, strutting its elegant cat-like steps. In just a sh, it appeared in front of Bu Fang, giving him a sideways nce. ¡°Bu Fang boy... Are you going to use this thing again? Although it¡¯s strong, you cannot use it so often. Otherwise... you will hurt yourself while hurting others.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and charismatic voice filled the void, making Bu Fang pause. He did not expect to see Lord Dog here.

    ¡°Lord Dog? Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯te to God Vanishing Mountain?¡± he asked doubtfully. He could not help but put away the Perishing Pot.

    Lord Dog still looked at Bu Fang from the corner of his eyes, saying indignantly, ¡°Well... I was worried that you¡¯d be detained by that crazy woman, so I came to save you.¡±

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded.

    Just when they were talking, a sound of the void being ripped apart echoed. In the next instant, sharp whistles of swords rang endlessly, as if they were about to tear the void into pieces.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Die!¡± Si Mawen bellowed as he shot directly toward Bu Fang. Although he found the fat dog in front of Bu Fang a little familiar, he thought he could just kill it at the same time.

    He had transformed himself into a sword that could destroy anything in the world, his menacing sword intent pouring out continuously.

    The expressions of the nine-tailed fox and the six-tailed fox had already changed. When Bu Fang took out the Perishing Pot, they were slightly taken aback because they could sense its terrible power.

    However, what surprised them more was the fat ck dog, who was strutting its elegant cat-like steps in midair. They found him somewhat familiar, but they had no idea who he was.

    The hole on the nine-tailed fox¡¯s body was gradually healing. Little Saints were incredibly resilient.

    The six-tailed fox was staring at Lord Dog with an incredulous look in her dark golden eyes.

    ¡°A Little Saint from Nether Prison¡¯s Sword Demon n?¡± Lord Dog cocked his head, nced at Si Mawen, and muttered in his gentle and charismatic voice.

    Si Mawen failed to recognize Lord Dog. His eyes were icy cold as he threw himself over.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes shone with bright light. In the next instant, he barked, and a burst of terrible Nether energy exploded out of his body. At the same time, a phantom head emerged over his neck, roaring with its mouth wide open.

    A great pressure exuded out of him as he raised his exquisite dog paw. Streams of Nether energy gathered and condensed into a huge dog paw that covered the sky, pping toward Si Mawen.

    The moment Lord Dog revealed his cultivation, Si Mawen was shocked. He felt it somewhat familiar, but that did not stop him from shing down.

    As he flew faster and faster, he turned into a blinding silver ray.

    Boom!

    The dog paw pped onto the silver ray, causing thetter to explode with a deafening rumble!

    In the distance, the six-tailed fox sucked in a cold breath, her eyes filled with respect.

    The nine-tailed fox looked as if he had just seen a ghost. If he still failed to recognize the fat ck dog¡¯s identity now, he did not deserve to be one of the sacred beasts in Earth Prison!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s that... dog?! Has he recovered from his injury?¡±

    The six-tailed fox also muttered, ¡°This dog... How dare hee to God Vanishing Mountain?¡±

    At that moment, the two foxes managed to recognize Lord Dog.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion filled all ears and shook the void.

    Si Mawen flew backward and crashed into the ground like a missile, causing the mountain to shake.

    Lord Dog stood proudly in midair. His body had grown huge and was wreathed in zing, ck Earth Prison me.

    The me burned ragingly, twisting and distorting the surrounding void.

    Si Mawen turned over and stood up. Rubble fell off his body as shock and doubt filled his eyes.

    With the silver sword in his hand, he looked in disbelief at Lord Dog, who was hovering in midair.

    ¡°You are... that Earth Prison Dog, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Si Mawen sucked in a cold breath. He had mentioned earlier the five people who could not be offended in Earth Prison, and this dog was one of them.

    He never thought this dog would be here!

    Didn¡¯t the dog get hurt by some powerful experts in Nether Prison? How did he manage to recover so quickly from that kind of injury?

    In the beginning, the Earth Prison was dissatisfied with being exploited by the experts of Nether Prison, so Nether King Tian Cang led an army to attack them.

    Against the previous Nether King¡¯s extraordinary talent and formidable strength, the Nether Prison¡¯s army kept losing ground.

    It was not until the nine ns of Nether Prison joined hands that the Earth Prison¡¯s attack was quelled. After that, the mighty figures of the nine ns killed Nether King Tian Cang and badly wounded the ck dog...

    However, that was not before Nether King Tian Cang attracted the Earth Prison¡¯s Great Path into his body and severely injured seven experts from the nine ns, while the ck dog took the opportunity and fled...

    Now, the dog had reappeared!

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog... How dare you show up again?!¡±

    Si Mawen coughed out a mouthful of blood, but his face was flushed with excitement.

    Lord Dog, who had transformed, nced indifferently at Si Mawen with his red eyes. The me on his body kept burning, twisting and distorting the void.

    ¡°Hahaha! I was just trying to lure the crazy woman out of God Vanishing Mountain. I didn¡¯t expect I would attract the Earth Prison Dog! What a pleasant surprise!¡±

    Si Mawenughed like a madman.

    ¡°Pipe down!¡± Lord Dog snapped.

    In the next instant, his figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was right in front of Si Mawen.

    He threw out his paw, which seemed to crumble the void.

    Boom!

    Si Mawen tried to block the paw with the silver sword, but it broke with a loud rumble. His face instantly turned deathly pale, and pitch-ck blood gushed out of his mouth.

    The silver sword was the Sword Demon n¡¯s intrinsic sword. Its destruction had seriously injured Si Mawen...

    However, Si Mawen, who had fallen to the ground in the distance, rolled over with difficulty, coughing up blood and stillughing!

    ¡°The Nether Prison will... conquer the Netherworld... the starry sky... and all the realms! You cannot stop us!¡± Si Mawen roared.

    Lord Dog focused his gaze. In the next instant, he opened his mouth, from which a stream of pitch-ck me came pouring out.

    Boom!

    A ck me dragon spewed out of his mouth, bringing terrible energy capable of destroying everything as it went directly toward Si Mawen!

    If Si Mawen were hit by it, he would certainly vanish from this world!

    However, just as Lord Dog¡¯s me dragon was about to crash onto Si Mawen, the sky was suddenly torn apart, and a huge sword fell from it.

    It was an ancient sword, made of bronze and carved with mysterious patterns.

    The sword streaked across the sky and then shed down, stabbing its sharp tip into the ground on God Vanishing Mountain.

    Lord Dog¡¯s me dragon was instantly cut in half by a beam of invisible sword energy, scattering everywhere before disappearingpletely.

    A horrible sword intent and pressure pervaded the void.

    If Si Mawen¡¯s sword intent was a surging river, then the sword intent in this ancient bronze sword was a vast expanse of ocean!

    That vast and violent intent came blowing at everyone¡¯s face, almost suffocating them.

    ¡°A Great Saint of Nether Prison?!¡± Lord Dog said with a serious look on his face as he hovered in front of Bu Fang.

    The nine-tailed fox had already taken the six-tailed fox to hide behind Lord Dog.

    They were just Little Saints. A genuine Great Saint could kill them in just a sh, not to mention one that came from Nether Prison. Didn¡¯t Si Mawen mention earlier that an unparalleled existence in Nether Prison wanted Heavenly Star Arctic Fox meat?

    So they quickly hid behind Lord Dog. Compared to fox meat, dog meat should be more attractive...

    Although this Earth Prison Dog wasn¡¯t too reliable, he was strong.

    Si Mawen keptughing as he stared disdainfully at Lord Dog.

    ¡°We defeated the Earth Prison¡¯s army many years ago! I can¡¯t believe you, a dog without its master, dare to show up today! Do you know that an unparalleled existence in Nether Prison will exchange your dog head with a mighty secret technique?

    ¡°The Great Saint of my Sword Demon n will surely cut down your head and receive the secret technique!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the bronze sword hovering before him began to vibrate. Then, a burst of sword energy spread out of it, its invisible sword intent shing out toward Lord Dog, crumbling the void along its way!

    Lord Dog¡¯s red eyes red with anger. ¡°What kind of a broken thing is this? Are you trying to cut my head with just a sword?!¡±

    He barked and threw out his paw.

    That paw pped onto the invisible sword intent, shattering it. It then fell and smashed at the bronze sword with a rumble, causing the sword to shake violently!

    ¡°How dare you try to cut down my head when you¡¯re not even here? Do you take me for a vegetarian dog? Let me tell you... I¡¯m a meat lover, and my favorite dish is Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain. In the next instant, he disappeared and reappeared at the side of the bronze sword, smashing the de with a paw.

    Bam!

    A sword cry rang out across the void.

    Some rust, which seemed extremely heavy, peeled off the bronze sword and fell to the ground.

    The sword bent under Lord Dog¡¯s paw. In the next moment, it was knocked flying away with a rumble.

    Si Mawen, coughing up blood, looked passionately at the bronze sword in the void.

    He knew the sword. It belonged to a peerless Great Saint of the Sword Demon n...

    The bronze sword had tasted the blood of many Great Saints!

    ¡°The Sword Demon n is... invincible!¡± Si Mawenughed.

    In the void, Lord Dog nced at Si Mawen. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he quickly turned his face away.

    Even then, Si Mawen¡¯s body frozepletely, and hisugh came to an abrupt stop as if his throat was squeezed by someone.

    ¡°How dare you make so much noise at my God Vanishing Mountain? You¡¯ve disturbed my rest... Well, I¡¯d like to see how invincible you are.¡±

    A chilly female voice rang out. Although they only heard the voice, everyone felt as if a gust of cold wind was blowing at their faces.

    Si Mawen looked around in horror. He rolled his eyes, then his pupils constricted.

    He saw a pale, bloodless palm rest on his shoulder, with slender fingers and dazzling nails. It was a beautiful hand, but in Si Mawen¡¯s eyes, it looked like a demon¡¯s w.

    He turned around, shivering all over.

    What came into his vision was a woman. She was indescribably stunning and beautiful, but appeared cold and ruthless.

    ¡°The crazy woman of God Vanishing Mountain?!¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Damned Dog, I Dare You To Run Away Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1157 Damned Dog, I Dare You To Run Away Again!</h4>

    ¡°The crazy woman of God Vanishing Mountain?!¡± Si Mawen¡¯s voice was trembling, showing his extreme fear.

    God Vanishing Mountain was a forbiddennd, which was a realm detached from Earth Prison. There was a forbiddennd in Nether Prison as well, but some experts in Nether Prison despised God Vanishing Mountain, perhaps because it was located in Earth Prison.

    All forbiddennds held themselves aloof from the world and would not interfere with the affairs of any realm, but there were exceptions.

    When the Earth Prison¡¯s army attacked Nether Prison, and the previous Nether King Tian Cang was assaulted by the almighty experts of the nine ns, the owner of God Vanishing Mountain had involved herself in the battle.

    Even though Nether King Tian Cang had attracted the Will of the Great Path into his body, which gave him monstrous strength, the seven almighty experts of the nine ns would not be seriously injured if this crazy woman did not join the battle.

    Each of those experts was almost invincible, so they had no fear of the previous Nether King. They could have killed him in a long, drawn-out battle.

    Unfortunately, the existence of the forbiddennd, which had never interfered with realm affairs, joined the fray.

    She was also the only expert of all the forbiddennds who did this. With her formidable strength, she joined forces with the previous Nether King and wounded the experts from the nine ns.

    However, there were rules in forbiddennds.

    The crazy woman¡¯s involvement had vited the rules, so she was punished for it. Badly injured, she shrank back to God Vanishing Mountain, where she dwelt and recuperated.

    It was then that the experts in Earth Prison and Nether Prison realized the terror of forbiddennds. It turned out that there were experts at this level.

    Now, the crazy woman made her appearance once again.

    A pale hand rested on Si Mawen¡¯s shoulder. The palm was slender and delicate, looking like one that belonged to a weak girl. But as soon as he saw it, he began to shiver all over.

    Crack... Crack...

    Ayer of ice spread up from his soles and covered his whole body in just the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Help me! Help me!¡± Si Mawen screamed. He turned around and looked into the boundless void with a horror-filled face, reaching out both hands as if he was trying to grab hold of something.

    His scream did notst too long, though, because he was soonpletely sealed in ice.

    ¡°Invincible? Howughable... Who can im to be invincible?¡± the cold woman said indifferently as she walked out from behind Si Mawen and lightly touched his forehead with a finger.

    Cracks immediately spread and filled the whole ice statue. Right after that... Si Mawen shattered and fell to the ground in a million pieces.

    A gust of cold wind blew over.

    A Little Saint had fallen just like that.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted, while the tool spirits in his head roared and rocked violently.

    Lord Dog turned his head away and wagged his tail. He did not look at the woman, ncing instead at the bronze sword that he had knocked away.

    As for the nine-tailed fox and the six-tailed fox, they both bowed their heads respectfully.

    This woman was the real master of God Vanishing Mountain, an existence that seemed to have fused with heaven and earth.

    Her hair was white, framing her stunningly beautiful face as she stood there barefooted. Like an iceberg that would never melt, she stood proud and cold, striking fear into anyone¡¯s heart with just a nce.

    The woman turned her pair of pale-blue eyes to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang exhaled. He felt an enormous pressure under the woman¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Your dishes are... good,¡± the woman said.

    Her words shocked everyone.

    The nine-tailed fox abruptly raised its bowed head and looked incredulously at Bu Fang.

    This human is a big boss? If not, how could he cook for this existence?

    The six-tailed fox did not say anything, but its eyes shed.

    Lord Dog gave Bu Fang a sideways nce. Even he was slightly shocked.

    Bu Fang boy can cook for this crazy woman? What dishes did he cook? Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, and then it dawned on him.

    So this woman is the supreme existence who possessed the High Priestess... She looks more terrifying in person.

    The woman just nced at Bu Fang and did not say much. The only impression thetter gave her was the sacrificial dishes.

    The four dishes, Spring Wind, Summer Wound, Autumn Obscurity, and Winter¡¯s Mourning, contained the essence of transmigration.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s strength was not enough topletely release the essence of transmigration in these four dishes, they had helped her a lotpared with the previous iplete recipes. Otherwise, it would be a long time before she woke up.

    The woman turned her eyes to Lord Dog, the Earth Prison Dog who she was familiar with...

    ¡°Lazy dog... How dare youe to my God Vanishing Mountain again?¡± she said with a t tone.

    Lord Dog turned around. ¡°Aye... You are here as well? What a coincidence.¡±

    Heughed dryly.

    The woman said nothing, just staring at Lord Dog with her pale-blue eyes. ¡°God Vanishing Mountain is mine. Is it strange that I¡¯m here?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she furrowed her brows and looked up at the sky.

    There, the bronze sword that Lord Dog had pped away began to buzz noisily, causing the void to tremble.

    Suddenly, clouds began to gather over God Vanishing Mountain and converged into a huge palm that covered the sky.

    The palm was enormous, as if it was about to crumble the whole God Vanishing Mountain with a p. It pressed down toward the mountain, emanating bursts of terrible energy.

    The little fox in Bu Fang¡¯s arms could not help shivering. Bu Fang had to stroke its head to calm it down.

    The woman sped her hands behind her back. Her white robe fluttered noisily.

    ¡°Someone from Nether Prison? How dare you cause trouble at my God Vanishing Mountain?¡± As she said that, she tapped the void with her pale foot.

    In the next instant, ice pirs began to emerge from around her feet.

    Crack... Crack...

    One ice pir after another appeared, stacking on top of each other and pushing the woman up toward the sky.

    Looking at her, Lord Dog transformed back to his fat dog form. He knew that there was no need for him to fight anymore because that woman was here.

    In other words, that crazy woman was stronger than him.

    The palm that covered the sky slowly descended, while the woman, pushed by the ice pirs, soared toward the sky.

    Despite the pressure from the strong wind, her hands were sped behind her back, and she wore the same indifferent expression.

    As she approached, the huge hand was suddenly frozen. Even the rolling clouds around it turned into ice.

    ¡°This woman is called... Ice Saint,¡± Lord Dog said, twitching his mouth. ¡°A woman who ys with ice is scary.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. She was indeed scary. She had just frozen and killed a Little Saint. Now, without even lifting her hand, she had frozen the clouds. All it took was just the energy exuded from her body.

    Crack... Crack...

    After the huge palm waspletely frozen, the woman tapped it with a finger.

    Cracks rapidly spread out from where she pointed, filling the entire palm. Then, with a loud rumble, the palm crumbled, disintegrating into irregr-shaped rocks as it fell to the ground.

    Suddenly, a rift was torn in the sky, where an arm reached out with its index and middle finger pointing at the bronze sword.

    The sword let out a sharp cry and soared into the sky. Then, it shot toward the woman as if it had suddenly been given life.

    As it flew, thousands of sword beams burst out of it, interweaving into a ughtering attack that fell toward the woman.

    ¡°You are nothing but a clown who only dares to swing a toy sword in the dark...¡± Ice Saint said in a cold voice. Her pale-blue eyes flickered as she stood atop the ice column, her robe fluttering in the wind.

    With a thought, countless ice swords emerged around her.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One ice sword after another pierced through the air as they shot toward the sword energy, destroying the sword beams.

    Constant collisions reverberated in the sky. Eventually, the ice column beneath Ice Saint¡¯s feet copsed with a rumble.

    The whistle of a sword approaching rang out.

    However, Ice Saint¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She lifted a palm, held out two fingers, and caught the bronze sword between them.

    ¡°You demonic woman, die!¡± a voice thundered.

    A beam of light suddenly fell from the sky.

    It was the Nether Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    The bronze sword roared and burst into light, ultimately transforming into a light sword. At the same time, all the rust that covered its surface peeled off.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, it broke free of the woman¡¯s fingers and pushed forward, stabbing directly at her strikingly beautiful face.

    However, when it was just inches away from her, it could no longer move further.

    She was covered in ayer of ice from top to bottom.

    ¡°Would you dare to show yourself in front of me if I am in my prime?¡± Ice Saint said faintly. Then, slowly, she raised her hand and grabbed the bronze light sword.

    With a squeeze, her palm bent the de...

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath, while Lord Dog stuck out his tongue.

    This woman was as formidable as ever.

    A shriek rang out in the sky.

    In the next moment, with Ice Saint in the middle, a snowstorm emerged and turned into an ice realm. Then, in the blink of an eye, she reappeared before the arm.

    She lightly ripped the arm apart, filling the sky with blood!

    A miserable howl echoed across the void.

    ¡°The ice realm? Damned demonic woman! You have recovered your strength?!¡± The expert who had just lost an arm screamed in horror.

    With an indifferent look in her eyes, Ice Saint raised her hand. An ice lotus flower could be seen floating over her palm, spinning and blooming.

    She gently waved the hand, throwing the lotus flower into the rift in the void where the arm was reaching out.

    Boom!

    A deafening rumble echoed, apanied by the sound of coughing blood and a miserable howl.

    The rift sealed uppletely...

    With a disgusted look on her face, Ice Saint threw away the broken arm, which fell straight into the seven-colored pool.

    It was an arm of a Great Saint. The life force contained in it was almost endless.

    The pool instantly boiled. Soon, the arm melted into the water, turning its color even brighter.

    Bu Fang was dumbstruck. The technique the woman used just now was his Perishing Pot! They looked exactly the same, although she used it differently!

    He could not believe that this woman actually... copied his offensive technique!

    Lord Dog was stupefied as well.

    The snowstorm in the sky dispersed and disappeared as fast as it appeared.

    Then, the woman walked down from the sky, one step at a time, as if she was descending on an invisible stair.

    She floated in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem... Bu Fang boy, now that you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m going back to the Immortal Cooking Realm to eat the few Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs I left behind. Remember toe back early.¡±

    Lord Dog coughed dryly, twisted his dog butt, and ripped apart the void.

    However, just when he took the first step, every strand of his hair stood on end.

    The woman had already appeared in front of Lord Dog. Ice crystals emerged and condensed into a dagger in her grip, which she held up and pointed at him.

    ¡°Damned dog, I dare you to run away again...¡± Ice Saint cocked her head and said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 1158 - You and He Are the Same Kind of People

    <h4>Chapter 1158 You and He Are the Same Kind of People</h4>

    ¡°Damned dog, I dare you to run away again...¡±

    Ice Saint stared at Lord Dog with a straight face. There seemed to be a touch of amusement in her eyes.

    Lord Dogughed dryly.

    Everyone around them, including Bu Fang, looked on curiously, while Foxy popped its head out of Bu Fang¡¯s arms and blinked.

    The nine-tailed fox and the six-tailed fox had funny looks on their faces. Both of them should know about something.

    ¡°Ice Beauty, an eye for an eye will only make the whole world blind. Why don¡¯t we just forget our old grudges?¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth curved into a broad and sincere smile.

    Ice Saint didn¡¯t smile. The dagger slowly closed in, and soon, it was just several inches away from Lord Dog¡¯s nose. The chill exuded from the de caused the tip of his nose to be covered in ayer of frost...

    ¡°Hey, this is too much... You can¡¯t beat a dog¡¯s face. How are we going to talk if you act like this?¡±

    Lord Dog wrinkled his nose, making the frost instantly fall off.

    Bu Fang¡¯s curiosity grew. He wondered what Lord Dog had done to Ice Saint, making thetter seem to want to poke countless holes in his body.

    ¡°It was that old goat Tian Cang who asked me to do... those things. I knew nothing at all,¡± Lord Dog said indignantly. ¡°Besides... that old goat Tian Cang is dead...¡±

    That gave Ice Saint a pause, and the look in her eyes became somewhatplicated.

    The ice dagger in her hand gradually melted and disappeared.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± For a moment, Ice Saint seemed to be a little down.

    ¡°It was the old Nether King, not me, who peeked at you taking a bath. I¡¯m an upright dog. If I hadn¡¯t been coerced by that old goat, how could I have burned your clothes? My Earth Prison me is used to burn enemies. How could I use it to burn clothes?¡± Lord Dog exined.

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded when he heard that.

    Lord Dog burned Ice Saint¡¯s clothes!

    He nced at Ice Saint. Her beauty was stunning, and she was even prettier than Bi Luo, the empress of Goddess City.

    Ice Saint gave Lord Dog a sideways nce, and a scornful look appeared on her breathtaking face.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You¡¯ve burned my clothes and stolen Ice Spirit Fruits... If it weren¡¯t for Tian Cang¡¯s sake, I¡¯d have frozen you into ice and locked you deep inside God Vanishing Mountain forever,¡± Ice Saint said.

    Lord Dog nodded hurriedly, causing his rolls of fat to shake violently.

    Sitting on Shrimpy¡¯s back, Bu Fang felt that the amount of information in their conversation seemed overwhelming.

    It looked like there should be more to it than burning clothes. After all, with Ice Saint¡¯s cultivation base, how could her clothes be burned so easily?

    There must be a lot more secrets he could not guess from their conversation.

    However, Bu Fang believed that he could dig out these secrets in the future. There were very few people in today¡¯s world who were as pure and noble as him.

    Ice Saint paid Lord Dog no more heed and turned her eyes to Bu Fang once again.

    There seemed to be a strange gleam shing in her pale-blue eyes.

    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew at Bu Fang¡¯s face. His pupils constricted, seeing Ice Saint appear in front of him staring straight into his eyes.

    His heart raced.

    Her lips appeared to be incredibly soft, and her skin was smooth and fair. A lock of white hair fell across her cheek, giving her a touch of gentleness.

    As she stared at Bu Fang, her cold face suddenly softened.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. In the next moment, his hair stood on end. Before he knew it, Ice Saint had lifted her slender hand and touched his face.

    Her hand was as cold as an iceberg that would never melt.

    Bu Fang felt a chill run down his back as her fingers touched his face and slowly moved downward. Moreover, the way she looked at him was filled with nostalgia, making him shudder in horror.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes widened with a puzzled look on his face.

    What¡¯s going on? What happened? Does this crazy woman have a crush on Bu Fang? Damn it! Is she really crazy?

    Bu Fang boy is not handsome and doesn¡¯t have a strong body... He¡¯s not even as handsome as him!

    So... Crazy woman, you¡¯d better take him!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Meanwhile, the nine-tailed fox and the six-tailed fox gasped at the same time.

    This human is indeed a big boss! It would definitely be a great chance for Foxy to follow him!

    Bu Fang¡¯s muscles were tense, and his brow furrowed. He turned his head slightly and stared expressionlessly at Ice Saint.

    She was beautiful, but was Bu Fang the kind of man who only looked at appearances?

    ¡°I can feel the energy of an old friend in you... It¡¯s really a familiar energy,¡± Ice Saint said in a gentle voice. Then, she put her hand on Bu Fang¡¯s face and stroked it once again.

    Bu Fang bit his lip. He wanted to ask her to pay attention to his cooking talent instead of his face¡ªhe did not earn his living with his looks. Unfortunately, he did not have the chance to speak as Ice Saint did not stop talking.

    She gave Bu Fang a deep look. ¡°Like you, my old friend is also a... chef.¡±

    Ugh?!

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. In the next instant, his pupils constricted, and the spirit sea in him rocked!

    A chef? The energy of an old friend?

    When he linked these with the restlessness of the four God of Cooking Set¡¯s spirits in his spirit sea, it dawned on him!

    Could it be that...

    Bu Fang swallowed and looked at the woman.

    ¡®System... System,e out! What does this crazy woman mean?!¡¯ he asked in his mind.

    Was the old friend mentioned by her the former host of the system?! It was highly possible!

    If that was the case, why did the systeme to him and bring him from Earth into this fantasy world?

    Bu Fang¡¯s words didn¡¯t make the system appear. Its silence depressed him.

    Ice Saint continued to stroke Bu Fang¡¯s cheek. Her cold touch made his heart shake violently.

    ¡°I know... You and he are both people with secrets... You two should be the same kind of people...¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°No... I am who I am... I am unique.¡±

    Ice Saint sighed.

    Seeing the sad look on her face, Bu Fang¡¯s heart trembled. She was so beautiful that she could crumble a city with even the slightest facial expression.

    ¡°My perception is infallible... That man raised me. How could I forget that energy? If you and he are really the same kind of people, I have to remind you of one thing,¡± Ice Saint said, staring at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Remind me of what?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Ice Saint looked at him for a long time before leaning over to his ear, saying softly, ¡°Those who want to reach the peak will be apanied by disaster and misfortune. Life or death is just between a thought. Now that you¡¯ve broken through transmigration, you should give up everything. Only by doing so could you have a nce at the... path to bing the God of Cooking.¡±

    Her voice was gentle, but those words thundered like the evening drum and morning bell in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bu Fang frowned. He seemed to sense something unusual in those words.

    They were full of helplessness and bewilderment. It was like a boat that went deep into the vast ocean and lost its direction, not knowing where the distance was. However, they also sounded like the advice meant for juniors.

    After she finished speaking, Ice Saint moved away from Bu Fang¡¯s ear. She brought her fingers down across his cheek to his chin before pulling her hand back.

    Her attitude turned cold once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said. I¡¯m just responsible for passing it to you. As to whether you can understand or not, it depends on yourself. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your current strength is still far from his, so you won¡¯t encounter his misfortune.¡±

    After that, she reached out her hands and took Foxy away from Bu Fang¡¯s arms.

    The little fox didn¡¯t struggle but cuddled up quietly in her arms.

    Ice Saint gently stroked its head as a faint smile appeared on her lips. Suddenly, she looked up and stared into the distance with her pale-blue eyes.

    ¡°Have you been watching enough? If you don¡¯t get out of here now, don¡¯t me me for attacking youter,¡± she said indifferently, her words filled with terrible killing intent.

    Clouds rolled in the distant sky as many invisible eyes disappeared.

    Lord Dog squinted at those disappearing eyes with a serious look on his face. ¡°Are they from the ck Temple and the Cave of the Fallen Gods?¡±

    ¡°Apart from them, no one else in Earth Prison has the ability to spy on me... That old fellow in Yellow Spring is strong enough to do this, but he is addicted to nting grass, so it must not be him,¡± Ice Saint said as she stroked Foxy¡¯s head.

    Clearly, she was answering Lord Dog¡¯s question.

    Bu Fang was now lost in thought with a dazed look.

    Shrimpy descended in a beam of light. After cing Bu Fang on the ground, it shrunk and perched on his shoulder.

    Ice Saint also drifted to the ground and didn¡¯t disturb Bu Fang.

    Lord Dog could see that Bu Fang had fallen into a strange state. He had toe out of that state by himself and couldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    ¡°The ck Temple and the Cave of the Fallen Gods have already begun to stir. I always feel that there will be a major event sweeping through Earth Prison,¡± Lord Dog said, twitching his mouth.

    Ice Saint nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The ck Temple and the Cave of the Fallen Gods were the two other forbiddennds in Earth Prison.

    Compared with God Vanishing Mountain, these two ces were more terrible, dangerous, and cruel, and the experts who dwelt there were also extremely formidable.

    In fact, there were supreme existences lurking in all the forbiddennds, whether they were in Earth Prison or Nether Prison.

    If these experts could act and do as they please, neither Earth Prison nor Nether Prison could stop them.

    Indeed, there were restrictions in all the forbiddennds that prevented them from leaving. Ice Saint was seriously wounded because she arbitrarily left the forbiddennd.

    However, those restrictions could not trap them forever. The life of experts in forbiddennds was infinitely long. They were immortal...

    If one day, the restrictions of the forbiddennds no longer exist, the whole Netherworld might plunge into a bloody storm.

    Not all supreme existences in forbiddennds were as good-tempered as Ice Saint...

    The nine-tailed fox and the six-tailed fox were slowly recovering from their injuries. Their vitality was extremely strong as they had always bathed in the Spring of Life, so their wounds would soon heal.

    As for Lord Dog, he was asked to stay by Ice Saint, so he simplyy somewhere not far from the Spring of Life and fell asleep.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang sat cross-legged on a boulder, frowning and lost in thought. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Ice Saint sat gracefully in her ice coffin with Foxy in her arms. She had a gentle look in her eyes as she lightly stroked the little fox¡¯s head.

    The nine-tailed fox sat in the distance with its tails twitching from time to time, while the six-tailed fox dived back into the seven-colored pool.

    The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.

    Three dayster, Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes, which shed with a look of understanding.

    Even then, his energy began to transform drastically and soared by leaps and bounds!

    In just a sh, he had reached the Nine-star True Immortal Realm.

    The system¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head. ¡°Congrattions onpleting the targeted sales quota and taking another step toward the goal of bing the God of Cooking. The reward for the task...¡±

 Chapter 1159 - The Fear of the Immortal Cooking Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1159 The Fear of the Immortal Cooking Realm</h4>

    ¡°Congrattions onpleting the targeted sales quota and taking another step toward the goal of bing a God of Cooking. The rewards for the mission are a set of mental force control techniques and a fragment of the God of Cooking Set.¡±

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, not in the least surprised. He knew that he was about to achieve the required sales quota. In fact, he would have reached the sales target long ago if the Immortal Chef Little Store in Immortal Cooking Realm had not been closed because of the decaying of the Immortal Tree.

    Nevertheless, after opening Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store in Goddess City, he knew he was on the verge of hitting his sales target. After all, the sales volume of the ice cream store was very high. Ice cream was much more tempting to women than ordinary delicacies.

    Sitting not far away from the Spring of Life, he lightly exhaled. There seemed to be a spurt of foul air bursting out of his mouth.

    With thepletion of the sales target, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base was also promoted.

    He nced at the system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation: Nine-star True Immortal Realm

    Cooking talent: Eight Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100), Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Skill (100/100), Level 1 Knife Skill: Overlord Thirteen des (13/13), Gourmet Array (4/6), Cutting Immortal Style (1/3)

    Items: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking Set), Vermillion Robe (God of Cooking Set), White Tiger Heaven Stove (God of Cooking Set)

    God of Cooking overall rating: First Grade Immortal Chef (Can refine the origin energy in the ingredients and condense immortal energy, reaching a higher level of cooking skills.)

    System rank: Level 4 (Can fuse immortal energy. True energy conversion ratio has increased to 200%)

    System reward: A set of mental force control techniques and a fragment of the God of Cooking Set

    After ncing through the system panel, Bu Fang quickly pulled himself out to the real world.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to most of the information.

    It didn¡¯t surprise Bu Fang that his cultivation base had risen to Nine-star True Immortal Realm. The breakthrough of the system had always spanned a veryrge gap like this, saving a lot of time. As long as he achieved the required sales target, he might take only the space of one breath to reach a level that some people fail to reach in a lifetime.

    Of course, the higher the level, the harder it would be to achieve the sales target, and naturally, it would not be so easy to break through.

    Bu Fang could feel the terrible power in his body, which was much stronger than it used to be.

    If he were still at Three-star True Immortal Realm, he could be instantly killed by this power.

    He could not help but gasp in his mind as he finally realized that the cultivation base of a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert was so formidable!

    If he had note out with the explosive meatballs, he probably wouldn¡¯t have killed so many Nine-star True Immortal Realm experts.

    He was really lucky.

    Bu Fang exhaled and calmed himself down.

    The reward for this promotion was somewhat strange. It was not a dish, but a set of mental force control techniques.

    With a thought, the reward instantly transformed into a stream of light and rushed into Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged down on the boulder once again and closed his eyes.

    A mysterious fluctuation enveloped him, washing his body like waterfalls.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    He came to his spirit sea.

    There was a light screen in the sky over the spirit sea, with rows of texts scrolling down.

    He guessed those were the techniques of controlling his mental force.

    As he reached higher levels, the system¡¯s rewards would definitely be greater. Therefore, Bu Fang believed that this set of mental force control techniques was not something useless.

    After practicing it for a while, he opened his eyes.

    The set of techniques was a means that could enhance Bu Fang¡¯s control over his mental force. In the past, although he knew how to release his mental force and used it to help him cook, the control was too rough, and the perception was too weak. These techniques could condense his mental force and drive it toward divine sense. After practicing them, his mental force could even be used for fighting enemies, and it would provide greater help to his cooking.

    The mental force control techniques were divided into three levels, which were divine perception, divine will, and divine sense.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force was very strong but notpact. ording to the ssification of the mental force control techniques, it was not even divine perception.

    Sitting with his legs crossed, Bu Fang studied the golden texts that kept emerging in the sky over his spirit sea, which illuminated everything like bright stars.

    The light emanated from them sprinkled down and covered his spirit sea like a golden veil.

    Bathed in the golden light, the four God of Cooking Set spirits stationed separately around the spirit sea. They appeared to be very quiet.

    In the distance, there was a mass of chaos churning.

    It was the unknown part of Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea. Clearly, his spirit sea had not yet been fully developed.

    As the texts kept emerging and exuding mysterious fluctuations, Bu Fang¡¯s body flickered with a golden light.

    Suddenly, his spirit became condensed.

    He felt as if something had rushed out from the crown of his head.

    Although his eyes were closed, he could still see everything around him. Nothing could escape his perception. He could even see the ants on the ground.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. His nce was as sharp as a sword and came with a gush of terrible energy.

    He felt as if he had just gone through a baptism.

    Oh?

    Lord Dog, lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Bu Fang. Even he was slightly surprised by the bright light bursting from Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    This boy has grown stronger again!

    His Nine-star True Immortal Realm energy was unconcealed, so Lord Dog could clearly sense it.

    Ice Saint, sitting cross-legged on a boulder in the distance, was also slightly shocked. She looked at Bu Fang with a touch of wistfulness in her eyes.

    When the little fox in her arms sensed Bu Fang¡¯s energy, it squeaked and jumped out of her arms. Transforming into a beam of white light, it flew to his shoulder, rubbing his face with its head.

    Bu Fang smiled and gently rubbed Foxy¡¯s head.

    As he got up, his bones rumbled like thunder. His cultivation base had been greatly improved once again.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. He could not understand why Bu Fang had to make so much noise when breaking through and disturbed his sleep.

    The nine-tailed fox stared shockingly at Bu Fang with its dark golden eyes.

    The fact that he had stepped into the Nine-star True Immortal Realm in the space of a breath showed that he was indeed a... big boss!

    Ice Saint looked at Bu Fang coolly.

    When she saw him walking toward her, she seemed to see that man from ten thousand years ago, approaching her with a smile.

    However, it was only her illusion.

    She blinked, and the man she was very familiar with disappeared, reced by Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face.

    ¡°You and he are so simr... His breakthrough was just like yours,¡± Ice Saint said.

    Bu Fang nodded indifferently. He had be ustomed to those words now.

    Perhaps the so-called old friend mentioned by Ice Saint was the system¡¯s former host.

    However, that didn¡¯t bother him. He was Bu Fang, not some other man.

    ¡°You came to God Vanishing Mountain to get the Spring of Life, right?¡± Ice Saint asked as she sat gracefully on a rock and stared at Bu Fang with her beautiful eyes.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree in Immortal Cooking Realm is decaying. I need the Spring of Life to wake its seedling.¡± After saying that, Bu Fang spread his palm and showed her a dull-looking and lifeless seed.

    Ice Saint nced at the seedling and arched her brow.

    ¡°A sacred-grade immortal ingredient... No wonder you need the Spring of Life. No, the ordinary Spring of Life cannot resurrect it. You need its origin water.¡±

    Ice Saint had a pair of discerning eyes, and she saw the problem with just a nce.

    Bu Fang was silent. The truth was exactly what she said.

    Ice Saint raised her finger and pointed to the whirlpool in the distance. ¡°That is the source of the Spring of Life. If you can take the origin water from it, I can give it to you for free.¡±

    That gave Bu Fang a pause. He didn¡¯t expect Ice Saint to be so amodating.

    ¡°The Spring of Life was brought here by that man. If you can take it away, it¡¯s your fated chance. But I want to remind you that the source of the Spring of Life contains infinite dangers. You must be careful. If you are in any danger at the source, I¡¯ll not save you.¡±

    Ice Saint¡¯s cold tone made Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constrict.

    In the distance, Lord Dog opened his eyes and looked over curiously. Apparently, he had also seen the horrors in the Spring of Life¡¯s source.

    Bu Fang¡¯s grip tightened on the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedling. A momentter, he lightly exhaled.

    He took Foxy down from his shoulder and gave it to Ice Saint. After that, he took a step forward and bolted toward the Spring of Life¡¯s source.

    Ice Saint, Lord Dog, the nine-tailed fox, and Foxy gazed at him at the same time.

    The danger in the Spring of Life was no joke.

    Bu Fang walked in the air toward his destination. Soon, he approached the huge whirlpool.

    Strong life energy was constantly spurting out from it.

    Hended on its side. Looking at the center of the whirlpool, which appeared like a bottomless pit, he took a deep breath.

    This should be the source of the Spring of Life.

    Bu Fang frowned. When life energy reached its peak, it would be filled with the essence of death. Looking at the life energy in the whirlpool turning into streams of murderous energy, he finally understood the meaning of the dangers mentioned by Ice Saint.

    He took out a porcin bowl and unleashed his divine perception.

    It looked as if an invisible hand was holding the bowl to scoop some origin water out of the whirlpool.

    However, as soon as the bowl entered the whirlpool, a terrible power came pouring over and crashed it, turning it into powder.

    The destructive force made Bu Fang gasp.

    Why is this origin water so terrifying?!

    It seemed a little difficult to scoop out the origin water by ordinary means.

    In the distance, the nine-tailed fox had a look of amusement on his face. There was a reason why he dared to leave his ce to save his wife previously. The source of the Spring of Life was so full of danger that few people could get the origin water from it, even when he was not guarding it.

    ¡°It will not be so easy for this little guy to do it!¡±

    Suddenly, the nine-tailed fox¡¯s eyes grew wide.

    He saw Bu Fang, who was standing outside the whirlpool, took a step forward and fell straight toward the source, disappearing into the spinning water in just a sh.

    He sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Is that human courting death? Even a Little Saint will be seriously wounded if he falls into the source of the Spring of Life... Why is he so bold? He will surely die!¡±

    On the other hand, Ice Saint and Lord Dog¡¯s eyes shed with a look of amusement.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the towering city wall next to Heaven Nether Bridge in Immortal Cooking Realm...

    The great bronze gate stood in silence.

    Suddenly, a loud noise echoed out from the gate, shaking the whole city wall and causing stones to roll down from the top of the wall.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    A demonic roar rang out.

    The bronze gate immediately let out a heavy squeak. The noise of the gate brushing across the ground seemed to shake the entire Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Rumble!

    As the bronze gate slowly swung open, waves of horrible Nether energy kept pouring out from behind it.

    All of a sudden, a cyan palm with its bones exposed pressed against the gate and pushed.

    With a deafening noise, the bronze gate was forcibly knocked open and mmed into the city wall.

    After that, a gigantic figure slowly walked out of the dark city entrance. The ground shook violently with every step it took.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The sound of air being torn rang out, again and again.

    Numerous experts of Nether Prison d in ck robes flew out from behind the figure.

    Boom!

    The ground caved in under the gigantic figure¡¯s steps, while waves of terrible energy swept out in all directions like a great storm.

    ¡°The seal is broken atst! It¡¯s time for the delicate flowers in the Immortal Cooking Realm to taste the horror from Nether Prison!¡±

 Chapter 1160 - The Magic Array That Traps the Spring of Life!

    <h4>Chapter 1160 The Magic Array That Traps the Spring of Life!</h4>

    In Immortal Chef Little Store on the firstyer of Immortal Cooking Realm...

    Realm Lord Di Tai, who was resting, suddenly opened his eyes, shing with a dark look.

    ¡°Is it toote? The Immortal Tree has not revived, and Bu Fang has not returned with the Spring of Life. The seal protecting the Immortal Cooking Realm from Nether Prison has been... broken. Now, their experts have invaded on arge scale...¡±

    He walked slowly out of the restaurant, stood in front of the doors, and looked up at the sky. There were no green leaves on the branches of the withered Immortal Tree. The once luxuriant Immortal Tree was nowpletely dead.

    All the immortal fruits had disappeared, leaving only withered and yellow leaves hanging on the branches, looking as if they would fall as soon as the wind blew.

    An atmosphere of despair pervaded the whole Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Realm Lord Di Tai lifted his slender arm, and a pained look crept up his face. There seemed to be dark energy flowing in the air.

    This was the energy of Nether Prison. It stung his skin.

    ¡°The army of Nether Prison is here...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai muttered. ¡°The end of the Immortal Cooking Realm hase...¡±

    He took a step forward and shot up into the sky, turning into a beam of light.

    ...

    On the fourthyer of Immortal Cooking Realm, City Lord Meng Qi stood on top of a tall building. Her white robe pped noisily as a gust of dry wind blew at her.

    Watching the darkness that kept spreading out in the sky, her beautiful eyshes twitched as a soul-trembling terror and crisis pervaded the air.

    She knew that the experts of Nether Prison had begun to cross the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    City Lord Zou had appeared as well. His face was extremely pale, and there was a look of despair in his eyes. ¡°Is little chef Bu Fang back?¡±

    The darkness in the sky kept spreading. Without the protection of the Immortal Tree, the Immortal Cooking Realm was in a fragile state. It simply could not resist the invasion of the Nether Prison experts.

    ¡°No... Without the Spring of Life, the Immortal Tree cannot be revived at all. We will all be killed by the Nether Prison army,¡± Meng Qi murmured.

    Suddenly, both Meng Qi and City Lord Zou narrowed their eyes, seeing a beam of light rising into the sky toward the fifthyer.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Realm Lord...¡± City Lord Zou said with aplicated look in his eyes.

    Is Realm Lord Di Tai going to stop the Nether Prison army and buy some time for Bu Fang?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t let the Realm Lord shoulder everything alone,¡± City Lord Meng Qi said in a soft voice.

    However, her proposal was rejected by City Lord Zou. ¡°No... You stay here. You need to calm those who are in a panic. Let me apany the Realm Lord to resist the enemy!¡±

    That gave Meng Qi a pause.

    ¡°You¡¯re better than me when ites to calming people down...¡± City Lord Zou added, giving Meng Qi a deep look.

    Meng Qi fell silent.

    Not waiting for her to say anything, City Lord Zou burst intoughter and shot into the sky.

    Meng Qi breathed a deep sigh and turned away.

    Indeed, she had to calm everyone down. Once everyone was seized by fear, there would be no more hope in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ...

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s golden hair waved messily in the wind.

    Suddenly, he looked back over his shoulder and saw City Lord Zou.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked, frowning.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fight alongside you! Meng Qi needs to calm the people, so we have to fight the enemy bravely!¡± City Lord Zou replied. If he didn¡¯t hold up his fingers like a woman when he said that, he would have looked very manly.

    The corner of Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mouth twitched a little.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s fight the enemies together! No matter how strong they are, we will ughter our way through them! We must buy as much time as possible. I believe little chef Bu Fang will soon return with the Spring of Life!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said resolutely.

    City Lord Zou narrowed his eyes and said nothing.

    Both of them transformed into streams of light and zoomed toward the fifthyer.

    Boom!

    With a loud rumble, they broke through clouds andnded on the fifthyer.

    Stepping on the ground, they looked up into the distance.

    The next moment, both of them were frozen in ce, ncing around with dumbfounded eyes.

    A gust of cold air instantly enveloped them.

    They were fixed by countless eyes.

    The air seemed to have be stagnant.

    The sky in the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm waspletely covered by clouds of dark Nether energy.

    There were countless Nether Prison experts in the surroundings, who had discovered Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Zou as soon as they rushed out of the clouds, staring at both of them with an amused look in their eyes.

    Rumble!

    The ground shook. The next moment, the crowd parted, and a gigantic figure walked out through it, emanating waves of terrible energy that nearly crushed the void.

    It was a dozen-meters tall giant. His skin was bluish-ck, and his body was covered with huge muscles. There was a pair of scarlet eyes on his ugly face, which made him look as frightening as a demon. One of his arms was badly mutted with bones exposed.

    Roar!

    The giant roared when he saw Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Zou. Instantly, a dreadful pressure spread out from his body.

    ¡°Despicable bunch of people! Who blew up my arm? Bring him to me! I¡¯m going to tear him to pieces!¡± the giant bellowed, his pitch-dark Nether energy towering into the sky.

    Judging from the energy he exuded, he was undoubtedly a Little Saint. As for what revolution of a Little Saint he was, it was no longer relevant, because the strongest man in the Immortal Cooking Realm, Realm Lord Di Tai, had only reached half-step Sacred Realm.

    A Little Saint was more than enough to defeat him!

    ...

    Meanwhile, in God Vanishing Mountain...

    Rich life energy pervaded the air as water poured into the rainbow pool, sending mists everywhere.

    A huge fox stood next to the pool, wagging its nine tails.

    A beautiful woman in a white robe stood on a rock with a little fox in her arms. Not far away from her, a fat ck dog was lying on the ground, staring curiously at the pool.

    There was a whirlpool in the pool. Life energy spun rapidly inside, turning into a terrifying destructive force.

    The nine-tailed fox was shocked. ¡°Did that human just jump into the pool? He¡¯s jumping to his death!¡±

    The destructive force in the source whirlpool of the Spring of Life was extremely powerful. It could even kill a Little Saint.

    ¡°Why did he jump into it? Has he be stupid after breaking through?¡±

    Bu Fang did jump straight into the source of the Spring of Life as the invincibility of the Vermillion Robe gave him the courage to take a risk.

    The rich life energy around him had transformed into a destructive force. When life energy reached its peak, it would turn to death.

    The Vermillion Robe had turned crimson. Streams of destructive force smashed at Bu Fang¡¯s body, sending sparks everywhere.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He concentrated his mental force, using the divine perception he had just condensed to sense everything in the surroundings.

    Soon, he reached the bottom and fell into the water with a ssh.

    The water in the pool was the Spring of Life. It was sweet and refreshing, containing infinite life force.

    However, it was not what Bu Fang wanted.

    He blew a bubble and swam toward the bottom of the water like a fish, stroking with both hands and paddling with both legs.

    After swimming for a long time, Bu Fang reached the bottom.

    Suddenly, he heard a loud boom and felt that he had passed through an invisible barrier.

    The Spring of Life that surrounded him disappeared instantly. He fell to the ground with a ssh, rolled, and then stood up.

    A stream of true energy swirled around him and evaporated the water on him.

    The whole space was filled with the fragrance of the evaporated Spring of Life.

    ¡°This should be the source of the Spring of Life...¡±

    Bu Fang was astonished. It never urred to him that there was something else under the water.

    The ce seemed to be a world of its own.

    The origin water of the Spring of Life should be here.

    Bu Fang kept quiet. In his spirit sea, the golden text burst into light.

    His mental force spread out instantly like countless invisible tentacles, allowing him to see everything in this mysterious space.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and turned to a specific direction.

    He began walking. Soon, he arrived at the ce he sensed.

    It was a stone chamber.

    The chamber was filled with crystal-like objects, where liquid seemed to flow.

    ¡°What are these things?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, puzzled.

    ¡°They are crystal fruits of life produced by the source of the Spring of Life. Containing a rich life force, they melt when exposed to water and evaporate when exposed to fire. They are a kind of rare pseudo-sacred-grade immortal ingredient,¡± the system¡¯s serious voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang was surprised. He didn¡¯t know that there was such a magical spirit fruit.

    These crystals were actually spirit fruits.

    His hand reached out and picked up a crystal.

    With a thought, he opened his mouth and breathed a ball of white me.

    As soon as the me touched the crystal, it evaporated and disappeared, leaving behind a rich fragrance in the air.

    It appeared to be an excellent ingredient. It was not a sacred grade immortal ingredient, but a pseudo-sacred-grade immortal ingredient was not bad either.

    Bu Fang sent out his divine perception, wrapped all the crystal fruits of life with it, and threw them into his farnd.

    After putting away all the crystal fruits, he found something else.

    There was a bronze bowl beneath the fruits, which contained a silvery liquid.

    The liquid seemed to be jiggling, giving him a bizarre feeling.

    He squinted at it and sent out his mental force. However, his mental force was devoured as soon as it got into contact with the liquid.

    ¡°Oh?¡± That shocked Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, two tiny silver dragons crawled up and perched on the bronze bowl¡¯s rim, staring at him.

    When Bu Fang turned his eyes at them, they melted back into a silvery liquid.

    ¡°Are they the source of the Spring of Life?¡±

    Bu Fang watched with a curious look on his face as the two silver dragons took their shapes from time to time, swimming in the bowl as if they were ying.

    He walked next to the bowl and reached out a hand, wanting to pick it up.

    However, he found that the bowl was extremely heavy, and he could not lift it at all.

    Someone should have sealed the source of the Spring of Life here.

    Bu Fang frowned and carefully studied the bronze bowl.

    The person who set the seal obviously felt that no one could break it.

    As he observed the bowl, Bu Fang suddenly gasped, and his expression became somewhat weird.

    He sat cross-legged down in front of the bowl.

    Meanwhile, the two tiny silver dragons perched at the rim and stared curiously at him.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes, unleashed his divine perception, and lifted a hand. His mental force kept gathering in his palm and quickly formed into a magic array.

    After that, he took out a crystal fruit of life, sent the array into it, and threw the fruit into the bowl.

    The next moment, the liquid in the bowl began to boil!

    ¡°Sure enough... Someone had carved an Imprison Gourmet Array at the bottom of this bowl!¡±

    As soon as the crystal fruit of life, which contained a magic array, was thrown into the bowl, the array in it was destroyed.

    Bu Fang tried to pick up the bronze bowl again. This time, he was able to do it, and the two tiny dragons immediately crawled into his palm. Right after that, the silver liquid in the bowl disappeared.

    It turned out that the Imprison Gourmet Array could also be used like this!

    The two tiny silver dragons were the source of the Spring of Life. Staring at them, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    He took out the Immortal Tree seedling, the one that belonged to him, and gave it to the dragons.

    Immediately, they held it and happily yed with it, as if they had found a new toy.

    Threads of silvery energy could be seen prating the seed through the surface...

    After absorbing the silvery life energy, the lifeless-looking seedling finally transformed.

 Chapter 1161 - Run After Throwing an Explosive Meatball

    1161 Run After Throwing an Explosive Meatball

    The silver life energy prated the Immortal Tree seed, causing its surface to crack.

    Soon, it waspletely covered with lines.

    Bu Fang squinted at it intently. He found that the seed had shed ayer of dead skin, turning into a dazzling golden seed with strong energy.

    The nourishment of the silver dragon had resurrected the dead seed.

    The silver dragony in Bu Fang¡¯s palm with a puzzled look, gazing curiously at the seed. It seemed to wonder why the seed had changed.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t move and continued to stare at the seed. Under his nce, theyer of dead skin gradually peeled away.

    The whole seed seemed to turn into gold, shining dazzlingly and exuding a strong life force.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was very satisfied.

    The source of the Spring of Life was indeed magical. With just a gentle touch, it had made the seed¡¯s vitality energy stronger, which seemed to be even stronger than its previous state.

    There were two little silver dragons in Bu Fang¡¯s palm. One was holding the seed, while the other one was looking at him. Suddenly, thetter transformed into a silver beam and shot into the rainbow pool.

    Boom!

    As soon as it went into the water, it expanded and grew into a huge dragon, swimming gracefully in the pool before disappearing from sight.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. Then, he turned around and saw the first silver dragon holding the seed with a naive look.

    With a thought, he brought the seed and the silver dragon to the farnd.

    A gust of wind blew over, making his Vermillion Robe p.

    Bu Fangnded on the grass.

    The air in the farnd was refreshing and rich with the aroma of various spirit fruits.

    After entering here, the little silver dragon straightened its body and twitched its nose, as if it was observing the surroundings.

    The next moment, it cheered and rolled in Bu Fang¡¯s palm, still holding the seed.

    Bu Fang came in front of the wooden cabin.

    Niu Hansan and Jing Yuan were walking from a distance, talking andughing.

    Jing Yuan was very excited at the sight of Bu Fang. However, as she was carrying a bucket of milk, she didn¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°Are you here for the milk?¡± Bu Fang nced at her and said.

    Jing Yuan nodded excitedly. ¡°Business is booming, Head Chef Bu! In just four days, Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store had reached the average monthly sales volume of Spring Wind Pavilion!¡±

    Bu Fang knew already that sales were booming. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have broken through that fast.

    After praising Jing Yuan, he asked her to go back first. He had an important thing to do in the farnd.

    Jing Yuan nodded and took her leave with an excited mood.

    Bu Fang then came to Niu Hansan.

    ¡°What a rich life energy...¡± Niu Hansan gasped when he saw the little silver dragon and the golden seed in Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This is the source of the Spring of Life. Keep it in the river. It should increase the farnd¡¯s vitality significantly. Also, you need to expand the river to give this little guy more room to swim,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he led Niu Hansan to the river.

    The little dragon turned at the smell of water, but when it saw the river, it showed a disdainful look.

    Compared with the Spring of Life, the water in this river was rubbish.

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth. He was surprised that this little guy was so snobbish.

    He flicked the dragon¡¯s head with a finger, then threw it into the river with a ssh.

    Roar!

    The next moment, a dragon roar rang through the farnd, and then a huge silver dragon emerged, rolling in the river.

    The river began to transform at a rate visible to the naked eye as streams of invisible life energy spread out and mixed with the flowing water.

    Suddenly, one blood lobster after another jumped out of the water, waving their ws, while Brother Octopus also swung his tentacles, looking somewhat excited...

    All in all, the arrival of the silver dragon had thoroughly transformed the whole river.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call this river the River of Life in the future,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect the little silver dragon to be so awesome.

    Where did Owner Bu get this awesome thing?

    The effect of the river¡¯s evolution would soon be felt, and the whole farnd would be elevated. The quality of spirit fruits, immortal herbs, and immortal ingredients would be improved.

    This was a qualitative leap for the farnd.

    Most importantly, it would strengthen the farnd¡¯s Will of the Great Path and promote its formation.

    ¡°Can this seed be nted now?¡± Bu Fang passed the seed to Niu Hansan.

    The golden Immortal Tree seed radiated a rich wave of vitality.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s hand trembled when he took it. The energy contained in the seed was terrifying!

    What level of seed was this?!

    Both the seed and the silver dragon were existences beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Try to nt it right in the center of the farnd,¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a moment.

    Niu Hansan ran away excitedly, holding the seed in his hand. He was already getting impatient.

    The center of the farnd was a few hundred meters in front of the wooden hut.

    The location was originally intended to grow a rare immortal ingredient, but now that the seed of the Immortal Tree was here, the immortal ingredient had to give way.

    Niu Hansan took out his hoe and began to dig a hole.

    After digging a deep hole, he carefully ced the golden seed in it and covered it with soil.

    Even then, Bu Fang sent out his divine perception, which seemed to envelop the whole farnd.

    Niu Hansan trembled and thought, ¡®Owner Bu¡¯s cultivation base seems to be getting stronger again!¡¯

    With a ssh, a huge silver dragon leaped out of the river and flew toward Bu Fang. Then, it transformed into the tiny silver dragon andy in his palm.

    At Bu Fang¡¯s request, the dragon spurted a stream of silvery water of life onto the covered hole.

    A strange wave seemed to spread out from the hole instantly.

    Buzz...

    Both Bu Fang and Niu Hansan looked on curiously.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He saw the soil crack, and something green struggled out of it.

    After that, the green thing grew darker and taller, turning rapidly into a tree about three meters tall. It had swaying branches and leaves that kept exuding rich spiritual energy.

    The spiritual energy rose and soonpletely filled the whole Heaven and Earth Farnd!

    Niu Hansan was pleasantly surprised.

    With this Immortal Tree and the Spring of Life, the farnd¡¯s level would be raised again!

    Both of them were sacred grade immortal ingredients, precious treasures craved by even Great Saints, that could support a world. And now, the farnd owned two such treasures.

    Bu Fang was delighted that the seed had sprouted and grown into a tree. Since even his seed, which was the most difficult to revive, had grown into a tree, wouldn¡¯t Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s two seeds be easier to resurrect?

    He knew that he should havepleted the mission.

    ¡®No...¡¯ A serious thought struck Bu Fang. He seemed to have spent quite a lot of time searching for the Spring of Life, and it had been quite a long time since he broke through in God Vanishing Mountain. About half a month had passed since he embarked on the mission...

    ¡®Had Nether Prison invaded Immortal Cooking Realm?¡¯ At the thought of this, he panicked.

    After saying his farewell to the overjoyed Niu Hansan, Bu Fang left the farnd, returned to the cave, and then dived into the Spring of Life without the slightest hesitation.

    A silver dragon swam over, letting Bu Fang sit on its back, and rushed toward the surface.

    Above them was the spinning whirlpool with terrifying destructive forces. However, the forces had no effect on the silver dragon, who was the pure source of the Spring of Life.

    With a loud boom, the water exploded, and a silver dragon flew out with Bu Fang sitting on top of its head.

    The nine-tailed fox stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes.

    Even Ice Saint looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°He¡¯s safe and sound?!¡± The nine-tailed fox was shocked.

    The fact that this human boy was unscathed after entering the whirlpool in the Spring of Life proved that he was truly a... big boss!

    After Bu Fang stepped on the ground, the silver dragon turned around and dived back into the Spring of Life.

    ¡°Is this the source of the Spring of Life?¡± Ice Saint asked in a gentle voice.

    Foxy struggled free from her arms. It turned into a beam of white light andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, where ity downfortably.

    On the other shoulder, Shrimpy fixed itspound eyes at the little fox.

    ¡°The trapped Spring of Life is now free,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The look in Ice Saint¡¯s eyes was somewhatplicated.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned his eyes to Lord Dog and said, ¡°Lord Dog, has Nether Prison begun to invade the Immortal Cooking Realm? We have to get back as quickly as possible.¡±

    Lord Dog yawned and nced at Bu Fang. ¡°What¡¯s the rush... Anyway, judging from the strength of that magic array, the defense of the Immortal Cooking Realm should have been broken by now...¡±

    ¡°Then I have to return to the Immortal Cooking Realm as soon as possible...¡±

    After pondering in silence for a moment, Bu Fang decided to leave at once.

    He hadpleted all the things he nned to do in God Vanishing Mountain. If he didn¡¯t return now, the Immortal Cooking Realm would probably be destroyed.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was a paradise for chefs. Bu Fang didn¡¯t want it to disappear.

    Ice Saint knew Bu Fang was leaving. She had no intention to make him stay, so she just said, ¡°Remember the misfortune I told you...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. After that, he bolted out of the cave, stood at the top of the God Vanishing Mountain for a moment, before making the descent at top speed.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the nine-tailed fox rushed out of the cave. Looking exasperatingly at Bu Fang¡¯s back, he shouted, ¡°Hey! Give me back my daughter!¡±

    With an ice pir growing and pushing her forward, Ice Saint came next to the nine-tailed fox and said, ¡°Let the little one follow him. It may be the biggest fortune of her life... Besides, your daughter has grown up. She needs to go out and see the world.¡±

    ¡°But... Don¡¯t you think she is too young to leave us?¡±

    The nine-tailed fox was still reluctant to part with his daughter. Although all children would leave their parents to see the world when they grew up, his daughter was just a kid who hadn¡¯t grown her second tail...

    ...

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He was under terrible pressure from the Nether Prison army around him. Even though he was a half-step Sacred Realm expert, he could still sense the fear surging within him, and the huge, ugly devil standing in front of him filled his heart with terror.

    However, it seemed that this devil was looking for the person who wounded his arm...

    At this moment, Realm Lord Di Tai could not help but think about Bu Fang.

    He remembered that Bu Fang had thrown a Perishing Pot into that bronze gate and injured a Sacred Realm expert. Judging from what he heard just now, this giant devil and that expert were the same existence...

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me?! Fine! I¡¯ll destroy the Immortal Cooking Realmpletely! Let¡¯s see if your mouth is still so tightly sealed by then!¡±

    The giant devil roared and smashed the ground with his cyan arm.

    Without the support of the Immortal Tree, the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm blew apart with a boom. Its entire ground shattered and fell apart, while all the buildings crumbled and turned into ruins!

    As sts rolled out in all directions, the fifthyer crushed down toward the fourthyer.

    The withered Immortal Tree no longer had any strength to support the fifthyer.

    At the giant devil¡¯s order, the Nether Prison experts began to move. There were too many of them, and the weakest ones were One-star True Immortal Realm experts.

    Although One-star True Immortal Realm experts were like ants to Realm Lord Di Tai, their numbers were simply too great!

    City Lord Zou¡¯s legs had gone weak with fear. When he saw so many people rushing at them, he felt nothing but despair.

    Realm Lord Di Tai put on his golden armor and unleashed his energy to push back the approaching Nether Prison experts.

    Then, with a thought, seven steaming, golden meatballs emerged and hovered around him.

    He got these explosive meatballs from Bu Fang. He wanted a Perishing Pot, but Bu Fang refused to give him one and just gave him these. Realm Lord Di Tai believed that they should be very powerful as well...

    However, he didn¡¯t think that he would need to use them so soon.

    He only hoped that these meatballs wouldn¡¯t disappoint him and that they could buy him some time.

    ording to Bu Fang¡¯s instructions, Realm Lord Di Tai took a meatball between his fingers and bit it.

    A sizzling noise instantly rang out, apanied by a rich aroma.

    Realm Lord Di Tai put all his strength into his arm and threw the explosive meatball away. After that, he dragged City Lord Zou, who could hardly stand, and began running as fast as he could.

 Chapter 1162 - Bu Fang Returns!

    Chapter 1162 Bu Fang Returns!

    The bitten meatball shot forward at full speed in a golden beam of light, hurtling toward the distant crowd of Nether Prison experts. In the blink of an eye, it fell among them.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had already run far away, dragging City Lord Zou with him.

    City Lord Zou looked puzzled. He hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened yet.

    Boom!

    A loud noise rang out, followed by a terrifying explosion. The next instant, a powerful st blew out in all directions, apanied by a blinding light that illuminated the world and a plume of me that towered into the sky! For a moment, miserable cries and shrieks filled the air as numerous figures were knocked away, tumbling backward by the explosion.

    The Nether Prison experts gasped. They never thought that a meatball would cause such a horrible explosion. Its power was not weaker than the attack of ordinary Nine-star True Immortal Realm experts, and the Will of the Great Path contained in it frightened them all.

    Realm Lord Di Tai turned around. When he saw those Nether Prison experts¡¯ scared faces, he burst outughing.

    ¡°Come on, fight me now! You can alle together!¡±

    Six glowing explosive meatballs floated around him, each containing terrible power.

    The Nether Prison experts were frightened by the power of the explosion and didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    ¡°All of you will bow down before my meatballs!¡± Realm Lord Di Taiughed excitedly.

    ¡®The things made by Bu Fang boy are indeed useful!¡¯ he thought. He had no idea that these meatballs were so powerful. It was almost lethal when it exploded in the crowd.

    City Lord Zou was amazed as well. He never knew that meatballs could be used like that.

    ¡°We have to buy more time... When Bu Fang boy returns, we¡¯ll have the chance to strike back! As long as he brings back the Spring of Life and revives the Immortal Tree, I¡¯ll let none of them escape!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded. ¡°Your Highness, lend me a meatball...¡± after saying that, he reached out a hand to grab a meatball.

    However, Realm Lord Di Tai pped his hand away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. What if it explodes suddenly?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with a grave expression.

    That frightened City Lord Zou instantly. At the thought of the meatball¡¯s horrible power, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it again.

    The Nether Prison experts didn¡¯te forward. The meatballs around Realm Lord Di Tai were too powerful and terrible, and they were afraid of being killed by it.

    Suddenly, the crowd parted, and a figure shot forward.

    ¡°A bunch of rubbish!¡± cried a cold voice. After that, an expert wrapped in a ck robe flew straight at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    A plume of ck Nether energy exploded out of him.

    He was also a half-step Sacred Realm expert.

    A pike tore the air as it was being thrown at Realm Lord Di Tai, looking like a roaring ck dragon.

    Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes and roared. A momentter, a kitchen knife flew out. He grabbed it and shed it down. In an instant, everything in front of him was nketed by a wave of knife energy. Then, he rushed forward and engaged the half-step Sacred Realm expert in a fierce fight.

    As the glint and sh of cold steel dazzled all eyes, sts spread out in all directions and kept bombarding and shattering the ground.

    After losing the protection of the Immortal Tree, the ground was no longer as tough as it was in the past. It was now as weak as a sheet of paper in the face of a half-step Sacred Realm expert.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s expression changed. Although his strength was not as strong as a half-step Sacred Realm expert, it had reached the Nine-star True Immortal Realm. A wok emerged and was grabbed by him. After that, he rushed forward and began fighting several Nine-star True Immortal Realm experts.

    However, there were only two of them. It was impossible for them to stop the others.

    The entrance to the fourthyer was already exposed, and more and more Nether Prison experts were making their way toward it.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes shone like torches, and his golden hair whipped violently. He took an explosive meatball, bit it, and threw it at the entrance.

    With a boom, a plume of me towered into the sky, and powerful sts thrust out in all directions.

    The explosion threw many Nether Prison experts away from the entrance, seriously injuring them and making them cough blood.

    ¡°How dare you be distracted while I¡¯m fighting against you...¡± The half-step Sacred Realm expert with a pike sneered.

    The next moment, he thrust his pike. It transformed into a ck dragon and bit down on Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s shoulder.

    Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes and grabbed the pike with a hand, paying no heed to the corrosion done to him by the dark Nether energy.

    ¡°Distracted?! Who do you think you are? How dare you act so arrogantly in my face?!¡± he snapped with an indifferent look.

    All of a sudden, he pressed a bitten meatball hard on the half-step Sacred Realm expert¡¯s chest and flew backward at full speed.

    Boom!!!

    A deafening boom rang out, apanied by a horrible explosion.

    Impacted by the st, Realm Lord Di Tai tumbled twice in the air beforending on the ground.

    The half-step Sacred Realm expert¡¯s shriek ripped the sky as mes burned all over him.

    The terrible mes that contained the Will of the Great Path prevented him from healing himself. On top of that, arge hole was blown in his chest, where one could see his beating heart...

    A meatball had severely wounded a half-step Sacred Realm expert.

    Realm Lord Di Tai shook his arm and washed away the corrosive Nether energy with his immortal energy. When he saw his opponent¡¯s gruesome injuries, he could not help but suck in a cold breath.

    He was regretting it now. He should have asked Bu Fang for more meatballs, and he shouldn¡¯t have said enough when Bu Fang wanted to give him more... He couldn¡¯t have too many of such powerful meatballs!

    Outside the bronze gate, there were still many Nether Prison experts watching. Apparently, this was only the first wave, and many experts had not yet arrived.

    Realm Lord Di Tai already felt a little overwhelmed. There were several half-step Sacred Realm experts among the enemies. He had badly wounded one, but before he had the time to kill him, the others hade forward to fight him. Fortunately, his strength was considered strong among half-step Sacred Realm experts, which allowed him to suppress two opponents at the same time. But instead of rejoicing, he grew more and more desperate, for the giant Little Saint in the distance had not yet made any move!

    He was not strong enough to resist that Little Saint!

    Boom! Boom!

    Two meatballs exploded and injured two half-step Sacred Realm experts.

    Realm Lord Di Tai could finally catch his breath. He turned his head and looked at City Lord Zou in the distance.

    City Lord Zou was waving a ck wok. He was already covered in wounds, but he didn¡¯t give up. He kept knocking one Nether Prison expert after another away with the wok, and each time he would gain a new bloody cut on his body.

    Realm Lord Di Tai saw that with his sharp eyes. However, there was nothing he could do to help him. There were only two of them, after all.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was now in a state of decay...

    Suddenly, the entrance was blown open with a rumble. The Nether Prison experts poured through it and headed toward... the fourthyer!

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s demise had begun! The invasion of Nether Prison officially started at this moment!

    Realm Lord Di Tai roared. Immortal energy gathered around him as he lifted his kitchen knife and chopped it down toward the entrance in the distance. He wanted to seal the entrance once again.

    Even then, a terrifying pressure exploded out.

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt a tightness in his chest.

    The next moment, a giant cyan hand pped down hard.

    He thrust the kitchen knife and destroyed the hand!

    Boom!

    The ground shook violently and cracked, and the fifthyer was falling even faster!

    The giant devil¡¯s sharp fangs glinted as he stared coldly at Realm Lord Di Tai. The next moment, he took a step forward and smashed Realm Lord Di Tai with his fist.

    Instantly, the void copsed!

    ...

    Bu Fang bolted from the top of God Vanishing Mountain toward the bottom, leaving countless afterimages behind him.

    Rumble!

    Soon after, hended on the snowfield, kicking up a cloud of snowkes. A snowstorm was raging, and the air was filled with strong killing intent.

    Bu Fang nced about him and found that he was surrounded by many Nether Prison experts, who were all geniuses having their trial here.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Bu Fang said coolly. His voice rolled out and stirred the snowkes.

    Those Nether Prison experts sneered. If it weren¡¯t for the existence in the pool, this guy would have died on the peak of God Vanishing Mountain. How dared he behave so arrogantly in front of them now!

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± cried one of the experts.

    The next moment, beams of Nether energy thrust into the sky as these experts approached Bu Fang with strong killing intent. Their cultivation bases were not weak. After all, most of them were Nine-star True Immortal Realm experts, and they were geniuses who came here for the trial.

    Bu Fang looked at them with a straight face. With a thought, cyan smoke curled around his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his grip, glinting dazzlingly. In the face of countless Nether Prison experts, Bu Fang only made a straight cut with the knife.

    It was an extremely slow cut.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡± Bu Fang called out faintly.

    The next moment, a huge shadow appeared behind him. Its shape was very simr to him, making a straight cut with a kitchen knife as if it wanted to tear the whole sky apart.

    In the blink of an eye, the knife tore through the air, spraying steaming blood everywhere. One Nether Prison expert after another coughed blood and flew backward, while some weaker ones were cut in half!

    Bu Fang had defeated the enemies with just a single cut.

    He spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and nced at the crowd. After that, he sped away through the snowstorm.

    Soon, he came to the location where Empress Bi Luo had brought him. He crushed a jade talisman, and a mysterious wave instantly spread out.

    ...

    Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store

    Empress Bi Luo, who was enjoying her delicious Vermillion Fruit-vored ice cream, suddenly paused her movement. A momentter, she shoved a scoop of ice cream into her mouth, snapped her fingers, and disappeared from the store. When she reappeared, she was already in the snow.

    She was wearing a long red dress, which had arge opening on the side that exposed her long fair legs. With a tiny, silver spoon held between her red lips, she looked smilingly at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Have you found the Spring of Life?¡± Empress Bi Luo asked. However, she was slightly taken aback as she smelled blood from Bu Fang.

    Judging from the intense killing intent around him, clearly, he had just killed someone.

    ¡°Yes. We can go back now.¡±

    The trip to God Vanishing Mountain was finally over.

    ¡°The smell on you...¡± Empress Bi Luo furrowed her beautiful brows.

    ¡°Some weaklings sneaked into God Vanishing Mountain and blocked my way. I¡¯ve killed them.¡±

    ¡°Weaklings?¡± That gave the empress a pause, and her eyes shed with a serious look.

    She didn¡¯t ask too much, however, and just gave the snow-d God Vanishing Mountain a deep look. After that, she waved her hand. A beam of golden light immediately enveloped them and disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in the pce.

    After bringing Bu Fang back, Empress Bi Luo paid him no more heed. Instead, she continued to enjoy her delicious Vermillion Fruit-vored ice cream.

    Bu Fang turned around and was about to leave. However, before he left, he nced back suspiciously over his shoulder at Empress Bi Luo.

    ¡°Your Majesty... Did you pay for this Vermillion Fruit-vored ice cream?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo froze. She turned to him and said exasperatingly, ¡°Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t pay for food?! I¡¯ll pay when I finish eating! I haven¡¯t paid because I need to bring you back here! Is this the way you return my kindness?!¡±

    Bu Fang shut his mouth. He was just asking. The next moment, he left the pce at full speed.

    Soon, he returned to Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store.

    Even he was shocked by the booming business of the ice cream store.

    He entered the store and found Nethery, who was enjoying a cup of ice cream, and Flowery, who had just finished her second serving of ice cream.

    Sensing Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, Nethery looked up at him with a puzzled look.

    ¡°We have to go back to Immortal Cooking Realm...¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Nethery paused, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Let me finish this cup of ice cream first.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡®I¡¯m really in a hurry, Little Sister...¡¯

    ...

    After a while, the Netherworld Ship tore through the sky. On the deck, Nethery and Flowery were licking happily at the ice cream cones in their hands, while Bu Fang sat cross-legged, pondering.

    The void ripped apart, and the Netherworld Ship plunged into the opening.

 Chapter 1163 - Hold Off Ten Thousand Beasts Alone

    1163<strong> Hold Off Ten Thousand Beasts Alone</strong>

    Darkness invaded, and disaster befell. The whole Immortal Cooking Realm was in a state of panic.

    Fortunately, City Lord Meng Qi was still there, so the people¡¯s spirits didn¡¯t fall.

    All the people in the fourthyer had orderly retreated to the thirdyer. That was the furthest they could retreat. If they moved further down, everyone¡¯s morale would copse, no matter how Meng Qi calmed them down.

    Once they retreated to the secondyer, it would mean no more hope. When that happened, what was left for the Immortal Cooking Realm was destruction.

    Meng Qi stood over a tall building in City Court, her robe pping noisily in the wind as she looked at the Immortal Tree.

    The majestic tree that emanated rich immortal energy and supported the whole Immortal Cooking Realm waspletely decayed now. It was covered with rot and looked extremely dried.

    Roar!

    Darkness kept pouring over, corroding the Immortal Tree like maggots.

    Everyone was hiding in the Immortal City. Roaring beasts roamed outside the city, while dark Nether energy gathered in the sky.

    The people felt as if they had been abandoned by the world. They looked nkly at the sky with fear, despair, and all kinds of negative emotions welling in their hearts...

    Meng Qi bit her lip as she watched the dark Nether energy gush out from the entrance. She knew that a battle was inevitable, but she couldn¡¯t see any hope.

    The people of Immortal Cooking Realm had lived in peace for too long.

    Although there were savage beasts in Immortal Cooking Realm, they could not hurt anyone because the people were protected by the Immortal City. So after staying in a safe environment for so long, the people were no longer aggressive and had lost their murderous spirit. They were no longer strong enough to resist the invaders of Nether Prison.

    Meng Qi sighed. Her mind was weighed down with anxiety.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, a plume of Nether energy exploded out of the entrance. The next moment, several figures enveloped in dark Nether energy flew out of it.

    Horrible energy pervaded the sky.

    A noise of restlessness rang through the hearts of all in the Immortal Cooking Realm, and an atmosphere of despair filled the air.

    The Realm Lord had failed to hold the entrance. They would all die! There was no more hope!

    Everyone broke downpletely, and cries of despair could be heard from everywhere.

    Only five Nether Prison experts rushed out of the entrance, but their energies were strong. The weakest one was an Eight-star True Immortal Realm expert, while the strongest one was a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert. d in ck robes and shrouded in Nether energy, they nced about and fixed their eyes at the Immortal City down below.

    The city was packed with people.

    ¡°These people should be the cowards of the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡± The Nether Prison experts burst outughing, scorn and arrogance evident in theirughter.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm is huge, and yet only two people had the courage to resist our invasion, though their resistance is futile against our great army. The others didn¡¯t even show themselves. They only knew how to hide and run away from us. As His Lordship said, Immortal Cooking Realm is a greenhouse, and the Immortal Chefs here are the flowers in the greenhouse, who will break apart at the slightest bit of trouble. All we have to do is make these delicate flowers understand what... despair is.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± cried one of the Nether Prison experts.

    The next moment, they shot toward the Immortal City like missiles, with streams of dark Nether energy tailing behind them.

    What they had to do now was topletely crush the hope of these delicate flowers once and for all!

    Meng Qi stood on the city wall and watched as the five Nether Prison experts approached. Then, she looked back at the despairing Immortal Cooking Realm experts and sighed softly.

    Without hesitation, she kicked the wall and shot into the sky, turning into a beam of light as she threw herself at the five Nether Prison experts.

    Boom!

    They shed instantly and began to fight.

    This was a war. No one would show mercy in a war, so they attacked with lethal moves at once.

    With a pale-blue kitchen knife in her grip, City Lord Meng Qi held off the five Nether Prison experts alone.

    A fierce battle unfolded in the sky. However, shortly after it began, Meng Qi had fallen into a disadvantaged position.

    ...

    The situation in the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm was much better than the otheryers. Perhaps it was because it was located at the bottom. The Nether Prison invasion started from the fifthyer, so the impact on the firstyer was not that great, and the crisis had not yet spread to them.

    The main goal of the firstyer now was to kill the savage beasts that were attacking the city.

    Gongshu Baiguang had already organized the Immortal Chefs in the firstyer to fight against the savage beasts, making them more ferocious than those at the otheryers.

    Buzz...

    Meanwhile, the void in front of Immortal Chef Little Store tore open, where the dark Netherworld Ship came drifting out.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the deck with his eyes closed, while Nethery and Flowery were eating ice cream in cones.

    Ice cream in a cone was another form of ice cream, which was refreshing to eat. No, it should be said that they were refreshing to lick. One should lick ice cream in cones. Either way, Nethery and Flowery enjoyed both forms very much.

    ¡®I¡¯m finally back in the firstyer of Immortal Cooking Realm...¡¯ Bu Fang opened his eyes.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was now enveloped in an aura of death, which should be emitted by the Immortal Tree.

    It seemed that the tree had decayed to a very serious degree. It had not been so bad when Bu Fang left the Immortal Cooking Realm, so it was clear he had taken too much time.

    However, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help it. There was too much effort to pay to get the Spring of Life. Whether it was to conquer Empress Bi Luo with an imperial feast or to enter God Vanishing Mountain to take the Spring of Life, it was not that simple.

    He walked down the Netherworld Ship and headed toward the Immortal Chef Little Store. As soon as he pushed open the door, several figures inside turned to look at him.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback.

    There were several familiar figures sitting on the chairs in the restaurant¡ªXuanyuan Xuan, Gongshu Yun, and Mu Liuer, who he had not seen for a long time...

    What were these three women doing here?

    There was a sound of cooking in the kitchen.

    The ck Dragon King sat in a corner, sipping tea leisurely.

    Compared with the grim situation in the Immortal Cooking Realm, the atmosphere here was much more harmonious.

    When Gongshu Yun and the others saw Bu Fang, their eyes lit up.

    Xuanyuan Xuan¡¯s nose and eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that she had just wept. She didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang would return now, so she quickly covered her face with a handkerchief, fearing that he would see her ugly look.

    ¡°Enjoy your food and drink.¡± Bu Fang nodded expressionlessly and went straight to the kitchen.

    Ding!

    A bell rang as the curtain was lifted.

    That gave Xixi, who was working in the kitchen, a pause. She turned around and saw Bu Fang walk toward her, causing a big smile to spread across her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Teacher Bu!¡±

    Xixi was very happy. The decaying of the Immortal Cooking Realm weighed heavily on her heart.

    Mu Liuer wasining whenever she came to the restaurant, which didn¡¯t help to lift Xixi¡¯s spirits. She was relieved to see Bu Fang finally return.

    Bu Fang patted Xixi¡¯s head and looked around in the kitchen. He could tell at a nce that she was practicing her cooking.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve made some progress.¡¯ Bu Fang arched his brows and gave Xixi a look as he smelled the aroma in the air.

    ¡®She truly is a highly gifted genius with an immortal tongue...¡¯

    Bu Fang reckoned that this little fellow would soon make a breakthrough and be a First Grade Immortal Chef. Suddenly, he recalled that he was just a First Grade Immortal Chef as well. It seemed to him that he had to improve his cooking skill after this. At least, he had to reach the level of a Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    ¡°Keep practicing your knife and cooking techniques.¡±

    Bu Fang calmed down when he saw everything going on as usual in the restaurant. After rubbing Xixi¡¯s head, he turned and walked out of the kitchen.

    When Mu Liuer and the others saw Bu Fang again, they couldn¡¯t help but stop him.

    ¡°Where have you been these days, Owner Bu? The Immortal Cooking Realm is decaying... Savage beasts are attacking the city... and it is said that the fifthyer has been upied by the Nether Prison invaders... Is our home going to be destroyed?¡± said Gongshu Yun, a little choked up.

    Bu Fang nced at her and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Destroyed? It will never happen...¡± After saying that, he walked straight out of the restaurant, leaving the three women staring nkly at each other.

    After walking out the door, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, his expression turning serious. The next moment, he turned his gaze toward the city gate, where the experts of the firstyer were fighting the savage beasts with their bodies covered in blood. The beasts were extremely ruthless, so the casualties were high.

    He exhaled softly, sped his hands behind his back, and took a step forward.

    The next moment, he disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already near the city gate.

    Gongshu Ban stood on the wall. He was covered in blood, breathing heavily.

    The ground outside the gate was already littered with the dead bodies of savage beasts and Immortal Cooking Realm experts. However, the savage beasts still kept pouring over endlessly. The Immortal Chefs on the wall were already very tired.

    Rumble!

    The rough-skinned savage beasts pounded fiercely against the wall, causing it to shake violently as if it were about to fall apart. Once the wall copsed, they would be able to rush into the city and began to wantonly kill and destroy, and the whole city would be reduced to a living hell.

    However... the Immortal Chefs were very tired. Although they had fought bravely, they had no strength left to fight now. The decay of the Immortal Cooking Realm thinned the immortal energy in the air, that was why it was taking them too long to regain their strength.

    Roar!

    There was a bestial roar in the distance, let out by a giant one-horned rhinoceros Beast Emperor. Its skin was as tough as iron, and its roar as sharp as a spear. After roaring, it began to run, pointing its horn at the city wall.

    Everyone turned pale, including the experts from the Gongshu family, Luo family, and the other families in the Immortal City.

    No one could stop this rhino!

    Boom!!!

    The horn crashed into the city gate. Rubbles fell and flew in all directions as the wall crumbled, and a big hole was opened. The rhino roared and rumbled into the city, followed by hordes of ferocious monsters.

    The savage beasts finally broke into the Immortal City.

    All the experts on the wall felt nothing but despair. They tried their best, but they still failed to stop this bestial tide...

    The Immortal City was about to be destroyed.

    Suddenly, Gongshu Ban squinted into the distance. He saw a figure walking in the direction of the giant rhinoceros.

    That familiar figure made him shiver and filled his heart with hope.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Demon King! It¡¯s Owner Bu! He¡¯s... back!¡±

    Gongshu Ban became very excited.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of himing back? Can he hold off the bestial tide alone?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing he can do now. The end of the Immortal Cooking Realm hase. No one can change it...¡±

    ¡°We should have let the Immortal Cooking Realm be destroyed... We¡¯ve fought so hard, but in the end, we still failed... It feels really bad...¡±

    Unlike Gongshu Ban, the people around him didn¡¯t feel any hope.

    Yes, Bu Fang was back, but what was the point? In the face of this bestial tide, could he, a mere One-star True Immortal Realm expert, still create miracles? Fighting these savage beasts was not the same as participating in a cookingpetition. It would require a real cultivation base to fight them.

    Gongshu Ban¡¯s smile froze. ¡®They¡¯e right. What¡¯s the point of Owner Buing back?¡¯ For a moment, he could not help closing his eyes in despair.

    ...

    Bu Fang walked with his hands sped behind his back. Ahead of him, the ground suddenly shook, and the wall crumbled into a hole, from which a huge rhinoceros roared and rushed through, followed by hordes of monsters.

    That took him aback. Was the Immortal City breached?

    He looked up at the group of people on the wall, covered in blood and looking extremely tired and weak.

    His expression grew grave. He knew they had tried their best.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly and turned his gaze to the rhino. The beast¡¯s red eyes shone with killing intent as it dashed toward him.

    Anyone who got in its way would be trampled to death!

    It was a Six-star Beast Emperor, with tough skin, thick muscles, and brutal attacks, which made it almost an invincible existence in the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm. However, it was nothing but a piece of rubbish to Bu Fang now.

    Bu Fang stood where he was with his hands on his back. Suddenly, his Vermillion Robe turned fiery scarlet, and a bird cry rang out as a pair of ming wings spread out on his back. Even then, the texts in his mind lit up, sending huge waves across his spirit sea. In the blink of an eye, his divine perception had enveloped the whole city.

    A plume of terrifying energy and pressure exploded out of Bu Fang, towering into the sky.

    Every savage monster paused. The next moment, a horrible voice thundered in their minds.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Rumble!

    The voice exploded like the evening drum and morning bell, causing every beast to tremble and fall on all four legs, shivering in fear.

    All the people on the wall gasped, stunned at what they had just witnessed.

    They could not believe that the Great Demon King had held off the bestial tide alone!

 Chapter 1164 - Bu Fang Arrives

    1164 Bu Fang Arrives

    Boom!

    A loud rumble rang out in the next instant.

    The rhino¡¯srge head crashed over, but it was effortlessly stopped by Bu Fang with a palm and could no longer move further even for just a bit.

    All the people on the wall were stunned.

    That giant rhino was a Six-star Beast Emperor, a formidable existence in the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm! The Great Demon King, on the other hand, was just a One-star True Immortal Realm expert. How did he stop it? Why was he so strong?

    Gongshu Ban and the others had their mouths wide open in shock. Bu Fang¡¯s moves exceeded their imagination.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s pupils were constricting when they saw Bu Fang squeeze his palm.

    Under the shocked eyes of all, the rhino¡¯s sharp horn began to crack. Then, it shattered into a thousand pieces with a boom and fell to the ground.

    Everyone gasped and felt an extremely powerful aurae pping at their faces.

    This was the Great Demon King! The formidable Great Demon King! The Great Demon King who never stopped creating miracles!

    After shattering the horn, Bu Fang turned his gaze to the rhino.

    The Beast Emperory sprawled on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move. It was not just because of Bu Fang¡¯s aura of a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert, but also because of the auras that belonged to the Divine Dragon and the Vermillion Bird emanating from his body. The auras made all the savage beasts present dare not move at all.

    Most importantly, they were frightened by Bu Fang¡¯s divine perception, which exploded in their minds.

    All savage beasts respected existences stronger than them. The fact that Bu Fang¡¯s divine perception could explode in their minds meant that he could have easily killed them.

    There was a horde of beasts behind the rhino. However, their ferocity was gone, and they were all lying on their stomachs and shivering in fear.

    ¡°A Six-star True Immortal Realm rhinoceros...¡±

    Bu Fang gave the rhino an expressionless look, then lifted his hand and pped the beast on the head.

    With a buzz, the rhino disappeared. It was brought into the Heaven and Earth Farnd by Bu Fang.

    ¡°This rhino is of a good grade, excellent to be either an ingredient or aborer. Niu Hansan would be very happy with this extra helper. As for the other savage beasts...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned cold again. The next instant, his divine perception rippled out and exploded in the mind of every beast.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    The thunderous voice made the savage beasts restless. Atst, one of them could bear it no longer. It turned and ran frantically through therge hole in the wall and soon vanished from their sight.

    That marked the start of their rout. In the blink of an eye, almost all the savage beasts turned and fled. Their hooves stormed the ground as they rushed toward the hole in the wall...

    The bestial tide was over.

    The people on the city wall were still in a daze. They were still in disbelief and didn¡¯t understand what had happened.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    ¡°Is this the end of the bestial tide? We survived?¡±

    ¡°We are saved by the... Great Demon King?!¡±

    Many people on the wall mumbled in confusion as they watched the horde of savage beasts fleeing in a panic...

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. He nced at the people on the wall, but he didn¡¯t greet nor talk to anyone present. Instead, he tapped his foot against the ground and propelled himself up into the air.

    Like a missile, he disappeared into the clouds in a sh.

    ...

    Rumble!

    The giant devil punched, shaking heaven and earth. The attack was so powerful that it seemed capable of bringing down the whole sky.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s pupils were constricting as he stepped through the air.

    However, the fist kept closing in and approaching his body, trying to crush himpletely.

    He roared, and his pale golden hair waved violently in the wind. Even then, he threw all the explosive meatballs he had at the huge cyan fist.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The meatballs exploded over the fist, sending plumes of mes into the sky and filling the air with destructive sts.

    However, they didn¡¯t cause any harm to the giant devil. Although the skin on the fist was charred, it continued to gain momentum and smashed hard at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Even then, Realm Lord Di Tai thrust his knife and shed the fist with it.

    Bam!

    sts exploded in the air, while rifts appeared and riddled the void.

    The Nether Prison experts around them quickly moved back further. They all looked very excited.

    All of a sudden, a stream of golden light shot out from the center of the collision. It was Realm Lord Di Tai. The impact had thrown him across the sky like a missile before he smashed into the ground, creating arge hole.

    In the distance, City Lord Zou was covered in blood. The countless gashes on him had taken away his elegance. He was in a really bad shape now, with blood trickling down from all the wounds.

    Even then, one expert after another gathered around him, trapping him like a wounded animal.

    He was so weak that he could no longer fight...

    Realm Lord Di Tai struggled to his feet in the ruins. In the distance, the army of Nether Prison was still constantly pouring over the Heaven Nether Bridge. Their Nether energy blotted the sky and almost filled his chest, which made him feel that hisst hope was about to be wiped away.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit defeat...

    If it weren¡¯t for the decline of the Immortal Tree, how could these Nether Prison experts have the chance to invade the Immortal Cooking Realm? If the realm were still in its prime, how could they have the guts tounch an invasion? In its heyday, there were Divine Chefs and even dozens of Qilin Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    The giant devil gave him a cold look and punched the ground again, which immediately cracked and looked as if it was about to crumblepletely.

    ¡°Who blew up my arm?! Tell me now, or I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± he roared furiously.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the giant disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt darkness descend upon him. He looked up and saw a huge palm crashing down toward him.

    Rumble!

    The palmpletely shattered the ground as a figure turned into a golden beam and shot away.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was panting for breath, his golden armor fully cracked with bits and pieces falling off. He nced at City Lord Zou in the distance, who still held his fingers like a woman even though he had almost lost consciousness, barely standing by as he supported himself with the ck wok.

    He could tell that City Lord Zou hadpletely exhausted his true energy.

    A pang of sorrow rose suddenly in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s chest...

    The Immortal Cooking Realm had never suffered such humiliation!

    He clenched his fists, and his eyes burned with fury.

    ¡°Unforgivable!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai roared. Then, his body burst into a bright, golden light and seemed to have turned into a sun.

    Even then, on the crown of the Immortal Tree in the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    Ya Ya sat in the wooden hut, giving everything around her a serious look. The next moment, a wisp of immortal energy appeared in her hand, and she pped her palm down hard.

    Suddenly, a magic array was activated in the hut. It spun, then a beam of light shot out of it, piercing through the air and enveloping Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s energy kept rising and soon broke through the bottleneck. There seemed to be a hazy cloud swirling above his head.

    It was the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path. Although it was weakened to the extreme, it still existed.

    Boom!

    Golden light radiated from Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he no longer had his usual look¡ªhe was extremely serious.

    ¡°Forcibly breaking through to Little Saint realm?¡± The giant devil sneered. He raised his fist and rushed toward Realm Lord Di Tai once again, throwing a punch at thetter.

    The golden light emitted from Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body grew even stronger. The next moment, he turned into a stream of light and threw his fist out as well, which shed with the giant devil¡¯s fist.

    An explosion went off with a rumble. Powerful sts swept out in all directions and ripped the void.

    At this moment, the whole fifthyer seemed to bepletely destroyed.

    ...

    Bu Fang shot straight up into the sky like a fiery red missile.

    He passed the secondyer in a sh.

    Countless people in the Immortal City saw him, their eyes fixed on his figure as he rocketed upward. For a moment, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    Soon, Bu Fang flew out of the thirdyer¡¯s entrance in a stream of fiery red light. With ming wings spread out behind his back, he fell lightly on the ground.

    ...

    ¡°This woman is pretty strong...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see how long shests!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s capture her alive. His lordships in Nether Prison would love a woman of this style...¡± said one of the Nether Prison experts with a mocking look.

    Although Meng Qi was a city lord, she was no match for the five of them.

    Her face was cold and expressionless as she kept shing her kitchen knife, sending one knife energy after another at her opponents. Although she was in a grave situation, she didn¡¯t look bedraggled.

    However, she was somewhat anxious because she knew that the situation would only get worse as the battle progressed. Her strength was limited, after all. Once her true energy was exhausted, she would not be able to resist them.

    With all these thoughts, the anxiety in her heart made her attack full of ws.

    Meanwhile, the Immortal Chefs in the city grew desperate as they watched the battle. What hope did they have when even City Lord Meng Qi was being treated like that? Their faith began to slowly fall apart at this moment.

    Meng Qi nced at them and felt bad.

    ¡°How dare you be distracted by a bunch of rubbish down there?¡± sneered one of the Nether Prison experts. The next moment, he appeared in front of Meng Qi and threw out his palm, which seemed to crush the air before it struck her on the shoulder.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s pupils constricted instantly. She felt a stream of Nether energy enter her body and sealed her true energy, stopping her from using it.

    Her face turned deathly pale. Even her immortal robe was ripped and could no longer protect her, making her cough up a mouthful of blood as the impact threw her backward.

    However, before she was thrown too far away, strings of ck chains fell and caught her limbs, binding her up like a prisoner.

    The Nether Prison experts held the other end of the strings and burst intoughter. Their voices echoed through heaven and earth, while all the people in the Immortal City wailed in despair...

    It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!

    An atmosphere of despair enveloped the Immortal City as if it were the end of the world.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes were half-closed. She could feel that her strength was fading away rapidly... She had tried her best.

    Suddenly, a bird cry echoed through the air.

    Meng Qi felt a heatwave approached and supported her from under. She opened her eyes wide, turned around, and saw an indifferent face.

    That familiar appearance put her in a daze...

    ¡°You¡¯re... back?¡± Meng Qi murmured.

    Bu Fang nced at her and then at the chains. He took out his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and shed it down, cutting the four chains in a sh.

    Then, the ming wings spread out behind his back.

    He patted Shrimpy, who was resting on his shoulder. Thetter immediately transformed into a stream of light, put Meng Qi on its back, then sped away.

    After that, Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and slowly turned to face the five Nether Prison experts in the air. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I finally made it...¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Bu Fangâ€™s Exquisite Flaming Palm!

    1165 Bu Fang¡°s Exquisite ming Palm!

    ¡°I finally made it...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice resounded through the sky. Although it wasn¡¯t loud, it was clearly heard by everyone.

    Meng Qi was carried by Shrimpy. After some time, she had regained some strength and sat up.

    Since Shrimpy flew very fast, her hair whipped around in the wind. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Bu Fang in the distance, bursting into a ze of light and hope at thetter¡¯s appearance.

    She knew where Bu Fang had gone.

    To save the seed of the Immortal Tree, he went to Earth Prison in search of the Spring of Life. His return was equivalent to the return of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s hope.

    Did he really find the Spring of Life and return with hope?

    Meng Qi looked eagerly at Bu Fang. She sincerely hoped it was true. She didn¡¯t want him toe back empty-handed.

    Shrimpy flew at high speed and reached the Immortal City in a sh. After cing Meng Qi on the wall, it rose again in a streak of golden light and sped off toward Bu Fang.

    Eyes were cast at Meng Qi from the surroundings, which gave her a pause. She looked around and found that there was a look of horror in the eyes of every Immortal Chef on the wall. She sighed.

    If the Immortal Cooking Realm could survive this time, she felt it needed major reform. After staying in a safe and peaceful environment for too long, everyone¡¯s pluck and courage had already worn away.

    Just then, it urred to her that Bu Fang was up against five Nether Prison experts, and the weakest of them was at Eight-star True Immortal Realm. Could he cope with opponents of such formidable strength?

    At the thought of this, her face turned pale.

    ...

    A gust of wind blew over and stirred Bu Fang¡¯s hair, causing the velvet cord that bound his hair to unravel. His Vermillion Robe had turned fiery red, and two pairs of ming wings spread behind his back. In his hand, he held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, which emitted golden light as if it was made of pure gold.

    ¡°Oh? So there is still someone in the Immortal Cooking Realm who has the courage to stand up?¡±

    ¡°It turns out that there are still men in the Immortal Cooking Realm. Haha!¡±

    ¡°After letting a woman protect them for so long, it¡¯s time for a man to show up and get himself killed...¡±

    The Nether Prison experts burst outughing and looked at Bu Fang with mocking faces. To them, he was merely an anting out to die. They could not sense how strong his cultivation base was. Even so, they didn¡¯t take him seriously because apart from the realm lord and several city lords, there was no one in the Immortal Cooking Realm that could pose a threat to them, or so they thought.

    ¡°Finally made it? Haha! Are you saying that you finally made it to get yourself killed?¡± one of the Nether Prison experts said mockingly. The next moment, a formidable aura spread out of him, while stars shed above his head. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and sped toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang floated in midair and looked indifferently at that expert. The ming wings behind his back pped and stirred up gusts of strong wind.

    Slowly, he raised the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The sound of heartbeats resounded across the sky as the Heart of Cooking Path pulsated.

    ¡°A sh...¡± Bu Fang said faintly. Right after that, a gust of wind stirred his Vermillion Robe, making it flicker like fire.

    ¡°What an arrogant guy!¡± The Nether Prison expert roared. A plume of dark Nether energy rose into the sky. With both fists ced next to his waist, he rushed out. The next moment, two savage beasts dashed at Bu Fang.

    Roar! Roar!

    The beasts¡¯ roars echoed through the air, while a terrifying pressure pervaded the sky. All the people in the city were cowering in the corners of the city walls, not daring to breathe too loud. Even City Lord Meng Qi clenched her fists nervously.

    ¡°Cutting Immortal Style...¡±

    Bu Fang swung his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife down. His eyes shed, and a mighty burst of true energy exploded out of him. Suddenly, the roars and cries of a dragon, a tiger, a bird, and a tortoise rang out in his mind, causing waves to rise in his spirit sea. At the same time, the golden texts shone blindingly.

    The next moment, his divine perception swept out like a tornado, striking the mind of the Nether Prison expert like a shockwave. It exploded in his spirit sea, making him look somewhat dazed and blurring his consciousness.

    Even then, a huge shadow emerged behind Bu Fang, making a straight cut with the kitchen knife in its hand...

    The sky seemed to have been torn by this kitchen knife.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the knife was extremely brilliant. It shed down in a sh, cutting the two beasts made of Nether energy and the Nether Prison expert in half...

    Blood sprayed in all directions.

    The expert¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief when his body suddenly exploded with a boom.

    He was killed!

    Everyone was stunned. Both the Nether Prison experts and the Immortal Chefs in the Immortal City were stupefied.

    He had in a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert with just... one sh?! Who the hell was he? Why was he so strong?!

    ¡°He is... the Great Demon King!¡± someone recognized Bu Fang and shouted out loud.

    ¡°Ah?! Oh, yes, he really is the Great Demon King!¡±

    ¡°Heaven! When did the Great Demon King be so strong?¡±

    ¡°He killed a Nine-star True Immortal with one sh... The Great Demon King is invincible!¡±

    The Immortal City waspletely boiling. Everyone¡¯s face turned red with excitement. In their minds, the Great Demon King was a miracle, and now, his appearance had brought them another miracle. He had just killed a Nine-star True Immortal alone... Was this really something that the Great Demon King, who was merely a One-star True Immortal Realm expert, could achieve?

    ¡°No, no, no... The Great Demon King is no longer a One-star True Immortal!¡± someone shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Look, the Great Demon King¡¯s aura is far beyond that of a One-star True Immortal! Even City Lord Meng Qi seems to be slightly weaker than him...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... Could it be that the Great Demon King is a Nine-star True Immortal now?!¡±

    ¡°How did the Great Demon King manage to break through so fast?!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Someone was able to determine Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base¡ªhe was already a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert.

    Bu Fang paid no heed to the shocking discussion down below. After killing a Nether Prison expert with a sh, he turned his eyes to the other few experts in the distance.

    ¡°We¡¯ve underestimated you. However, your resistance is futile! The destruction of the Immortal Cooking Realm has been foreordained. You can¡¯t change anything!¡± one of the Nether Prison experts said coldly.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent reply gave them a pause.

    ¡°If you surrender now, we¡¯ll spare your life...¡± the expert added.

    Bu Fang gave that expert a strange look. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    When he had finished, he opened his mouth. A mass of white mes suddenly darted out and turned into a sea of fire that covered the whole sky.

    After that, he raised his hand. The sea of fire spread out instantly, transforming into a white ming palm that blotted the sky. Using his divine perception, he pped the palm down at the remaining four Nether Prison experts.

    Bu Fang had long wanted to feel what it was like to kill someone with a p, but his strength had always been rtively weak.

    Lord Dog was invincible with his exquisite paw, and now, Bu Fang had finally learned the Exquisite ming Palm!

    Boom!

    The hot mes sted toward the targets with terrible power.

    The four Nether Prison experts unleashed Nether energy, trying to resist. To their horror, however, the me could even burn their Nether energy.

    ¡°Damn it! What kind of fire is this?!¡± roared one of the experts.

    Without hesitation, they shot away in the distance like arrows. However, as soon as they moved, their pupils constricted.

    In the direction they were heading, Bu Fang, in his fiery scarlet Vermillion Robe, looked back at them coolly, then raised a ck wok in his hand and threw it at them.

    The ck wok grew in size as it flew, shattering the void.

    The next moment, the four experts were hit by the ck wok.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The ck wok kissed their faces intimately, filling the air with the sound of breaking bones.

    In an instant, their noses were smashed, and a myriad of sensations poured into their minds. They felt so depressed that they almost vomited blood.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The impact knocked them flying backward and crashing into the city wall, taking away their abilities to fight again.

    They were defeated by a wok.

    The mes that had blotted the sky disappeared and turned into a tiny spark that danced on Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡± said Bu Fang faintly, holding the ck wok in his hand. He nned to leave immediately and head toward the fourthyer.

    He was a little anxious. In his divine perception, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path was steadily weakening... He had to find Realm Lord Di Tai quickly and help him revive the seed of the Immortal Tree.

    A group of people climbed out of the Immortal City and pulled the four men down the city wall. The Immortal Chefs, who had long been gripped by fear, were now burning with rage. They actually thought of fighting back, but their abilities were limited. Now, these four enemies had be the outlet of their anger and frustration.

    All kinds of attacks fell one after another. The four men, who had lost their abilities to resist, could only watch as the rain of attacks engulfed them.

    At this moment, the fear and panic among the peoplepletely disappeared.

    On the wall, City Lord Meng Qi looked at Bu Fang withplicated eyes. She had been worried about how to prevent the spread of fear in the Immortal City. She found it hard to believe that the problem was so effortlessly solved by Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang turned around, frowned, and looked at the entrance. A plume of Nether energy spread out of it once again, as if some horrible existence was about toe out.

    The invaders wereing again.

    Everyone stopped their movements and looked up at the entrance in the sky.

    Bu Fang floated up with the ming wings spread on his back. He lifted a hand and patted Foxy on his shoulder, who was eager to do something. The next moment, several steaming golden explosive meatballs appeared and hovered around him.

    Roar! Roar!

    Finally, hordes of Nether Prison experts poured out of the entrance and rushed toward the bottom, covering the sky like countless locusts.

    The Immortal Chefs in the city were all trembling in fear, while a Nether Prison expert, who was beaten ck and blue and covered in blood, burst outughing.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead... You all have to die! The Nether Prison army will ughter everything in the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    Bam!

    He had barely said a few words when he was, once again, pushed to the ground and beaten by the Immortal Chefs.

    Foxy sniffed at the meatballs floating around Bu Fang, narrowed its eyes, and licked its lips. It wanted to eat them, but Bu Fang had fed it too much just now and told it that he would need its helpter, so it didn¡¯t need to attack now...

    Bu Fang bit through seven explosive meatballs, then threw them all out.

    Like golden meteors, the seven steaming meatballs sped toward the Nether Prison experts emerging from the entrance.

    Destruction was fast approaching.

 Chapter 1166 - The Return of Whitey and the Attack of the Fifth Layer!

    Chapter 1166 The Return of Whitey and the Attack of the Fifth Layer!

    The Nether Prison army rushed out of the entrance like locusts, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    However, it was nothing to Bu Fang.

    Seven steaming explosive meatballs streaked across the sky, like seven meteors with long tails.

    Bu Fang found that these meatballs were more suitable for attacking arge group of enemies. The chain reaction caused by its instantaneous explosions was a nightmare, especially for enemies that came in great numbers.

    Nether energy billowed and rocked. As soon as the Nether Prison experts squeezed out of the entrance, they found Bu Fang. Of course, they saw the explosive meatballs as well, but in these experts¡¯ eyes, they were just ordinary meatballs.

    In just a twinkle, the meatballs had fallen into the crowd.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With several explosions in session, an astonishing explosive force erupted while columns of mes surged into the sky. The destructive waves caused by the chain explosion of seven meatballs seemed to destroy everything, and in an instant, the sky was engulfed by a boundless sea of fire.

    The Immortal Chefs, who were beating the four poor guys, stopped and looked up at the sky.

    They saw a mushroom cloud rising into the sky and spreading slowly.

    ¡®What a horrible explosion!¡¯ was the first thought that came to everyone¡¯s mind as they gasped. The Great Demon King had be more and more terrifying. Could all the Nether Prison experts have been killed by just seven explosive meatballs?

    Bu Fang stood in midair with his hands sped behind his back, the ming wings still spread out. He was not in a hurry to attack again. He just looked at the rolling ming clouds patiently.

    Soon, the ming clouds dissipated. One Nether Prison expert after another fell and crashed into the ground, shrieking and howling.

    Bu Fang looked on indifferently, the expression on his face remained unchanged. Although the lethality of seven explosive meatballs was tremendous, it was impossible for them to kill all the enemies. The Perishing Pot might have done it.

    With a thought, a magic array appeared next to him. Shrimpy,ying on his shoulder, brightened up instantly.

    The array began to spin. Soon, lightning arcs could be seen darting out of it. Then, with a mechanical sound, Whitey floated out of the array.

    Whitey had finallypleted its evolution. The lightning on its body was filled with shocking destructive force, and its mechanical eyes shone like stars.

    ¡°Whitey, it¡¯s time to exercise your body,¡± Bu Fang nced at it and said faintly.

    Upon hearing his words, the metal wings on Whitey¡¯s back spread out, and a suit of armor emerged on its body. Then, it took the War God Stick out of the ck hole in its stomach, which had lightning arcs dancing across its fiery scarlet surface.

    The next moment, Whitey fixed its shing mechanic eyes at those Nether Prison experts who survived the explosive meatballs.

    Shrimpy gave a squeak and shot into the sky, transforming into a giant.

    Whitey stepped on Shrimpy¡¯s back and sped away, heading toward the Nether Prison experts in the distance.

    These Nether Prison experts were very confused. It was not easy for them to enter the thirdyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, but as soon as they arrived, they were struck by a terrible explosion that killed many of them. Those who survived were mostly Nine-star True Immortal Realm experts.

    The survivors had tough fleshly bodies. Even though the explosive meatballs contained the Will of the Great Path, it was not that easy to kill them.

    ¡°Damn it! How dare you set a trap for us!¡±

    ¡°Unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°All of you will die!¡±

    The remaining Nether Prison experts gnashed their teeth. The fact that they were almostpletely wiped out had infuriated them.

    Whitey remained standing on Shrimpy. The look in its eyes didn¡¯t change.

    Bu Fang looked on with great interest. He was curious to know what level Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity had reached now.

    Boom!

    One tornado after another rose into the sky. Thebat power of these Nether Prison Nine-star True Immortals was quite amazing.

    However, Whitey was not in the least afraid. It didn¡¯t hesitate to sweep out the War God Stick in its grip.

    All of a sudden, Shrimpy¡¯s body burst into lightning. Perhaps because of the lightning, its speed increased abruptly, propelling the two of them straight through the void.

    The stick instantly smashed the head of a Nether Prison expert!

    The sudden increase in Shrimpy¡¯s speed shocked everyone. Its movement, which was as fast as lightning, had caught all the Nether Prison experts unprepared.

    Even the Immortal Chefs on the wall gasped. They naturally knew the Great Demon King¡¯s Earth Immortal Puppet¡ªit had shown extraordinary talents in the Immortal Chef Tournament. However, no matter how powerful it was, it was only an Earth Immortal Puppet! Why could it kill a Nine-star True Immortal? Had it advanced to a Heaven Immortal Puppet? But even a Heaven Immortal Puppet might not be so strong, right?

    Sure enough, anything impossible would be possible when they got close to the Great Demon King.

    Whitey¡¯s shy eyes were cold and merciless.

    Bu Fang stared at it. He felt more and more that Whitey was beginning to have human emotions. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind at all. Even if Whitey really became a human being, it was still Whitey.

    Bolts of lightning shed and streaked across the air as the War God Stick grewrger andrger in the eyes of those Nether Prison experts.

    With a series of explosive noises, one head after another burst like watermelons.

    Before long, all the Nether Prison experts had fallen.

    Whitey held the War God Stick with one hand as lightning arcs danced across its surface.

    Bu Fang was very satisfied. It seemed he had not prepared the imperial feast in Goddess City for nothing. After eating so many lightning punishments, Whitey finally advanced to a stronger level.

    ¡°Whitey, fight your way into the fifthyer,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey nodded. It swung the metal wings on its back and sped toward the entrance, carrying Shrimpy with it. In just a sh, both of them had disappeared.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly, then took a step forward and flew up toward the entrance as well.

    Meng Qi clenched her teeth. She wanted to follow and fight along with Bu Fang, but she was severely wounded now and had lost her ability to fight again. She would be a burden if she tagged along, and it was not what she wanted. Therefore, she could only pray that Bu Fang could create another miracle, that he could save the Immortal Cooking Realm from destruction, and that he, indeed, had brought back the... Spring of Life.

    ...

    After entering the fourthyer, Bu Fang finally understood why Meng Qi brought the Immortal Chefs in the fourthyer to the thirdyer.

    The sky was filled with cracks, looking like it was about to shatter. It had be so low that it was as if you could touch it with your hand. The air was filled with constant rumbling as the fifthyer kept falling down and was about to crash into the fourthyer.

    The situation had be dire.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Without wasting time, he followed Shrimpy and Whitey, who had transformed into a bolt of lightning, and flew straight toward the entrance to the fifthyer.

    Boom!

    Whitey had just arrived at the entrance of the fifthyer when he began to fight the Nether Prison experts.

    Clearly, the Nether Prison experts had sealed up the entrance.

    ording to Meng Qi, City Lord Zou and Realm Lord Di Tai were fighting the Nether Prison experts in the fifthyer.

    Bu Fang had to find Realm Lord Di Tai because he needed thetter¡¯s Immortal Tree seed.

    The blockage made Whitey roll its mechanic eyes. The next moment, the War God Stick grew thick and huge, as if it was given life, then smashed toward the entrance.

    The sound of bombing resounded incessantly.

    The stick shoved right through the entrance.

    Whitey ced its huge palm on the stick. It seemed that it intended to suppress the opponents by force.

    Meanwhile, many Nether Prison experts were resisting the War God Stick on the other side. They had to pour in all their strength to barely stop it froming through.

    Bu Fang pped the ming wings on his back and flew next to Whitey, then reached out his slender and fair arm and pressed the palm on the War God Stick.

    A tingling sensation caused by the lightning flowed into his hand through the stick.

    Bu Fang slightly arched his brows as he sent all his strength into his palm.

    Rumble!

    A mighty force exploded. The next moment, the roars of the Taoties emerged from his hand as the bandage on his arm unraveled. Soon, the War God Stick was out of the blockage.

    The stick crashed down on the Nether Prison experts, throwing them into confusion and knocking them backward. Some of them were coughing blood, while some had their arms broken.

    After rushing into the fifthyer, the War God Stick transformed back to its original size and was held by Whitey.

    The entrance of the fifthyer was already in ruins, and the air was filled with an atmosphere of death and destruction.

    Bu Fang nced around with his hands sped behind his back.

    The once prosperous fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm was now littered with wreckage and destruction. Its entrance was clearly destroyed many times, but in the end, it was still opened by the enemy.

    At this moment, violent energy fluctuations were spreading in the distance.

    Bu Fang turned his gaze in that direction and saw Realm Lord Di Tai locked in a fierce battle with a giant devil.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was shrouded in golden light. Apparently, he had borrowed the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    The battle was very bitter.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang turned around and looked into another direction. There, City Lord Zou was surrounded by many Nether Prison experts. He was bathed in blood and seemed to have lost consciousness, barely leaning against a ck wok.

    The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turnedplicated. He nced at Realm Lord Di Tai, then at City Lord Zou.

    After that, he transformed into a ming Vermillion Bird, rose into the sky, and sped toward City Lord Zou.

    ¡°Come! You bunch of... bastards! I... I can still fight! Come here! Let me kill you with... with... my fingers!¡± City Lord Zou murmured almost unconsciously with blood trickling down his nose and mouth. His true energy had run out, and now, he had no more strength to fight.

    However, the Nether Prison experts around him seemed to hesitate. They didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly and just stared at him cautiously, because no one knew if he still had some trump cards that could kill them altogether.

    Suddenly, a sharp whistle approached.

    A Nether Prison expert, who was about to kill City Lord Zou, felt a chill run down his back.

    The next moment, a stick came crashing down in front of him.

    Bu Fang, Whitey, and Shrimpy had arrived.

    The Nether Prison experts instantly shifted their eyes to Bu Fang and the others.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Plumes of Nether energy thrust into the sky.

    ¡°Whitey, I¡¯ll let you handle them. Don¡¯t strip them. Just... kill them all,¡± Bu Fang patted Whitey on the stomach.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes turned crimson in an instant as if it had changed into another mode. With a shing sound, the metal wings on its back spread, propelling him forward.

    The War God Stick began to spin rapidly in its hand like a wheel, stirring up gusts of strong wind. Opposite it, the Nether Prison experts shouted and cried. Streams of Nether energy rained down on it, but they were all blown back. The next moment, Whitey fell into the Nether Prison army.

    A mass ughter had begun!

    Whitey kept swinging the War God Stick. Shrieks and howls rang incessantly as one Nether Prison expert after another was knocked flying back, coughing blood!

    Bu Fang walked toward City Lord Zou. Soon, he came next to him.

    City Lord Zou had already lost his consciousness. Blood kept dripping down his nose and mouth.

    Bu Fang sighed. He flipped his palm and took out a crystal fruit of life, then shoved it into City Lord Zou¡¯s mouth.

    As the fruit went down his throat, City Lord Zou¡¯s wounds began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°What? This guy has an ally?¡±

    ¡°Why put up ast-ditch fight? The Immortal Cooking Realm is decaying, and none of you can save it...¡±

    ¡°Just face your death...¡±

    Voices rang out not far away from Bu Fang. Two half-step Sacred Realm experts were staring at him with mocking looks. They were supposed to fight Realm Lord Di Tai, but after thetter broke through to Little Saint realm and locked the giant devil in a fierce fight, they had nothing else to do. Now, when they saw Bu Fang arrive, they quickly came over to fight him.

    The Heaven Immortal Puppet in the distance had already been dealt with by another half-step Sacred Realm expert. They wanted to wipe out all hopes of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    They could tell that Bu Fang was at Nine-star True Immortal Realm. He was strong, but since they were half-step Sacred Realm experts, they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    Without waiting for Bu Fang to say anything, the two half-step Sacred Realm experts moved. They transformed into two streams of ck light and appeared in front of Bu Fang in just a sh. Killing intent pervaded the air as terrifying Nether energy swirled and spread out of their bodies.

    As half-step Sacred Realm experts, they could incorporate the Will of the Great Path in their attacks, which made them extremely formidable.

    Their eyes were cold, and their killing intent towered into the sky. Together, each of them took out a ck knife filled with Nether Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path and shed down toward Bu Fang!

    They wanted to kill Bu Fang with just a single sh!

 Chapter 1167 - 1167 Bu Fang Kills Half-step Sacred Realm Experts!

    <strong>1167 Bu Fang Kills Half-step Sacred Realm Experts!</strong>

    After taking the crystal fruit of life, City Lord Zou regained consciousness. There seemed to be a surge of life energy in his belly, which made him feel much more energetic.

    Crystal fruits of life were thepanion product of the Spring of Life. It contained extremely powerful vitality and was a kind of pseudo-sacred-grade immortal ingredient. Naturally, it was very effective at saving one¡¯s life.

    City Lord Zou opened his eyes. His expression became somewhatplicated when he saw Bu Fang at his side.

    He never thought it would be Bu Fang who came to save him. He had been at odds with this little chef before.

    A momentter, he saw the approaching two half-step Sacred Realm experts. His face turned bloodless instantly, and he tried to warn Bu Fang, ¡°Be... Be careful...¡±

    Against these half-step Sacred Realm experts, even he was powerless to fight back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bu Fang said lightly as he nced at City Lord Zou.

    The next moment, he turned and looked at the two half-step Sacred Realm experts. Their auras were very strong. With the long knives in their hands, they shed out two beams of pitch-ck knife energy, which tore through the air as if to cut everything to pieces.

    The pressure emanating from them made City Lord Zou, whose face had just regained some of its color, tremble.

    A half-step Saint was a rehearsal for achieving a Little Saint. Those at this stage already had a basic control over the Will of the Great Path.

    The Will of the Great Path was a mysterious thing. If a person could control it, he could raise his fighting capacity to a higher level.

    In fact, half-step Saints were just stronger Nine-star True Immortals, but their strengthy in their ability to control some of the Will of the Great Path, which allowed them to fight with stronger power.

    It was the same principle as Bu Fang¡¯s explosive meatballs and Perishing Pot.

    The amount of the Will of the Great Path they could borrow was very little, but it was very pure.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His Vermillion Robe whipped noisily in the wind as the sharp sword energy came straight at him, looking like it would cut his skin to pieces.

    Now that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had broken through to the Nine-star True Immortal Realm, his mental force had climbed to a very scary level. Although he had not yet be a Little Saint, he was just one step away. In fact, his mental force was much stronger than that of an ordinary half-step Saint.

    Reaching the realm of Little Saints was a great milestone. Once a person became a Little Saint, he would be considered a supreme existence.

    Being able to control the Will of the Great Path was a very powerful ability.

    Bu Fang had always given people the image of a gentle and calm cook, but this time, he nned to go crazy. When he saw City Lord Zou fight so many enemies alone and still held on even when his energy was exhausted, his bloodlust was ignited.

    He took out his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. In the face of the two approaching sword energies, his eyes became extremely sharp. All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and breathed out a plume of white me, which instantly spread out into a sea of fire. The next moment, the knife in his hand tore the fire apart.

    Even then, a majestic figure emerged behind him, holding a kitchen knife and cutting down.

    A knife shed down and collided with the two half-step Saints¡¯ attacks.

    A terrible explosion broke out instantly.

    The two half-step Saints stood firm, while Bu Fang flew backward, tearing a deep trench in the ground and falling in the distance.

    He looked up with a grave look in his eyes.

    The strength of a half-step Saint was indeed much stronger than a Nine-star True Immortal.

    However, Bu Fang was not without any confidence. He was not a man ustomed to being beaten just like that.

    He took a step, cracking the ground as he propelled himself forward, zooming through the air in a blurry shadow. The next instant, he was in front of the two half-step Saints.

    His hair waved messily in the strong wind.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

    He attacked with the peak of his knife skill.

    The knife, as if shed down from the sky, reached them in a sh.

    Boom!

    It was a mighty cut, as powerful as the attack of a half-step Saint.

    The two half-step Saints were shocked and immediately countered the attack.

    This time, it was an even match, and all three of them were knocked flying backward.

    The two half-step Saints gasped. They couldn¡¯t believe that this chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm could be so freakish, that he could forcibly oppress them with just the strength of a Nine-star True Immortal! It was something that only the best genius could do!

    How could this chef have the talent and strength of a top genius?!

    The two half-step Saints exchanged a look and saw the horror in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We must kill him! If he is allowed to grow up, he will definitely be a disaster for us!¡± They made up their minds in an instant.

    The next moment, they raised their long knives, which began to emanate waves of terrifying Nether energy. At the same time, the Will of the Great Path churned over their heads.

    They had attracted the Nether Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He felt as if a pair of eyes belonging to a primordial existence was watching him, and it made his skin crawl.

    ¡®Is this the Nether Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path? Since it is the Will of the Great Path, it naturally needs to be opposed by the Will of the Great Path...¡¯ thought Bu Fang as he stared at the two half-step Saints.

    They roared, and their auras seemed to have fused.

    A rumbling sound echoed through the air.

    Soon, the Will of the Great Path they unleashed merged and turned into a... knife light.

    The knife light was translucent and so sharp that it kept cutting through the void, causing rifts to constantly appear around its de. It was so powerful that it seemed capable of cutting the whole Immortal Cooking Realm in half with a single sh.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    The next moment, the texts in his spirit sea burst into light, each seemed toe to life and kept beating. Then, his spirit sea swelled with the roars and cries of a dragon, a tiger, a bird, and a tortoise. The spirits of the God of Cooking Set also released their auras, pushing his mental force to a more terrifying level.

    The level was almost half a foot into the realm of Little Saints.

    For a long time, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force had been stronger than his true energy. Perhaps because the bottleneck of the Little Saint realm was too tough to break through, his mental force was not too far ahead of his true energy now. However, when he used it with all his might, its power was still extremely horrible.

    BOOM!!!

    A beam of light, condensed of his mental force, rose from Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    In the distance, Realm Lord Di Tai, who was fighting the giant devil, turned his head and looked over, just in time to see Bu Fang unleashing his formidable aura.

    He was slightly taken aback before bursting with joy.

    ¡°Bu Fang?! He¡¯s back! Did he bring back the Spring of Life?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face lit up with joy and excitement.

    The giant devil also sensed Bu Fang¡¯s mental force. However, he simply ignored it, not interested in the least with someone who was not even a Little Saint.

    He punched. Dark Nether energy turned into numerous snakes and darted toward Realm Lord Di Tai, trying topletely devour him.

    The waves of air stirred up by the mental force kept blowing at Bu Fang¡¯s hair, making them all stand up.

    Bu Fang flipped his palm and produced many golden explosive meatballs, which floated around him.

    Two half-step Saints were not worthy of his Perishing Pot. It was too powerful. He only had the confidence to use it once, and when he was done, he would be weak for a long time.

    After taking that into consideration, he decided that explosive meatballs were enough to deal with two half-step Saints. If one was not enough, he could always use two or more.

    Soon, fourteen explosive meatballs appeared, swirling around him in a golden circle.

    Controlling fourteen explosive meatballs at the same time was Bu Fang¡¯s current limit, and it was after he had pushed his mental force to its strongest level.

    In the distance, the two half-step Saints felt a chilling toward them, but they didn¡¯t flinch.

    Even then, the knife light that fused their Will of the Great Path came shing down. Before it arrived, its energy had cut the ground into pieces.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    They must kill geniuses like Bu Fang, or there would be no end to their troubles.

    Bu Fang floated in midair. His fiery scarlet Vermillion Robe fluttered, and the ming wings on his back shed.

    He raised his hand and flicked the meatballs around him with his finger.

    In a split second, fourteen meatballs flew in a straight line toward the terrible knife light.

    Foxy, who was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, narrowed its eyes, covered its ears, and curled up its tail.

    BOOM!!!

    A deafening explosion burst out together with a blinding golden light, with waves of terrifying energy spreading in all directions.

    Countless nearby experts were blown away by the st, tumbling away and falling in the distance with confused looks. When they looked up and saw the explosion, they all sucked in breaths of cold air.

    Even City Lord Zou was dumbfounded. He felt as if his heart were being squeezed by a giant hand. Bu Fang, who was floating in front of him, seemed to have transformed into a dazzling god at this moment!

    ¡®He¡¯s so strong! When did this little chef be... so formidable?!¡¯ he thought.

    Fear filled the hearts of the two half-step Saints. Their attack was imbued with the Will of the Great Path, but why was it so easily blocked by this guy? Also, were those exploding things really meatballs? How could meatballs have this power?

    ¡°There are six more...¡± Bu Fang murmured as he dropped his arm to his waist.

    The next moment, the sound of something sped through the air rang out again.

    In the center of the explosion, streaks of golden light flew through the cloud of dust and smoke.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± A chill enveloped the two half-step Saints. They could not believe what they saw.

    The streaks of golden light came in a sh. Their eyes grew wide as they watched the meatballs floating in front of them.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    They immediately wanted to turn around and run away, but as soon as they thought of that, the remaining six explosive meatballs exploded.

    They had just attacked with an ultimate skill and were low in energy and strength, so they werepletely unable to resist the power of the explosion.

    In an instant, mes engulfed both half-step Saints. Their bodies became twisted as they were being thrown away like two bullets.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. With a thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. Holding it with one hand, he stepped up and sped away in a beam of light.

    In the distance, the two half-step Saints fell to the ground and created a huge pit, coughing blood with a dull look in their eyes.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang descended from the sky with a ck wok.

    The ck wok kept growingrger in their eyes.

    Boom!

    In a twinkling, the wok smashed the head of one of the half-step Saints deep into the ground.

    That frightened the other Half-step Saint, causing him to tremble violently.

    Bu Fang slowly turned his head and nced expressionlessly at the frightened half-step Saint.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone has a share...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the wok in his hand and threw it hard in the poor guy¡¯s face.

    With a thud, blood spurted from the half-step Saint¡¯s nose and mouth, then he was knocked flying away.

    Bu Fang went up to him, lifted the ck Turtle Constetion Wok over his head, and let go. The wok, weighing more than ten thousand kilograms, crashed down with a boom, pushing his head deep into the ground.

    With just one wok, Bu Fang killed two half-step Saints.

    The Nether Prison experts around felt a chill rising in their hearts.

    In the distance, City Lord Zou looked stunned. He nced at Bu Fang¡¯s ck Turtle Constetion Wok and then at the ck wok in his hand.

    They were both woks, but why was the difference so great?!

    The fall of the two half-step Saints finally attracted the giant devil¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t expect that there was someone in the Immortal Cooking Realm besides the Realm Lord who could kill half-step Saints.

    He turned his gaze to Bu Fang, who was d in a fiery scarlet robe and was staring at him with an indifferent look.

    His eyes narrowed.

    That familiar feeling...

    ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who blew up my arm! Die!¡± the giant devil bellowed as he punched the ground with both fists.

    He roared, and a terrifying st exploded instantly, knocking Realm Lord Di Tai away. At the same time, his roar transformed into a powerful bomb and shot directly at Bu Fang!

 Chapter 1168 - 1168 The Ruthless Whiteyâ€™s White Jump!

    <strong>1168 The Ruthless Whitey¡°s White Jump!</strong>

    Whitey stepped on Shrimpy and shot like lightning toward the crowd, holding the War God Stick in one hand. Lightning arcs jumped across the stick¡¯s surface and soon darted up its arm. Its body exuded a strong murderous aura, and its eyes had turned red, as if mes were burning in them, making it look very scary.

    In a sh, Whitey crashed into the crowd.

    A group of Nether Prison experts shouted and began to attack. All kinds of energy attack condensed of Nether energy rained down on Whitey, trying to shatter it in an instant.

    Whitey was just a puppet. However, none of them dared to look down on any puppet.

    There were nine ns in Nether Prison, including the Giant Devils, the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs, and the Sword Demons.

    One of the ns specialized in puppets. They were called Nether puppeteers, and their puppets were called Nether puppets. They were good at using all kinds of precious natural materials to make puppets, and some of them, who took on an unorthodox path, would dig the graves of ancient experts and use those experts¡¯ bodies to make Nether puppets.

    ording to their secret techniques, the older the corpses, the stronger the Nether puppets would be.

    There was a time when the Nether Prison was ruled by the fear of Nether puppeteers. Therefore, every expert in Nether Prison would not underestimate any puppet, even if it was not a Nether puppet.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t make any difference to Whitey whether they underestimated it or not. All it had to do was kill the enemies because Bu Fang had specifically told it not to strip off any clothes.

    Its scarlet eyes made it look like a beast who had gone berserk.

    The War God Stick swung, filling the void with a thousand sticks, each of which contained powerful lightning.

    Boom! Boom!

    When struck by it, any Nether Prison expert with slightly weaker strength would explode to pieces. Only Nine-star True Immortals could withstand a few hits.

    Whitey¡¯s advancement this time was huge. Of course, since Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had improved, its fighting capacity soared as well.

    With the growth of Bu Fang¡¯s strength, the rtionship between Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity and his strength became more and more blurred, but his advancement would still imperceptibly improve Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity.

    It was an obscure and strange rtionship.

    The War God Stick struck the ground hard, bending as it catapulted Whitey ahead like a cannonball. By the time it crashed to the ground, its palm had turned into a huge barrel.

    Terrible energy gathered in the barrel while countless lightning arcs moved across its surface, giving off a brilliant blue glow. With a boom, the energy thrust out of the barrel and hit several Nether Prison experts, turning them into puddles of blood and gore.

    Whitey, who had activated the killing mode, was like a demoning out of the abyss!

    ¡°Filthy animal!¡± a half-step Saint roared. He pushed his feet at the ground and rushed over in an instant, throwing a powerful punch at Whitey.

    Holding the War God Stick in one hand, Whitey went for the punch.

    Rumble!

    The half-step Saint¡¯s fist and Whitey¡¯s stick collided, producing sts that spread in all directions.

    In the distance, one Nether Prison expert after another poured over crazily.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered. Suddenly, the metal wings on its back waved. Thousands of sharp des shot out from the wings, flying away in all directions and shing at every Nether Prison expert¡¯s body.

    Blood mist spewed from these experts¡¯ chests.

    The current Whitey was a great killing machine.

    The next moment, it flung the War God Stick into the crowd that was charging at it, then raised its fist and threw a punch at the half-step Saint.

    The man and the puppet fought each other fiercely in midair.

    It was a violent exchange of blows. Unlike Bu Fang¡¯s attacks, Whitey and the half-step Saint both chose melee attacks over ranged bombardment. They did not fight like Bu Fang, who had blown the enemies to death by just throwing a few meatballs from a distance.

    Whitey¡¯s movements were very agile. Although it looked rather bulky, it was not weaker than the Nether Prison half-step Saint when fighting.

    Their fists crashed into one another.

    The half-step Saint¡¯s eyes shrank. He roared as his blood and true energy moved like lightning in his body!

    Boom! Boom!

    The man and the puppet exchanged several punches, causing the ground to explode continuously.

    Whitey took a step backward and crumbled the ground.

    The half-step Saint also fell to the ground. The next moment, he jumped up the air again like a dragon and thrust his leg toward Whitey. The leg contained terrifying Nether energy, which made it so strong that it seemed capable of bringing down mountains.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes buzzed as its arm twisted and turned into arge hacking knife. Then, the knife shed upward and collided with the half-step Saint¡¯s leg, sending sparks everywhere and filling the air with a deafening ng.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Whitey¡¯s hacking speed was extremely fast, making it almost impossible for people to see the knife. The half-step Saint, on the other hand, was obviously very good at meleebat, for he was not weaker than Whitey at all. The two of them fought fiercely.

    After using knives, they fought with fists again. Then, it changed to elbows, fists, and legs... All kinds of melee techniques were used.

    Boom!

    The half-step Saint¡¯s elbow struck Whitey¡¯s chest hard, knocking it onto the ground like a cannonball.

    The Nether Prison experts around them cheered. The half-step Saint stood proudly in midair, grinning from ear to ear while panting violently. His hair stood on end like steep needles.

    Suddenly, Whitey jumped up from the ruin, appeared in front of the half-step Saint, and grabbed his head with both hands. Then, it raised its knee and smashed it into thetter¡¯s face.

    The sound of bone cracking echoed out. The half-step Saint¡¯s blood spilled across the air as he kept shrieking. His miserable voice tingled many people¡¯s scalps.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Furiously, he threw out his fists. His punches smashed through the air as he kept hitting at Whitey¡¯s body. However, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes didn¡¯t change at all. Instead, it just attacked continuously with its knee, causing half of the expert¡¯s face to twist. Then, it grabbed his head with one hand and flung him hard toward the ground.

    The ground caved in with a thud.

    As the half-step Saint coughed blood, a savage look appeared in his eyes. He thought of defeating this puppet through meleebat, but he didn¡¯t expect that it almost killed him. Wiping the blood on his face with a hand, he gave Whitey a ferocious nce and waved both hands. The next moment, numerous sharp daggers emerged around him.

    ¡°You made me do this! I¡¯m going to dismantle you!¡±

    The half-step Saint roared as one dagger after another shot forward, turning into a long dragon that coiled up around Whitey in a sh.

    That gave Whitey a pause, but the scarlet gleam in its eyes became more intense.

    Suddenly, small holes opened up on its back, where mes came bursting out.

    ¡°White Jump,¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical voice rang out. The next moment, it sped away, drawing a curved line in the air as it approached the half-step Saint.

    Even as Whitey bolted forward, everything around it seemed to have stopped moving.

    The jump was as fast as teleportation.

    Rumble!

    The dragon made of daggers crashed down, but it missed the target.

    The half-step Saint¡¯s eyes shrank. The next moment, he sucked in a cold breath¡ªthe puppet was just less than one inch in front of him.

    Bam!

    Whitey lifted its huge palm and pped the half-step Saint on the chin, throwing him straight toward the sky.

    With a loud rumble, blue mes shot out of the holes on Whitey¡¯s back, producing a great thrust and sts that rippled across the ground.

    The next moment, Whitey was flying right next to the half-step Saint.

    The expert turned his head with difficulty. Through his blood-covered eyes, he saw Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes.

    Whitey raised a hand and pped him.

    Rumble!

    The half-step Saint was thrown away.

    Whitey jumped again, appeared at the position where the half-step Saint was heading, and threw out a fist.

    The expert was knocked flying back to where he came. Then, Whitey jumped once again and threw the half-step Saint back again...

    The half-step Saint was so aggrieved. Before he could even use the power of controlling the Will of the Great Path, he was already abused by a puppet...

    This puppet was just too... wild!

    His body was covered with gashes, and he felt as if all his bones were about to break. The half-step Saint was utterly struck dumb as his blood spilled across the sky.

    After the brutal beating and continuous jumps, the blue mes on Whitey¡¯s back faded and could no longer provide it any thrust. Even then, it reached out both hands and grabbed the half-step Saint¡¯s arms, flipping them over his head before it stepped on his back like how it stepped on Shrimpy. After that, it pressed a palm on the expert¡¯s head and sped toward the ground like a meteor...

    The half-step Saint opened his eyes with difficulty. As he watched the ground get closer and closer, he felt a chill cover both his body and soul.

    ¡°No... NO!!!¡±

    A terrifying shriek echoed out!

    Whitey, stepping on the half-step Saint¡¯s back, crashed deep into the ground like a cannonball!

    BOOM!!!

    The whole ground exploded, sending sand and rocks flying everywhere and kicking up a cloud of dust and smoke.

    Everyone was silent.

    As rocks fell, a bulky figure slowly walked out of the dust. It raised a hand, from which came a suction force. In a sh, the War God Stick flew over from a distance like lightning and grabbed by Whitey.

    All the Nether Prison experts gasped and felt chills run down their backs.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Bu Fang retracted his gaze.

    After thetest evolution, Whitey didn¡¯t disappoint him. It did be much stronger.

    Roar!

    Bu Fang turned his eyes to the giant devil in the distance.

    At some point in time, the giant devil had changed his target to Bu Fang. After roaring, a bomb, which was made of Nether energy and contained a scary aura, flew straight toward thetter.

    The giant devil was a Little Saint. In Bu Fang¡¯s perception, his aura was much weaker than the city lord of Goddess City, the Nether Prison¡¯s sword demon he met on the God Vanishing Mountain, or even the six-tailed fox and the nine-tailed fox. He reckoned that this giant devil must have just stepped into the Little Saint realm. However, even if he was a fresh Little Saint, he was still a Little Saint...

    The threat of explosive meatballs to a Little Saint was negligible. Perhaps the only thing that could threaten a Little Saint was the Perishing Pot.

    Bu Fang watched as the Nether energy bomb headed in his direction. A gust of strong wind came blowing over, causing his clothes to whip noisily. He narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. In his palm, a mass of white mes was burning quietly.

    Bu Fang unleashed his divine perception. In just a sh, the mes towered into the sky. His mental force rocked and spread, turning the white mes into a giant ming, which hung before him and tried to stop the bomb.

    BOOM!

    The next moment, the Nether energy bomb arrived and crashed into the ming. The impact instantly pushed a deep hole into the.

    The bomb kept spinning in the without losing its momentum as it went for Bu Fang. However, when it was about one meter from him, it waspletely stopped by the ming and gradually stopped spinning.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and ced his palm on the ming. Then, a burst of hair-raising force exploded out of the palm.

    With a thud, the Nether energy bomb in the ming was pped back by him!

    As the bomb sped back, Bu Fang¡¯s body shot through the ming like an arrow, grabbed Foxy off his shoulder, and pointed its mouth straight at the giant devil!

    His next move was to... bomb the Little Saint!

 Chapter 1169 - 1169 The Full-Power Perishing Pot!

    <strong>1169 The Full-Power Perishing Pot! </strong>

    ¡°Is this guy crazy?!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s appearance had attracted everyone¡¯s eyes in the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    He had knocked back a Little Saint¡¯s attack with a ming and was rushing toward that Little Saint fearlessly.

    What was he nning to do? Was he trying to fight head-on against a Little Saint?

    But he was just a Nine-star True Immortal!

    Realm Lord Di Tai was stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s series of thunderous stunts. However, the moment Bu Fang rushed out, he recovered his wits and quickly shouted to warn him.

    He didn¡¯t want Bu Fang to get punched to death by the giant devil.

    That was a Little Saint, and judging from his strength, he should be a One-revolution Little Saint.

    Little Saint was divided into nine revolutions. The gap between each revolution was enormous, and the difference between those levels was how one was able to control the Will of the Great Path well.

    However, even if this giant devil was just a One-revolution Little Saint, he was not someone who Bu Fang could deal with.

    The decaying of the Immortal Cooking Realm had caused all the resources in the realm to be seized by the Immortal Tree. However, it still could not stop the Immortal Tree from withering.

    Realm Lord Di Tai could have a chance to break through and be a Little Saint, but because of the resources, he didn¡¯t do it.

    Now, he was forced to make the breakthrough.

    However, it also hastened the Immortal Tree¡¯s destruction. If Bu Fang came back a little bitter, perhaps the whole Immortal Cooking Realm would bepletely destroyed.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, bathed in golden light, took a step and wanted to help Bu Fang. However, as soon as he moved, the giant devil suddenly lifted a fist and threw a punch at him.

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t expect that, and he quickly mustered his immortal energy to block.

    A thud rang out, then he was knocked flying away like a cannonball, crashing into the ground in the distance and creating a huge, deep pit.

    Bu Fang nced at Realm Lord Di Tai as he was knocked off his feet, then let out a soft sigh. The ming wings on his back swung, propelling him faster toward his target. In just a sh, he had approached the giant devil.

    The giant devil was huge like a hill with a height of dozens of meters, and the roar he let out seemed to stir up a gust of strong wind.

    BOOM!

    With a wave of his hand, the giant devil pped away the terrifying bomb that Bu Fang had thrown at him.

    However, that bomb posed no threat to Bu Fang, since Bu Fang made it himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re the human who blew up my arm! Die!¡±

    When the giant devil sensed the familiar aura on Bu Fang, he immediately flew into a rage. He was so furious that hot steam gushed from his nostrils!

    Even then, he waved his huge palm at Bu Fang in the void. He wanted to p Bu Fang to death.

    Bu Fang floated in the void with Foxy in his arms.

    The little guy was constantly burping. Apparently, Bu Fang had fed her too much.

    He stroked Foxy¡¯s head and narrowed his eyes.

    He had no fear of the giant devil¡¯s pressure. With the system, he had no fear of any pressure.

    His figure shed. The next moment, he disappeared from where he stood and dodged the giant devil¡¯s p.

    ¡°Foxy, it¡¯s your turn... Fire!¡±

    Foxy was the gift Bu Fang had been preparing to give the giant devil.

    The little fox had been waiting for this moment. After burping, she opened her mouth and wagged her tail. Then, golden light began to gather in her mouth.

    BOOM!

    A stream of golden light shot out of her mouth like a meteor, dragging with it a golden tail as it sped through the void before hitting the giant devil in the arm.

    An explosion broke out with a boom!

    The giant devil¡¯s arm burst into mes as the explosion tore arge hole in it. It even took away arge piece of his cyan skin.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.

    This giant devil¡¯s cultivation base was much weaker than the Sword Demon n¡¯s Little Saint he met on God Vanishing Mountain. At the very least, their defenses were not on the same level.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Foxy couldn¡¯t stop as soon as she started to fire. Golden mes kept spewing out of her mouth.

    One golden st after another sted out of her mouth, dragging with them golden tails as they smashed into the giant devil¡¯s body.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Amid the series of loud explosions, the giant devil howled at the top of his lungs.

    An energy st might not be able to hurt him, but a rain of energy sts would be more than enough to riddle his body.

    He was, after all, just a One-revolution Little Saint and had not yet cultivated his fleshly body to the level of invincibility.

    The giant devil kept retreating as he raised both hands to cover his body. However, the sts still kept falling and smashing at him, ripping his flesh and spilling his cyan blood.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? Come and get me,¡± Bu Fang said coolly as he held Foxy in his arms.

    The giant devil¡¯s enormous body kept being pushed back by the bombardment.

    Everyone looked at the scene with their mouths open in disbelief.

    In the ruin, Realm Lord Di Tai rolled over and got up. When he saw what was happening in the distance, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    ¡°This... How¡¯s this even possible?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai murmured in disbelief.

    It should be known that the giant devil was a Little Saint.

    Bu Fang was suppressing a Little Saint?

    And what was that thing in his hand?

    It looked like a fox who breathed mes!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The sound of the explosion kept ringing out.

    The frantic giant devil crouched as one explosive meatball after another fell on him. Even though he was a Little Saint, he could not withstand such a rapid bombardment.

    He felt somewhat aggrieved. It never urred to him that he would be suppressed by a Nine-star True Immortal like this.

    His dignity as a Little Saint was almost gone!

    Narrowing his eyes, the giant devil punched the ground with both fists and jumped to his feet. Then, he threw his head back and roared.

    ROAR!

    The roars were deafening and produced waves of air that swept out in all directions. After that, the giant devil leaped and threw his huge palm toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh? He can still fight back?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and frowned. The next moment, he stroked Foxy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Foxy, speed up the firing.¡±

    The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up, then...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Her head nodded faster and faster as mes spewed out of her mouth.

    Streams of golden light filled the sky as those attacks came shooting down,pletely engulfing the giant devil in just a sh...

    The whole fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm seemed to be enveloped in the violent explosion. The ground was shaking and crumbling, and columns of fire thrust into the sky while a huge mushroom cloud rose.

    After a long time, Foxy finally stopped spitting mes. She opened her mouth and belched. Wisps of smoke could be seen drifting out of it.

    The continuous nodding had dizzied her, filling her eyes with spinning circles.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, stroked Foxy¡¯s soft hair, then put her on his shoulder.

    He knew that Foxy should have spat all the explosive meatballs she had eaten.

    Looking at the mes that blotted the sky in the distance, Bu Fang¡¯s face grew extremely cold. As he hovered in midair, sts came sweeping over and made his hair wave.

    All the Nether Prison experts¡¯ jaws dropped in shock. A Little Saint was killed just like that?

    Even Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Where did Bu Fang find such a... formidable fox?¡±

    City Lord Zou raised his hand and pinched his face, then held his fingers like a woman and waved excitedly.

    Was the invasion of Nether Prison over now?

    Of course, Bu Fang was not as optimistic as them. The giant devil was, after all, a Little Saint. He would not be so easily defeated.

    ROAR!

    Sure enough, a roar echoed out from the mushroom cloud in the next instant.

    Suddenly, the giant devil jumped out of the mes, swinging his fists as he rushed toward Bu Fang.

    His eyes were red, filled with killing intent!

    ¡°Damn humans!¡±

    The giant devil kept roaring in a towering rage. The bones of both his arms were exposed, with almost all the flesh blown away.

    This time, the giant devil was more miserable, so his fury rocketed.

    ¡°I knew it. He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have expected it.

    With a thought, Shrimpy turned into a golden beam and shot over. Then, he stepped on its back and flew backward.

    The giant devil¡¯s punch smashed the ground and caused it to crumble with a boom.

    Atst, the whole fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm fellpletely and hit the fourthyer. The collision was so powerful that it seemed like heaven had fallen and crashed into the earth.

    The fourthyer¡¯s ground could hardly bear the weight. It creaked and broke, cracking in many parts.

    The experts in the fifthyer all rose unsteadily into midair.

    The giant devil¡¯s eyes were scarlet. At some point in time, a huge, pitch-ck spear appeared in his hand.

    Grabbing the spear with his bone-exposed arm, the giant devil chased after Bu Fang with big strides.

    He only had Bu Fang in his eyes now¡ªall he wanted was to kill this guy who had wounded him.

    A whistle echoed as the giant devil threw out the spear, which sped through the air as it headed straight at Bu Fang.

    Shrimpy immediately shot upward, causing the spear to miss them and fall to the ground.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he exhaled softly.

    With Shrimpy around, he wasn¡¯t worried about being caught up by the giant devil.

    He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. A brief momentter, he flicked open his eyes, in which a fierce look shed.

    Foxy, who was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder with her tongue stuck out, suddenly beamed and straightened her head.

    Her nose twitched, and her eyes turned somewhat misty.

    At that moment, a silver-colored lotus pot appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The Perishing Pot finally... showed up.

    Buzz...

    The pot hovered in Bu Fang¡¯s hand with white mes burning under it. As cabbages tossed inside, a sizzling sound kept ringing out, and a rich aroma wafted out.

    Bu Fang was not in a hurry to throw out the pot.

    The Perishing Pot needed to be preheated. When its temperature reached the maximum, that was when it was the strongest.

    As time went by, the Perishing Pot came to a boil. The broth was boiling, letting out steam and giving off a strong aroma.

    Foxy craned her head with drool trickling down her opened mouth, looking as if she wanted to bury her whole head into the pot. However, Bu Fang grabbed her with one hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re too young to eat this,¡± Bu Fang told her in a serious voice.

    Foxy looked a little pitiful. Her little eyes were full of longing and seemed to be flowing with tears.

    However, Bu Fang ignored her. He was protecting her by not allowing her to eat the Perishing Pot as her body couldn¡¯t withstand its power.

    A beam of golden light shed through the void.

    The giant devil chased after the light, speeding through the whole fifthyer and causing it to constantly shake.

    Realm Lord Di Tai watched from a distance. He felt as if he were watching a farce.

    The Nether Prison experts around were also somewhat dumbfounded.

    Buzz...

    The Perishing Pot in Bu Fang¡¯s hand seemed to be trembling and emanating an invisible fluctuation, which shook both his body and soul.

    This was the first time Bu Fang unleashed the Perishing Pot¡¯s full power.

    He didn¡¯t push it to the limit in the previous two times because of some concerns, but its power was already extremely terrifying.

    This time, however... Bu Fang nned to unleash its full power!

    His spirit sea was boiling.

    The four spirits of the God of Cooking Set were roaring at the same time, pushing his mental force to the peak, while his divine perception made the mental force around him as thick as an ocean.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his hand. At this gesture, the Perishing Pot floated up in midair and began to devour his divine perception like a whale sucking in water.

    All of a sudden, the silver pot burst into white light, which made it look as brilliant as the sun!

    A scary fluctuation spread out of it, shaking Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Rumble!

    The giant devil stopped running abruptly and widened his eyes.

    In the distance, Shrimpy stopped flying as well, hovering in midair.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, held the Perishing Pot with one hand, which shone blindingly like a sun.

    All eyes were attracted by the pot in his hand.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    The giant devil¡¯s eyes narrowed. The next moment, he felt a chill run down his back.

    That familiarbination and aroma...

    That¡¯s right... It was the horrible dish of death and destruction!

    ¡°Sure enough, it was you!¡±

    He could never forget the disaster-like scene, as well as the pain and humiliation that went deep into his bones.

    Holding the spear, the giant devil threw his head back and roared. His voice seemed to scatter the clouds.

    The next moment, he raised the spear over his shoulder, ran for a short distance to gain some momentum, and then threw out the weapon.

    The spear turned into a bolt of pitch-ck lightning as it shot toward the Perishing Pot.

    ¡°Die! I¡¯ll not fall into the same trap twice!¡± the giant devil roared with a savage look in his eyes.

    Everyone gasped.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was slightly pale as he stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back. His divine perception was almost depleted, but it had also pushed the Perishing Pot¡¯s power to the maximum.

    It emitted a blinding white light, and the destructive aura in it frightened even Bu Fang!

    He loosened his grip, allowing the pot to hover by itself, then exhaled and targeted the giant devil with hisst wisp of divine perception.

    After that, he flicked his finger at the Perishing Pot.

    Buzz...

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the Perishing Pot, which shone like a sun, ripped through the air as it sped toward the giant devil.

    In the sky, the giant devil¡¯s spear and the Perishing Pot were approaching each other at full speed...

    Finally, they crashed into each other!

 Chapter 1170 - 1170 Blow Up a Little Sain

    <strong>1170 Blow Up a Little Sain</strong>

    Only a few people had seen the horror of the Perishing Pot.

    When Bu Fang used it for the first time, no one thought that a pot could have unparalleled destructive power.

    However, after the pot was thrown into the bronze gate and produced a terrifying explosion that blew up a Little Saint¡¯s arm, those few people finally realized its horror.

    Now, Bu Fang took out the Perishing Pot once again, the dish that fused the Gourmet Array and the Will of the Great Path. This time, he even pushed its power to the maximum.

    Sizzle...

    The pot radiated blinding white light like the hot sun. After it was flicked away by Bu Fang¡¯s finger, it sped through the air like a bolt of white lightning.

    Wherever it passed, the void kept crumbling. It was more than enough for people to tell its terrifying power.

    The giant devil threw out his ck spear that was streaked with patterns. It was the Giant Devils¡¯ favorite attack, which could nail the enemies to the ground and absorb all their life force.

    It was a great murderous weapon.

    His eyes shot with blood. He would not fall into the same pit twice.

    Last time, the Perishing Pot had blown away his flesh. This time, he swore that he would crush the guy who used the pot!

    He was so irritable and furious!

    In the distance, many people¡¯s faces had turned ghastly pale.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was even more shocked, amazed that Bu Fang could pull off such an incredible means of attack.

    No ordinary Little Saints could defend against the Perishing Pot¡¯s power!

    City Lord Zou held his fingers like a woman. All that was left in his eyes now was the bright Perishing Pot. It was the first time he saw it, but he was unexpectedly excited.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, kill that cyan-skinned monster!¡± City Lord Zou waved his fingers and shouted.

    The Nether Prison experts around also stopped what they were doing and looked at the collision.

    The next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes shrank as they watched the spear and the pot crash into each other.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion resounded through the air.

    In front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the spear was stopped and could no longer move further...

    It spun rapidly and exuded a tearing force, piercing a deep hole in the void with rifts spreading out around it.

    The Perishing Pot, on the other hand, didn¡¯t lose its momentum after hitting the spear, and its white light kept expanding.

    The next moment, arge white lotus flower emerged, growingrger andrger as if it was about to envelop the whole sky.

    RUMBLE!

    Under the Perishing Pot¡¯s terrifying power, the stones on the ground dissolved into dust and scattered.

    After resisting for a while, the ck spear finally broke. Cracks crawled across its surface before the whole spear shatteredpletely.

    The giant devil¡¯s eyes shrank, and his hair stood on end. Then, he hit the ground with both fists and roared in a hoarse voice.

    However, the huge lotus of destruction still kept growingrger andrger...

    RUMBLE!

    The whole fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm began to tremble violently. More cracks appeared on the ground as the entire ce kept shaking.

    Bu Fang appeared very weak now, but he looked calmly into the distance.

    Sitting cross-legged on Shrimpy¡¯s back and looking at the blooming lotus of destruction, he exhaled softly. After that, he let Shrimpy carry him into the distance.

    Foxy, lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, gaped at the huge exploding lotus.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that she was thinking about eating this thing just now... This kind of explosive power was much stronger than the explosive meatballs. If she ate it, she might get herself killed.

    The little fox, with lingering fear in her heart, shyly raised her tail and wrapped it around her head, then curled into a ball on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    She wanted to lie low for the time being...

    Shrimpy zoomed through the air as it flew toward the distance with Bu Fang on its back.

    The lotus of destruction kept growingrger. Its edges devoured the surroundings and continuously rolled behind Shrimpy.

    Even then, the other experts came to their senses. They watched in shock as the lotus of destruction spread over as if to devour them. Without saying anything, they turned and fled.

    They fled in a panic. However, they soon realized that they could not escape.

    The lotus¡¯ destructive energy was spreading too fast.

    In just a sh, many Nether Prison experts were engulfed by the terrible power of the Perishing Pot and turned into ashes.

    The Perishing Pot was indeed a great killing machine!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. With a boom, it sped into the distance like a cannonball.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of City Lord Zou. He grabbed thetter¡¯s shoulder and shot into the sky.

    The giant devil also wanted to avoid the lotus¡¯ destructive wave, but he was Bu Fang¡¯s target. Besides, his body was so huge that it was not that easy for him to avoid it.

    Soon, the destructive lotus wasing at him.

    The lotus that blotted out the whole sky like a hill was terrifying to look at...

    When the giant devil realized that he could no longer escape, he stopped in ce, turned around, and threw his fists at the lotus, roaring.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    His punches were shrouded with strong Nether energy, and there seemed to be a vague, transparent Will of the Great Path descending above his head.

    It was the Nether Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    Nether energy spread out and formed a great wall, trying to block the Perishing Pot.

    BOOM!

    In front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, the Perishing Pot collided with the Nether energy wall.

    The next moment, the Nether energy wall containing the Will of the Great Path was effortlessly torn to pieces by the Perishing Pot, as if it was just made of a sheet of paper.

    The giant devil¡¯s eyes shrank, and he watched helplessly as both his arms were devoured by the Perishing Pot...

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he roared in shock and anger.

    He had mustered all his strength to stop the Perishing Pot, but...

    Crack... Crack...

    Under the pot¡¯s destructive power, his arms kept disappearing, and this time, it didn¡¯t just destroy his flesh, but also his bones.

    The Perishing Pot expanded, and finally, itpletely engulfed the giant devil.

    Everyone gasped. From afar, they could see a vague figure inside the Perishing Pot. The figure was struggling, but it just couldn¡¯t break out.

    Bu Fang stepped on Shrimpy¡¯s back, floating in the sky far away from the explosion. With his hands sped behind his back, he stared at the huge Perishing Pot. His Vermillion Robe whipped noisily in the wind.

    ¡°Explode,¡± Bu Fang said softly with an indifferent look in his eyes.

    The next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes shrank as they saw the Perishing Pot explode!

    RUMBLE!

    The whole world fell silent at this moment as if all the sound was swallowed up.

    In the distance, the huge lotus turned into a towering pir of fire, then exploded. sts swept out in all directions and lifted ayer of earth from the ground...

    Over the lotus, a beam of light thrust into the sky, twisting and distorting the void.

    What came after the silence was a deafening rumble.

    BOOM!!!

    Everyone stared nkly at the huge mushroom cloud rising in the distance, which was muchrger than the one created by the dozen explosive meatballs thrown out by Bu Fang.

    City Lord Zou was utterly struck dumb. Even his fingers were trembling.

    ¡°T-This... This... This attack... Did that thing reallye from that little chef Bu Fang? It almost destroyed the whole fifthyer! Has that little chef really be the Great Demon King?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful! It¡¯s a real instrument of destruction!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai eximed.

    The sts of the explosion swept out and threw countless experts off their feet. Many people fell in the distance, feeling grateful, while some struggled to their feet, watching in horror and shaking violently.

    The giant devil¡¯s struggling figure had quieted down and didn¡¯t seem to move at all.

    Even the bronze gate and the Heaven Nether Bridge fell silent at this moment.

    Many experts watching from behind the bronze gate were gasping in astonishment...

    Judging from the destructive power, they could imagine that the giant devil should be dead now.

    Shrimpy ced Bu Fang on the ground. At the same time, a gust of hot air blew over, which seemed to carry the Perishing Pot¡¯s scary power.

    It was almost half a day when the horrible explosion and the rumbling sound finally faded away.

    Bu Fang carried Foxy in his arms and slowly walked toward the center of the explosion.

    After a while, the explosion faded, leaving only plumes of billowing smoke and dust.

    Bu Fang stopped. He hade to the center of the area where the Perishing Pot hit.

    In front of him was a huge and bottomless pit, filled with swirling gray smoke.

    Even though he was just standing at the pit¡¯s edge, Bu Fang could feel a powerful st blowing at his face. It was so strong that it could severely hurt an expert who just stepped into the True Immortal Realm.

    The Perishing Pot was truly one that had absorbed all his divine perception. Its power wasparable to the full-power attack from a peak Little Saint.

    He reckoned that even a full-power strike from the Sword Demon n¡¯s Little Saint he met on the God Vanishing Mountain would not be stronger than this.

    The pit was incredibly huge, almost covering half of the fifthyer, and it was so deep that it seemed to have blown through the sky in the fourthyer.

    ROAR!

    Suddenly, a mournful roar rang out of the pit, apanied by the tter of bones.

    Bu Fang, standing at the edge of the pit with his hands sped behind his back, furrowed his brows slightly. The next moment, an enormous ck figure rushed out of the smoke-covered pit, swooping toward him.

    It was a giant skeleton.

    Without a doubt, it was the skeleton of that Little Saint giant devil.

    The vitality of a Little Saint was indeed strong. It was hard to believe that the giant devil survived the explosion of such an insane magnitude.

    However, he had turned into a skeleton. Almost everything on his body was burned off, leaving only his heart, which was beating and spewing life force to maintain the functionality of the skeleton.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he watched the giant skeleton sped toward him.

    Suddenly, a ng of metal echoed out.

    The next moment, Whitey appeared in front of Bu Fang and swung the War God Stick. As the stick moved through the air, it expanded. Then, with a crunch, it crashed onto the skeleton and broke it into pieces.

    The giant devil¡¯s heart beat violently for a moment before it was blown apart by Whitey¡¯s stick.

    Blood sprayed into the sky and fell like rain.

    As the blood sprinkled, the gray smoke began to gradually dissipate.

    Whiteynded. Its mechanical eyes shed as it stood next to Bu Fang, holding the War God Stick.

    Many Nether Prison experts stood around the huge pit. They shivered when they saw the giant devil was killed.

    A Little Saint had fallen!

    Rumble!

    An invisible Will of the Great Path churned in the grayish sky as if it wasmenting the fall of a Little Saint.

    Realm Lord Di Tai breathed a deep sigh of relief, while his tensed up muscles rxed. The next moment, the golden light that shrouded his body faded away.

    He felt his strength leave him, and he couldn¡¯t help but fall on one knee.

    The side effect of forcibly breaking through the Little Saint realm was too severe. He would be weak for a long time.

    City Lord Zou quickly helped Realm Lord Di Tai up with a worried look in his eyes.

    ¡°Help me to Bu Fang. He must have returned with the Spring of Life! The Immortal Cooking Realm is saved!¡±

    Although Realm Lord Di Tai was weak, there was an undisguised excitement in his voice.

    City Lord Zou nodded, put his arms around Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s shoulder, and hurried in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    However, they had just taken a few steps when both of them felt a terrifying aura from beneath their feet, instantly chilling their bodies and souls.

    In the distance, the bronze gate squeaked again, opening wide with Nether energy pouring through.

    There was a clear sound of footsteps ringing out of the door, echoing through the whole sky.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shrank as he turned his gaze toward the bronze gate. There, a figure d in a ck robe gradually emerged.

    It was a pitch-ck chef robe, with a bright star embroidered on the sleeve...

    A terrifying aura pervaded the sky, filling everyone¡¯s heart with tremendous pressure.

    ¡°Hmm... I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve killed a Little Saint from the Giant Devil n. You¡¯re really good. However, without the terrible means of destruction just now, how can you resist the invasion of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs?¡±

    That ck-robed figure¡¯s voice grew cold as he talked. Mixed with killing intent, it rang across the whole ce.

 Chapter 1171 - The Arrival of Lord Dog and His Exquisite Paw!

    <h4>Chapter 1171 The Arrival of Lord Dog and His Exquisite Paw!</h4>

    The cold voice echoed through the air with a hint of banter and mockery.

    The aura of the figure at the bronze gate was very strong, and it seemed to be stronger than the giant devil. Without a doubt, this guy was also a Little Saint, and he was even stronger than the giant devil, who was a One-revolution Little Saint.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Footsteps of another person rang out.

    Another existence with formidable aura emerged next to the first figure. He was also d in a chef robe, and his hair was gray, which waved messily in the wind.

    Both of them appeared to be middle-aged men who had gone through the vicissitude of life. However, their auras were extremely formidable.

    Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sacred Realm experts from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n?! They... They...¡±

    He was dumbstruck. It never urred to him that the Little Saints of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n would appear at this moment.

    ¡°Are they here to reap the benefits?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai had been a little confused because it should be the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n who wanted the seeds of the Immortal Tree. However, when the bronze gate opened, the invaders were from the Giant Devils n.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± The Nether Chef Little Saint smiled.

    ¡°You are the Immortal Cooking Realm, after all, a realm that was not weaker than the Nether Prison. A lean camel is still bigger than a horse. We need to be extra careful, for you may have a backup that is too strong for us to deal with. It¡¯s not easy for me to cultivate to this level, so I don¡¯t want to die here for some unknown reason.¡±

    It turned out that they didn¡¯t show up earlier because they were afraid the Immortal Cooking Realm might have a backup n.

    The Little Saint from the Giant Devils n was just the vanguard.

    ¡°All giant devils are idiots easy to be fooled. I¡¯ve only promised him some benefits, and he¡¯s already rushing ahead foolishly... Well, he managed to force out all your trump cards. No one should be able to stop me now.¡±

    Taking one step, the Little Saint¡¯s figure shot ahead, crossing through the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    On the bridge, countless Nether Prison experts looked up feverishly. Their morale, which had been weakened by the giant devil¡¯s death, red up again at this moment.

    They waved their weapons and roared, showing exciting looks.

    Bu Fang stood at the edge of the pit with his fluttering Vermillion Robe. His face was slightly pale, which was the side effect after using the Perishing Pot.

    To use such a great killing instrument, there was naturally a price to pay. After all, this kind of weapon didn¡¯t match with Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base.

    Bu Fang also didn¡¯t think that the experts of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n would be so sinister.

    With their hands sped behind their backs, the two Little Saints drifted through the Heaven Nether Bridge in a sh and stepped into the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk...¡±

    Sensing the chaotic spirit energy of Heaven and Earth and the thin immortal energy in the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, they could not help but click their tongues as a look of disdain appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°The once glorious Immortal Cooking Realm has indeed declined...¡± said one of the Little Saints with an indifferent tone.

    At its prime, the Immortal Cooking Realm had a Divine Chef and dozens of Qilin Chefs. It was not weaker than the Nether Prison at all.

    However, today¡¯s Immortal Cooking Realm was filled with ruins. It no longer had a Divine Chef, and the only High Grade Qilin Chef it had could barely break through the Little Saint realm.

    The declining Immortal Cooking Realm could no longer cultivate more experts. It was a sad fact.

    ¡°How could you be so despicable?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai came to his senses and gnashed his teeth in fury.

    He could resist a Little Saint by borrowing the Will of the Great Path and breaking through to the Little Saint realm, and he could even kill a Little Saint with the help of Bu Fang¡¯s Perishing Pot.

    However, the fact that two more Little Saints were waiting to take advantage of them only made him feel powerless and angry.

    City Lord Zou was shaking with anger, too. He wondered if all the people in Nether Prison were so despicable¡ªhe didn¡¯t understand why they still wanted to use such dirty methods when they were clearly stronger!

    It made his blood boil.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± The Nether Chef Little Saint smiled and looked at Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Zou. Then, he turned his gaze to Bu Fang.

    His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Bu Fang, who had unleashed a great killing instrument.

    ¡®This guy is a wild card,¡¯ he thought.

    Even the giant devil, whose skin and flesh was thick, could not withstand the Perishing Pot. If Bu Fang could unleash it again, they might have to flee with tails tucked between their legs.

    They reckoned that perhaps only a Three-revolution Little Saint could withstand that pot.

    However, when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s pale face, the Nether Chef Little Saint smiled.

    ¡®How could that kind of great killing instrument not have side effects when it was unleashed with the strength of a Nine-star True Immortal? This guy must have exhausted his strength and could hardly lift a finger now. He can¡¯t pose a threat to us now.¡¯

    ¡°Give me the seeds of the Immortal Tree, and I will let the Immortal Cooking Realm remain in existence for a little longer. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy...¡±

    The two Nether Chef Little Saints crossed the Heaven Nether Bridge andnded on the bank. Their eyes swept about before resting on Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Suddenly, a loud boom rang out, and in a sh, the Little Saint had appeared in front of Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°You want the seeds of the Immortal Tree?! Keep dreaming!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face turned red as he growled furiously.

    The seeds of the Immortal Tree were the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s hope. He would never give them to these Nether Chefs!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± The Nether Chef Little Saint narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand, grabbed Realm Lord Di Tai on the throat, and pushed him to the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± An angry look jumped up City Lord Zou¡¯s face as he held his fingers like a woman.

    However, the Nether Chef Little Saint had only waved a hand, and he was knocked flying away, coughing blood and falling to the ground in the distance.

    Even then, the other Little Saint¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°Can you unleash that killing instrument again?¡± asked the Little Saint as he stared expressionlessly at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, just stay here quietly... We are very interested in your secrets.¡±

    The corner of the Little Saint¡¯s mouth curved upward into a vague smile.

    The Perishing Pot was a delicacy, and yet it could produce such terrible destructive fluctuations. It made this Little Saint, who was a Qilin Chef from the Nether Chefs n, feel quite curious.

    Therefore, he had decided that after getting the seeds, he would bring this little chef with him to study it.

    If he could figure out the Perishing Pot¡¯s principle and how to make it, the declining position of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n among the nine ns in Nether Prison would soar.

    BOOM!

    In the distance, the terrifying golden light descended once again.

    Realm Lord Di Tai coughed blood and roared. His golden hair floated while infinite fury welled up in his eyes.

    As a realm lord, he was furious when someone humiliated him by pressing him to the ground.

    BOOM!

    In a sh, he knocked the Little Saint away with a punch.

    A suit of gold armor appeared on Realm Lord Di Tai once again, but it looked rather broken.

    ¡°Are you crazy?! Burning your blood essence just for a brief moment of Little Saint¡¯s fighting strength?¡± the Little Saint, who was sent flying away by Realm Lord Di Tai, cried out in horror.

    The look in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes had changed, and his skin had turned scarlet.

    Burning blood essence was a very extreme practice that would damage one¡¯s essence.

    Rumble!

    Realm Lord Di Tai leaped. The ground cracked and exploded as he rushed toward the Little Saint. The next instant, he engaged the man in a fierce fight.

    The battle between them was violent.

    They turned into two ck lines in the void and kept crashing into each other. Every collision produced a loud rumble and terrible sts that swept out in all directions.

    Nether energy and Immortal energy collided, corroding each other and filling the air with sizzling noises.

    All of a sudden, a knife light that blotted out the sky appeared. It was pitch-ck and contained a vague Will of the Great Path.

    It shed down hard.

    Arge golden pot emerged in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s hand. He suspended it over his head to block the knife.

    In the distance, the Nether Chef Little Saint was holding a pitch-ck kitchen knife with a solemn look.

    With a loud rumble, the knife light that came shing down shattered, but Realm Lord Di Tai was smashed into the ground with almost all his bones broken.

    ¡°What are you fighting me with? You¡¯ve just stepped into the Little Saint realm and can¡¯t even have good control of the Will of the Great Path. Are you going to fight me with just anger?¡± sneered the Nether Chef Little Saint.

    The next moment, his body floated in midair.

    The beating of hearts rang out.

    One, two, three...

    Nine vague hearts emerged behind the Little Saint.

    A terrifying aura kept spreading.

    Covered in blood, Realm Lord Di Tai crawled out of the ruin, fixing his eyes at the Little Saint in midair.

    In the distance, the Little Saint standing next to Bu Fang smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    Bu Fang nced at him and replied expressionlessly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    His heart was filled with mixed emotions when he saw that Realm Lord Di Tai still wanted to fight, even when he was already covered in blood.

    Perhaps this was the dedication of a realm lord.

    ¡°Oh? Do you still have any trump cards?¡± asked the Little Saint as he looked dubiously at Bu Fang.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°We do have another... trump card. There¡¯s still a dog that hasn¡¯t appeared.¡±

    Oh?

    A dog?

    The Nether Chef Little Saint paused. The next moment, his eyes shrank.

    In the distance, the Little Saint gathered the power of nine Hearts of Cooking Path and made a straight cut with his knife.

    The knife light covered the whole sky and seemed about to cut the whole fifthyer in half.

    Realm Lord Di Tai staggered and fell to his knees. He no longer had the strength to withstand this strike.

    There seemed to be despair spreading in the air.

    However, just when the knife was about to sh down, the void in front of Realm Lord Di Tai twisted abruptly into a round portal, through which the wind and snow blew out.

    A fat ck dog slowly walked out of the portal, strutting its elegant cat-like steps.

    As soon as the dog appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes had all focused on it.

    ¡°A dog? For real?!¡±

    The Nether Chef Little Saint, who stood not far away from Bu Fang, was struck dumb. The next moment, he seemed to have recalled something, and he gasped.

    That dog...

    ¡°Even a dog wants to court death?¡± the other Nether Chef Little Saint said coldly. He naturally had no fear of a ck dog who walked out of a portal.

    The knife light shed down, trying to cut the ck dog in half.

    Lord Dog stepped out of the void, nced at the bedraggled Realm Lord Di Tai, and twitched his dog mouth.

    ¡°You look so miserable...¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice resounded through the void.

    Staring at Lord Dog, Realm Lord Di Tai suddenly grinned.

    ¡°Mangy dog... Help me... Kill this fellow,¡± he said with a gruesome expression.

    In the void, the Little Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed as the knife light crashed down.

    A tearing sound rang out, and the void kept crumbling.

    Lord Dog turned his head around. A gust of strong wind blew over and ruffled his hair.

    The next moment, he twitched his mouth and reached out an exquisite paw.

    Buzz...

    The surrounding Nether energy quickly gathered and turned into a dog paw that blotted out the sky, which smashed the knife light, shattering itpletely in an instant.

    In the air, the Little Saint gasped as his eyes shrank.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shrimpy,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    Shrimpy squeaked from Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, then turned into a beam of golden light and brought Bu Fang next to Realm Lord Di Tai.

    The Little Saint was still immersed in shock at Lord Dog¡¯s appearance, so he didn¡¯t stop Bu Fang. When he came to his senses, Bu Fang had already reached Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai panted heavily as he looked at Bu Fang. The golden light on him had faded away, and his aura grew even weaker now.

    He produced two dark seeds and handed them to Bu Fang with a hopeful look in his eyes.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He took the seeds and, with a thought, produced a crystal fruit of life and let Realm Lord Di Tai take it.

    After swallowing the fruit, Realm Lord Di Tai felt his exhausted body filling with energy instantly. A stream of life energy was circting and nourishing his body.

    Holding the two seeds of the Immortal Tree, Bu Fang nced at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Fat dog... Why did you spend so much time in God Vanishing Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve something to discuss with that crazy woman... Why are you so impatient? I¡¯m here now,¡± Lord Dog said, grinning. The next moment, he lifted his exquisite paw and pped it toward the Little Saint in midair once again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, then. I¡¯ll be right back...¡± said Bu Fang. After speaking, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd with a thought.

    RUMBLE!

    With Lord Dog joining the battle, the towering city walls of the Nether Prison suddenly shook.

    His arrival seemed to have provoked a supreme existence behind the wall.

 Chapter 1172 - Do You Think I Can Let the Pot Explode?

    <h4>Chapter 1172 Do You Think I Can Let the Pot Explode?</h4>

    With a thought, Bu Fang entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The farnd was now almost Bu Fang¡¯s own little world, which he could visit at any time.

    However, no matter where he entered the farnd, he woulde out in the same ce.

    This followed aw of nes.

    The farnd was very peaceful, and at the moment, afortable wind was blowing.

    Bu Fang fell and soonnded in the grass.

    The air was filled with a tranquil fragrance like that of an immortal ingredient or an immortal nt...

    He nced around. Arge tree was standing in front of the wooden cabin in the distance, which grew from the seed he brought. It looked rather simr to the Immortal Tree in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    However,pared with the enormous Immortal Tree in the Immortal Cooking Realm, this one appeared to be just a youngster, and of course, it wasn¡¯t surrounded by so much immortal energy like its mother.

    Bu Fang could feel that since the Immortal Tree was nted, the farnd¡¯s atmosphere had changed as if it had a backbone now.

    It was a strong feeling.

    The farnd in the past was amazing, but it was unorganized.

    Although Bu Fang and Niu Hansan both worked hard toy out the farnd and n what immortal ingredients and spirit herbs to grow in each section, something was still missing.

    The growth of the Immortal Tree had filled that missing piece.

    Of course, the transformation of the river had contributed to that as well.

    After cing the source of the Spring of Life in the river, its water was now filled with rich life energy, which made all the creatures in the farnd much stronger than before.

    Bu Fang was very satisfied. With hands sped behind his back, he stepped forward.

    A few momentster, he was in front of the wooden cabin.

    Niu Hansan was lyingzily on a chair in front of the cabin. The Immortal Tree had veiled the sunlight and was exuding a soothing aura.

    Bu Fang nced at Niu Hansan, who was snoring loudly. He didn¡¯t wake thetter, but walked to the river and snapped his fingers.

    Rumble!

    A loud noise rang out of the river as the little silver dragon flew out of the water, wheeling in front of Bu Fang and wagging its tail.

    The little silver dragon seemed very happy with Bu Fang¡¯s presence and kept rolling.

    Bu Fang reached out a finger and yed with it for a while. After that, he spread his palm, revealing two dark seeds.

    ¡°Little guy, I need to trouble you again...¡± Bu Fang said as he poked the little dragon with a finger.

    The little silver dragonnded on his palm and looked a little muddleheaded. However, when it saw the seeds, it immediately took one and shoved it into its mouth.

    With a gulp, the seed went into its stomach, making it lookrger now. After that, it picked up another seed and swallowed it.

    Its body swelled so much that it seemed to burst apart at any time.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He found that it was quite interesting to watch this cute little silver dragon.

    The little silver dragon was the source of the Spring of Life, so it contained extremely rich life energy.

    The two seeds of the Immortal Tree were soon spat out by the little dragon. Now, they were covered in ayer of silver substance that seemed to move constantly.

    The silver substance glowed brilliantly as bits of life energy seeped into the seeds, illuminating them in an instant.

    ¡°Oh, Owner Bu, where did you get two more seeds...¡± Niu Hansan suddenly came behind Bu Fang and spoke. His voice took Bu Fang aback.

    Bu Fang turned around and nced expressionlessly at Niu Hansan. The look in his eyes confused thetter.

    ¡°These seedse from the same batch... but they can¡¯t be nted in the farnd because it¡¯s not suitable for nting three Immortal Trees,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan nodded. Having spent so much time in the farnd, he naturally knew its limits.

    The seeds of the Immortal Tree were too extraordinary. If all three were nted here, they would probably take over and seize the farnd¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    That was not a good thing for the farnd.

    When the two seeds were revived, Bu Fang held them in his hand.

    He stroked the little silver dragon¡¯s head with a finger. Thetter jumped happily in his palm, then darted into the river. As soon as it touched the water, it transformed into an enormous dragon, swung its long tail, and dived deep into the river, sending waves across the surface.

    Bu Fang held the seeds and breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Niu Hansan, study the Death Food Tools. Over time, I¡¯ll draw out all the Gourmet Arrays. Your main job now is to help me find suitable ingredients,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan paused, seemingly puzzled by the urgency in Bu Fang¡¯s tone. But he just nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything¡ªit happened that he had nothing to do recently.

    After leaving instructions for Niu Hansan, Bu Fang turned and left the farnd.

    ...

    RUMBLE!

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes and looked beyond the Nether Prison¡¯s wall.

    There seemed to be a burst of powerful aura.

    ¡°Hahaha! Mangy dog... Are you afraid to make a move now?¡±

    In the sky, the Nether Chef Little Saint finally realized Lord Dog¡¯s strength and even recognized him.

    This was the dog who had turned the Nether Prison upside down in the past.

    This dog was... extremely terrifying!

    It was very formidable even among Great Saints.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move now. After all, the Immortal Cooking Realm was not Earth Prison. If this dog were to do that, it would force the supreme existence of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n to join the battle as well.

    Once that happens, the Immortal Cooking Realm would be a battlefield between two Great Saints. It would probably be smashed to pieces!

    Great Saints were much stronger than Little Saints.

    A Great Saint could step out of realms and walk in the sea of stars.

    A Little Saint, on the other hand, could only borrow the Will of the Great Path to stay in the sea of stars for a short time.

    Lord Dog also knew that if he attracted the Great Saint behind the wall, the whole Immortal Cooking Realm would highly likely be destroyed!

    However...

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you look...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice exploded in midair.

    The next moment, the exquisite dog paw pped out once again.

    Buzz...

    This time, however, the paw changed. It now contained a terrible Will of the Great Path that belonged to Earth Prison.

    The Will of the Great Path swirled in the dog paw, making it even stronger.

    The Nether Chef Little Saint in midair was stunned. Before he could react, however, Lord Dog¡¯s paw already hit him, knocking him down from midair and smashing him to the ground.

    The paw didn¡¯t kill the Little Saint, but it embarrassed him.

    ¡°You...¡± The Little Saint, aggrieved, pointed at Lord Dog with rage burning in his eyes.

    He was backed by the Great Saint of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n, so he had no fear of Lord Dog.

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I beat you when I don¡¯t like the way you look? Ask the man behind you to fight one-on-one with me!¡± Lord Dog twitched his mouth in disdain.

    The Nether Chef Little Saint flew into a rage.

    Behind Lord Dog, Realm Lord Di Tai burst intoughter and flipped his golden hair.

    ¡°Why are youughing? A loser like you have no right tough!¡± said the Nether Chef Little Saint coldly as he stared at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai wasn¡¯t pleased when he heard that. He gave the Little Saint a sideways nce and said in a cold voice, ¡°Fight me again when I¡¯m in my perfect form if you dare! I¡¯ll surely beat you until your father can¡¯t recognize you! How dare you, a despicable man who exploits and profits from others¡¯ hard work, mock me?!¡±

    Even then, the other Little Saint flew over and joined the Little Saint in midair.

    ¡°Where is that little chef? You didn¡¯t catch him?¡± the leading Little Saint asked when he saw hispanione back alone.

    How could a Little Saint fail to catch a Nine-star True Immortal and even let him escape?

    The Little Saint couldn¡¯t exin. Dare he say that he had let the little chef escape because he was stunned to see hispanion pped by a dog? If he said that, their friendship might end at any time.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, a mysterious fluctuation spread through the void.

    Both Little Saints squinted down below.

    There, Bu Fang¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air, holding two seeds that emanated vast life energy and rich immortal energy.

    ¡°A Sacred grade immortal ingredient... The Immortal Tree¡¯s seeds!¡± Both Little Saints gasped at the same time.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes also moved. Looking at the two seeds in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s seeds that were full of rich vitality... They were the hope of the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    ¡°Are the Immortal Tree¡¯s seeds... revived?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai asked, trembling.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bu Fang nodded. The next moment, he flicked both seeds with his finger and sent them into Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s hand.

    BOOM!

    In midair, the two Little Saints made their moves, shooting over in a sh and crushing the void with their feet.

    ¡°How dare youe again?¡±

    Lord Dog red at them, raised his exquisite dog paw, and was about to wave it at the two Little Saints.

    However, as soon as he raised his paw, a terrible aura exploded out behind the Nether Prison wall.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw halted.

    The next moment...

    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! You think you can bully me so easily?¡± Lord Dog roared!

    A vast amount of Nether energy gathered rapidly. A momentter, he turned into a huge Earth Prison Dog with dark hellfire hovering over his body.

    Then, he sped away like lightning.

    With just three dashes, he crossed the Heaven Nether Bridge and shot through the bronze gate.

    After that, a burst of shouts rang out from behind the door.

    The two Little Saints never thought that the ck dog would fly past them. It meant that he didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. However, they didn¡¯t mind it and were overjoyed instead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Once we take away the Immortal Tree¡¯s seeds, the task is done!¡±

    They cried out at the same time and flew at full speed toward Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Bu Fang nced at the charging Little Saints, then at Realm Lord Di Tai. He sighed softly.

    ¡°Now that the seeds are revived, can the hope you mentioned... have a chance to sprout and grow?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Realm Lord Di Tai twitched the corner of his mouth, looking very excited as he said, ¡°Give me time, enough to brew a pot of tea.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded, then turned around. He sped his hands behind his back and took a few steps to stand in front of Realm Lord Di Tai.

    In the distance, the two Little Saints shot over at full speed.

    ¡°You want to stop us? How are you going to do that without that great killing instrument?¡±

    Bu Fang, who couldn¡¯t use the Perishing Pot, twitched his mouth.

    ¡°How can you be sure that I can¡¯t use the Perishing Pot?¡± He said indifferently. His voice was not loud, but it was enough to be heard by the two Little Saints...

    That gave them a pause, and their eyes shrank.

    They saw Bu Fang shake his hand and produced a silver pot. It was spinning with hot steam rising and a white me burning underneath.

    It was indeed the Perishing Pot.

    ¡°This little chef can still use that thing?¡±

    The two Little Saints gasped, shuddering as they recalled the scene of the giant devil being blown and reduced to a skeleton by the Perishing Pot.

    Without hesitation, they stopped in midair.

    Bu Fang paced back and forth while toying with the Perishing Pot.

    The atmosphere became very awkward at this moment.

    Everyone was frightened by the appearance of the Perishing Pot, not daring to breathe too loud.

    After pacing for a while, Bu Fang flipped his hand and put away the Perishing Pot.

    Oh?

    The two Little Saints exchanged a nce. They suddenly realized that this boy couldn¡¯t use the Perishing Pot again.

    He must be bluffing just now.

    ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s go!¡± they shouted and shot toward Bu Fang.

    However, they had just moved when their eyes shrank again.

    Because they saw Bu Fang take out the Perishing Pot again...

    At this moment, the two Little Saints could only curse in their minds...

    They wouldn¡¯t be so angry if Bu Fang only took out the pot, but he also took out a fruit filled with life energy and shoved it into his mouth. Now, they dared not to move again.

    ¡°What...¡±

    They were so depressed that they almost coughed blood.

    Bu Fang nced at the two Little Saints and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    With a thought, another Perishing Pot appeared. Now, there were two pots floating in Bu Fang¡¯s hands, radiating silver rays as hot steam and a rich aroma wafted out of them.

    Holding one pot in each hand, Bu Fang looked up at the two Little Saints in midair and said.

    For a moment, the two experts in midair became speechless. They didn¡¯t dare to make a guess.

    Who knew if Bu Fang, who had swallowed the fruit filled with life energy, could make the Perishing Pots explode or not?

    Meanwhile, behind Bu Fang, Realm Lord Di Tai dug a deep pit in the ground and carefully nted the two glinting seeds.

    After covering them with soil, he punched himself on the chest. His face turned pale in an instant as a stream of blood spurted out of his mouth and sprinkled onto the freshly nted seeds.

    All of a sudden, monstrous life energy rose like dragons as a touch of green broke through the ground.

    As soon as the touch of green appeared, the whole Immortal Cooking Realm took a great transformation...

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth when he sensed the seeds sprouted. He flipped his hands and put away both Perishing Pots.

    ying cool with Perishing Pots put him under a lot of pressure...

    After putting away the pots, Bu Fang looked at the two Little Saints and grinned, then said seriously, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t let the Perishing Pots explode. You¡¯ve guessed it right... Congrattions.¡±

    The two Little Saints looked at each other. They were so angry they coughed blood!

    Were they being... fooled?!

 Chapter 1173 - 1173 The Resurrection of the Immortal Tree!

    <strong>1173 The Resurrection of the Immortal Tree! </strong>

    If Bu Fang were to ask them, ¡°Are you guys mad?¡±, the two Little Saints would surely give him a good smacking, even if that would get them both killed.

    They were so mad now. No one had ever fooled them like that.

    How could Bu Fang toy with two Perishing Pots? That was a scary thing!

    People would die if the pots exploded identally!

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t care what the two Little Saints thought. All he had to do was buy time so Realm Lord Di Tai could nt the seeds and make them germinate.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t think about what would happen after that either.

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked at the green bud breaking through the ground with excitement as he reached out a hand over it.

    There was a gash in his palm, where thick blood kept trickling down and was being absorbed crazily by the fresh bud.

    The scene made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    However, the aura of the whole Immortal Cooking Realm began to change dramatically at this moment.

    The decaying realm seemed to have revived, while the rich spirit energy of heaven and earth began to fill the air.

    Rumble!

    A violent quake urred, causing the whole Immortal Cooking Realm to tremble.

    Even then, the remains of the Immortal Tree in the fifthyer dissolved into tiny particles and drifted away.

    In fact, not only the fifthyer, but the same thing happened in the fourth, third, second, and firstyers.

    The withering remains of the Immortal Tree suddenly shattered at this moment, turning into tiny particles that scattered when the wind blew, leaving only a huge pit in the ground.

    The whole Immortal Cooking Realm fell utterly silent.

    Everyone was staring nkly at the ce where the Immortal Tree once stood, shivering and frozen with fear.

    The Immortal Tree was the spiritual sustenance of every expert in the Immortal Cooking Realm, but now it had disappeared...

    Meng Qi stood on the wall and watched as the Immortal Tree disappeared. For a moment, she felt lost.

    Did it fail?

    Was the Immortal Cooking Realm ultimately doomed to destruction and death?

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Suddenly, she froze.

    Then, she reached out her hand, sent out her mental force, and began to sense the changes in the spirit energy between heaven and earth.

    Unlike the previous environment, the Immortal Tree¡¯s destruction didn¡¯t cause the whole Immortal Cooking Realm to crumble. Moreover, the spirit energy of heaven and earth seemed to be showing signs of recovery.

    Her eyes flickered as she raised her fair palm.

    In her palm, energy kept gathering and turning into an energy ball, in which immortal energy could be seen swirling.

    The immortal energy looked and felt so familiar that it left her slightly dumbstruck.

    A momentter, Meng Qi¡¯s red lips curved upward into a happy smile.

    Rumble!

    A seedling grew out from where the Immortal Tree once stood.

    Everyone heard a loud boom.

    The next moment, the seeding began to grow rapidly, and in just a sh, it had pierced through the world.

    Although it was not as magnificent as the former Immortal Tree, it had a touch of mystery. Moreover, the new Immortal Tree contained vast life energy than its predecessor!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Tree!¡±

    ¡°Is the Immortal Tree resurrected?! I can feel rich life energy in the air!¡±

    ¡°Spirit energy of heaven and earth! Yes! Spirit energy of heaven and earth is back!¡±

    With surprised and excited looks on their faces, the immortal chefs hiding in the thirdyer¡¯s Immortal City all danced and cheered.

    They were so happy that they didn¡¯t know what to say to express their current emotions.

    Some even burst into tears.

    They didn¡¯t know what it meant to lose the Immortal Tree, but they knew that the days when the tree was dying were the darkest days of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ...

    In the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    Because of the violent battle, the fourthyer and the fifthyer hadpletely fused.

    The Immortal Tree shot into the sky and directly pierced bothyers.

    The ground of the fifthyer was in a ruinous state. Rocks were rolling everywhere, and even ayer of soil was lifted. It showed how terrible the battle was.

    In front of Realm Lord Di Tai, a touch of green abruptly grew up. After offering it so much blood, the seedling had turned into an enormous tree that towered into the sky. Its leaves spread like a giant canopy, rustling noisily as they brushed against each other.

    The whole fifthyer seemed to be nketed by the Immortal Tree.

    All of sudden, strong life energy spread out of it.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was... revived!

    The Immortal Tree was... resurrected!

    The two Little Saints from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n exchanged a nce and saw the shocked look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Without hesitation, they shot toward the Immortal Tree. They had to cut down the tree before it was fully revived. Only in this way would the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s foundation be destroyed, giving them a chance to obtain the Immortal Tree¡¯s seeds.

    This kind of Sacred grade immortal ingredient should be nted in the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n¡¯s gardens so that its effects could be fully utilized.

    Bu Fang nced at the two Little Saints who were almost on the verge of going berserk, and then at the Immortal Tree that was still growing. He twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°It looks like you have to guess again... Do you think I can let this pot explode?¡± Bu Fang said as he stood in the way of the two Little Saints, holding a pot in his hand.

    In response, the two experts¡¯ faces grew dark with rage.

    This guy did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± one of them snapped. The next moment, however, his eyes shrank.

    Because Bu Fang took out another crystal fruit of life and shoved it into his mouth. A burst of life energy exploded out instantly.

    ¡°Guess again...¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Guess, my ass! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A Little Saint flew into a rage. With a step, his body turned into streams of light and then appeared in front of Bu Fang, stirring up powerful sts and pressure that almost pushed thetter to the ground.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Suddenly, the Immortal Tree behind him swayed and burst into blinding rays.

    The rustling of its leaves sounded like the whisper of a formidable existence.

    In front of Bu Fang, the Little Saint threw out a palm with rage. It came with great power, and if Bu Fang was hit without the invincibility of the Vermillion Robe, he would be severely wounded.

    This time, however, Bu Fang didn¡¯t even need to use the robe¡¯s invincibility.

    A tree branch suddenly broke through the ground, piercing across the air like a sharp spear toward the Little Saint.

    Shocked, the Little Saint¡¯s eyes shrank, and his movement halted. Then, his figure blurred into countless shadows and disappeared.

    The branch that broke through the ground glowed brilliantly like a rainbow.

    ¡°This is...¡± The Little Saint sucked in a cold breath and narrowed his eyes.

    Rumble!

    With a loud explosion, the ground kept breaking apart.

    The Little Saint constantly moved in the air as spear-like tree branches kept shooting out of the ground, producing whistling noises while tearing the air.

    Both Little Saints didn¡¯t dare to stop. They moved and dodged at full speed in midair, trying their best to avoid the branches.

    Buzz...

    The Immortal Tree seemed to have possessed spirituality.

    Apart from shooting branches out from the ground, it also threw branches from its canopy.

    These branches falling from the canopy were even stronger. Theyshed out like whips and kept breaking the void, with eachsh not weaker than the attack of a Sacred Realm expert.

    The Immortal Tree was like a formidable supreme existence.

    As Realm Lord Di Tai watched, he burst outughing in a voice filled with delight. The grievances he had suffered for so many days werepletely vented at this moment.

    ¡°Serves you right! This is the price for bullying me and the Immortal Cooking Realm! Hahaha!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was extremely weak. His face was ghastly pale from his injuries and losing too much blood. However, he was in high spirits.

    The once invincible Immortal Tree had returned.

    As the ruler of the Immortal Cooking Realm, Realm Lord Di Tai could clearly feel that there was a mighty power in the new Immortal Tree, which was even stronger than its predecessor.

    The hope of the Immortal Cooking Realm had finally returned!

    ¡°How dare a loser like you be so arrogant?! If youe out, I¡¯ll surely kill you!¡±

    The Nether Chef Little Saint¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. However, he was forced to keep moving by the branches that shot out from the ground and fell from the sky.

    As time went by, the power contained in the branches seemed to have be more and more fearsome.

    Looking at the two Little Saints who kept moving in midair, Bu Fang raised the Perishing Pot in his hand.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the question... Do you think I can make this Perishing Pot explode?¡± he asked expressionlessly.

    The two experts¡¯ faces turned dark again when they heard those words!

    ¡®Is this guy insane? Why does he keep asking the same question?! Does he take us for fools?! I wish I could p him in the face right now!¡¯

    The Little Saint was so mad.

    Then... a ripping sound rang out. While he was distracted, an Immortal Tree¡¯s branch pierced his body!

    The huge branch stabbed through the Little Saint and waved with great force. It violently shook him, making him cough blood as the Will of the Great Path exuding from it kept destroying his body.

    Meanwhile, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path was being restored and perfected...

    ¡°AHHH!¡± the Little Saint roared unwillingly. Drops of blood fell to the ground and were absorbed by the Immortal Tree, making it even stronger.

    The other Little Saint, frightened by hispanion¡¯s misfortune, turned and was about to flee into the distance.

    However, how could a panicked Little Saint withstand the Immortal Tree that was growing stronger and stronger?

    With a sh, another branch shot forward and pierced his body, spilling his blood across the void.

    All the Nether Prison experts down below could not help but gasp in horror.

    That was a Little Saint! They couldn¡¯t believe that a Little Saint was pierced by a tree without the power to fight back!

    What frightened them further was that as time went by, the bodies of the two Little Saints kept shrinking and drying up as the essence in them was sucked by the Immortal Tree. Eventually, they crumbled into dust and drifted away.

    Two Little Saints died at the same time.

    Even Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes as he realized the Immortal Tree¡¯s horrifying power.

    Who could stop this Immortal Tree if it went around killing people?

    Fortunately, this Immortal Tree seemed to possess spirituality. It didn¡¯t go around killing people. After killing two Little Saints, it retracted all its branches.

    No... Not all branches...

    There was still a gold tree branch swaying in midair,shing about and cracking the void.

    The next moment, the branch sped away, tearing through the air as it crossed the whole fifthyer and the Heaven Nether Bridge. Finally, itshed out onto the Nether Prison¡¯s wall.

    A loud boom echoed out as the branch hit the wall, causing it to keep shaking.

    Behind the wall, a terrible battle was happening.

    The branch pulled back, then went through the bronze gate and joined the fray.

    The next moment, a furious roar rang out from behind the wall and shook the whole world!

    The whole fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm seemed to tremble!

    ¡°A dog! A tree! How dare you bully me like this!¡± The expert of the Nether Chef n let out a furious roar.

    The arrival of the Immortal Tree¡¯s branch had reversed the situation in an instant.

    RUMBLE!

    There seemed to be a p of thunder. The next moment, the sound of a limb broken off shocked the world, apanied by a heartrending roar.

    It was a long time before the sound died away.

    ¡°This is not the end! Next time, I will cut down the tree and ughter the dog!¡± A somewhat exasperating voice gradually faded away into the distance.

    With a sh, the Immortal Tree pulled back the branch.

    That branch glinted with sacred blood as if it had drunk a lot of them.

    Then, a dark figure stepped through the air from the other side of the wall.

    Lord Dog came back cheerfully with a fair leg ofmb in his mouth, strutting his elegant cat-like steps. The leg ofmb exuded powerful energy and shone blindingly.

    Soon, hended and appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    After throwing the leg ofmb to the ground, Lord Dog grinned and looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, I¡¯ve found you an excellent ingredient! The Great Saint¡¯s leg!¡± Lord Dog said, then smacked his lips.

    That gave Bu Fang a pause, and his eyes lit up.

    Is this the legendary Great Saint ingredient?!

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s branch retracted.

    All the Nether Prison experts staying in the Immortal Cooking Realm felt their hair stand on end.

    The next moment, as the branch swung again, all these experts ran crazily in the direction of the bronze gate.

    The Heaven Nether Bridge was packed with people. It was so overcrowded that some were pushed off the edges and swallowed by the boundless darkness.

    In just a few moments, all the Nether Prison experts in the Immortal Cooking Realm had retreated.

    Behind the bronze gate, those mighty onlookers also withdrew their nces.

    Now that the Immortal Tree had resurrected, their n to invade the Immortal Cooking Realm and plunder the Immortal Tree¡¯s seeds had been foiled...

    However, the bronze gate¡¯s seal was broken now, so the Nether Prison experts could stille over at any time.

    The crisis of the Immortal Cooking Realm still hung over everyone¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1174 - 1174 A Gift From the Immortal Tree

    <strong>1174 A Gift From the Immortal Tree </strong>

    The Immortal Tree was revived.

    Since putting its essence in the seeds and hoping that one day they would grow out from the ground, the original Immortal Tree had been constantly decaying. Finally, it had ovee death and resurrected, gaining itself endless vitality.

    Bu Fang watched in amazement as the Immortal Tree swayed, exuding strong life energy and immortal energy.

    He never thought that the Immortal Tree could be restored to this state in an instant and be the pir supporting the Immortal Cooking Realm once again.

    Moreover, with the resurrection of the Immortal Tree, the immortal energy of the whole Immortal Cooking Realm had be much stronger, and the Will of the Great Path had also beplete.

    All the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm could feel their strength recovering.

    In the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    The experts of the Nether Prison had all retreated.

    A branch fell from the Immortal Tree and smashed in front of the bronze gate. It was covered with profound patterns, and a strange chanting voice was drifting out of it. At the sight of it, none of the Nether Prison experts behind the gate dared to cross the line.

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s branches were terrible things, which could pierce even Little Saints and suck their life essence. Who dared to provoke such formidable things?

    The crisis in the Immortal Cooking Realm was temporarily relieved.

    After this, the whole realm would enter a long period of rehabilitation.

    However, one could imagine that Realm Lord Di Tai, who had grown up a lot after this crisis, would not let the immortal chefs grow on their own as before again.

    He had to put them all through real hardships. Only in this way would they not behave like useless fools when the next crisises!

    Chef¡¯s Challenges needed to be carried out, and battles should be poprized...

    Realm Lord Di Tai was lost in thought.

    ¡°Ah, a Great Saint ingredient,¡± Bu Fang said as he picked up the leg ofmb in surprise.

    The moment he touched it, he felt a terrible aura. The leg seemed to contain a mighty aura and will.

    It was the will of a Great Saint.

    Although the leg was chopped away from the body, the will in it hadn¡¯t died away.

    The meat was crystal-like and full of spirit essence. It was not an ordinary ingredient.

    Bu Fang was very excited as he held the leg ofmb.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, how are you going to cook this Great Saint ingredient?¡± Lord Dog transformed back to a fat dog, stuck out his tongue, and said in a gentle voice.

    The people around couldn¡¯t help but look over. Even Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Zou walked over and stood next to them.

    Everyone was curious about the Great Saint ingredient. After all, a Great Saint was an existence far beyond their reach...

    Those who became Great Saints were supreme existences. They could walk in the sea of stars and were true almighty experts.

    Now, they saw with their own eyes an ingredient taken from such an expert...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the restaurant first...¡± said Bu Fang. Then, with a thought, he put the leg ofmb into the farnd.

    The people around retracted their gazes after the leg was put away.

    Rubbing his palms, Realm Lord Di Tai smiled at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, you must invite me once you¡¯ve cooked the leg ofmb. My mouth waters at the thought of the Great Saint ingredient.¡±

    Bu Fang thought for a moment and nodded. As for how he should cook the leg ofmb... it was a question worth pondering.

    There were many ways to cook it. However, he also knew that a Great Saint ingredient must have some unique feature, so the first thing he had to do was get rid of its pressure, or else it would affect the texture.

    Therefore, he needed some time to think about the exact cooking method.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, the system¡¯s serious voice echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Congrattions onpleting your current task: Collect the source of the Spring of Life in God Vanishing Mountain to revive the Immortal Tree¡¯s seeds. Task rewards: A fragment of the God of Cooking Set; a seed of Nine Revolution Great Path Tea.¡±

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. Then, he remembered that the reason he went to God Vanishing Mountain was toplete this task.

    Now that the Immortal Tree was resurrected and the invaders of the Nether Prison had been forced back, his task was consideredplete, so the system gave him the rewards.

    The first reward increased Bu Fang¡¯s collection of the fragment of the God of Cooking Set to two, while the other reward was a seed of Nine Revolution Great Path Tea...

    Bu Fang knew the seed was an extraordinary one just from its name. He was also very curious about the next fragment of the God of Cooking Set.

    However, as it would be a long time before he collected all the fragments, he didn¡¯t think too much about it now.

    As for the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea... Bu Fang didn¡¯t put too much attention on it.

    He collected himself and nced around.

    The whole fifthyer was in a mess. Nevertheless, the Immortal Tree was standing in the center, glowing brilliantly and sprinkling specks of light.

    It would probably take a very long time for the fifthyer to return to its former glory.

    Perhaps in theing days, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s focus would shift to the otheryers.

    Bu Fang and the others were about to leave the fifthyer when he suddenly sensed a strange fluctuation, which gave him a slight pause.

    Buzz...

    Waves swelled in his spirit sea, and his eyes became blurry.

    He turned to the huge Immortal Tree in the distance.

    There seemed to be a glowing figure staring at him in the great tree. It nodded at him, then disappeared into the tree.

    He thought that should be the Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit.

    The rustling of leaves rang incessantly.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang paused as he saw the Immortal Tree¡¯s branche to him.

    A seven-colored fruit hung from the branch.

    ¡°Take it. This is a gift from the Immortal Tree because you have resurrected it,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said in surprise.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, if he hadn¡¯t visited God Vanishing Mountain and obtained the source of the Spring of Life, the Immortal Tree might not be saved.

    Therefore, he plucked the fruit. He had no qualms about taking this gift.

    The moment he held the fruit, it immediately exuded a rich aroma.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and sensed a strong spirit essence. Without a doubt, the gift was not an ordinary item.

    He didn¡¯t n to open the gift here in the fifthyer. Instead, he would only open it when he returned to Immortal Chef Little Store.

    There was nothing left to do.

    Although Realm Lord Di Tai was weak, he was in high spirits.

    City Lord Zou was very excited, too. He had thought the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s destruction was inevitable, and it never urred to him that the realm was eventually saved by the Great Demon King.

    The way he looked at Bu Fang now waspletely different.

    After passing through the fifthyer¡¯s entrance, the group of people came directly to the thirdyer.

    Since the fifthyer had crashed and fusedpletely with the fourthyer, the Immortal Cooking Realm had only fouryers from now on.

    ...

    In the Immortal City of the thirdyer...

    The walls were crowded with immortal chefs. All of them were looking expectantly at the entrance.

    City Lord Meng Qi stood in front of them all with her beautiful eyes fixed at the entrance as well.

    Suddenly, several figures stepped out of the entrance.

    At the sight of those familiar figures, a look of joy shone in her eyes, and her tensed heart finally rxed at this moment.

    She covered her mouth with a hand and felt like crying.

    Bu Fang, Realm Lord Di Tai, City Lord Zou, and Lord Dog... They were back.

    This meant the Immortal Cooking Realm had survived the crisis.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was saved.

    For a moment, City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, the immortal chefs broke out in cheers, their voices and cries filled with genuine happiness and excitement.

    The joy of victory filled every eye with tears.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was their home. They once thought that their home was about to be destroyed, but it was saved now. The happiness of surviving a cmity made them cheer from the bottom of their hearts.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes turned somewhat blurry as he looked at the cheering immortal chefs, while a hint of a smile brushed his lips.

    This was a moment that made him feel proud of being a realm lord.

    Bu Fang also had a smile on his face.

    They didn¡¯t stay for too long in the thirdyer. The battle had greatly exhausted everyone, and they needed rest.

    Bu Fang had depleted his divine perception after using the Perishing Pot.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had borrowed the Will of the Great Path, and it had severely hurt his body. Moreover, to quicken the growth of the Immortal Tree¡¯s seedling, he had offered a great part of his blood essence. That was why he was in a weakened state at this moment, and his cultivation base of a Little Saint almost fell back to the level of a half-step Saint.

    City Lord Zou¡¯s body was already at its limit after fighting a great battle and using thest drop of his immortal energy. If Bu Fang hadn¡¯t given him a crystal fruit of life, he would have died a long time ago.

    They all needed a good rest.

    Lord Dog, on the other hand, was in great shape. Strutting his elegant cat-like steps, he was thinking how Bu Fang would cook the leg ofmb as drool dripped down his mouth.

    Meng Qi didn¡¯t stay in the thirdyer either. She needed a rest as well, so she followed Bu Fang and the others back to Immortal Chef Little Store in the firstyer.

    The restaurant¡¯s door creaked as it was being pushed open. A momentter, a strong aroma of dishes wafted out of the restaurant.

    The smell made everyone feel that they hade to a different world. No matter if there was a war out there or not, Immortal Chef Little Store was always so cozy and tranquil.

    Ding!

    The curtain separating the kitchen was lifted.

    Xixi walked out with a dish in her hands and ced it on the table. A smile spread across her face when she saw Bu Fang and the others pushed through the door.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, you¡¯re back!¡± she called out happily.

    The ck Dragon King and the others walked out.

    Nethery¡¯s face was cold, and she was followed by Flowery, who was now a teenage girl.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Bu Fang and the others were fine.

    They had been worrying about them.

    Suddenly, Foxy, who was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, jumped on the table, fixing her eyes on the dish Xixi had brought out with a gluttonous look on her face.

    Then, she threw herself to the te and began eating.

    Xixi looked curiously at Foxy.

    ¡°What a lovely little fox,¡± she eximed and reached out a hand to stroke Foxy¡¯s head. The furry feeling made her giggle.

    ¡°She is Foxy, a new member of our restaurant,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he rubbed Foxy¡¯s head, then Xixi¡¯s.

    Both Foxy and Xixi were still children.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and the others smiled at the warm scene.

    They were so exhausted that they sat down on the nearest chairs and sighed softly.

    Bu Fang nced at the crowd and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll prepare some dishes that go well with wine. Cooking the Great Saint leg ofmb will wait until nightfall,¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai, City Lord Zou, and the others nodded.

    Bu Fang smiled.

    Suddenly, Realm Lord Di Tai seemed to have recalled something. He looked at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, don¡¯t you want to know what the Immortal Tree gave you? Open the fruit and have a look.¡±

    There was a look of curiosity on everyone¡¯s face when they heard that.

    Lord Dog also narrowed his eyes with great interest.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, then nodded. With a thought, the sparkling seven-colored fruit appeared in his hand.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun and shed out like a meteor.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s knife, the fruit¡¯s seven-colored skin gradually peeled off and revealed the gift.

 Chapter 1175 - 1175 Roast Leg of Lamb!

    <strong>1175 Roast Leg of Lamb! </strong>

    Peeling skins off fruits required skills.

    It was like gambling on stones, which was the practice of buying a raw stone and then cutting it open, with the hopes of it holding some gems. Therefore, care must be taken to prevent the contents from being damaged.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know any technique for cutting a gamble stone, but he had knife techniques. Coupled with his divine perception, it was easy to make a perfect peel.

    Seven-colored skins quickly fell off the fruit.

    Bu Fang was curious about what the Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit had given him.

    The others also watched curiously with wide eyes as the gift was slowly revealed.

    Suddenly...

    ¡°There it is!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai eximed, his eyes lighting up.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand stopped moving at once.

    ¡°What is it? What did the Immortal Tree give you?¡± the people around asked impatiently.

    Bu Fang pushed the flesh aside with his hand and soon saw the gift.

    It was a... golden egg.

    It looked like it was made of pure gold, shining brilliantly in the light and looking extremely luxurious.

    If it weren¡¯t for the powerful vitality in the egg, Bu Fang would have thought that the Immortal Tree had given him an artwork for decoration.

    ¡°A golden egg?¡±

    Not only him, but even Realm Lord Di Tai and the others were perplexed. They didn¡¯t know what egg was this.

    ¡°It looks like a... dragon egg.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, his mouth watering at the sight of the golden egg.

    Then, he twitched his nose and sniffed the aura exuding from it. His eyes grew even brighter as he added, ¡°Dragon eggs are the best! No matter if you want to boil it or fry it, you have my support!¡±

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce. ¡®Does this dog only care about food?¡¯

    ¡°If this is really a dragon egg, why not hatch it and raise it up, so there¡¯d be an endless supply of dragon meat?¡± Bu Fang suggested.

    His suggestion made perfect sense, and it gave Lord Dog a pause.

    Lately, Bu Fang discovered that he seemed to have activated a new ability, that his bluffing skills had be really good.

    He had managed to bluff the two Little Saints, and now, Lord Dog.

    The discussion of how the golden egg should be cooked between the man and the dog rendered Realm Lord Di Tai and the others speechless.

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit might have made a very bad decision. It shouldn¡¯t have given Bu Fang the dragon egg.

    Bu Fang was a chef, and he was followed by a gluttonous dog. How would the dragon egg have a good ending when it was given to both of them?

    Realm Lord Di Tai and the others gasped in horror at such a thought.

    This was an extraordinary dragon egg. It contained an enormous amount of energy, which was even more terrifying than the Perishing Pot Bu Fang had thrown out previously. It seemed to have gathered the energy of the whole Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The Immortal Tree had given Bu Fang a great gift.

    Realm Lord Di Tai nced at Bu Fang. He was speechless when he found that thetter was still discussing with Lord Dog about whether they should hatch the egg or not.

    It was a dragon egg. Shouldn¡¯t they cherish it?

    After a long discussion that seemed to be getting nowhere, the man and the dog stopped arguing.

    Bu Fang sent the egg into the farnd and asked Niu Hansan to incubate it. After that, he turned and walked into the kitchen. He was going to prepare some dishes that went with wine so that everyone could have a rxing time.

    Xixi followed him into the kitchen. It was a wonderful thing to learn cooking from Bu Fang.

    The dishes were not that difficult to prepare. Before very long, an aroma began wafting out of the kitchen.

    It was not a strong aroma, however.

    Bu Fang walked out with two dishes in his hands and ced them on the table.

    Everyone came over and sat around him.

    The dishes were simple. In one te was soy-preserved radish, and the other slices of boiled demon beef.

    Bu Fang took out blue-and-white porcin cups and poured wine for everyone.

    The wine foamed in the cups and gave off a rich aroma. A sniff of it was enough to lift pressure off one¡¯s shoulder and make one feel rxed.

    ¡°What a fragrant wine.¡±

    The crowd praised as they sniffed at the aroma. Everyone knew that Bu Fang had good wine, but it was not so easy for them to taste it.

    They toasted each other and tasted the wine, taking small slices of dishes from time to time.

    The battle had exhausted everyone, but the cup of wine washed all their weariness away. They felt much rxed now.

    Bu Fang finished his cup of wine in one gulp. After downing the cup of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, he felt his body be warmer, and his pale face also turned ruddy.

    The wine had many effects, such as relieving fatigue and rxing the spirit, which were very beneficial to anyone.

    However, after finishing his wine, Bu Fang sighed silently.

    As his strength increased, his demand for wine had be higher and higher.

    In the past, Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine had been able to satisfy him, but as his cultivation base advanced to Nine-star True Immortal Realm, the wine brewed with one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and Flower of Helplessness was no longer as effective as before.

    At the very least, he needed to rece the Yellow Spring Grass with some higher-leaf ones.

    The crowd drank wine and chatted.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t stay with them for too long. After some time, he walked back into the kitchen, then entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    He was greeted by a gentle andfortable breeze as he went to the wooden cabin.

    Niu Hansan was holding the golden dragon egg and kept looking at it. Clearly, he never saw a golden egg in his life before.

    When he saw Bu Fang, he hurried over and greeted him excitedly.

    ¡°This is a dragon egg. Try to hatch it...¡± Bu Fang told Niu Hansan. He believed thetter had the talent to hatch eggs.

    Niu Hansan was stunned.

    It was such a difficult task... that he had to get a cow to help him!

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not here for this dragon egg but the leg ofmb. Where is it now?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡®The leg ofmb? Owner Bu is here for the leg ofmb? He sounded like it¡¯s something very important...¡¯

    Niu Hansan blinked, then he quickly led Bu Fang into the wooden cabin.

    The leg ofmb was casually thrown in a corner.

    When Bu Fang saw the leg was left in a random corner by Niu Hansan, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    This leg ofmb was the leg of a Great Saint and a priceless ingredient, and yet it was shoved up in a corner like some useless thing.

    Holding the leg ofmb, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether tough or weep.

    Aside from the leg ofmb, Bu Fang had another thing to do in the farnd. He wanted to nt the seed of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, which was the reward given to him by the system.

    He knew it must be an extraordinary nt just by its name.

    Although Bu Fang didn¡¯t attach too much importance to it, he thought it would be better to just nt it here.

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd had the source of the Spring of Life, which was the key to nt an immortal ingredient. That was why, without a doubt, the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea would grow very well here.

    The Immortal Tree was flourishing in front of the wooden cabin, doubling in size every other day. Perhaps because of the locations where they were nted, the tree that grew from the Immortal Tree¡¯s seed looked a little different from the one in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of Immortal Trees? They should have a name, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at the Immortal Tree and suddenly thought of that, so he asked the system.

    In his view, the system should know the answer. After all, it was like an encyclopedia.

    ¡°System, does this Immortal Tree have a name? Willow, pear, sycamore... All trees have names, right?¡± Bu Fang asked the system as he dug a hole in the ground opposite the Immortal Tree with a hoe.

    The system didn¡¯t answer him immediately.

    It was not until he dug the hole, dropped the tea tree¡¯s seed into it, and watered it with the Spring of Life that the system slowly answered him.

    ¡°The actual name of Immortal Trees is Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree. It¡¯s a Sacred grade immortal ingredient and was once the weapon of a supreme expert,¡± the system¡¯s serious voice rang out.

    Bu Fang paused, and his eyes shrank.

    Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree?

    The Immortal Tree was once the weapon of a supreme expert?

    What the heck?

    The system ignored his doubts. That was its only answer.

    Bu Fang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is the supreme expert who once owned the Immortal Tree dead?¡±

    As his strength increased, the system answered more and more of his questions. But this time, it didn¡¯t answer him. It rejected his question, saying, ¡°Your level is not high enough to know the answer.¡±

    This reply was enough to make Bu Fang lost in thought.

    As he was pondering, a green seedling broke through the soil and quickly grew into a small tree.

    It was only about the height of an adult and wouldn¡¯t grow taller.

    The small tree looked like a tea tree. However, its leaves had two colors,pletely different on the front and back.

    ¡°This is the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree?¡±

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and walked around the tree. The leaves had not matured, so it was not the best time to pick them.

    Anyway, despite his curiosity and doubts, he was not in a hurry to harvest the leaves. He just asked Niu Hansan to take good care of this tea tree.

    He also told him not to neglect the dragon egg.

    If he could hatch a little dragon... that would be very interesting.

    While Bu Fang was talking to Niu Hansan, Jing Yuan appeared in the farnd with a wooden barrel. She was here for the milk.

    Making ice cream consumed a lot of milk, and business in Goddess City was booming. Basically, she had toe here every day to get more milk.

    Jing Yuan was very excited when she saw Bu Fang.

    However, as Bu Fang had to go back to cook the leg ofmb, he only chatted a few words with her before he bid her farewell and left the farnd.

    After he had left, Niu Hansan began to prepare to hatch the egg. He even built a hatchery for the task.

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen, holding the leg ofmb that gave off a strong pressure and Nether energy.

    ording to Lord Dog, this leg ofmb should be the limb of a Great Saint.

    The Great Saint should be an expert from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n, who got one of his legs ripped away by Lord Dog in the battle.

    Now, the leg was about to turn into a dish.

    How should the leg ofmb be cooked?

    Bu Fang considered many ways, but in the end, he decided to preserve its original taste.

    The main reason was that the grade of this Great Saint ingredient was too high, and he had no other way to cook it now.

    He was not even a Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    Of course, his cooking skills had definitely reached the level of a Second Grade Immortal Chef. However, the system didn¡¯t recognize it, so he had no choice but to find some time to be assessed and be a Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    He ced the leg ofmb into a basket and began washing it with Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water.

    The Great Saint ingredient was already clean, so its taste wouldn¡¯t be affected even if he didn¡¯t wash it.

    After washing it, he began to remove the hair. Although it was a Great Saint ingredient, he couldn¡¯t let everyone eat the hair as well.

    It was not easy to remove the leg hair of a Great Saint.

    Bu Fang produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and filled half of it with the Spring of Life. Soon, the water bubbled and burst with hot steam.

    He put themb into the boiling water.

    Then, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, spun it, and removed the leg from the water.

    Holding it by the hoof with one hand, Bu Fang grabbed the knife¡¯s back with the other hand and scrapped the leg¡¯s skin.

    Moistened by the Spring of Life, the Great Saint¡¯s leg hair had softened a lot, no longer as sharp and tough as a de.

    Arge patch of hair was removed as soon as the knife scraped across the skin.

    Bu Fang kept scraping the skin skillfully while it was hot, removing all the hair. When he was done, he thought for a moment and borrowed the War God Stick from Whitey.

    The slim and long stick pierced through themb and stretched it out.

    Bu Fang made a few cuts on the leg with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, so the vor could distribute evenly during the cooking process.

    After he was done with the preparations, Bu Fang took a step back.

    He raised a hand, and a white me emerged and swirled in his palm. With a flick of his finger, the me engulfed the leg ofmb.

    Cooking the Great Saint ingredient had now begun.

 Chapter 1176 - 1176 The Aromatic Golden Leg of Lamb!

    <strong>1176 The Aromatic Golden Leg of Lamb! </strong>

    Roasted leg ofmb was a main course and a rather troublesome dish to prepare.

    It could be served in a feast.

    Bu Fang could actually choose to serve a roasted leg ofmb at the imperial feast in Goddess City. However, he didn¡¯t cook this dish because he didn¡¯t have the ingredient.

    Now, Lord Dog and the Immortal Tree had brought him the leg of a Great Saint. This was the time to test his cooking skills.

    How to roast a leg ofmb was a serious question.

    Bu Fang borrowed the War God Stick from Whitey, stabbed it through the leg, and stretched it out.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t just roast it like this. Themb roasted in this way would taste gamey and nothing else. Therefore, Bu Fang took out many ingredients.

    There were many spirit ingredients and spirit herbs nted in his Heaven and Earth Farnd now, and the ingredients of some dishes were also specially cultivated, such as Scale Tail Scallion, Purple Garlic, and Son Mother Ginger.

    Of course, there were many other ingredients too, which were made intomon spices by Bu Fang.

    Spices were the best things to use in a roasted dish like this. Not only could they cover the meat¡¯s gamey taste, but they could also intensify and bring out the meat¡¯s fragrance.

    He peeled a bulb of Purple Garlic and chopped the cloves into tiny pieces.

    Then, he poked many tiny holes in the leg and stuffed them with garlic. After that, he sprinkled powdered herbs all over its surface.

    It was a marinating process. While sprinkling herbs, Bu Fang also used his true energy to infuse the vor of the spices into the leg ofmb.

    He precisely controlled the degree of infusion, making sure that the spices only infused sixty percent of the meat. He would finish the rest during the roasting process so that the vor would pop when the cooking was done.

    After sprinkling all the spices, Bu Fang took out a processed Exploding me Pepper, which was extremely dry and hot.

    He removed all the seeds in the pepper and stuffed them into the tiny holes as well.

    Now that the preparations were done, the next step was to begin roasting themb.

    Whitey¡¯s War God Stick was hot, but the temperature was not high enough, so Bu Fang measured its length and built a stove with a rack over it.

    He ced the leg on the rack and threw the white me into the stove.

    BOOM!

    In an instant, the immortal me roared and burst with a high temperature.

    There were a few vent holes in the stove, through which the immortal mes shot out and licked themb.

    Although this leg ofmb was the flesh of a Great Saint, after being processed by Bu Fang, it had lost its unique strong defense, and its pressure of a Great Saint was almost gone. The remaining pressure, just a tiny bit of it, could actually improve the dish¡¯s level.

    In just a brief moment, the jets of scorching mes had changed themb¡¯s color from pinkish-white to pinkish-red.

    As the roasting progressed, grease began oozing out and dripping onto the stove, filling the air with sizzling noises.

    Roasted leg ofmb was a delicacy that required time and patience to prepare, so it could not be cooked through in a short time.

    A leg ofmb wasrge and thick, and the meat further inside was harder to cook. Therefore, what Bu Fang needed to do with this hard-to-cookmb was to use his divine perception to monitor the doneness of the meat as it was being roasted.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and walked around the stove. He didn¡¯t turn the leg and just let the mes roast one side.

    The aroma of spices permeated the air, which was extremely fragrant.

    He didn¡¯t know much about spices, but he knew that they were made by drying and grinding many spirit herbs, which had the effect of stimting one¡¯s taste buds and adding texture and vor to the ingredients.

    Spices were crucial to roasted dishes, and roasted leg ofmb required a very important spice¡ªrosemary.

    It was different from rosemary on Earth.

    Bu Fang learned from the system that the required rosemary was a top-grade immortal ingredient, which was made by drying and grinding the stalks of Rosemary Bone Flower.

    Rosemary Bone Flower was highly toxic, but its stalks could be made into spices. When the outeryer of the stalk was removed, you would find a substance, which was the source of the flower¡¯s scent.

    The flower¡¯s toxicity didn¡¯te from its scent but the petals. It used scent to attract people to touch it, and anyone who touched the petals would be killed by an odorless and colorless poisonous substance, which was powerful enough to kill a Nine-star True Immortal.

    However, its scent was harmless.

    Bu Fang produced a little white ceramic bottle and uncorked it. Immediately, a pungent aroma spread out of the bottle, and a hazy golden light seemed to drift out of it as well.

    This was the required spice, rosemary.

    It was really fragrant. Even Bu Fang couldn¡¯t resist it, letting himself immerse in the aroma.

    However, he was a chef after all, and his divine perception was very powerful. Soon, he managed to collect himself.

    He held the bottle¡¯s neck between his thumb and middle finger, tilted it slightly, and tapped it¡¯s mouth lightly with his index finger.

    The rosemary in the bottle jumped out and sprinkled onto the leg ofmb.

    The spice had an attractive pale golden color, making the leg seem to cover in ayer of gold.

    As the roasting continued, the sound of grease spitting grew louder and louder, and as the surface of themb turned golden, a meaty aroma began to spread.

    It was a rich aroma. Perhaps because of the meat quality, it was so rich that one could hardly resist the urge to taste the meat at the first whiff of the aroma.

    ¡°It smells so delicious!¡± Bu Fang eximed.

    The next part of the roasting process was a bit moreplicated, so instead ofpleting it in the kitchen, he took the roasting rack out.

    The bell chimed as Bu Fang lifted the curtain and walked out of the kitchen.

    As he came out, the aroma of spices, rosemary, and themb immediately permeated the air, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    The people, who were reclining in their chairs to rest and rx, immediately straightened up.

    Foxy couldn¡¯t resist the aroma the moment she smelled it, and she leaped toward the leg ofmb in a beam of white light.

    Bu Fang raised a hand and flicked his finger on her head, throwing her to the table. She rolled before sitting up with a confused look on her face.

    After that, Bu Fang ced the roasting rack on the table and lightly turned the War God Stick. Slowly, the leg ofmb turned upside down.

    Sizzle...

    Pulled by gravity, drops of golden grease glided down across the leg¡¯s surface and fell into the roaring mes, evaporating in an instant and making the meaty aroma even stronger.

    A dagger appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s grip. He used it to gently stab the leg from time to time to feel the meat¡¯s doneness.

    Xixi stood next to him and watched intently. She could feel the subtlety of Bu Fang¡¯s movements, his control over the mes, and the depth of the dagger when it was inserted into the meat.

    The rest of the people sat around Bu Fang. This was the way the tables and chairs were set in Immortal Chef Little Store, which was very unique.

    Everyone was staring at the roasting rack on the table and the leg ofmb over the stove.

    After a short while, the pinkish color of the meat had faded and was reced by a light golden color.

    A rich meaty aroma wafted out of the light golden meat. However, it was not ready to be eaten yet.

    The roasting continued.

    The smell of spices filled the air and made everyone hungry.

    Even then, Realm Lord Di Tai stared at the leg ofmb with wide eyes and sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°You used spices, didn¡¯t you?¡± he turned to look at Bu Fang and asked.

    Bu Fang nodded. Spices such as rosemary were essential seasonings for roasted leg ofmb.

    ¡°Spices are a big part of delicacies. However, the Immortal Cooking Realm has never had a systematic way of making them. In the earliest days, there was a Qilin Chef who specialized in spices, but ever since he was killed by an expert of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n, the recipe for spices has beenpletely lost.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai sighed. Then, he took a deep breath as he looked at the golden roasted leg ofmb.

    The fragrance of spices went into his nostrils and made him sofortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about spices either...¡± Bu Fang confessed.

    Spices were a big category of food. For some chefs, as long as there were spices, they could cook even the lowest quality ingredients into the most delicious delicacies in the world.

    Spices were everything for such chefs.

    Bu Fang was a stranger to thebinations of spices. After all, he had not studied them thoroughly.

    Thebination of different spices and the amount used would make the aroma of thebined spices vary greatly.

    Therefore, chefs who were good at using spices were very rare.

    As time passed, the leg ofmb turned golden red. It was the color of fully-cooked meat.

    The cooking hade to the final phase.

    After sprinkling all the remaining spices onto themb, Bu Fang took out the improved version of Abyssal Chili Sauce.

    He scooped half a tablespoon of the chili sauce into a porcin bowl and mixed it withmb fat. Then, he took out a brush, dipped it into the chili sauce, and began brushing the leg ofmb.

    Sizzle...

    Fat dripped into mes and evaporated, giving off a spicy scent that fused with themb¡¯s aroma.

    It was a delicious smell.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, gulping again and again.

    Foxy was about to make a move, but a nce from Bu Fang made her curl into a ball again.

    Lord Dog stuck out his tongue with his eyes lit up. He knew that it was the right thing to give Bu Fang the leg ofmb. The aroma of it was simply... irresistible.

    RUMBLE!

    Dark clouds began to gather in the sky outside Immortal Chef Little Store. This time, they were very dense and thick.

    In just a sh, the whole firstyer was nketed by dark clouds.

    All the people looked up at the sky in shock. They knew an immortal chef must be cooking a delicacy and was about to face the lightning punishment.

    However...

    The magnitude of this punishment seemed to be quite out of the ordinary!

    Gongshu Ban and the others were slightly stunned when they saw the lightning punishment. The next moment, they seemed to have remembered something, and they gasped. Then, they quickly rushed toward Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Owner Bu must be cooking a delicious delicacy again!

    RUMBLE!

    Terrible lightning bolts shed in the sky, which looked like dragons with each scale clearly visible.

    Since the lightning punishment was here, it meant that the dish was about to bepleted.

    Bu Fang had almost finished roasting the leg ofmb. However, he nned to prepare some side dishes.

    He took out many Scale Tail Scallions, washed them, and ced them on a porcin te.

    In addition to scallions, Bu Fang also wanted to make roasted rice-flour pancakes.

    He took out some fragrant rice, which he had harvested from the paddies in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The rice was put into a bowl, ground into powder, mixed with water, and shaped into small round doughs. After that, he ced them under the stove and baked until white bubbles formed on their surfaces.

    When the bottom of the pancakes turned slightly yellow and white bubbles formed on their surfaces, they were ready.

    He took them out one by one and ced them on a porcin te.

    After that, Bu Fang began making the sauce.

    While he was making it, he also turned the leg ofmb, causing a warm vor to infuse into the meat instantly.

    The golden and fragrant roasted leg ofmb waspletely cooked at this moment.

    With a snap, the white me shot back to Bu Fang¡¯s finger and burned quietly. He blew at it, and the fire faded away.

    Now that the me was extinguished, the dish was ready to serve.

    The much-anticipated roasted leg ofmb was finally done.

 Chapter 1177 - Ea

    <h4>Chapter 1177 Ea</h4>

    Atst, the roasted leg ofmb was ready.

    A delicious aroma permeated the air. It was so intense that even the door couldn¡¯t stop it from drifting far away.

    Everyone in the restaurant could hardly stop their mouths from watering¡ªthe aroma thoroughly aroused their taste buds and appetite.

    Outside the door, dark clouds rolled and thunderps rang. A vast pressure constantly fell, smashing everything.

    Whitey had long been standing outside the restaurant, looking up at the sky and confronting the lightning.

    By the looks of it, the lightning punishment this time was very strong. The oppressive-looking clouds pressed down so low that they seemed to touch the city and were about to destroy its walls.

    With a ng, Whitey spread its metal wings as lightning arcs darted out of its mechanical eyes.

    The next moment, the lightning punishment fell, and Whitey soared into the sky.

    A thunder dragon slithered out of dark clouds, baring its teeth and brandishing its ws as if to rip the sky. It emanated a scary pressure that made people shudder in fear.

    Whitey was not afraid of it. It flew upward, thrusting a fist as if to punch the sky, then crashed into the roaring thunder dragon.

    Bolts of lightning shot out in all directions and smashed the ground, spilling sparks and mes, while the dark clouds rumbled and rolled furiously.

    The onlookers were dumbstruck, shivering in fear as they all looked up at the terrible collision in the sky. A momentter, however, they became extremely excited!

    One lightning punishment!

    Two lightning punishments!

    Three...

    A total of eight lightning punishments descended in session.

    Whitey was charred all over with bolts of lightning slithering across its body.

    The onlookers held their breaths and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Eight lightning punishments...

    What did Owner Bu cook this time that attracted eight lightning punishments?

    After stopping the eighth lightning punishment, Whitey¡¯s body sunk deep into the ground, which had cracked under its feet.

    Plumes of dust and smoke billowed. Amid the hazy darkness, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flicked open and burst into light, and its aura soared.

    There seemed to be more dark clouds gathering in the sky.

    All the onlookers were in shock and disbelief.

    Was there more... lightning? What came after the eighth lightning punishment? The ninth lightning punishment!

    It was the legendary lightning punishment!

    How many years had it been since the ninth lightning punishment appeared in the Immortal Cooking Realm? If it appeared now, could the realm in its current state withstand the power?

    However...

    After churning and rumbling for some time, the dark clouds scattered and faded away. The ninth lightning punishment didn¡¯t descend.

    The legendary realm was not that easy to break through.

    Bu Fang was, after all, a First Grade Immortal Chef. He was already considered freakish after attracting eight lightning punishments with the strength of a First Grade Immortal Chef.

    If he did attract the ninth lightning punishment, he would draw the jealousy of heaven.

    The metal wings on Whitey¡¯s back retracted. Its performance had finished, and it stepped back into the restaurant with lightning arcs crackling all over its body.

    Inside the restaurant...

    Everyone noticed that the lightning punishment had ended, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    The end of the lightning punishment meant that they could now taste the delicacy cooked with a Great Saint ingredient.

    It was truly a rare opportunity.

    How could a Great Saint be someone else¡¯s food so easily?

    It was not easy to obtain this Great Saint leg ofmb.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth was already salivating at the anticipation of this roasted delicacy.

    The others also looked forward to tasting it.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t let them wait for too long. He took out blue-and-white porcin tes and distributed them to each person sitting in front of the table.

    He was fond of using tes with this pattern because he felt they carried a special meaning.

    Everyone took the te and stared at the golden roasted leg ofmb.

    A strong aroma wafted out of the leg, which was a mixture of meaty fragrance and spices, enticing everyone¡¯s hunger.

    Bu Fang shook his hand and produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. With a thought, he transformed the knife into a golden dagger. It had sharp edges, and its hilt was carved with dragons, which made it look rather luxurious.

    However, these were not important.

    Bu Fang chose to use the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife because he was familiar and morefortable with it. Another reason was that the next step, the cutting of themb, was a very important step.

    After toying with the dagger for a while, he passed the roasted rice-flour pancakes in the blue-and-white porcin te to everyone.

    The pancakes were to go down with the roastedmb. Slices of meat would be cut from the leg, wrapped in a pancake, dipped in sauce, and then shoved into the mouth.

    When bit down, the fragrance of rice,mb, and sauce would burst and mix into a unique, indescribable taste.

    Of course, one could choose to taste themb without the pancake, which would be a different kind of experience.

    It was up to the person, really.

    Bu Fang preferred to eat themb with pancakes. After all, the pancakes were made with the rice nted in his farnd, which contained the powerful Will of the Great Path.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, be quick and give me a slice ofmb! I can¡¯t bear it anymore!¡± Lord Dog ced both his front paws on the table and looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave him a look and smiled. Wasting no time, he spun the dagger and grabbed its hilt, holding it in a different way than usual with the de pointing at himself and his palm facing upward.

    Then, he moved closer to the steaming leg ofmb.

    Themb¡¯s skin was roasted to a golden color with grease steadily trickling down and dripping to the floor.

    Bu Fang studied the leg ofmb, trying to find a good spot to make the first cut. After turning the War God Stick, he finally found one.

    Holding the dagger sideways, he slowly cut a small slice ofmb from the leg. He removed the slice with the de, nced about, and waved his hand.

    Themb, diffusing rich aroma, fell into Lord Dog¡¯s te.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up. Without saying anything, he wagged his tail and buried his head into the te, scarfing down the slice ofmb in a sh.

    Wuuuuuuu!

    Lord Dog was enthralled.

    The taste of a Great Saint ingredient was absolutely iparable. The meat was soft and fragrant, and the infusion of spices made themb incredibly delicious. Moreover, as it was zed with Abyssal Chilli Sauce, the meat had a unique spicy taste.

    The spicy taste was almost soul-corrupting, making one shudder all over.

    After wolfing down themb, Lord Dog even licked the te clean of thest drops of grease and sauce.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, I want more!¡± Lord Dog stuck out his tongue and said.

    However, Bu Fang just gave him a sideways nce and said nothing.

    The dagger continued cutting. Soon, another slice ofmb was removed and given to Nethery.

    Nethery narrowed her eyes and took it with a gentle smile.

    She chose to wrap themb with a roasted rice-flour pancake. She didn¡¯t want to waste any food prepared by Bu Fang.

    Roasted rice-flour pancakes were actually a kind of tbread. It was made by mashing cooked rice into a paste and shaping it into round doughs, which were then roasted over an oven until one side bubbled and the other side turned yellow.

    Pancakes made in this way were crispy on the outside while soft inside, and had the rich aroma of rice.

    Nethery stuffed themb into the pancake, which bulged on both sides and absorbed all the grease. Then, using a porcin spoon, she scooped the sauce ced in front of her.

    The sauce was specially prepared by Bu Fang, so of course, Nethery wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    She scooped up a spoonful of sauce and drizzled it on the pancake, which seeped through the opening to mix with themb.

    It looked extremely appetizing.

    The people around swallowed as they stared at Nethery and the pancake in her hand.

    Bu Fang looked up at Nethery and smiled.

    This was the right way to enjoy themb, and it was also the meaningful way.

    The knife in his hand glinted as he moved it slowly across the leg. He did it to keep every slice ofmb in perfect shape.

    The surface of themb was the most delicious and vorful.

    After cutting and distributing all the surface meat to everyone, Bu Fang continued roasting themb with the stove¡¯s residual heat, so that the part with meat cut away could continue absorbing the vor.

    Meanwhile, the others began to taste the delicacy.

    Nethery held up the pancake, parted her red lips, and gave it a bite.

    Crack...

    The pancake was crispy on the outside and soft and moist inside.

    The warm feeling when the teeth bit into it made her heart surge with happiness.

    She bit further and reached the steamingmb. The unique smell ofmb filled her mouth. Although it was strong, it was not gamey.

    And the delicious sauce elevated the taste to the next level, making anyone who ate it tremble from top to bottom.

    Looking at them enjoying the roastedmb wrapped in roasted rice-flour pancakes, Bu Fang became lost in thought.

    This delicacy reminded him of a famous snack in his previous life¡ªmarinated meat in a baked bun.

    He could always make this snack when he was free, and since there were so many Gourmet Arrays, he could also continue creating Death Food Tools. This marinated meat in a baked bun could be the carrier of the arrays.

    Bu Fang cut off a slice ofmb, opened his mouth, turned the dagger, and let themb fall.

    Themb slid down the de and was caught by Bu Fang¡¯s tongue.

    He bit into it. The meat¡¯s texture was perfect. The aroma of spices, the Purple Garlic infused into themb, and the enchanting fragrance of rosemary exploded in his mouth in an instant, intoxicating him.

    Coupled with the delicious Abyssal Chilli Sauce, themb seemed to have magic power.

    It was truly a Great Saint ingredient with apletely different taste.

    If other legs ofmb were used, although the taste would not be bad, it wouldck a unique vor.

    A Great Saint ingredient contained vast vitality energy and life energy. As they ate, their mouths were spewing with vitality energy, which was rich and didn¡¯t dissipate, lingering in their mouths as if it was continuously nourishing their bodies.

    The crowd, fatigued by the great battle, felt as if their bodies had reached their peak forms at this moment.

    Meanwhile, the aroma of roasted leg ofmb and fine wine permeated the air and drifted out through the restaurant¡¯s door, enveloping the whole Immortal City.

    After a long time...

    The people in the restaurant were finally done eating the whole roasted leg ofmb.

    Bu Fang paid great attention to the cutting, trying his best to remove all the meat from the bone. Eventually, every strand ofmb was sliced and removed.

    After having a delicious meal, the crowdyfortably in their chairs with vitality energy filling their mouths and noses.

    A Great Saint roasted leg ofmb was enough for them to savor for several days.

    After having a good meal, everyone left the restaurantzily.

    Now that the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s crisis was over, everyone felt much rxed.

    The Will of the Great Path had returned, and the Immortal Tree had resurrected. In just a very short time, the Immortal Cooking Realm was full of vigor once again.

    When Realm Lord Di Tai was about to leave Immortal Chef Little Store, he seemed to recall something. He turned to Bu Fang, who was cleaning the bone, and said, ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, your cooking skills should have broken through the shackle of a First Grade Immortal Chef. It¡¯s time for you to be assessed and be a higher grade immortal chef, so you can obtain more resources and have a deeper understanding of cooking skills...¡±

    Bu Fang, holding the bone, looked at Realm Lord Di Tai in surprise.

    He knew that his cooking skills had long gone beyond that of a First Grade Immortal Chef, and he needed to be assessed. No matter if it was for glory or more resources, he should not give up the assessment.

    ¡°I will go.¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    Realm Lord Di Tai grinned when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s reply and flipped his golden hair.

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally be in charge of your assessment!¡± After saying that, he took his leave.

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth. After everyone left, he closed the restaurant¡¯s door.

    The whole restaurant was filled with the aroma of roastedmb.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and stretched.

    Lord Dog was already lying in a corner and sleeping soundly with Flowery next to him.

    Looking at the warm scene, Bu Fang felt somewhat at ease.

    After cleaning and putting everything back, Bu Fang went upstairs.

    Nethery sped her hands behind her back and followed. Soon, they came to the rooms on the second floor.

    They opened the doors and went into their respective rooms.

    It was only until Nethery looked through the gap and saw Bu Fang close his door that she gently closed her door.

 Chapter 1178 - Nine Revolution Great Path Tea

    <h4>Chapter 1178 Nine Revolution Great Path Tea</h4>

    In the bathroom, dense steam was rolling slowly under the dim yellow light while drops of water sshed about.

    Bu Fang, d in a bathrobe, walked out from the bathroom. His wet hair gradually dried up as he rubbed them with a towel.

    He reached out a hand, spread his palm, and wove the fingers through his hair, feeling a cold sensation on the fingertips.

    A look of contentment emerged on his face. He breathed a sigh of relief and sat on his soft bed.

    He had not had such a pleasant rest in a long time, and he missed such moments.

    After sitting on the bed for a while, he got up and went to the window.

    The window was opened. A breeze blew through it from outside, caressing his face and making him feel rxed.

    He leaned against the window and stroked his chin, his eyes looking at the brightly lit Immortal City. Even at night, the city was very lively, as if it never sleeps.

    The crisis of the Immortal Cooking Realm was over, and the whole realm was filled with an atmosphere of celebration.

    Gongshu Baiguang, the city lord of the firstyer, ordered the whole city to celebrate. Therefore, many immortal chefs held banquets and cooked for people, making the entire city full of rich fragrance.

    For people in the Immortal Cooking Realm, what better way to celebrate such a joyful event than cooking delicious food?

    As he felt the blowing of the night breeze and smelled the fragrance of delicious food in the air, Bu Fang¡¯s mood calmed down a lot.

    After a long time, he closed the window,id down on the bed, and covered himself with a nket, which was soft and cozy.

    He closed his eyes. A short whileter, he began snoring softly.

    The mental relief made Bu Fang fall asleep.

    It was quiet throughout the night.

    The next morning...

    Sunlight fell through the window and shone onto Bu Fang¡¯s face, making him narrow his eyes slightly.

    His hair spread out messily across the bed. He sat up, stretched as he yawned, then rubbed the sleep from his eyes.

    After that, he got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face and rinse his mouth. When he was done, he walked out of his room and came to the kitchen.

    The kitchen was already filled with the sounds of someone busy working, which surprised Bu Fang.

    He looked into it and saw Xixi. Wearing a chef¡¯s robe, she was practicing her knife techniques and cooking delicious food.

    As if she had sensed Bu Fang¡¯s arrival, Xixi looked up and smiled sweetly at him.

    ¡°Good morning, Teacher Bu!¡±

    Bu Fang nodded and rubbed her head. After that, he walked to his own cooking bench, took out a kitchen knife, and began practicing knife techniques.

    Xixi felt a thrill of excitement when she saw Bu Fang working so hard.

    When people who are better than you work harder than you, what excuse do you have to continue to bezy?

    So Xixi followed Bu Fang¡¯s steps and resumed practicing her cooking skills.

    ...

    The ravaged fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm only had the Immortal Tree, which was standing tall and proud with its huge canopy covering the sky.

    A gust of fresh wind blew over and rolled up the sand on the ground.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, Ya Ya, City Lord Meng Qi, and City Lord Zounded in the fifthyer that had turned into a ruin.

    The sand was the only thing left in the fifthyer. However, now that the Immortal Tree was here, it should have no trouble turning back into a lush, greennd again.

    The resurrected Immortal Cooking Realm had brought new hope and future to the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°From today on, all the cookingpetitions in the Immortal Cooking Realm will be reced by Chef¡¯s Challenges, and Chef¡¯s Challenges between individuals are encouraged as well. The immortal chefs have been living in peace for too long and have lost their aggressiveness. If this were to continue, the realm will suffer another cmity sooner orter.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai sped his hands behind his back. A breeze blew over, making his yellow hair wave.

    City Lord Meng Qi and the others nodded.

    ¡°Although the bronze gate is locked up by the Immortal Tree¡¯s branch, it won¡¯tst too long. We have to grow stronger. This is the only way we can protect our home,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said in a deep voice.

    It was only through despair that one realized how precious their taken-for-granted home was.

    ¡°The restoration and repair of the fifthyer is not an overnight thing. Let¡¯s do it slowly, so no need to be too anxious,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai added. When he had finished speaking, they left the fifthyer.

    After the battle, the fourthyer and the fifthyer had merged. There was no more fourthyer now.

    Anyone who came down from the fifthyer would directly reach the thirdyer.

    Now, Meng Qi was the city lord of the thirdyer. Zhou Jielun was the city lord of the secondyer, while Ya Ya was the city lord of the fifthyer.

    As for the firstyer, Gongshu Baiguang was still the city lord.

    With the resurrection of the Immortal Tree, everyone could feel that the Immortal Cooking Realm was different.

    Immortal energy was gradually growing thicker, and cultivating seemed much easier than before...

    Perhaps with the passage of time, more formidable geniuses would be born in the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    ...

    The days passed slowly.

    Nearly a month had passed.

    During this period, Bu Fang didn¡¯t go to take the assessment. The main reason was that after being busy for a long period, he needed a break.

    Immortal Chef Little Store was full of people every day. As the restaurant owned by Bu Fang, the Great Demon King who had his name heard all over the Immortal Cooking Realm, many people would travel a long distance just to get a taste of his dishes.

    Every day, after cooking the dishes, Bu Fang would pull a chair and sitfortably at the door of the restaurant, basking in the sun and taking a nap.

    In the evening, he would stay in the kitchen to study new dishes.

    asionally, he would visit Heaven and Earth Farnd to study brand new Death Food Tools, such as the marinated meat in a baked bun he thought ofst time.

    Of course, these ideas still needed further study.

    A month was neither long nor short.

    After a long rest, Bu Fang¡¯s mental state was restored to its best level, and his cooking skills had also reached its peak.

    In the farnd, a breeze was blowing, rustling the grass.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath of fresh air and came to the wooden cabin.

    The Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree and the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree were thriving.

    There seemed to be some green fruits growing on the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree. By the looks of it, they would be ripe for harvest soon.

    The Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree was quite flourishing. Around it, the Will of the Great Path was swirling, exuding a refreshing aura.

    Bu Fang reached out a hand and picked a tea leaf.

    The leaf had two colors. The front was bright green, while the back was pale blue. It also had serrated edges.

    He held it between two fingers and carefully studied it. The leaf emitted a faint fragrance of tea leaf.

    He put it into his mouth and gave it a gentle bite. An astringent taste with a touch of sweetness pervaded his mouth. Right after that, he felt his mental force begin boiling like a pot of water on a hot stove.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up when he noticed the extraordinary nature of this tea!

    He nned to make these leaves into tea. Of course, it was impossible to brew tea with these raw tea leaves. He needed to process them first.

    Bu Fang took out a blue-and-white porcin bowl. Then, he carefully picked the top young and juicy leaves and ced them into it.

    After filling the bowl full, Bu Fang stopped picking. He put away the bowl and nned to process them after he returned to Immortal Chef Little Store.

    He imagined that he was sitting at the door of the restaurant, admiring the beautiful scenery while sipping from a cup of hot, fragrant tea... He knew it would be an amazing feeling.

    At this moment, Jing Yuan and Niu Hansan walked over from the distance, chatting andughing.

    Jing Yuan was carrying a bucket filled with milk that smelled delicious.

    When Bu Fang saw Jing Yuan, he asked her about Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store. After that, he let her leave.

    As time went on, sales at Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store had begun to fluctuate.

    The main reason was that once the novelty had passed, the women in Goddess City became less enthusiastic about ice cream.

    Despite the fluctuation, daily sales remained at a very impressive level.

    Bu Fang was very satisfied. At least whenpared with the sales of Immortal Chef Little Store, Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store was much better.

    There was not muchpetition in Goddess City. In Immortal Cooking Realm, despite Bu Fang¡¯s Great Demon King¡¯s reputation, many diners would choose other restaurants over his.

    Because there were so many other choices, the restaurant¡¯s turnover was much lower than that of Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store.

    After seeing Jing Yuan off, Bu Fang asked Niu Hansan about the Death Food Tools.

    Studying Death Food Tools was mostly Niu Hansan¡¯s work now. He could mix the farnd¡¯s Will of the Great Path into food, which was the key to making a Death Food Tool.

    After Bu Fang drew out all the Gourmet Arrays and gave them to Niu Hansan, he had been wearing a pair of crystal sses made by himself as he studied Death Food Tools every day.

    Recently, he had be engrossed with the Imprison Array.

    He felt that this array was not a useless one. Having it was advantageous, but the main reason it had not shone was that they hadn¡¯t found an appropriate array carrier, which was a dish that could carry this array.

    Niu Hansan and Bu Fang had tried many dishes, such as ramen noodles, soup dumplings, and many others, but none of them worked.

    Although the Imprison Array didn¡¯t seem like a violent one, it had a very strict requirement for the food carrier.

    No ordinary dishes could withstand its power. They would explode straightaway.

    Even if they didn¡¯t explode, they couldn¡¯t unleash the array¡¯s power.

    Both of them knew that they had more work to do and a long way to go.

    After Bu Fang and Niu Hansan had a very long discussion, Bu Fang bid Niu Hansan farewell and left the farnd.

    He returned to the restaurant, stretched, and stepped into the kitchen. There, he sped his hands behind his back, lost in thought.

    A month ago, Realm Lord Di Tai told him that he should go and get his cooking skills assessed. But he hadn¡¯t gone yet because he thought the devastated Immortal Cooking Realm needed time to rebuild. Plus, he was a littlezy.

    Now, one month had passed, and Bu Fang felt that it was about time for him to get assessed.

    But before that, he nned to process the tea leaves he took out from the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    He had a feeling that this Nine Revolution Great Path Tea would bring him a different surprise.

    Making tea was aplicated and cumbersome process that required a lot of energy.

    In fact, tea could also be used as a food ingredient. There were many delicacies that used tea as a supplementary ingredient, such as tea eggs, steamed pork with tea, and stir-fried shrimps with Longjing tea.

    These delicacies were all associated with tea. Therefore, it was also very important for Bu Fang to make good tea.

    With a thought, he took out the blue-and-white porcin bowl, upended it, and spread the tea leaves across the table.

    There was only one Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree, so the leaves were not many. That was why even if the bowl was full of tea leaves, there were only eighty-one pieces in total.

    Despite the scant quantity, however, the tea leaves¡¯ spiritual energy and true energy were extremely powerful.

    Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and heated it. He didn¡¯t add oil into the wok and just preheated it.

    When the wok reached the desired temperature, he threw all eighty-one tea leaves into it.

    After covering his palms with ayer of true energy, he began to rub the leaves in the wok.

    The rich fragrance of tea began to diffuse. Soon, a mysterious fluctuation spread, apanied by a chanting voice...

    Without a doubt, this was an extraordinary tea.

 Chapter 1179 - Is the Realm Lord Trying to Mess Things Up?

    <h4>Chapter 1179 Is the Realm Lord Trying to Mess Things Up?</h4>

    Making tea was aplicated process.

    Bu Fang was not very familiar with it, but he had his own way of making tea.

    He ced the tea leaves into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He didn¡¯t add oil into the wok because he just wanted to dry the leaves.

    As soon as the leaves touched the hot wok, the water contained in them began to evaporate. Then, he began to rub and stir them with his palms, causing the fragrance of the tea leaves to diffuse.

    The rich tea aroma contained a fresh taste as if it could freshen one¡¯s spirit.

    After stirring for not too long, Bu Fang scooped out the tea leaves, which had turned into tiny strips. The next moment, a white me rose from his palm and burned slowly.

    He made the leaves float over the me. Heated by the high temperature, the remaining water in them evaporated instantly.

    Finally, he took out a little, round porcin bowl and ced these dried tea leaves into it, one at a time. When he was done, he covered the bowl with a lid.

    These tea leaves looked amazing, with bright green on the front side and pale blue on the back. There was no need for Bu Fang to process them further.

    Bu Fang took out one leaf and put away the bowl.

    After frying and toasting, the tea leaf had shrunk into a small strip, with a crystal clear appearance that looked like ss. It was extremely gorgeous and beautiful.

    He then produced a cup specially used for making tea, put the leaf into it, and poured some boiled Spring of Life into the cup.

    A burst of hot air went into the cup first, making the tea leaf spin. The instant the boiling Spring of Life touched the leaf, it turned bright green.

    Bu Fang closed the lid. After letting the tea brew for a few minutes, he removed the lid, brought it over his nose, and sniffed at the tea aroma.

    A faint but soul-stirring fragrance squeezed into his nostrils and aroused his taste buds, causing Bu Fang to be amazed. This Nine Revolution Great Path Tea didn¡¯t require washing as ordinary tea did, and the first round of tea was already excellent.

    A rich tea aroma permeated the air. On the tea¡¯s surface, some tiny bubbles were floating as the leaf spun in the water.

    Bu Fang held the teacup with one hand and the lid with the other. He gently blew on it, scattering the straight, rising steam while pushing the bubbles away with the lid.

    He took a whiff again and slowly shook his head.

    The refreshing tea aroma rushed into his nostrils.

    Finally, he took a small sip. The boiling hot tea flowed through his lips into his mouth.

    The fragrance of tea instantly exploded in his mouth, giving him an indescribable pleasure.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes as he felt the aroma swirl in his mouth and rush into his nose. With a gulp, he swallowed the tea. It flowed through his throat and fell into his stomach.

    Immediately, the tea seemed to have exploded, causing radiance to keep spreading out from Bu Fang¡¯s stomach.

    A wave of formless fluctuation instantly filled his whole body, making him feel extremely rxed. Even then, the mental force in his spirit sea boiled as if it was strengthened.

    This Nine Revolution Great Path Tea actually acted on his mental force!

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, smacked his lips, and took another sip of tea.

    This tea could not bepared with wine. Wine was mellow, while the tea¡¯s aroma needed to be carefully savored.

    He took another sip, and he could feel that his mental force seemed to be getting fuller. If he weren¡¯t wrong, this Nine Revolution Great Path Tea should have the effect of restoring mental force.

    The effect immediately brightened his eyes.

    In the future, after using a Perishing Pot, he could take a sip of Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, and then he would be able to stand up again and use another Perishing Pot.

    Bu Fang was delighted. Holding the teacup and savoring the tea aroma, he walked out of the kitchen.

    The bell rang as the curtain was lifted.

    At the moment, the tables around the kitchen door were already fully upied by diners.

    When they saw Bu Fang, they greeted him.

    Bu Fang nodded, told them to enjoy their meals and drinks, then walked out of the restaurant. He pulled over a chair and sat on it, taking a break and sipping tea.

    The restaurant continued to operate.

    Bu Fang had put Xixi in charge of the restaurant¡¯s operation.

    The little girl¡¯s cooking skills were improving fast. Perhaps because her talent was too good that her cooking skills now were no weaker than those of ordinary First Grade Immortal Chefs.

    After today¡¯s business, Bu Fang nned to take Xixi to test her cooking skills. In the meantime, he took this chance to rest while waiting for her.

    Soon, the day¡¯s business hours were over.

    At some point in time, Xixi hade to Bu Fang¡¯s side. He was in a daze, still holding the empty teacup.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s over?¡± Bu Fang came to his senses and gave Xixi a look.

    Xixi nodded repeatedly.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet, put away the teacup, and stretched. His spirit, soul, and energy seemed to wake up at this moment.

    He rubbed Xixi¡¯s head. In the little girl¡¯s expectant gaze, he grinned and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and get our cooking skills assessed.¡±

    When Xixi heard that, she clenched her fists in excitement.

    Bing an immortal chef had always been her first dream, and her second dream was to be an amazing immortal chef like Teacher Bu.

    After closing the door, Bu Fang took Xixi by the hand and left the restaurant.

    They walked down the street in the Immortal Cooking Realm, their shadows stretched long by the evening sun. The familiar street was still as lively as before.

    The people all knew Bu Fang, and they greeted him as he passed.

    Bu Fang smiled and nodded at these people.

    The grade assessment of chefs was to be conducted at Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Bu Fang remembered that he had made quite a stir when he first came to Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Now, he was here again, and this time, he was about to take a higher grade chef test.

    Many things had happened in the Immortal Cooking Realm between his first and second visit.

    Xixi was curious about everything. This was her first visit to Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, so she flinched and hid by Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    The people in Immortal Kitchen Pavilion naturally knew Bu Fang.

    Although Mu Liuer no longer helped in Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, what Bu Fang did when he was here had made everyone remember him.

    As soon as he stepped into Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, many people walked over and bowed respectfully to him.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s current cooking skills, he deserved their respect. Whether it was his status as the champion of the Immortal Chef Tournament or his deeds of saving the Immortal Cooking Realm from destruction, he deserved respect from others.

    ¡°This is my apprentice. This is her first time to take the First Grade Immortal Chef test. Show her the way,¡± Bu Fang nced at an expert of Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and said.

    The expert nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t be nervous and take it easy. With your cooking skills, bing a First Grade Immortal Chef is a piece of cake,¡± Bu Fang said, rubbing the little girl¡¯s head.

    The experts of Immortal Kitchen Pavilion around them were speechless. Bu Fang was, indeed, worthy of being called the Great Demon King. He was so domineering!

    In their eyes, Xixi was just a little girl of seven or eight years old, so her attempt to take the test was merely a formality. It was not that easy to be a First Grade Immortal Chef.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s records, the youngest First Grade Immortal Chef was a ten-year-old genius.

    Xixi appeared to be only seven or eight years old. Was she trying to break the record?

    Even if she did, it would not be as easy as a piece of cake... After all, she was just a child.

    Foxy was curled up on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, fast asleep.

    Xixi still seemed a little nervous.

    Bu Fang took Foxy off his shoulder and ced her in Xixi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Let Foxy apany you, so you won¡¯t be nervous... Go now. We¡¯ll take the tests at the same time. When we get back, I¡¯ll cook you a meal.¡± Bu Fang rubbed Xixi¡¯s head and smiled.

    Xixi nodded, looking much rxed now. After that, while stroking Foxy¡¯s head, she left with the expert.

    With the resurrection of the Immortal Tree and the continuous recovery of the Immortal Cooking Realm, Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had be livelier than before.

    Perhaps as a result of the recovery of the Will of the Great Path, more and more people were now taking immortal chef tests, and their ages were getting younger and younger.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s golden age seemed to being.

    With just a nce, Bu Fang already saw many children who were just slightly older than Xixi stand together, waiting to be assessed.

    A service crew of Immortal Kitchen Pavilion led the way ahead, his body a little stiff. After all, he was facing the Great Demon King of the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    ¡°Owner Bu, what test do you wish to take? Is it for the Second Grade?¡± the crew asked.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and walked beside the man. ¡°I guess so. I¡¯ll take the Second Grade test first.¡±

    The crew was speechless.

    The records of Bu Fang bing a First Grade Immortal Chef was still here. It had only been about half a year, and now, he was nning to take the Second Grade test. He truly was the Great Demon King.

    ¡°Alright, pleasee with me. The Pavilion Master, Executives, City Lords, and the Realm Lord are all waiting for you.¡±

    The crew didn¡¯t speak again but led the way. A short whileter, he brought Bu Fang into a luxurious room.

    With a creak, the door was pushed open, and Bu Fang stepped through it.

    All eyes in the room immediately turned and rested on his face. The next moment, the sound of gasping filled the whole room.

    ¡°This man looks... familiar.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Great Demon King! He¡¯s here to take the Second Grade test as well? This is going to be interesting!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of geniuses and monsters taking the Second Grade test nowadays...¡±

    Voices rang out in the room. Many people were whispering to each other as they looked at Bu Fang, their hearts filled with mixed emotions such as respect, reverence, and doubt...

    After reorganizing, today¡¯s Immortal Cooking Realm had only one Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, which was the one in the firstyer.

    All the geniuses in the whole Immortal Cooking Realm would take their tests here as the Immortal Kitchen Pavilions in the otheryers were abolished. As a result, many geniuses had gathered in the firstyer.

    All geniuses were proud of themselves. They knew Bu Fang was the Great Demon King and the champion of the Immortal Chef Tournament. But what¡¯s the big deal with that?

    He still had to take the Second Grade test.

    If they could defeat the Great Demon King in the test, their names would be sung all over the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    This was what made these geniuses excited.

    Bu Fang shoved his hands into his pockets, ignoring the gazes filled with all kinds of emotions.

    He nced about and rested his eyes in the distance. There, Realm Lord Di Tai reclinedzily in a chair, while Gongshu Baiguang stood respectfully next to him.

    He then turned his eyes to Meng Qi, who wore an immortal robe and looked like a fairy. Now, she was not only the city lord of the thirdyer but also the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Meng Qi kept a faint smile on her face even as many people threw adoring nces at her. As if sensing Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, she looked in his direction and nodded gently.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm has just gone through an ordeal. Now that the ordeal has passed, the realm will surely shine again. The Immortal Tree has revived, and immortal energy has returned, causing countless geniuses to awaken. You are the future and hope of the Immortal Cooking Realm. This test will determine your future.¡±

    As the city lord, Gongshu Baiguang was the host of this test.

    Nowadays, the Immortal Chef test was only held once a month, so everyone took it very seriously.

    The contestants who took part in the test couldn¡¯t help getting nervous.

    ¡°There are ten people taking the Second Grade test this time. The test will have a theme, and you have to cook ording to it. Your dishes will be assessed by the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path, and the result will determine the result of your test. It is fair, just, and transparent,¡± said Gongshu Baiguang.

    ¡°The test will begin now, and the Realm Lord will announce the theme.¡±

    All eyes immediately turned to Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Realm Lord Di Tai flipped his golden hair. With a charming smile on his handsome face, he nced around and said, ¡°Ah... The Second Grade test is finally here. I¡¯m full of expectations...¡±

    When he had finished, he gave Bu Fang a deep look. The next moment, a faint smile brushed his lips, and a yful look shed in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided on the theme of this Second Grade test a month ago...¡±

    ¡°The theme is... Well... It is... Dried Pot.¡±

    The moment Realm Lord Di Tai finished speaking, the whole audience froze. The next moment, an uproar broke out.

    Meng Qi rolled her eyes, speechless.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, twitched the corner of his mouth as he gave the triumphant-looking Realm Lord Di Tai a nce.

    ¡®Is this guy trying to mess things up?¡¯ he thought.

 Chapter 1180 - The Man Who Stands at the Top of the Food Chainâ€¦ Realm Lord Di Tai!

    <h4>Chapter 1180 The Man Who Stands at the Top of the Food Chain... Realm Lord Di Tai!</h4>

    The theme was Dried Pot.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was really naughty.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he nced somewhat speechlessly at the realm lord, who looked overjoyed in the distance.

    ¡®Is this guy stupid? What¡¯s the point of being so naughty? If Ie out with a Perishing Pot, the whole firstyer may be destroyed, and there will be no more tests!¡¯ he thought.

    Bu Fang knew Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s intention. This guy just wanted to look for a thrill.

    After all, the realm lord had witnessed the Perishing Pot¡¯s terrible power but never tasted it before. He must be very curious about its taste and wanted to try it...

    Of course, he also expected Bu Fang to remove the destructive power and just prepare a delicious Dried Pot.

    His confidence made Bu Fang struggle a little.

    Meng Qi rolled her eyes. She could read the realm lord¡¯s naughty intention as well.

    ¡®Bu Fang¡¯s Perishing Pot is a horrible killing instrument that can kill even a Little Saint, and yet this guy wants him to cook a Dried Pot... If Bu Fang doesn¡¯t remove the destructive power, and the pot explodes as soon as he takes the first bite... Well, let¡¯s see how the Realm Lord is going to wind up in this mess...¡¯

    The people around broke out in an uproar. They naturally didn¡¯t know about Bu Fang¡¯s Perishing Pot¡ªthey broke out in an uproar simply because of the theme.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know anyone in this test. Gongshu Ban and the others were not here, and his opponents in the Immortal Chef Tournament had not broken through either.

    However, there were many familiar faces in the audience, such as Xuanyuan Xiahui and Gongshu Ban.

    ¡°The theme is Dried Pot? What an... unorthodox theme!¡±

    ¡°The test is indeed worthy of being the Second Grade test. The theme is very difficult to tackle.¡±

    ¡°I have never cooked Dried Pot before. What if I fail?¡±

    The participants were all a little flustered. They never thought that Realm Lord Di Tai would make them cook Dried Pots. Although Dried Pot was a main category of food, and there were simr delicacies in the Immortal Cooking Realm, very few chefs knew how to prepare it. They didn¡¯t know much about this dish.

    Now that it was taken as the theme of the assessment, they found it very tricky.

    As they began to think about the Dried Pot¡¯s recipe, Bu Fang was somewhat speechless and bored.

    He knew its recipe very well.

    The origin of Perishing Pot was a Dried Pot Cabbage fused with the Gourmet Array. The cabbage was Fiery Heart Cabbage, a very high-grade ingredient containing the Will of the Great Path that Bu Fang nted in Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    It was not difficult to cook. The toughest part of preparing this dish was how to carve the Gourmet Array in it.

    Bu Fang nced at Realm Lord Di Tai. Suddenly, a faint smile brushed his lips.

    ¡®Since he wants to taste my Dried Pot, I¡¯ll satisfy him... Explode is not the only Gourmet Array I know...¡¯

    ¡°Now that the theme is announced, you may return to your position. You have the time to brew half a pot of tea to think about the dish you want to cook. The dish must be ready to serve within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Anyone who fails to meet the time will have his cooking right revoked,¡± Gongshu Baiguang said in a stern voice.

    All the participants felt their blood begin to boil.

    Sitting in the audience, Gongshu Ban clenched his fists in excitement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the theme to be Dried Pot... The Realm Lord is so bold!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui, Xuanyuan Xuan, and the others all looked at him with puzzled expressions.

    When Gongshu Ban saw the confused look in their eyes, he became even more excited. To quench their thirst for knowledge, he nned to exin to them Owner Bu¡¯s ultimate skill, the Perishing Pot.

    And so, he began to describe the scene when Bu Fang threw out a Perishing Pot in the fifthyer and blew up the formidable existence behind the bronze gate.

    In his description, the terrible Perishing Pot had the power to destroy the world and was the number one murderous weapon.

    That frightened Xuanyuan Xiahui and the others.

    When they finally came to their senses, they gasped in terror.

    ¡°This means... the Realm Lord wants to taste Owner Bu¡¯s Perishing Pot? He is really bold!¡± Xuanyuan Xuan covered her red lips with a hand and said incredulously.

    ¡°That¡¯s why my admiration for the Realm Lord¡¯s courage is as endless as a great river. The Realm Lord is indeed an existence who stands at the top of the food chain! He is brave enough to face anything for the sake of delicious food!¡± Gongshu Ban eximed.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui stroked his chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Owner Bu would prepare a Dried Pot that will explode. It is a great murderous weapon, after all, so he would never use it on the Realm Lord...¡±

    Gongshu Ban and the others nodded and thought Xuanyuan Xiahui had a point.

    Bu Fang, of course, would not prepare a Perishing Pot. He only needed to cook a normal Dried Pot without adding the Gourmet Array to it.

    However, when he saw Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s triumphant look, he felt that he had to teach the guy something about life.

    ¡°The test begins now.¡± Gongshu Baiguang ignored the audience¡¯s chatter and announced the beginning of the test.

    The moment he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room changed.

    Everyone became nervous. With a thought, they produced their cooking stoves, which fell to the ground with loud noises.

    These youngsters all wished to be famous overnight. All they had to do was suppress the Great Demon King in this test. When the news spread, their names would be heard all over the Immortal Cooking Realm, making them famous overnight. Therefore, they were all working very hard to defeat Bu Fang.

    As soon as the cooking began, every immortal chef¡¯s eyes fell on Bu Fang. They were all First Grade Immortal Chefs, and many of them were geniuses. Some had waited for a long time beforeing to take the Second Grade test just to make a ssh.

    Many people in the audience noticed the unusual atmosphere.

    ¡°No matter where Owner Bu goes, he will always be the center of attention, and naturally, some people will want to cover up his brilliance,¡± Gongshu Ban said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°In the end, however, those who attempt to do so will be torn into pieces by Owner Bu¡¯s sharpness.¡±

    ¡°Yes... What will happen next should be very interesting...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang paid no attention to all the prickly gazes shooting at him from around. If truth be told, he was a little excited now.

    He nced at Realm Lord Di Tai, who craned his head and was looking over curiously.

    The strange look in his eyes gave the realm lord goosebumps.

    ¡®What is this boy trying to do?¡¯ Realm Lord Di Tai thought.

    Bu Fang drew back his gaze. With a thought, one Fiery Heart Cabbage after another appeared in front of him, which he ced on the table.

    Then, he reached out a hand and touched his waist. The next moment, the White Tiger Heaven Stove fell from the sky, letting out a tiger roar that shocked the other immortal chefs.

    The arrogant White Tiger filled the air with pressure.

    shing with golden light, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife made its appearance next. Bu Fang grabbed it, spun it, and began to process the cabbages. When the outeryers of the cabbages were removed, they had reddish burning mes inside.

    In addition to cabbages, he needed meat to cook a Dried Pot. Bu Fang chose the Eight Treasures Pig¡¯s belly. A dish cooked with pork belly would have a rich and attractive aroma.

    He cut the pork belly into slices and marinated them with some sauce. When he was done, he ced the cabbages into a bowl and washed them with salted water. After that, he began to prepare ingredients. He needed many of them.

    The Abyssal Chilli Sauce was a must. He also cut Exploding me Peppers into chunks, diced cloves of Purple Garlic, as well as chopped some Scale Tail Scallions, Son Mother Gingers, and others.

    When everything was ready, Bu Fang flicked his fingers and shot a white fireball into the White Tiger stove. Then, he ced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok over the stove, preheated it, and poured some Spring of Life into it. In an instant, strong life energy spread out.

    In the distance, many people were rendered speechless when they sensed the life energy dissipating in the air.

    ¡°What a wasteful guy! He¡¯s using the Spring of Life!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai thumped his chest. ¡°Do you know how precious the Spring of Life is? How can you use it for nching?!¡±

    When the water began to boil, Bu Fang dumped the cabbages he had broken into pieces into the wok. He waited until their colors changed slightly before scooping them all out with a strainer and cing them aside to drain the water. When there were no more cabbages in the wok, he discarded the Spring of Life, every drop of them...

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes went so wide that they almost popped out. ¡°How could he waste the Spring of Life like that? Does he know how precious it is?!¡±

    Bu Fang, of course, didn¡¯t know how precious the water was. After all, he had the source of the Spring of Life, which could provide him an endless supply of the precious water. He naturally couldn¡¯t understand Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s pain.

    Sizzle...

    He poured some oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. When the oil was boiling hot, he dumped the Exploding me Pepper chunks and began to stir-fry them. After the peppers released their aroma, he added diced Purple Garlics, and when they also released their aroma, he dumped in the pork belly.

    Sizzle...

    Wisps of hot steam rose from the wok as a meaty fragrance filled the air.

    All the people around Bu Fang inhaled deeply and gave him a solemn look. They felt the pressure, and they began to focus on the cooking of their dishes. Since they wanted to challenge him, they naturally needed to work with strength that could match his. Otherwise, they would be mere jokes.

    Bu Fang stir-fried the pork belly slices until they released their fragrance and their colors changed slightly. Then, he poured in some wine. Wine could enhance the fragrance and make it even more enticing.

    Next, he added the drained cabbages into the wok and stirred them together. When they were evenly mixed, he added the Abyssal Chilli Sauce and stirred again.

    He didn¡¯t stop stirring until a strong aroma wafted out of the wok. After that, he added some seasoning such as vinegar and turned off the heat.

    He jerked the wok, causing the dish to roll and gleam inside. Finally, after filling the three iron lotus pots he had prepared in advance, the dish, Dried Pot Cabbage, was ready to serve.

    Of course, there were some steps Bu Fang hadn¡¯tpleted yet.

    The other participants had alsopleted their dishes. Thunderps rang continuously in the sky as they began to face lightning punishments. However, many people discovered that Bu Fang¡¯s dish didn¡¯t attract lightning punishment.

    ¡°Could the Great Demon King have failed this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! If it can¡¯t attract lightning punishment, it means that the dish is... not qualified!¡±

    ¡°This is our opportunity to suppress the Great Demon King!¡±

    The participants watching Bu Fang all looked excited. Those who suppressed the Great Demon King would be famous in the whole Immortal Cooking Realm. It was a very tempting achievement for anyone.

    Bu Fang picked up a Dried Pot. With a thought, a crystal fruit of life emerged in his hand. Then, his mental force surged and poured out of his mind, enveloped the fruit, and began carving a Gourmet Array in it. A short momentter, the carving of the array was done, and he put the fruit into the pot.

    In just a sh, the crystal fruit of life fused with the dish, while the array gleamed and disappeared.

    RUMBLE!

    The lightning punishments in the sky began to stir as dark clouds rolled over and covered the whole sky in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, a deafening thunderp rang out, and a thick bolt of lightning slithered out of the clouds.

    The lightning punishment overshadowed the rest, and its pressure instantly scattered the other clouds.

    Everyone waspletely struck dumb...

    The participants, who thought they finally had an opportunity to suppress Bu Fang, could hear their hearts breaking.

    The lightning punishment had scattered their clouds. What did that mean? It meant that the quality of the Great Demon King¡¯s dish crushed theirspletely!

    They all gasped, feeling dispirited. The scattering of their clouds meant that they had failed the test because their dishes did not go through a lightning punishment...

    By this time, they no longer had the mood topete with the Great Demon King. They could feel nothing but despair after that crushing defeat.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    After the seven lightning punishments had descended and were blocked by Whitey, the participants finally realized that their ambitions of suppressing the Great Demon King were... extremely stupid.

    The Great Demon King was... f*cking invincible!

    Rumble!

    Thest lightning punishment faded away. Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Robe fluttered as he gave Realm Lord Di Tai a yful look and said, ¡°The Dried Pot Cabbage is... ready to serve.¡±

    Buzz...

    A strange wave of fluctuation spread out of the silver pot in his hand.

    Upon sensing the fluctuation, everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically, while the realm lord¡¯s face turned red and his eyes went wide.

    ¡°Is Bu Fang... crazy?! He really cooked me a Perishing Pot? Is he trying to kill me so he can inherit my art of nudity?!¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Realm Lord Di Tai Once Thoughtâ€¦

    <h4>1181 Realm Lord Di Tai Once Thought...</h4>

    Realm Lord Di Tai once thought Bu Fang wanted to kill him with an explosion so he could inherit his art of nudity. Otherwise, how would he have cooked the Perishing Pot?

    He knew the pot¡¯s terrible power very well. It could kill even a Little Saint!

    Now... Was Bu Fang asking him to eat a Perishing Pot?

    The realm lord¡¯s face turned red. He only asked Bu Fang to cook a Dried Pot, not a Perishing Pot.

    When the people around saw the Dried Pot in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, they shuddered with fear. They could feel an extremely terrifying power in it, which was so strong that they didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    They didn¡¯t know that the Perishing Pot was Bu Fang¡¯s great murderous weapon. Otherwise, they would have all fled, instead of craning their necks and looking curiously like fools.

    However, there were many others who knew the Perishing Pot¡¯s power because they had seen it with their own eyes, such as Meng Qi and Gongshu Ban.

    Meng Qi rolled her eyes. That was for the realm lord. She thought of a phrase which perfectly described Realm Lord Di Tai, ¡®If you don¡¯t do stupid things, they won¡¯te back and bite you in the as*, but if you do, they most certainly will...¡¯

    ¡®Why did you make Bu Fang cook Dried Pot? You know his Perishing Pot can wipe out a small world, and yet you still insist on tasting the feeling of despair. Well, your wish is fulfilled now, he has prepared the Perishing Pots...¡¯

    In the audience, Gongshu Ban¡¯s body and soul were trembling. ¡°Is... Is Owner Bu... crazy...¡± He found that even his lips were shivering. He couldn¡¯t believe that Bu Fang had actually prepared Perishing Pots.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± He looked at Bu Fang, who wore a cold face, and his eyes shrank. ¡°Could it be that Owner Bu was angered by Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s theme, so he ns to blow everything up?¡±

    No one could figure out the reason, no matter how hard they pondered. Even the realm lord himself, who didn¡¯t believe Bu Fang woulde out with a Perishing Pot, was trembling...

    ¡°What if that thing is real? Should I taste it or not?¡±

    The other participants didn¡¯t have so many different emotions as the realm lord. The only emotion that filled their hearts was despair.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that their thunderclouds were scattered by just one bolt of lightning.

    These chefs were gifted, and some of them were rare geniuses. However, these so-called geniuses were nowhere near as good as Bu Fang¡ªthat much was in to see from this test.

    From the lightning punishment attracted by a dish, one could tell its quality and the chef¡¯s level. The other dishes had attracted at most two lightning punishments, which were too weakpared to the one attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s dish. No wonder they were scattered.

    The result was obvious.

    The Great Demon King had defeated everyone. With just a bolt of lightning, he had made the other participants lose their opportunity to shine, their ambitions scattering like their own thunderclouds.

    The Great Demon King was indeed... the Great Demon King.

    The participants couldn¡¯t help but sigh with mixed emotions.

    Bu Fang paid them no mind. He walked slowly down the arena with three silver pots floating around him, one of them containing a powerful and terrifying fluctuation, and came in front of the three judges. The three people in charge of assessing his result were Realm Lord Di Tai, Pavilion Master Meng Qi, and Gongshu Baiguang.

    The realm lord watched with wide eyes as Bu Fang ced the Dried Pot with destructive fluctuations in front of him, his face unsightly.

    ¡°Your Dried Pot Cabbage is served. Please enjoy it while it¡¯s hot,¡± said Bu Fang. sping his hands behind his back, he smiled and gave Realm Lord Di Tai a meaningful look.

    ¡®So you want to be naughty, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see how naughty you can be!¡¯ he thought.

    The people around held their breaths. They knew that with the Great Demon King¡¯s cooking skills, he would surely pass with flying colors and be a Second Grade Immortal Chef, but they still wanted to witness the birth of a miracle.

    There was not much difference between a Second Grade Immortal Chef and a First Grade Immortal Chef, if truth be told. It was their cooking skills that set them apart. However, if a Second Grade Immortal Chef wished to promote to the Third Grade, it would be a different story. The requirements for a Third Grade Immortal Chef were higher and tougher to achieve. In simpler terms, it was determined by the rank of thepleted dish.

    Normally, the food a First Grade Immortal Chef could cook was rank one to three immortal dishes. To be a Second Grade Immortal Chef, one must cook rank four to six immortal dishes, and to be a Third Grade Immortal Chef, the dishes must be between rank seven to nine. Finally, to be a Qilin Chef, one must cook rank ten immortal dishes.

    This was how the Immortal Cooking Realm ssified immortal chefs¡¯ strength.

    And the easiest way to judge the rank of an immortal dish was through the immortal energy it exuded. The number of immortal energy streams it gave off represented its rank.

    However, there were always exceptions. The Perishing Pot Bu Fang cooked today was one example. Although it didn¡¯t have a strong fluctuation of immortal energy, who dared to say that it was not a rank four immortal dish?

    Three Dried Pots with hot steams rising were ced in front of three judges. At the same time, the Immortal Tree¡¯s branch swayed and shot three beams of light onto the pots.

    Buzz...

    The spirit of the Immortal Tree was growing stronger. Apparently, it was recovering well. The light blooming from the branch showed that Bu Fang¡¯s dish had clearly reached the rank of a Second Grade Immortal Chef.

    The next step was tasting the food. The dish must be tasted by three judges, so the result was fair.

    Bu Fang stood calmly in the distance, while the three judges exchanged nces. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.

    All eyes fell on them. As the judges, they could not refuse to taste the food...

    ¡°Try it. My Dried Pot Cabbage will not disappoint you... I thought someone couldn¡¯t wait to taste my Dried Pot?¡± Bu Fang said.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was reluctant to touch the silver lotus pot in front of him.

    City Lord Meng Qi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say anything but gave Bu Fang a deep look. Then, she took a pair of chopsticks from the table, reached into the Dried Pot, picked a piece of shining cabbage, and shoved it into her mouth.

    This cabbage was the finished product after Bu Fang nched it with the Spring of Life and then stir-fried it.

    Crunch!

    It was hot, but as soon as it entered her mouth, it filled her nose with a meaty fragrance. The Fiery Heart Cabbage tasted excellent. It was crunchy, and the pork belly of the Eight Treasures Pig enhanced its vor.

    City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She didn¡¯t expect the Dried Pot Cabbage to be so delicious. It was aromatic, and the vor was original. Just as Bu Fang said, it didn¡¯t disappoint her.

    There was a white me burning beneath the Dried Pot, keeping the dish in its boiling state. This was the charm of a Dried Pot. As time passed, the soup kept boiling in the pot and eventually gave off a very strong fragrance.

    She stirred the food with her chopsticks, causing the hot cabbage and pork belly at the bottom toe to the top. Wisps of hot steam rose, and in the next instant, everyone heard a loud boom.

    Immortal energy suddenly shot out from the Dried Pot, transforming into six dragons and wheeling over the pot.

    Six streams of immortal energy?!

    All those who saw this gasped in shock.

    The six streams of immortal energy told them that Bu Fang¡¯s Dried Pot Cabbage was a rank six immortal dish.

    The participants were struck dumb. Indeed,parisons were the thief of joy. When they were still working hard to cook a rank four immortal dish, Bu Fang could already cook a rank six immortal dish effortlessly. The fact that they were totally not on the same level filled their hearts with defeat and helplessness.

    Gongshu Baiguang¡¯s curiosity was aroused when he saw Meng Qi stir up six streams of immortal energy, so he took a pair of chopsticks and stirred his Dried Pot Cabbage as well.

    Sizzle...

    The soup at the bottom was bubbling, and at the same time, steam and immortal energy rose, intertwining into a beautiful and colorful scene over the pot, attracting all nces.

    Gongshu Baiguang picked up a piece of cabbage and a slice of pork belly together, then put them into his mouth. The crunchy cabbage and the soft, fragrant pork made him nod in satisfaction.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was tempted when he saw both Meng Qi and Gongshu Baiguang enjoy the dish happily.

    ¡®Maybe Bu Fang was just bluffing me. He wouldn¡¯t produce the Perishing Pot so easily, would he?¡¯

    At the thought, the realm lord gave Bu Fang a wry look. He remembered that this was how Bu Fang had bluffed the two Little Saints.

    ¡°You are very naughty, my little friend Bu Fang.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai smiled, waving a finger at Bu Fang. He now believed that the simple and honest Owner Bu would not serve him the terrible Perishing Pot. Therefore, he impatiently reached out his chopsticks.

    Although his Dried Pot gave him a different feeling, he could no longer withstand the enchanting fragranceing out of it.

    He would eat it as long as it wouldn¡¯t kill him!

    He grabbed a pair of chopsticks and reached it into the Dried Pot. However, just as his chopsticks were about to touch the food, he looked up abruptly and saw Bu Fang gazing at him with interest.

    That made his scalp go numb instantly.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate for too long, though. The chopsticks went down and picked up a slice of pork belly. When the greasy pork went into his mouth and filled his nose with its aroma, the realm lord¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°This is delicious! Very tasty!¡±

    He picked up another slice, then another. There was no unusual movement in the pot, and he finally rxed.

    Realm Lord Di Tai thought he was right. How could Bu Fang be that petty? And so, he continued to savor the Dried Pot Cabbage.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang twitched his mouth and nced curiously at the realm lord.

    Although he didn¡¯t draw the Explode Gourmet Array in the Dried Pot, he included the Imprison Gourmet Array in it. Of course, Dried Pot was not the best carrier for this array, but it could still work.

    Bu Fang raised his hand as everyone looked at him in puzzlement. His move stirred their hearts.

    Realm Lord Di Tai paused as an ominous feeling struck him. He instinctively turned to Bu Fang and saw the yful look on thetter¡¯s straight face...

    ¡°Imprison,¡± Bu Fang snapped his fingers and said expressionlessly.

    His voice and the crisp finger snap took everyone aback.

    The next moment...

    BOOM!!!

    The Dried Pot in front of Realm Lord Di Tai burst into a dazzling white light...

    This feeling...

    Meng Qi and Gongshu Baiguang both twitched their mouths and sped away in a sh, avoiding any spot the white light shone. The realm lord couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. The white light dazzled his eyes and engulfed him...

    Before too long, the white light faded away, revealing Realm Lord Di Tai.

    There was no monstrous explosion nor terrible destructive fluctuation. The white light seemed like a sh in the pan and didn¡¯t change anything.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mouth was open, his neck craned while his hand held a pair of chopsticks with a slice of steaming pork belly between them. He looked like he was about to put the meat into his mouth. The pork even had a glistening juice flowing down its edge.

    The delicious food was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only sniff at the meaty fragrance that kept drifting into his nostrils. His body was frozen to the spot as if he had turned into stone.

    ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t the Realm Lord put the pork into his mouth?¡±

    ¡®It looks like the Imprison Gourmet Array has disabled his movements,¡¯ Bu Fang thought. His lips curved upward into a faint smile as he looked at Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s funny pose.

    ¡°Eat it, Realm Lord... Why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Bu Fang said.

    The realm lord rolled his eyes. He wanted to move, but he couldn¡¯t. Cursing in his mind, he finally realized that he was wrong. He once thought Bu Fang wanted to kill him with an explosion, but it was not the case.

    ¡®Bu Fang is trying to torture me to death so he can inherit my art of nudity!¡¯

 Chapter 1182 - Ying Longâ€™s Sigh

    <h4>1182 Ying Long¡°s Sigh</h4>

    The Imprison Array would notst very long. However, the premise was that one didn¡¯t eat the food carrying the array. Otherwise, the duration of the effect would be prolonged.

    That was what happened to Realm Lord Di Tai. With Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation base, the dish that fused with the Imprison Array could trap a Little Saint a dozen of breaths at the most. However, if that Little Saint ate the dish, the duration would be very long.

    The realm lord wanted to weep, but he had no tears. He wanted toin, but he couldn¡¯t talk. Since the array had rendered him immobile from top to bottom, he couldn¡¯t move his body, blink his eyes, nor speak. As he didn¡¯t blink for a long time, he felt a stinging sensation begin to spread in his eye sockets.

    He wanted to cry... He had an uncontroble urge to weep, and the stinging sensation made tears roll in his eyes.

    Many people were relieved when they realized that the Dried Pot would not explode.

    Meng Qi and Gongshu Baiguang, who had fled far away, were back. When they saw Realm Lord Di Tai, who was frozen to the spot with a slice of pork belly in his chopsticks, their expressions turned rather awkward. Now, anyone but a fool knew that there was something fishy in Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    Or at least, there was something wrong with the realm lord¡¯s Dried Pot...

    Although it didn¡¯t explode, its power still seemed very extraordinary.

    It made Realm Lord Di Tai almost weep!

    The Great Demon King was indeed... unfathomable.

    If the realm lord could talk now, he would surely curse at these people.

    ¡®Do you all know that anyone will weep if he can¡¯t blink for a long time?!¡¯

    Gongshu Baiguang cleared his throat, gave Realm Lord Di Tai and Bu Fang a nce, then said, ¡°Since the Realm Lord has temporarily entered a mysterious state of enlightenment, I hereby announce that the Second Grade test is concluded. One person seeded in bing a Second Grade Immortal Chef.¡±

    The Great Demon King had be a Second Grade Immortal Chef. People around all gasped and eximed.

    It had only been half a year since Bu Fang became a First Grade Immortal Chef. His progress was so fast that he set a new record for the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The Great Demon King, who was the champion of the Immortal Chef Tournament, was indeed amazingly gifted.

    Everyone was shocked, but there was not much surprise. They were not jealous as all they had felt for the Great Demon King was awe, not bitterness.

    Bu Fang touched his chin. For him, bing a Second Grade Immortal Chef was not a difficult thing, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by the result at all. Despite all the envious gazes being thrown at him from the surroundings, he remained calm. For him, the level of the Second Grade Immortal Chef was not enough, so he would try to make a breakthrough for the Third Grade.

    This was his ultimate purpose in taking the test today.

    To be qualified as a Third Grade Immortal Chef, he needed to cook a dish that contained at least seven streams of immortal energy. It was not easy and could be said to be very challenging, even for him.

    However, Bu Fang was never afraid of challenges.

    As someone who wanted to be the God of Cooking that would top the food chain in this fantasy world, Bu Fang knew very well that the challenges he would face in the days ahead would be far more difficult than this one. Only when he overcame them all could he have a chance to reach the top and be the God of Cooking. It was a process of oveing obstacles and tolerating no mistakes.

    Therefore, he chose to continue taking the test. This time, he wanted to take the Third Grade test.

    His voice was not loud, but what he said was shocking. In an instant, the whole room fell silent.

    The crowd paused for a long time before they confirmed what he had just said. After that... an uproar broke out.

    ¡°Heaven! What did the Great Demon King say?¡±

    ¡°He wants to continue and take the Third Grade test? He¡¯s going to challenge himself to be a Third Grade Immortal Chef?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s too difficult to be a Third Grade Immortal Chef! Even the Immortal Cooking Realm doesn¡¯t have many Third Grade Immortal Chefs!¡±

    All the people around were shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s words, and they only spoke after a moment of silence, their faces full of horror.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being the Great Demon King. So wild and arrogant!¡±

    Few people had hope for Bu Fang. The main reason was that bing a Third Grade Immortal Chef was not as easy as bing a Second Grade Immortal Chef. A Third Grade Immortal Chef was already in the middle and senior echelons of the Immortal Cooking Realm. How could Bu Fang try to make a breakthrough for the Third Grade when he had just stepped into the Second Grade?

    He was a little too impatient.

    Even Realm Lord Di Tai, who couldn¡¯t move, trembled slightly. It was in that he, too, was surprised by Bu Fang¡¯s decision.

    Meng Qi and Gongshu Baiguang exchanged a nce and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They thought of asking the realm lord for advice, but when they saw him frozen to the spot, still holding the slice of pork belly, they swallowed the words they were about to say.

    ¡°You can take the test... With your strength, it is possible for you to make a breakthrough for the Third Grade. Even if you fail, it doesn¡¯t hurt...¡± Meng Qi suddenly said.

    Everyone widened their eyes. Her words shocked the whole room.

    ¡°The assessment of Third Grade Immortal Chefs is different from that of the Second Grade. First of all, your cultivation base must pass, and second is the level of your mental force. Only when both passed the required level can you be qualified to take the Third Grade test.¡± Meng Qi¡¯s pleasant voice echoed throughout the whole room as she rested her eyes on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang met her gaze without flinching.

    His current cultivation base and mental force met the requirements. After breaking through, both of them had improved significantly.

    When Meng Qi finished speaking, Bu Fang twitched his mouth.

    Many people thought that Meng Qi¡¯s remark was meant to make Bu Fang give up. They knew that the Great Demon King could be stronger, but they didn¡¯t know the exact level of his cultivation base. They thought that he was still an Immortal Chef with the cultivation base of One-star True Immortal Realm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered. The next moment, his spirit sea suddenly surged. A terrifying aura exuded from his body, kicking up violent waves that spread out in all directions. Even then, his Vermillion Robe turned fiery scarlet and filled the air with bird cries.

    In a sh, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They felt their bodies were under heavy pressure as if a huge rock was floating over them, making them gasp in horror.

    The crowd was in a daze and finally realized that unbeknown to them, the Great Demon King¡¯s cultivation base had already reached such a terrifying level.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. Even she was slightly shocked. ¡°Alright... In this case, we will continue and proceed with the assessment of the Third Grade Immortal Chef,¡± she said.

    Gongshu Baiguang naturally had no objection. Bu Fang¡¯s aura shuddered even him, so he didn¡¯t dare to object. He wasn¡¯t qualified to object either.

    And so, the assessment continued for the Third Grade Immortal Chef...

    Those who had nned to leave immediately stared at the arena with enthusiasm in their eyes, where cooking was about to begin once again.

    The Third Grade test didn¡¯t have a theme. As long as Bu Fang could cook a dish that contained seven streams of immortal energy, he would pass the test.

    For Bu Fang, this wasn¡¯t a difficult thing.

    He remained calm and shook his hand. With a dragon roar, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip.

    ...

    Meanwhile, outside Goddess City in Earth Prison...

    The city¡¯s gate opened with a rumble.

    A figure flew out of it and fell to the ground on the buttocks, bouncing a few times and smashing a few deep pits in the ground.

    Old Tie, who was dozing behind arge rock with his head drooped, was taken aback. He jerked his head up and looked toward the direction where the loud noise came from. The next moment, he hurried over and saw Nether King Er Ha get up from the ground, rubbing his butt.

    Nether King Er Ha was a little depressed. He had just stayed in Goddess City for a little while longer. Although he and Empress Bi Luo were unrted by blood, she didn¡¯t have to kick him out of the city like this.

    This really embarrassed him, who was the Lord of the Netherworld...

    He pulled out a spicy strip and dangled it from his lips. Then, he patted himself to remove the dust, got up to his feet, and saw Old Tie.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Old Tie. Why are you still here? How long have you been waiting?¡± Nether King Er Ha asked in surprise.

    Old Tie smiled wryly and thought, ¡®My lord, you finally came out...¡¯

    As a man, Old Tie naturally couldn¡¯t enter Goddess City, and he was too embarrassed to dress like a woman as Nether King Er Ha did. Moreover, it was Nether King Er Ha who asked him to wait for him here. As a result, he had waited for slightly over a month.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The trip to Goddess City is over. We need to get back to Nether King Pce, or else that stinking old dragon will find out and keep nagging in my ears,¡± Nether King Er Ha said leisurely with his hands sped behind his back, the spicy strip still dangling from his lips.

    Old Tie nodded excitedly. ¡°My lord has finally figured it out... Although Goddess City is a nice ce with many beautiful girls, it is not a ce for someone as ambitious as my lord. My lord¡¯s journey should be in the sea of stars!¡±

    His face was flushed with excitement as he said that.

    Nether King Er Ha squinted at him and twitched his mouth. The next moment, he pushed his feet into the ground and catapulted himself toward the sky.

    Old Tie quickly followed.

    They left the underground Goddess City and returned to the surface. However, the instant they returned to the surface, they sensed a sharp gaze shooting over from a distance.

    The white-haired Ying Long, d in a ck robe and holding the Hollow Eye Staff, stood tall in the sky, his face as cold as ice.

    As soon as Nether King Er Ha appeared, his eyes met with Ying Long¡¯s. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.

    Old Tie bowed his head quickly and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°Nether King Your Highness, as the force of a forbiddennd, you cannot have any contact with Goddess City at will. All forbiddennds are heresies. It is because we don¡¯t have the strength now. Otherwise, all these heresies will be wiped out, be it Goddess City, ck Temple, or Cave of the Fallen Gods!¡± Ying Long¡¯s face was dark as he moved the staff, causing it to send out terrible fluctuations.

    Nether King Er Ha held the spicy strip between his lips and twitched his mouth.

    ¡°They are called forbiddennds because they are losers eliminated by history! They should have disappeared in the torrent of history, but they hide in a corner, dragging out their feeble existence and coveting what once belonged to them! They are viins and the source of destruction!

    ¡°Tian Cang died because he was too soft on the forbiddennd! Are you going to make the same mistake? I had told him not to have any connection with the forbiddennd and even urged him to level the forbiddennd before attacking Nether Prison. But he didn¡¯t listen to me. As a result, he was struck by misfortune and died! Are you going to be like your father?!¡±

    Ying Long grew angrier, and his voice became louder as he spoke. When he had finished, he smashed the air with the Hollow Eye Staff, causing the void to tremble!

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s face was cold. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use my father to lecture me. I¡¯m me.¡±

    He gave Ying Long an indifferent look, then grabbed the trembling Old Tie¡¯s cor and zoomed toward the horizon in a stream of ck light.

    Looking at the Nether King¡¯s dwindling figure, Ying Long couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Nether King Your Highness... grow up quickly. The golden age created by the old Nether King has begun to decline... The nine ns of Nether Prison are stirring. If their army invades Earth Prison, how are we going to resist?¡± Ying Long murmured under his breath.

    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked down at the wastnd from midair. He saw sand begin to spin, turning into a huge vortex. The next moment, the vortex split, and a beautiful figure floated out of it.

    Ying Long sucked in a cold breath as he stared at the figure with a hostile look.

    ¡°The City Lord of Goddess City, the spokesperson for God Vanishing Mountain, Bi Luo!¡± Ying Long held the Hollow Eye Staff horizontally.

    The next moment, dark Nether energy and the Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path rolled and gathered over the staff, then smashed down toward Bi Luo like a great mountain.

 Chapter 1183 - Who the F*ck Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1183 Who the F*ck Are You?</h4>

    In the wastnd...

    A beautiful figure stepped up into the air.

    Ying Long was all tensed up when he saw that figure. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her.

    Suddenly, he brandished the Hollow Eye Staff in his hand and stirred up a gust of wild wind, sending a wave of terrible pressure together with the Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path down at her.

    Empress Bi Luo walked out of the wastnd, still licking at an ice-cream cone she held in one hand. Facing the pressure that came smashing down toward her like a great mountain, she just raised her other hand and lightly swung it.

    A crack was immediately ripped in the pressure. Ying Long saw streams of Nether energy gather and condense into a giant palm in midair, and the next moment, it pped toward him!

    ¡°What are you trying to do, Empress Bi Luo?!¡± Ying Long roared. Even as he said that, he smashed the void with the Hollow Eye Staff. Plumes of Nether energy shot up around him instantly, forming a barrier that tried to stop the empress¡¯s p.

    A loud boom rang out as the collision produced a violent explosion, scattering all Nether energy in the air.

    Empress Bi Luo gave her ice cream another lick and nced indifferently at Ying Long. She said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s annoying to see you again, stinking dragon... Have you forgotten that I said I would beat you as long as you stepped into Goddess City¡¯s boundary?¡±

    Holding the Hollow Eye Staff in one hand, Ying Long¡¯s facial muscles trembled.

    The next moment, Empress Bi Luo raised her hand again. Nether energy gathered into another palm, then flew toward Ying Long.

    ¡°As the forbiddennds, you all should have the awareness of being losers eliminated by history! You should have disappeared in the torrent of history!¡± cried Ying Long. His voice sounded somewhat exasperated.

    He swung the staff and threw out a beam of light, which crashed into the empress¡¯s attack. After that, he turned and flew away, his figure gradually dwindling into the horizon.

    ¡°Since you are hiding in a corner, don¡¯t show up again and harbor any ill intentions... Otherwise, what should disappear will eventually disappear!¡± Ying Long¡¯s figure soon vanished from sight, but his voice still drifted over.

    Empress Bi Luo stood in midair, her long, straight legs looking extremely attractive. She gave her ice cream a bite, twitched her mouth, snorted, and descended into the sand. In just the blink of an eye, the wastnd returned to its original look.

    ...

    RUMBLE!

    A bolt of lightning struck and shocked everyone.

    An oppressive aura faded away quietly, but the clouds lingering in the air still gave everyone a suffocating feeling.

    Finally, the dark clouds disappeared, and the crowd threw their nces at the arena.

    They saw a figure waving a frying spoon and sprinkling oil onto a dish, which sizzled and gave off a delicious aroma that quickly permeated the air.

    One stream of immortal energy, two streams of immortal energy, three streams...

    Seven streams of immortal energy rose in session like mushrooms popping out from the ground after the rain, swirling over the dish and making it shine dazzlingly.

    Suddenly, Whiteynded on the arena with a thud, holding the War God Stick in one hand. Lightning arcs flickered and jumped all over its body, and its aura seemed to have grown even stronger now.

    Bu Fang took out a clean piece of white cloth and wiped the water drops off the edge of the blue-and-white porcin te. After that, he wiped his hands with it and picked up the te.

    The dish for the Third Grade test was ready to serve.

    He was frowning. If truth be told, he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with his performance this time. He thought it would be easy to cook a dish with seven streams of immortal energy, but when he began cooking, he realized its difficulty. Perhaps even he himself didn¡¯t realize that his current cultivation base was just barely reaching the level of the Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    Fortunately, he seeded in the end.

    However, because the dish was barely reaching the level of the Third Grade Immortal Chef, its quality was not as good as that of the Dried Pot Cabbage, and it had only attracted four lightning punishments. This was also the reason why he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with his performance.

    He sighed softly.

    Bu Fang also understood that although his cooking skills had improved a lot, he still needed more practice. He was still far from reaching the pinnacle. The higher the level he reached, the more difficult it was to improve his cooking skills, and the more obstacles and adversities he needed to ovee.

    The dish was carried to the judges.

    Just moments before Bu Fangpleted the dish, Realm Lord Di Tai finally broke the imprisonment and was able to move again. He was so touched that he almost burst into tears.

    Bu Fang ced the steaming dish on the table, which attracted many nces.

    In fact, letting the judges taste the dish was just a formality. As long as the immortal energy over the dish was not fake, it meant Bu Fang had officially be a Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish, while amazing,cked the unique vor of the Dried Pot Cabbage he cooked just now. However, that didn¡¯t prevent him from bing a Third Grade Immortal Chef.

    When Realm Lord Di Tai announced the result through clenched teeth, the whole room broke out in uproar. It could be expected that soon, this piece of news would sweep across the Immortal Cooking Realm like a storm.

    The Great Demon King had done another amazing achievement! He had advanced two grades in one day and be a Third Grade Immortal Chef!

    After bing a Third Grade Immortal Chef, Bu Fang had a few words with City Lord Meng Qi and Realm Lord Di Tai, then he turned and left, ignoring the bitter look in thetter¡¯s eyes.

    He walked out of the room with both hands shoved into his pockets. Frowning, he reflected on his shorings and where he could improve in his cooking.

    Also, he still needed to search for a carrier for the Imprison Array. Dried Pot was good, but it was more suitable as the carrier for the Explode Array.

    After leaving the room, he started toward the venue where the First Grade test was taking ce.

    Xixi should still be in the test. Although Bu Fang had confidence in her, he wanted to witness the moment the little girl became an immortal chef.

    He pushed open the door, sped his hands behind his back, and stepped through it. Quietly, he found a seat in the audience and sat down. His arrival didn¡¯t attract any attention because everyone was focusing on the arena.

    A few chefs were cooking in the arena. They were not too old nor too young, ranging from twelve to fifteen years old. Xixi¡¯s appearance of a seven or eight-year-old little girl made her look small among them. She even needed to stand on a chair to reach her cooking bench.

    Bu Fang suddenly furrowed his eyebrows. He saw that the other participants were all using immortal tools, while Xixi was cooking with ordinary kitchen utensils provided by the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. This might not have made much difference in normal cooking, but it put Xixi at a disadvantage in the test.

    ¡®It looks like after this test, I¡¯ll need to prepare kitchen utensils for Xixi. How can an immortal chef not have good kitchen utensils?¡¯

    Even Bu Fang himself had the God of Cooking Set. It was very difficult for a chef without good kitchen utensils to reach the pinnacle. Of course, Bu Fang also felt unhappy when he saw Xixi suppressed by the other participants.

    In the arena, a few older boys looked at Xixi with mocking smiles. When they saw that she was cooking with ordinary kitchen utensils provided by the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, they evenughed.

    Xixi bit her lip and paid them no mind. As she was not tall enough, she had to stand on a chair to cook. Her little face was red from all the smoke.

    ¡°I want to be a good chef like Teacher Bu, even without immortal tools!¡± The little girl pouted as she processed the ingredients with an ordinary kitchen knife.

    Sizzle...

    Smoke rose and fragrance spread as the other children threw their ingredients into their woks. In just a short time, their cooking approached the final stage¡ªthe immortal tools had hastened their cooking speed.

    Xixi panicked when she saw others hadpleted their cooking. Her dish was still not done.

    ¡°Little girl, you are not even as tall as the stove! Instead of learning how to cook, you should go back and learn how to use a needle!¡± A little boyughed when he saw Xixi with her flushed face, his mocking tone evident in his voice.

    These children were all from the aristocratic families in the variousyers of the Immortal Cooking Realm. They were gifted and had ess to rich resources, so it was not too difficult for them to be First Grade Immortal Chefs. Perhaps because they grew up in aristocratic families, they were arrogant and never concealed their disdain for weaklings.

    That¡¯s right, Xixi was a weakling in their eyes.

    ¡°She¡¯s even shorter than the countertop!¡±

    ¡°Why would such people join us for the test?¡±

    ¡°This hairless little girl wants to be an immortal chef too? No way! The title of the immortal chef is not that cheap!¡±

    Thunderclouds began to gather in the sky. The fact that these children could attract lightning punishments showed that they were truly gifted.

    With a rumble, lightning punishments descended.

    These little fellows from the aristocratic families in the variousyers used all kinds of means to defend against the lightning punishments.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give up? Look, your dish is not even cooked!¡± The little boy burst intoughter as he walked past Xixi with his dish in hand.

    Xixi¡¯s face flushed, and she looked up angrily at the little boy.

    Suddenly, a sh of panic crossed her face. The chair under her feet wobbled and lost its bnce at that moment, causing her to fall to the floor with a loud noise.

    Theughter grew louder around her.

    Those children of aristocratic families found the scene very funny.

    The judges for this First Grade test didn¡¯t include the guy who brought Xixi here, so they didn¡¯t know that she was the Great Demon King¡¯s apprentice. They all frowned as they looked at her. Clearly, they also thought that this seven-year-old girl was just here to mess around.

    How could a seven-year-old girl be a First Grade Immortal Chef? She didn¡¯t even have her own kitchen utensils!

    ¡°Attention all participants. The test is now over. If you haven¡¯t finished cooking, stop struggling and don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time...¡± said one of the judges as he leaned back in his chair and exhaled faintly.

    He was the judge who was most dissatisfied with Xixi.

    ¡°How can you end the test when I¡¯m still cooking? I remember there¡¯s no time limit for the test!¡± Xixi¡¯s sobbing voice rang out from under the stove, followed by the sound of a chair turning over.

    Embarrassed that he was rebutted by a seven-year-old girl, the judge felt so angry that he pped the table with a hand and snapped, ¡°When I said the test is over, it¡¯s over! Who is the judge here? Me or you? What a rude little girl!¡±

    The other children in the arena were frightened by the judge¡¯s response. However, most of them were gloating because they hadpleted their cooking.

    It was in that the judge was scolding Xixi, who was shorter than a stove.

    On the countertop, Foxy¡¯s eyes grew wide, and her white fur stood on end as she stared at the judge. She was very angry. Even then, Xixi put the chair back to its position, climbed up, and showed her face over the stove again.

    ¡°Xixi must finish cooking the dish! Teacher Bu said Xixi could be an immortal chef!¡± The little girl bit her lip and almost burst into tears, but she still stirred her dish with a spoon.

    ¡°You really are an annoying little girl! Not only did you bring a pet into the examination hall, but you¡¯re also deliberately wasting everyone¡¯s time. Look what you got? You don¡¯t have kitchen utensils, and even your kitchen knife is borrowed from the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. How are you going topete with others? What makes you think you can be an immortal chef?!¡±

    The judge was getting impatient, and his eyes turned cold.

    He rose to his feet, pointed a finger at Xixi, and snapped, ¡°Get out of the arena now, or I¡¯ll revoke your qualification to participate in the test! I¡¯ll revoke your qualification for the next month and even the month after the next!¡±

    In the arena, the other participants kept silent, but they all nced at Xixi with mocking looks.

    The other judges frowned. They were also dissatisfied with the judge¡¯s bullying of a seven-year-old girl. However, they didn¡¯t say anything because of his status. They didn¡¯t think it was necessary to offend someone from an aristocratic family for a little girl. Moreover, one of them recognized that this man was an immortal chef from an aristocratic family in the former fifthyer.

    ¡°I asked you to get out of the arena! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± the judge narrowed his eyes and shouted.

    His voice frightened Xixi and made her hand tremble. Tears began to fill her eyes.

    Suddenly, the sound of footfalls rang out in the quiet room.

    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the audience.

    The judge flew into a rage. He turned as well and roared, ¡°Who is walking in the examination room? Get out of here!¡±

    When he had just finished speaking, however, the judge¡¯s eyes shrank. An expressionless young man d in a striped red-and-white chef robe had appeared in front of him and gave him a p across the face.

    Pak!

    A crisp and melodious sound echoed throughout the whole examination room.

    Everyone was stunned. The other judges were struck dumb with astonishment, while the participants in the arena opened their mouths in shock. One of the participants was so astounded that he loosened his grip on his dish, causing it to fall and crash to the floor.

    Xixi finally saw Bu Fang. The grievance in her heart exploded, and she finally burst into tears.

    ¡°How dare you p me?! Who are you? Do you want to die?!¡± After a moment of daze, the judge exploded and roared, his eyes fiery red!

    Bu Fang moved his eyes away from Xixi, feeling sad for her. Then, he nced at the judge and pped him across the face again.

    He felt that was not enough, so he gave the judge another p...

    Blood trickled down the judge¡¯s nose. His eyes burned with rage, and his true energy surged.

    Bu Fang pulled back his hand and lightly waved his palm.

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you? How dare you scold my apprentice like this? Who let you act so arrogantly in my face?¡±

 Chapter 1184 - The Great Demon King Who Protects His Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 1184 The Great Demon King Who Protects His Apprentice</h4>

    The sudden appearance of Bu Fang interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts. His words ripped through the air, making them gasp, and the crisp p across the face that echoed throughout the room shocked them.

    They never thought someone would p a judge just like that.

    Xixi was weeping in the arena. She felt aggrieved not only because of the mocking of the participants from the otheryers but also because the judge who scolded her wanted to revoke her qualification to take the test.

    Why should she suffer such grievance when she had done nothing wrong?

    Therefore, the moment she saw Bu Fang, all the grievances in her heart poured out. Xixi was actually a very strong girl, but no matter how strong she was, she was still a little girl.

    ¡°You... How dare you p me?!¡± The judge covered his cheeks with both hands and stood in ce with wide eyes. He never thought someone would p him.

    He was the judge! Who dared to p him?!

    When he finally came to his senses, he stared at Bu Fang, who was waving his palm, with rage-filled eyes. He thundered, ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    At this moment, he felt an urge to kill Bu Fang right then and there. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone dared to p him! As the son of an aristocratic family, no one had ever dared to offend him when he was at the fifthyer! However, now that he was in the firstyer, he was pped across the face by someone in front of so many people!

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you? How dare you scold my apprentice like that? Who let you act so arrogantly in my face?¡± Bu Fang stared expressionlessly at the judge.

    Bu Fang was very upset, not only because of the participants in the arena but also because this judge wanted to revoke Xixi¡¯s qualification. He wondered who gave him the right to do that? When he saw Xixi weep, his anger red even stronger.

    He was a man who would always protect his apprentice. Infuriated by how the little girl was treated, he swept out his hand and pped the judge across the face once again.

    ¡°The purpose of having the Immortal Chef test is to nurture the next generation of talent, not to let you show off your power at will,¡± Bu Fang said coldly. ¡°Moreover, you bullied a little girl who is also my apprentice. This is unforgivable.¡±

    The people around were stunned and didn¡¯t react at once. Soon, many realized what had happened, and they gasped in horror as they stared at Bu Fang, thinking that he was courting death.

    This judge was an immortal chef from an aristocratic family in the former fifthyer! He had such a high status that even the immortal chefs of aristocratic families in the former fifthyer would not dare to p him, let alone immortal chefs from the loweryers.

    Where did this young man find his courage?!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you...¡± the judge said through his clenched teeth as he wiped the blood from his nose. His eyes filled with killing intent, and the warm streams that trickled down his nostrils turned his gaze as sharp as a de.

    BOOM!

    A terrible aura exploded out of him.

    With a buzz, a knife light shed and shed down. He wanted to cut Bu Fang in half!

    The people around sighed. When they saw the knife light, many of them felt chills run down their backs.

    Although the fifthyer was gone, the aristocratic families from there were now scattered across the other threeyers and had regained control. After all, they were the aristocratic families from the fifthyer, and they were still very powerful.

    Anyone who offended them would meet a bad end.

    No one in the room knew Bu Fang. They had all heard of the name of the Great Demon King, but few of them had seen him with their own eyes.

    Although Bu Fang made a name for himself in the Immortal Chef Tournament, only a few people knew about him. Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the room, this young man in a striped white-and-red chef robe was looking for death.

    He may have pped the judge a few times, but he would soon be reduced to ashes!

    In the arena, many participants wereughing in low voices. They knew that Bu Fang was standing up for Xixi, and that was exactly what made themugh. A bumpkin was already enough to make themugh, and now, a moron was standing up for her. At the thought of that, theyughed even louder, and their mocking gazes shot at Xixi like sharp needles.

    Xixi had stopped weeping. With her tear-streaked face, she looked at Bu Fang as she clenched her fists.

    Facing the judge¡¯s knife, Bu Fang was calm. He could easily kill this fellow with his current cultivation base.

    ¡°Continue with your cooking, Xixi. No one dares to bully you when I¡¯m here,¡± said Bu Fang as he gave the little girl an encouraging look.

    Xixi paused for a brief moment. Then, she nodded and resumed cooking on the chair.

    ¡°Instead of looking elsewhere, you should look at what¡¯sing at you! You really are looking for death!¡±

    The knife light fell with a sh, apanied by the judge¡¯s voice. At that moment, a gust of wind blew over and ruffled Bu Fang¡¯s hair.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang raised his head, stared coldly at the judge, and lifted his palm.

    Buzz...

    His divine perception surged in his spirit sea.

    The next moment, a wave of terrible mental force exploded out of him, spreading across the room like ripples.

    The expressions of all the people in the room changed drastically. The pressure on their shoulders was so heavy that they could hardly breathe.

    ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡±

    All eyes shrank as they stared at the young man¡¯s overly youthful face...

    ¡°Who is this young man? Why is he so strong?¡±

    The judge felt his knife had been caught by someone, and then he saw...

    Bu Fang slowly reached out a hand, grabbed the kitchen knife, and clenched his palm. In an instant, the de cracked with numerous lines, while the immortal energy contained in it leaked and dissipated. It had gone from an immortal tool to scrap metal!

    ¡°This... How¡¯s this possible?!¡± The judge sucked in a cold breath as terror filled his eyes.

    His kitchen knife was a high-grade immortal tool that even a five-star True Immortal could not destroy with physical strength!

    ¡®Who exactly is this guy?!¡¯

    It was at this moment that he knew he hit a snag.

    ¡°You...¡± The judge opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Bu Fang didn¡¯t give him the chance. Thetter closed his palm into a fist and punched the judge¡¯s nose with it.

    The judge¡¯s face was nk as the punch threw him flying backward. Blood sprayed out of his nostrils while the tastes of sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy all rushed up into his head in an instant.

    Bu Fang was unreasonable, and he didn¡¯t want to reason with the fellow at all. No one could bully his apprentice.

    At the thought of Xixi¡¯s pitiful look, he didn¡¯t stop his movements. He punched over and over again while suppressing the judge with his divine perception. Thetter simply didn¡¯t have the strength to resist.

    The people around felt chills run down their backs at the sight of such a crazy scene.

    They knew that the judge was an immortal chef from an aristocratic family in the fifthyer, that he had a strong cultivation base at the level of a Five-star True Immortal. However, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist this young man... Could it be that this young man was a Nine-star True Immortal?!

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, who else was a Nine-star True Immortal besides the city lords of the variousyers?

    When that thought urred to them, all the people in the room froze.

    They thought of someone...

    At this moment, the door creaked open, and a graceful figure stepped through it.

    City Lord Meng Qi was curious as to why Bu Fang went into this room, so she followed. When she entered, however, she found that the atmosphere in the room was somewhat strange, and the next moment, she was baffled by the sounds of punching.

    In the distance, Bu Fang raised his fist and smashed it down expressionlessly.

    The punching sounds sent a chill through everyone.

    ¡°This young man is... is... the Great Demon King?!¡±

    ¡°For sure? He really is that Great Demon King?! You mean that bumpkin is the Great Demon King¡¯s apprentice?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens... He¡¯s the Great Demon King! He¡¯s so domineering!¡±

    The judges and the audience finally recognized Bu Fang, and they all went into an uproar.

    Nowadays, the name of the Great Demon King was known to all. After all, he was the hope of the Immortal Cooking Realm and the hero who saved the realm from its demise.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meng Qi furrowed her brows and asked softly. Her gentle voice echoed throughout the room.

    ¡°City Lord Meng Qi... Save... Save me!¡± A faint, sobbing voice rang out after Meng Qi asked the question. The judge, who was pressed to the ground and beaten by Bu Fang, finally cried out for help.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, nced at Meng Qi, and then smashed the judge¡¯s head deep into the floor before standing up. Waving his hand, he looked calm as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Get out of here. You are not qualified to be the judge,¡± said Bu Fang in a serious voice as he gave the judge, who was sprawled beneath him like a dead dog, an indifferent look.

    Meng Qi sped her hands behind her back and stared at the surly Bu Fang. At the same time, a curious look emerged on her face.

    ¡®So Owner Bu also has such a domineering side?¡¯

    ¡°City Lord Meng Qi... This guy... He... He publicly assaulted a judge! Please punish him!¡± The judge staggered to his feet. His face was covered in blood, and all his teeth were broken. ¡°City Lord Meng Qi... I... I¡¯m from the Liu family!¡±

    Bu Fang frowned and thought, ¡®Is this guyining about me?¡¯ He exhaled softly.

    ¡°The Liu family? You are so bold... Where do you find the courage to offend the Great Demon King?¡± Meng Qi nced at the judge with a half-smile, and the look in her eyes turned fierce.

    ¡°Get out of my sight! Go back to your family and ask your family head to beg his pardon at the firstyer. If the Great Demon King isn¡¯t willing to forgive the Liu family, there will be no need for the Liu family to exist anymore,¡± Meng Qi added coldly.

    After the Immortal Cooking Realm had gone through a great cmity, Meng Qi had already seen through these so-called aristocratic families. Her tone exuded her disgust for them. How could a bunch of rubbish like them dare to offend Bu Fang?

    Meng Qi was now a loyal member of the faction who doted on Bu Fang! If Realm Lord Di Tai and Bu Fang were to fight each other now, she would stand on Bu Fang¡¯s side without the slightest hesitation.

    The people around gasped when they heard Meng Qi¡¯s words.

    ¡°He is indeed the Great Demon King...¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t City Lord Meng Qi going too far? Even though he is the Great Demon King, she doesn¡¯t have to ask the head of the Liu family to personally apologize, does she?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking. I, Meng Qi, never joke... You are wee to try me.¡± Meng Qi nced indifferently at the judge as she said that.

    The man began to tremble. Then, he covered his bloody face with a hand and fled the examination room.

    The people around felt more and more stressed. Both the Great Demon King and City Lord Meng Qi were top figures they could not afford to offend.

    A chair creaked as Bu Fang pulled it out and sat on it. Then, he looked at Xixi and said, ¡°Continue with your cooking, Xixi. A good chef¡¯s mood is impervious to outside influences. Cooking is your sole purpose.¡±

    Xixi nodded.

    ¡°The rest of you, bring your dishes up here. I¡¯m the judge now...¡±

    When he had finished speaking, he turned around and nced expressionlessly at the audience and remaining judges. ¡°Do you have any objection if I¡¯m the judge?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to the Great Demon King!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for them to have you as the judge.¡±

    None of the remaining judges dared to say no to him. Instead, they kept waving their hands and smiled at him.

    Bu Fang cocked his head and looked at Meng Qi.

    A warm smile spread across the city lord¡¯s beautiful face as she said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You have my support.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Bu Fang nodded. Then, he turned his gaze back to the group of participants, who instantly shivered in fear.

    RUMBLE!

    Xixi¡¯s dish was almost ready, and thunderps began to reverberate.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered. An array appeared out of thin air, and the next moment, Whitey¡¯s burly figure emerged in the room.

    ¡°Whitey, help Xixi scatter the lightning,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered. The next moment, it dashed away and came next to Xixi.

    When lightning struck, Whitey narrowed its eyes. A purple lightning arc darted out of its mechanical eyes and smashed onto the lightning punishment, knocking it back and even scattering the thundercloud.

    The people in the room all gasped.

    ¡°So this is the Great Demon King¡¯s Heaven Immortal Puppet? It¡¯s so formidable!¡±

    Bu Fang leaned back in his chair and lightly drummed the table with his fingers.

    ¡°She is my apprentice. I have no objection to you defeating her in cooking by normal means, but if you dare to bully her, be prepared to bear the brunt of my anger. Now... bring your dishes up here. I want to see what you can cook, since you dared tough at my apprentice,¡± Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice echoed throughout the room.

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.

    The Great Demon King was... so protective of his apprentice!

    Those teenagers who jeered at Xixi were so scared that they seemed to have trouble holding their dishes...

    How did the bumpkin suddenly turn into an existence they couldn¡¯t afford to offend?!

 Chapter 1185 - Every Dog Has Its Day

    <h4>Chapter 1185 Every Dog Has Its Day</h4>

    Was it an enviable thing to be the Great Demon King¡¯s apprentice chef?

    Of course, it had to be.

    The biggest name in the Immortal Cooking Realm today was not the realm lord nor the city lords, but the Great Demon King. Whether it was fighting his way through the Immortal Chef Tournament or preventing the Nether Prison invasion, they made the Great Demon King¡¯s fame resonate throughout the realm. There was no one who hadn¡¯t heard his name.

    It¡¯s an honor and blessing to be an apprentice chef of someone so famous.

    Xixi was still young and didn¡¯t yet understand what an honor it was to be an apprentice of Bu Fang. However, she had always followed his example and wanted to be a chef like him. That¡¯s her goal.

    Bu Fang¡¯s nce was sharp. All participants in the arena trembled with fear as he scanned them with his eyes.

    Many people felt their hearts sink when their eyes met with his, and they quickly turned away.

    Xixi was the only one who held her head up proudly while carrying her dish with both hands. She believed that her dish would never embarrass Teacher Bu.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention that Bu Fang had just been assessed by the Realm Lord, the City Lord, and me. He has passed the Second Grade test, and the Great Demon King is now a... Third Grade Immortal Chef.¡± With her hands sped behind her back and a smile on her face, Meng Qi narrowed her eyes and told everyone the piece of news.

    That gave the crowd a pause. The next moment, they all gasped.

    ¡°The Great Demon King passed the Second Grade test?¡±

    ¡°Wait... How did he be a Third Grade Immortal Chef when the test he passed was the Second Grade?¡±

    ¡°Even though the Great Demon King is a hero, they can¡¯t open the back door for him like this!¡±

    ¡°No, they can¡¯t... because there is no back door to the Immortal Chef test. Don¡¯t forget that the Will of the Immortal Tree is witnessing the whole assessment. Therefore, he can never be a Third Grade Immortal Chef if he doesn¡¯t have the corresponding strength.¡±

    ¡°That means...¡±

    ¡°After passing the Second Grade test, the Great Demon King went on to take the Third Grade test and passed?!¡±

    It was beyond their imagination.

    The crowd was horrified and couldn¡¯t believe that.

    Although the Great Demon King was a hero, his cooking skills had always been criticized by many. He had made a name for himself in the Immortal Chef Tournament, defeated many geniuses, and eventually became the champion, but he was still a First Grade Immortal Chef. Compared with a Second Grade or Third Grade Immortal Chef, his cooking skills were still too weak.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, one spoke with cooking skills.

    Even if you had a very strong true energy cultivation base, if your cooking skills werecking, others would only fear you but not respect you.

    However, the Great Demon King¡¯s cooking skills had now reached the Third Grade Immortal Chef level.

    It changed everything. In other words, the Great Demon King had be an existence respected by the many immortal chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As you might expect, afterpleting the Second Grade test, Bu Fang went on to take the Third Grade test and passed it,¡± City Lord Meng Qi said with a smile on her face.

    As soon as she confirmed it, the whole room eximed. Everyone sucked in a cold breath in disbelief, and the way they looked at Bu Fang changed.

    The participants brought up their dishes and ced them on the table in front of the judges, shivering with fear.

    Bu Fang lightly drummed his fingers on the table and nced at the first participant, who was a boy of eleven or twelve years old and the one whoughed at Xixi the loudest.

    The boy stood not far away from Bu Fang. His head was bowed, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He hadughed loudly at Xixi and even mocked her, and now her teacher was sitting in front of him. It filled his heart with a grievance.

    Every dog had its day... One should never underestimate any potential talent!

    ¡°Look up and introduce your dish,¡± Bu Fang stopped drumming the table and said coolly.

    The boy trembled and squared his shoulders.

    ¡°Dear judges, this dish is my specialty. It¡¯s called Emerald ze, which is made from the roe of a kind of sea fish. It is prepared through various processes and stewed at low temperature...¡± Under Bu Fang¡¯s nce, the boy¡¯s confidence grew weaker as he introduced the dish.

    It had to be said that the dish did have its uniqueness. The idea of cooking with roe was a good one, but the dish¡¯s ws were obvious to Bu Fang.

    If truth be told, the boy¡¯s knife skill and control of temperature were just average. They were good, but nowhere near as good as that of a First Grade Immortal Chef. The dish was special mainly because of its ingredients¡ªjust the roe had elevated its grade significantly.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind. The ingredients themselves could also be an aspect of the chef¡¯s skills. Finding good ingredients was a skill by itself, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The judges took out spoons and scooped the Emerald ze into their mouths.

    There was a slight warm feeling when the food entered the mouth. Bu Fang frowned as soon as he felt that, and he nced at the boy, making thetter shiver.

    The other judges around him furrowed their eyebrows as well.

    ¡°Your dish is good only because of its ingredients. Both your knife skill and control of temperature arecking. My suggestion is that you need to train harder,¡± said Bu Fang.

    The other judges exchanged nces.

    What Bu Fang said was true, but wasn¡¯t that too harsh? ording to normal circumstances, the boy could pass the First Grade test, albeit barely crossing the passing line.

    However, since the Great Demon King had said that, they didn¡¯t dare object his critique.

    Meng Qi covered her mouth with a hand and smiled.

    ¡®Train harder?¡¯

    Bu Fang was indeed harsh. Although hisments about the boy were urate, the city lord felt that he was using his position for his own private revenge.

    She stared at him with her beautiful eyes. She found that he was a little cute when he said that in a serious face.

    ¡°I...¡± The boy opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Bu Fang was right¡ªthe ingredients were purposely prepared for the test. He knew his weaknesses, so he nned to make up for them with excellent ingredients. However, he never expected that he would have to face Bu Fang...

    The first participant was eliminated.

    The others trembled with fear.

    The second participant served his dish, and the judges gave theirments after tasting it.

    Bu Fang would not abuse his power of a judge for his own private revenge. However, now that he was the judge, the requirements for the dishes to pass the test had be much stricter. Many teenagers who tried to push their luck were defeated by his remark of ¡®train harder.¡¯

    After the assessment of dishes was done, only two of all the participants except Xixi passed the test. It was one of the strictest First Grade tests in the history of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The participants could only swallow the bitter pill in silence because they brought this upon themselves.

    Atst, it was Xixi¡¯s turn.

    All the participants cast their bitter eyes on her. It was because of this bumpkin that many of them didn¡¯t pass the test, and they couldn¡¯t wait to see what she got.

    Xixi was just seven years old, and she was even shorter than the stove. What dish could she cook?

    In their view, the Great Demon King was just trying to get her to see the world.

    Many people couldn¡¯t wait to see how unsightly the Great Demon King¡¯s face would be when his own apprentice was eliminated by himself!

    Meng Qi, on the other hand, was a little curious. Xixi hadn¡¯t given her any deep impression. She was curious to know what dishes the little girl could cook, when her teacher, Bu Fang, was a monster in cooking.

    Xixi served her dish, with wisps of hot steam rising from it.

    It was a deep-fried fish.

    There was nothing unusual about it. Although it was surrounded by immortal energy, it only had one stream of immortal energy. It was not very shocking.

    ¡°This dish is called Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish...¡± Xixi said shyly while twisting a corner of her clothes with her hand.

    She wanted to introduce it with her head held high and her shoulders squared, but when she saw Teacher Bu¡¯s eyes, she felt shy and scared, so she just briefly introduced it.

    Many participants eliminated by Bu Fang sneered instantly. They were young, after all, and naturally, they were not happy to be eliminated by Bu Fang. Therefore, even though they were facing the Great Demon King, they still expressed their dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish?¡± a judge said in surprise. The dish aroused his curiosity.

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Fish was a rather tricky dish. He wondered if a seven-year-old girl could cook such a difficult dish, especially in the absence of immortal tools.

    Of course, the most important thing about Xixi that piqued the curiosity of the judges was her status as an apprentice of the Great Demon King. Since she could be his apprentice, there must be something different about her.

    A judge reached out his chopsticks and picked up a small chunk of fish.

    Steam rose from the tender and moist fish. He dipped it in the orange sweet-and-sour sauce and then put it into his mouth.

    The aroma of the fish exploded instantly. The sweetness and sourness were just right. His eyes lit up as he looked dubiously at Xixi.

    ¡®Is this dish really cooked by a seven-year-old girl? Her control over the vor is almost on par with a Second Grade Immortal Chef!¡¯

    Bu Fang picked up a chunk of fish and shoved it into his mouth. As its fragrance filled his nostrils, he nodded slightly. It was a rather superior dish.

    ¡®Xixi¡¯s cooking skills have improved significantly after helping in Immortal Chef Little Store for so long. After all, she has a very good gift in cooking, and together with her immortal tongue... She is born to be a chef.¡¯

    Of course, the dish had its ws, but they could be omitted whenpared with its merits. As a result, all the judges agreed that Xixi had passed the test.

    A soft fire made sweet malt. As long as you cooked with your heart, you could cook delicious food without any immortal tools or cutting-edge kitchen utensils.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    No sooner had Bu Fang announced that Xixi had passed the test and be a First Grade Immortal Chef than someone began to voice their discontent.

    The group of teenagers who were eliminated by Bu Fang protested against him. They thought that the Great Demon King was biased. Otherwise, how could a seven-year-old girl be a First Grade Immortal Chef? The record of the youngest First Grade Immortal Chef was not that easy to be broken!

    ¡°Shut up! You can¡¯t question the decisions made by the judges! Just admit that you are not as good as her and stop embarrassing yourself!¡± said a judge as his face turned cold.

    The group of protesting teenagers fell silent instantly.

    ¡°We¡¯re not convinced! This little girl doesn¡¯t have immortal tools, an immortal me, or even top-grade ingredients! Why can she be a First Grade Immortal Chef but we can¡¯t?!¡± a teen said discontentedly, his face flushed with anger.

    They thought Bu Fang was partial to Xixi.

    Meng Qi frowned and looked at Bu Fang. She wanted to see how he would solve this problem.

    The atmosphere grew tense. Many people rested their eyes on Bu Fang.

    Tears started to well up in Xixi¡¯s eyes again. Why were these people questioning her cooking? When she had begun to practice her knife techniques, they were still fast asleep!

    The sound of a chair being pushed away rang out.

    The whole room fell silent again.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet and gave the group of dissenting teenagers a nce. Then, he walked slowly to Xixi¡¯s side and rubbed her head. The next moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    ¡°Who are you to question my apprentice? Which of you is unconvinced? Step forward. Since you think you are better than her, you can have a Chef¡¯s Challenge with my apprentice...¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    A Chef¡¯s Challenge?!

    That gave Xixi a pause.

    The group of teenagers was stunned, while the judges took deep breaths.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is so bold... If his apprentice loses the challenge, it would leave a permanent wound in her heart!¡±

    ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll have a Chef¡¯s Challenge! I¡¯m not afraid of a hairless little girl who doesn¡¯t have immortal tools, kitchen utensils, or an immortal me! I¡¯ll surely crush her!¡± The teenager¡¯s eyes lit up as he began to shout excitedly.

    The judges gasped once again and turned to look at him...

    ¡°He¡¯s really... Well, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!¡±

    Meng Qi also shook her head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or weep...

    ¡®These teenagers really don¡¯t know the meaning of despair... Kitchen utensils, immortal tools, immortal mes... Does the Great Demon Kingck these things? Moreover, the Chef¡¯s Challenge is a thing created by the Great Demon King himself!¡¯

    Bu Fang squinted at the teenager.

    ¡°Very good. In this case, Xixi... Let him taste the despair. You don¡¯t have to worry about me and just torture him as best you can!¡± said Bu Fang.

    When he had finished speaking, an array shed, and the crystal knife cab emerged out of it.

    Bu Fang pped open the cab door. Instantly, waves of immortal energy poured out of it as radiances of knives filled the void.

    ¡°Xixi... You can pick any kitchen knife from my knife cab. No matter if you want a supreme-grade immortal knife or a high-grade immortal knife, I have them all,¡± Bu Fang rubbed Xixi¡¯s head and said gently.

    The group of teenagers was struck dumb. When they saw the crystal cab with all kinds of knives, they could only curse in their minds...

 Chapter 1186 - Visitors From the Nether Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1186 Visitors From the Nether Prison</h4>

    The average people had no idea how many cooking utensils Bu Fang had.

    However, when they saw all those kitchen knives in the cab, they knew that he wouldn¡¯t mistreat his apprentice.

    Those teenagers were just acting out of their emotions. They didn¡¯t understand why they failed the test when Xixi, a seven-year-old girl, passed it. Their dishes were also surrounded in immortal energy like hers, and although their cooking methods and skills were slightly weaker, no one could deny that their dishes were delicious.

    They should have passed the test as well!

    In the end, the Chef¡¯s Challenge didn¡¯t take ce.

    Xixi didn¡¯t wuss out. She was very excited when Bu Fang let her choose her own kitchen knife, and she carefully went through all of them in the cab and picked a small but exquisite kitchen knife that was as transparent as the cicada¡¯s wing. It was shrouded in immortal energy, so naturally, its grade was not too low.

    Bu Fang had also given her a wok, a stove, and other cooking utensils.

    In those teenager¡¯s eyes, Xixi quickly transformed from a bumpkin, who didn¡¯t have her own tools and wasn¡¯t backed by anyone, to a boss-level chef.

    When they saw her holding a kitchen knife wreathed in immortal energy and as transparent as the cicada¡¯s wing in her right hand, a glowing wok in her left, with a stove emanating mighty pressure in front of her, they lost all their mood and intention to challenge her.

    There was no point in challenging her anymore!

    They had thought that their opponent was a bumpkin, but in the end, they found that she was backed by the Great Demon King. As a result, these teenagers didn¡¯t choose to continue the challenge. Otherwise, they would soon understand the despair Bu Fang mentioned, the kind of despair when one lost his underwear in a game.

    The group of teenagers finally slipped away with embarrassment.

    The crowd didn¡¯t jeer at them. Xixi was lucky enough to be the Great Demon King¡¯s apprentice. Otherwise, given these teenagers¡¯ cocky nature, they would have killed her.

    Meng Qi never expected that Bu Fang would scare the kids away like that. If truth be told, she still quite missed this feeling. When she and a group of her littlepanions took the First Grade test many years ago, she was also as uneasy and restless as them. There was the joy of sess and the sorrow of failure. However, there was no doubt that this memory was deeply stored in her heart.

    The First Grade Immortal Chef test was over.

    Xixi¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, and her eyes shone brightly as she hugged the cooking utensils Bu Fang gave her with both arms.

    Three participants who had passed the test stood in the arena.

    A judge took out chef robes specially provided for First Grade Immortal Chefs and handed them to each participant. It symbolized the honor of being an immortal chef.

    Bu Fang leaned back in his chair. As he looked at Xixi, who was grinning from ear to ear in the arena, he twitched his mouth. When the little girl came running to him as if to show off her chef robe, he didn¡¯t conceal his disdain for the robe from her. Compared with his Vermillion Robe, this immortal chef robe was totally not up to standard.

    At the same time, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but wonder why nobody gave him an immortal chef robe when he passed the test. Were they looking down on him?

    After handing out the chef robes, all the judges came to talk to Bu Fang respectfully. Some talked about cooking, while some talked about the current situations in the realm. All in all, they were very respectful to him.

    Meng Qi didn¡¯t talk much, and soon, she took her leave with a smile. What happened was just an episode, and she just wanted to see how Bu Fang would sort it out.

    She knew this thing would never bother him.

    After talking to the judges for a while, Bu Fang rejected their intention to continue chatting with an aloof look in his eyes. Later, he and Xixi left the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion and went back to Immortal Chef Little Store.

    The trip to Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had made Bu Fang into a Third Grade Immortal Chef and Xixi a First Grade Immortal Chef, which were both excellent results.

    Foxy jumped back to Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and brushed his cheek with her furry tail. Then, Bu Fang took out an explosive meatball and stuffed it into her mouth.

    When they got back to the restaurant, dusk was already settling in.

    Bu Fang asked Xixi to take a good rest¡ªthe little girl had worked hard today. However, she was still in high spirits, so instead of resting, she went straight into the kitchen, donned her new chef robe, and began practicing cooking with the kitchen utensils Bu Fang gave her.

    Bu Fang watched for a while as she practiced, gave her some advice, then cooked a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and ced it in front of Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog, who was spending his days either sleeping or eating, buried his head into the te and began eating his favorite Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. When all this was done, Bu Fang went upstairs.

    At that moment, Nethery poked her head out of her room and yawned. She had a drowsy look, and her ck hair was messy. She didn¡¯t look like a goddess as she usually did. When she saw Bu Fang, her ck eyes shrank, and she quickly pulled back her head and closed the door.

    Bu Fang was confused. He opened the door opposite Nethery¡¯s room and stepped through it.

    Sometimeter, he walked out of the bathroom, d in a bathrobe with his hair wet.

    He took out a teapot, put a piece of Nine Revolution Great Path Tea leaf into it, and filled it with the boiling Spring of Life. The tea leaf that had shrunk into a small bead spread instantly, while a rich fragrance wafted out of the pot.

    After tying his wet hair with a velvet cord, Bu Fang poured the tea into a blue-and-white porcin cup. He could see his own reflection on the surface of the hot tea as tiny bubbles broke quietly.

    The steaming tea gave off an aroma that filled his heart with calmness.

    Bu Fang sat on the soft bed and quietly savored the tea. As the taste of tea with a little bitterness spread in his mouth, a warm feeling poured into his heart, one that was not so easily forgotten.

    Before very long, he finished all the tea in the pot.

    He filled the teapot with boiling Spring of Life again. After that, he brought the spout to his mouth and drank directly from it. The tea tasted different as he drank it this way.

    With a thought, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd, carrying the teapot in one hand.

    A breeze was blowing, and the grass on the ground was swaying and rustling like waves.

    Bu Fang was wearing a bathrobe, and his hair was dripping wet. With one hand ced behind his back, he used the other hand to bring the teapot up and drank from it.

    Soon, he came in front of the wooden hut.

    Jing Yuan had just picked up the milk and was ready to go back. After greeting Bu Fang, she disappeared. She had mastered the process of making ice cream Bu Fang taught her, and recently, she had begun toe out with new vors.

    Only after Jing Yuan had left did Niu Hansane over, wearing a pair of sses made of crystal.

    Both of them began to study and discuss the carrier of the Imprison Array again.

    ...

    In the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    The branch of the Immortal Tree pierced through the body of a Nether Prison expert, who stood in front of the bronze gate, exuding a terrible aura.

    The ruined fifthyer that was covered in sand began to show the rough shape of a city. However, it was only a guarding city¡ªa fortress. After all, if the Nether Prison experts attacked again, the fifthyer would bear the brunt of the invasion. Therefore, it was a city built for war, not to grow into a prosperous metropolis. It was meant to defend against the assault of a great army.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had gone through despair once, and he didn¡¯t want to go through it again. After living in peace for too long, the experts of the Immortal Cooking Realm had forgotten the past glory. They needed hot blood and battle, or in other words, they needed toughening up.

    The city walls were simple and even filled with cracks. The main reason was that the materials used to build the walls were taken from the former Immortal City that was destroyed. They contained pressure left behind after the battle of Little Saints, which could serve as a warning for everyone.

    Today¡¯s Immortal City was heavily guarded, stationed by almost all the armies in the Immortal Cooking Realm. The walls were crowded with sentries as well, who closely watched all the enemy activities.

    The bronze gate, blocked by a branch of the Immortal Tree, suddenly rang with a deafening creak.

    The fifthyer suddenly became restless. All eyes shrank and turned in the direction of the bronze gate.

    The two towering city walls were separated by a bottomless abyss, on top of which hung the Heaven Nether Bridge that connected both sides.

    Suddenly, the sentries on the wall tensed up as they fixed their eyes at the bronze gate across the abyss. There, they saw dark figures slowly walking over from under the branch. Although the branch had blocked almost half the gate, it still left a passage.

    There were not many figures, only two, and both were wrapped in ck cloaks that concealed their faces.

    As the wind in the fifthyer blew, the ck cloaks of the experts waved noisily.

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± A sentry on the wall cried out at the top of his lungs. His voice exploded like a thunderp throughout the whole city. After crying out, he walked to a corner on top of the wall where a huge ck bell was hung, mustered all his true energy, and threw a punch onto the bell.

    Dong...

    Dong... Dong...

    The bell rang, and the whole Immortal City boiled.

    One figure after another shot into the sky, sped through the air, and fell on top of the wall in no time. These figures¡¯ cultivation bases were very strong. After the Immortal Cooking Realm recovered, many experts had broken through their bottlenecks.

    Ya Ya was d in a battle outfit with her golden hair spread behind her back. She was now the fifthyer¡¯s city lord and also in charge of the front line.

    Her face was cold as she waved a hand. At the gesture, all the guards on the wall pulled their bowstrings, aiming their sharp arrowheads at the two ck-cloaked Nether Prison experts down below.

    ¡°Halt, both of you! Does Nether Prison really want to start a war?¡± Ya Ya¡¯s cold voice echoed across the top of the wall.

    As soon as she said that, the two Nether Prison experts stopped. They happened toe to the middle of the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    The leading figure looked up, raised a hand, and lowered the hood of the cloak, revealing aely face.

    He was a very handsome man. No one could get angry when looking at his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to confuse you. I¡¯m not here to stir up a war, but to bring you an invitation on behalf of the Supreme Divine Chef of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n...¡± The man smiled gently, and his voice was as warm as the morning sunshine.

    ¡°An invitation?¡± That gave Ya Ya a pause. Frowning, she added, ¡°What invitation?¡±

    The man smiled and turned to look at his partner, who lowered his hood and revealed a cold, unfriendly face. He was a young man with an ugly scar on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ying Ya from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n, and this is my younger brother, Liu Ya. We¡¯re here at our Supreme Divine Chef¡¯s behest. His Highness said that the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n and the Immortal Cooking Realm share the same root, and that an eye for an eye only ends up making the whole world blind. Therefore, His Highness sent me here to bring you this invitation,¡± Ying Ya said with a broad smile.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm and the Nether Chefs n share the same root? Are you trying to make meugh until I die so you can inherit my artistic talent? You are nothing but traitors to the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    A loud voice rang out as a figure zoomed through the air and appeared over the wall in a sh.

    The smile on Ying Ya¡¯s face remained unchanged.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency... This is an invitation from the Supreme Divine Chef, please have a look.¡± After saying that, Ying Ya turned to Liu Ya.

    The expressionless Liu Ya¡¯s mind flickered. The next moment, a whistle rang out as a ck invitation ripped through the air and shot toward Realm Lord Di Tai, spinning rapidly.

    Realm Lord Di Tai waved his hand. The invitation turned soft the moment it was grabbed by him. He was a little shocked by the two brothers¡¯ cultivation base. Then, he turned his eyes to the invitation...

    The next moment, his eyes shrank!

 Chapter 1187 - A Pass to the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1187 A Pass to the Abyss</h4>

    An Invitation?

    Realm Lord Di Tai frowned and held the ck invitation between two fingers.

    The invitation was not made of paper but a kind of strange ck ore. It was extremely exquisite and drawn with strange patterns. However, these were not important whenpared with its content, which was also the reason that made the realm lord¡¯s expression change.

    Ying Ya smiled gently. He seemed to be very satisfied with Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s expression, knowing that no one would remain calm after reading the invitation. The reason was simple: the content was too shocking.

    Ya Ya seemed to be surprised by the change in the realm lord¡¯s expression, and she looked over in puzzlement.

    The cynical look on the realm lord¡¯s face was gone as he read the invitation with a frown.

    The content was written in golden characters. Ya Ya was somewhat dazed when she nced at them, but she saw a few familiar words such as abyss, remains, tournament... and they immediately aroused her interest.

    She had been in charge of organizing the records of the Immortal Chef Tournament, and through those few words, she managed to rte the contents of the invitation. Her eyes grew wide instantly, and she looked incredulously at Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡°Your Highness... Could this invitation be... an invitation to the Abyssal Qilin Chef Feast?!¡±

    The Abyssal Qilin Chef Feast was a grand event. All the Qilin Chefs of the Nether Chef n, the Immortal Cooking Realm, and the Earth Prison would go to this feast at the same time.

    Of course, if this were just a feast, not all people would go. The main reason that everyone would go was that it was a Divine Chef remains, and the feast was just an excuse to open it!

    The people in the Immortal Cooking Realm were no strangers to remains. These were many remains in the realm, which scattered in the wilderness and contained legacies left behind by some ancient Qilin Chefs or Divine Chefs.

    In fact, the main reason that these remains scattered all over the ce was that all the Qilin Chefs and Divine Chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm fell too fast in a cmity, and they didn¡¯t have time to prepare the remains.

    But now... the Nether Chef n sent someone to give them an invitation to the Abyssal Qilin Chef Feast? What was their purpose? What were these people trying to do?

    At the moment, the Immortal Cooking Realm and the Nether Prison were sworn enemies. The Nether Prison was extremely strong, and just its Nether Chef n alone was enough to destroy the Immortal Cooking Realm. However, now that the Immortal Tree had revived, and with its strength that was as powerful as a Great Saint, the Nether Chef n didn¡¯t seed in invading the realm.

    That made it all the more impossible for the Nether Prison to send them an invitation to the Abyssal Qilin Chef Feast!

    ¡°Your Highness, this is a trap!¡± Ya Ya¡¯s eyes shrank as she decided in an instant.

    An expert of the Nether Chef n was setting a trap for Realm Lord Di Tai to jump into it. Mainly, that expert believed that no Qilin Chefs could resist the temptationing from a Divine Chef remains.

    It was also one of the reasons why Ying Ya was so confident.

    ¡°Your Excellency, now that you¡¯ve received the invitation, I¡¯m taking my leave. I presume Your Excellency will not keep me here. Messengers are not to be killed even when two powers are at war... I hope that in the future, I can challenge the genius chefs of the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡± Ying Ya said with a smile. His waving white hair made him look even more handsome.

    Liu Ya, standing beside him with a cold face, seemed to notice the hostile nces from the top of the wall. A ck light shed in his hand. The next moment, a kitchen knife that looked like a watermelon knife appeared in his grip as a murderous aura exploded out of him.

    He had no fear of fighting the whole city alone!

    ¡°Your Excellency, think about it. There are only three days left... If you miss this opportunity, it¡¯s going to be really hard toe across another opportunity to break through,¡± Ying Ya said with a smile. After saying that, he turned into a streak of ck light, shot across the bridge toward the bronze gate, and disappeared in just a sh.

    Ya Ya watched the two vanishing figures with some reluctance.

    Without question, those ck-cloaked experts should be the top geniuses from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n as the auras they exuded were extremely terrifying. They could be used as a bargaining chip if she could capture them. A pity that both of them were too slippery.

    Realm Lord Di Tai fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ya Ya turned and looked worriedly at him.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is definitely a trap set by the Nether Prison. If you go there in person and get captured by the Nether Prison experts, it will be a disaster for the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡± Ya Ya said seriously.

    The realm lord put away the invitation and sighed. He didn¡¯t reply to Ya Ya but just looked at the towering Nether Prison wall in the distance.

    What exactly did the Nether Chef n want to do?!

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you back in the city,¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai. When he had finished, he turned and shot into the city.

    Ya Ya had no choice but ordered the others to guard the city, then followed the realm lord.

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t discuss this in the fifthyer. Instead, he returned to the firstyer, went to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, and summoned all the people in the current upper echelon of the Immortal Cooking Realm, including Gongshu Baiguang and City Lord Zou to discuss this major event.

    That¡¯s right, this was definitely a major event, and a huge one. After all, it was rted to a Divine Chef remains and a Divine Chef legacy.

    For Qilin Chefs, this event was too tempting. Even Realm Lord Di Tai was tempted. Ya Ya was dead set against it, however.

    Gongshu Baiguang had not reached the level of a Qilin Chef, and after carefully considering it, he agreed with Ya Ya.

    City Lord Meng Qi and City Lord Zou, on the other hand, remained silent. As Qilin Chefs themselves, they understood the difficulties of a Qilin Chef, and how terrible the temptation of a Divine Chef legacy could be.

    No wonder Realm Lord Di Tai would hesitate in the face of this opportunity. It was indeed a rare one.

    As a result, the vote was two to two, and the realm lord was once again trapped in a dilemma. If truth be told, Realm Lord Di Tai also knew very well that the invitation was highly likely a trap. Once he left the Immortal Cooking Realm and the protection of the Immortal Tree, he could be easily captured or even killed by a Nether Prison Great Saint.

    As the backbone of the Immortal Cooking Realm, if he died, the whole realm would plunge intoplete chaos.

    This was the risk. However, opportunities and risks always came together, and this was what put him in a dilemma. After all, the Immortal Cooking Realm really needed a Divine Chef.

    There was a lot of arguing in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion¡¯s meeting room.

    Although Gongshu Baiguang¡¯s status was lower than the rest, he made his utmost efforts to fight for his point of view. It was an extremely important decision to make, so they all had to be very cautious. Just as Realm Lord Di Tai said, the Immortal Cooking Realm really needed a Divine Chef, but the realm could not lose its realm lord as well!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough... Stop arguing. This is indeed a difficult decision to make.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai stroked his smooth chin and added, ¡°If we agree to the invitation, we must go to the Abyss. Although it isn¡¯t located in the Nether Prison, it has been upied by the Nether Prison since tens of thousands of years ago. The trip will be fraught with dangers...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Your Highness must not go,¡± said Ya Ya and Gongshu Baiguang.

    ¡°Your Highness, if there really is an opportunity to be a Divine Chef, you can actually give it a try. After all, risks and opportunities coexist. The Immortal Cooking Realm has been in peace for far too long...¡± Meng Qi and City Lord Zou both expressed their views.

    Realm Lord Di Tai frowned and exhaled deeply. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Well, we won¡¯t reach an agreement even if we keep arguing here. Let¡¯s go find someone...¡± the realm lord said.

    That gave everyone a pause. They didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    However, Meng Qi quickly came to her senses and realized who the ¡®someone¡¯ the realm lord referred to.

    It was a good idea.

    ...

    At Immortal Chef Little Store in the firstyer...

    Bu Fang sat curled up in a chair in front of the restaurant, basking in the warm sunlight. He was holding a teapot, and from time to time, he would pour some refreshing tea into his mouth. He felt extremelyfortable whenever the tea fragrance entered his mouth.

    The leisurely life was really addictive.

    Lord Dog had also crawled out andid in front of the door, basking in the warm sunlight as well with his eyes narrowed and azy look on his face.

    Foxy was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, twitching her furry tail.

    Suddenly, several figures slowly appeared from a distance. The familiar auras they exuded made Bu Fang open his eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s rare for these few people to appear together.¡¯

    He squinted in their direction and saw Realm Lord Di Tai and the others heading toward him.

    Even then, they saw Bu Fang curled upfortably in the chair.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re having a good time here. Are you satisfied with yourself after bing a Third Grade Immortal Chef?¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, flipping his golden hair.

    The others looked worried and only nodded at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I¡¯m just cultivating my mind and taking a break,¡± Bu Fang replied, then straightened up and took a sip of the fragrant tea. After that, he exhaled a warm breath before adding, ¡°Why are you all here together? What do you want from me? Well... Let¡¯s get this straight. I¡¯m not giving you my Perishing Pot.¡±

    ¡°You stingy fellow...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Do I look like someone who would ask for your Perishing Pot?¡±

    ¡°Including yesterday, you¡¯ve asked for my Perishing Pot for eighteen times, which I¡¯ve rejected,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I know you won¡¯t give me the Perishing Pot. What a stingy guy... You don¡¯t really know how to share with others. Look, I¡¯ve brought something good to share with you now...¡± After saying that, the realm lord shook his hand and produced a ck invitation shrouded in wisps of Nether energy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without question, the thing in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s hand didn¡¯te from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Lord Dog, lying on the ground not far away, opened his drowsy eyes and seemed somewhat surprised.

    ¡°How did you get that thing?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and charismatic voice rang out.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously. Lord Dog seemed to be quite familiar with it.

    ¡°That is a pass to the Abyss... Bu Fang, boy, isn¡¯t your Abyssal Chilli Sauce produced from the abyss? They are the same Abyss...¡± Lord Dog yawned.

    ¡°Yes. What this mangy dog said is correct. This is a pass to the Abyss...¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°However, it is sent to me by someone at the behest of the Nether Chef n¡¯s Divine Chef. He said it is an invitation to the Abyssal Qilin Chef Feast... It¡¯s a meet-and-greet feast, but in fact, it is specially held for the Divine Chef¡¯s remains and legacy.¡±

    He looked at Bu Fang and asked, ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, do you think I should go or not?¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. ¡®This invitation is sent to him at the behest of the Nether Chef n¡¯s Divine Chef? Even an idiot knows there must be a trap. Why did Realm Lord Di Tai ask me such a stupid question?¡¯

    ¡°You can go... if you want to court your death.¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes.

    Just when Bu Fang expressed his disapproval, Lord Dog got up with his eyes lit up, saying seriously, ¡°No... You should go.¡±

    That gave everyone a pause. They looked over and saw Lord Dog¡¯s bright eyes as if he had thought of something that made him very excited.

    No doubt, this dog with some old stories was about to... stir up trouble.

 Chapter 1188 - A New Death Food Tool

    <h4>1188 A New Death Food Tool</h4>

    in the end, realm lord di tai decided to head for the abyss.

    after all, it had been so long since the immortal cooking realm had a divine chef.

    for realm lord di tai, the divine chef¡¯s remains and legacy were full of great temptation, which was so strong that he was willing to go despite the risk of being killed byher prison experts. lord dog¡¯s advice was thest push he needed.

    therefore, he made the decision, no matter how strongly meng qi and city lord zou opposed it.

    bu fang actually didn¡¯t approve of the realm lord going to the abyss. after all, the invitation was sent by aher prison expert, and no doubt the expert had dug arge pit and was waiting for him to jump in. what was the point of obtaining the legacy when he would lose his life in the end?

    however, bu fang didn¡¯t shoot his mouth off. he respected realm lord di tai¡¯s decision.

    ¡°abyss is a good ce...¡± lord dogy on the ground again and said.

    ¡°bu fang, my little friend... do you want to go with me?¡± the realm lord looked at bu fang and asked sincerely before he left.

    however, bu fang only rolled his eyes. he naturally chose not to go. all he wanted now was to stay peacefully in the restaurant, take care of the business, drink tea, and bask in the warm sun.

    realm lord di tai felt a little disappointed. if bu fang agreed to join him, the mangy dog might follow them as well, and he wouldn¡¯t have to be wary of being killed by someher prison experts along the way. however, it was in that bu fang didn¡¯t want to go with him.

    after that, the realm lord and the others left. now that he had decided to go, he naturally needed to prepare.

    the immortal cooking realm had a transport array that led to the abyss, but it could only transport him to arge city nearest to it. he would need to rent an abyssal winged dragon in the city to reach his destination.

    the city was a messy ce, mixed with good and evil people including creatures from theherworld, the abyss, and the other continents. a world of chaos and bloodshed was the most vivid image of that city.

    afterher prison upied abyss, it spent the next few thousand years looting all its resources. when it was done, it basically gave up the whole abyss, never bothered to manage the order nor control the killing, and just let it fend on its own. eventually, it developed into today¡¯s abyss, a chaotic and disorderly city of ughter.

    realm lord di tai returned to the immortal kitchen pavilion. today¡¯s immortal kitchen pavilion was considered the realm lord¡¯s seat. as times changed, the center of the whole immortal cooking realm had shifted from the fifthyer to the firstyer.

    the realm lord had thought of going to the abyss alone, but the idea was rejected. meng qi had decided to go with him. in the beginning, the realm lord refused her, but all the others had voiced out. so in the end, the people that would go to the abyss became two.

    then, both of them returned to their own ces and began to prepare things for the trip.

    ...

    bu fang leisurely leaned in the chair, holding a teapot in one hand and drinking from it from time to time. the taste of the nine revolution great path tea was amazing. it made him feel his spirits freshened up whenever he took a sip.

    he was actually curious about the abyss, but only because it was where the abyssal chili sauce was produced. in fact, he was curious about the abyssal chili sauce. he had cultivated exploding me peppers in the heaven and earth farnd before, but the chili sauce made with them was much inferior to the abyssal chili sauce. mainly, its tastecked a kind of essence.

    suddenly, bu fang opened his eyes¡ªsomething serious urred to him. realm lord di tai was going to the abyss to obtain an opportunity of bing a divine chef, which could be found in the divine chef¡¯s remains that recently appeared. it was very tempting to the realm lord, but for bu fang... it now seemed to be tempting as well.

    ¡®at such times, shouldn¡¯t the system already be issuing a temporary task?¡¯

    what came into his mind was that he happened toplete all the temporary tasks recently. if he was not wrong...

    just when his mind flickered, the system¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head.

    bu fang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    ¡®sure enough... could it be that the system had forgotten to issue a temporary task, and it only did so after i reminded it?¡¯ he thought it was likely the case.

    ¡°temporary task: host, please go to the abyss and obtain the dark qilin bone. task reward: true energy level increase by twenty percent.¡±

    looking at the task reward, bu fang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes again.

    ¡®the task reward is really random...¡¯

    nevertheless, the reward of increasing the true energy level by twenty percent was still a huge temptation for bu fang. at least, it could lower quite a lot of revenue conversion.

    bu fang¡¯s current cultivation base was nine-star true immortal realm. how muchher crystals and crystals could twenty percent of his true energy convert into? therefore, although this reward was a little random, it was also very handy.

    the system¡¯s task had swayed bu fang. he had decided not to go, but the reward and the curiosity for the abyssal chilli sauce changed his mind. besides... he had a feeling that the trip to the abyss would be an unusual one.

    the system asked him to obtain dark qilin bone.

    qilin was an ancient spirit beast, and dark qilin was a variant of qilin, which was also an ancient spirit beast and couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    since he was going to the abyss, he naturally had no time to lie leisurely like this anymore. although bu fang wanted to find a moment of leisure in his busy life, there were always so many things that kept him busy.

    with a thought, he appeared in the heaven and earth farnd.

    his research with niu hansan for the carrier of the imprison array had made a small breakthrough. what dish should be used to carry the imprison array? after both of them studied for a long time and tried various dishes and ingredients, they finally decided to use a dish called moon dumplings.

    in the beginning, bu fang tried it with soup dumplings. the effect had been good, but to be used as a carrier of the gourmet array, it still had some ws. to solve the ws, he tried a dozen different dishes rted to soup dumplings and eventually decided that moon dumplings were the best.

    he went into the wooden hut.

    niu hansan had ground the flour for making moon dumplings. the flour contained the will of the great path, which made it very unusual. he was very excited when he saw bu fang, and he showed thetter the flour.

    bu fang nodded. he asked niu hansan for one kilogram of demon beef, and after picking some immortal vegetable from the garden, he began to make moon dumplings.

    bu fang was no stranger to making dumplings. in fact, he had cooked dumplings when he was at the light wind empire. it was at the hundred family banquet, and he had conquered everyone with rainbow-colored crescent moon dumplings. now, he was going to make the same dumplings. however, the change in ingredients had caused a change to the dish¡¯s grade.

    he started by kneading dough. mixed with the spring of life, the dough gleamed like stars. the filling was made by mincing the ingredients and mixing them with chopped demon beef.

    niu hansan watched from a distance as bu fang made the dumplings. his smooth movements were pleasant to watch.

    while bu fang was making dumplings, jing yuan came for the milk again. recently, fang fang¡¯s ice cream store¡¯s sales in goddess city seemed to have increased, because jing yuan hade out with many new vors and created another trend.

    inside the ck turtle constetion wok, the spring of life was boiling. bu fang put the dumplings he had made into the wok, one by one. these dumplings had been made into a crescent shape. as the water came to a boil again, the dumplings began to burst into a dazzling seven-colored light.

    before very long, he scooped one dumpling after another out of the wok, drained their water, and ced them in a blue-and-white porcin te. by then, the cooking of the dumplings waspleted. after that, bu fang took out some crystal fruits of life and fused them into the dumplings.

    finally, the dish that contained the imprison array was ready.

    when bu fang infused the imprison array into the dried pot, its effect was slightly weaker. now that he used the moon dumplings, it should be stronger. however, these dumplings¡¯ destructive power would never be as good as that of the perishing pot.

    he put away all the dumplings except one, and he made it float in his hand.

    niu hansan followed beside him as they both walked out of the wooden hut.

    in the distance, eighty was ying with the eight treasures pig, while the three-eyed wild lion followed behind them, jumping up and down.

    bu fang fixed his eyes at eighty, who was running about happily.

    eighty felt a chill run down its back and... a gaze that came from a chef.

    ¡°it¡¯s your turn, eighty.¡± bu fang¡¯s lips curved upward into a faint smile.

    niu hansan also showed a yful smile and said, ¡°this chicken is... making a lot of noises.¡±

    bu fang flicked his finger. immediately, a stream of seven-colored light shot out of his hand, heading toward eighty at top speed.

    in the distance, eighty¡¯s chicken eyes grew wide. it clucked, pped its wings, turned around, and ran as fast as it could, leaving a few feathers behind.

    the eight treasures pig looked confused, while the three-eyed wild liony on the ground, unmoving.

    the grass was swaying while eighty ran wildly. the eight treasures chicken was followed by a dumpling that radiated a seven-colored light.

    no matter how fast eighty ran, the dumpling had locked onto its body, so it couldn¡¯t avoid it. in the end, the chicken simply sat down on the ground.

    the food in the farnd was too good, so eighty had grown fatter. it was no longer the eighty who could run fast.

    the rainbow-colored crescent moon dumplings shot over and smashed eighty¡¯s head with a thud.

    eighty turned its eyes in puzzlement. suddenly, the dumpling burst into a blinding light.

    buzz...

    the next moment, eighty found itself enveloped in a circr column of light, and it couldn¡¯t move at all. the only thing on its body that could move was its feathers, which fluttered when a gust of breeze blew over...

    ¡°cluck, cluck, cluck?¡±

    eighty rolled its eyes and let out a feeble clucking sound. it tried to move, but it couldn¡¯t.

    when bu fang and niu hansan saw that eighty was trapped in a circr column of light, they couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists.

    they began to count the time.

    from start to finish, eighty was imprisoned for almost the time for half an incense stick to burn. it was now almost fully grown and was considered a real immortal ingredient. besides, its diet was so good that it could even be considered a top-grade immortal ingredient. it was not bad that the dumpling could paralyze it for so long.

    the time for half an incense stick to burn was enough for bu fang to cook a chicken into a dish.

    he was satisfied with the rainbow-colored crescent moon dumplings. its effect might be weaker against stronger opponents, though. he reckoned that it could imprison a half-step saint for a dozen breaths, a little saint for two or three breaths, and perhaps less than one breath when the target was a great saint. however, it was at least part of his arsenal. he could always use it together with the perishing pot, paralyzing the enemies before smashing them with the perishing pot.

    now that he had the rainbow-colored crescent moon dumplings, bu fang had more confidence in his trip to the abyss, and he could finally stir up some troubles there...

 Chapter 1189 - The City of Abyss

    <h4>1189 The City of Abyss</h4>

    three days were neither long nor short.

    realm lord di tai and meng qi were heading for the abyss, a ce of chaos and bloodshed, so naturally, they needed to prepare. the preparation was meant for them to survive in that chaotic city.

    during the three days, bu fang also prepared a lot of things.

    he needed to prepare perishing pots, explosive meatballs, and rainbow-colored crescent moon dumplings. these death food tools could save his life at critical junctures and help him solve many problems.

    after preparing everything, bu fang practiced how to use the moon dumplings in the farnd. he wasn¡¯t thoroughly familiar with the effects and functions of these dumplings. they were not like perishing pots, which simply exploded and destroyed.

    he thought he should think of a name for this new death food tool since rainbow-colored crescent moon dumpling was too ordinary. after stroking his chin and discussing with niu hansan for a while, he decided to call it... divine seal dumpling. it was a very intimidating name, and he was very satisfied.pared with perishing pots, this name was subtle yet not weak at all.

    after that, he returned to the restaurant. all that was left for him to do now was wait for the time to set off.

    three days passed in a sh. after waiting in the restaurant for a long time, bu fang heard a bursting sound of light, causing him to be slightly struck dumb.

    realm lord di tai and city lord meng qi had actually set off without him...

    the corner of bu fang¡¯s mouth twitched. he seemed to have forgotten to tell realm lord di tai that he was going to the abyss as well. as a result, both of them had left without him.

    this was somewhat embarrassing.

    since he couldn¡¯t go with them, bu fang could only go there by himself. actually, traveling alone was more convenient for him because the system¡¯s transport array could bring him there.

    after having a few words with xixi, bu fang returned to his room. however, just when he was about to summon the system¡¯s transport array, he heard a knock on his door. he paused, opened the door, and sawhery standing outside, staring at him with her ck eyes.

    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± bu fang asked in puzzlement.

    this was the first timehery knocked on his door. he supposed she had something to tell him.

    hery stared at bu fang. her ck hair streamed down to her waist, and she was wearing a ck dress that revealed her fair legs.

    ¡°are you going to the abyss?¡±hery asked with a cold face.

    bu fang paused. he didn¡¯t expecthery to ask this question. she should have learned it when realm lord di tai came here to discuss with him.

    he nodded and didn¡¯t deny it. he was indeed going to the abyss.

    hery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him nod. ¡°take me with you!¡± she said.

    that gave bu fang another pause. ¡°you want to go to the abyss? why?¡±

    however,hery didn¡¯t answer him. she just stared at him until he felt pins and needles in his scalp.

    ¡°myherworld ship can take you there...¡±

    bu fang scratched his head and didn¡¯t reject her anymore.

    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go together...¡±

    his tone seemed a little reluctant. he really didn¡¯t expect that she would want to go as well, but it was good that she was going with him now, since the curse in her needed to be suppressed with his dishes. however, he was filled with doubts, and he wondered if she had some kind of connection with the abyss.

    hery stepped into bu fang¡¯s room. with a thought, the hugeherworld ship instantly poked one of its corners from the ripped void. she floated up and then fell onto the ship.

    bu fang, on the other hand, climbed up the ship and sat cross-legged on the deck.

    buzz...

    the next moment,hery closed her eyes and seemed to be locating the coordinates of the abyss. soon, theherworld ship dived into the void and disappeared in a sh.

    ...

    meanwhile, in the nine revolutionher chefs n inher prison...

    a furious roar rang out, exploding like a sudden thunderp. it was so powerful that the whole city kept on shaking.

    it came from a great saint, who had been venting his anger for a month, causing the whole city to be in a panicked state.

    the nine revolutionher chefs n was divided into three major cities, and each city was led by a divine chef.

    this city was called heavenhorn city and was ruled by a great saint of the demon goat n, who was called great saint heavenhorn. he was the great saint who had one of his legs chopped away by the immortal tree and lord dog.

    since returning to the city, this great saint had been venting his anger.

    all of a sudden, heavenhorn city fell silent. after a long time, the pce in the city stirred as several little saints were summoned into it.

    ¡°the abyssal qilin chef feast! those guys from shadow city had sent an invitation to the immortal cooking realm. the realm will surely send someone to join the feast. i want you to go to the abyss now and bring the people of the immortal cooking realm back to me! remember, i want them alive! i will torture them to death to vent my anger!¡±

    ...

    theherworld ship zoomed through the boundless void.

    bu fang sat cross-legged on the front deck with his eyes closed, resting and thinking.

    suddenly, a rustling sound came out of the cabin. before long, a ck dog walked out of it, strutting his elegant cat-like steps.

    bu fang opened his eyes and stared at lord dog, his face dumbstruck.

    ¡°cky? what are you doing here?¡± the corner of bu fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°hitching a ride to the abyss... wake me up when we¡¯ve arrived.¡± lord dog yawned, gave bu fang a sideways nce, then went back into the cabin. soon his snoring echoed out.

    bu fang was somewhat speechless. he nced athery, but she just shrugged innocently. clearly, she also didn¡¯t understand why lord dog would appear on the ship.

    theherworld ship streaked across the void and sped into the distance.

    the abyss was an enormous magical region not far away from theherworld and the immortal cooking realm. if one wanted to go to the abyss, one must first reach a chaotic city near it, which was called the city of abyss. theherworld ship¡¯s destination was this city.

    after traveling for about one day, the ship gradually rushed out of the boundless void.

    what came into bu fang¡¯s eyes was a huge city that hovered in midair. it was majestic and magnificent, and appeared to bepletely red from afar. each of its bricks and stones seemed to be stained with scarlet blood, giving off an aura of death and ughter.

    there was arge square in front of the city, which was actually just an empty field. heaps of sand could be seen across the field, on top of which stood many people.

    theherworld shipnded on the square.

    bu fang,hery, and lord dog walked out of the ship. the lively scene slightly stunned them.

    lord dog stepped forward, wagged his tail as he nced around, then grinned.

    ¡°bu fang, boy, i¡¯ve got something to do, so i¡¯ll leave you now. you don¡¯t have to wait for me. once you¡¯re done with your business, go back as early as possible.¡± after saying that, lord dog turned around and disappeared in a sh.

    bu fang andhery blinked in confusion.

    the square was bustling with people, some from the continent and some from theherworld.

    bu fang tookhery and searched for a long time among the crowd, but he didn¡¯t find realm lord di tai. perhaps he had already entered the city.

    to enter the city, they had to queue. there was already a long line in front of the city gate. these people who wanted to enter the city came in all kinds of forms and appearances, and just by looking at them, one could tell how diverse the city of abyss was.

    after bu fang andhery waited in line for a while, it was finally their turn. standing in front of the towering gate, a guard gave each of them a blood-colored jade talisman.

    ¡°this jade talisman represents your identity and is also a pass for you to stay in the city of abyss. as long as you have it, you are a valid visitor to the city. however, if you lost it or let someone rob it from you... you will be not far from death,¡± exined the guard, who was a man with a scar on his face.

    ¡°oh, so youe from the immortal cooking realm... very good, you are very bold.¡± the guard looked at bu fang andhery with a strange expression.

    bu fang frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. after taking the jade talismans, both of them entered the city.

    as soon as they stepped through the gate, their ears rang with a deafening noise, which slightly dazed them. however, both of them were people with strong minds, so they managed to recover in just a sh.

    as someone from the immortal cooking realm, they would definitely attract some attention. bu fang knew it from the beginning.

    when theher prison expert sent the invitation to realm lord di tai, he was sure that thetter would not be able to resist the temptation ande to the abyss. it was very likely that that expert had already set a trap in the abyss, waiting for the realm lord to jump in. however, there was nothing they could do about this.

    the city of abyss looked morous on the surface. its air was filled with rich fragrances, which included the aroma of dishes and snacks. obviously, food wasmon in all cities. as long as there were people, there would be delicious food.

    bu fang was very curious about the food in the abyss. after all, this was where the abyssal chili sauce was produced. takinghery with him, he walked down a broad street.

    the streets in the city of abyss were very wide, mainly because the people in the abyss were very huge and tall. the native people of the abyss were abyssal demons, who were rare in the city. the main reason was that most of them were ughtered when theher prison upied the abyss. moreover, most of the so-called abyssal demons now had only very thin blood of the abyssal demon in them. that was why true or pureblood abyssal demons were extremely rare.

    e and have a taste! this is the authentic abyss snack, spicy rice balls!¡±

    ¡°abyssal spicy soup dumplings! a bowl only costs you oneher crystal! it¡¯s cheap and delicious!¡±

    ¡°my special abyssal chili sauce is made with the best local abyssal chilies, and it only costs you oneher crystal per jar!¡±

    ...

    the shouts of street vendors kept ringing into bu fang¡¯s head, arousing his curiosity. he broughthery and walked past all the delicious foods on both sides of the street.

    the appearance of these vendors was very peculiar. they had ck skin and pointy ears, which made them look like spirits, but they were a little more evil. these were the people who had the abyssal demon blood in them.

    but what intrigued bu fang the most was the abyssal chili sauce. he walked to the stall that was selling it, which was a very shabby thing piled up with wooden racks. an ugly ck y jar was ced over the stall, its mouth sealed with y.

    bu fang furrowed his brows and looked at the vendor.

    the vendor was a middle-aged man with a somewhat obscene appearance. his skin was dark, and his beard was dirty and messy. when bu fang andhery approached his stall, his eyes lit up and rolled.

    ¡°sir, do you want to buy a jar of specially made abyssal chili sauce? it is the abyss¡¯s specialty, and you can only buy it here! it tastes great no matter if you use it in cooking or taking it with rice!¡±

    the obscene-looking vendor nced athery. he was stunned by her beauty. however, his eyes soon went back to bu fang because he could tell that bu fang was the one interested in the abyssal chili sauce.

    bu fang sped his hands behind his back and frowned.

    ¡®these ugly ck y jars are the abyssal chili sauce? why do they look so different from my abyssal chili sauce, which is stored in a crystal jar?¡¯

    he reached out a hand and picked up a jar. with a thought, the y seal was opened, and a strong but bizarre smell instantly drifted out of the jar. it was indeed the smell of the abyssal chili sauce, but it was fainter than his abyssal chili sauce. without question, the quality of this abyssal chili sauce was very bad.

    bu fang shook his head, covered the jar with the seal, and ced it back on the stall.

    the vendor¡¯s piercing gaze never left bu fang. when he saw bu fang lift the seal, his eyes lit up instantly.

    just when bu fang covered the jar with the seal and was about to leave, the vendor reached out and grabbed his arm.

    ¡°why? you¡¯re leaving? you have to buy it after you open its seal... are you nning to leave just like this after smelling my chili sauce?¡± said the vendor, looking and sounding like a hooligan.

 Chapter 1190 - This Meatball Must Be Eaten While Ho

    <h4>1190 This Meatball Must Be Eaten While Ho</h4>

    ¡°you want to leave after smelling my chili sauce?! you smell it, you buy it! this is the way in the city of abyss! do you understand, new guy?¡±

    the peddler looked at bu fang with a yful gaze. as a peddler in the city, his eyes were naturally keen. he saw at a nce that bu fang was a neer, a stranger to the city, and this kind of foreigner was the easiest target for bullying!

    he had cheated many foreigners with the same means and earned himself manyher crystals.

    he knew his abyssal chili sauce was poorly made, but these foreigners knew nothing about it. all he had to do was keep bragging about it, then forced them to buy it. right after that, he would earn hisher crystals.

    when bu fang¡¯s arm was grabbed by the peddler, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the man quizzically.

    hery, who was standing beside bu fang, furrowed her eyebrows as well, and she stared coldly at the peddler.

    ¡°we have to buy it after smelling it? so unreasonable?¡±hery said coldly.

    ¡°ha, pretty girl, i can tell that you know nothing about the way of this city. i¡¯ve met many foreigners like you. since this is your first time here, you better keep your heads low. you will die miserably if you try to stir up some trouble!¡± the peddler grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.

    ¡°i forgot to tell you one thing. although i¡¯m just a peddler, i have a brother who works for thew enforcement team. so, if you... hehe, you know what i mean!¡±

    bu fang looked expressionlessly at the peddler, who grinned like a retarded fool.

    ¡°let go of my arm,¡± bu fang said lightly but with a serious undertone.

    that frightened the peddler, and he quickly let go of his hand.

    ¡°don¡¯t ever think of running away. you are foreigners, and you have identity jade talismans. my brother can find you easily!¡± warned the peddler.

    bu fang nced at the peddler and said nothing. then, he picked up the y jar again and lifted its seal.

    ¡°what do i need this for? its brewing method is obsolete, the fermentation process is notpleted, and it even has a sour taste...¡± said bu fang.

    the peddler grinned, showing his yellow teeth again.

    ¡°that¡¯s not for you to be concerned about. you¡¯ve smelled my chili sauce, so you have to buy it. i beg your pardon, but the price has increased now. it costs twoher crystals now. you can¡¯t leave until you pay!¡± he sneered, folding his arms over his chest. for him, bullying foreigners was the most fun part.

    many peddlers began to gather around, trapping bu fang andhery in the middle.

    ¡°do you see all my brothers and sisters? don¡¯t ever think of leaving here if you don¡¯t pay me!¡±

    bu fang just stared at the peddler. the next moment, his divine perception exploded out. a wave of powerful mental force poured out of him, spreading across the street in a sh.

    everyone present was slightly shocked, while the peddlers around him gasped.

    ¡°nine-star true immortal realm?¡±

    as soon as bu fang revealed his cultivation base, the peddlers around were struck dumb. no one had thought that this young man¡¯s cultivation base had reached nine-star true immortal realm. was he a genius from theher prison?

    the peddler felt a little regretful now. he never expected that he had picked a tough nut to crack. but soon, his face became ferocious again.

    ¡°do you think you do whatever you want in abyss city just because you are a nine-star true immortal?! if you dare touch me, thew enforcement team will take you away immediately! if i were you, i¡¯ll spend someher crystals and let this matter rest! as a foreigner, it¡¯s better for you to keep your head low in the city,¡± said the peddler.

    bu fang frowned. he suddenly thought of the strange expression and smile of the guard at the gate.

    even then, he sensed several powerful auras heading this way. the auras¡¯ cultivation bases were not weak, all of them in the realm of nine-star true immortal, and the leading one was even a half-step saint.

    that should be thew enforcement team the peddler mentioned.

    bu fang¡¯s frown deepened. it was indeed not a good idea to sh with those people now.

    his eyes fell on the peddler, and he twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°i don¡¯t haveher crystals, but i¡¯ll rece it with something else.¡±

    the peddler was slightly dazed.

    the next moment, an explosive meatball appeared in bu fang¡¯s hand, glowing brilliantly and giving off a rich aroma that could wake one¡¯s taste buds.

    ¡°this is a beef meatball i specially made, and it costs tenher crystals. i¡¯ll pay this jar of chili sauce with it,¡± said bu fang.

    hery was momentarily stunned, and she looked at bu fang as her red lips twitched.

    owner bu was going to stir things up.

    ¡°it smells good! the aroma... is very unusual!¡±

    the peddler narrowed his eyes. his gaze waspletely attracted by the golden explosive meatball in bu fang¡¯s hand, and he was shaking all over.

    ¡°do you ept it as a payment or not?¡± bu fang stared at the peddler and asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°yes!¡± the peddler quickly answered. he could tell the meatball was an unusual one by its aroma, and together with the energy fluctuation rippling out of it, he was sure that it did indeed cost at least tenher crystals!

    his abyssal chili sauce was made with the poorest quality abyssal chilies, which was dirt cheap. in fact, the price of ten jars might not even be oneher crystal, and now, someone was willing to exchange a jar with something that cost tenher crystals!

    sure enough, foreigners were all easy to scam!

    ¡°well... take it, then. by the way, this meatball must be eaten while hot,¡± bu fang said and waved his hand.

    the explosive meatball immediately shot out and fell into the peddler¡¯s hand, and he held it up with a delighted look.

    a faint smile brushed bu fang¡¯s lips. then, he turned around and was about to leave withhery.

    ¡°hey, brother, you forgot your chili sauce!¡± the peddler shouted when he saw bu fang was about to leave.

    bu fang waved his hand without even looking back and said, ¡°i¡¯ve no use for your piece of junk. good luck!¡±

    ¡°what a fool...¡± the peddler cursed.

    the other peddlers nced enviously at him, and one of them eximed, ¡°i can¡¯t believe yellow teeth has found such a rich fool this time!¡±

    ¡°you can tell the meatball is an unusual one just by its appearance... perhaps it¡¯s an immortal dish cooked by thoseher chefs!¡±

    the peddler was grinning from ear to ear. he held the meatball with both hands and kept smelling at it with an intoxicated look on his face, his pointy ears twitching.

    suddenly, several powerful auras approached from a distance, and soon, a group of experts d in suits of armor arrived.

    these experts¡¯ auras were extremely terrible, and they were the experts who bu fang had sensed earlier.

    one of them nced solemnly at the peddler with yellow teeth, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°are you scamming foreigners again?¡±

    under the expert¡¯s pressure, the peddler trembled. he rolled his eyes, put a big smile and a ttering look on his face, and came next to the expert.

    ¡°my lord, this humble one has found something great this time and wishes to give it to my lord,¡± the peddler said furtively.

    thew enforcer furrowed his eyebrows and looked coldly at him.

    the peddler didn¡¯t make him guess. carefully, he spread his fingers to reveal the explosive meatball, then handed it over to thew enforcer.

    ¡°this humble one got this from that foreigner. he said it costs tenher crystals. this humble one knows it is a good thing... my lord can try it while it is hot. this humble one purposely saves it for my lord.¡± the peddler gave a ttering smile.

    the explosive meatball did indeed look good. at least, as soon as it appeared, it attracted thew enforcer¡¯s eyes, and together with its strong aroma, he couldn¡¯t resist it at all. so, he took over the meatball.

    ¡°it does look good. it seems that you have found something great this time,¡± said thew enforcer.

    ¡°my lord can have it! this humble one just hopes that my lord can take care of this humble one¡¯s business in the future.¡± the peddler smiled slyly.

    ¡°that¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± thew enforcer returned the smile and gave the peddler a meaningful look.

    the other peddlers around them look envious.

    it was very tough for these half-blooded abyssal demons to earn a living in abyss city. as they were at the bottom of society, it was extremely difficult for them to seize the opportunity. it was no wonder the peddler had seized his opportunity this time. as long as he could cling to thisw enforcer¡¯s leg, he would have no trouble living a decent life in this area.

    thew enforcer paid no more mind to the peddler. he turned his attention to the explosive meatball.

    wisps of steam rose from the meatball.

    he grinned, then brought it to his nose and gave it a deep sniff. its fragrance seemed to have turned into tiny snakes and rushed into his nostrils.

    ¡°it smells really delicious!¡± thew enforcer praised. after that, he shoved the meatball into his mouth.

    a rich fragrance exploded as soon as the meatball entered his mouth, making him tremble all over.

    in the distance, bu fang andhery watched with strange expressions as thew enforcer shoved the meatball into his mouth.

    the corner ofhery¡¯s mouth twitched. she knew the explosive meatball¡¯s terrible power very well. that was a meatball powerful enough to kill a nine-star true immortal!

    ¡°well... i¡¯ve slightly reduced that meatball¡¯s power. my original intention was to teach that peddler a lesson,¡± bu fang said honestly. ¡°anyway, that¡ª¡±

    boom!

    before bu fang could finish speaking, however, a terrible explosion urred in the distance.

    bu fang gavehery a helpless look and shrugged as he continued, ¡°that wasn¡¯t part of the n.¡±

    with a rumble, terrible sts swept out in all directions instantly.

    as thosew enforcers stood together, they were all blown away by the sts before they could even react.

    the peddlers around all screamed and shouted in horror.

    ¡°what happened?¡±

    ¡°why did it suddenly explode?¡±

    ¡°the center of the explosion seems to be exactly where thew enforcer is standing!¡±

    a miserable cry resounded through the air.

    it was from thew enforcer who had eaten the explosive meatball. the explosion had swollen his face and knocked away all his teeth! even his eyes were filled with blood now!

    the meatball was a f*cking weapon!

    this peddler was trying to murder him!

    ¡°you!¡±

    thew enforcer fixed his eyes at the peddler, who was already scared out of his wits as he stood nkly to the spot, unable to figure out what had just happened.

    ¡°why did that meatball... explode?!¡±

    the peddler sucked in a cold breath, then came to his senses and figured out everything. both his body and soul shivered as he flew into a rage.

    ¡®that foreigner had scammed me with an inferior-grade meatball! he even asked me to eat it while it is hot... what a wicked foreigner!¡¯

    ¡°my lord...¡±

    his expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked toward thew enforcer.

    when he saw thew enforcer¡¯s miserable appearance, his face turned deathly pale.

    even then, the otherw enforcers came to their senses. when they saw thew enforcer, whose face had swollen up like a pig¡¯s head, they couldn¡¯t help but show strange expressions, and some even burst outughing.

    the miserable-lookingw enforcer¡¯s nostrils red, and his murderous aura surged.

    suddenly, a sharp sword light shed with a ng.

    ¡°my lord... it¡¯s not my fault! it¡¯s those two foreigners there...¡± the peddler stammered in a hoarse voice, pointing at bu fang andhery in the distance. he felt a chill run down his back.

    however, before he could finish speaking, his voice came to an abrupt stop.

    thew enforcer swung his sword and cut the peddler¡¯s head. blood spurted as the ck sword shed, sucking away the peddler¡¯s soul...

    just like that, the peddler was dead.

    the other peddlers around shivered with fear. this was the might ofw enforcers.

    in abyss city, thew enforcers who served the city lord were the most frightening killing weapons. no one dared to offend them...

    thew enforcer with a pig¡¯s head was still very angry. he turned to the direction where the peddler had pointed, seeing bu fang andhery right away.

    without a doubt, they were the foreigners who gave the peddler the explosive meatball.

    they were the culprits!

    how dare these foreigners stir up trouble in abyss city?!

    they had to be punished with death!

    a nging sound rang out as he sped toward bu fang and swung his sword.

    hery turned to look at bu fang with a cold face. ¡°you¡¯ve caused quite a stir now...¡±

    bu fang wore a straight face and showed no sign of fear. ¡°it¡¯s all right... themotion will let realm lord di tai know that we¡¯re here. we need to get together.¡±

    boom!

    ¡°how dare you offendw enforcers?! you¡¯re courting death!¡± thew enforcer roared, swinging the ck sword violently. the de was filled with strange energy fluctuations.

    bu fang watched calmly as the sword grewrger in his eyes. then, with a thought, several explosive meatballs appeared and floated around him.

    he took one and gave it a bite, which sizzled instantly.

    after that, he flicked his finger. the explosive meatball shot out and sped toward thew enforcer.

    ¡°enjoy your full-power explosive meatball...¡±

 Chapter 1191 - Foxy, Shoot Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1191 Foxy, Shoot Them!</h4>

    Looking at thew enforcer who rushed toward him with a ck sword in hand, Bu Fang flicked his finger and threw out an Explosive Meatball.

    A ripping sound rang out as the meatball streaked across the air like a shooting star.

    Thew enforcer¡¯s eyes grew wide with rage at seeing the same meatball that had almost blown his head apart. He couldn¡¯t believe that this foreigner dared to attack him with this kind of weapon again.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He swung his sword. A thousand swords filled the air instantly, while a wave of terrible sword energy poured over with a fluctuation that shivered one¡¯s soul, heading straight at Bu Fang.

    The ck sword was definitely an unusual one. It gave off a unique aura and even the faint screams of a thousand souls.

    The next moment, the Explosive Meatball collided with the sword.

    An explosion happened instantly.

    The powerful explosion threw thew enforcer with a swollen face back. His body trembled, and he looked as if he was going to cough blood. His sword hand was shivering with blood trickling down, and his chest had arge hole, where tiny jets of blood kept spurting out.

    ¡°Damn foreigners... How dare you resist in Abyss City... How dare you attack aw enforcer!? You¡¯re a dead man! You¡¯ll die of torture!¡± thew enforcer roared as he looked up. His chest and palm were bleeding, but his eyes filled with violence and rage.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back with golden Explosive Meatballs hovering around him, looking at thew enforcer with a cold face. ¡°Oh? Do you want me to stand on the spot and let you kill me? Do I look like a fool?¡±

    The peddlers around were stunned, while many passersby stopped and watched. The way they looked at Bu Fang was like looking at a dead man.

    In Abyss City, the city lord was the most powerful man, and thew enforcers under him took care of the city¡¯s order. Nobody dared to offend them, not even experts from the Nether Prison.

    Every person who had offended thew enforcers was dead now!

    However, this young man, who they knew was a foreigner at a nce, had attacked and even wounded aw enforcer...

    Everyone was waiting for mayhem to ensue!

    The frightened looks on the peddlers¡¯ faces were reced with excitement. They knew these foreigners would soon die miserably under thew enforcers¡¯ torture!

    Kneeling on one knee, thew enforcer with a swollen face sneered.

    Even then, the sound of people moving quickly through the air rang out.

    The few otherw enforcers charged at the same time. Every one of them drew a ck sword that seemed capable of stunning a man¡¯s soul and pointed its sharp tip at Bu Fang.

    Standing behind Bu Fang, Nethery¡¯s ck eyes narrowed when she saw so many people charging at them.

    Buzz...

    Dark Nether energy spread out of her instantly while veins appeared from the corners of her eyes and crawled to her ears. The next moment, her aura exploded out, which seemed to be not weaker than a Nine-star True Immortal.

    Bu Fang looked at her in surprise. He was amazed by how fast her cultivation base had improved. Then, he gently patted her on the head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything... Just stay here.¡±

    He dared not let Nethery join the fight. The curse in her was like a sharp sword that hung over her head, and it might be triggered when she fought them. If that happened, he would have a huge headache.

    After Nethery was patted by Bu Fang, she blinked, and the veins at the corners of her eyes gradually disappeared. Then, she stood quietly to the side and looked at him.

    Bu Fang turned around and nced at the chargingw enforcers. They were very strong and had all reached Nine-star True Immortal Realm as if it was the minimum requirement to be aw enforcer.

    He did sense the aura of a half-step Saint just now, but that expert was not here.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation base and ability to fight opponents higher levels than him, he didn¡¯t take these Nine-star True Immortals seriously.

    He reached out a hand and gave Foxy a pat.

    The little fox, lyingzily on his shoulder, stood up instantly with her tail bristling and jumped into his arms.

    ¡°Anyone who infuriatedw enforcers will be mercilessly killed!¡±

    Shouts rang through the air.

    The next moment, several powerful sword beams approached from different directions, blocking all Bu Fang¡¯s retreating routes. They wanted to kill him with one blow.

    As the scene unfolded, thew enforcer, who knelt on one knee in the distance and was coughing blood, could hardly contain the excitement in his heart.

    ¡°Die now!¡±

    BOOM!

    Bu Fang looked expressionlessly at the approaching sword beams and rubbed Foxy¡¯s head.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes burst into light as she opened her mouth and belched, then a bright glow began to rapidly congregate in her mouth...

    ¡°Foxy, shoot them!¡± said Bu Fang.

    Foxy nodded. The next moment...

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A series of rapid firing sounds filled the air as one golden missile after another shot toward the sword beams at lightning speed.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The few Nine-star True Immortals were stunned. They had never seen any attack like this before.

    However, before they coulde to their senses, they saw that the golden missiles had smashed onto their sword beams,pletely shattered them, and came shooting toward them without losing momentum.

    Shocked, they brought their swords up to block the missiles, but that proved to be futile. The missiles smashed their swords with mighty forces, and their swords squeaked. One of thew enforcers coughed blood, his ck sword bent, and when he looked up, he saw another missileing, then a rain of missiles... It scared him out of his wits and made him break out in cold sweat.

    BOOM!

    In the blink of an eye, all thew enforcers were engulfed by a sea of fire, while a small mushroom cloud rose into the sky.

    ng!

    A ck sword, broken in half and emitting smoke, poked out from the mes. It was thatw enforcer¡¯s sword, destroyed by the explosion.

    Thew enforcer with a swollen face was struck dumb. His eyes were nk as he watched the mes engulf hispanions. Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his back.

    ¡®Is this foreigner trying to... turn the sky upside down?¡¯

    A brief momentter, one figure after another bolted out from the mes and fell to the ground. Their bodies were ckened, and their auras were weakened, looking as if they were dying.

    The group ofw enforcers had almost been wiped out.

    The result was entirely unexpected. The people around stared with their mouths agape, while the peddlers were horrified. They couldn¡¯t believe that they had threatened a ruthless man who dared to killw enforcers!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Were all foreigners so domineering and not afraid of death now?

    Foxy closed her mouth, looking a little dissatisfied. She had just begun the first round of firing, and those people could no longer withstand it. It was rather boring.

    Bu Fang stroked her head with an expressionless face and thought, ¡®Realm Lord Di Tai should know that I¡¯m here when he sees this mushroom cloud...¡¯

    ...

    In a street somewhere within Abyss City, Realm Lord Di Tai was enjoying a snack, while City Lord Meng Qi followed behind him. They were observing and experiencing the local customs.

    Suddenly, they heard a violent explosion in the distance.

    The realm lord stuffed a meatball covered in chili kes into his mouth. Chili was indispensable in the Abyss, and the people here cooked everything with it.

    ¡°Hmm... I wonder which fool is causing trouble in Abyss City. The city has a new lord, and he¡¯s quite a formidable one... Even those fellows from the Nether Prison dare not make trouble.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai chewed the meatball, turned around, and told Meng Qi that.

    BOOM!

    Another explosion rang out, and this time, it was apanied by a mushroom cloud that looked familiar to them.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    That gave Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi a pause. Looking at that mushroom cloud, their eyes grew wide, and then they exchanged a nce.

    The realm lord swallowed the meatball. Its heat slid down his throat, turning his eyes fiery.

    ¡°Damn it! Water!¡± he choked out, clutching his throat while jumping up and down.

    Meng Qi put a hand on her forehead, feeling somewhat speechless. ¡°Your Highness, this mushroom cloud looks familiar. Has Bu Fang alsoe here?¡±

    ¡°Impossible... He said he won¡¯te!¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai after gulping down a mouthful of water to quench the fiery heat.

    Meng Qi frowned. ¡°But... Who else could produce that mushroom cloud besides Bu Fang?¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and have a look... See, even a half-step Saint of Abyss City is heading that way!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai wiped his mouth with a hand.

    After that, they ran toward the center of the disturbance.

    ...

    Bu Fang remained standing where he was, his Vermillion Robe waving noisily in the wind. Foxy had returned to his shoulder and was yawning as if she was somewhat sleepy.

    Even then, dozens ofw enforcers flew over andnded around him, forming a circle, while a half-step Saint walked over in midair with his hands sped behind his back.

    ¡°Who gave you the courage to assaultw enforcers in Abyss City?¡± the half-step Saint asked, looking down at Bu Fang. His voice was cold and filled with killing intent.

    Bu Fang looked up at him with an expressionless face. ¡°Do you want me to just stand here and let them kill me? Can¡¯t I fight back?¡± he retorted. He felt that the people in Abyss City were too overbearing.

    ¡°If that is what thew enforcer asked of you, you will do as he said! You are just an outsider... How dare you cause trouble in Abyss City?! Are you tired of living?!¡± When he had finished saying that, the half-step Saint shot forward like a missile, throwing a palm at Bu Fang to force him on his knees.

    However, no sooner had he moved than a golden-haired figure, d in a long loose robe, bolted out from the crowd and blocked him in front of Bu Fang.

    The golden-haired figure had just waved a hand, and the half-step Saint immediately flew backward andnded far away.

    ¡°A Little Saint?¡± The half-step Saint¡¯s face grew cold, showing no signs of fear. After that, a blood-colored jade talisman appeared in his hand, and he was about to crush it.

    However, his movements halted the next moment, because the Little Saint had already taken out a ck invitation with a yful smile. Looking at the invitation, his expression became odd.

    ¡°My friend, this little fellow is ourpanion who has lost his way. We finally found him now. Sorry to have brought you trouble,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai toyed with the ck invitation as he smiled at the half-step Saint.

    The half-step Saint rose to his feet, nced coldly at Bu Fang, and then at Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°You are from the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai nodded and said, ¡°We are invited by the City Lord of Abyss City to join this year¡¯s Abyssal Qilin Chef Feast.¡±

    ¡°Since you are here for the feast... leave now, or that boy will have to stay here. He had wounded many of myw enforcers... I will definitely kill him if it weren¡¯t for that invitation!¡± the half-step Saint said coldly.

    Bu Fang was expressionless when he heard that.

    ¡®This f*cker is so cocky...¡¯

    He patted Foxy on the head, and the little fox immediately jumped into his arms and opened her mouth.

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or weep at Bu Fang¡¯s hot temper. He quickly covered Foxy¡¯s mouth, then dragged Bu Fang off into the distance.

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth.

    Behind them, the half-step Saint watched with a half-smile as Bu Fang and the others left.

    ¡°So they are here for the Qilin Chef Feast... Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t you kill that guy? Anyone who assaultedw enforcers must be killed!¡± said thew enforcer who had a swollen face.

    The half-step Saint gave him a sideways nce and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? None of the people from the Immortal Cooking Realm can run away... There are many others who want to kill them.¡±

    Among the crowd, a figure in a ck robe looked at Realm Lord Di Tai and the others with a strange gleam shing in his eyes. A few momentster, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡°I finally found the people of the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡±

 Chapter 1192 - Set Off for the Abyss, Ambushed!

    <h4>Chapter 1192 Set Off for the Abyss, Ambushed!</h4>

    ¡°Why are we running away?¡±Bu Fang was dragged by Realm Lord Di Tai as they kept pushing through the crowd.

    Foxy had climbed up his shoulder and was curiously rolling her eyes. Nethery followed behind him. She exchanged a nce with Meng Qi but said nothing.

    ¡°Wee to Abyss City for the Qilin Chef Feast. Do you know who hosts the feast this time?¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai gave Bu Fang a sulky look. He never thought that Bu Fang would engage thew enforcer team in a fight as soon as he arrived here. None of thew enforcers was easy to deal with. They had gone through countless battles and were cultivated with blood. Should Bu Fang fight them, things would not end well, and he might even alert the four Judges. If that happened, the situation would be difficult to handle. Moreover, the new City Lord of Abyss City was an existence feared even by the Nether Prison.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bu Fang said honestly. He really didn¡¯t know the answer, but he was not happy with the attitude of thosew enforcers. They had acted as if they were the most powerful people in the world, and whoever offended them should stand on the spot and be killed with their swords.

    That annoyed Bu Fang.

    ¡°The City Lord of Abyss City is the host of the feast. It is said that he was the Great Judge of thew enforcer team, but he had murdered the former lord and took the seat for himself,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with a heavy tone.

    Unlike the peaceful Immortal Cooking Realm, Abyss City was a city of chaos and ughter where countless exiled experts gathered. Outside the city, murders took ce almost every moment, but no one dared tomit murder inside the city after the new city lord took his office. It showed how formidable he was.

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth. He had nothing to say about that, so he asked instead, ¡°When will the Qilin Chef Feast begin? Why haven¡¯t you set off yet?¡±

    The feast would be held in the real Abyss where the Abyssal Demons dwelt.

    ¡°We were about to leave when you caused such a major disturbance. You are lucky that we haven¡¯t set off. Otherwise... you could be beaten to death by thosew enforcers!¡± said the realm lord.

    Bu Fang smiled. ¡°If worsees to worst, I can always use my Perishing Pots. If one cannot suppress them, I can use two...¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai fell silent. Perishing Pots were Bu Fang¡¯s ultimate weapons. With just a pot, he might be able to destroy one-third of Abyss City, and with his current cultivation base, no ordinary Little Saints could withstand it. It was important to note that Bu Fang had killed the giant demon who was a One-revolution Little Saint with a Perishing Pot in the battle that just ended not too long ago!

    ¡°Since we¡¯re in a foreign ce, we should keep a low profile and try our best to avoid stirring up trouble. Come, we¡¯ll set off for the Abyss now, but first, we need to buy an Abyssal Winged Dragon,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    The others had no objections, so they followed him toward the trading market.

    The trading market of Abyss City was huge. They found the trading area of Abyssal Winged Dragons and paid a thousand Nether crystals for one.

    Abyssal Winged Dragons were a branch of dragons. These dragons were different from Divine Dragons, but truly mighty dragons were existences ultimately close to Divine Dragons.

    The Abyssal Winged Dragon Realm Lord Di Tai bought had an enormous body. It stood a hundred meters tall, and when the huge pair of wings on its back spread, they covered almost the whole sky. Whenever those wings pped, the wind they stirred up almost turned into tornadoes. There was a simple hut on its back, which was built by the merchant. Inside the hut, soft chairs were prepared so that the riders could have a ce to rest.

    In fact, all purchased Winged Dragons would fly back to the trading market by themselves after they left Abyss City. Therefore, merchants who traded Winged Dragons were all making huge profits.

    The Abyss was far away from Abyss City. To travel there, one would need to fly across a chaotic region filled with void turbulence, and it was very easy to get lost. Only Abyssal Winged Dragons could find the right way to the Abyss through the boundless turbulence.

    Bu Fang and the others climbed up the Winged Dragon¡¯s back. The dragon opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar, and then the merchant who sold them the dragon gave a long whistle. He was also a half-blooded Abyssal Demon with pointy ears and dark skin.

    As his whistle faded away, the dragon leaped into the air, pped its wings, and flew smoothly toward the distance.

    Bu Fang and the others sat on the Winged Dragon¡¯s back. A strong wind was blowing at them, but the hut¡¯s array pushed it to both sides. It was afortable ride.

    Sitting in his chair, Bu Fang looked down and saw the whole Abyss City. The city grew smaller and smaller in his eyes, but it also grew scarier. It looked like a ferocious demon with its mouth wide open, waiting to devour someone. As he stared at it, he had a feeling that the city would have an indescribable rtionship with himter on.

    It was not a good feeling.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in a crimson mansion somewhere in Abyss City...

    A door was pushed open. A figure wrapped in a ck robe slowly stepped through it, walked around many buildings, and came to a great hall.

    Inside the great hall, the air was filled with a stagnant atmosphere and powerful pressure. They made the ck-robed figure drop to his knees with his head bowed.

    ¡°Lord Judge, I¡¯m sorry that my ignorant servant has disturbed you,¡± chuckled a ck-robed man wearing a half-goat mask and sitting on the throne.

    Beside him, a man d in a blood-colored robe smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think your servant has some news to report.¡±

    The man with a half-goat mask turned to look at his servant and said, ¡°Tell us what you got.¡±

    The servant trembled, then he hurriedly said, ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve found the people of the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve found them?¡± The expert¡¯s eyes focused and seemed to burst into light.

    ¡°They are now riding an Abyssal Winged Dragon to the Abyss to attend the Qilin Chef Feast...¡± said the servant.

    ¡°The Abyss... Very good. It¡¯s a pity that the Great Saint wants them alive. Otherwise, that chaotd is the perfect graveyard for them...¡± The masked man rose to his feet and sneered.

    The Judge got up and squinted at the man. ¡°Since Brother Yang Zheng has serious business to attend to, I¡¯ll not disturb you any longer. Doe visit me at my residence next time. I¡¯ll surely serve you the best Abyssal Demon Wine!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I will! Abyssal Demon Wine is one of the three specialties in the Abyss... and authentic Abyssal Demon Wine is hard to find. I¡¯m looking forward to tasting it. Thank you for inviting me, Lord Judge!¡± Yang Zheng burst intoughter and cupped his fist.

    Chuckling, the Judge disappeared from the great hall.

    The servant kneeling on the floor took a deep breath and said, ¡°My lord, that Judge...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. No one in today¡¯s Abyss is easy to deal with. However, as long as we don¡¯t mess with them, they won¡¯t give us trouble on ount of the Great Saint. All we have to do now is capture those trash from the Immortal Cooking Realm and let the Great Saint vent his anger,¡± Yang Zheng said indifferently.

    He walked down from the throne and took a deep breath.

    ¡°We have to hurry. Those from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n and the Shadow Demon n are eyeing them up as well,¡± he added, sping his hands behind his back.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about those people? Why do three of the nine ns in the Nether Prison want to capture them?¡± The servant didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Do you really think that the Great Saint wants to capture them so he can vent his anger? Well, his purpose is to get the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s secret in his hand. Have you ever seen a Dried Pot that can kill a Little Saint? That kind of power is really scary... If it is obtained by the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n, the ranking of the nine ns is likely to change...¡± said Yang Zheng.

    When he had finished, he didn¡¯t exin further but ordered the servant to head for the Abyss and intercept Bu Fang¡¯s Winged Dragon.

    In the courtyard, dragon roars rang through the air as one strong and muscr Tiger Winged Dragon after another flew out. These dragons were not as enormous as Abyssal Winged Dragons, but they were more agile and savage. As soon as they were in the air, they sped toward the Abyss like streaks of dark lightning.

    Even then, many other Tiger Winged Dragons flew up from various mansions in Abyss City, all heading toward the Abyss.

    Meanwhile, in a ferocious-looking pce of Abyss City...

    The buildings in the pce were very strange. They were not resplendent and magnificent. Instead, they looked extremely scary, with pointed roofs as sharp as des that thrust into the sky and walls so red that they looked like weeping blood.

    Three experts d in blood-colored robes sat cross-legged in a side hall within the Abyss Pce.

    Suddenly, a figure zoomed through the door andnded in the center of the hall, leaving many afterimages behind.

    Three blood-robed Judges opened their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to move... The people of the Nether Prison had already set off. This year¡¯s Qilin Chef Feast is going to be interesting.¡±

    The figure who came into the hall was the Judge who had just left Yang Zheng. When he had finished, the hall instantly filled with a burst of coldughter.

    ¡°The Great Judge and City Lord¡¯s n is really bold. If it seeds this time... the Abyss will be able to be independent of the Nether Prison and no longer under its control!¡±

    The Judge¡¯s voice rang out again, and the othersughed. The next moment, they all turned into beams of red light and shot out of the side hall.

    ...

    The void turbulence was violent.

    There was a boundless starry sky over the turbulence, where stars revolved slowly. The void turbulence was like an invisible barrier that separated the starry sky and thends.

    The enormous Abyssal Winged Dragon didn¡¯t fly fast and was somewhat clumsy. These dragons¡¯ intelligence had been destroyed by those merchants. All that was left of them was obedience, so they looked somewhat stupid.

    Turbulenceshed on the void, causing it to crack and filled with rifts.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the Winged Dragon¡¯s back and looked up at the boundless starry sky.

    It was so beautiful that everyone was deeply attracted. Nethery, Realm Lord Di Tai, and Meng Qi were all looking up at it.

    This was the first time they saw such a beautiful starry sky. The stars shone brightly like diamonds embedded in darkness, blooming with extreme beauty. There were shooting stars, as well as belts of stars that flowed slowly.

    Bu Fang looked at the sky in silence. For a moment, his heart filled with mixed emotions.

    It turned out that this world also had a starry sky. Was there also an aqua-blue amid this boundless starry sky?

    He didn¡¯t know. Perhaps yes, perhaps no, or perhaps this starry sky was simply not the same starry sky in his memory. He sighed.

    ¡°This starry sky is really beautiful,¡± Nethery eximed, her eyes misty.

    Bu Fang turned to look at her. She seemed to be drunk with the starry sky¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°Legend has it that only after bing a Great Saint can one have the strength to walk in the starry sky for a short time... Can you imagine how surreal it will feel to be able to step in the boundless starry sky and overlook everything?¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Bu Fang nced at him and said, ¡°You are still far from that, so stop daydreaming.¡±

    The realm lord looked at him with a bitter expression, while Nethery and Meng Qi covered their mouths and smiled. For a moment, the atmosphere was rxed.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows.

    Realm Lord Di Tai also focused his eyes and looked into a distance.

    Dragon roars echoed out from that direction, and in just a sh, they approached and surrounded Bu Fang¡¯s Winged Dragon.

    ROAR!

    They sounded like the roars of dragons mixed with tigers. The terrible sound waves frightened the Abyssal Winged Dragon and agitated it, causing its body to sway violently.

    Puk! Puk! Puk!

    The sound of explosions rang out. The next moment, numerous long hooks shot over, their sharp des wing into the Winged Dragon¡¯s wings...

    A ripping sound filled the void, followed by the Abyssal Winged Dragon¡¯s painful roar!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    After that, plumes of Nether energy burst out from the backs of those Tiger Winged Dragons as they closed in toward Bu Fang and the others.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly. ¡°Sure enough... The Nether Prison expert has prepared an ambush!¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Meng Qi asked anxiously.

    Nethery frowned.

    Bu Fang looked unaffected, however. He lifted his hand and rubbed Foxy¡¯s head, then exhaled.

    ¡°What else can we do? Beat them to death...¡±

 Chapter 1193 - The Debut of the Divine Seal Dumpling!

    <h4>Chapter 1193 The Debut of the Divine Seal Dumpling!</h4>

    ¡°What else can we do? Beat them to death...¡± Bu Fang said, stroking Foxy¡¯s head.Realm Lord Di Tai and the others looked at him, speechless.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Owner Bu recently? Why has he be so irritable and always want to fight at the slightest disagreement?¡¯

    Nethery also clenched her fists and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. Beat them to death!¡±

    The realm lord fell silent.

    If truth be told, he knew that this Qilin Chef Feast was a trap that the Nether Prison had set for him, one that he couldn¡¯t resist jumping in. As long as he set off for the feast, Nether Prison experts would surely attack him. In the beginning, Meng Qi and City Lord Zou also had the same worries. However, the temptation of the Qilin Chef Feast was too huge, and he couldn¡¯t say no to the Divine Chef remains. Now, as he looked at it, the Nether Prison experts must have grasped his thought, and that¡¯s why they had dug this pit for him to jump in. It was really an awful feeling.

    ¡°Damn it! Beat them to death!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai jumped to his feet. The feeling of being led by the nose filled him with rage.

    ROAR!

    A miserable dragon roar rang through the air.

    With a ripping noise, the Abyssal Winged Dragon¡¯s wing was torn open! Blood spurted and spilled all over the sky!

    After arge gash was ripped in its wing, the dragon began to wobble violently.

    ¡°Worthless trash from the Immortal Cooking Realm... surrender now. You can¡¯t escape with all these void turbulence...¡± a powerful voice rang out.

    A figure d in a ck robe stood on the back of a Tiger Winged Dragon. His towering aura was extremely oppressive, shaking even the sky. Without question, he was a Little Saint! His aura was even stronger than the giant demon Bu Fang had killed!

    Countless Tiger Winged Dragons flew over with open mouths, staring greedily at the Abyssal Winged Dragon. Their sharp teeth glinted and looked terrifying.

    ¡°Attack!¡± the Nether Prison experts on the backs of Tiger Winged Dragons thundered.

    The auras of these experts were not weak. Most of them were Nine-star True Immortals, and there were even three half-step Saints. Using a lineup of this magnitude to deal with Bu Fang and hispanions was considered overwhelming. It seemed that the Nether Prison experts didn¡¯t want to give the four of them any chance to escape.

    ¡°Surrender?! I¡¯ll f*ck you all to death!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai red at them and growled, recognizing their familiar auras.

    These experts were all from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n. He had always been angry about this n... because they were the traitors of the Immortal Cooking Realm! The n would not have existed if the Immortal Cooking Realm did not exist. However, they were nning to destroy the realm now... They were just a bunch of ungrateful souls!

    ¡°Your resistance is futile!¡± sneered the Little Saint. The next moment, he let out a long whistle.

    At the sound, all the Tiger Winged Dragons roared. Sharp hooks shot out again and dug into the Abyssal Winged Dragon¡¯s back, then, another ripping sound was heard while blood spilled in all directions.

    A stabbing pain caused the enormous Winged Dragon to struggle violently. Its blood sprayed out from the wounds and rained down through the void.

    Bu Fang and the others, who stood on its back, felt the world turn around them and could hardly keep their bnces.

    Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath. Wisps of immortal energy emerged and swirled around him. The next moment, a suit of golden armor appeared and wrapped his body.

    The Armor of the Realm Lord!

    BOOM!

    The realm lord pushed his feet into the dragon¡¯s back, shot himself across the void, andnded on the back of one of the Tiger Winged Dragons, where a Nine-star True Immortal Realm expert stood.

    ¡°Die!¡± roared the Nine-star True Immortal as he made a straight cut with his sword toward Realm Lord Di Tai.

    With an indifferent look in his eyes, the realm lord raised his hand, grabbed the sword, and crushed it. After that, he pped the Nether Prison expert¡¯s head with a palm, blowing his head apart.

    As if he had be insane, Realm Lord Di Tai leaped across the void andnded on the back of another Tiger Winged Dragon, threw out a punch, and blew the head of another Nine-star True Immortal apart.

    The experts of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n never thought that Realm Lord Di Tai would dare to fight back!

    Why did he still have the courage to fight back under such circumstances?

    Was he putting up ast-ditch resistance?!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± the Little Saint boomed. He stepped into the void, walking over the turbulence as he charged at breakneck speed toward Realm Lord Di Tai. In a sh, he was already in front of the realm lord, throwing out his fists and legs.

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt terrible pressure. He focused his eyes and turned around. At the same time, his armor burst into a golden light, while a dazzling kitchen knife fell into his hand. Holding the handle tightly, he swung the knife out as if to cut through the void.

    BOOM!

    A spear pierced through the air and collided with the kitchen knife.

    Boom! Boom!

    The two Little Saints began to fight in the void, while the other Nether Prison experts targeted Bu Fang and hispanions.

    Holding a cleaver, a half-step Saint rose into the sky as Nether energy exuded from his body and gathered around the de.

    BOOM!

    When he was high enough, he put all his weight into the cleaver and brought it down. The de gleamed as if it was about to rip the void into pieces!

    The pitch-ck cleaver blotted out the sky as it hacked down toward Bu Fang and the others on the Abyssal Winged Dragon¡¯s back!

    It came too fast. Bu Fang and hispanions wanted to block it, but they couldn¡¯t protect the dragon.

    In the blink of an eye, the cleaver hacked into the Abyssal Winged Dragon¡¯s head, cutting it in half and spilling its blood across the void.

    Bu Fang and hispanions flew into the sky.

    Nethery had a serious look, and veins began to spread from the corners of her eyes to her ears. Meng Qi was also ready to fight back, her immortal robe waving gracefully.

    Countless Tiger Winged Dragons flew over, sank their sharp teeth into the Abyssal Winged Dragon¡¯s body, and began to gnaw and tear at its flesh. It was a bloody scene.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent as he said, ¡°The merchant who sold us this Abyssal Winged Dragon is going to... suffer a major loss.¡±

    Meng Qi didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or weep. Was now the time to focus on this?

    Nethery also nodded with a serious expression.

    ¡°However, the Nether Prison is going to suffer a major loss as well,¡± Bu Fang added. His mind flickered, and specks of white light began to gather. Soon, an array emerged in the void.

    Buzz...

    A terrifying fluctuation spread out of the white array in the void, and then lightning arcs darted out as a burly figure gradually floated out of it.

    BOOM!

    Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled.

    Even then, a Tiger Winged Dragon swooped down at Bu Fang. Its mouth was wide open with blood dripping from its teeth, and it had a savage look in the eyes.

    ¡°Whitey... Just likest time, it¡¯s all killing and no stripping this time,¡± said Bu Fang.

    The next moment, the whole void seemed to have lit up as a huge bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. Like a spear wrapped in lightning, the War God Stick shot over and pierced the Tiger Winged Dragon¡¯s head, which exploded instantly with a boom.

    A nging sound was heard as the metal wings on Whitey¡¯s back spread. Looking extremely ferocious with its now-red mechanical eyes, Whitey sped across the void.

    The Tiger Winged Dragon blew apart.

    The War God Stick flew back and was grabbed by Whitey. Then, it made a sweep with the stick, smashing the Nine-star True Immortal who rode the dragon into pieces.

    After devouring countless lightning punishments, Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity had reached an extremely scary level, which was not weaker than that of a half-step Saint.

    ¡°Whitey has grown stronger again,¡± Nethery said with her eyes lit up. After that, she shot out like a spring. With her eyes fixed at a Tiger Winged Dragon that came swooping down at her, she raised a palm. Powerful Nether energy swirled around her hand, and with a boom, an invisible fluctuation exploded out. Suddenly, the dragon burst apart as an invisible force hit it.

    The Nine-star True Immortal who rode it jumped into the sky, roared, and continued charging toward Nethery.

    All of a sudden, a knife light shed past and cut the expert in half.

    Nethery turned around and saw Meng Qi smile sweetly at her.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang rubbed Foxy¡¯s head. Looking at all the Tiger Winged Dragonsing toward him, he took a deep breath and suddenly had some expectation in his heart.

    A major scene was about to take ce!

    Foxy jumped into his arms and opened her mouth. Energy began to rapidly gather between her jaws. The next moment, beams of energy sted out toward the swarm of Tiger Winged Dragons in the void.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sounds of explosions filled the air.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes were bright as one missile after another ejected from her mouth and urately hit the Tiger Winged Dragons. Every dragon that was hit would blow apart and be engulfed by mes.

    Soon, the whole void was flooded with mes, while one mushroom cloud after another rose into the sky. The void turbulence became even more violent.

    Bu Fang floated in the void with Foxy. Thetter kept nodding in his arms, raining missiles on the enemies.

    The rumbling sound rang continuously as explosions stretched nearly three hundred miles across the void. At this moment, the world seemed to be on fire.

    The Little Saint fighting Realm Lord Di Tai in the distance was shocked.

    ¡®What the f*ck is going on?! That little chef is just a Nine-star True Immortal, but why would he have such a murderous method? No wonder Lord Divine Chef asked me to bring so many experts... We might have been wiped outpletely if I brought too few people! That fox really is a great killing weapon!¡¯

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Explosions echoed through the void, and Tiger Winged Dragons burst apart. One Nether Prison expert after another soared into the sky. However, before they could stabilize themselves, they found a bolt of lightning shooting toward them.

    A long stick that looked like a spear pierced the heads of all these experts and then ripped their bodies apart. Dead bodies kept falling from the void, extremely terrible to look at.

    In the distant void, many merchant groups and fleets changed their routes and didn¡¯t dare approach the battlefield. When they saw what was happening, they gasped. As this region was not under Abyss City¡¯s jurisdiction, killing was verymon. However, it was rare for them to see such arge-scale ughter.

    Many people felt chills run down their backs when they saw the dead bodies of experts fall from the void as if it was raining. Of course, there were other people who stopped and watched. These people also rode Tiger Winged Dragons and were watching from a far distance.

    There was a serious look in Yang Zheng¡¯s eyes as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Now you know why the Great Saint wants us to capture them alive... If this mighty killing weapon is controlled by the Nether Chef n, it will be disastrous enough to change the power ranking in Nether Prison!¡± said Yang Zheng.

    The servant beside him felt cold all over. It was indeed a very scary scene, especially the young man who wore a striped red-and-white chef robe with a little fox in his arm... Those meatballs from the little fox¡¯s mouth were simply a nightmare for many!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything first and wait for the right time to strike... The experts of Shadow City are also waiting in the distance,¡± said Yang Zheng.

    His gaze seemed to travel through thousands of miles and saw a huge warship floating in the distant void. Inside the ship, many Nether Prison experts were watching the battle... No, the ughter!

    The Little Saint of the Nether Chef n was so furious that he almost went crazy.

    ¡°Are you stupid?! Kill that boy now!¡± he snapped at the two half-step Saints in the distance.

    The two half-step Saints finally came to their senses and made a hasty attack. One of them used his pitch-ck knife to produce a knife energy, which shed across the void toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave the half-step Saint a sideways nce and patted Shrimpy, who was on his shoulder. Shrimpy bolted out instantly, while Whitey smashed down andnded on its back like a lightning giant. Thetter raised its hand and grabbed the knife energy. Then, it clenched its fist and shattered it!

    The War God Stick, bursting with lightning arcs, fell into Whitey¡¯s hand. The puppet swept it out, filling the void with a thousand sticks as it dashed toward the half-step Saint.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The half-step Saint roared and raised his knife to meet the stick.

    Meanwhile, the other half-step Saint sped through the air toward Bu Fang, thrusting a spear that ripped arge hole in the void. Widening his eyes, the expert smiled hideously and bellowed, ¡°Die now!¡±

    The spear went straight for Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, the half-step Saint¡¯s eyes shrank. He saw Bu Fang¡¯s head slightly turn, and the way thetter looked at him was like looking at a dead man.

    That gaze filled him with a chill. He couldn¡¯t believe that this boy, who was merely a Nine-star True Immortal, was giving him a pressure scarier than that of a Little Saint!

    The next moment, his eyes shrank even smaller as he saw a crescent-shaped, rainbow-colored dumpling fly over and explode right in front of him!

 Chapter 1194 - Taste My Wok!

    <h4>Chapter 1194 Taste My Wok!</h4>

    a ck, cold warship slowly moved through the void, crushing the violent turbulence.

    on the deck of the warship stood two figures. one of them had a head of white hair and a handsome face. in his hand, he held a transparent wine ss that contained a crimson liquid. he gently swirled the ss, causing the liquid top against the ss and give off a rich wine aroma.

    ¡°this abyssal demon wine is truly worthy to be one of the three specialties in the abyss. it tastes amazing,¡± said ying ya as he lightly swirled the wind in the ss with a pleased look. behind him stood liu ya, who wore an expressionless and cold face.

    the sound of footsteps rang out through the door that led to the ship¡¯s cabins. then, a few men slowly walked out. their hairs were white as well. when they saw ying ya, they smiled faintly.

    ¡°the taste of abyssal demon wine is certainly amazing. even the perfected qilin chefs of ourher chef n enjoy it very much,¡± a handsome man said with a smile.

    ¡°the process of making abyssal demon wine is quiteplicated. it is said that the best quality demon fruits are handpicked by young and beautiful pure-blooded female abyssal demons, crushed, and stored in cold porcin jars, which are then tied to those young female abyssal demons¡¯ abdomens to ferment until theye of age so that the wine will absorb the pure fragrance and spiritual energy of young girls. to preserve the pure and original taste, these girls are not allowed to have sex and are even prevented from getting in touch with any male abyssal demons,¡± the man said with a tone that held high rmendation for the wine.

    ¡°moreover, the wine¡¯s vor will elevate if it is poured and served by those young female abyssal demons who had the wine tied to them.¡± ying ya chuckled and praised the wine as well. wine-making was an art, and the people who had invented this wine-making method were geniuses. although he didn¡¯t know how to cook, he held great respect for those chefs.

    ¡°do you think the people of the immortal cooking realm wille?¡± the man walked over, stood beside ying ya, and asked. he was also holding a ss of crimson demon wine that looked like blood.

    ¡°they will. though protected by the immortal tree, the immortal cooking realm will always be shrouded in uneasiness as long as they don¡¯t have their own divine chef. therefore, they cannot ignore this divine chef remains.¡± when ying ya had finished replying, he took a sip of the wine.

    the man chuckled. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. so what if theye? the immortal cooking realm is full of junks whose cooking skills areughable. if there is a chef¡¯s challenge... i¡¯ll surely defeat them and make them lose everything,¡± the man said casually and finished his wine in one gulp. ¡°the immortal cooking realm is no longer what it used to be...¡±

    ying ya nced at the high-spirited man and said with a faint smile, ¡°i wish you good luck.¡±

    ...

    ¡®a dumpling? did he throw a dumpling at me? what the hell is this guy thinking? first, he attacked with meatballs, and now with a dumpling?!¡¯

    despite the ridiculousness of it all, the half-step saint didn¡¯t dare underestimate this rainbow-colored dumpling after witnessing the scary power of the explosive meatballs. who knew what strange power it might have?

    golden mes kept bursting out of foxy¡¯s mouth, while bu fang gave the half-step saint a cold sideways nce.

    buzz...

    even then, the dumpling exploded. a brilliant rainbow light filled the sky, illuminating the void in an instant.

    ¡°oh?¡± the half-step saint paused, his whole body tensed up as he prepared to defend against the terrible explosion. he waited for a long time, but the explosion he was expecting didn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°is this some kind of joke?¡± he was dazed for a brief moment. then, he widened his eyes, put down his guard, and was about to thrust his spear to kill bu fang.

    however, it was at this moment that he found that he couldn¡¯t move. after being shone by the rainbow light, he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. even his spear was frozen in midair.

    ¡®what happened?! what did he do to me?!¡¯

    energy rumbled in him as he tried to make his body move, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t move his body. it scared the wits out of him.

    ¡®f*ck! what kind of magic is this?!¡¯

    one breath, two breaths, three breaths...

    the half-step saint was terrified. he couldn¡¯t figure out why he couldn¡¯t move. nothing was more frightening than something unknown!

    bu fang looked at the half-step saint and smiled. then, he held foxy up and pointed her at the frozen expert.

    the little fox belched, and smoke drifted out of her mouth. the explosive meatball seemed to have jammed.

    ¡°be good and fire another meatball.¡± the corner of bu fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he rubbed foxy¡¯s head and gave her butt a gentle pat.

    foxy¡¯s eyes grew wide instantly. the next moment, she opened her mouth and spat a shing explosive meatball, which tore through the void and grewrger andrger in the half-step saint¡¯s eyes...

    boom!!!

    the half-step saint¡¯s head was blown apart by the explosion meatball!

    ¡°oh?!¡± bu fang¡¯s eyes shrank. he didn¡¯t expect that an explosive meatball was enough to kill the half-step saint. after all, the defense of a half-step saint was not weak.

    ¡®do divine seal dumplings have the effect of weakening defense?¡¯ he wondered.

    suddenly, foxy trembled and climbed along bu fang¡¯s body up to the top of his head. with a seemingly blushing face, she stuck her butt up in the air.

    hery and meng qi, who had just killed a nine-star true immortal in the distance, looked over quizzically.

    was that little fox going to poop on bu fang¡¯s head?! the scene seemed a little too... beautiful to look at!

    bu fang¡¯s face turned slightly dark, and he was about to take foxy down from his head when the little fox¡¯s body trembled and her aura soared. her eyes shed like lightning, and a small protrusion suddenly appeared beside her tail. in the blink of an eye, the protrusion burst, and a fox tail shot out of it, flicking back and forth like a whip and cracking the void!

    foxy had... evolved! she looked awesome now with two tails!

    bu fang finally realized that foxy was not about to poop on his head but to grow a new tail, and he breathed a sigh of relief. if the little fox really pooped on his head, his face would have turned extremely dark.

    after growing her second tail, foxy jumped back into bu fang¡¯s arms and looked very excited.

    bu fang rubbed her head and smiled. after eating so many explosive meatballs, this little fellow had finally broken through. with a thought, he produced a few more meatballs. the little fox caught them with her mouth and swallowed them all.

    in the distance, the little saint sucked in a cold breath.

    his subordinate, a half-step saint, was killed in just a twinkling? how was that possible? was that boy really that strong?!

    realm lord di tai got excited when he saw bu fang kill the half-step saint. he swept out his kitchen knife and fought even fiercer. a few moments ago, he was being suppressed, but now, he was able to give his opponent a hard time.

    the other half-step saint was terrified as well, and whitey took the opportunity to punch him on the head, almost breaking his skull apart. blood spurted out as the half-step saint moved a distance across the void.

    however, whitey pped its metal wings and caught up with him, thrusting the war god stick into his stomach.

    the half-step saint¡¯s eyes grew wide as blood sprayed out from his mouth. he was pushed down through the void, knocking into several nine-star true immortals and breaking their bodies apart.

    whitey pped its wings and smashed those experts, spilling their blood in all directions.

    the half-step saint was somewhat horrified.

    ¡®is this really a puppet? i can¡¯t believe there is such a strong puppet in the world save those made by theher puppeteers! but this puppet is different from thoseher puppets... it doesn¡¯t seem to be made from the body of some ancient expert...¡¯

    whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. the next moment, the war god stick fell into its hand.

    boom!

    lightning arcs darted out of the stick while thunderbolts fell and wrapped around its body. then, it pointed out the war god stick at the half-step saint.

    the half-step saint roared asher energy exploded out of him and turned into a towering knife energy.

    ¡°the stick that props up the sky!¡± whitey¡¯s cold mechanical voice rang through the void.

    the next moment, the war god stick transformed into an enormous pir that blotted out the sky. with mes burning on its surface and lightning slithering from top to bottom, it then smashed down and crashed into the half-step saint¡¯s attack.

    boom!

    in a sh, the knife energy scattered, and the half-step saint also... vanished.

    another half-step saint had fallen.

    all the nine-star true immortals present gasped and felt chills run down their backs. even the little saint in the distance trembled and couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    a few moments ago, a half-step saint was killed by bu fang, and now, another one was killed by a puppet. why were these fellows from the immortal cooking realm different from what they imagined?

    realm lord di tai burst outughing. a knife energy came falling down from the sky and seemed to sh all the void turbulence to pieces. he had gained control over the battle and was forcing theher chef little saint back.

    the fall of the two half-step saints filled the hearts of the remaining true immortal realm experts with horror and weakened their spirits. they had lost their courage to continue fighting. they were here to capture these people, but in the end, many of them were either killed or injured.

    everyone, including the onlookers in the distance, gasped. they didn¡¯t expect that these few experts from the immortal cooking realm would be so strong.

    yang zheng clenched his fists and felt the difficulty of the task.

    ¡®it will not be easy to capture these four people alive. the young man with a little fox, the puppet, and realm lord di tai... they are all very difficult to deal with, and in the process, the casualties will be huge. now... i can only hope that the shadow demon n will seriously injure them. only then will i have the opportunity to strike...¡¯

    panicked cries rang out as countless people began to flee. with their moralepletely destroyed, it was hardly surprising they had been routed.

    while defending realm lord di tai¡¯s attack, the little saint growled, ¡°stop, all of you! i¡¯ll kill those who retreated without my permission!¡±

    however, no matter how he roared and shouted, the experts who had lost their spirits didn¡¯t stop. they all ran away frantically, stepping across the void. some were identally caught by the void turbulence, which engulfed them in a sh.

    the little saint roared and stared furiously at bu fang. he had failed the task. he had sworn that he would capture them, but he was defeated. it was all because of this young man, his formidable fox, and puppet!

    this young man must die!

    his eyes were cold, surging with killing intent. the next moment, he let out a long whistle. vast ckher energy gathered and forced back realm lord di tai, and then the little saint charged toward bu fang.

    the void was torn apart. the little saint approached in a sh, bringing with him terribleher energy and vast pressure! for a moment, the whole world turned to pitch dark!

    ¡°die!¡±

    bu fang was holding foxy, and the little fox shivered in his arms. he focused his eyes, looked at the little saint, and took a deep breath. with a thought, a divine seal dumpling shot out from his hand.

    suddenly, several cold steel chains swept out from the pitch-ckher energy, slithering across the void toward bu fang. they were going to pierce him andpletely imprison him!

    stepping on the void, bu fang slowly moved back with narrowed eyes. his vermillion chef robe burst into mes, turning fiery scarlet as a pair of ming wings spread from his back.

    ¡°divine seal dumpling... explode!¡±

    a brilliant white light bloomed and enveloped the little saint instantly!

    foxy dashed up bu fang¡¯s shoulder and tightly clutched at the vermillion chef robe.

    with a thought, bu fang produced the ck turtle constetion wok, which expanded abruptly as if to cover the whole sky.

    the next moment, the white light faded away, and a wok came smashing down toward the little saint.

    ¡°the ck wok that suppresses the universe! taste my wok!¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Maybe This Is the Feeling of Showboating

    <h4>Chapter 1195 Maybe This Is the Feeling of Showboating</h4>

    A dumpling exploded in front of the Little Saint, sending a rainbow-colored glow and a strong aroma to envelope him. The glow shed and flickered, turning into a blinding white light that was impossible to look straight into.The bright light confused the Little Saint.

    ¡®A cover-up technique? At our levels, this boy still used such a despicable technique?! What a rascal!¡¯

    He gave a furious roar, then scattered and rushed out of the white light.

    Several chains slithered across the dark void, filling the air with a rattling noise and shaking the void. Ripples spread as they sped toward Bu Fang to wipe him outpletely.

    Bu Fang floated in midair as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok kept growingrger andrger. Although his face had always been serious, there was no mistaking the severity of his expression this time.

    A Divine Seal Dumpling infused with the Imprison Gourmet Array could paralyze an enemy. However, the stronger the enemy, the weaker the effect. It could imprison a half-step Saint for a dozen breaths, which was long enough for Bu Fang to carry out brutal torture. However, when the target was a Little Saint, the duration was shortened to only three breaths. Therefore, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t waste any time. Once the Little Saint came to his senses, it would be difficult for Bu Fang to deal with him.

    So he lifted the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and smashed it down.

    ¡°How dare a mere Nine-star True Immortal fight against a Little Saint... You have no idea what death means!¡± The Little Saint sneered, his voice resounded through the void.

    In the distance, Realm Lord Di Tai smirked and crossed his arms against his chest. If it were in the past, he would have worried about Bu Fang, but not now. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Bu Fang killed a Little Saint with a Dried Pot. Even he couldn¡¯t figure out this young man¡¯s trump card.

    ¡®This little chef is simply a monster!¡¯

    So he crossed his arms and watched, waiting for a chance to sprinkle salt into the Little Saint¡¯s wound.

    The next moment, the Little Saint¡¯s eyes focused and his mind stagnated. He found that he couldn¡¯t move as if he was imprisoned by an invisible force, and even the defensive power swirling over his skin had disappeared. Energy surged, and blood boiled in him. However, no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t break free of the imprisonment.

    ¡®What technique is this? Is it because of that dumpling?¡¯

    He figured it out instantly. Just now, he had sensed a strange fluctuation from the dumpling. It was the fluctuation of the Will of the Great Path!

    ¡®That¡¯s right! The dumpling contains the Will of the Great Path, and that¡¯s why it can imprison me! The technique of infusing the Will of the Great Path into food... I¡¯ve seen this before!¡±

    Although he was not a Qilin Chef, as a Little Saint of the Nether Chef n, he was lucky enough to witness a dish cooked by a Divine Chef of his n. That dish... also contained the Will of the Great Path!

    The Will of the Great Path was extremely mysterious, and the Sacred Realm was a process of enlightening it.

    ¡®This little chef is just a Nine-star True Immortal, so how did he manage to understand the Will of the Great Path?!¡¯

    Incredible!

    Suddenly, the Little Saint¡¯s eyes shrank, and he felt as if his heart were being held in a huge hand. The next moment, his eyes grew wide, and then he saw everything in front of him turn ck. A huge ck wok was growingrger andrger in his eyes. He could see the mysterious patterns carved on its surface and sense it¡¯s spine-chilling energy fluctuation...

    ¡°I...¡± He couldn¡¯t move, and there was a burst of despair in his heart.

    One breath, two breaths... Before the third breath, a ck wok smashed down hard, crashed into his face, and twisted his facial features.

    The sound of bone breaking rang out. The Little Saint¡¯s tough bones and glinting skin were twisted by a wok in an instant, which continued to crash down with mighty power.

    He felt a wave of terror. It felt like real death. It had been many years since he had that feeling, and it suffocated him.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    All of a sudden, the Little Saint felt the power that imprisoned him had disappeared, and his blood and energy surged instantly. His expression changed. Even his chains could move now, and they smashed onto the ck wok. The impact filled the air with a loud nging noise, which spread out into the void like ripples.

    Without hesitation, he sped backward like a missile, his face covered in blood and looking ferocious.

    In the void, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrank rapidly and flew back into Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Bu Fang gave a soft sigh. He still couldn¡¯t urately count the three breaths.

    ¡®I¡¯ve failed to kill this Little Saint with one wok strike. It seems I need to practice more.¡¯

    Realm Lord Di Tai sucked in a cold breath. He had been thinking very highly of Bu Fang, but he never thought... Bu Fang could force back a Little Saint without using a Perishing Pot. How did he aplish that?! The Little Saint¡¯s body seemed to have frozen for a brief moment just now... What technique was that?

    The experts who were watching from a distance were also gasping.

    A Nine-star True Immortal nearly killed a Little Saint?!

    Was there such a monster in the world?

    The gap between the Nine-star True Immortal Realm and the Sacred Realm was like the gap between heaven and earth. After all, the difference between the two realms was the understanding of the Will of the Great Path.

    This was terrifying!

    The Little Saint flew backward, his chains broken into pieces, and his miserable howl resounded through the void. His face was covered in blood, and half of his head caved in after being smashed by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± He flew into a rage, covering the caved-in head with one hand and growling continuously as terrible killing intent exuded from his body.

    Realm Lord Di Tai narrowed his eyes. Seeing this opportunity, he struck instantly. His golden armor bloomed with dazzling light as he bolted toward the Little Saint.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s damned!¡± the realm lord said coldly, his voice filled with killing intent. A golden knife light emerged and shed down at the Little Saint¡¯s head.

    ¡°You want to kill me?! You, a half-baked Little Saint from the backward Immortal Cooking Realm?!¡± cried the Little Saint as blood trickled down from his caved-in head.

    Little Saints had extremely strong vitality. Although half of his head was smashed in, he wouldn¡¯t die. As for Great Saints, their vitality was even stronger. Their blood and flesh contained vast life force, so even if they werepletely wiped out, they could still be resurrected with just a drop of blood. Of course, a Great Saint like this was already an invincible existence in the Great Saint Realm.

    Stepping on Shrimpy, who glowed goldenly, Bu Fang shot forward and came not far away from the Little Saint.

    ¡°Let me help you,¡± he said coolly. He flipped his hand as the golden thunderbolt that was Shrimpy brought him in front of the Little Saint in a twinkling. Now, he was less than one meter from the Little Saint¡¯s face.

    The Little Saint widened his eyes and stared at Bu Fang, his killing intent surging. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Courting death?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. Then, he raised his hand, revealing a dumpling floating in his palm.

    The Little Saint¡¯s heart shook at the sight of the dumpling.

    ¡®F*ck... not again?! Can he not be so annoying?!¡¯

    Boom!

    The dumpling exploded. A rainbow-colored glow sted out once again and engulfed the Little Saint, causing his violent aura to be stagnant. Before the blinding light flooded over him, a desperate look could be seen on his face.

    ¡®I won¡¯t eat dumplings again for the rest of my life! Perhaps not even in my next life...¡¯

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡®Is this a new gourmet weapon?! The little boy Bu Fang has created another new toy?! It looks awesome!¡¯

    He didn¡¯t slow down. A bolt of lightning smashed down and hacked the Little Saint¡¯s body in half. It was so easy that Realm Lord Di Tai thought he was cutting through a Nine-star True Immortal. ¡®Why is his defense so... weak?!¡¯

    The Little Saint was very aggrieved. He was imprisoned twice, both when he was about to attack. And when he was imprisoned, his defense was weakened by at least seventy percent. His defense was very strong, but it became useless the moment the enemy¡¯s attack arrived. Only those who had experienced this could understand his desperation.

    The Little Saint was dead, and a terrible explosion erupted. The energy contained in a Little Saint was extremely powerful, and they spread like an enormous ripple.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was slightly pale. After using three Divine Seal Dumplings in a row, he felt that his mental force seemed unable to support any more attacks. Although his mental force had reached the half-step Saint realm, it was still not strong enough.

    The Divine Seal Dumplings were not as scary as Perishing Pots, but their consumption was huge as well, causing his mental force to be almost fully depleted after using three of them.

    The Nether Chef experts who joined the attack had either died or fled. Some were devoured by the void turbulence while fleeing, shrouded in despair.

    The ambush was aplete failure.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    With just four people, they had defeated an army led by a Little Saint of the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n. Even the Little Saint was in! This was... terrifying! When did the experts of the Immortal Cooking Realm be so formidable?!

    In the distance, Yang Zheng took a deep breath with a grim look on his face.

    His subordinate gasped and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°My... My lord, are we still going to attack?¡±

    Those experts from the Nine Revolution Nether Chefs n were not weaker than their team.

    ¡°Wait... The Shadow Demons are moving! That young man¡¯s face looks pale. His mental force should have depleted... Right... How could there be no price to pay for an attack that could kill a Little Saint?!¡± Yang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that without the young man¡¯s help... these people of the Immortal Cooking Realm were nothing to be feared.

    ¡°We¡¯ll strike when the Shadow Demons scatter the four people and capture them alive... No! We¡¯ll only capture that young man... He is the one the Great Saint wants!¡± Yang Zheng analyzed instantly.

    Suddenly, Yang Zheng was struck dumb, and his subordinate also looked into the distance. Their pupils shrank at the same time. What they had just seen made their faces turn pale, and they couldn¡¯t help but curse...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was pale, and he looked somewhat weak. The scene had given the experts from the Shadow Demon n, who had been waiting in the distance, an opportunity.

    The warship rumbled and crossed the void in an instant, crushing through the void turbulence. A Little Saint stood at the front of the warship with his eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Do you still have the strength to resist? Surrender now...¡± A deafening voice rang out and resounded through the whole void.

    ¡°Young Master Ying Ya knows that you wille, so he ordered us toy in ambush here... You¡¯ve defeated the Nether Chef team and used up all your tricks. What other means do you have to deal with us?¡± the Little Saint of the Shadow Demons said seriously.

    His words were not only meant for Bu Fang and hispanions, but also for Yang Zheng and the others, who were watching in the distance and waiting to take advantage of the situation. He knew Yang Zheng was waiting for the right time to strike, but he was sure that he could force them back by mentioning Young Master Ying Ya¡¯s name.

    Yang Zheng did have some fears of the name.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s expression changed. City Lord Meng Qi¡¯s face was deathly pale as well, bloodless. They felt a burst of despair at this moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run...¡± the realm lord said helplessly.

    He was already feeling a little tired. Although he wanted to fight, he knew that they didn¡¯t have the strength to fight a team that was still in its perfect form. Besides, he saw that Bu Fang¡¯s face was also very unsightly, an obvious sign that he had reached the limit.

    ¡°Run?¡± Bu Fang frowned and gave Realm Lord Di Tai a look. ¡°Where can we run to in this ce?¡±

    That gave Realm Lord Di Tai a pause. If they were to run now, they could only be prey. He smiled bitterly and thought that he was too naive. ¡®Is this the end of it? I haven¡¯t brought the Immortal Cooking Realm to its glory...¡¯

    ¡°Well, it looks like there¡¯s no other way...¡± Bu Fang sighed. He nced at the huge warship and twitched his mouth. Then, he took out a teapot, lifted it high up, and poured some Nine Revolution Great Path Tea into his mouth. The refreshing and aromatic tea went down his stomach as the Adam¡¯s apple at his throat bobbed up and down.

    At this moment, Bu Fang felt a sudden joy. He was drinking tea in the face of ten thousand enemies and showing no fear at all! Maybe this was the feeling of... showboating!

    His face turned red as the tea entered his throat, and his spirit sea surged with the roars and cries of a dragon, a tiger, a bird, and a tortoise. The next moment, his mental force exploded out!

    A silver glow bloomed in his palm, and then everyone saw a brilliant Perishing Pot hovering in his hand.

    While holding a teapot in one hand and a Perishing Pot in the other, Bu Fang faced the approaching warship fearlessly. At this moment, he was in high spirits!

    Realm Lord Di Tai threw his head back andughed. He was extremely excited.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes stared at Bu Fang, gleaming. Meng Qi beamed with bright eyes as well.

    The warship crashed through the void turbulence and approached.

    ¡°Die!¡± A cold, merciless voice rang out from the warship, sounding like the voice of death.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger. In the blink of an eye, the silver glow in his hand sped away, streaking across the void like a silver shooting star toward the enormous warship.

 Chapter 1196 - Bu Fang, the Deceiver

    <h4>Chapter 1196 Bu Fang, the Deceiver</h4>

    there was an ind of red floating in the boundless starry sky.

    it was huge and shaped like an upside-down cone, with a pointed end that kept dripping like a stctite. from afar, it looked like a sharp sword that was about to tear a corner from the void.

    the red ind kept drifting in the void in a regr pattern.

    there was a huge canyon on the ind. steep and treacherous, it looked as if someone had hacked it out with a de. it was called the abyss.

    the abyss had a long history, but its ending was a tragic one. after it was invaded by theher prison, all its resources were looted, and countless abyssal demons were in. the mostmon residents of today¡¯s abyss were half-blooded abyssal demons, so needless to say, pure-blooded abyssal demons were rare to be seen.

    warships sped from all directions and floated over the ind, while the air was filled with dragon roars as abyssal winged dragons pped their wings and slowlynded on the ind.

    not far away from the abyss, many warships and abyssal winged dragons stopped and waited.

    the warships represented experts from theher prison, while abyssal winged dragons might belong to experts who came for treasure hunting or merchants who came to the abyss to trade.

    the door of a tall, cold warship opened, kicking upyers of red dust from the ind¡¯s surface. a group of people slowly walked out of it.

    ying ya and liu ya walked unhurriedly through the door. the former wore a gentle expression and a smile, but thetter remained cold and indifferent.

    ¡°we¡¯ve finally reached the abyss...¡± ying ya said, smiling.

    ¡°the qilin chef feast is already waiting for us. do you think those people from the immortal cooking realm can make it?¡± said the man who drank wine with ying ya earlier. he was d in a ck chef robe as he walked out of the warship.

    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if they can make it or not... when i brought the invitation to them, i had not expected them to reach the abyss. after all... there are so many great gifts waiting for them along the way,¡± said ying ya. a gust of wind rolled up red sand and ruffled his grayish-white hair.

    the man smiled softly and shook his head. ¡°although you¡¯ve learned many cooking skills from myher chef n, you don¡¯t understand the meaning of the immortal cooking realm to us. if i can defeat the immortal cooking realm¡¯s immortal chefs in cooking, it will be very good for my future growth. therefore, i do hope they can make it.¡±

    ¡°if you really hope they can make it, why did you send people to kill them?¡± the corner of ying ya¡¯s mouth twitched, even his smile turned somewhat cold.

    ¡°to think is one thing, to do is another...¡± the man answered, chuckling as he strode toward the boundless abyss.

    ying ya squinted at him, sighed softly, and followed. although he was not from theher chef n, it would also be very useful for him if he could get the divine chef¡¯s legacy. he was now the leader of the younger generation, but... if he gets the legacy, he might be the leader of theher chef in the future.

    it was a different concept.

    as long as there was ambition, the future would always be very different.

    in this qilin chef feast, the only real threat to him was a few geniuses from the nine revolutionher chef n. as for those from the immortal cooking realm... they might have been blown to ashes by now.

    ...

    indeed, someone was blown to ashes, but not bu fang and hispanions. the casualties were on the shadow demons¡¯ warship in the distance.

    bu fang¡¯s scarlet vermillion chef robe pped noisily, the ming wings on his back moving up and down and filling the air with fiery feathers.

    he flicked his finger. a silver stream of light immediately sped toward the warship in the distance like a shooting star.

    this shooting star was small. whenpared with the towering warship, it was like a speck of dust. however, the noise caused by it as it went for the target made a group of people on the warship narrow their eyes.

    yang zheng never thought that bu fang would have more tricks up his sleeves.

    ¡®how many trump cards does that young man have? why can he always pull out another terrifying attack when everyone thinks he¡¯s at the end of his rope? earlier, it was a bizarre dumpling, and now... he even takes out a huge dried pot... andpared with the dumpling, the energy fluctuation in this pot is scarier!¡¯

    the sky seemed to have been torn to pieces as the dried pot approached, wafting out a rich fragrance as it spun rapidly.

    a white me burned under the silver lotus, while steam rose from the wok, mingled with immortal energy. anyone who smelled it would feel it¡¯s different from others.

    the shadow demons¡¯ warship crashed through the void with scary pressure as it approached bu fang and hispanions. on the front deck of the ship stood the little saint of the shadow demon n.

    he was highly focused and dared not to be careless. just not too long ago, he witnessed with his own eyes that a little saint was killed by that young man.

    that was a little saint from the nine revolutionher chef n!

    among the nine ns of theher prison, theher chef n ranked higher than the shadow demon n. that little saint was surely stronger than him.

    however, a little saint with such a formidable cultivation base was killed. that frightened him.

    therefore, this little saint didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    ¡°kill them with the warship!¡± looking at the silver dried pot, which approached at high speed, the little saint tensed up and thundered.

    even as his voice boomed across the void, dark holes opened up on the warship, where powerful energy began to gather. soon, white beams of light took their shapes, and in the blink of an eye, they shot out of the holes.

    they were very fast, streaking across the boundless void and heading toward the perishing pot. they were going to destroy it.

    however, the little saint didn¡¯t understand the perishing pot¡¯s power and how it worked.

    bu fang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw those energy beams hit the perishing pot. without hesitation, he askedhery to produce theherworld ship, jumped onto it with everyone else, and madehery drive it as far and quickly as possible.

    the perishing pot was extremely violent by itself, and now, with so much energy added to it, the destructive waves produced by its explosion were enough to wipe out everything.

    by this time, its power was no longer under bu fang¡¯s control.

    the addition of the warship¡¯s energy had increased the energy in the dried pot to a critical point of destruction.

    boom!!!

    a thunderous rumble rang out as the explosion urred.

    in the void, the spinning perishing pot bloomed into a brilliant glow, turning into a mass of white light that shone like the sun, illuminating the whole void.

    the people on the warship were all struck dumb, and the little saint stared nkly at the mass of blinding white light ahead of the ship. he had never seen anything so bright before.

    rumble!

    it was a long time before he heard the thunderous rumble, which deafened his ears and shook his heart and soul. he was in a daze, and then his eyes widened when he finally saw the perishing pot¡¯s look in the distance.

    the dried pot was spinning and expanding, turning into a dazzling white lotus that blotted out the sky. under it, energy boiled and devoured everything around it, including the nearby void turbulence.

    the power was extremely terrifying.

    the shadow demon experts on the warship watched with nk faces. they felt chills run down their backs as if someone had poured a bucket of icy water over them. they shuddered, and their hearts filled with fear.

    run!

    the perishing pot devoured everything as it approached the warship. they had to run. otherwise, they would be devoured together with the warship!

    the lotus seemed to be born of destruction, too terrifying to the point of making people despair.

    countless figures fled the warship like how the people of theher chef n had fled not too long ago. before, there was a fierce battle, but now... these experts simply fled just because of a dried pot.

    boom!

    the perishing pot collided with the warship and devoured it in a sh. the pot had boiled to the limit and exploded with endless energy. mes spread in the void and towered into the sky. as a deafening rumble resounded, the void seemed to crack. even then, a giant mushroom cloud rose, and terrible sts swept out in all directions.

    some shadow demon experts who fled too slow were swept by the sts, and their bodies were blown apart and turned into balls of mes.

    the little saint moved frantically in the void, trying to dodge the sts created by the perishing pot. however, he soon found to his horror that he could not dodge them.

    a ripple had caught up. he turned, growled, and raised a palm to meet the destructive ripple.

    after a thud, the little saint felt that his body was about to explode. terror pooled in his eyes as blood began to seep out of his pores. in just a sh, he was covered in blood from top to bottom.

    the explosion was too scary!

    as theherworld ship sped away at full speed, realm lord di tai sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡®what degree of power is this?! bu fang¡¯s perishing pot seemed to be stronger than before!¡¯

    ¡°they dug their own graves... they had attacked the perishing pot with those violent energy beams, so the pot exploded with double the power... it¡¯s more than enough to blow a little saint to ashes,¡± said bu fang with a pale face.

    after speaking, he poured some tea into his mouth. the mental force it took to trigger the violent energy in the perishing pot was too great.

    the greater the power, the greater the cost.

    had it not been for the nine revolution great path tea, bu fang¡¯s spirit sea would have copsed.

    rumble!

    ripples rolled across the void and smashed at theherworld ship, making it sway. however, underhery¡¯s control, the ship sped steadily away from the epicenter of the explosion.

    in the distance, yang zheng was dumbstruck, and his subordinates were scared out of their wits.

    with just one strike, the elite team of the shadow demon n led by a little saint waspletely wiped out. the warship was destroyed, and the little saint fled, covered in blood...

    the people from the immortal cooking realm had escaped another ambush.

    looking at the mushroom cloud and the deadly st that swept across the void, yang zheng felt cold all over. he knew that even he would be instantly killed by that mushroom cloud, and only a three-revolution little saint could withstand its power.

    ¡°hold on! where are the people from the immortal cooking realm?!¡± yang zheng recovered from the shock and cried out.

    his subordinates looked puzzled.

    the people from the immortal cooking realm had disappeared.

    ¡°find them! they can¡¯t use such a powerful attack again in such a short time. they have run out of tricks this time!¡± yang zheng bellowed.

    a subordinate looked at him and said worriedly, ¡°my lord, you said the same just now...¡±

    yang zheng gave the man a furious look, making thetter shut his mouth instantly.

    soon, men rode on tiger winged dragons, flew out of the warship, and headed in the same direction as bu fang had gone. before very long, they saw the ckherworld ship ahead of them.

    ¡°found you!¡± yang zheng¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    on theherworld ship,hery furrowed her brows, walked to the stern, and looked into the distance. she saw countless tiger winged dragons and realized right away that they had been found and caught up with by another group ofher prison experts.

    realm lord di tai¡¯s face turned unsightly. including this, they had been assaulted by three groups of experts. he thought theher prison was too much. why were they so determined to kill him? he was here just to attend the qilin chef feast!

    bu fang drank the nine revolution great path tea to recover his mental force. his eyes narrowed as he looked at theher prison experts, who rode on tiger winged dragons and kept closing in.

    on the back of the leading dragon, yang zheng¡¯s eyes shone brightly. he whistled, and a ferocious-looking goat¡¯s head emerged on his back. a terrible energy fluctuation was about to pour over toward theherworld ship.

    bu fang sighed softly. ¡°it seems i have no other choice but to use that... trick.¡±

    that gavehery and the others a pause. did bu fang still have another trump card?

    in front of everyone¡¯s curious eyes, bu fang took out a silver perishing pot, then stood expressionlessly on the deck, faced yang zheng, and waved the pot.

    ¡°do you think i can make this dried pot explode?¡±

    his indifferent voice rang through the void.

 Chapter 1197 - The Abyss Judges, A Hopeless Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 1197 The Abyss Judges, A Hopeless Situation!</h4>

    When Bu Fang said that with an expressionless face, Realm Lord Di Tai couldn¡¯t help but spit.He had thought that Bu Fang was about to pull out another trump card, but it turned out to be this dirty trick, the trick that he used to fool others.

    The people on the ship twitched their mouths and watched as Bu Fang raised the Perishing Pot and asked in a serious voice. They knew very well that he was already at the end of his tether. He no longer had the power to trigger the pot. However, he still asked as if he could do it.

    Bu Fang was trying to scare the enemy away with a psychological tactic.

    ¡®He¡¯s indeed the little chef approved by me...¡¯

    The realm lord¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s expression changed when he saw Bu Fang produce the Perishing Pot.

    Not far away from them, the terrible energy waves produced by the explosion of the first Perishing Pot had not disappeared yet. He couldn¡¯t believe that this young man was taking out another one.

    ¡®Won¡¯t this young man get tired?¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°No! This boy must have run out of energy to trigger it... Look at his face!¡± Yang Zheng frowned and said. However, his voice faltered and sounded unconvinced.

    ¡°My lord, what if that boy can still trigger it? His face looks ruddy and beaming with energy!¡± said the subordinate in a trembling voice, his teeth ttering.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s face grew dark. He wondered if this subordinate was trying to discredit him on purpose? Why did he need a subordinate like this?

    ¡°Shut up!¡± He gave the man a hard look and wished he could kill this fool here and now.

    He was encouraging his men, but this fool purposely said something to confuse them! If they were at war, a man who lowered the army¡¯s morale like him would be immediately executed!

    ¡°My lord... His face does look ruddy and beaming!¡± the subordinate insisted and almost burst into tears. He felt wronged. It was Yang Zheng who said to look at the face, and that young man¡¯s face did appear to be exactly as he had described...

    If truth be told, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force had not recovered. However, it had restored a little after he drank the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, which also restored the color to his face.

    That made the situation somewhat interesting.

    No one was sure if he could throw another Perishing Pot at them or not. It was a terrifying weapon that had wiped out the entire Shadow Demon team, and the proof was the mushroom cloud, which was still rumbling in the distance.

    ¡®What if he really can make another Perishing Pot explode?¡¯

    A moment ago, Yang Zheng was quite sure that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t, but after the subordinate said that, his confidence began to waver.

    Sometimes, teammates were very important. A stupid teammate could ruin the best advantage. They had waited so long for the right time to strike, and now, the opportunity was right in front of them. However, they were scared and didn¡¯t dare to strike because of what the subordinate said.

    The Netherworld Ship sped through the void at high speed, carefully avoiding turbulence that could rip it apart.

    Behind the ship, Tiger Winged Dragons roared, brandishing their ws and baring their sharp teeth. Nether Prison experts sat on these beasts¡¯ backs, fixing their eyes at the Netherworld Ship.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s face flickered. He was debating with himself whether to strike or not. He was afraid that Bu Fang could really throw out another Perishing Pot. That thing¡¯s lethality was too scary.

    Figures zoomed across the boundless void at high speed to chase the Netherworld Ship.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and he pped his Tiger Winged Dragon on the head.

    ¡°What are you doing? Chase the ship! Don¡¯t let it slip away!¡±

    The dragon roared with pain, then pped its wings and sped up toward the ship.

    The team of Tiger Winged Dragons followed closely behind the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°It looks like you guys don¡¯t want to guess...¡± Bu Fang sighed softly and put away the Perishing Pot.

    There was no need for him to continue to deceive them with the Dried Pot. After all, if he could use it, he would have thrown it at them. The longer he kept this up, they would realize that he couldn¡¯t trigger another Perishing Pot.

    ¡°I knew it! That boy can¡¯t use his ultimate weapon again! Speed up and surround that ship!¡± Yang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. His aura exploded out again, and a terrible pressure rose from his body. A huge, ferocious-looking goat¡¯s head emerged behind him, roaring fiercely.

    Suddenly, Yang Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He saw Bu Fang grab the little fox on his shoulder and put it on the deck. The fox¡¯s two tails twitched from side to side as its eyes turned to a group of Tiger Winged Dragons in the distance. After that, its eyes lit up, and its mouth opened...

    Beams of golden light shot out of Foxy¡¯s mouth. They were faster than before, and before those dragons could react, their heads were blown apart.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Explosions and shrieks filled the void as men fell like rain. People began to flee. They had seen how powerful Bu Fang and hispanions could be, so as soon as they were attacked, they lost their spirits to fight.

    Yang Zheng clenched his jaws. ¡®Are these cowards my subordinates? Damn it, are they here just for fun?!¡¯

    ¡°Be quiet, all of you!¡± he roared furiously.

    Explosions continued to ring across the void.

    A momentter, a golden missile came in his direction and exploded right in front of him. His Tiger Winged Dragon howled in pain, while his voice came to an abrupt stop.

    When his men saw that, they became more and more frightened. Without hesitation, they turned their dragons and fled into the distance.

    Yang Zheng felt that he had kept a group of fools.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Eyes burning with rage, he stepped on the void and sped toward the Netherworld Ship.

    Terrible Nether energy permeated the void as he charged like a demon goat. He was about to m into the Netherworld Ship and crash a hole through it.

    Foxy kept shooting missiles at him, but Yang Zheng avoided them all effortlessly. He was, after all, a Little Saint, so it was very easy to dodge those missiles. Moreover, Foxy didn¡¯t actually aim at him.

    ¡°He is about to catch up with us!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face grew unsightly.

    Bu Fang gulped down a mouthful of tea and arched his brow.

    ¡®This guy does have some skills.¡¯

    Frowning, he flipped his hand and produced a Divine Seal Dumpling. However, just when he was about to throw it out, he sensed four terrifying auras approaching at high speed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He was not the only one who sensed that. Nethery, Meng Qi, Realm Lord Di Tai, and even Yang Zheng, who was closing in from behind the Netherworld Ship, sensed that as well, and their expressions changed.

    At that moment, the void seemed to have frozen. The Netherworld Ship could no longer move further. Something had forced it to stop.

    Even Yang Zheng had stopped in ce. His hair stood on end as he nced around warily.

    A peal of sinisterughter suddenly rang out over them, while streams of Nether energy swirled around them.

    Yang Zheng looked up. His expression changed drastically.

    ¡°The Abyss Judges?!¡±

    Shafts of dark light nted down across the already dark void. The next moment, four figures emerged in the four corners of the void. d in blood-red robes, they swept the scene with cold gazes.

    Under his goat mask, Yang Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He never thought that he was the one being taken advantage of!

    What made the Abyss Judges dare to attack people from the Nether Prison?! What gave them the courage?!

    ¡°The Abyss Judges... What are you doing here?!¡± Yang Zheng choked back his fright and asked.

    ¡°To kill you,¡± said one of the Judges. He was straight to the point.

    That gave Yang Zheng a pause, and he bellowed, ¡°Is the Abyss trying to offend the Nether Prison? I¡¯m the Little Saint of the Horned Demon n! You will offend my n if you kill me! Can the four of you afford to do this?!¡±

    As soon as he had finished, the Judge who spoke disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yang Zheng, swinging a blood-colored sickle toward Yang Zheng¡¯s head.

    Yang Zheng roared and bolted backward.

    However, he had just taken a few steps back when another Judge appeared behind him. With the rattling of a chain, another blood-colored sickle shed down toward his head as well.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s nostrils red. He had never imagined that the Judge, who had talked andughed with him not too long ago, would want to kill him.

    The people of the Abyss were really... fickle!

    The Judges¡¯ cultivation bases were very strong. Just the two of them were enough to suppress Yang Zheng. After all, every Judge¡¯s cultivation base was far greater than that of Yang Zheng. Even the weakest Judge was a Two-revolution Little Saint.

    The two sickles moved past each other in the void and caught Yang Zheng¡¯s body with their curved des. With a sh, they cut his body into three parts, spilling his blood across the void.

    Yang Zheng never imagined that he would die like this. He was not blown to death by a meatball, smashed by a ck wok, nor devoured by a Perishing Pot, but torn apart by the Judges.

    Another Judge suddenly shed over and grabbed Yang Zheng¡¯s head, which was soaring into the sky. The next moment, the goat mask broke with a crack, revealing his terrified and discontented face. Then, with a boom, his head exploded.

    A Little Saint had fallen.

    In the distance, Realm Lord Di Tai and the others felt cold all over. They never thought that these Abyss Judges would appear and kill a Little Saint of the Nether Prison. What did these people of the Abyss want to do?

    Blood rained down the void as Yang Zheng¡¯s body fell feebly, then devoured by the drifting turbulence. In just a short while, hepletely vanished from the world.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn...¡± The four Judges turned their eyes to the Netherworld Ship in the distance. Their voices were cold, making everybody shiver.

    ¡°The void that leads to the Abyss has begun to be locked down... Any unrted people will be killed,¡± one of the Judges said in a cold and merciless voice. After that, a sickle flew over and floated next to him.

    The people on the Netherworld Ship felt a chill around them.

    ¡®Lock down? Why are they locking down the only way that leads to the Abyss? Is it because of the Qilin Chef Feast or some other reason?¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re also going to the Qilin Chef Feast, right? A pity that the feast is about to start soon. There¡¯s no way you can make it,¡± the Judge said indifferently.

    All the Judges lifted their hands and pointed at Bu Fang and hispanions.

    The next moment, blood-colored sickles spun through the void toward the Netherworld Ship, emanating terrible energy waves.

    Realm Lord Di Tai roared. His armor burst into a golden light as he produced a kitchen knife and thrust it toward the blood-colored sickle.

    The next moment, the knife and the sickle collided with a rumble. However, the kitchen knife was instantly knocked flying away. The power contained in the sickle was too strong!

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face turned pale, while Meng Qi was washed over by despair.

    So far, they had encountered three waves of attack, and now, they were even attacked by the Abyss Judges. It seemed that this Qilin Chef Feast was a feast of death that offered no return passage to them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was grave. He felt a tremendous amount of pressure at the moment. There was no way he could fight against these four Judges when he couldn¡¯t use the Perishing Pot. Although the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea could restore his mental force, it would need to take some time. After all, he had just used a Perishing Pot, and it was extremely difficult for him to squeeze out more mental force to use it again.

    It could be said that they were really in a hopeless situation this time!

    What should they do?

    Bu Fang frowned.

    The faces of the four Judges were cold. The next moment, they waved their hands, shooting four sharp blood-colored sickles toward the Netherworld Ship. The shadow of death seemed to envelop Bu Fang and hispanions.

    Suddenly, Nethery stepped forward and stood before Bu Fang. Her ck hair waved, and she wore no emotion on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Nethery?¡± Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand why she came forward at this time.

    Nethery gave him a look. The next moment, her eyes turnedpletely ck. Even the white of her eyes turned ck, while veins appeared and covered the corners of her eyes. Standing at the front deck of the ship, she faced the four Judges and the four blood-colored sickles that came shing down at them.

    Then, her red lips parted slightly.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    As she said that, her body burst into a dark green light!

    The moment Nethery¡¯s aura changed, the four Judges who wore indifferent expressions narrowed their eyes and felt chills run down their backs.

    Bu Fang was struck dumb, and he rose to his feet abruptly.

    ¡®What¡¯s this crazy woman trying to do?¡¯

 Chapter 1198 - When I Return, It Will Be the Time to Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 1198 When I Return, It Will Be the Time to Kill You</h4>

    ¡®What¡¯s Nethery trying to do? Why is she standing at the front of the ship? Is she trying to stop the four Judges alone?¡¯Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. He felt something was not right.

    In contrast to Bu Fang¡¯s doubtful look, Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi looked desperate.

    They didn¡¯t think that it was possible for Nethery to stop four Judges. Although her strength had improved, she was not even a half-step Saint. In the face of the four Abyss Judges, she was like an ant who they could kill in an instant. They were simply not on the same level.

    Nethery was not a fool, and she should know that. No matter what she was going to do, she couldn¡¯t change anything.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyes werepletely ck, and her hair waved gracefully. Her beautiful face looked somewhat ferocious.

    The next moment, a dazzling turquoise beam of light rose from her body. Then, she leaped into the void and floated in front of the Netherworld Ship. Her aura keptpacting and increasing, and soon, it reached an extremely terrifying level.

    Bu Fang felt it was hard to breathe. He raised a hand. An array emerged on his finger, and then he pointed it at his brow. After that, his eyes lit up, and he turned to look at Nethery. What he saw made him suck in a cold breath. He finally figured out what Nethery was trying to do. This woman was indeed... crazy!

    The turquoise cursed snake in Nethery had awakened!

    The snakes slithered around her body, tangled her limbs, and made her float, while lines of turquoise curses seeped into her body, giving her a devilish look.

    ¡®She awakened the cursed snake?!¡¯ Bu Fang felt a headache. ¡®She¡¯s giving me trouble!¡¯

    Nethery felt her power kept soaring.

    How strong was the cursed snake? A curse that couldn¡¯t be lifted by the existence of the God Vanishing Mountain together with the Spring of Life was naturally... extraordinary.

    Although it kept torturing and corroding her body, as long as she was willing to borrow its power, Nethery could explode with very terrible power.

    This time, she was going to borrow the cursed snake¡¯s power. Of course, it was like asking a tiger for its skin, and it was very likely that she would bepletely devoured by the curse, losing her consciousness and bing the cursed snake¡¯s puppet. It would hasten the eruption of the curse!

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and spread his ming wings. He couldn¡¯t let her do that.

    He suddenly thought of something. He turned to Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi and said, ¡°You two go to the Abyss first. Nethery and I will be thereter. Don¡¯t bete for the Qilin Chef Feast.¡±

    When he had finished, he flew into the void, apanied by a bird cry.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi paused for a moment, then exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... We¡¯ve to trust him. Even we can¡¯t figure out his trump cards... We¡¯ll be a burden to him if we stay here.¡±

    The realm lord gave Bu Fang a deep look. There was an indescribable gleam flickering in his eyes. After that, he turned and jumped out of the Netherworld Ship. With a thought, he produced a pot, which expanded and carried both of them before speeding away.

    They could already see the faint outline of a reversed cone-shaped ind in the distance.

    The four judges paid no mind to Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi, who had left the scene. Their eyes were fixed at the woman not far in front of them. The aura exploded out of her, frightening even them.

    It was unbelievable because, in their perceptions, her cultivation base was as weak as that of an ant. How could such a cultivation base frighten them? There must be something amiss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... There¡¯s no time to waste. After finishing these weaklings, we need to go to the Abyss to carry out the most important part of the n... This time, the Abyss will rise!¡± a Judge said coldly.

    The next moment, one of the Judges shot forward, while four sickles thrust toward Nethery as if they were going to cut her in half.

    Nethery floated in the void, surrounded by an invisible force.

    Bu Fang flew over, frowning, but when he tried to approach her, he was pushed away by some force.

    ¡°Oh?¡± He raised an eyebrow. The next moment, his eyes narrowed. He saw Nethery throw her head back, her hair turning into turquoise at a speed visible to the naked eyes. There was something terrible about the color that made his heart tremble.

    ¡°Reckless!¡± Bu Fang said under his breath.

    His spirit sea began to surge. Stepping in the void, he produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, while various food ingredients emerged and floated around him. He grabbed the kitchen knife, spun it, cut all the ingredients with the Overlord Thirteen des knife technique, and ced them neatly on the stove.

    Nethery paid Bu Fang no mind. Her eyes were closed, and her whole body seemed to be changing. After her hair waspletely turquoise, she opened her eyes. The white of her eyes was ck, but her pupils had turned turquoise, looking extremely devilish. In addition, her fingernails were sharp and long.

    Looking at the four blood-colored sickles that were approaching her, Nethery let out a sharp whistle through her ck lips. It sounded like the noise made by scraping granite with a sharp sword, giving goosebumps to those who heard it.

    ¡°Die!¡± cried a Judge as his eyes grew wide.

    In the boundless void, a turquoise glow shed. Nethery¡¯s figure disappeared from where she stood as if she had been teleported away. When she appeared again, she was in front of a sickle, pping it with a palm.

    With a rumble, the sickle was knocked flying backward, while ayer of dark green energy kept corroding its surface.

    A burst of terrible pressure suddenly spread. A turquoise snake emerged behind Nethery. It seemed to pierce heaven and earth, its tongue darting in and out as if it was the embodiment of endless disasters.

    A Judge grabbed the sickle. When he saw the dark green glow on it, his expression changed drastically. ¡°This is... a curse?!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s turquoise hair fluttered, and she wed the void in front of her with both hands, throwing herself ahead like a missile. Like a savage beast, she dashed in front of the Judge and pped his sickle with a palm.

    BOOM!!!

    With a crack, the sickle, which had been corroded by the dark green curse, broke into pieces.

    All four Judges gasped at the same time, shocked by the curse¡¯s terrible power.

    ¡°Spread out! Don¡¯t get touched by the curse!¡±

    They quickly spread out, then surrounded her from a distance.

    Nethery was expressionless. She moved again, leaving only a turquoise shadow behind, and when she reappeared, she was swooping down at the Judge who had lost his sickle.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± the Judge bellowed. His blood-colored robe fluttered, and a blood-colored fire burst out of his body. In a sh, his aura soared, and he grew taller like a giant. Then, he threw a punch at Nethery.

    BOOM!

    The fist and the w crashed into each other. Nethery was knocked flying backward, falling next to Bu Fang.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was tossing his wok expressionlessly. A rich fragrance was rising from the wok. He had dumped many rare and precious ingredients into it, including crystal fruits of life and Crystal Source Purple Essence. A vast amount of energy was boiling inside!

    ¡°My hand... Damn it! The curse!¡± The Judge who exchanged a blow with Nethery was shocked and infuriated when he noticed that his arm had turned turquoise, and the color was spreading toward his body. Without hesitation, he cut away the arm, which rotted instantly and fell from the boundless void.

    The Judges gasped. They were Little Saints, and yet the curse could make their flesh rot instantly. They wondered what kind of existence was this woman, and why was her power so terrifying?

    ¡°Retreat! This woman is a poisonous thing. We¡¯ll die if we touch her!¡±

    The four Judges exchanged nces and had decided to leave.

    However, after Nethery regained her bnce, her eyes shone even brighter, and she threw a palm at them. Tiny turquoise snakes crawled out of her palm and darted toward them.

    The attack filled the four Judges with fear.

    ¡°Form an array! Let¡¯s fight her with all our might! This curse... Could this woman be...¡±

    There was a look of disbelief in their eyes. Floating in four corners in the void, they raised their palms. Blood-colored glows burst from their bodies, merged, and turned into a scary-looking figure. As soon as it took shape, the blood-colored figure raised its palm to meet Nethery¡¯s turquoise palm.

    The collision produced a terrible explosion.

    Blood sprayed out from Nethery¡¯s mouth. The cursed snake on her body disappeared, and she fell back with all strength leaving her.

    Buzz...

    At this moment, Bu Fang had finished cooking. A bowl of dish that glinted like ss hovered over his hand. He put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. After that, he pped his wings and came next to Nethery, helping her up with one hand.

    Nethery closed her eyes and furrowed her eyebrows. She could feel an indescribable burst of pain all over her body, which seemed to be squeezing into her bones. Although the cursed snake had disappeared, the eruption this time had caused the curse in her topletely break out of control.

    The four Judges¡¯ faces were pale, their eyes filled with shock and fear. When they lifted their hands, they saw a touch of turquoise begin to slowly spread from their fingertips.

    ¡°What a terrible curse... Could she be a Cursed Goddess born with the Source of Curses?!¡± a Judge said shockingly. He was a Four-revolution Little Saint, but even his flesh couldn¡¯t stop the curse.

    A Cursed Goddess? The source of disasters that could destroy the whole world?

    ¡°Impossible! How could there be a Cursed Goddess in this world?! No matter what, we must kill her before she grows up!¡± another Judge said coldly. A horrible aura exploded out of him as a blood-colored glow covered his body, turning him into a blood-red shadow. Then, he charged toward Nethery and threw a palm at her. He was going to kill her with a p!

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled.

    ¡°Scram!¡± With Nethery in his arms, Bu Fang turned and met the Judge¡¯s palm with his bandaged hand. Taotie¡¯s roar rang out, and then faded away.

    BOOM!!!

    Terrible sts swept out in all directions. The air rang with the sonorous cries of his Vermillion Chef Robe as it enveloped him with the invincible glow.

    With Nethery in his arms, Bu Fang was knocked flying away like a missile, shooting toward the bottom of the boundless void.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were extremely calm. He had borrowed the force that came with the palm to flee. Slowly, he turned around.

    The velvet rope that tied his hair had broken, causing his hair to wave messily. His face was expressionless and somewhat indifferent as he stared at the four Judges, who floated in the void and growing smaller and smaller.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you did to us this time. When I return, it will be the time to kill you!¡±

    His cold eyes fixed at the four Judges as he swore.

    That made them feel pins and needles in their scalps.

    Bu Fang held Nethery in one hand and the dish in the other. His Vermillion Chef Robe pped as his ck hair and her turquoise hair tangled with each other. Suddenly, they mmed into a stream of turbulence, which gradually devoured them. Until thest moment when they disappeared into the turbulence, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the four Judges.

    Darkness washed over them and turned everything ck.

    At this moment, the system¡¯s serious voice suddenly sounded in Bu Fang¡¯s mind!

 Chapter 1199 - A Killing Task!

    <h4>Chapter 1199 A Killing Task!</h4>

    The void was silent. The only sound was the burning of the blood-red fire.¡°So we just let them go?¡± said a Judge as he looked at the other Judge wreathed in blood-red fire. He didn¡¯t want to let them go, but a shiver went through him whenever he thought of the woman¡¯s dreadful curse.

    ¡°If she really is a Cursed Goddess, letting her escape and allowing her to grow up will be a disaster...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. Besides, my palm strike should have killed them if not for that young man. There¡¯s something strange about him as well... It¡¯s hard to believe that he is unhurt by my attack and even borrowed by my force to flee...¡± the Judge wreathed in mes said sulkily.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. They had fallen into the turbulence, and no one knew where they would be carried to. If it is the starry sky... With their strength, they will soon die there, unless a Great Saint is willing to save them,¡± said thest Judge.

    ¡°We will tell the Great Judge about the Cursed Goddesster and let him decide what to do. We¡¯ll get ourselves killed if we force her curse to eruptpletely.¡±

    In the distant void, a ship could be seen floating. It was Nethery¡¯s Netherworld Ship. Since Bu Fang and Nethery had left in a rush, they didn¡¯t have time to take it with them.

    A Judge shook his hand. A blood-colored chain slithered across the void and snaked around the ship, then he put it away. When he was done, he gave the turbulence, which had swallowed Bu Fang and Nethery, a deep look.

    ¡°The look in that boy¡¯s eyes is really scary. If possible, I¡¯ll kill him with a p...¡± said a Judge. He shivered at the thought of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes before they were devoured by the turbulence.

    The others nodded as well.

    For a moment, the void fell silent again.

    Soon, the four of them collected themselves and sped away toward the floating ind in the distance, where the Abyss was located.

    The Qilin Chef Feast was about to start. They had to hurry. They couldn¡¯t afford to cause any dy in the Great Judge and the City Lord¡¯s n.

    ...

    He was surrounded by darkness. The only sound was the beating of his heart and the serious voice of the system that echoed in his mind.

    Bu Fang was curious. He found that the system¡¯s voice was slightly different from usual.

    It was cold and filled with violence, with a hint of merciless killing intent.

    ¡°Attention, host, you have a killing task.¡±

    The beating sound of his heart stopped as Bu Fang held his breath.

    ¡°Killing task: y the four Judges of Abyss City. Reward: A fragment of the God of Cooking Set, the recipe of Sword Pots, the qualification of Spirit Possession.¡±

    The system¡¯s voice was filled with violence, which surprised Bu Fang.

    He opened his eyes and found that he was lying in a dark and cold cave. The air was heavy with a strong fragrance,ing from the dish he had cooked to suppress Nethery¡¯s curse. The dish was intact, waiting quietly beside him.

    Nethery was not far away from him, lying face down on the ground. Her turquoise hair had covered her face, but through the gaps between them, he could see her pale, bloodless face.

    Bu Fang rubbed his temple with a thumb.

    They were lucky that the Vermillion Chef Robe had stopped the turbulence from ripping them apart. However, it seemed that they had been transported to somewhere else.

    It was not the time to figure out where they were now, though.

    Bu Fang got up from the ground, grabbed the dish, and walked beside Nethery.

    ¡®She¡¯s a real pain in the neck... I can¡¯t believe that she actually made the curse erupt. Now all the previous efforts had gone to waste.¡¯

    He reached out a hand and pushed a lock of her turquoise hair aside. When he saw her face, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.

    ¡®The four Judges of Abyss City...¡¯

    Bu Fang was a man of good temper, but he was very angry this time, and the consequences when he got angry would be very serious.

    He had decided to kill the four Judges even if the system didn¡¯t give him the task.

    Nethery¡¯s eyebrows were still tightly furrowed.

    Bu Fang sighed. He scooped her up with one hand and went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd with a thought.

    He was greeted by afortable breeze.

    Actually, Bu Fang had a way to escape the four Judges¡¯ deadly assault¡ªhe could bring hispanions into the farnd. Of course, if he did that, they might pick up the farnd¡¯s energy fluctuation, but they were not strong enough to destroy it.

    He could stay in the farnd to recover his mental force, then go out and serve the Judges a Perishing Pot. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill them with it, he could still make them suffer.

    A pity that Nethery had ruined his n. Bu Fang understood that she was just trying to protect them as the situation had been hopeless. Otherwise, this cold and proud girl would not have erupted her curse.

    ¡®She¡¯s too reckless...¡¯

    Bu Fang felt a little headache. As he sensed the power of the curse in her growing stronger and stronger, he furrowed his eyebrows.

    The wind in the farnd was refreshing.

    Bu Fang carried Nethery to the wooden hut. His arrival took Niu Hansan, who was sleeping soundly, aback.

    ¡°What happened, Owner Bu?¡± he looked confused.

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Bu Fang replied with a cold face. He ced Nethery on a deck chair, produced a porcin spoon, and scooped up a spoonful of the steaming dish. Cooked with a crystal fruit of life and Crystal Source Purple Essence, the dish contained rich life energy.

    He carefully fed it into Nethery¡¯s mouth, and she instinctively swallowed it. Nourished by the rich life energy, her facialplexion looked better, but her hair remained turquoise.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to feed her. When she finished the whole bowl, he put her back down.

    Her furrowed brows had rxed. Clearly, she felt muchfortable after eating the dish.

    ¡°What happened, Owner Bu? Are we still going to study new Death Food Tools today?¡± Niu Hansan asked carefully.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet and sighed. He gave Niu Hansan a sideways nce and asked, ¡°Do you know a way to increase the enhanced Perishing Pot¡¯s power?¡±

    The question took Niu Hansan aback.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the Perishing Pot already very powerful? What is Owner Bu trying to do? Is he going to destroy the world?¡¯

    Niu Hansan knew the answer to the question, but he hesitated. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell Bu Fang about it... He feared that Bu Fang would really destroy the world with the Perishing Pot.

    ¡°En?¡± When Bu Fang saw the look on Niu Hansan¡¯s face, he knew this old bull had the answer. He frowned, and a pressure exuded out of him.

    In fact, Bu Fang had a way to increase the enhanced Perishing Pot¡¯s power. He could fill the pot with a dozen Explosive Meatballs. In that way, the Perishing Pot would surely explode with an even more terrible force. However, there was a w. It would not be easy to control. Besides, there would be a great loss of power. Although the explosion would be stronger, it would not be so much stronger than a full-power Perishing Pot.

    ¡°It is not impossible to increase the power of Perishing Pots. It mainly depends on the Will of the Great Path. We can only use Explode Gourmet Array, but we can use a different Will of the Great Path. Or, if Owner Bu can find some more advanced and violent energies, Perishing Pots cooked with those will have their power significantly increased,¡± said Niu Hansan.

    Bu Fang was lost in thought, then he nodded. He understood what Niu Hansan said, but he also knew very well how difficult it was to fuse with other Wills of the Great Path.

    After mulling it over, he didn¡¯t say anything else and just asked Niu Hansan to take good care of Nethery. She needed rest now. After that, he sat cross-legged down to recover his mental force.

    In the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force recovery was much faster, and together with the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, it took him almost no time at all to return to his peak form. Later, he left the farnd.

    Nethery¡¯s ship had obviously fallen into those Judges¡¯ hands. He had to take it back. It was her anchor and spiritual sustenance, and they could not be separated. Therefore, he had to take it back before she woke up. Of course, he knew it would be difficult.

    After leaving the farnd, he came back to the cold, damp cave.

    ¡°System, where is this ce?¡± Bu Fang asked in his mind.

    ¡°The host is now in a cave several thousand miles from the Abyss of the floating ind,¡± the system answered.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Bu Fang arched his eyebrow. He didn¡¯t expect that the turbulence would bring them so close to the Abyss. It was the first good news he had heard after a long while.

    Shrimpy and Foxyy quietly on his shoulders. He rubbed the little fox¡¯s head, then walked toward the cave¡¯s exit.

    The four Judges were undoubtedly very strong. Even Nethery, who had erupted her curse, was no match for them, not to mention Bu Fang. He couldn¡¯t fight them at all without his Perishing Pots.

    It was the first time the system gave him a killing task, and the targets were terribly formidable. However, Bu Fang was not afraid.

    Of the four Judges, two were Two-revolution Little Saints, one was a Three-revolution Little Saint, and thest one was a Four-revolution Little Saint. They were all extremely strong.

    If Bu Fang used the Perishing Pot properly, he could kill both Two-revolution Little Saints. However, the pots were not powerful enough to kill the Three-revolution Little Saint, let alone the Four-revolution one. He could not aplish the task unless he increased the Perishing Pot¡¯s power with the method mentioned by Niu Hansan.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang thought of the reward he would get afterpleting the task, the Spirit Possession. He was very curious about this reward.

    ¡°System, what is Spirit Possession?¡±

    ¡°As the man who wants to be the God of Cooking and tops the fantasy world¡¯s food chain, the host will have the qualification to borrow the God of Cooking Set Spirits¡¯ Divine Beast Essence, which will give the host powerful fighting strength and means. Each Spirit can be borrowed once,¡± the system provided the information Bu Fang needed in a serious voice.

    ¡°After being possessed by the Spirit, the host¡¯s control of the God of Cooking Set will increase, and the connection with the Spirit will increase as well,¡± the system added.

    It sounded very powerful.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t ask further. He had learned what he should know. Although Spirit Possession was strong, he would only get it afterpleting the killing task. So he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it now.

    This cave was near the Abyss, and it meant that the Qilin Chef Feast was not far away. He could go there and have a look.

    Bu Fang needed to improve his cultivation base now. If he couldplete the temporary task first, his true energy cultivation would increase by twenty percent, then he would be able to take the system¡¯s half-step Saint assessment and be a half-step Saint. After that, he would have greater confidence inpleting the killing task.

    He exhaled softly, sent out his divine perception, and slowly walked toward the cave¡¯s exit.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. Through his divine perception, he sensed many powerful auras hiding outside the cave.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯

    His eyes narrowed. He sensed that these auras were somewhat simr to that of the Judges. He reckoned that they were thew enforcers from Abyss City.

    The group consisted of three half-step Saints, dozens of Nine-star True Immortals, and a One-revolution Little Saint.

    He suddenly thought of what those Judges said, that they seemed to have prepared a n in the Abyss for the people of the Nether Prison...

    Could this ce be one of the traps in their n?

    At the thought of that, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Sometimes, it felt really great to be the mouse dropping that spoiled the whole pot of porridge.

 Chapter 1200 - Knock All Down with A Wok

    <h4>1200 Knock All Down with A Wok</h4>

    the abyss was in the center of the floating ind. it looked like a giant cut made by a sharp sword, with steep cliffs on both sides.a city shrouded in wind and sand crowded close around the abyss. it was built on top of the sand and took on an earthy yellow color, giving off an air of dpidation. there were no tall buildings here, and the walls that surrounded the city were covered with marks left behind by swords, ws, and knives.

    the run-down city was now bustling with activities. its streets were packed with people, and its air was filled with noises.

    there was a simple square in the center of the city, left behind by experts of the yesteryears. it was crowded, overflowing with colorful light and noises, the mixture of cooking and cheering.

    realm lord di tai and city lord meng qi walked somewhat embarrassingly through the square, showered in strange nces. obviously, the people here were curious that they managed to arrive at the abyss safely.

    ¡°it¡¯s been a while, my lord.¡±

    the crowd parted as a man walked slowly toward them. he was ying ya. he, too, was surprised that the realm lord was here.

    ¡®is this guy a cockroach? why is he still alive? if the information is not wrong, at least three teams were sent to kill them, one from theher chefs, one from the horned demons, and one from the shadow demons... and each was led by a little saint. forces like that are not something the immortal cooking realm could resist...¡¯ he thought.

    realm lord di tai gave ying ya a deep look. he felt a rush of anger building up inside him. had it not been for bu fang andhery, they would have been killed by those ruthless attackers. this qilin chef feast could be said to be a trap set against him. of course, he was also aware that he wasn¡¯t formidable enough for them to purposely throw a feast just to kill him. they just took the opportunity to lure him over. in any case, he was still very angry.

    however, now that he had arrived here, he believed that they would not assault him again. although the people of theher prison were shameless, they would not want to mess up the feast.

    ying ya had indeed given up the intention to kill realm lord di tai now. he wanted to see how strong the qilin chef of the immortal cooking realm was.

    ¡®didn¡¯t that genius of the nine revolutionher chef n say he wanted topete with this fellow? well, they can fight each other. in any case, i¡¯ll not let any of them have the divine chef¡¯s legacy,¡¯ he thought.

    he didn¡¯t look at this fellow from the immortal cooking realm as his opponent. they were not on the same level as theher chef, who he considers hispetitor, so he didn¡¯t have to worry.

    in the distance, the geniusher chef was looking at them, holding a ss with crimson wine. as if he could hear ying ya¡¯s thought, he smiled faintly and took a drink.

    ¡°please excuse me, my lord. i¡¯ve something to attend to. i wish you the best of luck,¡± ying ya said with a smile. after that, he turned and left with liu ya.

    realm lord di tai squinted at their backs and clenched his fists. he swore that he must obtain the divine chef¡¯s legacy. the immortal cooking realm was in urgent need of a divine chef. besides... if he didn¡¯t obtain it, bu fang¡¯s sacrifice would be wasted.

    ...

    meanwhile, in the dark, damp cave...

    icy water dripped down from the ceiling and fell into a small pit in a rock.

    standing straight like a spear, bu fang slowly enveloped the whole cave with his divine perception. after cultivating the mental force control techniques for so long, his divine perception had reached a very strong level. his mental force was strong to begin with, but hecked the right technique to release it.

    in his divine perception, he found a group of experts lying in ambush outside the cave. they came from the abyss, he knew. bu fang had a conflict with the abyss city¡¯sw enforcers not too long ago, so he was very familiar with this kind of auras. these were the auras ofw enforcers.

    among them was a one-revolution little saint. although he was much weaker than those judges, he was still a little saint.

    bu fang had no good impression onw enforcers. they were a group of arrogant men who loved to kill and had no respect for others¡¯ lives. they were exactly the same kind of people as those judges, and just like what he felt with thetter, he had an impulse to wipe them out here and now. however, he needed to figure out the reason for them lying in ambush here.

    this should be aw enforcement team. it consisted of three half-step saints and dozens of nine-star true immortals, and was led by a little saint, which made it as strong as theher prison teams that had assaulted them in the void.

    he retracted his divine perception. then, his mental force poured out like water and wrapped him from top to bottom like ayer of silk, isting him from any divine senses.

    thew enforcers were hiding in different spots. it would be more difficult for bu fang to act if they were all in one spot, but since they were scattered...

    he would need to use some real tricks to deal with a half-step saint, but these nine-star true immortals were easier to deal with. he could just knock them down with a wok.

    a nine-star true immortal sat cross-legged on a boulder. his eyes were closed as if he was resting. suddenly, he felt a sense of dread, which made his heart shiver and his eyes flick open.

    ¡°who goes there?!¡± he cried out and nced around, jumping to his feet.

    bu fang looked somewhat embarrassingly at the expert. he didn¡¯t expect that this guy would have such a keen sense.

    ¡°trying to sneak up on me? you¡¯re courting death!¡± the nine-star true immortal snapped in a cold voice and was about to release his aura. bu fang¡¯s appearance in the cave meant that their hiding spot had been exposed, so he had to kill him as soon as possible, then inform his leader and change their hiding spot. otherwise, it would mess up the great judge¡¯s n.

    bu fang¡¯s face grew cold. he realized that he didn¡¯t have the talent to be an assassin. however, that didn¡¯t matter at all. his goal was to be the god of cooking who topped the food chain of this fantasy world.

    well, maybe a violent god of cooking.

    he had decided to knock these people all down with a wok.

    the moment the nine-star true immortal moved, bu fang threw a divine seal dumpling at him.

    in a fight, when you were on full alert and your opponent suddenly threw a dumpling at you, your first reaction would surely be... confused. one would try to avoid it, but it would already be toote.

    ¡°explode,¡± bu fang murmured the word under his breath.

    the next moment, a wash of blinding light erupted from the dumpling and engulfed the true immortal. his eyes narrowed in an instant, and he found he could not utter a sound.

    ¡®what kind of evil magic is this?! that dumpling is a... weapon?!¡¯

    a pang of fear welled up in his heart as he realized that he waspletely frozen. the feeling made him desperate, and he tried hard to struggle out of the feeling, but soon he saw a ck wok that kept growingrger andrger in his eyes...

    bam!

    with his defense weakened by the dumpling, the wok knocked him in the face and threw him to the ground.

    bu fang breathed a sigh of relief, walked up to the true immortal, grabbed his hand, and dragged him into the darkness.

    although bu fang had been careful not to make any noise, thew enforcement team was still alerted after the true immortal was knocked out.

    at the top of a mountain where wind and sand kept blowing, a little saint slowly opened his eyes. for a moment, the world seemed to have darkened. he opened his mouth and sent a voice transmission to a half-step saint in the distance, ¡°we have a bug in the team. kill it before it ruins the great judge¡¯s n.¡±

    the next moment, a half-step saint soared into the sky, nodded at the little saint, and sped toward the spot where the true immortal was knocked out.

    the nine-star true immortal gradually woke up, and then his eyes grew as big as tes.

    ¡°tell me the purpose of youying in ambush here,¡± bu fang asked indifferently with his hands sped behind his back as he stared at the expert.

    ¡°you will never know anything about our n! you¡¯re dead! how dare you interfere with our n!¡± the true immortal sneered as soon as he saw bu fang, as if he was looking at a dead man.

    bu fang frowned, then sighed. ¡°fine. let me ask you another question...¡±

    ¡°you may ask, but i may not answer,¡± the true immortal sneered again.

    bam!

    a ck wok smashed him on the head. he was struck dumb instantly.

    ¡°don¡¯t interrupt. shut your mouth before i ask you to talk.¡± bu fang gave him a sideways nce with the ck turtle constetion wok in one hand.

    thew enforcer¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°you can kill me any way you like, but you cannot humiliate me! i¡¯m aw enforcer!¡± he roared.

    bam!

    what he got was another smash on the head.

    ¡°i¡¯ve asked you to shut up! why can¡¯t you just listen to me?!¡±

    ¡°i... i¡¯m aw enforcer¡ª¡±

    bam!

    ¡°what¡¯s so great about aw enforcer? i dare you to say that again!¡±

    ¡°i¡ª¡±

    bam!

    ¡°i really admire your courage...¡± bu fang calmly gave the true immortal another smash, causing blood to spray out of his head.

    thew enforcer looked desperate and indignant. ¡®fine! i¡¯ll just shut up!¡¯ he screamed in his mind. he had never met someone like this before. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with him? why can¡¯t i talk? does he have to smash me with a ck wok?!¡¯

    ¡°i know that it is part of the judges n that you are all lying in ambush here. now tell me, where are the judges?¡± bu fang asked in a faint voice.

    the true immortal, with a few lumps on his head, stared at bu fang with wide eyes. ¡°what do you want with the judges?¡±

    ¡®this guy didn¡¯t kidnap me to destroy the team but to look for the judges? what exactly is he trying to do?¡¯

    ¡°to kill them,¡± said bu fang with the wok in one hand.

    ¡®to kill them?¡¯ thew enforcer paused for a moment, then his eyes narrowed. ¡®the weakest judge is a two-revolution little saint, and this young man is just a nine-star true immortal. does he think that he can kill the judges with some peculiar tricks? his head must be very ill...¡¯

    bu fang had just finished speaking and thew enforcer had yet to reply when a terrible aura approached at high speed.

    he frowned. with a thought, an array appeared in the air, where whitey emerged.

    ¡°you want to kill the judges? who do you think you are?¡± a cold voice mixed with a hint of contempt drifted into the cave.

    in the blink of an eye, a half-step saint approached, thrusting a long ck knife at bu fang. the de whistled as it shed through the air.

    thew enforcer, who was badly wounded by bu fang¡¯s wok, cried out excitedly, ¡°my lord! save me!¡±

    bam!

    ¡°didn¡¯t i ask you to shut up? why aren¡¯t you listening to me?¡± bu fang gave him a sideways nce.

    the true immortal had a bitter look on his face. ¡®fine, i¡¯ll shut up! however... since my lord is here, it means that the others already know what happened here. soon, you will face the anger of the wholew enforcement team! and once i¡¯m freed... i¡¯ll kill you with a ck wok!¡¯

    rumble!

    lightning shed in the cave while a powerful energy fluctuation spread. the next moment, dust and smoke dispersed.

    thew enforcer¡¯s eyes shrank. he saw a huge metal puppet in the distance, holding a fiery red iron stick which pierced through the half-step saint¡¯s head.

    blood gushed out of the half-step saint¡¯s head like a fountain.

    a half-step saint was killed by the metal puppet summoned by the young man?!

    at that moment, the little saint sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop narrowed his eyes and rose to his feet.

    ¡°how dare you kill the half-step saint of myw enforcement team... you¡¯re courting death! attention, everyone, kill this bug now!¡±

    his cold voice tore through the air.

 Chapter 1201 - Who Is Messing With Them?!

    <h4>Chapter 1201 Who Is Messing With Them?!</h4>

    A half-step Saint was killed just like that.Thew enforcer was struck dumb, feeling as if he had been plunged into the icy waters of a frozenke. The chill went deep into his bones. However, he soon began tough madly, his eyes fixing at Bu Fang as he said, ¡°You¡¯re dead... You¡¯ve stirred up a ho¡¯s nest by killing a half-step Saint... You will be hunted down by thew enforcement team!¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. Suddenly, he turned toward the cave¡¯s exit. He heard the sound of people flying through the air. Without hesitation, he called Whitey over, and together, they disappeared from the cave and entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Thew enforcer¡¯s eyes grew wide with disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect that they would disappear just like that. A few momentster, he felt a terrible chill creeping over, shrouding him in an instant.

    Outside the cave...

    Powerful attacks, including one from the Little Saint, kept raining down like thunderbolts and smashed the cave, nketing thew enforcer. In just a sh, the whole cave was reduced to the ground. They had attacked with all their might, not caring at all that one of their members was inside. Because of this, thatw enforcer was devoured by the dreadful energy.

    After a long time, when the smoke and dust had faded and settled, thesew enforcers began to search the cave, which had turned into ruins.

    A Little Saint floated in midair over them. The blood-red robe that wrapped his body gave him an intimidating air.

    ¡°My lord, we found no enemy bodies, only the bodies of twow enforcers,¡± aw enforcer flew over and told the Little Saint.

    ¡°Impossible... I¡¯ve covered the whole cave with my mental force just now. I would¡¯ve known even if a mosquito flew out of it. The enemy couldn¡¯t escape under our full-power attack... Search again more carefully!¡± said the Little Saint, frowning.

    It never urred to him that Bu Fang would have a little world of his own, and he had hidden inside as soon as the attacks came raining down.

    It was a long time before the enforcers who went to search the enemy came flying back, and none of them could find anything. It infuriated the Little Saint. They had spent so much effort and lost two members, and yet they couldn¡¯t even find the enemy¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°Damn it! You better won¡¯t get caught, or I¡¯ll chop you into a million pieces!¡± The Little Saint¡¯s cold voice echoed through the air. After a moment¡¯s pause, he turned to his subordinates and ordered, ¡°Now, I want all of you to spread out and stand around the transport array. When the Qilin Chef Feast starts, we will step into the array and go to thend of remains.¡±

    Everyone nodded. This ce was actually one of the entrances that led to the Divine Chef¡¯s remains, a portal created by the Great Judge with his mighty ability so that he could secretly send his men there. Since the Great Judge had decided to shed all pretenses of cordiality with the Nether Prison, they couldn¡¯t mess up his n. They couldn¡¯t let this secret out of the bag before the many geniuses of the Nether Prison stepped into the remains.

    ...

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd was indeed a great ce to hide from enemies. However, there was a disadvantage, and that was Bu Fang woulde out from where he had entered it. It was a limitation, but it was also in ordance with the farnd¡¯s rules. On top of that, he had no way to find out the situation outside, so he wouldn¡¯t know when was the best time to go out.

    Just now, before he came into the farnd, both his body and soul were shivering with fear. The invincibility of the Vermillion Chef Robe had disappeared, so he didn¡¯t dare to withstand those attacks with his fleshly body alone.

    He waited for a long time before leaving the farnd and emerged at where he had disappeared. When he nced around, he was struck dumb. Earlier, this was a cave, but now the cave waspletely gone, and all he could see were ruins.

    ¡®This is too cruel... They simply wanted to kill everyone inside the cave...¡¯ Bu Fang felt sorry for thew enforcer he had captured. The fellow should be dead under the attack. At the same time, he also felt pity for that guy because he was killed by his own people.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. As soon as he left the farnd and stood among the ruins, he sensed that he was being watched. Wearing no expression, he turned and looked into the distance. In that direction, he saw figures slowly standing up, all staring at him.

    They were thew enforcement team. They had been waiting here because they thought that it was highly likely Bu Fang would appear again. ¡°My lord Little Saint is right, this enemy had used some kind of trick to avoid the attack, and he will show up again sooner orter...¡±

    ¡°And now you have nowhere to run,¡± a half-step Saint said coldly.

    He produced a long ck knife. Its sharp edge touched the ground and cut it through like tofu. Around him, ten Nine-star True Immortals sneered and unleashed their auras.

    Bu Fang sighed softly. It seemed to him that the Little Saint had thought highly of him, leaving behind a half-step Saint and ten Nine-star True Immortals to kill him.

    Unfortunately...

    He stroked Shrimpy¡¯s head, who squeaked and rose into the sky, turning into a huge golden shrimp. Then, he leaped into the air and stood on its back. Foxy also jumped up and down excitedly on Bu Fang¡¯s body, twitching both her tails before jumping into his arms.

    ¡°Attack!¡± the half-step Saint roared.

    The group ofw enforcers charged toward Bu Fang.

    His eyes turned cold. At this moment, the anger caused by the oppression of the four Judges in his heart waspletely unleashed. ¡°You asked for this...¡± he said coldly, then shot into the sky in a golden beam of light.

    The half-step Saint followed, swinging his long ck knife as blood-colored energy exuded from his body. He was furious because Bu Fang had killed his partner. He couldn¡¯t figure out why a mere Nine-star True Immortal could kill a half-step Saint, but that didn¡¯t prevent him from avenging his partner!

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    A blood-colored knife light ripped through the air and went at Bu Fang like a dragon.

    Bu Fang flew at high speed, and the wind ruffled his hair. With a cold look in his eyes, he nced back over his shoulder at the half-step Saint. The ten Nine-star True Immortals and a half-step Saint were rushing at him at the same time. A lineup like this would have frightened even an ordinary half-step Saint. However, his face was as still as water. His calmness amazed even the half-step Saint, making him wonder what gave him the courage.

    Even then, Bu Fang turned around, fixed his eyes at the attackers, and gently stroked Foxy¡¯s head, who narrowed her eyes as if she was enjoying this.

    The next moment, the little fox opened her eyes. Her dark golden eyes lit up with a strange gleam, while a golden glow burst out from her mouth.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Golden streams of light shot out of Foxy¡¯s mouth, streaking across the air as they went toward the half-step Saint. The air let out sharp and jarring whistles as if it had been torn apart.

    ¡°GO BACK!¡± the half-step Saint roared as his eyes grew wide. He thought he could knock all the Explosive Meatballs shot out by Foxy with his knife.

    The knife light collided with the meatballs, and then an explosion broke out in an instant.

    mes blotted out the whole sky. ck knife lights kept shooting out, cutting at the mes produced by the explosion. The half-step Saint swung his knife so fast that it blurred into a shadow, and he managed to create a vacuum in front of him.

    Holding Foxy in his hands, Bu Fang was somewhat surprised. It was the first time he saw someone counter his attack like this.

    Foxy had stopped shooting meatballs. Her mouth was opened with wisps of smoke drifting out of it, and she belched.

    The half-step Saint was almost crazy. He couldn¡¯t stop swinging his ck knife. He was already soaking wet, with beads of sweat trickling down his forehead.

    BOOM!

    Holding the ck knife with one hand, the half-step Saint panted heavily and fixed his eyes at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Is that all you got?! I admit that you¡¯re good for being able to use these tricks with just the strength of the Nine-star True Immortal... However, you are courting death by offending thew enforcement team!¡± the half-step Saint wiped the sweat on his forehead and said coldly.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He wondered where this guy¡¯s confidence came from. The next moment, he gave Foxy¡¯s buttock a pat.

    The little fox shuddered. Then, her mouth puffed up again, and her eyes widened.

    A rain of golden missiles came pouring down, and this time, it was even more powerful!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The half-step Saint¡¯s eyes shrank. He lifted his long knife, looked up, and saw golden beams of light falling down like the sun. In just a sh, he waspletely engulfed by them...

    ¡°AHHH!¡±

    BOOM!

    The golden beams of light exploded, turning the whole sky into a sea of fire.

    More golden beams of light came crashing down. The ten True Immortals turned and fled in horror. However, before they could fly too far away, they were all riddled by the missiles.

    In just a sh, a half-step Saint and ten Nine-star True Immortals were dead.

    The sea of fire slowly fell, smashed into the ground, and faded away.

    Stepping on Shrimpy¡¯s back, Bu Fang held Foxy with one hand, then used the other hand to close her mouth. Smoke drifted out from the gaps between her sharp teeth.

    Far off, the Little Saint turned his head abruptly, and his eyes shrank. The calm expression on his face turned ferocious in an instant.

    ¡°Damn it! Again?! Another half-step Saint is killed?!¡±

    He was extremely furious.

    Who was messing with them?

    Did the Nether Prison experts find out about their n?

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura spread out of his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the array! We need to focus on the Great Judge¡¯s n now!¡± he said through clenched teeth.

    The next moment, a dazzling light bloomed beneath his feet. The array began to spin, and onew enforcer after another stepped into it.

    Meanwhile, other arrays could be seen shing around the floating ind, and many experts were stepping into them.

    The Qilin Chef Feast had officially started.

    In the city filled with sand, many experts also stepped into arrays and were transported into the depths of the Abyss.

    ...

    A gust of wind rolled up the sand and made them swirl across the air.

    Bu Fang slowly walked over from a distance. His Vermillion Chef Robe pped noisily in the wind.

    ¡°Where does this array lead to?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, then he stepped into the array.

    The array¡¯s light rolled up and devoured him instantly, transporting him into the Divine Chef¡¯s remains...

 Chapter 1202 - The Abyssâ€¦ Massacre!

    <h4>Chapter 1202 The Abyss... Massacre!</h4>

    The Abyss was shrouded in a mist of blood all year long. Perhaps it was because of itsndscape, the ce looked eerie.There was a race in the Abyss called the Abyssal Demons. They were a kind of extremely murderous and savage creatures. However, not all natives of the Abyss were Abyssal Demons. In the history of the Abyss, demons were the terrifying existence who ruled the ce. They were the kings of the Abyss.

    However, that had changed over time.

    The Abyssal Demons had gradually disappeared. Some were hunted and killed by Nether Prison experts, and some died of old age in unknown corners of the Abyss.

    The creatures in today¡¯s Abyss had some blood of the Abyssal Demon in them, which gave them quite a significant power.

    After the Nether Prison invaded the Abyss, the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n had wantonly hunted Abyssal Demons. The main reason was that these demons were a superior-grade food ingredient, and many demons of the Saint Realm were Saint-grade immortal ingredients.

    It was worth knowing that it was very difficult for a chef to look for an excellent food ingredient.

    It was their misfortune that Abyssal Demons could be used as food. However, due to their slow reproduction, pure-blooded Abyssal Demons had been hunted almost to extinction. The natives in today¡¯s Abyss had human blood in them, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t be food. Therefore, it was a rather sad fact that Abyssal Demons had disappeared and only existed in history.

    The Abyss was enveloped in darkness. Up above, there was a huge gap, where a huge shaft of light came nting through. It was the only light source the Abyss had. Without it, the whole ce would plunge into total darkness.

    The bottom of the Abyss was some tens of thousands of meters below the surface. It would take a Little Saint a long flight to reach, and during the course, one would sense the unique sharp energying from the rock walls. The energy was so strong that even a Little Saint could hardly withstand it. Therefore, people usually traveled into the Abyss with transport arrays.

    ...

    At the bottom of the Abyss, the Qilin Chef Feast was in full swing.

    It was a ratheridback feast, without Chef¡¯s Challenges or battles. The way it was conducted was that different chefs would cook their special dishes and let others taste andment. It was indeed a bizarre situation.

    Ying Ya was a chef. He had stayed in the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n for many years and secretly learned many cooking skills, which allowed him to be a Qilin Chef.

    This was a disgrace to the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n. Many Nether Chefs hated him so much and wished they could kill him to rid the shame.

    However, his talent was truly formidable. All the genius Nether Chefs who had challenged him had failed miserably. And as a genius of the Shadow Demon n, his talent for cultivation was astonishing.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was invited to the Qilin Chef Feast, so he also cooked a dish. Unlike the dishes cooked by others, which were surrounded by ck Nether energy, his dish was shrouded in immortal energy. However, he looked calm and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He kept a straight face even when others wereughing at him.

    He was aware that these Nether Prison chefs were just traitors who walked out from the Immortal Cooking Realm. As the realm lord, he had his own pride. In fact, he was sneering in his mind. This Qilin Chef Feast was merely a formality to him. The most important thing was the Divine Chef¡¯s legacy. As long as he could obtain it, he would give them back a thousand times as much for their derision!

    RUMBLE!

    Just when the Qilin Chef Feast almost came to its end, a rumble echoed out. A terrible pressure descended and weighed down on everyone¡¯s body.

    Realm Lord Di Tai felt his whole body tense up, and even his breathing seemed to have be a little difficult.

    Ying Ya¡¯s face grew serious, while Liu Ya¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Abyss¡¯s Great Judge...¡± Ying Ya took a deep breath and said.

    At that moment, a figure with a dark look on his face slowly floated out from the depths of the Abyss. It was a man d in a purple robe, with his hair tied into many tiny braids. He had a pair of pointed ears, which showed that he had the blood of the Abyssal Demon.

    The aura emanating from the Great Judge was extremely terrifying. It made the people present feel a burst of depression.

    Suddenly, a plume of Nether energy towered into the sky from the Qilin Chef Feast, apanied by a loud rumble and a vast pressure mingled with a rolling Will of the Great Path. It was from a Great Saint of the Nether Prison.

    Many young experts of the Nether Prison had attended this Qilin Chef Feast. To guard against the people of the Abyss, the presence of a Nether Prison Great Saint was a must, lest they kill all the younger generation.

    The Great Judge¡¯s pressure and the Nether Prison Great Saint¡¯s pressure collided in the void, producing ripples that kept sweeping out in all directions and windstorms that blotted out the sky.

    Before very long, the collision calmed down. The Great Judge¡¯s figure gradually disappeared, and the Nether Prison Great Saint vanished into the void.

    The Qilin Chef Feast had reached its climax.

    The feast didn¡¯tst for too long. After the dishes were finished and the great Nether Chefs exchanged theirments, everybody sat down cross-legged and closed their eyes to rest. They needed to start adjusting their forms so they could get the greatest benefits after entering the Divine Chef¡¯s remains.

    The remains had attracted not only Nether Chefs but also many geniuses from the other eight ns in the Nether Prison. After all, all Divine Chefs had a Great Saint cultivation base, and the legacy of a Great Saint was always appealing.

    After a long silence, the Great Judge appeared once again. This time, the Nether Prison Great Saint didn¡¯t show up. The Great Judge was here just to open the remains.

    He nced at the crowd with a pair of red eyes, then ripped arge gap in the void with a thought. Right after that, a powerful suction force came pouring out of the gap.

    ¡°The Divine Chef¡¯s remains have been opened. Enter now at your own risk.¡± The Great Judge¡¯s cold voice rang through the void.

    A greedy look crept up upon the faces of the experts who attended the Qilin Chef Feast before they all shot toward the huge gap like missiles.

    Ying Ya and Liu Ya also soared into the sky and rushed into the gap excitedly.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had a determined look in his eyes. He must obtain the Divine Chef¡¯s legacy. He would risk everything for the future of the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    BOOM!

    Together with Meng Qi, he shot up like a missile and plunged into the gap as well.

    Boom...

    A loud rumble could be heard in the void as a Great Saint came flying over. He, too, wanted to go into the remains.

    The Great Judge¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as the Great Saint was about to step through the gap, he sealed it up.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Nether Prison Great Saint looked at the Great Judge doubtfully. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± he asked coldly. His voice boomed in the void.

    The Great Judge didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, a hint of a smile emerged on his dark face. Then, a curved blood-red halberd appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Abyssal Demons enjoy delicious food and love to study them. You took us as ingredients, but we also regard you as a kind of delicious food... For Abyssal Demons, there is nothing more delicious than the meat of the Great Saint.¡± The Judge stuck out his red tongue and licked his lips.

    The Nether Prison Great Saint¡¯s hair stood on end instantly. ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    No sooner had his voice faded than the void blew apart, where an invisible hand reached out, pping toward him.

    The Great Saint felt a shock of cold as if he had been plunged into an ice cer.

    ¡°The City Lord of Abyss City and the Great Judge... Are you trying to revolt?! The Nether Prison will not forgive you...¡±

    BOOM!

    He turned around and began fighting the two of them. For a moment, the Abyss turned into a battlefield.

    ...

    The Divine Chef¡¯s remains was actually in the Abyss, just that it was in another corner.

    As soon as the group of people, including Ying Ya, walked out from the gap, they sensed something amiss.

    Liu Ya narrowed his eyes as a grave look crept up his serious face. He nced around. His gaze seemed to look through everything and saw their essences.

    They were in a valley surrounded by mountains. The atmosphere in the valley was extremely oppressive.

    Liu Ya felt a little uneasy as he nced around.

    Suddenly, he heard sharp whistles, and when he looked up, he saw countless ck spears raining down at them from the distant sky, aiming at all the experts in the valley.

    ¡°Iing attack!¡±

    The people who had just stepped into the remains cried out at the top of their lungs and unleashed their cultivation bases.

    However, there was a strange smell lingering in the air within the valley, which took away their strength to muster the energy in them.

    sh!

    A ck spear fell, pierced a Nine-star True Immortal Realm Nether Chef, and nailed him to the ground. His body withered at a rate visible to the naked eyes as the spear sucked away his soul.

    sh! sh! sh!

    It was a long-nned massacre. As soon as these Nether Chefs stepped into the valley, they had fallen into the trap, and the ughter officially started.

    A Little Saint coughed blood and roared, his eyes filled with resentment as a spear nailed him to the ground. No matter how he tried, he could not unleash his cultivation base.

    Both Ying Ya and Liu Ya were struck dumb. They quickly realized that this was a massacre targeted at them.

    ¡°Damn it! How dare the people of the Abyss do this to us?!¡± Ying Ya gritted his teeth. The smell in the valley drifted over and engulfed him. He felt that the surging Nether energy in him waspletely sealed up.

    Above him, a glinting ck spear fell, whistling down from the sky. It was aimed at his head, and he felt as if he was enveloped in the aura of death.

    However, just when the spear was about to pierce him, Liu Ya jumped up into the air from beside him, grabbed the spear with one hand, and negated the terrible force in the weapon with pure muscle strength.

    The powerful force pushed him far across the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liu Ya looked up at Ying Ya. His hand that grabbed the spear was bleeding.

    Ying Ya¡¯s eyes focused. Without hesitation, they ran toward the distance.

    Naturally, it was impossible to wipe out this whole group of Nether Prison geniuses with just this trick alone. However, they had inhaled the special spice that the Great Judge had made, which could suppress Nether energy. For a short time, they could not use their Nether energy, and during this time, thew enforcers would hunt them down.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    From all around,w enforcers rushed out with long knives in their hands. Soon, the Nether Prison geniuses who had escaped the spears were beheaded by thesew enforcers.

    ...

    Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi were somewhat confused. The moment those spears appeared, they thought the people of the Nether Prison were trying to kill them. However, they quickly found that it was not the case.

    The spears that blotted out the sky fell indiscriminately, killing one Nether Prison expert after another around them...

    That made him and Meng Qi gasp, and as soon as they inhaled, their throats felt ufortable, making them cough.

    Realm Lord Di Tai held up a hand and saw some faint ck powder on his finger. He gave it a whiff, then said shockingly, ¡°This smell... It¡¯s the spice made by grinding dried Soul Imprisoning Fruits! It can suppress Nether energy...¡±

    It goes without saying that this was a massacre targeted at the Nether Prison experts. The Divine Chef¡¯s remains was actually the prelude to a massacre!

    ¡°Is the Abyss going to betray the Nether Prison? Killing these geniuses would offend the Nether Prison openly, and there would be no more room for peace! And once they failed, the whole Abyss would have to suffer under the wrath of the Nether Prison! This is a risky bet!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai sucked in a cold breath.

    Meng Qi¡¯s face was unsightly as she nced around. As someone from the Immortal Cooking Realm, they could still use their immortal energy, so the spears didn¡¯t kill them.

    However...

    ¡°My lord, look around us... I don¡¯t think we can escape.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, on a mountaintop...

    Bu Fang was d in his Vermillion Chef Robe. A gust of wind blew over and ruffled his hair.

    A faint fragrance wafted through the air. He held up a hand and saw some pale gray powder on his fingers.

    ¡°A spice?¡± Bu Fang arched an eyebrow. Then, he looked down and saw a valley, which was shrouded in a deathly blood mist.

    ¡®So they are the target of those teams... It¡¯s a massacre targeted at the Nether Prison geniuses...¡¯

    He took a deep breath.

    Suddenly, he squinted at the top of the valley. There, he saw four figures in blood-red robes hovering in mid-air. His eyes immediately filled with fierce killing intent.

    ¡°The four Judges... I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±

 Chapter 1203 - The Killing Begins With You

    <h4>Chapter 1203 The Killing Begins With You</h4>

    ¡°The four Judges... I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±Bu Fang fixed his eyes at the four figures floating over the valley. Powerful energy swirled around them, and their blood-red robes pped noisily in the wind. Their eyes were full of cold murderous looks as they watched the massacre down below in the valley with a smile.

    Suddenly, one of the Judges seemed to have sensed something. He frowned, narrowed his eyes, and turned his gaze to where Bu Fang was.

    ¡°Oh?!¡±

    Crackle!

    There seemed to be lightning arcs smashing into one another in midair as Bu Fang¡¯s gaze and the Judge¡¯s gaze met.

    ¡°What a familiar look...¡± the Judge murmured.

    The other Judges around him turned around and looked curiously at him.

    ¡°What is it, Blood Three?¡± they asked.

    ¡°Look over there...¡± The Judge, Blood Three, pointed a finger at the mountaintop, where Bu Fang was standing just now.

    That gave the other Judges a pause, and they all turned toward the direction where he was pointing at. However, they saw nothing but a gust of blood-red wind. Frowning, they turned back to him.

    ¡°Has the curse corroded your wits? It shouldn¡¯t be. With your cultivation base, you should be fine after cutting away the arm stained by the curse,¡± said the other Judge, Blood Two.

    ¡°It was that young man... He¡¯s here,¡± Blood Three took a deep breath and said.

    That young man?

    The other three Judges were taken aback. Then, in their minds, they saw the pair of eyes that had been swallowed up by the turbulence again, and their hairs stood on end.

    ¡°Impossible... That young man had fallen into the turbulence, which could severely wound even a Little Saint. The tearing force is extremely powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Besides, void turbulence cannot be found in the remains.¡±

    ¡°Your eyes have deceived you... Let¡¯s just focus on killing these Nether Prison geniuses.¡±

    The three of them had the same views.

    Blood Three turned around doubtfully. He believed that his eyes didn¡¯t deceive him.

    That young man must havee to the remains as well.

    ...

    Meng Qi thought they were going to die here. Her earlier opinion had been right¡ªthis so-called Divine Chef¡¯s remains was just a huge trap. Now that they were in the said trap, death kept on visiting them. First, it was the attacks of those Nether Prison experts, now this. She shivered at the thought of what woulde next.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Onew enforcer after another rushed over from all directions. They all wore masks on their faces, which covered their noses and mouths. Although the Soul Imprisoning Fruits didn¡¯t affect them, they were still very cautious. They couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes.

    Every single Nether Prison genius who stepped into the remains must die today!

    sh!

    Aw enforcer pulled a ck spear from the body of a Nether Prison genius, whose soul had been sucked away. After that, he rushed toward another fleeing Nether Prison expert, thrust the spear, and nailed the poor fellow¡¯s head to the ground. The expert struggled, but very soon, all his blood and even his soul was drained by the spear.

    Ying Ya and Liu Ya ran frantically to escape from the valley. The air was filled with the smell of a unique spice. The aroma made them cover their noses and mouths.

    In the Nether Chef n, there was a branch known for making spices. Ying Ya studied their spices before, so he knew a way to ovee this spice¡¯s effect.

    With their cultivation bases, they could hold their breaths for a short time. However, the spices that they had inhaled earlier were still circting in their bodies, and it would be a little difficult to get rid of them.

    Ying Ya produced a wine gourd, clenched his jaws, and poured the wine into his mouth without hesitation. A stream of red liquid flowed into his mouth like fire. The next moment, his eyes seemed to burst into mes.

    After drinking the wine, he felt the shackles that had bound his body broken, and he threw the gourd to his brother. ¡°Liu Ya, catch!¡±

    Liu Ya took the gourd and gulped down a mouthful of wine.

    A rich aroma of wine permeated the air. The liquor was like an elixir that helped them unlock the shackles. In an instant, their bodies burst into blood-colored light, and their cultivation bases, which were sealed up by the spice, immediately restored.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Liu Ya had been holding back his anger for a long time. Although he didn¡¯t know how to cook, he was a peerless genius from the Shadow Demon n. He was not even twenty years old, but he was already a One-revolution Little Saint, and with his strength, he could even fight a Two-revolution Little Saint!

    Just now, as soon as they stepped into the remains, they were ambushed and nearly killed by the enemies. It was a shame for him, and he wanted to wash away that shame.

    With a thought, arge knife fell into his hand. It seemed to be wriggling, and soon, many eyes flicked open across the de.

    Buzz...

    Shafts of light shot out of the knife as Liu Ya¡¯s aura kept rising.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He thrust the knife, filling the air with a thousand knife lights, and in the blink of an eye, he cut aw enforcer who was rushing at him into half.

    ¡°You are merely a bunch of ants... How dare you attack me?!¡± Blood spilled and sprayed onto Liu Ya¡¯s body. There was a grave look on his face. Then, gripping the knife, he rushed at the enemies.

    At the same time, many Nether Prison geniuses around them had found ways to get rid of the shackles and unleashed their cultivation bases. For a moment, plumes of Nether energy filled the air as these geniuses spread out to kill thew enforcers.

    Ying Ya put away the wine gourd. His eyes shed with a strange, cold gleam. The near-death experience had made him realize that he was too... careless. He had always been a cautious man, but this time, he had made an inexcusable mistake.

    Pak.

    He pped himself in the face, and a palm-mark quickly appeared on his fair skin. The next moment, he produced a slim, long sword. It was a weapon given to him by the Great Saint of the Shadow Demon n, extremely sharp and could cut through anything.

    ¡°Anyone who betrays the Nether Prison will be mercilessly killed!¡± Ying Ya cried out.

    As soon as his voice rang out, he swung the sword and cut it through the body of aw enforcer, who was also a half-step Saint. Blood spilled as a ck line emerged on thew enforcer¡¯s body before it separated into two pieces and fell feebly to the ground.

    Up above in the sky, the eyes of the four Judges turned cold.

    ¡°The waves have washed away the useless things. Those who survived the first wave of attacks are the true geniuses of the Nether Prison. They are the Nether Prison¡¯s future, and we have to kill them before they grow up! A pity that the Divine Chef¡¯s remains didn¡¯t attract more geniuses. Otherwise, killing all Nether Prison geniuses at one stroke would surely be an absolute delight,¡± said Blood Three, licking his lips.

    The next moment, he threw himself at Ying Ya. He had chosen thetter as his first target.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ying Ya¡¯s cultivation base was very strong. He was a One-revolution Little Saint, and it was the result of him cultivating his cooking skills at the same time.

    Boom!

    The group exploded. Ying Ya managed to withstand the palm that Blood Three threw at him, but he felt his body was about to be blown apart. Without question, he was attacked by a Judge who was a Two-revolution Little Saint.

    Of the four Judges of the Abyss City, two were Two-revolution Little Saints, one was a Three-revolution Little Saint, and thest was a Four-revolution Little Saint. Ying Ya was no match for any of them. The gap between a One-revolution Little Saint and a Two-revolution Little Saint was too huge!

    Boom!

    Ying Ya was knocked tumbling backward. He quickly stabbed the long sword in his hand into the ground and regained bnce. As he spat some blood out from his mouth, his eyes grew ferocious.

    ¡®The Abyss should have been destroyed long ago. It has be a disaster...¡¯

    Suddenly, a huge sword came shing down. It was Liu Ya, and he stood in front of Ying Ya to block any further attack.

    After that, they fought together and managed to withstand Blood Three¡¯s attacks.

    Liu Ya was a genius of the Shadow Demon n. His formidable strength allowed him to fight a Two-revolution Little Saint. Together with Ying Ya, they made a strong team.

    The moment Blood Three struck, the other Judges jumped in and joined the battle as well. They shot out like missiles toward the bottom of the valley.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    For the Nether Prison geniuses, the four Judges were a nightmare. Among them, there were many One-revolution Little Saints, but none of them was a Two-revolution Little Saint.

    In the face of the four Judges, they were the fishes on the chopping board waiting to be ughtered.

    sh! sh! sh...

    Heads rolled and blood spilled as one Nether Prison genius after another was killed.

    ...

    Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi kept their heads low as they searched for ways to leave the valley. They tried their best to avoid attracting the attention ofw enforcers. However, they soon realized that it was useless.

    Suddenly, their hairs stood on end. Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s golden suit of armor emerged and blocked the attack from aw enforcer. A battle broke out instantly.

    The realm lord knew that he couldn¡¯t waste too much time on a battle, so he produced an Explosive Meatball, bit it, and threw it at thew enforcer¡¯s face.

    Boom!

    The meatball exploded and blew thew enforcer¡¯s head apart.

    ¡°The explosion... It¡¯s you!¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai was struck dumb, because after he threw out the Explosive Meatball, he saw a Little Saint immediately turn around and fly frantically toward him. ¡®Have I offended this Little Saint before? Why can¡¯t I remember?¡¯

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Without hesitation, he bit another Explosive Meatball and threw it at the Little Saint.

    The Little Saint dodged the meatball and grew even angrier. The explosion of the second meatball further strengthened his belief that Realm Lord Di Tai was the guy who had killed two half-step Saints and a dozen Nine-star True Immortals in his team.

    ¡°DIE!!!¡±

    The battle became more and more violent.

    ...

    Blood Three was d in a blood-colored robe. His broken arm had already grown out. With his cultivation base of Two-revolution Little Saint, he was able to suppress both Ying Ya and Liu Ya.

    There was a look of contempt in his eyes. He knew Ying Ya. This young man was a famous genius in the Nether Prison. He knew it must be a pleasant feeling to kill a genius like this.

    Ying Ya panted heavily. He was under too much pressure from a Two-revolution Little Saint. If Liu Ya hadn¡¯t helped him, he would have been killed.

    BOOM!

    However, he believed that as long as he and his brother joined hands, they could fight even a Two-revolution Little Saint.

    ¡°The game is over... Let¡¯s end this quickly,¡± Blood Three said with a faint smile.

    The next moment, a blood-color sickle appeared in his hand, and he swung it toward the two young geniuses.

    An explosion rang out and filled the air.

    All of a sudden, Blood Three, who was full of confidence, felt a chill. He looked back over his shoulder and saw... a young man, who was d in a red chef robe and stepping on a golden stream of light, approach from behind him.

    Even as he sensed the young man¡¯s aura, thetter threw seven meatballs at him. Like seven suns, the meatballs exploded right in front of his eyes.

    Blood Three¡¯s eyes shrank. Through the dazzling light, he saw the young man¡¯s eyes... They were so familiar and... frightening!

    ¡®That young man... is still alive!¡¯

    Staring expressionlessly at the Judge, Bu Fang flicked his finger. A rainbow-colored dumpling immediately shot forward along the seven Explosive Meatballs¡¯ path.

    ¡°The killing begins with you.¡±

 Chapter 1204 - I Have Set Myself a Small Goal

    <h4>Chapter 1204 I Have Set Myself a Small Goal</h4>

    Bu Fang appeared behind Blood Three with a straight face.The Judge¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. The familiar look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes made him explode with killing intent.

    This was the young man who brought the Cursed Goddess away. He had suspected that the turbulence didn¡¯t kill them, but he never expected to see this young man here.

    ¡°Since you are here, you may as well die together with the rest!¡± Blood Three said coldly.

    His cultivation base of Two-revolution Little Saint exploded out in an instant.

    ¡®This young man is rted to the Cursed Goddess... We may be able to find her through him...¡¯ Blood Three thought.

    The four Judges had offended the Cursed Goddess by wounding her, and it was not a good feeling to be remembered by a Cursed Goddess.

    Blood Three¡¯s eyes burst into bright light as he swung his blood-colored sickle at Bu Fang. He had decided to switch his target from Ying Ya and Liu Ya to Bu Fang.

    Far off, Ying Ya and Liu Yanded on the ground, frowning. They couldn¡¯t figure out why the Judge suddenly gave up attacking them and turned to deal with a strange young man.

    That young man... seemed to havee from the Immortal Cooking Realm. They were astonished at the immortal energy exuding from him.

    Did the Immortal Cooking Realm still have this kind of existence that could be hated by the Abyss Judges?

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked indifferently at the Judge. ¡°I¡¯ve set myself a small goal...¡± he said in a calm voice.

    Blood Three¡¯s eyes shrank, and he sneered, ¡°A small goal of courting death?¡± There was a look of contempt in his eyes. Without the Cursed Goddess, this young man was merely an ant. He could kill a Nine-star True Immortal with just a finger.

    Bu Fang still kept a straight face as he said, ¡°My small goal is... to kill the four Judges.¡±

    Even as he said that, seven Explosive Meatballs shot out like seven suns, ripping through the air at top speed as they went straight at Blood Three.

    ¡°A useless trick,¡± the Judge said while raising his blood-colored sickle and ced it over his shoulder.

    In the distance, Ying Ya¡¯s eyes shrank. ¡°What are those? Meatballs?¡± He was baffled. He couldn¡¯t believe that this young man from the Immortal Cooking Realm was fighting with meatballs. ¡°Can meatballs be used to fight an enemy?¡±

    ¡°The energy in those meatballs is very strong...¡± said Liu Ya with a somewhat serious expression. His perception was keen, and he could sense a strong energy fluctuation in those meatballs.

    ¡°They are not weak, but they are useless. To fight a Two-revolution Little Saint with the strength of the Nine-star True Immortal is like... an ant trying to shake a great tree,¡± said Ying Ya.

    The gap between their strength was too enormous. In fact, even the gap between the different levels of the Little Saint realm was asrge as a natural chasm.

    The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes remained the same. His Vermilion Chef Robe began to burn as if it was on fire, and suddenly, he was rushing toward the Judge.

    The seven meatballs glowed blindingly like the sun and began to spin, forming a rotating circle.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered as his figure approached them, chasing behind the Explosive Meatballs.

    Blood Three widened his eyes, and a vast plume of energy burst out of his body, which seemed to envelop the whole sky. Then, he brought the blood-colored sickled down from his shoulder and hacked it at the iing meatballs.

    A strong gust of wind came blowing over, making Bu Fang¡¯s Vermillion Chef Robe p violently. The power of seven Explosive Meatballs was very strong, but he didn¡¯t think they could kill the Judge. What he was really after was...

    When the dust and smoke faded, Bu Fang rushed out from the mes and appeared in front of Blood Three.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    That gave not only the Judge a pause, but also took Ying Ya and Liu Ya slightly aback, who were quietly watching the battle from a distance. However, the brothers soon shook their heads at the same time.

    ¡°I thought this young man has some unique ability, but it seems he¡¯s just a simpleminded guy with some courage...¡¯ Ying Ya sighed.

    It appeared to them that Bu Fang, a Nine-star True Immortal, was about to engage the Judge in a grapple. However, unless he was an expert who specialized in the cultivation of the fleshly body, he couldn¡¯t even break through the pure physical defense of a Little Saint.

    Since Ying Ya and Liu Ya knew about this, Blood Three naturally knew about it as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave.¡± Even as Blood Three said that, his face grew fierce, and his sickle began to spin rapidly around him. Suddenly, the sharp weapon burst into a bright light and shed out toward Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    As he watched the sickle approach the target, Blood Three seemed to be able to picture Bu Fang being cut in half with his sickle. However, he soon noticed something unusual. This young man was too calm, so much so that it gave him a bad feeling.

    A rainbow-colored dumpling appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It floated over his palm before he held it up and flung it at Blood Three. In the blink of an eye, the Divine Seal Dumpling was cut in half by the blood-colored sickle and exploded into dazzling white light, apanied by an invisible force.

    Buzz...

    A sense of rm rose in Blood Three¡¯s mind. The next moment, he was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t move his body. It was as if he was tangled by many invisible chains.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯ A shocked look emerged in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that this young man had the means to restrain him.

    The moment the dumpling exploded, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned fierce. He had only the space of three breaths to act. The Divine Seal Dumpling could only restrain a Little Saint for two to three breaths, so with this Judge¡¯s cultivation, the duration should be less than three breaths. Therefore, he had to give him a deadly blow within this short time!

    Pak!

    Bu Fang pped away the sickle, dashed forward with a cold look in his eyes, and punched Blood Three in the head.

    Blood Three¡¯s eyes shrank. He felt a stab of pain and coughed out some blood.

    Then, Bu Fang touched his belt and produced the White Tiger Heaven Stove. The stove came crashing down onto Blood Three, making him feel as if his body was about to explode. After that, a scorching fire burst out of the stove and began to burn.

    Trapped under the stove, Blood Three felt he was about to be ripped apart by the extreme heat and horrible tearing force. Suddenly, his blood-color robe broke into pieces.

    Three breaths passed in just a sh.

    A miserable shriek rang out from the White Tiger Heaven Stove. Bu Fang sighed regretfully. He was surprised that the stove, which was known for its lethality, had not ripped this Judge into pieces. He knew it was because his cultivation base was too weak. However, he wasn¡¯t disappointed. The stove did seriously injure the Judge. The dumpling had imprisoned him and significantly weakened his defense.

    Boom!

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove was knocked flying away, then Blood Three flew out from where he was trapped. His body boiled with terrible energy as he roared furiously, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    He was a Two-revolution Little Saint, and yet he was nearly smashed to death with a stove by a young Nine-star True Immortal! It was a disgrace!

    Far off, Ying Ya and Liu Ya were astounded. Even though both of them were geniuses of the Shadow Demon n who had seen the world, they had never seen anything like this before. A young Nine-star True Immortal nearly killed a Two-revolution Little Saint!

    ¡°What a pity... He almost did it. Otherwise, he would have created a miracle...¡± Liu Ya¡¯s straight face grew serious.

    ¡°Three breaths... That young man had used some tricks to paralyze the Judge for three breaths. It had given him the opportunity to almost kill the Judge!¡± Ying Ya¡¯s eyes flickered as he pointed out the key.

    It happened so fast that they didn¡¯t see Bu Fang throwing the dumpling, but they were still impressed by his trick to imprison a Little Saint for three breaths.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang fell from the air and smashed into the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    Blood Three kept roaring in the air, attracting the attention of many, including the other three Judges. Frowning, they turned and nced over, and when they saw Blood Three¡¯s miserable look, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    ¡°What happened to Blood Three?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± A furious roar rang out like a thunderp. With monstrous killing intent in his eyes, Blood Three charged toward Bu Fang at top speed, raised his blood-colored sickle over his head, and shed it down with all his might.

    The wind blew away the cloud of dust, revealing Bu Fang. He was standing in a pit with a straight face. His Vermilion Chef Robe had turned fiery scarlet, and the ming wings on his back had spread and were waving gracefully. At the same time, a silver ray shed in his hand.

    Blood Three descended from the air. As he approached, a trench seemed to have been cut into the ground, while his killing intent seemed to have boiled to the extreme.

    ¡°That young man is dead...¡± Both Ying Ya and Liu Ya gasped. In the face of a Two-revolution Little Saint who had flown into a rage, a True Immortal would be destroyed in an instant.

    The furious Blood Three had attracted the attention of many people around them, and manyw enforcers quickly moved away from them in horror.

    A blood-colored beam of light descended from the sky.

    Boom!

    With a rumble, the ground exploded!

    Was it over?

    Their eyes shrank as they gasped. They knew evenmon Little Saints would not be able to resist such an attack. That young man should be dead.

    A faint whistle could be heard from the sky. Before long, Blood Three¡¯s vague figure fell down and smashed into the ground with a loud thud.

    Just when everyone thought that it was over, they sensed something, and soon, a look of disbelief crept up on every face.

    There was an energy lotus gradually blooming in the center of the explosion.

    The next moment, a deafening explosion rang out, and powerful sts swept out in all directions, while a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The crowd could vaguely see a blood-colored figure on top of the cloud...

    RUMBLE!!!

    Energy ripples kept spreading out, stirring up violent waves that swept across the whole world. At this moment, the whole valley fell intoplete silence.

    Everyone stopped fighting and sucked in a cold breath. Even Realm Lord Di Tai and Meng Qi turned around and stared with their mouths wide open, recognizing the familiar energy fluctuation, the familiar explosion, and the familiar energy...

    ¡°It¡¯s Bu Fang!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai took a deep breath and eximed. A look of joy emerged on his face as he felt relief.

    The Little Saint, who was fighting the realm lord, also widened his eyes. He nced doubtfully at the explosion in the distance, then nced at Realm Lord Di Tai again. A look of doubt crept up his face. He found that the energy of the explosion in the distance was quite... familiar as well.

    As if he could sense the Little Saint¡¯s doubt, Realm Lord Di Tai smiled wryly. ¡®Sure enough... He had mistaken me for someone else...¡¯

    The lotus energy continued to spread. With towering blood-colored energy exploding out of their bodies, the three Judges quickly descended, lifted their palms, and blocked the explosive mushroom cloud.

    RUMBLE!

    The whole ground was leveled. The terrifying explosion seemed to have turned the topyer of earth upside down. For a long time, there were only plumes of dust and smoke rising from everywhere.

    A faint whistle could be heard from the sky. Before long, Blood Three¡¯s vague figure fell down and smashed into the ground with a loud thud.

    The three Judges¡¯ eyes shrank, while the others gasped.

    A gust of strong wind blew over and scattered the thick smoke that obscured the center of the explosion, revealing the scene within.

    Blood Three, covered in blood, was lying on the ground, barely breathing. Beside him stood a tall and slim figure, who had a huge white stove hovering over one palm.

    Bu Fang looked up at the three Judges. A faint smile brushed his lips as he exhaled softly and said, ¡°This is the first one...¡±

 Chapter 1205 - The Divine Will Forms, The Inheritance Opens

    <h4>Chapter 1205 The Divine Will Forms, The Inheritance Opens</h4>

    What?!All eyes shrank as they focused on the young man through the smoke and dust.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove smashed down with a crisp sound, and the ground seemed to be deeply sunken. Right after that, a fire broke out. Pale white mes spread, caught Blood Three¡¯s body, and engulfed him in an instant. The air rang with a crackling sound.

    Soon, under everyone¡¯s incredulous gaze, the Judge¡¯s body slowly melted into energy and flowed into the white stove.

    It was a shocking sight to behold!

    In the distance, Ying Ya and Liu Ya stared with their mouths hanging open, utterly shocked at what they had just witnessed. They never expected that the situation would change so dramatically in such a short time.

    The Judge was killed? He was dead? A Two-revolution Little Saint was killed by a young Nine-star True Immortal?

    ¡°How did he do it?!¡± Ying Ya took a deep breath.

    ¡°I thought I saw a Dried Pot in the explosion just now...¡± Liu Ya said with a straight face.

    A Dried Pot?

    ¡°Meatballs, dumplings, dried pot...¡± The corner of Ying Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Could food be used as weapons? This waspletely beyond his understanding of food.

    ...

    Bu Fang panted softly. He was a little tired after using several Explosive Meatballs, a Divine Seal Dumpling, and a Perishing Pot continuously. He could even feel a prickling sensation in his mental force.

    Stares were being thrown at him like sharp needles from the distance. They came from the remaining three Judges, who couldn¡¯t believe that one of theirpanions was killed by a young man.

    When they finally came to their senses, they bristled and roared, their voices filled with monstrous killing intent and anger.

    BOOM!

    In the blink of an eye, they threw themselves at Bu Fang. They wanted to kill him right here and right now!

    Bu Fang watched with a faint smile as the three Judges charged toward him. Then, he put away the White Tiger Heaven Stove and stepped into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, disappearing from this world.

    Rumble!

    The next moment, the three Judges arrived, swung their sickles, and hacked three deep trenches in the ground... But they were toote. Bu Fang had already disappeared, leaving only the scorching heat in the air and Blood Three¡¯s unwilling aura.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± As the leader of the four Judges, Blood One¡¯s eyes burst with towering killing intent. ¡°Where is he? He killed Blood Three! No matter where he¡¯s hiding, I¡¯ll find him and cut him into a thousand pieces!¡± He was so angry that he kept hacking the ground with his sickle.

    The faces of Blood Two and Blood Four were sad as well. They looked at Blood One for a long time before whispering to him, ¡°Let¡¯s finish the task the Great Judge gave us first...¡±

    Only then did Blood One put away his sadness and fixed his eyes at the Nether Prison geniuses around them.

    There were not many geniuses still alive after the earlier massacre, though they all had recovered their cultivation bases. Upon sensing the three Judges¡¯ gazes, these geniuses felt chills run down their backs.

    Even then, Ying Ya and Liu Ya crushed the ck jade talismans in their hands without hesitation. A ck stream of light wrapped them up instantly and brought them into the distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Blood One¡¯s cold voice echoed through the air, waking thosew enforcers from their shock.

    Cries and shouts filled the valley in an instant.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi had already fled. They took the opportunity when everyone was stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s tricks to escape from the valley. They had long been numb to the fact that Bu Fang could fight those who were higher levels than him. After all, he had killed many Little Saints with his Perishing Pots.

    After fleeing the valley, the Nether Prison geniuses turned into beams of light and flew away in all directions. However, those who managed to escape were just a small number.

    With a mist of blood lingering in the air, the valley had turned into a graveyard of many Nether Prison geniuses.

    After a long time, the valley fell into silence.

    Three Judges floated in midair as onew enforcer after another flew in front of them.

    ¡°Among those who escaped, three are Nether Prison geniuses and two are from the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡± aw enforcer said respectfully, who was also a Little Saint.

    ¡°Find the three and kill them...¡±

    The Judges all looked indifferent, but their eyes were filled with killing intent. If that young man hadn¡¯t killed Blood Three, all these geniuses would have died. At the thought of that, they could hardly contain their rage. They wished they could tear that young man into pieces here and now.

    Now that three Nether Prison geniuses had escaped, it meant that they had notpleted the task the Great Judge gave them. As his loyal subordinates, they couldn¡¯t allow this to happen. Besides, the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance was about to open. By that time, the whole remains would boil like a kettle. They had to find the three geniuses before the inheritance opened, or else those geniuses would be enveloped by the inheritance. Once that happens, it would be extremely difficult to kill them.

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the Heaven and Earth Farnd. His face was pale, almost bloodless, and he felt needles in his head.

    The grass rustled as the wind blew at them.

    He came under the swaying Nine Revolution Great Path Tea tree and sat cross-legged down.

    In front of the wooden hut, Niu Hansan was taken aback when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s face, but when he saw him sitting cross-legged under the tea tree, he didn¡¯t go over to ask what happened. He thought it was better to talk to him after he had recovered.

    Nethery was lying on the couch in front of the wooden hut. She looked much better now. The dish Bu Fang cooked with the crystal fruit of life and Crystal Source Purple Essence contained rich life energy, so it had suppressed the curse in her and nourished her body, which was in a weakened state after the curse exploded.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes and calmed himself down. His mental force swirled in his mind, and he seemed to have entered a mysterious state.

    He was sitting under the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea tree, which was nted beneath the huge Immortal Tree. The three of them seemed to have formed a strangebination as a peculiar fluctuation gradually spread from them.

    Soon, the Immortal Tree swayed, sprinkling motes of light that seemed to seep into Bu Fang¡¯s body, while the flowers on the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea tree bloomed, filling the air with a refreshing aroma.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was solemn, and he looked as if he was bathed in divine light. At the same time, the air rang with a faint sound of someone chanting.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a huge energy vortex appeared above Bu Fang¡¯s head, spinning rapidly. Then, the whole farnd seemed to shine dazzlingly. Shafts of colorful light filled the sky as the cries and roars of a dragon, a bird, a tiger, and a turtle echoed through the world.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force spun in his mind, and his spirit sea boiled. His divine perception spread out of him and seemed to have gone through a qualitative change. Earlier, it was dried up, but suddenly, it seemed to gain a new life and began to grow stronger and stronger. It kept filling his spirit sea with mental force.

    Rumble!

    A vague figure appeared over the boiling spirit sea. As soon as it appeared, it seemed to suppress heaven and earth. Very quickly, it turned into Bu Fang¡¯s avatar, which was condensed entirely of his mental force.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and breathed a puff of turbid energy. At this moment, his divine perception had finally evolved into divine will.

    Of course, Niu Hansan didn¡¯t care about this. What he loved was the peaceful atmosphere of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, which he enjoyed so much.

    In the green grass, Eighty cocked its head and watched the phenomenon curiously, while the Eight Treasures Pig widened its eyes. All the creatures in the farnd looked on curiously.

    It was a long time before the strange phenomenon disappeared. Bu Fang finally recovered his form, and he could be said to be even stronger than before. Although his true energy cultivation didn¡¯t increase, his mental force cultivation had reached a very formidable level. The moment his divine will was formed, it meant that his mental force had stepped into the Little Saint realm, reaching the level of Two-revolution Little Saint.

    Bu Fang came to the wooden hut, his hands sped behind his back. With the help of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea tree and the Immortal Tree, his mental force recovery was even faster.

    Niu Hansan gave him a smile.

    Right in front of the wooden hut, Bu Fang cooked another steaming dish, the Spicy Blood Lobster. It was one of Nethery¡¯s favorite dishes. However, he added a crystal fruit of life and Crystal Source Purple Essence this time.

    He removed the shells, ced the lobster meat on a te, and fed it to Nethery. When she had finished everything, her face looked even healthier. Through his powerful divine will, Bu Fang could sense that her mental force had begun to recover. She would soon be able to wake up.

    After that, Bu Fang and Niu Hansan sat in front of the wooden hut with a te of blood lobsters ced in front of them. While chatting, they removed the shells and enjoyed the lobster meat.

    After finishing the dish, Bu Fang felt his strength had fully recovered, so he rose to his feet and prepared to leave the farnd.

    It was very exciting to kill a Two-revolution Little Saint, more so when the enemy had run away as soon as he did that. However, it also consumed a lot of energy, especially when it was done in an unexpected way.

    He knew it would be more and more difficult to kill the remaining three Judges. However, the more difficult it was, the more challenging it would be, and he loved challenges.

    After bidding farewell to Niu Hansan, Bu Fang left the farnd and returned to the valley.

    At the moment, the whole valley was in silence, with only bodies lying on the ground. He saw the bodies of Nether Prison geniuses, as well asw enforcers. Everyone else should have left. He reckoned that he should have spent a long time in the farnd. After making some rough calctions, he found that nearly a day had passed.

    His divine will flickered and spread through the whole valley in a sh.

    In the distance, a pir of light thrust into the sky, glowing blindingly. He turned his gaze in that direction with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°The Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance is open?!¡±

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. One of the system¡¯s temporary tasks was for him to enter the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance and obtain the Dark Qilin Bone. If he couldplete the task, he would be rewarded with twenty percent of true energy. It was an excellent reward even for him. Therefore, he had decided to try his luck.

    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.

    An oppressive aura exploded out in the distance, streaked across the sky like a missile, and smashed into the ground in front of him.

    Rumble!

    A plume of formidable energy towered into the sky as a Judge in a blood-colored robe slowly looked up, fixing his eyes at Bu Fang with monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°So you finally came out of your turtle hole...¡±

 Chapter 1206 - The Divine Chefâ€™s Inheritance, The Stairway of Culinary Arts!

    <h4>Chapter 1206 The Divine Chef¡°s Inheritance, The Stairway of Culinary Arts!</h4>

    ¡°So, you finally came out of your turtle hole...¡± A voice filled with monstrous killing intent echoed through the air.Far off, a Judge in a blood-colored robe fixed his cold eyes at Bu Fang.

    ¡°When I sensed a series of spatial fluctuations yesterday, I suspected that you might have hidden into a space created with some tricks... However, you have no partner, so it is very likely to be your own divine tool. This kind of divine tool has a unique characteristic, and that is, you wille out from the exact spot where you¡¯ve entered...¡± the Judge said in a faint voice. ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to wait here because I know you will show up sooner orter...¡±

    When he had finished speaking, the ground under his feet exploded, and his body turned into a blood-colored shadow as he flew toward Bu Fang at top speed. He was boiling with terrible killing intent, and he couldn¡¯t wait to kill Bu Fang.

    The powerful pressure exuding from the Judge hit Bu Fang in the face and made his Vermilion Chef Robe p noisily. However, he was very calm, and he just watched with a straight face. The next moment, a fierce and frightening storm broke out in his spirit sea.

    Rumble!

    After his divine perception upgraded to divine will, Bu Fang found that it was a little difficult to use. He realized that he needed more practice, but without question, it was extremely strong.

    With him in the center, golden ripples spread and swept out in all directions.

    Suddenly, the Judge¡¯s eyes shrank as Bu Fang¡¯s divine will smashed him hard in the spirit sea like a great hammer, which left him momentarily dazed. The daze didn¡¯tst for even half a breath, but it was a daze nheless. Taking this opportunity, Bu Fang soared into the sky, stepped onto Shrimpy¡¯s back, and sped into the distance. In just a sh, he had turned into a golden stream of light and disappeared into the horizon.

    The Judge¡¯s body shook and burst into a blood-colored light, while his eyes shone with a crimson gleam. The next instant, the daze disappeared.

    ¡®A mental attack technique?!¡¯ He thought he had finally figured out why Blood Three was killed by Bu Fang, who was merely a Nine-star True Immortal. ¡®I understand now... It turns out that this boy used a mental attack technique to stun Blood Three before killing him!¡¯

    ¡°What a despicable fellow! You can¡¯t run away from me!¡±

    Boom!

    The whole valley seemed to explode as he pushed his feet into the ground and catapulted himself in Bu Fang¡¯s direction like a missile.

    The Little Saint mustered all his speed and streaked across the sky like a meteor, chasing in a straight line behind Bu Fang. However, Shrimpy was fast as well. Its body swayed as it carried Bu Fang across the sky in a sh. The distance between them didn¡¯t shorten or lengthen.

    As they flew across the sky at high speed, one in front and one behind, the Judge soon noticed that Bu Fang seemed to be heading toward the pir of light, which was the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance. ¡°Oh? You want to go to the Divine Chef¡¯snd of inheritance? You¡¯re dreaming! I¡¯ll kill you before you even reach there!¡±

    With a roar, a blood-colored stream of light shot toward Bu Fang¡¯s direction as if it wanted to kill him here and now!

    Bu Fang, standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back with his hands sped behind his back, seemed to sense the blood-colored strike in the distance. His face grew slightly serious as he said, ¡°Shrimpy, let¡¯s go down there.¡±

    As if it understood what Bu Fang said, Shrimpy squeaked. The next moment, it fell straight down toward the ground like a missile.

    The Judge¡¯s eyes shrank, and he sneered. ¡°A trifling trick!¡± His robe pped noisily as he followed them, turning toward the ground as well.

    A blood-colored ray and a golden one began a chasing game in the void.

    The ground was full of huge, jagged, and strange-looking stone pirs, and the two rays shuttled between them.

    Bu Fang spread out his divine will to learn about thendscape in advance. He brought Shrimpy among the stones at high speed, thinking he could always avoid the jugged stone pirs. Gradually, he managed to lengthen the distance between him and the Judge.

    At such high speed, even the Judge could not guarantee to quickly avoid the stones. In the end, the furious Judge decided not to avoid them, smashing through everything instead as he flew straight in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. However, that had reduced his speed.

    As time went by, Bu Fang was getting closer and closer to thend of inheritance!

    ...

    The opening of the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance naturally attracted a lot of attention. The Nether Prison experts, Realm Lord Di Tai, and the others all showed up and headed for it. At the same time, thew enforcement team and the Judges also moved, hunting down the remaining Nether Prison geniuses.

    Around the pir of light, figures flew at high speed toward its center, and one of them was Bu Fang, riding on Shrimpy¡¯s back. His hair waved messily in the wind, and the look on his face remained unchanged.

    Far off, the golden pir of light grewrger andrger, looking like an enormous spear of light that thrust into the sky. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes gleamed when he saw energy within it and sensed a strong Heart of Cooking Path, which belonged to the Divine Chef. It was extremely formidable, so much so that the Heart of Cooking Path inside Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to move at all.

    The pressure that a Divine Chef could bring was simply shocking. Not only Bu Fang, but all the Qilin Chefs heading for thend of inheritance could sense it, and that made their expressions change. They were terrified, but at the same time, their hearts were filled with excitement.

    If they could obtain the Divine Chef¡¯s legacy, they, too, could unleash this kind of aura in the near future and condense a Heart of Cooking Path that was as shocking as this!

    Ying Ya and Liu Ya sped through the air at a low altitude. They had the same idea as Bu Fang, and that was shaking off the pursuers behind them with the jagged stone pirs on the ground.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi were very lucky. They had not been pursued by anyw enforcers, but they still kept their guard up. Their target was the pir of light, thend of inheritance.

    Suddenly, an oppressive aura exploded above their heads, apanied by sonic booms. That took both of them aback. They looked up and saw a beam of golden light flew low over them.

    ¡°En? It¡¯s that boy, Bu Fang, again...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai sucked in a cold breath. He had learned about what the boy did: Bu Fang had killed a Judge, who was a Two-revolution Little Saint.

    Boom!

    A momentter, another violent aura exploded as a blood-colored figure flew over them, chasing behind the first one. The oppressive aura exuding from this one terrified even the realm lord and Meng Qi.

    ¡®He¡¯s one of the Judges... Did Bu Fang boy provoke another Judge?!¡¯

    A rumbling sound could be heard as the blood-colored figure kept smashing through jagged stone pirs, while the golden ray moved agilely between them.

    Ying Ya and Liu Ya sped across the air, heading for the light pir. Suddenly, they felt a gust of chilly wind blow across them, which filled their hearts with an oppressive feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s that young man again!¡± Liu Ya lowered his voice and told Ying Ya.

    With a swoosh, the golden ray approached them at high speed.

    ¡°Stop them for me!¡± the Judge roared.

    Immediately, the ground exploded, and a blood-colored figure shot into the air. Another Judge tried to intercept Bu Fang and Shrimpy, bellowing, ¡°Stop it right there!¡±

    He raised a hand, and in the next instant, the shadow of a blood-colored sickle appeared. It was sorge that it seemed to blot out the sky as it shed down at Bu Fang.

    With a calm look on his face, Bu Fang gathered his divine will and unleashed it.

    Rumble!

    The sickle that came shing down from the air paused for a brief moment, or to be precise, half a breath. The Judge who made the attack was stunned. The span of half a breath was long when they were flying at such high speed.

    Sure enough, the golden ray sped past and avoided the Judge¡¯s sickle. After that, only the attack that seemed capable of hacking the world apart came crashing down, cutting a massive trench in the ground.

    ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    The two Judges exploded with speed as they chased even harder. Now, the golden ray was followed by two blood-colored rays, and their speed was getting faster and faster, almost catching up with the golden ray.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows. Below him, Shrimpy squeaked, as if it felt itself being provoked. Right after that, it increased its speed further. Their figures tore through the sky, turning into a golden streak and smashing into the golden pir of light in the next instant.

    Boom!

    An oppressive rumble rang out, and the two blood-colored figures came to an abrupt stop. Their muscles were twitching as they floated in front of the golden pir of light with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Should we continue chasing him?¡± asked one of the Judges as they exchange a nce, frowning.

    ¡°He had killed Old Third. We can¡¯t let him go just like this...¡±

    After a brief conversation, both Judges plunged into the light pir without hesitation.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    On the ground, explosions kept ringing out. Liu Ya stopped before the golden light pir with arge knife in his hand. ¡°Brother, you go in. I¡¯ll hold off these fellows...¡± he said expressionlessly. ¡°If I die, avenge me.¡±

    He, like Bu Fang, always kept a straight face. Even though he was talking about his own death, he still remained so calm.

    ¡°If you die, I¡¯ll ughter the whole Abyss to pay tribute to you,¡± said Ying Ya. After saying that, he gave his brother a deep look, then turned and stepped into the golden light pir without looking back.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi were very lucky. No one paid them any attention until they reached the light pir, so they, too, walked into it.

    Meanwhile, a Nether Chef genius, who had chatted with Ying Ya earlier, stepped into the light pir as well after killing aw enforcer, his body covered in blood.

    Liu Ya roared. Shocking Nether energy exploded out around him as he swept out his knife, hacking thew enforcersing at him into pieces. Soon, a few Little Saints joined the fight, all attacking him at the same time and giving him a tremendous amount of pressure. However, his ruthlessness in fighting also shocked thew enforcers.

    ...

    Outside the Abyss, the sound of rumbling rang incessantly. Different Wills of the Great Path rolled in the void and kept crashing into one another. The ground had cracked open, and even the sky seemed to fall apart.

    The next moment, a figure fell rapidly from the sky, and blood filled with tiny golden specks spilled across the air. The sky seemed to echo with a wailing sound.

    The rocking Wills of the Great Path soon disappeared.

    The Great Judge, d in a blood-colored robe, stepped out of the void with a head in his hand.

    ¡°Thank you for the help, City Lord... I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± said the Great Judge as he cupped his fist at the void.

    ¡°This is a matter of great importance, so proceed with caution. There is an emergency on my side. After I solve it, I¡¯ll apany you to attack the Nether Prison,¡± a voice boomed through the void.

    The next moment, the Great Judge seemed to hear a dog¡¯s bark, apanied by the City Lord¡¯s furious roar. His expression became slightly odd, but he quickly regained hisposure. Looking at the bloody Great Saint¡¯s head in his hand, his mouth turned into a gruesome smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s time for the Abyss to counterattack... Next, we¡¯ll wait for the result at the bottom of the Abyss... It¡¯s time for the Abyssal Demons to wake up after tens of thousands of years of silence!¡±

    ...

    The Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance was in the golden light pir.

    Shrimpy had turned into a mass of golden light and perched on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, while Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back as his Vermilion Chef Robe pped noisily.

    This was a rather vast world, the center of which was a towering white jade stairway. The steps led up to a huge heart with seven holes, which was gold in color and kept pounding and exuding enormous pressure. Beneath the stairway were many skeletons, all of them kneeling down.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, many figures emerged in different ces of this world, including the two Judges in blood-colored robes, Ying Ya with a gloomy face, the Nether Prison genius who was covered in blood, and Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi, who looked confused.

    As soon as the Nether Chef genius saw the towering white jade stairway and the golden seven-holed heart, he burst into crazyughter. ¡°The Stairway of Culinary Arts! This is indeed the Divine Chef¡¯snd of inheritance! Haha! The Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance will be mine!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the void, a pair of eyes slowly emerged, staring at these people the moment they stepped into the world...

 Chapter 1207 - The Competition on the Stairway

    <h4>Chapter 1207 The Competition on the Stairway</h4>

    Lub-dub! Lub-dub!The deafening beating of the heart filled the void.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    The golden heart was incredibly huge, and it looked as if it was suspended in the sky. The white jade stairway kept stretching upward until it reached just below it.

    ¡°This is the only way to inherit the Divine Chef¡¯s legacy... the Stairway of Culinary Arts.¡± Ying Ya recognized the white jade stairway as he squinted at it.

    This was a simple world. Although it looked vast and open, it was filled with a foggy white mist. The only thing that existed in this world was the white jade stairway in the center and the beating heart on top of it.

    The golden heart steadily pumped out powerful energy and pressure. It was the pressure of the Great Saint, the pressure of the Divine Chef. Even the two Judges dared not act recklessly here.

    A Great Saint might not be a Divine Chef, but a Divine Chef must be a Great Saint.

    There was a n in the Nether Prison called the Nine Revolution Nether Chef, and it was a n with its own Divine Chefs. Each of those Divine Chefs possessed mighty power.

    Although the Nether Chef n didn¡¯t have a deep foundation, it was ranked somewhere in the upper positions among the nine ns of the Nether Prison because of its Divine Chefs, a rank that was even higher than the Shadow Demon n.

    The reason why Ying Ya went to the Nether Chef n and secretly learned their culinary arts was to lead the Shadow Demon n to a position higher than the Nether Chef n. Now, with the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance right in front of him, how could he not be tempted?

    Rumble...

    Clouds churned in the skies as shafts of golden gazes fell onto every visitor. Those gazes made them feel pressured.

    The people floating in the void allnded on the ground, standing beneath the white jade stairway. As soon as they approached, they gasped because there were countless skeletons kneeling around the stairway. These bones were old, and some had almost turned into ashes. They consisted of various races and species, including humans, beasts, and Abyssal Demons.

    They were shocked to see so many different races and species.

    Clearly, this Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance was coveted by many, but it seemed that no one had sessfully acquired the legacy that the Divine Chef wanted to give away.

    This was not good news. It showed that this inheritance was very difficult to obtain.

    ¡°Once you enter mynd of inheritance, you will be my inheritor.

    ¡°My legacy includes the knife techniques and the culinary mental force control techniques I¡¯ve studied for my whole life, as well as my cooking set and the gifts I¡¯ve prepared for my disciple.

    ¡°The gifts are the bone of Qilin, the feather of Fire Phoenix, the eye of Roc, and the horn of True Dragon...¡±

    The pair of golden eyes swept across the crowd as if it was telling them something, while a thunderous voice instantly rang inside their heads.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Even Bu Fang¡¯s eyes constricted involuntarily.

    This was truly worthy of being the inheritance of a Divine Chef. Just the cooking set and the gifts were enough to tempt even a Great Saint, not to mention the knife techniques and the culinary mental force control techniques. To top it all off, the gifts were all extraordinary Sacred grade immortal ingredients!

    However, they quickly woke up from the temptation of rich rewards.

    Yes, these rewards were extraordinary, but none of the people who arrived here was a fool. Why did the Divine Chef announce the rewards as soon as the inheritance opened? He was tempting them, making it impossible for them to cast away the greed in their hearts.

    The inheritance they were about to face must be very dangerous!

    ¡°The first test is the stairway of inheritance. You need to walk up the steps and enter the Heart of Cooking Path, which is my own little world. The real test of inheritance is in there. The stairway of inheritance will assess your talent. If your talent is not good enough, you will be excluded. Kneel at the bottom of the stairway to get another chance.¡± The pair of golden eyes glowed as a voice rang through the air.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. It turned out that all these skeletons were those whose talents were not good enough... They couldn¡¯t help but wonder how high was the requirement for the inheritance.

    The crowd turned their eyes to the white jade stairway.

    It stretched up and up into the clouds. When they looked up, they couldn¡¯t see where it ended, but they could see the golden glow at its top.

    It was the Heart of Cooking Path...

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little suffocating.

    Even the two Judges were breathing fast. The main reason was that the gift of the inheritance was really tempting. As the descendants of the Abyssal Demon, they had inherited some cooking talent from their ancestors. They thought they could give it a try as well. What if there was a miracle? What if they were lucky?

    Besides...

    They fixed their eyes at Bu Fang. They were here because of him, knowing that this young man would surely walk the steps. Naturally, they had to follow him.

    The Nether Chef geniusughed. Covered in blood, he came in front of the white jade stairway, shaking from excitement. He lifted one leg and stepped onto the first step!

    Rumble!

    As soon as both his feet were on the stairway, the genius¡¯sughter came to an abrupt stop, and his eyes grew so wide that they seemed to be popping out.

    A terrible pressure weighed down on him and made him feel suffocated.

    ¡®Who said this is a test of talent? It is a test of the ability to withstand pressure!¡¯

    The stairway was filled with the pressure from the Divine Chef¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path! They had to withstand the pressure as they climbed the steps!

    The genius looked up. He couldn¡¯t see the end of the stairway. It meant that the higher he climbed, the stronger the pressure he had to withstand.

    Besides, the pressure from the Heart of Cooking Path was not the only thing he had to deal with. As soon as he took the first step, he began to see a vision, which was an iplete recipe.

    It was also one of the tests, and he had toplete it!

    So, there were two tests on the stairway. One was the interpretation of the recipes, and the other was the pressure from the Heart of Cooking Path!

    The Nether Chef genius couldn¡¯tugh anymore. His face became grave as he began to think about the solution to the first question. After pondering for a long time, he began to climb again. The second question came to him when he climbed ten steps, and once again, he was lost in thought.

    Ying Ya didn¡¯t hesitate. He took a step and appeared beneath the stairway in a sh. He was very confident in his talent for cooking. After all, he was able to reach his current level by secretly learning from the Nether Chef n. It showed how amazing his culinary talent was.

    As soon as he stepped on the stairway, Ying Ya¡¯s pupils constricted. He felt the terrible pressure.

    ¡°This...¡± He paused slightly, exhaled to calm himself, and began to think.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi also stepped onto the stairway and entered the same state right away.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes. The white jade stairway glowed with a blurry white luster as if it was exuding endless charm. He came beneath it, lifted one leg, and took the first step. The moment he was on it, he felt a powerful pressure from the Heart of Cooking Path.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang raised his head in surprise and looked at the sky. The bright golden Heart of Cooking Path shone dazzlingly. Then, he lowered his gaze. Perhaps because he hade up the stairway toote, the others had left him far behind.

    At the top was the Nether Chef genius. His name was Ye Yun, and he had reached the thirtieth step. He was very fast. He only stopped for a dozen breaths at a time, then he continued to climb. Although the pressure on the stairway was tremendous, it was not strong enough to affect him.

    Ying Ya came in second. His talent was indeed amazing. He had already started to climb the twenty-third step and showed no signs of slowing down.

    The person who came after him was Realm Lord Di Tai, and then City Lord Meng Qi.

    Bu Fang had just stepped onto the stairway when the two Judges in the distance also took the first step. They were full of confidence. After all, their cultivation bases were the highest among the people here.

    However, as soon as they took the first step, they were horrified to discover that they were wrong. Cultivation bases were of no use here.

    When the pressure from the Heart of Cooking Path came weighing down on them, the two Judges, who didn¡¯t even know what the Heart of Cooking Path was, were struck dumb instantly. They were directly knocked out of the stairway and thrown far away, crashing several skeletons as they fell to the ground.

    ¡°How is that possible? Why can¡¯t we participate in the inheritance?!¡±

    There was an unwilling look in the eyes of the two Judges. Then, they turned their gaze to Bu Fang.

    Since they couldn¡¯t participate, they naturally had to pull that young man down. He had killed their third brother, so he must die!

    ¡°Get down here!¡± the Judges bellowed at the same time. After that, they disappeared, and when they reappeared the next moment, they were already in front of the white jade stairway.

    At this moment, Bu Fang had not started to climb the steps. All they had to do was reach out and pull him down.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stared indifferently at the two Judges in their blood-colored robes. When he saw the exasperated look on their faces, he instantly felt that both of them were idiots.

    When a person was not a chef, he would never know how terrifying the Heart of Cooking Path was. As soon as they stepped on the stairway, they acquiesced that they were chefs. However, any chef who had not condensed a Heart of Cooking Path would only taste despair before the pressure from a Divine Chef¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t go up, we won¡¯t allow you to go up either!¡± With a mad look on his face, a Judge tried to pull Bu Fang down from the stairway.

    There was a sarcastic smile on Bu Fang¡¯s lips. When the Judge suddenly appeared, the mocking look in his cold eyes made the Judge bristle.

    Even then, he turned around and stepped up the second step.

    The Judge¡¯s hand could only touch the corner of his sleeve and could go no further. Instantly, a furious look crept up his face.

    ¡°I said get down here!¡±

    Boom!

    Blood-colored rays burst from his body while a terrible aura towered into the sky, suppressing the void in a sh. The next moment, a sickle appeared, shed through the air, and sent a blood-colored light beam toward Bu Fang. It contained a vast amount of energy as if it was about to hack the stairway into pieces!

    However, the moment the blood-colored light beam touched the white jade stairway, it dispersed silently. The stairway seemed to be enveloped in a supreme power, which effortlessly destroyed the Judge¡¯s attack.

    Rumble...

    The huge golden eyes emerged in the void once again, fixing coldly at the two Judges.

    ¡°Those who attacked the Stairway of Inheritance will be crippled and expelled!¡±

    Rumble!

    As soon as the voice rang out, the two Judges opened their mouths and coughed out some blood as if they had been severely wounded. After that, their faces twisted as a great force knocked them out of thend of inheritance.

    Boom!

    The two Judges were thrown out of the golden light pir and smashed into the ground.

    For Bu Fang and others, the expulsion of the two Judges was merely a sideshow. Now that they were on the stairway, they had to focus on facing the pressure from the Heart of Cooking Path and the questions about culinary arts.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back. His hair waved around him as he looked up at the top of the stairway.

    Ying Ya and the Nether Chef genius, Ye Yun, were fighting over there for first ce.

    His eyes shed as he began to walk unhurriedly up the steps. When he reached the tenth step, he saw a vision, which was a question about culinary arts. However, in less than the span of a breath, the vision crumbled and disappeared. Bu Fang continued climbing as if he had never stopped.

    When it came to his culinary talent, Bu Fang was fearless!

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun, who were at the top, felt as if a great demon king was approaching them at a great speed, causing them to be more stressed!

 Chapter 1208 - Indomitable Will!

    <h4>Chapter 1208 Indomitable Will!</h4>

    Ying Ya had never felt such pressure. It made his mind and body tremble. It was as if a great demon king was slowly approaching from the distance, sending forth a vast amount of pressure that weighed down on him.

    ¡®What a horrible pressure...¡¯ he thought, taking a deep breath.

    Ying Ya was not the only one who felt that. Even Ye Yun, the Nether Chef genius, was trembling. Slowly, he nced back over his shoulder. He wondered what existence could emanate such terrible pressure.

    As he turned around, he saw the source of the pressure.

    It came from a young man, who wore a striped red-and-white chef¡¯s robe and was climbing up the stairway one step at a time. His face was expressionless, his eyes and hair ck, and his body tall and slim. Although he was not climbing fast, he kept a steady pace. Moreover, the length of time he stayed on each step was the same. He didn¡¯t even stop on the tenth step, which meant the question on the tenth step was nothing to him. He had solved it instantly.

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun werepetitors, but at this moment, they both felt the same terrible pressure.

    Lub-dub! Lub-dub!

    The Divine Chef¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path kept on beating, releasing tremendous pressure that permeated the whole space and weighed down on everyone¡¯s shoulders.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was slower because he was cautious and didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes. This Stairway of Culinary Arts was only the first test of the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance, but he had spent almost all his energy.

    Bu Fang soon overtook him.

    The realm lord looked up at Bu Fang and nodded.

    Bu Fang gave him a faint smile and continued climbing, heading toward Ying Ya and Ye Yun, who had reached above the fiftieth step.

    Although he was chasing them, he kept a steady pace, not fast nor slow. However, it was this kind of pace that made others feel the pressure.

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun both took deep breaths at the same time. They could tell that Bu Fang was from the Immortal Cooking Realm, but they never knew that the realm had such a talented immortal chef.

    They felt that the pressure had be greater.

    Ying Ya turned around without hesitation and began to devote himself to climbing. His goal was to be the first one who reached the top of the stairway.

    Ye Yun¡¯s goal was naturally the same as Ying Ya¡¯s. Both of them were geniuses, men who did not yield easily, and they would not let others surpass them.

    They took another step at the same time, and the white jade stairway seemed to sh with a jade-like luster.

    The eightieth step, the nieth step...

    Ying Ya was getting faster and faster, and perhaps because of his faith, he was also faster at solving questions. Moreover, as he began to get used to the pressure from the Heart of Cooking Path, he became more and morefortable with the climb.

    Thepetition between Ying Ya and Ye Yun was the most intense. They were moving at almost the same speed, climbing at the same time and solving questions at the same time.

    They went all the way up and didn¡¯t stop.

    The hundredth step was a watershed. When they came to it, the pressure suddenly doubled. It was as if a mountain had been added to their shoulders, causing their knees to be slightly bent under the weight.

    Without question, the higher they climbed and the closer they got to the Heart of Cooking Path, the greater the pressure.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance!¡± Ying Ya¡¯s hair fluttered as he stepped up and climbed three steps at once.

    Ye Yun followed closely behind him. His cold voice rang through the air as he said, ¡°You are a thief who has stolen your cooking skills from my Nether Chef n! What qualifications do you have to get the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance?!¡±

    Ying Ya burst outughing, hisughter full of sarcasm. He ignored Ye Yun¡¯s jab and continued to climb.

    This made Ye Yun¡¯s face flush with anger. ¡°It¡¯s still hard to tell who will emerge victorious!¡± he roared, took another step, and bolted up the stairway like an arrow.

    After the hundredth step, they climbed up to the hundredth and one, the hundredth and two, the hundredth and three...

    They raced to reach the higher steps, ignoring the increasing pressure.

    Bu Fang still kept his steady pace, neither too fast nor too slow.

    The questions about culinary arts were simple and easy, and he had solved them almost instantly. However, the pressure was real. For some reason, the system had retracted the anti-pressure ability, so Bu Fang was facing the full pressure by himself. At this moment, his Heart of Cooking Path was shivering and unleashing a vast aura to resist the Divine Chef¡¯s pressure.

    Up above, Ye Yun and Ying Ya werepeting fiercely, while behind them, Bu Fang climbed at a steady pace.

    City Lord Meng Qi was about to give up. Her culinary talent was good, but it was only good. She knew what she was capable of, and she was not apetitive person, so she just climbed along very slowly. She was more concerned with thepetition at the top of the stairway.

    When she saw how fast those geniuses could climb the stairway, she gasped. Only when one was in the samepetitive environment as geniuses could one truly feel the terrible pressure from them. It was not for nothing that they were called geniuses.

    Suddenly, Meng Qi¡¯s pupils constricted, and she sucked in a cold breath. At that moment, she noticed Bu Fang, who was climbing up at a steady pace not far behind Ying Ya and Ye Yun.

    ¡°Is Bu Fang¡¯s talent so amazing as well?¡±

    After climbing up the hundredth step, Meng Qi could feel how tremendous the pressure on her shoulders was. It was worth noting that she was a Qilin Chef. She knew that the higher they climbed, the greater the pressure.

    ...

    Ye Yun and Ying Ya were sprinting toward the three-hundredth step. They were already gasping for breath. At this height, the pressure on their shoulders made it difficult for them to breathe, and the questions about culinary arts were getting more and more tricky. Now, it took them a long time to solve each question.

    The talent grading of the stairway had finally appeared. Every hundredth step was a critical turning point.

    When they reached the three-hundredth step, Ying Ya and Ye Yun finally stopped. There was a great deal of confusion on their faces. They frowned and racked their brains, trying to solve the question.

    It took them a lot more time than before to answer the question. When they finally solved it, they looked up almost at the same time and saw the fighting spirit in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they turned around and nced behind them, and what they saw frightened them.

    It was an expressionless face. The man calmly looked at them. His face wasn¡¯t flushed, and it seemed his heart wasn¡¯t racing.

    It¡¯s the young man from the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    Ying Ya took a deep breath and felt a sudden increase in pressure. It was as if the shadow of an invisible great demon king was slowly enveloping him.

    Without hesitation, Ying Ya and Ye Yun turned and continued their climb, their chests heaving visibly.

    Tap. Tap.

    One step at a time, they climbed the stairway. The higher they climbed, the stronger the pressure was.

    Beads of sweat dotted Ying Ya¡¯s forehead. When he finally reached the four-hundredth step, he turned around excitedly, thinking that he should have left the young man far behind. However, as soon as he nced back over his shoulder, he saw the young man¡¯s expressionless face once again.

    Ying Ya almost coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡®Why can this guy still follow me? Can¡¯t he feel the pressure?¡¯ He felt as if a shadow had fallen over his heart.

    Ye Yun felt the same. As a gifted Nether Chef, he had absolute confidence in his culinary talents. However, the appearance of Ying Ya and Bu Fang began to shake his confidence.

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t give up!¡± He pped his hands on the step like a madman and continued to climb. Soon, he reached the four-hundredth step, and he didn¡¯t stop there.

    When Ye Yun finally reached the five-hundredth step, he was panting violently, his clothes soaked with sweat.

    At this moment, Ying Ya had also reached the same step. They exchanged a nce, then turned around and nced back over their shoulders at the same time.

    Immediately, they saw Bu Fang, who was still wearing the same expressionless face. That face seemed to growrger andrger in their eyes until it became the shadow that enveloped their hearts.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this guy hasn¡¯t fallen behind...¡¯

    ¡®F*ck... Can he not be so frightening?!¡¯

    However, they were relieved when they noticed the sweat on Bu Fang¡¯s forehead, and his mouth was opening and closing, panting. Clearly, he was tired too after climbing to this height.

    Nevertheless, it was not enough. For the honor of the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n, Ye Yun vowed that he would leave Bu Fang far behind him. He opened his mouth and growled, then climbed up the steps on his hands and feet as if he were a gecko.

    At the five-hundredth step, the pressure was so tremendous that it could almost burst one¡¯s heart. Ye Yun¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was sopressed that it seemed to have stopped beating.

    The Divine Chef¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path was indeed extraordinary.

    At the six-hundredth step, the stairway¡¯s color changed from white to gold. The height was above the clouds, and when one looked down from here, one could only see the long flight of steps. The skeletons knelt beneath the stairway were no longer visible.

    When a person reached this height, he or she would be mentally and physically exhausted.

    The appearance of the golden stairway meant that they had passed the first test, if they could climb up and reach it.

    The Divine Chef¡¯s seven-holed Heart of Cooking Path was shining brilliantly at the top of the stairway, casting radiant rays down. There were nine hundred and ny-nine steps, and one had only to step on the thousandth step to enter the Heart of Cooking Path.

    Of course, at their current state, no one could do that.

    Ying Ya clenched his jaws so hard that blood was spraying out from his gums. He climbed on his hands and feet, his clothes pressed tightly against his body.

    At the five-hundred-and-eightieth step...

    After climbing to this step, Ying Ya and Ye Yun immediatelyy down. They needed to take a break. With great difficulty, they turned their heads and looked back down. What they saw made their pupils constrict, and they felt as if they were shrouded in a freezing chill.

    Bu Fang was standing on the step behind them, panting softly.

    ¡°Why is he still here?¡±

    ¡°How can this guy keep up with us?!¡±

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun both felt a little desperate. They couldn¡¯t believe that they hadn¡¯t been able to shake off Bu Fang.

    A fit of rage seized them.

    Ying Ya growled. Blood poured out from his nostrils and mouth, spilling onto the white jade steps as he climbed again on his hands and feet.

    Five-hundred-and-nieth step...

    Six-hundredth step!

    As soon as they reached the six-hundredth step, Ying Ya and Ye Yun werepletely immobile. The terrible pressure of culinary arts poured from above and pressed them hard to the ground. They couldn¡¯t open their eyes, and their bodies and minds were shivering.

    Could they still climb higher? Impossible.

    Moreover, they had reached the six-hundredth step, which was also the golden stairway. Didn¡¯t that mean they passed the first test? They didn¡¯t need to climb higher.

    There were four hundred steps after the six-hundredth step, and the pressure on each step increased exponentially. After all, every additional step one climbed, the closer one was to the Divine Chef¡¯s Heart of Cooking Path.

    The air was filled with loud gasps.

    Ying Ya and Ye Yuny motionless on the six-hundredth step. They didn¡¯t want to move at all, and they didn¡¯t have any confidence that they could climb higher than this.

    Tap.

    With great difficulty, they opened their eyes and saw a foot step up beside them.

    It was Bu Fang. His arms fell at his sides, while beads of sweat rolled off his forehead and fell to the stairway. Even he felt a tremendous amount of pressure at the six-hundredth step.

    He rolled his eyes and gave Ye Yun and Ying Ya a sideways nce. Then, he twitched the corner of his mouth with a hint of contempt on his face.

    ¡°Just give up... If you climb further up, you will be crushed to death by the Divine Chef¡¯s pressure!¡± said Ying Ya as he looked at Bu Fang. Blood trickled down from his nostrils and mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve passed the test when reaching this step...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s beyond our expectation that you cane up here...¡±

    Bu Fang gasped for breath and moved his eyes back to look at the towering stairway, gazing at the Divine Chef¡¯s heart that kept beating and pumping enormous pressure at the top.

    Slowly, he lifted a leg and climbed another step.

    That shocked Ying Ya and Ye Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but the pressure of culinary arts. Why should I be afraid of it? If you want to set foot on the top of the Culinary Path, you should go all the way up, tear open the Divine Chef¡¯s heart, and look at what¡¯s inside!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out, and it struck Ying Ya and Ye Yun like lightning.

    ¡®Why... Why does this young man still want to climb further? The pressure up there will be strong enough to kill him, or he may even be hit by it and fall to the bottom. It¡¯s just not worth the risk... Why can¡¯t he just be content with what he has achieved now?!¡¯

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun fell silent. They just watched nkly as Bu Fang continued to climb up the steps, waiting to see when the pressure would push him off the stairway.

    However, what made them feel incredible was that Bu Fang climbed all the way up against the pressure, as if his body was supported by an indomitable will!

    Soon, he reached the seven-hundredth step, then the eight-hundredth...

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The moment Bu Fang reached the nine-hundredth step, the beating of the Heart of Cooking Path became as long as thunderps!

 Chapter 1209 - The Top of the Stairway and the Demon!

    <h4>Chapter 1209 The Top of the Stairway and the Demon!</h4>

    He reached the nine-hundredth step...Ying Ya and Ye Yun looked shocked as they watched the figure still climbing. They were silent, admiring Bu Fang¡¯s courage and reflecting on themselves.

    Just now, they were content with what they had achieved. The six-hundredth step was a threshold, so as long as they reached it, they were considered to have reached the standard of the Divine Chef¡¯s assessment. Therefore, they could stop climbing further.

    They were qualified for the next test.

    However...

    Was this really good enough?

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun clenched their jaws, exchanged a nce, and saw a hint of regret and hesitation in each other¡¯s eyes. In the end, they still decided to give up. They breathed sighs of relief andy quietly on the stairway, motionless.

    They fixed their eyes at Bu Fang. They wanted to see how far this young man from the Immortal Cooking Realm could go.

    The nine-hundredth step was a whole different level. At this height, with every step taken, the pressure that weighed down on one¡¯s body was as heavy as a mountain.

    The Heart of Cooking Path kept beating, and the pressure it pumped out kept doubling.

    Bu Fang took another step up the white jade stairway. The Vermilion Chef Robe was pressed tightly against his body, and his hair waved messily in the air as the velvet rope that tied them up had broken away. Beads of sweat kept rolling down his cheeks and fell to the steps, while the pressure that weighed like mountains pressed on his body, making his legs tremble and his bones creak.

    ¡°The nine-hundredth-and-tenth step...¡± Bu Fang murmured under his breath, panting.

    Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed into a vision and surrounded him in an instant. A golden recipe emerged. It only existed for the span of three breaths, and Bu Fang carefully studied it during this short time. After that, the recipe disappeared, and the vision transformed into a cooking bench and many ingredients. To pass this step, he needed to cook a dish ording to the recipe.

    Bu Fang concentrated his mental force. In his spirit sea, the spirits of the God of Cooking Set were roaring, while the divine will phantom spirit hovered in midair, exuding a terrible aura with a bright sun suspended behind its back.

    Rumble!

    All the people on the stairway felt that Bu Fang¡¯s aura had changed. Then, they saw him open his eyes and resume climbing again, taking one step at a time at a very slow pace. It took him a very long time to take each step.

    When Bu Fang reached the nine-hundred-and-twentieth step, the scene before him changed dramatically again. It was still a recipe, but this time, it was a recipe for a spice. It took him a longer time to solve it because he was not familiar with spices, and he rarely used them. However, he still passed it.

    ¡°He made it again! This guy...¡±

    ¡°When did the Immortal Cooking Realm be so strong?! He has passed the nine-hundred-and-twentieth step...¡±

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun swallowed at the same time.

    Down below, Meng Qi looked at Bu Fang with gleaming eyes.

    ¡®Is the Great Demon King, who always creates miracles, going to do it again by climbing straight to the top of this Stairway of Culinary Arts?!¡¯

    Maybe it was possible...

    At the nine-hundred-and-thirtieth step, Bu Fang was already soaked with sweat. He stood in silence for about the time it took for an incense stick to burn as the scene before him kept changing. His mental force had be morepact, and the vague divine will phantom spirit in his spirit sea seemed to havepletely condensed its physical form at this moment.

    At the nine-hundred-and-fortieth step, Bu Fangid his hands on the stairway and gasped for breath.

    After a while, he reached the nine-hundred-and-fiftieth step...

    It felt as if half a day had passed.

    After that, he came up to the nine-hundred-and-sixtieth step.

    Everyone saw that Bu Fang could hardly lift his legs, but he made it through with difficulty. If truth be told, he was a little dazed at the moment. Only his indomitable will kept his body from falling apart.

    Bu Fang was a proud man, and his pride didn¡¯t usually show. However, on this Stairway of Culinary Arts, it was on full disy. He wouldn¡¯t yield easily, and he wouldn¡¯t let the skies cover his eyes.

    After taking another step, he grunted, while blood trickled down from his nostrils and the corners of his mouth.

    Plop.

    A drop of blood from his nose fell onto the step.

    Bu Fang widened his eyes, but he lifted his head and stepped on the blood, not in the least deterred from reaching the top.

    Boom!

    He passed the nine-hundred-and-seventieth step!

    There were only thirty steps left, but the pressure on each step was doubled that of the previous one.

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun were right. At this point, any ordinary person would be crushed to death under the pressure. The pressure pumped out by the Divine Chef¡¯s heart was not something that average people could resist.

    Just when Ying Ya and Ye Yun were sucking in cold breaths while watching Bu Fang climb, a figure approached them from below at a steady pace.

    It was Realm Lord Di Tai. He was soaking wet as if he had juste out of the water, and his eyes had be somewhat blurry.

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun turned around abruptly as they sensed the realm lord¡¯s arrival. They saw his miserable look.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°How did you get up here?!¡± Ying Ya sucked in a cold breath and felt incredulous.

    Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t even have the strength to talk to Ying Ya at the moment. As if he didn¡¯t hear the question, he continued to climb. He was careful and meticulous. His legs trembled as he took the next step, and his bones seemed to break. However, he made his way through and went on up.

    In addition to Bu Fang, who was standing on the nine-hundred-and-seventieth step, Realm Lord Di Tai was also slowly catching up. Itpletely refreshed Ying Ya and Ye Yun¡¯s understanding of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    When the realm lord came to the seven-hundredth step, one of his legs twisted grotesquely, causing him to fall onto the step. His leg bone had broken with a crack. However, he didn¡¯t grunt nor make any sound. He justy there and gasped for breath.

    ¡®Damn it... I¡¯m exhausted...¡¯

    Realm Lord Di Tai couldn¡¯t even move a finger now. He had reached his limit. If he tried to climb further up, it would cost his life.

    ¡®I¡¯m done for now... Let¡¯s see if that boy, Bu Fang, can pull off another miracle...¡¯

    ...

    With his body stooped and struggling against the pressure, Bu Fang came up to the nine-hundred-and-eightieth step. As soon as he reached it, a chanting echoed out and various strange phenomena appeared. It was an awesome sight.

    Despite the tremendous pressure on the Stairway of Culinary Arts, Bu Fang felt his mental force had improved considerably after reaching this height. Besides, his fleshly body was also being strengthened subtly. Starting at the nine-hundredth step, each additional ten steps he climbed was a great sublimation of his fleshly body. He could even feel his true energy rising.

    However, these were not the most important. His greatest gain was the additional knowledge and insights about the Culinary Arts in his mind. Like everything else, one needed to have a brave heart and indomitable will to achieve extraordinary results in Culinary Arts.

    Rumble!

    As soon as Bu Fang reached the nine-hundred-and-nieth step, he felt a mighty force smash at him as if it was about to throw him off the stairway.

    Ying Ya and the others, who were watching from below, gasped. They saw Bu Fang, who was about to reach the top, suddenly fly up and float in midair.

    Fortunately, the force didn¡¯t throw Bu Fang off the stairway because he managed to grab onto the step. He stared coldly at the heart, which was only ten steps away from him, and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth. After that, he put his strength into his hand and pulled his body back to the step.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang stood on the stairway, then he continued climbing.

    Thest ten steps appeared to be a short distance, but it took a tremendous effort to climb them. Bu Fang felt as if he had exhausted all his strength.

    He walked up the nine-hundred-and-ny-fifth step, then the nine-hundred-and-ny-sixth, nine-hundred-and-ny-seventh... He climbed every step as if he were crossing one whole world. All that was left in his ears was the sound of his own violent gasps.

    Pak.

    His palm touched the nine-hundred-and-ny-eighth step. The golden heart was right in front of his face. The beating heart was covered with ayer of golden brilliance and looked as if it had endless power.

    With a straight face, Bu Fang ced his palm on thest step, the nine-hundred-and-ny-ninth step.

    Lub-dub! Lub-dub!

    The beating of the Divine Chef¡¯s heart stopped.

    After a brief silence, a golden beam of light shot out of the heart and shone on Bu Fang. At the same time, a gash opened on its surface, where a wash of blinding white light came pouring out.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang did it. He reached the top of the Stairway of Culinary Arts!

    What a monster!

    What a genius!

    Ying Ya and Ye Yun watched with mixed emotions. They couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a formidable genius in the Immortal Cooking Realm. They knew that if he were allowed to grow up, he would surely be a Divine Chef.

    Meng Qi was extremely excited, and her eyes gleamed with bright light.

    ¡®The Great Demon King has once again created a miracle! He has reached a height beyond the imagination of ordinary people! He has walked through all the nine hundred and ny-nine steps of the Stairway of Culinary Arts!¡¯

    Realm Lord Di Taiy on the stairway. He had exhausted all his strength, but he still grinned from ear to ear. ¡°He¡¯s truly worthy to be the man I appreciate so much...¡±

    Suddenly, the bright light from the Divine Chef¡¯s heart grew stronger, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes and making them feel as if their consciousnesses had fallen intoplete silence.

    Boom!

    After a long time, they recovered their senses and slowly opened their eyes.

    ROAR!

    A deafening roar rang out. It was so loud that it seemed to break the skies.

    Bu Fang looked at the scene before him with a somewhat dazed expression.

    It was a huge stone cage, and inside was a ck creature who had a pair of leathern wings on its back and a sharp horn on its head. The aura of this creature was terrifying. Its pair of dark golden eyes could send a shiver down one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This is... an Abyssal Demon!¡± Ying Ya¡¯s voice came from a distance, filled with great shock.

    That gave Bu Fang a pause. He turned to look in that direction and saw Ying Ya, Ye Yun, and Realm Lord Di Tai.

    City Lord Meng Qi wasn¡¯t here. Since she didn¡¯t reach the six-hundredth step, which was the minimum requirement for the assessment, she was excluded from the inheritance.

    ¡°This is an Abyssal Demon?¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    Abyssal Demons were not human beings. They had wings, tails, and ck skin. They looked more like some intelligent savage monster.

    The golden eyes emerged again in the sky, and a deafening voice rang through the void. ¡°Congrattions on passing the Stairway of Culinary Arts. You are now facing an Abyssal Demon. We regard Abyssal Demons as food, while they regard our flesh as food. This is apetition and the choice of the Great Path. In the second test, you will be battling Abyssal Demons for survival. The winner will qualify for the next round, using the Abyssal Demon as an ingredient. As for the loser, he will be food for the Abyssal Demon.¡±

    The next moment, the scene before their eyes suddenly changed.

    RUMBLE!

    The ground cracked open as skeletons piled up into several arenas, with each arena having an Abyssal Demon trapped in a stone cage.

    Every one of them was transported and brought to an arena.

    As the golden eyes¡¯ voice faded away, the stone cages that trapped the Abyssal Demons slowly crumbled and fell apart.

 Chapter 1210 - The Abyssal Demonâ€™s Gourme

    <h4>Chapter 1210 The Abyssal Demon¡°s Gourme</h4>

    Bu Fang stood on the arena with his hands sped behind his back. He was somewhat amazed. Earlier, when he was on the stairway, he had exhausted almost all his strength. However, as soon as he entered this space, he felt that his state had returned to its peak.He nced around. The arena under his feet was made of bones of some unknown savage monsters. It was huge, surrounded by railings that thrust up like sharp fangs. On the left side of the arena was a huge stone cage with an Abyssal Demon trapped inside.

    The demon had ck skin, dark golden eyes, pointed ears, sharp fangs, and a pair of leathern wings on its back. It was giving off a towering, savage aura.

    As soon as the golden eyes¡¯ voice faded away, the stone that made up the cage slowly crumbled, and the cage gradually fell apart, freeing the Abyssal Demon. It instantly fixed its dark golden eyes at Bu Fang. In those eyes, Bu Fang saw greed, bloodlust, and excitement...

    ¡°Ah... Herees another fool who seeks his death... It¡¯s been years since thest man made it this far in this damned inheritance.¡±

    The Abyssal Demon had a burly body. It raised a hand with sharp ws and gave its neck a twist, making the bones inside pop. As it moved, its dark golden eyes studied Bu Fang¡¯s body with a greedy look.

    ¡°What a nostalgic smell... A human being,¡± it said with a grin. ¡°I can finally have a full meal.¡±

    ¡°An Abyssal Demon?¡± Bu Fang frowned and looked at the demon. He didn¡¯t have a very deep understanding of Abyssal Demons, but he knew they were a delicacy, which caused them to be ughtered by Nether Prison experts.

    Nowadays, there were few pure-blooded Abyssal Demons, so he didn¡¯t expect that he could find them in thisnd of inheritance. He reckoned that they were being imprisoned here by someone.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s start the Chef¡¯s Challenge... After you lose, I¡¯ll have a barbecue. I really miss roasted human meat!¡± The Abyssal Demon grinned, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth that looked like steel des.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the demon. ¡°Is the Chef¡¯s Challenge part of the inheritance?¡±

    ¡°This damned inheritance is a dangerous thing... I don¡¯t know why you all keeping here to seek your death...¡± said the demon. ¡°When ites to Culinary Arts, you humans can never be better than us Abyssal Demons! We¡¯ve studied food in its most primitive form and continued to develop it to the present... If it weren¡¯t for the bloody humans¡¯ invasion of our homnd, the Abyssal Demon¡¯s gourmet would have spread all over the world!¡± The Abyssal Demon¡¯s dark golden eyes grew wide and gleamed brilliantly.

    ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to talk anymore. A Chef¡¯s Challenge? Come, let¡¯s make this quick,¡± said Bu Fang. He was deeply suspicious of the Abyssal Demon¡¯s Culinary Arts.

    In the other arenas, everyone had met their opponents.

    These Abyssal Demons were trapped in this world. Although they saw humans, they didn¡¯t attack them. ording to the rules, they needed to fight the inheritors with life-or-death Chef¡¯s Challenges.

    Boom!

    The Abyssal Demon in front of Bu Fang pped the arena with its palm. The ground shook and cracked open, and then a cooking bench made of bones slowly rose out of it. The demon reached out a hand and gently ran it over the bench, filling the air with a jarring noise as its sharp nails scratched across the surface.

    ¡°Come, human... Feel the despair!¡± The Abyssal Demon burst outughing. ¡°ording to the rules of the life-or-death Chef¡¯s Challenge, the winner will stay alive and use the loser as an ingredient,¡± said the demon. Its voice had a gruesome tone as if it was trying to frighten Bu Fang.

    That, of course, didn¡¯t affect Bu Fang at all. He waved his hand, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove immediately appeared and fell onto the arena with a crash, shaking the ground. Then, he shook his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged in his grip, shing with a golden luster.

    Meanwhile, the arena rumbled as the ground in the middle opened slowly, and a stone rack rose from it.

    There was an ingredient ced on the rack.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re very lucky. Our ingredient is meat...¡± The Abyssal Demon chuckled. He walked around the bone cooking bench and came in front of the rack, squinting at the ingredient.

    The crimson ingredient was covered in marblings and looked extremely delicate.

    Bu Fang also walked around the White Tiger Heaven Stove and came in front of the rack. He studied the demon curiously at close range, and the demon was looking at him as well. Their eyes met in midair.

    ¡°If there were no rules, I would have torn you to pieces and drunk your warm blood by now!¡± said the Abyssal Demon.

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth. He spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then used it to pick up the chunk of meat, throwing it into the air before he grabbed it with one hand.

    ¡°Oh? This meat...¡± He slightly narrowed his eyes as if he felt something incredible. ¡°This is a strange meat...¡± he murmured under his breath.

    ¡°This is Qilin meat. I bet you haven¡¯t seen it before, have you? The Dark Qilin meat is a pseudo-sacred-grade immortal ingredient, mainly because Dark Qilins are not pure-blooded Fire Qilins, so their meat is not up to the standard of the sacred grade immortal ingredient. Nevertheless, it is already good enough to be the ingredient for our Chef¡¯s Challenge,¡± said the Abyssal Demon.

    He reached out a hand, grabbed the Qilin meat, and walked slowly back to his bone cooking bench. Abyssal Demons¡¯ arms were long and full of muscles, giving them mighty strength.

    ¡°This Qilin meat is the ingredient of our Chef¡¯s Challenge. I hope you can prepare a dish that won¡¯t disappoint me, human. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very bored.¡± As he said that, he ced the meat on the bench. Suddenly, his sharp nail grew longer and turned into a kitchen knife, and then he used it to cut the meat into smaller pieces, each of the same size.

    Bu Fang was slightly amazed by the technique.

    ¡°The ingredient we Abyssal Demons are best at cooking is meat. Since there are very few edible creatures in the Abyss, it¡¯s very difficult for us to get meat for food. Therefore, every kind of edible meat we found is preserved with secret methods. We know a lot more about meat than you humans who live in peace,¡± said the demon, ncing at Bu Fang with his dark golden eyes.

    After that, he used his nail that had transformed into a kitchen knife to poke a small hole in every piece of meat. When he was done, he pulled out arge cage from under the cooking bench, took out jars of spices from it, opened them, and sprinkled various spices onto the meat, making them colorful instantly.

    Spices were one of the mostmon ingredients used by Abyssal Demons.

    A huge bone wok was ced on the cooking bench. The demon dumped all the meat into the wok and began to rub them, making the spices prate fully into the meat.

    Pop.

    The lid of a wine jar was opened, revealing the crimson liquid inside as a strong aroma wafted out to fill the air. The extraordinary fragrance marked it the authentic Abyssal Demon Wine. Brewed by Abyssal Demons with aplex method, the wine was extremely rare in today¡¯s Abyss, so rare that every jar could be sold for an astronomical price.

    The demon poured the crimson wine into the wok, then drank a mouthful from the jar. There was a look of intoxication on his face. The wine¡¯s aroma was not only rich, but it also contained the fragrance of young female Abyssal Demons, which was what made all male demons obsess about it.

    After mixing in the wine, he rubbed the meat again and fermented them at the same time. The meat absorbed the wine instantly and expanded, and the demon took them out with satisfaction.

    RUMBLE!

    A scarlet fire rose from under the bone wok and began to burn ragingly. The temperature in the wok increased steadily, and soon, an exotic smell drifted out of it. After that, the demon grabbed the pieces of meat and ced them back into the wok.

    Sizzle...

    The meat sizzled as soon as they touched the wok, sending abined aroma of wine and meat into the air.

    Bu Fang had been watching the Abyssal Demon cook. He was somewhat surprised by the demon¡¯s cooking style, which was really out of the ordinary. However, he knew it was not the time for him to watch further. He acknowledged that the Abyssal Demons could cook, and he would be interested in tasting their food in some other time, but not now. They were in a Chef¡¯s Challenge at the moment, and only one of them could stay alive at the end. He didn¡¯t want to be food for the Abyssal Demon.

    Qilin meat was definitely an umon ingredient. Holding the meat, Bu Fang was lost in thought. Not only was he thinking of how he should cook it, but also about how to make a dish that was tastier than the Abyssal Demon¡¯s. This was a Chef¡¯s Challenge, not a game, and losing it would cost his life. His face grew serious as he stared at the fresh chunk of Qilin meat.

    The next moment, he had an idea. With a thought, he took out several spirit fruits from the Heaven and Earth Farnd, including a Vermilion Fruit and an Ananas Fruit, then ced them on the cooking bench. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand as his aura suddenly changed, while the Heart of Cooking Path emerged behind him, beat once, and filled the air with a thunderous sound.

    He brought down the knife and cut the Qilin meat into small pieces. Then, he ced them into a blue-and-white porcin bowl and marinated them with Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine and many other seasonings.

    While waiting for the meat to absorb the seasonings, Bu Fang began to process the Vermilion Fruit and the Ananas Fruit. He cut the Vermilion Fruit into small pieces and squeezed out the sour juice. After that, he didn¡¯t throw away the flesh, but ced it in a small bowl and crushed it into a bright red puree with a wooden pestle.

    Once that was done, he turned to the Ananas fruit. It looked very simr to the pineapple in his previous life, which he knew would make the perfect side dish for what he was about to cook. He cut the fruit into triangr pieces and ced them on a te.

    With a thought, he produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which fell onto the stove with a crash. After that, he opened his mouth and breathed a mass of white me. The air twisted around the raging fire as he threw it into the White Tiger Heaven Stove with a flick of his finger.

    He filled the wok halfway up with oil, and when the oil reached the right temperature, he began frying the marinated Qilin meat.

    The Abyssal Demon squinted at Bu Fang with a pondering look.

    After a short while, the bone wok in front of him began to shake as streams of light burst out of the meat.

    The demon grinned as he sniffed at the long-lost smell. Staring at Bu Fang, the corners of his mouth curved upward into a confident smile.

    The dish prepared by this human would never taste as good as his Abyssal Double Cooked Meat Slices!

    He was sure to win the Chef¡¯s Challenge, and this human would soon be his meal!

 Chapter 1211 - Sweet and Sour Qilin Meat vs. Abyssal Double Cooked Mea

    <h4>Chapter 1211 Sweet and Sour Qilin Meat vs. Abyssal Double Cooked Mea</h4>

    Abyssal Double Cooked Meat was this Abyssal Demon¡¯s special dish.A cold smile brushed his lips as his dark golden eyes fixed at Bu Fang, his sharp teeth gleaming.

    Sizzle!

    The bone wok was surrounded by heat and aroma. Those pieces of meat, which had been marinated and ced in the wok, had gradually begun to turn golden, and their skins also became crispy.

    The Abyssal Demon couldn¡¯t help but sniff at the aroma with an intoxicating look.

    Far off, Bu Fang¡¯s movements were neither too fast nor too slow. He filled the ck Turtle Constetion Wok halfway up with oil. Heated by the white me, the oil began to boil, sending heat into his nostrils.

    This was not an ordinary oil, but a kind of spirit beast oil. Bu Fang didn¡¯t like to use vegetable oil, so he always used spirit beast oil in his cooking. Obtained by boiling the surface fat found in spirit beast meat, this oil contained the unique aroma of the spirit beast, and it could make the dish¡¯s texture and vor richer and more attractive.

    The golden oil in the wok began to boil, and white foams kept rolling across its surface.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered and dumped the marinated meat into the oil. A sizzling sound immediately rang out as the oil enveloped the meat. Not long after, a strong fragrance drifted out of the wok, stirring one¡¯s taste buds.

    Using the other hand, Bu Fang prepared the seasonings.

    The twopetitors in the arena focused on their dishes, not even sparing a nce at their opponent. The most important thing for them now was toplete their dishes as best they could.

    The dish Bu Fang wanted to cook this time was... Sweet and Sour Meat. He had some expectations for it, for the ingredient was Qilin meat.

    The marinated Qilin meat gradually turned golden in the boiling oil. Bu Fang¡¯s cooking style was different from that of the Abyssal Demon. The demon used his wok¡¯s heat to make the meat¡¯s surface crispy, while Bu Fang achieved the same result by deep-frying them.

    Of course, both had their own advantages. Frying allowed the meat¡¯s aroma to be wrapped under the topyer of oil and would only pour forth once the meat was bitten. As for the Abyssal Demon¡¯s method, it relied more on his bone wok. The wok¡¯s material would allow the meat to avoid being charred no matter how long they stayed in the wok. Moreover, meat roasted in this way was golden and gave off a strong fragrance.

    It could be said that Bu Fang¡¯s meat was reserved, while the Abyssal Demon¡¯s meat was wanton. The styles werepletely different.

    ...

    Bu Fang scooped the pieces of meat out from the boiling oil. They still sizzled, making popping sounds and letting out steam as the oil boiled over their golden skin.

    In the distance, the Abyssal Demon had also prepared the meat he needed. Pieces of golden and crispy meat were ced into a bone bowl. After that, he took out some spirit fruits and ingredients and cut them into thin slices with a sharp bone knife. When these thin slices were ced together, they looked colorful and attractive.

    Abyssal Double Cooked Meat had extremely high requirements for meat quality and ingredients. Good ingredients could bring out the vor of the meat and make it more delicious.

    He heated the bone wok, which instantly changed color.

    Sizzle...

    He poured in some oil, and when it reached the desired temperature, he added the sliced ingredients into the wok.

    His spat was made of bone as well. As he used it to stir the ingredients, those thin slices seemed toe to life and kept dancing fiercely in the wok.

    It was a long time before they softened and stopped jumping. Once they were cooked, the Abyssal Demonughed and added the meat.

    Rumble!

    mes rose instantly, and he began to toss the wok. All the ingredients jumped up the air and fell back down into the wok repeatedly as wisps of hot steam drifted out of them. As the tossing continued, the ingredients were coated with ayer of glistening oil.

    Sizzle...

    The demon sprinkled a tablespoon of aromatic vinegar into the wok, which caused the aroma in the wok to rush out instantly. A faint sweet and sour aroma permeated the air. Finally, bright rays burst out of the wok and towered into the sky.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± The Abyssal Demon looked excited as he grinned and showed his sharp teeth.

    The Abyssal Double Cooked Meat was done!

    Rumble!

    He jerked the bone wok, and the dish in it immediately flew out and fell on a te he had taken out just now.

    Pieces of golden meat glistened on the te with grease, while silk-like slices of ingredientsy twisting over them.

    The Abyssal Demon shook his leathern wings, leaned over the dish, and gave it a deep sniff. As the delicious aroma entered his nostrils, an intoxicated look emerged on his face.

    Far off, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking had reached its final stage as well. The Sweet and Sour Meat was about to bepleted.

    He had crushed the Vermilion Fruit into a red puree with a wooden pestle and cut the golden Ananas Fruit into triangr pieces. The ingredients were ready.

    After heating the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he added the ingredients and fried them until they gave off a mouthwatering aroma. Then, he poured the Vermilion Fruit puree into the wok and continued stirring.

    Sizzle...

    As the red puree mixed with the meat, they gave off a sweet and sour smell. However, it was not yet done. Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop stirring. When the sauce in the wok thickened to the desired consistency, he added the fried Qilin meat and the triangr pieces of Ananas Fruit and stirred some more. After the Vermilion Fruit pureepletely coated all the pieces of meat and Ananas Fruit, the dish was ready.

    He produced a clean blue-and-white porcin te, ced it next to the wok, and poured the food onto it.

    Hot steam rose from the dish. The Vermilion Fruit puree gave the Qilin meat and the Ananas Fruit an orange-red color that looked gorgeous, making it look very appetizing.

    Bu Fang wiped the edge of the te with a clean piece of cloth. Then, he took a step back, signaling that the dish, Sweet and Sour Meat, was done.

    Wisps of immortal energy swirled over the dish. The rich immortal energy mixed with the aroma and hot steam, rising into the sky. Although the fragrance was strong, Bu Fang was surprised to find that he didn¡¯t have to face a lightning punishment this time.

    This was somewhat interesting.

    Could it be that the lightning punishment of the dish was blocked in the inheritance?

    This saved him a great deal of trouble.

    In the distance, the Abyssal Demon had been squinting at him for a long time. Clearly, he was curious about Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    The color of the Sweet and Sour Meat was very vibrant. Bu Fang¡¯s way of exhibiting the dish was delicate, and the vor of the dish was at its fullest.

    While Bu Fang fought the Abyssal Demon in the Chef¡¯s Challenge, there were simr challenges in the other arenas as well, and their opponents were all Abyssal Demons. Those demons looked different, and some were females. However, all Abyssal Demons were ugly, even when they were females.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s golden hair waved in the air as his hands moved constantly. His kitchen knife was spinning, and his ingredients were flying. He was very focused on his dish.

    The Chef¡¯s Challenge was not a joke. It was a life-or-death challenge, and the loser would end up as the winner¡¯s food. Therefore, the Abyssal Demons, Bu Fang, and the others had done their best to cook.

    Besides, because they could not sense the lightning punishment, they couldn¡¯t tell how good their dishes were and whether they could suppress their opponents.

    Naturally, their hearts would be filled with a sense of uneasiness.

    Even Bu Fang, who was extremely confident of himself, felt slightly nervous at this moment. Holding his dish, he slowly walked to the center of the arena, where the Qilin meat was ced. The rack had changed into a table, which would be used to ce their dishes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish was Sweet and Sour Qilin Meat, while the Abyssal Demon¡¯s dish was Abyssal Double Cooked Meat. The two dishes looked somewhat simr in appearance, but they should be very different in taste.

    RUMBLE!

    A shaft of light descended from the sky and enveloped the table, surrounding both dishes.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Waves of air kept rushing down from it.

    Bu Fang fixed his eyes at the table. The Abyssal Demon looked somewhat nervous too, and his nostrils were constantly breathing puffs of white air.

    The oue would decide their fate. How could they not be nervous?

    Even the confident Abyssal Demon felt the pressure. He wanted to win the challenge. It was not easy for him to have an opportunity toe out for a breath, and he would be extremely aggrieved if he were defeated and became his opponent¡¯s ingredient.

    ¡°This is the divine light that will judge the dishes. It will judge from various aspects,¡± said the Abyssal Demon, baring his gleaming sharp teeth. ¡°Are you prepared to die? My Double Cooked Meat will taste even better if the main ingredient is tender human flesh...¡±

    The demon¡¯sughter echoed through the whole arena.

    Meanwhile, shafts of light fell onto the other arenas as well, enveloping the dishes cooked by the others.

    Ying Ya and the others rubbed their palms and fixed their eyes at the light.

    Ye Yun, as the genius of the Nether Chef n, was very confident in his skills. He would not be defeated by a bunch of savage beasts!

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the light beam in Bu Fang¡¯s arena began to flicker. Both Bu Fang and the Abyssal Demon¡¯s pupils constricted at the same time.

    The results were about to be revealed.

    Even the people in the other arenas threw their nces over.

    Buzz...

    When the light beam disappeared, the whole arena fell silent, leaving only the Abyssal Demon¡¯s rapid breathing.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang and the Abyssal Demon twitched their ears, and their eyes focused. The next moment, the Abyssal Demon¡¯s expression changed drastically. He found that sharp bones began to rise from under his feet.

    ¡°No! No!¡± The Abyssal Demon¡¯s pupils constricted. He felt as if his body had been plunged in icy-cold water.

    He was defeated?! How could he have lost?

    Boom!

    The ground around the Abyssal Demon crumbled, from which bone spears thrust out. They transformed into arge palm and pped toward him.

    At this moment, his confidencepletely turned into fear. Even then, the leathern wings on his back spread, and he turned and tried to crawl out of the bone arena.

    However, as soon as he moved, he was pierced by numerous bone spears, and his blood spilled across the floor.

    A look of unwillingness crept up his face...

    He lost?!

    Without question, the divine light had judged that his dish was not as good as Bu Fang¡¯s. He lost the challenge. He had to pay the price now, and that was bing Bu Fang¡¯s ingredient.

    Therge palm came crashing down, while the bone spears kept devouring the Abyssal Demon.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted as he watched the terrible scene in the distance.

    A long timeter, pale demon bones rose from the spears and gradually piled up in the arena, bing part of the materials that made it.

    It turned out that this was how the arena was built.

    A bone rack emerged at where the Abyssal Demon had disappeared, on top of which was a chunk of meat. It was about the size of a basin, and without question, it was the Abyssal Demon¡¯s flesh.

    Abyssal Demons were Nether Chefs¡¯ favorite ingredients, and they were best at cooking their meat.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and sighed softly.

    This Chef¡¯s Challenge was arguably the most brutal one he had ever faced. The price of failure was too great. The loser would not only die, but he would also be his opponent¡¯s ingredient.

    Bu Fang felt a lingering fear.

    He put away the Abyssal Demon meat, then walked to the table in the center of the arena. There were two dishes on the table. One was his Sweet and Sour Qilin Meat, and the other was the Abyssal Demon¡¯s Double Cooked Meat. Bu Fang took out a pair of bamboo chopsticks and began to try his dish and the demon¡¯s dish.

    Although he had won the challenge, he wanted to know what brought him victory.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Far off, the light beams in the other arenas began to flicker as well. It meant that their oues were about to be revealed soon.

    Bu Fang turned his gaze to Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s arena and narrowed his eyes.

    That arena¡¯s light beam had disappeared. The fates of Realm Lord Di Tai and his opponent were about to be decided.

    Bu Fang shoved an orange Sweet and Sour Meat into his mouth while staring ahead with a serious expression.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s arena began to shake.

    ¡°No! How could I lose the challenge?!¡±

    However, before the oue in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s arena was revealed, Bu Fang heard an incredulous growl. He turned around and saw the arena where Ye Yun was in. Under the genius¡¯s feet, bone spears began to rise.

    The death caused by failure seemed to be slowly pressing upon him.

 Chapter 1212 - The Culinary Gates of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 1212 The Culinary Gates of Life and Death</h4>

    Qilin meat tasted somewhat simr to Dragon meat, but it had more fat and was more cloying, making it more suitable as the main ingredient for the Sweet and Sour Meat than dragon meat.Dragon meat tasted better when cooked in the style of Drunken Spare Ribs because of its crunchiness. Qilin meat, on the other hand, was rich and greasy, but it was more fragrant, and its soft and moist texture was refreshing for the pte.

    However, the most valuable part of a Qilin was its bones, not the meat. It contained Qilin¡¯s essence, and if the bones were used to make soup, the essence would infuse into the broth and sublimate the dish.

    Bu Fang picked up a piece of Sweet and Sour Meat with his chopsticks. It was coated with ayer of orange sauce, and as it was removed from the te, sticky liquid dripped from it. He put it into his mouth and closed his teeth around it. The crispy skin was softened after stir-frying, so his teeth bit through it straight away and met the tender Qilin meat. After it was bitten, grease flowed out of it and rushed into his mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. It was the first time he tasted Qilin meat. He had tried Dragon meat many times, and he found that Qilin meat was fatterpared with Dragon meat.

    After tasting the Qilin meat, he picked up a piece of Ananas fruit that he had cut into a triangr shape. The fruit tasted sweet and sour and was crunchy, making it a suitableplement to the meat¡¯sck of crunchiness.

    Bu Fang nodded as he ate.

    ...

    Far off, a terrible fluctuation erupted.

    All eyes turned to that direction with looks of disbelief.

    Ye Yun wore a terrified expression. He found that a mighty aura had targeted him. It seemed to shine onto his soul, and no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of it. He knew the aura. It was the aura of death.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I haven¡¯t be a Divine Chef yet! How could I die here?!¡± he roared. His face was all twisted, and a savage look reced his calm and noble air. Nobody could remain calm in the face of death.

    ¡°Haha! Stop struggling... Be good and be my food! I¡¯ll cook your flesh into a delicious dish!¡± Opposite Ye Yun, an Abyssal Demon burst intoughter, showing his sharp teeth.

    Boom!

    Ye Yun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned and was about to run when a terrible force smashed him to the ground. Right after that, bone spears shot over and pierced his body.

    sh!

    The genius¡¯s face turned deathly pale as blood poured out of him. As a Little Saint, he had strong vitality. However, as soon as he was pierced, he felt his strength leave him at an incredible rate as if it was drained by those bone spears.

    In the blink of an eye, those spears stacked up on top of one another, turned into a huge bony palm, and covered Ye Yun.

    With a look of unwillingness and terror, Ye Yun reached out both hands and struggled. ¡°Help me... Help me!¡± He turned his eyes to Ying Ya, who watched in the distance with a serious face.

    As the number of bone spears kept increasing, however, he was soon fully covered, and his gaze also gradually disappeared.

    Very quickly, Ye Yun waspletely devoured.

    A wriggling sound seemed to echo out under the bone spears. Before long, they turned into a bone rack, on top of which was ced a chunk of meat. Ye Yun¡¯s bones had mixed into the bones that made up the arena.

    With a bloodless face, Ying Ya gasped in horror and felt cold all over. He was not very nervous, but that had changed after watching what just happened. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Yun to lose to an Abyssal Demon in cooking.

    The cost of losing in the Chef¡¯s Challenge was death.

    Ye Yun¡¯s cooking skills were almost on the same level as his. If even Ye Yun had lost the challenge, what did that mean to Ying Ya?

    It meant that even he might lose the challenge.

    Ying Ya took a deep breath, and he felt his heart begin to race.

    Lub-dub! Lub-dub!

    Pressing a hand against his chest, he turned his eyes to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang picked up a piece of Double Cooked Meat with his chopsticks and shoved it into his mouth. While chewing it, he looked up and met Ying Ya¡¯s eyes.

    The dish tasted totally different from his Sweet and Sour Meat. He was surprised by its crispiness, and most importantly, it was mixed with a sweet and sour vor. He had to admit that the Abyssal Demon¡¯s cooking skills were excellent andparable to that of a Qilin Chef. The dish contained the unique styles of the demon¡¯s race, but there were still many ws.

    Afterparing the two dishes, Bu Fang managed to figure out what made him win the challenge. If truth be told, the gap between his dish and the Abyssal Demon¡¯s dish was notrge. He was somewhat lucky to be the winner.

    ...

    A miserable shriek rang out in the distance.

    Realm Lord Di Tai sat down on the ground, panting violently. He won, but it was a narrow victory. With a lingering fear in his heart, he turned to look at Bu Fang with an excited look on his face.

    The result of Ying Ya¡¯s arena was revealed as well. He won the challenge. The tension in his heart was finally released, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Putting away the Abyssal Demon meat, he nced at Bu Fang and Realm Lord Di Tai. His face grew serious once again. He didn¡¯t expect that the two chefs from the Immortal Cooking Realm would reach this far...

    This result hadpletely deviated from their original intention!

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter... I willpletely crush these Immortal Chefs and obtain the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance!¡¯

    RUMBLE!

    All of a sudden, the bone arena began to shake violently. Bu Fang ate another piece of Sweet and Sour Meat and arched his eyebrows. The next moment, the arena copsed with a boom, disintegrating into countless bones that wheeled in the air.

    ¡°Congrattions on passing the second assessment...¡±

    A pair of golden eyes appeared in the void, while a great pressure spread out of it and nketed everyone.

    ¡°The third assessment will now begin...¡±

    As Bu Fang and the others stared in amazement, the bones in the air quickly gathered and formed into three huge demon mouths. The atmosphere became more stagnant and tense after the three arenas transformed into three gaping demon mouths.

    The three of them came in front of the demon mouths and looked into the holes.

    Just now, they had experienced the horror of the arenas. Ye Yun, a Little Saint, was devoured by those bones, turned into a chunk of meat, and taken away by an Abyssal Demon. The impact on them was huge. They knew that it would never be simple to obtain the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance, but they never expected that it would be so cruel and that failure would mean death.

    Instead of fear, however, this had aroused their curiosity to peek inside the ck holes. Of course, they were mainly driven by the benefits of the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance. From the beginning, the inheritance had shown its charm that no one could refuse.

    The pressureing from the golden eyes was terrible, making the three of them shiver.

    ¡°The third assessment will now begin... You will enter the Culinary Gates of Life and Death. Those who pass the gates will be rewarded with Dark Qilin Bone,¡± a muffled voice echoed through the air and thundered in their ears.

    Bu Fang and the others exchanged nces and didn¡¯t know what to say. The three dark demon mouths looked like the entrances that would lead them to death, filling their hearts with doubt.

    Should they enter or not?

    After hesitating, they had to make the decision.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had a determined look in his eyes. No matter what he would face, he would step into the gate. The Immortal Cooking Realm needed a Divine Chef. To achieve this goal, he had gone through countless life and death situations. He couldn¡¯t give up out of fear of death. This was not his style.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, I wish you the best of luck. I¡¯ll enter the gate first. If I don¡¯te out alive, you must inherit my... art of nudity.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai waved at Bu Fang, then chose one of the three dark demon mouths and stepped into it.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. ¡®The art of nudity... Keep that thing for yourself. I¡¯m not interested,¡¯ he thought.

    Ying Ya took a deep breath. He had made it this far, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He stepped into another demon¡¯s mouth. Soon, he disappeared into the boundless darkness.

    Only Bu Fang was left now. The demon mouth cast a shadow on him like some bad omen.

    Wasting no time, he sped his hands behind his back and stepped into thest gate. He wanted to see what was inside the Culinary Gates of Life and Death.

    ...

    City Lord Meng Qi stood beneath the Stairway of Culinary Arts, looking at the beating heart with a calm expression. She knew that with her talent, she could not pass the stairway. She nced around and sighed softly.

    Suddenly, a repulsive force filled the void. Meng Qi felt her body being pushed out of this space, and with a loud boom, the scene before her changed abruptly. She was thrown away like a missile, the wind filling her ears as everything in her eyes blurred. The next moment, she found that she had fallen onto an open field surrounded by clouds of rolling sand.

    Far off, the golden light pir towered into the sky. However, it was beginning to disappear in her eyes.

    Rumble!

    Liu Ya gave up and was hit by a terrible force, sending him flying backward. It made him cough blood and drop to one knee.

    The eyes of the two Judges were full of killing intent. When they saw Meng Qi, who was thrown out of the space, they smiled evilly.

    ¡°Capture these two people and bring them back to Abyss City... We¡¯ll use them to lure those people when theye out of the inheritance.¡±

    BAM!

    As soon as the Judge said that, Liu Ya was pressed to the ground by someone. Meng Qi, on the other hand, behaved calmly and told thosew enforcers that she would follow them.

    Blood-red chains swept over and bound around Meng Qi and Liu Ya¡¯s bodies. After that, they were brought away by manyw enforcers.

    ...

    Wearing a cold expression with his hands sped behind his back, a figure fully d in a blood-colored robe stood on top of a cliff near the Abyss¡¯s entrance.

    Suddenly, bright rays shed and flickered at the bottom of the Abyss. After that, figures flew up and came to the cliff.

    Three Judges appeared, followed by a group ofw enforcers who surrounded Meng Qi and Liu Ya.

    ¡°Oh? Where¡¯s Blood Three?¡± the Great Judge asked in a faint voice without looking at them.

    The three Judges looked at each other hesitantly, and atst, one of them said, ¡°Someone killed him.¡±

    ¡°Those people from the Nether Prison¡¯s younger generation who can kill Blood Three haven¡¯t turned up yet, have they?¡± said the Great Judge.

    The three Judges didn¡¯t know how to answer that. Atst, they exined the situation.

    Blood Three was killed by a Nine-star True Immortal, and they didn¡¯t know how to exin it. It was a joke that a Two-revolution Little Saint was killed by a mere Nine-star True Immortal. Most embarrassingly, they let the boy get away...

    ¡°Rubbish! I¡¯ll give you three days. If you can¡¯t kill the rest of the Nether Prison geniuses and the boy who killed Blood Three, don¡¯t bothering back,¡± the Great Judge said coldly. ¡°The n is about to be in full swing, and I don¡¯t want any ident... This is our only chance to free the Abyss from the Nether Prison¡¯s control. We can only seed, not fail!¡±

 Chapter 1213 - Passing Through With Force!

    <h4>Chapter 1213 Passing Through With Force!</h4>

    The demon mouths made of bones were the Culinary Gates of Life and Death.Bu Fang had a feeling that the owner of the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance seemed to be very fond of Abyssal Demons. So far, all the things he had seen were rted to Abyssal Demons, and this struck him as a little strange.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and Ying Ya had already stepped into the gates and were engulfed by darkness.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know where these demon mouths led to. He looked up at the huge golden eyes in the sky, feeling the mighty pressure in them. He squinted at them for a long time, then exhaled and turned around, walking straight into the darkness.

    He sped his hands behind his back and walked at a steady pace. He wanted to see how frightening this so-called Culinary Gates of Life and Death was. If he passed it, he would be rewarded with Dark Qilin Bone, which was the item required toplete the system¡¯s temporary task. It was a win-win situation for him.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    Bu Fang walked straight down the tunnel. His footfalls were the only sound in the dark and quiet tunnel. Soon, even the only light source, which came from the entrance, disappeared. Darkness crept up on him and wrapped him from top to bottom, making him feel extremely cold.

    He opened his mouth. A mass of white me rushed out of it and burned ragingly in his palm, sending a scorching heat across the surroundings while illuminating the tunnel.

    Suddenly, a sharp noise rang out as one bone spear after another thrust out of the bone walls and shot toward Bu Fang at top speed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. ¡°So this is the Gate of Life and Death? It seems like the tunnel is trying to kill me... ¡± The bone spears gave him the same ominous feeling as those that appeared after his opponent lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    He furrowed his eyebrows and looked somewhat annoyed. ¡°If this is death, where is life?¡± He felt that this assessment was not worthy of the name.

    ¡°The Gates of Life and Death consist of life gates and death gates. The life gates will lead one to the assessment of culinary arts, while the death gates will lead one to... death.¡± The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    That gave Bu Fang a pause. He didn¡¯t expect that the system would appear to exin to him. Nevertheless, he seemed to have stepped into a death gate, to judge from what the system said.

    Of the three gates, one was the death gate, and he happened to choose it.

    Bu Fang felt somewhat speechless and a little disgusted. It seemed to him that one had to be lucky to get the inheritance, and the arrangement was used to simply reduce the number of candidates.

    What was the point of this?

    He sighed softly and unleashed his divine will. His eyes seemed to flicker with a faint golden gleam. The next moment, he sensed the gaps between the bone spears that came at him from all directions. He moved rapidly and agilely, dodging all the sharp bones.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Those bone spears pierced into the ground, only toe back out again in the next instant with even stronger forces. If Bu Fang were pierced by one of them, he would instantly be riddled by the others and torn into a thousand pieces. It would not be good for him.

    ¡°This seems to be somewhat different from the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance I imagined.¡± Bu Fang pursed his lips. Of the assessments he had gone through so far, only the first one, the Stairway of Culinary Arts, was good enough. The rest were almost like jokes. ¡°Why is this Divine Chef¡¯s challenge sox?¡±

    Even then, he turned his body slightly. A bone spear shot past him and went straight into the ground. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as a hostile look shed in them. With a thought, Foxy appeared in his arms.

    The little fox, who was pulled out of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, looked a little confused. While nibbling at a spirit fruit she held with her tiny paws, she blinked and nced around. Then, she came to her senses, and she quickly and excitedly climbed up along Bu Fang¡¯s body,y on his shoulder, and rubbed both her tails against his face.

    Bu Fang rubbed Foxy¡¯s head, then told her to st the tunnel apart. He was frustrated by the bone spears.

    The little fox nodded and opened her mouth. Golden energy missiles immediately poured out from between her jaws and sted the whole tunnel apart!

    Bu Fang chose to pass through the death gate with force. Since there was no way out, he would st one open. If truth be told, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance. He probably wouldn¡¯t be here if it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s task. He had his own way, and he wouldplete his Cooking Path through it. Other people¡¯s ways did not suit him.

    The bone walls around him kept breaking apart, and the whole tunnel seemed to be copsing. Bu Fang summoned Shrimpy, stepped onto its back, and flew along the tunnel at top speed, turning into a golden stream of light and heading toward the distance. The deeper he went, the more powerful the bone spears were. Shrimpy flew faster and faster as the tunnel behind them was engulfed by mes.

    RUMBLE!

    Bu Fang¡¯s behavior seemed to have infuriated the will of the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance as the pressure in the tunnel suddenly grew stronger.

    He frowned and unleashed his divine will. The addition of the mental forces from the Divine Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Turtle made his divine will even stronger. It spread out in an instant, forcing back the will of the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, Bu Fang crashed through the tunnel wall and flew out of it. Broken pieces of bones flew in the air as he stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back with Foxy in his arms.

    The Gates of Life and Death consisted of life gates and death gates. The life gates would lead one to the assessment of culinary arts, while the death gates will lead one to... death.

    However, Bu Fang had used force and created his own life gate in the death gate.

    After passing through the death gate, Bu Fang floated in midair and nced around. What he saw gave him a pause.

    It was an empty field. There was a huge cooking bench in the distance, where a figure with its head bowed sat, seemingly lifeless.

    ¡°Oh, an Abyssal Demon?¡± Bu Fang murmured suspiciously.

    He thought that the figure should be an Abyssal Demon, who was also the master of this Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°The Divine Chef is an Abyssal Demon?!¡± He took a deep breath. He felt that he was right.

    In front of the Abyssal Demon¡¯s body was a rainbow altar with all kinds of ingredients on it, which were wrapped in white light shields that were suspended in the air. Rich spirit essence kept rising from those ingredients. Without question, they were all supreme sacred grade immortal ingredients. Bu Fang saw True Dragon meat, Phoenix meat, Qilin bone, and many other rare and precious things.

    The Dark Qilin Bone among them was the purpose of Bu Fang¡¯s participation in this inheritance.

    He floated in midair and felt waves of pressure sweeping over at him. Far off, Realm Lord Di Tai and Ying Ya sat cross-legged on the ground. Their eyes were closed as if they had fallen into some sort of vision and were going through a violent assessment. He didn¡¯t interrupt them. Although the Divine Chef was an Abyssal Demon, he might be genuine about his promise of passing his inheritance. If that was the case, waking the realm lord now would be equivalent to destroying his opportunity.

    He asked Shrimpy to put him down on the ground. Then, he walked slowly toward the altar.

    There were many good things on the altar. Clearly, they were the rewards for those who hadpleted the assessments. Perhaps, then, the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance was not a sham.

    Bu Fang saw a ck stone tablet in the middle of the altar. He nced at it from a distance. The writing on it was about the Abyssal Demon¡¯s deeds.

    He was an Abyssal Demon who had be a Divine Chef, the founder of the Abyssal Gourmet, the lord and a former leader of the Abyss. Judging from his deeds written on the stone table, he was not a viin.

    When he was young, he traveled with a peerless Divine Chef to learn Culinary Arts in the Immortal Cooking Realm. After learning many cooking skills, he returned to the Abyss and taught other Abyssal Demons a variety of culinary techniques. He also recruited many apprentices and introduced the cuisine of the Abyss to the world.

    However, as the years passed and the Abyssal Demon grew older, his apprentices had split into various schools in the Abyss andpeted with each other. To get his inheritance, they imprisoned him and even used his flesh to cook dishes in an attempt to be a Divine Chef like him.

    This deeply saddened him.

    He set up his inheritance in the Abyss, and because he learned his cooking skills from human beings, human beings were also eligible for his inheritance. That, in turn, was one of the reasons why the Nether Chef n invaded the Abyss.

    The Abyssal Demon lived at the heyday of the Abyss. He had not lived through the dark days when the Abyss was ruled by the Nether Prison, so he didn¡¯t have any evil intention when setting up the inheritance. He was simply looking for a suitable sessor.

    After reading the Divine Chef¡¯s deeds, Bu Fang no longer had any doubts about this inheritance. Of course, he was still annoyed by the setting in the death gate. If he hadn¡¯t asked Foxy to blow up the tunnel, he would have died in it. Therefore, he didn¡¯t like this Divine Chef either.

    Bu Fang went to the rainbow altar and nced at the ingredients. Then, he reached out a hand and took the Dark Qilin Bone. It was rich in spirit essence and surrounded in tiny glowing specks. After putting away the bone, he didn¡¯t touch the other sacred grade immortal ingredients.

    He was not a greedy man. He came to thisnd of inheritance to get this Dark Qilin Bone. Besides, he had passed through the death gate, and he needed a reward for himself.

    Now that he hadpleted the system¡¯s task, the system¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head.

    ¡°Congrattions onpleting your current task: Go to the Abyss and obtain the Dark Qilin Bone. You are now rewarded with: Twenty percent increase in your true energy cultivation.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. The next moment, he felt the true energy vortex in his dantian begin to spin violently, and his aura rose abruptly to a critical point and broke through a minor shackle. The true energy in the vortex surged like a vast sea and was showing signs of crystallization. Once itpletely crystallized, it meant that his true energy cultivation had stepped into the Sacred Realm.

    Although he had not reached that stage yet, his current cultivation base was almost equivalent to that of the half-step Saint, and his fighting capacity was more than twice as strong as before. Moreover, his divine will seemed to have grown stronger as well, which improved his overall strength. Based on the current strength of his divine will, he could throw out two ordinary Perishing Pots at the same time.

    RUMBLE!

    Just as Bu Fang was sensing his improved cultivation base, the ground under his feet suddenly shook. He was slightly taken aback, and he nced at Realm Lord Di Tai and Ying Ya, who sat cross-legged on the ground in the distance. Frowning, he turned, stepped onto Shrimpy¡¯s back, and soared into the sky in a golden beam of light.

    With a boom, he flew out of thend of inheritance. Although the inheritance was great, it was useless to him. He had his own way.

    A dark golden light beam ripped through the golden light pir. Shrimpy brought Bu Fang out of thend of inheritance and came to a boundless wilderness.

    Far off,w enforcers d in blood-colored robes stood in the wilderness like spears, their eyes closed. The moment Bu Fang appeared, their eyes flicked open and glowed dazzlingly. In the next instant, a piercing noise echoed through the air as if a message was being passed around.

    Standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back, Bu Fang suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his skin as if he was being targeted by many streams of mental forces.

    Twow enforcement teams were waiting for him right outside thend of inheritance.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally shown up, the human riding on a shrimp! Lord Judge ordered me to wait for you here and kill you as soon as you appear! Now,e and face your death!¡± The voice of a Little Saint thundered.

    The next moment, terrible auras filled the skies as thew enforcers charged madly at Bu Fang, while ck spears thrust out from down below, blotted out the skies, and rained down at him!

 Chapter 1214 - Face a City Alone!

    <h4>Chapter 1214 Face a City Alone!</h4>

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect that there was aw enforcement team waiting for him outside the golden light pir. He thought it was rather interesting. It seemed that the three Judges wanted to kill him, just like he wanted to kill them.Spears shot up from the ground and blotted out the skies as if they were about to riddle him. With a thought, a white array immediately appeared before him and began to sh and spin, then a huge figure slowly floated out of it.

    Whitey had made its appearance.

    The moment it appeared, the puppet¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered with lightning, while the crackling noise of lightning arcs jumping across its body rang incessantly. Its metal wings spread with a ng, and in the next moment, its figure shed through the skies like a thunderbolt.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base reached the level of half-step Saint, Whitey¡¯s fighting capacity had broken through a shackle as well. Earlier, it had devoured countless lightning punishments and grew as strong as a half-step Saint, and now, it finally reached the Sacred Realm, possessing the strength of a Little Saint.

    It was obvious that Whitey was just a One-revolution Little Saint now. However, that was more than enough to deal with the current situation!

    A dark vortex with energy spinning inside appeared in Whitey¡¯s abdomen, while a rumble echoed in the skies. The next instant, the War God Stick appeared in its grip. Fixing its eyes at the thousands of ck spears shooting up from the ground, Whitey pped its metal wings, floated in midair, and began to spin the stick with both hands. Lightning streaked across the void as the stick spun rapidly and stirred up a wild wind.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ck spears shot over and crashed into the spinning wheel the War God Stick had turned into, but they were all instantly blown to ck ashes by the lightning arcs that darted out of the stick, drifting across the void and scattering on the ground.

    Bu Fang stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back with his hands sped behind his back. His eyes gleamed as he watched Whitey exhibit its tyrannical fighting capacity.

    Whitey was getting stronger and stronger, which was a good thing for Bu Fang.

    As he watched, he produced a steaming Explosive Meatball and gave it to Foxy. The little fox grabbed the meatball excitedly and swallowed it in one gulp.

    Woosh!

    The spinning wheel stopped abruptly. Then, with lightning arcs dancing across the War God Stick, Whitey¡¯s figure blurred into motion and charged toward a group ofw enforcers down below. As it approached, it lifted the stick and smashed it down at them. The weapon grewrge abruptly and crashed into the ground with a terribly strong gust of wind, blowing dirt and rock and sand into the skies.

    The air was filled with shouts and shrieks as the explosion threw manyw enforcers away. However, more of them came rushing at Whitey with towering killing intent.

    With the breakthrough, Whitey¡¯s lightning was fierce and stronger, and it alone could hold out ten thousand enemies. It made a wide sweep with the stick, knocking men tumbling backward.

    Even then, the Little Saint of thew enforcement team joined the fight. His cultivation base was good. He was swinging a ck knife rapidly as he approached, and when he was close enough, he brought it down at Whitey to cut the puppet in half.

    Whitey raised the War God Stick and shattered the knife energy, then its figure blurred into motion. The next instant, it appeared in front of the Little Saint and began raining down blows at him. With its killing mode turned on, the puppet was like a real fighting maniac, and every part of its body seemed to have turned into a powerful weapon. The Little Saint found it hard to resist every attack that came from it.

    ...

    When the violent battle finally ended, the wilderness was already riddled with holes, and the entirew enforcement team was wiped out.

    Holding the War God Stick in one hand, Whitey grabbed the head of aw enforcer with the other, its body steaming and covered in marks left by knives.

    The Little Saint looked almost like a dead dog in Whitey¡¯s hand. He was barely breathing, and his body was full of cracks as if he was about to break into pieces.

    Whitey jerked his head up.

    Bu Fangnded in front of them and gave the Little Saint an indifferent look. ¡°Where are the Judges?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! Yourpanion is in the hands of the Great Judge... It won¡¯t change anything if you kill me... The Great Judge will cut you into a thousand pieces!¡±

    The Little Saint roared withughter, then his body burst into a sudden ze of light. He was about to self-detonate.

    Bu Fang frowned. Although the terrible energy fluctuation exuding from the Little Saint was growing more violent, he paid it no mind. Instead, he lifted a hand, produced a rainbow dumpling, and gently shoved it into the Little Saint¡¯s mouth.

    Thew enforcer widened his eyes as he felt his body, which was about to explode, suddenly freeze. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Mypanion is in the Great Judge¡¯s hands? Who would that be? Could it be... Meng Qi?¡± Bu Fang murmured as he stroked Foxy¡¯s hair.

    Whitey loosened its grip and let the Little Saint fell to the ground with a plop. Then, it soared into the sky together with Bu Fang and floated in midair.

    It was only after the man and the puppet were far away that the Little Saint¡¯s self-detonation erupted, blowing him into pieces. The ground shook violently as if it was about to burst apart as well.

    Bu Fang watched calmly as mes engulfed everything on the ground. He noticed that the power generated from the self-detonation of a Little Saint was not weaker than his Perishing Pot. Now that his cultivation base had improved, the Perishing Pot¡¯s power should have increased as well.

    He withdrew his gaze from the raging mes below, looked into the distance, and sighed softly. ¡°Meng Qi must have been driven out of the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance and captured by the three Judges... They want to use her to threaten me.¡± Bu Fang bowed his head, lost in thought. The next moment, his eyes flickered, and he looked up and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for me toplete the killing task... In that case, I¡¯ll head for Abyss City now.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the red gleam in Whitey¡¯s eyes grew stronger, and its metal wings pped. In a twinkling, it pierced through the air and sped into the distance. At the same time, Shrimpy, with Bu Fang on its back, also turned into a golden beam of light and zoomed away in the same direction.

    Down below, the mes produced by the Little Saint¡¯s self-detonation rolled and spread across the ground, while the golden light pir that was the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance flickered and swayed.

    It remained to be seen whether Realm Lord Di Tai or Ying Ya would get the inheritance.

    ...

    Outside Abyss City...

    On the top of the towering blood-colored city wall, a figure could be seen sitting cross-legged on arge rock. A chilly wind blew over, making his hair flutter noisily.

    Around him stood manyw enforcers with serious faces. They were all looking into the distance, and their auras joined together into monstrous killing intent.

    Blood-colored chains stretched out from the middle of the wall and wound around a ck Netherworld Ship, rattling noisily as they swayed in midair. City Lord Meng Qi was fettered to the ship, and so was Liu Ya, who was covered in blood and looked extremely weak. A gust of wind, filled with a strong aura of death, blew over and pped them in the face.

    The Judge¡¯s blood-colored robe pped in the wind. He lifted his head and fixed his eyes on the void turbulence in the distance. He seemed to be waiting for something.

    It was the third day, thest day of the time the Great Judge gave him. Thew enforcement team of Abyss City had been dispatched to carry out the Great Judge¡¯s n, while he stayed in the city to wait for that young man who had killed Blood Three.

    He believed that the young man woulde, and he had prepared a great gift for him.

    Suddenly, a sonic boom was heard ringing out from the boundless void turbulence. With eyes full of monstrous killing intent, the Judge turned his gaze toward the sound and saw two figures flying in his direction at top speed, one wrapped in golden light and the other in white light.

    They arrived in the blink of an eye, filling the air with a rumbling noise. The golden light faded and revealed a young man standing on the back of a shrimp, and the white light beside him was a puppet.

    The young man was the one who killed Blood Three, the one he was waiting for...

    All thew enforcers on the wall opened their mouths and roared, their voices joined together and turned into a deafening sound. They wanted to frighten Bu Fang and fill his heart with fear.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Meng Qi slowly opened her eyes. She looked confused. Then, she saw a familiar figure in the distance...

    ¡°Bu Fang? He¡¯s here alone? Is he crazy?¡±

    Beside her, Liu Ya, covered in blood, slowly lifted his head, opened his eyes with great difficulty, and looked at Bu Fang as well. ¡°I... never know there is such a... brave man in the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡± Blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of bitterness in his voice.

    ¡°He is a... miracle,¡± Meng Qi murmured.

    ¡°A miracle? That thing doesn¡¯t exist... Even the three most gifted geniuses from the Nether Prison¡¯s younger generation would not be brave enough to challenge the whole Abyss City alone. He¡¯s simply courting death...¡± said Liu Ya. Although he said that Bu Fang was courting death, his eyes shed with a rare look of admiration.

    Liu Ya was not a chef but a genius from the Shadow Demon n, and he admired the brave and strong most in his life.

    ¡°I believe in him. He is a miracle,¡± Meng Qi said firmly.

    Boom!

    On the city wall, the Judge rose to his feet. His eyes gleamed like torches and filled with monstrous killing intent as he stared at Bu Fang. The skies over the wall seemed to be covered by a boundless cloud of blood. He reached out a hand, grabbed a blood-colored chain, and gave it a yank. The chain rattled, and the Netherworld Ship trembled. He tried to frighten Bu Fang with that.

    Bu Fang approached with a straight face, his striped red-and-white robe pping in the wind.

    As soon as he entered Abyss City¡¯s territory, the Judge¡¯s killing intent erupted.

    ¡°Attention! I want allw enforcers to attack this man with all your might! NOW!¡± A sharp whistle burst out of the Judge¡¯s mouth and rolled out in all directions like thunder.

    As soon as he gave his order, plumes of terrible auras thrust into the sky as thew enforcers on the wall unleashed their cultivation bases, while surging energy turned into beams of blood-colored light and shot toward Bu Fang.

    In just a sh, the world before Meng Qi and Liu Ya was covered by countless dazzling energy sts.

    Bu Fang was instantly devoured.

    ...

    Outside Abyss City...

    Three Nether Prison warships slowly flew across the boundless void, emanating terrifying pressure thatpressed the air. They came from the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n, the Shadow Demon n, and the Horned Demon n.

    The three major ns of the Nether Prison had arrived at the Abyss.

    Using the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance as bait, the Abyss had ughtered the Nether Prison¡¯s young geniuses and the Great Saint who was stationed in the Abyss. This had utterly infuriated the Nether Prison, and the three ns had decided to send an army to quell the revolt.

    There was a Great Saint sitting in every warship.

    It was as if a great terror were sailing through the boundless void.

    Meanwhile, an army had been assembled at a remote area outside of Abyss City. Holding a huge blood-colored scythe in one hand, the Great Judge stared at the three enormous Nether Prison warships in the distance as a faint smile brushed his lips.

    ...

    Down below in the Abyss...

    Boom!

    An explosion rang out of a cave. The next moment, a ck dog who looked drunk flew out of it, turned into a ck beam of light, and sped into the distance.

    Strutting cat-like steps, the dog walked in the void with a wine jar between its jaws and an intoxicated look on its face.

    Behind it, a fierce-looking young man with a pair of leathern wings on his back growled furiously. He chased the dog at top speed and kept throwing attacks at it, which shook and crumbled the void!

    A long timeter, the young man stopped in midair, staring at the ck dog with a dark-golden gleam in his eyes. His body was shaking with rage.

 Chapter 1215 - Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 1215 Fight!</h4>

    On top of the city wall, the Judge¡¯s blood-colored robe pped in the wind. His eyes shone like torches as they fixed on Bu Fang, who hovered midair outside Abyss City.At his order, thew enforcers on the wall moved. They leaped into the air, exploded with terrible power, and rushed toward Bu Fang and Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s scarlet mechanical eyes flickered, and its metal wings spread with a nging noise. In the next instant, it bolted forward with the War God Stick in hand like a humanoid war machine. Lightning erupted from its body, making it look like a thunderbolt itself.

    Suddenly, countless spears were thrown at it. Without hesitation, it spun the War God Stick rapidly, stirring up a powerful gust of wind that blew away all the ck spears. Then, it shook the metal wings on its back. The sound of metal on metal filled the air as numerous sword lights shot out of the wings, blotted out the skies, and rained down at thew enforcers.

    Whitey had held up against nearly a hundredw enforcers. However, there were others who managed to fly past it and headed straight at Bu Fang. In their opinions, the young man was weaker than the puppet who had reached the Little Saint realm, so he must be easier to deal with.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stood in the void. His expression remained unchanged as he sighed softly. On his shoulders, Shrimpy and Foxy rested their eyes on thew enforcers who were flying over in their direction.

    On the wall, the Judge gazed coldly at Bu Fang. A murderous look crept up his face as he ordered, ¡°Kill this boy! Attack!¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as his voice rang out, numerous figures soared into the air. Almost all the experts who stayed back in Abyss City had shown up now. Most of thesew enforcers were Nine-star True Immortals, and some were half-step Saints. There were only two Little Saints among them, who were the leaders of the twow enforcement teams. However, these two leaders had joined hands to fight with Whitey. The rest all went for Bu Fang.

    Staring at the group of men who were charging frantically toward him with savage looks, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a blood-colored gleam. The warm blood in him was beginning to boil.

    In the next moment, he rose higher into the sky. The striped red-and-white Vermilion Chef Robe turned fiery scarlet, making it look as if he was wreathed in a raging red fire. At the same time, his spirit sea boiled, and waves of energy spread out from the divine will phantom spirit hovering over it, which erupted in an instant.

    Bu Fang moved. Like a fiery red arrowhead, he sped through the air and approached the enemies in a sh, holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok that glowed with an earthy yellow luster.

    A half-step Saint, who was charging at Bu Fang, widened his eyes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind flickered, and suddenly, the illusory shadow of a ck turtle appeared behind him. It was so huge that it seemed to have blotted out the skies. As the ck turtle roared, Bu Fang lifted the ck wok and swept it out hard.

    The half-step Saint thrust a long knife to meet the wok, but it was knocked flying away.

    Thew enforcer¡¯s pupils constricted. In the next instant, the ck wok smashed him in the face with a mighty force. He felt his head almost burst apart, and he heard the bones in his face crack. A jet of blood gushed out of his mouth as he was knocked flying away like a shooting star.

    Bu Fang stepped on the void. His Vermilion Chef Robe burned ragingly as if a Fire Vermilion was about to rise from the mes. The ming wings on his back unfolded, waved, and pushed him forward like a fiery red thunderbolt. His face was expressionless as he held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand.

    This time, he didn¡¯t use Foxy. He wanted to defeat the enemies with his own strength. With his divine will, boiling mental force, physical strength, and the God of Cooking Set, his fighting capacity was not weak at all. Although he didn¡¯t know any fighting skills, he knew that with absolute strength, he could overwhelm all fancy techniques. He didn¡¯t need any skills. All he needed to do was crush the enemies with absolute strength!

    No one could withstand his wok!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Carrying the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang crashed into the enemies like a thunderbolt, smashing onew enforcer after another with it. The wok shattered their bones and made them cough blood while tumbling backward.

    The city wall rumbled as many of them were thrown onto it, cracking its surface.

    Meanwhile, the two Little Saints and Whitey fought each other in a fierce battle. Whenever Whitey swept out the War God Stick, it would stir up a thunderstorm, making the two Little Saints¡¯ hearts shiver with fear and forcing them to dodge it. The fight between them was a violent one. Although Whitey was just a One-revolution Little Saint, it had no trouble in suppressing two Little Saints.

    Without these Little Saints, Bu Fang was almost invincible among the experts of the same level as him. Every time when he swung out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, an enemy would be knocked flying away.

    He floated in the void. The ming wings on his back were so dazzling that they made him look like a true god. Suddenly, he threw out the ck wok. As it spun across the void, the wok grewrger andrger, until finally it turned as huge as a hill and crashed down toward Abyss City with a tremendous amount of pressure.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± the Judge growled as he stomped his feet and shot up like a missile. In the blink of an eye, he approached the wok and threw a punch at it.

    Dong!

    Ripples spread out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The wok, which crashed down like a hill, was forcibly pushed back by the Judge. It grew smaller, flew backward, and was grabbed by Bu Fang. Borrowing the momentum, Bu Fang catapulted himself straight toward the Judge.

    The Judge was a Two-revolution Little Saint, so his cultivation base was strong. However, Bu Fang nned to face him head-on this time.

    A blood-colored stream of light and a fiery red ray crashed into each other.

    There was a cold look in the Judge¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°You¡¯re merely a half-step Saint! How dare you fight me head-on? You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡±

    Boom!

    The Judge¡¯s aura erupted like fierce waves. The cultivation base of a Two-revolution Little Saint was indeed very formidable. Above his head, two Wills of the Great Path transformed into blood-red dragons, roaring as they swooped down at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent. He threw out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok once again, but this time, he gave it a p to make it spin even faster, causing the void to squeak and crack.

    RUMBLE!

    A violent collision took ce in the void, and the wok was knocked flying back in an instant. Bu Fang stood in the void, unmoving. With a wave of his hand, the wok disappeared. Then, a golden ray shed out through the air, apanied by a sonorous dragon roar that echoed through the skies. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife finally made its appearance.

    Boom!

    Even then, an illusory shadow emerged behind Bu Fang. It was a colossal shadow with its head touching the top of the sky, and it exuded a tremendous amount of pressure that seemed to almost copse the void.

    The shadow was holding a knife. Slowly, the knife shed down toward the Judge, who was soaring into the sky with the two dragons of the Great Path wheeling around him.

    A knife energy was rapidly gathered, and the color of the world seemed to change because of it.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡± Bu Fang cried out softly and made a sh with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    The dragons of the Great Path wheeled upward and collided with Bu Fang¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    A terrible explosion rang out, and the sts pushed Bu Fang back.

    ¡°For someone who possessed the cultivation base of a half-step Saint, you are considered strong. Unfortunately, you have no idea how terrible a Two-revolution Little Saint is!¡±

    The Judge¡¯s figure kept shifting through the void, and suddenly, he appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Blood Three, and now you have to pay the price with your blood...¡± he said in a cold voice.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair waved in the wind as he said expressionlessly, ¡°Blood Three is not the only one... I¡¯ll kill you and the other two Judges as well.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he roared. Immediately, Shrimpy turned into a golden stream of light, flew under his feet, and carried him from beneath, making him move even faster. At the same time, Foxy jumped into his arms with terrible energy gathering in her mouth.

    In the next moment, a golden beam of energy shot out of the little fox¡¯s mouth with a boom.

    The Judge¡¯s pupils constricted, and his body began to spin rapidly in the void.

    In the blink of an eye, the dragons of the Great Path and the energy missile crashed into one another, producing a shocking explosion.

    A plume of fire rose into the sky as two figures flew backward in the void.

    The Judge rolled in the air andnded his feet onto the wall of Abyss City. The whole stretch of wall sank a little under him.

    sh!

    A blood-colored scythe tore through the air, and the Judge jumped up and threw himself at Bu Fang once again. Blood and energy in the air gathered rapidly and turned into a monstrous tornado, while countless illusory shadows of the scythe blotted out the skies.

    With Bu Fang on its back, Shrimpy transformed into a golden beam of light and moved at top speed, dodging the Judge¡¯s attack. At the same time, Foxy continued to unleash energy missiles, which hit the illusory shadows of the scythe and filled the void with explosions.

    The fight turned intense suddenly.

    Whitey was fighting the two Little Saints.

    Suddenly, its crimson eyes shed. A Little Saint approached with a fierce attack. Instead of dodging, it took the palm strike with its steel body, which left a deep dent.

    However, Whitey took the opportunity and pped the Little Saint¡¯s head with its huge palm, crushing it in an instant. It then rained down all kinds of brutal attacks on his body and smashed him into a pulp.

    Before the Little Saint could even shriek, he was killed by Whitey.

    The War God Stick shook, and with a sh, it pierced through the body of thest Little Saint and nailed him onto the city wall. In the blink of an eye, Whitey had killed another Little Saint.

    Far off, the Judge fighting with Bu Fang was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that a puppet could kill two Little Saints. Suddenly, he saw a rainbow dumpling growrger andrger in his eyes. That took him aback. With a boom, the Divine Seal Dumpling exploded, unleashing a wash of blinding white light that engulfed him.

    ¡°This is...¡± The Judge was stunned. A momentter, he found that he could no longer move. His body was imprisoned by a terrifying force, and he could not release the energy inside him.

    ¡°What trick is this?!¡±

    Even then, Bu Fang approached at top speed with a silver lotus pot in his hand.

    The Judge¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the pot. He remembered that Blood Three was killed by the same thing. He could sense a horrible aura of death from that silver pot.

    One breath, two breaths...

    His eyes grew wide with anger and fear, and he seemed to hear the beating of his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only watch as the young man threw the pot at his chest.

    Boom!

    With a mighty force, the pot smashed him and pushed him hard into the city wall, which instantly sank with a thud.

    In the next moment, a deafening rumble echoed out. The white light that imprisoned the Little Saint swept out in all directions, while a huge white lotus crumbled the wall, sending countless rocks tumbling down to the ground.

    Then, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.

    ...

    On the other side of Abyss City...

    The Great Judge and the army, who were facing the Nether Prison¡¯s warships, suddenly turned to look in the direction where the city was being destroyed. They were terrified to see the monstrous explosion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± growled the Great Judge as his eyes burst into blood-colored light.

    Why was there an explosion in the rear when they were facing the enemy at the front line?

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    A roar echoed through the void as the Nether Prison¡¯s warships approached. A horrible pressure permeated the air. There was a mighty figure standing in front of each warship, and they were all Great Saints.

    ¡°The Abyss is revolting... Those who plotted the revolt will be mercilessly killed!¡± a cold voice rang through the air.

    Boom!

    Plumes of terrible energy burst out from the three warships, each transforming into a towering figure that looked down at the Great Judge.

    ¡°Three Great Saints... So what? I¡¯ll kill you all the same!¡± The Great Judge burst outughing. As his hair fluttered in the air, he produced a blood-colored sword, and his aura thrust into the sky as well, turning into a huge blood-red figure that blotted out the skies.

    In the next moment, the four illusory shadows of the four Great Saints shed in the void.

    ...

    The explosion caused by the Perishing Pot gradually dispersed. Inside the mushroom cloud, a bloody and broken figure could be seen hovering in midair. The sound of violent breathing filled the air.

    Whitey pped the wings on its back and flew to Bu Fang¡¯s side. Its crimson eyes shed, and in the next moment, it raised the War God Stick and threw it at the broken figure, piercing his body and nailing him on the wall.

    A deep pit was created on the wall.

    Bu Fang wore an indifferent expression as he grabbed a teapot and poured some refreshing tea into his mouth.

    ¡°The second...¡± he said coolly.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.

    With a bang, Whitey was blown away before it could even react. Pieces of steel kept falling off its body as it tumbled across the void and smashed into the ground under Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1216 - Lord Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1216 Lord Dog!</h4>

    The void seemed to have been crushed. In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, Whitey suddenly flew backward and crashed deep into the ground with a rumble. A rain of broken steel fell before him. His pupils constricted, and he stopped drinking the tea, looking down at Whitey.Far off, Whitey was thrown into the ground. Tiny cracks covered its body, making it look like a y doll that was about to shatter. It was the first time Whitey had been so severely damaged.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath andnded at Whitey¡¯s side. Looking at the flickering, dimming gleam in its eyes, a menacing look appeared in his own eyes, and a fit of rage burst out from inside him. He had never been so angry. Since he came to this world, Whitey had been with him. The puppet was one of his best friends. Seeing Whitey suffer such heavy blow, his anger boiled over.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    He abruptly raised his head and looked at where the sound wasing from.

    A figure gradually appeared in that direction. It was a young man. He had a pair of leathern wings with sharp ws at their tips. He was naked to the waist, and his skin was covered with strange markings. His hair danced in the wind beside his cold, hard face as he took his steps slowly. Each of his steps would make the ground shake.

    The sound of liquid dripping filled the air. That was from the blood on the War God Stick falling to the ground. The stick was in the young man¡¯s hand, and he was looking at it with a pair of indifferent eyes. ¡°How dare this thing kill the Judge of my Abyss City...¡± His cold voice echoed through the void, and a terrifying fluctuation spread out instantly.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the pressure from the young man came pressing over like a world, causing the rocks on the ground to roll. It was as if a huge demon opened its mouth and roared at him.

    The young man was like a... deity!

    His eyes were dark gold, and his hair was scarlet, which made him look rough and savage.

    He seemed to notice Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, and he raised his chin slightly to give him a sideways nce. There was a cold, emotionless look in his eyes. He saw Whitey beside Bu Fang as well.

    ¡°The puppet is yours, isn¡¯t it? That means you are the one who killed the Judge of my Abyss City?¡± the young man said lightly.

    As he spoke, dark smoke gushed out of his mouth, and his pointed ears twitched. He then lifted the War God Stick, grabbed it on both ends, and put his strength into his hands.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s narrowed eyes, the War God Stick slowly bent between the young man¡¯s hands and broke into two with a loud crack. Countless lightning arcs darted across the stick¡¯s surface as if thunderbolts were about to pour out of it.

    ¡°The material is not bad... A pity that it¡¯s a little too fragile,¡± the young man said with a disdainful tone. He loosened his grip, and immediately, the remnant of the War God Stick fell to the ground with a ng.

    Buzz...

    The next moment, the stick turned into lightning and disappeared.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bu Fang asked coldly. His voice was filled with unquenchable anger.

    ¡°Who am I? You¡¯ve killed the Judge of my Abyss City, and yet you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± The young man stared at Bu Fang in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re quite resourceful, aren¡¯t you? Although you only have the cultivation base of a half-step Saint, you still managed to wound my Judge, who is a Two-revolution Little Saint...¡±

    Bu Fang sighed softly and put away the teapot. ¡®System, how is Whitey?¡¯ he calmly asked in his mind.

    ¡®Start scanning... The scanning ispleted. Whitey suffered the worst damage so far. It was crushed by a brute force far beyond its level, which damaged 90% of its body,¡¯ the system¡¯s serious voice echoed in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Ny percent of its body is damaged?¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. ¡®The cute, obedient Whitey is crippled by someone with one blow?!¡¯

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Despite his calm nature, Bu Fang cursed as the rage in him shot to the roof.

    Boom!

    His spirit sea surged in an instant. The divine will phantom spirit hovering over the spirit sea opened its eyes, and golden rays shot out of them. At the same moment, the roars and cries of a dragon, a tiger, a bird, and a turtle rang out together.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet and stared coldly at the young man with leathern wings. He didn¡¯t say anything. Shrimpy fell under his feet in the next moment, burst into dazzling light, and tore through the void in a golden beam of light to appear in front of the young man.

    The young man looked indifferently at Bu Fang, his blood-colored hair waving in the wind.

    ¡°Oh?¡± he said softly. In the next instant, a glowing rainbow dumpling suddenly grewrger in his eyes. ¡°A dumpling? Are you a chef?¡± He didn¡¯t take Bu Fang seriously at all. A mere half-step Saint was like an ant to him.

    ¡°Even a chef can lose his temper,¡± Bu Fang said coldly. ¡°Explode.¡±

    Boom!

    In a sh, a wash of white light spread and filled the void. The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked somewhat incredulous. As he looked down at it, a blood-colored aura exuded from his body.

    He saw an invisible force emanate from the white light before it imprisoned him like an invisible array. The array was condensed of fragrance, and as soon as it covered his body, he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°What trick is this?!¡± Even though he was knowledgeable, the young man was horrified at this moment. After all, anyone would be frightened when he couldn¡¯t move his body.

    Boom!

    The blood and energy in him suddenly rumbled like waves crashing into a stone wall. The force that imprisoned his body crumbled instantly, and a surging blood-colored aura rose around him once again. The young man breathed a sigh of relief.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw that it took the young man only a brief moment to regain control of his body. It was only the span of a breath, no, not even half a breath. The Divine Seal Dumpling couldn¡¯t trap the young man for even longer than half a breath. That could only mean one thing. This young man¡¯s strength had reached the Great Saint realm, and he was not weak even among all the Great Saints!

    Bu Fang gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with anger once again. He couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage at the thought that Whitey was so severely damaged.

    He focused his mind. Suddenly, a silver ray burst out from his hands. Then, he flicked his finger, and the silver ray immediately shot toward the young man like a shooting star.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s strong.¡± The young man squinted at the silver ray and took a deep breath. He was amazed that this human being, who was merely a half-step Saint, could bring him one surprise after another. First, it was a dumpling that could seal his power, and now it was a silver pot.

    He lifted a muscr arm with blood-colored energy crawling across it. Very quickly, the energy tangled around the Perishing Pot.

    Rumble!

    The perishing pot exploded, bursting into terrifying destructive power.

    ¡°Unstable energy fluctuations formed by fusing the Will of the Great Path and a strange array...¡± the young man analyzed. Suddenly, the blood-colored energy grew stronger and suppressed the destructive power produced by the Perishing Pot.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Although you have some strange tricks, you¡¯re merely a half-step Saint...¡± He waved a hand. Immediately, the Perishing Pot, all wrapped up in the blood-red energy, shot back toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Whoosh!

    The void seemed to be copsing. In a sh, the young man appeared in front of Bu Fang and tapped his forehead with a finger.

    ng!

    The Vermilion Chef Robe burst into light as its invincibility was triggered. However, even with the invincibility, Bu Fang still felt a stab of pain on his forehead. The tap knocked him flying backward and fell beside Whitey with a crash.

    As he fell, he heard Shrimpy howl painfully under him. He quickly got up and rubbed his brow with a thumb. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.

    Far off, the young man waved his arm. At the gesture, the Perishing Pot flew even faster toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had a feeling that even he couldn¡¯t withstand the Perishing Pot¡¯s full power if it exploded in front of him. He was all tensed up. Even then, the void before him ripped open, and a ck dog walked out of it, strutting cat-like steps. It smelled of alcohol.

    As soon as the drunken ck dog appeared, it fixed its half-closed dog eyes on the Perishing Pot wrapped in blood-colored energy.

    Lord Dog?!

    Bu Fang was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect cky, who had been missing for days, would show up at this moment. As soon as they arrived in the Abyss, this mangy dog had departed from them. Judging by how drunk he was now, he should have stirred up trouble again.

    Although Lord Dog¡¯s eyes were half-closed, he saw the approaching Perishing Pot, and his mouth twitched. The next moment, a ck Earth Prison fire broke out on his body and rose into the sky. Then, he opened his mouth, which grew extremely huge in a sh as if it was about to devour the world.

    Even then, the Perishing Pot exploded and turned into a white lotus. Its destructive force distorted the void as it came smashing down at Bu Fang. However, Lord Dog simply devoured it.

    The Earth Prison me faded away, and Lord Dog turned back to his drunken look, swaggering with cat-like steps as he belched.

    ¡°This dish that goes with wine is a little... too powerful...¡± Lord Dog said, then snorted. His breath reeked of alcohol.

    Far off, the young man with blood-colored hair flew into a rage as soon as he saw Lord Dog. ¡°Damn mangy dog! How dare you show up before me again?! You¡¯ve drunk all the Demon Yeast Wine I¡¯ve meticulously brewed! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Lord Dog twitched his mouth to express his contempt for the young man¡¯s anger. He nced at Bu Fang, then at Whitey, whoy beside Bu Fang with a broken body. ¡°Bu Fang, boy... That metallic lump was beaten up by this red-haired birdman?¡± His gentle and maic voice rang out.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet. The Vermilion Chef Robe burned ragingly, making him look like a mass of mes that was about to thrust into the sky.

    ¡°Yes... Kill him for me, and I¡¯ll cook you five bowls of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs!¡± Bu Fang exhaled and said.

    ¡°This fellow is a Great Saint, and he is also the City Lord of Abyss City...¡±

    ¡°Ten bowls of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs...¡± Bu Fang offered again.

    Lord Dog stuck out his tongue and licked his mouth. ¡°You make it impossible for me to refuse you... However, this time, I want not only Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs but also Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Demon Ribs!¡±

    The ck Earth Prison me emerged on his body again before he added, ¡°Because this fellow is not only the City Lord of Abyss City but also a genuine pure-blooded Abyssal Demon!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a dog bark rang through the skies!

 Chapter 1217 - Dark Qilin, Fish in Troubled Waters

    <h4>Chapter 1217 Dark Qilin, Fish in Troubled Waters</h4>

    The Nether Prison¡¯s warships were floating in midair, emanating menacing auras that shook the skies. The three ships were from the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n, the Shadow Demon n, and the Horned Demon n.The Abyss, which was ruled by the three ns, had long been considered a Nether Prison territory. However, it rose in rebellion now and had brutally murdered the young geniuses and even a Great Saint of the Nether Prison.

    What the Abyss had done was unpardonable. It was a challenge to the Nether Prison¡¯s authority, an act ofplete disregard of the nine ns.

    Therefore, as soon as the Nether Prison was informed of what happened, the three ns dispatched their warships here.

    These were the ships that had helped the Nether Prison invade many realms, and they had drunk the blood of countless experts. Even the Abyss had once wailed under them. They were the nightmares for all the creatures in the Abyss.

    Now, these warships were here once again.

    A mighty figure stood at the front of the ship, emanating a monstrous plume of aura that covered the skies and shook the void. He was a Great Saint. His eyes gleamed brilliantly, and the Will of the Great Path surged above his head, which was a vague world in its early form.

    There was a Great Saint on each of the three warships. Their arrival seemed to make the Abyss tremble.

    ROAR!

    The Great Judge¡¯s blood-colored robe pped noisily around him. His eyes were shot with blood, and his aura towered into the sky. Holding a blood-colored demon sword, he rose into the air and stood in the void. Above his head, crimson energy churned like clouds, and in it was a vague world as well. The small world was filled with heaps of corpses, seas of blood, and the aura of death.

    He was also a Great Saint.

    ¡°Old dogs from the Nether Prison... I¡¯m the one who killed your Great Saint! Kill me to avenge him if you can! I¡¯ll make you pay for all the crimes you havemitted against the Abyss! I¡¯ll teach you all a lesson with blood!¡±

    The Great Judge¡¯s face was cold, grim, and ferocious, and his eyes had turned dark gold. In the next instant, his aura thrust into the sky, turning into a huge illusory shadow, and his pressure shed fearlessly with the pressure of the other three Great Saints.

    ¡°How presumptuous! All those who rise in rebellion will be mercilessly killed!¡±

    The warships rumbled as three Great Saints rushed out of them and threw out their palms. Horrifying energy materialized into three colossal palms that blotted out the skies and smashed down toward the Great Judge. It seemed as if they were going to destroy the whole Abyss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rip you all apart!¡± The Great Judge roared and raised his blood-colored demon sword, sending its dazzling light into the sky. Then, he shot himself up like a sword and began to fight the three Great Saints.

    As their fight grew more violent, they moved their battleground over the skies. The only thing that left in the void was the rumbling of their battle.

    Four Great Saints kept attacking with their strongest means, and four vague little worlds shed with one another. Waves of scary pressure swept out in all directions, while the world seemed to fall into silence at this moment.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the four of them rushed out of the boundless void turbulence and entered the starry sky. Since Great Saints could travel in the starry sky, they could naturally fight in it as well.

    They continued to fight with their greatest skills, bombarding their surroundings with powerful sts.

    The vast expanse of the starry sky was magnificent and boundless, stretching as far as the eye could see. Under it, the four Great Saints were as tiny as ants, but they all radiated the brightest glow.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    While the Great Saints fought in the starry sky, a battle was on the verge of breaking out in the boundless void turbulence.

    The Nether Prison¡¯s warships rumbled again as men charged out of them, filling the air with a menacing aura. A dozen Little Saints went forth at the same time, and each of them had a dragon condensed of the Will of the Great Path roaring above his head.

    In the Abyss¡¯s camp, two Judges in blood-colored robes held their scythes and looked coldly at the enemies. In the next moment, they roared. At the signal, numerousw enforcers charged, shouting at the top of their lungs as they dragged the Nether Prison experts into a bloody battle.

    Waves of energy collided and sshed like water, and rumbling could be heard without end. Little Saints fought with one another in the void with their strongest skills. There were huge energy hands, mighty knife energy that could hack through anything, and the shadows of some beasts that ran the enemies down.

    The Little Saints from the three ns of the Nether Prisons exhibited their mighty strength, and the battle was in full swing instantly.

    As the battle progressed, more and more experts died. They exploded into a blood mist, then fell into the boundless void.

    The experts of the Abyss were naturally no match for those from the three ns of the Nether Prison. They were losing ground constantly, and soon, they retreated to just outside the Abyss City. The city gates were smeared with blood, and the blood mist in the air was so thick that it seemed to stain everything crimson.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    The Nether Prison experts fought fiercer and fiercer. The experts of the Shadow Demon n transformed into countless shadows, which allowed them to unleash even greater energy, and their ability to sneak around like shadows surprised many of their opponents.

    sh! sh! sh...

    ¡°Ants of the Abyss... The price of your rebellion is destruction!¡±

    The Nether Prison experts sneered. They couldn¡¯t figure out where the Abyss found the courage to fight against the Nether Prison. Everyone knew that the Nether Prison was powerful enough to crush the Abyss. Although it was troubled by both domestic strife and foreign aggression now, it was still not an existence that a tiny Abyss could afford to offend.

    Many Little Saints had arrived outside Abyss City. The terrible pressure from them made the whole city sway as if it was beingshed by a storm.

    The two Judges were also covered in blood, but their eyes were filled with anticipation. Although they were forced to retreat, they smiled hideously when they saw the ground was soaked in blood.

    ¡°You should never underestimate the Abyss!¡± roared one of the Judges. In the next moment, he pressed a palm against the ground.

    A leading Four-revolution Little Saint of the Nether Prison narrowed his eyes and immediately charged at the Judge. However, he was stopped by the other Judge, who was a Three-revolution Little Saint.

    Although the Judge was no match for the Nether Prison expert, his purpose was simply to buy time for hispanion.

    Boom!

    Outside Abyss City, the ground began to tremble, and the blood on the ground seemed to boil and wriggle.

    Suddenly, a blood-colored array emerged.

    The moment the array appeared, the expression of every Nether Prison expert changed.

    Meanwhile, in the boundless starry sky, the three Great Saints, who were suppressing the Great Judge, looked shocked...

    ¡°Damn it! How dare you...¡± said one of the Great Saints as his face grew unsightly.

    The energy fluctuation from down below made them recall a legend of the Abyss.

    The Great Judge roared withughter, his face extremely cold. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to stop it now!¡± His figure shed, transformed into a blood-colored sword, and tore through the boundless void, heading straight at the three Great Saints.

    He needed to pin them here with all his might until the City Lord joined him. At that time, they would be able to kill these three Great Saints together, and the n would reach a mature stage. After that, they would have the strength to fight the Nether Prison. Even if they could not, the Nether Prison would not have the spare resources to deal with the Abyss, now that it was troubled by both domestic strife and foreign aggression. It would mean that the Abyss would truly be out of the Nether Prison¡¯s grasp!

    Boom!

    The blood-colored array began to turn, and suddenly, a bloodcurdling roar rang out of it. The expressions of all the Nether Prison experts changed drastically. In the next moment, a w covered in scales reached out of the array, ripped the void in a sh and grabbed a Nether Prison Little Saint.

    ROAR!

    A bestial roar shook the skies.

    The Little Saint struggled, but the savage monster pulled him into the array.

    In addition to the savage monster¡¯s roar, a peal of sharp, scaryughter could also be hearding out of the array.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Figures suddenly shot out of the array like missiles. Those were Abyssal Demons, who had ck skins, savage appearances, and leathern wings. Even then, the ground cracked open, and even the walls of Abyss City crumbled. Before very long, a giant figure crawled out of the array. Streams of dark demonic energy spread out in all directions as a pair of eyes that burned like mes looked down on everything. The monster had a dragon¡¯s head, deer¡¯s antlers, a pair of lion¡¯s eyes, the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear, and snake¡¯s scales.

    A monstrous wave of pressure suddenly filled the air. It was so tremendous that it made the legs of all the Nether Prison experts shake. On the other hand, the Abyss experts were extremely excited, and they roared at the top of their lungs.

    A Dark Qilin! The monster was a living Dark Qilin! The savage monster of the Abyss!

    The Dark Qilin, who was sealed by the supreme Great Saints of the Nether Prison, had finally broken the seal and returned to the Abyss, and it was apanied by numerous Abyssal Demons.

    The main force of the Abyss had finally made its appearance, and it instantly reversed the situation. The Nether Prison experts began to retreat and lose their ground!

    ROAR!

    The Dark Qilin was a quasi-divine-beast after all, and its power was extremely formidable. As soon as it rushed into the Nether Prison¡¯s camp, countless experts exploded into blood mists. It was a massacre, and the blood made the Qilin even more excited.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sky.

    Two figures smashed at each other at top speed, colliding like ck lines. They began fighting on the ground, but in a sh, they were already in the sky.

    That was the battle between Lord Dog and the Lord of Abyss City.

    Lord Dog seemed to have drunk some wine, and his fat was shaking. He kept throwing out his exquisite dog paw, pping the City Lord in the face.

    Furious, the young man, who was the City Lord, pped his wings and kept fighting back.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, however, Lord Dog seemed to be much stronger, and he was suppressing the City Lord.

    The two mighty experts fought fiercely, and soon, they were over the skies.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Now that Lord Dog was here to fight the City Lord, he could finally turn his attention to other matters. He walked up to Whitey.

    Lightning arcs could be seen darting across the puppet¡¯s body, and it was in that it was severely damaged.

    With a thought, Bu Fang put Whitey back into the system¡¯s storage space.

    ¡°System, can Whitey be repaired?¡± he asked with a heavy heart.

    The System remained silent as if it was calcting. A few momentster, its serious voice rang out. ¡°Yes, but it takes time. Moreover, Host needs to find the heart of a Three-revolution Sacred Nether Puppet, only then can Whitey be repaired.¡±

    ¡°The heart of a Sacred Nether Puppet?¡± That gave Bu Fang a pause. ¡°What is that?¡±

    It was a new term for him. However, if it could repair Whitey, he would definitely give it a try.

    ¡°Sacred Nether Puppets are the puppets of the Nether Puppeteer n, a n that ranked second among the nine ns of the Nether Prison,¡± exined the System.

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡®A n that ranked second among the nine ns of the Nether Prison? It seems that the System wants to stir up trouble...¡¯ He took a deep breath. A long timeter, he rxed his eyebrows. ¡®No matter how strong these Sacred Nether Puppets are, I¡¯ll find one to repair Whitey...¡¯

    However, before that, Bu Fang felt that he needed to finish the System¡¯s task first. He had killed two of the four Judges, and there were only two left, who were also more difficult to deal with.

    There would be a tough battle ahead.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything else. With a thought, he took out spicy strips and stuffed them into his mouth. After that, he went up the city wall, cut the chains, and released Meng Qi and Liu Ya. He then sent Meng Qi and the Netherworld Ship into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. As for Liu Ya, he didn¡¯t pay him any mind.

    Liu Ya was thankful that Bu Fang had saved his life, so he bowed at him before leaving.

    RUMBLE!

    Just when Bu Fang was sending Meng Qi and the Netherworld Ship into the farnd, a terrible explosion rang out in the distance, apanied by a deafening bestial roar. Soon, a wave of horrible pressure spread over, causing Bu Fang to narrow his eyes.

    BAM!

    Up in the sky, Lord Dog transformed into a roaring Earth Prison Dog, wreathed in raging ck Earth Prison mes. He pped a paw on the Lord of Abyss City¡¯s face and pushed him toward the distance.

    Bu Fang put away Shrimpy, seeing that the little guy was tired too. He gave Foxy¡¯s head a rub, then began running toward the other side of Abyss City, where the deafening bestial roar came from.

    The messier the situation, the better, and Bu Fang would have better chances to fish in troubled waters. His goal was to kill thest two Judges!

 Chapter 1218 - Nowâ€¦ Itâ€™s Just the Two of You!

    <h4>Chapter 1218 Now... It¡°s Just the Two of You!</h4>

    The Dark Qilin was like a doomsday monster. For the Nether Prison experts, it was simply a disaster when such a terrifying quasi-divine-beast joined the battle. None of them could stand up against its attack.A Qilin was an auspicious sign and a divine beast. However, a Dark Qilin was a mutation of it. A quasi-divine-beast that represented death and ughter, it lived in the Abyss and was an iconic expert of the ce, just like Abyssal Demons.

    When the Nether Prison invaded the Abyss, it wantonly massacred Abyssal Demons, and its supreme Great Saints even banished the Dark Qilin. Without the protection of the Dark Qilin and Abyssal Demons, the Abyss was like a turtle without its shell, unable to resist the Nether Prison¡¯s invasion. In the end, the whole of Abyss became a vassal of the Nether Prison.

    Many yearster, after the Great Judge and the Lord of Abyss City plotted for a long time and finally found the array that banished the Dark Qilin, they decided to use the array to summon the Dark Qilin back.

    This was their confidence to stand up to the Nether Prison.

    As the administrator of thew enforcers, the Great Judge naturally refused to be mediocre, unwilling that the Abyss was under the rule of the Nether Prison.

    The Abyss was badly weakened in the past, but now, it had its own Great Saint and was strong enough to fight against the Nether Prison. Besides, today¡¯s Nether Prison was troubled by both internal strife and foreign aggression. Internally, the forbiddennds were stirring and kept posing threats to the nine ns, while externally, formidable powers such as the Earth Prison were waiting for the right time to strike.

    After running wild in this part of the world for so long and domineering over the others for so many years, there had been many powers who wanted to stand up against the Nether Prison. It had received its warning when the old Nether King, Tian Cang, attacked it with his men.

    The Nether Prison had mercilessly suppressed the Earth Prison, buttely, as it was troubled, its suppression was growing weaker. Therefore, the various powers had taken the opportunity to rise and rebel against its rule.

    The Abyss also took the opportunity to rise. It wanted to break free of the Nether Prison¡¯s control and bepletely independent again. Once the Abyssal Demons regained their freedom, they could gain more resources to strengthen themselves by plundering the territories and small worlds around them. In time, even if all the nine ns of the Nether Prison attacked the Abyss together, they would have the resources to defend themselves.

    ...

    The Dark Qilin gave a roar. Dreadful energy waves poured out of its mouth, sweeping across the battlefield. The terrible blow ripped and killed numerous Nether Prison experts.

    The Nether Prison army was constantly losing ground.

    The huge monster¡¯s ck scales glistened gruesomely as its dark golden eyes fixed on one of the warships in the sky. In the next instant, it kicked the ground and soared into the air, galloping across the void. Then, with a boom, it smashed the warship hard with its head, causing the colossal ship to tilt.

    The Dark Qilin¡¯s body was huge. Although it was not asrge as the warship, it still looked like a hill, so the ship cracked and shattered under the collision. A fire broke out across it, while experts flew out and tried to flee.

    Suddenly, the sound of air tearing through rang out, and in the next instant, numerous Abyssal Demons drew closer, pping their leathern wings.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Blood sprinkled down the void as the Abyssal demons ripped these Nether Prison experts apart, turning them into a mist of blood that spread out in the air. For a moment, the whole ce turned into a ughterhouse.

    Even then, the remaining two warships began to slowly retreat. The Dark Qilin¡¯s appearance made the Nether Prison experts realize that they were losing the battle. Unless the three Great Saints were with them, they couldn¡¯t change the situation. However, those three mighty experts were now fighting with the Great Judge in the boundless starry sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, an explosion echoed out from Abyss City. Immediately after that, a ck dog wreathed in ck Earth Prison me flew out of the city with one of its paws pressed against the face of a young man.

    While the ck dog continued flying, rumbling filled the air as the man was pushed against the ground, causing the ground to keep breaking. A wave of monstrous pressure permeated the air and attracted the attention of many people.

    Boom!

    The Dark Qilinnded on the ground, opened its mouth, and gave a roar. Its voice was deafening, stirring up sts that towered into the sky as it rolled toward Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog¡¯s body was slim and long now. His ck hair under the raging ck Earth Prison me was smooth, and his eyes were fiery scarlet. When he heard the Dark Qilin¡¯s roar, he abruptly raised his head, looked at it, and barked. His voice was so loud that it shook the skies and seemed to almost cause the ground to break apart.

    The Dark Qilin immediately felt a wave of terrible pressuree pping at its face. It shrank back andy prone on the ground, not daring to move.

    The Lord of Abyss City flew into a ck rage, and a monstrous aura abruptly broke out of his body, pushing Lord Dog away from him. The next moment, his appearance began to change, bing more and more terrifying and savage, and he gave a sharp whistle as if he wanted to shatter the world with it. Then, he shot up with a boom andnded on the Dark Qilin¡¯s head.

    His dark golden eyes shone like torches as he stared at Lord Dog. A few momentster, he looked up at the flickering starry sky and said coldly, ¡°Dark Qilin... Help me pin this ck dog here. When Ie back, we will kill it together!¡± He gave the Dark Qilin a pat on the head, then pped his leathern wings and shot into the starry sky in a ck stream of light.

    Up above, the three Great Saints of the Nether Prison were fighting with the Great Judge.

    The Great Judge was alone, and his cultivation base wasn¡¯t much stronger than the three Nether Prison Great Saints. After fighting them for a while, he was already covered in blood, and the little world above his head was so blurred that it seemed to be dying. He had almost reached his limit.

    Suddenly, the Lord of Abyss City came roaring up from below and joined the fight, turning the tide in a sh. He was no ordinary Great Saint, so the three Nether Prison Great Saints were simply no match for him. In a sh, they were defeated.

    Sacred blood drifted in the void. A Great Saint was torn to pieces by the City Lord. Even his soul was destroyed, resulting in his death. Of the two remaining Great Saints, one was wounded and escaped, while the other was suppressed under the stars by the City Lord and was chained through the body.

    Thus the battle between the Great Saints ended.

    ...

    Bu Fang walked out of Abyss City. He gasped at the intensity of the battle before his eyes. It was a terrible battle. Among the people on both sides, the weakest were True Immortals. A battle of this magnitude was beyond his imagination in the past. What surprised him the most was that the Abyss seemed to have the upper hand.

    His expression became serious as he watched one Nether Prison expert after another being killed by their enemies. Of course, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to these people. Instead, his eyes passed through the dense crowd and locked on the two Judges, who were floating in the void and controlling the array.

    These two men were his targets. They had forced Nethery¡¯s curse to break out, making her extremely weak, and forced him into a state of confusion. Bu Fang would never forget that, nor would he forget his vow. He had said he would kill the four Judges, and he meant to fulfill it.

    Bu Fang had no affection for the Abyss. Nethery¡¯s injury and Whitey¡¯s damage were all rted to this ce, so naturally, he would not have any favorable impression on this ce.

    The two Judges seemed to be controlling the array, and there were two Abyssal Demons guarding them.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he was running at full speed, his robes pping as his figure burst forward. At the same time, he released his divine will and covered the whole battlefield. Then, a silver ray appeared in his hand, while golden Explosive Meatballs shot out and floated around him.

    With eyes shining like torches, Bu Fang dodged one enemy after another and sped toward the two Judges in a sh of gold.

    The two Judges were wrapped in a column of crimson light. The energy in their bodies kept pouring into the array, supporting its operation, while Abyssal Demons kept pping their wings and flying out of it. Suddenly, as if sensing a danger approaching, their pupils constricted, and they turned to look in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    They saw a young man with a silver lotus in his hand running over the sandy ground toward them, and his sharp and cold eyes made chills run down their spines. Those eyes were the same ones they saw before the young man was devoured by the turbulence.

    ¡°That young man is still alive?!¡±

    The two Judges were shocked. The next moment, their expressions changed.

    Did Blood Four, who stayed in Abyss City to intercept this young man, also die? He was killed by this person?

    They looked at each other, and a momentter, a murderous look appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°How dare this young man kill our two brothers?!¡±

    They immediately flew into a rage. They couldn¡¯t move at the moment, but they were not in the least worried.

    ¡°Abyssal Demons, stop and tear this young man apart!¡± they growled, and their expressions twisted.

    Bestial roars echoed through the skies as two ferocious-looking Abyssal Demons pped their leathern wings and came in front of the two Judges. Their dark golden eyes locked on to Bu Fang¡¯s body, and suddenly, they flew in his direction with towering killing intent. They wanted to tear his limbs into pieces¡ªAbyssal Demons loved to torture human beings like this.

    With a bird cry, a pair of ming wings appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s back, unfolded, and began to p. Then, his body shot out like a sh of fire. Although Bu Fang was facing two Abyssal Demons, he showed no signs of fear.

    The demons¡¯ faces were constantly erging before his eyes.

    The next moment, he focused his eyes and said, ¡°Lord Dog, help me kill these two Abyssal Demons, and I¡¯ll cook you an extra bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Demon Ribs!¡±

    Lord Dog, surrounded in Earth Prison mes and was rubbing the huge Dark Qilin on the ground with his paw, suddenly straightened his neck and looked at Bu Fang. He grinned, and a st of mes gushed out of his mouth as he eximed, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Even from a distance, Lord Dog was thrilled when he heard about Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and as soon as he said that, he waved his paw at Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Immediately, the Earth Prison mes all over the sky condensed into a pitch-ck dog paw, copsing the void as it went toward the two Abyssal Demons.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to fly at full speed like an arrow.

    The two Abyssal Demons grinned grimly, but the next moment, their grins froze. Before they could even react, a pitch-ck dog paw suddenly descended from the sky and smashed them into pieces. After that, the Earth Prison mes on the paw torched their remains and burned them to ashes.

    For the sake of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Demon Ribs, Lord Dog had attacked with all his might, killing the two Abyssal Demons with just one p.

    The pupils of the two Judges constricted. Looking at the monstrous Earth Prison mes, they took a deep breath and suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.

    In the dark sea of fire, a mass of red light approached them, apanied by a gleam of brilliant and dazzling silver light that looked like a shooting star. The next moment, the young man¡¯s face began to growrger andrger in their eyes. His familiar face made their souls tremble.

    Bu Fang let out a long roar, his eyes cold and ruthless. Seven Explosive Meatballs turned into golden beams of light and fell into the Perishing Pot. Suddenly, an unprecedented, restlessness force burst out of the pot, and Bu Fang seemed to have a hard time controlling it.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll kill all four of you. Now, it¡¯s just the two of you,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at the two Judges.

    After saying that, he flung the Perishing Pot mixed with Explosive Meatballs at them. The restless energy streaked across the void toward the Judges in a silver-and-gold ray...

    ... and suddenly exploded in front of them!

 Chapter 1219 - Nethery Wakes Up

    <h4>Chapter 1219 Nethery Wakes Up</h4>

    How powerful was the Perishing Pot stuffed with seven Explosive Meatballs? No one knew the answer, but what was certain was it was at least much more powerful than the original Perishing Pot.The principle of Perishing Pots was to destroy the targets with terrible explosions produced by unstable energy collisions. When it was added with the violent energy of Explosive Meatballs, its energy would be even more unstable, and thus its explosive power would be greater.

    Of course, the extent of such enhancement would not be too absurd.

    The original Perishing Pot could only kill a Two-revolution Little Saint or seriously injure a Three-revolution Little Saint. However, the Perishing Pot stuffed with seven Explosive Meatballs had no problem killing a Three-revolution Little Saint. It even had a slim chance of killing a Four-revolution Little Saint.

    If stuffing a Perishing Pot with Explosive Meatballs increased its power, why didn¡¯t Bu Fang add more? Wouldn¡¯t its power be all the more terrible?

    The reason was simple: there were limitations.

    A Perishing Pot could carry seven Explosive Meatballs at most. Once this number exceeded, the pot would be very unstable and would likely explode uncontrobly at any time. If Bu Fang had done this, he might have killed himself before he killed the enemy. That would be a big joke.

    ...

    The Perishing Pot exploded in midair. With a rumbling, the violent energy turned into a sea of fire, which engulfed the two Judges in an instant.

    The two Judges cried out miserably. There was no way they could avoid Bu Fang¡¯s Perishing Pot because they needed to stay in ce and control the array. They thought the two Abyssal Demons, whose cultivation bases were at the Little Saint level, would be able to stop Bu Fang or even kill him, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would be smashed to ashes by a dog paw that came down from the sky.

    Without the two Abyssal Demons to stop him, Bu Fang¡¯s Perishing Pot approached unimpeded before it exploded in front of them. The instantaneous explosion made it impossible for them to escape, causing them to be instantly engulfed by the mes.

    Boom!

    Even as the mes spread over the bodies of the two Judges, the spinning blood-colored array on the ground shuddered violently, and in the blink of an eye, it cracked like ss.

    The next moment, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, while powerful sts swept out in all directions.

    Bu Fang stood in ce, his chest heaving. This was the most powerful attack he had been able to exert so far, and he was only able to do it by utilizing this opportunity.

    ¡®It¡¯s sink or swim now...¡¯ His eyes were fixed on the roaring mes.

    The next moment, a figure rushed out of the sea of fire. He was covered in mes, and his eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. Staring at Bu Fang, he let out a roar, then charged at him at full speed. He wanted to tear Bu Fang to pieces.

    However, as the burning man approached, Foxy, who had been resting on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, jumped forward and floated in front of him, her four little paws dangling in the air.

    Then, she opened her mouth wide.

    Buzz...

    Mysterious waves gathered between her jaws. The next moment, golden energy missiles shot out of her mouth, tearing the air and mercilessly pounding at the burning man with deafening sonic booms.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The sound of explosions rang continuously, and the burning man was once again engulfed by mes.

    After bombing the man for a while, Foxy closed her mouth and belched. Her two tails wagged in the air as she darted back onto Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder andy there quietly.

    Bu Fang stood straight like a spear, his Vermilion Chef Robe fluttering in the wind as he looked coldly at the burning man in the distance.

    After a long time, the smoke and dust finally cleared and revealed the man. He looked at Bu Fang with an unwilling expression on his face before he copsed to the ground with a crash, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    The surroundings became somewhat quiet. Many experts of the Abyss looked on in disbelief.

    The array was destroyed, and the two Judges were killed by a young man. For a moment, they were at a loss on what to do, but soon, they all came to their senses and rushed at Bu Fang like crazy.

    Abyssal Demons opened their mouths and uttered shrill growls, tearing apart the void and swooping at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced around calmly. He felt weak and weary. Clearly, it still took him a lot of energy to attack with a Perishing Pot, but he was very satisfied with the result. He had just killed two Little Saints with only a Perishing Pot stuffed with seven Explosive Meatballs. This was his best record so far. Of course, he was somewhat lucky to be able to achieve that, but luck was also part of strength.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and gently patted Foxy, who seemed to be tired as well. Then, with a thought, he disappeared in an instant.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the Abyssal Demons swarmed over, and their attack fell on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the spot where Bu Fang stood just now was devoured by a tremendous amount of destructive energy.

    After a while, the smoke and dust faded away to reveal a huge pit, but Bu Fang was nowhere to be seen. The Abyssal Demons thought he had been annihted by their attack.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Lord Dog put his paw on the Dark Qilin¡¯s head, pinning thetter on the ground. The smell of alcohol kepting out of his mouth. After ncing at the Dark Qilin, he threw out another paw.

    With a crack, a jet of dark blood shot up into the sky. One of its legs was snapped off by Lord Dog. It let out a roar, and its aura rose sharply and became extremely violent.

    With the Qilin leg in hand, Lord Dog turned and fled into the void, strutting his cat-like steps and twisting his dog butt before disappearingpletely.

    ¡®Bu Fang boy had run away after killing someone... It¡¯s pointless for me to stay here any longer. Well, after ying with this fool for such a long time, I have to take some payment from it...¡¯

    ...

    In the boundless starry sky, the sound of a chain rattling rang out.

    The chain went into the body of a Nether Prison Great Saint, who was covered in blood and unable to move, and its other end was held in the Great Judge¡¯s hand.

    The Lord of Abyss City had transformed back to his human form, his eyes filled with a fierce look.

    ¡°We won the battle. It¡¯s time to go back,¡± the City Lord said.

    Covered in blood, the Great Judge grinned.

    After the battle, the Nether Prison would no longer underestimate the Abyss, and it was unlikely that it would send another army here any time soon. The main reason was that it had no extra time and energy to spare. The Abyss could take advantage of this period to rest and develop its power. As long as all the banished Abyssal Demons returned through the array, the Abyss¡¯s strength would reach a higher level.

    Holding the chain, the Great Judge followed the City Lord and left the starry sky.

    Fighting in the starry sky was exhausting even for Great Saints. Although they could walk among the stars, they did so at the cost of their own energy. There was no energy supply in the starry sky, and once their energy was exhausted, even Great Saints would bepletely swallowed up by the starry sky.

    The two of them took the Nether Prison Great Saint and flew toward Abyss City.

    When they saw the city from the distant horizon, their pupils suddenly constricted.

    Furious roars resounded in Abyss City. The ground was covered in holes, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Most importantly, the crimson array had disappeared.

    ¡°Where is the array?! Why is the array missing? Where are Blood One and Blood Two?!¡± the Great Judge asked angrily as hended in front of the city gates.

    Rumble!

    The wreckage of a Nether Prison warship hit the ground and broke apart, while the surrendered Nether Prison experts were mercilessly torn apart by Abyssal Demons. The long exile had filled these demons¡¯ hearts with ck rage, so they naturally had no mercy for the people who had banished them.

    The Nether Prison¡¯s army was defeated with countless casualties. A Great Saint and two warships escaped, and there were few experts left in the two ships. The suppression of the Abyss was aplete failure.

    The Abyss had mercilessly pped the Nether Prison in the face!

    However, in front of the city gates, the Lord of Abyss City and the Great Judge didn¡¯t look very happy.

    The array had been destroyed, but less than a third of the Abyssal Demons in thend of exile had returned. After so much effort, they only managed to let a third of the Abyssal Demons return. Without the flesh and blood of the Nether Prison experts, they could not construct the array again. No one knew how much time and energy they needed to bring the rest of the Abyssal Demons back.

    All this was ruined by a young man!

    ¡°Rubbish! I can¡¯t believe Blood One and Blood Two were killed by a young human being!¡± The Great Judge was so furious that he kept growling.

    In the distance, the Dark Qilin who had lost a leg was whining and struggling. However, no one dared toe within hundreds of miles of its body.

    Looking at its miserable state, the Lord of Abyss City felt a pang of depression.

    ¡®The Dark Qilin is greatly weakened after that mangy dog snapped off its leg. I think it would take a long time to recover...¡¯

    In the end, they didn¡¯t suffer at the hands of the Nether Prison this time but suffered great losses because of a dog and a chef.

    The destruction of the array and the injury of the Dark Qilin were both the work of those two fellows.

    ¡°Find out where that chef is from! I¡¯ll not forgive him for destroying my array and hurting my Dark Qilin!¡± the Lord of Abyss City said coolly, holding back his anger.

    At the thought of the mangy dog, however, the City Lord felt rather helpless. How was he going to take revenge when he was no match for that dog?

    ...

    As soon as Bu Fang entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd, he sat down on the grass, gasping for breath. His face became unusually pale and bloodless.

    Foxyy on his shoulder, licked his face, and rubbed her head against his cheek.

    Niu Hansan rushed up from a distance and appeared in front of Bu Fang. He was startled when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Owner Bu, how did you end up like this? I¡¯m going to get you a nice steak. You need to eat well to recuperate,¡± said Niu Hansan.

    Bu Fang looked up at Niu Hansan and twitched the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°How is Nethery?¡± he asked, exhaling.

    ¡°Oh, I was just about to tell you! Sister Nethery¡¯s awake, and she¡¯s in good shape!¡±

    In the distance, the Netherworld Ship stopped in front of the wooden hut. A beautiful figure sat on the deck, swinging her long fair legs. Her face was pale and bloodless, her eyes pitch-ck, and her hair was gray-green, a mixture of ck and green. It was in that the effects of the curse outbreak had not beenpletely suppressed.

    Seeing that Nethery was awake, Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. By killing all four Judges who had forced her to make the curse erupt, he had avenged her andpleted the first killing task the System gave him.

    Bu Fang and Niu Hansan came over.

    When Bu Fang came in front of Nethery and their eyes met, the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head.

 Chapter 1220 - Spirit Possession!

    <h4>Chapter 1220 Spirit Possession!</h4>

    The moment his eyes met Nethery¡¯s, the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head.¡®Congrattions onpleting the killing task. The rewards will be issued now.¡¯¡®Hmm?¡± The System¡¯s words made Bu Fang slightly narrow his eyes. ¡®I¡¯vepleted the killing mission?¡¯

    He gently breathed a sigh of relief, remembering that he had killed all four Judges with Perishing Pots. He didplete the System¡¯s killing task. The System had issued the temporary task after he was enraged when Nethery unleashed her curse and fell into aa after being seriously injured. Now, with thepletion of the task, the rewards would naturally be given to him. At the thought of this, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up with expectation.

    When Niu Hansan, standing to the side, saw the look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, he immediately smacked his lips.

    ¡°A... Owner Bu, you two take your time. I¡¯m going to get you a good steak to relieve your exhaustion.¡± After that, he tiptoed away. Before leaving, he gave Bu Fang and Nethery a meaningful look.

    Nethery¡¯s face was pale, but she was still as beautiful as before. She gave Niu Hansan a quizzical look. Thetter¡¯s eyes made her a little confused and puzzled. Then, she nced at Bu Fang. When she saw him pondering, she didn¡¯t interrupt him but continued swinging her long white legs about on the Netherworld Ship.

    She had thought she couldn¡¯t get the Netherworld Ship back, but when she woke up, it was by her side. It made her very happy. The ship was very important to her¡ªit was her spiritual sustenance. After all, when she was banished by the previous Nether King, he had given her the ship so that she could have somefort in the boundless lonely void.

    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.

    ¡°Task rewards will now be issued. A fragment of the God of Cooking Set, the recipe of Sword Pots, and the qualification of Spirit Possession.¡± The System¡¯s voice was solemn and serious.

    Bu Fang was lost in thought. The rewards were very generous, but he deserved them. After all, the killing task was very difficult. If it weren¡¯t for his good luck, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete it. His current cultivation base was only at the level of the half-step Saint, while the killing task required him to kill four Little Saints, whose cultivation bases were at different levels, including a Three-revolution Little saint and a Four-revolution Little Saint.

    He was well aware that he wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete the task if he had used normal means. In any case, he was lucky to get the job done.

    Buzz...

    A ripple spread out.

    Suddenly Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by a mournful mooing. He looked around doubtfully.

    Nethery¡¯s gray-green hair fell to her waist as she blinked her big eyes and stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang sighed and leaped onto the Netherworld Ship. With a thought, an array appeared on his finger, and he pointed it over Nethery¡¯s eyebrows.

    Buzz...

    Nethery¡¯s body immediately glowed with pitch-ck light.

    Hiss... Hiss...

    A huge turquoise cursed snake wrapped around Nethery¡¯s body, spitting its forked tongue and staring coldly at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart sank. As expected, even dishes cooked with ingredients rich in life energy were now much less effective at suppressing the cursed snake. It seemed to show signs of awakening and breaking out.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Bu Fang looked at Nethery and asked without expression.

    ¡°Hungry,¡± Nethery said, looking up at Bu Fang. Her gray-green hair brushed her cheek.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    At that moment, Niu Hansan came running from a distance, holding a steak full of energy.

    ¡°Oh, Owner Bu, this old bull is back! This steak is absolutely superb!¡± he said excitedly, wiping the blood from his hands.

    Bu Fang took the steak and nodded slightly, then immediately produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and prepared to cook it. Of course, he still had many steps to do before that. He first washed the blood off the steak, and then sprinkled various spices on it to marinate it. During the process, there was a sad and indignant moo ringing through the air from time to time.

    Bu Fang raised his head in doubt and looked around.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just the daily moo. Owner Bu doesn¡¯t have to pay attention to it,¡± Niu Hansan said with a smile, rubbing his hands.

    City Lord Meng Qi was in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, too. It was her first time here, and she was extremely surprised by this world, especially the Immortal Tree growing in the center of this little world.

    It was a living Immortal Tree!

    Although it was only at its juvenile stage, the familiar energy fluctuation made it clear to Meng Qi that it was the Immortal Tree in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    In addition, there were various fields, vegetable gardens, tea trees, and even a river. It was like an ideal back garden, a ce that all chefs dream of owning.

    ¡®Is this world Bu Fang¡¯s?¡¯ Meng Qi thought as she walked around the farnd.

    After a long time, she came back to the wooden hut and saw Bu Fang cooking the steak. She went closer to have a look.

    She had many questions in her mind, but she didn¡¯t ask them. She knew that had it not been for the urgency of the situation, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t have brought her to this world. Therefore, she knew clearly what to ask and what not to ask.

    Sizzle...

    The aroma of meat soon filled the air. The steak was arge one, so Bu Fang had cut it into four pieces, one for each of them. He knew Meng Qi was in the farnd, so he cooked one for her as well.

    He tossed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The boiling oil immediately sshed everywhere, while the four steaks in the wok jumped up at the same time and spun in the air to get rid of excess oil. After spinning a few times, the tender steaks fell back into the wok, shaking.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skills are always a feast for the eyes,¡± said Niu Hansan, watching from a distance and smelling the meaty aroma in the air.

    Nethery sat on the Netherworld Ship, swinging her fair legs and staring at Bu Fang with sparkling eyes.

    Meng Qi was shocked. She noticed that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had improved, and so had his cooking skills. She reckoned that he should be far better at cooking than she was now. She had many questions in her mind, such as where had Realm Lord Di Tai gone? Did he inherit the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance? Why did Bu Fange out first?

    She wanted to know the answers to these questions, but she decided to wait until Bu Fang had finished cooking.

    When it came to food, Niu Hansan was very excited. He carried a table out of the wooden hut and set it before them. After that, he ced blue-and-white porcin tes on the table. The tes were very clean, as if they could reflect one¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, hot steam rose from the wok. Bu Fang pointed out a finger without expression. The four steaks in the wok flew out immediately and rotated slowly in the air. The fat between the meat fiber was wriggling, making the steaks appear more tender and vorful. The next moment, the four steaks fell precisely on the blue-and-white porcin tes on the table.

    Bu Fang put away the wok and came to the table. He set out all the tableware such as knives and forks, then took out a piece of white cloth and wiped away the excess grease on the tes. This had always been his habit.

    The steak seemed to radiate a faint brilliance. Bu Fang drizzled ayer of sauce over them, which was his new finding in the Abyss, a mixture of spices and Abyssal Chili Sauce. When the sauce was drizzled, the fragrance of the steak became more intense.

    Nethery was already seated at the table. She could hardly wait to taste the steak.

    Bu Fang added something else to Nethery¡¯s steak. He took out a crystal fruit of life, crushed it, and sprinkled it over her steak. The energy in the fruit immediately seeped into the meat. Next, he produced a small jar that looked like a crystal with less than half of the Crystal Source Purple Essence left. He scooped up a small spoon of the essence and put it over the steak. The energy in it immediately mixed into the sauce.

    ¡°You can eat now,¡± said Bu Fang, looking at Nethery.

    Niu Hansan nced at Nethery¡¯s steak, which was boiling with energy, then at his own. He immediately felt it was unfair.

    Why did Nethery have a crystal fruit of life and Crystal Source Purple Essence on her steak while his didn¡¯t?

    ¡°Owner Bu, I also want that!¡± Niu Hansan blurted out.

    Meng Qi gave him a speechless look. ¡®This stupid cow...¡¯ She picked up a knife and fork, cut a small piece from her steak, and put it in her mouth. The tender steak was juicy and fragrant, and had the right amount of fat. After eating it, her frightened mood soon calmed down, and she felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    ¡®The Great Demon King¡¯s dish is never disappointing. It¡¯s really a blessing to be able to enjoy such a delicacy,¡± thought Meng Qi.

    Niu Hansan was still protesting, but Bu Fang ignored him. He took his time cutting a piece of steak with a knife, put it in his mouth, and then slowly looked up at Niu Hansan with an expressionless face. The look in his eyes made Niu Hansan, who was waving his knife and fork in protest, immediately stop his movements, not even daring to say a word.

    Nethery pursed her red lips slightly, then stuck her tongue out and licked the sauce. A powerful stream of energy rushed into her body, brightening her eyes. She immediately picked up her knife and fork and began attacking the steak in front of her.

    When they finished the meal, Nethery slipped back into the Netherworld Ship, while Bu Fang and Niu Hansany down on chairs in front of the wooden hut. As for Meng Qi, she sped her hands behind her back and went to look around the farnd again.

    Using this leisure time, Bu Fang studied his rewards.

    He started with the fragment of the God of Cooking Set. He had always been looking forward to the next God of Cooking Set. Although he had now collected two fragments, he was not sure how many fragments would be needed for thisst set. However, he was sure it was absolutely extraordinary.

    The second reward was the recipe of Sword Pots. Bu Fang had never heard of Sword Pots, and it had been a long time since the System had rewarded him a recipe. He was curious about this reward. Even so, he didn¡¯t want to read and ept this recipe for the time being, mainly because he wanted to rx now.

    He had a third reward: the qualification of Spirit Possession. This was the reward he was looking forward to most.

    Now, in Bu Fang¡¯s body, there were four Spirits: Golden Divine Dragon, ming Vermilion Bird, Tyrant ck Turtle, and Egocentric White Tiger. They were the spirits of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Vermilion Chef Robe, ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and White Tiger Heaven Stove. They were very strong, and some grew together with him, so he knew fairly well about their strength.

    However, he waspletely clueless as to what Spirit Possession meant.

    ¡®System, what does this qualification of Spirit Possession mean?¡± he asked the System.

    The System was silent for a while before replying faintly, ¡®The host will know after giving it a try.¡¯

    That gave Bu Fang a pause. After thinking about it for a moment, his mind flickered, and his spirit sea surged suddenly.

    The Golden Divine Dragon in his spirit sea suddenly opened its eyes and uttered a roar, while its eyes radiated a bright gleam and its aura soared!

    In front of the wooden hut, Niu Hansan, who was lying leisurely on the chair with Bu Fang, smacked his lips and felt veryfortable. He was enjoying the gentle blowing of the wind.

    Suddenly, a supreme pressure burst out beside him.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes widened, and he turned to look at Bu Fang like he was seeing a ghost. What he saw made his eyes nearly pop out.

 Chapter 1221 - Name the Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 1221 Name the Spirits</h4>

    A bright, dazzling golden light lit up the sky and almost blinded Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes.It was like a treasure that had been covered with dust for a long time was suddenly unearthed. Its brilliance, which had been hidden for countless years, broke free instantly and shone as bright as it possibly could.

    Even then, a dragon roar sounding like it was descending from the skies rang beside his ears, making his flesh creep. At the same time, a crushing force fell upon him, breaking the wooden chair beneath him and sending his fat body crashing to the ground, his fat flesh wobbling.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± That was Niu Hansan¡¯s first word after his eyes widened in shock.

    In front of him, the golden light gradually faded away, and soon, the source of the light was revealed.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± It was still the same word. At this moment, only this word could perfectly express the shock in his heart.

    ¡°Owner... Owner Bu?¡± Niu Hansan took a deep breath. He felt that what he saw was an illusion.

    Before his eyes was Bu Fang¡¯s protruding figure. That¡¯s right, Bu Fang was standing with his chest stuck out and his bottom tilted upward. Golden light swirled around him as his golden hair fluttered in the wind, his blurry eyes gleaming brilliantly.

    ¡°Yo-ho, Little Cow Cow,¡± Bu Fang called, half-squinting. His chin was resting on one hand while the other hand was on his hip, a posture that was both enchanting and... offensive to the eyes.

    Niu Hansan was stunned.

    ¡®We were lying in the chairs together... Why did Owner Bu suddenly go mad? And he even dyed his hair in a sh... Well, he does look good with golden hair. Wait... Little Cow Cow?¡¯

    ¡°Owner Bu, who is Little Cow Cow?¡± Niu Hansan asked in a trembling voice, his lips shivering.

    ¡°You, of course!¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curved upward into a smile that made Niu Hansan¡¯s flesh creep, and he even arched an eyebrow at thetter.

    Niu Hansan froze in an instant. He felt that his world had suddenlye crashing down. It never urred to him that Bu Fang could make such a difficult smile and even raise an eyebrow with that paralyzed face.

    ¡®When did Owner Bu learn to smile? And he even smiled at me? Is it because he¡¯s so addicted to steaks that he¡¯s attracted to all my delicious flesh?!¡¯

    Bu Fang... Well, maybe this man shouldn¡¯t be called Bu Fang, because he was not him at all.

    ¡°Ah... I can finallye out to breathe the fresh air. Spirit Possession... I didn¡¯t expect that this Little Host would be able to master such a difficult technique so quickly.¡± Bu Fang rubbed his face with an enigmatic smile.

    Niu Hansan stood to the side as if he had seen a ghost, his teeth chattering.

    ¡°Fortunately, the Little Host is a man of conscience. This handsome dragon has been with him for so long. If he doesn¡¯t let this handsome dragon experience the spirit possession first, this dragon will not spare him easily,¡± Bu Fang muttered, his other hand stroking his hair.

    ¡°You... Are you still Owner Bu?¡± Niu Hansan swallowed and asked incredulously with wide eyes.

    ¡®This is definitely not that cold and paralyzed-face Owner Bu! Who the hell is this bit*h that possessed Owner Bu? Or...¡¯

    The more Niu Hansan thought about it, the more frightened he became.

    ¡®Could this be the second character that Owner Bu had hidden for a long time? It does make sense... He always wears a straight face... I¡¯m sure that would make his mind a little sick...¡¯

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, Niu Hansan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The blond Bu Fang suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared the next moment, he was already grabbing Niu Hansan¡¯s neck.

    Niu Hansan felt that his thick neck was going to be broken. His mouth opened, and his eyes widened.

    ¡®I¡¯m so intimate with Owner Bu?! This is more intimate than ever! Is Owner Bu trying to kill me because I found out about his secret?!¡¯

    ¡°This dragon is calling you, Little Cow Cow... By the way, I want to remind you that I¡¯m not Bu Fang now. You can call me Nichs the Handsome Dragon.¡± The blond Bu Fang held out a hand and patted Niu Hansan¡¯s horn with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°What... What the hell?¡± Niu Hansan looked puzzled.

    ¡®Say your name again if you dare!¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Not ¡®the hell.¡¯ My name is Nichs the Handsome Dragon,¡± Bu Fang said solemnly.

    Niu Hansan felt that the world seemed to have be somewhat messy and strange. After thinking seriously for a while, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not as good a name as my Niu Hansan...¡±

    The blond Bu Fang was unconvinced. ¡°Why is Nichs the Handsome Dragon not a better name than your rustic name, Niu Hansan? You tell me? If you can¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll rip your cow skin away!¡± the blond Bu Fang said, tightening his grip on Niu Hansan¡¯s neck.

    Niu Hansan felt very aggrieved, thinking, ¡®Nichs the Handsome Dragon... What strange name is this? How can it be as simple and direct as Niu Hansan?¡¯

    Suddenly, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, and his expression changed. He let go of Niu Hansan¡¯s neck and waved his hand with a helpless look.

    ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t waste my time... It wasn¡¯t easy to get out for some fresh air, and yet he wouldn¡¯t let me stay a little longer. What a stingy guy,¡± the blond Bu Fang said helplessly. When he had finished speaking, his golden hair slowly turned to a blueish ck.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, he sat cross-legged in the void. In the distance, Vermilion Bird and White Tiger stared at him, while ck Turtle remained motionless.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I should be the one who goes out? That silly dragon is a fool and a waste of time,¡± said Vermilion Bird, sounding resentful as her sweet voice rang over the spirit sea.

    Bu Fang wore a straight face. He thought he seemed to have made a wrong decision.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what the Spirit Possession is all about? It seems a little...¡± His voice trailed away. He was somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Well, Little Host, though that silly dragon is a bit stupid, he is pretty strong. Spirit Possession will be your main offensive means for a long time toe,¡± said Vermilion Bird. She stared at Bu Fang with a somewhat amazed look in her eyes as she continued, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect you to be able to unlock the ability of Spirit Possession so quickly. But it¡¯s just as well. We haven¡¯t been out for tens of thousands of years...¡±

    ¡°What does Spirit Possession really do?¡± Bu Fang floated cross-legged over the spirit sea and looked at Vermilion Bird with an expressionless face, his ck hair waving.

    ¡°Spirit Possession is the ability that allows us to temporarily take control of your body with your consent, giving it a strong fighting capacity. This fighting capacity is... very strong.

    ¡°There is, of course, a time limit. Your current cultivation base should be at the level of half-step Saint. This level of cultivation base is far from enough. I don¡¯t know why you have activated this ability, but your body should not be able to use and hold this for too long. Your current limit should be the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn.

    ¡°In the future, as your cultivation base improves, the duration of Spirit Possession will also lengthen,¡± Vermilion Bird exined.

    ¡°Will you take my body from me?¡± Bu Fang asked, frowning.

    Vermilion Bird paused for a moment, then nced at Bu Fang with a half-smile. ¡°You¡¯re the host. How dare we do that? Furthermore, you are the master in the process of Spirit Possession, and if you want to withdraw from the state of possession, you can do it at any time. On top of that, we will be severely punished if we upied the host¡¯s body,¡± Vermilion Bird said with a smile.

    White Tiger, lying in the distance, snorted. Obviously, he thought Bu Fang¡¯s question somewhat ridiculous.

    ck Turtle remained motionless in midair.

    Bu Fang was lost in thought. He seemed to understand the function of Spirit Possession now. With a thought, his spirit sea surged instantly, and then a golden dragon appeared not far away from him.

    ¡°Ah? I, Nichs the Handsome Dragon, haven¡¯t gotten enough fresh air! Why am I back here now?¡± Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s eyes went wide as his long, slender body tossed in the spirit sea.

    Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Bu Fang all stared coolly at him.

    Golden Divine Dragon immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Nichs the Handsome Dragon? You really like to put feathers in your own cap, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you use the name the former Host had given you?¡± said Vermilion Bird sarcastically.

    ¡°Why do you want to mention the name given to me by the former Host? If you don¡¯t want me to be Nichs the Handsome Dragon, then I won¡¯t use that name! Why mention the former Host? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to mention this when the Little Host is here? Well, Little Host, why don¡¯t you give this handsome dragon a name, so this handsome dragon can tell others in the future,¡± said Golden Divine Dragon, rolling his eyes at Vermilion Bird and then turning to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave Golden Divine Dragon an indifferent look. ¡°Oh... Then your name will be Goldie.¡±

    Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s body froze. He felt that he had made a very foolish decision. How could he ask Bu Fang to name him?! This Little Host, like the former Host, was aplete idiot in naming others!

    Bu Fang ignored Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s desperate expression and turned to Vermilion Bird.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Little Host, you just have to name this stupid dragon. I already have a nice name. My name is Mulberry,¡± said Vermilion Bird hastily.

    Bu Fang paused, nodded, then turned to look at White Tiger in the distance.

    White Tiger¡¯s hair stood on end instantly. ¡°This tiger got a name too! Howling!¡± said White Tiger, holding his head high in a proud manner.

    ¡°Oh, let me hear your howl, then,¡± said Bu Fang with a straight face.

    White Tiger red at Bu Fang. ¡®If this guy isn¡¯t my Host, I¡¯ll be the first to smash him to death!¡¯

    When he saw that White Tiger grew cranky, Bu Fang twitched his lips and turned to look at ck Turtle.

    ck Turtle was covered in an earthy-yellow glow. As if sensing Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, his eyes rolled slightly and rested on Bu Fang.

    ¡°Little... Host... This turtle... also has a name...¡± said ck Turtle.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously.

    ¡°ck... Turtle...¡± said ck Turtle.

    Bu Fang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a nice name, much better than that Howling.¡±

    In the distance, White Tiger let out a furious howl.

    ...

    Niu Hansan was almost strangled to death, but fortunately, the great force around his neck suddenly disappeared. After coughing for a while, he turned to look at Bu Fang. He was startled once again.

    ¡°Owner... Owner Bu?¡± he called uncertainly, looking at Bu Fang¡¯s dark hair.

    ¡°Hmm... Whatever you see or hear next, don¡¯t take it seriously. Those are not done by me,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly, looking at Niu Hansan.

    ¡®What does he mean?¡¯ Niu Hansan was confused again. ¡®Why is Owner Bu speaking so mysteriously now?¡¯

    The next moment, a huge wave of pressure emerged. This time, there was fiery energy in it.

    Boom!

    Niu Hansan was taken aback. He hastily stepped backward and covered his neck before turning to look warily at Bu Fang.

    The distance was filled with dazzling light as if there were red mes burning. Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Chef Robe seemed toe alive as it constantly radiated red light, looking like a soaring Vermilion Bird.

    Bu Fang, with red hair all over his head, turned around and looked at Niu Hansan.

    The seductive expression on his face made Niu Hansan feel a chill creeping from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.

    At this moment, Niu Hansan had only one word left in his mind. ¡®F*ck!¡¯

    He had never realized that Bu Fang could be so... charming!

 Chapter 1222 - Showboat andâ€¦ Run!

    <h4>Chapter 1222 Showboat and... Run!</h4>

    It would be fine if there was only the blond Owner Bu, but now came a red-haired one. Niu Hansan found it a little bit difficult to get used to it. In particr, this redhead Owner Bu seemed to be quite... attractive!That was the scariest part.

    Niu Hansan stared nkly. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes seemed blurry, and his Vermilion Chef Robe pped, raising crimson mes that shone on his face and made his fair skin look enchanting.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± he swore again. He found that his world view had been ruthlessly trampled and ravaged by Bu Fang.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s voice seemed to interrupt Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts. He cocked his head, looked over his shoulder, and rested his eyes on Niu Hansan.

    ¡°Oh... A little cow,¡± said red-haired Bu Fang with a chuckle.

    As a smile spread across his face, he raised his arm. The sleeve of his robe slid down to reveal his white hand, and his long fingers curled slightly as he covered his lips with it. At that moment, he looked like a bashful maiden, whose every movement could arouse lust in men.

    ¡®It¡¯s horrible! What¡¯s wrong with Owner Bu?!¡¯

    ¡°Y-You... You... You...¡± Niu Hansan slumped to the ground, his face flushed and his lips trembling. His words were stuck in his throat, unable to get out, and the suffocating feeling made him want to bang his head on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mulberry. Nice to meet you,¡± said the red-haired Bu Fang with a smile, and again, he raised his hand to cover his mouth.

    Niu Hansan shuddered with goosebumps rising all over him.

    ¡®Owner Bu, please don¡¯t do this... We¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t frighten me!¡¯

    After having a word with Niu Hansan, the red-haired Bu Fang walked slowly toward the center of the farnd, swinging his arms.

    A fresh breeze came caressing his face, and he couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes and taking a deep breath. Various scents, including the scent of grass and immortal herbs, filled his nostrils. Intoxicated, he closed his eyes, spread his arms, and began to spin in ce.

    As he spun, the Vermilion Chef Robe fluttered, looking like a Vermilion Bird with its wings spread and about to soar into the sky.

    Far behind, Niu Hansan twitched the corner of his mouth as he watched. He believed that Owner Bu must have damaged his brain when he fought a fierce battle out there.

    ¡®What should I do now? Owner Bu is crazy... Can he still get things done?¡¯

    A peal ofughter rang out like a bell.

    Niu Hansan looked up and saw Bu Fangughing cheerfully and raising his palm. The next moment, a Vermilion Bird entirely condensed of mes emerged over his finger, chirping and stretching its wings as itnded on his fingertip.

    It was a beautiful scene, but Niu Hansan couldn¡¯t help thinking that there was something wrong with it.

    Far off, a rustling sound echoed out of the grass, and then a chicken head came popping out. The Eight Treasures Chicken looked curiously at the dancing Bu Fang with its small eyes. A momentter, another head poked out from the grass above it. That¡¯s Eight Treasures Pig¡¯s huge head. Its nose twitched as it looked curiously at Bu Fang as well.

    All of a sudden, the red-haired Bu Fang flicked his finger, and immediately, the ming Vermilion Bird disappeared. Then, his eyes turned and fell on the grass in the distance.

    The chicken¡¯s feathers stood on end instantly, and without hesitation, it turned and tried to run.

    Why did that animal-loving look in his eyes appear so strange?!

    Buzz...

    Eighty had barely begun to move when it was picked up by someone. The red-haired Bu Fang took it by the head and grabbed it in his hand.

    ¡®He¡¯s so fast!¡¯ Niu Hansan gasped. He didn¡¯t even notice the red-haired Bu Fang moving. In just the blink of an eye, Eighty was caught.

    After eating countless precious materials, Eighty was already a top-grade immortal ingredient itself, and Eight Treasures Chicken are known for their speed. If Eighty were to run at its full speed now, the average Little Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with it.

    ¡®But... What happened just now? Owner Bu... What speed was that?!¡¯

    ¡°What a lovely little chick...¡± With a fond smile and a look of delight in his eyes, Bu Fang held Eighty in his palm and rubbed its head.

    Eighty panicked.

    ¡®This bad chef... Please don¡¯t look at cute Eighty with such ingredient-loving eyes...¡¯

    Eighty¡¯s heart was trembling. Finally, it bent its chicken legs and put its wings together before its chest, bowing its head and begging for mercy.

    ¡°So cute!¡± The red-haired Bu Fang was overjoyed and kept rubbing Eighty¡¯s head with both hands, filling the chicken¡¯s heart with hopelessness.

    The Eight Treasures Pig was horrified when it saw Eighty¡¯s miserable situation from a distance. Without hesitation, it oinked and bolted across the grasnd, its fat shaking violently. In just a sh, it was gone from sight.

    Looking at the Eight Treasures Pig, who was dwindling into the distance, Eighty¡¯s eyes filled with a heartbreaking look that could not be understood by others.

    ...

    In his spirit sea, when Bu Fang sensed what the Vermilion Bird, Mulberry, had done, he was speechless.

    ¡®This Vermilion Bird and Divine Dragon are two birds of a feather...¡¯

    Bu Fang sighed softly. He finally realized that the power of Spirit Possession could not be disyed in the Heaven and Earth Farnd. However, he was still a little amazed by the speed shown by Mulberry just now. That was a lot faster than Shrimpy.

    In any case, he had decided that under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t let them possess his body. Otherwise, either Divine Dragon Goldie or Vermilion Bird Mulberry would disy the personality that made him look like a psycho.

    Buzz...

    Energy swirled in his spirit sea. A momentter, Mulberry¡¯s figure emerged. She seemed a little dissatisfied with being called back, and she shook her wings and red at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Alright, I have to go now. I¡¯ve roughly understood the Spirit Possession,¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    In the distance, White Tiger Howling was unhappy with that, and he stared peevishly at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out yet...¡± said White Tiger.

    Hearing what he said, Bu Fang turned his head and said in a faint voice, ¡°You want to go out for some air?¡±

    White Tiger snorted.

    ¡°Howling, let me hear you howl?¡±

    White Tiger¡¯s nostrils red immediately. He opened his mouth and roared.

    With a twitch of the corner of his mouth and a snap of his fingers, Bu Fang disappeared from the spirit sea.

    The spirit sea surged. Goldie was savoring the feeling of possessing a fleshly body, and Mulberry¡¯s eyes were blurry as if she was lost in thought. ck Turtle remained motionless, while White Tiger growled furiously in the distance. It took a long time before things calmed down again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Little Host to be able to unlock Spirit Possession so quickly. It looks like he will soon encounter the real ordeal in the path to be a God of Cooking...¡± Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Hmph! The path to be a God of Cooking is not that easy to walk. The boy¡¯s real ordeal has only just begun! I don¡¯t think he can make it!¡± said White Tiger.

    ¡°I disagree with that. I quite like him. Little Host is very approachablepared to the previous icebergs,¡± Golden Divine Dragon said with a smile.

    ¡°The previous Hosts are all formidable figures...¡±

    ¡°It is exactly because they are formidable figures that I, Howling, don¡¯t think that that boy can make it... because...¡± White Tiger said coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough... We¡¯re just Artifact Spirits, and we just need to perform our duties well. We don¡¯t have to and shouldn¡¯t pay attention to anything else...¡± A rumbling sound rang, and ck Turtle, who had been silent, spoke.

    White Tiger immediately shut up and gave a proud snort, while Divine Dragon and Vermilion Bird looked at each other helplessly.

    ...

    As soon as Bu Fang opened his eyes, he saw Niu Hansan, who was dumbfounded and terrified in the distance, and Meng Qi, who finally arrived with a confused look on her face. He felt something soft in his hand, and when he looked down, he saw the despairing Eighty.

    Bu Fang raised an eyebrow, then flicked Eighty away with a finger. The Eight Treasures Chicken fell to the ground like a ball, bouncing a few times. After that, he waved his hand. The red in his hair immediately faded and turned ck. When he was done, he turned to Niu Hansan and Meng Qi.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me you just saw...¡± said Bu Fang.

    Niu Hansan closed his mouth and smacked his lips, while Meng Qi pursed her red lips.

    ¡®Do you think we believe that?¡¯

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently when he saw the looks in their eyes.

    ¡®Sure enough, I must not use Spirit Possession in front of others in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be regarded as a psycho...¡¯

    ¡°Owner Bu, we all know that being a chef is a high-risk profession. It¡¯s stressful, and you need to release the stress. We all get it,¡± Niu Hansan said, waving his hand.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cheek twitched, and he gave Niu Hansan a sideways nce. The sharp look in his eyes made Niu Hansan shiver.

    ¡°Well... The familiar aloof Owner Bu is back...¡¯

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time for me to go back,¡± said Bu Fang. He was toozy to exin to Niu Hansan.

    ¡®Go back?¡¯ Meng Qi¡¯s eyes lit up and thought, ¡®Is he going back to the Immortal Cooking Realm?¡¯

    Although the Heaven and Earth Farnd was nice, she still wanted to go back. She had no idea how Realm Lord Di Tai was doing now. If he died, the whole Immortal Cooking Realm would be in chaos.

    Bu Fang nced at Meng Qi and signaled her to follow. When he saw Eighty, who was trembling on the ground, he sighed.

    Niu Hansan quickly followed them as well.

    They came to the wooden hut. After checking Nethery¡¯s condition and finding that she was much better, Bu Fang decided to leave at once. With a thought, a sh of light enveloped them.

    Niu Hansan stood in ce and waved. In the blink of an eye, Bu Fang, Nethery, and Meng Qi disappeared.

    Buzz...

    A pungent smell of blood rushed into Bu Fang¡¯s nostrils, making him frown and gasp for breath. Nethery and Meng Qi also couldn¡¯t help covering their noses and mouths.

    He looked up around him. They were inside a crumbling crater, and in the distance loomed the towering walls of Abyss City.

    ¡®Congrattions onpleting the Abyss task, Host. Do you want to return now?¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang in his head.

    That gave Bu Fang a pause. So they could get back without using Nethery¡¯s ship? Since the System could send them back directly, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡®Yes,¡¯ he replied.

    As soon as he said that, the System¡¯s voice rang in his head again. ¡®Initiating return. Countdown to activate the transport array. Ten, nine, eight...¡¯

    Meng Qi and Nethery nced around. Suddenly, their expressions changed because they saw scarlet eyes emerge in the distance.

    A terrible pressure abruptly approached them!

    ¡°IT¡¯S YOU!¡± A furious roar rang out from within Abyss City like a sudden thunderp.

    Boom!

    The next moment, a plume of energy thrust into the sky.

    The Great Judge¡¯s blood-colored robe pped noisily in the wind as he fixed his eyes on Bu Fang in the crater. He knew Bu Fang. It was this young man who killed his four Judges.

    Even then, savage roars echoed through the void as numerous Abyssal Demons pped their leathern wings and flew toward Bu Fang and hispanions.

    Meng Qi trembled. Her face turned pale, and she quickly grasped Bu Fang¡¯s sleeve.

    Nethery nced at Meng Qi, slightly pursed her lips, then raised her hand and grasped Bu Fang¡¯s other sleeve.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows, staring at the iing Abyssal Demons and the Great Judge with monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°Human, you have destroyed my array and killed my four Judges! I¡¯m going to cut you into ten thousand pieces!¡±

    With a tearing sound, the void suddenly broke apart.

    A bloody sword appeared in the Great Judge¡¯s hand, and he threw it out with all his might. The weapon seemed to have transformed into a blood-colored dragon as it shot toward Bu Fang.

    The terrible pressure made Meng Qi feel as if all her blood was being drained from her body.

    It was the pressure of a Great Saint! It¡¯s horrible!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. Above him, white spots of light began to appear.

    The blood-colored dragon roared and drew closer, while Abyssal Demons pped their wings and charged toward him like streams of ck light.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? DIE!¡± the Great Judge growled.

    White spots of light converged rapidly and soon condensed into a white transport array.

    Buzz...

    The next moment, energy ripples spread out of the array.

    ¡®Five, four, three, two, one. The countdown is over. Returning now.¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice was calm.

    Bu Fang stood with a straight face under the light spots and watched as the bloody dragon approached.

    The terrifying pressure seemed to crush the void.

    Meng Qi and Nethery tightened their grip on Bu Fang¡¯s sleeves. As they grew more and more nervous, they closed their eyes.

    RUMBLE!

    With an explosion, the ground, which was already a deep pit, suddenly blew apart. A deafening rumble echoed out in all directions as it kept crumbling.

    After a long time, the dust and smoke finally cleared. All that was left in the crater was a bloody sword, sticking in the ground.

    The Abyssal Demons all roared furiously, and the Great Judge was boiling with rage.

    The young man had escaped under his very nose!

    He was a Great Saint, and yet a mere young half-step Saint was able to escape after showboating in his face?!

 Chapter 1223 - The Old Pervert Who Leads Xixi Astray

    <h4>Chapter 1223 The Old Pervert Who Leads Xixi Astray</h4>

    Boom!A deafening explosion rang through the void.

    The whole ground was reduced to ruins. In a huge crater, a bloody sword stuck in the ground, shaking violently. Streams of cold blood energy could be seen wheeling around it.

    The Great Judgended next to the sword, his blood-colored robes fluttering as he nced around with a face as cold as an iceberg. ¡®I can¡¯t believe he managed to escape... Was it a transport array?¡¯ With a ng, he pulled out the sword, and the ground caved in instantly. He took a deep breath and exhaled, as if to breathe out the pent-up anger in him.

    The fact that Bu Fang was able to kill four Judges with the cultivation base of half-step Saint proved that he was an unusual genius. The Great Judge had no choice but to swallow this loss. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest without doing something.

    ¡®A young man from the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡¯ He narrowed his eyes.

    Since the Great Judge dared to choose this timing to rebel against the Nether Prison, he naturally had been informed of many things. As a world that was once on a par with the Nether Prison, the Immortal Cooking Realm was not weak. However, it was on the decline and was nearly gobbled up by the Nether Prison. If it weren¡¯t for the resurrection of the Immortal Tree, it¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t be much better than that of the Abyss.

    The Nether Prison, on the other hand, was troubled by both internal strife and foreign aggression, so it shouldn¡¯t be able to attack the Immortal Cooking Realm again for the time being. He reckoned that it might even begin to join forces with the Immortal Cooking Realm. After all, the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n was part of the Nether Prison, and it was said that this n originated from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    After the Abyss became independent of the Nether Prison, it had toe in contact with the surrounding worlds, and inevitably, it woulde in contact with the Immortal Cooking Realm. There would be plenty of time to deal with that young man in the future. As the Great Judge of thew enforcement team, how could he be willing to ept such a major loss without revenge?

    ...

    The familiar feeling of dizziness put Bu Fang into a light trance. It was the same feeling that troubled him when he traveled around with transport arrays in those years, and now he felt it once again.

    The array sent them straight back to the Immortal Cooking Realm, saving them the time to travel from the Abyss.

    Nethery and Meng Qi were still holding on to Bu Fang¡¯s sleeves. They both felt a lingering fear. The Great Judge¡¯s monstrous killing intent made them all tense up, and his aura was so horrible that they thought the world was about to end. They finally experienced the aura of a Great Saint.

    Bu Fang had no idea how much time had passed, but he felt as though his face was being pulled longer and longer. Finally, his feet touched the ground, and it woke him from his trance. He opened his eyes.

    The dazzling sunlight shone down on him, warming his body and making him feelfortable. Unlike the cold, gloomy atmosphere in the Abyss, the warmth enveloped him and seemed to make his bloode back to life. A breeze came blowing over, caressing his face like the gentle palms of a lover.

    Nethery and Meng Qi also opened their eyes and nced around curiously.

    ¡°This is... the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, outside the newly built Immortal City!¡± Meng Qi was very familiar with this ce, and she shouted excitedly. Her voice was filled with the joy of a survivor.

    The trip to the Abyss was a perilous one, and she almost couldn¡¯te back. The feeling ofing home really filled her heart with mixed emotions. Although the newly built Immortal City looked rather crude, she almost burst into tears the moment she saw it.

    Bu Fang nodded. The sight of the familiar buildings confirmed that they had returned home. The atmosphere in the Immortal Cooking Realm was truly different from that of the Abyss. The wind in the Abyss had a murderous stench, as if they had to prepare to kill someone or be killed at any time. But in the Immortal Cooking Realm, it was warm andfortable like a spring breeze. Bu Fang loved this feeling.

    He exhaled softly, and it seemed all the turbid air in him was breathed out as well.

    The three of them turned around and looked across the city. There were people moving about in the distance. Those were Nether Prison experts. The bronze gates were wide open, and many experts were walking out from the Nether Prison through the gates.

    These people were not invaders but merchants. Wherever there were people, there were merchants. The Nether Prison coveted many food ingredients and minerals in the Immortal Cooking Realm, and merchants saw the opportunity. As a result, the Nether Prison merchants began to travel between the two ces through the Heaven Nether Bridge.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm wasn¡¯t averse to the visit of these merchants. The realm couldn¡¯t work behind closed doors. It needed to establish connection with the others because that might be able to improve its strength.

    The new Immortal City¡¯s gates were wide open. Merchants from both the Immortal Cooking Realm and the Nether Prison were moving in and out of the city, so Bu Fang and his twopanions¡¯ appearance didn¡¯t attract too much attention.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang, along with Nethery and Meng Qi, walked toward the city and stepped into it.

    ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Nethery frowned at Bu Fang, her gray-green hair swaying behind her back. The breakout of the curse made her desire for delicious food more intense.

    Bu Fang nodded and told her that he would cook for her once they returned to the Immortal Chef Little Store.

    As soon as they entered the Immortal City, the City Lord, Ya Ya, came to greet them in person. She nced around, and when she saw that only the three of them had returned, her face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Where is the Realm Lord?¡± she asked impatiently.

    ¡°He¡¯s still searching for his fated chance. He¡¯ll be back when he finds it,¡± Bu Fang said honestly.

    The Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance was useless to Bu Fang, but it would be extremely helpful to Realm Lord Di Tai. It might really be able to help him make a breakthrough and be a Divine Chef. If the Immortal Cooking Realm had its own Divine Chef, it would be more confident in facing enemies.

    Ya Ya seemed a little lost, but she didn¡¯t let it show too much because the three of them had juste back.

    After politely refusing the weing feast Ya Ya was going to prepare for them, Bu Fang and hispanions left the fifthyer and returned to the firstyer.

    Meng Qi went back to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to sort things out. During the time when she was away, she had asked Gongshu Baiguang to handle the matters in the pavilion for her. Now that she was back, she naturally had to sort them out herself. Of course, after she was done with her job, she would surely visit Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. After all, the restaurant had be some sort of refuge, a ce where she and the others could rest and rx. The feeling of eating delicious food and drinking good wine in the restaurant was very enjoyable.

    The news of Meng Qi¡¯s return brought the other City Lords to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, including Gongshu Baiguang and City Lord Zou. They wanted to know the oue of the trip. However, when they learned that the Realm Lord didn¡¯te back with her, their expressions changed slightly. The Realm Lord¡¯s importance to the Immortal Cooking Realm was undeniable. If he died, it would be a disaster to the realm. Fortunately, they all trusted Bu Fang, and they epted what he told them.

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the restaurant. He pushed open the door and smelled the fragrance of a dish being cooked in the kitchen.

    The ck Dragon King and Flowery sat in the chairs, staring at the kitchen. When they heard the sound, they turned around at once.

    Flowery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Nethery. She bolted over and hugged her arm, but her expression changed when she saw her gray-green hair.

    ¡°What happened to you, Sister Nethery?¡± Flowery asked worriedly.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine... She¡¯s just hungry. I¡¯ll cook her something delicious now,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Nethery looked at Bu Fang and then at Flowery before nodding.

    Flowery breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Bu Fang, ncing at the ck Dragon King.

    ¡°Xixi hase out with a new dish and asked us to give it a taste. We¡¯re waiting for her to serve the dish...¡± Flowery said honestly.

    ¡°A new dish?¡± That gave Bu Fang a pause. Smelling the aroma wafting out of the kitchen, he found himself a chair and sat down on it. He was curious to know what dish Xixi had invented.

    Ding!

    The curtain was lifted, and the bell chimed, attracting the attention of all.

    Xixi¡¯s petite figure walked out of the kitchen. As she stepped onto a chair to make herself look taller, her eyes met with Bu Fang¡¯s, and that gave her a fright.

    ¡°Oh! Teacher Bu... You¡¯re back!¡± Xixi shouted excitedly, her eyes lighting up the moment she saw Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded and rested his eyes on the dish that Xixi had ced on the table.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, this is mytest dish, the Leek Blossom,¡± Xixi said excitedly.

    ¡°The Leek Blossom?¡± Bu Fang paused, thinking that the name sounded strange.

    ¡°What made Xixi think of cooking such a dish?¡± he asked suspiciously.

    ¡°A strange uncle asked me to cook it... He also provided me with ingredients, Heavenly Spirit Leeks and an egg of an Eight-star Beast Emperor...¡± Xixi confessed.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the dish. It was scrambled eggs with leeks. Of course, it was different from the ordinary one. The leeks were bright green, and they gleamed faintly.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, give it a try! That strange uncle said if this dish suits his taste, he will give Xixi the Nether Chef n¡¯s recipes,¡± said Xixi.

    Bu Fang frowned and immediately lost all favorable impressions for the strange uncle Xixi had mentioned.

    ¡°The guy who asks a little girl to cook this dish is definitely a pervert,¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this dish?¡± Nethery asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing... You try it and tell Xixi about it. ck Dragon King, you better don¡¯t eat it... Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± When he had finished, he walked around the table and was about to enter the kitchen.

    ¡°Ah? Won¡¯t you try it, Teacher Bu?¡± Xixi was a little disappointed.

    ¡°I... forget it. Sister Nethery will try it for you. Also, when that strange unclees again, shout out for me,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Xixi didn¡¯t understand, but she still nodded.

    Meanwhile, the ck Dragon King looked confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why Bu Fang asked him not to try the dish. Was he discriminated against because he¡¯s a dragon?

    Nethery and Flowery exchanged a nce. After that, they took out chopsticks at the same time and reached into the Leek Blossom Xixi had cooked. The aroma of the bright green leeks mixed with the fragrance of egg was very attractive.

    Nethery opened her mouth slightly and ate a small portion. Her lips looked seductive as they were smeared with some oil.

    Crunch... Crunch...

    A crunching sound rang out as she chewed on the leeks.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious...¡± Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up as she told Xixi.

    Flowery tried it and nodded in agreement as well.

    The ck Dragon King was immediately tempted. The satisfied look of Nethery and Flowery made him want to taste the dish so badly. However, when he thought of what Bu Fang had said, he felt somewhat worried.

    ¡®Am I really not allowed to eat? Or maybe Bu Fang is bluffing me? Yes, he must be bluffing me! I¡¯m the ck Dragon King, a dragon who wants to taste everything! How can I not taste this dish?!¡¯

    ¡°Here, let this dragon king try it!¡± The ck Dragon King produced a pair of chopsticks and joined the food-tasting army. He picked up arge chunk of scrambled eggs with leek. The glistening leek and the aromatic egg instantly excited him.

    He stuffed it into his mouth and began to chew. The chewiness of Heavenly Spirit Leeks and the aroma of the Beast Emperor¡¯s egg mixed together to produce a strong impact that instantly hit the walls of his mouth. He felt as if a small hand was caressing his body...

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious... And there¡¯s nothing wrong with it!¡± said the ck Dragon King. He looked at Nethery and Flowery, then picked up another chunk of egg and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Crunch... Crunch...

    He ate happily. All of a sudden, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart, and it turned his face red instantly. His eyes seemed to be on fire, but it was the natural reaction of his body that made him feel a little ashamed.

    ¡°I...¡±

    The ck Dragon King finally understood why Bu Fang asked him not to eat the dish. [1]

    ¡®F*ck! Where is that old pervert who asked Xixi to cook this thing? I¡¯m going to beat him to death!¡¯

    ¡°Flowery, throw that ck dragon out of the restaurant.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out of the kitchen.

    The ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes went wide, while Flowery grinned and nodded excitedly.

    The next moment, the ck Dragon King¡¯s body streaked across the air and fell outside the restaurant.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    He was filled with grief and indignation, and he felt an itch in his heart...

    ...

    In the kitchen, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently.

    Why didn¡¯t the greedy ck dragon believe him? The guy who taught Xixi to cook this dish was definitely an old pervert. The effect of this Leek Blossom was too noticeable¡ªit was simply a forbidden drug for men!

    ¡°Xixi is still too young to know the dangers of the world. Luckily, I came back early.¡± Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he produced a pitch-ck bone. As soon as he took it out, terrible energy burst out of it, and there seemed to be a Qilin roaring in his face.

    It was a Dark Qilin bone, an ingredient that contained a rich spirit essence. It was where all the Qilin¡¯s essence was stored, thus making it more valuable than Qilin meat. Bu Fang was going to cook a dish with it.

    [1] It is believed that scrambled eggs with leeks have the effect of tonifying Yang, and it is consumed as an aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 1224 - Qilin Bone Soup

    <h4>Chapter 1224 Qilin Bone Soup</h4>

    Dark Qilin Bone was the bone of a quasi-divine-beast. It could be considered as a sacred grade immortal ingredient, but it was of the lowest quality. Nevertheless, it was still a good ingredient. Besides, the bone was where all the Qilin¡¯s essence was stored, so it contained endless spirit essence and divine energy, making it the best ingredient to make soup. During cooking, the energy in the bone would seep out and fuse with the soup, and could bepletely absorbed by the human body.It was the reason why Bu Fang wanted to cook this dish. The curse in Nethery¡¯s body needed to be suppressed by dishes rich in spirit essence, so a bowl tonic soup cooked with the Qilin bone was a perfect choice.

    Soup was a major category of food. A delicious bowl of soup could make one immerse in it with just a sip. However, soup making was a test to the chef¡¯s mastery of temperature, and the higher the grade of ingredients, the more advanced the temperature control ability was needed because high-grade ingredients were full of essence. Once the best time toplete the cooking was missed, the essence in the ingredients would be easily destroyed or even disappear, causing the soup to taste bad.

    Before making the soup, Bu Fang needed to prepare the required ingredients. With a thought, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd, picked some fresh ingredients and took some dried ones, then returned to the kitchen.

    He cut them into the right sizes and used blue-and-white porcin tes to contain them. On the first te was dried Vermilion Fruit peels, which contained most of the essence of the fresh peels and could lock the freshness of the soup. Another te contained the leaf of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea. Bu Fang had cut the leaf in half, and its aroma permeated the air. There were also dried scarlet spirit fruits the size of a fingernail, which looked like dried goji berries in his previous life. He saw this kind of spirit fruit before, so he collected and nted it in the farnd.

    After both the medicinal ingredients and the food ingredients were prepared, it was time to cook the soup. Bu Fang washed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ced it over the White Tiger Heaven Stove, then opened his mouth and breathed a mass of white me, which squeezed into the stove and began to burn ragingly.

    He filled the wok with the Spring of Life. The cold, refreshing liquid exuded rich life energy. Next, he added the Qilin Bone. There was some flesh on the bone, but it was not much and would be mainly used to make the soup. The cold water gradually heated up to boil the bone in the wok. During the process, Bu Fang didn¡¯t release his mental force.

    mes danced and burned. Soon, the water boiled, and the bone rolled violently in it. Even then, Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. He seemed to hear the roaring of the Dark Qilin¡¯s will, which was contained in the bone. The will would severely affect the dish¡¯s taste, he knew. It was like cooking braised fish without getting rid of the fishy smell, which would destroy the dish.

    He reached out a hand, and his spirit sea suddenly began to surge. With a rumble, the golden phantom spirit opened its eyes, which burst with golden light. The next moment, a sharp beam of light cast down into the wok, quickly turned into tiny motes, and dissolved into the water.

    All of a sudden, a knife energy appeared in the boiling water and shed toward the Dark Qilin. The bestial roar grew more intense as if it was trying to fight back. It was futile, however. Before very long, the Qilin¡¯s will was wiped out.

    The following steps were not soplicated. Bu Fang took out the Qilin Bone and washed the blood from it with the Spring of Life. After that, he poured the water out of the wok and ced the bone back into it. The meat on the bone had turned slightly dark and was steaming. He picked up a te and added the dried spirit fruits and slices of Son Mother Ginger he had prepared in advance. Then, he filled the wok with water again until the bone was fully submerged. When he was done, he made the ck Turtle Constetion Wok close up its upper part with a thought.

    The next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force poured forth, turning into fine threads and wound about the wok. Like the strings of a zither, he could sense every movement in the wok through them. A plume of white immortal me gushed out of his mouth and squeezed beneath the wok. The fire roared and began to heat the water.

    He lowered his arms to his waist, looked down slightly, and shaped his mental force into the finest silk. His eyes were fixed at the wok as if they could see through it and everything inside.

    The soup was boiling, while the energy in the Dark Qilin Bone was released in bits and dissolved into the liquid. The threads of mental force wound about the wok and danced like the strings of a zither, as if they were ying a piece of flowing music. As the energy in the bone was released, melodious notes jumped out of the wok andposed into a fascinating piece of music.

    At this moment, Xixi walked into the kitchen. She lifted the curtain and made the bell chime, but that didn¡¯t disturb Bu Fang¡¯s focus at all. She nced around curiously, wondering what dish Bu Fang was cooking.

    ¡®Is Teacher Bu making soup?¡¯ The little girl craned her head and watched, sniffing. A rich meaty aroma filled her nostrils, and the look in her eyes changed as she stared intoxicatedly at the threads of mental force. She also seemed to have heard the beautiful piece of music yed by the strings. It was the most primitive form of music, and she was fully immersed in it.

    ¡®Teacher Bu¡¯s cooking skills are truly amazing!¡¯

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, the white me slowly changed. Halfway through the cooking, he opened his eyes, removed the lid, and added dried Vermilion fruit peels, goji berries, and various spices. As soon as these ingredients were added, the soup¡¯s aroma exploded, rushing out of the wok and caressing his face like hands.

    He covered the wok again. mes continued to burn, and the music was growing more and more intense like a fierce storm, ringing incessantly.

    Xixi¡¯s little face was flushed as she watched, and beads of sweat were rolling off her forehead. It was not easy for her to keep up with Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. Although she was gifted, his cooking skills had reached a level that was worthy of being respected and admired.

    The cooking was done. Bu Fang simmered the soup on low fire and retracted his mental force. After that, he turned and nced at Xixi. The look in his eyes had be gentler.

    ¡°Xixi, take a break and get ready for soup.¡±

    The little girl nodded obediently, turned, and was about to walk out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t forget to tell me when that strange uncle who asked you to cook the Leek Blossom appears,¡± Bu Fang said in a serious voice. The world is dangerous, and he didn¡¯t want Xixi to be cheated by a pervert at such a young age.

    ¡°I will, Teacher Bu,¡± Xixi replied with a smile before walking out of the kitchen.

    Bu Fang nodded and turned his eyes to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He removed the lid. Fingers of steam rose like Qilins, baring their teeth and brandishing their ws, while an auspicious gleam broke out of the wok, dazzling to look at.

    He closed his eyes and sniffed. The soup didn¡¯t have any greasy smell, and it had a refreshing aroma that was pleasing to the nose.

    Bu Fang seldom made soup, but he was very satisfied with what he had cooked this time.

    He brought the soup out of the kitchen and came to the dining area.

    Ding!

    The sound the bell made as the curtain was being lifted instantly attracted the attention of all in the restaurant. Xixi sat obediently in a chair, while Flowery and Nethery looked at him with great anticipation.

    Bu Fang had no idea where Lord Dog had gone, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all. No one could bully that mangy dog. The ck Dragon King wasn¡¯t in the restaurant as well because he had been thrown out by Flowery. He deserved that, since Bu Fang already reminded him not to taste the dish.

    He ced the dark wok in the middle of the table. The rich fragrance of the soup permeated the air, mellow and fascinating, surging with powerful energy. Then, he produced blue-and-white porcin bowls and filled one with a spoon. The soup seemed to gleam like crystal as he handed the bowl to Nethery.

    ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Bu fang said.

    The dish should be effective in suppressing the curse in Nethery¡¯s body.

    After that, he continued to serve the soup.

    The rippling soup looked pretty, and the rings on its surface, which were the grease from the meat, were fascinating to look at.

    Nethery held her bowl with both hands. The steam rose from the soup, wrapping her face and warming her cold body, while the fragrance of the soup kept filling her nostrils and made her swallow. She pursed her lips, and just when she was about to drink it, the sound of footfalls came through the door.

    Bu Fang was filling a bowl with soup when he heard the sound. He paused and slightly furrowed his eyebrows. The footfalls were heavy and sounded like that of a mountain. He raised his head, looked toward the door, and saw a mountain of flesh approached from a distance.

    The meaty mountain swaggered in front of the restaurant, and when it tried to enter, it was stuck between the door frame.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he wondered who this guy was.

    Xixi, holding her bowl of soup, turned around and saw the heap of flesh. Her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Teacher Bu, that¡¯s him! He¡¯s the strange uncle who made me cook Leek Blossom!¡± the little girl cried out excitedly.

    ¡®Oh? So this fatty is the pervert? No wonder Xixi keeps calling him a strange uncle. He does look... strange. Well, it¡¯s an achievement to grow so fat!¡¯

    The restaurant door wasn¡¯t small, so Bu Fang had never imagined that someone could be caught by the frame. Even Fatty Jin, the rich fellow in the Light Wind Empire and the fattest guy he had ever seen, would not be caught by a door. He wondered what kind of lifestyle had made this fatty so fat.

    ¡°It smells so good! This meaty aroma is extremely pure and contains a hint of dark aura! The ingredient is absolutely superb! Old Ding never saw anything like it!¡± Caught at the door, the fat man kept wriggling his body, sniffing the meaty aroma. ¡°Old Ding can already smell it from far, far away... and it didn¡¯t disappoint Old Ding! Oh, Brother... Your door is a little small. You need to rece it with a bigger one!¡±

    After wriggling for a while, the fat man who called himself Old Ding finally squeezed through the door. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a hand and saw the soup in the wok. Grunting, he walked to the table, sat in a chair, and gave everyone a smile. Then, he rubbed his hands and told Bu Fang, ¡°Brother, give me a bowl of soup!¡±

    Nethery and Flowery nced at the fatty, then retracted their gazes and focused on the bowls in their hands.

    Looking at Fatty Ding, Bu Fang¡¯s face grew serious.

    ¡®So this is the strange uncle who tried to lead Xixi astray? And he had the gall to ask for my soup?¡¯

    ¡°There¡¯s no meat or soup... Do you want an empty bowl?¡± said Bu Fang, looking at Fatty Ding with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 1225 - Joyless Stripping

    <h4>1225 Joyless Stripping</h4>

    Fatty Ding enjoyed eating, and he loved to taste all kinds of delicious food. He once visited the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n just to get a good meal and had even exchanged it with priceless ingredients. In his opinion, if there was no good food in life, there would be no joy. In addition to making money, food and travel were a must in life.By chance, Fatty Ding learned about the Immortal Cooking Realm, and after the trade route between the realm and the Nether Prison was established, he became the first to visit here.

    Outside the normal trading hours of merchants, he spent most of his time looking for food. The Immortal Cooking Realm was truly worthy of being a holynd for foodies that was not inferior to the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n. There was a wide variety of delicious food and numerous chefs with amazing cooking skills here, which excited Fatty Ding.

    After searching for days andparing, he learned about a famous restaurant from the people in the realm. The restaurant was called Immortal Chef Little Store.

    When he found it and stepped into it, he was surprised to see that the chef was a little girl of seven to eight years old. The owner was away. That made him feel strange and suspicious. He loved delicious food, but... could the dishes cooked by a seven-year-old girl truly move and attract him? He was uncertain. To him, eating awful food was like eating distiller¡¯s grains. It was unbearable.

    Therefore, Fatty Ding made a deal with Xixi. He told her that if the Leek Blossom she cooked could convince him, he would give her a recipe that he had exchanged with a lot of money from the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n. He would also provide her with all the ingredients, so she could cook the dish for him.

    When he visited the restaurant again, he didn¡¯t smell the Leek Blossom. Instead, his nostrils were filled with a rich meaty aroma, whichpletely intoxicated him. The fragrance came from a wok of bone soup, and he knew it was not an ordinary soup! From the faint aroma that permeated the air, he could sense the bone used to make the soup was of supreme quality. He was deeply attracted to it, and he wanted to taste it so much!

    However, the owner of the restaurant didn¡¯t seem to wee him.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s still a lot of soup in the wok. Let me have a bowl... Great food tastes better when it¡¯s shared with others,¡± said Fatty Ding, grinning. His eyes were fixed at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on the table as drool kept dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Oh, I have money. I can pay you for a bowl of soup. You do ept immortal crystals, don¡¯t you? Well, tell me the price...¡± He seemed to have thought of something, and he looked up at Bu Fang, winking. However, the only reply he got was Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face.

    Nethery and the others gave him a nce and turned away. No one could taste the soup if Bu Fang didn¡¯t allow it.

    Nethery brought her bowl of hot soup to her lips. The edge of the bowl was a little hot from the soup, and when her lips touched it, the warmth refreshed her. She also felt that the aroma of the soup was constantly seeping into her skin. When she took a sip, the thinyer of fat on the surface flowed into her mouth as well. It was not greasy, though.

    The light-brown soup was made with a variety of immortal herbs and Qilin Bone. Thebination of the essence in the bone and the herbs almost made it a medicinal cuisine. Still, it was a bone soup in essence, a dish that could warm one¡¯s body and heart. It was tasty, not too salty nor nd, and whenbined with the taste of those immortal herbs, the soup was like a precious treasure.

    As soon as the soup entered Nethery¡¯s mouth, she felt a warm stream pour through her throat and into her stomach, driving her cold and weariness away. The energy contained in the soup nourished her fleshly body, and for a moment, she seemed to glow. Suddenly, her pale face turned ruddy, and her gray-green hair turned slightly darker. Eventually, the wild cursed snake in her body quieted down and fell asleep. The soup worked well on her.

    Nethery gently breathed out a puff of warm air, her eyes looking somewhat blurry. Shaking her head, she blew at the soup and scattered the steam. Then, she took another sip and smacked her lips.

    ¡®Delicious! How happy it would be to drink a bowl of heartwarming soup like this every day...¡¯ she thought.

    Xixi was also holding a bowl of soup. She understood the value of the soup better than Nethery did. Even now, she was still mesmerized by the melodious music yed by those mental force threads when Bu Fang was cooking. Her teacher¡¯s cooking skills amazed her, so she tasted the soup with reverence. Her eyes narrowed as she drank it, and she was instantly intoxicated by the rich bone soup.

    Gulp.

    Fatty Ding swallowed as he watched. As a seasoned foodie, he knew how delicious the soup was just by smelling it. However, he couldn¡¯t taste it, and it was unbearable for him.

    ¡°Brother... How about I pay you ten thousand immortal crystals for a bowl of soup? Money is not a problem for me!¡± Fatty Ding offered again, but Bu Fang gave him the same expressionless look and rejected him without hesitation.

    After that, Bu Fang took out another bowl and filled it with soup. That¡¯s for himself, and he drank it right away. The soup warmed the bowl as well as his heart. After finishing it all up, he felt as if his whole body and heart were basked in the sun.

    He was very satisfied. The Dark Qilin Bone was indeed extraordinary. The trip to the Abyss was well worth it.

    Fatty Ding was restless as he watched Bu Fang drink the soup with a satisfied look. It was as if there was a knife cutting at the fat on his body. ¡°Please give me a bowl of soup, Brother!¡± He felt like weeping and almost dropped to his knees. He was a man who could do anything for delicious food.

    At that moment, a strong smell of alcohol drifted through the door and into the restaurant.

    ¡°Oh? The smell of an eight-hundred-year-old Abyssal Demon Wine?!¡± Fatty Ding¡¯s nose, which was almost hidden among the fat on his face, twitched. He had instantly recognized the origin of the wine, stunning him momentarily as he knew how much the wine cost. He was surprised that he could smell it in this restaurant of all ces.

    Bu Fang was surprised as well. He raised his head, looked toward the door, and saw a ck dog waddling into the restaurant with a leg on his shoulder. ¡°Lord Dog?¡±

    Xixi, Flowery, and Nethery turned to look at Lord Dog, their eyes lighting up.

    When Fatty Ding saw the dog, his fat shivered. At a nce, he knew the dog was an unusual one.

    With no visible blush on his dark dog face, Lord Dog entered the restaurant with slow steps, huping. As he walked, his nose twitched. Without a doubt, he had smelled the soup, which had the aroma of the familiar Qilin Bone. He waved his paw, and the Qilin leg on his shoulder immediately flew toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, Lord Dog brought you a present!¡± he said as he burped. Even the wine¡¯s bouquet in his breath smelled wonderfully mellow and intoxicating.

    ¡®Even Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine can¡¯t match this eight-hundred-year-old Abyssal Demon Wine...¡¯ Bu Fang sighed with emotion in his mind. This was the first time he came across a top-grade wine, but it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have a chance to taste it.

    ¡°This is the top-grade wine of the Abyss, a vintage that is famous throughout the whole Netherworld!¡± said Fatty Ding as he stared curiously at Lord Dog. ¡°Legend has it that there are three great wines in the Netherworld, and this eight-hundred-year-old Abyssal Demon Wine ranked third, which is extremelyplicated to make... The second greatest wine is called Ultimate Senseless Wine, a vintage that the Wine Saint of the Nine Revolution Nether Chef n had spent his life making. It is said that you will forget all your problems with just a small ss of this wine!¡± Fatty Ding smacked his lips.

    ¡°And the number one... It is the most mysterious wine in the Netherworld. People only heard about it in legends and never saw it with their own eyes. It is imed that a drop of this liquor is enough to knock out a supreme Great Saint. As for its name... I don¡¯t know,¡± said Fatty Ding. He had never drunk any of the three wines he just mentioned. Although he was a wealthy merchant who traded everywhere in the Netherworld, there were things that money could not buy, and some chefs were so entric that they couldn¡¯t be bought off with money, just like this bone soup and Bu Fang...

    Bu Fang took the Dark Qilin leg Lord Dog tossed to him and looked slightly stunned. ¡®This ck dog actually cut off the Dark Qilin¡¯s leg? He had just cut off the leg of the Goat Great Saint not long ago, and now he had the leg of the Dark Qilin... Does he have a fetish for legs?¡¯ he thought suspiciously. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. The Dark Qilin leg was a good thing, no worse than the leg of the Goat Great Saint. After all, they were both Great-Saint-grade ingredients, which were very hard toe by. And so, he carefully put it in the System¡¯s storage space.

    He filled a bowl with soup, and with a flick of his finger, the bowl flew toward Lord Dog.

    Lord Dogy in the corner, and the bowl of soupnded right in front of him. A rich fragrance wafted from the bowl. His hazy eyes lit up, and his nose twitched. Then, he leaned in front of it, stuck out his tongue, and licked the soup. After the first lick, he couldn¡¯t stop. It was so tasty that he waspletely immersed in it as if it was some addicting drug.

    Fatty Ding¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared at Bu Fang with a sad and angry look. He couldn¡¯t believe that this young man would rather give a dog a bowl of soup than sell it to him. As a great merchant of the Nether Prison, was he no better than a dog? Even though the dog looked awesome and had drunk an eight-hundred-year-old Abyssal Demon Wine, that didn¡¯t rule out the fact that he was a dog!

    ¡°How dare you ask me for a bowl of soup when you let my apprentice cook such a disgusting dish as Leek Blossom?¡± Bu Fang put down his bowl, wiped the water from his hands, and looked up coldly at Fatty Ding.

    The fat on the fat guy¡¯s face shuddered, and it suddenly dawned on him. He felt very aggrieved. It was all a misunderstanding! The only reason he asked Xixi to cook the Leek Blossom was that he happened to be thinking about it. How could he have wild desires for a child? He, Fatty Ding, was a pure man! He was a little white flower free from dust!

    ¡°I... I... I...¡±

    Tears seemed to be rolling in his eyes, and he raised his fleshly hands and ced them on his cheeks.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a horrible aura came from outside the restaurant. The next moment, two figures bolted through the door like ck lightning. They were two Nether Prison experts with swords in their arms.

    Bu Fang paused and squinted at the two men. Their auras were very strong, and they were actually two half-step Saints.

    ¡°Boss Ding...¡± The two men looked at Fatty Ding and nodded. They were his guards. As a great merchant, he was always guarded by experts. Money makes the world go around. Even half-step Saints needed resources, and Fatty Ding was able to provide them those.

    Fatty Ding was about to say something when Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You want to stir up trouble?¡±

    When Bu Fang thought of trouble, his first thought was of Whitey. He sighed in his heart. It seemed that he needed to find some time to look for that puppet¡¯s heart and repair it. He missed Whitey¡¯s ¡®Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others.¡¯ At the thought of that, his eyes grew cold. ¡®Don¡¯t think that no one¡¯s going to take your clothes off when Whitey is not here...¡¯

    The next moment, he took a step forward, his Vermilion Chef Robe turning into a thousand streams of light.

    Lord Dogy on the ground, licking at the soup, while Nethery and the others watched Bu Fang.

    Fatty Ding was slightly taken aback. The eyes of his two guards suddenly turned sharp as they drew their swords and said, ¡°We are guards, and we will protect our boss!¡±

    The next moment, the restaurant was lit up by the swords¡¯ glow.

    Bu Fang looked at them with an indifferent face. With a thought, his spirit sea surged, and the Golden Divine Dragon let out an excited roar.

    In the eyes of Nethery and the others, Bu Fang¡¯s ck hair turned golden at a rate visible to the naked eyes, and with a dragon roar, his aura changed drastically.

    Lord Dog, who was licking at the soup, focused his eyes and turned to look at Bu Fang. What he saw shocked him, and he wondered had he been drinking so much that his eyes began to deceive him.

    As soon as the blond Bu Fang appeared, an odd chuckle rang out of his mouth, reverberating in the restaurant.

    Nethery and the others were stunned. Bu Fang was...ughing?

    Fatty Ding sucked in a cold breath, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but his guards had already drawn their swords and were charging at Bu Fang.

    The blond Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were blurry, and he was grinning as he reached out both hands and flicked his fingers at the two half-step Saints¡¯ swords.

    Buzz...

    An invisible wave spread, and with a ripping sound, the two half-step Saints¡¯ clothes blew apart. Naked and terrified, they were then knocked flying backward through the door and fell outside the restaurant.

    Fatty Ding opened and closed his mouth as he saw Bu Fang¡¯s flowing golden hair and exaggerated smile.

    ¡°Remember, it is Nichs the Handsome Dragon who has stripped your clothes,¡± said the blond Bu Fang, his eyebrows moving up and down in an exaggerated way.

    Fatty Ding choked. He didn¡¯t understand why this young man changed so drastically in the blink of an eye. The next thing he knew, his luxurious robes were ripped into pieces. His fat wobbled as his huge body flew backward, and he was stuck at the door again.

    Laughing, the blond Bu Fang walked up and gave the sad and angry Fatty Ding a flick on the butt with his finger. Immediately, thetter flew out and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The blond Bu Fang covered his face and burst outughing. However, hisughter quickly came to an abrupt stop. In the blink of an eye, his golden hair turned ck, and hisughing face became straight.

    ncing at Fatty Ding, who was outside the restaurant, Bu Fang sighed softly and shook his head. ¡°What a joyless stripping...¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Sword Po

    <h4>1226 Sword Po</h4>

    Two half-step Saints were obviously nothing to Bu Fang, but he was toozy to handle them himself, so he thought that he could take the opportunity to try Spirit Possession.The result was good as the two half-step Saints were easily dealt with. He had expected it to be easy, or else the ability would bepletely useless to him. After all, his cultivation base had reached the level of half-step Saint as well. If truth be told, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t interested in stripping clothes. It was more enjoyable for him to watch Whitey do it.

    Outside the restaurant, Fatty Ding and his guards staggered to their feet, confused. When they felt chills all over their bodies, their faces turned livid.

    The people around the restaurant had long been ustomed to such events. It was perfectly normal for someone to be stripped of their clothes and thrown out of the Great Demon King¡¯s restaurant.

    For the people inside the restaurant, however, what just happened brought them a huge impact. That fresh and carefreeughter, the golden hair, and the smile on Owner Bu¡¯s face... They thought they were hallucinating. When did Owner Bu learn to smile? What happened to him? When was his face capable of performing so many different expressions?

    Xixi¡¯s mouth dropped open. Her eyes went wide, and there was an incredulous look on her face. Was this still her serious, cold, tall, and handsome Teacher Bu? He hadpletely overturned his image in her heart.

    Not only Xixi, but Flowery and Nethery also looked shocked and terrified. Even Lord Dog was stunned, so much so that he almost resumed licking the soup...

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t me...¡± Looking at all the shocked faces, Bu Fang rubbed his temple with a thumb. He wondered if his image in their hearts had beenpletely overthrown. Then, he saw Nethery and the others nod as if they could read his mind.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Bu Fang¡¯s straight, expressionless face. This was the Bu Fang they knew.

    Soon, the soup was finished. Nethery¡¯s face had turned ruddy, and she returned to her room to rest.

    Flowery went to Lord Dog¡¯s side, hugged his leg, and cuddledfortably there. She really enjoyed Lord Dog¡¯s aura. Xixi carried her bowl and went into the kitchen to practice cooking in high spirits. As for Bu Fang, after he cleaned up everything, he brought a chair and sat leisurely in front of the restaurant. The warm sunlight gently sprinkled down on his face, making him feelfortable.

    Time passed quickly. When the sun went down, Bu Fang went back inside the restaurant and closed the door.

    There was still light in the kitchen. Xixi was still practicing cooking. Her skills had improved quickly. The provocation she suffered in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had impacted her greatly, making her practice diligently as if she wanted to prove something to everybody. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to lose her reputation as Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice. After all, her teacher was such an amazing chef.

    When Bu Fang stepped into the kitchen and saw the little girl practice her knife techniques, he frowned and said, ¡°Practicing cooking is a gradual process. You need to learn when to work and rest.¡± He rubbed her head and asked her to sit in a chair. After that, he made her Vermilion Fruit-vored ice cream and told her to take a break.

    Xixi looked curiously at the delicacy, and after she took the first bite, she waspletely attracted. Although she was precocious, she was a little girl after all, and that made her irresistible against ice cream. She was instantly captured by its delicious taste.

    While she enjoyed the ice cream, Bu Fang rolled up his sleeves and prepared to cook a dish, which was called Sword Pot. It was a recipe the System rewarded him. The System now rarely rewarded him with recipes, so it was a rare dish. Therefore, Bu Fang treated it seriously. He went through the cooking method in his head, which was recorded in great detail on the recipe.

    ¡®The main ingredient of Sword Pot is the Earth Prison¡¯s Sword Feather Crane. A special spirit beast in the Cave of the Fallen Gods. The birds have their own sword intent, which is extremely sharp and lethal. They live in groups, and wherever they pass, they leave countless sword marks on the ground. Their king has mastered sword intent and can transform into a sword.¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head, exining to him the cooking method and origin of Sword Pot.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the stove, lost in thought, while Xixi enjoyed her ice cream happily. She was looking curiously at him, wondering if he was about to cook something delicious again.

    He didn¡¯t spend too much time thinking, though. Soon, he opened his eyes, came in front of the cab, and opened it. Terrible sword intent burst out of the cab in an instant. It was extremely sharp and seemed to have turned into numerous tiny swords, all thrusting toward him.

    The spirit bird was fierce, but Bu Fang had his own way of suppressing it. In his spirit sea, the Vermilion Bird¡¯s aura fused into his body and spread suddenly. At the same time, his Vermilion Chef Robe turned fiery scarlet and kept shing. Then, with a loud bird cry, the violent sword intent instantly stopped bursting out of the cab.

    He reached a hand into the cab and took out a Sword Feather Crane. It was a bird with milky white feathers that looked as pure as snow. Its most distinctive feature was its temperament, which felt like a sword that had never been unsheathed before. Each of its feathers contained sword intent like that of an arrow, and if they were all unleashed, they could cut everything to pieces.

    Sword Pot was unlike anything Bu Fang had ever cooked, so he had spent some time thinking about it. It was because he had thought enough that he chose to start cooking now.

    He produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, filled it with Spring of Life, and began heating it. When the water came to a boil, he added the Sword Feather Cranes into the wok, then drained its blood and plucked its feathers. The bird¡¯s feathers were as sharp as swords, and they were heavy. When he threw them on the ground, they made nging sounds simr to metal.

    Bu Fang proceeded in an orderly way. The Sword Pot was not difficult to cook. In fact, it was easier than the bone soup he had just cooked. Using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he cut the whole bird into small pieces. After that, he added oil into the wok, waited for it toe to the right temperature, then added the meat and slices of Son Mother Ginger, stir-frying them together.

    When the aroma rose from the wok, he took out a y pot the System had prepared for him, filled it with the cooked dish, and covered it with a lid. The next step was to simmer the dish on low fire until the aroma was thick and strong. It was a time-consuming process. However, Bu Fang was calm now, and he was not in a hurry, so he just sat cross-legged on the floor, waiting for the dish to be cooked.

    Xixi had finished her ice cream, but she didn¡¯t disturb Bu Fang. Instead, she watched quietly as he cooked.

    While sitting on the floor and controlling the fire, Bu Fang was thinking about what the System meant by giving him the recipe of Sword Pot. He thought that perhaps it wanted him tobine the dish with a Gourmet Array. If that¡¯s the case, he wondered if the dish would easily fuse with an array.

    As the dish simmered in the y pot, steam rose and a fragrance filled the air, teasing one¡¯s appetite. The white steam turned into swords over the pot, looking sharp enough to rip through the void at any moment. Even Bu Fang was slightly frightened by the powerful sword intent.

    When the Sword Pot was done, Bu Fang removed the y pot from the stove. It didn¡¯t require any advanced skills, and the cooking was very easy.

    At that moment, Xixi looked up curiously at him. She was very interested in the dish because it seemed a little special, unlike any dish he had cooked in the past.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stood before the Sword Pot. He didn¡¯t rush to taste it. Instead, he just stared at it, thinking that the dish was missing something. After mulling it over, he finally realized that itcked the Will of the Great Path, and thus making it an iplete dish.

    He picked up the Sword Pot, asked Xixi to wait here, then disappeared from the kitchen. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Heaven and Earth Farnd, found Niu Hansan, and ced the pot on a table.

    Looking at the big y pot, Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re too kind! I can¡¯t believe you brought a dish for me... That¡¯s very kind of you!¡± He grinned foolishly while reaching out a hand and lifted the lid.

    Buzz...

    As soon as the lid was removed, surging steam rose from the y pot and soared into the sky, while sharp sword intent burst out of it, making Niu Hansan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Gulp.

    Niu Hansan froze. It was a long time before he nced at Bu Fang. ¡®Why does it have sword intent?¡¯ he thought, ¡®And by the looks of it, the sword intent seems strong enough to rip everything...¡¯

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Is this thing... edible?¡± His lips were trembling. He knew Owner Bu would never be so kind as to bring him food.

    ¡°Try it and see what¡¯s missing if it¡¯s going to be used as the carrier of a Death Food Tool,¡± said Bu Fang expressionlessly with his hands sped behind his back.

    Niu Hansan nodded, then held out his chopsticks. Pieces of crane meat wriggled in the y pot. They looked tender and brownish-red, and the fragrance of Son and Mother Ginger actually made the sword intent even sharper. He reached the chopsticks into the pot, pushed around, and picked up a piece of meat. Then, he opened his mouth and gave Bu Fang a look.

    There was faint sword intent swirling over the piece of meat, which was so sharp that it seemed the void was about to be cut into pieces by it. Niu Hansan wondered if his mouth would be ripped to shreds if he ate it.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Is this really edible?¡± Niu Hansan asked, still skeptical as he looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®Why does he keep hemming and hawing like a woman?¡¯ He twitched the corner of his mouth, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, used it to push away the ginger slices in the pot, and picked up a piece of brownish-red crane meat. Then, he shoved the meat into his mouth and bit into it.

    The sound of a sword shing through the air rang out as a beam of sword energy shot out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, poking a tiny hole in the ground.

    Niu Hansan swallowed, and his eyes went wide. ¡®Is Owner Bu trying to murder this bull?! If I eat it and the sword intent explodespletely, I¡¯ll be riddled with holes!¡¯

    ¡°Try it...¡± Bu Fang put down his chopsticks as he chewed at the crane meat. A strong meaty aroma wafted out of his mouth.

    Niu Hansan still hesitated, but since Bu Fang had tried it, he thought it should be fine for him to try a small piece. And so, he picked up a small piece of crane meat and put it in his mouth.

    As soon as the piece of meat entered his mouth, the look in his eyes changedpletely...

    <h4>1226 Sword Po</h4>

    Two half-step Saints were obviously nothing to Bu Fang, but he was toozy to handle them himself, so he thought that he could take the opportunity to try Spirit Possession.The result was good as the two half-step Saints were easily dealt with. He had expected it to be easy, or else the ability would bepletely useless to him. After all, his cultivation base had reached the level of half-step Saint as well. If truth be told, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t interested in stripping clothes. It was more enjoyable for him to watch Whitey do it.

    Outside the restaurant, Fatty Ding and his guards staggered to their feet, confused. When they felt chills all over their bodies, their faces turned livid.

    The people around the restaurant had long been ustomed to such events. It was perfectly normal for someone to be stripped of their clothes and thrown out of the Great Demon King¡¯s restaurant.

    For the people inside the restaurant, however, what just happened brought them a huge impact. That fresh and carefreeughter, the golden hair, and the smile on Owner Bu¡¯s face... They thought they were hallucinating. When did Owner Bu learn to smile? What happened to him? When was his face capable of performing so many different expressions?

    Xixi¡¯s mouth dropped open. Her eyes went wide, and there was an incredulous look on her face. Was this still her serious, cold, tall, and handsome Teacher Bu? He hadpletely overturned his image in her heart.

    Not only Xixi, but Flowery and Nethery also looked shocked and terrified. Even Lord Dog was stunned, so much so that he almost resumed licking the soup...

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t me...¡± Looking at all the shocked faces, Bu Fang rubbed his temple with a thumb. He wondered if his image in their hearts had beenpletely overthrown. Then, he saw Nethery and the others nod as if they could read his mind.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Bu Fang¡¯s straight, expressionless face. This was the Bu Fang they knew.

    Soon, the soup was finished. Nethery¡¯s face had turned ruddy, and she returned to her room to rest.

    Flowery went to Lord Dog¡¯s side, hugged his leg, and cuddledfortably there. She really enjoyed Lord Dog¡¯s aura. Xixi carried her bowl and went into the kitchen to practice cooking in high spirits. As for Bu Fang, after he cleaned up everything, he brought a chair and sat leisurely in front of the restaurant. The warm sunlight gently sprinkled down on his face, making him feelfortable.

    Time passed quickly. When the sun went down, Bu Fang went back inside the restaurant and closed the door.

    There was still light in the kitchen. Xixi was still practicing cooking. Her skills had improved quickly. The provocation she suffered in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion had impacted her greatly, making her practice diligently as if she wanted to prove something to everybody. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to lose her reputation as Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice. After all, her teacher was such an amazing chef.

    When Bu Fang stepped into the kitchen and saw the little girl practice her knife techniques, he frowned and said, ¡°Practicing cooking is a gradual process. You need to learn when to work and rest.¡± He rubbed her head and asked her to sit in a chair. After that, he made her Vermilion Fruit-vored ice cream and told her to take a break.

    Xixi looked curiously at the delicacy, and after she took the first bite, she waspletely attracted. Although she was precocious, she was a little girl after all, and that made her irresistible against ice cream. She was instantly captured by its delicious taste.

    While she enjoyed the ice cream, Bu Fang rolled up his sleeves and prepared to cook a dish, which was called Sword Pot. It was a recipe the System rewarded him. The System now rarely rewarded him with recipes, so it was a rare dish. Therefore, Bu Fang treated it seriously. He went through the cooking method in his head, which was recorded in great detail on the recipe.

    ¡®The main ingredient of Sword Pot is the Earth Prison¡¯s Sword Feather Crane. A special spirit beast in the Cave of the Fallen Gods. The birds have their own sword intent, which is extremely sharp and lethal. They live in groups, and wherever they pass, they leave countless sword marks on the ground. Their king has mastered sword intent and can transform into a sword.¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head, exining to him the cooking method and origin of Sword Pot.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the stove, lost in thought, while Xixi enjoyed her ice cream happily. She was looking curiously at him, wondering if he was about to cook something delicious again.

    He didn¡¯t spend too much time thinking, though. Soon, he opened his eyes, came in front of the cab, and opened it. Terrible sword intent burst out of the cab in an instant. It was extremely sharp and seemed to have turned into numerous tiny swords, all thrusting toward him.

    The spirit bird was fierce, but Bu Fang had his own way of suppressing it. In his spirit sea, the Vermilion Bird¡¯s aura fused into his body and spread suddenly. At the same time, his Vermilion Chef Robe turned fiery scarlet and kept shing. Then, with a loud bird cry, the violent sword intent instantly stopped bursting out of the cab.

    He reached a hand into the cab and took out a Sword Feather Crane. It was a bird with milky white feathers that looked as pure as snow. Its most distinctive feature was its temperament, which felt like a sword that had never been unsheathed before. Each of its feathers contained sword intent like that of an arrow, and if they were all unleashed, they could cut everything to pieces.

    Sword Pot was unlike anything Bu Fang had ever cooked, so he had spent some time thinking about it. It was because he had thought enough that he chose to start cooking now.

    He produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, filled it with Spring of Life, and began heating it. When the water came to a boil, he added the Sword Feather Cranes into the wok, then drained its blood and plucked its feathers. The bird¡¯s feathers were as sharp as swords, and they were heavy. When he threw them on the ground, they made nging sounds simr to metal.

    Bu Fang proceeded in an orderly way. The Sword Pot was not difficult to cook. In fact, it was easier than the bone soup he had just cooked. Using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he cut the whole bird into small pieces. After that, he added oil into the wok, waited for it toe to the right temperature, then added the meat and slices of Son Mother Ginger, stir-frying them together.

    When the aroma rose from the wok, he took out a y pot the System had prepared for him, filled it with the cooked dish, and covered it with a lid. The next step was to simmer the dish on low fire until the aroma was thick and strong. It was a time-consuming process. However, Bu Fang was calm now, and he was not in a hurry, so he just sat cross-legged on the floor, waiting for the dish to be cooked.

    Xixi had finished her ice cream, but she didn¡¯t disturb Bu Fang. Instead, she watched quietly as he cooked.

    While sitting on the floor and controlling the fire, Bu Fang was thinking about what the System meant by giving him the recipe of Sword Pot. He thought that perhaps it wanted him tobine the dish with a Gourmet Array. If that¡¯s the case, he wondered if the dish would easily fuse with an array.

    As the dish simmered in the y pot, steam rose and a fragrance filled the air, teasing one¡¯s appetite. The white steam turned into swords over the pot, looking sharp enough to rip through the void at any moment. Even Bu Fang was slightly frightened by the powerful sword intent.

    When the Sword Pot was done, Bu Fang removed the y pot from the stove. It didn¡¯t require any advanced skills, and the cooking was very easy.

    At that moment, Xixi looked up curiously at him. She was very interested in the dish because it seemed a little special, unlike any dish he had cooked in the past.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stood before the Sword Pot. He didn¡¯t rush to taste it. Instead, he just stared at it, thinking that the dish was missing something. After mulling it over, he finally realized that itcked the Will of the Great Path, and thus making it an iplete dish.

    He picked up the Sword Pot, asked Xixi to wait here, then disappeared from the kitchen. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Heaven and Earth Farnd, found Niu Hansan, and ced the pot on a table.

    Looking at the big y pot, Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re too kind! I can¡¯t believe you brought a dish for me... That¡¯s very kind of you!¡± He grinned foolishly while reaching out a hand and lifted the lid.

    Buzz...

    As soon as the lid was removed, surging steam rose from the y pot and soared into the sky, while sharp sword intent burst out of it, making Niu Hansan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Gulp.

    Niu Hansan froze. It was a long time before he nced at Bu Fang. ¡®Why does it have sword intent?¡¯ he thought, ¡®And by the looks of it, the sword intent seems strong enough to rip everything...¡¯

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Is this thing... edible?¡± His lips were trembling. He knew Owner Bu would never be so kind as to bring him food.

    ¡°Try it and see what¡¯s missing if it¡¯s going to be used as the carrier of a Death Food Tool,¡± said Bu Fang expressionlessly with his hands sped behind his back.

    Niu Hansan nodded, then held out his chopsticks. Pieces of crane meat wriggled in the y pot. They looked tender and brownish-red, and the fragrance of Son and Mother Ginger actually made the sword intent even sharper. He reached the chopsticks into the pot, pushed around, and picked up a piece of meat. Then, he opened his mouth and gave Bu Fang a look.

    There was faint sword intent swirling over the piece of meat, which was so sharp that it seemed the void was about to be cut into pieces by it. Niu Hansan wondered if his mouth would be ripped to shreds if he ate it.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Is this really edible?¡± Niu Hansan asked, still skeptical as he looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®Why does he keep hemming and hawing like a woman?¡¯ He twitched the corner of his mouth, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, used it to push away the ginger slices in the pot, and picked up a piece of brownish-red crane meat. Then, he shoved the meat into his mouth and bit into it.

    The sound of a sword shing through the air rang out as a beam of sword energy shot out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, poking a tiny hole in the ground.

    Niu Hansan swallowed, and his eyes went wide. ¡®Is Owner Bu trying to murder this bull?! If I eat it and the sword intent explodespletely, I¡¯ll be riddled with holes!¡¯

    ¡°Try it...¡± Bu Fang put down his chopsticks as he chewed at the crane meat. A strong meaty aroma wafted out of his mouth.

    Niu Hansan still hesitated, but since Bu Fang had tried it, he thought it should be fine for him to try a small piece. And so, he picked up a small piece of crane meat and put it in his mouth.

    As soon as the piece of meat entered his mouth, the look in his eyes changedpletely...

 Chapter 1227 - Owner Bu Came Back to Visit Us With His Daughter!

    <h4>1227 Owner Bu Came Back to Visit Us With His Daughter!</h4>

    The crane meat was unexpectedly delicious. Its tender texture exploded in Niu Hansan¡¯s mouth instantly. The meat was springy, and when he bit into it, he felt like it was bouncing off his teeth. The feeling of something jumping in his mouth widened his eyes in a sh.Like Bu Fang, a beam of sword energy shot out of his mouth, which poked a small hole in the ground with steam rising from it. It was indeed powerful. Niu Hansan forgot to chew. He found that even though this thing wasn¡¯t integrated with a Gourmet Array, its power was no weaker than that of the Explosive Meatball. If it were added with a Gourmet Array, wouldn¡¯t its sword energy be more powerful?

    He smacked his lips as if he wasn¡¯t fully satisfied. Then, he held out his chopsticks again, picked up another piece of crane meat, and put it into his mouth. He bit it. With a sh, another sharp sword beam shot out, hit the ground, and poked a hole. ¡°Not bad, not bad... This is delicious!¡± Looking at the tiny hole, Niu Hansan seemed to be having fun eating the meat.

    He picked up another one, ate it, and shot out another sword beam. There was a satisfied look on his face.

    Looking at Niu Hansan, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ¡°Well... Do you feel anything unusual now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Itcks some Will of the Great Path. Otherwise, it can be considered an excellent carrier for a Death Food Tool. It is even more awesome than the Perishing Pot,¡± Niu Hansan said honestly.

    Bu Fang nodded and thought what he said was very reasonable. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you the task of making the ingredient contain the Will of the Great Path then... I think you are very familiar with it already,¡± he said sincerely, looking at Niu Hansan. After that, he produced a Sword Feather Crane. The System prepared a total of three cranes for him. He had cooked one and was left with two, which could be given to Niu Hansan.

    Niu Hansan blinked with a piece of crane meat in his mouth. He nced at the Sword Feather Crane in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and took a deep breath. The sharp sword intent in the bird startled him. ¡®What a terrible sword intent! Is this what¡¯s in this y pot? Every chef is indeed a born artist with uncanny power! It¡¯s not easy for the crane to be made like this...¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± he said. He took the crane from Bu Fang, turned, and walked behind the wooden hut. After a while, he trotted back, stood before the y pot, and continued to eat the crane meat. As soon as he put a piece of meat in his mouth, a sword beam shot out and poked a hole in the ground.

    Niu Hansan was thrilled. He realized that if this thing was done right, it would be a better Death Food Tool than the Explosive Meatball. Imagine, when fighting, you¡¯re holding a y pot in your hand, picking up a piece of crane meat and taking a bite at it, and the meat would immediately shoot out a sword beam and kill the enemy. It¡¯s exciting to think about the feeling of killing enemies while eating something.

    Looking at Niu Hansan, who was eating happily, Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He left the Sword Pot here and let him continue to eat, and then he left the farnd. Death Food Tools should be studied slowly. Of course, if the research was sessful, he would be busy again.

    ...

    Bu Fang returned to the kitchen. Xixi was still sitting in her chair, licking the bowl of ice cream.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, what kind of food is this? It tastes good!¡± the little girl said happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s called ice cream, and it was made by my other apprentice chef,¡± said Bu Fang, rubbing Xixi¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, he froze and fell into thought. Now, his restaurant had many branches, but they were scattered in different ces and didn¡¯tmunicate with each other, which was not a good thing. He wondered if the System had a way to let all his apprentice chefs get together and share their cooking skills with each other. He believed that it would certainly improve their skills.

    ¡®System, what do you think?¡¯ Bu Fang asked the System in his mind. He felt that the idea was very necessary.

    The System fell into silence, as if it was thinking.

    He waited patiently. He really hoped there would be a way to bring together all his apprentice chefs so that they couldmunicate and improve together.

    ¡®Teacher Bu¡¯s other apprentice chef?¡¯ Xixi¡¯s eyes lit up, and her heart filled with curiosity. She had heard from Nethery that Bu Fang had a number of restaurants and that each had his apprentice chefs. When she found that he was going to tell her about these apprentices, she immediately became a little excited. Although she was addicted to cooking, she was only a child after all. She had been practicing cooking alone, and it was inevitable that she would feel tired. Therefore, sometimes, she also hoped that there was someone she could talk to about cooking.

    ¡®Attention, Host...¡¯ the System¡¯s serious voice rang out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused.

    ¡®After analyzing, the System found the Host¡¯s proposal to gather apprentice chefs from different restaurants to be feasible, but the implementation required a ne carrier,¡¯ the System said.

    Bu Fang frowned. He knew what the System meant. The so-called ne carrier was a ce where apprentice chefs could get together, and it couldn¡¯t be the Immortal Cooking Realm or Light Wind Empire because the levels of nes were different. Therefore, the apprentices couldn¡¯t cross the boundaries. He was again lost in thought.

    ¡®The System suggests that the Host use the Heaven and Earth Farnd as a ne carrier,¡¯ the System¡¯s voice rang again.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡®The Heaven and Earth Farnd... Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea! Since Jing Yuan can go there to get milk, the others can visit it as well! It¡¯s a perfect ne carrier since apprentice chefs from different nes won¡¯t be affected...¡¯

    ¡®Yes, this will work,¡¯ Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡®The Host¡¯s proposal has been epted. Now constructing the restaurant portals...¡¯

    Bu Fang looked up and met Xixi¡¯s curious eyes. He rubbed her head and said, ¡°Xixi, Teacher Bu is taking you to a fun ce.¡±

    The little girl paused for a moment, then let out a cheer. ¡°A fun ce? Alright!¡± she said excitedly.

    Bu Fang lifted a hand, pointed to the front, and said, ¡°Do you know what is behind that door?¡±

    Xixi looked toward where he was pointing, and her little face was suddenly filled with incredulity. ¡°That... When did a door appear there?¡± she asked curiously.

    As someone who had practiced cooking in the restaurant kitchen for so long, Xixi was very familiar with everything here. After all, in her spare time, she would stroll in the kitchen. However, she was sure that there was no such door in the restaurant!

    ¡°Why not open the door and have a look? My other apprentices are behind that door,¡± said Bu Fang.

    There was a sudden glow of excitement in Xixi¡¯s eyes. She flew to the door. It was a bronze door, with no intricate designs carved on it but only a handle.

    ¡°Come here quickly, Teacher Bu!¡± She grabbed the handle but hesitated to turn it, so she looked at Bu Fang and shouted, wanting him toe and give her courage.

    Bu Fang came over.

    With a click, the handle was turned, and the door creaked open.

    A breeze gusted through the door as Bu Fang took Xixi by the hand and stepped through it.

    This door was a portal constructed by the System, which linked Bu Fang¡¯s restaurants to the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Soon, everything in front of them became clear. Xixi took Bu Fang¡¯s hand and hid behind him in fear. However, when she saw the beautiful scenery in the farnd, her eyes sparkled. ¡°This ce is so beautiful!¡± she eximed.

    A breeze blew across the grass, revealing a chicken...

    Eighty was running happily through the grass when it suddenly froze, turned its head, and saw Bu Fang. That instantly terrified it. At the thought of how terrible this chef had looked when his hair turned red not long ago, it shivered. Without hesitation, Eighty turned and ran, burrowed into the grass, and disappeared.

    The Eight Treasures Pig did the same when it saw Bu Fang, rolling and crawling as far away from him as possible.

    ¡°Teacher Bu, the chicken and pig seem to be afraid of you,¡± Xixi said curiously.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome,¡± Bu Fang replied with a straight face. He nced at Eighty and the Eight Treasures Pig, who had gone far away, and pursed his lips.

    A momentter, the creaking of a door rang out. Xixi¡¯s attention was attracted by the sound, and she nced around. Even then, the wind in the farnd grew stronger, filling the air with the fragrance of grass.

    The first door opened, and a graceful figure walked out of it. She was carrying a wooden barrel and seemed to visit the farnd quite often. However, when she saw Bu Fang and Xixi, she was still slightly surprised.

    ¡°Chef Bu?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded at Jing Yuan and said to Xixi, ¡°She is also Teacher Bu¡¯s apprentice.¡±

    Xixi looked shyly at Jing Yuan, then nodded at her while holding Bu Fang¡¯s arm.

    Jing Yuan was slightly taken aback, but a smile quickly emerged on her beautiful face.

    At that moment, the other doors opened around them. Jing Yuan and Xixi looked over curiously and saw three doors.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart filled with surging emotions as he nced at the doors, because he knew those doors represented his three other restaurants: Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store, Cloud Mist Restaurant, and Taotie Restaurant, the three restaurants in Hidden Dragon Continent.

    ¡°Oh? Why is there an extra door in the restaurant? The workmanship of this door is really rubbish. It¡¯s not as good as the door in my house,¡± said a gentle voice. After that, a figure pushed open the door and stuck a head through it.

    It was a beautiful face with skin as fair as snow and long hair that was tied up with a velvet rope like Bu Fang. If it weren¡¯t for the apple in his throat and his male voice, Xixi and Jing Yuan would think that he was a woman.

    Xiao Xiaolong walked through the door. A breeze blew into his face and made him close his eyes. He had grown taller and had be... prettier and more feminine. He had grown from a little handsome boy to aely man.

    ¡°The f*ck?!¡± As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Bu Fang and Xixi in the distance, and he noticed that the little girl was holding Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    That nce seemed to look through a thousand years.

    ¡°Bu... Owner Bu? The f*ck? Do my eyes deceive me? I thought you¡¯ve gone to the Immortal Cooking Realm? And... Who¡¯s that little girl? You have a daughter now? F*ck! I really... admire you!¡±

    Xiao Xiaolong was in awe. He had not seen Bu Fang for a long time, and he didn¡¯t expect to receive such a great gift when they finally met again!

    Suddenly, he turned around, as if he suddenly thought of something, and shouted at the door, ¡°Sister Yu Fu,e here quickly! Owner Bu came back to visit us with his daughter!¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and he felt somewhat speechless.

    He wished he could give this fellow a p in the face now...

 Chapter 1228 - Realm Lord Di Tai Returns!

    <h4>1228 Realm Lord Di Tai Returns!</h4>

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s words left Bu Fang speechless.¡®This guy really likes to stir up trouble...¡¯

    Yu Fu slithered out from the other side of the door with a curious look on her beautiful face. She was now the queen of the Serpentmen City, and her cultivation base was so strong that she was one of the top experts in the Illusory Spirit Swamp. Moreover, because the ck Dragon King of the Endless Sea Territory had gone to the Immortal Cooking Realm with Bu Fang, the attitude of the Oceanic Species toward the Illusory Spirit Swamp had improved a lot, so it had been a long time since the swamp was invaded or attacked by the Oceanic Species.

    That was why Yu Fu had the leisure to leave Serpentmen City ande to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store in the capital of Light Wind Empire, where she studied cooking together with Xiao Xiaolong and helped him run the restaurant.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Owner Bu!¡± Yu Fu¡¯s mouth opened in surprise, and there was a hint of incredulity on her face. She thought that after Bu Fang went to the Immortal Cooking Realm, she would never have a chance to see him again, but she didn¡¯t expect to see his face again so soon.

    ¡°My eyes didn¡¯t deceive me, did they?¡± She rubbed her eyes. After making sure that she was not mistaken, her face turned red with excitement. In front of Bu Fang, the queen of the great Serpentmen was still the little snake girl of that year.

    Xiao Xiaolong, of course, saw other people besides Bu Fang, whether it was Jing Yuan, Xixi, or Niu Hansan, who was eating a spirit fruit in the distance.

    ¡®Where is this?¡¯ A doubt arose in his mind.

    With a creak, another door opened. A huge figure slowly emerged from it, followed by a coquettish figure. They were Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices in Cloud Mist Restaurant, Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng.

    As soon as Yang Meiji appeared, her aura overwhelmed all the other apprentices, while the sight of Sorceress An Sheng, who was so charming, made them gasp.

    Both of them froze when they saw Bu Fang.

    Even then, thest door opened. A handsome, carefree figure walked out from it, dressed in a chef¡¯s robe that exposed his chest.

    Wenren Shang staggered out of the door, still holding a jar of wine and reeking of alcohol.

    ¡°Huh? What is this ce? Why does it look so strange?¡± He looked around dubiously, then fixed his eyes on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Owner Bu?¡± Wenren Shang grinned. ¡°I¡¯m really getting old. I¡¯ve only had a few drinks, but I¡¯m hallucinating already...¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. His apprentices were all very unique.

    Xixi looked curiously at these people, her big eyes full of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would have so many apprentices.

    ¡°All right, I want you to wake up and get to know each other,¡± said Bu Fang, his cold voice ringing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    It was the first time his apprentices met each other, so he asked them to introduce themselves, such as what region they were from. When everyone was introduced, the atmosphere was noticeably more cordial.

    After that, Bu Fang introduced them to the Heaven and Earth Farnd and told them that it would be a ce where they could gather in the future, where they could discuss cooking and improve together.

    All the apprentices were shocked. They never thought that they could learn in this way. In the past, they would just immerse themselves in the kitchen and practice cooking by themselves, which was boring and inefficient. Now they could finally discuss cooking with other apprentices. It was simply the best thing Bu Fang had ever done.

    Bu Fang let them chat with each other, then he dragged Niu Hansan into the wooden hut.

    Niu Hansan was very curious about what Bu Fang did and also admired him for having so many apprentice chefs.

    ¡°Is there any progress in the integration of the Will of the Great Path?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°How could it be so fast? Owner Bu, you have to give me more time. You need to be patient,¡± Niu Hansan looked at Bu Fang and said with a smile.

    Bu Fang knew he was too impatient. Niu Hansan was right. A watched pot never boiled. After talking for a while, he left the wooden hut, went to his apprentices, and gave them Explosive Meatballs. As his apprentices, how could they not have the strength to protect themselves? These meatballs were just enough to arm them.

    In the Hidden Dragon Continent, these Explosive Meatballs were deadly weapons capable of destroying everything. With them, his apprentices would not have to worry about any enemies at all. Even the strongest Divine Spirit Realm experts in the Hidden Dragon Continent would be killed instantly by those meatballs.

    Of course, it was not that useful for Jing Yuan, but Bu Fang gave it to her anyway.

    As for Xixi, Bu Fang gave her a few more. After all, she was still very young, and there were so many bad guys out there. If she ever met Fatty Ding again, she could throw a meatball at that fat face.

    After handing out the meatballs, Bu Fang let his apprentices talk among themselves and left the Heaven and Earth Farnd. They were now able to travel freely to the farnd through the portals built by the System. These were their doorways, and when they had finishedmunicating, they could go back to their own ces through them again.

    ...

    Time went by quickly. It had been half a year since Meng Qi came back to the Immortal Cooking Realm. The whole realm had undergone tremendous changes after the Immortal Tree had recovered. The immortal energy in the air had be richer, and genius immortal chefs were constantly popping out everywhere.

    Every day, the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was very lively. Geniuses came to be assessed in an endless stream, constantly breaking the records set by previous geniuses.

    The golden age of the Immortal Cooking Realm seemed to have arrived.

    In addition, the tension between the Immortal Cooking Realm and Nether Prison had eased considerably.

    Many Nether Prison merchants came to the Immortal Cooking Realm to do business and brought many good things with them. Many of their specialties sold well here, and they also brought many of the products here back to Nether Prison for sale. Of course, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s merchants also visited Nether Prison. This exchange of needed goods had allowed the two powers to understand each other better, and they were not as hostile as before.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had not returned from the Abyss yet, which was a torment for all the City Lords. Had it not been for the fact that nothing unusual had happened in the realm, Meng Qi and the others would have gone to the Abyss to look for him.

    As the lord of the realm, Realm Lord Di Tai was directly rted to the Immortal Cooking Realm. If he died, the whole realm would be filled with various phenomenons, and heaven and earth would mourn.

    The resurrected Immortal Tree had slowly returned to its peak. It grew more and more luxuriant and bore more and more fruits, which produced many good things.

    The overall strength of the Immortal Cooking Realm was continuously rising.

    One day, a huge Abyssal Winged Dragon flew slowly toward the Immortal Cooking Realm. The wind stirred up by its two pairs of wings was strong enough to blow everything away. This kind of dragon was huge but unintelligent, and yet it was considered one of the top-grade beast emperors.

    When it appeared in the fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, it attracted the attention of many experts in the Immortal City. The whole city was immediately put on alert. Everyone thought an enemy was going to attack them.

    Just when everyone was tense, a figure stood up from the dragon¡¯s back and waved excitedly at them. The next moment, the figure kicked the dragon¡¯s shoulder, turned into a stream of light, and shot toward the city wall like a missile. With a rumble, hended on top of the wall.

    Startled, the guards raised their weapons. However, when the smoke and dust cleared, everyone saw a very familiar face.

    ¡°Realm Lord?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Realm Lord!¡±

    ¡°The Realm Lord has returned!¡±

    When the guards saw the man¡¯s face, their eyes lit up, and their faces beamed with excitement.

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked at the excited guards on the wall with aplicated expression. He¡¯s back. He finally returned from the remains of the Divine Chef. His face was covered with a beard, which made him look much older, but his aura and cultivation base had be much stronger, giving him apletely different air.

    Surrounded by the crowd, he returned to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    The news of his return soon spread all over the realm. The few City Lords went to see him at once. When Ya Ya saw him, her beautiful face burst into tears of joy. She bolted over and put her arms around his shoulder, which seemed broader now.

    Realm Lord Di Tai used to be handsome, but now he had be matured and seasoned. It was as if he had transformed from a young man to an uncle, but the change made Ya Ya like him all the more.

    A calmer Realm Lord would be a good thing for the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Meng Qi, City Lord Zou, and Gongshu Baiguang all looked at Realm Lord Di Tai excitedly.

    ¡°I appreciate your hard work,¡± the realm lord said as he looked at the familiar faces.

    ¡°Your Highness, have you gotten the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance?¡± Meng Qi asked curiously.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had disappeared for almost half a year. Although Bu Fang kept telling her that he was safe, she was still in a rather nervous state. Now that he had finally returned, she could finally breathe a long sigh of relief.

    The others also expressed curiosity about Meng Qi¡¯s question.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mouth was encircled by a beard. Although it made him look a little untidy, it also made him look more mature.

    ¡°The Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance is indeed a great opportunity. The Divine Chef I met this time is the most supreme Divine Chef of the Abyss, and his inheritance is veryplicated. I fought with a genius from the Shadow Demon n of Nether Prison, and in the end, he and I each got half of the inheritance,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m more confident now about how to be a Divine Chef. Given enough time, I will surely be able to break through the Divine Chef realm!¡±

    His words quieted everyone for a moment, and then they broke into cheers. This meant that the Immortal Cooking Realm would soon have a real Divine Chef!

    After talking to them for a while, Realm Lord Di Tai told them that he was going to Immortal Chef Little Store.

    Soon after, four city lords and a realm lord walked out of a transport array, heading for Immortal Chef Little Store in the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    When they were still far away, they saw a long line in front of the restaurant. On one side of the line, at the door of the restaurant, a young man was lying on a chair, resting with his eyes closed. The warm sunlight sprinkled on him. Next to himy a ck dog, and beside the dog sat a graceful girl.

    Nethery sat on a chair in her long ck dress, swinging her fair legs, her gray-green hair gently waving in the wind.

    The sound of footsteps disturbed Bu Fang¡¯s rest. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the five familiar figures in the distance.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    He was momentarily stunned when he saw the leading figure.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± he said, looking at Realm Lord Di Tai as the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    Realm Lord Di Tai gave Bu Fang a deep andplicated look. Bu Fang¡¯s performance on the Stairway of Culinary Arts made him understand the horror of this young man.

    Not only did Bu Fang pass the Stairway of Culinary Arts, but he also broke the death gate of the Culinary Gates of Life and Death. His performances showed how easy it would be for him to get the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance. In the end, however, he chose not to ept the inheritance and gave the opportunity to Realm Lord Di Tai.

    This kindness must be thanked.

    Realm Lord Di Tai nodded seriously to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang understood what the realm lord wanted to say from his eyes, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He had his own way, and bing a Divine Chef was not his destination.

    ¡°By the way...¡± Looking at Bu Fang, Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes suddenly became more serious. ¡°The Lord of Abyss City and the Great Judge seem to be looking for you. You have to be careful. The Abyss has now be independent from Nether Prison, and they have reached an agreement. They are now preparing for the Tournament of the Netherworld Great Path, so they¡¯re too busy to pay attention to you. However, once they have free time, they will definitely find you.¡±

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, but he just nodded indifferently. It was meaningless for him to worry about that now. He would deal with them when they came.

    ¡°Also, I want to talk to you about the tournament,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai added.

    Bu Fang frowned and gave him a deep look.

    ¡°What is there to discuss? I¡¯m just a restaurant owner. I¡¯m not interested in those major events,¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face.

    However, Realm Lord Di Tai shook his head and said, ¡°No, you will definitely be interested.¡±

 Chapter 1229 - A New Death Food Tool, the Crazy Sword Pot!

    <h4>Chapter 1229 A New Death Food Tool, the Crazy Sword Pot!</h4>

    Bu Fang paused momentarily at the name Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path. He was no longer a cub just out of his cot.

    The Netherworld was a vast world that included Ruin Prison, Earth Prison, and Nether Prison. It was truly a behemoth. Both the Hidden Dragon Continent, where Bu Fang stayed before, and the Immortal Cooking Realm, where he was now, were smallpared with the whole Netherworld.

    Since the Tournament of the Great Path mentioned by Realm Lord Di Tai was held by the Netherworld, the meaning behind it was very unusual.

    Of the three prisons in the Netherworld, Ruin Prison was too weak to mention for the time being.

    The rtionship between Earth Prison and Nether Prison was not good enough for them to hold the tournament together. The previous Nether King had once led an army to attack Nether Prison, resulting in a terrible ughter and countless casualties. Their rtionship was supposed to be mortal enemies. How could they sit down and hold a tournament together?

    ¡°The three prisons of the Netherworld are one and inseparable,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with a wry smile when he saw the doubt in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. He knew that when he brought up the subject, Bu Fang would reject it. ¡°Before this, the Immortal Cooking Realm is not qualified to take part in the Tournament of the Great Path because we were too weak, so we were always excluded from the tournament.¡±

    Behind him, the few city lords listened curiously.

    ¡°However, the whole Netherworld has been in turmoil recently. The Abyss, Earth Prison, and the Immortal Cooking Realm are all pressuring Nether Prison, pushing the dominant Nether Prison into a passive situation. Therefore, what was originally just the Nether Prison¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path has expanded into the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path.¡±

    The main reason for all this was that Nether Prison had be a bit vulnerable to outside pressure. As the leader of the Netherworld, Nether Prison was under pressure not only from Earth Prison, the Abyss, and the Immortal Cooking Realm, but also from many other ces.

    There were forbiddennds in Nether Prison, and the powers in these forbiddennds were not under its jurisdiction.

    Whether in Earth Prison or Nether Prison, the existence of forbiddennds was like a bone stuck in the throat, which made them very ufortable and afraid.

    Moreover, the Netherworld was not the onlynd in the vast starry sky. This secret was unknown to many people, but Realm Lord Di Tai knew it because he was the lord of the realm. In everyone¡¯s view, the Netherworld was heaven and earth, the only world in existence, but that was not the case.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a tournament held by Nether Prison, why don¡¯t you just send any people? Is it necessary to discuss it with me?¡± Bu Fang said.

    Meng Qi and the others also looked at the realm lord, confused.

    Although the rtionship between the Immortal Cooking Realm and Nether Prison had eased in the past six months, they only needed to send people to participate in the tournament symbolically, a gesture to show that the realm was giving Nether Prison face. Why did they have to discuss it so seriously?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple. This time, Nether Prison invited not only the powers in the Netherworld but also powers from all the surrounding continents and small worlds. They willpete and rank in the tournament, and the higher the ranking, the greater the reward. The biggest reward may even be the nourishment of the Netherworld¡¯s Will of the Heavenly Path,¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Meng Qi and the others gasped.

    The nourishment of the Netherworld¡¯s Will of the Heavenly Path?! How could anyone offer such a reward? Even Nether Prison couldn¡¯t afford it, right?

    The effect of the Will of the Heavenly Path was indisputable. If one could be nourished by it, one¡¯s qualification would be greatly improved, and there was even a chance of bing a Saint instantly. It was indeed a generous reward.

    Even Bu Fang¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard that.

    Bu Fang still remembered that Lord Dog had bitten off a chunk of the Will of the Heavenly Path even when he knew he would be seriously injured. This spoke volumes about its benefits. If the reward was true, it would be enough to drive everyone crazy.

    Nether Prison had reallye up with a gift that no one could refuse.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t actually been announced yet. I got it from Ying Ya. He¡¯s the Nether Prison genius who fought with me for the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance. But I¡¯m sure the rest of the world will find out soon,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said. ¡°In a few days, Nether Prison should be sending experts to talk to us. This is actually a good opportunity for the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    Meng Qi and the others fell silent.

    If the reward was really what Realm Lord Di Tai said, then they must send experts to take part in the tournament. Of course, if all the surrounding continents and small worlds were participating, then the Immortal Cooking Realm couldn¡¯t just send any random people. Not only the realm¡¯s honor was at stake, but it would be the time to show the realm¡¯s strength.

    Although the Immortal Cooking Realm was still slightly weak against Nether Prison, it couldn¡¯t afford to fall into a weaker position when facing other nes. Honor was still very important for the realm.

    ¡°That¡¯s the point.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai nodded. He felt that everyone should have understood what he meant.

    Bu Fang naturally understood, but his mind hadn¡¯t changed. What did it have to do with him?

    He had been having a headachetely. He learned from the System that Whitey¡¯s repair had been basicallypleted, but it couldn¡¯t be revived due to theck of the heart of a Three-revolution Sacred Nether Puppet. He was racking his brain to figure out how to get the puppet¡¯s heart, so of course he wouldn¡¯t be interested in participating in the tournament.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang seemed to remember something. His eyes lit up, and he turned to Realm Lord Di Tai. ¡°Will the nine ns of Nether Prison also participate in this so-called Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path? Will the Nether Puppeteer n also take part?¡±

    That gave Realm Lord Di Tai a brief pause. He knew that the Nether Puppeteer n was the secondrgest n among the nine ns of Nether Prison, but why did Bu Fang ask this question now? Still, he nodded and answered, ¡°Although the specific rules for this tournament have not been announced, ording to normal circumstances, the Nether Puppeteer n will definitely take part. In fact, all nine ns will take part in the tournament.

    ¡°The Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path is originally the Nether Prison¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path. Although they expanded it to include the entire Netherworld this time, it is still the arena of the nine ns. Earth Prison¡¯s participants may be strong enough topete against the geniuses of the nine ns, but participants from other small worlds and continents are mostly just making an appearance in the tournament.

    ¡°Nether Prison clearly wants to use this tournament as a link that can unite the entire Netherworld and the many small worlds around it. Its ultimate purpose is to unite forces.¡±

    Unite forces?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, while Meng Qi and the others were lost in thought. The purpose of uniting forces had always been to fight against something, but was there anything Nether Prison needed to fight against?

    For a moment, they all didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°If the Nether Puppeteer n is going to participate in the tournament, I¡¯ll participate as well,¡± Bu Fang said after considering for a moment. He thought it would be easier to find the puppet¡¯s heart in the tournament.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded. He didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to give in so easily.

    After that, they didn¡¯t continue to talk about it.

    After taking a look at the crowded restaurant, Realm Lord Di Tai bade farewell to Bu Fang and left with the few city lords to the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, which was now the headquarters of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Bu Fang went on with his leisurely life.

    The days went by.

    As Realm Lord Di Tai had predicted, Nether Prison soon sent experts into the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    A huge metal warship appeared from behind the bronze gate, sailed into the Immortal Cooking Realm, and floated magnificently outside the Immortal City in the fifthyer. The terrible pressure it exuded made the experts on the wall tremble with fear.

    Several Nether Prison experts stepped out of the warship and entered the Immortal City. After three sleepless days of discussion with Realm Lord Di Tai and the others, the warship flew back to Nether Prison.

    Realm Lord Di Tai stood on the wall, his robes pping in the wind as he stared at the departing ship with a deep look in his eyes.

    ...

    The night fell.

    The restaurant had closed after a busy day, but the kitchen was still brightly lit, from which a delicious smell wafted forth.

    Bu Fang came out of the kitchen with steaming dishes. He ced a te of drunken ribs in front of Lord Dog, whose eyes lit up and began to attack the food.

    The table was also full of dishes.

    Xixi was resting after a hard day¡¯s work. To be able to rx while enjoying Bu Fang¡¯s dishes was a very satisfying experience. Nethery, Flowery, and ck Dragon King also held out their chopsticks and tasted the dishes. Bu Fang ate with them. The aroma of dishes lingered in the restaurant.

    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest, and Xixi excitedly rushed into the kitchen, opened the portal, and stepped into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Xixi was very excited when the time came for her daily meeting with the other apprentices.

    Bu Fang tidied up everything and breathed a soft sigh of relief. He was somewhat speechless. It seemed that he really needed to fix Whitey as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would have to handle many things himself.

    With a thought, he also entered the farnd.

    Niu Hansan had been waiting for him in front of the wooden hut.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally managed to integrate the Will of the Great Path into the Sword Feather Crane! The research on the Death Food Tool can continue now!¡± Niu Hansan said excitedly.

    It took him more than half a year to sessfully integrate the Will of the Great Path into the Sword Feather Crane. It was aplicated process.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He took the crane from Niu Hansan and started cooking in the wooden hut. After half a year, he was already familiar with the cooking of Sword Pot.

    After a long time, an aroma filled the wooden hut. In front of Bu Fang was a y pot the size of a basin, which contained reddish-brown crane meat. This was thetest Sword Pot. Sharp beams of sword energy wheeled around it, making people feel a stabbing pain in their minds.

    Although the cooking waspleted, Bu Fang still had a difficult task, and that was to carve the Gourmet Array into the Sword Pot. Only then would the creation of the Death Food Tool be consideredplete.

    Buzz...

    It was a veryplicated process to carve a Gourmet Array. Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea was raging, and before him floated an earthy-yellow y pot. A strong fragrance lingered around it, and sharp sword energy kept shooting out of it.

    Niu Hansan had already run far away. He had a very urate understanding of the power of Death Food Tools.

    Buzz...

    A faint white array appeared and was driven into the y pot by Bu Fang. To his delight, there was no obstacle in the process. The array he used was Explode, which was the same as the Perishing Pot.

    The sword energy in the y pot became more and more violent as if it were about to explode and destroy everything.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop there, however. He didn¡¯t seem quite satisfied after fusing a Gourmet Array.

    With a thought, thousands of light spots gathered in front of him, forming an Imprison array. Then, he slowly sent this array into the y pot as well.

    In the distance, when Niu Hansan saw what Bu Fang was doing, his face suddenly turned pale! ¡°Is Owner Bu crazy?! He actually wants to merge two Gourmet Arrays?! He¡¯s killing himself! A Gourmet Array is already very violent and difficult to control, let alone two! Is he courting death!?¡±

    Niu Hansan shivered with fear, and he quickly ran further back before staring at Bu Fang¡¯s movements.

    Rumble!

    A rumbling resounded through the air.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face lit up with excitement. He also had no idea what would happen if he added two Gourmet Arrays to a Sword Pot. He had tried with the Perishing Pot before, but the pot exploded the instant he added the Imprison array. This Sword Pot before him was different. He felt as if it could carry another array, so that gave him confidence.

    His mental force poured out from his spirit sea and wrapped the Sword Pot like silk. It was an exhausting task even for Bu Fang.

    The whole Heaven and Earth Farnd seemed to be shaking, causing Xixi and the others to look curiously in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Buzz...

    An invisible wave suddenly spread through the whole farnd. After that, a dazzling light broke out, then slowly faded away and finally disappeared.

    There was a feverish look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes as he stared at the y pot in front of him, which looked nothing unusual.

    The Death Food Tool that had two Gourmet Arrays in it waspleted!

    A new Death Food Tool, the Crazy Sword Pot, was born!

 Chapter 1230 - Great Demon King? Iâ€œve Always Wanted To See You!

    <h4>Chapter 1230</h4> <h4>Great Demon King? I¡°ve Always Wanted To See You!</h4>

    Bu Fang looked at the y pot suspended over his hand. Although it looked ordinary, the murderous aura and power contained in it were extremely frightening.Why was it called the Crazy Sword Pot? Because Bu Fang was crazy enough to integrate two Gourmet Arrays into it, making its power extremely horrible. ording to his estimation, it would be an even more formidable weapon than the Perishing Pot, which was the strongest offensive means he had been able to use so far.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t count Spirit Possession. Bu Fang had no specific estimate of how strong he would be after using it, but he thought he should be able to reach the level of Little Saint. However, even he was a little uncertain about this. After all, none of the Artifact Spirits in his spirit sea looked very reliable.

    This Crazy Sword Pot actually had one shoring, and that was it consumed too much of his mental force. Bu Fang could feel that it had endless demand for his mental force, like a bottomless pit. He didn¡¯t know if he had enough mental power to use it. In fact, the mental force required to use a Crazy Sword Pot was almost equal to that of several Perishing Pots. It was also because of this reason that he didn¡¯t choose to experiment with its power.

    He didn¡¯t feel he had enough mental force to use this Sword Pot now, not to mention that he didn¡¯t know where to test its power. Therefore, he decided to put it away for the time being, until he was strong enough.

    Still, Bu Fang was excited about the addition of one more offensive means.

    Far off, his apprentices were already struck dumb. Naturally, they now knew the Death Food Tools he had. Whether it was Explosive Meatballs or Perishing Pots, those were terrible attacks that they never imagined before. They didn¡¯t expect that he would develop another new Death Food Tool today.

    With Death Food Tools, even chefs could demonstrate great fighting capacity.

    Bu Fang asked his apprentices to continue their discussion. Once in a while, he would give them some advice and teach them some new knowledge. Although he had taken them as apprentices, he always believed in the principle of ¡®the master teaches the trade, but apprentices¡¯ skills are self-made.¡¯ He didn¡¯t take the initiative to teach them anything, because only they knew what was best for them. Of course, if the apprentices had questions, they coulde to ask him, and he would always answer them.

    After ncing at the apprentices, who were having a heated debate, Bu Fang turned and left the farnd and returned to the restaurant.

    He went back to his room, took a hot bath, and then came out of the steam-filled bathroom, d in a bathrobe. He was content with this leisurely life.

    He leaned against the window, looking out as a breeze came blowing at his face. With a thought, he took out a blue-and-white porcin cup and poured himself a drink.

    When his hair was dry, Bu Fang climbed into bed and slept quietly.

    It was quiet throughout the night.

    The next day, warm sunlight came nting through the window and fell on his face. It was as if little hands were caressing his face, and it made him feel at ease.

    He sat up in bed, tied his loose ck hair with a velvet rope, and stepped into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    As he came out of his room, he caught sight of Nethery opening her door. Her gray-green hair fell over her delicate face.

    She looked up at him.

    After more than half a year of recuperation, Nethery¡¯s face had grown rosy, but her gray-green hair couldn¡¯t go back to its previous color. After all, the outbreak of the cursed snake still had an impact on her body.

    They went downstairs. Bu Fang went into the kitchen, while Nethery walked to the front of the restaurant.

    In the kitchen, Xixi was already practicing cooking in high spirits. When she saw Bu Fange in, she smiled cheerfully at him and said good morning.

    Bu Fang nodded, grabbed a kitchen knife, and began to practice his knife techniques.

    A busy day began again.

    As for Xixi, it was just another busy day for her as well.

    ...

    At the door of the restaurant, Bu Fangy back in a chair with his head raised. The warmth of the sun shone on his body and made him exude an air ofziness.

    Realm Lord Di Tai came at full speed from a distance. At this hour, there were not many diners in the restaurant. After he greeted Bu Fang, he stepped into the restaurant, ordered his food, and then went outside again to speak solemnly to Bu Fang.

    What he told him was about the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path.

    ¡°A few days ago, the nine ns of Nether Prison sent their men here. I¡¯ve confirmed a few things with them,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai told Bu Fang as he grabbed a blood lobster, expertly peeled off its head, sucked the liquid out of the head, and grabbed the body with one hand.

    Bu Fang sat in his chair and looked at the realm lord without expression.

    Realm Lord Di Tai crushed the lobster shell with his teeth, then concentrated on peeling it.

    ¡°Ugh, what do I want to tell you now?¡± said the realm lord. In his hand, the glittering flesh of the lobster jumped out of its shell and was put into his mouth. The soft, smooth texture put an excited look on his face.

    ¡°This is the taste! That little girl Xixi is getting on with her skills! Now she can cook something up to your standard!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai grinned.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai licked his finger stained with red and spicy juice and sucked it for a moment before he looked up at Bu Fang.

    ¡°It has been confirmed that the nine ns will take part. However, although Nether Prison has opened up the Tournament of the Great Path, the nine ns still cherish their skins. Therefore, they won¡¯t show up in the preliminaries and semifinals, but only in the finals. Of course, you can meet them in the teampetition.¡±

    Bu Fang was puzzled.

    ¡°Also, Nether Prison has discussed with all parties. The first three preliminary rounds will be held in Earth Prison, so we will have to decide who will take part in the tournament in the next few days, then set off for Earth Prison.¡±

    After he had finished speaking, Realm Lord Di Tai pulled out another blood lobster and peeled it expertly. With a crack, spicy red juice trickled down from the shell, and he quickly licked it with his tongue.

    ¡°Will the Nether Puppeteer n participate in the tournament?¡± Bu Fang asked the question he was most concerned about.

    ¡°Of course. However, you may only meet them if you enter the finals in individualpetitions or the top ten in the teampetitions. Well, my advice for you is to not provoke the Nether Puppeteer n. Of the nine ns in Nether Prison, apart from the most powerful Di Ting n, the Nether Puppeteer n is the most unfathomable. You¡¯d better not mess with them,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said.

    Bu Fang twitched his lips. He had no intention of messing with them. He just wanted to borrow the heart of a Three-revolution Sacred Nether Puppet from them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll participate in the tournament. Inform me of the exact departure time when you have it.¡±

    ¡°No problem. By the way, Owner Bu, your cultivation base has now reached the level of half-step Saint, but your cooking level is still at that of the Third Grade Immortal Chef, which is somewhat inappropriate. Why don¡¯t you try to break through the Qilin Chef realm?¡±

    After swallowing a lobster, Realm Lord Di Tai grabbed a ss of wine Xixi had brought him with his greasy hand and drank it. When he had finished, he grinned with satisfaction.

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡®Breaking through the Qilin Chef realm?¡¯ He twitched the corner of his mouth and thought, ¡®That¡¯s not the most important thing...¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t taken the System¡¯s Little Saint realm assessment yet. Once he passed, his standard would be basically the same as that of a Qilin Chef. Of course, his cooking level now wasparable to the average low-level Qilin Chef. But none of this mattered. Whenever Bu Fang broke through a realm, it was always rted to the System¡¯s assessment, and that was the most important. And so, he turned down the realm lord¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯m going to find other participants now, and then you can form a team to represent the Immortal Cooking Realm. Although the realm has recovered, we have only developed for a very short time, so there are still too few top experts. We¡¯d still struggle if we were to face Earth Prison, Nether Prison, and even the Abyss,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, sighing. He felt a little sad. After removing the shell of thest blood lobster and putting it in his mouth, he paid the immortal crystals and swaggered away.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips as he watched the realm lord leave. This guy didn¡¯t look sad at all.

    As soon as Realm Lord Di Tai was gone, Bu Fang leaned back in his chair again and closed his eyes for a nap.

    As the day began, the line outside the restaurant grew longer.

    Bu Fang was bathed in the warm sunshine, while Lord Dog was lying not far away from him, basking in the sunshine as well.

    ...

    The next day, Bu Fang got out of bed, dressed in his striped red-and-white Vermilion Chef Robe, and walked out of the restaurant toward the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    The pavilion was noisy with peopleing and going. There were dark clouds and thunderstorms constantly gathering over it, caused by the assessments of immortal chefs inside.

    The revival of the Immortal Tree had raised the immortal energy level of the whole Immortal Cooking Realm to a new height, so there were more and more geniuses. These people were the hopes of the realm.

    Bu Fang came to the pavilion¡¯s council hall. The city lords were already sitting in their seats with serious looks, while Realm Lord Di Tai was sitting on the throne, toying with his fingers.

    All eyes turned to him when he came in.

    ¡°Oh, Owner Bu, there you are atst! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± City Lord Zou¡¯s eyes lit up, and he held up his fingers like a woman when he saw Bu Fang.

    Meng Qi covered her mouth with a hand and smiled, while Gongshu Baiguang cleared his throat.

    Bu Fang gave City Lord Zou an expressionless look, then took a seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Owner Bu didn¡¯t turn down the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path,¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai. As soon as he saw Bu Fang sit down, he started talking.

    ¡°The tournament is divided into individual and teampetitions. We are facing opponents from the Netherworld, the Abyss, and dozens of other small worlds and continents at the same level of fighting capacity. The rewards are great and tempting, but most importantly, it¡¯s a good experience. This kind of fighting andpetition is necessary if the Immortal Cooking Realm wants its juniors to stop being flowers in the greenhouse. We have to let thempete with the real experts and geniuses out there!¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Realm Lord Di Tai and said, ¡°Say what people can understand.¡±

    Realm Lord Di Tai smiled. ¡°What I mean is I hope Owner Bu can take these juniors out to see the world. The other participants are selected by the city lords and me after discussing and voting.¡±

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t n to send city-lord-level experts? The average juniors of the Immortal Cooking Realm are no match for the geniuses of Nether Prison, Earth Prison, and the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°The city lords are all very busy. The Immortal Cooking Realm is now in the stage of taking off, and there are too many things to deal with, so naturally, they cannot participate in the tournament,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with a wry smile. He did understand what Bu Fang said.

    ¡°And don¡¯t you worry. There is not much for you to do in this tournament, and you don¡¯t have to be the leader. I just need you to take care of the little ones when it¡¯s time. The main purpose is to show them the world.

    ¡°The participants are three juniors selected from the geniuses of the top families in the whole realm and a newly rising genius immortal chef from the firstyer, who went from a First Grade Immortal Chef to a Second Grade Immortal Chef in just six months. He¡¯s not from an aristocratic family, but...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai wanted to continue, but he was interrupted by an impatient Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang felt that after the realm lord came back from the Abyss, his other skills did not improve. However, his ability to nag became much better.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say too much. I¡¯ll just let the fewds meet Owner Bu.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai grinned, raised his hands, and pped.

    With a sound of footsteps, a few figures slowly appeared outside the door.

    A hearty but extremely proud voice rang out, ¡°So, he¡¯s the Great Demon King who shook the entire Immortal Cooking Realm? I¡¯ve wanted to see him for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 1231 - You Wonâ€™t Let Me Follow Bu Fang?

    <h4>Chapter 1231 You Won¡°t Let Me Follow Bu Fang?</h4>

    ¡°So, he¡¯s the Great Demon King who shook the entire Immortal Cooking Realm? I¡¯ve wanted to see him for a long time!¡±A hearty but extremely proud voice rang out. Then, several figures quickly walked in from the door. There were four of them altogether. The first three were dressed in magnificent chef robes trimmed with golden threads, making them look extremely luxurious, and behind them came a well-behaved young man, who pursed his mouth and looked hopefully into the hall.

    Bu Fang naturally heard that, and the arrogance in the voice shocked him slightly. ¡®Are all young people so arrogant nowadays?¡¯

    He turned his head and saw the four people.

    Realm Lord Di Tai looked slightly embarrassed. He gave a dry smile with an unhappy look in his eyes. On the other side, the embarrassed expressions on Meng Qi and City Lord Zou¡¯s faces were more obvious.

    As soon as the four stepped into the hall, their eyes were fixed on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s appearance was close to their age, and there was nothing unusual about it, but his status was something that they couldn¡¯t take lightly.

    The Great Demon King.

    He was the Great Demon King who shook the whole Immortal Cooking Realm, and his story spread like myths among restaurant-goers.

    However, that was six months ago. Great changes had already taken ce in the Immortal Cooking Realm today. The miracles once created by the Great Demon King could now be achieved by many geniuses. In only half a year, many geniuses in the realm had gone from First Grade Immortal Chefs to Third Grade Immortal Chefs, and the Great Demon King¡¯s once-proud records had already been trampled by them.

    As for the story of the Great Demon King forcing thousands of Nether Prison enemies back by himself, they didn¡¯t care about it. They just regarded it as a myth. When a hero¡¯s name gets around, his deeds tend to be deified, and that was what happened to the Great Demon King. Perhaps, the Great Demon King in real life was not so special at all.

    In fact, they had secretly visited the Great Demon King¡¯s restaurant and found that he wasn¡¯t involved in the cooking at all. He just sat in front of the restaurant every day,zily basking in the sun. How could a man like this be the Great Demon King capable of forcing thousands of enemies back alone?

    Zhu Yan squinted at Bu Fang. He was strangely excited. It wasn¡¯t the excitement of seeing an idol, but the feeling that it was time to demystify a legend. He had recently made a breakthrough and be a Third Grade Immortal Chef, and his cultivation base was formidable as well, sitting at the level of Six-star True Immortal Realm. Among the younger generation in the whole Immortal Cooking Realm, his talent and cultivation base were considered rare.

    Standing beside him were a man and a woman. The man, like him, was a son of an aristocratic family from the former fifthyer. His name was Fang Yu. As a genius of the Fang Family, the young man was also a Third Grade Immortal Chef and a Six-star True Immortal, just like Zhu Yan.

    As for the woman, she was a genius junior from a great aristocratic family in the former fourthyer, the Mo Family. Her name was Mo Yan, and she was also a Third Grade Immortal Chef. However, she was only a Five-star True Immortal. Her cultivation base was slightly weaker than the others, but it was still not bad.

    Thest man was looked down upon by Zhu Yan and his twopanions, but the fact that he was selected by Realm Lord Di Tai and the city lords proved that he was also an extraordinary genius. He was from the firstyer, once the most backward ce in the Immortal Cooking Realm. He didn¡¯te from an aristocratic family, and he wasn¡¯t the apprentice of some famous immortal chef. He was just amoner.

    However, he had created a legend as amoner. His cooking skill had not only reached the level of Third Grade Immortal Chef, but his cultivation base had also reached Six-star True Immortal Realm!

    In the firstyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, he was called a genius. This man was Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    Bu Fang was slightly surprised when he saw Xuanyuan Xiahui, and he nodded at him.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui bit his lip. It never urred to him that when he met Bu Fang again, it would be under such circumstances. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew very well about Bu Fang¡¯s talent and genius, so he didn¡¯t show his pride. He could not be proud in front of Bu Fang.

    When he first met Bu Fang, thetter was not even an immortal chef and didn¡¯t pay for his meal at his restaurant. Now, Bu Fang had already be an existence he needed to look up to, a formidable expert who could stand alone against a thousand Nether Prison experts.

    He knew it was not a myth, but something that actually happened.

    ¡°Greetings, my lords.¡± Zhu Yan squared his shoulders with a confident smile on his lips. He first nced at Bu Fang, then ignored him and turned to nod at Meng Qi.

    The aristocratic families that used to be on the fifthyer were now on the thirdyer, so Meng Qi was the focus of his attention.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and the others nodded.

    ¡°Zhu Yan, you will be the team leader for the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path in Earth Prison. Owner Bu will go with you. If you encounter any difficulties, you can consult him,¡± said Meng Qi.

    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard that. Consult? Why did he need to consult anyone? With his talent, his goal in this tournament was to finish in the top ten. If he couldn¡¯t even make it to the top ten, how could he face the folks in the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, my lord. I will definitely lead the team and make it into the top ten.¡± Although he thought nothing about what Meng Qi said, he still bowed respectfully to her.

    After that, Zhu Yan turned to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°This must be Owner Bu? Once the Great Demon King? Nice to meet you,¡± he said with a smile and then held out a hand to Bu Fang as if to shake hands.

    Bu Fang saw an unconvinced look in Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He knew that all young men were proud of themselves. He twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and was going to shake hands with Zhu Yan.

    However, Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and the moment Bu Fang reached out a hand, he pulled his own hand back and turned to Mo Yan, who was standing at his side, smiling and saying something irrelevant to her.

    Bu Fang¡¯s raised hand froze on the spot. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    ¡°Young people these days are really grumpy.¡± He twitched his lips, withdrew his hand, and nced at Zhu Yan. He was toozy to say anything to this young man again.

    The looks in the eyes of Meng Qi and the others changed instantly, and they furrowed their eyebrows. They were all a little dissatisfied with Zhu Yan¡¯s behavior.

    They knew how strong Bu Fang was, not to mention how terrifying his talent was. Although he was just a Third Grade Immortal Chef like Zhu Yan and the others, the dishes he cooked were no worse than those of Qilin Chefs!

    These were the things that Bu Fang hid.

    Zhu Yan and his friends of the younger generation were too arrogant.

    Meng Qi wanted to scold them, but Realm Lord Di Tai stopped her and said, ¡°He will face these things sooner orter. Let them work it out by themselves. It will backfire if you yell at them.¡±

    Then, the realm lord turned his eyes to the stone-faced Bu Fang and prayed in silence for Zhu Yan. ¡®You better don¡¯t do stupid things because they wille back and bite you in the ass...¡¯

    ¡°Well, now that you all know each other, I won¡¯t waste time to introduce you. The tournament is held by Earth Prison and includes the geniuses from many small worlds around the Netherworld. This is the perfect opportunity for us to show not just the strength of the Immortal Cooking Realm, but also to let them understand our potential. This important task now falls on you,¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai.

    Bu Fang was unmoved by such sensational remarks, but it was very effective for Zhu Yan and the few young people. They were so excited that they couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists. The task of representing a realm¡¯s honor seemed to have ignited the fire in these juniors¡¯ hearts.

    Bu Fang nced at them and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®They¡¯re still too young...¡¯

    ¡°Your team will be led by Zhu Yan. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand or can¡¯t solve, you can consult Owner Bu. You can go back and prepare now. You will set off for Earth Prison in the afternoon. We¡¯ll see you off ourselves!¡±

    No sooner had the realm lord finished than Zhu Yan and the others clenched their fists and roared excitedly.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes, sped his hands behind his back, and walked out of the hall.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui couldn¡¯t fit in with Zhu Yan¡¯s group, so he quickly followed Bu Fang and left as well.

    In the eyes of Zhu Yan and others, Xuanyuan Xiahui was just a lowlymoner. They thought he was just lucky enough to have the opportunity to take part in this significant tournament with them. However, because he was rmended by Gongshu Baiguang, they couldn¡¯t force him out of the team. Still, it didn¡¯t stop them from isting him.

    There was nothing scarier than isting a person in a group.

    Yet, they didn¡¯t expect that he would be shameless enough to cling onto the Great Demon King.

    Bu Fang went back to the restaurant. He told Xixi that he would be away for some time, gave the little girl a few more Explosive Meatballs, then asked Nethery to follow him to Earth Prison. The curse in Nethery¡¯s body was now at an important stage of being suppressed, and he didn¡¯t dare to leave her alone in the restaurant.

    Nethery naturally didn¡¯t object to his invitation. She would go wherever he went, as long as she had delicious food to eat.

    Flowery wanted to go with them. She felt bored being confined to the restaurant every day with nothing to do. But her suggestion was turned down by Bu Fang. She clung to Nethery, but Bu Fang gave her forehead a tap with his finger, making it swell slightly.

    This angered Flowery, and she wanted to fight Bu Fang to the death. Of course, there was no duel in the end.

    Bu Fang also took Foxy with him, whoyfortably on his shoulder. In just half a year, the little fox had doubled in size. The food in the restaurant was just too good.

    Later, they walked out of the restaurant and headed toward the square outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    Today¡¯s firstyer had be the administrative, economic, andmercial center of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Many ces were expanded, including the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. A vast square was constructed around it, which was thergest square in the entire realm.

    When Bu Fang and Nethery arrived, Zhu Yan and the others had been waiting for a long time with their luggage.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw them. ¡°Senior Great Demon King, even though you¡¯re our senior, you still have to abide by the rules, don¡¯t you think so? We¡¯re going to participate in a tournament, not on vacation. You can¡¯t take others with you.¡±

    He nced at Nethery. With her gray-green hair, Nethery became more attractive and charming now. Her beautiful face was slightly pale, making her appear a little weak, and this kind of look could always stimte men¡¯s desire to protect her. On top of that, her curvy figure and straight legs were full of temptation.

    Zhu Yan was amazed. Even Fang Yu and Mo Yan were attracted by Nethery¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know there¡¯s such a rule.¡± Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and gave Zhu Yan an indifferent look.

    ¡°I¡¯m the team leader, and I¡¯ve just set this rule. It¡¯s to make sure that everyone will not be distracted during the tournament,¡± said Zhu Yan as his eyes kept sweeping across Nethery¡¯s beautiful face.

    In fact, he was beginning to regret it. To refuse such a stunning beauty in order to embarrass the Great Demon King was truly a huge loss.

    ¡°Your rules?¡± Bu Fang raised an eyebrow.

    However, before he could speak again, Nethery¡¯s cold face had already shed with a fierce look.

    ¡®This man won¡¯t let me follow Bu Fang?¡¯

    She moved her long legs, her gray-green hair waving in the wind. As she moved, a faint fragrance filled the air.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes turned blurry for a moment when he saw the breathtakingly beautiful woman appear in front of him.

    Meng Qi and the others were heading toward the square from a distance when they saw Nethery standing in front of Zhu Yan. Their pupils constricted instantly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me follow Bu Fang?¡± Nethery said in a cold voice as her dark eyes fixed on Zhu Yan.

    The look in her eyes sent a shiver through Zhu Yan. ¡°As the leader of the team, I have the right to...¡± His voice trailed off.

    Staring at Nethery¡¯s beautiful face from such a close distance, Zhu Yan felt he was suffocating. ¡®This woman is truly stunning! Even City Lord Meng Qi is not as beautiful as her!¡¯

    He was deeply fascinated by her cold temperament as well. Even so, he refused to let her follow them. He was only halfway through what he wanted to say when his pupils suddenly constricted.

    To his horror, Nethery¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck in an instant, while veins appeared from the corners of her eyes and spread to her ears.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched.

    ¡®If you don¡¯t do stupid things, they won¡¯te back and bite you in the ass. But if you do, they most certainly will... Why doesn¡¯t this young man understand?¡¯

    Boom!

    Zhu Yan felt cold all over, unable to move. It was as if there was a strong wind blowing in his face. A cold hand clutched his neck and pressed him hard against the wall, causing the wall to crack with lines.

    He struggled with a look of fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Now, are you going to let me go with Bu Fang or not?¡± Nethery asked coldly as she tightened her grip on Zhu Yan¡¯s neck.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Nethery had be very bad-tempered recently because of the curse¡¯s outbreak...

 Chapter 1232 - How Could the Great Demon King Do That in Broad Daylight?

    <h4>Chapter 1232 How Could the Great Demon King Do That in Broad Daylight?</h4>

    Nethery¡¯s sudden outburst startled all the people present.They couldn¡¯t believe that she was able to grab Zhu Yan by the neck and pin him against the wall.

    Zhu Yan was a Six-star True Immortal and would soon break through to Seven-star True Immortal Realm. This made him almost invincible among the younger generation. However, this stunningly beautiful woman had grabbed his neck with a single move, and he was unable to resist.

    She was so young and beautiful, but why was she so bad-tempered?

    Zhu Yan¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. He kept pping Nethery¡¯s arm, and when his palm touched her, he felt her smooth skin. At the moment, however, he had no wild thoughts at all. He knew that if this woman wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping a palm.

    She was simply a female demon!

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me follow Bu Fang? Why am I not allowed to go with him?¡± Nethery said coldly, her dark eyes shing with killing intent.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face was already turning purple.

    Boom!

    Nethery jerked him against the wall with such force that the whole wall seemed to cave in.

    ¡°You...¡± Zhu Yan felt aggrieved. He wondered if this was the woman behind the Great Demon King? He remembered his mother had told him that behind every sessful man, there was a woman. Now it seemed that his mother did not lie to him!

    ¡°G-Go... You can... go together...¡± He struggled to say the words.

    He finally gave in. He felt that if he didn¡¯t speak up, he would probably be strangled by this woman. As the leader of the team, if he died before even leaving the Immortal Cooking Realm, his name would surely be remembered forever as a joke.

    After getting Zhu Yan¡¯s consent, the veins on Nethery¡¯s face disappeared, and her dark eyes returned to normal. She then loosened her grip and released his neck.

    Zhu Yan fell to the ground. His eyes were wide as he covered his throat with both hands and coughed violently. Fang Yu and Mo Yan hurried over, patting him on the back to help him breathe better.

    At that moment, Realm Lord Di Tai and the few city lords came over, and they gave Zhu Yan a sympathetic look.

    ¡®How could this fellow be so insensible as to provoke the Netherworld woman? This woman has been so bad-temperedtely that she doesn¡¯t even give His Highness face...¡¯

    When they saw Nethery¡¯s gray-green hair, they knew that the curse in her might soon be out of control, and once it broke out, the whole Netherworld might plunge into an abyss of misery, let alone the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡®How dare this fellow mess with the Netherworld woman?!¡¯

    ¡°If Nethery wants to follow Bu Fang, let her follow. She won¡¯t take part in the teampetition and won¡¯t affect you,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said, then nced at Zhu Yan with a half-smile. He thought it was a good thing to let this arrogant little fellow be taught a lesson by Nethery.

    Zhu Yan was finally able to breathe normally. He felt very aggrieved, but he couldn¡¯tin. Apparently, even Realm Lord Di Tai took sides with that woman. What could he do if he was dissatisfied? It made him more determined to achieve remarkable results in the tournament. He vowed in his heart that he would make everyone think differently about him.

    ¡°We should set off now. Stop wasting time,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and the others nodded.

    The next moment, a spirit boat appeared in the square. It was a glittering boat with arrays covering its surface. At a nce, anyone could tell that it was an extraordinary vessel. It was a little smaller than a warship, but the Immortal Cooking Realm had no warship, so it had to be reced by a spirit boat. After all, the realm had no habit of invading in the past, so it didn¡¯t build as many warships as Nether Prison. It had taken them great effort to find this spirit boat.

    The sight of the spirit boat excited Zhu Yan and the others. The feeling of boarding a spirit boat and fighting for the Immortal Cooking Realm made their blood boil!

    When they set foot on the spirit boat, a sense of honor seemed toe over them.

    ¡°Your Highness, please wait for our good news! We will definitely defeat all our opponents and make the name of the Immortal Cooking Realm known throughout the Netherworld!¡± Zhu Yan said excitedly, clenching his fist.

    Realm Lord Di Tai thought he was dying of embarrassment.

    ¡®He¡¯s fearless as a young lion, but...¡¯

    The realm lord was hoping that they would win the tournament, but the realm was just getting back on its feet and was still in the early stages of taking off. As a result, these few young geniuses were the only people he could send.

    To the geniuses of the Netherworld, these Six-star True Immortals were as weak as ants, and the experts of both Earth Prison and Nether Prison could easily crush them. In fact, any genius from any of the nine ns could kill Zhu Yan and the others in the blink of an eye. Realm Lord Di Tai just hoped that they wouldn¡¯t lose too badly. After all, he just wanted them to go out and see the world. Even so, he felt he had better not discourage them, so he put on a gentle smile.

    ¡°Well, just do your best. I want you to take part in the tournament with a learning attitude because every opponent is worth learning from. Also, if you encounter any difficulties or problems, you can consult Owner Bu,¡± the realm lord stressed again.

    Bu Fang was very talented, and he was not weaker than those Netherworld geniuses. If these little fellows could follow him, they might be able to see the scenery at a higher level.

    But his words immediately upset Zhu Yan and the others.

    In their eyes, Bu Fang was nothing more than an outdated Great Demon King. Although their families had warned them not to offend him before they left, they didn¡¯t think that a has-been was worth fearing. After all, they were geniuses, and all young geniuses were proud of themselves.

    They might respect him if he were a Qilin Chef. However, over the past six months when the Immortal Cooking Realm took off, his cultivation base and cooking skills had not improved at all. He was still a Third Grade Immortal Chef just like them.

    Since they were on the same level, why should he tell them what to do?

    It was worth noting that in the past six months, there had been several more Qilin Chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm. Even their families now had Qilin Chefs. Could these Qilin Chefs be afraid of a Third Grade Immortal Chef?

    Bu Fang, of course, was toozy to exin anything to these little fellows. In fact, he didn¡¯t care about what they thought of him at all.

    ¡°All right, you can go now,¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said with emotion, ncing at the people standing on the spirit boat.

    Nether Prison was now trying to integrate the Netherworld. It was a huge shift, and even the Immortal Cooking Realm couldn¡¯t stay out of it. That being the case, he would try his best to fit in. At least, he needed to let the realm upy an important role in this change.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s face grew heavy as he thought of what Ying Ya had said to him when he left the Divine Chef¡¯s inheritance.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm must grasp the opportunity in the next major shift.

    The spirit boat rose slowly into the air, burst into dazzling light, and then suddenly turned into a beam of light, streaking across the sky at top speed and disappearing into the horizon.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the little ones to go out and see the world. There will be a lot of such activities in the future. If we don¡¯t want them to be flowers in the greenhouse, we need to put them through more hardships. While Owner Bu is away, we will also try our best to improve our cultivation base. Now the realm is taking off, and resources are growing, so everyone has the chance to break into higher realms. When Owner Bu returns, we¡¯d better all attain a breakthrough,¡± said Realm Lord Di Tai as he looked at Meng Qi and the other city lords with a serious face.

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°I will begin to cultivate in seclusion from today, and I will note out until I break through the realm of Divine Chef. Also, Nether Prison experts will set up projection arrays in the realm so that people can watch the tournament. Meng Qi, arrange for these experts to set up an array in the square of every Immortal City on eachyer. It¡¯s time for the people of the Immortal Cooking Realm to learn about the formidable and cruel Netherworld.¡±

    Meng Qi nodded. ¡®Arrays that can project the tournament? Then we should be able to watch Bu Fang and the others fight their opponents. That¡¯s a pretty clever idea.¡¯

    ...

    The spirit boat streaked across the sky.

    Bu Fang stood at the front of the deck with his hands sped behind his back. The wind, which was constantly blowing, was greatly weakened by the array on the boat, but there was still a faint breeze ruffling his hair and his robes.

    Nethery stood next to him with a hint of disdain on her face.

    ¡°This spirit boat is not as good as my Netherworld Ship,¡± she said seriously.

    ¡°The Netherworld Ship was specially built by the previous Nether King for you. Surely it is extraordinary and far superior to this spirit boat,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Nethery nodded with a proud look on her face. Her Netherworld Ship was invincible!

    Inside the cabin, Zhu Yan and his twopanions fixed their eyes on Bu Fang and Nethery, who were standing on the deck. As for Xuanyuan Xiahui, he sat quietly in a corner, his eyes closed as he took this chance to cultivate.

    ¡°Nethery,e here,¡± said Bu Fang, suddenly remembering something and turning to Nethery.

    That gave Nethery a pause, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she went straight to Bu Fang¡¯s side. She was about half a head shorter than he was, with the top of her head at the same level as his nose.

    ¡°Move your head closer to me,¡± said Bu Fang with a straight face.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nethery looked at him with her dark eyes, then leaned forward and moved her head closer to him.

    Inside the cabin, the eyes of Zhu Yan and his twopanions widened.

    ¡°This shameless couple! How could they do that in broad daylight?!¡±

    ¡°So much for the legendary Great Demon King! It turns out that he, too, can be swayed by beauty.¡±

    Mo Yan was very beautiful. As a genius from an aristocratic family, she was always proud of herself. However, with Nethery around, she felt inferior.

    Fang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He just blinked and looked curiously at them.

    Nethery leaned her head over, while Bu Fang held out his hand. There was an array shing on his finger as he touched her forehead with it.

    Zhu Yan and his twopanions stared at both of them.

    ¡°What strange quirk is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like being pampered...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to have closer contact than this?¡±

    The three of them wished there was a more exciting scene.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, they felt cold all over.

    As they had been staring at Nethery, they saw that just as the Great Demon King pointed his finger at her forehead, her body burst into dazzling light, and in the next instant, they felt a chill envelop them, making them almost suffocate.

    After that, all they could see in their eyes were green.

    It was a ferocious turquoise snake, so terrible that it seemed to devour their souls.

    Bu Fang frowned as he looked at the cursed snake, which seemed to have grown somewhatrger. He removed his finger, and without saying a word, he took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and began to cook.

    The only way to suppress the cursed snake was with dishes. However, he felt that the cursed snake was slowly developing resistance to his dishes. That worried him.

    As Bu Fang began to cook, Nethery stood obediently to one side. She turned her head slightly, ncing at the three juniors in the cabin with cold eyes.

    The three of them had a sudden tremor and were drenched in sweat. They turned away, sat cross-legged down, regained theirposure, and began to meditate. However, no matter how hard they tried to calm themselves, fear was all that remained in their hearts. The turquoise snake haunted them like a nightmare.

    ...

    The spirit boat tore through the sky, moving faster and faster. Then, it suddenly broke the void and began to jump through it.

    After a long time, the void jump finally ended. They began to shuttle through the boundless space toward Earth Prison.

    As soon as they entered the territory of Earth Prison, they heard the sound of air being pierced. At that moment, numerous warships appeared and surrounded their little spirit boat.

 Chapter 1233 - Arrive and See You Ji Again

    <h4>Chapter 1233 Arrive and See You Ji Again</h4>

    Numerous warships flew through the boundless space. They were incredibly fast and making loud noises. Each ship was made with tough natural materials, which made them look ferocious and powerful.These warships came from the nearby worlds who were here to take part in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path.

    There were many worlds around the Netherworld, and dozens of them were able to participate in the tournament, including Winged Man Valley and West Little Buddhism Realm, which were among the few other prominent worlds. These little worlds all had many Great Saints, and some were even protected by top Great Saints, so naturally, they were above the ordinary.

    The Immortal Tree was once a top Great Saint, but unfortunately, the realm had gone through a downfall, and it was currently recovering and still far from returning to its peak form.

    These small worlds were all situated around the Netherworld, and each had reserves that were no weaker than it. However, the Nether Prison had the nine ns, which made it slightly stronger than them, so these small worlds had been showing their respect. Otherwise, given Nether Prison¡¯s grumpiness, it might have attacked them with warships. When it was at its prime, its warships had almost visited all the small worlds around it. Back then, it wanted to unify the whole surroundings and form the Great Netherworld. Today¡¯s Nether Prison was not so aggressive anymore, though. It was troubled by both internal strife and foreign aggression, and it was no longer as fierce as it was. Even so, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. It was still not a power that these little worlds could defeat.

    Warships ripped through space. The arrays on them spun rapidly, making a rumbling noise that sounded like thunder.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions, who were meditating in the spirit boat, woke with a start by the noise and opened their eyes in shock. They walked out of the cabin and saw Bu Fang and Nethery, who were eating on the deck.

    ¡®Why are they still eating? They have been eating nonstop all the way!¡¯

    Because the cabin was closed, they couldn¡¯t smell the food. Otherwise, they would be enveloped by the food¡¯s fragrance and couldn¡¯t concentrate on their meditating. They took deep breaths, and the aroma immediately filled their nostrils.

    ¡°It smells so delicious...¡± Mo Yan praised.

    Nethery nced up. The look in her eyes turned sharp instantly, and her hands moved faster. The remaining few pieces of meat were quickly picked up and stuffed into her mouth. With bulged cheeks, she stared at Mo Yan and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more...¡±

    That left Mo Yan and the others speechless. Were they the kind of people who would fight her for food?

    Rumble!

    Even then, they were startled again by a rumbling sound. They turned to look at either side of the boat, and what they saw struck them dumb. There were huge glowing warships on both sides of their boat, which were so tall that they almost couldn¡¯t see their tops.

    ¡°These... These are warships?!¡± Zhu Yan swallowed and sucked in a cold breath. He had never seen such huge warships before. They looked like ancient monsters to him.

    On one warship, someone leaned against the railing and looked down at them. ¡°Hey, where does this little boate from? Are they here to take part in the tournament too? Or are they here to make usugh?¡± He chuckled, his voice filled with unconcealed disdain.

    There was one more warship on the other side of the spirit boat, which was as tall as the first one and emanated a terrible pressure that made Zhu Yan and hispanions suffocate.

    ¡°I think theye from the Immortal Cooking Realm... It is said that the realm has recovered now and even managed to stop the Nether Prison¡¯s invasion, but it seems they are not as formidable as we might have thought. Look, they can¡¯t even get themselves a warship.¡±

    There were also people leaning on the railing of the second warship and looking down at the spirit boat. They were all sneering as if they were looking at a joke.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions flushed with embarrassment.

    ¡°Dammit! They are too arrogant...¡±

    Bu Fang remained calm, however. ¡°Where do these peoplee from?¡± he asked curiously, then put a piece of meat in his mouth and chewed.

    Nethery, with her cheeks bulged, nced at the warships and said in a vague voice, ¡°The one on the leftes from Wandering Soul Realm, a small world specializes in cultivating souls. It was almost taken by Nether Prison. Luckily, one of its Great Saints broke through and became a top Great Saint, and he managed to stop the invasion.

    ¡°The one on the rightes from the Vajra Realm, a world inhabited by experts who specialize in the cultivation of fleshly bodies. They attain the Great Path with their fleshly bodies.¡±

    Nethery once stayed in Earth Prison, so she knew a lot about the small worlds with top Great Saints. Nether Prison¡¯s policy of invasion was not to invade small worlds with top Great Saints.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions knew nothing about these, though, and they all gasped when they heard the term top Great Saints. They had no idea how strong those top Great Saints were, but they knew that Realm Lord Di Tai, who was the strongest man in the Immortal Cooking Realm, was just a Little Saint.

    ¡°A top Great Saint is about at the same level as the Immortal Tree,¡± Bu Fang nced at Zhu Yan and said.

    ¡®The Immortal Tree? The symbol of the Immortal Cooking Realm? If the tree dies, the realm will die, and if the tree grows, the realm will grow... A top Great Saint is as strong as the Immortal Tree?¡¯

    After the people on the warships had enough fun, the arrays on their ships rumbled, and they were gone the next instant.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions were very aggrieved. They could feel the disdain in those people¡¯s words, but they couldn¡¯t fight back.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine... Our boat may be small, but that doesn¡¯t mean weck strength. Once we arrive in Earth Prison, we will prove to them that the Immortal Cooking Realm is formidable!¡± Zhu Yan consoled hispanions. As the leader of the team, he felt it was his duty to motivate them.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu nodded.

    Bu Fang nced at them and sighed inwardly. ¡®They¡¯re really young and naive...¡¯ He didn¡¯t say anything to demoralize them, though. It was a good thing to be motivated. He was just worried that they would lose all their spirits before they even reached Earth Prison.

    Boom!

    Zhu Yan, his fist clenched, felt that hispanions were encouraged by his words, and that put a smile on his face. However, a rumbling noise rang out beside them again as another warship zoomed past them, stirring up a cloud of dust that enveloped them and making their tiny spirit boat sway violently. Their faces grew unsightly instantly.

    ¡°Dammit! Do these people know how to control their ships?! Can¡¯t they see our spirit boat?! Are they blind?!¡± Zhu Yan growled.

    Even then, many other warships came up from behind and zoomed past them. People on some of the ships let out sharp roars while making obscene gestures at them.

    Zhu Yan flew into a rage, and he leaned against the edge of the spirit boat, roaring back at those people.

    Looking at Zhu Yan, Bu Fang and Nethery couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads, thinking that he was too young after all. There was a barbecue grill in front of them, on which chunks of meat were spitting grease and giving off delicious fragrance. During the leisurely journey on the spirit boat, activities like barbecues were the most satisfying.

    The delicious aroma filled the air. When they sniffed it, Zhu Yan and hispanions, whose throats were dry from all the shouting, felt hungry instantly. They swallowed and nced at the meat on the grill. A few momentster, they, too, produced their own barbecue grill and began cooking on the deck.

    Time passed. After sailing for two days and two nights, the spirit boat finally approached Earth Prison.

    The ship swayed after it passed the barrier, then turned into a beam of light that sped across the sky. The vast expanse ofnd in Earth Prison amazed the juniors on the boat. Standing on the deck with his hands sped behind his back and looking at the world, Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Nethery, on the other hand, had a hint of excitement in her ck eyes. After all, Earth Prison could be considered her home.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions had not visited any other world before, and they were marveled by Earth Prison¡¯s rich spiritual energy, vastnd, and all the strange nts. Even Xuanyuan Xiahui, who had been meditating throughout the entire journey, walked out of the cabin, took a deep breath, and soaked up the vastness brought by Earth Prison.

    After some time, rumblings could be heard from behind them. They turned around and immediately saw many warships mming through Earth Prison¡¯s barrier, emanating formidable pressure.

    Suddenly, a loud boom rang out in the sky, and a colossal ck metal warship came slowly and floated in front of the spirit boat. Zhu Yan quickly stopped the boat.

    Tap, tap.

    A figure gradually emerged on the deck of the warship, looking down at them. It was a beautiful woman with a heroic air, d in a ck suit of armor that gleamed magnificently. As soon as she showed up, she waved a hand at the boat, and immediately, it soared and fell on the warship¡¯s deck.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions took deep breaths. They thought this warship should be the guide sent by Earth Prison. They walked out of the spirit boat and saw the woman in ck armor, and when they saw her face, they gasped.

    ¡®The f*ck?! What happened?¡¯

    The few juniors¡¯ eyes went wide as they looked at the guide, then at Nethery.

    ¡®Why do they look so simr?!¡¯

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips as he looked at the woman. He didn¡¯t expect that they would send her here, but he thought she should have learned the news that Nethery wasing to Earth Prison with him.

    You Ji carried a broadsword on her back, and there was a fierce look on her face. She nced at the crowd, then rested her eyes on Nethery. When she saw Nethery¡¯s gray-green hair, her pupils constricted.

    ¡°What happened to your hair? Did the curse break out?!¡± You Ji eximed. Then, she took a deep breath and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was standing at Nethery¡¯s side, touching her gray-green hair with a trembling hand. The look in her eyes suddenly grew violent. The next moment, the broadsword on her back jumped into the air, produced a terrible sound, and swept toward Bu Fang.

    That startled Zhu Yan and the others. Their expressions changed drastically as they trembled all over. The pressure exuding from the woman had pinned them to the spot. It was a horrible aura, and it seemed to them that it was even scarier than that of Realm Lord Di Tai.

    ¡®Who is this woman?!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, however. He just stood in ce with his hands sped behind his back. The sword came to him the next instant, but abruptly stopped an inch from the tip of his nose. His hair waved in the sharp sword energy.

    Nethery grabbed You Ji¡¯s hand, frowned, and kept shaking her head. ¡°Sis, this is not Bu Fang¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked him to take good care of you, but he had failed to do that,¡± You Ji said coldly.

    ¡°The curse had been suppressed. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    You Ji gave Nethery a deep look, then nced at Bu Fang. Only then did she retract her aura and pull back her broadsword.

    ¡°You are the representatives of the Immortal Cooking Realm for the tournament, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m the guide who will lead you to the arena. I¡¯m one of the Earth Prison Overlords, You Ji,¡± she said coolly, ncing at Zhu Yan and hispanions. ¡°How weak.¡±

    After introducing herself, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Zhu Yan and the others nodded, trembling. ¡®So she¡¯s an Earth Prison Overlord... No wonder she¡¯s so domineering.¡¯

    The next moment, You Ji took a step forward, turned into a ck beam of light, and shot out of the warship to hover in the sky, facing the warships that had passed the barrier into Earth Prison in the distance.

    ¡°Attention! All warships will follow behind Earth Prison¡¯s guide ship! Anyone who wanders around without permission will be executed on the spot!¡± You Ji said in a cold voice.

    As soon as she said that, the broadsword on her back fell into her hand, and she pointed it at the warships in the distance. At the same time, monstrous sword energy exploded out of her body.

    Even then, plumes of aura thrust out from those ships, trying to fight against her aura.

    You Ji narrowed her eyes and made a sh with the broadsword, sending a huge sword beam toward them.

    The people in those ships fought back, but after a while, they all coughed blood.

    No one else dared toin after that.

    You Ji returned to the warship with a cold face. The ship rumbled and began to sail through the void.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions were already filled with admiration for her. They thought this was what an expert should behave. Of course, they were also very curious about the rtionship between You Ji, Bu Fang, and Nethery. At this moment, the so-called Great Demon King had be a weak man who depended on a woman. If Nethery hadn¡¯t stopped her just now, he would have been cut in half by this Earth Prison Overlord.

    The so-called Great Demon King was nothing special, after all.

    The Earth Prison¡¯s warship was faster than the spirit boat. After flying for a long time and traveling hundreds of thousands of miles, it finally stopped.

    The air rang with the sound of a rushing river, which sounded like bestial roars.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions leaned against the ship¡¯s railing and looked down. They saw a river of blood filled with white skulls, and countless broken souls were wailing in it. The sight of it sent shivers through them, and they felt as if their souls were about to be sucked away by the river. For a moment, they were enveloped by fear.

    Earth Prison was indeed a horrible ce! Even a river here was so frightening!

    The river was bleeding, shrouded in death and destruction...

    The preliminary round of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path would be held on the banks of this bloody river.

 Chapter 1234 - The Beaten Up Zhu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 1234 The Beaten Up Zhu Yan</h4>

    The bloody river was called the Yellow Spring River. Bu Fang was no stranger to it. He had been here once. Back then, he was very weak, and he had no idea about the river¡¯s might. He had seen many things since then, and when he looked down at it from the warship now, he could see its horror.The waters of the Yellow Spring River rolled fiercely as bones swam in it and broken souls wailed, filling the air with a terrifying atmosphere.

    What was truly unforgettable to Bu Fang was the Yellow Spring Grass that grew by the river and the Senseless Lotus that drifted in the river. He had brewed the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine with Yellow Spring Grass and Flower of Helplessness, and on the day it was opened, its aroma had filled the whole Valley of Gluttony. Back then, he had used only a one-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and an ordinary Flower of Helplessness to brew the wine. He reckoned that if he were to use a nine-leaf one, the wine might be better than the three great wines of the Abyss.

    Bu Fang was just thinking, though. After all, the nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass was the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s precious treasure, who was a figure feared by even Lord Dog. In the past, he had no idea how strong the Great Sage was, but now he knew... The Yellow Spring Great Sage was an existence not weaker than Lord Dog. Even the woman in God Vanishing Mountain was afraid of him.

    Although the Yellow Spring River was not a forbiddennd, it wasparable to one because of the Yellow Spring Great Sage. Also, there was a formidable spirit beast in the Yellow Spring Valley, the Blood Illuminating Dragon. Bu Fang didn¡¯t understand why they chose it as the venue for the tournament. He wondered if they had obtained the consent from the Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Fortunately, the venue was not at the source of the Yellow Spring River, but at its middle near the lower reaches. The river here was not that horrible. Bu Fang recalled his experience when he visited the riverst time. There was the Bridge of Helplessness, the Reborn Boat, and the Soul Fisherman... They were all very mysterious, which made the river no less frightening than the other forbiddennds.

    The warship rumbled andnded not far away from a huge city.

    The city was built at the lower reaches of the Yellow Spring River. It was bold to do so. Perhaps that was the reason why the river could not be a forbiddennd. It was too long, slithering through the whole Earth Prison, and on top of that, it was gentler than the other forbiddennds.

    When Bu Fang visited the Yellow Spring Riverst time, he arrived directly at the source of the river. It was quite far away from here, so he didn¡¯t discover this city.

    ¡°This is Forbidden Soul City, the venue for the preliminary round. Enter the city, register yourself, and someone will bring you to your amodations,¡± You Ji said, ncing at Bu Fang. Then, she asked them to leave the ship without even looking at Zhu Yan and the others.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The group of six people left the warship and came up to the city gates. The towering gates were built with blood-colored bricks, which made them look rather gruesome. Earth Prison Guards d in ck armor were posted outside the arched doorway, inspecting the visitors.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions took deep breaths. They had finally arrived at the venue.

    Bu Fang nced at the Forbidden Soul City. It was a majestic city, and he could sense a terrible aura inside. Clearly, it was guarded by an expert.

    People wereing and going in front of the city gates.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this city, but I never visited it before,¡± said Nethery. There was a curious look in her eyes.

    They didn¡¯t stop for long because Zhu Yan and his young friends had already walked up the gates and were stopped in front of the entrance.

    People around rested their eyes on the group of young juniors, and many were smiling derisively at them. What attracted those smiles were their weak cultivation bases. Among the other participants, the weakest ones were Nine-star True Immortals or even half-step Saints, and some stronger worlds only sent One-revolution Little Saints. Compared to them, Six-star Immortals were too weak.

    Zhu Yan and his friends were puffed up with pride before they came here. They thought they could get amazing results in the tournament. However, upon sensing the auras of the participants from the other small worlds, their expressions changed, and they were no longer so confident. They found that the auras and cultivation bases of almost all the other participants were stronger than theirs.

    The scorn-filled gazes made them very ufortable.

    Bu Fang, who was following them, kept the same expression. When Zhu Yan and the others saw his face, they somewhat admired his strong will. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base was about the same level as them, or so they thought.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground suddenly shook. A group of burly bald men with an average height of two and a half meters walked up from behind them. These men were naked to the waists. Their bodies were full of muscles, and their bronze skin shone like metal.

    ¡°Oh, we meet again, weaklings of the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± said the one leading them. His voice rang in every ear as loud as a bell, and when he walked, the ground shook.

    Zhu Yan thought of what Nethery had said earlier, and he knew these men should be the experts from the Vajra Realm. An angry look crept up his face. He could suffer the gazes, but the man¡¯s tant sarcasm had infuriated him.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The group of men came up to them, leaving numerous footprints on the ground. The leader¡¯s eyes shone coldly as he said with a contemptuous tone, ¡°You¡¯re the leader of the Immortal Cooking Realm team? So weak... I can kill you with just a pinch.¡±

    Zhu Yan red at the man. He was boiling with rage inside. ¡°Weak? Show me how strong you are...¡± He could not tell the man¡¯s cultivation base, but that didn¡¯t stop him from flying into a rage. Perhaps this big fellow was just slightly stronger than him, and he might have a chance to win. After all, his family had given him many treasures before he left.

    ¡°Oh... Do you want to die?¡± The burly man narrowed his eyes and sneered.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was fearsome when it was at its prime, but today¡¯s Immortal Cooking Realm was just too weak.

    ¡°Hurry up and enter the city! If you have conflicts, settle them during the tournament. Don¡¯t block the way!¡± The cold voice of a guard rang out suddenly.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s movement paused, and he gritted his teeth.

    The burly man grinned. He thought nothing of Zhu Yan and the others, but he didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble in Earth Prison. He had seen how the woman who guided them here defeated an expert on the warship next to his with just one move. That kind of strength was enough to show how formidable Earth Prison was. His Vajra Realm was no match for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you in the arena, or I¡¯ll kill you with my finger!¡± he sneered, then strode into the city.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face was almost purple, but at the same time, he felt a sense of powerlessness. Before setting off, he was full of confidence, and yet when he finally stepped into Earth Prison, he realized that his cultivation base meant nothing here.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, don¡¯t be discouraged. We are from the Immortal Cooking Realm after all. Ask him topete in cooking skills with us, and we¡¯ll surely defeat him.¡± Mo Yan tried to console him.

    Zhu Yan nodded with a serious look on his face. After that, the three of them walked into the city.

    Bu Fang was speechless when he heard that.

    ¡®If the tournament is about cooking, why should wee all the way here to Earth Prison? This tournament is all about cultivation bases and fighting strength... These little fellows are too young and have not seen the cruel world... But it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still plenty of time, and they will grow,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    He sped his hands behind his back and walked into the city with Nethery.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui followed at Bu Fang¡¯s side. He knew very well that it would be much better to follow Bu Fang than that arrogant Zhu Yan. That fellow was just a spoiled son of an aristocratic family, and he was nothing after leaving the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The Forbidden Soul City was huge. There were inns specially prepared for contestants from different worlds. Bu Fang soon found his room in one of the inns, but he was at a loss. The organizer only provided him one room. He turned around and looked at Nethery, who was blinking at him, and rubbed his temple with a thumb...

    ...

    As time went by, the atmosphere of thepetition became more and more intense.

    The Forbidden Soul City now had more contestants from other small worlds than the locals. After all, the tournament was organized by Earth Prison, so they had toe to show their respect. On top of that, the tournament was of great significance. Their final rankings could reflect the overall strength of their worlds, which was very important.

    There was nopetition on the first day of Bu Fang¡¯s arrival. Everyone was resting and recovering from the long journey to get here.

    All sorts of venues had been set up in the city, and of course, there were projection arrays that would let every small world watch thepetition.

    The tournament officially started on the second day.

    On this day, all the contestants had to go to the square in the city, where many arenas were built.

    Before thepetition began, lots had to be drawn for both team matches and individual matches because there were too many contestants. There would be a few preliminary rounds, and those who lost during the rounds would be eliminated from the tournament.

    There was a rap on the door. Bu Fang, who was grilling meat with Nethery in his room, rose to his feet and opened the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, a delicious aroma wafted out of the room, and the people outside were struck dumb. Bu Fang saw Mo Yan and Fang Yu, while Zhu Yan was hiding behind them. This struck him as a little strange.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked lightly.

    Fang Yu and Mo Yan were somewhat speechless as they sniffed at the aroma in the air...

    ¡®A man and woman share the same room, and yet they are barbecuing... This Great Demon King is such a weirdo.¡¯

    ¡°We need to draw lots today, so we¡¯re here to ask you toe with us,¡± said Mo Yan.

    Bu Fang nodded, then squinted at Zhu Yan, who was shrinking backward. He arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Mo Yan paused, and her face became somewhat strange and embarrassed.

    Cough... Cough...

    She was lost for words, and so did Fang Yu.

    ¡°He was beaten up,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said. He didn¡¯t really like Zhu Yan, so nothing stopped him from telling the truth.

    ¡°You...¡± Zhu Yan made a low growling sound as if he was angry.

    Bu Fang raised a hand and signaled Fang Yu and Mo Yan to step aside. They did, and then he saw the poor fellow. The sight of Zhu Yan¡¯s face made the corner of his mouth twitch.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face was all twisted. His nose was bloody, and his cheeks were swollen. The person who did this had very precise control of his strength. The force had prated the wounds, swirling constantly in them and preventing Zhu Yan from healing himself. As a result, his bloody nose and swollen cheeks could not be healed.

    ¡°You¡¯re really beaten up...¡± Bu Fang said, twitching the corner of his mouth. If he were to pass by Zhu Yan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s heart surged with bitterness. He had looked down on Bu Fang, and it angered him now that his ugly look was seen by him. He began to resent Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    A momentter, a door in the distance creaked open, and some burly men walked out through it. They were the group from the Vajra Realm.

    Coincidentally, they stayed in a room opposite to Bu Fang¡¯s room.

    When they saw Zhu Yan¡¯s miserable look, the group of burly men guffawed, their voices thick with disdain.

    ¡°Little piece of rubbish... Are you having a fun time being tortured?!¡±

 Chapter 1235 - Im Scared of Myself When I Get Violen

    <h4>Chapter 1235 I¡°m Scared of Myself When I Get Violen</h4>

    ¡°Are you having a fun time being tortured?¡±A mocking voice rang out as the burly man of the Vajra Realm looked derisively at Zhu Yan, who had a bloody nose and swollen cheeks. He made no effort to conceal the disdain in his eyes.

    Zhu Yan shivered with rage, but at the same time, he felt a sense of powerlessness. He was helpless and desperate. In the Immortal Cooking Realm, he was a genius, but when he came here and met the real geniuses, he realized that he was nothing.

    This burly man was a genius of the Vajra Realm. His fleshly body was extremely tough, so much so that he could fight cold weapons with it.

    All his attacks had no effect at all when they hit the man. As a result, he was brutally beaten up, unable to fight back. It was like a nightmare, and he shivered at the thought of it.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu were helpless as well, and they even felt all their hopes were lost. After staying in the Forbidden Soul City for one day, they had met the geniuses from the other worlds. They thought they were strong and gifted enough, but they finally realized how tiny they were when they met the experts and geniuses from the other worlds.

    They were too young and too naive.

    When they thought of the promise they had made to Realm Lord Di Tai, they felt a burning sensation on their faces. They were too ignorant.

    The burly men of the Vajra Realmughed scornfully. They looked at Bu Fang, then at Zhu Yan, and theirughter grew louder.

    That attracted many curious nces from around them, and some people recognized Zhu Yan and hispanions. The Immortal Cooking Realm was still famous among the other worlds. After all, it was once as powerful as Nether Prison at its prime.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re the contestants from the Immortal Cooking Realm. They look weak...¡± said one guy from the other world in a disdainful voice. The people around himughed.

    Zhu Yan felt his cheeks tingle, and his eyes turned red. Mo Yan remained in silence, while Fang Yu bowed his head and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui seemed to have expected this, so he kept a calm face. Compared to these juniors of aristocratic families, he was much matured because he often experienced such bullying himself. Zhu Yan and his friends thought they were geniuses, but they would realize that they were nothing when they saw the real world.

    Zhu Yan was annoyed. He felt that he had disgraced the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Bu Fang gave him a surprised look. He didn¡¯t think this little fellow had such a strong sense of honor. Nevertheless, as he represented the Immortal Cooking Realm now, he couldn¡¯t let the little guy be bullied by others for nothing. After all, Realm Lord Di Tai had asked him to take good care of them.

    He sped his hands behind his back and slowly walked out of his room.

    ¡°Tell me who beat you,¡± Bu Fang said faintly, looking at Zhu Yan.

    His unexpected words gave Zhu Yan a pause.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Vajra Realm experts narrowed their eyes as if something had piqued their interest.

    Zhu Yan clenched his jaws and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me... I¡¯m the one who got beaten up, and I¡¯ll suffer it alone!¡±

    After saying that, he turned and ran away.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu looked helpless, while Bu Fang twitched his mouth.

    In the distance, the Vajra Realm experts burst intoughter when they saw Zhu Yan run away, their voices seemingly lifting the roof off the inn. When theughter died, their leader grinned and walked up to Bu Fang, looking down at him from a height of over two meters.

    ¡°You want to stand up for your buddy? I¡¯ll be waiting for you... If I meet any of you from the Immortal Cooking Realm in the arena, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death!¡± the burly man said. Then, he turned to the side and spat. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you still think you are the Immortal Cooking Realm in its heyday? How dare a few Six-star True Immortals take part in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path... You really have no idea of death or danger. A bunch of bumpkins!¡±

    Sneering, he gave Bu Fang a sideways nce, then turned and walked away.

    The people from the other small worlds around themughed in low voices.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu were so embarrassed that their faces flushed. They represented the Immortal Cooking Realm, and someone had mocked them like that... However, they could not fight back. It depressed them so much that they felt like coughing blood.

    Bu Fang gave a soft sigh. Looking at the burly man¡¯s back, he said expressionlessly, ¡°What an arrogant guy...¡±

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu were left speechless. ¡®Even the Great Demon King is going to sumb to the pressure of these burly fellows?¡¯ they thought. ¡®It seems that the legendary Great Demon King has lost his courage...¡¯

    Suddenly, something shed in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. A piece of steaming white tofu appeared in his grip.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu looked confused as they stared at the tofu.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at Bu Fang, and the corner of his mouth curved upward.

    Bu Fang was about to... stir up trouble again.

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Immortal Cooking Realm, and we¡¯re chefs. Since we¡¯re chefs, we should use the methods of chefs to deal with him.¡±

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu didn¡¯t understand, but a momentter, they sucked in their breath.

    ¡°Hey... Big guy,¡± Bu Fang looked up and shouted at the burly man.

    The Vajra Realm experts all turned to him at the same time.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    As soon as the leader said that, he heard a st and felt something warm hit and smear his face. He also smelled a refreshing fragrance of soybean.

    The Vajra Realm experts were all struck dumb as they stared incredulously at the stuck pieces of tofu on their leader¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me in the arena? I¡¯m looking forward to it...¡± said Bu Fang.

    The burly man wiped his face with a hand. When he saw the tofu in his palm, his body instantly exploded with a terrible aura. A rumbling sound filled the air like thunder.

    ¡°How dare you hit me with a piece of... tofu?!¡±

    Veins bulged on his forehead as his eyes went wide and his face turned savage.

    St!

    No sooner had he said that than another piece of tofu smashed him on the head. Even with his cultivation base, he didn¡¯t see iting.

    The sound of people sucking in breaths filled the air.

    Nobody could believe that someone from the Immortal Cooking Realm dared to fight back and that someone actually hit the Vajra Realm expert in the face with tofu... Many people felt incredulous as they watched with shocked looks in their eyes.

    It was known that the Vajra Realm experts attained the Great Path with their fleshly bodies, and the realm had their own Great Saints. It was a realm that could not be underestimated. Therefore, their contestants were naturally fearsome. Why would the Immortal Cooking Realm have the courage to offend them?

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The burly man growled, and his aura soared like a blood-colored pir. He stared at Bu Fang with bloodshot eyes as he wiped the tofu on his face away with a hand. The ground under his feet sank deeply. A brutal torture was about to begin...

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu shivered with fear, despairing. They were cursing in their minds, ¡®This Great Demon King indeed has an undeserved reputation! How could he provoke such a formidable man... He¡¯s courting death!¡¯

    ¡°You little lizard of the Immortal Cooking Realm! I¡¯m going to rip you to pieces!¡± the man growled with bits of tofu on his face. The next moment, he kicked the ground and bolted out.

    An oppressive aura made the whole inn seem to burst.

    Bu Fang was calm. He was holding a piece of tofu as he looked at the burly man from the corner of his eyes.

    The man had just taken two steps when a loud shout exploded right beside his head, causing him to stagger backward. His face turned pale, and his aura scattered instantly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    At that moment, a heroic figure slowly walked over. She had a broadsword on her back, and her face was cold.

    ¡°Go to the square quickly, and don¡¯t waste your time here. If you want to fight, please do it in the arena...¡± You Ji said coldly. She then nced at the burly man and asked, ¡°Who allowed you to fight here?¡±

    The Earth Prison Overlord... You Ji!

    The burly man was wild and arrogant in front of Bu Fang and the others, but when he was facing You Ji, he immediately shrank back like a dog. He knew that she was a mighty figure who could force a warship back with her sword, so he didn¡¯t dare offend her.

    ¡°That boy hit me with tofus...¡± he nced at Bu Fang and said hatefully.

    Pak!

    However, as soon as he said that, You Ji pped him in the face.

    ¡°He hit you with a tofu, so you want to hit him back? Do you know what time it is now? You should draw your lots in the square... Can you afford to cause a dy in the tournament? Or... Do you want me to disqualify the Vajra Realm?¡± said You Ji.

    The Vajra Realm expert was dumbfounded.

    ¡®What does she mean? F*ck... I¡¯m the one who got hit in the face with tofus, and now I¡¯m the one who takes the me? Why does it sound so weird?¡¯

    The people around were struck dumb as well. They felt incredulous about You Ji¡¯s logic.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu, on the other hand, twitched the corners of their mouths. They knew why You Ji was siding with Bu Fang. They nced at Nethery, who wore a cold face.

    ¡®It turns out that Nethery¡¯s sister is here. No wonder the Great Demon King suddenly became so tough...¡¯

    What just happened further strengthened their opinion that the Great Demon King was just a guy who lived off a woman.

    The big guy of the Vajra Realm felt aggrieved. He finally realized that You Ji was here to stand up for this boy toy from the Immortal Cooking Realm and that he no longer had the chance to seek his revenge today.

    ¡°Little lizard of the Immortal Cooking Realm... Let¡¯s see if anyone can protect you when we are in the arena!¡± After saying that, the burly man turned and left.

    The people around all gave Bu Fang contemptuous looks, thinking that he was indeed a chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm, for he was good at living off women.

    Bu Fang was very calm.

    Living off women? He was just holding himself back. He would scare himself when he got violent.

    You Ji gave Bu Fang a deep look and said nothing to him.

    ¡°Go to the square now, all of you! Stop wasting your time here!¡± she shouted coldly, her voice reverberating through the whole inn.

    After that, all the people walked out of the inn toward the square.

    Zhu Yan had run away earlier, so Bu Fang walked at a steady pace toward the square with Mo Yan, Fang Yu, Xuanyuan Xiahui, and Nethery.

    The square was huge. Because of the preliminary rounds, it was now packed with people.

    Bu Fang was slightly dazed by the magnificent scene.

    You Ji followed Nethery and was talking to her, while Mo Yan and Fang Yu kept giving Bu Fang strange nces.

    Theyout of the square was interesting. There was a huge official path in the middle, and it led straight to a round square where five arenas were built.

    ¡°It¡¯s very lively but also looks empty. I think itcks something...¡± Looking at the crowd, Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and became lost in thought.

    ¡®Itcks something? What is it? I don¡¯t see anything missing here...¡¯ Mo Yan and Fang Yu looked suspiciously at Bu Fang. They didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about.

    You Ji squinted at him and thought, ¡®What is this guy trying to do this time?¡¯

    At that moment, Zhu Yan walked over from a distance. He still had a bloody nose and swollen cheeks. When he came up to them, he turned away from Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang felt it was amusing. Although Zhu Yan was a member of an aristocratic family and had the pride that all aristocratic juniors had, he also had a rare sense of honor.

    ¡®He must be worried that I would be beaten up by that big guy for standing up for him, so he quickly ran away... What a cute little fellow...¡¯

    ¡°Zhu Yan, you will draw the lots for the team matches,¡± Bu Fang nced at Zhu Yan and said lightly.

    Zhu Yan turned around and seemed a little surprised. Then, he said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the team, so of course I¡¯ll draw the lots!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do then?¡± You Ji asked, squinting at Bu Fang. She had a feeling that this guy was about to do something strange.

    Bu Fang gave her a sideways nce, then reached out a hand and drew a half-circle in the air.

    ¡°The square is packed with people, but there is no food...¡± he said.

    There is no food...

    Mo Yan and the others were struck dumb, then their eyes went wide.

    ¡®Is this Great Demon King going to...¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to open a business here...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The corner of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s mouth twitched. Sure enough, Owner Bu was still the same Owner Bu.

    ¡®We are here for the tournament, not to open a shop...¡¯

 Chapter 1236 - Fang Fang Teppanyaki

    <h4>Chapter 1236 Fang Fang Teppanyaki</h4>

    ¡®Open a business? You¡¯re really something...¡¯ You Ji was speechless. She turned around and looked at the packed square. ¡®There are so many kinds of people here... How did this guye up with the idea of opening a business here? Is he so crazy about making money?¡¯Bu Fang was very excited. As soon as the idea came to him, he couldn¡¯t get it out of his mind anymore. Rubbing his chin, he became lost in thought.

    ¡®To open a business, I¡¯ll need a store, but I can always open a stall in this square... A stall can achieve great results as well and attract countless people, a spot where many people flock to.¡¯

    He nodded and had a general idea in his mind. Then, he thought of a question, asking the System, ¡®System... If I open a stall in the square, can the Immortal Crystals or Nether Crystals I earn be counted in the sales target?¡¯

    The System remained in silence for a while as if it was calcting the practicability of his idea. Atst, its serious voice rang in his mind, ¡®The Host can open a stall in the square, and the revenue will be included in the sales target.¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. With so many people in the square, it was absolutely a huge resource, and the most exciting thing was that no one else hade up with the same idea.

    The next question was, what should he sell in his stall? He needed to consider it carefully.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu rolled their eyes as they watched Bu Fang be lost in thought again.

    ¡®Is the Great Demon King really nning to open a business in the square? That¡¯s kind of... cool.¡¯

    Zhu Yan, on the other hand, was a little speechless about Bu Fang¡¯s idea. ¡®Realm Lord Di Tai sent us here to take part in the tournament, not to open a business...¡¯ he thought.

    However, he couldn¡¯t say anything to Bu Fang now, so he turned and walked toward a raised tform, where lots were being drawn. He needed to draw lots for team matches. For individual matches, there was no need to draw lots, but they needed to send a representative to collect number tags, which represented their identities.

    Bu Fang let Zhu Yan handle all these matters. Looking at the young man¡¯s dwindling figure, he finally recovered from deep thought. He ced one hand on his back, touched his chin with another, and narrowed his eyes.

    Nethery stood at his side, while You Ji gave him a look, curled her lips, and said, ¡°Whatever you want to do, do it at your own discretion. Just don¡¯t push things too far. I still have things to handle... Oh, remember to keep a low profile here. You¡¯re still too weak. If I hadn¡¯te today, do you think you could have gotten away with it?¡±

    You Ji wasn¡¯t very clear about Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation base, but when she saw himst time, he was still very weak. It had only been a short time since then, so she didn¡¯t think he would be any stronger.

    ¡®This guy¡¯s cooking is good, but his cultivation base is too... weak.¡¯

    After that, she turned and walked away, disappearing into the crowd in just a sh.

    ¡°Are you really going to open a business here?¡± asked Xuanyuan Xiahui, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see so many people here? It would be a waste not to open a business in such a big market,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°What are you going to sell? Hotpot?¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui knew that Bu Fang had a lot of experience when it came to stalls. When he first arrived at the Immortal Cooking Realm, he had set up one in front of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion.

    ¡°Hotpot?¡± Bu Fang gave Xuanyuan Xiahui a look and shook his head. ¡°Hotpot is not a suitable food in this ce... The traffic is high here, and most people are getting ready to take part in thepetition, so I can¡¯t open a stall with a fixed position. They don¡¯t have time to eat slowly. It¡¯s better to sell food that can be taken out and eaten on the go...¡±

    That puzzled Xuanyuan Xiahui. Food that could be taken out and eaten on the go? What would that be?

    When Fang Yu and Mo Yan saw that Xuanyuan Xiahui and Bu Fang were talking about the idea of opening a business, they were speechless. They knew Xuanyuan Xiahui was amoner, and it was said that the Great Demon King was also amoner.

    ¡®Sure enough, onlymoners woulde out with the idea of opening a stall... What a disgrace!¡¯

    They exchanged a look and shook their heads in disappointment.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui had only talked with Bu Fang for a short while, and he was already confused by all the strange terms. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°In that case... Let¡¯s do it! I believe in you, Owner Bu.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, then he nodded and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    After saying that, he walked into the crowd. He was surveying the location. He needed to find a spot with high traffic where people also gathered.

    It was not difficult to find such spots in the square, and he quickly found one.

    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll get something ready...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui paused. The next moment, he found that Bu Fang had disappeared.

    ...

    Inside the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Xixi and the others were debating fiercely about some new dishes. Bu Fang¡¯s appearance made them stop their discussion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just passing by. Carry on.¡±

    After saying that, Bu Fang walked toward the wooden hut and asked Niu Hansan to find him some timbers. Then, he built a wooden stall with the timbers and even hung a cloth banner over it.

    ¡°What are you going to do this time, Owner Bu?¡± Niu Hansan gave Bu Fang a confused look.

    ¡°Oh, just a fun little thing.¡±

    When he was done, he carried the wooden stall and left the farnd, taking with him many ingredients as well.

    ...

    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Xuanyuan Xiahui felt a little embarrassed. The nces that were constantly thrown at him made him shiver. He suddenly felt that Bu Fang¡¯s idea was not feasible. How could one have the mood to cook when it was already so ufortable to stand here and soak in all the strange nces?

    After some time, Bu Fang appeared with a huge wooden stall.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at him in disbelief.

    The stall fell to the ground with a boom, kicking up a cloud of dust. The crowd was startled, and many people quickly moved away from it, creating arge empty space.

    nces were thrown over, some dissatisfied, some annoyed, and some frustrated. After all, it was normal for people to feel that way when a huge obstacle was ced in a spot with high traffic.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With a thought, he produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ced it on the wooden stall.

    Many people around let out surprised sounds as they wondered what Bu Fang was trying to do.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu were watching from a distance, and they felt so embarrassed.

    ¡®Is the Great Demon King really going to open a little stall here?! What is he going to sell?¡¯

    The pping banner over the stall attracted the eyes of many people.

    ¡°Fang Fang Little Stall?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only joking, isn¡¯t he? Is he trying to... open a stall in the Forbidden Soul Square?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very business-minded, but... this is a stupid thing to do here.¡±

    The people around them were all chattering. Those who came here were participants in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, and they would not have the time to buy food from that stall. It was a waste of time to open a stall here.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui blushed when he heard all the voices around them, but Bu Fang was calm. Looking at him, Xuanyuan Xiahui felt calmer as well.

    Bu Fang kept a straight face. With a thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his hand, while a wooden stick appeared on his other hand. He threw the stick up into the air and exhibited his Meteor Knife Skill, shing so quickly that the knife looked like meteors falling from the night sky. In just a sh, he had cut the stick into countless thin skewers. He then ced the bundle of wooden skewers on the stall.

    Thepetition had not yet started, so many people had gathered around to watch Bu Fang¡¯s performance. They looked at him as if he was performing a show. In their eyes, he was like a clown.

    Many people had recognized Bu Fang and Xuanyuan Xiahui. They knew they were both chefs from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°Chefs will always be chefs. They can never stop their habit of cooking. Look, he¡¯s going to cook even when he¡¯s here for thepetition,¡± said one of the onlookers.

    Bu Fang looked around. The amused nces from the crowd made the corners of his mouth curve upward.

    ¡®Very good...¡¯

    Suddenly, a huge octopus tentacle appeared in his hand. He grabbed it with one hand, and it curled up and seemed to be moving.

    The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell rapidly like meteors, cutting the tentacle into small pieces. Then, he pped the stall with a palm, causing all the wooden skewers to jump up and pierce those pieces of octopus...

    Tap, tap, tap.

    Skewers of octopus tentacles fell back onto the wooden stall.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was hollow, but as a God of Cooking Set, it had its special magic ability. Under the control of Bu Fang¡¯s mind, it slowly rose and became t.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was confused as he watched. ¡°What are you going to do, Owner Bu?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Xuanyuan Xiahui, then he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, help me hang this banner.¡± He threw a banner to him and continued working.

    Holding back his curiosity, Xuanyuan Xiahui took the banner, walked to the stall¡¯s side, and hung it there.

    The banner unrolled, and soon the words on it were revealed, attracting the eyes of many.

    ¡°Fang Fang Little Stall. First-day dish: Teppanyaki.¡±

    ¡°Menu: Octopus Tentacle, Squid, Dragon Liver, Dragon w, Dragon Tail, Demon Frog...¡±

    ¡°Price: Ten Immortal Crystals (Nether Crystals) per skewer.¡±

    ¡°Good quality and low price. Firste, first served. Opening promotion: The first ten customers will enjoy a 90% discount.¡±

    There was a lot of information on the banner, and many people were confused after reading it. Even Xuanyuan Xiahui, who had hung the banner, was slightly taken aback, and he sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Teppanyaki?! What is this?¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui waspletely puzzled. He knew about hotpot. He had witnessed Bu Fang¡¯s hotpot with his own eyes, and that level of creativity had shocked everyone. Later, there was a barbecue. When he saw those wooden skewers, he thought Bu Fang was going to grill meat, but now it seemed that he was wrong.

    The banner also mentioned the first-day dish... Could there be a second-day dish?

    The people around burst into an uproar when they saw the banner, and many of them wereughing contemptuously.

    ¡°Ten Immortal Crystals per skewer... Why doesn¡¯t this guy just go and rob someone?!¡±

    The people present were all geniuses from different worlds, and some were even leaders of their teams. Their cultivation bases were strong, and they didn¡¯tck money. However, no one got their money from the wind. A tiny skewer cost ten Immortal Crystals... Did this guy really think they were stupid?

    Many people had made up their minds that they would never buy Bu Fang¡¯s food. They wanted to let this chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm suffer so much loss that he would cry!

    In the crowd, You Ji also saw what Bu Fang was doing, and the corner of her mouth twitched violently.

    ¡®I knew it. This guy is going to do something strange...¡¯

    Nethery stood quietly behind Bu Fang. Her eyes shone brightly as if she was looking forward to tasting Bu Fang¡¯s teppanyaki. She had been with him the longest, so she knew very well that whenever he came out with a new dish, it would never disappoint her!

    Teppanyaki... sounded very delicious.

    Bu Fang paid the contemptuousughter and mocking remarks no mind. How would they know the charm of teppanyaki without tasting it?

    When all the ingredients were prepared, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, took a step back, opened his mouth, and breathed a plume of white me.

    Sizzle...

    Wisps of steam immediately rose from the ck Turtle Iron te!

    At the same time, the draw in the raised tform had officially begun.

 Chapter 1237 - Owner, Give Me Ten More Skewers!

    <h4>Chapter 1237 Owner, Give Me Ten More Skewers!</h4>

    In everyone¡¯s view, this new stall in the square was like a joke.

    Teppanyaki was such a strange name that nobody had heard of it before. How could someone want to earn some quick money with a dish that jumped out from nowhere? If he wanted to make money and satisfy people¡¯s appetites, he should at least choose famous dishes, such as Roasted Tyrannous Dragon Leg of the Vajra Realm, Redemption Vegetarian Rice of the West Little Buddhism Realm, the wine of Abyss, or Blood River Fish of Earth Prison...

    Only this kind of delicious food could attract people. As for Teppanyaki... nobody had heard of it before, and because of that, the stall had be aughingstock for everyone.

    The mocking remarks grew louder after people read the words on the banner. Who would be stupid enough to buy a skewer that costs ten Immortal Crystals? On top of that... who would have the mood to taste this thing when thepetition was about to start?

    In the distance, Mo Yan and Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help but p their foreheads as they watched. They felt a sense of helplessness.

    ¡°The Great Demon King has indeed fallen to a new low...¡±

    ¡°The legendary Great Demon King is nothing more than this¡±

    ¡°Why did the Realm Lord send someone like this to take part in such an importantpetition? Isn¡¯t this a joke? He¡¯ll make the Immortal Cooking Realm into aughingstock for all the surrounding worlds!¡±

    Bu Fang paid no mind to all the nces thrown at him, but instead began his cooking with concentration.

    Teppanyaki was a cuisine of stalls. Of course, there were fancy restaurants that hired chefs to specially cook it for diners, but in essence, it still had the vor of stalls in it. A group of people surrounded an iron te, watching the chef handle food on it, from which all sorts of rich smells and steam rose as the food quivered and sizzled. It was an unforgettable experience. Teppanyaki was actually a kind of worldly cuisine.

    In fact, the cuisines in some fancy restaurants were good, but whenpared with food sold by stalls, theycked a touch of worldliness. The loftiness attached to them made food lose some of their vors. On the contrary, people always enjoyed food sold in street stalls.

    This was the beauty of different cuisines.

    Sizzle...

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s control, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok had transformed into the ck Turtle Iron te. As the fire heated it from below, the te¡¯s temperature was constantly rising, causing steam to rise from it and hot air spread out into the surroundings.

    Bu Fang nced at the people around him. When he saw all the disdainful eyes, he twitched the corner of his mouth.

    He rolled up his sleeves and exposed his fair arms, then picked up a small te from the stall and gently upended it, sprinkling the oil in it onto the iron te. After that, he grabbed a t spat and rubbed it against the te to evenly distribute the oil. Soon, the oil was heated and filled the air with its aroma.

    Next, he picked up three skewers of octopus tentacles and ced them on the te. As soon as they touched the hot iron, they began to sizzle noisily as the liquid in them boiled and bubbled fiercely. The tentacles gave off a rich fragrance as the oil cooked them. At first, the smell was not obvious, and the fragrance was not as strong as one would have imagined.

    Many people were slightly surprised when they saw Bu Fang could really cook under all the contemptuous nces. They fixed their eyes at him, feeling curious.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was nearest to the stall, and his eyes lit up instantly. He took a deep breath.

    ¡®It smells delicious. Very delicious. The ingredient has just been put onto the te, and it already gives off such a rich aroma... Owner Bu is really cooking something new.¡¯

    Bu Fang straightened his back and didn¡¯t stop his movements. He kept pressing the tentacles with the t spat, squeezing out their juice. The more juice came out, the stronger the aroma. He grabbed the three skewers with one hand. When the fragrance wafted out of them and their color changed, he flipped them upside down. The tentacles sizzled again when they touched the te, while milky white juice seeped out, boiling noisily.

    He looked at the side that was flipped over. The color had changed to pink, which made the tentacles look delicious. However, this was only the beginning. Although teppanyaki didn¡¯t seem like a dish that needed skills to prepare, it actually required the chef to have very precise control of the fire. A minor mistake wouldpletely ruin the taste.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui watched as Bu Fang cooked. He suddenly had a feeling that the cuisine Bu Fang was making would be very unusual as well. It might not be as subversive as hotpot, but at least... it should have no difficulty to make this tournament boil.

    Sizzle!

    Both sides of the tentacles had turned pink, and because of the rising steam, they seemed to be wriggling. At this moment, the aroma was already very strong. It was the original vor of the ingredient. The fragrance gradually spread, causing the expressions of those who kept watching at the stall to change.

    ¡°It smells wonderful... The aroma is somewhat enticing.¡±

    ¡°Wow... Why does this smell make me unable to restrain my emotion?¡±

    ¡°What a strange aroma... It smells surprisingly delicious!¡±

    The nearby people all stared at Bu Fang¡¯s stall, and the disdainful looks in their eyes gradually disappeared. Perhaps they were so enticed by the aroma that they couldn¡¯t help but put away their contempt for him. Many of them kept sniffing at the fragrance and looked intoxicated.

    Sizzle!

    Bu Fang sped up his movements. He flipped the three skewers and pped them onto the iron te, then kept pressing them with the t spat. The sizzling sound grew fainter with each press, but as soon as he lifted the spat, the aroma boiled and filled the air. Suddenly, he grabbed a small long-necked bottle ced on the edge of the stall, covered its mouth with a thumb, took a step back, and upended the bottle over the iron te, spilling the liquid in the bottle and sprinkling it on the octopus tentacles.

    Sizzle!

    A fog of steam instantly rose.

    The people who had been watching him burst into an uproar. Obviously, they were shocked by the sudden steam. Of course, they were also attracted by the aroma of wine and meat that permeated the air. The wine was mellow, and the tentacles smelled delicious, mingling together into a unique fragrance.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt a surge of emotion. With a thought, he produced a spicy strip and held it between his lips. Half squinting, he flicked his fingers. A drop of golden oil immediately soared into the air and floated over the iron te.

    All eyes were attracted by the drop of golden oil.

    The next moment, Bu Fang pointed out a finger. At the gesture, the oil fell through the rising steam and sttered across the iron te.

    Boom!

    A plume of me instantly rose like a dragon, drawing gasps and cries from the crowd.

    ¡°Cool!¡±

    ¡°So beautiful! It looks great!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the aroma of wine and meat can be so perfectlybined! My appetite has been aroused!¡±

    The onlookers were shocked and talked to each other in amazement. As Bu Fang kept cooking, the aroma spread and attracted more and more people. The smell was too enticing, so many people had turned around and looked in his direction.

    ...

    Zhu Yan walked down the raised tform with a somewhat absentminded look. His face was pale. The result of the draw had sent him into despair.

    As the leader, he was responsible to draw the lots for team matches. There were about thirty small worlds in the team matches, some were strong and some were weak. Of course, he had hoped that he could draw themselves a weak opponent. If their opponent was a fearsome world such as the Vajra Realm, Winged Man Valley, or the West Little Buddhism Realm, it would be a nightmare.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t draw the Vajra Realm as their opponent, but the world that he had drawn was not a weak opponent either.

    Their opponent would be the ckwind Continent. It was a continent near the Abyss. Of its five contestants, three were half-step Saints and two were Nine-star True Immortals.

    To the Immortal Cooking Realm team, this was an absolute nightmare since the whole team consisted only of Six-star True Immortals. Or so he thought.

    ¡®Why are all the other contestants so strong?¡¯

    Zhu Yan felt a little depressed. He was full of hope, thinking that he could show off his strength in this Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path. However, he had drawn themselves such a fearsome opponent for their first team match. He thought he had let Realm Lord Di Tai and City Lord Meng Qi down.

    He walked nkly like a puppet, holding the number tags and the jade talisman for the team matches. Suddenly, an aroma drifted into his nostrils. It woke him up, causing him to look up immediately into the distance, where people were gathering around something. He walked over, pushed through the crowd, and saw Bu Fang, who was cooking on a wooden stall.

    He was rendered speechless.

    ¡®A stall... I can¡¯t believe he actually opened a stall during the tournament! What hope do we have left now when even the Great Demon King is not dependable... All hope is gone now...¡¯

    On the other hand, Mo Yan and Fang Yu stared at Bu Fang with gleaming eyes.

    More and more people had returned from the draw, and they all gathered around Bu Fang¡¯s stall. Everyone was attracted by the delicious aromaing out of it.

    Bu Fang had a sharp look in his eyes. With a spicy strip dangling from his lips, he waved a hand. Immediately, a small jar appeared and began to spin in his hand, sprinkling spices onto the tentacles and making them look extremely enticing.

    ¡°The teppanyaki octopus tentacles are ready...¡± Bu Fang said, putting down the t spat and holding three skewers of octopus tentacles.

    His voice was not loud, but it echoed through the air, waking the onlookers who were still immersed in his cooking.

    ¡°Here, try it,¡± he said, handing Nethery one of the skewers.

    Nethery took it impatiently, parted her tender lips, and bit into the steaming tentacle. Her mouth seemed too small for it, and part of the tentacle dangled from her lips. The next moment, she felt a delicious aroma explode in her mouth, mming at her oral walls like missiles.

    Her eyes grew wide, her cheeks bulged, and her lips stained with sauce. As she began to chew, her face turned rosy instantly!

    ¡®It¡¯s yummy!¡¯ Nethery was amazed.

    ¡°There are still two skewers left. The first ten customers will enjoy a ny-percent discount, which means one skewer cost only one Immortal Crystal,¡± Bu Fang said. He nced at the crowd gathered in front of the stall and wondered if anyone would buy from him.

    Many people swallowed as they watched Nethery eat, but they were still waiting. If no one was buying, they would not buy either.

    However, they soon realized that they had made a mistake.

    ¡°Give me one! It smells so f*cking delicious! This humble monk can¡¯t wait to taste it!¡±

    No sooner had Bu Fang finished speaking than an impatient voice rang out from among the crowd. Then, a young monk in yellow robes pushed through the crowd, staring at the skewers of octopus tentacles in Bu Fang¡¯s hands as saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s a monk from the West Little Buddhism Realm!¡±

    ¡°Can monks eat meat?¡±

    ¡°Do octopus tentacles count as meat? I think so...¡±

    The little monk¡¯s appearance caused an uproar.

    After paying the Immortal Crystal, he took the teppanyaki octopus tentacles from Bu Fang and shoved them into his mouth right away. The oil stained his lips while juice dripped from the corner of his mouth.

    Suddenly, several monks, who were also d in yellow robes, pushed through the crowd. When they saw the little monk eating the octopus tentacles, they were rendered speechless.

    ¡°You should stop eating now, Junior Brother Fa Shang... It¡¯s our turn to fight in team matches now!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Fa Wu... You should try this... It¡¯s f*cking delicious!¡± The little monk¡¯s eyes gleamed as he handed the remaining tentacles to the other monks.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine... We¡¯ll go and fight our opponent after eating this. After all, this is the West Little Buddhism Realm¡¯s first match, and we can¡¯t afford to be a disgrace...¡± Senior Brother Fa Wu said helplessly. He really doted on this little junior brother.

    He sniffed the steaming teppanyaki octopus tentacles, then opened his mouth and took a bite.

    ¡°Dammit! This is f*cking tasty! Owner, give me one more skewer! Oh, no, give me ten more!¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Even Though the Wine and Meat Go Through My Bodyâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1238 Even Though the Wine and Meat Go Through My Body...</h4>

    ¡®Senior Brother Fa Wu... please don¡¯t be like that.¡¯

    The onlookers were struck dumb when they heard the older monk shout that he wanted ten more skewers of octopus tentacles after taking the first bite.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say you will go to fight your opponent after eating? Didn¡¯t you say you will fight for the honor of the West Little Buddhism Realm? Why are you surrendering to a skewer of octopus tentacles?¡¯

    Junior Brother Fa Shang also stared nkly at his senior brother, and he thought, ¡®Sure enough... these octopus tentacles are delicious!¡¯

    ¡°Ten skewers?¡± Bu Fang looked up at Fa Wu with surprise and arched an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, a monk?¡±

    ¡°Dear benefactor, your octopus tentacles are very tasty,¡± said Senior Brother Fa Wu, putting his hands together before his chest and bowed.

    ¡°Thank you. Have more if you like it. My teppanyaki can be taken out,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Senior Brother Fa Wu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Oh, I can order takeout? That¡¯s a great idea! I can enjoy the food without dying thepetition... Perfect!¡± Fa Wu grinned.

    The other little monks around him also grinned like fools and kept nodding.

    The onlookers were already speechless.

    ¡®Your team match is about to start. Even if this owner cooked the octopus tentacles, you also can¡¯t eat them... Most importantly... Can monks f*cking eat meat?! Don¡¯t tell me that octopus tentacles are not meat!¡¯

    ¡°Hey, monk! Isn¡¯t your West Little Buddhism Realm the most disciplined, and you are forbidden from drinking wine and eating meat? Are you not afraid of breaking the precepts?¡± Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw the group of drooling monks.

    Fa Shang, the little monk who showed up first, put his hands together before his chest, turned to the onlooker, and said, ¡°Buddha once said that octopus tentacles are... not meat.¡±

    The man who asked the question almost coughed blood. ¡®When did Buddha say that? Stop lying or you will be struck by lightning!¡¯

    Bu Fang kept a calm face. Since they were his customers, he would cook for them.

    With a thought, ten skewers of octopus tentacles fell into his hand.

    Sizzle...

    As oil was drizzled onto the ck Turtle Iron te, hot steam rose into the air.

    He pped the ten skewers onto the iron te. In a sh, hot white steam rushed out of them, spreading toward the group of monks standing in front of the stall. The meaty aroma that came with it was extremely enticing. The monks from the West Little Buddhism Realm couldn¡¯t help taking deep breaths, immersing themselves in the rich fragrance.

    Even the onlookers were eximing now, their mouths watering. They hesitated just now, but when they saw the monk order so many skewers after eating the first one, they realized that the octopus tentacles must be unusual. It made them want to try it themselves. On top of that, the fragrance that came blowing into their faces smelled really delicious!

    What happened next amazed everyone. The chef was cooking ten skewers of octopus tentacles at the same time. He drizzled oil onto the iron te, which immediately produced a plume of me that seemed to slither over the te like a dragon... It was an extremely cool performance.

    For a moment, they forgot to remind the monks about thepetition.

    ...

    As the contestant of the day¡¯s first team match, the West Little Buddhism Realm team attracted the attention of countless people.

    The judge for the match was a Commander. The hierarchy of Earth Prison was strict, and its experts were divided into Prison Generals, Commanders, and Prison Overlords. The Nether King sat atop them all.

    Prison Generals¡¯ cultivation bases were slightly weaker, but on average, they had all reached the level of Nine-star True Immortal or half-step Saint. Commanders were mostly One-revolution or Two-revolution Little Saints, and Prison Overlords were even stronger.

    People had already crowded around the arena.

    The square was huge, so although Bu Fang¡¯s stall was constantly emitting aroma, it was impossible to attract everyone¡¯s eyes. Most of the people were watching the team match in the arena.

    Buzz...

    A wave of array fluctuation spread and projected onto the arena. Meanwhile, light screens emerged in a corner not far away from the center of the square, which were projected by the array. This was a top-grade projection array Earth Prison had specially prepared for the tournament.

    As the fluctuation continued to spread, figures began to emerge across different light screens, and the view of the arena was perfectly projected as well.

    Many people in the square eximed as they looked curiously at their images on the light screens, some even waved their hands excitedly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    Many immortal chefs had gathered in the square outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. There were also stalls selling all kinds of food mixed between the people.

    The aroma of food and the smoke and heat from the cooking enveloped the whole square.

    A group of people crowded around the center of the square. There was a huge light screen, which was formed by beams of lighting from a profound array built with several talisman stones.

    The array was very precious because it could project the images in Earth Prison to the light screen, allowing the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm to watch thepetition in real time.

    From all the preparations, one could tell that Nether Prison attached great importance to the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path. After all, it had the ambition tobine all the surrounding worlds into one Great Netherworld.

    ¡°Look! There are images on the light screen!¡±

    ¡°So this is Earth Prison? It looks so vast...¡±

    ¡°So many people! Are they all the contestants from other worlds?¡±

    It was the first time that these immortal chefs had been exposed to something so novel, and they were all very curious. They brought their own chairs and sat in front of the light screen, watching excitedly at the images.

    Of course, as the paradise of chefs, how could there be no food when they were watching the light screen? As a result, the business of the nearby stalls was extremely good.

    The immortal chefs all held delicious food, looking at the light screen and immersing in a happy atmosphere.

    City Lord Meng Qi, City Lord Zou, City Lord Gongshu Baiguang, and the others sat in the chairs ced in front of the light screen. With their noble status, they naturally enjoyed the best view.

    As their breathing quickened, the image in the light screen changed.

    The first team match finally kicked off.

    ...

    d in dark-red armor, Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s face was cold. His hair was grayish-white, but his body was shrouded in a murderous aura.

    ¡°The rules of team matches are different from that of the individual matches. Each team will have five contestants, and the team that wins three matches will qualify for the next round,¡± he announced, his husky voice echoing through the whole square.

    ¡°Now, I invite both sides of the first team match to step into the arena. The match will be fought between the West Little Buddhism Realm and the East Ind Realm.¡±

    The audience burst into cheers and roars.

    Among the little worlds around the Netherworld, the East Ind Realm was a nice world with its own Great Saints. However, they were very unlucky. They had drawn the West Little Buddhism Realm as their opponent for the first match.

    Although the Buddhism Realm was a world of monks, these monks were not to be trifled with. The realm¡¯s overall strength was not much weaker than Nether Prison.

    For the East Ind Realm, it was just in bad luck. Their leader was still ming his bad luck even now.

    As the leader, he was the first one to fight. His cultivation base was very good. In fact, he was a One-revolution Little Saint, which made him one of the top contestants in this tournament. However, he didn¡¯t feel rxed at all.

    ¡°Where are the West Little Buddhism Realm¡¯s contestants...¡± Commander Mo Yuan suddenly frowned. It was a defiant gesture to him that after so long, the contestants had not yet taken the stage.

    His aura gradually spread, striking fear into the hearts of the experts watching thepetition around the arena.

    The Prison Overlords watching thepetition from a far distance also furrowed their eyebrows.

    They wondered if the West Little Buddhism Realm had decided to withdraw from the first match? But then they thought it was impossible because the decision would not fit in with the realm¡¯s belief. Although the East Ind Realm was strong, those monks had no reason to be afraid of their contestants.

    The audience was talking noisily as well. Clearly, many people didn¡¯t understand why the West Little Buddhism Realm waste. Were those monks really withdrawing from the match?

    Meanwhile, in front of the Little West Pagoda in the West Little Buddhism Realm...

    Many acolytes were staring at a light screen with confused and unwilling looks. On the screen, Commander Mo Yuan was calling the contestant of the West Little Buddhism Realm. However, no one answered him.

    The East Ind Realm experts were alreadyughing excitedly. They wondered if they were dreaming. Were they really so lucky to have an opportunity to defeat a small world who was strong enough to be one of the top three teams in this tournament? If it were true, it would be their biggest achievement!

    Buzz...

    In the West Little Buddhism Realm, Buddhas with huge bodies that radiated golden light were staring at the light screen with deep looks in their eyes. The air rang with chanting voices, and dragons and phoenixes could be seen wheeling around them. They were the supreme experts of the realm.

    One of the Buddhas seemed to be upset. He pinched his fingers, plucked a flower, and flicked it with his fingers. The flower quivered, letting out a noise that sounded like thunder.

    ...

    In front of Fang Fang Little Stall, Senior Brother Fa Wu took the ten skewers of steaming and fragrant octopus tentacles handed to him by Bu Fang. Grinning from ear to ear, he gave the tentacles a deep sniff. The delicious aroma immediately went into his nostrils, filling his heart with joy.

    Suddenly, a thunderous noise rang out in his mind. His expression changed, and so did the other monks, who were staring enviously at the octopus tentacles he was holding.

    After paying Bu Fang the Immortal Crystals, Senior Brother Fa Wu grabbed his robes with one hand and ran in the direction of the arena, his other hand holding the ten skewers of octopus tentacles.

    ¡°Amitabha! I¡¯m going to bete for the match... I have sinned!¡±

    ...

    ¡°If the contestant of the West Little Buddhism Realm doesn¡¯t step into the arena now, I¡¯ll consider the team has chosen to withdraw from the match,¡± Commander Mo Yuan said coldly.

    He swept the audience with his eyes and waited for a little while, but nobody came into the arena.

    The East Ind Realm experts were so happy that they were grinning from ear to ear. They never thought that they would win the first team match in this way. After the tournament, they could tell others with straight backs that they, the East Ind Realm, had once defeated the West Little Buddhism Realm.

    Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd, and then a delicious aroma wafted into the arena.

    Boom!

    A plume of air thrust into the sky while golden light filled the air. The next moment, a monk, d in bright red robes and radiated dazzling golden light, floated up from among the crowd. He had a benign face, which made him look like a Buddha.

    If one didn¡¯t see the skewer of teppanyaki octopus tentacles in his hand, which was dripping with golden juice, perhaps they would be fooled by Fa Wu¡¯s mighty appearance. He looked rather funny with the octopus tentacles in his hand now.

    ¡°Amitabha! Sorry to have kept you waiting...¡± Fa Wu said kindly.

    The East Ind Realm expert widened his eyes and opened his mouth, at a loss for words.

    Commander Mo Yuan nced coldly at Fa Wu. His eyes narrowed when he saw the octopus tentacles in the monk¡¯s hand.

    ¡®Is... Is that food? This monk is eating... meat?! And he even brought the meat into the arena?!¡¯

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± The East Ind Realm expert flew into a rage. The monk was not onlyte but also brought skewers of octopus tentacles into the arena... Was he looking down on the East Ind Realm?!

    ¡°The West Little Buddhism Realm has gone too far in bullying others!¡± shouted the other East Ind Realm experts.

    Many people among the audience were rendered speechless.

    However, Fa Wu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He still wore the benign face and was floating in midair.

    Even then, he pulled out a tentacle, put it in his mouth, and began to chew. His jaws moved as oil and juice seeped out from the corners of his mouth.

    Many people smacked their lips as they watched him eat. The food he was eating looked...delicious.

    ¡°You stinking bald donkey! Let¡¯s fight now!¡± The East Ind Realm expert growled. The next moment, his aura soared as he leaped like a dragon toward Fang Wu, who was sitting cross-legged in midair and eating teppanyaki octopus tentacles. As he drew closer, he threw out his fist, causing dust to fly up the air.

    A fierce battle was about to unfold.

    However, Fa Wu didn¡¯t seem to be panicked. After pulling thest piece of tentacle into his mouth with his tongue, he nced at the East Ind Realm expert, who was rushing toward him, and smiled. ¡°Even though the wine and meat go through my body, the Buddha stays evermore in my mind... Dear benefactor, please calm down.¡±

    After saying that, Fa Wu flicked his fingers. Immediately, ayer of golden light covered the thin wooden skewer, and then the thin stick shot out, roaring like a divine dragon and radiating blinding golden light.

    Rumble!

    The East Ind Realm expert¡¯s fist collided with the wooden stick, and for a moment, they froze in midair.

    Even then, the sound of chewing was clearly heard by all. Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide.

    With a sh, another wooden stick shot out.

    The East Ind Realm expert roared, but the next instant, he was pierced by the stick and pinned to the arena.

    The golden light faded away, and the wooden stick quivered.

    sh! sh!

    One wooden stick after another shot down and stuck into the ground around the expert, trapping him in ce.

    Fa Wu put his hands together before his chest, nodded slightly, and licked the corners of his mouth.

    He slowly descended into the arena, then turned and walked out of it.

    ¡°Amitabha! The vor is perfect, but it¡¯s a little bit too spicy for me.¡±

 Chapter 1239 - Are There No Worthy Experts From the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    <h4>Chapter 1239 Are There No Worthy Experts From the Immortal Cooking Realm?</h4>

    The match ended as quickly as it began.A few wooden sticks shot down, and the East Ind Realm expert was pinned to the ground by Fa Wu. Of course, there was no killing. The monk had only nailed the man in the arena.

    The tails of those wooden sticks were quivering.

    The faces of the other East Ind Realm experts turned ashy. They didn¡¯t expect the match to end so quickly.

    Behind the light screens, many experts also watched with wide eyes. The leader of the East Ind Realm was a Little Saint, and yet he was so easily defeated.

    Although the fight happened in a sh, the struggle within was not as simple as one would have thought. It was a fierce battle, the fight between morale, strength, and mental force. In the end, Fa Wu had defeated the leader of the East Ind Realm, suppressed his strength, and overwhelmed his mental force. As a result, a Little Saint was nailed to the ground.

    There was no killing, but the result was no less cruel.

    The leader of the East Ind Realm looked dull and absentminded. The first victory for the West Little Buddhism Realm came so naturally, and the monk was even eating octopus tentacles when he won the match.

    His leisurely attitude rendered the East Ind Realm experts helpless. After all, the West Little Buddhism Realm was a fearsome world.

    There was a break after the first match. The winning side could choose to let the contestant continue to fight the next match or send another contestant. In any case, the team that won three matches won the teampetition.

    Fa Wu had thought of letting his junior brothers experience the atmosphere of thepetition, but when he turned around, he found none of them. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he touched his bald head. He knew without thinking that his junior brothers must be gathering in front of that stall.

    ¡°They can really ignore the tournament for the sake of delicious food...¡± Fa Wu sighed helplessly. In the end, he had no choice but to remain in the arena. It was not something difficult for him, though. With his strength, he could effortlessly defeat all the opponents from the East Ind Realm.

    Sure enough, the following matches were one-sided ones. Fa Wu defeated all his opponents without showing mercy, and his leisurely look made the whole East Ind Realm feel defeated.

    For the East Ind Realm contestants, it was in bad luck to have encountered the West Little Buddhism Realm, and they had expected such results. Had it not been for them, their realm would have gone further in the team matches.

    They had lost their hopes for the team matches. After losing so miserably, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to advance to the next round. Therefore, they could onlyy their hope in individual matches. Only in individual matches could they bring honor back to the East Ind Realm and exhibit their strength.

    ...

    Meanwhile, there was a long queue in front of the stall.

    Bu Fang held a spicy strip between his lips, narrowed his eyes, and cooked skillfully.

    Around the stall, many people were holding skewers of steaming and aromatic octopus tentacles, their faces covered in happy smiles.

    Juice and oil oozed as the tentacles were being bitten by them, and the chewiness of the meat widened their eyes. It was so delicious that they wished they could have more. Therefore, those who had finished their octopus would go to the end of the queue and wait patiently to buy again.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui swallowed with a look of disbelief on his face. He turned to look at Bu Fang, who seemed extremely calm. A great wave was stirring in his heart.

    ¡®The Great Demon King is indeed worthy of his reputation. Everything is under his control. He has once again created a miracle, conquering everyone in this strange ce with the charm of delicious food...¡±

    Looking at those Immortal Crystals the customers paid him, Xuanyuan Xiahui was dumbfounded.

    ¡®A skewer cost ten Immortal Crystals. Owner Bu cooks at least ten skewers and up to thirty skewers at a time, which means he¡¯s earning three hundred Immortal Crystals at one time...¡¯

    He had thought that a stall would not earn a decent profit, but now it seemed that he was wrong, terribly wrong.

    The stall¡¯s profit was far beyond his imagination.

    Besides, there was only one stall here in the whole square, which belonged to Bu Fang.

    Looking at the oily lips and excited faces around him, Xuanyuan Xiahui breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡®Sure enough, I did the right thing in believing in Owner Bu!¡¯

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu were already stunned and confused. The development waspletely beyond their expectation.

    ¡®The Great Demon King... really managed to get his stall up and running... He really publicized the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s cuisine...¡¯

    As for Zhu Yan, there was an incredulous look in his eyes, which looked funny with his bloody nose and swollen cheeks. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw that Bu Fang¡¯s business had exploded, that the Immortal Crystals kept pouring in.

    However, his expression soon returned to normal. He even looked somewhat desperate. What was the use of running a sessful stall? If they lost thepetition, they would have to return home.

    It was no big deal to go back to the Immortal Cooking Realm, but what upset him the most was that he would be theughingstock of all and couldn¡¯t wash away the shame. He had been in high spirits, wanting to show everyone the dignity of the Immortal Cooking Realm, but now he could only be aughingstock. How could he not feel upset?

    ¡°The next match will be fought between the Immortal Cooking Realm and the ckwind Continent,¡± Commander Mo Yuan said from the arena. As soon as he said that, the audience watching thepetition began to chatter noisily.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was a famous world. After all, it was not weaker than Nether Prison in the past. Of course, today¡¯s Immortal Cooking Realm was in decline and no longer had its former reputation, but that had not stopped others from being curious about it.

    The ckwind Continent was a continent near the Abyss. Its strength in this tournament was considered to be below the average. For a truly superior world, it was pitifully weak, but for the Immortal Cooking Realm, it was not weak at all and could even be considered as a tough opponent. It was mainly because Realm Lord Di Tai didn¡¯t send any true experts this time.

    Far off, when Zhu Yan, who was standing in front of the stall, heard Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s words, his face turned pale instantly.

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu also heard that, and both of them turned to look at Zhu Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn?¡±

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu suddenly became nervous. This was the first time they took part in such a majorpetition, so naturally, they were very rattled. They had been so surprised by Bu Fang¡¯s actions that they had no time to be nervous. Now, they finally came to their senses, and their bodies were shaking.

    ¡°You go tell the Great Demon King... Fang Yu and I will go first,¡± Zhu Yan told Mo Yan. He nced at Bu Fang, who was busy cooking and taking Immortal Crystals from customers. A helpless look shed across his face, then he turned and walked toward the arena with Fang Yu.

    Mo Yan froze in ce. It was not until Zhu Yan and Fang Yu had gone that she came to her senses.

    She turned to look at Bu Fang, who held a spicy strip between his lips and shouting with the customers. Suddenly, she was a little scared.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui nced at Mo Yan, who appeared to be hesitating, and asked with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn to fight in the team matches. Zhu Yan and Fang Yu already went to the arena... They asked me to inform... the Great Demon King...¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui nodded. ¡°Who are we up against? Do you know about their strength?¡±

    ¡°Our opponent is the ckwind Continent. They have three half-step Saints and two Nine-star True Immortals...¡± Mo Yan answered. After that, she fell into silence.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui nodded again.

    Clearly, the ckwind Continent¡¯s strength was far greater than theirs. It looked like they needed Bu Fang¡¯s help. After all, the results of the team match would affect the honor of the Immortal Cooking Realm, and Xuanyuan Xiahui would not dare to mess with it.

    However, before he could say anything, Bu Fang¡¯s voice already rang out beside his ear.

    ¡°You go watch the match. Inform me when both of them are defeated. I¡¯m very busy at the moment.¡± After saying that, Bu Fang continued to cook the octopus tentacles.

    That gave Xuanyuan Xiahui a pause. He nodded hurriedly, then ran toward the arena with Mo Yan.

    Bu Fang nced at their departing backs with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Owner, give me ten more skewers!¡±

    ¡°Coming...¡±

    ...

    When Zhu Yan stepped into the arena, the audience roared withughter. It was because of his swollen face. The Vajra Realm expert had cunningly beaten him up, causing the injuries to stay on his face even now.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.

    ¡°Haha! So this is the immortal chef of the Immortal Cooking Realm? A guy with a pig¡¯s head?¡±

    ¡°Is he beaten up by someone before stepping into the arena?¡±

    ¡°I heard he¡¯s the leader of the Immortal Cooking Realm team... The once fearsome realm has indeed declined...¡±

    The audience¡¯sughter resounded incessantly.

    ¡°Hahaha! Do you guys see that? I¡¯m the one who beat up that little lizard! I thrashed him well, didn¡¯t I?!¡± The Vajra Realm expert wasughing in the distance. His voice seemed to send waves across the air, causing people around him to burst intoughter as well.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face shifted between blue and red as he shot a hateful nce at the Vajra Realm expert.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    In front of the light screen, all the people were silent and breathing rapidly.

    None of them had thought that the contestant of the Immortal Cooking Realm would look so miserable as soon as he stepped into the arena. It was not what they expected.

    The head of the Zhu family looked gloomy. The junior of his family was humiliated, and naturally, he was outraged.

    It was a humiliation for the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    ¡°Fight! Defeat them!¡±

    ¡°Show them the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s strength... Beat them to death!¡±

    ¡°Dammit! Chop them with your kitchen knife!¡±

    All the immortal chefs were ame with indignation. Their anger seemed to be ignited.

    ...

    On the light screen, the battle slowly began.

    The ckwind Continent took their opponent lightly. After all, Zhu Yan was only a Six-star True Immortal, too weak to arouse their interest. Therefore, the ckwind Continent sent their weakest Nine-star True Immortal to fight the match.

    Even though he was the weakest Nine-star True Immortal, he didn¡¯t take Zhu Yan seriously.

    ¡°So much for the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡±

    Outside the arena...

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu were hopeful. They knew Zhu Yan had trump cards, and before they set off, their families had given them excellent things.

    The Zhu Family had high hopes for Zhu Yan, so he naturally had more trump cards.

    Buzz...

    Sure enough, Zhu Yan¡¯s expression changed as soon as the battle began. He became serious, and he produced an icy-blue kitchen knife. The moment the knife appeared, the whole arena seemed to turn into an icy field.

    ¡°A supreme-grade immortal tool?¡± The Nine-star True Immortal of the ckwind Continent narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. He nced greedily at the kitchen knife in Zhu Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡®The Immortal Cooking Realm is truly worthy of its reputation. A lean camel is bigger than a horse... Supreme-grade immortal tools are extremely rare in the ckwind Continent, and yet a mere Six-star True Immortal from the Immortal Cooking Realm could have one. But... this supreme-grade immortal tool will soon be mine!¡¯

    With a roar, the ckwind Continent expert moved. His figure suddenly turned into a dark shadow and emanated a towering aura that kicked up a powerful wind.

    The whole arena was shaking.

    All of a sudden, a gust of ck wind blew over.

    Zhu Yan focused his eyes, roared, and swung his kitchen knife, sending countless knife lights to fight the ck wind.

    However, it was a fight between a Nine-star True Immortal and a Six-star True Immortal. Even though the Six-star True Immortal had a supreme-grade immortal tool, the result was expected.

    Apanied by a coldugh, Zhu Yan got a few more blows on his swollen head.

    Blood spurted from his face as his body spun on the spot before crashing into the arena. His nose and mouth were spraying blood, and his breathing was weak.

    The sight of blood excited the audience, making them scream with great excitement.

    The Vajra Realm experts, on the other hand, were sneering.

    ¡°Weak... He¡¯s too weak. He can¡¯t even defeat a guy from the ckwind Continent.¡±

    The ckwind Continent expert walked up to Zhu Yan, who was sprawled on the ground.

    Zhu Yan tried to struggle to his feet, but the expert kicked him on the back and threw him back to the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± Blood spurted out of his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re as weak as a lizard... so you¡¯d better stay on the ground.¡± Sneering, the ckwind Continent expert put a foot on Zhu Yan¡¯s head, then snatched the kitchen knife from his grasp. While toying with the knife, he kicked Zhu Yan again and threw him out of the arena.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s face turned bloodless as he clenched his fists. No matter what, Zhu Yan was from the Immortal Cooking Realm. The fact that he was humiliated by someone was like a p in the realm¡¯s face.

    Besides...

    What happened might have been seen by the whole Immortal Cooking Realm. Their weakness was openly disyed to everyone in the realm, and it was bloody torture to their hearts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight the next match!¡± Fang Yu roared, already furious. He kicked the ground and leaped into the arena.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui gave Fang Yu a deep look. After asking Mo Yan to take good care of Zhu Yan, he turned and walked toward the stall in the distance.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui knew that Fang Yu was definitely no match for the ckwind Continent expert.

    However... were there really no worthy experts from the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    No... The Immortal Cooking Realm still had Owner Bu, the Great Demon King who could stir up storms!

    ¡®Beat them all to death... Owner Bu!¡¯

    At the thought of the scene when Zhu Yan was being tortured by his opponent, Xuanyuan Xiahui felt as if a fire was burning in his heart. At this moment, he felt a surge of emotion. He was looking forward to what would happen when Bu Fang stepped into the arena!

    The Great Demon King could definitely achieve what they couldn¡¯t!

 Chapter 1240 - Bu Fang Makes a Move!

    <h4>Chapter 1240 Bu Fang Makes a Move!</h4>

    Octopus tentacles had run out.This was somewhat unexpected to Bu Fang, but it didn¡¯t surprise him too much. Anyway, he still had many other kinds of meat, such as demon frogs, dragon ws, and dragon tails. All of them tasted really good.

    He ced a piece of demon frog meat on the ck Turtle Iron te. A puff of white smoke rose into the sky. With the t spat in his hand, he kept pressing the meat, causing the juice in the meat to ooze out. As soon as the milky juice touched the hot te, it boiled and emitted rolling steam.

    The fragrance of frog meat spread, brightening the eyes of the onlookers. Many of them were drooling and staring at the piece of meat on the iron te, looking eager to try and taste it.

    Bu Fang was very calm. Cooking took time, and waiting was a kind of training.

    In the distance, Xuanyuan Xiahui was running at full speed toward the stall. His eyes were a little red, his whole body was shaking, and his mood seemed unstable.

    The frog meat on the iron te was cooked. A delicious fragrance wafted out of the red meat. Bu Fang sprinkled some wine and a few drops of oil onto it, and a plume of fire instantly rose and burned over the te.

    At that moment, Xuanyuan Xiahui arrived with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Why did youe back so soon? They lost?¡± Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop cooking as he gave Xuanyuan Xiahui a doubtful look.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui nodded in silence.

    By the look of Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s face, Bu Fang knew that those little fellows must have been badly defeated. As for how bad, he wasn¡¯t sure. However, since they lost so quickly, it must be quite serious. This was actually a stimulus to them. If they could ovee this psychological shadow, their future achievements would be unlimited.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly and waved at Xuanyuan Xiahui. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui didn¡¯t quite understand why Bu Fang asked him toe over.

    ¡°Help me watch the fire. You just need to keep it at this temperature. I¡¯ll be back in a minute,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®What did he just say? He¡¯ll be back in a minute? Shouldn¡¯t he just close the stall? Our opponents are no weaklings! They have three half-step Saints and two Nine-star True Immortals! Their strength overwhelms ours!¡¯

    He trusted Bu Fang, but if Bu Fang didn¡¯t take their opponents seriously, he might fail miserably!

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui got a little worried, but Bu Fang ignored him and just handed him the spat. Despite his qualms, he took the spat, and the look in his eyes changed instantly.

    Boom!

    A horrible impact suddenly hit his mind. He felt as if he had smashed his face against the wall, and blood was going to spurt from his nose and mouth.

    ¡®This is a lot of pressure...¡¯

    As soon as he took over Bu Fang¡¯s cooking, Xuanyuan Xiahui immediately felt the horrifying pressure. He had always assumed that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking level was the same as theirs. Now, it seemed that he was really too naive.

    ¡®A Third Grade Immortal Chef? I think Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skill has long reached the level of Qilin Chef!¡¯

    The pressure exuding from the demon frog meat made his forehead sweat. He did not dare to be distracted, for he was afraid that if he did, he would ruin the dish.

    Bu Fang nced at all the people who were looking at him and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m sorry, but I have a match to fight. The business will be suspended until I return.¡±

    After that, he put his sleeves down, sped his hands behind his back, and walked at a leisurely pace toward the arena in the distance.

    Everyone around was stunned.

    ¡®What¡¯s this? You¡¯re halfway through the cooking, and now you want to fight a match? How can a match be more important than cooking for us?¡¯

    However, they naturally did not say that to him. Instead, many people followed him with curiosity. They thought that if the little chef was badly beaten, they would have no chance of eating his teppanyaki again. They wouldn¡¯t want that to happen.

    A group of people had clustered in front of the arena. However, Bu Fang¡¯s arrival brought another group of people. They mixed with the crowd like a river flowing into a greater river, making the ce even more crowded and noisier.

    Bu Fang walked slowly toward the arena, followed by the monks of the West Little Buddhism Realm, who appeared in the first team match.

    Mo Yan saw Bu Fang. Her eyes were red, and there seemed to be tears in them. Leaning against her arm was Zhu Yan, who had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head with blood spurting from his nose and mouth. He looked miserable.

    Bu Fang was silent. He felt a little sad. Zhu Yan, who was so arrogant in the beginning, now looked as miserable as a dead dog. He was also slightly angry. For better or worse, Zhu Yan was from the Immortal Cooking Realm, and since he now represented the realm, he could not let others bully them without doing anything. Moreover, Realm Lord Di Tai had asked him to take good care of these little fellows.

    In the arena, Fang Yu roared wildly. All his bones were shaking and making a crackling sound. His opponent, the ckwind Continent expert, was toying with the kitchen knife with one hand while using the other hand to beat him until he could not move.

    ¡°Weak... Too weak!¡± The ckwind Continent expert grinned, his eyes shing with contempt.

    In the distance, the Vajra Realm expertsughed mockingly, as did the rest of the audience.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Go back to your puny Immortal Cooking Realm! Don¡¯te out and make a fool of yourself again!¡±

    ¡°As a cook, you ought to just stay in the kitchen! You shouldn¡¯te out topete with experts!¡±

    Laughter and banter filled the air.

    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    The experts watching thepetition through the light screen were furious. They all clenched their fists and felt very aggrieved. They didn¡¯t expect that the Immortal Cooking Realm was so looked down upon and considered weak in the outside world.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have sent the juniors!¡±

    ¡°We have Nine-star True Immortals too! We should have sent Nine-star True Immortals to participate in the tournament!¡±

    Some of those experts roared.

    City Lord Meng Qi, City Lord Zou, and the others were silent. Looking at the light screen, they also felt sad and depressed. However, they also understood that this was what Realm Lord Di Tai wanted them to see.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was not strong among the worlds around the Netherworld. The realm was no longer a greenhouse, and the people living in it could no longer live in dreams. They had to feel thew of the jungle in the outside worlds, and the tournament could stimte everyone to cultivate harder and strengthen their cultivation base.

    That was Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s goal.

    Still, they felt oppressed when they saw the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s contestants being abused by their opponents.

    ¡°He lost...¡± Gongshu Baiguang sighed with aplicated look in his eyes.

    On the light screen, Fang Yu was cut in the body using the knife the ckwind Continent expert had seized from Zhu Yan. After that, he was thrown out of the arena, his head nearly crushed.

    Everyone in the Immortal Cooking Realm fell into silence.

    Fang Yu was defeated. The Immortal Cooking Realm had lost two matches in a row, and one more loss would be the end of their journey in the team matches. Everyone felt bad about it.

    In fact, Fang Yu had tried very hard. He fought with all his might, but the gap between him and his opponent was still too wide. A Six-star True Immortal was much weaker than a Nine-star True Immortal.

    Fang Yu coughed out a mouthful of blood and turned deathly pale. Before he left the Immortal Cooking Realm, he thought that he was very strong, that he was a favored child of heaven. But when he came here, he finally learned the cruelty of the world and realized that he was only a frog in the well. It turned out that, in fact, he was nothing.

    All of a sudden, his body was supported by a gentle force and then slowly ced on the ground.

    Not far away, Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back, released his divine will, and controlled Fang Yu¡¯s body. Looking at the young man, who was coughing blood, he said in a faint voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You¡¯re young, and life has its ups and downs.¡±

    Fang Yu looked at him nkly.

    ¡®Great... Great Demon King? Yes, we still have the Great Demon King!¡¯ At that moment, he recalled the miracles that Bu Fang had created. ¡®Maybe he could save the Immortal Cooking Realm some face...¡¯

    However, he was soon disappointed. Along the way, Bu Fang had given him a bad impression.

    ¡®He¡¯s just a guy who depends on women... How can such a guy possibly create miracles?¡¯

    Not far away, Zhu Yan woke up. He had an inscrutable expression on his face as tears trickled down his cheeks. He felt that he had disgraced the Immortal Cooking Realm. Beside him, Mo Yan bit her lip with mixed emotions.

    Bu Fang controlled Fang Yu¡¯s body with his divine will and ced him next to Zhu Yan.

    Zhu Yan looked at Bu Fang with his swollen eyes.

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth. After that, he sped his hands behind his back and walked toward the arena.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s third contestant stepped into the arena.

    When the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm saw Bu Fang slowly walking into the arena on the light screen, they fell silent for a few seconds before breaking out into an uproar.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the Great Demon King! It¡¯s Owner Bu!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King has finally made his appearance! You must show the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s dignity to the other worlds!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King is invincible!¡±

    Everyone in the Immortal Cooking Realm was boiling at this moment. They could only rely on Bu Fang now. Even those from the aristocratic families who did not like him also clenched their fists, praying nervously in their hearts. Personal feuds really counted for little when it came to the realm¡¯s honor.

    ¡°The Great Demon King... Defeat them all!¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang stepped into the arena, he attracted the attention of the whole audience. After a few seconds of silence, the crowd burst outughing, and the first to do so were the Vajra Realm experts.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that little toy boy from the Immortal Cooking Realm! He¡¯s a little lizard who depends on women!¡±

    ¡°So there are still people from the Immortal Cooking Realm who have the courage to stand up? I thought they¡¯d already withdrawn from the tournament!¡±

    ¡°Owner, leave the arena and just stay in the kitchen to cook!¡±

    The audience mored louder and louder.

    On a high tform not far away, You Ji carried the Overbearing Hefty Sword on her back and looked indifferently at the arena. The words of the audience reached her ears and made the look in her eyes turn sharp. She wondered why Bu Fang had the courage toe forward.

    ¡®His cultivation base... Wait...¡¯ Her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    The ckwind Continent expert toyed with Zhu Yan¡¯s kitchen knife and stared at Bu Fang with a yful look in his eyes. ¡°Herees another guy who wants to die. The Immortal Cooking Realm really produces a lot of crap... Well, I just have to defeat you so all of you can stop dreaming. I¡¯ll be the first contestant in the ckwind Continent¡¯s history to defeat an entire team of a small world!¡±

    He grinned, and the next moment, he swept out the kitchen knife. With a sh, a sh of light tore through the air and went straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s head with icy energy. At the same time, he moved. His ck robe pped noisily as his body transformed into a gust of ck wind and shot toward Bu Fang.

    The audience screamed and watched the battle in the arena excitedly.

    Zhu Yan and the others from the Immortal Cooking Realm turned pale, while Mo Yan closed her eyes and did not dare to look, fearing that she would see the sad sight of Bu Fang being cut in half by his opponent.

    All of a sudden, the mor stopped.

    The ck wind flew back abruptly as if it had been hit by a mighty force, while the kitchen knife, which looked like an ice crystal, was held by Bu Fang like a flower.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief. At this moment, a hush fell over the arena.

 Chapter 1241 - Im Also aâ€¦ Half-step Sain

    <h4>Chapter 1241 I¡°m Also a... Half-step Sain</h4>

    ¡®Where am I? What happened? What am I doing?¡¯The ckwind Continent expert was stunned. For a moment, he felt that his body did not belong to him. A powerful force smashed him and sent him flying backward, causing his blood and energy to rock inside him. The force was too mighty. He tried to resist, but he couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.

    Everyone outside the arena was shocked. They thought the ckwind Continent expert would still defeat this guy from the Immortal Cooking Realm, but the result was somewhat different from what they imagined. The guy was not beaten up by him.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang put down the foot that kicked the expert. His Vermilion Chef Robe fluttered in the wind. His face was expressionless, looking extremely indifferent. The next moment, he raised his hand and held the kitchen knife in his hand like a flower.

    Buzz...

    The kitchen knife was shining brightly, and there seemed to be light shing across its surface. It quivered slightly, but when Bu Fang took it in his hand, the throbbing of its artifact spirit soon subsided. He flicked his finger on its surface, and the knife began to shiver again.

    ¡°The correct way to use a supreme-grade kitchen knife is not like that...¡± Bu Fang said lightly, ncing at the ckwind Continent expert, who was thrown to the ground and had his face revealed after the ck wind scattered. His voice was not loud, but it resounded through the whole audience.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The ckwind Continent expert let out a loud roar and immediately stood up, ring at Bu Fang. A feeling of being tricked made him angry from embarrassment.

    ¡°A crap from the Immortal Cooking Realm... How dare you fight back?! Do you think only chefs like you know how to y with kitchen knives? If you¡¯re so good at it, show me the tricks you know!¡±

    His aura spread in all directions while energy danced on his body. The next moment, his eyes turned reddish, and there seemed to be the hiss of wild animals in the air. At the same time, a strong wind rolled up around him again, which spun rapidly and turned into a tornado.

    The audience was relieved. They thought the ckwind Continent expert was defeated. That would be a p in the face. After all, they had been loudly supporting him just now, and if he were killed the next second, the change would be too dramatic and too fast.

    ¡°Dammit! That gave me a fright! Kill the boy toy! What good are you if you can¡¯t even deal with a boy who depends on women?!¡± The Vajra Realm expert spat, stomped hard on the ground, then roared.

    The audience erupted into an uproar once again!

    Mo Yan gritted her teeth. A look of surprise came over her face when she saw that Bu Fang was still alive. ¡°The Great Demon King is truly worthy of his reputation... I can¡¯t believe he can hold on for so long!¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhu Yan and Fang Yu clenched their fists. They were desperate for Bu Fang to kill that ckwind Continent expert!

    All the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm cheered with joy. Many nervous faces beamed as they watched Bu Fang have the upper hand at the first move. They all thought that he was indeed the miracle of the Immortal Cooking Realm, for the strength he had shown was indeed extraordinary.

    Of course, many more were swearing because the Vajra Realm expert¡¯s words had angered them. The light screen didn¡¯t just show the images, but also the sounds in the arena and the audience.

    ¡°Great Demon King! Defeat him!¡±

    ¡°How dare he despise the Immortal Cooking Realm?! Show him how to use a kitchen knife!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu is mighty!¡±

    ...

    Naturally, the voices in the Immortal Cooking Realm could not reach Bu Fang¡¯s ears, but he could clearly hear the sarcastic remarks around him. Holding the kitchen knife in one hand, he nced around from the corners of his eyes, then slightly twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You want to know how to use a kitchen knife?¡± he said indifferently, looking at the ck wind swirling not far in front of him. The next moment, he started to walk at a leisurely pace toward it.

    The ck wind became stronger and stronger, as if it had turned into a tornado that would devour heaven and earth. It was filled with monstrous killing intent, capable of cutting Bu Fang¡¯s flesh off his body with its sharp wind force.

    Commander Mo Yuan took a step back, squinting and watching coldly. His duty was to control the order in the arena, and killing and death were allowed. The Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path was never meant to be a gentlepetition. In his opinion, the previous matches were too boring, and it was time for some blood to spice up the atmosphere.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged in the face of the strong wind. His hair was waving, and his robes were pping noisily. Looking at the approaching wind, he raised the kitchen knife and said, ¡°Watch carefully, this is how a kitchen knife is used.¡±

    Outside the arena, Mo Yan closed her eyes again. She couldn¡¯t believe that Bu Fang was stupid enough to fight the wind with a kitchen knife. It was suicide!

    Zhu Yan and Fang Yu watched with wide eyes, while the mor in the air subsided. Everyone was wondering how a kitchen knife was supposed to be used.

    Buzz...

    As one knife light after another appeared in the air, a huge shadow suddenly emerged behind Bu Fang. Holding a long knife in its hand, it threw its head back and gave a roar, then shed out the knife. The next moment, the knife light all over the sky converged into a knife that seemed powerful enough to rip the sky apart.

    Even then, a domineering aura swept out from Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Overlord Thirteen des!¡±

    Knife lights blotted out the sky, roaring and sweeping over the ck tornado, filling the air with a constant nging noise. The next moment, blood sprayed out from the ck wind, apanied by a miserable howl. In the blink of an eye, the ck wind had turned into a bloody wind.

    Bu Fang put one hand behind his back, then used the other hand to spin the kitchen knife a few times before holding it by the handle.

    The wind came to an abrupt end.

    With a thud, the ckwind Continent expert fell to the ground, covered in blood and barely breathing. His clothes were ragged, and he looked very miserable. He seemed to be dying.

    The other experts from the ckwind Continent froze. They couldn¡¯t believe a Nine-star True Immortal was defeated so easily. Also, they didn¡¯t see how the kitchen knife was being used.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡±

    Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Bu Fang in surprise, while You Ji, who was watching from a distance, felt a little amazed.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent jumped into the air andnded in the arena. After sending his seriously injuredpanion to the others, he stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡°How dare a mere chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm hurt a man from the ckwind Continent...¡± the half-step Saint said coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    Among the crowd outside the arena, the Vajra Realm expert who shouted the loudest nearly choked on his own saliva. His eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe Bu Fang had such strength. Even he was shocked by the quick attack just now.

    ¡°Dammit! No wonder he can rely on the Earth Prison Overlord... He¡¯s quite strong... But if I meet him in the arena, I¡¯ll definitely crush his bones one by one!¡± Heughed, his voice full of sarcasm.

    The din around the arena stopped abruptly with the end of the battle. The result surprised everyone. No one could have imagined that the match would end like that.

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg. ¡°The Great Demon King... won?!¡±

    Zhu Yan was shaking, and Fang Yuughed even as he coughed blood. It was a great relief to them to see the guy who tormented them in such a miserable state.

    ¡®Screw them, Great Demon King! I will be your loyal supporter from now on!¡¯ Zhu Yan roared in his mind.

    Suddenly, a kitchen knife fell from the sky and struck the ground in front of Zhu Yan, making him break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Take good care of your kitchen knife. As a chef, you can¡¯t let others take your knife with force under any circumstances. You must cherish it as if it is your own life. Do you understand?¡± Bu Fang said in a faint voice, looking sideways at Zhu Yan.

    Zhu Yan grabbed the kitchen knife with a trembling hand, his blood boiling as he thought, ¡®You are the chief now, so whatever you say is right!¡¯

    After that, Bu Fang turned to look at the half-step Saint. ¡°Let¡¯s fight now. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± he said seriously.

    ¡°What an arrogant guy! How dare you humiliate me like this?! Do you think you¡¯re invincible after you defeated a Nine-star True Immortal from the ckwind Continent? You know nothing!¡± The half-step Saint narrowed his eyes. The next moment, a pike appeared in his hand. With a furious roar, he dashed toward Bu Fang at full speed.

    As he approached, the pike vanished into thin air, drifted through the distance between them like a gust of wind, and then struck the ground where Bu Fang was standing. The ground exploded, and the rubble kept flying in all directions.

    The half-step Saint roared again. Holding the pike in one hand, he waved it so fast that it seemed to have turned into a wall. He was going to fill Bu Fang¡¯s body with holes.

    The pressure of a half-step Saint was incredibly strong. The whole arena seemed to have be his stage, enveloped in his killing intent.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ck beams of light suddenly shot toward Bu Fang. However, his hands were still sped behind his back, and his expression remained indifferent. He kept moving, avoiding all the beams that came at him. The dangerous scene caused many people among the audience to exim.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, everyone held their breath as they stared intently at the light screen. The battle was in full swing, making them anxious.

    It was a crucial battle that could only be won and not lost. If he lost, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s journey in the team matches would be over. However, many people knew that winning this one was really hard because... Bu Fang¡¯s opponent was a half-step Saint!

    Even some city lords were not half-step Saints. How could Bu Fang defeat an opponent of this level?

    However, those who knew Bu Fang thought otherwise.

    Meng Qi¡¯s eyes glowed as she stared at the light screen. She was just curious about how Bu Fang would teach that ckwind Continent expert a lesson!

    The ground kept exploding, and the air was filled with the shadow of pikes, while sharp energy swept out in every direction. Suddenly, the pike bent and shot abruptly toward Bu Fang¡¯s chest.

    Bu Fang stopped dodging. Instead, he raised his hand and grabbed the pike.

    Boom!

    Everyone stared in disbelief.

    ¡°You...¡± The half-step Saint¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°How dare you do that?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really in a hurry...¡± Bu Fang said, frowning.

    Suddenly, his belt turned into a beam of white light andshed the half-step Saint, knocking him flying backward.

    ¡®A belt?! Heshed me with his belt?!¡¯

    ¡°Do you know the consequences of enraging a half-step Saint?!¡± said the expert as he raised a hand. His pike pierced through the air toward him, which he caught deftly.

    Boom!

    The next moment, a fearsome ck wind gathered behind him, as if it were blowing out of ancient times.

    ¡°This is the top-grade peculiar wind in the ckwind Continent, which can blow out everything, including even your soul! You have no idea about the horror of a half-step Saint!¡±

    He waved his pike, and the ck wind immediately perched on it. A tearing sound rang out, and the void seemed to be crumbling.

    A peculiar wind was like an immortal me. They were both extraordinary things produced by heaven and earth and possessed great power.

    The audience burst into an uproar again.

    ¡°He is truly worthy to be a half-step Saint! I can¡¯t believe he knows such a terrifying skill!¡±

    The half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°Boy, if you have the next life, remember never to anger a half-step Saint, especially one with a rare natural treasure like me!¡±

    As soon as he had finished speaking, the pike in his hand bent sharply and shot out a crescent-shaped beam.

    ¡°Taste my Peculiar Wind Pike! Die now!¡±

    Bu Fang stood in ce with his hands sped behind his back, his face expressionless and his robes pping noisily. The ground around him exploded continuously as a gust of crescent-shaped ck wind kept closing in on him. He twitched the corner of his mouth while looking at the grinning half-step Saint.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m also a half-step Saint.¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, his aura changed. He finally unleashed his divine will, and his cultivation base that had been concealed by the divine will was revealed at this moment! At the same time, his striped red-and-white Vermilion Chef Robe turned crimson and let out a deafening bird cry!

    His words made everyone dumbfounded again.

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    The half-step Saint of the ckwind Continent was so shocked that he could hardly hold his pike!

 Chapter 1242 - Eat a Meatball to Quell the Fear?

    <h4>Chapter 1242 Eat a Meatball to Quell the Fear?</h4>

    The bird¡¯s cry was loud and clear, and it sounded as if it wasing from the sky. All the people present were shocked. They turned to the arena, and then they saw Bu Fang.His crimson robes fluttered around him, making him look as if he were in a zing fire. In everyone¡¯s perception, his cultivation base, which had been extremely obscure, became clear and was exploding and rising continuously.

    Boom!

    It was as if the shackles that bound him were taken off. At this moment, his cultivation base was fully revealed, and an aura of a half-step Saint exuded from his body, towering into the sky. Even then, a pair of ming wings appeared behind him, apanied by a loud bird¡¯s cry, while ming feathers kept falling in the air.

    It was an amazing sight, and everyone was dazzled by his sudden outburst of power.

    His divine will was unexpectedly strong, enveloping him like ayer of hazy golden light. It spread like the sea and pressed on everyone¡¯s heart, causing their breathing to be rapid and their pupils to constrict.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him and stood where he was. His faint voice made everyone¡¯s mind tremble.

    Of all the people, the half-step Saint was the most shocked because he was directly facing the pressure from Bu Fang. To him, it was as if an ant had suddenly be an existence no weaker than himself. It was a feeling that could not be described with words, and it brought a great impact on his mind.

    After a brief shock, however, he came to his senses.

    ¡°So what if you are a half-step Saint? I have a peculiar wind, and I can blow out your soul and your flesh with it!¡± he growled. His eyes narrowed at Bu Fang as he tightened his grip on his pike.

    The next moment, he stepped forward and dashed toward Bu Fang, following the ck crescent-shaped sh shot out by the Peculiar Wind Pike.

    Rumble!

    The audience outside the arena held their breaths and werepletely captivated by the intensity of the fight.

    In the arena, Bu Fang¡¯s robes fluttered noisily. His expression grew serious in the face of his opponent¡¯s powerful attack. With a shake of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip. As soon as the knife appeared, a dragon roar rang out, and it emitted a dazzling golden light, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡± roared the half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent.

    The ground kept crumbling as if the topmostyer had been lifted, while oppressive sts kept blowing toward Bu Fang.

    Even then, he raised his kitchen knife and gently swung it at the ck crescent-shaped pike light. It was a simple and direct cut, but as soon as it appeared, the atmosphere in the arena changed.

    Boom!

    A vague shadow suddenly emerged behind Bu Fang. It seemed to havee out of the void, emitting a very terrible aura as it stood above the sky and looked down at the vast world. In its hand, it held a knife so powerful that it seemed to cut the sky to pieces.

    The next moment, the shadow brought the knife down. Heaven and earth seemed to have quieted down, as if even if a deity descended now, he would be beheaded by this knife as well.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style,¡± Bu Fang said in a cool voice, his face expressionless.

    In the blink of an eye, a golden knife light burst out of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and collided with the ck crescent-shaped pike light. A deafening rumble resounded through the sky, and powerful sts swept out in all directions.

    The half-step Saint followed the pike light to give Bu Fang a fatal blow. However, he never expected that Bu Fang¡¯s attack would be so powerful. In a sh, his ck wind and pike light crumbled and disappeared, and then the knife light continued to approach him. It was toote for him to dodge, so he had to fight it with his flesh. He thrust out his pike, crashing it with the knife light.

    The next moment, his chest exploded, and his body flew backward like a cannonball, smashed to the ground, and was pushed out of the arena by a mighty force.

    The audience fell into a dead silence.

    Ever since Bu Fang revealed his half-step Saint cultivation base, he had been suppressing his opponent, whether in momentum, mental force, or even skills. The end result was that the half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent, who had thought he could win, was defeated with only one stroke of a kitchen knife.

    The air was thick with the smell of the half-step Saint¡¯s blood.

    The previously moring audience was petrified. No one thought that the weak Immortal Cooking Realm had quietly produced a half-step Saint, who managed to turn the tide at thest moment by defeating two contestants from the ckwind Continent in a row. It was like a p in everyone¡¯s face, for almost all the audience had supported the ckwind Continent.

    The Vajra Realm expert¡¯s face grew dark as if he had constipation, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He punched the ground and said, ¡°Dammit! Rubbish! All the contestants from the ckwind Continent are crap! I can¡¯t believe they can¡¯t even defeat this lizard... Garbage!¡± His forehead was covered with veins as he flew into a rage.

    Bu Fang¡¯s true cultivation base surprised everyone. Although a half-step Saint was nothing to them, the sudden increase in his strength still frightened them. They all thought that perhaps the Immortal Cooking Realm could go further in this tournament.

    ¡°Amitabha! This poor monk knew from a look at Owner that he¡¯s not an ordinary man.¡±

    ¡°A man who can cook such delicious dishes is naturally not ordinary...¡±

    ¡°Owner, it¡¯s boring to fight and kill. Just finish the fight and go back to cook teppanyaki for us!¡±

    After a moment of silence, someone in the audience spoke. Bu Fang surprised everyone with his strength, but the experts who had tasted his teppanyaki octopus tentacles still preferred his cooking.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard them. Soon, the golden light faded away. He put the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife away, sped his hands behind his back, and stood in the middle of the arena with an expressionless face.

    His image was transmitted to all the surrounding worlds through the projection array.

    The team match had attracted a lot of attention.

    ...

    The whole square in the Immortal Cooking Realm was silent. Everyone was staring nkly at the light screen. Some people rubbed their eyes, wondering if their eyes had deceived them. However, when they saw the figure on the light screen, the man who sped his hands on his back and stood in the middle of the arena, their blood boiled.

    ¡°He won! The Great Demon King has won!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King is invincible! He didn¡¯t disappoint us!¡±

    ¡°He really is the Great Demon King who always walks at the forefront of miracle creation! He shocked us all once again!¡±

    The Immortal Cooking Realm experts burst into an uproar. They talked to each excitedly, unable to restrain their emotions. Many vendors in the square even offered a fifty-percent off on their food because of excitement. The aroma of food, the heating from the stoves, and the excitement of the people were mixed together, making the whole square very lively.

    Meng Qi was smiling. ¡®I knew this would happen... Bu Fang¡¯s strength is always hard to see through, and he never lets anyone down.¡¯

    ...

    ¡®He won?!¡¯ Mo Yan gawked at the heroic figure standing in the arena. She couldn¡¯t help getting excited. ¡®He relies on women? A boy toy? A greedy peddler? No... All these are our false perceptions of him. It turns out that our arrogance is soughable in the Great Demon King¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s really very strong!¡¯

    Zhu Yan¡¯s swollen face was filled with excitement. Bu Fang had won two matches in a row, and as long as he won the next one, he would lead the Immortal Cooking Realm team to the next round. How could this not excite him? Of course, he also felt guilty and ashamed to face Bu Fang. After all, he had been so arrogant and impolite to him. He thought that the Great Demon King was getting old, and he had not taken him seriously. That, it now seemed, was just his wishful thinking. The Great Demon King didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. Now he finally understood why Realm Lord Di Tai had asked the Great Demon King to take care of them. It turned out that Bu Fang really had the strength to do that.

    ¡®Dammit! From now on, I¡¯m a loyal supporter of the Great Demon King!¡¯

    ¡°Bah! He had just defeated a half-step Saint, one that came from a backward world, and yet they all acted as if they had won the tournament. What a bunch of bumpkins,¡± said the Vajra Realm expert coolly, his huge muscles twitching. Looking at Zhu Yan, who wasughing excitedly, he sneered discontentedly. He just didn¡¯t like how Zhu Yan looked so excited with that swollen face.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you excited about?¡±

    The Vajra Realm expert¡¯s voice rang beside Zhu Yan¡¯s ears, filling his eyes with anger.

    In the arena, Commander Mo Yuan announced Bu Fang¡¯s victory, then asked him if he needed rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s just move on to the next match. Otherwise, the meat I¡¯m cooking will burn,¡± Bu Fang said, twitching the corner of his mouth.

    Although Xuanyuan Xiahui was also an immortal chef, he might not be able to handle the demon frog meat. It was because the meat contained Bu Fang¡¯s spiritual pressure. If he couldn¡¯t handle it, the meat would burn.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words made everyone gasp.

    ¡°How arrogant he is...¡±

    ¡°When did the Immortal Cooking Realm have such arrogant people?¡±

    ¡°Does he really think that by defeating a half-step Saint, he has won the whole world?¡±

    ¡°The ckwind Continent is just a small world, and the strongest experts there are only half-step Saints... What has he got to be proud of?¡±

    Even then, another expert stepped into the arena. He was the other half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent. As he made his appearance, a terrible aura swept through the audience. His eyes were full of violence, and he even had the ckwind Continent¡¯s Will of the Great Path swirling above his head.

    ¡°This half-step Saint... has almost fully stepped into the Little Saint realm!¡±

    ¡°His aura is not much weaker than that of a Little Saint! This chef is in trouble...¡±

    ¡°He has begun to fuse with the Will of the Great Path. This kind of strength is far greater than the mentally retarded half-step Saint just now! The chef¡¯s going to be severely beaten!¡±

    Looking at the mighty half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent, the audience chatted noisily, their eyes beaming with excitement. They were not happy with Bu Fang. To them, it was boring for an underdog to turn the tide and defeat the strong one. What they wanted was blood, and what they wanted to see was a weakling being tortured by an expert! That was what got them excited! They didn¡¯t want to be shocked. They wanted excitement!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The audience roared and mored outside the arena.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows and looked at the half-step Saint standing opposite him.

    ¡°I thought I didn¡¯t need to fight... I didn¡¯t expect the Immortal Cooking Realm to hide so deep. You made a Six-star True Immortal your leader, while your real expert is waiting to surprise your opponents... You despicable reptiles!¡± The half-step Saint¡¯s eyes turned red as he growled.

    Boom!

    There was once again a ck wind in the arena. Compared with the previous half-step Saint, this one was indeed much stronger. The scene made many people nervous again.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm experts watching through the light screen quieted down. Their eyes were fixed on the screen, and their hearts were praying. They had passed one obstacle, but they met another right away. How far could they go?

    Zhu Yan and hispanions clenched their fists with mixed emotions.

    ¡°Can the Great Demon King... still create miracles?!¡±

    Boom!

    The ck wind kicked up a cloud of sand. Suddenly, the ckwind Continent¡¯s Will of the Great Path descended from the sky, turned into a huge hand full of mighty pressure, and pped down toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to p you into meat paste!¡±

    There was a roar of rage as thest half-step Saint of the ckwind Continent mustered all his energy and threw out a palm. The attack shocked many people, as it was as powerful as that of a Little Saint!

    Many experts from other small worlds of the same standard as the ckwind Continent looked wary, and they told themselves to watch out for this half-step Saint¡¯s attack in the uing matches should they were to fight each other. At the same time, they were very excited because they would finally see the little reptile from the Immortal Cooking Realm be pped to death!

    ¡°What will the chef use to resist a palm that has the Will of the Great Path? A kitchen knife?!¡±

    No one could have predicted how Bu Fang would fight this move.

    His mind stirred, and suddenly, a meatball appeared in his hand, blooming with bright golden light. Then, with a straight face, he lifted the meatball and took a bite. The meatball split open, and a rich aroma burst from it.

    The scene left everyone dumbfounded again!

    ¡°A meatball? I can¡¯t believe he pulled out a meatball during the match!¡±

    ¡°Is it because this little chef knows he¡¯s going to lose, so he wants to eat a meatball to quell his fear?!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy here to joke around?!¡±

 Chapter 1243 - Big Brother with Big Breasts and No Brain

    <h4>Chapter 1243 Big Brother with Big Breasts and No Brain</h4>

    ¡°A meatball?¡±The audience was somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Everyone knows that you are a chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm. You don¡¯t have to pull out a meatball in the arena to prove who you are.¡±

    ¡°But... That meatball is surprisingly fragrant.¡±

    Many people watched Bu Fang as he put the meatball into his mouth and slowly took a bite. Shortly after, they all smelled the strong, intoxicating aroma that wafted out of it.

    ¡°It seems really delicious!¡±

    Some were so amazed that they swallowed. They couldn¡¯t understand why they would be attracted to a meatball. However, they soon came to their senses and stared at Bu Fang, wondering how a meatball could win the match for him.

    Meanwhile, the top half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent sneered. His coldughter came from the spinning ck wind as the huge invisible hand condensed of the Will of the Great Path mercilessly pped down at Bu Fang.

    Commander Mo Yuan watched coldly and didn¡¯t intervene. His eyes were shing. He was a little curious about how Bu Fang would cope with his opponent¡¯s move. After all, the match had already involved the Will of the Great Path. In other words, it had escted to the level of Little Saints, and he knew that this level would be the standard for future matches. In this tournament, half-step Saints couldn¡¯tst to the end.

    ¡°A meatball?¡± Commander Mo Yuan squinted at Bu Fang.

    Not only him, but many people also eximed in surprise.

    ¡°I think this boy has lost all hope! He wants to eat his fill before he dies, so he will not be a hungry ghost after death!¡± The Vajra Realm expert grinned and mocked outside the arena.

    Many people around him agreed with him. However, there were also others who looked serious, such as the monks from the West Little Buddhism Realm, the blond experts from the Winged Man Valley, who wore masks and had pure-white feathered wings on their backs, and the Wandering Soul Realm experts, whose faces were deathly pale.

    Their perceptions were very strong, and the top experts among them had even condensed divine wills. Therefore, they could sense the terrible power contained in the golden meatball in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and the Will of the Great Path in it. They didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the meatball, and they couldn¡¯t predict who would be the final winner of the match. However, they also wondered why the meatball contained the Will of the Great Path, and what a meatball could achieve.

    On the other hand, the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm were fired up. Yes, they were actually looking forward to what would happen next. When they saw Bu Fang take out the meatball, they couldn¡¯t contain their excitement.

    Of course, some people were confused, but then the immortal chefs around them excitedly exined to them.

    ¡°The meatball is the Great Demon King¡¯s terrifying weapon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Demon King¡¯s gourmet bomb, and it¡¯s invincible!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how the Great Demon King stood against an army alone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He did it with meatballs, the magical meatballs!¡±

    The immortal chefs chattered excitedly as they stared at the light screen, eager to see the explosion caused by the meatball. This time, they trusted Bu Fang without reservations. After all, there were no other meatballs in this world like his.

    Buzz...

    The palm that blotted out the sky came pping down. The arena began to crack as if it could not withstand the tremendous force. Rubble rolled down, and under the mighty pressure, broke and crumbled into powder. Since this was only the preliminary round, Earth Prison had not prepared stronger arenas. As a result, it began to break as soon as a move that contained the Will of the Great Path was used.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang stood where he was. The meatball, half-bitten by him, was spewing hot steam and twitching violently in his hands as if it couldn¡¯t wait to leave his grip and destroy everything. He held it between his fingers with an indifferent look. As the pressure came falling down, the Vermilion Chef Robe pped noisily and clung to his skin.

    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes, and with a flick of his finger, the meatball shot out, flying in a graceful curve toward the hand that was falling from the sky.

    ¡°A mere meatball... also wants to resist the destruction of the Will of the Great Path? Go to hell, you little reptile from the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡± the half-step Saint of the ckwind Continent roared as he stood in the void, his body looming in the ck wind.

    Even then, the golden meatball soared into the sky and collided with the palm.

    Boom!

    With a loud rumble, the palm was suddenly torn apart.

    Buzz...

    The meatball whistled with steam rising from it, while its speed kept increasing. Eventually, it turned into a golden shooting star, pierced out of the invisible palm condensed of the Will of the Great Path, and shot straight toward the half-step Saint.

    Boom!

    An explosion broke out in the sky. mes swept in all directions, filling everyone¡¯s vision. The crowd gasped and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    ¡°The meatball exploded!¡±

    ¡°This is so bizarre! Does the Immortal Cooking Realm have such means now? Meatballs that will explode?¡±

    A miserable scream rang through the void. The half-step Saint from the ckwind Continent was enveloped in mes. He kept howling and struggling, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of them¡ªthe mes grew stronger when there was a wind. Before very long, he waspletely devoured by the mes.

    Down below, the audience fell into silence. The people who saw this didn¡¯t know what to say. They thought the half-step Saint would crush his opponent, but in the end, he was the one who was being crushed. The chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm didn¡¯t even make a move but just threw out a meatball to defeat him. Such a method was truly extraordinary.

    The Vajra Realm expert didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. His mouth twitched as he stared at the void.

    Among the audience, some were astonished, some were shocked, and some had monstrous killing intent in their eyes.

    The contestants from the Abyss were all d in blood-colored robes. They were elites carefully selected from thew enforcement team, and their aura and strength were very strong. Looking at the explosion in the sky, their eyes were full of killing intent.

    They were very familiar with the meatball, the explosion, and the mes in the sky because countless of their brothers were killed by simr explosions.

    The guy from the Immortal Cooking Ream who destroyed their array had finally shown up.

    ¡°Captain...¡± an Abyss expert said to their leader.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time. If you meet any contestant from the Immortal Cooking Realm in the arena... Show no mercy!¡± A cold voice resounded through the air, and the contestants from the Abyss all nodded.

    The battle ended in a way that no one expected. The contestants of the ckwind Continent turned pale. Not only them, but everyone watching the match on the light screen in their homnd also turned white with fear. They couldn¡¯t believe that the top half-step Saint from their world would be killed by a meatball and lost the match in such an ugly way. It was probably the worst defeat in history, being killed by a meatball.

    With a thud, the half-step Saint fell miserably into the arena. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured. Now that Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had improved a lot, it was not difficult for him to severely injure a half-step Saint with an Explosive Meatball.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang nced at the miserable half-step Saint, then turned to Commander Mo Yuan.

    ¡°The winner is the Immortal Cooking Realm team,¡± announced themander as he gave Bu Fang a deep look.

    Upon hearing the announcement, Zhu Yan burst into tears of joy, Mo Yan put a hand over her mouth, and Fang Yu waved his fist excitedly. They made it to the next round!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he thought, ¡®Good. I should go back and continue cooking, or else the demon frog meat will really burn.¡¯

    When Commander Mo Yuan announced that the match was over, Bu Fang took out a velvet rope from the System¡¯s storage space, tied his hair with it, and walked slowly out of the arena. His calm look made the female immortal chefs watching the match on the light screen in the Immortal Cooking Realm scream incessantly.

    To them, this handsome, cool, and indifferent Great Demon King exuded a different kind of attraction.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang walked toward his stall. Suddenly, he stopped. A hand appeared in front of him and was pping toward his head. His eyes narrowed slightly, while the people who had been watching him all cried out. Even then, he raised his bandaged arm and collided with the hand.

    A loud bang rang out as a tremendous force erupted from the hand. Bu Fang felt his body tremble slightly. He raised his eyes in surprise and saw that it was none other than the Vajra Realm expert who was blocking him.

    The big guy had a shocked look on his face as if he didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to be able to resist his p with pure physical strength.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bu Fang looked at the big guy with a straight face.

    The expert grinned and was about to speak, but Bu Fang cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to listen to you now. If you continue to block me, my frog meat will burn. If the meat burns, can you pay for it?¡±

    The man¡¯s face turned purple as he stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes. ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m so f*cking sick of you that I want to trash-talk you! Why are you talking about your frog meat?!¡±

    Bu Fang sighed, drew back his hand from the expert¡¯s palm, and said in a faint voice, ¡°Guys... this big brother with big breasts and no brain stopped me from cooking. What do you think I should do?¡±

    The Vajra Realm expert was stunned. ¡®Big breasts with no brain? Who the f*ck do you say has big breasts and no brain? These are my pectoral muscles! Do you know what a pectoral muscle is?!¡¯

    ¡°Dammit... You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The burly guy flew into a rage. However, he soon felt a chill. He felt as if there were many murderous eyes looking at him from behind, and that gave him a pause.

    ¡°Amitabha! My dear benefactor with big breasts and no brain... What you did is wrong.¡± The monk, Fa Wu, suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The Vajra Realm expert¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°An eminent monk of the West Little Buddhism Realm?¡±

    The next moment, he saw a fist getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling, it hit him in the eye. To his disbelief, the monk rolled up his robes and was the first to beat him.

    ¡°Dammit! F*cking eminent monk... How dare you hit me?! You bald donkey!¡±

    He flew into a rage and growled. However, his voice came to an abrupt stop, because in addition to Fa Wu, there was arge group of people in front of him. Many of them were experts from small worlds stronger than his world, sending shivers down his spine.

    ¡°I...¡± The Vajra Realm expert wanted to say something, but as soon as he made a sound, he was drowned by the crowd and could only whimper sadly.

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡®Is the wrath of foodies so easy to hold back? He is too young, too naive...¡¯

    ¡°Dammit! Little lizard from the Immortal Cooking Realm, just you wait! If we meet in the arena, I¡¯ll break your bones one by one... Ouch! Who is it? Don¡¯t touch my chest!¡± The Vajra Realm expert¡¯s angry voice rang out from the crowd.

    Looking at themotion outside the arena, the audience was rendered speechless.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t linger. Under the stunned gaze of Zhu Yan and others, he walked straight away from the arena.

    In front of Fang Fang Little Stall, Xuanyuan Xiahui¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider as sweat poured out of his body like a waterfall, flowing all over the ground. His eyes were bloodshot, and his mental force was almost fully exhausted. The pressure from the demon frog meat on the iron te was about to crush him.

    ¡®Owner Bu, why haven¡¯t youe back yet? I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡¯

    Just when his nerves were so tense that they were about to break, a powerful mental force suddenly poured over, enveloped his mental force, and relieved him of all the pressure. He looked up and saw Bu Fanging toward him.

    ...

    It was not until Commander Mo Yuan shouted at them that the fight in front of the arena stopped. The crowd dispersed and swaggered toward Fang Fang Little Stall, which aroused the curiosity of many people.

    Commander Mo Yuan nced at the Vajra Realm expert, who had been beaten ck and blue, and thought, ¡®He who ys with fire gets burned...¡¯ Then, he gave the jade talisman in his hand a look, cleared his throat, and announced, ¡°The next match is between the North Cloud Sea team and the Abyss team.¡±

 Chapter 1244 - The Immortal Cooking Realm Is Being Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 1244 The Immortal Cooking Realm Is Being Targeted</h4>

    The Vajra Realm expert was not only beaten up in front of the arena but also groped by someone in the chest. On top of that, the scene was transmitted to all the small worlds by the projection array. It made him theughing stock of countless people.

    ¡°How dare he stand in the Great Demon King¡¯s way? He¡¯s courting death!

    ¡°The moral of the story is never underestimate any chef, because behind every chef, there are probably thousands of foodies, especially awesome chefs.¡±

    ¡°He thinks he can bully the Great Demon King because he has a big chest? Dammit! Give his chest a punch for me!¡±

    Everyone in the Immortal Cooking Realm was cheering as they ate delicious food and enjoyed the Vajra Realm expert¡¯s miserable howl.

    Meanwhile, in the Vajra Realm, countless experts stared speechlessly at the light screen. After some time, someone broke the silence and said, ¡°This fellow has disgraced us all! I can¡¯t believe he got beaten up by so many people at the same time. This scene is transmitted to other small worlds... I think the name ¡®Vajra Realm expert with a big chest and no brain¡¯ will soon be well-known...¡±

    ...

    More people were curious about the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm. They couldn¡¯t understand why so many experts, including a prominent monk from the West Little Buddhism Realm, stood up for him. Bringing with them their doubts, these people followed the group of men who had finished beating the burly guy as they headed to Bu Fang¡¯s stall.

    Before they could get close to the stall, they already smelled the rich aroma of meat in the air. The taste was unusual and had a unique vor, which made their hearts beat faster.

    ¡°It smells delicious! The taste is simply intoxicating!¡±

    ¡°Why is it so fragrant?¡±

    ¡°Is that the smell of barbecue? No, it¡¯s a taste that¡¯s hard to put into words! I¡¯ve never tasted something that smells like this!¡±

    The group of people chattered and fixed their eyes on a stall not far away. The chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm, who had just shown his prowess in the arena, was busy cooking behind the stall with his sleeves rolled up. He grabbed a handful of meat skewers and pressed them all on an iron te, filling the air with the unique aroma.

    ¡°Owner Bu! Give me a skewer of teppanyaki demon frog!¡±

    ¡°A skewer is not enough for me! I want ten skewers!¡±

    ¡°Owner, give me as many as you have!¡±

    ...

    There was a long line of people at the front of the stall. Everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be spitting fire as they stared at the meat skewers on the iron te, looking hungry and couldn¡¯t wait to taste the food.

    The sight startled those who had just arrived.

    ¡°What? He actually set up a stall near the arena? And the business seems to be booming?!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly at the smell that filled the air. The aroma of the food stimted their taste buds, causing their mouths to salivate and their bellies to growl.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯m going to buy a skewer and taste it myself!¡±

    Immediately, another group of people joined the long line in front of the stall.

    Zhu Yan and hispanions had already been stunned by the booming business of the stall. They were in awe of Bu Fang now. Both his fighting capacity and the poprity of his stall werepletely beyond their imagination. Moreover, when they smelled the meaty aroma in the air, their appetites were also aroused.

    ¡°Because there are too many people, each person can now only buy one meat skewer at a time. If you want to eat another, please queue up again...¡±

    Looking at the dense crowd, Bu Fang felt a little headache. However, his mood was cheerful and happy. In just a short time, his sales had reached a very frightening figure.

    Demon frog meat was more popr than octopus tentacles. Every customer couldn¡¯t wait to try it because it was more vorful and chewy.

    Before this, Bu Fang¡¯s rule was that each person could only buy ten meat skewers at the most. He could cook thirty to forty skewers at a time, so he couldplete orders for three to four people. It was a good speed, but he thought it was still too slow. Therefore, he made a change to limit each person to buy one skewer at a time. It was a lot faster, and he could serve thirty to forty people at a time, and as efficiency increased, customers who were impatient to wait had be less grumpy.

    Fa Wu rolled up his robe, grinning from ear to ear. He held in his hand a skewer of reddish-brown demon frog meat, which was covered in a sauce that made it look particrly tempting. Theyers of the steaming meat were very noticeable. When he gave it a deep sniff, the slightly spicy smell immediately squeezed into his nostrils and made him salivate even faster.

    He tore off a small piece of meat with his teeth. The frog was actually white under its reddish-brown skin, and the texture was extremely smooth and chewy. The aroma of meat enveloped his taste buds and made him deeply intoxicated. His lips were oily, and his face was red.

    The stall¡¯s booming business caused a great uproar, and because the food was delicious, its reputation quickly spread among the crowd.

    After buying from the stall, some people took their meat skewers around the arena and ate them while watching the match. This caused dissatisfaction among other audiences. Many people lost their interest in thepetition and stared at the meat skewers in those people¡¯s hands from time to time, and then those satisfied customers would always be kind enough to tell them where to buy the food. As a result, more and more people joined the queue to buy teppanyaki. Many people found the match a little boring without a meat skewer in their hands.

    ...

    The next match was between the Abyss team and the North Cloud Sea team.

    The North Cloud Sea was a small world that was not very strong, but it was not weak either. There were no Little Saints in its team, but all its contestants were half-step Saints. That made their overall strength stronger than that of the ckwind Continent.

    As for their opponent, the Abyss, most people didn¡¯t know much about it because it had been a vassal world of Nether Prison until recently. Although many people had heard of its name, and many people from other small worlds would choose it as their destination if they were to flee from their homes, they didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of its strength.

    The contestants of the North Cloud Sea were all very proud.

    In the arena, an Abyssw enforcer wearing a blood-colored robe hung his arms at his sides. Opposite him was an expert from the North Cloud Sea, who was holding a meat skewer in his hand. A delicious aroma wafted out of the meat, causing an uproar among the audience.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone too far! How can he eat a meat skewer in the arena?¡±

    ¡°Bastard! I waited in line for half a day just to buy one meat skewer!¡±

    ¡°Finish it before starting the fight! Don¡¯t waste such delicious food...¡±

    Many people outside the arena stared at the North Cloud Sea expert and shouted loudly.

    The expert grinned, lifted the skewer, and took a bite of the meat. Dripping with oil, the springy meat was separated from the wooden stick, and he chewed it with relish. The other contestants from the North Cloud Sea were also eating meat skewers.

    The scene was transmitted to many surrounding worlds through the projection array.

    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s he eating?¡±

    ¡°This is absurd! How can he eat during the match? This is sheer nonsense!¡±

    ¡°The meat skewer looks delicious! I want to try it...¡±

    Looking at the light screens, many experts in the surrounding worlds felt their mouth water. The appearance of the meat skewer had made the boring matches more interesting and thus attracted more people to watch it.

    ¡°Just a minute, brother. Let me finish this meat skewer first, and then we¡¯ll start the match. Such delicious food is not to be wasted,¡± the expert from the North Cloud Sea said to his opponent while chewing the demon frog meat.

    Commander Mo Yuan looked speechlessly at him. ¡®Is eating really that important to you?¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you...¡± the Abyss expert smiled darkly. His voice sounded a little cold.

    The next moment, a powerful aura burst from him, then his body abruptly turned into a bloody beam of light and shot forward at full speed. At the same time, he produced a ck scythe and shed it out at the North Cloud Sea expert.

    The Abyss expert shocked everyone with his move. The oppressive pressure that emanated from him and made everyone breathless told the audience that he was a... Little Saint. No one expected this low-key expert to be a Little Saint.

    With a sh, a head shot up into the sky while blood spilled all over the ground.

    The Abyss expert put the scythe on his shoulder, held the bitten meat skewer in his hand, and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to wait for you.¡± After that, he threw the skewer on the ground, stomped on it with his foot, and gave it a twist.

    The body of the North Cloud Sea expert fell to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°He¡¯s killed just like that?!¡±

    ¡°It seems a bit... cruel... The experts of the Abyss are indeed murderous...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the meat skewer is wasted! It¡¯s a shame to waste food!¡±

    The audience was in an uproar. The North Cloud Sea expert was killed with just one move. It was the first killing so far in the team matches. In the match between Bu Fang and the ckwind Continent expert, although he used an Explosive Meatball, he had only wounded his opponent. This Abyss expert, on the other hand, didn¡¯t hesitate to kill and had cut off the head of his opponent with just one sh.

    Commander Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes as a cold smile brushed his lips. ¡®Yes... This is more like it. Matches with no blood or death are just boring!¡¯

    The other North Cloud Sea contestants froze. After a while, they all roared angrily. The death of a teammate, for them, was a huge blow. Their eyes turned red with rage, and some growled in suppressed voices.

    ¡°A bunch of rubbish. I alone can kill all of you!¡± The Abyss expertughed coldly. His arrogant attitude made many people gasp. Carrying the scythe on his shoulder, he stepped out from the arena, while another Abyss expert, who was also d in a blood-colored robe, stepped into it.

    An expert rushed out from among the North Cloud Sea contestants with the North Cloud Sea¡¯s Will of the Great Path swirling over his head. ¡°How dare you kill my brother? The Abyss will pay for this!¡± He growled furiously, his eyes bloodshot. The next moment, a powerful aura exploded out from him and turned intoyers of waves, surging fiercely toward his opponent, while the Will of the Great Path fused with these waves and filled them with destructive power!

    The Abyss expert¡¯s face beneath his blood-colored robe shed a sneer of disdain, his ck lips parted. The next moment, his robe exploded, and his body turned into a bloody beam of light, shooting straight into the waves that wereing toward him. With a boom, the waves with the Will of Great Path were knocked away by him.

    ¡°If this trick is used by a Little Saint, I might have been afraid. However, you are just a half-step Saint... A piece of rubbish.¡±

    A bloody beam of light appeared in front of the North Cloud Sea half-step Saint, and the next moment, two scythes were ced around his neck. With a sh, a stream of blood shot up into the air. A few secondster, a head fell from the sky.

    Another half-step Saint from the North Cloud Sea was killed. His body copsed on the ground with a thud that exploded like a drum in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The contestants from the Abyss were indeed ruthless!

    Everyone outside the arena fell silent. This Abyss contestant was another Little Saint, which showed that the Abyss hade prepared.

    Two of the North Cloud Sea experts had died in a row. A sad atmosphere enveloped the remaining contestants. Suddenly, a roar rang out as their strongest expert rushed into the arena, and then his energy began to boil. In the shocked eyes of the audience, he chose this moment to forcibly break through a higher realm. He was a peak half-step Saint, and he originally nned to break through and be a Little Saint during the tournament. However, he didn¡¯t expect that two of his teammates would be dead before he could do that.

    The Abyss expert in the arena stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on his scythes. With a cold face, he slowly turned and left the arena.

    The next moment, another figure in a blood-colored robe jumped out from among the Abyss contestants, raised a ck pike, and threw it out with all his might. Apanied by a sonic boom, the pike hit the North Cloud Sea expert in an instant.

    With a bang, the pike bounced back, but the Abyss expert quickly grabbed it with a hand and thrust it out again, piercing the body of the half-step Saint who was making a breakthrough.

    Apparently, this contestant from the Abyss was also a Little Saint.

    ¡°Damn Abyss...¡± The North Cloud Sea expert¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief as he made an attack and knocked his opponent back.

    The Abyss expert coughed up a mouthful of blood, but as he flew back, he threw out the pike in his hand, which pierced the North Cloud Sea half-step Saint¡¯s head and nailed him to the ground.

    Blood poured from the half-step Saint¡¯s head.

    The Abyss expertnded in the arena with a boom. His blood-colored robe had been torn, revealing the scars on his body. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand and said, ¡°Bah... A piece of rubbish.¡± With a disdainful sneer on his face, he went to the body and pulled out his pike.

    The audience fell into silence, and some even forgot to eat the meat skewers in their hands. The brutality of the Abyss experts shocked them all, and it was then that they realized that the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path was not just a game.

    Holding the bloody pike, the Abyss expert sneered and said, ¡°Our chief has said that what happens to the rubbish from the North Cloud Sea is what will happen to the reptiles from the Immortal Cooking Realm. Don¡¯t let us meet you in the arena, or else we will show you what death is. You will all die!¡± After that, he turned and stepped out of the arena.

    The audience was in an uproar again. They didn¡¯t expect the Abyss to target the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°Confronted by such a murderous team, the Immortal Cooking Realm is finished for sure this time...¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t believe they have three Little Saints.¡±

    ¡°The Abyss is surprisingly strong. How can the Immortal Cooking Realm stand up against such an opponent? I think even that amazing chef couldn¡¯t do anything about it...¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have to eat more meat skewers before the Immortal Cooking Realm meets the Abyss in the arena. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be able to taste it again...¡±

    Behind the stall, Bu Fang¡¯s hand paused for a moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up in the direction of the arena. He felt a cold killing intenting toward him from there.

    He heard every word of the Abyss expert¡¯s threat.

    ¡®Law enforcers from the Abyss? It looks like I didn¡¯t give them enough explosion,¡¯ Bu Fang thought seriously, his face expressionless.

 Chapter 1245 - Kebab Boiled with Soup!

    <h4>Chapter 1245 Kebab Boiled with Soup!</h4>

    The Abyss expert¡¯s words were very arrogant. Of course, his arrogance was not unfounded. There were three Little Saints in his team, and the strength of the two contestants who had not yet appeared was unknown. This level of strength was not the strongest in this tournament, but it was not weak either. At the very least, they wereparable to worlds like the Vajra Realm.What surprised the audience even more was the Abyss¡¯s threat to the Immortal Cooking Realm. It was clear that the Abyss team was targeting the Immortal Cooking Realm team. No one knew why, and many felt sorry for the realm. It was not pleasant to be targeted by such a murderous team.

    When the Abyss¡¯s threat was transmitted to the Immortal Cooking Realm through the projection array, the immortal chefs in the square were silent, and no one dared to breathe too loudly. They had all witnessed the strength and brutality of the Abyss contestants. Even three half-step Saints from the North Cloud Sea were mercilessly killed by them, and the gruesome sight of blood gushing and heads flying sent chills through them.

    ¡°Why would the Abyss target us?¡±

    Many people in the Immortal Cooking Realm felt sad, aggrieved, and oppressed. At this moment, the immortal chefs who had been living in peace finally felt the malice of the outside worlds. They finally understood that being weak was an original sin, and weaklings could only be bullied by others. They knew that only by bing stronger can they avoid being bullied and live with dignity.

    Both Nether Prison¡¯s aggression in the past and the Abyss¡¯s relentless taunts and threats in this tournament had shaken these immortal chefs to the core.

    Meng Qi was silent. She knew what the people of the Immortal Cooking Realm were worried about. Indeed, even when they had Bu Fang, the Immortal Cooking Realm team¡¯s death was almost certain if they were to meet the Abyss team.

    The contestants from the Abyss were too strong.

    In fact, she knew very well why the Abyss contestants were eyeing the Immortal Cooking Realm team. Apparently, it was because of Bu Fang¡¯s Explosive Meatballs. When they were at the Abyss, his meatballs had killed countless Abyss experts. In addition, his Perishing Pots also caused terrible destruction and numerous casualties. That was why the Immortal Cooking Realm team was targeted by the Abyss contestants in this tournament.

    In the past, Bu Fang always threw out his meatballs and ran away. But how would he run this time? In the fight against the Abyss, he had the help of Whitey, Shrimpy, and Foxy, but in this tournament, he could only rely on his own strength. How was he going to fight the Abyss contestants?

    Meng Qi felt a little anxious, but she could only pray silently in her heart, ¡®Owner Bu, you must not die...¡¯

    ...

    The first day of the tournament was over. Although only the team matches were held on the first day, the whole atmosphere was alreadypletely boiling. Both the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s counter-attack and the Abyss¡¯s brutality made everyone understand the uncertainty and cruelty of the tournament. The constant surprises excited many people and satisfied their thirst for thrills.

    Moreover, because the matches were transmitted to all small worlds through the projection array, people in these worlds could watch the teams from their worlds fight, and that had made their fighting spirit boil.

    Team matches represented the honor of every small world. If you won, you would have glory; if you lost, you would lose face. That was the cruelty of the tournament.

    Nether Prison didn¡¯t participate in the preliminaries of the teampetition. Nether Prison was very strong, so it was basically above the rest. Teams from different small worlds would only have a chance to meet its two teams in the semifinals. That¡¯s right, Nether Prison had two teams participating in the tournament. After all, it was so vast and had nine ns, so it was not unusual to have two teams.

    Another thing that spread to all the small worlds was the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s cuisine. The realm was already famous for its food, and now, as the first day of the tournament progressed, Bu Fang¡¯s delicious food had conquered countless contestants. The fact that many people were eating his food during the matches was enough to show how tasty they were.

    The scene was transmitted to the other worlds through the projection array, making many people eager to taste the food. Some had decided to go to the Immortal Cooking Realm simply for food. Now that Nether Prison had opened up the once-closed realm, the rest of the world had a chance to visit it, so it was not impossible for people to get a taste of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s cuisine now.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm had unknowingly be famous in the small worlds around it. Of course, it still didn¡¯t change the fact that its team was not strong.

    The first day was over. All the contestants returned to the inn, and Bu Fang¡¯s stall also closed for the day. The people who were still waiting in line watched him close the stall with sad looks, and some even begged him to continue cooking. But he refused. After cooking for the whole day, he had made a lot of money, and he was also a little tired.

    The money-making power of Fang Fang Little Stall was simply too scary, even more terrifying than Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s menu will be different. Please look forward to it. Business will resume tomorrow when thepetition starts,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After hearing him say so, the crowd finally left with unwilling looks on their faces.

    Bu Fang went back to the inn. Zhu Yan and the others followed at his side, looking at him with wild enthusiasm in their eyes. They finally knew his prowess. This was the Great Demon King who always created miracles.

    Standing in front of the door, Bu Fang looked at them with a straight face and said, ¡°Continue to train hard when you go back. This tournament is a good experience for you guys. Take a moment to summarize the reasons for your failure.¡±

    The four juniors kept nodding. Needless to say, they couldn¡¯t be med. The main reason for their failure was their weak strength¡ªthe strength of Six-star True Immortals was simply not strong enough. Had it not been for Bu Fang, the Immortal Cooking Realm team would have been defeated long ago.

    ¡°The important thing is that you have participated in this tournament,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Of course, he was trying to console them, but Zhu Yan and the others didn¡¯t mind. Today¡¯s matches had taken a lot of edge off their swagger... No, it really hit them hard, but it also motivated them to grow.

    They turned back to their rooms, and Bu Fang closed his door. Then, he went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd and began to prepare ingredients. Tomorrow¡¯s menu was one of his favorite foods. In addition to preparing the ingredients, he also talked to Niu Hansan about making new Death Food Tools.

    His apprentices were in the farnd as well, talking to one another. They had beening here every day since he built them the portals. Besidesmunicating with each other, they spent the most time cultivating here because the Spirit Energy of Heaven and Earth here was too rich. The Immortal Tree and the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea had produced a tremendous amount of energy. Except for Jing Yuan and Xixi, who had already gotten used to it, everyone else immersed themselves in the rich energy and cultivated seriously. This had led to a rapid improvement in their cultivation bases.

    The next day arrived quickly. The second day of the tournament was not team matches, but individual matches. In fact, individual matches were crueler than team matches.

    Zhu Yan had already given Bu Fang his number jade talisman the day before. His number was 1,300, which was very far behind.

    At dawn, the square in the Forbidden Soul City came alive.

    Bu Fang was still full of doubts about the organizer¡¯s decision to set up thepetition venue in the city that was situated on the bank of the Yellow Spring River. Whenever he thought of Yellow Spring Grass and Flower of Helplessness, he could not help wanting to pick them and use them to make Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. Of course, he was just thinking. Yellow Spring Great Sage sat at the headwaters of the Yellow Spring River, which was as dangerous as a forbiddennd. Ordinary people dared not to go there at all. Besides, contestants had already been banned from leaving the city.

    Bu Fang brought Zhu Yan and the others to the bustling square. He chose the same spot as the day before, and then took out the stall that he had put into the System¡¯s storage space and ced it on the ground.

    His action immediately caused an uproar among the nearby people. Many diners who had been waiting for him gathered around, led by the monks from the West Little Buddhism Realm.

    Fa Wu put his hands together before his chest, wore apassionate expression, and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Amitabha! Owner Bu, what are you going to cook today? Is it still teppanyaki?¡±

    The people around them were also curious. They saw Bu Fang take out more ingredients than yesterday, which were also held together with wooden sticks. They thought he might be cooking teppanyaki today as well.

    ¡°Teppanyaki? No, today I have a new menu,¡± Bu Fang replied, shaking his head. He didn¡¯t answer other people¡¯s questions but continued to concentrate on preparing the ingredients.

    ...

    Because of therge number of participants, there were not one but five arenas for the individual matches, so all the preliminaries could bepleted in the shortest possible time. Since there were so many arenas, Earth Prison had sent many people to preside over projection arrays and cover each arena. Amander-level expert was assigned as the referee in each arena, who was also responsible for maintaining order in it.

    Soon, thepetition began, and so did Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. He put the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on the stall. The wok had been divided into ninepartments, each with a different soup boiling inside.

    Many people wondered what he was going to cook this time.

    After all the preparations werepleted, Bu Fang handed Xuanyuan Xiahui a banner and asked him to hang it up.

    As soon as the banner was hung, arge crowd gathered in front of it.

    ¡°Fang Fang Little Stall. Today¡¯s special: Kebab Boiled with Soup.¡±

    ¡°Ten Immortal Crystals (Nether Crystals) per skewer. Maximum ten skewers in a bowl.¡±

    ¡°The first ten customers will enjoy a 90% discount...¡±

    Looking at the writings on the banner, the crowd was once again stunned.

    ¡°Kebab boiled with soup? What is this? Where is teppanyaki? Where are octopus tentacles?!¡±

    Many people were unhappy. All they wanted were teppanyaki and octopus tentacles.

    ¡°This kebab boiled with soup is definitely not delicious! How can it be as tasty as teppanyaki?!¡±

    ¡°When the stall opens for business, I won¡¯t patronize Owner Bu! Yes! I want to protest!¡±

    ¡°If Owner Bu doesn¡¯t sell teppanyaki, we won¡¯t give him business! Let him lose all the money!¡±

    Everyone was shouting. Even Fa Wu, the monk, touched his bald head and said, ¡°Amitabha! Owner Bu, you¡¯d better make teppanyaki... Otherwise, I will protest to the end!¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui looked at Bu Fang with some concern. He was afraid that these customers would not patronize the stall.

    Bu Fang looked up at the crowd while preparing the ingredients, then he twitched the corner of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although they said they won¡¯t patronize my stall, when I open for business... Well, their stomachs are very honest...¡±

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Deafening bells rang out from different arenas. At this moment, the whole square boiled up¡ªthe individual matches of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path finally began!

    Bu Fang shook off the water on his hands and gently exhaled. He looked at the noisy crowd in front of the stall and said faintly, ¡°Fang Fang Little Stall is open now. Please stand in line. The first ten customers can enjoy a 90% discount.¡±

    No sooner had Bu Fang said that than the crowd exploded in an uproar. Then, Xuanyuan Xiahui saw the group of people, who had just said not to patronize the stall, quickly form a neat line in front of the stall. Standing in the first ce was the bald monk, Fa Wu, who was holding a blue-and-white porcin bowl in his hand, sniffing with an expectant look on his face.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui was rendered speechless.

    ¡®I must be f*cking out of my mind to believe your protest! Talk about moral integrity with foodies? I guess I was stupid...¡¯

 Chapter 1246 - Everyone Has a Bowl of Shish Kebab

    <h4>Chapter 1246 Everyone Has a Bowl of Shish Kebab</h4>

    The dish that Bu Fang was going to cook today was shish kebab.Shish kebab was a grassroots delicacy in Bu Fang¡¯s previous life. It originated in Sichuan and was popr among themon people. It was said that wherever there were people, there were shish kebabs. Of course, this might be an exaggeration. The dish was somewhat simr to a hotpot, so it was sometimes called a little hotpot. Shish kebab was a popr cuisine. After all, it was very convenient to eat. The fact that it could be eaten while walking made many people like it very much.

    The cooking of shish kebab was notplicated, but it took a lot of time to prepare. The ingredients needed to be cut into pieces, then held together with thin wooden sticks. Moreover, its ingredients were different from those of teppanyaki. It was not all meat, and there were plenty of spirit herbs and spirit nts to suit everyone¡¯s tastes.

    Teppanyaki required ingredients with high fat content so that the cooking process would be able to release the vor of the food to the greatest extent. When cooked at high temperatures, the aroma of fat from ingredients such as octopus tentacles and demon frog was very enticing.

    Many people were curious about shish kebab.

    At Bu Fang¡¯s will, the inside of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was divided into ninepartments, each containing a different soup, including Qilin bone soup, Abyssal Chili Sauce soup, carrot soup, the Spring of Life, and spirit herbal soup. The different soups provided diners more choices.

    ¡°Nethery,e and show everyone how to order and eat shish kebab,¡± Bu Fang said to Nethery, who was standing quietly behind him.

    Nethery paused, then her eyes curved into crescents as she quickly came to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    ¡°You can choose what you like to eat from all the ingredients here, but you can only choose ten skewers in total. You can have ten skewers of the same ingredient or ten skewers of different ingredients,¡± Bu Fang exined to her.

    Nethery nodded seriously, then leaned over all the different ingredients. Her gray-green hair fell over her face, and she pushed them over her ear.

    The people in line watched as she chose her ingredients.

    She took a blue-and-white porcin bowl handed to her by Bu Fang, picked out what she wanted to eat from different ingredients, and put them in the bowl. She chose octopus tentacles, demon frog, fire mushroom, demon beef, and peeled little lobster. In just a short time, the bowl was already filled with ten skewers of ingredients.

    Bu Fang took the bowl, slightly twitched the corner of his mouth, and then asked, ¡°Very good. What vor of soup do you prefer? Do you want something spicy?¡±

    After thinking for a brief moment, Nethery replied, ¡°Yes, I want it spicy.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded and didn¡¯t ask her any more questions. He skillfully put the ten skewers of ingredients in the bowl into differentpartments in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The peeled little lobster was put into spicy soup and the fire mushroom in the Spring of Life. Using different soups to cook different ingredients allowed the vors to be fully extracted, making them more appealing.

    Soon, all ten skewers of ingredients were put into the wok. The soups boiled, emitting plumes of steam that obscured the ingredients. They smelled very fragrant, and when the aroma of nine different soups spread andbined together, they became irresistible.

    The people in the queue were very curious because it was the first time they had seen this cooking method. Even Xuanyuan Xiahui was watching with wide eyes. ¡®It¡¯s simr to the hotpot the Great Demon King had introduced before... However, this shish kebab looks more convenient and less cumbersome than hotpot...¡¯ Of course, he knew both cooking methods had their own advantages and their own ways of eating and enjoying the dish.

    After waiting for a while, the ingredients were cooked. A serious looked shed in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand and pped it on the stall, causing the skewers to jump out from the soup. Then, he sent out his mental force, using it to take all the ingredients off the wooden sticks and putting them into the bowl.

    Holding the bowl in one hand, he pointed to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with the other hand. At the gesture, the soup rushed out of the wok like a dragon and poured into the bowl.

    Finally, he sprinkled the seasoning into the bowl and added some other toppings, and a simple bowl of boiled shish kebab was ready.

    He handed the bowl to Nethery.

    Nethery held out her hands and took the bowl. The soup was boiling hot, and the ingredients were floating in it, its rich fragrance wafting out of it to greet her.

    The spice-making methods Bu Fang learned in the Abyss were on full disy at this moment. The spices he added to the bowl had intensified the vor of the shish kebabs.

    ¡°Give it a taste,¡± he said.

    Nethery pursed her red lips slightly. There seemed to be salivaing out from the corners of her mouth. She nodded, picked up a porcin spoon, and gently stirred the soup. The ingredients she had chosen loomed in the roiling red soup, and a spicy smell spread instantly to pervade the air.

    Everyone around the stall was watching her movements.

    Nethery stirred the soup gently, then scooped up a round, pink little lobster meat and half a spoon of red soup. The meat half-submerged in the soup looked very delicious. Steam shrouded it, making it look like a delicate work of art.

    She parted her red lips, revealing her beautiful teeth, then put the lobster meat into her mouth. Her tongue wrapped the meat, moving it between her teeth. After that, she gave it a gentle bite. The meat was very springy, which surprised her. The sweetness in the lobster meat brightened her eyes in an instant, and she could taste a different and unique vor when this sweetness was mixed with the spiciness of the soup.

    She brought the bowl up and took a sip of the soup.

    As soon as the hot soup got into her stomach, Nethery felt as if she was on fire. Her fair skin turned a little ruddy, and there was even sweat rolling down her forehead.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, stuck out her tongue, and licked her lips, which had turned red from the heat. Then, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious...¡±

    The way she atepletely aroused the appetite of the people in the queue. They thought the shish kebab would not be as delicious as teppanyaki, but when they saw her eating, they thought it should not be too bad. And when they saw her take a sip of the boiling soup, every one of them swallowed. They couldn¡¯t wait to try it!

    Bu Fang had put ten skewers of ingredients in each of the ninepartments, so he could sell to ten people at a time. The people in front of the line had already taken the blue-and-white porcin bowls he had given them.

    The monk, Fa Wu, was impatient. He came closer to the stall and fixed his eyes at the ck Turtle Constetion Work with bright eyes.

    ¡°Pick ten skewers of ingredients,¡± said Bu Fang as he rolled up his sleeves and exposed his fair arms.

    ¡°Amitabha! Owner, you have so many ingredients today that this poor monk doesn¡¯t know what to choose,¡± Fa Wu put his palms together before his chest and said with a smile.

    ¡°Just pick randomly. They¡¯re all delicious,¡± Bu Fang was very confident.

    Fa Wu did as he was told, picking random ingredients which included demon frog meat, octopus tentacles, little lobster meat, demon beef, spirit port, and emerald gizzards. In the end, he picked ten skewers of meat.

    Bu Fang froze a little when he saw that. ¡®I thought monks are vegetarians? All the ten skewers he picked are meat...¡¯

    ¡°Amitabha! Even though wine and meat go through my body, the Buddha stays evermore in my mind. My Master is not here, so I can eat whatever I want,¡± said the monk unabashedly. He had thrown all caution to the wind in order to eat.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed Fa Wu¡¯s bowl, took the ingredients from the wok, removed the meat from the skewers, and put them in the bowl.

    ¡°What soup do you want?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Qilin bone soup,¡± Fa Wu said with a smile, putting his palms together before his chest.

    ¡®A meat soup... Well, it seems that this monk really likes to eat meat.¡¯

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t refuse him. He pointed a finger at the wok. Immediately, a stream of Qilin bone soup rushed out of it and poured into the bowl. After sprinkling the seasoning, he handed the bowl to the monk.

    Fa Wu happily took the bowl, paid the Immortal Crystals, and went to the side to enjoy his food. As soon as he took the first bite, a powerful meaty aroma burst out of the food, causing his eyes to go wide. The taste was different from that of teppanyaki, but it was no less delicious. The freshness of the ingredients had perfectlybined with the fragrance of the soup, and the fact that he could eat them from a bowl while standing in a random ce was an exotic experience. He felt as if he was flying in the sky.

    ¡°This is such an intoxicating feeling! This boiled shish kebab is no less tasty than teppanyaki!¡±

    Fa Wu¡¯s praise and the way that he attacked the bowl of food like a madman had driven the people in linepletely crazy. An uproar broke out instantly as everyone shouted to have a bowl of boiled shish kebab.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the individualpetition of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path had already started. The first preliminary round of the individualpetition was fought by contestants randomly matched from among thousands of participants. Of course, because of the uneven strength, such matching was not very fair. But that was the rule of thepetition. If a person was strong, he could still enter the next round even when the rules were unfair. The so-called unfairness was only for the weak.

    ...

    With a sh, a head was cut from its body by a knife and sent up into the air. The contestant from the Abyss was still so ruthless. The cold killing intent from his body sent chills through those who watched the match and filled their hearts with indignation. Even though they were angry, there was nothing they could do because the tournament didn¡¯t ban the contestants from killing each other.

    Mo Yan and the others were in charge of watching the matches and informed Bu Fang when it was his turn. Of course, when it was their turn, they would step into the arena and fight with all their might.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Yan¡¯s turn!¡± Mo Yan cried out suddenly.

    Fang Yu, who stood at her side, widened his eyes and turned to look at Zhu Yan¡¯s direction. Zhu Yan had already stepped into the arena. He was taking deep breaths and rxing his body.

    The projection array was covering his match. Because of Bu Fang, all the matches that involved the Immortal Cooking Realm would be the center of attention. As soon as Zhu Yan stepped into the arena, he had attracted the attention of all. After all, he was a contestant from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ...

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, people had already gathered in the square outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Watching the tournament together had be a big thing in the realm.

    When the head of the Zhu Family saw Zhu Yan, he was so nervous that he clenched his fists tightly.

    After calming his excitement, Zhu Yan opened his eyes, waiting for his opponent to show up.

    Suddenly, the audience broke out in an uproar. That gave Zhu Yan a pause. He turned around and immediately saw a man, who was naked to the waist and full of muscles, step into the arena. The familiar figure made his pupils shrink.

    ¡°An expert from the Vajra Realm?!¡±

    Mo Yan and Fang Yu turned pale in an instant.

    ¡°Dammit! Er Zhu, break all the bones in this boy¡¯s body for me!¡± Outside the arena, the Vajra Realm expert, who was beaten up by the crowd yesterday, growled and mmed his chests with both hands.

    The burly man who stepped into the arena grinned hideously and clenched his fists. ¡°I never thought I could meet someone from the Immortal Cooking Realm so quickly... Well, little lizard,e over here now and let me break all your bones!¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, a mighty aura exploded out of his body. The aura of a half-step Saint instantly turned Zhu Yan¡¯s face bloodless.

 Chapter 1247 - The Ultimate Boss, Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1247 The Ultimate Boss, Bu Fang</h4>

    Zhu Yan never thought that he would meet a Vajra Realm expert in his first individual match. Although the man was not the one who had beaten him up, it made no difference. They were both experts of the Vajra Realm.Mo Yan and Fang Yu had already turned deathly pale. They felt sad for Zhu Yan and were wondering if these people from the Vajra Realm were his bane. The bruises on his face had not disappeared, and now his opponent was from the Vajra Realm in the individualpetition. Thest time he was beaten, they were in the inn, so the Vajra Realm expert didn¡¯t beat him too hard. However, they were in an arena now, so the burly man could beat him without the fear of being punished. Without a doubt, Zhu Yan¡¯s fate this time would be even more miserable.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Mo Yan asked anxiously.

    Fang Yu was also at a loss. How could he know what they should do?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we inform the Great Demon King? Or maybe we ask Zhu Yan to withdraw from the match?¡± Fang Yu suggested.

    It was a good idea to withdraw from the match, so Zhu Yan might not have to deal with the wrath of the Vajra Realm expert. However, would he choose to withdraw?

    ¡°I...¡± For a moment, Mo Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s ask him to withdraw... He¡¯s no match for that Vajra Realm expert,¡± she said helplessly.

    ¡°Zhu Yan! Give up this match and withdraw now!¡± In the end, it was Mo Yan who shouted those words

    That immediately caused a burst ofughter in the audience, while the other contestants from the Vajra Realm grinned and looked disdainfully at Mo Yan and Fang Yu.

    ¡°Little lizards from the Immortal Cooking Realm... What else do you know besides withdrawing?¡± said one of the Vajra Realm experts.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face was very pale. The bruises on his face seemed to be very obvious at this moment. In fact, at some point, he almost had the impulse to give up. He knew he should act ording to his capability. However, the sarcasm and disdainful remarks that came from all around him pierced his chest like steel needles, turning his face red.

    He refused to give up like that. Although this was just the individualpetition, he still represented the Immortal Cooking Realm. Should he disgrace the Immortal Cooking Realm? No! He could never do that!

    ¡°Giving up... No, I won¡¯t do it!¡± His eyes gleamed with determination. Gritting his teeth, he let out a roar, and energy began to swirl around his body.

    ¡°You won¡¯t give up? Brave, but very stupid.¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s opponent grinned. His muscles suddenly bulged, and the energy and blood in his body seemed to be rocking. The next moment, he stomped the ground with a foot and disappeared like a phantom. By the time he appeared again, he was standing in front of Zhu Yan and had punched him hard in the stomach.

    There was a look of disbelief in Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes. Before he could react, the energy swirling around his body had beenpletely scattered by the punch. Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. He opened his mouth and coughed up blood, while his face twisted with pain.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very ufortable? We experts in the Vajra Realm specialize in cultivating our fleshly bodies, so we know a lot about the structure of the human body. Once my strength enters your body, it canpletely stimte your pain nerves,¡± said the Vajra Realm contestant, whose eyes shed with cruelty. ¡°Next, you will feel so much pain that you wish you were dead...¡±

    The burly man pulled out the fist that had crashed into Zhu Yan¡¯s stomach. His bones began to crackle, and the next moment, he threw his fist upward and hit Zhu Yan on the chin, knocking him up into the sky with a boom.

    ¡°You¡¯ve missed the best time to beg for mercy...¡± The Vajra Realm expert grinned hideously. His thumb pressed against his index finger and made a sharp click, then he threw out another punch.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    His arms keptshing out like whips, smashing Zhu Yan on the body. The air rang with thetter¡¯s miserable howl as his blood spilled in all directions.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Vajra Realm experts were allughing, and their eyes were full of wild enthusiasm. They just loved the feeling of abusing the weak and hearing the screams of their opponents under their mighty power!

    Boom!

    The group exploded.

    The next moment, the Vajra Realm contestant jumped up, reached out a thick palm, and grabbed Zhu Yan¡¯s arm. With a crack, Zhu Yan¡¯s arm twisted at a weird angle. His bones had been crushed by his opponent like crispy cookies!

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Fang Yu and Mo Yan went as white as a sheet. They shivered as they watched the fight in the arena.

    It was a bloody torture.

    Even the referee was silent.

    Crowds of spectators surrounded the arena. Some of them were excited, while others were silent. However, no one stepped forward to stop it. After all, it was a duel. When a contestant chose to stand in the arena, he or she was ready to face death. The Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path had never been a game that was safe to y.

    ...

    In the square outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, the lively crowd fell into a dead silence at this moment. Looking at Zhu Yan, who was being tortured on the light screen, they felt a rush of anger in their chests.

    The head of the Zhu Family trembled all over and his eyes were bloodshot. The one who was being tortured in the light screen, the one whose bones were crushed, was the most promising junior of the Zhu Family! It made him explode with rage to see Zhu Yan being abused, and yet there was nothing he could do!

    After a brief silence, everyone in the square was boiling. They were outraged, but there was nothing they could do now. They realized at that moment that not everyone was the Great Demon King. Bu Fang was nothing but a miracle. They also realized that the world outside the Immortal Cooking Realm was not a paradise, but a brutal battlefield.

    Zhu Yan fell into the arena with a thud, his limbs twisted at weird angles. His face had lost all color, and all his bones had been crushed by the Vajra Realm expert. He looked very miserable.

    When Mo Yan saw that, she put a hand over her mouth and burst into tears, her whole body shaking. Fang Yu, on the other hand, clenched his fists tightly and roared in a low voice.

    ¡°The winner for the match is Er Zhu from the Vajra Realm,¡± the referee announced with a straight face.

    ¡°Bah!¡± The Vajra Realm contestant, Er Zhu, spat. ¡°You look more like a lizard now. Don¡¯t worry, all of you will end up like him. Don¡¯t think that the Abyss is the only one after you, we from the Vajra Realm are also after you! Soon it will be your turn!¡± He burst outughing, his bones making cracking sounds as he slowly walked out of the arena.

    The referee in the arena, who was an Earth Prison Commander, was silent. It was not a coincidence that Zhu Yan met a Vajra Realm expert in this match. Er Zhu had secretly swapped ces with his original opponent.

    The Vajra Realm contestants would not let the Immortal Cooking Realm enter the second round. They were going to crush every member of the team in the first round. In fact, their main target was the chef who showed extraordinary fighting capacity in the teampetition yesterday.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was going to suffer.

    Many people around the arena sighed under their breaths.

    ¡°Poor Immortal Cooking Realm...¡±

    ¡°The weak will suffer the strong¡¯s endless torture. This is the cruelw of survival.¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯ve participated in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, they naturally have to face these...¡±

    ...

    Looking at Zhu Yan, whoy sprawled like a dead dog in the arena, the Abyss experts d in blood-colored robes sneered and turned away. Weaklings like Zhu Yan were not their targets. Their target was the expressionless chef. If they could, they would break every bone in the chef¡¯s body and throw him to the ground like a dead dog. However, they were different from the Vajra Realm contestants. They wouldn¡¯t show mercy. They would use their weapons to pierce the bodies of these immortal chefs from the Immortal Cooking Realm and taste their blood.

    ...

    Fang Fang Little Stall¡¯s business was as booming as ever. The line in front of it was getting longer and longer, while slurping sounds filled the air around it. Many people squatted on the side of the streets with porcin bowls in their hands and sipped at the delicious soup. In contrast to the brutality in the arena, the atmosphere here was quite joyful.

    Compared with other vors, soup with Abyssal Chili Sauce was more popr. Most customers chose the spicy soup. They were deeply fascinated by its red hue, which moistened their lips and numbed their mouths.

    After finishing their food, many people would run to the end of the queue and order again. There were even people who ate while queuing up. When it was their turn, they had finished eating and could fill their bowls with ten more skewers.

    The satisfaction had deeply intoxicated them.

    The contestants who could take part in the tournament were all geniuses from different small worlds. Immortal Crystals and Nether Crystals meant nothing to them. In their opinion, a bowl of boiled shish kebabs sold for a hundred Immortal Crystals was a bargain.

    Xuanyuan Xiahui realized that he was wrong again. He thought yesterday¡¯s teppanyaki was already a scary money-grubber, but when he saw the poprity of boiled shish kebabs, he found that he was terribly wrong. The kebab was an even greater money-grubber than teppanyaki!

    Bu Fang was also very satisfied because he had made a lot of money. He felt that he would soon umte enough turnover to take part in the Little Saint examination. Once he passed it, he would instantly be a Little Saint. He didn¡¯t have to break through the bottleneck between the half-step Saint realm and the Little Saint realm that all the others had to face.

    Suddenly, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps. He stopped cooking immediately, looked up, and saw three figures running toward him, apanied by a very strong smell of blood.

    He furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mo Yan ran toward him with tears all over her face, while Fang Yu was carrying a man behind his back. The man was covered in blood. His breathing was weak, and he was almost on the verge of death. The people who were queuing up broke out in an uproar and parted to give them a way. The monk, Fa Wu, frowned at them, his lips shining with oil.

    ¡°Great Demon King... Help Zhu Yan. He¡¯s dying!¡± Mo Yan said sadly, covering her mouth with one hand.

    Frowning, Bu Fang nced at her. He then picked up a bowl, filled it with the Spring of Life, and grabbed a few skewers of immortal herbs. Carrying the bowl of steaming boiled kebabs, he walked over to Fang Yu. He had seen Zhu Yan¡ªthe boy looked very miserable.

    Behind Fang Yu and Mo Yan, the crowd followed. The guy who grabbed a projection array spirit talisman also followed them all the way to transmit the scene to the other small worlds. When he saw Bu Fang¡¯s stall, the scene of people enjoying bowls of boiled shish kebabs immediately showed up on the light screens in the other worlds.

    Everyone who was eating gave the spirit talisman a nk look. Fa Wu froze in ce, then quickly wiped the oil off his lips with a hand and said, ¡°Amitabha! Owner Bu¡¯s fire mushrooms taste marvelous!¡±

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was already boiling.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is running a stall near the arena?! And there are so many people waiting in line? This... He really deserves to be the Great Demon King! That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Of course, most people were still focused on Zhu Yan. The image on the light screen switched back to him, and his miserable appearance made them gasp.

    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Bu Fang asked with a straight face. Although Zhu Yan, Mo Yan, and Fang Yu were a little cocky, he would not go back on his promise to Realm Lord Di Tai that he would take good care of these little ones.

    Mo Yan told Bu Fang the threat of the Vajra Realm expert in a crying voice.

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡®Targeting the Immortal Cooking Realm contestants? They have gone too far...¡¯

    He didn¡¯t say anything, though. He handed Mo Yan the bowl of boiled shish kebabs and asked her to feed Zhu Yan.

    With Mo Yan¡¯s help, Zhu Yan soon finished the bowl of boiled shish kebabs soaked in the Spring of Life. His aura, which was dying, gradually became stronger and more stable, and his broken bones were slowly mending.

    ¡°They¡¯re going to break all the bones of the Immortal Cooking Realm contestants... It seems their temper is very bad.¡± Bu Fang slowly rolled down his sleeves, and his calm eyes began to sh with anger.

    ¡°The next match is between number one thousand and three hundred, Bu Fang from the Immortal Cooking Realm, and number six hundred and thirty-one, San Zhu from the Vajra Realm! Contestants, pleasee to arena number three at once!¡± Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s cold voice came from the direction of the arenas.

    The whole square broke out in an uproar, and everyone gasped.

    ¡°The Vajra Realm contestants are really at odds with the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    ¡°Another chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm is going to have his bones crushed...¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Bu Fangâ€™s First Individual Match

    <h4>Chapter 1248 Bu Fang¡°s First Individual Match</h4>

    Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice came from a distance, causing an uproar.Many people¡¯s eyes fell on Bu Fang with strange expressions on their faces. It was his turn atst. Yesterday, his moves had shocked everyone. No one would have expected that the Immortal Cooking Realm had a half-step Saint and that he managed tounch a counterattack, winning the teampetition by defeating the ckwind Continent contestants alone and bringing the Immortal Cooking Realm to the next round.

    Now, it was his turn to fight again. This time, however, it was not a teampetition but an individual match, and his opponent was not a contestant from a third-ss small world like the ckwind Continent but an expert from the Vajra Realm, a first-ss small world.

    The ssification of small worlds was recently proposed with the holding of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path. They were divided into third-ss, second-ss, and first-ss. There was also a sub-ss in the first-ss small worlds, which was called the overlord-ss.

    The ckwind Continent didn¡¯t have a Little Saint, so it was just a third-ss small world. The Immortal Cooking Realm was also rated as third-ss. It was originally ranked at the bottom, but because of Bu Fang¡¯s appearance, it went up the ranks. Even so, it still didn¡¯t reach the standard of a second-ss small world. After all, small worlds without Little Saints were all rated as third-ss.

    There must be at least three Little Saints in a small world for it to be rated as a first-ss small world. Such worlds included the Vajra Realm, the West Little Buddhism Realm, Winged Man Valley, and the Wandering Soul Realm.

    There was only one overload-ss small world, and that was Nether Prison. It was so strong that it had to be in a separate ss, and it didn¡¯t even have to participate in the preliminary round of the teampetition.

    The fact that Bu Fang was a half-step Saint surprised everyone. However, he was only a half-step Saint, and a half-step Saint was not considered very strong. Even so, he was the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s only hope. However, this hope might soon be destroyed. The Vajra Realm was eyeing him, and so was the Abyss. The consequences of being targeted by two of such fearsome small worlds would be terrible, unless he withdrew himself from the match.

    ¡°Bu Fang... Why don¡¯t we just give up?¡± Mo Yan was shaking all over. Instead of calling him the Great Demon King, she called him by his name because she was worried that he would not listen to her. After all, the Vajra Realm expert was up to no good. If his bones were crushed as well, the Immortal Cooking Realm would really be theughing stock of all small worlds.

    Fang Yu gritted his teeth and wanted to say something too, but before he could open his mouth, Xuanyuan Xiahui stopped him. ¡°Why?¡± He gave thetter a puzzled look.

    ¡°You must trust Owner Bu... The Vajra Realm contestants will pay for what they have done,¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui said coldly. He saw Zhu Yan¡¯s miserable look. Although he didn¡¯t like this arrogant guy very much, they hade here together, and that made them teammates. When he saw one of his teammates being bullied, there was a fit of unspeakable anger surging in his chest.

    ¡°But...¡± Fang Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know what to do,¡± Bu Fang said in a faint voice, ncing at Fang Yu. Then, he turned around and looked at the puzzled customers who were holding bowls. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m sorry, but I have to pause again. I¡¯ll be back after fighting the match. It¡¯ll be quick this time.¡±

    All the customers quickly nodded. Bu Fang was the chef, so he had the say. Even if they didn¡¯t let him go, would he listen to them? Definitely not. Moreover, they also wanted to see if he could create another miracle this time. Aeback was always the most exciting.

    ¡°Amitabha! Owner Bu, just go ahead and fight your opponent. This poor monk will give you spiritual encouragement,¡± Fa Wu said kindly.

    Bu Fang nced at him. ¡®This meat-eating monk hasn¡¯t wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth...¡¯

    ¡°Nethery, watch the stall for me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up. Let her watch the stall? She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Leave it to me.¡±

    Xuanyuan Xiahui paused. ¡®Owner Bu doesn¡¯t need me to take care of the stall for him this time?¡¯ When he thought again, he understood the reason. After all, today¡¯s dish was only a little hotpot, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the chef to leave for a while. He also wanted to see Bu Fang¡¯s fighting strength.

    ¡°You two take good care of him.¡± After ncing at Fang Yu and Mo Yan, Bu Fang flipped his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, and walked toward the arena.

    As soon as he stepped forward, the crowd began to move. He was followed by a group of people, all holding bowls and eating boiled shish kebabs. The steam from their soup rose into the sky to form something that looked like a dark cloud.

    The Earth Prison expert in charge of the broadcast took a deep breath. He was astonished by the sight. ¡®Dammit, if people who don¡¯t know anything were to see this, they would definitely think that this is some Nether Prison big shot, but it turns out he¡¯s only a half-step Saint from a third-ss small world... I have to admit, though, this chef looks very dashing!¡¯

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang walked toward arena number three.

    The people around the arena were startled to see Bu Fang and the group of people behind him approaching, while Commander Mo Yuan, who was standing in the arena, twitched the corners of his mouth. ¡®Did the chef bring a bunch of foodies to support him?¡¯

    The captain of the Vajra Realm team flew into a rage when he saw the group of foodies. He was the one who was severely beaten by the crowd yesterday. When he saw them, he immediately recalled what happened to him. ¡°Dammit! San Zhu, kill this guy for me! Break all his bones inch by inch! Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still be so arrogant after that!¡± he roared at the top of his lungs.

    Behind Bu Fang, the group of foodies turned their gaze to the Vajra Realm captain. They then took a piece of shish kebab from their bowls, stuffed it into their mouths, and began to chew. That sent a shiver through the captain, and he covered his chest warily.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly and walked slowly into the arena. Commander Mo Yuan was already standing in the middle, and on his side stood another Vajra Realm expert, San Zhu.

    San Zhu wasn¡¯t very strong. Still, he had the cultivation base of a peak half-step Saint, and he was ready to break through at any time. All experts in the Vajra Realm devoted themselves to the cultivation of their flesh, so his physical body was as tough as a rock. When he stood in the arena with a height of two-and-a-half meters, he looked like a giant. His muscles were constantly twitching, while his chest muscles looked very bulky.

    ¡°Here you are atst... I don¡¯t mind telling you, but I spent a lot of money to swap ces with your original opponent!¡± San Zhu¡¯s lips curled into a hideous grin.

    Commander Mo Yuan nced at San Zhu. Although this behavior was not allowed, he and the other referees were toozy to dig into it. After all, this was a cruelpetition, and as it progressed, it would only get crueler!

    San Zhu¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. The muscles on his back twitched suddenly as a mighty aura exploded out of him. At the same time, a plume of energy rose from his body, making him look like a furnace with mes roaring in it.

    ¡°Prepare to die! Soon you¡¯ll be as miserable as your teammate!¡± San Zhu burst outughing, his eyes filled with monstrous killing intent.

    ...

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, everyone who heard San Zhu¡¯s words was filled with indignation and outrage.

    ¡°Great Demon King! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°This guy is too arrogant! Does he really think there are no experts in the Immortal Cooking Realm?!¡±

    ¡°AHH! I wish I could fight him myself!¡±

    The Immortal Cooking Realm experts clenched their fists and wished they could fight San Zhu in the arena! The Vajra Realm contestant was too arrogant!

    ...

    In the Vajra Realm, it was a different scene.

    ¡°Kill this piece of crap! He¡¯s just a little lizard from a third-ss small world!¡±

    ¡°Use your big chest muscles to mp this pretty boy¡¯s face! Kill him, San Zhu!¡±

    ¡°The Vajra Realm is invincible!¡±

    The Vajra Realm experts were all howling, full of excitement as their eyes fixed on the light screen.

    ...

    At this moment, a strong smell of gunpowder spread through the light screens between the two small worlds. Even then, many people were paying attention to this match. There were far more people around arena number three than the other arenas, and a lot of people who were watching the other matches had started to gather around it.

    The Abyss experts, d in ck robes, fixed their eyes on Bu Fang. On the other side, several experts, pale and smelling of death, were also staring at the arena. They were the contestants from the Wandering Soul Realm. The experts of Winged Man Valley, who wore white masks and white robes with their wings folded up behind them, were also watching the match. The contestants of Earth Prison were also watching. The monks from the West Little Buddhism Realm had a bowl of shish kebabs in their hands, eating while watching.

    Commander Mo Yuan looked at Bu Fang, then at San Zhu. ¡°Are you two ready? Let me remind you once again that death is allowed in thispetition. Good, the individual match begins now!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Mo Yuan¡¯s figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared from where he was standing. He left the arena to Bu Fang and San Zhu!

    ¡°It¡¯s starting...¡±

    Everyone looked nervously and excitedly at the two contestants in the arena.

    Could this Immortal Cooking Realm chef who did wonders yesterday create another miracle today, when his opponent this time was a half-step Saint from the Vajra Realm, a first-ss small world?

    ¡°My fists can¡¯t wait to kiss your face!¡± The moment Commander Mo Yuan disappeared, San Zhu¡¯s aura changed, while wisps of golden light appeared and swirled around him. Suddenly, the ground crumbled with a loud boom, and his body shot toward Bu Fang like a sh of light. As he drew nearer, he raised his fist surrounded in wisps of golden energy, each weighing more than ten thousand catties.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He threw his fist out at Bu Fang. The void seemed about to copse, and a gust of strong wind filled the arena. The pressure brought by a two-and-a-half-meters-tall man rushing at Bu Fang was enormous.

    In the crowd, Mo Yan and Fang Yu supported the sickly-looking Zhu Yan and watched the match with pale faces.

    The Vajra Realm contestant was really fearsome! That was how Zhu Yan was beaten. Could the Great Demon King withstand such an attack?

    At this moment, everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on the battle in the arena.

    Rumble!

    With a loud noise, a ripple of sts spread out, kicking up a gust of wind. The roar in the arena came to an abrupt end. Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted as they stared incredulously at the arena.

    San Zhu¡¯s punch was blocked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Chef Robe fluttered slightly. He had lifted his bandaged arm and held San Zhu¡¯s huge fist in his hand, stopping it from moving closer.

    San Zhu took a deep breath, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°You...¡±

    He wanted to say something, but he was immediately interrupted by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Were you the one who crushed all of Zhu Yan¡¯s bones?¡± Bu Fang asked without expression.

    San Zhu froze. ¡°Not me! But I¡¯m going to break all your bones! I¡¯ll beat you into a dead dog! Your paralyzed face really annoys me!¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡®When did my paralyzed face offend you?¡¯

    ¡°Oh, then I mistook you for someone else. Still, you are as big-breasted and brainless as he is.¡± As soon as Bu Fang said that, his aura soared, and his divine will exploded, mming into San Zhu¡¯s body.

    San Zhu¡¯s eyes went wide as he let out a roar. ¡°These are not breasts! These are chest muscles!¡± Suddenly, a golden light exploded from him, and his aura rose, making him look like a monster who had gone berserk!

 Chapter 1249 - The Yin and Yang Taotie Arm and the Violent Bu Fang!

    <h4>Chapter 1249 The Yin and Yang Taotie Arm and the Violent Bu Fang!</h4>

    The Vajra Realm was a rather formidable small world near the Netherworld. The experts in this small world were extremely irascible and capricious because they specialized in cultivating their flesh. They were generally tall and strong, and relying on the techniques they practiced, each of them had the physical strength to crush mountains. Their mightiest experts could even travel across the void with their fleshly bodies.As soon as San Zhu made his move, a powerful pressure filled the whole arena. His energy was surging, and he looked like he was about to punch Bu Fang to death.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s body vanished like a phantom. The sleeves of his Vermilion Chef Robe pped as he rushed to the side like a plume of fire.

    The next moment, San Zhu¡¯s fist struck down hard with a boom. The whole groundpletely sank in an instant and cracked with lines that spread continuously. He turned his head, rested his eyes on Bu Fang, and said, ¡°You¡¯re really as slippery as a lizard!¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back. He wore a calm face, which made him look somewhatidback. His Vermilion Chef Robe had turned fiery scarlet, and the ming wings on his back were unfolded with burning feathers fluttering around him. With a thought, one golden Explosive Meatball after another appeared and floated around him.

    ¡°I will break your bones inch by inch and turn you into a dead dog, just like your teammate! I will turn you into a real lizard!¡± San Zhu roared, his aura soaring higher and higher. All of a sudden, he took a step and threw himself forward at a great speed, raising a fist and aiming it at Bu Fang¡¯s head. He was going to kill Bu Fang with this punch!

    San Zhu¡¯s words made Bu Fang¡¯s eyes grow sharp. When he thought of Zhu Yan¡¯s miserable look and the Vajra Realm¡¯s targeting of the Immortal Cooking Realm, he suddenly felt that it was too light of a punishment to kill this guy with an Explosive Meatball.

    ¡®Can the Great Demon King withstand his attack?¡¯

    Mo Yan and the others were worried.

    The other Vajra Realm contestants were allughing. They liked nothing better than to see their enemies tremble. Whenever they saw their enemies trembling like lizards under their pressure, they felt extremely excited.

    The match had attracted the attention of countless people. As a first-ss small world, the Vajra Realm naturally attracted many eyes. A lot of people wanted to find out the fighting patterns of experts from first-ss small worlds, hoping that they could find some opportunities in them so that they could turn defeat into victory in future battles.

    No one expected Bu Fang to win.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was recovering, and when it was at its prime, it was also a first-ss small world, even reaching the level of an overload-ss world. But it was too weak now. After all, the Immortal Tree had just been resurrected not too long ago, and the realm had not had much time to recover, so now it could only be regarded as a third-ss small world, one that was almost at the bottom of all the third-ss small worlds.

    This could be seen from the strength of the contestants they sent out. Among them, the only one who was strong enough was only a half-step Saint. How could a mere half-step Saint from a third-ss small world be strong enough to stand up against a half-step Saint from the Vajra Realm?

    The match would be a bloody murder!

    There was a constant rumble in the arena as the ground was constantly smashed to pieces. San Zhu was extremely violent. His muscles bulged, making him look as if he had turned into a giant, and each of his punches carried horrible power that could cause the air to copse.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was constantly moving at high speed. He had put away all the Explosive Meatballs that floated around him. His hair was waving in the wind, and his face was extremely cold.

    ¡°Stop running, you little lizard!¡± San Zhu threw a punch, and the void was breaking inch by inch. His eyes were bloodshot ,and the veins stood out on his neck. His fist went straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stopped moving. He heaved a deep breath and raised his bandaged arm. The next moment, the bandage unwound, revealing his ck and white arms covered with patterns. He narrowed his eyes as a Taotie roar burst out of the arm. His Taotie Arm, which had been silent for a long time, finally appeared again in front of everyone at this moment.

    The arm was the product of the fusion of the souls of two Taoties in the Valley of Gluttony. In the beginning, the souls were still quite weak, but with the improvement of his cultivation base, they also became stronger and stronger and seemed to show signs of evolution. As a result, the physical strength they provided to him was also getting better and greater.

    Bu Fang hadn¡¯t really experienced the full power of his Taotie Arm, and he had decided to release its potentialpletely this time.

    He let out a soft breath, looked at the ferocious and violent San Zhu with a straight face, then suddenly raised his Taotie Arm and collided with the Vajra Realm expert¡¯s arm, which was as massive as the trunk of a century-old tree.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide as they stared in disbelief at Bu Fang¡¯s move.

    ¡°Is this guy crazy?!¡±

    ¡°What is he doing? Why is he throwing a punch at the Vajra Realm expert?¡±

    ¡°He wants topete for physical strength with a Vajra Realm expert? Is this Immortal Cooking Realm chef stupid?¡±

    The audience broke out in an uproar. They thought Bu Fang was absolutely crazy. Everyone knew that the Vajra Realm experts specialized in cultivating their bodies. They relied on their flesh to be Saints, and their strength was so mighty that they could crush mountains with a punch. No sane person would dare let a Vajra Realm expert approach.

    However, Bu Fang chose to go head-to-head with his opponent!

    The other Vajra Realm experts were howling with excitement. As San Zhu and Bu Fang¡¯s fists got closer and closer to each other, their excitement grew stronger and stronger. They would soon be able to see San Zhu rubbing the little lizard from the Immortal Cooking Realm on the ground!

    ¡°Trying topete for physical strength with us? I really don¡¯t know what this lizard thinks!¡±

    Mo Yan and the others turned very pale. They didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to make such a choice.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Great Demon King have those meatballs that explode? All he has to do is throw a meatball and blow up this Vajra Realm expert... Why did he choose to fight head-to-head with physical strength? Why did he make such an unwise move? Why did he use his weakness to attack the other¡¯s strengths? Why?!¡±

    The people watching the match in the Immortal Cooking Realm were in despair, and the audience at the scene didn¡¯t think Bu Fang could win. The Vajra Realm had never lost to anyone when it came to pure physical strength!

    With everyone watching, and when everyone seemed to have guessed the result, Bu Fang and San Zhu¡¯s fists collided. A powerful st swept out in an instant.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cool and expressionless, while San Zhu opened his mouth and growled like a savage beast. As the fist met the fist and the flesh collided with the flesh, a clear and crisp sound instantly reached all ears. That was the sound of flesh hitting on flesh. Even the air was shaken and rippled by the force produced from the collision.

    Even then, two bestial roars rang out. On Bu Fang¡¯s arm, the souls of the two Taoties materialized, while wisps of ck and white energy swirled around and wrapped his arm as if they had taken physical form.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Footsteps could be heard ringing out from the arena. San Zhu was stepping backward. Every step he took dented the ground. Finally, he stomped his foot hard and managed to stop stepping back and stabilize his body.

    He was forced back by Bu Fang?! He was weaker in terms of pure physical strength?!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    San Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at Bu Fang in disbelief. He, a burly man who stood two and a half meters tall, lost to a weak pretty boy in terms of pure physical strength?!

    Outside the arena, everyone was stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that Bu Fang was the stronger one in the sh of pure physical forces just now. How was that even possible? How could a chef suppress an expert from the Vajra Realm in terms of physical strength? Was this a joke? Was San Zhu just a paper tiger? Or maybe the Vajra Realm had an undeserved reputation?

    ¡°San Zhu, hurry up and kill this little pretty boy! Stop being merciful!¡± The other Vajra Realm contestants, who were shocked by what just happened, roared furiously through clenched teeth. They couldn¡¯t stand the fact that someone was stronger than them in physical strength!

    San Zhu threw his head back and roared. His muscles grew bigger, and his veins stood out suddenly across his whole body. At the same time, his aura soared again, bing more oppressive than before. The next moment, the Vajra Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path emerged above his head. As a peak half-step Saint, San Zhu¡¯s cultivation base was enough to attract the Will to strengthen him!

    The appearance of the Taotie Arm made Bu Fang¡¯s arm more muscr. He felt as if there was endless power surging in it. The feeling delighted him. Although he was calm now, there was a trace of irascibility inside him that couldn¡¯t be restrained. Perhaps it was the influence of the Taotie souls on him. Of course, the influence was negligible to him. With his present mental force, he could directly erase this influence by using his divine will.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t do it. It suddenly urred to him that it might be well to be a little grumpy at times.

    ¡°The collision of pure physical strength... really made me a little excited.¡± Bu Fang clenched his fist, and there seemed to be endless power in his palm waiting to be unleashed.

    Suddenly, San Zhu charged at him again from a distance, throwing out a punch that rolled up a gust of wild wind.

    ¡°Die now, pretty boy!¡±

    San Zhu¡¯s punch came with a mighty momentum and rumbled like a thunderp. Everyone seemed to have difficulty in breathing. The power of this punch was almostparable to that of a Little Saint! Moreover, his physical strength appeared to be slightly greater than that of a Little Saint as well!

    ¡°This chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm must die this time, right?¡±

    In the eyes of the audience, a fierce collision erupted again.

    Even then, Bu Fang threw a leisurely punch. With a boom, wisps of ck and white energy swirled and turned into Yin and Yang energy that covered his arm. His physical strength was rising, and he felt as if he could now crush mountains or topple seas with one punch.

    BAM!

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, San Zhu was knocked flying backward. The muscles of his arm were trembling, while a clear and crisp sound of bone breaking could be hearding out of it.

    BOOM!

    The next moment, he fell and slid backward across the ground.

    Bu Fang walked slowly toward San Zhu, raising his Taotie Arm wrapped in ck and white souls.

    ¡°You...¡± San Zhu was boiling with rage. He raised his remaining left arm to ward off Bu Fang¡¯s punch. However, it was useless. He was pressed against the ground by Bu Fang.

    Boom!

    The whole arena suddenly shook, and rubble fell from it. San Zhu¡¯s body had sunk into the ground, and the bones in his left arm were crushed, causing it to twist grotesquely.

    ¡°You are mighty because of your flesh? You attain the Great Path with your flesh?¡± Bu Fang murmured under his breath as he rubbed his fingers, the ones on the Taotie Arm. His eyes were cold and a little red.

    The next moment, he raised his fist again and smashed it down. The arena shook again, and the ground cracked with lines that kept spreading.

    ¡°You paid a lot of money to trade ces with my opponent so you can fight me? You want to crush every bone in my body?¡± Bu Fang pulled his Taotie Arm out of San Zhu¡¯s abdomen. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°So, are you here for torture?¡±

    San Zhu¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out. His body had sunk further into the ground, while blood was pouring out of his mouth. His faith was shattered. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had beenpletely suppressed in terms of physical strength.

    ¡®Why is this guy¡¯s flesh so strong? Why is his strength so strong?!¡¯

    Bu Fang gently breathed a sigh of relief. ck and white energy swirled over his Taotie Arm, while horrible bestial roars kept ringing out of it. He raised his fist, squinted at San Zhu¡¯s sprawled figure, and said in a faint tone, ¡°This is thest punch. Let¡¯s see if you can withstand it.¡±

    San Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt a shock of cold go through his body.

 Chapter 1250 - A Happy Nethery

    <h4>Chapter 1250 A Happy Nethery</h4>

    The whole audience fell into silence. Everyone was standing in the same ce, staring at the arena. The result of the match surprised them. The chef, who no one thought would win, had made aeback.No, he wasn¡¯t just making aeback. He was crushing his opponent! He had rubbed the Vajra Realm half-step Saint against the ground in a violent manner!

    Everyone expected the chef to be tortured, but instead, the seemingly stronger Vajra Realm expert was the one who was thrown down and rubbed against the ground. How did that happen?

    The audience saw it clearly. The Immortal Cooking Realm chef didn¡¯t use any special tricks but simply threw the Vajra Realm expert to the ground with physical strength. Then, with just one hand, he beat the big guy bloody.

    ...

    The square in the Immortal Cooking Realm was shrouded in shock. Everyone looked at the light screen with weird expressions, at a loss for words.

    After a long time, someone recovered from the shock and shouted, ¡°The Great... Great Demon King is... mighty!¡± His words instantly ignited the excitement among the crowd.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is invincible!¡±

    ¡°Heaven! I can¡¯t believe he threw the arrogant Vajra Realm contestant to the ground with only one hand!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King deserves to be the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s miracle creator! He will always be invincible!¡±

    Everyone in the Immortal Cooking Realm was extremely proud, and every face was flushed with excitement. They whispered to one another, thrilled at what they had just seen. They didn¡¯t understand why Bu Fang was able to crush his opponent with physical strength, but it didn¡¯t matter. In their view, what mattered was not the process, but the oue. As long as he gave the arrogant fellow a good beating, they would be satisfied!

    They supported the Great Demon King unconditionally!

    Meanwhile, the whole Vajra Realm was silent. The people there were stupefied, and their arrogant air instantly vanished. After San Zhu was pressed to the ground and punched three times in a row, they just couldn¡¯tugh anymore. At this moment, their pride was thrown to the ground like a joke.

    ¡°Why is this happening...¡±

    The Vajra Realm experts finally woke up from the shock and all howled miserably. Their contestant had been defeated!

    This was the preliminary round of the individualpetition, and it was also a cruel knockout match. Once a contestant was defeated, he would lose the chance and qualification to move further in the tournament! In other words, after being defeated, San Zhu was eliminated from the tournament!

    ...

    The whole Forbidden Soul City in Earth Prison was very quiet. In the square, people crowded around Arena Three. Everyone watching the match kept roaring in excitement.

    Suddenly, an angry cry broke out from the crowd.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The audience fell silent, gasped, and looked at the person who shouted. That was a Little Saint! He was the Little Saint from the Vajra Realm who had been thrown to the ground and beaten up by Bu Fang¡¯s customers!

    At this moment, when Bu Fang was about to throw hisst punch, Yi Zhu could no longer stand it and made a move. It was as if a savage beast had awakened, and a horrible aura pervaded the whole world. He was furious, his whole body shrouded in monstrous killing intent. He attacked like a hidden dragoning out of the deep, sending the whole city into a roar.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His Taotie Arm, surrounded by Yin and Yang energies, went straight down toward San Zhu¡¯s abdomen again.

    San Zhu was inplete fear, and he felt a chill in his body. He knew that even if this punch didn¡¯t kill him, he would certainly be crippled.

    All of a sudden, a formidable aura poured over. The speed of experts at Little Saint-level was extremely fast, especially those with strong fleshly bodies. Almost immediately, Yi Zhu was already in front of Bu Fang, reaching out a hand between San Zhu¡¯s abdomen and Bu Fang¡¯s fist.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s fist collided with the Little Saint¡¯s palm, causing a tremendous force to st out. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The Taotie shadows on his arm disappeared, then he raised his fist and took two steps back. Although the Taotie Arm had significantly improved his physical strength, it at best made him invincible in the half-step Saint realm. Against a Little Saint, and one who specialized in the cultivation of the flesh, his strength was still not strong enough.

    However, even though Yi Zhu¡¯s palm had forced Bu Fang to step back, it couldn¡¯t stop the power of thetter¡¯s punch. A horrible force hit San Zhu in the abdomen. His eyes became bloodshot, and he spouted a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    A half-step Saint from the Vajra Realm was knocked unconscious by a chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm with physical strength. This incident would soon be theughingstock of many small worlds.

    ¡°I told you to stop! Didn¡¯t you f*cking hear that?!¡± Yi Zhu was furious. He didn¡¯t expect that even though he hade at great speed, he didn¡¯t manage topletely block Bu Fang¡¯s attack. This made him feel mortified.

    ¡°If I stop when you ask me to stop... I¡¯ll lose my face,¡± Bu Fang said in a faint voice. His Taotie Arm slowly returned to normal, and the bandages wrapped it up again. ¡°I heard that you guys from the Vajra Realm are targeting us. Very good. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yi Zhu¡¯s nostrils red. He roared inwardly, ¡®This pretty boy is too arrogant! He really deserves to die!¡¯

    The next moment, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of Bu Fang, growling like a savage monster and throwing a punch. In front of the fist that contained the Will of the Great Path, the void began to twist and distort.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and remained calm. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. The next moment, a plume of horrible Nether energy rose into the sky, with a pair of red eyes that looked likenterns looming in it. With his back to Bu Fang, Commander Mo Yuan opened his mouth, revealing pointed teeth that glinted sharply.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s roar resounded through the void as he raised his fist to meet the Vajra Realm Little Saint¡¯s attack.

    Yi Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately retreated to the distance.

    ¡°Do you want to be disqualified? How dare you stir up trouble in the arena? If you want revenge, wait for your own match and settle your disputes in the arena!¡± Commander Mo Yuan was wearing a dark suit of armor, his eyes red and his face ferocious. The strength of an Earth Prison Commander was not weak.

    Yi Zhu looked at Commander Mo Yuan with fear and didn¡¯t continue to attack, but his eyes were still full of killing intent. He turned to Bu Fang and said, ¡°Little lizard from the Immortal Cooking Realm, just you wait! I¡¯ll definitely make you wish that you can die quickly! In your next individual match, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death with my fists!¡±

    San Zhu¡¯s defeat angered Yi Zhu. He thought San Zhu would win, but instead, he was beaten like a dead dog and lost to Bu Fang in physical strength. That was thest thing he could ept.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Bu Fang twitched his mouth, turned his back to Yi Zhu, and walked slowly out of the arena.

    His carefree look infuriated Yi Zhu and made him feel like he was about to explode! ¡®How can this guy be so calm? Is he not afraid of the threat from a Little Saint at all?!¡¯

    The audience was silent. Everyone looked at Bu Fang with shocked eyes. They really didn¡¯t expect that the match would end like this.

    Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, and the others looked at Bu Fang with nothing but fiery admiration in their eyes.

    The Great Demon King... This was the Great Demon King!

    He was indeed the Great Demon King who never stopped creating miracles!

    He was their idol! The pride of the Immortal Cooking Realm!

    ¡°My match is over, so I¡¯ll go back now... Fang Fang Little Stall will resume business, and you are all wee to visit it.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang through the air and brought everyone to their senses like thunder. The next moment, the crowd broke out in an uproar, while a group of people holding bowls followed him and left. Some people who were shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s strength and curious about him also followed the crowd of foodies.

    ¡°Amitabha! It¡¯s over atst. This poor monk is already hungry and thirsty,¡± Fa Wu muttered, holding a bowl in one hand and putting another hand before his chest. After that, he quickly followed Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps.

    Commander Mo Yuan watched Bu Fang leave, and his eyes grew serious. He unclenched his fist and looked at it. After exchanging a blow with Yi Zhu, his palm had been shaking. The statement that Vajra Realm experts were fearsome in terms of fleshly bodies was not unfounded. Their flesh was really strong.

    ¡®But... that chef had defeated a Vajra Realm half-step Saint with pure physical strength and even withstood an attack from a Little Saint. What an interesting chef! He deserves to be the man who even Prison Overlord You Ji is paying attention to!¡¯

    Yi Zhu helped San Zhu out of the arena. He was furious, his blood boiled and his eyes red. ¡°Find out who that chef¡¯s opponent is in the next match! I¡¯m going to swap ces with him and kill that stinking lizard!¡±

    The Vajra Realm contestants were all fuming with rage. Perhaps it was because they specialized in cultivating their flesh that they were very easily angered.

    An Abyss expert d in a blood-colored robe watched Bu Fang leave unharmed and nced at the exasperated Vajra Realm contestants. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°A bunch of crap. The Vajra Realm is a dead duck. Let¡¯s get ready. It¡¯s almost time to start targeting that chef. He must die.¡±

    ...

    The prowess of the Taotie Arm greatly surprised Bu Fang. He was somewhat puzzled because he found that it seemed to be different in some way. The Taotie souls attached to it seemed to have turned into Yin and Yang energies, and when they were intertwined, they made his physical strength even stronger. The Taotie souls were no longer just souls.

    ¡®System, what¡¯s going on?¡¯ he frowned and asked the System in his mind.

    However, the System didn¡¯t answer him immediately, as if it was thinking about the question. After a long time, its serious voice rang in his head, ¡®The Taotie souls have merged with the Host¡¯s divine will and produced a unique change. Today¡¯s Taotie souls are no longer souls. They have be embryonic forms of Yin and Yang energies. The Host can nourish them with divine will, which will promote theplete formation of the embryonic forms of Yin and Yang energies.¡¯

    The System exined a lot to Bu Fang, but it only deepened his frown. His divine will could be used to nourish the embryonic form of the embryonic forms of Yin and Yang energies? There should be something in it that he didn¡¯t know. He had a feeling that the System was hesitating and seemed to keep something from him.

    ¡®How can I perfect the Yin and Yang energies? Can the souls of half-blooded Taoties condense the pure Yin and Yang energies?¡¯ Bu Fang asked the System dubiously. He didn¡¯t believe it very much, because if it was true, it would be too low of a starting point to condense the Yin and Yang energies.

    ¡°The Host can condense Yin and Yang energies bybining the souls of the spirit beasts with Yin and Yang attributes,¡± the System replied.

    ¡°The souls of the spirit beasts with Yin and Yang attributes?¡±

    ¡°Spirit beasts with Yin and Yang attributes are very rare. One can only find them by chance and not through seeking. The Host is currently too weak to know the list of such spirit beasts,¡± the System said seriously.

    Bu Fang fell into silence. He thought for a long time and was relieved.

    ¡®It looks like I need to speed up. I have to get the turnover up to the level of Little Saint assessment, then push my strength to the level of Little Saint. It seems that the fact that the Taotie Arm had condensed the embryonic forms of Yin and Yang energies is a little unexpected to the System...¡¯

    He didn¡¯t care much about it now. After all, in his opinion, the Taotie Arm¡¯s function was to make his physical strength a little bit stronger and his body a little bit tougher.

    If this thought of his were known by others, they would surely vomit blood. How could he consider that increment as a little bit when he could crush a Vajra Realm expert with pure physical strength?

    When Bu Fang came out of his thoughts, he had already arrived at the stall.

    As they approached, the group of foodies found something was wrong with the stall.

    Nethery was holding a blue-and-white porcin bowl filled with ingredients. The food was covered with the Abyssal Chili Sauce Bu Fang had ced on the stall, which made them look appetizing. She narrowed her eyes, happily picked up the food in the bowl with a pair of chopsticks, and put it in her mouth. As the steaming food entered her mouth, she gave it a gentle bite. The thick and aromatic soup burst out instantly. Her red lips were stained with a little oil, which made them glistening and charming.

    Nethery felt extremely happy at this moment.

    Foxyy gracefully on Nethery¡¯s shoulder. The little fox¡¯s eyes were fixed on the food in the bowl as her white hair glowed and her mouth watered. Judging by all the food in the bowl, Nethery should have fished out all the cooked ingredients in the wok. She put one piece of food into her mouth, gave another piece to Foxy, then gave herself two more pieces and gave the little fox one more. After that, she gave herself three pieces and another one for Foxy.

    The two of them had a great time eating.

    The group of foodies behind Bu Fang stared at Nethery with sad eyes, while Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or weep. He thought he was too naive. How could he ask Nethery to take care of the stall for him?

    After stuffing a piece of demon frog meat into her mouth, Nethery¡¯s movements halted, and she looked up at the crowd with an expressionless face. Her cold eyes met the foodies¡¯ sad eyes.

    The air suddenly became unusually quiet.

 Chapter 1251 - Lord Buddha Said, Strike When You Must!

    <strong>Chapter 1251 Lord Buddha Said, Strike When You Must!</strong>

    Nethery had a good time eating. Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or weep, but his face did not show his emotion. Behind him, the faces of all the foodies had already changed, and their hearts were filled with indignation and bitterness.

    Didn¡¯t Owner Bu tell you to take care of the stall? How could you eat all the delicious food he was supposed to sell us?

    When Nethery¡¯s eyes met the glum eyes of those foodies, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward, and the air suddenly became very quiet.

    ¡°Foxy, here, open your mouth.¡± Nethery sniffed, then picked up a piece of demon frog meat and gave it to Foxy, who was lying on her shoulder. The little fox took the meat happily, chewing it while wagging her two tails. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Nethery asked seriously. Foxy¡¯s eyes glowed as she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to a corner and eat quietly.¡±

    With that, she turned away with a bowl full of food, cleverly avoiding the res from the group of foodies.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This woman...¡¯ He walked up to the stall, looked into the pot, and found that all the ingredients had indeed been fished out by her. He had no other choice but to take out new ingredients and put them into the wok for cooking.

    The foodies felt a little sad because they couldn¡¯t enjoy their favorite food right away. Once again, there was a long queue in front of the stall. Although Nethery took all the boiled shish kebabs, they just had to wait for new batches to be cooked. The nearer they were to the stall, the sooner they could eat the delicacy.

    On the other side, the individualpetition was still going on. The voices of Commander-level experts kept ringing and spreading throughout the square.

    ¡°Next, Fa Wu from the West Little Buddhism Realm will fight with Zhang Yi from the ckwind Continent!¡± Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice rang out in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ah?! It¡¯s my turn to fight?!¡±

    In front of the stall, Fa Wu, who was second in the line, widened his eyes in disbelief. Looking at the stall so close at hand, he felt a stab of pain in his heart. He had waited a long time to get to this ce, only to have his name called for the individual match. Who could understand the pain in his heart?!

    Even then, Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out, ¡°Well, the food¡¯s ready. The stall is now open for business. First customer...¡±

    Fa Wu felt as if his heart had been pierced by an invisible arrow. The pain was so great that he almost wept.

    ¡®Why...¡¯

    He felt a surge of anger when he watched the first customer slowly order his food. ¡°Amitabha! Dear benefactor... Can you f*cking choose faster?!¡± he shouted at the guy in front of him.

    The customer was not happy. He turned to look at Fa Wu and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Haven¡¯t you heard that you can¡¯t eat delicious food when you¡¯re in a hurry? You¡¯re already in second ce! Look at the customers behind you and try to think about how anxious they are. You should be d that you¡¯re next! Be patient and be calm. Only in this way can you enjoy the delicious food and...¡±

    As he watched the guy in front of him babble, Fa Wu suddenly felt an urge to beat him to death with a wooden fish stick. However, after thinking for a moment, he gave up the idea.

    When the first customer in line saw that Fa Wu was silent, he was instantly satisfied. He turned leisurely, looked into the wok, stroked his chin, and began to ponder again.

    ¡°Owner Bu, I want a skewer of demon frog meat. Yes, I don¡¯t want it spicy. But can I have more spice in the octopus tentacles? The Spring of Life is also delicious. I think I should have a bowl of it too... It¡¯s so hard to choose... What should I choose... Owner Bu, why don¡¯t you help me decide?

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll choose it myself. I don¡¯t want this, this, and this. I want a skewer of this. Yes, that one... Give me two more skewers of that... Ugh, I think one skewer is enough...¡±

    The first customer was taking his sweet time to order, while Fa Wu¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    ¡°Contestant from the West Little Buddhism Realm, where are you? If you don¡¯t get into the arena now, I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve withdrawn from the match!¡± Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s cold voice rang out again.

    The audience immediately broke out in an uproar. Did the contestant from the West Little Buddhism Realm really withdraw from the match? That would be an explosive piece of news. Many people were curious, because the Buddhism Realm was a small world stronger than the Vajra Realm. Although they were both first-ss small worlds, there were different levels of first-ss small worlds.

    Fa Wu, of course, couldn¡¯t withdraw from the match, so his heart was bleeding. He nced over his shoulder at the long line behind him, feeling extremely depressed. ¡°Amitabha! Dear benefactor, can you choose faster?¡± He was so anxious that he forced himself to ask again.

    As soon as he said that, the customer in front of him turned around and said angrily, ¡°There you go again! Did you hear what I said just now? As a monk, how can you be so impatient?¡±

    The guy cleared his throat, put his arms on his hips, and was ready to start babbling again. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he covered his mouth in disbelief. ¡°Aha, aren¡¯t you the Fa Wu from the West Little Buddhism Realm?¡±

    Fa Wu wore a straight face. He felt that his chest was once again pierced by an invisible arrow, and someone rocked it vigorously.

    ¡°Listen, someone is calling your name,¡± the first customer said seriously.

    The corners of Fa Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Amitabha! The Lord Buddha once said, strike when you must... Dear benefactor, you are possessed by demons!¡±

    That gave the first customer a pause. When did he be possessed? Did he hear it correctly? The next moment, when he came to his senses, he saw a wooden fish stick growingrger andrger in his eyes. He wanted to unleash his aura to block it, but Fa Wu had locked his body with the energy of a Little Saint.

    Dong!

    A crisp and melodious sound rang out.

    Bu Fang and all the people in the queue were stunned.

    Fa Wu threw the knocked-out customer into the distance and said impatiently to Bu Fang, ¡°Owner Bu, give me a bowl of boiled shish kebabs. I want it the same as the one I ordered before. Oh, remember to add Abyssal Chili Sauce!¡±

    Bu Fang nodded without expression. He lifted his hand, added the Abyssal Chili Sauce from a jar into the bowl of boiled shish kebabs in his other hand, and then handed the bowl to Fa Wu.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Fa Wu paused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He took such a long time to order all the meat ingredients... so you just take this bowl,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Fa Wu was so touched that he wanted to cry. ¡®He¡¯s such a good man... I seem to have hit him a little too hard.¡¯ But that was not important anymore. He took the blue-and-white porcin bowl Bu Fang handed him, paid a string of Immortal Crystals, and left immediately. Holding a bowl in one hand and clutching his robes with the other hand, Fa Wu rushed toward the arena at top speed.

    Surprisingly, he made it on time. When he finally stood in the arena, he almost wept with joy.

    His opponent was somewhat stupefied.

    ¡°Do not bete again. The match now begins.¡± The corners of Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the bowl of boiled shish kebabs in Fa Wu¡¯s hand.

    Fa Wu nodded kindly. Then, he fished out a piece of meat with a porcin spoon and put it in his mouth, feeling the rich fragrance blooming in his mouth. The happy look in his eyes sent an uproar across the audience.

    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±

    ¡°It looks delicious! And its smell is very fragrant!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm had opened a stall not far away. Let¡¯s go and buy a bowl now. Something about the way that monk eats makes me want to try it too.¡±

    When the audience saw Fa Wu eating such delicious food in the arena, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow and discuss with one another whether they should buy boiled shish kebabs to eatter or not.

    The ckwind Continent expert was very angry. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so despised by his opponent. ¡®Is this monk looking down on me? Why is he eating during the match?¡¯ His homnd was only a third-ss small world, which was really notparable to the West Little Buddhism Realm, but he still deserved some respect! ¡®But to be honest, the food in that bowl smells delicious!¡¯ Looking at the way Fa Wu was eating, he felt that his appetite was also aroused.

    The battle began. Fa Wu didn¡¯t move, but the ckwind Continent expert naturally needed to attack. Although he was only a half-step Saint, he still had the desire to win.

    Dong!

    The match ended as quickly as it began.

    The ckwind Continent half-step Saint¡¯s aura towered into the sky. As he approached Fa Wu, he mustered almost all his strength. He wanted to defeat his opponent with one blow because he only had one chance.

    It was a good strategy, but reality was always cruel. A wooden fish suddenly fell from the sky and hit him on the head. His violent aura scattered in an instant as he was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but there seems to be less Abyssal Chili Sauce. Owner Bu is really stingy! A little more chili sauce won¡¯t hurt him!¡± The wooden fish flew back to Fa Wu¡¯s waist, and he continued to eat.

    ¡®An instant kill... And he did it while eating. He deserves to be an eminent monk from the West Little Buddhism Realm. He¡¯s indeed fearsome.¡¯ Looking at the ckwind Continent contestant, who was unconscious and sprawled on the ground, Commander Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°The winner is Fa Wu from the West Little Buddhism Realm.¡±

    When he heard someone announce his name, Fa Wu immediately looked up. Holding the porcin bowl in one hand and a porcin spoon in the other, he grinned with half-chewed food in his mouth.

    Simr situations happened again and again. In several matches, there were scenes of contestants hurrying to the arenas with porcin bowls. When such scenes transmitted through the projection arrays, the audiences in other small worlds boiled up. Most of them felt a little amused. They were watching the cruel Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, but they all had a feeling that they were watching some food program.

    Meanwhile, more people went straight to Fang Fang Little Stall and joined the long queue.

    Perhaps even the organizers didn¡¯t expect that the serious and cruel tournament would be like this. In fact, they were also a little confused.

    ...

    ¡°Chief, I found it. The Immortal Cooking Realm chef¡¯s next opponent is a contestant from a small world called Mingluo,¡± said aw enforcer d in a blood-colored robe to his leader.

    An expert sitting cross-legged on the ground opened his eyes. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go and swap ces with him now. The next match will be the death of that chef!¡± said the chief coldly with a cruel smile.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    The group ofw enforcers soon reached the spot where the Mingluo contestants rested.

    Mingluo was a second-ss small world. Although it had Little Saints, its overall strength was not too strong.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like we¡¯rete...¡±

    The leader of the Abyss team squinted at several tall Vajra Realm experts in the distance. They were leaving, while the Mingluo contestant was grinning from ear to ear. By the looks of it, thetter had benefited handsomely by trading his ce.

    As he watched the Vajra Realm experts leave, the Abyss leader said in a faint tone, ¡°These Vajra Realm contestants are really annoying. If you meet them in the arena, kill them.¡±

    Behind him, the otherw enforcers nodded.

    ¡°If the Vajra Realm fails this time, we¡¯ll wait for the teampetition. When the timees, we will kill all the Immortal Cooking Realm contestants at once. That will save us time.¡± When he had finished, he turned and left.

    ...

    The second day of the tournament was about toe to an end. Fang Fang Little Stall¡¯s business was still booming.

    Suddenly, Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s ear. ¡°The next match will be between Yi Zhu from the Vajra Realm and Bu Fang from the Immortal Cooking Realm. Contestants, pleasee to Arena One at once.

 Chapter 1252 - White Tiger, I Choose You!

    <h4>1252 White Tiger, I Choose You!</h4>

    Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice resounded through the square. Bu Fang paused his movements and slightly furrowed his eyebrows. In front of him, many customers held their breaths and stared at him with strange eyes.The next match was between Yi Zhu from the Vajra Realm and Bu Fang from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡®Can Owner Bu not escape bad luck after all? Yi Zhu is a Little Saint from the Vajra Realm, and his strength is naturally extraordinary. Owner Bu may be killed this time...¡¯

    It was difficult to make up the gap between a Little Saint and a half-step Saint, and the main difference between themy in their understanding of the Will of the Great Path.

    Many people knew that Yi Zhu had arranged the match. The opponents in the individual matches were decided by a strict and impartial selection array provided by Nether Prison. Generally speaking, it was impossible for contestants below the Little Saint level to meet Little Saints unless they were very unlucky. Normally, the strength of their opponents would be at the same level. For example, the opponent of a half-step Saint would usually be a half-step Saint. Cross-level matches like this didn¡¯t usually happen.

    However, the organizers weren¡¯t so strict in their management this time, so it was not impossible for contestants to swap ces. Moreover, the organizers acquiesced in this matter. This tournament was a cruel knockoutpetition, after all, and anyone weaker would be eliminated.

    That was the purpose of the tournament.

    ¡°Owner Bu... why don¡¯t you withdraw from thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Your opponent is a Little Saint... If you fight him, you¡¯ll probably get killed. If you¡¯re dead, no one will cook us delicious food.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go... The Vajra Realm is deliberately targeting you. You¡¯d better withdraw from thepetition.¡±

    Before Bu Fang could speak, a group of customers in front of him had already spoken, urging him not to go. Although he showed great strength in both the team and individualpetitions, and had even defeated a Vajra Realm half-step Saint, this time was different. His opponent in this match was a real Little Saint, one from the Vajra Realm! A real Little Saint who specialized in cultivating the fleshly body and wanted to attain the Great Dao with flesh could easily turn rivers and seas upside down and level mountains with just one punch! This kind of pure physical strength was iparable, and no half-step Saint could withstand it.

    Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, and the others looked worried. Although they hade to trust Bu Fang, they were still nervous. After all, he was not facing a half-step Saint this time, but a real Little Saint! In the whole Immortal Cooking Realm, only Realm Lord Di Tai had broken through to the realm of Little Saint, and he was already the realm¡¯s top fighting force. If they remembered correctly, this was Bu Fant¡¯s first encounter with a Little Saint in the tournament.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Bu Fang said lightly. He then scooped out the soup from the wok, poured it into a bowl, and then handed the bowl to the customer in front of him.

    The customer took the bowl and stared nkly at him. At that moment, Nethery came running with Foxy, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯ll keep an eye on the stall for you,¡± she said seriously as she approached.

    The customers in front of the stall all stared at Bu Fang and Nethery with red eyes. They kept shaking their heads, hoping that Bu Fang would not let this woman take care of the stall again. Otherwise, they would have nothing left to eat.

    ¡°No need. Judging by the time, today¡¯spetition ising to an end. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Bu Fang reached out his hand, rubbed Nethery¡¯s gray-green hair, then gave Foxy¡¯s nose a tap with his finger.

    The little fox reached out her two front paws and rubbed her nose.

    The customers in front of the stall immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°All right, Owner Bu, you go and fight the next match.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose. Just remember to save your life.¡±

    ¡°I hope we can continue to eat Owner Bu¡¯s delicious food tomorrow.¡±

    The customers suddenly became a little sad, and for a moment, a sorrowful atmosphere hung in the air. Bu Fang was somewhat confused by them. He twitched the corners of his mouth, waved his hand, and put away the wooden stall. ¡°Please look forward to tomorrow¡¯s cuisine.¡± With that, he sped his hands behind his back and strode off to Arena One. There, Yi Zhu and Commander Mo Yuan had been waiting for him for some time.

    Nethery paused for a moment, then followed Bu Fang with Foxy. Once again, the group of foodies rushed toward Arena One.

    As Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice resounded through the square, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Arena One.

    This was a cross-level match, with a half-step Saint against a Little Saint. It was the first cross-level battle in the individualpetition so far, so many people were curious and expectant. Moreover, the contestants were not just anybody. The Little Saint from the Vajra Realm, Yi Zhu, had unparalleled fighting strength. He specialized in cultivating the flesh, so even ordinary Little Saints dared not be approached by him. After all, the Vajra Realm experts were physically strong enough to kill their opponents with their chest muscles. The difference in physical strength contributed to the difference in overall strength.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang, the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm, had surprised and appalled everyone since his appearance. He was a chef who was good at creating miracles.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    The sound of footsteps rang through the air. With his hand sped behind his back, Bu Fang calmly stepped into the arena, his Vermilion Chef Robe fluttering with his movements. It was almost dusk. The setting sun shone on the arena, making it look as if it was enveloped in mes. Bu Fang¡¯s figure was obscured by the red glow, giving him a touch of mystery.

    Many people stared at the arena in amazement.

    Commander Mo Yuan was in the middle of the arena, and Yi Zhu was on the other side. A grim expression came over his face when he saw Bu Fang. He smashed his fists together and shook the air in front of him. ¡°Here you are atst! I can¡¯t wait to tear you to pieces, little lizard!¡± said Yi Zhu coldly, his eyes shing red. Before the match had even started, his aura began to soar.

    The whole audience felt that their breathing became a little difficult. The aura of a Little Saint was so fearsome and terrible that their minds trembled under the oppression.

    ¡®Can this little chef survive such a violent and mighty Little Saint?!¡¯

    ...

    Everyone in the Immortal Cooking Realm was looking at the light screen with concern. They had unreserved confidence in Bu Fang, but when they saw him facing such a formidable opponent, they still wavered.

    ¡°That is a Little Saint... a real Little Saint!¡±

    ¡°Can the Great Demon King win? How could a half-step Saint stand up against a Little Saint?¡±

    ¡°Great Demon King, you mustn¡¯t die!¡±

    The people in the Immortal Cooking Realm clenched their fists and looked worried. Meng Qi was quite calm, though. She had witnessed with her own eyes the scenes of Bu Fang fighting the Abyss¡¯s Judges, so she knew very well that he was not defenseless against a Little Saint. Perhaps, this time, everyone would be shocked by him again.

    ¡®It¡¯s Owner Bu¡¯s miracle hour again...¡¯

    ¡°Death is allowed in the Tournament of the Great Path.¡± Looking at Bu Fang and Yi Zhu, Commander Mo Yuan asked in a faint tone, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    nces were thrown at the two contestants from all around. The match had attracted the attention of more people. After all, one of the contestants was a Little Saint from the Vajra Realm. Vajra Realm experts were opponents that many people fear, so it was only natural that they should pay more attention.

    As soon as Commander Mo Yuan said that, he disappeared from where he was standing, leaving the arena to Bu Fang and Yi Zhu.

    Yi Zhu stared coldly at Bu Fang and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll crush every bone in your body!¡±

    With a cracking sound, the ground under his feet suddenly shattered, apparently unable to bear the pressure emanating from his body. These arenas had been specially strengthened. They were so tough that they could withstand the battles of ordinary Little Saints. Without a doubt, Yi Zhu¡¯s fighting capacity was much stronger than that of a One-revolution Little Saint, and that was mainly contributed by his physical strength.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw Yi Zhu¡¯s body turn into a streak of golden light and appear in front of him in a sh.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to swat you like a little lizard!¡± Yi Zhu¡¯s eyes were wide as copper bells. His arms were outstretched, and he brought both his palms together as hard as he could. He was going to kill Bu Fang with a p!

    Pak!

    A pping sound rang out, and the whole void in the arena was shaking. Bu Fang¡¯s body fell back, and in an instant, he was free of Yi Zhu¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Trying to escape from me?¡± Yi Zhu twitched his mouth in disdain. With a turn of his palm, veins stood out one by one all over his body, while a plume of mighty energy burst out from him, as terrible as crashing waves.

    At this moment, the whole arena seemed to be shrouded in his energy.

    ¡°So... strong...¡±

    ¡°The Vajra Realm Little Saint lives up to his name!¡±

    ¡°This energy is as scary as that of a legendary monster!¡±

    The audience broke out in an uproar, shocked as they watched Bu Fang take the brunt of Yi Zhu¡¯s power directly.

    Rumble!

    Yi Zhu pped his palm on the arena. The ground immediately exploded, and rubble flew in all directions. Even then, he swept out a hand, and all the rubble turned and flew like shooting stars toward Bu Fang.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With an expressionless face, Bu Fang kept moving like a phantom, avoiding all attacks. Although the ground had burst open, he was unharmed. He sped his hands behind his back and looked rxed.

    ¡°Not bad for a little lizard like you! Let¡¯s see how long you can hold out!¡± Yi Zhu let out a roar. The next moment, he ran toward Bu Fang like a monster, stepping on the void. The void twisted with every step he took.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw Yi Zhu appear in front of him.

    ¡°This punch is for San Zhu!¡±

    The void was constantly cracking. Yi Zhu¡¯s eyes went wide as he threw a mighty punch. He was going to kill Bu Fangpletely with this blow.

    An uproar swept across the crowd outside the arena.

    ¡°What a terrible punch! The little chef is dead!¡±

    ¡°He simply can¡¯t defend against it! Their strength is not on the same level. How can he resist it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over... The Little Saint is getting serious. The little chef is going to die.¡±

    The audience gasped as they watched Yi Zhu force Bu Fang into a tight corner with the punch.

    A tight corner?

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth. He was just toozy to dodge anymore. Yi Zhu¡¯s physical strength was indeed very strong, stronger than his strength after unleashing the Yin and Yang Taotie Arm, However, it was not stronger than he imagined.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t use his Taotie Arm. He simply raised his palm in front of him with a rxed look. The next moment, Yi Zhu¡¯s fistnded hard in the palm with a bang, but the mighty punch didn¡¯t even cause a ripple. At the same time, a red light shed over Bu Fang¡¯s body. His striped red-and-white Vermilion Chef Robe hadpletely turned fiery scarlet¡ªthe invincibility of the robe had helped him block the blow.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yi Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± He had no idea why the little chef could block his punch so easily.

    The next moment, the look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes changed. A storm was set off in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea!

    ¡°Little Host, let Nichs the Handsome Dragon out quickly! I can kill him with just a roar!¡± The Golden Divine Dragon kept growling. He couldn¡¯t wait to go out and fight.

    ¡°You should let Mulberry out. I¡¯ll make him feel what despair is!¡± cried the Vermilion Bird with wide eyes.

    The ck Turtle was hoveringzily on one side, motionless, while the White Tigery proudly on the other side and gave a snort.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang appeared in his spirit sea. To defeat this Little Saint, his only means was the Perishing Pot. However, he didn¡¯t want to use it now, so he had only one option left, and that was... the Spirit Possession.

    After ncing at the Golden Divine Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, who were eager to try, he turned to the ck Turtle. When he saw the green color of the turtle, the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡®If I was possessed by the ck Turtle, would my hair turn green? I think I¡¯d better choose the other...¡¯

    His eyes finally rested on the White Tiger lying proudly on one side.

    The White Tiger¡¯s hair bristled as he looked up at Bu Fang. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Very well, I choose you. It¡¯s time to go out for some fun,¡± said Bu Fang.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a mighty tiger roar rang through his spirit sea!

 Chapter 1253 - The Cocky White-haired Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1253 The Cocky White-haired Bu Fang</h4>

    It never urred to the White Tiger that Bu Fang would choose him. When Bu Fang was in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, he didn¡¯t even choose to let him go out for some fresh air.¡®Does the Host know what I¡¯m capable of? Does he know the consequences of being possessed by me? How dare he let me possess him without knowing anything?¡¯

    The White Tigery prone in a corner with a look of doubt in his eyes. However, since Bu Fang had chosen him, he would not refuse. As an Artifact Spirit, he also desired to go out and get some fresh air. He had not gone out for a long time since the previous host died.

    ...

    The whole audience was in an uproar. They werepletely shocked by what happened in the arena. The little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm had blocked the punch thrown by the Vajra Realm Little Saint with his bare hand. How could he possibly do that? He didn¡¯t even use his mighty arm as he did in thest match. The counterintuitive situation baffled them.

    The other Vajra Realm contestants were all frozen. Their mouths were open, and their eyes went wide as if they werepletely stunned by what they saw in the arena.

    ¡°What¡¯s this trick?¡±

    The eyes of contestants from other small worlds lit up. They were also a little confused by Bu Fang¡¯s movements.

    ¡°That¡¯s not his own power. It¡¯s the ability of the robe he¡¯s wearing. The robe should be a treasure, probably a supreme-grade immortal tool, or even a sacred-grade immortal tool,¡± said a man wearing a white jade mask from the Winged Man Valley. His voice was soft and pleasant to the ear.

    The crowd suddenly understood. After all, the Immortal Cooking Realm used to be an overlord-ss small world, so it was perfectly normal for it to have some rare treasures.

    Yi Zhu was also taken aback. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, for he had discovered something more terrible. The aura of the little chef before him began to change noticeably. He looked down, while the young man slowly looked up. When their eyes met in midair, he saw his opponent¡¯s pupils narrow at a speed visible to the naked eye, looking like two sharp swords.

    ¡®Those pupils don¡¯t belong to human beings!¡¯ Yi Zhu gasped. What made it feel even more creepy was that the little chef¡¯s lips slightly curved upward into a smile. ¡®Is this guy f*cking smiling? This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen this paralyze-faced chef smile! So he does know how to smile!¡¯

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for a long time...¡± said Bu Fang under his breath. His ck hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading like silk behind him and looking as smooth as milk.

    His transformationpletely attracted the attention of the audience and caused an uproar among them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does this little chef have the ability to transform?¡±

    Outside the arena, Nethery looked nkly at Bu Fang with Foxy in her arms. She suddenly thought of the two strange Bu Fang in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and a curious look came over her face. ¡®There¡¯s a blond Bu Fang and a red-haired Bu Fang, and now his hair is white... It seems he likes to change his hair color recently.¡¯

    All eyes were drawn to Bu Fang¡¯s dazzling white hair.

    ¡°Brother Yi Zhu, beat him to death!¡± On the other side of the arena, a Vajra Realm expert gave a roar. His voice was so loud that everyone couldn¡¯t help looking at him, and then the crowd saw that all the Vajra Realm contestants were growling with indignation.

    In the distance, the Abyss experts in blood-colored robes stared at the arena. Their eyes narrowed slightly as they looked at Bu Fang quizzically. ¡°His white hair looks a bit strange...¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you changed your hair color?! Go to hell!¡± Yi Zhu growled loudly. A powerful force burst out of his fist, pushing the white-haired Bu Fang flying back.

    Bu Fang had a wicked smile on his face that sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. He stood on the ground, closed his eyes, spread his arms, and took a deep breath. As he felt the fresh air, an intoxicated look came over his face. ¡°What a pleasant smell...¡± he said, then opened his eyes.

    ¡°Acting all mysterious!¡± Yi Zhu said coldly. His aura soared again, and the shadow of a fiend seemed to emerge behind him. A horrible power instantly swept across the audience.

    White-haired Bu Fang raised his chin, folded his arms over his chest, and looked indifferently at Yi Zhu in the distance. ¡°Weak, too weak. You¡¯re as weak as an unweaned kitten,¡± he said, his voice full of pride. His words were matched with his chin-lifting look, making him appear rather cocky.

    Cocky?!

    How could this word be associated with this paralyze-faced chef? Everyone found the situation incredible.

    In fact, the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm were the most surprised. The scene in the arena had been transmitted to the square outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, and everyone who saw Bu Fang¡¯s hair changing color was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... The Great Demon King¡¯s hair had changed color under the pressure of the Vajra Realm expert...¡±

    ¡°His hair had turned all white! He must be at his wits¡¯ end.¡±

    ¡°It feels strange. He¡¯s a little different from the usual Great Demon King...¡±

    All the immortal chefs could feel the strange air emanating from Bu Fang, so they all chatted with each other doubtfully.

    ...

    In the arena, Yi Zhu¡¯s anger red at white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s attitude. He felt as if a roaring me were burning in his chest. ¡°You conceited fellow! You¡¯re just a little lizard from the Immortal Cooking Realm, and you dare provoke me?! I¡¯m going to crush youpletely and smash you to a pulp!¡± he growled furiously, his hair standing on top of his head. It was in to see how angry he was at the moment.

    ¡°This guy is dead... He has really angered Chief Yi Zhu!¡±

    ¡°When Chief loses his temper, everyone backs down!¡±

    ¡°This fool! Doesn¡¯t he know that the angrier we Vajra Realm experts get, the stronger we be? With Chief¡¯s fury at the moment, his punch will probably turn this fellow into a pulp!¡±

    The Vajra Realm experts were extremely excited, and their eyes were full of zeal. They all seemed to be able to picture Bu Fang turning into pulp under Yi Zhu¡¯s fist. The mere thought of it thrilled them.

    ¡°What a big-breasted and brainless guy. Your furious look is just like a stupid angry cat,¡± said white-haired Bu Fang disdainfully, standing in the distance with his arms folded over his chest and his chin raised.

    Arrogant and conceited. That was everyone¡¯s impression of Bu Fang at the moment. No one could believe that he dared to speak to a Little Saint like that. Where did he get the courage to provoke a Little Saint? He was just a half-step Saint!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fury rocketed through Yi Zhu, his whole body seemingly burning as hot as an oven. The rubble on the ground kept floating up in midair, shattering under his pressure. Suddenly, the air burst into a ripple with a deafening boom as he shot himself toward Bu Fang, throwing a punch to kill this arrogant white-haired fellow.

    ¡°Well, well... A weak guy is a weak guy. I¡¯ll let you attack me three times without fighting back. If you can touch me within the three attacks, I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± said white-haired Bu Fang indifferently, sping his hands behind his back.

    Even Commander Mo Yuan in the distance frowned and shook his head when he heard those words.

    ¡®How did this guy be so cocky? He¡¯s apletely different person.¡¯

    Before this, Bu Fang was calm and indifferent. He was quite annoying, but that was all. However, the current white-haired Bu Fang was arrogant and conceited, which not only annoyed people but also made them want to beat him.

    ¡®He¡¯s merely a half-step Saint, and yet he said he will let a Little Saint attack him three times without fighting back... Who the f*ck does he think he is? Even Nether Prison¡¯s top half-step Saints dare not say so. Where on earth did this little chef get his confidence?¡¯

    Commander Mo Yuan had been a little fond of Bu Fang. After all, he was the one Prison Overlord You Ji asked him to take care of. However, now it seemed that he was just a stupid and arrogant guy.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s words naturally made Yi Zhu¡¯s anger burn even more fiercely. He ran over like a prehistoric beast, causing the ground to rumble while throwing a punch at Bu Fang. The void shattered instantly, and everything in the arena seemed to be crushed!

    ¡°YOU¡¯RE DEAD!¡± Yi Zhu roared wildly. His voice resounded through the square like a p of thunder, and the crowd could feel a tremendous pressure washing over them. It made their expressions change drastically. He was extremely strong! Even a few experts from the other first-ss small worlds looked serious upon sensing the power.

    The punch was getting closer and closer to Bu Fang! The wind from the fist was like a sharp sword, cutting through the air and making a whistling sound.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The air kept exploding in front of the punch. This was the ultimate punch from an expert whose flesh had reached the level of Little Saint. How could Bu Fang withstand it? The attack of a Little Saint was apanied by the locking of aura, so a half-step Saint couldn¡¯t escape at all. If the punch hit him, Bu Fang would surely turn into a pulp!

    Closer! It was getting closer and closer!

    White-haired Bu Fang was still standing where he was. His striped red-and-white Vermilion Chef Robe pped noisily, and his white hair was waving in the wind. His expression remained unchanged, and his chin was still raised, looking extremely cocky.

    Two inches, one inch...

    The horrible st almost hit Bu Fang in the face.

    There was a ferocious look in Yi Zhu¡¯s eyes as he roared, ¡°DIE!!!¡±

    With a loud explosion, the ground suddenly burst apart. Half of the arena copsed under the punch.

    The power was absolutely terrifying. The array in the arena waspletely useless against it. After all, this was only the preliminary round, so the organizers didn¡¯t use a better array to stabilize the arena. If a Little Saint¡¯s power reached a critical point, it would be enough to smash the entire arena to pieces.

    Smoke and dust spread out of the arena, slowly revealing the aftermath. Everyone thought that the little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm should have died, but they were wrong. After the smoke and dust dispersed, an uproar swept across the audience!

    Yi Zhu¡¯s pupils shrank as tiny as beans. His punch didn¡¯t hit the little chef! ¡®How did this happen? My fist is clearly one inch away from the tip of the boy¡¯s nose, and my aura had locked him in all directions... But why didn¡¯t my punch hit him?!¡¯

    Tap, tap.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms over his chest andnded behind Yi Zhu. His white hair was waving in the wind, giving him a graceful air. He turned slowly, raised his chin, and said cockily, ¡°Weakling...You have two more chances.¡±

    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE!¡±

    Yi Zhu gave a roar, raised his fist, spun around, and threw a punch at Bu Fang again. All of a sudden, the punch turned into countless punches, for he had thrown hundreds of punches in a sh, each aimed at one of Bu Fang¡¯s vital points. As long as one of the punches hit the target, he couldpletely rip Bu Fang apart.

    He was punching so fast that the audience could see nothing but blurry shadows. In less than half a heartbeat, he had thrown out hundreds of punches. Such a crazy speed could only be achieved by Vajra Realm experts with mighty physical bodies. Even so, Yi Zhu¡¯s muscles turned red all over, while beads of sweat streaked across his skin and fell to the ground.

    What shocked people more, however, were Bu Fang¡¯s movements. His body seemed to be made of rubber. Whenever a fist was about to hit him, he could always avoid it at thest moment. Moreover, he looked rxed.

    After a frenzied attack, Yi Zhu¡¯s nostrils kept gushing with hot air. His eyes were fixed on Bu Fang, who was staring at him with a raised chin in the distance.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll let you attack me three times without fighting back, and I meant it. You still have one more chance. Make a move quickly, weakling,¡± said the cocky white-haired Bu Fang, his eyes full of disdain.

    The sneer in his eyes made Yi Zhu seethe. The next moment, his anger reached its highest point! He was all red like a raging fire!

    Outside the arena, the Vajra Realm experts broke out in an uproar!

    ¡°T-This... This is the peak of anger! Brother Yi Zhu is exploding!¡±

    ¡°The chef is dead! No one could stand up against the Vajra Explosive Body!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yi Zhu is mighty! Kill this little lizard!¡±

    All the Vajra Realm experts kept roaring, boiling with excitement!

    Yi Zhu¡¯s eyes had turned scarlet, and he looked like a fiend stepping out of ancient times. He opened his mouth and roared, and behind him, there was a fire of heaven and earth!

    At this moment, even the experts from the other first-ss small worlds turned pale! They recognized the technique! It was the Vajra Realm¡¯s ultimate technique called the Explosive Body!

    ¡°How annoying is this little chef to make Yi Zhu angry enough to use the Explosive Body...¡±

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    The fiend-like Yi Zhu¡¯s body had grown to more than three meters tall, and the muscles on his fist looked asrge as boulders. Suddenly, he sped his hands together before his chest. An invisible energy was being constantlypressed between his palms using pure physical strength, and when it waspressed to the extreme, the void in his palms became blurry and distorted.

    ¡°Void-shattering st!¡± He roared and pushed his hands forward. Immediately, an energy st shattered everything as it moved at top speed toward Bu Fang.

    The white-haired Bu Fang slightly narrowed his eyes and raised his chin proudly. ¡°Kind of interesting. Still, you are weak. Remember the name of the one who defeated you... Howling the White Tiger.¡±

    Boom!

    Before he had finished his words, Bu Fang¡¯s body waspletely devoured by the energy st. Half of the arena blew apart and was enveloped by the exploding energy!

 Chapter 1254 - All the People Present Areâ€¦Rubbish!

    <h4>Chapter 1254 All the People Present Are...Rubbish!</h4>

    Void-shattering st was an ingenious offensive method created by Vajra Realm experts. It used pure physical force topress the air to the extreme, making it contain destructive pressure before releasing it to bombard everything. This couldn¡¯t be done by ordinary Little Saints. Only Vajra Realm experts could do it.It was not simplypressed air, but an explosive energy that contained countless energies in the air, which werepressed to an extremely small size. Therefore, when it exploded, it produced enough energy to destroy everything.

    RUMBLE!!!

    Everyone was stunned. They could only see a fury of energy raging in the arena.

    Commander Mo Yuan struggled. He opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. He had promised Prison Overlord You Ji to take care of this little chef, but in the face of this attack, he hesitated. He could only watch as the guy was devoured by the Void-shattering st.

    ¡°s... Forget it. This boy is destined to die here. He shouldn¡¯t have provoked Yi Zhu to the Explosive Body state.¡± Commander Mo Yuan sighed and felt a little helpless. Bu Fang¡¯s attitude was really annoying. He wasn¡¯t as strong as his opponent, yet he behaved so wildly, and that made Mo Yuan a little ufortable.

    The strong had the pride of the strong, and the weak must have a clear estimation of oneself.

    Bu Fang was only a half-step Saint, but he was so arrogant as to provoke a Little Saint and keep calling his opponent weak. He shouldn¡¯t be so cocky! Therefore, Mo Yuan felt that he deserved to be killed.

    The audience became very quiet as they looked at the energy-enveloped arena in silence. Suddenly, the Vajra Realm contestants cheered. They were extremely excited.

    ¡°That punk is finally dead!¡±

    ¡°Who asked him to provoke brother Yi Zhu? He deserved to be killed by the Void-shattering st!¡±

    ¡°Vajra Explosive Body is a technique with supreme power. It¡¯s almost invincible among One-revolution Little Saints!¡±

    The excited cheers of Vajra Realm contestants roused the rest of the audience from their shock. They all breathed a long sigh, their hearts filled with mixed emotions.

    ¡°That annoying guy is finally beaten to death...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too cocky. He¡¯s totally different from before.¡±

    ¡°Is he sick?¡±

    The sound of heavy breathing echoed out in the arena, and the raging energy slowly dissipated. There was only one figure left in the arena. He was red all over, and from his skin, one could see the boiling blood flowing through his body. He looked like a fiend.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead atst! That¡¯s the consequence of angering me!¡± Yi Zhu grinned with a ferocious look, his body heaving rapidly. In the Explosive Body state, the burden on the flesh was enormous. Even he couldn¡¯tst too long. However, he was delighted because it was rare and not that easy to get into that state.

    ¡°Little lizards of the Immortal Cooking Realm, I have killed your strongest contestant! It will be your turn soon!¡± Yi Zhu turned and nced at the spot where Nethery and the others were standing.

    Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, and Fang Yu were already bloodless and pale as paper.

    ¡®Is the Great Demon King really... dead?¡¯

    Yi Zhu was too strong, so much so that they couldn¡¯t muster any courage to face him. His punch seemed to be able to destroy the world, and his Void-shattering st had even crushed the void and made it explode, terrifying countless experts from first-ss small worlds.

    ¡®Can the Great Demon King survive that kind of attack? No... He will not live at all... He¡¯s dead... The Immortal Cooking Ream miracle is defeated.¡¯

    Holding Foxy in her arms, Nethery stared at Yi Zhu in the arena with a strange look in her eyes, while the little fox licked her paws, her two tails wagging.

    ...

    The square outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion was silent. The air seemed to be filled with gloom, and everyone became extremely nervous. Meng Qi and the other city lords all stood up with looks of disbelief on their faces. Their eyes were wide, and their hearts were full of terror.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is defeated?¡±

    ¡°Can he survive that level of attack?¡±

    ¡°Is it over? Has the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s journey in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path finallye to an end?¡±

    ...

    At the center of the square in the Forbidden Soul City...

    The whole Arena One had been reduced to ruins, with rubble rolling all around. Standing in the intact corner of the arena, Commander Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡®A conceited man will eventually pay for his attitude...¡¯

    Yi Zhu keptughing hysterically. He pointed his finger at Zhu Yan and the others in the distance, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will join him soon! A bunch of little lizards!¡± After killing the annoying chef, he felt as if all his Qi and blood had be more transparent.

    ¡°Who is joining who? Weakling...¡± A faint voice suddenly rang out.

    The audience was stunned, and when they heard the unconcealed arrogance in the faint voice, they were shocked.

    ¡°That familiar voice and tone... The f*cking little chef is not dead yet?!¡±

    The crowd came to their senses after freezing for half a heartbeat, and they all stared at the arena with wide eyes.

    A gust of wind came and blew away the energy in the arena, revealing the ruins. Apart from the rubble rolling all over the ground, the audience saw no one. That gave them a pause. No one? Were they hearing voices? Had that cocky voice controlled their hearing, causing them to hear voices?

    ¡°In the sky!¡± Someone shouted suddenly. The crowd was shocked, and everyone looked up to the sky immediately.

    There, a figure floated in midair. His white hair was waving in the wind, and his robes were pping noisily. With his arms folded over his chest and his chin cockily raised, he squinted down, his eyes full of disdain and pride.

    ¡°It¡¯s really that little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    ¡°Heaven! How did he survive the attack?¡±

    ¡°He looks unscathed! How did he dodge it? When did he go up to the sky? Why didn¡¯t we sense anything?!¡±

    The whole audience was boiling. That familiar attitude, familiar tone, and familiar arrogance... The little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm managed to dodge a devastating blow from Yi Zhu, who had entered the Explosive Body state!

    This was simply unbelievable! It was a miracle!

    ¡°How can that be?!¡± Yi Zhu was shocked. His pupils constricted as he looked up at the sky.

    The white-haired Bu Fang crossed his arms over his chest and curled his mouth with a smug look on his face. ¡°The three chances are over. I¡¯ve said that if you can touch me within three attacks, I¡¯ll spare your life. It seems that... you didn¡¯t make it.¡± His cold voice rang through the air. ¡°So, it¡¯s my turn now...¡±

    ¡°Spare my life? You? A mere half-step Saint?!¡± Yi Zhu¡¯s Qi and blood boiled up again, and he became as wild as a raging prehistoric beast.

    ¡°Oh, the strength of this body is indeed a little weak, but if I want to kill you...¡± White-haired Bu Fang paused, twitched the corners of his mouth, raised his chin cockily, and continued, ¡°It¡¯ll be as easy as killing a dog.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yi Zhu roared like a beast and threw another Void-shattering st at Bu Fang, who was floating in midair. However, what happened next left everyone dumbstruck and gasping.

    In the sky, Bu Fang walked leisurely and dodged the attack effortlessly as if he was just strolling in a garden. The aura-locking from a Little Saint had no effect on him at all.

    The crowd cried out in shock. It was an amazing sight.

    With his white hair waving and his robes fluttering, Bu Fang finally put his hands down. All of a sudden, he disappeared in the air like a puff of smoke.

    What technique was that?!

    ¡°That¡¯s a very strange movement technique!¡± The Winged Man Valley expert was finally surprised. His gentle voice came with a charm that was very pleasant to the ear.

    The Earth Prison experts also narrowed their eyes.

    For the first time, Fa Wu, the monk from the West Little Buddhism Realm, was seriously watching the battle in midair. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Owner Bu is so awesome!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were like smoke, invisible and immaterial. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Yi Zhu.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! How dare you choose to fight me at close range!¡± Yi Zhu bellowed, then roared like a wild animal.

    ¡°Why are you still roaring? Have you forgotten my name? My name is Howling.¡± In front of the roaring Yi Zhu, Bu Fang was calm and indifferent. The next moment, his pupils shrank, his mouth opened, and he let out a tiger roar.

    ROAR!

    Yi Zhu¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end. He felt as if a supreme pressure had fallen from the sky and suddenly enveloped him. The feeling made all his hair stand on end. Even then, his boiling Qi and blood cooled down, and his body, which was reddish and over three meters tall, changed back to its original height of about two meters. He was forced out of the Explosive Body state by Bu Fang¡¯s tiger roar!

    ...

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, he sped his hands behind his back and watched the battle outside with a straight face. The Golden Divine Dragon was wheeling around him, while the Vermilion Bird rolled her eyes. Even the ck Turtle, who hovered motionlessly in a corner, also opened his eyes slightly to catch a glimpse of the battle.

    Looking at the cocky White Tiger, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He asked the dragon and the bird, ¡°Is this fellow always so cocky?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his true nature. So, does Little Host regret it now? You should have chosen Nichs the Handsome Dragon. I¡¯m not cocky at all...¡± said the Golden Divine Dragon.

    The Vermilion Bird nced at Bu Fang, sighed, and said, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. White Tiger may be cocky, but he is in charge of the killing among us. You¡¯ll see.¡±

    She also wanted to go out and get some fresh air. It was boring to stay in the spirit sea every day. They were not like that old fellow ck Turtle, who could sleep the whole day. They had endless energy to spend.

    ¡°White Tiger is in charge of the killing?¡± Bu Fang paused for a moment. He had forgotten all about that. In that case, he would like to have a good look at what she meant by killing.

    ¡°White Tiger is... a cocky maniac,¡± the Golden Divine Dragon couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ...

    Yi Zhu felt chilly all over. He stared nkly at the white-haired Bu Fang standing in front of him. At this moment, the little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm exuded an aura like that of a real prehistoric savage beast, making him feel as if he was enveloped in an aura of death.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Weakling, do you want to ask for mercy now? It¡¯s toote.¡± At this moment, Bu Fang was a different person. He was as cold as ice.

    BOOM!

    Yi Zhu¡¯s pupils constricted. He immediately raised his hand, for he felt a terrible gust of winding toward him.

    With a bang, the white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s fistnded on his arm. A great force exploded out, knocking Yi Zhu flying backward. The next moment, he felt a hand grab his throat, and then his whole body was forcibly pressed to the ground.

    A st of air swept out in all directions as the whole arena copsed and sank deeply into the ground. Commander Mo Yuan jumped up into the air because he finally had no ce to stand. His eyes were filled with shock. At that moment, a miserable shriek rang out from the arena.

    The audience was struck dumb.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The sound of fists hitting flesh rang out repeatedly. Everyone could feel the continuous shaking of the ground.

    ROAR!

    A deafening tiger roar resounded through the air.

    The audience gasped, and when they looked at the arena, they vaguely saw a huge white tiger!

    With a ripping sound, a stream of blood rushed into the sky. All the people who saw it felt cold all over, their eyes wide with fear.

    In the arena, the aura that belonged to Yi Zhu waspletely gone.

    As a gust of wind came blowing over and dispersed the dust, a figure with white hair slowly walked out from the haze. He folded his arms over his chest, raised his chin, and stood on the edge of the ruined arena, looking straight at all the people present with a smug look. Then, he snorted and said, ¡°In my view, everyone present is... rubbish.¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Revenge Comes Fas

    <h4>Chapter 1255 Revenge Comes Fas</h4>

    ¡°In my view, everyone here is... rubbish.¡±White-haired Bu Fang crossed his arms over his chest, raised his chin, and nced cockily at the crowd. His words resounded through the whole audience, ringing in everyone¡¯s ears and making everyone freeze. Even Nethery, Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, and the audience in the Immortal Cooking Realm werepletely struck dumb.

    ¡°Is this guy really Owner Bu?¡±

    ¡°Is the Great Demon King so arrogant?¡±

    The audience was quiet for a long time, then it explodedpletely in an uproar.

    ¡°This little chef is too arrogant, isn¡¯t he? Does he think he¡¯s invincible after killing a Vajra Realm Little Saint?¡±

    ¡°Haha... He¡¯s really conceited.¡± A long-haired woman with a bloodless face from the Wandering Soul Realm smiled darkly.

    ¡°He has a bit of strength, but he¡¯s too wild,¡± said the Winged Man Valley expert softly. One could tell from his voice that he was actually sneering.

    The Earth Prison experts were grinning, too. ¡°Prison Overlord You Ji¡¯s favorite little chef is a little too cocky. He was just taking advantage of Yi Zhu¡¯s weak period after the Explosive Body state was over. Does that make him feel invincible?¡±

    Many experts from first-ss small worlds were smiling. They all felt somewhat disdainful of the arrogant Bu Fang. Yes, Bu Fang had defeated Yi Zhu, but in their view, he just took advantage of his opponent¡¯s weakness. When Yi Zhu entered the Explosive Body state, his strength and mental force would soar by leaps and bounds, but the state had a fatal shoring, and that was once it ended, his body would be extremely weak. It was like using a secret technique to stimte the body. Although it was harmless, the body would definitely be weak when the state was over.

    Bu Fang had struck when Yi Zhu was in a weak state, and that was the reason why he was able to kill him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this guy can really kill Yi Zhu... Well, he does have the right to be cocky, since he had killed a Little Saint with the strength of a half-step Saint!¡± someone said, chuckling.

    Meanwhile, the Vajra Realm was shrouded in a depressed atmosphere. For a moment, the people in the realm couldn¡¯t ept that one of their Little Saints had been killed by a chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!¡±

    After a brief silence, the whole realm was boiling up. Suddenly, a figure ran toward the distance and smashed a mountain to pieces with one punch.

    ¡°Yi Zhu, you¡¯ve died so tragically!¡±

    ...

    No one in the Immortal Cooking Realm could have imagined that the match would end this way. Bu Fang had killed a Little Saint with the strength of a half-step Saint. Although they only saw the killing through the light screen, they all seemed to be able to feel the horror emanating from him. Their miracle did not pass away. The Great Demon King who kept creating miracles was still here!

    ¡°He¡¯s so cool! ¡®Everyone here is rubbish¡¯, did you hear him say that? What a powerful statement!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s truly worthy to be the Great Demon King! He¡¯s so bold!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a loyal supporter of the Great Demon King for the rest of my life! I¡¯ll fight anyone who insults him!¡±

    The Immortal Cooking Realm erupted into a celebration. Meng Qi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or weep. When she saw Bu Fang¡¯s white hair, she knew that this should be the Bu Fang who liked to stir up troubles, just like the Bu Fang with red hair and ck hair. In any case, as long as he won the match and he was unharmed, his arrogance didn¡¯t bother her too much. If the Great Demon King wasn¡¯t qualified for arrogance, who would?

    ...

    ¡°Why? You¡¯re not convinced?¡± The white-haired Bu Fang folded his arms over his chest and sneered at the audience. ¡°If you think you are stronger than me,e up here and fight¡ª¡± Before he could finish, however, his voice came to an abrupt end.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He finally knew why the Golden Divine Dragon said the White Tiger was a maniac. ¡®He¡¯s really a f*cking maniac. He had already won, so why should he provoke everyone? This is not necessary at all!¡±

    Buzz...

    With a surge of light, the White Tiger¡¯s figure appeared in the spirit sea.

    ¡°Hmm? Why did you summon me back here? I want to fight a hundred enemies!¡± he said, raising his tiger¡¯s head cockily.

    ¡°Howling, stop fooling around,¡± said Bu Fang with a straight face.

    ¡°You¡¯re making enemies for Little Host! What if you annoy someone and Little Host gets punched in the face while sleeping at night?¡± the Golden Divine Dragon said seriously in the distance.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll be stripped, tied up with big rocks, and thrown into the sea,¡± the Vermilion Bird added.

    Bu Fang was speechless. ¡®Why do these Artifact Spirits seem to want me dead?¡¯

    ¡°Hmph! Why should I be afraid of making enemies? If they dare toe, I¡¯ll kill them all! I, Howling, am invincible!¡± the White Tiger said, his head cocked proudly and his teeth bared.

    Suddenly, he got a light knock on the head from Bu Fang. His eyes widened instantly, and he gave a loud cry. ¡°Host, how dare you knock my head?!¡±

    ¡°Howling, let me hear you howl,¡± said Bu Fang expressionlessly.

    ¡°ARRRROOOOOO!¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Bu Fang nodded with satisfaction. Then, with a thought, he disappeared from the spirit sea.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became very embarrassing. The White Tiger stood stiffly, while the dragon and the bird stared at him from a distance. He nced at both of them and asked, ¡°What did I just do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a good boy...¡± said the Golden Divine Dragon.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything, otherwise, I, Howling, will kill you!¡± the tiger bared his teeth and said to the dragon. Then, he turned, leaped into a corner, andy down with his back to them.

    The dragon rolled his eyes. ¡°Bah! Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you? We¡¯re all Artifact Spirits...¡±

    ...

    Buzz...

    In the arena, Bu Fang opened his eyes. His slit pupils returned to normal, the fluctuations on his body disappeared, and his white hair was ck again. As soon as he was back in his body, his ears were filled with a flood of furious roars.

    Seeing everyone was staring angrily at him, he twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®That White Tiger is really good at making enemies...¡¯ He sped his hands behind his back, looked at the crowd outside the arena with a straight face, and said seriously, ¡°If I said the man just now wasn¡¯t me, would you believe it?¡±

    His words quieted the audience a little, but the next moment, he was drowned out by a torrent of abuse. He shrugged helplessly. In fact, he didn¡¯t really care if the White Tiger made him more enemies. He had the Perishing Pots, after all, so he had nothing to be afraid of. He just turned his back on the angry crowd and walked out of the arena.

    Commander Mo Yuan took a deep breath andnded from midair to the edge of the pit in the arena. When he saw Yi Zhu, who was lying in the pit with a face so beaten up that he could hardly recognize him, he gasped. ¡®This is too horrible...¡¯ He raised his head and nced at the lean figure that was leaving with a serious look in his eyes. ¡®This little chef is not as simple as he looks...¡¯

    ¡°The winner is Bu Fang from the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡± Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice echoed out and drowned all the shouts. Soon, everyone quieted down.

    The half-step Saint from the Immortal Cooking Realm had won the match. The result surprised everyone. They had thought that he would be killed, and the Immortal Cooking Realm would lose all their hopes, but in the end, it was the Vajra Realm Little Saint who died tragically.

    Immediately after Commander Mo Yuan announced the result, the Vajra Realm experts rushed into the arena and threw themselves on Yi Zhu¡¯s corpse, wailing. In the distance, many experts from first-ss small worlds were leaving in session. The match was over, and there was nothing else to watch. The battle had reminded them not to be careless in this tournament as even a half-step Saint might have a trump card that could kill a Little Saint. No matter what level of enemies they faced, they must do their best.

    The Abyss experts d in blood-colored robes looked indifferently at the Vajra Realm experts wailing in the arena. ¡°A bunch of crap. It¡¯s a shame for a Little Saint to be killed by a half-step Saint. If you meet these crap in the arena, don¡¯t show mercy. They don¡¯t deserve to live.

    ¡°By the way, pay more attention to the inn tonight. If anything happens, take the opportunity to kill the chef on the spot,¡± said one Abyss expert.

    After that, they turned and left.

    ¡°Today¡¯s match is over. Tomorrow will be the second preliminary round of the teampetition. Ten small worlds will be selected to enter the semi-finals. Contestants, please prepare well.¡± Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice resounded through the audience. ¡°The semi-finals of the teampetition will be carried out in ordance with the newpetition rules instead of the arena mode. Please be mentally prepared.¡±

    His words immediately caused an uproar in the audience. Everyone was astounded and somewhat surprised. The semi-finals would not be carried out in the arena mode? What were the new rules? The Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path was conducted ording to Nether Prison¡¯s way, so everyone was curious about what mode the semi-finals would take.

    Soon after, the crowd left with curiosity and anger ignited by Bu Fang¡¯s provocation. Many Little Saints had made up their minds that if they met Bu Fang in the arena, they would not hesitate to kill him. Who asked him to be so f*cking arrogant?

    They thought that he had taken advantage of the situation to kill Yi Zhu, because no matter how talented a half-step Saint was, he would never be able to kill a Little Saint. The main reason for Yi Zhu¡¯s death was that he had entered a weak period after the end of the Explosive Body state, and at that time, his strength was onlyparable to that of a peak half-step Saint. Therefore, it was normal that he was killed.

    They wouldn¡¯t be killed so easily. They were different from the big-breasted and brainless Vajra Realm experts. They had plenty of powerful treasures and means. Once they met Bu Fang in the arena, they would definitely make the little chef wish that he had never been born!

    ...

    The Immortal Cooking Realm team returned to the inn. Zhu Yan looked at Bu Fang, who was about to go back to his room, hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Owner Bu, shall we hide tonight? Although what you said just now is awesome, it has provoked public anger.¡± He was really worried that some experts would sneak up on them in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid and rest at ease. Save your energy for tomorrow¡¯s teampetition,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he stepped into his room with Nethery and closed the door.

    Zhu Yan and the others looked at each other.

    In the distance, the Vajra Realm experts looked at them with hateful eyes. Zhu Yan and the others felt chilly all over and quickly went back to their rooms.

    After entering the room, Bu Fang took Nethery into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. He needed to think about tomorrow¡¯s dishes.

    ¡®What shall I cook tomorrow?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t think for long. There were only so many things a stall could sell, and he had decided on one. After talking to his apprentices and guiding them in some skills, he began to prepare the ingredients. Finally, he left the farnd with a lot of ingredients.

    Nethery stayed in the farnd to y with Foxy, Eighty, and others, while Bu Fang returned to the inn to have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s team match.

    He knew that the further they advanced in the teampetition, the more difficult it would be. The arena mode might be easier, and things would get unpredictable if the mode was changed. He was also curious about the way the semi-finals would be conducted.

    He sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes. In his spirit sea, his mental force began to rotate slowly, setting off a monstrous vortex. Soon, his divine will spread out, nourishing his body and restoring his spirit.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang frowned slightly. He opened his eyes and looked indifferently at the door. The room was silent. The next moment, however, the door exploded. With a loud bang, a terrible wave of energy came pouring toward him from outside the room, filling the air with wood splinters and a deafening explosion. At that moment, two figures rushed through the door.

    ¡°Damn lizard! Give us back Brother Yi Zhu!¡±

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Two Vajra Realm Little Saints, who had entered the Explosive Body state, approached Bu Fang with monstrous killing intent.

    Their revenge came fast.

 Chapter 1256 - A Late-Night Attack!

    <h4>1256 A Late-Night Attack!</h4>

    Bu Fang opened his eyes with a sharp look shing through them. He stared at the door. It was a finely carved wooden door, covered with exquisite patterns that decorated the room and made the room look luxurious. Suddenly, a great force smashed at it and blew it apart with a loud rumble. Wood splinters flew and shot toward him like bullets, filling the air with sharp whistling noises.¡°Damn lizard! Give us back Brother Yi Zhu!¡±

    Apanied by a loud, furious roar, two huge figures rushed through the shattered door into the room, looking like two ferocious beasts. The fluctuations of the Will of the Great Path rippled around them. Clearly, these two figures were Little Saints.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that the Vajra Realm experts would actually dare to attack him in the inn. ¡®Are these guys brainless?¡¯ If truth be told, these burly men were simpleminded. Although their bodies were strong, their brains were underdeveloped. They act only by the heart. They disliked Bu Fang and hispanions in the first ce, and now they still acted in anger, wanting to crush them with their mighty cultivation bases.

    The inn at night was very quiet. Most people were meditating in their rooms, recuperating and adjusting their state, so the thunderous noiseing out from Bu Fang¡¯s room naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Two huge fists flew at Bu Fang. They were so fast that the void seemed to be burning from the friction. Bu Fang furrowed his eyebrows as a sharp look flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Die now!¡±

    The two Vajra Realm Little Saints were red all over, and their skins were covered with blue veins that stood out like dragons, making them look like two terrible fiends. They approached Bu Fang with monstrous killing intent, and a rumbling sound rang out as the two fists smashed Bu Fang¡¯s bed.

    The whole bed blew apart instantly, but Bu Fang had already jumped lightly to a corner. Even then, a punch was thrown in his direction, whichpressed the air and produced a Void-shattering st. It was not as powerful as the one unleashed by Yi Zhu in the arena, but it was faster. In the blink of an eye, the ce where Bu Fang stood was blown to pieces, and the whole room was reduced to rubble.

    Bu Fang jumped up, put his toes on the window frame, and leaped out of the room like a fish. His ck hair waved in the dark night, and his eyes were cold. With a sonorous bird cry, his Vermilion Chef Robe turned into a fiery-red color. At the same time, a pair of ming wings spread behind him, pping gracefully to make him float while ming feathers kept falling around him.

    The next moment, two huge figures that looked like fiends burst through the wall and rushed out of the room. The two Vajra Realm Little Saints sped up to Bu Fang and kept throwing punches at him.

    Many people in the inn opened their windows and looked out curiously. Their eyes were instantly attracted by the battle in midair.

    ¡°Oh, the experts of the Vajra Realm are here to seek revenge...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm. He killed Yi Zhu in the match, and now the Vajra Realm experts are looking for revenge.¡±

    ¡°The Vajra Realm people are narrow-minded. They only allow their people to kill others and don¡¯t allow others to kill their men, or else they will chase you to the ends of the world.¡±

    The experts watching the battle talked to one another and nced sympathetically at Bu Fang. Even ordinary Little Saints would be miserable and feel almost hopeless if they were being chased by two Vajra Realm experts who had entered the Explosive Body state. Although Bu Fang¡¯s ability was somewhat amazing, he was still just a half-step Saint.

    When fighting in the arena, Bu Fang was able to dy the time until Yi Zhu¡¯s Explosive Body state was over, but this time, it wasn¡¯t so easy. The angrier the Vajra Realm experts were, the longer their Explosive Body statested. Bu Fang had killed Yi Zhu, so these two Little Saints probably wouldn¡¯t end their Explosive Body state until they had killed him.

    With a buzz, a golden light shed in front of Bu Fang. He took a step forward and stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back, who had turned into a huge golden shrimp. In the blink of an eye, Shrimpy sped away at top speed, constantly moving through the air and instantly widened the gap between them and the two Vajra Realm Little Saints.

    Standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back, Bu Fang looked indifferently at the two Little Saints. ¡®So they¡¯re here for revenge...¡¯ He gently sighed, his eyes sparkling with a strange light.

    All eyes were on the battle. Many people were looking forward to seeing Bu Fang die. After all, the arrogant words he said in the arena today had left a lot of people feeling a little resentful. It was already good that they didn¡¯t take advantage of this time to attack him.

    A Void-shattering st approached Bu Fang in a sh and then exploded. The terrible st shattered the void. The technique ofpressing the air to the extreme and then making it explode was quite powerful. However, Shrimpy was really fast. In just a split second, it had already flown away. The power of the explosion couldn¡¯t even touch Bu Fang¡¯s robes.

    ¡°Damn little lizard! Don¡¯t you run away from us!¡± The two Vajra Realm Little Saints looked at Bu Fang angrily and growled.

    In the inn, Zhu Yan and the others from the Immortal Cooking Realm saw the battle in midair through the windows. They were so nervous that their hearts were almost in their throats.

    ¡°Can the Great Demon King escape from the attack of two Little Saints in the Explosive Body state?!¡±

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth, and his divine will spread in all directions like water. The next moment, one meatball after another appeared around him, shining with golden light and looking like many dazzling suns in the dark night. Their appearance instantly attracted the attention of countless people.

    ¡°Meatballs?!¡±

    ¡°Those are meatballs that can explode. He used them to injure the ckwind Continent half-step Saint.¡±

    ¡°Are these things useful against Little Saints?¡±

    The onlookers were very curious. Many people had studied Bu Fang¡¯s tricks, so they naturally knew what these meatballs could do. They wouldn¡¯t naively think that these were just delicious meatballs.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was cold. Those who wanted to kill others would also be killed. Since the two Vajra Realm Little Saints wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t need to show them mercy. He thought of using Spirit Possession, but after considering it, he decided not to use it. After all, frequent use of this ability was too much for his body. He felt it was time to show his real skills.

    As the Explosive Meatballs floated closely around him, their golden light grew brighter and brighter, forming a golden halo.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The two Vajra Realm Little Saints roared, their voices harsh in the quiet of the night. The next moment, they turned into two red beams of light and shot toward Bu Fang at full speed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. Then, a few meatballs sped away, spinning rapidly and producing a shrill noise as they pierced through the air with tails like that of a meteor.

    ¡°Do you think you can scare us off with a few meatballs?!¡± A Little Saint roared loudly while his body burst into bright red light.

    Even the onlookers were smiling disdainfully. Meatballs were useful against half-step Saints, but they were not necessarily useful against Little Saints, let alone the Vajra Realm Little Saints who were known for their formidable fleshly bodies. Their physical defense was extremely fearsome, and they were not afraid of any ordinary attacks at all.

    Boom!

    Several Explosive Meatballs hit them in an instant and exploded.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± A Little Saint¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as a tremendous force knocked him flying backward and threw him on the inn¡¯s wall. He was astonished by the meatballs¡¯ power.

    ¡°Their bodies are really tough...¡± Standing on Shrimpy¡¯s back, Bu Fang sped his hands behind him and looked at the two Little Saints, who had gone into the Explosive Body state and seemed to have blood flowing on their reddish skin. Three Explosive Meatballs had exploded on their bodies, but not even their skin was damaged. The only evidence of the explosion was the wisps of smoke curling up from their bodies. They had withstood the power of the explosion simply with their flesh.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He nced at the ground out of the corner of his eye. He felt that he was targeted by another terrible killing intent. ¡®So... Besides the Vajra Realm experts, there¡¯s someone else who wants to kill me!¡¯ The moment he thought of that, the look in his eyes turned sharp.

    Boom!

    The two Vajra Realm Little Saints pped on the wall of the inn, denting the wall and leaving deep palm prints as they threw themselves like two giant meatballs toward Bu Fang in midair. One of them was on top while the other was on the bottom, and in a sh, they had locked Bu Fang with their auras and blocked all his escape paths. The eyes of the leading expert sparkled with bright light as he sped his palms together and raised them over his head. He wanted to kill Bu Fang with a single blow the moment he came near him!

    ¡°Vajra Meteor Hammer!¡±

    At this moment, the surrounding air waspletely sucked away, resulting in an emptiness in midair.

    Rumble!

    The attack of the leading Little Saint fell, tearing the air. The power of this move was extremely horrible. It was a lethal tactic in closebat that aimed at killing the enemy in one blow!

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair waved violently in the wind from the powerful attack. He narrowed his eyes. The next moment, a Rainbow-Colored Crescent Moon Dumpling appeared in his hand.

    ¡°A dumpling?!¡± The Little Saint who took the lead in the attack squinted, but he grinned in the next instant. To him, any attack from Bu Fang was ineffective, so he was fearless. Even the meatballs couldn¡¯t break through his defense. What could this dumpling do? He was confident that he could kill the chef with his hammer!

    The onlookers all held their breath. The killing blow from the Little Saint made their hearts tremble.

    ¡°It seems that the chef cannot escape this time.¡±

    ¡°The order keeper of Earth Prison is too slow to arrive...¡±

    ¡°Divine Seal Dumpling, explode!¡± Bu Fang crushed the dumpling. In the blink of an eye, a thousand beams of rainbow light burst out of it, enveloping the Little Saint in an instant.

    ¡°This...¡± The Little Saint¡¯s eyes went wide. He felt that he could not move at all at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The unknown was always the scariest. In the span of one breath, he would bepletely immobile, and during this period, he would be at the mercy of others!

    Bu Fang, who was in front of him, moved. Seven Explosive Meatballs hit him on the body and then exploded. The power produced by the explosion of seven meatballs together could almost shatter heaven and earth!

    Rumble!

    The Vajra Realm Little Saint let out a miserable cry, and he immediately fell from the air, bleeding profusely. He had instantly left the Explosive Body state, and that made him extremely weak. Soon, he fell to the ground with a loud bang and made a deep hole in the ground.

    Another Vajra Realm Little Saint sucked in a cold breath. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?!¡± It all happened so fast that he didn¡¯t see it clearly. However, since Bu Fang was able to knock hispanion out of the Explosive Body state in a sh, it proved that the power of the attack was absolutely tremendous.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a half-step Saint! I don¡¯t believe you can use that trick twice!¡± He stepped across the void and rushed at Bu Fang. At the same time, his body grew taller again, looking bloody now, and he threw out a punch that contained the Vajra Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    At this moment, a figure carrying a heavy sword came flying from a distance, apanied by Commander Mo Yuan and many othermanders.

    In the sky, Bu Fang stood on Shrimpy¡¯s back with his hands sped behind him, his Vermilion Chef Robe pping noisily in the wind.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± cried You Ji, her voice rang through the air like thunder.

    However, the Vajra Realm Little Saint didn¡¯t show signs of stopping at all. His eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent as he roared, ¡°DIE!¡±.

    Suddenly, within the range of Bu Fang¡¯s divine will, a blood-colored light exploded, shining like a bloody lotus in the dark. In a twinkling of an eye, two blood-colored scythes came cutting down at his neck from different angles.

    The Abyss killer, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time, had finally struck!

    The sudden attack stunned all the onlookers and sent an uproar through them.

    You Ji¡¯s eyes grew unusually cold. She was shocked and angry. She had asked them to stop, but they ignored her. Did they really regard her, an Earth Prison Overlord, as a mere decoration?

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll deal with you altogether.¡± Looking at the lethal attack that locked him up from almost every direction, Bu Fang¡¯s face also grew cold. The next moment, a glowing lotus Perishing Pot emerged in one of his hands, while his other hand crushed another Divine Seal Dumpling!

 Chapter 1257 - Defeats Three Little Saints Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1257 Defeats Three Little Saints Alone</h4>

    The sudden appearance of the blood-colored light instantly attracted the attention of all onlookers. No one had thought that there was still someone waiting secretly under the ground, only to burst out when the time was right. The light soared into the sky, blooming like a lotus and giving off a bloodcurdling murderous aura.Two bloody scythes came right up to Bu Fang¡¯s neck with the goal of killing him on the spot.

    The Vajra Realm expert¡¯s eyes widened, then he burst outughing. His body shook, and in an instant, he had changed his attack to match the Abyss experts¡¯ attack. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Bu Fang. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re hated by too many people, little chef!¡± He growled, then threw a punch at Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Three killing intents enveloped Bu Fang instantly.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. They could sense two Little Saints in the blood-colored light. Together with the two Vajra Realm Little Saints, it meant that four Little Saints were attacking this little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm at the same time.

    ¡°Since when was this little chef so hated by people? Is it really because of the arrogant remark he had made in the arena?¡±

    You Ji came from a distance with the Overbearing Hefty Sword on her back. Her face was extremely dark, and her cold voice had resounded through the air like thunder. However, the experts from both the Abyss and the Vajra Realm ignored her and continued to attack Bu Fang.

    ¡®Even a Little Saint would be overwhelmed if he is attacked by three Little Saints at the same time, let alone this chef who is merely a half-step Saint. His death will be a worthy one...¡¯ All the experts watching the battle in the inn couldn¡¯t help but let out deep sighs.

    However, to their surprise, Bu Fang didn¡¯t give up. He flipped his hand, and immediately, a wave of divine will swept through their bodies, making them shiver. The next moment, a bright silver light appeared in their eyes. It was dazzling and contained the profound fluctuation of the Will of the Great Path. At the same time, a white fire emerged under the silver light. The strangebination of scorching heat, rising steam, and delicious meaty aroma made all the onlookers feel very awkward.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a dish, and it¡¯s still warm.¡±

    ¡°Is the little chef finally going to give up in this moment of life and death? Does he want to have a mouthful of the dish before he dies?¡±

    The onlookers were all confused. They didn¡¯t understand the meaning of taking out a dish at this moment. However, when the two Abyss experts saw the Perishing Pot, their pupils constricted.

    ¡°It was him!¡± said one of the Abyss experts in a low voice. The familiar fluctuation and smell told them it was the weapon that had thrown the Abyss into turmoil. The Abyss could have released all the Abyssal Demons, but it had failed to do so because the array was destroyed, which had caused their recovery to be dyed. All this was because of this dried pot. The explosion it caused had destroyed heaven and earth, and even the array.

    ¡°Kill him at once!¡± After confirming Bu Fang¡¯s identity, the Abyss experts were even more merciless. They wanted to kill him with one blow. They knew the incredible power of the Perishing Pot, which even they dared not to face head-on. Therefore, they nned to kill him the moment he unleashed it.

    With the nging noise of metal on metal, two scythes swung down toward Bu Fang¡¯s neck.

    In the distance, an Abyss expert d in a blood-colored robe put his hands behind his back and coldly watched the battle that was taking ce in midair. He was the leader of the Abyss team. He wanted to see the chef die at the hands of his men with his own eyes.

    The powerful, almost suffocating killing intent made Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flicker. He saw the two bloody scythes approach at full speed, and he could already feel the sharpness of their des. He knew that they were sharp and strong enough to behead even a Little Saint. At the same time, he also felt a gust of wind blowing from behind his head. It was the wind from a punch that was apanied by a furious roar. Then, in the twinkling of an eye, the two scythes were just inches away from his neck.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang was in a desperate situation with no hope of turning the tables.

    You Ji¡¯s eyes had turned extremely cold, and her aura had exploded out. She was flying from a distance at high speed while her aura kept soaring. She wanted to save Bu Fang, but it seemed that she was toote. ¡®Dammit!¡¯ she cursed in her mind as she reached a hand over her shoulder and grabbed the hilt of the Overbearing Hefty Sword.

    Everyone seemed to be expecting to see the fall of a genius. Death was just around the corner. All of a sudden, a clear and crisp sound, as if something had been crushed, resounded through the air and lingered in everyone¡¯s ears. The next moment, a rainbow light burst out in midair, enveloping the three Little Saints in an instant!

    The blood-colored light was instantly swallowed by the rainbow light, revealing the figures within. They were two experts in blood-colored robes. Bu Fang was very familiar with their attires because those were exactly the same robes worn by Abyss experts. The two men who attacked him were from the Abyss.

    At that moment, the pupils of the two Abyss experts constricted, and their faces were filled with disbelief. They were shocked to find that their movements had stopped. It was as if time had suddenly stopped, causing them to be fixed in midair. The indescribable feeling filled their hearts with fear. ¡®What trick is this?!¡¯

    Bu Fang looked calmly at the two Abyss experts with the bloody scythes. All of a sudden, the silver light in his hand grew brighter, and he pushed it forward. As he was in a hurry, he didn¡¯t add Explosive Meatballs to the Perishing Pot. However, since it would explode in such a close range, he was confident that even if it couldn¡¯t kill the three Little Saints, it could at least seriously injure them.

    The heavy silver pot flew out and hit the two Abyss Little Saints, making their eyes go wide. Everyone held their breath.

    The battle in midair ended almost in an instant, and the next moment, there was an explosion that shocked the whole Forbidden Soul City. With a loud rumble, a horrible white lotus energy swept across all directions, engulfing the three Little Saints in the blink of an eye. The violent, destructive energy kept churning, washing over them and making them vomit blood.

    RUMBLE!

    A powerful st hit the inn, causing the whole building to sway. Even then, the huge lotus of destruction continued to expand and seemed to be going to devour everythingpletely.

    However, just as the explosion was about to spread to the whole city, You Ji made a move. She had no idea that Bu Fang would choose to die with his enemies. It was such a terrible decision that frightened even her. And yet, Bu Fang had done it so that none of those who attacked him could escape!

    Four swords fell from the sky and stopped in the four corners of the destructive lotus energy, forming an array that trapped the explosion in the middle. The energy rocked inside while mes towered into the sky, emitting an orange glow that turned all faces red.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes were wide and full of despair. He grabbed the handle of the window and crushed it without knowing it. Mo Yan covered her mouth, her face filled with sorrow. Fang Yu was silent and couldn¡¯t believe Bu Fang chose to die together with the enemies. Xuanyuan Xiahui frowned as he stared at the destructive lotus energy. He didn¡¯t believe Bu Fang would die like this.

    The air was filled with the noisy chatter of onlookers. Bu Fang¡¯s decision to end his life with his enemies was a surprise to everyone, but it also made sense. After all, he was attacked by four Little Saints at the same time. If he didn¡¯t choose to die with them, what else could he do?

    People could only sigh with emotion at the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s bad luck. After being targeted by the Abyss and the Vajra Realm, the Immortal Cooking Realm might not even be able to move forward in the tournament. After all, their strongest half-step Saint had been killed, so how could they move on in thepetition?

    After a long time, the residual energy of the explosion trapped in the sword array faded away.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three figures shrouded in mes fell from the sky, smashed to the ground, and vomited blood at the same time. They were all badly mutted by the destructive energy. The Vajra Realm expert was ckened all over, and his aura was extremely weak. Hey on the ground, unable to move. On the other hand, the Abyss experts could still move. After vomiting blood, they stood up and flew away immediately. Of course, they were also covered in blood and looked very miserable.

    That sneak attack was one they would never forget. They didn¡¯t expect that a mere half-step Saint would have so many tricks. Whether it was the meatballs, the dumplings, or the dried pot that Bu Fang threw out at the end, these things were simply beyond their imagination.

    A gust of wind blew over, and the smoke in midair gradually dissipated. Soon, Bu Fang¡¯s figure was revealed. His hands were sped behind him, his long hair waving and his robe fluttering. He appeared unscathed.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Is this little chef... so strong?¡±

    ¡°How scary... He did not only make such a frightening attack and defeated three Little Saints at once, but he¡¯s also unscathed! How many treasures does he really have?!¡±

    The onlookers in the inn were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Four Little Saints had joined forces to kill a little chef, and yet they had failed miserably. What was more shocking was that all four of them were seriously injured, and the little chef only turned pale slightly.

    ¡°Is this guy really just a... half-step Saint?¡±

    ¡°This kind of genius is already on the same level as those gifted half-step Saints of Nether Prison!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the stage of this tournament will eventually belong to Little Saints. No matter how gifted a half-step Saint is, he cannot reach thest stage...¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and looked at the two seriously injured Vajra Realm experts. His face was calm and expressionless. After that, he nced at the direction where the two Abyss experts had fled. He twitched the corner of his mouth. He had said that he would deal with any enemy who came to him, and he was never afraid of anyone.

    ¡°All right, everybody can go back and rest. Fang Fang Little Stall will still open tomorrow. Anyone who wants to taste something delicious, I wee you.¡± After speaking, he disappeared from all eyes. He had entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    You Ji had a strange look on her face. She thought Bu Fang was dead, but he came out of the explosion unscathed.

    ¡®Has this guy grown so strong?¡¯

    She didn¡¯t know that he had be so strong. She recalled the time when she first met Bu Fang in the Immortal Cooking Realm. At that time, her strength was suppressed by the Will of the Great Path and could not bepletely released, but if she wanted to kill him, she only needed one finger. It had only been a short time since then, and yet Bu Fang had already grown to this level.

    She put away her sword, resumed her cool demeanor, and sent themanders to maintain order and clean up the mess. As for the Abyss and the Vajra Realm, she would ask them for an exnation. She had told them to stop, but they ignored her and continued to attack. They simply had no respect for her, who was a Prison Overlord of Earth Prison.

    The battle shocked everyone and made those who looked down on Bu Fang take a deep breath. No one had expected that this little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm was ying dumb. It turned out that he had so many trump cards. If he used them in the arena, he would surely surprise his opponents and defeat them easily.

    ¡°He¡¯s too sneaky!¡±

    The crowd began to be wary of Bu Fang.

    The battle was over. Under the arrangement of manymanders, peace returned to the inn.

    The next morning, as the sun rose, the little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm was seen in the square with his wooden stall. The smell of oil and heat spread from it.

    It surprised many people that afterst night¡¯s battle, the little chef was still able to set up his stall and continue his business calmly.

 Chapter 1258 - Bu Fangâ€™s Specialâ€¦ Crispy Pancakes!

    <h4>Chapter 1258 Bu Fang¡°s Special... Crispy Pancakes!</h4>

    It was the third day of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path.In a corner of the Forbidden Soul City¡¯s central square, a wooden stall had been set up. As it was still early, there were no customers queuing in front of it. The morning sun broke through the clouds and cast a soft glow over the stall.

    Steam was rising from the stall, while the sound of sizzling oil filled the air. Nethery held Foxy in her arms and stood at the side of the stall, looking curiously at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang rolled up his sleeves, revealing his slender and fair arms. He wore a serious expression and was working with a blue-and-white porcin bowl in his hand. It was a big bowl. He held it in one hand while his other hand was stirring it constantly. Plumes of spirit essence kept wafting out of it, apanied by a faint fragrance.

    Nethery gave Bu Fang a look. His expression was as usual, and he didn¡¯t have any mood change because of yesterday¡¯s incident. She was very angry when she learned that Bu Fang was attacked by several Little Saints in the innst night. If she had known this was going to happen, she wouldn¡¯t have let him out of the farnd.

    Actually, Bu Fang was very calm. Althoughst night¡¯s attack looked dangerous, everything was under his control. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd after throwing the Perishing Pot, he might have killed those Little Saints.

    By the time he came out of the farnd after the destructive energy generated by the Perishing Pot dissipated, the two Abyss Little Saints had already fled with their crippled bodies. As for the two dying Vajra Realm Little Saints, they were taken away by You Ji. He could imagine that the two fellows would note to a good end. After all, they had offended You Ji.

    You Ji had asked them to stop, but they ignored her and continued to attack. It was like a p in her face. After all, she was a Prison Overlord of Earth Prison.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t sure what would happen to them. After the battle was over, he returned to the farnd. The main reason was that his room in the inn had been destroyed, so there was no point for him to remain there. It happened that he also wanted to prepare the ingredients and study the dish to be sold the next day in the farnd. The dish was one he was looking forward to.

    Although the stall was ced in a corner of the square, it was actually quite conspicuous. The main reason was that the steam rising from it seemed to be glowing in the sunlight. When people saw it from afar, their curiosity was aroused.

    Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, and Fang Yu came together. When they saw Bu Fang setting up the stall from a distance, they breathed a long sigh of relief at the same time. Judging by his appearance, he seemed unaffected byst night¡¯s assault. Since he was still in the mood to prepare for business, that meant he was fine. Even then, they couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    When they were ready to leave the Immortal Cooking Realm, they didn¡¯t take Bu Fang seriously at all. Although he was called the Great Demon King, they didn¡¯t experience the fear of being dominated by him. Now, they finally understood his horror.

    He was not called the Great Demon King for nothing. Four Little Saints had joined forces to kill him but failed. Such a great man was certainly unusual!

    They were now a little curious about what he would cook today. The first two days¡¯ dishes were teppanyaki and boiled shish kebabs, both mouthwatering dishes. Therefore, they were naturally looking forward to today¡¯s food.

    Because it was still early, they were among the first diners. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t havee so early if they hadn¡¯t been worried about Bu Fang.

    The three of them gathered in front of the stall. Just then, a man also came slowly from a distance. He was holding a huge jade te in his hand, on which was an eyeball formed by thousands of light spots.

    Mo Yan and the others recognized him. He was the Earth Prison General who controlled the project array around the arena. Since thepetition had not yet started, he was attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s stall, and he came to them with the projection array.

    ¡°Since thepetition has not started yet, I¡¯ll take this time to broadcast Owner Bu¡¯s delicious food,¡± the Earth Prison General said with a smile. By the look of his grin, he must have also tasted the dishes Bu Fang had sold the previous two days.

    Bu Fang nced at the general. He was a little curious about the projection array. ¡°Alright,¡± he said, nodding. He allowed the man to broadcast his cooking.

    The Prison General beamed when he got Bu Fang¡¯s permission. He controlled the projection array and walked around Bu Fang, aiming at the movements of his hands.

    ...

    Just as dawn was breaking, the projection array in the square outside the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion lit up. A haze of steam appeared on the light screen, and then Bu Fang¡¯s little stall was clearly presented. The first thing that appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes was his expressionless face, then the scene changed to the movements of his hands. When people in the square saw the picture on the light screen, they couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    ¡°Oh? Does thepetition start so early today?¡±

    ¡°Wait, no... Look, isn¡¯t this man the Great Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Is the Great Demon King cooking something new? Even the projection array is broadcasting him! How cool!¡±

    Looking at the light screen, the immortal chefs began to talk noisily, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with excitement. They didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene so early in the morning. In their hearts, their admiration for Bu Fang grew stronger and stronger. When others in the tournament were facing life and death situations, he was able to open a stall and make money. They could tell from the light screen that his stall, though small, must be very profitable.

    ...

    In other small worlds, many people brought their chairs and sat in front of the light screens very early to be the first to watch thepetition. The sudden appearance of the cooking scene surprised them. Some people said that they only wanted to watch thepetition and didn¡¯t want to watch someone cook, but as the cooking progressed, their objections dwindled because it became more and more attractive. Their mouths even watered when they heard the sizzling sound.

    ...

    ¡°Owner Bu, what is today¡¯s dish? Can you tell us?¡± the Prison General holding the projection array asked with a smile.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t answer as he continued to work with his hands. The blue-and-white porcin bowl was filled with a huge ball of pale-yellow batter. It was made bybining the spirit wheat flour grown in the Heaven and Earth Farnd and the Spring of Life. Soon after, he put the bowl on the stall. The batter inside was still stirring.

    The projection array was aimed at the batter in the bowl. The pale-yellow batter didn¡¯t look very appetizing. However, it was obviously Bu Fang¡¯s dish today.

    Bu Fang wiped his hands clean, nced at the Prison General, and said nothing. He took out a banner and handed it to Xuanyuan Xiahui, who took it and skillfully hung it in front of the stall.

    The banner unrolled, showing its contents.

    ¡°Fang Fang Little Stall. Today¡¯s special: Crispy Pancake.¡±

    ¡°Ten Immortal Crystals (Nether Crystals) per pancake. You can choose to add extra ingredients, each ingredient cost ten Immortal Crystals (Nether Crystals). Each person is limited to buying one pancake at a time.¡±

    It was the same familiar rules, but this time, the dish waspletely different from the previous couple of days¡¯ dishes. They were not even rted.

    Everyone was slightly taken aback. Crispy pancakes? Was Bu Fang going to make pancakes today? Pancake was a kind of food that was not very attractive, so it had a rtively small following. Some people even had a natural aversion to it. They thought the stall¡¯s sales would be greatly reduced today, but they were not sure. After all, Bu Fang had be ustomed to creating miracles. Perhaps this ordinary pancake could be something amazing in his hands?

    Bu Fang piled up the ingredients on the stall.

    ¡°Owner Bu, I¡¯ll be your first customer today.¡± The Prison General was somewhat eager to try the food. Since he was recording Bu Fang¡¯s cooking with the projection array, he thought he might as well be the first customer.

    Bu Fang gave the man a surprised look, then nodded and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°As usual, the first ten customers can enjoy a 90% discount.¡±

    ¡°Nice. Thank you, Owner Bu.¡± The Prison General chuckled. Although dozens of Nether Crystals were nothing to him, it was always good to save them.

    By this time, Bu Fang was ready to start cooking. All eyes were fixed on the stall, and the projection array also broadcast the scene in the stall to various small worlds.

    Like the first day, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was turned into an iron te by Bu Fang. He picked up the blue-and-white porcin bowl and patted it gently with his palm. Invisible fluctuations spread from it, shaking the batter in the bowl. Then, he produced adle and scooped a spoon of batter. Next, he added some oil on the iron te, which sizzled and gave off a unique smell. When the oil reached the right temperature, he poured the batter on the te. Oil immediately sshed in all directions. Bu Fang remained calm as he pushed the batter with thedle in a circr motion and made a perfectly round shape. A smell of flour immediately spread from the pan. There was no doubt that the spirit wheat flour used to make the batter was extraordinary.

    Crispy pancakes were also a kind of delicious food that could be taken out. It wasn¡¯t tooplicated to make. For Bu Fang, it was actually very easy. The step that took the longest time was the preparation of the ingredients.

    ¡°What ingredients do you want to add?¡± Bu Fang asked, ncing at the Prison General.

    The guy thought for a while, then chose a piece of demon beef and a spirit beast egg. He didn¡¯t choose many ingredients.

    While waiting for the pancake to be ready, Bu Fang picked up the demon beef and put it on the iron te. Immediately, a sizzling sound rang out. As for the spirit beast egg, he added it directly to the pancake. Holding the egg in one hand, he tapped it gently on the edge of thedle, then broke it with his thumb. The shell parted, and the yolk and egg white fell andnded on the pancake. He threw the eggshell aside, then used thedle to stir the egg right on the pancake.

    Everyone who saw the scene through the projection array was stupefied.

    ¡°So casual?¡±

    ¡°Is Owner Bu¡¯s head swollen? Why is he cooking so casually?¡±

    ¡°If you want to add an egg, you should at least break it up in a bowl. Is it really good to stir the egg so casually?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t make sense of his actions.

    After the egg was stirred, its aroma immediately wafted out, and when it was mixed with the aroma of wheat flour, it became unusually appetizing.

    Bu Fang grabbed thedle and flicked it over the demon beef. The beef immediately rose into the air and spun. After several turns, it fell back on the iron te, and its color changed, getting darker and darker. A meaty aroma spread all around.

    He put down thedle, took out many bottles, threw them up one by one, and patted them with his hands. Powder sprinkled out of them, giving off an attractive fragrance. These were the spices he had prepared, and when they were added at this moment, they made the pancake extremely aromatic. The pancake seemed to have been sublimated.

    He picked up the demon beef with a pair of tongs and put it onto the pancake. After that, he took out a kind of green immortal vegetable, which was still covered with water drops, ced it on the beef, then scooped a spoonful of the sd dressing he had specially made overnight and smeared it on everything. Finally, he sandwiched the two ends of the pancake together.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s movements paused. He nced at the Prison General and asked, ¡°Well, I forgot to ask. Do you want it spicy?¡±

    The Prison General holding the projection array had long been dumbfounded. ¡°Uncooked vegetable, messily beaten egg, casually added sauce... Owner Bu, are you sure this is edible?!¡¯ But he didn¡¯t say aloud the doubts in his mind. After struggling for a while, he stammered, ¡°Y-Yes...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. He opened the pancake, scooped half a spoon of Abyssal Chili Sauce, poured it over the ingredients, spread it evenly, and then folded the pancake again. After that, he picked up a paper bag he had redeemed from the System and ced the pancake in it.

    A steaming crispy pancake was ready. It exuded a rich and tantalizing fragrance, so rich that it didn¡¯t dissipate.

    However, when the Prison General took the pancake, he was trembling. At this moment, there was only one question in his mind.

    ¡®Is this pancake... really edible?¡¯

 Chapter 1259 - The Little Saint Test Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1259 The Little Saint Test Begins</h4>

    ¡°Is this pancake really edible?¡±The Prison General doubts were shared by everyone. After seeing Bu Fang¡¯s cooking process through the light screen, the casual cooking style had left them bewildered. They had the delusion that they could cook this dish too because it really didn¡¯t look difficult to make.

    ¡°Did Owner Bu really inte his ego?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the sess of the previous two days? Is he no longer pursuing quality but just wants to make money?¡±

    ¡°This chef mustn¡¯t forget that people love his dishes because they¡¯re delicious! If his dish is not good enough today, nobody would want to patronize his business, and he will be a loser and leave here dejectedly.¡±

    ¡°Try it.¡± Bu Fang also saw the doubt in the Prison General¡¯s eyes. It was true that the cooking process of this crispy pancake looked really casual, but this was its essence. It should be casually cooked and casually enjoyed. As for the taste, one would only know after tasting it. ¡°Because you didn¡¯t add a lot of ingredients, it may not taste so delicious,¡± he added after thinking about it.

    Upon hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes, including Mo Yan and the others, grew suspicious. ¡®Is Owner Bu starting to make excuses for the food¡¯s bad taste?¡¯

    The Prison General gave an awkward but polite smile and took the crispy pancake from Bu Fang. As soon as his hand touched it, a warm sensation spread out of the paper bag, which made him relieved. ¡®Even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad... After all, Owner Bu¡¯s previous two dishes were delicious,¡¯ he muttered in his mind. Then, he grabbed the pancake and prepared to eat it.

    The crispy pancake in his hand was emitting steam, while tiny water drops trickled slowly on the inside of the paper bag. The outermostyer of the food was the fried pancake¡ªit was soft and gave off the aroma of flour. Although the spirit beast egg was casually added and absorbed by the pancake, the egg fragrance was intense. Under the pancake was a piece of demon beef, which was fried to perfection. It was a little darker because it was cooked just right. Oil seeped out of the meat and soaked the pancake, making the whole thing look appetizing. Of course, the green immortal vegetable also looked delicious.

    Gulp.

    Unconsciously, everyone swallowed. Through the projection array in the Prison General¡¯s hand, they could clearly see on the light screen the appearance of the crispy pancake and even the shining water drops on the vegetable. Suddenly, their appetites were also aroused. The pancake looked very attractive.

    The Prison General¡¯s mouth watered, and he couldn¡¯t help taking a bite of the crispy pancake. His teeth bit through the soft and tender pancake and then touched the demon beef. The meat had a tender texture with a chewy touch, and it separated as soon as he bit into it. When he got to the crunchy immortal vegetable, a refreshing taste immediately filled his mouth.

    His eyes suddenly widened. Although he thought the pancake was amazing and delicious when he bit into it, he felt that there was something missing. However, when he tasted the immortal vegetable, he realized what was missing was the vegetable¡¯s crunchy texture.

    Perfect! This crispy pancake mixed almost all vors perfectly, fully satisfying all his inner cravings!

    He was so wrong! He thought Bu Fang was not serious about the dish and just wanted to make money, but when he actually took a bite of the crispy pancake, he realized how wrong he was. Today¡¯s dish was not inferior to the previous dishes at all. In fact, it was even easier to satisfy customers¡¯ appetite for delicious food because there were more ingredients to choose from.

    This was a dish that could not be described by words!

    ¡°It¡¯s... delicious...¡± the Prison General mumbled with misty eyes. He couldn¡¯t wait to take another bite.

    When he took the second bite, his nostrils widened, his face looked intoxicated, and his cheeks bulged as his mouth was full of the crispy pancake.

    ¡°The heat, the aroma, and a touch of sourness... What a perfectbination! How can there be such delicious food in this world?!¡± he said as he chewed, steam rushing out of his mouth.

    Who said it was not delicious? This crispy pancake could only be described in one word, and any other extra words would be sphemy against it! The word was delicious!

    Mo Yan and the others were somewhat surprised. Judging from the Prison General¡¯s reaction, he seemed to have beenpletely captured by the crispy pancake! Was it really so delicious?

    A fragrance wafted through the air. It was the aroma of the crispy pancake. Although it smelled a little greasy, it didn¡¯t make people feel bad. This kind of feeling was the most attractive.

    ¡°Owner Bu... give me a crispy pancake! I want to add this... this... and this!¡± said Mo Yan without hesitation, her eyes bright as she stood in front of the stall and pointed to several ingredients. Since Bu Fang¡¯s first few customers could enjoy a 90% discount, of course, she wanted to add more ingredients.

    Bu Fang nced at Mo Yan and nodded. He then scooped up a spoonful of batter and poured it over the iron te. Steam immediately rose up into the air. Once again, he began to cook the crispy pancake.

    The Prison General was intoxicated with the delicious taste of the crispy pancake. In a short time, he had finished the whole pancake. At this moment, he felt a little empty inside. It was a terrible feeling. The feeling of emptiness made his eyes go nk. There was only one thought left in his mind now: he wanted to eat again! He had been bewitched by the crispy pancake!

    Unconsciously, he took a bite of the paper bag used to wrap the crispy pancake. The dryness in his mouth widened his eyes, and he immediately turned to the side and spat out the piece of paper.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious! I want more!¡± After saying that, the Prison General joined the queue, waiting patiently behind Zhu Yan and the others. Since it was still early, there were not many customers, so he could take the opportunity to eat a few more crispy pancakes.

    All the people looking at the light screens were stupefied. Didn¡¯t someone say that the dish cooked casually would not be delicious? Why did everyone eat it with such relish? Moreover, they felt hungry just by looking at the crispy pancakes and couldn¡¯t wait to taste it. Did this dish really have magic?

    As time went by, the square became more crowded, and Bu Fang¡¯s stall was surrounded by customers. They were the same customers as the first two days, and they were still queuing up.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Looking at the booming business, he felt a little excited. As the Immortal Crystals kepting in, he felt that he was getting closer to the goal of the Little Saint test. His turnover task was almost reaching the bottleneck.

    The sales of crispy pancakes were very good. Its poprity was somewhat beyond his expectation. In fact, it was even more popr than yesterday¡¯s boiled kebabs. As he watched the people around him happily eat the delicious pancakes, his face was filled with a faint sense of satisfaction. There was nothing more satisfying than watching every customer around him happily eating the delicious food he had cooked.

    Meanwhile, experts in different small worlds had already gone crazy. They were provoked by the scenes on the light screens. Was the crispy pancake really so delicious? They couldn¡¯t wait to try it.

    This also triggered a wave of followers. Many people in various small worlds began to copy Bu Fang. They set up their own wooden stalls and iron tes, then prepared batter and ingredients just like him, wanting to make crispy pancakes and earn some money. Their cooking styles were very casual as well, and some even managed to make pancakes that looked just like Bu Fang¡¯s. However, their pancakes were tasteless, and it was very difficult for them to reach the level of Bu Fang¡¯s crispy pancakes.

    It drove a lot of people crazy. They couldn¡¯t wait to go to Earth Prison just to taste those crispy pancakes. However, they quickly gave up because they knew that he cooked different dishes every day. Even if they rushed there now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. This made many people almost mad with despair.

    ...

    The third day of the tournament finally came. On this day, the team and individualpetitions would be held simultaneously. Ten teams from different small worlds would be selected for the semi-finals in the teampetition, while in the individualpetition, about fifty contestants would be selected to enter the semi-finals. Therefore, the third day of the tournament was very important.

    One could clearly feel that the atmosphere was different from that of the previous two days. There was a tense feeling in the air that kept provoking at one¡¯s skin. That was, of course, if they didn¡¯t look to the other side of the square, which was the strangest sight in this tournament. There, arge number of people were waiting patiently in line just to get a hot crispy pancake.

    Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, Xuanyuan Xiahui, and Fang Yu all chose to give up the individualpetition. Although they were here to gain experience, they also understood that their cultivation bases were too weak. Since Zhu Yan was severely beaten up in the arena, they had chosen not to participate in the individual matches. However, even though they had lost their qualification to participate in the individualpetition, they still had the teampetition.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, decided to take part in several individual matches. This time, the matching system was quite normal. He didn¡¯t meet any Little Saints, and all his opponents were of simr strength. As a result, he naturally won all the matches. He didn¡¯t even use Spirit Possession, but only relied on his Yin and Yang Taotie Arm to beat his opponents into submission. In the end, he made it to the semi-finals of the individualpetition.

    The Abyss and Vajra Realm experts seemed to have learned their lesson afterst night¡¯s attack. They didn¡¯t continue to target Bu Fang in thepetition.

    Although Mo Yan and the others were eliminated, Bu Fang had advanced to the semi-finals of the individualpetition. This was great news for the Immortal Cooking Realm, and everyone was cheering and shouting his name. After all, it was an honor to reach the semi-finals.

    The fifty slots in the semi-finals were basically all taken by experts from first-ss small worlds. Bu Fang was the first to im a ce as an expert from a non-first-ss small world. This impressed many people. No one thought he got lucky, though. After all, many people had witnessed the battlest night and saw how he alone had seriously injured four Little Saints who attacked him. Such fearsome strength had frightened many experts from first-ss small worlds.

    The Vajra Realm was punished by being disqualified from the individualpetition and retaining only the qualification for the teampetition. The Abyss, however, didn¡¯t receive any punishment because it refused to admit its involvement in the attackst night. Nevertheless, the Abyss experts didn¡¯t dare to assault Bu Fang again.

    After the preliminary round of the individualpetition was concluded, the teampetition took ce. Many teams got their spirits up because they knew that the matches would be a violent one.

    Bu Fang gave Fa Wu the crispy pancake in his hand. The drooling monk took the paper bag and handed the Immortal Crystals to him. All of a sudden, the System¡¯s serious voice rang in his mind.

    ¡®Congrattions to the Host for reaching enough turnover and for qualifying for the Little Saint test. Does the Host wish to start the Little Saint test now?¡¯

    At this moment, Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s cold voice came from the direction of the arena. ¡°The next team match will be fought between the Immortal Cooking Realm and the Wandering Soul Realm. Contestants of both teams, pleasee to the arena now.¡±

 Chapter 1260 - Wandering Soul Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1260 Wandering Soul Realm</h4>

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. He froze for a moment, then twitched the corner of his mouth.¡®Little Saint test? I¡¯ve finally umted enough turnover...¡¯

    Having been with the System for so long, Bu Fang sort of understood its character. There was a test at the end of every realm, and if he wanted to break through to a stronger realm, he mustplete the System¡¯s test. It had happened to him in the past.

    Before this, he had been working hard to activate the Little Saint test because it required sufficient turnover, and turnover was something that took time to umte. Although he didn¡¯t have any shackles in his cultivation base, he was actually quite simr to other cultivators. Others needed to umte energy, while he needed to have enough turnover. To put it simply, all he needed was to make money from the branches he opened and his delicious food.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements stopped. He was lost in thought. ¡®Shall I begin the test now?¡¯ After considering for a moment, he decided to put it aside first. Now that he had reached the required turnover, he could start the test at any time. There was no need for him to rush.

    At that moment, Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s voice reached his ears and pulled him back from his thoughts.

    ¡°Owner Bu, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Mo Yan and the others looked at him with excitement in their eyes.

    ¡°This team match is a crucial one for us...¡± Zhu Yan clenched his fist, his face beaming. If they could win this team match, they would step into the semi-finals. It was a great honor, enough to make the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s name spread far and wide in all the nearby small worlds. As contestants representing the realm, they naturally wanted to help the realm¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Bu Fang nodded, and his eyes lit up slightly.

    As thepetition progressed, Bu Fang got closer and closer to Nether Prison¡¯s team. Reaching the semi-finals was nothing. If they could enter the finals andpete with the Nether Prison¡¯s team, then he would have a chance to get a Sacred Nether Puppet heart to helpplete Whitey¡¯s final repair.

    After informing the customers that the business was closing early for the day, Bu Fang put the stall away. All the people around were wailing. They hadn¡¯t had enough of crispy pancakes. The dish was so delicious that they were intoxicated. They didn¡¯t want him to close the business so early, but they also understood that he had to prepare for the team match.

    ¡°By the way, who is their opponent in the team match?¡±

    Many people paused. Recalling Commander Mo Yuan¡¯s words, their eyes widened, and their faces looked shocked.

    ¡°Owner Bu, your opponent in the team match is... the Wandering Soul Realm?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! Owner Bu... the Wandering Soul Realm is a first-ss small world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a small world stronger than the Vajra Realm!¡±

    Everyone looked at Bu Fang with sympathy. They didn¡¯t expect that the Immortal Cooking Realm would meet the Wandering Soul Realm in the team match. However, when they thought further, they could understand why. Thepetition was approaching the semi-finals, and it was normal to encounter a first-ss small world. Even if they didn¡¯t meet the Wandering Soul Realm, they would meet more powerful first-ss small worlds. It would be a nightmare if they were to fight the West Little Buddhism Realm, the Winged Man Valley, or even Earth Prison.

    Byparison, they were lucky to meet the Wandering Soul Realm.

    Bu Fang was indifferent to this. For him, no matter who his opponent was, he was fearless.

    The stall was put away. Although the people around him were unhappy to see that, they suddenly found something more interesting. They wanted to see the Immortal Cooking Realm fight in the team match. Therefore, arge group of people quickly came to the front of the arena.

    The match was held in Arena One, which was already surrounded by experts who wanted to watch the match.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm was a dark horse in this tournament. The main reason was that the little chef was too strong and managed to lead several of his weak teammates to the current position. His four teammates, who were just Six-star True Immortals, were a nightmare in thispetition.

    From being rated as one of the weakest contestants to the fact that it was now vying for a spot in the semi-finals against a first-ss small world, the Immortal Cooking Realm had raised a lot of eyebrows. It was only a third-ss small world, but it was able to do many things that many first-ss small worlds had not done, which was impressive enough. Therefore, no one booed them this time. Even if they lost, it was also a glorious defeat.

    Bu Fang was really not used to not being booed. He stepped into the arena, his Vermilion Chef Robe pping noisily. Behind him, Zhu Yan and the others followed. The five people who represented the Immortal Cooking Realm stood in the arena and felt everyone¡¯s attention.

    Through the projection array, the scene was transmitted to the Immortal Cooking Realm. The whole realm was boiling up at this moment. Everyone was extremely excited and kept cheering. The team that was about to fight for the ticket to the semi-finals was their pride. Although everyone knew that the chance was slim, it was enough to make everyone proud. The Immortal Cooking Realm, after all, had just awakened.

    Commander Mo Yuan, who was standing in the middle of the arena, nced at Bu Fang. He was now more and more astonished at this little chef. Yesterday, he had fought alone against four Little Saints, and the result surprised many top geniuses from first-ss small worlds. ¡°I hope you can continue to create miracles,¡± themander grinned and gave a rare remark.

    Bu Fang paused and gave him a puzzled look.

    Opposite Bu Fang and his teammates were their opponents for this match.

    A cold and dark aura came in swiftly, while darkness seemed to be approaching in the sky. Zhu Yan and the others were shocked. Their pupils constricted as they looked up. There, the Wandering Soul Realm contestants slowly stepped into the arena.

    A terrible aura instantly spread throughout the whole audience, making everyone feel a little suffocated. The Wandering Soul Realm was a first-ss small world, and it was even stronger than the Vajra Realm. An opponent of this level could not be underestimated at all. Its contestants had long ck hair, pale faces, and bloodless lips, and they all wore loose white robes. They looked like corpses who walked around without souls, scary to look at.

    Commander Mo Yuan nced at both sides and said coolly, ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm and the Wandering Soul Realm contestants are all here...¡±

    The leader of the Wandering Soul Realm was a scrawny woman. Her long hair was spread out, and her back was bent. Her hair covered half of her face and gave her a grim look. From the moment she stepped into the arena, her eyes had been fixed on Bu Fang. After Mo Yuan spoke, she parted her lips and stuck out her red tongue, revealing a horrible smile. ¡°You¡¯re dead...¡± she said in a very hoarse voice.

    Bu Fang nced at her and said nothing.

    ¡°Team matches use the best-of-five system. Whoever wins three matches first will be promoted to the next round,¡± Commander Mo Yuan said. ¡°You have the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn to discuss and prepare.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let the match begin now,¡± the grim woman said, interrupting Commander Mo Yuan.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm team, Bu Fang was the only one who could fight. The Wandering Soul Realm team obviously knew this fact, so they had already made a n. They didn¡¯t take the Immortal Cooking Realm seriously at all. Although Bu Fang was very strong, he was only one person after all. As for the other four contestants, they were nothing.

    ¡°Since you choose to start the match immediately, I won¡¯t say more. Those who will fight can stay in the arena, and the rest, please leave. Let me remind you once again, death is allowed in the tournament. I wish you all the best.¡± After saying that, Mo Yuan disappeared and left the arena to Bu Fang and the others.

    Zhu Yan and the others were trembling as they left the arena. The Wandering Soul Realm experts kept staring at them like a group of corpses, making their hair stand up.

    The Wandering Soul Realm was a very mysterious, evil, and scary little world. It was said that the people there were all specialized in ghost-rted cultivation techniques.

    The audience was talking noisily. The match naturally attracted the attention of many people. Although Bu Fang was very strong and had shown his formidable strength by defeating four Little Saintsst night, people still didn¡¯t expect the Immortal Cooking Realm team to win. After all, he was the only one in the team who could fight.

    The Wandering Soul Realm, on the other hand, had at least four Little Saints who could fight. All they had to do was take turns to wear Bu Fang out. That was why the audience didn¡¯t think the Immortal Cooking Realm could win the match. How could Bu Fang, a mere half-step Saint, had enough energy to fight four Little Saints? This was also the weakness of the Immortal Cooking Realm team.

    ¡°It has begun...¡±

    Many people snapped out of their thoughts and looked at the arena with bright eyes. Instead of sending their strongest teammate, the grim woman, the Wandering Soul Realm sent a man who was so skinny that the next gust of wind could knock him over. His face was cold and dark, and his body was as chilly as ice as he exuded an aura of death.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The man stood in the arena with his hands hanging by his sides and gave a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re strong... Unfortunately... your opponent is us, the Wandering Soul Realm. You will feel what despair is. Although your body is very tough, can your mental force be as tough as your flesh?¡±

    While the man was speaking, ck smoke gushed out from his sleeves, cor, nostrils, and mouth, slowly filling the air. After that, one soul after another appeared around him, and all of a sudden, there was a freezing wind blowing in the arena.

    ¡°The Wandering Soul Realm experts are best at soul attack means... We will torture your soul and let you experience purgatory-like torture. You will die in despair, surrounded by fear,¡± the man said again.

    The next moment, his eyes burst into a dark green light, and with that, one cold ck soul after another bared their teeth and brandished their ws, pouncing on Bu Fang.

    A freezing chill spread out in an instant.

    Bu Fang stood straight like a spear and furrowed his eyebrows. He really didn¡¯t know much about the Wandering Soul Realm. When his opponent suddenly summoned so many souls, he was a little lost and couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with them.

    With a thought, the bandage on his arm came off at once. A bestial roar rang out as his Taotie Arm was unleashed, surrounded by ck and white energy. He took a deep breath and threw a punch at a souling from beside him. However, his fist hit nothing, and he soon found that the soul was immaterial!

    ¡°It¡¯s useless... You can¡¯t hit us with physical force... It¡¯s time for you to feel the torture of purgatory!¡± said a shrill voice. The man had disappeared, and his voice was everywhere in the arena.

    Suddenly, a sharp and harsh howling rang out, so loud that it could easily break one¡¯s eardrums.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. With a rumble, the souls that surrounded him released powerful mental waves together, all aiming at his head as if they were going to turn him into an idiot in an instant.

    To his surprise, the Wandering Soul Realm¡¯s attack method was actually a mental attack!

    A strange expression came over Bu Fang¡¯s face...

 Chapter 1261 - Where Did He Come To?

    <h4>Chapter 1261 Where Did He Come To?</h4>

    The Wandering Soul Realm, also known as the Wandering Soul Ghost Realm, was a mysterious small world rtively close to Earth Prison. The people there specialized in the cultivation of the Way of Ghost and were good at keeping ghosts. These ghosts were not ordinary as they were ghost ves capable of infiltrating people¡¯s spirit sea and devouring their souls.Many people didn¡¯t want to deal with people from this small world because they were too scary. You never know when they would release a ghost ve, send it into your spirit sea, eat away your soul, and finally turn you into a fool who has lost all intelligence before killing you. Even a Little Saint might be devoured by ghost ves and die, let alone Bu Fang who was just a half-step Saint.

    There were many first-ss small worlds present. The Vajra Realm, the West Little Buddhism Realm, and many others were all very strong, but they were afraid of the Wandering Soul Realm. Although it might not be as strong as them in terms of overall strength, it possessed very uncanny means.

    Those big-breasted and brainless Vajra Realm experts would naturally be crushed by the Wandering Soul Realm experts. Other small worlds such as the Winged Man Valley and Earth Prison were very strong, but they also didn¡¯t have the means to cope with such bizarre abilities. They might be able to win by slowly wearing down these ghost-controllers with great strength, but if they wanted to crush thempletely, it would be very difficult.

    Among these small worlds, the West Little Buddhism Realm was the one who could defeat the Wandering Soul Realm most. After all, the Way of Buddha practiced by them was a deadly means to the grim ghost-controllers. In the process of practicing the Way of Buddha, every monk was actually constantly forming his relic, which required a strong mental force. Therefore, the Wandering Soul Realm experts were at a disadvantage when facing these monks with mighty mental force.

    Everyone present knew the Wandering Soul Realm¡¯s strength, so they didn¡¯t think Bu Fang would have a chance. They knew that he had formidable means to fight against four Little Saints, but those were useless to these ghost-controllers. After all, no matter how strong his means were, his own strength was just a half-step Saint. How could the mental force of a half-step Saint be stronger than that of a Little Saint?

    The level of mental force was divided into divine perception, divine will, and divine soul. A half-step Saint was considered gifted if he could condense his divine perception. Divine will was the product of highly condensed mental force, which could only be formed by top geniuses in the Little Saint realm. As for divine soul, it could only be condensed by Great Saints, which was more than enough to show how difficult it was to get it. In fact, divine soul was something that had touched the true realm of God.

    ...

    Plumes of ck smoke rushed at Bu Fang at full speed. The entire arena turnedpletely dark in an instant, making it difficult for the audience to see him and the Wandering Soul Realm expert. They could only feel the chilly aura flying back and forth, making their hair stand up, but they couldn¡¯t see anyone at all. Even they felt so nervous, not to mention Bu Fang, who was in the center of the arena. The Wandering Soul Realm¡¯s means were indeed terrifying.

    ¡°Hehehe... Do you know how the pain of purgatory feels? It¡¯s as terrible as having your skin nibbled away inch by inch and your mental force devoured bit by bit. It¡¯s as horrible as watching yourself be reduced to food but unable to struggle and resist... It¡¯s a feeling that you¡¯ll never forget!¡± said the Wandering Soul Realm Little Saint. His grimughter echoed throughout the arena.

    Bu Fang had a strange look on his face. He did notment on the Little Saint¡¯s words. Of course, he didn¡¯t know the pain of purgatory, and he didn¡¯t want to know it. He grabbed the bandage and slowly wrapped it around his arm, covering the ck and white markings. His movement was slow, and he was very serious in wrapping his arm. Such an attitude immediately angered his opponent!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Wandering Soul Realm Little Saint¡¯s voice exploded in the arena, ringing in every ear.

    The eerie scene sent chills through many people¡¯s bodies. In the dark smoke, no one could see the Little Saint because his mental force could make him disappear.

    After tying a nice bow to the bandage on his arm, Bu Fang slowly put down his hands. The next moment, he looked sideways to the right. His head didn¡¯t move¨Donly his eyes moved.

    In that direction, a face suddenly emerged from the darkness, grinning grimly.

    Suddenly, the face¡¯s eyes met Bu Fang¡¯s gaze. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward for a moment.

    ¡°You can¡¯t see me...¡± The Little Saint sneered, then he began to drift away into the distance like a puff of smoke.

    Soon, the face emerged again, but Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned slowly and stared at him.

    The Little Saint¡¯s pupils constricted, and his hair stood up! ¡®A coincidence! It must be a coincidence! He couldn¡¯t have seen me! He¡¯s only a half-step Saint! How could he see me?!¡±¡®

    His body dissolved and drifted away like smoke again. However, when he reappeared, his eyes met Bu Fang¡¯s eyes once again. He was so shocked that he almost cried.

    He had always been the one who yed the role of the ghost and scared people. Since when did people be so scary?!

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    The Wandering Soul Realm expert couldn¡¯t stand Bu Fang¡¯s gaze any longer. He gave a scream, turned into a puff of smoke, and wrapped around Bu Fang¡¯s head. He wanted to get into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    Bu Fang lowered his hands, narrowed his eyes slightly, and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Before long, all the smoke in the arena turned into a funnel-shaped vortex and drilled into Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Everyone gasped as the scene in the arena was finally revealed to them. There were two figures standing face to face. Bu Fang stood in the same ce in his striped red-and-white robe with no expression. Not far away from him, the pale-faced Little Saint craned his neck and hunched his back, his ck hair falling over his face. His red eyes stared at Bu Fang through the gaps between his hair.

    Both of them didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Hehehe... He seeded in getting into his spirit sea. This little chef is dead.¡± The ghost-like leader of the Wandering Soul Realm team gave a shrillugh, and her pale face showed a satisfied expression.

    Meanwhile, everyone outside the arena was gasping.

    ¡°That¡¯s it... He lost the match! The Little Saint¡¯s mental force has gotten into the chef¡¯s spirit sea!¡±

    ¡°After a while, the chef will lose all his intelligence and be a foolpletely.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. He¡¯s very gifted, being able to fight four Little Saints with the strength of a half-step Saint. Too bad that he meets the Wandering Soul Realm... He¡¯ll be a fool soon.¡±

    The audience felt pity. The best way to deal with the Wandering Soul Realm experts was to prevent their mental force from invading your spirit sea. Only in this way could one have a chance to win. However, once your spirit sea was invaded by their mental force, it meant failure.

    The experts of the Wandering Soul Realm had all sorts of tricks they could use in one¡¯s spirit sea. After all, that was what they were best at.

    ¡°Amitabha! Owner Bu... is in danger.¡± Fa Wu from the West Little Buddhism Realm narrowed his eyes, put his palms together before his chest, and sighed.

    The Abyss and the Vajra Realm experts looked on coldly, the Winged Man Valley experts in white jade masks smiled, and the Earth Prison experts watched curiously.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, everyone in the square fell into silence. They were shocked by this strange method. They never knew that one could fight in another person¡¯s mind. Could Bu Fang survive it? They all clenched their fists in nervousness.

    ...

    A dark cloud entered Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, apanied by ghostly howls and a grimugh. The Wandering Soul Realm expert floated in midair on the dark cloud, his eyes full of greed and viciousness. The next moment, a huge ghostly shadow appeared beside him, opened its mouth, and gave a deep sniff. ¡°What a pure mental force...¡± His mouth was almost watering. He didn¡¯t expect that the mental force of a half-step Saint could be so pure and even smelled better than his. ¡°It¡¯s my lucky day¡±

    The dark cloud rolled toward the heart of the spirit sea. The Little Saint was going to devour Bu Fang¡¯s mental force bit by bit from there.

    ...

    In the heart of the spirit sea...

    Bu Fang suddenly appeared. He sped his hands behind his back, his face expressionless.

    The four Artifact Spirits beamed instantly.

    The White Tiger turned his eyes and gave a proud snort, while the Golden Divine Dragon twisted his waist. Thetter¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Little Host, who are you going to choose this time? Why don¡¯t you choose Nichs the Handsome Dragon? You¡¯ll never regret choosing me!¡±

    The Vermilion Bird rolled her eyes at the Golden Divine Dragon. ¡°You stupid dragon.¡±

    Bu Fang nced at the four Artifact Spirits and twitched the corners of his mouth.

    There was a golden shadow over the spirit sea. It was a Phantom Spirit of divine will, somewhat simr in appearance to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, the dragon and the bird both stared wide-eyed into the distance. There, a ck cloud wasing fast.

    ¡°Why is an ignorant guying into Little Host¡¯s spirit sea?¡± the dragon said with a look of disbelief.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t answer. He just turned his head and looked into the distance without expression.

    The ck cloud rolled over with a monstrous murderous aura.

    ¡°A pure and wless spirit sea like this is absolutely delicious...¡± A figure emerged in the ck cloud and saw Bu Fang standing in midair at a nce. His eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Hehehe... Found you!¡± The Little Saint¡¯s pale face showed an excited look.

    Bu Fang looked at him indifferently. The Golden Divine Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger also looked at him coolly. As for the ck Turtle, he was still asleep.

    The Phantom Spirit sat cross-legged at Bu Fang¡¯s side. Its eyes were closed, and its whole body was golden.

    The Wandering Soul Realm expert saw Bu Fang first, then the Phantom Spirit beside him. He didn¡¯t recognize what it was at first, but he was stunned when Bu Fang let out a gentle breath that sent a storm across the whole spirit sea. Just now, he had been focused on the purity of the spirit sea, and now he was shocked to find out...

    ¡®Why is this half-step Saint¡¯s spirit sea so huge?! And why does that golden shadow look so much like the legendary... divine will Phantom Spirit? Where the hell am I?¡¯

 Chapter 1262 - If You Donâ€™t Seek Death, You Wonâ€™t Die

    <h4>Chapter 1262 If You Don¡°t Seek Death, You Won¡°t Die</h4>

    The divine will Phantom Spirit was the crystallization of mental force, which Bu Fang condensed after he acquired the mental force cultivation technique from the System. He had only recently formed his divine will, so he was not very familiar with its control. However, ording to the technique, in addition to releasing spiritual pressure, the divine will could also transmit sounds and enter other people¡¯s spirit seas. Bu Fang, however, disdained the use of these tactics. This might be because of his cold character.When the Wandering Soul Realm Little Saint got a good look at Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, he was utterly stunned. Was this vast expanse of spirit sea, which seemed to form a world of its own, really a person¡¯s spirit sea? No matter how strong a half-step Saint was, his spirit sea couldn¡¯t be so vast, could it? Even the spirit seas of Little Saints had boundaries, and if they wanted to improve their mental force, they needed to constantly expand their spirit seas.

    He nced at the boundless spirit sea again, which seemed like a real ocean, and his heart suddenly trembled.

    Had hee to the spirit sea of a Great Saint? Why did he have a feeling that he was digging his own grave?

    When the ck ghost ve hovering behind him sensed the spirit sea¡¯s aura, it gave a deafening roar, then rushed with all its ck smoke to the billowing spirit sea below.

    Even then, the Little Saint came to his senses. He squinted at the Phantom spirit beside Bu Fang, grinning. ¡°Acting all mysterious. How can a mere half-step Saint like you have divine will Phantom Spirit? Perhaps the reason why your spirit sea is so vast is that you are gifted, which also exins why you can fight four Little Saints despite being just a half-step Saint.¡±

    Looking at Bu Fang, his eyes gleamed evilly. He didn¡¯t believe that a half-step Saint would have a divine will Phantom Spirit. Even geniuses from the Di Ting n, the strongest of the nine major ns in Nether Prison, could not form divine will when they were still half-step Saints!

    ¡°So what if your spirit sea is vast? Spirit seas have always been ygrounds for the Wandering Soul Realm experts... After I devour your spirit sea, maybe my cultivation base will break through the Two-revolution Little Saint Realm! You must be my fated chance!¡±

    The Little Saint¡¯s eyes grew greedy. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had just been frightened by Bu Fang, that he had been frightened by a half-step Saint. He felt ashamed.

    Bu Fang had a strange look on his face. He stared at the confident Little Saint and didn¡¯t understand where his sense of superiority came from.

    At that moment, the ghost ve rushed toward the spirit sea with ck smoke all over its body. With ghost mes dancing in its eyes, it greedily opened its mouth, wanting to devour the entire spirit sea.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The Little Saint burst outughing.

    Bu Fang was speechless. Did he say he was going to run? Also, did this guy selectively ignore the four Artifact Spirits? They were sorge that he couldn¡¯t have not seen them. Or was this guy selectively blind?

    When the Taotie¡¯s soul ran into his mind to possess him and saw the Golden Divine Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, and the ck Turtle, it was so scared that it cowered and didn¡¯t even dare to fart. Why was this guy so arrogant? Was this the so-called fearlessness of the ignorant?

    As Bu Fang thought of this, the way he looked at the Little Saint grew even more strange.

    Bu Fang¡¯s strange gaze made the Little Saint ufortable. ¡°Ghost ve, drain his spirit sea for me!¡± He let out a scream, then turned into a beam of ck light and sped toward Bu Fang. At the same time, strange markings appeared on his body, and the ck smoke around him suddenly turned into a long chain, which was extremely dark and flickered grimly.

    ¡°This is the Wandering Soul Realm¡¯s Soul Chain! Your soul will be locked by my chain and suffer purgatory-like torture!¡± The Little Saintughed and threw the chain out, which slithered through the void at full speed, ttering against each other.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him, hovering in midair with an indifferent face as the chain drew closer.

    When the Little Saint saw that Bu Fang didn¡¯t dodge, he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Just as the chain was about to approach Bu Fang, a huge dragon w suddenly appeared in front of him. The chain crashed onto the w and wound around it.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± The Golden Divine Dragon raised his dragon head and let out a loud cry.

    The Vermilion Bird rolled her eyes and thought, ¡®Why is this stupid dragon shouting?¡¯

    In the distance, the White Tiger rolled his eyes proudly.

    The Little Saint was aware of the dragon w for the first time. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this dragon just decoration for the spirit sea?¡± His pupils constricted as he said in disbelief.

    The Wandering Soul Realm experts were careless about their appearance, but they all decorated their spirit sea. They would bring all kinds of divine mountains, animals, and nts into their spirit sea. Of course, these things were all fake, but they could satisfy their vanity. Moreover, their spirit sea¡¯s appearance was the key to attracting the opposite sex. That was why the Little Saint thought Bu Fang was the same as them.

    ¡°A decoration?! Do you think Nichs the Handsome Dragon is just a decoration? Have you ever seen such a handsome decoration?!¡± The Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s huge head approached the Little Saint, setting off a gust of strong wind.

    The Little Saint sucked in a cold breath. The next moment, the look in his eyes turned sharp.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re not a decoration? Even if you¡¯re a dragon, you have to coil up in front of me! You do look good, though. I can move you to my spirit sea!¡± he said, grinning. The next moment, his eyes shed red as he jerked at the chain in his hand.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± The Golden Divine Dragon raised his dragon head and let out a loud cry.

    ¡°Harder! Don¡¯t stop! Quick!¡± The whole spirit sea rang with his voice.

    ¡°How is it possible?! How can the chain be useless?! How can the dragon in the spirit sea of a half-step Saint be so strong?¡± The Little Saint was stunned. With a crackling sound, tiny cracks appeared across the chain, then it shatteredpletely into ck smoke and faded away.

    The Little Saint staggered in midair. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down. There, his ghost ve was flying toward the spirit sea. Soon, it crashed into the sea, but it was instantly bounced off with a loud bang.

    At this moment, the whole spirit sea began to churn. Water sshed while a huge shadow nketed the ghost vepletely. It was the shadow of the terrifying old turtle, who was so huge that his body blotted out the whole sky.

    The ck Turtle¡¯s earthy yellow eyes turned and fixed on the ghost ve, who was so small that it seemed like a small dot floating in front of his eyes. Water vapor shot out of his nostrils and nearly blew it away. Then, his mouth opened, revealing countless sharp teeth.

    The ghost ve was scared out of its wits. Without hesitation, it turned and nned to flee into the distance and return to the Little Saint. However, the ck Turtle suddenly inhaled, causing it to move back toward his huge mouth instead.

    In the Little Saint¡¯s shocked eyes, the ghost ve waspletely devoured by the ck Turtle.

    A ghost ve was not even enough to plug the ck Turtle¡¯s teeth. After swallowing it, he looked around nkly, then closed his eyes and went back to sleep, sinking slowly into the spirit sea with the huge mountain on his back.

    The Little Saint¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his jaw was about to drop. ¡®This... This... This is not f*cking decoration at all! Then... that dragon is not a decoration as well?!¡¯

    He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the Golden Divine Dragon, who was staring at him with a yful look. He shuddered and turned to Bu Fang, who was just a half-step Saint.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him and twitched the corners of his mouth. Then, the divine will Phantom Spirit at his side suddenly opened its eyes and burst into bright golden light, illuminating the whole spirit sea and setting off stormy waves that swept across all directions. At the same time, translucent golden ripples spread from the spirit¡¯s body.

    RUMBLE!

    When the Little Saint saw the Phantom Spirit¡¯s eyes, he felt that he was going to kneel. His face instantly turned pale, and when the spirit waves swept across him, his body immediately became broken.

    ¡°You...¡±

    He was really scared! ¡®That thing is real... It is a real divine will Phantom Spirit! Why does this half-step Saint have a Phantom Spirit? I¡¯m finished! The Wandering Soul Realm team is finished!¡¯

    In the face of an expert with divine will Phantom Spirit, the Wandering Soul Realm experts were like kittens. Their strongest technique didn¡¯t work at all!

    ¡®Run! I must get out of this ce as soon as possible!¡¯

    What was the point of him staying here when even his ghost ve had been swallowed up?

    His figure suddenly turned into a beam of light, and he was about to run away. However, a loud dragon cry rang out, and then he found that he was enveloped by a dragon w.

    ¡°You attacked me, and now you want to run away? Do you think that¡¯s the right thing to do?¡± The Golden Divine Dragon squinted at the Little Saint, his whiskers fluttering.

    ¡°I... I was wrong! I have eyes, but I failed to recognize Mount Tai!¡± Looking at the huge Golden Divine Dragon, the Little Saint knelt on the dragon w without hesitation.

    ¡®The Divine Dragon, Vermilion Bird, ck Turtle, and White Tiger are all f*cking divine beasts! I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re all here! This spirit sea is too luxurious! Why would Ie to a ce like this? I¡¯m digging my own grave!¡¯

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a soul who dares to enter the Little Host¡¯s spirit sea... Your courage ismendable,¡± the Golden Divine Dragon said as a mighty surge of pressure suddenly spread out from his body.

    The pressure forced the Little Saint to lie face down. ¡®This pressure...¡¯

    Before he could think further, however, the Divine Dragon closed his w. With a boom, the Little Saint was crushed into a cloud of smoke and faded away.

    Bu Fang shook his head with emotion as he watched the Little Saint vanish into smoke. His spirit sea was impregnable. It was his strongest means, but this guy actually intruded it so recklessly. ¡®If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die...¡¯

    ...

    In the square, everyone held their breath and stared at the arena. Suddenly, some people¡¯s pupils constricted as they noticed the two figures in the arena moving.

    The Wandering Soul Realm experts all narrowed their eyes and grinned.

    ¡°That little chef should be going crazy soon!¡±

    They knew that their mental attack was not something a half-step Saint could resist.

    ¡°By now, his soul should have been tortured to near death by Soul Eight!¡±

 Chapter 1263 - Stubborn Wandering Soul Realm Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1263 Stubborn Wandering Soul Realm Experts</h4>

    A sound of teeth chattering rang out in the arena. Bu Fang stood with his hands sped behind his back, his expression unchanged. Across from him was the Wandering Soul Realm Little Saint, his hair falling over his eyes and face that turned as white as a sheet.The atmosphere was somewhat awkward for a moment.

    The sound came from the Little Saint¡¯s mouth. Upon hearing it, everyone froze and stared wide-eyed at the arena.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the little chef lost yet?¡±

    ¡°His spirit sea is invaded by a Wandering Soul Realm Little Saint, and it¡¯s very likely that he will be a fool. Did he manage to resist it?¡±

    Everyone present knew the horror of the Wandering Soul Realm, so they found it hard to believe that Bu Fang could survive the attack. The Wandering Soul Realm experts focused on the mental force, which should be fatal to him. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was just a half-step Saint. The mental force of a half-step Saint was at least twice as weak as that of a Little Saint, so he naturally could not resist the invasion of his opponent.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear who won for the time being...¡±

    ¡°The atmosphere is so depressing...¡±

    Everyone stared wide-eyed at the arena. No one knew who won the match. Suddenly, some people¡¯s eyes narrowed because they saw Bu Fang move.

    Bu Fang¡¯s fingers twitched slightly, then he raised his hand and flicked his finger between the Little Saint¡¯s eyebrows. The Wandering Soul Realm expert staggered back a few steps and sat down on the ground. His eyes were zed, and he kept pping his hands, while his face showed a silly expression with drool dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    The scene made everyone gasp in disbelief. From what they could see, the Wandering Soul Realm Little Saint seemed to have be a fool. Looking at him, all the experts from various small worlds were struck dumb. A Little Saint had invaded the spirit sea of a half-step Saint, but in the end, it was the Little Saint who became a fool, and he was even a Little Saint who was good at spiritual maniption! Their eyes didn¡¯t deceive them, did they?

    ¡°How is this possible?! How could Soul Eight fail? He was just fighting with a half-step Saint. How could he fail?¡± All the Wandering Soul Realm experts were shocked by the result, while the woman who led them stared with wide eyes.

    They were all too familiar with the way Soul Eight looked now. It was an idiotic look that urred only after one¡¯s mental force waspletely destroyed. However, shouldn¡¯t this happen to the half-step Saint?

    ¡®Can it be that the ghost ve backfired?¡¯ the woman suddenly thought of this.

    Soul Eight¡¯s ghost ve was notoriously unruly. He was probably attacked by it when he tried to devour the half-step Saint¡¯s mental force. It was quite possible. If this was the case, it could exin why Soul Eight had be a fool. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to believe that the half-step Saint had caused this. In her opinion, this waspletely impossible. Soul Eight, after all, was a Little Saint.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were much clearer now. He gave his neck a twist. Looking at the Little Saint, who had be a fool after losing his wits, his face flickered with a strange expression.

    The Wandering Soul Realm expert had brought this to himself. If he didn¡¯t get into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Bu Fang to defeat him. His action was literally courting death. After losing his mental force, his cultivation base would begin to slowly dissipate, and soon he would die. There was no way to reverse this because mental force was the root of human beings. It connected to the soul, so when the mental force was destroyed, the soul was broken as well, and the person would soon die.

    Commander Mo Yuan returned to the arena. He gave Bu Fang a surprised look as if he hadn¡¯t expected him to win so easily. After carefully examining Soul Eight¡¯s condition, he announced loudly, ¡°The winner is the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    The Wandering Soul Realm experts rushed into the arena and brought Soul Eight back. The woman held out a palm andid it on his head. An invisible fluctuation spread out in an instant.

    ¡°Hmm? His soul and mental force were torn to pieces at the same time. Soul Eight was indeed attacked by his ghost ve, who should have died with him,¡± she said coldly.

    ¡°That boy¡¯s lucky! Look at his confused face... Obviously, he doesn¡¯t even know how he had won the match,¡± said another expert.

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at a young man beside her. ¡°Soul Three... You will fight him next! Your ghost ve is the most loyal, so it¡¯s impossible that it will attack you. Remember, turn this boy into a fool this time!¡± said the woman. Her cold voice made everyone tremble.

    ¡°No problem... Chief, you just wait for my good news! I¡¯m not like that useless Soul Eight,¡± the young man said with a smile. Then, he kicked the ground, drifted into the arena like a ghost, and stood in front of Bu Fang. He was d in a long white robe, his hands hanging stiffly at his sides. His hair was messy, and his eyes shed with ck light.

    ¡°Oh... Another one?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible just because you defeated Soul Eight. The horror of the Wandering Soul Realm is beyond the imagination of a mere half-step Saint from a third-ss small world like you...¡± said Soul Three. His voice was hoarse with a touch of unruliness.

    Commander Mo Yuan nced at both of them and announced the start of the match.

    Bu Fang let out a soft sigh.

    The next moment, the young man also turned into a cloud of ck smoke and rushed into Bu Fang¡¯s head in an instant.

    ¡®The same trick again?¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s expression suddenly became very strange. ¡®Is this all the Wandering Soul Realm experts can do?¡¯

    Outside the arena, the Wandering Soul Realm contestants looked on gloomily. They were looking forward to seeing Bu Fang¡¯s mental force shatter, anxious to see him turn into a fool. Soul Three would never fail, or so they thought.

    ...

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, another figure appeared. The Golden Divine Dragon, who was yawning, paused momentarily.

    ¡°Another one? The Little Host¡¯s spirit sea is really quite lively...¡± As soon as he finished saying that, he reached out his dragon w again.

    Soon, the only sound left in the spirit sea was Soul Three¡¯s miserable howl.

    ...

    Bu Fang was toozy to enter his spirit sea this time. He produced a chair from the System¡¯s storage space, sat down, then took out some spirit fruits and ate them leisurely. The Wandering Soul Realm Little Saint, Soul Three, was staring at him from not far away.

    His calm manner put a strange look on every face.

    ¡°Did this guy give up already?¡±

    ¡°Is it because he knows he can¡¯t resist the Little Saint¡¯s attack, so he chose to die happily?¡±

    ¡°But... Why do I feel something¡¯s not right here?¡±

    Suddenly, Soul Three moved. A frightened expression came over his face, and then he staggered several steps back, sat down, and even rolled on the ground. Before long, he began to shiver, and the look on his face became like that of a fool.

    The scene made everyone suck in a cold breath.

    Soul Three had also be a fool.

    At the sight of this, all the Wandering Soul Realm experts¡¯ hairs stood up.

    ¡°How could that be?! Soul Three¡¯s ghost ve is extremely loyal and stable! It will never attack him! Why has he be a fool too?! By the look of it, his mental force should have been torn to pieces as well... But why did that little chef look perfectly fine? What the hell is going on?!¡±

    The Wandering Soul Realm experts were shivering all over. Bu Fang¡¯s calm manner made them feel as if anger was burning in their chests! They wished they could tear him to pieces now!

    ¡°Dammit! Soul Three boasted that his ghost ve is the most loyal one, and yet the same thing happened to him too! A piece of junk!¡± The grim woman of the Wandering Soul Realm was furious.

    ¡°Could Soul Three have been killed by Soul Eight¡¯s ghost ve?¡±

    Someone put forward this idea, and it immediately won everyone¡¯s unanimous approval. This was a very likely scenario. Soul Eight was devoured by his ghost ve, who might still be in the boy¡¯s spirit sea. When it was about to devour the boy¡¯s spirit sea, Soul Three arrived, and they had a fierce fight. As a result, Soul Eight¡¯s ghost ve devoured Soul Three.

    ¡°This boy is really lucky!¡± said one Wandering Soul Realm expert coldly.

    Suddenly, the grim woman moved. Her white robe fluttered, and in the next instant, she had appeared in the arena, surrounded by many ghostly figures.

    ¡°Let me send you to your death,¡± she said coldly.

    Bu Fang nced at the woman, stuffed the fruit in his hand into his mouth, chewed it for a while, then spit out a seed.

    ¡°This woman is the leader of the Wandering Soul Realm! She¡¯s very fearsome!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Her name is Demon One, and she boasts that she is as strong as Nether Prison geniuses... Among all the experts from first-ss worlds, she can be considered as one of the top experts.¡±

    ¡°This little chef will die this time!¡±

    The audience went into an uproar when they saw the woman step into the arena. Her appearance made many experts gasp, whether they came from the Vajra Realm, Earth Prison, the Winged Man Valley, the West Little Buddhism Realm, or even the Abyss. These experts watched the battle in the arena nervously, eager to know the final result of the match.

    A gust of chilly wind began to blow in the arena. Soon, the woman turned into a puff of ck smoke and went into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    ¡®Again?¡¯ Bu Fang rolled his eyes. ¡®She¡¯s using the same trick too. These Wandering Soul Realm experts are really f*cking stubborn! Both their teammates have be fools. Why do they still want to rush into my spirit sea? Do they like being tortured so much?¡¯

    In his spirit sea, he had not only the Artifact Spirits of the God of Cooking Set, but also his divine will Phantom Spirit. These guys¡¯ mental forces could never do him any harm.

    As soon as the woman struck, the other Wandering Soul Realm contestants began to scream, and their faces lit up with excitement. Obviously, they thought the woman would seed.

    Bu Fang grabbed a spirit fruit, took a bite, then turned his eyes and squinted at the Wandering Soul Realm experts outside the arena. The look in his eyes made their cheers gradually fade. Soon, they all stared at him nkly.

    ¡®Why are we cheering? What if the Chief also fails?¡¯

    As soon as this thought came to them, the woman let out a terrible cry. Blood flowed out of her seven orifices as she staggered back, her head in her hands and her body writhing violently.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bu Fang paused. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman did not immediately be a fool. However, he quickly understood the reason.

    Because of the failure of the first two contestants, the woman was much more careful. She only sent seventy percent of her mental force into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea and left the remaining thirty percent in her body. Now, as the seventy-percent mental force was destroyed by the Golden Divine Dragon, she was experiencing a backfire.

    ¡°You... You have formed the divine will... What are... those monsters in your spirit sea?!¡± growled the woman. As blood was oozing out of her seven orifices, she appeared more horrible and ferocious.

    Her words stunned everyone present.

    Divine will? How could a mere half-step Saint form the divine will?

    Bu Fang stuffed thest spirit fruit into his mouth, shook the water from his hand, and nced indifferently from the corners of his eyes at the woman. The next moment, a storm set off in his spirit sea, and his divine will poured out of his body.

    Over his spirit sea, the closed eyes of the divine will Phantom Spirit flicked open and shone with dazzling golden light.

    Outside the arena, the audience¡¯s pupils constricted. They suddenly felt a terrible pressure sweep over them, which made them breathe faster.

    Divine will... This was really the pressure from one¡¯s divine will!

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang¡¯s body burst into golden light, while a huge divine will Phantom Spirit emerged above his head. At this moment, he looked like a god.

    The appearance of his divine will stunned everyone.

 Chapter 1264 - The Semifinal Rules of the Team Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1264 The Semifinal Rules of the Team Competition</h4>

    Divine will was a manifestation of mental force condensed to the extreme. The mental force was divided into three levels: divine perception, divine will, and divine soul. Most of the geniuses present, such as Fa Wu, the monk from the West Little Buddhism Realm, the team leader of the Winged Man Valley, and the team leader of the Wandering Soul Realm, had only formed their divine perception and were still a long way from divine will.No one expected that this half-step Saint from the Immortal Cooking Realm would have divine will. It was simply againstmon sense and difficult to understand.

    Looking at Bu Fang, who was radiating golden light in the arena, and the golden Phantom Spirit above his head, which was somewhat simr to his appearance and was emitting vast spiritual pressure, all the people present felt suffocated. Only then did they understand why Bu Fang was able to fight four Little Saints on his own and why he was able to create miracles repeatedly in the arena. It turned out that his mental force was so much stronger than everybody else!

    The team leader of the Wandering Soul Realm was already petrified. Her seven orifices were bleeding continuously, and her face was full of fear.

    ¡®Divine will? He has more than just divine will...¡¯ the woman thought.

    If Bu Fang only had divine will, she wouldn¡¯t have bled even if she couldn¡¯t get away unhurt. Although she had not yet formed her divine will, she had already formed her divine perception. Therefore, even if her mental force was weaker, she could still run away. The terrible thing was, she couldn¡¯t run away.

    ¡®There are great terrors in this little chef¡¯s spirit sea!¡¯

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back, his whole body shining with golden light. He looked at the Wandering Soul Realm expert coldly. All of a sudden, his divine will moved. The golden Phantom Spirit floated above his head, held out a hand, and pointed a finger at the woman.

    The expert was instantly immobilized by a mighty pressure. She felt as if her mental force and divine perception were broken at that moment. She wanted to resist, but there was nothing she could do. The next moment, a finger pressed down on her.

    A miserable howl immediately rang out as the terrible divine will kept oppressing the woman. At the same time, a golden fire burst out of her body and burned brightly.

    In everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the invisible soul energy in her body seemed to fade away, and her eyes gradually became nk. Then, the golden fire on her body disappeared. Just like that, the team leader of the Wandering Soul Realm had be an idiot as well.

    The God of Cooking Set was one of Bu Fang¡¯s secrets. Now that she knew the secret, he naturally had to prevent it from leaking out.

    The divine will faded away, and Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Chef Robe no longer fluttered. He sped his hands behind his back, looked at the woman who had be an idiot with indifferent eyes, and let out a soft breath.

    Commander Mo Yuan flew over in a beam of light andnded in the arena. He looked at Bu Fang in astonishment. He was really shocked this time. Even he had only formed his divine perception. As for divine will, he had not even seen its shadow. However, this little chef, who was only a half-step Saint, had actually formed his divine will.

    ¡®Perhaps this is the so-called... genius. It takes a lot of mental force to cook, and he may be gifted. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been such a great chef.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Commander Mo Yuan recovered from the shock and nodded at Bu Fang. He then announced, ¡°In this team match between the Immortal Cooking Realm and the Wandering Soul realm, the winner is the Immortal Cooking Realm. It has officially be one of the top ten teams and entered the semi-finals.¡±

    Everyone outside the arena froze, and then looked at each other.

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm is in the semi-finals? So simple?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Wandering Soul Realm a first-ss small world? Why are its contestants easier to defeat than the ckwind Continent¡¯s?¡±

    Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, and the others were very confused. The way they looked at the Wandering Soul Realm contestants became very strange. ¡®Is this a first-ss small world? It doesn¡¯t appear to be too strong... We¡¯ve won this match so easily.¡¯

    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Cooking Realm, the people in the square were suppressing theirughter. This team match was a bit too easy. The so-called Wandering Soul Realm seemed to have gained some false reputation. Although it was said to be on the same level as a first-ss world like the West Little Buddhism Realm, it appeared to be extremely weak.

    The way the West Little Buddhism Realm experts looked at Bu Fang had changed. The fact that he had formed his divine will and easily defeated the Wandering Soul Realm was enough to make everyone learn about his frightening talent.

    ¡°This is the real example of one person holding up a world!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.

    The match was over. Bu Fang walked out of the arena leisurely. He didn¡¯t leave, however, but waited like everyone else. There were still a few matches toe, and when they were over, Commander Mo Yuan would announce the rules for tomorrow¡¯s semi-finals. He had revealed that the semi-finals would not continue to be arena matches, so Bu Fang had to pay attention to it.

    Bu Fang hoped to make it to the finals and fight with the experts of Nether Prison. His goal, of course, was to meet the experts of the Nether Puppeteer n and get a Sacred Nether Puppet heart to repair Whitey. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to be eliminated so early.

    No one dared to underestimate Bu Fang anymore. Although his physical body was not strong, he had divine will, which showed that his talent was absolutely extraordinary. Once this kind of expert stepped into the Little Saint realm, his cultivation base would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. The experts of all the first-ss small worlds, who didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, began to think otherwise.

    Bu Fang was very calm. He sped his hands behind him and watched the match in the arena. The stall was closed early today, so he had the time to watch thepetition. This was also the first time he watched the match seriously.

    Thest team match would decide thest one of the top ten teams.

    Soon, the contestants from both teams stepped into the arena. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw them.

    ¡°The Abyss and the Vajra Realm?¡±

    Looking at the two teams, Bu Fang¡¯s expression became strange. He didn¡¯t expect that these two would fight for thest spot. It was the experts from the Abyss and the Vajra Realm who jointly attacked him yesterday, and today they were fighting each other.

    The Vajra Realm team was obviously at a disadvantage. It was originally very strong. With Yi Zhu, a top Little Saint, leading the team, it was actually not weaker than the Wandering Soul Realm team. However, he was killed by Bu Fang, who was possessed by the White Tiger. In addition, its two Little Saints were seriously injured in yesterday¡¯s attack. It was a little dangerous for them to face the Abyss team now.

    Because of yesterday¡¯s attack, all the contestants of the Vajra Realm were disqualified from the individualpetition, so the teampetition became their only hope. They didn¡¯t want to be eliminated and go back in disgrace. So, they would fight with all their might today.

    The battle broke out in an instant. Although the Vajra Realm Little Saint was injured, he still had to fight. After all, all the Abyss contestants were Little Saints, and the Vajra Realm half-step Saints were not as gifted as Bu Fang, who could fight four Little Saints alone.

    The two Little Saints fought each other fiercely in the arena, instantly making the audience excited. The match would decide the final team in the semi-finals of the teampetition, so many people were very interested.

    sh!

    Suddenly, the audience gasped, and their pupils constricted. A huge head shot up into the sky, spewing blood. The Vajra Realm expert¡¯s head was cut off by the Abyss expert with a scythe. The next moment, the head fell to the ground and kept rolling.

    The whole audience was silent as a strong smell of blood spread in the air. The Abyss expert smiled coldly, put away his scythe, and walked out of the arena.

    The Vajra Realm lost another Little Saint. The rest of its contestants were so angry that their whole bodies were almost wrapped in mes of fury.

    In the second match, the Abyss expert attacked only with lethal moves. Soon, another Vajra Realm Little Saint was beheaded.

    In the third match... the Vajra Realm gave up and withdrew from the teampetition.

    The Abyss team, which had killed all its opponents, had seeded in advancing to the semi-finals and bing one of the top ten teams. Its contestants, surrounded in a strong smell of blood, looked like des in the arena, shing with a sharpness that stung people¡¯s eyes.

    The top ten teams stepped into the arena. Most of them were first-ss small worlds, including the West Little Buddhism Realm, the Winged Man Valley, the Abyss, and Earth Prison. Of course, there were also several second-ss small worlds and a third-ss small world. These were the teams that would fight in the semi-finals.

    The semi-finals were extremely cruel. As all know, only three teams could make it to the finals and face the two teams from Nether Prison.

    Commander Mo Yuan stood in the middle of the arena. Suddenly, four figures flew whistling across the sky andnded in the arena. Mighty auras spread out of them, causing the pupils of every contestant to constrict.

    The Little Saints present were basically One-revolution Little Saints. They were all the top experts and geniuses in their own small worlds, so they represented their small worlds in this tournament. However, in the face of the four figures who had just descended into the arena, they all felt depressed.

    They were the four Prison Overlords of Earth Prison¨DJin Jiao with the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan on his back, Yin Jiao with the Primal Chaos Gold Gourd, the pink-haired Luo Ji with a hot figure, and You Ji with the Overbearing Hefty Sword on her back, who was in charge of keeping order.

    Bu Fang was quite familiar with them, so when he saw them, he was slightly stunned. He finally met these Earth Prison Overlords again. When they were in the Immortal Cooking Realm, they were oppressed by the Will of the Great Path, so they could not fully exert their power. Even so, they were already very strong. Now, seeing them again, he finally felt their true strength.

    Each of them was a top expert among the Little Saints. Although their auras were much weaker than Bi Luo, the Empress of the Goddess City, they were strong enough to oversee the tournament.

    ¡°The semi-finals of the teampetition and the individualpetition will be held tomorrow.¡± Jin Jiao was the one who would announce the rules. He was a burly man, and just by standing there, he could make people feel oppressed, and when his eyes rolled, everyone shuddered.

    ¡°The rules for the semi-finals of the teampetition have changed. The teampetition is inherently about teamwork, but arena matches cannot fully demonstrate your teamwork. Because of this, the organizers changed the rules.

    ¡°The venue of the semi-finals will start from the bank of the Yellow Spring River outside the Forbidden Soul City and go all the way to the source of the river, the Yellow Spring Town. Each team will have a jade te. The tes have two colors, ck and white, with the words Earth and Prison written on them.

    ¡°The teams that will arrive in the Yellow Spring Town with two jade tes of Earth and Prison are considered to have sessfully stepped into the finals. However, I don¡¯t expect five teams to get the jade tes, because from the semi-finals onward, your life and death will be decided by destiny. There is no restriction on killing in the semi-finals. We only look at jade tes. If you don¡¯t have the jade tes of Earth and Prison, even if you kill all the other teams, you won¡¯t be able to step into the finals.¡±

    Jin Jiao¡¯smanding voice resounded through the audience, making everyone gasp. The semi-finals that only looked at jade tes with no restriction on killing... Just listening to the rules made everyone shudder.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Town is on the other side of the Yellow Spring River, so you¡¯ll have to cross the river to reach it. By the way, let me give you a friendly reminder that there are many treasures along the river. On your way to the town, if you encounter any treasures, you are allowed to acquire them, because it is your fated chance. Of course, with luckes misfortune. There will be all kinds of savage monsters and disasters waiting for you along the way.

    ¡°In any case, what we want to see is thebination of Earth and Prison jade tes,¡± Jin Jiao said in a faint tone, putting his hands behind his back.

    ¡°This is the semi-finals of the teampetition. This is the cruel Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path.¡±

    As his voice rang through the air, everyone felt a heavy weight in their hearts, making their pupils constrict.

 Chapter 1265 - The Semifinals Begin! Targets By A Killing Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 1265 The Semifinals Begin! Targets By A Killing Intent!</h4>

    Everyone was shocked by the rules of the teampetition¡¯s semi-finals and couldn¡¯t help gasping.¡°They need to travel from the bank of the Yellow Spring River outside the Forbidden Soul City to the source of the river, the Yellow Spring Town? This is a road of no return with many great dangers!¡±

    The Yellow Spring River could have been called a forbiddennd, but because of its vast area, it was not included. However, its source was not much different from a forbiddennd. In tomorrow¡¯s semifinals, these contestants needed to cross half the Yellow Spring River. It was like sending them to death.

    Many people began to talk to each other. Of course, they, the audience, naturally didn¡¯t need to worry too much, but this was not good news for those contestants. Crossing the Yellow Spring River was not an easy task even for a One-revolution Little Saint. However,pared with the danger around the river, the threat from other contestants was even scarier. Whether it was the murderous Abyss, the benevolent West Little Buddhism Realm, or the Winged Man Valley, their contestants were all very menacing.

    The rule made the legs of some contestants from several teams a little weak. They all came from second-ss small worlds, and they were lucky to reach the semifinals. Such a rule was a disaster for them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start distributing jade tes now. There are ten of them, five white and five ck. The white ones have the word ¡®Earth,¡¯ and the ck ones have the word ¡®Prison¡¯. They will be randomly and secretly distributed to you. Other teams do not know what color your jade te is,¡± Jin Jiao exined. The next moment, his eyes lit up, and his aura exploded out.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s cultivation base was very strong. When he was in the Immortal Cooking Realm, even though his cultivation base was suppressed, he was still able to fight Nether King Er Ha and even forced him to summon the Armor of Nether King. The main reason was that his true-self was extremely strong. And, over the past few years, his cultivation base and that of others had increased greatly, making them even more fearsome.

    The beams of light shot out and were caught by the leader of each team. Zhu Yan looked at the jade te in his hand with a confused look. He thought it would go to Bu Fang, but it actually fell into his hand. He could feel the warmth exuding from it.

    ¡°Our jade te is white!¡± he said to Bu Fang.

    As soon as his voice rang out, numerous nces were thrown at him from all around. The strange expressions on those experts¡¯ faces made Zhu Yan tremble all over.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡®Zhu Yan, you really are a stupid teammate... Jin Jiao deliberately distributed the jade tes in a secret way so that no one would know what we have in our hands. Once the color of our jade te is known by others, we will be targeted by teams with different colors. It¡¯s no big deal if those teams are weak, but it will be a disaster if they¡¯re as strong as the Winged Man Valley...¡¯

    ...

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    When the people saw what Zhu Yan was doing, they covered their heads with their hands in frustration.

    ¡°He¡¯s too stupid! How can he say aloud the color of his jade te?!¡±

    ¡°Now the other teams that got ck jade tes will target the Immortal Cooking Realm team...¡±

    ¡°Although many people fear Bu Fang because of his divine will, the Immortal Cooking Realm team is still the weakest of these teams. Apart from him, the rest of the team simply cannot contribute their fighting capacity at all. On the other hand, the strength of other team¡¯s contestants is all super strong... It¡¯s hopeless!¡±

    The corners of the Zhu family head¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He couldn¡¯t understand why there was such a stupid junior in his family!

    ...

    Bu Fang nced at Zhu Yan and said, ¡°Give me the jade te.¡±

    Zhu Yan hurriedly handed the jade te to Bu Fang. He was regretting it now. He knew that as the color of their jade te was leaked, they would probably be the target of others. He felt a little depressed and hated himself for his foolishness.

    The jade te was like a hot potato¡ªwhoever had it would be the target of all. He realized what he was capable of now. He was no longer the arrogant junior of an aristocratic family who had juste out of the Immortal Cooking Realm. He knew how weak he was, and he knew that if he held the jade te without strength, it would be his death warrant.

    Bu Fang tried to put the jade te in the System¡¯s storage space, but he found that it could not be put away.

    As if spotting Bu Fang¡¯s movements, Jin Jiao twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°All the jade tes for thispetition have to be carried by the contestants and cannot be put into any storage space. The purpose of this is to make it easier for everyone to snatch others¡¯ jade tes.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This organizer is really trying to stir up trouble. It¡¯s in that they want us to fight each other to death.¡¯

    He sighed and put away the jade te with a flip of his hand. Although he couldn¡¯t store it in the System¡¯s storage space, he still had other means to hide it. However, as soon as he died, the jade te would surely fall out.

    Then, without saying anything, he left the square, taking Mo Yan and the others with him.

    The contestants in the arena watched Bu Fang and the others leave with strange eyes, and some even gave a sneer.

    ¡°I like the new rules,¡± said the Abyss leader coldly, his blood-colored robe pping. ¡°I want everyone to do everything you can during thepetition to kill that little chef,¡± he voice-transmitted to the rest of the team. Everyone nodded solemnly.

    After that, all the teams left. Each team was keeping a wary eye on the others. Now it was known that the Immortal Cooking Realm team had a white jade te, so there were still four white jade tes left. Anyone who exposed the color of the jade te would be the target of others.

    After all the teams left, the square was in an uproar. Everyone was looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s semifinals. When they heard the rules of thepetition, they felt a sense of death. There was no doubt that this kind ofpetition was much more interesting than the arena matches.

    ...

    It was quiet throughout the night.

    The next morning, in the inn...

    Bu Fang opened his door and frowned.

    Opposite him, Mo Yan and the others appeared, all armed to the teeth. They were extremely nervous about today¡¯spetition. After all, it was very easy to die in the face of so many contestants from first-ss small worlds. They had to be serious. Although Bu Fang was with them, he couldn¡¯t protect them all the time.

    Bu Fang was frowning not because of the appearance of Mo Yan and the others, but because he was having a headache about the Little Saint test. He thought he could finish the test before the semifinals started, pushing his strength to the level of the Little Saint. However, now it seemed that it was just his wishful thinking. The Little Saint test was not that simple.

    ¡°The Little Saint test: The host needs to hunt a one-star sacred beast in the Yellow Spring River valley andplete the cooking of the sacred beast meat. The dish must be approved by the System before the Host can qualify for promotion.¡±

    The Little Saint test required Bu Fang to hunt a one-star sacred beast in the Yellow Spring River valley. It certainly had killed his n to advance to the next realm overnight. The valley was very vast, and most importantly, one-star sacred beasts had already attained intelligence, so it was not easy to hunt one down. The task looked easy, but in fact, it was not simple at all. Moreover, it was mixed with the semifinals, which made it even more difficult.

    That was why Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuanyuan Xiahui asked when he saw Bu Fang frown.

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Bu Fang nced at the four of them, then asked, ¡°Do you want to take part in thispetition, or do you want to stay safe and just be spectators?¡±

    If they choose to take part, then he would give up the idea of putting them in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Zhu Yan and the others seemed to have made up their mindsst night. ¡°We want to take part. Although thepetition is full of dangers, the Prison Overlord has also said that it contains great opportunity!¡± If they could acquire precious treasures along the way, perhaps their strength would increase greatly.

    After hearing their decision, Bu Fang nodded, then sped his hands behind his back and walked out.

    ¡°I have a feeling that once thepetition starts, we will be targeted by a lot of people. Many teams will try to kill us...¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°So, you should be mentally prepared.¡±

    Mo Yan and the others suddenly felt a little scared.

    ...

    At the gate of the Forbidden Soul City...

    Arge crowd of spectators stood on the wall. With a creak, the gate opened, and ten teams slowly emerged from inside the city.

    Unlike yesterday, today¡¯s ten teams were fully armed. After all, today¡¯spetition was no joke. Moreover, unlike the arena matches, the semifinals included many external factors, and the contestants could also use treasures, so there were more uncertainties.

    Prison Overlord Jin Jiao hovered in midair with the huge Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan behind his back, sending out throbbing waves of terror.

    ¡°Walk along the Forbidden Soul City for dozens of miles and you will see the surging Yellow Spring River. That¡¯s the starting point of yourpetition. Once you get there, thepetition starts,¡± Jin Jiao said. Then, the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. ¡°I wish you good luck. You can start now.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd on the wall erupted into an uproar.

    The semifinalists looked at each other, then unleashed their fearsome auras and flew toward the distance.

    Thepetition started, and every spectator was excited.

    Bu Fang nced at Mo Yan and the others behind him. After that, he flew straight ahead without saying a word. The others kept up at full speed. Soon, everyone was flying toward the Yellow Spring River.

    RUMBLE!

    The rushing Yellow Spring River water was scarlet and looked as if it was bleeding, glowing like blood. In the river, there were bones, dead bodies, and even broken souls that were howling and wailing.

    When Bu Fang arrived here with Mo Yan and the others, the ce was already empty. The other teams had already rushed into the dense forest ahead.

    Looking at the forest, Bu Fang felt that it was like a devil who would eat people, surging with the aura of death. He had a feeling that there were countless enemies waiting for him in it. He frowned, then sent out his divine will and brought Mo Yan and the others into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    After that, the ground under his feet exploded, and he turned into a beam of light, shooting into the dense forest at full speed.

    As soon as he entered the forest, the fallen leaves rose in a flurry. Then, all of a sudden they were torn to pieces by an invisible force. At the same time, he heard the sound of birds pping their wings and crying, filling the air with an eerie atmosphere.

    Bu Fang stopped immediately. He raised his head and looked at the trees in the distance. There, on the branches of a great tree, stood five figures. They were all d in blood-colored robes and eyeing him coldly. In an instant, a monstrous killing intent targeted him.

    The next moment, a rain of fallen leaves swirled down around him.

    Bu Fang turned his head slightly and looked into the distance. On another tree, a blond man wearing a white jade mask with a pair of white wings behind him was staring at him with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 1266 - Rubbish, I, Howling, Am Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1266 Rubbish, I, Howling, Am Back!</h4>

    The sound of birds pping their wings echoed through the dense forest. The air was filled with strong killing intent. Leaves fell slowly from trees, swirling in the air, and then were torn into pieces by sharp energy.Bu Fang stood where he was. A strong wave of pressure came to him with a gust of wild wind, rolling up fallen leaves all over the ground. His Vermilion Chef Robe pped noisily.

    In the distance, five figures d in blood-colored robes stood on a great tree, looking down at him. Their cold eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent, terrifying to look at.

    On the other side, there was an expert from the Winged Man Valley wearing a white jade mask. His white wings folded up behind his back, and his arms were crossed over his chest. Although he was exuding a holy aura, there was an air of ferocity about him.

    Looking at them, Bu Fang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°The Abyss and the Winged Man Valley.¡±

    ¡°Here you are atst...¡± said the Abyss leader coldly, his voice sounded grim. ¡°We didn¡¯t kill youst time, but you can¡¯t get away this time...¡±

    Boom!

    As his voice rang out, his aura and the experts¡¯ aura around him rose abruptly, sweeping out like a gust of strong wind. The aura of peak One-revolution Little Saints was almost suffocating.

    The Abyss leader¡¯s strength was extremely formidable.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t surprised that the Abyss experts wanted to kill him. After all, given what he did at the Abyss, it wasn¡¯t strange that they wished him dead. He turned his head to look at the Winged Man Valley expert, and his eyes became a little cold.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I simply want the jade te in your hand on behalf of the Winged Man Valley,¡± the expert said with a gentle smile. His voice was very soft. ¡°Coincidentally, our jade te is ck, which is a pair with your white jade te. I trust you will give it to me, won¡¯t you? There¡¯s no point in you holding it anyway.¡±

    The Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s words caused the Abyss experts to narrow their eyes and fall into thought. Then, the Abyss leader turned to the four men behind him and said, ¡°Leave this to me. You keep moving forward and don¡¯t fall behind the others. If youe across a team with a ck jade te, kill the team and take the jade te.¡±

    The four Abyss Little Saints nodded. They also understood that it was not very wise to waste their time here. Their leader could handle this little chef alone. If the five of them stay here together, they might miss their opportunity. After all, many of the teams participating in thispetition were very strong, such as the Winged Man Valley, the West Little Buddhism Realm, and Earth Prison. If these small worlds got the upper hand and took all the jade tes, it would be very difficult for them to snatch the jade tes from them.

    Although the little chef¡¯s mental force was powerful, their leader alone was enough to deal with him.

    The four of them unleashed their auras, and their bodies began to twist. The next moment, they disappeared from the tree, turned into four blood-colored beams of light, and shot toward the depths of the forest, startling many birds.

    Soon, there were only three people left, Bu Fang, the Abyss leader, and the Winged Man Valley expert. Their auras intertwined as if forming an invisible realm.

    ...

    In the Forbidden Soul City...

    The huge light screen showed the scenes of the match. Suddenly, the screen wobbled and split into nine squares, each showing a different scene. The people in the square looked up with excitement. These scenes were also broadcast to various small worlds through the projection array.

    Suddenly, some people¡¯s pupils constricted, and they eximed and pointed to the middle square on the light screen. The scene on it made the whole audience gasp.

    ¡°A Winged Man Valley expert, an Abyss expert... and that little chef? They confronted each other so soon?¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Cooking Realm team is the weakest, so it¡¯s the easiest to target...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise that the little chef is targeted by the Abyss team, but why is he also targeted by the Winged Man Valley? Is it because one of their stupid teammates revealed the color of their jade te?¡±

    The audience was abuzz with discussion. Without a doubt, this battle was the most attractive one. The Winged Man Valley was arguably one of the strongest teams in thispetition. It was not even weaker than the West Little Buddhism Realm. Since Bu Fang was targeted by such contestants, he probably wouldn¡¯t go too far. People could feel the pressure he was under just through the light screen.

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at the two experts indifferently and sighed softly.

    The Abyss leader¡¯s face was stern. The next moment, his aura exploded out, and the tree trunk beneath his feet burst open as he turned into a blood-colored beam and rushed toward Bu Fang at full speed. He looked as if he had turned into a bloody dragon.

    Instead of rushing to make a move, the Winged Man Valley expert watched with great interest. The Abyss team was strong, but he had not taken them seriously yet.

    Boom!

    The group exploded, and Bu Fang jumped into the air. Rubble flew in all directions.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away from my attack!¡± The Abyss leader sneered. With a flip of his hand, he produced a blood-colored spear, then raised it and thrust it at Bu Fang. A sharp force seemed to cut the air to pieces. At the same time, a terrible aura exploded out from him. His strength as a peak One-revolution Little Saint made the pupils of the Winged Man Valley expert constrict.

    In this Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s view, Bu Fang was probably doomed this time. Bu Fang was amazing. Since the beginning of the tournament, he had constantly shocked everyone. To their surprise, he killed strong opponents, sessfully reached the semifinals of the teampetition, and even defeated the Wandering Soul Realm team, which even the Winged Man Valley found very difficult to deal with.

    Of course, that was because of Bu Fang¡¯s talent, which enabled him to form his divine will with the cultivation base of a half-step Saint. Divine will did not enhance one¡¯s strength too much, so it posed little threat to One-revolution Little Saints like them. However, it was a nightmare for the Wandering Soul Realm experts, who fought with mental force.

    As a result, the Immortal Cooking Realm team made it here. However, he thought that it was the furthest it could reach. After all, there was only one Wandering Soul Realm team in thispetition.

    Bu Fang looked at the Abyss leader coldly, dodged the attack, andnded in the distance. Then, looking at the Winged Man Valley expert, he asked,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to attack me as well?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The Winged Man Valley expert paused, then shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. I just want your jade te. Or... Give me your jade te, and I¡¯ll save your life. What do you think of this proposal?¡±

    Those words made the Abyss leader¡¯s face fall. The next moment, his movement elerated. If the Winged Man Valley expert made a move, he wasn¡¯t sure that he could kill Bu Fang.

    With a rumble, the Will of the Great Path enveloped his body, making his movement even more terrifying. Each of his moves now seemed powerful enough to shatter the void.

    Bu Fang sighed. He had no time to waste with these fellows. He still had to hunt a one-star sacred beast. The Little Saint test was waiting for him.

    Hended in the distance, his hands hanging at his sides, and said in a low voice, ¡°White Tiger... deal with them. Make it quick.¡±

    The next moment, a storm was set off in his spirit sea, apanied by a deafening tiger roar. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed, looking like two sharp swords, and his hair turned white, waving in the wind and giving off a menacing air.

    The Abyss leader and the Winged Man Valley expert narrowed their eyes. They noticed a sudden change in Bu Fang¡¯s aura.

    ¡°This feeling...¡±

    The two experts were not the only ones who noticed that. All the people who saw that through the light screen also broke out into an uproar. They were all too familiar with that hair and look. Wasn¡¯t that the same figure who said everyone present was rubbish?

    His remark had provoked the wrath of the whole audience. Now, the same guy had appeared again.

    White-haired Bu Fang rolled his eyes as his lips slowly parted, revealing his white canine teeth. His sword pupils narrowed further, and he nced at the Abyss leader. ¡°Rubbish, I, Howling... am back again,¡± he said in a low voice. The next moment, he raised his chin and squinted cockily at the Abyss leader and the Winged Man Valley expert.

    The Abyss expert frowned. ¡°Acting all mysterious! You think you¡¯re invincible just by changing your hair?!¡± He smiled coldly. He had absolute confidence in his strength. If he couldn¡¯t even kill a half-step Saint, he might as well kill himself. To him, a mere half-step Saint was like a worm.

    ¡°Die!¡± Shouting, he threw out his bloody spear. The weapon burst forth with mighty blood-colored energy, piercing through the air with terrible power and shattering the void as it was about to nail Bu Fang to the ground!

    White-haired Bu Fang didn¡¯t dodge. He didn¡¯t even move. He just raised his hand and pped the spear away with his palm, as easy and casual as if he was just swatting a fly.

    ¡°Like I said, you¡¯re all rubbish...¡± He raised his chin cockily. Then, like a phantom, his body became blurry and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of the Abyss Leader.

    ¡°What speed is this?!¡± The Abyss expert¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ROAR!

    White-haired Bu Fang opened his mouth and let out a roar. His voice was deafening, and behind him, there seemed to be a white tiger roaring at the sky.

    Boom!

    The Abyss leader was thrown backward by a tremendous force, crashing into a tall tree.

    Bu Fang turned his fist into a palm and rushed out, descending from the sky to fight with the Abyss expert. The speed of them moving was extremely fast. In the end, the expert was thrown away like a cannonball again and smashed into the ground, creating arge pit.

    ¡°Rubbish.¡±

    Hovering in midair with his white hair waving and a disdainful look in his eyes, Bu Fang raised his chin proudly.

    ¡°How is that possible?! You¡¯re just a half-step Saint...¡± The Abyss leader coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    He took a deep breath, turned to the Winged Man Valley expert, who was watching the battle in the distance, and said, ¡°My friend, join forces with me to kill him! I don¡¯t want his jade te, only his life! Help me kill him, and his white jade te will be yours.¡±

    The Winged Man Valley expert narrowed his eyes instantly.

    ¡°A bird-man... Rubbish.¡± White-haired Bu Fang turned his head and nced at the Winged Man Valley expert, his mouth twitching with disdain.

    A ferocious look shed in the Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s eyes when he heard that. The next moment, he burst outughing. ¡°My friend of the Abyss... Let¡¯s kill this guy together!¡±

    His wings suddenly spread behind him. The next instant, white feathers shot out like sharp long knives, all heading toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Winged Man Valley people hate being called bird-men most! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The wings behind him pped, and then a terrible aura spread out in all directions as he approached Bu Fang.

    White-haired Bu Fang folded his arms over his chest, pursed his lips in disdain, and snorted coldly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I call you that? A bird-man is a bird-man. Rubbish...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared, flying through the air like a beam of white light. The next moment, he and the Winged Man Valley expert exchanged a blow. At the same time, a blood-colored beam of light shot toward him. The Abyss leader also joined the battle.

    The noise of the battle resounded through hundreds of miles, and even the ground in the Forbidden Soul City shook slightly. Everyone who watched the battle through the light screen was dumbfounded.

    On the light screen, white feathers flew messily and scarlet blood sprayed in all directions. A white-haired young man tore the Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s wings, then threw a spear and nailed the Abyss expert to the ground.

    The result of the battle was aplete surprise to all. Both the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley experts were killed at the same time.

    A wild and arrogant atmosphere filled the air, while white feathers stained with blood swirled. White-haired Bu Fang crossed his arms over his chest and floated in midair. Beneath him, blood flowed all over the ground. He nced coldly around, then looked directly at all the people watching the battle through the light screen and said, ¡°With all due respect, you are all rubbish in my eyes...¡±

 Chapter 1267 - Looking for a Sacred Beas

    <h4>Chapter 1267 Looking for a Sacred Beas</h4>

    ¡°Dead... They¡¯re dead?!¡±Everyone who saw the scene through the light screen was struck dumb. They felt cold all over as if they had fallen into a ten-thousand-year-old ice cave.

    The One-revolution Little Saint of the Winged Man Valley was dead.

    Of all the Winged Man Valley contestants, the weakest were One-revolution Little Saints. They were determined to make it to the finals and fight against Nether Prison geniuses. However, one of their Little Saints was killed at the beginning of the semifinals, and even his wings were savagely torn to pieces.

    The Abyss expert was also a peak One-revolution Little Saint, but he was killed and nailed to the ground by a spear.

    The result greatly surprised everyone.

    ¡°How can the little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm be so strong? Didn¡¯t he just have a powerful mental force?¡±

    The crowd was stunned. When they recalled his arrogant remark of calling them all rubbish, they felt their eardrums were buzzing.

    ¡°This fellow... really does seem to have the strength to say so!¡±

    Two peak Little Saints were mercilessly killed by him. They all saw the battle just now and noticed that he didn¡¯t show any sign of strain while fighting against the two experts. It meant that this was not his real strength yet.

    ¡°This little chef is likely to be the biggest wild card in this Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path!¡±

    ...

    In fact, not only them, but Bu Fang himself was also curious about how strong his cultivation base was after being possessed by the Artifact Spirit. Was it at the level of a Two-revolution Little Saint or Three-revolution?

    With a buzzing sound, his white hair turned back to its original color, and his pupils also returned to normal. The White Tiger had gone back to his spirit sea, and he immediately felt the great loss in his body. Clearly, the battle was not as easy as outsiders seem. Even with the cultivation base of a half-step Saint, his body was almostpletely depleted of true energy.

    With a thought, Bu Fang entered his spirit sea and asked the White Tiger what level his fighting strength would reach after he was being possessed by them.

    The White Tiger proudly cocked his head and said, ¡°The fighting strength after being possessed by the Artifact Spirits is determined by the Host¡¯s cultivation base. The Host can only be possessed by one Spirit a day. This is the rule.

    ¡°The Host with the cultivation base of half-step Saint can probably have the same fighting strength as a One-revolution Little Saint after being possessed, but with our abilities, there¡¯s no problem fighting against a Two-revolution Little Saint, though it will take some effort to kill one. As for Three-revolution Little Saints, we can also fight, but don¡¯t even think about killing them.¡± The White Tiger was cocky, but when Bu Fang asked, he answered honestly.

    Bu Fang nodded to show that he understood. His current strength was that of a half-step Saint, and after being possessed by the White Tiger, he was able to exert the cultivation base of a One-revolution Little Saint. Generally, his strength after being possessed was one level higher than his original strength, but his fighting strength was another level higher. In other words, if he could break through to One-revolution Little Saint, he might even be able to fight a Four-revolution Little Saint.

    He left his spirit sea. With his hands sped behind his back, he hovered in midair. There were two bodies beneath his feet, gurgling with blood. After seeing them, the look in his eyes grew cold. The White Tiger was in charge of killing, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to kill. He then turned and looked toward the depths of the dense forest.

    With a thought, Mo Yan, Zhu Yan, and the others appeared in front of him. They still seemed a little confused, not quite sure why they were suddenly sent to another world by Bu Fang. Soon, they came to their senses and saw the two bodies below. Although the two men were dead, the terrible pressure that emanated from their bodies still frightened them.

    ¡°An Abyss Little Saint and... a Winged Man Valley Little Saint?!¡±

    Zhu Yan and the others weren¡¯t too surprised when they saw the Abyss Little Saint, but when they saw the Winged Man Valley Little Saint, they gasped.

    Both of them were dead, and both were killed by Bu Fang.

    ¡®Is the Great Demon King really so horrible? He even killed a Winged Man Valley Little Saint!¡¯

    ¡°If you want to gain experience, go now. Be careful and don¡¯t get caught by others, because once you¡¯re found, it will be difficult to escape. There are many treasures along the Yellow Spring River to its source, but you need to stay alive to get them,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at them.

    Zhu Yan and the others were going to take advantage of thispetition to find their fated chances, and Bu Fang would not stop them. The trip to Earth Prison was indeed a great opportunity for them. The Immortal Cooking Realm was in the stage of recovery, so it didn¡¯t have too many good things. Earth Prison, on the other hand, was already mature. They might be able to obtain rare treasures such as immortal fruits orher fruits and be Little Saints overnight. After all, luck was hard to predict.

    ¡°You can go now. We¡¯ll meet at Yellow Spring Town. Good luck,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Zhu Yan, Fang Yu, Mo Yan, and Xuanyuan Xiahui nodded seriously. Aftering to Earth Prison to participate in the tournament, they finally understood that behind an able man, there were always other able men. They saw all kinds of geniuses, whose auras were so strong that they simply couldn¡¯t resist, and that almost despaired them. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bu Fang, they would have gone home. Therefore, they wanted to take this chance well. As Jin Jiao said yesterday, the semifinal was as much a matter of opportunity to them. After all, there were countless treasures all the way up the Yellow Spring River.

    With a rumble, Zhu Yan and the others turned into beams of light and shot into the depths of the dense forest, shaking the ground and kicking up fallen leaves. They went to look for their opportunity. They might die in the process, but they were no longer a group of children living in the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s gentle countryside. They knew they needed to grow. Maybe after thispetition, they would be the backbone of the realm, but everything would have to wait until they came back alive.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and watched them leave with an indifferent expression. Then, he nced again at the two bodies on the ground and frowned slightly. He needed to move faster, too. He mustplete the Little Saint test as soon as possible, get the ck jade te, and enter the finals. Moreover, he always felt that the semifinal was not as simple as it seemed.

    ¡®The organizers are very bold to set thepetition venue on the bank of the Yellow Spring River. Aren¡¯t they afraid of the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s wrath? He is a Great Saint, after all.¡¯

    ...

    Battles broke out continuously all the way through the dense forest. As they went deeper, the fighting became more and more intense. Several teams from second-ss small worlds were soon attacked by other teams, and their jade tes were mercilessly snatched away.

    Some teams were lucky and met kind teams like the West Little Buddhism Realm, so they were able to survive. However, those teams that met the Winged Man Valley and the Abyss were not so lucky. They were all brutally killed.

    As a result, when the journey was halfway through, teams from second-ss small worlds were basically all wiped out, leaving only a few first-ss small world teams. These remaining teams had a tacit understanding to use different routes. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want to meet and fight each other. They knew it was not a safe journey.

    There were very fearsome savage monsters in the dense forest, and many of these monsters were at sacred beast level. After all, this was the Yellow Spring River valley, a remote area that had not yet been developed in Earth Prison.

    Earlier, a slightly weaker first-ss small world team intruded the territory of a three-star sacred beast. As a result, the whole team was savagely obliterated, and their jade te also fell there.

    Jin Jiao had said that if the teams that arrived in the Yellow Spring Town didn¡¯t have two jade tes, they would be eliminated. It was a cruelpetition, so each team was extremely careful.

    The audience was glued to the light screen, and some even clenched their fists nervously.

    ...

    ¡°The Little Saint test requires me to hunt a one-star sacred beast and cook a dish with it as the ingredient...¡±

    Bu Fang was thinking. The task was not simple even for him. First of all, it was not easy to find a one-star sacred beast in the Yellow Spring River valley. The whole area was so vast that if he searched aimlessly, he didn¡¯t know when he would find one.

    He furrowed his brows tightly andnded on the ground.

    The forest ground was full of rotten leaves. All of a sudden, the leaves exploded, and a long snake, its color the same as that of a fallen leaf, opened its mouth and darted at Bu Fang at full speed, spewing poison from its fangs.

    It was a seven-star beast emperor. Its strength was good, but it was too weak for Bu Fang. Before it could reach him, the snake began to burn. A white me burned it to death in an instant.

    With a thud, the snake fell to the ground, charred and emitting a strange smell of meat.

    ¡°Hunting... naturally requires bait...¡± Looking at the burnt snake, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    The corners of his mouth twitched. Then, with a thought, he produced a clucking Eight Treasures Chicken.

    Eighty¡¯s eyes were wide as it looked around with a stunned face.

    Bu Fang grabbed the chicken, stroked its head, and said, ¡°Eighty, after eating countless rare and precious treasures in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, you little fellow are not weak among all the other beast emperors. Also, as an Eight Treasures Chicken, you¡¯re a great tonic and have a high-level sense. Tell me, can you sense any sacred beasts around you now?¡±

    Eighty rolled its tiny eyes and nodded. Then, its round and fat body broke free from Bu Fang¡¯s hand and jumped to the ground. It clucked and took a step, intending to run south. However, it had just taken a step when Bu Fang picked it up by its head.

    ¡°Very well, thank you very much.¡± Bu Fang nced at Eighty with a faint smile and walked north.

    Eighty¡¯s eyes went wide as it stared incredulously at Bu Fang.

    What about the trust between man and chicken?!

    Eighty was a rare immortal beast that could provide great nourishment, which made it a great temptation for savage monsters. Therefore, it had a natural warning against predators. Once it was in the territory of a savage monster, it would instinctively turn its head and walk away. Bu Fang knew this very well.

    He sent Eighty back to the farnd and flew in the opposite direction.

    After flying for some time, he suddenly felt cold all over and noticed many cobwebs in the forest. His pupils constricted, and he stopped on a tree branch and nced around.

    The next moment, several spider¡¯s threads fell one by one and came at full speed toward him.

    ¡°Huh? A spider savage monster?¡± Bu Fang felt a headache. It was thest savage monster he wanted to meet because it couldn¡¯t be eaten.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground shook, and the trees fell. The cobwebs suspended in midair all turned into sharp spears and shot at Bu Fang. He snapped his fingers and unleashed his divine will. The next moment, a white me appeared, burning the void and twisting it.

    In the blink of an eye, all the spider¡¯s threads were burned, then fell to the ground.

    ROAR!

    There was a savage roar in the dense forest, causing Bu Fang to furrow his brows.

    All of a sudden, a huge hairy ck spider, tens of feet tall, emerged from the trees, opened its mouth wide at Bu Fang, and roared. He could see a female face under its belly.

    ¡°A one-star sacred beast, Beauty Spider Emperor!¡± With the System, Bu Fang immediately recognized the savage monster. Unfortunately, although it was indeed a one-star sacred beast, it was a spider and couldn¡¯t be made into food.

    He shook his head, kicked on the tree branch, and flew back. With a thought, a bright golden meatball emerged in his palm, and he threw it at the approaching spider.

    With a boom, the meatball exploded, and Bu Fang disappeared.

    On the following journey, Bu Fang broke into the territory of several savage monsters, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t meet a suitable target. He had even encountered three-star sacred beasts, and he had to turn around and run away immediately.

    The audience who saw Bu Fang¡¯s behavior through the light screen was already confused. In their view, he must be an idiot. The other contestants were all avoiding savage monsters, but he kept intruding their of one savage monster after another, and then running away. Was he mentally sick?

    A golden ray sped through the dense forest. Suddenly, it stopped in midair. Bu Fang squinted slightly and looked into the distance. There, he saw a glowing from a treasure and towering spirit energy, apanied by sounds of shouting and fighting.

    It seemed that he had met a semifinal team. He asked Shrimpy to bring him forward. Soon, theynded on a big tree, where they watched the battle from a distance. Shrimpyyzily on his shoulder, spitting bubbles, while his eyes lit up as he watched the fight.

    In the distance, an expert covered in blood was struggling to resist the attack of arge ck snake that looked like a flood dragon. Not far away from the snake, several bright red fruits were swaying in the wind. The glow Bu Fang saw came from these fruits.

    Many spectators gasped when they saw the fruits. They were a kind of supreme-grade immortal ingredient, the Spirit Floor Dragon Fruit. It was in that the snake wanted to turn into a flood dragon with the help of the fruit. Once it seeded, its strength would certainly be stronger.

    Everyone assumed Bu Fang would pick the fruit while the expert was fighting the snake. However, they soon found that they were wrong. His gleaming eyes were not fixed on the fruit, but on the fierce ck snake, a peak one-star sacred beast.

 Chapter 1268 - Spiced Salt Snake Mea

    <h4>Chapter 1268 Spiced Salt Snake Mea</h4>

    The Dragon Heaven Realm was a first-ss small world located near the Winged Man Valley. The two of them were friendly to each other, but the former¡¯s overall strength was naturally not as strong as thetter.The Dragon Heaven Realm experts never expected that they would encounter such a cmity in this Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path. The Winged Man Valley experts had attacked them without hesitation in order to rob them of their jade te.

    The Winged Man Valley¡¯s jade te was ck, while the Dragon Heaven Realm¡¯s was white.

    At first, the Winged Man Valley team was kind enough to travel along with the Dragon Heaven Realm team, but after learning the color of thetter¡¯s jade te, they didn¡¯t hesitate to kill.

    Of the five Dragon Heaven Realm Little Saints, four were killed, and the remaining one was not only seriously injured, but also identally intruded on the territory of a one-star sacred beast. Naturally, he was attacked by the monster. If it weren¡¯t for his strength, he might have been devoured by the huge ck snake, which was about to transform into a flood dragon.

    However, the expert also knew that he could notst for too long, for he had been seriously injured by the Winged Man Valley experts. He even began to feel hopeless.

    Suddenly, a sharp whistle rang out. The Dragon Heaven Realm Little Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he sucked in a cold breath.

    As the tree branch in the distance exploded, a figure turned into a beam of light, sped across the void, and then fell abruptly on the big ck snake¡¯s head, pushing it to the ground.

    The snake was very strong, and as long as it ate the spirit fruit that was about to ripen, it could transform into a flood dragon and gain stronger strength. Even so, it was still thrown to the ground. Its head smashed the earth, producing a loud rumble.

    The loud noise caused the Dragon Heaven Realm expert to gasp. When the smoke and dust cleared, he looked up and saw a figure floating in midair, who was wearing a fiery robe with a pair of ming wings. His ck hair waved in the wind. The familiar figure made the Little Saint¡¯s pupils constrict, and he took a deep breath and said in an incredulous voice, ¡°You... You¡¯re that chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm?!¡±

    ¡®Why is he here?¡¯ the Little Saint thought to himself. ¡®Didn¡¯t the Winged Man Valley experts leave one man to deal with him? He couldn¡¯t have survived! Even the weakest Winged Man Valley contestant is a peak One-revolution Little Saint, who is far stronger than this little chef... But he is now standing in front of me and has even saved my life... That means... the Winged Man Valley expert was killed by him?!¡¯

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert sucked in a cold breath. Then, his expression suddenly changed, and he let out a heartyugh. ¡°Good! Very good! All those cunning people of the Winged Man Valley deserved to be killed!¡±

    He keptughing and even had tears in his eyes. All four of his teammates died at the hands of the Winged Man Valley contestants, and only he escaped. Therefore, his hatred of the Winged Man Valley was simply indelible.

    Bu Fang naturally didn¡¯t know what the expert was thinking. His only target at this moment was the big ck snake before him. The snake was very strong, but it was the most suitable prey for him. As long as he killed this savage monster and made it into a dish, he would be able toplete the Little Saint test.

    With a thought, one Explosive Meatball after another appeared and floated around him.

    The ck snake stood up from the ground, supporting its head with its huge and long body. There were some protrusions on its abdomen, which was a sign that it was about to transform into a flood dragon. Unfortunately, it encountered Bu Fang.

    The Explosive Meatballs hovering around Bu Fang emitted hot aroma and bright golden light. He squinted at the snake. With a thought, one meatball after another turned into golden beams of light and shot toward the snake.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The sacred beast¡¯s defense was very strong, even stronger than that of the Vajra Realm experts. After all, savage monsters had rough skins and thick flesh, and their defense was inherently stronger than that of human beings. Therefore, the explosion of the meatballs had only slightly staggered the big ck snake.

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert was already stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that a half-step Saint was beating up a sacred beast. After all, it was known to all that sacred beasts were much stronger than human Little Saints.

    This big ck snake was very strong. Its skin was rough, and its flesh was thick. Bu Fang was having difficulty dealing with it. After all, his strength had not reached the level of Little Saint, and his damage was a little too low. Therefore, he could only rely on Explosive Meatballs.

    Meatballs exploded continuously and hit the ck snake. Even the ground was sted into a deep hole, where the snake was struggling.

    Bu Fang chose to let the Explosive Meatballs explode in a very precise position, and that was seven inches from the snake¡¯s head. People said that if you want to kill a snake, you should hit it seven inches from the head. Since the ck snake had not transformed into a flood dragon, this method worked equally well for it. As a result, the big ck snake struggled under the bombardment.

    After throwing more than twenty Explosive Meatballs in a row, Bu Fang also felt a little weak. However, the snake finallyy motionlessly in the pit. He descended from midair andnded on the broken ground.

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert in the distance was dumbfounded, and so was the audience who watched thepetition through the light screen. The battle was simply a torture. After witnessing such a terrifying bombardment, the expert now believed that Bu Fang must have killed the Winged Man Valley expert.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life,¡± the Dragon Heaven Realm expert said and nodded at Bu Fang. He was not an ungrateful person. He opened his mouth and was about to say something again when Bu Fang suddenly raised a finger and stopped him.

    Bu Fang gave him an expressionless look, ignored him, and then stepped straight into the deep pit of smoke. After a while, he grabbed the tail of the snake with one hand and dragged the huge ck snake out of the pit.

    The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. With a shing sound, he made a cut with the knife and flipped his hand, effortlessly cutting off a piece of meat from the snake. Blood immediately poured out like a fountain, bubbling on the ground.

    Grabbing the big piece of meat, he began to prepare it. It was, after all, sacred beast meat, which was full of rich spirit essence and spiritual energy.

    Bu Fang ignored the expert and started a fire on the spot. Soon, mes were soaring into the sky. He then took out the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    There was water boiling in the wok. It was the Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water. Bu Fang was not extravagant enough to wash ingredients with the Spring of Life.

    He put the snake meat into the wok and cleaned it. After washing for a while, he took it¡ªall the blood and dirt on it was gone.

    All the people who were looking at the light screen were open-mouthed. They were dumbfounded, and their faces were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°This... This little chef went through so much trouble to find a sacred beast just to... eat it?¡±

    ¡°He killed a one-star sacred beast for cooking?¡±

    ¡°I feel sorry for that big snake... It was so unlucky to be targeted by a chef...¡±

    All were speechless as they watched Bu Fang start cooking skillfully.

    Snake meat was a kind of meat that could provide great nourishment, let alone meat of a one-star sacred beast. The spirit essence, spiritual energy, and true energy contained in it were more than enough to turn this ingredient into delicious food.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. With it, he made a cut in the snake¡¯s skin, turned it over, and took out the pink flesh. The ck snake was too big, so he only took a piece of snake meat wrapped around its gall, which was tender and full of rich spiritual energy.

    Bu Fang skillfully peeled off the skin and dropped it on the ground. He didn¡¯t want to eat snake skin. Although it was rich in cogen, all he needed was the meat. If what he wanted to make was snake broth, he could have kept the skin. This time, however, he didn¡¯t intend to make snake broth.

    He put the snake meat, which had been stripped of its skin, into the wok again. This time, the wok was filled with boiling Spring of Life and slices of Son Mother Ginger. He watched patiently as the meat rolled in the water. When the rich life energy poured into the meat and its gamey smell was removed by the ginger, Bu Fang fished it out of the wok.

    Spirit essence kept escaping from the meat, and a rich aroma spread through the air, stirring one¡¯s taste buds.

    With a thought, Bu Fang put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and then a sheet of metal appeared in front of him. He ced it over the White Tiger Heaven Stove, with the white me burning under it. Instantly, the scorching heat twisted the air above the metal.

    After patting the meat dry, Bu Fang cut it into slices with the kitchen knife and ced them piece by piece on the huge grill.

    Sizzle...

    The snake meat gave off a rich smell as soon as they touched the grill. White foam was seeping out of the meat, and when the foam burst, a strong aroma filled the air.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged down on the ground and spread his divine will, enveloping the White Tiger Heaven Stove. The snake meat on the grill was slowly changing, constantly giving birth to spiritual energy and beginning to curl slightly as it was scorched by the high temperature. Beads of oil and juice seeped out of it, and a rich meaty aroma lingered around.

    In the distance, the Dragon Heaven Realm expert was staring dumbfoundedly at Bu Fang.

    ¡®Is he wasting so much effort to kill a one-star sacred beast during thepetition just to satisfy his appetite? What a psycho!

    ¡®But why does this snake meat smell so delicious?¡¯

    Looking at Bu Fang, who was sitting on the ground, the expert couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat speechless.

    ¡®Why does he seem to trust me? He¡¯s not worried that I will kill him and take away his jade te? Although I¡¯m also holding a white one, no one will mind having too many white jade tes...¡¯

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, and fortunately, he didn¡¯t do it. Because once he did it, Bu Fang would instantly use Spirit Possession and kill him on the spot.

    The fact that he didn¡¯t make a move won him some respect from Bu Fang.

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert didn¡¯t disturb Bu Fang, and Bu Fang was toozy to pay him any mind.

    With a shake of his hand, many bottles appeared in his grip, and then he sprinkled their contents on the snake meat. A pungent smell immediately wafted from those bottles.

    ¡°What is this smell? It¡¯s so pungent...¡± When the Dragon Heaven Realm expert sniffed the aroma, he sneezed several times in a row. However, there was no denying that the aroma of the spices was really delicious.

    The snake meat had curled up and turned golden. Oil seeped out of it, boiling with small bubbles and giving off a rich and mellow fragrance. All of a sudden, the meat floated up and fell into a blue-and-white porcin bowl Bu Fang had prepared. Then, he took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, heated it, and poured some oil. When the oil came to a boil, he added the snake meat.

    Sizzle!

    Bu Fang tossed the wok and made the snake meat roll in it, then sprinkled spices and added seasonings such as Scale Tail Scallion. Soon, one golden ray after another began to burst from the dish in the wok. The bright golden light made everyone open their mouths and drool.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The sound of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the stove shing together was clear and melodious. When the ingredients were tossed for thest time, Bu Fang sprinkled the spices onest time before cing the golden snake meat into a bowl.

    He sighed softly, then wiped the oil stains around the porcin bowl with a clean white cloth. The dish waspleted.

    He put away the cloth and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°The Little Saint test dish, Spiced Salt Snake Meat, ispleted.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out.

    The dish with golden light had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention. At this moment, they were staring at the light screen that was showing Bu Fang. No matter how fierce the battles in other light screens were, they couldn¡¯t be attracted. What was more appealing than delicious food?

    Gulp.

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert swallowed.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang stared at the bowl of Spiced Salt Snake Meat and twitched the corner of his mouth. At that moment, the System in his mind had begun to evaluate the dish.

    ...

    ¡°How fragrant! How can there be such a strong aroma of food in this dense forest?¡± a figure muttered.

    Deep in the forest, a Winged Man Valley expert wearing a white jade mask slowlynded on a tree branch. He then caught a glimpse of Bu Fang and the Dragon Heaven Realm expert in the distance.

    He came here to hunt down the Dragon Heaven Realm expert and was attracted by the aroma. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see Bu Fang here. His pupils constricted in disbelief.

    ...

    Bu Fang held a pair of chopsticks and looked at the bowl of snake meat without expression. Then, he picked up a piece of steaming meat and put it in his mouth. The next moment, the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in his mind.

 Chapter 1269 - Passes the Test and Becomes a Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 1269 Passes the Test and Bes a Saint!</h4>

    The Spiced Salt Snake Meat was cooked with the meat of a one-star sacred beast, which contained rich energy and abundant spirit essence. After being roasted at high temperatures, the meat was curly, crispy, and delicious. Coupled with salt, pepper, and spices that Bu Fang had prepared, the dish¡¯s aroma was simply amazing. It was as if a dusty treasure was suddenly unearthed, emitting dazzling light that shocked everyone.Rumble!

    The next moment, thunderclouds began to gather in the sky.

    Bu Fang raised his head. Seeing the familiar thunderclouds, he remained unfazed. It had been a long time since he had seen such a sight. It was a pity that Whitey was still asleep and couldn¡¯t help him resist the lightning punishment. Otherwise, its strength would surely grow enormously after devouring it.

    The dishes Bu Fang previously cooked during thepetition were merely snacks, so they didn¡¯t attract lightning punishment. However, this dish cooked for the Little Saint test was aplete dish and certainly not an ordinary one, so it would naturally attract lightning punishment. Both the ingredients and cooking techniques he used were top-notch, not to mention that he had put his heart into this dish.

    The oppressive thundercloud kept expanding in the sky. Instead of looking at it, Bu Fang reached out his chopsticks, picked up a piece of snake meat, and put it in his mouth. The salty taste of salted pepper instantly spread in his mouth, while the warm taste of the meat seemed to wrap his tongue. It was apanied by the impact of the meat¡¯s spirit essence, making Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly light up.

    He bit it gently and produced a clear and crisp crunching sound. When the snake meat was bit through, it emitted a puff of hot air. Its almost perfect taste gave Bu Fang a slight shudder. The smell of salted pepper tickled his taste buds and made him want to eat more, while the tender meat and the fragrant vor made him unable to stop chewing.

    Bu Fang nodded. He thought the dish was really good. He originally wanted to make snake broth, but now it seemed that this Spiced Salt Snake Meat was a much better choice. In fact, if he used the snake meat to make broth, the broth itself might taste good, but the meat would not be as good as the Spiced Salt Snake Meat. This was why, after much consideration, he chose to cook the Spiced Salt Snake Meat.

    In the distance, the Dragon Heaven Realm expert¡¯s eyes were already wide open. The aroma in the air made him gulp. It smelled too delicious. Moreover, just by looking at Bu Fang eating, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try the dish as well.

    Even the audience looking at the scene through the light screen was in an uproar.

    ¡°It looks delicious!¡±

    ¡°Is it true that this guy killed a one-star sacred beast just to satisfy his appetite?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a chef! I can¡¯t believe he killed a sacred beast to eat it!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s behavior. They couldn¡¯t understand why he did that. After all, he was in apetition, and yet he actually had the leisure to find an ingredient and cook delicious food. This was simply insane.

    Suddenly, the leaves in the distance rustled. The Dragon Heaven Realm expert, who was attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s delicious food, got a fright and turned to look over with a wary look in his eyes.

    In the shadow of the dense forest, a figure slowly appeared. With a sh, the wings behind the figure spread out. The white and holy wings were pleasant to look at.

    A Winged Man Valley expert had arrived unexpectedly.

    ¡°How fragrant... If it weren¡¯t for the smell, I really couldn¡¯t find you...¡± The Winged Man Valley expert wore a white jade mask with a smile on his lips. His eyes were fixed on the Dragon Heaven Valley expert. After all, he was here to track down this guy.

    ¡°Hand over the jade te in your hand... You and I are friendly neighbors. Why should we kill each other over a jade te?¡± the winged man said with a gentle smile, his voice full of charm.

    ¡°Get lost! You hypocritical bird-man!¡± the Dragon Heaven Realm expert roared furiously.

    Crunch!

    Their conversation didn¡¯t affect Bu Fang. He picked up another piece of snake meat and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The Winged Man Valley expert also saw Bu Fang. There was a chilly look in his eyes as he said, ¡°You¡¯re here as well, little chef... and you¡¯re still alive. It seems that they have failed and let you run away. However, you¡¯re unlucky to meet me. You can¡¯t escape this time.¡± After speaking, he folded up his wings.

    RUMBLE!

    Suddenly, there was a loud thunderp in the sky. Both experts looked up at the sky covered by the dense canopy of leaves and branches, and their faces became somewhat strange.

    The Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect Bu Fang¡¯s mood at all, but the experts who saw the scene through the light screen thought it was amusing.

    ¡°Young man... this little chef didn¡¯t run away...¡±

    ¡°He had in your Winged Man Valley¡¯s expert and also killed an Abyss expert...¡±

    ¡°I think I can already hear the wings of this Winged Man Valley expert being torn...¡±

    Through the light screen, the audience could clearly see the activities of many contestants, but the contestants didn¡¯t know what had already happened.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he put thest piece of snake meat in his mouth. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Winged Man Valley expert.

    At that moment, the System¡¯s serious voice sounded in his mind.

    ¡®Evaluating the dish for the Little Saint test... The evaluation ispleted. The dish is of high-grade. Congrattions to the Host for passing the Little Saint test.¡¯

    The System¡¯s words made Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitch slightly. After so long, he finallypleted the Little Saint test.

    RUMBLE!

    In the sky, the thundercloud began to churn, giving off a terrible sense of oppression that startled the Winged Man Valley expert and the Dragon Heaven Realm expert. Suddenly, there was a loud crash of thunder, and the whole forest seemed to be enveloped in a blinding light. The next moment, a deep blue thunderbolt burst down from the cloud and came crashing down toward Bu Fang.

    The Winged Man Valley expert was taken aback. ¡°He¡¯s facing a lightning punishment?!¡±

    The audience who saw the scene through the light screen was also startled, and many Little Saints¡¯ pupils constricted. They were no strangers to lightning punishment because they must face it to step into the Little Saint Realm from the True Immortal Realm. Moreover, the stronger a person was, the more powerful the lightning punishment he needed to transcend.

    ording to a person¡¯s talent, lightning punishment could be divided into three, six, or nine thunderbolts, and each was more terrible than the previous one!

    ¡°This idiot actually chooses to face his lightning punishment here? After transcending the punishment, he will certainly be extremely weak. How can he resist me then?¡± The Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s eyes were shing. Then, the wings behind him pped, and in the next instant, hended in the distance.

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert was close to despair. Bu Fang¡¯s choice to face the lightning punishment now almost put himself in a hopeless situation!

    Lightning punishment?

    Bu Fang was also somewhat confused because he felt the thunderp seemed odd. He wondered whether he was facing the dish¡¯s lightning punishment or his Little Saint¡¯s lightning punishment.

    RUMBLE!

    All of a sudden, the deep blue thunderbolt in the sky turned purple as if the lightning punishment had beenpressed to the extreme, horrible to look at. If anyone saw the clouds above the dense forest at this moment, they would be shocked¡ªthere were actually two whirlpools in the thunderclouds.

    The thunderbolts poured out of the cloud, gathered together, and turned into a purple thunder dragon, whose power seemed to shatter the void!

    A purple thunder dragon?!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They had never seen such a thunderbolt before.

    At the source of the Yellow Spring River...

    Apanied by a deep dragon roar, a sleeping behemoth suddenly raised its head. Its eyes were burning like two blood-colored candles, and the air blowing out of its nostrils seemed to be able to overturn mountains. It was staring at the whirlpools in the distance.

    In a valley, a figure slowly floated into the air, holding a green nt and squinting into the distance.

    ...

    Bu Fang stood where he was, his hair fluttering violently in the wind. His Vermilion Chef Robe had turned red because of the lightning punishment, and the ming wings on his back had also spread out.

    With thepletion of the Little Saint test, his cultivation base also naturally stepped into the Little Saint Realm.

    His eyes focused, while his thought entered his spirit sea. At this moment, his spirit sea had undergone tremendous changes. A whirlpool had appeared on the surface of the spirit sea. Mental force was constantly revolving in it, causing his aura to keep rising.

    ¡°Is this what gave the One-revolution Little Saint its name?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Suddenly, the divine will Phantom Spirit sitting cross-legged over the spirit sea turned into a beam of light and fell into the whirlpool. Energy was continuously pouring into it, gradually making its vague appearance clearer.

    ¡°The Little Saint Realm is divided into nine revolutions, so there will be a total of nine whirlpools...¡±

    In the distance, the Vermilion Bird and the Golden Divine Dragon were also staring at the whirlpool, their eyes shing.

    Their little host had finally reached the Little Saint Realm. However, as his strength continued to rise, the obstacles he would face next would be more and more terrible. They wondered if he could handle it.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and looked up. A gust of oppressive wind blew at him, making his hair flutter wildly.

    The next moment, the thunder dragon descended, baring its teeth and brandishing its ws. It seemed to tear apart the sky. Its purple light reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes, making them gasp. Even then, the bandage on Bu Fang¡¯s arm unrolled, revealing his Taotie Arm surrounded in Yin and Yang energies. Facing the thunder dragon that wasing at him, he threw out a punch with all his might.

    ¡°Crazy! He¡¯s trying to resist such a powerful lightning punishment with his flesh!¡± The Winged Man Valley expert looked at Bu Fang as if he were looking at a fool. Even from afar, he could feel how terrifying the fluctuation and pressure from the thunder dragon was, and yet the little chef was going to fight it with his own flesh. If this kind of behavior was not crazy, what was? He was now waiting to see how the little chef would be blown to pieces by the lightning punishment!

    BOOM!

    A powerful st swept out in all directions. Tiny lightning arcs stung the cheeks of both experts, while their pupils constricted at the same time. Soon, however, they gasped. They saw Bu Fang standing where he was, unscathed, looking as if he had blown the thunderbolt with a punch.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and felt a tingling sensation pass through his body. Surprisingly, when the two lightning punishments were mixed together, they actually strengthened his body. Perhaps this was the baptism of advancing to a higher realm.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    After that, thunderbolts came crashing down one after another, but they were all destroyed by his fist.

    One lightning punishment, two lightning punishments...

    Everyone was stupefied, while Bu Fang was panting. He wished that he could have Whitey¡¯s lightning-eating ability.

    The third thunderbolt was not the end, though. When the sixth thunderbolt appeared, everyone was dumbfounded. However, it was still not thest one. Finally, when the ninth thunderbolt arrived, everyone was petrified.

    A total of nine lightning punishments...

    ¡°How gifted this little chef is?! I think he can match the top geniuses of Nether Prison! No, even those top geniuses may not be able to attract nine lightning punishments when they be One-revolution Little Saints from half-step Saints!¡±

    The light screen glowed blindingly, while the jaws of the audience in front of the screen were about to drop. Suddenly, the dazzling light faded away, and the scene was gradually revealed again.

    Bu Fang dropped his hands at his sides, panting. Beads of sweat trickled down his face and fell to the ground.

    In the distance, the Winged Man Valley expert and the Dragon Heaven Realm expert were stunned.

    Suddenly, the Winged Man Valley expert squinted at Bu Fang as his aura exploded out. The next moment, the wings behind his back spread, then he turned into a white shadow and sped toward Bu Fang at full speed.

    ¡°After transcending nine lightning punishments, you must be extremely weak now... So it¡¯s the best time to kill you!¡± The Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s eyes filled with madness.

    A genius who could transcend nine lightning punishments would be a nightmare for the Winged Man Valley if he was allowed to live! He must be killed!

    Bu Fang felt very weak now. He had resisted the lightning punishments by his own strength, which was a lot of pressure for him. He was now so tired that he could hardly keep his eyes open. This kind of exhaustion was mental exhaustion.

    The Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s sudden attack woke everyone from their shock, and they all scolded him for being so despicable. The Dragon Heaven Realm expert clenched his jaws and unleashed his aura to stop him, but he was already badly injured and couldn¡¯t do much. The next moment, he was knocked away by one blow, flying backward and coughing blood.

    A slender sword appeared in the Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s hand. He lifted it up and thrust it toward Bu Fang¡¯s head. ¡°Die now! So what if you transcended nine lightning punishments? No matter how talented you are, you will eventually die in my hands!¡± A coldugh came bursting out of the expert¡¯s mouth.

    With his head bowed, Bu Fang raised his eyes slightly and nced at the Winged Man Valley, who was approaching with monstrous killing intent. He let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°What an annoying fly... Goldie,e out and get some fresh air. Remember... rip off his wings for me.¡±

 Chapter 1270 - You Want to Fight Me With a Sword?

    <h4>Chapter 1270 You Want to Fight Me With a Sword?</h4>

    For Bu Fang, fighting the nine lightning punishments with his flesh was a straining task, especially when they were purple thunderbolts, which were thebination of the dish and his cultivation base¡¯s lightning punishments.Even with his divine-will-level mental force, he struggled to cope with the thunderbolts rushing into his body, for he needed to constantly transform them into energy that enhanced his physical strength. As a result, he was drained and exhausted at the moment, and he could barely keep his eyes open.

    At this moment, the Winged Man Valley expert attacked him, wanting to kill him before he recovered.

    Bu Fang, of course, was annoyed.

    The Winged Man Valley expert was shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s nine purple lightning punishments. He realized that if Bu Fang grew up, he would be a very terrible existence. Therefore, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. However, he didn¡¯t realize that his action had thoroughly angered Bu Fang.

    Everyone who saw the scene through the light screen sucked in a cold breath, shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s lightning punishments. The terrifying thunderbolts sent shivers through them, but they also didn¡¯t expect the Winged Man Valley expert to attack at this moment.

    They disdained such a move as this was taking advantage of people¡¯s perilous state. However, no one could deny that it would be a disaster if a genius, who could transcend nine lightning punishments, were allowed to grow up.

    The Winged Man Valley naturally couldn¡¯t ept this kind of disaster, so the expert attacked Bu Fang while he had just transcended the lightning punishments and was still extremely weak.

    He attacked with his strongest move.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm experts were all yelling and roaring furiously, clenching their fists as they watched the battle on the light screen.

    Could Bu Fang still create miracles in the face of a peak One-revolution Little Saint? No one knew. For Bu Fang, who had just transcended the lightning punishments, it was almost a deadly situation. It was known to all that one was at his weakest moment after oveing the lightning punishment, so how could he resist the attack from such a formidable opponent?

    Bu Fang¡¯s head was bowed. His arms were hanging at his sides, and his eyes seemed dim. His muscles were twitching slightly as though tiny electric arcs were running through them.

    Suddenly, his aura changed, and then his hair began to turn gold at a speed visible to the naked eyes, waving in the wind.

    The Winged Man Valley expert abruptly halted in ce. ¡°Blond hair?¡±

    He was slightly taken aback because all the people from the Winged Man Valley were blond. However, Bu Fang¡¯s hair was somewhat different from theirs. Their blond hair was closer to yellow, while his was like real gold!

    The next moment, Bu Fang raised his head.

    ROAR!

    A dragon roar rang out. The expert¡¯s pupils constricted as a chill ran down his back. He felt as if he had been targeted by a horrible monster.

    Even then, Bu Fang threw a punch while the shadow of a golden dragon appeared behind him, apanied by a deafening roar that resounded through the skies.

    The Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s muscles tensed up as if he had beenpletely bound by a terrible force. It felt like being wrapped by countless invisible chains. The feeling made him almost vomit blood.

    ¡°The Little Host actually thought of me, Nichs the Handsome Dragon, at this critical moment! Just as I thought, I am the Little Host¡¯s true love!¡± The blond Bu Fang threw his head back and burst outughing, then threw out a punch.

    With a bang, the Winged Man Valley expert was knocked off his feet by the punch, looking helpless. White feathers swirled in the air as he was thrown backward like a cannonball and smashed into the ground in the distance, creating a deep pit.

    As he fell to the ground, he coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his sword fell far away from him.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Bu Fang had sent him flying with just one punch. When he received that attack, he had a feeling that he was facing his team leader.

    ¡®How is that possible! Our leader is a Two-revolution Little Saint! Didn¡¯t this little chef just break through the Little Saint Realm? His first mental force whirlpool is certainly not stable yet, so how could he exert such great power?! Is this the real strength of a genius who has transcended nine lightning punishments?!¡¯

    Blond Bu Fangughed as he straightened his golden hair with both hands, while his eyes sparkled with joy. ¡°Bird-man, how dare you attack Nichs the Handsome Dragon¡¯s beloved Little Host? Do you think you have too many feathers that you want me to pluck them for you? Well, Little Host said that the chicken wings behind you are no longer yours.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not chicken wings! They¡¯re holy wings! The holy wings of the Winged Man!¡± the expert growled.

    ¡°Holy wings? In this dragon¡¯s eyes, they are no different from chicken wings!¡± Blond Bu Fang twitched his lips, then continued, ¡°Let me tell you something... When ites to chicken wings, Little Host¡¯s cooking styles aren¡¯t good enough. Although he knows how to roast, grill, deep-fry, stir-fry, braise... the most delicious style is marinated chicken wings. I once tasted super delicious marinated chicken wings... Back then, I wasn¡¯t following this Little Host. I remember that the chicken wings were taken from a bird-man just like you, who imed to be a god. He had more wings than you... Six pairs! Can you believe that? Tsk, tsk, tsk... Each pair is marinated to perfection...¡± Blond Bu Fang¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke thest few sentences.

    In his spirit sea, Bu Fang gave the Vermilion Bird a speechless look. ¡°Apart from narcissism, is this fellow a chatterbox?¡± he asked with a straight face.

    ¡°Not really. Maybe he¡¯s been trapped for too long that his mind isn¡¯t working properly,¡± said the Vermilion Bird, rolling her eyes.

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth. He was toozy to say anything else. He decided to let the Golden Divine Dragon vent. He was going to use the time to restore his mental force. Under the lightning punishment¡¯s nourishment, his physical body was steadily getting stronger, and his mental force started to soar.

    In the mental force whirlpool, the divine will Phantom Spirit absorbed energy while Bu Fang sat cross-legged in midair with his eyes closed.

    When she saw that Bu Fang began to recover, the Vermilion Bird turned to the White Tiger. ¡°Old White, do you remember the marinated chicken wings that that stupid dragon was talking about? They¡¯re the wings of a real god! We are... beasts who have eaten the wings of a god!¡± she said, pping her wings.

    ¡°Chicken wings? I¡¯ve forgotten...¡± said the White Tiger, who was lying in a corner. After that, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! You¡¯re the f*cking chicken wings! Your whole family is chicken wings!¡± The Winged Man Valley expert was furious. He stood up, his aura soared rapidly, and his sword flew back into his hand.

    ¡°Oh? You want to fight me with a sword? It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a sword now, or else I could kill you in ten minutes,¡± said blond Bu Fang in a regretful tone. Then, the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. Throwing the knife casually, he smiled like a hooligan.

    ¡°Aurora, the Sword of Judgment!¡± the expert roared, his blond hair fluttering. The next moment, his mask broke, revealing a handsome face. It had long been known to all the small worlds that the Winged Man Valley experts were all handsome and beautiful. However, being handsome wasn¡¯t helpful to him now, especially when he was facing Nichs the Handsome Dragon, for this dragon hated people who were more handsome than him.

    ¡°Judgment?!¡± Blond Bu Fang stared at the expert¡¯s handsome face. All of a sudden, he vanished, leaving behind countless golden afterimages. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of the man. Then, in the blink of an eye, he swung out his kitchen knife and cut the sword in half like tofu.

    The broken de fell to the ground with a ng.

    The Winged Man Valley expert froze, and his aura faded away. Before he could even use his strongest move, his sword was broken in half. The scariest part was that the sword was a supreme-grade immortal tool.

    ¡°You!¡± The expert¡¯s eyes widened because he saw the golden kitchen knife spun and flew past him like a dragon. The next moment, he let out a miserable cry.

    With a shing sound, the white wings behind him were cut off.

    Holding the pair of blood-stained wings, blond Bu Fang grinned. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... Your wings are indeed much worse in quality, but they can still be used as a kind of ingredient. This handsome dragon will help Little Host collect it. However, I have a feeling that I¡¯ll be despised by him...¡±

    With that, he put the wings into the System¡¯s storage space.

    The expert staggered back, covered in blood. At this moment, he finally realized that he was no match for Bu Fang at all. He was like a fish on the chopping board.

    ¡°Now you are really ugly and not as handsome as me. As I said, if you want to fight me with a sword, I can kill you easily,¡± said blond Bu Fang, shaking his head.

    He raised his hand and flicked his finger on the expert¡¯s forehead, knocking him flying backward.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, one terrible aura after another exploded out from all around. Then, a white spider thread shot out of the forest, turned into a spear, and instantly pierced the expert¡¯s body. After that, more spider threads came and wrapped himpletely.

    ¡°Save... Save me...¡±

    A huge hairy spider darted over from the depths of the forest. As it approached, it stood up, revealing a ferocious woman face on its abdomen, while it kept pulling back the spider threads. Soon, it pulled the Winged Man Valley expert under its body and began gnawing at him.

    At the same time, fresh spider threads shot over and wrapped up the surrounding trees, twitching gently. The next moment, countless hairy spiders crawled out from all around, each with a beautiful woman face on its abdomen, ferocious and terrible to look at. For a moment, a scary atmosphere pervaded the dense forest.

    ¡°This... This is a swarm of Beauty Spiders!¡±

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert felt cold all over. He couldn¡¯t believe that they had encountered a swarm of Beauty Spiders. To top it off, there was even a Beauty Spider Queen among them, which was a two-star sacred beast! He was in despair, and he knew that they were dead this time. People always said that Earth Prison was full of dangers, and it turned out to be true!

    All the people who saw the Winged Man Valley expert being gnawed by the Beauty Spider felt scared, and they all cried out in horror when they saw so many spiders appear at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... They¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Beauty Spiders are killers in the forest!¡±

    ¡°Even a Two-revolution Little Saint will die if he encounters them!¡±

    ...

    Blond Bu Fang wiped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and narrowed his eyes. He nced at the spiders around him, then at the enormous ck snake carcass and the red spirit fruits swaying in the distance.

    ¡®These Beauty Spiders should have been attracted by the snake¡¯s carcass and the spirit fruits. Savage monsters have their own territories. After the ck snake was killed by Little Host, its territory lost its owner, so this ce naturally became a target of all the surrounding monsters. Unfortunately...¡¯

    ¡°In front of me, Nichs the Handsome Dragon, you ugly things are all rubbish,¡± he said in a deep voice, shaking his head.

    A ttering sound rang out as bones fell all over the forest floor. The Beauty Spider, which had finished eating the expert, raised its head and hissed. Suddenly, its murderous eyes locked on blond Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, dozens of huge spiders jumped onto spider threads and sped toward him.

    The Dragon Heaven Realm expert copsed to the ground in despair. He had lost all hope. In the face of such a terrible group of spiders, his only fate was death.

    Suddenly, he paused.

    At the same time, all the people watching through the light screen were struck dumb, as if they had seen a ghost.

    In the forest, blond Bu Fang, surrounded by countless spiders, burst outughing. All of a sudden, shafts of golden light thrust out from the gaps between the spiders, while a shadow of a golden dragon emerged in midair, wheeling in the shadow of a knife.

    The next moment, the knife shadow shed down, and the spiders immediately screamed and exploded one by one.

    A gust of wind blew over. Blond Bu Fang ran his hand through his hair and breathed a soft sigh.

    ¡°Remember the name of the expert who killed you... Nichs the Handsome Dragon.¡±

 Chapter 1271 - Itâ€™s Time to Settle Our Scores

    <strong>Chapter 1271 It¡°s Time to Settle Our Scores</strong>

    Everyone was dumbfounded by the shocking sight.

    How did he do that? That was a swarm of Beauty Spiders! Even a Two-revolution Little Saint would probably die if surrounded by so many spiders, and yet the little chef managed to fight his way out!

    With just one stroke of the knife, all the Beauty Spiders were cut in half. Only the Spider Queen who devoured the Winged Man Valley expert escaped with a serious injury.

    What exactly happened just now?

    Everyone was a little confused. Clearly, it was a life-and-death situation. Why did the little chef solve it so easily? Also, what¡¯s with the name Nichs the Handsome Dragon? Who would choose such a stupid name?

    After killing almost all the Beauty Spiders, blond Bu Fang stood where he was. With a faint smile on his face, he rested his hands on his hips, while his golden hair fluttered in the wind. The way he looked woke all the people from their shock and put a strange expression on their faces.

    Was this still the expressionless and indifferent little chef they knew? Wasn¡¯t his face paralyzed? He wasughing so much that his mouth was almost falling off his face! The audience felt that their impression of Bu Fang was utterly shattered.

    At this point, many people managed to figure out the pattern. They found that whenever Bu Fang¡¯s hair color changed, his character would also change.

    The ck-haired Bu Fang had a paralyzed face. He was cold, indifferent, and didn¡¯t like to talk.

    The white-haired Bu Fang was cocky, arrogant, and murderous.

    As for the blond Bu Fang... He was a narcissistic idiot, and a brainless one at that. From the name he gave himself, they could tell that even his taste had gone down.

    The lifeless bodies on the ground gave off a strong aura of death, filling the whole area with a creepy atmosphere.

    With a buzzing sound, blond Bu Fang¡¯s hair began to slowly change color. Hisughter came to an abrupt end, while a sad expression came over his face.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you let this dragon¡¯s beauty stay in the world for a while longer...¡±

    As soon as he had said that, his golden hair turnedpletely ck, and his temperament became cold.

    Bu Fang let out a soft sigh and raised his hand to rub his stiff face. That idiot Golden Dragonughed so much that his face got a little tired. Nevertheless, his mental force had recovered a lot, and he also felt a powerful aura moving slowly within him.

    In the Dragon Heaven Realm expert¡¯s perception, Bu Fang¡¯s aura stepped from the half-step Saint Realm to the Little Saint Realm in an instant and stabilized.

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang nced at the dead bodies on the ground and frowned. Then, he took out the Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s wings and threw them on the ground. He didn¡¯t like this ingredient. After all, he was a human being. Although the experts of the Winged Man Valley were called bird-men, they were still human beings. If he made a dish out of these wings, he would feel sick.

    Bu Fang then nced at the Dragon Heaven Realm expert and said, ¡°Do you want to move on? You¡¯re badly injured now, so it will be very difficult for you to survive.¡±

    The expert gave Bu Fang a deep look, then stood up and put one hand over his chest. The next moment, a white jade te appeared in his palm.

    He handed the jade te to Bu Fang and said, ¡°It¡¯s yours. Thank you for saving my life. I¡¯ll withdraw from thispetition. I hope you can make it to the end.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded with a straight face and took the jade te. It was also white, so it was of no use to him. However, it was better than nothing, so he put it away.

    The expert nced at the corpses all over the ground. After letting out a long sigh, he sped in the opposite direction and soon disappeared into the dense forest.

    After the Dragon Heaven Realm expert left, Bu Fang paced back and forth for a while. After that, he picked the red spirit fruits and transnted the tree into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    ¡®All spirit snakes regard this fruit as a treasure. After I transnt it to the farnd, Flowery will have snacks in the future,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Having cleared everything up, Bu Fang took a step. An explosive force erupted, sending him off in a sh.

    His physical strength was at least ten times greater now than when he was a half-step Saint. Although the nine lightning punishments were deadly, the benefits after transcending them were also amazing. If he ran into the Vajra Realm experts now, he would be able to fight head-to-head against them without using his Taotie Arm.

    His physical strength had increased too much. Of course, the increase in true energy in his body was also very frightening.

    ¡®I can move on now... The goal is to reach the finals and get the Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s heart to repair Whitey,¡¯ Bu Fang thought. After that, he disappeared into the forest.

    ...

    At the end of the forest...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With rumbling sounds, four monks glowing goldenly in bright red robes flew out of the woods and fell to the ground. They were followed by three flying winged men and four Abyss experts d in blood-colored robes.

    Fa Wu¡¯s face was icy cold. He put his palms together before his chest and stared at the seven experts who had been chasing them.

    ¡°Amitabha! Winged Man Valley, you have colluded with these Abyss murderers and brutally killed West Little Buddhism Realm experts... I¡¯ll not forgive you easily...¡±

    The West Little Buddhism Realm was also a first-ss small world, but they had fallen into the trap set by the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley experts. If one of his junior brothers had not sacrificed his life to block the attacks of these two small worlds, their whole team would have been wiped out. Such hatred, of course, could not be easily dismissed.

    A Winged Man Valley expert pped his wings and said with a gentle smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being from the West Little Buddhism Realm. I can¡¯t believe the trap didn¡¯t kill you all...What a pity.¡±

    Next to him, an Abyss expert with a blood-colored spear in one hand smiled cruelly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless... You¡¯ve all been poisoned from the Abyss. Now you can¡¯t even use thirty-percent of your strength... You¡¯d better give up.¡±

    Fa Wu¡¯s face was very dark. Behind them was the surging bloody Yellow Spring River¡ªthey had been chased to a dead end. They knew the semifinal would be dangerous, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so deadly.

    The next moment, several figures flew whistling out of the forest.

    Experts of the Earth Prison teamnded on open ground and looked coldly at the Abyss and Winged Man Valley contestants in the distance. They had also joined forces with a team, which came from a friendly first-ss small world that was Earth Prison¡¯s vassal world.

    The Earth Prison team was currently the only team that had collected both white and ck jade tes. Therefore, they naturally tried their best to avoid this kind of conflict. They didn¡¯t want to be involved in this fight.

    Rumble!

    The fight between the West Little Buddhism Realm, the Winged Man Valley, and the Abyss broke out in an instant. A horrible aura filled the whole area in the blink of an eye. The water in the Yellow Spring River exploded and towered into the sky, while the ground cracked and burst.

    With soaring energy, the Abyss expert threw out his spear. For a moment, it was as if a bloody bolt of lightning sped across the void, powerful enough to tear up the whole sky.

    The Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s blond hair was waving in the wind, and his face beamed with holy light. He held a silver cross sword with both hands, raised it high, and then made a straight cut with all his strength.

    On the other hand, the West Little Buddhism Realm experts tried their best to suppress the deadly poison in their bodies while fighting their opponents bravely.

    Surrounded by a chanting voice, Fa Wu sat cross-legged down. The next moment, a Buddha lying on his side emerged behind him, pinched his fingers, and pointed to the spear and the sword.

    With a loud bang, the Buddha trembled violently, and his arm shattered! The bloody spear also quivered for a while before breaking into pieces. Although the sword had be much dimmer, its power had not diminished. It continued shing down toward Fa Wu, and then chopped off the Buddha¡¯s head!

    A powerful impact knocked all four West Little Buddhism Realm monks flying backward and threw them to the ground. They kept coughing blood, and their aura was extremely weak. After being poisoned, they simply couldn¡¯t withstand the joined attack of the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley. They began to lose hope.

    ¡°You animals!¡± Fa Wu was filled with grief and indignation. His cheerful expression when eating delicious food in front of Bu Fang¡¯s stall was long gone.

    This scene was transmitted to all small words by the projection array, and many people fell silent.

    The experts in the West Little Buddhism Realm were furious. They kept chanting, filling the whole world with deafening voices. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything to help Fa Wu and the others. After all, that was what the tournament was all about¡ªsurvival of the fittest.

    ¡°Damn bald donkey! Aren¡¯t you very benevolent? Didn¡¯t you save many people from different small worlds? Guess who will save you now?¡± the Abyss expert said coldly.

    As soon as he said that, four Abyss experts threw their bloody spears at Fa Wu at the same time.

    Fa Wu roared in anger as a ring of light bloomed in front of him, then a vague Buddha appeared in the light and threw out a palm to block the four spears. However, he was shatteredpletely in the next instant!

    sh! sh! sh!

    The two monks next to Fa Wu were pierced and nailed to the ground. Their souls floated out of their bodies and were absorbed by the spears. Another of his junior brothers, Fa Shang, was dying, clutching his arm.

    ¡°This time, I may really be going to see the Lord Buddha...¡± Fa Wu said with a wry smile.

    It was all due to their inexperience. They saved a small world expert, but they didn¡¯t realize that it was a trap. As a result, the expert nted poison in their bodies. Otherwise, even if the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley joined forces, Fa Wu would not have been in such a desperate situation.

    Fa Wu coughed, and ck blood immediately flowed out of his mouth. His face was slowly turning ck as he showed a regretful expression, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t taste Owner Bu¡¯s teppanyaki once again before I die...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dying, and yet you still want to eat meat... You¡¯re really not qualified to be a monk!¡± A fresh spear condensed in the Abyss expert¡¯s hand. His eyes fixed on Fa Wu with monstrous killing intent, then he threw the spear toward the monk¡¯s bald head.

    The Earth Prison expert narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡®Are the West Little Buddhism Realm experts going to be killed like that? That¡¯s a pity... After all, they¡¯re all top experts.¡¯

    A helpless look came over Fa Wu¡¯s face. He hugged Fa Shang, gently patted him on the back, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Senior Brother is here with you. Let¡¯s go to see Lord Buddha together and chat with Him. It won¡¯t hurt...¡±

    Suddenly, just as the bloody spear was about to pierce Fa Wu and Fa Shang, a rustling sound rang out from the forest. The next moment, a dark shadow came flying over at top speed.

    ng!

    A spinning ck wok floated in front of Fa Wu and Fa Shang, blocking the spear and preventing it from moving further.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted. The Abyss and the Winged Man Valley experts narrowed their eyes and turned to look at the forest, while the Earth Prison experts were shocked and wondered who that was.

    Fa Wu opened his eyes and looked nkly at the ck wok in front of them. The familiar wok stunned him for a moment.

    A gust of wind blew past and rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground.

    Before long, a slender figure slowly walked out of the forest, his striped red-and-white robe swaying in the wind. He put one hand behind him while pouring tea into his mouth from a teapot.

    After gulping down the tea, Bu Fang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, then rested his eyes on the Abyss and Winged Man Valley experts in the distance. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly as he said with a straight face, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve found you atst. Bird-men Valley and the Abyss, it¡¯s time to settle our scores.¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Who Dares Touch Lord Dogâ€™s Man?!

    <strong>Chapter 1272 Who Dares Touch Lord Dog¡°s Man?!</strong>

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that little chef... How dare he stand up for them?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    All the people present gasped and looked shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that the figure who came out of the forest would be Bu Fang, the little chef who showed extraordinary talent in the arena.

    ¡°Amitabha... Owner Bu, you must go now!¡± Fa Wu said with a wry smile. He also didn¡¯t think that it would be Bu Fang who saved them.

    Even so, Bu Fang was only a half-step Saint. There was no way he could be a match for the Winged Man Valley and the Abyss experts. He would just get himself killed by helping them now and further deepen Fa Wu¡¯s sin.

    Bu Fang put away his teapot and nced at Fa Wu. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I saved you just by ident. My main purpose is to settle scores with them... They know what I mean,¡± he said faintly, his voice resounding through the air.

    On the way here, he had been drinking the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, so his mental force had returned to its peak level. He was now a little eager to have a head-to-head fight with the so-called Little Saints.

    ...

    His main purpose was to settle scores with the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley experts?

    In the distance, the expressions of the Earth Prison experts became very strange. They didn¡¯t expect this little chef to be so arrogant. Did he think that he could act recklessly just because he was slightly stronger than the others? They all thought that he had no idea of death or danger.

    How strong were the experts from the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley? It could be seen from the fact that the West Little Buddhism Realm team was almost wiped out by them. And yet, he was provoking them?

    Even they, the experts of Earth Prison, chose to stay out of the fight because they feared thebined strength of the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley.

    However, the reaction of all those watching thepetition through the light screen waspletely different. They were all cheering.

    ¡°F*ck them!¡±

    ¡°Little chef, kill these scumbags from the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long been sick of their arrogant faces!¡±

    These were the people who knew Bu Fang¡¯s strength best, so they were all screaming and cheering. Besides, they also knew what he meant about settling scores with the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley. When thepetition started, as soon as he entered the forest, the two teams had sent experts to kill him. Naturally, he would not forget this resentment so easily.

    ...

    ¡°Settle scores? Who are you to settle scores with us?¡± said one Abyss expert coldly. ¡°It surprised me that you were able to get away from our leader... However, there are many ways you can go, and yet you came here to meet your death... Since our leader didn¡¯t manage to kill you, we will.¡±

    The other Abyss experts looked at Bu Fang fiercely and began to condense fresh spears in their hands.

    ¡°Indeed, I also didn¡¯t expect you to escape. You¡¯re considered quite strong to have survived an expert from the Winged Man Valley,¡± said the Winged Man Valley leader, squinting.

    Their words made everyone present gasp, for it was the first time they learned about the secret. Obviously, both the Abyss and the Winged Man Valley had sent someone to kill Bu Fang.

    ¡°No wonder the little chef said he wants to settle scores with them... Wait, settle scores?! Since he managed to escape, shouldn¡¯t he be hiding? Why did hee here to get himself killed?¡±

    The Winged Man Valley expert flicked his silver cross sword lightly with his finger, his eyes sparkling coldly.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and looked at them. His hair fluttered freely in the wind.

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    The corner of his mouth twitched as he shook his head. Suddenly, a pair of blood-stained wings appeared on the ground, giving off a strong smell of blood. Looking at the Winged Man Valley expert, he said, ¡°These chicken wings look familiar to you, don¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡®Wings? These are the wings of a Winged Man Valley expert! How did they end up in this little chef¡¯s storage space? Could it be that...¡¯

    ¡°Our people die when their wings are broken... How dare you kill a Winged Man Valley expert!¡± The Winged Man Valley leader¡¯s eyes went wide, and a horrible aura exploded out of him, sweeping across all directions.

    The pupils of all present constricted as they stared incredulously at the leader.

    ¡°This... This is the cultivation base of a Two-revolution Little Saint!¡±

    The Earth Prison leader gasped in disbelief, Fa Wu sucked in a cold breath, and the Abyss experts were terrified. They had no idea that the Winged Man Valley leader was actually a Two-revolution Little Saint!

    Many people felt a lingering fear in their hearts. A Two-revolution Little Saint was enough to turn the tables. If he suddenly unleashed his real strength in a battle, it would probably lead to their total annihtion. At the same time, they were d that Bu Fang had forced this crafty bird-man to reveal his true strength now.

    ¡°Oh... In addition to this pair, I¡¯ve also cut off another pair on the way here...¡± Bu Fang said faintly. His expression was calm and didn¡¯t show signs of being oppressed.

    ¡°Owner Bu, get out of here quickly! You¡¯re no match for him... There is too much difference in the strength of a One-revolution Little Saint and a Two-revolution Little Saint!¡± Fa Wu shouted at Bu Fang.

    His face had already be very unsightly. He was really worried this time. If the Winged Man Valley leader was a One-revolution Little Saint, Bu Fang might still be able to escape with the means he had shown before. However, the leader was a Two-revolution Little Saint, and Bu Fang would surely be killed by him!

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed two Winged Man Valley experts?! Damn you!¡±

    The leader was shocked. He had sent two men, one to hunt down Bu Fang with an Abyss expert, while the other to hunt down the Dragon Heaven Realm expert to get his jade te. Now it seemed that both of them were killed by this little chef!

    A monstrous st exploded out from his body as his eyes grew extremely cold. The next moment, he turned into a beam of light and shot toward Bu Fang, leaving countless afterimages in the air in just a sh. Then, with an extremely powerful aura that seemed to turn the sky over, he made a straight cut with his silver cross sword, unleashing a sharp force that could cut through the void!

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    His eyes were full of monstrous killing intent!

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°A Two-revolution Little Saint made a move... This little chef is dead!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a half-step Saint. How can he withstand the attack of a Two-revolution Little Saint? The gap between their strength is too great!¡±

    The silver cross sword shed down with the essence of judgment, intending to cut Bu Fang in half. Everyone watched the scene intently.

    With a wry smile, Fa Wu patted Fa Shang and said, ¡°Great... Now Owner Bu will apany us to see the Lord Buddha. My wish to treat everyone to teppanyaki can finallye true...¡±

    Bu Fang looked calmly at the silver sword as it drew near him. The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand with dazzling golden light, letting out a deafening dragon roar. At the same time, a huge shadow appeared behind him, and the Will of the Great Path emerged, twisting above his head. Thetter came from... the Heaven and Earth Farnd! It was his own Will of the Great Path!

    With a rumbling sound, a knife energy came at full speed, looking as if it wasing from ancient times to destroy everything.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    A deafening boom rang out as the knife energy collided with the Winged Man Valley leader¡¯s silver sword!

    The leader¡¯s pupils constricted because he felt threatened by the knife energy. The next moment, a tremendous force hit him, knocking him back to the distance!

    ¡°A... A draw?¡±

    ¡°He blocked it?!¡±

    ¡°This little chef actually blocked the attack of a Two-revolution Little Saint?!¡±

    Everyone eximed. Their eyeballs almost popped out, and their faces were full of disbelief!

    Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang nced at the Winged Man Valley leader in midair. Then, his aura exploded out as he kicked the ground, turned into a beam of light, and shot straight into the sky with the vague Will of the Great Path above his head.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, thirteen knife lights appeared in the sky and kept fusing with one another, eventually turning into one knife. Behind Bu Fang, an almost corporeal overlord phantom emerged with the Will of the Great Path swirling above its head.

    ¡°Overlord Thirteen des...¡±

    As Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out, the knife that was thebination of thirteen knives shed down, destroying everything in an instant!

    The Winged Man Valley leader¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Aurora, the Sword of Judgment!¡± he roared, exerting all his Two-revolution Little Saint strength. However, because he had just broken through to this level, his control over his power was still wed.

    The clouds in the sky rumbled and then exploded, rolling away in ripples. Then, arge silver sword thrust out from the clouds and came shing down at Bu Fang. In the next instant, a violent collision erupted in midair again, producing a terrible boom that spread in all directions.

    All the people present sucked in cold breaths.

    How did this little chef¡¯s cultivation base be so powerful?!

    Crack...

    A crisp sound echoed out.

    The Winged Man Valley leader¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked at the silver cross sword in his hand. The supreme-grade immortal tool had cracked! How was that possible?!

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea...

    ¡°After Little Host broke through to the Little Saint Realm, he¡¯s finally able to exert the power of the God of Cooking Set!¡± the Golden Divine Dragon said, swaying his body.

    The Vermilion Bird nodded with an excited look in her eyes. It was also time for the Vermilion Chef Robe to show its real power!

    After breaking his opponent¡¯s sword with one stroke, Bu Fang let out a soft sigh. Then, with a flip of his palm, he put away the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Looking at the Winged Man Valley leader, he slightly twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Half-step Saint? I¡¯m no longer a half-step Saint.¡±

    Bu Fang had broken through to the Little Saint Realm?

    Everyone was stunned by the news. Before entering the forest, he was still a half-step Saint, but when he came out, he was already a Little Saint. Was it really so easy to be a Little Saint? They all had to spend years in seclusion before they could be Little Saints! Indeed,parisons do hurt!

    With a bird cry, Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Chef Robe turned fiery scarlet, and a pair of ming wings appeared behind him. The next moment, he turned into a blood-colored beam of light and appeared in midair, confronting the Winged Man Valley leader.

    As he approached, the bandage on his arm came off, revealing his Taotie Arm. He chose to fight the Two-revolution Little Saint with his physical strength!

    In midair, energy waves swept out in all directions and exploded, while the Winged Man Valley leader kept roaring furiously.

    The crowd on the ground was dumbfounded.

    Two figures, one red and one white, fought fiercely in midair!

    The leader was shocked and angry. He felt a terrible suppressive force from Bu Fang, which made his Qi and blood unable to move!

    Suddenly, a punch smashed his handsome face, breaking his bones. His face was twisted as he was thrown backward and crashed into the ground.

    A Two-revolution Little Saint was no match for a One-revolution Little Saint who had just broken through? Was Bu Fang really so fearsome?!

    A cloud of smoke and dust billowed into the sky.

    Everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Fa Wu patted Fa Shang and said, ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t have to see the Lord Buddha... Owner Bu is so cranky.¡±

    Bu Fang floated in midair, his Vermilion Chef Robe pping in the wind as he squinted at the deep pit in the ground. Wisps of steam rose from his body, which was a sign that he had exerted his physical strength to the maximum. The Yin and Yang Taotie Arm had mustered all his physical strength. At this moment, he could kill a Vajra Realm expert who had entered the Explosive Body state with one punch!

    Although the Winged Man Valley leader was a Two-revolution Little Saint, he was almost killed by Bu Fang.

    The blood-colored water in the Yellow Spring River rumbled incessantly. Everyone was watching in silence. Both those on the scene and those watching through the light screen were shocked.

    Bu Fangnded on the ground and walked slowly toward the pit. Suddenly, he arched his brows. A silver beam of light shot out of the pit and struck him with a terrible, almost irresistible force, knocking him backward. Fortunately, the Vermilion Chef Robe¡¯s invisibility was triggered and managed to negate the attack.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked coldly at the pit. There, the Winged Man Valley leader floated up with a marking of a holy sword on his forehead.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Who are you to kill me?¡± He burst outughing. The next moment, the sword marking bloomed into dazzling light, while his aura towered into the sky, turning into a white column of light.

    A dim figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a white figure, also a winged man, but it had four wings!

    ¡°I¡¯m the grandson of the Winged Man Valley Great Saint! Who are you to kill me? If you kill me, you will be killed by the four-winged Great Saint of the Winged Man Valley! Hahahaha!¡±

    The pressure wave of a Great Saint spread from the four-winged Great Saint shadow in midair.

    At this moment, You Ji and the other Prison Overlords who were watching the light screen rose to their feet, their pupils narrowing. Then, they all unleashed their aura and sped off into the distance.

    ¡°How dare the Winged Man Valley vite the rules?!¡±

    ...

    At the source of the Yellow Spring River...

    The blood-colored Torch Dragon breathed bloody mes, while the eyes of a figure with a de of grass in his hand suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°How dare the bird-man Great Saint of the Winged Man Valleye to stir up trouble in my territory?!¡±

    ...

    In the eighteenth demon pass of the Earth Prison¡¯s Nether King Pce...

    With a bang, the demon pass door shook, and a terrible aura spread from it.

    ...

    When the aura of a Great Saint from another small world appeared in Earth Prison, it immediately caused a stir. Powerful aura was surging in all the forbiddennds.

    Hovering in midair, Bu Fang stared at the four-winged shadow and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he looked up above his head. There, the void was torn apart, and within it, a ck dog¡¯s paw loomed.

    ¡°Who is this bird-man? How dare he touch Lord Dog¡¯s man?!¡± Azy, gentle, and maic voice rang out.

 Chapter 1273 - Lord Dog Destroys a Great Saint With Three Paws

    <h4>Chapter 1273 Lord Dog Destroys a Great Saint With Three Paws</h4>

    The Winged Man Valley was considered a vassal of Nether Prison. Its geographical location was not far from thetter.Nether Prison once invaded it, but its Great Saints stopped the invasion. In the end, the top leaders of the two small worlds sat down to make peace and signed some treaties. After that, the Winged Man Valley had a rapid development over the years, and one of the reasons was Nether Prison¡¯s timely assistance.

    The cultivation base of winged men was ranked ording to the number of their wings¡ªthe more wings, the stronger the strength. The figure in midair had two pairs of wings, and a terrifying fluctuation emanated from him, apanied by holy light that lit up the whole world. That was the shocking power of a Great Saint.

    The status of this Winged Man Valley leader was obviously very unusual. He was able to summon a Great Saint to help him. However, in doing so, he had vited the rules. Great Saints were strictly prohibited from meddling in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path.

    He had burned his boats by doing so, but he had no other choices, for he was cornered by Bu Fang. He couldn¡¯t believe that as a Two-revolution Little Saints, he was severely beaten up by a boy who had just be a Little Saint. Bu Fang¡¯s body was so strong that he almost despaired. Every punch he received came with tremendous force and was extremely difficult for him to block.

    Feeling threatened by death, he summoned the clone of a Great Saint without hesitation. It was the life-saving means that his grandfather gave him.

    The holy four-winged figure hovering in midair looked like a true god, blooming with a glow that sent a shiver into everyone¡¯s heart.

    Bu Fang looked at him with an expressionless face. Suddenly, the void over his head was torn apart. A ck dog paw stretched out from it and pped toward the glowing figure from a distance.

    ¡°Lord Dog?¡±

    That gave Bu Fang a pause. Squinting at the rift, he saw a ck dog lyingzily inside. He could feel that Lord Dog¡¯s power had grown stronger.

    ¡°Where did this dog pawe from? How dare it offend the four-winged Great Saint of the Winged Man Valley?! It¡¯s courting death!¡± The Winged Man Valley leader roared with wide eyes.

    With the four-winged Great Saint backing him up now, he was very confident. Even if there were ten Bu Fang here, he could crush them all into dust, let alone one.

    The appearance of the dog paw immediately attracted the attention of the four-winged Great Saint. He turned his head slightly and fixed his eyes on it. The next moment, he glowed even brighter. He then pped his wings, raised his hand, and threw a punch at Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    It was the Winged Man Valley¡¯s special move, the Holy Light Punch!

    The paw didn¡¯t stop but continued to fly through the air. ck Nether energy rolled around it, and a horrible pressure spread continuously, making all the people present feel suffocated.

    The Earth Prison contestants were already lying prone on the ground when the dog paw appeared. Their bodies were shaking, and their faces were full of horror. This feeling was no stranger to them. It was the aura of Earth Prison, the aura of an Earth Prison¡¯s supreme figure. It was the aura of an Earth Prison Great Saint!

    There was an Earth Prison Great Saint behind this little chef?! Why was a chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm backed by an Earth Prison Great Saint?!

    Boom!

    The glowing fist and the dog paw collided and produced a terrible explosion.

    In everyone¡¯s incredulous eyes, the fist shattered into pieces like ss and dissipated into the air. Then, the paw came crashing down and pped the four-winged Great Saint, throwing him to the ground and creating a huge pit.

    ¡°How dare the clone of a Three-revolution Great Saint act wild in front of Lord Dog? Even if hees in person, he will have to fold up his wings and stay aside when he sees Lord Dog.¡± A gentle andzy voice, with undisguised disdain, rang out from the rift.

    The Winged Man Valley leader froze in fright. His backer was mercilessly pped and thrown to the ground by a dog paw. How was that possible?

    The ground exploded, and rubble flew. The clone of the four-winged Great Saint rose into the sky again. A cross light sword appeared in his hand. With a buzzing sound, the Will of the Great Path rolled around him.

    Suddenly, he threw out the sword. The glowing weapon crossed the void in a sh, heading straight toward Lord Dog, who was hiding in the rift.

    ¡°This is the Winged Man Valley¡¯s ultimate technique, Trial of the Cross!¡± The Winged Man Valley leader¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the faces of hisst two teammates behind him beamed. However, they soon despaired again.

    A ck dog paw reached out again from the rift and gently pped the sword, smashing it in an instant. The paw then moved on and struck the four-winged Great Saint again, almost shattering his figure.

    At the end of the attack, there was a rumble in the void. The next moment, the third dog paw suddenly approached, exuding an oppressive aura that caused the void to keep rumbling.

    RUMBLE!

    Thest paw came pping down hard and instantly destroyed the four-winged figure. With just three paws, Lord Dog had wiped out a Great Saint clone.

    The Winged Man Valley leader coughed out a mouthful of blood. The sword symbol between his eyebrows cracked, and his aura became extremely weak as he fell to the ground. His eyes were wide, and his face was full of disbelief.

    How could there be such a powerful dog in this world?!

    As blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth, he looked around.

    The Earth Prison experts were all lying prone on the ground, looking very scared. Even their team leader, who was no weaker than him, did so as if they were facing a supreme existence.

    A dog that inspired such awe among Earth Prison experts...

    His pupils constricted as he suddenly thought of a name!

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog?!¡± he cried out in a hoarse voice.

    The Earth Prison Dog that was seriously wounded by experts from the nine ns in Nether Prison? How could he be here? How could he have recovered so quickly from his injury?

    ¡°Why do you call my name?¡± Azy voice rang out from the rift.

    ¡°This is unfair! As an Earth Prison Great Saint, how could you meddle in thispetition?! I refuse to ept this!¡± The Winged Man Valley leader growled, his eyes filled with an unconvinced look.

    Bu Fang looked at him indifferently and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    This guy had the cheek to say it was unfair? He first hid his real strength and then summoned a Great Saint clone. He himself had cheated, and yet he still had the nerve to call others unfair?

    Everyone became very quiet except for the Winged Man Valley leader, who was yelling and shouting angrily.

    Suddenly, a dog paw fell from the sky. It grewrger andrger in the leader¡¯s eyes before pressing down on him. With a rumble, the ground shook and copsedpletely, forming a huge paw print.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say Lord Dog bullies the weak. Lord Dog only pped you once and spared your life. This is Lord Dog¡¯s kindness to you. As for the unfinished step... Bu Fang boy will take over.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out again.

    Then, the rift in the void slowly closed up.

    In the rift, Lord Dog raised his eyes and looked straight into the distance. There, a figure holding a de of grass in his hand was hovering in the void and looking at him with a smile. Lord Dog waved at the figure before the rift closed and disappeared.

    An amused look shed in the eyes of that figure, and he murmured, ¡°This mangy dog actually helped the little chef from a distance... Well, he looks quite familiar. Is he the young boy who stole my One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass?

    ¡°Whatever... It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s not worth offending the ck dog for a One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass... Also... How dare a Bird-man Valley Great Saint run wild in Earth Prison? Does he really think that no one here can do anything to him?¡±

    The figure shook his head, and soon, he disappeared into the void.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Eighteen Demon Passes under the Nether King Pce in Earth Prison...

    The trembling bronze door suddenly quieted down. Then, a mighty aura came out from behind it.

    Bam!

    Someone punched on the door, and the sound of footsteps could be heard, receding into the distance.

    ¡°For the sake of spicy strips... I have to pass this shitty ce as soon as possible,¡± a faint voice said, echoing in the air.

    ...

    Bu Fangnded on the edge of the smoking pit and looked inside with a strange expression.

    All the people around were awestruck and looked at the pit, trembling.

    The dog paw was so powerful that it seemed capable of destroying the world. Was that the power of the Earth Prison Dog? Was that the Earth Prison Dog who once attacked Nether Prison and confronted the nine ns?

    Rubble was rolling in the pit. The Winged Man Valley leader was covered in blood. The wings behind him were broken, hanging grotesquely from his shoulders, and he was coughing blood andughing like a madman.

    The dog paw didn¡¯t kill him, but he was badly wounded and was not far from death. Lord Dog had left him at Bu Fang¡¯s disposal.

    Bu Fang looked at the leader, but his mind was on something else.

    ¡®Why did Lord Doge to Earth Prison? I thought thezy dog was still asleep at Immortal Chef Little Store... Since he¡¯s here, why didn¡¯t hee to me? Is he here to deal with other things?¡¯

    Just as Bu Fang was thinking, the leader¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely, and he growled, ¡°Get him now! Cut off his head for me!¡±

    At hismand, the two Winged Man Valley contestants, who were both One-revolution Little Saints and had been watching the fight for a long time, spread their wings at the same time and sped toward Bu Fang like two arrowheads. They held silver swords in their hands. and their eyes were full of monstrous killing intent.

    A horrible aura swept out in all directions, making all the people present gasp.

    Fa Wu and others were shocked by the appearance of the four-winged Great Saint and Lord Dog. However, before they could recover, the Winged Man Valley experts suddenly attacked Bu Fang. That made their pupils constrict.

    ¡°Watch out, Owner Bu!¡± Fa Wu called out, looking at Bu Fang.

    The experts of the Earth Prison team also gasped.

    Countless people who saw this scene through the light screen were in an uproar.

    ¡°The Winged Man Valley is so despicable! I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re attacking him now!¡±

    ¡°Those f*cking bird men! And he had the cheek to say it was unfair?!¡±

    ¡°Little chef, fight back! Don¡¯t just stand there!¡±

    When the audience saw Bu Fang standing motionless on the spot, they were anxious. They didn¡¯t want him to be killed by the enemy like this.

    Two Little Saints flew toward Bu Fang at high speed, while holy power surrounded their silver swords.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    The two Little Saints roared. One of them thrust his sword at Bu Fang¡¯s head, while the other made a cut, aiming at Bu Fang¡¯s throat. Their leader wasughing hysterically.

    At this moment, four beams of light, apanied by oppressive whistling sounds, were approaching from a distance. The four Earth Prison Overlords wereing at full speed.

    As the swords drew near, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he looked up at the Little Saint above him. With a thought, he produced a dumpling.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base broke through to the Little Saint Realm, the effect of Death Food Tools became more and more powerful. The Divine Seal Dumpling¡¯s control of Little Saints was extended to two breaths now, which was enough for him to torture these two enemies a thousand times.

    Without hesitation, he crushed the dumpling in his hand, causing a ring of rainbow light to burst out of it.

    The pupils of the two Winged Man Valley Little Saints suddenly constricted as a horrified expression came over their faces. They found that their bodies could no longer move.

    Bu Fang gave them an expressionless look, then produced two Explosive Meatballs.

    Sizzle...

    He took a bite out of each meatball and, in the horrified eyes of the two Little Saints, stuffed the steaming, fragrant meatballs into their mouths. Then, he lightly flicked his fingers on their foreheads, sending them flying backward.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°NOOOOO!¡±

    The miserable howl of the two Little Saints rang out, and then they exploded. For a moment, mes soared into the sky, and energy rippled in all directions.

    Looking at the scene, everyone¡¯s lips were trembling.

    The Winged Man Valley leader stared nkly at the void. He couldn¡¯t believe that two of his men had been killed so easily by Bu Fang!

    Bu Fang turned his eyes to the leader. There were seven Explosive Meatballs floating around him.

    Even then, Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao approached from a distance. Looking at Bu Fang, Jin Jiao¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Bu Fang... STOP!¡± Jin Jiao cried out anxiously, his strong voice thundering through the air.

    Bu Fang gave Jin Jiao a sideways nce and flicked his finger. An Explosive Meatball turned into a golden beam of light and flew out, exploded in the next instant, and devoured the Winged Man Valley leader.

    Looking at the mes that engulfed the leader, Bu Fang said with a straight face, ¡°Oh... Sorry, my hand slipped.¡±

 Chapter 1274 - If You Want a Nine-Petal Flower of Helplessness, Trade Your Life for I

    <h4>Chapter 1274 If You Want a Nine-Petal Flower of Helplessness, Trade Your Life for I</h4>

    Your hand slipped?Who the f*ck would believe your hand slipped? What you said had no credibility at all.

    When the audience heard Bu Fang said that innocently through the light screen, they all criticized him in their minds. Naturally, they didn¡¯t believe his excuse.

    mes surged in the pit in the distance. The Winged Man Valley leader had been engulfed by the fire, and his aura had died away. After all, he had been seriously wounded by Lord Dog¡¯s paw and was dying, so there was no way he could survive after getting hit by Bu Fang¡¯s Explosive Meatball. In fact, no one thought he was still alive.

    Suddenly, a beam of holy light shot out of the fire and flew toward Bu Fang. When it arrived in front of him, it exploded. For a moment, it seemed as if there was a white rain. The holy light enveloped Bu Fang and looked beautiful.

    Bu Fang squinted at the light dots floating around him with a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he murmured.

    Just then, Jin Jiao and the others came at full speed like meteors andnded beside Bu Fang. When they saw the light dots floating around him, their expressions became very unsightly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen when I told you to stop?¡± Jin Jiao asked.

    ¡°My hand slipped,¡± Bu Fang answered with a straight face.

    ¡°Your hand slipped? Do you expect me to believe it?¡± The corner of Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched.

    You Ji and the others looked at Bu Fang, somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Why did you kill him when you knew he was a Winged Man Valley Great Saint¡¯s grandson?¡± Jin Jiao asked.

    ¡°He wanted to kill me. Why can¡¯t I kill him?¡± Bu Fang gave Jin Jiao a puzzled look and didn¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t allow him to kill the guy.

    Jin Jiao paused, then he sighed.

    ¡°Do you know what this light rain is? It was released by the Winged Man Valley leader before he died. When it enveloped you, it marked you. Through it, the Winged Man Valley avengers will find you, no matter where you go. They will not let you go.¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Revenge?¡±

    ¡°The Winged Man Valley is a narrow-minded small world. I told you to stop because I want you to give him to us. He had vited the rules and will definitely be punished,¡± Jin Jiao said helplessly, looking at Bu Fang.

    Unfortunately, the Winged Man Valley leader had already been killed by Bu Fang with a meatball.

    ¡°If they want to seek revenge, let theme. It¡¯s all right,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. After saying that, he slowly wrapped his Taotie Arm in bandages.

    Jin Jiao didn¡¯t know what to say. All he could do was look helplessly at Bu Fang. As Prison Overlords, they were mainly responsible for enforcing the rules, but unfortunately, they met a group of young people who did not follow those rules.

    Bu Fang gently kicked the ground and drifted forward,nding in the pit and in front of the Winged Man Valley leader¡¯s lifeless body. With a sweep of his hand, a ck jade te fell into his palm. After putting it away, he gave the Prison Overlords a sideways nce and moved on.

    Jin Jiao and the others were somewhat frustrated. They rushed here to maintain order, but they came a little toote. When they arrived, it was all over.

    ¡°Well, the semifinal continues. Look out for yourself, and be careful. The Yellow Spring River is... very dangerous.¡±

    As Bu Fang had already gone far away, Jin Jiao could only say this to the other contestants. The next moment, he and the other Prison Overlords disappeared.

    Fa Wu and Fa Shang from the West Little Buddhism Realm sat down on the ground. They had escaped death atst.

    The experts of the Earth Prison team exchanged nces. Then, after taking one look at the two monks, they continued to fly forward.

    Soon, the contestants came to the bank of the Yellow Spring River. Their next test was to cross the river. They had only to cross the river to reach the Yellow Spring Town. Once they got there, the semifinal was over.

    The semifinal was a bloodypetition. So far, all the participating teams had suffered heavy casualties.

    The Winged Man Valley team was wiped out. This sent the Abyss experts scurrying into the Yellow Spring River. They had offended Bu Fang, who could kill the Two-revolution Little Saints. If they had not fled, they would surely have been killed. They still didn¡¯t understand why this little chef became so formidable.

    The Yellow Spring River was running continuously, filling the air with a deafening rumble. Bones and souls could be seen drifting in the bloody water. However, there was not a whiff of blood in the air, for the water was not real blood.

    When the contestants stood on the edge of the river, they could immediately feel the oing water vapor.

    They would cross the river next. If they had no boats, they would have to cross the river on their own. The danger during the trip worried many people.

    Flying over the Yellow Spring River was forbidden. This was a saying that had been circting in Earth Prison since ancient times. It was said that once you flew over the river, you were likely to meet deadly disasters. Therefore, everyone who wanted to cross the Yellow Spring River would choose to take a boat.

    Just as Bu Fang hesitated about whether to borrow the Netherworld Ship from Nethery, Fa Wu came up to his side.

    ¡°Owner Bu, thank you for saving my life. I have a boat. Would you like to cross the river with me?¡± the monk said with a smile. His face was a little pale, but he had managed to force the Abyss poison out of his body. With a little recuperation, his strength woulde back.

    Bu Fang nced at Fa Wu and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was just a coincidence.¡±

    The monk chuckled.

    A blood-colored ship was slowly crossing the Yellow Spring River. That was the Abyss team¡¯s ship. They were terrified by Bu Fang, so they took the lead in crossing the river. The Earth Prison experts also took out a boat¡ªthey naturally knew more about the Yellow Spring River than others.

    Fa Wu took out a golden Buddha boat. Its surface was fully carved with patterns and was exuding a peaceful and serene air.

    When Bu Fang boarded the boat, an invisible Buddha light immediately enveloped his body, making him raise his brows slightly. The light seemed to want to enter him and convert him. However, he only released some divine will, and the light was forced away.

    Fa Wu, standing next to him, gave him a deep look.

    The boat was soonunched into the water. The bloody river was swift, beating against the boat and sending up bloody spray, which was terrifying to look at.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged down on the deck and looked at the rolling river with a cool face. This was not the first time he crossed the Yellow Spring River.

    All of a sudden, a red mist drifted over, enveloping the river and obscuring everything.

    ¡°Amitabha! It is said that the Yellow Spring River is mysterious and leads to the otherworld. Now it seems there is some truth in it.¡± Fa Wu put his palms together before his chest as he looked at the red mist with a grave expression.

    The boat drifted slowly. Not far from their side was the Earth Prison team¡¯s boat, while further ahead was the Abyss team¡¯s boat, barely visible. The three boats moved slowly on the river, causing the water to ripple.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted on the quiet river. Judging from the voice, it seemed toe from an Abyss expert in the distance.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly, while Fa Wu turned to look in that direction. The monk hated the Abyss to the bone now.

    ¡°Is that a lotus flower?!¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful flower... I¡¯ll go and pick it up!¡±

    ¡°Good heavens! Is this lotus flower a sacred-grade immortal ingredient? No... It seems there¡¯s more to it than that!¡±

    There was a stir from the Abyss boat, and that took everyone aback.

    A lotus flower in the Yellow Spring River?

    Bu Fang recalled the scenes when he was crossing the riverst time. ¡°The Senseless Lotus in the Yellow Spring River...¡± he murmured in a low voice.

    He guessed that the Abyss experts should have encountered the mysterious Senseless Lotus. The system had once reminded him about the lotus, which seemed to be a divide-grade ingredient. A precious herb that could make the system take the initiative to inform him was naturally extraordinary.

    An expert flew out of the Abyss boat andnded lightly on the river, slowly approaching the Senseless Lotus floating quietly not far away.

    Fa Wu put his hands together and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe they encountered Earth Prison¡¯s Senseless Lotus. That¡¯s a legendary thing... It represents death and disaster...¡± He seemed to know a lot of secrets.

    At this moment, amotion broke out in the Earth Prison boat. A Little Saint rushed out of the boat, stepped on the water, and ran toward the lotus as if he was running onnd. The Earth Prison team also wanted to get the Senseless Lotus.

    A legendary spirit herb naturally drove them crazy.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± The Abyss expert roared and attacked the Earth Prison expert. A fierce battle broke out instantly.

    For a moment, the whole Yellow Spring River seemed to have exploded, with monstrous waves rising into the sky. However, the surroundings of the Senseless Lotus were still very quiet.

    Bu Fang sat on the deck and watched them fight calmly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    They fought fiercer and fiercer, and then more Abyss and Earth Prison experts joined the battle. Soon, they fought from the water surface to the air, rushing out of the hazy red mist. However, no sooner had they burst through the mist than a gigantic bloody palm, like the hand of a demon, suddenly appeared above them and came pping down hard.

    In the blink of an eye, all the Abyss and Earth Prison experts were thrown into the Yellow Spring River.

    Flying over the Yellow Spring River was forbidden. No one was allowed to stay in the air except supreme experts.

    Before long, the howling came to an abrupt end. Bodies emerged from the river. They were the bodies of the Abyss and Earth Prison experts. These bodies floated in the water, drifting slowly around the Senseless Lotus.

    Suddenly, a boat came drifting over through the hazy red mist, and a melodious sound of a flute could be hearding out of it.

    Fa Wu¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression changed drastically. He quickly put his palms together, sat cross-legged down, and began to recite Buddhist scriptures. His body began to glow goldenly, and only then did he manage to resist the flute.

    Bu Fang stood up and sped his hands behind his back. His Vermilion Chef Robe pped noisily in the wind.

    ¡°The Senseless Lotus and the Soul Fisherman... It¡¯s been a long time,¡± he murmured.

    On the boat stood an old man wearing a hat and a blood-colored raincoat. He had a stubbly face and a bone flute in his hand. The melodious sound filling the air came from this bone flute.

    The enchanting sound came drifting over slowly as if to wash away one¡¯s memory, to make one forget everything and set foot on the road to the afterlife.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into golden light. The next moment, the divine will Phantom Spirit in the mental force whirlpool within his spirit sea flicked open its eyes. His divine will immediately poured out and pushed the sound away.

    Back then, he had to rely on Lord Dog to resist the flute, but now, he was not afraid anymore because he had divine will.

    The flute stopped. The Soul Fisherman used a fishing rod to gently touch the bodies floating around the Senseless Lotus. The next moment, twisted souls were fished out of the bodies and were stuffed into the fish basket on the boat.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible...¡± There was blood running down Fa Wu¡¯s nose and mouth as he looked at the old man on the Yellow Spring River in horror.

    Bu Fang stood on the deck and looked straight at the old man. Suddenly, his eyes shed.

    ¡°Plunge into helplessness, step into the afterlife, enter the transmigration...¡±

    The old man¡¯s chuckle drifted through the air. After their souls were fished out by the old man, the bodies of the Abyss and Earth Prison experts sank into the river and turned into bones.

    Just then, the old man seemed to sense something. He jerked his head up and looked at Bu Fang, who was standing on the Buddha boat.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He found the face familiar. ¡°It¡¯s you... the young man who asked me for a Flower of Helplessness.¡± He sat in the boat as his hoarse voice resounded over the river.

    Looking at the old man, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Does Old Senior still have Flowers of Helplessness?¡±

    ¡°Flowers of Helplessness... Yes, I do. From one petal to nine petals, I have them all,¡± the old man answered.

    ¡°A Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s breathing became short. The Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine he had brewed previously used only One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and One-petal Flower of Helplessness. Although it tasted good, it was no longer up to standard for him now.

    Since he hade to the Yellow Spring River again, how could he go back empty-handed?

    He had always wanted to make a peerless jar of wine with Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness!

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang stepped out of the boat and floated in the air.

    ¡°Old Senior, I wish to have a Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness. What can I give you in exchange for it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°A Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness... Young man, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger. You don¡¯t have that dog guarding you now...¡± said the old man. He then turned his hand, and a flower that looked like a magnolia appeared in his palm, floating. It was holy white with nine petals, exuding rich energy.

    ¡°This is a Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness... If you want it, trade it with your life...¡±

 Chapter 1275 - Bu Fang Picks the Lotus! Lord Dogâ€™s Shock!

    <h4>1275 Bu Fang Picks the Lotus! Lord Dog¡°s Shock!</h4>

    In the Forbidden Soul City¡¯s central square...

    The light screen was showing the scene in the Yellow Spring River. At the moment, the whole square was silent. The scene shocked everyone. Many of them came from other small worlds and didn¡¯t know much about Earth Prison, and they had note here before to survey. They knew that the river was very dangerous, but they had no idea how dangerous it was.

    They knew now.

    Floating bones, roaring souls, the white Senseless Lotus, the drifting boat and the Soul Fisherman, and the huge bloody palm... All these made them breathe faster and faster as if they were facing an unimaginable experience.

    All the Abyss experts were dead. They escaped Bu Fang¡¯s revenge but died of their own greed.

    Several Earth Prison experts also died. It was a disaster for Earth Prison. Originally, their team was the biggest gainer in the semifinal, but after seeing the Senseless Lotus, they failed to restrain their greed. As a result, they sank to the bottom of the Yellow Spring River with the Abyss experts.

    Later, the Soul Fisherman¡¯s appearance and the sound of his flute made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. Many of those present would have lost their minds if not for Bu Fang¡¯s interruption. Then, the conversation between him and Bu Fang made many experts watching thepetition through the light screen breath faster.

    ¡°A Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness?¡±

    Many people gasped. Although a Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness was not as precious as a Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, it could still be regarded as a sacred-grade immortal ingredient. They were surprised that the Soul Fisherman owned such a precious treasure. However, many people did think it was nothing. After all, he was in charge of the path to the Bridge of Helplessness, on which Flowers of Helplessness grew. Therefore, it was normal for him to have it.

    ¡°Trade it with my life?¡± Bu Fang squinted at the old man. Judging from his words, he seemed to be up to something not good.

    ¡®This old man seems he wants to avenge what happenedst time... Previously, when I came here, Lord Dog had scared him away with one look. I think he saw that Lord Dog isn¡¯t with me now, so he wants revenge...¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched at the thought.

    The Soul Fisherman¡¯s aura was strong and mysterious as if he was shrouded in mist, which made his cultivation base unfathomable. However, judging from the fact that Lord Dog had scared him away with one look, his cultivation base certainly didn¡¯t reach the level of Great Saint. Otherwise, he could not have been scared away.

    Moreover, Bu Fang was no longer the same as he was.

    Under his bamboo hat, the old man¡¯s eyes seemed to gleam coldly. His face revealed a shady smile as he held the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness in his palm.

    Bu Fang continued to stare at the Soul Fisherman.

    ¡°Have you decided? If you want this Flower of Helplessness, trade your life for it. Otherwise, don¡¯t ever think about it,¡± said the old man.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched the old man and the boat drift into the depths of the red mist.

    ¡®I¡¯ll see how strong this Soul Fisherman is,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Since the sound of his flute couldn¡¯t break through my divine will, it shows that his mental force isn¡¯t as strong as I imagined. In this case, I can give it a shot...¡¯

    To brew the best wine, Bu Fang was willing to take the risk. He descended andnded on the water as if it was t ground.

    The old man looked at Bu Fang with a faint smile on his face as the boat under his feet gradually disappeared into the hazy red mist.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang unleashed his divine will. Waves rose all around him as his aura began to rise rapidly and soon reached the level of a One-revolution Little Saint.

    ¡°I want the flower, and I want my life as well,¡± he said faintly. The next moment, the water beneath his feet exploded, and he turned into a beam of light, running toward the Soul Fisherman.

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu is crazy! I can¡¯t believe he dared to attack the Soul Fisherman!¡±

    ¡°The old man is a legendary figure on the Yellow Spring River... How dare the little chef attack him?!¡±

    Everyone, whether those watching through the light screen or Fa Wu on the boat, was in shock. They never expected that Bu Fang would dare to attack the Soul Fisherman, who was so terrifying that they would not dare to breathe if they were to face him.

    Even the Soul Fisherman didn¡¯t see iting. He narrowed his eyes and said angrily, ¡°How dare you attack me?!¡±

    As he flew into a rage, the water around the boat burst, sending up bloody sshes. At the same time, his aura began to climb, and soon a mighty, horrible, and oppressive aura filled the air.

    The old man then swung the fishing rod behind his shoulder and brought it forward in one fluid motion. Immediately, the fishing line turned into a sharp sword and flew toward Bu Fang¡¯s head, intending to cut him in half.

    With a thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, letting out a deafening dragon roar. Then, as he floated up in the air, an almost corporeal overlord phantom emerged behind him, holding a knife in its hand.

    The next moment, the phantom raised the knife and brought it down hard. Thirteen knife shadows appeared in the void and quickly ovepped with one another, turning into a knife, which then collided with the fishing line.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He felt a great forceing from the fishing line, which broke through his Overlord Thirteen des.

    ¡®The old man is very strong... but he¡¯s only a Four-revolution Little Saint at most!¡±

    After having an estimate of the Soul Fisherman¡¯s strength, Bu Fang was confident. If they hadn¡¯t been on the Yellow Spring River, he would have thrown a Perishing Pot. He believed that if he did so, the old man would certainly be more obedient than he was now.

    ¡°You¡¯re bold! Young people are indeed fearless... Well, I¡¯ll send you to your death now!¡± The old man let out a long roar.

    Bu Fang gave the Soul Fisherman an indifferent look and sank his mind into his spirit sea. All of a sudden, his Vermilion Chef Robe zed with scarlet fire, giving off a scorching heat that seemed to burn everything. With a bird cry, he raised his head, and his hair spread out and turned reddish in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the ming wings behind him spread and pped gently.

    ¡°I can finallye out for fresh air!¡± Red-haired Bu Fang hovered in midair. He opened his eyes with mes burning in his pupils, touching his lips with one finger.

    On the Buddha boat, Fa Wu looked stunned. ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s hair has... changed color again? And it¡¯s red this time! I¡¯ve never seen it before! Blond, white, ck... and now red?! How many hair colors does he have?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so the change of hair color is what you rely on to provoke me? Today, I¡¯ll make you pay for the shame you caused me!¡± the old man roared. He then pped his fishing rod on the surface of the Yellow Spring River and yanked it back. The water sshed as a huge dragon condensed entirely of the blood-colored water rushed up into the air, baring its teeth and brandishing its ws.

    Looking at the blood-colored dragon indifferently, red-haired Bu Fang twitched his lips and said, ¡°I hate dragons the most... especially stupid dragons. You¡¯re just an old man picking up junk in the river. How dare you show off a dragon in front of me?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Bu Fang¡¯s body blurred in midair. Then, as if he used a teleport ability, he appeared over the dragon¡¯s head the next moment and pped it with a palm, causing the whole dragon to explode.

    Bu Fang, who was only a One-revolution Little Saint, could fight even a Four-revolution Little Saint after he was possessed by Artifact Spirits.

    With a loud cry, a ming Vermilion Bird broke free from Bu Fang¡¯s body and rushed out. Even then, the old man fished another water dragon out of the river and made it collide with the bird.

    The water vapor generated by the high temperature filled the air instantly, blurring everything over the river. The audience watching the light screen all cried out in dismay because they couldn¡¯t see the battle clearly. All they could see was a streak of red light moving at high speed, so fast that their eyes could hardly catch up with it.

    The fight seemed to be reaching its climax.

    With a rumble, the water exploded, sending ssh everywhere. Red-haired Bu Fangnded on the river and frowned at the old man standing in the boat. ¡°Little Host¡¯s strength is still too weak, or else I could have killed this showboating fisherman with a p,¡± he murmured in a low voice.

    Suddenly, his red hair turned ck again.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat this old man even if I rely on the Vermilion Bird... He¡¯s not very strong, but my cultivation base is a little too weak. Do I really have to give up this Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness?¡¯

    If Bu Fang didn¡¯t get the flower this time, then he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make the best wine. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    He breathed out a long sigh, kicked the river with his toes, and flew forward.

    ¡°You still won¡¯t give up... It seems you will only give up at the sight of your own coffin...¡± said the Soul Fisherman.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened¡ªhe saw a dried pot appear in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, which was emitting steam and fragrance. What shocked him was the terrible fluctuation and pressure exuding from the pot, and this feeling made all his hair stand up.

    The boat gave a sudden heave as Bu Fangnded in it, standing just one step away from the Soul Fisherman. He stared at the old man indifferently and said in a serious voice, ¡°Can you give me the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness? If I make great wine, I¡¯ll give you one jar.¡±

    Wine? This young man wanted the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness to make wine?

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m short of wine?¡± the Soul Fisherman said coldly.

    With the Perishing Pot in one hand, Bu Fang thought for a while and answered, ¡°Yes...¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes went wide, and he was about to attack Bu Fang again when his pupils constricted. He saw another pot appear in Bu Fang¡¯s other hand. Sharp sword energy spread from it as if to cut the void into pieces.

    ¡°What is this...¡± Looking at the Sword Pot in Bu Fang¡¯s other hand, the old man began to shiver all over. From the Perishing Pot, he only felt the threat, but from this Sword Pot, he felt the terrible aura of death. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°That¡¯s enough... You can have the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness... But keep your word and give me a jar of your wine after you made it.¡±

    Perhaps it was the threat of the Perishing Pot and the Sword Pot, or for some other reason, the old man who had been a tough nut to crack suddenly chose to give Bu Fang the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness. It left him somewhat dazed.

    ¡°You have that dog on your back, I can¡¯t stop you... If you insist on having this flower, you will take it eventually...¡± The old man put on his bamboo hat again and sat down in the boat.

    Bu Fang put away the Perishing Pot and the Sword Pot, then took the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness from the old man. As soon as he touched it, a strong spirit essence rushed into his body and made his eyes light up. The difference between a One-petal Flower of Helplessness and a Nine-petal one was tremendous.

    The Flower of Helplessness didn¡¯t seem precious to the old man. Although he gave it to Bu Fang, he didn¡¯t look distressed at all.

    Bu Fang got off the boat, while the old man sat in it, singing bads and drifting into the red mist. The air rang with the sound of his bone flute, which slowly faded away.

    As he watched the old man go, Bu Fang breathed a soft sigh. After putting away the flower, he nned to walk to the other side of the river.

    Suddenly, his movements stopped, and his brows frowned. He tilted his head slightly, and then his pupils constricted. The white Senseless Lotus was floating beside his feet, glowing with gentle white light.

    ¡°The Senseless Lotus...¡± he murmured. He then bent down, reached out his hand, and gently grabbed the lotus¡¯s stalk. With a crack, he picked up the lotus.

    RUMBLE!

    After picking the Senseless Lotus, Bu Fang¡¯s heart gave a sudden jerk. He lifted his head abruptly and looked into the blood mist. There, a bronze pce drifted out. Then, with a creak, the tightly closed door of the bronze pce suddenly opened slightly. Through the gap, an eye stared at Bu Fang, who was holding the Senseless Lotus.

    ...

    In the Yellow Spring Valley...

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was leisurely ying with a de of grass, suddenly trembled. With an incredulous expression on his face, he turned his head in the direction of the Yellow Spring River and broke the grass in his hand unconsciously.

    ¡°The Senseless Lotus... has been picked? How could someone pick the Senseless Lotus?!¡±

    ...

    In front of the Cave of the Fallen Gods, one of the forbiddennds in Earth Prison...

    Lord Dog, who was about to do something, shuddered suddenly, and his eyes went wide.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... I can¡¯t believe you picked the Senseless Lotus! Now you¡¯re in big trouble...¡±

 Chapter 1276 - The Mysterious Existence in the Bronze Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1276 The Mysterious Existence in the Bronze Pce</h4>

    For ten thousand years, the Senseless Lotus had been floating in the Yellow Spring River and had never been picked. Although it seemed to be within reach, all those who approached it and attempted to pluck it were cursed by misfortune and died before they coulde near it. Therefore, the Senseless Lotus had be synonymous with misfortune. No one ever thought it could be picked.With a cracking sound, the lotus¡¯s stalk was broken. The sound was crisp and melodious, echoing through the air. At this moment, the surging Yellow Spring River became quiet, too quiet for everyone¡¯sfort.

    The audience watching the light screen was dumbfounded, staring nkly at Bu Fang. They were like the calm Yellow Spring River. On the surface, they looked extremely quiet, but inside, their hearts were roaring. Shock was all they had left in their hearts!

    As for the Prison Overlords, their pupils had shrunk, and they no longer knew how to express their feelings.

    The Senseless Lotus in the Yellow Spring River had been... f*cking picked. Before this, they had never thought that anyone could do it. Looking at Bu Fang, who was holding the white lotus flower with a confused face in the light screen, the cheeks of all four Prison Overlords were twitching violently.

    ¡°It¡¯s him again... It¡¯s this boy again! Why do all the troubles have to do with him?!¡±

    ¡°We have to inform Lord Ying Long about this. Although we don¡¯t know much about the Senseless Lotus, it is, after all, a treasure in the Yellow Spring River. We don¡¯t know whether the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s anger would be aroused by the fact that it was picked,¡± Jin Jiao said, rubbing the gold horn on his forehead.

    ¡°But Lord Ying Long is watching Lord Nether King in the Demon Passes now. Do we really want to disturb him at this time?¡± Yin Jiao said, holding his gourd in his arms with a deep look in his eyes.

    Hearing that, Jin Jiao immediately hesitated. Lord Ying Long was monitoring Lord Nether King, who was currently fighting his way through the Eighteen Demon Passes left behind by the previous Nether King. If they called Lord Ying Long over now, no one knew what would happen.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Jin Jiao rubbed his temples in distress. However, before he had made a decision, You Ji had already carried her broadsword and flew away, turning into a beam of light and disappearing into the horizon.

    ¡°Ah! You Ji!¡± When Yin Jiao saw You Ji disappear, he jumped into the sky as well, his silver robe fluttering as he followed her at full speed.

    Luo Ji held her scythe and giggled, her pink hair bouncing up and down. Then, she kicked the ground and shot into the sky, too. ¡°Sure enough... Where there¡¯s Brother Bu Fang, things will be very interesting.¡±

    Soon, only Luo Ji¡¯sughter was left in the air. Jin Jiao was speechless as he watched the three Prison Overlords leave.

    With a rumble, he rushed out of the Forbidden Soul City as well.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the Senseless Lotus in his hand. It was indeed worthy of the spirit herb that was praised by the System. The rich energy and explosive power contained in it were something that he had never seen before, frightening even him.

    The lotus was emitting a milky white gleam, looking like a piece of jade. There were many fine lines flowing across its many petals, which looked quite delicate. At its center was a creamy white seedpod with many pale golden seeds.

    The whole Yellow Spring River fell silent as soon as Bu Fang picked the Senseless Lotus. Suddenly, he jerked his head up and looked into the distance. There, a bronze pce wasing toward him, riding on waves. The bloody river was torn apart as the pce revealed itself from the bloody mist, emitting a fluctuation that sent a shiver into one¡¯s heart.

    The pce was huge, floating in the Yellow Spring River.

    All of a sudden, there was a creak that sounded as if it wasing from the past, causing Bu Fang¡¯s heart to jerk. His eyes shed with an incredulous look because he saw an eye staring at him through the gap of the bronze door.

    ¡®What an eye! There seems to be chaos forming in it, and time and space were being destroyed. What a terrible feeling!¡¯

    At that moment, Bu Fang felt as if his divine will was about to crumble.

    In his spirit sea, the Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s body quivered, the Vermilion Bird mped her wings, and even the White Tiger was no longer proud and lowered his head. As for the ck Turtle, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, his eyes were wide open now, and he gave a low roar.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t sense this strange phenomenon as he was immersed in the chaos of the eye.

    Even the System was silent. It was as if under the gaze of that eye, it was afraid to speak.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯

    Bu Fang had never felt this way before. It was as if he had been stripped naked, and all his secrets were there to be seen!

    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± The ck Turtle¡¯s voice rang out, then he fell silent again as if the man¡¯s name was taboo, which made him dare not speak again.

    The hazy mist of blood enveloped the whole river. Soon, all the ships disappeared. When Fa Wu and the others came to their senses, their boats had already sailed out of the mist.

    ¡°Amitabha... The Senseless Lotus and the bronze pce... I have an intuition that there must be a connection between the two... Owner Bu has done something terrible,¡± Fa Wu said, putting his palms together as he looked into the hazy blood mist. An expression of confusion came over his face.

    The Earth Prison¡¯s boat continued moving. After that, both boats went ashore. They suddenly found that their boats had reached the other side of the Yellow Spring River. However, the formidable little chef was trapped in the mist.

    Would he die?

    ...

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bu Fang asked as he took a deep breath and stared at the pair of eyes in the bronze pce with a straight face.

    His voice echoed through the blood mist, but no one answered him. The only sound in the air was the sound of the bronze pce approaching. It was like an invisible giant hand that kept drawing near in the dark, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Everyone who saw this scene through the light screen took a deep breath. Suddenly, the eyes in the bronze pce turned. The audience was startled, and they all cried out. The eyes seemed to see each of them through the screen. At this moment, it was as if a nightmare had been nted in their hearts, which made their legs weak.

    Without a doubt, there was a horrible existence in the bronze pce! Many experts from various small worlds were frightened.

    All of a sudden, the light screen became blurred with tiny lightning arcs jumping across it. Soon, the whole screen became hazy, making it impossible to see anything.

    The scene was transmitted to all the surrounding small worlds. Everyone was shocked.

    What was in the bronze ce in the Yellow Spring River? Also, what kind of existence did the little chef provoke after he picked the Senseless Lotus?!

    ...

    In Nether Prison, the Di Ting n¡¯s homnd...

    The eyes of a figure shrouded in ck mist grew grave as he looked at the light screen enveloped by lightning arcs.

    ¡°This feeling... Impossible! This guy can¡¯t be... alive!¡±

    ...

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage was hovering in midair, his white hair waving in the wind. He looked like an eighteen-year-old teenager, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes of life, as if he had gone through countless years.

    At this moment, he was looking straight at the Yellow Spring River, staring at the hazy blood mist. His eyes were shining brightly, and above his head hung a small, hazy world.

    ¡°The Senseless Lotus appeared in the Yellow Spring River ten thousand years ago. It seems to be a key, but no one can take it. And yet, today... it was picked.

    ¡°Is it because the predestined man has appeared, or the scapegoat has arrived?¡±

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage had a deep look in his eyes. The next moment, he began to walk slowly toward the Yellow Spring River.

    ¡°The bronze pce... You have been my neighbor for ten thousand years. Today, I shall see you for what you are.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Cave of the Fallen Gods, one of Earth Prison¡¯s forbiddennds...

    Lord Dog¡¯s plump figure stood stiffly on the broken gstone road outside the cave, a ce shrouded in ck Nether energy. He seemed to be sensing something.

    Suddenly, with a creak, the dpidated gates of the cave swung open. A ghostly fire seemed to be burning inside. Then, a skeleton in a suit of armor came out of the cave. The armor was shining with bright golden light, attracting one¡¯s eyes. However, it felt somewhat strange when such a formidable suit of armor was worn by a skeleton.

    Behind the gates was a huge space, which was full of tombstones. Some of them were shaking as skeletons were slowly climbing out of the ground.

    The armored skeleton who had just walked out of the cave saw Lord Dog. The ghostly fire in its hollow eyes flickered, then it let out a scream. ¡°It¡¯s you again, mangy dog! What do you want? Are you here to steal the Cave of the Fallen Gods¡¯ treasures again?!¡±

    Lord Dog paused. His fat wobbled, and an embarrassed expression came over his face. ¡°Oh no, they found me... I was too careless...¡±

    His nose twitched. Then, he turned his chubby buttocks to the skeleton and sped away.

    ¡°Lord Dog just happened to pass by and was nning to greet my old friends... Well, Lord Dog is leaving now for Bu Fang boy.¡±

    The ghostly fire in the armored skeleton¡¯s eyes erupted!

    ¡°You mangy dog! No one will believe you! You must be here to steal the Cave of the Fallen Gods¡¯ treasures! Stop dreaming!¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, the door behind him flung open, and a horde of armored skeletons came pouring out of it. A terrible aura of death immediately pervaded the whole area. However, Lord Dog had already slipped out of sight.

    ...

    The bronze pce was getting closer and closer, and finally, it was not far in front of Bu Fang. A gust of chilly wind blew from it and kept his hair waving. The cold eyes were staring at him all the time, making him feel cold all over.

    With a creak, the gap in the bronze door opened wider.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. At this moment, something evil seemed to pour out from behind the door. A wisp of aura squeezed out as if to annihte the void. The terrible power made him tremble¡ªit felt like facing real death.

    This bronze door was definitely different from the one at the Hidden Dragon Continent! It waspletely different!

    ¡°Ten thousand years... Finally, you are here... The key to the door is finally taken by the predestined man...¡±

    A voice rang out from behind the bronze door. It was very soft as if someone was whispering in Bu Fang¡¯s ear. Strangely, he couldn¡¯t tell whether the voice belonged to a man or a woman.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Bu Fang asked again.

    Still, the voice didn¡¯t answer his question. It seemed he heard a sigh, which contained unwillingness, helplessness, and anguish.

    ¡°Today, you opened the door for me, but who will open the door for you in the future...¡± the voice went on whispering. It sounded a little lonely, a little angry, and even with a terrible obsession to destroy everything.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. This was the first time he felt so horrified.

    Suddenly, the blood mist parted, and a figure shrouded in bright light slowly walked over from outside.

    Bu Fang turned his head with difficulty and saw a gorgeous young man of eighteen, who had a head of white hair and a smile on the lips. The man was holding a grass with nine leaves, which was emitting mighty energy.

    ¡°Old neighbor, it has been ten thousand years... It is really not easy for me to meet you in person.¡±

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage looked straight at the bronze door. He put one hand behind him while holding the grass with the other hand, walking step by step across the surface of the river without generating any ripples. As he approached the bronze pce, however, an invisible barrier stood in front of him.

    ¡°Oh? Old neighbor, it¡¯s not nice of you to do that,¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage said with a smile. Then, he raised his hand with destructive energy surging in the palm and pped toward the invisible barrier. He wanted to break it with force.

    The eyes in the bronze pce turned and fell on the Yellow Spring Great Sage. The next moment, a chilly aura of death descended and enveloped him.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was calm and rxed, suddenly froze.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± said the voice.

    The next moment, a palm flew out of the bronze pce and smacked the Yellow Spring Great Sage in the face. With an incredulous expression, he flew tumbling backward as blood came spewing out of his nostrils. In just the blink of an eye, he was thrown out of the blood mist.

    Bu Fang nced at the Yellow Spring Great Sage with a straight face, the corners of his mouth twitching.

    ¡°Who invited this... mentally retarded fellow here?¡±

    Outside the blood mist, the void was torn apart, where Lord Dog¡¯s chubby figure came walking out. Suddenly, he saw a figure flying out of the mist.

    Lord Dog paused momentarily. Then, he raised his paw, intending to swat the figure away...

 Chapter 1277 - The Restless Forbidden Lands of Earth Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1277 The Restless Forbidden Lands of Earth Prison</h4>

    ¡°Stop! It¡¯s me!¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage cried out as he halted in midair, holding a nt in his hand and twitching the corner of his mouth. There was a red palm print on his face.Lord Dog paused, and his raised paw stopped because he found the voice was familiar. Soon, he recognized that the figure was actually the Yellow Spring Great Saint. His eyes went wide in disbelief as he said, ¡°How could it be you, old man?¡±

    ¡®This old fellow seems to have been thrown out of the blood mist. Is there anyone in Earth Prison who can throw him flying away?!¡¯

    ¡°Cough, cough... I was kicked out by my old neighbor.¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage felt embarrassed. As a supreme existence, he was actually pped, and the palm print was still on his face. However, what could he say? His ten-thousand-year-old neighbor just didn¡¯t want to be friends with him.

    ¡°By the way, mangy dog, the little fellow you used to protect is in the blood mist now. With my Qi observation technique, I can see that his forehead is ck, which means he¡¯s likely to be gued by misfortune. It¡¯s not a good sign,¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage said seriously, wiping the blood from his nostrils.

    Lord Dog nced at the Yellow Spring Great Sage and rolled his eyes. He knew that the old fellow was urging him to go into the blood mist. However, he did want to go in as Bu Fang was in a very dangerous situation. Since the mysterious existence could throw the Yellow Spring Great Sage away with a p, it showed that he or she was absolutely out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Ah, well... Bu Fang boy is really making people worry.¡± Lord Dog sighed, and his fat wobbled. After that, he walked slowly with elegant cat-like steps and soon disappeared into the hazy blood mist.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage watched as Lord Dog disappeared. He rubbed his face where the palm pped him, breathed a soft sigh, and then followed. He wanted to meet his old neighbor again.

    ...

    Bu Fang, of course, had no idea that it was the Yellow Spring Great Sage who had just been pped. Still, he could feel the horror of the presence in the bronze pce. Just the look in those eyes already made his whole body cold.

    ¡®System... Who¡¯s the mysterious master of the bronze pce? Can I know who he is? ¡® Bu Fang looked at the pce and the eyes with a straight face, but in his mind, he kept asking the System.

    However, the System didn¡¯t answer him as if it hadpletely fallen silent. The situation shocked Bu Fang.

    ¡®How¡¯s this possible? Why do I feel like even the System is hiding from the master of this bronze pce? What happened? Who is the master of this bronze pce?!¡±

    ¡°You are too weak now... But sooner orter, you will be like me...¡± The voice rang out of the eyes again, which seemed to be full of chaos and could absorb one¡¯s soul with just a nce.

    Then, the gates of the bronze pce opened wider, and ck energy began to seep out through them. It was not Nether energy but seemed to be a kind of very evil energy. This energy made Bu Fang¡¯s heart race.

    ¡®It feels like a legendary disaster...¡¯

    All of a sudden, the Senseless Lotus became boiling hot. It broke free from Bu Fang¡¯s grip and hovered between him and the bronze pce, exuding vast energy and dazzling light. His pupils constricted as he stared at the lotus. The next moment, in his incredulous eyes, a hand reached out of the bronze pce.

    It was a near-perfect hand, beautifully proportioned and wless. Its skin was as white as jade, without any impurities or even pores. Each of its fingers was very slender, like a work of art meticulously created by heaven. All in all, it was perfect enough to make people feel ashamed.

    The hand reached out and held the Senseless Lotus.

    Suddenly, the nine golden lotus seeds in the Senseless Lotus flew out and fell into the palm of the perfect hand. Then, the hand slowly withdrew into the bronze pce.

    ¡°You can have the Senseless Lotus... Make it into a dish. It will shield you from a cmity,¡± said the voice in the bronze pce.

    Bu Fang was in a trance. The Senseless lotus drifted toward him, then disappeared in front of his eyes. His pupils suddenly constricted because he found that the lotus appeared in the Heaven and Earth Farnd. It flew on and on until itnded on the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree. Soon, the Senseless Lotus seemed to have grown roots and perfectly integrated with the immortal tree, as if the tree were meant to have the lotus.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯

    With a rumble, great changes took ce in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Niu Hansan, wearing crystal sses, hurried out of the wooden hut just in time to see the incredible scene. At this moment, the spirit energy of heaven and earth in the whole farnd suddenly increased, and in just a sh, the whole area expanded again!

    With Foxy in her arms, Nethery watched the scene with a nk face and seemed to feel a little amazed.

    Even then, there were many strange phenomena in the Heaven and Earth Farnd¡ªspirit herbs were maturing, flowers were blooming, and seedlings were growing. The whole farnd seemed to have reached a higher level.

    ¡°Oh my... What incredible thing did Owner Bu do again this time?!¡± Niu Hansan took off his sses, and his eyes went wide. He felt that the Will of the Great Path in the farnd was at least twice as strong as before!

    Bu Fang withdrew his mind from the Heaven and Earth Farnd and fixed his eyes on the existence in the bronze pce. Suddenly, he turned to look aside. There, two figures emerged, one was Lord Dog walking with his cat-like steps, and the other was the Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was thrown out of here with a p just now.

    The mysterious existence in the bronze pce also saw the two of them, but it only nced at them, then turned its eyes back to Bu Fang again.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving... I hope you will surprise me the next time we meet,¡± said the voice.

    Finally, the bronze gates flung openpletely, and a horrible wave of energy came sweeping out of the pce. Before Lord Dog and the Yellow Spring Great Sage could get close, their expressions already changed drastically.

    With a bark, Lord Dog came at full speed. His dog paw grew bigger and wrapped Bu Fang up, then he sped off, leaving the blood mist in an instant.

    ¡°This kind of power... I have an incredible neighbor!¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage muttered.

    As a bright light bloomed, a figure emerged from the bronze gates and slowly disappeared into the depths of the void. The next moment, fine cracks began to appear across the surface of the bronze pce. Eventually, the pce lost its luster and became dull, covered in ayer of dust.

    RUMBLE!

    The Yellow Spring River began to flow and surge again, and the lightning arcs that obscured the light screen also disappeared. Once again, everyone could see what was going on in the Yellow Spring River. Their eyes were wide open, but they found nothing on the light screen except for an old, dpidated bronze pce floating in the water.

    Bu Fang looked at the dpidated bronze pce. At this moment, it looked exactly the same as the bronze pce on the Hidden Dragon Continent. It had lost all its terrible pressure. Perhaps, the bronze pce in the Hidden Dragon Continent had once exuded terrible pressure as well, and in it, a supreme existence was hidden. However, in the long river of time, someone took the key, opened the door, and let the supreme existence go.

    The blood mist slowly dispersed, and the Yellow Spring River returned to its original appearance.

    Lord Dognded on the bank of the Yellow Spring River with Bu Fang.

    ¡°You really are a lucky boy. The fluctuation just now frightened even me... Who is that fellow?¡± Lord Dog asked.

    Bu Fang shook his head. He didn¡¯t know who the mysterious existence was, but he believed that they would meet again in the future. At that time, he must see the face of that mysterious fellow. He had a feeling that this existence was someone he must meet on his path to bing the God of Cooking. He couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    RUMBLE!

    A rumbling sound could be heard rolling across the sky in Earth Prison, causing Lord Dog and the Yellow Spring Great Sage to look up and narrow their eyes.

    ¡°I knew it... This cannot be hidden from them. Those old fellows in Nether Prison also sensed it...¡± said Lord Dog.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage nodded and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Nether Prison set the venue of this tournament in the area under my jurisdiction... Are they trying to stir up trouble? Those old fellows are not interested in the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass I nted, are they?¡± As he spoke, his face twisted in anger.

    Upon hearing the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, Bu Fang immediately nced at the Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, you go on with thepetition. I¡¯ve got things to do...¡± Lord Dog said, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°Be careful. Nether Prison is not a good thing. This tournament is not as simple as it looks,¡± Lord Dog added seriously.

    Bu Fang nodded again.

    After that, Lord Dog tore the void and left, disappearing again.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage gave Bu Fang a look. When he found that the young man was staring at the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass in his hand, his brows suddenly arched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, little fellow, or I won¡¯t mind feeding you to my Torch Dragon,¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage threatened Bu Fang and tightened his grip on the grass. After that, he turned into a beam of light and sped away in an instant.

    Bu Fang felt a little regret as he watched the Yellow Spring Great Sage leave. If he could get the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, he would be able to make the best wine. It seemed that he had to find a way to get it.

    ...

    Yellow Spring Town was a deste town with few people living in it. Outside the town, there was a huge open field. At the moment, Fa Wu and Fa Shang stood there quietly. The Earth Prison team had only two contestants left, and they were also standing in the open field with unsightly faces. All the other contestants were dead. It was indeed a brutal semifinal.

    Fa Wu turned his head and looked into the distance, as if he was waiting for someone. A gust of wind blew over and rolled up a cloud of sand. Soon, a figure slowly came out of the sand, his lean figure looked a little skinny in the gusting wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s Owner Bu!¡±

    Fa Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and Fa Shang was pleasantly surprised, while the Earth Prison experts took deep breaths.

    Everyone who saw Bu Fang appear on the light screen eximed. They didn¡¯t expect that he could walk out of the Yellow Spring River alive. The bronze pce had given them all an extremely oppressive feeling, and the existence in it seemed it could kill them with just a nce. They thought that Bu Fang had died after facing such a terrible existence.

    However, he came out alive. What happened in the blood mist? Everyone was very curious.

    When Bu Fang arrived, he nced at Fa Wu and the two surviving contestants of the Earth Prison team and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you...¡± Fa Wuughed and gave Bu Fang aplicated look. He thought Bu Fang was just an ordinary Immortal Cooking Realm chef, but it surprised him to know that Bu Fang could not only cook super delicious food but also be so mysterious.

    ¡®He could even pick the Senseless Lotus... Wait, the Senseless Lotus?¡¯

    Fa Wu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his breathing became rapid.

    ¡®The Senseless Lotus is a divine item, and yet it is now in the hands of this little chef?! Amon man¡¯s only crime is to carry a jade... Owner Bu is likely to have a great deal of trouble...¡¯

    Even as they were chatting, beams of light suddenly shed in front of the town. The next moment, several figures emerged. Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, and the other Prison Overlords walked out of the town and looked at Bu Fang withplicated expressions.

    ¡°First of all, I congratte you on your arrival in Yellow Spring Town. Now, I will begin to examine your jade tes...¡±

    ...

    On the top of the God Vanishing Mountain...

    Ice Saint, dressed in a white robe, was sitting on a big stone and eating ice cream. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed as if looking through the void.

    ¡°The Senseless Lotus is picked... Did the fellow get out of the trap? Well... after so many years, the Senseless Lotus has no more meaning for me... I won¡¯t fight with them.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Ice Saint continued to eat her ice cream.

    ...

    The gates of the Cave of the Fallen Gods opened, and a skeleton in golden armor slowly emerged from it.

    ¡°The Senseless Lotus hase into the world... Such a divine artifact must be brought back here!¡±

    ...

    In the forbiddennd of Earth Prison, the ck Temple...

    A figure wrapped in ck robes slowly walked out of the majestic ck temple. ¡°Bring the Senseless Lotus back... It is our hope to return to the world.¡± A hoarse voice rang out from the ck temple.

    For a moment, the whole Earth Prison was restless.

 Chapter 1278 - Ask That Man to Come and See Me

    <h4>Chapter 1278 Ask That Man to Come and See Me</h4>

    ¡°Now, take out all your jade tes. To enter Yellow Spring Town, you must have ck and white jade tes,¡± said Jin Jiao as he nced at Bu Fang and the others, his burly body blocking the entrance to the town.In fact, there were not many people left. Looking at the five contestants present, Jin Jiao couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. Formidable teams such as the Winged Man Valley and the Abyss were wiped out. The West Little Buddhism Realm was nearly eliminated, while the Earth Prison team was just one step away from being annihted at thest minute.

    Although he knew that the semifinal would be cruel, he never expected it to be so terrible.

    Bu Fang seemed to think of something and asked Jin Jiao, ¡°Can you wait a little longer?¡±

    That gave Jin Jiao a pause, while Fa Wu and the others looked at Bu Fang quizzically. All of a sudden, they seemed to sense something, and they all looked up into the distance. There, in the surging Yellow Spring River, a wooden boat was approaching the bank unsteadily.

    Soon after, the crude wooden boat came ashore, and then four figures mbered out of it.

    All the people present were shocked. Even the audience in front of the light screen gasped. The group of people who climbed out of the wooden boat were no strangers to them. They were the other contestants from the Immortal Cooking Realm: Zhu Yan, Mo Yan, Fang Yu, and Xuanyuan Xiahui.

    ¡°These four little fellows, who are merely Six-star True Immortals, have traveled through the forest and crossed the Yellow Spring River? They are... still alive?¡±

    When Bu Fang saw them, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°Well... here they are.¡± Then, with a thought, the void in front of him was torn apart. He reached into it, took out two ck and white jade tes, and threw them out. The jade tes flew across the air and fell into Jin Jiao¡¯s hand.

    After scanning the jade tes with his thought, Jin Jiao said with a serious look on his face, ¡°Very good. The Immortal Cooking Realm team got the ck and white jade tes and made it to the next round.¡± His voice immediately resounded through the whole town.

    Zhu Yan and the others trudged over from a distance. Covered with bruises and scars, each of them was limping and looked very miserable. Fang Yu even broke an arm. However, their aura had be much stronger.

    Zhu Yan and Xuanyuan Xiahui had made great breakthroughs. Both of them were Nine-star True Immortals now, which surprised Bu Fang. Obviously, they must have found many great fated chances along the way. They looked much more confident now.

    Although the journey was full of danger, it was apanied by opportunities. As long as they could get those, their efforts and injuries were worth it.

    Fa Wu also took out the ck and white jade tes. With his strength, it was not surprising that he got the jade tes. The Earth Prison contestants also handed over their jade tes.

    It happened that only three teams advanced to the next round, saving Jin Jiao the difficulty of choosing. He nodded and nced at them.

    ¡°Congrattions to all of you for passing the semifinals and advancing to the finals of the teampetition. The finals will be held in Nether Prison, but before you can go there, you must survive the individualpetition,¡± Jin Jiao said, his voice a little deep. ¡°There will be Nether Prison geniuses in the individualpetition, and I hope you all survive in their hands.¡±

    After that, he turned sideways.

    The two Earth Prison experts thought for half a heartbeat before they sped into the Yellow Spring Town. Fa Wu also entered the town, but not before he had a few words with Bu Fang.

    Zhu Yan and the others came to Bu Fang¡¯s side. The confidence in their eyes had increased a lot.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go into the Yellow Spring Town,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Everyone nodded. Then, the five of them walked slowly into the town.

    The crowd watching the light screen was silent. They found that the Immortal Cooking Realm team was the only team that had all five of its members alive after the semifinal. It was almost unbelievable. The Immortal Cooking Realm was lucky to have a talented expert like Bu Fang.

    The Yellow Spring Town used to be deserted, but now it had be lively because of the tournament. A transport array was set up in the town, which was prepared for Nether Prison experts.

    Bu Fang entered the town with the others. Many inns had been built in the town for the contestants. They followed the instructions and came to their inn. After Zhu Yan and the others had a quick word with Bu Fang, they all went into their rooms to recover and reflect on their experience.

    Bu Fang was also a little tired. Hey down on the bed and rxed his whole body. The pressure from the mysterious existence in the bronze pce had almost shattered his divine will, which showed that its strength was absolutely fearsome. Moreover, he had a feeling that they would definitely meet again in the future.

    He didn¡¯t think about dishes this time. Instead, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. He wanted to give himself a good rest.

    ...

    Earth Prison had be restless after the Senseless Lotus was picked.

    All the forbiddennds had always been under the gaze of many powers. Now, with expertsing out of the ck Temple and the Cave of the Fallen Gods, this naturally attracted the attention of those said powers. In fact, not only Earth Prison powers, but Nether Prison powers were also attracted, and they had be restless as well.

    Many people, after asking around, learned that the Senseless Lotus was picked by someone. This news caused an uproar among them, and many forces in Earth Prison sent their experts to seize the lotus without hesitation. They couldn¡¯t let it fall into the hands of experts from the forbiddennds.

    All of a sudden, countless experts all over Earth Prison began to move, rushing toward Yellow Spring Town. For a moment, it was as if waves of surging killing intent were pouring rapidly toward the small town.

    ...

    At a remote area of Earth Prison...

    BOOM!

    A holy beam of light fell from the sky. The ground shook suddenly, then cracked and kept crumbling as a huge ball of light emerged on the surface and slowly broke apart. Then, its energy dissipated and drifted into all directions, bathing the surrounding vegetation in holy light. For a moment, it was as if a shower of light had fallen all around.

    Suddenly, two pairs of white wings spread out, and feathers swirled in the air. The next moment, a gentle and sunny face appeared, with golden hair waving in the wind. This was a holy winged man in silver armor. The aura exuding from his body was extremely frightening.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone dared to kill his lordship¡¯s grandson. He simply has no idea of death or danger... But with the help of his lordship¡¯s clone, why would the boy get killed? It seems I have to observe the situation first...¡± The man thought for a moment and twitched the corner of his mouth, adding, ¡°However, ording to the intelligence, the man who killed the boy is only a One-revolution Little Saint... and he also got the Senseless Lotus. Now I have to seize the lotus from him as well. I¡¯m so tired... I thought I could have a vacation...¡±

    The man rubbed his blond hair with a look of helplessness on his face. Then, the two pairs of wings behind him suddenly pped, and his body flew out in a sh of light, disappearing into the sky.

    ...

    The night passed quickly. The inn rang with the sound of steady breathing. Bu Fang opened his eyes, breathed a soft sigh, and sat up from the bed. He rubbed his hair, then went to the window and flung it open. The fresh air came to him at once, while the sunlight cast down through the window, bringing him some warmth.

    He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and with a thought, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    As soon as he entered the farnd, Bu Fang felt the surging spirit energy of heaven and earth pouring into his meridians like a torrent. That amazed him. He wondered when the energy in the farnd had be so rich.

    ¡°Oh! Owner Bu, here you are atst!¡± There was a cry of surprise from a distance, and then Niu Hansan came running over excitedly. ¡°Did you do something huge again out there?¡± he asked with wide eyes. The changes in the Heaven and Earth Farnd thrilled him. After all, his glory was tied to this ce.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He walked in the farnd and soon came to the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree. Looking at the Senseless Lotus growing quietly on the immortal tree, his expression suddenly became strange.

    ¡®So matching? Is it possible that the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree and the Senseless Lotus are one? Also, the mysterious existence in the bronze pce said that if this lotus is made into a dish, it can help me ward off a cmity. What cmity is that?¡¯

    Bu Fang looked at the Senseless Lotus with deep eyes.

    Just then, Nethery and the others came over. Bu Fang didn¡¯t stay too long in the farnd. Soon, he left with Nethery. He had no ns to cook anything today, so he and Nethery left the inn and headed for the square in the town.

    Since today was the individualpetition and Zhu Yan and the others had already been eliminated, they didn¡¯t leave their rooms. Instead, they continued to reflect on their experiences. This trip had brought them so much to digest.

    There were not many people in the square. Most of the people who came to Earth Prison to participate in the tournament had fallen in the teampetition. As a result, there were only about twenty to thirty people left for the individualpetition.

    The Wandering Soul Realm experts were horrified when they saw Bu Fang, while the experts from the other small worlds did not dare to get presumptuous in front of him. In this Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, Bu Fang was a dark horse and could be the strongest man. Of course, there were also Fa Wu and the Earth Prison experts, who might be strong contenders for him.

    Far away from the arena, there was a huge array. At the moment, all the Prison Overlords stood around it with deep looks in their eyes. All of a sudden, the array began to sh, and soon there were beams of light pouring out of it. The array had started to operate¡ªsome people were being transported.

    Many people fell silent. They knew that the Nether Prison¡¯s contestants for the individualpetition were being sent over. Of course, these contestants were only part of all Nether Prison contestants. They were the second-best team of Nether Prison.

    In the semifinal of the individualpetition, ten people would be selected to enter the finals. They would go to Nether Prison andpete with the real geniuses from the nine ns of Nether Prison.

    Everyone was in awe of the Nether Prison geniuses.

    Bu Fang and Nethery also looked at the array from a distance. Of course, Bu Fang¡¯s attention was not on the array. Yesterday, he was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he got into bed. He had no time to think about how to get the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass from the Yellow Spring Great Sage. If he wanted to brew the best wine, the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass was absolutely indispensable. Therefore, he stroked his chin and was lost in thought.

    After a short while, beams of light fell into the array, and many figures started to emerge in it.

    The experts around the array were in an uproar.

    Fa Wu put his palms together, and his eyes gleamed. He had long wanted to meet the geniuses of Nether Prison.

    With a rumble, a wave of air swept out in all directions. The light in the array faded away and gradually showed the figures in it. Everyone was staring at the array. Soon, ten figures appeared in front of the crowd.

    An uproar immediately rang through the town. The Nether Prison sent ten experts. Everyone knew that they were from the second-best team, but only ten people could go to Nether Prison for the finals of the individualpetition.

    The fact that Nether Prison sent ten experts here meant a lot. Were they going to sweep the top ten ces in this semifinal?!

    The ten expertsnded on the ground and opened their eyes. Each of them crossed his arms over his chest and swept the crowd with an indifferent and aloof attitude. A terrible aura suddenly spread and made everyone present feel depressed.

    ¡°They are so... strong!¡± The pupils of an Earth Prison contestant suddenly constricted.

    The ten Nether Prison contestants unreservedly released their aura. Among them, the weakest had reached the level of Two-revolution Little Saint! This kind of strength could crush all the other contestants!

    The Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path had a specific age requirement¡ªthey must be top geniuses of the younger generation in their small worlds.

    People thought the Winged Man Valley leader was already a top genius, butpared with Nether Prison¡¯s geniuses, he was far too weak.

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s so lively,¡± said a Nether Prison genius as he nced around.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being lively? These people are just rubbish...¡± said the other genius with a faint smile.

    The leading Nether Prison expert¡¯s eyes swept the crowd. The pressure he exuded made everyone dare not speak again. This expert¡¯s cultivation base was too terrifying¡ªhe had reached the level of Three-revolution Little Saint! This kind of strength wasparable to that of the older generation.

    ¡°I heard that one of you got the Senseless Lotus... He¡¯s very lucky. Tell me, where is that man? Ask him to roll over and see me. If he¡¯s willing to hand over the Senseless Lotus obediently, I can spare his life,¡± said the leading expert, grinning. The next moment, an incredible aura exploded out of him, sweeping across the whole crowd.

    The faces of all the contestants fell instantly, and they turned their eyes to Bu Fang. Many people beamed with amusement as well. At the moment, however, Bu Fang was stroking his chin and thinking about how to pick the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass from the Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    The Nether Prison expert followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and saw Bu Fang. The sound of heavy footsteps rang out, and soon, the expert was in front of Bu Fang, looking down at him.

 Chapter 1279 - This Boy May Be Attracted by My Peerless Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 1279 This Boy May Be Attracted by My Peerless Appearance</h4>

    The crowd fell silent. They held their breath and looked at Bu Fang with sympathy. No one expected that the Nether Prison experts would target him as soon as they arrived. Although they were from the second-best team, for many people present, they were almost unrivaled. The fact that the weakest of them was a Two-revolution Little Saint left many people in despair.The Nether Prison expert looked down. An oppressive force exuded from his eyes, which woke Bu Fang from his thoughts.

    Looking at the rather tall expert, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of confusion and asked expressionlessly, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°I said... hand over the Senseless Lotus, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± the expert said with a grin, revealing his white teeth. His smile sent a chill to everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s answer gave everyone a pause, and many people¡¯s expressions became strange. What was that answer? What did ¡®Oh¡¯ mean? They all stared at him. The Nether Prison experts also froze momentarily, but then they sneered.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re wise enough.¡± The expert held out his big palm in front of Bu Fang and said, ¡°Give me the Senseless Lotus now... I¡¯ve long heard the rumor about it. I had thought of looking for it during this trip, but I didn¡¯t expect you to get there first. However, what¡¯s mine is mine after all, and what¡¯s not mine... will still be mine.¡±

    A terrible aura was unleashed from him, making the crowd tremble.

    The Nether Prison contestants were very domineering. This was understandable. After all, Nether Prison was an overlord-ss small world, so they always looked down on people from other small worlds. It was normal for them to act like that. However, the crowd was unconvinced.

    After thinking for a while, Bu Fang said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t get the Senseless Lotus out.¡±

    He was telling the truth. The Senseless Lotus had taken root on the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree and could not be picked at all. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to pick it, so when he said that it could not be taken out, he wasn¡¯t lying to them. However, the Nether Prison experts didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°What do you mean by you can¡¯t get it out? Did you eat it?¡± The Nether Prison expert¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with lightning arcs darting out of them. ¡°I want you to spit it out now!¡±

    His aura suddenly changed and became extremely violent as he raised the palm that was held out, pping it toward Bu Fang¡¯s head. It was as if he was going to smash Bu Fang with this p.

    The scene made everyone gasp. The Nether Prison expert was too overbearing. They couldn¡¯t believe that he had attacked Bu Fang after a mere disagreement. Even then, his palm seemed to transform into a sharp sword, emitting terrible sword energy!

    ¡°He¡¯s an expert from the Sword Demon n, the fifth of the nine ns in Nether Prison!¡±

    Upon seeing the expert strike, someone immediately recognized his identity. His technique was too iconic! Apanied by the terrifying sword energy, the palm seemed to have turned into a sharp sword and thrust toward Bu Fang, intending to cut him in half!

    Standing not far away, Fa Wu¡¯s pupils constricted. He put his palms together and chanted the Buddha¡¯s name as his aura exploded out. However, just as he did that, his movements came to a sudden halt because he saw that Bu Fang remained calm and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Die, you pathetic worm!¡± The Nether Prison expertughed wildly as his palm cut through the air, emitting sharp sword energy that seemed to cut the ground apart!

    At this moment, the other Nether Prison experts standing behind him were smiling disdainfully as if they were watching a good show.

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to establish their authority here...¡±

    ¡°They target the most prominent expert among us as soon as they have arrived to bring down our morale...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too domineering... But they have the power to do so!¡±

    The people present all looked helpless. They simply had no other way. What could they do in the face of these domineering Nether Prison experts?

    Even the air was wailing under the oppressive force. The velvet rope that bound Bu Fang¡¯s hair suddenly broke. The palm was approaching at full speed, getting closer and closer to his face, and the terrible sword energy seemed to cut the skin of his face to pieces.

    Two inches, one inch, half an inch...

    Bu Fang remained impassive and expressionless, while the Nether Prison expert grinned grimly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His palm was finally going to p Bu Fang on the head. If it struck properly, Bu Fang¡¯s whole head might explode. In the eyes of this Nether Prison expert, Bu Fang was merely a One-revolution Little Saint, so to him, this kind of strength was no different from that of an ant.

    All of a sudden, the Nether Prison expert¡¯s wildughter came to an abrupt end, and theughter around him disappeared as well, reced by the sound of people gasping.

    A rainbow-colored dumpling suddenly appeared in front of the Sword Demon n expert. The next moment, Bu Fang pointed a finger at the dumpling and broke it. With a rumble, the dumpling exploded. Rainbow light poured out of it and instantly enveloped the Nether Prison expert.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    The other Nether Prison experts were shocked. One of them narrowed his eyes as a grave look came over his face.

    ¡°What is that? I think I see a dumpling...¡± asked one expert, who seemed to have magma surging under his skin, looking at an expert d in a chef¡¯s robe next to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± The expert in a chef¡¯s robe shook his head.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Nether Chef n? Aren¡¯t you guys the best at cooking? How can you not recognize this dumpling?¡± The expert with magma under his skin sucked in a cold breath.

    Fa Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Sure enough! How can Owner Bu be the kind of person who will suffer easily? He¡¯s going to fight back now!¡¯

    ¡°What is this?!¡± the Sword Demon n expert roared in horror. However, as soon as his voice rang out, he was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t move his body. Even his eyes could not turn, and his palm was frozen in the air.

    ¡°I told you I can¡¯t take out the Senseless Lotus... Why won¡¯t you listen?¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    The next moment, with a flip of his palm, a ck wok appeared in his grip. Then, he swung the wok fiercely.

    Bang!

    The wok hit the immobilized Sword Demon n expert hard in the face from below.

    Everyone froze and sucked in a cold breath.

    The Sword Demon n expert was stunned. Blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and he was about to fly backward when a hand seized his cor and yanked him back. Then, a ck wok was again growingrger in his eyes.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The heavy wok was swung rapidly as if it weighed nothing, and every time it was swung, it hit the expert in the face with iparable uracy. After thest hit of the wok, the expert was already dizzy. His whole face was swollen, and blood was spewing from his nose and mouth.

    He was stunned by a f*cking work.

    The crowd was dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t know what to say now. A few momentster, experts from other small worlds burst into irrepressibleughter. Their voices went into the ears of Nether Prison experts like a mockery, turning their faces green and red. Nether Prison experts shared glory and shame at the moment, so when one of them was humiliated, the others were unable to sit still.

    Bu Fang held the ck wok in his hand, his hair waving in the wind. His striped red-and-white Vermilion Chef Robe was swaying as he stared at all the people present with an indifferent expression. The look in his eyes startled the group of people who wanted to attack him.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, a burly figurended in front of Bu Fang, giving off a mighty aura. Jin Jiao stared directly at the Nether Prison experts with a threatening look and said, ¡°What? Are you trying to stir up trouble?¡± He raised his hand, grabbed the handle of the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan on his back, and scanned the crowd coldly.

    The Nether Prison experts froze, while the Sword Demon n expert rose to his feet and stared fiercely at Bu Fang.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice rang through the air. Then, a figure slowly walked out of the array, exuding a domineering aura that suppressed even Jin Jiao¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    The Nether Prison experts all bowed respectfully to the man.

    With a buzz, the figure took a step and appeared in front of the Nether Prison experts, facing Jin Jiao.

    ¡°He¡¯s an expert from the older generation of the Nether Puppeteer n, who leads the Nether Prison semifinal team...¡± Someone recognized the expert¡¯s identity.

    The figure was a middle-aged man. His eyelids were half lifted, and he looked very tired. But his identity was extremely awe-inspiring to all present, for the Nether Puppeteer n ranked second among the nine ns of Nether Prison.

    ¡°If there is any dispute between you, solve it in the arena. Why are you making so much noise here? You are disgracing Nether Prison, do you know that?¡± the middle-aged man said lightly.

    ¡°Captain Lu Cheng, he started...¡± the Sword Demon n expert said, looking resentful.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly lifted his eyes and nced at the Sword Demon n expert, making thetter tremble and stop talking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said if there¡¯s any dispute between you, settle it in the arena. In normal times, you should be at peace with each other. As someone from Nether Prison, the head of all the small worlds, we should have a pro-people attitude. Do you understand? You can¡¯t make peopleugh at us for being too overbearing and unreasonable,¡± said the middle-aged man.

    The Nether Prison contestants fell silent. Obviously, they didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in the face of this middle-aged man.

    Jin Jiao looked coldly at Lu Cheng, his lips curled in disdain. ¡°Hypocrisy!¡± he sneered.

    ¡°Well... What happened today was Nether Prison¡¯s fault. I apologize to this little brother on their behalf. However, if you meet again in the semifinals, my boys will not be so kind.¡±

    Lu Cheng smiled gently and gave Bu Fang a look. However, his nce gave him a moment¡¯s pause, for he found that Bu Fang was staring at him with bright eyes. The gaze made him shudder.

    ¡®He¡¯s like looking at prey! Why is he looking at me like this? I¡¯m not even taking part in thepetition! Besides, if I want to kill him, one finger is enough!¡¯

    Still, he felt very ufortable because Bu Fang was staring at him like that, and it made his hair stand on end.

    Bu Fang was very excited at the moment. ¡®An expert from the Nether Puppeteer n... I finally met a Nether Puppeteer n expert... Whitey, your hope for recovery hase!¡¯

    Soon, Lu Cheng left with the Nether Prison experts. The Sword Demon n expert red at Bu Fang before turning around. His eyes were full of killing intent. However, Bu Fang ignored him and was staring at Lu Cheng.

    ¡°Zhang Xuan, is that boy still... staring at me?¡± Lu Cheng asked the Sword Demon n expert as the corner of his mouth twitched.

    Zhang Xuan paused, then nodded. ¡°That boy¡¯s been staring at you... Captain, is he an old acquaintance of yours?¡± he asked, frowning.

    ¡°Old acquaintance, my ass!¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s cheek twitched, and he felt more and more ufortable. He wished he could turn around and kill Bu Fang with a p now. ¡°He makes my hair stand on end... Whoever meets him in the semifinals, kill him for me! Don¡¯t show him any mercy!

    ¡°I suspect... that boy is likely to have an abnormal sexual orientation... He¡¯s probably attracted by my peerless appearance?!¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s cheek trembled.

    The Nether Prison experts nodded in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t know where their captain¡¯s peerless appearance came from, but since he asked them to kill Bu Fang, they would do as he said.

    Lu Cheng took a deep breath and slowly turned his head with an uneasy feeling. When his eyes met Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, his whole body trembled.

    ¡°What a psycho!¡± He finally cursed.

    It was not until Lu Cheng and the others disappeared from view that Bu Fang withdrew his eyes. Stroking his chin, he lost himself in thought again. Only this time, he wasn¡¯t just thinking about how to get the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, but also how to get a Nether Puppet¡¯s heart from the Nether Puppeteer.

 Chapter 1280 - The Competition Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1280 The Competition Begins</h4>

    ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re so brave... You know that guy is an expert from the Sword Demon n, don¡¯t you?¡± After Lu Cheng and his men had walked away, Fa Wu came to Bu Fang¡¯s side and looked at him with admiration.Zhang Xuan¡¯s domineering behavior had left many people present with boiling rage. He had looked down on everyone, and Fa Wu and the others were aggrieved by his cocky attitude.

    Initially, they all thought Bu Fang was going to suffer, but in the end, he turned the tables and gave Zhang Xuan a good beating. The way he swung the ck wok made many people¡¯s eyes shine.

    He was indeed the expert who had picked the Senseless Lotus.

    ¡°The Sword Demon n ranks fifth among the nine ns in Nether Prison and is extremely strong, and its people are good at using swords. Owner Bu, now that you have offended them, you have to be very careful in the semifinal,¡± Fa Wu warned seriously.

    No one dared to underestimate the Nether Prison experts. Even though they were from the second-best team, they could still crush everyone present.

    ¡°Just now, that Zhang Xuan... hasn¡¯t drawn his sword yet,¡± Fa Wu added.

    Fa Wu knew that Bu Fang had killed the Winged Man Valley leader, who was a Two-revolution Little Saint. However, Zhang Xuan was different. He was a Nether Prison expert from the Sword Demon n, and when he was a Two-revolution Little Saint, he was already strong enough to kill the Winged Man Valley leader. So, even though Bu Fang had killed the leader, he couldn¡¯t becent. Otherwise, he would be brutally tortured by Zhang Xuan.

    The monk¡¯s words brought Bu Fang out of his thoughts. He raised his eyes, nced at Fa Wu, and asked, ¡°The Sword Demon n? It ranks fifth? Can you tell me about the other ns?¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know much about the nine ns of Nether Prison. He knew the Sword Demon n. He had once met its people in the God Vanishing Mountain. He also knew the Nether Chef n, the Shadow Demon n, and the Horned Demon n. He even once roasted the leg of a Great Saint from the Horned Demon n. Of course, he also learned about the Nether Puppeteer n from the System. As for the other ns, he didn¡¯t know them.

    Fa Wu nced at Bu Fang and opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang didn¡¯t even know thismon knowledge.

    ¡°Every three years, the nine ns of Nether Prison will have a rankingpetition, which is actually the Nether Prison Tournament of the Great Path... They will be ranked ording to their position at the end of the tournament.

    ¡°At present, in the ninth ce is the Fire Demon n. Although it is ranked ninth, it is extremely formidable. Its people contain supreme Nether fire with infinite power in their bodies.

    ¡°In the eighth ce is the Horned Demon n. The members of this n are mainly made up of savage monsters, and all have fearsome heritages of savage monsters. They are equally formidable.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s the Shadow Demon n, Nether Chef n, Sword Demon n, Beastmaster n, Tyrant n, Nether Puppeteer n, and the mysterious Di Ting n, who ranks in the first ce.¡±

    Fa Wu briefly introduced the nine ns to Bu Fang.

    This was the first time Bu Fang had learned the ranking of the nine Nether Prison ns. ¡°The Beastmaster n, the Tyrant n, and... the Di Ting n?¡± There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    ¡°They are all very strong... The Beastmaster n can control all kinds of beasts. The fleshly bodies of the people from the Tyrant n are invincible, and in their eyes, the Vajra Realm experts are as weak as chicken.

    ¡°As for the Di Ting n... This n is too mysterious. It is the most powerful n in Nether Prison. Legend has it that the number of its people is very small, but each possesses heaven-defying talents.¡±

    Fa Wu took a deep breath as a grave look came over his face.

    ¡°Fortunately, there are no experts from the top four ns in the Nether Prison¡¯s second-best team. We have a bigger chance to advance to the finals.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded vaguely. It seemed to him that the rtionship between the nine ns was a littleplicated.

    ¡°Well, Nether Prison may be strong, but you don¡¯t need to belittle yourself. As long as you fight well, you may not lose to them,¡± Jin Jiao said, ncing over all the contestants.

    The crowd nodded, but their spirits were evidently not very high.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the center of the square,¡± Jin Jiao said, giving everyone a deep look before turning around.

    The contestants followed him and soon came to the center of the square. The ten Nether Prison contestants were already standing there. When they saw the contestants from other small worlds, they all showed proud expressions. Some even raised their hands and moved their thumbs across their necks, smiling disdainfully.

    Their arrogant attitude made the contestants from other small worlds flush with fury. Many people who saw this scene through the light screen felt aggrieved as well, but there was nothing they could do. After all, these Nether Prison experts were strong enough to be so arrogant. Once the semifinal began, everyone would soon realize the gap between them and the Nether Prison contestants.

    Zhang Xuan from the Sword Demon n stared coldly at Bu Fang. However, Bu Fang ignored him and just craned his neck to peer among the Nether Prison contestants. Finally, his eyes rested on their captain, Lu Cheng.

    The scene made the corner of Zhang Xuan¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡®Is what Captain Lu Cheng said true? Does this boy really have some strange hobby?¡¯

    Since the venue of thepetition was in Earth Prison, the rules would be announced by an Earth Prison expert.

    Jin Jiao stood in the center of the square, his eyes sweeping across the crowd. After taking a deep breath, he said slowly, ¡°All the contestants from Nether Prison have arrived. I will now announce the rules for the semifinal of the individualpetition.

    ¡°The semifinal will not be carried out in arena mode. The venue is located outside the Yellow Spring Town, and the mode will be... crueler. So, listen carefully.

    ¡°Because some individual qualifiers had died in the previous teampetition, their ces will be filled by the contestants ranked behind them, making up to fifty contestants. There are ten jade tes hidden around the town. Each jade te is carved with a number, ranging from one to ten. The number will be your ranking in the semifinal. If you want to be better ranked, you have to seize someone else¡¯s jade te. Each person can only have one jade te.

    ¡°Thepetition willst for one day. When the time is up, a bell will ring to signal the end of thepetition. Once thepetition is over, the jade te in your hand will represent your ranking. Those who do not have a jade te will be eliminated!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar upon hearing the rule. It was indeed extremely cruel. The contestants would have to fight for the jade tes, and when there was fighting, there must be killing.

    After understanding the rule, everyone took a deep breath, while the Nether Prison experts narrowed their eyes and grinned. In fact, they were fighting among themselves as well.

    ¡°We can work together first and take all the jade tes, then we can fight for the ranks among ourselves...¡± Zhang Xuan told the other Nether Prison experts, grinning.

    Everyone around himughed. That was exactly what they intended.

    His remarks made the faces of the other contestants change dramatically. The Nether Prison experts simply didn¡¯t take them seriously. However, if truth be told, the rule was indeed not in their favor.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth curled slightly. ¡®This rule is not as simple as it seems... In time, these little fellows will understand.¡¯

    ¡®Oh? The semifinal will not be carried out with arena mode? It will be held around Yellow Spring Town...¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as an idea suddenly came to him. The town was not far from the Yellow Spring Valley, and he thought that if there was enough time, he could go there to see if he could get the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass.

    ¡°This is the rule. Now you have two hours to rest. When the timees, the town gates will open, and thepetition will officially begin,¡± said Jin Jiao.

    As his voice rang out, every contestant began to adjust their form.

    Meanwhile, light screens were showing thepetition in all the surrounding small worlds. After hearing the rule, the audience felt a little depressed. Many thought that the semifinal was likely to be the stage for Nether Prison experts again.

    ...

    RUMBLE!

    A whistling sound rang through the void. Then, a figure tore apart the sky and came at full speed with a domineering aura. It was a skeleton in golden armor, with blue ghostly fire beating in its eye sockets. It carried two golden spears on its back, their points extremely sharp and glinting coldly.

    ¡°The holder of the Senseless Lotus...¡± The skeleton opened its mouth and spoke in a clear voice, holding up its bony palm. A blue ghostly fire emerged over the palm, where a faint image appeared and turned into Bu Fang¡¯s face. Suddenly, it clenched the palm and crushed the me, then sped away at full speed, its golden armor nging. Beneath it was the rushing bloody water of the Yellow Spring River!

    At this moment, not only the skeletal expert from the Cave of the Fallen Gods, but also the experts from the ck Temple and the various powers in Earth Prison were making their way to Yellow Spring Town. It seemed that a dark cloud was rapidly gathering toward the small town.

    A holy ray shed through the void. Soon, itnded on the ground and turned into a man with blond hair and an elegant figure. Looking at the rushing Yellow Spring River, the man twitched his lips and said, ¡°Dirty! What a dirty Yellow Spring River! I¡¯m supposed to be vacationing on an ind, enjoying beautiful women and wine, but why am I here in a ce full of filth...¡±

    The winged man sighed. The wings on his back pped, and white feathers immediately swirled down the air. He bent down, picked up a small stone, and flung it out. The stone jumped across the river. When it sank to the bottom of the river, the Winged Man Valley expert pped his wings, soared into the sky, and disappeared.

    ...

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    A bell tolled. All the contestants were already standing at the gate of Yellow Spring Town. They had adjusted themselves to their best forms¡ªtheir spirits were high, and they were ready to set off. The Nether Prison experts, on the other hand, looked at these contestants from other small worlds in disdain and sneered from time to time.

    ¡°Remember, whoever has a jade te will go to the next round...¡± Jin Jiao said, looking at the crowd. ¡°The semifinal of the individualpetition now begins!¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, the experts standing in front of the town gate unleashed their aura. The ground under these contestants¡¯ feet exploded as they rushed out like shooting stars at full speed.

    Bu Fang felt a little regret to see Lu Cheng standing motionless at the gate with his hands sped behind his back. ¡®This guy is not taking part in thepetition... That means I can¡¯t get the Nether Puppet¡¯s heart from him...¡¯ With sullen eyes, he took a deep look at Lu Cheng, and then strode out of the town.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s hair stood on end after seeing Bu Fang¡¯sst nce. The muscles on his face twitched as he snorted.

    ...

    Bu Fang stopped as soon as he got out of the town.

    The Nether Prison experts stood not far away and looked at him with amused eyes. Zhang Xuan held a heavy sword in his hand and stared at Bu Fang. Then, he raised his sword and pointed it at Bu Fang with a cruel smile.

    The next moment, they turned and left. There was no doubt that they were threatening Bu Fang. However, they didn¡¯t attack him immediately. They nned to find all the jade tes before they started killing. At that time, the contestants from other small worlds, including Bu Fang, would be their targets.

    Of course, Zhang Xuan could hardly wait to kill Bu Fang.

    Just as thepetition began and after Bu Fang and the other contestants walked out of the town, numerous rays came shooting over in the sky, falling like meteors in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. They all came with greed and killing intent.

 Chapter 1281 - Meet the Stone Statue Ghost Kings Again, the Old Way

    <h4>Chapter 1281 Meet the Stone Statue Ghost Kings Again, the Old Way</h4>

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Cheng stood in front of Yellow Spring Town with his hands sped behind his back. Squinting, he looked up at the sky. His eyes sparkled as he saw one ray after another fly by.¡°The forbiddennds in Earth Prison... The skeleton from the Cave of the Fallen Gods and the killer from the ck Temple... Is it true that these forbiddennds can no longer sit still upon learning that the Senseless Lotus has been obtained by someone, just as the intelligence mentioned?¡± Lu Cheng muttered to himself. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    ¡°The forbiddennds in Nether Prison have been secretly captured by his lordships, and these forbiddennds in Earth Prison will soon be their targets... After all these years, it¡¯s time for the Netherworld to be unified. As long as we capture Earth Prison, the surrounding small worlds are not far from bowing their heads. At that time, the Netherworld will be a big world and enter the stage of the big worlds, and Nether Prison will be the center of this new world...¡±

    There was a look of anticipation in Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes and a faint smile on his face. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that simple to capture Earth Prison. There was a reason why Nether Prison had not taken it after so many years.

    ...

    ¡°How many jade tes have we got now?¡± Zhang Xuan held up a jade te with the number five carved on it. He frowned. He didn¡¯t like five very much.

    ¡°Six, I think,¡± said Lu Yang from the Nether Chef n.

    ¡°We seem to be collecting more slowly than I thought. At this rate, the other jade tes will probably be obtained by those rubbish.¡± Zhang Xuan put away the jade te with a serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°We can just kill them all...¡± the expert from the Fire Demon n said as magma surged under his skin. A plume of fire was spewing out of his mouth as he spoke.

    ¡°Have we found the number one jade te?¡± Zhang Xuan asked.

    Among all the people present, Zhang Xuan was the strongest, so they naturally made him their leader. Although they would bepeting with each otherter, they were in the same camp now.

    There were ten jade tes in total, but so far, they had only collected six, much slower than Zhang Xuan had expected. The main reason was that these jade tes were hidden in strange ces¡ªsome on cliffs, and some even in the dens of spirit beasts. This increased the difficulty of getting them.

    With a buzz, a ray faded away in the sky. It meant that thest jade te was found by someone. Now, the Nether Prison camp had collected six jade tes, while the remaining four were taken by contestants from other small worlds.

    Zhang Xuan stood up, smoothed out the folds of his clothes, and then looked straight into the distance with indifferent eyes.

    ¡°Very good, it seems that the killing will start early,¡± he said, his voice filled with cold murderous intent.

    The other Nether Prison experts all screamed with excitement at his words, and the expert from the Fire Demon n burst into mes, bing hot and zing.

    ¡°The ughter is finally about to begin! I¡¯m tired of seeing those ants from other small worlds!¡± the Fire Demon roared.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The next moment, the ten experts all turned into beams of light and sped away.

    ...

    Bu Fang put one hand behind his back and held a jade te with the other. On his shoulder, Foxy rolled her cute eyes and grabbed another jade te in her little paws.

    Jin Jiao said that a contestant could only get one jade te, so Bu Fang couldn¡¯t hold two at the same time. However, he could let Foxy hold another piece, so he didn¡¯t break the rules. He had discovered this on a sudden whim.

    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. After taking a look at the thick forest in front of him, he moved on with Foxy and soon got into the forest, flying toward a specific direction ording to the route he remembered.

    The rules of the semifinal were to his liking. He wanted to get the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, but if he went in there carelessly, it might be really hard to get it. However, with the others¡¯ help, he might have a chance to get it.

    With a whirring sound, Bu Fang rushed out of the forest. The view in front of him opened up, and in the distance was the entrance to a huge valley, where boulders stood in great rows. Among them, he saw two familiar figures.

    ¡°Stone Statue Ghost Kings... We met again,¡± Bu Fang muttered.

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s pets and were responsible for guarding the Yellow Spring Grass and the entrance to the valley. They were very strong. When he was here thest time, Bu Fang had not confronted them and used a clever method to sneak into the valley. That was why he was not very clear about their strength.

    However, since the Yellow Spring Great Sage asked them to guard the entrance, it meant that they were certainly not weak. Moreover, there was a powerful Torch Dragon in the valley! The dragon had the true bloodline of the Divine Dragon, which made it extremely formidable. When he was here thest time, only Lord Dog was able to suppress it, and Nether King Er Ha could only turn his head and run.

    Nevertheless, since Er Ha¡¯s strength was not too strong, Bu Fang was not very clear about the Torch Dragon¡¯s cultivation base.

    A gust of wind blew over. In the valley, Yellow Spring Grasses were swaying, emitting a rich spirit essence. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes glowed when he saw them.

    Yellow Spring Grasses were divided into nine levels. For every extra leaf, the grass¡¯s quality was upgraded. Starting from six leaves, they were extremely difficult to grow artificially, and the top-grade Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass was even rarer and could only be found in nature. Basically, it could not be farmed, which was why the Yellow Spring Great Sage was so careful to protect it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s target this time was the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. He wanted to make the best wine, and that must use the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. He already had the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness. If he added the grass, the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine he would make would be absolutely delicious!

    The thought of it made his mouth water, and he licked his lips.

    However, the entrance to the valley was guarded by two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to do it the old way...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as an idea came to him.

    Last time, Bu Fang cooked Marble Wok Fish, which caused the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings to fight and shatter each other. This time, he nned to do the same thing. He felt that the two fellows would fall for it again. If he was not mistaken, both of them must be foodies. Since they were foodies, things would be easy to handle.

    Foxy stood on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. Holding a jade te in her paws, her small eyes were darting from side to side, while her two tails were twitching back and forth.

    ¡°Do I still cook Marble Wok Fish this time?¡± Bu Fang said to himself, ¡°No, what if these two Stone Statue Ghost Kings became clever and can¡¯t be fooled? I think... I¡¯d better choose a new dish this time...¡± He narrowed his eyes, stroked his chin, and nodded.

    Looking at Bu Fang, Foxy took the jade te in her mouth, then imitated him by putting her paw under her chin and nodding.

    Bu Fang was amused by her. He rubbed her little head.

    With a thought, Bu Fang entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd and asked Niu Hansan for a good piece of fat beef. A few momentster, a grieving cow moo echoed through the farnd. Then, Niu Hansan came running from a distance with a piece of beef and handed it to him.

    Bu Fang gave Niu Hansan a strange look. However, he didn¡¯t ask anything. These were all Niu Hansan¡¯s personal business. He didn¡¯t need to get into them, so he left the farnd right away.

    The little fox jumped to the side with the jade te in her mouth, her big eyes fixed on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang produced the White Tiger Heaven Stove and put it on the ground. He also got out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. After that, he took out the ingredients one by one and washed them all with Heavenly Mountain Spirit Spring Water.

    There were not many ingredients this time, but they were all very special and unusual ingredients. To make the dish, Purple Garlic was a must, along with Son Mother Ginger, fat beef, and Green-and-red Exploding me Pepper. This kind of pepper was produced by Niu Hansan using the grafting method.

    In addition to these, there was another ingredient, which was a kind of mushroom. In Bu Fang¡¯s opinion, it was very simr to the Enoki mushroom in his previous life but had great spirit essence and very high quality. Despite their difference, he chose to call it Enoki mushroom.

    He opened his mouth. A plume of white me gushed out, went under the White Tiger Heaven Stove, and began to burn ragingly, making the whole stove emit high heat. The Spring of Life in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok soon came to a boil. He put the mushroom into the water, nched it, and put it into a blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    After that, he poured some oil into the wok. When the oil reached the right temperature, he added the diced Purple Garlic and Son Mother Ginger into it and began to stir-fry.

    Sizzle...

    The sound of stir-frying rang continuously. Soon, a strong fragrance spread and went into the nostrils. Holding the jade te in her mouth, Foxy narrowed her eyes, and her nose twitched. The smell of Purple Garlic was really delicious.

    After stir-frying, Bu Fang took out a small jar made of blue-and-white porcin. It was not big, and its mouth was tightly stuffed.

    ¡°I can finally use it...¡±

    A flicker of excitement came into his eyes as he looked at the jar.

    ¡°It¡¯s a chili sauce I made in my spare time with a yellow pepper that grows in the Heaven and Earth Farnd. It doesn¡¯t taste as good as the Abyssal Chili Sauce, but it¡¯s necessary to make this dish...¡±

    The chili sauce was very spicy. Most importantly, it had a sour taste, which was its essence and the most crucial part of the dish!

    He scooped up a spoonful of yellow chili sauce and added it into the wok. The oil immediately sshed and sizzled, and a potent spicy smell wafted out.

    Sizzle...

    After adding the yellow chili sauce, Bu Fang began to move the wok and stir-fry until a delicious smell filled the air.

    In the distance...

    The little fox watching from the side opened her mouth, drooling. The jade te in her mouth fell to the ground with a thud, and the noise attracted Bu Fang¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Foxy, hold the jade te properly. I¡¯ll let you taste the dishter.¡± Bu Fang curled his lips when he saw the little fox¡¯s drooling look.

    The little fox quickly picked up the jade te on the ground and kept nodding.

    In the distance...

    Zhang Xuan made a straight cut with his sword and hacked a Wandering Soul Realm expert in half. A strong smell of blood immediately filled the air.

    ¡°Oh... I sensed the aura of a jade te suddenly appearing in that direction...¡± The Fire Demon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked in the direction where Bu Fang was cooking.

    Zhang Xuan took out a jade te from the body and tossed it a few times. ¡°This is the seventh jade te. There are still three left, one of which is the number one jade te,¡± he said.

    ¡°The bald donkey is holding one... I guess the remaining two are with the stinking chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± said a man with three ck horns on his forehead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... It¡¯s time to kill that stinking chef who has no idea of death or danger,¡± Zhang Xuan said coldly as he shouldered his heavy sword.

    The next moment, the group of Nether Prison experts flew in the direction of Bu Fang.

    ...

    The sauce gave off a strong aroma after being stir-fried by By Fang. Although the yellow chili sauce was not as pure as the Abyssal Chili Sauce, it was made by Bu Fang and tasted very good as well. It was very suitable to be the seasoning of certain dishes.

    As for why Bu Fang did not use the Abyssal Chili Sauce, it had some limitations despite its excellent taste. It could not be used on some dishes, just like what he cooked this time. If he used the Abyssal Chili Sauce, the dish would not taste as good as yellow chili sauce.

    He poured some Spring of Life into the wok and diluted the sauce. Soon, the orange broth began to boil. He then added a piece of crystal fruit of life, which melted immediately and turned into a rich spirit essence.

    He covered the wok and let the broth boil. Then, he took the fat beef. It was a perfect piece of beef. The marbling on its surface was like an exquisite piece of art, which made Bu Fang grin.

    He picked up the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The next moment, the knife fell hard as if it wasing from the sky and cut the beef into pieces. He used the Cutting Immortal Style to process the beef.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± After cutting up the beef, Bu Fang¡¯s heart gave a sudden jerk. He looked up into the distance. A menacing aura was approaching at full speed from that direction.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Sure enough... Although the aura only appeared for a brief moment, they still picked it up. Well, it¡¯s good that they¡¯re here... I was worried they won¡¯te.¡±

    Bu Fang breathed out a sigh and put the cut beef into the wok.

 Chapter 1282 - Sour Soup Beef, the Stone Statue Ghost Kings Are Broken Again

    <h4>Chapter 1282 Sour Soup Beef, the Stone Statue Ghost Kings Are Broken Again</h4>

    Sour Soup Beef!Yes, this was the dish Bu Fang was going to use this time. It was an extremely appetizing dish, a delicacy that made those who tasted it want more.

    Cooked with a unique cooking method using excellent demon beef and apanied by Bu Fang¡¯s secret yellow chili sauce, the dish would definitely be delicious.

    Even Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help swallowing during the cooking process. The potent spicy taste of the yellow chili sauce and the faint sour taste had stimted his taste buds, making him drool uncontrobly.

    He put the thin slices of beef into the wok. The boiling soup immediately devoured them. He then took out the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine and poured some into the soup. As the wine entered the wok, a strong fragrance immediately filled the air, making the soup taste more mellow.

    After adding the beef, he began to simmer the soup. Before long, a lot of foam began to appear on the surface. He carefully removed them and let the soup continue simmering for a while. Soon, the aroma of meat wafted out and hit him in the nose, while the rising steam seemed to turn into a mooing demon cow.

    Bu Fang took out a blue-and-white porcin spoon and scooped up some soup, which took on a yellow sheen because of the yellow chili sauce. He gently blew away the steam, then took a sip. A faint sour taste immediately spread across his tongue, causing his brows to rise.

    ¡°Sure enough, the sour taste of the chili sauce alone is not enough...¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    He then took out a jar and added a few drops of brown fruit vinegar into the wok. It was a vinegar made by him as well, which tasted extremely sour. After being added into the boiling soup, it disappeared instantly.

    Bu Fang took a sniff, and a look of satisfaction came over his face. He scooped up another spoonful of the soup, blew away the steam, and slurped it. A sour taste that made him shiver immediately spread on his tongue. After shivering, he felt a sense offort that made his mouth water. The feeling brightened his eyes.

    ¡°Perfect,¡± Bu Fang said in a low voice.

    After that, he put out the fire. The boiling soup in the wok gradually quieted down. He took out a huge blue-and-white porcin bowl and poured the dish into it. A strong aroma immediately pervaded the air. Then, he ced the nched Enoki mushrooms on top of the dish and arranged them in a beautiful pattern.

    Slices of beef floated on the surface of the soup, looking soft, tender, and delicate, while wisps of hot steam were constantly rising from them. Because of the color of the soup, they took on a yellow sheen and looked very delicious. The mushrooms arranged over them added to the aesthetic of the dish and made it more attractive.

    Rumble!

    A thundercloud began to gather in the sky. Soon, thunderbolts were falling. Just likest time, Bu Fang used his physical body to resist and block all the lightning punishments.

    ...

    In the valley...

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage was lying in bed, rubbing his swollen face. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. The thunderbolts there caught his attention.

    ¡°Which ignorant spirit beast is facing its lightning punishment in my territory? Ah, never mind... I¡¯m not in the right shape to be seen by outsiders now. I¡¯ll spare that little fellow this time...¡± he said in a depressed voice. ¡°The fellow in the bronze pce is really too much. Doesn¡¯t he or she know that you can¡¯t hit someone in the face?¡±

    He let out a deep sigh, then took out a Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and toyed it in his hands.

    ...

    As the leaves rustled, Nether Prison expertsnded one after another. They all looked at the thundercloud slowly dispersing in the sky with solemn expressions.

    ¡°Someone has just transcended a lightning punishment?¡± Zhang Xuan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just a lightning punishment for ordinary dishes. However, the dish seems quite unusual since it had attracted eight lightning punishments...¡± said Lu Yang from the Nether Chef n. He was naturally very familiar with this kind of lightning punishment. As a gifted Nether Chef, cooking was his best skill. Even so, he still couldn¡¯t cook a dish that could attract eight lightning punishments.

    ¡°What¡¯s that... It smells so delicious!¡± The expert from the Horned Demon n twitched his nose. He suddenly got a whiff of the strong aroma, making his expression change and his mouth water.

    ¡°Could it be that the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm is cooking?¡±

    The Nether Prison experts looked at each other, seeing the iprehension in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why would he cook in a ce like this? Did he think he was safe when he got the jade te, so he decided to cook to celebrate?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what that boy is up to!¡± Zhang Xuan said coldly.

    After that, the group of experts sped away.

    ...

    Foxy opened her mouth again and drooled as she stared at the Sour Soup Beef, causing the jade te to fall to her paws. She gave an impatient cry.

    ¡°Alright... Be patient.¡± Looking at the impatient little fox, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth and rub her head.

    He took out a pair of chopsticks, picked up a slice of beef, blew on it, and then gave it to Foxy. The little fox opened her mouth, swallowed the beef, and began to chew happily.

    As soon as the beef entered her mouth, Foxy¡¯s eyes narrowed. All her fur stood up, and her body was shaking. It was obvious that she had been overwhelmed by the sour taste of the Sour Soup Beef.

    When Bu Fang saw Foxy¡¯s reaction, he twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®This little fellow...¡¯ He even saw tears seeping from the corner of her eyes. ¡®So, the sour taste made her tear up?¡¯ He rubbed the little fox¡¯s head.

    Despite the sour taste, Foxy kept chewing and finally swallowed the beef. As she swallowed, she sensed the feeling when the tender beef slid down her throat into her stomach, and it made her feel that her whole body had be transparent!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough... I¡¯m just giving you a taste. I¡¯ll cook it for you next time. This Sour Soup Beef has a different purpose today.¡± Bu Fang rubbed Foxy¡¯s head and ignored her pathetic look of wanting another piece of beef.

    Of course, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, so he picked up a slice of beef and put it into his mouth. The sour taste immediately spread on his tongue, making him shiver all over. There were even tiny beads of sweat on his nose. All in all, the feeling was extremely pleasant.

    ¡°Foxy, throw the jade te between those two big fellows...¡± Bu Fang said, looking at the little fox.

    Foxy¡¯s big eyes lit up. She gave a squeak, threw the jade te up, and mmed her tail on it. The te immediately shed across the air in a graceful curve and fell between the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    The arrival of an unknown object startled the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings. They kept staring at the jade te as if they were wondering what it was. One of them even raised its foot and stepped on it, causing the ground to shake with a rumble.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Fortunately, the jade te was made of special materials, so strong that it was not crushed by the Stone Statue Ghost King¡¯s foot. The next moment, his mental force began to surge, and his divine will spread from his spirit sea. Under the control of his mental force, the bowl of Sour Soup Beef in his hand slowly drifted toward the middle of the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    Foxy squeaked, her eyes filled with tears and an unwilling look as she watched the blue-and-white porcin bowl gradually fly away.

    Soon, the Sour Soup Beefnded steadily in the middle of the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings. They nced at each other. The next moment, their eyes suddenly lit up.

    The taste and the feeling were so familiar to them! They had a deep memory of this feeling!

    They squatted in front of the blue-and-white porcin bowl and looked at each other. Then, both of them reached out their stone fingers, picked up a piece of beef, and put the meat into their mouth. A sour and spicy taste instantly burst out, making their eyes light up.

    It tasted like that Marble Wok Fish... But it was different! It seemed even more delicious!

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings stared at each other with the look in their eyes growing sharper.

    One for me, one for you. One for me, one more for you... They shared the Sour Soup Beef and ate happily.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched from a distance. As he had expected, even though their bodies were rebuilt, their nature as foodies would not change. They were eating happily now, but who knew if they would still be so happyter.

    He picked up Foxy and put her on his shoulder. Then, true energy gushed from under his feet, pushing him forward at full speed. His body turned into a beam of light and left a trail of afterimages in the air. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed the area the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were guarding and entered the valley.

    Although it was an old trick, it still worked.

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings were eating happily, so they didn¡¯t notice that someone had entered the valley.

    A little whileter, a rustling sound came from the distant woods. The next moment, the Nether Prison experts emerged from it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw the jade te not far away from the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings. It was the jade te they were looking for.

    ¡°Found it! There¡¯s the jade te!¡± a Nether Prison expert shouted excitedly.

    They all chose to ignore the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings.

    ¡°Get it!¡± Zhang Xuan shouted, then turned into a beam of light and sped out,nding next to the Stone Statue Ghost Kings in a sh. He grabbed the jade te, on which was carved the number nine. It was a jade te that ranked quite low. He frowned and sighed. He thought it was the jade te with number one.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang Xuan¡¯s heart suddenly gave a jerk. He raised his head abruptly and looked into the distance. A thin figure stood there, and on its shouldery a listless little fox.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± His pupils constricted as a monstrous killing intent exploded out of his body.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang looked at Zhang Xuan in the distance. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed to the Sword Demon n expert¡¯s side.

    That gave Zhang Xuan a pause. The next moment, he heard the screams of Nether Prison experts behind him and a whirring sound, while he felt a powerful wind blowing at him. He spun abruptly, only to see a huge stone fist growingrger andrger in his eyes.

    With a bang, the fist hit him on the bridge of his nose.

    Zhang Xuan was struck dumb. For a moment, he thought he heard a crack. A mixed feeling welled up in his heart, and his eyes turned red and blurry. There even seemed to be teardrops rolling down his cheeks.

    With a plop, he fell to the ground, his face facing the sky. The jade te in his hand also dropped to the ground.

    ¡°I was... f*cking... set up?!¡± Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.

    Roar!

    A hoarse roar rang out. The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings stood up at the same time and began to roar at each other. Without a doubt, the problem of uneven sharing had arisen again. They were arguing about who ate an extra piece of beef.

    In the distance, the Nether Prison experts were dumbfounded. What was going on here? Why were these two Stone Statue Ghost Kings suddenly roaring at each other?

    ¡°These two wicked creatures!¡± Zhang Xuan flew into a rage. He got up with his heavy sword in one hand while the other covered his nose. When he saw that Bu Fang had long since disappeared, he became even angrier. ¡°Does that boy think these two Stone Statue Ghost Kings could stop me?! How naive! Watch how I cut them in half!¡±

    With a boom, a horrible sword will burst out of Zhang Xuan¡¯s body. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a sword!

    ¡°Die now, wicked creatures!¡±

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    However, before Zhang Xuan could wield his sword, the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings turned their heads and growled at him. It seemed his sword will was being suppressed, and then he saw two fists growingrger andrger in his eyes!

    Bang! Bang!

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s nose was hit again. The punches knocked him flying backward, and fell in the distance and rolled several times on the ground.

    The Nether Prison experts were stupefied. In their eyes, the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings began to fight each other. Their deafening roars rang incessantly while terrible energy fluctuations swept across all directions. The ground seemed to be blowing apart.

    If Bu Fang were still here, he would have found that the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings had be stronger.

    Soon after, the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings smashed each other at the same time, turning into rubble that rolled all over the ground.

    The Nether Prison experts in the distance were rendered speechless. Looking at the bowl of Sour Soup Beef on the ground, and then at the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings that had been smashed into pieces, they felt their minds were in a mess.

    Zhang Xuan struggled to his feet, his face covered with blood. When he saw the Stone Statue Ghost Kings that had been broken and scattered all over the ground, he immediately burst outughing. Then, he walked up to the rubble and kicked them fiercely as if to vent his anger.

    ¡°F*cking wicked creatures!¡±

    ...

    In the valley...

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage suddenly stopped rubbing his face. Then, his eyes seemed to be on fire.

    ¡°The two idiots f*cking broke again?¡±

    He was furious. He didn¡¯t understand why he had such stupid guardians!

    The void was torn apart. Holding the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass in his hand, the Yellow Spring Great Sage stepped into the void and came to the entrance of the valley in an instant.

    As soon as he emerged, he saw Zhang Xuan angrily stomping on the broken Stone Statue Ghost Kings in the distance.

    The atmosphere turnedpletely quiet at this moment.

 Chapter 1283 - Who Dares Touch My Grass!

    <h4>Chapter 1283 Who Dares Touch My Grass!</h4>

    The two Stone Statue Ghost Kings shattered again. With red eyes, the Yellow Spring Great Sage stared at Zhang Xuan, who was stomping on them in the distance. He felt anger simmer inside him.¡°Are you... having a good time stomping on them?!¡± he said coldly, gritting his teeth.

    His voice seemed toe from the skies. It was extremely cold, like a piece of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s back was turned to the Yellow Spring Great Sage, so he didn¡¯t see thetter¡¯s gloomy face. However, he could feel a wave of burning anger behind him.

    In the distance...

    The eyes of the other Nether Prison experts all went wide as they stared in disbelief at the Yellow Spring Great Sage. The Fire Demon even raised his hand and pointed a finger, his lips quivering as he said, ¡°Zhang Xuan... You... Behind you...¡±

    Did they know the Yellow Spring Great Sage? Of course they had heard of his name, but they had not seen him. However, before they came to Earth Prison, the elders in their ns had warned them not to provoke any Great Saints in Earth Prison.

    Now, they were all struck dumb. The Yellow Spring Great Sage did not bother to conceal his aura. It was as terrible and suppressive as the eruption of a volcano, making their bodies tremble.

    Even in Nether Prison, Great Saints were already supreme existences.

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s eyes were red, and blood continued to gush from his nostrils. It was what the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings¡¯ punches left him, and he was still a little dizzy now. However, he never imagined that the two fellows would fight and eventually break each other at the same time. It was like heaven was helping him!

    ¡°Idiots! How dare you beat me! Who the f*ck keeps these two idiots here? Retarded stuff!¡±

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s fury seemed to bepletely unleashed at this moment. Then, he heard the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, I do! I¡¯m having a f*cking good time! How dare these two wicked creatures beat me? See, now I¡¯ve trampled them to pieces!¡± Zhang Xuan said confidently, grinning.

    He thought it was the Fire Demon or Lu Yang who spoke. However, he suddenly felt that something was not right. He raised his head and looked around. The next moment, his bloody and swollen face revealed a look of surprise. He saw hispanions all standing in the distance, each winking at him with a look of horror on his face.

    What was going on? Since hispanions were all far away, who was the person asking questions behind him?!

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Holding the heavy sword in his hand, he slowly turned his head and looked behind him. The next moment, he saw an unsightly face with a delicate palm print on it.

    ¡°Are you having a good time?¡± asked the Yellow Spring Great Sage with a straight face.

    Gulp.

    Zhang Xuan felt as though he had a big stone in his throat. It was hard to speak.

    ¡°I...¡±

    He was greeted by an aura that made him feel like he could hardly hold the sword in his hand!

    ¡°I own these two Stone Statue Ghost Kings... Were you calling me mentally retarded just now?¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage asked again. His aura made Zhang Xuan want to kneel.

    ¡®Great Saint! He¡¯s a Great Saint!¡±

    Zhang Xuan turned his head and nced at the two Stone Statue Ghost Kings that had turned into rubble, then at the blue-and-white porcin bowl ced on the ground. It suddenly dawned on him that he had been schemed against.

    ¡®That damn Immortal Cooking Realm chef!¡¯

    ¡°Great Saint... I¡ª¡±

    Zhang Xuan wanted to exin, but he was interrupted.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. My heart hurts now, so shut your mouth,¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage said. The next moment, he threw out his palm, which contained the pent-up anger he had kept for a long time.

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He tried to resist, but his hand had hardly lifted when the p hit him in the face. With a loud crack, he was thrown backward into the distance, falling into the pile of rubble that was the Stone Statue Ghost Kings and knocking over the blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage looked incredulously at his hand. ¡®So this is the feeling of pping someone... For some reason, it feels really good!¡¯ he muttered in his mind.

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s lips were swollen. With a sorrowful expression on his face, he got up, grabbed the bowl, and shouted, ¡°Great Saint, listen to me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage squinted at him coldly. ¡°I grant you three words. After that, you can go with my Stone Statue Ghost Kings.¡±

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s heart gave a jerk. He suddenly realized that this Great Saint was going to kill him! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me... They fought and eventually broke each other at the same time!¡± He quickly told the truth.

    ¡°They fought and then broke each other at the same time? How could I, the wise Yellow Spring Great Sage, possibly keep such idiotic Stone Statue Ghost Kings?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage held the grass in his hand and gave a sneer.

    Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded. ¡®They¡¯re the idiots you keep! How can you f*cking not know? By the way, he called himself the Yellow Spring Great Sage... So he is indeed the Earth Prison Yellow Spring Great Sage...¡¯

    ¡°Great Saint... I¡¯m telling you the truth! Your Stone Statue Ghost Kings fought over a dish and broke each other!¡±

    Zhang Xuan felt very aggrieved. He did nothing at all and even got two punches in the face, but why did he feel as if he had destroyed the world?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them!¡± He quickly raised his hand and pointed to his Nether Prisonpanions.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He turned his cold eyes and saw the Nether Prison experts nodding repeatedly.

    Crack...

    The grass in his hand was suddenly crushed as he clenched his fist. At the same time, a chilly killing intent swept over the Nether Prison experts, making them feel like crying. After that, they all changed from nodding to shaking their heads.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything...¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything...¡±

    Zhang Xuan was petrified. He looked incredulously at hispanions and felt his throat dry up. He was f*cking abandoned by his own people?

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face was cold. The next moment, he took a step and appeared in front of Zhang Xuan. ¡°How can my Stone Statue Ghost Kings be stupid enough to fight each other? Are you questioning my taste?¡± His voice grew colder and colder.

    Looking at the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face, Zhang Xuan became more and more indignant.

    ¡®Surely this guy knows! He must have known that his Stone Statue Ghost Kings broke into pieces after fighting each other! This guy... He¡¯s just trying to hide the fact that he keeps two idiots!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Zhang Xuan¡¯s eyes turned red. A terrible aura suddenly exploded out of him, while his sword rose up into the sky, gleaming dazzlingly. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± The sword flew back. He pped the hilt and thrust it at the Yellow Spring Great Sage. ¡°Today... I¡¯ll try the power of a Great Saint! The Sword Demon n will never admit defeat!¡± he growled at the top of his lungs.

    The corner of the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Zhang Xuan rise up to resist. Then, he threw out another p.

    ...

    Bu Fang sensed that the Yellow Spring Great Sage had rushed out. His heart filled with joy, and he immediately flew forward at full speed. At the same time, his divine will spread and enveloped his body, preventing the Yellow Spring Great Sage from detecting him.

    With the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s cultivation base, if he really wanted to, he could spot Bu Fang in an instant. However, Bu Fang had enveloped his body with divine will, which reduced the chances of him being detected.

    Soon, he was in the huge valley.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The air rang with a deafening rumble. The enormous Blood Illuminating Dragon was lying in the middle of the valley, its heavy breathing constantly echoing out from its nose and mouth, making the ground tremble.

    The dragon was the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s third pet, who was extremely powerful.

    Bu Fang squinted. He felt a terrible oppression. Back then, he felt like a worm when he faced the dragon. Now, he was not as weak, but he could still feel that he had no chance against it.

    Even if this Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s cultivation base had not reached the Great Saint level, it was most likely not far from that.

    Therefore, Bu Fang didn¡¯t wake the dragon. He stood on the valley wall, frowning and ncing around. The dragony right in the middle of the valley, surrounded by countless Yellow Spring Grass. It was in this valley that Bu Fang had picked a One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass of extraordinary quality. Now, he was here again, and what he needed to find this time was a Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass.

    A Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass was extremely precious, and it would take him quite some time to find it.

    With a kick to the ground, Bu Fang flew forward in a beautiful arc through the air andnded lightly on the valley floor like a fallen leaf. He didn¡¯t wake the huge Blood Illuminating Dragon.

    The dragon was lying on the ground, still snoring. The air spewing from its nostrils was like a hurricane that could destroy everything.

    The little fox on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder was already frightened by the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s aura. She pulled at his hair with her front paws, and her two tails were tucked between her legs, not daring to make a sound.

    Bu Fang gave her a look, rubbed her head, and sent her into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. That way, she would no longer be oppressed by the dragon¡¯s pressure. After that, he walked with light steps to the side.

    Naturally, there couldn¡¯t be only one Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. The Yellow Spring Great Sage held one in his hand every day, so there should be one growing in this valley. All Bu Fang needed to do was look for it.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon slept soundly with drool flowing out its mouth. Bu Fang walked slowly in the valley. The environment here was amazing. There was a blood-colored pool, which seemed to be the source of the Yellow Spring River. Bloody water flowed out from it continuously, and there were even souls howling in it.

    ¡°An Eight-leaf Yellow Spring Grass... A pity, it¡¯s missing a leaf.¡± Bu Fang looked at the grass and sighed.

    There were no Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass near the pool. Could it be that there was only one Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass in the whole valley, which was the one the Yellow Spring Great Sage was holding?

    Bu Fang frowned, lost in thought. Suddenly, his eyes turned and fell on the dragon¡¯s abdomen.

    Under the abdomen of the huge, mountain-like Blood Illuminating Dragon, a grass was swaying and emitting dazzling light. The rich energy it contained made Bu Fang¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°A Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass... I¡¯ve found it atst!¡±

    ...

    The Nether Prison experts froze. Zhang Xuan was dead. He was killed by a p from the Yellow Spring Great Sage. They never expected him to die so miserably in the end. In front of the Great Saint, his sword energy and strength were no different from those of ants.

    ¡°It turns out that he¡¯s a junior from the Sword Demon n in Nether Prison... However, since he broke my Stone Statue Ghost Kings, he must be punished. Even if the Great Saints of the Sword Demon ne, I¡¯ll beat them as well!¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage raised his palm, nced at Zhang Xuan, who had turned into a puddle of mess with his sword, and twitched his mouth. Then, he turned his eyes to the Nether Prison experts in the distance.

    The group of experts immediately felt chills run through their bodies.

    ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± the Great Saint asked lightly.

    Suddenly, a long cry rang out in the distance. The next moment, a beam of light flew over at top speed and appeared over the group of Nether Prison experts in a sh.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Great Sage, please calm down!¡±

    Lu Cheng appeared with an unsightly face. He didn¡¯t expect the Nether Prison contestants to be stupid enough to provoke the Yellow Spring Great Sage. This brute was not weaker than those supreme beings in the forbiddennds!

    ¡°A Nether Puppeteer... Do you think you can stop me?¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage said coolly, holding the grass in his hand and ncing at Lu Cheng from the corners of his eyes.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was just a Seven-revolution Little Saint, and he was no match for the Yellow Spring Great Sage. If this mighty expert pped him, he would surely end up just as badly as Zhang Xuan.

    ¡°Great Saint... Zhang Xuan is dead, you should calm down... These children are from the nine ns in Nether Prison. If you kill them, you will offend these ns!¡± Lu Cheng said quickly.

    No one dared to offend this fearsome existence who had nted grass for tens of thousands of years at the source of the Yellow Spring River.

    ¡°But they broke my Stone Statue Ghost Kings...¡± the Great Saint said without expression. ¡°They tempted my pets with a dish.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s face froze at the words, and he looked sharply at Lu Yang. This young fellow was the only chef present.

    Lu Yang was dumbfounded. ¡®What the f*ck? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± He spoke quickly. If he just kept quiet, the Yellow Spring Great Sage might p him. The Great Saint seemed to be addicted to pping others.

    ¡°Not you? Aren¡¯t you from the Nether Chef n? Who else can cook a dish here except you?¡± Lu Cheng said, frowning. He also wanted to believe that it was not Lu Yang, but...

    ¡°I¡¯m a Nether Chef, and my dishes emit Nether energy. Great Saint, take a closer look at that bowl,¡± Lu Yang said helplessly. ¡°That dish emits immortal energy.¡±

    What? Immortal energy?

    Lu Cheng paused. He seemed to think of something, then his expression became somewhat odd.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage also froze momentarily.

    Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change dramatically! The next moment, a dragon roar rang through the skies, and a horrible aura pervaded the air as if to destroy the world!

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face fell. ¡°Dammit! Someone actually lured me out of the valley?! Who dares touch my Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass?!¡±

 Chapter 1284 - I Will Give You Back a Piece of Grassland

    <h4>Chapter 1284 I Will Give You Back a Piece of Grasnd</h4>

    Bu Fang thought the Blood Illuminating Dragon would not wake up, but that was only his wishful thinking. The dragon loved to sleep, but it would still wake up.Just as his hand touched the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, the Blood Illuminating Dragon opened its eyes as if it had been electrocuted and gave a roar. As the deafening roar rang through the skies, a huge dragon w struck the ground. Then, the dragon moved its gigantic body, lowered its head, and fixed its eyes on Bu Fang, spewing a puff of foul gas from its mouth.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, quickened his movements, and grabbed hold of the Yellow Spring Grass.

    With a whirring sound, the dragon¡¯s tailshed out at Bu Fang¡¯s head. The void kept rumbling as if it were about to crumble to pieces. This Blood Illuminating Dragon was extremely formidable. Although Bu Fang had attained the cultivation base of a Little Saint, he wasn¡¯t sure that he could resist the attack from the tail. So, he moved, uprooting the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass without hesitation. The soil broke and fell from its root.

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s pupils constricted. Monstrous killing intent exploded out from its body, while its tail shed through the void and was almost on Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Looking at the approaching tail, Bu Fang raised the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass in his hand and held it in front of him. The dragon¡¯s nostrils red, its scales stood up, and its wings pped. It gave a somewhat dumbstruck roar and halted its tail.

    A gust of strong wind broke Bu Fang¡¯s velvet rope and caused his hair to wave freely in the air.

    ¡°Oh? So it works?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect the dragon to stop its tail. Was it because of the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass? He felt that the Yellow Spring Great Sage must have instilled in the dragon the idea of protecting the grass, so it didn¡¯t dare to hurt it. ¡°This is going to be interesting...¡± He twitched the corner of his mouth.

    The next moment, the tailshed out toward him again, but this time, it came from another angle. The dragon would never stop until it killed Bu Fang. However, he just held up the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and turned around, and the dragon halted its tail once more.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon was very angry. pping the ground with its ws, it raised its head and roared furiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t y with this dragon any longer...¡±

    Taking the opportunity that the dragon couldn¡¯t do anything to him, Bu Fang flew at high speed out of the valley. However, the dragon pped its huge wings and suddenly stopped in front of him. It seemed that this dragon was not so foolish after all.

    Bu Fang frowned as he saw the dragon stop him from leaving. He felt more and more pressure. If he didn¡¯t get out of the valley soon, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to escape when the Yellow Spring Great Sage came back.

    The dragon¡¯sntern-like eyes stared at Bu Fang, then it gave a low roar.

    Bu Fang seemed to be able to see the provocative look in those eyes. Looking at it, he suddenly had an idea. He entered his spirit sea and said to the Golden Divine Dragon, ¡°Goldie... Go out there and help me roar at that dragon.¡±

    The Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s body twisted immediately. The next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s hair turned blond at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Yo-ho... A pure-blooded young female Illuminating Dragon...¡± Blond Bu Fang looked up at the huge dragon. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon was slightly taken aback. It found that the aura of this despicable human had changed greatly. The next moment, it flew into a rage, for it sensed that Blond Bu Fang was flirting with it! As a female dragon, how could it allow a human to molest it? Was this human a psychopath who would molest even a dragon?!

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    Blond Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he took a deep breath. Then, he opened his mouth and let out a dragon roar that was countless times louder than the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s. At the same time, a majestic golden dragon appeared and wheeled behind him, exuding great pressure.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon was stunned.

    ¡°Girl, give thyself up to the mighty Nichs the Handsome Dragon!¡± Blond Bu Fangughed triumphantly.

    In his spirit sea, Bu Fang looked speechless. He told Goldie to roar back, not to flirt with the dragon. Suddenly, his expression changed, and blond Bu Fang, who wasughing, was stunned.

    A terrifying pressure suddenly came crashing down, freezing blond Bu Fang¡¯s face. The next moment, he bent his body and sped away into the distance, like a tightly coiled spring that had been released. He wanted to run away.

    ¡°You still want to leave after stealing my Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass?!¡± A deafening voice rang through the whole valley.

    With a thud, blond Bu Fang hit an invisible barrier and bounced back. ¡°F*ck! It hurts! Little Host is courting death... I can¡¯t believe he provoked such a top Great Saint!¡± The corner of his mouth twitched violently.

    The next moment, the void was torn apart, and the Yellow Spring Great Sage stepped out of it. Holding a grass in his hand, his eyes were cold and ruthless, full of terrible killing intent. He saw blond Bu Fang at a nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Of course the Yellow Spring Great Sage knew Bu Fang. It was this boy who stole one of his One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, which made his heart ache for days. Now, this boy hade to steal his grass again!

    ¡°Boy... You¡¯ve already got the Senseless Lotus. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why can¡¯t you just leave my Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass alone?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage was furious.

    With a buzz, Bu Fang regained control of his body, and his hair turned ck. He looked at the Yellow Spring Great Sage in midair with a straight face and took a deep breath. The void around him hadpletely frozen, so he couldn¡¯t enter the Heaven and Earth Farnd. The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s strength was beyond his expectation.

    ¡®The Golden Divine Dragon said that he¡¯s a top Great Saint... It¡¯s kind of scary... Even so, he was pped and thrown out of the blood mist by the mysterious existence in the bronze pce. How strong is that mysterious existence?!¡¯ Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help thinking.

    ...

    Lu Cheng hovered in midair and looked deep into the valley. The Yellow Spring Great Sage had left, and Zhang Xuan had died. The other Nether Prison experts all copsed to the ground, panting fiercely.

    ¡°Captain... What should we do now?¡±

    Lu Cheng took a deep breath and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. That Immortal Cooking Realm chef has angered the Yellow Spring Great Sage. He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Despite their loss, he was a little excited. Every time he thought of the way Bu Fang looked at him, all his hair stood up. He felt better knowing that the psychopath was going to die.

    Led by Lu Cheng, the group of experts sped away from the valley. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s expression changed. A figure flew from the distant sky and smashed into the ground like a meteor. With a rumble, the ground exploded andpletely shattered.

    The Nether Prison experts gasped and looked incredulously at the figure in the pit.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s heart gave a jerk. He immediately unleashed his divine will, while a huge puppet in a ck robe appeared behind him.

    As the smoke and dust gradually dissipated and settled down, the appearance of the figure in the pit was revealed.

    It was a skeleton in golden armor, with blue ghostly fire in each empty eye socket, beating as if to attract people¡¯s attention. Its armor was so dazzling that no one could look straight at it, and on its back, it carried two spears with sharp tips.

    ¡°The skeleton of the Cave of the Fallen Gods!¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He felt a terrible and suffocating murderous air from the skeleton. It was... very strong!

    He turned to the Nether Prison contestants and said, ¡°You go first... I¡¯ll hold it back! Go back to Yellow Spring Town first!¡±

    Hovering in midair, Lu Cheng¡¯s face grew very serious. This trip to Earth Prison was a little more dangerous than he had expected. No wonder Nether Prison had not captured Earth Prison for so many years. The main reason was that there were too many almighty experts here. Although they had killed the previous Nether King, there were still many powerful beings.

    The Nether Prison contestants had already turned pale. They were no match for the Yellow Spring Great Sage, and now, they were not even the match for this skeleton.

    Lu Cheng raised his hands. His divine will turned into threads and wound around the Sacred Nether Puppet behind him, which immediately flew over and hovered in front of him.

    At this point, the Nether Prison contestants turned and flew toward the distance without hesitation.

    The ghostly fire in the golden-armored skeleton¡¯s eye sockets twitched. It took no notice of the fleeing group. ¡°Those who stop us will be mercilessly killed.¡± Its jaws moved and produced a clear voice.

    ¡°Hmph! The skeletons of the Cave of the Fallen Gods... I¡¯ve always wanted to get a sense of how strong you are!¡±

    Lu Cheng suddenly rose, sat cross-legged in midair, and spread his arms. His hands were as delicate as a woman¡¯s and even shone like jade. Threads kept falling from them. The next moment, a loud rumble rang out as the puppet¡¯s ck robe was torn to pieces.

    A bright silver light bloomed as the Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s appearance was revealed. It was made of metal and had sharp edges and corners. On its chest was a gem shining with blue light. It was its energy source, the legendary Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s heart.

    Facing the huge Sacred Nether Puppet, the ghostly fire in the skeleton¡¯s eyes twitched, and then it drew a spear from its back. The next moment, its slender skeleton legs bent and suddenly straightened. Like a spring, it shot into the air, pointing its spear at the puppet!

    The battle broke out in midair in an instant! Only, as soon as it had begun, Lu Cheng felt a terrible, menacing aurae hitting him in the face.

    ...

    Bu Fang and the Yellow Spring Great Sage were looking at each other. In the Great Saint¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang was already a dead man. Anyone who dared hold his grass must die. His Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass was his treasure, and to take away his treasure was like killing him!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was very calm. He looked at the Yellow Spring Great Sage and let out a long sigh. ¡®I¡¯ve been discovered... It seems I¡¯ve no other choice,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡°It was my fault that I took your One-leaf Yellow Spring Grassst time. After all, you grew the grass...¡± he said.

    ¡°You¡¯re begging for mercy? It¡¯s no use... Since you stole my grass, you must die!¡± the Great Saint said coldly.

    Bu Fang shook his head and said, ¡°This Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass is born of heaven and earth and belongs to nature, so it naturally belongs to those who are destined to own it. Since I can hold the grass, it shows that it is destined to be owned by me...¡± His expression was very serious.

    The corners of the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°Fib all you like... I¡¯ll not fall for it! The grass is everything to me, and if it dies... I¡¯ll kill everyone!¡± he said fiercely. He had been nting grass at the source of the Yellow Spring River for tens of thousands of years, but he still cannot grow a lot of Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. To him, this grass was his rarest treasure!

    ¡°Fib? Do you think I¡¯m just making it all up? Everything in the world is about fate. What is yours is yours in the end, and what is not yours will never be yours... Since I can hold this grass, it naturally shows that it... doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Bu Fang looked at the Yellow Spring Great Sage with a straight face and continued to fib... no, to exin.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore! Even if you¡¯re the man protected by that mangy dog, you must die now!¡±

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage roared, and his hair floated up. The next moment, he threw a palm at Bu Fang. For a moment, the air seemed to solidify, filled with monstrous killing intent as an enormous palm smashed through the void and went for Bu Fang!

    Bu Fang held the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass in his hand with a calm face. Looking at the approaching palm, he let out a long sigh and thought, ¡®Looks like I must use the trump card now...¡¯

    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t you want to know why I took this Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass? If you give me the grass today, I will give you back a piece of grasnd in the future...¡± he looked straight at the Great Saint and said seriously.

    The palm descended and stopped abruptly an inch from Bu Fang¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 1285 - The Arrival of Killing Intent, Bu Fang Is Surrounded!

    <h4>1285 The Arrival of Killing Intent, Bu Fang Is Surrounded!</h4>

    ¡°Give me back a piece of grasnd?¡±

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s calm words. He had to admit that the boy had a strong mind. Even a Nine-revolution Little Saint would be smashed into meat paste by his palm, let alone a One-revolution Little Saint. However, this little fellow was not at all frightened and didn¡¯t even bat an eye.

    ¡°I have a lot of One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. What do I need so much for?¡± As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, he burst outughing, his voice ringing through the sky.

    ¡°The grasnd I will give you will not be full of One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, but Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass...¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re about to die. Why are you still fibbing? Do you know how rare Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass is?¡± The Great Saint¡¯s eyes grew sharper. ¡°The growth of the Yellow Spring Grass from eight leaves to nine leaves is a qualitative transformation, which is beyond the ability of human beings. Only after countless years of cultivation by heaven and earth could it be formed... The Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass you¡¯re holding is the first of its kind I¡¯ve seen in ten thousand years.¡±

    A palm was suspended in midair, emitting a terrifying force that caused the surrounding to crumble. Instead of falling, it floated an inch from Bu Fang, and it didn¡¯t fade away. The control of power was absolutely extraordinary.

    ¡°Believe me, a grasnd is not a dream,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage twitched his mouth and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do with this Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass? It¡¯s rare because it¡¯s scarce. I hold it in my hand and toy with it asionally for my amusement.¡±

    If truth be told, what really made him stop attacking was not Bu Fang¡¯s promise of giving him a grasnd, but the use of the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and held up the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. It was turquoise and had nine leaves, growing from bottom to top. The higher the leaf, the greener it was. Rich spirit essence spread from it, and just by smelling it was enough to refresh one¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°This is the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass...¡± Bu Fang said. Then, he lifted his other hand, and a Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness appeared in his palm with a gentle light. It was white and looked like a magnolia, giving off a sweet smell.

    ¡°The Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness?!¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage looked surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to have obtained this flower. However, the flower was much inferior to the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. ¡®So why did this boy show me the flower?¡¯

    ¡°You may be holding the Yellow Spring Grass just for fun, but this is a real waste of treasure,¡± Bu Fang said rudely, looking at the Great Saint.

    Anger simmered inside the Yellow Spring Great Sage. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill the boy with a p. However, he resisted the impulse because he wanted to know what the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass could be used for other than as a toy.

    Could it be used as a medicine? That was not a big deal. After all, there were too many spirit herbs in the world that were more powerful than the Yellow Spring Grass, so why should such a rare flower be used as medicine?

    If Bu Fang couldn¡¯t give him a satisfactory answer, he would definitely kill him with a p, even if he had obtained the Senseless Lotus and seemed to have a strange rtionship with the mysterious existence in the bronze pce. He, the Yellow Spring Great Sage, was not afraid of anything!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and said, ¡°When the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass isbined with the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness, they make the best wine...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage froze, then his expression became strange. He looked at Bu Fang as if he were an idiot.

    ¡®Wine? This boy risked his life to get the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass just to make wine?¡¯

    ¡°Are you crazy? Or do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± The Great Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The surrounding void was once again locked down.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at the Yellow Spring Great Sage as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage sneered. He had drunk wine, of course, but there was really no wine that could impress him.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. With a thought, a jade jar appeared in his hand. It was hisst jar of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. He sent the jar flying toward the Great Saint.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage paused. Then, he raised his hand and grabbed the jar. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked doubtfully.

    ¡°This is the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine I made from the One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass I pickedst time,¡± Bu Fang said honestly.

    ¡°Wine? Can you really make wine out of Yellow Spring Grass?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage narrowed his eyes and opened the cover with a p. An intense bouquet immediately drifted into his nose from the wine jar. It was a very unique aroma, incredibly tantalizing, and just smelling it made him crave for wine.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem bad...¡±

    He gave Bu Fang a suspicious look, then lifted the jar and poured the wine into his mouth. A stream of clear wine immediately poured into his mouth from the jar.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage threw his head back and drank deep. The aromatic wine kept trickling down from the corners of his mouth. Soon, he finished the whole jar of wine in one go.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    His eyes lit up. After downing the whole jar of wine, he wiped away the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and his face turned a little red. Although the spiritual energy contained in the wine was negligible to a Great Saint, its taste was really amazing. It was the most delicious wine he had ever tasted!

    Moreover, the wine was indeed made from Yellow Spring Grass. He smacked his lips and could taste the grass on his tongue. He was very familiar with Yellow Spring Grass, so he could recognize its vor. This made his eyes grow brighter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Yellow Spring Grass can be used to make wine...¡± he said in a low voice.

    ¡°The wine is made from One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and One-petal Flower of Helplessness. If I can make it from Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, the quality and taste of this wine will be improved,¡± Bu Fang said seriously. ¡°What I said earlier about wanting to make the best wine is not just empty talk. The wine will be ten thousand times better than the one you just drank. That¡¯s why I risked my life to get the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass.¡±

    Ten thousand times?

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡®Is he exaggerating? Ten thousand times better than the one I just drank? That kind of wine is really unimaginable! Does such a wine really exist? I¡¯ve tasted all three kinds of fine wines made in the Abyss at its heyday, and they¡¯re not as good as the wine this boy gave me... And now, he said he can make it ten thousand times better...¡¯

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage was still reluctant. A Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass was extremely hard to find. If it was used to make wine, the grass would be gone when the wine was finished. He still felt bad at the thought.

    ¡°Trust me, good wine is hard toe by. You can nt grass when it¡¯s gone, but when a wine is gone, it¡¯s gone forever,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage was a little moved. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he said, ¡°I was almost fooled by you! Since One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass can make wine, so can the eight-leaf one! Why do you have to use the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass?!¡±

    ¡°Eight-leaf?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head. ¡°The best wine must be made with the best ingredients.¡±

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage choked at that, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Bu Fang made that remark with great confidence and boldness, but what he said was reasonable. How could a wine be called the best wine if it wasn¡¯t made with the best ingredients?

    Seeing that the Yellow Spring Great Sage was tempted, Bu Fang worked harder to persuade him. After a long time, the palm in midair disappeared.

    The Great Saint stared at Bu Fang and said coldly, ¡°Make the wine now... in this Yellow Spring Valley. I want to be the first to drink the best wine. If you dare to deceive me... you know the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Make the wine here?¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t do it?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s anger red again when he saw Bu Fang frown.

    ¡°I can... But I have a littlepetition to take part in. It¡¯s important because I have to save an old friend,¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he raised his hand, and the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass flew into the Great Saint¡¯s hand. ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back here to make the wine...¡±

    ¡°Thepetition held by those old guys in Nether Prison? Tsk, tsk, tsk... The purpose of thepetition is not that simple.¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage gave Bu Fang a deep look and put away the grass with a flip of his hand. ¡°Fine. Come back here after thepetition. I¡¯ll wait for you to make the wine... When you finish making the wine, I¡¯ll personally take you to Nether Prison.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, the Great Saint retracted his aura. The force that locked the whole valley disappeared immediately. Bu Fang gave him a look, then put his hands behind his back, stepped through the air, and sped out of the valley.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage watched Bu Fang leave. If it was someone else who talked to him like that, he would have killed him with a p. However, this boy had an unusual rtionship with that mangy dog. In addition, since he could pick the Senseless Lotus, it proved that he was someone extraordinary. So, he chose to trust him for now.

    He licked his lips. Of course, the main reason that moved him was the so-called wine that tasted ten thousand times better. Just the thought of it made him feel excited.

    ...

    Boom!

    The huge Sacred Nether Puppet crashed to the ground. A golden spear pierced its heart, causing it to dim. Eventually, the blue heart cracked.

    In midair, Lu Cheng¡¯s face turned very unsightly. He never expected the skeleton in golden armor to be so strong. Was it an Eight-revolution Little Saint or a Nine-revolution one? He was an expert from the Nether Puppeteer n. With the help of the Sacred Nether Puppet and his own strength, he had no problem fighting an Eight-revolution Little Saint. However, his puppet was destroyed by the skeleton! After losing its heart, it had lost the ability to continue fighting.

    ¡®I must run away!¡¯ Lu Cheng gritted his teeth. That was the only thought left in his mind at the moment. Without hesitation, he turned around and sped away. At the same time, numerous low-level Sacred Nether Puppets appeared, flew toward the skeleton, and surrounded it.

    The ghostly fire in the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets suddenly burned brighter. The next moment, fire emerged and nketed everything, while lines appeared and spread across the surface of its golden spear. Then, it put all its force into the spear and swung it out.

    In the blink of an eye, all the puppets were shattered and turned into pieces of metal that scattered on the ground!

    As it watched Lu Cheng fly away, the ghostly fire in the skeleton¡¯s eyes seemed to be swirling like vortexes. The next moment, it lifted its spear and threw it at Lu Cheng.

    The moment the skeleton threw the spear, however, it suddenly sensed something, which made it turn its gaze in another direction. There, a young man in a striped red-and-white robe came stepping through the air. Because of this moment¡¯s distraction, the spear it had aimed at Lu Chang¡¯s heart had gone awry.

    The spear tore through the air and sped after Lu Cheng. Soon, a shing sound rang out, apanied by a miserable howl.

    ¡°OUCH!!! Damn skeleton from the Cave of the Fallen Gods! How dare you stab my ass?! I¡¯m not finished with you! When the Nether Puppeteer n Great Saints are here, I¡¯ll break your bones one by one!¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s voice resounded through the air with shame and anger.

    The spear flew back and was held by the skeleton, its tip stained with some blood. However, the skeleton didn¡¯t mind. It threw out a fireball and burned off the blood. Then, it fixed its eyes on Bu Fang.

    ¡°The holder of the Senseless Lotus...¡±

    The skeleton¡¯s jaws opened and closed, making a strange sound.

    Suddenly, a dark shadow slowly drifted over from a distance. A figure lurking in the shadow with a cold aura locked his eyes on Bu Fang and said, ¡°I finally found you... the holder of the Senseless Lotus.¡± The ck Temple expert also arrived.

    Meanwhile, a beam of holy light fell from the sky. The Winged Man Valley expertnded on a tree trunk in the distance. Wearing a circlet of grass he had woven around his head, he watched with great interest as the skeleton and the shadow surrounded the target of his mission.

    ¡°Well... Arriving early is not as good as arriving at the right time... It seems my task will bepleted easily, and I can go back and report soon without having to do it myself. Great!¡± the Winged Man Valley expert muttered to himself, chuckling as he folded the two pairs of wings behind him.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and hovered in midair. His brows furrowed slightly as he looked at the skeleton in golden armor in front of him and the ck shadow behind him. He could sense the terrible auraing from them. The aura was extremely strong, definitely belonging to top Little Saints!

    ¡®Who are they? Why are they blocking me?¡¯

    He even felt killing intent from them.

    Killing intent?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡®When did I provoke these existences? Two top Little Saints... Are they so determined to kill me?¡¯

 Chapter 1286 - Fight the Skeleton, Possessed by the Black Turtle!

    <h4>1286 Fight the Skeleton, Possessed by the ck Turtle!</h4>

    Lu Cheng fled. He covered his ass and sped away, leaving a trail of blood in the air. That spear attack broke his heart.

    When he saw Yellow Spring Town from far away, he felt much relieved. The skeleton from the Cave of the Fallen Gods shouldn¡¯t have the audacity to intrude into the town and hunt him down. Forbiddennds were called forbiddennds because they were restricted. Formidable as they were, they couldn¡¯t be unscrupulous. Once the skeleton broke into the town, the Cave of the Fallen Gods would be severely cursed.

    Therefore, when he saw the town, his heart calmed down.

    Like a falling meteor, hended on the ground. His face had turned purplish-ck as if there were a wave of pent-up anger flowing underneath his skin. His legs were a little weak, and his lips were trembling.

    The Nether Prison experts who had fled earlier had returned as well. When they saw Lu Cheng, they were very surprised because they didn¡¯t expect him toe back faster than them.

    ¡°Captain Lu Cheng, how did you get back so soon? Have you destroyed that skeleton?¡± Lu Yang asked excitedly. However, the only response he got was the captain¡¯s cold gaze.

    ¡®This guy has to bring it up!¡¯ Not only did he not destroy the skeleton, but he had even been stabbed in the ass by it! The pain on his ass made him extremely sensitive now.

    In Yellow Spring Town, the few Prison Overlords frowned and watched the Nether Prison contestants returning hastily from the outside. They clearly saw Lu Cheng¡¯s injury. Although he tried his best to cover it up, they could still sense the smell of blooding from him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jin Jiao¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°An expert of the Cave of the Fallen Gods has appeared... You can already announce the end of the semifinal. Most of the other contestants are noting back,¡± Lu Cheng said, ncing at Jin Jiao with a somewhat bitter expression.

    ¡°An expert of the Cave of the Fallen Gods?!¡±

    The expressions of Jin Jiao and the others changed. Why did an expert of that forbiddennd appear now? The Prison Overlords exchanged nces and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is it because of the Senseless Lotus?¡± Luo Ji said, blinking her beautiful big eyes, her pink hair waving.

    The Senseless Lotus was indeed likely to be the reason for the forbiddennds to strike. Since Bu Fang was the one who got the lotus, did this not mean that the expert was looking for him?

    After having a few words with the others, Jin Jiao carried his Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan and flew out of the town. Yin Jiao and the others remained behind.

    You Ji¡¯s face turned cold. She took a step and jumped into the air, flying out of the town. In a sh, she had caught up with Jin Jiao.

    Yin Jiao also wanted to follow when he saw You Ji sped away. However, his feet had just left the ground when Luo Ji pulled him back with a hand.

    ¡°The town needs guarding! You stay here with me,¡± she said, pouting her rosy pink lips.

    ...

    Bu Fang was surrounded by a shadow and a skeleton. Terrible killing intent spread in the air, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. He could feel the aura of both experts wrapping around his body like silk threads.

    These were two peak Little Saints with iparable strength.

    He took a deep breath and focused his eyes, not daring to be careless.

    A skeleton in armor... He wondered where did these strange expertse from? Bu Fang did not know when he had offended them. After all, he was a very low-key person.

    He nced around and found the mess all over the ground. It was evident that there had been a fierce battle. There were many broken metal pieces, which looked like the remnants of a puppet. They all exuded a very strong aura, which meant that they belonged to an extraordinary puppet.

    All of a sudden, the skeleton¡¯s mouth moved, and an enigmatic voice rang out of it.

    ¡°Hand over the... Senseless Lotus...¡±

    The pale blue ghostly fire danced in its eyes, and each of its two hands held a golden spear covered in profound patterns.

    ¡®They¡¯re here for the Senseless Lotus?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. ¡®The flower is indeed extraordinary, attracting so many experts...¡¯

    However, even he didn¡¯t know what the Senseless Lotus was for. The mysterious existence in the pce told him that if he made it into a dish, it could help him avoid a cmity. In any case, he would not hand it over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the Senseless Lotus,¡± Bu Fang said calmly. However, as soon as his voice rang out, his pupils constricted.

    A golden spear tore through the void, appeared in front of him, and hit him with a rumble. At this moment, the invincibility of the Vermilion Chef Robe was activated and blocked the attack. Even so, he was knocked flying backward by a tremendous force.

    ¡°So strong...¡± Bu Fang was in a state of shock. The skeleton was too fearsome. He could not even see the trajectory of the spear at all. Had it not been for the invincibility of the Vermilion Chef Robe, he would probably have been pierced by the spear.

    ¡°Hehehe... You¡¯d better yield... If you hand over the Senseless Lotus, you may still have a chance to survive.¡±

    The figure in the ck mist keptughing as if to mock Bu Fang. In this expert¡¯s view, Bu Fang was just a One-revolution Little Saint, and such strength was no different from a worm to them. Surrounded by him and the skeleton, Bu Fang would surely die.

    The spear flew back and was caught by the skeleton. The ghostly fire in its eyes was beating fiercely as if it was wondering why it had failed to pierce the human with the spear.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. The next moment, several Divine Seal Dumplings appeared and hovered around him. He wasn¡¯t very optimistic. He was well aware of the limitations of these dumplings on experts at this level. Basically, their effect was equivalent to nothing.

    He gritted his teeth. ¡®Am I going to use the Sword Pot?¡¯ As his trump card, he didn¡¯t expect to use the sword pot so soon. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t sure if it could suppress the skeleton and the mysterious expert in the ck mist.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang sensed a callinging from his spirit sea. Frowning, he entered his spirit sea.

    As soon as the Divine Dragon and the Vermilion Bird saw Bu Fang entering the spirit sea, they quickly said, ¡°Little Host, your opponents are too strong this time...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Bu Fang with an indifferent look. He certainly could not escape, and if he really had to fight them, perhaps he could only use the Sword Pot. After all, it was his strongest offensive means so far.

    ¡°Let me out,¡± said a cold voice suddenly. In the spirit sea, the White Tiger raised his head cockily and stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang paused, then nodded.

    The Divine Dragon and the Vermilion Bird were both helpless.

    ¡°Little Host is just a One-revolution Little Saint. Although the White Tiger is in charge of the killing, he can only have the fighting capacity of a Five-revolution Little Saint. The opponents this time are two top Little Saints...¡±

    Suddenly, the spirit sea churned, then the massive ck Turtle emerged from the water. A mighty gust of air spewed out of his mouth.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair turned white, and his aura changed. He looked straight at the skeleton in golden armor with sharp eyes as his expression turned grave. Without saying anything, he sped through the air, rumbling the air with his oppressive aura.

    ¡°Your struggle is futile...¡± The expert wrapped in the ck mist sneered as he watched the white-haired Bu Fang flying through the air.

    The skeleton said nothing. The ghostly fire flickered in its eyes, then its golden armor nged. Its skeletal legs bent and straightened in an instant, pushing it into the sky and crashing with Bu Fang.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a deafening roar exploded in the air. It was the roar of a tiger, apanied by endless anger. At the same time, a white tiger emerged in the sky, raised its head, and roared furiously toward the sky.

    The next moment, a huge tiger w appeared and crashed into the skeleton. Shockingly, the skeleton was pped back and thrown into the ground, blowing up a huge pit.

    In midair, white-haired Bu Fang stood proudly with his hands folded across his chest. ¡°In Howling¡¯s eyes, all the people present are rubbish!¡± he said cockily, raising his chin. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes rolled, and his white hair quickly turned ck.

    The White Tiger reappeared in the spirit sea, lying listlessly in a corner.

    ¡°If I were at my peak strength... I can kill these two crawlies with one w...¡± He snorted, his nostrils gushing hot air. He looked unwilling to admit defeat.

    The Divine Dragon and the Vermilion Bird both fell silent. After all, they were only Artifact Spirits. Although they could boost Bu Fang¡¯s strength through Spirit Possession, the extent of the enhancement would still be linked to his actual strength. The enemies this time were far too strong.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Although the White Tiger had knocked the skeleton flying away with a p, he had also used up all his energy and became extremely weak. He took a deep breath and decided to return to his body. However, at this moment, the ck Turtle, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him.

    ¡°Host, let me out.¡±

    An old voice echoed through the whole spirit sea, slightly stunning Bu Fang.

    Even the Vermilion Bird and the Divine Dragon were startled, their eyes widening in disbelief.

    Thezy ck Turtle actually decided to strike? He had never gone out to fight since the previous host. They didn¡¯t expect that they would have a chance to see him fight this time.

    Could it be that...

    Before Bu Fang could recover from the shock, the enormous ck Turtle had vanished from his spirit sea.

    ...

    Rubble tumbled into the deep pit as the skeleton, who had been pped away by the White Tiger, slowly climbed out. The ghostly fire in its eyes was still flickering, and its aura had be more and more horrible.

    At this point, the light screens in various small worlds suddenly became clear. Previously, after Bu Fang entered the Yellow Spring Valley, the screens had be blurred. Now, they could finally see what was happening.

    Everyone stared at the light screens with wide eyes. However, what they saw made them all gasp.

    ¡°This... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that skeleton in golden armor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the little chef doing this time?¡±

    The audience was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the light screens became clear, the first thing they would see was the battle of the little chef.

    The bones of the skeleton rattled with each other as it grabbed the two golden spears. The ghostly fire in its eyes flickered once more. The next moment, its aura changed abruptly. With a rumble, a terrible aura exploded out from it and swept out in all directions.

    Suddenly, a whirring sound could be heard approaching. Jin Jiao and You Ji had finally arrived. When they saw the skeleton in golden armor, their faces changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really an expert from the Cave of the Fallen Gods...¡±

    Jin Jiao¡¯s face turned very unsightly, and he shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡± Then, he raised his hand, grabbed the handle of the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan, and jerked it out. The fan immediately burst into a deep blue light and grew huge in a sh. He gave it a hard swing. A tornado that seemed to be able to wipe out one¡¯s soul flew toward the skeleton at once.

    Facing Jin Jiao¡¯s attack, the skeleton just threw out a spear. In the blink of an eye, the tornado was scattered, but the spear¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t decrease, and it continued to fly toward Jin Jiao.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s face fell, and he quickly lifted the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan. He managed to block the spear but was knocked to the ground by its tremendous force.

    The scene was transmitted through the light screens to various small worlds. Everyone gasped in disbelief.

    ¡°How can this skeleton in golden armor be so... strong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an Earth Prison Overlord! I can¡¯t believe he was thrown away by a spear!¡±

    ¡°How did that little chef provoke such powerful existences?!¡±

    You Ji¡¯s face became extremely grave. She pulled out her hefty sword and let out a loud cry, her aura rising steadily. However, just as she was preparing to attack, a cloud of ck mist suddenly drifted in front of her.

    ¡°Hehehe... After so many years, all the Earth Prison Overlords have changed. Did those Overlords who followed the previous Nether King... die?¡± A creepyugh came out of the ck mist.

    With a rumble, You Ji was also knocked flying backward. She shot through the air like a cannon and smashed into the ground.

    The experts who were watching through the light screens had be numb. In the ck mist was yet another terrifying existence who could easily knock a Prison Overlord flying away. They couldn¡¯t believe that the little chef was targeted by two such horrible experts. There was no way he could escape death this time!

    The skeleton still had a spear left in its hand. It grabbed the spear tightly, the ghostly fire in its eyes flickering. Then, it shot up into the air, turning into a golden shooting star as it approached Bu Fang in midair.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were shut. As the skeleton closed in on him, the sharp tip of the spear pointed at him, making the air ring with a whistling sound.

    Suddenly, just as the skeleton was within one meter of Bu Fang, thetter opened his eyes and revealed a pair of old eyes that was filled with the vicissitudes of life. At the sight of the eyes, the ghostly fire in the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets immediately twitched violently.

    At the same time, Bu Fang¡¯s ck hair began to slowly turn dark green...

 Chapter 1287 - Good Night, Gentlemen

    <h4>Chapter 1287 Good Night, Gentlemen</h4>

    The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes was like that of someone who had experienced countless vicissitudes of life, and the aura that exuded from him was ancient. His dark green hair fluttered in the wind as he stared at the skeleton who was within one meter of him. His eyes seemed to see through the secr world.An aura that was as majestic as a mountain spread from him, nketing the whole area as if to suppress everything. The mighty pressure came crashing down and struck the skeleton.

    The skeleton¡¯s bones rattled, while the ghostly fire in its eyes flickered violently. The next moment, it opened its mouth and thrust its golden spear at Bu fang¡¯s head. It wanted to kill him!

    The audience watching the light screen was already in an uproar. They werepletely shocked.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here? The little chef¡¯s hair f*cking changed color again, and this time it turned green? What the f*ck? Green? Such an exotic color? What strange character will he be this time?¡±

    They were used to the fact that Bu Fang¡¯s hair would change color at some times, but he had changed into too many colors! At first, it was ck, then blond. It had also turned white, then red. And now, it turned dark green...

    ¡°Is this little chef going to make his hair into a rainbow? Would rainbow-colored hair make him invincible?!¡±

    Many people, however, were still worried because the skeleton had just knocked a Prison Overlord away with one strike. This level of strength was too horrible. Could this little chef defend himself against it? Or could the little chef with dark-green hair stop it?

    The golden spear flew straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s head, trying to pierce him. Its power was so terrible that even the void seemed to be torn apart by it!

    In the distance, You Ji and Jin Jiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Was Bu Fang going to be killed?

    Standing on a tree branch with a grass circlet on his head, the Winged Man Valley expert watched with great interest as his eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Is the battle about to... end? It¡¯s kind of boring. However, it¡¯s not the young man¡¯s fault. The skeleton and the shadow are too strong. Even if I want to defeat them, it will take some skill and effort.¡±

    Two inches, one inch...

    Green-haired Bu Fang was calm. He looked as if he would have stood still before andslide. Then, under the attention of countless people in front of the light screens and under the skeleton¡¯s monstrous killing intent, he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°He opened his mouth? What lethal technique will he use this time?¡±

    Everyone held their breath. They had already figured out Bu Fang¡¯s pattern. Whenever this fellow changed the color of his hair, he would use different kinds of amazing tricks. For example, when his hair turned white, his attitude turned cocky, and he could beat a Little Saint to death even when he was just a half-step Saint. Now, he was opening his mouth... What kind of trick would he use this time?

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Green-haired Bu Fang¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. Then, with all eyes upon him, he uttered azy yawn. Even then, the skeleton¡¯s spear thrust at him and poked a huge hole in the void, where turbulence churned violently.

    ¡°What the hell?! Ah... What is that?!¡±

    All the people who waited for Bu Fang to pull his stunt were dumbstruck.

    ¡°So many people have been f*cking waiting for the killing strike he¡¯s been brewing for so long, and all he did is yawn?! And... where did he go after yawning?!¡±

    There was a loud rumble, and everyone was stunned.

    Even the skeleton, who was hovering in midair and holding the spear, looked confused. Its pale-blue ghostly fire twitched in its eye sockets.

    Where did Bu Fang go? Everyone was wondering. Even the projection array seemed to have a hard time finding him, showing the same scene on the light screens for a long time. Then, it finally found him.

    There was a huge pit in the ground, and green-haired Bu Fang was lying inside.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    With all eyes on him, he opened his mouth again and yawned leisurely.

    The corner of Jin Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched, while You Ji was speechless. The figure in the ck mist snorted, and the Winged Man Valley expert in the distance widened his eyes and looked on curiously, wondering what kind of trick was this.

    After yawning, Bu Fang seemed to feel that he could not go on like this, so he climbed slowly out of the pit. His body swayed as he walked unsteadily, looking as if he would fall at any time. His appearance made everyone think that he would probably fall asleep the next second.

    The skeleton held the spear with the ghostly fire twitching in its eye sockets. A few momentster, it locked onto Bu Fang again and threw the spear at him. With a sharp whistling sound, the golden spear shot out like lightning, flying so fast that there seemed to be a fire burning on its tip.

    RUMBLE!

    Finally, amid the dazzling light and deafening explosion, the spearpletely devoured green-haired Bu Fang.

    ¡°Is... Is the little chef dead?¡±

    The audience staring at the light screens was stunned. Looking at the ground covered by the dazzling light and explosion, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a long time, the smoke and dust finally cleared, and the skeleton alsonded on the ground. Its armor kept nging as it walked slowly toward Bu Fang.

    All of a sudden, the ghostly fire in its eye twitched, for it saw another deep pit in the original one. Green-haired Bu Fang was lying on his back with his arms and legs spread out. The golden spear was standing just one inch from the side of his head and was still shaking.

    A steady snoring sound rang out from Bu Fang¡¯s nose, causing the audience to gasp and exim.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s fine? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s unscathed after suffering such a powerful attack! And he¡¯s even sleeping...¡±

    ¡°This little chef is going to defy heaven! Also, is he possessed by the Sleeping God?!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep now! Wake up and fight!¡±

    All the people were shouting in their hearts!

    As if hearing their shouts, green-haired Bu Fang staggered to his feet, then opened his mouth again and yawned.

    Meanwhile, the people in front of the light screens also opened their mouths and yawned, as if they had been infected by him. Some people even had tears at the corners of their eyes.

    ¡°Dammit... Why is his yawn so contagious?!¡±

    The skeleton seemed furious, and it opened its mouth and uttered in a strange voice, ¡°Die...¡± The next moment, the ground under its feet exploded, while its body shot forward. At the same time, it threw its skeletal fist at Bu Fang¡¯s head, intending to smash it.

    ¡°After living for so many years, this old turtle had seen everything in the world... Fighting and killing are boring. Nothing but sleep is the best thing in the world.¡± Green-haired Bu Fang finally spoke, and his voice seemed to have turned much older. After that, he yawned again.

    Everyone in front of the light screen yawned with him. The audience didn¡¯t know whether tough or weep. This was supposed to be a serious fight!

    Suddenly, a loud rumble rang out like a thunderp, startling everyone who felt a little sleepy. Only then did they recall that Bu Fang was in a fight.

    A wok appeared and hovered in front of green-haired Bu Fang. It was the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The skeleton¡¯s fist struck the wok, but it failed to break it. That put a confused look on its face.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back, yawned, looked at the skeleton with a pair of weary eyes, and said, ¡°This old turtle will remember you... Do you want to sleep too?¡± After that, hey t on his back, his arms and legs outstretched.

    The skeleton fell silent, and the audience watching through the light screen was speechless.

    ¡®Why are you sleeping now, motherf*cker? Get up and fight!¡¯ Everyone was screaming inside.

    ¡°Good night, little skeleton,¡± green-haired Bu Fang said faintly. Then, he began to snore.

    With a whirring sound, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok suddenly soared into the sky. The next moment, it expanded in midair and turned as huge as a mountain, then fell to the ground with a crash and covered Bu Fang like a huge metal turtle shell.

    The atmosphere froze for a moment.

    ¡°Good night, gentlemen,¡± azy voice drifted out of the wok, sounding somewhat muffled.

    The crowd fell silent.

    ¡°Good night... My ass! Stand up and fight like a man! We need a good fight! Don¡¯t hide in the ck wok like a turtle hiding in its shell!¡±

    The skeleton flew into a rage. The ghostly fire in its eyes burned brighter, while its aura was rising steadily, causing the surrounding air to twist and distort.

    ¡°Hehehe... This is going to be fun!¡± the expert in the ck mist said with great interest. ¡°You think you¡¯re safe in a ck wok that looks like a turtle shell? The skeletons of the Cave of the Fallen Gods cultivate their bones, which gives them incredible physical strength. They¡¯re even stronger than the Tyrant n in Nether Prison. Sooner orter, the skeleton will break the ck wok!¡±

    Jin Jiao and You Ji narrowed their eyes.

    The skeleton did what the expert in the ck mist had said. Its golden armor nged as its white bones turned silver and became as strong as metal. Then, it raised a fist and smashed it down at the mountain-like ck wok.

    RUMBLE!

    The punch seemed strong enough to shatter a mountain range and made the whole ground tremble.

    All of a sudden, a crisp, cracking sound rang out beside everyone¡¯s ears. The ck wok remained firmly on the ground, surrounded by clouds of smoke and dust, but the skeleton had retreated several steps, and its skeletal palm was cracked.

    What?! What was going on here?

    Theughter of the expert in the ck mist came to an abrupt end. He felt as if a p had hit him in the face.

    The audience broke out in an uproar. The mighty skeleton had just cracked its hand by punching the ck wok? How was that possible?

    All of a sudden, a buzzing sound echoed out. Everyone narrowed their eyes and saw a mysterious pattern begin to emerge on the ck wok, which was extraordinarily profound and puzzling. The next moment, the pattern spread like ripples and became clear. The audience gasped because they saw that the surface of the ck wok was now covered with sharp, earthy-yellow spikes.

    They finally figured out why the skeleton¡¯s fist cracked after hitting the ck wok.

    ¡°This ck wok... can reflect attacks?!¡±

    ¡°How are they going to fight him? He¡¯s too shameless!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in fighting him anymore. They¡¯d better go home, take a shower, and sleep.¡±

    The expert in the ck mist was a little angry because he had made himself look like a fool. Suddenly, he appeared above the ck wok, and then terrible energy began to gather in front of him. The next moment, a ck energy cannon shot out of the ck mist, fell vertically, and struck the ck wok hard.

    Boom!

    Ayer of earth was lifted off by the explosion.

    The aura of the expert in the ck mist became unstable, while an earthy-yellow halo shed across his body.

    The crowd seemed to hear a soft thud. Now, their expressions were getting more and more strange.

    ¡°All close-range attacks will be reflected, while long-range attacks will... rebound? Why did he be so shameless after his hair changed to an exotic color?¡±

    The audience didn¡¯t know whether they should weep orugh. They had been worried about Bu Fang¡¯s safety, but now it seemed that they were all worrying for nothing.

    Jin Jiao and You Ji were already dumbfounded.

    In the distance, the Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Not bad. It seems I still have to attack him myself...¡± His lips curved upward into a faint smile. The next moment, the two pairs of white wings behind him spread out. Then, he sped toward the ck wok, tearing the sky apart like a beam of white light.

    As he rushed out, a holy cross light sword emerged and hovered above his head!

    I¡¯m Yu Luo from the Winged Man Valley, and I¡¯vee to try out the power of your turtle shell!¡± A deafening voice rang through the air.

    Everyone was shocked, and when they sensed the terrible aura that filled the air, they gasped.

    The expert in the ck mist sped away to the distance, looking a little shocked and surprised.

    ¡°He is a Perfected Little Saint?!¡±

 Chapter 1288 - Take the Dried Pot with Bare Hands!

    <h4>Chapter 1288 Take the Dried Pot with Bare Hands!</h4>

    The sudden appearance of the Winged Man Valley expert surprised everyone.A terrible beam of light approached at full speed, tearing apart the sky and illuminating the whole area in an instant. It was a light sword shrouded in holiness and surging energy.¡°He is a Perfected Little Saint?!¡±

    The words shouted by the expert in the ck mist shocked everyone.

    Little Saints were divided into nine revolutions, and the gap between each revolution was huge. Only top cultivation methods, techniques, and precious materials could make up the gap. Otherwise, it was impossible for one to challenge those who were at higher levels. A Perfected Little Saint was the supreme existence among all Little Saints who had reached the peak and was unlimitedly close to the Great Saint realm!

    No one expected such a high-level expert to attack the little chef.

    The light sword pierced through the air, crossed the sky, and shed down at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok that was glowing with an earthy-yellow light. The expert in the ck mist gave a cry of horror, while the ghostly fire in the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets flickered. Apparently, they were also shocked by the Winged Man Valley expert¡¯s attack.

    With a loud boom, the sword struck hard on the wok. The power of the sword was extremely terrible. The whole sky was creaking as a blinding light erupted from the impact point, illuminating the whole area and dazzling all eyes. What followed was a cloud of smoke and dust, and a sweeping wave of air.

    After being struck by a Perfected Little Saint, this turtle shell, no, this ck wok should have been blown to pieces, right?

    Everyone fell silent. They didn¡¯t know what Bu Fang had done, which put him in a situation where he was not only being attacked by two Nine-revolution Little Saints but also targeted by a Perfected Little Saint from the Winged Man Valley. It was a deadly situation!

    The pupils of Jin Jiao and You Ji constricted, and their expressions changed dramatically. The situation had gone beyond their expectation. The appearance of the experts from the forbiddennds and the Perfected Little Saint from the Winged Man Valley made the situationpletely out of their control. Bu Fang was probably out of luck this time!

    The audience, who had been a little sleepy due to green-haired Bu Fang¡¯s yawns, had already woken up at this moment and were no longer sleepy. Everyone was staring at the light screen, looking at the spot where the brilliant sword light burst out.

    ¡°What happened to the little chef?¡±

    Amid the surging smoke and dust, the mountain-like ck wok could still be vaguely seen. Then, when the smoke finally cleared, everyone saw that the ancient, heavy wok was still intact, with earthy-yellow light swirling over its surface. However, they could also clearly see that it had sunk a little into the ground.

    ¡°This wok is really... hard. It¡¯s not invincible, though.¡± The winged man, Yu Luo, chuckled. He straightened the grass circlet on his head, then said with a hint of a smile in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be blown to pieces after a few more hits!¡±

    The expert in the ck mist was drifting around like a dark cloud, while the ghostly fire in the skeleton¡¯s eyes was flickering. Both of them were watching Yu Luo in midair.

    They were not worried that Bu Fang would keep hiding in the wok. Although the wok could reflect damage, with their ability to recover, the effect was negligible. As long as they continued to attack, they could break the wok sooner orter because it took a lot of energy to maintain this kind of defense. As Nine-revolution Little Saints and a Perfected Little Saint, they were not afraid of wasting energy with a One-revolution Little Saint.

    ...

    In his spirit sea, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw the ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s insane defense.

    ¡°The ck Turtle¡¯s still going strong though getting on in years...¡± the Divine Dragon said, swaying his body.

    The Vermilion Bird also pped her wings and looked a little surprised. ¡°In terms of defense, the ck Turtle is indeed the strongest among us. If he really tried his best, even a Great Saint cannot break through his defense in a short time.¡±

    The White Tiger seemed a little unconvinced, but the ck Turtle¡¯s performance made him speechless, so he only snorted. The turtle had lived too long, and the rest of them really couldn¡¯t match that. He admitted that the turtle was better than him in terms of defense, but when it came to killing, he, Howling, was still the strongest!

    At the thought of that, the White Tiger raised his head proudly and snorted again.

    ¡°But to keep hiding under the wok is not a solution... Moreover, although they cannot break the wok¡¯s defense now, as long as they keep attacking, they¡¯ll eventually exhaust the wok¡¯s defense...¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°Exhaust the ck Turtle¡¯s defense?¡± The White Tiger seemed to have heard something ridiculous. ¡°Do you think the turtle slept for nothing? The reason why he keeps sleeping is to reduce consumption... The energy he has umted... Hmph, I¡¯m not bragging. Even if we give that bird-man a hundred years, he may not be able to break the turtle¡¯s defense! Unless a Great Saint breaks it by brute force, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Bu Fang asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Otherwise, no one under the Great Saint Realm can break the ck Turtle¡¯s shell!¡± the Divine Dragon said, raising his head.

    His words were very powerful, but they sounded somewhat awkward.

    Bu Fang stroked his chin, thought for a moment, then began tomunicate with the ck Turtle.

    ...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Yu Luo was very excited because the appearance of such a punching bag had brought some entertainment to his boring task. Therefore, he kept wielding his light sword and attacking. Although each of his attacks failed to break through the wok¡¯s defense, he still attacked happily. The fact that he could attack freely with all his might made him feel refreshed, and he was shivering with a pleasant feeling.

    The expert in the ck mist and the skeleton in golden armor were also constantly attacking. The attack of the three supreme existences among Little Saints made everyone swallow hard. However, what shocked them even more was Bu Fang¡¯s unshakable turtle shell.

    Suddenly, the turtle shell moved. Everyone could clearly sense the movement because their attention was locked on it at the moment. Therefore, any slight movement of it would be magnified in their minds.

    ¡°Is it going to break atst? It can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡± The corner of Yu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Just as he had expected, the mere turtle shell couldn¡¯t resist his attack at all. He felt lonely to be so formidable...

    The ghostly fire in the skeleton¡¯s eyes was flickering, and its attack was getting fiercer and fiercer. ¡°Hand over... the Senseless Lotus.¡±

    Boom!

    It struck the wok with a punch, causing it to shake. The reflected damage was blocked by its golden armor.

    ¡°So, you came for the Senseless Lotus too... So did I. What a coincidence.¡± Yu Luo nced at the skeleton and the expert in the ck mist in surprise. ¡°However, I still have to kill this boy... I can¡¯t help it. After all, it¡¯s a mission. That¡¯s why I need to do more work than you,¡± he said ruefully.

    The skeleton ignored him, and the expert in the ck mist was toozy to pay him any mind. However, the crowd who was watching through the light screen eximed.

    ¡°I understand now... This bird-man is sent by the Winged Man Valley to avenge their team leader who was killed by the little chef!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The saying that the Winged Man Valley seeks revenge for the smallest grievance is indeed true!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over... A Winged Man Valley expert plus two other mighty experts... The little chef is dead!¡±

    ...

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    The people watching this scene were already outraged. They couldn¡¯t believe that their Great Demon King was jointly attacked by so many people. It was so unfair! The Winged Man Valley expert was killed in thepetition, but now they sent someone to avenge him? This was so despicable and unreasonable!

    However, it was no use for them to get angry. The Immortal Cooking Realm was only just recovering, so it was no match for the Winged Man Valley. They couldn¡¯t send experts to help Bu Fang.

    ...

    Creak...

    A muffled sound suddenly rang out. The three experts stopped attacking at the same time, while Yu Luo narrowed his eyes. The sound came from the ck wok.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Another yawn echoed out of the wok. The audience didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Have you attacked enough? This old turtle already said good night to you all, and you still kept on pestering me... Do you know that disturbing someone¡¯s sleep is equivalent to murdering someone for money?¡± said a muffled voice. Then, the wok was slowly lifted. All eyes were fixed on it as dust and dirt rolled down from it.

    Suddenly, a violent fluctuation spread from the wok, and then a silver beam of light shot out as well.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Yu Luo raised an eyebrow and nced doubtfully at the light beam, then lifted a hand and threw a palm at it. With a deafening rumble and a force that seemed to destroy everything, the palm collided with the silver light.

    The next moment, his face fell. ¡°F*ck! What is this?!¡± His expression looked as if he had just seen a ghost.

    The silver light faded away, revealing a steaming dried pot with a dumpling and seven meatballs inside.

    ¡°What the hell is this? A dish? That fellow didn¡¯t cook such a dish after hiding in the turtle shell for half a day, did he?¡±

    Yu Luo naturally didn¡¯t know what this dried pot was, but the audience watching through the light screen did.

    Jin Jiao and You Ji also knew what it was. As soon as they saw it, their expressions changed dramatically, and they turned and ran away without hesitation.

    An uproar broke out in the audience. No one thought that such a brave man could exist in the world. He actually picked up a dried pot with his bare hands? Everyone observed a moment of silence for him.

    An explosion broke out with a deafening boom!

    A terrible rumbling sound echoed through the void, and then a zing fire swept across all directions.

    In the sky, a huge mushroom cloudpletely devoured Yu Luo. The moment the Perishing Pot exploded, he knew that it was going to be bad. When it exploded, a rainbow-colored light enveloped him, and to his horror, he found that he couldn¡¯t move for a brief moment. It would be fine if that were all, but his physical defense plummeted at that moment to the level of a Seven or Eight-revolution Little Saint!

    He was a Perfected Little Saint, so close to stepping into the Great Saint Realm! As long as he could condense his own Will of the Great Path, he would be a Great Saint!

    And yet, he had f*cking taken the dried pot with his bare hands!

    The mushroom cloud ascended into the sky, bringing horrible loud noise and a soaring explosion.

    After throwing the Perishing Pot, green-haired Bu Fang brought the ck Turtle Constetion Wok down again and let the explosion hit it.

    The skeleton and the expert in the ck mist were not far away from Yu Luo, and they also had no idea what the Perishing Pot was, so they, too, were swallowed by the explosion.

    The skeleton was smashed on the ground in the distance with many bones broken, while the expert in the ck mist was also thrown to the ground and kept wailing in pain.

    After some time, the mushroom cloud in the sky finally dispersed, revealing the scene after the explosion. All the people who saw it through the light screen couldn¡¯t help eximing. The sight was simply too shocking!

    Yu Luo hovered in midair. His white feathers were all charred, his face was ckened, and much of his blond hair was burnt. He now looked like a poor beggar.

    ¡°I...¡±

    He was so angry that his lips trembled.

    Suddenly, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok moved again, and then another silver beam of light shot out, flying across the sky like a silver meteor.

    ¡°Again?! Do you think I will pick it up with my bare hands again?¡±

    Yu Luo¡¯s eyes were almost on fire. Did that little chef think he would fall for the same trick twice? He moved in midair. His wings spread behind him, his long legs stretched straight, and his ragged clothes fluttered in the wind.

    At that moment, he felt that he had be a fairy! Of course, the feeling disappeared when he saw the silver beam of light moving toward him.

    Facing the light, his hands lifted uncontrobly, and he caught it firmly. When the light faded away, he saw another dried pot.

    ¡°I... Why the f*ck did I pick it up with my bare hands again?!¡±

    BOOM!

    An explosion rang out again.

    At that moment, the skeleton struggled to its feet, the blue ghostly fire pulsating in its eyes. The next moment, the blue fire turned blood-red and looked as if thousands of souls were dancing in it. After that, the fire floated out of its eyes and drew a bloody fire array over its head.

    With a rumble, the array began to rotate, and for a moment, the void seemed to be burning.

    All of a sudden, an extremely terrible aura spread out from the array, and then a golden skeleton arm came reaching out and pped at the ck Turtle Constetion Wok!

    The moment the golden skeleton arm appeared, the Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was holding a grass in the Yellow Spring Valley, sneered. ¡°He can¡¯t hold it anymore?¡± With the grass in his hand, he took a step and immediately disappeared!

    At the same time, a dog bark suddenly resounded through the air. Then, the void was torn apart, and a dog paw reached out of it and pped fiercely at the golden skeleton arm!

 Chapter 1289 - Lord Dog Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 1289 Lord Dog Strikes</h4>

    Great Saints were considered forbidden existences. Once they struck, they would immediately attract everyone¡¯s attention.In their eyes, a fight below their level was only a small brawl. It was the same even when the Perfected Little Saint from the Winged Man Valley struck just now. Even Lord Dog wouldn¡¯t interfere when no Great Saints were involved. After all, he was now preparing for something big.

    However, once a Great Saint struck, the situation would be different. For example, the Winged Man Valley leader had summoned the clone of a Great Saint in the previouspetition. It was a vition of the rules, so Lord Dog immediately appeared and destroyed the clone with his paws.

    This time, forced by the ck Turtle-possessed Bu Fang, the skeleton in golden armor had summoned a Great Saint from the forbiddennd. When the Great Saint¡¯s aura spread out, it shocked everyone. Even the light screens quivered slightly under the Great Saint¡¯s power, and the image became a little blurry. However, the audience could still get a general view of the scene.

    In midair, a blood-colored fire array spun, and from it, a golden skeleton arm reached out, pping at Bu Fang who was hiding under the ck wok. The arm shone brightly with mysterious runes carved across its surface. Its power seemed to be able to shatter the sky and the earth. As soon as it appeared, all the people held their breath.

    Jin Jiao and You Ji had turned pale. By this time, thepetition was utterly beyond their control. There was no way they could stop the interference of a Great Saint. Lord Ying Long might be able to do that, but he was guarding the Nether King now, so it was impossible for him toe.

    When he saw the golden skeleton arm, green-haired Bu Fang immediately went under the ck wok. The next moment, the arm fell from the sky and struck hard on the wok with a deafening rumble. A buzzing sound could be heard as the wok trembled, and then was smashed deeper into the ground, causing the earth to crack and rocks to fly in all directions.

    Suddenly, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrank and hovered over Bu Fang¡¯s palm, while his dark-green hair also turned ck.

    At the same time, the void was torn apart. A dog bark rang through the skies, and then a dog paw fell and pped at the golden arm. Sensing the paw, the owner of the arm seemed a little angry. Instead of dodging, the palm turned and went straight toward Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    In the blink of an eye, the two mighty beings collided in midair, producing a deafening rumble that rang through the entire Earth Prison.

    A ze of light burst from the screen, making it hard for the audience to see anything. Soon, when the light was gone, everyone gasped.

    In the shocked eyes of all, the dog paw broke a finger bone of the golden skeleton arm, which fell from midair and smashed hard into the ground, creating a deep pit as if it was as heavy as a mountain!

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog! Don¡¯t you stop me! I must get the Senseless Lotus!¡± A roar of anger burst out of the array.

    All of a sudden, the sky was torn to pieces. A figure stepped through the air, holding a grass in his hand as he watched with a yful look in his eyes. The Yellow Spring Great Sage had arrived. He nced at Bu Fang, who was standing on the ground with a straight face, then casually threw out a palm.

    The palm hit the golden skeleton arm suspended over the array like the Yellow Spring River pouring down from the sky, causing cracks to appear on its surface.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick the Senseless Lotus yourself when it floated quietly on the Yellow Spring River? Now that it has been picked by someone, you¡¯re here to rob the other¡¯s fruit ofbor?¡± A gentle, maic voice rang out of the rift in the void, and then another dog paw came pping out. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand shameless people like you... although you skeletons don¡¯t know what shame is.¡±

    Boom!

    The dog paw and the skeleton arm hit each other again. The world seemed to have turned much darker. With an unwilling roar, the golden skeleton arm slowly retracted into the array.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage chuckled and flicked his finger. Suddenly, another stream of Yellow Spring River water fell from the sky and broke the array. The skeleton in golden armor was also hit by the water, smashing him to the ground and breaking into white bones.

    ¡°Yellow Spring! Earth Prison Dog! I¡¯ll not spare you! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± A blood-colored ghostly fire appeared on the white bones, beating fiercely. It seemed to turn into a ferocious face that was growling and unleashing a curse. Its voice was full of unwillingness, brutality, and monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°Shut up, you ugly thing.¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes grew cold as he pointed out a finger. The next moment, a huge finger descended from the sky, crushing the ghostly firepletely. At the same time, the bones that had been twitching and trying to get together again werepletely shattered, turning into bones scraps and scattering all over the ground. Just like that, the skeleton in golden armor, who was a peak Little Saint, had fallen.

    In midair, the ck mist was churning, then it turned into a beam of light and sped away toward the distance. The death of the skeleton was a great shock to the expert in the ck mist. He turned and flew away without hesitation, trying to escape. He was no match for the Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    ¡®That brainless damn skeleton! I can¡¯t believe it actually summoned a Great Saint! How could the Yellow Spring Great Sage just sit back and watch when it summoned a Great Saint at his doorstep?¡¯ the expert swore in his mind.

    The ck mist quickly turned into a beam of light and sped away.

    Nothing was more important than his life, not even the Senseless Lotus. What he had to do now was to get out of this trouble as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would suffer the same fate as the skeleton. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t summon a Great Saint of the ck Temple, which was his token to survive.

    Suddenly, a terrible pressurepletely enveloped him. He jerked his head up, and his eyes widened in disbelief. In the sky, a dog paw came smashing down toward him!

    ¡°WHY?!¡± His mind trembled, and he growled unwillingly.

    With a rumble, the ck mist dispersed, revealing the expert. He was a figurepletely wrapped in bandages. His eyes were scarlet, and his hand was holding a dagger as he flew across the void at full speed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t summon a Great Saint! Why are you killing me?!¡± the expert of the ck Temple roared, shocked and furious.

    ¡°Does Lord Dog need a reason to kill you? I just don¡¯t like the ck Temple.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out.

    The next moment, a dog paw fell from the sky and pped the ck Temple Little Saint. With a ripping sound, the expert¡¯s body burstpletely and turned into a puddle of ck mess.

    In the distance, the Yellow Spring Great Sage narrowed his eyes as he looked at the dog paw that crushed the ck Temple expert into a puddle of blood and gore. ¡°Has this mangy dog grown stronger again?¡± he muttered to himself. Then, he slightly twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that he has be stronger, for Earth Prison will have a stronger backer... Since Tian Cang¡¯s death, Nether Prison has been anxious to do something... It¡¯s better to let the dog scare them.¡±

    ...

    Everyone looking at the light screen was silent.

    ¡°What just happened? Was that a fight between Great Saints?¡±

    ¡°Our forefathers have not deceived us... If you haven¡¯t be a Great Saint, you are no different from a worm...¡±

    The power of Great Saints was simply the power of heaven and earth. They had condensed their own small worlds and had the Wills of the Great Path that was independent of that of heaven and earth, and that made them almost invincible.

    The dog had broken a Great Saint¡¯s finger bone with a paw, then killed a peak Little Saint with another. It shocked everyone. Only now did they know that there were still so many Great Saints in Earth Prison!

    ...

    In the boundless void of Earth Prison, a chubby ck dogy prone in midair, waving his paw gracefully. The movement made the fat on his body wobble. The next moment, Lord Dog stood up and looked into the distance. His eyes were fixed on a ck pce that seemed to be embedded in darkness.

    ¡°The ck Temple...¡± His eyes were cold. ¡°You are best at sneak attack and assassination. If Tian Chang and I hadn¡¯t been ambushed by you... how could Nether Prison defeat us so easily?! I¡¯ve finallye back this time, and it¡¯s time to settle scores with you!¡±

    After saying that, his body twisted and slowly disappeared into the void.

    Meanwhile, the ck Temple also sensed that the assassin they sent to find the Senseless Lotus was killed. For the forbiddennd, every expert was extremely important. The death of a peak Little Saint was a great loss to the ck Temple!

    ¡°Dammit! How dare you kill an expert of the ck Temple... When the ck Temple makes aeback, you will all die!¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang let out a soft sigh and put the ck Turtle Constetion Wok away. In his spirit sea, the ck Turtle was already lying near the spiritual whirlpool and had fallen asleep.

    Although the attack of the golden skeleton arm was powerful, it only made the ck Turtle feel a little itch on his back. Unless a Great Saint attacked in person, it was very difficult for anyone to break his defense. Now, since the Yellow Spring Great Sage and Lord Dog were involved, there was no doubt that Bu Fang was safe.

    In the sky, Yu Luo, the Winged Man Valley expert who was turned into a ck bird by the two Perishing Pots, was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth and breathed out a puff of ck smoke. Even several of his white feathers were charred. The Perishing Pots and the Divine Sealing Dumplings had nearly killed him. If he was not a Perfected Little Saint but a peak Little Saint, the act of blocking them with his bare hands would have seriously injured him, if not killed him. He was caught off guard by the seven-colored light that had reduced his defense.

    Lord Dog was gone, but the Yellow Spring Great Sage was still here. A horrible aura locked the void, and the whole sky was locked down by a mighty force.

    Yu Luo¡¯s face had turned purplish-red. How could he escape from a Great Saint? Although he was a Perfected Little Saint and was not far from the Great Saint Realm, he was still a Little Saint. There was an insurmountable gap between him and a Great Saint!

    ¡°Oh... A bird-man from the Winged Man Valley?¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage held the grass in his hand and looked at Yu Luo indifferently.

    The expert from the forbiddennd was killed, and there was still a Little Saint from a small world left. What would happen to this guy?

    Everyone, including Jin Jiao, You Ji, and the experts who were watching through the light screen, was very curious.

    Bu Fang produced a pot of tea and drank from it. Although he had condensed his divine will, his mental force was almost exhausted after using two Perishing Pots mixed with Explosive Meatballs and Divine Sealing Dumplings and being possessed by Artifact Spirits. Therefore, he needed the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea to recover. He also wanted to see what would happen to the bird-man. This was the guy who attacked the ck wok the most just now. Of course, he was also the only one who caught the Perishing Pots urately.

    Yu Luo blinked and nced around. He looked at Bu Fang, and then at the Yellow Spring Great Sage. Suddenly, he felt like crying. He just wanted to take a good vacation... He didn¡¯t understand why he had been sent on such a mission.

    Plop!

    All of a sudden, he dropped to his knees in midair with tears trickling down his face. ¡°Brother, I was wrong! I surrender!¡±

    Facing the Yellow Spring Great Sage, Yu Luo chose to give up.

    The scene made everyoneugh. ¡°What about your f*cking dignity as a Perfected Little Saint?!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Winged Man Valley...

    A Great Saint flew into a rage. He threw out a beam of light andpletely destroyed a mountain!

    ¡°What a disgrace! How can a noble Winged Man yield to others?! Dammit! Not only did he not get the Senseless Lotus, but he also failed to take revenge! The Winged Man Valley will not suffer this without doing anything!¡±

 Chapter 1290 - Enter Nether Prison, The Finals Begin

    <h4>Chapter 1290 Enter Nether Prison, The Finals Begin</h4>

    Yu Luo¡¯s surrender took everyone by surprise. No one thought that this fellow would give up his dignity as a Perfected Little Saint. Under the mighty pressure of the Yellow Spring Great Sage, he had dropped to his knees and begged for mercy.In fact, no one knew that he was bleeding inside. He just wanted to have a good vacation after he finished the task. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would fail!

    ¡°My Stone Statue Ghost Kings have just been broken by a bunch of unruly boys from Nether Prison. You will take their ce and guard the entrance for me,¡± the Great Saint said faintly.

    Yu Luo¡¯s heart was filled with grief. As a noble Winged Man and a Perfected Little Saint, he was reduced to guarding for others. He was very upset. He took a deep look at Bu Fang, who was drinking tea from a teapot, then sighed with his charred wings drooping.

    The corner of the Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s mouth curled upward slightly as he nced at Bu Fang. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, boy,¡± he said meaningfully. After that, he grabbed Yu Luo by the arm, took a step, and disappeared before all eyes.

    Jin Jiao and You Ji flew over from a distance. When they saw that Bu Fang was unscathed, their expressions became a little strange.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still in one piece after resisting those attacks from peak Little Saints?¡± Jin Jiao said, taking a deep breath. His eyes grew incredulous as he looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang put away the teapot. After a few sips of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, he felt much refreshed, and his mental force had recovered a lot. Hearing Jin Jiao¡¯s words, he just twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°As long as Great Saints don¡¯t show up in person, any attempt to kill me is just a joke,¡± he said.

    His reply made Jin Jiao and You Ji gasp, and the audience who heard them through the light screen broke out into an uproar.

    ¡°This showboating... We approve it!¡±

    ¡°This little chef is getting better and better at showboating!¡±

    ¡°How can Great Saints show up casually?¡±

    Among the crowd in front of the light screen, some were shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s strength, while some were shocked by his powerful remark.

    As long as Great Saints didn¡¯t show up, no one could kill him!

    How many people in this world could attract a Great Saint to attack him?

    Bu Fang knew very well that his current cultivation base was still too weak. If he was stronger, when he was possessed by Artifact Spirits, the power they could exert would be even stronger, and he might even be able to resist attacks from a Great Saint. After all, the ck Turtle¡¯s defense was almost invincible.

    Jin Jiao and You Ji didn¡¯t waste time and directly brought Bu Fang back to Yellow Spring Town.

    There was no light screen in the town. After all, it was prepared for thepetition rather than for the audience. The Nether Prison experts paced restlessly back and forth in the square, while Lu Cheng leaned against a wall with his buttocks facing outside. There was a wound on his ass, which was pierced by the skeleton¡¯s golden spear.

    ¡°That little chef must be dead, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°The skeleton in golden armor is from the Cave of the Fallen Gods, an expert from a forbiddennd. Even Captain Lu Cheng was seriously injured by it. How could the little chef survive?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a mere One-revolution Little Saint. Maybe he has some means to fight a Two-revolution Little Saint, but the skeleton is a peak Little Saint... There¡¯s no way he could escape death this time!¡±

    The Nether Prison experts had nothing to do, so they talked with each other. Zhang Xuan was dead, killed by the Yellow Spring Great Sage with a p. No one was to be med for this, though they all felt that he had died wrongly.

    After some time, three figures flew from outside the town andnded in the square. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at them, but what they saw made them all gasp.

    ¡°That little chef is... not dead?!¡±

    ¡°Not only is he still alive, but he¡¯s also unscathed! How¡¯s that possible? Isn¡¯t he targeted by the skeleton?!¡±

    ¡°What a lucky guy... The fluctuation of the battle just now was so terrible. He¡¯s so weak, and yet he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    The Nether Prison experts were all surprised when they saw the expressionless and unscathed Bu Fang.

    As soon as Jin Jiao and You Jinded in the square with Bu Fang, Yin Jiao and Luo Ji rushed up to them. Seeing that Bu Fang was still alive, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but breathe sighs of relief. Earlier, when they heard the appearance of an expert from the Cave of the Fallen Gods, they all thought he was dead. In the end, he was still alive and well.

    Suddenly, Jin Jiao thought of something. He squinted at Bu Fang and asked, ¡°By the way, have you found a jade te?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded and raised his hand. On his palm, a jade te with the ¡®one¡¯ symbol carved on its surface appeared. There was no doubt that this was the jade te representing the first ce, and it was found by him.

    The Nether Prison experts in the distance were chagrined at the sight of Bu Fang¡¯s jade te. They had been searching for it for a long time and couldn¡¯t find it. It turned out that he had found it before them. Didn¡¯t that mean the first ce of the individualpetition was won by this puny little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    The audience exploded into an uproar when they saw the jade te in Bu Fang¡¯s hand through the light screen. If the first ce of the semifinal was won by this little chef, it was basically a p in the face of all Nether Prison experts. They all imed to be geniuses, and although they were only from the second-best team, they had looked down on Bu Fang and others. In the end, however, the first ce was won by someone they looked down upon.

    Two figures slowly walked into the town. They were Fa Wu and Fa Shang. Fa Shang¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy because he couldn¡¯t find a jade te. The rest of the jade tes were already taken by the Nether Prison contestants. At this point, all the contestants had returned because the time was up. Almost all of them came back empty-handed, except Fa Wu, who held a jade te in his hand.

    Jin Jiao stepped into the arena and asked all the contestants who had found the jade tes to also step into the arena. Eight Nether Prison contestants stood up and took the stage. Of the ten jade tes, they got eight, while the remaining two were found by Bu Fang and Fa Wu. These ten contestants were the semi-finalists. They would enter Nether Prison for the finals.

    The result was somewhat unexpected. The contestants from Earth Prison were all eliminated, and one contestant from the West Little Buddhism Realm and one from the Immortal Cooking Realm were in the top ten.

    ...

    Everyone who looked at the light screen in Nether Prison was silent. The Immortal Cooking Realm was a very weak small world, but it¡¯s contestant had won first ce in this semifinal. It was kind of ironic.

    On the other hand, the Nether Prison contestants in the arena were furious. It was Bu Fang¡¯s scheme that killed Zhang Xuan. If he were still alive, he would surely lead them to find all the jade tes, and they would also take up all the top ten ces in the semifinal. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t have nced at the audience outside the arena with the look in their eyes now. They would be as confident and proud as ever.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the people in the Immortal Cooking Realm were already boiling. For them, it was a miracle that Bu Fang had won first ce in the semifinal of the individualpetition.

    ¡°As always, the Great Demon King never ceases creating miracles!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King is indeed the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s pride!¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King is invincible! Try your best to win first ce in the finals!¡±

    The Immortal Cooking Realm experts were all screaming with excitement. Even Meng Qi and the other city lords sitting in front of the light screen were chuckling. Bu Fang had indeed brought great honor to the Immortal Cooking Realm. They thought the Immortal Cooking Realm would be cannon fodder for this tournament, but he alone had made the team the greatest dark horse in thepetition! That was enough for them. Even if he lost the first match in the finals after entering Nether Prison, they would still be proud enough. At the very least, they had made an appearance in front of all the experts from different small worlds.

    ...

    Jin Jiao took the jade tes back and announced the ranking. The more Nether Prison contestants listened, the angrier they became. The rankings were a humiliation to them, as the first and third ces were taken by two experts from other small worlds. They would sure beughed at by the best team once they got back to Nether Prison. Perhaps, at this moment, they had already be theughing stock of the best team.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself... The finals won¡¯t be as easy as the semifinals. The members of the best team are a group of freaks,¡± a Nether Prison expert gritted his teeth and said to Bu Fang. They were upset by his attitude and wanted to frighten him.

    However, Bu Fang only nced at them indifferently and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. As long as Great Saints don¡¯t show up in person, any attempt to kill me is just a joke...¡±

    His words shocked the Nether Prison experts. They couldn¡¯t believe he was so confident and reckless. Moreover, it sounded strange to them when such a remark was made by a mere One-revolution Little Saint.

    ¡°You can all go back and have a good rest now. The semifinals of the individual and teampetitions are over, and so are thepetitions held in Earth Prison. Next, the finals of the individual and teampetitions will be held in Nether Prison. Before going there, you all have three days to rest,¡± Jin Jiao said.

    The look in his eyes was somewhatplicated. None of Earth Prison¡¯s contestants made it to the finals of the individualpetition. Fortunately, they qualified for the team finals and had the chance to enter Nether Prison. Otherwise, it would be a p in the face. As one of the organizers, how could Earth Prison not have a contestant in the finals?

    After Jin Jiao announced that thepetition was over, Bu Fang left the arena and returned to the inn.

    As soon as he entered the inn, he saw that Zhu Yan and the others were still in their rooms. Obviously, they were still cultivating and trying to break through. So he went back to his room, washed up, and had a good rest. He was also tired from the battle and thepetition.

    After rxing for a while, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd. Nowadays, the spiritual energy in the farnd was very rich. His apprentices were all cultivating there, and their cultivation bases were soaring, especially Xiao Xiaolong and Yu Fu. The spiritual energy in the Light Wind Empire was hundreds of times worse than the farnd, so their cultivation bases had improved by leaps and bounds.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s Sacred Nether Puppet had been smashed by the skeleton, so Bu Fang couldn¡¯t get its heart to repair Whitey. If he wanted to find another one, he had to go to Nether Prison. He had a feeling that the trip to Nether Prison would not be an easy one. In his view, Nether Prison seemed to be enveloped in an enormous haze, fraught with peril. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless and nned to make more preparations before setting out.

    He also thought of another thing. As an overlord-ss small world, people living in Nether Prison must have strong purchasing power. If he wanted to improve his cultivation base, he must find ways to increase the rate of umting more turnover while he was there. And so, what dishes to cook had be a headache for him.

    Bu Fang spent the next three days in the farnd, studying new dishes. Such days were always pleasant and short.

    Three days passed quickly. On the fourth day, he left the farnd. Nethery and Foxy didn¡¯t go out with him.

    Bu Fang opened his door. To his surprise, Zhu Yan and the others were already waiting for him outside. They looked refreshed, and their cultivation bases had greatly improved. Without a doubt, this trip to Earth Prison had brought them great benefits.

    They were all very excited because they could represent the Immortal Cooking Realm in the finals held in Nether Prison. This filled their hearts with a sense of honor.

    A huge array had been carved in the center of the square, covering the entire arena. The contestants arrived in droves. Fa Wu saw Bu Fang from a distance, and he nodded to thetter. Over the past three days, the West Little Buddhism Realm team had filled up five contestants.

    Everyone stepped into the arena.

    The Nether Prison experts were all staring at Bu Fang. As someone who had taken the first ce in the individualpetition, he naturally became a thorn in their side. They were all sneering because Nether Prison was their home court. Once they were there, Bu Fang would be at their mercy!

    Surrounded by the din of the contestants, Lu Cheng inserted one crystal after another into the sockets of the array. Soon, the array activated and began to shine brightly. All of a sudden, a white beam of light fell from the sky and enveloped the whole arena.

    When the light faded away, everyone in the arena disappeared.

    Jin Jiao, You Ji, and the others took a deep breath as they watched the light fade away. They wondered how these contestants would perform in Nether Prison, as they were about to face those terrifying geniuses of Nether Prison¡¯s best team.

 Chapter 1291 - How Much Is Your Nether Puppet?

    <h4>Chapter 1291 How Much Is Your Nether Puppet?</h4>

    Outside the ck Temple, one of the forbiddennds in Earth Prison...A rumbling sound suddenly rang out, apanied by a deafening dog bark. The next moment, a horrible plume of Nether energy burst out and enveloped the entire temple in an instant.

    Amid the monstrous Nether energy, a looming ck dog raised his paw and pped it hard at the ck Temple. With a loud boom, the whole building shook violently, while a huge dog paw print appeared on the temple¡¯s tough wall!

    Scary killing intent rose up from the ck Temple, and then the shadow of a dagger shot out from it.

    ¡°Damn mangy dog! You¡¯re courting death!¡± A thunderous roar rang through the void. The voice was old and filled with towering rage.

    Suddenly, a shocking aura exploded out of the temple, and an expert wrapped in ck bandages like a mummy flew out, hovering in the void. However, when he came out, the ck dog was already gone, leaving only the paw print on the wall.

    At the sight, the expert almost vomited blood in fury. He had never seen such an impudent dog.

    ¡°How I regret it! If I had known this, I would have killed this mangy dog with a dagger, and I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this today!¡±

    The dog didn¡¯t fight him but kept harassing the ck Temple. It annoyed him very much.

    It would have been better if the dog¡¯s strength was weak, but he was very strong! It would be even better if he dared to rush into the ck Temple. After all, it was a forbiddennd and full of all kinds of forbidden means. If the dog dared to enter, he would lose ayer of skin at the least. However, he just wouldn¡¯t go in. He just kept harassing the ck Temple from the outside, leaving a paw print on the wall from time to time.

    This was so irritating!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll skin you and make you into a dog meat hotpot!¡± The expert¡¯s deafening voice spread far and wide as if to shatter the surrounding void.

    With a buzzing sound, a figure flew out of the ck Temple. This was also an expert wrapped in ck bandages.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t get the Senseless Lotus... This shouldn¡¯t have happened! I can¡¯t believe that piece of crap failed to snatch the lotus from a One-revolution Little Saint! I want you to go to Nether Prison immediately and assassinate that worm. Assassination is what we are best at. You¡¯re not allowed to fail. Bring me the Senseless Lotus!

    ¡°With the Senseless Lotus, the key... I¡¯ll be able to get out of the shackles of this forbiddennd and be free to go anywhere! Then, I¡¯ll find that ck dog and kill him, no matter where he¡¯s hiding!¡±

    The second figure nodded, his eyes flickering with a dark-gold gleam.

    With a tearing sound, a dagger emitting ck smoke floated out of the first figure and fell into the hands of the second figure.

    ¡°I now give you the Soul Reaping Dagger. It was the dagger that killed the Nether King Tian Cang. It is yours now. Bring me that One-revolution Little Saint¡¯s head as soon as possible,¡± said the old, hoarse voice.

    The figure with dark golden eyes nodded, then turned into a shadow and disappeared into the void.

    ...

    Nether Prison was quite vast, but it was still much smaller than Earth Prison.

    There were three prisons in the Netherworld, namely Ruin Prison, Earth Prison, and Nether Prison. Ruin Prison was the smallest, and its energy level was the lowest, so it didn¡¯t produce too many top experts.

    Earth Prison and Nether Prison were actually about the same, but because Earth Prison had a muchrger area, its spiritual energy was thinner than that of Nether Prison. As a result, it didn¡¯t produce as many top experts as Nether Prison.

    However, although Nether Prison had more resources than Earth Prison, it had arger poption and more geniuses, resulting in higher consumption of resources. Therefore, Nether Prison experts had always wanted to invade Earth Prison.

    Unfortunately, Nether King Tian Cang had led an army into Nether Prison and seriously injured many experts from the nine ns. After that, Nether Prison fell into a period of recuperation, which also gave Earth Prison time to breathe.

    Tian Cang was dead now, and the Great Saints of the nine ns were almost fully recovered. Once they had recovered, they would invade Earth Prison again. Without Tian Cang, Earth Prison could not resist the invasion of Nether Prison.

    However, Nether Prison was also facing a major foreign threat. That was also why it had been in a hurry to expand. The threat was like a monster that kept devouring the void, constantly devouring it. One day, it wouldpletely swallow the whole Nether Prison.

    ...

    There were nine ns in Nether Prison but only five major cities, which were built by the top five ns. Although the remaining four ns also had their cities, they were not considered major cities.

    The Sacred Puppet City belonged to the Nether Puppeteer n, the second strongest n of the nine Nether Prison ns. It was a grand city where many famous figures of Nether Prison gathered.

    Of course, the nnds of the nine ns were separated from their cities. Cities were used to amodate people and earn them resources, while nnds were the most important ces for each n.

    Although it was the major city of the Nether Puppeteer n, the experts from the other eight ns also gathered here, and the finals of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path would also be held here.

    In the Sacred Puppet City¡¯s transport pavilion...

    With a buzzing sound, a sh of light began to flicker, and then a mysterious wave spread out of the pavilion. After a long time, when the light finally faded away, many figures appeared.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and put his hands behind his back. His Vermilion Chef Robe fluttered in the wind. He looked around and found himself in a long and resplendent pavilion.

    Zhu Yan and the others stood behind him, ncing around with wide eyes and an incredulous look on their faces. It was their first time at Nether Prison, so they were naturally curious about everything.

    Nether Prison was an overlord-ss small world. Before this, Zhu Yan and the others did not even dare to think that they coulde here. The spiritual energy in the air was very rich, and it seemed to be richer than Earth Prison. Of course, what shocked them most was the transport pavilion, which was what they saw first the moment they arrived. A dazzling array of cool portraits were painted on its ceilings.

    ¡°This transport pavilion was made by a grandmaster in the Sacred Puppet City, and each of these portraits can fetch a very high price at auction!¡± Lu Cheng was pleased to see the shocked faces of the crowd. He was a Nether Puppeteer, so naturally, he was proud of what the n had. There was a touch of indifference on his face as he looked at Bu Fang, Fa Wu, and the others.

    ¡®Now that we¡¯re in Nether Prison, let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the first ce in the semifinals was won by the Immortal Cooking Realm, a small world that had fallen behind for countless years. It was a p in the face for Nether Prison. But it didn¡¯t matter, for they had arrived at Nether Prison now, and they were about to face geniuses from the best team. Zhang Xuan was good, but he was a weaklingpared to those geniuses.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s leave the transport pavilion first. The organizers should have had someone waiting for us at the door,¡± Lu Cheng said, ncing at Bu Fang and the others as they looked around in amazement.

    The Nether Prison contestants were looking at Bu Fang and the others with disdain. In their eyes, this group of people was like bumpkins from the countryside who had never seen the world.

    Lu Cheng led the way, his hips slightly tilted. It was obvious that he had not recovered from his injury. Out of the transport array, the crowd came to a long corridor. They walked along it and soon left the building.

    As soon as they came out, a massive and magnificent cityy before them. In their eyes, they were people everywhere, as well as a variety of flying devices traveling back and forth in the air. There were also many flickering light screens, which were broadcasting all kinds of pictures.

    The culture, entertainment, and the arts of cultivation of a major city in Nether Prison were at least twice as developed and advanced as any other small world. The scene was transmitted to all the other small worlds through the projection array. The reason why Nether Prison chose the Sacred Puppet City as the venue for the finals was to make the other small worlds feel its advanced and mighty strength. It wanted to create the perception that Nether Prison was like a holy city.

    Clearly, when such scenes spread through the projection array, they shocked the people in other small worlds, including Winged Man Valley, West Little Buddhism Realm, Earth Prison, and Immortal Cooking Realm. They suddenly felt that their worlds were so backward.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t feel anything, though. Nether Prison¡¯s spiritual civilization was indeed developed, and there were signs that it was transiting into a technological civilization. However, he had been exposed to technology in his previous life, so he wasn¡¯t impressed by what he saw now.

    Just then, a clear sound of footsteps rang out. A young man with a giant puppet on his back was slowly approaching from a distance with a group of people.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yu! A gifted Nether Puppeteer from the best team!¡± Someone among the Nether Prison contestants immediately recognized the young man.

    The young man, with a puppet on his back, had a pale, clean face and cold eyes, and he gave off an arrogant air. As a genius from the second strongest n of the nine ns, he naturally was proud of himself.

    Lu Cheng led the crowd toward the young man.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± Lu Yu gave Lu Cheng a look as his face turned slightly gentler. After all, Lu Cheng was also a Nether Puppeteer, and they were on good terms. After greeting each other, his eyes fell on Bu Fang and the others.

    Lu Cheng whispered many things in Lu Yu¡¯s ears, causing thetter¡¯s eyes to grow colder and sharper. Finally, he focused on Bu Fang.

    ¡°He won first ce in the semifinal of the individualpetition?¡±

    The corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth curved upward into a disdainful sneer.

    ¡°Alright, thanks for telling me... The members of the second-best team are, after all, contestants who have been eliminated from the geniuses¡¯petition. As good as Zhang Xuan is, he can¡¯t represent our actual strength. In Nether Prison, these people cannot be as arrogant as they are elsewhere,¡± Lu Yu said.

    Lu Cheng nodded.

    Bu Fang stared at Lu Yu. Lu Cheng¡¯s Sacred Nether Puppet was destroyed by the skeleton, and its heart was also smashed, so he no longer paid attention to him. Since a Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s heart was required to repair Whitey, he focused his attention on Lu Yu now, who was carrying a puppet.

    The way Bu Fang looked at him made Lu Yu frown slightly, and he felt a little confused. However, he didn¡¯t think too much. The Nether Puppeteer n had two contestants in the best team. Besides him, there was a more formidable genius. Even if he couldn¡¯t stop this group of fellows from the Immortal Cooking Realm, they couldn¡¯t cause any trouble in the face of that genius.

    Besides, how could he fail to stop them?

    Lu Yu smiled disdainfully at the thought.

    ¡°Wee to Nether Prison. The draw for the finals will be held tomorrow. As the host, we have prepared a reception for you in Nether Prison¡¯srgest restaurant. I hope everyone can be there on time,¡± Lu Yu said with a chuckle. The next moment, he produced many jade talismans and threw them at Bu Fang and the others.

    ¡°This is the ticket to the reception. Please keep it carefully. You can¡¯t get into the restaurant without it. It would be embarrassing if you were stopped from joining the party.¡±

    Bu Fang raised his hand and grabbed the jade talisman, then slowly withdrew his gaze and looked at it. He could sense gentle energy flowing inside.

    After distributing the jade talismans, Lu Yu fixed his eyes on Bu Fang and said in a somewhat disdainful tone, ¡°I heard that you won first ce in the semifinal of the individualpetition, and you¡¯re also the one who schemed against Zhang Xuan and got him killed.

    ¡°You¡¯re famous now. You¡¯ve picked the Senseless Lotus, killed Zhang Xuan, and won first ce in the semifinal of the individualpetition... Many people want to meet you, so make sure youe to the reception tonight.¡± Lu Yu pped a hand on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, showing a look of admiration.

    The Nether Prison experts couldn¡¯t helpughing, their eyes fixed on Bu Fang with amusement.

    Bu Fang gave Lu Yu an expressionless look, then shifted his eyes on the puppet. He raised his hand and gently patted the puppet on the shoulder.

    His move quieted everyone down, and Lu Yu¡¯s face immediately turned cold.

    The experts of the Nether Puppeteer n would never allow others to touch their puppets. That was their pride and dignity.

    However, just as Lu Yu was about to speak, Bu Fang looked up slightly at him with a hint of seriousness and sincerity in his eyes and said, ¡°You have a good puppet... How do you sell it? How much is a kilo?¡±

    Everyone was struck dumb by his words.

 Chapter 1292 - How Much Is Yourâ€¦ Virginity?

    <h4>Chapter 1292 How Much Is Your... Virginity?</h4>

    For a moment, the atmosphere outside the Sacred Puppet City¡¯s transport pavilion became very awkward. Everyone stared dumbfounded at the two men who put their hands on each other¡¯s shoulders. Many couldn¡¯t believe that another man had touched the puppet belonging to Lu Yu, who was a genius of the Nether Puppeteer n.To Nether Puppeteers, their puppets were as holy and invible as virginity. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t easily reveal their puppets. For example, Lu Cheng only produced his puppet during battle.

    However, Lu Yu copied that top genius of the Nether Puppeteer n, so he carried his puppet on his back. The reason they gave to exin the behavior was to promote the spiritual connection between them and their puppet, and ultimately improve their control over it. In fact, they did so to show off.

    For Nether Puppeteers, this was very cool, but in the eyes of experts from other ns, it was no different from exposing one¡¯s virginity.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, no one would be foolish enough to touch their puppets. After all, only fools would do such a thing that would offend a genius.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t know that.

    When many people saw Bu Fang¡¯s palm pping on the puppet, they were petrified, and their eyes were filled with horror. And when they heard him utter those words, their horror was magnified.

    ¡°You have a good puppet... How do you sell it? How much is a kilo?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe that the little chef would ask such a question. Did he regard puppets as vegetables in the market?

    Many Nether Prison geniuses felt storms rising in their hearts, and they looked at Bu Fang as if they were looking at a freak, admiring him for his boldness.

    His question was like asking Lu Yu, ¡°Your virginity is good. How much is a kilo?¡±

    Therefore, the atmosphere became very awkward and weird.

    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned dark instantly, and his eyes grew icy cold. ¡°Let go of your dirty hand...¡± he said coldly, his voice sharp as a knife.

    The crowd took a deep breath.

    ¡°Lu Yu is angry! This boy¡¯s finished...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, however. Looking at Lu Yu, he said, ¡°I mean it. This is really a good puppet. How much is a kilo? Also... I heard that your puppets all have hearts. How much do they sell? I can pay you more... I have no shortage of... money.¡± His voice was sincere, and his eyes were sparkling.

    ¡°This guy also wants a Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s heart?! Is he crazy? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being hunted down by the Nether Puppeteer n?!¡±

    ¡°Let go of your hand...¡± Lu Yu said, his face as cold as iron.

    However, Bu Fang didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He patted the puppet again and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s really good... I actually also have a puppet buddy, but he¡¯s a little weak now. I¡¯ll introduce you some other time.¡±

    ¡®Why the f*ck are you still patting my puppet?!¡¯ Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were almost on fire. He felt as if Bu Fang¡¯s hand were pping on his virginity, making his heart tremble.

    He scoffed at the puppet mentioned by Bu Fang. How could there be a puppet in this world that could match the puppets of the Nether Puppeteer n?

    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s dark face, Lu Cheng hurried over to warn him. ¡°Calm down... The projection array is broadcasting, so everyone is watching this. If you kill them here, people will have an excuse to give Nether Prison trouble. It would put us in a disadvantageous position.¡±

    Lu Yu frowned slightly and choked back his anger. Lu Cheng was right, so he could only control himself and suppress his indignation. He gave a stiff smile, raised his hand, and forcibly pulled Bu Fang¡¯s hand off his puppet. Gnashing his teeth, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll... see you all... in the evening.¡± After that, he left quickly with his men. He was afraid that if he stayed, he would go mad with anger and kill Bu Fang.

    The Nether Prison experts also left.

    Bu Fang withdrew his hand with a regretful look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity... I really want to buy his puppet,¡± he said, smacking his lips.

    Everyone who saw this through the light screen couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°This little chef can really drive one crazy! To Nether Puppeteers, Sacred Nether Puppets are their virginity. However, he not only pped Lu Yu¡¯s virginity but also asked him how much it is! Does he think he¡¯s buying vegetables? He¡¯s lucky that Lu Yu has good self-restraint and didn¡¯t kill him on the spot!¡±

    The Nether Prison geniuses followed Lu Yu and left, leaving only one of his men behind, who was looking at Bu Fang and the others disdainfully. The people in Nether Prison all had pride, both the geniuses and their underlings.

    The man took Bu Fang and the others to an inn, which was specially prepared for them by the organizers. Its environment was excellent, with mountains and rivers, and its design was elegant and gorgeous. In a major city wherend was extremely expensive, it was not bad to have an inn ready for the contestants.

    Bu Fang returned to his room and began to think. The Sacred Puppet City was very prosperous, perhaps the most prosperous city he had evere across. When a city was prosperous, it usually meant that its people had strong purchasing power. If he could open a branch here, it would certainly be very beneficial. However, it was not urgent. He thought he should get a Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s heart and repair Whitey first.

    Nevertheless, the idea of opening a branch in this city took root in his mind. If he could do this, his turnover would definitely skyrocket. By then, his cultivation base would also reach a rapid level of growth.

    Bu Fang sat in the room, thinking.

    Time went by quickly. Soon, the sun was setting. A sharp knock on the door interrupted Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts. When he opened the door, he saw Zhu Yan and the others standing outside.

    It was time to go to the reception.

    Bu Fang actually refused to go to the reception at first. However, it then urred to him that there would be a lot of food, and that he could go and have a look and enjoy Nether Prison food. Also, he could take the opportunity to observe the Sacred Nether Puppet. If he could buy the puppet¡¯s heart with money, it would be very convenient.

    And so, under the expectant eyes of Zhu Yan and the others, he nodded, closed the door, and followed them out of the inn.

    Although the jade talisman was an invitation, it also indicated the location of the restaurant. The city was massive. Bu Fang and hispanions walked for some time before they finally found the restaurant. By then, it was quite dark, but the streets were brightly lit and looked quite prosperous.

    ¡°So this is the restaurant where the reception is being held? It¡¯s huge...¡±

    Zhu Yan and the others were shocked. Looking at the restaurant, they gasped.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed magnificent, but that¡¯s just the surface. The most important thing for a restaurant is that its dishes must be delicious. It¡¯s no use having luxurious decorations if the dishes are not delicious.¡±

    ¡°We are immortal chefs from the Immortal Cooking Realm, so it won¡¯t be easy for their dishes to gain our approval.¡±

    Mo Yan and the others talked to each other. On the other hand, Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything. He just put his hands behind his back and walked slowly.

    The entrance of the restaurant was very spacious. It was made ofrge blue jade, which gave it a touch of magnificence. It was guarded by half-step Saints, and all the people who frequented this ce were celebrities in the city.

    When Bu Fang and hispanions handed over their jade talismans, they stepped into the restaurant. Once inside, their feet stepped on a carpet made of the fur of some formidable savage monster, which led to the base of a spiral stair. Many chandeliers hung from the ceiling, shining with colorful light.

    After walking up the spiral stair, they came to a grand hall. There was soft music ying in the air, which made people feel rxed.

    There were already many people in the hall. Celebrities were walking and talking. In the center of the hall were many round tables covered with red cloth.

    As soon as Bu Fang and hispanions stepped into the hall, they heard someone calling them. It was Fa Wu. He was sitting at a table, and when he saw Bu Fang, he shouted at once. Bu Fang walked over with Zhu Yan and the others.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you are here atst. Do you feel it?¡± Fa Wu whispered, pulling Bu Fang beside him.

    ¡°Feel what?¡± Bu Fang paused momentarily.

    ¡°The atmosphere... Don¡¯t you think the atmosphere here is very strange? Just look at the eyes of the people around you. Everyone is hostile. The reception is not just being held to wee us... I¡¯ve already felt a whiff of malice,¡± Fa Wu sighed. ¡°Nether Prison deserves to be an overlord-ss small world. With so many formidable experts, it is so powerful. I dare not to be arrogant here,¡± he said, touching his bald head.

    Bu Fang said nothing and only nodded. That was because he had turned his head and fixed his eyes on Lu Yu in the distance.

    Lu Yu seemed to feel something. He turned his head around and saw Bu Fang. As their eyes met in midair, the look in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes became sharp and murderous. He wished he could kill this guy who touched his virginity immediately!

    Soon, the reception started. The rhythm of the music in the hall became faster and faster. The Immortal Cooking Realm and the West Little Buddhism Realm experts sat at the same table, surrounded by Nether Prison experts. As for the Earth Prison experts, they shared a table with the Nether Prison experts. They looked timid and afraid to even speak.

    All of a sudden, there was an uproar, and the lights began to sh. Then, a figure could be seen slowly descending from the spiral stair in the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Ban! He¡¯s the worthy genius from the Nether Puppeteer n and one of the three Kings of the younger generation!¡±

    Some people saw the figure, and they all erupted into an uproar. The Nether Prison experts looked at him with great enthusiasm and awe. Even Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.

    He was a young man with ck hair and ck eyes. The look in his eyes was cold, and he carried a puppet behind him. His style looked somewhat simr to that of Lu Yu.

    As soon as the young man appeared, he fixed his eyes on Bu Fang¡¯s table. His gaze went straight through the crowd and fell on Bu Fang.

    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the Senseless Lotus...¡± the young man said in a soft voice.

    As his voice echoed through the hall, the crowd fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Bu Fang. Lu Ban, one of the three Kings of the younger generation, had spoken up.

    Looking at Bu Fang, who was still sitting in his seat, a Nether Prison expert immediately shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hand over the Senseless Lotus! Lord Lu Ban has already spoken!¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    Lu Yu¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Since my Brother Ban is interested in the Senseless Lotus, you better hand it over...¡± he said lightly.

    In just a sh, the atmosphere in the hall had be extremely tense.

    With so many horrible auras targeting them, all the people at Bu Fang¡¯s table felt it difficult to breathe.

    The reception wasn¡¯t transmitted through the projection array, so the Nether Prison geniuses seemed to be a little unscrupulous.

    Lu Ban looked at Bu Fang indifferently. He didn¡¯t take a One-revolution Little Saint seriously at all. However, the reception was held by Nether Prison after all, and he didn¡¯t want to ruin it. So he raised his hands, pressed them down gently, and said, ¡°Quiet, everyone. I¡¯m just discussing it with him. After all, they¡¯re our guests, and we can¡¯t frighten them.¡±

    After hearing what he said, the Nether Prison experts echoed him. The three Kings of the younger generations were strong contenders for the champion of the individualpetition. Their status was so transcendent that it wasparable to that of ordinary n elders. Now that Lu Ban had spoken up, they naturally stopped forcing Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh? Your puppet also looks very nice... Much better than the puppets I have seen before. I¡¯m very interested in it. If I may ask, how much is a kilo for your puppet?¡±

    Just as everyone was ready to start the reception, a faint voice suddenly rang out.

    It startled everyone. Lu Yu trembled, for he was very familiar with that voice!

    Everyone turned and looked at Bu Fang.

    What did he say?!

    ¡°How dare you! Kneel down!¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to even mention Lord Lu Ban¡¯s puppet! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a lucky guy who won first ce in the semifinals! Don¡¯t think of yourself as a big shot!¡±

    The Nether Prison experts were all shouting. Their eyes were cold and full of sarcasm as they looked at Bu Fang.

    Lu Ban¡¯s face also became extremely cold. ¡°I hate it when someone mentions my puppet... Do you want me to cut off your tongue, or do you want to cut it off yourself and kowtow to me and beg for mercy?¡± he said indifferently. His tone was cold and ruthless, and the way he looked at Bu Fang was as if he were looking at an insignificant worm.

    ¡°Since Brother Lu Ban is so upset with this guy, I¡¯ll cut his tongue for you.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice rang out. Everyone was shocked, and they quickly turned around to look at the speaker.

    A bright sword light soared into the air as if to tear the sky apart. The crowd gasped at its dazzling light.

    ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Qiubai, a Sword Demon from the best team! Is he here to avenge Zhang Xuan?!¡± someone eximed.

    The next moment, the sword light shot toward Bu Fang¡¯s head as he sat calmly in his seat!

 Chapter 1293 - Instead of the Senseless Lotus, How About aâ€¦ Sword Pot?

    <h4>Chapter 1293 Instead of the Senseless Lotus, How About a... Sword Pot?</h4>

    Zhang Qiubai!He was the top genius from the Sword Demon n and also one of the ten members of the best team! He was very strong. Although he wasn¡¯t one of the three kings of the younger generation, he was considered extremely gifted.

    His sword was very fast, which surprised everyone. Even the dust was crumbling under it. A shrill noise tore the air as the top of the sword went straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s head, intending to cut him in half!

    Lu Ban put his hands behind his back, his face cold. Zhang Qiubai¡¯s sudden move was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    Zhang Qiubai had mastered the Sword Demon n¡¯s Sword Essence. His strength was formidable, and he was a strong opponent. However, Lu Ban didn¡¯t take him seriously. In his eyes, only the other two of the three Kings were qualified to be his opponents. Zhang Qiubai was not even close.

    The horrible sword light kept closing in. A shock of cold went through the Immortal Cooking Realm experts. They felt as if they werepletely wrapped in ice.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°This chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm is dead! No one can survive Zhang Qiubai¡¯s sword!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the price he deserves! Who told him to kill Zhang Xuan in the semifinal?¡±

    The Nether Prison experts all showed gloating expressions.

    The corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth curved upward into a smile. Looking at Bu Fang, who was about to be killed by Zhang Qiubai, he felt a little excited!

    Meanwhile, a bitter look came over Fa Wu¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect the Nether Prison expert to attack Bu Fang at the slightest disagreement. It was dismissive of the other contestants. ¡®Owner Bu will probably be killed this time...¡¯

    The Earth Prison experts looked on timidly. There were fewmendable figures in Earth Prison¡¯s younger generation today, so it was very difficult for them to see a peerless expert like Nether King Tian Cang again.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at the sword that was approaching him, and his eyes became sharp. He was a little angry as he thought, ¡®He¡¯s going to kill me at the slightest disagreement? Didn¡¯t he see that I was trying to buy a puppet¡¯s heart? A deal that had been so close to sess was ruined by him!¡¯

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m in a business discussion?¡± Bu Fang said lightly. ¡°Do you have any idea how much I like that puppet?¡±

    He looked at the sword without flinching. The next moment, he flipped his hand, and a seven-color dumpling appeared in his palm, blooming with a seven-color light and looking like a brilliant rainbow.

    ¡°What?¡± The Nether Prison experts were taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s a... dumpling? He¡¯s going to use a f*cking dumpling to counter Zhang Qiubai¡¯s deadly sword? Can¡¯t he be more serious?!¡±

    Lu Ban¡¯s eyes also narrowed slightly.

    Zhang Qiubai¡¯s face was cold. He seemed to have turned into a sword himself, while the sword in his hand was constantly shaking and making a sharp whistling sound.

    With a ripping sound, the sword cut through the dumpling, which exploded with a bang in an instant. A strong aroma immediately spread, shocking everyone present. How could a mere dumpling resist Zhang Qiubai¡¯s sword?

    However, the moment the dumpling was cut, a cloud of smoke immediately enveloped Zhang Qiubai and gave him a chill.

    ¡°What¡¯s this feeling?!¡± Zhang Qiubai¡¯s pupils constricted. He felt that his body turnedpletely stiff. ¡°This...¡±

    Bu Fang stood up slowly, his face cold. The next moment, the bandage that bound his arm came undone, and he raised a fist surrounded by Yin and Yang energy. With a deafening roar, the shadows of beasts appeared over the fist.

    Suddenly, he threw a punch!

    In the shocked eyes of all, the fist surrounded in beast shadows struck Zhang Qiu Bai in the face.

    Zhang Qiubai¡¯s pupils constricted as a terrible force spread over his face instantly. He felt as if his nasal bone were going to shatter. In the blink of an eye, he was smashed flying backward, and his sword energy also brokepletely.

    The Nether Prison experts were struck dumb. They watched with nk faces as Zhang Qiubai, who rushed toward Bu Fang with his sword light, was thrown back like a cannonball and smashed into a table, breaking itpletely!

    Did Bu Fang defeat Zhang Qiubai with just one move?! How was that possible? Was his strength really so horrible?

    Everyone fell silent. No one had expected this to happen. Zhang Qiubai was the top genius from the Sword Demon n who had mastered the Killing Sword Essence, but he was thrown away by the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm with just one punch!

    Even Zhang Qiubai was a little confused. He fell to the ground and was in a daze for a moment. Then, he stood up. His nose was broken, and blood was pouring from his nostrils.

    ¡°He seems to have some tricks up his sleeves. No wonder he can pick the Senseless Lotus and kill Zhang Xuan...¡± Lu Yu took a deep breath, and the look in his eyes grew serious.

    Zhang Qiubai stood up, wiped the blood from his nose, and squinted at Bu Fang. ¡°You have some tricks... but your strength is weak. You can¡¯t go very far with that kind of strength.¡±

    He sheathed his sword. It was an ancient bronze sword, which he carried on his back. As a genius of the Sword Demon n, Zhang Qiubai had his own pride. Although he was beaten up by Bu Fang, he thought that it was due to his carelessness. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage and attack again. He had his manners.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve killed Zhang Xuan... You have some tricks up your sleeves. However, if we meet again in thepetition, I¡¯ll not make the same mistake. I¡¯ll definitely kill you,¡± he said. After that, he ignored the mess on the ground, turned, and walked downstairs.

    Zhang Qiubai really had a different personality than the others. Although he was beaten in the face, he chose not to retaliate on the spot. The Nether Prison experts were silent as they watched him leave.

    Lu Ban¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡®A genius has his own resolve. Zhang Qiubai¡¯s attack just now was to avenge Zhang Xuan. If the chef were killed, he deserves it. But since he blocked it, Zhang Qiubai wouldn¡¯t attack again. Swordsmen are proud. I was surprised, however, that the guy was able to fend off his attack...¡¯

    Lu Ban squinted at Bu Fang. As it happened, Bu Fang also turned his head to look at him.

    ¡°Well... Let¡¯s resume our talk about the puppet. Be frank and tell me how much will you sell it?¡± Bu Fang said.

    At his words, Lu Ban¡¯s eyes turned cold again. ¡°You think you¡¯re invincible when you defeated Zhang Qiubai? He was defeated by your tricks, but this didn¡¯t give you the right to do whatever you want in front of me...¡± he said coldly.

    As his voice echoed through the air, Lu Ban¡¯s aura exploded out. It spread and turned all faces pale, including the Nether Prison experts. They all looked shocked and in awe.

    This was the King of the younger generation. He was a Five-revolution Little Saint! Such a cultivation base was alreadyparable to that of the older generations of experts!

    The aura was overwhelming and made one¡¯s legs tremble. Many people took deep breaths and were terrified, while the faces of Fa Wu and the other contestants turned unsightly as they found that they couldn¡¯t move under the aura.

    Was this the strength of an expert from the Nether Prison¡¯s best team? Was this the gap between them and Nether Prison geniuses?

    Fa Wu gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with discontent. He was a genius from the West Little Buddhism Realm, but his cultivation base was only barely up to the level of a Two-revolution Little Saint. Compared to Lu Ban, his strength was nothing short of impressive. The gap between them was so wide that he felt frustrated.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Forget it, let¡¯s bow our heads and apologize...¡± Fa Wu said with a pale face, looking at Bu Fang helplessly. ¡°Too strong... Nether Prison¡¯s geniuses are too strong...¡±

    The other experts of the West Little Buddhism Realm also bowed their heads in despair. However, to their surprise, the eyes of the Immortal Cooking Realm experts were gleaming, and they held their heads up with an unyielding look on their faces. They even stared at Bu Fang with a certain fervor. Their confidence in Bu Fang surprised many people.

    Under Lu Ban¡¯s pressure, Bu Fang was calm, and his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    Lu Ban was one of the three Kings of the younger generation, and his aura alone was enough to make people feel despair. Looking at Bu Fang, he raised his hand and pped it on his puppet. With a loud bang, the puppet fell to the ground and opened its eyes, where two beams of light shot out. At the same time, an aura exploded out of its body, adding up to Lu Ban¡¯s aura and producing a deafening rumble.

    At this moment, the whole hall was enveloped in the pressure, while the tables, unable to bear the pressure, began to squeak.

    Crunch... Crunch...

    All the Nether Prison experts had already retreated in awe to the distance.

    Lu Yu stared at Lu Ban with excitement and enthusiasm. This was his idol! Although he was also from the best team, he was a far cry from Lu Ban, the King of the younger generation!

    At this moment, Zhu Yan and the other experts from the Immortal Cooking Realm bowed their heads under the tremendous pressure. Their chairs were all shattered, their knees were bent, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel like kneeling...

    Such was the power of a King!

    The reason why Kings could be called Kings was because of their pressure and aura!

    ¡°Submit to me... and give me the Senseless Lotus.¡± Lu Ban put his hands behind his back and stood beside his puppet. There was a lofty look in his eyes, and he stared at Bu Fang like an emperor who looked down on all living beings from the skies.

    Fa Wu and the others felt they could hardly breathe.

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡± The monk gritted his teeth. He was puzzled by Bu Fang¡¯s stubbornness. Why continue to insist when it was clear that they could not defeat this opponent?

    The confidence that Zhu Yan and the others had had disappeared as well. Their faith in Bu Fang couldn¡¯t withstand this crushing oppression. They wavered...

    ¡°Owner Bu... Why don¡¯t... we just give in?¡± Zhu Yan said with a hesitant expression.

    The eyes of Mo Yan and the others also turned red, and their backs were almost bent by the pressure. They really couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, rx.¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice rang out, leaving Mo Yan and the others stunned for a moment. The next instant, they saw a golden light spreading from his body and sweeping across their bodies. In the blink of an eye, the pressure that made them almost drop to their knees disappeared.

    Bu Fang sat firmly in his seat and looked at Lu Ban with calm eyes as his divine will spread out. To him, Lu Ban¡¯s pressure was like a cool breeze. ¡°I sincerely want to do business with you, but you want to attack me. In this case...¡± He rose slowly from his chair.

    All eyes were on him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this Immortal Cooking Realm chef going to do?¡±

    ¡°Instead of the Senseless Lotus... how about a Sword Pot?¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    The next moment, his divine will exploded out, wrapping him up like a golden lotus with its petals unfolding. At the same time, an earthy-yellow y pot appeared over his palm, surging with a vast sword will!

    As soon as the y pot appeared, Lu Ban¡¯s indifferent expression changed, and his calm heart was horrified!

 Chapter 1294 - This Wine Tastes Like Horse Piss

    <h4>Chapter 1294 This Wine Tastes Like Horse Piss</h4>

    An aura filled with tyranny and destruction spread out of the Sword Pot, while its mighty sword will pressed on everyone¡¯s heart like a mountain, causing everyone¡¯s mind to tremble.It was a very frightening power. Unlike Lu Ban¡¯s pressure, it contained the essence of death. Facing the Sword Port was like facing death.Lu Ban, who had been calm, was no longer calm now. He didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to be able toe out with this weapon. He had sensed more of the Sword Pot¡¯s horror than everyone present. As soon as it was taken out, his aura seemed to be crushed in an instant. The feeling shocked him.

    ¡°A Sword Pot... I can¡¯t believe you actually have a weapon of this level.¡± Lu Ban narrowed his eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, this power is beyond the control of a mere One-revolution Little Saint.¡±

    The power of the Sword Pot frightened even him. How could a One-revolution Little Saint control it? What would happen if it did explode? Would they all die together? That was why he smiled disdainfully. He didn¡¯t believe that Bu Fang could control that kind of power. However, he had to admit that it was really strong.

    ¡°As for whether I can control it or not... you can try me,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, holding the Sword Pot in one hand. The mighty sword will surged over the pot, constantly venting to all sides as if to destroy everything.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Qiubai, who had just walked out of the restaurant, suddenly turned his head around. The bronze sword behind him was shaking violently. He felt something that made his heart race and his blood surge, while sword will that was as fine as silk made his blood boil.

    ¡°What a strong, terrible sword will... What the hell is that?!¡± He took a deep breath.

    ...

    ¡°Try you? Throw it out if you can,¡± Lu Ban said coldly. He pped his Sacred Nether Puppet on the back, causing its aura to rise sharply.

    ¡°Do you think I dare to throw it or not?¡± Bu Fang said lightly, holding the Sword Pot and looking at Lu Ban.

    Lu Ban red at Bu Fang. ¡°Throw it, then.¡±

    ¡°You want to guess if I dare to throw it out?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Are you f*cking bold enough to throw it out?¡± Lu Ban¡¯s eyes began to turn red.

    ¡°Do you dare to guess if I dare to throw it out or not?!¡± Bu Fang repeated, raising his chin as he said that. At this moment, he felt as if he had been possessed by the White Tiger and became cocky.

    Watching Bu Fang and Lu Ban shouting at each other, all the people present didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Are these two men fools?¡±

    They were all scared, if truth be told. The energy contained in the Sword Pot in Bu Fang¡¯s hand was extremely terrifying. If it were to explode, no one present would be able to survive, so he¡¯d better not throw it out.

    Lu Ban fell into silence.

    Suddenly, the ground shook. Everyone turned their heads and saw a figure slowlying up the spiral stair. It was a thin but fierce teenager with hair that stood on end like steel needles. His gaunt appearance,bined with his aggressive air, made him look a little odd.

    ¡°He¡¯s Ba Juetian from the Tyrant n! One of the three Kings!¡±

    ¡°Why is he here? I remember that he¡¯s not invited to this reception!¡±

    ¡°Ba Juetian... I can¡¯t believe there are two of the three Kings at tonight¡¯s reception...¡±

    All the people present were shocked when they saw the gaunt teenager, their eyes full of disbelief!

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here? You¡¯re going to fight each other, aren¡¯t you? Looks like a lot of fun... Count me in.¡± Ba Juetian grinned.

    Lu Ban saw Ba Juetian, too, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡®How did this madman show up...¡¯

    Ba Juetian¡¯s appearance broke the deadlock between Bu Fang and Lu Ban. Thetter put away his puppet, and his eyes grew cold again. When Bu Fang saw that, he also put away the Sword Pot.

    Among the nine ns of Nether Prison, the Tyrant n ranked third, after the Nether Puppeteer n. Tyrants were all born with formidable fleshly bodies, with infinite strength that made them extremely fearsome. They were best at close-range battles, so no one would choose to fight them in close proximity.

    ¡°Hmph! Lu Yu, prepare a seat for Ba Juetian! The reception will begin now.¡± Lu Ban snorted, waved his hand, and walked away.

    The deadlock thatsted for quite some time was finally broken. Because of Ba Juetian¡¯s appearance, both sides took a step back.

    The reception finally started. The music that had stopped earlier began ying again and filled the whole hall.

    Bu Fang returned to his seat and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Ba Juetian, the gaunt teenager, didn¡¯t take the seat Lu Yu had arranged for him. Instead, he walked to the Immortal Cooking Realm table and sat beside Bu Fang.

    Looking at Bu Fang, he grinned and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the boy who picked the Senseless Lotus...The Patriarch of the Tyrant n where Ie from asked me to take the lotus from you.¡±

    Bu Fang paused and gave Ba Juetian a puzzled look. He didn¡¯t seem to understand what this guy meant.

    ¡°Well, I, Ba Juetian, have been an honorable man for all my life. I¡¯m here to tell you that we¡¯ll fight in the arena, and the Senseless Lotus will be the bet. If you lose, give it to me so that I can bring it back to my Patriarch,¡± Ba Juetian said with a smile on his face, revealing his white teeth.

    ¡°Oh? What if I win?¡± Bu Fang looked at him and asked.

    ¡°No, no, no... No one can beat me except that freak from the Di Ting n, not even Little Lu Ban,¡± Ba Juetian said, shaking his head and waving his hand.

    No sooner had he said that than Lu Ban, in the distance, gave him a stern look. ¡°If you¡¯reing to my reception to eat and drink for free, don¡¯t talk so much,¡± Lu Ban said coldly.

    Ba Juetian shrugged and said, ¡°But Little Lu Ban is the greatest man in the world in terms of temper. He¡¯s as proud as a cock.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite stupid.¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°Oh, the food is here. I¡¯ll stop talking to you. I¡¯m starving.¡± Ba Juetian¡¯s eyes went wide when he saw the servingdiesing out with tes of food.

    Bu Fang also turned his attention to the food. His secondary purpose ining to the banquet was to taste Nether Prison¡¯s dishes.

    Soon, colorful and fragrant dishes were ced on the tables. The rich aroma of food enveloped the whole hall in an instant.

    ¡°It smells delicious!¡±

    All the people present were eximing. This restaurant was truly the most famous in Sacred Puppet City. All the dishes smelled great and looked amazing.

    ¡°The chef in this restaurant was hired by Little Lu Ban from the Nether Chef n. It is said that he paid them a lot of money,¡± Ba Juetian said. ¡°I oftene here to sponge on... No, to dine, so I¡¯m very familiar with them.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up a te of food and put it in front of him. Then, he poured the food directly into his mouth and began to chew.

    In the blink of an eye, he finished the whole te of food.

    The people at the same table were all stunned. They never saw anyone eat like this. How were they going to eat if he finished all the dishes?

    Bu Fang nced at Ba Juetian and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®Looks like this guy is also a foodie,¡± he thought to himself.

    He picked up a pair of chopsticks. The aroma of these dishes cooked by Nether Chefs smelled great and was stimting his taste buds. After picking up a piece of food and putting it into his mouth, his eyebrows raised slightly.

    Meanwhile, people began to propose toasts all around. When it came to eating, everyone was quite harmonious.

    Lu Ban sat in his ce and picked up a ss of wine. He looked quite satisfied. This restaurant was his pride, and he was proud to be able to hire Nether Chefs to cook for him.

    ¡°Well... this meat is overcooked.¡±

    ¡°There are too many chilies in this dish. No wonder the taste of the main ingredient is off... I give it a bad rating.¡±

    ¡°Is this wine horse piss? I give it a bad rating as well!¡±

    A faint voice suddenly rang out, causing the smile on Lu Ban¡¯s face to freeze. He didn¡¯t expect that anyone wouldin about the food in his restaurant. He picked a dish with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth. The aromatic food made him slightly narrow his eyes.

    ¡®Who¡¯s this guy? Is he trying to stir up trouble?¡¯ Lu Ban thought to himself. Then, he looked over his shoulder and saw Bu Fang talking with an expressionless face. Thoseints wereing from his mouth.

    Ba Juetian was holding a te of food, and he was already stunned. He felt confused as he watched Bu Fang say aloud the ws of each dish in a disgusted tone after tasting them.

    ¡®I... I didn¡¯t know there are so many things one canment about food? I thought they were delicious?¡¯

    The more Bu Fangmented on these dishes, the more Ba Juetian found them tasteless.

    ¡°How am I going to enjoy the food now?¡¯ Ba Juetian took a sip of the wine. His brows arched instantly. ¡°Horse piss? How can this wine personally brewed by a Nether Chef taste like horse piss?¡¯

    He could still ept Bu Fang¡¯s randomments about the dishes, but he couldn¡¯t stand the wine being described as horse piss. He smashed his ss on the table and looked at Bu Fang unhappily.

    ¡°This is my favorite wine. Why did you say it¡¯s horse piss? How does it taste like horse piss? If you don¡¯t give me an eptable exnation, I¡¯ll give you a good beating today,¡± Ba Juetian said, looking at Bu Fang. A golden gleam shed in his eyes, while a mighty aura exploded out of him and disappeared in the next instant.

    Bu Fang gave Ba Juetian a surprised look. He could sense a powerful surge of Qi and blood in this guy¡¯s body. Although Ba Juetian looked skinny, the aura of his Qi and blood was as terrible as an ancient savage monster.

    Bu Fang was toozy to answer Ba Juetian¡¯s question, though. He just took out a jar of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. Yes, he just took that out because the Yellow Spring Great Sage had finished hisst jar of Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    In any case, he felt that even the Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew was enough to crush the wine in this restaurant. With the improvement of his cultivation base, the quality of this wine also improved significantly.

    He poured a ss of wine and threw it to Ba Juetian. After taking the ss, Ba Juetian narrowed his eyes slightly and gave Bu Fang a skeptical look, then emptied the ss in one gulp.

    ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s so good!¡± Ba Juetian looked at Bu Fang excitedly. ¡°Brother, this wine is delicious! Give me a jar of it! I... I¡¯m convinced! As you said, the wine I drank before this is horse piss!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing really special about this wine. I let you taste it because I¡¯ve finished my better wine,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After that, he tasted another dish, which put a frown on his face. After some time, he sighed and slowly put the chopsticks down.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed... I can¡¯t believe the dishes in thergest restaurant in a major city of Nether Prison are only at this level.¡± His voice echoed through the hall.

    Everyone was startled. As a contestant from the Nether Chef n, Lu Yang didn¡¯t say anything. He was also very good at cooking, and he could tell that the Nether Chef Lu Ban hired was weaker than he was. At most, the chef had just stepped into the level of Qilin Chef.

    Therefore, he could understand why the dishes were criticized. However, Bu Fang¡¯s harshments still made the corner of Lu Yang¡¯s mouth twitch. He knew that Lu Ban was the owner of the restaurant and that he had paid a lot of money to hire the chef from the Nether Chef n.

    With Lu Ban¡¯s temper, he certainly couldn¡¯t ept such critiques.

    Sure enough, Lu Yang had just thought of this when Lu Ban angrily smashed his ss on the table and looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I was kind enough to invite you to the reception, and yet you actuallye here to nder my chef¡¯s cooking skill... Get out of here now,¡± he said coldly.

    Bu Fang gave Lu Ban a sympathetic look and said, ¡°Oh, so you are the deep pocket of this restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Lu Ban flew into a rage and pped the table. ¡°You¡¯re no longer wee to this banquet!¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get mad. Although the food here is terrible, the cooking style is barely up to the standard of a Qilin Chef. I¡¯m just picky and telling the truth,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Lu Ban¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°What qualifications do you have toment on the standard of my chef? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re just a Third Grade Immortal Chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm, right? You¡¯re not even a Qilin Chef! I know everything about you!¡±

    Bu Fang was shocked by Lu Ban¡¯s words. It seemed that he was being underestimated. He gave the corner of his mouth a little twitch but said nothing. The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand, bursting with a golden light that seemed to tear the air to pieces, while the White Tiger Heaven Stove emerged in front of him.

    While toying with the kitchen knife, he looked at Lu Ban in the distance and said, ¡°I¡¯m no longer an... Immortal Chef.¡±

    Everyone was struck dumb by his remarks. All of a sudden, they saw ingredients appearing and floating around him.

    ¡°Is this chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm going to... cook on the spot?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to give Lu Ban a p in the face?¡±

 Chapter 1295 - Buddha Jumps Over the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1295 Buddha Jumps Over the Wall</h4>

    Cooking?Yes, Bu Fang was nning to cook. He was best at pping people in the face with food.

    His cooking skill had already improved a lot. With the improvement of his cultivation base, his cooking skills were also slowly getting better and had already reached the level of Qilin Chef. It was just that he wasn¡¯t at the Immortal Cooking Realm, so he hadn¡¯t been assessed yet. If he took the test now, he would probably shock many people with his cooking skills. After all, his cooking skills were improving as fast as his cultivation base, which was nothing short of amazing.

    Lu Ban¡¯s eyes were cold. His impression of Bu Fang was really bad now. Had he not been intimidated by Bu Fang¡¯s Sword Pot, he would probably have killed this cocky chef here and now.

    He spent a lot of money and resources to hire a top Qilin Chef from the Nether Chef n, but the dishes cooked by the chef were trashed by this little chef. This made him very angry. It was like pping him in the face in front of everyone. How could he bear this humiliation?

    A stove was ced on the floor with a crash.

    ¡°Is this chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm nning to cook here?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent eyes swept the hall before he said lightly, ¡°You said I am not qualified toment on the food here? I¡¯ll let you know my qualifications now...¡±

    The next moment, he pped the stove with a palm. One by one, the ingredients jumped up into the air, looking attractive as they glinted dazzlingly under the light. Then, he picked up the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The knife spun in his hand before turning into beams of light and began to cut all the ingredients. For a moment, there seemed to be shooting stars falling from the sky.

    Even then, blue-and-white porcin tes flew out one by one and were ced on the stove. The cut ingredients all fell from the air andnded firmly on these tes. Some ingredients still had shining water drops on them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s knife technique was indeed very pleasing to the eyes.

    As a genius from the Nether Chef n, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Bu Fang. He could sense the confidence in thetter. That was the confidence from the Heart of Cooking Path, which was really extraordinary!

    ¡®The Heart of Cooking Path of this chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm seems so remarkable that it made my heart race a little...¡¯

    Behind Bu Fang, the eyes of Zhu Yan and the others became feverish again. His every move made them feel happy. At tonight¡¯s reception, Nether Prison geniuses shrugged them off and made them feel angry. However, because of Bu Fang¡¯s move, their frustration was gone, and they began to feel excited.

    Fa Wu and the other experts from the West Little Buddhism Realm also looked at Bu Fang with their hands put together before their chests. Their eyes were full of surprise. His behavior was beyond their expectation. Even in the face of formidable Nether Prison¡¯s top geniuses, he was still proudly modest and not afraid at all.

    With a rumble, a fire began to surge in the stove. When the white me appeared, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly rose. Many people¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. They could see that it was an immortal me, and it was probably high on the list of immortal mes.

    Many people couldn¡¯t believe that a chef was using an immortal me to cook.

    Bu Fang was methodical in his movements. He ignored the nces of the people around him. This time, he was just showing off part of his cooking skills, and he regarded it as an advertisement for his future branch in Nether Prison.

    Apanied by a sh of light, a porcin pot appeared in his hands. He put the ingredients into it and stacked them in a mysterious way. The grade of these ingredients was not bad.

    Lu Yang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he watched. He knew it would be very difficult to cook with so many different ingredients stacked together. ¡®This chef is too daring...¡¯

    When Bu Fang took out a lid, on which a Buddhay on his side, Fa Wu and the others froze, and their pupils constricted.

    ¡°What Buddha is this?¡±

    The monks from the West Little Buddhism Realm were all stupefied. A Buddha was lying on his side on the lid of the porcin pot, which seemed strange. The Buddha smiled broadly, and his round belly seemed to reflect the light.

    Bu Fang carefully lifted the porcin pot and ced it in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The boiling Spring of Life surrounded the pot and began to cook the ingredients. Then, he released his divine will and wrapped the pot with it.

    His series of cooking steps dazzled many people present. Only now did they realize that cooking was also an extensive and profound craft. Initially, they did not care for cooking, but after watching Bu Fang, they all couldn¡¯t help taking deep breaths.

    At this moment, a figure in a chef¡¯s robe came slowly from the spiral stair.

    Lu Ban gave the figure a cold look and said, ¡°Chef Liu, here you are... This man challenges your cooking. Tell him that you are a top Qilin Chef from the Nether Chef n and are not to be messed with.¡±

    The figure in a chef¡¯s robe was a middle-aged man with a rather fat body, and his eyes looked rather cloudy. After hearing Lu Ban¡¯s words, his eyes widened as he fixed them on Bu Fang.

    ¡°How dare a young boy pick apart my dishes? I¡¯ve cooked more dishes than the rice he has ever eaten!¡± the middle-aged man said coldly, his face extremely dark.

    Lu Yang put his hands behind his back and looked at the so-called Chef Liu. ¡®This man looks familiar... He seems to be a Qilin Chef from the Nether Chef n, but I don¡¯t remember who he is... Did I forget a top chef from my own n?¡¯

    The Spring of Life soon began to boil, and steam billowed out of the porcin pot. After a long time, it seemed that there was light blooming from the pot.

    Ba Juetian watched with narrowed eyes, holding his ss and drinking. The wine made his mind seem to turn transparent.

    ¡°The dish is about to be ready,¡± said Lu Yang suddenly.

    Even as he said that, there was a sudden thunder in the sky. It was the lightning punishment for the dish. Soon, thunderbolts began to fall. Bu Fang was now perfectly capable of resisting the lightning punishment with his physical body without being injured, so he easily blocked the punishment.

    Lu Yang took a deep breath, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡®Eight lightning punishments... I can¡¯t believe this dish actually attracted eight lightning punishments... This shows that its quality is absolutely excellent!¡¯

    The face of the middle-aged man, whom Lu Ban called Chef Liu, also changed. It was the first time he had met a chef who could attract eight lightning punishments. It turned out that he was challenged by a chef of such an incredible level!

    The chef suddenly felt a little nervous. He tried to turn around and leave but was stopped by a sharp look from Lu Ban. He had no choice but to stay with a bitter look on his face.

    With a rumble, the lightning punishments were over. A rich fragrance immediately spread and filled the whole hall.

    Lu Ban¡¯s nose twitched, and his face grew serious at the smell. The aroma was very special, as if it had some kind of magic power. He felt his mind was stirred by it.

    Bu Fang took the porcin pot out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The Buddha lying on his side on the lid was already glowing with intense golden light, looking as if a real Buddha had descended. His smiling face was glowing brightly as well.

    The monks of the West Little Buddhism Realm had already been shocked beyond their wildest imagination. The dish actually filled them with an impulse of giving up their practice!

    ¡°The name of this dish is Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. It is a Heaven-grade dish,¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    He wiped the water stain from his hands and gently lifted the lid. Apanied by a unique essence, an intoxicating fragrance suddenly spread out of the pot, caressing every face like a breeze. It went into every nose, intoxicating all the people present.

    Gulp.

    Everyone swallowed at the same time. Even Lu Ban, who looked gloomy, was no exception.

    ¡°This dish is somewhat simr to the stew that was served just now. Where is the chef? He cane and taste it,¡± Bu Fang said, putting his hands behind him. His tone was very confident. After putting away the White Tiger Heaven Stove and the other tools, he looked up at Chef Liu, who was standing beside Lu Ban in the distance.

    The chef¡¯s face had already turned pale. Under Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, he had an impulse to turn around and run away.

    Lu Ban¡¯s brows frowned tightly. ¡°Chef Liu... What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice was fierce.

    Chef Liu could taste the bitterness at the back of his throat. With Lu Ban watching, he couldn¡¯t turn and run away. He forced himself to walk toward Bu Fang. The Buddha Jumps Over the Wall was ced on the dining table. Beams of light shot out of the porcin pot, dazzling to behold.

    The chef scooped out a glittering piece of spirit beast meat from the golden soup, then put it into his mouth and began to chew. A bright light seemed to burst out from between his lips.

    ¡®This feeling...¡¯

    He suddenly felt an urge to kneel. Although he was a Qilin Chef, he was barely reaching the standard of a Qilin Chef. His Heart of Cooking Path was in no wayparable to Bu Fang¡¯s. With just the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall, Bu Fang had made him feel despair.

    Chef Liu took several steps back, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°This... This...¡±

    He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    In the distance, Lu Ban¡¯s face had be very dark, while Lu Yu and the others were extremely embarrassed. The look on Chef Liu¡¯s face had told them that Bu Fang¡¯s dish had crushed everything.

    Lu Ban felt a burning pain in his face. It was a feeling of being pped in the face. Only a moment ago, he said Bu Fang was not qualified, and now, Bu Fang¡¯s dish left the chef, who he had spent a lot of money to hire, speechless.

    It was a nasty feeling.

    His eyes narrowed. The next moment, the puppet he carried on his back fell to the ground with a crash.

    With a cold look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Chef Liu... Didn¡¯t you say you are a top Qilin Chef? Didn¡¯t you say that your cooking skills are the strongest, second only to the Divine Chef of the Nether Chef n? Have you been lying to me all the time?¡±

    Chef Liu¡¯s pupils constricted. All of a sudden, an aura exploded out of him, and then he turned and rushed out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Chef Liu... You¡¯re fired,¡± Lu Ban said coldly.

    Even as his voice rang out, a ck beam of light shot out from his puppet into the distance. It was a bolt. The next moment, a terrible cry echoed out in the distance as the bolt went into the fake chef¡¯s body and exploded with a rumble.

    With his puppet, Lu Ban came to Bu Fang. He picked up a spoon, scooped a piece of meat into his mouth, and then drank a mouthful of soup. His eyes flickered for a moment, then he let out a deep breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± he said.

    Lu Yu and the others who followed him were all puzzled.

    ¡°Come and be my restaurant¡¯s chef... I¡¯ll pay you five thousand Nether crystals a month,¡± Lu Ban said.

    The crowd broke out into an uproar. They couldn¡¯t believe Lu Ban was recruiting Bu Fang. Didn¡¯t they fight each other just now? The magnanimity of the three Kings was indeed unusual!

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    However, Lu Ban¡¯s recruitment was mercilessly rejected by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was a man who wanted to open his own restaurant. How could he work for someone else as a chef? It didn¡¯t suit his style of doing things. Therefore, he looked at Lu Ban and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it? I can buy your puppet. I¡¯m not short of... money.¡±

    Lu Ban didn¡¯t answer. His eyes became colder and colder with monstrous killing intent surging in them.

    The banquet ended in discord. Lu Ban left, and so were all the Nether Prison geniuses. Ba Juetian swaggered away with the wine jar in his hand. Before leaving, he gave Bu Fang a meaningful look.

    Bu Fang nced around, then sat down and finished the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall before leaving the restaurant with Zhu Yan and the others.

    ...

    The transport array in the transport pavilion flickered with bright light. The next moment, a figure wrapped in ck mist slowly emerged, his dark golden eyes full of malice and killing intent.

    ¡°I finally arrived at Nether Prison... Now, I need to find the little chef with the Senseless Lotus...¡± A hoarse voice rang out, apanied by a coldugh.

    ...

    The next day, the finals of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path officially started in the Nether Puppet Arena of Sacred Puppet City.

 Chapter 1296 - Nether Prisonâ€™s Home Court, Merciless Killing

    <h4>Chapter 1296 Nether Prison¡°s Home Court, Merciless Killing</h4>

    The next day, a bright ray tore through the sky and lit up the floor of the room.Bu Fang sighed softly and walked out of his room.

    Zhu Yan and the others were already in the lobby. It was the first day of thepetition, so instead of cultivating in their rooms, they waited for him in the lobby since early morning.

    What Bu Fang did yesterday was a relief to their pent-up anger. They were still excited even after returning to their rooms. They didn¡¯t realize that being an Immortal Chef would make them so proud and that even a top genius of Nether Prison could be pped in the face.

    Seeing that they were still excited, Bu Fang slightly twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Adjust your mentality. Today is the teampetition. It¡¯s certainly not as easy as before. I can feel Nether Prison¡¯s menace.¡±

    Zhu Yan and the others didn¡¯t think too much about that. After all, it was already a great surprise for them to reach the finals of the teampetition. They didn¡¯t have much else to hope for, so they didn¡¯t care if they failed.

    Still, they listened to Bu Fang¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t afford to squander such a good opportunity.

    They left the inn and headed for the Nether Puppet Coliseum.

    The Nether Puppet Coliseum was andmark of Sacred Puppet City. It was a huge square arena surrounded by stepped seats that could hold hundreds of thousands of spectators. Every year, the city hosted the Nether Puppet Competition, and this was the main venue. Thepetition was a unique activity of the Nether Puppet n and was very popr in the city.

    When Bu Fang and hispanions arrived at the coliseum, there were already people waiting for them at the entrance. Following the guides, they stepped into the arena.

    It was really vast and huge. The seats were full of spectators, and when they saw Bu Fang and hispanions, they all roared and cheered excitedly.

    A huge light screen projected down from the sky, showing the images of the arena and each contestant. Through projection arrays, the same images would also be transmitted to many surrounding small worlds.

    It was apetition that many small worlds were watching at the same time. This was the finals of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, which included the team and individualpetitions.

    In the Immortal Cooking Ream, everyone was waiting in front of a light screen specially prepared by Nether Prison experts. Nether Prison¡¯s projection array was many years ahead of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s. Everyone stared excitedly at the light screen, finally seeing the images they all had been waiting for.

    Today would be the finals of the teampetition. The three small worlds that emerged from the semifinals wouldpete with the two teams from Nether Prison for the championship. Thepetition seemed fierce, but in the eyes of many people, the result was easily predictable. After all, Nether Prison was too strong.

    Boom!

    As Bu Fang and hispanions arrived in the coliseum, a terrible aura suddenly exploded out. It came from an expert who was sitting cross-legged over the arena. The aura was mighty as if it could support a small world. There was no doubt that this expert was a Great Saint. The fact that Nether Prison sent a Great Saint to guard the arena showed the importance they attached to thepetition.

    ...

    Bu Fang and hispanions sat quietly in the resting room. It was a special ce in the coliseum for contestants to adjust their forms and wait for their turns. On the wall, there was a small light screen so that the contestants could see what was happening in the arena. Bu Fang was looking at it at the moment.

    Two teams had entered the arena. The rules for the finals were simple. Instead of one-on-one battles and the fancy best-of-five rule, there was only one battle. The contestants of both teams would all enter the arena and fight at the same time, and as soon as all the contestants of one team were defeated, the other team would be announced the winner.

    The first match was between the Earth Prison team and the experts from Nether Prison¡¯s second-best team. Bu Fang and hispanions had met the contestants from the second-best team. They chose five people to form a team, all of whom had a strong aura.

    The referee of the match was a Nine-revolution Little Saint from the Nether Puppeteer n. An expert at this level was basically enough to cope with any unexpected situation in the arena.

    The battle began with the thunderous cheers from the crowd around the arena. The deafening noise that shook the skies sent a shudder through the hearts of Earth Prison¡¯s contestants, making them hesitate in their moves.

    Such was Nether Prison¡¯s home-court advantage. The audience was enthusiastic, but it was for the Nether Prison experts.

    ¡°Kill the Earth Prison rubbish!¡±

    ¡°Nether Prison is invincible! The rest of the small worlds are all garbage! Let them feel despair!¡±

    ¡°Crush them! We are the overlord!¡±

    The cheers from the audience almost tore the sky apart, sending shudders through the hearts of Earth Prison contestants like spears.

    In the resting room, the West Little Buddhism Realm team fell silent. They felt that they would also be in a disadvantageous position if faced with such a scenario. Psychologically, Earth Prison¡¯s contestants were already losing ground. The home-court advantage was not just a myth. Although Sacred Puppet City was only a major city in Nether Prison, it was still the territory of Nether Prison contestants.

    Zhu Yan and the other experts from the Immortal Cooking Realm were already struck dumb. They suddenly became a little timid and even lost the courage to enter the arena. For them, it was a terrible scene.

    Amid the tsunami-like cheers of enemies, Earth Prison contestants couldn¡¯t even summon their fighting spirit. By the looks of it, they were likely to bepletely crushed. Their overall strength was nowhere near as good as that of the Nether Prison team, and now, even their spirits had been suppressed. How could they fight?

    Bu Fang was very calm, however. He just watched the match and said nothing.

    ...

    The match began. The contestants in Nether Prison¡¯s second-best team were all experts who had visited Earth Prison. Although the absence of Zhang Xuan had slightly weakened their overall strength, they still had a big advantage over the Earth Prison team.

    The Earth Prison contestants were mediocre, and there were no experts worthy of attention, so the Nether Prison contestants were very rxed.

    The team was made up of the Fire Demon, Lu Yang, and other experts who had almost no weaknesses.

    ...

    There were huge light screens in several major cities in Earth Prison, showing images transmitted by projections arrays. Looking at the screens, every expert in Earth Prison was silent. They seemed to see a fewmbs facing thousands of tigers.

    Even Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, and the other Prison Overlords sighed at the sight.

    ...

    Atst, the battle broke out with the sound of a bell.

    The arena was huge, its ground made of hard stone. Although uneven, it was hard enough to withstand any attack.

    The Earth Prison experts spread out in formation and began to charge. Unlike individual matches, team matches were about cooperation. In the middle of them was an Earth Prison genius, who was a peak One-revolution Little Saint. However, this kind of cultivation base was hardly worth mentioning in thispetition. Upon learning his cultivation base, the Nether Prison audienceughed scornfully. This left the Earth Prison experts feeling aggrieved.

    In the face of the Earth Prison team that charged toward them, the Nether Prison contestants were still talking andughing, looking remarkably calm. Suddenly, one of them kicked the ground and shot forward in a sh of fire. The man seemed to be glowing, and magma could be seen surging under his skin. With a rumble, his skin began to burn, and in the blink of an eye, he waspletely enveloped in mes.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± A burst of coldughter rang through the arena.

    The appearance of the Fire Demon immediately heated up the atmosphere. The audience were all screaming with excitement.

    Two streams of mes stretched out of the Fire Demon¡¯s arms, and he flung them at the leading contestant of Earth Prison. The mes rolled in midair and turned into tworge, colorful serpents, which opened their mouths and spat mes.

    Boom!

    The Earth Prison experts unleashed their auras. Powerful energy collided with the ming serpents, causing sparks to fly in all directions.

    The battle broke out in an instant. The Fire Demon kept letting out sharp screams as he waved his arms, blocking the attack of the five Earth Prison experts with the two ming serpents. The scene brought the whole audience¡¯s cheers to a climax. For a moment,ughter, shrieks, and taunts filled the air.

    The faces of the Earth Prison experts were all flushed with anger. They attacked with all their might, but only managed to block the Fire Demon¡¯s attack.

    In just a sh, the battle had reached its culminating point.

    On the other side of the arena, several Nether Prison experts were talking andughing, pointing fingers at Earth Prison experts. Then, another figure rushed out at full speed, his body turning into tens of thousands of dark shadows.

    An expert from the Shadow Demon n was making a move, and the audience cheered even louder!

    The Shadow Demon¡¯s move immediately caused the Earth Prison team to copse like a dam.

    A sh of fire swept through the air. An Earth Prison expert was suddenly hit by the Fire Demon¡¯s ming serpent, which then coiled around his body.

    ¡°Hehehe... Earth Prison contestants are really rubbish!¡± the Fire Demon said with an evil grin on his face.

    With a rumble, the ming serpent¡¯s me grew stronger and instantly set the expert on fire. Soon, he was devoured by the mes andpletely turned into charcoal.

    ...

    sh!

    A spray of blood spilled in all directions as a human head was thrown into the sky. Another Earth Prison expert was beheaded.

    The next moment, the Shadow Demon appeared in the arena, his eyes cold.

    The Earth Prison leader¡¯s eyes went wide, and he was furious. ¡°You¡¯ve pushed us too far!¡± he growled. The next moment, he took a step and came in front of the Shadow Demon in an instant. He made over a dozen attacks in a row, but he couldn¡¯t even touch his opponent¡¯s sleeve.

    All of a sudden, a ming serpent swept over andshed him with a loud bang, throwing him backward.

    The bloody scene excited the audience and made their blood boil. Their eyes were wide with excitement, and their faces were strangely twisted.

    ¡°We surrender!¡± After having his leg broken by the attack, the Earth Prison leader reluctantly chose to surrender.

    However, the Fire Demon ignored his words. Whileughing evilly, he let his ming serpent devour the Earth Prison leaderpletely.

    ¡°Killing... Killing is the joy of thispetition!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the reason we made youe to Nether Prison!¡±

    ¡°Haha... Are you desperate now?!¡±

    Soon, there was only a mass of mes burning on the ground. The experts from the Nether Prison second-best team stood together. The Fire Demon¡¯s face was full of excitement, with a trace of cruelty still lingering on his lips.

    Looking at the tragic scene on the light screen, the eyes of all the experts in Earth Prison turned red. It was a humiliating ughter. No one expected Nether Prison contestants to be so ruthless.

    ¡°They are taking Earth Prison for aplete joke! Dammit!¡±

    Many Earth Prison experts were roaring in anger. At the same time, they felt a sense of powerlessness. The eyes of the Prison Overlords, including Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao, were very cold. They clenched their fists and gritted their teeth in smoldering anger.

    Nether Prison really pushed people too far.

    ...

    The first match was over with theplete annihtion of the Earth Prison team. This result excited the Nether Prison audience.

    Thepetitions in arenas always involved betting. Nether Prison¡¯s victory made those who had bet on it extremely excited. Although the odds were low because of the disparity of strength, they still won some money. As long as they won, they were happy.

    The second match would be between the West Little Buddhism Realm team and the Nether Prison¡¯s best team. As the team who won first ce in the semifinals, the Immortal Cooking Realm would only fight in the third match against the Nether Prison¡¯s second-best team. The winning team between them couldpete with the Nether Prison¡¯s best team for the championship.

    The rules were simple. In the eyes of many people, however, there was actually no suspense in the final. The epic Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path would eventually turn into a civil war, with the geniuses from the best team fighting against the geniuses from the second-best team.

    All that was left in the arena were the charred bodies of Earth Prison contestants.

    The Fire Demon turned his head, stared at the projection array, raised his hands with his middle fingers poking up, and grinned. ¡°What happened to Earth Prison will happen to you... Look forward to it! Hehehe...¡±

    The magma under his skin shone brightly, and his actions and words made the audience cheer even louder.

    In the resting room, Zhu Yan and the other contestants from the Immortal Cooking Realm were silent. They felt tremendous pressure. Their hearts were full of humiliation and anger, but those were nothingpared to the sense of powerlessness they felt.

    The Earth Prison team waspletely wiped out. The Nether Prison experts finally showed their fangs.

    ¡°Is this where we¡¯re going to die?¡± Zhu Yan murmured with a nk face.

    The finals seemed to be a road of no return, a road that led to Nether Prison¡¯s killing.

    ¡°Calm down... That charcoal ball is nothing but a clown.¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out, making them feel at ease.

    Zhu Yan and the others turned to look at him, only to find that the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. His eyes stared with great interest at the Fire Demon, who was acting cocky in the light screen. The look in his eyes held them all in a trance. It was a look that wanted to stir up trouble.

    ...

    After the arena was cleaned up, the second match began.

    The West Little Buddhism Realm contestants slowly entered the arena. Wearing robes, their hands were put together before their chests, their faces grave and dignified.

    All of a sudden, the ground shook with a loud bang. The audience fell silent and turned their eyes to the other entrance. There stood the geniuses from the Nether Prison¡¯s best team.

    The three Kings didn¡¯t show up. This team of geniuses was currently led by Lu Yu and Zhang Wudi, a genius from the Sword Demon n.

    As soon as they appeared, the audience, who had been quiet for a moment, erupted into a deafening uproar.

 Chapter 1297 - I Heard You Areâ€¦ Very Arrogant?

    <h4>Chapter 1297 I Heard You Are... Very Arrogant?</h4>

    The fact that the Earth Prison team was wiped out in the first match sent shudders to the West Little Buddhism Realm contestant¡¯s hearts. From the merciless killing of Nether Prison experts, they felt enormous pressure. Compared with Earth Prison, the opponents they had to face were much stronger. Earth Prison only encountered the second-best team, but they had to face the best team.All of a sudden, an uproar erupted, waking Fa Wu from his trance. He looked up into the distance. There, five figures wereing into the arena slowly. The terrible pressure that emanated from them seemed to turn into a dark cloud, pressing down on his heart and filling it with great pressure.

    Lu Yu, Zhang Qiubai...

    These experts were all top geniuses. Although the three Kings didn¡¯t show up, Lu Yu and the others were enough to make Fa Wu despair. The cheers of the audience were for the Nether Prison contestants, their deafening noise making the monks tremble all over. As they came forward like a pack of savage monsters, even the ground seemed to shake.

    Fa Wu took a deep breath and exhaled. ncing at the junior brothers at his side, he nodded. The next moment, five monks in red robes sat cross-legged down.

    ¡°What are these monks doing?¡±

    The audience was lost in thought as they looked at the monks in puzzlement.

    Lu Yu, Zhang Qiubai, and the others stared at the five monks calmly. They were not in a hurry to attack. As geniuses from Nether Prison¡¯s best team, they had their own pride. They didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to let these monks form an array.

    Fa Wu and his junior brothers nced cidly at the Nether Prison contestants in the distance. Then, they put their palms together and closed their eyes. Their bodies began to emit faint golden light, which swirled in the air and illuminated the whole arena. At the same time, they kept chanting, their voices deafening.

    ¡°Amitabha... Amitabha...¡±

    The audience was intrigued, and they looked on intently with bated breaths.

    With a rumble, a burst of air suddenly broke out and spread in all directions, while dazzling Buddha¡¯s light soared into the sky. Soon, a vague golden shadow began to condense rapidly over the monks.

    It was a golden Buddha. It sat cross-legged with its palms put together, its eyes merciful. The aura emanating from it seemed to suppress the skies.

    ¡°Kind of interesting.¡± Zhang Qiubai walked slowly forward. Squinting at the Buddha over the monks, a bright smile gradually spread across his face. ¡°So this is the famous Buddha Array of the West Little Buddhism Realm? Well, I¡¯m going to try its power today...¡± As soon he said that, his aura gradually climbed.

    The golden Buddha grewrger andrger and finally turned into a giant golden Buddha that glowed blindingly and blotted out the sky. Just then, Fa Wu flicked open his eyes, which shone goldenly as well.

    ¡°Dear benefactor... Please enlighten us,¡± the monk said with a somewhat detached manner.

    ¡°Very good...¡± Zhang Qiubai twitched his mouth as a sword will shed through his eyes. The next moment, the bronze sword behind him jumped out of its scabbard, tearing the air and making a sharp sound. He leaped onto the de, flew up into the sky, and hovered in midair.

    Rumble!

    A horrible sword will began to condense in midair and soon turned into a huge sword shadow that blocked out the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see which is stronger, the Buddhist Kingdom in a Palm condensed by your Buddha Array, or the Sword Demon n¡¯s sword essence!¡± Zhang Qiubai sneered. As his voice rang out, the huge sword fell with a surging sword will.

    While chanting the Buddha¡¯s name, Fa Wu pushed a palm forward. At the move, the huge golden Buddha over him also moved. It raised its huge palm and threw it toward Zhang Qiubai in midair. As it drew near, the palm kept growingrger andrger, and one could vaguely see the golden Buddhist Kingdom looming inside.

    Boom!

    A violent collision broke out. The sword will and the Buddha¡¯s palm crashed into each other, producing a terrible explosion that spread in all directions.

    The audience erupted into an uproar, and they were all shocked as they looked up at the scene. The fight was indeed spectacr.

    The Buddhist Kingdom in a Palm was the West Little Buddhism Realm¡¯s top fighting skill. However, Fa Wu and his junior brothers could only barely use it after forming an array. If it had been used by a Great Saint, the palm would have enveloped the whole Sacred Puppet City, assimted it, and finally wiped it out and turned it into specks of dust.

    ¡°It feels so great! A pity that... you are too weak, bald donkey.¡± Zhang Qiubaiughed in midair, his eyes gleaming. The next moment, his aura soared again, and then he made a straight sh with his sword.

    The sword ripped through the air, and everyone heard the sound of something breaking.

    At the stroke of the sword, the houses in the Buddhist Kingdom were crumbling, and soon, the whole golden Buddha started to be blurry. Before long, it copsed and disappeared.

    Fa Wu¡¯s eyes went wide. His body trembled violently, and he coughed up some blood. Four of his junior brothers coughed blood at the same time, and they all were knocked flying backward. Fa Wu even rolled on the ground several times.

    ¡°We have been defeated...¡± Fa Wu got up and sighed. He looked a little bedraggled.

    The five of them had been defeated by one person, who had proved himself an expert from Nether Prison¡¯s best team.

    With his hands sped behind him, Zhang Qiubai hovered in midair on his sword. Sword will surged around him, glowing brilliantly.

    Fa Wu wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, put his palms together, bowed his head, and said, ¡°The West Little Buddhism Realm admits defeat.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Nine-revolution Little Saint, who was in charge of maintaining order, came in front of him in a sh to prevent others from attacking him again.

    Zhang Qiubai, however, was toozy to attack. His figure flickered, and then he was back to his team.

    Nether Prison¡¯s best team had defeated the West Little Buddhism Realm with only a single person.

    Soon, the two teams withdrew from the arena.

    Fa Wu was wise. Perhaps he was frightened by the semifinals in Earth Prison. At that time, the West Little Buddhism Realm lost three experts. He didn¡¯t want his junior brothers to die in vain again, so he used the strongest move as soon as the match began. He wanted to use one stroke to decide the oue of the match. It turned out that his decision was correct. Even though the three Kings didn¡¯t show up, the West Little Buddhism Realm was already no match for the Nether Prison team. There was no need for them to fight anymore.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes grew slightly serious as he watched Fa Wu leave. Then, he rose to his feet. Behind him, Zhu Yan and the others felt their hearts skip a beat.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn...¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    Zhu Yan and the others were excited. This time, Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t put them in that magical world, so they would face the formidable experts from Nether Prison. They knew that the gap between their strength and that of their opponents was vast, but they still had some confidence because...they had Bu Fang! They had the Great Demon King!

    ...

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, the crowd in front of the light screen was already fired up. They were all cheering when they saw Bu Fang and the others step into the arena.

    Almost everyone was shouting Bu Fang¡¯s name. After all, he was the only one who could create miracles. As for Zhu Yan and the others, even the patriarch of the Zhu n didn¡¯t hold any hope for them. The gap between their strength was too enormous.

    However, some people were depressed and didn¡¯t say anything. The Earth Prison team¡¯s brutal defeat was still vivid in their minds, and they were worried that the Immortal Cooking Realm team would end up the same way.

    ...

    Bu Fang, wearing the striped red-and-white Vermilion Chef Robe and with his hands sped behind his back, stood at one end of the arena. The ground was very hard. Because the arena was vast and empty, the wind was strong, causing his robe to keep pping.

    In the distance, the experts from the second-best team slowly came out of the other entrance.

    The eyes of the Fire Demon, Lu Yang, and the others were full of fighting spirit. The Fire Demon felt that he represented the honor of Nether Prison, so when he stepped into the arena, he spread his arms and nodded to the audience.

    The audience cheered the Fire Demon without stint, and this made thetter¡¯s vanity explode. A sneer came to his lips, and he felt a growing desire to kill Bu Fang and the others. He nned to wipe out all the Immortal Cooking Realm rubbish by the same means, just like what he did to the Earth Prison team!

    Meanwhile, a figure shrouded in ck mist stood in the audience. The mist gradually dispersed, revealing ck bandages that bound the man¡¯s whole body. His eyes were fixed on Bu Fang in the arena.

    ¡°Found you... The holder of the Senseless Lotus.¡±

    ...

    The two teams faced off at a distance.

    The look in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes was somewhat serious. ¡°This team is different from the Earth Prison team because it has an amazing chef. The others are nothing to worry about, but we have to pay more attention to that chef who had pped Lu Ban in the face.¡±

    The Fire Demon thought he was making a mountain out of a molehill. After all, Bu Fang was just a One-revolution Little Saint. Although he killed Zhang Xuan in Earth Prison, he did it with a scheme. Therefore, the Fire Demon was very confident. A One-revolution Little Saint did not deserve his attention.

    ¡°Lu Yang, if you are really so scared of him, you can stay aside... and watch how we kill these ants.¡± The Fire Demon grinned arrogantly. Perhaps the cheers of the audience had inted his ego.

    Bu Fang nced at his opponents. ¡°No Nether Puppeteers? That¡¯s a pity... When will I find a Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s heart...¡± He sighed, feeling a little regret. He then turned to Zhu Yan and the others and said, ¡°Stay where you are and don¡¯t run about.¡±

    In this battle, they had no practical use. All they had to do was cheer and shout.

    Boom!

    The Fire Demon rushed out impatiently and ran toward Bu Fang. As he approached, his body burst into mes, turning him into a ming man. He was very arrogant and full of himself...

    Bu Fang squinted at the Fire Demon with great interest. He once heard that the fire of the Fire Demon n had a strange effect, which could enhance the power of an Immortal me and Nether me. It was also why the Fire Demon n and the Nether Chef n had been unable to live in harmony. Bu Fang was very interested in the fire in the Fire Demon¡¯s body.

    In addition to the Fire Demon, there were five experts in this second-best team, including the experts from the Shadow Demon n, the Horned Demon n, and the Beastmaster n. Their overall strength was very strong, but Bu Fang was a little eager to try. He took the first step.

    In the distance, the Fire Demon screamed as he approached at full speed like a cannonball. All of a sudden, his arms turned into two ming serpents andshed out toward Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hehehe! Feel the despair!¡± roared the Fire Demon, his eyes filled with excitement!

    The audience exploded into a tsunami-like cheer as the Fire Demon roared. Their voices swept out like waves, pouring toward Bu Fang. The terrible home-court advantage was suppressing Bu Fang. Even so, he still walked forward step by step, his pace neither slow nor fast.

    The Fire Demon approached quickly like a scorching sun. His eyes were wide with mes burning in them.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    As he opened his mouth and shouted, mes came gushing out of it!

    With a deadly heatwave, his face was almost touching Bu Fang¡¯s body...

    The two of them were getting closer and closer to each other.

    One step, two steps...

    The next moment, with a buzzing sound, Bu Fang¡¯s hair instantly turned from ck to white, and his pupils narrowed into slits. At the same time, a domineering air erupted from him.

    ¡°I heard the Host say... there¡¯s a little arrogant charcoal ball?!¡± White-haired Bu Fang grinned enigmatically.

    Suddenly, he raised his fist with a white me burning on it and smashed it in the Fire Demon¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1298 - None of You Can Figh

    <h4>Chapter 1298 None of You Can Figh</h4>

    A fist hit the Fire Demon in the face.The Fire Demon couldn¡¯t understand why Bu Fang didn¡¯t dodge but punched him in the face. The me inside him was very powerful. Although it was not as strong as an immortal me or Nether me, its temperature was extremely hot. No average person could withstand it, so his opponents would usually avoid him when he was shrouded in mes.

    But Bu Fang...

    RUMBLE!!!

    The Fire Demon was knocked off his feet by the punch andnded hard on the ground, rolling. The mes on him seemed to have faded a lot.

    Bu Fang¡¯s white hair was fluttering, glowing with a proud sheen. With his cold and arrogant eyes, he swept his gaze around, stupefying the Nether Prison audience and causing the cheering toe to an abrupt end.

    Domineering, arrogant.

    These two words came to the audience with a shudder when they saw the pair of eyes on the huge light screen in midair.

    Bu Fang folded his arms over his chest and raised his chin cockily.

    Looking at him from behind, Zhu Yan and the others¡¯ wavering eyes suddenly calmed down.

    This was Owner Bu! This was the Great Demon King! He was always on the road to creating miracles!

    The experts of the Nether Prison team were somewhat shocked by the fact that the Fire Demon was knocking flying away by a punch.

    ¡°This guy... seems to have some tricks up his sleeve¡± The Shadow Demon took a deep breath.

    ¡°What an arrogant boy... Just tear him to pieces!¡± the Horned Demon roared wildly.

    Lu Yang was watching from a distance. He always felt that Bu Fang was a little unusual. He couldn¡¯t see the chef clearly, as if he were covered behind ayer of gauze.

    The Fire Demon got up from the ground. The mes on him red up again. ¡°How dare you beat me...¡± His eyes turned red, and he roared!

    With his arms crossed over his chest and his chin raised, white-haired Bu Fang looked disdainfully at the Fire Demon and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a small charcoal ball. The Host said that you are too arrogant and need to be cooled down.¡±

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡± The Fire Demon was furious to the extreme. He jerked up his hands. mes burst out of his palms, and he began to perform an incantation gesture. All of a sudden, the fire energy between heaven and earth began to stir.

    All Fire Demons had the means to manipte the fire energy between heaven and earth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was indifferent. mes emerged around him, spinning rapidly until they turned into a huge ming dragon and wrapped him up. Inside, the temperature kept rising, and the sudden spike in temperature distorted the air. Even the stones on the ground began to melt slowly.

    ¡°This is the Fire Demon n¡¯s strongest fire maniption technique! This boy angered the Fire Demon, and he¡¯s bound to be charred...¡±

    ¡°Although the Fire Demon n is at the bottom of the nine ns, it¡¯s because of the limitation of their innate talent. Very few of them can reach the level of the top Great Saints.¡±

    ¡°But at least the Fire Demons¡¯ fighting capacity is very strong among experts of the same level!¡±

    When the audience saw the fire dragon devouring Bu Fang and felt the scorching heat, they all cheered excitedly. It was as if they could already see him turn into charcoal.

    Standing in the distance, the Fire Demon kept waving his arms and controlling the fire energy. Suddenly, his pupils constricted.

    With a rumble, the fire dragon¡¯s abdomen exploded. The next moment, white-haired Bu Fang sprang out like a spring andnded in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    It made the Fire Demon¡¯s heart tremble.

    An arm suddenly stretched out, covered with ayer of white me. It was the White Tiger¡¯s Heaven Illuminating me. In fact, it was no longer the pure Heaven Illuminating me. After all, it had merged with the immoral me in Bu Fang¡¯s body. It had be a more powerful immortal me.

    ¡°Fire?¡± The Fire Demon paused.

    At this moment, Bu Fang grabbed him by the neck and slowly lifted him up.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to use fire against me? Are you retarded?!¡±

    An excited smile came over the Fire Demon¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to use fire against him. ¡®Does this guy not know that fire is thest thing Fire Demons fear?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±

    He let out a sharp roar. The next moment, the mes on his body surged and grew brighter as a suction burst from him, trying to devour the white me that covered Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± White-haired Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became slightly more focused. However, instead of stopping the Fire Demon, he let him devour his me.

    After devouring all the mes on Bu Fang¡¯s hand, the Fire Demon¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and filled with horror!

    ¡°No... No... Your me!¡±

    Before he had finished speaking, the Fire Demon noticed that a me was starting to burn in his abdomen. It was a white me. It slowly spread from his abdomen and finally enveloped his whole body.

    Apanied by a miserable howl, the Fire Demon vanishedpletely. All that remained of him was a dark red me, and when it was consumed by the white me, he was dead.

    It all happened in an instant. Before his teammates could react, the arrogant Fire Demon was killed.

    The Nether Prison audience was stunned. A One-revolution Little Saint had killed the Fire Demon and even devoured the source of his fire? How was that possible?!

    White-haired Bu Fang withdrew the white me, folded his arms over his chest, and grinned. After sensing that the fire in his body became stronger, he looked up and scanned the whole coliseum. In front of tens of thousands of Nether Prison spectators, he raised his chin with a cocky look on his face.

    ¡°None of you here can... fight,¡± he said.

    As his voice rang out, the audience fell into silence. His unbridled words exploded like thunder throughout the whole coliseum. The next moment, the audience erupted into an uproar. They shouted and cursed furiously, all wanting to tear Bu Fang into pieces!

    ¡°This guy is too cocky! This is Nether Prison! How could a chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm be so arrogant here?!¡±

    The audience¡¯s anger was burning, but the battle in the arena continued.

    With the Fire Demon¡¯s death, his teammates could no longer stand idly by. They thought the Fire Demon alone was enough to kill a One-revolution Little Saint, but now it seemed that they were really too naive.

    In a twinkling, the Shadow Demon rushed out, turned into a shadow, and disappeared into the air. When he reappeared, he was already beside white-haired Bu Fang. Then, with a boom, his body exploded and split into tens of thousands of shadows, making it impossible for Bu Fang to find which was the real one.

    This was the unique technique of the Shadow Demon n.

    However, in the face of all this, Bu Fang was still very calm. His sword pupils narrowed slightly, and the next moment, he threw out a palm and struck one of the shadows.

    The Shadow Demon was stunned. It never urred to him that he would be struck by someone with just a palm when he was hiding among so many of his clones.

    In the distance, the Horned Demon and the Beastmaster could bear it no longer, and they moved at the same time. Although Bu Fang was alone, they felt somewhat uneasy inside.

    The Horned Demon had three horns on his head, which were silvery gray and looked quite dazzling. Suddenly, he stomped a foot, sending a terrible force into the ground and making it shake violently. Then, he jerked his head in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. A shadow of silver horn shot out in an instant and headed toward Bu Fang.

    Meanwhile, the Beastmaster raised his hands with a cold look in his eyes. The next moment, an array appeared beside him. As it began to spin, two huge savage monsters emerged from the array. A fierce and hostile aura instantly filled the whole arena!

    Lu Yang swallowed hard. As he looked at the white-haired Bu Fang, a look of surprise suddenly shed in his eyes.

    The Beastmaster n didn¡¯t rank low among the nine ns. It came in fourth ce, just one ce under the Tyrant n. It was known to all that all Beastmasters could control all kinds of savage monsters.

    As soon as the two huge savage monsters appeared, the atmosphere in the coliseum became intense. Those were two horrible-looking wolves as enormous as mountains. Roaring savagely, they charged toward Bu Fang without hesitation, intending to kill him.

    At this moment, all kinds of deadly moves came at the same time to drive Bu Fang to a dead end.

    ¡°As I said... all the people here are... rubbish,¡± said white-haired Bu Fang coldly as he curled his lips in disdain.

    He raised his chin proudly, then clenched his palm. At this moment, the White Tiger, who was in charge of killing, finally showed his terror.

    Apanied by a bone-cracking sound, the Shadow Demon¡¯s neck was crushed by Bu Fang. Blood poured out of his mouth as Bu Fang threw him away.

    At the same time, the huge silver horn approached. Bu Fang jumped into the air, bent his body like a spring, and then sprang forward, shattering the silver horn in a sh.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t stop there. He kept flying through the air and soon came in front of the Horned Demon. A violent collision broke out. In a split second, he threw out hundreds of punches, snapping the Horned Demon¡¯s horns. Then, he threw out onest punch, which was covered with a tiger condensed of white mes, and threw his opponent to the ground.

    A zing fire devoured the Horned Demon. Amid his miserable shrieks and howls, he turned into a huge rhinoceros. However, this rhinoceros had already been roasted, giving off a delicious smell of roast meat.

    The Nether Prison audience gasped again. Everyone was in disbelief.

    ¡°Is this chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm really so... strong?¡±

    The arena rang with wolf howls as the two mountain-like wolves raised their ws and pped them down at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms over his chest, his white hair waving in the wind. Feeling the strong wind blowing toward him, he looked up, and his sword pupils constricted. The next moment, he opened his mouth, revealing his little canine teeth, and roared at the two wolves.

    ¡°Awooooo!¡±

    His voice was deafening and filled with the power of the White Tiger, which froze the two giant wolves that were about to kill him with their ws. The next moment, a white beam of light shot at them and sted their heads apart in an instant!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The Beastmaster¡¯s eyes narrowed as he opened his mouth and coughed out a mouthful of blood!

    He didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Even with such a formidable lineup, they were defeated in an instant?! How could this chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm be so strong? Wasn¡¯t he just a One-revolution Little Saint? Why was he so fearsome?

    After witnessing such an intense battle, the blood of Zhu Yan and the other experts from the Immortal Cooking Realm was already boiling.

    ¡°When he was still a half-step Saint, the Great Demon King was able to fight One-revolution Little Saints head-on and even kill Two-revolution Little Saints! This kind of fighting is child¡¯s y for him!¡±

    Lu Yang was horrified to see his teammates defeated in an instant.

    After white-haired Bu Fang killed the Beastmaster, he suddenly turned around and rested his cold eyes on Lu Yang.

    Lu Yang immediately felt great pressure.

    ¡°I... I admit defeat!¡± he said without hesitation.

    All four of his teammates had been killed by Bu Fang. He knew very well that he was not much stronger than they were. He may be good at cooking, but it was of no use in this battle. If he didn¡¯t choose to admit defeat, what choice did he have?

    As soon as Lu Yang¡¯s voice rang out, the Nine-revolution Little Saint in midairnded in the arena with a rumble.

    At this moment, a terrible pressure swept through the whole coliseum, and a cloud of dust kicked up in the air.

    Lu Yang felt the strength leaving his legs, and he slumped to the ground. In front of him was a huge fist with white mes burning on it. It was stopped by the Nine-revolution Little Saint.

    Luckily, he threw in the towel quick enough. Otherwise, his head might have already been burst by the punch.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far...¡± The Nether Prison¡¯s Nine-revolution Little Saint looked at Bu Fang, his eyes cold.

    White-haired Bu Fang nced at him and grinned, revealing his little canine teeth. ¡°As I said, none of you can fight.¡±

    The oue was decided in an instant. Initially, everyone thought that this would be a one-sided battle, but in the end, it had a different twist. The Nether Prison team that was supposed to crush the Immortal Cooking Realm team was crushed instead.

    The Nether Puppet Coliseum was so quiet that one could have heard a pin drop. At this moment, the tens of thousands of spectators were stunned.

    All that hung in the air was white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s arrogant words.

    ¡°None of you can... fight.¡±

 Chapter 1299 - A Perfect Assassination?

    <h4>Chapter 1299 A Perfect Assassination?</h4>

    None of you can fight.¡°How could this guy say such a thing? He¡¯s only a chef! How dare he say so?¡±

    The tens of thousands of spectators were angry, but the oue of the battle left them speechless. The result was much beyond their expectation.

    In just one battle, four of the geniuses from the Nether Prison¡¯s second-best team died, while the remaining one narrowly survived because he threw in the towel in time and was saved by the referee. If he didn¡¯t do it in time, it was very likely that the chef¡¯s fist would have killed him.

    It had always been the Nether Prison teams who wiped out the other teams. The Nether Prison geniuses had never been bullied by others like this!

    This caused the pent-up anger of Nether Prison experts to eruptpletely.

    Worst of all, this guy was looking down on everyone present with his arrogant words!

    None of them could fight?

    He was too wild!

    ...

    In the Immortal Cooking Ream, all the people watching the match through the light screen were cheering excitedly.

    ¡°The Great Demon King is as formidable as ever, even when he¡¯s facing Nether Prison geniuses!¡±

    ¡°He shows no sign of weakness at all and fights without hesitation!¡±

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s got the Nether Prison genius on his knees begging for mercy... I¡¯m so proud of him!¡±

    Meanwhile, when the Earth Prison experts saw the crushing defeat of Nether Prison¡¯s geniuses, they felt extremely excited and joyful. All the Earth Prison contestants died tragically in the hands of the Nether Prison¡¯s second-best team. Now, it was as if Bu Fang had avenged them, which naturally filled their hearts with joy.

    ...

    With a buzzing sound, Bu Fang¡¯s white hair turned ck, and his eyes returned to their normal appearance. He drew back his fist and looked at the referee, his face indifferent.

    The White Tiger was very violent. Almost every time he attacked, he used lethal means. Bu Fang himself would have been strong enough to deal with these experts. After all, he had the Explosive Meatballs and Divine Sealing Dumplings, so he could defeat his opponents without a problem.

    However, he still let the White Tiger out. To put it bluntly, he was just toozy to do it himself. The White Tiger, he thought, would finish the battle more cleanly and faster than himself.

    ¡°The winner of this match is the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡± The Nether Prison referee announced the result through clenched teeth, his eyes fixed on Bu Fang with unmatched fierceness.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang seemed to feel something. He threw his head back, and his eyes looked through the void to meet with a pair of eyes filled with immense terror and pressure. They belonged to the Great Saint who was guarding the coliseum in the sky.

    ¡®He¡¯s dissatisfied with my unscrupulous behavior, isn¡¯t he?¡¯

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he just withdrew his gaze with an indifferent expression.

    Zhu Yan and the other experts from the Immortal Cooking Realm almost danced with excitement. They didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings now. It never urred to them that Bu Fang would be so fearsome. Even though he was facing the Nether Prison experts, he was as fearless and formidable as ever and had even won their first match easily.

    They returned to the resting room in high spirits.

    The match was thest of the day. Tens of thousands of spectators left the coliseum. Some were wailing and even growling because they had lost a lot of money due to the result of the match. Some people had bet their entire wealth on the Nether Prison team, but the oue had broken their hearts.

    The winner was the Immortal Cooking Realm team that no one thought would win. The unexpected oue left the audience angry and frustrated.

    Night soon fell. The next day would be the final match of the teampetition. Everyone had expected that it would be fought between the two teams of Nether Prison, but in the end, a dark horse emerged.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm, a small world that had been in decline for countless years, had once again caught everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Bu Fang and hispanions returned to the inn. Zhu Yan and the others were very excited, which kept them awake. In fact, at their level, sleep was not that necessary.

    Bu Fang went back to his room, sat down cross-legged, and began to cultivate his mental force.

    He had exchanged the metal force cultivation technique from the System. Its first stage was the divine perception, the second was a divine will, and thest was divine sense. Different levels had different powers. For example, the divine perception could sense all changes around him, but the divine will could sense the smallest detail.

    ording to his calction, it would take him a long time to reach the level of divine sense. After all, he had just condensed his divine will, and he got a lot of sharpening to do if he wanted to master it.

    ...

    Several grim-faced figures were sitting in a private room in the Tianxiang Restaurant.

    ncing at the people around him, Lu Yu took a deep breath.

    ¡°Lu Yu, you called us here to discuss the strategy for tomorrow?¡± A young man chuckled as he looked at Lu Yu and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not the same as those guys in the second-best team. Their defeat today is indeed unexpected, but if it were any of us, we could also easily defeat them. Although they¡¯re the second-best team, they¡¯re not too strong,¡± the young man said with a faint smile.

    Lu Yu looked at the young man and shook his head. ¡°Ba Wu, you are not Ba Juetian. You are not qualified to be so arrogant...¡±

    His words made the young man¡¯s expression suddenly change.

    Ba Juetian was one of the three Kings, a genius from the younger generation of the Tyrant n. He was as strong as Lu Ban.

    Although Ba Wu was also a genius from the Tyrant n, he was weaker than Ba Juetian.

    ¡°The three Kings will not participate in tomorrow¡¯s match, so we must make sure that nothing goes wrong. If we fail, we¡¯ll bring shame to the whole Nether Prison!¡± Lu Yu said.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a boy from the Immortal Cooking Realm,¡± said Ba Wu coldly. ¡°He has no chance to survive if we attack him with all our might!¡±

    ¡°Can you be sure that the little chef has shown us all his strength?¡± Lu Yu asked.

    Ba Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°That guy¡¯s just a One-revolution Little Saint!¡±

    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t he defeat the second-best team with Three-revolution Little Saints on them?!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face was cold. His words left Ba Wu speechless atst.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s discuss our strategy for tomorrow¡¯s final. I crossed swords with that guy. He¡¯s really not as weak as he looks,¡± Zhang Qiubai said. He sat in a corner in the private room with his bronze sword on his back.

    When he spoke, Ba Wu said nothing more.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Di Ting n¡¯s nnd...

    A stone door slowly opened. A gust of chilly air blew out of it, and streams of air could be seen swirling inside. The next moment, a graceful figure came out through the door, shrouded in streams of air that obscured his or her appearance.

    The figure stood outside the stone door.

    ¡°Go... The time hase for Nether Prison to unite... Only with unity can we have a greater say, so that when we face the cursed enemy again, we can win some room to survive...¡± A muffled voice came from behind the stone door.

    The figure wrapped in air-streams nodded gravely, then turned and walked toward the distance.

    ...

    In one of the forbiddennds in Earth Prison, the ck Temple...

    Once again, a dog paw came across the void and pped hard on the wall of the ck Temple, leaving a huge paw print and shaking the whole building.

    ck jets of air flew out of the ck Temple in an instant as Lord Dog hovered in the void, his fat wobbling.

    ¡°Damn you, mangy dog!¡± A figure wrapped in ck bandages appeared in the ck Temple, staring at Lord Dog with killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°Hmph! Old man, I¡¯m just here for revenge! I never saw you so furious when you attacked Tian Cang and me?¡± said Lord Dog as monstrous Nether energy swirled around his body.

    ¡°Hmph! Although the ck Temple is a forbiddennd, the offer from the old fellow in Nether Prison is enough to tempt me. When someone paid me, I took care of his problem... I was just hired to do the job!¡± said the figure in the ck Temple with a cold snort.

    ¡°You were just hired by someone to take care of his problem? What a great excuse! Well, I also acted based on my heart now, and I just want to vent my pent-up anger!¡± The fat on Lord Dog¡¯s face twitched. The next moment, a dog paw grewrger andrger in the void, then smashed the wall of the ck Temple again with a rumble.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The figure in the ck Temple was furious, but there was nothing he could do about Lord Dog.

    ¡°Just you wait... Soon, the seal of the forbiddennds will be gone... A new era wille! When the timees, the first target I want to kill is you, mangy dog!¡±

    The ck Temple grew darker as a terrible aura rose into the sky.

    In the void, Lord Dog turned and left, walking with his elegant cat-like steps.

    ¡°The origin of the forbiddennds has always been mysterious... They seemed to be sealed by some powerful force... The old man said that the seal will soon be gone... Are those powerful forcesing back?¡±

    Lord Dog frowned and sped away. There were many things he couldn¡¯t figure out. Perhaps the previous Nether King, Tian Cang, would know, but unfortunately, he was dead.

    With a ripping sound, Lord Dog tore the void and stepped into it. When he appeared again, he was already over the Nether King Pce.

    In the pce, an old figure suddenly opened his eyes. A fearsome aura exploded out in an instant as Ying Long took his Hollow Eye Staff and stepped up to the sky, pointing the staff at the fat ck dog in midair.

    Lord Dog twitched his mouth, waved his paw, and said, ¡°Stinky dragon, I¡¯m not interested in fighting you today. Nether King Er Ha is almost out of the Demon Passes, isn¡¯t he? I have something to ask him.¡±

    ¡°The previous Nether King left the Eighteen Demon Passes, and each pass is a test of life and death. The Nether King is now going through the fifteenth pass, and he must not be disturbed. Leave now, and I¡¯ll inform you as soon as he¡¯s out.¡± Ying Long looked indifferently at Lord Dog, his white hair waving in the wind.

    Lord Dog twitched his mouth again. Then, hended on the roof of the pce and yawned. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.... I can wait here.¡±

    Ying Long¡¯s face was cold.

    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound rang out, and then terrible energy began to pour out of the Demon Passes underneath the Nether King Pce.

    ¡°His Highness has begun to... go through the pass.¡±

    The look on Ying Long¡¯s face became veryplicated, and his heart was uneasy. Once Nether King Er Ha went through the Eighteen Demon Passes, he would have the ability to rule Earth Prison. However, if he failed, he would die inside and be dust.

    Earth Prison had been silent for too long. With Nether Prison coveting it, they needed a truly formidable leader. Moreover, if the previous Nether King¡¯s prediction was correct, a forbidden storm was almost upon them.

    ...

    In Sacred Puppet City...

    Night had fallen. In the sky, dark clouds slowly drifted over, covering the moon that was as round as a wheel.

    The night was dark and windy, making it the perfect timing for an assassination.

    A figure wrapped in ck mist drifted across the air like smoke, hiding among the darkness. Before long, it appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s room, spreading rolling ck mist to suppress all the sound.

    A pair of golden eyes emerged in the darkness, shing with a creepy gleam. Then,pletely wrapped in the ck mist, the figure slowly approached Bu Fang, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed.

    There was no killing intent, no murderous air, and no breathing. Everything was silent.

    A near-perfect assassination seemed to be on the verge of unfolding.

 Chapter 1300 - Feel the Madness of the Sword Pot!

    <h4>Chapter 1300 Feel the Madness of the Sword Pot!</h4>

    The ck Temple was best at assassination. Its most impressive record was the assassination of Earth Prison¡¯s previous Nether King, Tian Cang.When Tian Cang led his army to Nether Prison and fought with the Great Saints from the nine ns in the starry sky, he was ambushed and seriously injured by the ck Temple experts. After that, he was jointly attacked by his enemies, which eventually led to his demise.

    The battle spread the ck Temple¡¯s name to Earth Prison and Nether Prison, and also brought the forbiddennds into the eyes of all experts.

    In the past, forbiddennds were very low-key. Many people didn¡¯t even know that they had forbidden existencesparable to Great Saints. It wasn¡¯t until the ck Temple¡¯s assassination of Nether King Tian Cang that the secret of forbiddennds came to light.

    However, there were still many mysteries revolving around them. Why did forbiddennds exist? How did they be forbiddennds? And who were the experts in the forbiddennds?

    This time, an expert from the ck Temple was at it again. He was about toplete a perfect assassination. He had almost blind confidence in his assassination skills. The target was neither a formidable Great Saint nor a famous Perfected Little Saint, but a chef who had merely reached the Little Saint Realm.

    In this expert¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between a One-revolution Little Saint and a worm. However, out of an assassin¡¯s ethics, he still executed every step carefully so that he could pull off a perfect assassination. He wanted the target to be killed without being aware of it.

    A face loomed in the hazy ck smoke. Quietly, a dagger as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing fell into the assassin¡¯s hand as he moved slowly toward Bu Fang.

    ¡®The chef¡¯s breathing is calm. Apparently, he¡¯spletely unaware of my approach... Very good. You can die in peace now.¡¯

    The ck Temple expert twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. The target¡¯s neck was growingrger andrger in his eyes, and his dagger almost touched the fair skin. With just a gentle stroke of the sharp de, he would be able to remove the head of this chef, and he wouldplete the task that was given to him by his lordship.

    ¡®One, two, three...¡¯

    The assassin timed his move in his mind. When he counted to three, he suddenly froze, for the chef¡¯s eyes flicked open and looked at him calmly. Without warning, their eyes met in midair. For a moment, the room was filled with an embarrassing and awkward atmosphere.

    The ck Temple expert¡¯s eyes focused in an instant.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    The dagger, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, began to vibrate, and then shed at Bu Fang¡¯s neck, trying to cut his head off.

    At this moment, Bu Fang felt a terrifying killing intent, which instantly drove away his drowsiness. At the same time, the invincibility of the Vermilion Robe was activated, blocking the fatal blow.

    The assassin was really good. Bu Fang was nearly killed because he didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked coldly, frowning.

    After blocking the blow, the invincibility of the Vermilion Robe dispersed with a bird¡¯s cry. The next moment, Bu Fang made his move. The bandages that bound his arm were unraveled. Then, as a bestial roar rang out, he threw out his fist, which was surrounded in Yin and Yang energy and contained terrible force and aura.

    The assassin didn¡¯t expect that he would fail. His dagger shed across the target¡¯s neck, but it didn¡¯t cut off the head.

    ¡®How is this possible? I¡¯ve calcted everything! There¡¯s no way this guy could withstand my attack with his One-revolution Little Saint cultivation base!¡¯

    However, before he could recover from his failure, Bu Fang had already thrown a punch at him.

    ¡®This chef seems to know that he would be all right... His punch was almost on my face when my dagger had just shed across his neck... Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll kill him?¡¯

    The assassin took a deep breath. It was toote for him to dodge.

    With a bang, Bu Fang¡¯s fist hit the assassin in the face. The energy of Yin and Yang swirled and exploded with an extremely fearsome aura, while a huge force threw the figure wrapped in the ck smoke out of the room, knocking a hole in the wall.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe turned fiery scarlet in an instant, and a pair of ming wings unfolded behind him. With a cold expression, he rushed out of the room.

    ¡°You actually blocked my perfect assassination?!¡± said a voice with a disbelief tone.

    Hovering in midair, Bu Fang looked coldly at the assassin, his hair waving in the wind. ¡°Who are you? Why did you try to kill me? Are you sent by Nether Prison?¡± he asked in a cold voice.

    This guy¡¯s assassination skills scared Bu Fang so much that he broke into a cold sweat. Had it not been for the invincibility of his Vermilion Robe, his head would probably have been cut off.

    ¡°Nether Prison? No...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where youe from... You make me very angry,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Suddenly, he took Foxy out of the Heaven and Earth Farnd and held her in his arms. Rubbing the sleepy little fox¡¯s head, he pointed a finger to the assassin in the distance.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, her two tails swinging back and forth. Then, she opened her mouth, in which golden light began to gather. The next moment, a series of explosions rang out as one golden energy ball after another shot out of her mouth and headed for the assassin.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The assassin kept moving in midair, avoiding the energy balls at full speed.

    ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that you can escape my assassination. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have to die!¡± he said coldly.

    As a Nine-revolution Little Saint, it was easy for him to kill a One-revolution Little Saint. All he had to do now was kill this chef before a Great Saint or a Nine-revolution Little Saint of Nether Prison showed up. That was his top priority.

    Suddenly, his figure disappeared with a buzz. The next moment, when he reappeared, he was already close to Bu Fang¡¯s side. However, he was greeted by energy balls shooting out of the little fox¡¯s mouth, which exploded around him. In a hurry, he propped open a ck energy shield, blocking the explosion of these energy balls.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The assassin was momentarily dumbstruck, as he found he couldn¡¯t get near the chef. After a little thinking, he suddenly used a strange movement technique. He began to scurry around in midair like a slippery mud-fish.

    ...

    The battle in the sky soon attracted the attention of many people.

    In Tianxiang Restaurant, the group of experts who were discussing how to deal with Bu Fang in tomorrow¡¯s match all turned their heads and looked out into the sky.

    ¡°How dare anyone fight in the sky over Sacred Puppet City?¡±

    They looked at each other and rushed out of the restaurant at the same time. The scene in the distant sky was immediately revealed to them.

    A young man in a fiery scarlet robe was holding a little fox. Energy balls kept pouring out of the fox¡¯s mouth, while a shadow could be seen moving around the young man with a mysterious movement technique.

    ¡°Is that a Nine-revolution Little Saint?¡±

    ¡°That guy holding the fox seems to be the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm!¡±

    When Lu Yu and the others saw Bu Fang¡¯s face, they gasped in disbelief. It never urred to them that it would be he who was fighting a Nine-revolution Little Saint.

    ¡°That Nine-revolution Little Saint¡¯s aura is quite... strange? I have never sensed it before... And his movement technique is extraordinary!¡± said Zhang Qiubai.

    Even then, they were also somewhat speechless when they saw Bu Fang had forced the Nine-revolution Little Saint moving back and forth in the sky with only a little fox.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this chef still has such a... f*cking trick?¡±

    The battle attracted not only them but also many people in the inn and themon people around them.

    The ck Temple assassin was a little anxious. The fox¡¯s energy balls made it difficult for him to get close to his target. The experts from the ck Temple were best at assassination. However, in a head-to-head battle, they were rtively weaker.

    ¡®If this were to continue, it will certainly attract the attention of the city guards and the Nether Prison Great Saint...¡¯

    After thinking for a moment, he tore the void and retreated into it.

    ¡°Oh? It looks a bit like the fighting skills of the Shadow Demon n...¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s more advanced...¡±

    Zhang Qiubai and others were discussing among themselves.

    After the ck Temple expert retreated into the void, Bu Fang furrowed his brows because his divine will could no longer sense the guy. Suddenly, the void behind him was torn, and a dagger as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing was thrust out of it, shing toward his neck. The sharp de gave him goosebumps all over his skin. The stealthy attack made him be more vignt.

    After dodging the attack, Bu Fang looked up into the distance.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible that the battle here has not yet attracted the city guards or the Nether Prison Great Saint... Did they deliberately not show up to let this assassin kill me?¡¯

    He immediately guessed the thoughts of the Nether Prison experts. His eyes grew colder, and he twitched the corner of his mouth.

    The ck Temple assassin, who had retreated into the void as if he had merged with it, thought of this too. Logically, their battle should have attracted the attention of the Nether Prison Great Saint from the very beginning. However, after so long, none of the Nether Prison experts came to deal with it.

    ¡®Are they letting me kill this chef? It seems he has offended the Nether Prison Great Saints...¡¯

    The assassin exulted. He didn¡¯t expect the Nether Prison experts to help him in this way.

    ¡®This chef is only a One-revolution Little Saint. At most, he has more means, and it will take time to kill him. Now that there¡¯s time, he¡¯s dead!¡¯

    The void behind Bu Fang was torn apart again, then a dagger reached out of it, stabbing toward his head.

    Meanwhile, the Nine-revolution Little Saint of Nether Prison was hovering in the distant sky and looked with a sneer on his face at Bu Fang, who had shown extraordinary talents in the arena today. Above him was the Nether Prison Great Saint.

    ¡®As soon as the chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm is dead, his lordship will kill the assassin. Since he dares to attack someone in Sacred Puppet City, he naturally needs to be punished!¡±

    Zhang Qiubai and others also discovered this.

    ¡°It seems we don¡¯t need to discuss tomorrow¡¯s battle n anymore. Whether this guy can fight tomorrow is still a question,¡± Ba Wu said with a slight smile, his hands crossed over his chest.

    Lu Yu and the others looked calm. They only discussed the battle n to prevent any ident from happening. Zhang Qiubai, on the other hand, felt a little regret.

    ...

    Suddenly, a golden ray appeared in midair. Bu Fang stepped on Shrimpy¡¯s back, who immediately sped away at top speed, flying back and forth in the sky.

    For a moment, the assassin who had retreated into the void had some difficulty keeping up with Bu Fang¡¯s speed. After all, the resistance in the void was rtively greater, so it was very difficult for him to move as if he were outside. He gave up hiding in the void. With a rumble, he rushed out.

    His dagger flew into the sky, divided into eight daggers as thin as cicada¡¯s wings, and then began to spin rapidly toward Bu Fang. As they drew near, they tore the void to pieces.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were cold, and he looked up into the distance. He seemed to see Zhang Qiubai and the other contestants from the Nether Prison¡¯s best team, as well as the Nine-revolution Little Saint hiding in the sky and the Great Saint who was watching everything.

    ¡°In that case... I¡¯ll not hold back anymore,¡± he said coldly.

    Facing the spinning daggers, the look in his eyes suddenly became extremely old, while his ck hair turned dark green. In a twinkling, his aura had changed dramatically. At this moment, he seemed to exude an ancient aura.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Yawning, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were half-closed. He looked very sleepy as he hoveredzily in midair.

    The Spirit Possession had a limitation, and that was every Artifact Spirit could only possess him once a day. Today, he had been possessed by the White Tiger, so now he chose the ck Turtle, whose freakish defense would give him enough time to pull out his ultimate weapon.

    The spinning daggers sped toward the green-haired Bu Fang, cutting through the air and making a shrill noise. Suddenly, a ck wok appeared in his hand, and he threw it up into the air. The wok began to spin, and as it spun faster and faster, it kept growingrger andrger and finally covered him from above.

    The next moment, the daggers hit the ck wok, but they were bounced back instantly while sparks flew in all directions.

    ¡°Huh?¡± In midair, the ck Temple assassin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He shot up into the sky, grabbed his dagger, then shed it down at the ck wok. However, to his surprise, he failed to smash it!

    ¡°What a strong ck wok! What a strong defense!¡±

    Even Zhang Qiubai and the others were shocked as they saw what happened.

    Suddenly, the ck wok disappeared and turned into a small wok, which Bu Fang held in his hand. The next moment, an earthy-yellow y pot appeared in his other hand, exuding a surging sword will.

    His dark-green hair was gone, turning back to ck again. He looked expressionlessly at the assassin from the ck Temple with a little madness in his indifferent eyes. At this moment, he wanted to go all out.

    ¡°This is a Death Food Tool called... the Crazy Sword Pot. Now, it¡¯s time for you to experience what madness is!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang through the void like the sound of a morning bell.

 Chapter 1301 - A Palm Strike From the Great Saint, the Nether King Leaves the Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 1301 A Palm Strike From the Great Saint, the Nether King Leaves the Seclusion</h4>

    ¡°This is a Death Food Tool called... the Crazy Sword Pot.¡±Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice resounded through the sky and swept across the city in an instant. Everyone woke up at the sound.

    The ck Temple assassin didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang would strike back.

    ¡®What will this One-revolution Little Saint use to fight back?¡¯

    The gap between a One-revolution Little Saint and a Nine-revolution Little Saint was huge. This was also why he was overjoyed when he guessed that the Sacred Puppet City experts would not show up¡ªthat would give him enough time to kill this little chef.

    An earthy-yellow y pot was suspended in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Its lid was lifted, and out came the fragrance and the heat, as well as bright, dazzling light. In the night sky, the pot seemed as bright as a diamond.

    With a buzzing sound, an invisible wave spread from the pot. The terrible power made everyone present feel their hearts tremble. It was as if something terrible was about to be released.

    The moment Bu Fang took out the Sword Pot, Zhang Qiubai¡¯s skin was crawling with goosebumps, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He took a deep breath. He could feel the sword will from the pot. It was not strong, not even as strong as his, but there were too many of them, so many that it was as if they could destroy the whole world. It was very scary.

    In front of them, he felt that his sword will was like a wisp of spray in the vast sea. It was a very incredible feeling! This was the first time Zhang Qiubai had felt that way. Facing the y pot, he felt as if he were facing the patriarch of his n.

    The patriarch of the Sword Demon n was a Great Saint! He became a Great Saint with his sword will and was called the real Sword Demon. Even the Great Saints of the other ns did not dare confront his sharpness!

    That made Zhang Qiubai¡¯s hair stand on end. He couldn¡¯t believe he had felt that from a One-revolution Little Saint.

    ¡°What trick is that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s horrible! It feels like facing the Great Saint of my n!¡±

    ¡°Heaven... Has this guy been hiding his strength all along?¡±

    Lu Yu and the others were already struck dumb. They were not stupid. Feeling that even the air had be sharp, they knew how terrible Bu Fang¡¯s trick was this time!

    The ck Temple expert¡¯s eyes went wide with horror at this moment. Upon sensing the power of the Sword Pot, he turned and fled without another word. He was decisive because he sensed death from it.

    In the sky, the Sacred Puppet City¡¯s Nine-revolution Little Saint shot out at full speed and hovered in front of Bu Fang, his face very serious. Staring at Bu Fang, he raised his hand and said coldly, ¡°Stop it!¡± The way he looked at Bu Fang was already hostile.

    ¡°Did you enjoy the show? Can¡¯t sit still now?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and gave the guy a sarcastic look. His tone was full of undisguised disdain. ¡°Despite the loud noise of the battle, you didn¡¯t show up, and now you suddenly appear to stop me... Do you really take me for an easy target to bully?¡±

    ¡°I was on my way...¡± The Nine-revolution Little Saint looked at Bu Fang¡¯s Sword Pot with dread and did not dare to be too provocative, for fear that he would suddenly throw it out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. After hearing the Little Saint¡¯s words, he became even more contemptuous of him. He raised his head, looked up into the sky, and met with the eyes of a supreme existence. He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. The next moment, he fixed his eyes on the ck Temple assassin who was fleeing in panic.

    With a light flick of his finger, the earthy-yellow Sword Pot immediately shot out, turned into a light beam, and flew toward the assassin.

    How strong was the Crazy Sword Pot? Bu Fang had long wanted to witness it.

    This Little Saint of Sacred Puppet City wanted to see him killed, but when he took out the Sword Pot, he appeared at once to stop him. Did they really think that he had no temper?

    The ck Temple assassin felt pins and needles on his scalp. He was flying fast, but the Sword Pot was even faster, and it had already targeted him. His mind was trembling. He tore open the void and jumped into it, as if he had entered another dimension. He was trying to avoid the Sword Pot. However, even though he was hiding in another space, his scalp was still tingling. The feeling made his hair stand on end. It was as if a sense of death hung over his heart.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Even his lips were trembling.

    The Nine-revolution Little Saint¡¯s eyes were very cold. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Sacred Puppet City is not a ce where you can be so presumptuous!¡± he cried out fiercely.

    Suddenly, a powerful divine will spread out of him, then with a clicking sound, a Sacred Nether Puppet appeared behind him. It was very huge, emanating an extremely powerful pressure.

    ¡°Stop it for me! I don¡¯t believe that the trick of a mere One-revolution Little Saint can be too powerful!¡±

    With the Little Saint¡¯s roar, the huge puppet¡¯s eyes burst into light. Then, it raised its steel arm and pped at the Sword Pot, intending to smash it with a p.

    However, the puppet¡¯s p only made the Sword Pot tremble slightly and gave off a creaking sound. It was still intact.

    One, two, three... Countless sword beams gradually bloomed around the Sword Pot, spinning with terrible cutting force.

    With a nging sound, the puppet¡¯s arms were cut into pieces!

    The destructive y pot didn¡¯t lose its momentum, and it rushed forward at full speed, immediately blowing a big hole in the puppet¡¯s chest, in which hung a bright blue puppet¡¯s heart.

    The Nine-revolution Little Saint¡¯s heart gave a jolt. He couldn¡¯t believe that his Sacred Nether Puppet couldn¡¯t resist the y pot for even a second! As if he had seen a ghost, he began to tremble. He was so scared that he flew away immediately, not daring to fight the y pot again.

    With a rumble, the huge puppet fell to the ground. The ming wings behind Bu Fang pped slowly, then he flew out and hovered in front of the puppet. There was a gleam of joy in his eyes as he looked at it.

    ¡®Atst, I¡¯ve found a Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s heart...¡¯

    He talked to the System in his mind. After that, he raised his hand. In his palm, there was a silver ball that looked like a drop of water. It was Whitey¡¯s source. With a buzzing sound, it changed shape in his palm. The next moment, it suddenly shot out and attached to the puppet¡¯s heart like a cat seeing a fish. In the blink of an eye, it hadpletely wrapped around the heart.

    In the distance, the Little Saint could no longer pay attention to his Sacred Nether Puppet. He just wanted to run for his life.

    Meanwhile, the destructive Sword Pot continued flying at full speed toward the ck Temple assassin. It went faster and faster, and atst, it came nearer to its target.

    Looking at the approaching y pot, the assassin¡¯s face contorted with madness. He summoned all the energy in him, turned them into a powerful strike, and sted it at the pot, intending to blow it apart.

    The Sword Pot did explode, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t because of his strike.

    With a rumble, the Crazy Sword Pot exploded not far from the assassin. It was so bright and dazzling that it looked like a burning sun in the night sky, illuminating all of Sacred Puppet City. The blinding light made everyone look up with a nk face.

    One, two, three... Thousands of sword wills swept across the air, which looked as if ten thousand swords had returned to their home. For a moment, the sky was blotted out by swords that kept flying back and forth. Soon, they formed a huge ball and wrapped the ck Temple assassin in it.

    Before the assassin could even speak, he was shed bloody by the terrible sword wills and died on the spot.

    All those who saw this scene gasped.

    Zhang Qiubai shuddered. Without hesitation, he turned and flew away, for he felt that the Sword Pot¡¯s energy was still spreading.

    Lu Yu and the others were all fleeing crazily as well. In a moment, they had flown far away from the scene.

    Even then, the ball, which had been hatching for a long time and was filled with sword will, burst apart. Thousands of sword wills spread in all directions like threads as if to cut everything apart!

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed slightly when he nced at the terrible attack that came like a wave. Even he couldn¡¯t resist the power of the Sword Pot. Just as he was about to take refuge in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the silver liquid wrapped around the puppet¡¯s heart suddenly moved. It floated in front of Bu Fang and turned into a huge silver wall to block the bombardment of the sword wills.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One sword will after another crashed into it, covering the wall with nasty-looking sword marks.

    All of a sudden, a mighty wave of pressure came falling from the sky. The next moment, a figure descended, stepping through the air. There was a small world floating over his head, and a vague Will of the Great Path could be seen swirling above the small world. As soon as the figure appeared, he unleashed his aura and spread his palm, which grewrger andrger and eventually enveloped the whole Sacred Puppet City.

    The Great Saint of Sacred Puppet City had shown up.

    The sword wills kept cutting the palm, filling the air with nging sounds. Naturally, he would not allow such a destructive means to explode in the city.

    After a long time, the power of the Sword Pot finally disappeared.

    The Great Saint¡¯s palm was already covered with sword marks. He withdrew his palm and looked directly at Bu Fang with indifferent eyes.

    ¡®Such means is already strong enough to threaten a Great Saint... Why does a mere One-revolution Little Saint have such strength? If this trick can be used by Nether Prison...¡¯

    At this moment, Whitey, who had turned into a silver wall, restored to its original form and stood in front of Bu Fang. Round, chubby, and with blue mechanical eyes, it was still the same Whitey Bu Fang had always known, but he felt it was a little different.

    ¡°Oh? A puppet?¡± The Great Saint¡¯s eyes fell on Whitey. His eyes narrowed slightly and shed with surprise.

    Whitey looked like a Sacred Nether Puppet, but it seemed more exquisite. However, it only slightly caught the Great Saint¡¯s eye. A Sacred Nether Puppet who didn¡¯t reach the level of Great Saint was not worthy of his attention.

    After the storm generated by the Sword Pot was dealt with, the Great Saint turned his eyes back to Bu Fang.

    Whitey hovered beside Bu Fang, lifted its big palm, and touched its bald head, while Bu Fang was squinting at the Great Saint in the sky.

    ¡°Sacred Puppet City is the major city of the Nether Puppeteer n. You will be punished for using a destructive move here. I¡¯ll throw a palm at you, and if you survive it, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± The Great Saint looked at Bu Fang with indifferent eyes. The way he looked at him was as if he was looking at a worm.

    The next moment, a rumbling sound suddenly rang out, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was summoned. The Great Saint slowly raised a hand and threw it at Bu Fang. At the same time, vast energy gathered and turned into a huge palm in the sky. It contained horrible pressure and the aura of death that sent shudders into one¡¯s heart.

    With just one palm, the Great Saintpletelypressed the space around Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, staring at the Great Saint. In his spirit sea, the four Artifact Spirits roared at the same time. Even thezy ck Turtle opened his eyes.

    At this moment, it seemed that death was reallying.

    ...

    In the Nether King Pce of Earth Prison...

    A rumbling sound rang through the air as the ground under the pce copsed. The next moment, thousands of torrents surged up.

    Lord Dog, who was lying on the ground, squinted at the scene. Suddenly, he raised his head, and his eyes became very sharp.

    ¡°Those Nether Prison old codgers attacked Bu Fang boy? Have they been so shameless?!¡±

    He threw his head back and let out a deafening bark. The void suddenly tore into a huge crack, and he stepped into it with his elegant cat-like steps.

    Even then, a wildugh burst out from the shattered ground of the pce.

    ¡°Mangy dog, wait for me!¡±

    The next moment, a shadow shot through the void and rushed into the crack before it closed uppletely.

    Ying Long grabbed the Hollow Eye Staff and looked stunned.

    ¡°His Highness had just passed the Demon Passes, and he¡¯s gone to y with that mangy dog?¡±

 Chapter 1302 - The Nether Puppeteer Patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 1302 The Nether Puppeteer Patriarch!</h4>

    Ying Long nced at the shattered ground. The whole ground was deeply caved in. The rubble rolled, and a cloud of smoke and dust rose into the sky.The Demon Passes were set up right under the Nether King Pce. Now, as Er Ha broke through the passes and rushed out, the ground naturally copsed. In fact, he could also choose toe out in a more gentle way.

    Holding the Hollow Eye Staff, Ying Long hunched his back and paced among the ruins with his hand behind him. His white hair was waving in the wind.

    Feeling that the repressed power in the Demon Passes had disappeared a lot, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°My lord Tian Cang... Little Nether King is finally grown up.¡± His faint voice rang through the air.

    He didn¡¯t stop the Nether King from leaving. He once said that if Er Ha could pass the fifteenth level, he would leave him alone. Now that Er Ha had done it, it was only natural that he would keep his promise.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Sacred Puppet City. The huge palm that appeared in the sky shocked everyone and made them gasp. The people who had fled when the Sword Pot exploded all turned around after it was contained by the Great Saint, looking at the figure shining like the sun in the sky.

    If was the Great Saint who guarded the Sacred Puppet City, and he finally got his hands on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was only a One-revolution Little Saint. How could he fend off an attack from a Great Saint? It was clear that the Great Saint was going to kill him.

    Many people took deep breaths and felt sorry for him. They all felt that the Great Saint was targeting Bu Fang. Previously, when the ck Temple assassin tried to kill him, none of the Nether Puppeteer n¡¯s experts showed up. Now, as he showed a formidable trick, he was immediately attacked by a Great Saint.

    It was too unfair for Bu Fang, and many people felt the same way. Of course, the people of Nether Prison didn¡¯t think so. In today¡¯s match, Bu Fang had caused them great losses, so when they saw that he was about to be killed by the Great Saint, they all couldn¡¯t help cheering excitedly.

    The Great Saint¡¯s palm was extremely horrible. Smoke and dust covered the sky, and the air rang with a deafening rumble.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was grave as he looked at the palm that blotted out the sky. It was the palm of a real Great Saint, not an attack from a distance nor an attack from a clone. It was a palm strike that was thrown at him by a real Great Saint at close range, so its power must be extremely horrible!

    No one was optimistic about Bu Fang¡¯s fate. How could he survive the attack of a Great Saint?

    The Nine-revolution Little Saint, whose Sacred Nether Puppet was destroyed by Bu Fang, watched excitedly. His eyes were full of resentment. If it weren¡¯t for Bu Fang, his puppet wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed! That was why he had a grudge against Bu Fang¡ªhe wanted to tear him to pieces himself.

    ¡®But... this guy will soon turn into a puddle of meat under my lord¡¯s palm. Although my lord said that he would not pursue the matter anymore if this little chef could survive his attack, it was impossible for a One-revolution Little Saint to survive that! This little chef will surely die!¡¯

    The look in the Great Saint¡¯s eyes was indifferent as his palm fell from the sky and kept pressing down toward Bu Fang.

    ¡®The fact that this little chef is being pursued by the ck Temple proves that he is extraordinary. In this case, I will kill him,¡± thought the Great Saint.

    Bu Fang¡¯s energy was surging, while the Artifact Spirits in his spirit sea were roaring wildly. The horrible pressure made his hair wave violently, and the tips of his hair even sparkled. He raised his head and stared at the huge palm in the sky.

    Suddenly, the Great Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and looked doubtfully at Bu Fang¡¯s side. The next moment, the void there was torn apart. Then, with a buzzing sound, a terrible aura kept pouring out of it.

    ¡°Bu Fang, young man... If you give me ten spicy strips, I¡¯ll help you block this palm. What do you think?¡± Azy and familiar voice rang out.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. He turned his head, looked to his side, and saw two figures emerge from the rift in the void.

    Lord Dog walked slowly with his enchanting cat-like steps, his fat quivering slightly. The other figure was a handsome young man with an easy-going look. His shirt was open at his chest, and his aura was like that of a savage ancient monster. The wind ruffled his hair as monstrous Nether energy exuded from his body.

    Looking at the familiar figure, Bu Fang said in surprise, ¡°Nether King Er Ha?¡±

    The young man was the Nether King, whom he had not seen for a long time.

    ¡®Has he gone through the Demon Passes? His aura and strength are much stronger now...¡¯

    Nether King Er Ha appeared at Bu Fang¡¯s side. When he sensed the Little Saint aura from Bu Fang, his face was covered with a look of surprise. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re really making rapid progress... Fortunately, I am gifted and can rely on my father, or else you would have caught up to me!¡±

    A rumbling sound rang out as the Great Saint¡¯s palm came smashing down. It seems that now was not the time to catch up with one another.

    Lord Dog yawned, lifted a paw, and was about to throw it at the palm when he was stopped by Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve just returned, I¡¯ll let Bu Fang young man experience my strength!¡± Er Ha grinned. ¡°This is a free service, so you don¡¯t have to pay me with spicy strips!¡± he said, his voice full of excitement. Then, he turned and raised his voice. ¡°Nether King Armor!¡±

    As his voice rang out, a plume of energy soared into the sky. The next moment, a cold, ck suit of armor appeared and wrapped him up with a nging sound. Brilliant light swirled across its surface, and two sharp ck horns could be seen stretching out from the top of the helmet, while a pair of wings unfolded behind him. At this moment, his body became huge, and his appearance was cool.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes became focused. Then, he raised his hand and threw a punch with infinite Nether energy at the palm falling from the sky. At the same time, a huge ghost king appeared behind him, roaring wildly.

    The fist collided with the palm. A terrible explosion echoed out, while powerful sts swept across the city.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Feeling the collision of two mighty forces, he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.

    Lord Dog gave Nether King Er Ha a look of surprise. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this boy to be so strong after going through fifteen Demon Passes... Looks like Tian Cang left him something great. Er Ha has a good father...¡¯

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The astonishing explosion shocked the whole Sacred Puppet City, and the pressure in the air made many people lie prone on the ground, trembling. This was the power of Great Saints!

    With his puppet on his back, Lu Ban walked out of his room with a serious look.

    Inside the inn, Ba Juetian leaned back in a chair, his face grave.

    The void twisted as a lithe and graceful figure covered by dazzling light slowly emerged.

    ¡°The sh of Great Saints?¡±

    All three of them muttered to themselves at the same time.

    Meanwhile, the eyes of the Great Saint standing in the sky became a little more focused. ¡°What a familiar aura...¡± When the smoke cleared, his eyes fell from the sky like a sword, and he finally saw the figure clearly.

    Nether King Er Ha, d in the Nether King Armor, folded his arms over his chest with a wicked smile on his lips. His aura was surging, and he was in high spirits.

    Looking at Er Ha, the Great Saint was dazed for a moment. He seemed to see the peerless expert who had once fought against nine fearsome opponents alone.

    ¡°Earth Prison¡¯s... Nether King? The Nether King of Earth Prison... has returned?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s wings pped, and he immediately turned into a ck beam of light, shooting up to the sky.

    With a sh of ck light, a halberd appeared in his hand. The huge and ck halberd swung, ripped through the air, and smashed hard toward the Great Saint. The void rumbled under the power of this strike.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and looked at Nether King Er Ha, while Lord Dog twitched his mouth.

    The Great Saint from the Nether Puppeteer n didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He roared, and a silver beam of light soared into the sky, which was a humanoid puppet covered with patterns. Then, it dragged Er Ha into an intense battle. With a buzzing sound, numerous spiritual threads slithered out of the Great Saint¡¯s spirit sea and fell onto the puppet.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A violent battle broke out in the sky in an instant, causing terrible sts to sweep out in all directions.

    For Nether King Er Ha, who had juste out of the passes, a great battle was all he needed now. Therefore, he kept howling excitedly while he fought the puppet.

    Soon, they tore the sky and continued their battle in the starry sky!

    Great Saints could walk in the starry sky for a short span of time, and fighting in the starry sky could minimize their losses!

    All the people in Sacred Puppet City raised their heads in disbelief and looked at the shing light in the night sky. Sensing the fluctuation of the battle spreading down from the starry sky, they all swallowed hard.

    The battle of the Great Saints came so unexpectedly, and it seemed to be caused by that little chef. Many people turned their eyes to him. At this moment, they saw the dog at his side¡ªa fat ck dog!

    Lu Ban, Ba Juetian, and the expert from the Di Ting n shrouded in dazzling light all gasped.

    ¡°The Earth Prison Dog?!¡±

    As the three Kings of the younger generation, they naturally heard of the Earth Prison Dog¡¯s name. The dog had shown the world his unparalleled power when Nether Prison and Earth Prison were at war!

    Many people sucked in cold breaths when they saw how close Bu Fang and Lord Dog were.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this little chef has a close rtionship with the Earth Prison Dog!¡±

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes and scanned the crowd. He wasn¡¯t interested in any of these Nether Prison juniors. He nced at Bu Fang and said, ¡°The Nether Prison Great Saint is really shameless. How could he attack you in person?¡±

    Bu Fang had used the Sword Pot, which had consumed a lot of his mental force. He looked somewhat pale right now. He took out the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea and began to pour it into his mouth. As the refreshing tea entered his mouth, the energy in it kept seeping into his body and rushing into his spirit sea. His exhausted spirit sea was recovering rapidly. All in all, it was a pleasant sensation.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t say anything as he watched Bu Fang regain his mental force. Instead, he turned his eyes to the distant sky with a serious look.

    ¡°I heard you still have a match tomorrow? It seems you can¡¯tpete in it now...¡± Lord Dog said. ¡°The Patriarch of the Nether Puppeteer n is here!¡±

    The battle in the starry sky had reached its climax.

    The next moment, a loud rumble rang out, then Nether King Er Ha drifted down from the sky andnded beside Bu Fang. His armor had disappeared, and heughed with a charming look on his face.

    Bu Fang nced at him, then tossed a few spicy strips to him.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯sugh came to an abrupt end. He grabbed the spicy strips, brought them up to his nose, and took a deep breath. An intoxicated look came over his face as he felt the spicy aroma spread through his nostrils. Then, he shoved one into his mouth and began to suck at it.

    The familiar feeling when the spicy strip rubbed against his lips made him feel like crying.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had spicy strips for a long time...¡± Er Ha said.

    A figure with mighty aura walked back from the starry sky, staring at Nether King Er Ha with cold eyes.

    RUMBLE!

    At this moment, an even mightier aura approached at full speed from outside the Sacred Puppet City. It was so terrible that it seemed to copse the void.

    In the sky, the Great Saint from the Nether Puppeteer n focused his eyes. ¡°Patriarch!¡± He bowed respectfully toward the approaching aura.

    Lu Ban felt his body, mind, and soul tremble, and he also bowed respectfully toward the aura, which belonged to the patriarch of the Nether Puppeteer n.

    That was one of the nine strongest existences in Nether Prison!

    The aura turned all faces pale.

    Nether King Er Ha held the spicy strip between his lips, and Lord Dog squinted into the distance.

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog... Now that you¡¯re here, stay for a while and have a good chat with me...¡± A voice exploded out in the sky.

    Outside the Sacred Puppet City, a golden light burst out. A huge head of a golden puppet emerged in the sky and stared through the city wall at Lord Dog. There seemed to be energy floating in the puppet¡¯s gaze!

    At the same time, a supreme pressure spread and filled the air. At this moment, all the people in the city dropped to their knees.

    Lord Dog turned and gave Bu Fang a look, twitching his mouth. ¡°Bu Fang, boy, gather all the people and things you want to bring. We¡¯ll return now.¡±

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback, but he nodded with a straight face. His figure flickered, and then he appeared in the inn. After sending Zhu Yan and the others into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, he came back to Lord Dog¡¯s side.

    Rumble!

    The golden puppet¡¯s pressure was growing stronger and stronger. There was a figure sitting cross-legged on its head.

    Suddenly, the colossal puppet lifted its hand and threw its golden palm toward Lord Dog.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Since this old codger is here... the others will be here soon! Now is not the time to settle scores with them!¡± Lord Dog twitched his mouth. After that, he let out a bark, which resounded through the skies like a sudden thunderp. The next moment, he threw out his paw, sending a tiny paw toward the huge golden palm.

    In the blink of an eye, the paw and the palm collided. Taking advantage of this, Lord Dog walked with his enchanting cat-like steps, tore the void, and stepped into the opening with Bu Fang and Nether King Ear Ha, who was sucking a spicy strip.

    ¡°Trying to run away?!¡± A deafening voice rang out, filled with rage!

    Suddenly, the figure above the giant puppet¡¯s head disappeared. When he appeared the next moment, he was already in front of the rift in the void, throwing his palm over to pull Bu Fang out.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. With a thought, a Perishing Pot and a Sword Pot appeared in his hands at the same time. Staring at the hand that wasing at him, he focused his eyes and smashed both pots against each other!

 Chapter 1303 - The Fusion of Two Pots, Wounding the Great Saint!

    <h4>1303 The Fusion of Two Pots, Wounding the Great Saint!</h4>

    The Perishing Pot and the Sword Pot were Bu Fang¡¯s strongest offensive means now. They were both added with the farnd¡¯s Will of the Great Path and the Explode Gourmet Array, which made them into Death Food Tools. However, he had never tried to use them at the same time, let alone fuse them.

    The fusion of the two dishes was not as simple as mixing two ordinary dishes and stir-frying them. Their energy needed to be intertwined so that the fusing process would be stable, and in turn, prevent a premature explosion. Otherwise, as soon as they touched one another, both pots would explode, and Bu Fang would likely be devoured and turned into ashes in an instant.

    Death Food Tools were highly-unstable offensive dishes to begin with.

    Bu Fang was resolute this time. After all, he had suffered great losses in Sacred Puppet City. He didn¡¯t want the losses to go unpaid! Therefore, before leaving, he wanted to give the city an unforgettable memory.

    The Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was the strongest existence of the Nether Puppeteer n. His aura was terrible, and it seemed to make the void crumble. His hand approached with great power as if he was going to smash Bu Fang into pieces in a sh! Shrouded in golden light, the palm went straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s head, intending to crush it.

    Suddenly, the Patriarch furrowed his brows. He saw the young man was looking at him without fear and then took out two dishes. One was a dried pot, and the other a y pot.

    ¡®What is this young man trying to do? He¡¯s merely a One-revolution Little Saint...¡¯

    The Patriarch was calm as he stared at Bu Fang with indifferent eyes.

    Buzz...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned pale instantly as a solemn look appeared in his eyes. The Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot both contained horrible energy, and when they fused, the energy repelled each other. His mental force poured out and wrapped both pots like threads, constantly removing the repulsive force between them.

    The Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot kept getting closer to each other. Finally, theypletely fused. Their auras seemed to have turned into a pair of fishes nestling head to tail against each other like that of the Yin-Yang Symbol, which spun constantly to bnce the energy.

    Having done this, Bu Fang felt that his divine will was almost exhausted.

    At this moment, Lord Dog finally sensed Bu Fang¡¯s unusual behavior. When he turned around and saw what happened, a shocked look shed in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing, Bu Fang boy?!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha paused momentarily as well. With the spicy strip hanging between his lips, he stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes. ¡®Is this young man... crazy? The energy in the dried pot and y pot is strong and violent... How could they be fused? Such fusion would cause an explosion!¡¯

    The Nether King finally figured it out. Hurriedly, he pulled the spicy strip out of his mouth and shouted, ¡°Stop it now!¡±

    However, it was toote. A strange kind of energy they had never seen finally fused. The air seemed to boil at this moment. In their perception, the pair of Yin-Yang fishes seemed about to explode, and it shone so brightly that the whole world was lit up!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I just want to give Nether Prison a great gift,¡± Bu Fang said faintly. His face was pale with sweat trickling down his forehead, and his breath wasing in gasps.

    The Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot used the same Gourmet Array, and yet it was still so difficult to fuse them. How hard would it be if he were to fuse two different Gourmet Arrays?

    But Bu Fang had no time to think about it now, for the Patriarch¡¯s palm had approached him. He grinned, his eyes gleaming as he pped a palm on the Yin-Yang fishes.

    A whistling sound rang out instantly as the Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot shot out toward the Patriarch!

    ¡°How dare a mere One-revolution Little Saint like you raise your hand against me?¡± said the Patriarch disdainfully with narrowed eyes.

    The pair of Yin-Yang fishes was spinning, and the energy in them was somewhat vague. Although wisps of dangerous energy spread out of them, the Patriarch didn¡¯t think that a One-revolution Little Saint could pose him any threat. The next moment, he pped his palm at the pair of fishes.

    BOOOOOM!

    A shocking explosion echoed out, sweeping out in all directions with terrible mes and sword will. In a twinkling, a destructive forcepletely devoured the Patriarch! At the same time, an enormous mushroom cloud exploded out and rose into the sky, while plumes of smoke and clouds of dust billowed!

    The whole Sacred Puppet City lost its voice at this moment, and the only sound in the air was the rumbling of the explosion. Everyone looked up at the explosion in the sky with a nk face. It was thest gift Bu Fang left them.

    Suddenly, the huge puppet outside the city moved. It reached out its great palms and pped them together, containing the massive explosion between them. Some mes leaked out from the gaps between the fingers, but they had been significantly weakened.

    Boom!

    Another explosion rang out within the explosion. Then, pieces of broken metal could be seen falling out from the huge Sacred Nether Puppet¡¯s palms.

    Soon, the massive explosion was forcibly suppressed.

    The golden palms separated. A red-faced old man stood on one of them, squinting at the void where the rift had been, his face was cold as ice. He raised his hand¡ªthere was a cut in the palm. His flesh was wriggling in it, and soon, the wound was healed without shedding a drop of blood. Although the injury was nothing, it brought him great shock.

    ¡°This feeling... Could he be the inheritor of that man?! Impossible... That man had died in the starry sky. He can¡¯t have an inheritor! If this boy is truly that man¡¯s inheritor... He must die! Such a man is not allowed to exist in this world! Not even one!¡±

    The shock in the Patriarch¡¯s mind was greater than the injury in his palm, though the cut was made by a mere One-revolution Little Saint.

    With a thought, the Patriarch¡¯s will spread out in all directions. The whole Nether Prison seemed to be restless at this moment.

    In the Di Ting n¡¯snd, an existence, who had been sleeping, slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be mysterious torrents swirling in those eyes.

    At the Tyrant n, a figure burning in five clumps of Nether fire gradually rose to his feet. The Qi and blood in his body rumbled like thunder, and the aura exuding from him seemed to copse the void.

    The Patriarchs of the various Nether Prison ns had woken up at this moment.

    ...

    The void in Earth Prison was torn apart, where three figures walked out.

    Lord Dog and Nether King Er Ha twitched the corners of their mouths. They turned around and nced at Bu Fang, whose face was pale and bloodless, feeling somewhat strange.

    ¡°After not seeing him for a long time, Bu Fang young man¡¯s temper seems to grow... hotter,¡± Nether King Er Ha said with a spicy strip between his lips.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes and said, ¡°For what? Although the power of his two dishes is good after fusing, they¡¯re far from strong enough to kill that old fellow. At most, they could scratch his skin...His attack served no actual purpose.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha nodded in agreement. ¡°By the way... is it good that we brought Bu Fang young man back at this time? I heard he had entered the finals... It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    ¡°Why? We both know that Nether Prison is up to no good. Do you think with those old codgers¡¯ nasty nature, they would let Bu Fang boy receive the nourishment of the Will of the Great Path after he won the championship?¡± Lord Dog said, twitching his mouth.

    ¡°Those old fellows are intending to show off Nether Prison¡¯s prowess with the tournament. If Bu Fang killed one or two of the three so-called Kings... Hah! They would surely make a Great Saint kill him.

    ¡°They won¡¯t allow anyone from outside Nether Prison to win the first ce... Besides, if my prediction is correct, Nether Prison is about to do something again. They have always wanted to promote the Netherworld into a Great World... and they are losing their patience.

    ¡°Especially... After seeing you obtain Tian Cang¡¯s legacy, they will be more and more nervous. After all, they¡¯re scared of the arrival of another Tian Cang, though you are nowhere near as good as your father,¡± Lord Dog said.

    With the spicy strip dangling from his lips, Er Ha rolled his eyes. This mangy dog seemed to talk a lot recently.

    ¡°What should we do now? Bu Fang young man had exhausted his mental force after using that trick... Where should we bring him to?¡± Er Ha asked.

    ¡°Where?¡± Lord Dog paused, then he cocked his head as a mysterious look came over his face. ¡°We¡¯ll go to a nice ce,¡± he finally said.

    ¡°Ugh?¡±

    The next moment, Lord Dog brought Er Ha and Bu Fang through the void, heading in the direction that led to the source of the Yellow Spring River.

    ¡°Dammit! Mangy dog, you want me to fight with that old codger Yellow Spring, don¡¯t you? So you can steal his grass?! You know that old codger wants to beat me every time he sees me!¡± Er Ha¡¯s cries rang out in the sky.

    ...

    The battle was over. The sh of Great Saints that broke out suddenly took everyone by surprise. Moreover, the little chef from the Immortal Cooking Realm was gone, taken away by a Great Saint. What would happen to tomorrow¡¯spetition? Did this mean that the Immortal Cooking Realm team had admitted defeat?

    Many were exchanging nces, but the people of Nether Prison were overjoyed. With the absence of the Immortal Cooking Realm team, the championship of the teampetition would be won by their team.

    Nether Prison was indeed invincible!

    Many people knew that Bu Fang was forced to leave thepetition by Nether Prison experts, and that made them feel somewhat embarrassed. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the feeling to disappear.

    ¡°Even if the chef had not been forced away, he could not defeat the experts from our best team! He can keep dreaming, but he will never win the championship!¡±

    ...

    The next day, all the small worlds began to watch the finals through the light screen, but they were soon told that the Immortal Cooking Realm team had announced its withdrawal, and that its qualification for both the individual and teampetitions was revoked.

    This immediately aroused dissatisfaction from all the small worlds. They ced great expectations on the Immortal Cooking Realm, who was the dark horse of the tournament, but in the end, this was what they got. Many people felt that there was a conspiracy, but they couldn¡¯t prove it.

    In the end, the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path turned into a civil war of Nether Prison. Almost all the contestants in the individualpetition were from Nether Prison.

    The three Kings of the younger generation finally showed up, and they took the first three ces. The younger generation still trembled in fear under their pressure.

    When the finals of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path came to an end, Nether Prison began sending many emissaries to various small worlds. A joint effort nned by Nether Prison for a long time was finally about to begin.

    ...

    In the Yellow Spring Valley...

    Nether King Er Ha held a spicy strip between his lips and sat on a rock. His face was badly beaten, and he looked sad. From time to time, he would touch his nose, and blood woulde out of his nostrils. There were even tears in his eyes.

    After sitting cross-legged in the valley for three days, Bu Fang finally recovered his mental force. On the fourth day, he opened his eyes and sent out his divine will, which immediately came in contact with three powerful divine wills. Without a doubt, they belonged to Lord Dog, the Yellow Spring Great Sage, and Nether King Er Ha.

    Holding a grass in his hand, the Yellow Spring Great Sage squinted at Bu Fang. When he saw Bu Fang wake up, he leaned over with a friendly expression.

    ¡°Little guy, your mental force must have recovered, right? You said you wille to me and make the wine once you return from Nether Prison... Well, now is the time for you to fulfill your promise, don¡¯t you think so? I¡¯ve prepared the grass for you...¡±

 Chapter 1304 - The Earth Prison Branch, Bu Fangâ€™s Dish

    <h4>Chapter 1304 The Earth Prison Branch, Bu Fang¡°s Dish</h4>

    ¡®Make wine?¡¯ The Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s words gave Bu Fang a pause. It took him a few moments to recall that before he left for Nether Prison, he promised the Great Saint he would make a jar of fine wine with the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. If truth be told, he never thought that he woulde back to Earth Prison so soon.He slowly rose to his feet. The huge consumption of the mental force had brought a heavy load to his physical body. He felt sore all over. He exercised his neck, flexed his arms and legs, then turned his eyes to the Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    ¡°I can make the wine, but not here. Not in this valley,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡®Hmm? What does he mean?¡¯ The Great Saint squinted at Bu Fang, but he didn¡¯t find any sign of flinching.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any equipment in this valley, so this is not a suitable ce to make wine,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Making wine was more than just lip service. It took a variety of techniques and equipment.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage fell silent. In the distance, Nether King Er Ha with his bloody nose and swollen face, as well as the fat Lord Dog who was lying on the ground and getting ready to sleep, looked over at them.

    ¡°What do you want to do, then?¡± the Yellow Spring Great Sage asked.

    ¡®He¡¯d better not push his luck! I¡¯ve even provided him the precious Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. Is he trying to deceive me?¡¯ The Great Saint grew suspicious.

    Holding a spicy strip between his lips, Nether King Er Ha looked at Bu Fang and thought to himself, ¡®Is Bu Fang young man going to take this old man to his restaurant in the Immortal Cooking Realm? That¡¯s a good idea, but... Would this old man leave the Yellow Spring Valley? He wouldn¡¯t leave here just for a jar of wine, would he?¡¯

    Bu Fang stroked his chin and became lost in thought. A few momentster, he looked up at the Yellow Spring Great Sage and said, ¡°Give me a little more time to open a branch in Earth Prison...¡±

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage froze, while Lord Dog and Er Ha widened their eyes.

    ¡°Right! Bu Fang young man, if you open a branch in Earth Prison, I¡¯ll have no need to sneak out again... Brilliant!¡± Nether King Er Ha was so excited that he nearly spat the spicy strip out of his mouth.

    Lord Dog raised his head in surprise and nced at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even decided on the location of the restaurant. It will be at Forbidden Soul City, which is a city closest to here,¡± Bu Fang said, touching his chin.

    ¡°Forbidden Soul City? It won¡¯t work. That city is too remote... You should open your restaurant at the busiest ce in Earth Prison so that everyone knows it. With your cooking skills, you deserve the honor, and you should be hailed at the top. I¡¯ll help you settle this right now,¡± Nether King Er Ha said with a smile.

    However, Bu Fang shook his head and rejected the help. ¡°Thanks, but that won¡¯t be necessary. If the food is delicious, people wille no matter how remote the ce is,¡± he said.

    Nether King stopped in ce. ¡®Bu Fang young man is really... confident. Well, he has the skills to do so.¡¯

    ...

    Three dayster, a modest restaurant opened in Forbidden Soul City without attracting too much attention.

    After hanging small wooden ques on the wall inside the restaurant, Bu Fang pped his hands. Nethery was looking at him from behind with Foxy in her arms. When he told the System about his n of opening a branch, the System naturally showed its full support. So, after he found the location, it renovated and decorated the new restaurant for him.

    A new ce, a new environment, a new group of people... Everything was new. Theyout of the restaurant did make Bu Fang feel a little nostalgic, though, for it was exactly the same as the restaurant in the Light Wind Empire. When he saw it for the first time, he had a moment of trance and thought he had returned to the Hidden Dragon Continent.

    It was all a delusion, of course. The rich spiritual energy in the air had proved that. If he were at the Light Wing Empire, the spiritual energy wouldn¡¯t be so strong. In fact, it was even stronger than that of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Lord Dogy beneath a Path-Understanding Tree in the restaurant. The tree was covered with stripes that were too many for one to count. But that was not important. Nethery sat beside Lord Dog with Foxy in her arms. The little fox closed her eyes as she enjoyed the deep voices that came out of the tree. At her level, the tree had no effect on her, but she still enjoyed the sound very much.

    Bu Fang gave the restaurant a name that was easy to understand and remember, the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. He just couldn¡¯t think of a better name.

    The opening of the restaurant didn¡¯t attract any attention. Previously, as the venue of the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, Forbidden Soul City was crowded with people. However, with the Earth Prison team¡¯s mediocre performance in thepetition, the audience who came to the city to watch thepetition quickly left. As a result, the city was quite empty now.

    It was not without reason that Nether King Er Ha said this ce was remote. The city was located near the source of the Yellow Spring River, which was considered a rather dangerous area, so it was normal to have fewer people.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t too concerned about that, though. After tidying up, he turned and walked into the kitchen. As he lifted the curtain, a bell rang. Whitey, who stood at the door that led to the kitchen, looked at him with its blue eyes flickering and lifted its big palm to touch its head.

    Looking at Whitey, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Everything was so familiar. He patted the puppet¡¯s round belly, then walked into the kitchen.

    Once inside, he took out a rack of Papillion ribs. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared next with a dragon roar. Using Meteor Cutting Technique, he hacked the ribs into smaller pieces. After that, he produced several spirit beast eggs and cracked them into a bowl. He bathed the ribs with egg and then flour before sprinkling spices on them and putting them aside.

    When the ribs were marinated for some time, he took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, ced it over the White Tiger Heaven Stove, and breathed out a white fireball. Ever since Bu Fang devoured the Fire Demon¡¯s fire, his me seemed to have gone through some changes. It was subtle, but he felt that his control of the me was more precise. His eyes lit up at the improvement, and he made a mental note about the uniqueness of the Fire Demon¡¯s fire.

    He heated the wok. Soon, the oil began to boil with white forms that emerged across its surface. At the same time, its unique aroma permeated the air. He then added the marinated ribs into the oil.

    Sizzle...

    In the blink of an eye, tiny bubbles rose from the ribs.

    The moment the ribs touched the oil, Lord Dog, who was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, woke up, raised his head, and twitched his nose. His eyes lit up the next instant.

    Sizzle...

    Bu Fang scooped the briefly fried ribs from the oil and ced them in a blue-and-white porcin bowl. Then, he poured the oil out of the wok. Whitey opened its belly and sucked away all the oil.

    Next, he added the chopped Scale Tail Scallion and Purple Garlic into the wok and stir-fried them until they gave off a strong aroma. The smell was so potent that it tingled one¡¯s nose and made one want to sneeze. As the fragrance filled the air, he threw the ribs back into the wok and began to stir-fry them together. The mes danced fiercely beneath the wok. Before very long, a meaty fragrance rose, filled the kitchen, and then spread outside.

    Outside the restaurant, Nether King Er Ha and the Yellow Spring Great Sage came together. Their rtionship had eased up a lot after they had a fight. Recently, they had been talking andughing as if they were close friends.

    ¡°Listen to me, Big Yellow, do you know the most delicious thing in Bu Fang young man¡¯s restaurant?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The spicy strip, the thing in my lips now. Don¡¯t be conceived by its ordinary look, mind you... Trust me, this spicy strip is the most delicious food in the whole universe!¡± said Nether King Er Ha triumphantly as he sucked at the spicy strip.

    Looking at the spicy strip, the Yellow Spring Great Sage didn¡¯t seem to believe his words. A momentter, he said, ¡°What¡¯s that smell? So fragrant?¡±

    It was the first time that the Yellow Spring Great Sage came to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. As soon as he stepped into it, he smelled the strong aroma.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man is cooking. Although his face is somewhat paralyzed, his dishes... if truth be told, are pretty amazing,¡± the Nether King said.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The curtain hung before the kitchen door was pushed open. The next moment, Bu Fang walked out, holding a te of steaming Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, then came in front of a dining table.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, brightened up instantly. He bolted over, ced both his front paws on the table, and stuck out his tongue excitedly.

    It had been a long time since Lord Dog had a taste of the steaming and delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Without the dish, he had grown thinner recently...

    Foxy also smelled the aroma. She immediately struggled out of Nethery¡¯s arms, came beside Lord Dog, and stared expectantly at him with her cute, big eyes.

    Lord Dog was not happy. ¡®This is my Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡¯ he thought, then reached out his fat paw and pressed it against Foxy¡¯s head.

    The little fox¡¯s tails swung back and forth as she kept stretching out her front paws, but she just couldn¡¯t reach the ribs.

    ¡°This mangy dog is bing more and more worthless. I can¡¯t believe he actually bullies a little fox for a te of food.¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage sped his hands behind his back, shook his head, and sneered.

    Nethery wore a ck dress that revealed her long fair legs. Her hair was still grayish-green. It seemed that the side effect brought by the outbreak of the curse was very difficult to remove. She sat at the table, and Bu Fang also served her a te of ribs.

    Without a doubt, today¡¯s dish was Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. They quite missed it after not eating it for a long time.

    Lord Dog began to attack his food. His tongue rolled and pulled the ribs into his mouth. The way he ate looked somewhat... savage.

    As Foxy watched them eat, she almost burst into tears. She also wanted to try the ribs. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t get anything from Lord Dog by showing her cuteness, she dashed to Nethery¡¯s side, stuck out her tongue, and licked her face while blinking her cute, big eyes.

    Nethery wasn¡¯t stingy. She picked up a rib covered in orange sauce and brought it in front of Foxy¡¯s mouth. The little fox snatched it, chewed it happily, and gulped it down. Her eyes lit up in an instant. It was delicious!

    Nether King Er Ha walked into the restaurant, found a seat, and sat down leisurely with his legs crossed.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage didn¡¯t seem to fit in. He had not left the valley for a very long time. It was because today was the opening of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant that he came here.

    ¡°Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? This mangy dog is hopeless. Look how he forgets himself in front of a te of food...¡± The Yellow Spring Great Sage wasn¡¯t impressed by Lord Dog¡¯s table manners. ¡°He is the Earth Prison Dog, and that made him a prestigious... dog. Can¡¯t he be more elegant when eating?¡±

    Ting-a-ling!

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen and saw the Yellow Spring Great Sage. With an expressionless face, he nodded at the Great Saint and the Nether King. In his hand, he held a small bowl with three pieces of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. He thought for a while, then ced the bowl in front of both men.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cooked extra. It was for Foxy, but since she¡¯s sharing with Nethery, you two can have it. Take it as an opening promotion,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage rolled his eyes. ¡®Don¡¯t you think your opening promotion is too cheap? Only three pieces of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?¡¯

    Foxy, eating happily beside Nethery, seemed to hear something. She reflexively raised her head, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. She then continued leaning against Nethery, begging for food with her cuteness.

    Nether King Er Ha was happy, though. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks and said, ¡°Well, spicy strips are my favorite, but since this is an opening promotion, I¡¯ll not stand on ceremony with you!¡±

    With that, he reached out with the chopsticks and picked up a rib. As he lifted it, the sticky sauce was pulled into silk-like threads. Then, he shoved the aromatic rib into his mouth. His lips were stained with the rib¡¯s delicious sweet and sour sauce, and he quickly stuck out his tongue and licked them clean. Finally, he narrowed his eyes with satisfaction and began chewing.

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips and swallow as he watched Nether King Er Ha eat with that ecstatic look. ¡®Isn¡¯t this just a bowl of ribs? I¡¯m a man who has tasted the Abyss¡¯s top wine! There¡¯s no food in this world that can surprise me!¡¯

    Nether King Er Ha looked at the Yellow Spring Great Sage, who maintained a reserved manner, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat, Big Yellow? If yes, I¡¯ll finish them all...¡±

    The Great Saint squinted at the Nether King and grabbed a pair of chopsticks. ¡°I have to give it a try, of course. After all, it¡¯s free,¡± While saying that, he picked up a rib. The steam and the meaty aroma made his mouth water.

    ¡®Maybe... it will taste delicious?¡¯

    The Yellow Spring Great Sage shoved the sauce-covered rib into his mouth. As soon as it touched his tongue, his eyes went wide. Then, he turned to look at the bowl. However, he saw that thest rib was already picked up by Nether King Er Ha and was now being shoved into his mouth...

 Chapter 1305 - Open the Jar of the Best Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine

    <h4>Chapter 1305 Open the Jar of the Best Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine</h4>

    It was a sweet and sour vor that could dden the heart and refresh the mind. Yellow Spring Great Sage immediately sumbed to it. He couldn¡¯t remember when was thest time he had savored something like this. It was like a vor that came bursting out from the depths of his memory. The warm sauce that flowed between his teeth and tongue put a blurry look in his eyes. His muscles were quivering, and he felt intoxicated, a feeling that he had felt once when he held the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass for the first time.¡°This... This is delicious!¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage never thought that there would be such a delicious dish. ¡®No wonder that mangy dog has be so fat! If I can eat such delicacies every day, I¡¯m willing to gain ten kilograms and be fatter!¡¯

    He grabbed the chopsticks and wanted to pick up another piece of meat. However, he saw that the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs Bu Fang said was an opening promotion was already gone. He had only eaten one rib, and the other two had ended up in Nether King Er Ha¡¯s mouth.

    The guy sat across the table with crossed legs, and he was holding a spicy strip in one hand while chewing the delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib with narrowed eyes and a satisfied look.

    At this moment, Yellow Spring Great Sage wished he could kill the fellow with a p. He stuck out his tongue and licked the sauce from his lips as his eyes gleamed with killing intent.

    That gave Nether King Er Ha a pause, and he opened his eyes in bewilderment.

    Suddenly, Yellow Spring Great Sage turned his head and rested his eyes on Lord Dog, who was eating nonstop from a te. He felt envious at the thought of the te full of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in front of the dog, and at the sight of the fat dog eating with sauce spitting everywhere. Perhaps this was the so-called winner in life.

    Bu Fang wiped his hands and nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage. When he saw thetter¡¯s envious eyes, he twitched the corner of his mouth, cleared his throat, and pointed a finger at the small wooden que hanging near the door. The menu of the restaurant was written on the que.

    He didn¡¯t write too many dishes for this Earth Prison branch. However, he added a use that the customers could bring their own ingredients. It meant that this little restaurant focused on specialty dishes, and as long as customers brought their own ingredients, he would cook for them.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Well, bring me ten tes of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs first!¡± He grinned like a fool, revealing his white teeth.

    ¡°Hmm... You can¡¯t order Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs anymore because you have eaten it today. If you want to try it again,e back tomorrow,¡± Bu Fang said hesitatingly after thinking for a moment.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was struck dumb. ¡°You said it is the opening promotion!¡±

    ¡°Big Yellow... Hasty men don¡¯t get to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs,¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face and serious tone to Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s paralyzed face, Yellow Spring Great Sage suddenly had an urge to give him a good beating.

    ¡°By the way, have you brought the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, Big Yellow?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The Great Saint was so upset now that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Bu Fang. He simply threw the grass to him.

    The Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass was wrapped up by a gentle force as it drifted toward Bu Fang. His hand grabbed it, and his eyes brightened. As soon as he took it, a vast spirit essence poured out of it, squeezing through his skin and into his body.

    Holding the grass, he lifted the curtain and walked back into the kitchen. Once inside, he took out the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness.

    ¡®System, is the brewing method still the same?¡¯ Bu Fang asked the System in his mind.

    The System remained silent for a few moments, then a new set of information poured into Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    ¡°A new brewing method?¡± His eyebrows furrowed instantly, and he began to carefully read the instructions. The more he read, however, the more shocked he was, for he found that the method was somewhat incredible.

    ¡°Use the Will of the Great Path to make wine? Will that even work?!¡± Bu Fang took a deep breath, frowning.

    At his level now, he found that most of the advanced dishes were rted to the Will of the Great Path. It seemed that the Will was extremely crucial when cooking such dishes. In fact, judging from the cultivating methods in this world, the Will of the Great Path always seemed to be necessary.

    Anyone who wanted to be a Great Saint had to condense his or her own Will of the Great Path, and the strength of the Will would decide the strength of the Great Saint.

    Bu Fang touched his chin, lost in thought. When he brewed the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine with the One-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and One-petal Flower of Helplessness as the ingredients, he had used Ni Yan¡¯s Heavenly Star Catcher Disk. Looking back now, he realized that he was brewing the wine with the Will of the Great Path because the disk was the physical representation of the Hidden Dragon Continent¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    However, the Will of the Great Path he needed now was more crucial.

    Holding the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and the Flower of Helplessness, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd. If he were to brew the wine with the Will of the Great Path, there was no better choice than the farnd¡¯s Will.

    A breeze was blowing in the farnd, and the air was filled with rich spiritual energy. Bu Fang walked among the farnd and picked many immortal herbs and spirit ingredients. These things could help with the brewing of the wine.

    Niu Hansan came trotting over when he knew Bu Fang was here. However, Bu Fang sent him away because he was thinking about the brewing method and didn¡¯t have time to entertain him. Niu Hansan didn¡¯t mind, however, and he just looked at Bu Fang happily.

    As the master of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Bu Fang naturally could control its Will of the Great Path. He closed his eyes and felt a vague Will slowly churning in the sky.

    With the improvement of Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base and richer spiritual energy, the farnd had expanded again. The original farnd was just a farm, but now, there were other terrains, such as mountains, rivers, valleys, and cliffs. It looked more and more like a real little world.

    Bu Fang came to a mountaintop, sat cross-legged down, and released his divine will. As his will appeared, the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree began to sway with bright light, and the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree also glowed dazzlingly. For a moment, the whole Heaven and Earth Farnd seemed to freshen up.

    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the sky. It kept spinning and soon turned into a twister with its tail wheeled rapidly toward Bu Fang. There were two light balls in his hand¡ªthe Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass and the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness. The twister came smashing on them, shattering them in an instant and turning them into two round drops of liquid. At the same time, Bu Fang crushed the other immortal herbs and spiritual ingredients. Soon, they all merged into arge mass of energy liquid.

    The divine will Phantom Spirit emerged over him the next moment. It opened its eyes, hovered over the liquid, and kept pping at it with its palms, causing the liquid to ripple violently and the energy in it to boil.

    As the Phantom Spirit pped at the wine, the Will of the Great Path kept being fused with it.

    Inside the farnd, all spirit beasts raised their heads. Niu Hansan was lying in a reclining chair and staring respectfully at Bu Fang, who appeared like a god. Right now, Bu Fang seemed to be really the god of the farnd.

    As a rumbling sound filled the air, a leaf fell out of the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree and hovered in front of Bu Fang. Then, it was crushed, turned into green juice, and mixed with the wine. There was a leaf that flew out of the Nine Revolutions Great Path Tea Tree as well, and the same thing happened to it.

    Time went by slowly.

    The mass of energy wine began to gradually turn bright green with a Will surging inside.

    Beads of sweat were breaking out all over Bu Fang¡¯s forehead. It was a huge effort for him to continuously control his divine will. When his divine will was almost fully exhausted, he poured the wine into a jar ced in front of him and covered it with mud. The frightening energy immediately disappeared, and the farnd returned to normal.

    He breathed a soft sigh of relief. Sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop, his eyes shed with bright light. Then, he held the wine jar with both hands, left the farnd with a thought, and returned to the kitchen.

    He opened a cupboard, which could manipte the passage of time. After adjusting the time, Bu Fang ced the wine jar inside, then set the environment. When he was done, he walked out of the kitchen with a tired look.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage and the others were chatting. When they saw Bu Fange out, their eyes lit up. However, they were slightly shocked to sense that his mental force had be so weak.

    ¡°Is the wine ready?¡±

    ¡°Not yet... Making wine is not an overnight thing. Big Yellow, hasty people don¡¯t get to taste fine wine,¡± Bu Fang said seriously one again.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was speechless.

    To Bu Fang¡¯s surprise, the Great Saint didn¡¯t show a regretful look. Instead, he smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not in a hurry. After all, your restaurant is here. I can always find you here... Furthermore, I¡¯ve found another hobby that is simr to my hobby of holding the grass,¡± said Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Bu Fang paused momentarily and asked, ¡°What hobby?¡±

    ¡°Eating! I¡¯m somewhat intoxicated by the delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage couldn¡¯t help licking his lips. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve set myself a small goal just now... I want to taste all the dishes in your restaurant.¡±

    Nether King Er Ha winked at Bu Fang with a spicy strip between his lips. Without a doubt, Yellow Spring Great Sage had been persuaded by Er Ha. Nevertheless, Bu Fang was confident that his dishes wouldn¡¯t disappoint the Great Saint.

    ¡°Well... In addition to my restaurant¡¯s specialty, Big Yellow, you can bring your own ingredients. Dishes cooked with different ingredients taste differently...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    ...

    There was a new restaurant in Forbidden Soul City. It was so low-key that it didn¡¯t attract much attention, let alone diners. After all, there were so many restaurants in the city. Why would people visit a new one?

    However, just a few days after the restaurant opened, people began to fly in and fly away in front of it. Some people secretly sensed the auras of these experts, and what they perceived shocked them. The aura of each of these experts was as mighty and powerful as a torrent!

    ¡°That¡¯s... a Prison Overlord?!¡±

    Someone recognized one of the experts that frequented the restaurant, and his eyes went wide instantly. Because of the tournament, many people had seen the few Prison Overlords. When the tournament was over, all the Prison Overlords had left, but now... someone discovered that they all appeared in a little restaurant in Forbidden Soul City!

    Did this restaurant belong to some mysterious power? Otherwise, how could it attract these Prison Overlords?

    The various powers in the city began to secretly pay attention to the restaurant.

    One day, an old man, who had a bent back and a walking stick in hand, was seen walking from outside the city and stepping into the restaurant. At the sight, the people secretly watching the restaurant all gasped. The news spread like wildfire, for they saw Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao, both Prison Overlords, standing in front of the restaurant to greet the old man.

    Who was this old man?

    ¡°Prison Overlord Ying Long! He¡¯s the leader of the five Prison Overlords, the mentor of the present Earth Prison Nether King! He was Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s right-hand man!¡±

    Someone recognized the old man, and the news spread instantly. The whole Forbidden Soul City was abuzz, and many people could no longer sit still. Soon after, the news was heard by half the Earth Prison and the various major powers around the city, who sent their experts to the little restaurant.

    All of a sudden, it was as if the restaurant had be a ce of worship, where experts from various major powers flocked to. However, they didn¡¯te for the food, but the customers in the restaurant.

    Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao might not attract the attention of these experts. After all, the top experts from various major powers were not weaker than these Prison Overlords. However, Prison Overlord Ying Long was different. He had attracted the attention of many people, not only because of his status and power but also because of his strength! Yin Jiao was one of Earth Prison¡¯s Great Saints!

    When the experts of various major powers stepped into Forbidden Soul City, they all went to the restaurant. However, they were struck dumb as soon as they arrived because there was a long line in front of it...

    ...

    The Sun Family was an aristocratic family from Tiankui City, which was thergest city closest to Forbidden Soul City. It had an extraordinary status in Earth Prison. Today, the head of this family hade to the restaurant as well, and he was dumbfounded when he saw the long line.

    ¡°Hey, Brother! Are you also attracted by the restaurant¡¯s reputation? Did youe here to taste its food?¡±

    The head of the Sun Family looked confused. ¡®Food? What the hell? Did he think I came all the way here just for food? I¡¯m here to see Prison Overlord Ying Long!¡¯

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to stir up trouble. After all, Prison Overlord Ying Long was inside the restaurant now, so he just joined the line and waited patiently for his turn to enter the restaurant.

    Inside the restaurant, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Prison Overlord Ying Long, and the others sat quietly. Yellow Spring Great Sage was holding a bowl of noodles and slurping at it, his lips gleaming with oil. He had found a new hobby now, and that was eating... Eating made him rxed and happy.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s bell rang as the curtain was lifted. A figure slowly walked out of the kitchen, holding a jar in his hands.

    Many people in the restaurant turned their eyes to the man. Even Yellow Spring Great Sage stopped eating.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The crowd looked at him with doubt in their eyes.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath as an excited look shed through his eyes. ¡°The supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine is about to be... opened!

    ¡°However, before I open it, I need your help,¡± he said, resting his eyes on Yellow Spring Great Sage, Lord Dog, Ying Long, and others.

    ¡°Help? What do you want from us?¡±

    The crowd paused. Their interest was aroused.

    ¡°Help me attract Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path to nourish the wine jar...¡± Bu Fang said and twitched the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1306 - Infuse the Wine with the Will of the Great Path

    <h4>Chapter 1306 Infuse the Wine with the Will of the Great Path</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±Nether King Er Ha and the others were struck dumb when they heard Bu Fang, and Yellow Spring Great Sage nearly spat noodles out of his mouth.

    ¡®Attract Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path to nourish the wine... This little chef is so daring. Does he know how vast the Will is?¡¯

    Bu Fang stared at the few of them with a straight face. He didn¡¯t say anything again but just looked at them. Under the gaze, Yellow Spring Great Sage couldn¡¯t continue eating the noodles.

    Ying Long, holding the Hollow Eye Staff, didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew about Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills. When he was at the Immortal Cooking Realm, he tasted his dishes. He turned around and nced at Nethery. The curse in her was suppressed by Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills as well.

    However, he wanted to attract Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path to nourish a jar of wine now? How could a jar of wine withstand the infusion of such power? They could do it, but could the jar withstand the power? Why would a little chef, who was merely a One-revolution Little Saint, be so bold as toe out with this idea?

    Lord Dog stuck out his tongue and looked interested, however. As for Nether King Er Ha, he narrowed his eyes and grinned. ¡°Let Big Yellow do it. Among us, he¡¯s the most suitable one.¡±

    That gave Yellow Spring Great Sage a pause. ¡°Why am I the most suitable one?¡± He didn¡¯t know that he could y a role in the making of the wine.

    ¡°The old man Ying Long is slightly weaker. The mangy dog always wanted to devour the Will of the Great Path, and he will be struck by lightning as soon as he attracts the Will. As for me... Hehe. I¡¯m toozy,¡± Nether King Er Ha said as he crossed his legs.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage looked speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you can¡¯t attract the Will of the Great Path? It is because you are too weak...¡± he said, twitching his mouth in disdain.

    ¡°If you can help me attract the Will of the Great Path and infuse it with the wine, you can have a small jar of wine for free. Let me tell you in advance... this wine is very expensive,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    He was generous enough to give away a small jar of wine for free. He had no choice because he needed Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path. After all, he was a little too weak to do it himself. Well, he was actually far from strong enough to do it.

    ¡°A small jar? That¡¯s not enough! I can finish it in one gulp...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage pursed his lips.

    ¡°Finish it in one gulp?¡± Bu Fang squinted at the Great Saint. ¡®He wants to finish the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine in one gulp... Does he think he¡¯s a Wine Saint? After infusing with Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path, coupled with the Wills of the Heaven and Earth Farnd and the Immortal Cooking Realm, the wine will contain three different Wills... If he finishes it in one gulp, he is likely to be drunk forever...¡¯

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything, though. He just nced somewhat disdainfully at Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    ¡°Come, give it to me. I¡¯ll take it as a sacrifice for the fine wine... But if this wine can¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll eat in your restaurant until you cry!¡± said Yellow Spring Great Sage after he finished thest mouthful of noodles.

    Bu Fang gave him the jar. As soon as he took it, he grew suspicious. There was no strange fluctuation in it, as if it was just an ordinary jar of wine. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Great Saint narrowed his eyes and gave Bu Fang a dubious look. His mistrust of Bu Fang was getting stronger and stronger. After all, the wine was brewed with the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, so it shouldn¡¯t be so ordinary.

    Holding the jar, Yellow Spring Great Sage swaggered out of the restaurant, while Bu Fang and the others followed.

    Outside the restaurant, the people waiting in line immediately let out cries of surprise. Many people were looking in shock at the top figures walking out of the restaurant, and some of them even gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s Prison Overlord Ying Long... He¡¯s really here!¡±

    ¡°Wait... That man seems to be the Yellow Spring Great Sage?!¡±

    ¡°Is that man His Highness the Nether King? I heard His Highness has gone through the Demon Passes...¡±

    The experts from various families widened their eyes, and they were all stunned as they looked at the figures walking out of the restaurant.

    When atst, a ck dog walked out with elegant cat-like steps, the crowd fell silent.

    ¡°Heaven! That¡¯s the Earth Prison Dog!!!¡±

    ¡°The Guardian of Earth Prison?¡±

    ¡°The Earth Prison Dog who, ording to legends, attacked Nether Prison with the previous Nether King?¡±

    At the sight of Lord Dog, the crowd exploded into an uproar. They had thought that Prison Lord Ying Long was the only mighty expert in the restaurant, but in the end, a group of mighty experts came walking out of it...

    That threw them into confusion. They had prepared gifts to meet with Prison Overlord Ying Long, but with so many mighty experts here, they were too ashamed to take out their gifts.

    However, more people were curious about what these mighty experts were going to do.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage wasn¡¯t concerned by the group of people around them. In a Great Saint¡¯s eyes, these men were mere worms. There were only a few Great Saints in Earth Prison, and those were the only people that concerned him. Had it not been for Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, which suited his taste, he wouldn¡¯t even nce at him.

    Now, of course, he could only follow after Bu Fang. The temptation of delicious food was great.

    With a thud, the jar was ced on an empty field in front of the restaurant by Yellow Spring Great Sage. Then, he waved his sleeve, and a powerful air immediately swept out. The people crowded in front of the restaurant floated in the air as an invisible force pushed them far away. Some people even sat down on the ground and looked confused.

    ¡°The cultivation of a Great Saint Realm is all about cultivating a small world. The small world has to form its own Will of the Great Path, and when this Will ispletely formed, only then could one detach from this world...¡± Lord Dog said suddenly.

    What he said was meant for Bu Fang, but when the people around them heard it, they felt as if a thunderp was ringing in their ears. They sat cross-legged down and listened attentively. These were the words from the Earth Prison Dog, and they naturally had to listen carefully.

    ¡°However, it is not that easy to detach... In fact, Ruin Prison, Earth Prison, and Nether Prison are sharing the same Great Path, which is extremely powerful... so much more powerful than that of the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    There was a heavy look on Lord Dog¡¯s face, which gave Bu Fang a pause. The stronger the Will of the Great Path, the harder it was to detach. Perhaps this was the reason why Lord Dog was emotional.

    ¡°Here we go,¡± Nether King Er Ha said with a spicy strip held between his lips.

    All eyes fell on Yellow Spring Great Sage immediately, and many people froze.

    ¡°What is Yellow Spring Great Sage going to do? So much pomp?¡±

    Suddenly, the crowd felt an extremely terrifying aura explode out of Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s body. It was as if an ancient existence, which had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, had awakened. As soon as the aura appeared, the people present all fell silent, not daring to make a sound.

    At this moment, the entire Earth Prison waspletely stirred up.

    ...

    In God Vanishing Mountain, the long eyshes of a beautiful woman wrapped in ice fluttered. The next moment, her eyes flicked open with a sharp look shing through them.

    ¡°Oh? This is old man Yellow Spring¡¯s aura... Who is he trying to fight now?¡±

    ...

    A plume of ck smoke billowed out of the ck Temple and turned into a face with a serious look. Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s aura made him wary.

    ¡°Is that old fellow...showing off his prowess?¡±

    ...

    The gates of the Cave of the Fallen Gods opened with a squeak, and vast ghostly mes poured out of it. A golden skeleton walked out of the cave. Its bones were wrapped in mes, and in its eye sockets, a red ghostly fire danced.

    The skeleton raised its head, and the ghostly fire in its eyes immediately swirled and seemed to reflect everything. The next moment, its jaws parted, and a mysterious sound rang out.

    ¡°What is he doing... The old fellow has not made a move with all his might for tens of thousands of years. Why is he unleashing his aura today?¡±

    ...

    Yellow Spring Great Sage looked like a god at this moment as he slowly floated into the air. As the oldest Great Saint of Earth Prison, he was extremely strong, and no one could see through his actual strength. Now, as his aura spread, the whole Earth Prison was shocked.

    The Yellow Spring River rocked. Broken souls howled in the river, while fishes jumped out of the water as if they were praying to the skies. At the same time, all the spirit beasts in the Yellow Spring River Valley knelt respectfully on the ground.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage put his hands behind him and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path... Haha!¡±

    The next moment, he reached out a hand. With a buzzing sound, a huge hand soared into the sky and went into the starry sky in a sh. After it arrived at the starry sky, the hand tried to go further, but it was stopped by an invisible barrier.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage narrowed his eyes, then clenched his palm. The hand grabbed the light screen and pulled back.

    RUMBLE!

    A great change happened to the entire Earth Prison. In a twinkling, the sky turned dark with thunder rumbling. Bolts of lightning kept smashing at Yellow Spring Great Sage, but his body glowed goldenly as if he had turned into real gold, blocking the terrible bombardmentpletely.

    The minds of the people down below were trembling.

    ¡°This is a Great Saint... This is the strength of a top expert in this world!¡±

    It was said that a real Great Saint could cause heaven and earth to change color with every movement, and they finally witnessed it today.

    ¡°This is a god!¡± The group of people around the restaurant dropped to their knees and bowed their heads respectfully. In fact, all the people in Forbidden Soul City had also knelt on the ground, and every one of them was extremely excited.

    There were also eyes looking at this direction from the various forbiddennds.

    However, Yellow Spring Great Sage was not concerned at all.

    The world darkened at this moment, and then an invisible palm came pping at Yellow Spring Great Sage from the skies.

    ¡°This is the wrath of the Will of the Great Path,¡± Lord Dog said in a faint voice. Apparently, he was very familiar with the Will of the Great Path¡¯s pattern.

    Bu Fang nced at Lord Dog. He wasn¡¯t surprised that this ck dog was so familiar with it. After all, this fellow ate the Will.

    As if he sensed Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, Lord Dog rolled his eyes and said, ¡°If I am the one who attracted the Will of the Great Path...¡± He chuckled before continuing, ¡°It will not be as simple as a palm strike.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He wondered how far this fat dog had offended the Will of the Great Path.

    In the sky, the invisible Will of the Great Path turned into a palm and came pping down.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s robes waved gracefully, making him look like a god. With his flesh, he withstood the palm strike. At this moment, the whole Yellow Spring River rocked and tossed violently.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring...es from the sky! Hahaha!¡± His eyes were bright as if he wanted to see through heaven. After that, he pulled back the hand.

    In the sky, a beam of light was drawn down suddenly, glowing blindingly as it smashed toward the jar on the ground.

    ¡°Boy... This is Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path. I only attracted a wisp of it, but it is enough to blow an ordinary Great Saint apart. Can your jar withstand it?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said in midair, his voice echoing through the skies.

    All the people were stupefied. They couldn¡¯t believe that Yellow Spring Great Sage had attracted Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path. It was equivalent to stealing heaven secrets!

    ¡°This old man Yellow Spring is too daring...¡± the supreme existences of the Cave of the Fallen Gods and the ck Temple said at the same time as they continued to watch.

    Bu Fang paused, then he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It will be fine.¡±

    The earthen jar and the brewing method were both provided by the System, so it naturally had calcted all these.

    ¡°Good... Here ites!¡±

    The beam of light was pulled out by Yellow Spring Great Sage, and then heshed it down hard. With a boom, it smashed the jar. The next moment, the lid was opened, causing the other Wills of the Great Path to rush out of the jar.

    Lord Dog, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Ying Long, and the others gasped instantly, and their pupils constricted.

    Three Wills of the Great Path?!

    What kind of wine was Bu Fang making?!

    Bu Fang leaned forward slightly with an excited look in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about to begin...¡± He grinned.

    The Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path attracted by Yellow Spring Great Sage poured into the jar. A rumbling sound echoed through heaven and earth, while a blinding light made all the people lift their hands to cover their eyes.

    The process continued for a long time. Finally, the light gradually faded away, and the jar returned to normal.

    An extremely rich bouquet rose from the wine jar, spreading far and wide. For a moment, half of the Yellow Spring River Valley was enveloped in this aroma.

    As the fragrance swept past them, all the people felt their cultivation base loosen. The feeling made many people gasp in astonishment.

    By just inhaling the bouquet, they already had this kind of feeling. What would happen if they got to taste the wine?!

    On the dried ground in Forbidden Soul City, fresh grass began to grow, and flowers began to bloom. In just a sh, the entire city was filled with beautiful flowers. All flowers blossomed as the aroma of wine drifted past. It was as if the wine was a true immortal wine.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. Just as everyone was intoxicated by the aroma, he took a step forward and appeared next to the jar in an instant. He could see wine swirling inside the container. Without hesitation, he grabbed the lid and covered the jar.

    The wine aroma vanished instantly. Everyone looked lost with a nk look in their eyes.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in God Vanishing Mountain, the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes shed with a look of surprise.

    ¡®Yellow Spring Great Sage stole the Will of the Great Path just to make wine? What kind of wine is it? Why would he steal the Will of the Great Path for it?¡¯

    The beautiful woman was curious to know the answer.

    The Cave of the Fallen Gods and the ck Temple had simr responses.

    ...

    Yellow Spring Great Sage descended from the sky. Looking at Bu Fang, who was holding the wine jar, he grinned from ear to ear and rubbed his palms with an expectant look.

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, you said you will give me a small jar of wine. Don¡¯t cheat, for those who cheat are dogs,¡± he said, licking his lips.

    In the distance, Lord Dog nced coldly at him, and that made Yellow Spring Great Sageugh dryly.

    Bu Fang gave Yellow Spring Great Sage a look. Since he said he would give the Great Saint a jar, he wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. With a thought, a fist-sized wine jar appeared in his hand. Then, a stream of rainbow-colored liquid flowed out of the bigger jar into the smaller jar.

    Looking at the fist-sized wine jar, then at the huge wine jar in Bu Fang¡¯s arms, Yellow Spring Great Sage felt somewhat confused.

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend... Did you take the wrong jar? This... jar seems a little too... small.¡±

 Chapter 1307 - One Million Nether Crystals for a Glass

    <h4>Chapter 1307 One Million Nether Crystals for a ss</h4>

    Comparisons were odious. That perfectly described Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s present mood. A miserable expression came over his face as he looked at the huge jade jar in Bu Fang¡¯s arms, then at the wine jar in his hand, which was only about the size of an adult¡¯s fist.Rumble...

    An oppressive sound echoed through the skies, which came with terrible energy. Many people couldn¡¯t help looking up at the changes in the sky, where clouds were churning as if mysteries were stirring among them.

    ¡®A tribtion!¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought to himself. The tribtion didn¡¯te as a surprise to him. He was already ustomed to facing lightning punishments whenever he cooked something amazing. However, this tribtion was something different.

    It was no longer lightning, but scary pressure which seemed toe from the Will of the Great Path!

    ¡°This wine jar is really too small...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said as he looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Small? You won¡¯t feel that wayter...¡± Bu Fang nced at him and said faintly.

    His words gave the Great Saint a pause.

    ¡°Look! An anomaly!¡±

    ¡°Is that a lightning punishment? No, it doesn¡¯t look like one!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a tribtion from the Will of the Great Path!¡±

    The scene shocked the people of Earth Prison, and they looked at the anomaly in astonishment. At this moment, there seemed to be a heavenly pce in the sky, in which thousands of thunderbolts slithered messily like serpents, all targeting Bu Fang.

    ¡°This wine seems to be truly extraordinary. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted a tribtion...¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage carefully held the wine jar in his hand as he looked at the pce in the sky. He was slightly surprised. The tribtion was an unusual one. It was the manifestation of the Will of the Great Path upon sensing power that was beyond the control of this world. Although he was the one who attracted Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path, Bu Fang was the primary maker of the wine. Therefore, the tribtion targeted Bu Fang instead of him.

    Rumble!

    There seemed to be divine soldiers roaring in the heavenly pce. Thunderbolts slithered messily in the sky, while a terrible fluctuation shook the world. At this moment, the whole Earth Prison was plunged into the terror of the tribtion.

    Lying in front of the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Lord Dog nced at the tribtion in the sky and said in a faint voice, ¡°This is a Heavenly Pce Tribtion, a punishment that can only be attracted when one reaches the peak of a particr realm. And usually, the average person can¡¯t even touch the peak of a realm at all...

    ¡°Bu Fang boy should have reached the peak. He has likely stepped into the peak level of Qilin Chef Realm with this jar of wine...¡±

    A peak Qilin Chef was not weaker than an average Divine Chef. In other words, the jar of wine in Bu Fang¡¯s arms was equivalent to a wine brewed by a Divine Chef, and... it was very likely to be the top fine wine among all the wine brewed by Divine Chefs. After all, once the wine brewed by a peak Qilin Chef transcended a Heavenly Pce Tribtion, it would have a different taste, which was very intoxicating. The average chef could not brew such a wine in his lifetime.

    The peak level...

    The people of Earth Prison were stunned. Just now, they were shocked by the customers in the restaurant, which included Earth Prison Dog, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Prison Lord Ying Long, and the Nether King. These were all famous supreme existences of Earth Prison. It was an amazing sight to behold when they gathered in a little restaurant.

    But then, something even more shocking happened¡ªthe owner of the restaurant brewed a jar of wine that touched the peak level! Just the mere thought of such an amazing wine was enough to make them excited and make their mouths water. At this moment, everyone wished to taste it.

    Bu Fang raised his head and looked at the anomaly in the sky. The pce filled with thunderbolts was just the Will of the Great Path¡¯s manifestation, and he wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. Holding the jade wine jar, he could feel an incredible power contained inside.

    ¡°Whitey,¡± Bu Fang called faintly.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted, and the bell rang beside every ear. That gave the crowd a pause. The next moment, a white puppet walked out of the restaurant. It had a pair of blue eyes and looked somewhat stupid, cute, and harmless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you handle this tribtion,¡± Bu Fang said as he raised a hand and patted Whitey on its round belly. After that, he walked straight into the restaurant with the wine jar in his arms.

    That gave the crowd another pause.

    ¡°This chef... ns to defend against the Heavenly Pce Tribtion with his harmless-looking puppet? Isn¡¯t he overconfident?!¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage gave Whitey a surprising look and clicked his tongue in admiration. Then, he followed Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps, carefully holding his small wine jar.

    Seeing that Bu Fang had entered the restaurant, Nether King Er Ha and the others followed.

    Outside, the experts from various families of Earth Prison all stared at Whitey with wide eyes. Under their gazes, Whitey raised its big hand and touched its bald head. The next moment, its blue eyes gleamed like the starry sky, and its metal wings unfolded with a rumble. Then, it kicked the ground and shot into the sky in a beam of light.

    Under the watchful eyes of all, Whitey rushed into the pce that was full of thunderbolts in the sky. The pce looked like the residence of some gods, mysterious and profound, and it represented the peak-level tribtion.

    Could a puppet withstand such a mighty tribtion?

    As soon as Whitey rushed into the pce, it pulled out the War God Stick and swung it fiercely. The sea of lightning exploded into an uproar in an instant. At the same time, a huge ck vortex appeared in its abdomen, spinning rapidly as it devoured the lighting like drinking water.

    ¡°What the f*ck?! What is happening?!¡±

    The crowd was stupefied. As they watched the harmless-looking Whitey rush into the pce in the sky and wantonly devour the lightning like a robber, their faces turned nk.

    Many couldn¡¯t believe that a tribtion could be transcended like that, especially when it was a Heavenly Pce Tribtion representing the peak level. Although the lightning punishment wasn¡¯t too strong because Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t strong enough, he should at least show some respect to it, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Just as the people were stunned by the way Whitey used to transcend the tribtion, Bu Fang had brought the wine jar into the restaurant with a group of men behind him.

    Just now, when Yellow Spring Great Sage attracted the Will of the Great Path into the jar, they saw and sensed everything clearly. In this inconspicuous jar was a wine infused with three different Wills of the Great Path¡ªthe Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path, and one whose origin they did not know.

    How amazing was the wine brewed in this way? Everyone was curious. Even Prison Overlord Ying Long, who looked the oldest among them, came near the jar, leaning on the Hollow Eye Staff.

    The jade jar was inconspicuous, looking like a real ordinary wine jar. It didn¡¯t even glow. However, the crowd knew that it was a jar of extraordinary wine.

    Nethery held Foxy in her arms, and both of them blinked at the same time.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, open the jar now and let us try the wine...¡± Nether King Er Ha said with a spicy strip held between his lips. He couldn¡¯t wait to taste it.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, he ced his palm over the lid of the jade jar and nced at Nether King Er Ha.

    ¡°This wine... You can¡¯t taste it for free,¡± he said with a straight face.

    The people present froze, while Yellow Spring Great Sage reflectively held his little wine jar tighter.

    ¡°This wine is called the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. Its ingredients included the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass, the Nine-petal Flower of Helplessness, the tender leaf of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Immortal Tree, the leaf of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree, the source of the Spring of Life, the juice of the ming Vermilion Fruit...¡±

    Bu Fang spat out a bunch of names in a serious voice. All the people present were men with high status, so after they heard the names, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    They knew the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass. It was Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s precious treasure, and he had been holding it in his hand every day. The fresh leaf of the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Immortal Tree was an ingredient no less amazing than that, and the leaf of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree... They felt incredulous knowing that the wine was made with these ingredients.

    ¡°Well...¡± Bu Fang sighed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°To be honest with you, I¡¯ve lost everything for this jar of wine.¡±

    No one, however, felt that he had lost everything when they heard him say that.

    ¡°Therefore, if you wish to taste this wine, you need to pay me Immortal Crystals or Nether Crystals... Take it as a support for my fruit ofbor,¡± he continued.

    The crowd looked at Bu Fang andined in their minds. ¡®He just wants us to pay for the wine... What¡¯s the need to utter so much rubbish?¡¯

    ¡°Well, we are not short of... money,¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage waved his hand casually and said with a smile.

    He was right. The people present were all men with high status, and they would not be short of Nether Crystals.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll tell you the price now,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nether King Er Ha and the others smiled indifferently. It was only a jar of wine. How expensive could it be? At their level, they had seen everything. Or so they thought.

    Lord Dogy under the Path-Understanding Tree, licking his paw as he nced at Nether King Er Ha and the others with a half-smile.

    ¡°Due to its unique ingredients and difficult brewing method, there is only one jar of supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine in this world. Therefore, I¡¯ll sell it by sses. The price for a ss is one million Nether Crystals,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    Although he sounded calm, Bu Fang¡¯s heart raced as he said that because he also didn¡¯t expect that the System would fix such an astronomical price on this jar of wine. ording to what he knew about the System, this jar could fill at least a hundred sses. In other words, this jar of wine cost over one hundred million Nether Crystals!

    When he told them the price, everyone present froze.

    Although they had seen everything and they had great mental toughness, they were struck dumb when they heard the price. It was true that they were men with high status, but they had never heard of a wine that cost so much. Even the top wine of the Abyss cost only hundreds of thousands of Nether Crystals a jar, and yet Bu Fang¡¯s wine cost one million Nether Crystals a ss...

    They thought he¡¯d better changed his name to Profiteer! What he did was truly immoral!

    Even Nether King Er Ha couldn¡¯t help but have the same thought at this moment.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was shocked. As he nced at Bu Fang, he reflexively put his arms tightly around his fist-sized wine jar.

    ¡®He¡¯s selling a ss of this wine for one million Nether Crystals... Although my jar is small, it can fill at least a dozen sses. In other words... I¡¯m now holding tens of millions of Nether Crystals? I¡¯m now a millionaire?! No wonder he said I¡¯m not suffering any losses... I¡¯m rich!¡¯

    At the thought of that, Yellow Spring Great Sage grinned like a fool.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is too exaggerating to sell a ss of wine for one million Nether Crystals?¡± Prison Lord Ying Long nced at Bu Fang as he tapped the floor with the Hollow Eye staff.

    The others also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s expensive?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    The next moment, he gently lifted the lid of the wine jar. In a sh, a rainbow light burst out of the jar, attracting all eyes. The color was shockingly beautiful, but what startled them was the rich bouquet, which made them feel like they were floating in the ocean.

    The aroma spread far and wide as soon as the lid was lifted, drifting out of the restaurant through the door and intoxicating all the people outside. Soon, it filled the whole city, causing the people to cheer excitedly.

    Bu Fang took a deep sniff at the bouquet and said, ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s expensive?¡±

    Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s withered face twitched instantly. With a thought, a cloth bag appeared in his hand, and he threw it onto the table with a thud.

    ¡°Here¡¯s one million Nether Crystals. Give me a ss now,¡± Prison Overlord Ying Lord said.

    Nether King Er Ha and the others were rendered speechless in an instant.

    ¡°Where is your dignity?!¡±

 Chapter 1308 - This Wine Isâ€¦ Heaven-defying!

    <h4>Chapter 1308 This Wine Is... Heaven-defying!</h4>

    The wine that cost one million Nether Crystals a ss was not for ordinary people, but the people present were not ordinary people. Whether it was Prison Overlord Ying Long, Yellow Spring Great Sage, or Nether King Er Ha, they were all extraordinary figures of Earth Prison. Their status was prestigious, and no one dared to offend them.Given their status, they naturally had plenty of Nether Crystals. Although one million was a huge sum, they could still afford it.

    In the Netherworld, Nether Crystals were not only used as a currency but also as one of their cultivation resources. The greater one¡¯s strength, the more Nether Crystals one stored, for the Nether energy contained in them could aid their cultivation. It was also the reason why it became the currencymonly used in Ruin Prison, Earth Prison, and Nether Prison.

    However, one million Nether Crystals was still not a small amount. Many small aristocratic families could barelye out with so many crystals even after selling everything they owned.

    Bu Fang picked up the cloth bag Prison Overlord Ying Long threw on the table. There was storage space inside filled with heaps of Nether Crystals. He counted one million, no more and no less, and that caused him to give the Prison Overlord a surprised look.

    ¡®This old fellow is bold. He didn¡¯t even blink when paying. It looks like he¡¯s a rich guy...¡¯ Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and gave Prison Overlord Ying Long a meaningful look.

    ¡°Quick, give me the wine. I¡¯ve never drunk wine so expensive in my entire life... I want to give it a good taste...¡±

    Prison Overlord Ying Long leaned on the Hollow Eye Staff, his withered face twitching. He felt as if his heart was bleeding as he watched Bu Fang put away his cloth bag. Although he was a Prison Overlord, those were his hard-earned money.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything but focused his eyes. With a flip of his hand, a small blue-and-white porcin wine ss appeared in his grip. It was like a mini goblet, about the size of two thumbsbined, and it had a tiny foot.

    Holding its stem between his thumb and index finger, Bu Fang unleashed his divine will. Then, he pointed out his other index finger at the wine jar. A stream of rainbow-colored wine immediately slithered out of the jar like a tiny snake and filled the ss.

    The crisp sound of the wine filling the ss was melodious, like that of marbles falling onto a jade te, while the rainbow-colored wine swirled in the ss under Bu Fang¡¯s control. The bouquet was rich and mellow, lingering in one¡¯s heart.

    After filling the ss, Bu Fang covered the jade jar with its lid again. Holding the stem, he handed the ss to Prison Overlord Ying Long.

    The people present were somewhat struck dumb. Even Bu Fang was twitching the corner of his mouth. ¡®Sure enough... with the System¡¯s nasty nature, this wine ss is a little too tiny...¡¯

    Nevertheless, Bu Fang had great confidence in the wine.

    Prison Overlord Ying Long took the wine ss. Looking at the wine, his face twitched even more violently. He thought he must be crazy to have thrown out one million Nether Crystals without hesitation and bought a ss of wine that was so tiny.

    ¡®This is not even enough to fill the gap between my teeth... How am I supposed to feel happy after drinking it? Isn¡¯t drinking wine for pleasure? The wine is so little that I¡¯ll feel a toothpick prickling at my heart after drinking it...¡¯

    If it weren¡¯t for the one million Nether Crystals he didn¡¯t want to waste, Prison Overlord Ying Long would have thrown this tiny ss of wine in Bu Fang¡¯s paralyzed face now.

    What a profiteer!

    ¡®Are you surprised?¡¯ Nether King Er Ha grinned at Ying Long¡¯s livid face and felt happy. The old Prison Overlord¡¯s look reminded him of how he felt when he first asked Bu Fang for spicy strips. At that time, he was so naive, cute, and easy to fool. For the sake of spicy strips, he was willing to sell his body, even his handsome face.

    ¡®Ying Long old man must have felt the same now.¡¯

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was grinning from ear to ear at the side. His heart filled with joy as he kept rubbing the fist-size jade wine jar in his hand. His hobby of holding grass was likely to change into holding the wine jar. Initially, he thought his fist-size wine jar could only fill about ten sses, but after he saw the wine ss, he thought Bu Fang was really a fair seller.

    ¡®He deserves my favorite grass...¡¯ he mused.

    ¡°Just give it a taste. You¡¯ve paid for it, right? It will be a waste if you don¡¯t try it,¡± Bu Fang said seriously as he looked at Ying Long¡¯s painful look.

    His words stabbed through Ying Long¡¯s heart like an invisible arrow. The old Prison Overlord snorted and tapped the floor with the Hollow Eye Staff. Then, while staring fiercely at Bu Fang, he pursed his lips, held the ss between his thumb and index finger, poured the wine into his mouth, and downed it in one gulp.

    Even though it was only so little, he wanted to drink it like it was arge bowl of wine. Drinking is all about the heroic spirit!

    The moment the wine entered his mouth, Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s cloudy eyes went wide and filled with disbelief. It was as if he was not drinking a tiny ss of wine, but one whole Yellow Spring River! He had a feeling that the water of the Yellow Spring River was pouring from the sky into his throat, filling his body with vast Nether energy and turning his face red in an instant. The rich bouquet enveloped him like the ocean, and he couldn¡¯t help floating in it. At that moment, Ying Long felt that he had gone back to the time when he was still a little dragon, pping his wings and chasing after the neighbor¡¯s little female dragon all over the mountain. That was his lost youth.

    ¡°Ah! My long lost youth!¡±

    Plop.

    Prison Overlord Ying Long narrowed his eyes and craned his neck as the corners of his mouth curved upward to reveal an intoxicating look.

    As soon as he drank the wine, his face flushed. The next moment, he fell to the ground with a plop. The Hollow Eye Staff was thrown to the side, his limbs were waving incessantly, and he even let out a deepugh.

    Judging by his look, he was obviously drunk!

    All the people in the restaurant widened their eyes and exchanged nces, while the few Prison Overlords looked as if they had just seen ghosts. They felt incredulous as they watched Ying Long grinning like a child and waving his limbs on the ground. Was this really their chief, the stern and unsmiling Prison Overlord Ying Long? He looked exactly like a drunkard!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and turned to look at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang shrugged to show his innocence. ¡°This old fellow¡¯s strength is good... but I never thought he¡¯s such a lousy drinker,¡± he said, spreading his arms.

    A lousy drinker? He said Prison Overlord Ying Long was a lousy drinker?

    Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Even if Ying Long was a lousy drinker, he was still a Great Saint. He would most probably stay sober even after he drank the whole Yellow Spring River. However, he was drunk like a child after drinking a tiny ss of wine. Was this wine... toxic?

    ¡°So strong?¡± Holding a spicy strip between his lips, Nether King Er Ha also gasped and felt somewhat incredulous.

    Suddenly, Prison Overlord Ying Long stopped moving on the ground. Then, energy began to surge over his body. All the people present were very familiar with this kind of feeling.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage narrowed his eyes, while Lord Dog stuck out his tongue.

    ¡°This old fellow is about to make a breakthrough after drinking a ss of wine?¡±

    Buzz...

    Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger, while a terrible fluctuation began to spread. That was the telltale sign that he was about to break through.

    Lord Dog thought for a while, then he said, ¡°The wine is infused with three Wills of the Great Path, thus making it a super nourishing wine even for Great Saints. It can feed to the Will of the Great Path in the small world formed by the Great Saint.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s analysis made all the people present gasp. Yellow Spring Great Sage held his wine jar even tighter.

    ¡°This old fellow is drunk. I¡¯m afraid that he can only transcend his tribtion after waking up... The Great Saint Tribtion cannot be transcended while sleeping,¡± Lord Dog said.

    ¡°You guys bring Ying Long back first...¡± Nether King Er Ha told Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao as he squinted at Ying Long.

    At themand, the two Prison Overlords picked up the staff, helped Ying Long up, and left the restaurant.

    With their departure, the news of Prison Overlord Ying Long passing out in the restaurant spread in an instant. All the people, who were watching the Heavenly Pce Tribtion in the sky, immediately exploded into an uproar.

    ¡°What? Prison Overlord Ying Long passed out after drinking just one ss of wine?!¡±

    ¡°He made a breakthrough after drinking a ss of wine? Prison Overlord Ying Long is a Great Saint!¡±

    ¡°At the Great Saint level, to break through each revolution is as difficult as scaling heaven! The wine can actually help a Great Saint breakthrough? Doesn¡¯t that make it a... divine elixir for us Little Saints?!¡±

    The shock brought by the news was huge. For a moment, the crowd watching the Heavenly Pce Tribtion in the sky shifted their attention to the restaurant. Their desire for such great wine grew even stronger. A wine that could help them break through was enough to drive them crazy, especially to those who were stuck at bottlenecks and about to reach the end of their lives. The wine was simply a divine elixir that everyone wished for.

    The people in the restaurant were breathing rapidly.

    With the spicy strip dangling between his lips, Nether King Er Ha also threw out a cloth bag. Earth Prison was his main court, and he had plenty of Nether Crystals here. He was Earth Prison¡¯s Nether King after all, and he would look bad if he was poor.

    ¡°Here are one million Nether Crystals. Bu Fang young man, give me a ss of wine! I¡¯m already thirsty!¡± Nether King Er Ha said impatiently.

    Bu Fang happily put away Nether King Er Ha¡¯s cloth bag and nodded with a straight face. Then, he repeated the same steps and filled a ss with wine. The strong bouquet drifted far and wide again, intoxicating all the people both outside and inside the restaurant.

    The wine was not much, but its aroma was enchanting. The people lining outside the restaurant all crowded together, craning their necks and looking at Nether King Er Ha. Well, most of them were actually staring at the ss of wine in his hand.

    Was this wine really so amazing? Now was the time to find out if it really could help a Great Saint make a breakthrough. Soon, everyone would find out if Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s breakthrough was just a coincidence or because of the wine.

    Nether King Er Ha gave the wine a deep sniff, then an intoxicated look came over his face. The next moment, he downed the wine in one gulp.

    A stream of wine entered his stomach like a torrent. He felt as if the Yellow Spring River was rushing through his throat. The feeling made Nether King Er Ha tremble all over. Even the spicy strip between his lips fell off unknowingly.

    Nether King Er Ha turned his head mechanically and nced at the spicy strip on the floor. He reached out a hand to grab it, but he found that the spicy strip kept getting blurry, turning from one spicy strip to two, then from two to four.

    ¡®Ugh? I can have more spicy strips after drinking the wine?¡¯

    A flush instantly emerged on Nether King Er Ha¡¯s handsome face, and he began to grin.

    The crowd exchanged nces.

    What the heck?

    Plop.

    Another muffled sound rang out as Nether King Er Ha copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Spicy strips... So many spicy strips! I¡¯m now a man with arge stack of spicy strips... I now have an endless supply of spicy strips... Bu Fang young man, I have many spicy strips... You stinky cu*t can no longer embezzle my spicy strips!¡±

    Lying on the ground, Nether King kept reaching out his hands to grab the air in front of him, grinning like a fool.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth as he nced coldly at Nether King Er Ha. ¡®In wine, there is truth. It seems Er Ha is not happy with me deep down...¡¯ He narrowed his eyes.

    You Ji and Luo Ji twitched the corners of their mouths.

    Without a doubt, Nether King Er Ha was drunk and saw a vision after drinking the wine, just like what happened to Prison Overlord Ying Long. Of course, what was most important for them was to sense the changes in his aura. All the people were not concerned by his words and began to pay attention to his aura.

    Buzz...

    Sure enough, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s aura began to surge. His cultivation base, which had just made a breakthrough, began to soar.

    ¡°He has broken through?!¡±

    ¡°Heaven! This is not a coincidence! This wine is... heaven-defying!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the chances of breaking through after drinking a ss of this wine are one hundred percent!¡±

    Everyone was utterly shocked and gasped.

    Nether King Er Ha was a Great Saint, and he had just made a breakthrough. It should be difficult for him to break through again in a short time. However, after drinking a ss of wine, his aura surged, and his cultivation base began to change and improve under the three Wills of the Great Path in the wine.

    The news would shock the whole Earth Prison! Everybody was crazy!

    For a moment, the group of people outside the restaurant wanted to rush through the door.

    Bu Fang gave the noisy crowd an indifferent look and said in a faint voice, ¡°Get in line. Troublemakers will have to bear serious consequences.¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed out. Whitey walked over from outside the restaurant with lightning arcs dancing across its body. In its huge palm, it held a golden lightning knife, which exuded a mighty aura.

    ¡°Also, the price for the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine is one million Nether Crystals per ss. If you can afford it, get in line. Otherwise... you can turn around and leave now,¡± Bu Fang added.

    This time, his words stunned all the people present, and they fell silent.

    One million Nether Crystals for a ss of wine?

    Walking with his enchanting cat-like steps, Lord Dog came to Nether King Er Ha¡¯s side, reached out a paw, and ran it up and down the drunk Nether King¡¯s body. Before long, he found a cloth bag. After yanking it up and counting the contents, he grinned.

    In front of the shocked eyes of Luo Ji, You Ji, and the others, Lord Dog threw the cloth bag to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... give me a ss of wine. Let¡¯s see if this wine can help me make a breakthrough?¡± Lord Dog said.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage and the others paused, then their breathing became rapid. Given Lord Dog¡¯s mighty cultivation base, if this wine could help him make a breakthrough, it would really be a heaven-defying wine!

 Chapter 1309 - Lord Dogâ€™s Real Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1309 Lord Dog¡°s Real Strength</h4>

    To help Lord Dog make a breakthrough?Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang in the restaurant. It made everyone freeze and suck in a cold breath.

    Could a ss of this wine help Lord Dog make a breakthrough?

    Even Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s pupils constricted. It was then that he thought of such an important matter, and for a moment, his breathing became faster. ¡®If this wine can help that mangy dog break through, it can help me as well... And if he can break through his current realm... he will touch that level! Heaven!¡¯

    Yellow Spring Great Sage felt excited when he thought about it!

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, then he thought of the same. He knew that if Lord Dog could make a breakthrough, he was likely to reach an extremely formidable realm. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to answer Lord Dog¡¯s urge.

    He lifted the jar¡¯s lid straight away. The strong bouquet immediately permeated the air, intoxicating all the people present. Whether this wine could help Great Saints break through, just the aroma alone was worth tasting!

    Bu Fang gestured with his finger. The rainbow-colored wine flew out of the jar instantly and filled the ss like a tiny snake, spreading an intense fragrance through the air.

    Lord Dog licked his lips with a hint of excitement in his eyes. In addition to Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, this wine was another thing that could excite him.

    ¡°Drink it quickly... Don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage urged.

    Nethery and the others also watched curiously.

    When Bu Fang handed the wine ss to Lord Dog, thetter narrowed his eyes. His mental force poured out and held the ss. Looking at the wine, his nose twitched as he sniffed at it. Then, a strange look came over his face, and he stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. The next moment, with a gurgling sound, the ss upended and the wine flowed out of it like a tiny snake, rushing into his mouth.

    Lord Dog opened his mouth, his sharp teeth glistening in the light.

    Gulp.

    The moment the wine entered his mouth, he gulped it down.

    The crowd seemed to hear the sound of a waterfall or a torrent, and that put a baffled look on their faces. Wasn¡¯t it just a tiny stream of wine? Why did it sound as if he had drunk a whole waterfall?

    Yellow Spring Great Sage held his wine jar as he fixed his eyes on Lord Dog. He wasn¡¯t the only one. All the people in the restaurant were staring at Lord Dog. They were very curious. If the Earth Prison Dog made a breakthrough after drinking the wine, what level would he reach? Could it be beyond the Great Saint Realm?

    Only Yellow Spring Great Sage knew Lord Dog¡¯s strength. Like him, the Earth Prison Dog was a Nine-revolution Great Saint. In the Netherworld, Nine-revolution Great Saints were already the strongest existences. The previous Nether King, Tian Cang, was at this level as well, and so were the nine old fellows of the nine Nether Prison ns.

    This level was already the supreme strength in this world. However, it was still within the Great Saint Realm. The people in the restaurant didn¡¯t know if there were other realms beyond the Great Saint Realm.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage knew, of course. Outside the Netherworld, there was a boundless starry sky and real great worlds. There should be existences beyond the Great Saint Realm in those worlds.

    The goal of those old fellows of the nine Nether Prison ns was to integrate the surrounding small worlds and make the Netherworld step into the ranks of great worlds. If they seed, they would be able to get in touch with the other great worlds and obtain the ways to enter higher realms.

    Of course, if Bu Fang¡¯s wine could aid in breaking through, it would save a lot of effort. That was the reason why Yellow Spring Great Sage was so curious and even looked forward to the result.

    Gulp.

    Lord Dog blinked and twitched his nose. After drinking the wine, hey on the ground.

    The whole restaurant was very quiet. Nobody said anything as everyone stared at Lord Dog, hoping to see the signs of breaking through.

    Burp...

    After a long time, Lord Dog opened his mouth and burped. A strong alcohol smell filled the air as he smacked his mouth and sighed with regret.

    ¡°The wine is great, but a pity...¡± He shook his head with a strong look of regret in his eyes.

    Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough. The shackle of this world was too strong. Bu Fang¡¯s wine was magical, but it still couldn¡¯t help a Great Saint break free of the shackle. The wine was like a small knife. It could help Great Saints cut the ropes that restricted them, but it was not strong enough to cut the cage that was made with towering tree trunks.

    ¡°But still, there¡¯s a surprise.¡± Lord Dog grinned. The breaths puffing out of his nose smelled of alcohol.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage felt regret when he found that Lord Dog had not made a breakthrough, and he let out a long sigh. ¡®It didn¡¯t work?¡¯ A bitter smile came over his face. He thought he was a fool toy his hope on a jar of wine. However, his depressed mood was gone as soon as he sensed Lord Dog¡¯s aura. ¡®Apparently, the wine was notpletely useless. It actually helped that mangy dogpletely recover from his injury...¡¯

    Even he felt somewhat frightened upon sensing Lord Dog¡¯s pressure.

    ¡®This dog had devoured so much Will of the Great Path... which seems to be a way as well. Should I copy him and eat some Will of the Great Path?¡¯ Yellow Spring Great Sage clutched the fist-sized jade jar, his eyes gleaming.

    However, after thinking for a while, he gave up the idea. Although a Great Saint was formidable, the bacsh of the Will of the Great Path was not something fun to deal with.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll take a nap...¡± Lord Dog said, twitching his nose and ncing at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    After that, Lord Dog turned around, walked with wobbling cat-like steps to the Path-Understanding Tree,y under it, and fell asleep.

    Bu Fang felt a little regret as well. The supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine could help Great Saints break through, but it couldn¡¯t help Lord Dog. Judging from that, Lord Dog was most likely a Nine-revolution Great Saint, which made him a supreme existence among all Great Saints.

    After so long, he finally found out about the dog¡¯s cultivation base. Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Great Sage, we are leaving now...¡±

    You Ji and Luo Ji also wished to try Bu Fang¡¯s wine, but when they looked at Nether King Er Ha, who was as drunk as a dead pig, they chose to bring him back to the Nether King Pce first. It would not be so good if the Nether King made a fool of himself in front of the general public.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage nodded.

    After that, You Ji and Luo Ji helped Nether King Er Ha up and flew into the sky.

    In midair, Nether King Er Ha, who was supported by You Ji and Luo Ji, suddenly woke up, reached out his hands, and cried at the top of his lungs. ¡°Spicy strip! My spicy strips... My stack of spicy strips... Spicy strips,e back to me!¡±

    Bu Fang nced coldly at him. ¡®Your spicy strips? Hehe...¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression made Nethery, who stood at his side, shudder instantly. She had a feeling that when Nether King Er Ha woke up, he would be mercilessly exploited by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang covered the jar with its lid, then nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage and said, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage looked at the fist-sized wine jar in his hand, then at the huge wine jar at Bu Fang¡¯s side. His nostrils widened, and his eyes narrowed as he threw out a bag of Nether Crystals.

    Sitting in a chair and carefully putting away his wine jar, Yellow Spring Great Sage said generously, ¡°Come, give me a ss of wine!¡±

    That gave Nethery a pause. ¡°Don¡¯t you have the wine yourself, Yellow Spring Great Sage?¡± she asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to drink it. Little girl, do you know that the longer you keep the wine, the better it will be? I want to hold this wine jar for... ten thousand years!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said seriously.

    Both Nethery and Foxy froze.

    ¡®What you said is so reasonable that... Foxy and I are speechless.¡¯

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bu Fang agreed to Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s idea. His wine would really get better and stronger the longer it was kept. However, how it was kept was extremely crucial.

    He poured a ss of wine for Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Soon after, there was another drunk man in the restaurant.

    ¡°I tell you... Years ago, I visited the Abyss and stayed sober after drinking a thousand sses of wine... I¡¯ve tried all three best wines of the Abyss... The taste... Now that I think of it... Ugh... I can¡¯t remember how they tasted now... Little girl, I tell you... when that fellow Tian Cang came to me... I... I...¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face was red, and his breath stank of alcohol as he pulled Nethery to the dining table and babbled at her. Nethery had no choice but to put on an embarrassed smile that didn¡¯tck politeness. As for Foxy, who was in her arms, she pinched her nose with a disgusted look.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the alcohol content in this supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was really strong. All the Great Saints who tried it had be drunk, even though each of them just drank one ss.

    ¡®No wonder the System provides me such a tiny ss. If the wine is served with a bowl... It will kill them, won¡¯t it?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    At this moment, the group of people outside the door was already restless. They couldn¡¯t believe that the wine in this restaurant could help Great Saints break through. Although it was ineffective for the Earth Prison Dog and Yellow Spring Great Sage, they were nowhere near as good as these two existences, who were supreme existences in the whole Netherworld.

    Since even Great Saints made breakthroughs after drinking the wine, it would surely help them, who were just Little Saints, right?

    As soon as the thought came to them, the crowd exploded into an uproar.

    ¡°I have to try this wine no matter what!¡±

    ¡°I want to drink it, even if I need to sell everything my family owns!¡±

    ¡°Quick, go back and inform the family to prepare Nether Crystals. The wine costs one million Nether Crystals a ss... F*cking expensive!¡±

    Many experts of aristocratic families shared simr thoughts. Soon, the line in front of the restaurant was dispersed. No one would bring one million Nether Crystals with them all the time, except Great Saints, of course. There were no Great Saints in the line, and one million Nether Crystals was a huge sum. In fact, the amount was almost the entire wealth of a small family!

    ...

    In the Nether King Pce of Earth Prison...

    A rumbling sound rang out in the sky. Earth Prison¡¯s Will of the Great Path rolled over, nketing the whole pce with terrible pressure.

    Outside the tightly shut pce doors, Old Tie looked with a nk face at the changes in the sky and felt incredulous.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is His Highness about to break through again? With hiszy attitude, how could he break through so frequently? What happened to this world?!¡±

    Meanwhile, a terrible Will of the Great Path was also spreading in the sky over Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s residence, and a rumbling sound kept ringing out!

    Two Great Saints were making breakthroughs at the same time.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Old Tie wondered if he was really out of touch with the world for too long?

    The air rang with the deafening rumble of thunder. On this day, the whole Earth Prison was wrapped in a sea of lightning. The breakthrough of a Great Saint was loud and noisy. It had been a few thousand years since thest breakthrough of a Great Saint, for it was not an easy feat to achieve.

    ...

    At the Cave of the Fallen Gods...

    A golden skeleton stood outside the cave with blood-colored ghostly fire dancing in its empty eye sockets.

    ¡°Ying Long old man is breaking through? That old fellow has basically used up all his talent, and he is so old that breaking through will be a heavy burden for his body... And yet, he actually broke through now?

    ¡°There must be something strange about it. Also, Tian Cang¡¯s boy had just gone through the Demon Passes, but he¡¯s making another breakthrough now... This time, he doesn¡¯t have the Demon Passes to conceal the heavenly secret for him, thus making such a loud noise... The attention of Nether Prison will surely be attracted.¡±

    Buzz...

    A silver skeleton walked out of the cave.

    ¡°Go to the Nether King Pce and find out what caused those Great Saints to break through so rapidly,¡± said the golden skeleton.

    The blue ghostly fire in the silver skeleton¡¯s eyes flickered, and then it vanished in an instant.

    ...

    A clump of ck smoke swirled over the ck Temple, where a pair of scarlet eyes hovered.

    ¡°This is incredible... Ying Long, the old dragon, is getting a second chance? He has broken through even at such an old age? What is the reason? Something is not right! I must send someone to find out about this oddity!¡±

    ...

    In Goddess City, Empress Bi Luo was enjoying a chocte cake and a delicious ss of pearl milk tea in Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store. She was sitting in front of arge window in a bright red dress with her long fair legs stretched out. The light shone through the ss and fell on her, making her look very beautiful.

    Many women in the city were looking at her, enchanted by her beauty.

    Suddenly, Empress Bi Luo, who had just sucked a pearl into her mouth, froze as she saw a gentle woman in a in white dress sitting in front of her.

    It was the High Priestess.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a message from Master... She asked us to find out about the mystery of Ying Long getting a second chance and report the findings to her as soon as possible,¡± said the High Priestess in a soft voice.

    However, her words put a strange look on Empress Bi Luo¡¯s face.

    ¡°That old fellow Ying Long got a second chance? How could he find a female dragon at such an old age?¡± Empress Bi Luo scooped up arge chunk of chocte cake with a spoon and happily shoved it into her mouth, then looked doubtfully at the High Priestess.

    The High Priestess twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡°No... Ying Long has broken through. Master ordered us to find out the reason. It is incredible that he could break through, and Master thinks that there is something strange in it.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I was wondering why would any female dragon fall for that old fellow... Well, I¡¯ll make the arrangement after I finish my afternoon tea,¡± said the empress.

    ¡°Master wants Your Majesty to find out the truth yourself,¡± the High Priestess¡¯s voice was serious.

    That gave Empress Bi Luo a pause. ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, your matcha-vored ice cream is here...¡± Jing Yuan¡¯s gentle voice rang out.

    ¡°A... Give it to me...¡± While chewing the cake in her mouth and with some milky-white cream on her red lips, Empress Bi Luo picked up her milk tea and rose to her feet.

    The corner of the High Priestess¡¯s mouth twitched violently as she looked at Empress Bi Luo¡¯s back.

    ¡®Your Majesty, I know desserts are delicious, but... you need to control a little bit.¡¯

    The fact that Ying Long and the Nether King broke through at the same time sent a storm across the whole Earth Prison. The impact caused by the breakthrough of Great Saints was naturally extraordinary, and it shocked all the aristocratic families, major cities, and even forbiddennds!

    Even Nether Prison was somewhat struck dumb.

    ...

    In the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant...

    The night had grown dark. The restaurant¡¯s door closed with a creak. It was brightly lit inside, and Bu Fang could be seen sitting at the dining table. A jade jar was ced on the table, which contained the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.

    Nethery had left to borrow money from her sister.

    Bu Fang removed the lid and poured himself a ss. Immediately, the bouquet wafted out. The rainbow-colored wine swirled in the ss, looking dazzlingly beautiful. He took a deep sniff at the aroma, twitched the corner of his mouth, and brought the ss in front of his lips.

 Chapter 1310 - An Outstanding Bargain!

    <h4>Chapter 1310 An Outstanding Bargain!</h4>

    The night was still, and a bright moon hung high in the sky.The Yellow Spring Little Restaurant in Forbidden Soul City was brightly lit. There were not many people inside, and the leaves of the Path-understanding tree were rustling.

    Lord Dogy under the tree, snoring softly. What came out of his mouth and nose when he breathed was rich Nether energy.

    Nethery had gone to You Ji. In addition to borrowing money, she went to chat with her. After all, they were sisters.

    This time, Nethery also had to pay for the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. She didn¡¯t have to pay for other dishes, but the System was very firm that, except for Bu Fang, anyone who wanted to drink the wine would have to pay. It was the same even for those who were close to him, like Lord Dog and Nethery.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t bothered by that, however. With Lord Dog¡¯s strength, he could easily find one million Nether Crystals. Moreover, with his nasty nature, he must have dug away the treasures of many experts. He would have no trouble forking out one million Nether Crystals.

    As for Nethery... You Ji was her sister, and as a Prison Overlord, she naturally could find one million Nether Crystals. Therefore, Bu Fang didn¡¯t get too caught up in this issue.

    At the moment, he and Lord Dog were the only people in the restaurant.

    Bu Fang held the wine ss and looked with flickering eyes at the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine in it. He knew that the effect of the wine on him was meager and that it could hardly help him break through, but he still wanted to give it a taste.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as mypensation for making this wine...¡±

    The wine was colorful and bright. Bu Fang brought the ss to his lips and finished it in one gulp.

    The first vor he tasted was spicy, which was so strong that he felt his scalp go numb. In a sh, the heat swept through his whole body like a storm. After that, the richness of the wine exploded.

    Initially, he thought a ss of wine was not much, but after he drank it, the tiny stream of wine seemed to swell in an instant, turning into a rushing torrent that surged and rocked in his mouth.

    The feeling was hard to describe.

    The taste was excellent. It was the best wine Bu Fang had ever drunk. Just the vor alone was worthy of one million Nether Crystals.

    Bu Fang pursed his lips because the bouquet was still lingering in his mouth, and he savored it with a frown on his face, enjoying the taste brought by the wine.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, opened his sleepy eyes and nced at Bu Fang, who had just downed a ss of wine. An amused look immediately filled his eyes.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s face turned red. He opened his mouth, exhaled softly, and shook his head. For a moment, he felt the world was spinning around him.

    ¡®No wonder even Great Saints couldn¡¯t withstand a ss of this wine. Its alcohol content is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. He got up and felt that his body was limp...

    When Lord Dog saw Bu Fang¡¯s look, he grinned as if he wasughing at him in silence. Of course, Bu Fang, at his current condition, couldn¡¯t see Lord Dog¡¯s mockingugh.

    Bu Fang felt the world spin around him and saw all kinds of images, which made him widen his eyes. He saw skyscrapers, streets full of traffic, mes that danced in the kitchen when someone was cooking...

    The familiar images left him slightly dazed.

    ¡®These seem to be the scenes of Earth from my previous life?¡¯

    Bu Fang froze for a moment. Then, supporting himself with the walls, he headed upstairs and entered his room. Reeking of alcohol, he crawled up to his bed and fell asleep.

    ...

    The next day, when the sun was high up in the sky and the world was bright, a group of people had gathered in front of the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. Their eyes were wide as they stared at the tightly shut door and exchanged nces.

    These people were all experts of aristocratic families sent here by nearby major powers, and each of them had prepared one Million Nether Crystals to buy a ss of wine. They had waited since early morning, but the restaurant was still closed even though the sun was high up in the sky now.

    ¡°What is going on? Why is the restaurant still not open?¡±

    ¡°I thought the restaurant opens six hours a day? Half a day has passed now... Dusk will soon be upon us if it still doesn¡¯t open!¡±

    ¡°The owner went back on his word!¡±

    The experts of aristocratic families in front of the restaurant talked noisily with one another. However, no one could figure out what happened. They knocked on the door, but there was no response. They thought of breaking into it, but when they recalled that the restaurant was guarded by the Earth Prison Dog, they gave up the idea.

    Everyone was itching to get the wine. Since it could improve the cultivation base of Great Saints, the effect on them, who were all Little Saints, would naturally be even better.

    They could only continue to queue up.

    As a result, an interesting scene appeared in Forbidden Soul City. The heads of famous aristocratic families from various major cities of Earth Prison could be seen quietly standing in line in front of a little restaurant. When the residents of Forbidden Soul City saw this, they all felt incredulous and kept pointing at them. That made these family heads flush with embarrassment. They had never been watched by people like they were animals! However, for the sake of the wine, they choked back their anger.

    They continued to wait. Soon, dusk settled in, and then the moon climbed back up the sky again, shining gently and nketing the world with a silver light. The family heads, who were still waiting in lines, waved their hands in boredom as they sat cross-legged on the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave now... It seems the restaurant will not open today.¡±

    ¡°I wasted my whole day waiting here...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s giving us attitude!¡±

    The heads of aristocratic families were filled with anger, but they had no choice other than to leave the restaurant.

    After that, the news in the restaurant had quickly spread through the entire Earth Prison.

    ...

    Rumble!

    After one day, the Great Saint Tribtion had graduallye to an end, and the experts of forbiddennds, who had been watching the tribtion, retracted their nces.

    ...

    In the Nether King Pce of Earth Prison...

    Nether King Er Ha burst outughing as he sensed the soaring power in his body. He thought that buying a breakthrough with one million Nether Crystals was an outstanding bargain. ¡®Bu Fang young man is a fair seller!¡¯

    His heart was filled with joy, and he began to search around the Nether King Pce. Before long, he gathered one million Nether Crystals again, and he prepared to buy another ss of wine from Bu Fang.

    As for what he did and said when he was drunk... he had selectively forgotten them. He actually woke up wondering why his spicy strips were gone.

    ...

    In Ying Long¡¯s residence...

    Prison Overlord Ying Long slowly opened his eyes. Lightning arcs were jumping around his body, and his aura had grown several times stronger, which made him appear extremely fearsome.

    With a dragon roar, he suddenly soared into the sky and turned into an enormous Ying Dragon. He had a long body like that of a divine dragon, a pair of wings on the back, and dark golden scales.

    His roar kept spreading and rang through the whole Earth Prison. He was very excited. At his age, he never thought that he could break through again, and it was all because of a ss of wine. It was a wonderful feeling.

    ¡°The wine is worth its high price.¡±

    Ying Long transformed back to his human form. Holding the Hollow Eye Staff, he looked excited and amazed as he turned his gaze in the direction of Forbidden Soul City. He held back his excitement and didn¡¯t go to the city at once. Instead, he calmed down and began to stabilize his cultivation base.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the various forbiddennds in Earth Prison had received the information from the experts they sent out.

    The breakthroughs of Prison Overlord Ying Long and Nether King Er Ha were all because of a ss of wine that came from a little restaurant in Forbidden Soul City.

    The news had even spread to Nether Prison. However, as Nether Prison experts were still celebrating their victory in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, they scoffed at the news and thought it was fake news deliberately created by Earth Prison to win back some faces. They didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

    The forbiddennds of Earth Prison were naturally not like that. Each of them sent out an expert to Forbidden Soul City, who was ordered to bring back a ss of wine, and each of these experts brought several million Nether Crystals. Whether or not the rumor was true, if there was such wine, there was no harm for them to give it a try.

    For a moment, a storm swept across Earth Prison, and various powers began to move, sending one expert after another to Forbidden Soul City. The once quiet and remote city was once again bustling with activities after the semifinals of the tournament was over.

    ...

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and yawned. His clothes were a little messy, and so was his hair. However, he felt his body, soul, and mind were much clearer now.

    ¡°Oh? My cultivation base...¡± He paused for a moment and examined his strength. Previously, there was only one spinning whirlpool in his spirit sea, but now there were two. Did this mean that his cultivation base had entered the Two-revolution Little Saint Realm?

    ¡°I thought dishes are ineffective in improving my cultivation base?¡± Bu Fang was surprised. He never thought that after drinking a ss of wine, his cultivation base would actually break through a level.

    In any case, it was a good thing for his cultivation base to break through because that gave him more confidence.

    Upon sensing that he was dirty, he stepped into the bathroom. Hot water sprayed out of the shower-head, and soon, steam filled the whole bathroom. The dim yellow light shone on the steam and made the atmosphere somewhatnguid.

    After taking a shower, Bu Fang walked out of the bathroom. He was d in a bathrobe, and his hair was wet, dripping with water. He rubbed his hair with a towel, but it was still a little wet. However, he didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. Instead, he put on his Vermilion Robe. The sun was up, and it was time to open the restaurant.

    He had a good sleep. He felt that his mental force seemed to have improved slightly after sleeping.

    Bu Fang went downstairs and came to the kitchen. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered, and he patted it on the belly.

    ¡°Another beautiful day...¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    After practicing his knife techniques for a while in the kitchen, he came to the dining area.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Bu Fang boy,¡± said Lord Dog in an amused tone as hey under the Path-understanding Tree, looking at Bu Fang, whose hair was still wet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve slept a little too long, but the wine tasted really good. It¡¯s worthy to be the fine wine made with the Nine-leaf Yellow Spring Grass,¡± Bu Fang nodded and said.

    He didn¡¯t notice the teasing tone in Lord Dog¡¯s words, and he thought the amused look in Lord Dog¡¯s eyes came from something he did when he forgot himself in his cup. At this moment, he could only keep a calm and straight face so that it would not be too embarrassing.

    With a creak, Bu Fang opened the restaurant¡¯s door. Sunlight shone through it and pooled on the ground. He slightly narrowed his eyes as the sunlight dazzled him.

    He paused for a moment when he saw the long line outside the restaurant, then he said with a straight face, ¡°Oh? So many people... You all came really early.¡±

    Outside the restaurant, when the heads of aristocratic families who had waited for so long saw Bu Fang open the door, they felt like crying.

    ¡°Early? Early, my ass... We¡¯ve been waiting here for a whole day and a whole night!¡± said a family head, ring at Bu Fang. His eyes were bloodshot and looked extremely terrible and ferocious.

    One whole day and one whole night?

    That gave Bu Fang a pause. Then, he seemed to recall something, and the look on his face turned slightly odd.

    ¡®I¡¯ve slept for one day and one night after drinking a ss of wine? I thought I¡¯ve only slept for a night? No wonder Lord Dog looked at me with such a strange expression.¡¯

    ¡°Queue up properly. The little restaurant is open now,¡± Bu Fang said calmly with a straight face. After that, he turned and walked into the restaurant.

    The family heads exchanged nces and watched as he left. They felt pain in their teeth at Bu Fang¡¯s calm look.

    ¡°This guy had slept one whole day and one whole night! Didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed at all?¡±

    However, now was not the time to think about this question. The heads of aristocratic families crazily rushed into the restaurant.

    Bu Fang stood at the kitchen door and turned around. He looked at the people at the front door and said indifferently, ¡°Queue up properly and do not push others.¡±

    ...

    Outside Forbidden Soul City, a clump of ck smoke hovered in midair, where a figure loomed.

    ¡°It seems that... this chef was the target Chief asked me to assassinate before?¡±

    The shadow was lost in thought for several moments.

    ¡°I tried to assassinate him before, but now, I need to buy wine from him... This is embarrassing. Chief simply didn¡¯t consider our feelings when assigning tasks...¡±

    ...

    The ground crumbled, and skeletons crawled out of it, closing in on Forbidden Soul City. These skeletons all had blue ghostly fire twitching in their eye sockets.

    A silver skeleton stood in front of these skeletons. At the moment, it was touching its chin with a skeletal hand, thinking.

    Suddenly, the ghostly fire in the silver skeleton¡¯s eye sockets twitched. It looked up and saw a clump of ck smoke hovering in the sky. ¡°A guy from the ck Temple...¡±

    ¡°A skeleton from the Cave of the Fallen Gods...¡±

    There seemed to be some rivalry between the two.

    Suddenly, both of them turned to look in a direction at the same time, and they saw a figure in bright red robes approach from the distant horizon, striding with her long legs as her curvy waist swayed enchantingly.

 Chapter 1311 - Drunken Nethery

    <h4>Chapter 1311 Drunken Nethery</h4>

    ¡°That woman... is also here!¡± The ghostly fire in the silver skeleton¡¯s eye sockets kept beating, and it opened its mouth as if it were taking deep breaths.

    ¡°Sure enough... Even the crazy woman of God Vanishing Mountain can¡¯t sit still upon learning the wine that can help Great Saints break through!¡± the figure wrapped in ck mist also couldn¡¯t help saying.

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s bright red gown kept waving as she approached with big strides. There was a split in her gown from her waist down, so her long fair legs could be vaguely seen as she moved.

    When she saw the silver skeleton and the ck mist in the sky, the corners of her mouth curved upward into a disdainful smile. ¡°The Cave of the Fallen Gods and the ck Temple... It looks like what Owner Bu came out with this time is remarkable. I need to quickly get it from him.¡±

    A thoughtful look came over Bi Luo¡¯s beautiful face as her red lips slightly parted. Then, she walked toward Forbidden Soul City at a steady pace, swaying her waist.

    The silver skeleton snorted. This was considered an openpetition between the three forbiddennds, which would have an impact on their faces. Although the Cave of the Fallen Gods didn¡¯t have faces whenpared with God Vanishing Mountain, they couldn¡¯t lose to the ck Temple!

    With a rumbling sound, the silver skeleton started toward the city. After he left, the skeletons all over the ce sunk back into the ground.

    The ck Temple expert, on the other hand, gave an evilugh and headed toward the city as well.

    ...

    Nethery had returned with You Ji and the others. They brought arge sum of money with them, each carrying at least one million Nether Crystals. They also wanted to taste the little restaurant¡¯s wine.

    When they arrived, people were already crowded in front of the restaurant. With Foxy in her arms, Nethery walked past the line and entered the restaurant.

    Bu Fang was sitting at a dining table. The jade jar was ced at his side, while many blue-and-white porcin sses were ced on the table. All the sses were filled with colorful wine, which shone dazzlingly in the restaurant¡¯s light. Overall, it was a wonderful sight.

    The moment Nethery walked in, Bu Fang rested his eyes on her and said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Nethery nodded. Then, she narrowed her eyes, took out a cloth bag, and handed it to Bu Fang. ¡°Here¡¯s one million Nether Crystals... Give me a ss of wine,¡± she said seriously.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t hesitate to fulfill that. He picked up a ss and handed it to her.

    Several heads of aristocratic families standing in front of the table exchanged nces.

    ¡°Is this wine really worth one million Nether Crystals?!¡± They were still a little hesitant. After all, the price was not a small sum, and it was a great burden to an aristocratic family. Nether Crystals were not crystals. The difference between the two was huge.

    A ss of this wine was... worth several cities.

    Nethery took the ss handed to her by Bu Fang and pursed her red lips. She was already impatient.

    You Ji, Luo Ji, and the other Prison Overlords also stepped through the door. For a moment, the restaurant became very lively. They rested their eyes on Nethery.

    Holding the blue-and-white porcin ss, Nethery slightly opened her mouth and poured the wine into her mouth.

    A Great Saint could break through after drinking this wine. What would be the effect after a Little Saint drank it? This was the question in many people¡¯s minds. If the wine could help a Great Saint break through a level, surely it would help a Little Saint break through three to four levels, right?

    Many people thought the same. If the wine really had this effect, it was indeed worthy of one million Nether Crystals! If it really could help a Little Saint break through three to four levels, perhaps the whole Earth Prison would be crazy!

    Nethery finished the wine in one gulp, her smooth neck moving as she swallowed. Her eyes were closed, and her gray-green hair swayed behind her.

    The moment the wine entered her mouth, her face wrinkled, and she opened her mouth. Apparently, she was stung by the pungency of the wine.

    ¡°It¡¯s very spicy...¡± Nethery wrinkled her nose and said.

    Foxy reached out a tiny paw, grabbed the ss, and sniffed it. Her eyes lit up in an instant. Then, she stuck out her tongue and licked all the remaining wine in the ss.

    All the people were watching curiously with wide eyes at Nethery. They didn¡¯t know what would happen to her after she drank the wine. Would she break through? Would she break through a few levels at once?

    After drinking the wine, Nethery¡¯s pale face turned red instantly. She opened her mouth, stuck out her tongue, and breathed hot air.

    Foxy, who licked the wine, also looked confused as shey on Nethery¡¯s shoulder with a red face.

    Suddenly, Nethery stumbled and almost fell. Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He was expecting this, so he put an arm around her waist.

    That turned the girl¡¯s facepletely red. She opened her mouth, and her breaths smelled of alcohol.

    ¡°De-deli-delicious...¡± Nethery said, her eyes narrowed.

    After Bu Fang put his arm around her waist, she kept shaking her head, then she thrust her head at Bu Fang, smashing her forehead into his...

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He knew that Nethery would not be easy to take care of after she was drunk.

    As for Foxy, who was lying on Nethery¡¯s shoulder, she was already limp and looked as if she was about to fall off. Bu Fang took her and put her on his shoulder. Rubbing the little fox¡¯s warm head, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    His head was hit a few times in a row, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. When others were drunk, they usually talked nonsense or pped the bed. Why did Nethery like to smash her head against others when she was drunk?

    ¡°Whitey,¡± Bu Fang called faintly.

    Whitey lifted the curtain and walked out of the kitchen, its mechanical eyes shing.

    ¡°Guard the wine. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he took Nethery¡¯s hand, put Foxy on his shoulder, and started toward the second floor. Even then, Nethery tried to hit him with her head again, but Bu Fang raised his hand and blocked it with his palm. He patted her on the face, feeling helpless.

    He realized that not everyone was like him, who behaved himself so well after drinking.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, Bu Fang halted his steps and narrowed his eyes. You Ji, the other Prison Overlords, and the heads of many aristocratic families all turned their gazes over.

    Nethery drank the wine, so in addition to forgetting herself, she would also have a breakthrough, which was everyone¡¯s concern.

    RUMBLE!

    Sure enough, her aura began to soar rapidly. Without a doubt, it was the sign that she was about to break through.

    However, to their surprise, the soaringsted only for a short while, and in the end, Nethery only broke through one level. She was now a Two-revolution Little Saint.

    After the outbreak of the cursed snake, Nethery had suffered a severe side effect, but her cultivation base had improved significantly as well. Moreover, the cursed snake had been imperceptibly enhancing her cultivation base. Now, after drinking the ss of wine, her cultivation base had broken through one level.

    ¡°Only one level?¡±

    ¡°A Little Saint can only break through one level after drinking the wine?¡±

    ¡°This... Did she drink fake wine?¡±

    The heads of aristocratic families were all struck dumb. They couldn¡¯t help frowning, their minds filled with doubts.

    However, it was obvious that Bu Fang¡¯s wine was not fake. In this case, it meant that the wine could help a Little Saint break through one level only. Or, in other words, the wine could help the drinker break through one level, regardless of his or her current level.

    Such an effect was already heaven-defying, but many people felt regret, especially Little Saints. If the wine could only help them break through one level, it wasn¡¯t worth one million Nether Crystals a ss to them. Usually, the cultivation resources of a million Nether Crystals could be used by several Little Saints for several years.

    However, to Great Saints or Nine-revolution Little Saints, the wine was a divine wine! If a Nine-revolution Little Saint drank the wine, they might be able to break through into the Great Saint Realm. To Earth Prison, it was great news because it would have many new Great Saints! Therefore, this wine has its benefits!

    Nethery¡¯s breakthrough was over, but Bu Fang¡¯s face grew serious. In the distance, You Ji, with the hefty sword on her back, turned pale when she saw Nethery¡¯s look.

    A bright green light suddenly burst out of Nethery¡¯s body, and the cold, evil-looking cursed snake could be vaguely seen around her, fixing its cold eyes at Bu Fang.

    It was a long time before the bright green light faded away.

    ¡°The cursed snake...¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Thinking about the curse in Nethery, he felt a little headache.

    He took her by the hand and went to the second floor. Then, he opened the door to her room, stepped into it, and ced her on the bed. He also brought Foxy down from his shoulder and ced her next to Nethery¡¯s head.

    The girl and the fox slept soundly on the bed. Bu Fang left the room, closed the door, and came back to the dining area.

    Meanwhile, the news that the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine could only help a Little Saint break through a level had already spread. The family heads waiting in line immediately exchanged nces. Many of them didn¡¯t want to wait any longer and left. They were here for the wine, for its effect of helping them break through. Since it could help a Great Saint break through a level, they thought it would help a Little Saint break through at least three to four levels.

    Now, however, it seemed that the wine was not as magical as many had imed.

    Bu Fang was calm, and he watched with a straight face as the people waiting in the line left. He had expected this. These people were just opportunists. They wanted to use the wine to break through several levels at once, but there was never such an easy thing in the world.

    Although the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was magical, breaking through three or four levels at a time was not good for cultivators. Instead, Bu Fang felt that it was great to break through just one level because the wine could cleanse their bodies and strengthen their foundations, which was the key.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he watched one expert after another left.

    You Ji and the others looked at him with growing respect, amazed by his calm behavior at such a great turn of events.

    They, too, paid the money and bought the wine. As the wine was not allowed to be taken out of the restaurant, they drank it on the spot.

    After drinking the wine, they were all drunk.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s face was red, and he kept pping himself on the chest and shouting. Luo Ji giggled incessantly. Normally, they were awe-inspiring Prison Overlords, but they still acted like a fool when drunk.

    Even the unsmiling You Ji began to swing her sword in the restaurant after drinking the wine.

    Bu Fang rubbed the center of his brows and asked Whitey to send them out of the restaurant.

    Although many heads of aristocratic families had left in disappointment, thinking that the wine wasn¡¯t worth one million Nether Crystals, there were still many remaining. They all paid for the wine, drank it, and broke through on the spot. Of course, they became drunk as well and were sent out of the restaurant by Whitey.

    Since they were drunk, Bu Fang didn¡¯t consider them as troublemakers. Otherwise, the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon would have to strike again.

    Nether King Er Ha arrived quietly. The moment he stepped through the door, he burst outughing.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Bu Fang young man... your wine is excellent! You¡¯re worthy of being the man appreciated by me!¡±

    Bu Fang still remembered the words uttered by this fellow when he was drunk yesterday. At the thought of that, a cold smile immediately came over his face.

    ¡®Stinking cu*t?¡¯ He twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯sugh came to an abrupt stop, and he felt a shock of cold stab through him. ¡®What happened?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t figure out why he felt that.

    ¡°Give me another ss of wine!¡± Nether King Er Ha said, grinning.

    Why should he cultivate when he could break through by drinking? All he had to do was drink a ss of wine every day, and in a few days, he would be stronger than his father!

    ¡°And bring me a few spicy strips...¡± he said. His spicy strips had just run out.

    ¡°Spicy strips? No more.¡± Bu Fang nced at Nether King Er Ha and just handed him a ss of wine without any spicy strips.

    ¡®Who did you call stinking cu*t yesterday?¡¯

    ¡°Why are there no spicy strips? Impossible... I saw you still had them yesterday...¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes went wide. He didn¡¯t believe Bu Fang. ¡°Aye, you¡¯re a naughty young man! Come, give me spicy strips. I¡¯ll pay you!¡±

    He grinned, produced another cloth bag, and waved it at Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth with a cold look. ¡°Well, as a stinking cu*t, I don¡¯t have spicy strips. In fact, it never existed, and it will never exist again in this lifetime...¡±

    Nether King Er Ha was shocked when he heard that. ¡®How did Bu Fang young man know the term stinking cu*t?! What happened? Heaven, did I do something incredible after drinking the wine? I can¡¯t remember anything now...¡¯

    However, when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face, Nether King Er Ha decided to just shut his mouth. Holding his ss, he walked to the side and drank it. Then, he narrowed his eyes and touched his chin, waiting for the pleasure of breaking through toe.

    He waited for a long time, but what he got was just dizziness. The breakthrough didn¡¯t appear.

    ¡®What?¡¯ Nether King Er Ha froze. ¡®Could it be that... this wine only helps one break through when drunk for the first time? Tell me this isn¡¯t happening?¡¯

    A crisp sound of footfalls rang through the door, apanied by a fragrance.

    ¡°Oh, what an amazing smell. Owner Bu... It¡¯s been a long time. What good thing have youe out with this time?¡± A soft and sweet voice echoed through the air.

    Many heads of aristocratic families who decided to remain were struck dumb by what they saw. The elegant figure was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Empress Bi Luo stepped into the restaurant with a smile on her peerless face.

 Chapter 1312 - The Fearsome Whitey

    <h4>1312 The Fearsome Whitey</h4>

    A soft voice came through the door, giving Bu Fang and Nether King Er Ha pause. A fragrant breeze came next, and then Bu Fang saw a familiar figure, who was none other than Bi Luo, the Empress of Goddess City.

    ¡®Why is she here? Shouldn¡¯t she be in Goddess City?¡¯ Bu Fang thought.

    Empress Bi Luo was dressed in a bright red gown. Her long fair legs could be vaguely seen through the red dress, and when her long eyshes moved, her eyes gleamed enchantingly.

    Bu Fang looked at her and frowned, but said nothing.

    ¡°Owner Bu, have you made something amazing recently and shocked the whole Earth Prison? Even my Master told me to find out more about it myself.¡± Empress Bi Luo said with narrowed eyes and an attractive smile on her beautiful face.

    Bu Fang, however, remained impassive. He lifted a hand and pointed at Nether King Er Ha, who was holding his head with both hands and looked sorrowful. This guy had just gulped down one million Nether Crystals again, but he didn¡¯t make a breakthrough.

    ¡°Oh, my stupid brother is here too...¡± Empress Bi Luo nced at Nether King Er Ha in surprise. She could sense his cultivation base, and the oppressive pressure he exuded made her suck in a cold breath. She realized that her brother had broken through to the Great Saint Realm.

    ¡°A Great Saint... Dad really had high hopes for this boy,¡± she said enviously. Then, after noticing Nether King Er Ha¡¯s gloomy look, she turned to Bu Fang and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Bu Fang nced coldly at the Nether King and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Nothing. He just drank a ss of wine.¡±

    ¡°Wine?¡± Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. She slightly pursed her red lips, came in front of Bu Fang with sexy steps, and fixed her eyes at the wine on the table. She was immediately intoxicated by the bouquet wafting out of the sses.

    ¡°Is this the wine that many imed could help a Great Saint break through a level?¡± she asked.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    She was thrilled. ¡°It seems that this is the thing Master is looking for... The breakthroughs of Prison Overlord Ying Long and Er Ha are all because of your wine, right?¡±

    Empress Bi Luo touched her smooth, fair chin and became lost in thought. The wine was indeed heaven-defying. Besides, judging from Er Ha¡¯s sorrowful look, only the first cup of this wine would have a significant effect. Even so, it was still heaven-defying. A wine that could help a Great Saint break through... She was extremely thrilled just by thinking about it.

    She narrowed her eyes and said to Bu Fang with a smile, ¡°I want a cup... I need to bring it back to my Master!¡±

    Bu Fang nced at her, raised a hand, and pointed to the small wooden que at the door. ¡°One million Nether Crystals for a cup. Also, here¡¯s a friendly reminder: this restaurant doesn¡¯t ept take-out orders. You can only drink this wine here.¡±

    ¡®One million Nether Crystals for a single cup?¡¯ Empress Bi Luo was dumbfounded when she heard that. ¡®One million Nether Crystals... This wine is too expensive! He¡¯s treating people like fools! Also, the wine can only be drunk here? How am I going to report this to Master? I need to bring this wine back to her...¡¯

    Empress Bi Luo thought for a while, then she said, ¡°Can¡¯t you bend the rules a little, Bu Fang? I¡¯m the Empress of Goddess City after all...¡±

    She touched her purse. She couldn¡¯t even fork out one hundred thousand Nether Crystals now, let alone one million. No one would bring so many Nether Crystals when traveling, and she wasn¡¯t aware of the price before this.

    Suddenly, the ground shook, and then a silver skeleton walked through the door.

    Empress Bi Luo turned around and gave the skeleton a sideways nce, who was an expert from the Cave of the Fallen Gods.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t buy wine.¡± The skeleton¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and a mysterious voice came out of it.

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s face turned cold instantly. She just forgot to bring her money. As the Empress of Goddess City, how could she not have one million Nether Crystals?

    ¡°Are you mocking me, skeleton?¡± she said, her eyes narrowed.

    The ghostly fire in the silver skeleton¡¯s eye sockets twitched. Then, it flipped its skeletal palm, and a purse immediately appeared, which fell to the table with a thud.

    ¡°Little chef, give me a cup of wine,¡± said the silver skeleton.

    ¡®A skeleton from the Cave of the Fallen Gods...¡¯ Bu Fang looked at the skeleton with a straight face. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the skeleton in golden armor who tried to kill him, who had used a Great Saint trick and smashed him with a golden skeletal arm.

    He remembered everything clearly, and he would not be polite to anyone who tried to kill him. Although he treated everyone who came to his restaurant as customers, it was up to him to decide whether he wanted to sell them his dishes or not.

    ¡°How do skeletons drink?¡± Bu Fang asked with an expressionless face as he stared at the silver skeleton.

    The mes in the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets throbbed violently. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how skeletons drink. All you have to do is sell me the wine...¡± the skeleton said coldly. There seemed to be a threat in its voice.

    Empress Bi Luo stood to the side with a slight smile. ¡®How skeletons drink is a very serious question...¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this wine will not be sold to you,¡± Bu Fang sat in his chair and said faintly.

    The silver skeleton was displeased, and the ghostly fire in its eye sockets seemed to want to burn everything. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... The little chef¡¯s right. You¡¯re a skeleton, so how are you going to drink it? Can you even digest it?¡±

    A cold voice came through the door. Then, a plume of ck smoke rolled into the restaurant and hovered in midair. Gradually, the smoke dispersed, revealing a figure wrapped in ck bandages.

    ¡°The ck Temple guy... Do you want to fight?¡± the silver skeleton said coldly as it lifted a hand and clenched its palm into a fist, filling the air with a cracking sound.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... Are you angry from embarrassment? I didn¡¯te here today to chat with you... Owner, give me a cup of wine,¡± the figure in ck bandages, who was an expert from the ck Temple, said to Bu Fang in a hoarse voice.

    ¡®This is interesting. Even the ck Temple and the Cave of the Fallen Gods are sending their men here...¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms.

    ¡°You also want to buy the wine?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The ck Temple expert nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not like this ugly and useless skeleton. I can drink.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t sell you the wine even if you are not useless,¡± Bu Fang said coldly.

    The ck Temple expert¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Why?!¡±

    ¡°Why? The guy who tried to assassinate me in Nether Prison is from your ck Temple, isn¡¯t he?¡± Bu Fang said, looking at the expert who was wrapped up like a mummy.

    The ck Temple expert¡¯s face froze. Sure enough, Bu Fang still remembered this incident. However, it was normal because no one would forget it. After all, being assassinated was like walking on the edge of death.

    ¡°You have to sell me the wine today... My Master said I must bring the wine back to the ck Temple... You don¡¯t want to live every day of your life in fear of assassination, do you?¡± the expert said coldly, sneering at Bu Fang.

    The silver skeletonughed as it watched. ¡°The ck Temple is still so shameless and disgusting. After all these years, the way you threaten people hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Empress Bi Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at the silver skeleton and the ck Temple expert with a half-smile. At this moment, Lord Dog, lying under the Path-understanding Tree, opened his sleepy eyes and nced at the two experts.

    The nce immediately made their hearts skip a beat. The rumor that imed the Earth Prison Dog was guarding this little restaurant was indeed true.

    The ck Temple expert withdrew his arrogance in an instant and didn¡¯t dare to be rude, but the way he looked at Bu Fang grew colder.

    Bu Fang remained in his chair with a straight face. ¡®I¡¯m being threatened... all because I refused to sell him the wine... But am I a man who is afraid of being threatened?¡¯

    ¡°Owner Bu... I can help you get rid of these two annoying guys, but can you bend the rules a little bit for me?¡± Empress Bi Luo said, chuckling.

    The ck Temple expert and the silver skeleton turned to her.

    ¡°What strength do you have to get rid of us, woman?¡± Both experts sneered at the same time.

    Empress Bi Luo shook her head. Then, she turned to look at Nether King Er Ha, who was still wallowing in frustration, and raised her voice. ¡°Would you give me a hand, little brother?¡±

    As her voice rang out, Nether King Er Ha paused. He then struggled to his feet, his body swaying. He felt a little dizzy. The supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was very strong. Although it had lost the effect of breaking through, its alcohol content was still very high.

    The moment Nether King Er Ha got up and before he could stand still, he stumbled and almost fell back to the ground.

    Empress Bi Luo pped her forehead, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Do you think a drunkard can help you get rid of us?¡± The ck Temple expert and the silver skeleton sneered.

    Nether King Er Ha was displeased. ¡®Are they looking down on me?¡¯

    However, before he could make a move, Bu Fang already called out in a soft voice, ¡°Whitey.¡±

    Inside the kitchen, the curtain was lifted, and then Whitey appeared in a sh, standing behind Bu Fang.

    ¡°Throw these two guys out of the restaurant,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed with bright blue light as it strode toward the two experts.

    ¡°The ck Temple and the Cave of the Fallen Gods are cklisted, and no dishes of this little restaurant would be sold to you. So, please leave now,¡± Bu Fang said without expression.

    Upon hearing that, both experts flew into a rage. They never thought that Bu Fang would really not give them any face. They were from the forbiddennds!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The ck Temple expert¡¯s scarlet eyes burst into light. Then, his body turned into a beam of ck light in an instant and shot toward Bu Fang, intending to capture him.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others!¡± The moment the expert moved, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered, and its body appeared in front of Bu Fang in a sh.

    Facing the ck Temple expert in bandages, Whitey threw out its huge palm.

    BOOM!

    The two of them collided. The ck Temple expert took a step back and sucked in a cold breath in disbelief.

    ¡®Why is this puppet so strong? It can actually block my attack? A puppet that is as strong as a Nine-revolution Little Saint? Could it be a Nether Puppeteer¡¯s Sacred Nether Puppet?¡¯

    After Whitey was repaired, its fighting capacity had improved significantly. Moreover, its strength was further enhanced after it devoured the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine¡¯s Heavenly Pce Tribtion. As a result, its fighting capacity was incredibly fearsome now.

    Whitey¡¯s aura grew violent. It swung its huge palm out hard, grabbed the ck Temple expert¡¯s head, and pushed him out of the restaurant.

    As soon as the two of them rushed out, an intense fight broke out!

    Whitey drew its Thunder Knife. After going through the Heavenly Pce Tribtion, the War God Stick had transformed into a knife and be more powerful.

    The fight instantly attracted the attention of the whole Forbidden Soul City. However, it ended just as fast as it started.

    Pieces of bandages fell from the sky and scattered all over the ground. The ck Temple expert, who was wrapped in bandages, could be seen fleeing in ck smoke with his naked back vaguely visible.

    The scene shocked everyone. They couldn¡¯t believe that he was defeated so quickly. If he didn¡¯t have the ck smoke, they might have clearly seen his naked body.

    For a moment, all looked in awe at Whitey, who was pping its metal wings and carrying its Thunder Knife in midair.

    Even Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were flickering.

    Whitey, who had returned, was still as fearsome as ever.

 Chapter 1313 - A Smack in Lord Dogâ€™s Face

    <h4>1313 A Smack in Lord Dog¡°s Face</h4>

    The ck Temple expert was chased away just like that?

    In Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Empress Bi Luo slightly parted her red lips and blinked her beautiful eyes, looking somewhat incredulous. Clearly, even she didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang¡¯s puppet would be so strong.

    That guy from the ck Temple wasn¡¯t weak. Among Nine-revolution Little Saints, he was considered strong. After all, he came from a forbiddennd. Even she didn¡¯t have the confidence to strip him naked. And yet, all his bandages were removed by the puppet.

    But she was also a little curious. Why did the puppet only remove the bandages? What hobby was this?

    Whitey turned around and went back. The metal wings on its back were folded, and it had shoved the Thunder Knife into its abdomen.

    The silver skeleton stared at Whitey with ghostly fire twitching in its eye sockets. ¡®The ck Temple fellow is not weak, and yet his bandages were stripped by this puppet... The task is getting difficult.¡¯

    Although it was a skeleton, it was not stupid. It knew that it couldn¡¯t use force in this little restaurant. After all, the Earth Prison Dog was here. Even if the dog was too proud to attack them, there was still Nether King Er Ha, who was a Great Saint now. It naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend them.

    Therefore, the skeleton nned to turn around and leave. However, it had just turned around when it froze to the spot. Nether King Er Ha had already appeared in front of it, raised his hand, and hit it on the forehead with a flick of his finger.

    A great force exploded out on its head instantly. The silver skeleton only felt that its head was about to be blown apart. This was the power of a Great Saint. Although it was only a wisp of his full power, it was already something that a Little Saint could not withstand.

    Like a cannonball, the skeleton was thrown flying out of the restaurant and smashed deep into the ground, breaking bricks and sending rubble flying in all directions. When it crawled out of the ruin, its body was covered with cracks, making it look rather miserable.

    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Nether King Er Ha¡¯s voice rang out from the restaurant, followed by a burp.

    The silver skeleton felt humiliated. It was an expert of the Cave of the Fallen Gods, and yet it was thrown out of the restaurant by someone. They simply didn¡¯t show any respect to the Cave of the Fallen Gods.

    ¡°Are you trying to offend the Cave of the Fallen Gods?¡± Its mouth opened and closed, producing a strange voice. It was very angry. These people had no idea about the horrible strength of the forbiddennd!

    However, its words were responded to by Nether King Er Ha¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°Why are you still here? Do you want me to break all your bones?¡±

    The silver skeleton, covered with cracks, snorted and left immediately.

    The scene was witnessed by many people, and they all gasped. Those were two Nine-revolution Little Saints who came from forbiddennds. To Earth Prison, forbiddennds had always been a taboo to mention.

    ¡°Sister, what do you think of my finger flicking just now?¡±

    In the restaurant, Nether King Er Ha¡¯sughing voice rang out. Empress Bi Luo responded with a faint smile. The atmosphere was still harmonious.

    The experts from the Cave of the Fallen Gods and the ck Temple were chased out of the restaurant. For some reason, Empress Bi Luo was very happy. However, her face quickly grew gloomy. She was supposed to bring back the wine, but she realized now that it was a little difficult to do that.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t consider their rtionship and was not amodating at all.

    ¡®Do I really have to ask Master to leave God Vanishing Mountain?¡¯ Thest time her Master left the forbiddennd, Nether King Tian Cang was attacking Nether Prison, and when she came back, she was seriously wounded.

    A forbiddennd was a cursednd sealed by a supreme power. Her Master was formidable, but if she left God Vanishing Mountain, she would be punished. Therefore, Bi Luo couldn¡¯t ask her Master to leave the forbiddennd for a cup of wine.

    That was why she still wanted to fight for her Master. She talked for a long time, but she was mercilessly rejected by Bu Fang. Even she was a little angry now.

    During the persuasion, Nether King Er Ha interrupted a few times, asking Bu Fang for spicy strips, but all he got were cold nces and rejection. That made him clutch his head with both hands and wail as if he had lost all hopes in life.

    After being rejected many times by Bu Fang, Empress Bi Luo was frustrated. Soon, she took Nether King Er Ha by the hand and left the restaurant.

    Bu Fang did notment on that.

    The wine had a w, and that was, it could only help a Great Saint or a Little Saint break through a level. Since this was revealed, fewer and fewer people came to buy the wine. As a result, the restaurant went from noisy to silent suddenly.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t concerned by that, though. He knew it was inevitable. After all, not everyone could spend a million Nether Crystals on a cup of wine.

    ...

    When the sun was setting and the dusk was settling in, Empress Bi Luo returned to the restaurant with enchanting steps. In her slender hand, she held a cloth bag that contained one million Nether Crystals.

    She ced the bag on the table. With her red lips slightly curved upward and her long eyshes fluttering, she gave a soft snort and said, ¡°Here¡¯s one million Nether Crystals. Owner Bu, give me a cup of wine.¡±

    There was a hint of anger in her voice. It was in that she was a little unhappy with Bu Fang. However, the dissatisfaction wasn¡¯t too strong. After all, Bu Fang was just a businessman in her eyes, and it was normal for him to focus on profits.

    She did somewhat admire Bu Fang because he wasn¡¯t tempted by her beauty.

    Now that Empress Bi Luo had paid, Bu Fang would not reject her. He poured the colorful wine into a blue-and-white porcin cup and handed it to her.

    The empress took the cup with her slender and fair fingers, then gave the rich bouquet a sniff. The fragrance pleased her.

    Bu Fang put away the cloth bag with a satisfied look on his face. Although this supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine was not easy to make, he had to admit that it was a serious money-maker. Just the ie of these few days alone was equivalent to the revenue of several branches for several months. He was very satisfied with the result.

    He was still far from achieving the next revenue target, but he believed that even if the target was a pit as deep and vast as the sea, it would be filled one day.

    Meanwhile, he had found a way to be rich. He just needed toe out with more high-grade dishes such as the Yellow Spring Helpless Wine, and he would soon make the next breakthrough.

    At present, Bu Fang was a Two-revolution Little Saint. If he couldplete the revenue task, he might be able to be a Nine-revolution Little Saint directly. This was how the System¡¯s upgrade worked, always so capricious. However, if he didn¡¯tplete the task, it would be very difficult for his cultivation base to improve, much harder than other people.

    Of course, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t too concerned about it.

    Empress Bi Luo gracefully sat down on a chair. She crossed her legs, revealing her fair skin and exquisite curves. With a strange look in her eyes, she stared at the cup held between her fingers.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this thumb-sized cup of wine is selling for one million Nether Crystals...¡¯

    Even though Bi Luo was an empress, the price still shocked her. She then realized that Bu Fang was really good at making money. Whether it was the Fang Fang¡¯s Ice Cream Store in Goddess City or the million-Nether-Crystal wine in front of her, they all perfectly demonstrated his money-making ability.

    ¡°The wine that costs one million Nether Crystals a cup... I wonder how it tastes.¡± Empress Bi Luo chuckled and nced at Bu Fang, who was standing behind the counter while wiping a cup with a square of clean cloth.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, seemed a little bored. Now that all his injuries had recovered, he didn¡¯t need to sleep so often. He opened his eyes and gave Empress Bi Luo a curious nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Although the wine can help one break through a level, it¡¯s ineffective against the bottleneck of a major realm. After all, breaking through from the Little Saint Realm to the Great Saint Realm is not as simple as umting energy.¡±

    When Lord Dog saw Empress Bi Luo¡¯s seemingly excited face, he couldn¡¯t help saying something to dampen her hopes.

    Bu Fang stopped cleaning the cup, arched an eyebrow, and nced at Lord Dog in puzzlement. If truth be told, he wasn¡¯t too sure about the effect of this supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. He knew it could help a Little Saint or a Great Saint break through a level, but it was useless for peak Great Saints such as Lord Dog. However, he didn¡¯t know if it could help a Perfected Little Saint.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless?¡± Empress Bi Luo gave Lord Dog a look and pursed her red lips. Then, she poured the wine into her mouth.

    The moment the wine entered her stomach, Empress Bi Luo¡¯s face turnedpletely red, which made her breathtakingly beautiful. Her face looked like a fresh apple dripping with water, inviting people to give it a bite. She was indeed an enchanting woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly delicious...¡± Empress Bi Luo¡¯s eyes turned as bright as the brightest stars in the night sky. She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, while the breathsing out of her nose grew hotter.

    The next moment, a rumbling sound echoed out, and powerful energy began to surge over her body.

    ¡°Hmm... Is she breaking through?¡± Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Dog say the wine has no effect on a Nine-revolution Little Saint?¡± Looking at the surging energy over Bi Luo¡¯s body and the rings of energy that rippled out in all directions, his face grew stranger and stranger.

    Lord Dog was speechless. ¡®This is not supposed to happen...¡¯ As someone who had tried the wine, he knew very well that although the wine contained powerful energy and could help a Great Saint or a Little Saint break through a level, it could not help a Nine-revolution Little Saint break through the barrier and step into the Great Saint Realm. After all, the gap between the Little Saint Realm and the Great Saint Realm was enormous!

    To be a Great Saint, a Little Saint needed to form a small world with its own Will of the Great Path. That was the reason why there were so few Great Saints in Earth Prison.

    ¡®This woman is going to be a Great Saint after drinking a cup of wine?¡¯ Lord Dog finally understood what it felt like to be smacked in the face. He snorted and turned his head away sulkily. ¡°All this is just a coincidence...¡±

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s hair spread out around her as she sat with a nk face. At the same time, her aura turned into a pir and thrust into the sky.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in God Vanishing Mountain...

    An indescribably beautiful and striking woman sat on a chunk of ten-thousand-year-old ice as a gust of freezing wind was blowing at her hair. Suddenly, her ck eyes turned and looked at the distant horizon, where an energy beam thrust into the sky.

    ¡°This is... Bi Luo¡¯s aura. Is she breaking through?¡± the woman muttered under her breath as her eyes slightly brightened.

    She asked Bi Luo to find out why so many Great Saints had broken through, but before she could get the answer, Bi Luo was breaking through.

    ¡°Could it be that...¡±

    ...

    The Cave of the Fallen Gods and the ck Temple also sensed the aura. As rivals for tens of thousands of years, they naturally were very familiar with Empress Bi Luo¡¯s aura.

    The ck Temple expert, who was stripped naked by Whitey, and the silver skeleton, whose bones were cracked by Nether King Er Ha¡¯s finger, couldn¡¯t believe what they had just sensed. That woman actually broke through right after they left? Was she concealing her strength, or the wine was really so...magical?!

    Empress Bi Luo¡¯s breakthrough was like a sting fuse that caused both forbiddennds to explode into uproars. Even the supreme existences in them could hardly sit still.

    ...

    In the Sword Demon n¡¯snd...

    Powerful beams of sword energy flew incessantly in a square sword pool, smashing at a figure. Suddenly, the figure opened its eyes. There seemed to be divine swords shing in the pair of eyes.

    Among the nine ns, the Sword Demon n was responsible for keeping an eye on God Vanishing Mountain, one of the forbiddennds of Earth Prison. Now that a God Vanishing Mountain expert was breaking through the Great Saint Realm, it naturally attracted his attention.

    In fact, this man already had a lot of doubts in his mind. In the past few days, there had been sessive breakthroughs by Great Saints of Earth Prison. He didn¡¯t dare overlook such an oddity. After all, Nether Prison had begun to carry out its big n, so the changes that urred in Earth Prison at this critical moment was not a good sign.

    ¡°What happened to Earth Prison? Did those Great Saints agree to break through together? And... It¡¯s been many, many years since a Perfected Little Saint broke through the Great Saint Realm.¡±

    The Sword Demon Patriarch took a deep breath. There seemed to be sword energy flickering in his eyes.

    The emergence of a new Great Saint in Earth Prison at this time was not good news for Nether Prison.

    Just then, a sword talisman sped over from outside the valley and fell into the Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s hand. It broke, and the message in it spread out instantly. When he saw the message, the expression on his cold face finally changed.

    ¡°Are we finally making a move?¡±

    He took a deep breath and rose to his feet. Water sshed around him while sword energy spread in all directions.

    As the water in the sword pool churned, the naked Sword Demon Patriarch pulled out a blue sword from it.

    ¡°My sword is already hungry and thirsty.¡±

 Chapter 1314 - Nether Prison Cannot Hold Back Any Longer

    <h4>Chapter 1314 Nether Prison Cannot Hold Back Any Longer</h4>

    Over Forbidden Soul City, terrible pressure and thunderclouds gathered rapidly.All the people looked up in horror.

    A lot had happened in Forbidden Soul City recently. Not only had its name spread all over Earth Prison, but many experts had visited it. And now, there seemed to be an expert facing the tribtion in the city.

    ¡°By the looks of it, this thunder tribtion is an extraordinary one...¡± Some people were inexperienced and didn¡¯t know what the thunder tribtion meant. However, experienced experts recognized it in an instant, and that made them gasp.

    ¡°This is a... Great Saint Tribtion!¡±

    ¡°Who is breaking through the Great Saint Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that wine? Can a Nine-revolution Little Saint really break through the Great Saint Realm after drinking it?¡±

    Many people were astonished. They didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    A Little Saint needed to go through a qualitative transformation to be a Great Saint, and that was to form his or her own little world, and then form the Will of the Great Path for the little world.

    It was not just the umtion of energy. How could a cup of wine achieve that? And yet, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it actually seeded!

    ¡°It¡¯s the City Lord of Goddess City! I saw her walk into the little restaurant with my own eyes! It must be her! She¡¯s breaking through after drinking the wine!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a coincidence? The City Lord of Goddess City is a Perfected Little Saint to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence or not, if this wine can really help a Nine-revolution Little Saint step into the Great Saint Realm... it¡¯s worth one million Nether Crystals a cup!¡±

    Everyone was thrilled. At this moment, those heads of aristocratic families who had left all came running back with millions of Nether Crystals, gathering in Forbidden Soul City to watch the Great Saint Tribtion.

    Empress Bi Luo sat in the restaurant. Her face was flushed, making her look even more beautiful. It was a long time before she gave Bu Fang, who was wiping cups, aplicated look. Coincidence or not, she was about to step into the Great Saint Realm today.

    Rising from her seat, Empress Bi Luo suppressed the tipsy feeling churning in her. The wine was so strong that she nearly passed out, but she knew that she was on the verge of breaking through, so she couldn¡¯t afford to pass out. And so, after bidding farewell to Bu Fang, she walked out of the restaurant.

    The moment Empress Bi Luo left the restaurant, the whole Forbidden Soul City exploded into an uproar. Even then, heaven and earth seemed to fall silent as terrible explosions and a rumbling sound filled the air.

    She began to transcend her tribtion, the Great Saint Tribtion that countless people had dreamed of and feared.

    The tribtion went on for one whole night. The next morning, when the first sunlight appeared in the sky, the thunderclouds finally dispersed. Empress Bi Luo¡¯s impressive body could be seen hovering in midair. Her eyes were narrowed, and she looked as if she was savoring the terrible power in her.

    From the sky came a peal ofughter. Stepping through the air, Nether King Er Ha arrived. He talked andughed with Empress Bi Luo.

    Soon, Ying Long came as well, leaning on his staff. He nodded at the empress. Bi Luo was the previous Nether King¡¯s offspring as well, so he would naturally give her the respect she deserved. As he looked at her, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    The previous Nether King was truly amazing, for even an offspring he produced from lust was extraordinary, and now she had even reached the Great Saint Realm, bing one of the top powers of Earth Prison. A pity that Empress Bi Luo came from God Vanishing Mountain. Otherwise, as the previous Nether King¡¯s offspring, she could lead Earth Prison together with Nether King Er Ha to defend against the attack that Nether Prison was about tounch.

    Empress Bi Luo smiled in midair. At that moment, everyone was in a trance. It was as if all the flowers in the world had quietly bloomed.

    After having a few words with Nether King Er Ha, she turned and gave the quiet Yellow Spring Little Restaurant a deep look. Then, she sped away, turning into a beam of light and disappearing into the horizon. She was going back to God Vanishing Mountain to report her findings to her Master.

    In the sky, a figure strode over, holding a jade jar and grinning from ear to ear. He was none other than Yellow Spring Great Sage. With the others, hended on the ground and stepped into the restaurant. After chatting with Bu Fang for a while, everyone left.

    ...

    Nether Prison had alreadyunched many operations. Many small worlds around it began to unite with it to be a great world. Except for a few small worlds, most have sumbed to its power.

    Countless armies were assembled on a vast nd. Terrible auras tangled together and soared into the sky as if to cause a major change to the whole world.

    These armies came from the various ns of Nether Prison, consisting of experts whose faces were covered with feverish looks!

    Rumble!

    Great Saints of the nine ns flew over from the horizon and hovered in midair. Fearsome auras spread from them, twisting the void around them. Standing straight in the sky, they looked like pirs that supported the world.

    Nether Prison had more Great Saints than Earth Prison, and the main reason was that its resources were richer than that of Earth Prison.

    Suddenly, the void was torn apart, and then nine rifts appeared in the sky.

    At the sight of that, all the Nether Prison experts became more feverish, and each of them looked extremely excited.

    ¡°Patriarchs!¡± The Nether Prison Great Saints wore solemn expressions as they bowed at the void. Soon, several vague figures emerged in midair.

    ¡°The pace of the unification of the Netherworld must move forward, and the small worlds around us must surrender. If reason fails, use force.¡± A profound voice thundered through the skies. ¡°Conquer the small worlds that are unwilling to surrender, including West Little Buddhism Realm, Wandering Soul Realm, the Abyss, Immortal Cooking Realm, and Earth Prison! The Netherworld bing a great world is irreversible! This is the inevitable manifestation of the Laws of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    As the voice rang out, the armies down below exploded into cheers and shouts. Their voices soared into the sky and shocked the whole world. The Great Saints in midair also cupped their fists and feverish looks.

    It was time for Nether Prison to show its mettle.

    Later, deafening voices began to ring out continuously in the sky. The supreme experts of the nine ns took turns to talk and assign tasks. Every n was ordered to attack a small world which refused to surrender, and they would be led by Great Saints.

    The Fire Demon n was the first to depart. Shrouded in terrible mes that could burn off everything, tens of thousands of Fire Demons screamed and turned into a river of fire as they sped toward the distant sky.

    The Sword Demon n, the Nether Chef n, and the others had received their orders as well. Each of them had their own target. Of course, as every n¡¯s strength was different, the small world each n needed to conquer was different. For weaker small worlds, weaker ns were sent. Nether Prison¡¯s actions were calcted and deliberate.

    The operation had caused the entire Netherworld to go through a tremendous change.

    However, the nine ns of Nether Prison didn¡¯t attack Earth Prison. The main reason was that its status was different. No ordinary n could capture Earth Prison.

    The war had begun. The deployment of Nether Prison armies shocked the whole Netherworld. The small worlds surrendered to Nether Prison and were also forced to send their experts to war. For a moment, the entire Netherworld was mobilized to conquer those small worlds that refused to surrender.

    ...

    Down below in the Abyss...

    The Great Judge watched with a towering rage as a palm came crashing down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the team of Judges formed by him was pped into a bloody and gory mess. Under the attack of several Great Saints, the Abyss City¡¯s walls copsed, and its defense crumbledpletely.

    The Abyss, which had just freed itself from Nether Prison¡¯s control, chose to surrender once again under the crushing power. When a Great Saint of the Fire Demon n casually thrust a banner of his n onto the ruin of Abyss City, the Great Judge and the Lord of Abyss City bowed their heads.

    ...

    The Wandering Soul Realm was a cold world with souls flying everywhere.

    An enormously huge savage monster stood in midair with its hooves crashing through the walls of the Wandering Soul Realm¡¯s major city. When countless experts turned into broken souls under the hooves, the remaining experts chose to surrender as well. Trembling, they watched as the Horned Demon n¡¯s g rose from the ruin.

    ...

    Simr scenes kept happening in the small worlds around the Netherworld.

    The Winged Man Valley had already surrendered to Nether Prison¡¯s pressure, and it had sent countless experts to follow the Nether Prison armies into various small worlds. Although they could not let their holy light illuminate the skies, they could follow Nether Prison¡¯s steps and cast the holy light to every corner of the Netherworld.

    The smoke of war soon spread all over the Netherworld. Many small worlds were threatened. In the face of the domineering Nether Prison, some second-ss and third-ss small worlds chose to surrender. Such a monster was not what they could resist.

    Of course, some small worlds with backbone would not easily surrender.

    In the West Little Buddhism Realm, the chanting of Buddha¡¯s name rang through heaven and earth. Amid bright Buddha¡¯s light, a towering Great Buddha enveloped the whole realm with a Buddhist Kingdom shing in its palm.

    The Great Saint from the Beastmaster n, who was sent to attack the West Little Buddhism Realm, was seriously wounded by the palm and forced to flee. His army was routing as well, and the savage monsters summoned by them had turned into gory carcasses that fell off from the sky.

    As a first-ss small world, the West Little Buddhism Realm still had the dignity that matched its status.

    Meanwhile, in the Vajra Realm, two naked experts burst into a golden light and grew ten thousand meters tall. They threw out their fists and brought down a Divine Chef of the Nether Chef n from the sky.

    Terrible roars shocked the world.

    Some small worlds surrendered, and some small worlds chose to resist. All in all, a war of surrender and resistance was spreading around the Netherworld.

    ...

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, the huge bronze door slowly opened with a deafening creaking sound. Even then, the Immortal Tree¡¯s branches spread out as if tosh the sky and the ground, enveloping the whole fifthyer.

    Meng Qi and the other City Lords watched from outside the fifthyer. Their faces were livid with shock. It never urred to them that Nether Prison would be insane enough to start a war. Suddenly, a war drum sounded from behind the bronze door. Each of its beats was like a strike in their hearts.

    The Immortal Cooking Realm experts fell silent.

    Today¡¯s Immortal Cooking Realm was no longer the same small world that was bullied by others. After a short period of development, its experts had cultivated their own spirits, though it was still insignificant in the face of true power.

    Buzz...

    Sharp sword energy ripped the sky apart as two Great Saints broke through the barrier and came out of the bronze door, sweeping the realm with cold eyes. Apanied by deafening cries and shouts, the experts of the Sword Demon n rushed through the barrier into the Immortal Cooking Realm with crazy killing intent.

    All of a sudden, a small hut exploded, and a beam of light shot out of it into the sky. Realm Lord Di Tai hade out of seclusion. His golden hair waved in the wind, and his deep eyes seemed to glow with bright light. His naked body was shrouded in golden light, and his aura shook the skies.

    At this moment, the Immortal Tree¡¯s branches came and wrapped him up. There seemed to be a world shing in Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s eyes as his cultivation base rose higher and higher until it broke the Little Saint barrier and stepped into the Great Saint Realm.

    There was a sad look in his eyes. Nether Prison¡¯s pressure made him feel the crisis, so he chose to fuse himself with the freshly awakened Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Will of the Great Path. It made his cultivation base step into the Great Saint Realm, but by doing so, he had also cut off his road to the higher levels. His strength was fixed forever. However, to get the realm through the approaching crisis, he didn¡¯t regret it.

    Buzz...

    The equipment of the Divine Chef, including a kitchen knife, a ck wok, a spat, and an iron bowl, appeared and hovered around him. Then, Realm Lord Di Tai took a step forward and rushed toward the battlefield in the fifthyer.

    ¡°Bastards of Nether Prison, your Realm Lord Di Tai is back again!¡±

    ...

    In Earth Prison, a sword light shed in midair and ripped the void apart. An old man in gray robes came walking out of the rift, his eyes seemingly flickering with sword intent. He lifted a hand. In the palm, a tiny gray sword was wheeling slowly. While toying with the tiny sword, the old man looked up into the distance.

    ¡°The wine that can help a Great Saint break through... What a familiar feeling. Is he the inheritor of that man? No matter who he is, as long as he is rted to that man, he must die. No information about that man should appear in the Netherworld again.¡± The gray-robed old man¡¯s voice was soft, but it exploded in midair like thunder.

    ...

    In God Vanishing Mountain, a white-robed woman narrowed her eyes as a sharp look shed through them.

    In the Cave of the Fallen Gods, the golden skeleton sat cross-legged down with blood-colored ghostly fire dancing in its eye sockets.

    In the ck Temple, bandages fell as the air rang with the sound of steady breathing.

    ...

    In the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant...

    Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was chatting with Bu Fang, suddenly gave a surprised ¡®oh¡¯ and turned his head, while Prison Overlord Ying Long, who was leaning on the Hollow Eye Staff, opened his cloudy eyes.

    At the same time, Lord Dog, lying under the Path-understanding Tree, yawned and said, ¡°It seems that Nether Prison cannot hold back any longer.¡±

 Chapter 1315 - Destroys the City With a Sword, the Arrival of a Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1315 Destroys the City With a Sword, the Arrival of a Crisis</h4>

    The appearance of the gray-robed old man changed the expressions of all the Earth Prison experts. They couldn¡¯t help frowning in dread. Even Lord Dog yawned to show his seriousness.Bu Fang didn¡¯t feel anything special, however. He just sensed that their emotions had changed ever so slightly.

    He had put away the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. As days passed, fewer and fewer people came to buy the wine. Almost all those who could afford it had made the purchase, and since only the first cup was effective, no one would spend another one million Nether Crystals for a second cup. It wasn¡¯t worth the price. Even if someone did buy a second cup, it would be just for the taste. No one except Nether King Er Ha would be so extravagant as to spend so much money for that purpose.

    As a result, the business of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant gradually returned to normal.

    Recently, Yellow Spring Great Sage kept visiting the restaurant. It was not because he fell in love with the atmosphere, but he liked to hold and stroke his jade jar there. Whenever someone looked over, he would exin that the jar contained the wine that cost one million Nether Crystals a cup. Every time he did that, people would look shocked. The jar was about the size of a fist, and that meant it could fill over a dozen cups. That made it worth over ten million Nether Crystals.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage enjoyed those shocked looks. Whenever someone was shocked, he would be very happy. At his level, ordinary materials could no longer make him feel happy. What he wanted was the joy on the spiritual level.

    Nether King Er Ha and the others didn¡¯t hesitate to roll their eyes at him, and they didn¡¯t conceal their disdain for his shallow behavior.

    Since no one was buying the wine, Bu Fang began to cook. A restaurant was not a wine shop, after all. In any restaurant, food was the main focus. Although the effect of his dishes was nowhere near as good as the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, they still had some effect.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted, and the bell rang. Bu Fang walked out of it with a te of a steaming dish in hand. A rich fragrance spread from it, making all the people in the restaurant twitch their noses and sniff at the smell.

    ¡°It smells great.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Bu Fang ced the dish on the table. Lord Dog had already bolted over with an impatient look,id his front paws on the table, and stuck out his tongue. It was his favorite, Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Meat Ribs.

    Nethery had woken up. She slept for two days after drinking the wine, and she was already starving. With Foxy in her arms, she sat to the side and began eating a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice.

    The aroma of food stimted the appetite of many people present, so they all ordered dishes and began to eat and drink. The atmosphere in the restaurant was harmonious, totally different from the tense atmosphere in Earth Prison.

    After finishing his food, Prison Overlord Ying Long took his leave from Yellow Spring Great Sage and the others, then walked out of the restaurant and flew away. As one of the Overlords of Earth Prison and the expert in charge of the order, he couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch a Nether Prison Great Saint intrude.

    ...

    The gray-robed old man floated outside the ck Temple, looking indifferently at the building with his hands sped behind his back. Soon, a clump of ck smoke drifted out of the temple toward him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Demon Patriarch woulde here in person. Wee!¡± the supreme existence of the ck Temple said in a hoarse voice and smiled at the old man.

    The temple¡¯s gates opened with a creak. The old man chuckled, and the sword energy around him seemed to boil. Then, he followed the ck Temple¡¯s expert through the gates and disappeared. Suddenly, the temple¡¯s gates closed, producing a deafening rumble.

    Inside the ck Temple, the two mighty experts seemed to be plotting something. A night had gone by when the gates opened again. With his hands sped behind him, the old man flew out of the temple, stepped on a sword light, and sped away.

    The ck Temple expert hovered at the gates. Wisps of blood-colored light swirled in the ck smoke that shrouded him, and he seemed to be contemting.

    ...

    At the Cave of the Fallen Gods...

    The golden skeleton sat cross-legged in front of the cave. Its body seemed to radiate dazzling golden light, and the blood-colored ghostly fire in its eye sockets throbbed as it looked at the distant sky, where a majestic sword light suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Jin Lou, you should know why I am here...¡± With his hands sped behind his back, the gray-robed old man hovered over the golden skeleton.

    The golden skeleton turned its skull and slowly looked up. The ghostly fire in its eyes flickered.

    ¡°The catastrophe of this age ising. If the Netherworld does not be a great world, it will follow in your footsteps, and you, the so-called forbiddennds, will bepletely annihted in the long river of history,¡± said the old man. ¡°The forbiddennd could help you survive the first catastrophe, but it cannot help you withstand the second catastrophe. When ites... you will all die.¡±

    The golden skeleton¡¯s ghostly fire twitched, and a clicking sound rang out as if it was sneering. ¡°How can you nine traitors be qualified to withstand the catastrophe when even that man had failed to do so?¡± The fire in its eyes beat, showing that it was agitated.

    Instead of getting angry, the old man just smiled. The next moment, a beam of sword energy appeared in his hand. With a light toss, the beam flew toward the skeleton.

    ¡°Jin Lou, it is not for you to judge if we are traitors. I just want to ask you now: do you want to live?¡± the old man said faintly as he hovered in midair on a sword light.

    The golden skeleton reached out a golden palm, and immediately, the sword energy fell and wrapped it up. Upon sensing the energy, the fire in its eyes flickered violently. ¡°You... Did you touch the barrier?!¡±

    The old man was pleased with the skeleton¡¯s shock. ¡°Not me... but us. All nine of us have touched the barrier, and Di Ting even had half of his foot into it... This is what gives us the confidence to withstand the catastrophe. As long as the Netherworld bes a great world, we will survive it.¡±

    The golden skeleton fell silent. After the ghostly fire in its eyes beat for a long time, it finally said, ¡°Fine... I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    ¡°A wise man submits to fate. Hahaha...¡± The gray-robed old man burst outughing. Then, he sped away on the sword light.

    ...

    From the sky, the gray-robed old man threw a beam of sword energy toward God Vanishing Mountain.

    Suddenly, a slender and fair arm swept out of the mountain and dispersed the sword energy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to me. I¡¯m no longer concerned about life or death. Get out of here.¡± A cold voice echoed out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to reconsider... Ice Saint? At its prime, your Ice Vanishing Pce was a monster that looked down upon the whole Netherworld. Are you willing to let it sink to the ground?¡± the old man said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not worth doing this for that Nether King Tian Cang...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me what to do. Get lost now,¡± said the indescribably beautiful woman sitting on the ten-thousand-year ice.

    ¡°If you go against the wind, you will inevitably suffer destruction... No one can stop the unification of the Netherworld. ck Demon and Jin Lou both gave in. What are you holding on to?¡± the old man said coldly. The next moment, he raised a hand, and countless beams of sword energy immediately appeared in it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? If you don¡¯t get out of here now, I¡¯ll call the dog,¡± said Ice Saint in a cold voice.

    At that, the old man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hmph! You have no idea what is good for you! Soon, that dog won¡¯t be able to protect even himself. You will die with him!¡± He sneered, then stepped on the sword light and sped away.

    A disdainful look appeared on Ice Saint¡¯s face as she watched the old man disappear. ¡°A bunch of hypocrites. How dare hee to ask for my help when they had wounded me in the past? Do they think I¡¯m so amodating?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled out an ice-cream cone from behind her and slowly enjoyed it.

    ...

    Outside Forbidden Soul City, the Yellow Spring River suddenly rocked. Huge waves rose to the sky as the blood-colored water churned. All of a sudden, a sword beam flew whistling over and cut the river in half.

    The gray-robed old man hovered in midair. His eyes shed, and thousands of sword beams could be seen wheeling behind him.

    ¡°Forbidden Soul City...¡±

    A strange smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face. Looking at the broken city walls, he soared into the sky and thrust a sword at the city down below. The void squeaked under the mighty pressure of the sword.

    RUMBLE!

    A huge sword fell from the sky and smashed onto Forbidden Soul City, devouring everything in an instant. Under the formidable destructive force of the sword, the buildings in the city copsed, and bricks turned into powder. In a sh, the majestic city was reduced to ruins.

    Meanwhile, a few thousand miles away, the people of Forbidden Soul City watched the scene in shock and horror. Fortunately, Prison Overlord Ying Long had moved them out of the city. Otherwise, they would have all died under the attack. The sword strike was so strong that even a Perfected Little Saint couldn¡¯t resist. It was as if a real God of Sword had descended.

    The gray-robed old man waved his sleeve. A powerful st immediately swept out with a rumble, dispersing the clouds of smoke and dust that covered the ruin.

    ¡°Oh?¡± His eyes focused as he nced down, then suddenly, they burst into a bright light. ¡°It¡¯s still standing?!¡± He took a deep breath. Looking at the unscathed little restaurant among the ruins, his face turned cold in an instant.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and walked to the door of the restaurant. At his side, Nethery stood quietly with Foxy in her arms.

    The powerful sword strike had reduced the whole Forbidden Soul City to ruins. Through the smoke and dust, Bu Fang stared with a straight face at the gray-robed old man standing in midair.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage walked out of the restaurant, holding his wine jar, while Lord Dog also came out with his enchanting cat-like steps. Standing in front of the door, they looked up at the old man.

    ¡°What¡¯sing wille... These guys couldn¡¯t hold back atst,¡± Lord Dog said in his gentle and maic voice.

    Holding his wine jar, Yellow Spring Great Sage nced at Lord Dog and said, ¡°Mangy dog, this old fellow is here for you, right? He¡¯s bold toe to you alone.¡±

    Lord Dog shook his head. ¡°Alone? You think too much... These few old fellows are scared of death.¡± The next moment, he flew into the sky and hovered in front of the gray-robed old man. However, to his surprise, the old man¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t turn to look at him. His gaze was fixed on Bu Fang, who was standing in front of the restaurant.

    Lord Dog tilted his head. He then discovered that the monstrous killing intent exuding from the old man was targeted at Bu Fang.

    ¡°A little restaurant that cannot be destroyed, a heaven-defying dish, and that familiar aura... You are really too simr to that man. And because of this... you must die!¡±

 Chapter 1316 - The Forbidden Land Strikes, a Skeleton True Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 1316 The Forbidden Land Strikes, a Skeleton True Dragon!</h4>

    The strange killing intent froze not only Lord Dog, but also Bu Fang, who was standing in front of the restaurant. Looking at the gray-robed old man in midair, he couldn¡¯t help but frown his eyebrows. He could feel that the killing intent was targeted at him.Bu Fang had never met this old man before, and he shouldn¡¯t have any conflicts with him. Why, then, was the old man harbored such a strong killing intent for him, so much so that it felt as if he wanted to destroy the world?

    ¡®When did I offend him?¡¯

    Holding his wine jar, Yellow Spring Great Sage gave Bu Fang a strange look. After thinking for a while, he said hesitantly, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s jealous of your handsome looks.¡± He had thought the Sword Demon Patriarch was here for Lord Dog, but it turned out that the old fellow¡¯s target was Bu Fang. He and Lord Dog both were somewhat confused.

    ¡°Nonsense... If he¡¯s really jealous, he¡¯s jealous of my handsome appearance. Bu Fang young man just has a... paralyzed face,¡± Nether King Er Ha said seriously as he craned his head out of the restaurant. Then, he pushed a lock of hair away from his forehead as a charming smile emerged on his lips.

    Rumble!

    A terrible aura spread in the sky and swept out in all directions. In the distance, the people of Forbidden Soul City couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The pressure was too horrible. They couldn¡¯t believe that an expert of this level would dare to attack wantonly in Earth Prison.

    Ying Long narrowed his eyes. Behind him, the few other Prison Overlords, including Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao, also wore grave expressions. Others might not recognize the old man, but as Prison Overlords, they naturally knew who he was.

    He was the Patriarch of the Sword Demon n, a mighty existence who was imed to have already reached the Nine-revolution Great Saint Realm! An existence of this level was insanely fearsome!

    When the previous Nether King, Tian Cang, attacked Nether Prison, none of the Patriarchs from the nine ns hade to Earth Prison. Why did one of theme and even destroy a city with a powerful strike?

    When they rted this to the recent events in Earth Prison, the Prison Overlords¡¯ faces grew uglier and uglier.

    ¡°Nether Prison cannot hold back any longer... They are going to strike finally. After the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path was over, they began to show their prowess with the intention to bring all the surrounding small worlds under their wings. The nine old fellows from the nine Nether Prison ns are going to... form the Great Netherworld!¡±

    Leaning on the Hollow Eye Staff, Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s face was grave.

    ¡°But... Does this old fellow despise Earth Prison? Is he trying to bring the whole Earth Prison to its knees alone?¡±

    His face was unsightly. He knocked the end of his staff on the ground, causing the ground to cave in.

    ...

    The gray-robed old man in the sky finally moved. His killing intent for Bu Fang plunged the whole world into terror. With a sharp cry, a sword flew out from behind him, emitting a light so bright that it turned the world dark at this moment.

    ¡°You... must die,¡± said the Sword Demon Patriarch.

    All of a sudden, the sword turned and sped toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Old man, do you really think I don¡¯t exist?¡± A gentle and maic voice echoed through the air. Sneering, Lord Dog shook his body, causing his fat to wobble, then raised his paw and threw it out.

    With a rumble, the paw and the sword smashed together. It was as if the most horrible collision had happened. At this moment, the whole world turned dark, while a rumbling sound filled the air, hammering at every ear. The next moment, powerful sts and terrible energy waves spread and swept out in all directions.

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog... I¡¯ll kill you one day! Those who go against nature wille to no good end! That¡¯s what happened to Tian Cang, and you... will face the same fate soon!¡±

    The gray-robed old man stood in midair with his hands sped behind his back. Beams of sword energy shot out from around him, forming a pattern that looked like a lotus flower. Suddenly, he pointed out a finger. At the gesture, the thousands of sword beams turned into a torrent and quickly transformed into an enormous silver dragon in the sky.

    The sky in Earth Prison couldn¡¯t bear the power and began to break, letting in streams of void turbulence. It showed that the attack of a Great Saint was strong enough to destroy a world!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. ¡°If you want to fight, fight me in the starry sky!¡± He let out a bark that shook the skies. Then, he threw out a paw, which grewrger andrger until it blotted out the sky and dragged the silver dragon into the starry sky.

    The space over the sky and under the starry sky was the battlefield for Great Saints! There, the battles always frightened heaven and shook the earth!

    ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll cut down your dog head first before killing this little bastard who shouldn¡¯t have existed!¡± The Sword Demon Patriarch gave Bu Fang a cold look that was filled with monstrous killing intent. After that, he shot into the sky and rushed into the battlefield in the starry sky.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fat wobbled as he turned around and gave Bu Fang a deep look. ¡°Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said.

    Then, walking with his enchanting cat-like steps, he went into the battlefield as well.

    Before long, everyone felt that the sky seemed to have turned dark. A terrible battle was taking ce over the sky. At this moment, all the savage monsters along the Yellow Spring River fell to the ground, trembling. Under the pressure of Great Saints, none of them could move.

    The Forbidden Soul City had already turned into a ruin with rubbles scattered all over the ground. However, under the System¡¯s protection, Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was intact. There was an invisible energy barrier swirling around it.

    Standing in the restaurant, Bu Fang became lost in thought. The Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s surging killing intent and strange words made him narrow his eyes.

    After analyzing his words, Yellow Spring Great Sage and the others thought that Bu Fang must have obtained the legacy of some mighty figure, which was dreaded by the nine old fellows of Nether Prison.

    The Netherworld had been around for a very long time. Many legendary figures were born here, so it was normal for some of them to leave behind their legacies. Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was the oldest man among those present, tried to figure out whose legacy Bu Fang obtained, and why it was dreaded by the Sword Demon Patriarch and filled him with such monstrous killing intent. However, he couldn¡¯t think of any.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡®Could it be... the legacy of a peerless expert from the previous age?¡¯ he thought to himself. Even he was frightened by the thought. ¡®A supreme existence of the previous age? That¡¯s a forbidden existence!¡¯

    When an age died, a new age was born. This was the power of the intangiblew of time in the world, and Laws and Rules was the mystery beyond the Will of the Great Path.

    ¡®Could Bu Fang¡¯s legacy have something to do with this mystery?¡¯

    Yellow Spring Great Sage had lived long enough to know many things. He knew that those in the forbiddennds in Earth Prison and Nether Prison were all survivors from the previous age, and what surrounded them was the power of Laws and Rules.

    The power restricted them. Once they left the forbiddennds, they would be corroded by the power, and their life force would be reduced rapidly. The influence was weaker for those with weaker strength, but once a Great Saint left the forbiddennd for too long, he or she would be severely wounded and might even turn into ashes by the power of Laws!

    If the legacy Bu Fang obtained dide from a supreme existence of the previous age, it exined why he was so hated by the nine Nether Prison ns.

    ¡°You are such a lucky guy! I can¡¯t believe you actually obtained that kind of legacy...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said enviously, looking at Bu Fang.

    A strange look came over Bu Fang¡¯s face as he listened to Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s analysis. There was no one else who knew him better than himself. He didn¡¯t obtain the legacy of a supreme existence from the previous age. What he had was a system that was helping him be the God of Cooking.

    Bu Fang rubbed his nose and was lost in thought again. The Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s words made him frown. The indestructible little restaurant and the heaven-defying dishes were all the System¡¯s features. When the Patriarch said that he was simr to a man, did he mean that that man also exhibited these features? Was there another person in the Netherworld besides him who was rted to the System?

    At the thought of this, Bu Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn¡¯t help asking the System. However, the System didn¡¯t respond to his inquiries as if it had silently admitted that.

    ¡®Could it be the former host?¡¯

    Bu Fang was shocked. From the conversations between the Artifact Spirits, he learned about the former host. However, the former host had long perished. Otherwise, he would not be here. What surprised Bu Fang was that the former host seemed to be rted to the Netherworld.

    ¡°Bu Fang!¡±

    Suddenly, Nethery¡¯s cold voice rang out beside his ear, interrupting his thoughts. Bu Fang was slightly taken aback, and he gave her a confused look.

    With a serious look in her dark eyes, Nethery raised a hand and pointed at the distance.

    Bu Fang looked over to where she was pointing at.

    Crack... Crack...

    The ground around Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was breaking apart, and the soil was turned over as one pale skeleton after another crawled out. For a moment, the whole Forbidden Soul City, which was reduced to a ruin, seemed to have turned into thend of the dead.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage widened his eyes in surprise and said, ¡°Look at all these skeletons... Is that fellow of the Cave of the Fallen Gods here?¡±

    Suddenly, the ground exploded with a loud boom, then a huge shadow was cast on the ruin, causing everyone¡¯s breath to be shorter.

    An enormous bone dragon rushed out of the ground.

    In addition to the bone dragon, skeletons in bronze armor also crawled out of the ground with bone spears in their hands. The flickering ghostly mes in their eyes were all fixed at Bu Fang in the restaurant.

    ¡°They¡¯re making trouble... I can¡¯t believe that the Sword Demon Patriarch persuaded those guys in the forbiddennd to help him... It looks like it¡¯s going to get a little tricky.¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage focused his eyes and took a deep breath as he looked at the huge skeleton dragon in the sky.

    ¡°ROAR!¡± Although it was a skeleton dragon, what came out of its mouth was a true dragon roar!

    ¡°This is a skeleton dragon transformed from the corpse of a True Dragon... one from the previous age!¡± A serious look came over Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face as he felt the pressure.

    The skeleton dragon¡¯s aura was extremely terrible. True Dragons and Divine Phoenixes were all real divine beasts, and every one of them had the strength of the Peaked Great Saint, which made them invincible. Therefore, even though this skeleton dragon was transformed from a dead True Dragon, it also possessed incredible power!

    Even then, a great sheet of blood-colored mes rose in the distance, and a golden skeleton could be seen slowly walking out of it. A terrible aura mixed with monstrous killing intent exploded out of it as the ghostly fire in its eye fixed at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Jin Lou! Are you insane? Why did you leave the forbiddennd? Are you courting death?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage shouted with a frown.

    The golden skeleton nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage, then turned around and continued staring at Bu Fang, paying no mind to Yellow Spring Great Sage. For a moment, the atmosphere grew a little awkward.

    ¡°You... die,¡± Jin Lou said. Then, as the ghostly fire in its eyes twitched, a mighty divine will spread from its body.

    The skeleton dragon in the sky opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar. The next moment, a plume of white me came pouring out of its mouth, gushing toward Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. The dragon wanted topletely destroy the restaurant with its fire!

 Chapter 1317 - The Assassination From a Nine-Revolution Great Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 1317 The Assassination From a Nine-Revolution Great Saint!</h4>

    A True Dragon still possessed a supreme dragon¡¯s might even when it was dead. Although this was a skeleton dragon from the previous age, the fire it breathed seemed strong enough to destroy heaven and earth. The whole sky had turned white.Yellow Spring Great Sage took a deep breath and snapped his fingers. The next moment, the water of the Yellow Spring River rushed over, gathered in front of him, and soon turned into a blood-colored water dragon, crashing with the dragon¡¯s breath.

    A hissing sound rang out as the blood-colored water evaporated, turning into steam that filled the air. Before long, the whole ruin that was Forbidden Soul City was enveloped by a cloud of white mist.

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, help me take care of this wine jar. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Before Bu Fang could react, the jade wine jar had flown into his hand. Holding the fist-sized jar, he heard the wildugh burst out of Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not exercised for ten thousand years. Well, I¡¯ll spend some time today ying with this skeleton!¡±

    Even as he said that, Yellow Spring Great Sage stepped on the blood-colored water and soared into the sky. Then, he put his thumb and his index finger into his mouth and let out a shrill whistle. The sound spread far and wide.

    The next moment, a dragon roar exploded out of the Yellow Spring Valley and shook the skies! The ground seemed to tremble violently, while powerful sts caused the air to ripple!

    Yu Luo, the Winged Man who was forced to guard the valley, widened his eyes and stared at the crumbling ground behind him. The next moment, a Blood Illuminating Dragon pped its wings and flew out of the valley, opening its huge mouth to reveal its sharp teeth. A terrible pressure spread, causing Yu Luo¡¯s wings to shudder.

    The dragon soared into the sky and sped toward Forbidden Soul City in the distance. There, an enormous pale skeleton dragon was roaring.

    It didn¡¯t take the Blood Illuminating Dragon too long to arrive. Soon, it blotted out the sky with its gigantic body.

    ¡°You have your skeleton dragon, while I have my Blood Illuminating Dragon! Let¡¯s see if your True Dragon skeleton could withstand the bombardment of my dragon!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sageughed heartily.

    Roaring, the Blood Illuminating Dragon approached with blood-colored dragon¡¯s breath spreading out of its month. It reached out a w and smashed the enormous skeleton dragon into the ground with a deafening rumble!

    The Skeleton True Dragon and the Blood Illuminating Dragon were both Great Saints, and their battle soon filled the air with a loud din and broke the ground, attracting the attention of thousands of experts. It was a shocking sight to behold.

    ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave.¡± The golden skeleton¡¯s mouth moved, and a profound voice rang out of it.

    All of a sudden, the ground caved in as the golden skeleton shot into the sky like a golden cannonball, heading straight toward Yellow Spring Great Sage. As it drew closer, it threw out a punch, which was so powerful that it made the surrounding air ripple!

    ¡°Skeleton, let¡¯s fight in the starry sky! I have been wanting to see how strong the survivors from the previous age are!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage gave a long whistle. At that, the blood-colored water of the Yellow Spring River rushed over, wrapped him up, and brought him into the starry sky.

    Without a word, the golden skeleton stepped on the air and followed, its golden bones bursting into a dazzling light that looked like mes. Meanwhile, the Skeleton True Dragon and the Blood Illuminating Dragon also rushed into the starry sky. Suddenly, three more Great Saints had entered the battlefield in the starry sky!

    Clouds of thick water vapor nketed the ruin that was Forbidden Soul City and enveloped the whole Yellow Spring Little Restaurant.

    Bu Fang stood at the door and was lost in thought, while Nethery was at his side, holding Foxy in her arms.

    The battle broke out too suddenly, but it also seemed as if it had already been nned for a long time. The forbiddennd¡¯s intervention seemed to be orchestrated by the Sword Demon Patriarch.

    Nether King craned his head out of the restaurant, nced at Bu Fang, who was lost in thought, and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If three Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns were here, they might be able to give that mangy dog some trouble. However, only the Sword Demon Patriarch is here. The dog is not afraid of him.¡±

    Bu Fang looked up at him and said nothing.

    Crack... Crack...

    The ruin around Yellow Spring Little Restaurant turned as one pale skeleton after another crawled out. With ghostly mes burning in their eyes, they marched toward the restaurant.

    ncing at those skeletons, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Bu Fang young man, give me ten spicy strips, and I¡¯ll get rid of these rubbish for you,¡± he said with a big smile, revealing his white teeth.

    He finally found a way to earn spicy strips. Ever since he called Bu Fang a stinking cu*t that day, he had not seen a single spicy strip. His craving for it had almost driven him insane. Now, these skeletons around them looked like walking spicy strips in his eyes.

    That pulled Bu Fang out of his thoughts. He gave Nether King Er Ha an indifferent look and said, ¡°As a stinking cu*t, I don¡¯t have any spicy strips.¡±

    At this moment, Whitey walked out of the kitchen. A deep ck hole could be seen spinning on its abdomen, and then the Thunder Knife emerged from it with a crackling sound. Thunder dragons wheeled around the de, giving the knife a frightening appearance.

    ¡°Whitey can clean up these bones for me, and... it doesn¡¯t ask spicy strips from me,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s nostrils red. He looked at Whitey, whose mechanical eyes were flickering, then at the expressionless Bu Fang. An embarrassed smile immediately came over his face.

    ¡°Five! What about five spicy strips?! That¡¯s the lowest price I can offer!¡± Nether King Er Ha said through clenched teeth, his eyes watery.

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help twitching the corner of his mouth when he saw Er Ha¡¯s look. ¡°Fine,¡± he said in a faint tone atst.

    No sooner had he said that than Nether King Er Ha sped out of the restaurant with the Nether King Halberd spinning fiercely in his hand, as if he feared that Bu Fang would go back on his words.

    Boom!

    Struck by the halberd, a skeleton broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Ghostly mes roared all around in an instant. A dashing skeleton cavalry charged at Nether King Er Ha on bone horses. Fearless, he swung his halberd and crushed the group of skeletons into broken pieces, then plunged into the horde of skeletons like a savage warrior. As a Two-revolution Great Saint, it was very easy for him to destroy these skeletons.

    ¡°Spicy strips!¡±

    ¡°Spicy strips!!¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair was waving as he swung his halberd. For every stroke he made, he destroyed a skeleton, and then he would cry out, ¡°Spicy strips!¡±

    Those skeletons who were destroyed had their ghostly mes beating in confusion. ¡®Is there any connection between skeletons and... spicy strips?¡¯

    After a long time, no more skeletons crawled out of the ground. All that was left were their crumbled bones.

    d in the Nether King Armor while sping the Nether King Halberd, Nether King Er Ha stood straight like a spear. The bright red cloak streaming down from his shoulders pped noisily in the wind. He looked rather cool right now.

    Over the sky, a rumbling sound rang incessantly. The battle of Great Saints in the starry sky shook the world and attracted the attention of many experts. There seemed to be eyes in the void, watching at the fierce battle.

    Earth Prison Dog¡¯s reputation was heard all over Nether Prison. As for Yellow Spring Great Sage, he wasn¡¯t as famous, but he had been the focus of many powers. The Sword Demon Patriarch, on the other hand, needed no introduction. As the Patriarch of one of the nine Nether Prison ns, his strength was formidable.

    The battle that involved these figures immediately attracted the attention of various top Great Saints. It was considered one of the greatest battles of the time, one that had not been seen for years.

    Nether Prison waspletely crazy now. It was fighting almost all the small worlds in the Netherworld, and somehow, it did manage to bring many of them under control. And now, it was attacking Earth Prison.

    However, protected by Earth Prison Dog, Earth Prison was not that easy to capture. Besides, it had the most number of Great Saints among all the small worlds. If Nether Prison were to capture Earth Prison with force, it would have to pay a serious price!

    ...

    Standing in front of the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant and looking at the broken skeletons all over the ground, Bu Fang let out a soft sigh. Then, he sped his hands behind his back, turned, and was about to walk into the restaurant.

    All of a sudden, Nether King Er Ha sensed something. He looked up and saw clumps of ck mist appear in the sky. ¡°ck mist?¡± That gave him a pause, then he cried out in shock, ¡°ck Temple?! First, it was the Cave of the Fallen Gods, and now the ck Temple?¡±

    With his expression changed dramatically, Nether King Er Ha took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Bu Fang, look out!¡±

    The ck Temple was best at assassination. Since the ck Demon of the ck Temple didn¡¯t appear after so long, he must be waiting for the right time to strike, and if he didn¡¯t go to the battlefield in the starry sky, he could only be at one ce...

    Bu Fang, walking into the restaurant, stopped in ce at the shout and looked over his shoulder at Nether King Er Ha, puzzled. Then, he saw the panic in Er Ha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®What? Why is he panicking?¡¯ Bu Fang didn¡¯t understand. The next moment, his pupils constricted as he found that the void in front of him began to twist and distort. Gradually, a figure emerged in the twisting void. It was an expert wrapped in ck bandages like a mummy, and there seemed to be a world shing in his scarlet eyes.

    ¡°Hehehe... Are you surprised?¡± ck Demon sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Sword Demon Patriarch wants me to kill you... but as an ethical assassin, I must solemnly tell you that even if you are just a One-revolution Little Saint, since someone paid me handsomely to kill you, you won¡¯t be able to see tomorrow¡¯s sun.¡±

    He then lifted a hand, and the ck bandages wrapped around it immediately unraveled and turned into a dagger that was shrouded in ck Demon energy.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. The next moment, he saw ck Demon thrust the dagger at him. The void cracked and broke in front of the dagger, and for a moment, the world seemed to fall silent.

    Nethery, who was standing at his side, had a nk look in her eyes, while Foxy stared with wide eyes and open mouth.

    ck Demon was pleased. He really enjoyed the shocked look of his targets the moment before he killed them. Whether it was in the previous age or this age, he, ck Demon, was the number one assassin of the Netherworld!

    He thought that with his strength of a Nine-revolution Great Saint, assassinating a One-revolution Little Saint was like... using a sledgehammer on a gnat. Nevertheless, he was still pleased when he saw the shocked look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Die now!¡±

    ck Demon thrust the dagger and pushed its de into Bu Fang¡¯s body. He was very confident that his power could kill this One-revolution Little Saint instantly!

    In the distance, Nether King Er Ha let out a furious roar. He never thought that the supreme existence of the ck Temple was so shameless. How could a Nine-revolution Great Saint assassinate a One-revolution Little Saint?!

    The moment Nethery saw the dagger stab into Bu Fang¡¯s body, her eyes shone with a cold green light.

    BOOM!

    Terrible energy exploded out as if to devour Bu Fang. However, ck Demon froze the next moment.

    Bu Fang¡¯s shocked face had returned to normal, and his eyes had regained focus as he stared at ck Demon. The dagger was stabbed on his body, but it was blocked by the Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility. The assassination that ck Demon was very confident about had failed.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± cried ck Demon. Even though he was a Nine-revolution Great Saint, he was shocked by what happened.

    ¡°Why is that not possible?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless and extremely cold.

    At this moment, Whitey thrust its Thunder Knife from behind Bu Fang, and monstrous killing intent exploded out of its mechanical eyes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent eyes were also filled with rage. Suddenly, the bandage on his arm came off, revealing his Taotie Arm. With the Yin and Yang energy swirling around it, he threw the fist at ck Demon¡¯s face.

    At the same time, Nethery, with a green light flickering in her eyes, threw a p at ck Demon¡¯s cheek.

 Chapter 1318 - The God of Cookingâ€™s Menu

    <h4>Chapter 1318 The God of Cooking¡°s Menu</h4>

    A Nine-revolution Great Saint was assassinating a Little Saint? Was there such a shameless Great Saint in the world?In the distance, the Earth Prison experts watching at the situation in Forbidden Soul City were struck dumb. Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s eyes narrowed, while Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, and the other Prison Overlords also gasped.Sure enough, the ck Temple was the most shameless forbiddennd.

    ¡°That damnable ck Demon!¡± Prison Overlord Ying Long flew into a rage, and he smashed the ground with the butt of the Hollow Eye Staff. The next moment, he stepped into the air and sped toward the city. After watching for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to join the battle.

    The other Prison Overlords stayed put. You Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Nethery was with Bu Fang. Would her sister get hurt? However, she was not strong enough to join the battle, so all she could do was worry for her!

    ...

    ck Demon didn¡¯t expect that he would fail. From the previous age to the present age, he had only failed once, and this was his second failure.

    He had not failed when he promised the Great Saints of the nine Nether Prison ns to assassinate Nether King Tian Cang. He managed to seriously injure Tian Cang, leading to the Nether King¡¯s demise under the joint attack of the nine ns.

    This time, however, he failed to assassinate a mere Little Saint?!

    It was his second failure since his debut. He still remembered his first failure, when his target was the number one expert in the previous age. Coincidently, that expert was also a chef. ¡®But... this chef in front of me is a far cry from that chef!¡¯

    Although his strength had dropped and he was no longer at his prime after being trapped in the forbiddennd for an age, it was impossible for him to fail at assassinating a One-revolution Little Saint!

    He was, after all, the number one assassin of the Netherworld, so he quickly woke up from the momentarypse of concentration brought by the failure. Facing the attacks from Bu Fang, Whitey, and Nethery, he only sneered disdainfully.

    ¡®The metal puppet is stronger. At least, it has the fighting capacity of a Nine-revolution Little Saint. But what are the chef and the girl thinking? They are merely One and Two-revolution Little Saints, and yet they want to go against me?¡¯

    Rumble!

    ck Demon lifted a hand and flicked the Thunder Knife with a finger, sending it spinning away and causing Whitey to stagger back a few steps.

    At this moment, Bu Fang threw out his Taotie Arm with terrible power. The punch hit ck Demon in the face with a thud, but thetter only grinned and said, ¡°Are you tickling me?¡±

    A scornful smile came over ck Demon¡¯s face. With his cultivation base of a Nine-revolution Great Saint, he would not suffer a scratch even if he stood there and let Bu Fang attack at will.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He was about to produce the Sword Pot when Nethery¡¯s chilly voice stopped him. He turned around and immediately saw that her pupils had turned turquoise. His eyes narrowed instantly.

    Nethery¡¯s palm struck out hard. It was extremely fast. The next moment, itnded on ck Demon¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hehehe... Little girl, are you courting your own death, too?¡± ck Demon said with a cold smile. He was full of confidence, which came from his strength.

    However, as soon as his voice rang out...

    Pak.

    Nethery¡¯s palm pped him in the face with a loud sound.

    The p put a strange look on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯ A shock of cold stabbed through ck Demon the moment he was pped, and the feeling numbed his body and heart. ¡®This feeling...¡¯ The next moment, a streak of turquoise shed before his eyes. ¡®Turquoise...¡¯ ck Demon¡¯s hair stood on end suddenly, and he stared at Nethery with his scarlet eyes as if he just saw something incredible!

    He flew backward the next moment. Apanied by a miserable howl, he fell on the ground in the distance, rolling.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes had returned to normal, and she was in a slight trance. She gave her palm a puzzled look as if she didn¡¯t understand why it was so powerful. ¡®I¡¯ve just thrown a Great Saint away with a p? When did I be so powerful?¡¯ She blinked with a nk face.

    Bu Fang also gave Nethery a puzzled look, while Whitey, carrying its knife that was flickering with lightning, scratched its bald head with a huge hand.

    As a rumbling sound rang through the air, Prison Overlord Ying Long descended from the sky, sping the Hollow Eye Staff. Nether King Er Ha also flew over and gave Nethery a baffled look.

    In the distance, ck Demon rolled to his feet. A dark green light could be seen spreading across his face. His eyes were full of horror as he touched his face, where bandages were falling rapidly.

    ¡°A curse! It¡¯s a curse...¡±

    ck Demon raised his scarlet eyes and nced at Bu Fang, then he shifted his gaze to Nethery, looking as if he had just seen a ghost. It appeared that he was terrified of the curse as if it was the greatest taboo in the world.

    ¡®This guy knows the curse in Nethery?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. The curse was extremely mysterious. Although his dishes could suppress it, he didn¡¯t know its origin. Even Nether King Tian Cang had failed to suppress it.

    All the while, Bu Fang thought he might find the answer to the curse in Nether Prison. After all, Nethery and You Ji were brought from there by Nether King Tian Cang. It never urred to him that this ck Demon, who came from a forbiddennd in Earth Prison, seemed to know its secrets as well.

    ¡°A curse... I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s a curse...¡± ck Demon acted as if he had gone insane. Then, the killing intent in his eyes suddenly soared. ¡°The Source of Curses, you¡¯re the source of doom! You¡¯re not supposed to exist! You must die!¡±

    As the bandage on his face fell to the ground, he sped over like a madman. A turquoise curse power was corroding his face, causing his strength to continuously decline. However, his desire to kill Nethery had reached a frightening level, which was even stronger than when he tried to assassinate Bu Fang just now!

    Nethery¡¯s face turned pale, while Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed instantly. At this moment, Prison Overlord Ying Long let out a long whistle and swung his Hollow Eye Staff.

    ¡°ck Demon! I¡¯m going to avenge Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s death today!¡±

    The Hollow Eye Staff made an upward thrust, and the ground exploded instantly, sending rocks and soil at the approaching ck Demon. Then, a powerful beam of ck light shot out of the staff toward him.

    With a crazy look in his eyes, ck Demon raised a hand and grabbed the ck beam of light. The beam twitched in his hand, and yet it couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ck Demon was boiling with killing intent, and he roared. Prison Overlord Ying Long, however, did notply with his order. Instead, he locked him in a fierce battle.

    Meanwhile, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s eyes were already shot with blood. Tightening his grip on the halberd, he rushed up and joined the fight. His father, the previous Nether King, was a mighty man and had led an army to attack Nether Prison, but in the end, he died miserably. It was all because of this assassin, ck Demon! Therefore, Er Ha wanted to avenge his father¡¯s death today!

    ¡°Get out of my way, all of you!¡± ck Demon¡¯s killing intent was spilling out. All he wanted now was to kill Nethery, to kill the girl who carried the Source of Curses.

    A violent battle broke out in an instant. With Nether King Er Ha¡¯s strength boosted by his Nether King Armor and Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s Seven-revolution Great Saint cultivation, both of them managed to trap ck Demon, a Nine-revolution Great Saint gued by the curse, in a battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    This time, the Great Saints fought without holding back. The sts created by their fight destroyed the ruin that was Forbidden Soul City the second time, causing the ground to crumble and cave in. The Earth Prison experts in the distance were already struck dumb by what they saw. They gasped and didn¡¯t know how to express their shock.

    At this moment, Earth Prison seemed to havepletely turned into a battlefield. Meanwhile, Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was still intact, even though it was trapped between the mighty auras of Great Saints. That amazed many people, for they had never seen anything so incredible.

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang turned and nced at Nethery. He found that her face had turned pale once again. Frowning, he lifted a hand. An array appeared in the palm, and he pressed it against Nethery¡¯s forehead.

    Buzz...

    The cursed snake emerged, coiling itself around her body while spitting its forked tongue.

    ¡®The curse... seems to have recovered slightly? This is not good...¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew serious. He helped Nethery into a chair, then gave the fight outside the restaurant a deep look. A momentter, he turned and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Special reward task announcement. Does the Host want to ept it?¡± A serious voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. The System, who had not answered any of his inquiries, finally spoke.

    Bu Fang had just lifted the kitchen¡¯s curtain when he heard the voice, and that gave him a pause. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the special reward task?¡± The information about the previous host had somehow filled his thoughts.

    ¡°Complete the task, and the Host will receive the System¡¯s special reward,¡± the System answered seriously.

    Bu Fang remained silent for a while. That did not answer his question.

    ¡°What¡¯s the task?¡±

    ¡°Special reward task: Cook a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, Three-cup Divine Chicken.¡±

    Cooking?

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that the task the System gave him at this critical time was to cook a dish. ¡°Hold on...¡± Suddenly, he seemed to see light shing before his eyes. ¡°System, what is the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu?¡± he asked impatiently, sucking in a cold breath.

    However, the System didn¡¯t answer him this time. It fell silent.

    ¡°The Three-cup Divine Chicken possesses a vast spirit essence that can suppress the power of the Source of Curses. Does the Host want to ept the task?¡± the System said in a serious voice.

    Bu Fang was speechless. He thought that the System must be doing this on purpose. It knew he wanted to suppress the curse in Nethery, so it deliberately announced this task at this moment. It gave him no reason to refuse! Still, he felt something strange about the task, mainly because it was announced at this point in time.

    Something struck him suddenly, and he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What are the risks of this task?¡±

    The System remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°The Host will receive a special reward after sessfully cooking the dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. If the cooking failed... the Host will be wiped out.

    ¡°A friendly reminder: The dishes in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu have magical effects when eaten for the first time.¡±

    If he failed... he would be wiped out?!

    The answer petrified Bu Fang.

    ¡®But, ording to what the System said, if I can make the dish... perhaps it canpletely suppress the curse in Nethery? If that¡¯s true...¡¯ Bu Fang nced at Nethery, who sat leaning on the chair with a pale face. He took a deep breath with a straight face.

    ¡°System, with the current level of my cooking skills, what are the odds of me sessfully cooking the dish?¡± Bu Fang asked an important question.

    The System didn¡¯t answer right away as if it was calcting. After a long time, it said, ¡°After careful calction, the odds of the Host sessfully cooking a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu are two to ten.¡±

    ¡®A twenty-percent sess rate?! Are you kidding me, System?¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Fine, I ept the task.¡±

    Although the sess rate was low, at least it meant he still had hope, and if there was hope, he should fight for it. Slow and steady was good, but if he wanted to go higher, he needed to take risks.

    At this moment, Bu Fang felt as if there was a fire burning in his chest. Whatever the System¡¯s intentions were, he had only one thought in his mind now: he would cook the dish!

 Chapter 1319 - Failed?

    <h4>Chapter 1319 Failed?</h4>

    The task had a twenty-percent sess rate. In other words, there was an eighty-percent chance that Bu Fang would fail. The failure rate was four times higher than the sess rate.Any sane man would close his eyes and refuse the task once he learned the failure rate. Therefore, the System was surprised that Bu Fang chose to ept it, and he did so without hesitation. Once epted, the task could not be stopped, and once it was stopped, he would be wiped out by the System.

    Bu Fang¡¯s decision baffled the System. After a long time, it finally spoke again in the same serious voice, ¡°The Host has epted the task. The task will start now. Releasing the recipe of the Three-cup Divine Chicken. Please ept it, Host.¡±

    The moment the System¡¯s voice rang out, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes began to flicker. Standing on the spot, he became lost in thought as vast information rushed into his head.

    In his spirit sea, the Divine Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Turtle looked up at a book that emerged in midair. They appeared to be somewhat shocked. It was a golden book entirely condensed of spiritual energy. Violent waves kept spreading from it, which frightened even the Artifact Spirits.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu?!¡±

    ¡°What? Why is Little Host exposed to the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu so early?¡±

    ¡°Is the System trying to force Little Host to his death? Why is it revealing the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu now...¡±

    The Artifact Spirits were all astonished, while the Divine Dragon and the Vermilion Bird talked with each other noisily.

    ¡°Hmph! The System is stirring up trouble. Little Host is only a Two-revolution Little Saint. What would be his sess rate of cooking a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu? Ten percent? Twenty percent? In any case, the sess rate is too low,¡± the White Tiger said in a proud voice.

    ¡°This is not what we could worry about... Let¡¯s just do our job.¡± The ck Turtle spoke, and immediately, the whole spirit sea fell silent.

    Bu Fang had no idea what was happening in his spirit sea. At this moment, he was already absorbed in reading and understanding the contents of the God of Cooking¡¯s recipe that poured into his head.

    ¡®Three-cup Divine Chicken...¡¯

    He took a deep breath, and there seemed to be golden patterns swirling in his eyes. The dish was derived from a dish on Earth called the Three-cup Chicken. Bu Fang was naturally familiar with it. However, his face grew unsightly for the first time after he read the cooking method. He finally understood why the System said his sess rate was only twenty percent, and that was actually an optimistic estimation. If he were to estimate himself, it would be less than ten percent.

    It was too difficult.

    Bu Fang could sense that there was a book in his spirit sea, which should be the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu mentioned by the System. He couldn¡¯t flip it now, however, and even his connections with the Artifact Spirits were cut off.

    Frowning, he turned and walked into the kitchen. He stood in front of the stove, took a deep breath, and pondered over the details described in the recipe with flickering eyes.

    The devil is in the details. No matter what you do, they are the most important, and cooking is even more so. Every detail in cooking can determine the taste of the dish. As a chef, Bu Fang must have the consciousness of paying attention to those details.

    The dish was called Three-cup Divine Chicken because the main seasonings were only three cups: one cup of soy sauce, one cup of sesame oil, and one cup of rice wine. Since he could only use three cups of seasoning to cook a dish, the difficulty was naturally great.

    With a buzzing sound, ingredients appeared over the stove. They were ordinary, without spiritual energy or immortal energy. In fact, they looked like themon ingredients he could buy in the market in his previous life. Of course, they were of excellent quality.

    A plucked chicken was ced in a blue-and-white porcin bowl, but it was not ready. Bu Fang needed to further prepare it. He didn¡¯t start rashly, and he didn¡¯t dare to. Once he failed, he would be wiped out. When the System said that, it was emotionless. Bu Fang believed that if he really failed, the System would kill him without hesitation. It would not show mercy just because he was the host.

    Therefore, Bu Fang did not dare to be careless.

    He closed his eyes and calmed himself down. After three seconds, he opened his eyes, and they were calm and indifferent, without any hint of emotion. He didn¡¯t fear that he would be obliterated once he failed, nor did he feel uneasy about the low sess rate. All he had now was the calmness and easy assurance of a chef.

    He ced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok over the White Tiger Heaven Stove. mes jumped into the stove and began to burn, bursting with scorching heat. With a calm look in his eyes, he poured the water into the wok. He didn¡¯t use the Spring of Life this time but the water prepared by the System, which was sweet and refreshing. However, it did not contain spiritual energy or immortal energy as well.

    When the water boiled, he scooped it out into a blue-and-white porcin bowl. As he didn¡¯t wrap his palms with true energy, the boiling water put a frown on his brows.

    Carefully, he plucked all the feathers from the chicken, sparing not even the tiniest hair. After examining it and making sure that it was clean, he removed it from the bowl and ced it on the chopping board. His hands were already red from the boiling water.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. Suddenly, he felt like he was cooking like a normal man again.

    He took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, spun it in his hand, and used it to remove the chicken thighs. After chopping them into chunks, he ced them on a te forter use.

    Next, he poured oil into the wok, which came to a boil in no time at all, and then he added the chicken chunks into the oil. That was when his mental force exploded out, for what came next was the most important step that would decide his fate.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine will surged, and his mental force was spinning rapidly in his spirit sea. At this moment, everything became slower in his eyes. The boiling oil in the wok seemed to have frozen, its bubbles rising and bursting slowly as they broke the surface. When his mental force went into the wok like fine threads, he could even see that the heat in the oil infused the meat and cooked it.

    In his spirit sea, the Artifact Spirits were holding their breaths.

    ¡°Not even a mistake is allowed.¡±

    ¡°The dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu must be perfectly cooked. Otherwise, it could not be included in the Menu.¡±

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a slight mistake, it means failure, and Little Host will be obliterated!¡±

    The Artifact Spirits watched with mixed emotions. They had existed for a very long time, and they had seen many, many things. They never thought that this moment woulde so early. If truth be told, this was also their test for the host. If Bu Fang could pass the test, he would be truly epted by them, and they would wholeheartedly assist him in embarking on the path to be a God of Cooking. As Artifact Spirits, they needed to be very cautious before giving out their hearts.

    Meanwhile, golden oil dripped into a bowl from the meat. After shaking off thest few drops of oil, Bu Fang began to prepare the next step. He had memorized every step of the recipe.

    This dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was about making the best dish with the mostmon ingredients. This required very high cooking skills for a chef. Only by perfectly grasping every opportunity could a chef cook a dish to perfection.

    ...

    Outside the restaurant, the horrible battle continued. Prison Overlord Ying Long, who had broken through recently, and Nether King Er Ha were fighting with ck Demon. The din of their fight could be heard everywhere. At the same time, in the boundless battlefield between the sky and the stars, several figures were shing at high speed. Whenever they collided, powerful energy spread and swept out in all directions, causing some damaged warships drifting in the void to break down further.

    The sh of Great Saints was extremely terrifying.

    In the restaurant, Nethery sat in the chair with a pale face. The constant stabs of pain in her made her furrow her brows.

    Lying in her arms, Foxy stuck out her tongue and licked Nethery¡¯s cheek, giving her some warmth while caressing her cheeks with her fluffy tails as if to relieve her pain.

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang was concentrating on cooking. His eyes were wide and bloodshot. He dared not make a mistake, so he had to be highly focused. If one looked carefully, they would see that his hand that was holding the kitchen knife was trembling slightly. Although he told himself that he just had to cook like usual, when it came to actual cooking, he still found it hard to suppress the fear in his heart.

    Sizzle!

    He poured the sesame oil into the wok, which was the dish¡¯s first cup of seasoning. As the oil came to a boil, he added the chopped scallion and ginger. He began to stir-fry. His mental force exploded out once again, and everything seemed to turn slower in his eyes.

    When the fragrance was brought out by the stir-fry, Bu Fang drained the oil and added the chicken that he had patted dry. He continued to stir-fry and toss the wok. The recipe had very strict requirements for the angle, force, and speed of wok tossing, and a mistake in any of these would cause the dish to fail.

    Beads of sweat rolled off his forehead, and the bloodshot in his eyes seemed to have obscured his vision. Bu Fang was already very tired.

    After stir-frying for about five minutes and tossing the wok dozens of times, the color of the chicken finally changed. At this moment, Bu Fang added the second cup, the rice wine. It was ordinary rice wine, yellow and cloudy, but the smell of it was unforgettable to him.

    As soon as the wine was added, the wok seemed about to explode. The dish began to boil, filling the air with a sizzling sound. He covered the wok with a lid and let it simmer.

    A few momentster, Bu Fang took a deep breath and grabbed thest cup of seasoning ced on the cooking bench. However, when his fingers touched the cup, his body suddenly froze, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. Even then, the veins in his eyes bulged and burst. He slowly closed his bloodshot eyes. Bloody tears flowed out from the corners of his eyes, trickled down his cheeks, and fell to the ground.

    The immortal me in the stove began to flicker violently at this moment as if it was about to die off.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°Shit! Little Host is about to fail... The dish is indeed too much for Little Host¡¯s current cultivation base. His mental force had just stepped into the level of divine will, and it¡¯s not strong enough!¡±

    ¡°He would be obliterated if he failed... The path to bing a God of Cooking is too difficult to walk. Even Little Host had failed toplete it...¡±

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, the Artifact Spirits were shocked by the sudden change, and they all sighed when they sensed his current situation. The narcissistic Divine Dragon, the vivacious Vermilion Bird, the boring ck Turtle, and the cocky White Tiger all felt sorry for him.

    Perhaps, that was thest emotion they could give to the host of this generation.

    ...

    In Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Nethery seemed to sense something, and she turned to look at the kitchen. Foxy also raised her head.

    In the battlefield between the sky and the stars, an enormous ck dog gave the little restaurant aplicated look from the corners of his eyes.

    Meanwhile, in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the sky had turned bloody, while Niu Hansan could be seen standing in front of the wooden hut with aplex look on his face.

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang¡¯s body was trembling violently. The sweat dripping from his forehead and the blood trickling from the corners of his eyes seemed to mix.

    Suddenly, he flicked open his eyes, revealing a pair of bloody eyeballs.

 Chapter 1320 - The Aura of Laws

    <h4>Chapter 1320 The Aura of Laws</h4>

    It was a pair of bloody eyes. They were filled with thick blood. Veins covered the eyeballs, and clots of blood seemed to swirl in them.Bu Fang had summoned all his mental force at this moment. In his spirit sea, the whirlpools spun at top speed as if they were about to explode. If that happened, it meant that he had failed.

    The Artifact Spirits watched withplicated looks on their faces. To a chef, a sess rate of twenty or ten percent was way too risky. Besides, it would increase the psychological pressure. The greater the pressure, the more nervous one would be, and in turn, one would be more prone to make mistakes.

    When Bu Fang¡¯s eyes werepletely shot with blood, the Artifact Spirits knew that their host of this generation was likely to fail.

    Inside the kitchen of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Bu Fang was weeping blood. In his eyes, the stove had turned red, half-seen behind a mist of blood. His spirit sea was rocking, and the mes in the stove were swaying. It showed that his mental force fluctuated greatly at the moment, which also meant that his control over it was growing weaker. This was not good.

    His hand was trembling, too. He was holding thest cup of seasoning for the Three-cup Chicken, the ck soy sauce. Its surface rippled in the blue-and-white porcin cup.

    ¡®Am I going to fail?¡¯

    Bu Fang was somewhat lost at this moment. He felt as if all his strength had been drained, and he was so tired that all he wanted now was toy down and sleep. But he dared not sleep, and he dared not let the string that was stretched taut in his heart break, for once it broke, everything would be over. His dream of bing the God of Cooking and his future would vanish. Everything would be gone.

    ...

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd was going through a great change now. The sky had turned bloody, and the air filled with rolling pressure that seemed about to destroy the farnd. Niu Hansan walked out of the wooden hut, looking at the sky withplicated eyes. Eighty could be seen lying on the ground with its wings around its head and its buttocks stuck in the air, while the Eight Treasures Pig alsoy on the ground, trembling.

    A nging sound rang out suddenly as Jing Yuan dropped the bucket she had just filled with milk, spilling the white liquid all over the ground and filling the air with a rich smell of milk.

    ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, Niu Hansan and Jing Yuan both felt as if the farnd was about to copse. It was a bad feeling. It felt like the end.

    ¡°Maybe something happened to Owner Bu... We can only hope that he will ride out the cmity...¡± Niu Hansan sighed.

    ...

    In the restaurant, Nethery¡¯s face grew paler, and Foxy craned her head. A shrill noise echoed out as Nethery pushed the chair and rose to her feet, then started toward the kitchen with long strides. She looked into the kitchen, but before she could step into it, Whitey¡¯s burly body appeared in front of her and stopped her from going further.

    A blue light was flickering in Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes as it shook its head, signaling Nethery to not enter the kitchen.

    Nethery nced at Whitey, then at the kitchen. However, she could see nothing with the burly puppet standing at the door. She felt somewhat helpless, but she was sure that her hunch just now was right.

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang seemed to have gone through a long struggle. It was a test of the System, and a hurdle he must face on his path of bing the God of Cooking. He could not fall in front of it.

    The bandage hade off his hand. A fire broke out suddenly as it fell into the stove. That gave Bu Fang a pause, and he stared at his Taotie Arm with a serious look. The Yin and Yang energy swirled around it, forming a pair of Yin-Yang fishes.

    ¡®Taiji generates twoplementary forces, and the twoplementary forces generate four aggregates...¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes gleamed faintly. Something seemed to have broken out of the shell in his head at this moment.

    His mental force was still spinning, and the food was also sizzling in the wok, sending forth an aroma. It was a rich fragrance, but itcked an authentic charming vor.

    Looking at the Yin and Yang energy around his arm, Bu Fang suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth as if he was smiling.

    At this moment, the Artifact Spirits sensed his joy.

    ¡°Oh no... Little Host has gone crazy,¡± said the Divine Dragon with a despairing look. ¡°At a time like this, he should be weeping instead of smiling. Why is he smiling when he has failed to cook the dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu and is about to be obliterated?¡±

    The other Artifact Spirits paid the dragon no mind. They were hopeful because, as Artifact Spirits, they could sense the confidence in Bu Fang at this moment, which truly moved them.

    ¡°Where did Little Host get his confidence? What gave him the confidence?¡±

    Suddenly, the expressions of all the Artifact Spirits changed. They saw the divine will Phantom Spirit, who was sitting between the two whirlpools, slowly stand up. Then, with it in the middle, the spirit sea that was almost dried up began to rotate again.

    ¡°Crazy! Little Host is indeed crazy!¡±

    ¡°Is Little Host trying to make a breakthrough now? This is madness... If he failed, his soul would blow up, and he would not be reincarnated again!¡±

    This time, whether it was the Divine Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, or the ck Turtle, they were all taken aback. What Bu Fang was trying to do was just sheer madness!

    RUMBLE!

    An earth-shaking transformation was taking ce in the spirit sea. With the divine will Phantom Spirit in the center, the whirlpools spun and split, forming a pattern that looked like a two-vor hotpot. Half of the pattern was calm, while the other was violent, and when they met, a mighty spinning force exploded out.

    ¡°This...¡± Even the ck Turtle, who was the most experienced Artifact Spirit, froze at the sight.

    The pattern spun incessantly, and wisps of mental force spread from it to replenish the drying-up spirit sea. As the center of this pair of Yin-Yang fishes, the Phantom Spirit¡¯s movement began to grow slower. It was making a breakthrough at this moment. As fresh mental force kept being produced, it grew stronger, and soon, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, which had just stepped into the level of divine will, reached the peak of its current level.

    The mental force extended like threads in the spirit sea. The next moment, the expressions of the four Artifact Spirits changed dramatically because they found that Bu Fang¡¯s will was spreading through the spirit sea. It made them release their divine might and stand in four different corners, facing each other across a great distance.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    The Artifact Spirits were dumbstruck. Whether it was the appearance of the Yin-Yang fishes or the profound waves that were nourishing the divine will, which eventually made them stand in four corners, they all originated from an extremely mysterious means!

    Even the ck Turtle¡¯s cloudy eyes slightly widened. ¡°This is... the aura of Laws?¡± He was horrified. Although he had lived very long, he was still stunned by the scene in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea now.

    ¡°This Yin-Yang-Four-Aggregated spirit sea actually possessed the aura of Laws! How did Little Host do it? And how did he know these?¡±

    Ignoring the Artifact Spirits¡¯ shock, Bu Fang opened his eyes. The smile at the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared, and the calm, indifferent look returned to his face. At this moment, his diminishing mental force soared by leaps and bounds.

    On the stove, the mes roared and surged as if they were about to tower into the sky, and his hand, which was holding the cup, stopped trembling.

    He sshed the soy sauce into the wok. Holding a spat, his mental force poured out like threads.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    mes thrust upward inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. As Bu Fang began to toss the wok again, the ingredients danced in the fire and gleamed like diamonds.

    After adding thest ingredient and stir-frying them together, the hardest dish that Bu Fang had ever cooked since his debut had finally beenpleted.

    He ced a blue-and-white porcin te on the table. Then, firmly grabbing the wok, he poured the dish out into it. The food seemed to emit a bright light.

    Cooking superior dishes without using any top-level ingredients and just using the mostmon ingredients might be the strength of the God of Cooking.

    With thest piece of chicken falling into the te, the dish sublimated and burst into light. Powerful spirit essence poured out of it like the source of a spring, gurgling as it spread through the kitchen and enveloping the whole space in an instant. It was a terrible feeling. It was as if Bu Fang was facing a savage monster with incredible life force instead of a dish.

    Bu Fang had aplicated look on his face. Even though he had forcibly refreshed his almost exhausted mental force by forming the Yin-Yang spirit sea and the Four Quadrants Array with the Artifact Spirits, it was an overdraft after all. Afterpleting the dish, his nose was already bleeding. The veins in his eyes receded rapidly, and his vision became clear. He staggered back, leaned his back against the cupboard, and gasped for breath. What he breathed in was all spirit essence.

    ¡°Did I seed?¡± Bu Fang muttered softly. Soaked with sweat, he put a hand on his forehead and lightly shook his head. He felt a lingering fear as he sensed the emptiness in him. In fact, he almost failed. If it weren¡¯t for the formation of the Yin-Yang spirit sea and his divine will breaking through at thest moment, what awaited him would be obliteration.

    After gasping for a few moments, Bu Fang calmed down. He finallypleted the Three-cup Divine Chicken, a dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. Although he cooked it ording to the recipe, it was not without difficulties. He was weak, but cooking the dish didn¡¯t seem to depend on his strength too much. Instead, it was rted to his spirit, soul, and energy. Perhaps, the breakthrough he found just now was the twenty-percent sess rate mentioned by the System.

    A buzzing sound suddenly rang out in his head as if the System was pondering. ¡°Analyzing the dish... Analyzingpleted. Completion rating for the dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu: 51%. Congrattions to the Host forpleting the task.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Bu Fang¡¯s body and heart rxed immediately. He felt as if he waspletely drained of his strength, and his heart was filled with a lingering fear.

    Thepletion rating was fifty-one percent. It was only one percent extra. Without this one percent, the System might decide that he had failed, and what awaited him would be obliteration. The System had always said that he would die if he failed, but when he epted this task just now, he really felt terrible killing intent from the System. It was what made his heart uneasy.

    ...

    In his spirit sea, the golden book floating in midair turned slowly and stopped at a certain page. It was an empty page, but golden characters began to emerge, while mental force crazily gathered and turned into three golden drops of liquid.

    The Artifact Spirits watched with nk faces as the three golden drops of liquid formed over the golden book. It shocked them so much that they couldn¡¯t help but gasp!

    ...

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted, and the bell swayed gently. With a bloodless face, Bu Fang slowly walked out of the kitchen, holding a te with both hands, and came in front of Nethery.

 Chapter 1321 - The Liquid Drops of the God of Cookingâ€™s Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 1321 The Liquid Drops of the God of Cooking¡°s Divine Power</h4>

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. His pale face startled Nethery and Foxy. This was the first time they saw him in such bad shape. However, despite his unsightly face, he remained expressionless.He ced the Three-cup Divine Chicken on the table. It was an unattractive dish, and it didn¡¯t have a strong aroma. The only thing that set it apart from the other dishes was its powerful spirit essence.

    ¡®Bu Fang cooked this? He was cooking it in the kitchen just now?¡¯ Nethery gave him a dubious look. ¡®Was he really cooking? Why did I sense a feeling of death in the kitchen? Could cooking be so dangerous?¡¯

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair and sat down. When he saw the puzzled look on Nethery¡¯s face, he said in a faint voice, ¡°Try it. I cooked it just for you,¡±

    ¡®He cooked it just for me?¡¯ Nethery blinked at Bu Fang. Then, she picked up the chopsticks.

    When Bu Fang saw that Nethery was about to eat the dish, his mind rxedpletely, and he sank into the chair. He began to go through what happened just now.

    It was the greatest hurdle he had ever faced, and he almost died from it. In fact, it was the first time that he was so close to death. The risk did note from an invincible expert nor a formidable enemy, but from the System, which was extremely close to him. It made him begin to ponder about its origin.

    All the while, Bu Fang was very curious about the System¡¯s origin, and now, he learned that the former host of the System seemed toe from the Netherworld. What did that mean? At the thought of that, he felt cold all over. It seemed that the System was not as kind as he had thought. It might help him scale the peak, but once he failed, it would mercilessly abandon him.

    Perhaps it was time for him to correct his attitude toward the System. In the past, he had developed a dependency on it. The mentality was not strong, but it was there. Now, however, the System seemed to be hiding behind a thick curtain of mist in his eyes.

    Why did the System work so hard trying to cultivate hosts of different generations into Gods of Cooking?

    Bu Fang was not a fool. He knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. One would have to give something before getting a reward. He had thought that it was a fair exchange between him and the System. He earned crystals, Nether Crystals, and Immortal Crystals for the System, and the System provided him resources and helped him grow. But now it seemed that this was not the case.

    Narrowing his eyes, he took a deep breath. His mouth was filled with the smell of blood.

    This time, if he hadn¡¯t formed the Yin-Yang spirit sea, he might have been abandoned and obliterated by the System like the previous host. Perhaps its appearance had surprised the System and thus brought him the chance to survive.

    Now, what concerned Bu Fang was that the Yin and Yang actually originated from the world of his previous life. Could there be any rtionship between his previous life and the System? With narrowed eyes, he leaned back in the chair and fell deep in thought.

    Meanwhile, Nethery picked up a piece of chicken with the chopsticks.

    The Three-cup Divine Chicken was a dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, but it smelled of ginger and garlic as if it was just amon dish. Its aroma didn¡¯t match its status, if truth be told, yet it almost got Bu Fang killed.

    Nethery looked at the brownish-red chicken, then parted her pale lips and put it in her mouth. The first vor that burst when she bit into the meat was the vor of oil. The chicken was fried with oil first, which evaporated the liquid in it, then it was stir-fried in the wok. Meat cooked like this was fragrant and juicy.

    The meat seemed to brush against her teeth, making her eyes brighten. Most importantly, a rich and mellow meaty aroma instantly wrapped her up as she chewed. She couldn¡¯t even think properly now, and all that was left in her was her love for the dish.

    Nethery kept reaching out her chopsticks and picking up the chicken, and before she knew it, she had already finished the whole dish. Vast spirit essence poured into her body, and her pale face flushed instantly, looking delicate and charming.

    Foxy squatted to the side and watched with an aggrieved look as Nethery finished the whole dish. Although its aroma was not strong, the little fox still felt the craving that she could hardly resist. Influenced by it, she had a strong desire to try the dish. However, Nethery had finished it all, and that made the little fox somewhat sad.

    Nethery nced at Foxy, then at the blue-and-white porcin te. An incredulous look appeared in her eyes. ¡®This dish... seems to have a special power! This is unbelievable! Is this a dish cooked by Bu Fang? Why is it unlike those he had cooked in the past? They are simply not on the same level! The dishes he cooked in the past are aromatic and delicious, but the fragrance of this dish... Only those who had tried it could tell!¡¯

    Her eyes gleamed as she nced at Bu Fang, who was sitting in the chair. Suddenly, a strange fluctuation spread from her with a buzzing sound, and her gray-green hair began to turn ck at a rate visible to the naked eyes, quickly returning to its original color.

    At the same time, her aura began to soar. If anyone were here to witness this, they would be stunned. A few days ago, Nethery had just broken through a level after drinking the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, and now, she was breaking through again after eating a dish cooked withmon ingredients.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of booming sounds rang out as Nethery¡¯s aura kept climbing, rushing from the level of Two-revolution Little Saint to that of a Nine-revolution Little Saint! With just a dish, she had reached the peak in a sh!

    Even Bu Fang, who was pondering in the distance, was startled by that. He looked over with a start and found that Nethery¡¯s cultivation was skyrocketing.

    ¡®She¡¯s a Nine-revolution Little Saint now?!¡¯ Bu Fang was stunned, and he looked confused. ¡®No...This cannot be the effect of a dish!¡¯ He frowned deeply.

    Although the Three-cup Divine Chicken was amazing and it might be able to improve Nethery¡¯s cultivation base, it could not let her break through so many levels in a sh. It would take an average person hundreds of years to cultivate from a Two-revolution Little Saint to a Nine-revolution Little Saint. If a dish could achieve that, it would be too heaven-defying. Perhaps, the top dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s menu could do that, but not this Three-cup Divine Chicken.

    Bu Fang raised a hand. An array could be seen rotating between his fingers as he used it to cover his eyes. Then, he could see that the cursed snake coiling around Nethery was beginning to seep into her body.

    Apparently, the Three-cup Divine Chicken had melted the cursed snake¡¯s power, causing it to seep into her body and strengthen her power. That was what pushed her to the level of a Nine-revolution Little Saint in a sh. And that was not the end. After fusing with her, the cursed snake seemed to form a small world in her dantian. Of course, it would take a long time before the small world took its final shape.

    Bu Fang retracted his gaze, and his brows furrowed deeper. He didn¡¯t know if the fusion between the cursed snake and Nethery was a good or bad thing.

    After Nethery finished the Three-cup Divine Chicken, the System¡¯s voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea. ¡°Congrattions onpleting the special reward task, Host. The reward will now be issued...¡±

    The reward for the task?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He was looking forward to the reward for the task that had almost killed him.

    ¡°Task rewards: A fragment of the God of Cooking Set; a God of Cooking¡¯s Menu; three drops of God of Cooking¡¯s Divine Power,¡± the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡®A fragment of the God of Cooking Set?¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He was surprised that he had earned one more fragment with the task. He already had four sets, and in his spirit sea, he also had four Artifact Spirits. He was very curious about thest God of Cooking Set. However, he still had a long way to go because he had collected only two fragments now. ording to his estimation, he would need five fragments to exchange thest set. In other words, he needed toplete three more tasks.

    ¡®The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu should be the golden book that appeared in my spirit sea,¡¯ he thought. ¡®But what are the three drops of God of Cooking¡¯s Divine Power? They sounded like something amazing...¡¯

    Meanwhile, in his spirit sea, the four Artifact Spirits werepletely struck dumb. Even the ck Turtle, who had been the most prudent one, widened his eyes with a look of disbelief.

    The White Tiger was squinting with envy and desire at the three liquid drops hovering over the book, which exuded a power that made all four of them almost bow down.

    ¡°My eyes didn¡¯t deceive me, did they? Are those really... that thing?¡±

    ¡°Why is Little Host given this thing so early?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re thepensation for cooking the God of Cooking¡¯s dish... After all, with Little Host¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t cook it. Since hepleted an impossible task, it¡¯s only natural for him to be given an impossible reward!¡±

    The Artifact Spirits were talking with each other. With the appearance of these liquid drops of the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power, their attitude toward Bu Fang had also changed quietly.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang appeared in the spirit sea. The four Artifact Spirits rested their eyes on him at the same time. There was a rare flicker of awe on their faces, which was impossible to be seen in the past. It meant that they had begun to truly ept him.

    Bu Fang did not notice that, however. He was attracted by the three liquid drops over the golden book. From the way the Artifact Spirits looked at them, which was full of awe and desire, these liquid drops seemed... extraordinary.

    The divine will Phantom Spirit was sitting cross-legged in the center of the spiritual whirlpools, while the Yin-Yang spirit sea was exuding the aura of Laws.

    The Artifact Spirits looked at Bu Fang with awe and wonder. Even their former host had not been able to produce a wisp of the aura of Laws in his spirit sea. What did this mean? It meant that their Little Host had potential! As God of Cooking Sets, they naturally wanted to choose a master with potential, and Bu Fang seemed to fit their requirements perfectly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Outside the restaurant, the battle continued. Terrible sts swept out in all directions, filling the whole area with violent energy and deafening noises while clouds of dust and smoke spread everywhere.

    This was what would happen when Great Saints fought each other. Since they did not fight in the starry sky, the sts caused by their battle were powerful enough to destroy an entire city.

    Under the nket of dust and smoke, Yellow Spring Little Restaurant looked like a boat drifting in a vast ocean that was about to be turned over by waves.

    Rumble!

    A ck beam of light shed down, throwing Prison Overlord Ying Long and Nether King Er Ha both to the ground. As theynded, the ground cracked and caved inpletely under their feet.

    In the sky, ck Demon, who was wrapped in ck mist, exuded a mighty aura that shook the skies. He had suppressed the power of the curse, so he was able to fight them with full power. After all, he was a Nine-revolution Great Saint, so it was not difficult for him to fight Nether King Er Ha and Prison Overlord Ying Long at the same time.

    ¡°You are courting death! That girl carries the Source of Curses, the power that can destroy the world! How could you protect her? Do you want this age to be obliterated as well?!¡± There was a repressed terror in ck Demon¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Bah! Shut your mouth! Stop trying to change the topic! I¡¯m going to tear you apart today!¡± said Nether King Er Ha. He was holding his halberd, and his bright red cloak fluttered in the wind.

    Leaning on the Hollow Eye Staff, Prison Overlord Ying Long looked up and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m only here to avenge my lord Tian Cang!¡±

    ¡°Lunatics... You two are lunatics... In that case, I¡¯ll kill you first before I kill that evil girl!¡± ck Demon said coldly.

    The next moment, the demonic energy in the sky gathered and condensed into a cold and ck dagger.

    Suddenly, the three of them turned to look at Yellow Spring Little Restaurant in the distance. A clear sound of footsteps rang out as a lean, tall figure slowly walked out of the door.

    Bu Fang stood at the door with a bloodless face and looked up at ck Demon in the distance. The next moment, he lifted a hand. Under his control, a drop of golden divine power began to gradually evaporate in his spirit sea.

    ¡°Who did you say you want to kill?¡± Bu Fang said in a faint voice.

    Meanwhile, as soon as the Artifact Spirits sensed that a drop of golden liquid began to evaporate, they all clutched their faces with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°What is Little Host doing?! He¡¯s wasting such a precious thing!¡±

    ¡°Why is he using a sledgehammer on a gnat?!¡±

 Chapter 1322 - I Have a Taotie Arm

    <h4>Chapter 1322 I Have a Taotie Arm</h4>

    As a man who had ridden through waves and storms, ck Demon had seen all kinds of great terrors. The fact that he lived from the previous age to this proved his ability. And yet, a mere Two-revolution Little Saint was threatening him with words. Were all the Little Saints now so wild and arrogant?The killing intent in ck Demon¡¯s scarlet eyes grew stronger as he looked at Bu Fang, who was standing in front of the restaurant. The Sword Demon Patriarch had asked him to kill this little chef, and he had not done that. He did not expect that the boy woulde forth to seek his own death.In that case, he would grant the little chef¡¯s wish!

    ck Demon¡¯s eyes shone with bright light as if dazzling killing intent was surging in them.

    Nether King Er Ha and Prison Overlord Ying Long nced at Bu Fang and shook their heads. Although he was amazing and had many extraordinary tricks up his sleeves, Bu Fang was just a chef, a chef who happened to be a Two-revolution Little Saint. His growth was fast, but no matter how fast he grew, he could not go beyond the real barrier between realms and fight a Nine-revolution Great Saint, could he?

    He was no match for even amon Great Saint.

    In the Netherworld, Great Saints were the supreme existences. Each of them had gone through countless hurdles to reach his or her level. They were the true rulers of this world.

    Therefore, when Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant and made the threat, Nether King Er Ha and Prison Overlord Ying Long both did not think that he was serious.

    Er Ha focused his eyes. The halberd in his hands spun, and terrible sharp energy kept gathering on it. The next moment, he swung it. The destructive energy immediately burst out of it, smashing toward ck Demon.

    The bright red cloak on his back pped loudly in the wind as he kicked the ground and threw himself at ck Demon. In an instant, the ground caved in and turned into a huge pit. Even as he drew nearer, he spun he halberd. The Will of the Great Path belonging to the small world he had condensed surged around him.

    All those who had be Great Saints had condensed their own Will of the Great Path, and only then could they break free of the Netherworld¡¯s restriction and walk in the starry sky. It was the privilege of Great Saints.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ck Demon¡¯s eyes became cold once again. He made a swing with the dagger, causing a thousand ck streaks to soar into the sky. For a moment, it was as if the whole world was plunged into darkness.

    The dagger and the halberd collided with a rumble, producing an earth-shaking explosion in an instant.

    At the same time, Prison Overlord Ying Long flew over and swept out the Hollow Eye Staff. The ground was lifted, and countless rocks shot toward ck Demon.

    The dagger made a sh again, cutting through the rocks that came crashing down from the sky like tofu and sending them to the ground.

    ck Demon dashed forward. He had suppressed the curse in him, so his fighting capacity soared instantly. Moving like a phantom, he went into the turbulence behind the void. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Nether King Er Ha. He thrust his dagger smoothly, intending to cut Er Ha in half from head to toe.

    An explosion rang out, and Er Ha sped away. Behind him, a streak of light that was the dagger, which was about ten thousand feet long, burst forth and cut the ground into pieces. Even the rushing water of the Yellow Spring River was cut in half.

    All the experts watching the fight were silent, not daring to speak a word. They could only watch from a great distance at the sh between Great Saints. They did not dare to get too close.

    Nether King Er Ha felt tremendous pressure. He could sense the amusement in ck Demon. Yes, amusement. After all, ck Demon was a Nine-revolution Great Saint, an expert much stronger than him. If ck Demon wanted to kill him, it would not be too difficult.

    In fact, had ck Demon not been distracted by Nethery¡¯s curse, he might have been defeated by now, and if it weren¡¯t for Prison Overlord Ying Long¡¯s support, he might have been dead.

    ¡°Your Highness... step aside!¡±

    Ying Long¡¯s voice rang out from behind him. Er Ha paused momentarily, then immediately moved thousands of miles away, exposing ck Demon.

    ck Demon was slightly taken aback and nced suspiciously at Ying Long.

    All of a sudden, Ying Long¡¯s eyes turned silver. The next moment, with a dragon roar, he transformed into a giant dragon about ten thousand feet long, hovering in midair and pping his wings, stirring up storms. The Hollow Eye Staff was mounted on the dragon¡¯s forehead, turning into a silver eye.

    Then, a tiny beam of silver light shot out of the silver eye and turned into a twisting little dragon, which tore through the sky and sped toward ck Demon.

    ¡°A nice trick... I might be afraid if it were unleashed by that mangy dog, but you¡¯re just a giant worm,¡± ck Demon sneered.

    The next moment, he spun and turned into a pitch-ck tornado. A small world emerged over his head. It was a dark world shrouded in ck mist and enveloped in the terrors of darkness.

    ¡°How I miss this... When the ck Temple was at its peak, we held sway in the world... But now, we¡¯ve fallen so low that even a giant worm is trying to bully me.¡± A nostalgic look appeared in ck Demon¡¯s eyes. Then, he slowly thrust the dagger, on which the Will of the Great Path swirled. When it was upon the little silver dragon, he made a quick cross-cut. Plumes of ck mist rolled out as if the Will of the Great Path had turned corporeal. Then, with a deafening rumble, the little dragon was cut in half by the dagger.

    The next moment, ck Demon bolted over and began fighting the giant dragon in the sky. The battle quickly came to an end. Ying Long was, after all, nowhere near as strong as a Nine-revolution Great Saint. One of his wings was broken, and he had turned back to his human form. He fell from the sky and crashed into the ground, creating a huge pit.

    Er Ha came at full speed and helped him up. At this moment, he looked much older than before and seemed dying.

    ¡°Too weak...¡± ck Demon burst outughing in the sky. Then, he fixed his eyes at Er Ha. ¡°The big worm is wounded, and you will be next... After staying silent for so long, it¡¯s time for my ck Temple to show the world our prowess,¡± he said coldly.

    As soon as he said that, he flung the dagger. The ck Will of the Great Path swirled around it as if to crumble everything.

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    The dagger went straight at Nether King Er Ha.

    Er Ha roared. His aura exploded out, scattering the clouds in the sky as he pointed his halberd at ck Demon.

    ¡°Are you ignoring me?¡± Suddenly, a faint voice echoed out, ringing in every ear.

    ck Demon was slightly taken aback, while Er Ha¡¯s movement paused. Even the people watching from a great distance were dumbstruck. An uproar quickly followed.

    ¡°Is this little chef... crazy?¡±

    ¡°This is a sh between Great Saints! Why is he poking his hand into it? He¡¯s merely a Two-revolution Little Saint!¡±

    ¡°Any Great Saint could kill him with a finger!¡±

    The crowd gasped and thought Bu Fang must be crazy.

    Was Bu Fang really crazy? No, he wasn¡¯t.

    In his spirit sea, a liquid drop hovering over the golden book began to evaporate.

    The System called these liquid drops the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power. Could it be really the power of the God of Cooking? It sounded like one. In any case, just by looking at how the Artifact Spirits desired it, Bu Fang knew that it must be something amazing. Therefore, he decided to use a drop and tried its power.

    Controlled by his mental force, the golden liquid drop began to evaporate at a rate visible to the naked eye. Before long, itpletely disappeared in his spirit sea.

    The Artifact Spirits watched in astonishment as Bu Fang used a drop of divine power. The Divine Dragon wore a painful look on his face as he said, ¡°What a waste!¡±

    After evaporating a drop of the divine power, Bu Fang slowly lifted a hand. His heart suddenly trembled as he seemed to sense a supreme aura exuding from him. It spread to the whole world, up to the skies and down the earth.

    All of a sudden, a pair of eyes seemed to open in the chaos and fell onto Bu Fang. His hair stood on end instantly, and his flesh crept.

    Buzz...

    An invisible wave enveloped him from top to bottom in an instant, and he felt a power that was as vast as an ocean filling his body. It was the first time he felt this.

    BOOM!

    A shocking aura exploded out of his body, spreading out in ripples.

    Everyone was struck dumb. Yin Long, whoy gasping on the ground, had his pupils constricted as he stared incredulously at Bu Fang, while Er Ha sucked in a cold breath, looking shocked and puzzled.

    ck Demon narrowed his eyes. When he sensed the power that was howling like a storm, he stopped breathing. ¡°This aura... This feeling...¡± There was a savage look flickering in his eyes. ¡°I finally understand why the Sword Demon Patriarch asked me to kill you! Your aura is... identical to that man!¡±

    The next moment, a blood-curdling roar exploded out in midair, sweeping through the sky like thunder. ck Demon tore the void and stepped into the turbulence, flying toward Bu Fang at full speed. In less than half a breath, he approached Bu Fang from several thousand miles away. The small world shrouded in ck mist churned over his head, while the Will of the Great Path rumbled and turned into a pitch-ck dagger in front of him, surging with power.

    ¡°A familiar aura but a different man... The reason the Sword Demon Patriarch wants to kill you is that you haven¡¯t fully grown up! Even though you possessed that man¡¯s legacy, you cannot stand up against a Great Saint with your cultivation base of a Two-revolution Little Saint! So... you can die now! You must die, and that evil girl must die as well!¡±

    RUMBLE!

    The void cracked and shattered, turning into a long stretch of turbulence about a thousand-mile long. At the same time, the violent power of the void approached Bu Fang, intending to pierce through his body.

    Bu Fang was expressionless. The energy of Yin and Yang kept swirling on his Taotie Arm, while the golden liquid drop of the divine power, which had evaporated, seemed to rapidly spread through his whole body. There seemed to be a great suction in the arm, which kept drawing the divine power, causing his arm to turn golden and glow dazzlingly. The light was blinding like the sun, and the power was strong enough to destroy the world.

    The look on Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent and cold as if the use of the divine power had numbed his heart.

    Er Ha and Ying Long stared with wide eyes and gasped.

    In the distance, the experts watching the battle were terrified. They all thought that Bu Fang was about to be killed. The fact that ck Demon was able to turn a stretch of void about a thousand miles long into turbulence proved that he was incredibly strong! It was very likely that the attack would st Bu Fang into nothingness!

    ck Demon approached Bu Fang in a sh with monstrous killing intent!

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    As the words rang out, ck Demon made a cross-cut with the dagger. The Will of the Great Path surging around it caused the void to crumble.

    Facing the dagger, Bu Fang only exhaled with an expressionless face. After evaporating a liquid drop, he had a feeling that he was above all things. Looking at ck Demon¡¯s ferocious face, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°As a Nine-revolution Great Saint, you are strong enough to destroy the world, but I have my... Taotie Arm.¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, he threw the golden fist at ck Demon.

 Chapter 1323 - Kills a Great Saint With Three Punches

    <h4>Chapter 1323 Kills a Great Saint With Three Punches</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ck Demon growled. His voice boomed and echoed through the whole Earth Prison, sending a stab of pain in every ear and filling every heart with terror.His mighty power had ripped the sky apart. A stretch of the void, about a thousand miles long, had crumbled and turned into fragments, where turbulence churned violently.

    ck Demon¡¯s eyes filled with monstrous killing intent. The chef who inherited the legacy of that man and the evil girl who carried the Source of Curses must die. He had to destroy these two great threats with this strike! He wanted to put everything right with his strength!

    He let out a roar that shook the skies, and his aura soared. The aura of a Nine-revolution Great Saint was on full disy now, mighty enough to destroy heaven and earth. With a strike, he would crush and destroy everything!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker with light. His face was expressionless as he stared at ck Demon, who was approaching and ripping through the void, looking as if he was facing amon man. Not a trace of awe for a Great Saint could be found on his face. All that was visible was a hint of a mocking smile on his lips.

    ck Demon was sure that his eyes didn¡¯t deceive him. He saw the worm-like little chef¡¯s lips curve upward into a mocking smile. Even Er Ha and the others in the distance thought that Bu Fang must be crazy. If he was not, why would he show a mocking smile when facing a Great Saint? What gave him the courage to do that?

    The dagger, shrouded in thick ck demonic energy, tore the void and caused the turbulence to explode as it drew nearer. Suddenly, a golden light that seemed to burst out of the darkness illuminated the whole sky, and then Bu Fang threw out his fist, sending it straight at the dagger without hesitation.

    A deafening boom echoed out. In the shocked eyes of all, Bu Fang¡¯s fist collided with ck Demon¡¯s dagger. In a sh, terrible shockwaves and blinding light exploded out and nketed everything. Amid the light and sound, the crowd heard a cracking noise, which was as crisp as the cracking of bones or the breaking of metal.

    Ying Long¡¯s eyes were wide, while Er Ha looked incredulous.

    ¡°Has Bu Fang young man... turned into ashes under ck Demon¡¯s attack? That old fellow is a Nine-revolution Great Saint after all, and his might is not to be underestimated... A Two-revolution Little Saint cannot stand up against a Nine-revolution Great Saint...¡±

    The rumbling of the explosion continued to ring through the air. The next moment, the crowd saw a figure fly backward out of the flickering light of the explosion. That figure streaked across the sky, smashed into the distant ground, and plowed a deep trench, sending soil everywhere. The impact was so strong that the earth seemed to be shattered!

    A gust of wind suddenly roared past, dispersing the light, smoke, and dust. Then, from amid the fading light, a figure walked slowly out. He was lean and tall, his ck hair waving and his robes pping.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent, cold, and ruthless. With his golden arm raised, he slowly walked out. He had just knocked a Nine-revolution Great Saint flying away with a punch, but he showed no emotions at all. It was as if what he did was just something normal.

    The sight of Bu Fang appearing unscathed, however, astounded the crowd, and every one of them was sucking in cold breaths.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Has my eyesight gone bad? Or have my eyes deceived me?¡±

    ¡°This must be fake... How could a Two-revolution Little Saint knock a Nine-revolution Great Saint away with a punch?¡±

    The experts watching in the distance were all struck dumb. They did not know what to say now. At this moment, they felt as if there was a great mountain pressing against their hearts, so heavy that they could hardly breathe.

    Even Ying Long and Er Ha were left dazed and confused. They nced at ck Demon, whoy in the ruin, then at Bu Fang, who appeared to be calm and unscathed. The result of the collision was a great surprise to them.

    ¡°Bu Fang... young man, this...¡± Er Ha¡¯s tongue seemed to be tied up. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he just stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes.

    Ying Long¡¯s eyes lit up, however. He knew Bu Fang was amazing, but he never thought that he could send a Great Saint flying with a punch. Was Bu Fang trying to break the norm and refresh everyone¡¯s concept?

    Standing on the ground, Bu Fang nced at his golden arm. Even he had no idea what kind of power was contained in it. It was a power beyond his imagination. He knew the Will of the Great Path, and this power seemed to be above that. By just touching it with his mental force, his heart jerked.

    ¡®Is this the so-called divine power? The power thates from a god?¡¯ The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes grew sharp. ¡®How strong is the so-called god, then?¡¯

    After a drop of divine power evaporated and gathered in his fist, it made his Taotie Arm grow stronger and stronger. Bu Fang had a delusion that he could destroy the world with a punch. Of course, it was just a delusion.

    The punch, which had countered ck Demon¡¯s attack and broke his bones and dagger, had consumed about one-third of the divine power. In other words, a liquid drop could let him throw out three punches.

    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE!¡±

    ck Demon struggled to his feet. The bandage on his face was falling apart and melting, dripping like some foul liquid, and his scarlet eyes were full of disbelief and shock. The punch from a mere Two-revolution Little Saint had not only countered his attack and destroyed his defense, but it also broke his bones! That was unbelievable! He was a Great Saint!

    ¡°No... No, wait... This power doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± ck Demon¡¯s pupils constricted. It was as if he thought of something, and fear suddenly came into his scarlet eyes. Then, a monstrous aura exploded out of his body again, while the ck demonic energy gathered into a pitch-ck world over his head. As soon as the world appeared, his strength soared. It was his small world, which contained his Will of the Great Path. Basically, the small world of a Great Saint was not much different from a real small world, and the Will of the Great Pain in it was getting stronger as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re right... This indeed is not my power,¡± Bu Fang said faintly. The ground exploded under his feet as he kicked it and shot himself toward ck Demon like a cannonball, raising his hand with the glowing golden fist.

    ck Demon roared. His body turned into a cloud of ck mist as he was about to leave the pit, but no sooner had he flown up the air than Bu Fang threw out the glowing fist again.

    With a rumbling sound, a golden fist shot out from where Bu Fang was and smashed the ck mist. It exploded with a thud, revealing a furious ck Demon, who then fell from the sky and crashed into the ground again, kicking up dust.

    Bu Fang walked slowly and came in front of ck Demon. All the people watching the fight held their breaths, shocked and stunned by the scene. They could not believe that a Two-revolution Little Saint was about to kill a Nine-revolution Great Saint. It was simply heaven-defying!

    ¡°You... You... You can¡¯t kill me!¡± There was fear in ck Demon¡¯s scarlet eyes atst. Facing Bu Fang¡¯s power, which did not belong to this world, he finally felt a sense of despair. He knew the terror of that evil girl¡¯s curse, but he had no idea that this little chef was so fearsome as well.

    ¡®The Sword Demon Patriarch is right. I should kill this little chef as quickly as possible,¡¯ he thought to himself, ¡®But my arrogance had stopped me from doing that, and this had given him a chance to turn the tables... His power is identical to that man... Is that maning back?¡¯ ck Demon¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°This is the third punch, and it will kill you.¡± Bu Fang lifted the fist and put it on ck Demon¡¯s forehead. Its golden light was no longer as bright as before.

    The bandage that wrapped ck Demon¡¯s head had already fallen off to the ground as he shivered all over.

    ¡°You want to kill me, and you said you want to kill Nethery as well... You didn¡¯t give me a reason not to kill you,¡± Bu Fang said in a faint voice, looking at ck Demon.

    ck Demon¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t give me a reason, you can die now...¡±

    The moment he said that, a golden light bloomed, and he thrust his fist. The dazzling light shone through heaven and earth in an instant, while waves of explosive energy spread and knocked Er Ha and Ying Long flying away.

    It was a long time before the rumbling sound faded away and the rolling clouds of dust and smoke cleared. When the people saw the scene, they all gasped in horror. The ground was deeply sunken as if it had been hit by a meteor, which created a huge pit ringed with high ridges. Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was the only building left in the pit.

    Bu Fang stood in the center of the pit. The golden light on his fist had disappeared, and tendrils of white smoke could be seen rising from it. The Vermilion Robe pped loudly in the wind.

    There was another pit in the ground, much smaller, and a figure knelt inside. He was none other than ck Demon. His bandage had all unraveled, revealing his figure. It was a withered body with skin as dried as bones.

    Bu Fang pulled back his fist. The figure fell to the ground with a thud, dissolving into a plume of smoke that dissipated into the air. A Nine-revolution Great Saint, who was also the master of a forbiddennd, had fallen.

    The people fell silent as they stared incredulously with nk faces, their hearts filled with mixed emotions.

    Er Ha descended from the sky with Ying Long andnded at Bu Fang¡¯s side. Looking at the debris on the ground that was ck Demon, his face began to twitch with astonishment.

    ¡®He killed a Nine-revolution Great Saint with three punches... Are the chefs now all so violent and fearsome?¡¯

    The sneaky Lord of the ck Temple was killed by a chef. He didn¡¯t perish in the cmity that ended the previous age, nor did he fall in the hands of some Peaked Great Saint. He died under the fist of a Two-revolution Little Saint. For a Nine-revolution Great Saint, this was the worst way to die.

    The fall of ck Demon naturally shook the world.

    In the boundless battlefield between the sky and the stars, terrible explosions set off powerful waves of energy. The Sword Demon Patriarch was surrounded by thousands of swords, which seemed to cut heaven and earth to pieces. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he looked down in disbelief, his eyes full of horror.

    ¡°ck Demon is... dead?!¡± he said in an incredulous tone.

    Lord Dog had transformed into an enormous dog with huge paws, while zing Earth Prison mes burned around him. There was a look of surprise in his eyes as well. ¡®ck Demon is dead? Who killed him?¡¯ he muttered in his head.

    Standing atop the skeleton dragon¡¯s head, the golden skeleton¡¯s eyes flickered.

    In the distance, Yellow Spring Great Sage burst outughing. ¡°That disgusting ck Demon is dead?! That¡¯s what I call retribution! Now that the Lord of the ck Temple is dead, you, as the Lord of the Cave of the Fallen Gods, are not far from death as well! Are you afraid now?¡± Heughed excitedly, pointing a finger at the skeleton from atop the Blood Illuminating Dragon¡¯s head.

    Hisugh caused the golden skeleton¡¯s face to turn sour.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    All of a sudden, the blood-red ghostly fire jumped out of its eye sockets and turned into a giant wall of fire. Then, it left the battlefield with the skeleton dragon, fleeing at top speed. ck Demon¡¯s death brought great terror to it. Since someone had killed the Lord of the ck Temple, it might be killed as well. Therefore, it had decided to flee as quickly as possible. ¡®I would be safe as long as I¡¯m hiding in the Cave of the Fallen Gods...¡¯

    Amid Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s heartyugh, the golden skeleton of the Cave of the Fallen Gods fled like a defeated dog. That put a sour look on the Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s face. ¡®How did ck Demon die?! Is that woman of God Vanishing Mountain here? Impossible... Even if she¡¯s here, she can¡¯t kill ck Demon!¡¯

    He pointed out a finger. Countless swords immediately fell from the sky, turning into a river of stars that swept across heaven and earth! The next moment, a small world filled with swords emerged over his head, and a silver sword flew out of it. He jumped onto the sword, pulled himself from the fight with Lord Dog, and sped away.

    ¡®That useless ck Demon... I only asked him to kill a chef, yet he failed to do such a simple task! No wonder he could only live until this age...¡¯ The Sword Demon Patriarch left with a gloomy face and a brooding mind.

    Lord Dog and Yellow Spring Great Sage did not pursue him. They exchanged a nce and rushed out of the battlefield. They were also curious about who killed ck Demon.

 Chapter 1324 - An Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1324 An Invasion</h4>

    The Sword Demon Patriarch fled, but Lord Dog did not stop him. It was not easy to stop a Nine-revolution Great Saint from leaving, for such an expert was already the supreme existence in this world. To achieve that, one would have to pay a great price.Lord Dog could do it, though, but he did not want to expose his trump card for a mere Sword Demon Patriarch.

    What caused the Patriarch to leave was the death of ck Demon. The fall of a Nine-revolution Great Saint was by no means a minor incident. It could shake the entire Netherworld, especially since ck Demon had a unique status. He was the Lord of a forbiddennd in Earth Prison, and his death meant the fall of that forbiddennd.

    When the Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns suppressed the forbiddennds in Nether Prison, they only sealed their Lords and did not kill them. The main reason was that they had to pay a great price to kill any Lords of the forbiddennds. Even the experts of the nine ns were reluctant to pay the price.

    There was a touch of amusement in Lord Dog¡¯s eyes as he watched the Sword Demon Patriarch flee on a sword. Then, he looked down, his eyes flickering as the rolling clouds were reflected in them. ¡®Who could kill a Nine-revolution Great Saint?¡¯

    At this moment, Yellow Spring Great Sage walked over,ughing. Being able to scare the golden skeleton off was obviously a major achievement for him, so he was very excited.

    Lord Dog gave him a sideways nce. When he saw Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s happy face, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth.

    ¡°Is that all you can do?¡± Lord Dog said lightly.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was suddenly displeased. ¡°You didn¡¯t see Jin Lou¡¯s look... He¡¯s so scared that he almost pissed himself! Hahaha! I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am when I saw that! After all these years, I finally saw these guys make a fool of themselves!¡±

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. ¡°Can a skeleton piss? Why don¡¯t you show me how? Come, let¡¯s go back. I want to know who killed ck Demon. The fact that the expert could kill ck Demon shows that he or she must have some extraordinary tricks!¡± His chubby face wobbled as he said that.

    ...

    All that was left of Forbidden Soul City was Yellow Spring Little Restaurant and a huge pit in front of it, where rocks rolled and plumes of cloud and dust rose.

    Nether King Er Ha, Prison Overlord Ying Long, and the others stared at Bu Fang with strange looks in their eyes.

    After turning his neck left and right, Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. He then nced at Er Ha and the others and walked toward the restaurant. Nethery was standing at the door with Foxy wagging her tails in her arms.

    The air waspletely silent after the intense battle.

    Er Ha and Ying Long started toward the little restaurant, while the people in the surroundings kept quiet. They realized that they had underestimated this restaurant. They had thought that the chef was just a fish on the chopping board, but now it seemed that they werepletely wrong. How could an expert strong enough to kill a Great Saint be a fish on the chopping board? If they were the ones who faced the Great Saint, they knew they would have been killed by a p.

    The few Prison Overlords approached from a distance. The battle was over, and they were worried about the safety of Ying Long and Er Ha, so they quickly flew over.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang stepped into the restaurant. Nethery gave him a strange look, her eyes flickering. ¡°Bu Fang... Do you still have that dish? I want some more...¡± she said, licking her moist red lips with her little tongue.

    ¡®She wants some more?¡¯ As a dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, the Three-cup Divine Chicken must be delicious. However, Bu Fang almost died before he seeded in cooking it. Had he not formed the Yin-Yang spirit sea, the System would have obliterated him. It was a dish he cooked with his life.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more...¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face.

    Hearing Bu Fang¡¯s answer, a look of regret came over Nethery¡¯s face.

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Er Ha cried out when he saw Nethery from outside the restaurant. His voice startled her. Even Foxy, who was lyingfortably in her arms, bristled, and she stared unhappily at the Nether King.

    ¡°You... Little girl, why did your cultivation base grow so much at once?¡± Looking at Nethery, Er Ha sucked in a cold breath. As a Great Saint, he could tell at a nce the brimming cultivation base in her.

    ¡®A Nine-revolution Little Saint... How did she achieve this in such a short time? What happened? Why has this world be so different from the one I know? First, Bu Fang killed a Great Saint with three punches, then Nethery suddenly became a Nine-revolution Little Saint... These changes are... too exciting!¡¯

    Ying Long also noticed Nethery¡¯s improved cultivation base, and his pupils constricted. His face was pale, but he still stepped forward and came in front of her. As he stared at her, his eyes gleamed. ¡°The curse in you... seems to have be... a little strange?¡± His old voice rang out.

    At this moment, You Ji and the others stepped into the restaurant. First, they gave Bu Fang a frightened look, then they fixed their eyes on Nethery. They, too, were shocked by her soaring cultivation base, and they wondered how she became stronger than them in an instant.

    Why were there so many strange things happening in this restaurant?

    ¡°I... I ate a dish cooked by Bu Fang.¡± Nethery felt she needed to give them a serious exnation, so she told them about the Three-cup Divine Chicken that Bu Fang had cooked for her.

    She was telling the truth, but the others didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that a dish was what skyrocketed your cultivation base to the level of a Nine-revolution Little Saint?¡± Er Ha widened his eyes. The look on his face said that he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°If cultivation base can be improved like this, then why do we still need to work so hard? We can all just eat and grow stronger.¡±

    Ying Long and the others fell silent. They also didn¡¯t believe her. After all, a Two-revolution Little Saint that had be a Nine-Revolution Little Saint after eating a dish was like a fantasy to them.

    Previously, Bu Fang had made a jar of wine that could help a Little Saint or a Great Saint break through a level, and that was already incredible. But how could a dish that could skyrocket one¡¯s cultivation base exist? Did he cook it with some divine herbs? If it was real, how much would it cost? He was selling a cup of wine for one million Nether Crystals, so one could imagine such a dish to be extremely expensive!

    ¡°If there is such a dish... Bu Fang young man, you don¡¯t have to say anything, just serve me ten tes,¡± Er Ha waved his hand and said impatiently.

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°That dish is not for everyone... It¡¯s a specialty that I won¡¯t be selling.¡±

    ¡°You y favorites... I have plenty of money!¡± Er Ha was displeased.

    Bu Fang simply ignored hisint. He was toozy to answer that.

    ...

    Rumble!

    Two figures tore through the sky and appeared in midair. Lord Dog was surrounded in zing Earth Prison mes, while Yellow Spring Great Sage stood at his side. They looked down at the same time, and when they saw the huge pit in the ground, they gasped.

    ¡°ck Demon is indeed a crazy fellow. Great Saints usually fight each other on the battlefield between the sky and the stars, yet he chose to fight on the ground... By the looks of it, this area is permanently destroyed,¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said as he nced at the pit.

    Lord Dog twitched his nose, then his eyes shone with a bright light. ¡°The air is filled with boiling energy.¡± He sniffed an unusual power, which made his heart race. ¡°It¡¯s the remaining power of ck Demon¡¯s Will of the Great Path and a... strange power. All these are caused by a single strike, which means that ck Demon was killed in an instant,¡± he continued faintly as he walked in the air, his fat wobbling.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage took a deep breath. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? ck Demon was killed in an instant? Who could do that?¡±

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t answer him butnded in front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. They saw that it was intact.

    ¡°My wine!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage was excited when he saw the restaurant, and he quickly rushed into it.

    As soon as he entered the restaurant, he felt something was amiss. The atmosphere was harmonious. Bu Fang was wiping a porcin bowl with a square of clean white cloth behind the counter, while Nethery sat in a chair with Foxy in her arms. However, Er Ha and the others were looking at her¡ªsometimes in awe, sometimes in disbelief¡ªand there was a strange look on every face.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fat trembled as he stepped into the restaurant.

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, where is my wine?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said.

    As soon as his voice rang out, Bu Fang flipped a hand and pped a jade wine jar, sending it toward him.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage grabbed the jar excitedly. Narrowing his eyes, he stroked it gently with a satisfied look on his face.

    ...

    When Lord Dog and Yellow Spring Great Sage learned that Bu Fang was the fearsome existence who killed ck Demon, they blinked in disbelief.

    Lord Dog even stared at Bu Fang with eyes so sharp that they made his hair stand.

    However, when Er Ha and Ying Long nodded, they had no choice but to believe it. They might not believe the Nether King, but the old Prison Overlord¡¯s words still had some credibility. That shocked Lord Dog and Yellow Spring Great Sage, but they weren¡¯t too interested in the tricks Bu Fang used.

    Lord Dog went to the Path-Understanding Tree andy down, while Yellow Spring Great Sage stroked the wine jar with his hand as if it were his lover.

    Although Er Ha told them that Bu Fang had killed ck Demon with three punches, they only looked somewhat shocked, and that was all. Afterward, the way Lord Dog looked at Bu Fang was as usual.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... I¡¯m hungry after that exercise. I want a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.¡± Lying under the tree, Lord Dog raised his head as he said that.

    Bu Fang nodded. He put down the te he was wiping, turned, and walked into the kitchen. The atmosphere in the restaurant was still so harmonious.

    ...

    The void in Nether Prison was torn apart, and then a beam of silver light shot out of it. Stepping on the silver sword, the Sword Demon Patriarch had returned. ck Demon¡¯s death had frightened him, causing him to flee in fear.

    After returning to Nether Prison, he thought carefully for some time. Then, with a deep look in his eyes, he walked away, stepping through the air. He didn¡¯t go back to the Sword Demons¡¯ nnd but headed toward the nnd of the Di Ting n.

    He entered the Di Tings¡¯ nnd and only left the next day. What he had discussed with the Patriarch of the Di Ting n during the night, no one knew.

    The next day after that, the Patriarchs of the other eight ns all left their nnds and gathered in the Di Ting¡¯s nnd to discuss something.

    Their discussion didn¡¯tst for too long. Three dayster, the eight Patriarchs left. Soon after, the news that Nether Prison was about to invade Earth Prison spread all over the Netherworld.

 Chapter 1325 - The Long-Awaited System Promp

    <h4>1325 The Long-Awaited System Promp</h4>

    The nine Nether Prison ns were invading the various small worlds of the Netherworld, plunging them into wars. Some worlds were defeated and became Nether Prison¡¯s vassals, while others were still resisting, spilling their blood for their dignity. The cruelty of war dominated the whole Netherworld.

    It was a surprise to many that under such conditions, Nether Prison actually announced that it would invade Earth Prison. The news immediately shocked the entire Netherworld.

    ¡°Has Nether Prison gone crazy? It really wants to invade Earth Prison at all costs?¡±

    Earth Prison was unlike any other small worlds. Although it didn¡¯t perform well in the Netherworld¡¯s Tournament of the Great Path, a weak younger generation didn¡¯t mean that its overall strength was weak as well. Earth Prison still had many formidable experts.

    ...

    In the West Little Buddhism Realm, the light of the Buddha illuminated the sky. A huge golden Buddha sat in midair with his hands sped before his chest, chanting. His voice rang through the skies.

    Outside the realm, a Nether Prison army faced the golden Buddha, waiting for the opportunity to attack. Inside the realm, eighty-one pagodas burst into light at the same time. There was a Great Saint relic hovering in each pagoda, supplying vast energy that formed the golden Buddha. All the cultivators in the realm sat cross-legged down, knocking at wooden fishes and chanting.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± A Great Buddha nced peacefully beyond the sky with a ring of colorful light wheeling behind his back. Suddenly, a look of disbelief came into his eyes.

    The void beyond the sky was torn apart, and then two figures stepped out of it. Terrible waves of pressure immediately swept across heaven and earth. One of the figures was shrouded in zing mes that looked like the real Nether Fire, while the other was d in darkness, his looming figure seemed to fuse with the void. Both of them were Peaked Great Saints!

    ¡°The Fire Demon Patriarch... The Shadow Demon Patriarch...¡±

    The Great Buddha¡¯s eyes shed with horror. The next moment, his body burst into light as he flew out of the realm, followed by two other Great Saints. Hovering in the void, the three Buddhas faced the two figures that appeared like Demon Gods. Their mighty auras shed violently and ripped the void.

    ¡°Buddhas of the West Little Buddhism Realm... Let¡¯s fight in the Battlefield of the Stars, lest this world is destroyed,¡± said the Fire Demon Patriarch. His voice was gentle, but he looked like a clump of burning demon fire.

    The Peaked Great Saints of the West Little Buddhism Realm chanted the Buddha¡¯s name. Sitting on their lotus thrones, they flew into the sky and entered the battlefield.

    Seeing this, the Fire Demon Patriarch burst outughing, then rushed into the battlefield as well with the Shadow Demon Patriarch.

    A violent battle broke out in an instant. The experts of the West Little Buddhism Realm and Nether Prison all looked up at the sky, and they saw that the sky had turned red with a sea of fire.

    Peerless experts fought each other fiercely on the battlefield and filled the air with rumbling sounds. After a long time, the sea of fire disappeared, the sky parted, and a colossal ming palm fell out of it, pping toward the huge golden Buddha.

    RUMBLE!

    The whole West Little Buddhism Realm trembled, and then the experts inside all watched with rage and grief as the huge golden Buddha cracked and crumbled to pieces.

    In a boundless sea of fire, the three Great Saints of the West Little Buddhism Realm who flew into the sky turned into ashes, while the eighty-one pagodas inside the realm copsed at the same time.

    The West Little Buddhism Realm had fallen.

    ...

    In the Vajra Realm, a mighty roar rang deafeningly through the air. A burly and bare-chested man threw out a punch and forced the Nether Prison army back. Then, with both hands, he ripped a Great Saint of Nether Prison in half.

    His terrible aura shook the skies!

    Behind him, countless burly men pounded their chests and roared, cheering for the Peaked Great Saint of the Vajra Realm andughing excitedly. They could hardly contain their excitement when they saw their Great Saint force back the Nether Prison experts.

    All of a sudden, theirughter came to an abrupt stop. The Great Saint looked up at the sky with rage boiling in his eyes, where the void was torn apart. A young man came walking out of the rift, standing over the Nether Prison army with a calm look. There seemed to be towering strength in him.

    ¡°The Patriarch of the Tyrant n!¡± roared the Great Saint.

    The next moment, the young man in midair casually threw out a punch at the Great Saint. The fist was covered with vast energy that churned like waves, and as it drew nearer, it evaporated many experts of the Vajra Realm.

    Like the experts of the Vajra Realm, Tyrants cultivated their flesh, and their bodies were what made them invincible.

    The Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s strike shook heaven and earth. The Great Saint of the Vajra Realm let out an unyielding roar and threw out a punch as well. It was the sh of the Vajra and the Tyrant, the sh of two mighty experts who had cultivated their flesh to the peak.

    A rumbling sound echoed out as the void exploded, while half of the Vajra Realm shook. Its ground cracked and crumbled. With just a punch, the young man killed the Great Saint and turned him into nothingness.

    ¡°When you bite off more than you can chew, death will be your only fate... After conquering the Vajra Realm, prepare to invade Earth Prison,¡± said the Tyrant Patriarch faintly with his hands sped behind his back, his figure appearing and disappearing in midair.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the other Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns also appeared in different small worlds, causing the resistance to crumble instantly.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Immortal Tree shone brilliantly as its branches swayed back and forth, tearing a Little Saint apart with everysh.

    There was a huge rhinoceros in midair. It had three horns, but one of them had been broken by the branch, which filled its eyes with a gloomy look.

    ¡°Sooner orter... Our hooves will stomp through the Immortal Cooking Realm. Retreat. Assemble the army and prepare to invade Earth Prison...¡±

    A deafening voice echoed through the entire fifthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm. Then, the formidable Nether Prison army began to retreat.

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s branches swayed, filling the air with a ttering sound as they quickly formed into a humanoid figure. It stood on the crown of the tree, looking into the distance.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, naked, stood beside the figure with flickering eyes.

    The cmity of Earth Prison had finally arrived. How would it ride through it this time?

    ...

    Half a month had passed since the battle of the Great Saints. During this period, Earth Prison did not rx. Instead, the atmosphere grew more intense with each passing day. It was as if a sharp knife hung over everyone¡¯s head, and it filled every Earth Prison expert with a great sense of crisis. They knew that it was the herald of theing war.

    Nether Prison experts were about to invade Earth Prison. It was a piece of devastating news for Earth Prison experts. Earth Prison was strong, but Nether Prison was stronger. It was hard to say if Earth Prison could stop the invasion.

    If the previous Nether King, Tian Cang, were still here, they might not be so worried. After all, he was Earth Prison¡¯s pride. However, Tian Cang had fallen. Although the new Nether King had be a Great Saint, he was still young and growing, and he wasn¡¯t strong enough to take charge.

    The Nether Prison, on the other hand, had the Patriarchs of the nine ns, who were all Great Saints. Therefore, the Earth Prison experts all felt a dark cloud hanging over their heads.

    Forbidden Soul City had been rebuilt. It had a new name, though. They now called it Yellow Spring City.

    The city had be the hottest ce in Earth Prison. Countless experts were gathering here. After all, it was considered the safest ce in Earth Prison. With Earth Prison Dog and Yellow Spring Great Sage guarding it, the people here would be safer than those in other ces when the war broke out.

    Of course, the most amazing ce in Yellow Spring City was still that mysterious little restaurant.

    There was a long line of people in front of the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. They came from the aristocratic families of Earth Prison, and they were all very strong. However, these experts were waiting patiently in line to enter the restaurant.

    From time to time, people walked out of the restaurant with a look of satisfaction on their faces. Some came out drunk, took a few steps, and sat cross-legged on the ground to break through.

    During these days, the whole Yellow Spring City was enveloped in lightning punishments.

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang was frowning. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the long line of people outside.

    After Nether Prison announced its n to invade Earth Prison, the people in Earth Prison became restless. Experts who were initially not eager to improve their strength all flocked to his restaurant like crazy, and each paid him one million Nether Crystals for a cup of the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. This made the sales of the wine skyrocket.

    Bu Fang wondered if Nether Prison was purposely helping the sales of his wine, and he wasn¡¯t sure if he should thank them.

    The experts who drank the wine had all broken through a level.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage sat in the restaurant and was toying with his jade wine jar. He didn¡¯t drink the wine from the jar, though. He would rather spend one million Nether Crystals to buy from Bu Fang than drink his own wine. Such a strange behavior left Bu Fang speechless.

    Looking at the wine in his jar, Bu Fang sighed softly and covered it with a lid. He decided to stop selling the wine. He turned to the people in the line with a calm face and said, ¡°The supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine has been sold out. From today onward, there will be no more supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine.¡±

    His voice was not loud, but it was amplified by his divine will and spread throughout the whole city.

    The faces of the experts waiting in the line outside the restaurant all turned very unsightly. What many had feared has finallye true. After all, the wine was limited, and those who cameter because of hesitation had missed the opportunity to buy it.

    Many people left, dejected, but someined to Bu Fang. There were even people kneeling in front of the restaurant, crying and begging to buy a cup. Some were even willing to pay double for it.

    However, Bu Fang rejected them all. He would not sell the remaining wine. He knew what these people were thinking. The war wasing, and the stronger they were, the greater the chance they could survive it. However, he had his own principle.

    After shutting the door, Bu Fang walked into the kitchen and began cooking. Soon after, he came back out with a te of steaming Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and ced it on the table.

    Lord Dog had already ced his paws on the table, waiting. As soon as the steaming ribs were served, their gleaming sauce attracted his attention, making his mouth water.

    Ting-a-ling!

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen again. This time, he came with a te of Dragon Blood Rice bursting with spirit essence. Although Nethery¡¯s curse had somewhat vanished, it still needed to be suppressed, and nothing was better than Dragon Blood Rice.

    Bu Fang also prepared a te of Explosive Meatballs and Divine Sealing Dumplings for Foxy.

    Lord Dog left after finishing the ribs. No one knew where he went. Nethery went back to her room to sleep after having her fill. As for Foxy, after she ate a few Explosive Meatballs, her eyes suddenly went wide as a lump appeared on her buttocks. Her face flushed. Then, with a ripping sound, a third tail popped out.

    Narrowing her eyes, Foxy wagged her three white tails and looked very excited.

    Bu Fang sat calmly at the table, poured himself a cup of wine, and drank it. As the wine entered his stomach, he felt a vast spirit essence explode in him.

    ¡®Congrattions onpleting the revenue task, Host. The leveling up will now begin...¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head.

    On the eve of Nether Prison¡¯s invasion, the long-awaited system prompt finally rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1326 - The Fortune Flatbread of Primeval Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 1326 The Fortune tbread of Primeval Chaos</h4>

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head. It sounded familiar, but at the same time, it seemed toe from a great distance.¡°I finally... leveled up again,¡¯ Bu Fang sighed with mixed emotions. He went inside him and began looking at the system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation: Nine-revolution Little Saint Realm

    Cooking talent: Nine Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100), Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Skill (100/100), Level 1 Knife Skill: Overlord Thirteen des (13/13), Gourmet Array (5/6), Cutting Immortal Style (3/3)

    Items: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking Set), Vermilion Robe (God of Cooking Set), White Tiger Heaven Stove (God of Cooking Set)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Supreme Grade Qilin Chef (Can infuse the Will of the Great Path with ingredients, preparing food that has magical effects.)

    System rank: Level 4 (Helping the Host to embark on the path to be the God of Cooking)

    System reward: A fragment of the God of Cooking Set (3/5), the recipe of the Fortune tbread of Primeval Chaos, the Time Gourmet Array

    Bu Fang touched his chin as he looked at the system panel. Many things on the panel had changed, and there were additional things.

    The first thing that caught his attention was the fragment of the God of Cooking Set. The breakthrough this time had brought him one more fragment, which was a surprise. Moreover, he was not wrong when he guessed that thest God of Cooking Set would require five fragments. He had collected three now. Once he collected all five of them, he would be able to summon thest God of Cooking Set. Needless to say, he was looking forward to it.

    Besides the surprise, Bu Fang also noticed the other rewards. In a rare move, the System provided a recipe this time. ording to his experience, a recipe given as a reward for the leveling task was very unusual. Therefore, he was curious about the Fortune tbread.

    After going through the recipe, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. He was astonished by the tbread¡¯s effect.

    The third reward was a Gourmet Array, which he had not seen for a long time. There were a total of six Gourmet Arrays, and Bu Fang had collected five.

    The fifth Gourmet Array represented ¡®time.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s the use of this array?¡¯ Bu Fang furrowed his brows and thought it might be another useless Gourmet Array, like the Defense Gourmet Array.

    Since he already had the Vermilion Robe, Bu Fang didn¡¯t spend too much time to research the Defense Gourmet Array. What defense could be stronger than the Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility?

    All in all, the level-up was expected. Of course, the rewards it brought also made Bu Fang very happy. What delighted him the most was the breakthrough of his strength.

    Whenever he leveled up, he always broke through several levels, and it was no exception this time. Now, he had broken through from a Two-revolution Little Saint to a Nine-revolution Little Saint. The rate at which he broke through wasparable to Nethery when she ate the Three-cup Divine chicken.

    Bu Fang sat in the chair with a thoughtful look. In his hand, he held the cup with wine still swirling inside. His legs were crossed, and he looked leisurely.

    Nethery and Foxy were ying nearby. Suddenly, they seemed to sense something, and they turned to look at Bu Fang at the same time. Foxy¡¯s tails were wagging as she blinked her big eyes, while Nethery¡¯s eyes shed with a strange gleam.

    With a muffled boom, rings of true energy spread from Bu Fang¡¯s body like ripples, causing the air to squeak as if it could no longer bear the weight.

    ¡°He¡¯s breaking through?¡± Nethery cried out in surprise.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    As the energy rings spread, the sound of something breaking apart rang out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough was more straightforward whenpared to Nethery¡¯s. In the blink of an eye, his cultivation base soared from a Two-revolution Little Saint to a Nine-revolution Little Saint.

    If Nether King Er Ha were here and witnessed this, he would most likely be frightened to death. Perhaps he would wonder why people could break through so easily nowadays?

    The breakthrough didn¡¯tst for too long. After a few moments, Bu Fang opened his eyes. The look in them was calm as if breaking through was as normal as eating a bowl of rice or drinking a cup of water. He nced at Nethery and Foxy, who appeared to be in a daze, then rose to his feet and went into the kitchen with the cup in his hand.

    After the brief moment of daze, Nethery and Foxy began to y with each other again. The incident, which would shock the entire world, appeared to be something perfectly normal in this little restaurant.

    Bu Fang ced the cup in the kitchen, then he went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    As soon as he was inside, Niu Hansan sensed his aura and came running at him.

    Standing in front of Bu Fang, Niu Hansan looked at him from top to bottom. The way he looked at him made Bu Fang¡¯s hair stand.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bu Fang gave Niu Hansan a puzzled look.

    ¡°Oh, Owner Bu... I thought I would never see you again!¡± Niu Hansan eximed. He then cheered, spread his arms, and threw himself at Bu Fang.

    Of course, Bu Fang would not let Niu Hansan hug him, so he lifted a hand and put a finger against thetter¡¯s forehead, stopping him from getting closer.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m here to check on the situation in the farnd. I also need you to prepare some spirit rice for me,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Niu Hansan had recovered hisposure. He widened his eyes, nodded, then turned around to prepare the spirit rice.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and walked about in the farnd. He found that the ce had grown fuller and more real. The air was filled with birds¡¯ twitter and fragrance of flowers, as well as rich spiritual energy. When he took a deep breath, the moist and sweet air went through his nose and made him feel as if his body and soul were cleansed.

    The Spring of Life flowed, gurgling in the river. The little white dragon, which was the source of the Spring of Life, swam up and down in the water. The Blood Lobster was waving its pincers, and it seemed to have be one of the bullies in the river.

    On the ground, the grass swayed. Eighty and the Eight Treasures Pig were running through it, while the Three-Eyed Wild Lionyzily to the side, sleeping.

    The Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree stood straight in front of the wooden hut, swaying gently and glowing brilliantly. Its existence caused the vegetation in the farnd to keep growing. On its crown, the white Senseless Lotus bloomed quietly as a strange energy wave spread from it, filling the whole space.

    The sight calmed Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    Before long, Niu Hansan came running back with a cloth bag that contained the spirit rice.

    Bu Fang took the bag from him and reached a hand into it. His eyes narrowed slightly as the cold and moist spirit rice brushed against his hand. He was very satisfied. Carrying the bag, he bid farewell to Niu Hansan and left the farnd.

    Niu Hansan stood in front of the wooden hut with his hands behind his back. As he watched Bu Fang leave, he could sense that a tremendous change had happened to him. Previously, when the farnd was in turmoil, he thought Bu Fang was struck by some cmity. Now, it seemed to him that Bu Fang had resisted the cmity and even became much stronger. The reward of resisting a cmity was definitely huge.

    When Bu Fang returned to the kitchen, he removed the spirit rice from the bag. These were no ordinary rice because they contained the Heaven and Earth Farnd¡¯s Will of the Great Path. He needed them to make the reward he had just received, the Fortune tbread of Primeval Chaos.

    The name was a refreshing one, but Bu Fang was more drawn to its effect.

    ¡®Every Fortune tbread brings fortune. The tbread baked with the Nine Dragons Fire Controlling Technique contains the fortune of heaven and earth, which will pass to the person who ate it.

    ¡®The so-called fortune is not fixed. It depends on the luck of the person eating it. For those who have greater luck, they will obtain top fortune, while those who have weaker luck will obtainmon fortune..¡¯

    The System¡¯s voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head at the right time.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. The so-called fortune was naturally unusual. When Nethery ate the Three-cup Divine Chicken and broke through from a Two-revolution Little Saint to a Nine-revolution Little Saint, that was considered heaven-defying fortune. Although the top fortune was nowhere near as good as that, it was by no means bad. Any fortune was beneficial.

    ¡®The Fortune tbread can be taken out, and each customer can buy three pieces at a time.¡¯

    Bu Fang thought for a moment and realized that a hot-selling cuisine was about to be born. Of course, before that could happen, he needed to make the tbread. At the thought of that, he immediately rolled up his sleeves excitedly, getting ready to make the tbread.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Earth Prison...

    With the fall of ck Demon, the ck Temple had lost its master. The building, which was shrouded in a cloud of terrible energy, began to change dramatically. At the same time, the power that could not be seen in the past began to appear.

    Suddenly, the void was torn apart. A few figures emerged from it and hovered in midair. They were none other than Lord Dog, Nether King Er Ha, and Prison Overlord Ying Long. As soon as they arrived, they nced at the flickering ck Temple in silence.

    ¡°With the death of ck Demon, this forbiddennd is without a master, and it¡¯s about to turn into dust in history. The Power of the Laws that sealed it up is beginning to fade away, so the treasures the ck Temple had hoarded for two ages are about to be exposed,¡± Er Ha said excitedly.

    With the death of ck Demon, the treasures in the ck Temple immediately became an attraction.

    Boom!

    As the power broke and faded away, one expert after another flew crazily out of the ck Temple, their faces filled with fear and panic. However, since they carried the mark of the forbiddennd, they were struck by ck thunderbolts and turned into ashes the moment they stepped out of the ck Temple. It was the obliteration of the Power of the Laws.

    Even Lord Dog dared not to touch the ck thunderbolts that were the Power of the Laws. That was a forbidden power.

    The ck Temple, which had existed for two ages, had vanishedpletely.

    A golden skeleton was watching from a great distance. The ghostly fire in his eye sockets burned ragingly. The ck Temple¡¯s fatepletely silenced Jin Lou. He raised his head and looked into the distance, where Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Ying Long were staring at him. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his eye sockets were filled with deep grief.

    ¡®This, perhaps, is the tragic ending for all the beings who have survived to this age...¡¯

    In the end, Jin Lou left.

    The terrible Power of the Laws that trapped the ck Temple for an age had finally disappeared. From then on, there was no more ck Temple in Earth Prison.

    After the power disappeared, Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Ying Long flew into the ck Temple impatiently. All the people inside were killed by the power, but the treasures remained intact. The fact that these treasures could be kept from the previous age to this age proved that they were extremely precious and valuable.

    Since Nether Prison was about to invade Earth Prison, the treasures of the ck Temple could be used to improve the Earth Prison army¡¯s strength.

    Without hesitation, both men and the dog took away almost everything inside the ck Temple.

    In the depths of the sky, an elegant figure stood in midair. She was d in white robes and looked exceedingly beautiful.

    Looking at the ck Temple, which was no longer enveloped by the Power of the Laws, Ice Saint sighed softly. Then, she took a step and returned to her God Vanishing Mountain.

    ...

    In Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Bu Fang had ground all the spirit rice to powder. He rubbed his hands and was getting ready to make the Fortune tbread, which he was looking forward to tasting.

 Chapter 1327 - Bake Flatbreads in an Oven

    <h4>Chapter 1327 Bake tbreads in an Oven</h4>

    Round, pearl-like grains of wheat slipped from Bu Fang¡¯s fingers. The corner of his mouth twitched as he watched them jump. With his thumb and forefinger, he picked up a grain of wheat. Under the light, it looked as transparent as a gem. The wheat, which contained the Will of the Great Path, was indeed quite unusual.He took out a stone mortar and ground the grains shaken off from the spirit wheat into fine flour with pure white color. Then, he put the flour into arge blue-and-white porcin bowl and mixed it with the Spring of Life that contained rich spirit essence.

    This Fortune tbread of Primeval Chaos was not a dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, so Bu Fang used the best ingredients he could get his hands on right now.

    After adding the Spring of Life and yeast to the flour, he began to knead it. Before long, he had turned the flour into a huge dough. Bu Fang¡¯s movements were rhythmic, and his use of every ounce of strength was just right. Kneading dough was also a skill that required proper technique.

    As he kept kneading, the dough in the bowl began to rotate and became more and more glittering and translucent. It looked as if there was light shining from it. After kneading it for some time, Bu Fang patted the dough. A force burst out of it and bounced his palm back.

    He took out a cup of oil, poured it into the bowl, and then continued to knead the dough. This time, his kneading movements were different.

    The addition of oil turned the dough greasy, and as he kneaded it, the oil mixed with the dough and turned its color, which was as fair as a baby¡¯s skin, to yellow.

    The purpose of the oil was to enhance the taste of the tbread, so Bu Fang¡¯s choice of oil was the vegetable oil he had meticulously concocted, not animal oil.

    After thoroughly mixing the oil into the dough, he set the bowl aside and waited for it to rise.

    That was a long wait, so Bu Fang didn¡¯t stand in the kitchen. He wiped his hands, took a square of cloth and put it over the dough, then walked out of the kitchen with a teapot and came to the dining room. He pulled up a chair, sank back on it at the door, and looked at the clouds drifting slowly outside.

    After drinking tea for a while, Bu Fang returned to the kitchen. He lit a fire in the stove, set the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on it, and poured golden oil into the wok. When the oil boiled, he added butter into it and began to stir-fry. After the butter turned into shortening, he poured it into a bowl and set it aside.

    The dough expanded a little after fermentation, and the energy in it was swirling. He took out the dough, rolled it into a cake, smeared the shortening on it, and sprinkled it with crystal sugar.

    After that, he rolled up the huge cake, cut it into four pieces, and ttened each piece from the cut side. Then, he took out a spirit fruit, cut it in half, ced it on the dough, and sprinkled some sesame seeds.

    The preparation of the tbread waspleted.

    Then came the most important part of making the tbread: baking. It was not easy to bake the Fortunate tbread. It was called the Fortunate tbread of Primeval Chaos, which was a long name, but the key was the Primeval Chaos. As for what it meant, it was something worth studying, and it also had a lot to do with the baking method.

    A huge shadow suddenly appeared and fell to the ground with a bang. It was a huge oven. Made of y, the oven¡¯s surface was uneven and ckened, which gave it a rustic look. It was two meters tall, a meter in diameter, and wrapped by ayer of yellow y. Bu Fang called it a charcoal oven.

    After taking out the oven, he went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. He wandered around the Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree for a while before breaking off several of its slender branches, causing the tree to keep swaying its branches as if it was fighting him. When he was done, he quickly left the farnd and returned to the kitchen.

    He put the branches in the middle of the charcoal oven, then opened his mouth to spew a white me. The me fell into the oven and ignited the branches of the Immortal Tree, which began to burn brightly.

    After all this, Bu Fang retreated to one side.

    The Fortunate tbread needed to be made from top-grade ingredients. Even the firewood were the branches of the Immortal Tree, which was absolutely superior-grade.

    The fire burned in the oven, and the mes seemed to boil. As the branches of the Immortal Tree burned, dense smoke began to fill the air. At the same time, scorching heat clung to the oven walls, and the high temperature distorted the air inside. Bu Fang had his reason for using a charcoal oven, because only by baking the tbread with this thing could it be regarded as an authentic tbread.

    After a long time, the branches of the Immortal Tree finally burned up. After all, Bu Fang didn¡¯t take too many branches.

    With the dough in his hand, he stepped on the air and rose up to the mouth of the charcoal oven. He looked into the oven. Inside, the ashes from the branches were still giving off a high temperature, which was what he needed.

    His eyes became focused, and he reached his hand into the oven to grab the tbread. Once inside the oven, the heat seemed to melt his arm. Even with his current Nine-revolution Little Saint cultivation, he was struggling to cope with the heat. After all, it was the heat generated by the burning of the Immortal Tree branches.

    With a st, Bu Fang pped the dough in his hand on the wall of the oven. The dough sizzled in an instant and began to cook under the hot temperature. He repeated the same action and pped the rest of the dough to the wall. In a short time, the oven wall was covered with eighteen doughs.

    It was not bad to bake eighteen doughs at one time.

    Bu Fang drew his hand back. His arm was already red with the searing heat in the oven. To be honest, cooking this Fortune tbread really required skills.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground. A stream of mental force poured out of him toward the oven, spreading into it like threads and covering the whole oven. He then began to carefully observe the changes of the doughs.

    Time passed. About three hourster, the tbreads were done.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and withdrew his mental force. The next moment, a brilliant shaft of light thrust out of the oven and shot into the sky. A rumbling sound could be heard as thunderclouds began to gather over Yellow Spring City.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes shed, and it walked out of the kitchen without hesitation. It had always been its job to resist lightning punishments, and it enjoyed doing it.

    Bu Fang slowly rose to his feet, his eyes bright.

    Outside the restaurant, there was a great roar of thunder as lightning punishments kept striking down from the sky. This had attracted the attention of many experts around. When lightning punishments appeared, they knew that the owner of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was cooking delicious food again.

    In Yellow Spring Valley, Yellow Spring Great Sage was sitting with his legs crossed in a reclining chair, holding a wine jar in one hand and humming a little tune. He seemed to be in a very good mood. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, his eyes shining brilliantly.

    ¡°Such a turmoil... Is Bu Fang cooking something delicious again?¡±

    His eyes lit up instantly. Only Bu Fang¡¯s new dishes could have given him such high expectations. He got up from the chair, straightened his clothes, took the wine jar, and flew into the air toward Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    People stood sparsely in front of the restaurant. As Nether Prison was about to attack Earth Prison, many experts had left Yellow Spring City to join the army. They were all the people of Earth Prison, and they naturally have to fight for its dignity.

    Therefore, there were not many people in the city now. Even so, the loud noise produced when the dish was transcending the lightning punishment still attracted many curious onlookers.

    Soon, Whitey passed the punishment. There were lightning arcs dancing all over its body while a terrible aura spread from it. As Bu Fang broke through to the level of Nine-revolution Little Saint, Whitey¡¯s power became more and more oppressive. Even Bu Fang wasn¡¯t sure how strong it was now.

    In the restaurant, Nethery and Foxy had already craned their necks in anticipation. Their movements were incredibly synchronized. A delicious smell pervaded the air. That was the smell of bread, and it made their eyes light up.

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang stood in front of the huge oven. His hand reached into the oven, took out the baked Fortune tbreads piece by piece, and ced them on a te.

    The Fortunate tbreads freshly taken out from the oven looked very attractive. Their surfaces were golden brown, and the spirit fruit on them overflowed with juice, making them look even more tempting. The bottom was not so smooth, though, but that did not affect the taste.

    Every piece of tbread was steaming hot. Bu Fang put three of them in a blue-and-white porcin te and carried it out of the kitchen.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The curtain was lifted, and expectant eyes immediately rested on Bu Fang¡¯s face. With a calm look, he carried the te to the table and ced it down.

    Nethery and Foxy turned their eyes to the Fortune tbread on the te instantly.

    At this moment, a burst of loudughter came through the door. Holding the wine jar in one hand, Yellow Spring Great Sage flew from a distance andnded in the restaurant.

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, I can smell a rich aroma from a far distance. Have you been making something delicious again?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage twitched his nose with an intoxicating look.

    Bu Fang nced at him and curled his lips. ¡®Does this guy have a dog¡¯s nose? How did he smell it from so far away?¡¯

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just raised his hand and pointed to the Fortune tbreads on the table.

    Although the appearance of the Fortune tbreads was attractive, they didn¡¯t look very tempting. They actually looked rather dry whenpared with those delicious dishes with a tasty sauce. After all, they were only bread.

    ¡°They¡¯re called Fortune tbread of Primeval Chaos...¡± Bu Fang said.

    After that, he grabbed a piece of tbread. He was actually very curious about its effect. With Nethery and Foxy looking at him curiously, he threw the tbread to Nethery and then offered Yellow Spring Great Sage one. As for thest piece, he took for himself.

    ¡°How could a dry tbread taste good? Why didn¡¯t you cook barbecue? The taste of meat is much better than a dry tbread.¡± Looking at the hot tbread in his hand, Yellow Spring Great Sage curled his lips as if he were not happy.

    ¡°Hmm? So you don¡¯t want to eat it? Then give it back to me,¡± said Bu Fang, ncing at him.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll eat it... The tbread made by my little friend Bu Fang, who had made the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, must be great as well. I¡¯ll be the first one to try your new dish.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up the tbread, opened his mouth, and gave it a bite.

    A crisp cracking sound rang out. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t bite off the tbread. It was actually moist and tender under the crispy skin. Most importantly, as soon as he sensed what was in the tbread, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes went wide!

 Chapter 1328 - Itâ€™s a Matter of Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1328 It¡°s a Matter of Luck</h4>

    Fortune tbread of Primeval Chaos.Just the name alone showed that it was an unusual dish.

    Initially, Yellow Spring Great Sage didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. In his opinion, even if it was tasty, it would not be too delicious. Could a tbread made of wheat flour taste better than seafood and delicacies? He thought he had tasted everything, and he would not sumb to a piece of tbread.

    Then, he took a bite of the Fortune tbread, and he chose to sumb.

    Crunch!

    His teeth bit through the crispy, golden crust of the tbread, exposing the moist, tender, and fragrant filling. As he continued to bite, he felt as if there was a vast jet of gas about to burst out of the tbread. His eyes widened in disbelief instantly.

    As a Great Saint, Yellow Spring Great Sage immediately realized that the gas was the embodiment of the Will of the Great Path!

    ¡®What is this? The intangible Will of the Great Path... can take a physical form?!¡¯

    Crunch!

    The filling was sweet and tasty. As he chewed the tbread, his mouth was filled with a unique fragrance. It was a pure charcoal scent. He didn¡¯t expect this, but the vor made him happy. Meanwhile, the jet of gas that was the physical form of the Will of the Great Path slipped down his throat into his stomach.

    Was the fortune in the name of this dish referring to this jet of gas, the embodiment of the Will of the Great Path? Or was it the Primeval Chaos?

    ¡®Oh?¡¯ Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s pupils constricted again, and his eyes shone brightly. ¡®It changed! It changedpletely!¡¯

    In his perception, after the tbread entered his stomach, the wisp of gas prated his body, and then he could no longer sense it. Even with his divine will, he could not sense the wisp of air that was the Will of the Great Path anymore!

    Yellow Spring Great Sage shuddered and felt even more incredulous.

    ¡®Is this tbread really so amazing?¡¯

    Suddenly, his eyes went wide as he stared at his arms. He found that strength began to fill them, and the rate at which it increased made him shudder.

    ¡°Can this tbread... increase one¡¯s physical strength?!¡± he said, horrified.

    Soon, the muscles on his arms began to swell, and his chest muscles becamerger, pushing at his clothes and making them tighter. In the blink of an eye, he had a perfectly fit body.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was a Great Saint, but the Fortune tbread had increased his physical strength! It was an incredible effect! For a Great Saint, stronger physical strength on a battlefield was a crushing advantage.

    ¡°Increased physical strength?¡± Bu Fang gave Yellow Spring Great Sage a look filled with sympathy. ¡°It seems your luck is really bad,¡± he said lightly. Then, while the Great Saint was still in a daze, he took a bite of the Fortune tbread.

    Crunch!

    Bu Fang chewed the fragrant tbread. Its crisp skin and tender filling were truly intoxicating and a special experience.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage ate the tbread as he stared at Bu Fang. Without considering its incredible effect, the tbread actually tasted delicious. Still, he had not figured out what Bu Fang meant by bad luck. Why was eating a tbread rted to luck?

    The Fortune tbread wasn¡¯t that hard to make, but it wasn¡¯t too easy either. The main reason was that the charcoal oven was difficult to control, which involved many skills. Baking in the charcoal oven could squeeze out the Will of the Great Path in the flour and turn it into wisps of gas. And this gas was the essence of the tbread, just like the human soul.

    It was the soul of the tbread, which was also the so-called fortune.

    Bu Fang swallowed the tbread. Soon, his eyes brightened up. He felt a wisp of gas flowing through his body, and then his mental force began to soar and became stronger.

    Before this, the maximum range that his divine will could cover was a hundred miles around, but now it was getting wider and wider, reaching a thousand miles!

    Yellow Spring Great Sage sucked in a cold breath!

    ¡®How is this possible? Compared with the breakthrough in the cultivation base, the breakthrough in mental force is more difficult. Bu Fang had just eaten a piece of tbread, and yet the range that his divine will can cover immediately skyrocketed! What¡¯s the point of cultivating, then? Everyone might as well eat this tbread to break through!¡¯

    ¡°Well... It seems that my luck is better than yours.¡± Bu Fang nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was struck dumb. ¡®What does this guy really mean? What does eating a tbread have to do with luck? What is he trying to say?¡¯

    Crunch!

    Nethery held the tbread, parted her red lips, and took a bite. The outeryer of the tbread broke, and a rich aroma wafted into her nose. Her eyes lit up instantly as the wisp of air that was the Will of the Great Path entered her body.

    Before long, as Yellow Spring Great Sage watched with wide eyes, her aura began to soar. Her cultivation base rose from a Nine-revolution Little Saint to a One-revolution Great Saint, then rose to Two-revolution Great Saint. Finally, it stayed at the Three-revolution Great Saint level.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was stunned. He was so terrified that he could hardly hold his precious wine jar.

    ¡®What is this? Who can tell me what really happened? Why did this girl break through from a Nine-revolution Little Saint to a Three-revolution Great Saint with just one bite of the tbread? Are Great Saints so cheap now? Can one easily break through by just eating a tbread? I worked hard for thousands of years to be a Great Saint, but this girl...¡¯

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s lips were trembling. As a Great Saint, he knew how hard it was to be one. Moreover, after stepping into the realm of Great Saints, each level would be more difficult to break through.

    Therefore, when he sensed Nethery¡¯s rapid breakthroughs, he felt a deep sense of helplessness. Comparisons were indeed the thief of joy.

    Meanwhile, he finally understood what Bu Fang meant by luck. All three of them ate the same tbread, but his skin only hardened a little. Bu Fang was luckier, for the range of his divine will increased several times. As for the girl, her luck was incredibly good. Her cultivation base had jumped straight to that of a Three-revolution Great Saint.

    Compared to her, his luck was really bad.

    Bu Fang withdrew his divine will and took his time eating the tbread.

    At this moment, the people who had been watching them outside the restaurant had already been stunned.

    ¡®After the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, has Owner Bu cooked another peerless dish that can make people break through to the realm of Great Saints in a sh? This tbread will definitely be very popr!¡¯ That was the thought in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang took a bite of the tbread, nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage, whose lips were trembling, and said, ¡°Well... A Fortune tbread is fifty thousand Nether Crystals, and each person can buy three a day.¡±

    ¡®What?¡¯

    The price froze everyone. ¡®Fifty thousand Nether Crystals for a tbread? Why is it so cheap? This tbread¡¯s effect is as good as that supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine! Since that wine was sold for one million Nether Crystals per cup, it should be selling for at least eight hundred thousand Nether Crystals, right? That kind of heaven-defying effect doesn¡¯t deserve fifty thousand Nether Crystals!¡¯

    The reason for this was known only to Bu Fang. Although the gas containing the Will of the Great Path in the Fortune tbread could enhance various abilities, the enhancement was actually determined by luck.

    When one¡¯s luck was good, the enhancement would be heaven-defying. For example, what Nethery got was a great fortune. However, when one¡¯s luck was bad, the enhancement would be just somethingmon, such as strengthening their bodies. The best example was Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    As for Bu Fang¡¯s mental force boost, it was considered a stroke of good luck. When his divine will¡¯s coverage increased from one hundred miles to one thousand miles, it was the equivalent of his divine will stepping from an immature state into a mature state. If he were to cultivate on his own, it would take a long time. And now that he had felt this state, it would be much easier for him to cultivate to one thousand miles around again in the future.

    Even so, the Fortune tbreads should not be so cheap, should they?

    The truth was that its effect would notst. What caused the enhancement was the wisp of gas. Therefore, when the gas was used up, the enhancement would disappear. The effect wouldst about half an hour.

    When Bu Fang exined the reason, it answered everyone¡¯s doubts.

    Even Yellow Spring Great Sage narrowed his eyes and nodded. He knew there was no such good thing in the world. He had cultivated so hard for thousands of years. If a little girl could be as strong as him with just a bite of the tbread, he might as well throw himself at a wall and kill himself. However, he nced at the tbread in his hand and felt a little incredulous.

    ¡°My luck is not so good, and that¡¯s why I only got enhanced physical strength... But I don¡¯t believe my luck will always be so bad. Owner Bu, give me another piece of tbread!¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s nostrils seemed to re.

    Bu Fang looked at him and said nothing, but he went into the kitchen and came back out with a basket of tbreads.

    ¡°The selling of Fortune tbreads begins now. A tbread is fifty thousand Nether Crystals, and each person is limited to three per day.

    ¡°Let me share some knowledge. Once you have the Fortune tbreads, you will have an advantage on the battlefield, and your chances of survival will be greater. If one of you has heaven-defying luck, you may break through the Nine-revolution Great Saint realm after eating it, and you will be revered by millions and dominate the battlefield.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was powerful, and he spoke as if it were real. In fact, while the Fortune tbread could bring one fortune, anyone who wanted to break through to the realm of Nine-revolution Great Saint by eating it must already be a Great Saint and possessed heaven-defying luck.

    For ordinary Little Saints, if they could achieve the effect like Nethery, it was already very amazing.

    So, as soon as Bu Fang¡¯s voice faded, everyone outside the restaurant went crazy!

    ¡°Yes! Owner Bu is right!¡±

    This Fortune tbread could really be their life-saving means. As ast resort, they could eat it and hope for the best. In case one of them was extremely lucky and became a Nine-revolution Great Saint, he or she would be able to turn the tides on the battlefield and be the hero of Earth Prison!

    ¡°Say no more, Owner Bu! Give me three Fortune tbreads first!¡± shouted an expert eagerly.

    A hundred and fifty thousand Nether Crystals for a glorious opportunity was a very good bargain! Since they could cultivate to their current levels, these experts all had obsessive confidence in their luck.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was one such expert. He was extremely confident in his luck. Therefore, after eating the first tbread in a hurry and waiting for half an hour until the effect disappeared, he quickly ate the second one. Once again, a stream of refreshing gas flowed out of the Fortune tbread and poured into his body. After that, he felt as if his body was about to explode. He opened his mouth and spewed out a hot ball of fire, which was promptly extinguished by Whitey with a p.

    ¡°Congrattions. Your fates have conspired against you once again... You have obtained the fireball ability,¡± Bu Fang said seriously, looking at Yellow Spring Great Sage with a twitch of the corner of his mouth.

    ¡®How bad is Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s luck? How did he get such a low-end ability? Did he offend the Goddess of Luck?¡¯

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face went ck. Fireball ability? When he tried to imagine that he was on the battlefield and got this fireball skill after eating a tbread, he felt like a child abandoned by heaven.

    ¡°Well... The fortunes brought by the tbread are unusual, and there are chances that you will get permanent abilities. However, this is rare...¡± Bu Fang stroked his chin, remembering a remark that the System had mentioned seriously when exining the Fortune tbread. He couldn¡¯t help telling the crowd about it.

    Nethery¡¯s Three-revolution Great Saint aura had faded, returning to the level of Nine-revolution Little Saint. She didn¡¯t feel any difort. Without a doubt, the Fortune tbread would not bring any side effects.

    She had not finished her tbread yet, so she gave a little to Foxy. With her tongue sticking out, the little fox ate the tbread. Her eyes narrowed in bliss as her three tails wagged.

    ¡°Bu Fang, boy, give me another tbread! I don¡¯t believe my luck will be so bad!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said, unconvinced.

    The ability to spew fireballs was simply a joke. He was a Great Saint, not some juggler in a circus!

    After spewing several more fireballs in a row, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes turned red. He bought another Fortune tbread from Bu Fang, grabbed it in one hand, and angrily finished the second tbread.

    The experts outside the restaurant had already gone crazy, and they lined up again to buy Fortune tbreads.

    Half an hourter, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, looking as sharp as the brightest star in the night. He picked up the tbread, opened his mouth excitedly, and spewed another fireball.

    Looking at the fireball, he was stunned.

    Even Bu Fang gasped in surprise!

 Chapter 1329 - The Two Armies Confront Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 1329 The Two Armies Confront Each Other</h4>

    A hush suddenly fell over the restaurant.Yellow Spring Great Sage was stunned. He stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes, which were full of disbelief.

    Bu Fang froze as well. His mouth parted slightly as if he wanted to say something, but no voice came out of it.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage lifted the tbread in his hand and looked at it. He hadn¡¯t eaten it yet¡ªthe tbread was perfectly round with two slices of spirit fruit on top of it. He had a bad feeling.

    He opened his mouth again. A gush of hot air rose from his chest, gathered in his mouth, and spewed out, turning into a red fireball in the air, which then exploded like a firework.

    It was beautiful, and the skill was perfect. However, it waspletely useless.

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. Looking at Yellow Spring Great Sage, he said suspiciously, ¡°Why haven¡¯t your ability disappeared?¡± He thought for a while and went on, ¡°Half an hour had gone by. Under normal circumstances, your ability should have disappeared by now... Is it because the ability is too useless that it will take a longer time to disappear?¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a wok now. What Bu Fang said gave him some hope. If that was indeed what was happening to him, it would be fine. He was the mighty Yellow Spring Great Sage, a Nine-revolution Great Saint, and he did not want to spew a fireball before fighting his enemy. It would be extremely awkward. It was like a juggler on the street who set a stick on fire by spitting at it. He was the supreme Yellow Spring Great Sage of Earth Prison, not a juggler on the street!

    Another half an hour had gone by. Yellow Spring Great Sage sat on his chair with a dark face, while Bu Fang was busy selling tbreads. Many people paid Nether Crystals and bought tbreads, and they were very happy. Although one hundred and fifty thousand Nether Crystals were a lot, those who coulde here to buy the tbreads were mostly Little Saints. It was not difficult for them toe out with the money.

    Some Little Saints even tried the tbread on the spot to experience its effect.

    Boom!

    A Little Saint who wanted to verify the tbread¡¯s effect took a bite. The wisp of gas rushed into his body, and his eyes lit up instantly. The next moment, a pair of white wings appeared on his back, which pped and sent him into the sky at lightning speed. At the same time, his cultivation base kept soaring. Although he didn¡¯t grow too strong eventually, the Little Saint was already extremely happy and excited.

    It seemed that his luck was really good. Moreover, it proved that the Fortune tbread could really bring fortune. As long as one was lucky, one might even be a Great Saint after eating the tbread and drive the Nether Prison army away, just as Bu Fang had said. If that happened, that person would be famous.

    With a ck face, Yellow Spring Great Sage nced at the excited Little Saint and snorted. ¡°Get out of here! Stop showing off before me, or I¡¯ll kill you with my finger!¡±

    His voice exploded like thunder in the Little Saint¡¯s ears, stunning him. The Little Saint quickly pped his wings and left the restaurant.

    Bu Fang looked over curiously.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s nostrils widened, then he nced at Bu Fang and opened his mouth.

    Roar!

    Another beautiful fireball came spewing out and exploded in the air like a dazzling flower.

    Looking at the fireball, Yellow Spring Great Sage nearly fainted. ¡®It¡¯s over... My mighty reputation is destroyed by the tbread...¡¯

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really a permanent ability! You... you must be the legendary chosen one!¡± Bu Fang widened his eyes as he looked at Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    He was really surprised. ording to the System, it was extremely difficult for one to get a permanent ability from the Fortune tbread. In fact, the odds were about one in ten thousand! And yet, Yellow Spring Great Sage had obtained a permanent ability from his second tbread. Yes, the ability was somewhat useless, but... who cared? His luck was simply heaven-defying!

    The amazed look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes made Yellow Spring Great Sage wish he could kill him with a p. He was a little confused now. Was he actually lucky or unlucky? Staring at thest tbread in his hand, he hesitated. As the chosen one, the only person who ate the tbread and obtained a permanent ability, he should have obsessive confidence in his luck. However...

    After thinking about it for a while, Yellow Spring Great Sage decided to give up thest tbread. Who knew if it would give him another permanent ability to spew water? If that happened, he would have to hide in a corner and weep.

    Bu Fang entered the kitchen. Before long, he came back out with another basket of Fortune tbreads.

    The customers who bought the tbreads all left the restaurant excitedly. Soon, the news about the tbreads spread throughout the whole Earth Prison.

    People were told that the Fortune tbread could provide one with unimaginable fortune, and that as long as one was lucky, one could even be a Great Saint from a Little Saint for a short time. ¡°As long as you have confidence in yourself, the tbread can send you to the peak of your life,¡± some expert said. ¡°And there¡¯s even a one-in-a-ten-thousand chance to obtain a permanent ability. That Yellow Spring Yellow Great Sage had obtained a permanent ability to spew fire...¡±

    In less than one day, the news had spread in Earth Prison. Everyone was a little confused when they heard it.

    ¡°Fortune tbread? What¡¯s that? It gives you a random enhancement by luck? Is there really such a thing? Why is eating tbread like a lucky draw?¡±

    People were skeptical at first. However, when a Little Saint pulled out a tbread in front of many experts, took a bite of it, and instantly transformed into a giant who stood over five meters high and exuded a formidable aura, while his Seven-revolution Little Saint cultivation base soared to that of a Nine-revolution Little Saint in an instant, the crowd was stunned.

    The fact that the tbread could improve the Little Saint¡¯s cultivation base by two levels proved that it was much better than the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. Of course, the Little Saint returned to his original level after half an hour, but his aura did not fluctuate nor copse.

    That, once again, shocked everyone.

    It was an enhancement without any side effects! If everyone had a tbread and ate it when fighting Nether Prison experts and obtained fearsome abilities, they would definitely throw the enemies off guard!

    As Bu Fang had mentioned, if they became a Great Saint after eating the tbread, they would be famous and leave a deep mark on this age. Everyone was dreaming of bing a Great Saint, and they were eager to rush toward anything that would give them even just a sliver of chance!

    Therefore, when the news spread, the whole Earth Prison exploded into an uproar. All aristocratic families rushed toward Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. This time, it was even more popr than the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. For a moment, the people crowded in front of the little restaurant again.

    Bu Fang carried one basket of Fortune tbreads after another out of the kitchen. His business was booming. If it weren¡¯t for the limitation of three tbreads per person per day, the roof of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant might have been ripped off. The customers were simply too crazy.

    Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, and the other Prison Overlords had rushed over as well. Nether King Er Ha, Prison Overlord Ying Long, and Lord Dog did not show up, however, and no one knew where they went.

    Nether Prison was looking fiercely at Earth Prison, but it had notunched the attack yet as if it was waiting for some opportunity. So when the remaining Prison Overlords heard about Bu Fang¡¯s Fortune tbread, they all came to try it. If it was really so magical, it would certainly be a powerful weapon against Nether Prison!

    Of course, the news that shook the entire Earth Prison could not be hidden from Nether Prison. The experts of Nether Prison had learned about it as well. However, most of them simply scorned at it.

    ¡°Fortune tbread? How could a tbread aplish what only heaven and earth could do? This is ridiculous...¡±

    ¡°Earth Prison must be trying to relieve the pressure we bring them, which is why it spread this nonsense at this time. They must be trying to frighten us.¡±

    ¡°The people of Earth Prison are indeed idiots. Serve them right to be trampled by us soon.¡±

    ...

    Countless Nether Prison experts stood in the sky, shrouded in mighty auras. The great army of Nether Prison began to assemble.

    Those armies that were sent to conquer the surrounding small worlds had all returned, including the Fire Demons, the Shadow Demons, and the Nether Chefs.

    After capturing the surrounding small worlds, the armies of the nine ns were now assembled in the center. Their terrible auras seemed to turn into a colossal monster that was about to break free of heaven and earth.

    The war horns were blowing. Their deafening sounds ripped through the sky and made every Nether Prison expert¡¯s blood boil with excitement.

    Numerous warships hovered in midair. There was an army on the deck of every ship, which was led by a Peaked Nine-revolution Little Saint. The void creaked under their weight as the warships moved.

    At this moment, a beam of light flew over and hovered in midair. It was a silver sword, on which stood a gray-robed old man, who was none other than the Sword Demon Patriarch. At the same time, a huge figure formed entirely of mes loomed in the void, burning the air as terrible heat waves swept out of it. It was the Fire Demon Patriarch.

    Of the nine ns, the Patriarchs of the six ns had shown up, hovering high up in the sky. There was a twisting small world over each of them, where the Will of the Great Path poured out and shrouded them, making them look like real gods.

    With the arrival of these Patriarchs, the whole Netherworld went into a frenzy.

    The void was crushed as tens of thousands of Nether Prison experts howled and roared, embarking on their journey toward Earth Prison with terrible auras.

    Meanwhile, the trend of buying tbread in Earth Prison was over. The experts who had bought the tbread had left the city.

    Every aristocratic family had sent out all their strength and formed a great army. Under the leadership of experts from these families, they were ready to fight with the Nether Prison army.

    Earth Prison was very strong, and that was the reason why Nether Prison called back the armies that were sent to conquer various small worlds and assembled them into a great army. It was their respect for Earth Prison. However, for Earth Prison, it was a disaster.

    The great army of the nine ns was extremely fearsome. Earth Prison might be able to resist it if the previous Nether King was still alive. Unfortunately, Tian Cang was no longer around.

    How was Earth Prison going to withstand the attack this time?

    At the Imprisoned Dragon Pass, the border of Earth Prison, a great army consisting of hundreds of thousands of experts had assembled. Everyone was looking up at the distant sky, where a dark cloud was approaching. Mighty figures could be seen over the dark cloud, their terrible auras towering into the sky.

    The next moment, an invisible defensive barrier emerged outside Earth Prison, separating the Earth Prison army and the Nether Prison army.

    War seemed imminent.

    ...

    The morning sun shone on the earth. Bu Fang opened the door, and a gust of cold wind immediately blew into the restaurant. Earth Prison¡¯s winter seemed to being.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression did not change when he saw nobody outside the door. Those customers who had bought the tbread hadn¡¯te back. It told him that the war had begun.

    Nether Prison had started the invasion, and Earth Prison had begun to defend its homnd.

    He sighed softly. Then, he pulled a chair over, ced it in front of the restaurant, and sat down on it, basking in the warm sunlight.

    Foxy jumped out from Nethery¡¯s arms onto Bu Fang¡¯s stomach. The little fellow¡¯s eyes kept darting from side to side.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and rubbed the little fox¡¯s head. With a flip of his hand, he produced an Explosive Meatball.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up. She took the meatball from Bu Fang and began to gnaw at it on his stomach.

    Nethery was d in a ck skirt that revealed her attractive fair legs. Standing behind Bu Fang¡¯s chair, she lifted her head and looked into the distance, her ck eyes seemingly gleaming.

    Earth Prison was her home. Although she was exiled, it would forever be her home, and she worried about its safety.

    There seemed to be a ck hole expanding in the distant sky. It was a dark cloud.

    Suddenly, the chair squeaked as Bu Fang rose to his feet and gave Foxy, who was eating meatballs, to Nethery.

    In Nethery¡¯s puzzled eyes, he sped his hands behind his back and strode away.

    ¡°Help me keep an eye on the restaurant while I pay off some debts...¡± Bu Fang said to Nethery. While his voice was still ringing in her ears, his figure had already vanished into the hazy morning mist.

    Holding Foxy, Nethery didn¡¯t say anything as she watched Bu Fang disappear.

    Bu Fang walked out of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant and left Yellow Spring City. He walked with long strides with his hands sped behind his back, his hair and Vermilion Robe pping in the wind. Before long, he came to the Yellow Spring River. He did not stop there but continued walking over the water.

    In the distance, a small boat drifted through the hazy mist over the river, apanied by a bleak sound of a flute that lingered in the air.

 Chapter 1330 - The Secret of the Soul Fisherman

    <h4>1330 The Secret of the Soul Fisherman</h4>

    The Yellow Spring River rushed without pause as ever. Scarlet water flowed in it, carrying wailing souls and pale bones.

    Bu Fang walked over the water. A wind blew at his hair, pping his robe.

    In the distance, a small boat drifted through the mist. The sound of a flute rang out of it, and an old man in a bamboo hat and a straw rain cape could be seen sitting in it, swaying with the motions of the vessel.

    When Bu Fang saw the boat, he twitched the corner of his mouth and produced a jade wine jar, which was smaller than the fist-sized jar he gave Yellow Spring Great Sage. Judging by its size, the wine inside could fill no more than three cups. Even so, that was already three million Nether Crystals, which was by no means cheap.

    As the little boat moved, the water broke apart. Suddenly, the flute stopped, and the Soul Fisherman looked up, revealing his old face under the shade of the bamboo hat. When he saw the lean figure in the distance, the withered skin on his face trembled.

    ¡°This young man again!¡± The Soul Fisherman¡¯s face turned unsightly as he put away the bone flute. Then, he grabbed a bamboo pole and pped the water with it. The little boat immediately turned and changed its course. It was in that he did not want to meet with Bu Fang.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips, which had curved upward ever so slightly, froze. The scene left him somewhat confused and speechless. Why did the Soul Fisherman turn away from him? When did he be so frightening?

    ¡°Wait...¡± Bu Fang cried out softly, but his voice exploded across the river.

    When the Soul Fisherman heard the voice, he was startled, and the withered skin on his face twitched even more violently. Without hesitation, he pped the river with the bamboo pole, causing the water to ssh everywhere while the boat sped into the distance like an arrow.

    Bu Fang sighed softly, then his Vermilion Robe transformed. A sonorous bird cry rang out of it, and a pair of ming wings unfolded behind him. With his toe, he lightly kicked the surface of the river, which exploded in an instant as he turned into a beam of light and sped toward the Soul Fisherman¡¯s little boat.

    Bu Fang was already a Nine-revolution Little Saint, and that made him stronger than the Soul Fisherman. It would be very easy for him to catch up. Before long, he was flying next to the little boat.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let me go?¡± the Soul Fisherman said bitterly as he looked at Bu Fang, his face shivering.

    He could not believe the rate at which this young man was improving. They had met three times, and the young man always brought him a big surprise each time. When they met for the first time, the young man was still very weak and no different from a worm to him. At that time, however, he was followed by a dog. The second time, the young man was still not strong, and yet he could fight him. And now, the third time, the young man had be a Nine-revolution Little Saint and was stronger than him.

    How long had it been? Was this young man here to settle scores with him now?

    The bamboo pole pped the river rapidly, causing the water to keep exploding and making the little boat move like a beam of light. For a moment, two beams of light sped over the Yellow Spring River.

    A long timeter, they came to a wider section of the river, where the water was calm. The little boat finally stopped flying. Soul Fisherman sank back into the boat as if he had given up resisting.

    Bu Fang had a strange look on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand why the old fellow kept running away from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m old, and I¡¯m toozy to y with you anymore... I didn¡¯t bring the Flower of Helplessness today, so it¡¯s useless for you to stop me,¡± said the Soul Fisherman. He removed his bamboo hat, exposing his dried white hair.

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m here for the Flower of Helplessness?¡± Bu Fang asked, ncing at the old man.

    That gave the Soul Fisherman a pause. He stared at Bu Fang, his cloudy eyes full of surprise and doubt. ¡®If he¡¯s not here for the Flower of Helplessness, why did he force me to stop my boat? Is he here to kill me?¡¯

    Bu Fang did not say anything but threw the wine jar at the old man.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯ Soul Fisherman raised a hand reflexively and caught the jar.

    ¡°When I took the Flower of Helplessness from you, I told you that I will pay back with a jar of wine. I¡¯m here to pay the debt...¡± said Bu Fang.

    His voice was calm, but the old man could not keep calm upon hearing that.

    ¡°Are you really just here to give me a jar of wine?¡± The Soul Fisherman was astonished.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    The Soul Fisherman¡¯s cloudy eyes lit up instantly, and his mood rxed. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve taken the wine, can you let me go?¡± he said.

    Bu Fang nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he flipped his hand and threw a steaming Fortune tbread at him. ¡°Here¡¯s another thing for you... Take it as a token of appreciation for the One-petal Flower of Helplessness you gave me when we met for the first time.¡±

    After that, he stepped on the river, causing the water to explode while he sped away in a beam of light and disappeared into the hazy mist.

    The Soul Fisherman grabbed the wine jar and Fortune tbread with hands as thin and withered as dead branches. As he watched Bu Fang leave, his eyes gleamed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been fishing for souls on this Yellow Spring River for ten thousand years, and this is the first time someone gave me wine... What a strange thing...¡±

    His dried white hair waved in the wind as a hint of a smile came over his old face. It came from the bottom of his heart, which was now filled with mixed emotions. It had been a long time since he smiled like this.

    Bu Fang¡¯s feet stepped across the river, and the water immediately rose with him like roaring dragons. After his strength was improved to that of a Nine-revolution Little Saint, his control over his power had be more skillful. When hended on the riverbank, the ming wings on his back had disappeared, and the Vermilion Robe had returned to its striped red-and-white look. With his hands behind his back, Bu Fang walked leisurely toward the restaurant.

    ...

    The night had grown old. A lone boat drifted on the quiet Yellow Spring River as pale fireflies speckled the darkness. Along the banks, pitch-ck dead trees stood frozen as if they had been struck by lightning.

    The little boat stopped. A faint candlelight lit up inside, and then the Soul Fisherman came out. He removed his straw rain cape, revealing his wizened body, and sat down on the deck. A red candle was burning at one side of the deck, dripping with wax.

    He took out a y pot and pped its lid open, exposing the wailing souls inside. There was a look of disgust in his eyes, but he still brought the pot up to his lips and drank the liquid in it that was mixed with souls. A pained look immediately appeared on his face as he hunched and trembled.

    A long timeter, when the moon was high up in the sky, the Soul Fisherman breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The curse is getting stronger and stronger... After fishing souls for ten thousand years, the time that it cannot be suppressed has finallye...

    ¡°How could I defy destiny when even his lordship had fallen? I¡¯m just dragging out my feeble existence...¡±

    The Soul Fisherman sighed. As his cloudy eyes looked at the reflection of the moon on the river, the rippling water made him dazed, lost in thought. In his eyes, he saw his former glory, the time when he was high-spirited and vigorous.

    ¡®A pity...¡¯

    At this moment, he suddenly craved for wine. Although wine would fuel sorrows instead of quenching them, it was also a way to relieve worries. He thought of the jade wine jar, the wine that the amazing young man had given him.

    ¡°A wine made with Flower of Helplessness... Young men nowadays are really creative.¡±

    The Soul Fisherman sighed and took out the wine jar. Seeing that it was only about the size of half a fist, he could not help but criticize Bu Fang¡¯s stinginess. Then, he pped the lid open. The moment the lid was removed, he was stunned.

    A rich bouquet seemed to turn into a dragon and flew out of the jar, wheeling in the sky. As he took a deep breath, the strong aroma went into his body and wrapped him from top to bottom. The feeling made him shiver. At the same time, shafts of colorful light thrust out of the jar, illuminating the skies.

    ¡°This wine...¡±

    For the first time, there was a look of shock in the Soul Fisherman¡¯s eyes. He sensed a familiar essence from the wine.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Carefully, he brought the jade wine jar up to his cracked lips and took a sip. The refreshing liquor rushed through his throat. At that moment, it was as if flowers were in full bloom and everything was restored. The Soul Fisherman felt he was several decades younger in an instant. With just one sip of wine, he had found the feeling of his youth, the time when he was shaking heaven and earth.

    Holding the jar, he closed his eyes softly. He could hardly contain the excitement in his heart as tears trickled down from the corners of his eyes.

    A green light was swirling over his body as if it was fighting with the spirit essence in the wine, but the old man wasn¡¯t concerned by it anymore. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and he quickly pulled out a steaming tbread from an old cloth bag that hung from the side of his waist.

    Even after so long, the tbread was still hot to the touch. He took a bite of it. As soon as the crispy tbread entered his mouth, it gave him an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, while a refreshing gas flowed out of it and went into his body. It was the fortune gas of the Fortune tbread.

    With the fortune gas entering his body, the Soul Fisherman¡¯s cloudy eyes suddenly brightened, and his aura began to change tremendously. His cultivation base skyrocketed, breaking through the barriers and rushing into the realm of Great Saints. At the same time, his old face had returned to his younger appearance, an inconspicuous middle-aged man.

    ¡°I...¡±

    He touched his face and was somewhat stunned. The Fortune tbread actually restored him to his younger appearance and gave him back his strength. A pity that this state would onlyst for half an hour.

    As if he thought of something, the Soul Fisherman suddenly burst outughing. His voice echoed through the darkness over the Yellow Spring River. Alerted by it, the birds perched on the dead branches pped their wings and took to the air noisily.

    After returning to his younger appearance, the Soul Fisherman¡¯s body seemed to glow brilliantly. He went into the cabin and took out a food container, which was sealed with arrays.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long that I, an old man who is waiting for death toe, almost forgot his lordship¡¯s order... Now that the man I¡¯ve been waiting for has finally appeared, it¡¯s time for this food container to be given out.¡±

    The Soul Fishermanughed, then he poured all the wine in the jar into his mouth. His aura soared in an instant, sending a storm across the whole Yellow Ring River while one Flower of Helplessness after another bloomed all over the water.

    With the food container in hand, he walked over the waves and disappeared into the distance in a sh.

    ...

    In the Yellow Spring Valley, Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was spewing fireballs with a dark face, suddenly furrowed his brows and looked in a certain direction. There was a mixture of surprise and doubt in his eyes.

    ¡°Soul Fisherman? How strange... How did this old fellow¡¯s aura change so much? Was he given a second life? Well, forget it... It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage shook his head and continued to study the fireballs with a dark face.

    ...

    It was deep into the night, and a dead silence reigned everywhere. However, a mighty existence visited Yellow Spring City. His terrible aura suppressed the void as a small world appeared and disappeared over his head, with everything inside broken and destroyed.

    The Soul Fisherman arrived on waves. Soon, he entered the city and stopped in front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. There, he retracted his aura, and he stared at the restaurant with a nostalgic look in his eyes.

    He ced the food container on the floor and tapped it three times. After that, he just stared at the restaurant without making a sound.

    Bu Fang, who was sleeping soundly in his room, suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up in bed and looked suspiciously at the door.

 Chapter 1331 - The Breaking of the Barrier and the Beginning of War!

    <h4>Chapter 1331 The Breaking of the Barrier and the Beginning of War!</h4>

    At Imprisoned Dragon Pass, the frontier of Earth Prison...The air was filled with a blood-curdling atmosphere as two great armies confronted each other. Like an invisible shield, Earth Prison¡¯s defensive barrier stood between heaven and earth, protecting the realm from the enemy.

    As thergest military city at Earth Prison¡¯s frontier, Imprisoned Dragon Pass was enormous. Its walls stretched for thousands of miles and were now packed with experts. Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao stood on the wall in ck armor that gleamed coldly, while around them were top experts from the various aristocratic families. Most of them were Seven or Eight-revolution Little Saints, while some were Nine-revolution Little Saints.

    A vast t field fronted the city. It was the battlefield of Earth Prison since ancient times, where countless corpses were buried. Numerous battles,rge or small, had been fought here in both previous and current age.

    Beyond the barrier were many huge Nether Prison battleships. The auras of Nether Prison experts keptshing at the shield like whips, trying to break it. With so many top Nether Prison experts gathered, their powerful auras seemed to fuse and turn into a colossal monster brandishing a great hammer that would crush everything with it.

    Could Earth Prison resist the attack of these experts?

    Many people were trembling, and they had no answer for that. The war horns had been sounded, and when Nether Prison began to attack, the bloodshed would start. This was a war to defend their homnd.

    ...

    A rumbling sound could be heard as Prison Overlord Ying Long and Nether King Er Ha flew out of the ck Temple. They had looted everything inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go. The war has begun. As the backbone of Earth Prison, Your Highness¡¯s presence at the battlefield is required,¡± Ying Long said seriously, looking at Er Ha.

    The Nether King nodded, then nced at the ck Temple and said with a frown, ¡°What about that mangy dog? Shall we wait for him?¡±

    Ying Long gave the temple a deep look. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about Earth Prison Dog. His power is far beyond our imagination,¡± he said. The next moment, he sped toward Imprisoned Dragon Pass with the Hollow Eye Staff in hand.

    Floating in midair, Er Ha nced at the ck Temple and sighed. Then, he d himself in the Nether King Armor and produced his Nether King Halberd. As the bright red cloak on his back pped loudly in the wind, he followed Ying Long and streaked across the void like an arrow.

    Behind them, an oppressive aura surged in the ck Temple as if a terrible being was stirring inside.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the door of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant...

    When Soul Fisherman, who had be much younger, saw the light in the restaurant, he smiled.

    ¡®Sure enough. The young man in this restaurant does have some kind of connection to his lordship. No wonder he could break through at such an incredible speed. Anyone associated with his lordship is bound to be extraordinary.¡¯

    He heard the sound of someone walking down the steps. With a smile on his face, he turned and left. As he walked, his mighty aura gradually disappeared, and the green curse that had been suppressed crept back out, clinging to his body. Soon, he turned back to an old man, and he dwindled into the darkness of the night with faltering steps. No one knew where he was going.

    The door of the restaurant opened with a creak. Bu Fang was baffled when he saw the wooden food container that was ced outside. The strange wave he sensed from inside the restaurant came from it. He pulled his clothes tighter, walked out, and picked up the food container. After looking at it for a while, he still had no clues as to what it was, so he took it inside.

    The door closed with a thud.

    Bu Fang ced the food container on the table. Covered in intricate and mysterious patterns, the container looked old with marks of it being used frequently in the past. He drummed his long fingers against the table, thinking. After a long time, he decided to open it. However, his hand was bounced off when it touched the seal. Looking at it, Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°This is... Imprison Gourmet Array?¡±

    Bu Fang was incredulous, and yet he had no choice but to believe it as he sensed the familiar wave from the patterns. Although they were somewhat different from his Imprison Gourmet Array, they shared the same root.

    ¡°In other words, this Gourmet Array is also from the... System? Why is this food container here? Why is it sealed by an array? And what is the dish inside?¡±

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and lifted his hand. The Imprison Gourmet Array appeared in his palm. If he wanted to open the food container, he had to attack the array with the same array.

    Crack... Crack...

    The air rang with a cracking sound as two arrays collided. A long timeter, the power of the one on the container weakened significantly, and its light grew dimmer. Bu Fang pped the food container, and its lid loosened up with a crack. Frowning, he lifted the lid. A rich aroma immediately spread from it, which smelled fresh as if the dish had just been cooked. At the same time, shafts of bright light thrust out and illuminated the whole restaurant.

    Bu Fang fixed his eyes at the dish in the food container. It was a pork trotter that glistened like crystal and looked as exquisite as a work of art, and the Will of the Great Path that wafted out of it was shocking. He was stunned by the dish. He reached out a hand, wanting to give it a taste, but when he picked up a pair of chopsticks and touched the pork trotter, it shattered like ss.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted as he pulled back his hand.

    Inside the food container, the dish slowly crumbled into smoke and faded away in the air, as if it was just an illusion.

    ¡°Why did it disappear?¡± Bu Fang murmured.

    The container was sealed with a Gourmet Array, and the dish inside contained the Will of the Great Path, which made it very likely to be left behind by the previous host. It was a pity that he could not taste the dish as it had dissolved into smoke. As a chef, tasting delicious food was a kind of enjoyment.

    ¡°Maybe the previous host wanted to tell me something through this dish... But since you didn¡¯t let me taste the dish, I won¡¯t believe whatever you want to say.¡± Bu Fang curled his lips.

    Besides, he had his own goal, which was to be the God of Cooking that would top the food chain in this fantasy world. He would pursue this goal all his life, and he would not give up despite all the obstacles along the way.

    The previous host might want to tell him that this path would be like the dish he left behind, which was just an illusion, and he would never reach his goal.

    However, would Bu Fang care? He did not care at all. What concerned him was that he could not taste the dish.

    He put the wooden container into the System¡¯s storage space. As a chef, all he had to do was cook delicious dishes. He didn¡¯t have to think too much about other things. No matter what he would face down the path, he would take measures ording to the situation.

    Tap.

    He turned off the light, returned to his room, andy down in the bed. Before long, he fell asleep.

    Was the path of bing the God of Cooking an illusion? How would Bu Fang know if he did not walk to the end of the path himself?

    He had a wonderful dream that night, a dream that put a smile on the corners of his mouth. Even asleep, he had a happy and reminiscent look on his face.

    The next day, as the morning star jumped out of the horizon, the sunlight shone at the earth, bringing warmth to the world that had been shrouded by the cold for one whole night.

    Bu Fang woke up early in the morning and came to the kitchen. After practicing his knife techniques for a while, he began to cook. Sizzling sounds filled the air as mes danced beneath the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and ingredients jumped and rolled in the wok, sending forth rich aroma.

    Another pleasant and leisurely day had begun.

    After practicing cooking, Bu Fang came out of the kitchen with a steaming bowl of Dragon Blood Rice.

    d in a ck skirt, Nethery sat gracefully at the table. Bu Fang ced the dish before her, then took out a small te with a few steaming Explosive Meatballs and ced it in front of Foxy. After that, he opened the door, pulled over a chair, and sat down in front of the restaurant.

    In the distance, a dark cloud filled the sky, while the air was filled with terrible pressure. That was where the battlefield was located.

    A gust of wind brought a faint warmth. Since the war had begun, there were no customers in front of the restaurant, so Bu Fang entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd. He wanted to study the new Time Gourmet Array. The array on the food container he saw yesterday made him realize that these arrays had more uses than they appeared.

    The previous host used the Gourmet Arrays differently from Bu Fang. Perhaps he had not developed something like Death Food Tools, but he did work out other ways of using them, such as using the Imprison Gourmet Array as a seal.

    ...

    Outside Imprisoned Dragon Pass, Nether Prison experts floated in midair. The Sword Demon Patriarch stood on a sword with his hands sped behind his back. His eyes were cold and indifferent, but monstrous killing intent could be seen surging deep inside.

    The Fire Demon Patriarch loomed in the void,ughing evilly, while the other supreme experts of the nine ns, including the Sword Demon Patriarch and the Beastmaster Patriarch, had arrived.

    The Sword Demon Patriarch nced at the few old friends around him, focused his eyes, and said, ¡°The inheritor of that man is in Earth Prison. We must defeat Earth Prison this time and kill that inheritor. If Di Ting, Nether Puppeteer, and the others are here, I¡¯m sure they will do the same.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... The inheritor of that man?¡± The Fire Demon Patriarch sneered. His eyes were red, and his body burned like a huge fireball. The next moment, his shrill voice exploded in the air. ¡°He must die!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that man has an inheritor. If we allow him to grow up, he will be a major threat! We have to destroy the threat while it¡¯s still in its infancy!¡± said a grim old man. A pitch-ck snake was slithering in his sleeve.

    In the sky, numerous Nether Prison battleships targeted Earth Prison¡¯s defensive barrier. The next moment, beams of energy as powerful as the attack of a Great Saint kept shooting out of them and hit the shield.

    All Earth Prison experts tensed up, for they knew that as soon as the barrier was broken, the war would begin!

    The Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s eyes were cold as a silver sword rose into the sky from his back, ringing with a sharp sword cry.

    ¡°How are you going to resist us when Tian Cang is no longer with you? Yield now! You cannot stop Netherworld¡¯s unification!¡±

    All of a sudden, a sword light burst out in the sky, and then a terrible sword intent came shing down at the barrier.

    Boom!

    A deafening noise rang out while a blinding light illuminated heaven and earth. At this moment, the whole of Earth Prison could see the bright light in the sky.

    Hit by the sword of a Nine-revolution Great Saint, the barrier began to crack. The defensive shield left behind by Nether King Tian Cang had finally shattered!

 Chapter 1332 - The Battle of the Two Armies

    <h4>Chapter 1332 The Battle of the Two Armies</h4>

    A sword fell from the sky and hacked the barrier, cracking it in an instant. Fine lines spread like spider webs before the whole shield shattered and copsed.The experts in Imprisoned Dragon Pass trembled and felt a shock of cold. As they looked up, they saw the barrier crack and break into crystal-like fragments before falling from the sky like an ice-cold rain, freezing their hearts and washing them over with horror.

    The wind was beginning to gust in the vast battlefield that fronted the city, kicking up dust and sand.

    As the shield gradually disappeared, the Nether Prison experts¡¯ surging auras finally appeared in the sky together with numerous battleships, which were spewing with energy as they waited to unleash their strongest attack and destroy Earth Prison. Experts could be seen standing on every ship, armored and high-spirited. They were the vanguard.

    Dom! Dom! Dom!

    A war drum was sounded. In one of the battleships, a bare-chested burly man was beating a huge bronze drum with a great hammer. Whenever he struck, the drum boomed like thunder. The sound was deafening, and yet it made one¡¯s blood boil. That was the effect of a war drum.

    Standing on the bows of the battleships, the experts¡¯ eyes were bright, and their auras were imposing.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Battle cries rang out suddenly, and they immediately jumped out of the ships, turning into beams of light and rushing toward the ground.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As every expert of the vanguardnded, the ground copsed and caved in, while cracks spread continuously in all directions.

    On the walls of Imprisoned Dragon Pass, the Earth Prison experts were tense. They would not admit defeat when facing the Nether Prison vanguard.

    Prison Overlord Luo Ji¡¯s pink hair was waving. She was d in a ck suit of armor that perfectly highlighted her curvy figure. Suddenly, a small yellow g appeared in her hand. She waved it and sent Nether energy into it, causing it to float up into the sky, shing with a thousand lights. Then, as a rumbling sound rang out of it, the battlefield about thousands of miles wide outside the city responded. In the blink of an eye, an array emerged from under the ground, bursting with light!

    The Nether Prison experts rushed into the array like savage monsters, and a rumbling sound rang out. These experts were not weak, and they were all Five or Six-revolution Little Saints. When they rushed into the array, they immediately smashed and fought with it.

    In the sky, the war drum of Nether Prison beat louder and faster like a storm that came so suddenly.

    Dom! Dom! Dom!

    Every beat seemed to strike on one¡¯s heart.

    Boom!

    Some experts were crushed into pulp by the array, but others managed to resist its attack and were trying to break through it.

    Roars and unyielding growls resounded through the sky.

    Jin Jiao lifted a foot and stepped on the parapet, fixing his eyes at the vanguard in the array. His muscles were shivering from excitement. When Nether King Tian Cang led the Earth Prison army to attack Nether Prison, he didn¡¯t take part in the battle. He regretted not witnessing the battle fought by Nether King Tian Cang, Earth Prison Dog, and many peerless experts, so this time, he would not be absent again.

    Rumble!

    An expert finally rushed out of the array, covered in blood. Holding a spear, he approached Imprisoned Dragon Pass.

    Jin Jiao roared, then he grabbed a long ck iron knife, kicked the parapet, and flew out of the city.

    ¡°Die now, you bastard from Nether Prison!¡± As he cried out, a terrible aura exploded out of him. Holding the knife with both hands, he fell from the sky andnded on the ground, facing the red-eyed Nether Prison expert. The next moment, he thrust the knife and hacked the expert in half. A cloud of blood mist spread through the air.

    In the sky, more Nether Prison experts broke through the array. Battleships rumbled as one figure after another jumped off them andnded on the ground, shouting and roaring. For a moment, countless Nether Prison experts rushed into the array.

    On the wall of Imprisoned Dragon Pass, Luo Ji¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and her little yellow g grew dimmer before it was ripped apart.

    The Nether Prison army rushed through the gap that riddled the array and trampled it down like a troop of chivalry with iron hooves.

    This was the first wave of Nether Prison¡¯s attack, and the attackers were experts below the Little Saint Realm from the nine ns. They were also the main force of this war!

    After Jin Jiao killed the Nether Prison expert with a strike, his eyes shone brightly. He then grabbed the Corpse Ghost Soul Sealing Fan from his back and shook it, turning it into a huge iron fan about several meters high.

    He watched as the army charged toward him. Terrible killing intent seemed to have turned into a multicolored great beast over it. His eyes became red as he roared, grabbed the iron fan, and waved it hard.

    With a rumbling sound, a tornado appeared, turning into a long dragon and crashing toward the center of the battlefield. As it swept across thend, numerous experts were sucked into it, wailing and shrieking.

    All of a sudden, a Nine-revolution Little Saint stepped out of a battleship and floated in midair. Facing the huge tornado, he reached out a hand, then closed and opened his palm. At the gesture, the soil on the ground flew up into the air, clung to the tornado, and wrapped it from bottom to top. Soon, a soil dragon appeared on the battlefield.

    A Nether Prison Nine-revolution Little Saint finally struck.

    The city gates of Imprisoned Dragon Pass opened with a creak. Behind them, the army that had been waiting burst into battlecries and began to charge, brandishing spears and knives.

    Dom! Dom! Dom! Dom!

    The war drums kept on beating.

    On the wall, eight war drums appeared around the pale-faced Luo Ji, and she danced between them like a fairy. Whenever she struck a drum, a crash that filled one with enthusiasm rang out. At the same time, horns were sounded, echoing to the drum beats.

    The armies charged, their cries shaking the skies. In the battlefield that stretched thousands of miles, two armies rushed at each other from either side like two ck tides that had just poured out of broken dams, heading toward one another with incredible momentum.

    Boom!

    The moment the two armies crashed together, it was as if the sky had crumbled and the earth cracked, while the sun gave forth no more of its light and the moon dimmed! The battle broke out in an instant!

    The aura of every expert was bursting, and all kinds of means were deployed as they kept bombarding the enemies. The brutal war showed its horror at this moment. Some Nether Prison experts were blown apart, while some Earth Prison experts¡¯ limbs were severed. Bloody mists filled the air as such miserable scenes took ce all over the battlefield.

    Soon, however, the battle came to a stalemate.

    In the sky, an old man with a pale face and a ck snake slithering in his sleeve was looking at the battlefield. ¡°It¡¯s time for the experts of my Beastmaster n to join the fight,¡± he said faintly.

    The next moment, Nether Prison experts d in cloaks rushed out of a battleship. There were dozens of them, each wearing a cold and indifferent face. They were all Little Saints. Aftering out of the battleship, they fell from the sky, and as they were about to hit the ground, they crushed the jade talismans in their hands.

    Deafening bestial roars rang out as terrible-looking savage monsters appeared under them. Theynded with booms, crushing the ground. Riding the monsters, the Beastmasters began to charge toward the enemy like a monstrous wave.

    No Earth Prison expert on the battlefield could stand up against them. Many were pped into pulps by the savage monsters, while others had their heads pierced with spears by the experts on the monsters.

    The bloody nature of the war was on full disy at this moment.

    Yin Jiao stood on the wall in his armor. His yful face turned grave as he watched the savage monsters of the Beastmasters join the battle. The next moment, he raised a hand and pped the wall with it. Suddenly, waves spread from the wall, then numerous deep ck holes appeared over it.

    ¡°Fallen God Crossbows... Fire!¡±

    Yin Jiao stood on the wall, his silver horn reflecting the light. As his voice rang out, strange waves appeared in those ck holes. The next moment, sharp whistling sounds echoed as huge ck bolts shot out of them, ripping through the air and crumbling the void, all heading toward the troop of savage monsters.

    Roar!

    A savage monster pped the ground with its ws and stood up on two hind legs. Suddenly, a huge ck bolt approached, went into its chest, and continued to pierce the Beastmaster on its back. Blood spurted from them both and flowed across the ground like a river. With a rumble, the monster crashed down and was pushed back a great distance.

    More bolts came flying over and pierced the Beastmasters¡¯ savage monsters, who had been rampaging in the battlefield.

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡±

    In the battleship, the Nine-revolution Little Saint of the Beastmaster n flew into a rage at the sight, and he pushed to his feet and flew into the battlefield.

    On the wall of Imprisoned Dragon Pass, a Peaked Nine-revolution Little Saint from an aristocratic family also boiled with rage. He pointed a finger at the enemy, cursing, before rushing out to fight the Beastmaster.

    A violent fight broke out instantly. The sh between two Nine-revolution Little Saints was one that could not be underestimated!

    The war turned white-hot at this moment. The armies shed, showering each other with deadly attacks, while top experts fought one another.

    The battle between Nether Prison and Earth Prison broke out in a sh.

    Rumble!

    A Great Saint could not hold back any longer. He was a One-revolution Great Saint from Nether Prison. As soon as he struck, the air filled with a different kind of pressure. Terrible Will of the Great Path rocked in the sky, filling the Earth Prison experts¡¯ hearts with terror, while the experts on the city walls felt their hearts sink.

    Their worst fears hade true. A Nether Prison Great Saint joined the battle. Earth Prison¡¯s Great Saints were much weaker than Nether Prison¡¯s, so if Great Saints were involved in the war, Earth Prison was doomed.

    Some experts from different aristocratic families turned deathly pale, while some clenched their teeth and pulled out steaming Fortune tbreads, getting ready to fight with their lives.

    Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out in the sky as two figures arrived in a sh.

    ¡°Do you really think there¡¯s no one in Earth Prison who can stand up against you?!¡±

    A loud cry thundered as Nether King Er Ha walked over in midair. He was d in the ck Nether King Armor, and a plume of Nether energy rose from him, turning into a dragon that wheeled and roared in the sky. In his hand, he sped the Nether King Halberd, which he swung fiercely. At this moment, he looked like a god who descended from heaven.

    As he swung the halberd, a crescent-shaped light shot out of it and hit the Nether Prison One-revolution Great Saint, knocking him backward.

    At this moment, Er Ha¡¯s small world emerged. It was a majestic world that illuminated the sky, and the churning Will of the Great Path insidepletely suppressed the One-revolution Great Saint¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    Rumble!

    The Nether Prison Great Saint flew backward, coughing blood.

    Er Ha was wearing a full helm. His eyes were cold as he sped the halberd with a towering aura. Raising his head, he nced at the battleships floating in the sky with a domineering look on his face and pointed the halberd at them.

    The Sword Demon Patriarch was cold and indifferent. Standing on the silver sword, he looked into the distance at Imprisoned Dragon Pass as if he was searching for something.

    ¡°I want all Great Saints below Three-revolution to strike and kill that fellow for me,¡± he said lightly, his voice spreading and ringing through the skies.

    The next moment, eight figures stepped out of the battleships. Eight Great Saints made their appearances at the same time, and their auras joined and swept out like a monster wave.

    Er Ha narrowed his eyes. The only thing that Earth Prison was inferior to Nether Prison was the number of Great Saints. At an order, Nether Prison was able to send out eight One and Two-revolution Great Saints, while he was the only Great Saint from Earth Prison.

    On the wall, the Little Saints of various aristocratic families exchanged nces and gnashed their teeth. Then, many of them pulled out steaming Fortune tbreads.

    Crunch! Crunch!

    They all bit into their tbreads. Wisps of fortune gas went into them, and the auras of the Nine-revolution Little Saints who ate the tbread all began to change.

    ...

    In front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and curled up in a chair. A cold wind was blowing, and the sky of Earth Prison was enveloped in darkness.

    Nethery was holding Foxy, and she seemed somewhat restless. Suddenly, the little fox jumped out of her arms andnded in Bu Fang¡¯s arms.

    Bu Fang opened his sleepy eyes, looked over his shoulder in puzzlement, and saw Nethery staring at him bitterly. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°You can go if you want...¡± He knew what she wanted just by looking at her.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes shed instantly. Then, the Netherworld Ship crashed through the void and appeared. She gave Bu Fang a look before jumping into the ship and sitting on the prow. Her long hair waved in the wind, framing her beautiful cold face.

    After all, Earth Prison was her home, and it was her bounden duty to guard her home.

    Bu Fang slowly got up from the chair. As he stroked Foxy¡¯s soft hair and watched the Netherworld Ship depart, he fell silent. After that, he turned, walked into the kitchen, and took out a y pot and a dried pot.

 Chapter 1333 - Eat a Flatbread to Quell the Fear

    <h4>Chapter 1333 Eat a tbread to Quell the Fear</h4>

    The battle between Great Saints could not be fought on the ground. Just the shock waves it generated would be enough to kill all the experts fighting on the battlefield. Therefore, Er Ha sped the halberd, flew through the clouds, and rushed into the battlefield of the stars.The battlefield of the stars was meant for Great Saints. Here, they could wantonly unleash their supreme power without worrying that it would affect anyone down below.

    Figures followed him into the battlefield.

    d in the Nether King Armor with the cloak pping loudly in the wind, Er Ha floated in midair, sping the Nether King Halberd. Eight Great Saints of either One or Two-revolution had surrounded him, and their aura almost shook heaven and earth, bringing him tremendous pressure.

    To Er Ha, this was a test of strength. After all, he was alone. The eight Great Saints could kill him by attacking him together.

    His sharp eyes swept around him, and he was calm inside.

    Earth Prison had way less Great Saints than Nether Prison, so in order to win the war, every Earth Prison Great Saint had to fight several Nether Prison Great Saints at a time. Otherwise, once the other Great Saints were free from any fight, it would be Earth Prison¡¯s disaster. That was why Er Ha had to stop the eight Great Saints around him.

    He exhaled softly. All of a sudden, his eyes turned sharper.

    The Nether King Halberd swept out, creating an arc-shaped air st as he charged at the enemies.

    The Nether Prison Great Saints stared at him coldly and moved in a sh as well.

    A great battle instantly broke out in the battlefield of the stars, with Er Ha fighting eight opponents alone.

    ...

    On the wall of Imprisoned Dragon Pass, many Nine-revolution Little Saints of aristocratic families bit into their Fortune tbreads.

    The tbread was a weird one as it actually brought fortune based on one¡¯s luck. This kind of effect was very rare.

    Crunch! Crunch!

    The crisp sounds rang through the air on the wall.

    On the Nether Prison side, many experts looked far into the distance and clearly saw what happened on the wall, and that baffled them.

    ¡°They¡¯re eating tbread in the middle of such a serious battle?¡±

    Many Nether Prison experts looked at each other and felt confused.

    ¡°If the people of Earth Prison are so stupid, they deserve to be wiped out by Nether Prison,¡± some Nether Prison expert said with mixed emotions.

    All of a sudden, mighty auras exploded out and soared into the sky from the top of the wall. The auras of the experts who ate the tbreads changed¡ªthe fortune gas had transformed them.

    An expert¡¯s hair suddenly stood up like steel needles, and his aura grew a few times stronger. Then, he took a step forward, and his figure vanished in the air. The Nine-revolution Little Saint, who was also the head of an aristocratic family, had obtained the speed of lightning. Even an average Great Saint dared not underestimate such speed.

    Hisugh echoed through the air as he rushed into the battlefield. He moved so fast that he was like a phantom, and no one could stop him. In a twinkling, he had held up two Nine-revolution Little Saints and even seriously wounded one of them.

    Boom!

    A Little Saint of the Fire Demon n moved. Shrouded in mes that could burn everything, he flew toward the battlefield.

    Meanwhile, an expert on the wall obtained a water-element fortune. He was surrounded in streams of water as if he had turned into a Water Demon, and his understanding of the water element had reached its pinnacle.

    Rumble!

    A water dragon rushed forward, caught the Fire Demon Little Saint, and threw him to the ground.

    ¡°Hahaha! My luck is very good!¡± An expert with long hair burst outughing. His aura was climbing, and suddenly, it broke through the barrier of Nine-revolution Little Saint and stepped into the realm of Two-revolution Great Saint.

    A terrible aura swept across the whole battlefield.

    The expert, who had broken through on the battlefield and became a Great Saint, immediately soared into the sky and entered the battlefield of the stars to help Er Ha!

    Er Ha was somewhat confused by the arrival of this expert because he never knew there was such a Great Saint in Earth Prison.

    Those on the Nether Prison side were already stunned. They were somewhat dumbstruck as they looked at the Earth Prison experts who seemed to have been given some kind of drug.

    Despite this unexpected turn of events, it stillforted them that Nether Prison still dominated the battlefield. After all, the foundations of Nether Prison experts were stronger than that of Earth Prison. As long as they persisted, Earth Prison would surely be defeated.

    Suddenly, the eyes of Nether Prisonmanders in the battleships went wide, and every one of them stared incredulously at the battlefield where the tide had changed in a sh. They werepletely stunned.

    In the battlefield, Earth Prison Little Saints distanced themselves from the enemies they were fighting, and each of them pulled out a steaming tbread.

    ¡°Why are you eating during a battle? Are you looking down on Nether Prison?¡± a Nether Prison expert bellowed as if he had been humiliated.

    ¡°No... I just want to eat a tbread to quell my fear,¡± the Earth Prison expert answered.

    After eating the tbread, the wisp of fortune gas entered his body, and the expert was struck by luck. In a sh, his cultivation base improved by several levels, and he killed the Nether Prison expert with a stroke of his knife.

    Simr scenes were happening all over the battlefield. Those experts who ate the tbread had be stronger by varying levels. Some had improved their cultivation bases significantly, and some Nine-revolution Little Saints had broken through to the Great Saint Realm.

    Nether Prison was dominating the battlefield, but in the blink of an eye, the tables had turned. That baffled many Nether Prison experts and even someone from Earth Prison.

    Ying Long was also confused as he floated in midair and watched many Earth Prison experts¡¯ strength skyrocket after eating the tbread.

    ¡°Is that tbread... some kind of a spirit pill or elixir? It can actually let a Little Saint¡¯s cultivation base soar in a sh and even give them a chance to step into the Great Saint Realm?¡±

    However, Ying Long had no time to ponder further because, in shame and rage, Nether Prison had sent out stronger Great Saints. They wanted to crush Earth Prison with numbers.

    ¡°This is no ce for you Nether Prison bastards to act wildly!¡± Ying Long¡¯s eyes were bright. He smashed the void hard with the butt of the Hollow Eye Staff, causing the void to tremble as powerful waves spread. Then, he strode away, lured the Nether Prison Five-revolution Great Saint into the battlefield of the stars, and fought him there.

    With Ying Long¡¯s cultivation base, he naturally crushed the Five-revolution Great Saint.

    Naturally, Nether Prison was unwilling to admit defeat, so two more Great Saints flew into the sky, one Seven-revolution and one Six-revolution.

    These were the strongest Nether Prison Great Saints. The others were all Nine-revolution Great Saints, who were also the Patriarchs of the nine ns.

    The Patriarchs seemed to be waiting for something. They floated in midair and looked at the battlefield down below with indifferent faces.

    The battlefield of the stars constantly rumbled as terrible Wills of the Great Path collided and kept crushing each other.

    Er Ha¡¯s strength was enhanced significantly by the Nether King Halberd and the Nether King Armor, and he managed to seriously wound several Nether Prison Great Saints. Eventually, with the help of the Earth Prison Great Saint who he never met before, he won the victory.

    As the eight Nether Prison Great Saints who fought Er Ha fled with serious injuries, he pierced one of them with the halberd and lifted the body. The remaining seven managed to escape the battlefield.

    After going through the Demon Passes, Er Ha had be extremely fearsome.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    All the experts on the battlefield looked up at the sky. There, a figure in ck armor and a waving red cloak stood in midair, holding a halberd in one hand with a Nether Prison One-revolution Great Saint hanging from its tip. Beads of blood kept falling from the halberd into the battlefield, sounding like boulders smashing into the ground.

    It was a shocking sight, and the Nether Prison experts were frightened.

    The Earth Prison experts, on the other hand, exploded into an uproar and cheered excitedly. The Nether King¡¯s victory was like a shot in the arm for them, making their fighting spirit surge.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Earth Prison¡¯s morale was at its peak, and it struck fear into the hearts of many Nether Prison experts. Relying on the Fortune tbread, Earth Prison managed to form a counterattack and forced Nether Prison experts several hundred miles back, killing countless enemies along the way.

    ¡°My Er Ha is so handsome!¡± On the wall, the pale-faced Luo Ji¡¯s eyes seemed to glow like tiny stars. She lost her heart to Er Ha as she watched him kill a One-revolution Great Saint like a god.

    You Ji¡¯s eyes were gleaming as well, but very soon, her pupils constricted as she found that the real top experts of Nether Prison had moved.

    The six experts, who had been floating in midair, had finally made their moves. As the supreme existences and true backbones of Nether Prison, their appearance in the battle was the beginning of Earth Prison¡¯s nightmare!

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± A coldugh rang through the skies, lingering beside every ear.

    The next moment, a fireball that looked like the sun thrust out of the void. Waves of searing heat and monstrous pressure instantly spread across the whole battlefield. The pressure made everyone feel as if they were suffocating, and no one dared to breathe too loud.

    ¡°This... This is the Fire Demon Patriarch!¡± said an Earth Prison expert in a bitter tone.

    The Fire Demon Patriarch was a Peaked Great Saint of the nine Nether Prison ns, and he represented the supreme fighting force of the Netherworld. An expert such as this could not be defeated even with the help of the Fortune tbread.

    Was Earth Prison about to be defeated?

    Er Ha looked at the frightening existence who descended like the sun. Under the scorching sun, he was as meager as a worm.

    He jerked his halberd, causing the Nether Prison Great Saint¡¯s body to explode and turn into a cloud of blood mist. Then, he pointed the halberd at the Fire Demo Patriarch.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re overreaching yourself... I might be afraid if your father, Nether King Tian Cang, is here. As for you... you¡¯re just a worm to me.¡±

    Amid the mes, a figure emerged. His beard was fire, and he looked old, but his aura was as mighty as the sun.

    Boom!

    A ming whipshed out.

    Nether King Er Ha roared. He swung the halberd and sent several beams of light in a row at the whip, and only then he was able to disperse it. Even then, wisps of white steam were already rising from his body.

    This Fire Demon Patriarch was giving him much more pressure than ck Demon of the ck Temple. After all, ck Demon was suppressed by the power of the Laws. His strength was less than one-tenth of his full strength, and he was in a weak state.

    Even so, Er Ha and Ying Long still had a hard time fighting ck Demon. Now, this Fire Demon Patriarch was a much stronger Nine-revolution Great Saint...

    There was no way Er Ha could stand up against him.

    ¡°Where is that mangy dog...¡± Er Ha gritted his teeth as beads of sweat trickled down his forehead. ¡°Without that mangy dog, no one in Earth Prison can resist the Patriarchs of the nine ns...¡±

    All of a sudden, the void in the distance was torn apart, and then a Netherworld Ship came sailing out of it.

    The ship floated over Imprisoned Dragon Pass with Nethery sitting on the prow.

    You Ji¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw Nethery, and her face turned unsightly immediately. ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s too dangerous here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you,¡± Nethery said, looking at You Ji.

    Nethery¡¯s appearance did not attract much attention. At this moment, all eyes were on the Fire Demon Patriarch and Er Ha in midair.

    The battle between them would decide the development of the war.

    The Fire Demon Patriarch was toozy to enter the battlefield of the stars. After all, he was just dealing with a Two-revolution Great Saint, so there was no need to enter that battlefield. With his power, he could directly kill the guy.

    Suddenly, the Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s scarlet eyes focused, then he threw a palm at Er Ha. The palm seemed to have gathered the sources of fire in the world. It burned ragingly, distorting the void. As soon as it flew toward Er Ha, it sealed the void around him, preventing him from running away.

    The palm was filled with monstrous killing intent!

    ¡°Hehehe... Without Nether King Tian Cang, you are just fighting a war that you can never win!¡± The Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s voice echoed through the skies.

    Facing the palm, Er Ha felt as if he had somehow lost all hope.

    All the people on the wall turned pale, their bodies swaying. If Nether King Er Ha was killed, it would be a huge blow to Earth Prison¡¯s morale.

    Nethery raised her head and slightly furrowed her brows.

    As the huge ming palm drew nearer, a burst ofughter suddenly rang out in the distance, booming like thunder. Everyone jerked their heads around and looked in that direction.

    ¡°Hey, little fireball, are you an idiot? Do you think I don¡¯t exist? Do you know that I watched Nether King Tian Cang grow up?!¡±

    Roar!

    Apanied by a dragon roar, the colossal Blood Illuminating Dragon pped its wings and approached from the distance.

    Two figures could be seen standing atop its head. One was Yellow Spring Great Sage, who held a jade wine jar in hand, and the other was a somewhat skinny figure.

    Facing the ming palm that was about to hit Er Ha, Yellow Spring Great Sage flicked his finger. The next moment, a stream of Yellow Spring water poured from the sky and smashed toward the palm.

 Chapter 1334 - Iâ€™m Strongerâ€¦ But Iâ€™m Bald Too

    <h4>Chapter 1334 I¡°m Stronger... But I¡°m Bald Too</h4>

    A blood-colored river fell from the sky and collided with the huge ming palm. It was not only the collision of energy but also the brief sh of the Wills of the Great Path.Sizzle...

    The water entangled with the mes and generated a monstrous aura, while terrible energy kept rumbling and exploding. The next moment, in everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, the mes and the water blended and disappeared, turning into water vapor that filled the sky.

    The colossal Blood Illuminating Dragon pped its wings andnded in a battleship with a terrible rumble. Frightened by its majestic pressure, the people around all kept quiet.

    This enormous dragon was also a Great Saint with horrible strength. In addition to Yellow Spring Great Sage, there was another lean figure atop the dragon¡¯s head, who was none other than Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang sat up there with an indifferent face, while his Vermilion Robe fluttered lightly in the wind. He nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage waved a hand in response.

    Bu Fang thought for a while, then produced two Fortune tbreads and gave them to Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    When Yellow Spring Great Sage saw the tbreads, he immediately rejected them. Day and night, he thought of nothing but his recently acquired fireball-spewing ability, and he would feel very sad.

    ¡°Take them. A man¡¯s luck cannot be so bad all the time,¡± Bu Fangforted.

    After considering for a moment, Yellow Spring Great Sage agreed. His luck could not be worse, so in the end, he took the Fortune tbreads.

    The Fire Demon Patriarch naturally saw the Fortune tbreads Bu Fang handed Yellow Spring Great Sage, and his eyes burned with roaring mes.

    ¡°You must be the inheritor of that man Old Sword is talking about... Sure enough, only the inheritor of that man could cook tbreads like this...¡± He stared at Bu Fang with a somewhat thoughtful and grim look in his eyes.

    Bu Fang was calm, and he gave the Fire Demon Patriarch an indifferent look. After that, he stepped out from the Illuminating Dragon¡¯s back and fell on the wall of Imprisoned Dragon Pass.

    Nethery stared at him with ck eyes, parted her red lips, and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to stay in the restaurant when business is quiet, so I came out for a walk,¡± Bu Fang answered with a straight face.

    After hearing that, Nethery did not ask him anything again as if she had epted the answer.

    Standing to the side, You Ji was somewhat speechless. ¡®He¡¯s bored, so he came here for a walk? When did a battlefield be a ce for a walk? You¡¯ll get yourself killed here if you¡¯re careless!¡¯

    You Ji was getting a little worried about Bu Fang. She could not believe that he actually let Netherye to such a dangerous ce. Nethery¡¯s cultivation had broken through and was stronger than hers, but there were Great Saints in this war, and once they discovered Nethery¡¯s secret, it would be a disaster!

    As if he could see the worry in You Ji¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ...

    In the sky, the Fire Demon Patriarch let out a shrillugh. Then, his body turned into a fireball and shot toward Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage did not dodge. Instead, he threw out a st with a backhanded swing of his hand, which smashed the Fire Demon Patriarch and forced him to take several steps back.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s cultivation base was indeed formidable, and he was not afraid of the Fire Demon Patriarch at all.

    At this moment, a bestial roar rang out as the old man who was toying with a ck snake stepped out from a Nether Prison battleship in the distance. He snapped his fingers, and the void seemed to tremble.

    ¡°My little precious,e out and get some air,¡± said the Beastmaster Patriarch. The next moment, an array emerged in the void and began to rumble, while a monster seemed about to crawl out of it.

    With a screech, a gigantic dark shadow appeared from the array, blotting out the sky. It was actually a great ck bat. The moment it appeared, it spread its wings, which were so wide that they seemed to cover the whole sky. Then, as the wings pped, the bat turned into a beam of light and swooped down toward Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage put his thumb and forefinger into his mouth and blew a whistle. The Blood Illuminating Dragon, who almost fell asleep, widened its eyes instantly, pped its wings, and soared into the sky, bringing the giant bat back down with a p.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Soon, two monsters grappled with each other on the ground.

    Meanwhile, the Beastmaster Patriarch and the Fire Demon Patriarch joined hands and forced Yellow Spring Great Sage into the battlefield of the stars.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was a veteran Great Saint of Earth Prison with fearsome prowess. Although he did not follow Nether King Tian Cang to attack Nether Prison, the experts of Nether Prison knew him just as well. After all, he was a Nine-revolution Great Saint.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Three Great Saints rushed into the battlefield of the stars, and the auras bursting out of thempletely enveloped the battlefield, forcing Ying Long and the others to fight in a corner.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage looked handsome and high-spirited. Carefully, he put away the jade wine jar he had been holding, and only then did he turn to the two opponents.

    The Fire Demon Patriarch and the Beastmaster Patriarch were two famous experts from the nine Nether Prison ns.

    All the nine Patriarchs were Nine-revolution Great Saints. Even so, some of them were stronger, and some were weaker. If the Patriarchs of the Di Ting n and the Patriarch of the Nether Puppeteer n were here, Yellow Spring Great Sage would not dare to fight them both alone. However, he dared to fight the Fire Demon Patriarch and the Beastmaster Patriarch at the same time.

    With a thought, a real-looking, rushing Yellow Spring River emerged above Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s head and poured forth toward the two Patriarchs. A great fight broke out instantly.

    ...

    When the Great Saints moved into the battlefield of the stars, the cloud of gloom that hung over everyone was finally lifted, while the bloody stench of the battlefield began to spread.

    As he stood on the wall of Imprisoned Dragon Pass and looked at the battles down below, Bu Fang¡¯s face grew slightly serious.

    He was in a daze when suddenly, a Little Saint from an aristocratic family appeared with surging energy and said, ¡°Owner Bu! Have you brought Fortune tbreads here to sell?¡±

    That gave him a pause.

    ¡°With the Fortune tbread, even the smallest fortune could enhance our strength, and if we gather many of such tiny forces, it will be a great force... It may let us win this war!¡±

    This Little Saint was clearly a beneficiary of the Fortune tbread. After seeing how excited he was, Bu Fang was left somewhat speechless.

    However, what he said reminded Bu Fang of something. The System had set the limitation that each person could only buy three Fortune tbreads a day, and since today was already a brand-new day, he could sell them again.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. In his mind, he negotiated with the System and finally made it bring the charcoal oven here.

    ¡°I will sell the tbreads. Give me time to make them. You guys hold on and don¡¯t risk your lives,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After that, he took out the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the charcoal oven, flour, and other things, and began to make the Fortune tbread.

    Many people around were a little stunned and watched nkly as Bu Fang busied himself making the tbread right in front of the battlefield. Everyone was somewhat speechless, while Luo Ji and You Ji rolled their eyes.

    Did this guye all the way here just to sell tbread?

    Sizzle...

    Hot air rose into the sky as the oven was set and mes burned inside. Doughs that had been made were pped onto its wall. Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the ground, spread his divine will, and began the important steps of making the tbread.

    Meanwhile, the battle had entered a white-hot stage. It was because half an hour had passed, so those experts who obtained their power through the Fortune tbread had grown weaker. Therefore, the Nether Prison experts had dominated the battlefield once again.

    Earth Prison was losing ground.

    Sword Demon Patriarch and the other Patriarchs exchanged nces, and they all saw the heavy look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sure enough, that chef¡¯s tbread can dominate the war...¡± said Sword Demon Patriarch.

    Shadow Demon Patriarch and Nether Chef Patriarch both narrowed their eyes, while Horned Demon Patriarch gave a gruesome sneer.

    ¡°Then kill that little chef. If he is indeed the inheritor of that man and is hiding in his restaurant, it will be difficult for us to touch him. However... since he dared toe to the battlefield, this is our opportunity to kill him,¡± Horned Demon said,ughing as he strode out.

    Rumble!

    The whole heaven and earth seemed to shake at this moment as a huge rhinoceros with three horns emerged and charged toward the wall of the Imprisoned Dragon Pass. The tips of its horns were pointing directly at Bu Fang.

    This Great Saint, who was a Horned Demon, was targeting Bu Fang.

    The faces of Luo Ji, You Ji, and the others turned unsightly. They never thought that a Nine-revolution Great Saint would be so shameless as to directly attack Imprisoned Dragon Pass.

    When the Nether Prison experts on the battlefield saw this, they became excited, and their fighting spirits rose. Surging with killing intent, they suppressed the Earth Prison army and kept gaining ground!

    Er Ha let out a loud cry. sping the Nether King Halberd, he moved, intending to stop Horned Demon Patriarch. However, he had a feeling that he was a moth flying into a fire.

    Horned Demon Patriarch was a Nine-revolution Great Saint, and his prowess was extremely formidable!

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the ground and enveloped the charcoal oven with his divine will. He remained calm. Although he sensed Horned Demon Patriarch¡¯s attack, he stayed steady like a mountain.

    Nethery raised her arms and stood before Bu Fang while her aura began to surge.

    Suddenly, the void in front of her was torn apart. Ice crystals spread as a graceful figure walked slowly out of the opening. It was an indescribably striking woman. Her beauty was breathtaking, and as soon as she appeared, she became the focus of the whole battlefield.

    The moment Ice Saint appeared, she gave Nethery aplicated look. Then, she sighed softly and raised a hand. Her sleeve slipped to her elbow, revealing her arm that was as fair as jade. The next moment, she swung her palm at Horned Demon Patriarch.

    At the gesture, ice crystals all over the sky gathered.

    Horned Demon Patriarch immediately stepped back and widened his eyes. ¡°The crazy woman of God Vanishing Mountain?! How dare you leave the forbiddennd?!¡± he growled.

    At this moment, many Nine-revolution Great Saints, including Sword Demon Patriarch, emerged around Horned Demon Patriarch. They floated in the clouds and stared at the woman in the distance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill youst time, and yet you still dare to show up here?! In that case, you will die this time! You don¡¯t have to go back to God Vanishing Mountain anymore!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch said coldly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, the four Nine-revolution Great Saints unleashed their auras. For a moment, it was as if a terrible volcano was about to erupt.

    ¡°Sword Demon,e up and help me quickly! Ahhhh!¡±

    Suddenly, a cry for help came from the battlefield of the stars, and that changed the expressions of the few Patriarchs who were about to fight Ice Saint.

    ¡°It¡¯s a two-to-one fight, but they still need help? When did Yellow Spring Great Sage be so strong?¡±

    Bu Fang, sitting in front of the oven, opened his eyes and breathed a soft sigh of relief. The next moment, he reached a hand into the oven, removed the tbreads, and ced them in a basket.

    ¡°Thanks for the help. Take this tbread as my token of appreciation.¡± Bu Fang nced at Ice Saint and twitched the corner of his mouth. Then, he grabbed a steaming Fortune tbread and threw it to her.

    After taking it, Ice Saint gave Bu Fang a suspicious look.

    ¡°You want to know the effect of this tbread? Go up there and have a look, and you will have the answer...¡± Bu Fang said mysteriously, pointing at the battlefield of the stars.

    Ice Saint narrowed her eyes. Then, she unleashed her mighty aura and flew into the sky.

    ...

    In the battlefield of the stars, Yellow Spring Great Sage spat out a fireball from his mouth. The scorching high temperature of the fireball distorted the void and shocked Fire Demon Patriarch and Beastmaster Patriarch in the distance.

    ¡®Yellow Spring Great Sage knows how to breathe fire? Is this the old fellow¡¯s newbat skill?¡¯

    Yellow Spring Great Sage gave a scowling look at the startled Patriarchs. Then, he took out the Fortune tbread Bu Fang gave him, opened his mouth to reveal his white teeth, and took a bite off it.

    He was already very familiar with its taste and crispiness, and as the familiar wisp of fortune gas rushed into his body, he sped his hands together and put them before his forehead as if he was praying for good luck.

    In the distance, Fire Demon Patriarch and Beastmaster Patriarch were somewhat stunned by the sight.

    Suddenly, Yellow Spring Great Sage opened his eyes and burst outughing. A terrible aura erupted from him and swept out in all directions like ripples.

    ¡°I knew my luck couldn¡¯t be that bad all the time! Hahaha! Fireball and swineherd, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly. His aura climbed higher and higher as if it had broken through a barrier and rushed into a more advanced level.

    The next moment, a strand of hair fell from his head, causing his pupils to constrict. He lifted a hand and touched his head, and immediately, all his hair fell...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage was stunned. ¡°Why is my hair falling? How could I lose my hair? I am a Nine-revolution Great Saint! Is this the price of bing stronger?¡±

    Touching his bald head, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with sorrow. He wondered if he was lucky or not? This enhancement was giving him mixed emotions like that permanent ability to breathe fire.

    ¡°Maybe my luck is conspiring against me...¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was sad at the thought of his bald head, and he immediately fixed his eyes at Fire Demon Patriarch and Beastmaster Patriarch.

    ¡°I¡¯m stronger... but I became bald... I¡¯m bald because of you... So, it¡¯s time for you to taste my wrath!¡±

    Boom!

    An explosion erupted in the battlefield of the stars, and waves of mighty pressure swept out in all directions.

    Prison Overlord Ying Long and the others were startled once again. They stared into the distance with nk faces, and then they saw a beam of light shoot across the void.

    Before Fire Demon Patriarch could dodge, he was already punched. That punch almost extinguished the mes on his body!

    It was a punch with extremely terrible power!

 Chapter 1335 - Nether King Tian Cang!

    <h4>Chapter 1335 Nether King Tian Cang!</h4>

    The punch almost killed Fire Demon Patriarch.He was one of the nine strongest men of Nether Prison, a Nine-revolution Great Saint with a mighty cultivation base that awed the world. And yet, he had failed to dodge and was almost killed. The mes around him were dimmed, and he was nearly knocked out of the battlefield of the stars.

    Prison Overlord Ying Long gasped, while those Great Saints who were fighting him sucked in cold breaths when they saw Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s horrible strength.

    ¡°This is an Earth Prison Great Saint? Why is he so fearsome? Can losing hair boost one¡¯s strength? If turning bald can make one stronger, those monks of the West Little Buddhism Realm would be the strongest men in the world!¡±

    With a rumbling sound, Fire Demon Patriarch was knocked flying away by the punch. As he flew across the void like a shooting star, he hit a passing meteorite, smashed a huge pit in it, and nearly sted a hole through it.

    As rubbles rolled and fell, Fire Demon Patriarch climbed out of the pit with rage burning in his eyes. His chest was deeply sunken, and some sticky liquid that looked like magma could be seen flowing from it. That was his blood.

    It had been years. Since he fought Nether King Tian Cang with the others and was stabbed by the halberd and bled, he had not shed a drop of blood again. But today, he was wounded by Yellow Spring Great Sage with a punch.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold, and his killing intent was erupting.

    In the distance, Beastmaster Patriarch was taken aback. Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s explosive prowess frightened him, and the oppressive aura pressed against his chest like a rock, making it difficult for him to breathe. He didn¡¯t quite understand why Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s strength suddenly became so strong!

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m so strong? It¡¯s all because of you...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes grew somber as he floated in midair. He lifted a hand, touched his bald head, and felt extremely sad for a moment. ¡°What a heart-rending thing it is to lose all my hair in a sh...¡±

    He breathed a long sigh. At this moment, only with violence could he express the fury in his heart.

    Boom!

    Even as his voice faded away, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s figure flew through the void like a phantom.

    Beastmaster Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted. He wanted to fly away, but he was about to move when Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face appeared right in front of him.

    ¡°You...¡±

    He was scared out of his wits. How could he fight someone with such an incredible speed?

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± In desperation, Beastmaster Patriarch flicked his sleeve, and a dark shadow immediately shot toward Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    It was a pitch-ck snake with gleaming scales and a ck forked tongue. One could tell at a nce that it was extremely venomous. Even a Great Saint would suffer if he was bitten by this snake.

    However, the snake squeaked the next moment as its head was pinched between a thumb and a forefinger, which then squeezed hard and cracked it.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s bald head had a fine luster and seemed to reflect the glow of the stars in the sky. ¡°Why did your little snake open its mouth so wide? Was itughing at me?¡± he said coldly with an expressionless face.

    Beastmaster Patriarch¡¯s heart ached as he watched Yellow Spring Great Sage crush his snake¡¯s head. It was a rare species, and there was only one such venomous snake in the entire Netherworld.

    However, before his heartache was over, a fist grewrger andrger before his eyes and mmed him in the chest.

    Bam!

    His eyes went wide, and everything seemed to be still at this moment. Then, as he bent forward and coughed up blood, his body flew backward with a sonic boom and smashed hard into a meteorite as well.

    After knocking two Nine-revolution Great Saints away with two punches, Yellow Spring Great Sage touched his bald head with a gloomy look in his eyes.

    Beneath the battlefield of the stars, the clouds suddenly broke open, and several figures flew out of them. The first to show up was the beautiful Ice Saint. Her long hair and white robes waved in the wind, making her look like a peerless fairy. Then came Sword Demon Patriarch on a silver sword, while the other Nether Prison Great Saints, including Horned Demon Patriarch, followed.

    From afar, they already saw Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was standing in the starry sky and exuding a terrible aura that seemed to shake the world.

    Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt somewhat incredulous.

    ¡®How could Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s cultivation base be so strong? It feels as though he had broken through the barrier and reached a higher realm! Could it be the Perfected Great Saint Realm? That¡¯s a realm only Di Ting has reached!¡¯

    There was a hint of surprise on Ice Saint¡¯s stunning face as well, and she blinked as she looked at Yellow Spring¡¯s bald head.

    ¡°Yo, Sister, you¡¯re here.¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage grinned when he saw Ice Saint.

    Ice Saint¡¯s face returned to its cold look. She nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage, then at Fire Demon Patriarch and Beastmaster Patriarch who had been smashed deep into the meteorites in the distance.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Great Sage, although you are an Earth Prison Great Saint, you have always been detached from the world. Why are you involved in this? It would not bring you any benefits.¡± Sword Demon Patriarch stepped on the sword and fixed his eyes at Yellow Spring Great Sage. In the past, he wasn¡¯t concerned by this expert because even though he was also a Nine-revolution Great Saint, he was on a par with him.

    However, the prowess of this bald Yellow Spring Great Sage was beyond imagination. He was even stronger than Di Ting. Therefore, if such an opponent could be talked out of the battle, he had better do it quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve promised someone help, so I must honor my words...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said. Then, he brought up the unfinished Fortune tbread in his hand and continued eating it.

    Ice Saint immediately saw the familiar tbread. ¡°Isn¡¯t that steaming tbread the same as the one Bu Fang gave me?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Little friend Bu Fang also gave you tbread? Eat it now, Sister. You will be invincible after eating it.¡±

    The corner of Ice Saint¡¯s mouth twitched. She nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s mirror-like bald head, then at the tbread in her hand. For a moment, she found it hard to ept the side effect.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t eat it...¡± she said, waving her hand. She was almost deceived by Bu Fang. Fortunately, she came up here and had a look. Otherwise, if she ate the tbread and became bald as well, who should she go to andin?

    Therefore, Ice Saint chose to refuse.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage felt a little disappointed. When Ice Saint saw that look of his, she felt that this old fellow must be up to no good. ¡®I can¡¯t believe he wants to make me bald as well! What a sinister man!¡¯

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Fire Demon Patriarch and Beastmaster Patriarch rose into the sky again, joining the other four Patriarchs to surround Yellow Spring Great Sage and Ice Saint in midair. Their terrible killing intent almost fused as one, causing storms to rage across the battlefield of the stars.

    In the distance, Ying Long and the others had stopped fighting. They were watching the battle between Nine-revolution Great Saints with horror. The sight of six Great Saints joining forces to attack two Great Saints was simply shocking.

    The battle broke out in a sh. Fire Demon Patriarch and Beastmaster Patriarch charged toward Yellow Spring Great Sage as if they had gone crazy, while Sword Demon Patriarch and Shadow Demon Patriarch joined the fight as well.

    The void rang with a rumbling sound as the four Nine-revolution Great Saints fought a bald Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Meanwhile, Horned Demon Patriarch and Nether Chef Patriarch were fighting Ice Saint.

    Terrible forces churned and swept across the battlefield of the stars, filling this part of heaven and earth with constant rumbling noises. At the same time, a mighty aura spread, crumbling meteorites and stirring the turbulences in the starry sky.

    ...

    The few Great Saints had entered the battlefield of the stars, and that made many Earth Prison experts in Imprisoned Dragon Pass breathe a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Bu Fang had finished baking the Fortune tbreads. A few baskets of tbreads were ced on the wall, sending wisps of hot steam into the sky.

    ¡°tbread! Fresh tbread! Come and buy before they¡¯re sold out!¡± Bu Fang shouted, looking at the Earth Prison army who was being suppressed down below.

    His voice was not loud, but it rang through the whole wall and was heard by all Earth Prison experts. Soon, some experts rushed up the wall and bought the tbread without saying anything. After buying and eating the tbread, they would have to go back to fight, so they did not have time to talk to him.

    Those experts who bought the tbreads rushed back to the battlefield, holding off the enemies for theirrade while biting into their tbreads. For a moment, crunching sounds rang out all over the battlefield.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll hold this position for you! Quick, go to Owner Bu and buy some tbreads, thene back and fight!¡± said an expert who had bought the tbread.

    The same scene kept happening on the battlefield.

    When those experts who bought tbreads rushed back into the battlefield, the situation was reversed once again. The Nether Prison army was suppressed and kept losing ground, and this made the Earth Prison experts¡¯ morale soar.

    Luo Jiughed excitedly. Even her pink hair seemed to shiver.

    Dom! Dom! Dom! Dom!

    She waved her long sleeves, which pounded the drum and filled the air with deafening drum beats. The sound seemed to make everyone¡¯s blood boil.

    You Ji¡¯s face flickered as she watched with excitement as well. She pulled the hefty sword from behind her back, took out a Fortune tbread, and gave it a bite. As the crispy crust was bitten through, the wisp of fortune gas in it immediately rushed into her. Her eyes lit up instantly.

    The next moment, she lifted the Overbearing Hefty Sword and flung it into the distance. Like a meteorite, the sword smashed into the battlefield and hacked an expert in half!

    You Ji stood on the wall with bright eyes, and one of her hands began to wave. Surprisingly, the hefty sword was moving back and forth on the battlefield! The wisp of fortune gas had given her a top fortune, a sword controlling technique! Most importantly, what she was controlling was not an ordinary sword, but the Overbearing Hefty Sword that weighed over ten thousand kilograms. She moved it as it weighed nothing! It was a shocking sight to behold!

    The sword moved through the crowd like a frantic savage monster, causing clouds of blood mists to explode and changing the situation on the battlefield.

    The Nether Prison army fell back, howling. Every expert was dumbstruck. They never thought that they would be routed.

    A tbread defeated them, not the Earth Prison army!

    ¡°Dammit!¡± An expert growled in one of the Nether Prison battleships in the sky. Suddenly, a rumbling sound began to ring as mysterious energy gathered in the ship. Before long, an energy beam shot out of it and headed directly toward the wall of the Imprisoned Dragon Pass, intending to kill all the experts on it. As the main weapon of the battleship, the energy beam was as powerful as the attack of a Great Saint.

    ...

    Nether King Er Ha was very curious about Bu Fang¡¯s tbread. Without a doubt, Bu Fang must have made it when they were in the ck Temple. He felt regretful that he had missed such a fun thing. Luckily, he could still buy it now.

    He took the Fortune tbread Bu Fang threw at him. It was steaming, and he felt warm when holding it. It was an amazing feeling.

    Crunch!

    As he bit through the crispy crust, Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise. The delicious and tender filling was one thing, but what made him widen his eyes was the wisp of fortune gas that rushed into his body.

    ¡°So, this is the fortune brought by the Fortune tbread?¡± Er Ha sucked in a cold breath. The next moment, he blinked, and he found that nothing had changed in him. ¡°Where¡¯s the fortune? Is my luck so good that even the Fortune tbread can¡¯t control it?¡±

    Confused, Er Ha touched his clean, smooth chin and became lost in thought.

    On the wall, a few heads of the aristocratic families who stood closest to Er Ha felt weak in their legs and were trembling as they looked at him. Their eyes were full of horror, which was quickly reced by a feverish look. They raised their hands, and they trembled so much that they could hardly speak.

    ¡°Y-Y-Your... Your Highness!¡±

    The few family heads immediately went down on their knees and bowed.

    ¡°Aye, I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to be so courteous,¡± Er Ha was somewhat struck dumb. Then, his eyes lit up. ¡®Could it be that the fortune I obtained is the legendary King Aura that can make all the people in the world submit? Well... This is the fortune that fits my status!¡¯

    Bu Fang gave Er Ha a strange look.

    Nethery had already covered her mouth with one hand, her eyes full of disbelief. It was the first time she was so shocked.

    Meanwhile, You Ji trembled and almost lost control of her sword as she looked behind Er Ha in horror.

    There, a burly figure emerged from the air. It was somewhat blurry, but it made everyone tremble with fear by just standing there. The reason was that that figure was... Nether King Tian Cang.

    Er Ha finally realized that these people were not afraid of him. He slowly turned his head and looked over his shoulder, then his neck froze.

    ¡°Oh, f*ck...¡±

    His fortune was not scary but heaven-defying.

    Even his dead father could be summoned by the fortune gas?

    Nether King Tian Cang opened his eyes. There seemed to be stars appearing and disappearing in them, while a terrible aura gradually spread from him, causing the surrounding void to crack.

    He rested his indifferent eyes on Er Ha. The gaze scared Er Ha so much that the strength left his legs, and he almost sat down on the ground.

    ¡°Da... Dad, it¡¯s been a while since I saw you... What a coincidence... You came out for some air, too?¡±

 Chapter 1336 - Matchless Prowess!

    <h4>Chapter 1336 Matchless Prowess!</h4>

    Nether King Tian Cang was the great sovereign of Earth Prison. He was so strong that even the Great Saints of the nine Nether Prison ns feared him.He once took Earth Prison¡¯s army to attack Nether Prison and terrorized the experts there. However, this supreme existence was jointly attacked by the Great Saints of the nine ns and was even wounded by the Lord of the ck Temple with a surprise attack. Eventually, he was killed.

    No one had thought that this peerless expert, who had fallen for a very long time and had be a legendary figure, would appear once again.

    When those eyes shone, everyone¡¯s breathing became short.

    Nether King Tian Cang had returned to this world.

    Er Ha finally realized why those experts of the aristocratic families knelt before him in fear. His father hade back. Was this the so-called fortune? He could hardly believe that it actually summoned his dead father back to this world.

    Light shed around Nether King Tian Cang. His body seemed somewhat illusive, clearly incorporeal. The fortune was great, but it was too difficult to revive a man who was already dead. Death and revival were rted to the Supreme Laws, so no matter how amazing the Fortune tbread was, it was far from matching the power of the Laws.

    Judging from his unstable aura, the fortune had only summoned Tian Cang to this world for a short time. In fact, due to its difficulty, Tian Cang could only stay for less than half an hour.

    ¡®So this is Nether King Tian Cang...¡¯ A look of amazement came into Bu Fang¡¯s eyes as he studied the unparalleled existence with a burly body. The man¡¯s aura was mighty, and his eyes seemed to contain a world. He did have the appearance and aura of a supreme figure.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that Er Ha¡¯s fortune could summon an existence of this level... His luck is indeed heaven-defying. Perhaps he¡¯s the real chosen one...¡¯

    Hearing Er Ha¡¯s yful words, Tian Cang nced around with his indifferent eyes. A momentter, he realized what had happened.

    ¡°Interesting... I was summoned back to this world from the chaos.¡± His eyes shed, then he lifted a hand and patted Er Ha on the head. ¡°I¡¯ve left you the Demon Passes, and yet you¡¯re only a Two-revolution Great Saint. It appears that after I passed away, you didn¡¯t work hard in your cultivation,¡± Tian Cang said lightly.

    Er Ha smiled awkwardly. The aura of Tian Cang made him feel a little stressed, but the familiar aura filled his heart with mixed emotions. ¡°I was trapped in the grief brought by your passing... And grief takes time to heal,¡± he said, grinning.

    The corners of Tian Cang¡¯s mouth curved upward into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s been years, and yet you¡¯re still so naughty.¡± He shook his head. The pitch-ck energy around him churned as he moved. After that, he nced around. His eyes stopped at Bu Fang for a few seconds, then they moved on and rested on Nethery.

    ¡°Girl,e over here. Let me have a good look at you.¡± Tian Cang¡¯s eyes were somewhatplicated when he saw Nethery. After all, he was the one who exiled her, and he still felt a little guilty.

    Nethery bit her lip and trotted to Tian Cang¡¯s side.

    The previous Nether King rubbed her hair and sighed softly. When he sensed her cultivation base and the curse in her, a look of surprise came into his eyes. ¡°Good, very good... I didn¡¯t expect you to turn the power of the curse into your own. I had tried every possible way to suppress it, but none of them worked. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve done it,¡± he said emotionally. He could sense that the power of the curse was turning into Nethery¡¯s power and was growing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°We wee the return of Your Highness!¡± The experts of aristocratic families kneeling on the ground shouted excitedly. They never thought that the unparalleled man of Earth Prison woulde back to life. The supreme existence, who once took them to attack Nether Prison, had returned when Earth Prison was attacked by Nether Prison.

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes fell on them, then he turned to nce at the vast battlefield that fronted Imprisoned Dragon Pass. As he felt the murderous atmosphere that blew in his face, he sighed softly and said, ¡°So Nether Prison finally attacks Earth Prison...¡± He seemed to have expected this.

    ¡°It is imperative to consolidate small worlds into a great world. There are many small worlds in the Netherworld, but we have not had a great world. Once those formidable great worlds in the starry sky find us, the whole Netherworld would be a vassal to them, and the people would suffer,¡± Tian Cang said.

    He seemed to be muttering to himself, but everyone around him heard him loud and clear. What he said filled them with fear.

    ¡°But... Why should I care so much? I¡¯m already a dead man. Although I¡¯vee back, I won¡¯t stay for long.¡±

    There was a deep look in Tian Cang¡¯s eyes. As he stared at the destructive energy beams pouring out of Nether Prison battleships, he slowly stepped forward. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to distort. Like a bright star, the previous Nether King stepped up through the air and headed directly to the energy beams.

    The air rang with a rumbling sound as several energy beams as strong as the attack of a Seven to Eight-revolution Great Saint fell from the sky, and the void twisted and broke before them. They were aiming at Imprisoned Dragon Pass, and they were about to destroy it with shocking power.

    In the face of this incredible power, many people in the city were trembling. However, when they saw Tian Cang, their previous Nether King, their trembling stopped, and they became fearless. That man was the god for every person in Earth Prison.

    Er Ha raised his head, his eyes gleaming. He never thought he could see his father¡¯s prowess again. Compared to his father, he was still like a child who yed with sand.

    You Ji, Nethery, and the family heads were all staring excitedly at the sky, hoping to see the Nether King¡¯s mighty power once again.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back. As he watched Tian Cang walk up the sky as if there was a flight of invisible steps, he could not help but think, ¡®He is truly worthy to be the strongest man of Earth Prison...¡¯

    The next moment, the energy beams hit Tian Cang and exploded in the sky. Frightening mes immediately spread and enveloped heaven and sky, obscuring all eyes. Everyone who witnessed it sucked in a cold breath. The explosion was so powerful that it almost destroyed heaven and earth.

    Before long, the Nether Prison experts in the battleships widened their eyes as they saw a figure emerging amid the fading smoke. The destructive energy beams did not kill that expert.

    Tian Cang nced indifferently at the battleships and twitched the corner of his mouth in disdain. ¡°A bunch of clowns...¡± As he said that, he raised a hand and slowly clenched the palm into a fist.

    Immeasurable energy began to gather between heaven and earth into a colossal palm, which then gradually closed around a battleship. As the palm clenched into a fist, the ship was crushed and exploded into a sea of mes in the sky.

    Before the explosion, however, the Nether Prison experts had already rushed out of the battleships. Several Two and Three-revolution Great Saints were furious. ¡°How dare you!¡± shouted one of them as they charged toward the figure in midair with monstrous killing intent. A brief momentter, they were already in front of the man.

    Facing them, Tian Cang only put his hands behind his back, raised his eyes, and nced at them. The gaze scared those Great Saints out of their wits.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He is that formidable man!¡±

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang?! Isn¡¯t he dead?!¡±

    The Nether Prison Great Saints were terrified. As they looked at that man, they thought of the time when they were dominated by fear. This was a man as dreadful as a devil king.

    ¡°Even Nether Puppeteer Patriarch dares not to be presumptuous in front of me... How dare you shout in my face?¡± Tian Cang said coolly, staring at the few Great Saints.

    The next moment, the ck energy around him formed into spears, and at his thought, they shot forward at top speed.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The Nether Prison Great Saints turned to flee without hesitation. They simply did not have the courage to fight with Tian Cang. However...

    sh!

    A ck spear pierced one of them, then another, and another... Soon, the air rang with the shrill cries of Great Saints, which were quickly followed by a series of booms as their bodies exploded in midair, turning into a rain of vitality energy and light that fell from the sky.

    Standing amid the rain of flickering energy and shing light, Tian Cang looked like a god.

    The people in Imprisoned Dragon City were already stunned. Er Ha¡¯s blood was boiling, and his face was flushed as he clenched his fist tightly, while the Prison Overlords and the heads of various aristocratic families were extremely excited.

    This man was the god Earth Prison once had, and he was still as mighty as ever!

    At this moment, the Nether Prison experts on the battlefield, who had been losing ground,pletely lost their will to fight. The army routed and began to retreat in panic.

    Tian Cang nced at them and smiled. Then, he raised his head and looked at the sky where the battlefield of the stars was. He began walking slowly toward it. He did not have much time left, so he had to solve what he was supposed to have solved...

    On the wall, Bu Fang touched his nose as he looked at the cheering Earth Prison experts on the battlefield. The battle seemed to have been won with ease. There were still some steaming Fortune tbreads in the basket, but he knew he could not sell them now, so he put them away. He could sell them in the future.

    ¡°My father is going to the battlefield of the stars. Anyone wants to go and have a look?¡± Er Ha shouted excitedly at the people around him.

    ¡®The battlefield of the stars? I have not been there...¡¯ Bu Fang thought. He heard that all Great Saints fought there because their power was too great for the earth. ¡®I can go and have a look.¡±

    Nethery hade to his side, tugging at his sleeve with a begging look in her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I know. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nethery narrowed her eyes happily.

    Little Saints could already step into the starry sky for a short time. Since most of them here were Nine-revolution Little Saints, they had no trouble visiting the battlefield.

    The Netherworld Ship floated in midair. Bu Fang was sitting on the deck, together with Nethery, You Ji, and Er Ha, who climbed up the boat shamelessly. The next moment, the ship flew up into the sky.

    The experts from aristocratic families would not want to miss the opportunity to witness Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s prowess as well, so they all unleashed their cultivation base and rushed into the starry sky, even if that would put a great strain on their energy.

    ...

    In the starry sky, the void was torn, and fearful airwaves rumbled.

    Since Ice Saint was out of her forbiddennd, her strength had weakened significantly, causing her to struggle a little in the fight. Even so, she fought bravely, raining ice crystals at her foes with every move.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was fearsome. He had turned bald, but he also grew stronger. Even though he was fighting five foes alone, he showed no signs of weakness and even gave his opponents a hard time.

    His opponents, five Nether Prison Patriarchs, were overwhelmed. They could not understand why he became so strong after losing all the hair, and they wondered if they should shave their hair as well after this... In the past, Yellow Spring Great Sage could only fight two of them at most.

    Suddenly, Sword Demon Patriarch seemed to sense something, and he turned his head and looked at the churning sea of cloud down below. His pupils constricted as he saw a figure slowly walk up through the clouds.

    Bam!

    Yellow Spring Great Sage knocked three men away with a punch and touched his bald head with a hand as tendrils of white steam rose from his body. Then, he seemed to notice something as well, and he turned his head. When he saw the familiar figure, his jaw dropped. He was even more surprised than when he found out he had turned bald!

    In the distance, Ice Saint forced Horned Demon Patriarch back with an ice sword, then turned around abruptly and saw the man. Her expression changed dramatically.

    Even Sword Demon Patriarch and the others gasped in disbelief.

    ¡°How could he still be alive?!¡±

    Nether King Tian Cang walked leisurely with his hands behind him, but he was fast. With every step, he crossed thousands of miles. Before long, he was standing in the center of the battlefield, shrouded in a mighty ck aura.

    He nced at Sword Demon Patriarch and the others, then gave Ice Saint aplicated look. Finally, he rested his eyes on Yellow Spring Great Sage and said in a strange voice, ¡°Well... It¡¯s been years since we met. When did you be bald? Although you¡¯re bald, you have grown stronger.¡±

 Chapter 1337 - The Fall of a Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 1337 The Fall of a Patriarch</h4>

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang?¡±All the people on the battlefield of the stars looked stunned as they stared at the man who had died a long time ago. Could a dead man be revived?

    Sword Demon Patriarch and those from Nether Prison were terrified. They didn¡¯t understand why Tian Cang was here. They had seen with their own eyes that he was hacked into a thousand pieces and perished, but now he was standing in front of them.

    ¡°No! You have not been resurrected! You¡¯re just here for a short time by some power we don¡¯t know!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch had a keen eye. When he saw Tian Cang¡¯s somewhat blurry body, he immediately realized what happened. ¡°This is a heaven-defying act that goes against the Great Path!¡± he shouted in a cold voice.

    ¡°Hahaha! The Great Path? You dare mention the Great Path to me? I don¡¯t give a damn about it!¡± Tian Cangughed as he stepped over the air and came to Ice Saint¡¯s side.

    Horned Demon Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°You... How dare you bully my woman? Are you courting death?¡± said the Nether King in a cold voice. The next moment, he waved his hand. A terrible force that could overturn heaven and earth knocked the Patriarch flying backward and threw him hard into a passing meteorite.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage touched his bald head with a strange look in his eyes. ¡®It seems that Tian Cang is as formidable as ever!¡¯ he thought.

    In the distance, a small ship flew into the battlefield of the stars and floated in a corner. Bu Fang and the others sat on the deck, watching with wide eyes.

    Sensing their presence, Yellow Spring Great Sage looked over his shoulder and saw Bu Fang.

    ¡°Eh? How did Yellow Spring Great Sage be bald?¡± Bu Fang said, slightly surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, he wasn¡¯t bald before... To be honest, he looks ugly without hair,¡± Er Ha said, grinning.

    When he heard that, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s face grew unsightly, and his heart filled with sorrow. Who was to be med for his bald head? The Fortune tbread! It was the fortune of the tbread that turned him bald, and he couldn¡¯t even stop it! Luckily, he grew stronger at the same time. Otherwise, he would cry himself to death if a bald head was the only thing that was bought by the Fortune tbread.

    Ice Saint stared at Tian Cang with aplicated look in her eyes. When she saw his somewhat illusive body, she sighed.

    ¡°He cannot stay in this world for too long! He¡¯s a dead man, and he cannot be resurrected! Let¡¯s fight and destroy him together!¡± said Sword Demon Patriarch.

    With a rumbling sound, Horned Demon Patriarch, who was smashed into the meteorite, grewrger abruptly and transformed into a giant rhinoceros with three horns. His body was as enormous as a great mountain, and the tips of his horns gleamed sharply.

    With a loud roar, the rhino charged, pointing its horns at Tian Cang. They seemed to crack the void as they drew closer.

    ¡°Animal...¡± Tian Cang¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Then, streams of ck energy swept over, wrapped him up, and turned into the Nether King Armor, while the Nether King Halberd appeared in his hand. He swung with the halberd and smashed the rhino on the head.

    A deafening rumble rang out as if some great mountain had copsed, and then a terrible explosion forced the giant rhinoceros back several steps.

    ROAR!

    The beast was furious, and it charged again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight him together! He¡¯s no longer as fearsome as he was!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Tian Cang had failed to seriously injure the three-horned rhino, who was Horned Demon Patriarch.

    The next moment, all the Patriarchs struck. An oppressive rumbling filled the air as they rushed toward Tian Cang, but they had just moved when a figure blocked their way.

    ¡°Hey... Have you all forgotten about me?¡±

    It was Yellow Spring Great Sage. He turned to the Patriarchs and held his head up at a forty-five degree angle with a mncholy look. His faint voice gave them pause.

    ¡°Yellow Spring... If you insist on meddling, you will die miserably! Don¡¯t say I never warned you! A man who has lived so long as you must be afraid of death! Since you¡¯re afraid of death, get yourself away from here as far as you can!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch said coldly. Around him, countless swords rose, bursting with mighty energy.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. A man who lives long fears death...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said, touching his bald head. ¡°However... I hate being threatened more than being afraid of death.¡±

    The next moment, a jade jar appeared in his hand. He pped its lid open, and a rich bouquet immediately wafted out of the jar while a multicolored light illuminated the sky.

    Gulp.

    Carefully, Yellow Spring Great Sage took a sip of the wine, then narrowed his eyes and smacked his lips. He seemed to be enjoying himself.

    ¡°I¡¯d best take a sip of the wine first, just in case anything happens,¡± he said. ¡°You have forced me to drink my most precious wine... None of you are going to escape from me!¡± After that, he clenched his fist and charged toward the five Patriarchs, his bald head gleaming in the starry sky.

    They fought with each other once again, shaking the skies with a rumbling sound.

    In the distance, Er Ha and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Heavens... When did Yellow Spring Great Sage be so formidable?¡±

    ¡°He became stronger after he¡¯s gone bald? How could there be such an incredible thing?¡±

    Bu Fang thought it was strange, too. Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s fortune was indeed unusual.

    ...

    Tian Cang sped the Nether King Halberd. Although it was not the real one, it was still very powerful. With every hit, he made the huge rhino bleed.

    Ice Saint floated in the distance with her white robes fluttering in the wind. There was a blurry look in her eyes. As she looked at the mighty figure, memories came back to her, and she remembered seeing him fighting thousands of foes alone... Unfortunately, he was dead. Still, being able to see him again today had somewhat relieved her mncholy.

    Bam!

    The huge rhino was hit once again. Two of its three horns broke, and streams of blood were pouring out. Tian Cang didn¡¯t say anything to Ice Saint. They didn¡¯t even make eye contact. He just kept beating the rhino as if he was venting all his emotions through it...

    His silence saddened Ice Saint. She knew, and Tian Cang also knew, that he would not stay in this world for too long. Perhaps the only thing he could do for her was to kill this three-horned rhinoceros who had bullied her.

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes were fierce as he threw his palm and snapped the rhino¡¯sst horn. The air rang with the beast¡¯s terrible howl as the blood of a Great Saint spilled across the starry sky, while the broken horn floated through the battlefield, gleaming.

    Horned Demon Patriarch was scared. He was really scared. He had thought that Tian Cang was no longer as fearsome as before, but it turned out that the Nether King was crazier and fiercer after returning from death.

    Tian Cang took a step and rode on the rhino¡¯s back. His ck hairshed at the void like thunder, and his eyes shone brilliantly as he punched the rhino with his huge fists over and over again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With every punch, he made the rhino cough up blood.

    Sword Demon Patriarch and the others were stunned. ¡°If this continues, Horned Demon will be killed!¡± The death of one of the nine Patriarchs would be shocking news to Nether Prison, and they could not afford it! ¡°Hurry and rescue him!¡±

    Sword Demon Patriarch roared as thousands of swords shot out of him. ¡°Ten Thousand Swords!¡±

    Rumbling sounds filled the battlefield as the swords broke free of Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s interception, turned into a river of swords, and poured toward Tian Cang with dreadful power. This was Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s strongest technique, and he had used it when he faced Tian Cangst time.

    The Nether King held his halberd over his head and began to spin it faster and faster until it turned into a wheel. The sound of metal on metal rang out the next moment when the river of swords crashed into the spinning wheel. None of the swords could pass through it, and in fact, every one of them was bounced off! Even then, Tian Cang punched the rhino between his legs once again with his powerful fist.

    Ice Saint watched with a nk face. Her eyes turned slightly red as she covered her mouth with a slender hand.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Nethery¡¯s eyes flickered, You Ji pursed her lips, and Bu Fang was expressionless. Er Ha, on the other hand, arched his brows and said, ¡°My dad is still so good at attracting girls...¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he sensed something unusual. The next moment, a horrible wave of pressure descended, which was so powerful that its appearance silenced the skies. He turned abruptly and nced in a certain direction.

    There, the void in the battlefield of the stars was ripped open, and a figure slowly walked out of it.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. The void in the battlefield of the stars was very stable, and it would require a great force to rip it open. And yet, the figure was able to do that. How strong was he?!

    It was an expert who glowed goldenly with a burly body and a serious face. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and fearful waves spread from him, shaking the void.

    ¡°Tyrant Patriarch?!¡±

    The man walked across the starry sky. Around him, the void distorted, and turbulencesshed at him, but he wasn¡¯t concerned by them. With just his flesh, he could resist theshes from the turbulences. He was that strong.

    Waves of terrible pressure swept across the battlefield, making everyone feel breathless.

    Tyrant Patriarch was the third strongest Patriarch of the nine ns, and he was far stronger than Sword Demon Patriarch and the others. He did note with the Nether Prison army to invade Earth Prison, so no one had expected that he would rip apart the void ande to the battlefield of the stars at this point.

    He nced around. His gaze swept across the void like two sharp beams of light, stinging the eyes of those who met with them.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang... What are you doing here? You are dead, and you should stay dead. This world doesn¡¯t need you anymore. Now, let go of Horned Demon,¡± Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s powerful voice rang through the skies.

    Riding on the rhino, Tian Cang gave Tyrant Patriarch an indifferent look, then thrust the tip of his halberd into the rhino¡¯s head. ¡°Who are you to ask me to let go of him?¡± He pushed the halberd hard and twisted it.

    The rhino¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot instantly. Its shrill howl echoed throughout the battlefield, its body trembling violently and its aura on the verge of crumbling.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± A loud cry exploded out. Tyrant Patriarch took a step forward and lifted his fist. Streams of golden energy swirled around the fist, which seemed powerful enough to blow heaven and earth apart. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill you one more time!¡± He threw the fist out, which turned into an enormous fist instantly!

    At this moment, a figure with a bald head descended, lifted his fist, and threw it at Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s fist.

    BOOM!

    The golden fist shattered while Yellow Spring Great Sage trembled. ¡°Tian Cang boy, do what you want to do... I¡¯ll hold off this bald guy. Take it as my tribute to you.¡±

    Tyrant Patriarch was bald as well.

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes flickered, then he smiled wickedly, pulled the halberd out, and thrust it into the rhino¡¯s head once again.

    Horned Demon Patriarch twitched and twisted violently, then his movements began to grow weaker and weaker... Before long, his vitality energy scattered across heaven and earth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, and his breathing became rapid as he stared at the huge rhinoceros. ¡®That¡¯s a Nine-revolution-Great-Saint-grade food ingredient! Don¡¯t waste it!¡¯

    The Nether King Halberd cut along the rhino¡¯s back and made a huge bloody gash. Blood poured out of it, falling like rain.

    In the distance, Yellow Spring Great Sage charged at Tyrant Patriarch and threw out a fist, which collided with the Patriarch¡¯s golden fist once again. A loud rumbling sound rang out, then his eyes went wide as he was knocked flying backward. At this moment, his mighty aura began to dwindle rapidly, while stubby hair grew over his bald head.

    ¡®Shit! The fortune is over...¡¯ Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s heart sank. He touched his head, and when he found that his hair was growing back, he smiled happily.

    Meanwhile, Tian Cang¡¯s body was growing blurrier and blurrier, and wisps of ck smoke kept leaking from him. The rhino floated in midair with its belly facing the sky, drifting. There was no more life in it. A Patriarch of the nine Nether Prison ns had fallen. However, Tian Cang wasn¡¯t concerned about that. His eyes finally rested on Ice Saint. They didn¡¯t talk to each other but only made eye contact... After a few silent moments, he sighed.

    The wind blew. Gradually, Tian Cang¡¯s body dissolved into smoke and disappeared from the battlefield of the stars.

    Ice Saint lowered her hand and bit her lip. A hint of grief spread across her striking face.

    On the Netherworld Ship, Er Ha froze. He was somewhat depressed when he saw Tian Cang vanish. He turned to look at Bu Fang and said seriously, ¡°Bu Fang, give me your tbread. I want tbread...¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t work,¡± Bu Fang answered, ncing at Er Ha. Nevertheless, he still gave thetter a tbread and watched him shove it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1338 - Whereâ€™s Lord Dog?

    <h4>1338 Where¡°s Lord Dog?</h4>

    Tian Cang was long dead after all. Although the Fortune tbread had temporarily brought him to life, it could not make him stay forever. He was well aware of this, so he used the little time he had in this world to kill Horned Demon Patriarch.The Great Saint¡¯s blood spilled on the battlefield of the stars. A body as colossal as a great mountainy across the sky with blood pouring from a long gash on its back. Horned Demon Patriarch¡¯s true form was a three-horned rhinoceros, a ferocious monster. He was a fearsome patriarch with a fearful cultivation base, but now he was dead, killed by his opponent on the battlefield.

    An oppressive atmosphere lingered in the air.

    The Patriarchs fell silent, their eyes flickering coldly. Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s eyes shone blindingly like lightning as they stared at the body. His anger mounted, and the golden glow of his body grew more intense.

    Ice Saint was shrouded in grief. As she watched Tian Cang dissolve into smoke and disappear, she felt a prickling sensation explode in her.

    Without a word, Bu Fang passed a Fortune tbread to Er Ha. The young Nether King grabbed it and shoved it into his mouth, looking hopeful. However, Bu Fang knew that the same fortune would not appear twice within such a short time. The odds were extremely low, especially when Er Ha was trying to summon a supreme existence such as Tian Cang. The luck required to achieve that would be heaven-defying. Er Ha was lucky to have done that, but Bu Fang knew it was close to impossible to get the same fortune again.

    His mouth was stuffed with dried tbread, and his aura skyrocketed, but then, his movements slowed down and eventually stopped. Sure enough, Er Ha could not summon his father. Although the fortune gas entered his body and improved his cultivation base by a few levels, it did not bring him joy. He would rather not have his cultivation base improved.

    You Ji and Nethery looked sad as well. They had great respect for Tian Cang. After all, it was he who gave them their lives by bringing them back to Earth Prison from Nether Prison. In fact, he was like a father to them.

    Bu Fang sighed softly when he saw Er Ha choke on the tbread. He lifted a hand and gently patted him on the back, helping him swallow it. Then, he said in a serious voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough. We must always look forward.¡±

    Er Ha took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Forget it. If I can¡¯t summon him, so be it. Even if I managed to summon him, he¡¯d just try to impress women anyway.¡± He twitched his mouth and tried to sound yful to hide his emotions.

    Bu Fang thought he was right. Looking at Ice Saint in the distance, whose eyes were red and looked sad, he was amazed by Tian Cang¡¯s formidable ability to impress women.

    A dreadful aura exploded out in the void. Tyrant Patriarch swept the battlefield with his fierce eyes, while the other Patriarchs floated up and came behind him, their mighty auras rising into the sky and distorting everything.

    ¡°This is not good!¡± Er Ha¡¯s face turned unsightly, and his heart raced as he sensed Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s violent aura.

    With Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s fortune over and Tian Cang gone, Earth Prison had be the weaker side in the battlefield of the stars. In the face of Nether Prison experts led by Tyrant Patriarch, they were now the fish on the chopping board.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage floated beside Bu Fang and the others. Stubby ck hair was growing on his head¡ªhe was no longer bald and so strong. He actually missed his fearsome strength, but he knew that he would not get that same fortune again. There was regret in him, of course, but what was more important now was... how were they going to face Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Tyrant Patriarch is the third strongest expert among the nine Nether Prison Patriarchs, second only to Nether Puppeteer Patriarch and Di Ting Patriarch...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said. ¡°Although he¡¯s only the third strongest, he can easily crush us!¡±

    Judging from their fistfight just now, Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s strength was exceedingly fearsome. Although Earth Prison had won the battle on the ground, that was on the premise that its Great Saints could defeat Nether Prison¡¯s Great Saints. Otherwise, its victory on the ground would bepletely meaningless. A Nine-revolution Great Saint could influence a battle as easily as drinking water.

    Ice Saint, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Nether King Er Ha, and the others had all gathered around the Netherworld Ship and were looking warily at the experts led by Tyrant Patriarch in the distance.

    Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s strength was beyond imagination. He was able to resist the erosion of energy in the starry sky by his physical body alone. With his eyes shining like torches, he nced around and finally fixed his gaze at Bu Fang. Sword Demon Patriarch said something in his ear, which made his gaze grow sharper as if he was looking at prey.

    ¡°So that young man is the inheritor of that man you mentioned...¡± Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s cold voice rang in the battlefield like the scraping sound of metal on metal.

    Sword Demon Patriarch nodded, grim-faced. He tried to kill Bu Fang when he was in Earth Prison, and he even sent ck Demon to assassinate him, but in the end, it was ck Demon who got killed. The oue baffled him, but that did not matter now because all their troubles would be solved today.

    ¡°Kill him, and there will be no more threat... If that man¡¯s inheritance does not reappear, no one can stop Nether Prison¡¯s rise,¡± said Sword Demon Patriarch.

    Tyrant Patriarch nodded as if he agreed to Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s request. Then, he took a step forward. His muscles trembled, cracking the void around him, and in a sh, he was in front of Bu Fang and the others. ¡°That man¡¯s inheritor...¡± he said faintly and reached out a hand toward Bu Fang¡¯s head. The hand looked as if it was entirely made of gold, glinting dazzlingly.

    Bu Fang frowned as he felt a pressure that made his muscles tremble slightly.

    ¡°Come over here!¡± Tyrant Patriarch shouted.

    Suddenly, around Yellow Spring Great Sage, the water of the Yellow Spring River poured forth and turned into a blood-colored water dragon. He pointed a finger at Tyrant Patriarch, and the dragon immediately roared and threw itself at the patriarch¡¯s palm, filling the air with a rumbling sound as it coiled around his body to constrain his movements.

    ¡°Yellow Spring... Where is your previous strength? You are weak now...¡± Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s eyes flickered brightly. Yellow Spring Great Sage was just as strong as Sword Demon Patriarch at the moment, so he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. He clenched his palm into a fist, and his aura soared in an instant, breaking the water dragon. The bloody water sshed in all directions and turned into arrows, shooting toward Bu Fang and the others.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage staggered back a few steps, and his face grew unsightly.

    Ice Saint¡¯s eyes turned icy blue, and immediately, a snowstorm emerged around her and froze the water arrows.

    Tyrant Patriarch narrowed his eyes as he watched. Suddenly, a beam of golden light shot across the battlefield, and in the next moment, he appeared right in front of Ice Saint. ¡°As I said... You can¡¯t stop me!¡±

    A huge golden fist grewrger andrger in everyone¡¯s eyes, which then smashed down hard. In the blink of an eye, the ice crystals cracked with lines, filling the air with a series of crisp breaking sounds before shattering into pieces.

    Ice Saint grunted, and her slender figure staggered back. With each step she took, ice crystals formed beneath her foot and cracked.

    Er Ha¡¯s pupils constricted. The yful look on his face disappeared as he said grimly, ¡°Dammit... If this continues, we¡¯ll all be killed by this big fellow!¡±

    Tyrant Patriarch was more powerful than they had expected.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage suddenly turned to Er Ha and said, ¡°Where¡¯s that mangy dog? Didn¡¯t Earth Prison Dog go to the ck Temple with you? Why did youe back without him? There may still be hope if that mangy dog is here!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Dog?¡± Bu Fang also asked, frowning.

    A hint of helplessness came over Er Ha¡¯s face. ¡°Earth Prison Dog may have found some fortune in the ck Temple and have fallen asleep. When he wakes up, he will probably be even scarier, but I don¡¯t think we can rely on him now,¡± he answered with a soft sigh.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll fight together!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage produced the wine jar and took a swallow from it. As the rich aroma of the wine filled his mouth, his aura climbed and reached its peak in a sh. The next moment, the water of the Yellow Spring River rolled up and quickly formed into a giant blood dragon. At his order, the dragon pped its wings and sped forward.

    Ice Saint¡¯s eyes shone with an azure blue gleam, and she kept pointing at the void with her slender finger. Then, the whole area transformed into a world of ice and snow, and the blood dragon turned into a great ice crystal dragon with very sharp edges as it rushed toward Tyrant Patriarch.

    This was thebined forces of two Great Saints, and the power was extraordinary!

    Er Ha, wearing the Nether King Armor and holding the Nether King Halberd, jumped out of the ship,nded on the ice blood dragon¡¯s tail, and began running up its back. His aura was mounting as he ran, and when he finally rushed up the dragon¡¯s head, he leaped into the air. A blinding light gathered on the halberd as he swung it hard, unleashing a crescent-shaped energy st.

    The energy st, the blood dragon, and the ice crystals all went toward Tyrant Patriarch at the same time. Even Sword Demon Patriarch would turn and flee in the face of an attack of such magnitude. However, Tyrant Patriarch remained unmoved.

    As the blood dragon drew nearer, he lifted a hand and stopped it. Then, he opened his mouth and shouted. With the shout, his energy began to surge. A terrible rumbling sound echoed through the battlefield as a golden thunderbolt shot out of his mouth, hit the energy st, and destroyed it. At the same time, the ice crystals on the dragon sent tendrils of freezing air toward his palm, intending to freeze him to the spot. However, they were immediately scattered by his boiling energy.

    Suddenly, Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s arm doubled in size, and he clenched his palm and crushed the huge ice blood dragon with pure physical strength!

    A loud explosion rang through the air. Yellow Spring Great Sage, Ice Saint, and Er Ha were despairing. Tyrant Patriarch was almost invincible!

    ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to resist...¡± Tyrant Patriarch nced with derision at the three of them, then fixed his eyes at Bu Fang and said, ¡°You... must die!¡±

    He lifted a hand and pointed a finger at Bu Fang. The finger grewrger as it moved through the air, exuding a pressure so strong that the void seemed to crumble before it. It was going to kill Bu Fang in a sh!

    The expressions of Er Ha and the others changed dramatically. In the Netherworld Ship, Nethery¡¯s face grew extremely unsightly, while You Ji was trembling at her side.

    Standing on the ship¡¯s prow, Bu Fang looked up at the finger that had blotted out the sky. He did not flee. Instead, he took a step and rushed toward it. Tyrant Patriarch wanted to kill him, and so did Sword Demon Patriarch and others. It seemed that they all had taken him for a fish on the chopping board. A hint of a cold smile brushed his lips. They would soon learn that he was a man with a temper as well!

    Suddenly, two pots appeared in his hands: a Perishing Pot and a Crazy Sword Pot, both surging with power. Then, he produced two Fortune tbreads and threw them into the pots. The next moment, Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s finger smashed him and created a shocking explosion.

    Tyrant Patriarch was very confident. His finger was powerful enough to kill even a Seven or Eight-revolution Great Saint, not to mention a mere Nine-revolution Little Saint. Even though the boy was that man¡¯s inheritor, he was just a worm since he had not grown up, and a worm must ept the fate of being wiped out!

    All of a sudden, Tyrant Patriarch narrowed his eyes as he sensed a strange fluctuation through his divine will.

    Amid the explosion, a sonorous bird¡¯s cry rang out, and then a lean figure could be seen floating in the raging sea of mes. The figure was holding two pots, a y pot and a dried pot, and he pushed them together. Streams of terrible energy were pouring out from both pots and gently fused into a pair of Yin-Yang Fishes!

    ¡°Guess how lucky I am?¡± Bu Fang raised his head and twitched the corner of his mouth, his hair waving in the wind. The next moment, the Yin-Yang Fishes Pot that was thebination of two pots and two Fortune tbreads was flung out, smashing toward Tyrant Patriarch!

 Chapter 1339 - Even Artifact Spirits Canâ€™t Stand It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1339 Even Artifact Spirits Can¡°t Stand It Anymore</h4>

    The Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot were joined like a pair of fishes nestling head to tail against each other. Bu Fang got the idea from his Yin-Yang spirit sea, so they were in a bnced state. Most importantly, he added a Fortune tbread in each pot.He had thought of carving the Time Gourmet Array into them. However, he hadn¡¯t tested the new array, and he didn¡¯t know how powerful it was. It would be an unfortunate event if the pots exploded before he could throw them out, so he didn¡¯t do that.

    Like a bright ray, the two pots tangled with each other and sped through the air at great speed, crumbling the void as they went.

    Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s eyes shone like lightning as they fixed at the approaching pots. A faint look of disdain came over his face, and he lifted a hand, thinking to smash them with a p. He would never be frightened by the trick of a Nine-revolution Little Saint. All Tyrants had great confidence in their flesh, and their bodies were their strongest offensive means.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was somewhat strange when he threw the pots. It was on a whim that he added the Fortune tbread. He didn¡¯t know how much they would increase the power generated by the collision of the two pots, but he knew it would not be too weak.

    When he was just a One-revolution Little Saint, the power produced by the fusion of the pots was already extremely scary. Now that his strength had improved significantly and had reached the level of Nine-revolution Little Saint, the power of the Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot had increased greatly as well.

    This was Bu Fang¡¯s first test of how powerful their explosion was. Since Tyrant Patriarch was so strong, he thought he would use him as the test subject. Tyrant Patriarch wanted to kill him anyway, and it served him right to be killed.

    Nether King Er Ha and the others were stunned when they saw the things Bu Fang had thrown out. Yellow Spring Great Sage narrowed his eyes, while Ice Saint furrowed her brows.

    Bu Fang was somewhat expectant. With the Fortune tbread in them, he wasn¡¯t sure how powerful the Yin-Yang Pots were. It all depended on his luck.

    ¡°Just a small trick!¡± Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s eyes shone like torches. A strong aroma lingered in the starry sky. Looking at the two pots, his eyes grew colder and colder. ¡°Sure enough... I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re using dishes as weapons. You¡¯re more direct than that man...¡±

    He took a deep breath and threw a palm at the two pots¡ªhe wanted to blow them apart with a p. The next moment, his palm struck the pots. Then, after a moment of silence, they exploded with a deafening rumble. Dreadful sts enveloped heaven and earth in an instant, while mes devoured everything.

    The energy in the Perishing Pot was boiling, melting the Fortune tbread inside. Then, the fortune gas in the bread spread through the whole pot. The same thing was happening to the Crazy Sword Pot as well, and in the blink of an eye, both pots burst into light.

    When Tyrant Patriarch pped the pots, he immediately felt something was not right, and his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The other Patriarchs, who were not far from him, also made surprised sounds as if they felt something strange in this attack.

    The explosion erupted and instantly devoured Tyrant Patriarch. Amid the mes, thousands of swords flew back and forth at great speed. Then, as the fortune gas burst out, the power of the explosion climbed once again, causing Sword Demon Patriarch and the others to back off several steps in horror.

    Powerful waves of air swept across heaven and earth while deafening rumbling sounds rang through the skies. All the people werepletely shocked. Looking at Tyrant Patriarch, who was devoured by mes, everyone swallowed hard.

    Was this attack really unleashed by that chef, who was just a Nine-revolution Little Saint? Its power was alreadyparable to the attack of a Nine-revolution Great Saint! The terrible destructive force seemed to crumble the battlefield of the stars!

    Yellow Spring Great Sage widened his eyes, then heughed. He felt a burst of relief as he watched the fire swallow up Tyrant Patriarch. ¡°This explosion should be enough to give that fellow a hard time!¡± he said excitedly.

    Tyrant Patriarch was very strong, but such an explosion was not something anyone could resist. He would be wounded even with his formidable flesh.

    ¡®Little friend Bu Fang alwayses out with strange things. With the improvement of his strength, the power of the pots actually increased so much... In the future, when he bes a Great Saint, I bet he will blow a hole in this starry sky with those pots! What a violent guy!¡¯

    Mighty sword intent rampaged in the sky as if they were trying to rip the void apart. It was a long time before they slowly dwindled and disappeared.

    A hush fell over the battlefield. Everyone was staring at the center, where Tyrant Patriarch was devoured by the explosion. They were curious to know if he had resisted the sts or had turned into ashes.

    The Patriarchs focused their eyes and watched. Suddenly, their pupils constricted.

    Er Ha, Yellow Spring Great Sage, and the others narrowed their eyes as well.

    In the void, the residual waves of the explosion faded away. As the dust, mes, smoke, and sword intent gradually disappeared, a figure could be vaguely seen standing straight like a spear in the battlefield of the stars. Soon, everyone was able to see the figure clearly, and they all gasped.

    Tyrant Patriarch stood proudly on the battlefield, his hairshing at the void like lightning. His muscles were bulged out, which made him look burlier. In those muscles were forces that could destroy heaven and earth. Sword marks covered his body, which was left behind by the sword intent of the Crazy Sword Pot. One of them looked particrly ugly¡ªit started from below his neck and ran all the way to his waist. It was a terrifying wound. There was blood seeping out of the gash, but just a little.

    Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and the corners of his lips curved upward slightly. Meanwhile, the wounds on his body began to wriggle and heal rapidly. Before long, even the long ugly gash was gone. Under his twitching muscles, his blood rumbled like the sound of waves pounding on rocks.

    ¡°I have to admit that your attack is an amazing one. An ordinary Nine-revolution Great Saint would have been seriously injured by it, if caught unprepared. A pity that your opponent is me.¡± Tyrant Patriarch rested his eyes on Bu Fang. He said that with a praising tone, and he even looked at Bu Fang with some appreciation.

    He was right. Tyrants¡¯ flesh was invincible, and when they became Saints, they were almost immortal. If it were Sword Demon Patriarch or others, they might have been severely wounded by Bu Fang¡¯s attack.

    The Fortune tbread had made the explosion more powerful. Originally, thebination of the Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot was about as strong as Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s punch after he became bald. However, when they were enhanced by the tbread, they became stronger than his punch. Eventually, they managed to wound Tyrant Patriarch.

    However, this kind of injury was only a minor injury to Tyrant Patriarch.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong with incredible talents... truly worthy to be that man¡¯s inheritor. Perhaps your potential is even greater than that man, for when he was at your level, he could never hurt even my hair...¡± A grim smile brushed Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s lips. ¡°But because of that, you must die!¡±

    All the sword marks on his body, including thoserger ones, hadpletely healed. Looking at his perfect body, Tyrant Patriarch sneered, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡± He then raised his head and fixed his eyes at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted, and his flesh crept. He felt as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake. It was an unpleasant feeling.

    Rumble!

    A golden body flew across the sky and appeared in front of Bu Fang in a sh, exuding an oppressive aura that sent shivers through everyone. With his bulging muscles, Tyrant Patriarch looked like a little giant, and his fists were evenrger than Whitey¡¯s. Suddenly, he lifted a fist and threw it at Bu Fang. If it hit him, his head would be blown apart instantly.

    At this moment, Yellow Spring Great Sage appeared and waved his hand. The water of the Yellow Spring River gathered rapidly in his palm into a spinning vortex. He was going to block the punch.

    Bam!

    The punch struck the vortex and broke it instantly. Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s pupils constricted as a great force knocked him flying away like a cannonball, causing him to smash into a meteorite. He opened his mouth and coughed up some blood.

    At his full power, Tyrant Patriarch made Yellow Spring Great Sage cough blood with just one blow.

    Was this the strength of a Perfected Great Saint?!

    Ice Saint and Er Ha narrowed their eyes and were about to move when Tyrant Patriarch turned around and let out a deafening roar like a savage monster.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Er Ha and Ice Saint were in a trance. They felt as if a ferocious beast was roaring at them, while a powerful wave of energy poured over and forced them back several steps.

    Even then, a legshed out toward Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes shone with a turquoise light as she rose to her feet on the Netherworld Ship, and her aura began to surge. However, she had just moved when Bu Fang stopped her.

    Looking at the terrible and oppressive Tyrant Patriarch, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. Tyrant Patriarch was indeed very strong. Since Nether Puppeteer Patriarch and Di Ting Patriarch were stronger, how terrifying were they?

    For the first time, Bu Fang felt that the strength of Nether Prison was so strong. Meanwhile, he also had a faint feeling that the Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns had an extremely strong desire to kill him. ¡®Maybe they have some grudge against the previous host, so they¡¯re afraid that I will grow up...¡¯

    Bu Fang entered his spirit sea. Inside, nine whirlpools were spinning, while a golden book floated in midair with two golden liquid drops over it. They were the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power, which was his reward.

    The White Tiger, lying in a corner of the spirit sea, flicked open his eyes. Even the ck Turtle, who was sleeping, looked over suspiciously.

    At this moment, the Divine Dragon cried out, ¡°What a wasteful little host! Are you going to waste the divine power liquid drops again?! Do you know how precious they are?!¡±

    All the Artifact Spirits looked over and fixed their eyes at Bu Fang, who was floating over the golden book.

    The White Tiger rose to his feet. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Host... Don¡¯t waste the divine power liquid drops. Let me handle this! It¡¯s not easy to get the divine power. You have to use it with care.¡±

    Bu Fang paused. He did not expect that the Artifact Spirits would react so violently. He had used a liquid drop to kill the Nine-revolution Great Saint of the ck Temple, ck Demon. Since the enemy this time was stronger, wasn¡¯t it normal to use another liquid drop?

    ¡°My enemy this time is very likely a Perfected Great Saint...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was grim.

    However, the White Tiger cocked his head proudly and said, ¡°A Perfected Great Saint? He¡¯s just rubbish to me... Besides, he should be looking forward to seeing me.¡±

    ...

    In the void, Tyrant Patriarch threw out his palm. The next moment, however, his movement halted abruptly. He saw Bu Fang¡¯s eyes change¡ªthey became extremely sharp like swords.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s ck hair turned white. Then, he raised his chin, produced a Fortune tbread, and took a bite off it.

    ¡°Tyrant, little boy, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time...¡±

 Chapter 1340 - rtifact Spiritsâ€œ Luck Will Not Be Too Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1340 Artifact Spirits¡° Luck Will Not Be Too Bad</h4>

    On the Netherworld Ship, a strange look came over Nethery¡¯s face when she saw Bu Fang¡¯s hair turn white. ¡®That familiar white hair... Is the proud Bu Fang showing up now?¡¯¡°Tyrant, little boy, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time...¡±

    The corners of white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly to reveal a wicked smile. Then, he took a bite of the Fortune tbread in his hand and began chewing it. The fortune gas rushed into his mouth, turned into a stream of mysterious energy, and poured into his body.

    Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!

    In a sh, the whole Fortune tbread was finished. After swallowing it, white-haired Bu Fang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

    Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted. He stared at Bu Fang, and when he saw those sharp sword pupils, he trembled. ¡°What did you say?!¡± he snapped. ¡°Little boy? No one dares to call me that in the entire Netherworld! You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to recognize me yet... But it doesn¡¯t matter. Soon you will know who I am.¡± White-haired Bu Fang twitched his mouth and turned his eyes to the distance. There, the other Patriarchs were looking at them.

    ...

    In his spirit sea, Bu Fang watched with an expressionless face at the situation outside and asked curiously, ¡°Why did he eat the Fortune tbread?¡±

    ¡°How is he going to fight if he doesn¡¯t eat it? Little Host, your strength has improved rapidly, but... that little boy Tyrant is a Perfected Great Saint. White Tiger will have a hard time fighting him without the help of an external boost,¡± said the Divine Dragon, floating at Bu Fang¡¯s side. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s best that Little Host doesn¡¯t use the divine power liquid drops. They¡¯re very useful, and it will be wasteful to use one drop to kill a Great Saint.¡±

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t agree with that, though. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the divine power liquid drops¡¯ effect. They might be very useful, but if they couldn¡¯t be used, they were as good as useless.

    ¡°Can he win after eating the Fortune tbread?¡± Bu Fang went back to the topic.

    The Divine Dragon nced at him and smiled. It was as if he was smiling mockingly at Bu Fang. ¡°Little Host, do you think everyone¡¯s luck is as bad as yours?¡± He shook his head and continued, ¡°The fact that you didn¡¯t kill Tyrant with two Fortune tbreads and two Death Food Tools shows you didn¡¯t touch even just a bit of the fortune.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He had at least covered Tyrant Patriarch with wounds.

    ¡°If it were me, Nichs the Handsome Dragon, who fought that boy, I would have killed him with a Fortune tbread and a pot.¡± The Divine Dragon was so excited that his body was shivering. ¡°Artifact Spirits¡¯ luck will not be too bad... especially White Tiger.¡±

    ...

    White-haired Bu Fang¡¯s aura began to surge, rising rapidly from the level of Nine-revolution Little Saint and breaking the shackle in an instant. White mes emerged around him, twisting the void. Then, the White Tiger Heaven Stove appeared above his head. There was a blurry small world inside, filled with zing mes.

    One-revolution, Two-revolution, Three-revolution, Four-revolution... His aura kept climbing, and before long, it had reached Seven-revolution Great Saint. ¡°Roar!¡± White-haired Bu Fang raised his head suddenly. mes were zing in his white eyes.

    Boom!

    His aura soared again. Fearful and scorching mes burned around him, distorting the void on the battlefield of the stars.

    Eight-revolution, Nine-revolution...

    Rumble!

    All his white hair stood up, and his aura towered into the sky. The white mes around him kept wheeling and finally condensed into a ming white tiger in midair, who opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar.

    He had be a Nine-revolution Great Saint in just the blink of an eye!

    In his spirit sea, Bu Fang was already struck dumb. He had thought that bing a Nine-revolution Great Saint from a Nine-revolution Little Saint after eating a Fortune tbread was just a joke, that it was just a saying he used to get people to buy the tbread. Now it seemed that... it was not the case. ¡®This cocky White Tiger is really so lucky?¡¯ Bu Fang had eaten a Fortune tbread himself, and that just strengthened his divine will a little. The improvement was simply rubbish whenpared to White Tiger¡¯s fortune.

    ¡°Hehe... White Tiger¡¯s luck is truly amazing. However, this handsome dragon¡¯s luck is even more heaven-defying,¡± said the Divine Dragon with his arms crossed.

    The ck Turtle and the Vermilion Bird rolled their eyes, while Bu Fang looked admiringly at the Divine Dragon despite not fully grasping his words.

    ...

    All the people in the battlefield of the stars were struck dumb, feeling incredulous as they watched Bu Fang¡¯s aura climb and eventually reach a level that sent shivers through them. In a twinkling, he had be a Nine-revolution Great Saint from a Nine-revolution Little Saint! Such an impossible thing actually happened in front of them!

    Rubbles fell and ttered as Yellow Spring Great Sage climbed out of the meteorite. He spat a glob of bloody phlegm to the side, then turned to look at Bu Fang, whose aura was surging in the distance. He was shocked instantly. ¡°He¡¯s so strong! I didn¡¯t expect little friend Bu Fang to have such good luck!¡±

    He sat cross-legged down on the meteorite and watched seriously. All of a sudden, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes shot with blood immediately. ¡°This is not right! Why is he not bald after growing stronger?! Why should I be bald when I be strong?! This is unfair!¡±

    That was a very serious topic!

    Tyrant Patriarch appeared to be somewhat shocked, and he took a few steps back. Looking at the familiar look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, his body suddenly trembled as if he had recalled some distant memories. ¡°You... You...¡± Horrified, he pointed a finger at white-haired Bu Fang.

    He remembered that he once saw someone¡¯s hair turned white in a sh and obtained fearsome strength, but that was a different man. ¡°You are indeed his inheritor...¡± Tyrant Patriarch took a deep breath. ¡°You must die!¡±

    Killing intent exploded out of him in an instant. The muscles on his chest trembled as he threw out a golden fist, which seemed powerful enough to destroy a star. It was a terrifying punch.

    Shrouded in mes, white-haired Bu Fang lifted a hand and clenched the fist. Upon sensing the rocking energy in him, he grinned, raised his chin cockily, and gave Tyrant Patriarch a sideways nce. Then, showing no signs of fear, he also threw out a fist that was enveloped in mes.

    Bam!

    Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s fist and white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s fist collided in midair. An explosion spread in an instant, while a deafening noise rang out and shook the skies. After that, both men disappeared, only to meet again in the sky ten thousand feet from the ground. Their fists collided over and over again without fancy moves, and every collision caused their blood and energy to rumble.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless! I¡¯m a Perfected Great Saint! Even though you¡¯re a Nine-revolution Great Saint now, you¡¯re still weaker than me!¡± Tyrant Patriarch growled. He punched with his fists, kicked with his legs, and attacked with his elbows, turning all parts of his body into deadly weapons as his bulging muscles twitched like dragons.

    In the space of a breath after the two of them collided, they had exchanged hundreds of blows. Tyrants were specialized in the cultivation of their bodies, and their flesh was their proudest strength. They were invincible when it came to flesh.

    Boom!

    White-haired Bu Fang was knocked flying away, but in the next instant, his figure flickered and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Tyrant Patriarch. ¡°After all these years, your strength had grown a lot... However, you are still rubbish in my eyes!¡± He snorted cockily and punched Tyrant Patriarch on the back, knocking him flying away.

    Unwilling to admit defeat, Tyrant Patriarch turned back quickly and locked white-haired Bu Fang in a fierce fistfight.

    The fight shocked everyone. Er Ha¡¯s jaw dropped as he watched with a nk face. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Bu Fang became so strong. ¡®A moment ago he was just a Nine-revolution Little Saint, but the next moment, he had be a Nine-revolution Great Saint... Does he have such heaven-defying luck as well?¡¯

    The other Patriarchs were trembling as they looked at white-haired Bu Fang fighting with Tyrant Patriarch. The figure that was shrouded in mes and the howls and roars reminded them of memories they didn¡¯t want to recall.

    In the starry sky, a gorgeous white tiger was burning all over with mes, fighting with Tyrant Patriarch with its ws, teeth, and tails. The fight shocked everyone.

    Gradually, wounds began to emerge across Tyrant¡¯s body. They were burning with white mes, which made him even more violent and turned his eyes red! ¡°That man is dead! Why didn¡¯t you disappear with him?!¡± he roared, throwing out another punch.

    The only answer he got was a sneer from the White Tiger.

    The fluctuation of the fight spread in waves while energy rippled in all directions, stirring the whole battlefield of the stars. Yellow Spring Great Sage watched with relish. Suddenly, he thought of something. He floated into the air, and before long, he came to Horned Demon Patriarch¡¯s lifeless body, which was as enormous as a mountain, and put it away. A happy smile came over his face.

    Rumble!

    Meteorites exploded one by one, and mes spread in the void. Hit by a tiger paw, Tyrant Patriarch spun and smashed into a meteorite, crumbled it into pieces. He was covered in bloody marks. Golden blood flowed from the wounds as mes burned over them, preventing his body from healing the injuries. He was panting violently.

    White-haired Bu Fang walked gracefully out of the zing mes with his chin raised and a cocky look on his face. He raised a hand. mes gathered in the palm and turned it into a tiger paw.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me...¡± Tyrant Patriarch said, floating up. Suddenly, he burst outughing, his voice lingering in the air and shocking all those who heard it. ¡°Do you think you can kill me? Your cultivation base is boosted by bread. How long will itst? I can already sense that you¡¯re starting to weaken... Once the time is up and your cultivation base returns to its original level, that will be the time for me to counterattack... I will crush your body inch by inch!¡± Heughed with a grim look on his face.

    White-haired Bu Fang frowned. Indeed, the effect of a wisp of fortune gas couldn¡¯tst for too long. He could feel that his strength had already begun to weaken. ¡°You¡¯re right. It can¡¯tst for too long, but... the power I have now is enough for me to use that technique... Let¡¯s see if you can survive it with your so-called indestructible body!¡±

    He grinned, then the White Tiger Heaven Stove appeared above his head once again with a white tiger roaring over it. The moment it appeared, the stove grewrger andrger until it turned into a colossal thing that blotted out the sky. After that, it trapped Tyrant Patriarch inside like a cage!

    Tyrant Patriarch was shocked, and he roared when he sensed the boiling mes around him. He punched the wall inside the stove, but it did not budge. ¡°Dammit! Let me out of here!¡± Fear came into his eyes for the first time.

    Bu Fang crossed his arms over his chest and floated in midair. The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a joke when people said that the White Tiger is in charge of killing?¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, Tyrant Patriarch was devoured by the boiling mes in the White Tiger Heaven Stove. All that was left was his miserable howls, which rang through the skies.

    Everyone felt cold all over, while the Patriarchs in the distance trembled violently, their eyes filled with fear.

    Was Tyrant Patriarch going to fall here today? He was the third strongest expert of the nine Nether Prison ns!

    Suddenly, the whole starry sky seemed to freeze. There was a sudden tear in the void, and then an arm stretched out of it, reaching for the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough...¡± a thunderous voice boomed.

    The Patriarchs became excited when they sensed the aura. ¡°It¡¯s Nether Puppeteer Patriarch! He¡¯ll crush these unruly fellows!¡±

    White-haired Bu Fang squinted at the arm, and the look in his eyes grew serious. ¡®Have those two guys finally had enough?¡¯ he thought to himself. All of a sudden, he turned and looked over his shoulder.

    Behind him, the void was torn apart as well. A scary and vast aura poured out of it, copsing the surrounding void. Then, a dog paw burning with ck Earth Prison mes stretched out of it, while a gentle and maic voice spread through the starry sky.

 Chapter 1341 - The Fall of Tyrant Patriarch

    <h4>1341 The Fall of Tyrant Patriarch</h4>

    A gentle and charismatic voice rang through heaven and earth. That took all the people by surprise, and they turned abruptly to the rift that was torn open in the void.

    There were actually two rifts¡ªone on either side of the battlefield¡ªand terrible existences were stretching their hands out of the openings.

    Tyrant Patriarch was howling miserably in the White Tiger Heaven Stove. Scorching mespletely enveloped him and kept burning. His flesh was invincible, but he was suffering tremendous pain as the mes burned his body. His miserable voice rang beside all ears, making the hair of those who heard it stand on end.

    White-haired Bu Fang raised his chin proudly. His eyes were cold, and he was emotionless as he looked at Tyrant Patriarch, who was being burned alive by the white mes in the stove.

    In the distance, the Patriarchs were already stunned, and they felt extremely cold. They couldn¡¯t believe that Tyrant Patriarch was sealed and being burned with mes in a stove. Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s eyes were full of horror. Looking at white-haired Bu Fang, he seemed to recall some memory that was hidden deep in his mind¡ªthe burning of white mes and the miserable shrieks.

    A rumbling sound rang out as a rift was torn open in the void, from which a hand came stretching out, reaching for Bu Fang.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    A deafening voice apanied the hand that was filled with an authoritative tone. The Patriarchs were excited because they knew that Nether Puppeteer Patriarch had finally made a move.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was the second strongest expert among the nine Nether Prison Patriarchs, and between him and the mysterious Di Ting, he was their backbone. Any trouble would be solved if he got his hands on it.

    Nether King Tian Cang was a mighty expert who had attacked Nether Prison, almost invincible. Still, even he had suffered when he faced Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, which eventually led to him being attacked by ck Demon. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, the Patriarchs thought that they had won the battle.

    Inside the White Tiger Heaven Stove, mes burned incessantly as vitality energy leaked from Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s body inrge amounts. He was screaming miserably without stopping.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s palm went directly toward White-haired Bu Fang, intending to kill him with one blow.

    White-haired Bu Fang focused his eyes. He felt tremendous pressure.

    Tyrant Patriarch was a Perfected Great Saint. It was a realm above the Nine-revolution, and there were levels within the realm as well.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, on the other hand, had reached the Perfected level many years ago. He had been staying there for a very long time, so he had touched the barrier. It would take him just one more step to break through into the supreme realm and stand above the whole Netherworld.

    The pressure of such an expert was much greater than Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s, so even white-haired Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but frown when facing it.

    The effect of the Fortune tbread had begun to wane. If he were to resist Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s blow, the price would be huge.

    However, another rift was torn open at that moment, and then a dog paw shrouded in ck Earth Prison me thrust out of it.

    Er Ha and the others became excited when they saw the dog paw.

    ¡°Mangy dog?!¡±

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog?!¡±

    ¡°Lord Dog?!¡±

    Cries of surprise rang out among them.

    White-haired Bu Fang gave the dog paw a sideways nce and slightly narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°How dare you bully my man when I¡¯m not here?¡±

    A gentle and charismatic voice rang through heaven and earth. The next moment, the dog paw pped toward Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s palm.

    The Nether Prison Patriarchs¡¯ expressions all changed slightly, but then they sneered.

    ¡°Although that mangy dog is fearsome, he¡¯s just as strong as Tyrant. Nether Puppeteer is much stronger than Tyrant... He¡¯s overreaching himself. He will definitely be punished!¡±

    Their hearts were filled with excitement. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was a top expert of their nine ns, the foundation of their rule over the Netherworld. How could a mere mangy dog stand up against him? Even though this Earth Prison Dog was amazing, so what? In the face of absolute power, everything would be crushed!

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch didn¡¯t say anything. As his palm drew nearer, the void trembled and copsed, while ripples spread. Meteorites in the starry sky crumbled under his power, turning into rubble before scattering.

    At this moment, the dog paw shrouded in Earth Prison me came and collided with the palm.

    Boom!

    A terrible explosion shook the void. Everyone felt as if their eardrums were about to rip as a tremendous amount of energy towered into the sky like great waves and came rumbling back down.

    This level of fighting was simply shocking and scary.

    ¡°A close match?! I can¡¯t believe this!¡±

    The Patriarchs were cold all over and horrified!

    White-haired Bu Fang¡¯s hair waved amid the collision of energy, while the Vermilion Robe he wore let out a sonorous bird cry, turned fiery scarlet, and wrapped his body. A scarlet fire burned around him, forming a barrier that resisted all the energy that was pouring over at him.

    His eyes focused and fixed at the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    Inside the stove, Tyrant Patriarch was still screaming. After all, he was a Perfected Great Saint. Although the White Tiger Heaven Stove could suppress him, it would take a long time to burn him.

    Some people saw Tyrant Patriarch bathed in mes inside the stove as if he had turned into a burning man, struggling and growling. He was punching at the wall, but he still could not get out.

    The inside of the White Tiger Heaven Stove had turned into a world of mes, which was going to burn Tyrant Patriarch to death.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s voice exploded like thunder in the sky, rumbling incessantly. He was furious.

    Then, he threw out another palm, its power scarier than the previous one.

    The pupils of Er Ha and the others constricted when they saw the palm. It didn¡¯t look like a human hand. Instead, it seemed to be made of steel, glinting coldly.

    Even heaven and earth fell silent in front of this palm.

    ¡°How dare you act wildly when Lord Dog is here?!¡± The gentle and charismatic voice rang out again. Then, a dog paw struck, still shrouded in Earth Prison me, and collided with the palm.

    The void copsed, while dreadful fluctuations made many people retreat further and further until they could only watch the fight from a great distance.

    This kind of fight terrified many Great Saints. Just its fluctuations alone had already made their hearts race, and they dared not get too close.

    They were all Great Saints, but why was there such a huge gap between them?

    However, there was an exception.

    White-haired Bu Fang still sat cross-legged in the middle of the fight, unmoving like a ten-thousand-year pine tree. No matter how terrible the pressure was or how violent the energy sts were, they could not budge him. His hair waved in the wind as he raised his chin cockily.

    Suddenly, a startling scene appeared in the White Tiger Heaven Stove. Like butter scorched by high temperature, Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s body began to melt at a rate visible to the naked eye, as if it was going to turn into a pool of liquid!

    Soon, his muscr, powerful arms softened and drooped on the ground, in which mes were burning. His head was full of cracks, and his hands began to melt and dripped to the ground as liquid drops. After a few moments, his body began to copse, with holes bursting open one by one.

    His shrieks were bloodcurdling. As time went by, however, his voice gradually disappeared. He could no longer scream as he had turned into a puddle of boiling liquid in the stove.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. They could not believe that the mighty Tyrant Patriarch was burned to death by Bu Fang.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch flew into a rage when he sensed what happened, and he attacked even more violently. However, Lord Dog was continuously bombarding him with Earth Prison mes. Although both of them didn¡¯t show up, just the collisions of their attacks were enough to crush everyone on the battlefield.

    After a long time, everything in the stove went quiet. Tyrant Patriarch waspletely silent, and the only sound in the stove were the flickering sounds from the zing mes.

    The fire was crackling noisily and burning fiercely, but it sent a chill into those who looked at it.

    Tyrant Patriarch had fallen.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair began to turn from white to ck at a rate visible to the naked eye, and his pupils also softened, no longer as sharp as before. The White Tiger had returned to his spirit sea.

    Bu Fang was also quite shocked.

    Tyrant Patriarch was a mighty existence. He was the third strongest Great Saint of the nine Nether Prison ns, and even Tian Cang had failed to kill him.

    However, Bu Fang had aplished the feat. Of course, he did that with the help of the Artifact Spirit, but it was still an incredible achievement.

    The fall of a Perfected Great Saint was a piece of shocking news to the entire Netherworld, and it was even an unbearable loss to Nether Prison!

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch stopped attacking. The next moment, the void ripped apart, and a figure could be seen looming amid the rushing turbulence, staring at Bu Fang with a pair of ferocious eyes.

    ¡°You have killed Tyrant and Horned Demon. Of the nine Nether Prison Patriarchs, only seven remain now... We Nether Prison will not ept such a price! All of you will die with them!¡±

    His words were full of monstrous killing intent, making Er Ha and the others tremble.

    ¡°Nether Prison¡¯s unification of the Netherworld and the establishment of a great world is required by the Great Path! No one can stop us... neither can you! Whoever stops us will be punished!¡±

    Bu Fang stood in the starry sky with an indifferent face. Suddenly, a pair of eyes turned to look at him from inside the turbulence. It seemed to gaze down at him from the skies with a deep look that wanted to tear his soul apart.

    At this moment, the void behind him was torn apart. Inside, turbulence was churning, and a lean dog shrouded in mes could be seen.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch turned his eyes to the dog. Their eyes met in midair through the turbulence.

    ¡°Whatever tricks you have, Lord Dog is waiting...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and charismatic voice rang out.

    They looked at each other for a long time, then Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Impossible... You want to take that step?! This cannot be! You can¡¯t make it!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch suddenly became very agitated.

    Lord Dog only responded with a contemptuousugh.

    ¡°You won¡¯t seed! Just you wait... I will definitely stop you!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch growled. The next moment, the void in front of him slowly healed, and the rift disappeared.

    Bu Fang stood in midair, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily in the wind. Behind him, the dog in the rift slowly turned around and walked toward the depths of the turbulence, and then the void gradually healed.

    Lord Dog said nothing and disappeared again, leaving many doubts to those present.

    ¡®Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said Lord Dog wants to take that step... What step is that?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself, frowning. The next moment, the White Tiger Heaven Stove returned to his side, turned into a belt, and wrapped around his waist.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and looked into the distance, where the Nether Prison Patriarchs gathered.

    The Patriarchs¡¯ hearts skipped a beat when they found that Bu Fang was looking at them. Without hesitation, they turned and sped toward the ground, and were soon out of sight. They didn¡¯t want to end up like Tyrant Patriarch!

    For a moment, the battlefield of the stars became very quiet. It was as if the battle had ended for the time being.

 Chapter 1342 - Lord Dogâ€™s Voice

    <h4>1342 Lord Dog¡°s Voice</h4>

    Nether Prison¡¯s army fled after a disastrous defeat, and it¡¯s Great Saints also retreated as Lord Dog showed up and overpowered Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. The invasion ended in a crushing defeat for Nether Prison.

    Of course, everyone knew that this was not the end. Although the Nether Prison army had lost, they would certainlye back, and the next time, the situation would be even more bitter.

    Di Ting, the strongest expert of the nine ns, and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch did not take part in this war. The reason for that was unknown, but it had given Earth Prison a breathing space.

    Tyrant Patriarch had fallen. Once this news spread, the whole Nether Prison would explode into an uproar.

    As a Perfected Great Saint and the soul of the Tyrant n, the death of Tyrant Patriarch was a shocking disaster to the experts of the n. After losing him, the n¡¯s status would plummet to the bottom of the nine ns. Even though they had other Great Saints, the absence of Tyrant Patriarch, who held the n together, would make it harder for them to have great power again.

    The battlefield of the stars was quiet, with only broken meteorites and the blood of Great Saints. Since ancient times, this ce had been known as the graveyard of Great Saints as countless of them had fallen here.

    The battle that had just ended wasparable to the one that Nether King Tian Cang fought when he attacked Nether Prison. At that time, countless Great Saints were killed, but it was Earth Prison who lost.

    On the ground, Earth Prison experts all raised their arms and cheered. They were too excited to contain their emotions.

    It was a hard-won victory. Earth Prison had suffered heavy casualties, with some aristocratic families wiped out. But this was war. Had it not been for Bu Fang¡¯s Fortune tbread, Earth Prison might not have been able to hold on long ago.

    In this war, Bu Fang¡¯s Fortune tbread became even more famous. Because of the good fortune they brought, the whole war was turned around.

    ...

    On the wall of Imprisoned Dragon Pass...

    Everyone fell silent as they looked at the battlefield. It was filled with death and smoke, with bodies scattered all over the ground and blood flowing like rivers. The cruelty of the wary before them at this moment.

    Ice Saint, d in a white dress, stood on the wall and let out a long sigh as she looked at the devastatednd. Bu Fang and the others were on the wall as well.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage narrowed his eyes with the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly, as if something good had happened. He looked at Bu Fang and seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll discuss it with you when we get back to the restaurant,¡± he said with a smile.

    Nethery stood beside Bu Fang in silence, while Er Ha and Ying Long went to manage the aftermath of the war.

    Although the war was over, it did not mean that everything was over. Nether Prison was certainly not about to give up its goal of unifying the Netherworld.

    In the future, it would definitelye back, and it would surely return with greater strength. By then, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, Di Ting, and other supreme existences would highly likely participate in the war.

    Earth Prison, on the other hand,cked experts at this level.

    Suddenly Bu Fang remembered something, and he turned to Yellow Spring Great Sage and Ice Saint. As someone who had lived the longest, they might know the answer.

    ¡°Nether Puppeteer Patriarch mentioned just now that Lord Dog is going to take thest step, and he will definitely stop it. What does that mean?¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage and Ice Saint looked at each other. Their faces grew solemn at the same time.

    After thinking for a while, Yellow Spring Great Sage said to Ice Saint, ¡°Sister, you tell him.¡±

    Ice Saint nodded. ¡°Do you know why Di Ting and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch didn¡¯t take part in this war?¡± she asked.

    Bu Fang shook his head doubtfully. This was actually one of the things that he didn¡¯t understand. If Di Ting and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch joined the war, Earth Prison would never have been able to withstand their attack.

    ¡°Because they can¡¯t. At their level, they¡¯re thinking about how to break through to the next level. It was like a hazy mist, which cannot be touched or seen through,¡± said Ice Saint.

    ¡°Tian Cang touched this level once, but he gave up. He chose to fight Nether Prison. Di Ting should also have reached this level. As for Nether Puppeteer, he may still be a little behind... However, he needs to protect Di Ting from being disturbed, so he didn¡¯t take part in the invasion as well.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded with a straight face, then went on to ask, ¡°So, you mean Lord Dog has reached that level too? Then why could he still show up to help us?¡±

    Ice Saint¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. Looking at Bu Fang, she said, ¡°Earth Prison Dog should have just stepped into that level, so he can easilye out to help you. When he reaches the critical moment, any interference may lead to failure.¡±

    Bu Fang was lost in thought. ¡®No wonder Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was so horrified when he learned that Lord Dog had reached that level...¡¯

    ¡°When Di Ting¡¯s condition stabilizes, Nether Puppeteer won¡¯t need to guard him anymore. At that time, he will probably sabotage Earth Prison Dog¡¯s breakthrough,¡± Ice Saint said.

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡®Maybe Lord Dog has his own n...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ...

    The result of this war shocked the small words around the Netherworld. No one expected that the full-force attack of Nether Prison would be resisted by Earth Prison, and that even Tyrant Patriarch and Horned Demon Patriarch were killed on the battlefield of the stars.

    The experts of the Vajra Realm clenched their fists in excitement. Their world was defeated by Tyrant Patriarch. In terms of physical strength, the Vajra Realm was much weaker than the Tyrants. Although their world was now a vassal of Nether Prison, that didn¡¯t prevent them from feeling excited at the news of Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s tragic death.

    The other small worlds, including the West Little Buddhism Realm and the Wandering Soul Realm, were all in uproars when the news reached them.

    The invincible Nether Prison was beaten in the war with Earth Prison. It proved that Earth Prison was really strong. Even without Nether King Tian Cang, it was still not a world to be messed with.

    However, everyone knew that Earth Prison had only temporarily stopped the invasion. The goal of Nether Prison was to unify the Netherworld and turn it into a great world, with it being the center of this great world.

    Nether Prison would never give up invading Earth Prison. Soon, when the Great World n wasunched, Earth Prison would not be able to withstand the crazy attack of Nether Prison.

    ...

    It was bustling again in front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant.

    With the end of the war, the Fortune tbread¡¯s fame spread throughout Earth Prison. Almost everyone knew about it now, including the name and location of the restaurant that sold it. It was a magical food that could turn the tide of the war.

    Unfortunately, the owner of the restaurant cut back on the number of Fortune tbreads he sold after the war. Instead of three per day, each person could now buy only one. Most people, however, had noints. As long as they could buy it, they would be very happy.

    Some aristocratic families even sent people to wait in front of the restaurant, and as soon as the door opened, they would buy the tbread. They wanted to keep a stockpile of Fortune tbread because they knew that they would definitelye in handy in future wars.

    These families were not stupid. Earth Prison seemed to have won the war this time, but they knew about the crisis that lurked behind the victory. Once Nether Prisonunched another invasion, Earth Prison would definitely not be able to withstand the attack, for the next invasion would certainly involve more powerful experts.

    Without top experts, Earth Prison could not win theing war.

    Although war was not all about top experts, how could they resist if their top experts were outnumbered? After all, it was still the stronger men who had the bigger say in this world.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen curtain was lifted, and Bu Fang came out of it carrying a basket of Fortune tbreads. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his fair arms. The steaming bread was now the best seller in Yellow Spring Little Restaurant.

    With a thump, he put the basket of Fortune tbreads on the table. This was thest basket of the day. Bu Fang made a limited number of Fortune tbreads every day, about three baskets or so. After he had sold all of them, he would not continue to make them.

    The customers waiting in line were already impatient. They paid the money, took the tbreads, and promptly left.

    Some people bought the tbread for the fortune gas in it, while others simply bought it for its taste. Excluding the magical fortune gas, the delicious taste of the tbread had captured the hearts of many. Some people even traveled tens of thousands of miles and spent tens of thousands of Nether Crystals just to taste a piece of Fortune tbread.

    When thest Fortune tbread was sold, Bu Fang told the customers who were still in line that the day¡¯s Fortune tbread sales were over.

    Of course, some people were upset, but others continued to queue up. It was still worth waiting in line for other delicacies in the restaurant.

    Sizzle...

    Bu Fang was busy cooking in the kitchen. After the war, the restaurant¡¯s business picked up again.

    Nethery became a temporary waitress to help Bu Fang serve the dishes, saving him a lot of trouble. Foxy sometimes helped her. However, whenever the little fox looked at the steaming braised pork and the glittering and translucent meat chunks, her mouth would water. Waitressing could be a form of torture, especially for foodies like Foxy. So, just when she could no longer bear it, she returned to the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage also visited the restaurant from time to time. However, he only ordered a dish that goes with wine each time, and then he would sit happily at a table, holding his jade wine jar. When the dish was served, he would touch the mouth of the jar with his lips and taste a little bit of the wine. Sometimes, he would just moisten his lips with it, then finish the dish in great joy.

    This kind of life made Yellow Spring Great Sage feelfortable. At least, he was happier than when he had only known how to hold grass.

    Nether King Er Ha finally regained his freedom. When he had nothing to do, he woulde to Yellow Spring Little Restaurant and pester Bu Fang for spicy strips. Eventually, thetter stopped giving him a hard time and gave him some spicy strips.

    After that, he always held a spicy strip between his lips while chatting with customers in the restaurant, and he would suck the strip from time to time. He looked very happy and content.

    Because of a small restaurant, the once quiet and remote Yellow Spring City seemed to have be the heart of Earth Prison. All the aristocratic families had sent their experts to buy properties in the city, while some itinerant cultivators also gathered here.

    The people from the nearby towns and cities were constantly migrating over. Soon, the once deste city expanded and became a great city.

    The Lord of Yellow Spring City, who was also the Lord of Forbidden Soul City before it was destroyed, was grinning from ear to ear. He went from being a little-known city lord to the lord of one of the most famous cities in Earth Prison, and all this was just because of a little restaurant.

    Of course, he was also a frequent visitor to this restaurant.

    The day¡¯s business for the restaurant was over, but the nightlife in Yellow Spring City had just begun.

    On the streets, stalls selling all kinds of steaming dishes and snacks had been set up. On both sides of the streets were pedestrians,nterns, ceremonialnterns, and various delicious delicacies.

    Because of a restaurant, business in the city was booming, and all kinds of special delicacies had gathered here, which made the city a famous food city.

    Bu Fang no longer hunkered down in the restaurant at night. He would take Nethery and Foxy out and hang out in the streets. He thought it would be nice to take some time to taste the food and feel the local customs of Earth Prison.

    Earth Prison was vast, but Bu Fang did not have time to visit all the ces. He had only been to the Goddess City and Yellow Spring City, but that was enough for him.

    Yellow Spring City had a great atmosphere at night. Nethery followed Bu Fang and nced around curiously. The streets were lined with stalls selling various steaming delicacies, and the vendors were busy cooking.

    Bu Fang saw a group of people gathered in front of a stall while the vendor was selling food to them with a big smile. He walked over, pointed to the snack made of dough in the wok, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a specialty delicacy of Earth Prison, young man, a ck glutinous rice cake from the south. Very delicious. Would you like to have some?¡± the vendor looked at Bu Fang and exined with a big smile.

    Bu Fang nodded. He paid the Nether Crystals, then took the bag of ck rice cake and shared it with Nethery.

    There were still many kinds of delicacies along the street, including roasted phoenix feet, steamed Overlord Snails, and noodles seared with red oil.

    Just as Bu Fang and Nethery were enjoying the rice cake, he suddenly stopped walking because a gentle and charismatic voice rang in his head.

    ¡°Lord Dog?¡±

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned at the voice.

 Chapter 1343 - A Hungry Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1343 A Hungry Lord Dog</h4>

    Bu Fang was holding a thin wooden stick with a steaming ck rice cake on it. The snack glittered like ck agate with pieces of spirit fruit dotted its surface.Suddenly, Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang in his head. He released his divine will, but he could not sense Lord Dog¡¯s aura within hundreds of miles. He thought it was just an illusion.

    ¡®Why did I hear Lord Dog¡¯s voice? Is it because I miss him too much?¡¯

    With his mouth wide open, he stuffed the glutinous rice cake into his mouth. The soft, moist snack was warm on his tongue. When he chewed on it, it stuck to his teeth, while the savory aroma and sweetness of rice burst and filled his mouth, giving him an unspeakable sense of happiness. This snack from Earth Prison was quite delicious.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy...¡±

    As Bu Fang munched on the rice cake, Lord Dog¡¯s voice rang in his head once more, and this time it was clearer. He paused, and he was quite sure that the voice was not an illusion.

    Frowning, he waited patiently for the voice to speak again. Sure enough, a few momentster, Lord Dog¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... I¡¯m hungry. Prepare a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs for me so that I can have the strength to continue fighting when I¡¯m full!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s voice was solemn, but his words left Bu Fang speechless. If Bu Fang was right, Lord Dog was talking to him with a voice transmission. It was a technique requiring a high level of divine will, which the average person simply could not do.

    He could also send voice transmission to others. After all, his divine will was also quite strong. However, the target of his voice transmission must be within the range of his divine will.

    Lord Dog sent him a voice transmission from a great distance just for a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs?

    After thinking for a moment, Bu Fang did not refuse, and he asked through a voice transmission, ¡°Alright. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the former site of the ck Temple. Come here in three days... I need to break through a small barrier in these three days,¡± Lord Dog said, his voice gradually fading away.

    Bu Fang was speechless. ¡®He really just wants me to cook him a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs... Why is this fat dog so addicted to this dish?¡¯

    Nethery was walking beside Bu Fang. When she saw him suddenly stop in ce, she blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°What happened? Is this ck rice cake not delicious?¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s voice transmission was targeted at Bu Fang only, so she had no idea what was really happening.

    Foxy was sitting on her shoulder, happily nibbling on a roasted phoenix w. Although her main food was Explosive Meatballs, she would not refuse other delicacies. She was a well-deserved foodie. It was only half a month after the war, and the little fox was already gaining weight, almost doubling in size. It was very likely that her mother, the six-tailed fox, would not recognize her now. It made one wonder whether she was a fox or a pig.

    ¡°Nothing. This glutinous rice cake tastes good...¡± Bu Fang said, shaking his head.

    Later, the two of them did not say anything and went back to the restaurant.

    ¡®Send a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs to Lord Dog at the former site of the ck Temple in three days...¡¯

    Bu Fang seemed to understand something. After ck Demon¡¯s death, Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Ying Long broke into the ck Temple. Lord Dog probably got some amazing resources there, which was why he entered a state of breakthrough.

    The fortune in the ck Temple gave him a chance to break through, so he did not join the previous war.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and nodded. As he did not need to deliver the food until three dayster, he still had some free time. Holding Foxy, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    With the improvement of his cultivation base, the farnd had grown wider and wider. He nced around. The Immortal Tree was swaying not far away, while the Senseless Lotus shone softly at its top. Beside them, the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree was constantly emitting mysterious notes.

    The whole Heaven and Earth Farnd looked like a paradise.

    As soon as they arrived, Foxy, who had doubled in size, unleashed her basic instincts and ran wildly among the grass with Eighty, Eight Treasures Pig, and other animals, while Niu Hansan came to Bu Fang with a big smile.

    His apprentice chefs were exchanging experiences in the distance. After having a few words with them, Bu Fang entered the wooden hut and began to study the Gourmet Array.

    He never got around to studying the new Time Gourmet Array.

    When he threw out the Yin-Yang Pots on the battlefield of the stars, he suddenly realized that the Time Gourmet Array must also have some effect. There was ¡®time¡¯ in its name, sounding quite powerful, but he knew nothing about its effect. Therefore, he came to the farnd to study it.

    To be sure, he would not be able to get any results in a short time. So in the following days, he ran the restaurant during the day, and in the evening, after tasting some delicious street food, he went into the farnd to continue studying the Gourmet Array.

    Bu Fang wanted to make a Death Food Tool that was more powerful, but his research found that the Time Gourmet Array was so unstable that ordinary carriers could not sustain it for too long. Therefore, he focused on studying the carrier next.

    ...

    Three dayster...

    Early in the morning, the sun shone into the restaurant. Bu Fang opened his eyes and stretched himself. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he came to the kitchen and began his daily cooking practice. Cooking was a lifelong skill that required constant study and practice every day to master its full potential.

    Sizzle...

    When he was done practicing, he began to cook the ribs. He processed the dragon ribs and marinated them, then added them into the wok and began cooking. Before long, the ribs were cooked. Bu Fang ced the ribs on a blue-and-white porcin te, and then poured the orange-red sauce over them to make the aroma more savory.

    A te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs was thuspleted.

    After putting the te of ribs into a food container he had prepared, Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant and closed the door.

    As it was still early, only a few customers queued up in front of the restaurant. They were all very surprised at Bu Fang¡¯s appearance.

    Bu Fang did not say anything to them. He just took out a piece of wooden que, wrote ¡®Rest For the Day¡¯ on it, and hung it on the door. Then, with the food container in hand, he turned and strode off into the distance.

    Just then, Yellow Spring Great Sage approached at breakneck speed. From afar, he already saw Bu Fang.

    He came to Bu Fang, especially today, because he had a good thing to exchange with him, but he did not expect him to go out so early. However, when he learned that Bu Fang was actually going to deliver food to Earth Prison Dog, he was very surprised, and he wanted to follow as well.

    Bu Fang did not refuse because it happened that he was a little confused about getting to the former site of the ck Temple. Yellow Spring Great Sage could help and save him a lot of trouble.

    The two of them jumped into the sky and began to fly at high speed. Before long, theynded and came in front of the former site of the ck Temple.

    Since ck Demon¡¯s death, the mysterious power that enveloped the ck Temple had dispersed, and all the experts inside had been wiped out by that power. After losing its owner, the ck Temple lost its qualification to continue as a forbiddennd, and all the people inside were obliterated because they did not belong to this age.

    The ck Temple was a huge pce. Its roof, like a sharp sword pointing at the sky, gleamed with cold light. This was the once magnificent ck Temple.

    Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage came to its front doors. They could see that the doors were covered with many dog paw prints. No doubt that these were all traces left by Lord Dog. It was obvious that he had harassed the ck Temple many times before.

    Lord Dog should know that there was something in the ck Temple that could help him break through.

    ¡°Hahaha! I can imagine ck Demon¡¯s constipated look when he was harassed by that mangy dog...¡± Looking at all the dog paw prints on the doors, Yellow Spring Great Sage burst outughing.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth also twitched slightly.

    They didn¡¯t stay there for too long. Bu Fang raised his hands and pushed open the doors. With a creak, the doors opened on either side, and a burst of ck gas rushed out of it as if to wrap them uppletely.

    They went in together. The ck Temple was very quiet¡ªthe only sound they heard was their footsteps echoing in the air. There was no one except the bandages scattered all over the ground.

    The ck Temple was once glorious. Unfortunately, the change of the ages had reduced this mighty power to ruins. Everything inside was covered with dust as if they had been untouched for an age.

    It was as if the experts who once lived in it never existed. If Bu Fang had not killed ck Demon himself, perhaps he would have fallen into the illusion that the ck Temple had been left untouched for an entire age.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... So this is the Power of the Laws,¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage muttered as he walked with his hands sped behind him.

    ¡°The Power of the Laws?¡± Bu Fang was puzzled.

    ¡°The so-called Power of the Laws is a force stronger than the Will of the Great Path. It is the source of the world, and no one canpete with it... Even Perfected Great Saints were like worms before the Power of the Laws,¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said with mixed emotions.

    ¡°The Laws...¡± Bu Fang was lost in thought.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also curious about what realm is beyond the Perfected Great Saint Realm. I have cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but I have not yet touched the barrier. It never urred to me that that mangy dog would reach that level first.¡± Yellow Spring Great Saint touched his nose.

    They continued walking into the depths of the ck Temple, talking as they went so they didn¡¯t feel cold.

    Suddenly, a shadow shed in front of them.

    Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage focused their eyes at the same time, while thetter held out a hand with mighty power gathering rapidly in his palm.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?! Show yourself!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage shouted.

    Then, the whole ck Temple began to sh with light. Soon, they saw azy fat ck dog lying on the ground not far ahead, yawning.

    ¡°Lord Dog?¡±

    ¡°Mangy dog?¡±

    Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage were taken aback. They had not sensed any living thing near them at all.

    Lord Dog raised his head slightly, nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage, and then fixed his eyes on Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, you havee...¡± His gentle and maic voice resounded through the pce.

    Bu Fang nodded. He took out the food container and removed the te of shining Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs from it. A rich fragrance immediately filled the air.

    Lord Dog¡¯s nose twitched, and his eyes lit up in an instant.

    ¡°You sent me a voice transmission through a great distance just for a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? Why can¡¯t youe to eat at the restaurant after breaking through?¡±

    With the te of ribs in his hand, Bu Fang put the food container on the floor and walked slowly up to Lord Dog. Then, he ced the blue-and-white porcin te in front of him and sat on the cold steps.

    Lord Dog just nced at Bu Fang, buried his face in the te, and started attacking the ribs. He behaved like he had not eaten Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for a long time and was very hungry.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage shook his head at the way Lord Dog ate, but he didn¡¯t say anything either.

    The pce fell silent again, with only the sound of Lord Dog eating ringing in the air.

    After a long time, Lord Dog finally finished eating. Even the te was licked clean by him, leaving not a bit of sauce.

    When he had his fill, he licked his paws with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs never disappointed me...¡± Lord Dog said. Then, he opened his eyes. When he saw the puzzled look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for thousands of years. Now that I finally had it, I feel very moved!¡± Lord Dog said, licking his paws.

    Thousands of years?

    Yellow Spring Great Sage and Bu Fang were both dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t Lord Dog just disappear for a while? How did it be thousands of years?

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story... I don¡¯t have time to say much. Moreover, I will enter a critical moment next, so I need someone to protect me. That¡¯s why I called Bu Fang boy here. Otherwise, do you think I sent you a voice transmission just for a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? Well, that¡¯s actually one of the important reasons...¡±

    Lord Dog twitched his nose as if he were savoring the taste of the ribs.

    ¡°In case I fail... At least I died with the taste of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in my mouth. I could die without regret...¡±

 Chapter 1344 - Undercurren

    <h4>Chapter 1344 Undercurren</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡±Lord Dog¡¯s words came as a shock to both Yellow Spring Great Sage and Bu Fang.

    Why was he so pessimistic? That did not sound like his usual self!

    Watching Lord Dog stick out his tongue and lick the corners of his mouth, Bu Fang felt that the fat dog just wanted to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and what he said just now was just an excuse.

    ¡°That realm is really dangerous, so you have to be careful,¡± said Yellow Spring Great Sage. ¡°Also, once you start to break through, those Nether Prison guys will definitely find out. If Di Ting and Nether Puppeteer break through before you do, we cannot stop them.¡± Since he knew more things than others, he thought he¡¯d better warn Lord Dog first.

    That realm was abstruse and unfathomable. Di Ting and Lord Dog both touched it, but it was extremely difficult for them to break through. In fact, it was much more difficult than breaking through from a Little Saint to a Great Saint.

    There were many obstacles to ovee, but Yellow Spring Great Sage didn¡¯t really know about those obstacles. After all, he was still a little far from that level, even after he ate the Fortune tbread and became bald. That was why he could only warn Lord Dog. As for what should be done, he did not know.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± Lord Dog yawned. ¡°I found an array here. It should be a relic of the previous age. ck Demon was going to use it to break through, but he died too suddenly,¡± he said, sniffling. ¡°The power of this array is incredible as it contains the power of time. When I found it, I rashly stepped into it. I then realized that a thousand years inside is just one day outside.¡±

    A thousand years inside was just one day outside?

    Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage both gasped.

    How could there be such an incredible array in the world?

    ¡°So you have cultivated in that array for a thousand years, mangy dog?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage took a deep breath. He had lived only tens of thousands of years since he was born, and half of that time, he was ying with grass. Had he not, his cultivation base would be even more terrifying now. If he could go back in time, however, he would still y with grass because it brought him spiritual pleasure.

    Still, he was taken aback by what Lord Dog said.

    ¡®No wonder this mangy dog touched that realm so quickly. In fact, with his previous cultivation base, he may be able to break through after some time. Now that he has cultivated for one thousand years, it certainly made it easier for him to get to that level...¡¯

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was lost in thought.

    ¡®A thousand years in that array is just one day outside... Is this an array that can control the flow of time? Is it an array that contains the Time Gourmet Array? Could it be left by the previous host?¡¯

    What he knew now was that the previous host was probably a figure from the previous age. This could be inferred from what the Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns and ck Demon had said.

    Something major must have happened in the previous age, which caused the Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns to kill the previous host.

    What he couldn¡¯t figure out was whether these Patriarchs were experts of the Netherworld or the followers of the previous host? The answer might be known only to the previous host and the nine Patriarchs.

    But that was not what he had to think about right now. It was the Time Gourmet Array that concerned him.

    ¡®Can the Time Gourmet Array be used like this? No...¡¯

    Bu Fang frowned and felt that things were not as simple as he had imagined.

    He had experimented with the Time Gourmet Array in the Heaven and Earth Farnd. It could indeed control the flow of time, but once someone stepped into the flow of time, everything about that person, both physical and mental, would gradually age with the passing of time.

    However, he did not observe such side effects in Lord Dog. Although Lord Dog was giving off an air of someone who had lived a thousand years, his body was exactly the same as a thousand years ago, and his mental strength had not declined.

    After living thousands of years, even a Great Saint¡¯s body and mind would show the side effects of aging.

    Judging from this, there was no doubt that this array must contain more than the Time Gourmet Array.

    The atmosphere in the ck Temple became somewhat frozen. After a long time, Lord Dog broke the silence.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, do you still have... Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?¡± he asked, sticking out his tongue and looking at Bu Fang. ¡°I can only have the strength to fight when I¡¯m full...¡±

    Looking at Lord Dog¡¯s trembling fat, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help twitching the corner of his mouth.

    He took out some dragon ribs and began cooking. Soon, a delicious aroma permeated the air in the ck Temple, and a te of glittering and steaming Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was ced in front of Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fat trembled as he bent over the te and began attacking the ribs once again.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage sighed. He asked Bu Fang for three blue-and-white porcin cups, then took out his precious jade wine jar and filled all three cups with wine. A refreshing bouquet filled the air instantly, making their mouths water.

    ¡°Come, since you have chosen to take that path, then I will use my treasured wine to wish you sess!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said with a smile as he set a cup of wine in front of Lord Dog, who was eating the ribs. After that, he gave Bu Fang the other cup.

    Colorful liquor sloshed in the cups. The bouquet of the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine seemed to drift tens of thousands of miles away. It was an extremely rich wine.

    Lord Dog looked up. His nose and the hair around his mouth were all stained with the ribs¡¯ sauce. He opened his mouth and inhaled, and immediately, the wine in the cup went into his mouth.

    ¡°Excellent wine!¡± He grinned, licked his lips, then bowed his head and continued to eat his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    When he finally finished eating, he belched andy motionlessly on the ground. After a short rest, he rose to his feet and said, ¡°You two,e with me...¡±

    Lord Dog led the way, strutting his enchanting cat-like steps. After turning left and right again and again for a while, they came to a secret room. The location of this room was well hidden, and it was likely that only a few people in the ck Temple knew about its existence.

    Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage followed the fat dog into the secret room. Inside was apletely different world. There were mountains and rivers, while the wind was gusting and a light rain was falling from the sky. But that was all. There was no life here.

    In the middle of this world was aplicated and intricate array.

    ¡°See, that¡¯s the array I told you. I¡¯ve been lying there for thousands of years, and that¡¯s how long I have not tasted Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. How I miss them...¡± Lord Dog said.

    His heart was still filled with lingering fear. He was worried that if he stayed in the array for tens of thousands of years and didn¡¯t eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he would go crazy.

    Bu Fang looked intently at the huge array. He was shocked.

    It was rotating, giving off a mysterious aura. It lookedpletely detached from this world and did not seem to belong to this world at all.

    Even Yellow Spring Great Sage was stunned. Such an array waspletely beyond his imagination. It was like a miracle left by some god. ¡°An array that can manipte time... It is indeed a wonder!¡± As he said that, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out his hand to touch it.

    Bu Fang was sensing the array. He could clearly feel the aura of the Time Gourmet Array contained in it. It was the same aura as the array that was carved on the food container he was given some time ago. The difference was that the array in front of him consisted of more than just a Time Gourmet Array. It also included many different arrays, which were not even known to him. He felt that they should be other Gourmet Arrays that he had not yet acquired.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that bybining the different Gourmet Arrays, they could create such a marvelous effect.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked through the whole array. He saw several rotating dishes inside, which were located in different corners.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage and Lord Dog couldn¡¯t see them, but he could. There were four dishes located in the four corners of the array, and the light they emitted formed into four mythical beasts: a dragon, a phoenix, a turtle, and a tiger.

    The four mythical beasts were seated in the four corners of the array, maintaining its operation.

    This was a Four Quadrants Array.

    Bu Fang withdrew his gaze, shocked. He was bing more and more curious about the origin of the previous host.

    Previously, when he was cooking a dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, his spirit sea turned into a Yin-Yang-Four-Quadrants spirit sea. Bu Fang thought he was the first one in this world who had formed this array, but it turned out that the previous host had also created a simr array.

    He sighed softly and shook his head as if he wanted to shake some thoughts out of his mind. He told himself that it was no use thinking so much¡ªall he needed to do was to take measures ording to what the situation called for. After all, he was only a chef, and his main job was to cook delicious food. All this fighting and protecting were just to make him better at cooking.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going in. Bu Fang boy, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me, or I could never taste your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs again,¡± Lord Dog said half-jokingly, his gentle and maic voice resounding through the air. After that, he walked toward the array with his enchanting cat-like steps.

    The array was activated the moment he stepped into it. The light of the Time Gourmet Array was shing, while the four dishes representing the Four Quadrants were rotating.

    Standing outside the array, Bu Fang looked at the scene solemnly with his hands behind his back, while Yellow Spring Great Sage held his jade wine jar and took a deep breath.

    A few momentster, the array began to rumble and burst into light, and then Lord Dog¡¯s aura was gonepletely.

    Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage exchanged a nce, said nothing, and turned and walked slowly out of the secret room. The door was shut with a crash behind them.

    The two of them came to the center of the pce and sat down on the ground. Since Lord Dog asked them to protect him from being disturbed, he must have his reason.

    ...

    At the Di Ting n¡¯s homnd...

    A fearful ck vortex was spinning rapidly with vast energy gathering into it. Two figures stood beside it. One of them was a thin old man with sharp eyes. He was none other than Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, and beside him was Sword Demon Patriarch.

    They both gasped as they watched the vortex and felt the terrible energy inside.

    ¡°That realm is indeed supreme... How I envy him,¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said.

    Sword Demon Patriarch carried a sword on his back. He didn¡¯t speak because he didn¡¯t know what to say. That realm was too far from him, and he only knew that it was a supreme realm. Even so, he was well aware of the horror of that realm.

    He still remembered the devilish figure that had fought alone against the supreme existence of the great world at the end of thest age, as well as that mighty power that could destroy heaven and earth.

    Unfortunately, that man died after all.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch tapped Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s forehead with a finger, bringing thetter to his senses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there gaping... After fighting with that Earth Prison Dog in the battlefield of the stars, I found that he had also touched this realm. He should have used some means of the forbiddennds in Earth Prison,¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said.

    ¡°Just as we used the means of the forbiddennds in Nether Prison,¡± Sword Demon Patriarch said, nodding.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him seed. The Netherworld only needs Di Ting to step into that realm.¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s eyes were full of enthusiasm as he looked at the ck vortex. Then, he nced at Sword Demon Patriarch and took out an old gourd.

    ¡°Take this gourd to Earth Prison. You must sabotage that dog¡¯s breakthrough. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s enough wine in the gourd to make you even stronger than Tyrant. But remember not to drink too much. I¡¯ll send you another helper. This helper... will surprise them.¡± A sneer brushed Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s lips.

    Sword Demon Patriarch took the gourd with intense excitement in his eyes. He knew what the wine in it was capable of.

    ¡°You can go now,¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch waved.

    Sword Demon Patriarch nodded. The next moment, a silver ray appeared under his feet. Stepping on the sword, he sped away and disappeared into the distance in a sh.

    With his hands sped behind him, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch looked at the bottomless ck vortex and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s almost there...¡±

    Suddenly, the void behind him tore apart, and a burly figure enveloped in ck smoke emerged.

    ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard to put you together. You are my proudest masterpiece. It¡¯s time to let the world know your existence... Go now,¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said, without looking back.

    The eyes of the figure in the ck smoke turned scarlet in an instant. The next moment, the void healed, and the figure sped away with a rumbling sound.

 Chapter 1345 - Braised Chicken Fee

    <h4>Chapter 1345 Braised Chicken Fee</h4>

    The morning air was moist and had the unique fresh smell after the rain. In the bright sunlight, the water droplets hanging on the leaves sparkled like diamonds, looking dazzling.There was a long queue in front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. These people were all from aristocratic families. They had moved into Yellow Spring City from their respective cities so that they could line up in front of the restaurant early in the morning and buy the Fortune tbread.

    Initially, many people came here to buy the tbread only, but after they tasted the other dishes in the restaurant, they were instantly hooked. In the end, they were queuing up to taste the delicious dishes as well.

    The economy of Yellow Spring City was booming because of a small restaurant. As if there was a tacit understanding, the stalls that did very well at night would not appear during the day because they knew that the day belonged to that restaurant.

    Today, however, there was a lot of noise in the queue. Usually, the restaurant was already open at this hour. It had a day off yesterday, but it was still not open today. That struck many people as a bit odd.

    People were talking noisily. Some guessed that the restaurant owner overslept, while others thought that he might be out of town. No matter what they guessed, the door remained closed.

    Some people decided not to wait and turned to leave the line they had been queuing for a long time. However, shortly after they left, the restaurant door opened.

    Everyone¡¯s face beamed instantly, and they looked into the door. The next moment, a graceful figure emerged.

    With ck hair framing her face, Nethery¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly as she said, ¡°You needn¡¯t wait. The restaurant will not open today.¡±

    The sounds of sighs filled the air. The customers who had been waiting in line for a long time all felt a little disappointed and upset. They thought the owner of the restaurant finally opened the door, but it turned out to be a girl who came out to tell them the disappointing news.

    Nethery¡¯s manner was cold, and her words were very concise. Having said what she meant to say, she closed the door again. Inside the restaurant, she frowned and felt a little confused.

    ¡°Where did Bu Fang go?¡±

    ...

    A great pce sat among the mountains. The ck Temple looked very shabby and was covered in dust. It seemed that no one had lived in it for tens of thousands of years, but in fact, it had only been turned into this miserable state about two weeks ago. The reason why it appeared so dpidated was because of the Power of the Laws.

    The Power of the Laws was somewhat simr to that of the Time Gourmet Array, but it was more profound. Before this, there were indeed experts living in the ck Temple, but because its master had fallen, all the living beings in it were wiped out, and it had turned shabby. It was as if those experts had never lived in the ck Temple.

    This was the unfathomable effect of the Power of the Laws. It had erased all traces of those experts who once lived here as if they had died thousands of years ago.

    Bu Fang walked slowly with his hands behind his back, kicking up dust with every step. The silent ck Temple was like a sleeping beast that had hidden its ws. After wandering around for a while, he had a general understanding of everything here.

    ck Temple was already a very powerful force ten thousand years ago. Although it had now been obliterated, many of its things were left behind. In some secret rooms, Bu Fang found books of cultivation techniques and books with histories of ten thousand years ago. Unfortunately, the contents of these books disappeared after ck Demon was dead, and even the information recorded in them by experts ofter generations was erased by the Power of the Laws. Therefore, he didn¡¯t really get anything.

    There was a surprise, though. Bu Fang found the kitchen. It was huge, with a whole row of orderly arranged stoves. They were rtively primitive stoves and needed to pump air manually. In addition, he also found some wine jars in the cer.

    He took out a jar of wine and pped the lid off. A strong bouquet immediately wafted out. The wine was not very good, but its quality had been greatly improved due to its long storage time. Actually, these wines had long been drunk, but the Power of the Laws had restored everything to ten thousand years ago, the moment before ck Temple became a forbiddennd.

    Bu Fang produced out a cup and filled it with the wine. The liquor was transparent and looked quite sweet. He took a sip. It was spicy, but it also had a strong bouquet that made him feelfortable.

    Compared with the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, this wine was nothing. However, because it had been stored for a long time, it had be good wine. Some wines would be mellower and tastier the longer they were kept, and this was one of them.

    He brought all the wine jars back to the great hall.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was reclining in a lounge chair, toying with his jade wine jar. When he saw Bu Fang, his eyes widened, ¡°Where did you find so many jars of wine?¡± he asked with a gasp.

    He was surprised to see Bu Fang bring back what looked like the contents of an entire cer.

    In fact, Bu Fang did empty the whole wine cer.

    ¡°Would you like a jar of wine?¡± Bu Fang nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage and threw a wine jar at him.

    ¡°How can this ordinary wine taste better than the wine in my hand?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage took the jar, but he smiled disdainfully as if he despised the wine Bu Fang had offered him.

    Bu Fang ignored him and took out the White Tiger Heaven Stove. Now that he had wine, he needed some side dishes to go with it. He was rather experienced in cooking dishes that went with wine.

    After lighting the fire in the stove, he poured water into the wok. While waiting for the water to boil, he began to prepare ingredients.

    Bu Fang exchanged some chicken feet from the System. They were notrge, about medium-sized. Chicken feet that were toorge were difficult to infuse with vor, and those smaller ones were not enough to satisfy the appetite. Medium-sized chicken feet were just right.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, radiating a brilliant golden light. Bu Fang now wielded his knife very fast, and his knife skill had reached a mastery level. This was the result of regr practice. Under the sharp edge of the knife, the ws of each chicken foot were all cut off. After that, he put them into a wooden basin and began to clean them.

    The cleaning step also required skills. He added spirit vinegar to the water. A sour smell immediately filled the air, causing Yellow Spring Great Sage to twitch his nose in the distance. Then, he began to scrub and clean the chicken feet.

    After soaking, cleaning, and scrubbing the chicken feet, all impurities were removed from them, and the meat and bone were separated. Next, he nched them, drained them, andid them t on a te forter use.

    What Bu Fang needed to prepare next was the braising liquid, which was the essence of this dish.

    He took out arge piece of rhino meat and used it to make a stock. The meat came from Yellow Spring Great Sage, who picked it up from the battlefield of the stars. After the stock was made, he put together eighteen precious spirit herbs and boiled them into a golden brown liquid. When both were ready, he mixed the stock and the liquid together and added the rhino meat he used to make the stock.

    The next step was the preparation of spices. For Bu Fang, it was an easy job because he had a good understanding of spices. After adding spices to the braising liquid, he mixed in some minced Exploding me Pepper and Son Mother Ginger.

    Soon, the braising liquid was done. The liquid boiled in the wok, giving off a plume of steam and an attractive aroma of herbs.

    Looking at the boiling liquid, Bu Fang added the chicken feet into it and reduced the temperature by making the mes burn slower. If the temperature was too high, the skin of the chicken feet would burst open, which would affect the appearance and taste. Temperature control was also a very important skill in cooking.

    In the following braising process, he added various ingredients, such as Spirit Star Anise, more minced Son Mother Ginger and Exploding me Pepper, and some other spices.

    Over time, the liquid thickened, and the chicken feet turned dark brown. They now seemed to be coated in ayer of liquid sugar, glistening and looking very delicious.

    The braised chicken feet were finally ready. Bu Fang took them all out of the wok, drained them, and ced them in a blue-and-white porcin te, stacking one atop another.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was already stunned as he watched Bu Fang cook. The delicious fragrance in the air made his stomach growl, and he suddenly felt very hungry.

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, what is this dish called? Is it the dish that goes with wine you mentioned?¡±

    Yellow Spring Great Sage wiped the drool from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. He couldn¡¯t wait to try this dish. The chicken feet were braised with the liquid made of the rhino meat, which was actually the flesh of a Nine-revolution Great Saint. Just thinking about it was enough to fill him with excitement.

    Bu Fang sat in a chair, pped the lid off a jar of wine, and then gave Yellow Spring Great Sage a sideways nce. He didn¡¯t say anything but just picked up a chicken foot and took a bite off it. The skin was tender, the bones were not tough, and the tendons were very chewy. He could easily crunch them with his teeth.

    After finishing it, he took a swallow of the wine. The mellow liquor and the tasty chicken feet filled his heart with happiness.

    ¡°This dish is called braised chicken feet. It goes perfectly with wine.¡± After saying that, Bu Fang continued eating and drinking.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He grabbed a chicken foot and began chewing it, filling the air with crunching sounds. He didn¡¯t even spit the bones. Then, he took a swallow of the wine and let out a sigh of satisfaction.

    With wine jars in hand, the two of them ate the chicken feet. Soon, the floor was littered with chicken bones and empty wine jars.

    If Lord Dog knew that they were happily eating chicken feet and drinking wine here, he would probably have a nervous breakdown. He asked them to protect him from being disturbed, not to have a feast. Of course, he didn¡¯t know what they were doing, and Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage didn¡¯t care.

    The sound of crunching chicken bones and drinking echoed in the silent great hall, and from time to time, there was a burp from Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    ...

    The sky in Earth Prison was torn apart. A terrifying pressure filled the air, and then a silver sword flew out of the rift in the void and sped away in a sh.

    On the silver sword stood an old man in a gray robe. An old gourd hung on his waist. Although it looked very shabby, it was the source of the old man¡¯s confidence.

    Even Tyrant Patriarch died in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. How could he be so ignorant as toe to Earth Prison and get himself killed? Without this gourd, he would not havee here again. It was a different story, however, now that he had it, for the gourd was something left behind by that man...

    Soon, Sword Demon Patriarch saw the huge ck Temple and the invisible vortex rotating above it.

    ¡°Nether Puppeteer was right... That dog is really making a breakthrough!¡±

    Hovering in midair, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the ck Temple below the vortex. His gaze passed through the walls and saw Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage, who were eating chicken feet and drinking wine in the great hall.

    ¡°Hmm? Sure enough, someone is guarding him...¡±

    When Sword Demon Patriarch saw Bu Fang, his body gave a shiver¡ªhe instantly recalled Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s death. Then, he brought the gourd up, gave it a swirl, and uncorked it. A scarlet drop of liquid immediately floated out of the gourd.

    ¡°The Heaven-defying Fortune Wine... I can finally taste you.¡±

    A look of desire emerged in Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s eyes, and he snapped his finger. The liquid drop immediately flew into his mouth and burst into a strong bouquet.

    Suddenly, a terrible aura exploded out in the sky.

    Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage, who were drinking and eating chicken feet, stopped and looked up into the sky. Their eyes fell on Sword Demon Patriarch standing on a silver sword.

 Chapter 1346 - Big Yellow, Eat the Flatbread

    <h4>Chapter 1346 Big Yellow, Eat the tbread</h4>

    Sword Demon Patriarch?!Bu Fang and Yellow Spring Great Sage paused when they saw the figure stepping on a sword in the sky. There was a half-eaten chicken foot in Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s mouth, and three of its toes were jutting out from his lips. As he chewed, they dangled as if alive.

    ¡°He came so soon?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said in surprise. He had not expected that Sword Demon Patriarch woulde so fast and that Nether Prison would react so quickly. What shocked him even more was that Sword Demon Patriarch was here alone.

    How could Sword Demon Patriarch hope to resist them when even Tyrant Patriarch had failed?

    Yellow Spring Great Sage and Bu Fang exchanged a look and saw the bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Boom!

    In the sky, Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s aura exploded after he drank the drop of scarlet liquor. The blood in him seemed to boil, and his body seemed to expand. The Heaven-defying Fortune Wine was a masterpiece of that man. It could bring him a heaven-defying fortune and elevate his cultivation base to a very terrifying level.

    With a snap of fingers, a sword sped toward the ck Temple down below, intending to destroy it. Its speed was scary, and as it flew, it produced a booming sound that numbed the scalps of those who heard it.

    Crunch!

    Yellow Spring Great Sage bit the chicken feet in half, then took a step and shot himself into the sky.

    ¡°Bu Fang, my little friend, save a few chicken feet for me! I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Laughing, he went straight at Sword Demon Patriarch. When he saw the sword that wasing, his expression changed. As he continued to chew the chicken foot in his mouth, the water of the Yellow Spring River appeared and swirled around him, then turned into a torrent and collided with the sword, generating a shocking explosion.

    The air rang with a rumbling sound as the sword kept cutting and eventually hacked the torrent in half.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage was taken aback by the sword¡¯s power. He knew Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s strength very well, which was much weaker than that of Tyrant Patriarch. ¡°He should not have the strength to cut through my water with the sword!¡± What had just happened confused him. He knew something was not right.

    Still, Yellow Spring Great Sage would not be defeated just like this. After all, he was an old fellow who had lived tens of thousands of years.

    He threw out a palm. Streams of water turned into a whirlpool and trapped the sword, thenpletely negated the killing force by spinning rapidly. After that, he clenched the palm into a fist.

    Crunch!

    The sword was crushed in an instant.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage grinned and crushed the chicken bones in his mouth with his teeth.

    In the sky, Sword Demon Patriarch smiled as he nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage. He carefully put the cork back to the shabby gourd and put it away before turning back to his opponent. The look in his eyes grew sharp, and suddenly, the silver sword under his feet burst into light and expanded.

    Rumble!

    The void cracked as if a mighty force was shattering it, and in the blink of an eye, Sword Demon Patriarch was in front of Yellow Spring Great Sage. He raised a hand and waved. Countless swords appeared in the sky and rained down with incredible power.

    That startled Yellow Spring Great Sage. Water streams appeared and formed a watery cage around him. The next moment, those swords hit the cage.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    They were so powerful that the cage trembled violently and Yellow Spring Great Sage was forced several steps back in the sky.

    ¡°How could you be so strong?!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage was incredulous as he stared at his opponent and all those swords.

    In the past, Sword Demon Patriarch was weaker than Yellow Spring Great Sage, but now he seemed to have reached Tyrant Patriarch¡¯s level, the realm of Perfected Great Saints. Each of his blows contained mighty power that could easily crush a man.

    ¡°So this is the feeling of power...¡± Sword Demon Patriarch was excited. He raised a hand and looked at it, sensing the energy that flowed in him. It had reached the level he dared not imagine in the past.

    He waved his hand suddenly, and countless swords began to wheel around him. Even his sword intent and swords were strengthened. This was the effect of the Heaven-defying Fortune Wine. A drop of it had pushed him into the realm of Perfected Great Saints and allowed him to attack with incredibly formidable swords.

    Although he was strong before this, he was just a Nine-revolution Great Saint. Now, however, his cultivation base was granted a qualitative leap.

    He could hardly hide the excitement on his face as he looked at Yellow Spring Great Sage and pointed out his finger. In an instant, a sword sped forward like a bolt of lightning.

    As the sword pierced through the air and approached at lightning speed, Yellow Spring Great Sage turned his body hurriedly and avoided it. However, its sharp de still managed to cut a few strands of his hair.

    ¡°So violent?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes widened. He was furious now.

    Inside the ck Temple, Bu Fang sat on a chair, gnawing at a chicken foot as he watched the two experts fight in the sky. He was surprised to see that Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s strength had grown so much stronger now and was suppressing Yellow Spring Great Sage. When he saw thetter being forced back, he thought he couldn¡¯t bear to watch any more.

    ¡°Big Yellow, why don¡¯t you just eat the tbread?¡± Bu Fang shouted after taking a sip of wine.

    ¡°Eat the tbread?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes lit up. However, he immediately recalled that he would turn bald after eating it. He shook his head and hollered, ¡°No! I won¡¯t eat it! I will not eat it for the rest of my life!¡±

    Hearing his stubborn refusal, Bu Fang shrugged helplessly.

    Rumble!

    Ten thousand swords gathered in the sky and turned into a sword that seemed to cut the world in half, which then fell and shattered the void.

    ¡°The Returning Sword!¡±

    Sword Demon Patriarchughed. Now that he was able to suppress Yellow Spring Great Sage, his heart was filled with joy.

    The fluctuation of the battle between two Nine-revolution Great Saints spread instantly, attracting the attention of many experts in Earth Prison. They all rushed to the ce where the fluctuation originated, and when they saw what was happening, they gasped.

    ¡°Why are these Nine-revolution Great Saints fighting on the ground instead of the battlefield of the stars? Are they ignoring the rules?¡±

    Nether King Er Ha¡¯s hair was waving. Suddenly he narrowed his eyes and turned in the direction where the ck Temple was located. Then, he kicked the ground, shot himself into the sky, and sped toward it in a beam of light.

    ¡°Only Sword Demon Patriarch can have such a mighty sword intent in this world! How dare hee to Earth Prison and run wild again?!¡±

    At this moment, Prison Overlord Ying Long and other Earth Prison experts moved out as well.

    Inside the Cave of the Fallen Gods, a blood-colored fire burned. The golden skeleton sighed before falling silent again.

    The fluctuation of the battle continued to spread. Those who were near the ck Temple soon arrived. When they saw the scene in the sky, they all sucked in cold breaths. They could not believe that Yellow Spring Great Sage was overwhelmed by Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s attacks.

    In the sky, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s body was already covered with bloody sword marks.

    ¡°When did Sword Demon Patriarch be so fearsome?!¡±

    A figure fell from the sky and crashed into the ground with a rumble, creating a huge pit. The powerful impact even shook the ck Temple.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you... I¡¯ll finish you with a blow now.¡± Sword Demon Patriarch slowly pulled out the sword on his back. It was an azure sword, and a sharp buzzing sound rang out of it as he lightly swung it.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage climbed out of the pit. He looked somewhat bedraggled now.

    Sword Demon Patriarch hovered in the sky and no longer took Yellow Spring Great Sage seriously. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you with one strike. Ten Thousand Swords!¡± he cried out. The next moment, he made a straight cut toward the ground with the sword in his hand.

    One sword after another shot out of the sword, and soon, there were ten thousand of them, all falling from the sky at once.

    ¡°You made me do this!¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage flew into a rage. The fact that he was being looked down upon filled his heart with anger. He could not believe that Sword Demon Patriarch, who he had suppressed in the past, wanted to kill him now.

    The next moment, he produced a steaming Fortune tbread and took a bite of it. The wisp of fortune gas in it rushed into his body in an instant.

    In the sky, the gourd hanging on Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s waist trembled ever so slightly the moment the Fortune tbread appeared. It was as if they were echoing to each other.

    As soon as he ate the tbread, Yellow Spring Great Sage felt a burst of fortune explode in him! He opened his mouth, widened his nostrils, and spat out a fireball. A gust of wind came and fluttered his robes, then his hair began to fall, drifting away in the passing wind.

    Before long, he waspletely bald. He touched his head, and as he watched the rain of swordsing at him from the sky, he slowly lifted his fist and threw it out.

    The next moment, one sword after another came crashing down, devouring Yellow Spring Great Sage in the blink of an eye.

    The ck Temple shook violently. Inside, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, took a sip of wine, and said, ¡°I thought you said you will never eat the tbread for the rest of your life? Where¡¯s your backbone?¡±

    Sword Demon Patriarch stood in the sky with the sword in his hand. At this moment, he had a feeling that he was invincible. All of a sudden, the ground burst apart, and Yellow Spring Great Sage, who was devoured by his swords, shot out of it.

    The air rang with explosions as Yellow Spring Great Sage flew through the rain of swords and threw a fist at Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s head!

    RUMBLE!

    The sword and the fist collided, and the impact made both men move a few steps back in midair. They were equal in strength now!

    Yellow Spring Great Sage, who had turned bald, was extremely fearsome!

    The people watching nearby were all dumbfounded. There were more onlookers this time than the fight that took ce in the battlefield of the stars. After all, the battlefield of the stars had too many restrictions, so it was highly likely that the whole Earth Prison would learn that Yellow Spring Great Sage had turned bald!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch kept swinging his sword, unleashing countless sword beams that were extremely sharp. For a moment, the sky seemed to have turned into a sea of swords.

    Meanwhile, Yellow Spring Great Sage kept throwing out his punches in this sea, crushing one sword with each punch!

    The destructive forces generated from the fight of two Nine-revolution Great Saints were terrible. Soon, the ground waspletely shattered and copsed under the violent fluctuations of their battle.

    Bu Fang sat inside the ck Temple. His hair had turned gray-green, and he was yawning with tears in his eyes. Rings of green light spread from his body and enveloped the whole ck Temple. When the fluctuations fell from the sky, they were deflected and smashed into the surrounding ground before they could hit the building, creating a ring of deep trench around the ck Temple.

    After braving through the sea of swords, Yellow Spring Great Sage finally came in front of Sword Demon Patriarch. He stared at his opponent, his bald head gleaming...

    ¡°You made me eat the tbread, causing my head to turn bald... So you think you¡¯re strong now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said angrily. The next moment, he threw out a fist and punched Sword Demon Patriarch in the face.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± The punch knocked Sword Demon Patriarch flying backward for thousands of miles, and he could not stop himself from tumbling.

    All of a sudden, the void tore open with a rumble. A figure wrapped in ck smoke walked out of it, raised a hand, and caught Sword Demon Patriarch.

    The moment the figure appeared, the world seemed to fall silent.

 Chapter 1347 - Nether King Tian Cang Resurrected?!

    <h4>1347 Nether King Tian Cang Resurrected?!</h4>

    A figure flew tumbling across the sky, filling the air with a shrill noise.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s punch was powerful. It hit Sword Demon Patriarch in the face and knocked him flying backward.

    When the onlookers saw him streak across the sky like a shooting star, they cheered excitedly. Soon, however, their voices came to an abrupt stop because they saw a figure step out of the void, all wrapped in ck smoke. A hand reached out of the smoke, caught Sword Demon Patriarch, and stopped him from flying.

    Sword Demon Patriarch looked somewhat dumbstruck and furious. He was a sword cultivator. Although his offensive ability was fearsome, he was weak in defense, especially his flesh. He never thought that Yellow Spring Great Sage could approach him and punch him in the face. Had the man behind him not appeared and caught him, he would have flown even further.

    The power of the punch was simply terrifying.

    ¡®So this is his strength after turning bald?¡¯ Sword Demon Patriarch thought to himself. He had seen Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s fearful power, but he did not realize that it was so scary until he suffered it himself. ¡®Is that bread really so magical? No! It cannot be! How could a piece of bread be better than the Heaven-defying Fortune Wine?!¡¯

    The Patriarch lost his temper from embarrassment. He growled, and suddenly, the gourd hanging on his waist soared into the sky, the wine inside rolling and rumbling fiercely like waves. A popping sound could be heard as the cork was removed, then a thin stream of scarlet liquor poured out of it and slithered into Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s mouth like a snake.

    He drank greedily, savoring the wine as it went down into his belly. He felt as if a savage monster was roaring inside him, and his emotions were a little out of control.

    Suddenly, a hand grabbed the gourd. The ck smoke shrouding it faded, revealing the palm. It was a palm made of ck metal, and the knuckles were joined with fine and tiny parts.

    Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the hand. ¡°Let go of that gourd!¡± he growled. A sword thrust out from him, leaving afterimages in the air as it went at the metal palm.

    However, the metal hand ignored the sword, picked up the cork, and pushed it back into the gourd¡¯s mouth.

    A nging sound rang out. The sword, which Sword Demon Patriarch unleashed in his fury, hacked the palm, but it only managed to produce some bright sparks. That froze him, and as the gourd was corked, he calmed down. Then, he sucked in a cold breath and gave the gourd a frightened look. His mind was almost seized just now!

    The benefits brought by the Heaven-defying Fortune Wine were amazing, but its side effect was dreadful. If he drank too much, he would lose control of himself, turn mad, and might even have a mental aberration.

    Beads of sweat broke out on Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s forehead, and he took a deep breath with lingering fear. Now that he had recovered himself, he felt that his body was so full that it almost exploded. He had drunk too much Heaven-defying Fortune Wine and filled himself with too much energy. His strength had not improved, however. The wine was indeed heaven-defying, but it could at most elevate his cultivation base to the level of Perfected Great Saint. If he were to reach for a higher level, the wine could not help him.

    That was why he almost drank himself to death but did not gain any significant result, and had he not been stopped by someone, his body would have burst apart. At the thought of that, Sword Demon Patriarch turned to look at the figure that saved him.

    It was a burly figure exuding pressures that shocked even him. A terrible aura permeated the air and suppressed him, and it felt almost hard to breathe. As he stared at the figure, his eyes went wide, and his pupils constricted. ¡®This man should be the one who Nether Puppeteer said he would send to help me... But why do I find him familiar?¡¯

    Gradually, the ck smoke that shrouded the figure faded away, exposing the man to every eye. His appearance immediately stunned the crowd. Every person sucked in a cold breath with a look of disbelief, and some were horrified. They never thought that this man would appear in front of them because he was supposed to be... dead!

    He was a big man with a familiar face, and yet he was cold with no emotions at all. Countless ck metal rods were stabbed into him across his body, and tworger ones made of an unknown material pierced him from his back to his chest. They made him look somewhat savage and ferocious. However, none of these was their focus.

    Sword Demon Patriarch was so shocked that he could hardly breathe. ¡°Nether King Tian Cang?!¡± he cried out with a frightened look in his eyes. ¡®Why did he show up again? He had alreadye back to life briefly in the previous battle, and he¡¯s here again? Why can¡¯t he just stay dead?!¡¯

    He had absolutely no confidence that he could beat Tian Cang. The man had etched too deep a shadow in his heart.

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang?¡±

    As Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s voice rang through the skies, the people down below all widened their eyes and stared incredulously at the figure hovering in midair. A few momentster, they exploded into an uproar.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage, with his bald head, looked at Nether King Tian Cang, and his eyes went wide as well. ¡®Did Er Ha eat the tbread again? Wait... No, this is not right!¡¯ His face grew serious because he could sense a terrible aura from Tian Cang. It was hostility.

    ¡°Who is... Nether King Tian Cang...¡± the figure said indifferently, ncing at Sword Demon Patriarch. His face was devoid of emotion, and if one looked carefully, they could see countless fine lines all over it. Without a doubt, the face was pieced back together by someone.

    Suddenly, Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s eyes gleamed with an excited look as if he had thought of something, then he burst outughing. ¡°No... You are not Nether King Tian Cang! You are Nether Puppeteer¡¯s Nether puppet!¡± He found it hard to believe that Nether Puppeteer Patriarch had not shown this trump card all these years!

    ¡®This is scary... A puppet made with Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s body? How insane! I thought Tian Cang¡¯s body was smashed and turned into countless pieces when we fought him, and some pieces could not be found at all. I can¡¯t believe Nether Puppeteer had the patience to find them all and pieced them back together...¡¯

    ¡°I am not Nether King Tian Cang. I am a Heavenly Nether Puppet,¡± the puppet said, his eyes shing.

    A Heavenly Nether Puppet?!

    The conversation between Sword Demon Patriarch and the Heavenly Nether Puppet was heard by all the people, and they were deeply shocked.

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s body was collected by someone and made into a puppet?¡±

    ¡°Who did that... This is madness!¡±

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang was an expert who had touched that level. How fearsome will the puppet made of his flesh be?¡±

    The puppet did not talk much to Sword Demon Patriarch. He didn¡¯t seem to like talking much either. Clutching the gourd with his metal palm, he brought it to his abdomen, where the skin parted and revealed a space. After he put the gourd inside, his abdomen closed up.

    The scene made everyone understand that this man was indeed not Nether King Tian Cang, but a Heavenly Nether Puppet.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage had figured out what happened atst, and his anger for Nether Puppeteer Patriarch grew stronger. ¡°This is simply immoral!¡±

    Suddenly, he felt cold all over.

    In the distance, the puppet looked over expressionlessly and scanned him with glowing scarlet eyes. The next moment, a rumbling sound rang out, and then the puppet had appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Target detected... Proceeding with the obliteration task now!¡± said the puppet in an emotionless, almost mechanical voice. After that, he threw a punch at Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Looking at Tian Cang¡¯s face, Yellow Spring Great Sage felt anger boil in him. He did not dodge, and he threw out a punch as well. The next moment, their fists collided in midair.

    A shocking explosion broke out in the sky. The next moment, Yellow Spring Great Sage was knocked down from the sky and smashed hard into the ground like a cannonball. The earth rumbled and caved in, while powerful waves spread and hit the green barrier.

    Bu Fang, sitting in the ck Temple with his gray-green hair, opened his mouth and yawned.

    The Heavenly Nether Puppet had knocked Yellow Spring Great Sage to the ground with just once punch. His strength was simply terrifying. Even then, a series of nging sounds rang out in the sky as he lifted an arm and pointed at the ground. After that, metal tes lifted along the arm, exposing several muzzles.

    The next moment, scarlet energy beams shot out of the muzzles, all aiming at Yellow Spring Great Sage. The void twisted and distorted as they passed as if it was burned by extreme temperature. The power was extremely terrifying.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage, of course, dared not to get hit by them. Without hesitation, he pped the ground with both hands and pushed himself out of the energy beams¡¯ range.

    In the sky, the puppet turned his arm, aiming the muzzles at Yellow Spring Great Sage. The energy beams moved and instantly cut the ground in half. Rocks crumbled whileva pushed through the cracked earth, crawling slowly in all directions. It was a frightening scene.

    Sword Demon Patriarch, hovering in midair, felt cold, and he gasped as he looked at the Heavenly Nether Puppet. ¡®Nether Puppeteer is indeed... a freak. I can¡¯t believe he actually copied that man¡¯s guardian puppet and made such a formidable existence! This Heavenly Nether Puppet¡¯s offensive tricks are somewhat simr to that man¡¯s guardian puppet!¡¯

    Yellow Spring Great Sage ran as fast as he could, and he felt as if a fire was burning on his buttocks. Suddenly, he kicked the ground, leaped into the sky, and came in front of the puppet. His fist shed goldenly as he cried out, ¡°Tian Cang boy... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Then, he threw the fist at the puppet¡¯s head.

    All of a sudden, Yellow Spring Great Sage felt as if time was slowing down. His fist turned extremely slow, moving like a snail toward the puppet. Meanwhile, the puppet¡¯s eyes slowly turned and fixed at him.

    ¡°This...¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage was shocked.

    Bam!

    The next moment, the puppet¡¯s fist struck Yellow Spring Great Sage in the face, knocked him from the sky, and smashed him hard into the ground like a cannonball once again.

    His strength was simply... frightful!

    The whole ground was riddled with pits and had turned into ruins. The ck Temple was intact, though, as it was being protected by Bu Fang.

    The puppet raised his arm, and metal tes lifted again, revealing the muzzles. ¡°Target detected. He will be obliterated.¡± His cold, emotionless voice rang out again, sounding as domineering as the Nether King Tian Cang who had once dominated Earth Prison and Nether Prison.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Suddenly, a loud cry shook the skies and the earth, and then a shrill whistle grew louder and louder.

    The puppet raised his head and saw an object was being flung at him from a distance. Instantly, his arm that had turned into muzzles transformed to its original look and caught the thing with a rumble.

    He gave it a look and saw that it was the... Nether King Halberd.

    At this moment, Er Ha flew across the sky and arrived, fixing his eyes at the Heavenly Nether Puppet in midair, as well as that familiar face.

 Chapter 1348 - Buddha-like Artifact Spiri

    <h4>1348 Buddha-like Artifact Spiri</h4>

    ¡°Ahhh...¡±

    Gray-green-haired Bu Fang yawned, and tears were welling in his eyes. After being possessed by the ck Turtle, his defense was unbreakable, so he had no trouble protecting the ck Temple. With eyes half-opened, he curled up in a chair, toozy to even move.

    In the sky, the Nether King Halberd was caught by the puppet. Made with Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s body, this Heavenly Nether Puppet was extremely formidable. Even if an expert died, his flesh would still be very strong, and Tian Cang was a good example.

    There was a hint of confusion on Tian Cang¡¯s face as he looked at the halberd, but he regained his cold look in the next instant.

    At this moment, Er Ha arrived. As he looked at the puppet¡¯s face, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me!¡± he shouted. However, what answered him was the puppet¡¯s cold nce.

    The halberd was flung back by the puppet. It flew whistling through the air, shattering the void, and in a sh, it was in front of Er Ha. He raised a hand and grabbed the halberd, but a great force pushed him back several steps in midair. The puppet¡¯s strength was incredible, seemingly stronger than even a Perfected Great Saint. With Er Ha¡¯s cultivation base, he could not defeat him.

    A ttering sound rang out as the ground moved. Yellow Spring Great Sage walked out of the ruin with his shining bald head and an incredulous look. He never thought that this Heavenly Nether Puppet would be so strong. ¡®He¡¯s indeed the man who had once attacked Nether Prison...Although he has be a puppet now, he¡¯s still so fearsome...¡¯ Touching his bald head, Yellow Spring Great Sage sighed. Then, he kicked the ground and shot himself into the sky like a cannonball.

    Jets of air burst out from the puppet¡¯s back and pushed him toward Er Ha with mighty pressure.

    Buzz...

    Even as he drew nearer, he raised a hand. The metal te on his arm lifted, and the muzzle under it began to sh with a scarlet light as energy gathered. The next moment, an energy beam shot toward Er Ha.

    Er Ha was a little dazed at the moment, and he didn¡¯t seem to know how to avoid the energy beam, which contained terrible destructive force.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Yellow Spring Great Sage came to his side and threw a punch at the energy beam. A deafening explosion erupted as the fist struck the beam, causing its energy to spill in all directions.

    The energy beam had disappeared. Breathing heavily, Yellow Spring Great Sage brought his hand up, and a look of disbelief came over his face when he saw his fist had turned red. The power of the energy beam was too scary! It actually contained the Will of the Great Path that had beenpressed!

    The metal te retracted as the Heavenly Nether Puppet twisted his neck. A terrible, oppressive aura spread from him.

    In the distance, Sword Demon Patriarch wasughing excitedly. He thought the scene was so amusing. ¡®Nether Puppeteer is really nasty. I can¡¯t believe he managed to restore Tian Cang¡¯s body and even made it into a puppet, turning the invincible existence who once attacked Nether Prison into Earth Prison¡¯s nightmare... Yellow Spring Great Sage can never defeat this Heavenly Nether Puppet because it¡¯s even stronger than Tyrant Patriarch...¡¯ Sword Demon Patriarch could hardly contain his excitement.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage waved his fist to cool it down. The next moment, a sharp whistle broke out, then the Heavenly Nether Puppet appeared at his side, throwing a punch at him. The oppressive sound made by the fist as it punched through the air instantly widened his eyes.

    The two of them began to fight again in midair. The puppet attacked faster and faster, and Yellow Spring Great Sage was having a hard time catching up with him.

    After being in a daze for a while, Er Ha finally snapped back to his senses. The next moment, a fierce look leaped into his eyes. A Fortune tbread appeared in his hand, and in his fury, he hurriedly bit it and swallowed. In an instant, a wisp of fortune gas rushed into his body.

    What he hoped to happen did not happen, but his aura began to skyrocket, climbing steadily until it stopped at the level of Eight-revolution Great Saint. He clenched his fists and felt the mighty power in him. With the enhancement of the Nether King Armor, he knew he could fight a Nine-revolution Great Saint now.

    Er Ha focused his eyes as a wicked smile brushed his lips. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry... but I have to do this!¡±

    Boom!

    He clutched the Nether King Halberd and rushed into the battlefield, fighting the Heavenly Nether Puppet with Yellow Spring Great Sage. The battle turned white-hot in an instant, and a rumbling sound filled the air. Soon, they moved their battle to the battlefield of the stars.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in God Vanishing Mountain...

    Ice Saint was sitting on a chunk of ice that had not melted for ten thousand years. Suddenly, her long eyshes fluttered, and she opened her eyes. There seemed to be a snowstorm howling in her pupils, and a cold look emerged on her stunning face. She rose to her feet, her white dress waving gently in the wind. Then, she pointed the ground with her toe and flew into the sky.

    Just as she was leaving the mountain, however, an invisible force stopped her, and that put a frown on her beautiful brows. Despite this, she ignored the invisible force and continued flying away. The familiar aura she sensed in the distance made her heart beat faster and faster.

    ...

    All the experts had rushed into the battlefield of the stars, and the ground turned quiet for a moment.

    Feeling the bursting energy in him, Sword Demon Patriarch turned and fixed his eyes on the ck Temple. His lips curved upward into an evil smile. With the bald Yellow Spring Great Sage gone, it meant that his opportunity hade. However...

    He narrowed his eyes and nced at Bu Fang. Whenever he saw this young man, his heart skipped a beat. After all, this was the guy who killed Tyrant Patriarch. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence even with the help of the Heaven-defying Fortune Wine.

    To be sure, Sword Demon Patriarch believed that Bu Fang could not use that level of strength without limitation, for he was just a Nine-revolution Little Saint. If every Nine-revolution Little Saint was so heaven-defying, what was the point of having Great Saints? ¡®Even that man could not reach this level when he was a Nine-revolution Little Saint...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The vortex above the ck Temple had begun to spread, growingrger andrger. It was as if a supreme expert was devouring all the surrounding energy. ¡®The dog is making a breakthrough... I have to stop him.¡¯ Sword Demon Patriarch focused his eyes as he floated up and hovered in front of the ck Temple.

    Buzz...

    A sword appeared in front of him. As his divine will spread, it began to split, turning into two swords, then four, then eight... Soon, the whole sky was filled with swords, each pointing at the huge ck Temple down below.

    ¡®As long as the ck Temple is destroyed, that dog¡¯s state of mind will be affected, and he will not be able to break through...¡¯ Sword Demon Patriarch sneered.

    Under the control of his divine will, the tens of thousands of swords turned into a river and poured down from the sky, filling the air with a rumbling sound as they went for the ck Temple. Each of the swords possessed a scary destructive force, causing the void to tremble.

    ¡°Destroy it for me!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch growled. The look on his face turned hideous, and all the pent-up anger in him was released at this moment.

    Inside the ck Temple, gray-green-haired Bu Fang opened his mouth and yawned once again. If Sword Demon Patriarch hadn¡¯t attacked, he might have fallen asleep.

    After drinking the Heaven-defying Fortune Wine, Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s strength had reached the level of a Perfected Great Saint, and that made him very strong. That was why Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare to be careless even though he was being possessed by the ck Turtle. Hezily produced a tbread and smacked his lips. ¡°Artifact Spirits¡¯ luck will not be too bad...¡± he muttered as if to convince himself. Then, he slowly opened his mouth and shoved the tbread inside, taking his time to chew it.

    Many people were extremely anxious as they watched him eat so slowly in the distance. ¡°Mate, can you stop eating like ady at such an emergency?!¡± In their eyes, tens of thousands of swords were falling from the sky toward the ck Temple, and it seemed to them that they were about to destroy it in the next instant.

    After eating the tbread, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were still half-closed, as if he was slightly dazed. Then, they grew wider ever so slightly. Unlike the White Tiger, his cultivation base didn¡¯t soar, but his divine will did be much stronger.

    The next moment, a spherical green transparent shield emerged around the ck Temple, looking like a turtle shell.

    ¡°Who said Artifact Spirits¡¯ luck is always good?¡± Gray-green-haired Bu Fang shook his head helplessly. However, he was very philosophical about his bad luck. Perhaps he was the legendary Buddha-like Artifact Spirit as he was very optimistic. Although his strength didn¡¯t improve, his defense had skyrocketed. The fortune gas in the tbread had all gone to his defense.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The swords began to rain down on the green shield. The air rang with the rumbling sound of explosions, and the turtle shell shook so much that it was as if it was going to crack at any moment. However, it managed to block the bombardment of tens of thousands of swords.

    In the sky, Sword Demon Patriarch was somewhat dumbstruck.

    Suddenly, the green turtle shell cracked with a small line, which slowly turned into arger hole and revealed the figure inside the ck Temple.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet, sped his hands behind his back, and paced back and forth in the great hall. Then, his eyes gleamed as if he had thought of something. The next moment, a chubby little fox appeared in his arms.

    Foxy blinked. It was obvious that she had grown fatter, and her three tails wagged on her buttocks.

    ¡°Little Host said that you¡¯re overeating and need some exercise,¡± gray-green-haired Bu Fang said as he stroked Foxy¡¯s head. After that, he took out a Fortune tbread and gave it to her.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up. She took the tbread with her paws and began eating it. In the blink of an eye, she had finished the whole thing. As she was patting her round belly, the fortune gas exploded in her. Her eyes widened instantly, and her cheeks bulged as if something terrible was brewing inside.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Bu Fang yawned again, his eyes half-closed. After that, he stroked Foxy¡¯s head, lifted her, and gave her buttocks a light p.

    ¡°The Little Host said, ¡®Fire at will¡¯...¡±

    The moment his voice faded away, Foxy¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly, and her mouth opened abruptly.

    ...

    In the battlefield of the stars, Er Ha wielded the Nether King Halberd and fought the Heavenly Nether Puppet with Yellow Spring Great Sage. The puppet didn¡¯t seem to be struggling. He had blocked almost all the attacks from both of them, and his body was still unscathed.

    The Heavenly Nether Puppet made with Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s body was indeed formidable.

    Suddenly, a shrill whistling sound rang out from down below, and then an indescribably beautiful figure in a white dress emerged. There was a hint of sorrow on her stunning face.

    As soon as Ice Saint entered the battlefield of the stars, she saw the three men fighting in the distance. Then, she saw the Heavenly Nether Puppet, which was made with Nether King Tian Cang¡¯s body. Looking at the puppet with cold metal parts all over the body, she realized what had happened in an instant.

    Anger was boiling up inside her. It seemed as if a fireball had just exploded in her chest. What Nether Puppeteer Patriarch did had filled her with monstrous killing intent. She knew that her strength might not be strong enough, but she would never allow anyone to humiliate that man like this!

    She flipped her palm and produced a steaming Fortune tbread. She was willing to turn bald for that man. However, after she ate the tbread, her hair did not fall. Instead, a terrible aura began to gather behind her back.

    [1] Buddha-like: casual; calm; breezy; close to ¡°cker¡±; have no desires, no needs, and no expectations; yearns to be free of strong feelings; or not taking anyone or anything too seriously.

 Chapter 1349 - Nether King Tian Cang vs. Heavenly Nether Puppe

    <h4>Chapter 1349 Nether King Tian Cang vs. Heavenly Nether Puppe</h4>

    Ice Saint chewed the Fortune tbread, savoring the rich aroma that filled her mouth.She had seen Yellow Spring Great Sage be bald after eating the tbread, so she told herself that she would never eat it. However, she had no choice this time. Tian Cang¡¯s flesh was made into a puppet by someone. To her, this was unforgivable, and it filled her with grief and fury, so she decided to eat it. She wanted to avenge Tian Cang.

    ¡®Tian Cang is dead. These guys from Nether Prison cannot humiliate him, and they are not qualified to do that either!¡± she thought to herself.

    All of a sudden, a mighty aura exploded out behind her. It rocked violently, spreading in all directions as if it was about to rush out of the starry sky. Ice Saint¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as she hovered in midair with a nk face, her long hair waving and her dress fluttering. She was very familiar with the aura. Slowly, she turned and looked over her shoulder in disbelief.

    The Fortune tbread had not improved her cultivation base as it did to Yellow Spring Great Sage. She was disappointed at first, but when the aura exploded out behind her, and she slowly turned and saw a familiar figure with his eyes closed, she lifted a hand and covered her mouth in astonishment.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Ice Saint never thought that she could summon Tian Cang with the Fortune tbread, and she was a little vexed at herself. She now recalled that when thest time Tian Cang appeared, it was because Er Ha had eaten a Fortune tbread. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I give it a try earlier? Is he being summoned because Er Ha and I missed him dearly?¡¯

    Genes could be passed on. Since Er Ha was so good-looking, his father, Tian Cang, was by no means ugly. His body was huge, and his somewhat illusory hair waved around his handsome, weatherbeaten face. Slowly, he opened his eyes. There seemed to be a world spinning in his pupils, and he looked a little confused, but soon, his eyes began to glow with life.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The moment Tian Cang woke, he saw Ice Saint, who was shedding tears. He paused, puzzled. ¡°Ugh... Have I been summoned again?¡±

    Ice Saint¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The corner of Tian Cang¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He was calmer this time, however. He had no idea how he was summoned back to this world, but he knew that it would require a very strong conviction. It meant that there were still people who remember him in this world.

    He raised his head and nced around. He noticed that they were in the battlefield of the stars, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressing. Then, he turned his eyes into the distance. When he saw the few figures who were fighting there, his pupils constricted instantly.

    Er Ha was fighting madly. He wasn¡¯t too lucky this time. The fortune gas only elevated his cultivation base to the level of Eight-revolution Great Saint. Even with the enhancement of the Nether King Armor, his strength had barely reached the level of a Nine-revolution Great Saint, which was too weak in the face of the Heavenly Nether Puppet. If Yellow Spring Great Sage hadn¡¯t held the puppet off, he would have been badly injured.

    The Heavenly Nether Puppet was made with the best materials in the Netherworld, which had reached the peak in terms of toughness, strength, and efficiency in energy transmission. He was Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s pride, his masterpiece.

    Meanwhile, Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s aura began to decline. Although he had once again reached the level of a Perfected Great Saint with the Fortune tbread, he felt that he was beginning to grow weak. His opponent now was even faster than before. He was nervous. If he could not stop this Heavenly Nether Puppet from sabotaging Earth Prison Dog¡¯s breakthrough, then there would be no one in Earth Prison who could stop Nether Prison. Therefore, he had to finish this fight as soon as possible while the effect of the tbread was still in him. He had to finish the puppet with a punch.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage roared, his bald head seemingly glowing as a rushing Yellow Spring River emerged above him. The water poured down like a torrent and wheeled around him, causing his aura to climb. He lifted a fist. The water gathered over it and began topress, turning into a square crystal. As a deafening shout burst out of his mouth, Yellow Spring Great Sage threw the fist at the puppet in the distance, pushing the crystal forward.

    The Heavenly Nether Puppet twisted his neck, and his face that belonged to Tian Cang was cold and emotionless. There seemed to be light shing in his eyes as he lifted a hand and threw a punch at the crystal.

    BOOM!

    The fist and the crystal collided. Energy spread like ripples, sweeping across the whole battlefield of the stars.

    The tremendous impact threw Yellow Spring Great Sage back. Coughing blood, he fell from the sky like a cannonball. However, even as he was falling, he saw a figure approach the puppet. Dumbstruck, he looked at the puppet, then at Tian Cang. For a moment he was confused, but before he could figure out what was going on, he had already fallen through the clouds and smashed hard into the ground with a rumble. The whole area copsed into a huge crater measuring thousands of meters from end to end, with plumes of smoke rising from the center. It was as if a meteorite had fallen.

    ...

    In the battlefield of the stars, the smoke had cleared, and the energy ripples had disappeared. The Heavenly Nether Puppet pulled back his fist. His metal arm glinted cold and bright. In terms of physical toughness, this puppet, which took Nether Puppeteer Patriarch thousands of years to make, was even stronger than Tyrant Patriarch. Coupled with the mighty energy in Tian Cang¡¯s flesh, he was almost invincible.

    Er Ha was panting for breath. His hair was messy, and he looked somewhat bedraggled. Suddenly, he jerked his head and looked into the distance. There, a figure was slowly walking over. When he saw that person¡¯s face, he froze.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Er Ha was struck dumb. He nced at the burly, domineering Tian Cang, then at the Heavenly Nether Puppet in the distance. For a moment, he was confused.

    ¡°We meet again...¡± Tian Cang gave Er Ha a look and smiled.

    Er Ha regained his wits instantly, and his eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡®Dad¡¯s been summoned again? Who summoned him this time?¡¯ He nced around, and when he saw Ice Saint in the distance, understanding dawned on him. He could hardly contain his excitement, but the next moment, he seemed to think of something, and that made his expression change.

    Tian Cang nced indifferently at the Heavenly Nether Puppet. ¡®What a fine work of art,¡¯ he thought, ¡®But... How dare Nether Puppeteer make my flesh into a puppet?! Damn him!¡¯ As he looked at the puppet¡¯s face, which was actually his face, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he took a deep breath. There was a strange feeling in his heart.

    The puppet, on the other hand, cocked his head, and his eyes shed with a mechanical light. He was staring at Tian Cang because he did not know if he should attack or not.

    ¡®I bet Nether Puppeteer Patriarch never thought I¡¯de back to life again... Otherwise, that old fellow would never refine my body into a puppet.¡¯

    Tian Cang stomped his foot, causing the starry sky to tremble. The next moment, he was approaching the puppet, pointing a finger at his clone.

    The puppet¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered. He sensed the emotions in Tian Cang. Then, the metal te on his arm lifted open, and he raised his hand. A scarlet energy beam shot out of the muzzle in an instant.

    Tian Cang twisted his body and dodged the attack effortlessly. ¡°No matter what Nether Puppeteer did, there will always be my mark in my own flesh, and this mark cannot be wiped away by anyone.¡± Even as he muttered, his finger approached the puppet.

    The Heavenly Nether Puppet seemed to feel uneasy. Suddenly, a series of nging sounds rang out as his body began to change. On his arms, chest, palms, thighs, and legs, metal tes lifted and muzzles emerged, where scarlet energy was gathering. Then, with a rumbling sound, energy beams shot out of them, all aiming at Tian Cang. shing brightly, these beams streaked across the void and looked breathtakingly beautiful, but each of them contained lethal power that could kill a Great Saint.

    Ice Saint and Er Ha moved quickly away from them. As they watched the energy beams shot across the starry sky, they both felt chills run down their backs. They hated to admit it, but the Heavenly Nether Puppet was too formidable. However, he had met his only nemesis: Nether King Tian Cang.

    After all, the mainponent of this puppet was Tian Cang¡¯s flesh. At his level, the power of the Will of the Great Path he had formed when he became a Great Saint could not be destroyed, not to mention the mark of the Laws in his flesh. Therefore, he had absolute control over his flesh!

    Tian Cang avoided all the energy beams, then pointed the finger on the puppet¡¯s forehead.

    Buzz...

    The next moment, the metal tes across the puppet¡¯s body lowered and closed, and his mechanical eyes flickered, while Tian Cang began to slowly fuse with him as if he was made of water.

    In the distance, Ice Saint and Er Ha stared in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    ¡°Does this mean that dad can use this puppet¡¯s body toe back to life?!¡± Er Ha said in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible...¡± Ice Saint nodded, her eyes flickering.

    Was the man who shook the skies with his power and made Nether Prison tremble reallying back?!

    The Heavenly Nether Puppet¡¯s body began to shake the moment Tian Cang entered it. His mechanical eyes shed violently as if his emotions were bursting, while his body was twisting grotesquely. After a long time, the mechanical light in his eyes disappeared. His eyes closed, and when they opened again, they were filled with a domineering look!

    Crack... Crack...

    The Heavenly Nether Puppet clenched his fists, then the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly.

    ¡°Surprisingly, this puppet body is excellent...¡± he said. Although his voice was a little strange, it was not as emotionless as before.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Nether Prison...

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, who sat cross-legged on a ck rock in the Di Ting n¡¯s homnd, flicked open his eyes, which seemed bursting with lightning.

    ¡°How is that possible?! How did my spiritual mark in the Heavenly Nether Puppet be so weak?!¡±

    He pushed to his feet, and a terrible aura exploded out of him. He nced at the huge ck vortex in the distance, took a deep breath, and ripped the void apart.

    ¡°Who is trying to erase the spiritual mark I left in the Heavenly Nether Puppet? The mark is refined with the most talented descendant of my n... How can someone erase it without asking me?!¡±

    A rift cracked open in the void. With his hands sped behind his back, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch walked into it with a dark face. After that, the void healed.

    A new storm was approaching!

 Chapter 1350 - The Death of Sword Demon Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 1350 The Death of Sword Demon Patriarch</h4>

    Furry, chubby, bouncy, and warm to the touch... Even gray-green-haired Bu Fang began to like this feeling. As his hand lightly pped Foxy on the buttocks, her three tails froze, and her eyes widened. In her mouth, there seemed to be something extremely horrible being brewed, causing her cheeks to bulge. The whole brewing time took about three seconds, and after that, she opened her mouth. Golden light could be seen gathering between her jaws.BOOM!

    A thunderous noise exploded while powerful sts swept out in all directions, resounding through the air. Foxy¡¯s fat jiggled at this moment, and her white fur fluttered backward like grass in the wind. Something shot out of her mouth and went toward the sky at great speed. The powerful recoil pushed Foxy¡¯s head back. Even gray-green-haired Bu Fang had to take a step back to absorb the force. His half-closed eyes went wide. Clearly, he was shocked.

    It was a huge energy ball with a diameter of about eight meters. As it flew, streams of energy snaked around it, filling the void with a crackling noise.

    Bu Fang, in his spirit sea, twitched the corner of his mouth in amazement. ¡®What did this little fox spout after eating the Fortune tbread? Has she been upgraded from a Gatling gun to an eight-meter howitzer?!¡¯

    The huge energy cannonball shot through the air like a shooting star and rushed out of the shield.

    Meanwhile, thousands of swords were still battering at the turtle shell. They were all deflected, though, and only made the shield glow brightly. The light dazzled Sword Demon Patriarch. Suddenly, he heard a loud boom that sounded like a thunderp, then his eyes widened as he stared incredulously at the turtle shell.

    A part of the shield began to rise as if a ball was about to burst out of it. The swords around it broke and fell to the ground. The next moment, a huge golden energy ball emerged and came straight toward him at top speed with tremendous pressure and a terrible aura.

    Sword Demon Patriarch was struck dumb. He had never imagined that such a thing woulde out from the turtle shell. The energy contained in this huge energy ball was extremely frightening, and it actually looked like a meatball that had been erged countless times. He had never seen such a huge meatball!

    A deep rumbling sound echoed through the oppressive air, while powerful hurricanes began to wreak havoc nearby.

    ¡°I...¡± Sword Demon Patriarch muttered, then he spun and sped toward the distance on the sword as fast as he could. However, he underestimated the cannonball¡¯s speed. In the next instant, it had approached his back.

    Boom!

    Energy devoured him, ripped his clothes, and made him shriek in horror. After that, the energy ball fell and smashed into the ground. The whole Earth Prison could feel the earth shake. After trembling violently for a while, it exploded and spread rings of energy, rolling up dust and cloud.

    The onlookers felt as if their hearts were going to stop beating. At this moment, they seemed to have lost their hearing, and every one of themy down on the ground, not daring to move. Dust and sand were brought up into the air and buried them. With their cultivation base, they were not afraid of being buried, but the explosion¡¯s shockwaves were too frightening.

    Some Little Saints closer to the center of the explosion were thrown into the air, then tumbled for hundreds of meters before smashing into the ground. They had been staying far away, fearing that the shockwaves of the battle of Great Saints would hurt them, but in the end, they were still impacted. After being washed over by the energy ripples, some people were hurt and were coughing blood. It was hard to imagine how miserable Sword Demon Patriarch would be since he was at the center of the explosion.

    The green energy shield gradually faded away after blocking the shockwaves, revealing the ck Temple.

    Gray-green-haired Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and stroked the little fox in his arms with a smile. After releasing the energy ball, Foxy opened her mouth and belched, her fat jiggling as wisps of smoke drifted out of her mouth.

    Buzz...

    The ck Turtle¡¯s possession was over, and Bu Fang¡¯s gray-green hair gradually turned back to ck. Holding Foxy with both hands, he brought her up and gave her a careful look.

    ¡®A Gatling gun turned into a howitzer... This is quite amazing. It seems I have not fed this little fox for nothing.¡¯

    He put her on his shoulder and turned around. The invisible vortex was spinning continuously. Obviously, Lord Dog should be breaking through already. Bu Fang let out a sigh of relief. He shook his hand, produced a few Explosive Meatballs, and shoved them into Foxy¡¯s mouth. The little fox ate them happily.

    A gust of wind blew the dust and smoke away. The people watching from a distance all stood up, gasping when they saw the aftermath of the explosion. All around the ck Temple, the ground was in ruins, with cracks and holes everywhere. There was also a huge crater, where plumes of smoke were rising.

    The clouds in the sky churned, and then several figures descended through them.

    ¡°Nether King Er Ha, Ice Saint, and... the Heavenly Nether Puppet?¡± Bu Fang held Foxy in his arms and looked up at the few people who came down from the sky. Immediately, a look of doubt came into his eyes.

    The ruins ttered as Sword Demon Patriarch crawled out of it, looking miserable with his ckened body and torn clothes. When he saw the puppet, his eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Heavenly Nether Puppet, kill them! Kill them all!¡± he growled in a hoarse voice. He knew that this puppet was sent here by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch to help him, and with his formidable strength, everything would be fine.

    In the sky, the Heavenly Nether Puppet turned and rested his eyes on Sword Demon Patriarch. Then, waves of air spread, and the thrust on his back weakened. Hended next to the Patriarch.

    Sword Demon Patriarch paused when he saw the puppetnd at his side. A brief momentter, his expression changed, and he snapped, ¡°What are you doing?! Go kill them! Quickly!¡±

    Meanwhile, Er Ha and Ice Saint hadnded beside Bu Fang. Looking at the ruined ground, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in their breath.

    ¡®What did Bu Fang do just now to hurt Sword Demon Patriarch so badly? The energy st was almost as powerful as the strike from a Nine-revolution Great Saint...¡¯

    Bu Fang was puzzled, and his doubts deepened when he saw the faces of Er Ha and Ice Saint.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fun,¡± Er Ha turned and told Bu Fang, grinning while twisting his hair with his finger.

    In the distance, Sword Demon Patriarch was growling at the Heavenly Nether Puppet. Suddenly, Tian Cang smiled. The way the corners of his mouth curved upward scared Sword Demon Patriarch and nearly made his heart stop.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Sword Demon Patriarch paused. His mouth opened in disbelief, and he pointed a finger at the Heavenly Nether Puppet. ¡®Have my eyes deceived me? Is this puppet smiling at me? I thought Nether Puppeteer said that his puppets never smile?!¡¯

    The puppet lifted a hand and pped him across the face, which pushed him back a few steps. His eyes went wide. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch roared again. However, what answered him was another p.

    ¡°Who do you want me to kill?! Just who do you think you are ordering around? Haven¡¯t you recognized me yet?!¡±

    After being pped many times across the face, Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s cheeks were swollen. He staggered back and slumped to the ground, looking at the Heavenly Nether Puppet in horror.

    ¡°You... You... You are not the Heavenly Nether Puppet! You are... Nether King Tian Cang?!¡±

    Sword Demon Patriarch finally realized the truth, and he shouted it out loud, but that only sent a shock of cold through him.

    ¡®How did this happen? Tian Cang is dead, and a dead man cannot be resurrected! How could this guye back to life when his body had been made into a puppet by Nether Puppeteer?!¡¯

    He was not so shocked when Tian Cang was summoned by Er Ha because he knew that that was Tian Cang¡¯s soul, and he couldn¡¯t stay in this world for long. Now, however, when the Heavenly Nether Puppet with Tian Cang¡¯s face spoke, he felt as if he had bumped into the scariest nightmare in the world.

    ¡°I have to thank that old fellow Nether Puppeteer. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have a body toe back to life...¡± Tian Cang said.

    Of course, it was too early to say that he had been resurrected. After all, his soul was summoned to this world, and he could not stay for too long. Once the time was up, he might have to disappear again. So he needed to think of a way.

    In any case, even if he disappeared again, this Heavenly Nether Puppet could not be used again because he had already erased the spiritual mark in it.

    ¡°Impossible... How could youe back to life?! How could you break free from the Power of the Laws?!¡± Sword Demon Patriarch crawled and rolled backward like a madman with a look of disbelief on his face. Then, he raised a hand, and his sword that had fallen into the distance came flying back into his grip. Clutching the sword, he charged toward Tian Cang!

    Tian Cang looked indifferently at him and lifted a hand. On the arm, a metal te rose, and scarlet energy began to gather inside.

    ¡°I have to say that this offensive technique is really extraordinary...¡± Tian Cang said. The moment his voice rang out, a scarlet energy beam shot out, piercing through the air at great speed.

    Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted. He brought the sword up to block it, but the cruel reality filled his heart with a chill. The energy beam pierced the de and him together, leaving a hole about the size of an index finger on his forehead. The power of the energy beam was extremely terrifying. Soon, his soul waspletely burned off.

    His body fell to the ground with a thud, kicking up dust and sand. Another Nether Prison Patriarch had fallen in Earth Prison.

    Tian Cang came to the ck Temple and looked up at the tightly shut doors. ¡°Has Earth Prison Dog taken that step as well? It¡¯s not an easy step to take...¡± he said and took a deep breath.

    With Foxy in his arms, Bu Fang looked at Tian Cang. This was the first time he came in contact with this legendary man, who was Er Ha¡¯s father, Ice Saint¡¯s lover, and Nethery¡¯s foster father.

    At this moment, the void tore apart with a ripping sound, and the Netherworld Ship came sailing out of it. Nethery rose to her feet on the deck and walked out of the ship. As soon as she saw Tian Cang, she couldn¡¯t believe it. She never thought that Tian Cang woulde back to life with such an unorthodox method.

    Bu Fang was studying Tian Cang¡¯s body. It was somewhat simr to Whitey¡¯s, but it looked more mechanical than Whitey¡¯s chubby appearance.

    ¡°Your soul was summoned by the Fortune tbread, and then it possessed this puppet?¡± Bu Fang asked, stroking Foxy¡¯s head.

    Tian Cang nodded.

    When the others heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, their expressions changed. Yes, what they feared would eventually happen. The soul summoned with the Fortune tbread could only stay in this world for a short time, so he would soon be gone.

    ¡°When people die, they go into chaos. I don¡¯t know why I was summoned. It felt like there was a supreme power pulling my soul... When I arrived in this world, my memory of that ce became blurry. I can only vaguely remember that that ce is called... Transmigration,¡± Tian Cang said, rubbing his temple with a hand.

    ¡®Transmigration?¡¯ Bu Fang arched his brows. ¡®Is there really such a ce in this world?¡¯

    Suddenly, Tian Cang¡¯s eyes began to sh with a mechanical light.

    ¡°Time is running out...¡±

    Tian Cang was calm. He knew that his time in this world was limited. After all, he was already dead.

    The expressions of Er Ha and Ice Saint changed, while Nethery looked anxious. Suddenly, thetter grabbed Bu Fang¡¯s arm and looked pleadingly at him. ¡°Bu Fang... Do you have a way to help Nether King?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at her. It was the first time he had detected such feelings in her. Then, he sighed softly as he looked at the sad faces of Er Ha and Ice Saint.

    He didn¡¯t know if it would work. As Tian Cang had mentioned, there was a mysterious power on him, which might be the so-called Power of the Laws, just like the power that had restricted the people in the forbiddennds. To suppress this power... perhaps only that thing could do it.

    ¡°I need you to guard Nether King Tian Cang and me... Don¡¯t let anyone or anything disturb us during this time,¡± Bu Fang said, handing Foxy to Nethery.

    That gave everyone a pause. Could Bu Fang really have a way?

    ...

    Meanwhile, the void nearby Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s lifeless body ripped apart, and powerful streams of Nether energy gushed out of it. The next moment, a figure with a bent back slowly walked out of the rift, spreading a terrible aura the instant he appeared.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch nced at Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s corpse, then turned his eyes to the ck Temple in the distance. A dreadful destructive force was churning in his cloudy eyes.

 Chapter 1351 - Sit Down and Hold This in Your Mouth

    <h4>1351 Sit Down and Hold This in Your Mouth</h4>

    ¡°Guard both of you?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words lit up the eyes of Er Ha and the others. Could he really have a way?

    To resurrect a dead man was an act that went against nature. The matters of life and death were the realm of the Laws, and the Power of the Laws was not something that an average person could defy, not even a Perfected Great Saint, or those who were at higher levels. After all, it was not the power of a family or even a ne, but the power of an entire universe, and a Great Saint was just a speck of dust in the universe.

    Could Bu Fang really do that? Perhaps, whether he could do it or not, it was worth giving it a try, if not for anything but a sliver of hope. With his body and soul both ready, now might be the only chance for Tian Cang to be revived. Once they missed it, the legendary man would probably disappear forever. They could not give up this hope.

    A serious look came into the eyes of Er Ha and Ice Saint. They withdrew from the ck Temple. Soon, only Tian Cang and Bu Fang were left. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.

    Tian Cang didn¡¯t know Bu Fang. After all, he had been long dead, and when he was still alive, Bu Fang was not even here. One of them was a legendary man, and the other was an unknown chef. It felt somewhat awkward when the two of them were left alone together. However, Tian Cang was curious about Bu Fang. He felt that this little chef had a unique charm.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I cane back to the Netherworld, right? I heard the bread you made can give others fortune?¡± Tian Cang said, looking at Bu Fang with a smile.

    It was hard for him to smile because he had a puppet face. Even though most parts of this puppet were his flesh, this body didn¡¯t belong to him anymore, so it was a little difficult for him to control it. Another reason was that his soul hadn¡¯t truly fused with this body.

    Bu Fang was thinking at the moment. When he heard Tian Cang¡¯s questions, he raised his head and nced at the Nether King. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± he said with a straight face.

    The corner of Tian Cang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This little chef is really blunt... However, the fact that he could make the Fortune tbread proved that he¡¯s extraordinary. Although the bread¡¯s effect depends on one¡¯s luck, there are people with heaven-defying luck...¡¯

    Moreover, Tian Cang also felt that this fortune was rted to one¡¯s conviction. He was well aware that luck alone could not pull him out of the Transmigration.

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Tian Cang asked. Of course, he wanted to be resurrected. As someone who had died, he knew how painful death was. The Transmigration was dark and chaotic, and there was no way to know the time. It didn¡¯t feel good at all to stay there.

    Bu Fang raised his head again and nced at Tian Cang. ¡°Can you... stop talking?¡±

    Tian Cang was left speechless. ¡®What a cold little chef...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    At the moment, Bu Fang was thinking hard about how to save Tian Cang. He knew there must be a way because he had touched something in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t quite grasp it yet.

    The so-called Power of the Transmigration should be the same as the Power of the Laws. It could trap someone in a ce, just like how those experts of the forbiddennds were trapped. Otherwise, they should have perished together with the previous age tens of thousands of years ago.

    ¡®The experts of the forbiddennds had hoped to leave the confinement before, and they were crazy about getting something... which is...¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. It was as if a shooting star had just streaked through his mind.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, the Senseless Lotus!¡¯

    Whether it was Jin Lou of the Cave of the Fallen Gods or ck Demon of the ck Temple, they all coveted the Senseless Lotus. To them, the lotus was a key that could unlock the shackle of the Power of the Laws. In short, it was a means to deceive the Power of the Laws.

    But... it was not that simple.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t think the Senseless Lotus alone could solve the problem. After all, Tian Cang was not the same as those Lords of the Forbidden Lands. He was a dead man, and the Power of the Laws would be terribly strong if it needed to be deceived to bring a dead man back to life.

    ¡®Perhaps it corresponds to the power of a differentw. The Power of the Law of Death corresponds to Transmigration. Is Transmigration also a Power of the Laws?¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind seemed to capture something, and his eyes gleamed brighter and brighter.

    He entered his spirit sea. Nine whirlpools were spinning inside, exuding terrible auras. The White Tiger, Divine Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and ck Turtle were there to greet him. They looked at him, and they knew what he was about to do.

    ¡°Little Host, are you really going to do this? If you touch the Power of the Laws at your current level, it will harm your future...¡± said the ck Turtle. Of the four Artifact Spirits, he was the most prudent one, so the fact that he spoke showed the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°Do you think my idea is feasible?¡± Bu Fang asked, looking at the ck Turtle.

    ¡°Although the path to bing the God of Cooking is tough and dangerous, if you walk it step by step, the dangers are not too terrible and will be within your ability. You will still have chances to pass them. However, once you break thews and get yourself involved in more advanced things when your level is not enough, it will make your future tougher and more horrible... You may even fall into the Transmigration forever,¡± the ck Turtle exined.

    That was all that he said. There were other things, but he could not mention them. The ck Turtle had lived a long time, and he had served many hosts. He admired Bu Fang, but that was it. It was enough for him to do things within his power without touching the Laws.

    Bu Fang looked at the ck Turtle, then at the other Artifact Spirits, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Danger is danger, no matter how big or small...¡±

    The next moment, the spirit sea began to change. The four Artifact Spirits separated and went to the four corners, forming the Yin-Yang-Four-Quadrants spirit sea. Bu Fang¡¯s mental force was highly concentrated at this moment.

    He flicked open his eyes.

    Meanwhile, in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, the Senseless Lotus growing on the Immortal Tree suddenly trembled slightly, then one of its petals fell. It glowed with a gentle light, which nketed the whole farnd in an instant.

    The Eight Treasures chicken, who was running wildly through the grass, jerked its head up and stared at the petals with its tiny eyes, and so did the Eight Treasures pig, who was digging the earth with its snout.

    In front of the wooden hut, Niu Hansan, lying in a rocking chair, shook his head and muttered, ¡°Owner Bu is stirring up things again...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang lifted his hand, and a lotus petal immediately emerged in his palm, apanied by waves of powerful vitality energy. He turned to Tian Cang and gently pushed the petal to him. ¡°Sit down and hold this in your mouth,¡± he said.

    ¡°Senseless Lotus?!¡±

    Tian Cang¡¯s pupils constricted. With his vast experience, he recognized at a nce the thing Bu Fang gave him. It was a petal of the Senseless Lotus.

    ¡®Senseless Lotus... I can¡¯t believe this boy has the Senseless Lotus. Has that terrible existence in the bronze pce been... released? The Senseless Lotus is the so-called key, and once it is picked, it means that the existence in the bronze pce is... freed.¡¯

    Tian Cang took a deep breath. He thought of the terrible existence in the bronze pce drifting along the Yellow Spring River, who he had no confidence to deal with even when he was at his peak. That fellow was a... mysterious existence.

    But then, his eyes lit up. ¡®Since this little chef has the Senseless Lotus, perhaps he could really save me?¡¯

    ...

    Outside the ck Temple...

    Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s body was tangled by ck strings. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, with his bent back, stood beside the body, his eyes cold. He flicked his sleeve, which fell over the head of the dead Sword Demon Patriarch.

    A scuffling sound rang out. From Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s sleeve, one tiny mechanical bug after another crawled out, fell onto Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s body, and crawled into therge hole on his forehead. Soon, chewing sounds filled the air, making the hair of those who heard it stand on end.

    When the sounds could no longer be heard, wisps of ck smoke wafted out of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body and enveloped Sword Demon Patriarch. Then, Sword Demon Patriarch, who was already dead, climbed to his feet. When he opened his eyes, the white in them had turnedpletely ck!

    Looking at him, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Sword Puppet. Although I¡¯ve made you into a puppet, your sword intent remains in you...¡±

    Sword Demon Patriarch didn¡¯t respond.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch thrust a skinny old palm from under his sleeve. His fingers moved rhythmically, and with that, a clicking sound rang out of Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s body.

    Buzz...

    A sword suddenly rose into the sky. Sword Puppet¡¯s body trembled, then he rushed forward, grabbed the sword, and flew toward the ck Temple.

    Er Ha, Ice Saint, and Nethery stood in front of the ck Temple. Suddenly, a plume of terrible ck smoke fell from the sky, and a mighty pressure washed them over. Their expressions changed dramatically.

    ¡°Here theye!¡± Er Ha said, clenching his jaws.

    He would not let anyone stop his father froming back to life. Clutching the Nether King Halberd, towering fighting will exploded out of him. He stomped his foot, cracking the ground and shooting himself into the sky. As he approached the ck smoke, he swung the halberd and sent energy sts that seemed to shatter the whole heaven and earth.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s fight!¡± Er Ha roared. The effect of the Fortune tbread was not over yet, so he still had the strength of a Nine-revolution Great Saint!

    He was answered by a sword. It was a powerful sword, and it collided with the energy st. In the blink of an eye, both of them shattered.

    With his sword in hand, Sword Demon Patriarch approached at great speed.

    Er Ha¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Sword Demon Patriarch? Wasn¡¯t he killed by my dad? How did hee back to life?!¡±

    Facing Er Ha, the cold and emotionless Sword Demon Patriarch opened his mouth so wide that his whole jaw seemed toe off. Then, a brilliant sword shot out of it and pierced through the air.

    It was toote for Er Ha to dodge, so he used the Nether King Halberd to block it. The next moment, the sword hit the halberd and split into thousands of tiny swords, which shed his face, arms, and legs, leaving countless tiny wounds all over his body.

    Sword Demon Patriarch flew back to where he came from. Then, a hunchbacked figure slowly stepped out of the smoke and dust. His footfalls were not loud, and his pace was steady.

    A long timeter, they saw the figure¡¯s appearance. It was an old man with white hair, an old face, and a pair of asymmetrical eyes¡ªone was big while the other was small. The flesh on his cheeks was drooping from age, and his eyes had heavy bags under them.

    ¡°The Heavenly Nether Puppet is my favorite work... Please return it to me.¡±

    A hoarse and old voice rang through the skies. The hunchbacked old man put his hands behind his back, while Sword Puppet floated at his side with a dropped jaw.

    All the onlookers gasped. Without a doubt, this man was the maker of the Heavenly Nether Puppet, the strongest man of the Nether Puppeteer n and one of the two supreme figures of Nether Prison¡ªNether Puppeteer Patriarch!

 Chapter 1352 - A Bowl of Noodles for You

    <h4>1352 A Bowl of Noodles for You</h4>

    ¡°Sit down and hold this in your mouth...¡±

    When Tian Cang first heard Bu Fang¡¯s instructions, he did not want to do it. However, on second thought, he realized that he was considered a patient now. Since this little chef had the Senseless Lotus, it meant that he really had the means to bring him back to life. In that case, he might as well do as he was told.

    So he sat down and shoved the Senseless Lotus petal into his mouth. The moment it touched his tongue, a warm and soothing aura spread and filled him. Just by keeping the petal in his mouth, Tian Cang felt that his unstable soul became clearer, and the supreme power that was pulling at his soul was separated from him. He had never felt so good before.

    ¡°Wu wu wu?¡± Tian Cang stared at Bu Fang with a look of excitement on his face.

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Keep it in your mouth.¡±

    Tian Cang nodded and did as he was told.

    ¡°You¡¯re a dead man, and the Senseless Lotus has little effect on you. It can dy your soul from being pulled back into Transmigration, but when the time is up, you will still have to leave...¡± Bu Fang said, then frowned as if he was thinking about something.

    Tian Cang nodded again. He knew this very well. It was not so easy toe back to life.

    ¡°So, in addition to the Senseless Lotus, we need another method.¡± Bu Fang touched his chin, stared at Tian Cang for a while, then went on, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be easy for you... It will be painful.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± Tian Cang nodded solemnly.

    Judging by the way he looked, he was willing to do anything toe back to life. Death was not what he had wanted, and he still had many entanglements in this world. Therefore, in order to be resurrected, he was willing to bear the pain, no matter how terrible it was.

    In fact, the pain Bu Fang mentioned was nothing to Tian Cang. It was more like a merciful release whenpared to the eternal darkness in the Transmigration.

    Bu Fang looked seriously at the Nether King. He did not like to force others. Although he knew he was saving someone, he wanted Tian Cang to willingly ept this.

    ¡®By the looks of it, Tian Cang really wants toe back to life, and he¡¯s willing to suffer pain for it...¡¯ Bu Fang nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll assume that you said yes...¡±

    After that, he was lost in thought for a while again. Then, as Tian Cang watched with doubt, he took a step back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll cook a bowl of noodles for you.¡±

    ¡®A bowl of noodles?¡¯ Tian Cang paused. ¡®Is there any connection between saving me and eating noodles?¡¯

    However, Bu Fang did not say anything more, leaving Tian Cang¡¯s doubts unexined. With a thought, he produced the White Tiger Heaven Stove, which fell to the ground with a boom and kicked up dust. He then took out some white flour, put them in arge bowl, and poured in the Spring of Life. The flour seemed to glow when the energy-rich water was added.

    Bu Fang was going to make noodles, but he wasn¡¯t going to make ordinary noodles.

    He took out a spirit beast egg, cracked it into the flour, and began to knead them together. His movements were not fast nor slow, as this was not a simple step. He needed to turn the energy in the flour into a silky smooth string with his divine will.

    Pak, pak, pak...

    Bu Fang began to punch the flour mixture. Soon, it turned into dough. Then, he threw his hands to each side, and the dough in the bowl began to spin slowly as if it had turned into a ball.

    It was a pleasure to watch Bu Fang cook, which was a mixture of art and beauty. Tian Cang was stunned as he watched. For the first time, he found that cooking could be so artistic!

    As the dough spun, it became rounder and seemed to flicker with a faint light, while Bu Fang¡¯s face grew serious. He took a deep breath. The next moment, the divine will Phantom Spirit sitting cross-legged in the center of his spirit sea opened its eyes, and his divine will began to surge.

    Highly concentrated, the divine will drew an array in his palm. It was aplicated array. Each of the strokes was condensed of divine will, and there were a total of eighty-one strokes. In fact, every Gourmet Array was drawn with eighty-one strokes.

    Profound secrets were hiding in the strokes, and he needed to draw every stroke with extreme care. The array was actually the Time Gourmet Array, which could control the flow of time, and the rate was determined by the details when it was being drawn.

    Therefore, Bu Fang dared not to be careless when drawing it. A slight mistake would mean a disaster to Tian Cang, making this bowl of noodles hisst dish in this world.

    After a long time, the drawing of the Time Array waspleted. It hovered over his palm, shing brightly. There was a weakness in Bu Fang¡¯s Gourmet Arrays¡ªthey needed to attach to food. He had seen the previous host¡¯s Gourmet Arrays, and they didn¡¯t seem to have this restriction. However, it was because of that that the previous host didn¡¯te out with things like Death Food Tools.

    The array was spinning, exuding a mysterious aura. Bu Fang had made it to slow the flow of time. He turned it into a very small dot, then sent it into the dough, which stopped spinning for one second. The next moment, he stacked his middle finger over the index finger and pulled a noodle from the dough. The noodle was thin, but if one looked carefully, they could see the round Time Array set on its t cut face.

    Bu Fang took a step back, and his hand began to draw a circle in the air. As he kept shaking his hand and drawing, the noodle was being pulled out of the dough in a continuous string, stretching and gathering in the circle.

    Tian Cang was astonished as he watched. He had never seen someone cook like this.

    The dough soon disappeared. The noodle, on the other hand, was full of Time Arrays. Bu Fang had condensed an array with his divine will in the noodle at every specific distance, filling the string of noodle with numerous arrays. It was an unusual noodle, one that stretched from end to end without break.

    Inside the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Spring of Life was boiling with a piece of rhino meat, which was leaking its energy into the water. This was the broth for the noodles. Bu Fang pointed out a finger, and the noodle began to fall into the wok in a continuous string.

    After that, he began to prepare the other ingredients.

    ...

    Outside the ck Temple...

    The appearance of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch shocked everyone.

    Er Ha¡¯s hair stood on end, and he had goosebumps all over his skin. The feeling of terror was unprecedented. Even Tyrant Patriarch had not given him such a horrible feeling. It proved how fearful this old man was.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch snapped his fingers. A burst of clicking sound rang out as another puppet emerged behind him. It was a female puppet with an attractive body. Her bosom wasrge, and her long, slim legs were eye-catching. However, her face was covered with a silver metal mask. The weapon in her hand was what made everyone suck in a cold breath. It was a huge hammer, fully carved with patterns that kept shing. Clearly, it was not made with ordinary materials.

    This female puppet was Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s Earth Nether Puppet.

    ¡°I have three puppets, the Heaven Nether Puppet, Earth Nether Puppet, and Human Nether puppet. However, only the Heaven Nether Puppet is my proudest work. You have taken my work without my consent, and it upsets me,¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said indifferently, his voice hoarse. With his hands sped behind his back, he slowly stepped forward.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes were shot with blood. ¡®What is this old man talking about? He turned dad¡¯s body into a puppet, and now he¡¯s showing off in my face? Dammit!¡¯

    He grabbed the Nether King Halberd, roared, and stomped his foot. The ground cracked and shattered as he sped forward like a cannonball. The void seemed to copse in front of him. Then, he swung the halberd and unleashed a terrible energy st.

    ¡°You¡¯re very noisy,¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said, ncing at Er Ha.

    The next moment, the female puppet at his side, the Earth Nether Puppet, moved. In the blink of an eye, she vanished from where she was, and when she reappeared, she was right in front of Er Ha. In the face of the powerful energy st, the puppet did not dodge. Instead, she lifted the great hammer with one hand and smashed it.

    With one blow, the energy st shattered like ss and fell scattering to the ground. The hammer¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t decrease, and it continued smashing toward the Nether King Halberd.

    Er Ha¡¯s pupils constricted, and he held the halberd horizontally to block the hammer.

    The next moment, the hammer hit the halberd and bent it, then struck Er Ha hard in the chest. The Nether King coughed blood as he was thrown back like a cannonball toward the ck Temple.

    Ice Saint quickly floated up the air. Ice crystals emerged in her palm, and she pushed them against Er Ha¡¯s back to stop him. However, a great force shattered the crystals in an instant and pushed her, causing her to take dozens of steps back before stopping. She almost smashed into the ck Temple. Ice Saint¡¯s face was pale. ¡®Why is that hammer so powerful?!¡¯

    Er Ha widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and coughed. A stream of dirty blood spurted out of his mouth, while the bent Nether King Halberd fell to the ground with a ng, sinking deep into the earth.

    Nethery held Foxy in her arms and narrowed her eyes.

    Meanwhile, the Earth Nether Puppet slowly descended andnded with her great hammer. Her mechanical eyes gleamed coldly as she walked one step after another toward the ck Temple.

    Nethery parted her red lips slightly and sighed. She did what Bu Fang instructed her, which was to give Foxy a Fortune tbread. The little fox ate it happily. After that, terrible energy began to brew in her mouth once again.

    Nethery raised her palm and gently pped Foxy on the buttocks, causing the little fox¡¯s chubby butt to jiggle.

    Boom!

    A shocking explosion broke out as the energy that had been brewing in Foxy¡¯s mouth turned into a terrible, eight-meter energy cannonball and shot toward the Earth Nether Puppet. The powerful recoil pushed Nethery back, and she had to squeeze her long legs together to stabilize herself.

    When Nether Puppeteer Patriarch saw that, his eyes lit up instantly. ¡°What an interesting little fellow...¡±

    The Earth Nether Puppet didn¡¯t dodge Foxy¡¯s cannonball. She just lifted her arm and held the hammer t, pointing it at the terrible explosive energy that was approaching from the distance.

    RUMBLE!

    The huge cannonball, which was an erged version of the Explosive Meatball, collided with the great hammer.

    However, the terrible explosion that everyone was expecting didn¡¯t happen. In everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the huge cannonball was absorbed by the great hammer! It stunned all the people! They couldn¡¯t believe that the hammer was so heaven-defying!

    After the great hammer absorbed the energy cannonball, the Earth Nether Puppet¡¯s eyes turned scarlet. It was as if her body was burning with energy. She lifted the hammer with both hands, then thrust it toward Nethery.

    RUMBLE!

    A shocking explosion broke out as a cannonball shot out of the hammer. It was eight meters in diameter and contained a terrible destructive force. The cannonball that Foxy had unleashed was returned to them, heading toward the ck Temple. If it hit the building, all their hard efforts would be destroyed!

    [1] Starting from this chapter, Heavenly Nether Puppet will change to Heaven Nether Puppet.

 Chapter 1353 - Youâ€™re Not Going to Resurrect Tian Cang!

    <h4>Chapter 1353 You¡°re Not Going to Resurrect Tian Cang!</h4>

    A plume of hot steam rose from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, soaring into the sky like a roaring dragon and bursting in the clouds. It filled the air with a rich, refreshing aroma of noodles.While the noodle was being cooked, Bu Fang began to prepare the other ingredients.

    He took out some fresh spirit vegetables with tender leaves that glowed like jade, which he picked in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and ced them on a chopping board. Then, he produced his Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, spun it between his fingers, and chopped the vegetables into slices. The crunching sounds of the knife cutting through the vegetables made Tian Cang, who was holding the lotus petal in his mouth, blink.

    After that, he removed the noodle from the wok. Shining like jade, it was as thin as silk and waved like a dragon¡¯s whisker. He ced the steaming noodle in a bowl, then added a spoonful of broth he scooped out from the wok. As the broth filled the bowl, the noodle floated up and looked like a tangle of dragon whiskers.

    The dish was not yetpleted, though. Bu Fang sprinkled the chopped spirit vegetables into the wok, and after the boiling broth quickly softened them, he picked them out and ced them in the bowl. Then, he took out a spirit beast egg, cracked the shell, and made the egg float over a ball of white me that burned in his other hand.

    The egg sizzled over the mes. Its white turned solid in an instant, while its yolk jiggled in the middle. Bu Fang fixed his mental force on the yolk as an array emerged in front of him. It was not the Time Gourmet Array this time, but the Imprisoned Gourmet Array.

    Yes, in addition to the Time Gourmet Array, the Imprisoned Gourmet Array was a must for the dish. Although the Time Gourmet Array could slow down time and thus dy Tian Cang¡¯s soul from being pulled back by the Power of the Laws, it could not iste him from it. By adding the Imprisoned Gourmet Array, the dish could temporarily iste his soul from the Power of the Laws.

    The duration of the istion was not long, but it was enough. Together with the Time Gourmet Array and the Senseless Lotus, Bu Fang reckoned that the dish could bring Tian Cang back to life. Of course, from then on, the Nether King could not live without this noodle.

    The egg white was twitching in the me. It required skills to fry an egg, especially one that served as a side dish for the noodle. The yolk could not be overcooked because it would affect the taste, so it was best to fry it until seventy-percent cooked. An egg fried in this way would have an orange yolk, which was semi-solid.

    As a rich egg aroma filled the air, Bu Fang waved his hand. The Imprisoned Gourmet Array immediately fused with the fried egg, and then the egg fell into the bowl, covering half of it.

    The bowl of noodles was finally ready. Meatless, it was a simple bowl of noodles with only a fried egg and some vegetables. The noodles seemed a lot, but in fact, there was only one long, unbroken noodle.

    Bu Fang called this simple bowl of noodles the Dragon Whisker Noodle. Or, it could be called the Longevity Noodle as well.

    Tian Cang was amazed as he watched from the side. Bu Fang¡¯s cooking was like a thrilling artistic performance, whichpletely intoxicated him and made him realize that cooking was also an extensive and profound art.

    Bu Fang held the bowl of steaming noodles and nced at Tian Cang. Atst, he had finished cooking it. There were two Gourmet Arrays in it, and it had taken him a great effort tobine them perfectly. Although it looked simple, it was actually harder to cook than someplicated dishes.

    ¡®Hopefully, this bowl of noodle can help Nether King Tian Cang...¡¯

    Even he wasn¡¯t sure how effective this bowl of noodle was. Everything was just guesswork. Whether it could iste the Power of the Laws or not, he could only try now. Otherwise, he had done his best.

    Bu Fang walked up to Tian Cang, who was sitting on the ground, and handed him the bowl. ¡°Your bowl of noodles is ready. Eat it with the lotus petal in your mouth,¡± he said seriously.

    Tian Cang froze. ¡®As simple as what? Can a bowl of noodles really resurrect me? Isn¡¯t this a little too improper?¡¯

    ¡°Scientifically speaking, the chances of sess should be quite high...¡± Bu Fang added in a serious voice.

    Bu Fang was so serious that Tian Cang didn¡¯t know how to refute it. ¡®Well, since I can¡¯t argue with it, I might as well eat the noodles,¡¯ he thought.

    And so he did. He rolled up his tongue and swallowed the petal of the Senseless Lotus. Then, he took the bowl of noodles, which looked very simple with minimal ingredients. Sitting on the ground, Tian Cang held the bowl in one hand and the chopsticks in the other. After ncing at Bu Fang one more time, he put his mouth to the bowl and took a sip of broth.

    As soon as the thick broth rushed into his mouth, Tian Cang¡¯s mouth, which could hardly taste anything at all, immediately came back to life. His lost sense of taste seemed to return at this moment, which made his eyes light up.

    ¡®This broth is really delicious! It not only acts on the tongue and taste buds but also makes my soul feel a burst of pleasure!¡¯

    Tian Cang narrowed his eyes. He reached out his chopsticks, picked up the fried egg, put it into his mouth, and took a gentle bite. When his teeth bit through the yolk, the orange-yellow liquid inside flowed out slowly like sticky maltose. The slow-flowing yolk gave him a strange enjoyment. He sucked it into his mouth with his tongue, and a mellow taste filled his mouth at once. The egg was thick, somewhat sticky, but it gave him a joy that he had never experienced before!

    Bu Fang watched Tian Cang eat and felt a little hungry himself. Perhaps the bowl of noodles was too tempting. Although it was just a simple dish, the noodle was not an ordinary one.

    Tian Cang picked up the vegetables and put them in his mouth. The boiling water had not turned them mushy. Instead, they were crispy and had a fresh taste. After eating them, he felt that even his spirit was cheering. It was a feeling that was hard to describe.

    After tasting the fried egg and vegetables, it was now the star of this bowl of Dragon Whisker Noodle¡¯s turn. Tian Cang picked up the noodle with chopsticks and kept raising his hand to find the end of it, but he found that there seemed to be no end to it. He even put the bowl on the floor and stood up on tiptoe, but he still could not make it appear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, just suck the noodle into your mouth slowly,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Tian Cang grinned, then put part of the noodle in his mouth and began slurping. The thin noodle rushed into his mouth, twisting and turning like a long dragon whisker between his lips. As he slurped, the noodle in the bowl moved and stirred the broth, bringing it into his mouth as well.

    His eyes grew bigger and bigger, and he felt as if he was about to reach the end of the noodle. Finally, with a jerk of his head, he pulled thest part of the noodle out of the bowl and slurped it down! He had finished the noodle atst!

    Tian Cang had an urge to cry, but he couldn¡¯t do that now, so he took the bowl and drank all the remaining broth that was still steaming. He felt that this bowl of noodles was the best food he had ever eaten. He waspletely overwhelmed by it!

    When Tian Cang finished eating everything, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± The next moment, his spirit sea began to boil. The divine will Phantom Spirit in it opened its eyes again, and he sat in front of Tian Cang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk and just feel the changes... There can be no mistakes next. What we¡¯re going to do is to deceive the Transmigration!¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Tian Cang nodded solemnly, then opened his mouth and burped. Suddenly, a burst of golden light exploded out of his body. The effects of the Time Gourmet Array, Imprisoned Gourmet Array, and the Senseless Lotus petal were triggered.

    Tian Cang felt as if his soul was fleeting. At this moment, the bright golden light turned into golden rings, fell over his head, andpletely wrapped him up. It was as if he was now trapped in a cage!

    Bu Fang closed his eyes, raised his hand, and put his palm on the side of the golden rings. He heard a loud boom, then he felt as if he had entered a mysterious space. He opened his eyes and found that the sky and the earth were spinning.

    The sound of footfalls rang out behind him. He turned around and saw a burly figure in the distance, who was none other than Tian Cang. However, his body was not the puppet¡¯s body now.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang and Tian Cang looked up at the sky at the same time. It seemed a little different, churning with a dull, lifeless light that looked like chaos.

    Tian Cang stared at it with no joy or grief in his eyes. ¡°This sky is the... Transmigration,¡± he said with a soft sigh as if he were talking to Bu Fang.

    ...

    A strange light suddenly burst out of the ck Temple. Er Ha got up from the ground, and his eyes lit up. The light was different from the vortex of Lord Dog¡¯s breakthrough. There was no doubt that it was not caused by Lord Dog. Since it wasn¡¯t him, there was only one possibility¡ªBu Fang was resurrecting Tian Cang!

    ¡°They cannot be allowed to ruin dad¡¯s hope of resurrection!¡±

    The Nether King Armor on Er Ha¡¯s chest had been dented where he¡¯d been hit by the great hammer. The Earth Nether Puppet was really strong!

    Boom!

    A terrible energy ball flew toward them from a distance, rolling rapidly as if to destroy the sky and the earth. It was the erged Explosive Meatball fired by Foxy just now. It was their weapon, but at this moment, it was aiming for them. It was all because of that magical hammer!

    With a cold face, Ice Saint floated up in the air and raised her hand. The next moment, a snowstorm began to spread from under her feet, rising into the sky. However, just when she was about to use this great power, her whole body was in pain as if she was being pierced by needles. She coughed up some blood, which turned the ice crystals red. As the owner of God Vanishing Mountain, Ice Saint was also punished by the Power of the Laws.

    Buzz...

    Despite the pain, she managed to build an ice wall to block the energy ball.

    Boom!

    The energy ball struck the ice wall hard, and a horrible explosion broke out instantly. For a moment, mes soared into the sky and illuminated the whole Earth Prison!

    In the distance, Yellow Spring Great Sage pushed to his feet. Gravels ttered around him. When he saw the zing sky, he produced the jade wine jar and took another sip of the wine, then put his index finger and thumb into his mouth and blew a whistle.

    Roar!

    A dragon roar could be heard, as if in response to his whistle. A momentter, the Blood Illuminating Dragon flew up from the distant sky and soonnded in front of him.

    With the help of the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, Yellow Spring Great Sage had made a full recovery from his injuries. He stepped on the dragon¡¯s back, patted it on the head, and pointed to the direction of the ck Temple. The dragon focused its eyes, pped its wings, and sped toward the ck Temple.

    ...

    A cracking sound filled the air as lines spread across the thick ice wall. The power of the energy ball was extremely terrible. It had blown a massive hole through the other side of the ice wall, but fortunately, it was blocked.

    Ice Saint staggered back with blood dripping from her nose and mouth. Like Er Ha, she would not allow anyone to stop Tian Cang¡¯s resurrection!

    Foxy curled up her chubby body in Nethery¡¯s arms with her mouth open, as if she was wondering why her attack had been returned to them.

    ¡°Is it... blocked?¡± Er Ha breathed a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, Nethery, sitting on the Netherworld Ship, narrowed her eyes.

    On the other side of the ice wall, a vague figure emerged, raised a great hammer, and smashed it down.

    Boom!

    The already crumbling ice wall was powerless against the blow. Itpletely cracked and broke into ice crystals, scattering all over the ground and revealing the Earth Nether Puppet¡¯s graceful figure.

    Clear footsteps rang out as Nether Puppeteer Patriarch came forward. With his cloudy eyes, he looked at the two strange ces in the ck Temple. One of them was the vortex he was familiar with, and the other was a strange light that was shing violently.

    ¡°What did you do to my Heaven Nether Puppet? You will be punished for tampering with such perfect work!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said in a hoarse voice. Then, he flicked his finger. A tiny metal bug shot out, turned into a beam of light, broke through the defenses of Er Ha, Ice Saint, and Nethery, and sped into the ck Temple.

    As soon as the metal bug entered the ck Temple, it saw the Heaven Nether Puppet and Bu Fang sitting on the ground, and the golden rings emitting mysterious light.

    Suddenly, a big palm came pping down and knocked the bug to the ground, leaving a deep palm print on the floor.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it raised its hand and scratched its round head.

    Outside, what the metal bug saw was clearly reflected in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s eyes. His face turned extremely cold in an instant.

    ¡°The inheritor of that man? He wants to resurrect Tian Cang? No way!¡±

    Rumble!

    A dreadful aura and pressure exploded out of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body as he moved, shooting forward like a sh of light and leaving countless afterimages in the air. He wanted to enter the ck Temple, and he was confident that no one present could stop him!

    He raised his withered palm, which was full of terrible energy. He was going to destroy everything with one palm!

    Suddenly, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted.

    A small, fair hand appeared and seized his withered palm. He could see a turquoise aura surging slowly over the hand!

 Chapter 1354 - The Curseâ€¦ Broke Out Completely?

    <h4>Chapter 1354 The Curse... Broke Out Completely?</h4>

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch never thought that anyone in this world would dare to intercept him. Looking at the fair palm that grabbed his hand, which was as withered as the bark of an ancient tree, his eyes became sharp in an instant.It was a girl¡¯s hand, white as jade and with skin so smooth that it was as if it didn¡¯t have any pores. The whole palm seemed to glow with a sparking light. Just by looking at it, one could imagine that the owner must be a stunning beauty. However, there was a faint turquoise light lingering on the palm.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch stood where he was. He was only one step away from the ck Temple, but he was not in a hurry to enter.

    ¡®Resurrecting Tian Cang? This idea downright goes against all the heavenlyws!¡¯ The Way of Life and Death was governed by the supreme Powers of the Laws. It was very difficult for even those above the Great Saint Realm to resurrect a person, let alone a Great Saint. When a man died, his soul would be pulled by the Power of the Laws into a mysterious ce. It was too difficult to bring back the soul, and a person would not resurrect without it. That was why he was not anxious at all that Tian Cang was being resurrected.

    His eyes moved slightly, looking up the fair arm. First, he saw a ck dress, then above that, a perfect corbone and a slender, white neck. He nced up further and saw a breathtakingly beautiful face.

    ¡®She is indeed very beautiful! Oh?¡¯ Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted because under this charming appearance, he felt a fearful, oppressive aura.

    Nethery¡¯s pupils had turned green, and her hair, which had recovered after eating the Three-cup Chicken, had once again turned dark green. They waved gently behind her and, with her fair skin, made her look like a fairy.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch narrowed his eyes. A smile came over his old face, and his lips parted, revealing his brown teeth. ¡°Little girl, are you going to stop me?¡±

    Nethery didn¡¯t answer him, but her aura grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± said the Patriarch. His voice seemed to have magic, which could enchant those who heard it. Even then, a rustling sound rang out of his sleeve. The next moment, one metal bug after another crawled out of it, rushing madly toward Nethery¡¯s arm.

    Nethery remained cold and expressionless even as the bugs were about to touch her palm. Her long eyshes fluttered, then her big eyes turned and fell upon the bugs. Suddenly, a dark green light emerged, and then all the metal bugs became stiff and fell to the ground from the Patriarch¡¯s arm.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch winced at the sight. He found that his divine will engraved in these metal bugs had been erased in an instant! ¡®Did this girl do this?¡¯ He was slightly shocked, but he quickly regained his cool.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Nethery finally spoke, looking at the old man in front of her. However, she only said one word. She was, after all, a girl of few words.

    Scram? Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s cheek twitched. No one had dared to speak to him like that for a long time.

    ¡°Little girl... You are digging your own grave. Do you want me to make you into a puppet?¡± he said coldly.

    Boom!

    A tremendous force erupted, lifting Nether Puppeteer Patriarch from the ground and throwing him away from the ck Temple before he could react. His figure arced through the air like a meteor, then smashed into the ground.

    Nethery floated slowly into the air, her eyes cold and emotionless.

    The attack of this level naturally did Nether Puppeteer Patriarch no harm at all. He rolled over, stood up, and gently swept the dust from his clothes. ¡°What a hot-tempered girl... But I like it. A hot-tempered girl like you deserves to have her belly cut open, her entrails removed, and made into a beautiful puppet that others can admire like a work of art.¡±

    He smiled faintly, then raised his hand and moved his fingers. In the sky, the Earth Nether Puppet holding the great hammer moved. Like a thunderbolt, she sped through the air and went toward Nethery.

    Er Ha and Ice Saint turned pale. There was no way that Nethery could resist the attack of this fearsome Earth Nether Puppet. However, it was toote for them to help her because the puppet was already on her.

    The puppet bent her attractive body, then sprung forward like a spring andnded beside Nethery, lifting her great hammer and bringing it down hard toward Nethery¡¯s head. If this blow struck, Nethery¡¯s head would certainly burst like a watermelon.

    Er Ha and Ice Saint gasped at the same time. How could Nethery block the attack? Was she going to die like this? However, what happened next horrified them. They saw Nethery raise her hand...

    Boom!

    The hammer struck, but it was stopped by her hand! The blow that came with a terrifying force was blocked as if it was nothing!

    ¡°What?¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s cloudy eyes burst into a bright light. The Earth Nether Puppet, on the other hand, tilted her head, her mechanical eyes shing as if wondering why her invincible hammer was blocked.

    Nethery nced at the great hammer, then at the Earth Nether Puppet, her eyes cold and emotionless. Then, she raised her hand.

    Boom!

    A terrible force erupted from her palm, apanied by a turquoise light.

    The next moment, the Earth Nether Puppet was hit hard by the light, throwing her back and smashing her into the ground. She slid far away and plowed a deep trench across the earth until she reached Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s side and was stopped by his hand.

    There was a deep green light surging on the hammer. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch stooped, stretched out his withered hand, and gently wiped his finger on the hammer. The light stained his finger and began corroding it instantly. The puppet¡¯s body, which was made of the best materials, was also being slowly corroded.

    ¡°The power of the curse...¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch took a deep breath, looked at Nethery, and grinned. ¡°So you are the Netherworld Woman, the so-called Source of Curses?¡± he said.

    Instead of fear, he showed great interest when he learned Nethery¡¯s identity. He squinted at her as she floated in midair, and he could vaguely see a dark green snake coiled around her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have so perfectly integrated the power of the curse with your body... I¡¯m bing more and more interested in your body now... It really is a perfect body!¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch stuck out his tongue and licked his lips as if he had found a target. He knew the Source of Curses. It was the source of doom, and whenever it appeared, it would be subjected to endless pursuit. It was hard for people who owned it to grow up, let alone integrate it with the body so perfectly. Therefore, Nethery¡¯s body was as attractive as the deadliest poison to him.

    He shook his arm. One metal bug after another immediately crawled out of his sleeve and onto the Earth Nether Puppet, covering herpletely. Soon, the power of the curse was absorbed by them, and they became stiff and fell to the ground.

    The puppet rolled over and jumped to her feet, picking up her great hammer. Her mechanical eyes shed, and she was about to attack again.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, child. Back off. This is my prey...¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said.

    He didn¡¯t expect such a pleasant surprise on this trip. Not only would he be able to sabotage Earth Prison Dog¡¯s breakthrough and prevent Tian Cang¡¯s resurrection, but he would also get a perfect puppet body. The smile on his face grew wider and wider.

    The next moment, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch dashed forward again, leaving numerous afterimages behind him. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of Nethery, raised his hand, and thrust it toward her head. Waves of horrible pressure exploded out of him, while all the energy around them seemed to be drained by this hand. At this moment, it was as if the whole sky was falling over Nethery¡¯s head.

    Er Ha and Ice Saint were terrified. Their bodies werepletely suppressed by the aura and could not move at all, and their eyes widened as they watched Nether Puppeteer Patriarch throw his palm toward Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s hair was waving behind her. She raised her hand, too, and jerked it upward. The turquoise curse snake wound its way up her arm and collided with Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s palm.

    Rumble!

    Powerful sts swept out in all directions. The pressure waves seemed to turn corporeal, suppressing everything. At the same time, Nethery was surrounded by a circle of dark green energy. Even then, a burst ofughter rang out as Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s palm slowly pushed Nethery back!

    ¡°Let it break out... You have more potential than you know...¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch grinned, revealing his yellow teeth.

    Nethery¡¯s face was cold, and her eyshes were quivering. Under the pressure of the Patriarch¡¯s palm, she kept moving backward, and it seemed that she would soon be pushed into the ck Temple.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me if you don¡¯t let it break out... The ck Temple behind you will be destroyed, and Tian Cang¡¯s resurrection will fail. Once that happens, both the man who wants to be resurrected and the man helping him will die... Are you willing to ept that?!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said coldly.

    His words lingered in Nethery¡¯s ears, like magic sounds with bewitching power. The look in her eyes kept changing.

    Ice Saint¡¯s face flickered. ¡°This old lunatic... He wants the Netherworld Woman¡¯s curse to break outpletely!¡±

    Although Ice Saint didn¡¯t know why Nethery¡¯s curse could integrate so perfectly with her physical body, she knew very well that once the curse broke outpletely, Nethery¡¯s mind would be reced by the Source of Curses! At that time, it would be toote to do anything to save her!

    Nethery¡¯s eyes were flickering violently, and even the turquoise energy ring around her seemed to be somewhat unstable. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s bewitching voice still lingered in her ears, making her heart beat faster and faster.

    Looking at her struggling face, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°That¡¯s right... That¡¯s it... Let it break out,¡± he continued to persuade her, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. Suddenly, a look of madness came over his face because he saw Nethery raise her bowed head.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Nethery¡¯s cold voice rang out, sounding as if there were two ovepping voices. At the same time, wisps of green smoke rose from under her skin,pletely enveloping her.

    Boom!

    She pushed Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s palm away and pped him on the chest.

    With a cracking sound, the Patriarch¡¯s chest was sunken in. He was thrown backward, smashed into the ground, and kept rolling. After rolling thousands of meters, he turned over and burst outughing.

    ¡°Hahaha... That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the perfect body of curses!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch rose to his feet, and heughed wildly as he looked at Nethery, who had a struggling look in her eyes as her consciousness left her.

    If such a cursed body was made into a puppet, it would be more perfect than the Heaven Nether Puppet. At that time, he could even rely on this puppet to break through the higher realm!

    Wisps of dark green smoke constantly rose from Nethery¡¯s body and turned into a cursed snake, which kept sticking out its forked tongue and exuding an aura that was full of terror, disaster, destruction, and death.

    Ice Saint was stunned. She seemed to think of something, and her face was covered with fear.

    Er Ha, on the other hand, watched in disbelief. ¡®Is Nethery girl going to turn to the evil side? What should we do? What can we do now?¡¯ At this moment, he was at a loss.

    All the sounds in the world seemed to vanish, leaving only Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s wildughter and the sound the cursed snake made when it stuck its forked tongue out.

    Suddenly, a clear sound of footsteps rang out. A lean figure slowly walked out of the ck Temple and came behind Nethery, who was enveloped in green smoke. Then, he stretched out a fair palm and patted her on the shoulder.

    The hissing cursed snake, with its tongue sticking out, immediately froze.

 Chapter 1355 - Half a Drop of Divine Power Is Enough To Beat You

    <h4>1355 Half a Drop of Divine Power Is Enough To Beat You</h4>

    Transmigration was a supremew. It controlled life and death, Yin and Yang. Ordinary people could not reverse it or even touch it, otherwise they would suffer the cruelest punishment.

    Of course, even Bu Fang could not revive a person from the Transmigration. It would be extremely difficult to resurrect an ordinary person who didn¡¯t have a cultivation base, not to mention Tian Cang, a top Perfected Great Saint.

    The stronger a person¡¯s strength, the deeper his entanglements with the Transmigration were, and the difficulty of resurrecting him was multiplied. After all, when ites to Transmigration, simple things beplicated.

    So, all Bu Fang could do was to deceive the Transmigration.

    In fact, everything was still working in ordance with the normal Laws of Transmigration, but he could exploit the loopholes in thews so that Tian Cang¡¯s soul could stay in this world longer. That was why he used the Senseless Lotus coupled with the Time and Imprisoned Gourmet Arrays.

    Thebination of these two arrays could have the effect of deceiving the Transmigration. Although the effect was notsting, as long as the arrays were reinforced regrly, the effect of the resurrection could be achieved.

    Complicated as it might sound, it was simply a matter of forcibly trapping Tian Cang¡¯s soul in this world and preventing him from returning to the Transmigration. Even so, the challenge was how to deceive the Transmigration. After all, it took a lot of courage to do so, for the smallest mistake could lead to failure and even make him suffer from the bacsh.

    Looking at the mysterious clouds churning in the sky, Tian Cang sighed with emotions and said, ¡°This sky is the Transmigration.¡±

    Bu Fang looked up. He knew that everything around him was a memory from the depths of Tian Cang¡¯s mind. If he wanted to deceive the Transmigration, he must start with these memories. He put his hands behind his back and slowly rose into the air. Tian Cang followed. The two of them rose into the sky together and soon broke through the clouds.

    They were greeted by a boundless starry sky. In front of them was a silent sea of stars, flowing slowly with dazzling stars. In this sea of stars, however, was a huge vortex, which looked like a ck hole that could devour everything.

    ¡°That is the real Transmigration,¡± Tian Cang said gravely. As he said that, there seemed to be fear in his eyes.

    ¡®So this ck hole is the Transmigration?¡¯ Looking at the ck hole, Bu Fang was lost in thought.

    The ck hole was extremely dark, and light and objects would be devoured once they approached it. It was like the mouth of a real Taotie, very frightening.

    Bu Fang just looked at it, and his mind waspletely absorbed, but then he managed to recover himself after Tian Cang gently tapped him on the shoulder. Looking at the ck hole, he was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it terrible? Anyone who sees the Transmigration for the first time will feel terrified. However, being inside there is more fearful...¡± Tian Cang¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°If I can, I really don¡¯t want to go back in there...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded.

    Suddenly, Tian Cang¡¯s body burst into a golden light.

    ¡°Here ites...¡± said Bu Fang.

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw two golden arrays emerge and spin around him.

    ¡°One of them is Time, while the other is Imprisoned. They can help you deceive the Transmigration and prevent you from being pulled back...¡±

    Bu Fang kicked the void with his toe and flew away, watching from a distance.

    The two spinning arrays ovepped as if blending together, shining brightly like a hot sun in the starry sky and echoing the ck hole in the distance. The next moment, a white lotus flower appeared beneath Tian Cang¡¯s feet, its petals bloomed, and from them, motes of light rose and enveloped him. He looked very peaceful, and his aura seemed to disappear from this world.

    The strange feeling made the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitch slightly. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to seed. But we can¡¯t celebrate too early. Next, you can only rely on yourself...¡± he murmured.

    With a buzzing sound, Bu Fang felt that everything in front of him begin to blur. The next moment, his consciousness returned to his body. He opened his eyes and saw Tian Cang sitting in front of him.

    At this moment, Tian Cang¡¯s soul was in a fierce struggle. Whether he would resurrect or perish, it all depended on the result of the struggle and his luck. Bu Fang had done everything he could. After all, he was not a god. He was just a mortal and a chef. He only used the means of a chef to give Tian Cang a chance toe back to life. But Tian Cang would have to fight his own battle.

    He took his finger away from Tian Cang¡¯s forehead, stood up, swept the dust from his clothes, and gently breathed a sigh of relief.

    In his spirit sea, the four Artifact Spirits were silent. They didn¡¯t seem to understand the choice Bu Fang had made. After helping Tian Cang deceive the Transmigration, he would definitely be tangled in karma. Worst of all, it was the karma of Transmigration, which was too great for him to withstand.

    They did not rmend him to do so. However, since he had made the decision, they could not refute him. They were Artifact Spirits, after all, and all they had to do was to assist the host to reach the peak, though he was still far from that goal...

    At this moment, however, the four Artifact Spirits all had a strange feeling. They felt that Bu Fang seemed a little different from the previous hosts.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t disturb Tian Cang. He nced at the closed bronze door in the distance, where Lord Dog was breaking through inside. The huge Nether energy vortex over it was spinning rapidly, terrible to look at. He knew that once Lord Dog broke through, his strength would definitely reach a very fearful level.

    He went to the White Tiger Heaven Stove, put away the things on it, turned it into a belt, and fastened it around his waist. As for the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the rest, they turned into smoke and rushed into his wrist.

    Having done all that, Bu Fang turned his eyes to the entrance to the ck Temple. An invisible barrier enveloped it. The barrier was soundproof, so outside sounds could not enter the pce. Whitey¡¯s chubby figure was standing at the entrance, blocking any disturbance from the outside world.

    Suddenly, Whitey turned its head. Its mechanical eyes shed, then it strode to Bu Fang and held out its big palm, on which was a tiny thing that had been smashed.

    ¡°Hmm? Have you learned a new skill?¡± Bu Fang asked, looking at what looked like a fly that had been swatted.

    Whitey tilted its head and pushed the palm forward again.

    At this close distance, Bu Fang finally saw what it was. It was a metal bug still buzzing and shing with arcs, made with great precision by perfectlybining numerous tiny parts together. He could also sense the fluctuation of a spiritual mark in it.

    Apparently, the moment the bug was swatted, the spiritual mark in it ignited and burned off everything. Such a technique made it an excellent tool for spying.

    Bu Fang flicked the tiny bug to the ground with his finger.

    Whitey raised its hand and scratched its round head, seemingly confused.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang frowned, and his heart palpitated. He nced at Whitey, then started toward the entrance.

    Buzz...

    As the barrier wobbled, he walked out of the ck Temple.

    ...

    Nethery¡¯s face was full of struggle at the moment. The cursed snake coiled around her body, sticking out its forked tongue and looking ferocious and evil. When Bu Fang put his hand on her shoulder, the snake immediately hissed. It was a silent hiss that attacked one¡¯s spirit and could daze the target.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, however, were clear. The hiss didn¡¯t affect him. Of all his abilities, his spirit sea should be the strongest. Although his divine will wasn¡¯t strong, his spirit sea was vast and very powerful. He was not afraid of the cursed snake¡¯s spirit attack at all.

    He gently patted Nethery on the shoulder. The soft touch made him raise his brows.

    Nethery turned to look at him, struggle evident on her face.

    When Bu Fang saw the look on her face, he immediately knew what had happened. Without a doubt, the curse in her body had broken out. It was suppressed by a God of Cooking¡¯s dish and evenpletely fused with her, but it actually broke out at this moment. Worst of all, it was very serious this time, and the curse seemed to be about to upy her body. That was more than Bu Fang could bear.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here,¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    His voice seemed to have a soothing effect, gradually calming Nethery¡¯s restless heart. However, the hiss of the cursed snake grew fiercer.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarchughed wildly in the distance. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do... Her curse can¡¯t be contained anymore! It¡¯s about to break outpletely! You can¡¯t stop it!¡±

    Once Nethery¡¯s curse broke outpletely, he would suppress and capture her with all his might. The puppet made of the cursed body was bound to be supreme, and it could even push him into that realm!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ruin my process of creating art!¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch stoppedughing and looked coldly at Bu Fang. He knew Bu Fang was the inheritor of that man Sword Demon Patriarch once mentioned, but so what? An inheritor who had not yet grown up was nothingpared to the cursed body.

    The next moment, his fingers moved rapidly. Standing behind him, the Earth Nether Puppet¡¯s mechanical eyes began to flicker, and then she raised her great hammer and darted toward Bu Fang. Even as she drew closer, she swung the hammer at him.

    Boom!

    Sensing the Earth Nether Puppet¡¯s killing intent, Nethery¡¯s aura grew violent again.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he quickly patted Nethery on the shoulder and said, ¡°Calm down... Calm down... Everything is going to be alright. I¡¯m here.¡± Fortunately, after hearing his soothing words, Nethery¡¯s restless heart quieted down again.

    Just as Bu Fang was about to use his trump card, he paused slightly and looked into the distance.

    Suddenly, a plume of red me poured from that direction and engulfed the Earth Nether Puppet in an instant. She fell from midair and crashed to the ground. However, the me didn¡¯t stop. It continued to pour down, pressing her to the ground and burning her continuously. The scorching heat almost melted the ground.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon had arrived, and above it sat Yellow Spring Great Sage, who had fully recovered after drinking the supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. His hair had grown back as well, but only about an inch long. From high up in the sky, he smiled at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I, Yellow Spring Great Sage, am back!¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, however, a sword sped toward him from the ground.

    Under Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s control, Sword Demon Patriarch, now a puppet with his chin dropping, flew toward Yellow Spring Great Sage.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He didn¡¯t expect Nether Puppeteer Patriarch to be here. What happened during the time he disappeared? Also, this Sword Demon Patriarch seemed to be dead and had been made into a puppet by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch! Why had the world changed so much when he had just passed out for a while?

    There was no time for him to figure that out, however, so he roared and fought Sword Demon Patriarch again.

    On the other side, the Blood Illuminating Dragon continued to spout mes. Suddenly, its pupils constricted. The puppet, who was pressed to the ground by its fire, stood up. The great hammer hovered in front of her and had absorbed all its fire.

    The Blood Illuminating Dragon stopped breathing fire. Gusts of hot air blew out of its nostrils, and it looked somewhat confused.

    The Earth Nether Puppet stared at the Blood Illuminating Dragon. The next moment, her hammer lit up, and then a stream of dragon fire gushed out of it, knocking the dragon down from midair. Like teleportation, she grabbed the hammer and disappeared in a sh. When she reappeared, she was right in front of the Blood Illuminating Dragon. Then, she lifted the hammer and hit the dragon in the stomach.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    The dragon howled miserably. Its huge body was pushed sideways and thrown to the ground, where ity panting and wailing.

    Boom!

    The Earth Nether Puppet kicked the ground again, shattering it as she soared into the sky with her great hammer. No one could stop her this time. She thrust the hammer in Bu Fang¡¯s direction...

    Bu Fangid his palm on Nethery¡¯s shoulder with a cool face. At this moment, in his spirit sea, he ignored the shocked eyes of the four Artifact Spirits and once again crushed a drop of divine power. The liquid drop quickly evaporated and turned into a stream of golden light, half of which poured into Nethery¡¯s body while the other half went into his body.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in the distance. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have forced Nethery to unleash her curse...¡± he said with an expressionless face, then breathed out a puff of air that glowed goldenly.

    ¡°Half a drop of divine power is enough to beat you...¡±

 Chapter 1356 - Cut Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in Half!

    <h4>1356 Cut Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in Half!</h4>

    The divine power liquid drop was something that marveled even Artifact Spirits. Every one of them had told Bu Fang to use it wisely, and he naturally heard them. However, hearing their advice was one thing, but using it was another.

    At the moment, his divine will did not hesitate to crush a divine power liquid drop. When it evaporated over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu and poured into his body, he immediately felt the great power rising in him. The power made him narrow his eyes slightly.

    Bu Fang had his reasons to use it. Nethery was forced by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch to fully unleash her curse. Her mind was about to be taken over by the cursed snake, and once that happened, she would disappearpletely. He could not let that happen.

    It was impossible for him to suppress the curse with a dish now. To do that, he must cook another Three-cup Divine Chicken. However, as a dish in the God of Cooking Menu, it was not easy to cook it. So the simplest and only way to suppress the curse was to use the divine power liquid drop.

    Bu Fang guessed that the divine power liquid drop should be able to suppress the curse. It was because of the divine power in the Three-cup Divine Chicken that the dish had suppressed the curse, and he believed that the divine power liquid drop could do the same.

    A stream of golden light drifted out of Bu Fang¡¯s palm and went into Nether¡¯s body, enveloping herpletely. He kept half of the evaporated divine power liquid drop in him while sending the other half into her body.

    Under the effect of the divine power, the hissing cursed snake began to melt. The turquoise light that surrounded Nethery also shrank like a fish that had seen a cat, and in a twinkling, it had shrunk into a small mass and disappeared into her body, hiding deep and not daring to move.

    Bu Fang was not surprised by this.

    Nethery¡¯s dark green hair turned ck again. After the snake disappeared, the energy of the divine power liquid drop dissipated into the surroundings, seemingly unable to stay in her body for too long.

    Bu Fang frowned. He could feel that the divine power liquid drop had notpletely expelled the curse in Nethery. At best, it just suppressed it, as what the Three-cup Divine Chicken had done. The cursed snake still lurked in her body and became a hidden threat. But for now, Bu Fang had no better way. Perhaps the other dishes in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu could do that, but he couldn¡¯t cook them now.

    Of course, with the curse still in her, Nethery could use its power in a small amount, but once she got too emotional, the curse could get out of control. It seemed that Bu Fang had another small goal now: guide Nethery and turn her into a Buddha-like girl so that she could face the world with a calm mind.

    From then on, Nethery could only have one dream, and that was world peace.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the cursed snake had disappeared. Meanwhile, Foxy jumped quickly from one side into Nethery¡¯s arms. This little fellow was very clever. As soon as Nethery¡¯s curse broke out, she slipped away. Now, with the curse gone, she was back.

    Nethery¡¯s long eyshes quivered. She looked at Bu Fang, then moved back a few steps with Foxy in her arms.

    Bu Fang walked slowly forward. He was a little angry now as he looked at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in the distance. The smile on the old man¡¯s withered face annoyed him greatly.

    ¡®It seems I must vent my anger before I can teach Nethery to be a Buddha-like girl, or I won¡¯t be able to lead by example,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    However, before he could beat Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, he had one more problem to solve.

    A great hammer fell from the sky with a strong wind, spreading invisible waves that shook the void. As it went down straight at Bu Fang¡¯s head, a sonic boom filled the air. It was a mighty blow, and it was going to kill Bu Fang.

    The Earth Nether Puppet¡¯s strength was indeed fearsome. Among all Perfected Great Saints, she was considered one of the strongest. Bu Fang wondered how Nether Puppeteer Patriarch made her.

    The wind ruffled Bu Fang¡¯s hair. After using the divine power liquid drop, he once again felt the unprecedented power. He stomped his foot and pushed himself into the air. The next moment, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hand. The divine power made the wok seem toe alive at this moment. A shadow appeared over it, which was a huge old turtle that seemed to carry the heavens and the earth over its back.

    With the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in hand, Bu Fang flew toward the great hammer.

    In the sky, the great hammer came crashing down, while Bu Fang swung the wok without holding back!

    ¡®A great hammer? You may have a great hammer, but I have my ck wok!¡¯

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang smashed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok toward the great hammer, which wasing at him with monstrous power!

    A terribly loud noise erupted. The sound waves swept out in all directions and kept shattering the void, while sts rolled like waves and turned into a shocking tsunami!

    Er Ha and the others all narrowed their eyes and unleashed their auras to resist the sts.

    Although the collision urred in the sky, its power caused the ground to explode continuously. It felt like mines buried underground had been detonated one after another. For a moment, the whole area was nketed with smoke and dust, and everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing with the rumbling sound.

    Pak.

    Suddenly, a muffled sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears. They all looked up at the sky in disbelief. There, a great hammer was broken and thrown flying away. Its head had blown apart, leaving only its handle, which flew tumbling back. Eventually, it smashed to the ground and bounced a few times.

    The Earth Nether Puppet¡¯s voluptuous body hovered in midair. Her mechanical eyes were somewhat nk. She did not seem to understand why her hammer was destroyed. She had used it to destroy many things in the past, yet it could not destroy a wok? Although she was fearsome, she was not clever.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t give her any time to think. The next moment, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with great energy erged in her mechanical eyes, then hit her head with a thud. In a twinkling, her whole head burst apart. Numerous metal parts exploded from it and scattered all over the ground.

    A glittering heart full of energy fell out of it as well.

    At this moment, a white figure came at full speed, grabbed the heart, and stuffed it into its abdomen, which had turned into a ck hole.

    The Earth Nether Puppet was smashed by a wok and fell to the ground from the sky like scrap metal, kicking up dust. In the distance, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch saw it all clearly. He was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand why Bu Fang, who was only a Nine-revolution Little Saint, could destroy his puppet with one blow. Before he made the Heaven Nether Puppet, this Earth Nether Puppet was his proudest work!

    ¡°How dare you destroy my Earth Nether Puppet! You and the girl will both pay with your flesh!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said coldly.

    The next moment, with a thought, countless arrays emerged behind him, out of which came one Nether puppet after another. Soon, these puppetspletely blotted out the sky, making the flesh of those who looked at them creep. The whole sky turned dark as the army of puppets moved and filled the air with mechanical sounds, which resounded through the skies.

    Alone, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch wasparable to an army of tens of thousands of soldiers! That was his formidable strength! No wonder he was regarded as the second most powerful person in Nether Prison. He deserved the reputation with just this army.

    These Nether puppets were all Little Saints and Great Saints. Of course, because there were too many of them, he could not control them as precisely as he could with the Earth Nether Puppet, and many of them were only slightly stronger than average Great Saints. However, anyone who was surrounded and attacked by tens of thousands of puppets would feel despair. After all, how could one fight against an army alone?

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand and floated in midair, his body shing with golden light. Looking at the army of puppets, he took a deep breath. A wisp of smoke drifted out of his hand. He put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and what appeared in his hand next was a golden kitchen knife... The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Everyone in the surroundings was silent. The countless puppets in the sky terrified them. It was a horrible sight. How could Bu Fang resist such an army? There were so many puppets, and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, who was a Perfected Great Saint, was eyeing him from the side. How could he win?

    Suddenly, everyone froze. They saw Bu Fang slowly raise a kitchen knife and point it at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    Looking at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t know what my best knife technique is, do you?¡±

    In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the puppets all over the sky seemed to turn into turnips. Facing these big turnips, he liked nothing best than to cut them all in half with one stroke of his knife. It didn¡¯t matter how many puppets there were. His Meteor Cutting Technique had already reached the mastery level. For him, cutting turnips was simpler than drinking water.

    ¡°A chef? How ridiculous...¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch spread his arms wide. Countless Nether energy threads immediately shot up from behind him, all connected to the Nether puppets in the sky. The next moment, his fingers began to move rapidly, and all the puppets moved and sped toward Bu Fang.

    For a moment, the air rang to the clicking and clunking sounds of mechanical parts!

    Bu Fang shook his hand and spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand. Then, he said lightly, ¡°Meteor Cutting Technique...¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, the whole world lit up. Enhanced by the divine power liquid drop, his knife energy was unrivaled in power. In the blink of an eye, countless knives poured forth and blotted out the sky, streaking across the air like shooting stars with long bright tails behind them.

    When the blinding light faded, the whole world fell silent. In midair, all the puppets were frozen. The atmosphere became very bizarre at this moment.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes widened, while Ice Saint took a deep breath. Nethery was blinking with her fists clenched. On her shoulder, Foxy stood up on her hind legs and swung her front paws as if she was practicing a fist style.

    Crack...

    A faint clicking sound rang out as if to announce the beginning of a feat. Then, all the puppets in the sky made the same sound as white light appeared over their bodies. In the blink of an eye, all of them split in half and fell from the sky with a bang.

    On the ground, Whitey turned into a beam of white light and ran back and forth at full speed, collecting the puppet¡¯s hearts. It needed these things. Of course, it was very picky. Basically, it didn¡¯t want the puppet hearts at the Little Saint level, but it took all those at the Great Saint level. With its mechanical eyes shing, Whitey looked like a chicken thief at this moment.

    With all the Nether puppets falling to the ground, the dark sky became clear in an instant.

    Hovering in midair, Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in one hand and looked indifferently at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch stopped moving his fingers and let out a deepugh.

    ¡°You deserve to be the inheritor of that man, and indeed, you have excellent skills... No matter how many puppets I have, they cannot resist your kitchen knife... In that case, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Boom!

    Before he had finished speaking, the ground burst, and his body turned into countless afterimages and appeared in front of Bu Fang in an instant. A cold smile appeared on his withered face!

    ¡°Let me see how much you have inherited from that man?!¡±

    Buzz...

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s clothes were suddenly torn apart, and round muzzles began to emerge all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he was already fully covered with muzzles. Then, he opened his mouth. There was also a muzzle inside his mouth!

    ¡®This crazy Nether Puppeteer Patriarch! Did he also turn his body into a puppet?!¡¯

    Scarlet energy was gathering in all the muzzles. The next moment, with a rumbling sound, thousands of energy beams poured forth and drowned Bu Fang!

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted instantly, and they quickly shrank as small as sesame seeds. What he saw just now was a knife light rushing out of the energy beams that even a Perfected Great Saint might not be able to resist!

    The knife seemed to have fallen from the sky, and it was fast. In a sh, it cut all the scarlet energy beams in half, including Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1357 - The Realâ€¦ Nether Puppeteer Patriarch

    <h4>1357 The Real... Nether Puppeteer Patriarch</h4>

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice seemed toe from the sky and echoed throughout Earth Prison in an instant. A colossal figure emerged behind him, looking like a fiend overlooking the whole world as it held a knife in its hand, as if it wanted to kill all immortals.

    The next moment, a knife came from the sky, cutting straight down and splitting everything into pieces in a sh. Even the void in front of Bu Fang seemed to twist and distort by the cut.

    The energy beams shot out by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, as well as his body full of muzzles, were all cut into pieces at this moment. A line appeared on his waist, shining dazzlingly, then spread out and split his body in half!

    All those who watched the fight in the distance were stunned. What did they just see? How could this happen? That was Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, the second strongest man in Nether Prison! Even a Nine-revolution Great Saint could not cut him in half, let alone Bu Fang, who was just a Nine-revolution Little Saint!

    Even Nether King Tian Cang had failed to do that when he attacked Nether Prison years ago! And yet, what he had not achieved was aplished so easily by Bu Fang!

    Was Bu Fang too strong, or was Nether Puppeteer Patriarch too weak? The question hung in everyone¡¯s mind, leaving them in a daze.

    High up in the sky, some Nether Prison experts were keeping an eye on the battle going on in Earth Prison with various methods. Fire Demon Patriarch, Nether Chef Patriarch, and other mighty experts were watching calmly.

    They knew that the oue of this battle would determine the fate of Earth Prison. Once Earth Prison lost the battle, the defeated Nether Prison army would make aeback and turn it into their territory. On the other hand, if Nether Puppeteer Patriarch lost, they would need to rethink their ns to attack Earth Prison.

    But even if they had considered the possibility that Nether Puppeteer Patriarch would lose, they had never thought that he would be cut in half! As the second strongest man in Nether Prison, he was second only to Di Ting Patriarch, who was now breaking through the supreme realm in seclusion!

    And yet, that was what happened in front of their eyes. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, a mighty expert of Nether Prison, was cut in half by a chef with a kitchen knife!

    Er Ha, Ice Saint, and the others on the ground all gaped in shock. To them, what just happened was simply frightening and as incredible as a fable.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s eyes widened. As he looked at his waist, where the knife had cut him in half, a look of disbelief came over his face, and he seemed puzzled and a little confused.

    ¡°You... You have a power that doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± he growled resentfully, his hoarse voice ringing through the skies.

    Bu Fang clutched the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife with an expressionless face, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily in the wind. The divine power liquid drop was indeed not his power, but it was what he could control. To him, no matter what kind of power it was, as long as he could kill Nether Puppeteer Patriarch with it, it was a good power.

    With his waist cut through, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch soon fell from the sky, smashed into the ground already full of holes, and created another huge pit. When the smoke and dust cleared, everyone could see his contorted body at the bottom of the pit and what appeared to be his blood flowing out of his body.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair with a calm face. The divine power liquid drop was very powerful. If he had not used it, he would probably have been riddled by the scarlet energy beams, and the number of bloody holes on his body would likely be the same as the number of muzzles Nether Puppeteer Patriarch had.

    It was a horrible way to die. Bu Fang didn¡¯t want to die, so he had to cut Nether Puppeteer Patriarch with the kitchen knife.

    He felt a sense of loss as the power of the divine power liquid drop began to slowly fade away. He was somewhat addicted to it. A pity that it was not endless, and it did not belong to him. Nevertheless, he quickly adjusted his mood and returned to his usual frame of mind.

    On the ground, a sh of white light sped past, approaching the huge pit where Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body was lying.

    Bu Fangnded in front of the ck Temple. Looking at the white light, he felt a little confused. ¡°Whitey?¡±

    He could understand why Whitey wanted to collect puppet hearts just now. But what was it running to Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body for? Even though the Patriarch was a Great Saint, his Cutting Immortal Style should have wiped out all the vitality in his body, so he should be dead now.

    ¡®Is Whitey going to give him thest hit? He¡¯s already dead, so there¡¯s no need to do that... Wait...¡± Bu Fang suddenly thought of something. ¡®It looks so exciting... No! There¡¯s another possibility!¡¯

    He thought of all the terrifying muzzles that covered Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body and how they had rumbled when the scarlet energy beams poured out of them...

    ¡®Could it be that... the man I just killed is not Nether Puppeteer Patriarch?! The only thing that can attract Whitey is a puppet heart, so... What I just killed was actually a puppet?!¡¯

    Bu Fang was horrified at the thought. He sucked in a cold breath, then squinted toward the huge pit in the distance.

    The smoke in the pit had dispersed. Whitey dashed down to the spot where Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body was lying. A clunking sound soon rang out from the bottom of the pit. Suddenly, an explosion broke out over the body with a deafening rumble. Whitey¡¯s body flew backward out of the pit like a cannonball, but its mechanical eyes were shing as it held an oval object that looked like a colorful gem in its hands.

    Even as it rolled for hundreds of meters across the ground like a ball, it still tightly clutched the oval object.

    Finally, after being thrown far away, Whitey sat up, leaned against a small mound of dirt pushed out by its body, raised its huge hand, and scratched its round head with a nk look.

    Bu Fang nced at Whitey, then turned his eyes to the huge pit in the distance.

    At the bottom of the pit, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s blood flowed all over the ground and drew an array. When thest lines were joined, a powerful burst of energy exploded from it. The next moment, a bloody column of light rose from the center of the array, in which a hazy figure slowly emerged.

    It was a lithe and graceful figure. Her features were not very beautiful, but she was young and lively. Her hair has the color of blood, and her body was d in a fitted metal jacket, which wrapped her proud bosom. She had a perfect bottom, and her legs were slim. All in all, she was a very attractive young girl.

    Who was she?

    Everyone was stunned, including Bu Fang and those Nether Prison Great Saints who were watching the battle.

    The girl who emerged from Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body looked somewhat simr to the Earth Nether Puppet, but her figure was slightly less voluptuous than the puppet. However, she had a lively face, which showed that she was a real person, not a puppet.

    The bloody column of light disappeared. The girl¡¯s blood-colored hair fluttered in the wind, and she blinked her charming, big eyes. Then, she slowly stuck out her little tongue and licked her red lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years... I have almost forgotten this body of mine,¡± she said.

    Unlike her appearance, she had a mature voice with an attractive ent.

    ¡°Little chef... You are indeed the inheritor of that man. You have been sabotaging what I¡¯m trying to do,¡± the girl said, looking at Bu Fang with a smile. ¡°You have destroyed my Earth Nether Puppet and Human Nether Puppet. Do you know they are all my masterpieces?¡±

    She seemed a little upset, pouting with a sad look on her face. She then continued, ¡°And Heaven Nether Puppet... It has taken me great effort to make it, but you¡¯re still going to destroy it...¡±

    The girl sighed. After a moment¡¯s silence, she rolled her eyes and fixed them on Bu Fang¡¯s face. A horrible killing intent suddenly exploded out of her, and her pretty face became hideous, terrifying to look at.

    ¡°Why are you so annoying?!¡±

    With a loud rumble, terrible pressure burst out of her body and spread in all directions. At the same time, a small world emerged over her head, full of puppets.

    In a sh, the girl sped across the air and appeared in front of Bu Fang, bending her fingers like a w and thrusting them toward his chest as if to dig out his heart.

    The sudden burst of her aura and her transformation from an attractive girl to a vicious woman was so shocking that everyone gasped.

    She was so strong! Her aura was at least one or two times stronger than that of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch!

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. He moved slightly to one side to dodge, but her hand was too fast and managed to grab his chest.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud bird cry rang out. The invincibility of the Vermilion Robe was triggered.

    The atmosphere froze abruptly at this moment.

    The girl¡¯s face was ferocious, and her eyes were full of madness. She looked at Bu Fang, somewhat stunned as if wondering why she had not been able to gouge out his heart.

    ¡°You broke my Earth Nether Puppet and destroyed my Human Nether Puppet! I want to see how ck your heart is?¡± the young girl said, resuming her cloyingly sweet expression.

    Bu Fang gently exhaled a puff of turbid air, fixed his eyes on the girl¡¯s face, and said, frowning, ¡°Are you... Nether Puppeteer Patriarch?¡±

    ¡®What I¡¯ve just cut in half is... the Human Nether Puppet?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch once said that he had three puppets he was most proud of: the Heaven Nether Puppet, Earth Nether Puppet, and Human Nether Puppet. Now, it seemed that the Human Nether Puppet was the puppet that had been used to hide him, or her!

    The girl seemed a little shy when her identity was revealed by Bu Fang. A blush came to her cheeks, and her hand holding his chest was gently stroking him. Suddenly, she leaned over and whispered in his ear with a cold voice, ¡°Yes... I am Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, and you can die now.¡±

    With a sneer, her terrible aura erupted again, as if to push Bu Fang to the ground. She then thrust her hand toward his chest once again.

    This time, Bu Fang was not protected by the Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility.

    Just then, in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, a loud, melodious bird cry rang out, echoing through the skies.

    ¡°This little whore! Let me fight her, Little Host!¡± the Vermilion Bird said.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. He had not yet seen how the Vermilion Bird would fight after possessing him, and he didn¡¯t expect that she would volunteer this time. Therefore, he didn¡¯t refuse her.

    Outside, the girl¡¯s face was full of madness as she stuck out her tongue, licked her lips, and threw her w-like hand at Bu Fang¡¯s chest.

    Suddenly, a hand rose and caught her hand. She paused, then looked up and saw Bu Fang¡¯s ck hair turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The next moment, a feminine look came over Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Little whore... let this olddy fight you.¡±

 Chapter 1358 - The Lightning Punishment, Tian Cang Resurrected!

    <h4>1358 The Lightning Punishment, Tian Cang Resurrected!</h4>

    It never urred to anyone that Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was a girl. Everyone was shocked. After discovering this fact, they felt that the whole world was full of deception. The young, lively, lovely, and beautiful girl was Nether Puppeteer Patriarch?!

    Whenever people thought of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, what came to mind was that nasty old man whose cheeks were almost touching the ground. And yet, he had now changed into a lovely young girl. That was a huge contrast! How were they going to ept it?

    All the Great Saints of Nether Prison were sucking in their breaths, and those Patriarchs, including Fire Demon Patriarch, looked puzzled. They had known Nether Puppeteer Patriarch for tens of thousands of years, and they never knew that he was a girl! The ruthless old man, who regarded life as nothing, was actually a faker, a puppet? They felt that their world view had been overturned! However, that was only the beginning.

    The next moment, they heard Bu Fang say in a lilting voice, ¡°Little whore, let this olddy fight you!¡±

    This olddy? The self-address was worth pondering. Was Bu Fang hiding a secret that could not be exposed? The onlookers didn¡¯t know whether they should cry orugh.

    Bu Fang had not changed into a girl, but the way he addressed himself had changed. Was transforming to the opposite sex contagious? He was not like that before this.

    ...

    Not only Bu Fang¡¯s hair had turned scarlet, but his Vermilion Robe became fiery scarlet as well, and a pair of ming wings spread behind him with ming feathers swirling around. His eyes softened and filled with a seductive look as he fixed his gaze at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    ¡°Little whore? Are you talking to me?¡± d in a metal jacket, the young girl¡¯s voluptuous figure appeared quite attractive. However, there was anger on her face, as if she was enraged at being called a whore.

    ¡°Who are you calling a whore?!¡± she growled, then pulled her palm back from Bu Fang¡¯s chest, put both hands on her hips, and stuck out her chest. As if in protest, she even puffed out her ample bosom.

    Red-haired Bu Fang was angry too, and he also put his hands on his hips. The ming wings behind him pped, giving off a fiery red light that made his face look somewhat enchanting. He followed the girl and puffed out his chest, but he had nothing to show off...

    As the girl gave him a meaningful look, red-haired Bu Fang snorted.

    ¡°Little Host is too t... I can¡¯t suppress this little whore! This is so irritating!¡± the Vermilion Bird muttered in a low voice.

    When Bu Fang heard that in his spirit sea, he was speechless. It would be terrible if he had an ample bosom, wouldn¡¯t it?

    The Divine Dragon looked on with relish. ¡°Little Saint, this handsome dragon is not boasting, but you should let this handsome dragon out. Nichs the Handsome Dragon can kill ten girls like this with one hand!¡± he said brazenly.

    In the distance, the White Tiger crouched in a corner and snorted, making no effort to hide his contempt for the Divine Dragon. The ck Turtle, on the other hand, seemed to snort with his eyes half-closed.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and continued to watch the battle outside.

    Although Nether Puppeteer Patriarch had be a young girl, there was no doubt that she was not as young as her appearance suggested. She could be regarded as an old hag. After all, she had lived for tens of thousands of years. In terms of strength, she certainly had it, and in her true form, she was actually stronger than that Human Nether Puppet.

    Could the Vermilion Bird defeat her? Bu Fang wasn¡¯t sure. But since she offered to fight, she must be quite sure of it.

    ¡°Little Host, you needn¡¯t worry. Old aunt Vermilion Bird¡ª¡± At this, the Divine Dragon suddenly cleared his throat, then continued as if he never said thosest few words, ¡°Sister Vermilion Bird knows that the divine power liquid drop in you hasn¡¯tpletely disappeared. With it, she can exert enough strength to deal with that little whore.¡±

    The divine power liquid drop? Bu Fang paused, then his eyes lit up. Perhaps the Artifact Spirit would be more familiar with the use of it than he was. He thought he could take a good look at how well these Artifact Spirits would use it.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, put his hands behind him, and watched calmly.

    ...

    ¡°Do you think you can defeat me by changing your character? If I guessed it correctly, the power you used to smash my Earth Nether Puppet and cut my Human Nether Puppet in half doesn¡¯t belong to you. Since it doesn¡¯t belong to you, it certainly cannotst long...¡± The girl paused, then went on, ¡°In this case, what are you going to fight me with?¡±

    As soon as she said that, the girl moved. She sped back and forth in the sky, leaving countless afterimages, which instantly surrounded red-haired Bu Fang in the middle. Her terrible power made heaven and earth rumble violently.

    Suddenly, with a clunking sound, she struck out a palm at red-haired Bu Fang again. The void turned into a sunken vortex in front of her palm¡ªthe strike was so powerful that it distorted the world!

    Red-haired Bu Fang gave a cold snort. He didn¡¯t dodge, but he raised a hand and thrust it at the girl¡¯s palm.

    Boom!

    Both of them were knocked flying backward at the same time.

    The divine power liquid drop left in Bu Fang¡¯s body was enough for the Vermilion Bird to exert terrible strength.

    The fight between the two women was terrible. Although this remark was somewhat derogatory, Bu Fang at this moment did have a feminine look. Even Er Ha was dumbfounded.

    In the sky, the young girl and red-haired Bu Fang kept bumping violently into each other. They repeatedly threw their palms at each other, and the collision of their hands cracked the void.

    The young girl was bursting with the mighty power of a Perfected Great Saint, and it was evident that she could suppress red-haired Bu Fang. Her palms, elbows, and legs had all turned into formidable weapons, and each of her attacks made red-haired Bu Fang suffer a little.

    They moved back and forth in midair at such great speed that people could only see a silver light and a red light colliding continuously.

    ¡°Little whore!¡±

    ¡°Old whore!¡±

    As they fought, they swore at each other, just like two shrews quarreling in the street. However, little whore and old whore were all that they used to swear.

    Boom!

    Their palms collided again, producing powerful sts that swept out in all directions.

    There was a small world full of puppets floating above the girl¡¯s head, from which streams of mysterious power poured down, making her attacks even more terrifying.

    Red-haired Bu Fang, on the other hand, was glowing with a golden light that spread around his body. That was the power of the divine power liquid drop, and the Vermilion Bird had made full use of it. Although there was not much left, it could still put him on an equal level as the young girl.

    The two of them fought fiercely, and the terrible fluctuations of their battle swept through the whole area.

    Some timeter, the girl stopped in midair with a cranky look. ¡°Old whore, I¡¯ve had enough ying with you. I¡¯m going to end this now.¡±

    She sneered, and her eyes lit up. The next moment, a nking sound rang out of her metal jacket, and six pairs of metal wings appeared on her back, pping noisily. Then, a dark purple energy ball began to gather before her chest. Tiny bits of energy floated in it, and soon, it turned into an energy ball the size of a basketball. The void was cracking around it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy you with one blow.¡± The girl raised her head with a cold and proud look in her eyes. Then, she grabbed the dark purple energy ball, lifted it over her shoulder, and raised one of her legs up until the shin touched her forehead. The next moment, she flung it out.

    Apanied by a dreadful rumble, the dark purple energy ball shot toward red-haired Bu Fang. As it flew through the air, it left a dark line behind, which was the turbulence that leaked out of the cracked void.

    ¡°Blow! Blow everything up!¡±

    The girlughed happily, her twelve metal wings shaking and nking.

    Red-haired Bu Fang fixed his eyes at the dark purple energy ball, which seemed to turn into a roaring dark purple demon dragon with its mouth wide open.

    Sizzle...

    He began to muster all the divine power of the liquid drop in him. The ming wings behind him spread, causing ming feathers to swirl around him. Suddenly, the velvet rope that tied his hair broke, and his red hair waved in the wind.

    Standing straight in midair, red-haired Bu Fang spread his arms to both sides, closed his legs tightly together, threw his head back, and let out a sonorous bird cry.

    Rumble!

    mes emerged around him in an instant, sweeping out and turning into a ming Vermilion Bird. Its scarlet mes seemed to light up the whole heaven and earth.

    The demon dragon slithered forward, while the Vermilion Bird soared to meet it. They went straight to each other and were going to have an intense confrontation and collision in the sky!

    In everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, two fearful attacks collided. No one had thought that the attacks of two girls¡ªno, a girl and a chef¡ªwould reach such a terrifying level!

    A wind kicked up. It started as a breeze, but soon, it turned into a gale.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shaking noise exploded out and filled every ear as the dark purple demon dragon and the scarlet Vermilion Bird bumped and tangled with each other, turning into a gargantuan ball, with one half of it dark purple and the other scarlet.

    The two of them tangled in the sky, filling the air with a rumbling sound and shaking the void. The ground was breaking and cracking into rocks, then further shattered into powder and scattered all over the ce.

    At this moment, the world seemed to fall silent. Everyone watched with a nk face, and the only thing left in their eyes was the huge ball filled with destructive energy.

    Rumble...

    The explosion that everyone was expecting did not happen. As the dark purple energy and scarlet energy tangled, the huge energy ball grew smaller and smaller. Then, with a popping sound, it disappeared.

    The energy attacks filled with destructive forces had vanishedpletely!

    Red-haired Bu Fangnded on the ground. His hair waved in the wind as the red gradually faded and turned into ck. At the same time, the feminine look on his face disappeared, and he was once again expressionless.

    The Vermilion Bird had returned to Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, and she seemed to look a little weary.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t say anything as he knew she had done her best. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was too strong. After all, he had reached the maximum level that the experts in this world could reach, a Perfected Great Saint level. The Vermilion Bird had done excellently with only the remaining power of the liquid drop.

    What should he do now? Bu Fang frowned. Was he going to use the third divine power liquid drop? He was addicted to the divine power of the liquid drop, but that was thest drop, and it would be a pity if he were to use it now. Since that was thest drop, he was reluctant to use it. He had used the second drop to suppress Nethery¡¯s curse and avenge her, but this time...

    He took a deep breath. Looking at the sky as it gradually cleared, his eyes turned extremely cold.

    In the sky, the girlughed cheerfully, squinting at Bu Fang. ¡°I can feel that your power has disappeared... Without that power, I can kill you like an ant...¡± Then, a mad look came over her face again. ¡°How dare you call me a little whore?! Only your death can quench the anger in me!¡±

    The six pairs of metal wings on her back pped. A breeze came blowing in Bu Fang¡¯s face, and in the blink of an eye, the young girl was already in front of him. Puffing out her ample bosom, she pointed a finger at Bu Fang¡¯s forehead. Dark purple energy could be seen surging on the fingertip.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Holding Foxy in her arms, Nethery¡¯s pupils constricted, and in them, a dark green light was shing. Er Ha got up to his feet and looked on with towering rage, while Ice Saint breathed a long sigh. In the face of absolute power, they were despairing.

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out in the sky, deafening to the ears. When everyone looked up, they saw a thundercloud was gathering, and there were pces looming in it. It was a lightning punishment.

    Bu Fang froze, then he seemed to think of something. The corner of his mouth twitched.

    The girl¡¯s movement halted as well. The next moment, she reflexively turned her eyes to the ck Temple.

    There was a clear sound of footsteps, and soon, a burly figure emerged from the entrance. In the blink of an eye, the figure sped through the air and hovered before Bu Fang.

    The girl was somewhat struck dumb, but when she saw the figure¡¯s face, she said excitedly, ¡°My Heaven Nether¡ª¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, a huge fist struck her in the face.

 Chapter 1359 - Tian Cang Resurrected, Beating Nether Puppeteer Patriarch

    <h4>1359 Tian Cang Resurrected, Beating Nether Puppeteer Patriarch</h4>

    Nether King Tian Cang thought it would take him a long time to deceive the Transmigration. To his surprise, however, the two arrays that surrounded him made the task extremely easy. He could even say that it was effortless.

    In the Transmigration, he seemed to have turned invisible, and the tremendous force pulling at his soul was gone. He felt as if the chains that bound him had all broken, and his soul was free. It was as if he had reallye back to life.

    When he opened his eyes, his body was no longer the one he had in the past, but the perfect harmony between it and his soul made him realize that he hade back to life for real. The resurrection was not the real one by essence since he was in a puppet body, but that was more than enough.

    ...

    Rumble...

    In the sky, a pool of thunder seemed to emerge. Countless thunderbolts gathered rapidly, and among them loomed a cluster of pces that looked somewhat mystical. They appeared like the residences of the real immortals, full of profound secrets.

    It was a lightning punishment, which was attracted by the fact that Tian Cang had deceived the Transmigration. To him, however, it was more like a baptism of his rebirth.

    After Tian Cang was resurrected, he released his divine will. Having broken free of the constraint the Transmigration chains had put on him, his soul had reached the same height when he was still alive. Perhaps his strength could not be improved again, but with the body meticulously crafted by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch and a formidable soul, he was not weaker than when he was at his prime.

    Therefore, when he released his divine will, it rushed out of the ck Temple, and he immediately sensed everything happening outside, prompting him to make a move.

    Instead of facing the lightning punishment, however, he went to help Bu Fang. The lightning punishment was nothing to him. He could transcend it easily with his body. However, he could not let anything bad happen to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was his savior, the man who helped him deceive the Transmigration. He remembered what the little chef told him: the Longevity Noodle could help him deceive the Transmigration, but as time passed, the arrays in it would grow weaker, so he needed to eat the noodle regrly to reinforce them.

    If Bu Fang died, no one would cook the noodle for him, and he would die as well. That price was not what Tian Cang could afford to pay. Anyone who had died before knew how amazing it was to be alive.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the burly figure standing in front of him. Then, he saw Tian Cang¡¯s fist hit the young girl in the face. Her face twisted in an instant, and her skin seemed to be torn by the twisting force as she was knocked flying backward like a cannonball and smashed hard into the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground broke and caved in under the powerful impact, and a terrible and oppressive aura spread and filled the air.

    Everyone was dumbstruck, and when they saw the face of the figure who knocked the young girl away with a punch, they all gasped. They recognized that man in an instant.

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed the previous Nether King... Has he been resurrected?¡±

    ¡°I bet Nether Puppeteer Patriarch never thought Tian Cang woulde back to life so quickly!¡±

    The crowds burst into cheers and shouts, whether they were from Earth Prison or Nether Prison. They could not believe what they saw. Nether King Tian Cang, the peerless expert who had been dead for ten thousand years, hade back to life. Everyone sensed that a huge change was going to happen.

    He had once attacked Nether Prison and struck fear in his enemies¡¯ hearts. Now, when Nether Prison was attacking Earth Prison, he hade back to life. What did that mean? It meant something major was about to happen. Tian Cang, resurrected, would definitely assemble an army and attack Nether Prison again, and this time, he would turn the whole Nether Prison over!

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes were wide as eggs. As he stared at the familiar yet strange burly figure in the sky, his lips began to tremble. ¡°Resurrected... Dad has finallye back to life...¡±

    There was blood at the corner of Ice Saint¡¯s mouth, but her eyes were bright as she fixed them at Tian Cang. Although the man was different from what she remembered, his familiar aura and overbearing attitude still made her heart flutter.

    Holding Foxy in her arms, Nethery narrowed her eyes happily. She knew Bu Fang could do it.

    Rumble!

    The lightning punishment thundercloud still churned violently in the sky.

    Tian Cang nced over his shoulder at Bu Fang, his eyes gleaming. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Without Bu Fang, he was likely back to the Transmigration now, suffering for eternity in that gloomy and dark ce, and not knowing if he coulde back again. He was very grateful.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me... I didn¡¯t save you without a request,¡± Bu Fang said with his hands sped behind his back and with an indifferent look on his face.

    That gave Tian Cang a pause, and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is your request? Tell me, and I will fulfill it.¡± He burst outughing.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you have solved this trouble.¡± Bu Fang didn¡¯t say much to him but pointed a finger at the young girl in the distance, who had just climbed out of the pit. Tian Cang¡¯s punch was powerful, but it was not enough to kill Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    Now that the previous Nether King was here, Bu Fang did not have to use hisst divine power liquid drop, and he finally had the time to catch some breath. He had to admit that his cultivation base was quite weak. However, it did not matter. He was a chef after all, and instead of strength, his focus was on his cooking skills.

    In front of the ck Temple, Er Ha and the others sat on the ground. Nethery held Foxy in her arms. Bu Fang walked up to them, sat down beside them, and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he looked up at the sky together with the others. At this moment, Tian Cang was the star of the show.

    ...

    The rubble rolled as a graceful figure rose from the ruin. The girl¡¯s face was cold, her lips pressed tightly together. She looked up at the burly figure in the sky with rage burning in her eyes.

    ¡°How dare you hit me... How dare you hit my face!¡± she muttered.

    Her face had not suffered any injury when she fought that old whore just now, but as soon as Nether King Tian Cang appeared, he struck his first punch in her face. How could she not be angry?

    ¡°Nether King Tian Cang... Do you know how hard I have worked to collect and put together every part of your body?!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said in a cold voice, the twelve metal wings on her back pping slowly.

    Tian Cang crossed his arms over his chest and walked toward her.

    Rumble!

    The pces over the thundercloud emerged, and thunderbolts began to fall from them, smiting at Tian Cang. However, he was not affected at all. He did not even use any tricks to resist them. He just kept walking and letting the lightning punishment strike him. Without a doubt, he was fearless with his tough flesh.

    When the onlookers saw his calm face while the thunderbolts rained down at him, they all sucked in their breaths.

    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that when you have made my body into this?¡± Tian Cang turned his eyes and rested his gaze at the young girl. He did not appear to be surprised. It was as if he already knew Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s real identity.

    ¡°Your body is mine! You are my Heaven Nether Puppet!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch roared madly. Her eyes were wide, but her pupils had shrunk to the size of a bean. Even then, the metal wings behind her back pped, and she shot up into the sky in a beam of light. As she drew nearer, she increased her speed, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of Tian Cang, thrusting a palm at him. The void cracked and was shattered by the terrible destructive power in the palm.

    She was fast, but Tian Cang was faster. As her palm approached, he lightly threw his fist at it. The palm and the fist collided and halted in midair. It seemed that they were equally strong.

    ¡°You have insulted my body, and yet you sounded as if you have done nothing wrong... Since when did my body belong to you?¡± Tian Cang said coldly. As the lightning punishment continued to strike him, he charged and locked the girl in a fierce fight.

    The fight was almost like one-sided torture. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was formidable, but she was quickly overwhelmed by Tian Cang¡¯s fearsome strength. The previous Nether King suppressed her in terms of fighting skills, strength, and speed.

    Bam!

    Another punch struck the girl in the face again, knocking her into the pit. She had just climbed out of it when a huge hand grabbed her head and pulled her out, her legs dangling in the air. Even in such a state, her eyes were still cold.

    Tian Cang showed no mercy to Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, even though she was a woman with a young girl¡¯s appearance. He had brutally beaten her, and now, he grabbed her up and kept smashing her to the ground! The previous Nether King, who hade back to life and broken free of the chains, was almost invincible!

    Unwilling to admit defeat, the young girl kept struggling fiercely, but she was repeatedly suppressed by Tian Cang¡¯s powerful blows. Soon, she began to cough blood.

    Bam!

    Tian Cang¡¯s fist once again struck her face and knocked her to the ground. Her blood spilled all over the ce. A huge pit was blown up, while powerful auras spread in all directions like ripples.

    The thunderbolts were still pouring from the sky, smiting Tian Cang until wisps of smoke rose from his body. He looked up at the pces over the pool of thunder. Eyes gleaming, he raised a hand and pointed at them. A nging sound rang out as a metal te lifted on his arm, in which scarlet energy began to gather. The next moment, an energy beam shot through the clouds and scattered the thundercloud in an instant.

    The pool of thunder had disappeared, and the pces were gone. With just one energy beam, he had destroyed the lightning punishment. Tian Cang¡¯s domineering way of transcending the lightning punishment awed all the onlookers.

    In the distance, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch struggled out of the pit. Her metal jacket was covered in cracks, her nose and mouth bled, and she no longer appeared youthful and lively. Instead, there was a venomous look in her eyes, which made her look like a resentful woman.

    Sure enough, the girlish-looking Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s heart was full of resentment. She red at Nether King Tian Cang, who stood proudly in the sky, then at Bu Fang, who sat in front of the ck Temple. The hatred in her eyes was so strong that it was about to pour out.

    It had taken her a great effort and a long time to collect Tian Cang¡¯s body and make it into the Heaven Nether Puppet, but in the end, her proud work was seized from her. Worst of all, it had brought Tian Cang back to life. How could she ept it?

    In the ck Temple, the vortex was spinning, and Earth Prison Dog¡¯s breakthrough was still going on. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch had not aplished anything on her trip to Earth Prison. Instead, she had brought Tian Cang back to life.

    Slowly, she rose to her feet. As rage boiled in her, she looked at Bu Fang, Tian Cang, and everyone else present. Then, her eyes gradually turned red, and her expression grew crazier and crazier. As the look on her face changed, her aura grew violent as well. Soon, her cracked metal jacket fell off her body.

    ¡°You forced me... I will kill all of you!¡± A cold, venomous voice rang out of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s mouth, echoing throughout the ce.

 Chapter 1360 - Fierce Whitey

    <h4>1360 Fierce Whitey</h4>

    ¡°I will kill all of you!¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s voice was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old ice, filled with monstrous hatred and madness. Yes, madness, the kind of madness that made the hair of those who heard it stand on end. Without a doubt, she was forced into a tight corner now.

    She had thought that the Earth Nether Puppet would be enough to deal with them. To her surprise, however, it was smashed by Bu Fang, and even her Human Nether Puppet, which she used to hide her identity, was cut in half by him.

    At this moment, she recalled many things, including a terrifying existence who cast a shadow into her heart. Bu Fang was too much like that man in all his ways. They were equally heaven-defying and fearful. At the thought of that existence, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch could hardly restrain the crazy notion in her head¡ªher impulse to kill Bu Fang at all cost. That man had made her as twisted as a resentful woman, but she could not deny his heaven-defying abilities. And that only further fueled her impulse to kill him at all costs.

    A ttering sound rang out as the metal jacket fell off her. It was as if she was taking off her clothes to reveal her perfect body to the world. However, the truth was not always so beautiful. What was revealed as soon as the jacket was removed was a golden light so bright that it made all eyes narrow. When the onlookers finally adjusted their eyes to the dazzling light, they saw a huge hole in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body.

    The whole middle part of her body was hollowed out, and glowing threads could be seen stretching from the wall of that hole to a source stone in the center, which appeared to be her biggest secret. The sight was terrifying to look at. The people who thought they would see a sexy body after the metal jacket was removed gasped in horror.

    Even though she had changed into a woman, she was still the Nether Puppeteer Patriarch everyone knew.

    Tian Cang frowned as he watched. When he saw the shing source stone in her body, a grave look came into his eyes.

    Holding a puppet heart in the distance, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes began to sh with an eager look as it stared at the source stone in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s chest.

    Bu Fang could see it clearly from the ground as well, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes. ¡®This Nether Puppeteer Patriarch is so cruel... She even crafted her body into a half-puppet...¡¯

    The source stone, which emitted golden light, was iparably strange. It seemed to have the power to bewitch those who looked at it. With its appearance, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s aura began to climb rapidly. Her eyes turned scarlet, and amid a nging noise, the twelve metal wings behind her twisted into twelve spears, which then bent and stuck their sharp tips into the ground, pushing her body up like spider¡¯s legs.

    When the transformation was done, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch raised her head. Monstrous killing intent exploded out of her, and her eyes were full of venom.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    At this moment, her mind seemed to bepletely drowned by her desire to kill. With a boom, the twelve spears that looked like spider legs jerked and moved, bringing her across the field as fast as lightning. In a sh, she was in front of Tian Cang. One of her spider legs lifted, thrusting at him.

    The previous Nether King focused his eyes, raised a hand, and grabbed the spider leg. Bright sparks flew as the leg brushed his palm. The materials that made the leg were actually the same as those that made Tian Cang¡¯s body. They were equally tough and could not be crushed.

    ¡°Die! Die! Die! Die!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch roared like a madwoman as she thrust the other legs at him. He blocked them with the other hand. However, those legs were too fast. A rumbling sound rang out as they stabbed him and sent sparks flying in all directions, pushing him back with a great force.

    The energy supplied by the source stone in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s chest had significantly boosted the spider legs¡¯ power. Tian Cang was struggling to block them.

    The next moment, golden threads could be seen spreading out across Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body, wriggling like tiny snakes under her skin.

    ¡°What is this trick?¡± Tian Cang sucked in a cold breath. He could sense through his divine will the terrible energy in the source stone, and it seemed to repress him, making it difficult for him to breathe. It was as if he was innately suppressed by it. This should not happen. Although the current Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was strong, she had not gone beyond the level of a Perfected Great Saint. There was no way that he could not beat her. However, the innate suppression annoyed him.

    ¡®Is it because of this body?¡¯ thought Tian Cang. He seemed to figure out something. ¡®Is it because my body is a puppet? Every puppet has a puppet heart... Could it be that the source stone in her chest is the source that provides energy to all puppets?¡¯

    The Nether Puppeteers were best at crafting puppets, and their puppets were all crafted with the secret techniques of their n. Outsiders knew nothing about the techniques, but everyone was sure about one thing: every powerful puppet had a top-grade puppet heart.

    ¡®Could the golden source stone in her chest be the temte and source of all the puppet hearts? Perhaps that is the reason why I feel suppressed...¡¯ Tian Cang frowned. He felt his body grow heavy, and the puppet heart in him seemed to beat slower.

    Another spider leg came at him, and the void rumbled as it pierced through the air. Tian Cang raised both arms to block it. The next moment, the sharp tip stabbed them, producing countless sparks. He was forced to take a step back while a hole was left behind on his arm.

    After that, the remaining eleven spider legs came at him as well, one after another, and soon, he was thrown flying back from where he had stood.

    In Nether Prison, a look of excitement came over the face of every Great Saint watching the battle. When they saw Nether Puppeteer Patriarch press Tian Cang on the ground and beat him hard, they could not help cheering.

    ¡°Although Tian Cang has been resurrected, his flesh is crafted by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch after all... She must have ways to suppress him...¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that this is our chance!¡±

    ¡°While Tian Cang is being suppressed, let¡¯s attack Earth Prison again and kill all the Great Saints there...¡±

    The mighty experts of Nether Prison, including Fire Demon Patriarch and Shadow Demon Patriarch, were all having the same opinion, which was surprisingly agreed by many people.

    What stopped them was mainly the top experts of Earth Prison. As long as they killed these experts, they would be able to conquer Earth Prison.

    ...

    Bam!

    Tian Cang was knocked flying away once again. It felt somewhat difficult for him to move in front of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, who had turned into a spider. The feeling of being suppressed annoyed him greatly. This was the first fight he had after he came back to life, and yet he was overwhelmed.

    ¡®What exactly is that source stone?!¡¯ Tian Cang roared in his mind.

    Suddenly, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch opened her mouth. Golden light could be seen gathering inside. Then, with a rumble, it burst out of her mouth and hit Tian Cang, throwing him to the ground. The light spread, turned into a huge spider web, and trapped him there.

    The web flickered brightly, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break it. The metal te on his arm lifted, and a scarlet energy beam shot out from under it. However, the web was unscathed.

    Rumble!

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, in her spider form, moved again. A nging noise rang out as her twelve long legs strode across thend, bringing her toward Bu Fang as fast as a gust of wind. As she approached, she lifted one leg and thrust its sharp tip at him. The spear pierced through the air with a shrill whistle. Its power was extremely terrible, and it was going to pierce Bu Fang.

    After Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s transformation, the only thought in her head was to kill Bu Fang, so killing him became her only goal right now.

    A strong wind was howling, and a great sense of oppression came washing over. Er Ha and the others could hardly breathe under the pressure.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, and the look on his face was somewhat grave. ¡®Is this Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s trump card?¡¯ he thought, ¡®It is indeed fearsome. Even Tian Cang is no match for her...¡¯ He could feel the sharp energying at him, and the pores all over his body seemed to close at the sharpness. He breathed a long sigh.

    The spider leg approached at great speed. Just when everyone thought that Bu Fang could not escape this time and was about to be pierced by the sharp tip, a strange scene happened. The leg halted just one meter away from him and no longer moved forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± That took everyone aback. When they looked carefully, they saw that one of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s legs was grabbed by a metallic lump, which was actually a chubby puppet.

    Clutching the spider leg, Whitey mustered all its strength and pulled Nether Puppeteer Patriarch away from Bu Fang.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    Boom!

    A few spider legs fell from the sky and struck Whitey like lightning, knocking it far away like a ball as cracks emerged across its body.

    After getting rid of Whitey, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch turned her bloodshot eyes, filled with venom and madness, to Bu Fang again.

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    Rumble!

    She moved again. The recoil force exploded out as her twelve spider legs frantically dug into the ground and gave her the speed of lightning.

    Creak...

    A sound of metal brushing against metal rang out. Whitey grabbed Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s leg again. This time, it climbed straight up the leg.

    The ¡®ant¡¯ had infuriated the Patriarch. She kept stomping all twelve legs, leaving numerous deep holes in the ground, but Whitey still climbed up steadily and determinedly.

    The scene shocked everyone. Even Bu Fang opened his mouth slightly, as if puzzled. Whitey was no doubt a weakling whenpared to Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Although its strength had reached the level of a Great Saint after Bu Fang became a Nine-revolution Little Saint, and it had devoured many puppet hearts, it was still like an ant in the face of the Patriarch, who was a Perfected Great Saint.

    It was nearly knocked away several times. The spider legs twisted, pointed their sharp tips upward, and stabbed at it over and over again. Sparks flew as they hit its hard skin, trying to pierce and destroy it.

    In the distance, Tian Cang, who was trapped by the spider web, struggled violently to rip the fetter. However, it would obviously take some time for him to tear it up and get out.

    There were holes on its back, left behind by the spider legs, but Whitey paid them no mind. With its mechanical eyes shing, it continued climbing with determination. No matter how hard Nether Puppeteer Patriarch shook the leg or attacked it, it kept on climbing.

    Finally, Whitey climbed to a position near the Patriarch¡¯s body, which was only about one meter away from the source stone tangled in golden threads. Its big arms closed around the spider leg and held tight.

    Everyone was stunned by the sudden change. At this point, Bu Fang realized that Whitey¡¯s target was the source stone in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s chest. At the thought of that, the look on his face turned somewhat strange. ¡®Whitey has collected the puppet hearts of countless Nether Puppets, as well as the hearts of the Earth Nether Puppet and the Human Nether Puppet, and yet it¡¯s still not satisfied? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s going to seize that source stone... When did Whitey be so fierce?¡¯

    ng!

    The spider legs as sharp as steel knifes hacked Whitey again. Its body was already in tatters, like scrap metal, but it still held the leg tightly.

    Suddenly, in everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Whitey jumped, making Er Ha and Nethery cry out in surprise. Its mechanical eyes shed as it kicked the spider leg and pushed itself forward like a spring, then reached out a huge hand to grab the golden source stone.

    Rumble!

    An invisible energy ripple spread as Whitey¡¯s palm grabbed the source stone, and then a ripping sound could be heard as it pulled it out together with some of the threads around it.

    After that, it fell from the air and smashed hard to the ground, holding the source stone. The golden threads that tangled the gem was still connected to Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The twelve spider legs stabbed madly across the ground as they went toward Whitey.

    Holding the source stone in its big hand, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered as if it wasughing triumphantly. Then, the ck hole in its belly emerged, and it shoved the source stone tangled in golden threads into the hole.

 Chapter 1361 - The End of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 1361 The End of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch</h4>

    Everyone was impressed by Whitey¡¯s actions, and Bu Fang was surprised. It was a perfect example of punching above one¡¯s weight, which required courage, good judgment, and determination.It never urred to anyone that Whitey could pluck the precious source stone from Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s chest. Of course, a part of its sess was contributed by the fact that the Patriarch had gone crazy after unleashing her power, but no one could deny that it had done excellently. Even Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help giving it a thumbs up and praising it in his mind.

    What was more exciting was that after taking away the source stone, Whiteyughed triumphantly and shoved the thing into its stomach. Obviously, it was showboating, but it was refreshing with no affectation at all. The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he nodded approvingly.

    A bestial hiss rang out suddenly as the twelve spider legs frantically smashed around, breaking the ground and leaving holes everywhere. Whenever a spear-like leg swept across the air, the void cracked. It was a horrible sight to behold.

    After Whitey ate the source stone wrapped in golden threads, the light in its mechanical eyes was constantly changing. Then, it ran toward Bu Fang, dragging its body riddled by the spears.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch flew into a rage. With the golden source stone seized, her chest became empty. Golden threads could be seen dangling in it, and the wriggling golden lines on her face also disappeared. Boiling with killing intent, she chased madly after Whitey, wanting to take back the golden source stone.

    The stone was her secret, and it was also the secret of all Nether Puppeteers. She could not allow it to be taken away from her.

    In the distance, Tian Cang, who was trapped by the spider web, felt the power suppressing him break like a shackle. His eyes lit up, and then mes seemed to surge in them. With a ripping sound, he tore the spider webpletely, which turned into pieces and scattered on the ground.

    Rumble!

    A terrible aura exploded out of him. He raised a palm, and a suction force burst from it.

    Er Ha was slightly taken aback when he saw the bent Nether King Halberd rise from the ground and flew toward Tian Cang, which was then clutched by the previous Nether King.

    ¡°Little Ha, dad will borrow your Nether King Halberd,¡± Tian Cang said lightly, his voice ringing through the skies.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He rose to his feet, flipped his hair, and pped himself on the chest. ¡°Use it at will, dad. I¡¯ve taken good care of it, except I¡¯ve identally bent it just now.¡±

    ¡°Bent?¡± Tian Cang twitched the corner of his mouth, his voice cold and proud. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What is bent can be straightened again...¡±

    After saying that, he clutched the halberd, put his strength into his hands, and gradually straightened the weapon. The halberd, which was straight again, regained its terrible power. With the weapon that had apanied him when he attacked Nether Prison in hand, Tian Cang¡¯s strength seemed to grow stronger now.

    Looking at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in the distance, Tian Cang narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he sped across the sky, came in front of her, and thrust the halberd. An oppressive whistle rang out, shaking the hearts of those who heard it.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch sensed the aura. One of her spider legs jerked up and went toward Tian Cang, poking arge hole in the void as it neared. With a rumble, the leg collided with the halberd. Now that the golden source stone was gone, the Patriarch¡¯s aura seemed to weaken considerably, and the impact of the collision pushed her back.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Tian Cang said coldly. Holding the halberd, he effortlessly swept it out and smashed it at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Since his puppet body was no longer suppressed, the previous Nether King was fearless. He took his time, hitting the Patriarch one blow after another and forcing her to move back again and again.

    In the distance, Whitey had returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side. When thetter saw its miserable appearance, he sucked in a cold breath.

    Its body was covered with holes, in which tiny electric arcs twisted and jumped. To ordinary people, each of the wounds was fatal, but they did not seem to bother Whitey.

    Its mechanical eyes were shing as if it was still immersed in the joy of having robbed the source stone.

    Bu Fang did not know whether to cry orugh. He noticed that Whitey seemed to be more and more human. In the past, it was cold and proud, and was called a clothes-stripping fanatic, but now... Well, it was hard to exin all in just a few words. It had just snatched a stone, and yet it looked as happy as a three-hundred-kilogram fatty.

    At the same time, Bu Fang had some doubts. A normal puppet might no longer function after being stabbed a few times. It was the same even for the Earth Nether Puppet. That was because these puppets needed puppet hearts to work, and once their puppet hearts were destroyed, they could no longer be controlled.

    Whitey didn¡¯t seem to fit the logic as there were at least a hundred holes all over its body. In other words, it had been stabbed at least a hundred times by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. And yet, it was still alive and kicking.

    Then came the question. What exactly was Whitey¡¯s puppet heart? How could it give Whitey such strong vitality?

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s chubby belly.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered. Then, it stood still, and its eyes went dark. It was as if it had settled into the process of digesting the source stone.

    Bu Fang knew that the source stone was definitely a good thing. Since it could make Nether Puppeteer Patriarch mad, not to mention that it could be the temte of countless puppet hearts, it must have an extraordinary origin.

    Moreover, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s puppets were so advanced in terms of technology that he reckoned it might be rted to the source stone.

    Bu Fang was very familiar with Whitey¡¯s current state. It should have entered an upgrading state. As for how long the state wouldst, he did not know. He thought it should take some time, so while waiting for it, he could watch Tian Cang torture Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    When the previous Nether King was suppressed, Bu Fang had guessed that it must be rted to Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. After all, Tian Cang¡¯s body, which was the Heaven Nether Puppet, was made by the Patriarch, and his puppet heart should be from the golden source stone as well. Therefore, it was normal for him to be suppressed.

    However, Whitey, who was a god-like teammate, had performed amazingly in a situation that seemed hopeless. It had snatched the golden source stone, allowing Tian Cang to break free of the restriction and regain his fighting strength. On top of that, he became more and more violent. Perhaps it was because he had been suppressed for too long and felt a little humiliated. He was just trapped by a spider web, and yet he could not break free. If it hadn¡¯t been for Whitey¡¯s incredible performance, he really didn¡¯t know what would have happened.

    If Bu Fang¡¯s head was blown apart by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s spider leg, Tian Cang would have to bury his face in the wall of a toilet and weep. He had finallye back to life, and it would be miserable if he were to go back to the Transmigration again.

    Therefore, Tian Cang was very angry now, and he even used the Nether King Halberd. He was a lot more violent than Er Ha in using the halberd. Every blow he dealt shattered the void. After all, the Nether King Halberd was the weapon he used to fight his foes, so he could use it as his own arm.

    Although the golden source stone was gone and the suppression on Tian Cang had disappeared, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch had not grown weak. She was a little weaker in all aspects, yes, but she was still able to fend off Tian Cang¡¯s attacks.

    Moreover, Tian Cang could sense that her mind, which had gone mad, seemed to recover a lot at this moment!

    Rumble!

    He swept out the halberd and unleashed a scarlet crescent, which struck the Patriarch and knocked her far away. As the halberd struck, a nging sound rang out, and bright sparks flew. A spider leg broke instantly and fell to the ground with a clean cut. It was extremely heavy. Its weight caused the earth to sink and shift, while the leg itself sank deep into the ground.

    The blood in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s eyes finally faded away. After regaining her wits, the only feeling she had was shock, for she saw Nether King Tian Cang and an expressionless Bu Fang. They were not dead!

    She had unleashed the fragment of the God¡¯s Heart. Why had she not killed them yet? She had thought that she would lose herself in the supreme power of the God¡¯s Heart fragment and eventually perish together with these guys, but now... she was awake.

    She touched her chest. It was empty inside with only a few withered golden threads hanging there.

    ¡®Where is the God¡¯s Heart fragment?!¡¯ Nether Puppeteer Patriarch froze as if she had just seen a ghost. ¡®What happened when I lost myself?¡±

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out as Tian Cang threw a cold gaze at her, apanied by a powerful blow of the Nether King Halberd.

    Eight spider legs stacked together and turned into a shield. However, hit by the halberd, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch immediately flew backward, plowing a deep trench across the ground.

    In the sky, Tian Cang looked down at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, who was swept flying away by his halberd. He felt a little disappointed. After losing that golden source stone, she had be too weak.

    ¡°You disappoint me,¡± Tian Cang said with mixed emotions.

    The Heaven Nether Puppet¡¯s body made Tian Cang¡¯s strength extremely strong. He grabbed the Nether King Halberd with one hand, then flung it toward Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. In an instant, the halberd pierced through the air as mes burned ragingly at its tip.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was stunned. However, she managed to dodge the attack by moving her eleven spider legs rapidly.

    The halberd smashed into the ground with a rumble and sliced ayer of earth off it. A destructive power spread in all directions, turning everything within ten thousand miles into ruins except the ck Temple. Even the major cities tens of thousands of miles away were shaking. This was the power of a Great Saint.

    Tian Cang didn¡¯t pick up the halberd. Instead, he descended from the sky,nded in front of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, and grabbed her by the neck. Then, he punched her in the face.

    Bam!

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s eyes went wide, and she felt that her beautiful face was twisted once again. ¡®A lunatic... Tian Cang is a lunatic! How could he beat such a pretty girl like me in the face?!¡¯

    She almost roared. However, what happened next was more agonizing.

    Tian Cang, expressionless, grabbed one of her spider legs and ripped it away from her. She howled, and her eyes instantly shot with blood. She was only a half-puppet, so she could still feel pain. The pain of having her spider leg ripped numbed her scalp. When all her legs were ripped away, she was already shaking all over.

    The burly Tian Cang grabbed Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s head with a big hand, his eyes indifferent. He had no mercy for this fellow who had made his body into a puppet. Even though she was a woman, in his eyes, she was just an old hag. He had seen many beautiful girls, and she was nothing to him.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch never imagined that one day she would end up like this. Her Earth Nether Puppet and Human Nether Puppet were destroyed, and she became a captive.

    The way Tian Cang looked at her, as if he was looking at an ant, humiliated her so much that she wanted to go wild again. Unfortunately, she no longer had the strength to do that.

    Tian Cang¡¯s palm squeezed harder and harder. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch felt as if her head was about to crush. When that happened, she, the legendary Nether Puppeteer, would fallpletely.

    ¡°I¡¯m... not willing... to ept this...¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said, coughing blood.

    ¡°From the moment you dared to make my body into a puppet... you are doomed to be punished by me,¡± Tian Cang said coldly.

    The next moment, he put more force into his palm. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch wailed as a line appeared on her head with a cracking sound. Blood trickled down her fair skin. She could only open one eye now, and the blood flowing down from the top of her head soaked her long eyshes.

    At the moment she was about to die, she took a deep breath, and with a weak and trembling voice, she said something as if all her hopesy on it. ¡°Di... Ting...¡±

 Chapter 1362 - Di Ting!

    <h4>Chapter 1362 Di Ting!</h4>

    ¡°Di... Ting...¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said in a breaking voice. Her head was gripped by Tian Cang as if it were about to be crushed at the next moment.As her voice rang out, Tian Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression changed slightly.

    ¡®Di Ting? Nether Prison¡¯s most powerful existence? Has the man who is said to have broken the shackles and is determined to unite the Netherworld into a great worlde?¡¯

    The previous Nether King tensed up, and he released his divine will to scan the surroundings. Just hearing the name made him a little nervous. It was an incredible feeling. He was Nether King Tian Cang, who was not afraid of anything and even dared to attack Nether Prison. However, when he heard the name from Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, he sucked in a cold breath, and his heart skipped a beat as if he had heard something that should not be mentioned.

    Bu Fang frowned in the distance. He also heard the Patriarch¡¯s weak voice. ¡°Di... Ting...¡± The name seemed to have a magical power that made those who heard it tense up. He thought that it was familiar, and this familiarity came from the memory of his previous life.

    Di Ting was a mystical beast who served K?itigarbha Bodhisattva. It was said to have nine different images and possessed the abilities of many spirit beasts.

    ¡®Is this Di Ting the legendary Di Ting in the memory of my previous life? Is he really a mystical beast who serves K?itigarbha Bodhisattva?¡¯

    For some reason, the idea came to Bu Fang¡¯s mind. But then, he thought maybe they just had the same name. This was a different world, and the Earth Prison here was not the underworld he knew from his previous life. So obviously, this Di Ting was not what he knew. They were different.

    There could be no such coincidence in this world.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s call of Di Ting was like herst struggle before her death. The name seemed to hold all her hopes.

    The way things turned out was totally out of her expectation. She did not expect Bu Fang to have a way to revive Tian Cang. To achieve that, he must fight against the supreme Power of the Laws. Had this little chef been able to do that?

    Although the resurrected Tian Cang was strong, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was not afraid of him. She had even be crazy and unleashed the power of the God¡¯s Heart fragment to kill all the people present. She would rather use the method of mutual destruction than disturb Di Ting because she was worried that it would affect his breakthrough.

    What she did not expect, however, was that her God¡¯s Heart had been stolen by that ursed puppet!

    She spent her whole life making puppets, but in the end, she was defeated by a puppet. Maybe that was her karma. What goes aroundes around.

    On the verge of death, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was filled with resentment and fear, so she called out the name, a name that should not be mentioned.

    A rumbling sound rang out in the sky as one figure after another tore apart the void and walked out. Some of them were surrounded by zing mes, some were hidden in shadows, and some were d in ck chef robes.

    The Great Saints of the nine Nether Prison ns had all arrived. However, they were greeted by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s dying scene and a name she called out, ¡°Di... Ting...¡±

    As soon as they heard the name, their faces became very uneasy, fear evident in their stunned features.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Di Ting n¡¯s homnd...

    It was a frightful world enveloped in a ck vortex. The spinning vortex was rumbling, and there was ck energy beating inside like the breathing of some terrible existence.

    A vague figure could be seen sitting cross-legged in the center of the vortex.

    ¡°Di... Ting...¡± A faint voice drifted over, lingering around the vortex. It sounded like the wail of a ghost, which made the hair of those who heard it stand on end.

    A Great Saint of the n was sitting not far away. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. He thought he heard something. Soon, he heard it clearly. It was a long sigh,ing from the ck vortex. His expression changed instantly, and he turned to look at it and saw that the vortex slowly stopped spinning. Then, he heard another sigh. His cheeks twitched, and he went down on his knees with an excited look on his face.

    ¡®Pa-Patriarch?! Is Patriarch leaving the seclusion?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Di Ting Patriarch was breaking through that supreme realm, which was the realm above the Perfected Great Saint realm. No one in Nether Prison had seeded for tens of thousands of years. Had he seeded? If so, it would be great news for the Di Ting n!

    ¡°Wee back, Patriarch! All the worlds will once again be awed by Patriarch¡¯s mightiness!¡± cried the Great Saint with great excitement, his body trembling. His voice rumbled and spread, making the whole homnd boil up.

    After a brief pause, the vortex finally began to slowly shrink. It began to spin again as well, but its speed was much slower now. With a clear sound of footsteps, a figure emerged from inside.

    The Great Saint knelt on the ground, his face bing more and more respectful. He could already feel a supreme pressure from the vortex, which he had never felt before. Even Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, who was a Perfected Great Saint, could notpare to it.

    Was that the legendary realm above the Great Saint? What kind of a realm was it?

    Tap, tap, tap...

    The Great Saint raised his head and stared at the vortex, hoping to catch a glimpse of the Patriarch after his breakthrough. As the footsteps grew louder and louder, the figure in the vortex gradually became clear.

    However, when he saw the figure clearly, the Great Saintpletely froze. His eyes were full of astonishment and disbelief!

    ¡®Heavens! Is this our Patriarch?!¡¯

    The Great Saint felt that his world view copsed at this moment. What slowly emerged from the vortex was not a peerless expert with a striking appearance, nor a terrible existence that gave off a majestic aura, but a... cute dog?

    ¡®What the heck?¡¯

    A dog? The highly respected Patriarch of the Di Ting n, the supreme existence who awed the whole Earth Prison, was actually a... dog? A cute dog?

    The Great Saint was dumbfounded. Staring at the little doging out of the vortex with small and nimble steps, he had a constipated look on his face.

    How would he describe the dog? It had striped yellow and white fur, with yellow fur around its eyes. Its triangr ears were pointed upward, its nose was ck, its body was slightly chubby, and its legs were short. All in all, it looked cute.

    Although its legs were very short, its speed was fast. In just a sh, it hade up to the Great Saint.

    The void around the dog was all distorted as if it were about to crumble, while a frightening aura shrouded its body.

    The Great Saint had not recovered from the tremendous shock, so he was still on his knees, his mouth wide open and looking as if he had forgotten to breathe.

    ¡®Our Patriarch is a dog?¡¯

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes were lively, full of spiritual energy. It seemed that because he had just emerged from the terrible vortex of Nether energy, he had not had time to hide his appearance. Soon, arge amount of ck Nether energy gathered toward him and wrapped him uppletely. At the same time, a terrible pressure immediately filled the air, making the Great Saint lie prone on the ground and dare not move.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything...¡± an indifferent voice rang out.

    The Great Saint snapped out of his shock at once. ¡°Yes, mighty Patriarch...¡± he said, swallowing.

    ...

    A gust of wind blew past without stirring up any dust.

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he clutched Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s head with one hand. After releasing his divine will and scanning the surroundings, the corners of his mouth curved slightly upward, revealing a sneer.

    ¡°Di Ting? Will hee and save you?¡± Tian Cang said lightly.

    Di Ting was now at a critical moment of breakthrough. If he were toe to save Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, he must stop his breakthrough. Would he do that for her? It was unlikely...

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, then she slowly closed her eyes. She seemed to have lost all hope and was quietly waiting for her death.

    Tian Cang didn¡¯t relent. At his level,passion no longer existed. Besides, he would not be soft-hearted toward Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. He would kill her without mercy!

    His metallic palm tightened slowly, and a terrible force was bursting out of it.

    Crack...

    There was a sharp cracking sound. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s head slowly cracked, and her pretty face was crushed and twisted. Her body jerked, and then she opened her mouth and coughed up blood.

    In the sky, all the Great Saints of Nether Prison fell silent.

    Nether King Tian Cang was resurrected, and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was killed. These were two major events that could change the situations of two small worlds. Without Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, there was a good chance that Nether Prison would not be able to withstand Tian Cang¡¯s attack soon.

    Unless... Di Ting Patriarch could hear Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s call, pause his breakthrough, ande out to help them.

    Bu Fang and the others were calm as they watched Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s head being squeezed in Tian Cang¡¯s palm. There was no sympathy on Earth Prison¡¯s side, even though she was a woman, and a pretty one at that. They all knew very well that she was actually a crazy woman.

    ¡°Die,¡± Tian Cang said coldly and took a deep breath.

    This time, he no longer held back his strength. He didn¡¯t muster all of it just now because he was waiting. He wanted to see if Di Ting would show up or not. Now, it seemed that Di Ting had indeed chosen to give up Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Perhaps in his opinion, achieving a breakthrough was more important than her. Of course, this would be the choice of most people.

    Crack!

    As Tian Cang clenched his palm harder, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s skull began to crack. Suddenly, his expression changed. The moment his strength burst out, a terrible supreme pressure fell upon him. He had not batted an eye when facing Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, and yet he was shocked now. He looked up at the boundless sky and took a deep breath.

    The sky had changed. In the blink of an eye, it became very dark, as if from day to night. Then, the void tore apart and became a huge gap.

    ¡°Tian Cang, stop it.¡± A godlike voice rang out. It was deafening, lingering in everyone¡¯s ears and making their bodies shake.

    The next moment, a figure enveloped in ck Nether energy emerged in the huge gap.

    It was Di Ting! The strongest man in Nether Prison finally showed up!

    The strongest man in Earth Prison and the strongest man in Nether Prison had finally met. This would be a battle that urred only once in many ages! The real confrontation between the two worlds was likely to break outpletely at this moment!

    Tian Cang squinted at the figure in the gap.

    The faces of Bu Fang, Er Ha, Ice Saint, and the others also became grave.

    ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± Tian Cang said defiantly.

    His hand was still on Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s head, and he was undaunted even in the face of Di Ting. He held out the other hand, and the Nether King Halberd immediately flew into his grip. Then, he raised it over his shoulder and flung it out. With a ripping sound, the halberd pierced through the air and turned into a ck arrow, heading at Di Ting, who was wrapped in ck Nether energy in midair.

    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m Di Ting. If you kill her, I will destroy Earth Prison...¡± Di Ting¡¯s voice was loud and imperious.

    The next moment, the Nether King Halberd was caught in a plume of ck smoke. It twisted and crackedpletely under a terrible force.

 Chapter 1363 - Nether King vs. Di Ting!

    <h4>1363 Nether King vs. Di Ting!</h4>

    The Nether King Halberd was the weapon that apanied Tian Cang in defeating countless enemies. Legend had it that it was made of a meteorite, which gave it its iparable toughness and indestructible characteristic. However, this invincible weapon was defeated for the first time.

    After being thrown out by Tian Cang, the halberd flew straight toward Di Ting, but before approaching its target, a terrible force stopped it.

    A plume of ck smoke, which was Nether energy, wrapped around the halberd, twisted it, and then a great force struck it hard. Fine lines instantly appeared across the halberd before it broke into countless pieces and fell from the sky, smashing into the ground and creating countless holes.

    The onlookers sucked in their breaths. In the first exchange between the two mighty experts, there was no doubt that Tian Cang had lost. No one expected his attack to be blocked with a single stroke. It didn¡¯t even touch Di Ting¡¯s body. The oue was beyond their imagination.

    The Nether Prison experts were greatly encouraged, while all the Patriarchs were very excited. After being repressed for so long, they finally had a chance to turn the tables around.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tian Cang very arrogant? Isn¡¯t he very strong? Now, even his best weapon has been smashed by Di Ting! Let¡¯s see how he will continue doing whatever he wants!¡±

    Di Ting Patriarch was truly the strongest man of Nether Prison. He just quietly pulled out a move, and it had already left everyone a little breathless. And his words, ¡°If you kill her, I will destroy Earth Prison!¡± was really too domineering!

    All the Nether Prison experts seemed to sense a different kind of feeling in those words. Di Ting Patriarch and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch had known each other the longest, and their long rtionship had probably blossomed into something else.

    Therefore, when they heard that, they all felt that he hade to avenge her, and he seemed to be saying, ¡°If you dare kill my wife, I will destroy Earth Prison!¡±

    ¡°This is so exciting!¡±

    All the Patriarchs were very excited.

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes remained cold. However, he was also slightly taken aback. He could not believe that his halberd had been broken before it came near Di Ting. The material used to make this weapon was very precious. It was a meteoric iron, and it had taken Earth Prison immeasurable manpower and resources to craft it.

    ¡°Di Ting is indeed the strongest man in Nether Prison!¡±

    Years ago, when he attacked Nether Prison and overwhelmed everyone, Di Ting was nowhere to be seen. At that time, he thought the so-called strongest man was afraid. Now, when he saw Di Ting¡¯s power for the first time, he felt at once that he really deserved that reputation.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet, raised his head, and looked at Di Ting in the sky. He was very curious about this mighty expert with a name he was familiar with.

    Di Ting had a pleasant voice. It was warm, very much like Lord Dog¡¯s gentle voice. However, when he used this voice to make that threat, it did not feel awkward at all.

    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to have lost their color, and everything disappeared, leaving only the huge figure wrapped in ck smoke hovering in the sky. His every move seemed to be able to affect the world.

    Bu Fang squinted at the figure. He heard that Di Ting was also trying to break through that realm. Now that he hade to Earth Prison, had he seeded?

    ¡®Lord Dog is also breaking through that realm. I wonder how his progress is?¡¯

    He turned to look behind him. In the ck Temple, the array was still in operation, and the huge vortex was constantly rotating. Bu Fang did not keep his eyes on them for too long, and he turned his attention back to the field.

    This was a sh of the strongest experts of Earth Prison and Nether Prison. Known as the strongest man of Nether Prison, Di Ting was formidable enough to suppress countless small worlds. Tian Cang, on the other hand, was the strongest man of Earth Prison, the one who once attacked Nether Prison with an army and killed countless experts from the nine ns.

    Both of them were full of legends. Now, as they finally met, a much-anticipated battle was set to break out between them.

    Tian Cang looked at Di Ting. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then his palm clenched again without hesitation. More blood flowed down from the top of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s head, and she gave a faint groan.

    Rumble!

    The color of heaven and earth changed again at this moment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I said... stop it.¡± Di Ting¡¯s warm voice rang again, but this time, it was much colder.

    Undaunted, Tian Cang gave a sneer. ¡°I won¡¯t stop. If you¡¯re not happy, fight me!¡±

    With that, his eyes lit up, and he stomped his foot on the ground. The whole ground shook with a terrible rumble as if it were about to copse. Holding Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in one hand, Tian Cang shot into the sky like a cannonball.

    Tian Cang¡¯s cultivation base seemed stronger than before after owning the Heaven Nether Puppet¡¯s body. As he flew higher and higher, his aura, which was strong enough to suppress the skies, was also climbing. All of a sudden, he flung Nether Puppeteer Patriarch out.

    The void seemed to crack, and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body was almost torn apart by a great force.

    The next moment, Tian Cang unleashed his divine will. The fragments of the Nether King Halberd that fell to the ground immediately rose into the sky, whistling and nging as they gathered in midair to form a brand new halberd.

    At this moment, a shrill whistle echoed out, and a sword shot into the sky. In the blink of an eye, Sword Demon Patriarch, who had be a puppet, appeared in midair and blocked Tian Cang¡¯s halberd for Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. However, his body was blown apart instantly!

    All the Nether Prison Patriarchs recognized Sword Demon Patriarch. When they found that he had been made into a puppet, they were slightly taken aback, and their expressions turned rather unsightly. After that, the way they looked at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was no longer so friendly.

    Buzz...

    An invisible force spread and caught Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Without doing it in person, Di Ting had stopped her from flying further and even neutralized the power that Tian Cang had left in her.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch drifted slowly and stopped in front of the ck smoke. She looked very weak. Her head was almost crushed and covered with cracks. Her long eyshes fluttered, then she opened her eyes and saw the ck smoke in front of her.

    ¡°Di Ting... You... finally came...¡±

    A hint of a smile came over Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s lips, and there seemed to be a wistful look in her eyes.

    The ck smoke swirling and shrouding around Di Ting made him look like he was full of mysteries, which inspired fear and respect in others. However, none of the respectful crowd noticed the strange expression on the face of a Great Saint standing beside Di Ting with his head bowed.

    The threads in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s chest had dried up. Suddenly, tentacles condensed of ck energy reached out of the ck smoke and touched her body as if it were caressing her.

    ¡°Where is your God¡¯s Heart?¡±

    A warm voice rang in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s ears. Her eyshes trembled, and then her eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to save me?¡± The look on Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s face grew unsightly.

    ¡°Of course I came to save you... But we cannot afford to lose the God¡¯s Heart as well.¡± Di Ting¡¯s voice was still warm.

    After hearing their conversation, the onlookers were puzzled. They found that the plot seemed somewhat different from what they had imagined.

    ¡°No! You came for the God¡¯s Heart! You didn¡¯te to save me!¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch suddenly became agitated, and she roared with what little strength was left in her.

    Tian Cang was about to attack, but after listening to that, he stopped.

    The Nether Prison Patriarchs sucked in their breaths, while Bu Fang¡¯s expression became slightly odd.

    At this moment, Yellow Spring Great Sagended beside Bu Fang and the others, holding a jade wine jar and taking a sip out of it. ¡°Ever since the dawn of time, affection leaves nothing but regret, whichsts forever... What a good poem to perfectly match this scene,¡± he said, then burst outughing, his eyes blurry.

    This poem of his came out of the blue. Even Bu Fang didn¡¯t expect Yellow Spring Great Sage, a vulgar guy who only knew how to y with grass, could recite a poem.

    Er Ha was obviously also interested in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s love affair. He looked on with great interest and analyzed to Bu Fang, ¡°Young man, I think you¡¯re in big trouble... It seems Di Ting came here not for that woman, but for the source stone Whitey took just now.¡±

    ¡°Whitey got that thing with its own strength. I¡¯m not giving it back. Besides, how do you know Di Ting really didn¡¯te to save Nether Puppeteer Patriarch?¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face. ¡°Please believe in the real sentiments of people. There are still real sentiments in the world.¡±

    ¡°Bah! What the f*ck are you talking about? There are real sentiments in the world?¡± Er Ha gave Bu Fang a sideways nce. He felt that this young man¡¯s understanding of love waspletely different from his.

    In the sky, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch roared and coughed up blood. She was in really bad shape. A stream of ck energy poured into her body, helping her stabilize the injury.

    ¡°Where is the God¡¯s Heart?¡± Di Ting¡¯s warm voice asked again.

    However, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch only sneered and did not answer.

    Di Ting let out a sigh with a note of helplessness in his voice.

    When the Nether Prison Patriarchs heard the sigh, their hair stood on end.

    ¡°Have a good rest. We cannot lose the God¡¯s Heart. I will get it back,¡± Di Ting said.

    The next moment, a plume of ck smoke seemed to turn into a rope, wrapping Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body and pulling her behind Di Ting. The Great Saint standing beside him hurried forward.

    The atmosphere in the sky changed again. Di Ting fixed his eyes on Tian Cang.

    ¡°The God¡¯s Heart? Do you think I have it or not?¡± Holding the Nether King Halberd, the corners of Tian Cang¡¯s mouth curved slightly upward, revealing a sneer. He seemed to know what Di Ting wanted to ask him. As his voice spread, his aura began to soar rapidly and soon reached a very terrible level. At the same time, his metal body was also changing with his thoughts, bing more burly.

    Rumble!

    He stomped his foot, shattering the void and filling the air with a deafening noise. The next moment, he raised the halberd and shot toward Di Ting like a meteor.

    ¡°Nether King Skyshatter Halberd, the First Halberd, Void Breaking!¡±

    In the sky, terrible energy gathered into a huge halberd, sweeping toward Di Ting. In front of this huge halberd was Tian Cang, holding the actual halberd! As it approached, the void was shattered, and the air was filled with turbulence! The power of this attack was simply frightening!

    Suddenly, a ck dot shot out of the ck smoke and flew toward the halberd. When they collided, Tian Cang¡¯s long-nned attack copsed in an instant!

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although this move was destroyed, he was not in the least disturbed. He brandished his halberd and struck again.

    ¡°Nether King Skyshatter Halberd, the Second Halberd, Saint ughtering!¡±

    Boom!

    Another ck dot flew out and blew his lethal strike apart again!

    The battle in the sky astonished everyone. It didn¡¯t seem to ur to anyone that the near-invincible Tian Cang would be overwhelmed.

    However, the previous Nether King still did not give up, even though wisps of steam were already rising from his body.

    ¡°Nether King Skyshatter Halberd, the Third Halberd, God ying!¡± Tian Cang¡¯s loud cry shook the skies.

    The next moment, a huge halberd fell from the sky, striking toward Di Ting.

    Looking at the attack, all the Nether Prison Patriarchs kept silent and did not dare to move. Its power was really dreadful! Tian Cang deserved to be called the strongest man of Earth Prison! His strength was not weaker than that of ten thousand years ago!

    The power of the three halberds could simply destroy the world!

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched his father use his famous killing skills. Bu Fang, too, was watching intently. This level of fighting was truly terrifying.

    Di Ting stared at Tian Cang from the ck smoke. After hearing the previous Nether King¡¯s roar, he sneered in a warm voice.

    ¡°God ying? You?¡±

    The next moment, the ck smoke slowly parted. A short, furry yellow-and-white paw reached out of it and lightly thrust toward Tian Cang¡¯s strike.

    ¡°God ying? You are too arrogant... I¡¯m going to give you a good feel of a god right now!¡±

 Chapter 1364 - Di Tingâ€¦ God?!

    <h4>1364 Di Ting... God?!</h4>

    What came reaching out of the ck Nether energy was a short paw. This was the first time Di Ting had shown a part of his body since he arrived. However, many people still did not see it clearly. Only Tian Cang, who was about to have a shocking collision with him, could see that.

    ¡®This paw...¡¯ Tian Cang¡¯s face became very strange and puzzled at this moment. He found that the paw looked familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. Soon, he sucked in a cold breath, and his eyes widened!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a... dog¡¯s paw? Why would Di Ting stick out a dog¡¯s paw?!¡¯

    Tian Cang felt a little confused. He never expected to see such a scene.

    Rumble!

    The sky was shaking as a halberd, which seemed to be going to hack and smash everything, fell through it. This was Tian Cang¡¯s famous killing skill, the Nether King Three Halberds. It had a total of three moves, and the power of each was greater than the one before.

    The rumbling sound rang incessantly.

    All the Nether Prison Patriarchs held their breaths at the sight of this move. If Di Ting wasn¡¯t here, they would have turned around and run away. The person who used this move was Tian Cang, Earth Prison¡¯s strongest man who could defeat the whole Nether Prison alone! Their guts had been torn to pieces by this man ten thousand years ago!

    ¡°God ying? How wild... In this world... who dares y a god?! How can ordinary people spheme a god?!¡±

    With a hint of sarcasm, Di Ting¡¯s warm voice fluctuated for the first time. The tone made many people¡¯s faces slightly change. They could hear the disdain in his voice, which sounded like the contempt of a divine being for a mortal.

    In Di Ting¡¯s eyes, the near-invincible Tian Cang was like a lowly ant. So he only reached out an ordinary dog paw. Apart from the ck energy lingering around it like a ck mist, it did not emit any energy fluctuations.

    The next moment, the huge halberd fell from the sky and struck the paw, producing a thundering boom!

    The close match that everyone expected did not happen, and the sh between Earth Prison¡¯s strongest man and Nether Prison¡¯s strongest man was not as spectacr as many had imagined. It was a one-sided fight!

    As the explosion rang out, Tian Cang¡¯s third halberd crumbled. Under Di Ting¡¯s dog paw, it cracked like fragile porcin.

    Everyone gasped, and in their shocked eyes, Tian Cang, who was almost invincible, was knocked flying backward and smashed to the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground was sted apart, creating a huge bottomless pit. Terrible energy rolled and boiled inside, and Tian Cang, who had crashed into it, was nowhere to be seen.

    The sudden change left the watchers at a loss for words.

    ¡°Tian Cang was beaten so easily... Shouldn¡¯t they be evenly matched? Wait...¡±

    Suddenly, they seemed to think of something, and their eyes widened.

    ¡°Has... Di Ting already taken that step? Such a crushing defeat will not happen if both of them are Perfected Great Saints. When Tian Cang fought Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, it took him several rounds to suppress her.¡±

    It was a bold suggestion that startled many people, but the more they thought about it, the more likely it seemed to them.

    Meanwhile, on Earth Prison¡¯s side...

    Er Ha¡¯s pupils constricted. When he saw his father defeated by Di Ting, he felt his breathing stop. In his mind, Tian Cang was the undefeated god of war, and yet he waspletely defeated in front of his eyes. This was a little hard for him to ept.

    Ice Saint sighed softly and said, ¡°Has Di Ting really taken that step?¡± Her long eyshes quivered, and the wless skin on her beautiful face seemed bloodless.

    ¡°That step? You mean the realm above the Great Saint?¡± Er Ha asked, as if he had figured something out.

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog is also breaking through that level, but now it seems he may be a step behind Di Ting. And being one stepte is no different from being ten thousand stepste...¡± Ice Saint let out a long sigh. She suddenly felt a little lonely. The familiar scene appeared again. As soon as an expert of that level appeared, it meant that this age may being to an end. The end of one age was the beginning of another. This time, how many powers would be punished by the Power of the Laws?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. How strong was Tian Cang after he was resurrected? He knew very well that unless he used a divine power liquid drop, he could notpete with the previous Nether King at all. This man was too strong, and he seemed to have stood at the peak of the world¡¯s power. He was even stronger than Lord Dog. However, such a fearsome existence was knocked flying away by Di Ting with just one blow.

    As sounds of rubble rolling down rang out, Tian Cang rose slowly from the bottomless pit. His eyes flickered with disbelief. On his body, waves of red light gathered rapidly. It was the lethal killing move left by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in his body, the powerful energy beam! After he aimed at Di Ting in the sky, the energy beam shot out with a bang. This time, it¡¯s terrible burning power seemed to scorch the air, while the void distorted as it passed.

    At this moment, the whole world fell silent. The Nether Prison experts who had intended to cheer made no sound. It was as if their throats had been suddenly pinched, or they did not know what to say.

    Tian Cang fixed his eyes at the sky. Suddenly, his pupils constricted again. As the straight energy beam approached Di Ting, it was rolled up by an invisible force, then reversed, struck him, andpletely engulfed him.

    Countless watchers gasped at this moment. They came from different worlds. Great Saints from Nether Prison, Earth Prison, Winged Man Valley, and even West Little Buddhism Realm all looked at the scene with solemn expressions.

    This sh between the supreme experts of Nether Prison and Earth Prison would determine the future of the Netherworld, so they naturally needed to pay attention. Although Winged Man Valley and West Little Buddhism Realm had both surrendered to Nether Prison, it did not prevent them from paying attention to it, especially when one of the experts this time was Di Ting, the most mysterious existence of Nether Prison!

    In the battlefield of the stars beyond the sky, a handsome, blond-haired man with twelve white and holy wings pping behind him was looking thoughtfully at the battle down below. In the distance, a Buddha was sitting in the starry sky with a glowing disk behind his head. He, too, was watching the battle.

    At this moment, countless people were watching this battle.

    Tian Cang¡¯s reputation awed the whole Netherworld, but Di Ting had defeated him with only one move. This left many small worlds in despair. How were they going to fight against Nether Prison with Di Ting in the lead? Perhaps their best choice was to be conquered and ruled.

    The fire was burning, melting the sand and gravel on the ground. Tian Cang emerged from the raging mes. He was unscathed by the energy beam, but wisps of steam were rising from his body, and the metal on him seemed to melt.

    ¡®This power...¡± There was shock in his eyes.

    ¡°Like I said before... you don¡¯t know how horrible a god is! It¡¯s difficult for you to understand what a god truly is...¡± Di Ting¡¯s voice was still very warm. Suddenly, he moved. No one saw how he moved. It was like teleporting. A moment ago, he was there, but the next moment, he was already in front of Tian Cang.

    In the ck fog, a pair of eyes looked out, met the previous Nether King¡¯s gaze in midair, and went right through his heart.

    ¡°The power of a god is unfathomable!¡± said Di Ting.

    Tian Cang took a deep breath and said incredulously, ¡°You¡¯ve reached that level?¡±

    Out of the ck mist, however, came only Di Ting¡¯s faintugh. The next moment, the watchers saw a striped yellow-and-white dog paw emerge. This time, Di Ting did not hide it, so everyone could clearly see that it was a dog paw.

    With a bam, the dog paw pped Tian Cang on the body. The Heaven Nether Puppet¡¯s extremely tough body copsed at this moment and was pierced by the paw. At the same time, a stream of energy as ck as ink poured into his body, causing it to explode in the sky and fall to the ground.

    There was no terrible force this time, so Tian Cang¡¯s body simply hit the ground and created a small pit. Even so, he stilly motionless in the pit.

    Tian Cang was beaten by a dog paw.

    The whole world fell into silence. No one knew what to say.

    Di Ting had defeated Tian Cang with only one move, and the previous Nether King did not even have the strength to fight back. It was clear that Di Ting¡¯s power had exceeded the limits of the Netherworld! Did he really be an existence beyond the realm of Great Saints?

    ¡°Tsk... You¡¯re overreaching yourself. Not one dares to think of ying a god...¡± Di Ting said faintly, retracting his paw.

    His voice echoed through the void, but no one dared to refute it.

    The next moment, Di Ting¡¯s eyes turned and fell on Bu Fang in the distance.

    Buzz...

    An invisible wave spread and enveloped him in an instant.

    Bu Fang froze. ¡®This is... divine sense?! Divine perception, divine will, divine sense... ording to the mental force cultivation technique awarded by the System, when mental force is cultivated to its peak, it ascends to divine sense. So this is it... I can¡¯t believe Di Ting actually did it...¡¯

    Bu Fang raised his eyes and looked at Di Ting, who was shrouded in a ck fog. At this moment, his spirit sea broke out into an uproar.

    ¡°Little Host!¡± Divine Dragon twisted his body and said worriedly.

    ¡°This guy is dangerous...¡± Vermilion Bird was murmuring, too.

    Then, ck Turtle opened his cloudy eyes and mumbled in a rumbling voice, ¡°A Demigod...¡±

    It was the first time Bu Fang had seen the Artifact Spirits so nervous. It showed how dangerous Di Ting was to him.

    Suddenly, through the ck mist came Di Ting¡¯s warm voice. ¡°Interesting... What a familiar feeling. Your aura makes me recall many things.¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Though there was no wind, his Vermilion robe fluttered, and a fiery scarlet light began to surge over him. At the same time, a pair of ming wings spread out behind him and pped slowly. His expression had never been more grave. Di Ting was the first person to give him such a dangerous feeling.

    Nethery came to his side with Foxy in her arms. As she looked at Di Ting, a faint green gleam flickered in herrge, beautiful eyes.

    When Di Ting saw that green gleam, he paused. He felt as if he had seen a simr gleam somewhere. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°A Cursed Goddess... Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect you guys, who have been enemies since ancient times, to stay together!¡±

    He gave Bu Fang a meaningful look, then went on, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not looking for you, but... that one!¡±

    After saying that, he reached out a dog paw again.

    The yellow-and-white dog paw startled Bu Fang and filled his heart with a strange feeling.

    The paw fell, copsing the void as it went toward Whitey, who was standing behind Bu Fang.

    ¡°Even if you have eaten my God¡¯s Heart, you will have to spit it out!¡± said Di Ting.

    As the paw approached, an aura came blowing in their faces, making Yellow Spring Great Sage, Er Ha, Ice Saint, Bu Fang, and the others feelpelled to kneel on the ground. It was an aura of a god. They felt as if they were facing a real god!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered as it raised its head. Even then, the ground beneath it was beginning to crack and copse.

    However, just as this paw fell, the invisible vortex spinning in the ck Temple suddenly stopped. Then, a gentle and maic sigh echoed through the void.

 Chapter 1365 - The Battle of Demigods

    <h4>Chapter 1365 The Battle of Demigods</h4>

    Di Ting¡¯s strength was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. With just one stroke, he had smashed Tian Cang¡¯s body, and thetter did not even have the power to resist. This kind of fearsome strength was unseen or unheard of, so many were shocked and horrified. They thought that Di Ting might have gone beyond the Great Saint Realm and be a God.God was aplicated and confusing term. Different from the True Immortal Realm, it was a supreme realm that was freed from the shackles and constraints of the Great Path, a realm beyond the realm of human beings.

    Had Di Ting be a God? If it were true, there would be no one in the whole Netherworld who could resist him. The fact that Tian Cang couldn¡¯t block even one stroke from him showed that perhaps he had really be... a legend.

    The God¡¯s Heart had an unspeakable use for Di Ting. He had left it to Nether Puppeteer Patriarch in the hope that she would protect it and use its power to cultivate. He never thought that anyone in the Netherworld could take it away from her. That was why he came to Earth Prison. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. He had to get it back.

    He locked his divine sense on Whitey, ignoring Bu Fang and Nethery, even though both of them had extraordinary identities. The former was the inheritor of that man, while thetter was the only Cursed Goddess in every age, but they had not yet grown up. What really caught his attention was Whitey, the one who had stolen the God¡¯s Heart.

    A dog paw rushed out of the ck fog and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Its appearance seemed to darken heaven and earth. At the same time, the people present felt a huge pressure on them, which made them involuntarily lie prone on the ground.

    Boom!

    Powerful sts followed, sweeping out in all directions and smashing Er Ha and the others.

    Whitey looked up, its mechanical eyes shing. The moment Di Ting¡¯s paw came at it, it stood up and spread the metal wings on its back. The wings looked sorry, however, full of holes and cracks. Obviously, after being crazily attacked by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, Whitey had been badly damaged.

    With a p of the wings, Whitey flew up and shot into the sky like a shooting star, and in a split second, it was far away. It tried to dodge Di Ting¡¯s paw. Yet, the paw seemed to cover the whole world. No matter how far it flew, it could not escape its reach. This trick was somewhat simr to the West Little Buddhism Realm¡¯s Buddhist Kingdom in a Palm.

    ¡°You¡¯ve swallowed my God¡¯s Heart, so you can¡¯t run away from me...¡± Di Ting¡¯s indifferent voice resounded through the sky.

    All the onlookers were silent. They could only watch as Di Ting¡¯s dog paw fell.

    Bu Fang raised his head. A light could be seen flickering in his eyes. His divine will had enveloped the golden liquid drop suspended over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. He thought he should be able to use it to block this attack. He couldn¡¯t just watch Whitey get smashed by Di Ting. The puppet had apanied him for a long time, and they had grown stronger together. To him, Whitey was like a brother.

    Just as Bu Fang was about to crush the liquid drop, the invisible vortex in the ck Temple suddenly stopped rotating. The next moment, a ck object slowly reached out from it. It was a small ck dog paw. In the blink of an eye, it emerged from the ck Temple and collided with Di Ting¡¯s paw.

    They were both dog paws. Di Ting¡¯s paw was yellowish-white, but his ws were slightly shorter and appeared more petite. In contrast, the ck paw was more majestic.

    As the crowd watched with strange looks in their eyes, the two dog paws collided without fancy moves. It was the scariest collision they had ever seen.

    With a loud explosion, Whitey was thrown away by powerful sts. Its body bounced across the ground like a ball before smashing into a pit in the distance. Looking up in confusion, it scratched its head with a big hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    In the sky, Di Ting, wrapped in ck mists, was surprised. He had not been paying attention to Earth Prison Dog, who was breaking through in the ck Temple, so he did not expect the dog to attack at this moment.

    Without hesitation, he released his divine sense and sent it into the ck Temple. He wanted to find out what was going on inside. He knew Earth Prison Dog was also breaking through that realm. As someone who was experienced in the matter, he knew very well that once the breakthrough was interrupted, it basically meant that it had failed. And if Earth Prison Dog wanted to regain the feeling of breakthrough, he would need to wait for the chance toe.

    The ck Temple seemed to be enveloped in a mist. Di Ting¡¯s divine sense reached out to it, but it was immediately bounced back by some force.

    ¡°What?¡± His expression changed. Of course, no one could see that.

    At this moment, a gentle voice came out of the building, ¡°How dare you bully Lord Dog¡¯s people while Lord Dog is not around? Do you really think Lord Dog can be easily bullied?¡±

    Ripples of powerful energy surged and spread out of the ck Temple, then they parted in the middle. A few momentster, a figure walked out of it with enchanting cat-like steps. It was a ck dog with spotless and shining ck hair.

    His appearance instantly caught everyone¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Earth Prison Dog?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s out of his seclusion?¡±

    The faces of the Nether Prison Great Saints all changed dramatically. It never urred to them that Earth Prison Dog would leave the seclusion so soon. Wasn¡¯t he trying to break through that supreme realm just like Di Ting? And why were both of them out now?

    They were not surprised by Di Ting leaving his seclusion. After all, he had been in a breakthrough state for almost hundreds of years. However, it was said that this Earth Prison Dog had just stepped into the breakthrough a few days ago...

    ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Di Ting¡¯s eyes gleamed in the ck fog.

    The next moment, he moved. As he stepped forward with his short legs, he disappeared, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Whitey.

    Rumble!

    Whitey felt it was being hit by a tremendous force, and it immediately rose to the sky. Even then, a white dog paw slowly thrust toward it, looking like it was going to punch through its chest and pull out the God¡¯s Heart inside.

    Lord Dog¡¯s figure vanished at that moment. When he reappeared, he raised his ck dog paw and smashed it at the white dog paw.

    Boom!

    Powerful sts exploded from the center of collision and swept out in all directions, destroying everything along the way.

    The ck fog shrouding Di Ting finally dispersed and revealed his appearance. Lord Dog¡¯s figure also became clearer at this moment. In midair, the paw of a striped yellow-and-white short-legged dog collided with Lord Dog¡¯s paw, and terrible energy burst forth from them, causing the ground to break and copse.

    Atst, everyone got a good look at Di Ting. For a moment, they all stared in disbelief. A dog? Di Ting was also a dog? Although his legs were rtively short, he was still a dog! Moreover, he looked so cute that it was hard for them to associate his ferocity with his appearance!

    The sh between the two dogs caused everyone¡¯s jaws to drop and left them speechless. Was this a battle between the strongest dog of Nether Prison and the strongest dog of Earth Prison?

    Lord Dog opened his mouth and let out a bark. Di Ting¡¯s fluffy hair fluttered in the wind as he also barked. Their voices seemed to turn into energy, which instantly impacted one another and produced a big explosion!

    Buzz...

    A white and a ck figure flew backward at the same time, their auras crushing the void. At this moment, scattered turbulence filled the sky over the ck Temple.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, a horrible pressure emanated from Di Ting, and he barked fiercer and fiercer. Then, his short little legs began to move in the air, bringing him up into the battlefield of the stars.

    Lord Dog focused his eyes and stepped into the battlefield as well with his graceful cat-like steps.

    The two dogs had entered the battlefield of the stars as if they had agreed to fight there.

    The battle broke out instantly. Dog barks as loud as a dragon¡¯s roar filled the air, while dog paws as huge as mountains and two figures¡ªone ck and one white¡ªconstantly collided with each other and moved at high speed in the battlefield of the stars. Each of their collisions produced a deafening rumble and deadly energy ripples, which caused broken stars to crumble and meteorites to crack. A battle of this level was unseen or unheard of. Although it was only between two dogs, the sts and terrible noises they had caused silenced everyone.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, looking at the battlefield of the stars. This was a very important battle, even more important than the one between Tian Cang and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. He could see from their exchanges that they were at the same level, a level that was beyond Tian Cang¡¯s.

    Meanwhile, the whole Netherworld was shocked. Many people thought that Di Ting had entered that supreme realm, and yet Earth Prison Dog was able to fight a close match with him. Had he also stepped into that supreme realm? Had what the human beings of the Netherworld could not aplish in tens of thousands of years been achieved by these two dogs?

    Many people¡¯s faces were strange as they watched the two dogs fight.

    Tian Cang flew over and hovered beside Bu Fang. His chest was pierced by Di Ting¡¯s dog paw. However, the injury did not affect him. After all, his body was just a puppet, and Nether Puppeteer Patriarch made it out of a kind of magical material, so he was actually slowly recovering.

    ¡°Have they transcended the Great Saint Realm?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Of all the people present, Tian Cang was probably the only one who knew the current realm of Di Ting and Lord Dog, apart from the System and Artifact Spirits inside him.

    ¡°You can say they have, but you can also say they haven¡¯t. The so-called transcendence is not that simple. But we can call them Transcended Great Saints now,¡± Tian Cang said.

    He once touched the edge of that realm, but he chose to assemble an army to attack Nether Prison without even trying. Unfortunately, he died in that war, and he also lost the qualification to break through that realm. In any case, apart from the two dogs, he was indeed the one who knew that realm best.

    ¡°We can call them Transcended Great Saints, and the existences of that realm are generally called Demigods.¡± Tian Cang took a deep breath as his face became solemn.

    Demigod meant being half a step away from bing a God. Even the weakest God was a God. They were invincible beings and had different life sources from human beings.

    ¡°Demigod...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that the ck Turtle, in shock, had called Di Ting a Demigod. It seemed that this was the realm above the Great Saint Realm.

    ¡°They dare not fight with all their might in Earth Prison because their Demigod power will destroy everything here,¡± Tian Cang added.

    Boom!

    In the battlefield of the stars, the battle between Lord Dog and Di Ting became more and more intense. Their paws kept colliding with each other while they moved back and forth at high speed. The power of their collisions shocked everyone because every st and energy ejected from them was strong enough to tear up a Nine-revolution Great Saint!

    ¡°Are you really going to stop me?!¡± Di Ting¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, and his aura became more and more violent. With a bark, he began to transform. His body swelled up, and the appearance of various beasts shed over him. At the same time, a mysterious power turned into a river and swirled around him.

    On the other hand, Lord Dog¡¯s chubby body had also grown as huge as a mountain. His eyes were red, and two extra heads now appeared on his neck! The three heads opened their mouths at the same time and let out three deafening barks!

    This was an unprecedented sh of Demigods between the frenzied Di Ting and the three-headed Earth Prison Dog!

 Chapter 1366 - The Dust Has Settled

    <h4>1366 The Dust Has Settled</h4>

    This was the first time Lord Dog showed his perfect form. All three of his heads appeared at the same time, and his whole body was surrounded by Earth Prison mes that twisted the void. A terrible pressure filled the whole battlefield of the stars. Everyone was silent and did not dare to move or make a sound.

    A startling change had also taken ce in Di Ting. Though his legs were still very short, his body had grown huge, and he showed the appearance of various wild beasts, including a dragon, a tiger, and a leopard. These appearances made those who saw them suck in their breaths.

    It was a climactic sh, a battle between Demigods.

    Of course, many people did not know what the so-called Demigod was, but they could feel the terrible pressure from Di Ting and Lord Dog. Faced with such pressure, they could only retreat.

    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be dark and silent, and the stars were dim. The fluctuation generated by the battle between the two dogs was constantly sweeping across the battlefield.

    Experts from both Nether Prison and Earth Prison were all watching. This battle was very important because its oue would determine who would dominate the Netherworld in the future.

    Many people were uneasy at the sight of two dogs as big as mountains fighting. They were too strong, as if they were beyond the limits of this world.

    All of a sudden, a ck hole appeared in the sky. It looked mysterious, and as it rotated, it seemed it could suck away people¡¯s minds.

    Someone cried out, raising his hand and pointing to the ck hole. The hand he lifted, however, was immediately twisted, and the intense pain from the fractured bones contorted his face.

    The sudden urrence attracted the attention of many people.

    Bu Fang frowned. Looking at the ck hole, he felt it was very familiar. He thought he had seen it somewhere. Then, he recalled something, and he turned to look at Tian Cang. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Transmigration?¡±

    ¡°No... This is not the Transmigration. This ck hole contains the Power of the Laws, which is drawn by the battle between Di Ting and Earth Prison Dog. The Laws are supreme and cannot be vited!¡± Tian Cang said with a serious face.

    He revealed the mystery of the ck hole. It didn¡¯te to him but was drawn by the battle between Di Ting and Lord Dog. The strength of these two dogs had gone beyond the limits of this world, so they were detected by the Power of the Laws.

    Lord Dog and Di Ting also discovered the ck hole, and their hair stood on end instantly as if they felt a deadly crisis.

    Boom!

    After colliding one more time and stirring up a ripple of energy, they moved backward at the same time, then hovered in the starry sky, watching warily at the ck hole. They felt that if they continued to fight, the Power of the Laws would punish them.

    Di Ting nced at the ck hole, then at Lord Dog. His body was once again shrouded in the ck fog. Even he was afraid of the Power of the Laws, so he did not intend to continue to fight Lord Dog.

    He never thought Earth Prison Dog could reach this level so fast. It was quite beyond his expectation. With Lord Dog here, it became very difficult for him to retrieve the God¡¯s Heart. Although the battle between them was intense, they could not defeat each other. So, instead of wasting time, Di Ting simply left without hesitation and disappeared into the sky. As for the God¡¯s Heart, he could only find another way to retrieve it.

    The battle between the two Demigods shocked everyone, and the whole Netherworld was boiling.

    With the battle over, Lord Dog floated in midair, squinting into the distance. His huge mountain-like body slowly shrank and gradually turned into his usual chubby appearance.

    Meanwhile, the ck hole¡¯s rotation slowed down and gradually disappeared.

    The battle was over, but the whole Netherworld was shocked. Many people were surprised that Earth Prison and Nether Prison were neck and neck. And, most shockingly, Earth Prison seemed to be gaining the upper hand.

    This time, Earth Prison had gained a big advantage, while Nether Prison had lost a great deal in the battle. The mere loss of Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s Heaven Nether Puppet, Earth Nether Puppet, and Human Nether Puppet was enough to weaken Nether Prison, not to mention the death of Sword Demon Patriarch. Each of these puppets was equivalent to a Perfected Great Saint. For Nether Prison, that was an unbearable price to pay.

    But fortunately, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was still alive. As long as she was not dead, it meant there was still a chance to make aeback. It must be admitted, however, that Nether Prison had lost and suffered in this battle.

    Earth Prison Dog, who had be a Demigod, and Nether King Tian Cang, who was resurrected, made Earth Prison rise again. The whole Netherworld was no longer dominated by Nether Prison alone.

    Nether Prison had Di Ting, but Earth Prison had Earth Prison Dog. They were equally formidable and could not defeat each other.

    As the ck hole disappeared, the Nether Prison Great Saints turned and left one after another. The Great Saint of Winged Man Valley gave a cold snort. Holy light sprinkled from him, and the twelve wings behind him pped slowly. Then, he ripped the void and walked into it. On the other side, the Buddha with a glowing disk behind his head put his hands together, smiled gently, and said, ¡°Amitabha!¡± After that, he also left.

    The battlefield of the stars fell into silence again.

    The Nether Prison experts had retreated, while the Earth Prison experts, after a brief silence, exploded into a deafening cheer, their voices echoing throughout the battlefield.

    Lord Dog, floating in midair, yawnedzily. His eyes were drooping slightly, and he looked drowsy.

    Looking at him, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help twitching the corner of his mouth, while Tian Cang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ...

    The battle was over, but its aftermath spread throughout the Netherworld. Soon, every small world learned about it.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Immortal Tree was emitting warm light. A naked figure stood on top of it with a deep look in his eyes.

    Realm Lord Di Tai was a lot calmer now, and his aura had be much stronger. After merging with the Immortal Tree, his cultivation base rose rapidly. However, it was also because of this that his cultivation base was fixed from then on and could never grow again. But he had no regrets. If he had not done so, the Immortal Cooking Realm might have copsed under the attack of Nether Prison¡¯s army.

    Nether Prison had always wanted to form a great world, but now it seemed that this n was going to fail.

    Even so, Realm Lord Di Tai was not rxed at all. He looked at the boundless starry sky and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°If the Netherworld does not be a great world, it will eventually be sensed by other great worlds... At that time, it would also be a disaster.¡±

    ...

    The surroundings of the ck Temple had beenpletely reduced to ruins. This ce was originally a in, but the battle of Nine-revolution Great Saints changed the terrain and turned it into a vast canyon. This was the power of Nine-revolution Great Saints.

    In the void, a huge golden skeleton looked at the people in front of the ck Temple with blood-colored ghostly fire beating in its eyes. There was an inaudible sounding from its mouth as if it were saying something. Then, it turned around, tore the void, and left.

    Many people gathered in front of the ck Temple, including Nether King Er Ha, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Ice Saint, Prison Overlord Ying Long, and the Blood Illuminating Dragon with its drooping head. Nethery was sitting on the Netherworld Ship with Foxy in her arms, while Bu Fang was leaning against the side of the ship with his hands sped behind him.

    Lord Dog was lying in front of the ck Temple, while Tian Cang stood at the side. The wound in his chest was slowly closing up. This was the amazing ability of the Heaven Nether Puppet. Unless he waspletely wiped out, he would slowly recover.

    In the battle to guard Lord Dog¡¯s breakthrough, Earth Prison won a major victory, and Nether Prison was defeated. Not only did thetter lose Sword Demon Patriarch, but they also lost Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s three strongest puppets.

    Of course, Earth Prison had also paid a great price. Ice Saint was seriously injured again, and she now looked very weak. Er Ha¡¯s aura was faltering. Excessive use of his potential had brought him some serious side effects. At the moment, he had a spicy strip dangling between his lips, and he seemed fine.

    As for Bu Fang, he had lost another divine power liquid drop. It was a significant loss.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the biggest beneficiary of this battle was not Earth Prison, Nether Prison, Lord Dog, nor Di Ting, but Whitey, whom no one had paid much attention to!

    Yes, it was Whitey, who had be a chicken thief, for he had robbed Nether Puppeteer Patriarch of the God¡¯s Heart.

    Everyone was a little curious that the God¡¯s Heart could drive Di Ting crazy.

    ¡°The God¡¯s Heart is an energy source stone. It¡¯s from a more powerful great world, so it cannot be found here in the Netherworld. There¡¯s information about it in the records, but I don¡¯t know much about it,¡± said Lord Dog, yawning.

    In fact, he had suffered losses in this battle, but not much. He had intended to break through to that supreme realm at one go. With the array that could manipte time, he might be able to break through the realm of God. Of course, there was a good chance that he would fail and end up a Demigod.

    Although a Demigod and a God were only one word, there was a huge gap between them.

    ¡°After all, the Netherworld is only a small world, and it¡¯s not easy to be a God here...¡± Lord Dog said with emotion.

    Ice Saint nced at Lord Dog, then at Tian Cang. ¡°The God¡¯s Heart is actually a product of the previous age,¡± she said. ¡°It is what a supreme existence found after killing an intruder from a great world. The great world is very strong in the starry sky.¡±

    As the Lord of the Forbidden Land, Ice Saint knew many secrets. Her words surprised everyone even more, and the way they looked at Whitey changed. One could see that their gazes were now filled with envy and curiosity.

    ¡°No wonder Di Ting has gone mad... The energy source stone from a great world is enough to drive him crazy...¡± said Lord Dog, sticking out his tongue.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed. He learned a lot from what Ice Saint said. However, he did not care too much. After all, he was only a chef, and there were things he didn¡¯t need to know too much.

    The crowd left. Lord Dog chose to stay in the ck Temple since he needed to stabilize his cultivation base. He knew Di Ting would do the same, or else he could easily fall back to the Great Saint Realm.

    They did not disturb him, leaving him alone in the ck Temple. Since he only wanted to stabilize his cultivation base, he no longer needed Bu Fang and others to guard him. No one in all the Netherworld would be foolish enough to offend him now.

    ...

    After the crowd left the ck Temple, they all returned to Yellow Spring City.

    Ice Saint went back to her God Vanishing Mountain. She belonged to the forbiddennd, and she could not leave it for too long.

    The bustling city surprised Tian Cang, who had finallye back to life.

    No one was happier than Ying Long when Tian Cang was resurrected. After all, he was once Tian Cang¡¯s right-hand man. The old man spent all day beside the Nether King and was as happy as a child.

    The door of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was closed. When Bu Fang and the others came to the restaurant, many vendors around it were surprised. Was the restaurant going to reopen? Immediately, people rushed to line up in front of the restaurant.

    After opening the door, Bu Fang was the first to enter. Nethery followed him with Foxy in her arms. Tian Cang, Er Ha, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Ying Long, and the other Prison Overlords followed.

    When Bu Fang sat in a chair to rest, Ying Long led the other Prison Overlords and knelt in front of Tian Cang. Their faces were very solemn.

    Bu Fang and Nethery looked on curiously.

    ¡°Tian Cang, my lord, please take back the post of Nether King and lead Earth Prison to greatness again!¡± Ying Long said seriously.

    Er Ha also lowered his head and looked at Tian Cang sincerely.

 Chapter 1367 - Tian Cang, the Waiter

    <h4>Chapter 1367 Tian Cang, the Waiter</h4>

    Inside Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Bu Fang and Nethery sat on chairs and watched curiously.Tian Cang stood in the middle of the restaurant with his hands sped behind his back. His handsome face was full of doubts. In front of him knelt several people. Each of them had a prominent status in Earth Prison, but their attitude was one of awe before him.

    On his knees, Ying Long put his palms together before his forehead and said respectfully, ¡°Tian Cang, my lord, please resume the post of Nether King and lead Earth Prison to greatness again!¡±

    Beside him knelt the other Prison Overlords, and they also put their palms before their foreheads. Jin Jiao, Yin Jiao, Luo Ji, You Ji, and Ying Long¡ªall the five Prison Overlords of Earth Prison were here.

    Er Ha bit his lip and looked expectantly at Tian Cang, his eyes gleaming. As he stared at his father¡¯s handsome face and sensed his fearsome aura, an excited look came over his face.

    If truth be told, he really hoped his father could resume the position because then he would be free, and that old man Ying Long could no longer urge him to cultivate and handle the affairs of Earth Prison every day. For him, those things were too annoying.

    Er Ha¡¯s dream was actually very simple. He just wanted to be able to eat spicy strips and bask in the sun in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. This leisurely life was more suitable for him. He was not interested in bing the Lord of Earth Prison. Therefore, he looked expectantly at Tian Cang and hoped that his father would agree to Ying Long¡¯s request.

    Tian Cang looked at the five Prison Overlords, then at Er Ha, who couldn¡¯t wait to smile. The corners of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Get up, Ying Long,¡± the previous Nether King said, his voice calm.

    ¡°No... I won¡¯t get up unless my lord agrees.¡± Old as Ying Long was, he had a stubborn temper.

    Tian Cang gave him a sideways nce. Having fought side by side for so many years, he knew the character of this old servant of his very well. He released his divine will.

    Tian Cang¡¯s divine will was very strong. As a Perfected Great Saint, he had already reached the peak of his divine will¡ªjust one step behind from transforming it to divine sense. However, it was not so simple to do that. In the whole Netherworld, only Di Ting and Earth Prison Dog had achieved that.

    Once a cultivator possessed divine sense, it meant that he had be a Demigod. This was enough to show the importance of divine sense.

    A Demigod was still in the Great Saint Realm. Although it was considered a minor transcendence, he was still confined to the prison that was a small world.

    Neither Di Ting nor Earth Prison Dog triggered the terrible lightning punishment of the Laws when they broke through.

    The stronger a person¡¯s strength, the more likely he was to trigger heaven and earth tribtion once he broke through. If they wanted to be a God, they actually needed to detach themselves from the small world because the lightning punishment of the Great Path was no longer enough for them to break through. They needed a lightning punishment from higher Laws. Such a lightning punishment would be very horrible as it would even turn the whole starry sky into a sea of thunder.

    However, when Di Ting and Lord Dog broke through and became Demigods, it was all quiet. They had not attracted any lightning punishment. It showed that although their strength had reached that of a Demigod, they remained in the Great Saint Realm. They had not yet achieved real transcendence, so they had not been able to attract the lightning punishment.

    Of course, these were all digressions.

    Tian Cang¡¯s divine will drifted forward and lifted the five Prison Overlords to their feet. They looked at him, puzzled.

    ¡°Why do you insist that I resume the post of Nether King? Did Er Ha not perform well? Even if he did not, he is now the Nether King of Earth Prison, and I¡¯m just a thing of the past,¡± Tian Cang said, his voice brimming with energy.

    The few Prison Overlords¡¯ faces flickered. There was no doubt that Tian Cang had rejected their proposal and refused to be the Nether King again. They did not expect this.

    Ying Long¡¯s cloudy eyes widened as he looked at Tian Cang in disbelief. He seemed surprised by the previous Nether King¡¯s refusal.

    Er Ha was struck dumb, too. It never urred to him that his father would refuse the proposal. ¡®He... He is pushing his son into the fire pit! What about my good times, my spicy strips, and my leisurely life? Are they going to stay as dreams forever?¡¯ His heart suddenly jerked, and he felt a pang of sadnessing from within. It was not a good feeling.

    ¡°Young as he is, Er Ha is now the Lord of the Netherworld, and only he can represent the orthodoxy of the Nether King. I... I am already a dead man. This body is barely surviving in this world, and no one knows when I will be wiped out by the Transmigration... And, most importantly, I¡¯ve promised Owner Bu,¡± Tian Cang said, taking a deep breath.

    Owner Bu?

    Er Ha and the few Prison Overlords turned their heads at the same time and looked at Bu Fang, who was eating a spirit fruit in a corner.

    What did this have to do with Owner Bu? Did Tian Cang refuse to be the Nether King because of him?

    ¡°I promised to stay in the restaurant as a waiter. As the former Nether King, I can¡¯t go back on my word... Besides, I need his Longevity Noodle to keep me alive. I work as a waiter in his restaurant, and he cooks the Longevity Noodle for me. This is a deal. Otherwise, why should he cook noodles for me?¡± Tian Cang said with a smile on his lips.

    ¡°Well... You can buy from me with Nether crystals. A bowl of Longevity Noodle is not expensive. It only costs one hundred thousand Nether crystals. If you don¡¯t want to be a waiter, you can buy the noodles. I¡¯m happy to ept that,¡± Bu Fang said, then nibbled on the fruit.

    He was serious. In fact, he preferred that Tian Cang buy his noodles with Nether Crystals because all that ie would go into his pocket.

    Just as Bu Fang took another bite of the spirit fruit, the System¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his head. It told him that if Tian Cang used Nether crystals to buy Longevity Noodles, those crystals would also be included in the revenue, not his personal money.

    He immediately rolled his eyes. ¡®What a stingy System... It doesn¡¯t even let me have my own money...¡¯

    ¡°No, no, no... If I buy the noodles with Nether crystals, how can I show my sincerity?¡± Tian Cang rejected Bu Fang¡¯s suggestion without even thinking about it.

    Longevity Noodles was the food that could keep him alive, and he must earn it with sincerity. His life could not be measured by money. Therefore, he didn¡¯t give Er Ha, Ying Long, and the other Prison Overlords a chance to persuade him. He chose to be a waiter in Bu Fang¡¯s little restaurant.

    Bu Fang did not refuse because it was agreed. He was pleased with the addition of a formidable Tian Cang to help out in the restaurant since Whitey had fallen into a deep sleep after devouring the God¡¯s Heart. No one knew how long it would take to wake up, so for the time being, someone like Tian Cang could help manage the order of the restaurant.

    Why would Bu Fang turn down such a good helper? So he nodded silently. The main reason, of course, was that if Tian Cang bought the noodles, all the Nether crystals he made would be included in the revenue. In that case, it was better for the previous Nether King to be a waiter. Did Bu Fang look like a man short of a hundred thousand Nether crystals?

    Ying Long and the other Prison Overlords tried to persuade Tian Cang, but they were still mercilessly rejected.

    Er Ha sat on the ground with a sad face, hugging his father¡¯s legs. Even so, he couldn¡¯t change Tian Cang¡¯s decision. At that moment, he felt as if something was broken inside him, and his spicy strips seemed to be leaving him.

    Since they couldn¡¯t convince Tian Cang, Ying Long and the others had no choice but to drag Er Ha out of the restaurant. They had to rush back to the Nether King Pce and let him handle many affairs. The battle between Di Ting and Lord Dog had shaken the world, and now the situation in Earth Prison was so unstable that Er Ha needed to be in charge.

    The expression on Tian Cang¡¯s face did not change as he watched Er Ha being dragged out of the restaurant. Sure enough, this father was relentless when it came to pushing his son into a fire pit.

    The restaurant soon quieted down. Bu Fang closed the door and chose not to open for business. That caused a lot of grumbling among the group of diners queuing outside. They waited a long time, thinking the restaurant would open, but it didn¡¯t. However, after Bu Fang told them that he would open the door for business the next day after a night¡¯s rest, they all left sulkily.

    Only Tian Cang, Bu Fang, and Nethery were left in the restaurant.

    Nethery held Foxy in her arms and blinked as she looked at Tian Cang and Bu Fang.

    The previous Nether King came to Bu Fang and began to talk with him about the terms. They talked for a long time, and when they were done, Nethery had already returned to her room with the little fox.

    After that, Tian Cang walked happily out of the restaurant, turned into a beam of light, and flew toward God Vanishing Mountain.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and sighed softly as Tian Cang vanished into the sky.

    ¡°Old people nowadays...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang called Nethery down from upstairs and cooked a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice for her. Although the divine power liquid drop had stabilized her condition, he still needed to cook some dishes to suppress the curse¡¯s power in her.

    Inside the restaurant, Nethery sat at the table and ate happily. Foxy was also very excited because she had something to eat. As for Bu Fang, he sat in a chair, closed his eyes, and took a nap.

    After a while, he entered the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The farnd was full of spiritual energy. Bu Fang strolled through it. The grass was swaying and rustling. Not far away, the leaves of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree were shining brightly. Beside it, the Senseless Lotus was in full bloom on the Immortal Tree, and its faint scent lingered in the whole farnd, lulling the mind of those who smelled it.

    The Immortal Tree, the Senseless Lotus, and the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree... Three spiritual things adorned the farnd, making it look like a fairnd.

    Bu Fang sat down under the tea tree, closed his eyes, and began to consolidate his gains from the battle. The light sprinkling from the tea tree calmed his mind. His divine will was surging as if it was slowly growing stronger.

    In front of the wooden hut, a chair was rocking, the river was gurgling, and the grass rustled in the wind as spirit beasts moved through it. The farnd, once empty, seemed to have be a real world now, filling Bu Fang¡¯s heart with a sense of aplishment.

    Under the tea tree, Bu Fang¡¯s body burst into a golden light, which moved slowly as if it were wrapping around him. Then, with him as the center, one golden ripple after another spread around.

    Over his head, the divine will Phantom Spirit slowly emerged. Its golden eyes were closed, and its mouth was chanting a divine tune. At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s divine will, which had stopped in the first stage, was about to break through.

 Chapter 1368 - Begin to Transcend to a Great World

    <h4>1368 Begin to Transcend to a Great World</h4>

    The divine will was divided into three stages, and the power of each stage was different.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine will was now in its first stage. It covered a range of thousands of miles and could detect every person¡¯s emotions, heartbeats, and other subtle things within that range.

    But that was only the first stage.

    In the second stage, the range of the divine will would reach tens of thousands of miles, and it would have the ability to attack and kill if, of course, the opponent¡¯s mental force was far weaker.

    As for the third stage, it was like Tian Cang¡¯s divine will. Its range extended further to hundreds of thousands of miles around, and it could enhance one¡¯s pressure and stir up storms.

    The divine will in each stage was different and had different effects. However, it was very difficult and slow to improve for ordinary people. After all, cultivating the divine will was actually cultivating the soul. Unless you had great talent, like Tian Cang, the cultivation of the divine will was usually extremely slow.

    Beyond the divine will was the divine sense. Of course, the divine sense was also graded. There was a clear hierarchy of divine sense in the mental force cultivation technique given by the System, but Bu Fang still could not read it. In any case, he knew that the power of the divine sense far exceeded that of the divine will, and its range was millions of miles around.

    The range was not the focus, however. The most important thing was that the power of the divine sense could move mountains, fill the sea, and summon winds and rains. It could even swap the sun with the moon. That was considered the real power of a God.

    All the creatures in the farnd became quiet at this moment, and they looked up at the sky, where Bu Fang¡¯s divine will Phantom Spirit emerged.

    In the Netherworld, only Great Saints could truly condense the divine will, and they must all be powerful Great Saints. Bu Fang¡¯s divine will was very strong, far beyond his current realm. Although he was only a Nine-revolution Little Saint, with his divine will, he could even fight Great Saints. That was where his confidence came from.

    After using the two divine power liquid drops, his mental force had been significantly improved. After all, it was a very mysterious thing, and it also made Bu Fang feel a realm that he had never felt before. This early understanding of a higher realm was conducive to the improvement of his cultivation base.

    The Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree was swaying gently. The tree itself was no weaker than the Immortal Tree, and it contained a mystery that could help improve a person¡¯s mental force. The leaves fell from it, swirled in the air, and then fell to the ground, producing ripples that spread in all directions, while those remaining on the tree made a faint rustling sound that shook the sky and the earth.

    Even then, the divine will Phantom Spirit opened its eyes and chanted a divine tune, attracting the energy between heaven and earth to wheel around it.

    The Immortal Tree was also swaying, its leaves rustling, while the Senseless Lotus growing on its crown was glowing faintly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine will was growing stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and there was dazzling light in them. The cultivation of his divine will was not controlled by the System. It was the only thing he needed to cultivate himself. In the cultivation of his body, the System had greater control.

    After closing his eyes and resting for a long time, Bu Fang breathed a long sigh of relief and stood up. The Phantom Spirit floated above his head, constantly emitting powerful fluctuations that tore the void apart.

    He touched his chin. At this moment, the whirlpools in his spirit sea began to rotate at the same time. Then, he walked around the farnd, collecting all kinds of ingredients.

    In front of the wooden hut, Niu Hansan, resting in a rocking chair, suddenly widened his eyes, and his face became somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s state... Isn¡¯t he breaking through? Why did he start cooking when he¡¯s in a breakthrough state? Can he be so capricious in breaking through?¡±

    Niu Hansan did not know whether tough or cry. He sensed that Bu Fang was still breaking through, which had stirred up quite amotion in the farnd, and yet, he began to collect ingredients.

    ¡°What is he going to cook...¡± The thought that Bu Fang must be collecting ingredients to cook something delicious tempted him. Niu Hansan could ignore Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough, but when Bu Fang wanted to cook something, he couldn¡¯t sit idly by and watch. He wanted to taste it too, so he followed behind him.

    Bu Fang kept walking in the garden. His eyes were gleaming, and his aura was too strong for Niu Hansan to get too close.

    What was Bu Fang going to cook? Niu Hansan didn¡¯t know. He saw him collect a lot of ingredients, put them together, and turned them into a rotating ball in his hand, which was filled with chaotic droplets.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Niu Hansan froze. He had no idea what kind of food Bu Fang was going to cook.

    Bu Fang picked several Vermilion Fruits from the orchard, which seemed to be burning. He held them in one hand and, with the other hand, took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and cut them into square pieces.

    Then, he took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with fire burning under it and the Spring of Life in it, put the spirit gtin he had collected into the water, and let them boil.

    The spirit gtin was not an ordinary thing. They were lipid droplets Bu Fang extracted from the sap of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree. After they had been added and boiled, a strange essence began to surge in the water.

    The fire he used was not an ordinary fire either, but one kindled by the broken branches of the Immortal Tree. When the fire was burning, the energy in it poured into the wok and prated the boiling concoction.

    Bu Fang let the concoction boil. After a long time, he put out the fire and added the cut Vermilion Fruit into the wok. He then took threerge blue-and-white porcin bowls and filled them with the concoction.

    After that, he released his divine will and drained the hot air around the bowls, causing the temperature around them to drop rapidly. As the temperature dropped, the concoction in the bowls began to congeal, and soon, it became a transparent dish.

    Niu Hansan saw the whole process clearly, but he couldn¡¯t make out what food Bu Fang was preparing. Meanwhile, Jing Yuan and the other apprentice chefs had alsoe to the farnd. Looking at Bu Fang cooking in midair, they were also confused. However, Jing Yuan had the basics of cooking ice cream, so she could see the simrities between the making of ice cream and this. Of course, there were still some differences.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless. He grabbed the porcin bowls, turned them upside down in midair, and then lifted them fiercely. What was revealed in everyone¡¯s eyes was a transparent dish with the cut Vermilion Fruits floating in it, which jiggled and looked as tender as a young girl¡¯s skin. It looked very springy as well. Bu Fang hit it with a burst of energy, causing it to jiggle.

    This was a very attractive food, like a crystal catching people¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and used it to cut the three bowl-shaped transparent food into small pieces.

    With all that done, his cooking waspleted. It was a very unique dish, which baffled Niu Hansan and the others.

    ¡°What is Owner Bu making...¡±

    ¡°It must be some kind of ice cream. It looks so delicious...¡± Jing Yuan licked her lips and couldn¡¯t wait to try. She was always unable to restrain her inner desire for novelties such as ice cream.

    Bu Fangnded under the tea tree, sat down cross-legged, and closed his eyes. Pieces of jelly were floating around him. Yes, these little pieces of transparent things were Vermilion-Fruit-vored jelly, which he specially made to assist him in breaking through his divine will.

    He had just thought about it. Compared with others, his advantagey in his cooking skills. In that case, why didn¡¯t he use cooking to strengthen his cultivation base?

    Among all the dishes, he chose to make jelly. Of course, this jelly was different from the jelly of his previous life. It did not have any preservatives and was a pure, natural, and wholesome food. Moreover, he chose a variety of precious ingredients to make it, including the sap of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree, Vermilion Fruits, and the broken branches of the Immortal Tree. After mixing so many precious ingredients, the jelly was naturally extraordinary.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were closed while the divine will Phantom Spirit was suspended in midair. As time went by, his divine will became more and more powerful and solid. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, reached out his hand, took a piece of jelly between his thumb and forefinger, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The springy texture of the jelly brightened his eyes instantly, and it¡¯s cool, refreshing taste made his mind clear. When he bit into it, a sweet vor filled his mouth, waking his spirit. His divine will became solid in an instant, and his vague divine will Phantom Spirit seemed to turn corporeal. With the help of the jelly, cultivating his divine will became easier.

    The Phantom Spirit opened its mouth and let out a roar. Its deafening voice soared into the sky, shaking the hearts of those who heard it. At this moment, Bu Fang let his divine willpletely break free from the shackles and enter a new realm.

    The range of his divine will kept expanding, growing from thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles. At the same time, the pressure from his divine will spread in all directions, frightening everyone and shaking their minds. Such an improvement was shocking.

    Niu Hansan took a deep breath. The way he looked at Bu Fang now became more awed. As for the apprentice chefs, they looked at him with more respect and admiration! Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had now reached a level they dared not imagine!

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. The divine will Phantom Spirit had returned to his body, and his aura had be much more solid. He grabbed another jelly and put it in his mouth. The springy texture made his mind tremble slightly.

    The energy in the jelly seemed to turn into threads and continuously nourish his body and spirit, keeping his mental force in a state of steady improvement.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Di Ting n¡¯s homnd, the experts from the nine ns were all gathered together. They sat below the high seat, looking up respectfully at the figure shrouded in a ck fog. That was Di Ting, the strongest expert in Nether Prison.

    No one dared to make a sound, not even Nine-revolution Great Saints. As a Demigod, Di Ting¡¯s aura was so strong that it made their minds and bodies tremble.

    ¡°How are the preparations for elevating the Netherworld into a great worlding along?¡±

    Di Ting¡¯s voice was gentle enough to ease the tension in many people. However, the Great Saints of the nine ns did not dare to be rude to him. ¡°Before my lord woke up,¡± said one of them, ¡°we have conquered dozens of small worlds, including first-ss small worlds such as the West Little Buddhism Realm and the Winged Man Valley. There is no one strong enough to resist the army of Nether Prison!¡±

    ¡°Get to the point...¡± Di Ting said lightly. He was toozy to listen to them boast. He needed to know the exact situation.

    The Great Saint cleared his throat, then continued, ¡°Apart from Earth Prison, there is still an insignificant small world that we have not conquered, the Immortal Cooking Realm. Except these two, every other small world in the Netherworld has submitted to us.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s just Earth Prison and Immortal Cooking Realm... My original n is to unify all the small worlds before we began to elevate the Netherworld into a great world, condense the Great Path and attract the Power of the Laws... That may not work now,¡± Di Ting muttered.

    Earth Prison had Earth Prison Dog, while the Immortal Cooking Realm had the Immortal Tree. Others may not know the root of the Immortal Tree, but not Di Ting. He knew more about the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s secrets than anyone else. It seemed that he may have to choose to give up Earth Prison and the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Di Ting fell silent as if he were considering something. After a long pause, he let out a long breath.

    ¡°There¡¯s not enough time... In that case, leave Earth Prison and Immortal Cooking Realm alone. Assemble the other small worlds and begin to transcend the Netherworld to a great world...¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Nine Years!

    <h4>1369 Nine Years!</h4>

    Transcend the Netherworld to a great world?!

    Di Ting¡¯s words startled everyone present. It was too crazy. None of them knew how to do it. In fact, everything they did was arranged by him.

    As the strongest expert in Nether Prison, Di Ting arranged everything, and the idea of unifying the Netherworld and transcending it to a great world also came from him first. However, they remembered that he once said that Earth Prison and the Immortal Cooking Realm must be brought under Nether Prison before they could carry out this step. Could they seed now without these two small worlds? Why was Di Ting in such a hurry? Why did they feel that things suddenly became so urgent?

    The Great Saints and Patriarchs of Nether Prison were not fools. They could sense Di Ting¡¯s urgency, and that somewhat confused them. However, he didn¡¯t exin too much to them but told them to do as he ordered and get the news out.

    It was not a simple thing to unify various small worlds and then transcend to a great world. It did not happen by just shouting, ¡°A great world is founded!¡¯ There was a lot of preparation to be done.

    Each small world had its own Great Path, which formed its internal rules. First of all, the Great Path in every small world needed to be sorted out. The sorting was not integrating, and it would take a long time. After that, a dominant Great Path would be chosen to connect all the other Great Paths so that these scattered Great Paths had the same leader, and in turn, this leader would be the main body of the great world.

    There was no question that Nether Prison would be the main body of the Great Netherworld. As for Earth Prison, it had been excluded.

    Besides, they also needed to attract the mysterious Power of the Laws. Only with its recognition could the Netherworld be a great world.

    Di Ting had more knowledge than many people. He knew that there were many great worlds in the starry sky and that they were vast in size. That man once said that this universe had three thousand great worlds, and only by jumping out could theyst forever. He didn¡¯t understand at that time, but after the catastrophe, he understood what that man meant. As long as the Netherworld did not be a great world, people in it would always be frogs in a well, unaware of the vastness of the universe.

    Di Ting¡¯s orders were passed on. The experts were puzzled, but out of their fanatical admiration for him, they epted the orders and left.

    For a moment, the whole Nether Prison was stirring. With it in the center, a storm soon swept through many small worlds. Of course, neither Earth Prison nor the Immortal Cooking Realm had been affected at all.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough waspleted. The breakthrough in his divine will could be said to have enhanced his cooking skills.

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd could be considered as Bu Fang¡¯s paradise, and all his cultivations seemed to be based on it. This made it very simr to the small world that a Great Saint condensed. Though small and illusory, a Great Saint¡¯s small world was corporeal after all and could give birth to a Great Path. Bu Fang¡¯s farnd, on the other hand, was beyond the imagination of ordinary Great Saints. Its vastness was evenparable to that of a small world owned by a Nine-revolution Great Saint.

    He returned to the restaurant and walked out of the kitchen. Nethery and Foxy had finished their meals, leaving only empty cups and bowls on the table. He cleared the table, went back to the kitchen, and put the dishes into the automatic dishwasher.

    After that, he went back to his room and took a hot shower. As the hot water ran across his skin, he felt as if all his weariness had been washed away. It was a feeling that was hard to describe.

    After taking a bath, he leaned against the window while waiting for his hair to dry, holding a ss and swirling the wine inside. He enjoyed the beautiful night view of the city over a ss of wine. When he had finished the wine, hey down on the bed. Soon, the sound of regr breathing filled the room. He had sunk into a deep sleep.

    At Bu Fang¡¯s level, sleep was no longer very important to him, and he could even stay awake for a very long time. But he still kept this habit. For him, all he cared about was enjoying the process of sleep. Having peace of mind was what made him like to do it.

    The next day, Bu Fang opened the restaurant door as he had promised. The news that the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was finally open for business after a few days delighted its longtime customers, while the experts of aristocratic families who stayed in the city lined up frantically, all wanting to be the first to taste Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    Tian Cang had note back yet. It was almost three dayster when he hurried back andnded in front of the restaurant. He had made a deal with Bu Fang, and one of the conditions was that he would be away for three days. Now that the time was up, as a man who always honored his words, he left Ice Saint and returned to work as a waiter in the restaurant.

    When many experts of aristocratic families saw him work as a waiter, they were all frightened as if they had seen a ghost. Since then, strange things often happened in the restaurant. For example, when Tian Cang brought a dish to a table, everyone on that table would stand up and bow respectfully to him. No matter how he tried to stop them, they still insisted on saluting him. They could not just ept his service for granted. After all, he was once the Nether King of Earth Prison and an invincible existence.

    This had led to a bit of chaos in the restaurant. But Bu Fang knew it was normal, and after a while, everyone would get used to it. And this was indeed the case.

    After the news that Tian Cang had be a waiter in Yellow Spring Little Restaurant spread, everyone went crazy. The experts all over Earth Prison came frantically toward Yellow Spring City, and because of this, the city had be more prosperous.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage was back. He held the jade wine jar all day long, wandering in the restaurant happily, tasting food, and drinking wine. The leisurely lifestyle had reced his hobby of holding grass, and it made him very happy.

    Nether King Er Ha and the Prison Overlords also kept visiting the restaurant. Although Tian Cang refused to be the Nether King again, they were still full of respect for him.

    Gradually, Yellow Spring City had developed into one of Earth Prison¡¯s three major cities. It was constantly expanding. Countless people migrated to previously barren areas within the city, and tall buildings were springing up.

    Bu Fang enjoyed this kind of life very much. During the day, he practiced cooking, and at night, he left the restaurant to stroll around the city and taste various Earth Prison delicacies. Sometimes, he also thought about new dishes. Cooking was a profession that required a lot of imagination as well. Only with rich imagination could new dishes be created continuously.

    Time always passed very quickly in this kind of simple life. Three yearster, Lord Dog returned. As soon as he entered the restaurant, his first words were to ask for Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. He finally stabilized his cultivation base and had even made great progress. Now, whenever his eyes twinkled, they seemed to be able to destroy the stars in the sky.

    To the surprise of all Earth Prison experts, Nether Prison had not made any moves in these three years. They did not invade Earth Prison again and did notunch a war. Everything became very peaceful. That was actually a bit weird. Did a battle really make the two sides choose peace? If so, that would be great. The Earth Prison experts wished that was the case.

    Another three years passed, and then another three...

    It was the longest period of peace Bu Fang had had since he came to this strange world. He spent nine years in Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. asionally, he would close the door, leave the restaurant, and let Nethery bring them to various ancient cities with her Netherworld Ship to search for Earth Prison delicacies. Sometimes, they would venture into lofty mountains and dangerous ces in search of rare games.

    It was really nice to experience Earth Prison¡¯s culture. Along the way, Bu Fang also learned a lot of new things, and his cooking skills also made remarkable progress.

    These nine years were the nine years for Earth Prison to recover its strength, and they were also the most important nine years for Bu Fang to consolidate his cooking skills and cultivate his sentiments.

    Nether King Er Ha was forced to enter the Demon Passes again. He still had three levels to go through, and Tian Cang and Ying Long had been forcing him to do it. In the eighth year, he finally went through them, and his cultivation base had broken through to the Nine-revolution Great Saint level as well. Such progress was very fast, but it was not easy at all, and there was even the risk of death. In any case, since Er Ha had gone through them, Tian Cang felt happy for him.

    The rest of the time, of course, was spent on consolidating his cultivation base.

    After passing the Demon Passes, Er Ha had only one dream left, that was, to eat spicy strips for the rest of his life.

    For Earth Prison, nine years was only a very short moment. After all, the life of a Great Saint was extremely long. However, nine years was not short either, at least for Bu Fang.

    During the nine years, his restaurant had umted a considerable amount of revenue, which had reached a critical point of the System¡¯s target. Bu Fang felt that he was going to break through soon, even without cooking any special dishes or getting any additional Nether crystals. This kind of breakthrough was actually the most normal one.

    ...

    The Netherworld Ship tore apart the void, floating in front of Yellow Spring City with all its tall buildings. Bu Fang and Nethery jumped out of the ship and returned to the city.

    Foxy had grown up a lot and even got herself one more tail, and her strength had be much stronger with the nourishment of countless delicious food.

    Flowery came to Earth Prison by herself from Immortal Chef Little Store. This Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python¡¯s strength had also grown significantly. Perhaps because of the food she ate, she had be more charming, and her cultivation base had also stepped into the Great Saint Realm.

    Seven-colored Sky Devouring Pythons were, after all, ancient savage monsters. When they reached their adulthood, their strength was no less weaker than that of the previous Lord Dog. In other words, as soon as Flowery came of age, she would have the strength of a Perfected Great Saint.

    Naturally, Bu Fang would not let go of a talent with such great potential. What¡¯s more, as Flowery grew up, she became more and more beautiful. She had be a sight to behold in Yellow Spring City, attracting the attention of countless people. Many men flocked to the restaurant just to see her.

    However, this little girl was truly a descendant of the savage monster. She was extremely cold and proud, and she was even more indifferent than Bu Fang. And since she had learned to strip clothes from Whitey, she had taken on the task. Every day, she would cause some trouble and strip someone¡¯s clothes...

    Nethery, Flowery, and Bu Fang walked slowly along the street, while Foxy was wagging her four tails merrily and hopping about beside them.

    The streets at night were filled with the rich aroma of food from street stalls. All of them did not open until evening, a bit like the stall Bu Fang used to run in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Even at night, Yellow Spring Little Restaurant¡¯s door was still open. Many nobledies in the city were gathering in front of the restaurant, each with a feverish expression on her face. They dared note in the daytime for fear of beingbeled as troublemakers, stripped of their clothes, and thrown out of the restaurant. But in the evening, they went crazy.

    They came for one reason only, and that was a waiter in the restaurant¡ªTian Cang. Known as ady-killer, all these nobledies were fascinated by him.

    Tian Cang was helpless in this situation. He actually wanted to be a low-key waiter and live a quiet life. However, he was destined to be extraordinary with his handsome face. Even as an ordinary waiter, he still shone like a diamond in the dark.

    The restaurant door closed with a thud, shutting out the screaming nobledies. Bu Fang and the others, returning from a trip, were already ustomed to this.

    Lord Dogy fast asleep under the Path-Understanding Tree. Even though he had be a Demigod, he was aszy as ever and had even grown fatter.

    Bu Fang went into the kitchen and cooked a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Dragon Blood Rice, and other delicious dishes. After eating and drinking, everyone went back to their rooms and began to prepare for another day.

    ...

    In the boundless starry sky, a ripple suddenly spread as a silver-white metal warship slowly flew over. The ship was huge and exquisitely made, divided into nineyers and with every part of it finely carved. Emitting a pale blue light, it waspletely surrounded by an energy shield.

    With a creak, a metal door slowly opened at the top of the warship. A figure walked out of the door with his hands behind his back and stood in front of the ship, looking straight at the hugendmass that was the Netherworld not far in front of him.

    ¡°So this is the newly born... great world? Nine years ago, when that man provided us the coordinates, he said this ce is just a cluster of small worlds. I thought I had found a treasure,and yet when I arrived, it has be a great world recognized by the Laws of the Starry Sky... What a pity.¡±

 Chapter 1370 - The Puppets in the Silver Warship

    <h4>1370 The Puppets in the Silver Warship</h4>

    The morning sun sprinkled from the sky, covering the earth with a golden cloak. The white clouds passing slowly obscured the sun from time to time, casting shadows on the ground.

    Yellow Spring City woke up before dawn.

    After nine years of development, the formally deste city had be thergest city in Earth Prison. It was lined with high-rise buildings, filled with roads that connected with one another, and crowded with people and vehicles.

    The air rang to a creaking sound. That was the sound of the shop owners and workers opening their doors. Below those high-rise buildings were shops. The development of the city was driven by people, and when the poption wasrger, there would naturally be more shops. With many shops lined up on both sides of the streets, the city appeared to be bustled with activity.

    If one followed the shops to the center of the city, they would see a crowded restaurant. It was not big, but it was located in the heart of the city. Many shops were built around it.

    Although it was early morning, the front of the restaurant was already packed with people. They talked andughed and seemed to know each other very well. If someone saw these people now, he would definitely be surprised because they were men and women with high status in Earth Prison, including Prison Overlords and heads of aristocratic families. Each of them was highly respected in any major cities, and yet they were lining up in front of a little restaurant early in the cold morning, wrapped in thick clothes.

    With a creak, the door opened. The people who were talking andughing brightened up and all looked excitedly into the restaurant. From behind the door came a handsome but slightly indifferent and cold face, and a burly figure filled with incredible strength. At the sight of the man, everyone bowed respectfully, no matter how prominent their status was. This had happened countless times, but these experts still did it.

    ¡°Good morning, my lord!¡± They greeted unanimously.

    Tian Cang nodded at them with a gentle smile. ¡°The restaurant is open now. Line up orderly and don¡¯t jump the queue,¡± he said. Having been a waiter for so many years, he was already very familiar with the job.

    One customer after another stepped orderly into the restaurant. With the venerable Tian Cang working as a waiter, these experts naturally dared not to be rude. After sitting down, they began to order the dishes they wanted to eat.

    Tian Cang still had the gentle smile on his face. He wrote down everyone¡¯s order in a small notebook, then went to the front of the kitchen and informed a lean figure inside what the customer had ordered.

    The sound of mes burning rang out and lingered in everyone¡¯s ears, refreshing their minds.

    ¡°Owner Bu has started to cook...¡±

    Soon, the aroma of food spread from the kitchen.

    After some time, Bu Fang came out of the kitchen with a six-tier food steamer in his hand. ¡°God Doesn¡¯t Care Buns are ready.¡± His faint voice echoed through the restaurant, and he was almostpletely covered by the tall steamer.

    He set the steamer on a table in front of the kitchen and removed its top cover. A plume of hot steam immediately gushed out of it and rose to the ceiling. Then, he took out the buns one by one with a pair of jade chopsticks and ced each of them on a palm-sized blue-and-white porcin te. Every time he picked out one, he handed it to Tian Cang, who then ced the bun in front of one customer.

    The God Doesn¡¯t Care Buns were the food that customers must order every morning when they came to Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. ced in a blue-and-white porcin te, the steamed bun was as white as jade and emitted rolling steam. It had a rounded, semi-spherical shape with nine folds on it, and the gap between each fold was exactly the same. The middle of the folds appeared like a vortex, which looked quite lovely.

    A bald customer stared at the bun with drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. He swallowed and picked it up, holding it in one hand. However, the bun was so hot that he soon had to toss it back and forth between his hands from getting burned. When it cooled down a little bit, he brought it to his mouth and gave it a bite.

    As his teeth sank into the bun, its soft, tender skin broke in an instant, proving that it did not have a thick skin. Tasty grease oozed out through the opening, trickling down his lips and chin and dripping on the table. The customer hurriedly sucked away all the remaining grease. A rich smell of meat filled his mouth in an instant. Then, he bit further into the bun and tasted the stuffing.

    The stuffing was light brown and finely chopped. Soaked with grease, it looked very appetizing when apanied by the milky white bun skin. The customer was intoxicated after the first bite. With his eyes narrowed, he savored the feeling of the stuffing moving on his tongue.

    Every customer who had gotten a seat in the restaurant began to eat the bun as well. They could hardly wait to taste it. For a moment, the only smell that lingered in the air inside the restaurant was the aroma of the bun. It was an extremely tantalizing aroma.

    After distributing all the buns in the six-tier steamer, Bu Fang wiped the water on his hands with a square of clean cloth, then brought the steamer back into the kitchen. God Doesn¡¯t Care Bun was a brand-new cuisine he created. They were infused with the Great Path, and the ingredients were all the best, which made them very delicious. The reason he gave it the name was to signify that even Gods would not care anything when eating the bun because it was too delicious.

    The kitchen echoed with the clear and melodious sound produced when the spat hit the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, as well as the sizzling noise of water being added to a hot wok. The pleasant music of the kitchen filled the customers¡¯ hearts with anticipation, and waiting for a good meal to appear is always agonizing.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was finally lifted. Flowery walked out of it with dishes in her hands and set them on the tables. The popr Yellow Spring Little Restaurant began another day¡¯s hard work.

    ...

    A silver warship suspended in the starry sky. Stars swirled behind it, forming what looked like a curtain of light. With hands sped behind his back, the figure standing on the deck of the ship¡¯s topmost level stared at Nether Prison in front of him with deep eyes. Suddenly, he raised a hand and snapped his fingers.

    The moment the snap disappeared, the warship behind him began to transform. nging sounds echoed out asrge openings revealed on both sides of the ship, and a series of rumbling noises rang out of them. Then, one silver puppet after another flew out of these openings.

    ¡°The Continent of Nether Prison has just be a great world. I¡¯ll pay it a visit. As for you all, investigate the Great Netherworld thoroughly and draw me a virtual map...¡± the figure said lightly.

    The puppets¡¯ mechanical eyes shed. Then, rumbling noises rang out as they turned into beams of light and sped away. Perhaps they were moving too fast¡ªthere were plumes of white smoke gushing out from their buttocks. As they headed toward different small worlds, the air rang to a buzzing sound.

    ...

    A silver puppet hovered outside the Wandering Soul Realm, its mechanical eyes shing. The next moment, a metal te lifted on its chest. Light beams shot out of it and seemed to turn into a huge light screen, which then began to scan the whole realm.

    None of the experts in the Wandering Soul Realm sensed its presence. It was the same for the Vajra Realm.

    The metal puppets¡¯ movements were very consistent. Each of them hovered outside a small world and kept scanning the world with the light beams shooting out of its chest. As they scanned, some virtual images emerged in their eyes, which were actually the maps of the small worlds. Not only were these maps extremely urate and lively, but they also clearly marked the poption and the level of the experts in every world.

    If someone saw this, he or she would be terrified, for this trick seemed to be more amazing than scanning with divine sense.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Winged Man Valley...

    Beautiful winged girls pped their wings and gathered nectar among the flowers. Suddenly, everyone in the Winged Man Valley seemed to feel a strange will. They raised their heads and looked into the distance, where a white column of light rose into the sky.

    In the light, twelve wings spread and white feathers swirled. The Lord of Winged Man Valley, who was also a Perfected Great Saint, looked into the sky with a grave face. His strength was far stronger than anyone in the valley, and he had sensed a strange fluctuation outside his world.

    ¡°How dare you wantonly scan my Winged Man Valley?!¡± shouted the Perfected Great Saint. His twelve wings pped, bringing him up into the air and pushing him into the starry sky. His figure grew smaller and smaller as he soared higher and higher. Soon, he saw the metal puppet hovering in midair, and he was slightly startled by the fluctuation emanating from it as it continued to scan.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± As he bellowed, the Lord of Winged Man Valley threw out a punch. It was a holy punch, which represented justice, and it could destroy everything.

    The metal puppet¡¯s eyes shed, and its light beams swept across the mighty expert¡¯s body. ¡°Ding, ding... A Perfected Great Saint with a weak bloodline of the Winged Man from the Great Holy World...¡± A mechanical voice rang out of its mouth.

    Boom!

    The holy punch struck the puppet the next moment, its power drowning out everything. When the sts were cleared, however, the Lord of the Winged Man Valley¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief. The metal puppet was unscathed! He was a Perfected Great Saint, and yet his punch could not even damage a puppet? Was there such a fearsome puppet besides Tian Cang?

    The metal puppet slightly tilted its head, then it raised a hand. A nging sound rang out of the arm, and in the next instant, numerous cold muzzles were pointed at the Lord of the Winged Man Valley.

    Rumble!

    As a deafening noise filled the air, mes poured out of the muzzles, and the mechanical arm was shaken by the powerful recoil. In a twinkling, energy shells as tiny as ss beads shot toward the Perfected Great Saint.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Enraged, the Lord of the Winged Man Valley produced his holy sword and swung it at the approaching energy shells.

    However, he had just swung the sword when those energy shells hit him.

    RUMBLE!

    A terrible explosion broke out in an instant. Before he could unleash the power of a Perfect Great Saint, he was already severely injured by the explosion.

    The puppet approached, threw out a metal, and captured the Lord of the Winged Man Valley. A plume of white me gushed out from its back, and the puppet turned, flying in the direction where the silver warship was docked in the starry sky.

    The Winged Man Valley was not the only one invaded by these metal puppets. The Vajra Realm, the West Little Buddhism Realm, and all the other small worlds were facing the same things. And every expert who detected them and came out to fight was bombarded, seriously injured, and captured.

    At this moment, the defenses of all the small worlds in the Great Netherworld were silently breached.

    ...

    Inside the silver warship, the burly figure satfortably in a silver chair, holding a metal te that showed the information scanned by those puppets.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... This is indeed a remote and mixed small world. I can see the bloodline of those birdmen from the Great Holy World, and also the inheritance of those bald monks from the Great West World...¡± The man touched his chin and grinned. ¡°A pity that they¡¯re all too weak...¡±

    Looking at the images shown on the metal te, he chuckled and said, ¡°What a deste region. They have only a few Perfected Great Saints, and every one of them is too weak. Eh? Hold on... Two small worlds are excluded from the Great Netherworld? Are you kidding me? How could they fail to conquer two small worlds so close to them? This newly formed great world is too... weak.¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes as he read the information on the metal te. On the te, his puppet hovered in front of a hugendmass. ording to the information, the people of this great world called thisndmass... Earth Prison.

 Chapter 1371 - Nether King Er Ha Wasâ€¦ Captured

    <h4>Chapter 1371 Nether King Er Ha Was... Captured</h4>

    ¡°Earth Prison?¡±On the silver warship, the corner of the man¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly as he looked at the metal te with great interest. The information about the small world called Earth Prison had not been sent back to him, but he was not in a hurry. Once his puppetpleted the scan, he would have all the information he wanted, and then he would know why this small world was excluded from the great world.

    Oh, in addition to Earth Prison, another small world called Immortal Cooking Realm was also independent of the Great Netherworld as well.

    ¡°This is getting funnier and funnier... Is this Great Netherworld trying to make me die ofughing? It looks like they know I will be here, so they transcended to the great world in advance to obtain the Laws of the Universe¡¯s recognition. Are they trying to use this trick to defend against me?¡±

    The man lightly tapped the metal te with his forefinger, his eyes gleaming.

    The metal door of the ship slid open from bottom to top with a hiss, and then a girl in revealing clothing walked out through it. She looked like a servant, and she was holding a tray with a ss of glittering fruit juice on it.

    ¡°Your orange juice is here, my lord.¡± She was beautiful, but her eyes were somewhat nk, and she looked at the man sitting in the chair as if she were looking at a lump of raw meat.

    ¡°Very good. You will be rewarded for your obedience,¡± the man said as he took the orange juice from her. He didn¡¯t look at her.

    When she heard that she would be rewarded, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.

    ¡°Go to the lowest deck and feed my pets... Then I will give you a meal.¡± The man looked up at the girl with a faint smile on his lips, then he reached out a hand and stroked her smooth and t stomach.

    The girl did not move, and her eyes were as still as two pools of dead water again. She nodded, turned, and walked back into the ship, heading toward the lowest deck. Roars could be heard ringing out from where she was going.

    Chuckling, the man narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the girl¡¯s graceful figure disappear. ¡°Oh? A signal...¡± Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he turned them back to the metal te. His puppet was finally about to start scanning the small world called Earth Prison.

    ...

    Business at Yellow Spring Little Restaurant remained brisk. Many customers were enjoying their food excitedly. Er Ha sat with his legs crossed, facing Yellow Spring Great Sage. A spicy strip dangled between his lips as he satfortably in the chair, and from time to time, he would push the strip into his mouth, then pull it out again. Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and he was holding a jade wine jar that contained his most precious wine.

    In addition to the spicy strips, Er Ha also ordered a set of Boiled Fish with Pickled Greens. It was a new dish Bu Fang had introduced in the past nine years. Technically, it was not a new dish¡ªwhat he did was giving new life to an old dish. He had cooked it in apletely new way, which made it taste even more delicious. It would be a unique experience to eat the spicy strips and then the boiled fish.

    Bu Fang had chosen the fat fishes in the Heaven and Earth Farnd as the main ingredient of this new Boiled Fish with Pickled Greens. Nourished by the Spring of Life, these fishes were extraordinary, and after being infused with the farnd¡¯s Great Path, their meat was now a far cry from an ordinary fish. A dish cooked with them would enchant even Great Saints.

    In fact, this dish had be one of the most popr dishes in the little restaurant. Many people hade here just to taste it.

    All of a sudden, Er Ha narrowed his eyes. He nced at Yellow Spring Great Sage, then raised his head and looked at the sky in surprise. He seemed to sense a strange aura hovering in the starry sky. He was not the only one. Many people in Earth Prison had sensed that as well, including Yellow Spring Great Sage, Tian Cang, and Lord Dog lying under the Path-understanding Tree.

    ¡°Yellow Spring, I¡¯ll be right back. Don¡¯t finish everything. Remember to leave some for me,¡± Er Ha said with a smile. He rose to his feet, told Tian Cang that he would be back soon, and then walked out of the restaurant.

    Tian Cang watched with a gentle look on his face as Er Ha left. He did not say anything but turned, walked to the kitchen¡¯s window, brought the dishes out, and served them to the customers.

    Er Ha stepped out of the restaurant, kicked the ground, and soared into the sky without making any noise. Soon, he broke through the clouds and came to the starry sky. He was quite strong now. After bing a Nine-revolution Great Saint, his fighting capacity had reached a very fearsome level.

    Holding a spicy strip between his lips, Er Ha narrowed his eyes and looked at the tiny dot suspended in the distance. ¡°Eh? That thing looks familiar... Could it be Lord Whitey¡¯s rtive?¡± he murmured in surprise, staring at the metal puppet.

    The metal puppet¡¯s chest had split, and light beams were shooting out of the gap to scan the small world when its movement suddenly paused. Its mechanical eyes turned and rested on Nether King Er Ha. Doing no other movements, the light beams shot out of its chest once again, scanning everything including Er Ha.

    That gave Er Ha pause. He felt his whole body tremble after he was scanned by the metal puppet. It was as if he had been seen through by an invisible force.

    ¡°You¡¯re spying on us?¡± Er Ha furrowed his brows. ¡°How dare you scan Earth Prison right in front of me? Do you have any idea who is guarding Earth Prison now?¡± The spicy strip twitched between his lips, then he moved. His body turned into shadows and disappeared in the starry sky, leaving a line of afterimages before appearing before the metal puppet.

    Bam!

    His fist struck the puppet on the chest. However, this confidence blow of his did not move the puppet even a bit.

    ¡°How¡¯s this possible? Why is this thing so tough?¡± Er Ha sucked in a cold breath. With his Nine-revolution Great Saint strength, he couldn¡¯t even move the puppet? ¡°Where did this puppete from?¡± He focused his eyes, thinking that the puppet was sent here by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch to keep an eye on Earth Prison. He did not like her at all.

    In the blink of an eye, he was d in the Nether King Armor with the Nether King Halberd in his hand.

    Because the puppet had scanned Er Ha as well, the man sitting in the chair on the silver warship eximed with great interest, ¡°Oh? What a fierce small world. I can¡¯t believe someone has rushed out even before the scan begins... Is that a native of Earth Prison? How interesting...¡± With the hint of a smile ying about the corners of his mouth, the man lightly touched the metal te with his finger. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let my little darling y with you.¡± Smiling, he entered many instructions on the metal te, his finger moving lightly over it.

    In the starry sky, Er Ha immediately felt the changes in the metal puppet. It was a change in attitude. All of a sudden, one barrel after another emerged over the puppet¡¯s arms, all aiming at him. It sent a shiver down his back. Not daring to underestimate the puppet, he clutched the halberd tightly. This metal puppet was no doubt an enemy. Otherwise, why would it attack him and fill his heart with such a dreadful feeling?

    A loud boom rang out, and a golden energy shell shot out of one of the barrels. Er Ha¡¯s hair stood on end instantly. He found the energy shell very familiar, and the power in it was extremely horrible. Without hesitation, he swung the halberd and unleashed an energy st, which collided with the golden shell and exploded.

    Powerful sts swept out in all directions as a tremendous force impacted Er Ha and made him move back a great distance. Even the spicy strip in his lips had dropped.

    ¡°So strong?!¡±

    He quickly produced another spicy strip and held it at the corner of his mouth. Then, he squinted at the metal puppet and took a deep breath. He was a man who had gone through the Demon Passes. Specially built for him by Tian Cang, the purpose of those passes was to improve his cultivation base, so the previous Nether King had included many cruel and brutal tests in them. They were literally tortures, but the benefits were obvious. After going through them, Er Ha¡¯sbat skills had improved rapidly.

    The metal puppet had not seeded in its first strike, so it attacked again. Six cold barrels emerged on one of its arms, all aiming at Er Ha. The next moment, mes poured out of them as they began to spin at the same time, filling the air with a clicking sound, while one shell after another shot rumbling out.

    Er Ha¡¯s pupils constricted. He had a hard time against the first shell, and now the puppet was shooting... eighteen shells at him? He saw those barrels turned three times, which meant they had shot three rounds. If all eighteen of them exploded together... The corner of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. Without hesitation, he sped away, flying across the starry sky as fast as he could.

    However, eighteen energy shells roared across the void like a swarm of hos, chasing after him. No matter how he dodged, he could not escape them. It made his scalp numb. He felt the will of the metal puppet was locked onto him. It was simr to the divine will, but it seemed more extreme.

    The shells were too fast, and Er Ha knew that he could not escape them. His only choice was to face them. So he held the Nether King Halberd tightly before him, and his Nether King Armor burst into a blinding light.

    BOOM!

    Shafts of dazzling light broke out as eighteen shells fell at the same time and struck Er Ha. A terrible explosion erupted in an instant. For a moment, mes spread as far as the eye could see. The whole starry sky seemed to be burning while dreadful fluctuations swept out in all directions.

    Amid the explosion and mes, a nging sound rang out, which was apanied by Er Ha¡¯s explosive cry. The Nether King Halberd was blown into several pieces, falling quickly toward Earth Prison, while the Nether King Armor had been shattered and was scattering across the void. As for Er Ha, he was covered in blood with the spicy strip still held between his lips. His body was lying feebly in the void, looking as if he was about to fall from tens of thousands of meters in the air.

    Buzz...

    The metal puppet emerged, raised a hand, and shot out a metal, which spread and caught Er Ha like a fish. After that, its mechanical eyes continued to scan Earth Prison, and soon, a virtual map appeared in them. When it was done, the puppet picked up Er Ha, who was struggling like a fish in the, and sped away.

    ...

    In Earth Prison, a ck dot fell rapidly from the sky, whistled through the air in a sh, and smashed into the ground, copsing the earth. The fragment of the Nether King Halberd sank deep, with wisps of ck smoke rising from it.

    Many experts sensed that in an instant, and their faces fell. Ying Long, who was at the Nether King Pce, widened his eyes, while the Hollow Eye Staff in his hand shed.

    ¡°Nether King got into trouble?¡± The old Prison Overlord sucked in a cold breath.

    In Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Tian Cang, cing down a dish on the table, halted his movements. The gentle smile on his face vanished in an instant and was reced by a cold look. At the same time, under the Path-understanding Tree, the ck dog opened his eyes and gave a soft cry of surprise. Yellow Spring Great Sage had just reached his chopsticks into the steaming Boiled Fish with Pickled Greens in front of him. He was about to put the glimmering white flesh into his mouth when the fish was crushed by him and fell back into the bowl.

    Bu Fang, cooking in the kitchen, also furrowed his brows, somewhat puzzled.

    At this moment, they all sensed an unusual aura, which made their faces turn extremely grave.

    ...

    In front of the silver warship, the man took a sip of the orange juice and smiled warmly. Suddenly, he turned to look in the direction of Nether Prison. A vague ck fog emerged there, then began to move quickly toward the warship with a dog paw looming inside.

 Chapter 1372 - An Emissary From the Great World

    <h4>1372 An Emissary From the Great World</h4>

    The man on the silver warship squinted at the approaching ck fog. He sensed a weak fluctuation in it. Though weak, it was apparently the Power of the Laws. It told him that the expert inside should be a Demigod or a God.

    He took a sip of orange juice from the transparent ss he held in one hand. The refreshing taste as the juice rushed through his throat made him sigh in satisfaction.

    ¡°He should not be a God. How could Gods exist in such a remote ce? At best, he¡¯s a Demigod.¡±

    The corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he stood up from the chair, still holding the orange juice, and walked up to the mast. He put a hand on it and stared at the ck fog.

    Rolling slowly, the ck fog finally came before the warship.

    ¡°I am Di Ting... The Lord of the Great Netherworld.¡± A warm voice rang out of the fog, pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°Di Ting? A nice name. I¡¯m Alpha, the Lord of Silver Warship, and a man who travels the starry sky. Well met,¡± the man said. ¡°I once heard an ancient proverb, which goes like ¡®what a joy it is to have friendsing from afar!¡¯ I¡¯m sure you wee my arrival, aren¡¯t you?¡± he smiled, looking at Di Ting, then finished the orange juice in one gulp.

    ¡°A man who travels the starry sky? You don¡¯t have to humble yourself, my lord. I know you¡¯re an emissary from the Divine Dynasty...¡± Di Ting¡¯s voice was still warm.

    Alpha¡¯s pupils constricted. He never thought Di Ting would reveal his identity so quickly.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re an interesting native. Well then, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Someone told me about this ce, so here I am. I never expect that I will find a newly formed great world, though.¡± He chuckled. ¡°It seems you¡¯re having a hard time forming your great world. I can¡¯t believe you excluded two small worlds.¡±

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker in the ck fog. ¡°Someone told you about this ce? Sure enough...¡± he murmured.

    Alpha was toozy to engage in chit-chat with Di Ting, so he went straight to the point. ¡°I suppose you have reported your great world to the Laws of the Universe, haven¡¯t you? If you did, you are part of the Divine Dynasty, and we will have your record. In that case, I¡¯ll not make things difficult for you. A border emissary wille here soon and take charge of your great world. Before that, however...

    ¡°You will have to please me. After all, the Divine Dynasty¡¯s border emissaries are not so amodating,¡± Alpha said, his eyes gleaming.

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes flickered once again.

    Buzz...

    At this moment, one puppet after another flew over at great speed.

    ¡°Oh, my little darlings are back.¡± Alpha smiled as he looked into the distance, where numerous metal puppets came from with plumes of white smoke behind them. Soon, they all hovered over the silver warship.

    Di Ting¡¯s pupils constricted. When he nced at those puppets, he saw each of them had a metal in hand, and all thes contained experts he knew.

    ¡°You...¡±

    A hint of anger crept into Di Ting¡¯s voice. He thought the man had gone too far. The Lord of the Winged Man Valley, the Great Buddha of the West Little Buddhism Realm, the Realm Lord of the Wandering Soul Realm, and many others... These were all the leaders of the small worlds under the Great Netherworld, and yet they were captured by this man. Was he trying to threaten him?

    Those from the Divine Dynasty were truly unreasonable.

    Suddenly, Di Ting¡¯s pupils constricted further. He saw a familiar figure covered in blood and trapped inside one of the metals. ¡®Nether King Er Ha? Even he¡¯s been caught?¡¯ That gave him pause. ¡®Did this guy go to Earth Prison as well?¡¯

    ¡°Oh?¡± Alpha gave a little cry of surprise as he focused his eyes and looked into the distance. A puppet was flying over from that direction, staggering with a miserable appearance. Half of its body was smashed, while the other half was covered with cracks. If its core had not been in good condition, the puppet would have exploded.

    That enraged Alpha. He stepped up and nced at it with a pained look on his face. Suddenly, the puppet¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then horrible energy burst out of its body.

    Boom!

    It exploded abruptly, generating mes that engulfed Alpha in an instant.

    Di Ting did not move. If the explosion killed Alpha, he would p and cheer. The st was powerful and violent enough to blow a Nine-revolution Great Saint into pieces.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± A gust of wind scattered the mes. Broken metal pieces and mechanical parts were everywhere, but the warship was unscathed by the explosion. Standing in the middle of the explosion, Alpha held a leaf in his hand. Frightful energy surged on his body, stopping the power of the explosion from hurting him. His eyes were cold and ruthless as he crushed the leaf with his hand.

    ¡°Who dares destroy my little darling?!¡±

    Alpha¡¯s face was cold. He couldn¡¯t believe one of his metal puppets was destroyed in such a remote ce. It seemed that he had to teach these natives a hard lesson...

    He produced the metal te and nced at it, then he immediately found that the puppet that had just exploded was the one who went to the Immortal Cooking Realm. Information about the realm was shown on the te as well.

    ¡°A small world inhabited by chefs... How dare a rubbish small world like this destroy my metal puppet?! They¡¯re courting death!¡± The aura that exploded out of Alpha was extremely terrible.

    In the distance, Di Ting raised his guard. The pressure exuding from Alpha startled him. He could tell now that this unexpected visitor was also a Demigod, and a seasoned one, stronger than him.

    ¡°You can get lost now! Also... If you want these men back, give me some good stuff in your great world. I¡¯ll release them when I¡¯m satisfied. If you can¡¯t please me, I¡¯ll feed them to my pets,¡± Alpha said coldly. Then, he flicked his sleeve, sending a powerful wave at Di Ting.

    Di Ting narrowed his eyes. A white dog paw reached out of the ck fog and collided with the wave, filling the air with a rumbling noise. The next moment, he turned into a light beam and disappeared.

    As he had expected, this man from a great world did note with good intentions.

    ...

    Ying Long pulled the fragment of the Nether King Halberd from the ruin. The skin on his cheeks twitched violently, and a worried look came into his cloudy eyes as he murmured, ¡°What happened to the Nether King...¡± After putting away the fragment, he sped toward Yellow Spring City.

    The little restaurant was closed for business. Bu Fang stood in front of the door, wiping his hands with a square of cloth. Yellow Spring Great Sage, Tian Cang, and the others were around him, frowning and looking up at the sky.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling,¡± said Tian Cang.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage nodded in agreement. They all sensed the fearsome aura just now. Er Ha had gone to check it out, but he had note back since. He might have encountered danger.

    Suddenly, they focused their eyes. A figure was approaching from the distant sky. Soon, they found that he was Ying Long, and hended in front of them with a grave face. ¡°Something bad happened, my lord.¡± As he said that in a serious voice, he held out a hand, showing the crowd the fragment of the Nether King Halberd.

    Tian Cang¡¯s eyes burst into a blinding light. ¡°I¡¯ll kill those who dare hurt my son!¡± Boiling with monstrous killing intent, he stepped forward and rose into the sky, turning into a stream of light and rushing into the battlefield of the stars.

    When he arrived, only smoke was left in the battlefield. Tian Cang studied it, then turned his eyes to the direction where the puppet had disappeared. ¡°Nether Prison? Is Di Ting going to start causing trouble again?¡± He took a deep breath. With anger surging in his eyes, he shot back toward the ground andnded in front of the restaurant.

    Leaning back in a chair, Bu Fang nced curiously at Tian Cang as thetter told the crowd his opinion.

    ¡°Impossible...¡± Ying Long shook his head. ¡°Nether Prison had justpleted the transformation to a great world, so it would not attack Earth Prison rashly. They do not have the power either... After all, they have just formed the great world, so their foundation is not yet stable. If they start a war now, it may cause the great world¡¯s progress to copse. It will do more harm than good,¡± said the Prison Overlord. He had been following this closely.

    ¡°Let me go to Nether Prison... I have a feeling that it¡¯s not so simple this time.¡± A gentle and maic voice suddenly rang out. Then, Lord Dog, whoy under the Path-understanding Tree, walked out of the restaurant with his graceful cat-like steps, ncing at the crowd and yawning. At his level of a Demigod, he seemed to know something, but he didn¡¯t tell them.

    Tian Cang nodded at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lord Dog waved his paw and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Bu Fang boy, remember to cook me a te of steaming Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs.¡± After that, he ripped the void open with the paw and stepped into the opening, his fat jiggling.

    The crowd was silent. With the life of Er Ha at stake, they did not know what to say. Suddenly, a clear sound of footsteps rang out. They raised their heads and looked into the distance. A figure wasing at them. It was a beautiful girl. When Bu Fang saw her, his pupils constricted.

    ¡°City Lord Meng Qi?¡± Bu Fang called out as he looked at her, puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t she be at the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    It did not take her a long time to arrive in front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. After bowing to everyone, Meng Qi nced at Bu Fang with aplicated look in her eyes, then she said in a melodious voice, ¡°Realm Lord asked me to show you all something.¡±

    Tian Cang frowned, looking at her as she reached out her fair hand. There was a jade talisman in her palm. When she sent her immortal energy into the talisman, an image immediately emerged over it.

    It was a battle. A metal puppet hovered outside the Immortal Cooking Realm and was about to scan it, but its presence was detected by the Immortal Tree, who struck it with a branch. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the puppet counterattacked. Although it was eventually smashed by the Immortal Tree¡¯s branch, everyone could feel its terrible strength.

    ¡°Is Nether Puppeteer Patriarch making aeback?¡± Yellow Spring Great Sage said, his eyes wide.

    Meng Qi just shook her head.

    The image over the talisman changed. This time, it showed the West Little Buddhism Realm. A Great Buddha was severely injured by a few metal puppets, who then caught him with a metal and brought him away. Simr scenes were shownter, involving the Winged Man Valley, the Wandering Soul Realm, the Vajra Realm, and the others.

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when, atst, a familiar figure appeared in the image. It was Er Ha, fighting a metal puppet as well. The oue of the battle silenced them. When Tian Cang saw the puppet blow the halberd and armor to pieces and covered Er Ha in blood, his eyes filled with towering killing intent.

    ¡°Metal puppets. It appears that Nether Puppeteer Patriarch is behind this...¡± Tian Cang clenched his fists, and the aura he exuded shook the void around him.

    ¡°No... It was not Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Meng Qi shook her head. ¡°Realm Lord knows that something is not right, so he spent some time investigating...¡±

    As she said that, the image over the jade talisman changed again. This time, it was showing a silver warship that made the hair of those who looked at it stand. A man could be seen standing at the top of the ship with his hands sped behind his back. Suddenly, he turned his head, and his eyes seemed to be staring at Bu Fang and the rest. It was as if he could see them through the image.

    The next moment, the corners of his mouth curved slightly upward, and a look of disdain came over his face. Many figures trapped in metals could be seen floating beside him, looking like prey...

 Chapter 1373 - The Rescue Mission

    <h4>1373 The Rescue Mission</h4>

    ¡°Someone is watching me?¡±

    Alpha nced at the empty void. The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly into a disdainful smile. He was not concerned by those people watching him from a dark corner. As an emissary of the Divine Dynasty, they posed no threat to him. Moreover, he had his silver warship, which was extremely tough with formidable offenses. He did not think that anyone from this remote and backward ce could kill him when he was protected by the ship. Besides, he was not weak at all.

    The walls on either side of the silver ship parted into many holes, then the puppets grabbed the metals and upended them. The captured natives immediately rolled out of thes and fell through the holes into the cages at the bottom. After that, the puppetsnded on the ship and stood motionlessly like statues.

    A metal door opened from the bottom up with a hiss. Alpha put his hands behind him and walked through it, down a spiral staircase, and came to the spacious interior of the ship. He had bought the ship under the table at a great cost. Its exterior had changed drastically after he modified it, but its interior was extremely luxurious, simr to the divine ship used by the Divine Dynasty¡¯s high ministers.

    This was the moment he enjoyed most every day. He sat down on a wooden dining table and pped his hands. A few momentster, another metal door opened, and out of it came a burly figure.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. May I know what my lord would like to try this time?¡± the burly figure asked respectfully. He was d in a chef robe and a chef hat.

    A faint smile brushed Alpha¡¯s lips. At the thought that he was about to taste something delicious, the gloomy mood brought to him by the destruction of his puppet seemed to lighten. ¡°What are the food choices today?¡± he asked, smiling.

    The burly man straightened up. His huge body stood over two meters high, and his head almost touched the ceiling. But he paid it no mind. He handed a small menu to Alpha and said, ¡°Today we have three dishes: True Dragon Steak with Secret Sauce, Immortal Fruit Sd, and Honey Roasted Pork Knuckle.¡±

    Alpha had hired this man from the Divine Dynasty to be the chef in this warship. He was a good chef. Although he wasn¡¯t famous in the Divine Dynasty, he was the chief chef in a restaurant before this.

    Alpha read the menu and thought for a long time. Sometimes, choosing what dish to eat could be in torture. After all, men were greedy, and they wanted to taste everything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the True Dragon Steak with Secret Sauce today. I remember you¡¯re best at cooking dragon steak, aren¡¯t you, Ah Zhuang?¡±

    The burly man, Ah Zhuang, nodded and puffed out his chest, but then his head hit the ceiling, making him dizzy for a moment.

    ¡°Oh, cook one more steak today,¡± Alpha said in a serious voice as if he suddenly thought of something. ¡°I promised to reward Ah Zi.¡±

    Ah Zhuang nodded again. He produced an empty ss, filled it with orange juice, and handed it to Alpha. After that, he turned and walked toward the kitchen in the warship.

    Alpha sat in his chair, ying with the metal te. ¡°Immortal Cooking Realm... A small world inhabited by chefs? Interesting... One of my hobbies is eating delicious food. This world suits me very well. Soon, I will visit it and ask Ah Zhuang to bring a few helpers back.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve tried all the dishes on the ship. Ah Zhuang¡¯s cooking is delicious, but it gets boring to eat them every day. I hope this world of chefs won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ...

    Lord Dog flew across the sky in Nether Prison, his fat jiggling. He made no secret of his mighty aura, which almost blotted out the sky. Before long, a figure shrouded in a ck fog emerged in front of him.

    Di Ting looked indifferently at Lord Dog. This was the second time the two dogs met after their first encounter nine years ago. No one knew what they had talked about, but this time, they did not fight, and the atmosphere between them was rather harmonious.

    ...

    The jade talisman in Meng Qi¡¯s hand broke into pieces, and wisps of white smoke rose from it. The man in the image had done that with just a nce.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The man gave him tremendous pressure. It was a kind of suppression in terms of mental force. Without a question, the strength of the man in the image was extremely fearful.

    ¡°That¡¯s the man who captured Er Ha? He¡¯s not sent by Di Ting. Why did he capture so many people?¡± Bu Fang asked doubtfully, frowning.

    The others did not understand as well.

    Tian Cang clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°That man is as strong as Di Ting... When did Nether Prison produce such an expert?¡± he said.

    That was the same question everyone had.

    After remaining silent for a while, Meng Qi finally spoke again in her pleasant voice. ¡°Realm Lord asked me to tell you all that the crisis is approaching, and you must take care of yourself. Also, he asks Owner Bu to return to Immortal Cooking Realm. He said he has something important to discuss with you.¡±

    Everyone froze momentarily upon hearing that.

    Bu Fang nodded. He knew that that might not be Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s request, but the Immortal Tree. Though equally mysterious, the Immortal Tree in the Immortal Cooking Realm was different from the one in his farnd. Its intelligence was much matured than his Immortal Tree.

    Because there was no time to waste, Bu Fang did not ask Meng Qi to eat in the restaurant. He closed the door, then hung a wooden que on it that read ¡®Temporarily Closed for Business.¡¯ He had done this many times. After that, he left the restaurant with Nethery, Foxy, and Flowery. They boarded the Netherworld Ship, which then tore through the void and left Earth Prison, heading straight for the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    Tian Cang stood in front of the restaurant with his hands sped behind his back. When he saw Bu Fang leave, his eyes flickered. ¡°How dare he hurt my son?¡± he murmured under his breath. ¡°Even if that warship is an extremely dangerous ce, I¡¯ll have to visit it.¡±

    The previous Nether King¡¯s eyes turned cold. He picked up the fragments of the Nether King Halberd gathered by Ying Long and sent out his divine will. The fragments began to glow, then they gradually melted and turned into the halberd once again.

    After that, he nced at Ying Long and the many experts of Earth Prison¡¯s aristocratic families around them. Without saying anything, he took a step forward, rose into the sky, and rushed into the clouds. When he was in the starry sky, a jet of air shot out from his back, pushing him into the distance. He held the halberd in one hand as his killing intent swept out in all directions.

    The silver warship was suspended in front of Nether Prison. Tian Cang was very familiar with the ce. After all, he had once attacked it. Before long, he arrived at the boundless starry sky outside of Nether Prison. His eyes grew colder as he looked at the huge warship.

    ¡°Are you in there, Little Ha? Don¡¯t worry, dad ising to rescue you.¡±

    He slightly raised his chin, took a deep breath, and approached the warship. To his surprise, it did not have any defensive mechanism, and he was able tond on it. The floor felt soft under his feet, but there was toughness in it as well. There was no question that the ship was made with some divine-grade materials.

    ...

    Inside the warship, a metal door opened. Ah Zhuang stepped through it, holding arge te with a cloche on it.

    Alpha sat at the wooden dining table. A white square of cloth was stuffed at his cor, which made him look graceful and noble.

    Ah Zhuang put one hand behind him, bowed slightly with a respectful look on his face, and said, ¡°My lord, your True Dragon Steak with Secret Sauce is ready. Please enjoy it.¡± After that, he produced a silver sauce boat and poured the sauce in it over the steak, which sizzled in an instant. A rich aroma spread and permeated the whole room.

    ¡°It smells delicious... The fragrance of pure True Dragon steak is always so intoxicating,¡± Alpha said as a smile came over his face. He picked up his fork and knife and gently stirred the sauce over the steak, making it glitter and blend with the meat. Then, he cut a piece and brought it into his mouth with the fork. He narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°It tastes excellent! Ah Zhuang, your cooking skills have improved again. I don¡¯t regret spending so much money hiring you.¡± Alpha was very happy.

    Hiss...

    The metal door opened again, and the girl in revealing clothes walked out of it. Her eyes were as dead as two pools of still water, and like a puppet, she sat at the dining table. Ah Zhuang set a small te in front of her and removed the cloche to reveal a small dragon steak.

    Alpha cut another piece of dragon meat with the knife and stuffed it into his mouth. After wiping his lips with the cloth on his chest, he asked, ¡°Have you fed all my pets?¡±

    The girl nodded with a nk face.

    ¡°Very good. You may eat now. This meal is your reward,¡± Alpha said, smiling.

    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the word ¡®eat.¡¯

    Ah Zhuang withdrew from the room. No one talked, and the only sound was the sound of eating and the scraping sound made by knives cutting at tes.

    All of a sudden, Alpha¡¯s movements paused, and his eyebrows arched slightly. ¡°A bug is trying to intrude my warship? How could he disturb my meal...¡± He sighed. The next moment, his divine sense surged and spread out of the warship. After that, he continued to gracefully cut the dragon meat and enjoy it.

    The movements of the girl sitting at his side were neither fast nor slow, equally graceful. However, when she put a piece of dragon meat in her mouth, she chewed at it rather fast. It showed that she had a strong desire for delicious food.

    ...

    Tian Cang held the Nether King Halberd in one hand and walked slowly across the deck. ording to the image shown over the jade talisman, Er Ha was trapped in this warship. However, it was really huge, and he was slightly shocked after seeing it up close. He didn¡¯t feel that when looking at it in the image, but when he was here in person, he realized how enormous it was. It was almost asrge as Yellow Spring City. Of course, he knew that now was not the time to be shocked. His goal was to rescue Er Ha.

    The previous Nether King narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. A nging sound rang out as a muzzle emerged on the arm. The next moment, a crimson energy beam shot out of the muzzle, hitting the deck. He wanted to cut a hole in it so he could enter the ship.

    Buzz...

    An invisible fluctuation spread. Tian Cang felt that, and he abruptly moved to one side. The next moment, a metal puppet thrust a spear at the spot where he stood just now.

    Tian Cang focused his eyes, while those metal puppets raised their heads, their mechanical eyes bursting into a red light.

    Rumble...

    The puppets were awake, and in a sh, they surrounded Tian Cang, drowning him with terrible killing intent.

 Chapter 1374 - Two Dog Paws

    <h4>1374 Two Dog Paws</h4>

    The Netherworld Ship tore through the void and hovered over the Immortal Cooking Realm. Compared to the past, the energy in the realm was much richer now. Nine years was not too long nor short, but it gave the realm enough time to recuperate. As a result, the realm was much stronger now, unlike nine years ago when it was weaker than a second-ss small world. It had more Little Saints today, and Realm Lord Di Tai was no longer the only Great Saint.

    Bu Fang walked down from the ship, nodding as he sensed the rich immortal energy in the air. Then, he raised his head, looked at the towering Immortal Tree with its crown too far to be seen, and took a deep breath. Leaves rustled in the sky while specks of light fell from them. A few momentster, branches reached down and weaved into a small tform before him. Bu Fang paused, wondering if the Immortal Tree was asking him to step onto the tform. After thinking for a brief while, he stepped on it. The branches moved immediately, bringing him up toward the tree¡¯s crown. Before long, he disappeared from sight.

    Nethery held Foxy in her arms while Flowery stood behind her. Meng Qi was at their side. The few of them remained silent as they watched the Immortal Tree took Bu Fang away. At this moment, Realm Lord Di Tai arrived. His cultivation base had improved significantly, and his aura was very stable. Apart from his hobby of not wearing clothes, he had changed a lot.

    Bu Fang did not know why the Immortal Tree called him back in such a hurry, but he could sense its urgency. He was now inside the tree, surrounded by its branches. Suddenly, a shaft of light burst out of the darkness, illuminating everything around him. Then, a figure drifted out of the light and came in front of him. It was a humanoid figure made of tree branches. Bu Fang knew it was the Immortal Tree¡¯s spirit.

    The spirit stared at Bu Fang with a deep look in its eyes. ¡°That man ising back...¡± it said.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He did not expect that the first thing the tree told him was something so iprehensible. ¡°Who ising back?¡± he asked.

    ¡°That man like you ising back... He was deprived of everything, and now he wille to im them back,¡± the tree spirit said seriously, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°That man like me?¡± Bu Fang froze, then he was startled. ¡®What does it mean? What has the Immortal Tree learned?¡¯ he thought to himself, nervous. ¡®A man like me... Could he be the previous host?¡¯

    The Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns all dreaded him, including Nether Puppeteer Patriarch and Di Ting, just because he performed like that man. Bu Fang knew that. If the two of them were really simr, then the only possibility would be... that man was the previous host!

    ¡®The previous host is still alive? And he¡¯sing back?¡¯ Bu Fang thought, narrowing his eyes. He found that things were getting stranger and stranger. ¡®Is the man I saw through the jade talisman the previous host?¡¯

    The Immortal Tree seemed to know what he was thinking. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, that man fought with an expert from a foreign great world. He was severely wounded and then sneakily attacked by the experts of the nine Nether Prison ns. His body was destroyed, but his soul fell into a deep sleep and was sealed in Earth Prison by the Power of the Laws...

    ¡°He was a figure from the previous age, and because his flesh had been destroyed, his soul was punished by the Power of the Laws. However, with his mighty ability, he deceived the Heaven Secret and turned the Power of the Laws he hadprehended into an Immortal Tree, which is me, and created the Immortal Cooking Realm.¡±

    Bu Fang was shocked as he listened. The Immortal Tree was actually made of the Power of the Lawsprehended by the previous host?

    ¡°The difference between a Demigod and a God is that thetter has mastered aplete Law, while the former doesn¡¯t. I am made of a Law, and now that I have obtained my intelligence, I don¡¯t want to perish... I hope you can help me...¡± The Immortal Tree swayed, and its voice grew sincere.

    Bu Fang was digesting what the tree had told him. It asked him for help, but how was he supposed to do it? From what it said, the previous host should be from a great world. In that case, no one knew how strong he was. Even though he did not have the System now, he would not be too weak since he coulde back to life to seek revenge.

    It would be fine if the previous host was a Demigod, but if he was a God... Things would be difficult for Bu Fang. He had no idea if the so-called God here was the God of Cooking, but he felt that it was not so simple to be one.

    ¡°You two are tangled by karma. You will meet him eventually. I just hope that you can help me. If I am still in a muddled state, I would not mind turning back to the Power of the Laws. But I have intelligence now, and I am the guardian of this world. I cannot disappear... Once I disappear, the Immortal Cooking Realm will perish...¡± the tree said with emotion.

    Its wish was simple, and that was to guard the Immortal Cooking Realm. The request was simple as well, but it was not so easy toplete. If truth be told, it was all because of the personal emotion of the tree after it had obtained its intelligence.

    ¡°Karma? What karma?¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°You are the one who released that man¡¯s trapped soul in Earth Prison... You are the one who brought him back...¡± said the Immortal Tree.

    Bu Fang fell silent as he tried to recall. The memory was somewhat vague. Then, it dawned on him¡ªthe bronze pce on the Yellow Spring River. He remembered that a mysterious figure had escaped the pce after he picked the Senseless Lotus. ¡®Is that figure the previous host¡¯s soul? It¡¯s very likely since he could make Yellow Spring Great Sage cough blood with one p...¡¯

    He was somewhat speechless. He had picked the lotus by ident, and yet it actually caused such a great impact. No wonder that mysterious existence talked so much to him.

    ¡°Karma is a Law as well... The Laws of the Universe are supreme. Now that you two are tangled by karma, there is no escaping. I just hope that when the timees, you can... save me,¡± the Immortal Tree said in a pleading voice.

    Bu Fang remained silent. He did not make any promises to the tree, for he did not know how strong the previous host was, and he had no idea about the reason for his return. He may be able to help within his ability, but he could not guarantee it. In fact, Bu Fang still had a lot of questions in his head. What the tree had said had stunned him. Fortunately, he was excellent at epting new things, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    The leaves rustled as the Immortal Tree put Bu Fang down. It did not keep him for too long. Afternding, Bu Fang nced at the swaying tree and slightly narrowed his eyes. It was a kind tree, he knew. At least, it had brought fortunes to the entire Immortal Cooking Realm and allowed the immortal chefs in the realm to live and develop peacefully. Even so, he would not easily believe everything it said. He would just put it in his head, and when the time really came, he would try his best to save the tree.

    When they saw Bu Fang return, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Realm Lord Di Tai stared at him with a smile. They had not seen each other for a long time, and he quite missed the little chef.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree told me that a visitor from a great world is here... The puppet that scanned the realm but was smashed by the tree is a product of that great world,¡± said the realm lord. ¡°It asked me to suggest to you the proposal ofbining Earth Prison and the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡±

    ¡®A visitor from a great world...¡¯ Bu Fang was expressionless as the man he saw through the jade talisman emerged in his head. ¡®Perhaps that man is the visitor from a great world, and he¡¯s also the one who captured Er Ha... What¡¯s his purpose here?¡¯

    ¡°ording to the Immortal Tree, that man should be an emissary of a great world, whose job is to plunder small worlds¡¯ resources. Nether Prison had be a great world, but it excluded Earth Prison and the Immortal Cooking Realm. They will obtain recognition from the Laws of the Universe, but not both of our worlds. Therefore, that man will certainly attack us... The tree asked us to be prepared.¡± Realm Lord Di Tai was very serious. He had to, since it concerned the survival of the Immortal Cooking Realm and Earth Prison.

    ¡°Er Ha has been captured by him...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s pupils constricted, and he sighed.

    ...

    On the silver warship in the starry sky outside Nether Prison, Tian Cang was surrounded by many metal puppets. After sensing that he was targeted by terrible killing intent, the previous Nether King became serious. He could feel the fearsome strength in these puppets¡ªeach of them was as powerful as a Perfected Great Saint. Even he dared not to underestimate them.

    A puppet moved. It swung a spear made of an unknown material with its tip glinting coldly, and then thrust it out. The Nether King Halberd swept up to meet it. Terrible power exploded, and the air rang to a deafening rumbling sound.

    Tian Cang focused his eyes, swinging the halberd fiercely and shing it with the spears repeatedly, filling the air with a nging noise and bright sparks. Every collision sent powerful sts rolling across the void. However, the attacks of the puppets, seven or eight of them, were so strong that they forced him to keep moving backward. That enraged him. He roared and used the Nether King¡¯s Three Halberds.

    Boom!

    A huge halberd swept out and knocked a puppet flying away. The mechanical eyes of the other puppets shed as they scanned Tian Cang. The next moment, they all used the same technique¡ªthe Nether King¡¯s Three Halberds! They were copying Tian Cang¡¯s offensive techniques!

    ¡°What monsters are these?!¡± Tian Cang sucked in a cold breath. By then, he was sure that these metal puppets were not made by Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Her skills had not reached this level yet. Compared to these puppets, hers were simply rubbish.

    He kicked the deck with all his might. The ship was unscathed, while he shot out of it and stepped through the starry sky. The puppets copied his fighting style and kept suppressing him. Soon, cracks began to appear across his body. Although Tian Cang only had his soul in this body, he was infuriated by the puppets¡¯ attacks.

    His halberd collided with their spears, causing bright sparks to dart out in all directions. Of course, there were differences between a spear and a halberd, and Tian Cang had clutched on those differences tounch a crazy attack at one of the puppets. He used the Nether King¡¯s Three Halberds again, striking it three times in a row until he dismantled it thoroughly and cut it into pieces!

    When he was done, wisps of white smoke rose from his body. He had overworked his puppet body.

    Inside the warship, Alpha put down his fork and knife, grabbed the square of cloth from his chest, and wiped his lips with it. After that, he took out the metal te, his face cold.

    ¡°How dare a worm destroy my little darling... Kill him!¡±

    Buzz...

    The mechanical eyes of all the metal puppets outside the warship burst into a cold light in an instant. One by one, they rose into the sky and raised their arms. Then, amid a series of nging sounds, their hands all transformed into six-barrel guns. The next moment, apanied by deafening rumbles, one shell after another shot out of these barrels, pierced through the air, and headed straight toward Tian Cang.

    Tian Cang¡¯s pupils constricted. He recognized the technique. It was what had defeated Er Ha. The next moment, a metal te lifted beneath each of his arms, revealing a muzzle, and a plume of white me poured out of it.

    Boom!

    He sped away in an instant, turning into a beam of white light that flew at high speed, attracting the shells behind him.

    ¡°This is a game of cat and mouse,¡± Alpha said with a faint smile and crossed his legs. Suddenly, the smile on his face froze. He saw Tian Cang fly around, guiding the shells into his puppets.

    The next moment, a terrible explosion broke out over the warship. mes swept out in all directions as a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and those who heard it had their ears abuzz with a deafening rumble. A few momentster, pieces of broken metal fell on the ship¡¯s deck. The explosion had destroyed two puppets and badly damaged the rest. The arms of some were broken, with tiny electric arcs jumping from the stumps, while others were ckened and dented.

    Alpha¡¯s eyes turned cold, filled with killing intent. ¡°Dammit... How dare he do this to my little darlings...¡± he said coldly.

    He rose to his feet, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the metal door. Once outside, he kicked the deck, rose into the sky, and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Tian Cang.

    Terrible pressure lingered around them, and the air seemed to freeze. At the same time, killing intent squeezed into Tian Cang¡¯s body like tiny snakes, trapping him to the spot.

    ¡®This terrible feeling...¡¯ Tian Cang¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®This man is a... Demigod!¡¯

    ¡°You will die for destroying my little darlings...¡± Alpha said faintly. Then, he raised a hand and put it against Tian Cang¡¯s chest. A terrible force exploded out of it in an instant.

    Crack...

    The metal that made Tian Cang¡¯s chest was crushed. In the face of a Demigod, even the once invincible Tian Cang was powerless.

    All of a sudden, the void behind him tore open, and from the rift came reaching out two dog paws, one white and one ck. Together, they blocked Alpha¡¯s retreat path, and it seemed that they were going to kill him!

 Chapter 1375 - Lord Dogâ€™s Paw

    <h4>1375 Lord Dog¡°s Paw</h4>

    The sudden appearance of the two dog paws behind Tian Cang startled him and frightened Alpha, for those who struck were two Demigods.

    The paws came from either side of Tian Cang at great speed and had forces strong enough to shatter the void. In just a sh, Alpha¡¯s aura was scattered, the starry sky was blown apart, and turbulence surged and filled their surroundings. The violent turbulence did not affect the two cute-looking paws, however, and they continued to approach Alpha.

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡± Alpha cried out. His body burst into a bright light, while a small world emerged over his head, emanating a supreme aura that could awe all the other small worlds. There seemed to be the Power of the Laws surging in it as well. A Demigod could alreadyprehend the Power of the Laws, but there was still a long way to go if he wanted toprehend oneplete Law.

    Alpha had no way to dodge the two dog paws. They were Demigods as well, and they did not seem to be weaker than him. Since all his retreat paths were blocked, he was forced to thrust his palms to meet them.

    Rumble!

    A terrible explosion broke out, producing sts that seemed to turn the whole world upside down and rushing air currents that kept pushing the turbulence away.

    Tian Cang grunted as a great force knocked him and threw him back, his body tumbling helplessly like a tiny boat in monstrous waves. It was a long time before he managed to stop in the void, panting for breath. When he looked down at his chest, he saw the metal there had been crushedpletely.

    Alpha smashed onto the warship with a loud boom. The vessel shook, and the violent vibration caused a rumbling sound to echo throughout the ship. A pity that the surprise attack nned by Lord Dog and Di Ting did not kill him on the spot. He rose to his feet on the warship, his body exuding an extremely oppressive and dreadful aura.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re trying to kill me! You two dogs are really bold!¡± Alpha wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, his eyes cold. He was too careless, he knew, and that had almost cost his life. He did not expect the two dogs would sneakily attack him at the same time. However, since they were not able to kill him, it meant that he still had a chance.

    ¡°I have given you the chance to discuss with me, and yet you refused it. Why must you resort to force? Why must you choose an extreme path such as this?¡±

    Alpha was very angry. He had thought that everything he did was right. After learning that this chaotic region filled with small worlds had elevated to a great world, he chose not to plunder it with force. Instead, he offered them to exchange the hostages with resources of equivalent value.

    He thought he was being reasonable, and yet these two dogs tried to kill him. He almost fell into their trap. The main reason was that he never expected to find two Demigods in this newly born great world. Even if theirprehension of the Laws was not profound, they were still Demigods, and that put them on the same level as him.

    The void tore apart, and Di Ting and Lord Dog stepped out of it. Now that their surprise attack had failed, there was no need for them to hide anymore. Lord Dog walked out with his elegant cat-like steps, his fat jiggling. Di Ting, on the other hand, was still shrouded in the ck fog, but this time, he did not hide his four short little legs.

    It was somewhat amusing how two dogs were so invincible. Alpha, at least, felt like bursting intoughter. He was an emissary from a great world and recognized by the experts of the Divine Dynasty. A man as noble as him hade to this barren region, and yet he almost died here. Therefore, he had decided not to hold back his power anymore and just let this part of the world turn into dust and smoke.

    Alpha¡¯s eyes lit up. The next moment, he disappeared from where he was standing. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Lord Dog, pointing a finger at thetter¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°What a fat dog... Ah Zhuang¡¯s kitchen knife will be happy to cut you into pieces!¡± Alpha said in a cold voice.

    Even as his finger approached, however, he disappeared once again. He truly vanished, and it was not because he moved too fast¡ªhe had used the power of a Law.

    The fat on Lord Dog¡¯s face twitched. Suddenly, he raised a paw and threw it at a spot in the void.

    Bam!

    A figure emerged there and caught the paw with a punch. The void around them shattered, while Lord Dog¡¯s fat jiggled.

    Alpha¡¯s figure vanished again. It was like teleporting. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me... The Law I¡¯mprehending is the Law of Teleport. It¡¯s a subw under the Supreme Law of Space. How could you two dogs stop me?!¡± His cold voice echoed in the starry sky.

    He appeared again the next moment, but this time, he was behind Di Ting. Just as he said, he could teleport.

    Shrouded in the ck fog, Di Ting threw out his little paw to counter Alpha¡¯s attack. The impact shook both of them and forced them back at the same time. It was in that they were equally strong.

    To be a Demigod, one had to beginprehending the Laws and form the divine sense, but the process would take immeasurable time and effort. Because he did not have much time, Tian Cang had given up breaking through the Demigod Realm and chose to attack Nether Prison. In the end, not only had he failed to defeat Nether Prison, but he also died.

    Alpha wasprehending the Law of Teleport. What Laws were Lord Dog and Di Tingprehending, then? Tian Cang was curious. He floated in the distant sky as he was no longer qualified to join the battle of this level. As the wound on his chest was beginning to slowly heal and close up, he turned his eyes to the warship. A thought came to him. He nced at Alpha, who was fighting with the two dogs, then sped away andnded onto the warship. Since the metal door was open, he took the opportunity and rushed through it into the ship.

    Meanwhile, Lord Dog kept throwing his paws out, and Di Ting did the same. No matter how Alpha moved with his teleport ability, he could do nothing to them. For a moment, the battle turned white-hot. If truth be told, Alpha was somewhat frightened because the two dogs had not revealed the Laws they wereprehending, and he felt that they were looking down upon him.

    Suddenly, he vanished again, and when he reappeared, he was already on the warship, looking at the two dogs with an ice-cold face and with his chest heaving violently. ¡°No matter what, those who want to kill me will have to die!¡± he growled, unleashing his divine sense.

    A series of nging sounds rang out the next moment, and then many huge crossbows began to emerge across the deck, all glinting coldly. Surprisingly, the main weapons of this warship were not energy shells but huge crossbow bolts.

    ¡°These are the God-ying Crossbows from the Divine Dynasty! Although they¡¯re the simplified version, they¡¯re powerful enough to kill you two! After you die, I¡¯ll ask Ah Zhuang to skin you and make you into a stew!¡± Alpha grinned.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes slightly, and Di Ting gave a cold snort.

    ¡°Who is Ah Zhuang...¡±

    ¡°Whoever he is, just kill him with a p.¡±

    Di Ting and Lord Dog talked to each other. Although their cooperation was only temporary, they shared the anger toward all dog eaters.

    Alpha¡¯s coldughter echoed through the starry sky. He waved a hand. At the gesture, a bolt shot out from one of the huge crossbows. It was arge bolt, carved with mysterious lines and made of some special materials, which gave it an incredible speed. It went straight toward Lord Dog.

    In the distance, Alpha wasughing wildly.

    Lord Dog twitched his mouth. ¡°I wonder who gave you your confidence...¡± his gentle and maic voice rang out. The next moment, he began to transform, and in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a huge three-headed dog, breathing Earth Prison mes and barking. Then, he threw out his paw again, which distorted and shattered the void. Even then, the bolt came whistling, stirring the turbulence in the void as it went at his head.

    Somewhere near the battlefield, the void twisted, and then the Netherworld Ship ripped through it and slowly came to the starry sky. Bu Fang and Nethery sat on the deck, watching the battle in the distance. The terrible fluctuations had already attracted the attention of many nearby experts. After all, a sh between Demigods was hard to ignore. The moment they arrived, they happened to see Lord Dog¡¯s paw collide with the bolt.

    Alpha¡¯s wildughter came to an abrupt stop. He saw Lord Dog¡¯s paw p the bolt, and it was unscathed. His bolt, on the other hand, began to crumble from inside out. Then, with a boom, it explodedpletely, turning into countless tiny pieces that scattered across the starry sky.

    ¡®Dammit! How¡¯s that possible?!¡¯ Alpha¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He was utterly shocked as he watched the dog paw shatter the God-ying bolt. Although his crossbows were just copies of the real ones, they should not be this weak. Could it be that the ck dog wasprehending an extremely powerful Law, which was stronger than his Law of Teleport?! But how was that possible? How could a dog in a remote regionprehend a Law that was stronger than his Law of Teleport? Was he worse than a dog?

    ¡®No! Those smugglers must have sold me fake things!¡¯ Alpha growled in his head.

    A series of twanging sounds filled the air as one bolt after another shot out of the crossbows, approaching Lord Dog and Di Ting at great speed. They were going to pierce both of them at the same time.

    The bolts¡¯ power was peerless. No matter how Alpha looked at them, he did not think that they were fake. However, the ck dog had only waved his paw, and the bolts were shattered. It seemed that he had really purchased fake bolts! Without the crossbows, he had no other choice but to fight the two dogs himself, but he wasn¡¯t sure that he could defeat them alone.

    After considering for a moment, Alpha decided to retreat. Although the crossbows were fake, his warship should not be fake. He had purchased it with almost all his wealth! As an assault warship from the Divine Dynasty, its defense was unbreakable by Demigods.

    Standing on the deck, he activated the ship¡¯s defensive array. A spherical light shield immediately emerged and surrounded the whole vessel. Alpha looked on with a sneer from inside the barrier. It was the first time he hade across such a situation. He could not believe that a bunch of natives dared to attack him, an emissary from the Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead... When the Divine Dynasty¡¯s border emissary is here, you all will have to die! Your world will be destroyed for trying to kill a Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissary!¡± Alpha raised his chin and sneered.

    Di Ting furrowed his brows, while a hostile look came into Lord Dog¡¯s eyes. Together, they attacked the warship¡¯s defensive array, but they could not break it.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes focused. ¡®I can¡¯t break it even with the Law I¡¯mprehending?¡¯ Looking at Alpha, who wasughing in the warship, his fat jiggled.

    Suddenly, a beam of light approached from a distance. Lord Dog turned to look at it suspiciously, then he saw a steaming bread float in front of him. Puzzled, he turned his eyes to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and said with a straight face, ¡°Try my bread... Who knows, you could be very lucky and break the barrier with a blowter?¡±

    When Alpha heard that, he thought it was the funniest joke in the world. ¡®They think they can break my warship¡¯s defense by eating bread? And they even mentioned luck? Do they really think that I¡¯ve bought a fake warship? They really are uncivilized natives. So stupid!¡¯

 Chapter 1376 - Alphaâ€¦ Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1376 Alpha... Die!</h4>

    The Divine Dynasty was supreme. It ruled many great worlds, and many of its experts could attract the Laws of the Universe to suppress various realms.Although Alpha¡¯s warship was just a smuggled defective product, it was still very powerful. No ordinary Demigods could break its defensive array, and that was the reason for his confidence. When he bought it, he had tried its strength, and he had failed to break its defense with a p.

    As an emissary of the Divine Dynasty, he was not qualified to travel in such a warship, though it was not a high-end vehicle whenpared with the real Divine Ships of the dynasty. Even so, it was not something that these few natives in front of him could destroy. Yes, he did not expect to meet two Demigods here as it was rare for a newly formed great world to have two Demigods. However, not even two Demigods could breach the defenses of his ship!

    ¡°You think you can break my ship¡¯s defenses by eating bread?¡± Standing on the deck, Alpha put his hands behind him and sneered. The corners of his mouth curved upward into a disdainful smile as he looked at the ck dog with a piece of bread in his mouth. ¡°Uncivilized natives are always so stupid. They simply have no idea how vast this world is!¡±

    Lord Dog was contemptuous of Alpha¡¯s sarcasm. This outsider had no idea how amazing Bu Fang¡¯s bread was. If lucky, one could have his strength doubled with the Fortune tbread! The so-called fortune could even pull the soul of a dead man from the Transmigration, and it was not what an ordinary man could have imagined.

    Crunch!

    Lord Dog closed his mouth, crushing the piece of bread and swallowing it. A wisp of fortune gas rose in him in an instant.

    Di Ting nced at Lord Dog and Bu Fang with a strange look. Obviously, he did not know much about the Fortune tbread. But since Earth Prison Dog chose to eat it at this critical moment, it must be something unusual.

    Soon, the fortune gas flowed through Lord Dog¡¯s body. His ck hair began to wave slightly, and his three heads opened their mouths and barked. The voices shook the void, and the sky trembled as if it was about to crumble.

    Buzz...

    Lord Dog could feel that as the fortune gas spread in him, it began to improve hisprehension of the Law, and before long, the iplete Law waspleted. It was an amazing feeling! The Fortune tbread actuallypleted hisprehension of the Law! Although it was only temporary, it was enough.

    The corner of Lord Dog¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Then, he transformed back from the three-headed Earth Prison Dog to his chubby little ck dog form.

    Around the warship, the shield flickered and shed as it kept defending against the energy bombardment. Looking at it, as well as Alpha, who was hiding behind the shield with his hands behind his back and a disdainful sneer on his face, Lord Dog smiled. Then, he slowly reached out his chubby paw, the ck hair on it waving in the wind, and threw it at the warship.

    Di Ting watched and said nothing. He had thought of asking Earth Prison Dog to join forces with him, and the two of them would use their Power of the Laws together to destroy the shield. Now that Earth Prison Dog wanted to attack alone, he thought he would just let him do it. ¡®The ck dog will join forces with me after suffering some losses...¡¯ The ck fog rose again and enveloped him.

    Bu Fang could see everything clearly from a distance. He did not know what ability Lord Dog obtained after eating the Fortune tbread, but seeing how confident Lord Dog was, he thought it must be something amazing. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly when he nced at Alpha, who was smiling confidently on the warship. ¡®That guy simply has no idea what he¡¯s facing...¡¯

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw fell and smashed the warship¡¯s shield. The sound of an explosion erupted in an instant, its terrible rumbling noise spreading in all directions and echoing throughout the whole world.

    The expression on Alpha¡¯s face froze. The frozen smile on his face made him look very funny. ¡°This... How¡¯s this possible?!¡± he cried out. As he watched the paw smash the shield, saw countless tiny cracks spread across it, and heard the creaks his warship made under the tremendous force, he waspletely enveloped by fear. ¡°Is this really a newly formed great world? Why is a dog from this great world so... strong?!¡±

    Boom!

    The shield shatteredpletely, exposing the warship under the starry sky. Alpha¡¯s figure vanished from where he was standing, and when he reappeared, he was hovering in the starry sky.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw fell once again. The blow cracked the warship and left a paw print on its surface.

    Looking at the paw print, Alpha felt his heart ache, and a pained look came over his face. He flew into a rage, and he rose into the air. He wanted to fight with Lord Dog one more time. Anger had driven him out of his mind. He kept teleporting, his figure repeatedly disappearing and reappearing in the starry sky.

    In the face of this farcical stunt, Lord Dog narrowed his eyes slightly and yawned.

    Suddenly, Alpha¡¯s figure emerged behind Lord Dog. There was a venomous look on his face, and he was holding a blue dagger shrouded in a faint Power of the Laws. With a sh, he thrust it at Lord Dog. He was going to poke a hole in the ck dog¡¯s body. The dagger was not an ordinary weapon. It was called Soul-depriving Dagger, and it could hurt the divine sense of those it stabbed. It was a weapon specially crafted to kill Demigods!

    Lord Dog¡¯s body swayed in the void, and then he slowly turned with his cat-like steps. Looking at Alpha¡¯s dagger, he lightly raised a paw, and the power of a Law emerged on it.

    The moment Alpha sensed the power, his eyes went so wide that they almost popped out, fear and disbelief stered all over his face. ¡°You... This is... The Law of... Time?!¡± He sucked in a cold breath, looking at the power that lingered around the paw. He could not believe that one of the supreme Laws of the Universe, the Law of Time, would appear in this remote great world. Even in the Divine Dynasty, few hadprehended this Law! How could a mere dog learn it?

    Boom!

    The paw swept over. Alpha was shocked and terrified, and before he coulde out with an effective defense, he was hit. His whole body trembled, and he opened his mouth as if to vomit the dragon steak he had just eaten. At the same time, the void cracked, and turbulence poured out of it,shing at him like whips.

    In just a sh, Alpha felt as though he had aged a million years. The moment the dog paw hit him, his flesh grew old and weak, and his fighting capacity declined significantly. The paw had nearly blown him apart and severely wounded him. He had flown thousands of miles away before his appearance was restored. But even so, he was already covered in blood. Under the attack of the ck dog¡¯s Law of Time, his Law of Teleport was as fragile as a biscuit.

    All of a sudden, the warship exploded from the middle with a deafening rumble. A figure flew out from where it was shattered as wisps of white smoke rose from his body. It was Tian Cang. In his hand, he held Er Ha, who did not look good at all. But fortunately, he was still alive.

    The warship was destroyed. A terrible rumbling sound rang out of it, while mes devoured everything in an instant. A few momentster, fearful auras exploded from inside the ship, and then several figures began to fly out from it.

    One of them was a girl riding on a little dragon. Her long hair fluttered in the wind as she nced at Alpha in the distance, then at Lord Dog and Bu Fang. The next moment, she sped away with the little dragon and disappeared. The burly Ah Zhuang also rode a fierce-looking beast and fled into the distance in fear and panic.

    Alpha¡¯s aura was weak as he looked at the wrecked warship, despairing. When he first arrived, he was in high spirits and even looked down on this newly formed great world. However, reality had struck him hard on the head. Everything he was proud of had been destroyed.

    ¡®How dare the natives of this newly formed great world attack me... I¡¯m an emissary of the Divine Dynasty! I¡¯m a man with a noble status! It¡¯s a capital crime to murder an emissary of the Divine Dynasty! How could they do this to me?!¡¯

    All that was left in Alpha¡¯s eyes were fire.

    Suddenly, he felt a shock of cold, and his pupils constricted. The next moment, he found that a dog had appeared behind him. It was a dog with striped yellow-and-white fur, shrouded in a ck fog. The cold look in its eyes sent a shiver through him. At that moment, he felt as though he had fallen into an ice cave, and he could sense death.

    ¡°You cannot kill me! I¡¯m an emissary of the Divine Dynasty!¡± Alpha cried out in horror.

    Di Ting just looked at him indifferently. He had not nned to kill Alpha. However, the man showed arrogance when he arrived and had even captured the leaders of many small worlds in the Great Netherworld, intending to bite off a piece of meat from the Netherworld. The great world had just been formed, and everything needed resources. How could Di Ting hand these precious resources to this greedy fellow?

    Instead of fulfilling Alpha¡¯s request, he thought he could borrow the resources of this emissary who came from the Divine Dynasty. Besides, he learned from their previous conversation that Alpha was not here because of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s order.

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes gradually turned ck.

    The fear in Alpha grew. He knew very well that if he died here, no one would know. The Great Netherworld had just been formed, and it had not yet been recorded by the Divine Dynasty. His death would be for nothing, and it could not be traced back to the Netherworld.

    That was exactly the reason why he was here. He wanted to obtain some resources and benefits before this newly formed great world was recorded by the Divine Dynasty. At the moment, however, he regretted it, but it was toote.

    Di Ting¡¯s ck fog poured forth, expanded into a big mass, and wrapped Alpha. The emissary screamed miserably. His body had been severely wounded, so he could not resist the ck fog at all.

    A blood-curdling noise rang out of the fog, and before long, Alpha¡¯s body hadpletely dissolved into a puddle of blood. As a Demigod who had condensed his divine sense, his soul was basically indestructible and even possessed some power. shing, his soul bolted out of the ck fog and sped into the distance. He wanted to flee for his life.

    Unfortunately, his soul was a great source of nourishment for both Lord Dog and Di Ting. The two dogs exchanged a look, then opened their mouths at the same time. Powerful suction exploded out of their mouths.

    Alpha looked terrified, and he kept raking the void with both hands to fly faster. But then a ripping sound rang out, and his soul was torn into two parts. One went into Lord Dog¡¯s mouth, and the other into Di Ting¡¯s. Both of them smacked their lips and burped.

    Just like that, the emissary of the Divine Dynasty, Alpha, died miserably under the two dogs¡¯ paws and fell in front of the newly formed Great Netherworld.

 Chapter 1377 - Three-claw True Dragon Mea

    <h4>Chapter 1377 Three-w True Dragon Mea</h4>

    The Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissary, Alpha, was dead. He died a quick and easy death.The warship was exploding in the starry sky. Although Tian Cang could not blow it apart from the outside, its interior was extremely fragile. So after rescuing Er Ha, he destroyed it, causing it to explode from inside. Terrible sts swept through the whole world.

    The Lord of Winged Man Valley, the Great Buddha of West Little Buddhism Realm, and the other experts had all escaped.

    The explosion did notst for too long. Shrouded in the ck fog, Di Ting rushed inside the warship and took all the resources away. After all, Alpha was an emissary of the Divine Dynasty, and he had used his status to travel the starry sky and plunder countless resources, many of which were suitable for the cultivation of Demigods.

    In fact, Lord Dog and Di Ting were quite distressed. After cultivating to their current level, this part of the world was no longer suitable for their cultivation. The newly formed great world simply could not provide the resources required for them to break through to a higher realm.

    Before they joined hands, they had already agreed that they would share the resources they obtained this time. As the only two Demigods in this part of the world, and the fact that both of them were dogs, there was actually mutual respect between them.

    Of course, apart from plundering resources, Di Ting and Lord Dog had to wipe away all of Alpha¡¯s traces. They could not let the Divine Dynasty learn anything. Although they knew nothing about the dynasty, they were aware that it must be a great power in the starry sky. In short, it was not something that the newly formed Great Netherworld could stand up to.

    ...

    The wreckage of the warship was taken away by Di Ting. In return, he traded many resources with Lord Dog. Lord Dog had no objection. The wreckage was useless to him. No one from his side knew what to do with it, and Bu Fang was only a chef.

    The battle was over, but the storm it generated swept through the entire Netherworld and aroused heated discussion among people.

    The door of the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was tightly shut, but many figures could be seen inside. Bu Fang sat in a chair, while Tian Cang stood with his hands sped behind his back. Er Ha was sleeping in a corner to recover his strength, and Lord Dog was lying under the Path-understanding Tree.

    In front of them was a heap of things taken from Alpha¡¯s warship. There was only so much left after Lord Dog and Di Ting split the spoils.

    ¡°What are these things?¡±

    Everyone was curious, and they began to sort the things out. Among the heap were strange spirit fruits shing with a purple light, dried tree root, and bizarre ores. These were all cultivation resources. They went through the things and divided them into three piles: a pile for useful things, a pile for useless things, and thest pile were all the unknown things.

    The ores could be used to craft weapons. Tian Cang took a ck ore. He wanted to use it to re-craft the Nether King Halberd. As for those spirit fruits, Lord Dog pulled them all into his arms. He was unwilling to share these delicious things with others. Bu Fang took one from him, though, because he could nt the fruit in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    In addition to food, there were some little tools in Alpha¡¯s collection, but Lord Dog crushed them all into a mass of scrap metal and threw it aside.

    The rest was the star of the show. They were all food ingredients, including meat, vegetables, and various strange ingredients. The meat was cut into chunks and ced in bronze containers, while the vegetables, which looked strange, were also ced in simr containers with glittering water drops still clinging to them.

    When it came to food ingredients, Lord Dog and the others naturally turned their eyes to Bu Fang. They all thought that it was best to hand these ingredients to him, a chef.

    ¡°What meat is this?¡± Bu Fang reached out a hand and picked up a bronze container, puzzled. He removed the lid, and a wave of rich spirit essence immediately gushed out of the container. He gave the meat a little squeeze and found that the texture was somewhat tough. For a moment, he could not tell what spirit beast it belonged to.

    For these ingredients he could not distinguish, Bu Fang chose to leave it to the System. He asked in his head. After a moment of silence, the System provided the answer.

    ¡®The meat in the bronze container belonged to a Three-w True Dragon from the Dragon Valley, which is a first-ss great world in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.¡¯

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head. He paused for a moment, then his eyes lit up. ¡°This is... True Dragon meat?¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. He never expected that the emissary would keep so many True Dragon meats in the warship. Did he do that so he could enjoy delicacies cooked with True Dragon meat at any time? It seemed that the emissary was a glutton as well.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words left the crowd slightly stunned. The next moment, they exploded into an uproar.

    ¡°True Dragon meat?¡±

    ¡°This thing is True Dragon meat?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Lord Dog has seen real True Dragon meat, and it doesn¡¯t look like this...¡±

    They chattered noisily, doubt obvious in their voices.

    Bu Fang actually didn¡¯t know much about dragon meat. Suddenly an idea came to him, and his mind went into his spirit sea.

    Looking at Divine Dragon with his long body stretched out in the spirit sea, he grinned. ¡°Little Nick, I have a question for you,¡± he said.

    That surprised Divine Dragon. He nced at Vermilion Bird, then at ck Turtle. A confused look came over his face. He never thought that the Little Host woulde to ask him questions.

    ¡°It seems that Little Host has finally recognized Nichs the Handsome Dragon¡¯s wisdom...¡± Divine Dragon grinned.

    Vermilion Bird rolled her eyes, while ck Turtle smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. As for White Tiger, he just gave a proud snort.

    ¡°As a dragon, you should know a lot about dragon meat, right? I¡¯ve just obtained a chuck of dragon meat. The System said that it belongs to a Three-w True Dragon...¡± Bu Fang said.

    There was a moment of awkwardness when he said that. He was asking Divine Dragon about dragon meat...

    Vermilion Bird could not help but chuckle. Even the proud White Tigerughed, and ck Turtle was grinning. Indeed, Divine Dragon knew the answer to that question best.

    Divine Dragon¡¯s face went ck. ¡®Can you not ask me such a sensitive question so directly?¡¯ he thought to himself. But since Bu Fang was the Little Host, he was forced to answer that, no matter how unwilling he was.

    ¡°A true dragon is different from an ordinary dragon. The dragons in the Netherworld are all fake or have just a hint of the dragon¡¯s blood in them. They are not pure True Dragons. The so-called True Dragons are all born in the Dragon Valley. Besides, different True Dragons have different numbers of ws, and the number of ws represents their strength...

    ¡°The weakest True Dragon has two ws, and the strongest has five ws... For example, this handsome dragon has five ws, and that makes me the most handsome Five-w Golden Dragon among all dragons!¡± Nichs the Handsome Dragon boasted as he spoke.

    Bu Fang looked at him carefully and found that he did have five ws. ¡®So this is how dragon meat is differentiated...¡¯

    ¡°The level of a Three-w True Dragon is not high, but... Let this handsome dragon be honest with you, Little Host. All Three-ws True Dragon are Demigods, and some talented ones have even reached the God Realm. So... don¡¯t underestimate dragons!¡± Divine Dragon raised his head cockily. At this moment, he seemed to be possessed by White Tiger.

    Bu Fang touched his chin, thinking. He needed some time to digest what Divine Dragon had said. ¡®If all Three-w True Dragons are Demigods, doesn¡¯t that mean the dragon meat in those bronze containers are all Demigod ingredients? I¡¯ve obtained Demigod ingredients so easily?¡¯

    Bu Fang had thought that he would only obtain high quality ingredients after Lord Dog killed Di Ting... so this was a pleasant surprise. After talking with the Artifact Spirits for a while, he left the spirit sea.

    He looked at the dragon meat in the bronze container with fire in his eyes. The meat seemed to glow.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... Hurry up and cook Lord Dog the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour True Dragon Ribs! I can¡¯t believe this thing is actually dragon meat... If I had known, I would have exchanged all the dragon meat in Di Ting¡¯s hand!¡± Lord Dog said impatiently. His mouth was already full of water. He could sense that the dragon meat was of high grade. Although he had no idea how Alpha got it, he was thankful the emissary had brought it with him.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, but he was not in a hurry to cook. He brought the other ingredients over and identified them as well.

    ¡®The vegetable in the bronze container is Kun Vegetable. It grows in the Kun-Peng Sea, which is also a first-ss great world in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang out again.

    The food ingredients in bronze containers were quite precious. As for the rest of the ingredients, they all came from either second-ss or third-ss great worlds, and some were from unknown small worlds. These ingredients were not as precious as the Three-w True Dragon meat and Kun Vegetables.

    ¡®Kun Vegetable... Are there really Kuns in this world?¡¯ Bu Fang paused for a moment. He remembered a famous quote from his previous life. ¡®There is a fish in the Northern Oblivion named Kun, and this Kun is so huge that it can¡¯t fit in a wok...¡¯

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Bu Fang cleared his throat. ¡®I¡¯vee to this world for too long... Do I remember it correctly?¡¯

    He could not help but take a deep breath as he looked at the Kun Vegetable in the bronze container. No matter what, all these ingredients seemed very good. It looked like he had many new dishes to study in theing days.

    The people around Bu Fang narrowed their eyes slightly when they saw him holding the bronze container and twitching the corner of his mouth. They wondered what he was thinking, and why it made him look so happy?

    Bu Fang put all these food ingredients into the System¡¯s storage space. Lord Dog did not say anything. It was the right thing to do to give them to Bu Fang. Why should he keep them? He did not eat raw dragon meat!

    Bu Fang still had a bronze container in his hand. He nced at the crowd, then walked toward the kitchen with it as Lord Dog watched expectantly.

    Just as he lifted the curtain and the bell tinkled, a clear knocking on the door rang out. Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. Why would someone knock on the restaurant door at this hour? It was already dark outside, and the people in Yellow Spring City knew that the little restaurant did not open for business at night. No one should be knocking at the door at this hour.

    With Foxy in her arms, Nethery walked up to the door and opened it with a creak. As soon as the door swung open, a deep dragon roar came through it. A lithe figure was standing quietly outside the restaurant with a little dragon.

    Nethery paused as she looked at the figure. Bu Fang, lifting the curtain and was about to step into the kitchen, halted as well, looking doubtfully at the girl. He found her somewhat familiar. She seemed to be the girl who flew out from Alpha¡¯s warship and fled with a dragon.

    The girl¡¯s expression was livelier now. She nced at Nethery, then at the crowd looking at her in the restaurant. She seemed a bit nervous. After bowing, she stepped into the restaurant.

    The little dragony outside the restaurant and gave a low roar. It appeared somewhat fearful and did not follow her, because it was scared by Lord Dog¡¯s aura.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and nced at the dragon¡¯s ws. What he saw made him arch his brows.

    ¡°A Three-w True Dragon?¡±

 Chapter 1378 - The Chaotic Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1378 The Chaotic Universe</h4>

    ¡°A Tree-w True Dragon?¡±Bu Fang saw the little dragon lying in front of the restaurant door at a nce. It was indeed a little dragon, with a body just slightlyrger than a tiger. Whenpared with Yellow Spring Great Sage¡¯s Illuminating Dragon, it was so much smaller. Lying on the ground, that Illuminating Dragon was as lofty as a great mountain.

    He narrowed his eyes, remembering that Divine Dragon had told him that every Three-w True Dragon was a Demigod. ¡®In other words, this little dragon is a Demigod? But... If it¡¯s a Demigod, why didn¡¯t it appear in the previous battle?¡¯ Bu Fang had many questions in his mind, but he was in no hurry to ask them. He knew this girl must have something to say.

    The girl was nervous. She had not seen so many people for a very long time. After being locked up in Alpha¡¯s warship for so long, she had somewhat forgotten how tomunicate with others. However, she had to pluck up courage for Xiao Long. Now that she was in a strange ce, the little dragon was her only friend.

    She nced around and rested her eyes on Bu Fang. Then, while holding her hands together nervously, she made a deep bow to him. ¡°How... How do you... do... Can you... Can you give me one of those purple fruits? Xiao Long will die without Purple Dragon Fruit.¡±

    Her voice was pleasant to the ear, but her words slightly stunned everyone.

    Tian Cang looked at her, frowning. When he was in that warship, this girl led him to Er Ha, so he thought he should say something now. However, before he could open his mouth, Lord Dog had already pointed out a paw, and a purple fruit immediately flew into the girl¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Your dragon is... cute. Lord Dog likes it,¡± Lord Dog said, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips.

    The girl paused, somewhat dumbstruck. It was as if she never thought that she would get the fruit so easily.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Three-w True Dragon, isn¡¯t it? That makes it a Demigod... Why would it die without this purple fruit?¡± Bu Fang was in no hurry to walk into the kitchen now. Instead, he walked back out and asked the girl.

    The girl took a deep breath. She knew she had to answer the question, so she fell silent for a moment as if she was considering the words she was about to say.

    ¡°None of these Three-w True Dragons raised by Alpha are Demigods because their incubations were hastened. Alpha got dragon eggs from smugglers and then hatched them into little dragons... He raised them to sell in the Divine Dynasty, where many high officials like to eat dragon meat...

    ¡°The meat of Demigod dragons is too expensive. Alpha couldn¡¯t get them, but he could afford to raise this kind of Three-w True Dragons. Xiao Long will stay alive as long as it is fed regrly with Purple Dragon Fruit. Otherwise, the side effect of hastened incubation will kill it instantly.¡±

    As she said that, the girl¡¯s face grew sadder. In Alpha¡¯s warship, she was the one who helped him raise these little dragons. She had handled everything, from hastening the incubations to feeding them regrly, so she knew the importance of Purple Dragon Fruit to them.

    Bu Fang understood at once. No wonder he could not sense the Demigod aura from this little dragon. It turned out that the incubations of all the little dragons on the warship were hastened, which resulted in a significant drop in their cultivation base. However, their meat was the real dragon meat...

    There would be no ughtering without its trade. It was a famous quote in his previous life, which seemed to apply to this world as well. Those in the upper echelons would go to great lengths to eat dragon meat.

    ¡°The dragon eggs were stolen from Dragon Valley... These little dragons are innocent,¡± the girl said as tears glistened in her eyes.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    Seeing that Bu Fang had no more questions for her, the girl came to the little dragon¡¯s side and gave the Purple Dragon Fruit to it. The little dragon still looked a little wary, but dragons were clever creatures, so it quickly opened its mouth and devoured the fruit.

    It did not take long for the weak little dragon to recover. Soon, it began to p its wings happily, emanating a Nine-revolution Great Saint aura.

    ¡°Thank you... Thank you...¡±

    The girl put her palms together and kept bowing at Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and the others. She was really grateful for their help.

    ¡°You worked for Alpha? What¡¯s your name?¡± Tian Cang asked softly. He was always gentle with girls.

    The girl nced at him, blushed, and answered in a low voice, ¡°You can call me Ah Zi. I¡¯m from Xiayi Divine Dynasty, a ve Alpha bought from the ve market...¡±

    A ve?

    The expression of everyone present changed, and they looked at her with sympathy. The fate of a girl would always be miserable when she was a ve.

    ¡°I was a subject of the Great Goddess World until Xiayi Divine Dynasty invaded us. It is too formidable for us to resist. After the war, many of our people were sold to the ve market of the Divine Dynasty...¡± she said sadly.

    It was the first time the crowd heard about the great worlds outside the Netherworld, so they were very curious.

    Tian Cang looked at the girl with pity, then he took a chair and set it in front of her. ¡°Sit down and tell us slowly... We mean you no harm. This will be your second home from now on,¡± he said.

    Bu Fang looked at the gentle Tian Cang with a stunned face. ¡®Is he trying to pick up this girl?!¡¯

    ¡°Tell us about the outside world. What is the Divine Dynasty, and what are great worlds?¡± Tian Cang said, patting the girl on the shoulder.

    She was actually very beautiful. Her eyes were big, and her eyshes were long, and when they blinked, they seemed to talk. Free of Alpha¡¯s control, the girl was much more animated.

    ¡°Yes... Speak slowly. We¡¯re listening. And don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t mean any harm,¡± Bu Fang said, nodding.

    The girl breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that.

    ¡°This ce of yours is a newly formed great world, so you probably don¡¯t know anything about the Divine Dynasty. The world we all live in is actually called the Chaotic Universe. It is vast, filled with countless experts and Gods. However, apart from the unknown depths, the Universe is controlled by three Divine Dynasties...

    ¡°The three Divine Dynasties are Xiayi Divine Dynasty, Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, and Titan Divine Dynasty. Each of them isposed of countless great worlds, and in those great worlds are countless small worlds... They are what formed the Chaotic Universe. Oh, great worlds are divided into first-ss, second-ss, and third-ss...

    ¡°Since your great world has just been formed, it can only be called a third-ss great world,¡± Ah Zi said.

    When she had finished, Nethery brought her a cup of sweet and sour plum juice. After thanking her, she brought the cup up and took a sip. Her eyes lit up in an instant, and she finished the rest of the juice. She had never drunk such a delicious drink, and she felt as though all her weariness had gone at that moment.

    She seemed a little embarrassed at being the center of attention, but now that her thirst was quenched, she went on.

    ¡°The starry sky we are in right now belongs to Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and my homnd, the Great Goddess World, is located in Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. I was captured with many of my sisters because of the war.

    ¡°Also... The rulers of Xiayi Divine Dynasty are Celestials, the rulers of Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty are Immortal Spirits, and the rulers of Titan Divine Dynasty are Titans... In each of the three races, there are Heavengods who master the strongest Laws of the Universe, supreme beings who walk among the Chaos and travel outside the Universe,¡± Ah Zi said enviously.

    Bu Fang and the others were shocked by what she said, while Tian Cang sucked in a cold breath, his pupils constricting.

    Great worlds, Divine Dynasties, the Chaotic Universe... These names sounded so abstract and profound. They finally realized how small they were. In the face of the Chaotic Universe, the so-called Great Saints were like specks of dust.

    ¡°Are Heavengods one level above Demigods?¡± Lord Dog suddenly asked in his maic voice.

    Ah Zi gave him a strange look and shook her head. ¡°Above Demigods are Gods. Although they are Gods, anyone who hasprehended aplete Law can be called a God. Heavengods are one level above Gods, and they master the strongest Laws of the Universe.¡±

    Lord Dog nodded thoughtfully.

    Many people were curious about what she meant by the strongest Laws of the Universe, but they did not ask her.

    Ah Zi seemed to read their minds, and she exined, ¡°The Power of the Laws is also called the Laws of the Great Path. There are many of them, as many as three thousand, but only a few of them are the strongest Laws...

    ¡°Destruction, Life, Transmigration, Time, and Space are the five strongest Laws that everybody knows now... As for the rest, I do not know.

    ¡°Each of these strongest Laws corresponds to a Heavengod... Therefore, Heavengods are supreme.¡±

    With that, she said no more, for she had told Bu Fang and the others everything she knew.

    The crowd fell silent.

    Ah Zi understood very well the impact of her words. Just like a frog in the well that suddenly realized the vastness of the world, a moment of silence was necessary.

    Bu Fang soon recovered himself, and he nced indifferently at Ah Zi. He had been thinking about the level of the so-called God of Cooking mentioned by the System. He still could not quite figure it out even after hearing what she said. Was it a God or a Heavengod?

    He had a strange feeling. It was as if there was a curtain of fog in front of him, and as long as he could lift it, he would be able to understand everything. So he concluded that the God of Cooking was not far from him. But then, the corner of his mouth twitched. He was nothing but a Nine-revolution Little Saint now. There was still arge gap to cross before he could be a Demigod, and an even greater gap to be the God of Cooking...

    In any case, at least he was no longer confused.

    After sorting out his mind, Bu Fang seemed happy. He nced at the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook something.¡± With that, he lifted the curtain and stepped into the kitchen.

    Lord Dog had recovered himself too, and his mouth began to water.

    ¡®Cook?¡¯ Ah Zi blinked, and she pursed her lips as she watched Bu Fang walk into the kitchen. ¡®Right, this is a restaurant. I wonder how the dishes cooked by this chef would tastepared with Ah Zhuang¡¯s? He can¡¯t be better than Ah Zhuang... Before Alpha hired him with high pay, Ah Zhuang was the main chef of a restaurant in the capital of Xiayi Divine Dynasty. How could a chef in this remote region be better than him?¡¯

    Ah Zi had tasted the delicacies cooked by Ah Zhuang many times, and she still could not forget their delicious taste.

    ¡®The cooking skills of this chef of a third-ss great world... Well, I better don¡¯t hope for anything delicious...¡¯

 Chapter 1379 - Red-Braised True Dragon Meat, Completed!

    <h4>1379 Red-Braised True Dragon Meat, Completed!</h4>

    Ah Zi would never forget the sulent texture of the dragon steak. It was her only refuge in Alpha¡¯s warship when she felt all hopes were lost.

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s steak was delicious. He had excellent cooking skills and was the best chef she had ever seen, worthy to be a chef from the capital of Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Having tasted his cooking, Ah Zi did not have any expectations for Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. Ah Zhuang¡¯s dragon steak was not something ordinary people could cook.

    But when she saw the expectant look on the faces around her, she thought that it was better for her to not say anything. A guest must do as his host does. Since these people had not seen the outside world, she would pretend she knew nothing as well.

    Tian Cang smiled gently at Ah Zi. ¡°Alpha¡¯s warship has been destroyed. You can¡¯t go back to the Great Goddess World now even if you want. Why don¡¯t you just stay here...¡± he said. ¡°You can taste Owner Bu¡¯s cooking and use delicious food to relieve the sorrow and pain in your heart.¡±

    Tian Cang was very handsome. At least Ah Zi was charmed by his face. She did now know what to say, and she agreed to stay without thinking too long. Even then, the little dragon seemed to feel no more malice from Lord Dog, so it entered the restaurant and licked Ah Zi¡¯s face.

    As the crowd continued to ask Ah Zi about everything they wanted to know about great worlds, Bu Fang stepped into the kitchen. Now that he had True Dragon meat, he was going to cook something with it.

    He upended the bronze container, dropped the meat on a chopping board, and pressed it with his finger. A little stiff, the square chunk of meat was notrge whenpared with a Three-w True Dragon. An adult Three-w True Dragon was a Demigod, and its body was huge, not smaller than that of the Illuminating Dragon. Compared with a body of that size, the meat was nothing.

    Bu Fang left the meat on the chopping board. There was a sh of gold, and the next instant, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand. After cleaning the meat, he ced it back on the chopping board and cut it with his Meteor Cutting Technique. The knife moved up and down like a meteor and split the square chunk into nine pieces that were identical in size.

    The True Dragon meat was a Demigod food ingredient. Although much of its divinity was gone, Bu Fang could still feel a rush of powerful energy blowing in his face as he cut it. It was an unusual feeling.

    After cutting it, he went to the Heaven and Earth Farnd, picked some spirit fruits and spirit vegetables, and came back to the kitchen. He began to prepare the other ingredients.

    He asked the System for a y pot, then ced chopped Scale Tail Scallions and Son Mother Ginger slices into its bottom. He put the scallions first before stacking the ginger slices over them. With that, the dragon meat would not stick to the pot during cooking.

    After the pot was ready, his next step was to prepare the cut meat. Bu Fang lit the fire and heated the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The Spring of Life was soon boiling in the wok, and wisps of refreshing hot steam rose from it. He added all nine pieces of dragon meat into the wok, nched them to remove the blood and other impurities, took them out, rinsed them with clean water, and put them into the y pot.

    There was a particr way of cing the meat in the pot. Instead of casually putting them in, Bu Fang ced them skin side down and arranged them in a three by three pattern, which was rather pleasing to the eye. Next, he added wine, oil, soy sauce, broth, and spices to the pot. When the mixture was slightly over the skin, he covered the pot with a lid.

    A plume of white me gushed out, slithering like a divine dragon as it went under the pot and began to burn. Scorching heat was soon released, twisting the air and turning the pot¡¯s color in an instant.

    The Three-w True Dragon meat was a Demigod food ingredient, and it could not be casually prepared. If the lid was removed before it was cooked, the energy of the dish would leak, and that would do more harm than good.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back, slightly narrowed his eyes, and sent out his divine will to envelope the y pot. Like silk threads, the divine will prated the pot and showed everything inside to him.

    As his divine will rushed into the pot, he could feel that the seasoning, wine, and oil were all boiling and sshing,pping at the meat. At the same time, a dragon roar rang out of the meat, and an illusory little dragon emerged, wheeling inside the pot and brandishing its ws as it roared.

    Bu Fang targeted the dragon with his mental force, pinching it like a hand. The lid was jumping and rattling, and as the fire burned, the dragon meat trembled in the pot.

    After a long time, he lowered the fire with his divine will. He began to simmer. Meat cooked in this way would be very sulent. He could sense that the dragon meat in the y pot began to change. They swelled up a little, and their texture turned very tender.

    The simmer took quite some time. After half an hour, Bu Fang finallypleted the braising of the meat. He removed the lid, and a rich meaty aroma rushed out of the pot. As the skin was facing down, he could not see the change in the meat.

    He asked the System for a stew pot. After cleaning it, he removed the dragon meat from the y pot with chopsticks and put them into the stew pot. This time, he ced them skin side up, but he still arranged them in a three by three pattern. The red dragon skin jiggled like jelly as he transferred the meat from one pot to the other.

    When he had arranged the meat, he added the broth in the y pot into the stew pot until it was almost full. He then covered it with a lid and put it into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok to stew.

    The stewing did notst long. It waspleted after about a quarter of an hour. When Bu Fang removed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s cover, a plume of churning water vapor rose into the sky like a dragon.

    Outside, many people were actually paying close attention to the situation in the kitchen, including Ah Zi. She watched everything in there with her mind as she told the story of great worlds to the crowd. She sniffed from time to time, but she smelled no aroma of food. She found it hard to believe that someone was cooking.

    When Ah Zhuang was cooking, the fragrance of his dishes filled the whole warship and went as far as dozens of miles. That was the most painful moment for her. She always swallowed her saliva at the smell. Not only her, but those little dragons also pped their wings restlessly and wanted to taste the delicacies. Of course, Ah Zi never let them taste his dishes.

    When shepared the cooking styles of Ah Zhuang and Bu Fang, the difference between them seemed stark. After all, it was a technique to not let even just a little fragrance leak.

    Others, of course, were looking forward to it. They wondered what kind of delicious food Bu Fang would cook with the True Dragon meat.

    ...

    The water in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was boiling. Bu Fang removed the stew pot from the wok, ced it on the stove, and let it rest for some time. While waiting, he prepared a round te and began to decorate it. He took out the spirit vegetables and spirit herbs he had picked earlier, chopped them into pieces, and ced them around the te into the pattern of a lotus flower.

    When he was done decorating the te, he lifted the stew pot¡¯s cover.

    Buzz...

    Shafts of colorful light burst out of the pot, dazzling to the eyes and intoxicating to look at. Glowing was already the basic feature of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    He carefully removed the pieces of meat from the stew pot. Their skins were translucent and glittering like jelly, reflecting the color of oil. As the chopsticks touched them, the meat rippled like waves. He took them out one by one and ced them in the round te, surrounded by the lotus petals. There were nine pieces, and he arranged them into a three by three pattern. At a nce, they looked like a sunflower.

    A rich aroma exuded from the meat, but Bu Fang enveloped it with his divine will and trapped it within the te. He was somewhat tempted to taste it when he looked at them. They were all True Dragon meat, which he had not tried before.

    He doused the pieces of meat with a spoonful of braising broth scooped out of the pot, causing them to glitter even brighter. Then, he produced a silver cloche and covered the meat on the te with it. The fragrance was trapped inside as well so that no one could sniff it before he revealed the dish.

    With that, the dish waspleted. It was actually the famous Red-braised Meat in his previous life. Bu Fang had not modified the way it was cooked. The only thing that he changed was the main ingredient. It would be an ultimate enjoyment to taste Red-braised Meat made of dragon meat.

    Holding the round te, he walked out of the kitchen. The bell tinkled cheerfully as he lifted the curtain.

    All the people in the restaurant stopped talking in an instant and turned their eyes to Bu Fang.

    ¡°The food is ready?¡±

    Everyone beamed and swallowed as they fixed their eyes at the round te in his hand. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes always made their mouth water. Even Er Ha woke up from his daze. Perhaps he had sniffed the dish¡¯s aroma. Lord Dog, lying under the Path-understanding Tree, also stuck out his tongue with an expectant look.

    Ah Zi pursed her lips slightly as she watched the excited looks of the people around her. ¡®Sure enough, they have not seen the outside world... I can¡¯t believe they are so excited over a dish. No matter how delicious it might be, it can never be tastier than Ah Zhuang¡¯s dragon steak. That is his best dish, which is also the dish that gave him a ce in the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital.¡¯

    Nevertheless, she could understand their reaction. After all, this ce was too remote. It was nothing but a corner of Xiayi Divine Dynasty, a newly formed great world.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what is the name of the dish?¡± Tian Cang piped up. Although he was left with a puppet body, his sense of taste still existed. Enjoying delicious food was also the ultimate happiness for him.

    Bu Fang nced at the crowd before resting his eyes on Ah Zi. He could sense the disdain in her. It was not a deliberate disdain, but the disdain for his food that had inadvertently been revealed on her face. That refreshed him. He was very familiar with that expression, which could only be found in those who had tasted higher-grade dishes.

    ¡®Perhaps in her eyes, my cooking skills are not praiseworthy?¡¯

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Ah Zi was inexperienced, so he did not me her. However, he was confident that this dish could certainly conquer everyone.

    He nced at the crowd as the corners of his mouth curved upward ever so slightly. Then, with all eyes looking at him, he slowly lifted the cloche.

    Wisps of steam rose, and through them came a rich meaty aroma. Ah Zi stared at the te, and she was stunned the moment the delicious aroma poured out and a dazzling light shot into the sky. She was struck dumb!

    ¡°Red-braised True Dragon meat is served,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, holding the cloche in one hand.

 Chapter 1380 - The Second Dish From the God of Cookingâ€™s Menu

    <h4>Chapter 1380 The Second Dish From the God of Cooking¡°s Menu</h4>

    The cloche was lifted. A rich aroma that had almost taken physical form drifted out from under it, lingering near the tip of her nose. Ah Zi was stunned. Her eyes were attracted to the te, where light bloomed and swirled beautifully.¡®This is a... dish?! A dish that... glows?¡¯

    For the first time, she found that food could be so beautiful.

    Not only her, but the people around her were also attracted by the te of Red-braised True Dragon Meat.

    The light faded and disappeared. The next moment, everyone saw what was on the te. The food was set on a blue-and-white porcin te drawn with the patterns of pretty flowers, but that was not the focus... The focus was the meat at the center.

    Nine pieces of meat were ced on the te in a three by three pattern. The skin of each piece was slightly convex and translucent, glinting and springy like jelly. A look at them was enough to provoke one¡¯s appetite. The fragrance lingered over them like a little dragon.

    This was a cooking style totally different from Ah Zhuang¡¯s dragon steak. ¡®Can that greasy dragon skin be made into something delicious? When Ah Zhuang cooks, he always throws them away,¡¯ Ah Zi thought to herself.

    Ah Zhuang was the best chef she had ever seen, so she automaticallypared his dishes with this dish. Afterparing, she was horrified to find that this dish seemed to be tastier! Although she had not tried it, it crushed Ah Zhuang¡¯s dragon steak in terms of visual and smell, and it was more beautifully decorated, looking like a blooming flower that attracted the eye.

    Lord Dog, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Tian Cang, Er Ha, Nethery, Flowery, and the others stood around the table. There were nine pieces of Red-braised True Dragon Meat. Adding Ah Zi and Ying Long, there were nine people in the restaurant. They could each get a piece of meat.

    Bu Fang gave every person a blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    Ah Zi took a bowl, bowed to Bu Fang, and thanked him.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    When they got their bowls, they impatiently reached out their chopsticks to pick up the meat. As the chopsticks closed around the meat, they sank deep into the springy texture, and when the meat was lifted, sticky strings of sauce hung from it. Almost all of them took deep breaths at the same time.

    Ah Zi put a piece of meat in her bowl and gave it a sniff. It had an aroma of sauce and a faint scent of wine. The purpose of the wine was to remove the gamey smell from dragon meat and make it more ptable. Of course, some people liked the gamey taste, such as Alpha. He always asked Ah Zhuang to keep the smell when cooking. This kind of person had a strong preference for bold vors. In any case, Ah Zhuang could still make the dragon steak very delicious.

    Ah Zi looked at the square piece of meat in her bowl. The expression on her face was somewhat excited. When it came to food, she always had a hard time containing her emotions. It was because she had been trapped in Alpha¡¯s warship for too long, and she had not tasted delicious food for a long time.

    She picked up the meat and held it before her face. Under the light, the translucent skin glittered like a crystal. It looked so lovely that she could not bear to eat it. But she could not stand it eventually. She opened her mouth, shoved the meat inside, closed her lips, and bit.

    The tender texture did not make people feel tired. When her lips touched the glittering skin, a soft, warm feeling exuded from it. It was as if a tiny hand was massaging her whole body, making her rx all over.

    She chewed. The lean meat and the fat mixed together, elevating the aroma of the meat to the maximum. Ah Zi could not help but close her eyes as she savored the rare delicacy. She understood now. It was not that the meat Bu Fang cooked did not smell nice, but that he had trapped the aroma within the meat. The aroma did not leak until the meat was inside the mouth.

    It was a very special trick, which could let people feel the chef¡¯s sincerity. It was a great feeling. This was a dish cooked with heart.

    Ah Zi had an impulse to cry. The meat made her think of many things. She thought of her miserable fate and the dark days in Alpha¡¯s warship. Those days were the hardest time for her. A piece of meat had touched her emotions, causing both her body and heart to tremble.

    Not only her, but the others were also silent after eating the meat.

    The taste of True Dragon meat was excellent. After all, it was a Demigod food ingredient, so its deliciousness was undisputed. However, it required a chef¡¯s skills and abilities to perfectly bring out the meat¡¯s deliciousness.

    The dish kept the dragon¡¯s skin and fat. It was known to all that skin and fat were greasy, but this dish was not greasy at all, and it did not make them sick.

    Nethery ate fast. With just a few bites and swallows, she finished the whole piece of meat. Foxy, lying in her arms, was upset in an instant.

    Flowery and the others also shoved the meat into their mouths, eating not too fast nor too slow. However, the way they ate seemed to be more savage whenpared with Ah Zi.

    In contrast, Bu Fang ate the meat gracefully because he was not in a hurry. Enjoying food was a process, and the process itself was an enjoyment as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s... delicious...¡± Ah Zi was convinced. She never thought that the chefs in this ce were so strong. No wonder Alpha was killed here. The people and things here were quite interesting!

    Lord Dog ate nonstop from a porcin bowl. He did not use his paws. He buried his muzzle into the food and ate happily. However, when he had finished, he raised his head, licked his lips, and said, ¡°Bu Fang boy, to be honest, the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs tastes better. Cook that tomorrow...¡±

    Lord Dog was famous for his love of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Bu Fang did not say anything. In fact, this Red-braised True Dragon Meat was no less delicious than the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs, and its cooking was a lot moreplicated.

    Er Ha and the others kept praising it. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes had never disappointed them. Sure enough, it was the right thing to give all the food ingredients to him. There was no point for them to keep those because they did not know how to cook.

    When everyone had finished eating, Bu Fang cleared the table and turned into the kitchen.

    Whitey still stood at the kitchen door in hibernation mode. It had devoured the God¡¯s Heart, and Bu Fang did not know when it would wake up. But he was not worried. No one would dare to provoke Yellow Spring Little Restaurant today. With Tian Cang and Flowery, the restaurant¡¯s defense was impregnable. Moreover, the little girl Flowery had inherited Whitey¡¯s cloth-stripping skills, and she never showed mercy to troublemakers.

    After they learned enough information from Ah Zi, Tian Cang brought her and the little dragon to rent a room in a nearby inn. Ah Zi was new to the ce and naturally did not have any Nether crystals, so Tian Cang paid for her room. That made Er Ha sneer because Tian Cang paid with his money.

    ...

    In Di Ting¡¯s homnd, ck smoke was spreading. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch stood beneath it. Suddenly, a ck fog rolled over, and then Di Ting slowly descended from it, holding a shing crystal in one hand.

    ¡°This is the Warship¡¯s Heart I found in Alpha¡¯s warship. It¡¯s one grade inferior to the God¡¯s Heart, but your old God¡¯s Heart is just a fragment. After you fuse with this source stone, it should be about the same as before. At least, your strength will recover.¡±

    Di Ting¡¯s warm voice rang out, and he lightly waved a paw. A blue source stone immediately flew toward Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Her long eyshes quivered, then she opened her eyes and took the stone. Her eyes shed, but she said nothing as she shoved the source stone into her chest.

    Soon, tens of thousands of light beams burst out of the homnd. It was as if a mighty being was about to wake up.

    Standing on his short legs at the entrance to the homnd and looking at the boundless Nether Prison, Di Ting breathed a long sigh.

    ¡°Alpha is dead. The border emissary sent here by the Divine Dynasty should have learned about this... Even so, he probably would not do anything. After all, today¡¯s Great Netherworld is considered recognized by the Laws of the Universe.

    ¡°That Alpha deserves to be damned. His death is all good, for he had provided many resources to my Great Netherworld...¡±

    Di Ting stood at the entrance. ck smoke kept spreading around him, and there was a deep look in his eyes.

    ¡°It had taken me a great effort to form the Great Netherworld... And yet, when the Divine Dynasty¡¯s border emissary is here, he will take it over... I really hate to give him everything...¡±

    Di Ting sighed.

    ...

    The night had grown old, but Yellow Spring City was still brightly lit. Ah Zi was walking in the city with the little dragon. Tian Cang volunteered to be her guide, and he was telling her what food was delicious and what was not. The moon was high up in the sky, but the city was still bustling with activities.

    In Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, everyone went to sleep. There was still light in the kitchen, though.

    Bu Fang stood in the kitchen, lost in thought. He seemed to be waiting for something. His divine will was already very strong, and he could now have a premonition of things.

    Standing in the kitchen, he seemed to sense that something was about to happen. After eliminating many things, he eventually decided that he should be close to breaking through. The feeling was growing stronger and stronger.

    After nine years, his turnover was almost up to the point of a breakthrough.

    Bu Fang waited quietly. He held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in one hand and spun it. Suddenly, the knife stopped. He focused his eyes as the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in his mind.

    ¡®Congrattions onpleting the targeted sales quota, Host. You are now qualified to take the promotion test of cooking a new dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu...

    Are you willing to ept the test?¡¯

    The words in his mind made Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constrict. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared instantly, while he focused his eyes and furrowed his brows.

    ¡®A promotion test?¡¯

    Although he hadpleted the sales quota mission, he had not taken the promotion test yet. He was surprised that the test this time was another dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. Without question, this was not a simple test.

    The System had once said that all dishes in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu were extremely difficult for him, and any mistake would kill him.

    He never thought that there would be a test blocking between him and the long-awaited promotion. It was not good news to him. However, once he passed the test, the promotion would certainly be huge.

    He was a Nine-revolution Little Saint now. Without a doubt, this promotion test would promote him from the Little Saint Realm to the Great Saint Realm. And once he became a Great Saint and obtained the reward of the sales quota mission, his cultivation base might skyrocket once again.

    Besides, he would get a fragment of the God of Cooking Set. Sales quota missions would always have a fragment as the reward. If the reward of the promotion test also had a fragment, he might be able to collect all the fragments at once and exchange thest God of Cooking Set, which he had been looking forward to for a long time.

    Therefore, he could not turn away from the test.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew extremely serious in an instant, and he answered solemnly in his mind, ¡®System... I ept the test.¡¯

 Chapter 1381 - Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish

    <h4>Chapter 1381 Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish</h4>

    ¡°System, I ept the test.¡±

    After Bu Fang¡¯s serious voice rang out, the System in his head did not say anything again. For a moment, the surroundings fell so silent that he could even hear the sound of a needle dropping onto the ground. Everything around him, including the noise of the city, disappeared.

    That startled him a little. He narrowed his eyes, waiting for the System¡¯s reply. Now that he had epted the test, the System would not let him pass so easily.

    Previously, he nearly failed to cook the Three-cup Divine Chicken, which was a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. If he had not used an innovative method to boost his mental force at the most critical moment, he might not have been able to finish cooking that dish.

    If that were the case, he would no longer exist by now.

    So he still felt nervous. He took a deep breath, and his mental force began to tense up.

    Sure enough, as he began to tense up, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu suspended over his spirit sea immediately changed. It flipped, and the whole spirit sea rumbled.

    The Phantom Spirit opened its eyes with waves of divine will spreading from it, while the Artifact Spirits watched in horror. They realized that their little host had once again encountered an ordeal. The cooking of every dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was an ordeal, a test of a person¡¯s body and mind. They could only hope that he survived this one.

    ¡°Little Host¡¯sst test was chicken, wasn¡¯t it? This time...¡± Divine Dragon said as he looked at the flipping golden menu.

    ¡°It should be fish this time... Fish can be cooked in many ways. I wonder what recipe the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu provides this time. It must be very difficult as well,¡± Vermilion Bird said.

    Then they all stopped talking, mostly because they did not know what to say.

    Buzz...

    The golden light of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu enveloped Bu Fang¡¯s Phantom Spirit, making it glow dazzlingly like gold. In the kitchen, Bu Fang¡¯s body was glowing as well.

    The next moment, the System¡¯s serious voice rang out. ¡®The host has epted the test, and it will begin now. Searching for the dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu...

    ¡®Fish will be the theme of the test.¡¯

    The System¡¯s serious voice disappeared, then Bu Fang¡¯s mind was flooded with information about the cooking method of a dish, which was recorded in detail.

    He began to read it seriously.

    ¡°Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish...¡±

    Bu Fang fell silent. He knew that Sweet and Sour Fish was a very tricky dish, so he felt the pressure. He carefully read the recipe, not daring to overlook any detail. If he failed to cook the dish, he would be wiped out. Of course, he did not want to be wiped out, so his only choice was to try his best to cook the dish.

    It took him a long time to study the recipe, and throughout the whole process, he stood motionlessly in the kitchen.

    Time flew by. Soon, the sun rose from the horizon and sprinkled its light on the earth, making Yellow Spring City, which was in a rare quiet moment, lively again. Countless people began their new day.

    Although it was still early in the morning, many people had already lined up in front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. They were here to taste the steaming God Doesn¡¯t Care Buns. This time, however, they were bound to be disappointed.

    They waited for a long time. When the sun was high in the sky, the restaurant door was still closed.

    Even then, Tian Cang was back, and he was a little confused when he saw that the restaurant had not opened yet.

    Inside the restaurant, Nethery sat in a chair with Foxy in her arms, while Floweryy on a dining table. The atmosphere was somewhat sluggish, which was unusual. It made them all serious and not dare to do anything.

    A strange aura kepting from the kitchen. Even Lord Dog craned his head and looked on curiously.

    What happened?

    Lord Dog, Flowery, and Nethery were all very curious. They had a feeling that made their hearts palpitate, which was hard to describe.

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang finally opened his eyes, which shed with a golden light.

    He had finished studying the recipe, and he had repeatedly gone through every step to make sure that he could perfectlyplete the dish.

    Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish was a famous dish. In his previous life, he had heard about it many times, and he had cooked it before. However, the recipe in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was slightly different.

    The ingredients had been prepared on the stove. Like the Three-cup Divine Chicken, they were all ordinary ingredients. None of them was a Demigod or Great Saint ingredient.

    And the main ingredient was an ordinary fat grass carp.

    ¡°A grass carp...¡± Bu Fang looked at it with some nostalgia. He had not seen such a familiar fish for a long time.

    It was an ordinary fish without any spiritual energy, but the dish Bu Fang cooked with it must contain spiritual energy. This was the unique character of the dishes in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu.

    A fish, sugar, vinegar, and cornstarch... These were all the ingredients of this dish.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish... Where do the flowerse from? How do I turn a fish into flowers?¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. His hand moved, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip.

    Buzz...

    The Artifact Spirit rushed into the kitchen knife, which seemed to turn lively at this moment. Obviously, even Artifact Spirits did not dare to be careless in this test.

    In fact, this test was still too hard for Bu Fang.

    This time, he did not spin the knife. He picked up the grass carp, which was still alive with its mouth opening and closing as if breathing, then began to remove its scales, internal organs, and gills. He performed every step calmly, his hands steady and heart beating normally.

    Buzz...

    As Bu Fang began to take the test, a special feeling seemed to spread. At this moment, the whole of Yellow Spring City fell silent. Everyone seemed to be able to feel the difference in the little restaurant. It was cold and serious, so much so that even Great Saints dared not to make any noise.

    Tian Cang and Er Ha stood outside the door, looking at the restaurant with a serious look in their eyes.

    At this moment, Realm Lord Di Tai tore through the void and came to Earth Prison. Hovering in midair, he nced at Yellow Spring Little Restaurant from a distance and saw countless light beams burst out of it.

    Bu Fang was concentrating on cooking in the kitchen. His whole mind was on this.

    The most important step in cooking Sweet and Sour Fish was the preparation of the fish. The grass carp was ced on the chopping board. After cleaning it, Bu Fang washed it with water to remove all the bloodstain. Then, he began to prepare the fish.

    He cut off the fish¡¯s head and filleted the fish, but he kept the skin and the tail. By turning the knife smoothly, he removed the whole bone in one clean movement. After that, he plucked all the remaining bones in the flesh.

    The next step was the most important one. Bu Fang needed to make criss-cross patterns on the fish by scoring the surface diagonally. It was a knife technique. The fish cut in this way would curl up beautifully like a wheat flower when cooked.

    It was a test of his knife technique.

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife firmly. He had already rehearsed this step countless times in his mind. He had only one set of ingredients, so once he failed in this step, it meant that his cooking failed.

    It was not that the knife technique was difficult, but the requirement of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was too strict. Even the gap between the cuts was strictly regted, and no margin of error was allowed, not even one millimeter. It meant Bu Fang had to highly concentrate his divine will. Otherwise, all his previous effort would be wasted.

    Bu Fang ced the fish on the chopping board and wrapped it with his divine will. He needed to focus on the gap between cuts. Pressing the fish with one hand, he held the knife at a forty-five-degree angle and inserted the sharp edge into the flesh, making a clean cut. In total, he made eighteen cuts, and the gap between cuts was two-tenths of a millimeter. That was considered very precise.

    Besides, the cuts must be perfectly diagonal and two-thirds the thickness of the fish, no more and no less. The most important thing was not to cut the fish all the way through. The thickness of the fish varied from part to part, but no matter what the thickness was, Bu Fang had to make sure that every cut was two-thirds of the thickness.

    When that was done, he turned the fish and scored it again. This time, the gap between cuts was also two-tenths of a millimeter. The gap was very tiny. Chefs must be very urate in their grasp of distance. If one of the gaps was more than or less than that, the test would fail.

    Therefore, Bu Fang¡¯s divine will was so focused that it almost condensed into a physical form. His spirit sea was also circting at high speed, and his divine will lingered around him like a fog. His eyes were fixed at the knife and the fish, while tiny beads of sweat already dotted his forehead.

    One cut... another cut... When he made every cut, the de could not shake, so he had to hold the knife firmly. Besides, he had to be sure about the gap between cuts.

    When he was done with one side of the fish, he repeated the same process on the other side. After he made thest cut, Bu Fang pulled the kitchen knife back with a jerk, took a few steps back, and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    The corners of his mouth curved upward as he looked at the criss-cross pattern on the fish, with the gaps between cuts all identical. Just the knife technique alone had consumed a lot of his divine will.

    Bu Fang soon became serious again. He washed the scored fish, patted it dry, and wrapped it in cornstarch. Then, he began to heat the oil, which was golden and of premium grade. As the temperature rose, it began to boil.

    Holding the fish coated with cornstarch by the tail, he put it into the oil. A sizzling sound rang out in an instant, and the fish began to change. Because the gaps between the cuts were identical, when the fish was heated, it expanded and curled up. At the same time, the color of the flesh began to gradually turn golden.

    The frying process was rather rxed, but Bu Fang still had to send out his divine will to check the doneness of the fish in the oil. Overcooked or undercooked would affect the taste!

    When, atst, the fish was done frying, he grabbed it by the tail and removed it from the wok. The sizzling sound of oil sshing rang incessantly. He took a white te he had prepared in advance and ced the fish on it. The next moment, his divine will rushed out and began to condense into golden flowers, and he ced them around the te.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. Arge amount of his divine will was consumed, but the following step was the most important one... He was going to cook the sauce, which was the essence of the dish and the single thing that would affect the taste!

    The so-called three flowers were the three flowers condensed with divine will. They were ced on the te. If they bloomed when the sauce was poured over them, the dish waspleted. However, if they did not bloom... It meant that the sauce was below standard, and he would fail!

    The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes grew serious. He lit the fire and heated the wok. A violent plume of fire immediately rose into the sky!

 Chapter 1382 - One Step One Revolution, Bu Fang the Great Saint!

    <h4>1382 One Step One Revolution, Bu Fang the Great Saint!</h4>

    The cooking of the gravy was crucial because it was the main reason that determined the taste of the Sweet and Sour Fish.

    Bu Fang added ketchup into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The blood-colored sauce looked particrly charming as if it were a blooming flower. He turned the heat up, holding the wok¡¯s handle in one hand and starting to stir-fry with the other hand. Soon, a strong fragrance rose and lingered near the tip of his nose.

    Water was then poured in to dilute the sauce. After that, he sprinkled seasonings and spices to create a burst of rich vor, which was refreshing to smell at.

    He continued to toss the wok and stir-fry for some time before adding wet starch to thicken the gravy. This step was also very important. The gravy should not be too thick, or it would affect the aesthetic, nor should it be too thin, which would affect the taste.

    He swirled the gravy with thedle, then slowly scooped some up. The sauce dripped back into the wok like threads, which told him that the consistency was just right.

    A sizzling sound rang incessantly, while wisps of steam rose from the wok.

    Bu Fang tossed the wok, lifted it, and moved it beside the fried fish. Then, he scooped a spoonful of gravy and poured it over the fish. When the gravy covered the golden fish, it seemed toe back to life. The pieces of curled up flesh were all shaking. The next moment, a rich aroma burst out of the dish.

    As Bu Fang poured the gravy, he fixed his eyes at the three flower buds on the te. They were entirely condensed of his divine will, and if they did not bloom, it meant that his dish failed the test. As for the level of his sess, it would depend on the System¡¯s review.

    In fact, Bu Fang had used his divine will to the maximum in this Sweet and Sour Fish, and he had not made a mistake. The only thing that could make him fail would probably be the taste.

    The translucent gravy flowed slowly over the fish, glittering and looking very beautiful. As it moved, it gradually touched the three divine will flower buds.

    Buzz...

    An invisible wave spread, and then the first bud quietly bloomed. Bits of essence drifted out of it, which seemed to strengthen Bu Fang¡¯s mental force.

    When the gravy touched the second bud, it shivered. Then, it began to slowly open, its petals trembling as if a vast amount of life force was pouring into it.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. The dish was named Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish, so the fish and the flowers were equally important. And the third flower was the most crucial one.

    Beads of sweat rolled off his forehead, caused by the overly huge consumption of his divine will. He watched carefully.

    The fish seemed to havee back to life, turning into a spiritual being and swimming in the air, while strong energy boiled around it.

    Buzz...

    The third bud trembled violently. Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted because it did not bloom. He was thunderstruck. Had he failed? But that was impossible... He had preciselypleted every step!

    The gravy flowed and covered the third bud.

    Bu Fang swallowed, fixing his eyes at it. At this moment, he felt cold all over as if a shadow was enveloping him.

    As time went by, his divine will exploded to the maximum. In his spirit sea, all the Artifact Spirits were roaring and deploying their strongest means.

    Just when his divine will was about to be depleted, thest bud began to slowly change color as if it was stained by the gravy, and its closed petals trembled. Then, it bloomed quietly and suddenly, its petals unfolding and spreading. Soon, the flower was in full bloom.

    With that, all three divine will flowers had bloomed, their delicate petals swaying beautifully.

    Bu Fang finally breathed out a long sigh of relief. He felt both his body and mind were exhausted. This was the most dangerous cooking he had ever done since he made his debut, and he thought he was going to fail. He had almost given up, but luckily, he persisted.

    Failure meant death,plete annihtion. No one could afford this price, not even Bu Fang.

    He took two steps back and leaned his back against the cupboard, panting. Only then did he have the time to wipe the sweat on his forehead with a sleeve.

    The Sweet and Sour Fishy quietly on the te. The red gravy was flowing over and around it, looking as charming as a ruby.

    This test of cooking a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was too tough. Bu Fang almost failed. From the beginning, he was in a tense state of mind. The pressure toplete the dish was tremendous, and it also had a very strict requirement for divine will.

    He exhaled softly.

    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound rang out in the sky outside the restaurant.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡®This kind of feeling... It¡¯s a lightning punishment, and not an ordinary one,¡¯ he thought to himself as his eyes narrowed slightly.

    He sped his hands behind his back and walked out of the kitchen without bringing the dish with him.

    In the restaurant, Nethery and Foxy looked at Bu Fang, puzzled.

    It was early in the morning when he began to cook the dish, and when he was done, the sky had turned dark. Most of the people queuing outside the restaurant had left, but some curious ones were still waiting, hoping that the restaurant would open.

    Suddenly, the restaurant door opened with a creak, waking the people in the line. They quickly rose to their feet and looked at Bu Fang in surprise.

    ¡°Owner Bu!¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Owner Bu!¡±

    ¡°Are you out for a walk, Owner Bu?¡±

    These experts smiled and greeted Bu Fang. If it were other days, he would have nodded and greeted them as well, but all that was left in his eyes now was the lightning punishment.

    It was not an ordinary lightning punishment, but a true Heavenly Pce Lightning Punishment.

    Tian Cang, Er Ha, Nethery, and the others all looked at it. Lord Dogy under the Path-understanding Tree and narrowed his eyes.

    The lightning punishment was Bu Fang¡¯s tribtion. No one could help him, not even Whitey, for it was not only for the dish but also for him.

    The people in front of the restaurant stopped talking. They seemed to grasp the seriousness of the matter, and they watched as Bu Fang stepped up into the air with his Vermilion Robe turning fiery scarlet and a pair of ming wings unfolding behind him.

    Rumble!

    A thunder pce emerged in the sky. It was a pce that stretched out over a sea of thunder between heaven and earth.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Many people were shocked. They had never seen anything so powerful before.

    Ah Zi put her arms around her little dragon, dumbfounded. ¡°This lightning punishment is...unusual! It is not the lightning punishment when a Little Saint transcends to a Great Saint! Its power is simply beyond imagination! In fact... it¡¯s almost as terrifying as the lightning punishment when a Demigod bes a God!¡±

    Rumble!

    A silver thunder dragon was wheeling in the thunder pce, which looked very lively. It had vivid scales with mysterious patterns shing over them, and each of its ws was extremely sharp. It was like a real thunder dragon!

    With a deafening rumble, the thunder dragon descended from the sky, bringing with it a violent aura.

    Bu Fang raised his hand. The bandage came off the arm as he threw a punch at the thunder dragon. This collision represented the recognition of his strength and the beginning of his baptism!

    The fist collided with the thunder dragon. Without any suspense, Bu Fang was instantly devoured by it. He was nowhere to be seen, and all that was left in the sky were exploding thunderbolts, which spread like monstrous waves one after another. The ground seemed to have been leveled off.

    The watchers were stunned, their hearts racing and their bodies shivering.

    All of a sudden, the thunderbolts broke and scattered. Amid thousands of lightning, Bu Fang stepped up into the sky with his hands sped behind his back. His body was shrouded in electricity, and his ck hair waved violently in the wind.

    After the baptism of thunder, Bu Fang¡¯s strength seemed to begin to climb, and as he stepped up into the sky, his aura changed tremendously. His cultivation base began to rise, from that of a Nine-revolution Little Saint to a One-revolution Great Saint, then from One-revolution Great Saint to Two-revolution, Three-revolution, Four-revolution...

    It was as if he was scaling the Stairway of Heaven. With every step he took, his cultivation base broke through another revolution. Without question, once he reached the top, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base would reach Nine-revolution Great Saint or even Perfected Great Saint!

    In just the blink of an eye, he had broken through from a Nine-revolution Little Saint to a Nine-revolution Great Saint. Was there really such an incredible tribtion in the world?

    Moreover, the lightning punishment had not gone away. Thunderbolts kept striking him, and when they disappeared, bits of energy fused into his body and kept strengthening his flesh.

    His ck hairshed at the void like whips, his eyes shone like torches, and his aura was mighty. As he stepped up the air, Bu Fang¡¯s aura finally reached that of a Nine-revolution Great Saint.

    He stepped onto the thunder pce. It was incorporeal and powerless. Otherwise, if this sea of thunder exploded, it was powerful enough to destroy the whole Yellow Spring City.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, and his dried-up divine will began to recover. At this moment, it was as if a stream of refreshing spring was pouring into his spirit sea. He heard a rumble, as if something had broken, then his divine will broke through another level!

    As his aura spread, he felt that his body was filled with power, and many questions in his head that he could not understand in the past were solved at this moment.

    The Great Path could no longer stop Bu Fang¡¯s pace. His robe pped noisily as he looked straight at the sky, where the invisible Power of the Laws seemed to surge. He finally began to touch the Laws.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang descended from the sky and cracked the ground. At the same time, the lightning punishment in the sky scattered. He exhaled softly while an extremely oppressive aura exuded from him.

    He had be a Perfected Great Saint. He finally stood at the top of this world!

    Bu Fang casually waved a hand. A beam of light immediately shot out of the kitchen, apanied by a strong aroma that permeated the air. Then, he raised a hand, and the Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish emerged and floated over his palm.

    He had nearly failed to cook this dish and gotten himself killed. However, now that he hadpleted it, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    The dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu could only be tasted by one person, just like that Three-cup Chicken, which he had given to Nethery.

    While holding the dish, Bu Fang nced at Nethery, Foxy, Tian Cang, and the others. Nethery had eaten the Three-cup Chicken, so he skipped her. Atst, his eyes fell on Lord Dog.

    ¡®Perhaps only Lord Dog could taste this dish... Because only he can withstand the energy contained in this Three Flowers Sweet and Sour Fish.¡¯

 Chapter 1383 - Bu Fangâ€™s Expectation of Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1383 Bu Fang¡°s Expectation of Lord Dog</h4>

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had improved way too fast, shocking everyone. With every step, he broke through a revolution, and after nine steps, he was nine revolutions stronger. In just the space of a few breaths, he had broken through to the Great Saint Realm from a Nine-revolution Little Saint. And he did not stop there. He went all the way up to be a Perfected Great Saint.This was not a temporary breakthrough after eating the Fortune tbread, but a real breakthrough!Everyone felt some differences in Bu Fang, who was bathing in lightning punishment. They could feel the mighty power emanating from him. It was a Great Saint power that was different from others.

    Tian Cang, Yellow Spring Great Sage, and the others squinted at Bu Fang. They could feel that the vigorous energy in him was different from an ordinary Great Saint. The lightning punishment he was bathing in was too strong, and it had strengthened his flesh, giving him physical strength that was way mightier than those of the same level as him.

    At that moment, his body seemed to turn into a bell. The blood and energy in him surged and crashed like waves, producing a rumbling sound that was deafening to the ear.

    Bu Fang waved a hand, and a beam of light immediately shot out of the kitchen. It was a dish, shing with colorful light and glowing like mes and roseate clouds as it hovered over his hand.

    When people nced at it more carefully, they found that it was actually a fish, which looked alive and seemed about to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth and jump into a fish pond. Had it not been for the steam rising from its body, people might have taken it for a live fish.

    Chunks of flesh curled up and embedded its body like exquisite emerald gems, all identical in size and color. The fish head was separated from the body, and the mouth was opened with faint steam rising from it.

    Some people were shocked, while others suddenly understood something. Looking at the dish, they realized that Owner Bu was transcending its lightning punishment just now.

    It was an unusual dish. People could feel the incredible charm that emanated from it, which made them want to taste the fish. They were attracted just by looking at it.

    ¡°How fragrant! It smells so delicious!¡±

    ¡°I want to taste it! I¡¯m willing to give up everything to taste it...¡±

    ¡°I just need a bite!¡±

    Everyone went crazy, and some people¡¯s mouths began to water. They had just looked at the Sweet and Sour Fish in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and they could hardly restrain the desire in their hearts. It was as if their minds had been controlled by the dish, which was a feeling impossible to describe with words.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback by the situation. As he had broken through to a Perfected Great Saint, he could feel the strange energy contained in the dish. Even though he was a Great Saint now, he dared not touch and taste this energy so easily. Maybe only Lord Dog could taste it.

    When he looked at the dish, the fish, which had been cooked, seemed toe back to life. He saw its eyes roll and stare at him. That made his hair stand on end, and he sucked in a cold breath. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand and nced at it again, but this time, it was normal. He was certain that the fish hade back to life just now.

    ¡®Had it be a... demon?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Let me try it! I have the money! I¡¯m very rich!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to exchange all my wealth for a piece of fish... Just one piece...¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, you are the most handsome man in the world! I will give you sons!¡±

    Down below, the experts of Yellow Spring City all went crazy. The fragrance of the Sweet and Sour Fish spread throughout the entire city and attracted everyone to the street, and the people were kneeling and shouting with excitement.

    The shouting and yelling gave Bu Fang a headache and made him furrow his brows.

    ¡°This dish is... extraordinary!¡± said Lord Dog, who was lying at the door with his tongue stuck out.

    With Foxy in her arms, Nethery gave Lord Dog a puzzled look. ¡°What makes it extraordinary?¡± she asked. She did not find anything unusual about it. Instead, she was desperate for a bite of the fish. The dish was full of charm, just like the Three-cup Divine Chicken she had tasted.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy¡¯s dish seems to have... its own consciousness!¡± Lord Dog said in his gentle and maic voice.

    ¡°It has consciousness? How¡¯s that possible... How could a dish have it?¡± Nethery said incredulously as her pupils constricted. In her opinion, when a food ingredient was made into a dish, it was dead, and there was no way that it could still have consciousness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin... In any case, none of you can eat this dish,¡± Lord Dog said. ¡°Only I can eat it.¡±

    ¡°Why...¡± Nethery gave him another puzzled look.

    ¡°Because...¡± Lord Dog nced at her, the fat on his face seemingly trembling. ¡°You are all too weak...¡±

    That rendered Nethery speechless. ¡®Lord Dog, you have changed... You were never a poser...¡¯

    Buzz...

    The lightning punishment lingering around Bu Fang scattered and disappeared. His face grew solemn, and he slowly stepped down from the sky. The gravel on the ground cracked as hended on them. As he nced at the almost crazy crowd¡ªat the faces covered with desire, the bloodshot eyes, and the drool that dripped from the corners of their mouths¡ªhe furrowed his brows. He faced a group of people who had virtually gone insane.

    ¡°Owner Bu!¡±

    Some could not bear it any longer, and they rushed toward Bu Fang like madmen. All that remained in their eyes was the dish in his hand.

    Frowning, Bu Fang unleashed his mental force, which had recovered to its peak, turning it into a vigorous power and sending it out in all directions.

    Buzz...

    Those experts crazily rushing toward him immediately knelt on the ground and could no longer move. Their eyes shot with blood as they struggled to get up on their feet.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He knew that all these strange behaviors must have something to do with the dish in his hand.

    ¡°You are just a dish, and yet you still want to stir up trouble?¡± he said lightly, ncing at the Sweet and Sour Fish in his hand.

    Sure enough, he saw the fish¡¯s eyes roll again. The corners of his mouth curved slightly into what looked like a sneer. He put one hand behind his back, then walked toward Yellow Spring Little Restaurant.

    Even then, the group of people who were pressed on the ground by Bu Fang¡¯s divine will finally got up to their feet, and they all crazily rushed toward the little restaurant again. However, they heard a crash, and then the restaurant door was closed in front of them with a thud.

    The sound seemed to wake them up. They stopped running and nced at each other with nk faces. A few momentster, they all sucked in their breaths. They were all Little Saints, and yet they were unknowingly enchanted by someone? At the thought of that, they felt their hair stand on end.

    The restaurant was aze with lights. Bu Fang put one hand behind his back and held the dish with the other hand.

    Lord Dog, Nethery, Tian Cang, Er Ha, and the others gathered around and fixed their eyes at him. Some of them were curious, some puzzled. They saw what happened outside. While they were shocked by those people¡¯s crazy behaviors, their hearts also seemed to be surging with desire.

    Er Ha was holding a spicy strip between his lips, but it seemed to be tasteless at this moment. ¡°This dish...¡± He tried to say something, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Bu Fang.

    ¡°You cannot eat this dish. In fact, no one except Lord Dog can eat it,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Er Ha was upset in an instant. ¡®Lord Dog is already so fat... He should stop eating! Why can¡¯t he have somepassion for us who are thin?!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the energy in this dish, right?¡± Tian Cang asked, looking at Bu Fang. He was more sensible than his son.

    Bu Fang nodded. The dish seemed ordinary, but as the second dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu and a dish that almost got him killed, it was not ordinary at all. The surging energy in it was not something that an ordinary Great Saint could withstand. After all, it was a dish that had depleted his divine will.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine will was extraordinary. Before he made the breakthrough, it had already reached the second realm, which was a realm far beyond that of an ordinary Great Saint and not weaker than that of an average Nine-revolution Great Saint.

    Despite that, it was still depleted. Had it not been for his special spirit sea, which could constantly nourish his divine will, he might have beenpletely drained.

    Simply put, this dish was extraordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Er Ha was not happy. A delicious meal was right in front of him, but he could not taste it and could only watch a dog eat it. Who could stand this? It was so cruel!

    Bu Fang nced at Er Ha. The corner of his mouth curved upward, and he said, ¡°Well, eat it then. If you have the courage, I¡¯ll let you eat it...¡±

    Then, he brought the Sweet and Sour Fish in front of Er Ha. A rich aroma spread, while wisps of hot steam rose from the dish.

    Er Ha paused, then he nced at the Sweet and Sour Fish. He seemed a little unconvinced. The next moment, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and thrust them toward the fish.

    However, as he approached, an unknown fear suddenly burst out in his heart, which made him feel very tiny. As the feeling washed over him, his hand began to shake, and then the chopsticks fell from his grip and dropped to the ground.

    ¡°I...¡± Er Ha opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he did not know what to say. In the end, he just sighed and sat in a corner with a gloomy face and the spicy strip dangling from his lips. He would not admit that he was terrified by a dish.

    Tian Cang and the others smiled, but none of them said anything.

    Bu Fang pushed the dish in front of Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog wagged his tail, leaped up to the table, and walked around the Sweet and Sour Fish with his cat-like-steps.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll dig in...¡± he said to Bu Fang and the others, raising a cute paw and licking his lips.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    Without hesitation, Lord Dog buried his head into the te and began to eat the fish.

    ¡°Aye, aye, aye...¡± When the gloomy Er Ha turned his head and saw the way Lord Dog ate, with his muzzle buried into the te and his tail wagging happily, the Nether King felt somewhat disgusted. ¡®How could he give such a delicious dish to a dog...¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He could see that when Lord Dog opened and closed his jaws, the fish went into his mouth quickly.

    The people in the restaurant licked their lips as they watched. They were really attracted by the fish.

    The fish was crispy outside and juicy inside. Thebination of sweet and sour gravy and the fragrant fish greatly satisfied Lord Dog. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s delicious! As delicious as... Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡± he mumbled as he continued to eat, wagging his tail.

    Buzz...

    Soon, the crowd sensed the strange energy gushing out of the dish, which contained a hint of divinity.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up. It was the same energy in the Three-cup Chicken she ate before, which had suppressed the curse in her and even made it fuse with her body, resulting in the rapid improvement of her cultivation base and elevating her to a Nine-revolution Great Saint.

    The fish Lord Dog was eating and the Three-cup Chicken she ate before should be the same kind of dishes!

    Nethery looked at Bu Fang from the side, and she could feel that he was hoping to see something. That gave her pause, but she quickly realized what he was hoping.

    The fish was a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu that Bu Fang cooked with all his might. It was extremely delicious, and its effect would be remarkable as well.

    Bu Fang was hoping to see Lord Dog¡¯s transformation after he ate the Sweet and Sour Fish. Would he make a breakthrough in his cultivation base? Would he be a God? Bu Fang was eager to find out.

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Lord Dog had finished the whole Sweet and Sour Fish. The three divine will flowers also quietly faded away after the fish was finished.

    The next moment, everyone¡¯s pupils constricted as they fixed their eyes at Lord Dog. Just now, an extremely fearsome aura burst out of his body!

 Chapter 1384 - Di Tingâ€¦ Transforms

    <h4>1384 Di Ting... Transforms</h4>

    A burst of cracking sound rang out from Di Ting¡¯s homnd in Nether Prison, like the sound of bones hitting on bones. As time went by, it grew louder and louder until it sounded as deafening as thunder.

    The experts of the whole homnd were shocked and terrified.

    Di Ting, shrouded in a ck fog, looked indifferently at the ce where the sound came from. There, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was writhing, and her body was healing. A terrible aura spread from her, pressing at the void and making it tremble.

    It was not until a long timeter that everything returned to calm.

    Narrowing his eyes, Di Ting nced at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Her hair was spreading behind her as she raised her head, showing her fair and slender neck. A ck robe rolled down and wrapped her body, hiding her in darkness. Then, she slowly walked forward.

    ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Di Ting asked in his warm voice.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch nodded.

    ¡°Very good. I have a feeling that... that man ising back soon.¡±

    When Nether Puppeteer Patriarch heard that, her pupils constricted, and her body tensed up. ¡°If he returns, we will be in trouble...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... Now that I¡¯m the leader of the Great Netherworld, he wouldn¡¯t dare kill me. Because if he did, it¡¯s equivalent to destroying the whole Great Netherworld, and he will be punished by the experts of the Divine Dynasty,¡± Di Ting said.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch nodded, then she stood quietly aside without moving.

    Suddenly, Di Ting raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and rose to his feet. The next moment, the ck fog that shrouded his body began to gradually fade away. Before long, a fair, barefooted little boy emerged, hovering in midair.

    ¡°You can transform already?¡± Nether Puppeteer Patriarch said shockingly, looking at the little boy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t grasp the Power of the Law steadily before, but I¡¯ve found something in Alpha¡¯s warship that stabilized my Power of the Law. That¡¯s why I can transform now.¡±

    The little boy was cute. His eyes wererge, his eyshes long, his skin fair, and his lips red. All in all, he looked like a lovely doll. And he was d in a jumpsuit made of dog hair, making him appear more chubby than he actually was.

    ¡°Although I can transform now, I still think that dog form is more suitable for me,¡± Di Ting said. ¡°But I¡¯m the leader of the Great Netherworld after all. It¡¯s not so appropriate for me to show up in front of others in my dog form, so I¡¯d better take my human form.¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch did not know what to say. ¡®Well, as long as you¡¯re happy...¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Suddenly, Di Ting narrowed his eyes and turned to look in the direction of Earth Prison. He could sense a mighty burst of Power of the Law thrusting into the sky, which was so strong that it made him suck in a cold breath.

    Di Ting nced at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch. Without hesitation, he took a step forward, waved his chubby little hand, and ripped the void. Nether Puppeteer Patriarch paused, then she followed Di Ting as he stepped into the rift. In just the blink of an eye, both of them had disappeared.

    ...

    Boom!

    A plume of powerful air rose from the top of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. It glowed blindingly and went straight into the sky, distorting the void.

    Countless people burst into an uproar, while the experts who had forgotten themselves just now in front of the restaurant were shocked and kept moving back.

    Buzz...

    There seemed to be invisible energy waves swirling between heaven and earth as well, which was pressing down from above as if to crush the void.

    The people in Yellow Spring City panicked. The air was filled with a mighty pressure, and it had made their hearts race and restless.

    Ah Zi stood not far away from the restaurant with the little dragon in her arms, watching with a nk face.

    As someone who came from the Great Goddess World, she knew a lot more than the people here, and although she was sold to the capital of Xiayi Divine Dynasty as a ve, she had seen many strange and amazing things there.

    She was very familiar with the scene in front of her now. ¡®It¡¯s a breakthrough! A Demigod is breaking through to a God! I can¡¯t believe this is happening in that little restaurant!¡¯

    Was it that ck dog? She remembered that he was the only expert who could break through to the God Realm in that restaurant.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible for a Demigod to attract such a powerful Beam of Law when he breaks through to a God. By the looks of it, the beam is going straight into the depths of the starry sky to be recognized by the God who controls this Law! Without a doubt, the Lawprehended by the ck dog is an unusual one!¡¯

    In the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, Ah Zi once witnessed the breakthrough of a top genius, who was also the strongest Demigod of that time. The noises he had created back then were not as loud as this!

    Later, she had learned by asking others that the Lawprehended by that genius was one of the strongest Laws of the Universe, the Law of Destruction!

    Anyone whoprehended the strongest Law was a supremely powerful being even in the Divine Dynasty!

    For this dog, however, this was not a good thing.

    The Chaotic Universe was vast with countless inhabitants. There were certainly many talented beings among them, and many were surelyprehending the strongest Laws.

    As the strongest among the three thousand Laws, these Laws were naturally supreme, and because of that, it required a tremendous amount of resources to cultivate them.

    If this dog was born in the Divine Dynasty, it would be something worth celebrating. A pity that he was born in a remote third-ss great world. How could a mere third-ss great world help a dog, who wasprehending the strongest Law, step into the God Realm when it did not have enough resources to support a Demigod to be a God?

    Ah Zi sighed softly. She had seen many things, and she knew how things would y out. This powerful breakthrough would eventually fail.

    Rumble!

    The light beam thrust into the sky, broke through the shackle of the world, and rushed into the starry sky.

    Suddenly, Ah Zi froze. In front of her, the void was torn apart, then two figures slowly stepped out of it. To her surprise, the leading figure was a little boy wearing a jumpsuit made of dog hair. He was a cute boy, and she was attracted to him at first nce.

    Di Ting nced indifferently at Ah Zi, his eyes devoid of emotion. Then, he sped his hands behind his back and looked at the towering light beam.

    ¡°The Law of Time... He¡¯s worthy to be Earth Prison Dog. I envy him...¡± Di Ting murmured under his breath.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch also stared at the light beam in silence.

    As Ah Zi looked at the little boy, she was startled because the little dragon at her side began to tremble violently. It seemed to be terrified of the boy.

    Was this little boy so fearsome?

    She quickly put the little dragon in her arms and fled.

    ...

    In the homnd of the Nether Chef n...

    Riding a dragon, Ah Zhuang fell rapidly from the sky and smashed to the ground with a rumble. His burly body rolled a few times before he managed to stop it. Covered in dust and dirt, he raised his head and nced warily around him.

    As the chef hired by Alpha, Ah Zhuang never thought that something so horrible would happen on this trip. Alpha was an emissary of the Divine Dynasty. His status was noble, and yet he was killed by someone in this remote third-ss great world.

    Ah Zhuang considered himself unlucky to have boarded the warship.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    He nced around. There was a faint scent in the air, which was the fragrance of food. As a chef, Ah Zhuang was very familiar with the smell. However, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    Everything around him was deste. There were stone stoves on all sides, which were ckened and covered in green moss, and in the middle of these stoves was a huge altar. He even saw broken bowls and bones of unknown beasts scattered over it.

    ¡°What ce is this... It seems to be a deserted ce of worship! But what¡¯s the purpose of those outdoor kitchens?¡±

    Ah Zhuang was puzzled. A ce of worship in a remote third-ss great world?

    He had nothing to fear. Although his cultivation base was not very strong because he was obsessed with cooking, he was still a Perfected Great Saint. Therefore, he should have no trouble in keeping himself safe in this world.

    Ah Zhuang poked the broken things on the altar with his finger, then raised his head and looked around. The corners of his mouth curved upward suddenly. The next moment, a fireball emerged in his hand, and he threw it out.

    In the blink of an eye, the fireball squeezed under every stove and lit them up.

    Boom!

    One stove after another began to burn as if they had been infected, glowing with bright and dazzling light.

    RUMBLE!

    All of a sudden, mes poured out of these stoves and spread to the altar.

    That startled Ah Zhuang, and he turned, intending to leave the ce. Just then, however, a supreme pressure burst out from under the altar, while the mes spread and turned into an array, which shed blindingly and seemed to connect to a distant ce.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Ah Zhuang¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, a light shot out of the array and projected a monstrous figure in the sky. A terrible pressure spread instantly as if a horrible being was casting its gaze over from a distant ce.

    ¡°My worshipers... For what have you summoned me today?!¡±

    A frightful voice exploded out in Ah Zhuang¡¯s ear like thunder. As someone who came from the Divine Dynasty, he was knowledgeable. He sucked in a cold breath before eximing, ¡°God? A God?!¡±

    Rumble...

    The monstrous figure rolled its eyes and looked at him.

    ¡°I am a God... I am your God. I am... the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

    ...

    Inside Yellow Spring Little Restaurant, Lord Dogy on the dining table as a mighty aura kept bursting out of him and rushing into the sky. The aura was extremely powerful, and the Power of the Law contained in it forced the crowd to move away from him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish had actuallypleted the Law Lord Dog wasprehending! Was he going to be a God now?

    The spicy strip in Er Ha¡¯s lips almost fell to the ground. ¡®This dog is going to... be stronger than all of us?!¡¯

    Air waves were surging. Lying on the table, Lord Dog¡¯s fat trembled, and as the air waves blew, they made a noisy pping sound.

    Er Ha could not help but want tough. But just as he opened his mouth, his father, Tian Cang, pped him on the head.

    ¡°Be serious... and look carefully. It will help your breakthrough in the future!¡± Tian Cang said solemnly.

    ¡®The Law that Lord Dogprehended is definitely unusual. Those profound characters wheeling around his body seem toe from ancient times... Could it be the strongest Law that Ah Zi mentioned before? It must be!¡¯

    Tian Cang recalled the shocked look on Alpha¡¯s face when he fought with Lord Dog. That told him that Lord Dog must haveprehended the strongest Law!

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and watched carefully. All of a sudden, he sensed a fearsome aura outside the restaurant. He nced at Tian Cang and the others, then sped his hands behind his back and walked toward the door.

    With Foxy in her arms, Nethery gave Bu Fang a puzzled look.

    The door closed with a thud. Lord Dog continued to break through in the restaurant, while Tian Cang and the others observed the whole process. As for Bu Fang, he stepped out of the restaurant.

    In the distance, two figures were emanating oppressive auras. The leading figure was a cute little boy.

    Bu Fang arched his brows as he looked at the boy.

    ¡°Oh? Di Ting? Are you here to sabotage this breakthrough?¡±

    Di Ting smiled, revealing a charming dimple on his cheek. Coupled with his little face, he looked harmless. He rested his eyes on Bu Fang and said gently, ¡°The Great Netherworld doesn¡¯t need two Gods.¡±

 Chapter 1385 - Whack Nether Puppeteer Patriarch and Fight Di Ting!

    <h4>1385 Whack Nether Puppeteer Patriarch and Fight Di Ting!</h4>

    The Great Netherworld did not need two Gods.

    Those were Di Ting¡¯s words and his real thoughts.

    It required a tremendous amount of resources to cultivate a God. The Netherworld had just be a great world and was filled with the Power of the Laws, but it couldn¡¯t provide enough resources to make two Demigods into Gods. If that was not possible, then only one of them could be a God.

    In today¡¯s Netherworld, only Di Ting and Earth Prison Dog were most likely to be Gods. Self-preservation was the firstw of nature. Di Ting, of course, wanted to be a God, for only then could he see the greater worlds out there. If the resources were used up by Earth Prison Dog, he would have to stay in the same realm for the rest of his life.

    He could not let that happen.

    Di Ting, d in his jumpsuit made of dog hair, hovered in midair. Though he looked like a little boy now, with a warm smile and a dimple on his face, the words he said, which were filled with killing intent, sent chills down the backs of those who heard them.

    The restaurant door was closed. Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stood outside the restaurant, his hair fluttering as he looked indifferently at Di Ting. Their eyes met in midair. As he had just broken through, he was emanating an oppressive aura.

    ¡®A Nine-revolution Great Saint...¡¯

    If truth be told, Di Ting was a little shocked. Bu Fang broke through too fast. A moment ago, he was just a Nine-revolution Little Saint, and the next moment, he had transcended the lightning punishment and stepped into the Great Saint Realm. This kind of cultivation speed reminded Di Ting about that man, who had awed the world and suppressed everything many, many years ago.

    A man who had truly in a God.

    ¡®A pity...¡¯ Di Ting thought to himself.

    Although Bu Fang was a Great Saint now, the gap between him and a Demigod was still toorge and impossible to ovee. He would be a fool to try to stop him.

    The smile on Di Ting¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and so did his dimple. Suddenly, a figure stepped up in front of him. It was Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes fell on her. ¡®Whitey had taken her God¡¯s Heart away, and her body was already crumbling... And yet she hase back to life now? Did Di Ting find something good in Alpha¡¯s warship?¡¯ He thought of the possibility, which was not difficult to deduce.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch looked at Bu Fang with resentment. If it hadn¡¯t been for thetter¡¯s puppet, she wouldn¡¯t have been as miserable as she was now. The warship¡¯s source stone in her was far inferior to the God¡¯s Heart, and using it to drive her flesh hadpletely stopped her growth. That filled her with resentment, one that could only be vented by killing Bu Fang.

    She roared, then sped toward Bu Fang like a phantom. She would make him pay for what she had suffered! She would craft him into a puppet to vent her resentment!

    Ah Zi was watching this from a distance with the little dragon in her arms. She felt a chill run down her back. ¡®Sure enough, there will always be wars and killings over resources to be Gods in third-ss great worlds... These worlds have limited resources, and no one wants to give them up to others,¡¯ she thought.

    ¡®That woman should be a puppet, and in her must be the source stone taken from Alpha¡¯s warship. The stone can provide extremely powerful energy, which is enough to improve her cultivation base by another level. Together with that Demigod, this restaurant would probably be destroyed soon, and that ck dog¡¯s dream of bing a God would bepletely shattered!¡¯

    Ah Zi sighed softly, and she took the little dragon and moved further away from the ce. She did not want to be dragged into the sts of the battle.

    As Nether Puppeteer Patriarch approached, her body transformed. From her back, spear-like metal spider legs emerged, their tips glowing ck and sharp. Then, with a sh, one of them thrust out as if to poke a hole in the air. The terrible spear hacked hard at Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Bam!

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. Air waves rose and surged, and a deep hole was poked in the ground in front of the restaurant!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s long hair spread behind her, and her face was hideous. The next moment, eight spears came down together, blocking all of Bu Fang¡¯s possible retreat paths.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    A burst of metallic sound rang out as the eight spears hit a ck wok. It was a huge wok, covered with ancient patterns. As the spears struck it, they only produced sparks and were unable to break it.

    Bu Fang held one side of the ck wok with a hand. The roar of a Taotie rang out of the arm while ck and white energy swirled around it. Then, he raised the wok and flung it out. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok pushed the spears back as it went straight toward Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    Bu Fang hadpleted the promotion test of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu and the sales quota mission. That made him a Nine-revolution Great Saint now, and all his moves contained the might of a top Great Saint. To put it simply, he was not weaker than the Patriarch in terms of fighting capacity.

    Besides, he was famous for fighting opponents of higher realms. When he was still a Nine-revolution Little Saint, he was able to fight Great Saints. Now that he had be a Nine-revolution Great Saint, how could he be a weakling?

    He did not have any fancy moves or special tricks. All Bu Fang had was a ck wok.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch focused her eyes. The next moment, eight spider spears stacked together in front of her to block the wok. Even then, she seemed to sense something incredible. She noticed there was ck and white energy swirling in the wok.

    ¡®What is that?!¡¯ Nether Puppeteer Patriarch paused, but before she could think further, the ck wok came crashing down with a boom. The ground shook as it whacked her and threw her to the ground.

    In front of the restaurant, the ground rumbled and caved in, while buildings in Yellow Spring City began to copse. It was a horrible scene.

    ¡°There¡¯s Yin and Yang in the wok. Can you withstand Yin and Yang?¡± Bu Fang asked lightly, looking at Nether Puppeteer Patriarch.

    With a boom, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s eight spider spears exploded, and she was knocked flying backward with her body covered in cracks.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, reborn, was defeated by Bu Fang with just one blow! In the city, countless experts watching the battle in the dark sucked in their breaths. Was this still the same Owner Bu they knew? He had knocked the second strongest figure of Nether Prison away with one blow and almost crushed her! Even the previous Nether King, Tian Cang, had to take a lot of effort to defeat her!

    Even Di Ting was shocked, and his pupils constricted.

    Apanied by a rumbling sound, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew back and hovered over Bu Fang¡¯s hand. The Yin and Yang energy swirled around his Taotie Arm and inside the wok.

    Ah Zi was dumbstruck. It never urred to her that the chef who could cook something so delicious was so fearsome as well. He seemed somewhat different from the chefs she remembered.

    There were many chefs in the Divine Dynasty, but since they were obsessed with cooking, their fighting capacity was usually very weak. They rarely spent their time studyingbat techniques. For example, Ah Zhuang¡¯s cultivation base was not bad, but if he were to fight Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, he would most likely be riddled in an instant.

    But Bu Fang was not like them. With his wok and one blow, he had suppressed that woman and almost crushed her!

    ¡°So... strong!¡± Ah Zi muttered.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, nearly crushed by the wok, flew into a rage. She shrieked with monstrous killing intent in her eyes, her long hair waving behind her. She was not willing to ept the fact that the chef, who was like a speck of dust to her in the past, was strong enough to fight her now! She was Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, the second strongest figure of Nether Prison!

    Suddenly, a chubby little hand rested on her shoulder. That gave her pause, and she looked over in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough... You are no match for him,¡± Di Ting said gently. His voice was warm and pleasant to the ear.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch froze for a moment, then a reluctant look emerged in her eyes. ¡°No! I can do it! Give me another chance!¡± she shouted. She wanted to perform in front of Di Ting... She did not want to disappoint him anymore.

    Di Ting¡¯s face grew soft, and his dimple appeared once again. Rubbing Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s head, he said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Leave everything to me.¡±

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch calmed down instantly.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Di Ting. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which had shrunk to the size of a blue-and-white porcin bowl, hovered over his hand.

    Suddenly, Di Ting raised his head and targeted his aura at Bu Fang.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang felt as if his heart was grabbed by arge hand. It was as if a terrible existence was looking down at him from the sky!

    Di Ting assumed a lofty attitude. As a Demigod, he paid no attention to any Great Saint. Although Demigods had not yet transcended the boundary of Great Saints, they were closer to be Gods than Great Saints. Besides, they had already begun to control the Power of the Laws.

    A Demigod¡¯s Laws were iplete, but when theypletelyprehended and mastered them, they would be able to break free of the shackles and push for the God Realm.

    Di Ting sped his hands behind him and slowly drifted toward Bu Fang. At the same time, a strong wind began to blow, kicking up sand and dust, while fearful pressure fell from the sky and pressed against Bu Fang, trying to make him kneel. A Demigod was a God, so he also possessed divine pressure that belonged to a God.

    ¡°Are you sure you really want to stop me?¡± Di Ting said. His voice sounded as if it hade from thousands of miles away. ¡°Even if you are like that man, and even if you are that man¡¯s inheritor, you are facing a... God. When a God wants to kill you, you cannot live.¡±

    He was floating, slowly approaching Bu Fang. The ground shook and rumbled under him and began to crack.

    There was a deep ditch under Bu Fang¡¯s feet, which separated Di Ting and the restaurant.

    All the people in Yellow Spring City were silent and dared not do anything.

    As a Demigod, Di Ting¡¯s pressure was simply terrifying! Compared with thest time, his grasp of Demigod¡¯s power had grown more skillful. Was Bu Fang really going to stop him? Could he stop him?

    ¡°You are just a Demigod and not yet a God. Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face.

    Buzz...

    His Taiji spirit sea erupted in an instant, rocking with towering waves. The next moment, his divine will, which had reached the third realm, burst out of him, spreading golden ripples in all directions.

    ¡°Divine will?¡± Di Ting sneered. All of a sudden, ck smoke began to gather behind him, while his divine sense materialized into a gigantic figure that looked down at Bu Fang.

    Behind Bu Fang, his divine will Phantom Spirit appeared. Sitting cross-legged in midair, it opened its eyes and stared straight at the ck figure.

    The power of divine will and the power of divine sense collided in midair with a boom! It was a sh between ck and gold!

    Rumble!

    A burst of pressure that could affect one¡¯s soul swept out in all directions, sending a shock of cold into everyone¡¯s body and making their legs tremble.

    At this moment, Di Ting¡¯s eyes had turned ck and cold like a real God. ¡°How can divine will fight divine sense... This is the difference between realms. Break now!¡± Di Ting said coldly, his voice emotionless.

    Rumble!

    The next moment, his divine sense materialized into a huge white dog paw, blotting out the sky as it came down toward Bu Fang. He wanted to smash Bu Fang¡¯s divine will with one paw.

 Chapter 1386 - Would You Like to Try It?

    <h4>1386 Would You Like to Try It?</h4>

    A dog paw moved across the sky. Di Ting¡¯s paw waspletely different from Lord Dog¡¯s. Materialized of his divine sense, it emanated a terrible aura and possessed mighty power. The average man could not even dare to resist it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine will Phantom Spirit hovered behind him. Its eyes were opened, gleaming brightly. There seemed to be light beams shooting out of its eyeballs, projecting at the approaching dog paw. He was fighting divine sense with divine will. Was the difference between realms impossible to ovee, as many had imed?

    All Demigods had cultivated divine sense, which was the highest level of mental force. As for the levels beyond that, the System did not mention anything. Divine sense was divided into different tiers as well, but Bu Fang did not trouble himself to learn about it, for he had not reached that level yet.

    Buzz...

    Two streams of gas, one ck and one white, emerged under the golden Phantom Spirit. They were two Taoties, and they wheeled in midair, baring their teeth and brandishing their ws, chasing at each other. From Taotie Souls, they had transformed into Yin and Yang energy. As they wheeled, streams of invisible energy poured into Bu Fang¡¯s Phantom Spirit, turning it more solid and making it glow brilliantly like a golden man.

    The next moment, the Phantom Spirit raised both hands over its shoulders, with the palms facing the sky.

    Rumble!

    Di Ting¡¯s paw, which was also his divine sense, came down with a rumble that shook the soul of those who heard it. It was actually an offensive technique that could attack one¡¯s soul!

    The wind was howling, blowing at Di Ting¡¯s dog fur jumpsuit as he hovered in midair. Suddenly, he focused his eyes and looked into the distance. He had thought that his paw was enough to shatter Bu Fang¡¯s divine will and kill this fellow. To his surprise, however, the little chef¡¯s divine will had blocked his divine sense.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible...¡± Di Ting murmured under his breath as a look of disbelief emerged in his eyes.

    In the distance, Bu Fang¡¯s Phantom Spirit raised both hands over its shoulders and stopped the paw. Although Bu Fang¡¯s divine will was on the verge of copsing, he still managed to block the attack.

    Divine will should have been crushed by divine sense. They had a huge gap between them, just like the difference between a God and a mortal! Why was Bu Fang able to ovee this?! Even that man could not have done this!

    The shock in Di Ting¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, reced by a serious look, while the corners of his mouth curved slightly upward and revealed a lovely dimple.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± As his voice rang out, his divine sense gathered once again. The next moment, a white dog with short legs appeared behind him, barking at Bu Fang, while another paw emerged in the sky. A rumbling sound rang out, apanied by an invisible force that cracked the void.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and remained where he was. His face had grown much solemn as well. The golden Phantom Spirit behind him glowed even brighter now, looking like the sun, and it raised its hands once again to block the paw the second time.

    Under the Yin and Yang energy¡¯s steady nourishment, Bu Fang¡¯s divine will was stronger than many had imagined. But he could not go on like this. Although his divine will could stop Di Ting¡¯s divine sense, the consumption was too huge. He had to change the situation.

    He nced at Di Ting, then grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and flung it toward the little boy. The Yin and Yang energy swirled inside the wok, adding more weight to the already heavy wok. As it flew, the air screamed and copsed, while the void split, causing turbulence to pour out.

    Rumble!

    Di Ting raised his chubby palm and threw it at the wok. The moment they collided, however, his face changed. It was then that he realized why Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was almost crushed. The weight of the wok was beyond his imagination. Although he was already a Demigod, he still felt it was heavy. As he looked at the pair of Yin-and-Yang fishes spinning in the wok, the look in his eyes grew more serious.

    With a thud, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was knocked flying back at Bu Fang. He leaped into the air and grabbed it, while the Phantom Spirit behind him faded away. Then, he stepped up toward the battlefield of the stars.

    Yellow Spring City was no ce for a battle. Once the two of them fought with all their might, the whole city would be destroyed in the blink of an eye. So he brought the battle to the battlefield of the stars.

    A fire was burning in Bu Fang¡¯s heart now. He needed a battle to vent it out, one that he could fight with all his might. After breaking through to the Great Saint Realm in a sh, he felt as if something was clogging up his chest.

    In the battlefield, stars were blinking and meteorites were flying, while turbulence could be seen everywhere. Bu Fang came up the starry sky, taking one step at a time. Down below, the clouds exploded as Di Ting floated up with his hands sped behind his back. The clouds churned around him. The terrible power of divine sense surged and seemed to have sealed off the whole starry sky.

    ¡°You are bold... I can¡¯t believe you want to fight me...¡± Di Ting said.

    Bu Fang was a Nine-revolution Great Saint, and he had even reached the Perfected level. The rate at which his cultivation base improved was simply heaven-defying. However, no matter how heaven-defying he was, he was just a Great Saint. How could a Great Saint fight a Demigod? Just the crushing pressure of the divine sense alone was enough to fill his heart with despair.

    The two of them hovered in the starry sky, facing each other. Di Ting was not in a hurry. It was not that easy to be a God, and it would take Earth Prison Dog a long time to do that. He could easily ruin everything for Earth Prison Dog as soon as he was done with Bu Fang. Therefore, his priority now was the little chef in front of him.

    ¡°Are you trying to challenge a God?¡± Di Ting said with a smile.

    Bu Fang looked at him and took a deep breath. The next moment, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok disappeared, reced by the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. A sonorous dragon roar rang through the skies as a five-w golden dragon wheeled behind him.

    He held the knife horizontally and pointed it at Di Ting. Divine will burst out of him, causing his aura to climb rapidly and break through the shackle. Then, his Phantom Spirit appeared, hovering over him with a kitchen knife in hand as well, which was also pointed at Di Ting.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice exploded like thunder in the starry sky. Countless knives emerged, flew across the sky, and gathered to form one knife. Then, the knife shed down, ripping the void and causing turbulence to spill.

    Bu Fang¡¯s strength was on full disy at this moment. After so long, he finally stood at the peak of the Netherworld!

    The knife was abination of thousands of knives, which made it somewhat simr to Sword Demon Patriarch¡¯s famous sword technique, Ten Thousand Swords.

    Rumble!

    The huge knife fell. It looked slow, but in fact, it was incredibly fast. In just a sh, it had approached its target.

    A hint of a smile came over Di Ting¡¯s face as he looked at the knife. It was wishful thinking when a Great Saint wanted to y a God. Even though he was only a Demigod, he was not someone who Bu Fang could spheme!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you feel the real power of a God!¡±

    Di Ting¡¯s voice echoed through the starry sky like a loud bell. The next moment, the void around him began to crumble. A light beam came down and enveloped him, while an aura that seemed toe from the Chaos fell and spread in all directions.

    Even then, the knife came. Di Ting, hovering in midair and shrouded in light, raised his chubby hand and flicked the knife with a finger. The knife trembled, then a crisp nging sound rang out as it broke and shattered into pieces.

    Shockingly, Di Ting¡¯s chubby palm was surrounded by mysterious runes. Each of them looked extremely profound, and they seemed capable of attracting the souls of those who looked at them.

    ¡°Gods are called Gods because we have grasped the Laws. In the face of the Power of the Laws, you are like a speck of dust.¡± Di Ting raised his palm, over which the runes swirled. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Earth Prison Dog. He hasprehended the strongest Law of the Universe, which is stronger than mine, but the Law I¡¯mprehending is not weak either. Among the three thousand Laws, my Law is... Light.¡±

    When he had finished saying that, he threw a palm at Bu Fang. It was an extremely heavy blow with the Power of the Laws surging around it.

    ¡°The Law of Light?¡± Bu Fang was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Light illuminates the earth and shines over the world... Those who defy light will die!¡± Di Ting said, his eyes ck.

    Rumble!

    The terrifying palm blotted out the sky as it came down toward Bu Fang. His mind trembled, and he wanted to move to the side to avoid the palm. However, he was shocked to find that everything in the starry sky had been locked. He wanted to dodge, but he could not do it. He had no choice but to resist the blow head-on.

    Di Ting was a Demigod after all, and his Power of the Law was a power one level higher than that of the Great Path. Even Bu Fang was somewhat helpless when facing it.

    As the palm of light fell, everything it touched crumbled and vanished as if they had melted into the light. Di Ting watched with an indifferent expression. ¡°Die,¡± he murmured. The moment his voice rang out, the palm enveloped Bu Fang.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion erupted as powerful sts ravaged the battlefield of the stars. Even Earth Prison was shaking from the explosion as if it were about to be destroyed. It was a terrible feeling. Countless people looked up at the sky, trying hard to look through the clouds and witness the battle in the starry sky.

    In the starry sky, there was a light ball that glowed dazzlingly like the sun. Di Ting hovered in front of it with his clothes pping noisily.

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± he said indifferently, looking at the light ball with the Power of the Law surging inside. No matter how heaven-defying Bu Fang was, with his Great Saint cultivation base, he could not escape from the light ball that was formed by the Power of the Law.

    It was a gap between their levels that could not be ovee. The Power of the Laws was not just one bit stronger than that of the Great Path. Although his Law of Light was not the strongest Law of the Universe, it was not something that Bu Fang could resist. That was also the reason why Demigods were always stronger than Great Saints. Even when Bu Fang was that man¡¯s inheritor, the oue would be the same.

    Di Ting exhaled softly, sped his hands behind his back, and revealed his lovely dimple. Then, he turned and drifted slowly toward Earth Prison. The battle ended too quickly and made him feel somewhat bored. After reaching the Demigod Realm, he felt lonely, for he could hardly find an opponent who could match his strength.

    ¡®Perhaps only Earth Prison Dog can give me a good fight...¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®But soon, he will disappear too. The Great Netherworld only needs one God, and that will be me. I am the real God of the Great Netherworld!¡¯

    BOOM!

    A loud noise suddenly rang out as the light ball exploded, and terrible sts swept out from within.

    Di Ting, who had already turned around to leave, froze in an instant. Slowly, he turned and looked over his shoulder, then saw the light ball was breaking and crumbling as a figure slowly emerged from inside.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe had turned fiery scarlet, and the ming wings on his back had spread. Four arrays could be seen floating around him. He was holding a dried pot in one hand, in which broth was boiling, filling the air with a popping sound. The light ball was crumbling around him.

    He looked at Di Ting with a straight face, and as thetter stared at him in surprise, he unleashed his divine will. Suddenly, the Yin and Yang energy took the four arrays and rushed into the Perishing Pot. The four Gourmet Arrays¡ªEnhance, Explode, Imprison, and Timepletely fused! Then, the illusory form of the Heaven and Earth Farnd emerged over his head, while a terrible Will of the Great Path descended on him!

    ¡°The Will of the Great Path cannot fight the Law?¡± Bu Fang raised his eyes slightly and looked at Di Ting. The corners of his mouth curved slightly upward as he said, ¡°Would you like to try it?¡±

    As soon as he said that, he threw out the Perishing Pot with four Gourmet Arrays in it, which turned into a beam of light and sped toward Di Ting!

 Chapter 1387 - A Great Saint Beats a Demigod?

    <h4>1387 A Great Saint Beats a Demigod?</h4>

    mes roared and towered into the sky in the Nether Chef¡¯s homnd. Some Nether Chefs were cooking. The air rang to the noisy sound of tossing woks, the nging of spats on woks, the chopping of vegetables, and the nking of bowls and tes.

    All of a sudden, a dark cloud drifted over from a distance. That gave the Nether Chefs pause. Many turned immediately to look in that direction, forgetting what they were doing at the moment.

    ¡°What is that?¡± a Nether Chef asked with a curious look on his face. But no one answered him because their eyes were all fixed at a burly figure, who was walking slowly toward them under the dark cloud.

    Who was he?

    Doubts were on everyone¡¯s mind.

    Ah Zhuang walked slowly with his eyes narrowed. The corners of his mouth curved upward into a smile. When he saw so many chefs cooking, he felt that his blood boiled, and all that remained in his mind was the constant roar of a voice.

    He waved a hand, and the kitchen knife on his waist immediately went into his grip, spinning in his palm. Then, he held it tightly, nced at the crowd, and fixed his eyes at a Nether Chef in the distance.

    ¡°The Chef¡¯s Challenge starts with you.¡±

    ...

    A crumbling sound rang incessantly.

    The Perishing Pot was surrounded by four arrays, which were the Gourmet Arrays.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine will had reached the third level. Its strength had improved, which gave him better control over subtle power. Simrly, his strength had grown stronger after his cultivation base broke through the Great Saint Realm. Those had given him the courage to fuse the arrays.

    In the past, the Perishing Pot contained only the Explode Gourmet Array. It was powerful, but it could only be used to fight opponents of the same level. A mere Perishing Pot was not enough to kill Di Ting, so Bu Fang decided to fuse it with three more Gourmet Arrays: Enhance, Imprison, and Time. With the addition of these three arrays, the Perishing Pot¡¯s power skyrocketed.

    At the same time, the Heaven and Earth Farnd¡¯s Will of the Great Path seemed to have been expanded, and it was descending like a real world.

    Four golden arrays wheeled around the Perishing Pot. Apanied by hot steam and a delicious aroma, they sped toward Di Ting.

    Hovering in midair, Di Ting watched as the light ball that had wrapped Bu Fang kept crumbling. A solemn look came into his eyes. ¡®Even the Power of the Law can¡¯t kill this fellow?¡¯ Even though he didn¡¯t take it seriously, a Great Saint should not be able to resist the attack with such mighty power!

    He could tell that the power of the dried pot that wasing at him should be amazing from the way the void was twisting around it. However...

    ¡°The Power of the Laws is above the Will of the Great Path... Why do I need to try it?¡± Di Ting said lightly.

    He reached out a chubby hand, which transformed into a hairy dog paw, then threw it at the Perishing Pot. The Power of the Law swirled around the paw, giving it a mighty force. Di Ting had lost patience with Bu Fang, and he wanted to kill him with one blow.

    The void screamed under the paw as if it could not bear the power and was about to be ripped apart. Even then, the Perishing Pot, surrounded by four arrays, spun and came at great speed, turning into a beam of light and streaking across the starry sky like a shooting star. Di Ting focused his eyes as his paw collided with Bu Fang¡¯s Perishing Pot.

    Boom!

    An explosion erupted in an instant, while a terrible rumbling sound swept out across heaven and earth.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The moment Di Ting touched the Perishing Pot, his expression shifted to one of surprise. He fixed his eyes at Bu Fang until everything in front of him was drowned out by mes.

    A huge energy lotus emerged in the void. It began as a bud, then bloomed, its petals unfolding one by one and apanied by a deafening rumble. It seemed to connect to a world, in which an Immortal Tree and a tea tree were swaying, and the air was filled with rich spiritual energy. A terrible power exploded out of it.

    Di Ting sucked in a cold breath. ¡®How could the Will of the Great Path be so terribly powerful? Does it belong to a first-ss great world? That¡¯s impossible!¡¯ he thought to himself as countless mysterious patterns wheeled around his paw. The Law of Light was surging and resisting the dreadful Will of the Great Path.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s the Will of the Great Path of a first-ss great world, it could not suppress the Law! This is against nature!¡¯ Di Ting¡¯s pupils constricted. He suddenly felt a little panic as he saw that his Power of the Law was copsing. He never thought that the Will of the Great Pathprehended by Bu Fang could suppress his Power of the Law! He was a God! How could a God be defeated by a mere mortal?!

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s all fake!¡± Di Ting growled, his face hideous. The next moment, his body burst into a blinding light. He had mustered all his Power of the Law. Unfortunately, he was only a Demigod, and his Law was... iplete.

    Rumble!

    The energy swallowed him in an instant. At this moment, his face began to twist.

    In the distance, Bu Fang was panting for breath. He had materialized four arrays with his divine will, fused them into the Perishing Pot, and threw them out. Such a feat was extremely strenuous even for him, but the result had been worth it. Thebination of the four arrays had boosted the Will of the Great Path projected into the pot by the Heaven and Earth Farnd, which was the reason why it could fight against Di Ting¡¯s Power of the Law.

    Bu Fang watched as the huge energy lotus bloomed in the starry sky. He was marveled by the art of explosion. As the lotus kept exploding, the air rang to a rumbling sound while terrible sts surged and rocked in it. Suddenly, he focused his eyes. He saw a figure flying out of the lotus and rushed into the rolling clouds down below.

    He followed.

    In Yellow Spring City, the people¡¯s hearts were racing as they looked up at the rumbling sky. Without a doubt, the battle in the starry sky was intense. Suddenly, they focused their eyes and looked at one spot, and then they saw that the clouds exploded into a huge vortex, from which a fireball came falling through at great speed like a burning meteorite. All those who saw that sucked in their breaths.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... Sure enough, Owner Bu is no match for Di Ting!¡±

    ¡®Is he being thrown back to Earth Prison? Well, how could a mortal fight a God?¡±

    ¡°Is Owner Bu going to... die?¡±

    Everyone in the city was jittery, and many were sad as they watched the fireball fall from the sky. They could guess the ending easily. Yes, Bu Fang had be a Nine-revolution Great Saint, but Di Ting was a... Demigod! The difference between a Great Saint and a Demigod was like the gap between heaven and earth. Even the mighty Tian Cang was beaten like a dead dog by Di Ting. Bu Fang was just a chef, and he was not good at fighting to begin with. How could he fight against the formidable Di Ting?

    A shrill whistling sound came from the sky, drawing nearer at high speed.

    Some people in the city began to run, fleeing for their lives, but there were also people who weren¡¯t afraid of death, and they bolted out of the city toward the ce where the fireball wouldnd. Even if they could die from the impact, they wanted to see Owner Bu¡¯s remains with their own eyes. They were his loyal customers!

    The fireball whistled through the sky, falling rapidly and leaving a trail of ck smoke behind it. Soon, it crashed into the ground outside the city. The moment itnded, a deafening boom rang out, and the whole Earth Prison seemed to shake. At the same time, terrible sts swept out in all directions. All the experts in Yellow Spring City turned their energy into shields to block the impact, or else the whole city could be overturned. A hot wind blew across thend, kicking up sand and stone.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch burst outughing. Her body was cracked by Bu Fang¡¯s wok, but she still could not helpughing. Di Ting had punished that chef. Just the thought of it had thrilled her. She ran out of the city as well.

    Ah Zi held the little dragon in her arms. After thinking for a while, she followed the others to see Bu Fang¡¯s remains. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that such a good chef died like this,¡¯ she thought. ¡®He¡¯s a better chef than Ah Zhaung...¡¯

    The sts of the explosion were gradually weakening, and plumes of ck smoke rose from the ruin. A huge hole was blown in the ground outside Yellow Spring City. Many things around it had copsed, and the city walls were cracked. Even the course of Yellow Spring River had changed.

    It was easy to see how powerful the blow was. A Great Saint would have broken into pieces and died under the attack, unless his body was as formidable as Tyrant Patriarch. If that were the case, then he might be able to survive.

    The top of the city wall was crowded with people. They all craned their heads and looked at the huge hole. It was a shocking sight to behold. Even thendscape had changed by it.

    The crowd was silent. Some were sad, and some were sighing. At the thought that they could no longer taste Owner Bu¡¯s delicious food, they felt upset. No one thought that he could survive. After all, a Great Saint was definitely no match for a Demigod.

    Boom!

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch jumped out of the city from the wall. Broken spider spears shout out from behind her back, rapidly wing at the ground and bringing her toward the deep hole. Her face was full of excitement, while monstrous killing intent filled her eyes.

    ¡°Die... Die... I want you to die...¡±

    Rumble!

    Eight spider spears struck the ground simultaneously, breaking it as they pushed her up into the air. The sharp tips of the spears glinted coldly as they went down straight at the hole.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was surprised that her divine will did not sense the chef¡¯s aura. ¡®Is he dead? That would be good! But even if he is dead, I will still stab him a few more times to vent my resentment!¡¯

    The people on the wall erupted into an uproar. They did not expect her to be so vicious. There was an old saying that no one was more vicious than a she-devil, and that seemed to be correct.

    Suddenly, the crowd froze, then everyone looked up at the sky and saw a vortex explode in the clouds, from which a figure slowly drifted down. They found the figure familiar. That gave them pause, and they all focused their eyes and looked again. This time, they saw it clearly, and they sucked in their breaths as if they had seen a ghost.

    They nced at the figureing through the clouds, then at the huge hole in the ground. For a moment, their faces were filled with both confusion and horror. What happened?

    Ah Zi covered her mouth in disbelief. As she looked at the figure slowly descending from the sky, a storm raged in her heart.

    Bu Fang was not dead! He was walking down from the sky, unscathed! Who was the one lying in the pit then? Who fell from the sky like a meteorite?! Who could it be? If he was not Bu Fang, then... he could only be Di Ting!

    A Demigod fought with a Great Saint, and in the end, the Demigod was smashed into the ground? Was this a joke?

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch leaped into the air with a hideous look on her face, and her spider spears jerked up and thrust toward the pit. All of a sudden, a furious roar erupted from the bottom of the pit.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Rumble!

    A stream of energyshed Nether Puppeteer Patriarch, shattering her eight spider spears and throwing her back. She flew like a cannonball and smashed into the wall with a boom, sinking deep into the bricks and almost causing it to copse.

    The sound of gravel falling rang out of the pit, apanied by a faint footstep. Then, Di Ting, in his little boy form, slowly stepped out of it. His cold eyes were fixed at Bu Fang, who was hovering in midair.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.

    Di Ting looked very miserable. His body was ckened, his dog fur jumpsuit was torn, and his cute look had vanished. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± He nced at Bu Fang, then at the light beam thrusting into the sky from the little restaurant. He could sense that the beam had connected to the Chaotic Universe, and a supreme existence seemed to be looking down at it. It appeared that he could no longer sabotage Earth Prison Dog¡¯s breakthrough. In that case...

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes shed cruelly, and he raised a hand. The next moment, Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was pulled out of the wall by a powerful suction and brought in front of Di Ting. Half of his face was covered by her body, and the other half was staring at Bu Fang. Then, he raised a chubby palm, stabbed it into her chest, and pulled the source stone out.

    Holding the stone in his palm, Di Ting put his strength into his fingers and crushed it. Bits of light rushed out of the source stone and poured into his body.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body jerked violently, and she stared at Di Ting with a look of disbelief in her eyes. Life slowly left her, and before long, her body fell to the ground with a thud.

    Di Ting¡¯s aura was climbing rapidly. The next moment, he roared, and as if to respond to Lord Dog¡¯s light beam, his body also burst into a light beam!

 Chapter 1388 - Becoming a God

    <h4>1388 Bing a God</h4>

    Was Di Ting... crazy?!

    All the people in Yellow Spring City froze as they looked at Di Ting and the light beam bursting out of him, their pupils constricting in shock.

    Nether Puppeteer Patriarch was dead, killed by Di Ting. It was known to all that the two of them were very close in Nether Prison, but what happened had changed people¡¯s thoughts on their rtionship. Most importantly, Di Ting was attempting to break through the God Realm as well!

    The light beam soared and rushed into the starry sky as if to sense the Gods¡¯ guidance and to win the favor of the Power of the Law, just like the way Earth Prison Dog was breaking through. However, Di Ting¡¯s light beam was much weaker. If Lord Dog¡¯s light beam was the moon, his was just a firefly. They were simply not on the same level. Perhaps this was caused by the difference in theirprehension of the Laws.

    Others did not get it, but as Bu Fang watched, he understood a lot. The Law Di Tingprehended was Light. It was an amazing Law, but it was only an ordinary Law among the three thousand Laws of the Chaotic Universe. Lord Dog, on the other hand, hadprehended the strongest Law. What set them apart was the difference in the levels of their Laws.

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes were full of madness. He did not want to fall behind because once he did, he would never get a second chance. That was why he went crazy and took the risk, even though the price he had to pay was great.

    The warship¡¯s source stone in Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body was just an ordinary one. He had thought of using the God¡¯s Heart to break through, but there was no time for that now, so he was forced to crush the source stone and absorb the surging power in it to break through the God Realm. As for the power hecked, he could only slowly fill it after he became a God.

    All this was caused by Bu Fang. If it weren¡¯t for that little chef, Di Ting would not have fallen into a situation where he was forced to make a breakthrough. Who would have thought that the Will of the Great Path could suppress his iplete Law? Though iplete, it was the Law, and it should be above the Will of the Great Path!

    He roared. His light beam kept rushing into the clouds while powerful sts spread in all directions. Standing at where he was, Di Ting¡¯s eyes flickered. A profound pattern emerged on his body, which was the Law of Light.

    All the people on the wall were dumbstruck. Things didn¡¯t go as they had expected. They nced at Di Ting, then at the little restaurant. Many were sucking in cold breaths. Di Ting was also breaking through the God Realm?!

    Ah Zi was the most shocked. She came from the Great Goddess World, which was a first-ss great world, and she had seen a lot. She naturally understood why Di Ting was so crazy. Yes, he was ruthless to take the source stone out of hispanion¡¯s body and crush it to break through, but he was just fighting against time. He wanted to be a God before that ck dog was recognized by the strongest Law. Only by doing so could he have a chance of sess.

    But... could he seed?

    A rumbling sound filled the air, and the whole sky was dimmed with dark clouds churning restlessly. At this moment, the whole Netherworld seemed to go through a tremendous change. All the living beings in the world felt oppressed and had an urge to kneel on the ground.

    In the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Immortal Tree swayed as its branches twisted and tangled, forming a figure. Staring in the direction of Earth Prison, the figure sighed softly.

    Meanwhile, in the homnd of the Nether Chef n...

    A head fell from the neck of a Nether Chef and rolled across the ground. There seemed to be a blood-colored light swirling in Ah Zhuang¡¯s eyes as he turned and looked in the direction of Earth Prison. The corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he nced at the Nether Chefs around him and said, ¡°Let the Chef¡¯s Challenges... continue. The loser will die!¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang could sense the oppressive aura spreading out from Di Ting¡¯s body. ¡®He wants to be a God,¡¯ he thought, furrowing his brow. A bright light shed in his eyes. He could not let that happen, but he was a little weak now.

    After fusing four arrays in the Perishing Pot just now, his divine will was almost depleted. Although he had rested for a while, and part of his divine will had been restored with the help of his Yin-Yang Spirit Sea, it would be very difficult for him to use that dreadful Perishing Pot again.

    An idea came to him suddenly. He nced at the onlookers, then said with a straight face, ¡°Leave here... All of you.¡±

    That was his friendly reminder, and it gave the crowd pause. The next moment, everyone¡¯s face changed, then without hesitation, they all turned and ran toward Yellow Spring City. No one would be stupid enough to ignore Bu Fang¡¯s warning. In fact, someone could guess that he was going to sabotage Di Ting¡¯s breakthrough. Although they wanted to witness it, the risk was simply too great.

    When everyone was gone, Bu Fang was the only man who remained on the wall. His hands were sped behind his back, and his hair fluttered in the howling wind. He fixed his eyes at Di Ting, who was hovering in the light beam.

    The next moment, he flipped his hand and produced a steaming y pot, in which sword intent was boiling and terrible energy was surging. Then, he kicked the wall. The bricks under his foot exploded as he sped forward and flung out the Crazy Sword Pot.

    The y pot spun, surging with sword intent as it flew through the air. In just a sh, it had approached Di Ting.

    Bu Fang wanted to sabotage Di Ting¡¯s breakthrough. He was not stupid. He could not watch and do nothing as Di Ting attempted to be a God. Besides, if Di Ting seeded, he would be his first target.

    Rumble!

    Without any suspense, the Sword Pot hit Di Ting. He was in the middle of breaking through, but the surging sword intent devoured him in a sh. One sword after another rushed at him like dragons. The ground was breaking, and even the wall was crumbling. For a moment, a storm of swords filled the sky. It was a shocking sight to behold.

    In Yellow Spring City, the people who had retreated far away were stunned by the mighty power. They had guessed it right¡ªBu Fang wanted to sabotage Di Ting¡¯s breakthrough!

    However, everyone was soon disappointed. Even with the strongest trick Bu Fang could use now, the Crazy Sword Pot, he could not sabotage Di Ting¡¯s breakthrough.

    Soon, the dust and smoke cleared, and the sword intent weakened. In the center of the explosion, the ground was filled with holes, and Di Ting still stood straight like a spear. The light beam was thrusting into the sky from his body, while mysterious patterns wheeled around him. The Power of the Law actually protected his body from being hurt.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. Without a doubt, if he wanted to sabotage the breakthrough, he would have to do it with the Power of the Law. But he did not know any Law right now...

    Rumble...

    The aura in the sky grew more and more oppressive. It was as if a supreme being was gazing down. Suddenly, the clouds began to change. They turned into a huge vortex, then scattered and revealed the starry sky. The stars in the sky were flickering in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This...¡± All the living beings in the entire Earth Prison were struck dumb. They looked up at the sky with their mouths open, and they felt they were nothing whenpared with the vast expanse of the starry sky.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, a beam of light sped through the boundless starry sky. It came from one of the stars, and it kept pouring down through Di Ting¡¯s light beam.

    When Ah Zi saw that, a despairing look came over her face. ¡°It¡¯s over... Di Ting is recognized by the God who mastered the Law of Light. He is about to be a God now...¡±

    Lord Dog had begun breaking through first, but it was Di Ting¡¯s recognition that came first. After all, Lord Dog wasprehending the Law of Time, which was the strongest Law of the Universe. Few Gods hadprehended it to begin with, so naturally, it would take a longer time for him to be recognized.

    Rumble!

    The beam of light came down from a star. The next moment, all the other stars burst into bright light, which began to gather around Di Ting. His aura was growing stronger and stronger. Finally, a loud boom rang out. It was as if he had broken through a shackle that had been fixed on him, and his soul was sublimed at this moment!

    Di Ting, bathed in light, opened his eyes, which burst into a blinding white light. He was enjoying the moment. The Power of the Law tangled him and kept seeping into his body, causing his aura to climb at an astonishing rate.

    Rumble...

    The whole Earth Prison began to shake, and the ground cracked into huge fissures under the tremendous pressure.

    Di Ting threw his head back andughed. His Law of Light was gradually being perfected. Countless profound runes swirled around him, then shrank and eventually turned into a dazzling light ball about the size of a thumb. It hovered in front of him before it slowly went into his forehead and disappeared. It was aplete God¡¯s Heart, which was required for a Demigod to be a real God. It was the embodiment of the Law of Light, the key to bing a God, and the symbol of a God¡¯s status! When it existed, the God existed, and when it died, the God would die!

    Buzz...

    The light faded, and the towering light beam also disappeared. Di Ting opened his eyes. There seemed to be void breaking and copsing in them. He raised a hand, and the corner of his mouth curved slightly upward. Finally, he rested his eyes on Bu Fang with a contemptuous look on his face.

    ¡°It seems I am faster in bing a God,¡± Di Ting said.

    Bu Fang looked at him with a straight face and exhaled softly.

    In Yellow Spring City, countless people watched in horror as Di Ting slowly floated up and hovered in midair. At this moment, he glowed like the sun.

    ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years... I¡¯ve finally reached the realm I¡¯ve always dreamed of,¡± Di Ting said with mixed emotions. ¡°In the past, I was narrow-minded. I thought Great Saint is the peak... But then I found that I was wrong. It was not until the battle in the starry sky that I realized there are stronger Gods in this world...¡±

    He turned and fixed his eyes at Bu Fang. Just his nce had brought Bu Fang tremendous pressure.

    ¡°Since then, I have sworn that I must be a God... So I¡¯ve been nning and searching for resources... And now, my dream came true.¡±

    Di Ting chuckled. He raised his eyes and rested it on Yellow Spring Little Restaurant in the distance. There, another light beam was glowing, echoing with countless existences in the starry sky. As he stared at it, an envious look came over his face.

    ¡°Your Law is indeed the strongest Law... Unfortunately, you no longer have the chance to be a God.¡±

    After saying that, Di Ting moved, stepping toward the little restaurant. There was light floating behind him.

    Frowning, Bu Fang produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and shed it out with the Cutting Immortal Style. He wanted to stop Di Ting.

    However, Di Ting did not dodge at all. He just let the knife cut him. A nging sound rang out, and the knife broke and scattered. He nced disdainfully at Bu Fang.

    The gap between a mortal and a God was too huge.

    ¡°I am God... God says, let there be light.¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, the whole world lit up, and a terrible pressure descended.

    Everyone in Yellow Spring City was enveloped by the divine pressure and knelt on the ground, trembling.

    Bu Fang also took a step back. A mountain-like pressure suddenly pressed at his body, and he almost dropped to his knees.

    Suddenly, Yellow Spring Little Restaurant¡¯s door was pushed open with a creak. Apanied by a nging sound, a silvery-white puppet slowly walked out from it.

 Chapter 1389 - Lord Dog Comes Out of Seclusion

    <h4>1389 Lord Dog Comes Out of Seclusion</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m God, and God says, let there be light...¡±

    Di Ting¡¯s mellow voice rang out. At this moment, he looked every inch a winner. He was upset by the fact that he had to use the warship¡¯s source stone to break through the God Realm, but when he felt the power of God, he was left with only excitement and satisfaction.

    It turned out that... the power of God was so formidable. In the face of Gods, Nine-revolution Great Saints and Perfected Great Saints were mere specks of dust that could be wiped out with a wave of a hand.

    He enjoyed this new power, and he regretted why he did not break through earlier so he could feel the power earlier. What a joy it was to have heaven and earth under his control!

    Di Ting¡¯s body shone brightly. The light soared into the sky and seemed to envelop the whole Earth Prison. Afterprehending the Law of Light, it was as though he had be the spokesperson of light.

    He closed his eyes. A great change had taken ce in his body. His flesh was many times stronger than when he was a Demigod, with every cell and every drop of blood in it seemingly condensed from the energy of light. It was no longer a fleshly body, but an energy body.

    Now, he could be regarded as immortal and had truly transcended the mortal realm. His body was hard to destroy, and even if his arms or legs were broken, they could be reborn in an instant. This was the power of God!

    The God¡¯s Heart floated in his spirit sea. It was the Source of God condensed by the Power of the Law. In fact, it was not appropriate to call it the God¡¯s Heart. That was the name Di Ting gave it. At the moment of bing a God, he understood what this shining thing that gave him supreme power was.

    It was called the Divine Core.

    As the core floated in the spirit sea, liquid drops kept condensing around it. The power in his body was going through a tremendous change, and his blood and energy were being purified. When the purification waspleted, they would turn into a milky white liquid drop and hover around the Divine Core to nourish it. This was his divine power. Soon, his body would be filled with divine power.

    Di Ting narrowed his eyes as he felt the fearsome power in him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Bu Fang, who was on the wall.

    Bu Fang slowly straightened his body and looked indifferently at Di Ting.

    ¡°Are you not convinced?¡± The corner of Di Ting¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as if he was sneering. When he saw all the people in Yellow Spring City kneel in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Then, he flicked his finger, and a spherical light ball immediately shot toward Bu Fang, shining brilliantly.

    ¡°The Bondage of Light,¡± Di Ting said softly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. The next moment, he found that he was enveloped in a cylindrical column of light! He furrowed his brows, spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and smashed it at the column of light. However, the knife only produced a nging sound and could not break it.

    ¡°You cannot defy God¡¯s Power,¡± Di Ting said. ¡°Stay in there. I¡¯lle back and deal with you once I help Earth Prison Dog cut off his connection with the Law of the Universe.¡±

    Di Ting, in his little boy form, chuckled and looked somewhat naughty. The next moment, he turned into a beam of light and sped toward the restaurant in the distance.

    Bu Fang fixed his eyes at Di Ting. Suddenly, he froze. He saw a silver beam of light shot out of the restaurant, which turned into a burly figure and hovered in the sky. A nging sound rang out as a pair of metal wings spread behind the figure.

    Whitey stared at Di Ting, its mechanical eyes shing.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± The moment Di Ting saw Whitey, his eyes seemed to sh with fury! ¡°I know you, puppet... How dare you show up after eating my God¡¯s Heart?!¡± At the sight of Whitey, he immediately thought of the God¡¯s Heart. Even though he had be a God now, he still could not control his anger.

    Boom!

    Di Ting flicked his finger and shot out another Bondage of Light. Anyone who became a God wouldprehend divine abilities, and he had naturallyprehended his.

    Whitey floated in the sky. After devouring the God¡¯s Heart for so long, it had finallypleted the digestion. Its white body had turned silvery-white, which made it look even more coquettish. Even then, the pair of metal wings on its back nged, and they began to twist and tangle, gradually turning into a spear.

    The spear was ck and covered with patterns. It was carried by Whitey on its back, and it looked as if it was grown out of the Chaos. In the face of the Bondage of Light threw out by Di Ting, Whitey raised its huge palm, grabbed the spear, and smashed it down hard at the light ball.

    Rumble!

    A loud explosion rang out. Whitey flew back instantly, tumbling in the air and causing the void to crack. Countless turbulences emerged and keptshing at its body.

    ¡°Sure enough... After fusing with my God¡¯s Heart, you have be much stronger!¡± Di Ting said, his eyes cold and shing with killing intent.

    Whitey turned and jumped to its feet. A nging sound rang out from its back again, then one g after another began to emerge. They unfolded and pped noisily in the wind, giving Whitey a heroic air.

    ¡°Your fusion with the heart is more thorough than Nether Puppeteer... A pity that the God¡¯s Heart is broken. If you fuse with aplete God¡¯s Heart, you may really be a God... Unfortunately, you are nothing but a heap of scrap metal in my eyes now!¡± Di Ting said coldly.

    He flicked his fingers again, and two more light beams shot out, flying toward Whitey in midair.

    Bu Fang, standing on the wall, furrowed his brow. ¡®The God¡¯s Heart should be the source stone Whitey obtained from inside Nether Puppeteer Patriarch¡¯s body,¡¯ he thought. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it gave it such a tremendous breakthrough. In terms of fighting capacity alone, Whitey should have reached the level of a Demigod... A pity that Di Ting has be a God.¡¯

    Although God and Demigod were just one word apart, the difference between their strength was too great. Bu Fang could clearly sense that. ¡®I can¡¯t stay in here...¡¯ He took a deep breath. The next moment, his pupils changed, and then his ck hair began to turn white at a rate visible to the naked eyes.

    Suddenly, he straightened his body and slightly raised his chin. ¡°A God? Haha... In Howling¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s no different from rubbish,¡± White-haired Bu Fang said cockily.

    That immediately struck all the people on the wall dumb. Ah Zi, who was kneeling on the ground, was stupefied. ¡®Gods are rubbish? Where did he find his confidence to say that?¡¯

    White-haired Bu Fang reached out a hand, closed and opened his fingers, and felt the power in his body. He nodded in satisfaction. The little host¡¯s power was getting stronger, and so was the power he could exert.

    He looked up, fixed his sword pupils at Di Ting in the distance, and twitched his lips in disdain. With a thought, the White Tiger Heaven Stove appeared at his side, with its mouth open like a roaring tiger head. He grabbed it and smashed it at the Bondage of Light.

    Rumble!

    The first strike did not work, so he gave it a second strike. At the second strike, the Bondage of Light shattered, breaking into specks of light and drifting away. Bu Fang¡¯s white hair waved in the wind, making him look like an immortal. Of course, he could look better if he was not holding a stove in one hand.

    With the stove in hand, White-haired Bu Fang raised his chin and grinned, revealing his canine teeth. Then, he flung out the stove! Weighing tens of thousands of kilograms, the stove sped toward Di Ting¡¯s back.

    However, Di Ting¡¯s divine sense improved even more after bing a God. He spun and flicked his finger. A ring of light immediately spread and turned into a thick light shield around him. The stove hit the shield but did not damage it even slightly.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit that you are weak?¡± Di Ting said coldly, looking at White-haired Bu Fang.

    ¡°In Howling¡¯s eyes, you are just rubbish...¡± White-haired Bu Fang said with his chin raised and a proud and disdainful look on his face.

    As he said that, Whitey moved in the distance. Its mechanical eyes burst into bright light as a g flew out from its back, sped across the sky, and fell behind Di Ting, stabbing into the void and causing the void to crack.

    Di Ting rolled his eyes, fixed them on Whitey again, and casually waved a hand. ¡°The Extermination of Light!¡± A huge spherical light ball sped out of his hand, smashed the ce where Whitey was, and exploded. A patch of void immediately distorted and vanished, leaving only the violent turbulence.

    Even then, Whitey roared like a dragon and thrust the spear toward the g. In a sh, the distance of thousands of miles was shortened. The g seemed to be a waypoint. Whitey bolted across the starry sky like a silver dragon, went past Di Ting¡¯s body, and picked up the g with the spear.

    Rumble!

    The attack hit Di Ting¡¯s light shield but did not break it. However, he was impacted by an irresistible force, which threw him into the sky. The moment he was hit, he could not move at all. He was stunned!

    The corner of white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Well done, you metallic lump!¡± Then, he roared. His white hair fluttered wildly as an energy white tiger emerged behind him. The next moment, the white tiger rushed toward Di Ting, cracking the void as it drew nearer!

    The people in Yellow Spring City were shocked. No one had thought that the owner of the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was so fearsome! He was trying to y a God in front of so many people!

    A tiger roar shook the skies. Di Ting woke from the stun that was brought to him by the impact, and his pupils constricted.

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡± he growled, the Power of the Law swirling in his palm as he threw it at the white tiger. The next moment, a straight beam of light shot out of the palm and pierced the tiger in an instant, scattering it.

    White-haired Bu Fangnded and staggered back a few steps. With each step, the wall crumbled.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed again. It did not back off. A rumbling sound rang out as three gs fell in a row.

    However, Di Ting would not fall for it this time. He was boiling with rage. As a God, he was hit by a puppet. That, to him, was an insult! The Power of the Law enveloped him, and another beam of light shot out of his palm, heading straight toward Whitey.

    Boom!

    Whitey blocked it with the spear and was knocked flying away in an instant! Its body flew out of Yellow Spring City like a cannonball and smashed into the ground, leaving many holes. It was unscathed, however, and it rolled over and rose into the sky again.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang¡¯s white hair turned ck, and he resumed his indifferent look again. As he stared at the exasperated Di Ting in the sky, the corner of his mouth curved upward.

    ¡°Those who insulted Gods will die!¡±

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent as he red at Bu Fang, and seeing the hint of disdain on thetter¡¯s lips drove him even crazier.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s toote,¡± Bu Fang said, looking yfully at Di Ting.

    Upon hearing that, Di Ting¡¯s pupils constricted. Then, he turned to look in the direction of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant.

    There, a light beam was connected to the starry sky, while a white stream of light wasing down from the boundless universe. Just like Di Ting¡¯s breakthrough, a God who mastered the Law of Time in the Chaotic Universe had finally responded!

    Boom!

    The milky white stream of light fell from the sky, hitting Yellow Spring Little Restaurant in a sh. A terrible ze of light exploded in an instant!

    Di Ting sucked in a cold breath.

    The restaurant door opened with a creak, and then a ck dog walked out with enchanting cat-like steps. There seemed to be time flowing in his eyes as he looked at the arrogant Di Ting in the sky with amusement.

 Chapter 1390 - The Invincible Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1390 The Invincible Lord Dog</h4>

    Lord Dog was out of seclusion. Because the breakthrough came so suddenly, he wasn¡¯t ready for it. After all, he did not expect that a dish could make him break through to the God Realm.¡®Bu Fang boy¡¯s dish is getting more and more amazing...¡¯

    He stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and savored the dish¡¯s aroma in his mouth. He could not help but narrow his eyes. After bing a God, Lord Dog did not examine the sublimed power in him immediately. Instead, he savored the aftertaste of the dish.

    Suddenly, a terrible rumble rang out in the sky. Di Ting and Earth Prison Dog both raised their heads at the same time and immediately saw a burst of dreadful pressure sweeping down.

    Gradually, a golden ring emerged in the starry sky as if it were born from chaos. Countless thunderbolts were shing in it, which came in all sorts of colors, including red, orange, yellow, green, blue, cyan, and purple. Whenever they shed, the ring would spin. The void was crumbling under the ring¡¯s pressure! This was an extremely dreadful power!

    The whole Earth Prison, or perhaps the whole Netherworld was shrouded in fear at this moment.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Di Ting sucked in a cold breath as he looked incredulously at the ring in the sky, which was spinning and bursting with myriad streams of light. He felt a crushing weight press on his mind and a mighty power that made his heart race!

    ¡°A Godly Tribtion...¡± Ah Zi took a deep breath and said with a nk face. It was as if she was answering Di Ting¡¯s question.

    A Godly Tribtion was the lightning punishment for a God. If one wanted to be a God, they naturally had to be baptized by this lightning punishment. However, not every existence who broke through to the God Realm would face it. Anyone who transcended it wouldprehend a divine power. Therefore, it was a tribtion only top geniuses would face.

    Divine powers were different from divine abilities. When Di Ting became a God, what he hadprehended were divine abilities, so he did not attract a Godly Tribtion. As for Lord Dog, once he transcended the Godly Tribtion, he wouldprehend his divine power. That was rare even among the Gods of the Divine Dynasty!

    ¡®Is this ck dog a... freakish genius?¡¯ Ah Zi was confused.

    Lord Dog twitched his nose, nced indifferently at the golden ring in the sky, and sighed softly. Then, he seemed to notice the surprised look on Di Ting¡¯s face. With slightly arched brows, he said lightly, ¡°This is a Godly Tribtion, the lightning punishment for Gods... Why? It didn¡¯te to you?¡±

    Di Ting was speechless. Was this the difference between them? He took a deep breath as a look of apprehension came into his eyes. Now that Earth Prison Dog had sessfully broken through the God Realm, he had lost the chance to stop him, and the Power of the Laws in the Great Netherworld would all be controlled by this dog!

    A bitter feeling filled Di Ting¡¯s heart. There were only so many resources of Laws in this world, and if this dog took them all, he would have nothing. He clenched his teeth and gave Lord Dog a resentful look, then he turned to look at Bu Fang and Whitey. If it hadn¡¯t been for these two fellows dragging him down, he¡¯d have ruined Earth Prison Dog¡¯s breakthrough, and the resources of Laws in the whole Great Netherworld would be his.

    Di Ting took a deep breath. The only thing he could do now was to quickly take away as many resources as he could while Earth Prison Dog was transcending the tribtion. There would be nothing left for him if he werete! After all, the resources of the Great Netherworld were enough to feed only one God.

    Di Ting floated up, and soon, his body burst into bright light. He wanted to leave! He wanted to go back and plunder all the resources! However... could he flee?

    Lord Dog turned his eyes and rested them on Di Ting. When he saw that thetter was turning to run away, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. ¡°You want to run away after showboating?¡± His voice was still ringing in the air when he appeared at Di Ting¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± Di Ting¡¯s pupils constricted, and his chubby boy face trembled violently! ¡°How could you move so fast?! I thought youprehended the Law of Time?!¡± He sucked in a cold breath. He never thought that Earth Prison Dog would appear beside him so fast.

    ¡°Are you stupid? I paused the time, walked with my cat-like steps in front of you, and even tidied up my glossy ck dog fur... It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t see it...¡± Lord Dog said, rolling his eyes.

    Did he really pause the time? How was that possible? Could time be paused?!

    Di Ting felt as though his heart was being grabbed by a big hand. It was freezing cold! The strongest Law of the Universe was indeed terrible!

    Rumble...

    In the sky, the golden ring of Law was spinning and thunderbolts were rolling. This kind of thunderbolts seemed to be affecting both flesh and soul, which were extremely frightening.

    ¡°You... You should be transcending the tribtion now... Otherwise... You can¡¯t stabilize your cultivation base!¡± Di Ting said with a gentle and polite smile on his embarrassed face.

    However, Lord Dog just shook his head. He slowly raised his paw and floated in front of Di Ting. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Did you bully my men just now?¡±

    ¡°No, no... I was just passing by!¡± Di Ting almost burst into tears as he forced a smile.

    However, as soon as he said that, the paw came down.

    Boom!

    The void exploded with a rumbling sound, while half of Di Ting¡¯s head was blown off. His body fell outside Yellow Spring City. The ground caved in once again, and the whole city was pushed higher as if it had turned into a lofty cliff wall!

    Di Ting climbed out of the ruin, terrified. Earth Prison Dog¡¯s Power of the Law frightened him. Against the strongest Law of the Universe, his Law of Light was as fragile as a baby. Was the difference between Laws really so huge?

    Half of his head was blown off. However, now that he was a God, he was incredibly resilient. A vast amount of energy gathered around him, and soon, his head was back to normal.

    Lord Dog hovered in the sky, emanating formidable divine pressure as he looked at Di Ting. When he saw thetter recover, he opened his mouth and barked. As the voice rang out, everything around him seemed to pause! Even the flying rubble was floating in midair and stopped falling.

    He walked down from the sky with his elegant cat-like steps, taking one step at a time and twisting his chubby buttocks. Soon, he was in front of Di Ting.

    Buzz...

    The time pause was over. Those rubbles fell to the ground and filled the air with a constant rumbling sound, while all the people on the wall exploded into an uproar!

    ¡°YOU!¡± Di Ting¡¯s eyes went wide in horror.

    But Lord Dog did not give him the chance to speak. He threw out another paw and smashed Di Ting to the ground again.

    RUMBLE!

    The ground shook violently, and an abyss suddenly appeared in front of Yellow Spring City. As for Di Ting, he was pushed across the ground to the bottom of the abyss by Lord Dog...

    After everyone was numbed by what they saw, Lord Dog slowly floated up from the abyss. His paw was holding the dimmed Di Ting. With a thud, Di Ting was thrown to the ground like a dead dog, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    Only then did Lord Dog had the mood to face the golden Ring of Law in the sky. He could sense an extremely dreadful pressure in it.

    ¡°Stay here... I¡¯lle back to deal with youter,¡± Lord Dog said, patting Di Ting¡¯s head with his paw.

    Di Ting was no longer able to resist. How could he? Earth Prison Dog hadprehended the Law of Time, which made him unreasonably domineering! For the first time, Di Ting felt hopeless, even though he was a God now. He knew there would be a difference between them, but he did not expect it to be so tremendous...

    Rumble!

    Lord Dog rose into the sky, twisting his buttocks and walking with his cat-like steps as he rushed into the golden Ring of Law.

    One thunderbolt after another fell from it¡ªsome were gold, some blue, and some red... All kinds of thunderbolts poured out of the ring as if to destroy everything! It was too horrible!

    All the people in Yellow Spring City trembled and fell silent, not daring to move. On the other hand, Bu Fang was calm. He was drinking some Nine Revolution Great Path Tea and eating Oyster Pancake to recover.

    The sky was filled with thunder, the clicking sound from the spinning of the golden ring, and Lord Dog¡¯s barks. It was very noisy and mind-disturbing.

    Whitey had resumed its chubby appearance, and the spear and the gs behind its back had all disappeared. Touching its bald head, it stood at Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Do you want an Oyster Pancake, Whitey?¡± Bu Fang asked, ncing at Whitey and twitching the corner of his mouth.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then it raised its huge palm and pushed it forward to reject the offer.

    Bu Fang shrugged, took arge bite off the steaming Oyster Pancake, and swallowed it.

    It did not take Lord Dog too long to transcend the tribtion. Soon, he descended from the sky with his elegant cat-like steps. Of course, it would be perfect if his appearance were elegant as well. A pity that after transcending the tribtion, he was charred by the thunderbolts. Even his dog fur was split. However, since his hair was ck, it was hard to see that he was charred...

    The Godly Tribtion was over. A milky white column of light fell from the golden Ring of Law and shrouded Lord Dog. He narrowed his eyes as if he was taking a bath. His limbs were outstretched as if he was flying, and his tail wagged happily.

    On the ground, Di Ting was filled with envy, while all the people in Yellow Spring City watched with respect. Lord Dog wasprehending his divine power and also condensing his Divine Core. After transcending the Godly Tribtion, he had be a God at this moment!

    Buzz...

    The milky white column of light disappeared, but the golden Ring of Law continued to spin. It was as if a supreme being was saying something. A loud voice filled the air, but when it reached the people¡¯s ears, it became a rumbling sound.

    Finally, everything faded away, and peace returned. Lord Dog was still the same Lord Dog, an extraordinary dog. However, if one looked carefully, they would see that profound runes of Law were constantly swirling in his eyes...

    Di Ting looked up at the ck dog. Suddenly, time paused, and the next moment, Lord Dog appeared at his side.

    ¡°Do you want to know what divine power I haveprehended?¡± Lord Dog looked at Di Ting and said in his maic voice.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t want to know!¡± Di Ting shook his head in horror. A God who hadprehended a divine power was much stronger than he, who was just an ordinary God! He¡¯d better not dig his own grave.

    Lord Dog twitched his mouth. ¡°I had thought of killing you with a paw, but... You are now the leader of the Great Netherworld. If you die, the Great Netherworld will be a leaderless great world, and the Divine Dynasty will send someone to take over and control it. So I¡¯ve decided to spare your life. Even so... You cannot go unpunished. You have bullied my men, so you have to pay the price.¡±

    After saying that, Lord Dog raised his paw, while the look in his eyes grew deep.

    Buzz...

    Countless runes of Law emerged and tangled, turning into a dog¡¯s paw print in the shape of a plum blossom. The next moment, he thrust the paw, which went into Di Ting¡¯s spirit sea and pped the Divine Core inside.

    Di Ting coughed out a mouthful of blood, and he felt the world around him had turned gray.

    Lord Dog seemed pleased with his masterpiece.

    ¡°This is the Time Seal I left inside you... From today on, you are my God ve. If you dare betray me, the seal will explode, and you will grow very old in one day... It will be very miserable.¡±

 Chapter 1391 - Genocide

    <h4>Chapter 1391 Genocide</h4>

    Time Seal?!Lord Dog¡¯s words froze Di Ting in an instant, and a look of horror came over his bloody face. He did not know what that was, but it sounded disconcerting. A power that could make him grow very old in a day and die of old age... was indeed terrible. The Law of Time was truly worthy to be the strongest Law of the Universe.

    Di Ting shuddered. He couldn¡¯t understand why the difference between them was so huge when they were both Gods. He could sense the tremendous pressureing from Earth Prison Dog. It weighed down on his soul, suffocating him. It was a painful feeling.

    There was a glowing white Divine Core floating among the gurgling divine power in his spirit sea. Di Ting wrapped it with his divine sense. He could see a dog¡¯s paw print on it. The aura of the Law of Time emanated from the mark, clinging to his Divine Core like a virus in the bones and filling his heart with terror. Was this the seal Earth Prison Dog left in him?

    After bing a God, the Divine Core was the most crucial thing. Only with it could an existence be called a God. As long as the Divine Core existed, a God coulde back to life even when his body was destroyed.

    However, that damnable Earth Prison Dog had left a paw print on his Divine Core. It was a nightmare!

    ¡°No! Earth Prison Dog... You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± A crazed look appeared on Di Ting¡¯s face as he roared wildly. He was in his cute little boy form, but his chubby face was ferocious and full of despair.

    Lord Dog gave him a sideways nce, raised his paw, and pped the little boy on the head. With a thud, Di Ting¡¯s body smashed hard into the ground.

    ¡°You should count yourself lucky that I didn¡¯t kill you. How dare you shout at me?¡± Lord Dog said, his fat jiggling.

    All the people in Yellow Spring City looked at each other, speechless. Was this the end of the intense battle between Gods? Di Ting was too... weak.

    Only Di Ting himself knew what happened. It was the suppression of the Law. The suppression of Lord Dog¡¯s Law on him was too strong, and he could not resist it. Faced with the strongest Law of the Universe, his ordinary Law was like amoner facing the emperor. He could not even lift his head, not to mention fight back.

    After being pped several times in a row, Di Ting stopped talking. There was blood spouting from his mouth and nose, and he was panting violently. He knew that things had be a foregone conclusion, so he was unable to do anything.

    Unbidden, a feeling of sadness rose inside him. He was the strongest Patriarch of Nether Prison, the leader of the Great Netherworld, and a God. However, he was forced to submit to a dog. This was humiliating! He was not convinced, and he blinked, shedding tears of grievance and despair.

    Bam!

    A paw came down and hit him. His tears gushed out of his eyes as his body smashed into the ground again.

    Thus ended a great battle. Everything was over. All the people in Yellow Spring City breathed out sighs of relief. The two Gods had brought them tremendous pressure. Fortunately, Earth Prison Dog had won. If Di Ting was the victor, it would be a disaster for Earth Prison.

    ...

    Late at night on the same day, the damaged Yellow Spring City had beenpletely restored. After all, there were many experts in the city with formidable cultivation bases. They were no match for Di Ting, but it was easy for them to clean up the mess.

    Moonlight sprinkled from the sky onto the ground, covering Earth Prison with a glowing veil. Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was aze with lights. Bu Fang huddled in a chair, holding a cup of tea with his eyes closed. He was lost in thoughts. At this moment, the System¡¯s serious voice was ringing in his head.

    Whitey stood quietly at his side, while Nethery sat in a corner with Foxy in her arms, looking bored. As for Lord Dog, heyzily under the Path-understanding Tree.

    Di Ting had turned into a short-legged dog and was lying at the side, losing all hope in life. He had a leash around his neck. From time to time, his eyes glistened with bitter tears. He was the leader of the Great Netherworld, and yet he was on a leash! This was humiliating!

    Tian Cang was at the counter, seriously wiping blue-and-white porcin bowls with a square of white cloth.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was harmonious.

    Bu Fang calmed his mind as he read the system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation: Nine-revolution Great Saint

    Cooking talent: Nine Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100), Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Skill (100/100), Level 1 Knife Skill: Overlord Thirteen des (13/13), Gourmet Array (5/6), Cutting Immortal Style (3/3)

    Items: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (God of Cooking Set), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (God of Cooking Set), Vermilion Robe (God of Cooking Set), White Tiger Heaven Stove (God of Cooking Set)

    God of Cooking overall rating: Junior Divine Chef (Beginprehend the Laws and try to fuse the Laws with ingredients, preparing food that has magical effects.)

    System rank: Level 5 (Helping the Host embark on the path to be a God of Cooking.)

    System reward: A fragment of the God of Cooking Set, a Fruit of Law.

    Bu Fang was silent as he carefully nced at the system panel. Thest breakthrough was not easy. It had taken him nine years to umte the required turnover. On top of that, the breakthrough wasbined with the dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. It was a very dangerous breakthrough.

    However, the reward was a disappointment to Bu Fang. The fragment of the God of Cooking Set was what he had expected, but he had thought that he would get two fragments this time. In the end, he only got one. And another reward was a Fruit of Law... What was this thing? And why was there no recipe this time?

    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The reward of breaking through to the Great Saint Realm was so simple. Bu Fang had thought that it would be richer this time.

    He opened his eyes and stared at the light on the ceiling. His eyes were a little blurred. He could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the God of Cooking.

    Lord Dog had be a God. Though this God should not be the same as the God of Cooking mentioned by the System, he was still in the realm of Gods.

    Once he came into contact with Gods, it meant that he should not be far from bing a God of Cooking, and the true ordeal mentioned by the Artifact Spirits should soon be here.

    Bu Fang came to his spirit sea, hovering over the spinning whirlpools. The Artifact Spirits swayed when they saw him. After greeting them, he looked up at the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu over his head.

    The golden menu had flipped another page, and three more divine power liquid drops had appeared over it. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them. Perhaps they were the best reward.

    Now, Bu Fang finally understood the importance of divine power liquid drops. ording to Lord Dog, they were Gods¡¯ power condensed by Divine Cores, and they contained unmatched might. Although they did not contain the Power of Laws, they were extraordinary.

    He had rashly used two divine power liquid drops. Back then, the Artifact Spirits looked like they were in pain, but he did not pay any attention to them. He understood now why they felt heartbreak.

    Bu Fang wondered if these divine power liquid drops came from the real God of Cooking. If they were, he might be able to learn the secret of the God of Cooking through them.

    As Bu Fang thought of that, his wishful thinking was mercilessly crushed by the Artifact Spirits.

    ¡°Little Host, you think too much... The divine power liquid drop is just the embodiment of a God¡¯s power. You can¡¯t sense any Law in them, unless you can find yourself a Divine Core,¡± Divine Dragon said with a smile, swaying his body.

    What he said was the truth, so the other Artifact Spirits did not refute him.

    Bu Fang nced at Divine Dragon and did not say anything.

    A momentter, ck Turtle spoke, and a rumbling sound echoed throughout the whole spirit sea. ¡°Little Host...remember, the path you take is a difficult one. You want to be the existence who stands at the top of the food chain...¡± His voice was serious, ringing in Bu Fang¡¯s ears like the morning bell in a monastery.

    Bu Fang nodded thoughtfully. He nced at the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu again. Perhaps whenever it flipped, there would be three more divine power liquid drops. If he used one full drop, he could have an unlimited power for about half an hour. For a true expert, half an hour was enough to defeat the opponent.

    Bu Fang left the spirit sea. He exhaled softly, rose from the chair, and stretched his back. No matter what, his primary goal now was to properly run the restaurant so that he could earn more Nether crystals and Immortal crystals toplete the turnover target.

    sping his hands behind his back, he slowly walked past the Path-understanding Tree, nced at Di Ting, and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Di Ting seemed to sense that, and he gave Bu Fang a cold sideways nce. However, he had just looked up when Lord Dog kicked him on the head. He flew into a rage, and he wanted to fight back, but as soon as he stood up, he saw Lord Dog waving a paw at him.

    Looking at the little paw, Di Ting shrank andy down with tears of humiliation in his eyes.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly, then he lifted the curtain. The bell tinkled, and he stepped into the kitchen. No matter what, cooking was his foundation. He could not forget to practice his cooking no matter how strong his cultivation base was.

    ...

    Under the moonlight, blood spilled and flowed like streams in the homnd of the Nether Chef n.

    Countless Nether Chefs died with open eyes, their faces full of madness. A strong smell of blood filled the air, while mes still burned in many stoves, sending plumes of thick smoke into the sky. However, the whole ce was dead quiet.

    In midair, Nether Chef Patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He raised his head and looked at the burly figure in the distance, despairing.

    ¡°You... You...¡± His heart was trembling. He never thought that when he returned from Earth Prison after watching the battle, his homnd had turned into and of the dead!

    What happened? How did this happen?

    He got his answer when he saw the burly figure.

    Ah Zhuang slowly turned with a terrible aura swirling around him. His eyes were deep, and his gaze seemed toe from the depths of the universe. ¡°You have betrayed God... And now you will be punished by God...¡± he said as a bizarre smile appeared on his face.

    Nether Chef Patriarch trembled violently. Looking at the quiet homnd, he let out a roar of grief and indignation. His aura began to climb, and his cultivation base as a Nine-revolution Great Saint was on full disy now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are a God or a mortal... You have wiped out my n, and I will kill you or die trying!¡±

    Nether Chef Patriarch roared crazily. The next moment, he produced a kitchen knife and flew toward Ah Zhuang like a madman. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and he was extremely fast. Anger made his cultivation base explodepletely.

    All the Nether Chefs were dead. The once-thriving Nether Chef n was wiped outpletely. Such grudges could only be solved with death.

    Ah Zhuang chuckled. As he watched Nether Chef Patriarch approach, he raised a hand and pointed out a finger. The next moment, countless runes of Law emerged and exploded, wrapping the Patriarch inside.

    ¡°Do you want revenge? Do you want to kill me? I can give you a chance...¡± There was a bizarre look in Ah Zhuang¡¯s eyes, and his voice was dreamlike and full of enchantment.

    As soon as Nether Chef Patriarch rushed into the runes, his eyes lost focus.

    ¡°If you want to kill me... fight me in a Chef¡¯s Challenge. As long as you beat me, you can kill me...¡± Ah Zhuang reached out a hand and lightly patted Nether Chef Patriarch on the face. ¡°In the name of... your forgotten God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.¡±

 Chapter 1392 - You Wonâ€™t Find a Female Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1392 You Won¡°t Find a Female Dog!</h4>

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±A loud yawn echoed through the whole restaurant, attracting the attention of all the people waiting in the queue. They narrowed their eyes, turned around, and saw the fat ck dog lying under the Path-understanding Tree.

    The ck dog opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, his eyes half-closed with tears glistening in them. Those were the tears from his yawn.

    Beside the ck dogy a striped yellow-and-white dog with short legs. He covered his face with his paws and did not want anyone to see him. Obviously, staying with this Earth Prison Dog who had no concern for self-image made him feel very ufortable.

    After yawning, Lord Dogy down and went back to sleep. The only difference between him as a God and before was that he had a short-legged dog by his side. He had not changed much. He still liked to sleep, and he still enjoyed eating Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs every day.

    But that was the kind of life Lord Dog loved.

    The Path-Understanding Tree was swaying. The patterns on it kept moving, and there seemed to be a strong essence spreading from it. As Lord Dogy under it, he had caused the tree to change. Bits of his Power of the Law seemed to have prated it.

    Buzz...

    What spread from the Path-Understanding Tree was no longer ordinary understanding, but the understanding of the Law. Although it was very weak and almost indiscernible, to ordinary Great Saints, it was extremely precious. That had made the restaurant even more popr, and countless Earth Prison experts wereing over every day.

    The result of the battle between the two Gods had already spread all over Earth Prison. Yellow Spring City was lifted, and an abyss ten thousand feet deep was created outside the city. All these spread like legends everywhere, including the Netherworld.

    Of course, the Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns would not allow this to happen, so they suppressed the spread of the news. After all, it was not a glorious thing that the Lord of the Netherworld, Di Ting, was captured by Earth Prison Dog.

    Nowadays, there were a lot of experts sitting outside Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. Among them were Great Saints, Peaked Little Saints, and even toddlers who had just learned how to walk. They all sat there to sense the essence spreading from the Path-Understanding Tree.

    The further into the restaurant, the mightier the experts could be seen, such as Nether King Er Ha, Prison Overlord Ying Long, and Yellow Spring Great Sage. Each of them was well known in Earth Prison.

    Ah Zi came to the restaurant with her little dragon every day to eat. After tasting Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, she was addicted. She had already settled down in Yellow Spring City. It was an amazing city to live in, and she would not be stupid enough to leave with her little dragon.

    As time passed, in addition to Yellow Spring Little Restaurant¡¯s reputation, another news that made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end spread all over the Netherworld.

    ¡°One of the nine Nether Prison ns, the Nether Chef n, have been exterminated!¡±

    The news came from Nether Prison and spread through the whole Netherworld like a storm. Whether it was Nether Prison, Earth Prison, or the other small worlds such as Vajra Realm, they were all shocked.

    That was one of the nine Nether Prison ns! It was actually exterminated? Who would believe that? Unless it was done by a God... Otherwise, how could the whole n be wiped out? Besides, it happened quietly! When someone discovered it, their homnd was already littered with corpses, and blood was flowing in streams. Some even saw Nether Chef Patriarch kneeling on the ground, headless...

    When the image was spread through the Netherworld, everyone who saw it was terrified. The news, of course, spread to Earth Prison as well.

    As a ce to eat, restaurants naturally involved chatting.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted. Bu Fang walked out with a dish, came slowly to a table, and set the dish on it. The diners of the table were the experts from a few top aristocratic families of Earth Prison, and they were talking with fear on their faces.

    After Bu Fang set the dish in front of them, they smiled at him. Nowadays, who dared to offend Yellow Spring Little Restaurant? Everyone had great respect for Owner Bu.

    Bu Fang nodded expressionlessly, then turned and was about to return to the kitchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s too miserable!¡±

    ¡°The image came from Nether Prison... All Nether Chefs, tens of thousands of them, were killed! Their blood flowed in streams, their homnd littered with corpses, and a fog hung over heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°ording to my uncle who stays in Nether Prison, the sky over Nether Chef n is filled with the howling of ghosts. Those are the souls of Nether Chefs!¡±

    As the diners talked, Bu Fang suddenly halted his steps. He was slightly puzzled. Normally, he was not interested in such news, but since it involved Nether Chefs, he had to be a bit more serious.

    ¡®The Nether Chef n is exterminated? Why them? Why is a chef¡¯s n wiped out...¡± Bu Fang thought to himself, frowning.

    He had thought of visiting the Nether Chef n when he had time. After all, it was a n with thousands of years of heritage, so it might have some advanced cooking skills. Bu Fang wanted to learn from them. However, before he visited them, the n was exterminated.

    Frowning, Bu Fang walked slowly and listened as the diners talked. However, he did not hear anything useful, so he turned, stepped into the kitchen, and continued to cook.

    ...

    It waste, and the restaurant was closed. In the kitchen, Bu Fang had finished cooking. The rich aroma of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs spread and lingered over the restaurant.

    ¡°cky, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Bu Fang said softly as he walked out of the kitchen.

    Under the Path-Understanding Tree, Lord Dog, who was sleeping, woke immediately at the voice. He opened his eyes and stuck out his tongue excitedly.

    As always, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking was amazing, and all the food he cooked was extremely delicious! His Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was so tasty that Lord Dog almost swallowed his own tongue when he ate it.

    Di Ting, lying hopelessly on the ground, also perked up. He rolled to his feet and widened his eyes. ¡®Is it time for dinner?¡¯

    Bu Fang set a bowl full of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs in front of Lord Dog, then he nced at Di Ting and sighed softly. Di Ting was also a... poor dog. So he found a small porcin bowl, took some ribs from Lord Dog¡¯s bowl, put them in it, then set it in front of Di Ting.

    That gave Di Ting pause, and he was so touched that he almost burst into tears! ¡®This little chef is so kind!¡¯ he thought.

    Bu Fang nced at him, got up, walked into the kitchen, and came back out with a new dish. Tonight¡¯s dish was... Spicy Blood Lobster.

    Meanwhile, the aroma of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was extremely strong. It slowly swirled in the air as if it had taken a physical form before fading away.

    Di Ting sniffed deeply, his nose twitching. The aroma went into his nostrils immediately and fascinated him. ¡°It smells so delicious!¡± He was satisfied.

    However, just as he was bursting with joy, a piercing look came from the side, prating his heart like a sharp arrow.

    ¡°You... What do you want?¡± Di Ting¡¯s dog fur bristled, and he was on his guard. ¡°This is my Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡± He hurriedly reached out his short leg and pulled the bowl closer to him.

    Lord Dog sneered, the fat all over his body jiggling.

    Di Ting had a bad feeling as he watched.

    ¡°Your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out. ¡°Those are my Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs! They¡¯re all mine!¡± he said, baring his white teeth.

    How shameless!

    Di Ting wanted to weep, but he had no tears. He knew that this mangy dog would not spare his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs! The fragrant ribs... the ribs that filled him with joy... the ribs that he would never forget after eating it for the first time... was about to leave him again.

    ¡°You are my God ve. Your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs is mine, and my Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs is still mine... Understand?¡± Lord Dog said. Then, he stuck out his tongue, used it to roll up an aromatic rib, and began to chew on it.

    Di Ting was overwhelmed with grief and indignation. His heart ached as he watched the ribs in his bowl go away piece by piece.

    ¡°You mangy dog... How can you be so shameless... You won¡¯t find a female dog like that!¡± Di Ting growled, trembling all over.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± However, Lord Dog was not moved by such a vicious curse. ¡°Why would I need a female dog when I have such delicious ribs?¡± he said.

    What else could Di Ting say when Lord Dog was so shameless? In the end, only a small piece of rib coated in sauce was left in his bowl. He wanted to weep, but he had no tears.

    ...

    As night fell, Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant and gently closed the door. Nethery followed closely at his side with Foxy in her arms, blinking at him.

    Obviously, Bu Fang did not expect that she would follow him. He looked her in the eye, then twitched the corner of his mouth and rubbed her head. After that, he ripped the void and stepped into it. Nethery followed.

    Bu Fang was a Nine-revolution Great Saint now, so ripping the void was something very simple to him.

    ...

    The void cracked open. Bu Fang and Nethery walked out from it, stepping on the solid ground.

    ¡°Hmm? Nether Prison?¡± Nethery seemed somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Yes... This is Nether Prison.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°The homnd of the Nether Chef n, to be exact. I want to know why they were exterminated.¡±

    After saying that, he took the lead and walked away.

    Nethery froze for a brief moment, then she quickly followed. The extermination of Nether Chefs was often discussed in the restaurant, so she knew about it. She just never thought that Bu Fang would be interested in this. Was it because the people who were killed were chefs?

    The air rang to the howling of ghosts, while white souls drifted aimlessly in the sky. A freezing aura permeated the whole ce.

    As Bu Fang walked in the Nether Chefs¡¯ homnd, white broken souls with twisting faces kept flying toward him and sped into the distance. He was calm, and he walked slowly with his hands sped behind his back. With his Great Saint cultivation base, these mere ghosts could not harm him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Suddenly, Bu Fang stopped, focused his eyes, and looked into the distance.

    There, the ground was littered with corpses, and a stretch of stoves was burning with fire. Among the mes were Nether mes, Immortal mes, and some lower-grade mes, but they were all burning ragingly. It was as though there were monstrous grievances that needed to be burned off.

    All the heads were separated from the bodies, and their faces were full of terror. In addition to the corpses, the ground was covered with messy tes with food on them. It seemed that some power had corroded these dishes, for they had rotted and lost their spirituality.

    Dishes cooked by Nether Chefs or Immortal Chefs would stay fresh for at least ten thousand years, so they could not have rotted in such a short period. There must be some unusual reason that caused all this.

    Nethery furrowed her brows. The rotting smell in the air was suffocating.

    ¡°Bu Fang... Let¡¯s go. This ce has turned into and of the dead,¡± she said.

    Foxy also covered her nose with her paws, nodding repeatedly.

    Bu Fang nced around and could not find anything. He sighed softly. Nodding, he turned and was about to leave. However, the moment he turned around, his pupils constricted.

    As he turned, he was facing Nethery, and then he saw something behind her...

    A burly figure had avoided his divine will and stood quietly behind Nethery!

 Chapter 1393 - The God of Chefâ€™s Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1393 The God of Chef¡°s Challenge</h4>

    A burly figure hovered like a phantom behind Nethery, and she did not seem to notice it. Bu Fang only saw it when he turned around¡ªhis divine will never sensed its existence. His eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, his aura exploded. Without any hesitation, he sent out his divine will, which rushed toward Nethery like waves.Nethery froze, while Foxy, curled up in her arms, squeaked with her hair bristled! Bu Fang¡¯s attack was out of their expectation. However, when the divine will hit them, it felt as if a wind was caressing their faces. It did not cause them any harm.

    Suddenly, a loud rumble rang out behind them. It was then that Nethery realized what happened. Her eyes turned ck in an instant, and she disappeared and reappeared behind Bu Fang, facing the figure with him.

    The aura emanating from the burly figure was as hot as that of an oven. When Bu Fang looked at him, he found him somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where they met before.

    With a bizarre smile on his face, the man stared at Bu Fang, making his hair stand on end. In fact, Ah Zhuang was mainly looking at Nethery. It was as though he had found some prey. When the divine will hit him, it did not make him move back a bit, and his body did not sway at all.

    ¡°Interesting... Interesting...¡± Ah Zhuang parted his lips as he looked at Nethery. There seemed to be a strange look shing in his eyes. ¡°I never thought that a Cursed Goddess would exist in such a remote area... especially one who has perfectly fused the curse power with the flesh...¡±

    The strange look in Ah Zhuang¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. He sped his hands behind his back, causing the muscles on his arms to bulge, and slowly paced back and forth. He was calm and not at all worried about Bu Fang and Nethery hurting him.

    ¡°Are you the one who... exterminated the Nether Chef n?¡± Bu Fang took a deep breath and asked, his face cold and his brows furrowed.

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s eyes focused instantly, then he gave Bu Fang an indifferent look. ¡°The Nether Chef n is... a bunch of worshipers who have betrayed me. Death is the best destination for them.¡±

    The smile on Ah Zhuang¡¯s face was still so cold and emotionless. When he said that, he was calm as if exterminating the Nether Chef n was no different from killing a colony of ants.

    ¡°As for you... You have an aura that interests me. It seems quite familiar...¡± Ah Zhuang smacked his lips, squinting at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang arched his brows. The next moment, his pupils constricted because Ah Zhaung moved.

    With a rumble, Ah Zhuang vanished from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already beside Nethery, thrusting a hand at her. He wanted to capture her.

    ¡°A Cursed Goddess perfectly fused with the curse power is an excellent vessel and hard to find! Since I¡¯ve run into one today... I can¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Ah Zhuangughed as his palm went to grab Nethery.

    Rumble!

    At that moment, Nethery sensed a terrible power, which made her tense up and freeze on the spot. It was an extremely strange feeling!

    ¡°Scram.¡± In the face of Ah Zhuang¡¯s palm, Bu Fang only uttered a single word. Then, he unleashed his Taotie Arm and threw it at Ah Zhuang as the Yin and Yang energy swirled around it.

    Boom!

    The fist and the palm collided. Ah Zhuang¡¯s body did not budge, but Bu Fang moved back several steps. His Taotie Arm seemed to have smashed a mountain; not only did he fail to shake it, but his arm was also numbed by the counterforce.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®How could this guy be so strong?!¡¯ At this moment, he recalled who this burly man was. As someone who possessed divine will, Bu Fang had an excellent memory. He remembered that this was the guy who fled Alpha¡¯s warship on a dragon when the Demigod was defeated. But... something was amiss!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. ¡®I remember that he¡¯s just a Great Saint at that time... Why did my punch fail to hurt him? Also, if he¡¯s the same guy who fled Alpha¡¯s warship, why would he want to exterminate the Nether Chef n?¡¯

    All these did not make sense to him! They were just too strange!

    ¡°Weak... You are too weak...¡± Ah Zhuang said with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare that a Cursed Goddess delivers herself to me. Well, since you are here, you don¡¯t have to leave anymore!¡±

    Ah Zhuang roared as his aura exploded out of his body and began to climb rapidly. The next moment, a stream of strange energy flowed out of him. Those were strange runes, which seemed to be born from the void.

    They were the Runes of Law! Bu Fang recognized them at a nce! ¡®Had this guy grasped the Power of the Law?! Is he a Demigod? Or a God?!¡¯ Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. He never knew there was such an existence in Nether Prison!

    Without hesitation, he produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. In the face of an existence who had grasped the Power of the Law, no matter if he was a God or a Demigod, Bu Fang did not dare to be careless. After all, the Power of the Law was beyond the Will of the Great Path.

    ¡°A kitchen knife? So you are also a chef? No wonder I sensed a familiar aura in you... Chefs are the loveliest existences in the world! Do you want to fight me in a Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± Ah Zhuang grinned, then he raised a hand, pointed it at Bu Fang, and opened his fingers.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted in an instant as he found that the ground around him exploded. Columns of fire burst out of it and turned into ming dragons, wheeling in midair. These dragons were dark green and extremely grim. It was as if they contained great terror.

    Under the control of Ah Zhuang¡¯s divine sense, the ming dragons rose into the sky, roared, and came rushing down crazily toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang snapped his finger at once. A white me immediately emerged around him, swept out in all directions, and blocked the ming dragons. The dark green me and the white me collided, and they seemed to be devouring each other.

    Bu Fang exercised his divine will to the maximum. The white me roared as it tried its best to block the burning of the ming dragons. At the same time, a sizzling sound filled the air as the nearby rocks began to melt and incinerate by the intense heat.

    Nethery and Foxy also unleashed their power to protect themselves. It never urred to them that they would meet a Demigod here. How were they going to fight such a formidable enemy unless Lord Dog showed up?

    Ah Zhuangughed triumphantly, and he stared at Nethery with greed in his eyes. ¡°A Cursed Goddess... You will be worth more if you haveprehended the Law of Curse.¡± But that did not matter. As long as he subdued her and spent some time teaching her, it would be easy for her toprehend that. After all, he was the mighty God of Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    Bu Fang¡¯s white mes kept being suppressed, and soon, they shrank to about an inch from his body. The ming dragons were too terrible, and the temperature of their fire was incredibly high. Obviously, it was not a fire from this world.

    Ah Zhuang was smiling scornfully, and he decided to not waste any more time with Bu Fang. He moved and disappeared from where he was in a sh. When he reappeared, he was already beside Nethery. The next moment, his divine sense poured out. A rumbling sound rang out, and the mes flickered, then Nethery and Bu Fang were separated, each trapped by a different fire cage.

    Ah Zhuang slowly walked toward Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind. The next moment, she bolted backward.

    Ah Zhuang just looked at her with a teasing smile. Although this body did not belong to him, as the mighty God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, he could still unleash fearsome strength even when he possessed an ordinary fleshly body. Besides, he was dealing with just two... Great Saints.

    Bu Fang, surrounded by ming dragons, looked coldly at Ah Zhuang. He did not expect that this guy¡¯s target was actually Nethery. How could he stand this?

    There was a hint of turquoise in Nethery¡¯s eyes, and her aura was spreading. Then, with a hissing sound, a turquoise cursed snake appeared and coiled around her. Its eyes were bright, and its forked tongue was sticking out as it made a silent growl at Ah Zhuang.

    The next moment, the cursed snake darted forward, slithering across the air like a flood dragon.

    ¡°The curse power that has not yet be the Law is useless against me.¡±

    Ah Zhuang was very confident. He flicked his finger. A turquoise Power of the Law gathered and swirled over his palm, and then it shot out in a sh, melting the cursed snake like snow.

    Nethery¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Thepletely irresistible force made her feel a little despair, and it made her feel as if she was facing a God. Was the man in front of her a God? Since when have there been so many Gods in the Netherworld?

    At this moment, Foxy stood up in her arms and bared her teeth fiercely. Then, she opened her mouth, in which dazzling light and powerful energy began to gather.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One enhanced Explosive Meatballs after another burst out of her mouth and shot toward Ah Zhuang like meteorites. However, even though every meatball hit him and exploded, none of them had caused him any harm. He did not even raise his hand to block them.

    ¡°Are you tickling me?¡± Ah Zhuang smiled faintly. ¡°This little fox... is perfect for a red-braised dish.¡±

    No sooner had he said that than he drew near and raised a hand. A burst of terrible pressure immediately exploded out of him and came crashing down.

    Nethery grunted, and her face grew paler. In her arms, Foxy was frozen all over while a meatball was stuck in her throat. She could not get it out no matter how hard she tried.

    Grinning, Ah Zhuang reached out a palm toward Nethery as he approached. He was going to take her away.

    In the distance, Bu Fang, enveloped by the ming dragons, flew into a rage, and a fierce look filled his eyes. Suddenly, monstrous waves rose in his spirit sea and exploded in the next moment. There was a sh of gold in his eyes as he crushed a pale golden divine power liquid drop over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu.

    A tremendous amount of energy immediately scattered and enveloped Bu Fang. He exhaled softly. Then, with a rumbling sound, the ming dragons shattered and faded away.

    ¡°Oh?¡± In the distance, Ah Zhuang, who was reaching a hand toward Nethery, froze in an instant. His pupils constricted slightly, and he turned his head slowly to look in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    However, before he could turn his head, he found that his arm was grabbed by a fair palm with slim fingers and popping blue veins. He felt incredulous. How could a Great Saint break free of his ming dragons? They contained the Power of the Law!

    Ah Zhuang rested his eyes on the lean figure in front of him. Thetter slowly raised his head. His eyes were cold, his face was expressionless, and his body emanated golden energy.

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s pupils constricted as stormy waves raged in his heart. ¡°This kind of power...¡± He looked at Bu Fang with a face full of horror and disbelief. ¡°How could you possibly control such divine power?!¡± He growled, and his face seemed somewhat twisted.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at him, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly upward. ¡°Why can¡¯t I control this kind of power?¡± he said lightly.

    His voice had just faded away when the Yin and Yang energy began to swirl around his Taotie Arm. Then, his fist smashed Ah Zhuang in the face. A loud boom rang out, and Ah Zhuang¡¯s face sank deep under the punch!

 Chapter 1394 - Devour All Flames!

    <h4>Chapter 1394 Devour All mes!</h4>

    Rumble!An oppressive rumble echoed through the air. The next moment, a figure flew backward, copsing the void. The whole homnd of the Nether Chef n was blown to pieces. The ground was cracked, and the surrounding stoves were all broken apart.

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s body flew away, tumbling a few times across the ground before he managed to stabilize himself. Kneeling on one knee, he slowly raised his head.

    The ming dragons around Nethery were extinguished by Bu Fang with a wave of his hand. She pursed her lips and looked at him. At this moment, her ck eyes had returned to normal, and life hade back to them as well.

    Foxy was jumping in Nethery¡¯s arms, looking very excited as she waved her little paws. She seemed very happy that Bu Fang punched Ah Zhuang who bullied her.

    Bu Fang signaled Nethery and Foxy to move back while he stood at where he was, looking indifferently at Ah Zhuang, who knelt on one knee in the distance. When his fist touched Ah Zhuang¡¯s flesh just now, he felt something strange. This man was already dead, and his body was now being controlled by a different person.

    In the distance, a deepugh rang out. Ah Zhuang slowly raised his head. His whole face had copsed and twisted grotesquely. However, it gradually swelled up as if the air was being pumped into him, and soon, he was back to normal. It was as though he was made of rubber.

    ¡°Divine power... I can¡¯t believe you possess divine power! This aura, this oppressive power...¡± Ah Zhuang jerked his head up. His pupils had shrunk to the size of sesame seeds, and his face was full of madness! No one knew whether he wasughing or scowling.

    Buzz...

    A st burst out of his body and spread in all directions. Then, he raised a hand and pointed a finger at Bu Fang. At the gesture, another ming dragon emerged, wheeled in the sky, and rushed crazily toward Bu Fang, bringing with it the Power of the Law strong enough to destroy the world.

    Bu Fang remained standing where he was and took a deep breath. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, his divine will rolled around him, which seemed to suppress even heaven and earth.

    After crushing a liquid drop, the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power filled his whole body, making him feel that he could shatter heaven and earth with one punch now! In fact, he did not have much insight into the power of the divine power liquid drop.

    As the ming dragon approached, Bu Fang spun the kitchen knife. There seemed to be a hazyyer of divine power covering the knife. He brought it up and made a straight cut, hacking the dragon in half in a sh.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. The next moment, countless knives appeared and gathered in midair into one huge knife, which shone dazzlingly and blotted out the sky.

    ¡°This kind of power...¡± Ah Zhuang¡¯s eyes were full of madness, and blue veins kept popping up across his skin, wriggling like worms. Then, he threw a punch at the sky. The ground broke, and a rumbling sound rang out as a huge ming dragon rose into the sky and collided with Bu Fang¡¯s knife.

    The ming dragon that contained the Power of the Law and the knife filled with divine power crashed into each other, and they seemed to be equally strong. For a moment, the air rang to a deafening rumble and filled with monstrous sts, while terrible energy waves kept sweeping out in all directions.

    The battle attracted the attention of many the moment the first explosion echoed out. The extermination of the Nether Chef n was a major event to begin with, so it naturally attracted many people when a violent battle broke out in their homnd. Countless experts went there at full speed.

    These experts hovered in midair far away from the battle. Even the Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns had shown up. Of course, most of them were newly elected. Except for Fire Demon Patriarch and Shadow Demon Patriarch, the other Patriarchs were all new faces. In any case, their cultivation bases were not weak.

    Hovering in midair, they all looked at the homnd of the Nether Chef n, which was shrouded in dark clouds. What they saw shocked them.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that burly man?! He¡¯s so strong!¡±

    ¡°That feels like the aura of the Power of the Law... Is there another existence in the Netherworld who has grasped the Power of the Law aside from Patriarch Di Ting and Earth Prison Dog?!¡±

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s the owner of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant! Why is he here?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect to see a battle like this. The main reason was that the burly man who grasped the Power of the Law was a peak existence in the Netherworld! On the other hand, the owner of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was just a Great Saint, and yet he was able to fight such an existence!

    It was indeed terrible!

    ¡°Could the burly man be the culprit behind the Nether Chef n¡¯s extermination?¡±

    Someone thought of that, and the suggestion was soon agreed by everyone.

    Meanwhile, the battle was turning white-hot. Ah Zhuang was extremely excited, and his body seemed to be shaking. His original target was the Cursed Goddess, but after Bu Fang crushed the liquid drop and unleashed a formidable strength, he had changed his target to Bu Fang.

    That kind of power... He could not be sure now, but once he had confirmed it... that would make his blood boil!

    Rumble!

    The surrounding ground kept crumbling. Bu Fang hovered in the sky with thousands of knives wheeling around him.

    Ah Zhuang was grinning, but his eyes were full of malice. One ming dragon after another emerged around him, roaring wildly. Each of them contained terrible Power of the Law.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at them.

    Vengeful souls drifted around them, and countless broken souls growled resentfully. These were the wills of the dead Nether Chefs. They wheeled around Ah Zhuang, howling like ghosts.

    The stoves were broken, but their mes were still burning. Among these mes, some were Immortal mes, some were Nether mes, and some were too strange to name. They were all mes controlled by Nether Chefs.

    Nether Chefs had cultivated them with hearts and souls, and they were the key that helped them cook delicious food. Although the Nether Chefs were dead now, the mes were not quenched. They still burned ragingly.

    Bu Fang stared sharply down at Ah Zhuang. Then, the countless Immortal mes and Nether mes began to pour toward him like moths flying toward the fire. It was as though they were attracted by some will.

    It was a spectacr scene. Countless mes roared as they gathered into Bu Fang¡¯s me, forming what looked like a blooming flower bud, extremely beautiful to behold.

    Even then, Ah Zhuang floated up as well. Surrounded by the me of Law, he nced disdainfully at Bu Fang, who seemed to be absorbing those unowned mes. In his opinion, those mes were extremely inferior.

    ¡°Do you feel the anger and resentment in those mes?¡± Ah Zhuang asked, grinning. ¡°If you absorb them, you will have to ept their karmas as well... Do you dare to do that?¡±

    ¡°What is karma?¡± Bu Fang asked with a straight face as globs of me swirled around his white me.

    ¡°They died because of my Chef¡¯s Challenge... If you devour these mes, it means that you must defeat me in a Chef¡¯s Challenge on their behalf... This is the so-called karma,¡± Ah Zhuang said. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, looking somewhat greedy.

    ¡®Let¡¯s have a Chef¡¯s Challenge! Once we fight in a Chef¡¯s Challenge, I will be able to know your secrets and confirm everything about you... And as long I defeat you, all your things will be mine!¡¯ Ah Zhuang roared wildly in his mind, his heart full of greed and desire. Bu Fang¡¯s aura of divine power was attracting him like a nightmare.

    ¡°A Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    Bu Fang bowed his head and began to ponder. He could feel that these were all Ah Zhuang¡¯s traps, and the purpose of that was to force him to a Chef¡¯s Challenge. How could he not know anything about the Chef¡¯s Challenge? The System had once provided him a Chef¡¯s Challenge, and the Nether Chef n had Chef¡¯s Challenges as well... And now, this Ah Zhuang wanted a Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Around them, the vengeful souls were howling. Their voices lingered in the air while one glob of me after another bloomed like flower buds, extremely beautiful. However, the more beautiful they were, the greater the risk they contained.

    Down below, Nether and Foxy held their breaths and dared not to say a word. Even the experts watching from far away were sucking in their breaths.

    The air rang to shrill whistles as more experts arrived, some from Nether Prison, some from Earth Prison, and some from nearby small worlds.

    Many suspected that Ah Zhuang was a God. But even if he was indeed a God, so what?

    The sky was torn apart, then a ck dog walked out with cat-like steps, his fat jiggling. Behind him, a short-legged dog followed obediently.

    The appearance of both dogs made everyone silent. No one dared to speak again. The strongest God of the Netherworld, Earth Prison Dog, was here! How dare they be rude to him when even Di Ting had be his God ve? Even the Patriarchs of the nine Nether Prison ns nodded and bowed to Earth Prison Dog.

    Lord Dog paid them no mind. Hezily raised his eyes and looked at Ah Zhuang, who was confronting Bu Fang in the distance.

    ¡°Oh? Aplete Law... Is he a God?¡± Lord Dog murmured, the fat on his face jiggling.

    ¡°Not a real God. He¡¯s just here by possessing someone else¡¯s body... But since he knows this trick, he¡¯s not an average God,¡± Di Ting said.

    The people around them sucked in their breaths.

    ¡°So this guy is really a God!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Owner Bu is confronting a God!¡±

    The crowd exploded into an uproar.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the white me in front of Bu Fang burst into light and devoured all the Immortal mes, Nether mes, and strange mes hovering around it. As it kept devouring them, its power began to climb, while an extremely strange and unusual aura began to spread from it!

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s pupils constricted. The next moment, he opened his mouth and burst outughing.

    ¡°So you epted it! I¡¯m afraid that you cannot bear this karma!¡±

    Ah Zhuangughed crazily. He was the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, so how could he be defeated in a Chef¡¯s Challenge?! He could not be defeated! As long as he won, all of Bu Fang¡¯s secrets would be his!

    Perhaps too excited, Ah Zhuang¡¯s eyes burst into bloody light, which turned into a blood-colored array in the sky and enveloped Bu Fang in an instant.

    In the distance, Lord Dog furrowed his brows. ¡°A God¡¯s Sphere?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... Bu Fang is doomed! If I¡¯m right, that fellow should be the clone of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, who is worshiped by the Nether Chef n. The extermination of the n should be rted to him,¡± Di Ting said gloatingly. ¡°Bu Fang could only leave the Sphere of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge after defeating that guy. Otherwise... he will die.¡± Di Ting chuckled.

    ¡°The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s face trembled slightly, then he raised his paw. The Runes of Law swirled around the paw, while the Law of Time twisted and crumbled the void.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what God he is. I¡¯ll kill him with a paw,¡± Lord Dog said lightly.

    That startled Di Ting. ¡°Are you insane?! Your paw might be able to destroy the God¡¯s Sphere, but... Bu Fang will die for sure! We can only wait and see if Bu Fang could win the Chef¡¯s Challenge,¡± he said, looking in the distance.

    Lord Dog pulled back his paw, and a cold look emerged in his eyes. ¡°If Bu Fang is hurt, I will go to the Divine Dynasty and kill this f*cking God of Chef¡¯s Challenge!¡±

    Di Ting narrowed his eyes.

    Rumble!

    Countless mes were quickly consumed by the white me. Bu Fang once obtained the ability to devour mes from the System, but he rarely used it. Now that he had devoured so many mes at once, he felt a burst of pressure. It was as though his body was swelling.

    When thest glob of me was devoured, the white me began to ripple and transform.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, ck Turtle suddenly opened his eyes as if he sensed something. Then, a rumbling voice rang out of his mouth, ¡°Little Host, quick! Merge one divine power liquid drop with the me!

    ¡°This is a rare opportunity... The God of Cooking¡¯s divine power can be used as a guide to condense a divine me that can fuse with the Law! You can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡±

 Chapter 1395 - The Invisible Divine Flame, Chefâ€™s Challenge Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 1395 The Invisible Divine me, Chef¡°s Challenge Begins!</h4>

    ck Turtle¡¯s words reverberated like a bell beside Bu Fang¡¯s ears, which gave him pause as he watched the mes. A puzzled look came into his eyes as though he was pondering the meaning of those words.¡®Use the divine power as a guide to condense a divine me? Does ck Turtle mean I need to use a God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drop and fuse it with the mes?¡¯

    A divine power liquid drop was extremely precious. Previously, the Artifact Spirits had expressed their pain when they saw Bu Fang waste a drop. He did not expect that ck Turtle would urge him to waste another drop this time. This showed the seriousness of the matter.

    Because he trusted ck Turtle, Bu Fang did not hesitate too long. His spirit sea began to churn, then a divine power liquid drop shot out of him and rushed into the white me, which was devouring all the other mes. The next moment, the white me began to boil.

    As soon as the liquid drop entered the me, it turned into tiny particles and spread. Then, as the me began to burn them, they turned into steam and filled the me like a spiderweb.

    The white me soon began to change, shifting between a myriad of colors. Finally, it slowly disappeared, gradually losing all colors and turning transparent.

    An invisible me?

    Even Bu Fang was somewhat struck dumb. He looked at his empty palm, staring at the me that could not be seen by naked eyes. In fact, he could feel the heat hovering over his palm.

    After merging with the mes that belonged to all the Nether Chefs and fusing with one divine power liquid drop, Bu Fang¡¯s me seemed to have evolved. As for why it lost its color and turned transparent, he suspected that it should be rted to the divine power liquid drop.

    The invisible me was very mysterious. Bu Fang unleashed his divine will, but he could not sense it at all. It was as if there was nothing in his palm. A me undetectable by divine will was simply nature-defying, but then it was a me evolved out of a divine power liquid drop, so naturally, it was extraordinary.

    Across from Bu Fang, Ah Zhuang hovered in midair with a scornful smile on his lips. Everything around them was enveloped by his God¡¯s Sphere, so when he saw that the me in Bu Fang¡¯s hand had gradually disappeared, he found it somewhat funny.

    He had no idea how that happened, but he reckoned that Bu Fang must have done something beyond his ability, which caused the me to scatter. Even his me of Law might not be able to withstand devouring so many mes at once, not to mention Bu Fang¡¯s Immortal me.

    However, that was not what Ah Zhuang cared about. Whether the me disappeared or not, as long as Bu Fang chose to fight him in a Chef¡¯s Challenge, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. When Bu Fang chose the Chef¡¯s Challenge, he had chosen death. There was a price to pay when fighting him, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, and the price was life and everything that belonged to Bu Fang!

    Bu Fang hovered in midair and stared nkly at his empty hand. Although he could not see it, he could feel a me burning there, and it was extremely hot. The temperature was far greater than the previous Immortal me. He could not see it, but he could feel it, and it was easier to control than the white me.

    ¡®This is amazing. ck Turtle said it¡¯s a divine me... Is this a me of the God Realm?¡¯

    Bu Fang was full of questions. He had just entered his spirit sea and was about to ask when ck Turtle spoke.

    ¡°Little Host, the me condensed with the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power as the guide is a divine me. It needs to merge with Laws to be stronger. The current divine me is as pure as a white lotus. Little Host needs to find and merge Laws with it... The more Laws it merged with, the stronger its power...¡±

    A divine me that merged with Laws?

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression grew extremely strange.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why I know this... As you live longer, you see more things...¡± After saying that, ck Turtle closed his eyes and did not say anything again.

    Bu Fang did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡®Is ck Turtle infected by White Tiger? Why is he so cocky?¡¯ he thought.

    In any case, Bu Fang believed ck Turtle. If this were said by Divine Dragon, he might have hesitated. ck Turtle had always been prudent, so Bu Fang chose to believe him.

    He moved his fingers, and the invisible me danced like a spirit. Others could not see and feel it, but Bu Fang could somehow feel it. With a thought, the invisible me wrapped around his body.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair and nced indifferently at Ah Zhuang in the distance.

    Although the power of the invisible divine me was peerless, it was born after merging with a myriad of mes, and these mes all contained the resentment of the Nether Chef n. As Ah Zhuang said, once Bu Fang epted the mes, he epted the karma as well, and he could not ignore it. Therefore, he must take part in the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Bu Fang slowly descended andnded on the ground. With his feet on the solid ground, he felt a sense of security. He nced around and saw that an invisible force had enveloped the surroundings, isting him from everything else in the world.

    ¡°This is the God¡¯s Sphere. You will definitely lose the Chef¡¯s Challenge in here...¡± Ah Zhuang smiled confidently, and the way he looked at Bu Fang was like looking at prey. ¡°Do you know what God I am?¡± he asked.

    Bu Fang shook his head. He really did not know.

    ¡°I am the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, and I am in charge of the rules of Chef¡¯s Challenges... I¡¯m the God the Nether Chef n worshiped, but they have betrayed me. That¡¯s why I exterminated them,¡± Ah Zhuang said with a yful tone. ¡°You have chosen to fight the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in a Chef¡¯s Challenge. Do you think you can survive this?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. Atst, he came to the truth of the Nether Chef n¡¯s extermination. After learning that, he felt somewhat pity for the Nether Chefs. It was a great sorrow for them to worship such a God. ¡®Well, let me make an end to your resentment,¡¯ he thought as his face gradually grew cold and hard.

    ¡°If you want a Chef¡¯s Challenge, so be it... So what if you are a God? A Chef¡¯s Challenge is all about cooking skills... You can¡¯t vite the rules even if you are a God,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Rules were Laws. Godsprehended Laws, but they also had to obey the Laws. This was the reason why Bu Fang was so calm. For him, any problem that could be solved with a dish was not a problem at all.

    ¡°You are very arrogant... It seems you are very confident in your power. I like your confidence... and I admire it.¡± Ah Zhuang grinned. The next moment, he snapped his fingers.

    Buzz...

    A Wheel of Law emerged in the sky, glowing brightly. It looked somewhat simr to the one that appeared when Lord Dog was transcending his tribtion, but its power was much weaker. Even so, the spinning Power of the Law inside still made the hair of those looking at it stand.

    ¡°This is a Wheel of Law, and it contains the pure Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge... It will be our witness. When the Chef¡¯s Challenge begins, our life and death will be controlled by it,¡± Ah Zhuang said.

    He looked with some fascination at the Wheel, which began to slowly spin. Soon, Runes of Laws spread out of it and shot toward him and Bu Fang, revolving around them.

    ¡°Now, all our words and moves are monitored by the Wheel of Law. The Chef¡¯s Challenge... begins,¡± Ah Zhuang said.

    ¡°The rules of the Chef¡¯s Challenge are very simple. Both of us will cook a dish and let the Wheel of Law judge. The Wheel will decide who wins the challenge. The winner will live, and the loser will... die.¡±

    Ah Zhuang narrowed his eyes and stared at Bu Fang greedily. Then, heughed and continued, ¡°Oh, I forget to tell you one thing. This body doesn¡¯t belong to me, so even if I lose, only this body will be destroyed, and I will be perfectly fine... Of course, I won¡¯t lose the challenge. Do you find this unfair?¡±

    He burst outughing, his voice ringing through heaven and earth.

    The faces of all the people around them changed, and they cursed in their minds. ¡®How can a God be so shameless?!¡¯

    Lord Dog grunted when he heard that, and he raised his paw. The terrible power of the Law of Time swirled around it, causing the void to keep crumbling. He wished he could throw out his paw now, but then he thought of what Di Ting said and gave up the idea.

    Bu Fang was very calm. He wasn¡¯t affected by Ah Zhuang¡¯sugh. A psychological tactic? It was useless to him. He could sense the wariness in Ah Zhuang. It appeared that this guy knew about his cooking standard.

    Since Ah Zhuang was hungry for Bu Fang¡¯s secrets and power, he naturally wouldn¡¯t underestimate Bu Fang. What he did was to create an illusion to influence Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Bu Fang said lightly in a calm voice.

    Ah Zhuang¡¯sugh came to an abrupt stop, then the look on his face turned cold. ¡°Fine.¡±

    As his voice rang out, everyone held their breaths and fixed their eyes at the Chef¡¯s Challenge in the sky. A battle between chefs was no less exciting than any other battles.

    Rumble!

    The Wheel of Law spun, and the void under it cracked into a rift. Inside, deities were drifting and fairies were roaming. It was like a brand new world. Suddenly, food ingredients floated out of it. They were the ingredients for the Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Soon, all kinds of ingredients drifted out of the rift, hovering in the sky. There were chunks of meat emanating powerful spiritual energy, vegetables glowing with colorful light, and even spirit beast eggs that rumbled like a waterfall. The crowd was dazzled by so many different ingredients. Most importantly, they were all top-grade ingredients, and many were extremely rare or even nonexistent in the Great Netherworld.

    Ah Zhuang grinned and waved a hand. Immediately, a chunk of meat hovered among the myriad ingredients drifting toward him. Before long, it was in front of him.

    ¡°Do you know what meat this is?¡± Ah Zhuang asked as he reached out a hand and gently stroked the meat. It was as though he had poured in all his emotions in this caress.

    Bu Fang nced at the meat. A serious look came into his eyes. It was the best meat he had ever seen, which was much better than the Three-w True Dragon meat!

    ¡°This is the leg of a Silver-winged Roc... and its quality is on par with the Five-w Golden Dragon meat. The Rocs are a formidable species in the Chaotic Universe, and among them, Silver-winged Rocs and Gold-winged Rocs are even rarer. The cuisine cooked with this meat will certainly shake heaven and earth...¡± Ah Zhuang murmured as he stroked the meat with a gentle look in his eyes.

    This was the Chef¡¯s Challenge he took most seriously. He dared not to be careless. After all, even he was afraid of the secret in Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    ¡°The meat of a Silver-winged Roc...¡±

    The crowd was shocked and exploded into an uproar! They had never heard about Rocs, let alone seen its meat! However, since its quality was on par with the Five-w Golden Dragon meat, it must be amazing.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s in danger!¡±

    ¡°What ingredient will Owner Bu choose to answer that?!¡±

    The crowd was eager to know.

    Bu Fang looked up at the myriad of food ingredients in the sky. The auras emanating from these top-grade ingredients had turned the sky colorful. He ran his eyes over them, searching for the ingredient he needed, one that could counter the Roc meat.

    Suddenly, he focused his eyes and fixed at one of the ingredients, then he beckoned at it.

    Before long, fresh prawns, glittering and translucent like crystals, came and hovered around him.

 Chapter 1396 - Tea and Prawn

    <h4>Chapter 1396 Tea and Prawn</h4>

    Fresh prawns floated around Bu Fang, alive and kicking. They shed with bright light, and it was as though they were emanating mighty power.Unlike Ah Zhuang, who had chosen the Roc meat, Bu Fang¡¯s choice this time was... fresh prawns.

    Prawns versus meat?

    Many people in the surroundings fell silent. Among them, many did not know how to cook. When it came to food, there was no definite answer as to which one was better, prawns or meat. It mainly depended on the chef¡¯s skills.

    However, Ah Zhuang¡¯s choice was Roc meat. Although it was only a Silver-winged Roc¡¯s meat, it was a Roc after all, and its quality wasparable to that of True Dragon meat. It was not something that a few fresh river prawns couldpare with.

    They could tell that the prawns chosen by Bu Fang were not ordinary. At least, in terms of quality, those were high-grade prawns that none of them had ever seen. But no matter what prawns they were, how could theypare with Roc meat?

    Lord Dog was somewhat annoyed. He thought that Bu Fang should not have chosen prawns but dragon meat. ¡®Bu Fang boy should cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs and use it to crush that guy! Why did he choose prawns? How could prawns be better than Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?! The difference between them is too huge!¡¯

    Ah Zhuang was also surprised by Bu Fang¡¯s decision. As a qualified chef, Bu Fang should know the excellent quality of Roc meat. He had thought that Bu Fang would choose Roc meat as well and had even prepared to fight him head-on with the same ingredients. But in the end, Bu Fang chose several fresh prawns.

    ¡®Is he... really that confident?! He¡¯s looking down on my cooking skills? I¡¯m the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge after all, and this mortal can never outshine me!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± Ah Zhuang said as the Roc meat hovered in midair over his palm. A look of excitement came over his face, and he grinned from ear to ear as if he had won the challenge.

    He had exterminated the Nether Chef n, but he did not kill them without reason. Instead, he chose to do it through Chef¡¯s Challenges. Those chefs were killed by him after he had defeated them in the challenges.

    Of course, some Nether Chefs knew they would be defeated, so they did not want to fight but chose to flee. But how could they escape? Ah Zhuang, naturally, did not hesitate to kill those who vited the rules of the game. That was what caused the homnd of the Nether Chef n to be littered with corpses.

    He had killed merely a bunch of mortals, so the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge did not feel any psychological burden. He was a God, a formidable God! His heart was too strong and hard to be moved by a group of mortals!

    Even so, the Cursed Goddess and Bu Fang, who possessed mysterious power, had caused a storm to rage in his heart.

    The Power of Law shrouded their surroundings, while profound Runes of Law swirled around them, from which a force that seemed to tangle with Bu Fang¡¯s soul was being emanated.

    This feeling made Bu Fang narrow his eyes slightly. He must be serious about this Chef¡¯s Challenge, too.

    Rumble!

    In the distance, Ah Zhuang¡¯s aura exploded. A huge shadow emerged behind him. It was a majestic figure looking down at the crowd, and its aura was terrible and oppressive, extremely horrible to look at!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes focused in an instant. Looking at the shadow behind Ah Zhuang, he stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°So that¡¯s the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge? Interesting... He has at least two Laws. One should be the Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge, which made him a God, and the other should be a mutated Law of Fire...¡±

    Lord Dog hadprehended the Law of Time, which was one of the strongest Laws of the Universe, so his judgment was extraordinary.

    There were also levels among Gods. Take Lord Dog and Di Ting, for example. Lord Dog could easily defeat Di Ting because he was stronger than thetter, and his strength was based on the mightiness of the Law he hadprehended. At the level of Gods, their strength was decided by how many Laws they hadprehended.

    Di Ting could only be considered as an ordinary low-grade God because the first Law heprehended was an ordinary Law. As a result, the maximum number of Laws he couldprehend from a low-grade God to a mid-grade God was very few, only ranging from three to six Laws.

    As for Lord Dog, who hadprehended the strongest Law of the Universe, the maximum number of Laws he couldprehend was... nine Laws.

    Only when one became a God would one understand the importance of the Laws.

    This so-called God of Chef¡¯s Challenge hadprehended at least two Laws. In other words, his fighting capacity was much stronger than that of Di Ting.

    ¡°Owner Bu is fighting a God of Chef¡¯s Challenge this time... Could he win?¡± someone among the crowd murmured, while the rest took deep breaths.

    In the meantime, the Chef¡¯s Challenge had begun.

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s coldugh rang through the air as his hands blurred into motions. Streams of light shot out from them and floated around his body, turning into a kitchen knife, a stove, a wok, and many other kitchen utensils. Each of them was shing dazzlingly, showing off their nobility of a God¡¯s utensils, and the Artifact Spirits in them were giving off formidable auras.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t outdone. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and Vermilion Robe were shaking, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove also appeared, letting out a tiger roar that pushed his aura to the peak.

    Ah Zhuang squinted at Bu Fang. The sneer and derision did not disappear from his face.

    Rumble!

    A dark green me burned and swirled around his body, dancing over his palm. Ah Zhuang threw the Roc meat shrouded in a divine aura over the palm, making it hover over the me. The meat began to sizzle in an instant, spitting greases.

    He was using the me of Law to cook the meat, making its divine substance melt and gradually infuse with the meat. It was an advanced technique, which required very precise control over the temperature of the me.

    Even then, a golden wok began to glow, while one ingredient after another appeared in Ah Zhuang¡¯s hands. These ingredients were his own, which were vegetables still covered with glistening water droplets.

    ...

    On the other side, Bu Fang also started cooking.

    A lot of people were looking at what Bu Fang was going to cook, but more were watching Ah Zhuang as he cooked the Roc meat. They wanted to learn the way to cook this extraordinary meat.

    Bu Fang was very focused on his cooking. He began to prepare the prawns, which by itself was an art form.

    He grabbed a kicking prawn and held its first segment under the head between his thumb and forefinger. Then, he spun the kitchen knife and used it to cut off its head and tail. After that, he made a horizontal cut along its back and removed the intestine and the shell, leaving only the meat.

    The whole set of movements was smooth, without any awkwardness and pause, dazzling to look upon. Many people who watched Bu Fang immediately eximed. Despite his ingredient choice, his cooking skills were still amazing.

    Bu Fang took his time to remove the head, the tail, and the shell of each prawn. Before long, a blue-and-white porcin te was filled to the brim. The prawns were excellent. They looked translucent and glittering like crystals, making those who looked at them feel shocked.

    And then came the most important step.

    The Chef¡¯s Challenge allowed chefs to use their own ingredients, so Bu Fang¡¯s thought went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd and picked a young leaf from the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree.

    He ced the leaf in cold water and brewed it into tea. Then, he put all the prawns into it, added seasonings, and began to prepare them. He kept rubbing and gently squeezing the slippery prawns, feeling the springy texture of the meat in his palms.

    After that, he washed the prawns and patted them dry.

    The next step was marination. When the prawns had been marinated for a while, he added some egg white and seasonings, stirred them together, and let them continue to marinate.

    When all that was done, Bu Fang spread his palm. Several green leaves were lying quietly on it, which seemed to have patterns moving over them. They were the leaves of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree, which were also the key to this dish. Bu Fang must carefully prepare them, as their quality would affect the dish¡¯s taste.

    He boiled the source water of the Spring of Life, put the tea leaves into a blue-and-white porcin bowl, and brewed them with the boiling water. A refreshing aroma of tea immediately wafted out, while the water turned into dark green, looking beautiful.

    While the tea was being brewed, Bu Fang continued with the cooking.

    He added the marinated prawns into the wok. After briefly frying them with hot oil, the prawns turned white and tender, gleaming like jade. At the same time, a rich prawn aroma spread and lingered in everyone¡¯s nostrils, and it brightened Bu Fang¡¯s eyes as well.

    Next, he chopped the Scale Tail Scallion, threw them into the wok, and began to stir-fry. When the scallions gave out their aroma, he added the prawns and stir-fried them together.

    The prawns had been drained of their oil, and they looked even more shinier now.

    After stir-frying for a while, Bu Fang added the tea and the tea leaves, then sprinkled a few drops of supreme-grade Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine into the wok. A strong fragrance of wine permeated the air in an instant. A lot of people were very familiar with the fragrance, and they could not help but exim.

    Bu Fang stir-fried a few more times. When the tea leaves in the wok looked translucent and turned dark green, he finished the cooking. Hot steam rose from the wok.

    He took out a blue-and-white porcin te, then produced a spirit fruit and lightly threw it up into the air. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand spun, and the flesh of the fruit immediately flew and spilled in all directions. In the blink of an eye, a beautiful lotus flower bloomed in midair.

    Bu Fang hollowed out the center of the lotus and poured the cooked Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns into it. The somewhat thick and sticky gravy flowed out from between the lotus petals onto the te, making it look as beautiful as a lotus flower during summer.

    After that, he held up his palm, where an invisible me was slowly burning. The scorching temperature caused the air to twist. Slowly, white smoke that looked like an immortal fog rose and swirled over the palm. With a thought, Bu Fang slowly pushed his hand forward. The white smoke spread and poured into the te, waving gracefully like immortal energy and enveloping the bottom of the lotus like a dark green pond.

    From beginning to end, no fire could be seen in Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. After all, he was using an invisible me. However, that confused many people.

    Still, everyone¡¯s attention was caught by the dish he had cooked. It was a dish shrouded in immortal energy, which was called the Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns. Just from the visual aspect, the dish cooked with Great Path tea leaves and prawns had given the crowd an unprecedented experience. However, its taste was yet to be determined.

    The dish did not glow like those Bu Fang had cooked in the past. It only gleamed faintly, which made it look fresh and elegant.

    In the distance, the spat in Ah Zhuang¡¯s hand crazily collided with the golden wok, making a rapid nging sound that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. A column of me rose from the wok, and a bird cry rang out of it as the me turned into a soaring Roc! It was a dazzling scene, and it made the crowd exim!

    Sizzle...

    Ah Zhuangughed wildly. He put his strength into his arm and tossed the wok. With the movement, the chunk of aromatic meat coated in gravy flew out of the wok, spilling the sauce in all directions. A rumbling sound echoed out as the meat broke apart and fell into a te he had prepared in advance.

    A sheet of vegetable was ced on the te, glistening like jade. The meat, which had broken into pieces, fell onto it and jumped nonstop as if they were stic, giving off boiling steam. Then, mes suddenly emerged over each piece of meat, which quickly gathered into a soaring Roc over the te!

    With a thud, the huge te smashed onto the void, breaking a hole in the air.

    ¡°The ming Roc Meat is...pleted!¡± Ah Zhuang said excitedly, grinning.

    In the distance, Bu Fang wiped the stains on the te with a clean white cloth and exhaled softly. He raised his eyes and looked at Ah Zhuang, and thetter also looked back at him. As their eyes met in midair, there seemed to be a rumbling sound ringing through the air.

    ¡°The Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns is...pleted.¡±

 Chapter 1397 - Bound to Lose?

    <h4>1397 Bound to Lose?</h4>

    The Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns?

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice echoed through the air. It even spread out of the Sphere and rang in every ear, causing everyone to look at each other.

    They did not have to be chefs to know what the dish was. It was nothing special but river prawns with heads and tails removed. The taste might be amazing, but whenpared with Ah Zhuang¡¯s ming Roc Meat, which could tickle one¡¯s taste buds just by looking at it, Bu Fang¡¯s dish was clearly a notch below.

    To be fair, the dressing of the te was very creative. It had an ethereal touch to it, like a lotus flower blooming in the realm of deities. From the dressing alone, it was easy to tell the position Bu Fang had set for the dish¡ªa simple dish without heavy or fancy taste. It was just prawns fried with tea leaves.

    Could a dish as simple as this... win?

    The more the watchers analyzed, the stranger they felt. It seemed to them that Bu Fang was about to lose the Chef¡¯s Challenge, no matter how they looked at it. The in dish of prawns was clearly not on the same level as the Roc meat, which was bursting with a rich aroma.

    Lord Dog could not help but cover his face with his paws. ¡°It¡¯s over. Bu Fang boy thought too highly of himself... He could have solved this with Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs. Why did he choose prawns? He¡¯s going to be beaten...¡± His voice was somewhat helpless.

    Di Ting did not like the sound of that. ¡°His opponent is a God after all, so even if he cooked a different dish, his fate might be the same. I don¡¯t think Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs could save him.¡±

    Lord Dog was displeased when he heard that, and he red fiercely at Di Ting. ¡°Have Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs offended you? I¡¯ve only grabbed a few ribs from your bowl. Do you have to look down upon my favorite dish?!¡±

    ...

    The crowds were talking noisily. Some of them were disappointed, and some were frustrated. Looking at Ah Zhuang, who wasughing in midair until his voice caused the void to tremble, their eyes were filled with despair.

    ¡°Owner Bu is about to lose, and when that happens, he will die...¡±

    ¡°It seems we can never taste Owner Bu¡¯s delicious dishes again.¡±

    They could not understand why Bu Fang chose to cook a prawn dish. After seeing Ah Zhuang choose the Roc meat, he should have chosen another equally amazing meat and cooked a violent dish to suppress that kind of taste. Only then could he have the chance to win against it!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was calm. In his hand, the Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns were glowing gently. Faint steam rose from them as theyy in the lotus flower like jade, extremely fair and tender. There was a cut on the back of every prawn, where the intestine was removed. They were pleasing to look at, stacked atop one another like a work of art.

    Ah Zhuang stared at Bu Fang with a confident look in his eyes. When he saw the te of prawns in thetter¡¯s hand, he knew that he would win. There was no difficulty in this Chef¡¯s Challenge, and he thought that was deservedly so. After all, his opponent was only a mortal.

    Although Bu Fang was a Great Saint who possessed mysterious power, his understanding of the culinary art was no match for a God. Compared with a God, he was nowhere near as good.

    In the ck bowl, the oil bubbled and flowed out. Baked by the burning mes, the fresh vegetable gradually emanated water vapor, which rose into the sky as the ming Roc pped its wings. It was a spectacr scene.

    In terms of te dressing, Ah Zhuang¡¯s dish was not weaker than Bu Fang¡¯s Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns.

    Both of them had finished cooking. Next came the most crucial part of the Chef¡¯s Challenge, which was to decide the winner.

    The Wheel of Law was rotating in the sky. Suddenly, streams of runes shot out of it, which were purely condensed of the Power of the Law, and surrounded a few people among the crowds. They were the judges selected by the Wheel.

    Fire Demon Patriarch was stunned, but then his face hidden in the mes burst into an excited smile. He could not believe that he was so lucky to be chosen for tasting. Did that mean that at this moment, he could decide the fate of a God? Anyone who was defeated in a Chef¡¯s Challenge would be wiped out, even if he was a God... He felt a little excited at the thought of that!

    Nether King Er Ha nced curiously at the Power of the Law that wound around his body. He was here to watch the challenge, and he never thought that he could taste something delicious. That was a pleasant surprise!

    There was another stream of runes, which was swaying as if choosing thest taster. The white stream drifted and eventually arrived over Lord Dog and Di Ting, where it hovered as if deciding which one of them would be the taster.

    Di Ting¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. Perhaps it was a blessing to have the opportunity to taste the dish cooked by a God.

    The stream did not hesitate for too long. Soon, it had made the selection, and it drifted toward the chosen one.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes went wide as he watched the stream drift toward Di Ting. When he saw thetter¡¯s happy face and heard his pig-likeugh, he was annoyed.

    Just when the stream of runes was about to reach Di Ting, Lord Dog opened his mouth and barked. The Law of Time emerged, and his fearsome divine sense poured out at the same time. The stream seemed to be startled. It was flying toward Di Ting, but then it made a sharp turn in midair, headed toward Lord Dog, and wound around him.

    Lord Dog nodded with satisfaction, the fat on his face jiggling. At this moment, Di Ting¡¯s pig-likeugh came to an abrupt stop, and he was stunned. ¡®How could he be so shameless?!¡¯

    In the face of the Law of Time, which was one of the strongest Laws, the mere Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge naturally had to yield.

    Three people were chosen: Lord Dog, Nether King Er Ha, and Fire Demon Patriarch. They were extremely excited. These were the dishes of the Chef¡¯s Challenge, and their tastes must be beyond imagination.

    Lord Dog stepped across the air with his cat-like steps. Before long, hended next to the Wheel of Law.

    Er Ha flipped his hair, held a spicy strip between his lips, and walked forward. Soon, he came beside the Wheel of Law as well.

    The experts of both Nether Prison and Earth Prison watched with envy, while Fire Demon Patriarch rubbed his hands excitedly.

    ¡°Enjoy... It is rare to have an opportunity to taste a God¡¯s dish,¡± Ah Zhuang said, looking at the three people beside the Wheel of Law.

    His eyes focused when he saw Lord Dog. ¡®Why did the Wheel of Law choose a dog? Who doesn¡¯t know that dogs love meat? How would there be suspense when one of the judges is a dog? Could the mere prawns let the dog give up his desire for meat?¡¯

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s confidence soared again, and he almost became conceited. That was not right. As a qualified chef, self-conceit would cause a bad influence on his cooking skills.

    On the other side, Bu Fang was very calm. His eyes were as still as water, but he had a hint of a smile on his lips. It was true that dogs loved meat, but... this God of Chef¡¯s Challenge didn¡¯t know who Lord Dog was.

    Under the control of the Power of the Law, the three judges flew in front of Ah Zhuang¡¯s dish. Then, the Power of the Law condensed into chopsticks in their hands.

    Lord Dog stared at the pieces of meat burning with mes and seemed to see a vision of a Roc soaring in the sky. He bared his teeth for a while, then opened his mouth and inhaled. The mes dimmed as a piece of meat flew into his mouth.

    The me on the meat extinguished as soon as he began to chew it, and a strong meaty aroma burst out and spread across his tongue. The feeling brightened Lord Dog¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®This taste is totally different from dragon meat!¡¯

    It was incredibly tender meat with a tough texture. As soon as it entered Lord Dog¡¯s mouth, it gave off a mellow fragrance, and even though it looked greasy, it was not greasy at all. Most importantly, the spiciness that exploded in his mouth seemed to make the top of his head explode like a volcano. The feeling made him tremble all over.

    Fire Demon Patriarch reached out his chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat, put it in his mouth, and bit it.

    Rumble!

    It was as if a storm had swept over him. His eyes focused, and the mes around him grew brighter, making him glow like the sun. His aura became restless at this moment as if it was about to break through. At the same time, a scene emerged in his head.

    With a screech, an ocean churned, and a huge fish rose from the boundless sea of stars. It was called Kun, and it soared ny-thousand miles up, transformed into a Roc called Peng, and spread its silver wings, which glittered dazzlingly like the stars. As its feathers pped noisily in the wind, it streaked across the sky like a thunderbolt!

    At that moment, Fire Demon Patriarch felt as if he were the Roc soaring in the boundless universe. He pped his wings, threw himself ny-thousand miles up, and rushed into a heavenly pce! The unrestricted feeling of freedom intoxicated him.

    Er Ha, Lord Dog, and Fire Demon Patriarch ate the Roc meat. As they immersed in the spiciness of the dish, they also saw the scene, which was the illusion presented to them by the food.

    Ah Zhuang was very satisfied with the situation. By the looks of it, he had won the challenge. His heart was filled with pride. ¡®I am bound to win this Chef¡¯s Challenge! I can¡¯t believe he used prawns to win against my Roc meat... Is he an idiot?¡¯

    As Bu Fang nced at the trio immersed in the delicacy, the look on his face grew serious. He had never seen Roc meat, but since it was an ingredientparable to True Dragon meat, it must be extraordinary. Besides, Ah Zhuang¡¯s cooking style was amazing as well. His divine sense was very strong, which greatly enhanced his cooking.

    Therefore, by any measure, Bu Fang was at a great disadvantage, and it would be hard for him to win this.

    ¡°Owner Bu is... overconfident. He has underestimated his opponent, and that has pushed him into an abyss.¡± Many people were sighing, thinking that Bu Fang could not turn the tables this time.

    But did Bu Fang really lose?

    Tian Cang looked at Bu Fang from a distance with his hands sped behind his back. When he saw Bu Fang¡¯s confident look, he was somewhat hesitant.

    ¡®Owner Bu is good at creating miracles. It may be too early to decide who wins the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Could there be something strange about the prawns? Could the prawns fried with tea leaves... defy heaven?¡¯

    Bu Fang did not know if the prawns could defy heaven or not, but he was confident that those who had made conclusions before tasting his dish would get a p in the face.

    The corners of his mouth curved slightly upward. The next moment, he snapped his fingers. There seemed to be a roar of fire, but no mes could be seen. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature rose sharply.

    Soon, steam and aroma gathered over the Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns in front of him and materialized into a luxuriant tea tree. As it swayed, a profound Will of the Great Path spread from it, apanied by a chanting that sounded like an immortal tune, waking those who heard it.

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Fire Demon Patriarch, who were immersed in the Roc meat, woke with a start. It was as though a spring rain had fallen on them, pulling them out from the spiciness.

    Their heads turned uncontrobly, and their eyes rested on the swaying tea tree in the distance as well as the prawns under it, which shone gently like jade and were swimming slowly as if they hade back to life.

 Chapter 1398 - Is this F*ckingâ€¦ Prawn?!

    <h4>1398 Is this F*cking... Prawn?!</h4>

    The anomaly caught everyone¡¯s attention. They turned around and saw the dish floating in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, in which a white lotus flower was quietly blooming. Its petals seemed to rotate and gleam, but that was not what had attracted them. Their eyes were fixed at the swaying tree over it.

    The tea tree was sparkling, while an immortal tune, the chanting of a Buddha, and all kinds of voices surrounded it, which woke Lord Dog, Fire Demon Patriarch, and Nether King Er Ha from their intoxication of the Roc meat. Their eyes and attention were immediately attracted by Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    At this moment, the Power of the Law began to spin in the sky. A strange power seemed to project out of the rotating Wheel of Law, and it rumbled as stars appeared inside. There were three rows of ten stars, and each row represented Lord Dog, Fire Demon Patriarch, and Er Ha¡¯s ratings of Ah Zhuang¡¯s dish. The ratings urately reflected their evaluation of the dish and could not be faked.

    All the people present raised their heads and stared at the wheel. The ratings of the dish would determine the oue of the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Since they could not taste the Roc meat, they could only rely on the ratings to guess its taste.

    A buzzing sound rang out. The next moment, the first row of stars began to light up. It represented Er Ha¡¯s rating, as half of the Runes of Law drifted away from him and rushed into the Wheel of Law.

    With the return of the runes, the stars began to slowly light up.

    One, two, three...

    As the stars lit up, everyone¡¯s minds seemed to be pulled into the wheel. Even Ah Zhuang, who had always felt so confident about himself, could not help but stare anxiously at the stars. He was eager to know the ratings of his dish.

    Eight, nine...

    Finally, the stars stopped lighting up. Of the ten stars, nine were lit, and thest one hung alone over the wheel.

    An uproar broke out in an instant.

    Nine stars?! It actually got a high rating of nine stars!

    The crowd was horrified and felt more and more that Bu Fang was less likely to turn the tables. Even Nether King Er Ha, who had always been a picky person, had given the dish nine stars. How could he win the challenge?

    ¡°How could my dish only get nine stars? What¡¯s not good about it?!¡±

    However, Ah Zhuang was very unhappy with the rating. He widened his eyes and stared fixedly at Er Ha, while a terrible pressure exploded out of him. He didn¡¯t understand. For him, not getting ten stars for his dish was a shame!

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand why I only gave nine stars...¡± Er Ha took a deep breath and pushed a lock of hair out of his forehead. A touch of mncholy came over his face as he produced a spicy strip, put it in his mouth, and sucked it.

    ¡°You want to know why I deducted one star? Not because I¡¯m worried that you will be cocky. Although your dish is delicious, it still cannot make me forget the taste of spicy strips. This is a failure, so I deducted one star. Try harder next time,¡± Er Ha said with the spicy strip held between his lips.

    All the people could not help rolling their eyes.

    Ah Zhuang, however, nodded with a serious look. ¡°You have a point. The feature of my dish is hot, and once you eat it, you cannot remember any other dishes. Since you still remember spicy strips, you have reason to deduct a star from the rating!¡±

    Though unwilling, Ah Zhuang admitted the mistake.

    Next came Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s rating. He was still immersed in the delicious Roc meat at the moment. He had never tasted food so delicious. It was as if the fire on him were going to be more and more vigorous. That kind of feeling was really amazing.

    One star, two stars, three stars...

    Before long, the second row of stars slowly lit up in the eyes of the crowd. In the end, just like the first row, only nine stars were lit.

    All the people present were slightly stunned. No one expected Fire Demon Patriarch to give only nine stars.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ah Zhuang asked coldly. If he couldn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer, he would surely p Fire Demon Patriarch to death!

    ¡°I wanted to give you full stars, but... I suddenly remembered a saying passed down from my ancestors. It is said that the delicious food that can truly touch the heart of a Fire Demon will extinguish his fire...¡± Fire Demon Patriarch said. ¡°Although your dish is delicious, it failed to put out my fire... So I gave you nine stars. I keep thest one so you won¡¯t be too cocky.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Ah Zhuang asked coldly.

    Fire Demon Patriarch shivered. He rated the dish based on his true feelings. After all, he was now tangled by the Runes of Law and could not lie. He was just telling the truth, so why would that get him killed?

    Ah Zhuang was just scaring Fire Demon Patriarch because he was unhappy that thetter did not give him full stars. His eyes shifted sideways and finally fell on Lord Dog.

    ¡®A dog... I should get full stars this time, right? Dogs like meat best, so he will surely give me full stars! If I can¡¯t conquer a dog, what¡¯s the difference between me and garbage?¡¯ Ah Zhuang thought to himself. He was very confident that his dish would conquer this ck dog.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fat jiggled as he raised his eyes and nced at Ah Zhuang. Then, the third row of stars began to light up.

    One, two, three...

    Seven, eight...

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®Yes! It¡¯s going to be ten stars this time! I should be able to conquer a dog!¡¯

    Suddenly, his expression froze. He felt that he was mercilessly pped in the face by the ck dog.

    Eight stars! The rating stopped at the eighth star and did not light up anymore! What did that mean? It meant that his dish couldn¡¯t even conquer a dog! And he was even given the lowest rating by the dog!

    ¡°You dog... Have you ever eaten Roc meat?! How can you give it such a low rating?!¡± Ah Zhuang growled loudly. The rating was much lower than his expectation.

    Lord Dog looked upzily, nced at Ah Zhuang, and said, ¡°Why should I exin my rating to you?¡±

    Ugh... What an arrogant dog!

    Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lord Dog walked with his elegant cat-like steps to Bu Fang¡¯s side. As soon as he approached, his eyes narrowed because he smelled a rich aroma, which was thebination of tea and prawns.

    Lord Dog knew very well that if Bu Fang wanted to make a spicy dish with prawns, he could choose to cook the Spicy Blood Lobster. However, Bu Fang had decided to cook prawns fried with tea leaves, which was a light dish. This puzzled him.

    Er Ha also leaned over and studied the dish curiously. Bu Fang¡¯s dish was much more exquisite than Ah Zhuang¡¯s. Every prawn was properly processed, and the rising immortal energy made him feel as if he were in the celestial world.

    Fire Demon Patriarch also drifted over. He sniffed, getting closer and closer to the dish.

    Bu Fang nced at Fire Demon Patriarch and frowned slightly. ¡°Watch out for the fire,¡± he said.

    Fire Demon Patriarch paused. Fire? What fire? As a Fire Demon, how could he be afraid of fire? He thought Bu Fang was just trying to scare him, so he didn¡¯t mind and continued to approach the dish. The swaying tea tree seemed to have a charm, which was constantly pulling his mind.

    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he screamed. Then, his face began to twist and slowly disappear.

    ¡°This... What¡¯s going on here?!¡±

    Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s mind was trembling. This was too terrible... What happened? Why was his face disappearing? Also, he was a Fire Demon, but why did his face feel burned? Was there a fire burning him? But where was the fire?

    Bu Fang sighed softly. He was toozy to pay attention to this death-seeking Fire Demon. Still, he snapped his fingers. Immediately, the invisible me burning on Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s face flew back to him. As a Divine fire, the me could incinerate even Immortal mes, not to mention Fire Demon Patriarch.

    ¡°Try my Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Lord Dog nced at Bu Fang and seemed surprised by his confidence. On the other hand, Er Ha flipped his hair and reached out his chopsticks impatiently. However, he couldn¡¯t pick up the prawn because it was too slippery. That turned his face slightly red.

    ¡°A careless mistake...¡± Er Ha said, pursing his lips.

    He reached out his chopsticks again. This time, he sessfully picked up a tender pink prawn. It was as if he had picked up the whole world at this moment¡ªglory, honor, excitement, and other emotions washed over him. Of course, his most important task was to taste the dish, so he put the prawn into his mouth.

    Er Ha had thought that the prawn should have a very nd taste, but as he chewed it, the vor of the springy prawn immediately froze his face. ¡°Oh?¡± He chewed faster, and his eyes grew wider and wider. ¡°This... How is this possible?!¡± he said incredulously.

    His reaction left all the people present curious and eager to know the taste.

    ¡®A nd dish? If they really think so, then they¡¯re totally wrong...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself as the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly.

    The dish was the first show of the invisible Divine me. How could a dish cooked by it, which had devoured countless Immortal mes and Nether mes, be nd?

    Er Ha¡¯s face flushed as all kinds of strange tastes filled his mouth. He even tasted spicy strips! How was that possible? How could the prawn taste like spicy strips?

    The tea gave the prawn a bitter taste, but it was very mellow. After eating it, Er Ha felt as though his restless heart had calmed down. He narrowed his eyes and indulged in the rich taste of the prawn.

    Fire Demon Patriarch did not believe that the prawn was really so delicious.

    ¡®How can it possibly be as good as the Roc meat?¡¯ He picked up two prawns with his chopsticks, stuffed them into his mouth, and began to chew. As soon as they entered his mouth, however, he froze, and the mes on him began to flicker.

    It was a very provoking taste. At this moment, it seemed as if a storm was stirring in his heart. He felt as though he was floating in the ocean with towering waves washing over him, while burly prawns in armor rose from the water and pricked him with spears.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Fire Demon Patriarch closed his eyes. He felt as if there was a tea tree growing slowly over his head and that what he was eating was not prawns, but a world! It was an incredible feeling!

    As he fell silent, the mes on him suddenly went out.

    All the people present were stunned. What happened?! The mes on Fire Demon Patriarch were put out by a dish?

    Lord Dog was surprised, and he waved his paw. Immediately, several prawns flew over and shot into his mouth like bullets.

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    In an instant, his eyes widened, his hair bristled, and his fat jiggled!

    ¡°This is... prawn? Are you sure it¡¯s not Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs?!¡±

 Chapter 1399 - A Crushing Victory!

    <h4>Chapter 1399 A Crushing Victory!</h4>

    ¡°Is this f*cking prawn?!¡±Lord Dog never knew that prawns could taste like Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. He must have eaten fake prawns!

    ¡®No wonder Bu Fang boy is so confident. It turns out that what he eventually cooked is still Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®You should have told me earlier that it¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, then I won¡¯t have to eat that Roc meat! Compared with this, that meat tastes like a fart! At most, it¡¯s a slightly more delicious fart!¡¯

    Lord Dog inhaled deeply again. A few more prawns flew out of the te, apanied by a white mist that swirled around them like immortal energy. When they entered his mouth, the taste of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs exploded instantly. Not only that, but there was also a calming fragrance of tea.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes, his body swaying slowly from side to side in midair and his tail wagging as he immersed in the delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    That shocked everyone. Dogs like prawns, too? It didn¡¯t make sense! Weren¡¯t dogs supposed to like meat and bones? How could prawns satisfy a dog when they tasted so nd? Was this just a show Lord Dog and Bu Fang had put on together to win the Chef¡¯s Challenge? Many people couldn¡¯t help but think of this possibility.

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the ck dog¡¯s intoxicated expression. As a chef, he could tell whether the expression on the diner¡¯s face was real after a dish was eaten.

    ¡®Judging from the dog¡¯s expression, there¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s deeply intoxicated by the prawns! Dammit! I¡¯ve calcted everything, and yet I missed the possibility that a dog would prefer prawns over meat! How could there be a dog in this world who doesn¡¯t like meat?!¡¯

    Er Ha and Fire Demon Patriarch both closed their eyes and felt the change in the taste of the prawns in their mouths. When they opened their eyes again, they were amazed. Without the slightest hesitation, they picked up the prawns with their chopsticks again and shoved them into their mouths.

    ¡°Spicy strips!¡±

    ¡°The smell of the sea!¡±

    They shouted at the same time, and that shocked everyone again.

    ¡°The prawns have a taste of spicy strips in it? How is that possible? Also, what is the smell of the sea?!¡±

    All the people present were struck dumb and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It became very quiet except for the sound of Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Fire Demon Patriarch eating the prawns. Before long, the whole te of prawns was finished, and only the lotus container carved from a spirit fruit was left, along with some milky gravy and leaves of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree.

    The next moment, the Wheel of Law in the sky began to rotate slowly, radiating the Power of Law, while the Runes of Law flew out of Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Fire Demon Patriarch and returned to the wheel. Then, three rows of stars emerged. The final judging was about to begin.

    All eyes were drawn, glued to the stars in the middle of the wheel. They were curious to know the final result of the Chef¡¯s Challenge. Could Owner Bu continue to create miracles in the face of a dish cooked by a God?

    Ah Zhuang took a deep breath. All the cooking utensils around him had vanished, and his aura was bing more and more oppressive. He had always been confident, but for some reason, he felt a little worried this time. A sense of crisis filled his heart, making him feel as if he would lose the challenge!

    ¡°Impossible! How could I lose? This fellow is just a mortal, and I¡¯m the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge!¡± Ah Zhuang¡¯s eyes glowed.

    Soon, Nether King Er Ha¡¯s rating came out. The stars in the first row lit up slowly.

    One star, two stars, three stars...

    Everyone held their breath and stared fixedly as the stars in the Wheel of Law lit up one by one. Their faces were full of anticipation.

    With his hands behind him, Bu Fang also looked at the stars in the first row. His face was expressionless, and he was calm. He was very confident as well, and this confidence was hitting Ah Zhuang¡¯s mind like a storm, making thetter hesitate.

    ¡®Why is this mortal... so confident? That mysterious power cannot be used on dishes at all! What makes him so confident?!¡¯

    ¡°Good heavens! Eight stars!¡±

    ¡°No, no! Nine stars already!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re even!¡±

    The onlookers sucked in their breaths and eximed when they saw that nine of the ten stars in the first row lit up.

    Nine stars! Er Ha gave Bu Fang¡¯s dish the same rating as Ah Zhuang¡¯s! It meant that there was still suspense in this Chef¡¯s Challenge between a God and a mortal!

    Bu Fang stood where he was with a calm face. Looking at the rating in the Wheel of Law, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°Why?! How could a mere prawn dish get nine stars? How could it be as good as my Roc meat?!¡± Ah Zhuang was somewhat dissatisfied, so he lowered his voice and asked. The question was directed at Er Ha.

    Er Ha raised his hand, stroked his pointed chin, then flipped his hair and gave a gentle smile. ¡°Bu Fang young man¡¯s dish... How do I put it... Well, it may not be as vorful as your Roc meat, but it has a silk-like taste that flows through my heart like a little stream and can sense what I need...¡±

    His eyes glowed as he recalled the taste of the prawns. He was telling the truth. Bu Fang¡¯s Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns were not as spicy and vorful as the Roc meat, but it had a very unique essence, which could be regarded as emotion. That was what had amazed Er Ha, and he even tasted spicy strips in the prawns! His favorite spicy strips!

    Er Ha closed his eyes and spread his arms, his hair waving without the wind blowing at it.

    Ah Zhuang clenched his teeth. ¡®What is an emotional dish?! How can a dish have emotions?¡¯ Even though he was the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, he had never heard of dishes having emotions. ¡®All dishes are dead things! What is this guy talking about?!¡¯

    He snorted, then turned his eyes to Fire Demon Patriarch. He still remembered the look of shock and intoxication on Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s face after he had eaten his Roc meat just now. That expression did not seem fake.

    ¡®Maybe this guy will bring me miracles!¡¯ Ah Zhuang thought.

    The rating stars belonging to Fire Demon Patriarch emerged in the Wheel of Law and began to light up slowly.

    Bu Fang looked up at them. ¡®Is this Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s rating? Perhaps it will be the decisive rating!¡¯

    Everyone was looking at the stars, while Fire Demon Patriarch himself was curious. He did not know how many stars his heart would give to the prawns. The dish had a taste that touched his heart. If he had been able to rate it himself, he would have given it ten thousand stars, for it really gave him an unprecedented experience.

    ¡®Atst, I know the smell of the sea!¡¯

    One star, two stars, three stars...

    As everyone watched, Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s stars kept lighting up. Before long, ten stars stood side by side in the sky, shing dazzlingly. All ten stars were lit! The watchers were all dumbfounded and did not know what to say.

    Full marks! All ten stars were lit up, which was unbelievable!

    Ah Zhuang¡¯s body shook. Even though he was a God, he waspletely shocked. ¡°Ten stars?! Why?!¡± His eyes turned red, while a terrible aura erupted from him as if to destroy everything.

    Fire Demon Patriarch felt a fear he had never felt before. ¡°I... As I said, the dishes that can extinguish the mes on my body are the most delicious! This te of prawns did it!¡± he said, his body trembling violently.

    ¡°As a Fire Demon, I have never smelled the sea because I can¡¯t experience the feeling of the warm seawater flowing through my throat. But when I was eating the prawns, I felt the taste of the sea...¡±

    He closed his eyes, and the mes on him kept flickering.

    ¡°Since this dish has extinguished my fire, it is the perfect dish. Ten stars are not too much for a dish so unique!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ah Zhuang flew into a rage, and he threw a punch toward the ground. The whole homnd of the Nether Chef n copsedpletely and turned into ruins. Rocks cracked and flew in all directions as he emanated a terrible aura like a roaring stove.

    Fire Demon Patriarch¡¯s heart trembled. It was then that he remembered that the guy in front of him was a God!

    Although Ah Zhuang was furious, he did not say anything else. After all, with the Wheel of Law here, Fire Demon Patriarch could not cheat. Even so, he was still very unhappy! He turned his eyes to the ck dog, who was his only hope now.

    ¡®This ck dog gave my Roc meat only eight stars. This shows that he¡¯s very fussy. How many stars will such a fussy dog give to that guy¡¯s prawns? His rating is the key!¡¯

    So far, Ah Zhuang was one star behind Bu Fang. For him to win the Chef¡¯s Challenge, Bu Fang¡¯s dish must receive a rating of six stars from Lord Dog. That way, he would win by a slight margin of one star. If Lord Dog gave seven stars, even if the first dish he tasted had an advantage, the number of stars would be even, and Bu Fang would still win.

    Ah Zhuang was under a lot of pressure. He clenched his fists, while a formidable shadow emerged behind him, blotting out the sky. Even though he was a God, he was still nervous at such a critical moment, and he wished that miracles would happen.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly. ¡®I¡¯ve fed you for so long, and now is the time for you to help me... Lord Dog, you mustn¡¯t let me down,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The next moment, the Runes of Law flew out of Lord Dog and returned to the Wheel of Law. For a moment, there was a rumble in the air as if thunder was brewing.

    Soon, ten unlit stars emerged in the wheel, which represented Lord Dog¡¯s rating.

    One star, two stars, three stars...

    Under the watchful eyes of all, these stars gradually lit up, and soon, nine stars were shining!

    The result was revealed without dy, and it refreshed everyone¡¯s view of the world. Lord Dog only gave Ah Zhuang¡¯s Roc meat eight stars, but he gave Bu Fang¡¯s prawns nine stars. What did that mean? It meant that Bu Fang¡¯s dish had won the Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    Didn¡¯t all dogs like meat? Since when did even prawns could win Lord Dog¡¯s heart?

    Everyone was stunned, including Ah Zhuang. They guessed the beginning, but they were all wrong about the ending!

    Lord Dog¡¯s nine stars gave Bu Fang a total rating that crushed Ah Zhuang¡¯s, so the Chef¡¯s Challenge was won by Bu Fang! As soon as the final result was known, the Wheel of Law acted ordingly.

    With a terrible aura and a deafening rumble, the Wheel of Law spun and flew toward Ah Zhuang. Then, with all eyes on him, his body began to be slowly crushed by the wheel from the lower part.

    Ah Zhuang red at Lord Dog and Bu Fang. ¡°How could my Roc meat lose?!¡± He growled in a low voice. At the same time, the shadow of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge behind him gave an unwilling roar. He couldn¡¯t believe that he, as a God, lost to a mortal in cooking!

    Lord Dog stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. ¡°Do you think those are ordinary prawns? Prawns that can give me the taste of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs are definitely not ordinary!¡± he said. ¡°You should be proud that you are defeated by Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.¡±

    ¡°You cunning mortals... I will never forgive you all!¡± Ah Zhuang roared, his eyes red.

    The Wheel of Law kept crushing his body. Finally, as his roar faded away, his headpletely shattered.

 Chapter 1400 - The God of Chefâ€™s Challengeâ€¦Strikes Again!

    <h4>1400 The God of Chef¡°s Challenge...Strikes Again!</h4>

    No one could have imagined that the Chef¡¯s Challenge would end in this way. Bu Fang beat Ah Zhuang, who was possessed by the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, by crushing the ratings. He didn¡¯t win by a hair¡¯s breadth, but by a wide margin. For a challenge like this, the difference of two stars was a crushing defeat.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was defeated by a mortal. Why was this God so weak? The crowd looked at each other, then watched as the Wheel of Law kept grinding Ah Zhuang in midair.

    Inside the wheel was the Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge, which represented the rules and order of all Chef¡¯s Challenges. Even though Ah Zhuang was possessed by the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, he could not escape the rules. As a result, he was soon crushed into dust and vanished.

    Bu Fang floated in midair with his hands sped behind his back. His face was calm as if winning the so-called God of Chef¡¯s Challenge did not bring him any surprise or joy. In fact, for him, it was just cooking.

    After wiping out Ah Zhuang, the Wheel of Law slowly disintegrated. The next moment, an invisible force came out of it and drifted toward Bu Fang. Before the challenge began, the two of them had agreed that everything owned by the loser would go to the winner. However, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had yed a trick, so even though he was defeated, it was not him but Ah Zhuang who was killed.

    With Ah Zhuang¡¯s body gone, all his belongings went to Bu Fang. In Bu Fang¡¯s view, however, these things were not precious. They were just ordinary things. He put them into the System¡¯s storage space and then slowly descended andnded on the ground.

    The homnd of the Nether Chef n had beenpletely reduced to ruins, with broken stones rolling here and there. Bu Fang walked slowly, while Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others followed in midair.

    Lord Dog stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. ¡°Bu Fang boy, why do those prawns taste like Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?¡± he asked curiously.

    He had been unable to figure this out. He was sure that what Bu Fang cooked were prawns, but when he ate them, he tasted Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. ¡®Did Bu Fang boy put some kind of poison in me? A poison that makes me taste Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in everything I eat?¡¯

    Er Ha was also very curious. Unlike Lord Dog, he tasted spicy strips. Why did prawns taste like spicy strips? Wasn¡¯t this strange?

    After pondering for a moment, Bu Fang tried to answer their doubts.

    ¡°Those are no ordinary prawns. The quality of the ingredient is already excellent, and I added the leaves of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree while cooking, which contain the Will of the Great Path. On top of that, I¡¯ve cooked the dish with an invisible me.¡±

    He paused for a moment as if trying to think about how to exin so that they could understand. ¡°The invisible me was thebination of many Immortal mes and Nether mes that I¡¯ve collected in the Nether Chef n¡¯s homnd. It can be considered as the essence of fire and has all the emotions and worldly desires of many Nether Chefs.¡±

    Bu Fang sighed softly.

    ¡°I may only be able to cook this dish once... You can call it the Nine Revolution Great Path Prawns. It is cooked with the Divine me, and the Will of the Great Path is used as a guide. In the cooking process, many emotions contained in the Divine me are integrated into the prawns... that¡¯s why you have tasted all kinds of vors.

    ¡°In fact, those are not vors, but the real emotions in your hearts.

    ¡°Prawns are just carriers. Even if they have their own vors, they will trante into the taste you desire in your hearts, and different people will taste different emotions when eating this dish.

    ¡°This is the reason why you tasted Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, spicy strips, and seawater.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s exnation was somewhat convoluted, and it left the crowd a little confused.

    A Divine me? Where was the me? Was it the invisible fire controlled by Bu Fang? Just now, Fire Demon Patriarch had been burned by it once, and the mes on him had almost been extinguished. He was a demon specialized in mes, and his control over mes was so strong that ordinary mes could not burn him at all. This proved that the power of Bu Fang¡¯s me was extraordinary.

    Bu Fang gave them no further exnation of the Divine me. It was still an invisible me now because he had not integrated any Laws into it yet. ording to the System, this Divine me was very powerful, but it needed to integrate with the Laws. The more Laws it integrated, the stronger its power.

    He certainly hoped that the power of the Divine me would grow stronger and stronger. But the question now was where could he find the Laws? He stroked his chin and became lost in thought.

    The crowd was still thinking about Bu Fang¡¯s exnation. In any case, the fact that he had defeated a God in a Chef¡¯s Challenge shocked everyone and made many people incredulous. It turned out that a God was not impossible to defeat.

    The Wheel of Law in the sky had almost finished its disintegration. When thest wisp of the Power of Law dissipated, a muffled roar suddenly rang out. The next moment, the void tore apart into a rift, and then an arm stretched out of it. With a ripping sound, the crack grewrger, while terrible storms swept across thend, tearing at the void and destroying the stars.

    Apanied by a furious roar, a huge figure climbed out of the crack, emanating rolling divine power that made all the people present feel very depressed and kneel on the ground. There was shock on everyone¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang stood where he was and looked up at the huge figure. He seemed to have expected this to happen.

    Lord Dog opened his mouth and yawned. His dog fur was waving in the wind, and his face showed no sign of surprise.

    Di Ting floated in midair, looking at the crack in the void with sympathy in his eyes. ¡®So he is the God of Chef¡¯s Cooking? What a narrow-minded fellow.¡¯

    Yes, the figure that emerged from the crack was the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, or his spiritual clone who had possessed Ah Zhuang. A spiritual clone was the technique of a God. It was directly connected with the consciousness of the God and could exert about one-tenth of the God¡¯s strength. Although it was not much, it was the power of a God after all and could not be resisted by mortals.

    Rumble!

    All the experts, whether from Earth Prison, Nether Prison, or other small worlds, knelt on the ground in fear. They had submitted under the pressure of a God and were shivering violently.

    Terrible Power of the Laws surged in the air. There were three thousand Laws, including many that were beyond imagination.

    After tearing apart the void and climbing out, the spiritual clone of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge floated in midair. He turned his eyes and fixed them at Bu Fang. Originally, as the carrier was wiped out, he should return to his true-self through the void, but he was unwilling to leave like this.

    He was defeated in a Chef¡¯s Challenge by a mortal chef, which made him look bad. As a God, how could he be defeated? Most importantly, he was reluctant to give up Bu Fang¡¯s secret, the mysterious power. The aura that emanated from the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drop attracted him like a deadly poison.

    So he came back. He wanted to get Bu Fang¡¯s secret! In his opinion, all the mortals present had to submit to him. Although Bu Fang possessed that power, he had not yet grown up, so he would not pose any threat to him.

    Rumble!

    With greed in his eyes, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge lifted a huge palm and pped it down at Bu Fang. He was going to kill Bu Fang with a single blow.

    ¡°You insignificant mortal... How dare you offend a God! You¡¯ll have to pay for it!¡± thundered the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    On the ground, Bu Fang frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that this God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was shameless enough to attack him. He knew very well that this fellow came back not only because of the failure of the Chef¡¯s Challenge, but more for his God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drops.

    ¡®Since this God of Chef¡¯s Challenge is so eager to get the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power, he probably knows the source of the liquid drops... If so, what is his rtionship with the God of Cooking?!¡¯

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and focused his eyes.

    As the palm approached, the ground copsed, and sand and stones flew in all directions. The experts, both from Earth Prison and Nether Prison, fled the scene at full speed, terrified.

    A God had struck! The whole ce would be destroyed soon!

    Bu Fang stood where he was. His Vermilion Robe pped noisily and turned fiery scarlet, while the ming wings spread behind him. The ground under his feet copsed again. The homnd of the Nether Chef n was originally located on a lofty mountain, but now, the mountain had long disappeared, and the terrain had sunken into a valley.

    Suddenly, a ck dog appeared in midair, wagging his tailzily. Facing the palm thrown down by the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, Lord Dog twitched the corner of his mouth in disdain, then raised a paw.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost the Chef¡¯s Challenge, and now you¡¯vee back for revenge? Don¡¯t you know why you lost?¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice echoed through the air as if he were questioning the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. The next moment, his paw flew across the void and collided with the huge palm.

    A violent explosion broke out in an instant. The energy generated by the collision spread like ripples in all directions, slicing off ayer of the ground. As the smoke and dust cleared, the crowd saw that the huge palm slowly disintegrated and disappeared.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge gave a deafening roar, which shook the whole Nether Prison and sent all the living things on their knees, trembling in fear.

    With a humming sound, a golden Wheel of Law emerged in front of the huge God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. That was the Wheel of the Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge! At this moment, the wheel representing the rules of Chef¡¯s Challenges was being used as a weapon!

    Shrouded in countless Runes of Law, the wheel let out an oppressive whistle and sped toward Lord Dog, who was hovering in midair in front of Bu Fang.

    The whole sky was full of rifts and turbulence. This was a sh of Gods, and when Gods were fighting, it meant destruction.

    Lord Dog snorted and soared into the sky. The next moment, apanied by a deafening bark, a ck dog paw stretched out of the void. It was wrapped in Runes of Law and the aura of Time. That was the Law of Timeprehended by Lord Dog, which was one of the strongest Laws in the Universe.

    The Law of Time collided with the Wheel of the Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge!

    Lord Dog did notprehend as many Laws as the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, so he was slightly weaker in terms of fighting capacity. However, what he hadprehended was the strongest Law, so he was not weak at all.

    On the ground, Bu Fang, who was pondering where to find the Laws to merge with his Divine me, raised his head reflexively. Looking at the surging Power of the Laws colliding in the sky, he was slightly stunned. The next moment, his eyes lit up!

    He had pondered so hard about where he could find the Laws, and it turned out that there was a Law waiting right in front of him!

    The Law of Time belonged to Lord Dog, so he couldn¡¯t merge it with his Divine me. However, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had delivered his Law to him! How could Bu Fang let this opportunity slip through his fingers?

 Chapter 1401 - When I Fall, I Am Still a God

    <h4>Chapter 1401 When I Fall, I Am Still a God</h4>

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in the sky. He felt that his idea was really feasible. He couldn¡¯t touch Lord Dog¡¯s Law of Time, but he could try to get this fellow¡¯s Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge.The battle in the sky continued, and terrible rumbles filled the air. The collision of the Power of Laws was invisible. It acted on the soul and caused people to tremble and dare not move. As a result, everyone present was shivering violently.

    Di Ting had unleashed his divine sense, enveloping thousands of miles ofnd to keep the sts of the battle within this area. As for whether the experts in the area would leave or stay, he did not care.

    There was a price to pay for trying to spy on the battle of the Gods. However, the benefits were significant whenpared with the price, as the Power of Laws spread from the battle was a rare insight for Great Saints. Besides, they didn¡¯t usually have the chance to witness a battle between Gods.

    Di Ting hovered in midair and had transformed into a little boy. If truth be told, he liked this look very much. Only, under Lord Dog¡¯s pressure, he had to give up the cute little boy image in the restaurant and transform into a short-legged dog, which was his true form.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was not an ordinary God, so Di Ting had no hope of winning against him. Although the one that came here was only the clone of the real God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, he also possessed the Power of Law.

    Gods, too, were divided into levels and ranked ording to the number of Laws they hadprehended. The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge hadprehended at least three Laws, which made him stronger than the average lower-rank Gods. Lord Dog and Di Ting had just be Gods, so they had onlyprehended one Law each.

    Although Di Ting was no match for this fellow, that didn¡¯t mean Lord Dog couldn¡¯t beat him. After all, Lord Dog hadprehended one of the strongest Laws in the universe.

    The collision of divine senses kept lifting the ground and causing rubble to fly in all directions, while the air rang to a cracking sound as the Wheel of Law spun at high speed, crushing the void.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had a big body. Although he was only a spiritual clone, his appearance was the same as that of his true-self. With his divine sense, he controlled the Wheel of Law and kept attacking.

    Lord Dog, on the other hand, surrounded his paw with the Law of Time and fought back casually. He looked rxed. It was obvious that the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge did not bring him too much pressure. He even felt a little bored after fighting for a while.

    Suddenly, he let out another bark. His voice took physical form in an instant and spread in all directions like ripples, which stagnated time as it swept out across the void. In the blink of an eye, everything slowed down.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge narrowed his eyes, and his movements slowed down. Even the rotation of his Wheel of Law became very slow.

    ¡®The Law of Time!¡¯ He sucked in a cold breath. ¡®How could there be a God whoprehended the Law of Time in such a remote area?! This is one of the strongest Laws of the Universe! How did an ordinary God like thisprehend it?! Not many existences, even in the Divine Dynasty, canprehend this Law!¡¯

    Time had be stagnant, and the movements of other people seemed to have been paused. However, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge possessed a formidable cultivation base. Although his movements were restricted, the restriction wasn¡¯t too strong. His movements had be slow as well, but it was better thanpletely frozen. Even then, Lord Dog came to him with cat-like steps.

    Looking at the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, the corners of Lord Dog¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly.

    ¡®A divine power!¡¯ growled the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in his mind. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had met a ck dog who hadprehended the Law of Time and even learned a divine power on the remote border of Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Why was he so lucky?!

    ¡°This is my divine power, Time Stopping.¡± Lord Dog smiled, raised his paw, and waved it in front of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. The next moment, a hint of gold appeared and spread across the ck paw. ¡°And this is the divine ability I got after bing a God. It is called Golden Dog Paw.¡±

    As Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice exploded in the air, the golden paw hit the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in the face. Right after this, the frozen time returned to normal.

    The crowd only saw something sh in front of them, and then the evenly matched battle in the sky had turned into a lopsided battle.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge suddenly flew backward with his face blown apart like a broken flower. Even his head was almostpletely burst. However, he soon recovered to his original look. The restorative power of a God¡¯s spiritual clone was amazing. Even so, the recovery obviously consumed a lot of divine power, for the clone had be somewhat blurry.

    ¡°Too bad... If youprehend a few more Laws, I might be afraid of you! However, you have just be a God... This gives me a chance to turn the tables! It will be very exciting to ughter a God whoprehended the strongest Law of the Universe!¡±

    All of a sudden, the Power of Law rose around the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge again, while his eyes turned red. The next moment, a dark green me appeared in front of him, burning ragingly and emitting a scorching heat that distorted the void. This was the second Law heprehended, the Law of Fire.

    The faces of some experts watching the battle suddenly changed, for the dark green me bloomed like fireworks, fell to the ground, and clung to their bodies. The most horrible thing was that these mes would not go out at all, and no matter how these experts struggled, they could not get rid of the mes that had caught them.

    Soon, these people were burned to ashes, even if they were Great Saints. In the face of this me, Great Saints were as powerless as ants.

    In the sky, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge wasughing wantonly, while his Wheel of Law was surrounded by the Fire of Law, making his attacks more powerful and terrible.

    Everyone on the ground started to flee wildly. If they did not leave here, they would be caught in the mes, and they would be not far from death.

    Er Ha unleashed his Nether energy and kept a lot of the mes out. ¡°Bu Fang young man, let¡¯s go! Although this God of Chef¡¯s Challenge is strong, he¡¯s no match for Lord Dog,¡± he said, looking at Bu Fang.

    At this moment, Tian Cangnded beside Bu Fang, his body radiating a metallic luster. He nodded gravely in agreement with Er Ha. Although his body was made of metal, he, too, would probably evaporate once he was touched by the mes.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Bu Fang shook his head and stared at the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in the sky with sparkling eyes. ¡°You go first. Take Nethery back to Yellow Spring City for me. I have important things to do.¡±

    That gave Er Ha, Tian Cang, and others pause.

    ¡°What else can you do here? Lord Dog will take care of that guy. Let¡¯s go back first,¡± said Er Ha, puzzled.

    Bu Fang, however, was stubborn. He just shook his head.

    Nethery held Foxy in her arms and looked at Bu Fang. Finally, she pursed her lips and urged Er Ha and Tian Cang to leave. She knew Bu Fang must have his reason to stay.

    Tian Cang wasn¡¯t stupid. He seemed to understand something, and he looked at Bu Fang, whose eyes were lit up as though he was plotting something. He followed the gaze and saw the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in the sky, and that immediately caused a storm to rage in his heart.

    ¡®This can¡¯t be real! Is Owner Bu aiming for... that God of Chef¡¯s Challenge? Is he trying to get something from a God? But how? That¡¯s a God who hasprehended the Laws!¡¯

    However, Tian Cang took a deep breath and said nothing.

    As the dark green Fire of Law all over the sky grew more and more horrible, the Netherworld Ship floated up and took Nethery and the others away. With that, only four people were left: Bu Fang, Di Ting, Lord Dog, and the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Di Ting wondered why Bu Fang didn¡¯t leave. He was about to ask when his eyes suddenly widened and filled with disbelief. ¡°What is Owner Bu... trying to do?! Is he out of his mind?!¡± Then, he sucked in a cold breath, for he saw Bu Fang move.

    Bu Fang took out a steaming bread, stuffed it into his mouth, then stepped on the void and rose into the sky, shooting toward the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in the sky like a stream of light.

    ¡°What is he doing? Committing suicide?!¡±

    Di Ting couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. It never urred to him that instead of fleeing, Bu Fang chose to get himself killed.

    Lord Dog and the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, who were fighting, also noticed Bu Fang rushing up at them.

    Lord Dog froze in an instant, and he furrowed his brow slightly. ¡®Is Bu Fang boy going to... stir up trouble again?¡¯

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, on the other hand, focused his eyes and looked coldly at Bu Fang with disdain. The ck dog, who hadprehended the Law of Time, frightened him, but Bu Fang, who was not even a God, did not interest him at all. If it weren¡¯t for the mysterious power, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at Bu Fang.

    There was an insurmountable gap between mortals and Gods, even if the mortal was a Great Saint.

    As Bu Fang finished eating the Fortune tbread, a burst of fortune gas immediately spread through his body.

    ¡°Lord Dog... Beat that guy until he¡¯s at hisst breath! I¡¯ll make you a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour True Dragon Ribs when we get back!¡± he shouted as he continued soaring into the sky.

    Upon hearing that, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up, and his mouth watered. ¡°For real? Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour True Dragon Ribs?!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Bu Fang chuckled, then he called out in his spirit sea, ¡°White Tiger.¡± The next moment, his ck hair turned white in a sh, his sword pupils gleamed, and his eyes grew sharp. At the same time, streams of energy gathered behind him and turned into a savage tiger, which threw its head back and roared into the sky.

    ¡°The so-called God of Chef¡¯s Challenge is just rubbish in my eyes,¡± said white-haired Bu Fang in a voice thick with disdain, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge flew into a rage. How dared a mere mortal despise him!

    The Wheel of Law wrapped in the Fire of Law turned around and shot toward Bu Fang, intending to kill him.

    At this moment, Lord Dog moved. He vanished from where he was and reappeared right in front of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. Then, with a rumbling sound, his body transformed abruptly, from plump to slender. In addition, his whole body was burning with Earth Prison me, glowing with blood-colored light.

    Suddenly, time paused!

    That terrified the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. In his eyes, Lord Dog¡¯s body became illusory, while his body was attacked countless times, constantly shattering, recovering, and bing dim.

    Atst, a golden dog paw fell and hit him on the head, throwing him to the ground like a cannonball. The whole homnd of the Nether Chef n turned into an abysspletely!

    In the sky, Lord Dog was shrouded in zing Earth Prison mes, and wisps of white steam could be seen rising from his body. The divine power was a great burden for him, so using it twice in a row was already his limit.

    However, after using it, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was finally beaten until he was left with onest gasp. Lord Dog had done what Bu Fang asked.

    At the bottom of the abyss, the spiritual clone stood up and roared into the sky. His body looked so faded that it seemed about to disappear at any time.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the dog really beat him until he was left with onest breath. ¡®Is he going to let that little chef kill a God? Even if my spiritual clone has only one breath left, I am still a God! No one can humiliate me! That little chef isn¡¯t qualified to kill a God!¡¯

    A white beam of light moved at high speed like lightning in the sky. White-haired Bu Fang dodged the Wheel of Law, then with indifferent and determined eyes, he shot straight from the sky like a cannonball toward the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, who was roaring at the bottom of the abyss.

    Lord Dog and Di Ting floated in midair and watched quietly. They thought the scene was incredible, and their hearts were filled with a strange feeling.

    ¡°Even if I fall into dust, I am still a God! No one can insult a God! Die, you little chef!¡± With a grim face, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge raised his hand, and his palm began to glow like a star. He was going to kill this mortal who insulted a God!

    White-haired Bu Fang didn¡¯t dodge. He also raised a hand, with the invisible Divine me burning in his palm, distorting the void. The next moment, he threw down his palm.

    As Di Ting and Lord Dog watched with serious faces, Bu Fang¡¯s palm collided with the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge!

 Chapter 1402 - A Naughty God

    <h4>Chapter 1402 A Naughty God</h4>

    Could mortals y Gods?Perhaps some geniuses in the distant Divine Dynasties would be able to do it. The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge didn¡¯t think the chef in front of him could do that. It was already not easy for a great world in a remote area to produce a God whoprehended the strongest Law of the Universe, let alone a mortal who could y Gods.

    Even though he was extremely weak now after being beaten by that ck dog, he could not be offended by a mortal! He was a God who represented the Laws of the Universe!

    ¡°Die now!¡± the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge roared as his palm collided with Bu Fang, who was falling from the sky. The impact caused a loud explosion.

    Di Ting and Lord Dog both narrowed their eyes at the same time.

    In the sky, the Netherworld Ship appeared again. Nethery and the others came back. They stood on the deck, looking in disbelief at the explosion and the ruins, which was shrouded in dark green mes. They never expected that Bu Fang would choose to do something so horrible¡ªhe was fighting a God head-on! Was he crazy?

    The dark green mes rose into the sky and enveloped the ruins, turning the whole area into a destend where no living things existed.

    Di Ting took a deep breath. In his opinion, it would be impossible for Bu Fang to survive in this sea of deep green mes. These mes contained the Power of Law, the Law of Fire that the God of Chef¡¯s Challengeprehended. Who could survive the burning of the Power of Law? Even Di Ting was not sure that he could, so he thought Bu Fang must have been burned to ashes now.

    Lord Dog squinted as if to see through the mes. He thought differently. He didn¡¯t think Bu Fang would be so stupid. Moreover, when Bu Fang sent him the voice transmission, he heard the barely concealed excitement in his voice. That showed that the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had something that excited Bu Fang. What could it be? And what would happen to Bu Fang after he got it?

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s white hair fluttered in the rolling sea of mes. The heat washed over him in waves, but his body was covered with an invisible me, which prevented the Fire of Law from burning him.

    He pressed the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge to the ground with his palm. Then, as the corners of his mouth curved upward, he began to fight the God. For a moment, the rumbling sound of collision rang incessantly, while powerful sts burst the air.

    After eating the Fortune tbread and being possessed by White Tiger, Bu Fang¡¯s fighting capacity now was no weaker than that of a Demigod. On the other hand, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was very weak, which made him not much stronger than a Demigod. After being attacked by Lord Dog¡¯s divine power, he was basically dying.

    White-haired Bu Fang¡¯s fist was covered with the invisible Divine me. Each of his punches hit the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in the face, causing it to twist grotesquely. He couldn¡¯t burst the God¡¯s head apart with one blow as Lord Dog did, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was going to slowly weaken this fellow one punch at a time.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge couldn¡¯t believe that this mortal could survive his Fire of Law. What trick was that? But as a God, he wasn¡¯t afraid of a mortal. Since Bu Fang wanted to fight him, he would y along!

    Their fists kept colliding, filling the air with deafening rumbles. It was an intense head-to-head fight at the bottom of the abyss. No one could see it, but the terrible rumbles alone were enough to make the hearts of those who heard it tremble.

    Wrapped in the Divine me, Bu Fang¡¯s fist kept punching the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge in the face, and each of his blows took away some of thetter¡¯s aura. After a long time, the God finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. With a thud, he fell to the ground.

    Bu Fang remained at where he stood, panting fiercely. The next moment, his white hair turned back to ck¡ªWhite Tiger had left his body and returned to his spirit sea. He took a deep breath and walked slowly toward the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    The guy in front of him was just the God¡¯s spiritual clone. Even so, his body also contained theplete Laws, which were what Bu Fang needed.

    Step by step, he walked up to the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, whoy on the ground and seemed unable to move at all. When looking at a God from the top like this, it was very easy to give one a sense of vanity. Of course, such useless vanity did not exist in Bu Fang.

    He raised his hand. In his palm, the invisible Divine me began to burn. The God could not see the me, and he could not sense it with his divine sense as well, but its temperature was real. This was the nature of the Divine me.

    ¡°Mortal... You cannot kill me! You can¡¯t afford to kill a God!¡± The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, slumped to the ground, looked at Bu Fang coldly. He had calmed down at this moment. ¡°If you kill me, my spiritual clone will turn into a curse and haunt your spirit sea forever. You will never make progress in your life, and you will remain a mortal forever!¡±

    He cursed Bu Fang. It was a nightmarish curse, very vicious.

    But Bu Fang was unmoved. He flicked his fingers and threw out the invisible Divine me. When the me fell on the God¡¯s body, a searing heat erupted in an instant.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge widened his eyes as he looked down at his chest. To his horror, he found that a hole had been burned there!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± he roared furiously.

    Bu Fang, however, ignored him. The God had brought it all upon himself. If he hadn¡¯t returned for Bu Fang¡¯s secrets, he wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this situation. Since he delivered himself to the door, wouldn¡¯t it be impolite for Bu Fang not to ept the gift?

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was furious. Was he really going to be killed by a mortal? Even though he was only a clone, he would not allow himself to die in such a humiliating way!

    Suddenly, some Runes of Law popped up from the wound on the God¡¯s chest. At the sight of them, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. The next moment, the Divine me pounced on these runes as if it had seen what it craved most. Bu Fang could even feel the desire and excitement in the me.

    As the invisible Divine me clung to the runes, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was horrified to find that they began to disintegrate. Something was dismantling and seizing them from him!

    ¡°You...¡±

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge finally knew why this chef asked the ck dog to beat him until he was left with onest breath. It turned out that he wanted to seize the Laws in his body! He couldn¡¯t believe how crazy this mortal was! ¡®How could he be sure that I, as a God, have no strength to resist?!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± the God said coldly. Although he didn¡¯t know how Bu Fang absorbed his Laws, he couldn¡¯t allow such behavior to continue.

    Bu Fang looked surprised. ¡°ying with fire? Congrattions, you guessed it right.¡±

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge sneered. ¡°Just keep absorbing... Sooner orter, you will burst! No mortal can control the power of a God!¡± He then startedughing.

    Bu Fang remained indifferent and didn¡¯t care what he said at all. ¡°Since you asked me, I¡¯ll absorb at full speed then...¡± After saying that, he flicked his fingers and threw out five more streams of Divine me.

    Suddenly, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge jerked his head up, and his eyes went so wide that he looked extremely ferocious. ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for ying a God! Enjoy the curse from a God, boy!¡± he growled at the top of his lungs.

    As his voice rang out, the whole sea of fire began to boil. The next moment, a streak of golden light shot out of his eyes, flew straight for Bu Fang, and went into his body in a sh.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bu Fang furrowed in surprise.

    In his spirit sea, monstrous waves were rolling. Suddenly, a streak of golden light barged in and flew toward the center.

    With a humming sound, the golden light dispersed, revealing the ferocious God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. This was actually his curse, a kind of power that worked on the spirit sea. It was also the wisp of his divine sense that controlled his spiritual clone.

    The divine sense was extremely powerful and could crush divine wills. Bu Fang was only a mortal¡ªhe had not formed his divine sense and only possessed divine will. Therefore, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had no fear. If truth be told, he did not expect that he could enter Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea so easily. Without hesitation, he flew at high speed toward the center.

    Outside, Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He could sense the divine sense in his body. ¡®So that¡¯s his divine sense? What is he doing in my spirit sea? Why is he so eager to die?¡¯ he thought, his face bing very strange.

    The spirit sea was where he was strongest. Now that the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had broken in there, he didn¡¯t have to deal with him himself. So Bu Fang focused his attention entirely on the Divine me. Devouring Laws was the way to make the Divine me stronger, so he would naturally not let the Laws in front of him go.

    As the Divine me devoured the runes, the spiritual clone gradually lost its essence and became withered. When all the runes were disintegrated, they turned into a silver dragon and merged into the Divine me.

    Gradually, the invisible Divine me turned silver. It burned quietly, cracking the void around it. Its power had be too fearsome.

    Bu Fang felt that the me was now powerful enough to threaten Gods. After all, it contained two Laws, which were the Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge and the Law of Fire. These Laws did not belong to him, and he could not control them, but they had increased the power of the Divine me significantly.

    Finally, the spiritual clonepletely disintegrated and disappeared. The Power of Law in him was drained by the Divine me.

    The silver me shone dazzlingly as it burned quietly. All of a sudden, it transformed into a silver wheel, which looked somewhat simr to the Wheel of Law that the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had produced just now. However, this one was formed entirely of silver mes, and it was extremely hot.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger, and the silver wheel immediately rotated at high speed, producing a humming sound. Then, it began to fly around him and soon created a towering tornado.

    Before long, the dark green mes that shrouded the abyss disappeared, all absorbed by the silver wheel.

    Lord Dog, Di Ting, Nethery, and the others in the sky could finally see Bu Fang. They froze for a moment, then flew to the bottom of the abyss.

    The silver wheel floated over Bu Fang¡¯s hand, turned into a burning silver me, and then became transparent again. The Divine me could still be invisible.

    Lord Dognded next to Bu Fang and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Where¡¯s that God of Chef¡¯s Challenge? He ran away?¡± he asked.

    Di Ting was puzzled as well.

    The crowd looked around, trying to find that guy. A God could not disappear out of thin air. As for the possibility that Bu Fang had killed him, they did not quite believe it. That fellow was a God after all. How could he be killed so easily?

    Bu Fang finally recovered from the joy of having absorbed the Laws. When he heard the question, he froze for a moment. ¡°Where¡¯s the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge?¡± That was when he remembered that the God had broken into his spirit sea. He wondered what had happened to that fellow?

    He twitched the corners of his mouth, then pointed to his head. ¡°He¡¯s in my spirit sea,¡± he said. ¡°Very naughty.¡±

    The faces of Lord Dog and Di Ting changed at the same time. Bu Fang let the divine sense of a God break into his spirit sea? He could be a fool because of that!

 Chapter 1403 - The Divine Sense Buns

    <h4>1403 The Divine Sense Buns</h4>

    The spirit sea was the most important part of a person. At higher levels, the cultivation of the body could not continue to break through once it had reached the peak, but the cultivation of the spirit was limitless, for the human spirit was as unfathomable as a vast starry sky.

    However, once the spirit sea was hurt, that person was basically crippled. That was why everyone was shocked after learning that the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge had broken into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    This was absolutely fatal. How could Bu Fang possibly survive when his spirit sea was intruded by a God? Unless there was also a God in his spirit sea... But how was that possible? Therefore, Di Ting looked at him with sympathy.

    That made Bu Fang feel a little strange. However, he didn¡¯t say anything but entered his spirit sea.

    With his hands sped behind his back, he appeared in his spirit sea. Below him were swirling whirlpools and raging waves. Not far away, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was flipping in midair, and over it hung a divine power liquid drop, which was glowing goldenly like the sun, overshadowing everything. The divine will Phantom Spirit sat cross-legged over the Menu as well. At this moment, its eyes were open, shining brightly and staring in one direction.

    Bu Fang walked in the air and soon came to the Phantom Spirit¡¯s side. He followed its gaze and immediately saw the divine sense that was the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge hovered in midair, emitting silver light like a sharp sword that was going to cut through everything. He was facing the four Artifact Spirits, who sat in the four corners of the spirit sea and looked down at him.

    He was shocked. Words could not describe the horror in his heart. He nced around. It was the first time he had seen such a vast spirit sea. Even his own spirit sea was not so big! Did this really belong to a mortal?

    And the four terrible mythical beasts who were watching him with half-smiles... All these made him a little nervous! He never expected the spirit sea of this mortal to look like this!

    ¡°Yoho... Herees a new friend.¡± Divine Dragon¡¯s yful voice rang out.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge turned abruptly and saw that the golden Divine Dragon was smiling at him.

    The dragon was smiling?

    Vermilion Bird pped her wings and said, ¡°This is the divine sense of a God. However, it took great courage for even Gods to intrude Little Host¡¯s spirit sea.¡± Her voice was very gentle and pleasant to the ear.

    ck Turtle was taking a nap with his eyes closed and did not speak, while White Tiger snorted proudly and was toozy to speak. He was the one who possessed Bu Fang and gave the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge a brutal beating, so he did not bother himself to talk to someone he had defeated. Since they were not on the same level, they did not need to have any interaction.

    Vermilion Bird¡¯s words brought the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge to his senses. ¡®Yes, I am a God. Why should I be afraid? He is just a mortal. Although his spirit sea was a little strange, it doesn¡¯t mean that his mental force is stronger than mine!¡¯

    As soon as he realized this, his confidence returned. The next moment, he let out a whistle. Then, his aura began to climb rapidly and soon reached a very frightening level.

    ¡®This is an excellent spirit sea, and I ought to take it for myself. Maybe it will take me to a wider world!¡¯ Greed crept into his eyes.

    Staring at the four Artifact Spirits, he said loudly, ¡°Submit to me!¡±

    Just as he finished saying that, a thud rang out, and he was knocked flying backward like a cannonball. The next moment, he stopped abruptly as a golden dragon w caught him in midair, squeezing him with a terrible force.

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself...¡± Divine Dragon said yfully. ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡± He raised a w and tapped the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge on the head. ¡°You are talking to Nichs the Noble and Handsome Dragon!¡±

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was a little dumbstruck, and he couldn¡¯t understand why these fellows weren¡¯t afraid of his divine pressure. ¡®What dragon? Nichs? What is that?!¡¯

    Divine Dragon rattled on. Whenever he finished a sentence, he tapped the God with his w, and each tap left the God¡¯s head redder and more swollen.

    After a long time, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge could not stand it anymore. How could he bear such humiliation?

    ¡°AHHHH! Let go of me!¡± His eyes burned with rage as he roared, trying to break free of the w. Surprisingly, he managed to struggle out of the restriction of the w, and without hesitation, he turned into a silver streak of light and sped into the distance.

    A pity that no sooner had he escaped the restriction than he was caught by the golden w again.

    ¡°This handsome dragon still remembers thest little friend who intruded Little Host¡¯s spirit sea. Under this handsome dragon¡¯s might, he was shaking like a leaf. You are better than him, as you can still struggle.

    ¡°But struggling is good because it will bring this handsome dragon a sense of aplishment after taking you down!

    ¡°You can scream, but nobody will help you no matter how loud you are!¡± Divine Dragon said with a smile.

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge turned ck in an instant. Was he being verbally molested? Was he being molested by a stupid dragon?

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression became extremely strange as he hovered next to the Phantom Spirit and watched. As he had expected, with the four Artifact Spirits, his spirit sea was impregnable. Even the divine sense of a God could not cause any harm to his spirit sea.

    ¡®This God of Chef¡¯s Challenge will probably feel real despair soon...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Rumble!

    A mighty aura surged as the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge broke free again and soared into the sky. At this moment, he had an urge to flee.

    He had thought that he could possess this mortal¡¯s fleshly body by intruding his spirit sea, just as what he had done to Ah Zhuang. But now, it seemed that his n was just wishful thinking. Ah Zhuang¡¯s spirit sea was a world away from Bu Fang¡¯s.

    He transformed into a streak of silver light and was impatient to fly out of the spirit sea. Suddenly, just as he turned, he saw Bu Fang. His eyes lit up in an instant. That was Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness! He finally found it! As long as he killed this consciousness, this spirit sea would be his!

    Rumble!

    The void exploded, and waves rolled as the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge shot straight toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang hovered over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu and watched indifferently. He couldn¡¯t believe that this fellow dared to harbor the thought of harming him in his spirit sea. Facing the approaching God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, he slowly raised his palm.

    In the distance, Divine Dragon and Vermilion Bird watched with half-smiles on their faces.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge approached at high speed. He couldn¡¯t wait to wipe out Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness. His n was good, but reality soon gave him a blow in the head.

    Suddenly, the Phantom Spirit beside Bu Fang flicked open its eyes, while the fluctuation of his divine will spread in an instant, pouring toward the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    ¡®Divine will? Ridiculous! How can I be afraid of a mere divine will when I¡¯m the divine sense of a God?!¡¯ The God sneered, but his smile soon froze on his face.

    As the divine will poured over, his body froze, and his divine sense began to crack and crumble under the impact!

    ¡°Dammit!¡± The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge flew into a rage. Even then, he saw the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, the Phantom Spirit sitting over it, as well as the golden liquid drop. The aura that attracted him wasing from the liquid drop, which was also the mysterious power. However, he no longer had the chance to obtain it, for something even more rming happened.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu shook briefly, and then a stream of light shot out of it, sped across the air, and hit the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge.

    Rumble!

    The God of Chef¡¯s Challenge immediately let out a miserable howl. ¡°Dammit! What power is this?!¡± With a horrified face, he watched as his body began to disintegrate and gradually turn into four beams of golden light.

    Bu Fang watched in amazement. He didn¡¯t know that the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu had this kind of offensive technique.

    The disintegrated divine sense of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge slowly turned into four masses of golden light. Then, the light faded away, revealing four steaming golden buns, which hovered in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    Bu Fang was somewhat stunned. Buns? The divine sense of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was made into buns? This was somewhat tragic...

    ¡°Yoho! Buddies, we have delicious food here!¡± Divine Dragon roared as soon as he saw the buns, his voice filled with excitement that could not be contained. The next moment, he sped forward, turned into a streak of golden light, and caught a bun with his mouth.

    White Tiger put away his pride, gave a roar, and flew over. After getting himself a golden bun, he turned and left.

    Even Vermilion Bird and ck Turtle, who was sleeping, could no longer keep their calm. It was as if these golden buns were extremely precious.

    Before long, as Bu Fang watched in amazement, the buns made of the divine sense of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge were divided and eaten by the four Artifact Spirits. They even burped after finishing the buns.

    ¡°A great nourishment! This divine sense bun is really great! It¡¯s been a long time since I tasted this bun!¡± Divine Dragon burst into tears of joy.

    Bu Fang was speechless. ¡®This fellow really knows how to act...¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Those are divine sense buns, which are made with the help of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. They are great nourishment for us. Divine sense cannot be eaten, but it is edible after being processed by the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. After eating it, our power will grow stronger...¡± ck Turtle exined to Bu Fang.

    After that, all four Artifact Spirits closed their eyes as if they were digesting the buns.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and felt sad for the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, but only for one second. After that, he turned and left the spirit sea. Since the God was wiped out, the crisis of... no, the disturbance in his spirit sea was solved. He didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    The next moment, he returned to his body, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Lord Dog and the others all staring at him.

    ¡°How is it?!¡± Lord Dog asked concernedly.

    Di Ting craned his head with a gloating look on his face.

    Bu Fang blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°The divine sense of the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. That fellow had broken into your spirit sea. Didn¡¯t he wreak havoc in there?¡± Di Ting said impatiently. He seemed to be expecting Bu Fang to go mad.

    A pity that Di Ting didn¡¯t know how miserable the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea. As the divine sense of a God, he was actually refined into four buns and swallowed by the four Artifact Spirits.

    If the God¡¯s true-self knew what had happened, he would probably vomit blood in rage. However, he could only feel a stab of pain in his spirit, and his divine sense would be slightly weaker. He would not know the tragic ending of his divine sense.

    ¡°Oh, the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge. Well, he was turned into buns and eaten,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The crowd froze upon hearing that. The divine sense was turned into buns?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can utter nonsense just because you¡¯re a chef. Do you take us for fools?¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. My spirit sea is not for ordinary people to enter casually.¡±

    Looking at the dissipating dark clouds, Bu Fang slowly raised a hand. The invisible Divine me was burning over his fingers, and he used it to burn a rift in the void. Then, he stepped into it and headed toward Yellow Spring City.

    Bu Fang had a feeling that if he mastered the invisible Divine me, which had devoured two Laws, he could really y a God.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Cooking Realm...

    The Immortal Tree¡¯s branches slowly gathered and formed a vague figure. Hovering over the tree, the figure gazed into the distance with a deep look. Suddenly, all the branches and leaves began to shake. It was as though they were in fear of something!

    Another figure flew over at high speed. It was Realm Lord Di Tai. He sensed the fear in the Immortal Tree, so he came to find out what was happening. He floated beside the figure made of branches and looked at thetter, puzzled.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Naked, Realm Lord Di Tai flipped his golden hair and asked.

    The figure slowly turned and looked at the Realm Lord with horror in his eyes.

    That shocked Realm Lord Di Tai. It was the first time he had ever seen the Immortal Tree show such emotion.

    The Immortal Tree swayed and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°That man... is back!¡±

    Fear swallowed him up like a huge wave.

 Chapter 1404 - The Sea of Laws

    <h4>Chapter 1404 The Sea of Laws</h4>

    The void in front of the Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was burning like a piece of paper, slowly turning into a hole. Bu Fang stepped out of it, his Vermilion Robe pping in the wind.With his feet on the solid ground, he felt much rxed, physically and mentally. In the battle with the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, despite Lord Dog¡¯s help, he had to do it himself in the end to devour the God¡¯s Laws. It was actually quite a dangerous experience for him.

    As Di Ting said, even though the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge was at hisst gasp, he was still a supreme and formidable God who could not be dealt with by the average people.

    Bu Fang had asked Lord Dog to beat the fellow until he was at hisst breath before dealing with him himself, but if he was still no match for him, the consequences would be devastating. Fortunately, he had done as nned, and his Divine me had also devoured two Laws, one more than he had expected.

    Standing in front of the restaurant, Bu Fang raised his hand. A silver light burst out of his index finger. It was a small silvery me, twitching quietly like a lotus flower.

    The night sky was spotless, with only the moon hanging high and shining brightly. Although it waste at night, Yellow Spring City was still very lively as if it never slept. The air was filled with the heat of burning charcoal and the aroma of food.

    The city was at its busiest at night. This had been going on for a decade, and there was a tendency for it to develop into a culture. The day in Yellow Spring City belonged to one little restaurant, and the night belonged to thousands of roadside stalls.

    Bu Fang put out the Divine me and nced back over his shoulder at the bustling city. He gently breathed a sigh of relief, then opened the restaurant door, took out a chair, and sat in front of the door. The restaurant was closed at night, but it did not prevent him from enjoying the cool air.

    Tian Cang, Er Ha, and the others were also back at this moment. They all looked at Bu Fang with strange faces, while Lord Dog went under the Path-Understanding Tree,y down, and fell asleep.

    Di Ting had transformed into a little boy, and he had a puzzled look on his face. ¡®The divine sense of that God had broken into his spirit sea, but instead of recing him, it was refined into divine sense buns... What the hell is this divine sense bun?!¡¯

    But on second thought, he didn¡¯t find it too surprising. Bu Fang was the one who had obtained the inheritance of that man. Di Ting had followed that man before, so he naturally knew of his horror. With that in mind, Bu Fang¡¯s extraordinariness was understandable.

    Nethery stood behind Bu Fang with Foxy in her arms. The night breeze was slowly blowing her hair.

    After taking a short rest, Bu Fang opened his eyes and began to sort out what he had acquired. He gained a lot on this trip to Nether Prison. He had not only condensed the Divine me but also let the me devour two Laws. Though he had no control over these two Laws, they were, after all, things that ordinary people dared not even imagine to own.

    Bu Fang was thinking about what Laws were when he remembered the reward of his recent promotion, the Fruit of Law. In histest breakthrough, aside from the fragment of the God of Cooking Set, the fruit was the only reward. He had not thought much of it, but now it seemed that the fruit was something extraordinary.

    His palm began to glow, and then energy gathered in it, which was so violent that it seemed to crush the void. The next moment, a colorful fruit appeared over his palm. It looked a bit like a tomato, but it was colorful. Its juice could be seen swirling inside, which made it appear like a delicate work of art. This was the Fruit of Law.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, opened his eyes and looked at Bu Fang doubtfully.

    Di Ting, on the other hand, stared wide-eyed in disbelief at the Fruit of Law in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He could feel the great temptation emanating from the colorful fruit, which deeply attracted him. He had a feeling that if he ate the fruit, his strength might be stronger!

    Therefore, he was very eager to get this fruit, so much so that a hint of greed appeared on his face. This greed was directed at the fruit. He wanted to take it for himself!

    Bu Fang held the fruit and gave Di Ting an indifferent look.

    The look sent a chill through Di Ting, causing beads of cold sweat to break out all over his body. He did not dare to make any moves. He was now a prisoner, and if he dared to do anything strange, Lord Dog would kill him with a paw. He was well aware that while Earth Prison Dog seemed to be sleeping all the time, his mastery of the Law of Time was actually bing more and more mature.

    He was no match for Lord Dog from the beginning, and now it was even worse. Even the God of Chef¡¯s Challenge, who hadprehended two Laws, was defeated by Lord Dog. How could he hope to win when he was just a God whoprehended an ordinary Law?

    So Di Ting could only smile awkwardly as he faced Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang withdrew his nce and was toozy to pay any more attention to Di Ting. He looked at the Fruit of Law, then opened his mouth and took a bite. As it entered his mouth, the sweet and delicious flesh turned into a stream of light and spread through his body.

    Sitting in the chair, Bu Fang¡¯s face changed suddenly. The next moment, his eyes burst into colorful light, and his Vermilion Robe fluttered. Then, his spirit seemed to be pulled by a supreme force, crossing thousands of miles in an instant as if flying through the long river of time.

    After some time, his spirit stopped flying. What appeared in front of him was a vast expanse of colorful sea. It stretched as far as his eyes could see and was filled with streams of light. These light streams kept changing their appearance, sometimes into animals, sometimes into human beings, sometimes into flowers, and sometimes into rivers.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Bu Fang took a deep breath. He was absolutely amazed by what he saw. His spirit wanted to enter his spirit sea, but he was horrified to find that he could not. It was as if there was a force separating them. He could not contact the four Artifact Spirits, nor could he sense his spiritual whirlpools. The only thing he could sense was the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, which was glowing with a golden sheen.

    ¡°Host¡¯s spirit is now in the Chaotic Sea of Laws, where all Laws were born.¡± The System¡¯s serious voice rang out, exining everything to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s tense mood lightened at the familiar voice. It was then that he began to look around. ¡®This is the Sea of Laws... Is it because I have eaten the Fruit of Law that I am beginning toprehend Laws?¡¯ he thought, narrowing his eyes. ¡®If this is the case, that would be great!¡¯

    He suddenly thought of something. To be a Demigod, one needed toprehend the Laws. However, a Demigod was not much different from a Great Saint. So, if he wanted to be a Demigod, he probably just needed toprehend a Law and did not need to achieve any turnover target.

    After thinking this through, Bu Fang became a little excited. If he could be a Demigod, his cooking skills would surely improve even more. After all, Demigods possessed divine sense. In cooking, the divine sense was bound to have more advantages than divine will.

    ¡®Perhaps this is the value of the Fruit of Law, which is to help meprehend the Laws.¡¯

    The next moment, he began to fly like a bird in this Sea of Laws, feeling the Power of Laws that kept caressing his face. There were many Laws here, including the Law of Fire, the Law of Water, the Law of Ice, the Law of Storm, and a variety of others.

    However, Bu Fang was not attracted by any ordinary Laws. What he wanted toprehend was the strongest Laws of the Universe like Lord Dog¡¯s. Only that kind of Law could make his power stronger and provide him more security on the path of bing a God of Cooking.

    Bu Fang kept flying forward, leaving all kinds of Laws behind. Suddenly, he came to an empty area, and five huge beasts appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± His pupils constricted in an instant. ¡°A dragon, a phoenix, a turtle, a white tiger, and a Qilin...¡±

    Each of the five mythical beasts exuded a majestic aura, which was much stronger than any Laws he had just seen.

    ¡°They are the strongest Laws of the Universe!¡± Bu Fang took a deep breath as a hint of excitement came over his face. ¡°Is this the strongest Law of the Universeprehended by Lord Dog?¡±

    Indeed, these were the five strongest Laws: Time, Space, Destruction, Life, and Transmigration! They were the five universally recognized supreme Laws, but there were probably other supreme Laws that had not been discovered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine will surged forward and enveloped the five supreme Laws. If he couldprehend one of them, it would definitely bring him tremendous benefits. The Fruit of Law had given him the opportunity toprehend the Laws, so he could not waste such a good opportunity.

    He sat cross-legged down in midair with his back to the colorful Sea of Laws. The next moment, thousands of Runes of Law emerged around him, while the illusory mythical beasts materialized by the Laws were slowly approaching him.

    ...

    Outside the Great Netherworld, the stars blinked quietly. All of a sudden, the void began to shake and slowly split into a giant blue hole. Soon after, a warship sailed out of it.

    This was a ck warship made of some unknown material. It was as huge as a mountain, and on its main mast, there was a huge g with the words ¡®Divine Dynasty¡¯ written on it. Obviously, it was sent by the Divine Dynasty.

    The warship did not seem to move very fast, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had sailed tens of thousands of miles and flew toward the Great Netherworld. Its deck was packed with people, all of whom emanated mighty auras.

    With a creak, the door to the cabin opened, and a group of people emerged from it. They were led by a man who was more beautiful than a woman. All the so-called peerless beauties paled against him. His figure was perfectly proportioned, his long hair spread out behind him, and his skin glowed like white jade.

    He was a perfect man from every angle. All the people around him looked at him in awe.

    ¡°We have reached the Great Netherworld, my lord,¡± said a general to the beautiful man.

    The man sped his hands behind his back, walked to the bow, and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to cross thousands of miles andnded on the huge Great Netherworld. Then, the corners of his lips curved upward, revealing a charming smile.

    ¡°Netherworld, I¡¯m... back.¡±

    As his voice rang out, the warship burst into light and sailed through the void toward the hugendmass that was the Netherworld.

    ...

    In Immortal Cooking Realm, the Immortal Tree was shaking violently. Its branchesshed wildly, cracking the surrounding void, while the figure made of its branches stared fixedly at the sky.

    Realm Lord Di Tainded beside the figure and sucked in a cold breath. He could feel the uneasiness and fear in the Immortal Tree, which he had never felt before.

    ¡°Here hees,¡± said the figure.

    The next moment, a dark shadow fell over Immortal Cooking Realm with a deafening rumble, covering the sky. Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s pupils constricted. He felt as if his heart had been grasped by a big invisible hand and was about to explode.

    In the fifthyer of Immortal Cooking Realm, a huge ck warship hovered in the sky. Waves of terrifying energy emanated from it, causing the surrounding void to copse.

 Chapter 1405 - Bu Fangâ€™s Law!

    <h4>Chapter 1405 Bu Fang¡°s Law!</h4>

    A colorful beam of light thrust into the sky and lit up Yellow Spring City, turning the night as bright as day. All the people in the city gasped and were instantly attracted by the strange phenomenon.Countless experts flew over andnded outside of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant. When they saw Bu Fang sitting in front of the restaurant and shrouded in light, they were all astonished.

    What was going on?

    Everyone was confused and did not understand what had happened.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, stood up slowly and stared at Bu Fang, his eyes full of surprise. ¡®Is Bu Fang boy...prehending the Laws now?¡¯

    He was surprised and bewildered at the same time. He never expected Bu Fang to begin toprehend the Laws so soon. ¡®Didn¡¯t he just be a Nine-revolution Great Saint? Wait, is it because of the colorful fruit just now? That¡¯s quite possible... The fruit gave me a strange feeling as soon as it appeared. It¡¯s the feeling that the Power of Law is surging in it.¡¯

    Lord Dog was sure that the colorful fruit must have something to do with the Power of Laws.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe he has such a good thing. I guess I¡¯ll have to find a chance to ask him for one...¡¯ Lord Dog thought to himself, licking his lips.

    Di Ting, on the other hand, was already mad with jealousy! It was an amazing opportunity for Bu Fang toprehend the Laws with just a fruit!

    If a Great Saint wanted toprehend the Laws, he must go deep into the Sea of Laws andmunicate with the Laws. Only when fate was enough would he be able toprehend the Law that belonged to him. It was a mutual process, and generally, it was the Law that chooses the master.

    However, the process of entering the Sea of Laws was enough to kill countless Great Saints.

    ¡®Owner Bu¡¯s luck is simply too good!¡¯

    Di Ting scratched his head, and his eyes burst with mad jealousy. He had gone through a lot and nearly gotten himself killed to enter the Sea of Laws, and in the end, he had to use a Warship¡¯s Heart toprehend his Law. In contrast, Bu Fang had entered the Sea of Laws so easily, and it was not an ordinary Sea of Laws...

    The stark difference between them annoyed Di Ting so much and filled him with jealousy. He even thought of ruining this. However, just as he thought of that, a ck dog paw rested on his shoulder. He went cold all over in an instant, and the jealousy in him vanished.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not cause any trouble...¡± Lord Dog looked at Di Ting meaningfully. Di Ting broke out in a cold sweat, smiled awkwardly, and waved his hand.

    ...

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged in midair over the Chaotic Sea of Laws. Mysterious Runes of Law revolved around him, while the five mystical beasts hovered beside him, emanating mighty auras.

    These five mythical beasts represented the five supreme Laws of the Universe. They were born out of the essence of the Chaos and were the Laws that countless people dream ofprehending. Now, they surrounded Bu Fang together.

    He could onlyprehend one Law, but here were five Laws around him. Which Law would match him? Bu Fang did not know. But the five supreme Laws seemed to be in a rare fight. Obviously, they all wanted to beprehended by him. Laws would also choose the people they like.

    For a moment, the air was filled with the roars of a dragon, a tiger, a phoenix, and a turtle.

    Suddenly, the dragon, the phoenix, the tiger, and the turtle all retreated, leaving only the gigantic, mountain-like Qilin staring at Bu Fang. He wheeled around Bu Fang, seemingly attached, and then slowly approached.

    Bu Fang¡¯s closed eyes flicked open. It was as if a thunder exploded in midair as his eyes and those of the Qilin met, producing sparks that flew in all directions.

    Sparks? The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched a little.

    The next moment, the Qilin gently blew out a puff of air, which enveloped Bu Fang like a spring breeze. A strangeprehension seemed to grow in his heart...

    Rumble!

    Everything in front of him began to crumble and be blurred. When the world grew clear again in his eyes, he found himself lyingzily in the chair. In the sky, the stars were blinking, and he was surrounded by arge crowd, all of whom were staring at him with wide eyes.

    At this moment, Yellow Spring City was packed with countless top experts from Earth Prison and Nether Prison, and they all saw what happened just now.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Owner Bu isprehending Laws... Good heavens! He had just broken through to the Great Saint Realm not long ago! He really lives an extraordinary life!¡±

    Bu Fang cleared his throat and nced at the crowd around him. He was somewhat embarrassed to be watched by so many people. ¡°You may all leave now,¡± he said indifferently, standing up.

    The crowd burst into an uproar.

    ¡°Owner Bu, were youprehending the Laws just now?¡±

    ¡°Howe you can nowprehend the Laws? Is it because you¡¯ve made a dish that helped you do it?¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu... Thisdy also wants toprehend the Laws! Thisdy will marry you!

    The people around him chattered noisily.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. Then, he shut the restaurant door as the crowd gawked with open mouths.

    Lord Dog stared at Bu Fang and wondered what Law he hadprehended in the Sea of Laws.

    Di Ting also craned his neck curiously. He would never be jealous of Bu Fang again for the rest of his life...

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, how do you feel?¡± Lord Dog asked.

    Nether King, Er Ha, Tian Cang, and the others all looked at Bu Fang, wondering what Law Bu Fang couldprehend in such a short time.

    ¡°What Law?¡± Bu Fang frowned. If truth be told, he wasn¡¯t quite sure what Law he hadprehended. After all, he had just exchanged a nce with that Qilin. Moreover, what heprehended was not aplete Law. A Demigod could notprehend aplete Law yet, and when he did, he would be a God.

    ¡°Here, show me. I¡¯m an existence whoprehended the supreme Law of the Universe, so I can tell at a nce what Law you areprehending,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Bu Fang nodded. With all eyes fixed on him, his spirit entered his spirit sea. The next moment, a stream of white Runes of Law emerged in his palm. There were not many runes, but their auras were extremely majestic and powerful. As soon as the auras spread, the whole restaurant fell silent.

    Lord Dog and Di Ting froze, while Nethery and the others looked on in confusion.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± As a God, Di Ting could clearly feel how mighty the Power of the Law that emanated from Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This is one of the supreme Laws of the Universe!¡± Lord Dog sucked in a cold breath. He did not expect that Bu Fang was alsoprehending a supreme Law. The most horrible thing was that it was not an ordinary supreme Law, but the most mysterious and rare Law... thew of Transmigration!

    ¡°The Law of Transmigration?!¡±

    Di Ting felt his throat dry up. He was dying of jealousy! When did the supreme Laws of the Universe be somon? Earth Prison Dog hadprehended one, and now even Bu Fang wasprehending another one!

    ¡®What qualifications does this chef have toprehend the Law of Transmigration? As a chef, he should beprehending the Law of Fire! Or he shouldprehend the Law of Chef¡¯s Challenge as that God did, or the Law of Cooking, the Law of Kitchen Knife... Any Laws that are rted to cooking! A chef has nothing to do with Transmigration! Why is he so lucky?!¡¯

    The mes of jealousy were burning in Di Ting¡¯s heart. ¡°The Law of Transmigration is extremely mysterious. Not many people hadprehended it, even in the Divine Dynasty. I don¡¯t know whether you are lucky or unlucky toprehend this Law, because no one could tell you how to cultivate it,¡± he said. Even his tone became sour.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Lord Dog pped him on the head and threw him to the ground with a bang.

    ¡°How could you say that?¡± Lord Dog gave Di Ting a sideways nce. ¡°No matter what, as long as it is a supreme Law, it will be extremely profound and powerful when cultivated to the advanced level! You are just a short-legged dog whoprehended the Law of Light. What qualifications do you have toment on the supreme Law of the Universe?¡±

    Di Ting was speechless.

    The Law of Transmigration? Bu Fang froze. So he wasprehending the Law of Transmigration? But why? He thought of the throb in his heart the moment he and that Qilin exchanged nces, and he felt that this so-called Transmigration was somewhat strange.

    With the emergence of the Power of Law, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea immediately underwent earth-shattering changes. Suddenly, the Power of the Law and his spirit were drawn into it.

    ...

    In Immortal Cooking Realm, Realm Lord Di Tai stared nkly at the sky. A warship that blotted out the sun descended like a God, exuding mighty pressure that made him want to kneel. No, he was already on his knees. He simply could not resist the divine pressure.

    A deafening horn sounded from the warship, shaking the minds of those who heard it.

    Then, as Realm Lord Di Tai watched in shock, an extraordinarily beautiful woman¡ªno, man¡ªstepped out of the warship and walked across the void. Every time he took a step, Runes of Law appeared and wheeled around his feet.

    A terrible pressure filled the air as if the man could destroy the whole Immortal Cooking Realm with just a thought.

    ¡®Who is he?!¡¯ Realm Lord Di Tai was shaking both physically and mentally. He had never seen such a terrible existence. Even Earth Prison Dog, who had be a God, looked very weak before this beautiful man.

    ¡°Immortal Cooking Realm...¡±

    The man put his hands behind his back. He wore a purple crown, a brocade robe, and dragon leather boots. His figure was slender and perfect. He seemed to be a masterpiece of heaven and earth, which made people feel ashamed when standing in front of him.

    The Immortal Tree was saying. Its branches intertwined into a human shape, which stared at the man standing in midair.

    ¡°Myriad Treasures Immortal Tree... After all these years, you are still guarding this ce,¡± the man said lightly. His eyes were gentle as water, shing like stars.

    ¡°You are back. Unfortunately... you are no longer what you used to be...¡± said the Immortal Tree.

    His words turned the perfect man¡¯s eyes dim and filled them with a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°I know... I lost everything. But it doesn¡¯t matter. People always have a chance to start over.¡± The man chuckled. He had a good attitude.

    ¡°I want to protect Immortal Cooking Realm! I am the guardian of Immortal Cooking Realm!¡± the Immortal Tree said firmly.

    However, the man shook his head. ¡°Immortal Cooking Realm doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore, but you are still mine, for in you I have left my mark. The fact that you are my weapon will never change,¡± he said gently with a sincere look in his eyes.

    The Immortal Tree opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was horrified to find that the man was already standing beside him.

    The man raised his hand. There was a dazzling light swirling on his finger. The next moment, he pointed the finger on the head of the figure made of the Immortal Tree¡¯s branches.

    The tree branches immediately disintegrated.

    Rumble!

    The whole Immortal Cooking Realm was shaking and seemed to be copsing soon. Fear and anger filled Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s heart. Was this man, who was more beautiful than a woman, going to take away the Immortal Tree? Was he going to deprive the Immortal Cooking Realm of everything?!

    No! He couldn¡¯t let this happen!

    Under great pressure, Realm Lord Di Tai stood up, his eyes filled with an unwillingness to yield. ¡°You can¡¯t take away the Immortal Tree!¡± he roared.

    The man turned and looked at Realm Lord Di Tai. His eyes were gentle and kind. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, he shot a Rune of Law into Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s body, calming thetter¡¯s restless heart and turning his eyes nk.

    ¡°The Immortal Tree¡¯s obsession is too strong. He¡¯s just a weapon. Why would you give him such a great responsibility? For him, returning to me is a relief...¡± said the man.

    The next moment, the Immortal Tree suddenly shrank, turned into a small tree, and was held by the man in one hand.

    ¡°But... Without the Immortal Tree, Immortal Cooking Realm will vanishpletely...¡± Realm Lord Di Tai said powerlessly. There was nothing he could do in the face of a God.

    ¡°No, with me, Immortal Cooking Realm will prosper forever. I created Immortal Cooking Realm, and it belongs to all chefs in the world...¡± The corners of the man¡¯s lips curved upward into a gentle smile.

    Realm Lord Di Tai stared nkly, drowning in the man¡¯s smile. After a long time, he finally came to his senses, but the warship in the sky had already left.

    Holding the Immortal Tree in his hand, the man looked into the distance with peaceful eyes.

    ¡°The next destination is Earth Prison. It¡¯s time for me to pay a visit to my sessors.¡±

 Chapter 1406 - The Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1406 The Arrival</h4>

    Bu Fang hovered over his spirit sea. Above him, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu glowed dazzlingly while powerful energy poured out from it. The four Artifact Spirits sat in four corners, causing towering waves to rise across the spirit sea.

    The divine will Phantom Spirit sat cross-legged over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, with milky white Runes of Law wheeling around it. These runes were iplete and somewhat messy, but they were constantly nourishing the Phantom Spirit.

    From them, Bu Fang could sense a strong aura, which seemed to be ready to fuse with the divine will and give it a qualitative leap.

    After one started toprehend the Law, the improvement in strength was significant. It was general knowledge that those who came to this stage had all be Demigods, and that was what was happening now.

    As Bu Fang started toprehend the Law, his mental force began to change, and the biggest change was in his divine will Phantom Spirit. It was stained with milky white light, and its movements became somewhat stagnant. At the same time, its blurry body became solid.

    At this moment, it looked like a real person sitting in midair. Its body was full of oppressive power while its mental force was hidden in the body. It seemed as if once it broke out, it would bring great destructive force.

    The divine sense!

    Bu Fang was pleasantly surprised as he looked at the divine sense, which had turned corporeal and appeared like a small human. The corners of his mouth curved upward.

    The divine sense he had been looking forward to for a long time finally condensed sessfully. This meant that he had sessfully stepped into the Demigod Realm and be a genuine Demigod. Moreover, he was a Demigod who wasprehending the Law of Transmigration. Although he had not yet fullyprehended the Law, it was enough.

    With the formation of his divine sense, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills would have a qualitative leap. He once again took a solid step forward on the road to bing a God of Cooking.

    Over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, the Power of the Law of Transmigration turned into a milky white whirlpool, rotating slowly while mustering Bu Fang¡¯s mental force. The four Artifact Spirits watched from a distance and seemed to feel a little shocked.

    Bu Fang withdrew from his spirit sea and went into the kitchen. He couldn¡¯t wait to feel the change in his cooking. He could feel that with the divine sense¡¯s power, his cooking skills had also been improved greatly.

    His fingers danced, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun like lightning in his hand, then fell down and cut all the ingredients into pieces, scattering them on the chopping board.

    Under the control of his divine sense, everything became very clear. The cuts and the gaps between the ingredients were all extremely precise and neat.

    With a flick of his finger, a silvery-white me suddenly emerged, quietly burning in his hand and emitting a scorching heat. Its temperature was extremely high, as if everything could be burned in an instant.

    This was Divine fire, in which Runes of Law were dancing. There was no doubt that it was no ordinary fire, and everything would be burned to ashes by it. That wouldn¡¯t happen to the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, though.

    The scorching heat caused the temperature inside the wok to rise rapidly. Bu Fang poured in the oil, sensed the change in its temperature, then added the ingredients and began to stir-fry. A plume of fire rose from the wok as the ingredients were added, burning ragingly in the air and giving off hot steam.

    He sprinkled seasonings, added other ingredients, and continued to stir-fry. Everything was under his control, and he handled the cooking with ease. Because of the improvement of his mental force, his control over the dish was as rxed as drinking water.

    Finally, he tossed the wok, made all the cooked ingredients jump into thedle, and then poured them into a blue-and-white porcin te he had prepared. A te of glowing Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was done.

    Narrowing his eyes, Bu Fang sniffed deeply. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks, picked up a rib, and put it in his mouth. His eyes lit up in an instant. It tasted better than those he had cooked in the past and could easily arouse the appetite.

    The first thing he tasted was the rich aroma of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which was not much different from before. However, the biggest difference was the faint Power of Law that coated the rib. It was pure and did not mix with any attributes, but it was exactly this pure power that made the dish even more attractive. It could even nourish one¡¯s mental force.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen with the dish and handed it to Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog sniffed, and then his fur stood up in surprise. ¡®The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs now have the Power of Law? In other words, I can steadily improve my cultivation base just by eating Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs now? Bu Fang boy¡¯s cooking skills are so superb already?!¡¯

    Lord Dog couldn¡¯t believe it, but he kept attacking the te, swallowing all the ribs and chewing noisily.

    Di Ting watched with envy, his mouth watering. ¡®Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs with the Power of Law must be very delicious! If only I could have one...¡¯

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he saw Lord Dog happily enjoying the dish.

    ¡®Sure enough, the changes brought about by the improvement of strength are huge. If I want to be the God of Cooking standing at the top of the food chain, both my cooking skills and cultivation base must reach the top. Those major bottlenecks can be broken through bypleting the turnover task, but I can break through other minor bottlenecks through my own efforts.¡¯

    Bu Fang felt a littlefortable. On the other hand, Nethery and Foxy in her arms craned their necks and looked hungry as they sniffed the aroma of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs that filled the air.

    Bu Fang nced at them, then turned and headed back to the kitchen to cook for them. Since he was in a good mood today, he nned to cook more dishes.

    However, just as Bu Fang turned around, a terrible aura came into the restaurant with a rumble, shaking the void. Frowning, he unleashed his divine sense and spread it to tens of thousands of miles. Within the range of his divine sense, an aura shining as bright as the sun was approaching rapidly.

    When Bu Fang sensed the pressure and the aura, his face changed dramatically.

    Even Lord Dog, who was eating the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, gasped. With a rib in his mouth, his face was full of shock.

    ¡°What a horrible aura...¡± Lord Dog swallowed the rib in his mouth, then stood up and walked in circles under the Path-Understanding Tree with his cat-like steps.

    Di Ting had slumped to the ground, shaking violently. ¡°Oh no... Here... Herees the border emissary of the Divine Dynasty! We¡¯ve killed the messenger of the Divine Dynasty... We¡¯re finished this time!¡±

    Alpha was the messenger of the Divine Dynasty, but he was killed by Di Ting and Lord Dog. Now, the border emissary of the Divine Dynasty had arrived, and there was no doubt that this emissary must be a God, one that they could not hope to defeat!

    Lord Dog frowned, gave Di Ting a look, and said, ¡°What are you panicking about? We just killed a Demigod messenger. Why would the emissary me us for killing a Demigod?

    ¡°Besides... As a border emissary, shouldn¡¯t he go to Nether Prison first to take over the Great Netherworld? Why did hee to Earth Prison instead?¡± Lord Dog did not understand.

    Bu Fang stood where he was, his eyes narrowed. A strange yet familiar aura enveloped him.

    The next moment, the restaurant door burst open with a bang. Through the door, everyone could see a warship blocking out the sun floating over Yellow Spring City. The whole city was silenced under the terrible power of the God.

    A man more beautiful than any woman stood at the front of the warship. His hands were sped behind his back as he squinted at Bu Fang with a smile.

 Chapter 1407 - Mu Hongzi

    <h4>Chapter 1407 Mu Hongzi</h4>

    A warship blotted out the sky and cast a shadow over the whole Yellow Spring City, causing panic among the people. Terrible pressure hung like a boulder over every heart. The city was bustling with activities and noisy at night, but at this moment, it was dead silent.

    All the people had either knelt ory on their stomachs on the ground. It was as though they were facing a supreme God. The fear and horror in their hearts made them shiver, as though a great terror had descended.

    The figure standing at the front of the warship was elegant and had attracted all the light in the world. At this moment, he seemed to have been the only focus of the world, attracting the eyes of countless people. nces filled with various emotions such as awe, shock, and passion were thrown at the man.

    The door of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant flung open with a thud. Standing on the deck of the warship, the beautiful man sped his hands behind his back, looked through the door, and saw Bu Fang. A gentle smile brushed his lips. It was a smile of seeing an old acquaintance.

    Bu Fang stood at where he was with the hair on the back of his neck bristled. The gaze from the man filled his heart with a strange feeling. Even then, Lord Dog came beside him, staring at the beautiful man with glowing eyes.

    How could there be such a beautiful man in the world? Even Nether King Er Ha, who had been a narcissist, felt ashamed when facing him. He was a perfect man who would make any girl or even man fall in love with him, and his charming smile had made the hearts of those who saw it race.

    Step by step, the man walked out of the warship with his hands sped behind him. He looked like an immortal descending into the world, unhurried and rxed. A few momentster, hended in Yellow Spring City, standing in front of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant.

    The man studied the restaurant. There wereplicated emotions in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed, then started toward the door.

    When Di Ting saw the man, he was so frightened that all his hair stood on end, and he gave a cry of disbelief before rolling and crawling toward the back of the restaurant.

    But the beautiful man had only lightly waved a hand at him, and he was frozen in an instant. Then, he was lifted off the ground and began to slowly fly toward the man. He was a God, and yet he did not even have the power to fight back.

    The next moment, Di Ting transformed into a short-legged dog and was held in the man¡¯s arms, who tenderly caressed his head and back.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw Di Ting was so easily captured. He had no doubt the strength of this man in front of him was extremely fearsome, stronger than him at the very least and might even be stronger than Lord Dog.

    Di Ting was a God after all. Although he had onlyprehended an ordinary Law, he was not someone amon God could capture, not to mention in such an effortless way.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me that?¡± The man smiled gently. He had a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak, and they stared at Bu Fang, gleaming.

    The gaze made Bu Fang¡¯s hair stand. After all, it did not feel good to be stared at by a man with such a gentle look in the eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before... and we¡¯re old acquaintances,¡± the man said, smiling. Then, his face turned grave and solemn.

    ¡°Those who want to reach the peak will be apanied by disaster and misfortune. Life or death is just between a thought...

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve broken through transmigration, you should give up everything. Only by doing so could you have a nce of the... transmigration.¡±

    When the man had finished speaking, the corner of his mouth curved upward again, and he put Di Ting down on the ground.

    Upon touching the ground, Di Ting ran as fast as his short legs could take him, hiding and trembling behind Lord Dog.

    Then, in just a sh, the beautiful man approached Bu Fang, his face stopping just one inch away from thetter¡¯s.

    Bu Fang could even feel the warm breath on his face as the man talked, which tickled him. The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°You are the mysterious existence sealed up in that bronze pce...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are indeed clever, truly worthy to be the chosen one,¡± said the man in a maic voice as he snapped his fingers. Then, he raised a hand and tried to touch Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang bolted backward and avoided the man¡¯s hand. ¡®Don¡¯t think that just because you are as beautiful as a girl, you can hide the fact that you are a man and touch my face freely...¡¯

    The man¡¯s hand froze in midair, and he looked somewhat embarrassed. He put down his hand, stared at Bu Fang, and said, ¡°You grow really fast, faster than me...¡± He nced around nostalgically, sped his hands behind his back, and paced in the restaurant.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    Lord Dog¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. ¡®ording to Bu Fang boy, this fellow is the mysterious existence sealed up in the bronze pce drifting along the Yellow Spring River, who escaped after the Senseless Lotus was picked... But howe he¡¯s a border emissary of the Divine Dynasty?¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so suspicious... I¡¯m not surprised that the Netherworld has be a great world, but my return here is indeed a surprise,¡± said the man.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te back of your own ord?¡± Lord Dog was confused.

    The man nced at Lord Dog and said, ¡°Of course not... I am banished here. I¡¯ve offended someone in the capital of the Divine Dynasty.¡±

    Di Ting and Bu Fang were rendered speechless.

    As if he could sense everyone¡¯s astonishment, the man smiled gently and said, ¡°But it is good that I¡¯ve returned. The Netherworld is much morefortable... You are Bu Fang, right? That¡¯s a good name. I¡¯m Mu Hongzi, and it is also a good name.¡±

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. This fellow seemed to be a narcissist as well. Still, Bu Fang realized that he should be the previous host.

    ¡®I never expect that he¡¯s the mysterious existence I met in the bronze pce. It has not been too long, and yet he has gotten himself a human look... He truly was a man chosen by the System, just like me.¡±

    Mu Hongzi stared gently at Bu Fang and kept approaching, forcing Bu Fang to keep moving backward.

    ¡®He¡¯s so aggressive and seems to have some evil intentions...¡¯

    Suddenly, Nethery stepped between the two of them, and together with Foxy in her arms, they gave Mu Hongzi a sideways nce.

    Mu Hongzi paused in an instant, while Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°If you want to talk, talk properly and don¡¯t touch here and there,¡± Nethery said expressionlessly.

    Mu Hongzi nced at her and chuckled. ¡°Alright. I never thought the Cursed Goddess would speak for you. Well, I¡¯ll do her a favor then.¡±

    He took a step back, pulled over a chair, and sat down, looking indifferently at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to meet you as soon as I arrived in the Netherworld. I saw the past me in you... And Bu Fang, you have grown better than me in the past.¡±

    Mu Hongzi shook his hand and produced a jar made of red jade. From it, he poured two cups of wine, one for himself and one for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took the red-jade cup. The wine was clear and not very aromatic. Judging from the smell alone, it was not a good wine.

    ¡°Take a sip. This is the wine I¡¯ve meticulously brewed. Even the God Kings in Xiayi Divine Dynasty crave for it, but none of them could taste it,¡± said Mu Hongzi. After that, he downed his wine in one gulp.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly. ¡®This Mu Hongzi certainly has something to tell me. But since he¡¯s not in a hurry, I¡¯ll be patient.¡¯ He brought the cup to his lips and finished the wine in one gulp as well.

    Boom!

    As soon as the wine entered his throat, an explosive bouquet burst inside Bu Fang, while his consciousness seemed to travel through the void. In the blink of an eye, everything had disappeared, including Lord Dog, Nethery, Er Ha, his Artifact Spirits, and even the System. Bu Fang even forgot to savor the wine in his mouth.

    He jerked up his head and looked at Mu Hongzi, who sat across him and was smiling gently at him.

 Chapter 1408 - Aye, Fellow Countryman!

    <h4>Chapter 1408 Aye, Fellow Countryman!</h4>

    ¡®What exactly is his motive? What did he give me to drink? He said it was wine, but it didn¡¯t taste like one. I¡¯ve never tasted anything like this. The aroma is unique, like flowers blooming in my mouth...¡¯

    Bu Fang looked to his left, then to his right. He found that a thick, hazy fog had enveloped the surroundings, obscuring everything. He was in the restaurant with Nethery and the others, but he could not sense them.

    Not only that, he was horrified to find out that he could not sense the four Artifact Spirits in his spirit sea, as well as the System.

    ¡®Did Mu Hongzi shield me from the System? This speaks of something about his motive, which I presume is not simple at all...¡¯

    Sitting in the chair and holding the cup, Mu Hongzi looked at Bu Fang with a half-smile. His eyes were gentle and kind,cking hostility. Although he was the previous host, he had lost the System now, and he had no intention to take it back.

    ¡°Since you could acquire the System, it means that you are the chosen one, just like me. Your luck is extraordinary to be chosen from among millions of living beings in the Chaotic Universe,¡± he said softly, toying with the red-jade cup.

    Bu Fang did not say anything. He just narrowed his eyes and listened.

    ¡°My goal had been the same as yours. I wanted to be a real God of Cooking. I was too young, though... and my arrogance had led to my own death,¡± Mu Hongzi said nostalgically. ¡°My flesh perished, but my soul survived, lingering on in a steadily worsening condition in the bronze pce and suppressed and trapped by the Power of the Laws... until you set me free. After that, I managed to find myself a new body. All this is karma.¡±

    Mu Hongzi looked gently at Bu Fang. The System was what connected all the karma. When he was freed, he had told Bu Fang many things, and he did that to let him know that the path to bing a God of Cooking was not easy to walk.

    If truth be told, the reason he came back to the Netherworld so quickly was to protect Bu Fang. But by the looks of it, that was not necessary anymore. His sessor had risen faster than he had imagined, and instead of protection, Bu Fang needed a wider world to grow. He might need to provide Bu Fang ways to go to the wider world next.

    Bu Fang pondered for a while and nodded expressionlessly. He thought the man had a point.

    Mu Hongzi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Say something. Don¡¯t just keep quiet... It feels bad that I¡¯m the only one talking here,¡± he said with an awkward smile.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier that you want me to speak...

    ¡°If I may ask... How did you die? With your strength... Or may I say with the help of the System, no ordinary man could kill you, let alone destroy your flesh,¡± Bu Fang asked in a serious voice. He was curious and puzzled.

    ¡°Well... I killed a disgusting thing. I had no idea how it came to the Netherworld, but I was badly wounded after that... then, some little guys took the opportunity and destroyed my body. However, they were too weak to destroy my divine sense, so my soul was sealed up by the Power of the Laws.

    ¡°As for that disgusting thing, you will meet it in the future. It¡¯s too early to tell you anything about it now,¡± said Mu Hongzi. He looked approvingly at Bu Fang, for he saw his shadow in him.

    ¡°The System, oh, you also called it System, right? Whatever name you call it, both of us are called Hosts... I once tried to find the traces of the other Hosts. To be honest, I found little and less... and what little things I found are just unreliable legends. One thing I am sure of, though... All the previous Hosts are dead. ¡±

    Mu Hongzi filled his cup with wine again, took a sip, and went on, ¡°I have spected about the origin of the System. It is likely to be the inheritance created by some supreme being, but there is another possibility... which is a very terrible one.¡±

    ¡°What possibility?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s interest was aroused. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Hongzi to talk about the System¡¯s origin with him. He had spected many possibilities himself, but none of them made sense. That was due to his limited experience.

    ¡°Have you heard of Gu[1] breeding...¡± Mu Hongzi said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m that failed Gu...¡± Mu Hongzi spread his arms and smiled, but there was a sad look in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll not covet the System in you. That thing can¡¯t be taken away... I¡¯m just reluctant to ept my failure. I was so eager to set foot on the peak and wanted to know the scenery at the end of the road, but I failed. Fortunately, I was resurrected... and then I met you.¡±

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s eyes became passionate suddenly as he stared at Bu Fang. ¡°I see hope in you. I want to watch as you step to the peak. I will protect and escort you!¡±

    ¡®Protect and escort me? He wants to watch as I step to the peak? Because he can¡¯t see the peak himself, he wants to help me? This has be an obsession to him...¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious as to how awesome that peak is? How could a man so excellent like me have be a failed Gu? I¡¯m not convinced,¡± Mu Hongzi said seriously.

    Bu Fang was rendered speechless. Sure enough, it all originated from the man¡¯s narcissism. He was much rxed after learning Mu Hongzi¡¯s motive. He wouldn¡¯t trust the manpletely¡ªnot yet¡ªbut he could feel the friendliness in him. Bu Fang could sense that although Mu Hongzi was curious about the System, he was too proud to take it away from him. ¡®This is a proud man, and his pride goes bone-deep.¡¯

    ¡°If my guess is correct, you are not a native of the Netherworld, are you? Because none of the previous Hosts are. Let me tell you the truth, the Netherworld was just the System¡¯s Heaven and Earth Farnd, a broken one... The Host of that generation died, so the Netherworld was reduced to a ruin.

    ¡°You should know my Heaven and Earth Farnd, which is the Immortal Cooking Realm...¡± Mu Hongzi touched his chin and said.

    He was a little curious about where Bu Fang was from.

    ¡°The Chaotic Universe is boundless. I wonder what you¡¯re from...

    ¡°I¡¯m from a distant blue, which has water,nd, and all kinds of people. We have four seasons, and each is beautiful in its own way...¡± Mu Hongzi kept talking.

    Bu Fang never expected that this fellow was so chatty. However, the more he listened, the stranger his face became. ¡°A blue... Earth?¡± he said, twitching the corner of his mouth.

    Mu Hongzi stopped talking immediately and looked at Bu Fang in surprise. His eyes grew brighter and brighter...

    ¡°Aye, fellow countryman!¡±

    ...

    Boom!

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit returned to his body in a sh. In front of him, Mu Hongzi was staring at him with a half-smile, while Lord Dog, Nethery, and the others looked worriedly at him.

    ¡°Alright, our chit chat ends here. From today on, I, Mu Hongzi, am the master sent by Xiayi Divine Dynasty to manage the Great Netherworld...¡±

    Mu Hongzi rose to his feet. His beautiful face became somewhat grave and dignified, and as he nced around, everyone felt the pressure emanating from him.

    Di Ting was hiding behind Lord Dog, trembling. Mu Hongzi waved a hand, and he immediately fell into his arms. After rubbing the short-legged dog¡¯s head for a while, he turned and walked toward the door. Before he left the restaurant, he turned his head, smiled, and blinked at Bu Fang.

    Finally, he leaped into the air and walked back to the warship. A few momentster, the loud sound of a horn rang out, then the colossal warship rose and flew away. Only then did the pressure enveloping Earth Prison vanish.

    Lord Dog shivered as he watched Mu Hongzi leave. He took a deep breath, then said, ¡°That man is really scary... His strength is unfathomable! My Law of Time could do nothing to him, and he even suppressed it... I¡¯m certain he must haveprehended one of the supreme Laws of the Universe!¡±

    ¡°What heprehended is the Law of Destruction...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Lord Dog paused, then gave Bu Fang a puzzled look. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    Bu Fang did not answer him because the System, which Mu Hongzi had blocked just now, spoke again in its familiar serious voice inside his head. He narrowed his eyes slightly...

    [1] Gu was a venom-based poison associated with cultures of south China, particrly Nanyue. The traditional preparation of gu poison involved sealing several venomous creatures (e.g., centipede, snake, scorpion) inside a closed container, where they devoured one another and allegedly concentrated their toxins into a single survivor, whose body would be fed upon byrvae until consumed. Thest survivingrva held theplex poison.

 Chapter 1409 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1409 Departure</h4>

    ¡®Temporary task: Please go to the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty and open a branch there. Task reward: One Fruit of Law and two divine power liquid drops.¡¯

    The System¡¯s serious voice sounded in Bu Fang¡¯s head and gave him pause. ¡®Go to the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty? Isn¡¯t this task a little too... difficult?¡¯

    A Divine Dynasty was made up of various great worlds, and many of them were first-ss great worlds. The Netherworld was just a third-ss great world, and it could not cause even a bubble in the Divine Dynasty.

    And yet, the System asked Bu Fang to go to Xiayi Divine Dynasty? The task sounded simple, but in fact, it was very difficult. It was like asking a viger to open apany in a big city. The difficulty was unusually huge.

    But the reward was lucrative. He would get a Fruit of Law and two divine power liquid drops when hepleted the task! The benefit of the fruit needed no further exnation¡ªit could allow Bu Fang toprehend the Laws.

    In any case, it was time for Bu Fang to leave the Netherworld. This world could no longer fulfill his needs. He needed a wider world and more turnover.

    After announcing the task, the System fell silent, and Bu Fang was lost in thoughts. In the meantime, Mu Hongzi¡¯s departure had brought life back to Yellow Spring City. The air began to ring with the din of the street vendors and customers, filled with the aroma of food.

    Bu Fang closed the restaurant door and went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. It was peaceful as usual, and with the improvement of his cultivation base, it had further expanded in size, now stretching as far as the eye could see.

    With Niu Hansan, Bu Fang did not have to worry about cultivating the farnd. It was full of life and covered in lush green vegetation. All kinds of spirit beasts lived leisurely inside. In the River of Life, fish and prawns swam happily, Blood Lobsters waved their ws, and an octopus could be seen lying motionless at the bottom.

    Shrimpy had turned into a stream of light and was swimming back and forth in the river. When it sensed Bu Fang¡¯s arrival, it burst out of the water, turned into a golden beam of light, and appeared beside him in a sh, perching on his shoulder.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and rubbed Shrimpy¡¯s head. At this moment, his apprentices gathered around and nced curiously at him. He spent some time coaching them before leaving them to take a stroll in the farnd.

    Sometimeter, he came in front of the Immortal Tree and took a seed from it. He had promised the Immortal Tree to do this. After that, he continued to walk for a while, then left the farnd.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Farnd was growingrger, and its spiritual energy was getting richer. With so many high-grade living beings and food ingredients gathered inside, it had be his personal garden. But that was far from enough. He still needed to fill it with higher-grade living beings and ingredients.

    Aftering out of the farnd, Bu Fang unleashed his divine sense, tore the void, and stepped into it. When he came out of the void, he was already in the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    In the boundless fifthyer, Realm Lord Di Tai knelt on the ground with a nk face. There was a huge hole in the ground next to him, where the Immortal Tree had been growing.

    The Immortal Tree was Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s backbone. However, it was gone now, and yet the realm was still as prosperous and lively, and the concentration of the spiritual energy in the air was increasing instead of decreasing. This was somewhat strange.

    Of course, although the spiritual energy did not decrease, Immortal Cooking Realm without the Immortal Tree seemed to becking something.

    Realm Lord Di Tai slowly raised his head as if he had sensed Bu Fang¡¯s arrival. He was a handsome man, but he looked much older now.

    ¡°Bu Fang...¡± he moved his dried, cracked lips and made a sound.

    Bu Fang nodded. He had learned from Mu Hongzi that thetter had taken away the Immortal Tree. That was a heavy blow to Realm Lord Di Tai, but if truth be told, it was actually a blessing in disguise.

    After taking away the Immortal Tree, Mu Hongzi would certainly nourish it to upgrade its level. Since Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s cultivation base and the Immortal Tree¡¯s were fused as one, as long as the tree became a God, he would be a God as well.

    Despite that, Realm Lord Di Tai still felt sad. It was as if he had lost his support after the Immortal Tree was gone.

    Bu Fang had no intention to console him. Realm Lord Di Tai needed to get over it himself. He came to the huge hole in the ground. It was very deep, and he could not see its bottom at a nce. Then, he produced the Immortal Tree¡¯s seed and flicked his finger. The seed flew out in an instant and fell into the hole.

    With a rumble, the hole suddenly began to quiver, then tree branches shot out of it. For a moment, the whole realm shook, while many people cheered as they watched excitedly at the sudden phenomenon. The Immortal Tree had returned!

    Realm Lord Di Tai watched with a nk face, but then tears trickled down his cheeks. This Immortal Tree was not the one he was familiar with...

    Soon, the Immortal Tree, which was taken from Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Farnd, grew and became as tall as the previous one, swaying in the sky with luxuriant foliage and bringing hopes back to Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ...

    Bu Fang did not return to Earth Prison but went to Nether Prison, where Mu Hongzi¡¯s pce was built.

    There was a tall building that rose into the sky from the center city of Nether Prison, which was located at the heart of Di Ting¡¯s homnd. Beside it, a warship as huge as a mountain was docked. Mu Hongzi was standing at the edge of the warship, holding a cup of wine and feeling the wind.

    Bu Fang came up to the warship and told Mu Hongzi that he was going to Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    Mu Hongzi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He seemed to know in advance that Bu Fang would certainly go there. He took out a jade pendant from his pocket and handed it to Bu Fang. That was his token, which was also one of his ways to protect his sessor.

    ¡°When you are in Xiayi Divine Dynasty, show this token and everyone will show you some respect because of me,¡± he said.

    Bu Fang put away the jade pendant with a strange look on his face. He wasn¡¯t too sure if that would work. But Mu Hongzi smiled enigmatically at him, so he just closed his mouth and said nothing.

    After learning more about Xiayi Divine Dynasty and asking for a star chart from Mu Hongzi, Bu Fang left and returned to Earth Prison. When he arrived at the restaurant, the sky had begun to brighten, so he opened the door and got ready for business.

    It might be thest day of him opening the restaurant in Earth Prison. After today, he would set off for Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Of course, Yellow Spring Little Restaurant would not cease its operation. He would choose one of his apprentices to take care of it.

    Since all his apprentices started tomunicate with each other regrly, their cooking skills had reached an excellent level, which was enough to be the chef in this little restaurant. That was also one of the reasons Bu Fang was able to leave without worry.

    On this day, the business of Yellow Spring Little Restaurant was still as busy as usual. The queue outside the door stretched as far as the city gate.

    Mu Hongzi stood watching in the distance, wearing a gentle smile on his beautiful face. Di Ting was held in his arms and was narrowing his eyesfortably.

    ¡°A booming restaurant. How I miss the smell of that... I wonder if you can continue to have such a thriving restaurant in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty? The chefs there are not easy to deal with.¡±

    ...

    It was gettingte, and the restaurant was closed for the day. Bu Fang shut the doors and called everyone: Nether King Er Ha, Tian Cang, Yellow Spring Great Sage, Lord Dog, Nethery, and the others.

    They all sat down in chairs and looked at Bu Fang in confusion. Nethery¡¯s eyes were deep. She could feel that Bu Fang seemed to have something important to tell them. Everyone straightened their clothes and sat properly, no longer smiling.

    When Bu Fang told them that he was going to Xiayi Divine Dynasty, they were all taken aback. Lord Dog was the only one who didn¡¯t look surprised. With his understanding of Bu Fang, he knew that this boy would not dwell in the Netherworld for long. In fact, when Mu Hongzi appeared, he knew that Bu Fang would leave this ce one day.

    ¡°Lord Dog still wants to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Bu Fang boy, wherever you go, Lord Dog will follow... Xiayi Divine Dynasty? Well, Lord Dog could also cause a storm there,¡± Lord Dog said, then yawned, his fat jiggling.

    ¡°Wherever Bu Fang goes, I¡¯ll follow,¡± Nethery said, nodding her head, while Foxy in her arms also nodded with her ws clenched.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly. It felt good to be trusted by someone. Then, he turned his eyes to Er Ha and Tian Cang.

    Tian Cang shook his head, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Er Ha will go with you. I¡¯m old, and I don¡¯t want to trouble my old bones. I¡¯ve died once already...¡±

    Er Ha furrowed his brows.

    Tian Cang patted him on the head. ¡°Go out and see the world with Owner Bu. Make yourself at least a God beforeing back... Let me be proud of you.¡±

    Er Ha stared nkly at Tian Cang. He wanted to say something, but the words caught in his throat. Eventually, he said nothing.

    Yellow Spring Great Sage didn¡¯t want to leave. After living in the Netherworld for tens of thousands of years, he had developed a deep attachment to this ce.

    ¡°Alright. You may get ready now. We will set off at the first light of dawn...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The crowd was silent. Then, one by one, they turned and left. Er Ha and Tian Cang left together with their arms on each other¡¯s shoulders. Lord Dog took the time toy under the Path-Understanding Tree and sleep for a while. Nethery went upstairs and began to pack her luggage.

    She came back down and waited in the restaurant before dawn, sitting on the deck of the Netherworld Ship with Foxy in her arms, swinging her fair legs. Flowery sat quietly beside her.

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang was telling Xiao Xiaolong about things he should pay attention to and teaching him how to cook some dishes.

    Finally, the time hade. Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, followed by Whitey. The restaurant door opened with a creak. Outside, the morning star was blinking in the sky.

    Mu Hongzi walked on air and stepped into the restaurant,nding in front of the crowd. ¡°Are you all ready?¡± he asked with a gentle smile.

    Bu Fang and the others nodded.

    When he saw that, Mu Hongzi flipped his hand. A warship flew out from under his sleeve and grew asrge as a house.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set the coordinates of the nearest transport array in this warship. Once you arrive there, you will be able to perform void teleportation...¡± Mu Hongzi said. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to Nethery. Squinting, he told Bu Fang, ¡°Don¡¯t say I never warned you. When you are at Xiayi Divine Dynasty, this little girl will be very... popr.¡±

 Chapter 1410 - Smiling Lees Fish

    <h4>Chapter 1410 Smiling Lees Fish</h4>

    ¡®Popr?¡¯

    Bu Fang paused. He found that the way Mu Hongzi described Nethery was somewhat strange and interesting. But soon, his pupils constricted. ¡®Is it because of her constitution? Her nightmarish cursed constitution would be the source of attraction for the many experts in the Divine Dynasty?¡¯

    Mu Hongzi nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Bu Fang seemed to grasp the meaning of his words. ¡®He truly is the chosen one. Just like me, his ability toprehend things is amazing...¡¯

    ¡°The Law of Curse is also a very powerful Law, and it is the strongest Law under the supreme Laws of the Universe. As a Cursed Goddess, the curse in this little girl will be the source of attraction for many Gods cultivating the Law of Curse... To put it simply, she is an excellent cultivation vessel,¡± Mu Hongzi said with a smile.

    A cultivation vessel?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He nced at Nethery, who was holding Foxy in her arms, and took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep her by my side, and I¡¯ll kill anyone who covets her,¡± he said expressionlessly.

    A tender look came into Mu Hongzi¡¯s eyes. ¡°How manly! I like the little manliness in you... So cute! Well, it¡¯s time for you to embark on your journey!¡± he said, then lightly pped the warship.

    Rumble!

    The array on the ship began to flicker. The next moment, it turned into a stream of light and sped away.

    ...

    The warship broke through the clouds, rushed past darkness, and came into a vast expanse of a starry sky. It was fast, and a rumbling sound filled the surroundings as it flew, but it was all quiet inside the ship.

    ¡°An advanced warship is unlike any others. It¡¯s already amazing for normal warships to travel short distances through the cosmos... This ship¡¯s materials are so good, and it feels sofortable to stay inside while it flies at such a high speed,¡± Er Ha said with a smile and a spicy strip dangling between his lips.

    Through the warship¡¯s transparent windows, they could see the magnificent starry sky outside. They could clearly feel that they were flying at a great speed, and in just a few moments, they had left the Netherworld¡¯s boundary. In their eyes, the Netherworld kept shrinking, and soon, it turned into a ck dot before disappearingpletely.

    Meanwhile, the stars around them were moving back faster and faster. It meant that as soon as they left the Netherworld¡¯s boundary, the warship began to increase its speed.

    It was very quiet inside the warship. The only sound that could be heard was the breathing of the crowd. Lord Dogy on the ground, sleeping, his fat jiggling as he breathed. Er Ha was staring through the window at the starry sky with a spicy strip between his lips. Nethery, on the other hand, sat quietly in a corner with Foxy in her arms. Flowery was beside her, blinking her big eyes.

    This was the first time they left the Netherworld, so naturally, they felt a little nervous. Even Er Ha had a reluctant look on his face. After all, leaving home for an unknown world would always fill one¡¯s heart with uncertainty.

    Bu Fang pondered for a while. Then, to break this awkward atmosphere, he rose to his feet and walked to the back of the cabin. Mu Hongzi¡¯s warship was specially prepared for chefs, so it had all the necessary kitchen equipment.

    He came to the kitchen, flicked his fingers, and threw out the silvery-white Divine fire. The me began to burn, twisting the void. He then produced the ck Turtle Constetion Work and ced it over the fire.

    What he was preparing to cook this time was a dish from his memory. He had cooked it once a long time ago. He wanted to use it to make everyone feel happy and relieved of sadness and homesickness.

    He went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, stepped into Niu Hansan¡¯s wooden hut, and took out a fat fish. It was covered with pale pink distillers grains and gave off a rich alcoholic aroma.

    This was a delicacy. The fish was marinated with the distillers grains made of rice containing the Will of the Great Path. Of course, for it to be a true delicacy, Bu Fang needed to further process it.

    Holding the fish by the tail, he returned to the warship. The kitchen was so well insted that the smell of the dishes would not spread into the cabin.

    Bu Fang produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, spun it, then held the fish¡¯s head with the other hand. A strange fluctuation spread from the knife as he brought it down hard like a meteor, making incisions on both sides of the fish and removing the bones. Then, he rubbed the distillers grains into the cuts.

    After putting the fish on a te, he took out a few mushrooms, made a cross with the de on each cap, and ced them beside the fish. Next, he added the Spring of Life into the wok, brought it to a boil, lowered the heat, and ced the te with the fish over the water.

    While the fish was being steamed, Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense slowly spread and went into the te. Through it, he could sense the fish¡¯s texture, as well as the changes in the distillers grains.

    The alcohol in the distillers grains gradually seeped into the flesh, causing minor changes to happen in the white meat. The mushrooms had expanded as well and let out a strong fragrance that mixed with the aroma of the fish. Together, they turned into a unique vor that was hard to describe with words.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok¡¯s lid rattled as steam rose and pushed at it, while the heat was sucked into the venttors and ejected from the warship¡¯s tail.

    ...

    Boom!

    A meteorite burst amid the chaotic void turbulence, from which came flying out a figure shrouded in ck smoke. It was a ck savage beast that looked like an octopus, with slime coating its body. There were rows of sharp teeth in its mouth, which was open now as if it was constantly absorbing the strange energy in the cosmos.

    As it flew, the octopus began to growrger andrger, and soon, it rushed into a starry sky.

    Somewhere in the starry sky, a huge transport array was rotating slowly. An expert could be seen sitting cross-legged over it, emanating a terrible aura. He was a God. The Power of the Laws swirled around him, causing the surrounding void to crack.

    Suddenly, the expert flicked open his eyes. They shone brilliantly as he looked into the distant void, from where a dark figure was slowly approaching.

    ¡°What is that thing?!¡± The man stood up, raised his hand, and waved it. Runes of Laws emerged and danced around his palm, quickly turning into a bow and an arrow. He notched the arrow, pulled the bowstring, and let go.

    Twang!

    The arrow sped away, pierced through the void, and went straight toward the ugly ck beast. A rumbling sound erupted as the arrow hit the savage monster and exploded like fireworks, illuminating the whole starry sky.

    A hint of a smile brushed the man¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°A mere cosmic monster is nothing under my Law of Explosion... I¡¯m a God in charge of the cosmic transport array and an official of the Divine Dynasty after all. A mere beast can never pose a threat to me...¡±

    He put away the bow, turned, and sat down in the center of the array.

    mes churned and rumbled in the starry sky. Suddenly, they swelled, and in the next instant, they were devoured by a tremendous suction. The man trembled, turned his head to nce back over his shoulder, and then saw a shadow growrger andrger in his eyes...

    ¡°AHHH!¡± A miserable shriek rang through the starry sky.

    ...

    ¡°The Smiling Lees Fish is ready.¡±

    Bu Fang removed the lid with satisfaction, and a plume of aromatic steam immediately rushed out of the wok. The smell of the Lees Fish, which contained the Will of the Great Path and the faint Power of the Law, was extremely appetizing.

    At his current level, Bu Fang could cook any dish to the peak of perfection. His cooking skills had already gone beyond the boundary of mortals.

    He opened the kitchen door and walked to the cabin with the dish in hand. Before long, the whole cabin was filled with the fish¡¯s strong aroma, which refreshed everyone.

    When there was food, they naturally gathered together. Even Lord Dog, who was sleeping on the floor, opened his eyes and came to the dining table with an expectant look.

    After being processed by Bu Fang¡¯s knife technique, the pinkish Lees Fish looked like a blooming flower. Its head was set upright on the te, and it looked as if it were grinning. A few mushrooms were ced around it like stars, which made the dish even more enticing.

    ¡°This really is a Smiling Lees Fish...¡± Er Ha¡¯s face became a little strange. He didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang, who had always been so sullen, would cook a dish like this.

    Everyone grabbed their chopsticks and began to eat the fish, showing no signs of leaving some for Bu Fang. Soon, with their eyes lit up, the whole dish was finished. Subconsciously, they lifted the corners of their lips and closed their eyes to savor the aroma of the fish and the refreshing vor of the mushrooms.

    Bu Fang felt joy in his heart as he watched them eat so happily. That was the beauty of delicious food. Food could affect and manipte diners¡¯ emotions. As for how to give the dishes the ability to do that, it was a test of the chef¡¯s cooking skills.

    He breathed out a long sigh, then turned and looked through the window. The warship had slowed down. In the distant starry sky, he could see a huge array. It appeared somewhat dream-like and filled with an enigmatic aura, which could absorb the minds of those who stared at it.

    ¡®So this is the cosmic transport array mentioned by Mu Hongzi. It will take us to the great world where the Xiayi Divine Dynasty is located?¡¯

    The warship rumbled and turned into a stream of light, flying in the direction of the array.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang focused his eyes as he stared through the window at the distant array. He seemed to see a ck, ball-shaped object beating like a heart in its center.

 Chapter 1411 - The Advent of a Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1411 The Advent of a Crisis</h4>

    The atmosphere in the warship was rxed. With a dish, Bu Fang had boosted hispanions¡¯ moods, and they, who were a little sad for leaving the Netherworld, were much cheerful now.

    Only the fish¡¯s head and a bit of aromatic broth were left on the dining table¡ªthe flesh covered with distiller¡¯s grains was gone. The dishes cooked by Bu Fang now were certainly delicious, and they even contained special functions.

    After eating the fish, the crowd could feel the boiling auras in them. If they calmed down and meditated now, they could even acquire significant improvements in their cultivation bases.

    It was worth noting that among those present, the weakest ones were Nine-revolution Great Saints, and it would be very difficult for them to improve their cultivation bases. However, Bu Fang¡¯s dishes could help them, which was no less than a miracle.

    After cleaning the table, Bu Fang sat quietly in the cabin, looking at the dream-like array outside. That was the cosmic transport array Mu Hongzi mentioned. Through it, they could reach the great world where the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was located. It could save them a significant amount of time. Without it, they had to fly to their destination with the warship, which would take a very long time. After all, the distance between great worlds was too far.

    In the cabin, everyone was chatting enthusiastically about the Lees Fish. Their faces beamed with joy, and from time to time, they licked their lips to savor the taste.

    The warship sped through the starry sky, leaving behind a plume of white smoke as it headed toward the array.

    ¡°Look! We¡¯re about to reach the array!¡± Er Ha cried out excitedly, pressing his face against the window. His eyes were bright as he stared curiously and admiringly at the dream-like array outside.

    The array was huge, shing beautifully with a silvery-white light in the starry sky like a star, attracting all eyes. As Er Ha watched, spellbound, a dark figure suddenly appeared from a distance, approached in a sh, and mmed onto the window with a thud, scaring him. The spicy strip dangling in his lips nearly fell to the floor.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Er Ha sucked in a cold breath, and his pupils constricted. Then, to his horror, he found that what mmed onto the window was actually a skeleton palm. The bones were full of cracks as if they had been chewed by some monster.

    Bu Fang and the others turned to look at him, attracted by his cry, but a gust of wind suddenly blew the palm away.

    ¡°Is that a skeleton palm? It¡¯s so scary that I almost dropped my spicy strip...¡± Er Ha said with lingering fear.

    ¡°The boundless starry sky is the battlefield of Great Saints and above. Isn¡¯t it normal to have bones here? After all, Great Saints or Gods often fight and kill each other here,¡± Lord Dog saidzily. He despised Er Ha for making a mountain out of a molehill.

    ¡°But...¡± Er Ha hesitated. The palm didn¡¯t look like one that had been rotted for a long time, for he saw that there were still strings of flesh and blood clinging to the bone. It felt a little strange, but since everyone around him thought that that was perfectly normal, he kept the doubt to himself.

    The warship rumbled and sped forward, moving like a stream of light. A short whileter, itnded at the center of the array.

    The transport array was carved on a huge disk-shaped meteorite. The bright light of the array had concealed the meteorite, so when looking from a distance, it gave people an impression that the array was embedded in the starry sky.

    The crowd walked out of the warship and stepped on the glowing array. It seemed a little old and shabby and was emanating an ancient aura.

    Bu Fang put away the warship. They would need to use itter when traveling through the void.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that sissy say the array is guarded by someone, and we just need to contact that person to use it? But... Where is that man?¡± Er Ha looked puzzled and confused. He nced around. The array was empty with no signs of life.

    Bu Fang thought it was a little strange as well. Eventually, he fixed his eyes at the center of the array, where the ball-shaped object was beating like a heart. He thought it was somewhat out of ce.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice rang out in the distance. The crowd went up to him and saw the star chart drawn on the array, which showed the destination.

    ¡°Since no one is here, we can only activate this array ourselves to leave here,¡± Lord Dog said. After that, his paw began to glow goldenly. It was his divine ability, the Golden Dog Paw.

    The paw fell and lightly pped the array. In an instant, a rumbling sound rang out while beams of light shot up into the sky from the array and formed a huge arched door in midair. It was full of mysterious power, and without a doubt, the entrance to the void traveling.

    Bu Fang produced the warship and called everyone over. They boarded the ship with excitement, activated it, and rushed into the arched door.

    They failed to notice something. Just as they went into the array, the surface of the ball-shaped object beating like a heart suddenly cracked. Slime trickled down from it like blood as a scarlet eyeball emerged over the object, rolling rapidly. Then, the whole thing broke apart, and a blood-red figure with one eye crawled out of it.

    The figure rolled its eye and rested it on the warship, which was sailing into the arched door. Tentacles emerged from behind it. The next moment, it vanished, while the arched door also began to slowly disappear. At thest moment, before the door faded away, the blood-red figure squeezed through it...

    ...

    Even the mostfortable warship suffered when traveling through the void. The tearing and ripping force of such travels was very powerful, and no ordinary people could withstand it. But the quality of Mu Hongzi¡¯s warship was good, so it was not torn into pieces by the force.

    Those things outside the window were disappearing rapidly, turning into streams of light. There was no question that they were traveling through the void now.

    Bu Fang could feel that they were moving away from the Great Netherworld. The connection between them was getting weaker and weaker, almostpletely cut off. He was really leaving this time!

    He sat beside the window, sipping a cup of steaming Nine Revolution Great Path Tea and looking at the scene outside. He saw stars, meteorites, ck holes... Many breathtaking scenes in the cosmos were moving back at great speed, and he admired them like a traveler.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang heard a thud, then his pupils constricted, and his hair stood on end. He saw a ck clump hit and clung onto the window, which was instantly cracked with countless lines.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    The next moment, the ck clump opened one eye, which was filled with violence and killing intent. A terrible, brutal aura instantly spread from it.

    Everyone in the cabin tensed up instantly. Even Lord Dog, who was sleeping on the floor, jerked his head up as he sensed the terrible killing intent.

    ¡°What is this thing?!¡±

    Er Ha was astonished as he stared at the eye. Then, as if that was not creepy enough, the eyeball began to move from side to side with slime oozing out of it, seemingly targeting all the people in the cabin.

    Finally, the figure opened its mouth and let out a blood-curdling shriek.

    Rumble!

    The warship began to shake violently. That took Bu Fang and the others aback. They looked up and saw the walls of the ship already covered with cracks. The next moment, tentacles squeezed through these cracks and shot toward them.

    A terrible aura filled the air, and it was not weaker than that of a God! What kind of creature was this? How did ite into the passage of void traveling? Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath and felt incredulous.

    Finally, the whole warship broke apart, and the terrible tearing force of the void traveling instantly erupted. At this moment, the horrible figure hovering in the passage let out a sharpugh, turned into a stream of light, and sped toward Bu Fang and hispanions!

    A deadly crisis had struck!

 Chapter 1412 - A Disgusting Unknown Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1412 A Disgusting Unknown Monster</h4>

    Inside the void traveling passage, terrible storms raged. Powerful air currents cut at the people like des, filling their hearts with dread.

    Lord Dog waved his paw. His divine sense spread and enveloped Nethery, Foxy, and Flowery, protecting them from the bombardment of the void storms.

    But Nether King Er Ha wasn¡¯t so lucky. He could only create an energy shield around himself to prevent the storm from ripping him apart.

    Bu Fang floated in midair. His Vermilion Robe gleamed reddish, fending off all the horrible energy storms around him. He looked rather rxed, at least more rxed than Er Ha, whose face was red and appeared to be struggling.

    Whitey, on the other hand, did not even open up a shield. When the energy storms hit its body, they only produced a sharp nging sound.

    In the distance, a blood-colored figure hovered in midair. Tentacles stretched out from its back and swayed restlessly,shing at the air from time to time and cracking the void.

    Without question, this was a very horrible creature. The aura emanating from it was no weaker than that of a God, and even the storms had failed to cause it any harm.

    The warship was blown apart by this creature! What exactly was it? A cosmic monster?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Mu Hongzi had told him about the dangers in the cosmos, and among them were cosmic monsters, which devoured everything they came across. They were literally the woodworm of the cosmos.

    However, this thing was a little different from the cosmic monsters, who, ording to Mu Hongzi, were mostly social creatures. They always moved in groups, destroyings and killing all lives wherever they went.

    The creature in front of him was alone...

    ¡®System... What exactly is this creature?¡¯ Bu Fang took a deep breath and asked the System in his head.

    The System surely knew the answer.

    But Bu Fang didn¡¯t hear anything from the System after asking the question. That somewhat surprised him. Could it be that even the System did not know what this creature was?

    ¡®The Host¡¯s level is too low to know the answer.¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang out finally.

    Bu Fang paused as if he didn¡¯t think that he would get this answer. His level was too low to know the origin of this creature? In any case, he had no doubt that this creature was not an ordinary cosmic monster!

    The monster roared, and the whole passage seemed to tremble. The next moment, it sped forward in a stream of blood-colored light with all its swaying tentacles.

    As it drew nearer, one of the tentacles thrust out like a spear at Bu Fang¡¯s head, trying to poke a hole through it. Strange patterns could be seen shing on it, emanating a deadly aura.

    ¡°The Power of Laws?¡±

    Bu Fang was taken aback. Without hesitation, he produced the silver Divine me and flicked his fingers. The fire leaped out in an instant, shooting toward the tentacles.

    A soft hissing sound echoed out as the me and the tentacle met, and then the me was extinguished. The tentacle was charred as well, giving off a strange meaty aroma.

    The monster howled as if it was in pain. Suddenly, its body grewrger, pressing against the wall of the passage and almost cracking it. At the same time, drops of slim fell from its skin, corroding the passage.

    It was indeed a disgusting and terrible monster.

    Lord Dog protected Nethery and the others while looking indifferently at the huge monster. He did not move.

    As for Bu Fang, he was fighting the monster. Although he was much weaker in physical strength, his Divine me and the Power of Laws contained in it were extremely fearsome.

    All of a sudden, a Rune of Law emerged over the monster¡¯s tentacle, and then itshed toward Bu Fang. An explosion erupted at where he was in an instant, while a deafening rumble swept out in all directions. Bu Fang was thrown flying backward by the st.

    ¡°This aura... It¡¯s that ck ball-shaped object in the array!¡± Bu Fang took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t believe that this thing could use the Power of the Laws!

    He could sense that the Law did not belong to the monster but to someone else. At this moment, he thought of the bone Er Ha mentioned, which struck the warship and still had strings of flesh attached to it.

    Had the God who was guarding the array been eaten by this monster? And it even merged with the God¡¯s Law? Was this monster really so formidable? Not only had it devoured a God, but it alsoprehended the God¡¯s Law! If that was the case, who could stop it after it devoured more Gods?!

    Fortunately, this monster was found in a remote cosmos. It would be a nightmare if it were in the heart of any Divine Dynasty!

    Lord Dog could no longer sit idly by and watch. He threw out a paw and pped it down toward the monster.

    With a thump, the monster burst apart, its body exploding into lumps of sticky things and sttering everywhere, filling the air with a filthy smell. However, the lumps quickly gathered together and formed the monster again.

    It could not be killed!

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes. Although his strength suppressed this monster, its incredible ability to recover gave him a headache.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... We have to leave here as soon as possible. The passage may copse if we linger here. If that happens, none of us will be able to leave!¡± Lord Dog said in a serious voice.

    Bu Fang nodded solemnly. He did not want to fight the monster any longer.

    But the monster did not want to let him go. It had targeted him and the others. In its eye, Bu Fang and hispanions were the most delicious food! As long as it ate them, it would grow stronger!

    With its tentaclesshing wildly at the void, the monster threw itself at Bu Fang once again. It was extremely fast, so much so that Bu Fang¡¯s eyes could hardly keep up with its movements. If he had not been releasing his divine sense all the time, he might have been pierced by the monster in an instant!

    He produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, which roared and burst into dazzling light. ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style!¡±

    A huge knife tore through the sky as it sped toward the monster, trying to cut it in half. The de went into the monster¡¯s body, and yet it did not hurt it even for a bit.

    Instead, the monster opened its mouth and spat out a blood-colored knife. It was actually imitating Bu Fang¡¯s move! A terrifying atmosphere spread through the air.

    Rumble...

    The passage began to quiver as if it were about to copse. Lord Dog threw out another paw, and the monster burst apart again.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy! Leave now!¡± Lord Dog bellowed. Then, he brought Nethery and the others and went into the void, disappearing from the sight as they followed the force of teleportation in the passage.

    Er Ha, covered in blood, followed them, diving into the void as the mighty force of void traveling tore at his body.

    Soon, only Bu Fang and Whitey were left in the passage, together with the monster who was crushed by Lord Dog and was slowly recovering.

    When it was whole, the monster roared and rushed at Bu Fang again. It wanted to rip him into pieces. Terrible killing intent filled the air.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath as he watched the monster approach. His divine sense surged, and immediately, the Divine me turned invisible and spread out around him.

    The monster hissed when the Divine me touched it and began to slowly burn its body. However, even though the me managed to burn it, the monster quickly recovered, and then it fixed its bloody eye at Bu Fang.

    A rapid crackling sound could be heard as cracks emerged and spread around them. The passage was about to copse. Bu Fang knew he could not fight this monster any longer.

    He produced a Perishing Pot and burned it with the Divine me. Then, he flicked his fingers. The pot turned into a beam of light and sped away.

    The monster opened its mouth and devoured the Perishing Pot!

    Rumble...

    Even then, the passage began to crumble. Without hesitation, Bu Fang took Whitey and flew toward the other end of the passage.

    With a boom, the passage broke into pieces, while Bu Fang and Whitey rushed into a teleport vortex. After they entered it, the explosion spread and consumed the vortex.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the top floor of a lofty building in Nether Prison...

    Mu Hongzi sat cross-legged, sipping a cup of wine. There was a deep look in his eyes as he looked up at the boundless starry sky. Suddenly, he took a deep breath. The light swirling in his eyes gradually faded away, and the images he was looking at disappeared.

    ¡°Is that disgusting thing back again?¡±

 Chapter 1413 - The Bandits Who Abduct Chefs

    <h4>Chapter 1413 The Bandits Who Abduct Chefs</h4>

    Bu Fang felt a terrible force tearing at his body, and all that remained before his eyes was a bright white light. He seemed to have sunk into an ocean, drifting aimlessly as the storm kept pounding at him.

    The dreadful crisis brought by the blood-colored monster in the void traveling passage was gone, but thetter still weighed on Bu Fang like a nightmare. A creature that could imitate its opponent¡¯s fighting techniques and could not be killed was utterly disgusting.

    Bu Fang had no idea how long he had been drifting, but suddenly, his body rushed out of the passage and began to fall rapidly like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, he hit the ground and created arge pit. The impact was so strong that he thought all his bones were falling apart.

    He slowly climbed out of the pit. Whitey stood beside him, its mechanical eyes shing. Bu Fang envied its tough metal body, which suffered no damage at all from the fall. The bright light in the surroundings made him narrow his eyes, and it took him a few moments to get used to it.

    ncing around, Bu Fang found that he hadnded in a wheat field. There was no doubt that these were all spirit wheat, for he could sense vast energy in them.

    ¡°These are excellent wheat, about the same quality as those in my Heaven and Earth Farnd...¡± He pulled out a stalk from the ground and studied it. Then, with a thought, he sent it into the farnd and gave it to Niu Hansan, who was known as the father of hybridization. He thought thetter could produce something even better from it.

    Bu Fang did not know where he was. He swept the dust and dirt off his Vermilion Robe, then turned and walked toward the west, where his divine sense had found the auras of living beings. Whitey followed him.

    Perhaps because there was a problem with the void traveling passage, Bu Fang and Lord Dog were separated. There was a good chance that they were thousands of miles apart. He wasn¡¯t too worried about Nethery and the others, though, because they were with Lord Dog. Of course, he still needed to think of a way to regroup with them.

    He walked at a steady pace. Soon, Bu Fang saw a small vige in the distance. He hastened his steps, and in a sh, he and Whitey had arrived in front of the vige.

    Many experts gathered at the gates, full of vignce. When they sensed Bu Fang, they all raised their weapons and looked coldly at him.

    Their attitude gave Bu Fang pause. Were the people outside the Netherworld all so cruel and violent? In any case, he wasn¡¯t worried or threatened at all, for the strongest experts among them were merely Nine-revolution Great Saints.

    He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble as well. He just wanted to ask the way to the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. After that, he would leave immediately.

    Bu Fang had just taken a few steps and had not evene to the gates when the pounding of hooves rang out behind him, rumbling like thunder. He turned and nced over his shoulder doubtfully, and then he saw a group of fierce, grinning burly men on dragon-scaled horses galloping toward him, led by a man who carried a huge hammer on his shoulder.

    The men on dragon-scaled horses and the vigers confronted each other with Bu Fang in the middle. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it touched its round head. Bu Fang nced at the vigers, then at the fierce-looking men behind him. He could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. It seemed to him that the people outside the Netherworld were really not friendly.

    The cultivation bases of the men on dragon-scaled horses were clearly much stronger than that of the vigers. They were led by a Demigod, the man with the huge hammer, and he was staring disdainfully at the group of vigers who seemed ready to fight back.

    As for Bu Fang, he was ssified as one of the vigers because in the Demigod¡¯s divine sense, his cultivation base was too weak. Perhaps it was because his aura was not stable at the moment. The energy in him had beenpletely drained by the void storms when he traveled through the void. He was empty inside, so it was normal for the burly man to sense that he was weak.

    Suddenly, a young man bolted out from among the vigers and pulled Bu Fang back into the vige. That confused Bu Fang, and he did not know what was going on.

    ¡°Those guys are the bandits from Misty Mountain! They want to abduct the remaining few chefs in our vige!¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Abduct chefs?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face grew stranger. Why did bandits today seek neither wealth nor girls? Instead, they were abducting chefs? Were chefs so popr outside the Netherworld? He wondered if he had returned to the Immortal Cooking Realm?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? The Divine Dynasty has established the Divine Chef Temple and is recruiting chefs. Any powers who send talented chefs to the temple will be richly rewarded! And the rewards are source stones!¡± the young man quickly exined when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s confused face. When he had finished, the way he looked at Bu Fang became more and more strange. How could anyone not know the news? The whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty was shaken when the announcement was made by the court!

    Since then, the nearby great worlds were constantly sending outstanding chefs to the Divine Chef Temple. Bandits smelled the profits in it, too, and they began to visit one vige after another, abducting talented chefs and sending them to the temple.

    They did not need the chef from every vige to be epted by the Divine Chef Temple. As long as one was epted, the rewards would be enough to recover their costs because the rewards were source stones! With just one source stone, a One-revolution Great Saint could cultivate himself to a Nine-revolution Great Saint!

    ¡°Well... It is springtime for chefs,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly, twitching the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You are a passerby, aren¡¯t you? There are often passersby in front of our vige, but you are really unlucky... You¡¯vee at the wrong time when the bandits are here to raid us,¡± the young man said with a sigh. ¡°All the chefs in our vige had been abducted... But this group of bandits is still forcing us to give them a chef. Where are we going to find a chef for them? And they said they will ughter the whole vige if we can¡¯t give them a chef... We have no choice but to fight them back.¡±

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. It seemed to him that these bandits were asking for the impossible. Cooking was about talent, and not everyone could be a chef.

    Just when the young man was talking with Bu Fang, the bandits moved. The vigers trembled with fear, while the Great Saints among them growled furiously, trying to guard their vige. Unfortunately, they were facing a Demigod, and none of the experts in the vige was his match.

    Soon, all the Great Saints were thrown back, coughing blood. As the banditsughed wildly, the vigers all turned pale. Suddenly, the young man who talked to Bu Fang picked up a hoe from the ground and rushed out of the viger to join the fight.

    Bu Fang was surprised. The world outside the Netherworld seemed a little different from what he had imagined. He thought it would be filled with Demigods and Gods, as someone had imed. ¡®Why are they fighting with such primitive tools?¡¯

    It was a one-sided battle. The bandits effortlessly suppressed all the vigers. Afterward, they jumped off their horses, sped their hands behind their backs, and stepped leisurely into the vige with the attitude of a victor, ncing coldly and disdainfully at the people.

    ¡°Bring me the chefs you are hiding... then I will spare your lives. If you don¡¯t, I will kill you all. The viges ughtered by my brothers of the Misty Mountain are more than the salt you have eaten!¡± said the Demigod bandit, sneering.

    ¡°My lord, there are really no chefs in our vige. All the chefs have either gone to the capital or been abducted by other bandits!¡± said an old man in a bitter and grievous voice.

    The vigers would surrender if what the bandits wanted was money or other worldly possessions. But they had demanded chefs and would ughter the whole viger if that was not fulfilled. That was like asking for the impossible.

    Should they call up all the women in the vige? But the vige women¡¯s half-baked cooking skills did not make them chefs.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk... Why are you so stubborn, old man? If I find out that you still have chefs, I¡¯ll kill every man, woman, child, chicken, and dog in your vige!¡± the Demigod said coldly. His divine pressure spread out in an instant, sending shivers through all the people present.

    The face of the old man, who was also the vige head, turned red with grief and indignation. He knocked the butt of his staff on the ground and said, ¡°Go and find them yourself! If you can find a chef, I¡¯ll let you... let you...¡±

    The vige head still wanted to say something, but the Demigod, toozy to talk, raised a hand and pulled him over, clutching him by the neck.

    ¡°The chefs in the vige, are youing out or not? If you don¡¯t want toe out... We will begin to ughter the vigers, starting from this old fool. Don¡¯t me us for being merciless. As long as you show yourself, everyone in your vige will live,¡± the bandit said in a cold voice.

    No one walked out of the vige.

    A strange look came over Bu Fang¡¯s face as he looked at the young man, who had pulled him into the vige and was trembling in the distance. ¡®He¡¯s not a chef, is he?¡¯

    The youth, who looked like he was struggling, was held back by a young woman, whose face had a pleading look.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you... There are no chefs in our vige!¡± said the old man with great difficulty, his face red.

    The bandit just smiled indifferently, then turned and fixed his eyes at the young man, who was held back by the woman. As a Demigod, he was not stupid. He already sensed the young man¡¯s unusual behavior. The corners of his lips curved upward into a faint smile.

    Suddenly, his smile froze. A strong fragrance permeated the air, but it was noting from the young man. The Demigod turned again, but this time he rested his eyes on Bu Fang.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was holding an Oyster Pancake. He took a bite from it, and steam and a delicious aroma immediately rose from it.

    He sensed the Demigod¡¯s gaze, so he waved the Oyster Pancake and said, ¡°Hmm... You carry on first, let me eat an Oyster Pancake to recover myself,¡±

    Everyone around him was struck dumb.

    ¡°Eat an Oyster Pancake to recover himself? Where did that pancakee from? This guy is a chef?¡±

    No one had thought that this young man who just came into the vige was a chef!

    ¡°How dare he, a chef, wander about in these troubled times?!¡±

 Chapter 1414 - Invincible in the Demigod Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1414 Invincible in the Demigod Realm</h4>

    ¡°How dare he, a chef, wander about in these troubled times?!¡±

    This was what was on every viger¡¯s mind at the moment. Everyone had a befuddled look on their face, vigers and bandits alike. It never urred to them that this chef would appear so calmly in front of the bandits.

    Although bandits needed chefs, they would not treat the abducted chefs with respect, nor would they provide them with good food and amodations. It was because no one knew if the chefs delivered to the Divine Chef Temple would be epted. In fact, most of the chefs turned into corpses and died in a foreignnd.

    The Divine Chef Temple treated the epted chefs nicely and would even provide source stones to them. However, it never paid too much attention to those it had eliminated. The eliminated chefs were losers, and no one would care what befell them.

    All the people present narrowed their eyes and sniffed, and the strong aroma went into their nostrils like tiny snakes, arousing their taste buds.

    ¡°It smells really delicious!¡±

    The young man, who pulled Bu Fang into the vige, was shocked. As he sniffed the Oyster Pancake¡¯s aroma in the air, his mouth began to water. ¡°This... This is so... fragrant! I wish I could taste it!¡±

    He was indeed a chef, but not an amazing one. He just loved to cook, and he had devoted himself to learning the art, which brought him to his current level and made him into a famous chef in the vige. The dishes he cooked were delicious, and his wife married him because of that.

    But in all his years of cooking, he had never smelled anything so delicious. It was an aroma that went deep into his soul.

    Bu Fang chewed the Oyster Pancake with steady, somewhat rhythmic movements.

    The bandits were all wiping their drool with the backs of their hands. They simply could not resist such an enticing aroma.

    ¡°Chief, this guy is surely a chef! Look at the thing he¡¯s eating! It smells so good!¡± said one of the bandits. Had it not been for his fear of his chief, he might have rushed over, snatched the Oyster Pancake from Bu Fang, and ate it himself.

    After shoving thest piece of the Oyster Pancake into his mouth, Bu Fang exhaled softly. The pancake could recover his strength, and the feeling of energy constantly being produced in him put a rxed look on his face. It was a pleasant feeling.

    He poured himself a cup of steaming Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, then took out another Oyster Pancake and ate it together with the tea.

    The Demigod bandit could not bear it anymore. A terrible aura erupted from him as his body flickered, and in a sh, he appeared in front of Bu Fang, looking down at him.

    ¡°Boy... Are you a chef?¡± the Demigod asked with a hideous grin. His eyes were fixed at the Oyster Pancake, then he swallowed and reached out a hand to grab it. ¡°Come, let me have a taste. I¡¯ll consider you a chef if it tastes good...¡±

    Without another word, the Demigod tried to snatch the pancake from Bu Fang. All the other bandits around him were envious.

    The young man turned pale in an instant, realizing he had brought trouble to Bu Fang. If he knew this would happen, he would not have pulled Bu Fang into the vige, and thetter would not have been dragged into this storm.

    But soon, the crowd froze. To their surprise, the Demigod¡¯s hand, which was surrounded by waves of terrible pressure, grabbed nothing. He had failed to snatch the Oyster Pancake from Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang turned his body a little bit, twitched the corner of his mouth indifferently, and stuffed the pancake into his mouth. As he bit through the pancake, hot juice oozed out of it, giving off a rich aroma.

    ¡°How dare you dodge?! I¡¯m the number two of Misty Mountain! No one dares to disobey me!¡± The Demigod flew into a rage, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with terrible fluctuations. He then raised a hand and threw out the palm to p Bu Fang in the face.

    Recently, he had beaten at least eight hundred to one thousand chefs. He did not know that chefs were actually so proud until he came into contact with them. But no matter how proud they were, they could only tremble under his crushing force. So when he saw Bu Fang fight back, he habitually threw out a p without thinking twice.

    The people around them watched with sympathy. They were certain that this young man was going to suffer because he had offended a Demigod. Some vigers even covered their eyes as they did not want to see the tragic scene.

    Pak!

    A crisp sound rang out as the palm and the face came into contact. The next moment, as the crowd watched, a figure flew backward and fell to the ground.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it was not Bu Fang who was thrown away, but the Demigod bandit, the number two of the Misty Mountain!

    ¡°Heavens... What happened?!¡±

    Many people were struck dumb, not knowing what happened just now. They wondered who blocked the blow for Bu Fang and even returned a p to the bandit.

    The eyes of the other bandits, however, were already filled with disbelief. They saw clearly that it was not someone else who threw their number two away with a p, but Bu Fang, who was eating a pancake and sipping tea!

    He had thrown a Demigod away with a p? Was this chef¡¯s cultivation base really so strong? Or was he just lucky?

    After shoving thest piece of the Oyster Pancake into his mouth, Bu Fang pped his hands with satisfaction. The true energy in him had finally recovered, and so did his divine sense. Under the nourishment of the pancake, his recovery was hastened.

    Only then did he have the mood to nce at those bandits. ¡®So they are here to abduct chefs?¡¯ He was very curious about it. ¡®What is that Divine Chef Temple, and why does it need so many chefs?¡¯

    ¡°How dare you hit me... I didn¡¯t realize you are a stronger chef than the others!¡± said the Demigod in a cold voice. Although he was thrown away, he wasn¡¯t too afraid. Bu Fang was but a chef, and even if he was a Demigod, it made no matter. How could a chef fight better than he, a bandit living just inches from death?

    The next moment, the bandit pulled out his great hammer, raised it over his shoulder, and brought it down hard toward Bu Fang¡¯s head with a force so strong that the air screamed and seemed to break into pieces!

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re a chef, it doesn¡¯t give you the right to act so wantonly! I¡¯m going to beat the hell out of you and then drag you back to the Misty Mountain!¡± growled the Demigod.

    His divine sense poured forth in an instant as he brought the hammer down at Bu Fang. Runes of Law emerged over the hammer, while the Power of Law surged around it. At the same time, a burst of pressure suppressed all the experts present, making it hard for them to breathe.

    ¡°Oh? The Law of Force?¡±

    As Bu Fang studied the Power of the Law lingering around the hammer, the corners of his lips curved upward, and an interested look came over his face. He stopped Whitey, who was about to strike, and raised his Taotie Arm. The bandages uncoiled, and the Yin and Yang energy swirled around the arm. Then, he threw a palm toward the hammer.

    ¡°Trying to take my hammer with bare hands? Where did you find that confidence? Look at your skinny arms and legs!¡± The Demigod sneered.

    The other bandits all nced mockingly at Bu Fang. Their number two hadprehended the Law of Force, and he could level a mountain with his hammer. The chef, on the other hand, was so skinny, and yet he was trying to block the blow with bare hands? His arm would most likely break!

    Even the vigers were sucking in their breaths. They were all astonished by Bu Fang¡¯s boldness.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the hammer and Bu Fang¡¯s palm collided and produced an explosive rumbling sound. However, the scene imagined by everyone did not appear. The hammer was... stopped.

    Bu Fang grabbed the hammer with one hand and gave the Demigod a sideways nce, his face expressionless. Then, he put some force into his fingers, which immediately sank into the weapon. A crackling sound rang out as tiny lines appeared and spread across the hammerhead, and in the next moment, it broke, shattered into pieces, and fell to the ground!

    That stunned the Demigod, while the bandits around him and the vigers felt incredulous. Did this skinny chef alsoprehend the Law of Force? If not, how could he destroy the hammer with pure physical force?!

    How strong was Bu Fang? He was basically invincible in the Demigod Realm, and he could even defeat those geniuses in the Divine Dynasty.

    He possessed the Divine me which had devoured two Laws, and he wasprehending the Law of Transmigration. On top of that, his divine sense was boosted by the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu and his Yin-Yang spirit sea. All of these made him stronger than any experts of the same level as him. He was so strong that he could even fight with Gods!

    The Demigod¡¯s pupils constricted when his hammer burst apart. He took a step back, produced amunication jade talisman, and crushed it. The next moment, he cried out, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the bandits turned and ran crazily out of the vige. Bu Fang¡¯s strength was stronger than they had expected. They thought he might be the son of some senior official in the court or the top disciple of some major sect, who hade out to gain experience!

    In the face of such an existence packed with high-end equipment, the Demigod wisely chose to retreat. Hisckeys ran even faster than him. After all, as bandits, if they did not know the ways to protect their lives, they would have been dead a long time ago. It was the standard rule of bandits to run in the face of a stronger opponent.

    Bu Fang opened and closed his palm. The Law of Force was, after all, a Law, so its counterforce had sent a stab of pain through his hand.

    ¡°Whitey, stop them... Strip them naked and tie them up. I have questions to ask them,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, rubbing his fingers.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes began to sh. With a nging sound, three gs spread from behind its back while a spear swept out.

    The vigers were stunned. The sudden change in the situation had caught them by surprise.

    ¡°Wait!¡± cried the old vige head as his face changed dramatically.

    He knew that the chief of these bandits was a God who hadprehended the Law. If Bu Fang captured them, he would be in deep trouble!

 Chapter 1415 - The Arrival of a God

    <h4>Chapter 1415 ¨C The Arrival of a God</h4>

    The bandits ran as fast as they could with horror on their faces. They could not believe Bu Fang was so strong. It was then that they realized that chefs, who they thought only knew how to brandish kitchen knives anddles, could possess such formidable fighting strength.

    Even their number two, a Demigod who had begun toprehend the Law, was defeated by this chef. That shocked the bandits and sent them fleeing in panic.

    The Demigod was not stupid. After a brief exchange with Bu Fang, he knew at once that this chef¡¯s strength was not what he could defend against. In both physical strength and Laws, this guy was much stronger than him.

    The moment his hammer was crushed, the number two of the Misty Mountain realized that Bu Fang was also a Demigod. That filled his heart with fear and greed.

    If he could capture and bring a Demigod chef to the Divine Chef Temple, he might be able to get a source gem, which was a concentrated source stone and could help Demigodsprehend Laws and be Gods.

    It was a very precious treasure, and it was there in the reward list announced by the Divine Chef Temple! Therefore, the Demigod¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and greed.

    Bu Fang was but a Demigod. Their chief, on the other hand, was a God. Once he arrived, Bu Fang would not be able to escape! However, their priority now was to run for their lives.

    The Demigod bandit¡¯s strength was very strong, and he ran fast. Like an arrow, he sped out of the vige and almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. The other bandits also dispersed in an uproar.

    The vige head looked worried. The vigers, on the other hand, looked relieved. They had been bullied by these bandits for too long. Now, when they saw the bullies were fleeing in disarray, they felt as if all their pent-up anger had been vented.

    Bu Fang was calm. He was toying with the silver Divine me in his hand. Suddenly, the look in his eyes changed, and his divine sense spread, bringing with it a tremendous burst of pressure and targeting the number two of the Misty Mountain, who was fleeing wildly.

    The Demigod bandit kicked the ground and smashed a hole in it as he pushed himself further into the distance. All of a sudden, his face changed dramatically because a silver me emerged in front of him, hovering quietly in midair. As the me burned, it bathed him with a scorching heat, which seemed to sear his divine sense.

    Without hesitation, he turned and ran in another direction. He wanted to flee the ce. However, since he was targeted by Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense, all his attempts were rendered useless. The silver me transformed into a dragon and wheeled around him, trapping him in ce like a chain.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and the gs behind it fluttered. The next moment, they flew out and stabbed into the ground in the distance. Then, the spear swept out with a nging sound, shooting through the air like a roaring silver dragon.

    Soon after, one figure after another flew up from the ground, all thrown into the air by the spear. Their faces were full of horror, for they found that they could not use their strength at all! It was as if they had been shackled at this moment!

    What kind of monster was that metal lump?

    The next moment, the sound of clothes being ripped apart rang out, and the bandits shrieked miserably as they fell to the ground. Every one of them had their clothes torn to pieces and their naked bodies exposed in the blink of an eye. Mortified, they curled up into a ball with horror on their faces.

    ¡°How could he bully us like this? How could he strip our clothes?!¡±

    At this moment, the Demigod bandit was brought back as well. He slumped to the ground with a thump, and his forehead was already covered with beads of cold sweat.

    He could not understand why the difference between him and the chef was so huge, even though both of them were Demigods. When facing the chef, he had a feeling as though he was as weak as an ant. He was defeated even before he could fight back, and he knew that if the chef wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping a palm!

    How could there be such a fearsome Demigod in the world?

    Although he was a captive now, the Demigod bandit¡¯s eyes grew much sharper. He had sent a message to his chief. He was d that the chef did not kill him because once his chief arrived, he would be able to see the chef¡¯s death!

    Their chief was a God who hadprehended aplete Law! A God was noble even in the Divine Dynasty and could be an official in the court! No matter how strong this chef was, he was just a Demigod! When a Demigod faced a real God, the ending could be easily predicted!

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers, and a silver ming dragon immediately darted forward and bound up the naked bandits.

    Leaning on his staff, the old vige head came up to him with a worried look.

    ¡°You better leave now, young man! These banditse from the Misty Mountain, and their chief is a God! If you stay here, you will certainly be punished by that God!¡± said the vige head with a bitter look. He never thought things would end up like this.

    But Bu Fang shook his head and told the vige head not to worry. After that, he took out another Oyster Pancake and ate it. The delicious vor filled his mouth and made him feel extremelyfortable as energy kept being produced in him, rapidly recovering his strength.

    He was about to face a God, so he must remain in his best form.

    While waiting, Bu Fang ate the Oyster Pancake and asked the vige head, ¡°Vige head, how far is it from here to the capital of Xiayi Divine Dynasty?¡±

    The vige head leaned on his staff and sat down. He sniffed the pancake¡¯s aroma, swallowed, then said, ¡°We are at the edge of the great world where Xiayi Divine Dynasty is located. This ce is very far from the capital...

    ¡°But I know that the chefs in our vige all went to the nearest major city first before they took the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s warships to the capital.

    ¡°Of course... the bandits of the Misty Mountain have their warships too, and they have ways to travel to the capital,¡± added the old man.

    Bu Fang fell silent. He had to go to the capital of Xiayi Divine Dynasty, but taking the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s warship seemed a little troublesome and was not as simple as the second option. To him, taking the bandits¡¯ warship to the capital was much easier.

    At the thought of that, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curved upward, and a yful look came over his face. He turned and nced meaningfully at the Demigod bandit, who was stripped naked and bound up at the center of the vige.

    The number two of the Misty Mountain felt a shiver run down his back. He raised his head, and his eyes met with Bu Fang¡¯s. His pupils constricted in an instant.

    ¡®Why is this chef capturing us instead of killing us? What does he want? Why is he looking at me like that? Is he attracted by my handsomeness?!¡¯

    The Demigod was worried, but he soon calmed down because he knew his chief was about to arrive! As long as his chef was here, this chef would be their captive!

    Sure enough, it did not take long for the sky over the vige to change color. A dark cloud rumbled over from a distance, bringing with it a terrible pressure that pressed on everyone and made breathing difficult. It was divine pressure, which was purer and more terrifying than that of a Demigod!

    The next moment, the pounding of hooves could be heard as a team of dragon-scaled horses galloped down from a distant mountain as fast as lightning, and before long, they were outside the vige, emanating terrible auras. Men jumped off the horses.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, a figure approached the vige, taking one step at a time. He was d in a wild-looking robe, and the Power of Law swirled around him. Hovering over the vige, he nced sharply at the vigers.

    This was the chief of the Misty Mountain, a legendary bandit and the only God of the Misty Mountain.

    The bandits captured by Bu Fang became excited in an instant, and their eyes were full of hope. Their number two, the Demigod bandit, was so excited that all his muscles twitched. Looking fiercely at Bu Fang, he thought to himself, ¡®This arrogant chef is finished!¡¯

    As soon as the bandit chief arrived, he saw the bandits bound up at the center of the vige. His face turned cold immediately.

    ¡°How dare you, a tiny vige, do this to my men? You¡¯re courting death!¡± he said in a cruel voice and waved his hand.

    At the gesture, the experts surrounding the vige immediately raised their bows, pulled the strings, and released arrows toward the panicked vigers. If these arrows hit their targets, the whole vige would be flooded with blood!

    The old vige head was shaking, and his face was full of panic. The vigers were trembling as well. Was their vige going to be ughtered by these bandits, just like the other viges?

    Bu Fang stood up. His face had be cold and grave. The arrows raining down from all directions were tearing at his mental force.

    ¡®They want to ughter all the vigers? What a bunch of bullies,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    At this moment, the corporeal form of his divine sense, which sat cross-legged in his spirit sea, flicked open its eyes. Then, his divine sense poured out of him and spread like ripples. The arrows stopped in midair immediately, and then broke and shattered into pieces by the divine sense.

    The chief fixed his eyes at Bu Fang. ¡®It looks like this guy is the reason why the vige dares to fight back... It turns out that they have found themselves a Demigod. A pity that a Demigod is nothing in front of me!¡¯

    Rumble!

    His aura exploded out like a volcano as he walked down from the sky, taking one step at a time. Like a mountain, his divine pressure pressed on Bu Fang¡¯s body, trying to push him to his knees.

    As a God, if he could not even suppress a Demigod, he would be worthless.

    ¡°How dare a mere Demigod offend my Misty Mountain and capture my men? Die now!¡±

    The chief¡¯s eyes burst into light, and Runes of Law wheeled around him as a terrible force smashed down toward Bu Fang!

 Chapter 1416 - A Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1416: A Crushing Defeat</h4>

    The Runes of Law swept out, while a burst of mighty divine pressure fell and filled the air, suppressing all the people. The chief of the Misty Mountain, hovering in midair with his eyes shining dazzlingly, threw down a palm at Bu Fang, intending to kill this fellow who had offended his Misty Mountain.

    The might of a God was naturally extraordinary. For a moment, the whole ground seemed about to copse, and the power was so terrible that the people could hardly breathe. The old vige head was already trembling all over and almost went down on his knees, but Bu Fang just stood at where he was with a calm face.

    The great world where Xiayi Divine Dynasty was located was much more prosperous than the Great Netherworld, and its overall strength was stronger, but Gods were not somon here either.

    To be a God, one would have toprehend a Law. However, the Laws were extremely profound and could not beprehended by ordinary people. As a result, Demigods and Gods were still lofty and rare existences here.

    For example, although Misty Mountain was considered the most formidable power in this region, only its chief was a God. Among its several number twos, the strongest were just Demigods.

    A God could be an official in the court of Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Of course, if this God was an ordinary one, the given post would not be too important. However, if one could be an official of the Divine Dynasty, that was considered a skyrocketing rise.

    In fact, if the chief of the Misty Mountain had notmitted a crime, he would not have chosen to be a bandit.

    The old vige head shivered. The power of the God made it impossible for him to think about fighting back. It was too strong. The power of a God was simply too terrible! He felt as though the sky was about to copse and crush him.

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    The chief¡¯s eyes burst into a thousand lights as he threw down the palm at Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Holding a spear, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed brilliantly, but Bu Fang raised a hand and stopped it from doing anything.

    ¡°Whitey, handle the others... Leave this God to me. I want to know how strong I am with my current fighting strength,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Upon hearing that, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes flickered, and then it disappeared as if it had teleported away. When it reappeared, it was already in the distance, charging toward a Demigod. Soon, it was fighting fiercely with many bandits.

    ¡°You¡¯re bold!¡± Instead of flying into a rage, the chiefughed. He could not believe what he had just heard. This Demigod wanted to fight him, a God, alone? How could this fellow underestimate the might of a God?!

    Bu Fang exhaled softly, and his Vermilion Robe fluttered. As the vigers watched in mute amazement, he rose into the sky and came in front of the chief in a sh. Although he was facing a God, he showed no fear at all.

    A terrible force of Law came blowing at his face. He felt a little cold, and then he saw snowkes emerging and swirling in the sky.

    ¡°The Law of Snow!¡± The chief¡¯s eyes flickered as he threw out a palm, and an ice dragon immediately appeared in the sky. Shrouded in snowkes, it swooped down on Bu Fang. He was going to crush Bu Fang with the power of aplete Law!

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily. With a thought, a silver me emerged in his hand, burning quietly and unaffected by the raging snowstorm. Facing the huge ice dragon, he exhaled softly as if blowing at the me.

    The silver me immediately began to sway, emanating the force ofplete Laws. Then, with a rumble, it became violent and transformed into a silver Roc, which spread its wings and approached the ice dragon in a sh.

    Burned by the silver Roc, the ice dragon melted bit by bit and gradually disappeared.

    ¡°What kind of fire is this?!¡± The chief¡¯s face changed as he sucked in a cold breath. As a God, he never thought his Law of Snow would melt in the me. Even if that was the Law of Fire, it could not melt his Law of Snow so easily!

    He bolted backward, feeling a sense of crisis.

    ¡°So you finally know how to dodge?¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips twitched slightly. The next moment, the bandages around his arm came off, revealing the Taotie Arm. He raised another hand and wiped it across the arm, covering it with mes.

    Bu Fang had no good impression of bandits. He had spared the number two¡¯s life just to attract these other chiefs of the Misty Mountain. Besides, he needed their warship to travel to the capital.

    Although he believed in Lord Dog¡¯s strength, he was still somewhat worried. After all, the Divine Dynasty and the Netherworld were two different worlds. He needed to regroup with them as soon as possible.

    Stepping on the void, Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense exploded out. Monstrous waves rose in his spirit sea as he sped through the air and drew himself closer to the God in an instant.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The chief never expected that Bu Fang would be so bold. Although that bizarre fire scared him a little, it did nothing more than that. He was a God. How could he be afraid of a Demigod?

    He reached out a hand and touched his waist, producing a spear in an instant. The red tassels attached to it fluttered as he thrust it with all his might toward Bu Fang¡¯s head. A snowstorm raged and followed.

    ng!

    Bu Fang lifted the Taotie Arm and threw a punch at the spear. A deafening nging sound echoed out as they collided, and then a terrible burst of force erupted, causing the chief¡¯s face to change.

    The mighty force and the scorching heat that burst out of Bu Fang¡¯s fist put an ugly look on the chief¡¯s face. He found that his Power of Law seemed unable to do anything to this chef! Although he had onlyprehended a Law, he was a God after all!

    ¡°Dammit! I am a God!¡± Boiling with rage, the chief kept thrusting the spear, poking ck holes in the void.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curved upward, and his fighting spirit was high. Stepping on the void, he charged once again. He never dodged nor ducked even when he was facing a God.

    The Law of Transmigration appeared over the Taotie Arm. Even though it was iplete, the moment its aura spread, it suppressed the chief¡¯s Law. A look of horror came over the God¡¯s face instantly.

    ¡°The supreme Law of the Universe?!¡± he cried out in terror as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡®This young man is a genius who hasprehended the supreme Law of the Universe? No wonder he can fight a God even though he¡¯s just a Demigod! All experts who areprehending this kind of Laws cannot be judged with the ordinary standard!¡¯

    At this moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared and spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, shining with bright golden light.

    ¡°A sh... Cutting Immortal Style,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    A burly figure immediately showed up behind him, while a huge knife shed down from the sky, cutting through the void as it descended.

    The chief raised his spear, thrust it out, and rotated the Law of Snow to the extreme. A loud rumble rang out as the knife and the spear collided, and then he was knocked down from the sky like a cannonball and smashed into the ground, creating a huge crater.

    The people in the whole vige were stunned, while the bandits were stricken.

    A Demigod had just... knocked a God down from the sky?!

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers. The silver Divine me darted out in an instant, sped through the air, and fell onto the chief¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. A miserable cry resounded through the skies as the me enveloped the God.

    The bandits felt cold all over, and they stared at Bu Fang as if he were a demon. Their chief, a formidable existence and a God, was killed! Yes, when the fire finished burning, he had turned into a pile of ashes!

    On the ground, Whitey rushed into the group of bandits like a fiend god, killing everyone fiercely. None of them had been able to stop it. Its gs fell, and its spear thrust out like a roaring dragon, causing the bandits¡¯ bodies to explode. Blood and gore spilled and sttered everywhere, while the fleeing souls were all absorbed by Whitey.

    At this moment, Whitey was suppressing the bandits like a fiend god. Although it had neverprehended any Law, its fighting strength was no weaker than that of a Demigod. In fact, it was even stronger than some ordinary Gods!

    When Bu Fang was strong, so did Whitey!

    The vigers stood transfixed with shock as they watched the man and the puppet kill all the notorious bandits of the Misty Mountain. They felt that everything before them was unreal.

    The Divine me flew back into Bu Fang¡¯s hand. After devouring another Law, the pressure emanating from it was stronger. But that was the only change. Perhaps it was because the chief¡¯s Law was too weak.

    Bu Fang naturally had no sympathy for the bandits of the Misty Mountain. They deserved to die. After ughtering countless viges, they were finally being punished.

    As the number two of the Misty Mountain stared nkly at his dead chief and the other bandits, who were either dead or severely wounded, his body began to shiver violently.

    The next moment, Whitey turned to look at him.

    A spear grewrger andrger in his eyes, and in a sh, it pierced his head!

    The vigers were stunned. They could not believe that the bandits of the Misty Mountain, who they hated to the bones, were wiped out just like that.

    The battle was over with a crushing defeat.

 Chapter 1417 - A Beast Appreciating Feast

    <h4>Chapter 1417: A Beast Appreciating Feast</h4>

    After dealing with the bandits, Bu Fang bade farewell to the vigers and went to the Misty Mountain with a surviving bandit. He needed to borrow their warship.

    Misty Mountain was located in the northwest of the vige. It was a lofty mountain shrouded in mists and clouds all year round, and starting from halfway up the mountain, a snowstorm raged perpetually. Perhaps it was affected by the chief bandit¡¯s Law of Snow.

    There were still many bandits guarding their base, including one of their Demigod leaders, but Bu Fang conveniently killed these hateful criminals. By wiping out this gang of bandits, he was considered to have done a good deed.

    The warship was not hard to find. After finding it, Bu Fang boarded it and set off for the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital.

    Only two stories high, the warship was notrge and looked like a toy whenpared with the one given to him by Mu Hongzi. It was much inferior in terms of functionality andfort as well. But Bu Fang could not ask for more in this critical time. It was already very lucky to get a warship.

    He activated the transport array, and the warship immediately dived into the void and began to travel at high speed.

    Xiayi Divine Dynasty was located in the Great Tianyuan World, which, simr to the Dragon Valley, was a first-ss great world. Its capital was situated at the heart of this great world.

    The ce where Bu Fangnded previously was at the edge of the Great Tianyuan World, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the capital. It would take him a very long time if he were to fly there himself.

    However, it was different from a warship, which was a tool people used to travel long distances. If the teleport nodes were properly set, it could perform high-efficient travel. Even though the bandits¡¯ warship was not a good one, it was at least a warship.

    After several days of bumpy ride, Bu Fang finally felt the warship stop bumping. He heard a humming sound, then saw a sh in front of his eyes. Slowly, he left his cabin, and he could feel the cabin stop shaking as well. After waiting for a few moments, he pushed the door and walked out of the warship.

    He was greeted by the re of the day and vast spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which was so potent that it almost choked him. Evidently, the spiritual energy here was much richer than that in the vige.

    ¡°Hahaha... Chief Mo! How many chefs have you brought this time? My master has been waiting for you!¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang stepped out of the warship, he sensed someone approaching him from a distance,ughing heartily. He ignored the man and nced around.

    He found himself in the middle of a square. It was huge and boundless, fully drawn with arrays. All kinds of warships could be seen flying over it, some were good and some were bad. Bu Fang even saw one that wasrger than the warship Mu Hongzi used toe to the Netherworld.

    It seemed to him that the square was the docking station for warships bound for the capital, as he found countless warships hovering around him.

    After studying the ce, Bu Fang turned around and looked at the guy, who was smiling at him. It was a casually dressed man with a mustache and a slightly obscene face. At this moment, he was looking suspiciously at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Who are you? Where is Chief Mo?¡± The man scowled at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang just gave the man a sideways nce with a straight face. Just then, Whitey walked out of the warship and stood at his side. He waved a hand and put the warship into the System¡¯s storage space.

    ¡°Where is the exit?¡± Bu Fang asked the man.

    ¡°Answer me first! Where is Chief Mo? Why did he send you here?¡± There seemed to be a surge of anger in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Chief Mo? That bandit chief?¡± said Bu Fang, arching his brow. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Dead?! What about the goods he promised my master? We¡¯ve paid him the source stones!¡± The man yelled, displeased. ¡°You unreasonable bandits! You better don¡¯t offend my master! He will send an army to wipe out your Misty Mountain!¡± He jumped up and down, pointing at Bu Fang¡¯s nose and shouting angrily.

    That made Bu Fang furrow his brows. Suddenly, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and then the sound of clothes being ripped apart rang out. The next moment, the man¡¯s clothes burst apart, and he was thrown flying away and fell into the distance.

    Some people in the square were attracted by the scene, and they guffawed at the sight.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and nodded at Whitey. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he walked away.

    ¡°How dare you! Men, arrest those two fellows for me! How could you strip me of my clothes?! I will strip your skin off!¡± growled the man as he covered his manhood with both hands.

    Bu Fang soon found himself surrounded by a group of casually dressed experts. He frowned and thought to himself, ¡®That obscene-looking man should be rted to the bandit chief. I¡¯ve arrived in the bandit¡¯s warship, so that¡¯s why he mistook me for a bandit. I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m afraid of trouble.¡¯

    He nced indifferently at the experts who had surrounded him. Most of them were Great Saints, and he even saw a few Nine-revolutions Great Saints.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and it was ready to strike. But before it could move, Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense already spread and enveloped everyone around him. In the blink of an eye, the casually dressed experts were all pressed to the ground and rendered motionless.

    ¡°Whitey, strip them of their clothes and throw them away,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, his voice devoid of emotions.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed again, and without hesitation, it bolted out like a phantom. The next moment, the sound of clothes being ripped apart resounded through the square, and figures were thrown up into the air, fully naked.

    The man watched with horror as one naked man after another fell from the sky and crashed onto him, pinning him down to the bottom! He flew into a rage in an instant!

    ¡°Dammit! How could you break your promise with His Highness! You are dead!¡±

    The man kept growling, but Bu Fang and Whitey could no longer hear that.

    The square had many exits. After leaving from one of them, Bu Fang boarded a chariot pulled by a dragon horse with Whitey. The driver was a middle-aged man with a One-revolution Great Saint cultivation base.

    Bu Fang asked him about the capital and also learned sometest news of the Divine Dynasty. The capital of Xiayi Divine Dynasty was incredibly huge. Although it was a city, it was asrge as a small world. In fact, it was evenrger than the whole Netherworld!

    Of course, apart from learning more about the Divine Dynasty, Bu Fang also asked the driver about Lord Dog. However, the driver onlyughed.

    ¡°The capital is open to all worlds, and there are countless dogs among the living creatures whoe here. So if you wish to find a dog in the capital, it¡¯s a task not easier than scaling heaven!¡±

    What he meant was to find a dog in the capital, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Bu Fang felt somewhat helpless. There was a great suppressing force in the capital, which seemed toe from the sky. It filled the whole city, preventing him from spreading his divine sense too far. He could only reach as far as ten miles.

    It was simply impossible to find Lord Dog when his divine sense could spread only ten miles. That was why he felt helpless. It seemed that he had to be patient for now.

    After that, Bu Fang asked about the Divine Chef Temple. It happened that the driver knew quite a lot about it, so he exined passionately.

    ¡°The Divine Chef Temple has only appeared in recent years. It is said to be established by a God King in the capital. He had acquired the inheritance of an ancient Heavengod, which is rted to Culinary Arts. The God King could not break the inheritance, so he recruited many chefs and established the Divine Chef Temple to break it...¡±

    As the driver talked, the chariot sped along the main street. Tall buildings could be seen moving backward rapidly on either side.

    ¡°But the inheritance is certainly unusual. The Divine Chef Temple has been established for years, and countless chefs had gone to try to break it with confidence, and yet none of them could do it. They couldn¡¯t even pass the first test of the inheritance. Instead, many chefs had died while trying to solve it!¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The inheritance of an ancient Heavengod? And it was rted to Culinary Arts? He knew Heavengods. They were existences beyond Gods who had fused with the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    Many existences hadprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe, but only a few of them had truly fused with the Laws, and those who did were all Heavengods. They were supreme existences with formidable strength!

    If a new Heavengod was to be born, an old Heavengod must fall. That was why the inheritance of an ancient Heavengod would drive people crazy.

    Bu Fang wondered if this ancient Heavengod was a chef, since the inheritance was rted to Culinary Arts?

    ¡°Yu... Yu...¡± The driver flicked his whip and stopped the dragon horse. Then, he pointed at a tall building in the distance and said with a smile, ¡°That is the Divine Chef Temple. Do you want to visit it? Oh, I have another piece of news. I wonder if you will be interested?

    ¡°The young master of King Pingyang is going to host a ¡®Beast Appreciating Feast¡¯. It is said that the spirit beast he wants to let people appreciate is an ancient Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python. I heard someone say that after the python transformed, she is a beautiful girl with fair skin!¡±

    The driver narrowed his eyes and smiled lewdly. However, as soon as he finished talking, he sensed an extremely terrible aura explode out from the young man in front of him. Then, he saw thetter¡¯s eyes burn like fire, striking fear into his heart!

 Chapter 1418 - I Am Just a Demigod

    <h4>Chapter 1418: I Am Just a Demigod</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A terrible aura enveloped the driver as if the sky was about to copse, making him shiver all over and dare not move.

    Bu Fang stared coldly at him and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The driver turned pale with fright. He did not expect such a strong reaction from his passenger, and he did not expect the strength of this easygoing young man to be so terrible. He thought the aura was much stronger than that of a Nine-revolution Great Saint.

    ¡°I... That... The young master of King Pingyang is going to host a ¡®Beast Appreciating Feast¡¯ and has invited various famous experts...¡± the driver said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°A Beast Appreciating Feast? They¡¯re going to appreciate a Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, an ancient spirit beast?¡± Bu Fang finished the words for him.

    The driver nodded hastily. He got the news from a passenger yesterday, who was a steward in the King¡¯s pce. He had thought of selling it for some money, but that appeared to be wishful thinking. He would be lucky if he could keep his life now.

    ¡°Young master... I... I don¡¯t want your money, just let me go... I¡¯ve made a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t talk so much...¡± He began to weep, fearing that Bu Fang might kill him in a fury. This was actually verymon in the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, and drivers were considered the lowest upation in the city.

    Bu Fang nced at the driver and waved a hand, signaling him to leave. Then, he took out a source stone fragment and gave it to the driver. It was provided by Mu Hongzi, who told him that the currency in the Divine Dynasty was neither Nether crystals nor Immortal crystals, but source stones, which was also the universal currency of the universe.

    ¡®A Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python... Could she be Flowery?¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    Flowery had taken the form of a young girl now, which matched what the driver had said¡ªthat after the python transformed, she proved to be a fair pretty girl.

    The driver shed tears of gratitude after he took the source stone from Bu Fang, then he gave the dragon horse¡¯s back a lick of his whip and sped away. He did not want to stay with Bu Fang for even an extra moment. Who knew if this young man would suddenly go back on his word?

    ¡°Whether she is Flowery or not, I¡¯ll have to go to that King Pingyang¡¯s pce and have a look... If she is indeed Flowery...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone brightly. If the python proved to be Flowery, he would not stand by and do nothing. She should be with Lord Dog and Nethery. If something happened to her, then it meant...something happened to Lord Dog as well. That was not what Bu Fang wanted to see.

    Standing where he was, Bu Fang became lost in thought. After pondering for a long time, he finally raised his head and murmured, ¡°The driver said the feast will be held in King Pingyang¡¯s pce there dayster... Who is this guy? Whatever king you are, if you really captured Flowery...¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows, his eyes flickering. He had just arrived in the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, and since he was totally unfamiliar with the ce and the people, it made it difficult for him to act. Besides, he needed to open a restaurant in this city.

    Fortunately, he still had three days. He decided that he would visit King Pingyang¡¯s pce three dayster. Now, however, he was quite interested in the inheritance of the so-called ancient Heavengod. He raised his head and looked at the tall building in the distance.

    ¡°The Divine Chef Temple...¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and led Whitey toward the building with a straight face.

    The capital of the Divine Dynasty was grand and prosperous. All kinds of tall buildings towered into the clouds, and the Divine Chef Temple was one of them. It was constructed of a strange material, and a mighty aura lingered around it.

    As Bu Fang approached it, the crowd grew thicker and noisier. He found most of them were chefs. Some looked high-spirited, while others were chained and being driven into the building like a herd of sheep. It was obvious that those chained chefs were abducted from different remote ces.

    ording to the driver, chef trade nowadays was very profitable in the Divine Dynasty. A chef was worth one source stone, and if he was chosen by the Divine Chef Temple, he would be worth five times more.

    The extravagant profits had lured countless people into the trade, who employed all kinds of means to get chefs, including but not limited to cheating and abducting. In fact, many officials of the Divine Dynasty had joined the trade as well, since the expert behind the Divine Chef Temple would ept any chefs.

    Bu Fang walked slowly with his hands behind his back. Before long, he was in front of the Divine Chef Temple. The building was very tall. When he looked up, he could see that it contained at least dozens of stories.

    The main door was opened, and people wereing and going. Bu Fang stepped through it. As soon as he was inside, a cacophony of loud noises greeted him. It was as though he had walked into a ve market.

    That made Bu Fang frown slightly and feel somewhat ufortable. He did not like even a bit that chefs were being traded like ves.

    The lobby was divided into two parts. On one side was the noisy trading tform, which looked no different than a ve market. Some people were happily counting source stones, while others were negotiating prices with sales personnel.

    The other side was quieter and more high-ss, where a tform was set up to wee those chefs who came voluntarily. Bu Fang walked toward that tform.

    The front desk was made of a smooth stone, and behind it sat a beautiful blond girl in a uniform. When she saw Bu Fang, a warm smile came over her face.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± she asked mechanically.

    Bu Fang was expressionless. Although the girl was very pretty, she could not move him. ¡°I heard the Divine Chef Temple is recruiting chefs?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The chefs trading tform is on the other side of the lobby. If you are here to sell chefs, you can proceed there. Our friendly sales personnel will talk to you,¡± the blond girl said with a smile.

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°Chefs should not be traded. You are insulting the profession.¡±

    The girl froze. She did not expect Bu Fang to say that. Her eyes lit up in an instant, and she nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I feel the same way.¡± She then went on and asked with a warm smile, ¡°Are you a chef? Are you here to sign up for the examination of the Divine Chef Temple?

    ¡°If you¡¯re an independent chef, you will be treated much better than those who are sold to us after passing the examination. You will enjoy the professional services and noble status provided by the Divine Chef Temple.¡±

    For some reason, the blond girl felt a unique charm in Bu Fang. It was the charm of confidence, which came from his confidence in his cooking skills. She had sensed it in those top chefs she had served in the past. And now, this young man was giving her the same feeling, which was unbelievable.

    ¡°Yes, please sign me up.¡± Bu Fang nodded. He was very interested in the culinary inheritance of the ancient Heavengod.

    A Heavengod chef was most likely the top-level chef and should not be too far behind the God of Cooking. Perhaps, he or she was the God of Cooking.

    The blond girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she produced a crystal. Bu Fang needed to fill all his basic details in it with his divine sense. However, when he saw the field that asked him for his cooking grade, he paused.

    ¡°Oh? What are the cooking grades here?¡± he asked, frowning.

    That surprised the girl. ¡®How could he not know the cooking grades?¡¯

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Xiayi Divine Dynasty?¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°I came from a newly established great world. The cooking grades there are different from here.¡±

    ¡®He¡¯s from a newly established great world?¡¯ The girl¡¯s warm face turned cold in an instant. She finally knew where the confidence in Bu Fang came from. It originated from the fact that he had not suffered any blows yet.

    ¡°There are three cooking grades in the Divine Chef Temple: Spirit Divine Chef, Earth Divine Chef, and Heaven Divine Chef. You can estimate your grade and tell me about it.

    ¡°A Spirit Divine Chef must have the cultivation base of a Demigod and be able to skillfully cook any dishes with the Power of Law.

    ¡°The cultivation base of an Earth Divine Chef must reach the level of a low-grade God, and he must be able to fuse the Power of Law with his dishes.

    ¡°The cultivation base of a Heaven Divine Chef must reach the level of a mid-level God, and he must be able to at least fuse all the Laws he hadprehended with his dishes.¡±

    Although her enthusiasm for Bu Fang had diminished considerably, she still gave him a conscientious exnation. However, she did not have any high hopes in him. After all, Bu Fang came from a newly established great world, which meant a third-ss great world. To put it simply, Bu Fang was a bumpkin.

    She did not need to be too warm to a bumpkin. How could she expect a bumpkin to be a Divine Chef? She had worked here for many years and seen hundreds of Divine Chefs, and most of them were Spirit Divine Chefs.

    There were hundreds of millions of people in the whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty, but there were only hundreds of Divine Chefs. That alone showed how rare Divine Chefs were.

    After hearing the blond girl¡¯s exnation, Bu Fang became lost in thought, and a long time passed before he raised his head.

    ¡°ording to what you said, I should be a Spirit Divine Chef,¡± Bu Fang finally said.

    The girl froze, while some of the officers on duty around them also turned to look at Bu Fang.

    A Spirit Divine Chef? Did this guy think too much of himself?

    To be a Spirit Divine Chef, one must be a Demigod in the first ce. In addition, he had to study in the Demigod realm for countless years and must have a thorough understanding of cooking before he could be a Divine Chef.

    The Divine Chefs the blond girl had met were usually old men. She had never seen one as young as Bu Fang. Her red lips parted, and she was about to say something when Bu Fang touched his chin, frowned, shook his head, and said, ¡°No... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a Spirit Divine Chef.¡±

    The girl breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡®That¡¯s more like it. How could there be such a young Divine Chef? By the looks of it, this guy is only about thirty years old. A thirty-year-old Divine Chef? Whether he is really a Demigod is still a question...¡¯

    However, just when she picked up a cup of water and took a sip to calm herself, Bu Fang looked up and said vexedly, ¡°ording to what you said, I might be an Earth Divine Chef... but my cultivation base is slightly weaker. I¡¯m just a Demigod...¡±

    When he had finished speaking, the blond girl¡¯s eyes went wide, and water spurted out of her mouth.

 Chapter 1419 - An Earth Divine Chef

    <h4>Chapter 1419: An Earth Divine Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as those words left Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, the water the beautiful blond girl just drank spurted out, forming a mist and spraying into the faces of those beside her. Instead of apologizing, however, she widened her eyes and stared at Bu Fang. Her red lips were slightly parted, which looked rather seductive with all the tiny water drops.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked doubtfully. She was not sure if she heard it correctly. This young man said he was just a Demigod? Just?! Could this word be used like this?

    ¡°To be an Earth Divine Chef, you must be a God. Otherwise, how could you fuse the Power of Law into dishes? You said you are an Earth Divine Chef, but you are only a Demigod... This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± she analyzed seriously.

    Bu Fang put away the troubled look on his face and twitched the corner of his mouth. With a thought, a burst of powerful divine sense poured out of him. Although his divine sense was suppressed in the capital, its pressure was not weakened at all.

    The moment the girl sensed that, her pupils constricted. ¡®This pressure is mighty and overwhelming, not weaker than that of a God! Is this really the divine sense of this bumpkin from a newly established great world?! Unbelievable! How could a Demigod possess such a terrible divine sense?!¡¯

    As someone who worked at the front desk of the Divine Chef Temple, she had seen many things and met many people. Although she did not have a strong cultivation base, she had a pair of keen eyes. The cultivation base Bu Fang revealed was enough to shock her.

    ¡®Even some of the most talented sons of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s aristocratic families are most likely weaker than him. Perhaps only the sons of the various kings, as well as the peerless princes in the pce, could suppress him... A thirty-year-old Demigod with such a fearsome divine sense is really... rare!¡¯

    After thinking through the matter, the blond girl made up her mind in an instant. A smile reappeared on her face, then she walked out of the front desk and carefully recorded Bu Fang¡¯s details in the crystal.

    ¡°Pleasee with me, mister. You¡¯ve passed the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s registration examination. I¡¯ll take you to the distinguished guest tower now. It is where we receive all the Divine Chefs,¡± she said in a much respectful manner.

    Bu Fang did not mind the change in her attitude.

    The blond girl was wearing a dress that looked a bit like a cheongsam in his previous life, which perfectly showed her curvy figure. As she led the way, her slender waist twisted seductively, and the muscles on the back of her legs trembled slightly with every step. It was a tempting sight.

    Bu Fang, of course, was not attracted by that. With hands sped behind his back, he followed the girl at a steady pace.

    As soon as they left the lobby, the noise could no longer be heard. A few momentster, they passed a corridor and stepped into an even emptier area. A few tall buildings, which were built within the Divine Chef Temple, were presented in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°These are our distinguished guest towers. You are now qualified to stay here, mister,¡± the girl turned to Bu Fang and said with a smile. She was confident in her charm.

    ¡°We have three distinguished guest towers. Each tower is fifty stories high, and each story is upied by two Divine Chefs. Also, every room is fully equipped with living facilities. Of course, if you have any other needs, you can also call me, mister.¡±

    Smiling gently, the girl took out a white jade and handed it to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took it and nodded with a straight face.

    ¡°This is your identity token. You must use it to check in your room... Once you check in, you will be the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s distinguished guest and can enjoy special benefits. You will receive an allowance of one hundred source stones per month and can use all kinds of equipment and facilities. I can take you to learn more about other specific matters,¡± she said, winking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Bu Fang shook his head. Then, as her face slowly stiffened, he stepped into the tower.

    The blond girl bit her red lip and looked a little sad as he walked away. She stomped her foot, then turned around and took her leave.

    Bu Fang could feel the terrible aurasing out of the towers just by looking at them from a distance. These auras were unusual, and they suppressed his divine sense. He reckoned that the residents here were all real Divine Chefs, just as the girl said. They were a group of chefs who had studied the arts of cooking to the extreme.

    He nced at the identity token the girl gave him, then turned and started toward the third tower. His room was on the forty-eighty story, facing south.

    Bu Fang walked into the tower, stepped into a transport array, and came to the forty-eighth story in a sh. As soon as he opened the door with the identity token, a strong smell wafted out of the room. He sniffed, and a surprised look came over his face in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you... Do not disturb me unless it¡¯s an emergency! Also... Why didn¡¯t you knock at the door beforeing in?! Is this the quality of the people working for the Divine Chef Temple?! Are you all f*cking idiots?!¡±

    Before Bu Fang could say anything, however, a roar of rage came out of the room, loud as thunder. At the same time, a burst of divine sense rushed out and targeted him. If he were an ordinary Great Saint, his mind would be crushed by the divine sense¡¯s pressure, and he would turn into a fool in the blink of an eye.

    He furrowed his brows, and his eyes showed an angry look. He thought it was too much to use such brutal means, especially when there was no resentment between them. So, he unleashed his divine sense as well, which turned into a sharp knife and shot at the approaching divine sense.

    How strong was Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense? Supported by his Yin-Yang spirit sea, it was extremely powerful. In fact, it was not weaker than that of an ordinary God.

    Two divine senses collided. It was a soundless sh. The next moment, a grunt could be heard, apanied by the noises of items falling to the ground.

    ¡°Dammit! Dammit!¡±

    A figure walked out from the back of the room. It was an old man with a big white beard and a cruel look in his eyes. When he saw Bu Fang and found that he was just a young man, his eyes immediately burned with rage.

    ¡°Boy, so you are the one who disturbed me and caused myst step of cooking to fail?! Are you courting death?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes filled with monstrous killing intent as he stared at Bu Fang. He did not think that a young man could pose him a threat. He had seen through Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base at a nce. He was a God, and a Demigod was like an ant to him.

    When the other Divine Chefs in this tower met him, they were all very respectful, and that was because of his cultivation base. He could not believe that this young man had dared to fight back!

    Suddenly, the old man disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was standing in front of Bu Fang. His palm was raised, looking like an eagle¡¯s w as he pped it down toward Bu Fang¡¯s face!

    ¡°Do you know what a sin it is to ruin my cooking?! I will talk to the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s higher echelon!¡± the old man yelled fiercely. He proved to be a bad-tempered man.

    At this moment, the transport array lit up and flickered. Then, the blond girl, who was supposed to have left, came back with a panicked look on her face. She suddenly recalled that Bu Fang¡¯s room had been upied by that entric and cranky Earth Divine Chef!

    She had forgotten that just now, and when she thought of that, she immediately came back. She was worried that Bu Fang might offend that Earth Divine Chef, who was an existence who killed others at will!

    However, just as she stepped out of the transport array, she immediately saw the Divine Chef throw a p at Bu Fang¡¯s face! Her face turned pale as a sheet in an instant!

    Sure enough, that cranky Earth Divine Chef lost his temper! What should she do? Although that young man was a genius, he was only a Demigod. The Earth Divine Chef, on the other hand, was a God!

    ¡°My... My lord, please stop! This young mister is also a Divine Chef qualified to stay in the distinguished guest tower...¡± The blond girl had no choice but to summon up her courage. She just hoped that the Earth Divine Chef would cool down a little after hearing what she said...

    Unfortunately, the old man did not slow down. Instead, he turned abruptly and red fiercely at her. The gaze frightened the blond girl and made her almost slump to the ground. It was a pair of murderous eyes.

    ¡°A Divine Chef? This boy? So what if he is a Divine Chef? He disturbed my cooking, so he deserved to be killed!¡± growled the old man as his palm fell toward Bu Fang. Even the void was showing signs of cracking.

    The girl¡¯s heart filled with despair. Sure enough, these Divine Chefs were all entric people! The room belonged to Bu Fang, but it was upied by this Divine Chef and turned it into his kitchen. Instead of apologizing, however, he med Bu Fang for ruining his cooking!

    It was a p from a God, and if it hit, Bu Fang¡¯s head would burst apart!

    The girl covered her eyes and dared not to look...

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at the old man¡¯s savage face and the p that was approaching his head. He exhaled softly and said, ¡°Respect is reciprocal. People like you don¡¯t deserve my respect.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he raised a hand and caught the old man¡¯s palm! The atmosphere froze in an instant!

 Chapter 1420 - A Mid-grade God

    <h4>Chapter 1420: A Mid-grade God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®He... caught it?!¡¯

    The blond girl covered her mouth with both hands. Her face was pale, and her heart raced as she watched in disbelief. In her eyes, Bu Fang raised a hand and caught the palm thrown at him by the Earth Divine Chef.

    The atmosphere froze in an instant. It was as though a storm was brewing, and the girl could feel something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°How dare you offend me?! You are just a Demigod and a Spirit Divine Chef! Fine, fine, fine... I¡¯ll now teach you a lesson on behalf of the Divine Chef Temple!¡± The Earth Divine Chef sneered with a towering rage.

    Hastily, the girl said, ¡°My lord! It is all due to my negligence! I¡¯ll coordinate with this young mister now!¡±

    Her voice was still ringing in the air when the old man red at her furiously and growled, ¡°Who do you think you are? I said I¡¯m going to teach this boy a lesson, so shut your mouth!¡±

    That frightened the girl. Her strength left her legs immediately, and she slumped to the ground.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew cold. He could feel a great force exploded out from the old man¡¯s palm as thetter tried to struggle free of his grip.

    ¡°You are only a Demigod, and I can kill you with a p!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes burst into a red ze. The next moment, a vibrating force erupted out of his palm as he tried to repel Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Arm.

    To his surprise, however, his move did not force Bu Fang¡¯s hand back. Instead, he was suppressed further and could hardly move at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Killing intent flickered in the old man¡¯s eyes. Then, Runes of Law emerged and swirled around him, in which the power of two Laws could be sensed.

    A burst of scorching heat forced Bu Fang to loosen his palm.

    The old man immediately jumped backward, keeping a distance between them. He raised a hand, and a mass of dark red me appeared in his palm, burning ragingly as if to incinerate everything.

    ¡°Do you know the difference between a Demigod and a God? A God¡¯splete Law is enough to crush all Demigods!¡± The Earth Divine Chef sneered as he threw his palm toward Bu Fang again.

    The Law of Fire swept out and transformed into a huge ming palm. At this moment, the whole room began to break and crumble. The palm rumbled as it flew toward Bu Fang, burning everything along the way with a terribly destructive force.

    Bu Fang stood where he was with his hands sped behind his back, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡®Oh, a Law of Fire? A pity that my Divine me had devoured a Law of Fire. Otherwise... this Law seems amazing,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    He opened his mouth, and a tiny silver me quietly flew out of it, spinning over his palm like a glittering lotus flower. As it spun, the petals gradually bloomed. The moment the Divine me appeared, it attracted all the light in the room.

    Even then, the old man¡¯s ming palm fell as it tried to kill Bu Fang with one swift stroke. The divine pressure of a God swept out as if to tear the void apart.

    The battle had already attracted the attention of the many Divine Chefs in the distinguished guest tower. They wondered why would someone fight here when this building was the residence of all Divine Chefs. When they turned to look at the room where the battle was taking ce, their faces turned strange.

    ¡°That¡¯s Master Cheng¡¯s room...¡±

    ¡°Who dared offend that crazy Cheng?¡±

    ¡°This is horrible... Crazy Cheng never shows us any respect as he thought he¡¯s the greatest chef here. So someone finally summoned up the courage to fight him?¡±

    ...

    All the Divine Chefs floated up into the air and watched the battle from a distance, each wearing a meaningful smile.

    Two loud thumps rang out as two figures rose from the center of the explosion. Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe fluttered in the wind, and his face was calm. On the other hand, the God, who was called Master Cheng, was shrouded in the Law of Fire.

    Many people were confused when they saw Bu Fang because he was a total stranger. The blond girl had also rushed out of the exploding room with a frightened look. How could she not be frightened when she was just a Great Saint? There was no way she would withstand the wrath of a God.

    She nced in awe at the sky, then hurriedly informed the higher echelon of the Divine Chef Temple with a jade talisman. She was no longer qualified to intervene in the fight of this level, so she could only get her superior to solve this situation.

    What amazed her was that Bu Fang was able to fight a God without showing signs of losing. ¡®This young man is just a Demigod...¡¯

    The battle in the sky quickly became white-hot. The old man kept attacking with the Law of Fire, but all his blows were easily fended off by Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me. No matter how he attacked, his power of a God could not break through Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me. That made the old man feel extremely anxious.

    Whitey stood atop the tower. mes raged around it while the gs behind it fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, its mechanical eyes shed, then it bent its knees and kicked the ground. The tower¡¯s ceiling copsed in an instant as it jumped into the sky like a cannonball, shooting toward the old man.

    ¡°A puppet? Scram!¡± The old man did not have the mood to waste his time with a puppet now. He growled and threw out a palm. His divine pressure and the Law of Fire swept out at the same time to smash Whitey into the ground.

    Even then, Whitey¡¯s gs descended from the sky and stabbed into the ground behind the old man, then its spear sped forward, roaring through the air like a giant silver dragon.

    The old man¡¯s pupils constricted as his body was knocked backward and thrown up into the sky. The next moment, the beam of silver light faded, revealing Whitey, which promptly threw its huge palm forward and pped the old man.

    With a ripping sound, the old man¡¯s clothes were torn apart. Strips of cloth flew everywhere as Whiteynded beside Bu Fang with a thump, holding the spear with a mighty aura rippling around its body.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was strange.

    In the distance, the old man looked livid and slightly frightened, and he was covering his manhood with both hands. Soon, the Law of Fire rolled over and wrapped his naked body. He could not believe this puppet was so nasty! How could it tear his clothes apart?!

    Suddenly, the old man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He saw Bu Fang appear in front of him. With a Taotie roar, a fist was growingrger andrger in his eyes.

    The fist smashed him in the eye with a thud. The old man shrieked and covered his face. He felt as though his body was being ripped apart as he fell from the sky. The Power of Law emanated from him as he crashed into the ground and created a deep hole.

    Master Cheng, who was a God, was thrown to the ground with a punch by a young man? Everyone who witnessed this was utterly shocked.

    They had seen a Demigod defeat a God before, but that was a feat only those talented sons of the aristocratic families in the capital¡ªthe genius sons of the kings, or the princes in the pces¡ªcould have aplished.

    It was hard to believe that this young man could do it as well. He did not even use the Power of Law. Could he be... the son of some powerful aristocratic family in the capital or the son of some king?

    The blond girl was already struck dumb. She did not expect Bu Fang to be so fearsome. He had defeated a God!

    With a humming sound, a sh of gold appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and then the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip. With a dispassionate face, he held the knife firmly and nced indifferently at the old man down below. Waves of terrible energy rapidly gathered over the de as he raised it. He was about to kill the old man with Cutting Immortal Style.

    However, just when Bu Fang was about to do that, the whole void around him froze, and an extremely formidable divine sense enveloped him in a sh. His face changed slightly. ¡®A mid-grade God?¡¯

    The void slowly broke apart, and a beautiful woman d in a red gauzy dress stepped gracefully out of it. Her feet were bare, and she had a peach blossom mark on her brow. Her skin was fair, her lips were red, and her eyes were watery. In short, she was a pretty and charming woman.

    ¡°Please stop, mister. It is Divine Chef Temple¡¯s fault this time. I hope mister can calm down,¡± the woman said as she smiled gently at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang frowned. He could sense the terrible pressure emanating from her, and her divine sense frightened him a little. Evidently, she was a mid-grade God, and he was no match for her with his current cultivation base.

    To be a mid-grade God, one mustprehend five Laws at the very least. When a Godprehended a Law, their strength would double, so a mid-grade God could easily suppress a low-grade God.

    Bu Fang could fight a low-grade God, but he was still too weak to face a mid-grade God.

    The woman flicked her fingers, and a jade talisman immediately flew in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°This is the new room we¡¯ve prepared for you, mister. It can definitely satisfy your needs... Also, there are one thousand source stones and one source gem in the talisman. These are Divine Chef Temple¡¯spensations for you.

    ¡°You Divine Chefs are recruited by us, and we will naturally provide you with the best services and lifestyle. However... We expect returns from our investment. I hope you all can work harder when breaking the seal of the inheritance,¡± the beautiful woman said in a soft voice.

    Meanwhile, some other experts of the Divine Chef Temple hade to calm the old man down below, and they brought him away from the scene.

    Before he left, however, the old man shot a hard look at Bu Fang. The fact that he, an Earth Divine Chef, was beaten by a boy filled his heart with resentment. He vowed to himself that he would repay this one day!

    Bu Fang was not affected by the gaze, of course. However, since the woman had asked him to calm down, he was toozy to push things too far. In any case, he had beaten the old man and vented his anger. He had taken all the advantages, and if he did not let the matter rest, he would be asking for trouble. After all, he needed to show some respect to the Divine Chef Temple.

    ¡°Mister, you have done excellently at such a young age. Defeating a low-grade God with just the cultivation base of a Demigod... Such talent would put you on the same level as those geniuses in the capital! I really admire you... It is Divine Chef Temple¡¯s honor to have you here,¡± the woman said as she stared at Bu Fang with a strange look in her eyes.

    She was shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s fighting strength and cultivation base.

    ¡°However... Mister, now that you have joined the Divine Chef Temple, you have to follow our rules. After all, the Divine Chef Temple is not a ce where one could act wantonly.¡±

    She looked at Bu Fang with the same gentle smile on her face, but a terrible divine sense pressure burst out of her and went sweeping toward Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1421 - The Seal of the Ancient Heavengodâ€™s Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 1421: The Seal of the Ancient Heavengod¡¯s Inheritance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The suppression from the divine sense of a mid-grade God brought Bu Fang some pressure. Of course, he was not afraid. He had many tricks up his sleeve, and if he used them all, he believed he could fight her. However, he did not think that was necessary.

    In fact, the beautiful woman bore him no ill intention. She just wanted to show off the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s power in front of all the Divine Chefs. Otherwise, the temple would not be able to rein in so many people. So he gave her what she wanted by nodding his head and saying nothing.

    Afterward, with his hands sped behind his back, he descended andnded on the ground. The woman followed.

    ¡°Mister, I am Luo Sanniang, the steward of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s distinguished guest towers. You can look for me should you have any questions. Also, if you wish to have a look at the seal of the inheritance, you can contact me at any time.

    ¡°The seal is always open for you all.¡±

    The woman put away the solemn look on her face and smiled at Bu Fang.

    ¡°The seal of the inheritance?¡± Bu Fang paused for a moment, then his eyes narrowed and lit up. ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    Surprised, Luo Sanniang parted her red lips and answered, ¡°Of course. So mister wishes to go now? Well, I will take you there now.¡±

    Bu Fang was quite interested in the so-called seal of the inheritance, so he epted her offer and let her lead the way.

    ¡°Herees another guy who thinks too highly of himself...¡±

    ¡°How could a Spirit Divine Chef solve the seal? He¡¯s wasting his time.¡±

    ¡°That seal is too terrible, profound, andplicated... I bet it could only be solved by a Heaven Divine Chef.¡±

    All the Divine Chefs present shook their heads when they heard that Bu Fang was going to try to break the seal. No one thought he could do it. They had seen the seal, but none of them could break it, not even the Earth Divine Chefs among them.

    However, as Bu Fang had just disyed unusual talents, many people were interested in him. So when he said he wanted to solve the seal, the crowd followed to watch.

    ...

    The location of the seal was in another building very far from the distinguished guest towers. After leaving the tower and walked straight for some time, they came to a round building with brick walls. Luo Sanniang pushed open the heavy doors and walked into it, twisting her slender waist as she led the way ahead.

    Beyond the doors was a downslope passage. They followed it and went deep under the ground, heading toward a dot of bright light in the distance. It was a long time when they finally came out of the passage and stepped on tnd.

    Far ahead, a huge ck wok hovered in midair, its surface densely covered with arrays that sealed it.

    ¡°That is the seal of the inheritance. Apart from the inheritance, the ck wok was a treasure as well... ording to my master, once the ck wok is freed, its power isparable to that of a Chaotic Divine Artifact,¡± Luo Sanniang said with a look of amazement in her eyes.

    Whenever she saw the ck wok, she would be awed by its terrible aura. The other Divine Chefs came out of the passage and gathered around them.

    There were already many Divine Chefs sitting cross-legged around the ck wok, all focusing on solving the arrays. Some of them leaned against it and fixed their eyes at the arrays¡¯ patterns, some pulled at their hair and murmured to themselves, while others were practicing cooking, trying to find clues through cooking.

    ¡°After studying it for so long, the effort we¡¯ve put in isn¡¯t wasted. We know at least that the inheritance has five levels of seals... We have even broken the first level, but...¡±

    Luo Sanniang stared at the ck wok with a hint of disappointment in her eyes.

    ¡°But no one has been able toplete the question of the first seal.¡±

    ¡°Question?¡± Bu Fang paused, then he nced inquiringly at her.

    ¡°You can step closer and look at the seal yourself. Remember, do not use force, otherwise... Don¡¯t me me for not warning you when you die,¡± Luo Sanniang said.

    ¡°Do not use force?¡± Bu Fang nodded. He was very curious about the ck wok. Besides, when he nced at it, he could sense a familiar aura.

    He kicked the ground, sped forward like a stream of light, andnded in front of the huge ck wok. The sound he made whennding seemed to anger many pondering Divine Chefs. They gave him sideways nces, cursed under their breaths, and went back to their thoughts.

    With his hands sped behind his back, he slowly stepped forward and soon came in front of the ck wok. Then, he rested a palm on it.

    A vast aura immediately poured out of the ck wok. At that moment, Bu Fang seemed to see a boundless but chaotic world emerging in front of his eyes, and everything inside was being born and destroyed constantly! He was awed by the scene.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. A familiar feeling set his spirit sea to churn, and the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu shone goldenly. The ck wok contained the same aura as the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu! It was the aura of the God of Cooking!

    His eyes lit up instantly, and his divine sense poured out as if it was boiling. Just then, he sensed the seal¡¯s aura. The arrays that sealed the wok were actually... Gourmet Arrays. Although they were much moreplicated than the ones he knew, Bu Fang was very excited. He realized that this ck wok must be rted to the God of Cooking!

    He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.

    In the distance, when Luo Sanniang saw Bu Fang¡¯s excited look, she pursed her red lips. ¡°No chef can resist the charm of this ck wok. Its secrets are like a magic box to all chefs... Now, let us see if this young Divine Chef can bring any surprise to the Divine Chef Temple.¡±

    She leaned her back against a railing and stretched her body, herrge bosom shaking with her movement. Suddenly, she froze, and her eyes focused as she turned to look in disbelief into the distance.

    Standing in front of the ck wok, Bu Fang made his first move. He sent his divine sense into the array, and after the span of five breaths, he broke it. Yes, it was much moreplicated than the Gourmet Arrays he knew, but they were simr in many ways, so it was not too difficult for him to break it.

    ¡°Five... breaths?¡±

    Luo Sanniang froze, and all the Divine Chefs standing behind her were petrified as well.

    ¡°It took him only the span of five breaths to break the first seal? Did this guy know in advance how to do it?¡±

    The Divine Chefs exchanged nces and felt it hard to believe. It had taken many, many Divine Chefs years of study to break the first array. If Bu Fang did not know in advance how to crack it...Was he really so terribly talented?!

    The years of effort so many Divine Chefs had put in was outdone by a guy in just the span of five breaths? That was a huge p in their faces! They seemed to hear something breaking in their hearts...

    The things in front of Bu Fang disappeared, and he saw rows of glowing gold characters.

    ¡®Congrattions on breaking the first array. Each array is apanied by a task. You need toplete it to open the second array...¡¯

    At this moment, a mighty voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head. It was talking to his divine sense. His eyes lit up, and he began to listen to the task. Pieces of information rushed into his mind.

    Before long, he took a step back, and his eyes became clear again. A stream of light flowed out of the shing array and fell onto Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh? Another guy is taking up the challenge!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really bold! The challenge is not simple, and once he fails, his divine sense will suffer tremendous damage!¡±

    ¡°Young people nowadays are really aggressive.¡±

    The nearby Divine Chefs all sneered when they saw the golden light that shrouded Bu Fang. Some smiled derisively, while some felt sorry for him. Luo Sanniang fixed her eyes at him, while those behind her watched intently with their breathing growing shorter.

    Bu Fang had cracked the array in the span of five breaths. Could heplete the task?

    ¡°He must master the knife technique in half an hour andplete the task of cutting ingredients... Once he fails, his memory of the knife technique will be wiped offpletely, and he will have to start all over again.¡± Luo Sanniang murmured under her breath, her eyes gleaming.

    For many years, the task had stopped many Divine Chefs like an abyss that stretched across the ground. Even Earth Divine Chefs could notplete it. Could this young man work miracles?

    Amid the light that enveloped him, Bu Fang opened his eyes. Golden characters were appearing and disappearing constantly in his pupils.

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of Affliction...¡± Bu Fang muttered as the brand-new knife technique rushed into his head. Soon, he seemed to be very familiar with it.

    The next moment, three food ingredients appeared in front of him. The first one was a big, fat white radish, the second one was a perfectly rounded and extremely tender white tofu, and the third one was... a tiny rice grain.

    These three ingredients were the keys to this task. Luo Sanniang and the Divine Chefs held their breaths and grabbed the railing tightly.

    ¡°It has begun...¡±

 Chapter 1422 - A New Record! An Outstanding Chef!

    <h4>Chapter 1422: A New Record! An Outstanding Chef!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It had begun!

    The young man had activated the first seal¡¯s task, which had beaten countless Divine Chefs, including Earth Divine Chefs. Among the many Divine Chefs here, none could solve it. Could he do it this time?

    In fact, no one thought he could. He was just a Demigod. In other words, he was a Spirit Divine Chef. Of all the Divine Chefs present, most of them were on the same level as him, and they could not even properly process the first food ingredient.

    The Kitchen Knife of Affliction was a very powerful knife technique, but it was too difficult to control.

    Gradually, the golden characters in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes faded away. He finally had a clear understanding of the task. It was actually quite simr to the tasks provided by the System. Of course, it was much tougher.

    With a thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip. A deafening dragon roar rang out of it, causing everyone¡¯s pupils to constrict.

    ¡°This kitchen knife is... out of the ordinary!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t identify the level of this kitchen knife!¡±

    ¡°What? A Spirit Divine Chef like him can control a kitchen knife of this level?!¡±

    The people around Bu Fang were all Divine Chefs with keen eyes, and they knew kitchen knives very well. As soon as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife made its appearance, its sharpness and aura instantly made them suck in their breaths. They reckoned that its level was not weaker than the kitchen knives owned by the few Earth Divine Chefs!

    ¡°The first food ingredient is white radish. I have to make nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts on its surface with the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. Every gap between the cuts must be identical, and so are the depths. On top of that, I can¡¯t damage the inside of the radish...¡±

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. The task sounded simple, but it was actually extremely difficult. Not only was he needed to make cuts with identical gaps and depths, but he also needed to carve out aplete pattern. This was a very strict test for his knife technique!

    It would be almost impossible for an average Divine Chef toplete it in one go. Perhaps only those who had immersed themselves in knife techniques for years could have done it. Besides, he was only given a limited amount of time. He mustplete it within half an hour. This certainly made the task more difficult!

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and calmed himself down. With one hand holding the kitchen knife and the other pressing on the jade-like radish, he was ready to start processing it.

    The Kitchen Knife of Affliction was a very powerful name. He carefully went through the knife technique once again.

    In fact, after every Divine Chefprehended the technique, they all fell into a frenzy of shock. It was simply a Heavengod-like technique, and it was so supreme that it drove people crazy and made them desire it. It was a knife technique that could give a Divine Chef fearsome fighting strength.

    Bu Fang was expressionless. Whenever he entered the state of cooking, he would be very cold and indifferent. He flicked his fingers, and the radish floated up and hovered in midair. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife firmly, he began to move.

    What he used was the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. He made a sh, and for a moment, he seemed to have created countless shes. Numerous shadows filled the eyes of those who were looking at him.

    As the kitchen knife touched the food ingredient, fine cuts began to emerge on its surface. The task did not specify what pattern he should carve on the radish, but the pattern would surely affect the knife technique.

    Everyone held their breath and stared fixedly at the array. There was a number over it, which showed the number of cuts Bu Fang had made. It was jumping rapidly!

    ¡°One, ten, fifteen, thirty...¡±

    The increment of the number was irregr, but it was extremely fast. Any number added to the counter represented an effective cut, and as long as it reached nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, Bu Fang wouldplete the first step of the task.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Bu Fang was very calm. Whenever he made a sh, a thousand shadows appeared, followed by countless knives. Tiny pieces of radish flew in all directions, attracting the eyes of all.

    ¡°He¡¯s... so fast!¡±

    ¡°This is amazing! I can¡¯t believe his control of the knife technique has reached such a skillful level in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°By the looks of it, the first step of the task is not going to stop him!¡±

    The nearby Divine Chefs were all shocked. It was the first time they saw someone handle the knife technique so skillfully. On top of that, as Bu Fang made the cuts, waves of pressure emerged around him. The pressure was different from the divine pressure of a God¡ªit was the result of the stacking of the knife technique. The more cuts he made, the stronger the pressure.

    The number kept jumping and had gone over one thousand! At this moment, only five breaths had passed!

    Luo Sanniang watched intently, and blue veins could be seen popping up on the back of her fair hand as she squeezed the railing tightly. It was clear that she was very anxious.

    ¡°Two thousand!¡± one of the Divine Chefs cried out.

    At this moment, all eyes were on Bu Fang. Every Divine Chef would be very serious when they face this task because once they failed, they would suffer damage to their divine senses, and it would take at least half a year to recover. Moreover, if they were wounded too many times, their divine senses would be permanently damaged. Therefore, no one dared to take up the challenge without proper preparation.

    ¡°Five thousand! He¡¯s getting faster and faster, and his shes are getting steadier and steadier!¡±

    ¡°So strong! He¡¯s so fast!¡±

    ¡°If my memory serves me well, the record of the first food ingredient is set by an Earth Divine Chef, isn¡¯t it? I think it was Master Cheng. But it had taken him thirty breaths to do that!¡±

    ...

    The Divine Chefs were astonished. In their eyes, Bu Fang¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster. They felt that a new record was about to be born.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense had be highly focused, and all that was left in his eyes was the flying kitchen knife. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife kept humming and shing goldenly, while thousands of knives emerged and gathered around him.

    He was frowning, though. ¡®It¡¯s not fast enough!¡¯ he thought. ¡®This Kitchen Knife of Affliction can be even faster... It seems that I¡¯m still not very familiar with it...¡¯

    Bu Fang was right. If he had mastered it, he could have made nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts andpacted the pressure to the maximum level with just one sh. The knife technique was as powerful as a divine power!

    It was worth noting that only Gods whoprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe could possess divine powers. For example, Lord Dog had learned the Time Stopping, which was a terrible ability that could slow down time.

    Bu Fang was holding his breath. He did not dare to even exhale, for he feared that it would mess up his movements and ruin all the effort he had put in.

    A humming sound could be heard as the shadow of a dragon appeared behind him. It was the vision caused by the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife when it was used to its maximum. The dragon wheeled in midair, looking like a True Dragon descending from heaven.

    ¡°Eight thousand!¡± someone shouted, and the air rang to the sound of people sucking in their breaths.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®Is he going to make it?¡¯ she thought as a surprised look came over her face.

    All the people fixed their eyes at the counter and watched as the number kept jumping. Finally, it went over nine thousand!

    Nine thousand one hundred.

    Nine thousand two hundred.

    Nine thousand three hundred!

    The crowd could see heat rise from Bu Fang¡¯s body in shimmering waves. It was as though he was about to evaporate. Even then, the pressure shrouding him was so dense that it almost took a physical form, and it was so mighty that Luo Sanniang, who was a mid-grade God, felt her heart tremble.

    Suddenly, everyone froze and stopped talking because the number over the array had reached nine thousand nine hundred and ny.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements never stopped. He made another sh, which was apanied by countless shadows. Then, his eyes lit up, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand before he held it firmly again!

    Rumble!

    At this moment, the pressure he had been holding down for a long time finally exploded. It swept out in all directions, causing the nearby Divine Chefs to step back uncontrobly. The Spirit Divine Chefs knelt on the ground, while the knees of Earth Divine Chefs bent slightly as the overwhelming pressure suppressed them and rendered them motionless.

    Crack!

    The railing was finally broken by Luo Sanniang. Her eyes had gone wide as tes, filled with disbelief.

    ¡®Twenty breaths! It took him only twenty breaths toplete the first food ingredient! It¡¯s ten breaths less than the record set by Master Cheng! What a monster! A monster in cooking! He¡¯s a Spirit Divine Chef with a great future!¡¯

    At this moment, she realized Bu Fang¡¯s worth and prestige!

    ¡°Mister...¡± Luo Sanniang cried out. However, no sooner had her voice left her mouth than her pupils constricted once again!

    The crowd exploded into an uproar as well because they saw Bu Fang shake his hand, and then the tender tofu immediately drifted over and fell onto his palm!

    Before they could see what pattern he had carved out on the radish with nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts, he had already proceeded to the second food ingredient!

    Why didn¡¯t he stop for a while and rest? They knew that after hepleted the first step, he could pause to recover his divine sense. However, Bu Fang did not choose to rest. Instead, he went on to process the second food ingredient!

    Was this little chef losing his mind?!

 Chapter 1423 - Broken, It Is Broken!

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Broken, It Is Broken!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang chose to proceed with the second test without taking a rest.

    The people around him did not approve that. Knife techniques were a solid test of a chef¡¯s skills, and they could cause a strain on the chef¡¯s mental and physical strength. In turn, it could easily cause physical and mental fatigue.

    A difficult cutting task was a tremendous load for the mind and body, so they could not understand why Bu Fang did not rest. There was a small break after each test was over, and as long as he took advantage of it to recover his mental force, he would be able toplete the second test better.

    The fact that Bu Fang could break the record set by Master Cheng was out of everyone¡¯s expectation. Even Luo Sanniang was surprised by that. She had thought that Bu Fang was extraordinary. Although he was just a Demigod, he was able to defeat Master Cheng, who was a God and an Earth Divine Chef.

    That was why she brought him here, to see if he could work miracles and break the seal. And sure enough, Bu Fang had brought her a surprise.

    ¡®Interesting... This is really very interesting...¡¯ Luo Sanniang¡¯s red lips pursed a little. She rested her eyes on Bu Fang, and when she saw the tofu in his palm, her eyes shone brighter and brighter. She wondered if this young man could bring her an even bigger surprise?

    The uproar quickly died away. Bu Fang had broken Master Cheng¡¯s record bypleting the first test in twenty breaths, but the crowd¡¯s tumult did notst for too long. After all, he was about to start taking the second test. It would be their fault if their noises caused Bu Fang to fail, and the Divine Chef Temple would not forgive them.

    Some people left with excitement to spread the news, while some Divine Chefs who were on good terms with Master Cheng quickly went to tell him that his record had been broken.

    ...

    Master Cheng sat on a chair in his residence in another distinguished guest tower. His room was filled with a rich aroma of divine tea.

    The divine tea was a kind of Path-Understanding Tea growing in the Great Buddha Pagoda World, which could enhance one¡¯s divine sense and strengthen one¡¯s soul. Master Cheng did not usually drink it because it was too precious.

    However, his cooking was interrupted by a young man, who even beat him afterward. It was a great humiliation, and he could not stand it. The fury had prevented him from calming down, so he took out the divine tea and brewed himself a cup to soothe his restlessness.

    He narrowed his eyes, brought the cup up to his nose, and sniffed it. Wisps of steam rose from the hot tea. He took a deep breath with satisfaction as a hint of a smile appeared on the corners of his lips. His heart was as still as water as if he had entered the Zen state mentioned by those Buddhists.

    ¡°My heart is as tranquil as the summer sea...¡± Master Cheng murmured, twisting his beard with his fingers. Then, he opened his mouth to take a sip of the tea.

    However, just when his lips touched the cup, a loud cry came through the door.

    ¡°Master Cheng... Broken! It¡¯s broken!¡±

    The voice was hoarse and full of shock, and it made Master Cheng frown with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Broken? What is broken? Can¡¯t you calm down a little? You have to learn how to make your heart as calm as water!¡± Master Cheng growled as he looked at his friend, who pushed open the door and ran into the room.

    The Divine Chef¡¯s face became a little embarrassed, but then he was impressed by Master Cheng¡¯sposure. ¡®His record had been broken by someone, and yet he can still be so calm... It just proves that his state of mind¡¯s cultivation is way beyond mine... Well, I¡¯d better not offend him.¡¯

    Master Cheng¡¯s good friend sat down, breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said, ¡°Your record has been broken! It¡¯s unbelievable... I never thought someone could actuallyplete the first test in less than thirty breaths, which is the record you had set!¡±

    That gave Master Cheng pause. With some tea in his mouth, he looked at his friend with astonishment in his eyes as if he was asking, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Your record is broken! Surprised?!¡± asked the friend.

    Puke!

    Master Cheng could not hold it anymore. The tea in his mouth spurted out and sprayed onto his friend¡¯s face, who was struck dumb in an instant.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?! Who could break my record!¡±

    ¡®My heart is as tranquil as the summer sea? Tranquil my ass! How could I calm down when my record is broken?!¡¯ Master Cheng roared in his mind as he flew into a rage. He could not believe that his record had been broken! ¡®Who broke my record?!¡¯

    Before his friend could react, he already bolted out of the room and ran toward the building where the inheritance was located.

    ¡°I thought he asked me to learn how to make my heart as calm as water?¡± His friend was dumbfounded.

    ...

    The second test was to cut a piece of tofu with the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. Unlike the first test, it was much harder.

    Bu Fang had to make neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts on a piece of tofu, which was extremely fragile and glittering like jade. That was ten thousand more cuts than the first test. Besides, he could not damage the tofu. It must still be in one whole piece when he was done!

    He had frowned when he first sensed the test. It was really too difficult. Neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts were no joke! Moreover, he would be making cuts on a piece of tofu. A careless mistake would easily break it in half!

    It required extremely strict and precise control of strength, mental force, and the knife technique!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, and his eyes grew sharper. His divine sense was as taut as a string, and it might break if he put further force into it.

    Many people knew what the second test was, so no one thought he couldplete it. In fact, so far, no one has done it. Master Cheng had broken the first test, but he had failed the second one.

    After all, there were three tests toplete in half an hour, so whilepleting the second test, one had to reserve time for the third one. The difficulty was just too great. Even a Heaven Divine Chef might fail, not to mention an Earth Divine Chef.

    ¡°It has begun! His knife... is moving!¡± Someone with keen eyes saw Bu Fang move and immediately cried out excitedly.

    As the voice spread, all eyes fixed at Bu Fang. Luo Sanniang nced around and put a fair finger over her red lips, signaling the crowd to quiet down. At that gesture, all Divine Chefs fell silent and watched with gleaming eyes.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in a beautiful pattern, but Bu Fang¡¯s palm was as steady as a boulder, not moving at all. All of a sudden, he held the knife firmly, turned it sideways, and his divine sense poured out like a fierce torrent.

    In a sh, he rehearsed the Kitchen Knife of Affliction countless times in his mind. Then, his eyes flickered brilliantly, and he thrust out the kitchen knife. Thousands of knives emerged and followed it.

    A fine line split across the tender tofu as the knife touched it, but before it could grow longer, Bu Fang gently shook his hand, and the de lifted marginally and fell next to the line. The gap between the first cut and the second one was less than a millimeter.

    The nearby Divine Chefs all sucked in their breaths when they saw that.

    ¡°Unbelievable! This is such a precise control!¡±

    ¡°Where did this monstrous young mane from?! His control of the knife is so amazing!¡±

    ¡°Incredible! That sh just now... I bet he must have made hundreds of shes at the same time!¡±

    ...

    The nearby Divine Chefs all whispered to one another. As for Luo Sanniang, she stuck out her tongue and licked her lips as the amazement in her eyes grew stronger. She felt hopeful. She thought maybe this young man could really break the record andplete the second test!

    A counter appeared over the array once again, showing the cuts Bu Fang had made. The number was jumping rapidly, increasing by hundreds every time.

    Five hundred, one thousand two hundred, one thousand eight hundred... Although the increment was irregr, it was extremely fast!

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the tofu in Bu Fang¡¯s hand was shaking slightly while the kitchen knife moved up and down over it, glowing like the sun.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife stopped, and his brows furrowed.

    That shocked everyone. ¡®What happened? Why did he stop?¡¯ Those were the questions in everyone¡¯s mind.

    If he continued at this pace, Bu Fang was very likely toplete the second test. He even had a chance to take up the third test andpletely break the first seal of the inheritance!

    The crowd¡¯s emotions were already roused, and yet Bu Fang stopped at this critical moment! The time would not stop even when he paused, and every second was extremely precious in this task!

    Luo Sanniang clenched her palms into fists, and her eyes went so wide that her eyeballs seemed to pop out. ¡°Don¡¯t stop...¡± she let out a low growl.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out in the distance, then a figure bolted over.

    ¡°Who broke my record?! Who the hell is it?!¡± roared an old voice filled with rage.

    The crowd froze at that, then everyone turned and stared angrily at the owner of the voice. They finally realized why Bu Fang did not continue. If he were still cutting the tofu, the thunderous roar would have shocked him and caused him to make mistakes. That was the reason he stopped!

    Luo Sanniang figured that out, too. While she was praising Bu Fang¡¯s cautiousness in her head, she was infuriated with the troublemaker. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are... Get the hell out of here!¡±

    She turned and rested her eyes on Master Cheng, who was rushing over with an angry look. The next moment, she twisted her slender waist, disappeared, and came in front of the old man in a sh.

    Master Cheng wanted to roar again, but Luo Sanniang had already grabbed him by the neck, forcing him to swallow his words. He looked confusedly at the beautiful woman, not knowing what just happened...

    With the old man¡¯s neck tightly held in her grip, Luo Sanniang turned and strode out of the building, while Bu Fang resumed his cutting...

 Chapter 1424 - A Fluke?

    <h4>Chapter 1424: A Fluke?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang continued to cut the piece of tofu. However, since his rhythm was interrupted, he had to spend a little time to prepare his mood again before he waved his knife.

    The counter, which had stopped, began to change, jumping rapidly. Five thousand, five thousand five hundred, six thousand... At this point, the increment sat firmly at five hundred cuts.

    As time went by and as Bu Fang¡¯s familiarity with the knife technique grew, the cuts he made with each sh slowly increased¡ªfrom five hundred cuts per sh to six hundred, then to one thousand. It was incredibly fast!

    The crowd¡¯s breathing quickened as Bu Fang¡¯s cuts per sh increased. Some rehearsed the shes with their divine senses by following his movements, trying to imitate his knife technique. However, as they rehearsed, they felt their divine senses were torn apart, and they grunted as blood trickled down from their nose and mouth.

    That terrified them, and they dared not to go on rehearsing but just looked at Bu Fang, aghast. They could not understand why his divine sense could withstand this level of rehearsing when it was impossible for them, even though they were all Demigods.

    They then realized that geniuses could not be judged bymon sense. Through simpleparison, they could guess how strong Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense was. At the very least, it was not weaker than some of the top Demigods in the Divine Dynasty. He might be slightly weaker than the princes, but he would be on par with the sons of the kings.

    Luo Sanniang had returned, twisting her slender waist as she walked and bringing with her a gust of sweet scent. She lightly rubbed her delicate hands with an indifferent face, then leaned against the railing and stared at Bu Fang and the counter showing the number of cuts over the array. She knew nothing about the knife technique, but she knew that with every increment of the counter, it meant Bu Fang was one step closer to sess.

    ¡°Ten thousand already!¡± someone said incredulously in a low voice.

    ¡°How long did it take him?!¡± Luo Sanniang turned to a Divine Chef beside her and asked hastily.

    The Divine Chef had been counting the time. When he saw it was Luo Sanniang who asked him, he quickly said, ¡°About a quarter of an hour! I think he mightplete the second test!¡±

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes lit up. Biting her red lip, she stared at Bu Fang with excitement.

    Bu Fang did not stop waving his kitchen knife, which shed brilliantly. The tofu was shivering, but not even a bit of it flew out. His movements were steady, not too far nor too slow.

    ¡°Look! Eleven thousand already!¡±

    ¡°Thirteen thousand!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen thousand!¡±

    ...

    As the Divine Chefs looked at the changing numbers, their eyes gleamed with shock. At this point, the cuts Bu Fang made with every sh were fixed at about two thousand. That was the limit his divine sense could withstand.

    The Kitchen Knife of Affliction was amazing, but it would be very difficult for Bu Fang to reach its peak, with which he could make neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts in a sh, unless he broke through to the God Realm and his divine sense made another breakthrough.

    Master Cheng had returned, but this time he dared not to shout again. His face was dark as he stared at Bu Fang, the young man who had broken his record. What made it more difficult for him to ept was that this was the same young man who had beaten him up!

    ¡®It¡¯s him!¡¯

    Anger surged within him, and the jealousy in his eyes grew as he watched the increasing number on the array. He knew that once this young manpleted the second test, he would rece him as the key cultivating subject of the Divine Chef Temple.

    Once that happened, the Divine Chef Temple would provide the young man a significant amount of resources, and all those things belonging to him would be taken away. He could not let that happen!

    Master Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered, but he was not in a hurry to strike. He couldplete the second test as well, so he waited patiently. Bu Fang was still some distance from sess. ¡®He might fail, and when he does, I¡¯ll stand forward and solve the second test. Perhaps I¡¯ll get more resources from the Divine Chef Temple!¡¯ he thought, fixing his eyes at Bu Fang.

    Luo Sanniang nced at Master Cheng as if she was guessing the old man¡¯s thoughts. She did not have a good impression of Master Cheng. This old man took advantage of his seniority and had wasted countless resources in the Divine Chef Temple. He had even used up many source gems.

    ¡®It will be great if Bu Fang could rece this old man as the distinguished guest of the Divine Chef Temple. At least it¡¯s morefortable to face a cute young man than an old fool!¡¯ she thought. Now, she only hoped that Bu Fang would not let her down.

    ¡°Eighteen thousand!¡± said a Divine Chef in a low, shocked voice.

    Neen thousand!

    Neen thousand nine hundred and ny!

    Only nine cuts left!

    The crowd held its breath and stared fixedly at Bu Fang. No one dared to move. Even Master Cheng narrowed his eyes and dared not breathe too loudly.

    Thest sh fell gently. The counter over the array finallypleted itsst jump. With a humming sound, it stopped at neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine.

    ¡°Suc... seed?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! He¡¯s done it!¡±

    ¡°The second test... is solved?!¡±

    The Divine Chefs all looked in a daze at the lean figure standing in front of the ck wok. The array shed as Bu Fang paused the task. With that, the crowd erupted into an uproar, their excited voices instantly flooding the whole ce. Luo Sanniang¡¯s great bosom heaved as she giggled.

    Bu Fang turned around and breathed a long sigh of relief, but his brows were tightly furrowed. The exhaustion of his divine sense was a little overwhelming. The Kitchen Knife of Affliction wasparable to a divine power, and with his mental force, he could probably use it once. It was indeed the legendary knife technique left behind by an ancient Heavengod.

    He produced a teapot, which contained steaming tea. A refreshing aroma filled the air in an instant as he took a sip of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea to recover his mental force.

    With the improvement of Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base, the level of everything inside the Heaven and Earth Farnd had increased as well. The grade of the tea was nowparable to that of a divine-grade food ingredient. As it entered his stomach, his divine sense rapidly recovered like driednd absorbing the long-awaited rain.

    Luo Sanniang came next to Bu Fang. She was holding a spirit fruit, and she handed it to him. ¡°Mister, this is a Spirit Rejuvenating Fruit, a supreme-grade spirit herb that helps recover divine sense. Please eat it quickly,¡± she said with a smile, looking at Bu Fang with excitement.

    A Spirit Rejuvenating Fruit? Bu Fang took the fruit, nced at her, and took a bite of the greenish fruit. Its juice oozed out as his teeth sank into its skin and flesh, which tasted sweet and fresh. As he chewed, the vast essence in the flesh rushed into his body andbined with the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, causing his mental force to rotate at great speed. In just a sh, his mental force had fully recovered.

    ¡°This fruit is... excellent!¡± Bu Fang looked at the fruit in wonder. After finishing it, he kept the seed and quietly sent it into the farnd so Niu Hansan could grow it into a tree. He just had to nt a seed today, and he would have an endless supply of Spirit Rejuvenating Fruits in the future.

    ¡°The Divine Chef Temple is lucky to have you, mister. This second test had hindered us for about five years, but as soon as you arrived, you solved it,¡± Luo Sanniang said, winking. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that although you havepleted the second test, you have spent too much time. Mister has only one hundred breaths left, and I think it¡¯s impossible toplete the third test in one hundred breaths.¡±

    She then secretly gave Master Cheng a hateful look, who was approaching from a distance. Had it not been for this old fool¡¯s interruption, which caused Bu Fang to pause for about ten breaths, he would have a longer time toplete the third test. Perhaps the ten breaths were the key toplete the task!

    Master Cheng walked over with a dark face, his eyes fixed on Bu Fang. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a boy like you would have such a deep understanding of knife techniques! I¡¯ve underestimated you... It is indeed not easy for a mere Spirit Divine Chef toe this far!¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°But that¡¯s all you can do... In fact, I¡¯ve longe out with the way to solve the second test...¡±

    Before Master Cheng could finish, however, he was cut off by Bu Fang. ¡°Stop talking... You¡¯re disturbing me. I need to think of a way to solve the third test.¡±

    Master Cheng was almost choked by his own words. His eyes went wide as a flush crept up his neck.

    ¡°You...¡±

    He was furious. With his bad temper, he could not bear to be humiliated like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Master Cheng. If you wish to watch, stay, but if you try to disturb this young mister, I¡¯ll have no choice but to ask you to leave...¡± Luo Sanniang said coldly. She had no good impression of this bad-tempered old fool at all.

    ¡°Steward Luo, do you really think this boy canplete the third test? Why do you still put your hope in him when he merelypleted the second test by a fluke? I canplete the second test too!¡± Master Cheng red in anger. As someone whoprehended the Law of Fire, his temper was as hot as fire.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face froze. Her disgust for this old fool grew stronger, but at the same time, she knew what he said was true. Of the three tests in the first seal, with each more difficult than thest one, the third one was almost impossible toplete. It was wishful thinking for Bu Fang toplete the third test in one hundred breaths.

    She sighed and thought she had better not offend Master Cheng too much. After all, the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s higher echelon still attached great importance to him. They thought he was the key person who could break the inheritance seals.

    ¡°A fluke?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Master Cheng as if he was looking at an idiot. His gaze gave both the Earth Divine Chef and Luo Sanniang pause.

    ¡°A real chef never has ¡®fluke¡¯ in his dictionary. We only wave our knives when we are confident... Don¡¯t you understand such a simple truth? It is a shame for that word toe out of a chef¡¯s mouth,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared again, glinting goldenly as it spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Holding it firmly, he walked toward the array, his Vermilion Robe fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°Steward Luo, I¡¯m going to solve the third test now. Please send those troublemakers away. He will soon realize that the fluke he mentioned is so...ughable.¡±

 Chapter 1425 - Feel Free To Ask Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Feel Free To Ask Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Divine Chefs turned and rested their eyes on Bu Fang as he walked toward the array, spinning his kitchen knife. They were astounded.

    ¡°Is he going to take on the third test?¡±

    ¡°But he just took a brief rest. Why is he in such a hurry? Is he sure he canplete it? Or he just wants to give it a try?¡±

    Luo Sanniang and Master Cheng were staring at him as well.

    There was an excited look in Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes. She could hear an unusual meaning in Bu Fang¡¯s words. ¡®Does he mean that he¡¯s very confident of himself and sure that he can solve the third test?¡¯

    Master Cheng, however, was contemptuous of that. ¡°You didplete the second test by a fluke. Why can¡¯t I say it? How could you be so arrogant when you are just a Spirit Divine Chef? I can¡¯t wait to see the look on your face after you failed! Hmph!¡±

    After that, he flicked his sleeve and walked upstairs. Luo Sanniang followed. Both of them stood behind the railing and watched from across a distance.

    No one dared to disturb Bu Fang. He was the only person who tried to solve the third test so far. Before this, no one had done it, and for a long time toe, he might be the only record bearer.

    The food ingredient of the third test was a round grain of rice. It was very plump and glittering like jade, but it was very tiny. The third test was harder than the second test!

    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s that?!¡± eximed a Divine Chef.

    Attracted by his voice, the people around him turned and followed his eyes. The next moment, the sound of gasps rang out here and there, while everyone was shocked and looked at the two finished products in the distance with horror.

    Those were Bu Fang¡¯s work, the white radish and the tofu he had cut. With nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts, the radish was carved into a dog. It looked very lifelike. Its tail seemed to wag, and one of its paws was raised as if to tear the sky apart. It did not seem to be carved out with so many cuts.

    The crowd could sense the pressureing from it and even a strange essence of Law it contained. They all rested their eyes on Bu Fang and felt incredulous. If it was not too surprising for them that Bu Fang hadpleted the tests and broken the record, then the objects he had carved astonished them.

    While focusing on the knife technique, he was able to perfectly carve a radish into a work of art. It was a feat that impressed many Divine Chefs. But what really stunned them was the tofu, which he had made neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts. Bu Fang had carved it into a peerless beauty, whose lifelike hair waved gracefully when it was ced in the water.

    ¡°This... Did he imagine the object he wanted to carve when he was making all those cuts? This level of divine sense is simply... monster-like!¡±

    Luo Sanniang was already struck dumb by the two works of art, especially the beautiful girl. The carved tofu was not broken when it was ced in the water, and its hair, all of which were carved out of the tofu, waved gently. It was like a masterpiece from heaven! She never knew that a chef¡¯s knife technique could be so incredible!

    However, just as everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the carvings, someone else eximed. Luo Sanniang and Master Cheng both turned around, and what they saw froze their faces in an instant. They were struck dumb, while the nearby Divine Chefs all kept eximing.

    The people who saw Bu Fang¡¯s movements were stunned by his sequence of actions. In just a few breaths, he hadpleted the third test. Yes, he hadpleted the third test!

    Looking at the array, which was rumbling and crumbling, Luo Sanniang did not know whether to cry orugh. What happened just now? Was the third test really so easy?

    On the other hand, Master Cheng¡¯s face was dark, and he was very regretful. Bu Fang hadpleted the third test in just a few breaths. What did that mean? It meant the third test was very simple. Perhaps the first two tests were too difficult, so the third one was very easy. However, as he worried that he could notplete it, he did not take up the second test.

    As a result, Bu Fang hadpleted it before him. Had he known that the third test was so easy, he would have chosen to solve the second test earlier!

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Master Cheng was extremely regretful, but it was no use crying over spilled milk.

    Easy? Was it really easy? Was the third test really so easy to solve when the first two were so difficult? Perhaps only Bu Fang knew the answer.

    The third test required him to carve on the rice grain with the Kitchen Knife of Affliction, and he must make nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts. Also, the strength he used in each sh, as well as the gap between cuts, must be identical.

    If he were to do all that on a radish, that would be eptable. But the ingredient was a rice grain... On top of that, he had to use a huge kitchen knife to carve on it. This instantly elevated the difficulty many times.

    It might seem that Bu Fang hadpleted the test in a few breaths, but during this short time, his mental force was extremely stressed, and his divine sense seemed to burn. To others, it was just a few breaths, but he felt as though he had spent several years toplete it. The moment he finished the carving, his divine sense was almostpletely drained.

    Easy? No, it was not easy at all. Only Bu Fang knew the difficulty. It required an extremely precise control to carve on a rice grain. After all, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was toorgepared to a rice grain.

    Bu Fang held the round rice grain between his thumb and forefinger and slowly brought it to his face. As he looked at the carving, the corners of his lips curved upward slightly.

    Under the bright light, the rice appeared somewhat translucent, and if one looked carefully, they would see a tiny painting carved around its surface. It looked simple, but it was a beautifulndscape.

    Bu Fang loosened his grip. The rice grain immediately flew away and hovered beside the array. At this moment, the inheritance¡¯s firstyer of seal began to slowly copse. When the array was finally gone, the second array was revealed, emanating strange power that made Bu Fang take a step back.

    The Divine Chefs around him all sucked in their breaths, while Luo Sanniang was so excited that she felt it hard to breathe. Hastily, she produced a jade talisman and sent her divine sense into it. The inheritance¡¯s first seal was broken, and she naturally had to inform the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s higher echelon. She knew that they would be very happy when they got the news. They had been looking forward to this moment for too long.

    Bu Fang took a step back and studied the second array. A few momentster, he shook his head. He had decided not to touch it for the time being because he sensed a crisis in it. Clearly, it was much more difficult to solve than the first array.

    As the first array crumbled, bits of bright light drifted out of it and rushed into Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of Affliction!¡±

    The eyes of all the Divine Chefs around him lit up at the same time. Although they could not remember the exact ways of using it, they knew that it was a profound knife technique desired by every Divine Chef. After all, it was a legacy left behind by an ancient Heavengod, who was the supreme existence in this Chaotic Universe. Naturally, such a legacy was very attractive.

    A look of greed came over every face, and every Divine Chef looked at Bu Fang as if he was a piece of delicious meat. He was just a Demigod. With so many Gods present, they could beat him within an inch of his life, then force him to give them the knife technique!

    Suddenly, Luo Sanniang jumped over the railing andnded beside Bu Fang, ncing around with a pair of sharp eyes as her fearsome divine sense spread. The power of seven different Laws lingered around her, and she gave everyone a warning look with her cold eyes.

    ¡°Mister is now the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s important distinguished guest. If you dare to harm him, it will be equivalent to challenging the Divine Chef Temple. You should know the consequence of that!¡± Luo Sanniang said coldly. Her charm was all gone at this moment, reced by a murderous look.

    The Divine Chefs returned to their senses in an instant. She was right. Although Bu Fang was just a Demigod, after solving the first seal, he had now be the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s distinguished guest. His status was far greater than them, so they could not afford to offend him. Since the person or power behind the Divine Chef Temple could acquire the Heavengod¡¯s inheritance, they must be extremely powerful. Everyone, including Master Cheng, killed off their thoughts of beating Bu Fang.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s attitude toward Bu Fang was respectful, and that made her look totally different from before. There was even a hit of reverence in her eyes.

    ¡°Mister, pleasee with me. I¡¯ve prepared a top guest room for you. Also, feel free to ask anything from me. The Divine Chef Temple will surely fulfill all of mister¡¯s requests... Any requests!¡±

    Her attitude slightly surprised Bu Fang. He gave her a deep look and thought of an idea. ¡®If the Divine Chef Temple can help me, it will save me a lot of trouble...¡¯

    In the distance, Master Cheng was already burning with jealousy. All these special treatments were supposed to be his. He could imagine that from today on, the Divine Chef Temple, who had once granted him whatever he requested, would probably ignore himpletely.

    All this was because of this young man! At the thought, Master Cheng¡¯s anger boiled over. He flicked his sleeve, then turned and left the ce angrily.

    Many Divine Chefs had left as well¡ªthey were going to spread the news. After all, many powers in the capital were watching the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s every move. How could the inheritance of an ancient Heavengod not attract the attention of others? Perhaps the whole capital would shake when the news was spread.

    ¡°You will fulfill any request?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Luo Sanniang.

    Luo Sanniang paused, and her face became a little embarrassed. ¡®Why is this young man looking at me like that? Could it be...¡¯ For a moment, she did not know how to answer.

    Bu Fang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes gleaming. As Luo Sanniang¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, he said, ¡°I need you... I need you to find me a store in the capital. Also, I need the invitation to the Beast Appreciating Feast, which will be held by the young master of King Pingyang three days from now.¡±

    When she heard Bu Fang¡¯s requests, Luo Sanniang¡¯s heart seemed to stop, and she could not help but roll her eyes at him.

 Chapter 1426 - A Luxury Store!

    <h4>Chapter 1426: A Luxury Store!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Sanniang rolled her eyes at Bu Fang. ¡®I was so excited...¡¯

    It came as a surprise to her that this young man was unlike other Divine Chefs. Those were all old goats, and they always stared at her whenever she walked past them. She had told him to ask her of anything, and yet he only made two strange requests.

    ¡®Why does he need a store in the capital? Is he going to open a restaurant? He¡¯s just a Spirit Divine Chef, and if he opens a restaurant, his business won¡¯t be good. After all, the few top restaurants in the city are all operated by Earth Divine Chefs...¡¯

    Bu Fang had broken the inheritance¡¯s first seal, but that was only one seal. He was, after all, only a Spirit Divine Chef. Perhaps he was famous among Divine Chefs, but to the people in the capital, they always chose restaurants based on the level of the Divine Chefs.

    In any case, this request was a piece of cake for the Divine Chef Temple. In fact, Luo Sanniang could already find a store with an excellent location in the capital from among her own properties.

    Bu Fang¡¯s second request was an invitation to the Beast Appreciating Feast, which would be hosted by the young master of King Pingyang. She had heard about it before. The young master was famous in the city. Although he was just a Demigod, as the son of a king, his talents were amazing, and he was strong enough to fight a God.

    Since this young master was going to host a feast, she naturally paid a little attention to it. She heard someone say that he was going to show his guests an ancient spirit beast called the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python.

    ¡®Is this young man interested in strange beasts?¡¯ Luo Sanniang looked at Bu Fang suspiciously. Of course, she was not too concerned by these requests. They were nothing whenpared to the request she thought he would ask her.

    It had been a long time since she met such a reasonable Divine Chef, so Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes grew gentler as she stared at Bu Fang. She found that he was so much pleasing to the eyes whenpared to that old fool. If it were that old fool who broke the first seal, he would have demanded an exorbitant price now!

    Luo Sanniang led Bu Fang out of the building that housed the inheritance and returned to the distinguished guest towers. She had prepared him a brand-new residence, one that fitted his status. The room was luxuriously furnished with various divine materials, making its price beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Bu Fang stepped into the room. Solving the third test had exhausted his divine sense, so he did not talk much with Luo Sanniang. He did not even let her enter his room but closed the door straightaway.

    The cold-shoulder treatment made Luo Sanniang roll her eyes. ¡°What an interesting green boy...¡± She murmured with a smile, then turned and walked away, twisting her slender waist. She needed to inform what had happened to the higher echelon, who could not wait to learn more about the solving of the first seal.

    Inside the room, Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the luxurious soft bed, his face expressionless. His spirit sank into his body and came to his spirit sea, hovering in midair. Below him, the whirlpools spun slowly, restoring his divine sense. He looked up and saw the true-form of the divine sense sitting over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, with streams of golden energy swirling around it.

    The four Artifact Spirits smiled and greeted him. He nodded, then fixed his eyes on a golden kitchen knife hovering over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. Covered in mysterious patterns, it represented the knife technique Bu Fang had justprehended, the Kitchen Knife of Affliction.

    It was floating around his divine sense, absorbing its newly born power. Bu Fang could feel that the power of his divine sense was strengthened as the knife kept absorbing it. Besides, the golden kitchen knife contained extremely terrible power, which frightened even him.

    He calmed himself down and began to continueprehending the Kitchen Knife of Affliction.

    ...

    Three days passed quickly. The news that someone had broken the first seal of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance in the Divine Chef Temple had spread across the whole capital. Even God Kings were helpless in the face of the seal, and yet someone had actually broken it. However, the people in the capital were only slightly surprised when they heard it.

    After all, only the first seal was broken, and no one knew how long it would take to break all the seals. It might be ten years, a hundred years, or even ten thousand years. Therefore, the news only caused a tiny wave in the vast city.

    There was a sharp knock on the door to Bu Fang¡¯s luxurious room. He opened it. Standing outside was Luo Sanniang, who was d in a bright red evening gown. She wore a gentle look on her beautiful face, and her red lips pursed slightly, looking very seductive.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three days, mister. Have you taken enough rest?¡± Luo Sanniang said as she stepped into the room. It was neat and tidy inside. Clearly, Bu Fang had not carried out any other activities during these three days. She was quite surprised by that, if truth be told. ¡®This young man is so prudent...¡¯

    ¡°Are all my requests ready?¡± Bu Fang looked expectantly at Luo Sanniang.

    ¡°You look so desperate... A watched pot never boils. If you want to rise in the capital, you must be calm. This is the first rule of survival this sister teaches you.¡± Luo Sanniang winked at him.

    With that seductive gaze alone, other men would have pushed her to the bed. But a pity that she was flirting with Bu Fang.

    ¡°This sister has found the store you want. I¡¯ll take you thereter. As for the invitation... It is not easy to get, to be honest. The people in the capital are very curious about the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python,¡± she said, resting her hands on her hips. Then, she waved her hand, produced two shining invitation cards, and handed one to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang ignored the change in the way she addressed herself. His eyes lit up as soon as he took the invitation. The card featured a dazzling image of a roaring serpent, which was quite eye-catching.

    ¡®Whether the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python is Flowery or not will be clear tonight. It had better not be her, otherwise...¡¯ Bu Fang breathed a long sigh, and his eyes grew sharper.

    Luo Sanniang felt a little strange when she saw the look in his eyes, but she did not think too much. It never urred to her that a mere Demigod would dare to cause trouble in a king¡¯s residence.

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the power of kings was slightly weaker than that of the court, but their residences were always guarded by Perfected Gods. Even the court would not dare to offend a king easily. Besides, every king was a God King, a mighty existence revered by the people and the pir of the Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s ufortable to be confined in the room. This sister will bring you to your store now,¡± Luo Sanniang said, smiling, then turned and walked out of the door.

    Bu Fang collected himself, put away the invitation card, and followed her with his hands sped behind his back. The store was also very important. The System¡¯s temporary task required him to open a restaurant in the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital.

    He closed the door, took the room key, and followed after Luo Sanniang.

    As they walked along the main street between the distinguished guest towers, many Divine Chefs pointed at Bu Fang and whispered to each other. They were respectful to him. Although he was just a Spirit Divine Chef, no one dared to underestimate him. After all, he had broken the seal that many Earth Divine Chefs had failed to solve, and that told them about his ability.

    Of course, he received a cold gaze as well, which came from Master Cheng. The old man was leaning on the railing of a high-storied room, ring at Bu Fang. His hatred for this young man, who had beaten him and even took away all the resources that were supposed to be his, went deep into his bones. If he had a chance, he would surely kill Bu Fang by fair or foul means.

    Of course, he could not let the Divine Chef Temple know that, or that would be the end of his life. The temple was very powerful.

    Behind him, a Divine Chef friend with an invitation card in hand smiled and said, ¡°Cheng, that boy is going to the Beast Appreciating Feat tonight. You can find a chance and...¡± The friend did not finish his words. Instead, he raised a hand and made a slicing gesture across his neck.

    ¡°But that woman Luo Sanniang is with him. You will need to be careful... You cannot withstand the wrath of the Divine Chef Temple.¡±

    ¡°I know... I¡¯ve paid a lot of money to one of her suitors... Hehe... That woman has many suitors, and they all are willing to help us.¡±

    Master Cheng grinned with jealousy flickering in his eyes. Looking at Luo Sanniang¡¯s twisting waist, he took a deep breath. ¡°A pity that this woman works for the Divine Chef Temple. Otherwise, I would have...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang followed after Luo Sanniang. They left the distinguished guest towers and came to the main lobby. The blond girl who received Bu Fang saw them at a nce, and a look of surprise filled her eyes in an instant.

    Luo Sanniang smiled and nodded at her, then led Bu Fang out of the Divine Chef Temple and came to a small warship docked outside the main door. It was about the same size as Nethery¡¯s Netherworld Ship. She jumped andnded on it, then reached out a hand to pull Bu Fang up.

    Bu Fang looked at her as if she was an idiot. He was a Demigod. Why would he need a woman to pull him up the ship? Howughable. He kicked the ground, leaped gracefully into the air, andnded on the deck.

    Luo Sanniang gave Bu Fang a sulky look. ¡®What a silly young man,¡¯ she thought as she pressed her fair hand on the ship. A humming sound could be heard, and then it swelled into a rumble. The next moment, the ship turned into a stream of light and sped into the distance.

    Luo Sanniang invited Bu Fang into the cabin. It was actually much more luxurious than Bu Fang¡¯s room. He gave her a surprised look, for he never expected that she was so rich.

    ¡®The people of the Divine Chef Temple are so... rich.¡¯

    He had learned from the chariot driver that small warships were the primary means of transport in the capital. A warship was not cheap. The chief bandit of the Misty Mountain had spent all his fortune to purchase one, and yet it was a shabby one. If Luo Sanniang¡¯s warship was a luxury car, then the bandit¡¯s warship was a tiny electric scooter.

    After a long time, the warship stopped. Luo Sanniang signaled that they had arrived at their destination, then took Bu Fang out of the cabin.

    As soon as they stepped out of the warship, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He looked up. All around him were tall buildings thrusting into the sky like spears. The whole sky was blotted out by them. Between the buildings, countless warships flew back and forth, shing dazzlingly.

    With a gentle smile on her face, Luo Sanniang pointed a finger at the topmost floor of a skyscraper and said, ¡°That¡¯s the store this sister has found you. The rental is ten thousand source stones per month. Are you satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 1427 - The Beast Appreciating Feast Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 1427: The Beast Appreciating Feast Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Ten thousand source stones per month...¡¯ Bu Fang looked at the top story of the grand building in the distance, his face expressionless. ¡®So that¡¯s the store she found for me?¡¯

    ¡°Are you happy with it? This is the best location for a restaurant except for those run by the few Earth Divine Chefs,¡± Luo Sanniang said with a triumphant look on her beautiful face. ¡°Do you see that building? That¡¯s my property... so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll waive your rental. Think of it as a reward for breaking the first seal.¡±

    Compared with Bu Fang¡¯s achievement, the rental of ten thousand source stones a month was nothing. Of course, the amount was also too little to bother her.

    ¡°Your property...?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew Luo Sanniang was rich, but he didn¡¯t expect she was this rich.

    ¡°What do you expect? Well, this building and a dozen houses in residential areas are all the properties I have,¡± she said in a regretful voice.

    Bu Fang did not feel like talking to her anymore.

    Luo Sanniang led Bu Fang toward the skyscraper and walked into its ground floor. It had a variety of shops and was bustling with activities inside, with peopleing and going. She took him to an array and stepped on it. The array shed, and in the blink of an eye, they were already at the top floor, which was also the store she had prepared for Bu Fang.

    Its built-up area was notrge, but it was more than enough to open a restaurant. Located on the top story of the building, the store¡¯s walls were made of transparent crystals, so one could see through the walls at the scenery outside. Half of the capital was within view, riddled with all kinds of strange buildings.

    Bu Fang finally understood why the rental was so expensive, and he thought it was reasonable. He was very satisfied with the location. A restaurant on the topmost floor of a skyscraper should attract many customers. If he were to find a store himself, he would not be able to find one that was so excellently located.

    ¡®Attention, Host. The location of the new restaurant is targeted. The renovation will now begin, and the whole process will take two days,¡¯ the System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    At this moment, a strange energy fluctuation spread from his body. Luo Sanniang, standing beside him, nced suspiciously at him, as she seemed to sense an unusual power from him.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go...¡± Bu Fang said to Luo Sanniang.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Don¡¯t we need to discuss the renovation?¡± When she prepared the store, she had thought of many renovating ns. However, Bu Fang did not even touch the topic. That was out of her expectation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the renovation myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble Steward Luo,¡± Bu Fang said, nodding.

    Since Bu Fang had his own n, Luo Sanniang thought that was better, for she could save her time. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to King Pingyang¡¯s mansion now. The Beast Appreciating Feast is about to begin.¡± She was very interested in the feast.

    When Bu Fang heard that, his eyes lit up instantly, and he nodded with a serious face.

    Luo Sanniang was slightly taken aback by the change in his aura, and she found that his attitude was a bit strange. ¡®Is he going to cause trouble in King Pingyang¡¯s mansion?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    They boarded the warship again, which then rumbled and sped through the capital at great speed.

    King Pingyang¡¯s mansion was located in another district of the capital. The ce had no high-rise buildings but low, luxurious mansions with independent gardens, red brick walls, and golden roof tiles.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s warship flew at high speed, and soon, it came to a halt. Not that they had arrived, but they were stopped by someone. She and Bu Fang came out of the ship. In front of them was a group of armored guards with mighty auras, and their leader was a God. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes stung just by looking at him.

    ¡°Please show me your invitation if you wish to enter the mansion,¡± said the leader in a serious voice. He did not ck off in his duty even when he was facing Luo Sanniang¡¯s seductive appearance.

    Luo Sanniang knew these guards were just doing their job, so she did not mind their attitude at all. She produced the invitation cards and handed them to him. The guard looked at the cards, nced at her and Bu Fang, then his tensed face broke into a smile.

    ¡°Wee, Steward Luo of the Divine Chef Temple. Our young master is expecting you inside. Pleasee in,¡± the guard said, stepping to the side and making a weing gesture.

    Luo Sanniang nodded, put her arm around Bu Fang¡¯s, and led him toward the mansion.

    The atmosphere changed when they stepped into the mansion. Bu Fang could feel a strange energy in the air. It came from an array, he knew, and it was so powerful that it made his heart race a little faster.

    ¡°King Pingyang¡¯s mansion is not an ordinary ce. It is where the kinsmen of the emperor live, and King Pingyang himself is a God King of the generation who holds sway of the Divine Dynasty...¡± Luo Sanniang leaned over and whispered in Bu Fang¡¯s ear.

    Bu Fang frowned and nodded.

    ¡°You were not qualified to enter here, but for the sake that you have broken the first seal, the higher echelon of the Divine Chef Temple agreed to let me bring you here. After all, I¡¯ve promised to fulfill all your requests... But you must promise me that you won¡¯t cause trouble in King Pingyang¡¯s mansion. Otherwise, even I can¡¯t protect you.¡± Luo Sanniang was very serious.

    Bu Fang did not say anything, and his attitude made Luo Sanniang feel a little nervous. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me this young man is really going to cause trouble?¡¯

    In the distance, a man nced with a dark face at Luo Sanniang, who was holding Bu Fang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Lord Zhao, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Look how close Steward Luo is with that boy and where she ces her arm? This is so indecent,¡± Master Cheng said, smiling and holding a cup of wine. He nced at the handsome man standing beside him as great joy filled his heart. ¡®Let¡¯s see how you are going to escape death this time, boy!¡¯

    This Lord Zhao was the heir of the Zhao Family, which was an aristocratic family of the Divine Dynasty. As an heir, he possessed formidable innate talents, and he was the key cultivating target of the family. On top of that, he wasprehending one of the supreme Laws of the Universe. He could easily kill a Spirit Divine Chef with a pinch of his fingers.

    Lord Zhao gave Master Cheng a sideways nce and snorted coldly. Then, holding his wine cup, he stepped out from the shade in the garden and walked toward Luo Sanniang and Bu Fang.

    ¡°Luo Luo...¡± he called softly with a gentle smile on his face.

    Luo Sanniang turned her head doubtfully, and her expression changed slightly when she saw Lord Zhao. She did not expect him to be here as well. However, when she saw Master Cheng, who was standing behind him, she realized that this old fool was the culprit.

    ¡°What a coincidence. Are you interested in that Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python too?¡± Lord Zhao said gently. He tried his best to behave like a gentleman in front of Luo Sanniang.

    Bu Fang nced at him with a straight face.

    ¡°Seven-colored Sky Devouring Pythons are ancient spirit beasts, but from what I heard, the one young master caught this time has not fully evolved yet. It¡¯s only a five-colored python... At most, it¡¯s as strong as a Demigod.

    ¡°It would be great if it¡¯s a top-grade Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python...

    ¡°Luo Luo, if you like it, I can buy this python from young master and give it to you. You know how I feel about you.¡±

    Lord Zhao looked at Luo Sanniang with such tenderness that it made Bu Fang¡¯s skin creep.

    ¡°Zhao Wuhen, don¡¯t waste your time. You¡¯d better work harder toprehend the supreme Law of the Universe and be a God, lest the head of the Zhao Familyins about yourziness.¡± Luo Sanniang rolled her eyes. Her attitude toward this Lord Zhao was not warm at all.

    Although he had been lectured, Zhao Wuhen still kept a gentle smile on his face. He turned to Bu Fang, and his eyes grew slightly sharper. ¡°Well, who is this brother?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes. A burst of fearsome pressure spread from him. He was just a Demigod, but since he wasprehending the supreme Law of the Universe, the pressure was very powerful.

    ¡°He is a distinguished guest of the Divine Chef Temple, and he has nothing to do with you,¡± Luo Sanniang said hastily before Bu Fang could speak. After that, she took thetter¡¯s hand and walked away.

    Zhao Wuhen¡¯s face grew dark in an instant. He could tell that Luo Sanniang was protecting Bu Fang. That filled him with jealousy, and he felt as though his chest was about to explode.

    ¡°Master Cheng... I agree with your request. No matter who this boy is, since he dares to get his hands on Luo Luo, he must die,¡± Zhao Wuhen said lightly. As his voice faded, the cup in his hand cracked.

    A smile brushed Master Cheng¡¯s lips, and he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp. ¡®You¡¯re dead now, boy! I¡¯m going to make you cough out everything you¡¯ve taken away from me! How dare a mere Demigod fight with me?!¡¯

    ...

    The world gradually turned to dusk, and soon, it was dark. Stars flickered in the sky as melodious music filled the air. Noble guests arrived in session, greeting and chatting with each other, while a terrible aura lingered in the garden.

    Suddenly, a beam of light fell, and the crowd parted to make a path. Before long, a figure could be seen slowly walking over from the mansion. He wore a brocade robe and a golden crown. His face was kind, but his eyes were extremely sharp, making him look like a savage monster lurking in a corner.

    Everyone greeted the man respectfully. Even Luo Sanniang bowed slightly when he walked past.

    ¡°He¡¯s the young master of King Pingyang. As one of the few geniuses in the capital, he¡¯sprehending the supreme Law of the Universe, the Law of Destruction. He¡¯s only a Demigod, but because he¡¯s alsoprehending the Law of Sword, his fighting strength is not weaker than that of an average low-grade God,¡± Luo Sanniang whispered in Bu Fang¡¯s ear.

    In fact, she still had no idea what Law was Bu Fangprehending. She was a little bit curious about that. She looked at his face and found that he was very calm after listening to her introduction.

    The young master walked slowly to the middle of the crowd and gave a speech. When he had finished, the people around him cheered and apuded. Then, he took a step back and pped his hands.

    ¡°The Beast Appreciating Feast will begin now... Let us enjoy delicious food while appreciating the divine beast. I hope you all have a good time!¡±

    The crowd cheered again while Bu Fang focused his eyes. It was about to begin. ¡®Is this Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python Flowery?¡¯ He took a deep breath.

    As the young master¡¯s p died, a rumbling sound rang out from the mansion. A ten-foot-tall dark iron cage was brought out, carried by four Demigods on their shoulders. It was very heavy, for the ground shook with every step they took.

    Inside the cage was a huge five-colored python, mming at the iron bars and filling the air with a rumbling sound. All the people present eximed when they saw it.

    Luo Sanniang also watched with relish. Suddenly, she felt Bu Fang¡¯s aura change.

 Chapter 1428 - Ah, You Are So Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Ah, You Are So Strong!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shocked, the crowd erupted into an uproar.

    Seven-colored Sky Devouring Pythons were a kind of mystical beast like Divine Dragons, and they were extremely rare nowadays. It was the first time many of the people present had ever seen such a spirit beast. The main reason was that their survival rate was too low whenpared to other mythical beasts, such as Divine Dragons and Phoenixes.

    It was also why the young master of King Pingyang held the Beast Appreciating Feasts when he caught one.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The cage was ten meters high. Each of its iron bars was cold and ck, emanating a sealing force that made one¡¯s heart tremble. The python was trapped inside, mming at the bars. But no matter how hard it tried, it could not break the confinement. Instead, its body was covered with scratches from all the attempts.

    It hissed, its voice filled with monstrous fury, and there were tears in its eyes. Apparently, being treated as a pet made this huge python feel extremely sad, angry, and ashamed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a beast so beautiful! It truly is worthy to be an ancient mystical beast!¡±

    ¡°Yes, very pretty indeed, especially those scales. The scales of a mythical beast are precious. How I wish I could have some of them.¡±

    ¡°A dress made with those scales will certainly be very gorgeous!¡±

    The people were chuckling, their voices unpleasant to the ear.

    The young master smiled faintly. ¡°This Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python is captured by some hunters in the wilderness. Don¡¯t be deceived by its Demigod cultivation base. The few hunters are all low-grade Gods, and yet they were nearly killed by it.¡±

    He sped his hands behind his back as if he was admiring his most beautiful private possession.

    ¡°I had thought of training it. Unfortunately, an ancient mystical beast like this is wild, and it will require a lot of effort to train. I¡¯m about to break through to the God Realm, so I don¡¯t have time to do that. That¡¯s why I held this Beast Appreciating Feast in advance,¡± said the young master.

    The people around him burst into envious exmations.

    ¡°Has young master¡¯sprehension of the Law of Destruction reached perfection?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a piece of news worth celebrating! Young master is going to break through the God Realm! As someone whoprehended the supreme Law of the Universe, young master will certainly be a God King in the future, just like King Pingyang!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, young master!¡±

    The crowd hurriedly uttered words ofpliments, and every face looked envious. It was a major event when a Demigodprehending the supreme Law of the Universe broke through to the God Realm!

    ¡°Let¡¯s put these aside for now. Today¡¯s star is my Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, so enjoy it... Also, the feast meticulously prepared by the Earth Divine Chef of King Pingyang¡¯s mansion is about ready. I hope you all have a good time!¡±

    The young masterughed. Apparently, the crowd¡¯spliments made him very happy. It was not hard to tell that he was very proud of himself since he was able to host an extravagant event like this.

    Bang!

    The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python mmed at the iron bars again, causing the whole cage to shake, and then it opened its mouth and hissed.

    The people around itughed. The young master walked up, ced a hand on one of the bars, and said, ¡°You just have to be a quiet and beautiful python.¡± He smiled faintly. The next moment, his eyes lit up. A burst of divine pressure erupted from him, and Runes of Law emerged and wheeled around his figure.

    The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python gave a whine in an instant as its body fell and smashed onto the floor inside the cage. It was as if an invisible chain had bound it.

    Luo Sanniang furrowed her brows slightly. She was a little ufortable with the young master¡¯s action. Suddenly, she heard a clicking sound. Narrowing her eyes, she turned her head and saw Bu Fang clench his palms into fists and was staring coldly at the young master in the distance. The look in his eyes made her heart skip a beat. ¡®This young man isn¡¯t really going to make a scene, is he?¡¯

    ¡°I need to leave here for a while,¡± Bu Fang nced at her and said with a straight face. After that, he turned and walked away. Luo Sanniang opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she could not get the words out.

    The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, lying inside the dark iron cage, was weeping. Suddenly, its eyes moved, nced in a certain direction, froze, and gleamed brightly.

    The young master frowned. His divine sense was enveloping the cage at all times, so the change in the python¡¯s emotion naturally could not escape him. He followed its eyes, but he only found a seductive woman there.

    ¡°Luo Sanniang?¡± He paused, then smiled gently and nodded at her.

    Luo Sanniang smiled back at him and bowed. Deep inside her, however, she was utterly shocked. She knew the python was not looking at her but Bu Fang, who had just left. ¡®Does this python know... him?¡¯

    Suddenly, she sucked in a cold breath. She finally realized why Bu Fang asked her for an invitation to the Beast Appreciating Feast. It turned out that he knew this python! That also meant that he was likely to strike. After all, they were friends, and he naturally would not stand idly by.

    For a moment, Luo Sanniang was somewhat bewildered. ¡®Dammit! Something big is about to happen!¡¯

    ...

    Bu Fang turned around and left the crowd. Frowning, he tried to think of a way to save the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python, who was also Flowery. Yes, the moment he saw the python, he knew it was her. He would never get her aura wrong. Flowery was his friend, and Bu Fang could not bear to see his friend suffer.

    If Luo Sanniang had not told him about the dangers of King Pingyang¡¯s mansion, he might have acted on the spot. ording to her, King Pingyang was a God King, and the mansion was guarded by several Perfected Gods. It was a force that Bu Fang could not shake today. So if he wished to rescue Flowery, he had to think of a n. He would certainly save her, but the problem was how to do that.

    He was walking in the garden, frowning, when suddenly a dangerous aura approached him. Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. His Vermilion Robe fluttered, and his body moved sideways for hundreds of meters in a sh. The next moment, the ce where he had stood gradually twisted and then burst apart like a bubble.

    ¡°Oh? I can¡¯t believe you managed to dodge it...¡± A surprised voice rang out as Zhao Wuhen slowly walked out from a dark corner with the Power of Law swirling around his palm. It was a fearsome Law. Although it was not as strong as the supreme Law, its power was extremely terrible.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Law of Devour that I amprehending. Although it¡¯s not as strong as the supreme Laws of the Universe, it¡¯s considered the strongest Law under them!¡± Zhao Wuhen said with a faint smile as if he wanted to let Bu Fang die knowing the reason.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but your presence threatens my standing in Luo Luo¡¯s eyes,¡± he said, toying the Power of Law in his hand.

    Bu Fang looked at Zhao Wuhen and was lost in thought. The next moment, the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what is your standing in her eyes?¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    As his voice rang out, it instantly ignited Zhao Wuhen¡¯s anger, causing him to explode like a powder keg. ¡°Pipe down! Did I let you talk?!¡± he growled and waved his hand.

    In the blink of an eye, the ce where Bu Fang stood began to twist again, but he had already jumped to somewhere else.

    ¡°With your ck temper, it would be a miracle if Steward Luo falls for you... It¡¯s fine to have confidence, but you should have a clear understanding of yourself.¡± Bu Fang shook his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The expression and his attitude of a winner further provoked Zhao Wuhen.

    ¡°Are you trying to buy yourself some time so Luo Luo cane and save you? Stop dreaming... She will note,¡± Zhao Wuhen suddenly calmed down and said with a smile.

    Amid the crowd, Luo Sanniang¡¯s hand was grabbed by a beautifuldy, and they were talking andughing. Master Cheng was staring at her from a distance with an amused smile. He turned around and looked into the distance, where an array had concealed the ripples of the battle, so the guards were not alerted.

    In fact, Zhao Wuhen and the young master of King Pingyang were on good terms. So even if he was discovered, nothing would happen to him. He was just trying to kill a Demigod from an ordinary great world, which was not a big deal at all. The young master would not me him for such a tiny thing.

    The ground kept twisting, while the void burst apart like bubbles. The power of the Law of Devour was quite terrible. Zhao Wuhen fixed his eyes at Bu Fang like a cat who was toying with a mouse. He had sealed the void, so there was no way Bu Fang could escape.

    Zhao Wuhen was the heir of an aristocratic family. Except for those talented Demigods, who wereprehending the supreme Laws like the princes and the young master, he was not afraid of any other Demigods.

    Although everyone said that he was not attending to his proper duties, and the head of the Zhao Family also hated him for hisck of effort, he thought he was good enough with his talents. Besides, why should he waste his time cultivating when he was supported by the Zhao Family?

    Rumble!

    The power of the Law of Devour gathered in front of him and turned into a spear. With its tip pointing at Bu Fang, it sped forward in a sh.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and shook his hand. The Divine me emerged and stopped the twisting spear. It looked as if he had used up all his strength to block the attack.

    When Zhao Wuhen saw that, he sneered. ¡°How could Luo Luo possibly fall for a loser like you? I have not even used one-tenth of my strength, and yet you can no longer stop my attack?¡±

    He could not believe that Master Cheng asked him to deal with this kind of loser. It simply soiled his hands.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    At his voice, the twisting spear, which was fighting with the Divine me, burst apart in an instant, producing a deafening rumble. A terrible explosion devoured the array. For a moment, mes churned and filled the air. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and fearsome sts swept out in all directions.

    Zhao Wuhen was struck dumb. What happened? When did his twisting spear be so powerful? How could he not know that he had be so strong?

    As the explosion spread, the array he had prepared was ripped apart by the mes.

    ¡°Ah! You are so strong!¡± A miserable shout rang out as the mes spread.

    The fluctuation of the explosion instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, while the mes shone as bright as diamonds in the night, drawing many eyes.

    Apanied by a miserable shout, Bu Fang shot backward like a cannonball.

    Zhao Wuhen froze. ¡°What is going on?! I haven¡¯t made a serious move yet!¡±

    An oppressive rumble rang out, and the fluctuation of the explosion instantly attracted the crowd¡¯s attention. Everyone turned and looked over.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face changed. ¡°Zhao Wuhen! How dare you!¡± She roared, kicked the ground, and shot into the sky. At this moment, the pressure of a mid-grade God exploded out of her body.

    ¡°Luo Luo... I...¡± Zhao Wuhen did not know what to say.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang, flying backward and shrouded in mes, smashed onto the dark iron cage like a cannonball. A cracking sound rang out as the cage, which the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python had failed to break, broke apart! The python, whoy listlessly on the ground, immediately leaped up and hissed!

    The young master¡¯s eyes narrowed, while the experts around him sucked in their breaths and eximed. Zhao Wuhen¡¯s face was nk. He did not know what was going on.

    Suddenly, a column of me thrust into the sky and enveloped the cage in a sh.

    The young master¡¯s pressure exploded out. ¡°How dare you! The python is trying to escape!¡±

 Chapter 1429 - Iâ€™m Being Set Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1429: I¡¯m Being Set Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    The dark iron cage burst apart, and broken pieces of iron shot out in all directions. The young master¡¯s thunderous cry shocked the crowd.

    The next moment, a ttering sound could be hearding from the distance. Guards were pouring over, stepping over the air as their mighty auras blotted out the sky. The whole void seemed to crumble under the weight of the pressure exuding from them. These were the elites of King Pingyang¡¯s mansion. As soon as the explosion broke out, they came at full speed.

    The young master¡¯s eyes shone like torches, and his terrible aura erupted, twisting the void. The Law of Destruction surged around him, making him look as frightening as an ancient Fiendgod. Standing in midair, his robe fluttered noisily in the wind.

    He fixed his eyes on the cage, which was enveloped in mes, then raised a hand and threw out a palm, sealing it as well as the void around it so that the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python could not escape. The python was his pet, and he could not allow it to run away.

    Zhao Wuhen was confused. He could not believe that his attack had broken the cage. Since it was used by the young master to hold the python captive, the cage must be very strong. Even an average God might not be able to break it, not to mention him.

    ¡®Wait?¡¯ Zhao Wuhen was no fool. He quickly realized what caused this. ¡®Dammit! This boy is setting me up!¡¯ His expression changed, and he was so angry that his whole body shivered. ¡®He¡¯s borrowing my lord¡¯s hands to kill me! Once the python escapes, I, as the root cause of this, will surely be my lord¡¯s primary target!¡¯

    At the thought of that, Zhao Wuhen exploded with rage. He flew into the sky. His aura climbed rapidly, and an energy whirlpool emerged over his head with the Law of Devour spinning inside. ¡°How dare you set me up! Die now!¡± he growled as monstrous killing intent surged in his eyes. The next moment, he threw out the whirlpool, which sped straight toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°How dare you, Zhao Wuhen!¡± Luo Sanniang shouted angrily, waved her hand, and pped the whirlpool. The Power of Law burst out from her palm, causing the whirlpool to keep crumbling. Soon, it disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Luo Luo... Listen to me!¡± Zhao Wuhen¡¯s face grew dark. He could not let himself bear the me. If the me was fixed on him, he would have offended the young master, and that was not a good thing. ¡°It was him, that boy! He tricked me!¡± he said hastily.

    Luo Sanniang sneered. She did not believe him at all. ¡°Zhao Wuhen, although you are good at nothing, I thought you are a responsible man. Now, it seems that... you are rotten to the core. How could you pass the buck!?¡± she said, her face full of disappointment.

    Down below, the people widened their eyes and watched with relish. Everyone knew that Zhao Wuhen was courting Luo Sanniang. Apart from being the steward of the Divine Chef Temple, Luo Sanniang was the beloved daughter of the Luo Family, which was one of the reasons why she had a noble status. The onlookers could hardly bear theirughter when they saw Zhao Wuhen¡¯s constipated face.

    ¡°I...¡± Zhao Wuhen had already cursed Bu Fang a thousand times in his head. It was a trap. He had not even attacked with his true power. He had just casually thrown out a spear, which could achieve nothing if truth be told!

    Standing in midair, the young master threw down a palm, scattering all the mes. The crowd burst into an uproar while he flew into a rage. A terrible aura spread and filled the air in an instant.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Where¡¯s the python?!¡± the young master bellowed.

    The cage, which had turned into a ruin, was empty. Apart from Bu Fang, sitting on the ground with blood trickling down from the corners of his mouth, there was no one else around it. The Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python was gone.

    The scene made the young master furious. He had spent several source gems to get the python. What mattered to him, however, was not the money, but the precious python itself, who was a mythical beast even rarer than Divine Dragons and Phoenixes. The rare mythical beast had disappeared right under his nose. How did that happen? He remembered that he had sealed the void!

    He turned and rested his eyes on Bu Fang. ¡®He¡¯s the only person who is likely to have contact with the python. Its disappearance must have something to do with him!¡¯ he thought to himself. But then, he could not convince himself that someone would dare to steal the python right under his nose.

    The young master descended from the sky, taking one step at a time. An oppressive aura spread and filled the air as he approached Bu Fang, his eyes sharp.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face changed. She was confronting Zhao Wuhen, but she spun, leaped into the air, turned into a stream of light, andnded beside Bu Fang. ¡°Please calm down, my lord! Bu Fang couldn¡¯t have stolen the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python! With so many eyes on him, there¡¯s no way he could do that!¡± she said hurriedly.

    ¡°Zhao Wuhen is the culprit! It was his attack that damaged the cage and caused the python to escape!¡±

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s status was unusual. Just her title of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s steward alone was enough to make the young master consider twice before acting, not to mention that she was the beloved daughter of the Luo Family. However, the young master was still furious at the python¡¯s disappearance.

    In the distance, Zhao Wuhen almost coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡®Luo Luo... How could you do that to me? You can¡¯t push all the me to me!¡¯ At this moment, the young master gave him a cold look, which sent a shock of cold through him. ¡°My lord... I...¡± he said hastily.

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± the young master said coldly. ¡°Listen up, Guards of Pingyang! Search the whole city and bring me back the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python. Kill anyone who provides it refuge!¡±

    Terrible killing intent burst out of the young master¡¯s mouth. The guards in midair bowed, their armor ttering and their auras towering into the sky. The crowd sucked in their breaths, amazed by the young master¡¯s fearsome manner. ¡°He¡¯s truly the heir of King Pingyang!¡±

    The Beast Appreciating Feast was ruined, so the young master naturally boiled with rage. He would not spare the culprit. After all, he had thrown the feast to show off, and now that it was ruined, it was like a p in his face. He had to try his best to make himself look good again.

    Zhao Wuhen did not dare to make a sound. He shrank to the side and stared with a venomous look on his face at Bu Fang, who was sitting beside the damaged cage. ¡®It must be him! He must be the one who set the python free!¡¯

    In the distance, Master Cheng crushed the jade pot in his hand, his face livid. ¡°This Zhao Wuhen is good for nothing! He can¡¯t even kill this boy!¡±

    ...

    In the face of the young master¡¯s mighty aura, Luo Sanniang felt the pressure. ¡®He¡¯s truly a geniusprehending the supreme Law of the Universe. It¡¯s hard to imagine the strength of those princes who areprehending two supreme Laws... Perhaps at the Demigod Realm, they¡¯re already strong enough to crush a mid-grade God like me!¡¯

    ¡°My lord, Bu Fang is only an ordinary Demigod. How could he destroy the dark iron cage?¡± Luo Sanniang said hurriedly.

    The young master sped his hands behind his back and released his divine pressure. ¡°Luo Sanniang, I respect you as the steward of the Divine Chef Temple. My advice to you is to stay out of this. Whether he is the one who destroyed the cage or not, he must be thest person who came in touch with the python. He cannot leave here!¡± he said in a cold voice.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face changed when she heard that. ¡°You cannot keep him here!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are you denying me? Am I no longer qualified to prevent an ordinary Demigod from leaving my mansion?¡± The young master¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder.

    Although Luo Sanniang feared the young master¡¯s power, Bu Fang was too important to her. ¡°My lord, I can¡¯t agree with your request. Yes, he¡¯s just an ordinary Demigod, but...¡± She paused, took a deep breath, then went on, ¡°But he has just broken the first seal of the inheritance for the Divine Chef Temple! He is very important to us!¡±

    Everyone was shocked upon hearing that. Thismon-looking Demigod was actually the Divine Chef who solved the first seal?! Even the young master had a look of surprise in his eyes. He nced at Bu Fang, whose face was expressionless, and thought to himself, ¡®Never judge a book by its cover... In this case, I really can¡¯t make him stay.¡¯

    The young master knew very well the price the Divine Chef Temple had paid for the inheritance. For the temple¡¯s sake, he could not keep Bu Fang, but he was reluctant to let him go just like that.

    A momentter, a guard ripped through the void, came to his side, bowed, and said, ¡°My lord, we have not found any traces of the python within a thousand miles around... We suspect that it¡¯s still here!¡±

    The young master nodded. He focused his eyes and rested them on Bu Fang again, while increasing his divine sense to try to make him confess.

    But Bu Fang was extremely calm, his face expressionless.

    ¡®Is it really not him?¡¯ thought the young master. ¡®An ordinary Demigod is no match for the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python. He couldn¡¯t have stolen it...¡¯

    ¡°Hand over all your storage essories,¡± he said coldly.

    Bu Fang frowned, then reluctantly took out a few rings and threw them on the ground.

    The young master¡¯s powerful divine sense poured over and crushed the rings in a sh. The contents in them emerged immediately, including food ingredients, some Immortal crystals, Nether crystals, source stones, and source gems. They were all ordinary cultivation resources.

    The crowd sneered at the sight of these things. In their eyes, Bu Fang was a poor fellow. The value of his possessions was not enough for them to enjoy a meal in a high-ss restaurant, so how could someone like this have stolen the python?

    The young master¡¯s face softened. He looked at Bu Fang, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve lost my cool. When this is over, I¡¯llpensate your losses.¡±

    The fact that Bu Fang could help the Divine Chef Temple solve the seal proved that he was very valuable. He was even more precious than Zhao Wuhen. Therefore, the young master thought that he had better not offended this Divine Chef.

    He turned his eyes and rested them on Zhao Wuhen, and his face grew indifferent. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my Beast Appreciating Feast, Zhao Wuhen. It seems you¡¯ve be bolder! Guards, put Zhao Wuhen in custody! Also, continue searching the whole city for my python! Bring it back to me, dead or alive!¡±

    The guards answered. A few of themnded beside Zhao Wuhen and put him in chains, causing his expression to change dramatically.

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent, my lord! I was being set up! That guy is the culprit! He has deceived all of you! He¡¯s not an ordinary Demigod!¡± Zhao Wuhen was furious. He could not take the me. How could he break the array and damage the cage when he did not use much of his power in the attack?

    The young master furrowed his brows, but he waved his hand and said, ¡°Take him away! What a good-for-nothing fellow!¡±

    Zhao Wuhen burst into tears. He was really being f*cking set up!

    All of a sudden, an old voice rang out, ¡°Please wait a moment, my lord! I can prove that Lord Zhao is not lying! This young man is indeed not an ordinary Demigod!¡±

    Down below, Master Cheng slowly walked forward with a triumphant look in his eyes. He snorted and nced coldly at Bu Fang. Then, with a shake of his hand, a fireball emerged over his palm. There was an image in it, which showed how Bu Fang had beaten him at the distinguished guest tower.

    At the sight of the image, Luo Sanniang¡¯s face changed, Bu Fang arched his brow, while the young master narrowed his eyes.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became very bizarre.

 Chapter 1430 - You Are Not Qualified

    <h4>Chapter 1430: You Are Not Qualified</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An ordinary Demigod? Everyone¡¯s face became very strange. From what they saw in the image presented by Master Cheng¡¯s fire, it was hard to imagine that Bu Fang was just an ordinary Demigod.

    In the image, he had suppressed Master Cheng, who was a God. He did not even use the Power of Law. It was more than enough to prove that he was very talented and most likely not weaker than the heirs of those aristocratic families.

    When Zhao Wuhen saw that, his eyes went wide in an instant, and he burst into wildughter. ¡°I said I was being set up! This guy¡¯s been pretending! He¡¯s deceiving everyone! He is the one who set the python free!¡± he growled, breaking free of the guards. He finally escaped the me, and he felt at ease.

    Master Cheng had a triumphant look on his face. Although he was beaten like a dog in the image, he did not feel any shame. Instead, his heart was filled with joy, knowing that the image could plunge Bu Fang into a hopeless situation.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face had already turned a little unsightly. It never urred to her that Master Cheng would expose this at thest moment. ¡®Does he not want the fig leaf? How could someone be so shameless? He showed the image of him being beaten, and yet he still appears so proud? I¡¯ve never seen someone so stupid! A man with such a narrow mind would never aplish anything big!¡¯

    She was somewhat helpless. Everything was about to be over, and the young master would let Bu Fang go for the sake of the Divine Chef Temple. In the end, however, they were dragged back into trouble by Master Cheng, who came from the same ce as them. It was not exaggerating to say that this fellow was a stupid teammate.

    The young master¡¯s face was indifferent. The smile on his face had disappeared, and he was now squinting coldly at Luo Sanniang and Bu Fang. ¡°It is not nice at all for you to do that to me, Luo Sanniang. Do you really think that I¡¯m someone you can easily deceive?¡± The warmth in his voice was gone.

    ¡°My lord, please listen to me!¡± The expression on Luo Sanniang¡¯s beautiful face changed slightly. She wanted to say something, but the young master did not give her the chance. The guards had already closed in from all directions and surrounded her and Bu Fang.

    Beside the damaged cage, Bu Fang slowly rose to his feet. His expression remained unchanged as he wiped away the bloodstain on his lips. Those were fake blood he had created with his energy. He appeared very calm, showing no signs of panic at the unfavorable situation. He nced at the young master, then at the experts who were whispering to each other around them. Finally, he rested his eyes on Master Cheng.

    ¡°Steward Luo should now feel very sorry for stopping me and not letting me punch you to death,¡± Bu Fang said. His voice did not have the despairing tone like those who were plunged into a hopeless situation.

    Master Cheng sneered. ¡°It is a capital crime to deceive the heir of King Pingyang! How could I let a cheater like you get away unpunished?¡± he said, twisting his bear with his fingers.

    In the distance, Zhao Wuhenughed wildly, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°A fraud like you deserves to die! How could you push all the me to me!¡± His aura began to surge¡ªhe was going to kill Bu Fang.

    The young master did not stop him this time.

    Bu Fang gave Zhao Wuhen an indifferent look and twitched the corner of his mouth in disdain.

    The situation was not what Luo Sanniang wished to see. Bu Fang was too important¡ªhis value was worth ten times more than that of Master Cheng. The Divine Chef Temple would not let its only hope die here.

    ¡°Luo Sanniang, you don¡¯t have to intercede for him again. Unless the top brass of the Divine Chef Templees here in person, no one can save this boy,¡± said the young master. Then, he signaled the guards to attack.

    Biting her red lip, Luo Sanniang flew over and floated beside Bu Fang, trying to help him defend against those guards.

    The crowd burst into an uproar. ¡°She¡¯s fighting against the young master for a chef? How bold!¡±

    ¡®Bu Fang, I¡¯ll hold these guards. Run back to the Divine Chef Temple now. You will be safe there. This young master is powerful, but he won¡¯t dare act wantonly in the Divine Chef Temple. Don¡¯t worry about me. Theyck the courage to hurt me,¡¯ Luo Sanniang told Bu Fang through a voice transmission. However, she did not get her reply. That made her a little worried.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang reached out a hand and patted her on the shoulder. That gave her pause. She turned around and saw his confident face.

    ¡°No hurry,¡± Bu Fang said to her. Then, he turned to the young master and asked lightly, ¡°You want to take me into custody. May I know why?¡±

    The young master frowned, and a burst of pressure spread from him. ¡°You¡¯ve deceived me and set the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python free.¡±

    ¡°What evidence does my lord have?¡± Bu Fang asked again in the same indifferent voice.

    The sight of that calm look deepened the young master¡¯s frown. He did not like that at all. It was as though this chef was confident in everything he said and did.

    ¡°Why do I need evidence to detain you?¡± said the young master coldly.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bu Fang twitched his lips. His attitude further angered the young master.

    ¡°My lord, let me teach this boy a lesson for you!¡± Zhao Wuhen could bear it no longer. He sped over, released his Law of Devour, and threw a palm at Bu Fang¡¯s head. He wanted to kill this chef with one blow. The fury in him was boiling at this moment.

    Luo Sanniang shouted and wanted to stop him, but she was blocked by a burly figure. The young master moved like a phantom and suddenly appeared in front of her. Cocking his head slightly and sping his hands behind his back, he gave her a sideways nce.

    ¡°Just stay here and watch.¡±

    Rumble!

    The void seemed to crumble under the pressure. Zhao Wuhen was very fast, and his Law of Devour rotated at its maximum speed, causing the void to crack.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    He was really angry this time, and his attack was unlike the previous one. He was confident that the blow would kill Bu Fang.

    There were cries of rm from the people around them. Although Zhao Wuhen was just a Demigod, he was, after all, the heir of an aristocratic family. Moreover, he wasprehending the top Law under the supreme Laws of the Universe, the Law of Devour. That gave him the strength to fight even a God. Yes, he was good for nothing, but he was still very talented and fearsome.

    As he approached Bu Fang, the crowd thought that thetter was likely to be killed by this blow. An ordinary Demigod would be instantly killed by Zhao Wuhen. Bu Fang might not be an ordinary Demigod, but he was no match for the heir of an aristocratic family.

    Master Cheng¡¯s eyes widened with excitement.

    Bu Fang floated up in the air, his Vermilion Robe fluttering noisily in the wind. The next moment, he raised a hand. The Yin and Yang energy swirled around the arm as he threw out a punch.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Apanied by a thunderous cry, Bu Fang¡¯s punch struck Zhao Wuhen¡¯s palm and smashed the Law of Devour shrouding it. In the blink of an eye, the Law cracked like ss and shattered. A loud boom rang out, and powerful sts swept out in all directions.

    Zhao Wuhen¡¯s eyes went wide as he sensed a mighty force erupt from Bu Fang¡¯s body. ¡®Why is his physical strength so strong? Is heprehending a Law that strengthens his flesh?!¡¯ The next moment, he coughed out a mouthful of blood as the terrible force of the Taotie Arm poured into him and almost ripped him apart.

    An oppressive rumble echoed out and filled the air. In everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Zhao Wuhen was smashed by the punch and thrown to the ground from the sky. The powerful impact cracked the ground and blew arge hole in it.

    Those who witnessed this sucked in their breaths and could not believe what they saw. A punch? Bu Fang had defeated the heir of an aristocratic family with just one punch? Although Zhao Wuhen was a weaker heir among the others, he was, after all, the heir of an aristocratic family!

    Even the young master was slightly taken aback. He did not expect this oue at all. ¡°Interesting...¡± A faint smile brushed his lips. It was as though he had found something more interesting than the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Blood trickled down from the corners of Zhao Wuhen¡¯s mouth, and his eyes gleamed fiercely. He was the heir of an aristocratic family, and yet he was thrown to the ground with a punch by a lowly Demigod? He could not allow himself to swallow this humiliation without paying it back!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to break every bone in you!¡± He had never been so angry. No one had shamed him like this before, not to mention in front of so many people, including the young master and Luo Sanniang. He must avenge himself!

    His Law of Devour soared and wheeled rapidly around him. At the same time, his appearance began to change¡ªthe Power of Law gathered and transformed him into a savage beast. When the transformation waspleted, he opened his mouth and roared.

    ¡°The Law of Devour is a top Law...¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Law this chef isprehending? He relied on his formidable flesh and made Lord Zhao suffer a little. Now that Lord Zhao chooses not to fight him with flesh, I reckon this little chef is going to lose.¡±

    ¡°At the realm of Gods, the Power of Laws is the fundamental of everything...¡±

    The people were talking to each other. Although the Law of Devour was not as strong as the supreme Laws of the Universe, it could still crush ordinary Laws. None of them had seen the little chef¡¯s Law, and they thought that it must be too weak, so he never used it to fight Zhao Wuhen.

    The Law of Devour had transformed Zhao Wuhen into a roaring Taotie, who was going to devour everything in the world. Suddenly, the beast leaped out and charged toward Bu Fang. For a moment, a burst of terrible pressure filled the air within a hundred miles around.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhao Wuhen growled.

    In the sky, Bu Fang¡¯s body swayed like a small boat amid the storm as the Law of Devour washed over him. He was very calm, however. Hovering in midair, he slowly raised a hand. A wisp of silver me quietly emerged in his palm.

    ¡°You are not qualified to let me use my Law...¡± Bu Fang said lightly. Then, he flicked his fingers and shot out the silver me.

 Chapter 1431 - Why Should I Run?

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Why Should I Run?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A silver me?

    All eyes rested on the me thrown out by Bu Fang. It was a wisp of silver me, shining brilliantly. The moment it appeared, its scorching heat caused the temperature of the whole ce to rise significantly. With a flick of his finger, it turned into a stream of light and sped away, and in just a sh, it was in front of Zhao Wuhen, who had transformed into a huge Taotie.

    A lot of people present were somewhat struck dumb.

    ¡°Did you hear what he said? Lord Zhao is not qualified to let him use his Law!¡±

    ¡°Why is he so arrogant? How is he going to fight Lord Zhao¡¯s Power of Law if he doesn¡¯t use his own Law?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant! He will soon see how foolish he has been!¡±

    Many of the watchers were sneering. Even the young master would not be so bold as to not use his Power of Law when facing Zhao Wuhen. Bu Fang was just a chef from a third-ss world, and yet he was so daring. He might want to show off, the crowd thought, but he should learn that not every ce was suitable for that.

    The me collided with Zhao Wuhen¡¯s Law of Devour. A rumbling sound filled the air as energy waves spread like ripples, kicking up sand and dust as they swept out in all directions. Under the crushing force of the Law, the silver me managed to stop the corrosion from the Power of the Law. That surprised the watchers.

    ¡°That me is... unusual.¡± The young master squinted at the silver me. It danced and seemed to emanate a unique essence. Suddenly, he gave a soft cry of surprise as he sensed something strange.

    He wasprehending the Law of Destruction. The supreme Law of the Universe certainly had its uniqueness, which made his perception much stronger than that of an average Demigod. Under his perception, the Power of Laws hidden in the me burst forth.

    ¡°A me containing the Power of Laws?! How could there be such a strange me in the world?¡±

    With a thump, Zhao Wuhen fell hard to the ground, but this time, it was less awkward. Hovering in midair, Bu Fang moved his fingers. The silver me began to slowly transform. In Zhao Wuhen¡¯s eyes, it grew fainter at a speed visible to the naked eyes before vanishingpletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone?!¡±

    The watchers all cried out in surprise. Could a me do that? It had indeed disappeared! The heat was gone, and so was the color. It was as if it had hidden its trace from the world of senses. This was a me unlike any other!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. After devouring three Laws, the Divine me¡¯s power was extremely fearsome, and its temperature was so high that it could burn even Gods. His fingers moved, and his divine sense spread like threads.

    All of a sudden, Zhao Wuhen howled miserably. The temperature around him shot up in a sh and made him feel as if he was standing in a sea of fire, which was about to burn him to death. His skin began to flush, and even the Power of Law around him seemed to melt in the scorching heat of the me.

    A me that could turn invisible? Everyone felt chills run down their backs. They could not believe what they had just seen.

    The young master smiled as he watched with interest. ¡®No wonder he could solve the seal of that inheritance the Divine Chef Temple found. It looks like this young man does have some tricks up his sleeve. Without using the Power of Law, he is already suppressing Zhao Wuhen. I wonder what Law he isprehending?¡¯

    A rumbling sound filled the air as Bu Fang fell like a meteorite andnded hard on the ground, causing it to tremble. Zhao Wuhen, whose body was all red from the heat, was growling in front of him. Suddenly, he reached out his Taotie Arm, grabbed Zhao Wuhen by the neck, and pushed him down hard on the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground burst into a huge crater instantly, filled with smoke and dust. The Law of Devour that surrounded Zhao Wuhen faded away as hey at the bottom of the crater like a dead dog. With just one blow, he was defeated.

    He refused to give up, however, and he struggled to his feet under Bu Fang¡¯s suppressive pressure. However, he had just stood up when Bu Fang grabbed his head and threw him back to the ground again. In the end, he chose to stop struggling.

    The heir of an aristocratic family was defeated by a little-known Demigod. What did that mean? It meant that this young man also possessed mighty talentsparable to those famous heirs and princes in the capital. An expert like this would have a bright future.

    Luo Sanniang did not seem to expect Bu Fang could do that either. He had defeated Zhao Wuhen without even using the Power of Law. Meanwhile, Master Cheng was utterly dumbstruck. It was as if something was stuck in his throat, which made him feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡®This Zhao Wuhen is really... good for nothing!¡¯

    The fact that Bu Fang had defeated Zhao Wuhen surprised everyone including the young master. However, instead of flying into a rage, the young master smiled and pped his hands. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all... Since you could solve the seal of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s inheritance, you are indeed not an ordinary Demigod, and you have proved yourself to be a formidable expert by defeating Zhao Wuhen.¡±

    He was smiling when he said that, but his eyes grew sharper and sharper.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can run away from three of my guards, I¡¯ll forget about what happened, whether you are the one who let the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python go or not.¡±

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s expression changed dramatically when she heard that. ¡®Run away from three of his guards? How is that possible?!¡¯

    Those guards were all elites, and their strength had reached the level of a low-grade God. However, they were not ordinary low-grade Gods. Each of them hadprehended at least three Laws, which gave them extremely fearsome strength. It was obvious the young master had no intention of letting Bu Fang run away when he said that.

    ¡°My lord, Bu Fang is the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s distinguished guest...¡± Luo Sanniang tried to intercede for Bu Fang again, but she was mercilessly cut off by the young master.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given him a chance. Let¡¯s see if he can take it!¡± After that, he flicked his sleeve and ignored Luo Sanniang.

    Rumble!

    Terrible auras exploded out, and the void seemed to distort under them. The next moment, three guards d in dark iron armor approached, stepping over the air.

    They were the elites of King Pingyang¡¯s mansion. Their status was extremely noble because they were not ordinary Gods¡ªthey were soldiers under King Pingyang and had once attacked the other Divine Dynasties for the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    They were the elites among elites, seasoned veterans. When the three of them joined forces, they could intercept even a mid-grade God. There was no way that a mere Demigod could run away from them. And if they were to fight head-on, even the young master would suffer losses.

    With spears in hands, the three guards fixed their sharp eyes at Bu Fang and roared. Then, their Power of Laws exploded out, while a burst of mighty divine pressure swept out and poured toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang loosened his grip. Zhao Wuhen¡¯s body immediately fell to the ground with a thud. His expression remained unchanged when he heard the young master¡¯s words. ¡®If I can run away from three of his guards, he will forget about what happened? I just need to run away?¡¯

    A shrill whistle rang out, and the void cracked as the three guards sped over with towering killing intent. They were elite soldiers, so as soon as they struck, heaps of corpses and a sea of blood emerged around them. That was the scene of a battlefield. A nce at it would drive an ordinary person mad. Even the divine sense of a mid-grade God might not be strong enough to withstand it.

    It was clear that the young master had no intention of letting Bu Fang survive when he asked the guards to attack.

    The guards thrust their spears at Bu Fang. Once they pierced him, the Power of Law contained in them wouldpletely rip him apart and tear him into pieces.

    Luo Sanniang tried to move a few times, but she was held in ce by the young master¡¯s divine pressure. That made her despair. She suddenly regretted taking Bu Fang to this Beast Appreciating Feast.

    The spears moved closer and closer to their target. At the bottom of the crater in the ground, Bu Fang looked up at the approaching three guards, then at their spears that were gleaming coldly.

    The watchers thought Bu Fang was scared out of his wits. These elite guards were not on the same level as Zhao Wuhen. It appeared that the young master had given Bu Fang a chance, but in fact, he had already sentenced Bu Fang to death.

    The aura emanating from the heaps of corpses and the sea of blood was extremely frightening.

    ¡°Run away?¡± Bu Fang said suddenly.

    Everyone, including the young master, paused.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, in which a golden kitchen knife appeared and let out a dragon roar. ¡°Why should I run?¡± The corners of his lips curved upward. The next moment, the Vermilion Robe burst into light, a pair of fiery red wings spread behind his back, and his eyes shone dazzlingly.

    ¡®Three guards who are Gods... Well, they are the perfect opponents for me to try the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. That Zhao Wuhen is too weak. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to take out my knife. These guards... They will serve for now.¡¯

    Bu Fang exhaled softly. As he faced the approaching spears, the terrible Power of Law almost drowned him.

    Suddenly, the face of the leading guard fell. He sensed the change in Bu Fang¡¯s aura, and for a moment, he seemed to grow taller in their eyes, turning into a giant who stood tens of thousands of meters tall. The golden kitchen knife in his hand dazzled their eyes. Then, it shed down.

    As everyone watched intently, the guards¡¯ spears collided with Bu Fang¡¯s knife. The result, however, was out of everyone¡¯s expectation.

 Chapter 1432 - Divine Power! Divine Power!

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Divine Power! Divine Power!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the status of chefs was not low. This might be due to the emergence of the Divine Chef Temple. However, even without it, chefs were still respected by many.

    Chefs could process ingredients and cook them into delicious dishes, giving food special power that enables people who eat them achieve breakthroughs andprehension. A profession like this was well respected everywhere.

    But chefs were never fearsome fighters, and this was an epted fact. How could a person acquire formidable strength when he spent so much time and effort on cooking? A man¡¯s energy was limited, after all.

    Therefore, among the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, none of the geniuses was a chef. Now, however, the young man who exhibited extraordinary fighting strength in front of everyone was actually a chef.

    The young master¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Bu Fang in disbelief. Not only him, but all the people were stunned, terrified by the scene ying out before their eyes. Like the most horrible scene in the world, it filled their hearts with disbelief.

    Each of King Pingyang¡¯s soldiers was very strong, and thebined strength of three soldiers was enough to fight a mid-grade God. However, what was happening in front of them hadpletely turned their world upside down.

    Instead of running away from the three Gods, Bu Fang chose to attack them. Was he nning to go head-to-head with King Pingyang¡¯s three guards? The young master had given him a chance, but it was for him to run away, not to fight back. No one could predict his fate after fighting them head-on, but it was very likely that he would be torn apart by the guards and killed in an instant.

    The Power of Laws was surging as if to form a terrible storm that could not be stopped. Many people were moving back. The people present were not weak, and they were all people with noble status in the Divine Dynasty. However, in the face of this sh of Gods, they could not help but retreat. Had they not, they might be inflicted by the lethal energy sts.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face was pale. ¡®Instead of running away, he chose to fight them head-on? Is there something wrong with this young man¡¯s mind? The young master had given him a chance! Why didn¡¯t he take advantage of it?!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Master Cheng¡¯s face was already twisted with madness. He never thought that Bu Fang would make this decision! ¡®He¡¯s courting death! Yes, yes! He¡¯s dead!¡¯

    The three guards were expressionless. Their duty was to carry out the young master¡¯s order. Since the young master had asked them to take down this chef, they would do as they were bid.

    Their Laws rumbled as their spears ripped the void, causing the void to tremble and crumble. Their might shocked all the watchers. Although they were just guards, they were no ordinary guards. At the very least, they were much stronger than that Master Cheng. Every God was hard to deal with, and this was an epted fact.

    Suddenly, the guards¡¯ pupils constricted slightly, and their hearts trembled. They felt resistance, which prevented their spears from going further. In their eyes, the insignificant chef¡¯s strength skyrocketed, reaching a level that they had to look up to. When facing him, they felt as tiny as ants. It was as though this chef was the real God instead of them.

    The next moment, the chef made a straight cut with his golden kitchen knife. The void cracked under the sharp edge of the de, which came with terrible energy that filled the air with a loud rumbling sound. There was no Power of Law. The three guards could not sense any Power of Law on the kitchen knife. However, they felt an indescribable sense of crisis rise from the bottom of their hearts, making their bodies and minds shiver.

    One of the guards sucked in a cold breath and cried out, ¡°This is... a divine power!¡±

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife collided with the three spears. The collision of the pure knife energy and the Power of Laws produced a deafening rumble. The Law of Strength, the Law of Tear, the Law of Light, and many other Laws mixed and exploded in a sh.

    The void was torn and ripped apart by the explosion, and dreadful turbulence leaked out of it. To everyone¡¯s disbelief, the shing Power of Laws was backing away from the knife energy!

    An explosive boom echoed out, and the three guards moved several steps back in midair, filling the air with a loud thud with every step.

    ¡°Ugh?! What happened?!¡± Everyone was shocked and confused, their pupils constricted.

    The young master took a deep breath while his sped hands squeezed tighter and tighter. ¡®Father¡¯s guards are... forced back! Even I can¡¯t do this!¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s a divine power!¡± A flush crept up the neck of one of the guards as his eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Bu Fang as if he was a ghost. ¡°How could a Demigod use a divine power?!¡±

    What was a divine power? Only a God who hadprehended the supreme Law of the Universe could use a divine power. It could not be used by an average God, even when this God hadprehended the top Law. And those who hadprehended the ordinary Laws could never touch it unless they had be God Kings.

    It appeared that Bu Fang had only shed out one knife energy, but in a sh, the knife energy turned into neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine knives, cut their Laws into pieces, and forced them to keep moving backward.

    Obviously, this chef had mastered a divine power, and it was not an ordinary one!

    One of the guards wobbled, then opened his mouth, clutched his chest with a hand, and spewed out a mouthful of blood stained with gold. Hit by the divine power, the energy in him boiled violently and impacted his body, almost causing it to disintegrate.

    ¡®This is too horrible! What kind of existence did the young master offend?!¡¯

    ¡°What?! King Pingyang¡¯s guard... coughed blood!¡±

    ¡°Are they defeated?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! A Demigod could never defeat three of King Pingyang¡¯s guards, unless this Demigod is a genius like the young master!¡±

    The watchers kept eximing. They were shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s amazing fighting strength. Also, they all heard the words shouted by the guard. A divine power? What divine power? How could a Demigod use a divine power? A look of horror came over everyone¡¯s face. No one doubted the guard. After all, only a divine power could crush the Laws.

    ¡°A divine power... How could a mere Demigodprehend a divine power? Even a prince can¡¯t do that!¡± The young master was no longer calm. He clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of shock.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I see!¡± she said in a soft voice, her red lips parted slightly.

    Her voice instantly attracted the attention of all. The people present turned and looked at her. Even the young master was fixing his eyes on her.

    ¡°I know what Bu Fang¡¯s divine power is! It¡¯s from the seal of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance!¡± Luo Sanniang clenched her fists, her beautiful and charming face covered with a happy smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s a test in the first seal of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance, and those whopleted the test canprehend a knife technique called the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. It¡¯s an amazing knife technique. The Divine Chef Temple had once sent a Perfected God to examine it. The knife technique can turn into a divine power!¡±

    Luo Sanniang was just as shocked inside. She was telling the truth, but the God also said that it would be extremely difficult to turn the knife technique into a divine power. ¡®Bu Fang is really...talented! The Divine Chef Temple must protect him at all cost!¡¯

    Hovering in midair, Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, his face calm. The Kitchen Knife of Affliction was very strong. Although this was the first time he used it in a fight, he felt his blood boil. When he thrust the knife, the little golden knife in his spirit sea trembled and released a monstrous knife essence, which turned into a divine power. He felt as if he could poke a hole in the sky with the knife.

    After coughing blood, the three guards¡¯ auras surged, and they clutched their spears tightly again. Their fighting spirit was soaring. As someone who had followed King Pingyang to war, they refused to allow themselves to be defeated by a mere Demigod, not even when this Demigod could use a divine power.

    ¡°You are not a God yet, so you cannot fully utilize the divine power! Whatever happens, you cannot run away from us!¡± one of the guards roared. Their auras towered into the sky like dragons, surrounded by the Power of Law. The next moment, they sped forward, unleashing their divine abilities. It was the divine ability taught by King Pingyang, which was the absolute killing technique in battlefields.

    With the three of them using it at the same time, it was as though ten thousand beasts were galloping across the void, stomping across everything. It was the most primitive killing intent, the pressure from the battlefield.

    Columns of murderous aura thrust into the sky across the whole mansion, echoing to the killing intent unleashed by the three guards. They made the three guards¡¯ auras even stronger!

    The hearts of all the experts present raced. Even the young master felt a pang of oppression. These were his father¡¯s soldiers, the soldiers who fought for the God King Pingyang! His eyes shone brilliantly, and his heart was filled with awe.

    The crowd, including Luo Sanniang, fell silent at this moment.

    Bu Fang felt the pressure, and his movements seemed to slow down. In that pressure was an indomitable fearlessness, with a disregard for life and death. There was certain respect in his heart for these soldiers. They used their lives to defend the dynasty, so he felt he had to fight with all his might, too, and perhaps that was the only way to show his true respect for them.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes, and his spirit sea began to rumble. The next moment, the true-form of his divine sense, who was sitting cross-legged over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, opened its eyes. A humming sound rang out as his powerful divine sense swept out like a storm.

    The emergence of his divine sense immediately made it difficult for everyone to breathe. Then, he waved his kitchen knife, which let out a deafening roar.

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of Affliction!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice echoed out, and the little golden knife in his spirit sea kept trembling. The next moment, all the light in the world seemed to fade away, and all that was left was a lean figure, who casually thrust out a kitchen knife.

    The sky was filled with knives, and if one were to count them one by one, there were a total of neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine knives. Soon, all the knives converged and turned into one knife, which collided with the terrible attack unleashed by the three guards.

    An explosion erupted instantly, and the air rang to a deafening rumble. A divine ability was inherently weaker than a divine power, but this time, they were equal.

    Bu Fang took a few steps back in midair, and his hands holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was trembling.

    On the ground, the light from the knife faded away, revealing the three guards. They were gasping for breath with blood running from their noses and mouths. Finally, they dropped to their knees. They were defeated in the end!

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    The young master¡¯s pupils constricted, and as he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face, a sudden excitement surged in him. ¡®A divine power is truly amazing!¡¯

    A sonorous sword cry rang out. The young master stepped forward as the Law of Destruction surged over his head.

    ¡°You are just a Demigod, and yet you have already possessed a divine power... You truly are a man valued by the Divine Chef Temple!¡± said the young master. ¡°I will not make things too difficult for you today. Fight me! I will let you go no matter what is the oue of our fight!

    ¡°You have defeated the guards of King Pingyang¡¯s mansion without even using your Law. This upsets me more than anything!¡±

    A silver sword was held in the young master¡¯s hand. It gave a loud cry, which tore the void. The young master¡¯s hair stood up, straight as spears, and each seemed to poke a hole in the void. With the sword in hand, he walked toward Bu Fang, taking one step at a time. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1433 - The Debut of the Law of Transmigration!

    <h4>Chapter 1433: The Debut of the Law of Transmigration!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if I couldn¡¯t force you to reveal your Law?¡±

    The young master held his silver sword and stood in midair. His face was full of excitement, and his fighting spirit was soaring. Bu Fang¡¯s strength hadpletely aroused his fighting spirit.

    Among the younger generation of the divine dynasty, the heirs of the aristocratic families were no match for him, and the heirs of the other Kings were mostly cultivating in seclusion to break through to the God Realm. As for the princes, he was no match for them. Therefore, if he wished to have a good fight, he could not find an opponent. And that really bothered him.

    But now, he finally met Bu Fang, a chef who was only a Demigod but could use a divine power. His heart was filled with joy as if he had seen the prey he had been searching for. The fact that this chef could resist the full-force attack from three of his father¡¯s guards was enough to prove his fearsome strength, and that had won his respect.

    That was why the young master was so excited. However, what excited him further was that even though Bu Fang had defeated the three guards, he had not disyed the Law he wasprehending!

    ¡®If I can¡¯t force him to use his Law and let him go, then it would be a shame to me this time...¡¯

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s expression changed suddenly. She did not expect that the young master would want to fight Bu Fang himself. In the divine dynasty, all those under one hundred years old were considered the younger generation, and the young master was a top genius among them. Besides, he was an existence who wasprehending the supreme Law of the Universe.

    ¡®Bu Fang is most likely no match for an expert like this. Fortunately, this young master is a reasonable man...¡¯ Luo Sanniang thought to herself. ¡®He would not kill Bu Fang. Perhaps he just wants to fight with him. After all, it is hard for a genius of the younger generation to find an opponent of the same realm who can match his strength.¡¯

    Luo Sanniang was also curious about the Law Bu Fang wasprehending. ¡®Judging by his strength, the Law he isprehending should not be a weak one... It should be a top Law at the very least! If that is the case, his status in the Divine Chef Temple will rise to another level!¡¯

    The watchers were bewildered. Many of them did not know whether to cry orugh, but their hearts were filled with joy. Although the Beast Appreciating Feast had turned into a battle, they thought their attendances were not fruitless, for they could witness the young master fight.

    Moreover, they had seen how Bu Fang, a talented Demigod, defeated three Gods with a divine power! It was a feast for their eyes, and it excited them.

    Wearing a brocade robe and a golden crown, the young master¡¯s aura towered into the sky. He walked across the air while holding a silver sword, and with every step he took, his aura climbed and grew stronger. When he came in front of Bu Fang, his aura had already reached a very frightening level. Even Luo Sanniang was frightened by his pressure.

    Bu Fang clutched at the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and stared indifferently at the young master. The look in his eyes was calm. He shook his hand and exhaled softly. Suddenly, a burst of terrible divine sense spread from him.

    The corners of the young master¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly. His divine sense poured out as well and collided with Bu Fang¡¯s. A soundless fight erupted in an instant. The sh of divine senses was actually full of dangers.

    The young master¡¯s divine sense was very strong. After all, he was the heir of God King Pingyang, and he had been working hard to catch up with his father¡¯s footsteps. That was why he worked hard to be the strongest of the younger generation.

    This time, however, he met Bu Fang. Their divine senses were actually equally strong!

    ¡°Interesting... This is really interesting!¡± The young master burst outughing. Then, he focused his eyes. The Law of Destruction swept out as he thrust his sword and made a straight cut toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± the young master roared, and his sword gleamed. It was a simple sword move, one that he used to probe Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang did not use the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. After all, it was a divine power, and it put a great strain on him. Basically, using it twice was already his limit. His body could not withstand further pressure from the divine power.

    He chose another strategy to face this sword move. He put away the kitchen knife, then flipped his hand and produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Holding the ck wok tightly, he threw it out to meet the young master¡¯s attack.

    The sword and the wok collided with a thud, and the sword energy rippled out across the air.

    The young master¡¯s pupils constricted. He could not believe that his attack did not break Bu Fang¡¯s ck wok. He wasprehending the Law of Destruction, and the Law of Sword was his second Law, which was a top Law just below the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    His sword was surrounded by both Laws, and yet it could not break a wok. He realized that Bu Fang¡¯s wok was definitely not an ordinary weapon, and its grade was most likely not weaker than his Silverdragon Sword.

    That only made things more interesting!

    They fought fiercely in the sky. Actually, the young master was the one who kept attacking. Bu Fang was just defending, blocking all the sword moves with the wok. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was extremely tough, so he was not worried that it would be destroyed by the young master¡¯s sword.

    That made the scene appear somewhat bizarre, and the expressions on the faces of those present were odd. The battle looked a little strange to them.

    As the attacks continued, the young master found that as well, and he could not help flying into a rage. The Law of Destruction surged around him, and a burst of terrible pressure spread from him. The next moment, his silver sword shot into the sky, transformed into a five-wed silver dragon, and darted toward Bu Fang. It was an attack containing the Power of Law, and the Law was the supreme Law of the Universe.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He could feel a terrible pressure. The supreme Law of the Universe was indeed formidable. He had no idea if the ck Turtle Constetion Wok could stop the attack or not. Without hesitation, he held the wok with both hands and brought it in front of him.

    The five-wed silver dragon swooped down and smashed onto the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. A loud rumble rang out while the roar of the silver dragon echoed through the skies.

    Bu Fang immediately felt the terrible sword intent of destructione pouring over. His Vermilion Robe fluttered in the wind, and there seemed a fiery red vermilion bird soaring and singing behind him.

    With a boom, he was knocked down from the sky, and when his feet touched the ground, they sank deep into it. At the same time, swords came raining down and poked countless holes around him. The attack was so powerful that it could kill even a low-grade God.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°The young master is serious this time...¡±

    ¡°He truly is a genius! Look how horribly strong his sword move is!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sprehending the supreme Law of the Universe after all!¡±

    The people eximed, shocked at what they were seeing. The Law of Destruction matched well with the art of swords, and when they werebined, they almost made the young master invincible among the experts in the same realm as he.

    Even Bu Fang, who had exhibited extraordinary talent just now, was suppressed by him. Perhaps this was what made the young master so strong.

    The young master hovered in midair, holding the sword. Sword energy turned into nine silver dragons and kept wheeling around him. From time to time, dragon roars rang out as if they were singing.

    ¡°The Nine Revolution Sword Song. This is my sword.¡± The young master¡¯s eyes gleamed as he stared at Bu Fang.

    On the ground, the rolling smoke and dust scattered and revealed Bu Fang. He waved the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and felt the tremendous forceing up from his palm. It did not feel good to be suppressed by his opponent, and it was not his style to fight a battle.

    He exhaled, rose to his feet, and put away the wok. Even then, his eyes gradually grew sharper.

    The scene made everyone¡¯s heart race. Was Bu Fang going to be serious now?

    ¡°My lord... It seems that you really want to see my Law,¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    His voice was t, but the curiosity of those who heard it was immediately aroused, and they all stared at him with gleaming eyes.

    ¡°Yes... Show it to me!¡± A faint smile brushed the young master¡¯s lips. The nine silver dragons wheeled around him, emitting bright light and protecting him from any possible attack.

    In the distance, Zhao Wuhen crawled out from the ruin, coughing blood. He looked very miserable, and his face was covered with dust. When he finally got up to his feet, he nced frighteningly at Bu Fang, who was confronting the young master.

    His mind was trembling with fear. Bu Fang was too... horrible! That punch would probably be his nightmare forever! Suddenly, Zhao Wuhen froze. His eyes went wide as he looked into the distance in horror.

    There, an even more terrible pressure slowly spread out from Bu Fang¡¯s body, while Runes of Law began to materialize over his head. He was finally about to show everyone his Law!

    The moment the Runes of Law appeared, everyone present was struck dumb. The next moment, the sound of gasps rang out continuously!

    The young master¡¯s face trembled, and a look of horror came into his eyes.

    ¡°The Law of Transmigration?!¡±

 Chapter 1434 - Suppress With One Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Suppress With One Punch!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang did not hide his strength. In fact, there was no need to hide. Previously, he was just toozy to use it. However, he felt a little pressure when facing the young master, who was fighting with all his might. The pressure made him feel that if he did not use the Law, he might be defeated. So he unleashed his Law of Transmigration. This was the first time he used the Law to fight.

    Runes of Law wheeled over Bu Fang¡¯s head. They kept gathering, and soon, they began to emit streams of light that shone dazzlingly like a rainbow.

    A Demigod couldprehend Laws, but they were notplete. Everyone knew this. The Lawsprehend by a Demigod were the foundation after he became a God. If the foundation was not set properly in the Demigod Realm, it would limit the future achievement of the God.

    Therefore, the Demigod Realm was very crucial. This was also why the prince, the young master, and the heirs of the aristocratic families were the idols of many people in the divine dynasty. It was not because of their strength but their potential.

    Zhao Wuhen widened his eyes. He had never been so frightened, and he had never lost heart when Bu Fang threw him to the ground. He had even told himself that when this was over, he would return home and cultivate harder, so he woulde back stronger to defeat Bu Fang. He was confident that he could do that, for he was the heir of an aristocratic family who had an exceptional foundation, not to mention he wasprehending the Law of Devour, a top Law.

    But that was until he saw Bu Fang¡¯s Law. He had thought that the chef wasprehending an ordinary Law, or he would have used it already. But when he finally saw it... his mind waspletely nk. The familiar ripple and the suppressive pressure of someone from a higher hierarchy caused his heart to skip a beat.

    He had only felt that from the young master. Without a doubt, the chef wasprehending a supreme Law of the Universe like the young master. Zhao Wuhen felt as if an invisible arrow had pierced his chest, and it filled his heart with sorrow.

    ¡®He had defeated me, and now even his Law is stronger than mine... Didn¡¯t Master Cheng say this guy is only a bumpkin from an ordinary great world? Which part of him looks like a bumpkin?! I reckon even the young master is no match for him!¡¯

    The experts present were all people with status in the divine dynasty. As soon as Bu Fang revealed his Law, they recognized what it was. It was the most mysterious supreme Law of the Universe, the Law of Transmigration.

    The moment the Law appeared, it turned into a whirlpool over his head, shining blindingly like the sun and shocking everyone. Even the young master, who was standing in midair with the Silverdragon Sword in hand, was struck dumb.

    He had guessed that Bu Fang might beprehending a top Law, but it never urred to him that he was actuallyprehending the supreme Law of the Universe. There were only few existences in the whole divine dynasty who wereprehending the supreme Laws: three heirs of the kings, the prince, and that genius from the top-ranked Luo Family.

    Only five Demigods wereprehending the supreme Laws of the Universe. And that was because they grew up in the divine dynasty, had cleansed their bodies with countless precious materials, were guided by God Kings, and had cultivated very hard.

    Now, however, a chef who came out of nowhere had revealed that he, too, wasprehending the supreme Law. The young master suddenly panicked at this moment.

    Luo Sanniang was struck dumb with astonishment. She covered her red lips with a hand, not knowing how to express the emotions in her. ¡®Bu Fang isprehending the Law of...Transmigration? The most mysterious and rare Law of the five supreme Laws of the Universe?!¡¯

    The sound of people sucking in their breaths could be heard from everywhere.

    Master Cheng¡¯s pupils had shrunk to the size of a sesame seed, and his face was twitching. ¡®The supreme Law of the Universe? Is this a joke? A bumpkin chef from an ordinary great world is actuallyprehending the supreme Law of the Universe, which even the prince of the divine dynasty had to work very hard toprehend?!¡¯

    Bu Fang did not know that he had frightened so many people by revealing his Law of Transmigration. At this moment, he was immersed in the Law. The Runes of Law spread and swirled around him. His flesh was growing stronger, and the Taotie Arm was constantly absorbing the Runes.

    He opened his eyes and looked up at the young master. ¡°You said you want to see my Law... Now you¡¯ve seen it,¡± Bu Fang said, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    After using the Power of the Law, Bu Fang felt that his fighting strength was elevated to a brand-new level. ¡®No wonder everyone says that Laws are the foundation of Gods,¡¯ he thought to himself. He stomped his foot and leaped into the sky. At the same time, the Runes of Law crawled along his Taotie Arm, giving it a magical look.

    The young master finally recovered from his shock, and his eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡°Mister! I never thought that mister is alsoprehending the supreme Law of the Universe! Friendship grows from conflicts... I¡¯ll not put mister in an awkward position, but I hope mister can fight me with all your might!¡±

    He clutched the Silverdragon Sword tightly, his fighting spirit soaring. The Law of Destruction surged over his head, while nine silver dragons chased at each other around him. ¡°The Nine Dragons Sword Song!¡± roared the young master. [1]<sup>1</sup>

    It was hard to meet a genius who could match his strength, so the young master¡¯s heart was filled with joy. What he needed was a good fight.

    He waved the Silverdragon Sword, and the nine silver dragons roared. At this moment, he showed his power to the extreme, revealing the might of a divine dynasty¡¯s geniuspletely. The whole of King Pingyang¡¯s mansion seemed to tremble.

    The experts present moved back in horror and watched as the two existences fought in the sky. It was a rare battle to witness. After all, there were only so many geniusesprehending the supreme Laws of the Universe in the divine dynasty, and most of them were cultivating in seclusion. They needed toprehend more Laws to break through to higher realms.

    It was said that the prince, who was also the heir of the divine dynasty¡¯s God Emperor, wasprehending two supreme Laws of the Universe, and that he could suppress high-grade Gods even though he was just a Demigod. It was worth noting that a high-grade God hadprehended at least eighteen Laws.

    The moment the Law of Transmigration appeared, the color of the sky changed, and the young master¡¯s Law of Destruction echoed to it from a distance. All the experts in the whole capital sensed their auras. The few geniuses cultivating in seclusion opened their eyes and turned toward the direction where King Pingyang¡¯s mansion was located.

    The strange aura of the supreme Law attracted them. However, none of them moved. After watching for a brief moment, they went back to their cultivation. They wereprehending the supreme Laws, and only they knew the urgency in their hearts. Their time was too precious to be wasted on others.

    ...

    Bu Fang strode up to the sky. His aura rose with every step, and soon, it was no weaker than when he used the divine power. Even then, the nine silver dragons fell toward him with the aura of the Law of Destruction.

    The young master¡¯s eyes shone like torches as he fixed them on Bu Fang. The next moment, he thrust his sword, which seemed to pierce through the void.

    Bu Fang raised his Taotie Arm, which was surrounded by the Yin and Yang energy and the Runes of Law. Looking at the nine dragons, he threw out a punch without hesitation. Two Taoties, one Yin and one Yang, rushed out of the arm immediately, caught the nine dragons, and began to bite and tear them apart.

    The noise produced by the collision of the Law of Transmigration and the Law of Destruction shook the world. It was as if two nuclear bombs had smashed into each other. The whole divine dynasty seemed to tremble with the explosion.

    The people present gasped as they watched the battle with relish. Master Cheng, however, had turned extremely pale. He knew that he had failed to get Bu Fang killed this time. Moreover, he might have dragged himself into a dire situation.

    Zhao Wuhen, on the other hand, stood transfixed with shock. ¡®So this is his true strength! He could have killed me with just a wave of a hand! There¡¯s no way I can stand up against him... Is the supreme Law of the Universe really so terrifying? No wonder the young master scolded me and said I am good for nothing... My foundation is weaker than them, and yet I still don¡¯t work hard...¡¯

    At this moment, Zhao Wuhen felt a pang of regret. He hated himself for not working hard in the past. He finally realized why the other heirs of the aristocratic families cultivated so hard. They just wanted to catch up with the footsteps of these top geniuses!

    In the sky, the light that shot out of the sword broke and scattered with a boom. Then, a glittering fist flew across the air, turned into a disc made of Yin and Yang energy, and collided with the Silverdragon Sword, producing a shrill noise as it spun.

    The next moment, as everyone watched in horror, the Silverdragon Sword slipped out of the young master¡¯s hand, flew in a streak of silver light across the air, and stabbed hard into the ground, trembling violently.

    Boom!

    A figure flew backward in the sky, coughing blood. The young master, d in his brocade robe, fell to the ground and kept stepping back. His aura weakened with every step, and in the end, his whole body was shivering.

    In the sky, the light faded away, while the whirlpool that was the Law of Transmigration spun rapidly. Bu Fang slowly walked forward, his Vermilion robe fluttering in the wind.

    The power of the basic Yin and Yang Transmigration Punch, which he threw out bybining the Taotie Arm and the Law of Transmigration, was surprisingly strong! He had suppressed the young master with just one punch!

 Chapter 1435 - If I Kill Himâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1435: If I Kill Him...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A lean figure stood in the sky with his hands sped behind his back. His striped red-and-white robe fluttered gracefully, giving him a demeanor of a transcendent being.

    All the people were shocked. No one had thought that the Beast Appreciating Feast would turn into a stage for this young man, who had defeated three Pingyang Guards with one knife and then suppressed the talented young master with one punch.

    Such achievement was enough to make him famous in the capital, and his talent was enough to make him the target of all the aristocratic families. Even the imperial family might recruit him. The future of a geniusprehending the supreme Law of the Universe was simply limitless.

    On the ground, the young master bowed his head and appeared somewhat disheartened. He was defeated, suppressed by a punch...

    The people were silent, clueless of what to say. This was not the oue they had expected. The talented young master was defeated by a chef with just one punch. Even his sword was knocked flying away. Why was this chef so fearsome?

    Luo Sanniang did not know what to say either. Bu Fang¡¯s formidable fighting strength was beyond her expectation.

    In the distance, Zhao Wuhen¡¯s face was expressionless¡ªhe was in a state of numbness and shock. He gave Bu Fang a deep look. He could not find it in him to be jealous of this guy. ¡®Perhaps this is the reason Luo Luo chose him...¡¯ He got up from the ground awkwardly and walked out of the mansion, dispirited.

    Bu Fang descended from the sky. The Law of Transmigration had disappeared, and the overwhelming pressure shrouding him also faded away. If he used the Law of Transmigration, Bu Fang¡¯s current fighting strength should be approaching that of a mid-grade God, or to be exact, an ordinary mid-grade God. But even that was enough to show his formidable strength.

    The young master did not spend too much time nursing his defeat. After all, he was a genius, and that gave him very strong psychological endurance. He might find it hard to ept defeat for a while, but after careful reflection, he let it go.

    ¡®Father is right. I was too reckless... Maybe this is the difference between me and other geniuses.¡¯

    He smiled bitterly, and his eyes were filled with a hint of helplessness as he nced at Bu Fang. Today¡¯s defeat was not necessarily bad for him. After this, he would need to cultivate harder. He had been wanting to find the limit of his fighting strength, but little did he know that he was already overtaken by others.

    The young master pulled his Silverdragon Sword from the ground, then turned to Bu Fang and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for pulling your punch, mister. The Law of Transmigration deserves its name.¡±

    His face had returned to normal, and he wiped away the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.

    Bu Fang gave him a surprised look. He did not think that this young master was a man with a great heart. He nodded and said, ¡°My lord was just careless.¡±

    The young master burst outughing and nced approvingly at Bu Fang. ¡°A defeat is a defeat. But I won¡¯t be defeated by you again next time!¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°By the way, mister, you have to be cautious. My strength is nothing among the geniusesprehending the supreme Laws of the Universe. When these geniusese out of their seclusion, they will surely find you to learn more about your Law of Transmigration.

    ¡°After all, the Law of Transmigration is the most mysterious supreme Law of the Universe!¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. He found that this young master was not an arrogant man. Perhaps that was why the divine dynasty was so strong, since the top experts of its younger generation were all in pursuit of greater cultivation bases instead of scheming against each other. This would only make the divine dynasty stronger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to pursue the escape of the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python... It is just a worldly possession, and I keep it just because I find it strange,¡± said the young master. ¡°After today¡¯s defeat, I finally realized that instead of wasting my time and effort on those things, I should devote myself to my cultivation base. When I be a God King, I will catch a Golden-winged Roc and make it my mount!¡±

    Heughed. Those words were arrogant, but he was qualified to say that.

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded. He agreed with the young master. However, using a Golden-winged Roc as a mount was very wasteful. He thought it was best to barbecue it. The taste would surely be so delicious that even a God King would drool.

    The young master pped his hands suddenly. The music rose from all directions, while servants came out with steaming dishes in their hands. Although the python was gone, the feast would continue. Otherwise, the food would be wasted. In fact, many people were not here for the python but for the delicious food.

    Master Cheng left despondently. Zhao Wuhen, on the other hand, had returned to the Zhao Family and began to cultivate in seclusion.

    The feast continued. The young master took Bu Fang¡¯s hand and kept talking, rubbing his palm gently from time to time. It made thetter¡¯s flesh creep and turned all the delicious food tasteless. The dishes were actually cooked by the Earth Divine Chef hired by the young master, and they all smelled and looked delicious.

    The young master had a good opinion of Bu Fang. He felt as if he had found a confidant, and he kept talking to him. He even showed his intention to recruit Bu Fang. Of course, he was rejected.

    Luo Sanniang was very anxious. When she heard that Bu Fang had refused, she breathed a sigh of relief. Bu Fang¡¯s talent was too amazing. Whether it was his talent in cultivating or cooking, he deserved to be recruited by the Divine Chef Temple. If he were taken away by the young master, she would probably hide in the toilet and cry.

    When the feast was over, Luo Sanniang dragged Bu Fang out of King Pingyang¡¯s mansion. The young master sent them off at the main entrance. Soon, all the guests had left, leaving only the messy mansion. But the servants began to work immediately, and it only took them some time to tidy up the ce.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of cracking in the sky. The void was torn apart, and then a five-wed silver dragon came slithering out of it, dragging a chariot. A mighty figure could be seen standing in the chariot, which rumbled and crumbled the void with its tremendous weight.

    The young master raised his head. He was slightly shocked when he saw the figure, and he hurriedly bowed. ¡°Father!¡± he called out respectfully. At the same time, the servants around him went down to their knees and bowed their heads.

    The chariotnded in the mansion. The silver dragon shrank, turned into a little silver snake, and coiled around the man¡¯s burly body. A terrible aura shrouded the man, which seemed to crack the void around him.

    ¡°Hmm? Are you having another feast? Why can¡¯t you focus on cultivating? How are you going to be someone great when you indulge in dissipation?¡±

    The burly man nced coldly at the young master, causing thetter¡¯s heart to tremble. In the past, he would have argued, for he was a proud geniusprehending the supreme Law of the Universe. But not today. His attitude had changed a lot after he was defeated by Bu Fang.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Father. I shouldn¡¯t have done this. Father, I have a request...¡± said the young master with a respectful look on his face.

    King Pingyang was slightly taken aback. ¡®Why is this boy¡¯s attitude a bit strange today? Is he running into some trouble again?¡¯

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it...¡±

    ¡°I wish to learn the Ten Thousand Dragons Sword Song! I hope Father can teach me!¡± The young master looked up with determination in his eyes, which made King Pingyang arch his eyebrows.

    ¡®It seems that this boy is provoked by something or someone...¡¯

    ...

    It was quiet inside the luxury warship.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly as she stared at Bu Fang with her seductive big eyes. It was as if she wanted to see through him. It never urred to her that Bu Fang, who looked like a bumpkin, possessed such a fearsome cultivation base. She never even thought that he could defeat the young master with one punch.

    His divine power, the supreme Law, cooking... All these made him seem he was shrouded in a vague veil. The more she wanted to explore, the more incredulous she felt.

    The awkward atmosphere made Bu Fang a little ufortable. He cleared his throat with a straight face, breaking the silence in the warship. ¡°Thank you for helping me, Steward Luo...¡± he said.

    Luo Sanniang should have guessed that the disappearance of the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python was rted to him. Even so, she still sided with him, even if that would make her offend the young master. Bu Fang thought he should thank her for that.

    ¡°I know you went to King Pingyang¡¯s residence because of that python...¡± Luo Sanniang stretched her backzily. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold! Still... you are qualified to act like that. The news of the young master¡¯s defeat will be heard throughout the capital tomorrow, together with the news that you areprehending the supreme Law of the Universe.¡±

    Her face suddenly became a little serious. ¡°You should know that it¡¯s the taller trees in the woods that get their tops blown off. You are only a Demigod from an ordinary great world. Even though you areprehending the supreme Law of the Universe, you are still nothing in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital. Although the crown prince was the next emperor, the other princes are fighting for power too. A talented expert with great potential like you will surely be their target...

    ¡°So you¡¯re not in a very good position. However, you don¡¯t have to worry as you are now under the Divine Chef Temple...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. He understood what she said, but he did not care. What concerned him now was how to find Lord Dog and the others. In fact, it was not a bad thing to be famous as it would be easier for Lord Dog to find him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Divine Chef Temple first. There are some scores we need to settle!¡± Luo Sanniang suddenly pursed her red lips and sneered.

    Bu Fang paused, then twitched his lips in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s time to settle scores... Would the Divine Chef Temple me me if I kill him?¡± he said with a straight face.

    ¡°No, no, no... I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Luo Sanniang squinted at Bu Fang like azy cat.

 Chapter 1436 - The Whereabouts of Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1436: The Whereabouts of Lord Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They returned to the distinguished guest tower of the Divine Chef Temple. Bu Fang did not look for Master Cheng immediately. Even though the old man conspired to kill him, he was not too concerned. In his opinion, all schemes were useless in the face of absolute power.

    Of course, another reason was that he could not wait to see Flowery.

    He went back to his luxury room. After bidding farewell to Bu Fang, Luo Sanniang left with a dark face. Most likely, she was going to settle the scores with Master Cheng.

    Bu Fang closed the door. With a thought, he went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. When he was at King Pingyang¡¯s residence, he had sent Flowery into the farnd. That was why the young master could not find her.

    He knew that when he did this, it would cause violent fluctuations of the Will of the Great Path, which was very obvious, so he used the explosion to cover it up. Although his n was nearly exposed by Master Cheng, it all went well in the end.

    A gentle breeze was blowing in the farnd. The air was filled with a rich aroma of fruits. It was the time of harvest in the farnd.

    Bu Fangnded on the soft green grass, weed by the scent of grass, fruits, and earth. He sped his hands behind his back and took a deep breath.

    Flowery had already turned into a young girl with a curvy figure. She was sitting on Niu Hansan¡¯s wooden chair in front of the wooden hut, gnawing at a spirit fruit. Niu Hansan was sitting beside her, smiling and holding a basket full of spirit fruits. When he saw Bu Fang, he put down the basket and strode over to wee him.

    ¡°Aye, Owner Bu, what brought you here?¡± Niu Hansan was all smiling. He had kept the farnd in good order, and he wished Bu Fang woulde every day.

    Bu Fang nodded and talked to him for a while, then came beside Flowery impatiently and nced at her with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked.

    Flowery shoved a fruit asrge as her fist into her mouth. With a satisfied look on her face, she looked at Bu Fang, grinned, and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    ¡°How did you get caught?¡± Bu Fang asked what he wanted to know most.

    Flowery shoved another fruit into her mouth. ¡°We met another cosmic monster in the turbulence...and then we were scattered. When I rushed out of the tunnel, I was surrounded and beaten by many people!¡± she said innocently. In fact, she did not know what had happened.

    ¡°Another cosmic monster? Scattered? Did you mean... Lord Dog and Nethery were also separated?¡± Bu Fang frowned. He felt that things were getting a little serious. He had thought that after finding Flowery, he would learn the whereabouts of Lord Dog.

    ¡®What is that cosmic monster...¡¯ Bu Fang took a deep breath. He thought there was only one monster, but it seemed there were two...

    ¡°I think so... With Lord Dog¡¯s strength, he should be safe. As for Sister Nethery, I¡¯m not sure...¡± Flowery said. Her mood became somewhat depressed.

    It was really a bad start. They had barely left the Netherworld when they were confronted with such difficulties. All this was because of that cosmic monster. Bu Fang furrowed his brows as his eyes grew sharper. ¡®Surely that monster is not dead. Even my Perishing Pot cannot kill that thing...¡¯

    ¡°Alright... You have a good rest. You can choose to stay here or go out with me.¡± Bu Fang looked at Flowery and let her choose. After all, she had been caught by the young master, and her Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python aura could not be concealed. Once she went out, she might expose her whereabouts. However, Bu Fang was not too worried. He was strong enough to protect her now.

    ¡°I want to go out! I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± Flowery said hastily.

    Niu Hansan burst into tears. ¡®Can¡¯t all these spirit fruits make you stay here?¡¯

    Bu Fang respected Flowery¡¯s decision, but to avoid unnecessary trouble, he asked her to maintain her human form most of the time when she was outside.

    Of course, Flowery would not object to that. She nodded hurriedly.

    Afterward, Bu Fang spent some time recuperating in the farnd. He sat cross-legged under the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree, refreshing his spirit by closing his eyes. His divine sense gradually grew more solid under the special essence of the tea tree.

    The Immortal Tree swayed beside him, its leaves rustling softly. Perched on its crown, the Senseless Lotus gleamed faintly.

    Bu Fang had just gone through a battle, and he needed to stabilize his cultivation base. Under the nourishment of the Immortal Tree and the tea tree, hisprehension of the Law became deeper and deeper.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes and left the farnd. He did not bring Flowery with him. He nned to make her the waitress in the restaurant, and he would only bring her out when the restaurant opened.

    Back to the luxury room, Bu Fang stretched his back and rose to his feet. He took a bath, then went straight to sleep.

    The next day, he left the room. As he walked between the distinguished guest towers, many people recognized him. Everyone looked respectfully at him, no matter if they were Gods or Demigods, Spirit Divine Chefs or Earth Divine Chefs.

    The result of his battle yesterday had already spread throughout the whole Divine Dynasty. Most of the people in the capital now knew that he wasprehending the Law of Transmigration, the supreme Law of the Universe, and that he had defeated the young master of King Pingyang. Some even greeted him passionately when they saw him. All in all, the situation left Bu Fang slightly ufortable.

    He did not go to the Divine Chef Temple. Instead, he left the distinguished guest towers and nned to have a look around the capital.

    Luo Sanniang did note to him today, but he did not mind. After all, she was the steward of the Divine Chef Temple, and she must have many things to handle.

    When he was outside, he called a chariot pulled by a dragon horse and boarded it. As the driver cracked his whip, the chariot moved slowly. It was slow, much slower than Luo Sanniang¡¯s warship. It made Bu Fang miss the luxury ride. However, there was an advantage of riding in a chariot. He could admire the scenery in the capital from a close distance.

    The driver did not dare to breathe too loudly. Bu Fang was an existence that came out of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s distinguished guest tower, a man he could not afford to offend. So he just focused on driving the chariot.

    Bu Fang was more than happy to enjoy the quietness.

    Before too long, the chariot came to Luo Sanniang¡¯s property, themercial skyscraper. Bu Fang stepped out of it and paid the driver some source stones. In the Divine Dynasty, source stones were the only and universal currency. After his restaurant opened, he would ept source stones as the only currency as well.

    Source stones were an important cultivating resource. In the Divine Dynasty, all aristocratic families owned many properties so that they could earn source stones and have a steady supply of cultivating resources.

    Bu Fang stepped into the skyscraper. It was bustling with activities inside, with all kinds of businesses in every story. Among them were various restaurants selling different delicacies.

    Since he was free at the moment, Bu Fang visited these restaurants one by one. He was loaded with source stones now. The Divine Chef Temple was very generous, and it was never stingy about giving its Divine Chefs source stones.

    The standard of the chefs in these restaurants was not low. Most of them were actually Earth Divine Chefs. In fact, no one would dare to open a restaurant in such a busymercial district without the standard of an Earth Divine Chef.

    Bu Fang visited various restaurants and tasted their delicacies. Each Earth Divine Chef had developed a unique style of cooking, and the dishes cooked by them were at the peak of perfection. He could not find any problem with the taste.

    At the level of an Earth Divine Chef, cooking was more than what the eye could see. Instead, the focus should be on the food ingredients, as well as the emotions contained in the dishes. The higher the cooking skill, the more important the emotion contained in the dishes was because it could decide the quality of the dish.

    Bu Fang picked up a braised pork ball coated in brown sauce with his chopsticks, shoved it into his mouth, and took a bite out of it. The sauce spilled out of it as the meat filled his mouth. The meat was obviously not an ordinary one, and it mixed well with the other ingredients. If he had to find a w, that would probably be the knife technique. In his opinion, it was slightly weaker.

    The table in front of him was full of food. As a good chef, he must learn from everyone and not be too proud of himself. There were good things he could learn even in the dishes cooked by an ordinary chef.

    At this moment, Luo Sanniang walked toward him from a distance, wearing a pair of long red boots. It was not difficult for her to find out where Bu Fang was. When she was told that he was in hermercial skyscraper, she came to him immediately.

    When she saw that he was enjoying all the delicious food, she did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Why are you still in the mood for a big meal here... That old man Cheng had run away,¡± Luo Sanniang said as she sat across the table.

    Bu Fang put another pork ball into his mouth and chewed. ¡°Hmm? He ran away?¡± That gave him pause.

    ¡°That old man has friends. He managed to bribe his way out of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s jail and fled in the middle of the night. In any case... there¡¯s no ce for him in the capital now. Of course, you have to be careful. He¡¯s a narrow-minded man, so he mighte to you for revenge. After all... you took everything that belonged to him.¡±

    Luo Sanniang took a deep breath, picked up a pork ball with chopsticks, and shoved it into her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken those things with my own strength. If he thinks he¡¯s stronger than me, he¡¯s wee toe to me for revenge,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. After that, he put down his chopsticks.

    Luo Sanniang smiled. He was right. In the Divine Chef Temple, one had to fight for resources and status with his own strength.

    Suddenly, she froze, for she sensed Bu Fang¡¯s serious gaze. It made her heart beat faster and faster. ¡®Why is he looking at me like that? Is he...¡¯

    ¡°Steward Luo, I¡¯ve something to trouble you,¡± Bu Fang said solemnly after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Sanniang was a little disappointed.

    ¡°I need you to help me find someone...¡± Bu Fang told her about Lord Dog and Nethery. She had proven to be a trustworthy person.

    ¡°No problem. You can count on me in this matter,¡± Luo Sanniang said confidently, pping her chest with a hand. ¡°By the way, when is your restaurant opening? Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to help you find a professional renovation team?¡± She squinted doubtfully at Bu Fang.

    ¡°It will open tomorrow,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Tomorrow?

    Luo Sanniang paused, and the doubt in her eyes grew stronger. She wondered if the restaurant could really open tomorrow since she never saw Bu Fang working on the renovation. The store was in an excellent location, and if Bu Fang were to waste it, she would feel pain.

    Suddenly, she seemed to recall something. Cupping her chin with one hand and staring at Bu Fang, she said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. What you did yesterday has spread, and many people came to me, asking me to introduce you to them... Some of them are princes, heirs of aristocratic families, and a few charming bitches of the aristocratic families... Do you want to meet them?¡±

    Bu Fang swallowed thest bit of pork in his mouth, wiped his lips with a clean white handkerchief, then gave Luo Sanniang an expressionless nce.

    ¡°No. Reject them all for me.¡±

 Chapter 1437 - The Change of the Inheritanceâ€™s Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1437: The Change of the Inheritance¡¯s Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Reject them all?¡±

    That gave Luo Sanniang pause. She did not seem to expect Bu Fang to reject so readily.

    ¡°Are you sure? Those charming bitches of the aristocratic families are all famous beauties in the divine dynasty, and they are the dream girls of many geniuses...¡± she said with a smile, cupping her smooth chin with a hand.

    Bu Fang gave her a sideways nce. ¡®Is she referring to herself?¡¯ he thought. He rejected all the same. ¡°The restaurant will open tomorrow. They cane to enjoy the food... But no discount,¡± he said. After that, he rose to his feet and left the restaurant.

    Luo Sanniang followed. She did not mind if there was no discount for her. Although Bu Fang was just a Spirit Divine Chef, as a Divine Chef who could solve the inheritance¡¯s seal, his restaurant would not be too bad.

    Bu Fang did not go to his restaurant. Instead, he boarded Luo Sanniang¡¯s warship and returned to the Divine Chef Temple.

    He had eaten and drank what he wanted, so he was quite satisfied. The dishes of those Earth Divine Chefs were delicious in their own ways. But he was confident in his own dishes. He believed that he could carve out a niche in the food and beverage sector dominated by all the Earth Divine Chefs.

    After they arrived in the Divine Chef Temple, Luo Sanniang brought Bu Fang to the building where the inheritance was located.

    The inheritance had more than one seal. Bu Fang had solved one, but there were many more after that. This was the reason why the Divine Chef Temple valued him so much. After all, they were the seals of an ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance, which were not so easy to solve.

    ¡°This is the second seal. It appeared after the first one was broken...¡± Luo Sanniang saidzily, pointing at the seal in the distance as she leaned her curvy figure against a railing. With her long eyshes fluttering, she turned to Bu Fang, smiled, and said, ¡°Mister Bu, do you want to give it a try?¡±

    ¡®Try to break the second seal?¡¯ Bu Fang frowned and gave the seal a serious look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let the others try it first...¡± Without waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s answer, Luo Sanniang shouted at a Spirit Divine Chef in the distance.

    The Divine Chef did not hesitate and walked straight up to the seal. After the first seal was broken, those tests were gone. So for the past few days, these chefs had nothing to do. Now that the second seal had appeared, they were all eager to give it a try.

    The Spirit Divine Chef stood in front of the seal. Soon, he released the divine sense in his mind. All Spirit Divine Chefs were Demigods, but there were also Gods among them. The Divine Chef chosen by Luo Sanniang was a God who hadprehended the Law.

    His divine sense poured forth and collided with the seal¡¯s power. A rumbling sound filled the air as he closed his eyes. Then, a unique essence seemed to be released from the seal, spreading across the void in an instant.

    Arge group of Divine Chefs had gathered around to watch. Everyone was very curious about the unknown second seal.

    Suddenly, a counter appeared over the seal, just like the first seal, and the number began to jump, starting from one. Then, after a few breaths, it began to increase rapidly. When it reached one hundred...

    The Divine Chef flicked opened his eyes¡ªit had be bloodshot. His body began to tremble violently, and blood spurted from his seven orifices.

    The scene made everyone panic. Even Bu Fang was frowning.

    The calm look in Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes was gone. In a sh, she disappeared from where she stood, and when she reappeared, she was already in front of the seal. There, she raised a hand and rested it on the chef¡¯s shoulder.

    She sucked in a cold breath in an instant. A wave of pressure that seemed to fall from the skies came smashing down on her, causing her face to turn pale. The next moment, she pulled her hand back from the chef as if she was pricked by a needle, then jumped back a few steps, leaning her back against the wall.

    The Divine Chef¡¯s body jerked, stiffened, then fell to the ground with a thud, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    What happened? Did a God die just like that? The nearby Divine Chefs all felt their flesh creep. Obviously, they had never met with this situation before, and it made them panic a little. It appeared that trying to solve the seal would get one killed!

    Bu Fang jumped over the railing, walked up to the Divine Chef, and sent out his divine sense. The Gody on his back on the ground. His eyes were wide open and filled with a confused look. It was clear that he did not know what killed him.

    ¡°His divine sense waspletely exhausted... and his spirit sea copsed,¡± Bu Fang said, withdrawing his divine sense and sucking in a cold breath.

    It was a sad way to die. A God was not so easy to kill, and yet a mere seal of an inheritance had taken the life of one.

    Luo Sanniang stood up. She did not expect this to happen. ¡°Is he dead?¡± She had regained herposure, but her face was still a little unsightly.

    Her original intention was to let the Divine Chef try to solve the seal before Bu Fang. Now it seemed that the seal was very dangerous. In that case, she could not let him take any chances. He was far too important to die like that.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you stay away from this seal for now. I¡¯ll report this to the higher echelon... This is the first time this has happened,¡± Luo Sanniang said, sighing.

    The rest of the Divine Chefs were somewhat scared. A God had died from trying to solve the seal. Would they dare solve the seal now after witnessing that? No... Most of them were weaker than a God. Since even a God was killed, what qualification did they have to touch the seal?

    Luo Sanniang was at a loss now. After warning Bu Fang, she turned around and could not wait to leave. A God-level Divine Chef had died, and it was by no means a small incident. Although the Divine Chef Temple had recruited many Divine Chefs, only a handful of them were at this level.

    The Earth Divine Chefs and Spirit Divine Chefs all stopped studying the seal, for they were afraid of death.

    Luo Sanniang turned and left. However, before she reached the door, she heard cries of surprise behind her. The sudden uproar made her body tremble. She turned her head sharply and saw Bu Fang standing in front of the seal.

    ¡°What?!¡± Luo Sanniang¡¯s pupils constricted, while the reactions of the Divine Chefs around her were simr.

    ¡°Is he out of his mind?¡±

    ¡°He knows that the seal had killed a Divine Chef, and yet he still wants to solve it. He¡¯s not taking his own life seriously!¡±

    Although the crowd was eximing, Bu Fang could no longer hear them. His spirit had sunk into the inheritance¡¯s seal.

    The second seal was different from the first. It was very heavy. When Bu Fang¡¯s spirit went inside, he heard an old voice ringing in his head.

    ¡°The Wok Tossing Style of Affliction...¡±

    Rumble!

    A heavy ck wok immediately appeared in front of Bu Fang. Hovering in midair, it seemed to crush the void. He frowned. As he studied it with his divine sense, he found that the wok was like a bottomless ck hole, and it kept sucking at his divine sense.

    After a long time, he managed to sense the tests he needed toplete to break the seal. In fact, they were simr to the tests in the first seal. There were also three tests, and the first one required him to toss the wok for nine hundred and ny-nine times within half an hour.

    Wok tossing?

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. With a thought, his spirit immediately went into a mysterious space. A ck wok emerged in front of him, containing sand that looked like diamond dust. He reached out a hand and grabbed the wok. It was extremely heavy, and he could not lift it with one hand. He had to clutch it with both hands to barely raise it.

    He sent out his divine sense and wound it around the wok. As it kept being drained, he felt the ck wok be lighter. However, doing so would consume a tremendous amount of his divine sense. No wonder the Divine Chef died with his divine sensepletely exhausted. Most likely, he had used all his divine sense on tossing the wok.

    Bu Fang reckoned that this Wok Tossing Style of Affliction was not much weaker than the Kitchen Knife of Affliction, and he guessed that he wouldprehend a divine power afterpleting the tests. At the thought of that, his eyes lit up.

    Without hesitation, he surrounded the ck wok with his divine sense, then put all his strength into his Taotie Arm. The Yin and Yang Taotie souls in it seemed to roar furiously while the muscles all bulged.

    Grabbing the ck wok with both hands, Bu Fang began to toss it in the most orthodox way. He pushed it away from him and pulled it back toward him, causing it to m against the stove and producing a nging sound. The diamond dust in the wok jumped into the air like a wave, then fell back into the wok in the next moment.

    A rumbling sound echoed out like thunder. After tossing the wok once, Bu Fang exhaled softly. He felt a little bit of his divine sense was sucked away. That made him narrow his eyes slightly.

    With every toss, a little bit of his divine sense would be sucked away. Based on this calction, a tremendous amount of his divine sense would be drained after tossing the wok for nine hundred and ny-nine times.

    The divine sense of an average person would not be enough toplete the test. He finally understood why the God¡¯s divine sense waspletely exhausted.

    Outside, everyone watched in horror as Bu Fang stood unmoving. In front of him, a counter had appeared over the seal. All eyes were fixed on the number as if it was a countdown timer of his doom. The God had died when the number reached one hundred. What would be Bu Fang¡¯s number?

    Luo Sanniang was having difficulty breathing as she stared at Bu Fang. His rash action made her a little flustered. But no matter how panicked she was, she had to face reality. She could only hope that Bu Fang would survive. She did not know what the danger in the seal of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance was.

    The number began to jump. Ten, twenty, thirty...

    Soon, it reached one hundred, which was the number when the Divine Chef, who was also a God, died! All the people present held their breaths and watched intently.

    All of a sudden, just as the number reached one hundred, Bu Fang¡¯s movements and expression changed!

 Chapter 1438 - The Restaurant Opens

    <h4>Chapter 1438: The Restaurant Opens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wok tossing was an essential skill for a chef, and every chef was very familiar with it. As a basic cooking skill, it was the first thing they learned. However, in the days that followed, they paid less attention to it. Very few people spent their time relearning the technique.

    Bu Fang was very surprised to see a wok tossing technique in this seal. But he would not ignore it. The inheritance had transmitted the technique into his head, and he just needed to use it ordingly.

    Diamond-like sand and stone flew up from the wok, sparkling in the air. As the number of tosses increased, the pressure on his divine sense grew stronger and stronger. It was as if a millstone was grinding at his divine sense.

    Luo Sanniang fixed her eyes on Bu Fang. She could sense the change in his aura, which made her shake with fright. She was worried that he would die suddenly like the divine chef before him. That would be a great loss to the Divine Chef Temple!

    One hundred was a very sensitive number, but the counter did not stop at that for too long. Soon, it was reced by a new number. The watchers breathed sighs of relief when they saw the number change.

    Bu Fang did not die at one hundred, as what had happened to the previous divine chef. However, many people were still worried. He had survived that number, yes, but he might die at another number.

    They did not know what he and the divine chef had gone through. Perhaps it was simr to the tests of the first seal, which required them to make a certain number of cuts. But this was just their spection. They could only know the answer after Bu Fang finished the test.

    The counter kept changing. Soon, the number reached two hundred, and it did not stop there but continued to increase.

    Three hundred, four hundred, five hundred...

    The continuous change in the number made everyone¡¯s nerves stretch taut like a string, which seemed to break at any time.

    ¡°Eight hundred! And it shows no sign of stopping!¡±

    ¡°The divine chef before him died at one hundred...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s truly worthy to be the man who broke the first seal!¡±

    The divine chefs present gradually broke free from their fear and became calmer. They began to exim, shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Nine hundred and ny...¡±

    Everyone saw that his face had turned bloodless!

    ¡°Nine hundred and ny-nine!¡±

    When the counter jumped to nine hundred and ny-nine, everyone¡¯s eyes focused. Then, a strange energy wave spread through the ce.

    Bu Fang, standing like a statue, finally moved. His body swayed, and then his pale face turned red in a sh as the drained divine sense rapidly returned to his spirit sea after he hadpleted the first test.

    To his surprise, the strength of his divine sense seemed to have improved to another level. He paused and examined the much stronger divine sense. Before this, its range was only ten miles, and this was already the standard of most of the mid-grade Gods in the capital.

    After the divine sense was returned to him, its range expanded to one hundred miles. A divine sense of this level had already gone way out of the Demigod Realm.

    He withdrew the divine sense, and the pressure that pressed on the hearts of those present gradually faded away. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of enthusiasm as they stared at him. He was not dead, and he had passed the second seal¡¯s test!

    Luo Sanniang appeared in front of Bu Fang in a sh, and she studied him with a look of worry and excitement. She was worried that something might happen to him, but still, she was excited that he managed to survive the test.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel any difort?¡± she asked hastily.

    The other divine chefs also gathered around and surrounded Bu Fang. They were very curious about what he had gone through.

    Bu Fang looked very calm. The Wok Tossing Style of Affliction was still in his head, but he could not use it in the real world. Clearly, before hepleted all the tests, he could not get theplete technique. He exhaled softly, nced at the people around him, and told them everything he knew.

    Everyone went crazy when he mentioned the Wok Tossing Style of Affliction. It was a divine power! Toprehend a divine power, the only way was to be a God King or toprehend the supreme Law of the Universe.

    There was a shortcut now, however. They couldprehend it from the inheritance¡¯s seal. It was a rare opportunity for everyone present! Even Luo Sanniang was tempted, but she knew very well that she was not a chef, so she could notprehend the divine power.

    ¡°A friendly reminder to all of you... This test is very dangerous. Ordinary people better don¡¯t try it... Otherwise, you will end up like the previous divine chef,¡± Bu Fang said seriously. He thought that he should emphasize this.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face grew solemn. Since even Bu Fang said that it was dangerous, then it must be really dangerous. However, she did nothing to stop them. After learning from Bu Fang that they couldprehend a divine power from the seal, they became too excited to heed her advice. A divine power was too tempting for them.

    Bu Fang said nothing more. He sped his hands behind his back and left.

    There were three tests in the second seal. The first test was to toss the wok for nine hundred and ny-nine times, the second test was nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine times, and thest one was ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine times!

    Each test was different, and the difficulty increased exponentially from thest one. Bu Fang could pass the first test, but he had no confidence in passing the second test. That was why he left instead of choosing to continue.

    He did not have to finish all three tests at one go. As long as he finished one test, he could continue the next one at any time. However, he could not fail because once he did, his divine sense would be destroyed, or he would be killed!

    Bu Fang returned to his luxury room. He needed to rest. Luo Sanniang left as well, but she went to look for the higher echelon of the Divine Chef Temple. She had to report such an important incident to them.

    ...

    Early the next day, Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes. He had been sitting cross-legged for the whole night, and his slightly swollen divine sense finally recovered. He breathed out a puff of turbid air. His divine sense had suddenly grown stronger, and he naturally needed to get used to it. So he spent one whole night to stabilize it.

    He rose to his feet and stretched his back. At this moment, the System¡¯s serious voice rang in his head.

    ¡®Attention, Host. The renovation of the restaurant has beenpleted...¡¯

    ¡°Oh? The renovation has beenpleted?¡± This did not surprise Bu Fang, though. ¡°I wonder what style the System has decorated the restaurant? ording to its nature, it should not be a luxury style. Most likely, it¡¯s very simple and unadorned.¡±

    He pushed the door open, stepped out of the room, and walked along the wide street between the distinguished guest towers with an indifferent face.

    The Divine Chef Temple was very quiet. That made Bu Fang feel a little strange, but he realized what had happened in an instant. He reckoned that most of the divine chefs had gone to try to break the seal. The temptation of a divine power was too great that he could not stop them. Therefore, he could only wish them good luck.

    After some time, Bu Fang boarded a dragon-horse chariot. The driver cracked his whip, and the chariot sped away. Before long, he had arrived at Luo Sanniang¡¯s property, the skyscraper. He had said that the restaurant would open today.

    He went into the building, took the transport array, and came to the top floor. The restaurant door was locked. With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang walked up to it.

    A rumbling sound rang out as the metal doors, which were carved with mysterious patterns, slowly moved to either side. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he walked into the restaurant.

    He was greeted by a brand-new renovation style, which was unlike any of his previous restaurants. This restaurant was very luxurious. It had full-height windows, the floor was paved with golden bricks, and here and there were beautiful floormps and small tablemps that glowed with warm light.

    There were not many seats either. Bu Fang saw only four tables. He walked inside the restaurant, admiring the brand-new style. Nothing in the kitchen had changed much, though. Whitey was already standing at the kitchen entrance, waiting for him.

    On the whole, Bu Fang was satisfied with the renovation. It was rare that the System was generous enough to renovate a restaurant in such a luxurious style.

    The restaurant also had a small balcony, as it was located on the top floor of the building. A few chairs were ced there. Bu Fang pulled over one, sat on it, and felt the gentle breeze blowing across his face. A look of contentment came over his face.

    A long timeter, Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. It was time for the restaurant to open. He still remembered the System¡¯s temporary task, which was to open a branch in the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. He also remembered the reward¡ªa Fruit of Law!

    At the thought of the fruit, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. Previously, he had eaten a Fruit of Law, and it brought him to the Sea of Laws where heprehended the Law of Transmigration. If he ate another Fruit of Law, would it let him smoothly break through to the God Realm?

    Ting-a-ling!

    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the restaurant. The doors opened by themselves, and then Luo Sanniang stepped through it with several other people.

    ¡°Mister Bu, we¡¯vee to support you. Today is the opening of your new restaurant. How can it be so quiet?¡± Luo Sanniang said with a smile on her face.

    The people beside her were shrouded in powerful auras, and their eyes gleamed brightly. It was clear that they were all people with unusual status.

    Luo Sanniang came beside Bu Fang as he satfortably in the chair. Suddenly, a serious look came over her face, and she said, ¡°Mister Bu, the people you asked me to find... I¡¯ve gotten some news about them...¡±

    Bu Fang was standing up when he heard that. He froze, then he abruptly turned to Luo Sanniang.

    It seemed that Luo Sanniang did not know how to tell him the news. She looked somewhat struggling.

    ¡°The news is not so good... Does Mister Bu still want to know?¡±

 Chapter 1439 - Bring Me a Spicy Strip and I Will Elope With You!

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Bring Me a Spicy Strip and I Will Elope With You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The news is not so good... Does Mister Bu still want to know?¡± Luo Sanniang stared at Bu Fang and said seriously.

    Bu Fang could feel that she was not joking, so his eyes became sharp immediately. ¡®If the news is not so good, it only means bad news... Could it be that something happened to Lord Dog and the others?¡¯ he thought to himself. Fixing his eyes on Luo Sanniang, he signaled her to continue.

    When Luo Sanniang saw the look on his face, she knew that he wanted to know the news. She sighed softly, furrowed her beautiful brows, and said, ¡°Mister Bu, you asked me to look for a dog and two people, right?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded with a solemn face.

    ¡°The whereabouts of the dog is unknown. We can¡¯t find anything about it. But... we found the two people...¡±

    It was obvious that the bad news was about those two people.

    ¡°They... They have some conflicts with the Mo Family,¡± Luo Sanniang stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡°There are three top families in the Divine Dynasty... the Luo Family, the Mo Family, and the Zhao Family. Thest one is where Zhao Wuhenes from. Although this guy is good for nothing, his family is very powerful. The Luo Family... is my family, and we do have some status here. As for the Mo Family... It¡¯s the most ferocious family of the three,¡± she exined.

    Bu Fang nodded, wondering what this had to do with Nethery and the others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that many heirs of the aristocratic families are geniuses, but... The fact is, apart from heirs, these families also have many stupid and crazy people. They¡¯re not as talented as the heirs, but they¡¯re also pursuing ultimate power. Your friends were taken away by a madman like this from the Mo Family...¡±

    Luo Sanniang sighed. She was well aware that the people who were taken away by that crazy guy of the Mo Family usuallye to a bad end, so she felt sorry for Bu Fang¡¯s friends.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew cold. ¡°Where is the Mo Family?¡± he asked in an indifferent voice. He did not want to say too much. He had to save Nethery and Er Ha.

    Lord Dog¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, so Bu Fang put him aside temporarily. Now that he had learned where Nethery and Er Ha were, how could he not do anything? Besides, Nethery¡¯s identity was very special, and Mu Hongzi had already warned him about that. He just never thought that he would be separated from them as soon as they arrived in the Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°Do you really want to intervene? Your friends... I¡¯ve nothing to say about that man, but the girl is a Cursed Goddess, and the Power of Curse in her had broken outpletely. Now that she¡¯s taken by the Mo Family, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s in danger,¡± Luo Sanniang said, frowning.

    ¡°Tell me where the Mo Family is...¡± Bu Fang insisted, his face expressionless.

    Luo Sanniang could hear the determination in his voice. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say. Bu Fang might not know the terror of the Mo Family, but even her family did not wish to fight them. The people of the Mo Family were too crazy. What made them so terrifying was not their talent, but their will to be stronger.

    ¡°Is that girl so important that you¡¯re willing to offend the Mo Family for her?¡± She rxed her eyebrows and looked at him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered like the stars in the night sky. He nced at her, took a deep breath, and said seriously, ¡°Because they¡¯re my friends...¡±

    Luo Sanniang shuddered, and she could only nod. ¡°Alright, I understand now.¡± The next moment, she rubbed her forehead with a hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re a real pain in the neck... You¡¯ve just caused trouble in King Pingyang¡¯s residence, and now you¡¯re going to do it again in the Mo Family... You¡¯ll get yourself killed in the Divine Dynasty sooner orter for being so insolent,¡± she said helplessly.

    The experts behind her were her friends. With her status, she could easily call upon a group of friends to support Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. However, Bu Fang was going to the Mo Family now, so she could not let them stay here. She apologized to them and sent them away.

    Bu Fang closed the doors and boarded Luo Sanniang¡¯s luxury warship. On the first day of its opening, the restaurant, which was set up in the capital of the Divine Dynasty, closed the doors without doing any business.

    The atmosphere in the warship was somewhat heavy. Luo Sanniang did not say anything but just focused on driving. The vehicle sped across the sky over the city, tearing through the air.

    Some timeter, the warship rumbled and shook slightly, then it stopped andnded on the ground. They were on a huge square where warships belonging to the aristocratic families docked. In the capital, a warship was a means of transportation and also a symbol of status. The heir of every aristocratic family would have his own luxury warship.

    Bu Fang stepped out of the warship and followed after Luo Sanniang. They left the square, walked for a while, and came to a mansion. Its front door was splendidly decorated.

    ¡°The Mo Family.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the que hanging above the door. ¡°So my friends are in here?¡± he asked, taking a deep breath.

    Luo Sanniang nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a banquet at the Mo Family today, which is held because of your friend... Every time the Mo Family did something crazy, they would have a grand banquet to create a sense of ritual. Many people in the capital hated that, but since it¡¯s held by the Mo Family, they would still attend to show their respect.

    ¡°Also, I have another not-so-good news for you...¡±

    Luo Sanniang looked at Bu Fang and continued, ¡°The fifth prince of the Divine Dynasty is also in the Mo Family, and he has taken a liking to that girl. After the Mo Family devoured her Curse Power, he will bring her back to the pce...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bu Fang frowned, and his face grew darker.

    ¡°The fifth prince is a notorious lecher in the capital. What I mean is... Your friend¡¯s fate is not going to be good. Of course, if you wish to save her, you will have to fight both the Mo Family and the fifth prince,¡± Luo Sanniang said with a bitter smile.

    She thought that Bu Fang was out of his mind. Saving someone in this situation was basically a death sentence. She did not know where he found his confidence. It was true that he had defeated the young master, but thetter was just a Demigod.

    Although Bu Fang was a talented, almost freakish Demigod, a mid-grade God could have easily killed him, not to mention that the Mo Family was guarded by many high-grade Gods. The moment he stepped through this front door, he was dead. That was why Luo Sanniang could not understand why he must do this.

    Bu Fang understood her. She was, after all, from the Luo Family, and she could not get herself involved too much in this. So he did not ask her to apany him.

    ¡°After I get them out, I need you to take us away with your warship... Can the Divine Chef Temple protect me?¡± Bu Fang asked seriously.

    Luo Sanniang nodded. Bu Fang would be absolutely safe in the Divine Chef Temple. That was the only thing she could do for him.

    ¡°Good. Wait for me,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he sped his hands behind his back, turned around, and stepped through the front door of the Mo Family.

    Luo Sanniang sighed as she watched him leave. She suddenly regretted it. By telling him the news, she might have killed him. Perhaps she should have kept the secret from the start. This gift for the opening of his restaurant was really inauspicious. However, things had already happened, and she could not change anything.

    ...

    d in his striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe, Bu Fang walked slowly into the Mo Family. His face was calm, his pace steady. He knew that Er Ha and Nethery were in danger, but since the Mo Family was holding a banquet to create a sense of ritual, they should not deprive Nethery of her Curse Power so soon.

    If she lost the Curse Power, Nethery would certainly be extremely weak, and she might even die. Bu Fang could not let that happen.

    There were many people in the residence. Some of them were nobles, while others were heirs of the aristocratic families. They toasted, talked, andughed as the rich aroma of wine and food filled the air.

    Bu Fang was not conspicuous among these people. After all, he was d in a chef¡¯s robe, so many guests thought he was just a chef in the Mo Family. Of course, some of them were experts who went to King Pingyang¡¯s residence, so they would find him familiar. However, none could recognize him at a nce.

    Bu Fang kept his head low. He was here to save his friends, and it would be difficult for him to do it if he attracted too much attention. Besides, he did not intend to use force from the start. Luo Sanniang had said that the Mo Family was guarded by high-grade Gods. Although he could fight a mid-grade God, he would be crushed by a high-grade God.

    He walked among the crowd. Soon, he came to the backyard. It was so much quieter here, a better ce for him to carry out his rescue mission. Most importantly, he needed to find out Nethery and Er Ha¡¯s exact location.

    Bu Fang dared not to use his divine sense, fearing that it would attract the others¡¯ attention. Frowning, he became lost in thought. All of a sudden, his ears twitched. With his current strength, his hearing and eyesight had improved significantly, so it was very easy for him to listen or see something.

    Not far away from him, several maids were discussing something in seemingly shy voices. Bu Fang listened carefully and found that they were talking about a man, a man who was very handsome...

    ¡®Handsome?¡¯ Bu Fang arched his brows slightly as a strange expression came over his face. ¡®A handsome man?¡¯

    Silently, he followed after a maid, who was gorgeously dressed. She came to a small building in the Mo Family, where a group of maids had already gathered in front of the door.

    These maids had melon seeds in their hands, and they were peering through the door, giggling and pushing at each other from time to time.

    ¡°Mydy, I heard that the Mo Family is holding a banquet today. Do they serve spicy strips? Can you bring one to me?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know what a spicy strip is? Well, it¡¯s a thin, long delicacy you put into your mouth and suck...¡±

    ¡°Ouch! Mydy, bring me a spicy strip, and I will elope with you! I mean it! I swear on my honor! I never lie!¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s ears twitched again. What he heard gave him pause because he found the voice somewhat familiar. He arched his eyebrow.

    ¡®Er Ha? With such a crazy craving for spicy strips, there¡¯s probably no one but him. The once noble Nether King is now reduced to sweet-talking and hoodwinking a group of ignorant maids? What about his moral integrity?¡¯

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He was thinking about how to find Er Ha, but before he did anything, he had already found this fellow. He suddenly hesitated whether to save this guy or not....

 Chapter 1440 - Netheryâ€™s Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Nethery¡¯s Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Er Ha seemed to be having a good time. Looking at the group of maids, Bu Fang could not help but sigh. Then, he slowly walked out from behind them.

    That startled the maids, and they all turned to look at him in horror. ¡°Who are you?!¡± asked one of them. They were tasked to guard Er Ha, so when they saw Bu Fang, they raised their vignce immediately. Although they were maids, they were guards in essence.

    Er Ha¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop, and Bu Fang saw him then. He was tied to a bed, unable to move, and even his aura was sealed. Sensing the familiar aura, he suddenly became excited.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man? Is that you? I know it¡¯s you because you have the smell of spicy strips! Don¡¯t be shy. Come here and let me have a look at you!¡±

    Er Ha kept yelling, causing the maids to raise their vignce further. ¡®Is this his aplice?¡¯ they thought. Suddenly, their pupils constricted because they felt a terrible force pressing on them like a great mountain, making it difficult to move. At the same time, an oppressive aura made their souls shiver.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± bellowed one of the maids, who was a Demigod and also the leader of the others.

    Tap, tap, tap.

    A clear sound of footsteps rang out as a lean figure slowly emerged at the door, his hands sped behind his back. The maids all turned their eyes and fixed on the figure. The Demigod maid¡¯s pupils constricted, and she unleashed her divine sense, trying to break free of Bu Fang¡¯s restriction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight back,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. His divine sense moved slightly and poured forth like a spinning wheel that could crush everything.

    With a rumble, the Demigod maid fell to the ground and could not even lift a finger. Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense was far greater than that of a Demigod. The same thing happened to all the maids in the room. None of them could move.

    Bu Fang walked over and came in front of the bed, looking indifferently at Er Ha, who was tied to the bed. With a thought, the invisible Divine me emerged, and the ropes carved with runes immediately broke apart.

    Er Ha hurriedly struggled free and sat up from the bed. He flexed his body, then looked seriously at Bu Fang and said, ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time, Bu Fang young man! We¡¯ve got to save Nethery!¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    No sooner had he said that than Er Ha bolted out of the room. Bu Fang followed. When he walked out of the room, his divine sense suddenly shook like a bell. A humming sound echoed out. The maids felt as if their heads were hit by a tremendous force, and they all passed out in an instant.

    Er Ha walked through the mansion at a very fast speed. Momentster, he led Bu Fang to the front of a room. ¡°This is it!¡± he said, pointing at the room. ¡°This is where Nethery is being held!¡±

    Bu Fang frowned. The room was only guarded by a Demigod, which proved to be easy to deal with. He walked over, knocked the guard unconscious like what he did when he saved Er Ha, then barged into the room.

    However, there was no one inside the room. Er Ha¡¯s face fell when he saw that. ¡°Impossible... Nethery was here! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± He furrowed his brows. ¡°Could it be that the people of the Mo Family had already taken her elsewhere?¡± he murmured.

    It was very likely. Nethery was a Cursed Goddess, and she had a cursed body. Since the Mo Family wanted to deprive her of her curse power, they would naturally attach great importance to her. They must have taken her elsewhere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the banquet,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Since Nethery was not here, then he could only find her at the banquet.

    ...

    The banquet was located at the Mo Family¡¯s guest house. This was where the family used to hold most of the banquets. Situated beside a man-madeke, the guest house was surrounded by excellent scenery.

    The Mo Family¡¯s residence upied a vastnd. After all, it was one of the three top aristocratic families in the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. Its wealth and power were unimaginable by ordinary people.

    Mo Hen, the second young master of the Mo Family, was not the heir, and his talent in cultivation was nowhere near as good. But as the one in charge of the family¡¯s business empire, his status was about on the same level as the heir.

    Recently, he was very excited because he had caught a Cursed Goddess. The power in a Cursed Goddess was very mysterious. Curse... was a strange power. Some said that the Law of Curse was a top Law, but others imed that it could be considered as the supreme Law of the Universe.

    As long as he stripped the curse power in that Cursed Goddess and merged it into his body, he would have a high chance toprehend the Law of Curse. By that time, his status in the Mo Family would be loftier than the heir!

    Therefore, Mo Hen held this banquet. He wanted to let the nobles in the capital know that he would soon be a noble existence whose status is beyond that of the Mo Family¡¯s heir! Once this news spread, he would certainly be the next person in charge of the family!

    Mo Hen was a very handsome man. With a wine ss in hand, he was drinking toasts with his guests. His social circle did not consist of heirs of the aristocratic families, but second-rank sons of those families.

    Of course, he knew the princes as well. Although none of these princes was the crown prince, they were still quite powerful. After all, the power of the imperial family trumped that of everyone else. This time, he had invited the fifth prince.

    The prince had taken a fancy of that girl, but Mo Hen did not mind. All he wanted was her power. How could he offend the fifth prince for a girl when there were so many beautiful girls out there? In his heart, however, he despised the lustful fifth prince.

    Among all the princes of the imperial family, the fifth prince was the most ignorant and ipetent. His imperial siblings were all cultivating hard so that they could fight the crown prince, and he was the only one who indulged in women.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    A bell was rung at the top floor of the guest house. Mo Hen¡¯s face grew serious. He went up to the top floor, stood there, and overlooked the ripplingke. He was a little excited, for what he had been looking forward to for a long time was finally beginning to happen.

    Mo Hen¡¯s talent in cultivation was just ordinary, but it was because of his business talent that he was able to have his current position in the family. However, this kind of business talent could not get him too far, and it could not further elevate his position.

    Therefore, he nned to open a new path for himself. Over the years, while running the family business, he had been studying a method of transferring the power of those talented people into his body. After spending countless source stones and manpower, the research was finallypleted.

    His talent was about to be changed, and his position would certainly soar. He would soon be the most powerful man in the Mo Family!

    Mo Hen¡¯s eyes were full of excitement, while the guests around him all turned to look at theke.

    Suddenly, the man-madeke began to ripple. Then, with a rumble, it cracked from the middle as if someone had cut it with a knife. The water poured down like waterfalls from the opening, filling the air with a thunderous noise.

    All the guests looked at the scene in horror. It was scary but beautiful at the same time.

    Rumble!

    A huge array emerged from under theke. It was carved there at Mo Hen¡¯s order when theke was being made. He had found the array in an ancient book, which was a means stripped from a kind of savage monster and could be used to absorb other people¡¯s power and talent.

    Although the contents of the ancient book were mostly unreadable, the array was still very clear. No matter what, Mo Hen had to give it a try.

    Very soon, the water in theke began to spin, forming an array. The spectacr scene attracted the attention of countless people. All of a sudden, a cage slowly rose from the opening in the middle of theke. Everyone paused and turned abruptly to look at it.

    A girl wearing a ck dress was locked up in the cage. Her hair was long, and her eyes looked cold, which made her look like a proud and indifferent fairy from beyond the skies. No one could find any w in her beautiful face.

    The fifth prince was stunned as he watched. The wine ss in his hand slipped from his grip and fell to the floor, spilling all the wine inside. ¡°Beautiful... She¡¯s too beautiful!¡±

    All the guests were amazed, too. They thought that few girls in the capital couldpare with her beauty.

    The cage was made of ancient dark iron, which was extremely tough. Although the beautiful girl¡¯s aura was strong, she was only a Demigod, and the cage had sealed the power in her, turning her powerless like an ordinary girl.

    Mo Hen bolted out of the guest house, rushed up to the top floor, grabbed the railing, and fixed his eyes on Nethery at the center of theke. There was a ferocious and eager smile on his face!

    Er Ha and Bu Fang stood on a small trail beside theke, looking at Nethery trapped in the cage at the center of theke. Their eyes were flickering. Suddenly, they heard a rumbling sound, and then their pupils constricted at the same time.

    ...

    The array began to rotate. Mo Hen took a step forward andnded hard in front of the cage like a meteorite, causing the water to ssh. He stared at Nethery as a cold smile brushed his lips.

    ¡°It has begun! Everything you own will be mine!¡± Mo Henughed excitedly.

    As the array rotated, two beams of ck light shot out of it. Nethery was immediately enveloped by the ck energy. A tearing pain shot through her, and her face turned extremely pale in an instant.

 Chapter 1441 - Defeat Eight Gods With One Move

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Defeat Eight Gods With One Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Cursed Goddess!¡±

    There seemed to be a fire burning in Mo Hen¡¯s eyes, and his mind was trembling with excitement. As long as the array was activated, he would soon be able to transfer the curse power into his body andprehend the Law of Curse!

    ording to the ancient books and records, there had been many Cursed Goddesses in the past. However, the fate of every one of them was miserable. Some were used as cultivation vessels, while others were devoured by the curse. It was as if anyone who was tainted with the curse woulde to a bad end.

    This was all because these Cursed Goddesses could not control the curse power. But he was different. Once Mo Henprehended the Law of Curse, his power would grow. It was not exaggerating to say that he would be a top genius, and he might even be able to fight with the crown prince.

    This was the reason why he had been holding back his cultivation base and did not want to break through to the God Realm. He knew many secrets, and he knew that the Demigod Realm was an important period toy the foundation.

    Mo Hen was ambitious, and now he had finally found the thing that would allow him to realize his ambition: the Cursed Goddess! He stared greedily at the beautiful girl in the cage. She was very pretty, but her power was even more tempting.

    Being deprived of power was painful. Nethery frowned. Her face was pale, but she clenched her jaws stubbornly and did not even grunt. The ck energy, filled with corrosive power, began to seep into her body to corrode and plunder the power in her. It felt like her bones were being crushed, one inch at a time. The average person would have fainted from the pain.

    Mo Hen, on the other hand, feltpletely opposite. As the person who received the power, he felt veryfortable. It was as if he was in a brothel, and many girls were massaging his body with their soft hands at the same time. It was an exotic and mesmerizing feeling.

    Rumble!

    Waves of air swept out in all directions, causing the void to rumble. Mo Hen could sense the mysterious curse power in the Cursed Goddess¡¯s body. His face was somewhat ferocious as he roared, ¡°Come! Come! Give me all your curse power!¡±

    On the top floor of the guest house, the guests watched the scene while holding their breaths. If Mo Hen reallypleted this, his position in the Mo Family would be reevaluated, and his status might be even higher than the heir.

    Many people¡¯s eyes were flickering, their minds filled with thoughts. No one felt that Mo Hen would fail. As long as nobody disturbed him, his n of depriving the Cursed Goddess of her power and fusing it with him would certainly seed.

    After all, this was the Mo Family¡¯s residence, the territory of the Mo Family. Who would dare to cause trouble here? Even if the heirs of the Luo Family and the Zhao Family were here, they would not dare to disturb him because they would be taken down immediately.

    Suddenly, some people in the guest house focused their eyes and let out cries of rm. They raised their hands, pointing at theke in the distance. Many people looked over in the direction where they were pointing at.

    There, a figure was walking over the water. The current of the man-madeke was so swift at the moment that the ordinary man could not control his movement, let alone walk through it. That was why the wave-walker immediately became the focus of the audience.

    How could someone appear on the man-makeke of the Mo Family? Who was this intruder? The people present were slightly struck dumb.

    ¡°Why do I find that figure familiar?!¡±

    ¡°Is that guy out of his mind? Is he trying to sabotage Mo Hen¡¯s n?¡±

    ¡°Crazy! This is the residence of the Mo Family! He¡¯ll be courting death if he dares to ruin Mo Hen¡¯s n!¡±

    Many people on the top floor of the guest house were talking to each other. They could see the figure clearly now. It was a slim youth with sharp eyes and a head of ck hair that fluttered in the dense water vapor.

    The next moment, he took a step forward and leaped into the air. The water exploded and sshed under him. Taking one step at a time, he walked toward the cage with a determined look on his face.

    Mo Hen was immersed in the joy of absorbing the power when he suddenly sensed a strange aura. He opened his eyes, nced around, and saw the young man walking toward him from a distance. He flew into a rage in an instant. How could someone trespass the Mo Family¡¯s man-madeke?!

    He growled and crushed a jade talisman immediately. There was no room for error in this ceremony. Fortunately, he was prepared. As soon as the talisman was crushed, a nking sound rang out in the Mo Family¡¯s residence. Every aristocratic family had its own guards, who were seasoned veterans!

    Rumble!

    Thekewater exploded and shot into the sky as a whistling sound filled the air. Then, several figures descended and stopped in front of the young man, preventing him from getting closer to Mo Hen and Nethery.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat bizarre. Many experts widened their eyes and watched.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. The moment he arrived and saw Nethery locked up inside the cage, he flew into a rage. Later, when she began to frown, his face grew extremely cold. So he walked over the water. He wanted to break the cage with force, and no one could stop him!

    He took a step, and his body immediately rushed forward like a dragon. However, he was intercepted by someone. It was the Mo Family¡¯s guards who stopped him. There were eight guards, and all of them were Gods. Although they were only Gods whoprehended ordinary Laws, they were strong enough to fill a mid-grade God¡¯s heart with dread.

    Mo Hen floated in a column of ck energy. His eyes were bright and cold as they gazed at Bu Fang. ¡°No matter who he is, I want him dead!¡± he said, jerking a finger at Bu Fang.

    At his voice, those guards moved. Eight low-grade Gods struck out at the same time. Their mighty power caused the color of the sky to change slightly, while a terrible rumble filled the air like thunder.

    As divine power spread across the sky, eight spears pierced through the air and shot toward Bu Fang. A whistling sound rang out like a sudden thunderp. Eight guards, their faces cold, attacked with their lethal moves at the same time!

    The scene made the people present gasp in horror. Many felt their flesh creep. These well-trained guards proved to be much stronger than ordinary Gods. They thought the young man, who was trying to sabotage the ceremony, was dead. How could he fight against such forces?

    From the aura emanating from him, they realized that he was only a Demigod. How could a mere Demigod fight against eight well-trained Gods of an aristocratic family? Soon, this Demigod would die with his blood spilled all over the ce.

    The eight spears flew just inches above theke, causing the water to ssh. Bu Fang watched indifferently. They seemed to have sealed off all his retreat routes and were going to kill him on the spot.

    Mo Hen was sneering. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but since you want to sabotage my ceremony... you must die!¡± He looked extremely ferocious as heughed excitedly.

    Inside the cage, Nethery, whose face was frowning and was as pale as a sheet, saw Bu Fang, and that gave her pause. She never thought that she would see him here. ¡®Is this an illusion? No... No, this is not an illusion!¡¯ Her ck eyes focused in an instant.

    Meanwhile, the turquoise power of curse began to emerge from her body, slowly drifting toward Mo Hen and fusing into his body. The excruciating pain took thest bit of red from her face.

    The excitement and anticipation in Mo Hen¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger.

    Bu Fang naturally saw that, and he was boiling with rage. He stomped his foot. With him in the center, a humming sound spread out in all directions. The boiling and noisykewater quieted down immediately, no longer rippling, while everything around him fell silent. What was left was the sound the spears made as they pierced through the air.

    The terrible power of the divine sense was unleashed from Bu Fang¡¯s body, which impacted the eight guards and dazed them momentarily. The next moment, a ng echoed out as the eight spears crashed together. In the blink of an eye, they were all caught by Bu Fang, four in each of his hands. He then shook his hands, and the spears flew back instantly. The water was rolled up by them, turning into soaring dragons.

    Bu Fang stomped his foot again and shot into the sky. He had to be quick and not waste time. He produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, which let out a frightful dragon roar into the sky.

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of Affliction.¡±

    His aura kept rising steadily, and for a moment, he seemed to have grown to ten thousand feet high. Then, the kitchen knife shed down, and a golden knife energy shot out of it.

    The eight Gods shuddered. Not daring to underestimate the blow, they unleashed their divine power to stop it. However, the knife knocked them all flying backward. They coughed blood, and their bodies were covered with cuts. The kitchen knife had sent them kneeling in theke with their heads bowed.

    Suddenly, a loud boom rang out. The water exploded as the eight spears turned into dragons, descended from the sky, pierced their bodies, and pinned them to the bottom of theke.

    Bu Fang had defeated eight Gods with just one move!

    Er Ha was stunned as he looked at the fearsome Bu Fang from thekeside. Trembling, he sucked in a cold breath. ¡°It¡¯s only been a short time since I¡¯ve seen Bu Fang young man... How did his fighting strength be so terrifying? He¡¯s just a Demigod, and yet he defeated eight Gods with one move... Is he really so freakishly talented?¡±

    The experts on the top floor of the guest house were horrified as well.

    ¡°A freakish Demigod?!¡±

    ¡°This is a geniusparable to the heirs of the aristocratic families!¡±

    ¡°He defeated eight Gods with one move, but he¡¯s only a Demigod... I bet no other heir of the aristocratic family can do better than him!¡±

    The experts widened their eyes in disbelief, and the faces of the experts from various powerful families were flickering. The fifth prince was toying with the jade beads in his hand, while an old man, whose eyes were closed, stood beside him.

    ¡°I know who he is. He¡¯s that chef who defeated King Pingyang¡¯s young master! He can use a knife technique that has a divine power, and he¡¯s a genius who isprehending the Law of Transmigration, the supreme Law of the Universe!¡± Someone finally recognized Bu Fang. That person gasped and cried out shockingly.

    Many people could not understand why the chef came to the Mo Family to cause trouble. He was lucky to have escaped death in King Pingyang¡¯s residence because he was backed by the Divine Chef Temple. This time, however, he was alone. Without the support of the Divine Chef Temple, how was he going to stop the Mo Family from killing him?!

    Bu Fang leaped into the air and rushed toward the cage.

    Mo Hen stared furiously at him. ¡°How dare you! Even if you are a freakish Demigod, you are dead for killing someone in my residence!¡± he growled, his face ferocious. He was trying to suppress Bu Fang with the Mo Family¡¯s power.

    ¡°The Mo Family?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Mo Hen with a straight face and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. He raised a hand, and a ck wok emerged over his palm. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun, then he grabbed it and flung it down hard at Mo Hen¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1442 - Rescuing Nethery

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Rescuing Nethery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang clutched the ck wok and flung it down. It moved fast across the air, bringing with it a terrible whistle.

    Mo Hen wanted to dodge, but he was too slow. The wok hit him in the face. He was immediately knocked flying out of the energy column, fell rapidly from the sky, and crashed hard into theke.

    Holding the ck wok, Bu Fang turned to look at the dark iron cage where Nethery was trapped, his face cold and expressionless. Then, he raised a hand and grabbed the iron bars. He wanted to crush the cage. To his surprise, however, he could not break it. It was different from the one that had trapped Flowery in King Pingyang¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Dammit... How dare you ruin my n!¡±

    The sound of water sshing echoed out from theke as a figure with wide eyes, filled with anger and madness, rose from it. His face was grotesquely twisted, and blood was trickling down his cheek, but they made him look even more ferocious.

    ¡°The Cursed Goddess is mine! Her power is mine!¡± Mo Hen growled furiously. His aura kept climbing as he shot up into the sky, charging toward Bu Fang. He looked like a child who was trying to take back his toy that had been seized by someone else.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at Mo Hen. ¡°Scram,¡± he said, and with that, his divine sense crashed down.

    In an instant, Mo Hen was impacted by it and thrown down from the sky. He could not even fight back. It was as if he was facing a boulder that weighed ten thousand kilograms.

    All the guests sighed deeply. In the face of a top geniusprehending the Law of Transmigration, Mo Hen was too weak. He was, after all, well known in the Divine Dynasty for his business acumen, not for his strength.

    Water sshed as he crawled up from theke,ughing wildly like a madman. At this moment, he realized that in terms of fighting strength, he was indeed nowhere near as good as Bu Fang. There was a great deal of difference in talent between them. A geniusprehending the supreme Law of the Universe was a lofty existence who he could never bepared with.

    ¡°Even so... No matter how freakishly talented you are, you can never break this cage! Even if you break it... you can never leave the Mo Family¡¯s residence!¡± Mo Henughed with a voice filled with madness and killing intent.

    A nging sound filled the air as the guards of the Mo Family approached. Soon, almost all the guards in the residence, hundreds of them, surrounded the man-madeke. With so many Demigods and Gods gathered together, their auras tangled and turned into a huge web that covered the whole sky.

    Bu Fang did not look at them. He did not even pay them any mind. All his attention was focused on the cage.

    The array had stopped working, so the pain Nethery was enduring had lessened significantly. She stared at him with big eyes. Bu Fang nodded at her and said, ¡°Move back a little.¡±

    Nethery immediately took one step back, leaning her back against the dark iron bars. Bu Fang focused his eyes. The Yin and Yang energy emerged around his arms, then he grabbed the cage. Putting all his strength into his hands, he began pulling the bars to either side.

    ¡°You cannot break the cage! That¡¯s no ordinary dark iron! It¡¯s a cage made with the essence of dark iron! You cannot open it without my key!¡± Mo Hen growled wildly.

    He wasughing and mocking Bu Fang for overreaching himself. To prevent the Cursed Goddess from escaping and to stop anyone from taking her away, he had made this cage with the essence of dark iron at a great cost. And sure enough, someone was here to take her from him.

    Mo Hen was looking forward to seeing Bu Fang fail when he heard a creaking sound, and it made his flesh creep. His pupils constricted in an instant. At this moment, the cage, which was made of the essence of dark iron, let out an ear-piercing creak as the bars were being slowly bent by Bu Fang! An opening was soon created between them!

    ¡®How could he possess such a great force?!¡¯ Mo Hen was shocked. The next moment, his anger surged up, and he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Stop him now!¡± For the first time, he felt so irascible.

    The guards rose to the sky. Among them were Demigods and Gods, and they all unleashed their formidable strength as they approached Bu Fang, trying to stop him from destroying the cage.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Arm continued to exert force. The Yin and Yang energy swirled rapidly around it, darting back and forth like a series of shadows. A rumbling sound could be heard as cracks appeared and spread across the iron bars. Even then, the guards¡¯ attacks rained down on him.

    Boom!

    In a sh, his figure was devoured by countless attacks. A bright light filled the sky.

    All the people in the guest house were stunned, and some even gasped. Did the genius, who was as talented as the young master, die just like that?

    Mo Hen¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He was about to seed, but he was interrupted by a genius who came out of nowhere. He hated these arrogant geniuses the most, for they always looked down on others just because they possessed talents that others did not have. Therefore, the death of a genius made him extremely excited.

    But was Bu Fang really dead?

    The guards hovered in midair, all staring at the cage. Suddenly, they saw the light tear apart, and then Bu Fang stepped out of it, unscathed. Nethery followed quietly after him with her long hair waving behind her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡± Bu Fang said, ncing at the guards around them. He exhaled softly and waved his hand. At that, the cage flew whistling toward the ground and crashed into theke, sending up a wall of sshes.

    Mo Hen red at them with eyes full of venom and hatred. ¡°Get them! All of you!¡± he bellowed like a madman. He would not allow his chance to escape like this!

    One expert after another flew across the sky toward Bu Fang. He was, after all, alone. Even though he was a talented Demigod, he would soon be running out of strength in the face of a group of Gods and Demigods.

    Terrible divine power swept out and filled the sky. The guests were excited as they watched. The scene was too thrilling¡ªa Demigod was fighting against hundreds of guards! It was like an epic battle in a story. Even the crown prince and those young masters had never done anything so insane!

    Could Bu Fang really do that? Even though he was a Demigodprehending the supreme Law of the Universe, he would still die before he grew uppletely.

    Facing the army of guards, Bu Fang breathed out a long sigh. Then, he turned, looked at Nethery, and asked, ¡°Do you want to follow me or go into the Heaven and Earth Farnd?¡±

    Nethery narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I want to follow you.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded, turned back to face the guards, and produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. At the same time, his aura began to climb.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll cut a bloody path through these guards and get you out of here.¡±

    A humming sound rang out as a silver me emerged, floating in front of Bu Fang. The next moment, it split into a thousand tiny mes and wheeled around him like a ming dragon. Then, he thrust out the kitchen knife, which, together with the silver mes, distorted the void.

    He used the Meteor Cutting Technique this time. Thousands of knives came falling from the sky like meteorites, all apanied by mes with dreadful power.

    The guards unleashed their energy to block the attack. However, when the Demigods among them were hit, their bodies were afire in an instant, and soon, they were burned down to ashes. As for the Gods, although they could resist the knives, they were all knocked back.

    With just one move, the first wave of the guards was defeated. The people sucked in their breaths and felt cold all over as they watched the Demigod guards burst into mes in the sky like fireworks.

    In just a sh, the number of guards was reduced sharply. Now, only around twenty God-level guards hovered in midair, blocking Bu Fang.

    Mo Hen was shaking. The scene took him by surprise. He knew that he had to pay a great price to deal with a talented Demigod, but he never expected it to be so great.

    Bu Fang nced around. Over his head, the Law of Transmigration emerged. His aura skyrocketed in an instant. The moment the Law made its appearance, his fighting strength soared by leaps and bounds. Then, the Runes of Law gathered, turned into a huge whirlpool, and rushed out with a rumble.

    The God-level guards attacking Bu Fang immediately retreated. Under the power of the Law of Transmigration, they were all being suppressed!

    Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Arm glowed brilliantly, and he threw a fist at these guards. A loud boom echoed out. Several Gods were torn to pieces by the punch and died tragically on the spot. The others fled hastily. The young master could not block Bu Fang¡¯s Yin and Yang Transmigration Punch, let alone these low-grade Gods.

    Steam rose from Bu Fang¡¯s body after he had forced back the guards. He took Nethery and walked in the air, taking one step at a time. Soon, theynded on the ground beside theke.

    He was alone, and with a punch, he had suppressed all the guards of the Mo Family. This was the might of a freakishly talented Demigod! All the people in the guest house were sighting with emotions.

    The fifth prince was toying with some jade beads as a faint smile brushed his lips. ¡°Although this talented Demigod is fearsome, he¡¯s just a Demigod... He has too many limitations. Does he really think that the residence of the Mo Family, one of the three strongest families in the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, is a ce where he cane and go at will?¡±

    The old man sitting beside him slowly opened his eyes.

    Mo Hen was crazy, but he had not lost his mind yet. He took a deep breath. The moment Bu Fang killed those guards, he knew that this guy could no longer leave the Mo Family¡¯s residence. When someone killed many people here, the experts guarding the family would appear.

    What an aristocratic family cherished the most was its face. If the Mo Family let Bu Fange and go as if this was his backyard, it would lose its face.

    Sure enough, just when Bu Fangnded on thekeside with Nethery, a burst of terrible aura exploded out from the depths of the residence. Then, several figures sped across the void in a sh and appeared in the sky. They were three old men, and behind them was a handsome young man.

    An aura fell and sealed up the void around Bu Fang. The mid-grade Gods of the Mo Family finally struck out!

 Chapter 1443 - A Hopeless Situation?

    <h4>Chapter 1443: A Hopeless Situation?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even the weakest mid-grade God hadprehended six Laws, so it was very difficult for a talented Demigod to fight a mid-grade God.

    After destroying the cage and killing so many guards, Bu Fang finally attracted the attention of the Mo Family¡¯s mid-grade Gods. Three of them had descended. Their terrible divine pressure spread, joined into a great curtain, and fell onto him.

    It was a very ufortable feeling. Even though Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense was strong, it was hard for him to break the suppression from the divine sense of three mid-grade Gods.

    Er Ha sucked in a cold breath. This was the first time he felt such great terror. It was only when he came to the Divine Dynasty that he realized how weak the Netherworld was. In the face of these horrible existences, the Netherworld was as weak as a speck of dust. Of course, that did not include Mu Hongzi, who he could not see through.

    With a thought, Bu Fang sent Nethery and Er Ha into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. If these mid-grade Gods did not appear, he might still have the confidence to bring them out. Now that they were here, he could not guarantee his friends¡¯ safety while fighting such formidable foes. So he sent them into the farnd without asking their opinion.

    The experts in the guest house were smiling. The death of a talented Demigod was definitely something that excited them, and they were actually happy to see that happen. They had all been suppressed by those talented Demigods, and now that they could witness the fall of one of them, they naturally felt very happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! How dare you trespass the Mo Family and even murder so many people! No one can save you now!¡± Mo Hen growled madly as he stared at Bu Fang. He looked bedraggled. The failure of the n was a great blow to him. This meant that his n to change his talent hade to nothing. Even a normally calm person would be irritable at this moment.

    The three old men in the sky nced at Mo Hen and sighed. They knew what his ambition was. He just wanted to change his talent and be someoneparable to an heir.

    The young man beside them gave Mo Hen a sideways nce. When he saw thetter¡¯s crazed look, he twitched his lips disdainfully and said in a cold voice, ¡°A good-for-nothing! Old misters, you don¡¯t have to do anything for now. Let me handle this guy.¡±

    The three old men looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Be careful, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I want to see how strong the genius who had defeated King Pingyang¡¯s son is. Of course, I also want to know how strong the legendary Law of Transmigration is!¡±

    The young man roared. His aura began to climb as the Power of Law emerged over his head. Then, with an arrogant look, he stepped forward and faced Bu Fang across a distance.

    ¡°I am Mo Cang, the heir of the Mo Family.¡± As the wind blew against his face, he raised a hand, pointed a finger at Bu Fang, and said with a cold smile, ¡°If you surrender yourself to me, I will spare your life!¡±

    He was a little excited. If he could make a talented Demigod surrender to him, his status and reputation in the capital would certainly soar. He might even surpass those geniuses like King Pingyang¡¯s son.

    Surrender? Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent. He nced at Mo Cang as if he were an idiot, wondering where this guy got his confidence.

    Suddenly, Mo Cang¡¯s Power of Law surged. Bu Fang felt his body be as heavy as a mountain in an instant, as though a great mountain was pressing down on him. At the same time, the ground under his feet crumbled and caved in.

    Mo Cang sneered. ¡°The Law I amprehending is the Law of Gravity. How are you going to resist gravity that is tenfold or even one-thousandfold stronger?¡± He walked in the air toward Bu Fang, waving a hand. With every wave, Bu Fang felt the pressure on him grow stronger.

    The experts in the guest house sucked in their breaths. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Mo Cang! He¡¯s the heir of the Mo Family, and his strength isparable to that of King Pingyang¡¯s son! He isprehending the Law of Gravity, and he can attack his enemy with a gravity that is one-thousandfold stronger!¡±

    Mo Hen was very jealous. ¡®He¡¯s valued by the family only because of his talent! Without that talent, he¡¯s nothing!¡¯ he thought to himself. He felt it was unfair. He had worked so hard and earned the family countless resources, but these resources eventually went to Mo Cang.

    He was confident that if he was as talented as Mo Cang, he would make a name for himself, and he would even dare to fight King Pingyang¡¯s son!

    The three mid-grade Gods were very satisfied with Mo Cang¡¯s attack, and they smiled at each other.

    ¡°The young master is getting better at using the Law of Gravity...¡±

    ¡°True. I think he¡¯s about to break through to the God Realm. Once he seeds, he will have a great chance to be a Perfected God in the future!¡±

    ¡°If the Mo Family can have one more Perfected God, it will certainly be the leader of all the aristocratic families in the divine dynasty!¡±

    The three old men were very excited.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered, and his eyes were as sharp as des. ¡®The Law of Gravity?¡¯ With an expressionless face, he looked up at Mo Cang, who wasughing confidently in the sky. He twitched the corner of his mouth. Even with a thousand times the weight of gravity on his back, Bu Fang remained calm.

    He exhaled softly. The next moment, the Law of Transmigration swirled over his head while Runes of Law emerged and surrounded him. The terrible force of gravity was immediately gone. This was the overwhelming advantage of the supreme Law of the Universe over the other Laws.

    Bu Fang clenched his fist, and then he disappeared from where he stood as if he had been teleported away. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Mo Cang.

    The speed startled Mo Cang. ¡°How could you...¡±

    The scene took everyone by surprise. They never expected that the one-thousandfold gravity would be ineffective against Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Law of Gravity? What rubbish...¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he threw out his fist and struck Mo Cang in the belly.

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes went wide in an instant, his mindpletely nk. The punch made his whole body cramp, and he could not even lift a finger. The next moment, he fell from the sky and smashed to the ground with a thump.

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. ¡®Is he the heir of an aristocratic family? Why is he so weak? Did this fellowe here to be a joke?¡¯

    The crowd was petrified, while the cheeks of the three old men twitched violently. Looking at Mo Cang, who was rolling and struggling like a worm on the ground, they retracted thements they had made in their hearts.

    ¡°How dare you act so wildly in the Mo Family?! Surrender now!¡± cried one of the mid-grade Gods with a cold look in his eyes. Then, he raised a palm. With divine power swirling around it, the palm grew into a huge palm that blotted out the sun and pped down toward Bu Fang.

    Even though Bu Fang was a geniusprehending the supreme Law of the Universe, they were confident that they could suppress him. After all, they were not ordinary mid-grade Gods. Each of them hadprehended nine Laws.

    Airwaves burst forth and almost crushed everything. Although the heir had made a fool of himself, that did not affect their air of authority.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew serious. Facing the mid-grade God¡¯s palm, he let out a long cry. His aura erupted and towered into the sky as he threw out a Yin and Yang Transmigration Punch and crushed the palm. Even in the face of a mid-grade God, he showed no sign of weakness.

    The old man flew into a rage, and he dragged Bu Fang into a fierce fight. For a moment, divine power poured out in all directions, while the air was filled with a rumbling sound.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent, and he kept throwing out Yin and Yang Transmigration Punches. Many people could not believe that he was able to fight a mid-grade God. He was just a Demigod, and yet he was not weaker than a mid-grade God! Was this the might of a top genius?

    The experts who witnessed this battle all sucked in their breaths. Mo Hen was very jealous, too, and his heart was filled with horror.

    At this moment, the fifth prince focused his eyes slightly, leaned forward, and said surprisingly, ¡°This chef... is quite strong.¡±

    The old man beside the prince opened his eyes and said, ¡°The Law of Transmigration is the most mysterious supreme Law of the Universe. It¡¯s extremely powerful, so it¡¯s no surprise that he can fight a mid-grade God.¡±

    ¡°Hey... Master, if I can get the help of another talented Demigod, will I have a chance to fight against the crown prince?¡± asked the fifth prince, his eyes flickering.

    The old man nced at the fifth prince and shook his head. ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t know the terror of the crown prince. He¡¯s a monster among men, an existence destined to be a God King! He even has a chance to break through to the legendary Heavengod Realm...

    ¡°How could a mere Demigodprehending the Law of Transmigration fight against the crown prince? The crown prince can kill him with one move,¡± the old man said in disdain.

    The fifth prince did notment on that. He just fixed his eyes on Bu Fang with a smile on his face. ¡°If this chef survives, I will offer him an opportunity to serve me...¡± He chuckled, toying with the jade beads in his hand.

    ...

    Rumble!

    The void shook. Bu Fang took a step backward, but the mid-grade God opposite him moved several steps back. The old man was shocked, and there was anger in his eyes.

    The next moment, the other two mid-grade Gods joined the battle. All three of them surrounded Bu Fang in a sh and unleashed their divine power, which gathered together and turned into a huge palm.

    Bu Fang threw out a punch. The Law of Transmigration spread, but he could not destroy the palm. He was knocked from the sky by the three old men and smashed hard into the ground.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± one of the old men bellowed. His voice rang out like thunder, shocking those who heard it.

    The terrible pressure and crushing force made Bu Fang feel sore all over. His face was expressionless as he nced at the three mid-grade Gods. He was about to let White Tiger take over his body. With his current strength, White Tiger would definitely turn this ce into a river of blood!

    Suddenly, a formidable aura burst out and towered into the sky outside the Mo Family¡¯s residence, then a graceful figure appeared and descended from the sky.

    The three mid-grade Gods looked up, their eyes narrowing slightly. A rumbling sound rang out the next moment. They retreated immediately and withdrew their suppression on Bu Fang.

    ¡°Luo Sanniang?!¡±

    ¡°The she-devil of the Luo Family! How dare you meddle in the Mo Family¡¯s business?!¡± one of the old men cried out angrily, his aura spreading and filling the air.

    Bu Fang gave Luo Sanniang a puzzled look. He did not expect her to appear and save him.

    ¡°I know you are no match for the group of old men in the Mo Family, so I came to help you. Are you touched? If yes, treat me to a good meal after we leave this ce...¡± Luo Sanniang smiled at Bu Fang. Her beautiful face looked especially attractive at this moment.

 Chapter 1444 - Youâ€™re Killing Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 1444: You¡¯re Killing Yourself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s appearance surprised Bu Fang, the people of the Mo Family, and everyone else. Some could understand why she was here, though.

    These people knew who Bu Fang was. He was a chef highly valued by the Divine Chef Temple because he had broken the first seal of the ancient inheritance. Although Luo Sanniang was from the Luo Family, she was also the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s steward, so naturally, she would pay attention to Bu Fang.

    It was perfectly normal for her to appear and help Bu Fang. However, could she save him? The Mo Family, after all, was a top family in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital. It was a monster in terms of both strength and power, an existence too fearsome to be opposed by ordinary people. On the other hand, Bu Fang was only a Demigod, and Luo Sanniang was just a mid-grade God.

    ¡°My lords, for the sake of the Divine Chef Temple, let Bu Fang go... He is a chef highly valued by us. If something happened to him in the Mo Family, it will be hard for you to exin to the Divine Chef Temple. I¡¯m sure that the Mo Family does not want to put our rtionship on the line, does it?¡± Luo Sanniang said, smiling.

    She wanted to have a rxed and happy talk with the Mo Family. She thought that maybe the family would give the Divine Chef Temple face. However, no sooner had she said that than she was responded with the cold snorts of the three old men.

    ¡°The she-devil of the Luo Family, do you really think the Mo Family is a pushover?¡± one of the old men said with a sneer, his eyes cold. ¡°This boymitted murder in our residence, and now you want to bring him away by threatening us not to put our rtionship with the Divine Chef Temple on the line... Who do you think the Mo Family is?¡±

    Luo Sanniang paused.

    ¡°You want to leave? Go ahead. Let that chef hand us the girl he had taken away!¡± Mo Hen said in a hoarse voice. His eyes were gleaming as they fixed on Bu Fang. As long as he absorbed the Cursed Goddess¡¯s talent, he would be stronger than this damn guy and even kill him!

    Luo Sanniang fell silent. She knew Bu Fang¡¯s purpose here was to save the girl. By asking him to hand over the girl, Mo Hen was clearly forcing him to do something he would not do. She nced over her shoulder at Bu Fang, only to see him shake his head with an expressionless face.

    Bu Fang would never give them Nethery.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re about to die, but you still want to protect a girl. Howughable! Someone like you is not qualified to be a genius!¡±

    The mid-grade Gods of the Mo Family sneered. They were somewhat speechless at Bu Fang¡¯s decision. A genius who acted so foolishly would not achieve much in the future, they knew.

    When Mo Hen saw Bu Fang¡¯s response, his whole body began to shake. ¡°In that case, you can go to hell!¡± he growled, almost like a madman. ¡°I can get that girl after killing you! I will inflict upon the girl a thousand times the same you gave me!¡±

    His words made everyone present frown, and Luo Sanniang felt a twinge of disgust when she heard that. Mo Hen was called a business genius, but business was inherently a little bit dirty. In fact, the people in the whole capital knew that his actions were questionable. However, when he revealed that so openly, people still felt disgusted.

    ¡°Then I will kill you first,¡± Bu Fang said coldly as killing intent surged in his eyes.

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡± snapped one of the mid-grade Gods. ¡°You want to kill someone when you¡¯re already in trouble?! It seems we have to destroy your cultivation base and throw you into the dungeon, so you¡¯ll know what living hell is!¡±

    As an exceptional Demigod, Bu Fang¡¯s talent was surely out of the ordinary. It would be good if they could extract it from him and fuse it into a junior of the family. At the thought of this, the three old men looked at him with gleaming eyes.

    The Mo Family¡¯s means to seize other people of their talents was no secret in the Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. It was an immoral method, but the Mo Family had a strong backer. So even though the people in the capital hated that, no one could do anything.

    It was all because the imperial concubine of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor was from the Mo Family. Otherwise, the Mo Family would have been destroyed by all the aristocratic families for their brutal means.

    Bu Fang did not know what these men were nning, but he felt their malice. He raised his head and nced at the three mid-grade Gods as killing intent exploded out of his eyes. ¡°You three old dogs!¡± he said, anger surging in his heart.

    Suddenly, a thunderous noise rang out, and a terrible fluctuation seemed to rip the sky. An old man flew over and pped a hand at Bu Fang. The attack contained mighty divine power, causing the void to shake.

    ¡°The Mo Family is really...wless!¡± Luo Sanniang felt helpless. The Divine Chef Temple was an existence feared by all in the capital, but unfortunately, she met the Mo Family today. With the imperial concubine as its backer, the family did not fear the Divine Chef Temple.

    If there was one power in the whole Divine Dynasty who was not afraid of the Divine Chef Temple, that would be the imperial family. Although the Mo Family was not the imperial family, one of its daughters was the imperial concubine, and that made it a rtive of the imperial family. That was what gave the Mo Family the courage to do as they please.

    Since they could note to an agreement, Luo Sanniang had no choice but to resort to force. In fact, she had been wanting to beat the people of the Mo Family for quite some time. She picked herself an old man and rushed toward him.

    Although she was not an exceptional Demigod, she was gifted, and her fighting strength was not weaker than this old man. In fact, she hadprehended nine Laws, and she had not reached the perfected state yet.

    The Power of Law and divine power surged in the sky, attracting lightning and thunder. The void in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was much stabler than that in the Netherworld, and it could not be easily ripped apart. Therefore, even though two Gods were fighting each other, the fluctuation of their battle did not spread too far.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Luo Sanniang¡¯s fighting spirit was high. Her blood was boiling, and her eyes gleamed. She had no fear, for she had already found help.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was even fiercer. He was fighting the other two old men, and he showed no sign of losing. The Law of Transmigration shrouded him, making his strength stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Surrender now! Although you are an exceptional genius, you are just a Demigod!¡± one of the old men sneered. The two mid-grade Gods¡¯ divine power was endless. Bu Fang was only a Demigod, so he was fighting with his divine sense. The more he fought, the quicker he became weak.

    The divine sense of the two old men wove together into arge, which fell and pressed against Bu Fang, forcing him to the ground. The mighty force that came with it seemed to crush him to pieces.

    The watchers in the distance all fell silent. Bu Fang¡¯s strength had shocked everyone. Although in theory, an exceptional Demigod could fight a mid-grade God, that rarely happened. And this battle had stunned the crowd because Bu Fang¡¯s opponents were not ordinary mid-grade Gods!

    Mo Hen wasughing, his eyes full of excitement. ¡®They will destroy his cultivation base, throw him into the dungeon, and then seize his talent and fuse it into my body!¡¯ He was thrilled at the thought of that.

    Mo Cang, on the other hand, struggled to his feet. He was the exceptional Demigod of the Mo Family, but he was thrown to the ground with a punch by Bu Fang. It was a shame, and it would be a mental demon on his path of cultivation. He had to get rid of this mental demon.

    He looked up, and with his eyes full of cold killing intent, he said, ¡°Dammit! I want you dead! Only when you die can the humiliation in my heart be washed away!¡±

    He unleashed his Law of Gravity. The world around him seemed to be extremely heavy. Even the ground was caving in. As the force weighed down on him, he suddenly retracted the Law. His body immediately shot forward like a spring. This technique ofpressing the force and releasing it abruptly would give him maximum speed.

    With a rumbling sound, the ground cracked and burst apart. At this moment, Mo Cangpressed the Law of Gravity into a tiny ball in his hand. As long as this ball exploded in Bu Fang¡¯s body, he would be killed instantly, even if he was a genius with extremely tough flesh.

    The uses of Laws were mysterious, not to mention his Law of Gravity, which could be found everywhere. In Mo Cang¡¯s opinion, the Law of Gravity was not weaker than any of the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    Like a cannonball, Mo Cang approached in a sh and appeared in front of Bu Fang, who was pinned down on the ground by the divine sense of the two old men.

    ¡°Die!¡± Mo Cang¡¯s eyes burst with monstrous killing intent and shot with blood. ¡°The supreme Law of the Universe? F*ck you all!¡± he growled. Then, the energy ball, which was thepressed Law of Gravity, shot toward Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang sensed the approaching crisis. He breathed out a long sigh, and then his face became extremely cold. ¡°Howling, I¡¯ll let you take over... Kill at will. The people of the Mo Family deserve to be killed...¡± he murmured.

    A proud chuckle rang in his spirit sea.

    Mo Cang¡¯s deadly strike approached. Just when it was about to hit Bu Fang¡¯s face, the two old men, who were suppressing Bu Fang, felt their hearts skip a beat.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s ck hair turned silvery-white, and when he looked up, they saw that his pupils had turned into two tiny sharp swords.

    ¡°The Law of Gravity? What rubbish are you? How dare you offend Howling?¡±

    A deafening rumble echoed out as Bu Fang¡¯s aura changed dramatically. The next moment, the two old men felt that their divine sense seemed to be torn apart by a roaring white tiger. Their faces turned pale in an instant, and they flew backward.

    White-haired Bu Fang slowly rose to his feet. In the face of Mo Cang¡¯s Law of Gravity, he only reached out a hand.

    With a crackling sound, the Law of Gravity was crushed while a hole was pierced through Mo Cang¡¯s chest. White-haired Bu Fang grinned evilly as he rested his sharp eyes on Mo Cang, who was trembling all over in the distance.

    ¡°The host asked me to kill all of you. It seems that you have screwed yourself up!¡±

 Chapter 1445 - Kill a Mid-grade God!

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Kill a Mid-grade God!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The whole ce was quiet. The watchers were stunned, and they all stared at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    Bright red blood trickled down and fell to the ground.

    The people present did not know what to say. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. Everyone in the guest house was gasping and shivering.

    ¡°Crazy... This is crazy...¡±

    ¡°This chef is seeking death. Does he think he can do whatever he wants with the Divine Chef Temple on his back?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a nut! Even the Divine Chef Temple can¡¯t protect him now.¡±

    They all shook their heads and looked at Bu Fang with his silvery-white hair. If he only saved the girl, perhaps the Mo Family would let him live for the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s sake. But once he killed Mo Cang, the heir of the family, then the enmity between them would be irreconcble.

    Even Luo Sanniang did not expect Bu Fang to push things so far. Killing the heir with one move was indeed very crazy, but for some reason, it made her blood boil with excitement.

    Mo Cang widened his eyes in disbelief. His body was lifted. There was a sharp pain in his chest, where blood was flowing out and dripping onto the ground, and his heart had been crushed. However, he was a Demigod, after all, so his ability to recover was considered strong. The Mo Family had ways to save his life, but first, he must flee from this madman in front of him.

    He was an exceptional Demigod, but in the face of Bu Fang, he was as weak as a child. In just a sh, he was defeated, and that was a great blow to him. Of course, no matter how great the blow, it was not as important as to survive, and all he wanted now was to live.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mo Cang said, coughing blood. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and he tried to struggle free.

    White-haired Bu Fang just nced indifferently at him.

    Rumble!

    A burst of fearsome divine sense poured forth and impacted Mo Cang. For a moment, he felt as if his divine sense was about to crumble. Blood spurted from his nose and mouth as he flew backward and fell to the ground like a dead dog, barely breathing.

    After throwing Mo Cang away, white-haired Bu Fang turned and fixed his eyes on Mo Hen, who was shivering all over in the distance. This was the man the host asked him to kill.

    ¡°Ah, a guy who brings about his own destruction...¡± White-haired Bu Fang shook his head. The next moment, an oppressive rumble exploded out around him, and his figure disappeared as if he had been teleported away. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Mo Hen.

    ¡°You...¡± Mo Hen¡¯s pupils constricted. It seemed to him that the guy in front of him was a different person, one who was fiercer and more brutal. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± he growled.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who seeks death, and now you don¡¯t want to die?¡± white-haired Bu Fang said indifferently. His silvery-white hair waved in the wind, and his sharp eyes seemed to pierce Mo Hen¡¯s mind.

    Meanwhile, the mid-grade Gods, who were stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s sudden move, finally recovered their wits. Roaring furiously, they sped across the sky and approached Bu Fang in a sh.

    ¡°You filthy animal! How dare you hurt someone again? This is no ce for you to go wild!¡± snapped one of the mid-grade Gods, his voice cold. The Power of Law burst out of him and pressed down on white-haired Bu Fang.

    Mo Hen was already petrified with fear.

    White-haired Bu Fang moved his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips curved upward. Then, he pped the ground with a hand. With a bang, his body suddenly spun once and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was behind the mid-grade God.

    A terrible chill instantly enveloped the old man, causing him to shiver all over. ¡°Dammit!¡± he cursed. He could not believe that his move missed the target.

    White-haired Bu Fang stood behind the mid-grade God, their body almost touching, and said with a cold smile, ¡°In my eyes, you are all... rubbish!¡±

    The mid-grade God¡¯s pupils constricted. Suddenly, his head was grabbed by white-haired Bu Fang and smashed hard on the ground. A rumble could be heard as the earth exploded into a huge pit full of rolling rubble.

    Roar!

    Then, a white tiger descended from the sky and crashed onto the mid-grade God¡¯s body. The next moment, white-haired Bu Fang rose to the sky, while the mid-grade God howled miserably.

    It all happened right in front of Mo Hen. At this moment, he was more afraid than ever. He had never thought that a Demigod could be so terrible. They were both Demigods, but why was the difference between them so huge?

    ¡°You filthy animal!¡± The mid-grade God looked bedraggled. Covered in blood, he was boiling with rage. He never thought that he would be beaten so badly by a Demigod.

    Hovering in midair, white-haired Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he raised a hand and crooked his fingers like a tiger w. In the palm, a silvery-white me was burning. ¡°The Host finally activated the Divine me... This thing is a killer.¡± He stared at the me with an intoxicated look on his face.

    Then, he flicked his fingers. The silver me shot down like a meteor, rushed in front of the mid-grade God in an instant, and pierced his body. The old man never thought that his body would be pierced.

    ¡°The Divine me is so powerful that it can destroy everything. It has only fused with three Laws now. If it contains three thousand Laws, a tiny wisp of the fire will turn a mid-grade God like you to ashes,¡± white-haired Bu Fang said disdainfully.

    Of the three mid-grade Gods, one was held up by Luo Sanniang, and the other two joined hands to kill Bu Fang. However, one of them was seriously wounded by him. Thest one finally pulled himself together and unleashed a lethal attack.

    But the fighting style of Bu Fang, now possessed by White Tiger, waspletely different. White Tiger was in charge of killing, so he was bursting with violent killing intent. And at this moment, his strength, speed, and fighting skills had improved exponentially. In the blink of an eye, he vanished from where he stood.

    Before the mid-grade God could respond, he was hit hundreds of times. After that, his neck was caught by white-haired Bu Fang, and then he was lifted and thrown to the ground. A terrible explosion erupted in a sh as the old man¡¯s body was blown apart by the burning Divine me in Bu Fang¡¯s palm.

    A miserable shriek resounded through the air, while everyone was utterly stunned. The battlested only for a few moments, but two mid-grade Gods were already defeated and severely wounded.

    The divine sense of mid-grade Gods was very powerful, so even when their bodies were destroyed, their souls could still escape. But... how could they escape in the face of white-haired Bu Fang?

    With his eyes narrowed slightly, white-haired Bu Fang smiled disdainfully and flicked his fingers. The silver me in his hand immediately turned into a savage tiger, swooped down toward the mid-grade God¡¯s soul, and began tearing and snapping it.

    A blood-curdling howl filled the air. Soon, the God¡¯s soul was devoured by Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me, which fused with six of his Laws. Although it missed some of the Laws, it still benefited significantly.

    The crowd exploded into an uproar when the mid-grade God finally died.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?! He¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°A mid-grade God of the Mo Family is dead!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! How did that happen?!¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts skipped a beat. A mid-grade God could be considered the backbone of an aristocratic family, so it was a great loss when one died, especially one like this old man, who was an expert among mid-grade Gods.

    ¡°He¡¯s a heaven-defying Demigod! Even King Pingyang¡¯s son couldn¡¯t do this!¡±

    Mo Hen was trembling all over as he stared at Bu Fang in horror. ¡®A mid-grade God is... dead?! Killed by this demon-like man?! Is he really a f*cking chef? Is there such a fearsome chef? Aren¡¯t all those chefs in the Divine Chef Temple weak, and they know only how to use kitchen knives?¡¯

    Without hesitation, Mo Hen turned to flee. He ran madly, trying to escape white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s killing.

    White-haired Bu Fang withdrew the Divine me and focused his eyes. A faint sneer brushed his lips. He stomped his foot, and the ground burst apart in an instant. Like a tiger descending the mountain, he bolted through the air and approached Mo Hen.

    Mo Hen shivered violently. At this moment, he really regretted it. The heir of his family was seriously injured, and of the three mid-grade Gods, one was crippled while the other was killed. Was this the strength of a top Demigod? And yet, he was foolish enough to try to devour the talent of such a fearsome existence?

    He ran as fast as he could as tears trickled down his cheeks. In the face of death, he was really afraid.

    Luo Sanniang was fighting with thest mid-grade God, but she was shocked. ¡®Crazy! This is too crazy! I can¡¯t believe he killed a mid-grade God!¡¯ She realized that she had underestimated Bu Fang. ¡®He can kill even a mid-grade God... He might be the strongest Demigod except for the crown prince!¡¯

    The ground exploded continuously as Mo Hen ran crazily toward the guest house. However, his speed was no match for white-haired Bu Fang. In just a sh, thetter had caught up.

    White-haired Bu Fang did not speak. The Divine me hovered over his palm, and the Power of Law was surging in it. Although it had devoured many Laws, the power in the me was chaotic, and it contained only fragments of Laws. Suddenly, the me turned into a tiger w.

    As Mo Hen ran crazily, the ming tiger w fell toward him with power enough to kill a mid-grade God. If it struck him, he would undoubtedly be dead.

    The eyes of the mid-grade God held up by Luo Sanniang burst with anger. Meanwhile, none of the people in the guest house moved. They just watched as Bu Fang hunted down Mo Hen.

    Sitting on a chair, the fifth prince toyed with the jade beads in his hand and watched as Mo Hen fled in panic. An amused smile brushed his lips. ¡°Master, save Mo Hen. This guy is my mother¡¯s nephew, after all... If I save him, my mother will owe me a favor,¡± he said with a faint smile.

    The old man beside the fifth prince flicked open his eyes, which gleamed brilliantly. ¡°There¡¯s no need... This is the Mo Family, and its experts will save him,¡± he said.

    Sure enough, no sooner had he said that than a bolt of lightning darted across the sky, followed by a deafening thunderp.

    ¡°You filthy animal! How dare you kill a mid-grade God of the Mo Family? This is an unpardonable crime, and you will be killed!¡± A voice rang out as if from the heavens above.

    The next moment, the clouds broke apart, and a finger descended from the sky, pointing toward Bu Fang. He jerked his head up, his silvery-white hair fluttering in the wind. As he fixed his sharp eyes at the finger, the ming tiger w turned and collided with the finger.

    The moment they crashed into each other, the tiger w crumbled and faded away, while the entire man-madeke exploded. A terrible divine sense enveloped the whole ce, its pressure weighing down like a great mountain.

    White-haired Bu Fang stood still. Thekewater fell back like a heavy downpour and drenched his face, making him look more evil.

    ¡°A high-grade God?!¡±

 Chapter 1446 - There Is Nothing I, Howling, Dare Not Do!

    <h4>Chapter 1446: There Is Nothing I, Howling, Dare Not Do!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man-madeke exploded. The water turned into a heavy downpour, falling from the sky.

    Bu Fang stood in the middle of theke and let the water rain down on him. A terrible pressure filled the air, shocking everyone. It was as if a boulder was pressing on everyone¡¯s heart, making it hard to breathe.

    The high-grade God of the Mo Family?

    The fifth prince¡¯s eyes lit up, and he leaned back on his chair. High-grade Gods were the top power of a family, and only those with high-grade Gods could be called aristocratic families. The three top aristocratic families of the Divine Dynasty even had Perfected Gods.

    Although only the high-grade God of the Mo Family appeared, it was already very horrible. A Demigod could never fight a high-grade God at all. Even the crown prince could not do that.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Feng, who had just be a high-grade God five years ago... Although he¡¯s new in the realm, he¡¯s more than enough to deal with this boy,¡± the old man told the fifth prince.

    There were detailed records of the top fighting force of every aristocratic family in the imperial family. To rule the whole Divine Dynasty, the imperial family had to have absolute control over everything.

    ¡°Interesting... Now that a high-grade God has struck out, this chef should be dead soon,¡± said the fifth prince. There was a note of regret in his words.

    He thought quite highly of Bu Fang. A man who was so fearsome at the Demigod Realm would be stronger than King Pingyang¡¯s son if he managed to grow up. ¡®If I can subdue this chef, he may be my strong arm to fight with the crown prince!¡¯

    At the thought of the crown prince, the fifth prince shivered. Only those who had faced the crown prince understood his horror.

    Although the fifth prince was not regarded the best among all the princes, he had an enterprising heart. He was resourceful, and if he could recruit enough geniuses with his charm, he might be able to threaten the crown prince.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the man-makeke.

    Mo Hen sat on the ground with his back leaning against the wall of the guest house. There was a relieved look on his face. Soon, he began tough wildly. ¡°I¡¯m not dead! I¡¯m not dead!¡± His eyes were full of excitement.

    ¡°Do you really think that no one in the Mo Family can defeat you? How dare you kill the God of my family... You will pay for that with your life! You want to kill me? Try it again in your next life!¡±

    Mo Hen was very arrogant. He had survived, and now that the high-grade God of his family had arrived, he knew he did not need to die, so he was back to his usual self again. His hatred for Bu Fang exploded outpletely at this moment. On top of that, his desire for Bu Fang¡¯s talent was at its peak, even surpassing his desire for Nethery.

    In the distance, Luo Sanniang¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡®Have we finally brought out the high-grade God of the Mo Family? This is not going to end well...¡¯ She sighed in her mind, clenching her fists. She had already crushed a jade talisman, but the reinforcement was not here yet. She wondered if they could reach in time.

    With his silvery-white hair spread out behind him, Bu Fang reached out a hand and felt the falling water. His eyes focused slightly. The Divine me in his palm burned and vaporized the water drops, causing steam to rise and conceal his figure.

    The high-grade God of the Mo Family did not show himself, but his terrible pressure filled the air. He was very proud, and he wanted to kill Bu Fang from across a distance to awe all the people present.

    It was quiet all around. Apart from Mo Hen, who wasughing wildly, everyone fell silent.

    Bu Fang was very strong. Few could achieve what he had done in the Demigod Realm. Unfortunately, he was alone, and it was impossible for him to fight against an aristocratic family himself. An aristocratic family was so powerful that no man could fight it alone.

    Suddenly, he raised his head slightly, his eyes gleaming. ¡°You seem very happy,¡± he said, looking at Mo Henughing wildly in the distance. The guy looked very different from just now, when he was running in panic.

    ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m very happy! Why? Do you dare to kill me now?¡± Mo Hen nced coldly at Bu Fang. Now that he had someone behind him, he was puffed up with pride again. ¡°In the face of a high-grade God, do you think you have the ability to kill me?!¡± He spread his arms with a mocking look on his face.

    White-haired Bu Fang shook his head. ¡®No wonder the Host wants me to kill him. Anyone would want to kill him for the way he behaved...¡¯

    ¡°In that case... I¡¯ll kill you first! A high-grade God? So what? When I, Howling, want to kill someone, nobody can stop me, not even a high-grade God!¡± he said with a grin, revealing his canine teeth.

    When he had finished, he bent forward slightly, pressed both hands on the ground, and crooked his fingers like tiger ws. The next moment, he pped the ground. A boom rang out as a savage tiger suddenly emerged behind him. The water in theke exploded as he leaped forward like a beam of white light, running across the air at great speed.

    ¡°He attacked under the pressure of a high-grade God?!¡±

    ¡°This guy is really... crazy!¡±

    ¡°A lunatic with strength is truly terrible!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    The water kept exploding. Bu Fang ran faster and faster, like a tiger racing across theke.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± A furious cry echoed out like thunder, shaking the sky. Then, another energy finger descended. ¡°The people of the Mo Family are not who you can touch!¡± The high-grade God flew into a rage.

    Suddenly, the white tiger stopped and turned in another direction. The finger fell. The man-makeke exploded with a rumble, and the terrain changed in an instant. Amid the explosion, the white tiger leaped forward.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Keep dreaming!¡± Mo Hen was stillughing. With the protection from a high-grade God, he did not think Bu Fang could kill him.

    The air was filled with a rumbling sound as one finger after another fell. The divine sense of a high-grade God was very strong. It sprinkled down like rain as if to restrict Bu Fang¡¯s movement. However, he was not affected at all, and he was still darting across theke like a bolt of lightning. The distance between him and Mo Hen was reducing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    No one thought he could kill someone under the pressure of a high-grade God. Exceptional Demigods could kill people of higher realms because their Laws were strong. However, their own strength was too weak. Although the Laws could boost it, the increment was still limited.

    Boom!

    Another finger hit theke. The sts generated by the terrible explosion swept out in all directions, while a wild wind rose, whistling.

    ¡°Die! Die!¡± Mo Hen¡¯s eyes widened, filled with hatred.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    One energy finger after another fell, turning the whole man-madeke into ruins. Bu Fang was finally struck by one of them. Columns of water shot up into the sky, while monstrous waves surged and obscured everything.

    All of a sudden, everything fell silent, and the energy fingers stopped falling.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± someone asked.

    No one could sense white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s aura, and they all thought he was killed by the high-grade God. The fifth prince¡¯s curiosity was aroused. As for the old man sitting beside him, he squinted and felt something strange, so he sent out his divine sense.

    Roar!

    In his divine sense, a white tiger suddenly roared. That startled him and caused his small eyes to widen in an instant.

    Meanwhile, the void in front of Mo Hen blew apart. A slender arm stretched out of it, caught him by the neck, and smashed him hard into the guest house¡¯s wall. With a rumble, the wall broke and crumbled into arge hole, and the whole building was shaking.

    ¡°You are too presumptuous!¡± The high-grade God did not expect this to happen. He could not believe that under his violent attack, Bu Fang was still alive.

    Mo Hen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You... How dare you?!¡± He was shaking all over. He could not understand why Bu Fang dared to kill him under the pressure of a high-grade God.

    White-haired Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled, and said, ¡°There is nothing I, Howling, dare not do!¡± As soon as he said that, he clenched his palm.

    Mo Hen¡¯s body was crushed to pieces in an instant. His soul jumped out of his flesh and rose into the sky. White-haired Bu Fang casually pointed out a finger, and the Divine me shot out and devoured it. Apanied by a miserable howl, the soul burned in the me, and before long, it waspletely consumed by the fire and disappeared.

    The moment Bu Fang killed Mo Hen, the high-grade God exploded with rage. With a boom, a golden figure descended from the sky and smashed into the ground like a meteor. The air was filled with a dreadful pressure that made it hard for all the people to breathe, and the whole guest house crumbled down.

    The old man narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. An invisible burst of Power of Law enveloped the fifth prince immediately and took him hundreds of miles away from the guest house. As he watched the battle, the fifth prince¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°So this is the power of a high-grade God...¡± he murmured.

    ¡°Mo Feng had just stepped into the realm of high-grade Gods, so he¡¯s still not good at controlling his power. At the most, a high-grade God canprehend eighty-one Laws, and he onlyprehended thirty-six... That made him an ordinary high-grade God,¡± the old man said indifferently.

    The fifth prince¡¯s heart was filled with awe. The old man beside him was his master, whose strength was too strong for him to understand. But judging from his tone, he should be stronger than Mo Feng.

    The expert, glowing with golden light, looked like a golden statue. He was a high-grade God, yet one of his juniors was killed by someone right under his nose. This, to him, was an insult, and only by killing the guy who did this could the shame be washed away.

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    At this moment, a golden Wheel of Law emerged over his head, which contained the thirty-six Laws he hadprehended. The power of these Laws gathered and turned into a palm. Then, led by his strongest Law, the Law of Golden Spear, it smashed down toward Bu Fang.

    For a moment, an army seemed to appear. The soldiers were armed with golden spears and rode on steel-d horses, while the air was filled with monstrous killing intent.

    Impacted by the st, Luo Sanniang coughed out a mouthful of blood, flew backward, and fell hard to the ground in the distance. With fear and horror on her beautiful face, she stared at the center of the explosion.

    ¡°A high-grade God is really so... fearsome?! This kind of attack... Bu Fang might be dead soon!¡±

 Chapter 1447 - Come, Beat Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Come, Beat Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°He must be dead, right?¡±

    ¡°If he survives this... that would be crazy!¡±

    The whole residence of the Mo Family seemed to have turned into ruins, and the guest house had copsedpletely. It was a huge loss for the family, but it could afford that. Compared to the death of Mo Hen and a mid-grade God, the loss was nothing.

    Mo Feng was boiling with monstrous killing intent, and there was a terrible aura surging in his eyes. As a high-grade God, he had failed to protect a junior of his family, causing thetter to be killed by someone. So he must kill the Demigod.

    It was true that the guy was a talented Demigod and that he was highly valued by the Divine Chef Temple, but so what? Even the Divine Chef Temple had to provide a reasonable answer if they offended the Mo Family. Everyone knew that the Mo Family was backed by the imperial concubine.

    The golden wheel of Law hovered over him with the power of thirty-six Laws floating inside. Gods cultivated Laws. There were three thousand Laws, and the more Laws oneprehended, the stronger their strength.

    Since there were so many Laws, a God had to choose one as his primary Law, which would decide his offensive means. The rest of the Laws would only improve the God¡¯s fighting strength. At most, a high-grade God couldprehend eighty-one Laws. For those who had achieved this, their primary Laws were mostly top Laws.

    Just like the heirs of aristocratic families, these Gods were all exceptional Demigods, and they were the only group of Gods who had the chance to break through to the realm of Perfected Gods.

    Mo Feng floated in midair with his hands sped behind his back, surrounded by terrible pressure that caused the void to crack. The air was thick with mist. Under his attack, the water in the wholeke had vaporized.

    Everyone was staring at the center of the explosion, wondering what had happened to Bu Fang. They all thought that he could be proud of himself for achieving such an outstanding performance.

    Luo Sanniang was a little sad. She thought Bu Fang was dead, and that filled her heart with sorrow. His death would be a great loss for the Divine Chef Temple because no one else would be able to solve the seals of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance.

    However, there was nothing she could do. Her talent in cultivation was excellent, but her foundation was too weak, and she had notprehended any supreme or top Laws. So, as a mid-grade God, she could hold up against a mid-grade God of the Mo Family, but she could not save Bu Fang from a high-grade God.

    Blood trickled down from the corners of her mouth, and she was so sad that she could hardly breathe.

    Just then, a series of whistling sounds rang out, and one figure after another flew over from a distance. Mo Feng turned and rested his eyes on the approaching experts, led by a middle-aged man emanating an extremely terrible aura.

    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Luo Sanniang stared nkly at these men. Her voice sounded a little angry.

    ¡°Luo Luo, stop messing around...¡± the middle-aged man said lightly, looking at her.

    ¡°So you werete on purpose?¡± Luo Sanniang¡¯s pupils constricted as she seemed to realize something.

    ¡°We¡¯re Luos, and there¡¯s no need for us to go to war with the Mos over an outsider,¡± said the middle-aged man.

    Luo Sanniang bit her lip with a disappointed look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Second Uncle.¡± She sighed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Sis.¡± A man d in a green robe stepped out from behind the middle-aged man. His eyes seemed to fill with energy as he gave a deep look at the ce where steam was rising. ¡®A freakishly talented Demigod... He¡¯s really fearsome,¡¯ he thought. ¡®How I wish I could fight with him. A pity that he¡¯s dead now...¡¯

    He was Luo Hui, the heir of the Mo Family and the only man among all the other heirs of the aristocratic familiesprehending the supreme Laws of the Universe. He was eager to fight with experts of the same level as him, but because of his status, he was not allowed to do that.

    If truth be told, he envied Bu Fang. Although they were both the top experts of their generation, Bu Fang was free to do anything, and he was not.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to the Divine Chef Temple...¡± Luo Sanniang said coldly, turned, and was about to leave. Now that the people of the Luo Family were here, the Mo Family would not force her to stay. After all, the Luos had alreadypromised by not helping Bu Fang.

    Mo Feng looked indifferently at the Luos, who were leaving, and did nothing to stop them. Just like the Luo Family, the Mo Family did not wish to start a war. After all, the Luo Family was also one of the three top aristocratic families, and once they fought each other, the whole capital of the Divine Dynasty would shake.

    Luo Sanniang turned to leave, looking somewhat lonely and sad. Luo Hui sighed. Suddenly, he frowned, then nced suspiciously at the white mist in the man-madeke. Even the middle-aged man, who was about to leave, furrowed his brows and gave a soft cry of surprise.

    Luo Sanniang shuddered and spun around.

    Mo Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Impossible!¡± he eximed. Then, he waved a hand. A gust of wind immediately scattered the white mist, revealing the center of the dried-upke.

    There, a figure could be seen lying on his back under a bright green energy... turtle shield, snoring rhythmically. That stunned everyone, then the crowd exploded into an uproar.

    ¡°A turtle shell? Snoring?¡±

    ¡°What the heck?¡±

    ¡°This guy is still alive? Is he a cockroach that cannot be killed? That was a blow from a high-grade God who hadprehended thirty-six Laws...¡±

    Even Mo Feng found it hard to believe. He could not sense Bu Fang¡¯s aura just now, and he had thought that he was dead. It never urred to him that... this fellow was actually sleeping under a turtle shell!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    A yawn rang out. The figure lying under the turtle shell sat up, his dark green hair waving in the wind. That put a strange look on every face.

    ¡°His hair color changed again? Just now, when his hair was silvery white, his temperament was evil and violent. But now, with that dark-green hair... He gave off an air of...ziness. How can a person¡¯s temperament change so significantly in such a short time?¡±

    Green-haired Bu Fang stood up, swaying and staggering, then he seemed to lose his bnce and fell back to the ground.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    He yawned again. As if they had been influenced, the people present all opened their mouths and yawned. He rose to his feet again, and this time, he managed to stand straight.

    Mo Feng turned livid, and he felt a burning pain in his face. He could not believe that the Demigod, who had killed two people of the Mo Family, was still alive and unscathed. ¡®How is he not hurt? Why did my attack not kill him?¡¯

    With rage burning in his heart, he vanished from where he stood, appeared in front of the dark-green turtle shell, and threw a punch at it. The shield rippled like water, but the punch, which was thrown out by a high-grade God, did not break it.

    Mo Feng was petrified, and so did everyone else.

    Even then, Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not expect that Bu Fang was not dead. ¡°Second Uncle, can you save him now?¡± She looked hopefully at the middle-aged man.

    However, the man only shook his head. His response immediately chilled Luo Sanniang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Second Uncle...¡±

    ¡°Luo Luo, you should always put your family first. Outsiders will always be outsiders...¡± The middle-aged man gave her a meaningful look. The gaze made her heart jump.

    Mo Feng pulled back his fist, squinting at the turtle shell in front of him. He sensed a strange force from it, which was somewhat simr to the Power of Law. ¡®Isn¡¯t this chefprehending the Law of Transmigration? Is the defense of this Law so strong? No... This is not the Law of Transmigration.¡¯

    ¡°Ahhh... Come, beat me!¡± said Bu Fang with a drowsy look.

    His arrogant attitude made all the people twitch the corners of their mouths. They had never seen anyone who needed to be taught a lesson so much.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat? Why are you so weak like a girl?¡± green-haired Bu fang said.

    Mo Feng focused his eyes, and terrible killing intent exploded out of him in an instant. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He stomped his foot. The golden Wheel of Law emerged once again with the power of thirty-six Laws floating inside, and a burst of pressure tore the sky, surging like a pool of lightning.

    The next moment, the Power of Law gathered over his fist, and then he threw it down hard onto the shield. ¡°Go to hell!¡± he bellowed as the blow containing thirty-six Laws smashed down. Dreadful sts swept out in all directions, apanied by shafts of blinding golden light and a deafening rumble.

    The middle-aged man, who Luo Sanniang called Second Uncle, casually waved a hand. A shield appeared in front of him and stopped the sts that came pouring over. Under the protection of the old man, the fifth price was unhurt as well. The others were not so lucky, as the sts knocked them all flying away.

    The attack was so powerful that even a high-grade God would need to spend some effort to block it. All those who witnessed this sucked in their breaths, thinking that the chef finally got the lesson he deserved. Their eyes were wide as they stared at the center of theke, eager to know what happened.

    The next moment, everyone¡¯s pupils constricted. They found that the dark-green turtle shell had turned as ck as ink, and it was not broken!

    ¡°How did that happen? The blow is so mighty, but the turtle shell did not even crack?! How could a Demigod be so strong?!¡±

    Mo Feng suddenly had a bad feeling. A momentter, the upper part of the turtle shell split apart. A figure slowly floated up through it, sat on the turtle shell, yawned, and looked at him.

    ¡°Have you had enough?¡± asked green-haired Bu Fang.

    ¡°Enough? I want you dead!¡± Mo Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. He took a step forward, dashed through the void, appeared in front of Bu Fang, and threw down a palm.

    The void cracked, and a strong wind blew at Bu Fang¡¯s hair, but thetter just ncedzily at the palm. ¡°Young people these days are really cranky,¡± he said lightly. The next moment, he sank back into the turtle shell.

    Mo Feng¡¯s palm struck the turtle shell. He heard a click, then saw a crack appear on the surface. A delighted expression came over his face immediately. ¡°No matter how hard your turtle shell is, it will crack under my attack!¡±

    All of a sudden, his cheeks began to tremble violently. He felt as if his palm had hit something hot. The next moment, an extremely powerful attack rushed out of the turtle shell.

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡±

    Rumble!

    The turtle shell exploded. Terrible fluctuation poured out in an instant. It was as if the energy that had been suppressed for a long time was released suddenly, and it generated an explosion that could destroy heaven and earth.

    Impacted by the explosion, Mo Feng was thrown flying backward like a cannonball and smashed into the ground in the distance, covered in dust and mud. The power was mighty, but it could not hurt a high-grade God.

    Amid the explosion, Bu Fang¡¯s dark-green hair turned back to ck.

    ¡®Little Host, a high-grade God is, after all, a high-grade God. The rebound power of the turtle shell frightened him, but we can¡¯t kill him. It¡¯s time to flee.¡¯ ck Turtle¡¯s old voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Expressionless, he looked at Mo Feng, who was standing up in the mes and boiling with rage. ¡°A high-grade God?¡± The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just frighten him...¡±

    Bu Fang kicked the ground and flew into the sky. Then, he raised a hand, and his indifferent voice rang through the void.

    ¡°Wok,e.¡± The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared immediately.

    ¡°Knife,e.¡± The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his hand.

    ¡°Stove,e...¡± His belt soared into the sky and burst into bright light.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were gleaming. With a thought, his divine sense poured out, while one food ingredient after another emerged in front of him, all emanating terrible fluctuations.

    All eyes were fixed on him. No one could believe that at this crucial time, he was going to...cook a dish?

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡±

 Chapter 1448 - Run Afterâ€¦ Showboating!

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Run After... Showboating!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Wok, knife, stove... Young man, you¡¯re making a big deal out of this!¡¯ ck Turtle was speechless, then he sank back into the spirit sea. ¡®Since Little Host still wants to mess things up, so be it...¡¯ He had thought of asking Bu Fang to run away after showboating, but Bu fang chose to stir things further, and he naturally agreed.

    ¡°A wok, a knife, a stove... Is he going to... cook?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he chose to cook at such a serious moment!¡±

    ¡°Could cooking increase his fighting strength and give him the power to defeat a high-grade God? It can¡¯t, right? I¡¯ve never heard of a chef that can gain heaven-defying fighting strength by cooking during a battle...¡±

    Everyone looked at Bu Fang hovering in midair in a stupefied manner.

    ¡°Acting all mysterious! You¡¯re nothing but a chef, and I¡¯ll definitely twist your head off your shoulders!¡± Mo Feng said coldly. His face was dark as he got up from the ground and patted the dust off him.

    It never urred to him that he would be thrown into such a sorry state by a Demigod. It was simply an insult to a high-grade God¡¯s honor. And now, the chef was about to cook right in front of him. This was totally disrespectful to him.

    Mo Feng roared, and his aura began to climb, distorting heaven and earth like a burning me.

    In the distance, the fifth prince shook his head regretfully. ¡°I had thought this Bu Fang was a clever man, but he chose not to flee... If he seized the opportunity and ran back to the Divine Chef Temple, he would be safe now. Mo Feng dares not to cause trouble there. Now, with all his trump cards used up, he actually wants to cook here...

    ¡°Does he want to keep the dignity of a chef, knowing that he is about to die? A stupid man like this doesn¡¯t deserve to be my follower...¡± the fifth prince said indifferently. He was the chosen one, the fifth prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and his followers must be clever men.

    ...

    All eyes were on Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly as he nced at the food ingredients floating in the sky, which were emanating powerful auras. With the improvement of his cultivation base, the levels of the ingredients in the Heaven and Earth Farnd had increased a lot as well.

    With a flip of his hand, he produced a steaming Fortune tbread. He brought it up to his face, took a bite off it, and swallowed. His divine sense grew more solid in an instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you win the lottery.¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    With a thought, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to spin. Using the Kitchen Knife of Affliction, it took him only one breath to process all the ingredients. Then, he flicked his fingers. The Divine me rushed out, burning ragingly and turning the ck Turtle Constetion Wok red hot in an instant. He began to toss the wok, imitating the Wok Tossing Style of Affliction. A strong aroma immediately burst out and filled the sky.

    Sizzle...

    Chunks of cabbage and spirit beast meat jumped up the air and fell back into the wok, over and over, mixing with the oil and sauce. The fragrance rose and spread, arousing the taste buds of all those who smelled it.

    ¡°Is the dish cooked by a Spirit Divine Chef capable of giving off this kind of delicious aroma?!¡±

    Down below, Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes went wide. As someone who dealt with chefs every day, she was very sensitive to the aroma of dishes. She knew that even the dish cooked by an Earth Divine Chef would not smell as good as this.

    Bu Fang continued to toss the wok. With every toss, the aroma grew stronger. Although he was only imitating the Wok Tossing Style of Affliction and not using the real one, it could still enhance the dish. With a thought, a dried pot appeared. He flicked his fingers. The Divine me containing the rich Power of Law jumped into the pot and began to burn. After that, he added the dish into the pot, together with its thick broth.

    Rumble...

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath as the void over the dish distorted and a terrible fluctuation exploded out of the pot.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    The crowd was dumbfounded and horrified. Besides the tempting aroma, they could not understand why the dish was emanating such a violent energy fluctuation.

    When Bu Fang had finished cooking, he produced another Fortune tbread and shoved it into the dried pot. He admired his dish with satisfaction. It smelled delicious, and he was tempted to give it a taste. However, this Perishing Pot was not for eating.

    With a thought, the Law of Transmigration emerged over his head, then a Wheel of Law made its appearance. The mighty pressure of the Law spread immediately.

    All the people present were frozen, while Luo Hui, standing beside Luo Sanniang, widened his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible! His Law of Transmigration... How could it be a Perfected Law? If his Law is perfected... Why hasn¡¯t he be a God?! This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± Luo Hui shook his head and could not believe what he saw. Of course, he did not know the truth and reason behind that.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, arched his brow in surprise. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in luck...¡± He twitched the corner of his mouth. With a thought, he sent the Perfected Law of Transmigration into the Perishing Pot. In the blink of an eye, the pot burst into blinding silver light and emanated a strange fluctuation that filled one¡¯s heart with terror.

    He was very satisfied with it, but the crowd thought differently.

    ¡°So this is his final trump card?¡±

    ¡°Is he trying to be funny?¡±

    ¡°He ns to kill a high-grade God with a dried pot? Is he an idiot?¡±

    The people present were somewhat speechless, and they did not know whether to cry orugh. No matter how strong a chef was, there was a limit to his strength. If dishes possessed terrible destructive power, then chefs would have be extremely fearsome existences.

    Luo Sanniang also did not know what to say.

    ¡°Sure enough, not saving him was the right choice. This guy is out of his mind...¡± The corner of the middle-aged man twitched.

    However, Luo Hui had a different kind of feeling. ¡®A Perfected Law of Transmigration? All supreme Laws of the Universe are not ordinary... And this Bu Fang¡¯s trick is certainly not an ordinary one!¡¯

    Bu Fang exhaled softly. In his hand, he was carrying a mass of silver light, which was blindingly bright.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Mo Feng looked at Bu Fang mockingly with a disdainful sneer. ¡°Do you think cooking will save you?¡±

    The next moment, his aura reached its highest level. The power of thirty-six Laws rumbled in the air, while the golden Wheel of Law rotated rapidly as if to crush everything. He stepped up into the air and hovered in the sky. The whole world was rumbling. At this moment, Mo Feng seemed to have transformed into a giant!

    Bu Fang¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind as he stared indifferently at Mo Feng. He had no idea if the enhanced Perishing Pot in his hand could hurt a high-grade God, but he was looking forward to the surprise it would bring him.

    Fused with the Perfected Law of Transmigration, the Will of the Great Path, and the Divine me, this enhanced Perishing Pot was Bu Fang¡¯s current strongest offensive technique. Of course, that was when he had not crushed a divine power liquid drop. But he felt no need to use it now. After all, he had only one drop of divine power left, and he would only use it in a truly hopeless situation.

    ¡°Have you finished cooking?¡± Mo Feng looked coldly at Bu Fang. ¡°Then you can die now...¡± He opened his mouth and let out a long roar, and his body burst into golden light. At this moment, he had exerted all the power of a high-grade God.

    RUMBLE!

    He flung out the rotating golden Wheel of Law. As it flew across the sky, it crushed and broke the void. It was as if a mighty army was galloping in the sky, shaking the world with the thunderous beating of their hooves, the nging of their golden spears, and the ttering of their armor!

    It was an extremely horrible attack, and as soon as it appeared, the whole capital of the Divine Dynasty was shaken. Everyone in the city turned to look in the direction of the Mo Family¡¯s residence in disbelief.

    In King Pingyang¡¯s residence, the young master, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating, flicked open his eyes and frowned at the void. At the same time, the experts in the residences of various aristocratic families and kings all opened their eyes as well.

    It had been a long time since a high-grade God fought someone with his full power in the capital of the Divine Dynasty.

    A deafening roar burst out, shaking heaven and earth. All the experts under the realm of high-grade Gods were stunned and could no longer move. It was utterly terrible. It was hard to imagine how Bu Fang felt, as he was facing the full power of the attack.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face paled. She looked anxiously at the middle-aged man by her side and said, ¡°Second Uncle...¡± She was pleading for help.

    However, the middle-aged man still shook his head. He was determined not to meddle.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he stared indifferently at Mo Feng, who was approaching him one step at a time and had sealed up the void around him. He could tell that the guy was determined to kill him this time, even if that would cause the whole capital to shake.

    ¡°In that case...¡± Bu Fang nced at the silver Perishing Pot in his hand. ¡°They seem to despise you... Well, you better don¡¯t let me down,¡± he murmured under his breath.

    The next moment, he looked up at Mo Feng. Their gazes met in midair. Then, he casually waved his hand, and the silver Perishing Pot slowly flew toward Mo Fang like a star.

    ¡°A dried pot? Howughable!¡± Mo Fengughed wildly.

    He was boiling with rage inside, if truth be told. One of the mid-grade Gods and Mo Hen were killed, and the heir of the Mo Family was crippled. This chef in front of him had thrown their honor to the ground and trampled it. If this were found out by the mighty experts of the family when they returned, he would be scolded and punished. Therefore, he had to kill this chef here and now and take his head to quench the Mo Family¡¯s anger.

    ¡°A dried pot! Haha!¡± Sneering, Mo Feng raised a hand and pped it toward the Perishing Pot.

    The moment his hand touched the silver dried pot, however, his expression changed, and his cheeks began to shiver violently. Then, he was trembling all over. ¡°This...¡± he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but...

    RUMBLE!

    A silver me exploded, and a tremendous amount of energy devoured him in an instant. Dreadful sts swept out in all directions as a gigantic mushroom cloud rose into the sky. It was as if the whole residence of the Mo Family had been wiped out at this moment.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°What happened?! This explosion, this power...¡±

    ¡°Dammit! Run! Run for your life!¡±

    All the guests crazily flew away in all directions, fleeing in panic. The fifth prince also widened his eyes in horror. The power of the explosion made both his body and mind shiver.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He took the fifth prince with energy, then sped into the distance, disappearing from where they stood in a sh.

    The power of the explosion wasparable to the full-power attack of a high-grade God who hadprehended fifty Laws. It was simply insane!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The residence of the Mo Family exploded, and everything was crumbling.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s second uncle hurriedly released his energy to wrap her and Luo Hui up. All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Bu Fang nced at Luo Sanniang and asked lightly.

    Luo Sanniang was still in shock, but when she heard the question, her eyes narrowed in delight. She nced over her shoulder at the expanding destructive explosion, then nodded without hesitation.

    ¡®If we don¡¯t leave now, when?! I can¡¯t believe a dish could have such fearsome power! Is this Bu Fang¡¯s trump card?!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Bu Fang nodded with a straight face and gave Luo Hui and the middle-aged man a sideways nce. Then, a pair of ming wings spread behind his back, and he flew out of the Mo Family, taking Luo Sanniang with him.

    When they were outside, Luo Sanniang whistled. Soon, a luxurious warship came and stopped in front of them. They jumped into the ship, which then sped away, turned into a beam of light, and disappeared into the sky.

    Luo Hui was dumbfounded, then his cheeks trembled. ¡°Dammit! Let go of my sister!¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned as well. ¡°What just happened?!¡±

    Inside the warship, Bu Fang closed his eyes to rest. Luo Sanniang, on the other hand, was so excited that her body and mind were shivering.

    ¡°Run after showboating... This is so thrilling!¡±

 Chapter 1449 - The Seasoned Driver, Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1449: The Seasoned Driver, Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The air was filled with the rumble of the terrible explosion. It was as if an enhanced nuclear warhead had fallen, causing the whole residence of the Mo Family to be turned into ruins in an instant. Countless houses were destroyed by the dreadful sts as the mushroom cloud rose into the sky, filled with terrifying explosive energy, rumbling and spreading.

    The Mo Family was shocked, and so did the other aristocratic families. In fact, the whole divine dynasty was shaken. At this moment, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, attracting the attention and eyes of all like the moon in the night.

    An explosion of this magnitude was not allowed in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital. The main reason was that the quake it caused was too powerful that it would be devastating for the entire city. So, when the explosion appeared, everyone looked up at it in horror, while the experts guarding the capital all shot up into the sky and released energy to stabilize the swaying skyscrapers in the city.

    The fluctuation wasparable to a full-power attack unleashed by a high-grade God who hadprehended fifty Laws. It was extremely terrible. The destructive power of high-grade Gods was rming, so it was expressly forbidden for them to fight in the capital. No one had expected this to happen!

    Rumble...

    The explosive energy slowly dissipated. Luo Sanniang¡¯s second uncle was petrified. He could not believe that the Demigod had this kind of trick. ¡®Is he still a Demigod?!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Luo Hui, the exceptional Demigod of the Luo Family, suffered a mental blow at this moment. He never thought that Bu Fang¡¯s strength had actually reached this level. They were both Demigods, but he knew that he would be crushed to a pulp by Bu Fang in a sh. His confidence was shattered.

    In the end, the explosion was stopped. After all, this was the Mo Family¡¯s residence, and it was located in the capital. Apanied by a few shrill whistles, several high-grade Gods joined hands and contained the terrible explosive energy.

    The explosion had disappeared, but the residence was in ruins. The Mos had all fled, looking with nk faces from across a great distance at their home, which had been turned into heaps of rubble.

    Mo Cang¡¯s face was pale. He was not dead, but he was dying. Helped by the members of the family, he fixed his eyes on the residence as his heart kept twitching. He had thought to fight Bu Fang, but, in hindsight, he found that he was very stupid.

    ¡®He truly is the exceptional Demigod who had defeated King Pingyang¡¯s son,¡¯ Mo Cang thought. ¡®If he used this trick when fighting me, I would have been dead now!¡¯ He took a deep breath and felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his heart was filled with lingering fear. ¡®I¡¯m so lucky to have survived! I never know that apart from the crown prince, there is actually another Demigod who is so fearsome!¡¯

    A boom rang out from the ruins that were the Mo Family¡¯s residence as a figure crawled out of it. A burst of oppressive aura exploded out of him, shaking heaven and earth. Mo Feng¡¯s appearance was very miserable. His face was mangled, and his chest was a gaping hole. He looked as if he were going to die at any moment. If it weren¡¯t for the mighty aura swirling around him, many people would have thought that he was going to die.

    But that was normal. Mo Feng was, after all, a high-grade God. Although he had just stepped into the realm, his life level had increased when he became a high-grade God, so he would not die so easily.

    As his wound was slowly healing, Mo Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°This damnable guy... I¡¯ll not spare you, even if you are hiding in the Divine Chef Temple! You have killed the people from the Mo Family and destroyed our residence... You will pay with your life!¡± He roared, and a terrible sound wave seemed to rip the surrounding void.

    In the sky, several high-grade Gods wrapped in bright light watched with meaningful looks in their eyes. They never thought that Mo Feng would be thrown into such a miserable state by a Demigod. That was somewhat pathetic.

    Boom!

    Mo Feng took a step forward and rose into the sky. His eyes shone like torches as he looked into the distance. ¡°Trying to run away?! I¡¯ll kill you even if you run to the end of the world!¡±

    With a thought in his mind, the void split apart, and a golden warship floated out of it. A character ¡®Mo¡¯ was drawn on its surface. It was a warship of the Mo Family. Mo Feng stepped into the ship. The array inside it began to rotate at high speed, and a beam of light burst out from its tail. In the blink of an eye, the warship ripped through the air and sped into the distance, heading toward another warship.

    ¡°He still wants to chase?¡±

    The experts of the Luo Family froze slightly.

    Luo Hui¡¯s face fell, and he cried out, ¡°Second Uncle, my sister is in that warship!¡±

    The middle-aged man focused his eyes. ¡°She should be fine. As long as they enter the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s territory, Mo Feng can¡¯t touch them... Although the Mo Family is unbridled, it is still weaker than the Divine Chef Temple.¡±

    In the distant sky, the fifth prince looked at the Mo Family¡¯s residence with fear, which had beenpletely destroyed and turned into a huge, deep pit. The visual impact was tremendous.

    ¡°Master... Are all chefs nowadays so... heaven-defying? It¡¯s hard to believe that a dish could produce such incredible power. Even a high-grade God was seriously wounded by it!¡± The fifth prince swallowed. Bu Fang¡¯s trick had refreshed his world view.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a chef with this kind of trick either... This is the first time I saw a dish being used as a weapon.¡± The old man¡¯s cheeks were shivering, and he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Haha! Master, this is the man I am looking for! If this kind of trick can be used by me, I might be able to fight the crown prince!¡± The fifth prince¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The power of a dried pot was already so overwhelming. If hundreds or even thousands of them exploded at the same time, the power would certainly destroy heaven and earth!

    The more he thought about that, the harder the fifth prince could contain the excitement in him. At this moment, his desire of having Bu Fang as one of his men was at its peak. He believed that with his status and charm, Bu Fang would certainly submit to him. He was so excited that he wanted to roar.

    ¡°Your Highness, Mo Feng had flown into a rage with shame, and we don¡¯t know if that chef could survive his wrath...¡± The old man could not help but point that out when he saw the fifth prince became so excited.

    However, the fifth prince just waved his hand and asked the old man to bring him to them.

    ...

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged in the luxury warship, rubbing his brow. The enhanced Perishing Pot had consumed a huge amount of his energy, and he felt the power of his divine sense had reduced significantly. But his spirit sea was huge and amazingly strong, and it only took him a few moments to fully recover.

    Luo Sanniang stared at him with amazement in her eyes. It was as if she was a curious child, her beautiful face full of thirst for knowledge.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and nced indifferently at her.

    ¡°What did you throw out just now? Was it a dish? How could its power be so great?¡± Luo Sanniang asked impatiently.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly. He knew that she would ask him about that. ¡°It¡¯s called the Perishing Pot, and it tastes delicious. Do you want to try one?¡±

    His words frightened Luo Sanniang, and she shook her head hastily. ¡°Try one? Are you kidding me? It almost killed a high-grade God! If I touch it, the explosion might obliterate me in the blink of an eye...¡¯

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°The dish had the Will of the Great Path, my Law of Transmigration, and many other things. It¡¯s the strongest offensive technique I can use at the moment,¡± Bu Fang said. He spoke the truth.

    Luo Sanniang nodded repeatedly. The chef in front of her was full of surprises. The first time she saw him was in the Divine Chef Temple when he was fighting Master Cheng. At that time, she never thought that this chef actually possessed such a fearsome trick.

    ¡°Although its power is not bad, it¡¯s not strong enough to kill that Mo Feng. What a pity,¡± Bu Fang said regretfully.

    That frightened Luo Sanniang. ¡°You want to kill a high-grade God? Be content with what you have achieved. High-grade Gods are called higher life forms. Their fleshly bodies are almost immortal, and they have a long lifespan. If they are not sick or struck by disasters, they can live up to one hundred thousand years... They cannot be killed easily.¡±

    She did not know whether to cry orugh, and she thought that Bu Fang¡¯s ambition was overblown. How could he think of killing a high-grade God when he was only a Demigod?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang furrowed his brows. Luo Sanniang¡¯s expression changed as well. She waved a hand, and a light screen immediately emerged in front of them, showing the scene outside the warship. On the screen, they saw a golden warship approaching them at high speed.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Bu Fang paused for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a warship of the Mo Family!¡±

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face turned pale. She realized that Mo Feng had caught up with them. She never expected him toe so fast. ¡°We can¡¯t make it... My warship is amercial warship focused onfort, so it¡¯s no match for the speed of Mo Feng¡¯sbat warship...¡±

    She was in despair. As she sensed the distance between the two warships grew shorter and shorter, her heart sank deeper and deeper. She knew very well that they would be fine if they could rush within the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s territory. However, based on the situation, there was no way they could reach there.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Luo Sanniang was at a loss.

    Bu Fang frowned, looking at Luo Sanniang. Suddenly, an idea came to him. ¡°Let me handle it,¡± he said.

    That gave Luo Sanniang pause. ¡°Let you handle what?¡±

    ¡°Let me control the warship...¡± Bu Fang rubbed his hands with an eager look on his face.

    Luo Sanniang stared at him, speechless. Was it a question of who controlled now? The difference between warships could not be made up by maneuvers.

    ¡°Have you controlled a warship before? Do you know how big the gap between our warship and Mo Feng¡¯s is?¡± She sighed.

    ¡°I did.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward. Thest warship he had controlled was the one he borrowed from the bandits of the Misty Mountain.

    Mo Feng¡¯s warship approached at high speed, and the distance between them was shortened rapidly.

    Luo Sanniang gave the driver seat to Bu Fang, and he sat on it happily. A luxurious warship was indeed different. The seat was sofortable that Bu Fang felt a little sleepy as soon as he sat down. He reached out a hand and pressed it on the ship¡¯s control array.

    With a humming sound, the array lit up. Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense surged as his eyes burst into brilliant golden light. ¡®The gap between warships? It¡¯s the same as the gap between arrays.¡¯ The corner of his mouth curved upward, then he began to draw an array with his divine sense.

    Soon, the Explode Gourmet Array was drawn inside the ship¡¯s control array. The next moment, the array began shing blindingly in Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sit tight,¡± Bu Fang reminded her without looking back. As soon as he said that, he turned into a seasoned driver.

    With a rumble, the warship¡¯s tail exploded. Powerful sts burst out of it, pushing the warship forward, while a white cap formed around the ship¡¯s nose. In a sh, the warship¡¯s speed increased several times.

    Mo Feng stood at his warship¡¯s prow. A murderous look shed in his eyes as he watched the distance grew shorter and shorter. A mere shabby warship could never run away from the Mo Family¡¯s warship. If high-grade Gods had not been forbidden to fly at will in the capital, he would have caught up with Bu Fang.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting closer! Soon, I will be able to twitch that boy¡¯s head off his shoulders!¡±

    All of a sudden, Mo Feng¡¯s pupils constricted. He saw a gush of air burst out from the tail of Luo Sanniang¡¯s toy car, like a fart that had been held up for a long time was suddenly released. Then, the warship darted forward and flew faster and faster, leaving a dumbstruck Mo Feng staring at its stern.

 Chapter 1450 - Where Is The Trust Between People?

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Where Is The Trust Between People?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Luo Sanniang screamed. The force was so strong that it made her back push hard against the chair. She sucked in a cold breath. Even her skin was tensed up.

    This... Was this still her warship? That was impossible! This kind of explosive power and speed... How could it be her warship that was focused onfort? Could a different style of maneuvers really bring such a tremendous change?

    Sitting in the driver seat, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he looked at the shing scene on the light screen in front of him. The divine dynasty¡¯s capital was full of tall buildings that thrust into the sky. The warship flew between them at high speed, arcing across the air as it sped into the distance.

    Bu Fang had drawn an Explode Gourmet Array in the vehicle¡¯s control array, giving it explosive power. However, the power did notst for too long. So after flying for a while, Mo Feng¡¯s warship was catching up with them again.

    Mo Feng stood at the bow of his warship with a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°Giving dying kicks, are you?¡± A sneer brushed his lips as his blood boiled.

    He did not dare to wantonly attack someone in the capital, but he knew very well that after using that murderous trick, Bu Fang must have exhausted all his strength and could no longer fight. So, as long as he caught up with him, he would be able to easily twist the boy¡¯s head off without attracting thew enforcers¡¯ attention.

    The distance between them was rapidly shrinking. The Mo Family¡¯s warship was used to attack other great worlds in war. In terms of performance and speed, it was far greater than thefortable warship used by Luo Sanniang. So Mo Feng was not in a hurry. He felt like he was ying a game of cat and mouse.

    As he drew nearer, he raised a hand and was about to bring Luo Sanniang¡¯s warship down with one blow. However, the luxurious vehicle suddenly rumbled, and then another gust of air burst out from its tail again, like another fart. With another white cap appearing around its nose, the ship bolted forward. In a sh, the distance between them had widened again.

    Once again, the same dumbstruck expression appeared on Mo Feng¡¯s face. However, he had no choice but to calm himself down and continue to wait for the next chance. Finally, when he was closing up again... He heard another st, and the warship in front of him dashed away from him and widened the gap one more time.

    Mo Feng¡¯s patience had finally run out, and he flew into a rage. ¡°What is this? Is he trying to make fun of me? He thinks this is funny? He did it again and again! Does he really think I¡¯m a man with no temper?!¡±

    He nced at the warship, which was flying further away from him. He roared and stomped his foot on his ship. The next moment, his figure soared into the air, turned into a stream of light, and sped forward, raising a hand and reaching for Luo Sanniang¡¯s warship. If a high-grade God mustered all his power, he could actually fly faster than a warship at its full speed.

    Inside the luxury warship, Luo Sanniang¡¯s face was pale, and she was covering her red lips with a hand. She never thought that she would feel sick while flying. Every eleration of the warship was so thrilling that it made her heart skip a beat and her flesh creep, while the great force that pushed her to her seat and the high-speed turnings caused her to mp her legs and scream.

    ¡°Mo Feng... Mo Feng has left his warship and is flying toward us!¡± she said with wide eyes.

    Through the projection array, Bu Fang also saw the ferocious-looking Mo Feng, but his face remained calm.

    ...

    The warships speeding across the air had caused chaos to the traffic in the capital. Many drivers of other warships shouted and cursed as they sped past them like streams of light. They were too fast. Then, an expert left his warship and began to chase the one in front. Everyone knew that only a high-grade God could chase a warship.

    Down below, all experts looked up in disbelief. The fast and furious chasing made them clench their fists in excitement, their eyes widening.

    ¡°What? A high-grade God is chasing a warship?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a chase!¡±

    ¡°Why would a proud high-grade God chase a warship? This will be the greatest show of the year!¡±

    ...

    Mo Feng¡¯s face was livid. Being watched like a circus monkey sent him into a rage. He could not wait to catch up with the warship in front of him now. No, he must catch up with it, no matter how many times it elerated!

    Soon, he was just behind it, and his hand was almost touching the warship¡¯s gunwale. Down below, many people were following and watching, and they all eximed when they saw that. A high-grade God was indeed fast!

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. ¡°He¡¯s going to catch up!¡± She covered her red lips with both hands, and her heart raced.

    No doubt that Mo Feng, with such towering rage, would kill both of them once he caught up. Although Bu Fang had the Perishing Pot, she reckoned that such a trump card could only be used once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Calm down...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Sit tight!¡±

    Luo Sanniang paused and nced at him. At this moment, Bu Fang looked as confident as a seasoned driver and made her feel incredibly safe.

    With a thought in his mind, another Gourmet Array emerged: the Enhance Gourmet Array. After drawing it, Bu Fang focused his eyes and controlled both arrays at the same time.

    Rumble!

    A bright blue me burst out from the warship¡¯s tail. The whole ship creaked as if it was about to break apart. It was struggling under the high speed. Even then, the sudden eleration pushed Luo Sanniang to her chair. She mped her thighs again, and a melodious scream rang out of her mouth.

    The scene in the projection was flying backward rapidly.

    Mo Feng¡¯s pupils constricted as the me licked his face. The next moment, he found that the warship had flown further away from him. ¡°Dammit!¡± He was furious.

    The onlookers down below were all eximing.

    ¡°This warship is so... heaven-defying!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it elerated again in the nick of time and ditched the high-grade God!¡±

    ¡°What an interesting warship!¡±

    Some ship racing lovers were so excited that they kept whistling and screaming. They never thought that a warship focused onfort could outfly a high-grade God.

    ¡°We... We... We... have arrived in... in... the Divine Chef Temple...¡± Luo Sanniang was extremely pale, and she felt her stomach turn. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang was calm. Suddenly, he arched his brow¡ªhe found that the warship¡¯s array had... broken down. ¡°What happened?¡± He was slightly taken aback.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face turned dark in an instant. ¡°Look what you did to my warship!¡±

    A plume of ck smoke rose from the warship¡¯s tail, then the vehicle began to fall toward the ground. Soon, itnded with a crash and rolled a few times with broken pieces flying out in all directions.

    The crowd fell silent. ¡°It... crashed?¡±

    Mo Feng arrived with a scorching aura that seemed to burn the void. At the same time, a burst of powerful pressure spread, making the hearts of all present tremble. A high-grade God was indeed terrifying. His nostrils red like a dragon as he stared coldly at Bu Fang and Luo Sanniang, who walked out from the destroyed warship.

    After crawling out of the warship with a pale face, Luo Sanniang went to the side, knelt, and began to vomit. This was the first time she experienced warship racing. It was exciting, but her little heart could not withstand it.

    With a calm face, Bu Fang looked up indifferently at Mo Feng. The Divine Chef Temple was not far away. However, Mo Feng showed no fear at all. He was hovering in midair with the Wheel of Law rotating and rumbling over his head.

    ¡°Die!¡± Mo Feng stared coldly at Bu Fang, his eyes surging with killing intent.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Is the dried pot delicious?¡±

    ¡°You filthy chef... I¡¯m going to cut you into a thousand pieces!¡± Mo Feng said in a cold voice. The explosion from the dried pot had mangled his body, which, to him, was a humiliation.

    Boom!

    He descended from the sky like the sun andnded hard on the ground, then sped toward Bu Fang at top speed.

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    Everyone was silent at this moment. They could not believe that a high-grade God was attacking someone in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital.

    Luo Sanniang felt much better after throwing up. When she saw Mo Feng approach, she hastily said, ¡°Mo Feng! This is the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s territory! How dare you cause trouble here!¡±

    She sounded very confident. Soon, however, her expression changed. Mo Feng paid her no mind at all and was determined to kill Bu Fang.

    ¡°The Divine Chef Temple? Howughable! The Mo Family is never afraid of the Divine Chef Temple!¡±

    Killing intent burst from Mo Feng¡¯s eyes as he threw out a palm. The ground began to crack, and rubble flew. It was a mighty move.

    Bu Fang stood where he was as the wind blew at his hair. His pupils constricted.

    Mo Feng¡¯s speed was picking up, and he was getting closer and closer.

    Luo Sanniang was worried. She nced over her shoulder at the Divine Chef Temple. ¡®Why aren¡¯t the experts in the temple here yet? Is the Divine Chef Temple really afraid of the Mo Family? This cannot be! Or is it because we haven¡¯t stepped into its territory? But we¡¯re just a few steps away. Surely those experts are flexible in handling things, aren¡¯t they?¡¯

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. She stood very close to Bu Fang, and she could feel the sense of death enveloping her body. It looked like she was going to die with him. Mo Feng, in his wrath, would not care who she was.

    Bu Fang remained where he was, looking indifferently at Mo Feng, who was approaching like a fiend. He sighed helplessly.

    In his spirit sea, a divine power liquid drop hovered and spun over the golden God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. Suddenly, the true-form of his divine sense opened its eyes, reached out a hand, and crushed thest liquid drop.

    Bu Fang did not feel any regret. As long as the restaurant in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital opened for business, the System¡¯s rewards for the temporary task would arrive. So he had decided to use thest divine power liquid drop.

    The liquid drop disintegrated, turned into a golden stream of light, and flowed rapidly into Bu Fang¡¯s body. In just a sh, it brought his mental force as well as his body back to their peaks. At the same time, his aura began to soar.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, which shone like two golden suns. In the face of Mo Feng¡¯s lethal strike, he produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, slowly raised it, and then shed it out. ¡°Divine power, the Kitchen Knife of Affliction,¡± he said lightly.

    Rumble!

    The next moment, countless knives appeared and devoured Mo Feng in an instant.

    Luo Sanniang, standing beside Bu Fang, was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you just say that the dried pot is your strongest trick, your strongest trump card? What is this knife technique? Where is the trust between people?!¡¯

 Chapter 1451 - Slay a High-grade God With One Slash!

    <h4>Chapter 1451: y a High-grade God With One sh!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fight broke out in a sh, to everyone¡¯s surprise.

    The Divine Chef Temple was located at the heart of the capital, and no one had expected that someone would fight there. So the moment the fight broke out, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and those who saw it sucked in their breaths.

    It was normal to have fights in the capital, but when it involved a high-grade God, it was no longer normal.

    Tens of thousands of sharp knives emerged and shed down, filling the air with shrill whistles. They all came with destructive power, and as they fell, the whole capital began to shake.

    The knife stretched as far as thirty thousand miles, and it contained ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine knives. It was a huge knifeposed of countless tiny knives. This was a divine power that only God Kings or Gods who hadprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe couldprehend.

    As soon as the divine power made its appearance, the world changed color, and a terrible aura rose into the sky.

    Luo Sanniang was already stunned. Impacted by Bu Fang¡¯s mighty power, she could not help but drop to her knees.

    ¡®A Demigod? How could this be a Demigod? Even the crown prince might be killed by this blow in an instant! The power of this knife is... extremely terrible! This is real divine power!¡¯

    Not only Luo Sanniang, but all the onlookers were sucking in their breaths, and their faces were pale. Everyone, including Demigods, low-grade Gods, and mid-grade Gods were all shivering at this moment.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The streets cracked and burst apart as the huge knife shed down. It was as if half of the capital was about to be destroyed.

    Inside the Divine Chef Temple, a supreme existence opened his eyes, and a mighty aura spread from his body. In King Pingyang¡¯s residence, a middle-aged man turned to the direction of the knife with sharp eyes that seemed to tear the sky. At the same time, the experts guarding the various aristocratic families all rose to their feet.

    Meanwhile, a furious roar rang in the imperial pce of the divine dynasty. ¡°The divine dynasty¡¯sws prohibited high-grade Gods from fighting in the capital! Take those involved in the fight into custody and keep them in the dungeon! Kill anyone who resists!¡±

    The voice was strong, filled with overwhelming stateliness, and sounded as if it wasing from the skies. Everyone dropped to their knees at once. As soon as it echoed out, an armored expert stepped into the sky, emanating a terrible aura.

    ...

    The terrible knife energy went as far as ten thousand miles. However, it did not spread further. After all, this was the divine dynasty¡¯s capital. If it were allowed to spread, it would undoubtedly cause heavy damage. There might not be many casualties, but the destruction of the buildings was deadly.

    Inside King Pingyang¡¯s residence, the God King rode out on a chariot pulled by nine silver dragons. Hovering in the sky, he lightly pointed out a finger. The spreading knife energy immediately stopped and scattered with a rumble.

    His eyes shone brilliantly, illuminating the whole sky like the sun. The silver dragons roared and twisted their bodies as they pulled the chariot through the air, and before long, they arrived over the Divine Chef Temple.

    The man¡¯s eyes were zing as he looked at the situation below. ¡°Oh?¡± King Pingyang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Down below, Bu Fang felt lost. The power of the liquid drop had been fully consumed, but he only managed to make a sh. However, the sh was extremely terrifying. Its power was no weaker than that of a Perishing Pot, and when it fell, the world seemed to fall silent.

    As the knife energy slowly faded away, a long crumbling trench was revealed on the ground, as well as a kneeling figure. The man was no longer breathing, and his flesh was disintegrating as the knife energy spread all over him.

    The people who saw this all sucked in their breaths and felt their flesh creep, incredulous.

    ¡°What happened? Is that... Mo Feng, the high-grade God?¡±

    ¡°Wait, a high-grade God is... dead?!¡±

    Petrified, the onlookers did not know how to express their emotions after witnessing this.

    ¡°He was killed by a... Demigod? With just a sh, his flesh and soul disintegrated? Is that guy really just a... Demigod?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! A Demigod who can kill a high-grade God! How could there be such a fearsome Demigod in the world?!¡±

    Even King Pingyang was shocked. ¡®What a heaven-defying Demigod! Even if he borrowed other means... that is still the ability of a Demigod! I reckon even the crown prince could not achieve this!¡¯

    Bu Fang felt a little stiff. At this moment, his divine sense waspletely exhausted. The sh just now had drained all his strength. The divine power back by the liquid drop was indeed incredible, but this kind of trick was not what he could freely use now.

    His face was calm. Although his energy was depleted, he was not nervous. With a flick of his fingers, the invisible Divine me darted out and drifted to the side of Mo Feng¡¯s corpse.

    This guy should be the most miserable high-grade God in history. It was a great humiliation to be killed by a Demigod.

    The Divine me was amazing. Even the flesh of a high-grade God was slowly melting under its ze, while the power of the Laws was seeping out of the body. Mo Feng hadprehended thirty-six Laws, but the Divine me only managed to devour twenty of them.

    Before long, the me flew back to Bu Fang¡¯s side and turned silver, twitching quietly. The power of dozens of Laws burned inside, distorting the void around it.

    Bu Fang was shocked, then a thought came to him suddenly. He wondered how terrible the Divine me would be if he let it devour three thousand Laws. A man¡¯s talent was limited, and he may notprehend three thousand Laws, but the Divine me could. If it kept devouring, it would eventually collect all the three thousand Laws.

    Once all three thousand Laws merged with the me, it would most likely be the strongest fire in the Chaotic Universe!

    ¡°I need to have this.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed. He put away the Divine me, then looked up.

    In the sky, a lot of figures were gathering, their terrible auras spreading and filling the air. There were many high-grade Gods among these experts, including frightful existences Bu Fang could not see through, who most likely were the top experts of the divine dynasty¡ªPerfected Gods and God Kings.

    Suddenly, a figure walked over the air and arrived. For a moment, the world fell silent, and the only sound was the tter of his armor. He was a man with a pale face, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. As he walked, a mighty aura churned around him.

    King Pingyang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Even this guy is attracted...¡±

    The armored man was fast. With just one step, he came to the side of Mo Feng¡¯s corpse, which had been burned to ashes, and nced indifferently at Bu Fang.

    Luo Sanniang was already shivering violently. ¡°The ck Armor Imperial Guard of the divine dynasty...¡± Her eyes were full of fear, and as she stared at the armored man, she slumped to the ground.

    There were three imperial guards: The ck Armor, the Silver Armor, and the Golden Armor. Their cultivation bases were exceedingly profound, and they only obeyed the Divine Emperor¡¯s orders. As the strongest experts who served the Divine Emperor, every one of them was a God King.

    No one expected that the fight would attract ck Armor. Was the Divine Emperor angry?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that high-grade Gods are prohibited from fighting in the capital?¡± ck Armor said lightly. His face was pale, and he appeared as if a gust of wind could blow him into the sky. But in fact, his thin figure was filled with destructive power.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and said, ¡°He wanted to kill me, so I fought back.¡± ck Armor was very strong, and Bu Fang knew that he was no match for him. The gap between them was too great.

    ck Armor nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re right. A high-grade God wanted to kill you, and it doesn¡¯t make sense if you didn¡¯t fight back. But thews of the divine dynasty cannot be vited. I have to arrest you and keep you in the dungeon,¡± he said. ¡°Rx, it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he disappeared from where he stood and reappeared in front of Bu fang. Then, he raised a finger and pointed it at Bu Fang¡¯s forehead.

    Suddenly, ck Armor¡¯s hand was caught by King Pingyang. ¡°My lord wants to stop me?¡± he said dully. ¡°The Divine Emperor¡¯s order must not be disobeyed.¡±

    ¡°No, ck Armor... Do me a favor. My son asked me to protect him. You can¡¯t let me lose face in front of my own son, can you?¡± King Pingyang said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll intercede with the Divine Emperor.¡± He winked and made signs to ck Armor, ignoring his status as a God King.

    The onlookers were already trembling violently. ck Armor, King Pingyang... These were all the top experts of the divine dynasty, and each of them could shake the entire Xiayi Divine Dynasty alone.

    ¡°My lord, whether you have faces or not... Don¡¯t you already know that yourself?¡± ck Armor answered expressionlessly. ¡°No one can save him. The imperial concubine has ordered his death.¡±

    ¡®The imperial concubine has given the order?¡¯ King Pingyang¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡®That girl from the Mo Family?!¡¯ He nced at Bu Fang. ¡®This friend of my son is... awesome. I can¡¯t believe he dared to kill someone from the Mo Family.¡¯ He sighed. ¡®It looks like I can¡¯t keep him. In any case, I¡¯d better give it a try.¡¯

    ¡°Aye, ck Armor. I¡¯ll buy you drinks some other day. Do me a favor this time... He¡¯s just a Demigod, and we both can kill him with just a fart,¡± King Pingyang said, winking.

    ck Armor just stared at King Pingyang with a straight face and said nothing, waiting for him to stop. However, he underestimated King Pingyang¡¯s thick face. The God King kept winking at him, showing no signs of embarrassment. He sighed and said, ¡°My lord, you can¡¯t protect him.¡±

    Even as he said that, a terrible rumble rang out. The next moment, a figure approached from the distant sky, ripping through the air at high speed. His aura shook heaven and earth.

    ¡°Hu Pingyang, if you dare protect this animal, I, Mo Pao, will definitely kill three thousand people in your residence!¡±

    The void was torn apart, and a burly figure came out of it, fixing his eyes coldly on King Pingyang.

    King Pingyang¡¯s face changed as he returned a cold nce to the man. ¡®The head of the Mo Family, Mo Pao? Isn¡¯t he exploring the relics of an ancient Heavengod? Why is he back? No one could protect this boy now...¡¯

    Luo Sanniang was in utter despair. ck Armor, the imperial concubine, the head of the Mo Family... Any one of them could kill Bu Fang with a finger. How could he fight them? He was indeed an exceptional Demigod, but he could not defy heaven!

    She looked at Bu Fang in despair, then she froze. She saw no signs of losing hope on his face, even though he was in a hopeless situation. ¡®Could it be... This guy still has another trump card? What kind of a trump card can fight a God King?!¡¯

 Chapter 1452 - Mu Hongziâ€¦ Damn You!

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Mu Hongzi... Damn You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sense of despair in Luo Sanniang¡¯s heart seemed to lighten a lot when she saw Bu Fang¡¯s calm look. She did not know if thetter had any trump cards at all, but logically speaking, he should not have any. After all, no matter how exceptional he was, he was just a Demigod.

    As Hu Pingyang said, a God King could kill a Demigod with a fart. So, she could not figure out what trump cards Bu Fang had to face such a hopeless situation.

    ck Armor and the head of the Mo Family were here together. Although the imperial concubine was not here, she had given her decree, so even a God King could not save Bu Fang.

    Mo Pao, the head of the Mo Family, was boiling with rage. His eyes were wide, and there seemed to be mes burning in them. His residence was destroyed by someone! It was destroyed by a mere Demigod whom he could kill with just his spittle!

    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m so angry!¡± He approached, taking one step at a time over the air. His aura seemed to make the whole capital shake.

    Hu Pingyang stared coldly at the head of the Mo Family in the sky. Mo Pao¡¯s reputation in the capital was not so good, and they were unable to get along with each other.

    ¡®Does he take me for a sickly cat? Kill three thousand people in my residence? If he hadn¡¯t had a good daughter, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him! F*ck!¡¯ Hu Pingyang thought angrily to himself.

    ck Armor nced at Hu Pingyang. As he had expected, thetter rode his chariot, flew into the sky, and no longer meddled in this matter.

    Hu Pingyang did not know Bu Fang. He just wanted to help this young man because of his son. Now, it seemed to him that Bu Fang had poked a ho¡¯s nest, so it was time for him to leave.

    Inside King Pingyang¡¯s residence, the young master looked helpless. He knew that his father had tried his best. Unfortunately, the trouble stirred up by Bu Fang this time was too serious.

    Bu Fang had killed Mo Hen, crippled Mo Cang, destroyed the Mo Family¡¯s residence, and even killed one of its high-grade Gods. Such a feat was so amazing that no Demigod could have achieved it.

    The young master admired his exceptional talent and strength. It was a pity that he was going to die soon.

    ¡°What¡¯s the enmity between them that he had to do this to the Mo Family?¡± the young master said, sighing.

    ...

    After Hu Pingyang left, Mo Paonded beside ck Armor, his aura surging violently. Not long ago, he had broken through into the God King Realm. He was about to be conferred the title of God King, and his residence was about to be a king¡¯s residence, but now... it was reduced to ruins by Bu Fang¡¯s dried pot.

    How could he swallow this kind of resentment? The hatred in his heart could only be vented by cutting Bu Fang into a thousand pieces!

    Mo Hen was his son. Though not so talented in cultivation, he had built up the Mo Family¡¯s business empire and brought in a tremendous amount of resources. Mo Pao had even prepared to make him the second head of the family.

    But Mo Hen was dead now, and Mo Cang was crippled. It was a great loss to his family.

    ¡®Dammit! While I was risking my life in the relics of an ancient Heavengod and being fooled by a f*cking ck dog, my residence is destroyed by someone! This is pissing me off! If I don¡¯t kill this boy, I will choke on my own anger!¡¯

    ¡°My lord, please calm down. The strong aura of a God King is not allowed in the capital,¡± ck Armor said, ncing expressionlessly at the head of the Mo Family.

    Mo Pao red at ck Armor and retracted his aura. He did not show respect to Hu Pingyang because thetter was just a God King who had no power. But ck Armor was different. This imperial guard was one of the Divine Emperor¡¯s favorites.

    If he offended ck Armor, the imperial guard might call up Silver Armor and Golden Armor to ambush him in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics. The cultivation bases of the other two imperial guards were extremely frightening!

    ¡°ck Armor, give me this Demigod!¡± Mo Pao said coldly, his voice full of murder.

    However, ck Armor shook his head. ¡°Please behave yourself, my lord. ording to the divine dynasty¡¯sws, this man will be locked up in the dungeon,¡± he said.

    ¡®Locked up in the dungeon...¡¯ Mo Pao was speechless. ¡®Once he¡¯s in the dungeon, I can also get him out and kill him. What¡¯s the point of the extra step? We all know how this works. Why can¡¯t he just be more straightforward?¡¯

    ¡°ck Armor! This guy killed the imperial concubine¡¯s nephew... He¡¯s dead! Give him to me, and the imperial concubine will be pleased!¡± Mo Pao said meaningfully.

    ck Armor stared quietly at Mo Pao for a while, then he said, ¡°My lord, don¡¯t force me. ording to the divine dynasty¡¯sws...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Mo Pao growled with a dark face. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him here! If you stop me again, I¡¯llin to the imperial concubine and ask her to kill you!¡± He was so furious that his eyes shot with blood.

    ck Armor twitched his mouth and took a step back. ¡°The imperial concubine is a very reasonable person...¡± he said seriously, but he chose not to interrupt anymore.

    Mo Pao turned and looked coldly at Bu Fang. This time, no one could stop him from killing this young man. ¡°Do you know what crime you¡¯vemitted? No one can save you!¡±

    Hepressed his pressure and enveloped Bu Fang with it. He wanted to make Bu Fang kneel.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face was pale. Under the pressure of a God King, she was shivering all over. Blood trickled down from her nose and mouth, staining her clothes. A God King could easily kill her with just the pressure alone.

    Suddenly, a figure approached andnded beside Luo Sanniang in a sh. ¡°Mo Pao, this has nothing to do with my daughter. I¡¯m bringing her away now... Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt its debtor...¡±

    As soon as the figure descended, he unleashed his power and blocked Mo Pao¡¯s pressure. Luo Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief, and then she fainted. Before losing consciousness, all she could see was Bu Fang¡¯s straight back.

    The head of the Luo Family nced at Bu Fang and sighed. ¡®If it isn¡¯t the Mo Family he offended, with his talent, I will save him,¡¯ he thought. ¡®But... the Mo Family is backed by the imperial concubine. I can¡¯t meddle in this anymore. When you get old, you worry more...¡¯

    Shaking his head, he brought Luo Sanniang and flew into the distance, where Luo Hui and the others hurriedly took her from him.

    Mo Pao did not stop him. Although the little girl of the Luo Family had a part in this, her father had spoken, and he had to show this man some respect. The culprit was this Demigod chef in front of him.

    The group of people in the Divine Chef Temple would not offend the Mo Family for a Demigod chef, even if this chef might be able to break the seals of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance. His potential was not worth standing up for him at the cost of offending the imperial concubine.

    ¡°No one can save you. You must die,¡± Mo Pao said.

    Despite the God King¡¯s pressure, Bu Fang remained standing straight like a spear. His Vermillion Robe was flickering, while the look in his eyes grew grave. The suppression of a God King felt like the sky had copsed and pressed on him. If it weren¡¯t for the robe¡¯s effect of blocking the pressure, he would have knelt on the ground.

    Was he really in a hopeless situation? Bu Fang was slightly nervous. The situation this time was indeed a little bit difficult to handle. He was no match for ck Armor in the distance nor Mo Pao in front of him. He had spent all his divine power liquid drop, and he could only let Divine Dragon or Vermilion Bird possess his body now. Even with the Spirit Possession, a God King should still be able to kill him with a fart...

    Bu Fang was somewhat helpless, but he had no regrets. How could he look on with folded arms when the Mo Family wanted to deprive Nethery of her talent? As long as Nethery was saved, it was all worth it.

    But now, he did not know how he could escape from this hopeless situation. Should he flee into the Heaven and Earth Farnd? It would not work. Once he opened the farnd, the God King would likely find its exact location in an instant and drag him out. If that happened, the farnd might be destroyed as well.

    What should he do? Bu Fang calmed down and forced himself to breathe steadily. All of a sudden, he thought of something. His hand moved and pulled out a jade pendant he had casually thrown into the System¡¯s storage space.

    Bu Fang was skeptical. He did not know whether he should take out the jade pendant. He always thought Mu Hongzi was rather unreliable. However, he could only put his hopes in this pendant now.

    He could not see through Mu Hongzi¡¯s strength, even when he had broken through to the Demigod Realm. That guy seemed to be a mystery. Mu Hongzi was the previous host of the System, but he was as unfathomable as the chaos. Was he a mid-grade God or a high-grade God? Bu Fang thought he was neither and reckoned that he could kill a high-grade God with just a fart...

    Bu Fang exhaled, and his eyes gradually lit up. ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll trust him a little for once.¡¯ At the thought of Mu Hongzi¡¯s face, which was more beautiful than a woman, he decided to believe him.

    Mo Pao approached step by step. He would crush Bu Fang¡¯s body inch by inch, pull out this Demigod¡¯s soul andsh it ten thousand times. Only in this way could he pay tribute to Mo Hen¡¯s spirit in heaven!

    ¡°Die now!¡±

    His aura was freezing cold. A chill filled the air around him while snowkes began to fall from the sky. With a thought, his Law had changed the world around him. This was the power of a God King, an existence beyond the realm of Perfected Gods!

    He slowly raised a hand, which contained an extremely fearsome Power of Law. It was a Law that would crush everything.

    ¡°The Law of Devastation!¡±

    That was Mo Pao¡¯s Law. Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. Those who managed to be God Kings hadprehended either the top Laws or the supreme Laws of the Universe. Mo Pao did notprehend a supreme Law, so it was a top Law.

    But since he was a God King, his top Law was not something that Bu Fang¡¯s Law of Transmigration could resist now. It was even possible that as soon as they collided, the Law of Transmigration would be wiped out.

    The palm was about to p down when Bu Fang shouted, ¡°Wait, give me a second!¡±

    Everyone froze when they heard that, and they all looked at Bu Fang, puzzled.

    Mo Pao¡¯s face was cold, and his palm did not slow down even for a bit.

    What could Bu Fang do in one second? It was enough for him to pull out the jade pendant. It was a warm-white, disc-shaped pendant, carved with a ¡®Hong¡¯ in the middle and filled with a strange aura.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.

    All eyes were fixed on the jade pendant. ck Armor sucked in a cold breath. In the sky, King Pingyang was stunned, while the head of the Luo Family trembled violently!

    ¡°F*ck! This jade pendant...¡±

    Mo Pao¡¯s hand stopped falling and halted in midair.

    Bu Fang was surprised. ¡®Oh, it worked!¡¯ At the thought of Mu Hongzi¡¯s beautiful face, he twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®Fortunately, I didn¡¯t trust the wrong guy.¡¯

    Suddenly, his face froze. In front of him, Mo Pao¡¯s aura exploded and towered into the sky like a volcano!

    ¡°F*CK YOU! YOU¡¯RE DEAD!¡±

    Mo Pao¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as if there was a deep hatred between them, and his killing intent grew exponentially!

    The onlookers, ck Armor, and the others all stared at Bu Fang with killing intent in their eyes. Even King Pingyang, who had thought of saving him, turned his head away and did not want to watch anymore. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he has that jade pendant. He might as well be dead.¡±

    Bu Fang was confused. Was this how the script was written? He was expressionless as he cursed, ¡°Mu Hongzi... Damn you!¡±

 Chapter 1453 - Set Up by Mu Hongzi

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Set Up by Mu Hongzi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang looked expressionlessly at the jade pendant in his hand. He had an urge to crush it, but he resisted. He had cursed Mu Hongzi a thousand times in his mind. He rarely lost hisposure, but this time, he could not bear it anymore...

    ¡®This is a f*cking set-up! I was a fool to trust Mu Hongzi! No wonder that fellow smiled so obscenely before I left...¡¯

    Bu Fang suddenly felt a little sad. He sighed and raised his head, staring at Mo Pao, who was bursting with rage like a volcano withva.

    Mo Pao¡¯s aura surged like a torrential flood as if to destroy everything, and his eyes were shot with blood as he fixed them at Bu Fang like they were sworn enemies. Before this, Bu Fang had filled him with killing intent, but now, after the jade pendant was shown, he could not wait to cut Bu Fang into a thousand pieces.

    ¡®Why does this thing attract so much hatred?¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He thought he was good at attracting hatred, but now it seemed that he was nowhere near as good as Mu Hongzi. ¡®That fellow must have done something outrageous in the divine dynasty...¡¯

    The world around him was beingpressed. King Pingyang, the head of the Luo Family, and the others could no longer watch. They had thought that he might have some amazing trump card, but in the end, he took out that jade pendant. Did he want to be killed quickly?

    It was a horrible thing for God Kings to get angry because their terrible power was enough to destroy the world. Mo Pao¡¯s eyes shone like torches as he pointed out a finger, which ripped the sky in an instant. Streams of turbulence kept pouring out of the void as if to crush everything. It was extremely frightening.

    The finger kept approaching Bu Fang. If it struck him, he would bepletely crushed into a pulp.

    Suddenly, just as Mo Pao¡¯s finger drew nearer, Bu Fang froze. The jade pendant, which was still in his hand, began to sh with a warm light. Then, it slowly floated up, turned into a bolt of lightning, and sped toward Mo Pao. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the finger.

    A loud boom echoed out, and a colorful me bloomed like fireworks in the sky, apanied by melodious music that sounded like the legendary background music.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly.

    Mo Pao, hovering in the sky, flew into a rage in an instant. ¡®This familiar style and trick... It¡¯s that damn fellow!¡¯ he roared. His voice spread across the whole capital, shocking those who heard it. People were wondering who had offended a God King.

    The brilliant fireworks were apanied by melodious music.

    ¡°Summer, summer passed quietly, leaving behind a little secret. I kept it in my heart, in my heart, and I can¡¯t tell you. Hey...¡±

    ¡®This should be background music...¡¯ Bu Fang looked up at the sky with a straight face.

    Like a bird frightened by a slingshot, Mo Pao bolted to the distance in an instant.

    As the music continued to fill the air, a vague figure emerged in the sky. d in a long robe and holding a feather fan, the figure had long streaming hair and an exceedingly beautiful face that attracted countless people.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°So beautiful... Anyone knows from which great world this beauty is from?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m falling in love with her... She is too beautiful!¡±

    Countless people eximed and took deep breaths as they looked at the figure in the sky, their eyes gleaming.

    Mo Pao also stared fixedly at the figure, while ck Armor had aplicated look in his eyes. King Pingyang was stunned, and the head of the Luo Family twitched the corner of his mouth.

    That familiar music, figure, and face... Could it be that... that man was about toe back?

    ¡°Love, my ass! That¡¯s a man!¡± Hearing the onlookers¡¯ gushing words, Mo Pao growled in the sky, his voice shaking the world.

    Everyone all fell silent in an instant. A man? Many people were rendered speechless.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s very lively.¡± Mu Hongzi¡¯s clone said as the background music slowly faded. Looking at Mo Pao, who was not far away, he smiled gently.

    ¡°Little brother Bu Fang, I didn¡¯t expect that yousted so long before using the jade pendant. It¡¯s much longer than I¡¯ve imagined. Sure enough, when ites to stirring up trouble, you¡¯re nowhere near as good as me,¡± Mu Hongzi said.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. Was that something to be proud of? In fact, he just wanted to open a restaurant in peace. Stirring up trouble was not his style.

    Mo Pao was seized with uncontroble rage, but he did not rush to attack. The man in front of him, who was more beautiful than a woman, was extremely fearsome and had once turned the whole capital upside down. ¡®But didn¡¯t they say that he has retired? Why did hee back?¡¯

    The onlookers did not know what to say either.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly and sat down. He was very tired, and he needed to rest for a while. Mu Hongzi¡¯s appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention, so he could take a break. However, what Mu Hongzi said next almost made him choke on his own breath.

    ¡°Well... Little brother Bu Fang is here to carry on my legacy. You know what that means, so don¡¯t worry about me... If you killed him, put the me on me,¡± Mu Hongzi said with a faint smile.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face froze. ¡®This Mu Hongzi is messing things up. Why is he attracting hatred for me?¡¯ He rose to his feet, his aura bing unstable.

    Mo Pao and the others all fixed their eyes on Bu Fang.

    ¡°Summer, summer passed quietly, leaving behind a little secret. I kept it in my heart, in my heart, and I can¡¯t tell you. Hey...¡±

    The background music rang out again. Suddenly, a mighty burst of Power of Law struck Mu Hongzi. He blew apart like a bubble and exploded into colorful fireworks.

    This sudden turn of events shocked the onlookers, and they all jerked their heads up and stared at the sky.

    Mo Pao narrowed his eyes. Even Bu Fang was stunned.

    In the direction of the Divine Chef Temple, a column of mighty aura rose into the sky. It made everyone¡¯s expression change.

    ¡°The Divine Chef Temple? Did the people inside finally decide to intervene? How dare they get involved?¡±

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s clone disappeared. At the same time, a figure stepped up into the sky from inside the Divine Chef Temple, d in a long blood-red dress that pped noisily in the wind.

    ¡°The deputy of the Divine Chef Temple?¡±

    The people present all sucked in their breaths. They could not believe that a figure such as this had also shown up.

    ¡®Why did Mu Hongzi¡¯s appearance attract the attention of so many experts?¡¯ Bu Fang was struck dumb. He had thought that that fellow might be an ordinary senior official in the divine dynasty, but it looked like that was not the case... That fellow¡¯s identity was definitely unusual! Suddenly, he was very curious about Mu Hongzi¡¯s identity.

    The deputy of the Divine Chef Temple was a woman. However, her face could not be seen because it was covered by a silver mask. People could only sense the terrible aura emanating from her.

    As soon as the woman appeared, she approached step by step. Mu Hongzi¡¯s clone was scattered by her, and that startled everyone. Did Mu Hongzi have a problem with the Divine Chef Temple as well?

    The woman¡¯s aura was extremely vigorous. Bu Fang could sense a Heart of Cooking Path from it, which made him narrow his eyes. There was no question that she was a chef, and her cooking skill was not weak.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking him away. Who wants to stop me?¡± the woman in red said lightly. Her voice was cold, devoid of emotion, and her slender finger was pointing at Bu Fang.

    ¡°No way!¡± Mo Pao replied coldly. He could not let this woman take Bu Fang away. ¡°This little animal must die!¡±

    ¡°Did I ask for your opinion?¡± the woman said indifferently. The pair of eyes under the mask was as sharp as divine swords, shining blindingly. Her figure flickered in the sky, and the next moment, she sped forward and appeared in front of Mo Pao, pping a hand toward him.

    Mo Pao was fearless, however, and he raised a fist to block the p.

    Since both of them were God Kings, the power produced by the collision was dreadful. ck Armor and King Pingyang¡¯s faces changed. Without hesitation, they both unleashed their energy to contain the sts of the impact, stopping them from spreading further.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mo Pao spurted a mouthful of blood and flew backward from the collision, falling hard to the ground.

    ¡°How dare a newly promoted God King offend me?¡± the woman said disdainfully.

    Mo Pao¡¯s face was pale, while the power of over one hundred Laws churned over his head.

    ¡°You...¡±

    He was a little shocked. He had always thought that the Divine Chef Temple was just a power that enjoyed undeserved fame, and he had never imagined that it would have an expert of this level.

    ¡°This little chef is rted to that man. I have to take him away...¡± the woman said. There was a touch of bitterness in the tone of her voice.

    Bu Fang¡¯s flesh crept. What he heard in her voice was definitely not kindness.

    ¡°No way! He must die!¡± Mo Pao growled. His Power of Law surged, and his terrible aura towered into the sky. At this moment, he was going to unleash his full power.

    However, the woman only raised her jade-like palm and pped it down. With that, Mo Pao was thrown to the ground again.

    Both King Pingyang and ck Armor took a deep breath. They could sense the woman¡¯s terror.

    ¡°I heard that the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple is the Divine Emperor¡¯s younger sister... which means she is our princess?¡± King Pingyang leaned over and whispered to ck Armor. He was very curious. Since ck Armor served in the imperial pce, he should know better.

    ck Armor nced at King Pingyang as if he was looking at someone digging his own grave. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything,¡± he said.

    That gave King Pingyang pause. The next moment, a fiery-red palm sped across the air and approached him. His hair stood on end when he sensed the Power of Law contained in it. Hastily, he jumped to the side and dodged the p.

    ¡®This woman¡¯s temper is too... bad. She¡¯s like an old hag abandoned by her husband!¡¯

    Mo Pao was coughing blood. He was no match for this woman¡ªthe pressure she gave him was supreme. A deep sense of frustration emerged, and he was boiling with rage.

    The woman descended gracefully andnded beside Bu Fang. She looked at him, her calm gaze meeting his eyes. The next moment, she raised her wless hand, attracting countless eyeballs, and rested her palm on his shoulder.

    Then, she stepped up the air, brought Bu Fang with her, and sped toward the Divine Chef Temple, disappearing in a sh.

    Mo Pao watched as Bu Fang was brought into the Divine Chef Temple by that woman. He wanted to fight back, but he could not.

    ¡°Dammit! I want toin to the Divine Emperor! I want to make aint against the Divine Chef Temple!¡± He was furious. As his cold voice rose into the sky, he flicked his sleeve and flew away, leaving the onlookers behind to look at each other.

    ck Armor looked sympathetically at Bu Fang as the woman took him away. He opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say.

 Chapter 1454 - The Lord of the Divine Chef Temple

    <h4>Chapter 1454: The Lord of the Divine Chef Temple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ending was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    King Pingyang shrugged. Bu Fang was eventually taken away by the Divine Chef Temple. Although no one knew if he would stay alive or dead after this, at least he was alive when he was taken away. So he did not stay too long but returned to his residence.

    Luo Sanniang was being carried behind Luo Hui¡¯s back. Suddenly, she woke up. She had not been much hurt but mentally shocked, and the self-protect mechanism of her body had made her pass out. Now that the shock was gone, she regained her consciousness.

    She opened her eyes and nced around. It was a mess down below, but she did not see Bu Fang. ¡°Where is he?¡± she asked hastily.

    Could Bu Fang be killed by Mo Pao? If not, she could not imagine how he managed to escape from the head of the Mo Family. After all, Mo Pao was a God King, and he hadprehended at least one hundred Laws. In the face of a mighty expert like this, Bu Fang was no different from a worm.

    Luo Hui had a strange look on his face. He did not know how to tell his sister. Even he was somewhat struck dumb as no one expected that Bu Fang would be taken away by an expert of the Divine Chef Temple. Besides, he never knew there was that kind of existence in Divine Chef Temple, who could defeat Mo Pao, a newly promoted God King, with just two moves.

    On top of that, Luo Hui was not sure if the woman hade to save Bu Fang. In his opinion, however, the chef¡¯s fate should not be too good. So he did not say too much.

    The head of the Luo Family took Luo Sanniang home and prohibited her from continuing her involvement in the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s affairs. The reason was simple: the Divine Chef Temple had saved Bu Fang, a man the imperial concubine wanted to kill. It would be in trouble soon, and he did not want her to be implicated.

    Mo Pao had flown into a rage with shame and said he wouldin to the Divine Emperor. Theint of a God King was enough to attract the emperor¡¯s attention. So there would be a major earthquake in the capital soon.

    The storm quickly spread across the whole divine dynasty. After all, the news was too big to hide. The Mo Family¡¯s residence was destroyed. Its business genius, Mo Hen, was killed, and several of its mid-grade Gods and a high-grade God were in.

    It shocked everyone, and when the people learned that the culprit was just a Demigod, they were utterly struck dumb. They had never known a Demigod so freakishly fearsome.

    The incident had also made the conflicts between the few major powerse to the surface. Among them, the involvement of the Divine Chef Temple attracted the most attention. In the divine dynasty¡¯s capital, the Divine Chef Temple was a monster. Some said that it was powerful enough to fight the imperial court, and that seemed to be proven now.

    Mo Pao went into the pce and reported the incident to the imperial concubine. She was furious, and the whole capital immediately shook. However, everything calmed down when the Divine Emperor spoke.

    ¡°This matter must be considered carefully before making a decision.¡±

    Those were the Divine Emperor¡¯s words. Everyone fell silent upon hearing that. Even the imperial concubine did not dare to say anything. The Divine Emperor had spoken, and no one dared to disobey.

    However, the fact that the Divine Emperormented on this matter was thought-provoking, and people began toe out with all kinds of spections about the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s true identity.

    ...

    The top floor of the skyscraper that was the Divine Chef Temple towered above the clouds. Through its transparent windows, one could see the white clouds floating outside and the magnificent scenery of the whole capital.

    Bu Fang sat on a chair in a room located on the top floor. Opposite him was a woman in a long red dress. Wearing a silver mask, she sped her hands behind her back and stood facing the window, looking into the distance.

    He could only see her back. Her figure was curvy and perfect, but the dreadful aura emanating from her made him dare not look at her. The fact that this woman could defeat Mo Pao with one move proved that her strength was extremely frightening.

    She did not talk, so Bu Fang also kept his mouth shut. He could take this opportunity to recover his divine sense, so when it was time to fight, he would have the strength.

    Time was slowly passing by. The woman kept watching at something until the world turned dark and the stars flickered in the sky. Bu Fang sat cross-legged in cultivation, recovering his strength. At night, the sky became more enchanting and beautiful, and the stars seemed almost close enough to touch. The boundlessness of the starry sky waspletely presented in front of one¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, which seemed to sh. He had returned to his peak form and felt that his divine sense had grown stronger. To his surprise, theplete depletion was actually beneficial to the enhancement of his divine sense.

    There was no limitation to the cultivation of his divine sense, so it could keep growing. The cultivation of his flesh, on the other hand, could only be exchanged with sales volume bypleting the restaurant sales task.

    ¡°Have you recovered?¡± the woman asked lightly. There was no one else in the room, so she was naturally talking to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stood up, nodded, and walked straight to the window, regardless of whether she approved or not. He was also attracted by the beautiful night scene. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. The night sky, the stars... They are very attractive,¡± he said.

    The woman turned her head in surprise and looked at Bu Fang. ¡°You are bold... Do you think my purpose is to save you? If truth be told, when you took out Mu Hongzi¡¯s jade pendant, I felt an urge to crush you to pieces...¡± she said in a cold voice.

    As her voice rang out, the atmosphere in the room dropped below the freezing point. The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Why is she so full of hate? What kind of romantic debt did Mu Hongzi leave behind that it made this woman hate him so much?¡¯

    ¡°However... That jade pendant had saved you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think you can survive that hopeless situation,¡± the woman said faintly.

    Bu Fang could not see her expression because her face was hidden under the mask. The only thing he could see was her eyes, which were filled with mysteries like chaos.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked suspiciously.

    ¡°That jade pendant is a token belonging to Mu Hongzi, which is also the token of the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple. Do you understand now?¡± The woman gave Bu Fang a sideways nce. ¡°I hate Mu Hongzi, but that¡¯s my business. As the Lord of the Temple, I have to show him some respect, so I saved you...¡± she said.

    ¡°Can you tell me where Mu Hongzi is?¡±

    ¡®Here it is,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. Perhaps this was the woman¡¯s real purpose of saving him¡ªshe wanted to know where Mu Hongzi was.

    Bu Fang had thought that Mu Hongzi was a real border emissary of the divine dynasty. Now, it seemed that the original emissary might have been dumped somewhere by him, and he was just an impersonator. Otherwise, with the hatred he had attracted, how could he walk out of the capital safely?

    ¡°If I tell you where he is, are you going to find him and kill him?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously.

    The woman looked at him and shook her head.

    There was a look of regret on Bu Fang¡¯s face. Mu Hongzi had set him up, and he was very unhappy about it. He thought the woman was going to kill that fellow...

    ¡°Never mind. You don¡¯t have to tell me, and I don¡¯t want to know either. That stinking man... He¡¯s free to go wherever he likes... But understand that I didn¡¯t save you for nothing. Even though I did it to show some respect for Mu Hongzi, if you wish to live, you have to fight for yourself...¡± the woman said.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. The next moment, the woman¡¯s hand rested on his shoulder once again. He heard a humming sound as the void around them transformed. In just a sh, he was brought to the site where the seals of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance were located.

    ¡°The Law of Space?¡± Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath and nced shockingly at the woman.

    ¡°Do you see that seal? If you want to live, break the second seal. If you fail, you die,¡± the woman said. ¡°Since you can¡¯t break it, I¡¯ll kill you for Mu Hongzi¡¯s sake.¡±

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and thought there was something wrong with the remark.

    After saying that, the woman stopped talking. She just stared quietly at Bu Fang, giving him invisible pressure.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He could sense that the woman was not joking.

    The second seal of the inheritance was the tests of the Wok Tossing Style of Affliction. He had passed the first test, but the tests after that were tougher.

    The current situation, however, did not give him any other choice. He had to pass the tests. If he seeded, the woman would let him live. If he failed... she would kill him for Mu Hongzi¡¯s sake.

    So... What was the use of this Mu Hongzi?!

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and walked toward the seal, his Vermilion Robe fluttering.

    The Divine Chefs around the inheritance were shocked when they saw him. Some were very excited, wondering if he was here topletely break the second seal.

    The woman leaned against the railing and looked at Bu Fang from a distance, facing the seal. Her eyes gleamed with a serious look as she watched.

    The next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit was drawn into the inheritance¡¯s seal. With a rumble, a stove and a ck wok with countless stardust in it appeared before him again. His face became grim. He grabbed the ck wok, and as his divine sense boiled, he began to toss it.

    Every time the ck wok hit the stove, it would give out a violent rumble. Meanwhile, a counter appeared over the seal, and its number kept jumping, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    The crowd thought Bu Fang was just challenging himself, but in fact, the result of this test would determine his life and death.

 Chapter 1455 - Break the Record Again

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Break the Record Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang faced the array.

    Everyone was watching, with many expecting miracles from him. In fact, even if he could not do it, they thought no one else could. On the surface, he was just a Spirit Divine Chef, but his cooking skills were no weaker than the average Earth Divine Chef.

    That was the reason he could break the inheritance¡¯s seals previously.

    On the high tform, the woman with a silver mask fixed her eyes on Bu Fang. If he failed, she would not hesitate to kill him, even though he had Mu Hongzi¡¯s jade pendant. However, if he seeded... At the thought of that, the woman¡¯s eyes gleamed even brighter.

    ...

    Mo Pao, the head of the Mo Family, stood quietly and watched coldly at his residence, which had been reduced to ruins. This was a major setback for his family.

    It would probably take several months to rebuild the residence. For the Mo Family, it would be a tough time because the other families in the capital would surelyugh at them. Reputation was the most important thing to an aristocratic family. Mo Pao found it hard to ept that he was theughing stock of others, so he was furious at the person who started it all.

    He was a mighty God King, and yet he was insulted like that. To him, it was like a p in the face. However, the Divine Emperor had decreed that no one was allowed to touch the Divine Chef Temple. That made his pent-up anger almost overflow. Of course, Mo Pao dared not disobey the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree. Since he was not allowed to do it himself, he had to think of other ways.

    Mo Hen was dead. The death of a business genius was the greatest loss for the Mo Family. It would even cause the family to fall a few levels at the least. Mo Pao was annoyed by that as well. Since Mo Hen had a talent for business, he should make good use of it instead of thinking about how to make up for his weak talent for cultivation.

    ¡®What a stupid thing he did. See, that not only got him killed, but also caused Mo Cang to be so badly injured that he hasn¡¯t recovered now. Even when he recovers, he might be forever a second-ss genius and could no longer reach the peak...¡¯

    The more Mo Pao thought about it, the angrier he became. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes almost spewed fire. Suddenly, he loosened his fists, and then a calm look came into his eyes.

    ¡®Do you think I can¡¯t deal with you while you¡¯re hiding in the Divine Chef Temple? I have plenty of ways to kill you! I don¡¯t believe you will spend the rest of your life there. As soon as youe out, I will kill you!¡¯

    Mo Pao was furious. When a God King flew into a rage, the atmosphere in the whole divine dynasty¡¯s capital seemed to be oppressive. For thest few days, the sky over the city had been overcast as if heavy rain was about to fall.

    ...

    The counter over the seal kept changing. Its number increased faster and faster, shocking all the onlookers.

    ¡°This is scary! How strong is his divine sense?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already more than sixty thousand... He¡¯s probably going to break the record!¡±

    ¡°It only gets harder, and theter part is almost impossible to pass... I hope Mister Bu can give us a miracle!¡±

    ...

    The Divine Chefs all took deep breaths and craned their necks to watch curiously. They were looking forward to the miracle that Bu Fang might bring them. Over the past few days, they had suffered heavy blows. The second seal had injured countless Divine Chefs because anyone who failed to pass the test would be physically wounded.

    The woman with a mask looked on indifferently. Suddenly, her eyes focused, and she stared fixedly at Bu Fang.

    Rumble!

    A burst of air erupted from Bu Fang¡¯s body. His divine sense was rotating at its maximum speed while the whirlpools in his spirit sea kept spinning. With every spin, they improved the power of his divine sense significantly.

    Clutching tightly at the ck wok in the array, Bu Fang was already soaked with sweat. His arms were red and hot like a chunk of iron in the furnace, and his sweat was turning into wisps of steam.

    A rustling sound could be heard. Whenever he tossed the wok, the stardust inside jumped into the air and then fell back down. He repeated the motions at a steady pace.

    In fact, the pace was adjusted ording to the strength of the divine sense. When the divine sense was weak, the pace would naturally slow down. However, once the pace was slower, it would consume more time, which was not good.

    As time passed, the counter over the array kept changing, while Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense grew tenser, almost reaching its breaking point. If he rxed now, it might copsepletely. Of course, the result had been significant. The number over the array had reached eighty thousand!

    ...

    The imperial pce of the divine dynasty was very majestic. Its buildings were made of jade roof tiles and red bricks, and the ground was paved with white jade. Everywhere was full of artistic sense and a luxurious atmosphere.

    Imperial guards in armor were walking in the pce. They were patrolling, guarding the order and safety.

    In a side hall, a woman in a luxurious golden phoenix robe was sitting on a chair. She had a beautiful face, but her eyebrows were raised slightly at the ends, making her look a little bit mean.

    Several experts in chef robes knelt in front of her. Their auras were very strong, and most of them were mid-grade Gods. They could be considered as Earth Divine Chefs. If Bu Fang were here, he would definitely see a familiar face.

    The man was Master Cheng. After he left the Divine Chef Temple, he actually joined the imperial concubine¡¯s chef team. He was here at her behest. The imperial concubine was a woman, but her aura was extremely fearsome. Although it was not as strong as that of a God King, Master Cheng still felt as if he was facing a vast ocean.

    ¡°You are all the Earth Divine Chefs of the imperial kitchen. You have noble status, and the Divine Chef Temple should have your records. So it is very easy for you to join it. I need you to sneak into it and kill that little animal for me!¡±

    The imperial concubine¡¯s beautiful face was cold and mean. Since the Divine Emperor had issued a decree, she dared not attack the Divine Chef Temple openly. However, she could do it in secret.

    ¡°Your highness, the Divine Chef Temple is heavily guarded by countess experts. Although we¡¯re all mid-grade Gods, we can¡¯t kill that little animal. Besides, the little animal¡¯s cultivation base and fighting strength are... extremely horrible! He is fearsome enough to kill even a high-grade God. If we were to fight him, we will be courting death.¡±

    Master Cheng naturally knew Bu Fang¡¯s terror. He had been punished by Bu Fang many times, and his heart was filled with fear for this young man.

    ¡°I have my reason to send you into the Divine Chef Temple. Yes, that little animal¡¯s fighting strength is fearsome, but thest fight had drained him of his strength, so he should not be able to use the trick that can kill a high-grade God anytime soon. I will give you a secret weapon, which can instantly kill any existences below the level of high-grade Gods! Use it when you meet that little animal.

    ¡°The weapon is powerful, but it can only be used once. I hope you don¡¯t let me down. If any one of you seeded in killing that little animal, I¡¯ll make him the chief chef of the imperial kitchen!¡±

    Sitting on her chair, the imperial concubine waved a hand, and immediately, one phoenix feather after another emerged, burning like mes as they fell in front of every Divine Chef.

    ¡°This feather contained the power of the ancient phoenix, but it can only be used once... If you use it properly, it can kill any existence below the level of high-grade Gods,¡± the imperial concubine said.

    Master Cheng took the feather and examined it fondly. There was a venomous look in his eyes. He had been doing well in the Divine Chef Temple, enjoying the resources provided to him. However, as soon as Bu Fang arrived, he ran away like a stray dog. He would never forget the resentment!

    ¡°You may go now.¡±

    The imperial concubine waszy to say too much. She just hoped that these chefs could kill the little animal who had murdered her favorite nephew. She had to avenge him! If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree, she might have ordered Silver Armor to attack the Divine Chef Temple with three thousand imperial guards.

    ¡®That damn old thing... How could he protect the Divine Chef Temple!¡¯

    She narrowed her eyes slightly as her terrible aura fluctuated.

    ...

    Rumble!

    The whole seal was trembling. The Divine Chefs watched in disbelief, their bodies shaking because of excitement. The counter over the array kept changing, and it had reached ny thousand. They knew that once the number reached ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, it meant that the test waspleted.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was very close to finishing the test, but there was little time left. Could heplete the remaining nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine tosses in less than a quarter of an hour?

    It was very tough. The further he was into the test, the difficulty of wok tossing increased. It was because the pressure was greater, and the suppression on the divine sense was stronger as well. Therefore, the odds of failure were high. That was why everyone was so excited.

    However, the woman with a silver mask was still very calm. She watched quietly. No one knew what she was thinking.

    In reality, Bu Fang¡¯s forehead was already covered with sweat. It was incredible. Obviously, his divine sense was under a tremendous amount of pressure at the moment.

    The stardust weighed ten thousand kilograms, so it was extremely difficult to toss the wok. The fact that Bu Fang could reach his current level was already extraordinary. Perhaps even an Earth Divine Chef could not do better than him.

    Suddenly, the counter over the array stopped at ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-eight. Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost there! Move!¡±

    ¡°Go for it! You¡¯re about to break the record!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up too soon!¡±

    The Divine Chefs were all cheering for Bu Fang, their emotions drawn by his actions. They could feel that he had reached his limit.

    ¡°It turns out that he also has a limit...¡± Many people realized that, but they were reluctant to ept it. He was almost there...

    The woman¡¯s eyes were indifferent. She raised her jade-like palm, and terrible divine power surged in it. Once Bu Fang failed, she would definitely kill him with a thunderous move. Her anger at Mu Hongzi would be directed at this guy.

    Suddenly, her pupils constricted, and her heart skipped a beat. She saw the number on the counter jump as if Bu Fang had broken through thest barrier. Hepleted thest toss!

    Rumble!

    The whole Divine Chef Temple began to shake at this moment. Even then, the second seal of the inheritance shattered. The broken array turned into a thousand shafts of golden light and rushed into Bu Fang¡¯s head, making his eyes sh with golden light.

    His mental force, which was at the end of its tether, was wrapped by a warm sensation as if it was being soaked in a nutrient solution. His divine sense devoured the nutrient hungrily, while its strength kept growing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°He made it?!¡±

    The final change surprised the onlookers. Everyone¡¯s face was full of shock. Then, some recovered their wits and burst into wild joy. The second seal, which had daunted countless people, was broken!

    The masked woman¡¯s raised hand slowly lowered, and she exhaled softly. She seemed to have made an important decision as a hint of a smile came over her face under the mask. She raised her hand again, but this time, she grabbed her silver mask and gently removed it, revealing her fair chin and a pair of smiling red lips...

 Chapter 1456 - You Value Reputation More Than He Does

    <h4>Chapter 1456: You Value Reputation More Than He Does</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®She¡¯s removing her mask?¡¯

    The woman¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t drastic, but it attracted the attention of all. Everyone in the Divine Chef Temple knew her identity, and they had great respect for her. As the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple, she deserved to be taken seriously by everyone.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. His divine sense had calmed down. After absorbing those fragments, the divine power¡ªthe Wok Tossing Style of Affliction¡ªhad been deeply engraved in his mind. Heprehended it naturally. This was his second divine power. Of course, as a divine power that wasn¡¯tprehended by himself, it might not be as formidable as he¡¯d imagined, but it was still stronger than the average divine ability.

    He nced over his shoulder at the woman behind the railing. She was slowly removing her mask. She had just revealed her fair chin, but that already attracted everyone¡¯s eyes like the brightest star in the night sky.

    One of the most interesting things about a woman was her appearance, more so when the woman was wearing a mask all day long. So everyone was very curious about the face under that mask. Normally, a woman with such a good figure would not look bad. She might even be a peerless beauty.

    Therefore, her action turned everyone¡¯s admiration for Bu Fang¡¯s record-breaking achievement into curiosity about her appearance.

    Above her fair chin was a pair of moist red lips, perfectly curved and looking very seductive. They immediately drew everyone¡¯s eyes. The Divine Chefs breathed faster. Bu Fang also watched curiously. It was pure male instinct. Bu Fang was a man, too.

    The mask was finally removed. However, everyone was struck dumb because... there was no face under the mask. Or rather, no one could see her face clearly.

    Like teleportation, the woman vanished and appeared in front of Bu Fang. The hem of her dress didn¡¯t even move. ¡°Congrattions on breaking the second seal...¡± she said. Her voice was no longer cold, and she was chuckling gently, which scratched at the hearts of those who heard it like a little hand.

    That stunned Bu Fang. ¡®Why did this woman¡¯s attitude change so fast? A moment ago, she said she was going to kill me, and now, she was smiling at me. Are women really so fickle?¡¯ The corner of his mouth twitched.

    Nodding, he rose to his feet. He was a little tired. Although his divine sense had recovered, physical and mental fatigue made him want to fall asleep on the bed with his head covered. Since he became a God, sleep was no longer necessary, so it was an incredible feeling.

    The woman could tell that Bu Fang was tired. She flipped her hand and produced a cake, which seemed to be made of jade and was emitting a rich, delicious aroma. ¡°Eat this, and you¡¯ll feel refreshed. It¡¯s a ssic delicacy of the Divine Chef Temple, and it can restore your divine sense and refresh the mind in a short time after eating,¡± she said.

    Bu Fang nced at the cake and curled his lips as if he were a little disdainful. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± His refusal clearly stunned the woman. Then, he flipped his hand as well.

    A steaming, t round pancake appeared in his grip. He took a deep breath and gave it a bite. A crackling sound rang out as he rolled up an oyster with his tongue, pulled it into his mouth, and swallowed. The air was filled with a delicious aroma as Bu Fang ate the pancake happily.

    The woman¡¯s face froze. She nced at the cake in her hand, then at the steaming and aromatic oyster pancake in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Quietly, she put away the cake.

    ¡°I said that I won¡¯t kill you if you can break the second seal. In fact, I¡¯ll even give you a reward.¡±

    ¡°A reward?¡± Bu Fang was still eating the oyster pancake, with oil trickling down from the corners of his mouth. He gave her a puzzled look, and as he spoke, the aroma of the pancake went blowing into her face.

    The woman¡¯s red lips twitched in an instant. ¡®This smell is really... tempting,¡¯ she thought. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed with this reward...¡± She gave Bu Fang a deep look and smiled meaningfully.

    That smile, however, made Bu Fang¡¯s hair stand on end. He felt that the woman was up to something.

    ¡°The inheritance has a third seal, but you can¡¯t break it now unless you have broken through to the realms of the Earth Divine Chefs or the Heaven Divine Chefs. But you have broken two seals, and that¡¯s more than enough. Come with me.¡±

    She grabbed Bu Fang by the shoulder, and with a humming sound, they both vanished from where they stood.

    The oyster pancake nearly fell out of Bu Fang¡¯s hand. ¡°The Law of Space is really... convenient,¡± he sighed. The world around him shed, and the next moment, he found himself in a huge circr council hall, with formidable experts sitting around a table.

    When they sensed the woman¡¯s aura, these experts opened their eyes. Bu Fang immediately felt nces shooting at him from all directions, pricking him like needles. He frowned and sucked in a cold breath.

    The cultivation bases of these old men were incredibly strong. None of them was a God King, but the weakest among them was a high-grade God, who proved to be much stronger than Mo Feng, the high-grade God of the Mo Family he had in with a sh. Moreover, the auras of the other old men were as vigorous as the sun. Without a doubt, they were the trump cards of the Divine Chef Temple.

    ¡°This is the council hall for the elders of the Divine Chef Temple, and the men you see are all the Temple¡¯s higher echelons. Every one of them is a Peaked Earth Divine Chef,¡± the woman introduced.

    ¡°Peaked Earth Divine Chefs? No Heaven Divine Chef?¡± Bu Fang asked, then took another bite from the oyster pancake. Its juice trickled down his fingers.

    The woman nced at him and moved her red lips. ¡°There are few Heaven Divine Chefs. We¡¯ve had two in the past, but now, only the personal imperial chef of the Divine Emperor, who is in charge of the imperial kitchen in the pce, is a Heaven Divine Chef...¡± She paused, thought for a while, then added, ¡°Hey, do you still have that pancake? Give me one.¡±

    That surprised Bu Fang. ¡°Oh, you want to try it? You should¡¯ve told me earlier. How am I going to know if you don¡¯t tell me...¡± he said.

    The woman looked at him.

    ¡°I can give you one, but if you want to eat it again, you have toe to my restaurant, which will open tomorrow,¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face. Then, he flipped his hand, took out another steaming oyster pancake, and gave it to her.

    The woman grabbed it and took a bite impatiently. Her eyes gleamed in an instant, and she gave Bu Fang a meaningful nce. ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± she said.

    The experts in the council hall were all old men with white hair.

    ¡°Elders, this young man holds Mu Hongzi¡¯s jade pendant and has broken the first two seals of the ancient inheritance. He has gained enough qualifications. Therefore, I suggest that he should seed Mu Hongzi as the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple,¡± said the woman after taking another bite from the pancake, her red lips glistening.

    ¡°What?!¡± Bu Fang nearly choked on his oyster pancake, and his eyes went wide in shock. ¡®What the hell is this woman doing? Don¡¯t y by the rules? Earlier, she said she¡¯s going to kill me. Now she wants me to be the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple? Hold on... This isn¡¯t the gift Mu Hongzi said he was going to give me, is it? Is that fellow trying to set me up again? No way!¡¯

    At the thought of that, Bu Fang hurriedly waved his hand. He could not take up the position. To his surprise, none of the elders present voiced his objection, and everyone was nodding. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t they be opposing strongly when a stranger is about to take over the position of their lord? What¡¯s the use of these elders when they keep quiet in such an important matter?!¡¯

    Bu Fang couldn¡¯t helpining in his mind. He had a feeling that he was being set up by Mu Hongzi again. The Divine Chef Temple was a monster, but he felt that such an arrangement was a little bit strange.

    The woman raised a hand and rested it on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself. You will definitely do better than Mu Hongzi. Although you are not as handsome as him and your cultivation base is nowhere near as good as his, you value reputation more than he does!¡±

    Bu Fang was speechless. ¡®Is she praising me or...¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t ept it. I just want to open a restaurant. I don¡¯t want to be the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple.¡± He shook his head and refused.

    Boom!

    The elders in the council hall all unleashed their terrible auras, and their eyes shone like torches as they fixed their gaze on Bu Fang. Each of them looked as dreadful as an ancient fiend with mighty power. They stared at him fiercely as if they would kill him immediately should he reject again.

    The woman, with her red dress waving, stood beside him with the power of the Law of Space surging in her palm.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, however. ¡°The Lord of the Divine Chef Temple bears great responsibility, and it is incumbent upon me to shoulder the duty...¡± he said in a serious voice.

    After he said that, the elders finally smiled, and each began topliment him for his youth and extraordinary talent. The woman was giggling as well, her voice scratching at one¡¯s ear like a soft whisper.

    Bu Fang kept a straight face, but his heart was filled with grief and indignation. ¡®What they did is like forcing a young girl of a good family to prostitute herself!¡¯

    ¡°There are actually a lot of advantages for being the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple. Aren¡¯t you going to open a restaurant? We won¡¯t stop you... In fact, we won¡¯t restrict your freedom. The Divine Chef Temple is a free ce, and we will also provide you with cultivating resources and any food ingredients...¡± the woman said.

    ¡°The only price you have to pay is to work hard to break the seals of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance, obtain the divine powers in it, be a Heaven Divine Chef, and bring the Divine Chef Temple to a greater height in the future.¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and nced at the people in the hall. He found that they were serious about that. However, he thought there must be some secrets he didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say anything, though, since he just wanted to open a restaurant in peace.

    Suddenly, a token appeared in the woman¡¯s hand. It was made of a kind of strange metal, which was extremely hot but also filled with a chill.

    ¡°This is the token of the Lord Temple. With it, you can exercise the rights of the Lord Temple at any time. It is made of Yin-and-Yang Divine Stone, an extremely rare material found in the Chaotic Universe and very beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation base. It¡¯s also a symbol of your identity.¡±

    Bu Fang looked at her strangely. He thought there must be a big trap waiting for him behind such a huge pie. He was no fool. However, he could not tell anything at this moment. He took the token, and a strange force immediately rushed into him. He shuddered and felt that his mental force seemed to improve significantly.

    ¡®This token is amazing...¡¯

    ¡°Alright, the handover of the Lord Temple is over... We can go back now,¡± the woman said. She nodded to the elders, then grabbed Bu Fang and vanished. When they reappeared, they were already standing on the side of a street.

    The Divine Chefs walking along the street all nced curiously at them.

    ¡°As the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, you have the right to know my name. I¡¯m Summer, the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple and also the younger sister of the Divine Emperor. I will stay in the temple for a month. After that, I¡¯ll leave. If you have questions, you can contact me through the Lord Temple¡¯s token...¡± Summer said gently. After saying that, she vanished. As a God King whoprehended the Law of Space, her movements were untraceable.

    Bu Fang stood at where he was and was lost in thought. He was somewhat dazed by what had happened. ¡®Is this all Mu Hongzi¡¯s arrangement? What on earth does he want? Is he really just trying to help me out?¡¯

    At this moment, a group of people slowly approached from the distance, led by the proud Master Cheng. He was followed by several Earth Divine Chefs. Their appearance attracted cries of rm from the surrounding Divine Chefs.

    Master Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Bu Fang, and so did the other Earth Divine Chefs. They finally found him. The imperial concubine had promised that the one who seeded in killing him would be promoted as the chief chef of the imperial kitchen and obtain the resources from the divine dynasty...

    In just a sh, these Divine Chefs¡¯ eyes burst into monstrous killing intent.

 Chapter 1457 - All Coquettish Bitches Must Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1457: All Coquettish Bitches Must Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A murderous air came blowing across Bu Fang¡¯s face. He frowned slightly, looked up, and saw a group of Earth Divine Chefs in the distance, whose mighty divine senses had interwoven into arge in midair.

    ¡®Ugh?¡¯ That gave him pause. ¡®What do these people want? And the man who leads them... What a familiar face...¡¯ He realized the next instant that the man was Master Cheng, who almost got him killed in King Pingyang¡¯s residence.

    He never thought that this guy would have the courage toe back to the Divine Chef Temple. ¡®Didn¡¯t he run away? Why is he here with a group of Earth Divine Chefs?¡¯

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Divine Chef Zhang! I thought he had been recruited by the imperial kitchen? Why did hee back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Divine Chef Chen! He also went to the imperial kitchen!¡±

    ¡°And Divine Chef Zhao... What brought them all back? This is unbelievable!¡±

    A group of people stared in disbelief. Although these proud Divine Chefs had their names recorded in the Divine Chef Temple, they had all set their roots in the imperial kitchen of the pce and were rarely seen here. However, they were all here today. Was something serious about to happen?

    The nearby Divine Chefs all fell silent. Most of them were just Spirit Divine Chefs, so they dared not to say anything. Suddenly, their eyes went wide as they saw that those Earth Divine Chefs were heading toward Bu Fang and were soon blocking his way. Terrible auras and killing intent burst out of them as if they were going to kill him!

    All Spirit Divine Chefs gasped in horror. Sure enough, something serious was about to happen! If Bu Fang were killed here, the news would surely shake the entire divine dynasty. Could these Divine Chefs be sent by some expert in the imperial pce? To be able to order them, the expert must have an extraordinary status. Could it be... the imperial concubine?

    At the thought of this, many people became more and more fearful. If it really was the imperial concubine, Bu Fang was dead. However, there were others who knew the feat he had achieved, so they all watched excitedly.

    Master Cheng stared at Bu Fang triumphantly. ¡®This guy... Yes! This is the guy! I must kill him! He took everything that should have been mine! And that bitch! After I kill this guy and take the office of the imperial kitchen¡¯s chief chef, I will deal with her! She must die as well!¡¯

    ¡°Oh, I thought you have fled like a stray dog. How dare youe back?¡± Bu Fang stretched and looked indifferently at Master Cheng. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this guy know I want to beat him? What a disgusting thing...¡¯

    Master Cheng sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are still so unbridled...¡± Although Bu Fang could kill a high-grade God, that was when he was at his peak form. Master Cheng had learned about the previous battle, and he knew about the trick Bu Fang used. But could a mere Demigod keep using that kind of trick? The answer was definitely no.

    Therefore, he was confident that he could kill Bu Fang this time. Besides, the Divine Chef Temple had saved Bu Fang once. Why would it save him again? It was not founded by him after all. On top of everything, it was the imperial concubine who wanted him dead. The Temple could not keep disobeying her, could it?

    Therefore... No one could save Bu Fang this time.

    ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s do this together. The first person who kills him gets all the credit... What do you think?¡± Master Cheng said, ncing at the people around him.

    The Earth Divine Chefs, each posed as a person of high morals, nodded. The next moment, their auras erupted, and they struck out at the same time. Turning into beams of light, they approached Bu Fang and surrounded him in a very tight space.

    They dared not to use their full power, lest the supreme experts of the Divine Chef Temple kill them with a p. However, even without using lethal means, they could still kill Bu Fang, not to mention that they had the phoenix feathers provided by the imperial concubine, which would certainly kill him.

    The moment these Divine Chefs struck, the onlookers were stunned. It never urred to them that these men would be so shameless as to attack Bu Fang together. Was he really so hated by them?

    Bu Fang remained where he was. Powerful air waves kept blowing at his hair as he looked indifferently at Master Cheng until thetter¡¯s flesh creeped. ¡°Goldie,e out and get some air,¡± he said lightly. ¡°Remember, beat that Master Cheng to death.¡±

    As soon as he said that, his eyes shed with golden light, then a dragon roar rang out as a golden dragon emerged behind him and soared into the sky. His aura began to climb, and his hair turned from ck to gold in a sh.

    ¡°Hahaha! Your great Nichs the Handsome Dragon is out!¡±

    Blond Bu Fang burst outughing and raised one hand to cover half of his face. Suddenly, he moved, turning into a stream of golden light and disappearing in a sh.

    Master Cheng froze. He found that Bu Fang had already appeared in front of him and threw a punch toward his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    He roared, but before he could finish, his head was grabbed by Bu Fang and smashed onto the ground.

    ¡°The Little Host asked this handsome dragon to treat you nicely...¡± Blond Bu Fang grinned from ear to ear.

    The sudden change stunned the Divine Chefs around them. They only saw golden hair waving in front of them and a golden dragon shing across the sky, then Bu Fang was already out of the ring of encirclement they created with their auras.

    Master Cheng got up from the ground, boiling with rage. As a mid-grade God, he was knocked to the ground with one move by a Demigod. This was a humiliation. ¡°Dammit!¡± he cursed. He knew Bu Fang was strong, but he never knew he was so fearsome, and that shocked him. However, he would not admit defeat. He had other means.

    He widened his eyes and took a deep breath. Even then, Bu Fang appeared in front of him again and pped him in the face. A tooth flew out of his mouth and fell to the ground, and a jet of blood spurted out from the empty socket. Howling, Master Cheng took several steps back.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, let me help you!¡± An Earth Divine Chef jumped in front of Master Cheng.

    In the face of this Divine Chef, blond Bu Fang flung his beautiful hair and leaped into the sky like a dragon, then gave Master Cheng a kick in the ass. Laughing wildly, he continued to attack,nding every blow and every punch on the old man¡¯s face.

    The beating was so brutal that it almost caused Master Cheng¡¯s mental breakdown. With his head and face badly battered, he staggered back again and again. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. ¡°Why are you only beating me?!¡±

    The nearby Divine Chefs looked at each other. They wanted tough, but they could not. Bu Fang had proven to be an exceptional Demigod who could kill a high-grade God. They wondered what was wrong with these Earth Divine Chefs trying to kill him.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking why? Don¡¯t you already have the answer? Do you really want this handsome dragon to tell you? I¡¯ve never seen anyone so shameless as you. Don¡¯t you have an urate sense of who you are?¡± Blond Bu Fang rested his hands on his hips and kept nagging.

    His image stunned everyone. ¡°Is this still the same cold and indifferent Mister Bu?¡±

    Master Cheng¡¯s cheeks were all swollen, and he was so angry that he almost went crazy. He took a step forward, charged out like a dragon, and came in front of Bu Fang in just a sh. Then, he unleashed all his aura and used the trick. It was his ultimate move, which was also what gave him the courage toe here.

    ¡®This is the weapon Her Highness gave me, and it will certainly kill this boy!¡¯ he roared in his mind. When Bu Fang was dead, he would be able to gain the imperial concubine¡¯s favor and be the chief chef of the imperial kitchen, enjoying the resources of the imperial court. In time, he would live a better life than when he was at the Divine Chef Temple.

    ¡°Go to hell, you little animal!¡± Master Cheng growled.

    A feather suddenly emerged in his hand. It was a vermilion feather, which seemed to burn with mes and was emanating a fiery aura. With a phoenix cry, it disintegrated and burst into mes, then turned into a phoenix, which spread its wings and wheeled in the sky, targeting Bu Fang.

    With a rumble, the phoenix charged and approached in a sh. A deadly crisis was imminent.

    Blond Bu Fang paused, and his golden pupils constricted. The next moment, a golden divine dragon emerged over his arm, roared, and darted forward, tangling itself with the ming phoenix.

    ¡°He is worthy of being an exceptional Demigod! Even this kind of trick couldn¡¯t kill him in an instant!¡± The Divine Chefs came from the imperial kitchen all sucked in their breaths. The imperial concubine had said that the phoenix feather could kill anyone below the high-grade God Realm. Bu Fang was just a Demigod, and yet he was able to stop it!

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this together!¡±

    They exchanged nces. Then, they also had ming feathers appearing in their hands. A rumbling sound rang out as the feathers flew into the sky and turned into phoenixes, wheeling in midair. Their terrible auras fell like meteorites, causing blond Bu Fang to widen his eyes.

    ¡°Dammit... So many! This dragon alone cannot take so many phoenixes at one time!¡± Blonde Bu Fang had a strange look on his face. ¡°Better let that old woman handle them!¡±

    His eyes burst into bright light, then, with a thought, he soared into the sky, while his golden hair turned bright red. Red-haired Bu Fang made his appearance!

    The moment red-haired Bu Fang appeared, he held his fingers like ady and sneered. ¡°How dare the feathers of a coquettish bitch show off in front of me?¡± he said, his voice cold and proud. With a flick of his fingers, his Vermilion Robe immediately burst into scorching mes, which swirled behind him and quickly turned into a vermilion bird.

    As soon as those phoenixes collided with the vermilion bird, they merged with it as if they had been devoured. The mes on the vermilion bird grew brighter, and its power soared.

    Red-haired Bu Fang stared at the group of stunned Divine Chefs down below and sneered. The next moment, a sonorous bird cry echoed out, and the huge vermilion bird rushed down toward them.

    ¡°All coquettish bitches... must die!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no... You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an Earth Divine Chef of the Divine Chef Temple! I¡¯m a Divine Chef of the imperial kitchen!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the imperial concubine¡¯s Divine Chef... How dare you touch me?!¡±

    The group of Divine Chefs trembled with fear, feeling as if death was approaching them. Then, the vermilion bird descended together with the power of their phoenix feathers.

 Chapter 1458 - The Angry Imperial Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 1458: The Angry Imperial Concubine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A terrible rumble echoed out suddenly, destroying everything in an instant.

    Red-haired Bu Fang, his eyes shining, seemed to have transformed into a vermilion bird who descended from the sky. The feathers all over him were burning, giving off unmatched scorching heat. He had absorbed the power of those phoenix feathers, and he was returning it to the Divine Chefs.

    Vermilion birds and phoenixes were different species. There were many kinds of phoenixes, but only one kind of vermilion bird. Also known as Rosefinch, vermilion birds were heavenly spirit beasts and were rarer than phoenixes. In fact, their status was nobler than that of phoenixes.

    People often confused vermilion birds with phoenixes and even thought that phoenixes were nobler than them. Moreover, some people said that vermilion birds were actually fire phoenixes, the nobles among phoenixes with the purest bloodline.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know that much. He only knew that when the few Divine Chefs produced the phoenix feathers, Mulberry¡ªthe Vermilion Bird¡ªwas so angry that she looked like a volcano about to erupt, and she became very violent.

    The Divine Dragon, on the other hand, was gloating, and he stopped possessing to let Mulberry take over without getting Bu Fang¡¯s permission.

    Although the men were Earth Divine Chefs with cultivation bases of mid-grade Gods, they instantly turned into ashes when they were burned by the scorching fire of the vermilion bird. The fire was not weaker than Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me, and its power was even greater after merging with the power of the phoenix fire feathers.

    In the eyes of all onlookers, the few Divine Chefs were burned down to ashes. Master Cheng tried to fight back, his eyes wide and filled with venom. He had thought that this would be his chance to get even with Bu Fang because he was backed by the imperial concubine, but little did he know that it would be his death.

    He was filled with resentment. He hated not only Bu Fang but also the imperial concubine. He didn¡¯t want to provoke Bu Fang. He had fled far away, but it was because of the imperial concubine that he hade back. ¡®Damn all these people! Damn that bitch!¡¯

    Apanied by a miserable shriek, Master Cheng¡¯s soul crumbled to pieces, then burned to ashes by the vermilion bird¡¯s fire, vanishingpletely from the Chaotic Universe.

    In midair, red-haired Bu Fang held his fingers like ady and snorted. He patted his Vermilion Robe, then slowly descended to the ground.

    All of a sudden, from where the few Divine Chefs died, the remnant of a phoenix feather floated up and burned slowly, then a mighty aura erupted out of it as if to destroy the world. A dreadful force filled the air as a dignified and graceful figure emerged, staring at Bu Fang.

    ¡°What a bold and murderous animal! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling in my presence?!¡±

    A noble voice seemed toe down from the sky, so loud that it almost shattered the eardrums of those who heard it. Behind the figure, mes had condensed into a phoenix, wheeling gracefully.

    As soon as the voice rang out, everyone knelt on the ground and looked scared. They knew the owner of the voice. She was the noble imperial concubine, the motherly model of the divine dynasty, and the mother to the crown prince.

    Red-haired Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms over his chest. Then, he raised a hand and put a finger on his lips. ¡°You are just a coquettish bitch. Why should this olddy kneel before you?¡± he said.

    The onlookers were struck dumb.

    ¡°Is Mister Bu crazy? Or is his brain damaged? Why did he call himself an olddy? Is that his true nature?¡±

    ¡°Heavens... What happened?!¡±

    ¡°This is too exciting!¡±

    The people around felt like they had discovered a new world.

    ¡°How dare you! You deserve to die a thousand times for insulting me! And you have killed my nephew, which is a crime punishable by getting a thousand cuts!¡± the imperial concubine said coldly.

    ¡°Who are you to judge this olddy? Do you think you will be a vermilion bird just by wrapping yourself in phoenix feathers? In this olddy¡¯s eyes, you are a coquettish bitch!¡± Red-haired Bu Fang¡¯s nostrils red. He rested his hands on his hips and shouted hysterically at the imperial concubine¡¯s clone. It made him look like a shrew shouting abuse in the street.

    However, before he could continue, he shuddered. His red hair turned back to ck, and his angry face was calm and expressionless once again.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. What had he done? Was he shouting abuse like a shrew just now? He nced at the people around them, who were staring at him in surprise, and felt that he had made a fool of himself.

    ¡°So you are the imperial concubine...¡± Bu Fang said lightly, looking at the imperial concubine¡¯s clone and the phoenix behind her. She was shivering as if she had been greatly infuriated by him.

    Suddenly, the void was torn apart, and then a figure stepped out of it, pointing a finger at the imperial concubine. The clone twisted, grew fainter, and disappeared, all while her mouth was moving as if she was saying something...

    ¡°What a disgusting woman,¡± Summer said from the sky, waving her finger and curling her lips in disdain.

    The onlookers were astounded. That clone was the imperial concubine, and yet it was destroyed by the deputy with a finger. Was she not afraid the Divine Emperor would punish her? Was she not afraid the imperial concubine would fly into a rage out of humiliation and send an army to attack the Divine Chef Temple?

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said so much to that bitch. You¡¯ve done a good job by scolding her. A coquettish slut like that deserves to be scolded! As the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, you should be so domineering!¡± Summer said.

    Bu Fang was speechless. ¡®Is she serious? It¡¯s still embarrassing to scold like a shrew...¡¯ At least he felt that way, so he ignored her.

    But still, he was shocked by this woman¡¯s aggressiveness. She was the Divine Emperor¡¯s younger sister, and yet she hated the imperial concubine so much. That was quite strange. It seemed that there must be some secret, causing Bu Fang to be suddenly curious.

    ¡°This woman is a Mo. You¡¯ve killed Mo Hen, who is her beloved nephew, so you¡¯re going to be in danger... But you¡¯ll be fine. With your status, let¡¯s see who dares touch you!¡± Summer said, with her hands resting on her hips.

    Bu Fang thought she must have been influenced by him. Otherwise, why would she talk like the Vermilion Bird? Afterward, Summer left, disappearing in a sh. As someone whoprehended the Law of Space, she coulde and go at will.

    ncing at the Divine Chefs around him, Bu Fang cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°What you just saw is not true.¡± The Divine Chefs hastily waved their hands and nodded. He was very satisfied with their attitude. Then, with his hands sped behind his back, he walked toward his luxury room.

    After he had left, the Divine Chefs all sucked in their breaths and erupted into an uproar.

    ¡°Heavens! It turns out that Mister Bu is a... sissy!¡±

    ¡°I bet he feigns his cold and proud look. Have you seen his feminine look just now?¡±

    ¡°If Mister Bu is a girl, he must be a charming one!¡±

    They whispered with each other. Some were even smiling obscenely. Bu Fang knew nothing about that, and he was toozy to know.

    ...

    A wild scream echoed out of the imperial pce, so sharp that it seemed to tear the sky apart.

    ¡°That damn slut! I can¡¯t believe she destroyed my clone! Who gave her the courage to do that?!¡± The imperial concubine burst with fury. Her beautiful face was somewhat twisted, and her eyes were filled with madness.

    ¡°Go and bring me Silver Armor! NOW!¡± she roared, frightening all the eunuchs and maids around her. A eunuch ran hastily out of the side hall.

    Before long, a man d in silver armor walked into the hall, nking with every step. Even his face was concealed behind a silver mask. When the imperial concubine saw him, much of the grimness of her face subsided, and she was much gentler.

    ¡°Silver Armor, bring three thousand imperial guards and wipe out the Divine Chef Temple for me at once! It is challenging the authority of the divine dynasty, so there is no need for this power to exist anymore!¡± said the imperial concubine, her voice thick with madness.

    Silver Armor sighed, but he shook his head. ¡°Your Highness... Without the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree, this humble subject cannot mobilize the guards,¡± he said. He had a gentle voice.

    ¡°Imand you to do it!¡± The imperial concubine¡¯s eyes grew stern.

    Silver Armor shook his head while his eyes softened as he looked at her. ¡°This humble subject dares not disobey Your Highness¡¯smand. It is not possible to attack the Divine Chef Temple, but if we only kill that little chef, there is another way...¡± he said.

    ¡°This humble subject has learned that the little chef owns a restaurant in the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper. It is about to open, so the little chef will surely leave the Divine Chef Temple and go to the restaurant. When the timees, this humble subject will send someone to capture him. In this way, we will not offend the Divine Chef Temple and vite the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree, killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Silver Armor bowed slightly, while his words caused the imperial concubine¡¯s eyes to light up. She rose to her feet and slowly walked toward him, dragging her long dress with her.

    ¡°Good... Just do it your way. I count on you to get rid of my trouble.¡± She smiled gently, and for a moment, everything in the hall paled before her beauty.

    Silver Armor was in a daze. As he looked at the beautiful face from such a close distance, his thought went back to the childish face of the past. His face under the silver mask softened in an instant. ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. This humble subject will handle everything. Anyone who makes you unhappy will die.¡±

    ...

    Inside the luxury room...

    Bu Fang had rested for a night. His divine sense was fully rested, and when he opened his eyes, there seemed to be golden light swirling in them. He could feel that his flesh and his divine sense had both been strengthened significantly.

    Though the second seal was dangerous for Bu Fang, the result was good. He not onlyprehended the Wok Tossing Style of Affliction, but he also improved the strength of his divine sense. Its level was nowparable to that of a newly promoted high-grade God, which was freakishly exceptional.

    It was widely known that the strength of the divine sense was rted to the Power of Laws. The stronger the Law and the more Laws oneprehended, the stronger the divine sense.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense now wasparable to that of an expert who hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe.

    He exhaled softly and raised his hand. There was a golden glow in his palm, which was his highly-concentrated divine sense. It was unusual for one to have his divine sense materialized. He retracted it and rose to his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to open the restaurant and get the System¡¯s reward for the task...¡±

    Of course, before he did that, he needed to let Nethery and the others out. With a thought in his mind, Nethery, Er Ha, and the others¡ªwho he had sent into the Heaven and Earth Farnd¡ªappeared in front of him.

    As soon as Nethery was out, her eyes locked onto Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1459 - Luo Sanniang and Nethery

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Luo Sanniang and Nethery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Staying in the Heaven and Earth Farnd was actually an ordeal. Nethery did not know what was happening outside, which filled her with confusion and fear for the unknown. She knew that Bu Fang was facing the whole Mo Family. It was a formidable family, and the aura unleashed by any one of them frightened her. So she was a little worried about him.

    Fortunately, Bu Fang was fine. When she came out of the farnd and saw that he was safe and sound, she breathed a long sigh of relief. This experience had taught her the importance of strength. If she was strong enough, she would be able to help Bu Fang.

    ¡°Aye, Bu Fang young man! It¡¯s great to see that you¡¯re alright!¡± Er Ha howled as soon as he appeared, ran over, and put his arms around Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was speechless. It seemed to him that this fellow had been eating and sleeping well in the farnd, or he would not havee out so full of energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is settled...¡± he said lightly. Then, he turned to Nethery and asked with a look of doubt in his eyes, ¡°Since you are already here, where are Lord Dog and Foxy?¡±

    Nethery and Er Ha looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. ¡°We don¡¯t know. While crossing the void, we were separated from Lord Dog, so we have no idea where he had gone...¡± Nethery said.

    If Lord Dog had been with them, they would not be so miserable this time. After all, he was a God who hadprehended the supreme Law of the Universe, and his fighting strength wasparable to that of a high-grade God.

    Bu Fang fell silent. However, he wasn¡¯t too worried. Lord Dog was strong enough to protect himself, and with his nature, he might be doing surprisingly well now. He breathed a sigh of relief, then the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve opened a restaurant in this city, and I¡¯m going there now. Today is its first day of business. Why don¡¯t youe with me?

    ¡°This is Divine Chef Temple. From now on, you can cultivate here. Resources will be delivered to you on time. Cultivate hard and try to break through into the God Realm as soon as possible, so you can protect yourself,¡± Bu Fang told them.

    The two of them nodded. Flowery was already cultivating hard in the farnd. She was greatly motivated by what had happened to her this time.

    ...

    Bu Fang took them out of the luxury room and walked along the main street in the Divine Chef Temple. When the Divine Chefs in the street saw him, their faces all showed strange looks, and they whispered to each other, gesticting. He remained calm.

    Nethery and Er Ha gave Bu Fang a quizzical look, wondering why these people looked at him like that. Was there something they didn¡¯t know?

    They left the Divine Chef Temple. Bu Fang waved a hand, and a warship appeared in front of them. It was given to him by Summer, who said it was the Lord Temple¡¯s benefit. Of course, he did not refuse it. The warship was very luxurious, even better than Luo Sanniang¡¯s.

    Er Ha was stunned. Like a country bumpkin, he looked up and down at the warship¡¯s interior, touching here and there. It had never urred to him that such a magnificent warship could exist. Nethery was surprised, too. She found that it was a little bit like her own, but much more luxurious.

    Bu Fang took the driver¡¯s seat. One array after another immediately emerged before him. He sent out his divine sense and drew the Gourmet Arrays in them.

    ¡°Sit tight,¡± he nced at Er Ha and Nethery.

    Nethery nodded and took a seat. Er Ha, on the other hand, was unperturbed and continued to feel the soft material in the warship.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he activated the arrays. The warship rumbled as a st of air ejected from its tail, pushing it into the distance like a shooting star. Inside the vehicle, the force produced by the sudden eleration knocked Er Ha off his feet and smashed his face onto the soft wall.

    Bu Fang enjoyed driving a warship. The blood of a seasoned driver in him seemed to boil as he controlled it.

    In the capital city, all kinds of tall buildings rose into the sky, forming a very spectacr scene, while a variety of warships flew in the air. Of course, there were also dragon-horse chariots and ordinary chariots. These were all the vehicles in the capital.

    Inside the warship, Nethery felt a burst of fascination as she looked at all this through the window, while Er Ha was bouncing left and right like a ball and kept being smashed onto the walls. Soon, his face was a mass of bruises.

    ¡°Slow down! Slo-slow down!¡± Er Ha screamed, but Bu Fang continued driving with a straight face, paying him no heed.

    With the jet of air bursting from its tail, the warship flew at high speed, turning sharply when there was a building or another vehicle ahead. The scene outside the windows changed and turned rapidly.

    Er Ha felt his stomach turn, and his eyes were wide as he tried his best to endure the sick feeling. Nethery was much better, mainly because she was sitting in a seat and did not bounce around like him.

    After a long time, the warship steadied, slowed down, and stopped. Bu Fang stepped out of it with Nethery, followed by Er Ha, who crawled out like a puddle of mud. He no longer felt as excited as when he first saw the warship. Instead, he was filled with fear about it. It was just too horrible.

    ¡°The restaurant is on the top floor of this building.¡± Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and looked up at the top of the skyscraper. Nethery and Er Ha raised their heads as well, and their eyes gleamed with wonder.

    Bu Fang led them into the building. As soon as they entered, many people turned and fixed their eyes on him. That gave him pause, and he seemed to feel a faint sense of hostility. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. However, he didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    They took the array and came to the top floor. Bu Fang pushed the restaurant door open and stepped through it. Nethery and Er Ha praised the luxurious interior, which was new to them, and they felt a sense of familiarity. Sure enough, only Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant could make them feelfortable.

    Now that the restaurant door was opened, it meant that it was ready for business. However, since it had just opened, there was no customer, so Bu Fang pulled over a chair, ced it before the window, sat down, and admired the scene outside.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, the location of the restaurant you picked this time is... excellent! Even I was attracted by the view,¡± Er Ha said approvingly as he stood before the window and nced at the magnificent view of the capital.

    Outside, the city was full of colors, while warships and dragon-horse chariots flew in and out the clouds. Nethery sat in a chair and indulged herself in the serenity of the restaurant with peace of mind.

    The restaurant opened quietly without much publicity, so not many people knew. Of course, people were noticing its opening as well. Some people, who were wandering in the building, narrowed their eyes when they saw it, and they all left hurriedly to spread the news.

    Bu Fang was now well known in the capital of the divine dynasty. He was a top expert among all exceptional Demigods, a man who could fight and even kill a high-grade God. He hadprehended a divine power, and his fighting strength was extraordinary. Alone, he had destroyed the Mo Family¡¯s residence, causing the imperial concubine to fly into a rage.

    All these achievements had raised his status. And now, some evenpared him to the crown prince, who was the son of the Divine Emperor, the strongest genius of the divine dynasty. Though less than one hundred years old, the crown prince hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe. No one knew how strong he was, but he should have no trouble fighting a high-grade God.

    Luo Sanniang soon learned that Bu Fang had opened the restaurant. Although she was forbidden to enter the Divine Chef Temple, she could still go anywhere in the capital, so she called upon a group of her female friends and rushed to her skyscraper. As soon as she arrived, she went straight to the restaurant.

    King Pingyang¡¯s son, Hu Lu, also took a guard with him and left his residence on a warship, heading for the restaurant.

    In addition to them, many people in the capital learned the news as well. Most of them were sneering, thinking that Bu Fang was courting death. How dare he leave the Divine Chef Temple at such a sensitive time? Was he not afraid that the imperial concubine would kill him?

    They were actually waiting for him to make a fool of himself. He had offended many people, and now that he had left the Divine Chef Temple, these people would not spare him so easily. At the very least, the Mo Family would not let him get away.

    The head of the Mo Family, Mo Pao, had left his residence and went into the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics. His return had been a brief one because the matters in the relics were very important as well, especially when that damn ck dog had given many experts¡ªincluding him¡ªtrouble.

    For a moment, a storm seemed to be brewing in the capital. Many experts were secretly watching at the newly opened restaurant.

    ...

    Summer, who had changed her clothes, walked out of the Divine Chef Temple. Her red lips curled up slightly as she recalled the delicious taste of the oyster pancake. She thought for a while, then decided to visit the Luo¡¯s skyscraper. She tore the void, stepped into it, and arrived in front of the building with one step.

    She remembered that Bu Fang said she would have to go to his restaurant if she wanted to eat the oyster pancake again, so she came here.

    ...

    Inside the imperial pce, the imperial concubine sat on her high seat. Her eyes were narrowed, and there was a sneer on her lips. ¡°You were right, Silver Armor. I can¡¯t believe that this boy really dares toe out to open his restaurant... He¡¯s not afraid of me! I can¡¯t do anything to him when he is hiding inside the Divine Chef Temple, but when he is outside...¡±

    Her aura fluctuated and was extremely terrible. Silver Armor, standing beside her, smiled gently. Then, his figure slowly disappeared.

    Meanwhile, dozens of silver-armored soldiers from the pce¡¯s imperial guard received an order. They left the pce and went straight toward Luo¡¯s skyscraper.

    ...

    A crowd of women was chattering excitedly in the restaurant. Whitey stood at the door to the kitchen, touching its head as its mechanical eyes shed. Bu Fang was cooking in the kitchen. The aroma of the dishes kept wafting out of it and filled the air.

    It was the first day of the restaurant, so Bu Fang naturally needed to cook something satisfying. Thepetition in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital was fierce. If his dishes could not attract customers, it would be very tough for him to fight with the restaurants run by those Earth Divine Chefs.

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang was studying new dishes, but the atmosphere outside was somewhat stagnant. Luo Sanniang was sitting in a chair with her long, fair legs crossed and her arms folded over her chest, squinting at the cold, startlingly beautiful girl in a long ck dress at the next table.

    She was staring at Nethery, who was also staring back at her. There seemed to be invisible sparks colliding in midair, producing a crackling sound.

    Meanwhile, Er Ha was getting along well with the rich girls around them. However, as he chatted with them, he would asionally nce at Nethery and Luo Sanniang from the corners of his eyes. He seemed to sense something big was about to happen.

 Chapter 1460 - The Silver Armor Guards Show Up

    <h4>Chapter 1460: The Silver Armor Guards Show Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The food ingredients in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok jumped into the air, apanied by a plume of me that seemed to explode. Bu Fang clutched the wok with one hand and tossed it, knocking it repeatedly with the stove and filled the air with a nging noise.

    He was very good at wok tossing now. In fact, he could even do it perfectly with his eyes closed. With every toss, the ingredients in the wok leaped and rolled in the air, glistening beautifully with steam churning around them.

    Soon, he scooped out the ingredients and put them in a blue-and-white porcin te. The dish immediately emanated strange power. In the divine dynasty, ordinary dishes could no longer attract lightning punishment. It didn¡¯t surprise him. The capital was a great world after all, and its Will of the Great Path was much stronger than that of a small world.

    To attract lightning punishment, the quality of the dish must be of the highest standard, and Bu Fang thought that perhaps only the dish of a Heaven Divine Chef could achieve that. Summer told him that the Divine Dynasty had two Heaven Divine Chefs. One of them worked in the imperial kitchen, who was the Divine Emperor¡¯s personal chef with noble status.

    ¡°The other one is no longer here,¡± she had said. Judging from the resentful look on her face when she said that, this other one was most likely Mu Hongzi, who had gone to the Netherworld to be a local overlord. That fellow was the previous host, and based on his strength, he was most likely that second Heaven Divine Chef.

    If Mu Hongzi was indeed a Heaven Divine Chef, and since he said that he had failed to break through to the God of Cooking¡¯s Realm, it meant that the God of Cooking mentioned by the System should be stronger than a Heaven Divine Chef. Bu Fang was very curious about what realm it really was.

    He put the first dish to the side. After cleaning the wok, he added oil into it and sent the Divine me under it with a flick of his fingers. The oil began to boil, rolling and emitting high heat. While the oil was heating, Bu Fang began to prepare the other ingredients.

    He cut the ingredients with the kitchen knife. His motions were precise, and his pace was steady. Sometimes, cooking was a baptism for the spirit, and Bu Fang enjoyed that. Afterward, he took out a t spat, smeared it with oil, then poured the batter on it. He then ced the cut ingredients and oysters on it before adding anotheryer of batter on top of them.

    When he was done, he lowered the spat into the oil. A sizzling noise rang out instantly while the oil spitted and steam began to rise from the ingredients. Bu Fang shook his hand, and the oyster pancake left the spat to float in the oil, turning and rolling slowly.

    Bu Fang was very familiar with the making of the oyster pancake now, and as his cultivation base improved, the dish¡¯s effect increased as well. It was mainly because of the ingredients. In the beginning, it was just a simple snack, but now, it wasparable to a divine dish. A bite from it would significantly enhance the recovery of one¡¯s divine sense and energy.

    Looking at the oyster pancakes bobbing in the oil, Bu Fang was suddenly lost in thought. He recalled another dish, which was simr to the oyster pancake but a very different dish. He considered cooking it after this.

    He scooped out all the pancakes and drained them of oil, then went on to cook other dishes. A variety of delicacies¡ªincluding Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, Boiled Fish, and Marble Wok Fish¡ªwere slowly but meticulously cooked by him. There was also the Dried Pot Cabbage, which destroyed the Mo¡¯s residence. It was ordered by Luo Sanniang, who proved to be a woman who loved challenging things.

    After all the dishes ordered by the girls outside were ready, Bu Fang carried them and walked toward the dining area. The curtain was lifted, the bell tinkled, and everyone in the restaurant turned their eyes over. He and Whitey walked out of the kitchen with dishes in hand.

    The girls, who were chattering, were attracted as the aroma of the dishes in the air was too delicious. They were also surprised when they saw the colorful dishes in Bu Fang¡¯s hands. In addition to the delicacies, those cold drinks and desserts were what attracted them the most.

    Even Luo Sanniang, who was staring at Nethery, was attracted. It was the first time she had ever seen such dishes.

    ¡°This is your Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, Marble Wok Fish, and Boiled Fish...¡±

    ¡°This is your Matcha ice cream and cream cheesecake...¡±

    ¡°This is your spicy crayfish. Don¡¯t eat too many as you will suffer from excessive internal heat.¡±

    Bu Fang handed the dishes out one by one. Luo Sanniang had ordered Dried Pot Cabbage and Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. She looked at Bu Fang, then removed the soup¡¯s lid. Golden light spread from it instantly, while a rich fragrance attracted her. She swallowed, and her appetite was aroused. After taking a deep breath, she began to enjoy the food.

    Bu Fang was just a Spirit Divine Chef, but the dishes he cooked did not taste less delicious than that of an Earth Divine Chef¡¯s. Besides, they were all unique in their own ways, which made them much interesting and tastier than the monotonous dishes cooked by those Earth Divine Chefs.

    When Luo Sanniang saw one of her best friends was happily enjoying an ice cream, she felt like having one as well.

    Bu Fang carried a te of oyster pancakes and came in front of an elegant woman. She had an ordinary face, but he found her somewhat familiar. ¡°Summer?¡± he asked. However, she did not reply. Instead, she took the te from him, grabbed a pancake with her hand despite the hot oil, and took a bite from it.

    The crispy pancake crunched between her teeth, and a tasty aroma spread from it in an instant. The woman¡¯s eyes curved like crescents as a faint smile brushed her lips. Without a doubt, she was Summer. Bu Fang never thought that she woulde here to eat with a different face. Shaking his head, he turned and walked toward the kitchen.

    ¡°Mister Bu, congrattions on the opening of your restaurant!¡±

    Just as he turned, someoneughed heartily behind him. King Pingyang¡¯s son, Hu Lu, strode through the door with a warm smile. He nodded at him. Though they got off to a bad start, they were friends now.

    ¡°Have a seat. What do you like to eat? The menu is on the wall behind you,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Haha! I just came to congratte you on your opening, but now my appetite is aroused by all that delicious smell. Well, I think I¡¯d better try your cooking,¡± Hu Lu said, taking a deep breath. Then, he seated himself in a chair and nced at the menu. ¡°What is this ice cream?¡±

    ¡°The thing that girl is eating.¡± Bu Fang raised a hand and pointed at a girl in the distance, who was sticking out her tongue and licking at her ice cream. She was the daughter of an aristocratic family in the capital and Luo Sanniang¡¯s best friend, whose father was said to be a senior officer in the court. However, the way she ate her food was somewhat... horrible.

    Hu Lu nced at her and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°It looks... delicious. I want one. Also, rmend me a dish, Mister Bu. I want to enjoy an unforgettable meal. After this, I¡¯ll begin to cultivate in seclusion, and I have no idea how long it will take. When Ie out, I may already be a God,¡± he said.

    Bu Fang paused, then nodded. After considering it for a while, he went into the kitchen. Before too long, he came back out with a dish of ice cream and a bowl of spicy crayfishes. They seemed to be two conflicting cuisines. It felt somewhat bizarre to eat ice cream after the spicy crayfishes, but since Hu Lu wanted an unforgettable meal, Bu Fang thought nothing was more unforgettable than the sh of ice and fire.

    Bu Fang picked up a crayfish and showed how it was eaten. Hu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He peeled one himself and shoved it into his mouth. The tenderness of the meat made his pupils constrict, and then the spiciness exploded in his mouth, making him feel as if he was enveloped in mes. The feeling was almost like... orgasm!

    Then, he stuck out his tongue, which was so hot that it was as if mes were burning on it, and took a lick of the ice cream. The cold sensation immediately suppressed the heat. The feeling was... unprecedented, and it made him shudder. If he had to describe the feeling, he could only think of one word: exciting! It was as though a song of ice and fire was being yed in his head.

    As Bu Fang watched the young master enjoy the spicy crayfish and ice cream, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. At the same time, a piece of background music rang in his head: ¡°Summer, summer passed quietly, leaving behind a little secret. I kept it in my heart, in my heart, and I can¡¯t tell you...¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head with a strange look on his face. Was he infected by Mu Hongzi? If not, why would he think of this song? For a moment, he seemed to see the young master holding the ice cream in one hand and the crayfish in the other, twisting his waist with the song with an intoxicated look on his face...

    He quickly turned away. At this moment, Luo Sanniang waved at him from a distance. He went to her. Nethery fixed her eyes on him from the other table.

    Luo Sanniang rose to her feet, leaned over to Bu Fang¡¯s ear, and said in a soft, seductive voice, ¡°Bu Fang... I want... ice cream...¡± When she said that, she nced at Nethery from the corners of her eyes and gave her a provoking smile.

    Nethery kept a straight face.

    Bu Fang gave Luo Sanniang a strange look and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you talk properly?¡±

    That left Luo Sanniang speechless. Bu Fang then turned and entered the kitchen. Before long, he came back out with ice cream and gave it to her.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the restaurant was somewhat fiery. The scene had attracted many customers in the building. They stepped into it with curiosity and were immediately attracted by the smell. So they ordered some dishes, tasted them, and were deeply captivated.

    ...

    Bu Fang put away the source stones, the corners of his mouth curving upward slightly. He was a little excited¡ªhe was finally in business again. Now, as long as the turnover reached the target, he would be able to achieve a breakthrough. He was one step closer to his dream of bing a God of Cooking.

    Suddenly, the System¡¯s serious voice rang in his head. It had been a long time since he heard it.

    ¡®Congrattions onpleting the temporary task. The reward will be issued now... Please receive it, Host.¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. The System¡¯s reward was finally here.

    In his spirit sea, two additional divine power liquid drops emerged over the previously empty spot on the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. The round liquid drops spun slowly, emitting a bright light. At the same time, a familiar colorful fruit appeared.

    ¡®The Fruit of Law!¡¯

    Just as Bu Fang was immersing in the joy of receiving his reward, an uproar broke out among the people watching curiously outside the restaurant.

    Apanied by a nging sound, several figures approached and blocked the restaurant door. A terrible aura filled the air. These experts were all d in silver armor with the character ¡®Silver¡¯ branded on their chests.

    The onlookers scattered in panic. These men were the Silver Armor Guard of the imperial guard!

    ¡°The Silver Armor Guard has official business here. Those who are not involved are advised to leave at once,¡± the leading expert of the Silver Armor Guard said, his eyes cold and hard.

    His words caused a stir in the restaurant immediately. Luo Sanniang and the others turned pale.

    ¡°The Silver Armor Guards are here? Has the imperial concubine finally chosen to strike, ignoring the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree?!¡±

 Chapter 1461 - Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Silver Armor Guard?!¡±

    The faces of all those in the restaurant changed dramatically. These were the imperial guards of the pce, who were one grade higher than the city guards. They couldn¡¯t believe that such existences were here. The people present were of high status, so they quickly figured out the reason.

    Without a doubt, these guards served the imperial concubine. ck Armor, Silver Armor, and Gold Armor were the three chiefs of the imperial guard under the Divine Emperor. Their strength was so formidable that they were not weaker than any head of the aristocratic family. Among them, Silver Armor was very close with the imperial concubine, so it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out why these guards were here.

    ¡°What should Mister Bu do?¡±

    Every Silver Armor Guard here was a mid-grade God, and their captain was even a high-grade God. Although their numbers were small, as someone who guarded the imperial pce, their strength was extremely fearsome.

    The top floor of the building was almost empty, with only the Silver Armor Guards surrounding the restaurant. Although this skyscraper was the Luo Family¡¯s property, these guards didn¡¯t care at all. They still surrounded the restaurant without scruple.

    Hu Lu got up from his chair, frowning. He had a very good impression of Bu Fang now, who not only possessed fearsome fighting strength but could also cook delicious food. He was very happy to have a friend like this. And he felt that these Silver Armor Guards were too aggressive. The Divine Emperor had decreed that no one should pursue this matter anymore, but they still surrounded the restaurant. They simply ignored the emperor¡¯s decree.

    The captain slowly stepped into the restaurant with his hands sped behind his back, emanating a mighty and murderous aura. These guards were seasoned soldiers who had been hardened by blood and death, so their auras were much stronger than that of ordinary guards.

    After licking the gravy of the spicy crayfish from his finger, Hu Lu looked at the captain and said, ¡°Could you please leave here for my sake? Mister Bu is my friend...¡±

    The captain turned and rested his cold eyes on Hu Lu. A faint smile came over his face. ¡°My lord...Do you want to meddle in the Silver Armor Guard¡¯s business?¡± he said lightly.

    Hu Lu paused, then an angry look came over his face.

    ¡°Lord Silver Armor had ordered us to bring that chef back to the pce. In fact, this is not only his order but also themand of Her Imperial Highness. Do you dare challenge it now?¡±

    The captain looked down his nose at the young master. He was a high-grade God, and his aura was especially formidable. Even though Hu Lu was an exceptional Demigod, he was fearless.

    Hu Lu¡¯s face was a little ugly. He realized that this captain wouldn¡¯t show him any respect, so he unleashed his aura. With a rumble, the Law of Destruction appeared over his head, giving off terrible fluctuation. ¡°The Silver Armor Guard is too... defiant,¡± he sneered.

    Luo Sanniang had stood up as well, and her face was grim. ¡®The imperial concubine is not going to spare Bu Fang. It seems that Mo Hen really holds a high ce in her heart,¡¯ she thought. ¡®Well, she might also just want to salvage her reputation...¡¯

    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t force me... The price is not what you can afford. In fact, not even King Pingyang could afford it.¡± The captain was still sneering, and the contemptuous look on his face further provoked Hu Lu.

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang, who was examining the System¡¯s reward, woke up. His eyes flickered as he nced expressionlessly outside. The noise had attracted his attention. He rose to his feet, sped his hands behind his back, and walked toward them with an indifferent face.

    He then saw the Silver Armor Guard, consisting of a dozen mid-grade Gods and a high-grade God. Their auras were powerful, and the whole building seemed to be enveloped by the pressure emanating from them. At a nce, he knew that they came with malice.

    A momentter, someone from the Luo Family had arrived. ¡°Mydy, His Lordship asks you toe back with us,¡± the man told Luo Sanniang while ncing frightfully at the Silver Armor Guard.

    Luo Sanniang bit her lip and red at the man. ¡°Tell my dad that I will not leave here until this matter is settled!¡±

    That took the man aback.

    ncing at Luo Sanniang, the captain snorted and bellowed, ¡°How dare you!¡± His voice exploded like thunder, echoing through the air and almost shattering everyone¡¯s eardrums. Then, the pressure of a high-grade God enveloped the whole ce. The strength of this captain was much stronger than that of Mo Feng, and he should haveprehended over fifty Laws.

    Hu Lu took a step forward. His face was cold.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s friends were hiding in a corner, trembling in fear. They dared not act wildly in the face of the Silver Armor Guard, as their status was nowhere near as noble as Hu Lu and Luo Sanniang. The former was King Pingyang¡¯s son, while thetter was the young daughter of the Luo Family.

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy... Lord Silver Armor had told us to kill anyone who resists!¡± No sooner had the captain said that than his aura exploded out and his eyes burst into silver light.

    However, just as he was about to attack, a faint voice rang out from inside the restaurant. ¡°You will pay if you dare to attack my customer here...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s lean figure slowly walked over, his face indifferent.

    The captain¡¯s pupils constricted. Bu Fang was the man they were here for! ¡°You finally showed up! We¡¯re here on Lord Silver Armor¡¯s orders to arrest you and bring you to the dungeon!¡± His aura fluctuated, then he took a step forward, appeared in front of Bu Fang in a sh, and reached out a hand.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, and his face grew colder. The repeated harassment had annoyed him. Worst of all, today was the opening of his restaurant, and yet the imperial concubine still sent someone to cause trouble.

    Even as the captain struck out, a beam of silver light suddenly appeared, and then Whitey was in front of Bu Fang, reaching out its huge palm and crashing it with the captain¡¯s hand. A thunderous rumble rang out as their palms collided, producing powerful sts that swept out in all directions.

    Whitey took a step back, its body nging and its mechanical eyes shing. The captain didn¡¯t move at all, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°A puppet? How dare a mere puppet stop me?¡± His nostrils red.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others.¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical voice echoed through the whole ce.

    Stripped as an example to others?

    That gave everyone pause. No one had thought that it would say something like that. Did this puppet know what it was talking about? The captain was a high-grade God who hadprehended fifty Laws! He could destroy this puppet with a single move!

    The Silver Armor Guards were allughing. ¡°Stripped? I bet it¡¯s this puppet¡¯s metal skin that will be strippedter!¡±

    Hu Lu¡¯s face became a little strange as well.

    Bu Fang frowned as he looked at the arrogant captain. ¡®Is he looking down on Whitey? Yes, Whitey¡¯s fighting strength is not as good as a high-grade God, but if he underestimates it because of that, he will suffer a violent counterattack...¡¯

    Whitey moved. A g fell from the sky and stabbed into the floor in the distance, then a spear emerged and sped across the air like a dragon.

    The captain unleashed his aura, which collided with Whitey¡¯s attack. A rumble echoed out. Whitey staggered a few steps back while the power of a God rushed out in all directions. However, it did not cause any damage to the restaurant., which was protected by the System.

    The ordinary-looking woman, who was sitting in a chair and eating an oyster pancake, nced at the restaurant in surprise. ¡®This ce is not damaged at all after such an impact? Interesting...¡¯ She was not in a hurry to help now. She wanted to see how Bu Fang would deal with the situation.

    ¡®System... How could you swallow such humiliation?¡¯ Bu Fang asked the System as he looked at Whitey, who had suffered a little from the attack.

    The System prohibited anyone from causing trouble in the restaurant. Of course, Bu Fang could deal with these troublemakers, but Whitey had said that it would strip their clothes. It would be aughingstock if it failed to do that.

    Whitey and the System were connected, and Bu Fang knew this very well. The System seemed to be pondering, for it remained silent. After a while, its serious voice finally rang in his head, ¡®Considering the restaurant¡¯s reputation, the System will upgrade Whitey¡¯s ability. It will take one minute toplete. Host, please hold the troublemakers for one minute.¡¯

    That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡®Really? The System can upgrade Whitey¡¯s ability now?¡±

    Suddenly, Whitey froze, standing beside him without moving at all. ¡®Oh, so the upgrade has started.¡¯ He nced at it, then fixed his eyes on those Silver Armor Guards. He needed to hold them off for one minute, and then Whitey would finish them itself.

    The captain moved, taking one step forward and charging toward Whitey, his terrible aura pouring out of him. He wanted to smash this puppet. However, it wasn¡¯t moving.

    Instead, Bu Fang strode up and blocked in front of Whitey. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared in his hand, and he lifted it in front of him.

    A thump echoed out the next instant. The wok did not budge, but the captain took a step back.

    ¡°Ha... Didn¡¯t this chunk of metal say it will strip our clothes? Even a puppet knows how to lie nowadays...¡± the captain sneered. ¡°As for you, little chef... Lord Silver Armor said if you resist, we can break your legs before bringing you back. Attention, Silver Armor Guard, take down this insolent chef!¡±

    His voice boomed like thunder, and all the Silver Armor Guards moved. They bolted toward Bu Fang, their armor nking loudly, and in the blink of an eye, they hadpletely surrounded him.

    Even Bu Fang felt the pressure when he was surrounded by a dozen mid-grade Gods.

    The expressions of Hu Lu and Luo Sanniang changed, while Nethery and Er Ha turned pale. Sure enough, this capital of the divine dynasty was not a friendly ce.

    But Bu Fang didn¡¯t mind. His eyes became extremely deep as he grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok tightly. Then, he flung the wok out, which seemed to turn into a thousand woks in an instant and collided with those guards.

    ¡°Divine power, the Wok Tossing Style of Affliction,¡± he said lightly.

    The eyes of every Silver Armor Guard went wide at this moment. They felt a tremendous force, which pressed down on them and made them kneel on the ground. Every one of them had a ck wok hovering over his head.

    With a rumble, a dozen Silver Armor Guards fell to their knees around Bu Fang. It was a spectacr scene, and it shocked everyone present.

    The captain¡¯s face became extremely unsightly. ¡®This fellow is indeed the exceptional Demigod who destroyed the Mo Family¡¯s residence. I can¡¯t believe he suppressed all my men with just one move! But... if that¡¯s all he got, he is far from strong enough to defeat me!¡¯

    A cold smile came over the captain¡¯s face. The next moment, he bolted forward, leaving numerous afterimages behind as he charged toward Bu Fang. At the same time, fifty Laws appeared over his head. Their power swayed and fell like waterfalls, causing his aura to skyrocket to a very frightening level in a sh.

    A burst of terrible pressure spread and swept out in all directions from the top floor of the Luo¡¯s skyscraper.

    ¡®Attention, Host. Whitey¡¯s ability upgrade has beenpleted,¡¯ the System¡¯s serious voice suddenly rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    The moment he heard that, he saw a huge palm appear in front of him, and the captain¡¯s attack hit it. The hand did not budge as Whitey nced at the captain with its mechanical eyes, which seemed to burst with light.

    ¡°All troublemakers will be stripped.¡±

 Chapter 1462 - Whitey, Immune to Laws

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Whitey, Immune to Laws</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°All troublemakers will be stripped,¡± Whitey said, its mechanical eyes shing. Its voice seemed to have be a little forceful.

    Bu Fang took a step back with the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. A minute had gone by quickly. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Whitey strip these Silver Armor Guards naked.

    The onlookers¡¯ pupils constricted. They couldn¡¯t believe that the puppet would dare to attack. It was strong, but it was no match for a high-grade God. From their brief exchange just now, everyone could tell that its fighting strength was only about the same as a mid-grade God, which was weaker than the captain.

    On the other hand, Hu Lu¡¯s face was cold. The captain had brushed him aside, and he didn¡¯t feel good about it. He didn¡¯t depend on his father, but when he found that his dad¡¯s name was no longer as useful as before, he felt somewhat ufortable.

    Had King Pingyang lost his influence? If that was the case, Hu Lu, as his son, would naturally need to bring the glory back to his father! For a moment, the young master¡¯s fighting spirit was burning.

    Luo Sanniang looked worriedly at Bu Fang. Although he hade out with multiple trump cardsst time, he had only killed Mo Feng, a newly promoted high-grade God. Besides, he had used up all his trump cards.

    It was its unexpectedness and rarity that gave the trump card its name, and it would not be called that if it could be used normally. ¡®What should Bu Fang do this time? Use that lump of metal? How could a mere puppet resist a high-grade God?¡¯

    ¡°Strip?¡± The captain stared at Whitey with shing eyes. He could feel the pressure from its huge palm and tell that the puppet had changed significantly, but he didn¡¯t care. It was just a puppet.

    ¡°What a braggart... Your metal skin must be very itchy now!¡± he sneered. The next moment, his Power of Law swirled and smashed down, trying to push Whitey to the ground.

    Bu Fang took a few steps back, sat down in a chair, and watched with great interest. Nethery and the others stood beside him and felt a little strange about his calmness. In fact, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. Since the System said that it would upgrade Whitey¡¯s ability, it would not lie. It was time for Whitey to show off its prowess.

    In the face of the suppressioning from the captain¡¯s Laws, Whitey¡¯s eyes burst into light, and then it threw out a punch. A rumble rang out as the fist ignored the Power of the Laws and hit the captain on the head.

    The onlookers shuddered as they watched the iron fist sink into the flesh. Clearly, it was a powerful punch!

    Blood spilled. The captain didn¡¯t expect this to happen. With widened eyes, he was knocked flying backward, his body spinning as he smashed hard onto the ground. He could not understand why the suppression of his Laws was useless against Whitey. He was a man with fifty Laws!

    Whitey held its punching pose. Its eyes fixed on the captain again, then it walked forward, its body nging with every step.

    The captain was a high-grade God, after all, so he would not be defeated so easily. He rolled and jumped to his feet, roaring. The Power of fifty Laws was unleashed by him at the same time, and it smashed down like thunder, shaking the whole building.

    Despite this, everything in the restaurant was intact because of the System.

    The eyes of the woman eating the oyster pancake lit up slightly as she gave Whitey a surprised look. ¡°Immune to Laws? Interesting...¡± she muttered.

    Whitey vanished like lightning. When it reappeared, the g behind its back smashed down with a boom, and its spear thrust out and knocked the captain away.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± The captain, hovering in midair, gathered the Power of Laws in his hands and pped down toward Whitey. With a thump, he struck its head. However, his expression changed in an instant. His brutal blow didn¡¯t smash Whitey¡¯s head. The moment his Power of Laws hit Whitey, it scattered. It was a very strange feeling.

    ¡®Could it be that the Laws do not affect this puppet? This could not be... I¡¯ve used it to suppress this metal ingot just now! Why did it suddenly be stronger? Does this mean I have to fight it with pure physical strength?¡¯

    The flesh of a high-grade God was not weak, but this captain focused on cultivating the Power of Laws. If he were to give up using the Laws and fight Whitey with physical strength, he would be brutally beaten.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it threw out its huge palm, blocking all the escape paths of the captain like a giant.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The captain felt a shock of cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He seemed to sense something was amiss. He raised his hand, but his palm was forcefully suppressed by Whitey. Then, the huge palm fell and knocked him to his knees. His silver armor began to crack.

    Whitey¡¯s palm jerked up suddenly. A nging sound exploded out. The next moment, the silver armor was ripped apart and thrown to the ground.

    The captain felt cold all over. The armor on his arm was stripped, and it shocked him. He had nevere across a situation like this. Moreover, his Power of Laws didn¡¯t work. Without it, was he still a God? Did he really have to fight with his physical strength like a savage?

    ¡°The captain is pressed on the ground by a puppet?!¡± The mid-grade Gods around them all stared with wide eyes. It never urred to them that this would happen. At this moment, the battle had gonepletely beyond their expectation.

    ¡°Immune to the Power of Laws... What a naughty ability.¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He finally figured out the ability the System had upgraded for Whitey. After losing the Power of Laws, the fighting strength of many Gods would drop significantly. It was an excellent upgrade. Whitey never feared fighting with pure physical strength.

    The captain felt a faint sense of despair as another part of his silver armor was stripped, exposing the thin gown underneath. ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m the captain of the Silver Armor Guard serving the Divine Emperor!¡± he roared, flying into a rage. He could not ept what was happening to him!

    The mid-grade Gods around him stopped watching and moved, all charging toward Whitey with silver spears in hand. The Power of Laws surged around them, turning their spears into roaring silver dragons.

    Whitey held the captain down with one hand and swept out another hand, scattering the spears. Then, the huge palm thrust out. A mid-grade God¡¯s pupils constricted as he was pped hard to the ground. The next moment, his silver armor waspletely stripped from him. He howled in shame, rose to his feet, and wanted to fight back, but Whitey grabbed him up from the ground like a chicken and threw him out of the door.

    The same thing happened to the other Silver Armor Guards. One by one, they were picked up like chickens and thrown out of the restaurant.

    The captain exploded with rage. ¡°How dare you...¡± He turned and looked at Bu Fang, who was sitting in a chair and looking yfully at him. ¡°How dare you openly resist the Silver Armor Guard! You will be punished!¡± he bellowed.

    A puppet who was almost invincible in meleebat and, most importantly, immune to the Power of Laws, had turned this into a very awkward situation for the captain.

    ¡°You¡¯re very annoying... Whitey, strip him of all his clothes,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then its movements sped up like a whirlwind. With a ripping sound, thest piece of armor on the captain¡¯s body was stripped, together with his thin gown.

    Fully naked, the captain was overwhelmed by a sense of shame and fury. As the captain of the Silver Armor Guard, he had never been humiliated like this. Covering his manhood with both hands, he growled again. However, one of his legs was grabbed by Whitey, then he was flung out of the restaurant and fell onto the pile of guards outside.

    At this moment, the mighty Silver Armor Guards were all stripped naked, rolling and struggling on the ground in horror. A cloth-stripping puppet had scared off a team of Silver Armor Guard! The scene stunned everyone in the restaurant.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s friends were all staring at Whitey with their eyes gleaming in admiration. For some reason, the puppet who was an expert in stripping clothes filled them with excitement.

    Nethery narrowed her eyes. ¡°Whitey is still the same Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon...¡±

    Er Ha slumped to the ground, disheartened. He recalled the time when he was an existence who could fight with the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon. No one had been able to resist his Clothes Stripping Finger. But now... he had been left far behind. Each new generation excels thest one, and he had been greatly suppressed by Whitey.

    He felt somewhat lost. He could not bezy anymore. He must cultivate hard and be a God as soon as possible. He wanted to reim his honor of the Clothes-Stripping Nether King, and he wanted to show the world his Clothes Striping Finger!

    Luo Sanniang and Hu Lu were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that the puppet was actually so fierce. As he looked at the Silver Armor Guards, who were proud and arrogant a moment ago but miserable now, the young master felt a pleasant feeling spread from the bottom of his feet to his whole body in an instant.

    ¡®System, what ability did you upgrade for Whitey?¡¯ Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help asking in his head.

    ¡®In the restaurant managed by the System, Whitey¡¯s foundation ispletely modified. Its overall attributes are improved significantly, and it is immune to the Power of Laws,¡± the System¡¯s serious voice rang out.

    If its overall attributes were greatly improved, wasn¡¯t that a substantial increase in its fighting strength? On top of that, it was immune to the Power of Laws. In other words, even a Perfected God would be forced to fight Whitey with pure physical strength in the restaurant!

    The upgrade was indeed terrifying! The Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon has finally returned!

    A hint of a smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips. ¡®Unless a God Kinges to cause trouble in the restaurant... But then, how does a God King have the free time to cause trouble here?¡¯

    Just as Bu Fang thought of that, a burst of terrible pressure descended andpletely enveloped the whole building.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically. The woman, who was eating the oyster pancake, frowned and nced at the door, where a clear sound of footsteps wasing.

    Soon, a man fully d in silver armor appeared. He was tall and lean, and the armor made him even taller and mightier. A slim longsword hung from his waist, glinting brilliantly.

    ¡°Her Highness said that you are a bold chef, and I didn¡¯t believe her. But now that I¡¯ve seen you... You are indeed bold,¡± a faint voice rang out, enveloping the restaurant with a chill. The eyes under the silver mask glowed sharply as the pressure of a God King spread.

    Luo Sanniang, Hu Lu, and the others all turned pale.

    ¡°The imperial guard of the Divine Emperor, Silver Armor?!¡±

 Chapter 1463 - Little Bu, Show the Token

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Little Bu, Show the Token</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Silver Armor?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Outside, the Silver Armor Guards had put on some clothes. Though they looked like a ragged bunch, their faces beamed with enthusiasm because their spiritual pir, Lord Silver Armor, was here. ¡°This restaurant is finished! Now that Lord Silver Armor is here, the chef cannot escape!¡±

    Silver Armor was one of the three chiefs of the imperial guard under the Divine Emperor, an existence with an exceedingly fearsome cultivation base. Equally famous as ck Armor and Gold Armor, hemanded three thousand men, and his strength was so strong that he suppressed countless people in the capital. His voice wasnguid, but there was a sharp, cold edge to it.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. The next moment, its body flickered, and then it charged toward Silver Armor. Now that it was immune to Laws, it was fearless.

    The men standing behind Silver Armor sneered immediately. ¡°This puppet is courting death. How dare it attack His Lordship? I bet it will be beaten into an iron ball soon!¡± Although they were stripped naked by Whitey, Lord Silver Armor was much stronger than them.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect that a God King would really appear. This Silver Armor should be the same as ck Armor, so his strength must be extremely formidable. Just from his aura alone, which seemed to crack the surrounding void, Bu Fang realized that he was a fearsome expert. He appeared to be even slightly stronger than the head of the Mo Family.

    Silver Armor ncedzily at Whitey, who was charging toward him. ¡®This is an interesting puppet,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Immune to Laws and stripped my men of their clothes... Interesting.¡¯ The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. The next moment, he raised a finger.

    Whitey was strong, but in his eyes, it was no different from a worm. He was here to fulfill the imperial concubine¡¯s order. If Bu Fang resisted, he would kill him first before bringing him back. This would be his gift for the imperial concubine. At the thought of her, his eyes became gentler.

    The Power of Law surged over Silver Armor¡¯s raised finger. It was extremely terrible and looked like a mass of silver light that shone to the brightest. In a sh, it sped forward and devoured Whitey.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Silver Armor eximed softly. He saw the puppet rush out of the spreading silver light to throw a punch at him. That slightly shocked him. ¡®It¡¯s really immune to Laws... Even the Laws of a God King like me?¡¯

    Silver Armor was, after all, a God King. After a brief moment of daze, he vanished from where he was as if he had been teleported away.

    Bam! Bam!

    Whitey threw out a few punches in a row. They were fast as it tried to suppress Silver Armor. However, as a God King, Silver Armor¡¯s physical strength was naturally formidable as well. They exchanged a few blows, and then Whitey took a step back.

    In the distance, Bu Fang stood up. His face became much more serious. Silver Armor was very strong. Even with the upgrade, Whitey, who was immune to Laws and had its overall attributes improved within the restaurant, was still no match for him. Bu Fang thought he had to figure out another way.

    ¡®This puppet is very interesting... I should take it back and study it. If I can find out the means it used to be immune to Laws, the Silver Armor Guard will be the strongest army in Xiayi Divine Dynasty!¡¯ Silver Armor stared at Whitey, his eyes zing with surprise. ¡°Be a good puppet and surrender!¡± he bellowed.

    Was the Laws immunity ability strong? Of course, it was very strong. Laws were the foundation of a God. Without Laws, a God was weak as a tiger without its ws and fangs.

    If Silver Armor could figure out how it worked and master the ability, his fighting strength could be boosted significantly. He could even face the Divine Emperor directly. He would not be afraid of the Divine Emperor if he was immune to Laws. In time, he could even be the strongest existence in the whole divine dynasty. The thought of it made him even more excited.

    Silver Armor unscrupulously released his aura, which was so powerful that it shook and split the void and seemed to crush everything. Under the pressure, Luo Sanniang and the others felt their breathing be very rapid and ufortable.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he paused, then nced over his shoulder at the ordinary woman, who was stuffing thest oyster pancake into her mouth. The next moment, her aura changed. An aura that was no weaker than Silver Armor¡¯s erupted from her, suppressing Silver Armor¡¯s aura.

    Silver Armor¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he jerked his head to look over.

    The woman¡¯s face had changed dramatically at this moment. It was no longer ordinary, for no one could see her appearance now. All that could be seen was a haze.

    Sure enough, she was the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple, Summer, who was also the princess of Xiayi Divine Dynasty!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Silver Armor finally sensed Summer¡¯s aura. He had been here for so long, but he had never noticed that she was sitting in the restaurant.

    Summer was wearing a red dress. Her long hair was fluttering, and the corners of her red lips were slightly curved upward, revealing a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Lord Silver Armor...¡±

    Silver Armor¡¯s body tensed up, then he chuckled and said, ¡°This humble subject didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to be in this restaurant. It was this humble subject¡¯s fault not to greet Your Highness as soon as possible. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here,¡± said Summer indifferently. Her voice was gentle, but her words stiffened Silver Armor¡¯s expression.

    All the people present were slightly stunned, and everyone took a deep breath. ¡°She asked Lord Silver Armor to get out of here? Who is this woman?¡±

    Hu Lu stared at Summer with wide eyes and swallowed. ¡®Your Highness? Is she the princess of the divine dynasty with mighty strength and exceptional talent? Is she the woman who even dad would be a little frightened when talking about her? Why is this woman in Mister Bu¡¯s restaurant?¡¯

    ¡°Your Highness, Her Imperial Highness has ordered this chef to be arrested. This humble subject hopes you don¡¯t make it difficult for me,¡± Silver Armor said lightly. He was a little afraid of Summer. This woman¡¯s talent was amazing, and her strength was terrifying. She was not only a God King, but she alsoprehended the Law of Space, which was a supreme Law of the Universe. It gave her the ability to move around stealthily, and he had no confidence that he could beat her.

    ¡°Her Imperial Highness? That bitch?¡± Summer raised her head slightly and said in a soft voice.

    Upon hearing that, all the people present gasped. They couldn¡¯t believe that she dared to call the imperial concubine a bitch. She really deserved to be the princess!

    Silver Armor¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and his eyes burst into a ze of fury. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve offered you my respect, but don¡¯t push your luck. Her Imperial Highness is not to be insulted,¡± he said coldly, his aura fluctuating violently. The imperial concubine would always be a piece of purend in his heart, an existence no one could insult.

    Summer smiled. ¡°Her Imperial Highness is not to be insulted? Are you His Majesty¡¯s Silver Armor or hers?¡± she said coldly.

    All the onlookers were silent. They had no right to interrupt this level of conversation. How dare ordinary people talk about the emperor? That would be a capital crime! Only Summer, as the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple and the princess of the divine dynasty, dared to talk like that.

    Silver Armor¡¯s face was livid. Although no one could see his face through his mask, everyone knew that it was definitely not looking good now.

    ¡°This humble subject is His Majesty¡¯s Silver Armor, of course. This humble subject will serve His Majesty forever!¡± said Silver Armor. His tone was cold, and his voice sounded as though it was forced through his teeth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell... Why do I think you are that bitch¡¯sckey?¡± Summer shook her head. Her tone was still tart and mean.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you insult Her Imperial Highness like this again, this humble subject will not be polite with you anymore!¡± Silver Armor said coldly.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re angry? I don¡¯t know what is in His Majesty¡¯s mind, but remember, in Xiayi Divine Dynasty, you will always be His Majesty¡¯s man! Remember who you are!¡±

    Summer¡¯s words pierced Silver Armor¡¯s chest like a sharp sword, making him gasp for breath. ¡°Your Highness, this humble subject doesn¡¯t need you to remind me of that! No matter what, I must take this chef away!¡± His aura spread and enveloped the whole building, causing it to shake violently.

    Around the building, shadowy figures were lurking in the void. Their eyes were extremely sharp as they stared at the sh in the top floor, the sh between the Divine Emperor¡¯s imperial guard, Lord Silver Armor, and the princess.

    ¡°You want to take this chef away? Have you forgotten His Majesty¡¯s decree, that no one is allowed to touch the Divine Chef Temple?¡± Summer walked slowly in midair, her red dress waving.

    Silver Armor¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Of course I dare not forget His Majesty¡¯s decree, but, Your Highness, this chef is outside the Divine Chef Temple now, so it can¡¯t meddle in this matter, can it?¡±

    ¡®The Divine Chef Temple can¡¯t meddle in this matter?¡¯

    Summer smiled. The next moment, she turned, rested her eyes on Bu Fang, and said softly, ¡°Little Bu, show them your token.¡±

    As soon as her voice rang out, all the people present were slightly stunned. They didn¡¯t know what she was up to.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Why did he think it sounded strange when she asked him to show his token? Helplessly, he took out a token from the System¡¯s storage space, lifted it, and waved it.

    His movement wasn¡¯t too obvious, but all eyes were drawn to the token, whether it was Silver Armor, Hu Lu, or Luo Sanniang. Even the group of onlookers outside gasped at this moment. They were all filled with horror.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Lord of Divine Chef Temple¡¯s token? This chef... When did this chef be the Lord of Divine Chef Temple?!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1464 - The Arrival of the Imperial Concubine! Towering Killing Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 1464: The Arrival of the Imperial Concubine! Towering Killing Intent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heavens! How could this little chef be the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple?!¡±

    All the people present were somewhat struck dumb and looked petrified, whether they were Bu Fang¡¯s enemies or friends. Of course, except Summer, the woman shrouded in obscurity. She had a faint smile on her red lips as she seemed pleased with the reaction. The shock was all she wanted. She wanted these people to be shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s identity.

    Silver Armor¡¯s aura fluctuated violently, emanating a mighty force. His eyes were aze with silver light, and his gaze shot at Bu Fang like a sharp sword.

    ¡°How could the Lord of Divine Chef Temple be him? Where is that guy?!¡± His voice was deep and hoarse, almost growling.

    Bu Fang raised the token and waved it. Made of a strange material, the token felt good to the touch. It was as cold as ice, and at the same time, as warm as volcanic rocks. His mental force kept pouring into it and then became very stable as he moved it. He could feel the steady improvement of his mental force.

    Bu Fang could sense Silver Armor¡¯s anger, and it made him a little confused. ¡®Is being the Lord of Divine Chef Temple hindering this guy?¡¯

    Summer drifted down andnded in front of him, blocking him from Silver Armor¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Where is that guy? Did he run away like a pus*y? That damned thing!¡±

    Silver Armor was boiling with rage. His aura of a God King spilled out uncontrobly and turned into dazzling silver light. Above his head, countless Laws transformed into a Wheel of Law, rotating rapidly and causing the void to crack. This was the power of a God King, the top fighting force of the divine dynasty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where that guy went. But... There is no doubt that Bu Fang is now the Lord of Divine Chef Temple. Therefore, he represents the Temple. If you take him with you, you are fighting the Temple, which is against His Majesty¡¯s decree. Will you disobey His Majesty? Do you dare?!¡±

    Summer¡¯s voice boomed like thunder, making the void tremble.

    Silver Armor took a step back. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with an unwilling look. ¡°Dammit! Dammit! He fled! How did he do it?!¡± he growled, gnashing his teeth. ¡°How can you let that guy go? He ruined everything for me and destroyed the woman I loved... And now he¡¯s run away?!¡±

    He raised a hand, and a Wheel of Law appeared in his palm, in which the terrible divine power of a God King gathered rapidly and turned into a very heavy drop of water. The next moment, the water drop shot out, crossed the void, and flew straight to Bu Fang, ignoring Summer in front of him. The blow contained the murderous will of a God King, as if Silver Armor had transferred his resentment toward the previous Lord of Divine Chef Temple to Bu Fang.

    Standing behind Summer, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡®What exactly did Mu Hongzi do to this Silver Armor? Why did he hate him so much?¡¯ he thought. ¡®Sure enough, being the Lord of Divine Chef Temple is not a good thing...¡¯

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Summer¡¯s eyes burst into bright light. She lifted a hand, and the Power of Laws emerged around her. The transparent Law of Space stacked up continuously, shrinking the space in front of her and expanding the distance between her and Silver Armor by countless times.

    In the blink of an eye, Silver Armor¡¯s attack disappearedpletely. The Law of Space was extremely profound, and it was fearsome even when used forbat.

    Silver Armor took a few steps back, all shrouded in burning anger.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed, Lord Silver Armor. I can¡¯t believe you dare disobey His Majesty!¡± Summer cried out.

    Her words pierced Silver Armor¡¯s heart and made him step back further. The Divine Emperor had always been pressing on his heart like a boulder that suppressed heaven and earth.

    The onlookers fell silent. Some of them were shocked by Summer¡¯s prowess, while others marveled at Silver Armor¡¯s madness. Bu Fang also gave a little sigh. ¡®This Silver Armor is a man with stories and courage...¡¯

    ¡°Although that guy ran away, I¡¯ll find him and kill him! But even with a new Lord, no one can hide the fact that the Divine Chef Temple should be destroyed!¡± Silver Armor sneered. ¡°Your Highness... We shall meet again someday. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t look for that guy. As soon as you leave, I will trample the Divine Chef Temple!¡± His voice rang through the air, harsh as metal.

    It was hard to imagine that his rtionship with the Divine Chef Temple was so bad.

    ¡°Silver Armor Guard!¡± He stepped back and shouted. The men stripped naked by Whitey straightened their backs, their eyes shining brightly and were filled with pride for theirmander. ¡°Retreat! When we strike again, we will be trampling the Divine Chef Temple!¡± After that, he turned to leave.

    All of a sudden, just as Silver Armor turned around, a rumble rang out in the sky, apanied by the cries of phoenixes. Then, a wall of rolling mes poured over, illuminating everything as it approached.

    As soon as the strange phenomenon appeared, all the people were shocked. The warships and dragon-horse chariots that sped through the air came to a sudden halt, while everyone looked up at the sky, where a terrible existence was approaching.

    Nine phoenixes, shrouded in mes, flew slowly over. As they pped their wings, their burning feathers fell and dissolved into pure energy, dissipating into the void. They were followed by a procession of maids in fluttering long skirts and eunuchs with bowed heads.

    ¡°All hail the Imperial Concubine!¡± cried the leading eunuch, his voice so shrill that it seemed to rip the sky.

    The nine phoenixes pped their wings gracefully, pulling a resplendent and magnificent phoenix pnquin across the sky like the sun and filling the air with terrible energy fluctuations.

    Silver Armor, who was about to leave, jerked his head up, his eyes sparkling with silver light. ¡°Shaoji...¡± he muttered.

    As the fire phoenixes flew across the air, the whole sky was blotted out by their mes. The experts hidden in the void all showed up and bowed respectfully to the pnquin. In the divine dynasty, a person¡¯s distinguished status represented everything. Since the Imperial Concubine appeared in front of them, they must show her the necessary respect.

    It was the same reason why the Imperial Concubine used nine phoenixes to pull her pnquin. Phoenixes lived and bred in Phoenix Nest, which was a famous great world like Dragon Valley. Most importantly, this great world was not under the jurisdiction of Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Therefore, the fact that she could use so many phoenixes to pull her pnquin was a sign of how much the Divine Emperor valued her.

    The moment everyone recognized who it was, the Silver Armor Guards fell to their knees. Luo Sanniang, Hu Lu, and the others knelt on the ground as well. In the presence of the Imperial Concubine, everyone must salute. This was the basic etiquette of being a subject.

    Bu Fang squinted at the nine phoenixes in the sky. In his spirit sea, both Divine Dragon and Vermilion Bird had already be restless. The former was restless simply because he saw the opposite sex, while thetter was angry. Bu Fang was a little confused. Vermilion Bird was also a female, but why didn¡¯t Divine Dragon be restless when he saw her?

    The maids and eunuchs kept sprinkling petals to make the arrival of the Imperial Concubine as grand as possible. The phoenix pnquin opened, and a figure came out of it, glowing with golden light. This was a beautiful woman, and her appearance seemed to overshadow everything in the world.

    With her hands sped behind her, Summer¡¯s red lips curled slightly. She showed no reverence nor respect for the woman who stepped out of the pnquin. ¡°This coquettish bitch...¡± she said disdainfully.

    ¡°Lord of Divine Chef Temple, why don¡¯t you kneel when you see me?¡± The Imperial Concubine looked down at Bu Fang with a proud expression. The nine phoenixes surrounded her and made her look like a supreme queen.

    Bu Fang paused, looked to the left and right, and then realized that the woman was talking to him. He thought for a moment, his face expressionless, but he said nothing. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear anything at all.

    In the sky, a eunuch held his fingers like a woman, pointed at Bu Fang, and screamed, ¡°How dare you not kneel in the presence of the Imperial Concubine? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Suddenly, the eunuch¡¯s eyes widened in horror. A terrible aura washed him over in an instant, and then the void around him began to crack like squares. His body split into pieces and was devoured by the distorted void.

    Summer, her long hair waving in the wind, said coldly, ¡°Who gave you the courage to talk to the Lord of Divine Chef Temple like that?¡±

    She had killed the eunuch. As someone whoprehended the Law of Space, her strength was incredibly powerful.

    ¡°Summer, as the princess of the dynasty, why do you oppose me? I¡¯m talking to the chef. What does it have to do with you?¡± said the Imperial Concubine, looking coldly at Summer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a princess. I¡¯m the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple. The eunuch offended the Lord of Divine Chef Temple in front of me, so he deserves to die,¡± Summer said. She slowly stepped up into the air and faced the Imperial Concubine.

    All the people present were silent, thinking that Summer was indeed the fierce and domineering princess, for she dared to even provoke the Imperial Concubine!

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes were cold, her chest heaving.

    ¡°Summer! Do you really think that I won¡¯t punish you?!¡±

    ¡°You coquettish bitch... Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Summer shook her head andughed.

    ¡°Very well! I¡¯ll arrest this chef today. Let¡¯s see who dares to stop me!¡± the Imperial Concubine said.

    ¡°Silver Armor!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Silver Armor stepped out and flew up instantly.

    ¡°Arrest this chef for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Silver Armor¡¯s eyes burst into light. He gave a long roar as his aura eruptedpletely. It was as if a dormant dragon suddenly woke up at this moment, causing the whole capital to tremble.

    The next moment, he turned into a silvery sh of light, shooting out and heading for Bu Fang. As he approached, he raised his hand. Shafts of silver light gathered in his palm and turned into a silver sword, which contained monstrous killing intent. It was the killing intent of a God King!

    With the appearance of the sword, the void was constantly breaking. The power of at least one hundred Laws was contained in the sword! It was a strike that shocked everyone!

    Summer¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°How dare you disobey His Majesty¡¯s decree?!¡± she snapped.

    At this moment, the Imperial Concubine released her aura, and a supreme phoenix emerged behind her. The oppressive aura immediately froze Summer.

    ¡°Silver Armor, kill him! I¡¯ll exin to His Majesty! This little chef must die!¡± bellowed the Imperial Concubine, her voice shaking the world.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°Is Her Highness crazy? How dare she defy His Majesty¡¯s decree in the presence of so many people?!¡±

    Silver Armor unflinchingly swung out his sword and charged at Bu Fang with a murderous look.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. In his spirit sea, the true-form of his divine sense had already put its palm around a divine power liquid drop. In a split second, he could crush it and fight Silver Armor.

    But just as he was about to do it, the token of Lord Temple suddenly shed and then turned into a beam of light, shooting toward Silver Armor¡¯s sword.

 Chapter 1465 - A Forbidden Love?

    <h4>Chapter 1465: A Forbidden Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sudden change took everyone by surprise. No one expected the token to move on its own.

    Bu Fang was already going to crush the divine power liquid drop. In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure if it would allow him to fight a God King. With its mystery, he really couldn¡¯t tell. However, the appearance of the token made him stop doing so for the time being and chose to wait and see.

    With a tearing sound, the token turned into a sh of light, streaking across the sky and heading for Silver Armor¡¯s sword. The two of them collided and produced a deafening rumble that shook the world, sounding like the din of two armies shing together.

    Silver Armor¡¯s sword immediately flew back. It was hard to believe that the blow of a God King was actually resisted by a mere token.

    Bu Fang stood where he was, squinting up at the sky where the Imperial Concubine and Summer were facing each other. As the saying goes, two women make a drama, not to mention two such aggressive women. Their auras collided with each other and kept producing loud rumbles.

    Compared with the Imperial Concubine, Summer was less imposing. After all, the Imperial Concubine had the blessing of nine phoenixes, so her aura was more powerful.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s appearance was thest thing anyone expected. After all, in her distinguished status, she would not leave the pce easily. But now she was there, hovering over the Luo¡¯s skyscraper and attacking a restaurant.

    This showed how much she hated Bu Fang. Part of the reason might have been that he had killed Mo Hen, but Bu Fang suspected that the main reason was that Mulberry had insulted her some time ago.

    Silver Armor stood straight like a spear in midair, holding a sword in his hand. The silver sword looked as if it had been made of mercury, with round droplets moving back and forth across its surface, giving off a dazzling light. He was staring at the token floating in the distance with a grim and serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°Trying to stop me with a mere token? Her Highness said you must die, and you will not live through this day!¡± Silver Armor said. Then, he stomped his foot and shot out again, waving his sword and releasing thousands of sword lights, each containing terrible Power of Law.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Instead of doing anything, he stared at the token. Since this thing could move on its own, there must be something strange about it.

    Sure enough, the token lit up. The two colors of ice and fire appeared from its middle and spread out, which made it look very mysterious. A momentter, an elegant voice rang out of it.

    ¡°Summer, summer passed quietly, leaving behind a little secret. I kept it in my heart, in my heart, and I can¡¯t tell you. Hey...¡±

    The air was filled with melodious and cheerful background music, rendering Bu Fang speechless. As soon as he heard the familiar music, he knew that that guy had appeared again.

    In the distance, Summer, who was confronting the Imperial Concubine, turned livid, and her Power of Laws almost went out of control and erupted. Her figure twisted, disappeared, and when she appeared again, she was already in front of the token.

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s vague figure appeared in midair. Slim and prettier than any woman, there was no doubt that this was Mu Hongzi. He was as yful as ever, twisting his waist lightly with the background music.

    Suddenly, Summer pped him in the face. His figure became blurred and was almost scattered.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Why are you still so grumpy? Can¡¯t you be gentler, just like what was sung in my background music?¡± Mu Hongzi¡¯s figure gradually became clear. There was a look of helplessness on his handsome face.

    Summer¡¯s chest heaved violently with anger.

    Holding the silver sword, Silver Armor¡¯s eyes burst into monstrous killing intent.

    In the distance, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s body stiffened, and her red lips parted. Stunned, she stared at Mu Hongzi with a somewhatplicated look in her eyes, in which all kinds of emotions shed by, including confusion, regret, and resentment.

    The experts hovering in midair around them were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what to say as they watched Mu Hongzi appear. Was the guy, who had once stirred up a major storm in the divine dynasty and deserved a beating, making aeback?

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say too much. I just came out to show my face and tell you that I¡¯m safe and sound. Also, I¡¯m making an official statement: Bu Fang will be the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple. Surprise! I believe that under his leadership, the Divine Chef Temple will rise to greatness and be the supreme power in the Chaotic Universe!¡± Mu Hongzi said.

    The onlookers and Bu Fang were both speechless.

    ¡®Is this guy insane?¡¯ Watching Mu Hongzi talking in midair, Bu Fang struggled to resist the urge to rush forward and p him. No wonder when Summer saw him, she pped him in the face without another word. ¡®Is this guy justing out to draw hatred to me?¡¯

    Summer was hovering by Mu Hongzi¡¯s side with an extremelyplicated look in her eyes. She knew that he was showing up this time to announce Bu Fang¡¯s identity and that he was unlikely to show up again. There was a strange sadness in her heart. She felt that she must find this guy and give him a good beating.

    The atmosphere became somewhat awkward for a moment. Everyone was watching Mu Hongzi perform in the sky.

    All of a sudden, Silver Armor¡¯s suppressed aura exploded!

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    His resentment toward Mu Hongzi poured out like a volcano at this moment, and he shot forward like a sh of light, shing his silver sword and blotting out the sky with his Power of Laws. A rumbling noise filled the air while the whole capital shook. He no longer retained his strength but unleashed itpletely. When a God King struck out with all his might, heaven and earth shook.

    The onlookers¡¯ faces changed dramatically. The consequences of attacking crazily like Silver Armor would be unimaginably terrible. Without hesitation, one expert after another flew into the sky and created a barrier with their power, using it to surround the entire area so that the energy of Silver Armor¡¯s attack would not spill out and destroy the entire capital.

    Countless sword lights fell from the sky with the mighty Power of Laws. The void was crumbling before them, and dark cracks surrounded them, devouring everything.

    Down below, the token gave off a warm light, while Mu Hongzi¡¯s handsome face beamed with a gentle smile. The next moment, he raised a finger and pointed it at Silver Armor from a distance.

    With a boom, all the sword lights exploded like fireworks. After making the move, Mu Hongzi¡¯s aura began to slowly dissipate.

    ¡°Remember... From today on, the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple is... Bu Fang.¡±

    Before hepletely dissipated, Mu Hongzi said that with great solemnity. His voice seemed to resonate with some supreme being.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, one light beam after another shot up from the direction of the Divine Chef Temple, and soon, several experts came flying over. They all exuded horrible and powerful auras, rippling out in all directions.

    ¡°We, the elders of the Divine Chef Temple, wee the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple!¡±

    These elders were amazing in cooking and undoubtedly possessed formidable cultivation bases. Most of them were Perfected Gods, and there was even a God King. Their oppressive auras shocked everyone in the capital. ncing at them, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s face flickered, while the look in Silver Armor¡¯s eyes grew more serious as hended next to her.

    Several old men hovered at Bu Fang¡¯s side, their mighty auras spreading out in all directions. Almost all of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s top echelon had appeared, standing behind him.

    Luo Sanniang and Hu Lu were stupefied. They did not understand why Bu Fang¡¯s status suddenly became so exalted.

    The nine phoenixes circled the Imperial Concubine, whose beautiful face had a faint look of fear. Now that Bu Fang was the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, his status was so exalted that she could not touch him anymore. Even if she dared, the Divine Emperor would not spare her. The emperor had a very good rtionship with the Temple, so he would not allow her to do so.

    ¡°Damn you, Mu Hongzi!¡±

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s beautiful face twisted and lost its elegance. She did not dare to do anything again because that would really be a tant affront to the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree. Once he woke up, she would face his thunderous fury.

    But if she gave up like this, it would be very embarrassing. She hade here with great fanfare to arrest Bu Fang, but in the end, she was forced to leave dejectedly. It would be a great blow to her pride, and she couldn¡¯t take it!

    Silver Armor knew this too. He sighed regretfully. He had wanted to take advantage of the moment to kill Bu Fang, but he missed it. Now, if he did it again, it would be treason.

    The Imperial Concubine stood in front of the phoenix pnquin, her face flickering. Her eyes were fixed on Bu Fang over the building. She hade here in person, but she had not been able to kill the chef who had offended her. She felt that she was losing all her dignity. ¡®Am I really going to retreat like this?¡¯ She was very reluctant.

    Silver Armor saw the reluctance on her face. His eyes softened, and the scenes of the past shed in his mind. In his memory, the girl had been so pure and lovely with an enchanting smile. He once silently told himself that he would spend his whole life guarding the girl. He didn¡¯t want the girl to suffer even a little injustice, so he tried every means to stay by her side...

    The Imperial Concubine frowned. Suddenly, Silver Armor, standing at her side, moved. His eyes were somewhat blurry as he raised a hand and slowly extended it toward her face as if to smooth her frowned brow.

    She froze and stared nkly at him. If she let him do this, the whole world would be in an uproar. After all, there were so many pairs of eyes staring at them.

    Fortunately, just as Silver Armor¡¯s hand was about to touch the Imperial Concubine¡¯s brow, his eyes became clear again, and his hand stopped.

    The beauty of the past was gone, but he was still Silver Armor, and his heart had not changed. His eyes suddenly grew sharper. The next moment, he sped out and flew toward Bu Fang. He was going to kill him with one strike!

    Everyone was stunned. Even the elders of the Divine Chef Temple froze.

    Summer curled her lips and said, ¡°What a coquettish bitch...¡±

    ¡°Protect Lord Temple!¡± cried the elders. Their auras fluctuated violently and kept climbing, and soon, they merged to form a powerful barrier.

    Alone, Silver Armor faced dozens of elders. He was willing to sacrifice himself just to relieve the grief of the beautiful woman.

    With a nging sound, his silver armor shattered. As everyone gasped, his true appearance was finally revealed. It was a silver-haired man with a long sword scar on his face. His eyes were filled with determination, and there was a faint smile on his lips.

    He was willing to sacrifice his life to kill Bu Fang. As his sword crossed the air, bursting with silver Power of Laws, he turned his head and looked tenderly at the Imperial Concubine...

    Looking at Silver Armor, who dodged many elders as fast as teleporting, Bu Fang twitched his lips. ¡°Are you here to show us your forbidden love?¡± The next moment, he crushed the divine power liquid drop in his spirit sea. Even if there really was some affair between them, it was none of his business!

    With a resounding dragon roar and the shadow of a golden divine dragon soaring into the sky, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into Bu Fang¡¯s hand. At the same time, the power of the liquid drop poured into him.

    Facing Silver Armor¡¯s sword, Bu Fang shed out his knife.

 Chapter 1466 - Silver Armor, Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Silver Armor, Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone had his own enduring limit, including Bu Fang. Silver Armor was determined to kill him. Did he really think Bu Fang was an easy target?

    The elders of the Divine Chef Temple narrowed their eyes. They never expected that Silver Armor would attack Bu Fang, even though it might cost his life. In the opinion of these older experts, their appearance was a sign of the Temple¡¯s determination to protect Bu Fang. But Silver Armor still wanted to kill him. Obviously, this guy had no respect for them at all!

    In the distance, the Imperial Concubine had a veryplicated look in her eyes. Her red lips pursed as she watched the silver armor that kept crumbling and falling in midair. Suddenly, a feeling of sadness rose in her heart. The familiar figure of Silver Armor was recalled from the depths of her memory. He was still the same Silver Armor, but she was no longer the same Mo Shaoji.

    The armor fell off from Silver Armor¡¯s body as he moved across the void at a speed that was as fast as teleportation.

    Boom!

    The elders¡¯ attacks descended in session. The armor shattered in an instant, turning to silvery powder and disappearing into nothingness. However, only the armor was destroyed. Silver Armor¡¯s sword was still approaching Bu Fang. It contained terrible emotions, which were imbued with sadness.

    Ridiculous sadness.

    Silver Armor¡¯s eyes became very calm as if he had no more concern about life or death. ¡°This swordbines my Law, the Law of Forgetfulness.¡± Though it was called the Law of Forgetfulness, he could not forget his love for someone. The sword approached with a rumble as if to strike one¡¯s heart directly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone brightly. After crushing a divine power liquid drop, the surging divine power immediately spread through his whole body, and then all of them were sent into the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand.

    In the face of Silver Armor¡¯s sword, Bu Fang fearlessly made a sh. The technique he used was the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. Under the knife, the void in front of him kept crumbling.

    Silver Armor wielded the power of a God King, while Bu Fang was only a Demigod. Even if he was an exceptional Demigod, he was no match for a God King. So when Silver Armor struck out, everyone thought he was dead.

    Amid the angry cries of the elders, Summer¡¯s expression changed dramatically. In a split second, she tore apart the void and stepped into it. She wanted to rush to Bu Fang¡¯s side and block Silver Armor¡¯s sword for him. But she thought she might not make it. She never expected Silver Armor¡¯s determination to be so strong that he was willing to do anything for that woman.

    ¡®The Law of Forgetfulness? Howughable! What a ridiculous Silver Armor!¡¯

    When the Divine Emperor wanted to marry that woman, Summer did not agree at all, even though he was her brother. She knew very well how wicked the woman was and how she had manipted many people¡¯s feelings to get her current position. However, she had to admit that this woman really had the means to make many powerful men serve her willingly.

    Rumble!

    A collision suddenly broke out, producing a deafening rumble that swept through the world.

    The Kitchen Knife of Affliction was a divine power, so its might was naturally extraordinary. Besides, it was unleashed with the liquid drop, which further boosted its power. In fact, Bu Fang had made ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine shes with just one strike! For a moment, the whole sky was blotted out by knife lights.

    However, Silver Armor¡¯s Sword of Forgetfulness was also a divine power, one that he had cultivated all his life. Its power was extremely terrible! As soon as the sword was thrust, everyone felt emotionally repressed.

    Behind Bu Fang, Luo Sanniang, Hu Lu, and the others had already copsed in their chairs, frightened by the force of the sword. It was a blow unleashed by a God King with his full power. Even another God King would feel hopeless when facing it, let alone them.

    As the crowd watched anxiously, Bu Fang fought back. His knife attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°He was fighting against the Sword of Forgetfulness with a knife?¡± Everyone knew how it would end without guessing. Exceptional as he was, he was just a Demigod, and he would soon die under the sword.

    Boom!

    A horrible explosion broke out.

    In the restaurant, Hu Lu, Luo Sanniang, and the others had already lost all their hopes. They sank into their chairs, unable to move even their fingers. Outside the restaurant, the violent explosion enveloped the whole world in sword energy and knife energy.

    A sword that blotted out the sky collided with a huge knife.

    At this moment, Summer tore the void and appeared outside the explosion. Her pupils constricted as she watched the terrible energies tangle with each other and fill the air with a rumbling sound. ¡®He must be dead this time...¡¯ she thought to herself. She was filled with despair, thinking that Bu Fang would not survive this time.

    ...

    Inside the pce, the Fifth Prince¡¯s body trembled slightly. Not far away from him stood an old man, who was a high-grade God. At the moment, his eyes were full of horror.

    ¡°This is crazy... I can¡¯t believe he actually fought against a God King with the cultivation base of a Demigod! How could this guy be so stupid?! Where did he get his confidence?!¡± said the Fifth Prince. He sat down in a chair and took a sip of water.

    ¡°Your Highness had thought of recruiting him, but he will soon be a dead man. It¡¯s a pity that a man with such a heaven-defying talent has slipped through our fingers,¡± the old man said with emotion.

    Ever since witnessing Bu Fang¡¯s amazing fighting strength at the Mo¡¯s residence, the Fifth Prince had been wanting to recruit him. However, it never urred to him that before he could act, Bu Fang would provoke more and more terrifying existences, and eventually, even the Imperial Concubine.

    What amazed the Fifth Prince the most was that if Silver Armor had not gone all out to attack Bu Fang, thetter might have survived even though he had provoked the Imperial Concubine. He shook his head, and his heart was filled with wonder.

    Suddenly, the pce shook, apanied by a cracking sound. The Fifth Prince¡¯s expression changed while the old man sucked in a cold breath. ¡°This noise... Could it be...¡± The two of them looked at each other with horror on their faces. The next moment, they bolted toward the depths of the pce.

    In the courtyard of the pce, a stone door opened with a crash. A clear sound of footsteps echoed through the air, and then a figure came out step by step. A terrible Power of Law fell from the top of his head, frightening those who saw it. As soon as he was outside, he leaped into the air.

    The Fifth Prince looked up in horror and saw the figure stepping through the air. As for the old man, he shivered. Even though he was a high-grade God, he couldn¡¯t muster even the slightest strength to resist when he saw this man.

    ¡°Crown... Crown Prince...¡± said the old man in a trembling voice.

    In midair, the Crown Prince nced indifferently at the Fifth Prince as if he were looking at a worm. The next moment, he sped away, heading for the ce where the battle had broken out in the distance. ¡°Anyone who provokes my mother will die.¡± He disappeared in a sh, leaving only his cold voice and menacing words.

    The Fifth Prince slumped to the ground. This was the Crown Prince, a horrible existence who could petrify him with only one nce. He had thought the gap between them was very small, but now it seemed that it was still as wide as heaven and earth.

    An exceptional Demigod who hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe was too terrifying!

    ...

    In the explosion, the terrible sword energy and knife energy tangled and shed with each other.

    The Imperial Concubine stared in silence and looked absentminded. Perhaps she also felt the pain in her heart at this moment.

    Boom!

    A figure fell out of the explosion, while a silver sword spun in the air several times before it struck the ground, making a buzzing sound. The silver light on the sword began to fade away quietly and dissipate into the void, and soon, the whole sword disappearedpletely.

    The sword energy and the knife energy also began to slowly dissipate, revealing the situation in midair, where two figures stood facing each other.

    Having lost his armor, Silver Armor became less ferocious. There was a scar on his face, which made him look very ugly. Without it, he would be a handsome man. As he bowed his head and looked at his hands, his whole body trembled slightly.

    Bu Fang, his face pale, backed up several steps, sat down on the ground, and breathed out a long sigh of relief. Even with the enhancement of the liquid drop, it was still too much for him to fight against a God King. The main reason was that his strength was too weak. Fortunately, however, he managed to fend off the lethal strike.

    As the terrible energy that filled the sky dissipated, the boulder that had been weighing on the onlookers¡¯ hearts finally fell to the ground, and they all stared at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    ¡°He actually blocked it?!¡±

    ¡°This is fake, right? How can a Demigod resist the attack of a God King?¡±

    ¡°It was the divine power of a God King, an attack imbued with emotion... Its power is simply devastating.¡±

    The fact that Bu Fang was unscathed stunned everyone and refreshed their world view.

    Summer appeared at his side. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that he was only a little pale. Still, she was shocked. ¡®This boy actually blocked the attack of a God King? He¡¯s only a Demigod, isn¡¯t he? This is unbelievable!¡¯

    Then, she looked up at Silver Armor in the distance and unleashed her fury on him. ¡°Silver Armor... You really are going downhill! Do you think you¡¯re still qualified to be His Majesty¡¯s imperial guard?!¡±

    Silver Armor froze and raised his head. He sighed softly, took a deep look at Summer, then at Bu Fang. Then, he turned to look at the Imperial Concubine, and his eyes became very gentle. Atst, he rested his eyes on ck Armor. The head of the imperial guard, Gold Armor, did not appear.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t deserve His Majesty¡¯s trust... But now that I¡¯ve done it, what else can I do? There¡¯s no turning back.¡± Silver Armor smiled wryly. After that, he once again focused his eyes on Bu Fang. The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly.

    All of a sudden, Silver Armor¡¯s body broke apart. One knife light after another shot out of him, cutting his flesh continuously. In the blink of an eye, his body waspletely disintegrated.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Kitchen Knife of Affliction was, after all, a divine power, and the liquid drop made it even more terrifying. In the collision just now, he was indeed struck by the Sword of Forgetfulness, but the Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility had resisted the fatal blow, so he was safe and sound. He had just consumed a huge amount of energy.

    Silver Armor, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have the Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility. So, under the attack of the Kitchen Knife of Affliction, his body kept breaking apart. As the crowd watched in horror, he explodedpletely with a bang.

    The scene stunned everyone.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Silver Armor¡¯s body was blown up?¡±

    ¡°A strike from a Demigod could actually blow up a God King?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed. He had no sympathy for Silver Armor¡¯s death. He flicked his fingers, and the invisible Divine me shot toward the spot where the explosion had urred. A column of fire broke out, while numerous Laws merged rapidly under the ze of the Divine me. The Laws of a God King were enough to raise the Divine me¡¯s power to a very terrifying level!

    ¡°NOOOOO!¡±

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s pupils constricted, and she growled like a madwoman. ¡°Silver Armor is dead? How could he die? How could a mere Demigod kill him?¡± Her mind was in a mess while a pang of sorrow surged in her heart.

    Everyone was silent and did not know what to say.

    All of a sudden, a terrifying aura spread in the sky and quickly enveloped the whole area. The crowd gasped, looked up at the sky, and saw a towering golden figure slowly emerge.

    Everyone was shocked and knelt without hesitation.

    ¡°His Majesty?!¡±

 Chapter 1467 - Comprehend Another Law!

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Comprehend Another Law!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Divine Emperor? Judging from the pressure, this person could only be the Divine Emperor!

    Everyone¡ªincluding high-grade Gods, Perfect Gods, and God Kings¡ªfelt their power was suppressed. Even their internal energy flow slowed down. This was the oppression of the Divine Emperor, the ruler of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!

    The Divine Emperor actually showed up? All the people present were shocked as they knelt on the ground or in midair, their hearts filled with horror that surged like monstrous waves.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She was still absorbed in the sorrow of Silver Armor¡¯s death. However, the Divine Emperor¡¯s appearance made her quickly wipe away her tears.

    A terrible weight hung over the whole area.

    Bu Fang looked up and felt the presence over him, who shone blindingly like the sun. ¡°The Divine Emperor?¡± He blinked. In fact, this was just the illusory clone of the Divine Emperor. His true-self did note. Many people soon discovered that, and they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The matter of the Divine Chef Temple is over. You may all leave now.¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s voice rang out in midair, shocking the whole crowd.

    ¡°What? His Majesty spoke? This is the end of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s matter? A God King is dead, and His Majesty didn¡¯t want to pursue further?¡±

    However, many people also understood that Silver Armor¡¯s death was his own fault. Strictly speaking, he had already gone against the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree. Even if he didn¡¯t die, the Divine Emperor would hold him ountable afterward.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes revealed an intense reluctance. Mo Hen was dead, and so was Silver Armor. They were all killed by the chef in this restaurant. How could she let this matter drop? How could the Divine Emperor ask her to leave? That old fool!

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat. She really didn¡¯t want to spare Bu Fang, but the Divine Emperor¡¯s pressure made her tremble. After all, he was the ruler of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, an existence who ruled many great worlds around them.

    The golden figure bloomed with dazzling light in the sky, filling the air with mighty pressure that shocked and awed everyone.

    A momentter, a figure came flying over. He moved with such speed that in an instant, he had crossed a great distance andnded at the Imperial Concubine¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mother,¡± said the neer.

    This was an ordinary-looking man. He was not wearing luxurious robes but had disheveled hair and a slovenly appearance. However, his eyes were glowing brilliantly.

    ¡°The Crown Prince!¡±

    All the people present gasped. They couldn¡¯t believe that all these great figures of the divine dynasty¡ªthe Divine Emperor, the Crown Prince, and the Imperial Concubine¡ªactually appeared at the same time!

    ¡°Yi¡¯er...¡± The Imperial Concubine looked at the Crown Prince. Her eyes were red, and her face suddenly became haggard.

    With a gentle smile, the Crown Prince raised his hand and lightly stroked his mother¡¯s back to calm her down. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mother. Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll take care of everything after that. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory result,¡± he said, smiling, his face full of confidence.

    The Imperial Concubine nodded. She knew that she could not kill Bu Fang today for revenge. However, now that her son had spoken, the chef was dead¡ªnot because of anything else, but because her son was the Crown Prince of Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the most gifted Demigod, and an existence who hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe!

    What did it mean when someoneprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe? It meant he could do whatever he wanted!

    She turned and stared hard at Bu Fang, her eyes filled with resentment.

    Bu Fang looked at her without expression. He was not afraid of anyone, whether the Imperial Concubine or the Crown Prince.

    The disheveled man in a long white robe, who was actually the Crown Prince, Xia Yi, gave Bu Fang a kindly look and nodded. After that, he took the Imperial Concubine and left, riding on those phoenixes. They sped across the sky in a sh and vanished without a trace.

    All the maids and eunuchs also left afterward. In an instant, the oppressive auras that had hung over the sky were gone, and the Divine Emperor¡¯s illusory clone silently disappeared as well.

    One after another, the onlookers rose to their feet, their eyes flickering.

    Summer breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was the Divine Emperor¡¯s younger sister, she knew his horrible strength very well. She then gave Bu Fang a look. She couldn¡¯t help but think highly of him. It never urred to her that he could kill Silver Armor, not to mention that he had aplished the feat when Silver Armor had unleashed his divine power. It was simply unbelievable.

    ¡®Perhaps it was because of this little chef¡¯s amazing ability that Mu Hongzi had made him the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple,¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®Perhaps, as that unreliable guy said, this little chef can lead the Temple to be the supreme power in the Chaotic Universe!¡¯

    Summer froze suddenly. ¡®What makes me think so? Am I crazy?!¡¯

    It seemed that a storm had ended. The Luos descended from the sky. They gave Bu Fang a deep look and greeted him but said nothing more. They didn¡¯t bring Luo Sanniang back either. Perhaps Bu Fang¡¯s performance just now had won their approval. After all, he killed a God King with the strength of a Demigod. Whether or not he used any hidden means, it was enough to prove that he possessed incredible talent.

    Moreover, his present status was now different from before. He was now the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple. Therefore, Luo Sanniang wouldn¡¯t be in too much danger here.

    Theserge families in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital were well aware of the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s power. It was an extremely mysterious power.

    Hu Lu looked at Bu Fang with a strange expression, and there was curiosity and fiery fighting spirit in his eyes. He thought he already knew Bu Fang¡¯s strength, but now he realized that Bu Fang was far stronger. The move just now, which had killed Silver Armor, had greatly impacted him. He had no idea that Bu Fang could be so fearsome.

    Did this mean that Bu Fang retained his strength when they were fighting not long ago? When did he need someone to go easy on him?

    ¡°Mister Bu, your strength is truly unfathomable... I finally witnessed it today. The next time we meet, I must try your real strength myself!¡± Hu Lu said, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Then, he left with his men.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s girlfriends were very excited. They were here for a meal, and they didn¡¯t expect that they would encounter such an exciting event. They walked out of the restaurant, each with an excited look on her face. When they passed by Whitey, they all raised their hands and touched its round belly.

    Whitey raised its hand and scratched its head, making the girls scream with fright.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief and walked back into the restaurant. He took out an oyster pancake and ate it, regaining his strength.

    The elders came, took leave of him, and then returned to the Divine Chef Temple. If they hadn¡¯t been summoned by Mu Hongzi¡¯s token, they would not have troubled their old bones toe here.

    As the crowd dispersed, the restaurant suddenly became a little quiet. Even after a big fight, the interior of the restaurant remained tidy and spotless.

    With Summer and Luo Sanniang gone, Nethery and Er Ha were the only ones left. The two of them finally witnessed the real fighting force of the divine dynasty today. The pressure exuding from any of the experts who appeared just now was so overwhelming that they could not even move. It was simply too powerful for them.

    Er Ha was hit hard. He realized that with his strength, he was just a worm here. After telling Bu Fang that he was going to work hard, he turned around and went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd to cultivate in seclusion.

    Bu Fang closed the restaurant door and took Nethery back to the Divine Chef Temple. Thetter chose to go to the cultivationnd in the Temple to work on her cultivation base, while he returned to his luxurious room.

    Today¡¯s battle had brought Bu Fang a big impact as well. It made him realize that he was still not strong enough. If he didn¡¯t have the divine power liquid drop, he might not even be able to resist a God King. The feeling of being helpless made him very ufortable.

    Sitting cross-legged in the room, his eyes sparkled. ¡°It¡¯s time to further improve my strength...¡± With a flip of his hand, he took out a fruit. It was the reward the System gave him after he opened the restaurant, the Fruit of Law.

    Thest time he took one, he hadprehended the Law of Transmigration, which was one of the supreme Laws of the Universe. The enhancement the Law brought him was great, but it was far from enough. Bu Fang wanted to improve his cultivation base, and the Law of Transmigration alone was naturally not enough.

    He lifted the colorful fruit and peeled it. The sweet juice immediately flowed out of it, and a delicious scent filled the air. It seemed to be full of magic, constantly attracting his eyes. Without hesitation, he stuffed the fruit into his mouth and bit into it. The soft flesh of the fruit immediately slid down his throat and went inside him. The next moment, his divine sense was being drawn to somewhere...

    Bu Fang was back in this familiar ce, the Chaotic Sea of Laws. Various Laws were floating here, each exuding a different kind of charm. Coming here again, he seemed to know which way to go. He walked and roamed slowly, feeling the friendliness extended over to him from the various Laws. None of them had attracted him, though, for what he needed toprehend was not the ordinary Laws, but the supreme Laws of the Universe!

    Suddenly, a terrible aura came to him. The dragon, the phoenix, the tiger, and the turtle emerged beside him and surrounded him. The aura he exuded had attracted them.

    Since ancient times, it has been extremely difficult toprehend the supreme Laws of the Universe. Even the Crown Prince, the most talented person in the divine dynasty, had onlyprehended two supreme Laws. Even so, he was still regarded as the man with the highest chance to be a Heavengod in thousands of years!

    Therefore, it was naturally difficult for Bu Fang toprehend the second supreme Law of the Universe. But was this really the case?

    Apanied by a dragon roar, the golden dragon came up to Bu Fang and quickly entered his body. Then, with a crack, the scene in front of him broke apart and vanished.

    ...

    Boom!

    A beam of light suddenly rose from the Divine Chef Temple. It only appeared for a brief moment and soon disappeared. However, its fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of countless experts in the capital. They raised their heads and stared in disbelief at the vanishing beam.

    ¡°The fluctuation of the supreme Laws of the Universe?!¡±

    ¡°Has someoneprehended the supreme Law of the Universe?¡±

    ¡°Since when did the supreme Laws be asmon as cabbages? Are they really so easy toprehend?¡±

    These experts were all talking with each other. When they found out that the ce where the fluctuation came from was the Divine Chef Temple, their expressions suddenly became very strange.

    ¡°The Divine Chef Temple again? It seems to be very activetely, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ...

    It waste at night, and the streets were still. Outside the Divine Chef Temple, a clear sound of footsteps rang through the quiet air. A figure approached slowly, meticulous and rigorous in every step.

    Finally, he arrived in front of the building that was the Divine Chef Temple.

    The Crown Prince, with his long disheveled hair and white robe, slowly looked up at the towering building. A faint smile came over his lips as the moonlight washed over his face, giving him a gentle look.

    ¡°The Divine Chef Temple... It¡¯s time to settle the score.¡±

 Chapter 1468 - You Are Looking For Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1468: You Are Looking For Me?</h4>

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. His mind was clear, but he felt as if he had just fallen into a hallucination, and that feeling was very strange.

    One couldprehend a Law by eating a Fruit of Law. That was enough to illustrate the fruit¡¯s miraculous power. However, it didn¡¯t guarantee that one wouldprehend a Law. There were cases when nothing happened after the fruit was eaten.

    This was the second time Bu Fang had eaten a Fruit of Law. He was lucky, for he once again went to the Sea of Laws and sensed the three thousand Laws. In the birthce of the Laws of the Universe, he was epted by a Law again. As for what the Law was, he was not very sure.

    He spread his palm, and suddenly, the vague power of a Law emerged over it. It seemed to be filled with mysteries, which made him frown slightly.

    Roar!

    In a trance, he seemed to hear a dragon roar. His pupils constricted.

    The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared in his hand by itself. The power of the Law clung to the knife without hesitation, strengthening it continuously. It was a wonderful feeling. This was not the Law of Transmigration but apletely new Law. Not only was its power extraordinary, but it also fits perfectly with the kitchen knife.

    Bu Fang calmed himself down and began to sense the wonderful transformation on the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Through his divine sense, he found that the space around the knife seemed to slowly twist and crack. He took a deep breath and waved the knife, and the void in front of him was immediately torn open. It made his eyes glow.

    ¡°This is... The Law of Space?¡±

    Just like the Law of Space that Summer hadprehended, the Law of Space Bu Fangprehended had a huge impact on space. He was pleased. It never urred to him that this would be the supreme Law heprehended. In fact, he would be equally excited despite which supreme Law heprehended. There was no weak supreme Law, and every one of them had its reason for existence.

    Of course, since he had justprehended it, his understanding of the Law was not as thorough as Summer¡¯s. He held out a finger, and the void in front of it slowly twisted and cracked. The Law of Space was mysterious and scary. Now, together with the Law of Transmigration he hadprehended before, his fighting strength should be much stronger now.

    Filled with joy, Bu Fang began to study the Law of Space.

    ...

    ¡°The Crown Prince hase out of seclusion!¡± The news spread like a sh flood, waking up many people.

    As the strongest Demigod and havingprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, the Crown Prince was destined to inherit the throne of the Divine Emperor in the future. He was the role model for the younger generation, so when he came out of seclusion, the younger generation in the whole capital was stirred up.

    Many geniuses had left their seclusions as well. They were going to challenge the Crown Prince to win great honor. If they could defeat him, their names would certainly be recorded in the history of the divine dynasty. Therefore, hising out of seclusion was a matter of great concern to many exceptional Demigods.

    With his hands sped behind him, the Crown Prince stood in front of the Divine Chef Temple. Moonlight sprinkled on his face, making him look very gentle. He walked slowly into the building, taking one step at a time.

    As time went on, one Demigod after another came flying from every direction and gathered around the Divine Chef Temple. Some stood on rooftops, their hands hanging at their sides and their robes fluttering in the moonlight, while some had hard faces and were exuding mighty auras. There were also experts standing on the ground like ancient monsters. Since the Crown Prince had entered the building, these geniuses who wanted to challenge him followed.

    When the Crown Prince, in his loose robe and disheveled hair, stepped into the first floor of the Divine Chef Temple, many people gasped. For a moment, an uproar broke out in the crowd. His eyes shone like torches as he swept the whole ce before looking into the distance, as if to see through everything there.

    Suddenly, one figure after anothernded around him with loud rumbling noises. The experts in the Divine Chef Temple fell silent, gasping as they watched those exceptional Demigods surround the Crown Prince.

    ¡°These are all heirs of different Kings, the top exceptional Demigods in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital! Why are they all here? Is it because of the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince hase out of seclusion, so of course these heirs won¡¯t miss the opportunity to challenge him...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that always the case whenever the Crown Princees out of seclusion? There¡¯s going to be a big fight for sure.¡±

    The experts in the Divine Chef Temple were whispering with each other. Some of them were very excited because they could witness the battle between exceptional Demigods with their own eyes.

    Challenging the Crown Prince and defeating him was an honor that no one could resist. One of the young masters, his eyes zing, stared at the Crown Prince as if he were staring at prey. His strength was extremely fearsome. As an extraordinary Demigod, he hadprehended more than one Law.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Your Highness¡¯s formidable strength. I hope we can have a good fight today!¡± The young master¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. The next moment, he unleashed his aura and charged at the Crown Prince.

    In addition to the challengers, there were many people watching the scene outside the Divine Chef Temple, such as the Fifth Prince and the old man who followed him. They all wanted to get a glimpse of the Crown Prince.

    The crown prince¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. He seemed to be a gentle man. Facing the challenge of these young masters, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been waiting for me for a long time. I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting... Unfortunately, you are no match for me.¡± He smiled gently, but his words were confident and bold.

    The eyes of those young masters all burst into bright light, and some had their auras surge as theyunched thunderous attacks. At this moment, the whole lobby was full of terrible attacks. The group of exceptional Demigods struck out instantly. Their auras soared into the sky, stirring the winds and clouds, while the power of various Laws filled the air. It came as a shock that some young masters actuallyprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe as well.

    The Crown Prince kept still as a mountain. He intended to fight ten opponents at once. With his strength, he could do it easily.

    It was a spectacr scene. Many people eximed as they watched with relish. At the same time, the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s defense array was activated to protect the building from being destroyed.

    Of course, all young masters were proud. Instead of attacking in groups, they fought the Crown Prince one by one. They rushed to him and shed with him, either by physical force or by the Power of Law.

    After the chaotic battles, the power of various Laws lingered in the air, and every exceptional Demigod who rushed at the Crown Prince was defeated by him. With a warm smile on his face, he threw a palm at every step he took as he walked slowly forward, forcing away all the young masters around him. Whenever someone was defeated, another rushed at him. However, they were all suppressed by him, knocked flying back with blood spurting from their mouths.

    Some people were horrified, while others were in awe. The Crown Prince was indeed an invincible existence in the Demigod Realm. So far, he had not shown his true strength. In fact, every time came out of seclusion, there would be a big fight, but in the end, he always won. Many geniuses couldn¡¯t even force him to use his second supreme Law.

    Chaos reigned in the building. The Crown Prince looked rxed, while all around him, the young masters smiled wryly. They stood up and cupped their fists at him. He smiled calmly, then turned and rested his eyes on the nearby experts of the Divine Chef Temple. With his hands sped behind his back and his eyes shining aggressively, he said, ¡°I am the Crown Prince of the divine dynasty, Xia Yi. The reason I am here is to challenge the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple.¡±

    Though his tone was indifferent, there was strong confidence in his words that made everyone around him tremble. The expressions of those experts changed dramatically, and the blond girl who was in charge of receiving Bu Fang was horrified.

    The whole lobby quieted down. Sensing the silence in the air, the Crown Prince shook his head and continued to walk forward. Soon, he left the first floor and went up to the second floor. When he reached it, he was immediately greeted by waves of terrible pressure, which made his pupils constrict slightly.

    ¡°Your Highness, please leave...¡± said a strong voice. At this moment, an expert of the Divine Chef Temple appeared. It was an old man. He was one of the elders and a Perfected God. Though he only stood there, the terrible aura that came from him seemed strong enough to silence heaven and earth. The might of a Perfected God was indeed astonishing.

    But even as he faced the oppression of a Perfected God, the Crown Prince was still at ease. He was not afraid to fight a Perfect God. However, he had note to fight these old men. His target was Bu Fang. He only needed to fight with Bu Fang and destroy his Dao Heart, and then his task waspleted.

    Bu Fang was an exceptional Demigod? How could there be a person more talented than him in this world? Anyone who had fought against him and been defeated by him would have doubts about life.

    With a thought in his mind, golden energy began to gather, and soon, a golden bow materialized in his hand. He drew the bowstring and aimed it at the old man. A dreadful aura spread and filled the air, and then there was a loud bang. The arrow on the bow was released, tearing the void in an instant as it went for the Perfected God.

    The elder¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°The Law of Space?!¡± He took a deep breath, then he pped the void in front of him repeatedly with both hands, stacking the power of one Law after another to resist the arrow.

    Rumble!

    A violent collision broke out. The whole building seemed to be shaking while the defensive array screamed under the overwhelming sts.

    The old man moved back several steps, and his face showed an amazed look. ¡°The Crown Prince is indeed an extraordinary genius...¡± he sighed with emotion.

    A genius such as this was really terrifying. He felt that their new Lord Temple was probably no match for the Crown Prince. Although Bu Fang was able to kill a God King with a single sh of his kitchen knife, the Crown Prince was not weaker than a God King. After all, it was not known how horrible the strength of a genius whoprehended two supreme Laws was.

    The void slowly cracked, and Summer stepped out of it. Looking at the Crown Prince, she took a deep breath.

    The Crown Prince nodded to her, then looked into the distance, where the sound of footsteps wasing.

    A lean figure was approaching, taking one step at a time and at a steady pace. Bu Fang looked expressionlessly at the disheveled Crown Prince and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly.

    ¡°I heard you are looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 1469 - Bu Fang vs. Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Bu Fang vs. Crown Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone gasped when the slender figure appeared. ¡°There he is!¡± The onlookers all stared wide-eyed in shock. The Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, Bu Fang, the exceptional Demigod the Crown Prince was looking for, had finally appeared. The fact that he was challenged by the Crown Prince was enough to make him famous throughout the whole capital.

    The heirs of the various Kings were watching nervously. They were defeated by the Crown Prince, but they had grown used to it. The next battle, however, was making their blood boil because Bu Fang and the Crown Prince had never fought before.

    No one could predict the oue of the battle. After all, the potential and strength Bu Fang had shown since his debut were no worse than the average young master. In fact, he could even easily crush most of them. And even though he onlyprehended a supreme Law, he had two divine powers. That should qualify him to fight with the Crown Prince.

    All the people on the second floor of the Divine Chef Temple held their breaths as they heard the clear footsteps ringing through the air.

    The Crown Prince, with his disheveled hair, squinted and watched as Bu Fang approached from the distance. ¡®So this is Bu Fang, the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple who Mother asked me to cripple and kill...¡¯

    Before he came here, he had found out everything about Bu Fang. He knew that the chef had fought Hu Lu, killed Mo Hen and a high-grade God, and even slew a God King with some special means. In addition, he possessed divine powers andprehended the Law of Transmigration, which was also a supreme Law of the Universe.

    All this, Xia Yi had to admit, showed the chef¡¯s amazing talent. He felt a thrill in the face of such a genius. He had been lonely for too long. For a long time, he had not encountered anyone who could fight him. Now, he just hoped Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.

    ¡°I heard you are looking for me?¡± Bu Fang nced indifferently at the Crown Prince in the distance, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily.

    Summer hovered in midair with her eyes flickering, making it impossible for anyone to see what she was thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯ve shown up atst... The Lord of the Divine Chef Temple,¡± Xia Yi said with a chuckle, looking curiously at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stared at him with a straight face and said, ¡°What do you want from me? Tell me what you need and be quick about it. I¡¯m very busy. I have to open my restaurant at dawn.¡±

    That made the Crown Prince narrow his eyes, and a sharp look burst out of them. ¡®Is this guy looking down on me? He¡¯spletely uninterested and not taking this seriously...¡¯

    ¡°Your restaurant? Very well, I¡¯ll be there when I have time. One of my passions is to taste good food. I hope your dishes don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Xia Yi chuckled. ¡°If you can survive today, of course.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere in the air sharpened. All the people present felt as if a knife was cutting through their hearts. The Crown Prince¡¯s power was indeed horrible.

    ¡°Fight with me. If you win, you can continue to open your restaurant safely, and I will never disturb you again. If you lose, you wille with me to the pce, kneel before my mother, kowtow, and beg her pardon.

    ¡°If you lose, your life will be mine.¡± Xia Yi said.

    His remark set the whole crowd in an uproar. That was too much to ask! No one expected the Crown Prince to make such a request. How could Bu Fang be foolish enough to agree to this? The faces of many experts in the Divine Chef Temple grew colder. They knew that the Crown Prince hade here with malice this time.

    Summer¡¯s face was wrapped in a haze, so no one could tell what mood she was in now. But apparently, she wasn¡¯t happy. After all, she was the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple, even though she would leave soon. However, she didn¡¯t say anything because it was now Bu Fang who made all the decisions here.

    Xia Yi¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the corner of his mouth curved upward. He didn¡¯t think Bu Fang would agree to his request, so he had prepared his next pitch. This was the Divine Chef Temple, after all. He was fearsome, but he knew that there were God Kings guarding this building. Should he be seized by force, perhaps only the Divine Emperor coulde forward and take him away. As the Crown Prince, if such a thing happened, he would be ashamed.

    Just when he felt that Bu Fang would not agree and even prepare to make another request, Bu Fang spoke.

    ¡°Fine, I ept your challenge, but I want to change something. You said if I lose, my life will be yours, but if you lose, you just have to leave and nothing will happen to you. Is that fair?¡± Bu Fang shook his head and then said lightly, ¡°If you lose, you will stay and be a waiter in my restaurant, and your life will be mine. How about that?¡±

    ¡®What a presumptuous fellow!¡¯ Xia Yi¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely and surged with anger. ¡®He¡¯s too bold! Does he think he can defeat me?!¡¯

    The experts around them gasped. They also thought Bu Fang was too crazy. Such a condition was like a p in the Crown Prince¡¯s face. If he did lose, would he really be forced to work as a waiter? Even the Divine Emperor would be embarrassed if this happened!

    ¡°Alright, I ept it... Because you don¡¯t stand a chance to defeat me! You have no idea how strong I am!¡± Xia Yi¡¯s hair spread and waved around him, making him look like a fierce devil.

    Bu Fang nodded, and the onlookers erupted into another uproar.

    Soon, the news spread like waves throughout the capital, causing the whole city to boil. The Crown Prince was going to fight the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple! This was an unprecedented battle, the ultimate sh of two exceptional Demigods!

    ¡°Very well. Since both of you have agreed to fight each other... I will create a battlefield for you so that you can fight with all your might,¡± Summer finally spoke. Wrapped in hazy light, she looked mysterious. ¡°Give me an hour, then you can fight to your heart¡¯s content. You might want to use this time to prepare yourself.¡±

    The next moment, she reached out her hands, tore the void, and stepped into it. Right after that, there was a muffled rumble in the void as if something terrible was stirring inside.

    ...

    As the news spread, people began to fly over the main streets of the capital in the middle of the night. They were moving so fast that they looked like shooting stars. Warships, dragon-horse chariots, or men sped through the air in the sky, on the streets, or over rooftops, all on their way to the Divine Chef Temple to witness the battle that would surely shake the world and go down in history.

    Inside the pce, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes were shining as the nine phoenixes circled gracefully behind her.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er is going to fight that little beast?! Good, Good! Yi¡¯er has more gifts than any man has ever had, and he will definitely seed to the throne of the Divine Emperor... That little beast is dead this time!¡± she said, clenching her fists. Then, she ordered her maids and eunuchs to bring her to the Divine Chef Temple so she could watch the battle.

    Luo Hui, Luo Sanniang, and other experts were rushing out of their residence impatiently.

    Meanwhile, in King Pingyang¡¯s residence...

    Standing outside a secret chamber used for cultivating in seclusion, King Pingyang pped the solid stone door and shattered it into pieces.

    ¡°Dad... What are you doing?!¡± Hu Lu stared at King Pingyang with a stupefied look and almost coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°The Crown Prince and Bu Fang are going to fight in the Divine Chef Temple. If you don¡¯t watch this battle, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± King Pingyang said.

    ¡®The Crown Prince and Bu Fang are going to have a battle?¡¯ Hu Lu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes burst into light. He rushed straight for the Divine Chef Temple, forgetting that he was cultivating in seclusion.

    The Mo Family, Zhao Family, and many other aristocratic families all sent their experts to the Divine Chef Temple. Every man the Mo Family sent looked fierce and angry, and they were expecting the Crown Prince to avenge them. After all, Xia Yi¡¯s mother was a Mo, and that made him a Mo as well.

    Before long, all kinds of luxurious warshipsnded outside the building that was the Divine Chef Temple, and one expert after another stepped out of them. Instead of greeting and talking to each other, they walked straight toward the building with their heads down. The highlight of the night was the battle between Xia Yi and Bu Fang.

    ...

    An hourter, the void at the top of the building tore apart, and Summer¡¯s graceful figure slowly walked out of it. Her aura fluctuated, and she waved her hand. The void in front of her immediately gave a deafening rumble.

    Many experts present gasped and looked up at the void. There, an empty and boundless space filled with energy emerged. It seemed to be made up of countless smaller spaces, and because of that, it was much more stable. This was the battlefield Summer had specially created for Bu Fang and Xia Yi.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡®She deserves to be a God King...¡¯ He alsoprehended the Law of Space, but if he were to aplish what she had done, he still had a long way to go. He took a step forward, and the void seemed to be constantlypressed under his feet. The next moment, he stepped into the space that Summer had created.

    Bu Fang also walked into the space at a steady pace.

    As soon as they were inside, they seemed to be isted from the rest of the world. They couldn¡¯t hear anyone, and they couldn¡¯t hear any noise. All that remained was Xia Yi¡¯s violent aura and the pping sound of Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe. Because the space was transparent, the people below the building just needed to look up to see the battle clearly.

    The Imperial Concubine had arrived in her phoenix pnquin and stopped in a corner to watch the battle. She had full confidence in her son, the Crown Prince. Many God Kings were hiding in the void as well, watching with great interest.

    It was not exaggerating to call this battle an unprecedented battle. The sh between two geniuses with amazing talents attracted many people, but what excited them the most was the bet between them.

    If Bu Fang lost, he would be reduced to the Crown Prince¡¯s prisoner, and his life would be in the Crown Prince¡¯s hand.

    If the Crown Prince lost, he would be Bu Fang¡¯s prisoner, and his life would be in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Therefore, this battle would decide their fate, their life and death! At the thought of this, the crowd became excited, and every one of them breathed faster and faster.

    Hu Lu and Luo Sanniang hid in the void and watched the battle at the top of the building. They were both worried. Could Bu Fang really fight the Crown Prince? This was not only their doubt but also the doubt of the onlookers.

    ¡°It has started!¡±

    Someone cried out, raising his hand and pointing to the top of the building. There, the battle broke out in the invisible space!

    Xia Yi let out a long roar. His voice seemed toe from ancient times and spread in all directions, ringing beside every ear as if to tear the eardrum.

    In the space, Xia Yipletely released his aura. A horrible burst of pressure swept across the whole area in an instant. Suddenly, the Wheel of Law emerged in front of him and condensed into a golden bow with an arrow on it. The next moment, the arrow shot forward, turning into a roaring golden dragon.

    As soon as he shot the arrow, he disappeared and, like teleportation, appeared in front of Bu Fang, throwing a punch with a force enough to bring down a mountain at his face!

    The arrow and the punch were both heading toward Bu Fang at the same time!

 Chapter 1470 - Have You Shot Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Have You Shot Enough?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Yi was so gifted that he surpassed all geniuses, ancient or present.

    The Divine Emperor had many children, but only one could be called the Crown Prince, the most gifted one. Many princes coveted the throne, but the only one who really stood a chance was Xia Yi. He was the most gifted prince, the one whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe. Only he could grow to the level of the Divine Emperor or even surpass the Divine Emperor and be a Heavengod. After all, the Divine Emperor had onlyprehended one supreme Law.

    Boom!

    The Crown Prince threw out a punch. It sped forward like a dragon, cracking and bursting the void in front of it. The blow was followed by an arrow, which was wrapped in the shadow of the dragon, roaring as it approached.

    ¡°Dragon Shadow Arrow...¡± Xia Yi said, smiling.

    All of a sudden, the arrow disappeared as if it had traveled through the void. The next moment, the void in front of Bu Fang cracked, and the arrow flew out of it, turning into a golden dragon with its teeth bared. It was so fast that it took everyone by surprise.

    The young masters down below all sucked in their breaths. They knew that this was the application of the Law of Space. The Law that saturated the arrow had made it travel through the void.

    If Bu Fang had no countermeasure, he would most likely be pierced by the arrow in the blink of an eye, and the battle would end before it started. Those young masters felt somewhat dejected. The Crown Prince never used this trick when they were fighting him. Obviously, in his mind, they were not worthy enough for him to use it.

    A chill came over Bu Fang. He focused his eyes. The next moment, he raised his hand. With the energies of Yin and Yang swirling over his palm, he caught the arrow. A nging noise rang out, and sparks flew as the arrow, which came through the void with a tremendous force, spun in his palm as if to break free of his grip. The arrowhead kept spinning and moving forward to pierce his head.

    Unfortunately, it was caught by Bu Fang after all. The tip of the arrow was just an inch away from his eyes, and the chill from it made his hair stand up slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some tricks up your sleeve!¡± Xia Yi¡¯s voice rang out, still very gentle. Suddenly, his face became solemn, and then he threw out another punch. ¡°Crown Prince Punch!¡±

    This time, the punch didn¡¯te with any Law, only surging momentum. This was a pure punch of momentum, which contained his aura.

    Anyone who faced the Crown Prince at this moment was like facing the real Divine Emperor. This was a way to use one¡¯s momentum¡ªit was the Divine Emperor¡¯s fist style!

    ¡°Yi¡¯er¡¯s talent is indeed amazing. The Eight Barren Emperor Punch is His Majesty¡¯s famous skill. Yi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation base is still weak, so he can¡¯t use it, but he has modified the fist style with great wisdom, thus giving him the momentum of the Divine Emperor. This little beast will definitely lose this time!¡±

    The Imperial Concubine stood on the phoenix pnquin, her face full of killing intent for Bu Fang. Mo Hen was dead, and so was Silver Armor. Bu Fang had killed all the important people in her life, which made her hate him to the bone. Had it not been for the Divine Emperor¡¯s intervention, she would have wiped out the Divine Chef Temple.

    Bu Fang crushed the arrow, then raised his Taotie Arm and threw it at Xia Yi¡¯s punch. A thud rang out as their fists collided, and he felt that his blood and energy were rumbling. For a moment, he was in a trance, and he seemed to see a towering figure in front of him, which made him almost drop to his knees.

    However, he only froze for a brief moment, and then his eyes became clear again. He took a step back. The Crown Prince¡¯s punch actually forced him back. Even then, Xia Yi¡¯s second punch was already approaching. It was an uppercut this time. The punch came from below toward his chin. If it hit him, his head would probably be knocked away from his shoulders.

    The void was trembling, while the onlookers were silent. The Crown Prince¡¯s might was too amazing and terrible. Even without using the supreme Law of the Universe, he was already the strongest man of the generation, an existence who stood at the peak. The inheritance from the Divine Emperor was enough for him to look down on his peers.

    ¡°It seems the oue of this fight is already decided...¡±

    ¡°The battle has been controlled by the Crown Prince. Once he starts using the Crown Prince Punch, each of his punches will be stronger than the previous one. Eventually, Bu Fang will be killed in a storm of punches.¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince is truly the strongest man of the generation. He has determined the oue of the battle even before it really began.¡±

    As the astonishing battle broke out at the top of the building, the onlookers on the ground were talking with each other. Many people were taking deep breaths and sighing with emotions.

    Meanwhile, the eunuchs and maidservants around the Imperial Concubine wereughing disdainfully at Bu Fang. To them, the Crown Prince was a star high up in the sky, and he could not be challenged by a mere speck of dust on the ground. The only fate for Bu Fang, who overreached himself, was to be beaten to death by punches.

    Xia Yi¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. He kept punching, his fists raining down like a storm. At the same time, his aura kept rising, bing more and more powerful and terrible, almost crushing the void.

    ¡°I am the Crown Prince, the strongest of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s younger generation! What are you? How dare you fight me?!¡± he roared wildly.

    The crowd was silent as they watched Bu Fang being suppressed by the punches, seemingly struggling to catch his breath. Luo Sanniang bit her lip, her eyes full of worry, while Hu Lu sighed.

    Xia Yi was terribly strong. His Crown Prince Punch had eighty-one punches in total, and thest punch was powerful enough to shatter a star. Even a God King was likely to be suppressed by him.

    Bu Fang was beaten back by the punches. They were both Demigods, and he could feel the dreadful pressure emanating from Xia Yi. But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He just stared at the Crown Prince without expression.

    Meanwhile, Xia Yi continued to attack like a madman,nding one punch after another at Bu Fang and giving him no breathing space. Even the void was cracked by his attacks. Soon, hisst punch came crashing down in a ze of light. He was going to kill Bu Fang with this punch!

    ¡°Die!¡± the Crown Prince said coldly.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stomped his foot, and his eyes burst into light. ¡®Now!¡¯ he shouted in his mind. A great wave arose in his spirit sea as the true-form of his divine sense opened its eyes and mustered all the strength in him. Outside, the invisible Divine me emerged and wrapped around his Taotie Arm. The next moment, he threw out his fist and crushed it with Xia Yi¡¯s strongest punch!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The void around them burst apart!

    The onlookers all sucked in their breaths. Even as they marveled at the Crown Prince¡¯s prowess, they were stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s courage. They couldn¡¯t believe that he had chosen to fight head-on against Xia Yi¡¯s strongest punch! Was he a fool?!

    The turbulence gradually dispersed and dissipated. Suddenly, the crowd erupted into an uproar. The Crown Prince actually retreated! Xia Yi, who had suppressed Bu Fang with eighty punches, was backing away on hisst punch! He moved back several steps in a row, and the void beneath his feet burst apart with every step!

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t move at all as if he was a mountain. There was a silver me burning on one of his arms, and the Power of Law was surging in it!

    ¡®How¡¯s this even possible?!¡¯ Xia Yi was horrified. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was forced back at the height of his momentum. The feeling was as ufortable as when you found a fly in your bowl of porridge, or as agonizing as when you were interrupted during orgasm! He stared at Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face and took a deep breath. ¡®This guy did it on purpose!¡¯

    Bu Fang flexed his Taotie Arm. After resisting Xia Yi¡¯s eighty-one punches, he felt that his fist was a little numb. He had to admit that the Crown Prince was really strong. If his Taotie Arm had not mutated, he might have been defeated.

    ¡°You have a scheming mind...¡± Xia Yi calmed his mood. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let Bu Fang disturb his state of mind. The golden bow reappeared in his hand as he said, ¡°You are indeed better than those useless young masters... You deserve stronger attacks from me.¡±

    At this moment, he showed his arrogance to the fullest extent. That was the attitude a Crown Prince should have.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s words made the young masters down below turn red, their hearts filled humiliation. But what could they say? None of them could even resist the Crown Prince Punch!

    Xia Yi drew the bow. The light rapidly converged on the bowstring, forming three golden arrows. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many arrows you can block...¡± He roared, and the Law of Space emerged above his head, rolling and surging as if it was boiling. With a ripping sound, the three arrows sped through the air and disappeared with the power of the Law of Space.

    All the people widened their eyes. Summer folded her arms over her chest as she watched, narrowing her eyes slightly and pursing her lips. As someone who hadprehended the Law of Space, she saw right through Xia Yi¡¯s trick at a nce.

    Pop!

    The void behind Bu Fang¡¯s head burst apart, and an arrow shot out from it. He cocked his head slightly to one side. However, he had just done that when the void in front of him cracked, then another golden arrow came out of it. At the same time, the void under his feet exploded, and thest arrow came out of it, shooting toward him.

    The three arrows approached from three different directions, blocking all his retreating paths! No matter which arrow he blocked, he would be pierced by the other two arrows.

    ¡°This is so terrible...¡± said a young master, shivering. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them and would have been pierced in an instant.

    However, as everyone watched nervously, Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He raised his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. Then, with a thought in his mind, a ck wok appeared in front of him, spinning at high speed.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The arrows struck the ck wok. Fearsome as they were, they couldn¡¯t break the wok but made a tter of metal hitting on metal.

    Bu Fang raised his Taotie Arm, flicked his fingers, and knocked the arrow in front of him away. After that, he nced indifferently at the Crown Prince and said, ¡°Is that all you can do? So boring...¡±

    In the distance, Xia Yi, holding the bow, narrowed his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve blocked them all... You didn¡¯t disappoint me. No wonder you dare to provoke my mother,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how you are going to deal with my next move?¡±

    The next moment, the bow in his hand spun, expanded suddenly, and smashed into the air. He raised his foot, stepped on the bow, and pulled the bowstring with both hands.

    ¡°The Arrow Shower of Space!¡± Xia Yi thundered, then let loose of the bowstring. At once, countless arrows shot out.

    The void one inch away from Bu Fang¡¯s body exploded. Countless arrows emerged from the holes and shot him. As everyone¡¯s pupils constricted, he was hit by them, and his body was covered with so many arrows that he looked like a hedgehog.

    Luo Sanniang let out a cry of rm, while the other young masters all gasped and trembled. Even Summer was squinting, slightly horrified. She was surprised by the way Xia Yi hadbined the Law of Space with those arrows.

    A smile came over the Imperial Concubine¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Yi¡¯er is really strong! That little beast is no match for him! In fact, even a Perfected God will suffer under this attack!¡±

    ¡°The battle is finally over...¡± The Crown Prince let go of the bow and sighed. He knew that no one could resist this move. He had thought that Bu Fang might be able to stop a few arrows, but now it seemed that he thought too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lonely life without a rival...¡± Xia Yi sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Hey... Have you shot enough? It¡¯s my turn...¡±

    Suddenly, a faint voice echoed through the air. The faces of Xia Yi and the others all stiffened.

    A dazzling silver me appeared over Bu Fang, who had turned into a hedgehog, and then the arrows began to burn. Before long, all the arrows disappeared, revealing his unscathed body. At this moment, heaven and earth began to rumble as the Law of Transmigration surged around him and quicklypressed over his fist.

    ¡°Now that you have shot enough, it¡¯s my turn...¡±

    Looking at the Crown Prince, Bu Fang threw out a punch, the Yin and Yang Transmigration Punch!

    Xia Yi froze when he heard that. When he looked up, Bu Fang¡¯s fist was already growingrger andrger in his eyes. With a bang, it hit him in the stomach.

    The whole world became silent at this moment.

 Chapter 1471 - What a Coincidence! I Have One, Too!

    <h4>Chapter 1471: What a Coincidence! I Have One, Too!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Crown Prince was... beaten?!

    The whole world fell silent. All eyes were wide open, and there was nothing left in everyone¡¯s mind but astonishment. They couldn¡¯t even think properly and just kept sucking in their breaths. What happened over the building startled them like thunder. The next moment, everyone cried out in disbelief!

    ¡°Good heavens! This is incredible!¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince was beaten! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°My eyes didn¡¯t deceive me, did they? That guy could still fight back?!¡±

    Both the young masters and the heirs of the aristocratic families were shocked. Although they were also called exceptional Demigods, they were nothing more than dust on the ground whenpared with the Crown Prince.

    For the past few decades, the Crown Prince had been dominating and suppressing them. However, those young masters still dared to resist him¡ªwhenever he came out of seclusion, they challenged him to fulfill their dreams. As for the heirs of the aristocratic families, they did not have the courage. They couldn¡¯t even resist his aura.

    But now he was beaten by someone! They were all seized by horror, having witnessed the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widen and head bow after Bu Fang punched him in the stomach. How was that possible?

    The Imperial Concubine was trembling violently. It never urred to her that her son would be beaten by someone. ¡°This damn little beast!¡± She was furious to the point of madness.

    Summer was somewhat stunned as well. It was as if she didn¡¯t expect Bu Fang to be able to block the attack so easily.

    Xia Yi himself was shocked, too, and he didn¡¯t even react immediately.

    Bu Fang turned his fist, and the power of the Law of Transmigration rushed out in an instant. The punch was enough to make even the Crown Prince suffer.

    The Crown Prince immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood, and he was knocked flying backward, crushing the void and even bursting the air. He knelt in midair, clutching his stomach with one hand while grabbing the air with the other. He was vomiting. That, with his disheveled hair, made him look rather miserable.

    Xia Yi couldn¡¯t remember how many years he hadn¡¯t felt such pain. The pain in his flesh and the twist in his stomach had shaken even his spirit. He was the Crown Prince, the heir of the supreme Divine Emperor.

    Bu Fang stood where he was in silence, holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with one hand. His face was indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince! How dare you...¡±

    Bu Fang moved. With one step, he crossed thousands of miles, came in front of Xia Yi, and smashed his face with the wok. A muffled thud rang out, cutting off the Crown Prince¡¯s words. For a moment, the atmosphere became stagnant.

    Xia Yi¡¯s eyes widened, and his body trembled. He couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. It was aplete humiliation.

    Down below, the young masters and the heirs of the aristocratic families opened their mouths in disbelief. ¡°The Crown Prince was smashed in the face with a wok...¡±

    Xia Yi¡¯s aura surged violently, shaking the void and seemed to break the space. ¡°You¡¯ve infuriated me!¡± He jerked his head up, his face fierce. The Power of Law swept out around him, and a frightful force rushed forward. Clutching his stomach with one hand, he raised the other hand, holding it toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and moved his body. The next moment, the void in front of him distorted at a rate visible to the naked eyes and began to copse. This was an application of the Law of Space. The Crown Prince wanted to crush him to death with the crumbling space.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t achieve that, but he managed to force Bu Fang back. He rose to his feet like an awakening dragon, and his terrible aura kept shaking the void.

    ¡°You really deserve to die! Damn you!¡± Xia Yi¡¯s voice was thick with anger.

    As the divine dynasty¡¯s Crown Prince, he was actually hit in the stomach by a chef and smashed in the head by a ck wok, and all that had happened in front of so many people. It was aplete humiliation! Only by cutting Bu Fang a thousand times could he vent the anger in his heart! Ever since his debut, he had never suffered such a humiliation!

    ¡°The Law of Space!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly. The extreme anger actually made him calmer. From the rotating Wheel of Law over him, the Power of Law fell like a waterfall, enveloping his body. His temperament was totally different, now that he was saturated with the supreme Law of the Universe.

    He took a step forward and walked into the void. At this moment, the battlefield created by Summer broke into pieces.

    That gave Summer pause. Although the Crown Prince was nowhere near as good as her in using the Law of Space, she could sense that he was developing it in the direction of destruction. It was very violent.

    The void in front of Bu Fang burst apart with a boom. Xia Yi walked out of it and threw out the Crown Prince Punch. This time, the fist style was different. Enhanced by the Law of Space, its power had increased many times.

    Bu Fang blocked it, but he was knocked flying backward.

    ¡°I will use my fists to turn you into a pulp, one punch at a time!¡± said the Crown Prince. He stepped into the void again, and when he appeared, he was in front of Bu Fang, throwing out another punch.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained expressionless. The Law of Transmigration fell onto him, and he countered the Crown Prince¡¯s attack with the Yin and Yang Transmigration Punch. A rumbling sound rang out as the Law of Transmigration and the Law of Space collided, causing the void to keep trembling and cracking.

    Xia Yi moved back, and so did Bu Fang. They kept throwing out their fists, fighting each other fiercely in midair. Soon, the voidpletely copsed while turbulence filled the air over the building.

    The terrible battle stunned all the onlookers. No one expected that Bu Fang could fight and force the Crown Prince to such an extent. Perhaps this was what a real exceptional Demigod was capable of. Suddenly, someone cried out in shock.

    ¡°Bu Fang hasn¡¯t used his divine power yet!¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to witness the Crown Prince being defeated?!¡±

    ¡°Will I ever see something this exciting in my lifetime?¡±

    The young masters and the heirs of the aristocratic families broke out into an uproar.

    King Pingyang was hiding in the void. As he watched the battle, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Each new generation excels thest one... The young men nowadays are too freakishly fearsome! A pity that we are at peace now. If they were born in the years when the divine dynasty is warring with others, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty might have already unified the whole Chaotic Universe, and both the Titan Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty would have been our territory!

    ¡°Unfortunately, His Majesty is old now, and with the chaotic situation inside the divine dynasty, we are no longer as powerful as when we were fighting others in the Chaotic Universe...¡±

    Meanwhile, Hu Lu clenched his fists tightly, his blood boiling. ¡°It turns out that Mister Bu is so strong!¡±

    ...

    The collision of fists caused the void to shake. The Crown Prince¡¯s aura was as mighty as a dragon, and his roar echoed through the skies. The void over the building was constantly copsing as the two men stood facing each other. The battle was as fierce as it had ever been.

    ¡°You¡¯re good! I can¡¯t believe you can fight me to this extent! Unfortunately...you can never ovee the gap between us!¡± Xia Yi said, his eyes gleaming.

    The next moment, he took a deep breath, and with a thought in his mind, the void tore open. He reached a hand into the crack, then slowly pulled it out. A nging sound rang out and caused the void to keep rumbling and shaking, apanied by shafts of golden light and the shadow of a dragon, which soared into the sky.

    All the people were stunned, then they gasped as they suddenly thought of something. The reason Xia Yi was the Crown Prince was that heprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe! That was his greatest strength. How strong would he be with two supreme Laws when one had already given him such a significant boost?

    At this moment, everyone realized that he was finally going to use his second supreme Law. How was Bu Fang going to fight him? It was like fighting two Crown Princes alone. Besides, when he used two supreme Laws at the same time, his strength did not just double. He would be an extremely frightening existence!

    It was a knife, one that pulled out of the void. In fact, it was a golden dragon knife! Made of an unknown material, everyone could see that it was shrouded in an ancient aura. It was obviously a knife with stories!

    Seeing the knife, everyone was shocked and surprised. The Imperial Concubine, on the other hand, burst outughing when she saw it. Sheughed so hard that her whole body was shaking and there were tears in her eyes.

    Down below, the Fifth Prince stared at the knife in the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. His eyes were shot with blood. ¡°Ahhhh! Why! This isn¡¯t fair!¡± He fell to his knees and screamed in agony. He was filled with resentment, and he felt like a clown.

    He knew the weapon. It was the divine artifact of the dynasty called the Dragon Soul Knife, the Divine Emperor¡¯s personal weapon! The fact that it was held by Xia Yi meant that the Divine Emperor had recognized him as the sessor to the throne! In other words, the Fifth Prince no longer had any chance, no matter how much effort he put in!

    Tears trickled down his cheeks as his mother¡¯s face emerged in his mind. She had pinned her hopes on him. Unfortunately, she was dead, killed by the Imperial Concubine. If he were to avenge her, he had to seed to the throne. But his dream was shattered now!

    The old man beside him sighed. ¡®His Highness is a poor man... A pity that he¡¯s a little foolish. From the beginning, he and the Crown Prince didn¡¯tpete on the same level. The other princes had already given up, but he still wanted to fight...¡¯

    The Crown Prince¡¯s magnificence grew stronger and stronger. Behind him, the shadow of a dragon emerged. It was a golden dragon poured out of pure gold.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. As he faced the Crown Prince now, he felt as if he was facing the Divine Emperor, who he had seen not so long ago.

    ¡°I don¡¯t often use this knife. Now that I¡¯ve taken it out... I will kill you with it,¡± Xia Yi said. His voice had be indifferent. Suddenly, his eyes burst into light, and his aura soared. ¡°You should be content that you will be killed by this knife and my second supreme Law of the Universe!¡±

    With a rumble, a great change took ce over his head. The void crumbled as another Law made its appearance in the Wheel of Law. It was restless and powerful, exuding an aura that seemed to destroy everything.

    ¡°The Law of Destruction!¡± said the Crown Prince in a cold voice.

    A dragon roar rang out as Xia Yi held the Dragon Soul Knife with both hands and sent his Power of Law into it. In an instant, the knife glowed dazzlingly while the void around it kept breaking apart.

    Summer sucked in a cold breath. She couldn¡¯t believe that her brother actually gave this knife to Xia Yi. How could Bu Fang fight him, now that he had this knife? With two supreme Laws of the Universe and the Dragon Soul Knife, the Crown Prince would certainly win the battle! Bu Fang would surely be crushed!

    As one of the divine artifacts of the dynasty, the Dragon Soul Knife represented the Divine Emperor, and it was so powerful that it could destroy everything. How could Bu Fang stand up against it? Was he going to die soon?

    Luo Sanniang, Nethery, Hu Lu, and the others all turned pale as they watched the Crown Prince unleash his full power. All that was left in them was despair. Who could resist such a fearsome expert?

    A knife light approached, cutting through the void. Thebination of the Law of Destruction and the Law of Space had increased its destructive power exponentially. Even some weaker God Kings would tremble in fear at this moment.

    As the crowd watched nervously, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth suddenly curved upward. ¡°Ah, a dragon knife... What a coincidence. I have one, too,¡± he said lightly.

    As soon as he said that, a dragon roar rang out!

 Chapter 1472 - Eh, What a Coincidence Again

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Eh, What a Coincidence Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What a coincidence...¡±

    What was the coincidence? The people present were puzzled and speechless when they heard that. But then someone recalled that Bu Fang owned a golden kitchen knife, which seemed to be made of dragon bone. Could a dragon bone kitchen knife be called a dragon knife?

    The crowd did not know whether to cry orugh. They thought Bu Fang was joking, or perhaps he just wanted to take advantage with words.

    The Dragon Soul Knife was the Divine Emperor¡¯s personal weapon and one of the dynasty¡¯s divine artifacts. It was extremely precious as the material used to make it was a rare ore found only in the cosmos. Most importantly, it contained the soul of an ancient five-wed golden dragon. It was said that the soul belonged to the n chief of the dragons.

    The Dragon Valley had been wanting to take away the Dragon Soul Knife so that they could release the soul. Unfortunately, for thousands of years, it never seeded. Meanwhile, influenced by the energy and blood of generations of Divine Emperors, the knife already produced monstrous intelligence, which could give its wielder an extremely terrifying boost!

    Two supreme Laws of the Universe swirled over the Crown Prince¡¯s head, making his aura utterly terrible. Enhanced by them and the Dragon Soul Knife, his attack was strong enough to shake the world. He thrust the knife. A blinding knife light blotted out the sky in an instant. The whole capital seemed to shiver, and the void cracked.

    The sh was made after Xia Yi conjured the power of the two Laws. Although he didn¡¯t infuse it with the Laws, its might was approaching that of a God King. No wonder he dared toe here even after learning that Bu Fang had killed Silver Armor with a sh. It turned out that he had the dragon knife and two supreme Laws. Even the average God King might be no match for him.

    Even then, a dragon roar rang out of Bu Fang¡¯s body, his hand burst into dazzling golden light, and a golden dragon could be seen wheeling around him. The sight of that surprised the crowd. The next moment, a golden kitchen knife appeared in his hand, glowing brilliantly and emanating powerful energy.

    ¡°Hmph! Does this little beast actually want to fight Yi¡¯er¡¯s dragon knife with a kitchen knife? Howughable!¡± Standing in her phoenix pnquin, the Imperial Concubine sneered. ¡°This little chef couldn¡¯t have imagined the terror of the dragon knife! It¡¯s the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s ultimate artifact capable of suppressing all our foes!¡±

    Summer looked much more serious. She didn¡¯t expect the Divine Emperor to hand over the dragon knife to the Crown Prince. It was clear that he was grooming Xia Yi as his sessor. But that was normal since Xia Yi was a gifted man who hadprehended two supreme Laws and stood a chance to be a Heavengod! An existence like this would undoubtedly be the first choice for the future sessor of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    As the knife moved through the air, the void crumbled, and a dreadful rumble swept out. The knife light was expanding in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, turning somewhat illusory.

    There was a cold, indifferent look in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes. At this moment, it was as though he was the Divine Emperor who controlled the life and death of millions of people in the dynasty.

    ¡°I have the dragon knife. What are you going to use to fight me?¡± Xia Yi¡¯s indifferent voice echoed through the skies.

    The whole capital was quiet as everyone fell silent. The Crown Prince, with the Dragon Soul Knife in hand, was almost invincible. How was Bu Fang going to fight him? Using that kitchen knife? It was most likely that it would be cut in half by the Dragon Soul Knife in a sh!

    The young masters were all shaking their heads. They could already see the oue. There was no more suspense.

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. As the powerful knife energy spread, his Vermilion Robe pped noisily. He could feel that the golden kitchen knife was trembling slightly in his grip. The knife, which had apanied him since the Light Wind Empire, was actually shivering. It was not because of fear, however, but excitement!

    He nced at the knife and exhaled softly. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more reserved? But, now that you are like this... I¡¯ll make you even more excited...¡± he said. The next moment, his aura changed.

    Rumble!

    There seemed to be knife energy moving in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, which shed the void into nothingness. As the Crown Prince¡¯s knife approached, he grabbed the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife tightly and raised it. Then, the knife shed down as if to tear the sky apart. The void copsed instantly!

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of... Affliction!¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    A knife light that blotted out the sky thrust out of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, apanied by a slithering golden dragon!

    As the crowd watched, two knife lights collided. A terrible rumble swept out in an instant. At this moment, the building that was the Divine Chef Temple shatteredpletely.

    Summer¡¯s expression changed. She flipped her hand, and the void over the top of the building immediately folded and stretched, devouring all the destructive energy produced by the terrible knife lights.

    A deafening rumble filled the air as the two knife lights collided in the sky. It was the ultimate sh of both men¡¯s strength. The crowd was stunned. As they watched the knife lights lock onto each other in midair, they felt incredulous.

    It was a... draw? The sh thrust out with the Dragon Soul Knife was actually blocked?! That was a sh capable of hurting even a God King! When did Bu Fang be so fearsome? Even if heprehended one supreme Law, he shouldn¡¯t be so strong!

    Before this, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t resist Silver Armor at all. He might have been killed by Silver Armor if his power hadn¡¯t exploded at thest minute. Could he use the same trick he used to deal with Silver Armor? Was he really so heaven-defying?

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The void was vanishing and gradually dissipating, while the knife energies of the two Demigods seemed to be dissolving into each other. Soon, Xia Yi¡¯s figure emerged in midair, and so did Bu Fang¡¯s. They eyed each other.

    ¡°A divine power? No wonder you could block my knife...¡± the Crown Prince said, his voice still full of confidence. ¡°But... How many times can you use this divine power?¡± he sneered.

    The next moment, he vanished from where he was. Conjuring the Law of Space, Xia Yi traveled into the void, and when he appeared again, he was right in front of Bu Fang! The Dragon Soul Knife was raised, and its golden light sent chills into all those present. If the knife, with its matchless sharpness, were shed down, everything would be cut to pieces!

    Bu Fang nced up, spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and thrust it toward the Dragon Soul Knife.

    The people present all thought Bu Fang was stupid. How could he counter the genuine dragon knife with his fake dragon knife? That kitchen knife would most likely be shed apart like tofu, and then he, too, would be cut in half with his blood spilling across the sky!

    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes burst into light, and the power in his hand exploded out again. The Law of Destruction enveloped the Dragon Soul Knife, further enhancing its power.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent, even though everyone thought he was stupid. But was he really stupid? No, he just had absolute confidence in the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife!

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife collided with the Dragon Soul Knife and produced a sonorous nging sound. Sparks flew as dreadful mes, which were as powerful as divine mes, exploded out and churned around them! The void was distorted and incinerated!

    At the same time, the shadows of dragons flew out from both dragon knives, mming, tearing, and biting at each other in midair.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°How¡¯s this possible?!¡± he cried out in disbelief.

    Even the onlookers were sucking in their breaths, and they felt their world views were refreshed! Could the Crown Prince be holding a fake Dragon Soul Knife? Why couldn¡¯t it even cut a kitchen knife in half? Was it really the divine artifact of the dynasty?

    The knife lights kept colliding, and sparks flew. Bu Fang grabbed the kitchen knife and fought Xia Yi¡¯s knife technique with the Kitchen Knife of Affliction without fear. As both knives were sharp, they tore the surrounding void with every collision.

    The magnitude of the battle hadpletely gone beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Some people might even think that this was a battle between two God Kings. In fact, it was only the sh of two Demigods!

    The knives parted once again. Xia Yi¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡®Where did this chefe from? His kitchen knife is definitely not an ordinary weapon!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Bu Fang nced at the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. He could feel its excitement. In his spirit sea, the Divine Dragon was roaring.

    Meanwhile, the Crown Prince had calmed down. Staring coldly at Bu Fang, he said, ¡°How dare a mere kitchen knife fight with the Dragon Soul Knife? I¡¯ll definitely kill you this time!¡± He didn¡¯t want to drag out the battle any longer. He seemed to have a bad feeling in his heart, which made his hair stand on end.

    The Law of Destruction fell in a stream from over his head and wrapped the Dragon Soul Knife in his hand. His aura grew stronger and stronger, and though he was just standing there, the void seemed unable to withstand his pressure. The Law of Space also shrouded the dragon knife. As the two Laws tangled with each other, they emanated a terrible aura that shocked the world!

    All of a sudden, Xia Yi roared. His voice rose into the skies and seemed to bring the stars down! Then, his figure began to blur.

    ¡°I admit that you¡¯re a fearsome chef! You¡¯re the first person to force me to this extent!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shed as the Power of Law spread around him. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ve onlyprehended one supreme Law of the Universe! You will never know what it means when someoneprehended two supreme Laws!¡±

    As his figure continued to turn blurry, the aura of destruction spread from it, exploding with a shocking destructive force.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes shone like torches. She was so excited that her whole body was shaking. ¡°An existence whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, a fearsome expert who surpasses all the geniuses of ancient and present... This is my son, and he is destined to be the next Divine Emperor!¡±

    Down below, the young masters all felt dejected. The Crown Prince, with his current might, made them bow their heads and kneel willingly. An expert whoprehended two supreme Laws was truly terrifying!

    King Pingyang, hiding in the void, sighed, and his eyes were filled with amazement as he stared at the Crown Prince.

    The Fifth Prince behaved like a madman now. He was crying andughing at the same time, kneeling on the ground with reluctance on his face.

    Summer looked thoughtful and sighed softly. ¡®This nephew of mine is truly... monstrous.¡¯

    Xia Yi¡¯s body was blurry, and he held the dragon knife with one hand. The void around the de kept breaking. The next moment, he slowly walked forward, taking one step at a time. His pace had been steady, but he left numerous afterimages behind as if he was moving at high speed.

    The two supreme Laws of the Universe fell like waterfalls and enveloped his body, making him look like a fiend who came out of the chaos. He even walked like a fiend. As he drew nearer, he smiled proudly with a lofty look on his face. In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, his talent would crush all his opponents. In fact, he would be looking down at everyone in the whole Chaotic Universe. The two supreme Laws had given him his great confidence.

    Facing Bu Fang, he thrust out the knife. It moved forward at a steady speed, not too fast nor too slow, followed by countless shadows. The two supreme Laws, Space and Destruction, exploded out with countless powers at this moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince! The invincible Crown Prince!¡± Xia Yi roared, staring at Bu Fang with flickering eyes. ¡°You are nothing more than a chef! How dare you stop me!¡±

    The knife descended, and for a moment, it seemed that the world was about to be destroyed.

    Bu Fang exhaled softly as he sensed the Crown Prince¡¯s terrible aura. The next moment, he raised the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Facing Xia Yi¡¯s knife, whichbined the power of two supreme Laws, he countered it with his kitchen knife.

    A ng rang out, and the whole area fell silent.

    ¡°Eh, what a coincidence... I also have two supreme Laws of the Universe.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice, thick with an amused tone, echoed out amid the perfect silence.

 Chapter 1473 - The Crown Prince, Defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 1473: The Crown Prince, Defeated!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What a coincidence...¡±

    Another coincidence?! What was it this time?

    Xia Yi almost went crazy when he heard that, while the surrounding people were speechless.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the Dragon Soul Knife did have some simrities, and he could call that a coincidence. But saying that it was a coincidence when the Crown Prince revealed his second supreme Law... Wasn¡¯t that a little bit too shameless? Did he think that the supreme Laws were cabbages, and anyone could easilyprehend two of them?

    Suddenly, the people present stiffened. They realized that Bu Fang seemed to be saying that he, too, hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe. Could he be telling the truth?

    The Dragon Soul Knife, containing the power of two supreme Laws, came shing down. It could be considered as the Crown Prince¡¯s strongest move. As it descended, it obliterated heaven and earth and kept shattering the void. Even a God King might not be able to block it, and a Perfect God would most likely be killed by it in an instant!

    However, the kitchen knife rose, stopped under the Dragon Soul Knife, and blocked it almost effortlessly.

    ¡°It was blocked...¡±

    ¡°Heavens! How did that happen?!¡±

    ¡°He really blocked it? Does that mean...¡±

    That startled the people beneath the building, and they all stood up with shock and disbelief on their faces. No one expected him to block it. Wasn¡¯t he just showboating? Did he reallyprehend two supreme Laws of the Universe?

    The hair on the back of Xia Yi¡¯s neck bristled. It never urred to him that his deadly strike would be blocked by Bu Fang. He had thought about the many ways Bu Fang might use to dodge the attack, but... those were dodging, not blocking. He never thought that a Demigod whoprehended a supreme Law could block his ultimate move!

    As he stared at Bu Fang¡¯s palms, which were as steady as a rock, his eyes flickered with horror. When he recalled those words just now, his mind filled with raging waves of shock. He always thought he was unique, but this chef in front of him actuallyprehended two supreme Laws as well! It was a huge blow to him.

    ¡°You... Are youughing?!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s pupils shrank, as small as sesame seeds, and his voice was trembling.

    ¡°Laughing?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What a coincidence. You misheard...¡± he said, his face expressionless.

    But when those words fell into Xia Yi¡¯s ears, they sounded like a great humiliation because he really heard Bu Fang¡¯s suppressedughter! His nostrils red. He was the Crown Prince, and yet he was beingughed at!

    ¡°Even if you didprehend two supreme Laws of the Universe, so what?¡± Xia Yi¡¯s figure grew blurrier, while the Laws of Destruction and Space shook the void around him. A rumbling sound rang out in the sky as a Wheel of Law emerged. It seemed to tear the sky as it slowly descended, bursting with horrible power! He was going to crush Bu Fang to death!

    With his eyes bright and clear, Bu Fang sent forces into his hand, which held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The Taotie souls roared, their voices shaking the sky as a mighty force erupted, knocking the Crown Prince¡¯s Dragon Soul Knife away!

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe began to burn like fire. The cry of a bird exploded out of it, ringing through the skies, while a pair of ming wings moved gracefully behind his back.

    ¡°You are the first to see my second supreme Law of the Universe,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at the Crown Prince. At this moment, his aura changed tremendously.

    Holding the kitchen knife, Bu Fang¡¯s aura kept rising steadily. With a thought in his mind, the Power of Law floating over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu slowly poured out. The power was gray, and it gave off a familiar aura that stunned the crowd.

    Xia Yi¡¯s eyes widened, and he retreated immediately.

    Summer was shocked as well. A queer look came over her face as she parted her red lips and cried out in surprise, ¡°This little chef had alsoprehended the Law of Space? How is this possible? He didn¡¯t know this Law before this!¡± She was somewhat struck dumb. Could she have misjudged?

    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± She suddenly thought of the light beam bursting out of the Divine Chef Temple. ¡°Could Bu Fang be... the person whoprehended the supreme Law just now?!¡±

    All the young masters down below were stunned, their faces nk. ¡°Did he reallyprehend two supreme Laws of the Universe? I can¡¯t believe a chef would be this gifted! Could bing a chef improve one¡¯s talent?!¡±

    As they sensed the terrible aura emanating from him, which was not weaker than that of the Crown Prince, they all fell silent in fear.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly. A dragon roar echoed out and shook the world as the Law of Space merged with the divine dragon wheeling in the sky. He held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife up, then the wings behind him shed. He sped forward in a sh and came in front of Xia Yi.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve alsoprehended the Law of Space... What a coincidence,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was trembling all over with monstrous rage! ¡®What a coincidence... Who the f*ck shares so many coincidences with you?!¡¯ He thought he was going to be driven crazy!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Xia Yi lost hisposure. It was a rare sight, for he had always been a calm and confident man. But he couldn¡¯t help it because the chef in front of him was a real pain in the neck! He finally knew why his mother was so mad. Even he wanted to rub the chef on the ground!

    ¡°Even if you alsoprehended the Law of Space, so what? I¡¯veprehended it for decades! How are you going topete with me?!¡±

    The Crown Prince roared and made a sh. The knife went straight at Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were bright, and he didn¡¯t dodge. Thebination of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the Law of Space was almost perfect. Without using any divine power, he thrust the kitchen knife and collided it with the Crown Prince¡¯s knife.

    A nging sound echoed out. The Crown Prince was shaken as the flesh on his palm was almost torn off from the impact, and he nearly lost his grip on the Dragon Soul Knife. At the same time, he was retreating in midair. Bu Fang¡¯s might was forcing him back.

    The crowd erupted into an uproar, and everyone watched in shock at the battle in midair. The Crown Prince was suppressed? He had already exploded with all his might, and yet he was suppressed?!

    ¡°Oh, one sh is not enough to defeat him?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Well, if one sh is not enough, two should do it...¡±

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife burst into light, and the shadow of the divine dragon vanished together with the Law of Space in a sh.

    Xia Yi retreated continuously as tens of thousands of knives struck his Dragon Soul Knife in a span of one breath. His palm was all bloody, and bright red blood spilled in the air!

    Finally, Bu Fang¡¯sst sh came down hard with a shocking dragon roar.

    Rumble!

    Blood spurted from the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth as the impact knocked him back hundreds of miles in midair. The Dragon Soul Knife rose into the sky, while the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife also struggled out of Bu Fang¡¯s grip and shot over. The two knives soon locked onto each other in a fierce fight in the sky, shing and smashing over and over again.

    Xia Yi roared. He had lost the knife, but he could still fight with his physical strength! He took a step forward, used the Law of Space toe in front of Bu Fang in a sh, and threw out the Crown Prince Punch again.

    As the Crown Prince, he couldn¡¯t yield easily, and he didn¡¯t believe that he would lose the battle. For nearly hundreds of years, from his birth to this day, he had never been defeated... He was invincible among the younger generation!

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stared with a straight face at Xia Yi, who was rushing at him madly. He could tell that the Crown Prince¡¯s mind was in a mess, which was not a good thing for an expert. Of course, as his opponent, Bu Fang could only express his sympathy in his heart.

    The Crown Prince was probably... stupid. Did he really think that Bu Fang only owned the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and would fight him with physical strength as well?

    Looking at the Crown Prince, who was rushing over and waving his fist, Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re too young and naive...¡± he said.

    His murmur made Xia Yi¡¯s pupils constrict. He seemed to realize something, and he hissed, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    However, no sooner had he said that than a ck wok came down and struck him on the head! Weighing as heavy as a mountain, the wok smashed him so hard that he seemed to sink into the void. He howled, and his face waspletely twisted!

    ¡°The Wok Tossing Style of... Affliction.¡± Bu Fang seemed to be suppressing hisughter.

    Rumble!

    At his voice, countless ck woks immediately emerged in midair and surrounded the Crown Prince.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    One ck wok after another came crashing down and struck him on the head. The onlookers were stunned and seemed to feel a sharp pain on the top of their heads. ¡°Dammit... This is too brutal!¡±

    Soon, Xia Yi¡¯s head was broken and bleeding. He couldn¡¯t withstand the attack even with the flesh of an exceptional Demigod. ¡°Another divine power?!¡± Coughing blood, his eyes were filled with disbelief and, of course, indignation. He was the Crown Prince and the son of the Divine Emperor, and yet he was suppressed and thrown into such a miserable state by a chef!

    His momentum copsed in an instant. He could not fight Bu Fang anymore. Most of the time, the side that lost the momentum in a battle would be defeated. But Xia Yi didn¡¯t want to ept this as his fate. He didn¡¯t want to lose, and he couldn¡¯t be defeated. He was the invincible Crown Prince!

    Bang!

    A ck wok smashed him in the face. ssy-eyed, Xia Yi flew thousands of miles backward, copsed the void, and fell down miserably. He staggered, trying to get up, but he felt as if his body was filled with lead.

    ¡®It¡¯s over...¡¯ The side-effect of using two supreme Laws of the Universe finally caught him. The Crown Prince¡¯s heart filled with despair. He rolled onto his side, sat up, and produced a jade bottle with a trembling hand. But he couldn¡¯t hold it properly, and the bottle fell, spilling the glowing pills inside.

    He looked somewhat crazy with his disheveled hair.

    In the sky, the Dragon Soul Knife and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife were colliding repeatedly. However, the Dragon Soul Knife was being suppressed, and it made a sharp nging sound whenever they shed. Amid the spreading golden light, the crowd seemed to see two golden dragons tangled with each other.

    Eventually, both divine dragons flew back into the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The golden light faded away, and then the Dragon Soul Knife fell from the sky andnded with a thud in front of the Crown Prince.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, on the other hand, fell into Bu Fang¡¯s grip, spinning. Faintly, he seemed to hear the belch let out by Nichs the Handsome Dragon...

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok also flew back to him. With the kitchen knife in his left hand and the wok in his right, Bu Fang stood straight like a spear in midair, forming a starkparison with the Crown Prince, who looked miserable and dejected.

    Without a doubt, the Crown Prince was defeated! The onlookers felt as if they were dreaming. A moment ago, the battle was a stalemate, but a few breathster, the stalemate was broken, and the Crown Prince had lost.

    The young masters all raised their heads and didn¡¯t know what to say. The Fifth Prince, who was weeping, froze as well. Tears trickled down his cheeks, but he looked somewhat stupid.

    The Imperial Concubine and Summer were struck dumb. King Pingyang¡¯s face twitched violently while the heads of various aristocratic families gasped. With the defeat of the invincible Crown Prince, the situation in the capital was about to... change!

    Bu Fang put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then he went up to the dejected Crown Prince.

    Sitting on the ground, Xia Yi shuddered and slowly looked up. Blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, and his pupils constricted as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at him with a straight face.

    As their eyes met in midair, the Crown Prince¡¯s mind trembled as if he recalled something terrible. ¡°I...¡± he said in a somewhat hoarse voice. At this moment, his confidence seemed to bepletely destroyed.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly, and his eyes narrowed. He reached out a hand, slowly lifted the Crown Prince¡¯s chin, and said, ¡°From today on, you will be a waiter in my restaurant... Oh, by the way, you won¡¯t get any pay for the job.¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out, the crowd under the building boiled.

    The Imperial Concubine trembled all over, and her face twisted like a madwoman!

 Chapter 1474 - A Hopeless Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 1474: A Hopeless Situation!</h4>

    Hu Lu was somewhat dumbstruck. He felt everything in front of him was just a dream. The Crown Prince was... defeated? The man who once made him shiver, who he thought that he could never suppress, was defeated?

    As he stared at the man sitting dejectedly in midair, the man who was so proud a moment ago, Hu Lu sighed with emotion. The Crown Prince was defeated, while the other legend was rising. The new legend was a... chef.

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang through the void. It was not loud, but all the people present were no mortals, so they heard him loud and clear. An uproar broke out instantly as no one could believe what they just heard.

    ¡°Is this chef... out of his mind?!¡±

    ¡°He really wants to make the Crown Prince a waiter in his restaurant? So crazy?!¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Concubine and the Mo Family won¡¯t agree to this...¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar. They felt Bu Fang was too insane. He should be content after defeating the Crown Prince. Although both of them had agreed to the bet before the battle, who would take it seriously?

    It was true that Xia Yi was defeated, but he was still the noble Crown Prince, the sessor to the throne who the Divine Emperor had picked. How could he be a waiter? If he really became a waiter, it would be a stain for the entire divine dynasty, making it aughingstock for the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty!

    Therefore, the Crown Prince could never be a waiter. Bu Fang should not even mention it.

    Xia Yi stared nkly at Bu Fang. The next moment, his eyes gradually became clear. He was defeated. He had never thought that he would lose, but he could not be Bu Fang¡¯s waiter. No one would allow that to happen!

    Bu Fang looked very calm. His finger, which was holding the Crown Prince¡¯s chin, moved up and pointed at thetter¡¯s brow. ¡°Why? Do you want to go back on your word?¡± he asked, his face expressionless.

    The Crown Prince opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bu Fang looked at him, raised a hand, and patted him on the head. ¡°Face your conscience and tell me if you want to go back on your word?¡±

    The surrounding people were speechless. Did Bu Fang really think that the Crown Prince would be a waiter in his restaurant? He should know better! No way could that happen!

    Xia Yi opened his mouth. He wanted to reject, but to his horror, he found he could not speak. He clutched his chest with a hand, for as soon as he tried to say something, he felt a stab of pain. ¡®Does my conscience really forbid me to refuse?¡¯

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. With his hands sped behind him, he looked coolly at the Crown Prince. ¡°Do you take the bet for nothing? Since you¡¯ve agreed to it, you have to fulfill it. You need to follow your conscience and your Dao Heart...¡± he said.

    Xia Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. His mouth was wide open, and his body was shaking. ¡®Do I really have to...¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re uttering nonsense!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice boomed in midair. It came from the Imperial Concubine, who was standing on the phoenix pnquin. Her voice interrupted the Crown Prince¡¯s thought.

    Xia Yi jerked his head around to look at his mother. He had never been defeated since he was born, and this was the first time. For a moment, he was at a loss, and he needed guidance. He thought perhaps his mother was the light that would show him his course. There was a look of hope in his eyes...

    The Imperial Concubine was furious. The Crown Prince was her pride, but now he was defeated by the chef. If she allowed him to be a waiter working for the chef, she worried that he would bepletely ruined. As a mother, she couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    The chef had killed her nephew and her friend, destroyed the Mo Family¡¯s residence, and now he was trying to mess with his son¡¯s mind. He deserved to die!

    The phoenix pnquin moved as the nine phoenixes soared into the sky. In a sh, they crossed the void and came hovering in front of Bu Fang. Standing in the pnquin, the Imperial Concubine was shrouded in bright light like a deity, too magnificent to behold.

    Her eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent as she fixed them on Bu Fang. She couldn¡¯t endure the presence of this chef any longer. She couldn¡¯t let her son be reduced to a waiter!

    The experts of the aristocratic families in the surroundings didn¡¯t move. They didn¡¯t want to be dragged into this mess. Bu Fang had an unusual status, and now that he had defeated the Crown Prince, he had be the number one expert of the younger generation in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. They dared not to offend him, so they chose to stand to the side and watch.

    Summer took a step forward and appeared beside Bu Fang. She had an attractive figure, and though no one could see her face, she was definitely a beautiful woman. Standing at Bu Fang¡¯s side, she looked at the Imperial Concubine and said, ¡°When you lose the bet, you have to honor your word. Why? Can¡¯t the Crown Prince afford to lose?¡±

    ¡°How could the Crown Prince be a waiter? What makes this chef think that he deserves the honor to be served by someone so noble?!¡± said the Imperial Concubine in a cold voice as her aura kept rising.

    Summer furrowed her brows.

    Bu Fang stood in midair and nced indifferently at the Imperial Concubine. ¡°You can take the Crown Prince away with you, but he will never make progress again for the rest of his life. Because he didn¡¯t follow his Dao Heart.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the Imperial Concubine snapped. ¡°Dao Heart? As soon as I kill you, his Dao Heart will return!¡±

    That gave Bu Fang pause. She sounded so reasonable that he didn¡¯t know how to reply to her.

    The onlookers were silent, and they could only feel that a terrible aura was spreading over the top of the building.

    King Pingyang didn¡¯t get involved either. In fact, none of them was qualified to be involved in this matter. After all, what happened now would affect the Crown Prince¡¯s future, so they dared not to intervene. Xia Yi was the sessor the Divine Emperor had chosen. His Majesty wouldn¡¯t approve of Xia Yi bing a waiter, would he?

    Rumble!

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s aura exploded and spread across the sky, apanied by the cries of the phoenixes around her. She had an amazing cultivation base. In fact, she was a God King.

    ¡°Is Her Highness going to attack Bu Fang?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s rather disgraceful for Her Highness to attack someone...¡±

    ¡°Mister Bu is so awesome!¡±

    The people down below were talking noisily and staring at the sky.

    The Crown Prince staggered to his feet in midair, his aura fluctuating. The Imperial Concubine sped through the air andnded beside him.

    ¡°Mother...¡± There was aplicated look in Xia Yi¡¯s eyes. He had thought of helping to relieve his mother¡¯s worries, but in the end, he was... defeated. He had agreed to the bet, but then he dared not to fulfill it... At this moment, his heart was shaking as if it was about to copse at any time.

    ¡®Maybe I should really work as a waiter...¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much... Mother is here,¡± said the Imperial Concubine as she raised her hand and gently stroked Xia Yi¡¯s face. Then, she asked her maids to help him into the phoenix pnquin. After that, she turned and stared at Bu Fang. ¡°I will kill you today!¡± she said coldly.

    As soon as her voice rang out, the void began to tremble. A rumbling sound could be heard when the void tore apart, and two figures stepped out of it. A terrible pressure immediately spread and filled the air.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Summer, standing at Bu Fang¡¯s side, narrowed her eyes as she felt a threatening air. ¡°ck and White? The two seniors of the Mo Family?¡± she murmured.

    Bu Fang paused, puzzled. ¡°ck and White? Are they strong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°ck and White are the patriarchs of the Mo Family. I didn¡¯t know they were hiding beside this bitch. Looks like the Mos are up to something... These two men are very fearsome, and theirbined strength could reach that of a high-grade God King,¡± Summer exined. She didn¡¯t hide anything from Bu Fang.

    The surrounding heads of the aristocratic families were already in an uproar.

    ¡°ck and White?!¡±

    ¡°They are once the top experts of the Mo Family...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still alive? Aren¡¯t they already killed in the war?¡±

    Many family heads couldn¡¯t believe that the Mo Family actually hid such a horrible secret, and they all broke out in cold sweats, especially the heads of the Luo Family and the Zhao Family. Both of them had thought of attacking the Mos. Now that they looked back, they realized that ck and White would strike and wipe out their families as soon as they did something.

    The Mo Family was too... sinister!

    ¡°Stand back... These two old men are very... formidable.¡± Summer frowned. The Law of Space had already begun to spin over her head.

    The eyes of ck and White were cold. They were old, but their auras were menacing. The fact that they could fight a high-grade God King bybining their strength frightened many people.

    Summer was just a mid-grade God King who hadprehended two hundred Laws. She might be able to fight the two old men with her Law of Space, but she could not defeat them. ck and White had lived very long, and they both hadprehended nearly five hundred Laws, which made them stand on the peak of the realm of the mid-grade God King.

    To be a Perfected God, one mustprehend one hundred Laws, and those whoprehended more than that were called low-grade God Kings. Experts whoprehended two hundred to five hundred Laws were called mid-grade God Kings, and those above five hundred were called high-grade God Kings.

    It took a great amount of time toprehend Laws. Summer was much younger whenpared with ck and White. She was gifted, but she didn¡¯t have enough umtion.

    ¡°You two hold that Summer... Let me handle this chef!¡± the Imperial Concubine said coldly, her eyes surging with killing intent.

    ck and White were her trump cards. Now that she had revealed them, it showed that she was determined to kill Bu Fang. When Silver Armor died, she had almost summoned the two old men, but she resisted the impulse. She could not resist it anymore.

    The two old men nced at the Imperial Concubine and sighed. The next moment, they vanished, and when they appeared again, they had surrounded Summer.

    ¡°Little Princess... Don¡¯t make it difficult for us,¡± said one of the old men. They looked as if they hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Summer¡¯s face flickered. She was locked by two auras, which made her frown, and she had to summon her Law of Space to resist them. However, it became difficult for her to help Bu Fang now. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Bu Fang was the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, and she couldn¡¯t let him die here.

    She tried to move, but ck and White reached out their hands, and the Power of Laws in their palms spread into an ocean to surround her.

    ¡°Little Princess, we watched you grow up. Unless there is no other choice, we don¡¯t want to fight you,¡± said the old man.

    Summer¡¯s face turned livid in an instant.

    The Imperial Concubine paid Summer no more mind. In fact, she didn¡¯t have to. As her trump cards, ck and White were strong enough to kill Summer. It would be very easy for them to hold thetter down.

    Now, without Summer¡¯s intervention, she could finally kill Bu Fang. Even though the chef hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe and defeated the Crown Prince, she was, after all, the Imperial Concubine and a mid-grade God King. She could easily kill him!

    Rumble!

    At this moment, the void in the sky tore apart, and a figure stepped out of it, emanating a violent aura that shook the world! It was Mo Pao, the head of the Mo Family! As soon as he appeared, his cold aura immediately sealed up this part of the world!

    ¡°Little beast... There¡¯s no way you can escape this time! You have destroyed my residence, and you will pay with your blood!¡±

    Bu Fang was now surrounded by the Imperial Concubine and Mo Pao!

    The crowd under the building erupted into an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... The chef is dead!¡±

    ¡°The Mos are too domineering! The chef¡¯s date was already decided when he offended them!¡±

    ¡°A hopeless situation! This is a truly hopeless situation! Although this chef is fearsome and has defeated the Crown Prince, he is just a Demigod! Even if his fighting strength isparable to that of a low-grade God King, he cannot survive this situation!¡±

    No one had expected this to happen. The Imperial Concubine¡¯s determination to kill Bu fang was too strong!

    Inside the phoenix pnquin, the Crown Prince had aplicated look in his eyes.

    Under the building, King Pingyang was hesitating about helping Bu Fang. The head of the Luo Family shook his head and chose to stay out of this, while Luo Sanniang and Hu Luo turned pale.

    It was truly a hopeless situation! What should Bu Fang do?

 Chapter 1475 - Heavenly Phoenix Plumes and a Tiny Figure

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Heavenly Phoenix Plumes and a Tiny Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was a real hopeless situation. Trapped in it, even the average low-grade God King could do nothing but wait for the arrival of death.

    Bu Fang was just a Demigod. He was gifted, and he hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, but he was still just a Demigod. Being able to fight a low-grade God King was the limit of his ability. Now that he was surrounded by a mid-grade God King and a low-grade God King, he could not escape.

    And to deal with him, the Imperial Concubine had already resorted to foul means. She had revealed her secret and made the two patriarchs of the Mo Family pin down Summer. In fact, the easiest way to solve her troubles would be for ck and White to kill Bu Fang. There was no way he could resist them.

    The two patriarchs had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and they had existed from the beginning of the divine dynasty. Having lived so long, their strength was naturally fearsome. Even a high-grade God would back off when theybined their strength!

    However, the Imperial Concubine wanted to kill Bu Fang with her own hands so that her mind could be at ease.

    No one thought Bu Fang could escape this time, unless someone helped him, or some heads of the aristocratic families stood forward regardless of the consequences. But no family head was a fool. They would not offend the Imperial Concubine for Bu Fang.

    In today¡¯s divine dynasty, the Imperial Concubine was in power, and that gave the Mos their arrogant air. Who would dare to overreach themselves and offend her? Anyone who wished to stand forward would have to consider the consequences.

    She knew that very well, so she was fearless. Her only worry was that the Divine Emperor would intervene. Therefore, she must end this as quickly as possible. She could not let that old fool interrupt her!

    Bu Fang was surrounded, and the world around him was sealed up. The terrible pressure of two God Kings kept pressing down on him, their dreadful auras almost blowing the void apart.

    Mo Pao¡¯s eyes shone like torches. The moment he received the news from the Imperial Concubine, he tore the void and returned from the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics. He wanted to kill this boy who had destroyed his mansion! Now, he had sealed up the void, and he knew the boy could no longer escape. He would crush all his bones!

    Bu Fang was hovering in midair with his Vermilion Robe fluttering. The situation changed too fast, so much so that it was beyond his expectation. He nced at the Imperial Concubine, then at Mo Pao, andstly at Summer, who was fighting with all her might but was still pinned down by the two old men. He sighed softly.

    ¡®Are they going to kill me this time?¡¯ he thought to himself. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. All he wanted was to quietly open a restaurant in the capital. Why was it so difficult?

    A rumbling sound rang out from under the building. The next moment, one expert after another rushed up into the sky. They were the elders of the Divine Chef Temple, who included many Perfected Gods and one low-grade God King.

    Bu Fang was the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple. For the sake of the Temple¡¯s honor, they couldn¡¯t let anyone kill him.

    The appearance of these elders, of course, was expected by the Imperial Concubine. She nced indifferently at those old men, who were flying up toward the sky, and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Go back where you came from,¡± she said in a faint voice.

    The next moment, one of the two patriarchs pinning down Summer detached himself from the battle, tore the void, and came in front of the elders. He was a stooped old man d in a white robe. With all the wrinkles on his face, he looked like someone with one foot in the grave. However, his eyes gleamed with power.

    ¡°Back off now,¡± the old man said. Then, he threw out a palm toward the elders. The Power of Law immediately poured down, blotting out the sky as it went smashing at the elders in a sh.

    The leading elder, who was a low-grade God King, flew into a rage. He raised his hand and unleashed his Power of Law. However, his power was instantly scattered by the old man¡¯s power, and then he was knocked back and smashed to the ground with a boom. The other Perfected Gods fell to the ground as well and were forced to kneel by the old man¡¯s pressure.

    As a peaked mid-grade God King, White¡¯s cultivation base was formidable, and he hadprehended almost five hundred Laws. In terms of fighting strength alone, only a handful of experts in the entire divine dynasty could match him.

    The onlookers were sucking in their breaths as they watched the scene in horror. All the elders of the Divine Chef Temple were suppressed by one man and forced to kneel. It was a shocking scene.

    In the distance, Summer¡¯s eyes burst with towering wrath. The Power of Law swirled around her, and her Law of Space erupted. For a moment, she managed to suppress ck. She had onlyprehended two hundred Laws, so it was too difficult for her to face both ck and White at the same time.

    The surrounding people thought the Divine Chef Temple was going to be destroyed this time. In the past, it was so powerful that no aristocratic family had dared to offend it, but now, it had been reduced to so low that it couldn¡¯t even fight back when it was bullied like this. Summer alone could not give the Divine Chef Temple the deterrent power it used to have.

    King Pingyang sighed with emotion. ¡®A pity that Bu Fang is the present Lord Temple. If that shameless guy is still here, the Imperial Concubine won¡¯t dare strike out. After all, she had been lectured by that guy many times...¡¯

    As Bu Fang watched the elders being suppressed and forced to kneel, he frowned with a surge of fury in his heart.

    ¡°How dare you get angry!¡± the Imperial Concubine sneered.

    Mo Pao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he struck out in a sh. With this part of the world sealed up, Bu Fang had almost no chance to escape. So in Mo Pao¡¯s eyes, he was only waiting for death toe!

    The void burst apart continuously. As a low-grade God King, Mo Pao¡¯s strength was fearsome, not weaker than Silver Armor¡¯s. Even so, he was wary too. After all, he heard that this boy possessed some scary abilities that had killed Silver Armor with a sh. He didn¡¯t want to follow that unlucky fellow¡¯s footsteps.

    Mo Pao threw down a punch. The void trembled as the Power of over one hundred Laws spun and seemed to turn into a round pir. At the God Realm, the Laws were everything. To Gods and God Kings, the importance of the Power of Law needed no further exnation!

    Mo Pao was very fierce, but Bu Fang wouldn¡¯t resign himself to death. His eyes shed, and his spirit sea trembled and surged. ¡°White Tiger...¡± he murmured. The next moment, he jerked his head up. His hair spread out, turning from ck to white in a heartbeat. At the same time, a tiger roar echoed out and shook the world!

    Rumble!

    Mo Pao¡¯s punch came smashing down. White-haired Bu Fang raised both hands and blocked it. Terrible Power of Law poured at him with a great force that made the Vermilion Robe cling to his body. As he was being pushed down, the Law of Transmigration shed over his palms, resisting Mo Pao¡¯s Law.

    Soon, he was smashed hard into the building. A boom rang out as the top part of the Divine Chef Temple shattered. For a moment, the whole building was swaying, and cracks were rapidly spreading across its surface.

    Everyone gasped.

    ¡°These people have no scruples at all! I can¡¯t believe they fight so crazily in the capital!¡± one of the onlookers said.

    Fortunately, this part of the world was sealed up, so the fluctuations of the battle could not spread and affect the whole capital.

    Rumble!

    Mo Pao flew out from the building. He was kicked out. Then, a white figure leaped and ran up toward the sky like an agile white tiger.

    White-haired Bu Fang¡¯s body was very agile like a spring, and whenever he leaped, the void burst apart! His aura was totally different now. A moment ago, he was indifferent and calm, but now, he was violent, cocky, and fierce. Even his fighting strength seemed to have improved, which allowed him to suppress Mo Pao.

    Mo Pao and Bu Fang fought fiercely in midair. The scene shocked everyone. Inside the phoenix pnquin, the Crown Prince¡¯s pupils constricted, and he grabbed the door frame tightly.

    Although it was said that a Demigod whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe could fight a God King, it was all in theory. In fact, in the face of a God King, an exceptional Demigod would still be suppressed, all because of the pressure and the Power of Lawprehended by the God King. Under the suppression, a Demigod could only fight with less than one-tenth of his strength.

    Boom!

    A punch was thrown. Mo Pao and Bu Fang were knocked flying back at the same time, tumbling across the air.

    Bu Fang stopped in midair, jerked his head up, and raised his chin cockily.

    Mo Pao, on the other hand, kept stepping back with his energy and blood rocking inside. He quickly regained his bnce. The Power of Law shrouding him seemed to glow.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad for a mere Demigod. Given time, you will surely aplish great things. Unfortunately, you have offended the Mos, so you no longer have the chance to grow up!¡±

    Mo Pao¡¯s eyes were full of malice. Bu Fang¡¯s fearsome prowess was beyond his expectation. But it did not matter. With the Imperial Concubine here, this chef could no longer turn the tables, for she was a mid-grade God King!

    Sure enough, the Imperial Concubine stopped watching and made her move. A sonorous phoenix cry soared into the skies, and for a moment, the whole world became silent. A fire phoenix wheeled behind her with mes spreading around it.

    White-haired Bu Fang immediately sensed a terrible pressure, which made his pupils constrict. He roared, his white hair waving.

    In midair, the Imperial Concubine appeared like a celestial being descending from above. A dazzling light was blooming behind her back, and she pointed out a finger. The power of over two hundred Laws lingered around the finger as it pressed down. The void shattered, and white-haired Bu Fang was immediately pushed to the ground.

    The whole building that was the Divine Chef Temple crumbled and turned into ruinspletely. Rubble rolled as Bu Fang rose to his feet. The White Tiger had returned to his spirit sea, and he didn¡¯t summon the other Artifact Spirits.

    He knew that even if he summoned the Divine Dragon, the Artifact Spirit who fitted perfectly with the Law of Space, he might still be no match for the Imperial Concubine. With just one move, he realized that he could not defeat a mid-grade God King now.

    However, this did not mean that Bu Fang did not have other means! If he was forced into a tight corner, he would throw out an enhanced Perishing Pot!

    The Imperial Concubine stood high up in the sky, her eyes cold and devoid of any emotion. She crooked her fingers as if holding a flower, then flicked them in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. A terrible aura spread instantly, and the void burst apart.

    Bu Fang felt a crisis approaching. He narrowed his eyes, twitched the corner of his mouth, and produced a silver dried pot. The silver Divine me burned ragingly and fell under the pot as if they were one. Initially, the dried pot only contained the Law of Transmigration, but this time... Bu Fang stuffed the Law of Space in it as well.

    As the two supreme Laws entered the pot, the terrible, unstable energy immediately surged, spinning like a pinwheel.

    Bu Fang held the dried pot in his hand and stared at the Imperial Concubine in the sky with bright eyes. ¡°So you want to hurt each other? Thene!¡± he said with a straight face.

    As his voice rang out, the onlookers¡¯ expressions changedpletely. They were all shocked by the terrible power contained in the pot he was holding. Even Mo Pao, King Pingyang, and the other God Kings all had their pupils constricted.

    The Imperial Concubine sneered. The dried pot in Bu Fang¡¯s hand was powerful, but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all because she was stronger. She performed a hand incantation gesture. The next moment, the void in front of her began to shake.

    A sonorous phoenix cry echoed out and thrust into the sky. Then, a luxurious artifact, which seemed to be pieced together with hundreds of thousands of golden phoenix feathers, emerged in midair.

    The people present were utterly stunned, their bodies shivering.

    ¡°That is... the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes! It¡¯s one of the dynasty¡¯s divine artifacts!¡±

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and exhaled. No matter if it was Heavenly Phoenix Plumes or peacock plumes, it would be destroyed by the Perishing Pot. He was very confident, and he knew that the art of explosion would shock the world!

    With his eyes shing, he bent his arm over his shoulder and flung it out hard. The Perishing Pot in his hand immediately spun at high speed and ripped through the air as it sped toward the Imperial Concubine in the sky.

    The moment Bu Fang threw out the Perishing Pot, an opening was torn in the sky, and a tiny figure bolted out from it!

 Chapter 1476 - A Nine-tailed Fox!

    <h4>Chapter 1476: A Nine-tailed Fox!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang had no idea about the power of the enhanced Perishing Pot, but he was sure that its terrible explosion would destroy heaven and earth.

    Although the consequences of the explosion were not clear to him, he was not a man of good temper. After all, he was pushed to this extent.

    The Imperial Concubine had repeatedly pushed at him, leaving him no other choice but to fight back. So, he threw all caution to the wind and flung out the Perishing Pot.

    This Perishing Pot was not the usual one. It was infused with two supreme Laws of the Universe, which made it much more powerful. In the past, he had only infused it with the Law of Transmigration. But even so, he had killed Mo Feng, a high-grade God, with one, and thetter couldn¡¯t even resist. Therefore, the power of this Perishing Pot should be impressive.

    However,pared with the Perishing Pot, the onlookers were more surprised by the object in the Imperial Concubine¡¯s hand, which looked like a stack of hair sps.

    It was the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes. Like the Dragon Soul Knife, it was Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s divine artifact, and it possessed heaven-defying power. An artifact like this had always been in the hand of the mother of the dynasty. No one had thought that the Imperial Concubine could produce it.

    The Imperial Concubine conjured her divine power, causing the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes to shoot out. In the sky, it appeared like a real phoenix that hade to live.

    A phoenix feather shot out of it, tore through the sky, and approached the Perishing Pot flung out by Bu Fang in a sh.

    The two of them collided in midair without any fancy moves. An explosion erupted in an instant, and a rumbling sound rang out, spreading far and wide.

    The night turned into day. There was a fire phoenix pping its wings in midair, surrounded by mes that seemed to incinerate everything. The power was simply terrifying and shocking.

    Of course, the Perishing Pot¡¯s explosion was no less impressive.

    The rolling mes swept out across the sky, while fluctuations containing the Power of Law spread, knocking many people away.

    King Pingyang sucked in a cold breath. All that was left in his eyes was the dreadful explosion. As for the heads of the aristocratic families, they also looked horrified with their mouths opened.

    A storm appeared with a humming sound, spinning like a tornado around the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes as the Imperial Concubine hovered in midair. With a holy air and a deep look in her eyes, she held up a finger, and the power of the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes circled the fingertip.

    ¡°The trick of a chef... Its power is pretty amazing, I give you that. Unfortunately... it¡¯s no more than a joke in front of me,¡± said the Imperial Concubine with a faint smile.

    The Perishing Pot¡¯s explosion was suppressed. The thing called the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes was truly powerful, for it could contain the explosion.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. The Perishing Pot had always been his weapon of choice. He couldn¡¯t believe it was being suppressed this time, and that left him in a daze.

    In the distant sky, the heads of the aristocratic families sighed.

    Bu Fang could be called a gifted genius for the fact that he could defeat the Crown Prince who wielded the Dragon Soul Knife. Still, it would be unreasonable if he were able to defeat the Imperial Concubine who had the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes.

    A mid-grade God King who wielded a divine artifact of the dynasty wasparable to a mid-grade God King whoprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe. Therefore, Bu Fang and the Imperial Concubine were not on the same level of fighting strength at all!

    Bu Fang was doomed this time, and the Divine Chef Temple was finished.

    Everyone could tell the Imperial Concubine¡¯s determination. She had even summoned ck and White, the two patriarchs who were the trump cards she had been hiding. That meant she was determined to kill Bu Fang.

    Only by killing Bu Fang could she get rid of the Crown Prince¡¯s mental demon and relieve the sorrow and pain in her that came from Mo Hen¡¯s death.

    Bu Fangnded on the ground, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily. His brows were deeply furrowed, for he could sense that he was facing a major crisis this time.

    Of course, he could crush the divine power liquid drop, but he had only onest drop. Unless he had no other choice, he would not use it. What if he faced a bigger crisis after he used it? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?

    For example, the two old men in the distance... Bu Fang needed to leave himself a backup n.

    Compared with his calm attitude, the surrounding people could no longer keep their cool. How was Bu Fang going to fight the Imperial Concubine who was holding the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes? Their strength was simply not on the same level.

    Luo Sanniang, Hu Lu, and the others all looked worried. Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do. They might be able to help if Bu Fang was facing a God, but this battle was being fought by God Kings. His opponent was a mid-grade God King, who was also the Imperial Concubine. They wanted to help, but they were not strong enough.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s aura was soaring. At this moment, she was pressuring Bu Fang with the power of half of the divine dynasty. She wanted to force him to his knees. With the help of the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, she could do that.

    Meanwhile, the building that had already been turned into ruins were further reduced to powder. The ground under Bu Fang¡¯s feet was constantly cracking and crumbling as the terrible pressure fell from the sky.

    The sky was as bright as day, but every star was still visible to the naked eyes. A phoenix was wheeling in the air, letting out cries that made those who heard it bow their heads.

    This was the power of the Imperial Concubine. She was the mother of the dynasty, and she represented the power of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    How could Bu Fang fight the power of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty alone? Even a high-grade God King might not be able to do that. Perhaps only the Divine Emperor or a Heavengod could.

    Under the stars, the phoenix wheeled, while the dreadful Power of Law filled the air.

    The Dragon Soul Knife, Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, and Divine Emperor Seal were the three divine artifacts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. They were the foundation of the dynasty¡¯s existence in the Chaotic Universe.

    Among them, the Dragon Soul Knife was the weakest, but the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes and the Divine Emperor Seal both possessed unmatched power. With these, the Divine Emperor could borrow the power of the Chaotic Universe and fight Heavengods. Therefore, no ordinary people could fight these divine artifacts, not even Bu Fang.

    With the Vermilion Robe clinging to his skin, Bu Fang felt a horrible wave of pressure. Beads of sweat trickled down from his forehead as he was being suppressed by it.

    At this moment, the void tore apart. A tiny figure shot out of the gap, leaving countless afterimages behind it as it sped through the air. Suddenly, the tiny figurended in front of him. Nine white tails spread behind it, swaying in the air.

    Bu Fang paused.

    It was a white fox with nine tails. Its fur was spotless, glowing with a hazy white sheen.

    ¡°Eh? Foxy?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the tiny figure.

    ¡®Is this... Foxy? No, it shouldn¡¯t be Foxy. When we were separated, she only had three tails. How could she have all nine tails grown out so fast? Besides... this fox¡¯s aura seems extraordinary...¡¯

    The void around the little fox seemed to be crumbling, and its eyes were surging with the Power of Law.

    ¡®If this white fox is not Foxy, then who is it?¡¯ Bu Fang was lost in thought.

    Meanwhile, the little white fox came beside Bu Fang and rubbed his face with its furry head.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? Foxy?¡± Bu Fang said happily. The familiar feeling made him twitch the corner of his mouth slightly.

    Foxy grinned, revealing an attractive smile like a peerless beauty. Then, she stuck out her tongue and licked Bu Fang¡¯s face. She actually ignored the Imperial Concubine¡¯s menacing aura.

    Bu Fang stroked her head. Foxy was supposed to be with Lord Dog. Now that she was here, could Lord Dog be here as well?

    At the thought of the chubby Lord Dog, Bu Fang was a little excited. He had not seen Lord Dog for a long time, and he quite missed him.

    ¡®Lord Dog should be missing me as well. Ugh, I think he misses my Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs more... Now that Foxy is here, then Lord Dog...¡¯

    Bu Fang raised his head and nced at the surrounding void. However, he could not find any traces of him. He frowned. Could it be that Lord Dog didn¡¯te back with Foxy?

    ¡°Eat...¡±

    Just as Bu Fang was ncing around, a gentle little girl¡¯s voice rang out. Although it only said one word, it startled him.

    Foxy could actually speak now. Bu Fang was very surprised as he looked at the little white fox in front of him.

    The little fox narrowed her eyes and rubbed Bu Fang¡¯s face with her head again.

    When the Imperial Concubine saw Bu Fang ying with a fox under her mighty power, her face turned livid instantly. It seemed to her that this chef didn¡¯t show her any respect.

    The Heavenly Phoenix Plumes hovered over her hand once again. Then, it began to spin slowly with a crackling sound, the golden hair sps on it emitting a cold light. She flicked her fingers and pointed at the artifact. A ming feather immediately shot out of it, turning into a shooting star as it flew toward Bu Fang.

    The surrounding heads of the aristocratic families sighed. They thought Bu Fang¡¯s savior had arrived, but it was just a... fox. How could a fox stop the Imperial Concubine, who had the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes in her hand?

    There was no more suspense in this battle.

    However, someone noticed the look on Mo Pao¡¯s face, which gave them pause.

    In the distance, the head of the Mo Family hovering in the sky widened his eyes, and his whole body began to shake. His hair stood on end as he turned his head to nce around. He appeared to be searching for something.

    ¡°This... If this fox is here, that means... that ck dog is... probably somewhere near!¡±

    Mo Pao took a deep breath. The scene in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics emerged in his head. He remembered how this fox and that ck dog had made a whole group of God Kings go round and round. Even high-grade God Kings were fooled by them.

    It never urred to him that he would see this fox here!

    The Imperial Concubine used the power exploding out from the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes to seal up the void. She wanted to kill Bu Fang with this strike so that she could get rid of the Crown Prince¡¯s mental demon.

    There was a bet between Bu Fang and Xia Yi. Although the Crown Prince was defeated, as long as Bu Fang was dead, the mental demon would disappear because their karma vanished...

    Rumble!

    The void cracked, and a scorching heat spread.

    On the ground, Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe pped noisily. Foxy¡¯s white fur also fluttered in the wind.

    As if she had sensed the unprecedented crisis, Foxy jumped out of Bu Fang¡¯s arms andnded on the ground. Her nine tails spread out, and her fur bristled as she bared her teeth.

    With a fierce look in her eyes, the little fox opened her mouth and let out a sharp roar. As her voice ripped the sky and echoed through the air, her milky white hair turned into the color of blood. Then, one of her tails exploded, and a golden meatball appeared in her mouth.

    The next moment, the Power of Law surged over her head, and then the golden meatball in her mouth sped forward, turned into a stream of light, and shot toward the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes in the sky.

    The two terrible attacks collided in an instant!

    However, no one thought that that would change anything. How could a mere fox resist the power of the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes?

    The Imperial Concubine sneered. ¡°What an overconfident fox... I will y youter and use your fur to make a coat!¡± she said coldly.

    However, at this moment, Mo Pao¡¯s expression changed dramatically!

 Chapter 1477 - Ah Da Da Da Da Da Da!

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Ah Da Da Da Da Da Da!</h4>

    2

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Foxy had grown nine tails, and she could change the color of her fur? This was something Bu Fang never expected. It never urred to him that she would change so much in such a short time.

    That had left him somewhat at a loss. Since Foxy had changed so much, what about Lord Dog? He should have changed significantly as well, shouldn¡¯t he?

    In the past, Bu Fang had fed Foxy many Explosive Meatballs, and their power had been boosted several times by her body. However, they should still be no match for that Heavenly Phoenix Plumes.

    Still, as he looked at Foxy, Bu Fang chose to believe her.

    The little fox spat out a golden Explosive Meatball, but amid all its golden glow were streaks of blood. The blood spread across the meatball, giving it an evil look.

    The Imperial Concubine was naturally not concerned by a meatball spat out by a fox. Besides... A meatball? What folly was this? She could clearly sense that the fox was just a mere low-grade God...

    What was a low-grade God? A fox who was a low-grade God and had notprehended the supreme Law of the Universe... The Imperial Concubine could kill it with a pinch of her finger!

    Had Foxyprehended any supreme Laws of the Universe? No, of course. Therefore, no one thought she could stop the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, and in the crowd¡¯s opinion, Bu Fang was dead this time!

    Mo Pao, however, didn¡¯t see it that way. This fox... He had met it several times, and he knew very well about its terror. Of course, that dog was even more terrifying!

    He still remembered the first time he saw this fox. It was very weak in the beginning, but not long after that, it was groomed by that ck dog until... Until he was badly battered by it.

    Afterward, the fox only grew more and more frightening. Whenever it spat out this kind of golden energy ball, it exploded with incredibly dreadful power! Later, whenever he encountered the fox, he was forced to flee by its insane bombardment...

    He knew the fox, and that was why he was so terrified!

    As the crowd watched intently, the energy ball collided with the power that exploded out from the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes.

    Rumble!

    A terrible surge of pressure suddenly spread out as the energy ball exploded. At the same time, a bloody light suffused the sky, blotting out the sun and sending a shock of chill through everyone.

    Just when the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes¡¯ power approached the bloody light, it tumbled backward.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s dismissive expression froze. The next moment, she hastily shot out one phoenix feather after another.

    Rumble!

    After striking it continuously, the bloody light was finally dispersed. It was a close call. The Imperial Concubine breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes. Otherwise, the fox might have gotten her!

    The feeling of almost failing miserably in a very easy task left a nasty taste in the Imperial Concubine¡¯s mouth and turned her face unsightly.

    Mo Pao also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®Luckily, it¡¯s blocked...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The Heavenly Phoenix Plumes was truly the divine artifact of the dynasty. He knew the fox had drunk the Heavengod¡¯s blood, which boosted its talent to a very horrible level.

    In the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics, this fox and that ck dog had been chasing behind a whole group of God Kings. They were puzzled at first. They had been the ones chasing the fox and the dog in the beginning, but at ater time, their roles were somehow reversed.

    That ck dog must have found something amazing in the relics!

    After spitting out a bloody Explosive Meatball, Foxy slumped listlessly to the ground. Her exploded tail began to slowly wriggle at a rate visible to the naked eyes, and before long, it was grown out again.

    Bu Fang was slightly startled by the strange phenomenon. Since when did she be so awesome? An exploded tail could be grown back again? Could she do it over and over again? He didn¡¯t know what happened to her, but he did not doubt that she had grown stronger.

    Foxy leaped into the air and perched on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, wagging her tails.

    ¡°Hungry...¡± she said in the voice of a teenage girl.

    Bu Fang paused, then he realized what Foxy meant. It turned out that the Explosive Meatball she spat out just now was thest one in her stomach!

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. He remembered that before they set out, he had fed Foxy until she could not eat anymore. Even he had no idea how many meatballs she had in her stomach. But now, she only had one left!

    Thus, it was not hard to guess how fierce the battle Foxy and Lord Dog had fought in the days of their disappearance.

    With a thought, Bu Fang produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, and food ingredients flew out in front of him.

    His eyes burst into dazzling light. Using the Kitchen Knife of Affliction, he processed all the ingredients in a sh, chopped them into meat paste, and made them into Explosive Meatballs.

    After experiencing the initial shock, the Imperial Concubine flew into a rage with shame.

    Mo Pao widened his eyes. At the sight of Foxy¡¯s weakness, his fear turned into rapture!

    ¡°Shaoji, attack now! Catch that fox! The blood flowing in it is... the ancient Heavengod¡¯s blood!¡± Mo Pao almost screamed at the top of his lungs, his eyes shot with blood.

    There were only two drops of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s blood in the relics. He, together with a group of God Kings, had been searching for them for a long time, but in the end, the fruits were plucked by a dog and a fox.

    But the fox was alone now. If he could catch it and extract the Heavengod¡¯s blood, it would be the biggest prize! His family might even be able to cultivate an expert with the cultivation base unlimitedly close to that of a Heavengod!

    ¡°What? The ancient Heavengod¡¯s blood?¡±

    As soon as Mo Pao¡¯s words spread, the people present were all slightly stunned. Then, many people began to breathe faster and faster. The blood of an ancient Heavengod... That kind of thing could actually be found in a fox?

    At this moment, all the people realized what this fox represented. It represented talent. As long as they extracted its blood, they could certainly cultivate one of their juniors into an existence close to a Heavengod!

    In the worst-case scenario, they could still extract the Heavengod¡¯s divine power from the blood! It was a reckless waste of heavens¡¯ good gift to let the Heavengod¡¯s blood flow inside the body of a fox!

    Bu Fang heard Mo Pao¡¯s words, too, and his frown deepened. But he didn¡¯t stop the movements of his hand.

    The Divine me pulsed. Very soon, one golden meatball after another emerged. They all gleamed beautifully and surged with the Power of Law. Bu Fang had infused them with his Power of Law, making their power even more fearsome. Compared with the Explosive Meatballs Foxy had eaten in the past, these could be considered as the enhanced version!

    ¡°Foxy... Open your mouth!¡± Bu Fang said lightly, looking at the little fox perching on his shoulder.

    Foxy immediately straightened her body, her tails wagging continuously. Then, at Bu Fang¡¯s order, she jumped into the air.

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers, and those Explosive Meatballs hovering around him shot out. With a tearing sound, they turned into streams of golden light and were devoured by Foxy.

    The little fox craned her neck and stuck out her tongue, devouring the Explosive Meatballs excitedly. Whenever she ate a meatball, her stomach would rumble before she let out a burp...

    This... Bu Fang was actually feeding his pet at such a critical moment?! This chef was truly bold!

    The people present were rendered speechless, while Luo Sanniang and Hu Lu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    Mo Pao widened his eyes. He finally knew where that fox¡¯s frightful attack came from. It turned out that those energy cannonballs were supplied by this chef! It turned out that the Mos and Bu Fang were already enemies long before they met each other!

    No one knew how many meatballs had Foxy eaten, but the frequency of her burping grew faster and faster. Bu Fang only stopped after he had fed her all the Explosive Meatballs in the wok.

    Foxy was content. Her little stomach bulged with all the meatballs, and she walked like a drunkard in midair. Then, she went back to Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    Bu Fang could feel that her body had grown much heavier. He took her from his shoulder and held her in his arms. Narrowing his eyes, he stroked the little fox¡¯s head.

    What was Bu Fang trying to do?! The surrounding people were somewhat baffled.

    ¡°A Heavengod¡¯s blood?¡± The Imperial Concubine narrowed her eyes, and a greedy look came over her beautiful face.

    Heavengods were the supreme existences of the Chaotic Universe. Even that old fool in the pce could not reach the Heavengod realm. Now, a fox with the blood of a Heavengod actually appeared in front of her. This was her chance!

    If she could give the Heavengod¡¯s blood to the Crown Prince, his talent would certainly reach an even greater level. It might even make him break through to the Heavengod realm. At that time...her status would definitely skyrocket! Therefore... She must capture this fox!

    The Imperial Concubine narrowed her eyes. Holding the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, her divine sense surged, and her divine power rocked. The divine artifact immediately produced a nging sound, and then it began to disintegrate, filling the air with a crackling sound.

    The Heavenly Phoenix Plumes turned into nine phoenix feathers. These were the source phoenix feathers of the divine artifact, and they glowed with a dazzling golden light.

    With a thought in her mind, the Imperial Concubine moved as if she was dancing in the sky. The nine phoenix feathers immediately shot forward, turning into nine fire phoenixes as they charged at Bu Fang and Foxy!

    The surrounding people secretly felt a little bitter. When they learned that the blood of a Heavengod was flowing inside this little fox, they were all tempted. However, the Imperial Concubine was here, and so were the two patriarchs, ck and White. They stood no chance to get it.

    The nine phoenix feathers burned and turned into nine phoenixes, wheeling in the sky. The temperature of the whole area became extremely high.

    In the distance, Summer was pinned down by ck and White, and she could not break free of their encirclement. In fact, had it not been because the two patriarchs dared not to kill her, she might have been long dead. After all, the cultivation bases of the two old men were... unfathomable. They were old monsters who had lived for countless years.

    ¡°Foxy.¡± Bu Fang stroked the little fox¡¯s head.

    Foxy looked up, narrowed her eyes, and squatted in Bu Fang¡¯s arms, watching as the nine phoenix feathers flew down from the sky.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes, then raised his hand and lightly pped Foxy on her buttocks. ¡°Shoot her to death!¡±

    No sooner had his voice died down than Foxy let out a shrill roar and opened her mouth. Her milky white fur turned bloody once again, making her look ferocious and frightening. Suddenly, one of her tails exploded with a boom, turning into a cloud of blood mist. At the same time, innumerable shafts of blood-colored light burst forth from her mouth...

    ¡°Ah Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da!¡±

    Foxy¡¯s little head nodded rapidly as bloody Explosive Meatballs shot out from her mouth, heading toward the nine phoenix feathers in the sky. There were so many of them that the whole sky was blotted out. No one had any idea of how many meatballs were there.

    With Bu Fang here, Foxy didn¡¯t have to worry about her stockpile of meatballs at all.

    ¡°Shoot to your heart¡¯s content, Foxy!¡±

    The Imperial Concubine had thought that she had the victory, but when she saw all those Explosive Meatballs blotting out the whole sky... Her beautiful face immediately darkened and turned bitter.

    ¡®Dammit... I thought it had only one meatball?! How could it shoot out so many at the same time? This is cheating!¡¯

    Mo Pao felt cold all over...

    ¡°It turns out that... This fox... could attack like this?!¡±

 Chapter 1478 - A Dogs Paw Holding a Bone

    <h4>Chapter 1478: A Dogs Paw Holding a Bone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Foxy had never felt so happy since she was separated from Bu Fang. She hadn¡¯t shot like this for a long time. She missed the days when she could shoot without worries... Now, the familiar days had returned once again.

    It was so lonely roaming with Lord Dog in the relics. She wanted to shoot, but she was worried that after her meatballs were finished, she would be caught by someone and had her skin and fur yed. After all, arge group of people was chasing her, and meatballs were her only means of self-defense.

    The nine phoenix feathers blotted out the sky and seemed to turn into a sea of mes. Nine phoenixes were flying through it at high speed, but under them were countless... bloody meatballs! Yes, meatballs, steaming meatballs.

    It was a bizarre sight, but after witnessing the terrible power of the meatball¡¯s explosion, the crowd was stunned.

    Those heads of the aristocratic families felt fortunate again. Luckily, after hearing about the Heavengod¡¯s blood, they didn¡¯t lose their heads and do anything crazy. Otherwise, it would be them who were facing all these meatballs containing the energy of the Heavengod¡¯s blood now. They didn¡¯t have the protection of the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, and they would most likely be blown to pieces under the explosion of these meatballs.

    Although this little fox only had the standard of a low-grade God, it... contained the blood of a Heavengod, which was more than enough to improve its fighting strength by many levels. In short, the little fox containing the Heavengod¡¯s blood was equivalent to a God whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe.

    Of course, the Heavengod¡¯s blood only provided energy, but if oneprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, it would be the real talent. It was always better to have superior talent, for with talent, one could create unlimited possibilities!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions broke out in an instant. A terrible rumble swept through heaven and earth, rolling up monstrous waves. The phoenix feathers exploded and collided with the meatballs, producing a shocking rumble that made the whole capital shake.

    At this moment, all the warships and dragon-horse chariots in the capital stopped flying. How dared they fly? The shockwaves from the battle were so terrifying that their hearts almost stopped beating.

    The phoenix feathers were burning. The Heavenly Phoenix Plumes was, after all, the divine artifact of the dynasty, so its power was extremely fearsome. Although it was suppressed by countless cannonballs, both sides actually came to a stalemate for a moment.

    The Imperial Concubine spared no effort to control the nine phoenix feathers. She dared not rx even for a bit, for she feared that if she did, she would be devoured by all the meatballs...

    ¡°I hate meatballs!¡±

    At this moment, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s hatred of meatballs went deep into her bones. If anyone in the imperial kitchen dared to cook meatballs for her, she would certainly kill the chef without mercy!

    Rumble!

    A deafening phoenix cry echoed throughout the sky, causing everyone¡¯s hair to stand on end. The crowd couldn¡¯t believe that the fox could fight the Imperial Concubine with the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes to this extent. It seemed that the fox really had the blood of a Heavengod flowing in its body.

    In the distance, the two patriarchs, ck and White, had also noticed the sudden change. Their cloudy eyes opened and seemed to burst with dazzling light. The fight on the other side was too intense, and they couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to it.

    The Imperial Concubine was suppressed by a fox...

    The scene made the two old men exchanged a nce, and they both saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. They, too, had heard the news about the Heavengod¡¯s blood. Looking at the little fox, their eyes shed.

    They had lived for too long. After all those years, their cultivation bases had basically been difficult to improve anymore. And now, there was this blood of the Heavengod in front of them. If they could drink it, their withered bodies could be rejuvenated, and their cultivation bases could break through again!

    At the thought of that, the two patriarchs became a little excited. However, they didn¡¯t make a move. They just watched from across the distance. They wanted to find out the fox¡¯s limit.

    The Heavengod¡¯s blood could work miracles, and they dared not underestimate it. Of course, they were also afraid that the fox would escape. With the blood of a Heavengod in it, the fox could not be restricted by their pressure, and it could tear the void and flee at any time. So they must be extra cautious.

    They promised the Imperial Concubine that they would pin down Summer. However, when their personal interests were involved, they naturally didn¡¯t want to waste their time with Summer anymore.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The void exploded again and again. Finally, Foxy¡¯s head stopped nodding. The color of her bloody fur slowly faded away, turning back to milky white, while wisps of bloody smoke rose from her mouth. She was probably a little tired from all the nodding, so shey on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Although the Heavengod¡¯s blood gave her power, it consumed her energy whenever she used it, making her feel tired. Also, whenever her tail exploded and recovered, it consumed a significant amount of her mental force.

    In the sky, the energy gradually dissipated, revealing the Imperial Concubine. She was panting. Nine phoenixes were wheeling around her to protect her. Her eyes were narrowed, and her ample bosom heaved violently. Her red lips were slightly parted as she breathed rapidly through her mouth.

    She almost failed to block the attack. Fortunately, the fox had reached its limit. Otherwise, if she allowed it to continue shooting, she would most likely be overwhelmed. However, she managed to block it, and the fox had reached its limit. So now... It was time for her to strike.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes were shot with blood. Overusing the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes had caused a tremendous strain on her spirit sea. However, if she could catch the fox and kill Bu Fang, everything would be worthwhile.

    With a roar, the nine phoenixes around her wheeled up again. Then, they seemed to turn into nine scorching suns and kept smashing down from the sky.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw the little fox, who was lying listlessly on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, open its eyes.

    Foxy opened her mouth and bared her teeth at the Imperial Concubine.

    That startled the Imperial Concubine and made her stair stand on end. It was the side effect of being bombarded with countless meatballs. The nine phoenixes flew back, turned into the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, and guarded at her side. She looked warily at the little fox and Bu Fang down below.

    The surrounding people didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Did the Imperial Concubine develop a phobia after being attacked?

    Foxy opened her mouth and belched. Then, shey back down and nced at the Imperial Concubine from the corners of her eyes. She seemed to be sneering.

    The Imperial Concubine regained herposure, and she flew into a rage with shame. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was being humiliated by a fox. Even then, two figures appeared in front of her in a sh.

    ¡°Your Highness... Give this fox to us. We¡¯ll let Your Highness handle little princess...¡±

    A powerful aura spread from them. The Imperial Concubine was shocked, and she looked at the two old men blocking in front of her. ¡®Are they tempted by the fox as well?¡¯ She was not stupid, so she could easily guess their motive.

    She could not me them. A fox with the blood of a Heavengod was indeed attractive, especially to these old things who could no longer make any progress in their cultivation bases.

    The Imperial Concubine, who had developed a phobia after being attacked, didn¡¯t reject them. She was reluctant because she could not kill Bu Fang with her own hands, but if she could witness Bu Fang¡¯s death, it would be enough. Her figure flickered, and then she appeared in front of Summer.

    Wrapped in a hazy mist, Summer¡¯s face was indifferent, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Get lost!¡± she growled at the Imperial Concubine. She was the princess, and yet this bitch still looked down on her.

    The Law of Space spread, and the void around Summer began to break as if it was being cut by a sharp knife. Her mastery of the Law of Space was unmatched.

    The Imperial Concubine dared not underestimate Summer, so she unleashed the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes and blocked the attack. The fighting strength of the princess, who hadprehended the Law of Space, was about the same as the Imperial Concubine using the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes. Therefore, she was able to stop her.

    Seeing that the two patriarchs were tempted, the expressions of the surrounding experts changed.

    The fact that these two old men were still alive was already not good news to these aristocratic families, and it would be a disaster to them if ck and White acquired the Heavengod¡¯s blood and made a breakthrough.

    However, theycked the courage to stop these two patriarchs.

    The hair of the ck-robed old man was also ck. Although he looked old, he was beaming with energy. As for the white-robed old man, his hair was white. He appeared to be skinny and tall, and his aura was powerful. Both of them were equally fearsome.

    They stood in midair, and their auras pressed down. After exchanging a nce, they reached out their hands without saying anything. Each of them reached out one hand, and the two hands pped out at the same time.

    However, there was only one palm appearing in the void. It was a ck-and-white palm¡ªhalf of it was ck, and the other half white.

    Rumble!

    The void copsed. The two patriarchs had made a move, and the power of this blow wasparable to that of a high-grade God King. It was so strong that even the Imperial Concubine couldn¡¯t resist.

    All the people were trembling with fear. Such a level of power no longer existed in the capital. The high-grade God Kings had all left the city and gone to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics. So ck and White were absolutely invincible here!

    With the move, they wanted to suppress Bu Fang in a sh, giving him and Foxy no chance to fight back. Of course, in their eyes, they didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang. They only cared about the little fox, who had the Heavengod¡¯s blood flowing in its body.

    The ck-and-white palm was extremely powerful. As it pped down, the ground immediately caved in, and the whole area that was the Divine Chef Temple seemed to turn into aplete ruin at this moment.

    In the distance, Mo Pao¡¯s eyes burst into dazzling light, and his body suddenly tensed up. Just like ck and White, he also knew that this was an opportunity. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would be able to capture the little fox and acquire the Heavengod¡¯s blood.

    His body bent forward slightly. Then, his eyes shed as he stared at the ck-and-white palm like a hunting dog, waiting for his opportunity.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. With a thought in his mind, a Perishing Pot fell into his hand. He rubbed Foxy¡¯s head and asked her to eat the pot.

    In the past, Foxy was too weak, so he dared not let her eat it. But now, it was different... The present Foxy could definitely withstand the Perishing Pot¡¯s power!

    Foxy couldn¡¯t wait to eat it. She had been hoping to change her food for a very long time. Looking at the Perishing Pot, she opened her mouth without hesitation and devoured everything, including the pot. Her neck bulged, and her eyes widened. Then, with a gulp, the Perishing Pot went into her stomach.

    In a sh, Foxy¡¯s fur turned bloody, and her weak aura became vigorous once again. She opened her mouth, and terrifying power began to keep gathering in it!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered as if there were tiny stars in them. He was looking forward to witnessing what kind of attack Foxy could unleash after devouring the Perishing Pot!

    Foxy opened her mouth, inhaling deeply. The next moment, she had drawn in all the air she could possibly inhale, and her belly bulged to its maximum capacity!

    ¡°Fire!¡± Bu Fang cried out, clenching his fists.

    Foxy rolled her eyes. Her bloody fur bristled, giving her a ferocious look, and then two of her tails exploded! Suddenly, a blood mist spurted out of her mouth, filling the air with a hissing sound, then a golden energy ball shot out of her mouth. It flew slowly at first, but its speed was picking up rapidly, apanied by a thick blood mist!

    Rumble!

    With a loud noise, a terrible counterforce erupted. Foxy howled and flew backward instantly, bouncing across the ground. Bu Fang was holding her, and he, too, was knocked flying far away by the counterforce.

    The power was... incredible! Bu Fang looked up at the energy ball, which shot into the sky like the bright sun...

    In the distance, Mo Pao¡¯s eyes focused suddenly. Then, a wild and excited look came over his face! His body bent abruptly and shot forward in an instant, kicking up a gust of strong wind and powerful waves as he sped toward Bu Fang and Foxy.

    Foxy and Bu Fang had not regained their bnce from the counterforce, and they didn¡¯t expect that Mo Pao, who only had the strength of a low-grade God King, would make a move...

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed slightly at that moment. Foxy, with two of her tails exploded, had already exhausted all her energy, so she curled up in a ball in Bu Fang¡¯s arms without moving, her mouth spitting bloody smoke.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mo Pao roared withughter like a madman as he approached with a strong wind. Staring at Bu Fang and Foxy, he felt a sense of pleasure. The Heavengod¡¯s blood would soon be his!

    In the sky, ck and White were shocked and angry. They never expected Mo Pao to make a move at this moment. However, they were somewhat afraid of the energy cannonball shot out by the little fox... The boost of the Heavengod¡¯s blood on the attack was indeed horrible!

    As the crowd watched intently, the Perishing Pot shot out by Foxy and the ck-and-white palm of the two patriarchs collided.

    On the ground, Mo Pao widened his eyes and struck out in a sh. He wanted to suppress Bu Fang and capture Foxy!

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. In his spirit sea, Nichs the Handsome Dragon was ready toe out. However, just when the Divine Dragon was about to possess his body, a puzzled look came into Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, for he saw the void in front of him break apart slowly...

    Inside that cracked void was an exquisite dog paw holding a glinting white leg bone. The leg bone reached out from the rift and lightly smashed at Mo Pao, whose face was full of horror.

 Chapter 1479 - Lord Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Lord Dog!</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Pao¡¯s move took everyone by surprise. Whether it was the Imperial Concubine or the two patriarchs, no one had thought that he would choose to act so sneakily. At that instant, ck and White were somewhat angry, but their anger didn¡¯tst for too long, for they were shocked by the scene in front of them.

    A dimension rift emerged in front of Bu Fang and the little fox. A dog paw holding a glinting white leg bone reached out of the rift, and the bone slowly smashed down, striking Mo Pao on the head. It was a gentle blow, not fast nor slow, and in the eyes of others, Mo Pao ran into the bone by himself.

    Then, a popping sound rang out. It was crisp and clear as if a bubble had burst.

    Mo Pao¡¯s eyes were full of shock and horror. The moment he was hit by the leg bone, his body began to crumble inch by inch. He couldn¡¯t even flee. And before he could howl, he had turned into powder.

    A God King had fallen in a sh. Even his divine sense didn¡¯t manage to escape and was blown apart under the strike of the bone.

    The scene... stunned everyone. All the people present were dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t even know what happened, and their eyes were full of shock and terror.

    Mo Pao, the head of the Mo Family... died just like that? He was a God King! Although he was just a low-grade God King, he was still considered the top fighting force in the divine dynasty.

    How did he get beaten to death by a bone? Even his divine sense was scattered by the blow. What bone was that?! It was definitely not an ordinary bone. The fact that it could kill a God King with a blow proved that it was full of mysteries!

    Bu Fang widened his eyes. Looking at the dimension rift in front of him, he could see a familiar figure sitting cross-legged inside. Foxy¡¯s listless body also moved. She seemed to be a little excited when she saw the figure in the rift.

    ¡°Lord Dog?¡±

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and couldn¡¯t help asking. The figure in the rift didn¡¯t answer him but just merely waved the leg bone symbolically. However, Bu Fang could sense that familiar aura. He was sure that it was Lord Dog.

    Didn¡¯t Lord Dog just enter the God realm? How did he manage to kill a God King with a bone? And he did it so effortlessly that it was as if he was merely bursting a bubble.

    But when he thought about it again, he found it was normal. After all, even Foxy had be so fearsome, so it was impossible for Lord Dog, who was so fond of causing trouble, to be stuck at the same level. That was not Lord Dog¡¯s style.

    In the sky, the Perishing Pot spat out by Foxy collided with the two patriarchs¡¯ palm.

    The palms thrown out by ck and White had condensed into a palm, half of which was ck and the other half white. The collision of the two sides exploded into a great terror. A loud boom rang out, and fireworks seemed to bloom, extremely beautiful. The palm wasparable to the tricks of a high-grade God King.

    However, after the Perishing Pot was swallowed by Foxy and spat out again, its power had improved exponentially. The terrible power it was able to produce was unmatched.

    BOOM!

    The explosions canceled out each other and gradually dissipated.

    The ck-and-white palm disappeared, revealing the figures of the two patriarchs, who were hovering in the sky. The ck-robed old man and the white-robed old man focused their eyes, staring at the dimension rift in front of Bu Fang.

    Anguid voice rang out of it. ¡°Bu Fang boy, long time no see.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out, stunning all the people present.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    A chubby figure walked out from the rift, strutting elegant cat-like steps. It was a fat ck dog, its fat all stacked together and wobbling with every step. Its hair was ck and shiny, and on its back, it carried a glinting bone that was as white as jade and exuding a terrible aura.

    ¡°A dog?¡±

    The pupils of ck and White constricted. They seemed confused because they could sense that the dog¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t as formidable as they had imagined. It seemed to only have the standard of a... high-grade God.

    A mere high-grade God could... kill Mo Pao with a single strike? Was it because of that bone? The two old men exchanged a nce and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If it was really that bone, then the bone must be an extraordinary one. Could it be that... the bone was... the legendary Heavengod¡¯s bone?

    In the distance, a miserable howl rang out. It came from the Imperial Concubine, who saw Mo Pao being killed as she fought Summer. Mo Pao was her older brother, but now he was killed by a dog with a bone. It filled her with an indescribable sorrow!

    The surrounding heads of the aristocratic families were surprised as well.

    ¡°The head of the Mo Family is... dead?!¡±

    Looking at the ck dog, who was strutting cat-like steps, everyone felt a little strange and incredulous. A dog and a fox... Was Bu Fang nning to open a pet shop?

    The people present weren¡¯t familiar with Lord Dog. Mo Pao was the only person who knew about Lord Dog¡¯s terror, for he had roamed the longest in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics. He was the only person who knew about Lord Dog¡¯s terrifying power. Unfortunately... he was dead, instantly killed by Lord Dog.

    Therefore, although the people present were surprised, they had no idea what the dog¡¯s presence meant.

    It seemed that things had gone a little bit off track by now. Initially, this was only a battle between the Crown Prince and Bu Fang, a fight that belonged to the younger generation. But now, ck and White¡¯s intervention had elevated the meaning of the incident to another level.

    Of course, no one thought Bu Fang could escape, even when a strange ck dog had appeared. Could a dog take him away from the two old men¡¯s attack?

    After killing Mo Hen, destroying the Crown Prince, and killing Mo Pao, it was most likely that Bu Fang could find no more ce to go in the capital. In the past, the Divine Chef Temple might be able to protect him, but now... even its building had copsed. How could it protect Bu Fang when it couldn¡¯t even protect itself?

    Foxy saw Lord Dog, and she dashed forward from Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder,nding at his side.

    Lord Dog reached out a paw and gently patted Foxy on the head. Then, his eyes turned and rested on Bu Fang. He had not seen Bu Fang for a long time, and he quite missed him.

    Bu Fang studied Lord Dog in amazement. They had not seen each other for a long time, and all these while Lord Dog had been wandering out there. However, his fat had not reduced even for a bit. It was a miracle.

    ¡°I had something to do earlier, so I came a little bitte. But luckily, I made it atst,¡± Lord Dog said, then opened his mouth and yawned. ¡°I¡¯ve done the right thing by sending Foxy here to help you first...¡±

    Carrying a bone on his back, Lord Dog came to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in a long time. Cook one te for me quickly. I miss the taste so much,¡± Lord Dog said impatiently, sticking out his tongue.

    Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs? Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t reject. Instead, he nned to cook it right there and then.

    However, the two old men in the sky naturally wouldn¡¯t allow Bu Fang to cook on the spot. They were the mighty ck and White, and they deserved all the respect. Bu Fang acted as if he were mocking them. Having lived so many years, how could they stand such ridicule?

    They opened their mouths and growled. Their voices exploded in the sky instantly, causing a rumbling sound!

    ¡°You deserve ten thousand deaths for killing the head of our Mo Family!¡± ck and White said coldly. Each of them spoke half of the sentence, showing that there was a tight bond between them.

    Before their voices could fade, their auras came to aplete boil. When facing Summer, they weren¡¯t serious at all, but this time, they were serious. They were, after all, the seniors of the Mo Family. They had known many heads of the Mo Family of different generations, but when they saw a family head die miserably in front of them, they naturally couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Rumble!

    The ck-robed old man seemed to turn into a stream of ck light and sped down from the sky. The power of nearly five hundred Laws swept out, distorting the void over his head.

    ¡°Die!¡± he roared with towering rage as a ck sword emerged in his hand.

    ck had a ck sword, and White had a white sword. The weapons had apanied them for countless years and had already spiritually connected with them.

    As the sword was thrust, terrible sword intent seemed to sweep across the sky. Innumerable sword intents descended from the sky like shooting stars, extremely terrifying.

    White was hovering in midair with his hands sped behind his back, watching indifferently. ck alone was enough to deal with them. Even if that dogprehended the supreme Law of the Universe, it would most likely turn into a dead dog when facing ck, who was attacking with all his might. Besides, a mere dog...

    ¡°Hehe...¡± White smiled faintly with a confident look on his face. He just needed to watch ck perform next.

    A dreadful aura enveloped the whole area in an instant. The people present all felt their breathing stop. ck, who was a peaked mid-grade God King with one foot in the high-grade God King realm, was extremely terrifying when he made a move!

    This was a true thunderous attack, which represented the strongest fighting force in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital! Perhaps if the Divine Emperor didn¡¯t show up, these two old men would be the pinnacle of power!

    The ck sword swept across heaven and earth, shing straight toward Lord Dog. ck chose him as the first target because he had killed Mo Pao. As for Bu Fang and Foxy, the ck-robed old man simply snubbed them.

    Although Bu Fang had defeated the Crown Prince and resisted the Imperial Concubine, he was still an ant in ck¡¯s eyes. As for Foxy... He didn¡¯t have to worry about a weak fox. Therefore, his only target was this ck dog who had just appeared. Everything would be over once he killed it!

    Rumble!

    The ck sword swept forward, causing a storm to appear. A gust of strong wind blew over, while sword energy towered into the clouds.

    Lord Dog¡¯s hair was waving messily. Carrying the white bone on his back, he raised his head, nced indifferently at the old man with a towering aura, and twitched his mouth.

    Now that Lord Dog was here, Foxy became very confident. She raised her head cockily and snorted.

    Bu Fang gave Lord Dog a look as if he was asking something.

    ¡°What are you thinking? A mere old fool like this... I can throw him to the ground with one strike of my bone...¡± Lord Dog said gently. ¡°Bu Fang boy, quick, cook the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. I¡¯ll be right back...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he pped the ground with his paw. His figure rose into the sky, strutting his cat-like steps. With a shake of his back, the glinting leg bone fell into his paw once again. Facing the approaching ck sword, he thrust the bone up toward it!

 Chapter 1480 - A Brutally Beaten Black

    <h4>Chapter 1480: A Brutally Beaten ck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The scene of a dog holding a bone was ratherical. However, that was not the point¡ªthe dog actually dared to face ck.

    ck was a top expert among mid-grade God Kings, and he hadprehended nearly five hundred Laws. What did that mean? It meant that his strength was almost touching the level of a high-grade God King.

    The strength of high-grade God Kings was incredibly fearsome, and they were the top experts in the Chaotic Universe. There were few of them in every divine dynasty. That was because only one such mighty expert could be born in hundreds of great worlds, which led to their low numbers.

    A qualitative change led to a quantitative change. The talent of those who could be high-grade Gods was not weak. In fact, they were all geniuses, and their fighting strength was very strong. Some of them might haveprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe, and some might have encountered great chances.

    In any case, high-grade God Kings were all extremely terrifying.

    Although ck and White were not high-grade God Kings, they could fight one when they joined forces. This ability alone was enough to frighten everyone. And yet, this dog was reckless enough to rush at them with a bone in its paw like a moth darting into the fire.

    In fact, apart from Bu Fang, Foxy, Nethery, and the others who had confidence in Lord Dog, no one thought that he could achieve anything. He was merely a dog... and soon, he would be a dead dog.

    ck¡¯s sword was formidable. It glowed brilliantly and could sweep across the whole divine dynasty. In those years, when the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was warring with the other dynasties, his ck sword and White¡¯s white sword had drunk the blood of countless God Kings. They even joined forces and wounded a high-grade God King, which made their reputation more prominent.

    Compared with ck, this ck dog had no proud record. After all, it was only a dog without a name. Of course, if Mo Pao was still alive, he might be calling this bullshit! Only he knew how terrible this ck dog was!

    In the secret realm of the ancient Heavengod, many high-grade Gods were forced to flee in panic as a result of being chased by this dog, who was carrying a Heavengod¡¯s leg bone. No one dared to let him hit with the bone.

    Although the dog had been holding it as if it was nothing, it was actually the bone of a Heavengod. Just the power contained in it was enough to crush everything, not to mention the Power of Law inside!

    BOOM!

    Tens of thousands of ck swords blotted out the sky. They seemed to form a storm, which was constantly making a rumbling sound.

    Lord Dog, on the other hand, looked simple and unadorned, holding a bone harmlessly. The bone appeared to be very eye-catching amid all the ck swords.

    Meanwhile, White was hovering in the sky. Many people in this Chaotic Universe could force them to join hands, but not this dog. If they needed to join forces to deal with a dog with the strength of a high-grade God, they would have wasted all those years they had lived.

    The Imperial Concubine was so furious that her face was a little twisted. ¡°Kill this dog! Kill Bu Fang! Destroy the Divine Chef Temple!¡± she growled.

    The Heavenly Phoenix Plumes was operating at its maximum power, suppressing Summer and causing her to keep retreating. But her eyes were shing coldly. She was not in a hurry. She was waiting for an opportunity to take this coquettish bitch down in one go.

    On the ground, Bu Fang had already taken out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. With Lord Dog here, he knew that the storm was over. This was his confidence in Lord Dog. All he needed to do was cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs so that when Lord Dog finished dealing with the two old men, he coulde back and enjoy the dish.

    Bu Fang rolled up his sleeves. Then, with a thought in his mind, he took out a chunk of dragon meat. This was the meat of a three-wed true dragon. It was said that the meat of a five-wed true dragon could be found in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital. He thought he had to find a chance to ask Luo Sanniang for some. If he used the meat of a five-wed true dragon, the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs would be absolutely delicious.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun and cut the dragon meat into smaller pieces. After that, he heated the oil and added them to the wok. As Bu Fang cooked at a steady pace, a terrible battle finally broke out in the sky.

    The ck sword tore through the air and shed down in a sh, colliding with the bone in Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    Rumble!

    With a loud noise, ck¡¯s ck sword erupted with unmatched power in the sky. However, ck himself, hovering in midair, narrowed his eyes suddenly. No matter how his sword energy attacked, they all broke apart and scattered when they were one inch away from the bone. Even the Laws contained in them were constantly dissipating.

    ¡®What is going on?!¡¯

    ck¡¯s heart trembled with shock. The next moment, his eyes widened as if he thought of something. ¡®Is that a Heavengod¡¯s bone? The bone that is immune to all Power of Laws?¡¯

    He finally figured out what happened, and his hair stood on end in an instant. His figure moved in midair. The ck sword rose and was grabbed by him, then he charged toward the ck dog. With a ripping sound, a great rift was torn in the void, and countless terrifying turbulence was darting messily inside.

    Everyone gasped. It was too horrifying! This was ck, a veteran expert of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty who had helped the dynasty to conquer many worlds in those years! This kind of strength was simply shocking! Even though the head of the Mo Family was dead, as long as ck and White still existed, the family¡¯s status would still be high and mighty! No one would dare to offend it!

    As the crowd watched intently, ck and the ck dog fought with each other. Everyone had thought that this was a battle without any suspense. In fact, there was indeed no suspense in this battle, but it was not as the crowd had imagined.

    The side that was being crushed was not the ck dog but ck, the old man who hadprehended nearly five hundred Laws!

    Rumble!

    Heaven and earth seemed to shake as ck¡¯s sword and Lord Dog¡¯s bone crashed together. However, the divine sword that could cut through metal like cutting through mud didn¡¯t break the bone in Lord Dog¡¯s paw. Instead... the ck sword was knocked flying backward! That¡¯s right, it was knocked flying away!

    The ck sword spun rapidly in the sky before smashing hard onto the ground, hacking out a huge gash in the earth.

    Countless people were horrified and kept retreating. They looked up in fear at the scene in the sky, and what they saw further shocked them. ck, the proud and fearsome expert, was putting his hands over his head and fleeing like a frightened rat in the sky, while the ck dog was chasing after him and kept hitting him with the bone.

    The ck dog was brutally beating ck! A crackling sound of the void could be heard whenever the bone hit ck¡¯s body, apanied by a bone-cracking sound and ck¡¯s muffled shriek.

    Ssh!

    The bone was raised high and then smashed down hard on one of ck¡¯s legs. In an instant, the leg broke apart, turning into a cloud of blood mist. The blood of a God King was spilled across the sky!

    ck turned into a shooting star, fell from the sky, and smashed onto the ground with a thump. He looked extremely miserable, lying on the ground as he kept howling in pain...

    The surrounding people were stunned. He was... defeated? ck, who had one foot in the high-grade God King realm, was brutally beaten?

    Lord Dog stood in midair with his three legs, held the bone with one paw, and yawned. The next moment, his figure dashed down like a shooting star, and he swung the bone fiercely toward ck, who was lying on the ground.

    ck shuddered with fear as a sense of death enveloped his body in an instant. Yes, the feeling of death. If he were struck by the bone, he would die!

    He couldn¡¯t even recover his leg now. The Heavengod¡¯s power contained in the bone had suppressed the regeneration power in his body. His Power of Law was suppressed as well...

    The ck dog¡¯s strength was not strong, but... the bone in its hand was too powerful. As the saying goes, true strength tears through all techniques. With the bone, it could knock anyone down!

    A beam of white light shed. Whitended on the ground, grabbed ck¡¯s body, and soared back into the sky.

    Rumble!

    Lord Dog¡¯s bone smashed onto the ground with a loud thump! At this moment, the entire capital of the divine dynasty began to shake violently. As the shaking spread, everything seemed to be on the verge of copsing. At the same time, a tiny crack spread across the ground, and all the defensive arrays created by the surrounding heads of the aristocratic families crumbled in a sh!

    All the family heads turned pale and moved back several steps. They were appalled. They were just struck by the shockwaves, but they were already so miserable! No wonder ck was knocked to the ground by the bone...

    What kind of dog was this?! Was there such a monstrous dog in the world? No... This dog¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t fearsome¡ªhe just relied on that Heavengod¡¯s bone. The main reason was that the Heavengod¡¯s bone was too heaven-defying!

    Rumble!

    All the people in the capital were terrified. Some houses copsed straight away, while some people slumped to the ground, trembling with fear...

    Luo Sanniang and Hu Lu were dumbfounded and terrified. Did this dog know Bu Fang well? Bu Fang actually knew such an awesome existence? It had killed the head of the Mo Family with one strike, then wounded ck with another strike! This dog was... heaven-defying!

    Holding the bone, Lord Dog¡¯s eyes seemed to turn extremely sharp. He nced at the surroundings, then raised his paw and hung the leg bone on his back. He walked on the ground, strutting his cat-like steps and twisting his buttocks.

    All the people present fell silent and dared not to say anything.

    Sizzle...

    At this moment, a delicious aroma drifted over from a distance. Bu Fang began to toss the wok. With the Wok Tossing Style of Affliction, the taste of his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs became even more perfect.

    Lord Dog¡¯s legs went limp just by the smell of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and he walked even more like a cat.

    Ssh!

    Bu Fang tossed the wok, causing the sauce to spill, then poured the steaming ribs out of the wok into a blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    Foxy¡¯s nose twitched, and she was a little hungry. However, when Lord Dog smelled the aroma, he sped over like crazy, carrying the bone on his back, andy in front of Bu Fang in a sh. His tongue was sticking out, and his eyes shed with excitement!

    In the distance, a group of people gawked at the scene. That peerless ck dog was bribed by a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs?

    ¡°Eat while it is hot,¡± Bu Fang said as he put down the spat and wiped his hands with a clean square of white cloth.

    Lord Dog twitched his nose, then lowered his head and buried his face into the bowl. His butt was wiggling from side to side as he attacked the ribs heartily.

    Did he really start eating? The fight had not ended yet...

    The surrounding heads of the aristocratic families didn¡¯t know what to say. This ck dog simply showed no respect for ck and White at all.

    In the sky, with the help of White, ck¡¯s broken leg gradually recovered. His ck face turned deathly pale, but his eyes were surging with mes of anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces!¡± ck told White in a cold voice.

    The next moment, they pointed out their fingers. The two swords, one ck and one white, came flying over, wheeled in the sky, and tangled with each other, exuding terrifying power. Then, they rose into the sky in a sh, bursting with unmatched power!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The eyes of ck and White were deep. Countless Laws floated over their heads, and dreadful power exploded out in an instant... The fighting prowess of a high-grade God King sted down toward Lord Dog.

    They were going to y the ck dog with two swords!

 Chapter 1481 - The Divine Emperor Shows Up, Lord Dog Goes Berserk

    <h4>Chapter 1481: The Divine Emperor Shows Up, Lord Dog Goes Berserk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It had been a long time since Lord Dog had Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and he enjoyed them very much. Eating them now was a trip down memoryne. He had been roaming in the relics for very long, and sometimes, he missed the old days when they were together...

    His tail kept wagging from side to side as he buried his face in the blue-and-white porcin bowl and ate heartily. Eating Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs was simply pure happiness.

    Rumble!

    Everything in the sky was changing. In the distance, Summer finally found an opportunity. She moved while the Imperial Concubine¡¯s attention was attracted by Lord Dog. She was not a merciful person.

    The Law of Space was unleashed, and the void broke inch by inch.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s expression changed suddenly. She found that the void around her seemed to turn into a Rubik¡¯s cube, which wrapped her body inside. Every line in this Rubik¡¯s cube was like the sharpest knife, trying to cut her in half!

    Summer pulled no punches at this moment. She had conjured her divine power, Dimension Cut! This was the Law of Space¡¯s divine power she hadprehended. Every expert whoprehended the supreme Law of the Universe couldprehend a divine power when they reached the strength of a God. This would be their strongest attack.

    Even though the Imperial Concubine had the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, she could not withstand the attack of such a divine power! If ck and White were here, they might be able to forcibly destroy Summer¡¯s attack with some mighty means. But at this moment, they were focusing all their attention on dealing with that ck dog.

    In fact, ck and White had set their eyes upon the Heavengod¡¯s bone. If they could snatch the bone and extract the Heavengod¡¯s substance in it, their strength could also be greatly improved. They might even be able to make a breakthrough for... high-grade God King realm!

    The Imperial Concubine howled. Her skin was cut by the Dimension Cut, which left her with bloody marks. Beads of blood kept oozing out of them and fell to the ground. Her hair was cut and scattered, her phoenix crown broke, and her skin tore apart... She looked extremely miserable. She had lost her former grandeur!

    ¡°Save me!¡± A look of horror came into the Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes. She tried to control the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes to resist the divine power, but she found that the connection between them had been cut off.

    Summer was very cautious, and she had severed the spiritual connection between the Imperial Concubine and the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes. The Imperial Concubine didn¡¯t even have a chance to control the divine artifact. Without it, she was no match for Summer.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s body trembled.

    Inside the phoenix pnquin, the Crown Prince¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± he opened his mouth and cried out in a pained voice.

    However, Summer wasn¡¯t moved at all. Her eyes were still shing coldly. Even though her face was obscured, everyone knew that it must be extremely grim now without looking at it.

    ¡°Help me!¡± The Imperial Concubine was terrified as she sensed Summer¡¯s solid killing intent. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I am the Imperial Concubine! I am the Imperial Concubine named by His Majesty... If you kill me, His Majesty will never spare you!¡±

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s mind shivered. Her body was shaking, but she dared not to move too much, for she feared that her body would bepletely cut into pieces. She could not ept such an ugly death!

    The eunuchs and maids around the phoenix pnquin went crazy. They bolted over, trying to do something.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Summer¡¯s eyes were icy cold. Blood trickled slowly out from the corners of her mouth. Forcefully severing the connection between the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes and the Imperial Concubine was a great burden even to her.

    She nced fiercely at those eunuchs and maids. With a sh, the Dimension Cut moved toward them suddenly. In the blink of an eye, those maids and eunuchs were all cut in half in midair and fell to the ground.

    The Imperial Concubine shivered. ¡®Summer is... insane! How dare she really kill me?!¡¯

    In the distance, ck and White were struggling. However, after considering between saving the Imperial Concubine and snatching the Heavengod¡¯s bone, they chose thetter.

    If the Imperial Concubine was gone, they could groom and support another one. However, the Heavengod¡¯s bone was right in front of them now. If they let this dog return to the relics, it would be very difficult for them to have another chance to acquire the bone.

    Therefore, they... gave up the Imperial Concubine.

    The Imperial Concubine screamed. As she watched ck and White move further away from her, she knew that she had be an abandoned chess piece! This filled her with extreme bitterness and fury! What jerks these old fools were!

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Summer, please don¡¯t kill me... I¡¯m His Majesty¡¯s concubine, and His Majesty is your older brother...¡± A begging look came into the Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes.

    Summer sneered and shook her head. How could she spare this woman... ¡°You will die!¡± She bit her lip, and blood spurted out from them. Then, she raised her arm, on which bloody marks seemed to emerge, and flung it down hard.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s scream suddenly became louder and shriller. With a shing sound, a of bloody marks appeared all over her body...

    Suddenly, Summer froze.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    An iparably strong aura spread through the air.

    Summer was petrified. She only felt a burst of supreme powere crashing down and instantly wiped away her Dimension Cut. Under the power, her Dimension Cut was as weak as a piece of paper.

    The dying Imperial Concubine was finally released, and she regained control over the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes. There was a monstrous rage in her eyes as she fixed them on Summer. ¡°You bitch! How dare you try to kill me! How dare you!¡±

    Towering killing intent exploded out of the Imperial Concubine as she summoned the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes. In an instant, nine phoenix feathers appeared around her and shot toward Summer.

    Summer stood in midair, staring nkly in the direction of the imperial pce...

    ¡®He actually made a move and saved this woman? Has he lost his mind?!¡¯

    Hovering in midair, the hazy mist that obscured her face gradually dissipated, revealing an exceedingly beautiful face. The face looked a little tired, but the facial features... If Bu Fang saw them now, he would definitely be terrified.

    Because Summer¡¯s appearance was seventy to eighty percent simr to Mu Hongzi¡¯s!

    The phoenix feathers approached at high speed and were about to pierce Summer in an instant. Once she was pierced, she would be dead for sure...

    Summer felt a little depressed. The sadness on her face gave her an appealing look.

    BOOM!

    Suddenly, those phoenix feathers stopped and hovered in midair. A terrible aura exploded out from the imperial pce, spreading throughout the void.

    ¡°Bitch... How dare you!¡±

    A furious roar shocked the world, and the terrifying voice echoed ceaselessly.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s cruel face trembled instantly.

    The next moment, nine dragon roars rang out. Shafts of golden light rose into the sky from the imperial pce, while the rumbling sound of a chariot approached, crushing everything. The creaking noise caused the void to explode!

    Rumble!

    Nine five-wed golden dragons soared and wheeled in the sky, pulling a chariot as they flew through the air. An awe-inspiring aura suddenly filled the sky. At this moment, the whole capital of the divine dynasty was enveloped by this majestic aura.

    All the people looked horrified. Whether it was the heads of aristocratic families or themon people, they all knelt on the ground, ced their palms against their foreheads, and bowed deeply. Their attitudes were respectful and feverish!

    The chariot was pulled by nine dragons. It meant that the Divine Emperor of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty finally showed up!

    The Imperial Concubine dared not to move anymore. Her body froze to the spot by the word ¡®bitch¡¯ that was directed at her.

    Amid a nging sound, the chariot rumbled over. The nine golden divine dragons flew past the sky, hovering in midair and emanating supreme pressure.

    The chariot was golden and fully carved with patterns. A towering figure stood on it. It was a man who wore a gold dragon robe and a dragon crown. His hair was white, and he looked old, but he was beaming with energy. And his eyes seemed to look through the void!

    ¡®Divine Emperor! Divine Emperor!¡¯

    The heads of the aristocratic families knelt in midair and shouted soundlessly in their minds.

    ¡®It¡¯s been so many years... His Majesty finally shows up again! That supreme pressure, that overwhelming aura... His Majesty is still the same unrivaled man!¡¯

    Although the Divine Emperor was old... his aura was still as fearsome as ever.

    Dragon roars filled the air. The Imperial Concubine was shivering. She couldn¡¯t believe that the Divine Emperor really came out of seclusion.

    No matter how unbridled she was, she dared not to act wantonly in front of the Divine Emperor. The pressure this man put on her was too terrible.

    Besides, the ¡®bitch¡¯ the Divine Emperor uttered just now had frozen her, and her connection with the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes waspletely taken away from her.

    Step by step, the Divine Emperor got off the chariot.

    Summer nced at him with aplicated look and sighed.

    The Divine Emperor, Xia Yuhe, was a supreme existence who held sway over the Chaotic Universe. Together with the Divine Emperors of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty, they suppressed heaven and earth and were the strongest existences under Heavengods! The presence of each of them was enough to make the world tremble.

    He came in front of the Imperial Concubine. Thetter looked at him in fear and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your... Your Majesty...¡±

    With his hands behind his back, the Divine Emperor looked indifferently at her.

    Pak!

    Suddenly, he raised a hand and pped her across the face. The p instantly stunned the Imperial Concubine.

    ¡°Who gave you the courage to touch Summer? Do you not know that... Summer is my sister, my only kin? Do you not know that she is an imperial kin who has the same blood of the Xia Family flowing in her veins, just like me?¡±

    The Imperial Concubine covered her cheek, her eyes wide and her face full of terror!

    ¡®He... He actually pped me?! Is he out of his mind? This old fool, this old thing who¡¯s almost reaching the end of his lifespan! How dare he p me?!¡¯

    In the distance, ck and White¡¯s attack had already smashed down. The terrible blow flooded that part of the world. The dog who was eating ribs, the little fox, and Bu Fang were all swallowed by the dense sword energy.

    The arrival of the Divine Emperor made the two old men nervous. His pressure was too strong. Even though he had approached the end of his life and was about to face the greatest trial... they dared not to be unbridled in front of him.

    ¡°The Divine Emperor is here...¡±

    ck and White exchanged a nce, and they both saw the grim look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s acquire the Heavengod¡¯s bone and enter the relics quickly. Now that the Divine Emperor hase back to the world... he would definitely get rid of all the trouble in the capital before his end arrives.¡±

    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then, their figures suddenly descended toward the ground. They were going to take the Heavengod¡¯s bone from that dog in the sea of sword energy.

    Suddenly, ck and White paused. As they descended, they found a... whirlpool in the sea of sword energy.

    Inside that whirlpool, Bu Fang, the little fox, and the ck dog were safe and sound. The fat ck dog, who was attacking a porcin te, raised its head abruptly. Its mouth and muzzle were covered in sauce, and there were still a few unfinished ribs left on the te.

    BOOM!

    ¡°How dare you disturb Lord Dog¡¯s meal? Are you courting death?!¡±

    The fat ck dog raised its head, its eyes glinting ominously. The next moment, it threw its head back and let out a bark that shook the world! The bark was so loud and deafening that it even attracted the attention of the Divine Emperor in the distance.

    Rumble!

    The Heavengod¡¯s bone, which was as white as jade, was grabbed by Lord Dog. After letting out the bark, Lord Dog¡¯s figure vanished from where he was in a sh. The Law of Time spread.

    The two old men, ck and White, only felt that everything around them had stopped as if they had sunk into a swamp. Then, as they watched in disbelief, an exquisite dog paw grewrger andrger before them, pressed hard onto their faces, and pushed them to the ground.

    A thump exploded out, and the rubble on the ground slowly flew away in all directions. Meanwhile, the ck dog held the Heavengod¡¯s bone and began to brutally beat them...

    Bam... Bam... Bam...

    ck and White trembled, physically and mentally. They were extremely terrified because they saw that their bodies, under the slow beating of the ck dog, were gradually disintegrating. The feeling of watching their own bodies disintegrating was simply... horrible!

    Time seemed to stop at this moment.

    In the distance, the old Divine Emperor put his hands behind his back, slightly turned his head over, and rested his eyes on Lord Dog. He didn¡¯t seem to be bound by the Law of Time.

    Lord Dog looked up, twitched his mouth, and smiled at the Divine Emperor, revealing his white...dog teeth, which were still stained with tiny pieces of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...

 Chapter 1482 - The Imperial Concubineâ€™s Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1482: The Imperial Concubine¡¯s Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tiny pieces of meat stuck between Lord Dog¡¯s white teeth were very eye-catching.

    The Law of Time was floating in the surroundings. Time had be very slow, flowing quietly like a stream. Everything in the surroundings was still. Even the rubble that broke off from the ground was flying away slowly.

    BOOM!

    The flow of time returned to normal. In an instant, the ground rumbled and burst apart. All the surrounding people sucked in their breaths and widened their eyes in disbelief. What happened just now? Why did they feel their heart skip a beat at that moment...

    Rumble!

    With an explosion, the ground in the distance burst apart suddenly. Then, as everyone watched, the broken bodies of ck and White flew out of the crack and smashed to the ground like mud. Their chests were deeply sunken, and many of their bones were broken.

    This... In just a sh, ck and White were defeated?!

    ¡°The Law of Time...¡±

    ck and White looked terrified as they took deep breaths in disbelief. When the Crown Princeprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe, they weren¡¯t surprised. But...the fact that a dog, a fat ck dog, hadprehended the Law of Time...

    Was this a joke? Were the supreme Laws of the Universe so easy toprehend nowadays, so much so that even a dog couldprehend such a profound Law? Or was it because men were inferior to dogs?

    Among the supreme Laws of the Universe, the Law of Time was just second only to the Law of Transmigration. They were equally profound and equally difficult toprehend.

    ck and White got up from the ground. They no longer looked as cold and proud as before. ck even howled, for half of his body was obliterated. Besides, since it was destroyed by the Heavengod¡¯s bone, it would be extremely difficult for him to recover.

    When the two of them joined forces, they could fight a high-grade God King. But what was the result? They were instantly defeated by a dog!

    ¡°You can do anything, but you can¡¯t disturb my meal! You cannot afford to bear my wrath!¡± Lord Dog said coldly, the fat all over his body jiggling as he lightly pped the ground with a paw. Then, time stopped once again. He had unleashed his divine power of the Law of Time.

    ck and White froze once again. How could they resist the Law of Time?!

    Boom!

    ck¡¯s eyes rolled, and a look of horror came over his face again as he found that the Heavengod¡¯s bone came smashing down on his head. The world in his eyes gradually grew dark, and then he saw that his head... exploded! At the same time, a terrible suction came bursting out of the Hevengod¡¯s bone. Before he could howl, his divine soul was sucked into the bone.

    ¡®Why do I always get hurt?!¡¯ ck howled in his heart!

    Rumble!

    The flow of time returned to normal in an instant. As all the people watched, ck¡¯s head burst apart. ck, who was very close to the level of a high-grade God King, was killed by a dog with a bone.

    White coughed blood. He looked terrified, and his wrinkled face was shivering. He saw with his own eyes that ck was knocked to death. To avoid following in his footsteps, White felt he had to run away.

    The Heavengod¡¯s bone, the fox who contained the Heavengod¡¯s blood... Everything was meaningless if he was dead. This dog was like hell¡¯s messenger who imed lives!

    After killing ck, Lord Dog put the Heavengod¡¯s bone to his back once again. He wagged his tail, then walked with graceful steps back to Bu Fang¡¯s side, buried his face into the porcin te, and continued eating. Now, he didn¡¯t look like the ferocious being who had just killed an expert very close to a high-grade God King with two strikes of the bone.

    The surrounding heads of the aristocratic families felt cold all over. ck¡¯s fate terrified them. Suddenly, they felt somewhat lucky that they didn¡¯t go crazy for the Heavengod¡¯s bone. Otherwise, they would be the ones killed by the bone now. Even their divine senses couldn¡¯t escape if they were killed by the Heavengod¡¯s bone because it could devour divine senses! That would be a tragic death for anyone!

    Looking at Lord Dog, who was eating heartily, Bu Fang felt a little disappointed.

    ck was an existence very close to a high-grade God King who hadprehended nearly five hundred Laws. If his Divine me could devour the old man, then it would have at least the power of five hundred Laws. As for how powerful it would be after that, Bu Fang did not know.

    The power of the Divine me was actually proportional to Bu Fang¡¯s strength. Although it was strong now, it hadn¡¯t reached a qualitative change.

    Once Bu Fang trulyprehended theplete Law and became a God... All the Power of the Laws the Divine me had devoured would fully explode, and its power... would reach a terrifying level! Therefore, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation of the Divine me now was actually a grooming process.

    In the distance, the Imperial Concubine was dumbfounded. She covered her cheek where the Divine Emperor had pped. Even now, she was still in a daze. However, what really stunned her was... the death of ck.

    ck... was the trump card of her Mo Family. The Mo Family was her parents¡¯ home, the true power that allowed her to stay in power in the divine dynasty. However, ck was killed by a dog.

    When ck and White joined hands, they could fight a high-grade God King. It was because their cultivation methods and the Laws theyprehendedplemented each other. But now, one of them was dead, and White alone could never reach the level of a high-grade God King.

    As a result, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s status in the divine dynasty plummeted! The head of the Mo Family was dead, ck and White were crippled... What else could she rely on?

    In the past, the Divine Emperor indulged her so much because he was in seclusion and had no time to oversee trivial matters. As someone who owned the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes, she could be considered the supreme ruler of the divine dynasty.

    Now that the Divine Emperor hade out of seclusion, she could no longer act wantonly... The only thing she could rely on now was... the Crown Prince.

    The Imperial Concubine was not stupid. She understood that she could only stay low for now. Otherwise, once the Divine Emperor punished her, she would be dead. Just because the Divine Emperor didn¡¯t care about what she had done over the years didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know them.

    The Divine Emperor was, after all, the ruler of a dynasty whomanded many great worlds. If it weren¡¯t for his old age and the fact that he was about to face a great cmity, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so presumptuous.

    ¡°Your... Your Majesty... I... I was wrong...¡±

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes were tearful. Her beautiful appearance,bined with this weak look, could easily arouse sympathy.

    Summer just looked on with a sneer... The Divine Emperor had stopped her from killing this bitch. She didn¡¯t understand the reason, and she was toozy to figure it out.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± the Divine Emperor said indifferently, sping his hands behind his back. His majestic and fearsome aura was spreading.

    The Imperial Concubine suddenly shivered. The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he nced at her, which made her feel as though she had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡°I...¡± She was opening her mouth to say something when the Divine Emperor raised a hand. She immediately felt that the world around her was sealed up.

    ¡°ck Armor, Gold Armor... Arrest this woman and put her in prison,¡± the Divine Emperor said indifferently.

    After that, he paid no more mind to the Imperial Concubine. In his eyes, this woman was like... an ant. She was nothing but a spouse he randomly found in his long life. Even though he was old, he was still the ruler of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. A mere Mo Family and a woman were nothing to him.

    ¡°Father...¡±

    The Crown Prince looked on respectfully in midair. He was naturally respectful to the Divine Emperor who held sway over the universe.

    The void broke open, and ck Armor, wrapped in ck armor, slowly walked out of it. Gold Armor also stepped out from the opening.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her face was full of unwillingness. She knew that she would have no way to live once she was put in prison, so she must struggle.

    ¡°Mo Shaoji... I beg your pardon,¡± ck Armor said, looking at the disheveled and crazy Imperial Concubine.

    ¡°You cannot arrest me... I¡¯m the Imperial Concubine... I¡¯m the mother of the state!¡± The Imperial Concubine struggled with a crazy look on her face...

    ¡°Your Highness... Please behave yourself. I¡¯m not Silver Armor,¡± ck Armor said coolly as he waved his hand and shook off the Imperial Concubine¡¯s hand that had grabbed his armor. Then, he flicked his fingers.

    Rumble!

    A series of ck chains slithered out, emanating freezing mists and a nging sound as it wound around the Imperial Concubine¡¯s body.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s eyes were full of despair as she was being slowly frozen. Soon, she was no longer moving.

    After bowing to the Divine Emperor, ck Armor took the Imperial Concubine and rose into the sky.

    All the people fell silent. Having witnessed the Imperial Concubine¡¯s fate, no one dared to breathe too loudly. They knew that the situation in the divine dynasty was about to change.

    The Imperial Concubine¡¯s faction hadpletely copsed. Because of a chef and a dog... her power fell apart. A storm wasing to the capital of the divine dynasty!

    The Crown Prince had a struggling look on his face. The Imperial Concubine was his mother, and he could not remain indifferent.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er, you are gifted. Don¡¯t let such amazing talent go to waste. Only by cultivating hard could you have the chance to touch the path to be a Heavengod,¡± the Divine Emperor said, ncing at the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Your mental demon must be solved... When you lose a bet, you have to honor your word. This is the rule. From today on, you are a waiter in that restaurant... One¡¯s identity doesn¡¯t represent everything. The most important thing is that you have the right attitude.¡±

    The Crown Prince was nervous. Since he was born, this was the first time that the Divine Emperor spoke so many words to him. That surprised him. Although the Divine Emperor was his father, he had not seen him for hundreds of years.

    ¡°Yes... As my Fathermands,¡± the Crown Prince said seriously, bowing.

    The Divine Emperor smiled gently. He was satisfied with this son. He saw his own shadow in the Crown Prince, who hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe.

    ¡®Next will be that dog... and that chef.¡¯

    After dealing with the Imperial Concubine, the Divine Emperor raised his head. His figure twisted and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was in front of Lord Dog and Bu Fang. It was as if he had just casually taken a step.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. The aura of this old man before him was too strong, dazzling like the sun.

    The Divine Emperor sped his hands behind his back, slowly stepped forward, and nced at Bu Fang. His eyes were cloudy, but they also shed brilliantly as if chaos was floating in them. He seemed to see through Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea and all of his secrets.

    He looked deeply at Bu Fang with expectation and appreciation in his eyes.

    Burp!

    Lord Dog belched, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. The taste of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs really intoxicated him. He opened his eyes, and then his gaze met with the Divine Emperor¡¯s in midair.

    ¡°Hey, old man, long time no see. Looks like you¡¯re recovering pretty well.¡± Lord Dog grinned, looking at the Divine Emperor.

    A smile came over the Divine Emperor¡¯s face immediately. The way he looked at Lord Dog was very gentle.

 Chapter 1483 - The Heavengodâ€™s Lakeside, Xia Yuhe

    <h4>Chapter 1483: The Heavengod¡¯s Lakeside, Xia Yuhe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Oh? That look in the eyes and the form of address...¡¯

    Bu Fang paused slightly as he nced at the Divine Emperor and Lord Dog. This man and the dog seemed to... know each other. Could there be some kind of secret rtionship between the Divine Emperor and Lord Dog?

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed, and suddenly, he was a little curious.

    Foxy was lying in Bu Fang¡¯s arms. At this moment, she had recovered much of her energy. She had the Heavengod¡¯s blood in her, so her ability to recover was very strong. It only took a little while for her to be lively again.

    With wagging and shing nine tails, she fixed her eyes on the Divine Emperor and dashed forward, jumping onto his shoulder. Her tails kept wagging and pping at the emperor¡¯s face.

    The Divine Emperor chuckled. Stroking Foxy¡¯s head, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you little thing still remembers Xia Yuhe from the Heavengod¡¯skeside...¡±

    Lord Dog and Foxy were actually... so familiar with the Divine Emperor?

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily.

    All the while, Bu Fang had thought that he was the one who had done the best among them. Now, it seemed that he was still too young and naive. Evidently, Foxy and Lord Dog had done much better than him. They even knew the supreme leader of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and it seemed that their rtionship was very good. Such a background was much better than his.

    The Divine Emperor rubbed Foxy¡¯s head with a faint affection in his eyes.

    That stunned Gold Armor and the Crown Prince, who were standing behind him. What surprised Gold Armor was that the Divine Emperor had not shown such a smile for many years.

    The Crown Prince, on the other hand, was stunned to find out that the Divine Emperor could actually be so friendly. By just standing there, the majestic Divine Emperor had already given him extremely dreadful pressure.

    ¡°This old man was dying in the relics. Foxy found him, then I made a move and saved him...¡± Lord Dog stuck out his tongue as if he was still savoring the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs¡¯ taste. Of course, he was exining the rtionship between him and the Divine Emperor.

    ¡°Yes. Essentially, Foxy saved my life...¡± the Divine Emperor said with a smile.

    Bu Fang paused, and the surrounding people also froze in ce.

    Didn¡¯t the Divine Emperor stay in seclusion all the time? How did he end up in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics? Besides, he was dying? In the whole Chaotic Universe, who¡ªexcept Heavengods¡ªcould almost kill the Divine Emperor?

    A puzzled look came into Gold Armor¡¯s eyes. As the Divine Emperor¡¯s personal guard, he knew very well about the emperor¡¯s terror.

    Could it be that the Divine Emperor¡¯s great trial had descended, which had left him dying in the relics? That was possible.

    Great trials at the Divine Emperor¡¯s level were extremely dreadful, and every great trial was a threat to life. That was also the reason why many people knew that the Divine Emperor would not live for too much longer.

    However... Why didn¡¯t they sense the emergence of a Heaven and Earth Great Trial?!

    ¡°It was because I saved this old man that my tracks in the relics were exposed, and then I was forced to run with Foxy. If I hadn¡¯t found the Heavengod¡¯s blood and this leg bone, I would have lost all of my reputation,¡± Lord Dog, lying on the ground after eating, said in anguid voice.

    ¡°It was me who told you the location of the Heavengod¡¯s relics. This is to thank you for saving my life,¡± said the Divine Emperor. ¡°I, Xia Yuhe, had ruled over the Chaotic Universe for so many years... But it never urred to me that, in the end, I would be saved by a dog and a fox.¡± The Divine Emperor shook his head. He didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    He was right. Even though Lord Dog was holding the Heavenggod¡¯s bone, he was still too weak in the face of the Divine Emperor. The strength of this old man before Bu Fang was stronger than anyone he had ever seen before.

    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Gold Armor¡¯s eyes showed concern. He actually had no idea when the Divine Emperor entered the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics, and most importantly, he didn¡¯t know that the Divine Emperor was gravely wounded!

    He was really not qualified to be a personal guard. As a personal guard, he could even sacrifice his life for the Divine Emperor when necessary. This was their duty as the imperial guards! Now, however, he had seriously neglected his duty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. This matter was unexpected to me... The end of my life is near, so I went to the Heavengod¡¯s burial ce, thinking of finding myst chance to break through to the Heavengod realm. Unfortunately... Instead of finding the chance, I was wounded by the seal there... However, what severely wounded me was not the Heavengod¡¯s seal, but... a strange creature!¡±

    The Divine Emperor narrowed his eyes as he spoke thest sentence, while a terrible aura spread from his body.

    ¡°That creature is very strange... It can duplicate abilities and devour divine senses... Most importantly, it breeds extremely fast and grows up rapidly!¡±

    The Divine Emperor took a deep breath. He was almost killed by that creature. However, he was the Divine Emperor after all, so the creature was seriously injured by him before fleeing.

    In any case, that thing was still a threat. He couldn¡¯t believe that an unknown and terrifying creature actually existed within the boundaries of the divine dynasty. If it were allowed to breed...it would be a disaster.

    The Divine Emperor frowned, while Bu Fang and Lord Dog exchanged a nce.

    Lord Dog didn¡¯t know that the Divine Emperor was gravely wounded by that creature. Back then, the reason that he and Bu Fang were separated was because of that terrifying creature...

    Could it be that... that creature was also teleported to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty?!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, and a dark cloud suddenly hung over his heart. That creature could actually severely wound the Divine Emperor? How terrible it was?!

    ¡°I will order this creature to be captured... I will not allow such uncertainty to exist in the boundary of my Xiayi Divine Dynasty,¡± the Divine Emperor said, stroking Foxy¡¯s head.

    Then, he turned and looked curiously at Bu Fang. ¡°You are the chef who inherited Mu Hongzi¡¯s Divine Chef Temple... You¡¯re a bit like him in character. Although you have just inherited the Temple, you already dared to go all out with the Mo Family.¡±

    In the Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang was bursting with golden light, which seemed to turn into a towering column. That was actually fortune, which could only be seen by the Divine Emperor of a state.

    Even he, as a Divine Emperor, was shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s fortune. That was also why he asked the Crown Prince to be a waiter in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    Fortune could be passed around. The moment the Crown Prince agreed to honor his word, his fortune column grewrger. That strengthened the Divine Emperor¡¯s will to be friendly with Bu Fang. Even Mu Hongzi¡¯s fortune column was not as strong as that of the chef before him.

    The Divine Emperor was, after all, the ruler of a dynasty, and he had to attend to numerous affairs. Because he had stayed in seclusion for too long, everything in the pce had been thrown into a mess by the Imperial Concubine. Now that he had returned, he naturally needed to reorganize everything.

    So, after talking to Bu Fang and the others for a while, he left with Gold Armor and the others.

    The Crown Prince followed after the Divine Emperor. Of course, he had confirmed with Bu Fang that he would go to the restaurant tomorrow and willingly be a waiter.

    Bu Fang did notment on that. The Crown Prince¡¯s life now belonged to him, so it didn¡¯t matter if he was willing or not.

    That was the end of the storm.

    The surrounding heads of the aristocratic families looked dumbfounded. After seeing off the Divine Emperor with great respect, the crowd broke out into an uproar. They knew that something big was about to happen in the capital.

    Bu Fang was actually so close with the Divine Emperor... With that, the Divine Chef Temple¡¯s status in the divine dynasty would surely soar, and no one would dare to offend it again.

    As long as the Divine Emperor was still alive, the Divine Chef Temple would most likely suppress all the aristocratic families and reach a position that was higher than when Mu Hongzi was here!

    The Temple¡¯s building was destroyed, but it was the work of the Mo Family. Now, the Mo Family had fallen apart. Its head, Mo Pao, was killed by the dog with a bone. Of its two patriarchs, ck was dead, and White had fled. Even the Imperial Concubine was put in jail by the Divine Emperor.

    The faction of the Mo Family, who had once ruled the capital, hadpletely copsed at this moment! As for the Mo Family¡¯s wealth, it was all given to the Divine Chef Temple. No one dared to upy it, and no aristocratic family was stupid enough to offend the rising Divine Chef Temple... unless the Divine Emperor died. However, he was not going to die any time soon.

    ...

    In the restaurant on the top floor of the Luo¡¯s skyscraper, the door creaked as Bu Fang pushed it open. Foxy, lying on his shoulder, jumped to the floor and began hopping around as if she had returned to a familiar environment.

    Lord Dog walked into the restaurant with elegant cat-like steps, his nose sniffing. ¡°There is no ce morefortable than a familiar restaurant,¡± he said. After that, his butt twisted from side to side as he went under the Path-Understanding Tree,y down, and fell asleep.

    After roaming in the Heavengod¡¯s relics for so long, Lord Dog felt physically and mentally exhausted. He had even lost a kilogram. He needed to catch up on his sleep and regain the weight he had lost.

    Foxy, on the other hand, was hopping here and there. With the Heavengod¡¯s blood flowing in her, she was full of energy now.

    Nethery and Er Ha looked at Foxy and Lord Dog with strange faces.

    Er Ha was filled with sorrow. He regretted that he had not followed Lord Dog. Even Foxy, the silly little fox, had be a God by following Lord Dog. On the other hand, he, the handsome Nether King who was the idol of millions of girls, had not even touched the threshold of the Demigod Realm.

    This was simply... uneptable! Except for eating spicy strips, following Bu Fang provided not even a little bit of help in his cultivation base!

    ¡®How I regret it! I should have hugged Lord Dog¡¯s legs!¡¯

    As if sensing Er Ha¡¯s sad eyes, Bu Fang just twitched the corner of his mouth coldly. Then, he turned and stepped into the kitchen. After a great battle, the best thing to do was cook delicious food and share it with everyone.

    Everything in the restaurant was as usual. No one dared to offend it now. In fact, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to curry favor with it. The Luo Family also no longer stopped Luo Sanniang froming to Bu Fang. On the other hand, Hu Lu, King Pingyang¡¯s son, was greatly provoked by the battle, and he decided to cultivate in seclusion. He even vowed that he would note out of seclusion until he became a God.

    After the various major aristocratic families got the news, they all gathered outside the restaurant, waiting in line. This restaurant was now protected by the Divine Emperor, so it would not be wrong to curry favor with it!

    As the restaurant opened by the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, together with the fact that it was protected by the Divine Emperor... which Earth Divine Chef¡¯s restaurant couldpare with it? Although it had not opened yet, the business of all the surrounding Earth Divine Chefs had been snatched by it.

    Inside the kitchen, Bu Fang washed the wok and processed the food ingredients. Lord Dog had returned, so naturally, he had to cook a delicious meal to celebrate. As for what dishes to cook, he had already decided.

    He took out food ingredients from the System¡¯s storage space. Of course, he also took out many other ingredients from the Heaven and Earth Farnd. He washed away the dirt, cleaned them, and ced them on the stove.

    The Luan bird¡¯s eggs, fat oysters, and some simple food ingredients were neatly stacked to the side. Then, he ced a spirit fruit dug out from the Farnd on the stove. It was not an ordinary spirit fruit, and it was filled with spirit energy. Bu Fang peeled off its skin, revealed its flesh, and crushed it.

    While Bu Fang was preparing to cook a delicious meal, the Divine Emperor had returned to the imperial pce.

    The night had passed, and the sky was beginning to turn bright. After hundreds of years, the morning session of the court was once again convened in the imperial pce...

    The Divine Emperor sat on his throne, while the various major aristocratic families and subjects of the divine dynasty came bowing before him.

 Chapter 1484 - An Aroma Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 1484: An Aroma Bomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang reached out a forefinger, from which a silver me jumped out with a ¡®pop.¡¯ With a flick of the finger, he sent the me into the stove.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was ced over it. As the silver me burned with high temperature, the water stain in the wok slowly vaporized, turning into a hazy mist.

    He took out a blue-and-white porcin bowl, grabbed the glinting Luan bird¡¯s egg, and lightly smashed the egg against the bowl¡¯s edge. With a crack, a fine line immediately appeared across its surface.

    Grabbing the eggshell with his forefinger and thumb, Bu Fang forcefully split it in half. The egg immediately fell into the bowl.

    Luan Birds were a kind of top-tier divine beast. Although they could not bepared with phoenixes, their eggs were a top-grade food ingredient.

    The color of the egg yolk was orange like that of the setting sun, which looked particrly beautiful. The egg white around it was clear and without any impurity.

    Bu Fang picked up the bowl and a pair of chopsticks, then began to beat the egg familiarly. The chopsticks knocked at the bowl and produced a rhythmic sound, while the egg in the bowl was breaking up.

    He was done beating the egg when it turned into a ze-like texture, and when he could pull long, thin strings out of it when he raised the chopsticks.

    The processed egg was not the only ingredient. He still got other ingredients to process.

    He took out the fat oysters. These oysters were extremely fat, and after he bred them with the Spring of Life, they became even more energetic.

    Now that Bu Fang¡¯s level was getting higher and higher, he finally realized the preciousness of the Spring of Life. He found that the water actually contained a unique Power of Law. Although it was weak, it was very mysterious.

    That Law should be the legendary Law of Life, a very mysterious and useful Law among the five supreme Laws of the Universe. However, whenpared with other supreme Laws, the Law of Life was weaker in offense.

    In any case, that weak Power of Law had strengthened the Spring of Life¡¯s spirituality, so using it to cultivate and clean food ingredients could make them even more delicious.

    The spirit fruit, which Bu Fang had peeled, was not a stranger to him. In short, it was a sweet potato, but its name in this world was Godblood Potato. He crushed it with a p, sent out his divine sense, and slowly ground it into bits. Then, he dried it with the Divine me, turning it into sweet potato powder.

    Of course, this was just simple sweet potato powder. With Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense, he could crush every cell in the potato and turn it into pure powder.

    Apart from the sweet potato powder, Bu Fang still needed to prepare other ingredients.

    Purple Garlic was an ingredient that had followed Bu Fang for a long time. The basic food ingredients cultivated in the Heaven and Earth Farnd could be used in many dishes, so he had asked Niu Hansan to cultivate them with heart.

    He cut the garlic into small pieces. Then, he took out those oysters which had been cleaned with the Spring of Life and added them into the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. As soon as they were submerged in the wine, the oysters began to spit bubbles.

    After marinating for a while, Bu Fang added the garlic into the oysters and began stirring. While doing that, he added some specially made spices, poured in the sweet potato powder, and added the Spring of Life, mixing them into a batter.

    With that, the ingredients were considered prepared.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was very smooth, and its surface was giving off hot air. Bu Fang reached out a hand to feel the scorching heat over it.

    He picked up the porcin bowl and prepared to pour the oyster batter into the wok. However, he hesitated for a while and nced out of the kitchen. Then, he opened the kitchen door and let the aroma out.

    Twitching the corner of his mouth slightly, Bu Fang returned to the stove and poured the oyster batter into the wok.

    Sizzle...

    The oyster batter solidified as soon as it entered the wok, and the piping heat made the oysters in it keep trembling. As the ingredients became solid at a rate visible to the naked eyes, an aroma began to spread.

    The fishy smell of the oysters had been gotten rid of. As the temperature rose, the aroma became very strong, and all that was left was the simple fragrance. Together with the aroma of the sweet potato powder and the garlic, they made Bu Fang, standing beside the wok, gulp.

    This dish was an... aroma bomb! Putting aside how it would taste, its aroma was superb! Among the many dishes Bu Fang had cooked, the aroma of this dish could be ranked as one of the top three.

    Bu Fang twitched his nose and sniffed with an intoxicated look. Of course, while he was sniffing, he didn¡¯t neglect the cooking.

    His movements didn¡¯t slow down. He fried one side first until it was cooked, then tossed the wok and flipped to the other side with a st. A sizzling sound rang out again, and the strong aroma spread once more, filling the air and waking up one¡¯s taste buds.

    The aroma slowly drifted out of the kitchen. Inside the restaurant, Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree and sleeping, widened his eyes in an instant, his face full of surprise.

    Foxy, who was hopping here and there, suddenly stopped in ce. One of her legs was raised, slightly bent, as her ears twitched. Her nose was sniffing, and the nine tails behind her back were wagging restlessly. She seemed to be attracted by the aroma, and she fixed her glinting eyes at the kitchen.

    Er Ha had long forgotten toment. ¡°It smells good! This aroma... Dammit, Bu Fang boy is cooking a new dish again? Why is he cooking a new dish as soon as that mangy dog is back?! This isn¡¯t fair!¡± The feeling of resentment in his heart was growing stronger and stronger.

    Nethery also pursed her lips in expectation, sniffed deeply, and showed an intoxicated look on her face.

    The aroma lingered in the restaurant.

    Arge group of people was standing outside the door. They came from various aristocratic families. At this moment, these experts were all stunned. Every one of them was subconsciously twitching their nose and widening their eyes.

    ¡°Dammit! It smells so delicious!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never smelled such a rich aroma before... It smells even nicer than the food cooked by Earth Divine Chefs!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already drooling. Go back and tell the family head that... I¡¯m not going back to the Luo Family!¡±

    The experts of the aristocratic families went wild. Sometimes, an aroma could drive a personpletely crazy. It¡¯s like when one was walking down a street and was attracted by a delicious aroma of a dish that suddenly drifted over. It¡¯s a feeling that touches a person in the depths of their soul.

    Luo Sanniang was leaning over a table. She couldn¡¯t wait to taste Bu Fang¡¯s dish.

    ...

    At the site of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance within the Divine Chef Temple...

    Summer was standing here, leaning against the railing. Her graceful figure looked very attractive. Suddenly, a faint aroma drifted over, making her eyes light up in an instant. Her body bounced and shot forward, and in a sh, she had vanished from where she was.

    King Pingyang was stepping on a chariot pulled by a silver dragon, flying across the sky. He was on his way to attend the morning session of the court in the imperial pce. However... While he was in midair, he suddenly smelled an aroma. It made him move his tongue, and his stomach rumbled. As a God King, he actually felt hungry when he smelled the aroma...

    He hesitated for three seconds, then followed the will of his stomach and turned the chariot toward the direction where the aroma came from. Before long, hended outside the Luo¡¯s skyscraper.

    ¡°Aye? Isn¡¯t this that little chef¡¯s restaurant? What is he cooking? Why does it smell so delicious?¡± King Pingyang was surprised. Then, he sped his hands behind his back and walked toward the restaurant.

    There was a long line outside the restaurant, but he ignored it. With the rtionship between him, Bu Fang, and his son, did he need to queue?! Wearing a thick face, he stepped into the restaurant and greeted Luo Sanniang.

    Summer had arrived, too. She was sitting on a chair and waiting quietly. The aroma was a little bit simr to that of the oyster pancake, but... it was different. The curiosity in her heart was about to explode.

    Inside the kitchen, Bu Fang had begun thest step of the cooking. The oyster pancake, with both sides fried, was quivering in the wok. He picked up the blue-and-white porcin bowl with the egg and poured in the egg along the edge of the wok.

    Sizzle...

    As soon as the egg entered the wok, the aroma instantly exploded further! The closer one got to the restaurant, the stronger the aroma. Everyone was intoxicated.

    Bu Fang felt a puff of fragrance blowing in his face. It was apanied by a dazzling golden light and made his hair flutter messily.

    Clutching the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he began to toss it with the slightest movement so that the egg could prate the oyster pancake. At the same time, his divine sense surged. The Laws in the Divine me and the Power of Law contained in him all prated the wok.

    He rocked the wok and abruptly shook his wrist. The wok collided with the stove and produced a nking sound. Immediately, the fried oyster pancake coated with oil jumped out, spun once in the air, and fell back into the wok.

    He continued to lightly toss the wok, causing the egg to distribute evenly. The aroma was growing stronger and stronger.

    Licking his lips, Bu Fang took out a round blue-and-white porcin te and poured the fried oyster pancake onto it. The pancake perfectly filled the whole te. Wisps of hot steam rose from it as it emitted golden light. All the fat oysters still seemed to be quivering and steaming.

    Outside the restaurant, the sky seemed to be filled with terrible power. Bu Fang¡¯s dish seemed to attract lightning punishment. However, it was not easy to attract lightning punishment in the divine dynasty. After brewing for a while, it scattered and faded away.

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd and dug out a jar of Vermilion Fruit Jam. It was a jar of bright red jam specially made by Niu Hansan, which had been on his mind ever since he identally found it.

    So, he took this opportunity to ask for one jar from Niu Hansan. That pained thetter, for each jar of Vermilion Fruit Jam was made after the painstaking process of brewing and fermenting for forty-nine days. They were very precious and delicious.

    Bu Fang opened the jar. The bright red Vermilion Fruit Jam inside was giving off a delicious fragrance. He scooped up a spoonful of jam with a porcin spoon. Fried oyster pancakes, of course, were best served with jam.

    He put the spoonful of Vermilion Fruit Jam on the fried oyster pancake and slowly spread it. The golden light seemed to fade significantly, but the dish became more perfect.

    Bu Fang grabbed the spoon and swallowed the remaining jam on it. It was sweet, sour, and delicious, containing a unique Will of the Great Path that seemed to make one¡¯s pores open. Niu Hansan rarely brewed something so delicious.

    Finally, the fried oyster pancake waspleted. Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, his heart filled with expectations. He carried the te and walked out of the kitchen.

    The aroma of oysters, egg, and garlic all mixed, giving the dish the vor of nature. The dish was not difficult to cook, but it had a very strict requirement in temperature. Of course, thebination of various ingredients was also very important. Besides...the Vermilion Fruit Jam was a must.

    Carrying the te of fried oyster pancake, Bu Fang lifted the kitchen curtain and walked outside. As soon as he stepped out of the kitchen, numerous pairs of wolf-like eyes immediately fixed on him.

    Gulp. Gulp...

    Sounds of swallowing echoed out and filled the air.

 Chapter 1485 - The Aroma of Fried Oyster Pancake in the Morning Court

    <h4>Chapter 1485: The Aroma of Fried Oyster Pancake in the Morning Court</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the divine dynasty¡¯s pce...

    The majestic pce of the divine dynasty upied a vast area. It was resplendent and magnificent, and right after the pce gate, the ground was paved with jade. Two rows of guards stood outside the gate, emanating powerful auras.

    One expert after another flew from outside the pce,nded before the gate, and began walking at a steady pace. Heads of aristocratic families nodded and smiled at each other, while some senior officials of the divine dynasty could be seen barefooted and d in long loose robes with disheveled hair. Theyughed as they walked, greeting each other with cupped fists.

    The Divine Emperor of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was not so strict with etiquette. During the Imperial Concubine¡¯s administration of the dynasty, she emphasized etiquette, which annoyed many experts. Many senior officials even chose to retire at home and did not go out.

    Now that the Divine Emperor had returned, these senior officials all came back out.

    Inside the pce, eunuchs d in gowns stood respectfully on either side. With bowed heads and cupped fists, they weed the senior officials. Maidservants did not attend the court.

    The officials filed in and stood on either side of the pce. On the throne sat... the Divine Emperor who held sway over the world. His aura was extremely mighty as if it was going to suppress everything.

    Sitting on the high seat, the Divine Emperor watched indifferently as his subjects entered the pce and stood on either side. Soon, all the officials, lords, and heads of aristocratic families were assembled.

    A eunuch took a golden gong and smashed it hard. The sound it made was deafening, which seemed to possess some mysterious power and kept spreading further and further...

    ¡°Are all my beloved subjects here?¡± the Divine Emperor asked lightly from his high seat.

    The officials looked to their left, then to their right... Suddenly, a senior official stepped forward, cupped his fist at the Divine Emperor, and said, ¡°Your Majesty... King Pingyang hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ...

    Inside the restaurant on the top floor of Luo¡¯s skyscraper...

    King Pingyang gulped as he stared at the fried oyster pancake on the table. His nostrils were wide, and his eyes were about to pop out. As a God King, he had tasted all kinds of dishes, but he had never been so eager to try the fried oyster pancake before him.

    Luo Sanniang, Summer, and the others couldn¡¯t wait to try it as well. The aroma had woken up their taste buds, and the fried oyster pancake, which seemed to emit golden light, strangely excited them.

    ¡°This dish is called fried oyster pancake...¡± Bu Fang said, looking at the group of people leaning over the table.

    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He was very satisfied with their reaction. In the face of delicious food, one should be as hungry as them. He cleared his throat and was about to introduce the dish when they interrupted him. They werezy to hear him nag and couldn¡¯t wait to try the food.

    Bu Fang wasn¡¯t angry. After all, he was the one who cooked the dish, so he knew very well about its temptation.

    With a shake of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife immediately appeared, spinning in his palm. The next moment, he made a sh. Knife lights shed, and the fried oyster pancake was cut into several pieces like a pizza, each with an equal amount of Vermilion Fruit Jam.

    Bu Fang reached out a hand. Energy spread over it and turned into a glove. Then, he picked up a piece of fried oyster pancake.

    ¡°One for Nethery, one for Lord Dog, one for Summer, one for Foxy...¡±

    He was very serious in distributing their portion. The people here were all acquaintances, but he had cut all the pieces into identical shapes and sizes, so it was very fair.

    The crowd took the fried oyster pancake. Holding it and looking at the oil and sauce flowing on it, every one of them couldn¡¯t help taking deep breaths.

    Outside the door, the onlookers all craned their necks, staring at the group of people tasting the delicious food in the restaurant with sadness in their hearts. Then, they fixed their eyes on the fried oyster pancake.

    ¡°So the aroma came from this pancake? I want to eat it!¡± someone said.

    Everyone was swallowing and couldn¡¯t wait to taste it.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯ Bu Fang looked suspiciously at King Pingyang, who was standing before him. ¡®Why is this guy here?¡¯

    King Pingyang looked expectantly at the remaining two fried oyster pancakes. ¡°Hey, give me one piece,¡± he said, staring at Bu Fang with a sincere look in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t wait to eat it. He was very hungry.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to reject King Pingyang because he was not familiar with him, but when he considered it again, he relented. After all, King Pingyang¡¯s son, Hu Lu, had helped him many times.

    ¡®For the sake of this fellow¡¯s son, I¡¯ll let him have a good meal.¡¯

    So Bu Fang handed thest piece of the fried oyster pancake to King Pingyang.

    King Pingyang took it and held it carefully. There was a fat oyster at the edge of the pancake that was almost falling off. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the oyster. However, just as he was about to eat it, the sonorous sound of a gold gong came from the direction of the pce.

    King Pingyang¡¯s ears moved, and he froze suddenly. The next moment, the expression on his face changed dramatically.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    He was so panicked that he sped out of the restaurant like a shooting star and didn¡¯t have the time to finish his fried oyster pancake. However, even when he was moving at high speed, he didn¡¯t forget to protect the pancake in his hand.

    Bu Fang nced expressionlessly at King Pingyang, who was running away wildly, then fixed his eyes on the fried oyster pancake in his hand. He took a deep breath, raised the pancake, opened his mouth, and shoved one of its sides into his mouth. He took a bite of it soundlessly and began to chew immediately.

    A rich aroma of egg spread in his mouth, opening his pores and making him feelfortable all over. What exploded next was a chewy texture. Yes, a chewy texture...

    Because the fried oyster pancake was made with sweet potato powder, it was a little chewy. After biting it off, he didn¡¯t manage to crush it to pieces. Instead, its soft texture wrapped the inside of his mouth while giving off a shocking aroma.

    A fat oyster was crushed. Bu Fang seemed to hear a popping sound as the juice in it spilled and filled his mouth.

    ¡°This... This is delicious!¡± Summer froze. She had only taken a bite of the fried oyster pancake, and she immediately felt her whole self was immersed in this simple yet extraordinary deliciousness.

    Compared with theplicated delicacies cooked by Earth Divine Chefs, this kind of simple food touched her even more and filled her heart with shock. The extraordinary in the simplicity surprised her.

    ¡®He truly is the Divine Chef who could solve the seal of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance. This kind of unusual dish is indeed not something those Earth Divine Chefs can cook.¡¯

    Gulp.

    Summer took a deep breath and threw her head back, her fair neck glowing brightly. She didn¡¯t conceal her appearance. Her beautiful face, which was somewhat simr to that of Mu Hongzi, was breathtaking. Together with the intoxicated expression, she looked even more attractive.

    Perhaps this was why people call a beautiful girl a dish.

    Outside the door, the group of diners was already gawking. With delicious food and beautiful girls... Was this restaurant a fairnd? They were all stupefied.

    ...

    In the divine dynasty¡¯s pce...

    The Divine Emperor sat on his high seat, ncing indifferently at his subjects down below.

    The reason he held an early meeting today was to reestablish the discipline of the court and settle some messy matters. Besides... he needed to arrange things that needed to be arranged before his great trial approached to prevent everything from going awry after that.

    Some families with evil intentions needed to be eliminated and thoseckeys cultivated by the Imperial Concubine must be wiped out as well. Most importantly... he needed to send experts to search for that strange creature that almost killed him with a sneak attack.

    The creature gave the Divine Emperor a very strong sense of crisis. He had a feeling that it would bring a great cmity to the divine dynasty. As his own great trial was approaching, the premonition would not be wrong.

    So, he needed to eliminate this crisis before that creature fully grew!

    Suddenly, the Divine Emperor stopped talking. He frowned, nced at the crowd, then asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t King Pingyang arrived yet?¡± His voice rumbled like thunder.

    ¡®Does this Hu Pingyang have no more respect for me? When did he be so bold?¡¯ the Divine Emperor thought to himself, his eyes flickering.

    Even as his voice rang out, a figure sped over from outside the pce and stood before the door.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this old servant is here!¡± King Pingyang shouted. Then, he stepped into the great hall. He was carefully holding the fried oyster pancake in his hand, fearing that he would drop the oyster. Such a loss would give him heartache and make him unable to breathe.

    He walked into the great hall, smiling and nodding at the old friends he had not seen for a long time while heading toward his ce. A rich aroma wafted from his hand, lingering in the air...

    The officials in the divine dynasty were all stunned, then they twitched their noses subconsciously. When an official sniffed, he made a sound, and when all the officials sniffed, they made a series of sounds.

    They felt that this was possibly not right, so everyone nced at the expressionless Divine Emperor and stopped sniffing so openly. However, they still moved their heads to the side and sniffed.

    ¡°It... It smells delicious!¡± a senior official said, his white beard trembling.

    ¡®What¡¯s that smell? What did Hu Pingyang bring to the morning court meeting?!¡¯ thought one of the kings, swallowing.

    Cough... Cough...

    Sitting on the throne, the Divine Emperor cleared his throat. That alerted the officials, and they dared not to have too much of other movements.

    ¡°Let us continue with the morning court meeting,¡± the Divine Emperor said, ncing at King Pingyang.

    King Pingyang hastily smiled and nodded at the Divine Emperor. His attitude of begging pardon was sincere.

    The Divine Emperor was toozy to pay attention to King Pingyang and began the meeting. He continued to talk.

    ¡°That strange creature poses a threat to the divine dynasty. It would be fine if there is only one, but they breed extremely fast. If tens of thousands of them charge at the divine dynasty, it will be a disaster to...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    The Divine Emperor was halfway through when a groan rang out suddenly. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.

    A strange look came over the face of everyone present, and they turned their eyes to where King Pingyang was. There, he was holding the fried oyster pancake and taking a bite of it.

    The Divine Emperor was somewhat speechless. However, to maintain the solemness of the morning court meeting, he didn¡¯t say anything. He cleared his throat and went on, ¡°This kind of disaster must be curbed as soon as possible, or else the divine dynasty¡¯s development and future...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Another groan interrupted the Divine Emperor¡¯s speech.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fixed on King Pingyang again, and they happened to see that he took another bite of the fried oyster pancake, which was giving off hot steam and a delicious aroma.

    A fat oyster was quivering as it moved across the air, spilling its juice, while a strong life force, an aroma, and hot steam spread...

    The officials in the great hall felt hungry when they saw that, and their stomachs rumbled. Even the Divine Emperor twitched the corner of his mouth and stroked his belly.

    ¡°Oh...¡± King Pingyang sucked the oyster into his mouth. Then, with a hazy look in his eyes, he groaned. He was indulging in the delicious fried oyster pancake and couldn¡¯t help himself.

    Suddenly, Hu Pingyang shuddered. He felt a vast pressure spread, almost pushing him to the ground. He paused, raised his head, looked toward the throne, and saw chaos swirling in the Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes like nine roaring dragons.

    With a thump, the Divine Emperor pped the armrest of his throne.

    ¡°Hu Pingyang! Do you really think that I am too old to lift a knife?!¡±

 Chapter 1486 - The Crown Prince Who Would Rather Die Than Submit

    <h4>Chapter 1486: The Crown Prince Who Would Rather Die Than Submit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s shout caused the whole great hall to fall silent. No one dared to make a sound again.

    ¡°Do you really think that I am too old to lift a knife?!¡± Sitting on his throne, the Divine Emperor arched his eyebrows angrily. The sight frightened all the officials present.

    ¡®When the Divine Emperor flies into a rage, millions would die, and yet King Pingyang is somehow trying to push his boundaries? This fellow... is too reckless!¡¯

    The officials were all criticizing in their minds.

    After so many years, the first morning court meeting of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was actually started in such aical way.

    Perhaps the fried oyster pancake was too fragrant that the whole pce was filled with its smell.

    The fact that the Divine Emperor was angry startled King Pingyang. Did he dare to continue eating? No, he dared not... He could only widen his eyes and stare at the Divine Emperor. He, Hu Pingyang, just wanted to have breakfast...

    Step by step, the Divine Emperor walked down from his throne with his hands sped behind his back, like a savage dragon lying in ambush. No official present dared to breathe too loudly.

    He came before Hu Pingyang, who was staring at him with wide eyes, and rested his gaze on the fried oyster pancake. It was dripping with oil while exuding a faint aroma and a life force. The feeling was somewhat unusual.

    Hu Pingyang swallowed. He felt that the Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife, which was cutting at him and making all his hair stand on end.

    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± He took a deep breath and wanted to speak. He thought that if he didn¡¯t say something, he might be killed by the Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze.

    Suddenly, Hu Pingyang¡¯s pupils constricted because he found that the fried oyster pancake in his hand was gone. ¡°Ugh?!¡± He shuddered with horror, staring at the Divine Emperor before him. Then, he saw the Divine Emperor grab the pancake, shoved the whole thing into his mouth, chewed, and swallowed.

    Hu Pingyang roared in his head. That fried oyster pancake was his! He had begged it from Bu Fang with a ttering look! However, the Divine Emperor just ate it so irresponsibly?

    The rtionship between Hu Pingyang and the Divine Emperor was considered good. In those years, they had fought side by side and shared the same pot of rice, so they didn¡¯t mind sharing food.

    But... Hu Pingyang was distressed, for that fried oyster pancake was a rare delicacy.

    ¡°The aura of the Law of Life...¡±

    After eating the fried oyster pancake, the Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly like the brightest star in the night sky. Under his sharp gaze, the officials present kept retreating.

    ¡®A dish containing the Law of Life?!¡¯

    The Divine Emperor took a deep breath. With the fried oyster pancake entering his stomach, he could even feel that the power of the great trial, which surrounded him like maggots on rotting meat, was suppressed a little bit.

    Yes... The power of the great trial was suppressed, and the nightmarish feeling was weakened considerably!

    ¡®How is this possible?! A dish... could actually suppress my great trial?!¡¯

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He nced at Hu Pingyang, then at the surrounding. After that, his face shed brightly, and there seemed to be excitement and expectation in it.

    ¡°Hu Pingyang, let me ask you, where did this delicacy...e from?¡±

    ...

    At the restaurant...

    The day was just breaking, but the people outside the door were already crazy. The aroma exploded like a bomb in the crowd, utterly stunning and overwhelming everyone.

    Inside the restaurant, Luo Sanniang, Summer, and the others were very satisfied with the food. Bu Fang cleared the tes and went back to the kitchen.

    Suddenly, an uproar rang out from the crowd, and then the people parted. Although most of them were still immersed in the delicious aroma, many were shocked by the figure before them.

    ¡°The Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince! I heard he¡¯s going to be a waiter in this restaurant!¡±

    ¡°It sounds amazing! This restaurant is too awesome!¡±

    The surrounding people chatted excitedly.

    The disheveled Crown Prince, barefooted and dressed in a white robe, was walking over from a distance. His eyes sparkled brilliantly, and his aura was extremely fearsome.

    Even though he was here to be a waiter, he was still very proud. Of course, he could not be proud in front of Bu Fang because he was defeated by him. That was also what embarrassed him.

    As the Crown Prince and an existence whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, he was going to serve as a waiter in a lousy restaurant. It was a great shame!

    He would like to see that, as a waiter, who would dare toe and let him serve! The corner of his mouth twitched, and he burst outughing. He looked very dashing.

    Bu Fang walked out from the kitchen, leaned his back against the door frame, folded his arms over his chest, and stared indifferently as the Crown Prince stepped through the door into the restaurant.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s aura was fluctuating, his eyes bursting with bright light. ¡°I¡¯ve lost the bet, and I am here to honor my word,¡± he said, staring at Bu Fang.

    The tone in his voice was neither humble nor overbearing, but it was full of authority. Even the surrounding experts were awed by his powerful presence and dared not move.

    Who would dare toe to eat in this restaurant when the Crown Prince was the waiter? A lot of people thought that Bu Fang¡¯s decision was really wrong!

    Bu Fang nced expressionlessly at the high-spirited and vigorous Crown Prince. Then, he searched in the System¡¯s storage space for a while before taking out a neat uniform and throwing it to the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Tie up your hair and put on this uniform... You are here to be a waiter, not to take a bath,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s expression froze. ncing at the uniform on the floor, his eyes seemed to be spurting fire.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince! How could I wear the garb of a servant? I would rather die than submit!¡±

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and gave the Crown Prince an indifferent look. ¡®He would rather die than submit? Is he really such a strong-willed man?¡¯

    ¡°cky, let me borrow your dog bone...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree with his face up, rolled his eyes and corrected, ¡°That is a Heavengod¡¯s bone, not some dog bone...¡± Despite that, he still passed the bone to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took the Heavengod¡¯s bone, turned, and rested his eyes on the Crown Prince. ¡°I heard you would rather die than submit, and you are going to stick to your will?¡± he said.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the skin on his face began to shiver. He took a deep breath with a look of fear in his eyes.

    That Heavengod¡¯s bone was a terrible artifact capable of crushing even ck and White. Although he was gifted, he was nowhere near as good as the two old men in terms of cultivation realm and fighting prowess.

    He would not dare to be struck by the bone. The consequence was not what he could afford...

    ¡°Hold on.¡± The Crown Prince raised a hand and stopped Bu Fang with a serious look. ¡°My Father said that serving as a waiter here for you is actually a training for me. Therefore, I will not refuse your request.¡±

    After that, he picked up the uniform and put it on. Then, he produced a red hairband and tied up his hair with a beautiful bow.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Bu Fang was very satisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s pragmatic attitude. This was the kind of obedient staff that his restaurant needed.

    After returning the Heavengod¡¯s bone to Lord Dog, he patted the Crown Prince on the shoulder and said seriously, ¡°I have faith in you. You will definitely be an excellent waiter.¡±

    After that, he turned to the crowd of diners outside the door and said, ¡°The restaurant officially opens today.¡±

    As soon as his voice echoed out, there was a stir outside the door.

    Standing behind Bu Fang, the Crown Prince sneered. He would like to see who would dare toe to eat in the restaurant. He was the Crown Prince. Did they dare to let a Crown Prince serve them? Were they qualified?

    In fact, it was just as he had thought. The Crown Prince was the sessor of the Divine Emperor¡¯s throne. Who would dare to let him serve them?

    Even the heads of the aristocratic families did not have the courage. Once they were remembered by the Crown Prince, when the Divine Emperor¡¯s great trial descended, he would surely settle scores with them. They could not afford the consequences, even though they were aristocratic families...

    Therefore, even after Bu Fang announced the opening of the restaurant, there were very few peopleing to eat. In fact, if Luo Sanniang and Summer, who were already in the restaurant, were excluded, there was not a single customer...

    Summer ordered an oyster pancake. Although the fried oyster pancake was delicious, she preferred the original one. Luo Sanniang, on the other hand, ordered a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs after going through the menu. Yes, she ordered Lord Dog¡¯s favorite ribs. She was tempted when she saw him enjoy it so much.

    ¡°After customers ced their orders, remember the names of the dishes, thene to the window and tell me...¡± Bu Fang said, looking at the Crown Prince. Then, he turned, lifted the curtain, and stepped into the kitchen.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The curtain fell, causing the bell on the door to tinkle.

    The Crown Prince kept a straight face and was somewhat struck dumb. He was struggling and didn¡¯t know whether he should do as Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Well... Every time you make a mistake, your clothes will be stripped. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Whitey is a... professional in stripping clothes.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice drifted out from the kitchen.

    With a buzzing sound, Whitey¡¯s figure emerged near the door, its mechanical eyes shing.

    The Crown Prince and Whitey exchanged a nce. The man and the puppet seemed to freeze to the spot. After a long time, the Crown Prince still didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t seem to believe that. He was the Crown Prince. How could a puppet strip him naked?

    He was a proud man. Losing to Bu Fang was just an ident. The puppet¡¯s aura didn¡¯t seem to be too strong. Yes, he was no match for Bu Fang, but how could he be weaker than a puppet?

    So the Crown Prince sped his hands behind his back and stood at where he was, unmoving. ¡®It is impossible for me to serve. Not in this life!¡¯ he thought proudly.

    Suddenly, a sigh came drifting out of the kitchen, then Whitey moved. With a buzzing sound, its eyes shed, and in the next moment, it appeared right in front of the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Howughable. Do you think I would be afraid of a mere puppet?¡± the Crown Prince sneered. To someone who could fight a God King, a puppet was nothing!

    ¡®Dammit!¡¯

    The Crown Prince was suddenly taken aback because Whitey¡¯s huge palm was pping straight toward his upper body...

    He roared while his Power of Law surged. He promised the Divine Emperor that he woulde to the restaurant and be a waiter, but as the Crown Prince, he naturally had the pride of a Crown Prince! He would not yield so easily!

    Besides, how could he really be a waiter? He wouldn¡¯t havee if it hadn¡¯t been for his mental demon and the Divine Emperor¡¯s order.

    Peng!

    The Crown Prince¡¯s palm, which contained the power of two supreme Laws of the Universe, collided with Whitey¡¯s palm. The confident smile on his face soon froze, for he found that the Power of Law on his palm was constantly crumbling...

    A ripping sound rang out. Confused, the Crown Prince only felt the world around him spin, and then the scene in front of him began to change tremendously. He also felt a chill all over his body as a breeze came blowing at him.

    He flew across the air in a beautiful curve and smashed to the ground outside the restaurant with a thump...

    Summer looked at the Crown Prince sympathetically. Whitey could even strip Silver Armor, a God King, naked. The Crown Prince was strong, but he was no match even for Silver Armor. In that case, how could he resist Whitey, who was immune to his Laws?

    Whitey stripped the Crown Prince of his clothes and uniform, carefully folded them, and ced them on the ground. After that, it stared sincerely at the Crown Prince with its mechanical eyes.

    The Crown Prince was stunned. Then, a cold look appeared on his face as he hastily put on all his clothes.

    Rumble!

    Just as the Crown Prince was getting dressed, Er Ha, who had eaten the fried oyster pancake, sat cross-legged down in the distance. His eyes shed with dazzling light as a mighty power began to surge over his body. He was beginning to make a breakthrough for the Demigod realm.

 Chapter 1487 - Nether King Er Haâ€¦ Breaks Through!

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Nether King Er Ha... Breaks Through!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Er Ha was about to break through!

    This fellow had been holding up for a long time. After experiencing the prosperity of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, he was finally about to break through.

    Of course, he had also eaten countless precious treasures. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s status in the Divine Chef Temple was extraordinary, so Er Ha had been using Bu Fang¡¯s name to cause a lot of trouble and acquire a lot of cultivation resources.

    On top of that, he was stimted by the fried oyster pancake. Bu Fang didn¡¯t purposely give the dish the ability to help one break through, but at his current level, any dish he casually cooked would possess magical power.

    Er Ha¡¯s breakthrough was unexpected, but it made sense. Of course, breaking through to the Demigod realm was not something surprising. There were plenty of juniors breaking through to this realm in the divine dynasty every day. Whenpared with the Crown Prince¡¯s nakedness, his breakthrough didn¡¯t attract any attention.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was a little dark. His clothes would be stripped if he made a mistake? He really didn¡¯t believe it. He went back into the restaurant, eyeing Whitey warily.

    ¡®A puppet specialized in stripping clothes... Now that I¡¯ve fallen into his trap once, does he think that I¡¯ll fall into it again? Does he take me for a fool? I¡¯m the Crown Prince!¡¯

    The surrounding people widened their eyes again and stared at the Crown Prince. Sure enough, not long after he went into the restaurant with a rebellious mind, his naked body was once again thrown out and smashed to the ground.

    The atmosphere at that moment was awkward. All the people widened their eyes and took this rare opportunity to admire the Crown Prince¡¯s body.

    The Crown Prince yielded. After being stripped naked for the third time, he put on his clothes at lightning speed and rushed into the restaurant.

    ¡°Owner Bu, a serving of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and a serving of Oyster Pancake!¡± As Whitey watched, the Crown Prince leaned on the window and shouted at the top of his lungs.

    An uproar immediately broke out amid the crowd.

    ¡°The Crown Prince actually... became a waiter in this restaurant!¡±

    ¡°This... This is really... exciting!¡±

    Many diners exchanged nces and saw the eager look in each other¡¯s eyes. They were considering whether they should also eat in the restaurant to experience the service of the Crown Prince.

    Just as the crowd was hesitating, Bu Fang had finished cooking in the kitchen, and a rich fragrance wafted out of it. He ced the two dishes on the window, tapped the door frame, and shouted at the Crown Prince, ¡°Bring the dishes over... Remember, when diners have finished their food, you must bring back the tes immediately.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words made the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡®Does he really take me as a waiter? Do I need to clear up the tes as well?! That¡¯s a servant¡¯s job! I thought we¡¯re just putting on an act?¡¯

    He wanted to refuse, but the cold glint shing in Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes made his heart shudder. He was really afraid of being stripped again.

    ¡®Never mind. With a little forbearance, I will find calm and peace. I¡¯ll just regard this as training for my state of mind!¡¯

    The Crown Prince closed his eyes, turned around, and walked toward the dishes. Soon, he reached out his hands and took them.

    The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs were glowing dazzlingly. A rich aroma emanated from it, making the Crown Prince¡¯s nose twitch uncontrobly. It didn¡¯t ur to him that the food in this restaurant was so good. He opened his eyes, surprised and bewildered. The glowing ribs made him gulp. ¡®Its taste... seems amazing as well.¡¯

    The Crown Prince carried the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs to Luo Sanniang¡¯s table. While holding the Oyster Pancake in one hand, he stared at the ribs.

    Luo Sanniang took a deep breath. The rich aroma filled her nostrils and brought an attractive smile to her face. ¡®Mister Bu¡¯s dish is definitely something to look forward to.¡¯

    Grabbing up her chopsticks, Luo Sanniang happily picked up a rib. She was about to put it in her mouth when her movement stopped. Next to her, the Crown Prince, holding the Oyster Pancake in one hand and smacking his lips, was staring at the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs on her te.

    The look in his eyes and the expression on his face... made her feel a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a while, then remembered his status as a crown prince. She couldn¡¯t help but purse her red lips.

    ¡°Your Highness... Have a taste,¡± Luo Sanniang said reluctantly.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes lit up, and he gave Luo Sanniang an approving look. ¡°I was just looking, but since you are so enthusiastic, I¡¯ll not stand on ceremony with you,¡± he said, puckering up his lips. After that, he was ready to grab a pair of chopsticks and pick up a rib to eat.

    sh!

    There was a sound of clothes being torn, and then the Crown Prince, naked, flew out of the restaurant again.

    Summer drifted over and caught the flying Oyster Pancake. She nced sympathetically at the naked Crown Prince, picked up an Oyster Pancake, and shoved it into her mouth.

    The poor Crown Prince finally felt the horror of being dominated by the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon. He was in tears. ¡®Can¡¯t I even taste a dish? I¡¯m the Crown Prince! Perhaps, this is the cultivation of being a waiter...¡¯

    Buzz...

    In the distance, Er Ha¡¯s breakthrough had reached the final stage. The Power of Law began to slowly emerge around him. He wasprehending the Law that belonged to him. As long as heprehended a Law, he would be a Demigod.

    The Crown Prince put on his uniform again, sped his hands behind his back, and paced inside the restaurant while staring outside with sharp eyes. He would like to see who dared to enter the restaurant besides Summer and Luo Sanniang. If anyone dared to set foot in the restaurant, he would definitely... kill the trespasser with his eyes!

    ¡®The full service of a crown prince is not something you all can enjoy!¡¯ The Crown Prince sneered proudly.

    Dong!

    A deafening gong sound echoed out suddenly, which seemed toe from beyond the nine skies. The Crown Prince paused, then he listened to it intently. It was the sound of the golden gong in the pce, which represented the end of the morning court meeting.

    ¡®What a pity. If I don¡¯t have to be a waiter in this restaurant, I would be sitting in the court meeting at this moment and experiencing Father¡¯s awe-inspiring appearance...¡¯

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s morning court meeting is a spectacr scene to behold. It was unlike the morning court meetings held by the Imperial Concubine. Those meetings were literally the forums of the Mo Family, which the officials of the court were toozy to attend.

    The Crown Prince sighed. Suddenly he felt lonely. As the son of the Divine Emperor, he was under a lot of pressure.

    The morning court meeting was over, and all the senior officials should have left. Each of them had important matters to attend to. These senior officials and lords were the pirs of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Without them, the dynasty might have copsed a long time ago.

    At the thought of that, the Crown Prince felt somewhat awestruck. ¡®They are all people worthy of respect...¡¯

    Bang!

    Whitey¡¯s huge palm patted the Crown Prince on the head, causing his expression to freeze. ¡®I was just in a daze. I don¡¯t deserve to be stripped of my clothes for it, right?¡¯ He looked at Whitey in grief and indignation. ¡®I know you want to train me, but you don¡¯t have to be so harsh. If you push me too far... do you really think I can¡¯t lift a knife?¡¯

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it patted the Crown Prince on the head again, then raised a finger and pointed into the distance.

    The Crown Prince sneered. With him here, who dared to dine in the restaurant? He turned and nced over his shoulder.

    An uproar rang out from the crowd as people parted, widening their eyes and watching as one expert after another strode over. These experts were all glowing with golden light and emanating extremely fearsome auras.

    ¡°That¡¯s Censor Chen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s King Tianlong!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the directors of the Ministry of Rites and Ministry of Personnel?¡±

    The crowd was stunned as it watched the group of high-ranking officials file into the restaurant. These were people of great standing. As the Crown Prince said, every one of them was the pir of the divine dynasty.

    These experts were smiling and talking to each other. When they stepped into the restaurant and saw the Crown Prince dressed like a waiter, they were slightly taken aback. Then, they smiled and patted him on the shoulder, found themselves seats, and sat down.

    Beaming with energy, King Pingyang strode into the restaurant. ¡°Make way, make way...¡± he said seriously to the group of people crowded at the door.

    That startled the experts of the aristocratic families, and they quickly retreated.

    A figure d in a golden dragon robe stepped into the restaurant with his hands sped behind his back.

    The sound of sucking in cold breaths rang out in an instant.

    ¡°His Majesty!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that His Majesty came to this restaurant in person... The morning court meeting is just over!¡±

    ¡°What the heck? Doesn¡¯t His Majesty have numerous affairs to deal with every day? How does he have time toe to the restaurant?¡±

    The experts of the aristocratic families were all crazy.

    The Divine Emperor was the most distinguished man in the divine dynasty. They didn¡¯t dare to take liberties, so they quickly retreated, straightened their backs, and bowed respectfully toward him.

    The Divine Emperor sped his hands behind his back, followed by Gold Armor. Apanied by King Pingyang, who was grinning from ear to ear, they stepped into the restaurant.

    At this moment, the quiet restaurant suddenly became lively.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face stiffened. He had to serve his father, right? In fact, he didn¡¯t have the courage not to serve his father. He struggled for a moment, took a deep breath, then exhaled deeply. The next moment, he put on a big smile and walked over.

    ¡°Wee, mister, pleasee with me...¡± d in his uniform and smiling, the Crown Prince led the Divine Emperor to a table with an excellent view.

    Both men sat down. The Divine Emperor looked calm, but Gold Armor was stunned when he saw the smiling Crown Prince. He couldn¡¯t believe that the proud Crown Prince could adapt to the role of a waiter so easily.

    ¡°What do you like to eat, misters? There¡¯s a menu behind you... I¡¯m Xia Yi, the waiter of this restaurant. You can also call me Xiao Di. Oh, you can¡¯t make up your mind? No problem. Xiao Di rmends Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. It is a superb delicacy, and it smells like...¡±

    The Crown Prince was going to continue when his father stopped him. The Divine Emperor was very satisfied with his son¡¯s performance. ¡®This boy gets into the role very quickly.¡¯ However, he was not here for the other dishes. He was here for the... fried oyster pancake.

    ¡°Ask Owner Bu to cook me a serving of fried oyster pancake...¡± the Divine Emperor said.

    The Crown Prince focused his eyes and nodded seriously. Then, he turned, went to the window, and ordered a serving of fried oyster pancakes.

    ¡°Fried oyster pancakes are not avable. It¡¯s not for sale. Order something else.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice came out of the kitchen.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face froze instantly. ¡®Not avable? His Majesty wants to eat it, and yet you said it¡¯s not avable... Can you, a chef, be more arrogant than this?¡¯

    ¡°The Divine Emperor has ordered this... Owner Bu, I think you¡¯d better cook it,¡± the Crown Prince reminded, frowning.

    ¡°I told you it¡¯s not avable... When the owner said the dish is not avable, tell that to the diners. You want to be stripped again?¡± Bu Fang¡¯snguid voice rang out of the kitchen again.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was red. He was so pissed off by this chef!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if the dish is not avable... Owner Bu, can you tell me when you¡¯re going to make fried oyster pancakes again? Also, where does the aura of the Law of Life in ite from?¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s gentle voice echoed out.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted. Bu Fang walked out and looked at the Divine Emperor in mild surprise. The Divine Emperor actually took notice of the Law of Life. That aura wasn¡¯t strong, and it most likely came from the oysters he had soaked with the Spring of Life.

    The Divine Emperor smiled gently at Bu Fang, but there was a hint of anxiety in that smile, which made Bu Fang pause.

    ¡®What is he anxious about?¡¯

    Rumble!

    A rumbling sound suddenly rang out, attracting the attention of the Divine Emperor and many other experts. Bu Fang looked over, puzzled, and saw... Er Ha, sitting cross-legged with a Column of Law pouring down from over his head...

    ¡®Is this guy about to be baptized by the Power of Law?¡¯ Bu Fang was curious about the Law Er Ha wouldprehend. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be the Law of Spicy Strip, would it? After all, this fellow had eaten so many spicy strips...¡¯

    Rumble!

    A strange aura suddenly poured out. In the sky, a golden Wheel of Law emerged while a terrible rumble swept out in all directions.

    All the people present were stunned. By the looks of it... he wasprehending the supreme Law of the Universe!

    Er Ha opened his eyes and let out a long breath. A strange Power of Law immediately spread out from around his body, one stream after another, and looked like misty immortal energy.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Bathed in this energy, Er Ha opened his mouth and let out an enchanting groan.

    Sitting next to the Divine Emperor, Gold Armor¡¯s expression froze, and he rose to his feet abruptly.

    ¡°This is one of the supreme Laws of the Universe... The Law of Life?!¡±

    At this moment, the Divine Emperor¡¯s body tensed up, too, and his aura fluctuated.

 Chapter 1488 - The Divine Emperorâ€™s Worries

    <h4>Chapter 1488: The Divine Emperor¡¯s Worries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Law of Life?!

    Both the Divine Emperor and the other officials present were appalled. Everyone stared at Er Ha in wonder. At the moment, he looked like a peerless immortal banished from heaven; his body was surrounded in streams of white gas as if a powerful life force could gush out of him with just a thought in his mind.

    Yes, this was indeed the Law of Life. No one in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty had everprehended the Law of Life. Even someone as genius as the Crown Princeprehended only the Law of Space and the Law of Destruction, for it was the most mysterious Law under the Law of Transmigration.

    All the people present gasped as they stared at Er Ha with shining eyes, shocked by the fact that a Demigod hadprehended the Law of Life.

    Gold Armor looked emotional. It never urred to him that Er Ha wouldprehend the Law of Life at this moment. ¡®This restaurant is full of... geniuses,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Whether it¡¯s the ck dog lying on the ground, the fox that ate the Heavengod¡¯s blood, or the owner... they all have amazing talents... Even that girl is a Cursed Goddess.¡¯

    Bu Fang looked at Er Ha with a straight face. He was quite surprised, if truth be told. He thought this fellow wouldprehend some weird Law.

    The fluctuation of the breakthrough didn¡¯tst long. Soon, Er Ha¡¯s aura slowly settled down. When he opened his eyes, there was a white light swirling in them. He stretched, and a cracking sound came from his body.

    He had broken through atst! He, Nether King Er Ha, was now also a Demigod! He had surpassed his father, Tian Cang! He was the best!

    ¡®Ugh?¡¯ Er Ha suddenly felt a little strange, and then he noticed that several powerful auras were locking his body. He looked up and saw Gold Armor, the Divine Emperor, Bu Fang, and the others all staring at him, putting a lot of pressure on him.

    He blinked and thought, ¡®Are these people jealous of my handsome appearance?¡¯

    ¡°The Law of Life?¡±

    There was a hint of excitement on the Divine Emperor¡¯s old face. When Er Ha saw this expression, he felt a surge of terror. He felt as if he had been stripped naked under the Divine Emperor¡¯s fiery gaze.

    ¡®I¡¯m straight, not bent! Your Majesty... please behave yourself!¡¯ Er Ha growled in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are only beginning toprehend the Law of Life, and you have just broken through the Demigod realm... Your understanding of the Law of Life has not yet reached a very profound level, so you can¡¯t help me suppress my great catastrophe,¡± the Divine Emperor said with emotion. Then, he walked up to Er Ha, raised his hand, and put thetter¡¯s hand on his palm.

    Er Ha¡¯s pupils constricted immediately. In his divine sense, he felt an immense auraing toward him... That was the Divine Emperor¡¯s power and aura! He gasped, utterly admiring the old man in front of him.

    However, afterprehending the Law of Life, Er Ha could sense a ck hole rotating in the Divine Emperor¡¯s body. It seemed to be devouring everything, constantly swallowing his vitality, mind, spirit, and soul. He even felt a great catastrophe brewing in it!

    The Divine Emperor withdrew his palm and sighed. He patted Er Ha on the head, then turned his eyes to Bu Fang. Although Er Haprehended the Law of Life, his strength was too weak to be of any use to him. In his opinion, Er Ha was not as effective as Bu Fang¡¯s fried oyster pancake.

    In the whole Chaotic Universe, besides the Heavengod of Life, the only person who had cultivated the Law of Life to its peak was the Immortal Empress of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. However, there was no way she would travel hundreds of millions of miles to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty to save the Divine Emperor. After all, as the rulers of the divine dynasties, their every move could cause terrible changes.

    The fried oyster pancake actually didn¡¯t contain too much Law of Life, and yet it could suppress the Divine Emperor¡¯s great catastrophe. That was something Bu Fang had not expected.

    The surrounding courtiers all stared emotionally at Bu Fang. The Divine Emperor represented the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Once he died, the whole dynasty would fall into a period of decline for at least hundreds of years. This would also be the most precarious period for the dynasty.

    At this time in the past, the crown prince of that era had grown up and been able to take the lead. However, the crown prince of this generation was still stuck in the Demigod realm because of his amazing talent and had not broken through to the God realm. Therefore, the divine dynasty was in a very dangerous situation.

    Both the Titan Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were likely to take this opportunity tounch attacks and bring down the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    Besides, once the Divine Emperor was gone, the current crown prince might not be able to suppress those first-ss great worlds within the dynasty, such as the Dragon Valley and the Phoenix Nest. If these great worlds rebelled, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡ªwithout the Divine Emperor¡ªmight not be able to put them down.

    So if Bu Fang could suppress the Divine Emperor¡¯s great catastrophe, it would be of great merit to the whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    Bu Fang poured a ss of wine and handed it to the Divine Emperor. That was the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine. Brewed with the Spring of Life, it should contain more aura of the Law of Life than the fried oyster pancake. The first thing he needed to determine was whether it was the Spring of Life that suppressed the Divine Emperor¡¯s great catastrophe.

    The Divine Emperor drank the wine containing a rich aura of life without hesitation. Then, with all the courtiers watching, he quickly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s good wine, but unfortunately... it cannot suppress the great catastrophe in my body like that fried oyster pancake.¡±

    He sighed and smacked his lips. He was also a wine lover. If drinking could cure diseases, that would be the perfect news for him.

    Bu Fang nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that only the fried oyster pancake was effective. Perhaps the soaked oysters had purified the Law of Life? He didn¡¯t quite understand either.

    The Divine Emperor and the others didn¡¯t stay long in the restaurant. They just came for the fried oyster pancake. After learning that it was not avable, he noted down the time Bu Fang would cook it tomorrow and left.

    Some courtiers chose to stay to enjoy the delicious food and only left after they were content.

    The Crown Prince seemed to be getting more and morefortable with the job of a waiter. Perhaps after serving once, it was easier to ept the second time. In short, he was no longer so resistant.

    Of course, he was still a little proud. Unless the Divine Emperor came, he was very cold when facing other diners. He would not say a word and just silently do the waiter¡¯s work.

    ...

    It waste at night, and the restaurant door was closed.

    The Crown Prince took off his uniform and looked coldly at Bu Fang as thetter walked out of the kitchen. He snorted proudly, then turned, walked to the door, and whistled.

    From the sky came an extremely luxurious warship. As a crown prince, his warship was naturally luxurious and extraordinary. With a whiz, the warship turned into a stream of light and sped toward the distance.

    Bu Fang watched speechlessly as the Crown Prince left. He had thought of asking him to join them for dinner, but now that he had left, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    He turned back to the kitchen, then brought out a bowl of steaming, delicious spicy blood lobsters and put it on the table. Nethery, Er Ha, Lord Dog, and the others all gathered around. After eating and drinking, everyone went to do their own things. Some went to cultivate, while some went to sleep...

    Time passed slowly in such days. Bu Fang opened the restaurant every day, and he was filled with unspeakable pleasure as he watched the turnover grow steadily.

    No one dared toe to the restaurant to make trouble because the Divine Emperor was watching over it. Bu Fang would sometimes study new dishes, and if he had nothing to do in his spare time, he would go to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance in the Divine Chef Temple to solve the seals.

    However, the following seal was very difficult, and he couldn¡¯t crack it for the time being unless his cultivation base broke through to the God realm. He was not in a hurry, though.

    Summer left the capital of the divine dynasty six months ago. ording to her, she was heading for the relics of the ancient Heavengod to break through to a higher realm.

    Bu Fang felt a little disappointed about this. If she had stayed in the restaurant, she would have been enough of a deterrent to those who have malicious intentions. Besides, with her gone, he now had to face those elders of the Divine Chef Temple himself.

    So he just stayed in the restaurant every day. When he had nothing to do, he would lean on the balcony at the back of the restaurant or lie in a rocking chair.

    Every time the Crown Prince saw Bu Fang like this, he would secretly scold thetter for not making progress. He regarded his defeat to Bu Fang as a great humiliation in his life, and he couldn¡¯t believe he had been beaten by such an unmotivated fellow!

    After the first morning court meeting, the divine dynasty had dispatched arge troop of heavily armed and armored soldiers. They rushed into the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics, while other warriors descended on the great worlds around the divine dynasty in search of the terrifying creature the Divine Emperor spoke of.

    Bu Fang was also very concerned about the news. After all, it was this creature that separated him, Lord Dog, and the others.

    The first month of the search did not yield any results. No one had found that horrible creature. But the Divine Emperor wasn¡¯t discouraged. People who were approaching a great catastrophe would always have an inexplicable sense of urgency for this kind of disaster. Therefore, the search continued.

    The next month, the soldiers finally found a trace of the creature.

    A third-ss great world around the Xiayi Divine Dynasty waspletely turned into a ruin. All the living things in it died, leaving only strange ck orbs that covered the entire surface of that world...

    When the divine dynasty¡¯s warriors descended on that world, they were attacked. Creatures very simr to what the Divine Emperor had described ambushed them.

    A fierce battle broke out at once. It was a bitter battle, a one-sided massacre. In their of this horrible creature, the team of warriors waspletely wiped out, leaving only their captain, who was a high-grade God, to flee back to the divine dynasty¡¯s capital like a madman...

    The incident caused a storm in the entire divine dynasty.

    As soon as the leader returned to the capital, he reported to the court. However, the moment he finished his report, his body burst apart, and there was actually a ck orb breeding in him.

    The orb burst in the blink of an eye and a horrible creature appeared in the court hall, rushing frantically toward the Divine Emperor sitting on his throne. However, it was instantly crushed by the Divine Emperor with a finger. Although the creature was dead, the Divine Emperor still looked worried because that was not good news.

    At the same time, the army searching the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics also sent back the news.

    There were many experts in the relics, and they were basically all God Kings, so the situation of everyone being killed by the horrible creatures didn¡¯t happen. However, the situation was not looking good either. Many God Kings had died, and even their bodies had disappeared.

    Each of the three divine dynasties had a relic of an ancient Heavengod...

    As soon as the news was received, the Divine Emperor immediately had it passed on to the divine emperors of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty. Later, the two divine emperors replied that they had found no such creatures in their territories and said that they would send emissaries to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    The arrival of the two emissaries angered the Divine Emperor of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    Although they said they were here to help the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, they were actually here to spy on the situation. How could the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty not be tempted when the Divine Emperor was approaching the end of his life and the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was facing a crisis caused by such creatures?

    In 13,600 of the Xiayi calendar, the emissaries of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty entered the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    That day, at dawn, Bu Fang opened the restaurant door...

 Chapter 1489 - Who Is Better at Showboating?

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Who Is Better at Showboating?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang opened the restaurant as usual.

    It¡¯s already dawn. Sunlight fell from the sky, giving off a warm andfortable feeling. It¡¯s a wonderful feeling. The first ray of sunshine in the morning always makes people feel good.

    Bu Fang was in a good mood. He began to prepare for the day¡¯s cooking. Today should be another calm day. In fact, he enjoyed the slow pace of life in the divine dynasty. It seemed to him that everything had be very warm.

    Outside the door, the Crown Prince, with his disheveled hair, came with a very serious face. He was already familiar with the process of being a waiter in the restaurant. After changing into his uniform at the door, he slowly stepped into the restaurant.

    It was early in the morning. There were few customers in the restaurant because many people had note to dine, so the Crown Prince had nothing to do.

    As time went by, the sun gradually rose, and the restaurant business became booming. Diners flocked to fill the tables. They ced their orders, the Crown Prince informed Bu Fang of the orders, and Bu Fang cooked the dishes. Everything was carried out in an orderly fashion.

    ...

    The capital of the divine dynasty was very busy. On the square, many high-ranking officials of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were ready to wee their guests.

    One warship after another flew across the sky with jets of air behind them andnded on the square. The style of these warships waspletely different from that of Xiayi¡¯s warships.

    They were from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty, the two divine dynasties in the Chaotic Universe that were equally strong as the Xiayi Divine Dynasty in terms of national strength. Of course, like Xiayi, they also owned countless great worlds.

    Those who came this time were the emissaries of the two divine dynasties. They were here for an exchange.

    In fact, the Divine Emperor of Xiayi wasn¡¯t happy with the arrival of these emissaries. He knew very well that they were here to find out the situation in Xiayi. After all, the end of his life was approaching, and how could the other two dynasties not know this news?

    Once he died, the whole situation of the Chaotic Universe would change dramatically. Therefore, they sent emissaries here to learn about his situation at the first possible moment. Of course, they also wanted to find out about the strange creature that was causing so much fear in Xiayi.

    Even though they knew that these emissaries didn¡¯te with good intentions, the high-ranking officials of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty still followed the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree and warmly received them.

    Rumble!

    King Pingyang put his hands behind him and stood in the square with many high-ranking officials.

    In the sky, one warship after another slowly flew over andnded. After a while, the doors to the cabins opened, from which experts who looked like immortals came walking out. They were from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, dozens of carefully selected geniuses.

    The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty owned countless great worlds, and these geniuses were selected from those worlds. The strength of each of them had been tested, and their talent was amazing.

    This was not good news for the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Now that the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty had sent these geniuses here, it meant that it needed to protect them well. Otherwise, if anything happened to them, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty would have an excuse tounch an attack.

    That, of course, couldn¡¯t be allowed to happen at a time when the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was in turmoil. Therefore, the senior officials and experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty needed to receive and treat these geniuses well.

    Of course, the two divine dynasties would not be foolish enough to let so many geniusese here by themselves. Naturally, they also sent other experts. Thest group of people who came out of the warship were experts responsible for protecting these geniuses: one high-grade God King and several mid-grade God Kings.

    The high-grade God King looked like an old man, but he was not the kind of old man in his twilight years. His clothes were meticulously dressed, and his hair was neatlybed. When he stood still, he looked like a straight spear.

    King Pingyang and the others greeted these emissaries. The two sides talked andughed, and soon reached a friendly consensus.

    The emissaries of the Titan Divine Dynasty arrived shortly afterward. One after another, topless experts stepped out of their warships. They were all bare-chested, and their skin was covered with strange markings, just like barbarians. In fact, their customs were inclined to the savage style. Even their weapons were made of bone, somewhat simr to the Heavengod¡¯s bone acquired by Lord Dog.

    Like the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, these emissaries were all geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty, and they were also guarded by a high-grade God King and many mid-grade God Kings.

    After the three parties had friendly exchanges, the emissary groups entered the capital and settled down.

    The great aristocratic families of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were stirring, visiting and making friends with these geniuses from the other two divine dynasties.

    As time went on, these geniuses became restless in the capital. They were all proud people with fearsome strength that spanned multiple levels, so they began to challenge younger generations of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Many heirs of aristocratic families and young masters couldn¡¯t escape being challenged by them.

    The geniuses of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were proud of themselves as well, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t turn away from the challenge. After a few battles, however, they met with a shocking end. They were all defeated!

    This was simply uneptable to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and the heirs of the aristocratic families were all stupefied and distraught.

    The battles made those Immortal Spirit geniusespletely rampant. They even made bets with the Titan geniuses on who would have the most consecutive victories. This was aplete disregard for the Xiayi geniuses.

    The whole capital was shrouded in a foul atmosphere. However, not only did the Divine Emperor not stop this situation, he didn¡¯t even intervene. He seemed to be in the mindset of training the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. This made the geniuses of both Immortal Spirit and Titan more daring in challenging the Xiayi geniuses.

    ...

    Rumble!

    Zhao Wuhen fell from the sky and smashed onto the square in front of Zhao¡¯s Tower. The surrounding watchers broke out into an uproar and then fell silent.

    ¡°Even the heir of the Zhao Family is defeated...¡±

    In the sky, an immortal-like man smiled faintly. Holding a sword and wearing a white robe, he was a handsome man with an ethereal air of a peerless sword immortal. Many girls in the surroundings were attracted to him.

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong! Fang Wuji, the Marquis of Longevity of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, had defeated Zhao Wuhen with only ten moves!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not on the same level at all. Although they¡¯re both gifted Demigods, I think it¡¯s safe to assume that this Fang Wuji has already reached the level of a young master.¡±

    ¡°The level of a young master? Howughable! Yesterday, Fang Wuji had already defeated King Tianlong¡¯s son by cutting his cap with one sh... No young master can match him!¡±

    The surrounding people were talking with each other.

    The immortal-like man in the sky smiled faintly. With a flick of his fingers, his sword buzzed, rose into the sky, and flew back into its sheath. His sword-like eyebrows and sharp, starry eyes made countless young girls scream.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit disappointing... Why is the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty so weak?¡± Fang Wuji put his hands behind him, his eyes shing with a hint of mncholy.

    ¡°Brother Wuji, it¡¯s time to go. Your next opponent is Luo Hui. It is said that he¡¯s a genius whoprehended the supreme Law of the Universe. He should be strong enough to give you a good fight and also let you extend your fifteen consecutive victories,¡± said a beautiful girl from down below.

    She was d in an ancient-style dress with long hair streaming down her back like a waterfall, and an immortal aura was spreading from her, intoxicating many people.

    ¡°This Luo Hui has some tricks up his sleeves. I heard that he defeated Tai Tu from the Titan Divine Dynasty...¡± Fang Wuji descended. He ignored Zhao Wuhen, who was lying on the ground with a nk face. In his eyes, a loser didn¡¯t deserve his attention.

    The surrounding experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty all sneered as they looked at Zhao Wuhen, who was lying in ruin.

    ¡°So much for the heir of the Zhao Family.¡±

    After that, they left, heading toward the Luo Family¡¯s residence.

    Zhao Wuhen got up from the ground and sighed. He was defeated with just ten moves, and that proved Fang Wuji was really strong. Thetter didn¡¯tprehend the supreme Law of the Universe and only relied on his sword intent. However, that sword intent was merged with dozens of ordinary Laws, which made it as powerful as the attack of a God King.

    In the face of that sword intent, Zhao Wuhen¡¯s Law of Devour was as weak as if it was made of paper. Luo Hui was strong, but he might not be able to resist it either.

    Zhao Wuhen was a little frustrated. Almost all the experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s younger generation were defeated... Was there really no one who could stop these guys? This was a matter of national shame!

    Even some young masters who had broken through to the God realm were no match for these geniuses. Why was the gap between them so huge? For a moment, Zhao Wuhen was a little confused.

    ...

    In the Luo Family¡¯s residence...

    The battle didn¡¯tst for too long before it came to an end. Luo Sanniang stared in disbelief at the scene in the distance. Her gifted younger brother was actually forced to his knees with a sword by that Immortal Spirit man...

    How was that possible? Luo Huiprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe!

    In the Luo Family¡¯s residence, the ground was cracked, while Luo Hui knelt dejectedly with his hair hanging loose. With his body in the center, the surrounding ground was filled with countless sword energies, which contained terrible Power of Law.

    If that Fang Wuji hadn¡¯t pulled his punch, Luo Hui might have been killed by the sword... ¡®Why is he so formidable?¡¯ Luo Hui looked up numbly and nced at the genius in the distance.

    ¡°Brother Luo Hui, your strength is good, but a pity that your foundation is not solid enough. I heard that you¡¯re one of the top experts in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s younger generation, but you disappointed me a little,¡± Fang Wuji said, sighing as he gently cleaned his sword with a square of cloth.

    Luo Hui¡¯s face grew unsightly, while Luo Sanniang clenched her fists and wished she could punch that guy in the face. ¡®He sure knows how to showboat... Does he really think that no one in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty could stop them?¡¯ If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she was no match for Fang Wuji, she would have made a move now.

    ¡°The Crown Prince and young masters like King Pingyang¡¯s son... have not made a move. If they strike out, you do not stand a chance to win at all.¡± Luo Hui¡¯s face was slightly pale as he rose to his feet.

    ¡°Oh? The Crown Prince and King Pingyang¡¯s son... I heard these two people are the top experts of the younger generation?¡± Fang Wuji stopped wiping his sword.

    ¡°Wrong. They¡¯re not the top experts. It¡¯s someone else...¡± Luo Sanniang said with a sneer.

    Fang Wuji nced at her and spat out a mouthful of sword energy. After that, he put his hands behind him and flew toward the distance.

    ¡°No matter what, I, Fang Wuji, won this match, and I¡¯ve extended my consecutive victories to fifteen matches...

    ¡°As for the Crown Prince and King Pingyang¡¯s son, I will challenge them... I hope they don¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    The geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty left. They flew into the distance and disappeared in just a sh.

    Luo Hui¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Tai Fei from the Titan Divine Dynasty had won fifteen matches consecutively, and so is this Fang Wuji... Our Xiayi Divine Dynasty is really losing face this time.¡±

    Luo Sanniang also sighed. They just hoped the Crown Prince and the others could end these fellows¡¯ consecutive victories. The two gentle divine dynasties finally revealed their ferocious ws after learning the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°King Pingyang¡¯s son shoulde out of seclusion... Otherwise, these fellows will soon enter the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relics, and these shames will not be washed away. As for the Crown Prince Prince...¡± Luo Hui sighed with emotion.

    Today¡¯s Crown Prince had already lost his edges after being honed in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. He was no longer the gifted, high-spirited Crown Prince who no one dared to look in the eyes. After losing his edges, a genius was no longer a genius...

    However...

    Luo Hui thought of the man whose restaurant the Crown Prince was working in... He shuddered. ¡®I really hope that man can make a move. In terms of showboating, ten Fang Wuji would not be his match.¡¯

    ...

    In the restaurant on the top floor of Luo¡¯s skyscraper...

    Bu Fangy back in the rocking chair, basking in the sun, while Er Ha held a spicy strip between his lips and was chatting with Luo Sanniang¡¯s girl friends.

    The Crown Prince was sitting on a chair with a dark face. There were no customers now, so he seemed a little rxed. However, he was fed up with the guy with a spicy strip between his lips, who kept bragging in the distance. ¡®Does he really think he¡¯s the God of Life? He has merelyprehended an iplete Law of Life. Howughable...¡¯

    The Crown Prince exhaled and closed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked out the restaurant door.

    There, a group of people was slowly approaching. The leader was a handsome man surrounded in immortal energy, like a peerless immortal banished from heaven. He carried a sword on his back, and although he appeared to be gentle, his aura was very aggressive...

    The man nced around from outside the restaurant, then he stepped through the door.

    ¡°The menu is behind you. Tell me what you want to eat,¡± said the Crown Prince with a straight face.

    However, no sooner had he finished than the man with a sword sneered. ¡°The Crown Prince? The Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty is actually a... waiter? No wonder the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty is as weak as dogs.¡±

 Chapter 1490 - Five Spicy Strips, Er Ha Made a Move

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Five Spicy Strips, Er Ha Made a Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Crown Prince is a waiter? No wonder the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty is as weak as a dog...¡±

    A faintugh rang out with disdain.

    The Crown Prince, sitting on a chair in the restaurant, was stunned. He slowly raised his head and nced sharply at the man standing in front of the restaurant door. ¡®What did this guy... say?¡¯

    Under the Path-Understanding Tree, Lord Dog opened his eyes slightly. A bright light burst out of his eyes as he thought, ¡®Someone actually said a dog is weak? When did dogs offend this fellow?¡¯

    Fang Wuji looked at the Crown Prince and didn¡¯t conceal the disappointment on his face. He had sent someone to find out news for him, and in the end, he learned that the crown prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was working as a waiter in a restaurant.

    A crown prince was working as a waiter? What kind of folly was this? The status of a crown prince was lofty, yet he actually went so low as to be a waiter in an insignificant restaurant? Howughable!

    At the thought of this, Fang Wuji felt that this so-called crown prince posed no threat to him. To be an expert, one must have the dignity of an expert. Being a waiter was equivalent to giving up one¡¯s mindset of making progress, so a crown prince like this was nothing to be feared.

    Fang Wuji pictured the figure of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s crown prince. That man was the true top genius of the Chaotic Universe.

    At the Demigod realm, he not onlyprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe but alsoprehended nearly two hundred ordinary Laws, approaching the level of a mid-grade God King. His realm and strength were so strong that he could be regarded as the number one genius.

    It was said that the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s crown prince of this era was the strongest genius, but when Fang Wuji saw him with his own eyes, he found that the guy had an undeserved reputation.

    How could a waiter be regarded as the strongest genius? Ridiculous.

    Fang Wuji and the many experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty stepped into the restaurant. They found a table and sat down. ncing at the restaurant, they found that although it was ordinary, its location was excellent.

    ¡®But this should not be the reason for the Crown Prince to work as a waiter here. It is said that he lost to the chef of this restaurant, so he was forced to work here... As a crown prince, he actually lost to a chef? A chef specializes in cooking. How could cooking enhance one¡¯s fighting prowess? The Crown Prince¡¯s defeat by the chef is nothing short of a grave humiliation.¡¯

    Fang Wuji sat in his chair with a faint sneer on his face.

    In the distance, Er Ha, holding a spicy strip between his lips, stopped bragging with Luo Sanniang¡¯s girl friends and squinted at Fang Wuji. ¡®This guy is very handsome and looks shy...¡¯

    As soon as Fang Wuji entered the restaurant, he seemed to have stolen a lot of Er Ha¡¯s thunder. This was unbearable.

    Er Ha nced at the Crown Prince. ¡®This guy is provoking Xiao Di. Surely Xiao Di cannot bear it. When they fightter, I¡¯ll have a good show to watch. Bu Fang young man¡¯s restaurant is too boring these days. There¡¯s nothing interesting at all.¡¯

    Er Ha was tired of bragging to girls all day.

    ¡°Waiter,e here... Take our orders.¡± Fang Wuji said, smirking and ncing at the Crown Prince.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you a waiter? I¡¯ll make you serve us, then. The Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty works as a waiter... I can brag about this for one whole year after returning... And I can take this opportunity to shame the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty! Didn¡¯t those stubborn youths put their hopes on their Crown Prince? In that case, I¡¯ll let them watch how their Crown Prince bows before me.¡¯

    The corners of Fang Wuji¡¯s mouth curved upward as he felt a surge of pleasure in his heart. ¡°Come, let¡¯s order. We shall experience the Crown Prince¡¯s service... Hahaha!¡±

    Fang Wuji burst outughing. The surrounding experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty followed suit. The beautiful girl¡¯s long eyebrows fluttered as she nced at the Crown Prince, covered her mouth, and giggled. That made her look quite charming.

    The Crown Prince arched his eyebrows. ¡®Oh? This guy¡¯s cocky, huh?¡¯

    Although the Crown Prince stayed in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, he was, after all, the Crown Prince. He knew everything that happened in the divine dynasty.

    The emissaries of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty had challenged andpletely crushed the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s younger generation.

    In the beginning, the Crown Prince thought nothing about that, but now it seemed that... this guy was overly cocky, so much so that he even dared to show off in front of him. Who gave him the courage?

    He only worked as a waiter to cultivate his mind and character. Otherwise, with his hot temper, he could kill this fellow in an instant.

    The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes and stood where he was, not moving at all.

    Fang Wuji frowned. The next moment, his divine sense surged, and the sharp sword he carried on his back left its sheath in an instant. A nging sound rang out, and at that moment, the restaurant was filled with countless sword lights.

    Fang Wuji¡¯s sword stopped in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Come, give me an opportunity to defeat you fairly. Otherwise... I¡¯ll have no sense of aplishment in defeating a crown prince, and it will greatly disappoint me,¡± Fang Wuji said, sneering.

    The geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty also beganughing.

    Looking at the sword that stopped in front of his throat, the Crown Prince smiled. ¡®Interesting. He actually dares to make a move in the restaurant? Newborn calves are really not afraid of tigers...¡¯

    He reached out a hand and lightly flicked his finger at the tip of Fang Wuji¡¯s sword. A metallic ting rang out and reverberated across the air.

    Fang Wuji¡¯s eyes focused suddenly as a cold smile brushed his lips. A terrible sword intent exploded out at this moment.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it as a yes...¡± said Fang Wuji. The next moment, his aura erupted.

    The Crown Prince looked at Fang Wuji as if he was looking at an idiot.

    As Fang Wuji¡¯s aura erupted, Bu Fang seemed to sense something in the kitchen.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The curtain was lifted open. Then, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, shaking off the water on his hands. He lightly nced at Fang Wuji, who was pointing a sword at the Crown Prince¡¯s throat. He twitched the corner of his mouth.

    When the Crown Prince saw Bu Fang, he raised both hands and took a step back, signaling that he had done nothing.

    A rumbling sound suddenly rang out of the kitchen, then a figure bolted out in a sh.

    Fang Wuji¡¯s expression froze. Not only him, but the group of Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s geniuses also looked over.

    Outside the restaurant, a crowd had already gathered. They were the onlookers attracted by Fang Wuji and the others. Some of them were defeated heirs of aristocratic families, and some were young masters. At the moment, they all looked at the scene in the restaurant withplicated faces.

    ¡°Even the Crown Prince dared not speak after being provoked like that?¡±

    ¡°When has the Xiayi Divine Dynasty suffered such humiliation?¡±

    Rumble!

    A huge palm pped toward Fang Wuji¡¯s head, alerting him. He swept out the sword, which was bursting with dazzling light, thrusting it toward the palm.

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Fang Wuji said coldly. ¡°How dare you attack me? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A nging sound rang out. Fang Wuji felt a huge burst of force, which made him stand up from his seat and take a step back. His expression changed slightly.

    Not far away, a figure gradually emerged. It was actually a chubby metal puppet that looked a little cute.

    When the Crown Prince saw Whitey, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others.¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, staring at Fang Wuji.

    Stripped? The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were stunned for a moment, and then they allughed.

    Who dared to strip their clothes when Fang Wuji was here? Besides, they were members of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissaries. Who would dare to strip them?! Was he not afraid of being punished?

    The Xiayi Divine Dynasty would not dare to offend the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty now. If Xiayi¡¯s Divine Emperor was still in his heyday, they might tone down a little, but... Why should they be afraid of him when his time was drawing near?

    In the Chaotic Universe, experts were the rules. Even if one wanted to strip others¡¯ clothes, one must have the strength to do it. How dare a mere puppet say that?

    Fang Wuji sneered. His sword was already hungry. Although the other party was only a puppet, he felt a rare excitement. Yes, this puppet could be a serious opponent. He could be in for a good fight. It had been a long time since he had had a good fight.

    ¡°Come on! Fight! With my sword in hand, I can fight the world!¡±

    A smile shed across Fang Wuji¡¯s lips. The next moment, he took a step, and his body shot forward like a dragon.

    Roar!

    He thrust his sword, which roared like a dragon.

    In the distance, the Crown Prince¡¯s face was sympathetic. ¡®What¡¯s the problem with wearing clothes?¡¯ he muttered in his head.

    Er Ha rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes shining brightly. Behind him, the girls widened their eyes and stared like a pack of wolves, thinking that they would enjoy some beautiful scenery again.

    Bu Fang shook his head speechlessly. When it came to stripping clothes, Whitey was a professional.

    Fang Wuji¡¯s cultivation base was indeed fearsome. As soon as he thrust the sword, thousands of sword lights burst out of it and filled the restaurant, while the sword itself went straight for Whitey.

    As for the Crown Prince, he had been ignored by Fang Wuji. ¡®The Crown Prince is nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll deal with him when I get rid of this puppet. My winning streak cannot be stopped. After all, I have topete with Tai Fei!¡¯

    Rumble!

    Facing Fang Wuji¡¯s sword, Whitey just calmly threw out its palm.

    The sword and the palm collided.

    The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were very excited. They thought they would soon see the puppet being cut to pieces!

    Bam!

    The huge palm shattered the sword energy like the impact of a giant dragon, then it grabbed Fang Wuji¡¯s head...

    sh!

    A crisp, ripping sound rang out. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it waved its arm gently.

    The corners of the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth curved upward. The spicy strip between Er Ha¡¯s lips twitched. The girls¡¯ eyes lit up, and the geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were startled...

    ¡°Dammit.¡±

    As pieces of torn clothing flew everywhere, a fair figure was thrown up into the air, moved in a beautiful arc, and fell to the floor outside the restaurant.

    Fang Wuji was confused, and he only felt cold all over.

    ¡®What happened? What am I doing? Where am I?¡¯

    He got up and looked down. His pupils immediately constricted because he found that he was not wearing any clothes... He, Fang Wuji, who had won fifteen straight victories, was actually stripped naked?!

    Behind Er Ha, the girls staring at Fang Wuji¡¯s naked body suddenly sighed and lost all their interest.

    The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. They leaned over to each other and whispered. The beautiful girl among them flushed, making her look even more beautiful and attractive. She spat secretly and called Fang Wuji a rascal under her breath.

    Fang Wuji felt his ears ringing and his head reeling. He was utterly stunned. The next moment, he recovered his wits, and he thought he was going to explode.

    ¡°Dammit! Dammit! What a lousy restaurant this is! I will destroy it with one strike of my sword!¡±

    Fang Wuji was furious. He had made a fool of himself in front of his goddess. He was stripped of his clothes, exposing his secret as a man. It was a great shame for him.

    Rumble!

    The power of all his Laws spread, while a terrible sword intent swept all around, surging.

    Inside the restaurant, the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shed, and his body emanated a chilly air. ¡°This guy is looking for death.¡± He undid a button of his uniform and was ready to go out of the restaurant to make a move. However, as soon as he undid the button, he was stopped by Bu Fang.

    ¡°It¡¯s business hours now. Keep calm and don¡¯t take off your clothes at the drop of a hat...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Crown Prince paused for a moment. Was the focus now on taking off clothes?!

    ¡°Er Ha, five spicy strips. Take care of that sword yer. I¡¯ll give you an hour to kill him with your sword.¡± Bu Fang yed with his fingers and looked at Er Ha with a straight face.

    ¡°An hour? Are you looking down on me? Give me half an hour, and I¡¯ll teach him how to y with a sword!¡±

 Chapter 1491 - I Have a Big Spicy Strip!

    <h4>Chapter 1491: I Have a Big Spicy Strip!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Give me half an hour, and I¡¯ll teach him how to y with a sword!!¡± Er Ha said with a spicy strip still dangling from his lips.

    The Crown Prince was speechless. The girls, on the other hand, screamed. Was their God of Life finally going to show his power? In their minds, Er Ha was stronger and tougher than the Crown Prince!

    Rumble!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fang Wuji¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless. After flying into a rage from embarrassment, he blew up. His sword was the Sword of All Things, and his sword art was to wipe out everything that stands in his way!

    The Crown Prince stood where he was. Strictly speaking, he should be the one who made a move. However, since Bu Fang wanted Er Ha to do it, he would just watch. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to step forward if Er Ha failed.

    With a spicy strip dangling from his mouth, Er Ha walked slowly out and stood in front of the restaurant as everyone watched.

    A terrible sword intent was surging in the air, while a tremendous amount of sword energy gathered and turned into a huge sword in the sky. Then, it shed straight down from the top of the skyscraper toward the restaurant as if to split the whole building in half!

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes shed. The next moment, he shot up into the sky like a spring and collided with the huge sword!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    With a groan, Er Ha was struck by the giant sword and smashed to the ground. The ground trembled, and the crowd was shocked.

    One strike?

    Even Fang Wuji froze for a moment. He thought Er Ha was very strong. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he would fight me with his sword? Why is he defeated with one strike?¡¯

    The girls¡¯ eyes went wide, and their cheers came to an abrupt end. Their God of Life was defeated? Didn¡¯t he say he wouldst for half an hour?

    The Crown Prince covered his face, speechless. ¡®I knew this fellow is here to joke around...¡¯

    ¡°What? Even rubbish like this dares to challenge me now?¡± Hovering in the sky, Fang Wuji sneered. He had three sword moves. He just used the first move, but the fellow couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°How dare he boast that he could defeat me in half an hour? This is ridiculous! Has the Xiayi Divine Dynasty been reduced to relying on these guys who talk big to impress people?¡±

    Suddenly, rubble fell from the roof of the building, and a figure could be seen jumping up from the ruins.

    Er Ha flipped his hair, tidied it up, then said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready just now, so I let your sword hit me. Let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    Bending his body slightly, he stomped on the roof and shot up again with a bang.

    ¡°I have a sword. Show me what you got!¡± Er Ha shouted.

    Fang Wuji focused his eyes. ¡®My sword struck him, but he was unscathed... He must be an extraordinary expert!¡¯

    An uproar broke out in the crowd of onlookers. They couldn¡¯t believe Er Ha could still fight, and that surprised everyone.

    With his hands sped behind him, the Crown Prince looked up at the battle in the sky. His face also showed a look of great interest.

    Fang Wuji dared not be careless. ¡°One Sword Breaks the Mountains and Rivers!¡± he shouted. A surging sword intent burst out of him and gathered on the sword. Then, with a nging sound, the sword swept out with a force strong enough to destroy heaven and earth, shing down toward Er Ha!

    The power of this sword move was extremely fearsome. It was the same move that defeated Luo Hui not too long ago.

    Rumble!

    The whole building was shaking violently, frightening all the people present. Under the power of this sword move, the void burst open, and spatial turbulence leaked out of the opening. There was no doubt that it was at least as powerful as the attack of a Perfected God.

    After all, Fang Wuji was a gifted Demigod of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty!

    In the sky, a figure flew back again and then smashed to the ground with a bang.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± A groan sounded again. Soon after, Er Ha stood up again. While rubbing his chest with the spicy strip dangling between his lips, he said, ¡°Have you not eaten yet? Please use more force!¡±

    The surrounding people were stunned. Even the Crown Prince froze for a moment.

    ¡®This fellow is actually so... tough? Does the Law of Life have this effect? Is this how the Law of Life works?¡¯

    Fang Wuji¡¯s face twitched, and the look in his eyes grew more and more serious. ¡®He¡¯s still unscathed? This is incredible...¡¯

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Fang Wuji was bursting with anger. He didn¡¯t believe that his sword couldn¡¯t hurt this guy. With a buzzing sound, the sword fell from the sky, emitting a hazy light that obscured the whole sky. The power of this move was even more terrifying.

    Er Ha stood where he was, his hair waving around him. His aura was growing stronger and stronger, and the Law of Life spread from him. The next moment, he leaped, exuding the aura of life and glowing like a star.

    Rumble!

    As Fang Wuji thrust the sword, thousands of sword light immediately fell like stars and struck Er Ha.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Er Ha groaned as his body was repeatedly hit, but under the healing of the Law of Life, he remained unscathed. ¡°Hit me!¡± he said, staring at Fang Wuji. ¡°Have you not eaten? Use more force!¡± he roared and kept releasing the power of the Law of Life.

    That frightened Fang Wuji, and he almost lost his grip on the sword. ¡®Why is this fellow so fierce?¡¯ He swung his sword again. Countless sword lights shed down from the sky, shattering the void, while a terrible aura of destruction swept out and filled the whole world!

    Er Ha was instantly enveloped by the destructive sword energy...

    Fang Wuji took a deep breath. This was his strongest sword move yet.

    With a buzzing sound, the sword light faded away. Er Ha was covered in sword marks, and blood was gushing out of his wounds. However, they were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Hit me! You need to use more strength! Do you not know how to use a sword?!¡± Er Ha growled. His eyes were wide and bloodshot as the Power of Law swirled over his head.

    ¡°Why is this guy so strong?¡±

    ¡°Not even Fang Wuji¡¯s Law of Sword Art could kill him with a single blow?¡±

    ¡°Also, this guy¡¯s attitude deserves a beating...¡±

    Such a battle almost gave Fang Wuji a psychological trauma, and he began to doubt his life... Every time he thought he had hacked the guy to death, the guy still stood up, alive and kicking. When this happened again and again, he became afraid.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that his sword intent, which could suppress heirs of aristocratic families, could not kill the guy in front of him!

    ¡°The Law of Life...¡±

    When he finally sensed Er Ha¡¯s Law, he immediately sucked in a cold breath. It was the same Lawprehended by the Empress of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. She could even use it to revive a dead great world in an instant.

    ¡®This guy actuallyprehended the Law of Life as well! But since when does the Law of Life begin to make its possessor immortal? No matter how hard I attacked, I couldn¡¯t kill him. If this were to continue, how am I going to fight him?¡¯ he thought, the sword in his hand trembling.

    Er Ha approached step by step. Finally, he came in front of Fang Wuji. ¡°I have a big spicy strip!¡± As he drew near, he roared.

    Fang Wuji looked puzzled. ¡®What¡¯s this fellow shouting about?¡¯

    Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he noticed arge ck, brick-like object in Er Ha¡¯s hand. Was this the so-called big spicy strip?

    He paused. The next moment, he saw the ck object came smashing toward his head. With a bang, the big ck spicy strip hit him hard on the head.

    He immediately felt dizzy, and his body was forcefully thrown to the ground, causing the earth to cave in with a rumble.

    The surrounding onlookers were stunned, while the experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were struck dumb.

    Fang Wuji was... knocked down from the air. He was struck by a brick, no, a spicy strip. This should be a fierce battle, but why had it be so weird andical? What the heck was a big spicy strip?!

    In midair, Er Ha¡¯s clothes had been torn into strips of cloth by the sword energy. He grabbed some of them on his chest with both hands and tore them apart.

    ¡°The man with spicy strips is mighty and strong!¡± he bellowed in midair.

    Neither the onlookers nor Bu Fang knew what to say.

    Rumble...

    On the ground, smoke and dust dispersed. Fang Wuji stood where he was, sword in hand. He felt his head spinning. He wondered what magic weapon the so-called spicy strip was. Why was its power so horrible?

    Suddenly, he looked up. Over his head, a ck dot was constantly erging in his blurred sight. The next moment, Er Ha, carrying the big ck spicy strip, fell from the sky. With terrible force, the spicy strip hit him hard on the head again.

    Bam!

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. With a crackling sound, the spicy strip that struck Fang Wuji¡¯s head slowly split in half. Blood oozed out on his forehead and trickled down slowly in a stream, obscuring his sight.

    ¡°I¡¯m... bleeding?¡± said Fang Wuji nkly. He felt strong dizziness. He raised his hand and tried to point his sword at Er Ha, but it suddenly fell to the ground with a ng.

    The next moment, he also fell to the ground. His divine sense stopped rotating as he fainted. A gifted Demigod of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, Fang Wuji¡ªthe record holder of fifteen consecutive victories¡ªlost to a spicy strip.

    Er Ha flipped his hair. Although the spicy strip he made could not be eaten, it was absolutely qualified as a weapon.

    He grimaced. Even with the Law of Life, he still felt a stabbing pain all over his body as he had suffered too much damage. He needed time to digest this power. He nearly failed to resist them...

    ¡°It f*cking hurts! My delicate skin is hurt...¡± After shivering for a while, Er Ha turned to look at the Crown Prince in the restaurant.

    ¡°Xiao Di, it¡¯s your turn...¡± Then, he went back inside the restaurant, trembling.

    The Crown Prince rolled his eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t believe he used the otherworldly Law of Life as if it is the Law of Hooligan... What a waste to such a precious Law. It seems that the Law had chosen the wrong master.¡¯

    The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty bolted forward like crazy andnded beside Fang Wuji. Though his forehead was bleeding, he just fainted. Realizing that, a look of relief came over their faces.

    Fang Wuji, who had won fifteen straight victories, was actually defeated. They felt indignant at his defeat...

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Er Ha walk back into the restaurant. He checked the time, yawned, and said to the Crown Prince, ¡°Business hours are over. You are free to do anything now...¡± After that, he put his hands behind him and went back into the kitchen.

    ¡°Business hours are over?¡±

    The corners of the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Then, he raised his hand and began to undo the buttons of his uniform, staring coldly at the experts outside. When he was done, he shook his hand. The void tore apart, and a golden dragon knife fell into his hand.

    The Dragon Soul Knife appeared again, letting out a deafening dragon roar.

    Holding the knife, the Crown Prince walked step by step toward the group of gifted Demigods. He nced at them, sneered disdainfully, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone except that stinking chef. All of you...e at me together!¡±

 Chapter 1492 - A Provocation to Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1492: A Provocation to Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Er Ha had defeated Fang Wuji.

    It was a blow to those geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. Fang Wuji was not the strongest of them, but he was¡­ the most active one.

    Among their group of emissaries who came this time, Fang Wuji could only rank second in strength, and the first was a prince of their dynasty. The prince, however, did not like to take part in such fights. Therefore, when Fang Wuji lost, it was basically very difficult for them to return the favor and cleanse themselves of the humiliation.

    But the experts felt indignant because the guy did not defeat Fang Wuji with true strength. Fang Wuji lost the match because the guy used a shameless tactic.

    Yes, it was a shameless tactic.

    In terms of strength, Fang Wuji crushed that guy. However, the guy whoprehended the Law of Life was so resilient that he kept standing up after being struck, and eventually, he managed to defeat Fang Wuji with a strange weapon¡­

    Therefore, these geniuses felt somewhat humiliated. How could they take this lying down? And now, the waiter in the restaurant even asked them to fight him together. This was a total disregard for them!

    The Crown Prince looked at the group of people indifferently with a faint disdain on his face. Although he behaved like a spineless animal in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, it was because he knew the horror of this restaurant.

    Putting aside Whitey, who was a professional at stripping clothes, just the ck dog lying under the Path-Understanding Tree alone was not someone he dared to provoke. He felt that he might begin to doubt his life if he were hit by the dog¡¯s bone.

    However, he was the proud Crown Prince after all. He had his own confidence and arrogance.

    ¡°The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty? So you want to crush the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, don¡¯t you?¡±

    He walked step by step with the Dragon Soul Knife in his hand. His aura was soaring, and as he walked out of the restaurant, it seemed to break through the sky and threaten to crush the experts from the other divine dynasty.

    It was extremely terrifying!

    The Dragon Soul Knife had lost its dragon soul, but it was still a top-notch divine artifact in terms of weapon quality.

    A gifted Demigod of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡­ Now that Fang Wuji has fainted, let me see what you got!¡±

    Rumble!

    The expert took a step and rushed to the Crown Prince like a dragon. With movements as elegant as a fairy, he reached out a hand to strike the Crown Prince in the face.

    The Crown Prince held the dragon knife firmly, his face expressionless. He cocked his head slightly, looked at the expert rushing at him, and showed a disdainful smile. ¡°Do you despise me?¡± he said, holding the knife in one hand. He then swept it out and unleashed a knife light.

    The expert immediately gave a miserable cry. Before he could unleash the power of his Laws, he flew back and fell to the ground miserably.

    Resting the knife on one shoulder, the Crown Prince looked at his opponent with a lofty attitude and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°How dare you challenge me when you have notprehended the supreme Law of the Universe? Who gave you the courage?¡±

    The expert who had his hand cut off kept howling bitterly. His hand was gone, and his wrist was bleeding profusely. However, he was a Demigod after all, so he could still recover. But still, he looked very pitiful at this moment.

    ¡°I only cut off one of your hands as a lesson¡­¡± the Crown Prince said lightly. He walked forward, step by step.

    The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty became more and more frightened and kept backing away. The Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was indeed fearsome!

    At this moment, Fang Wuji grunted and woke up. As soon as he regained his consciousness, he let out a roar of rage. He couldn¡¯t believe he was knocked unconscious by a spicy strip.

    This was a great shame! How could he endure such humiliation? That guy¡¯s fighting prowess was obviously so much weaker than his!

    Rumble!

    With a humming sound, the sword behind him jumped out of its sheath.

    In the distance, the Crown Prince grinned and looked indifferently at Fang Wuji, who was rising into the sky. ¡®That¡¯s the one who made the loudest noise just now!¡¯

    A sword light fell and shot toward the Crown Prince, apanied by sword energy that blotted out the sky like immortal energy. However, it was ruthlessly torn apart.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s knife energy shed out like a dragon with a power that could destroy heaven and earth! With just one strike, he annihted everything!

    Fang Wuji¡¯s expression changed. Sword in hand, he moved at high speed in midair.

    The Crown Prince was not Er Ha. Thetter was incredibly resilient because heprehended the Law of Life, but when it came to fighting prowess, Fang Wuji could kill him in seconds.

    But the Crown Prince in front of him made him feel the pressure. It was the first time he had felt pressure from his peers in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°This is the battle I want.¡± Fang Wuji took a deep breath, his eyes filled with a strong fighting spirit.

    Just then, a warship came from a distance, crushing through the void. Soon, several figures walked out of it. The geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty finally showed up.

    They were all naked from the waist up, and they looked as fierce as if they hade out of the wilderness. However, they were led by a skinny young man, who was carrying a bone axe on his back. He was also bare-chested, and his lower body was wrapped with a tiger skin. His eyes shone brightly as he looked at the battle at the top of the building.

    ¡°Herees the geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Tai Fei, whose record is no weaker than Fang Wuji!¡±

    ¡°I heard that so far, no one has been able to force him to use his axe¡­¡±

    The onlookers chatted noisily, and every face was glowing with excitement. The appearance of the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts made this battle more interesting and lively.

    ¡°Is that the Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty? I wonder if he can force me to use my Titan Axe?¡± Tai Fei, with his bone axe on his back, smiled faintly.

    The battle between Fang Wuji and the Crown Prince broke out.

    Fang Wuji didn¡¯tprehend any supreme Laws of the Universe, but heprehended dozens of Laws, and some of them were high-tier Laws. Moreover, these Laws allplement his Law of Sword Art, making his sword extremely powerful.

    Losing to Er Ha was a disgrace to Fang Wuji. There was nothing he could do to erase this disgrace but a victory, and the Crown Prince in front of him was his best choice¡­

    Rumble!

    A sword flew into the sky, then a thousand sword lights shot out of the void toward the Crown Prince.

    Facing the attack from Fang Wuji, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t dodge. With a thought in his mind, the void around him began to wrap, and any sword light that came in contact with the twisting void was diverted and exploded elsewhere.

    ¡°The Law of Space¡­¡±

    In the distance, Tai Fei narrowed his eyes.

    They all knew that the Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, and they wanted to feel just how strong such an expert was.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The void exploded, and Fang Wuji drifted out of it, full of fighting spirit. He was holding his sword as his figure moved like a ghost, disappearing and reappearing constantly. Every strike he made contained the power of dozens of Laws, and the force of his sword was also exceptionally strong.

    ¡°Have you had enough?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face was indifferent, and his lips curled into a smirk. ¡°If you¡¯ve had enough, then it¡¯s time to let it all end¡­¡±

    The dragon knife in his hand buzzed. The next moment, it burst into a brilliant golden glow, and then a knife light shot out of it, soaring into the sky.

    Rumble!

    One sword light after another exploded in midair.

    Fang Wuji¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he found that the Crown Prince¡¯s knife had destroyed all his sword lights!

    ¡°He¡¯s so¡­ fearsome!¡±

    He flipped his hand and unleashed tens of thousands of sword lights in an instant.

    ¡°It only takes one knife strike to beat you,¡± the Crown Prince said. Then, he wrapped the dragon knife with the Law of Space and the Law of Destruction.

    Bam!

    A knife light swept out and collided with Fang Wuji in midair. For a moment, like two stars colliding, a terrible rumble filled the whole world.

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± said Tai Fei faintly in the distance.

    The pupils of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts constricted. As they watched, Fang Wuji flew backward in midair, coughing blood and turning deathly pale. At the same time, his sword was chipped.

    He was able to suppress the heir of the Luo Family with his sword, but when facing the Crown Prince, it nearly broke.

    Was this the Crown Prince¡¯s power?

    Fang Wuji fell in midair, his sword hand shaking, and his face was filled with fear and disappointment.

    Holding the dragon knife, the Crown Prince stood in midair. He opened his mouth and exhaled a puff of turbid air. His face was calm. The knife strike would have been enough to break Fang Wuji¡¯s sword in half if the knife still had its soul.

    The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were somewhat dejected. They couldn¡¯t believe Fang Wuji had suffered two consecutive defeats. It was undoubtedly a huge blow to his confidence.

    Unfortunately, their prince would not make a move. Otherwise, they might still have a chance to beat the Crown prince.

    Meanwhile, the experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty who watched the battle in the dark all clenched their fists and beamed with excitement. Even though the Crown Prince had been defeated by Bu Fang, he was still an expert whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe. His strength was so fearsome that he was the best among his peers!

    The victory came as a huge relief to the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    The battle also set fire to the Crown Prince¡¯s heart. He held the dragon knife and turned suddenly, his eyes shining like torches. At the same time, his fighting spirit soared and approached the restaurant¡­

    But just as he turned around, a beam of light suddenly shot into the sky from where the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s geniuses were, and a skinny young man flew into the sky,ughing wildly.

    ¡°Greetings, your highness! I¡¯m Tai Fei from the Titan Divine Dynasty! Please show me some guidance!¡±

    He let out a long roar. As his voice echoed through the air, it seemed to turn into a roar of some beast, shaking heaven and earth. It also sounded like thunder or the furious roar of heaven.

    The Crown Prince spun around. A terrible aura was constantly pushing him, blowing his hair.

    The Titan Divine Dynasty was the most aggressive of the three divine dynasties. Their imperial family was the Titan Divine n, who possessed divine physical strength innately.

    As Tai Fei flew into the sky, he grabbed the bone axe behind his back and shed it down toward the Crown Prince. It might seem like an ordinary move with no power at all, but it caught everyone¡¯s attention in an instant.

    Everyone gasped and waspletely attracted by the axe.

    The axe cut through the air in a beautiful arc and hacked toward the Crown Prince, rumbling.

    This was the first time that Tai Fei had used his axe. The experts from the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, and the Titan Divine Dynasty were watching intently.

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair and sat in front of the restaurant door, watching the battle with great interest. He happened to see Tai Fei thrusting the axe toward the Crown Prince.

    The Crown Prince felt the pressure. Tai Fei¡¯s axe strike might look ordinary, but it actually contained the profound Power of Laws, including the Law of Destruction and many others.

    When so many Lawsbined and descended from the sky, they seemed strong enough to split the sky in half!

    The Crown Prince sucked in a cold breath, and he turned, thrusting his dragon knife at the axe that was falling toward him. As a crown prince, how could he be afraid of Tai Fei, who looked like a savage?

    Rumble!

    The bone axe and the dragon knife collided and produced an explosive sound that shocked heaven and earth!

    The next moment, a figure flew backward from the center of the collision. Everyone gasped because the person who was knocked away was the Crown Prince!

    The skinny young man stood in midair, holding his bone axe. His eyes shone like torches, and there seemed to be a great ape roaring behind him.

    He turned his eyes to the restaurant. After defeating the Crown Prince with one move, Tai Fei didn¡¯t seem satisfied. He set his next target on Bu Fang, who was sitting in front of the restaurant.

    He raised his chin and smiled provocatively at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1493 - Hit the Titan Genius

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Hit the Titan Genius</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tai Fei was a proud man. Perhaps this was themon fault of all geniuses.

    He knew that the Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty had been defeated by a chef, and he had no doubt that the chef was the guy sitting in the chair, watching the scene in front of him.

    ¡®Since this guy could defeat the Crown Prince, he should have some tricks up his sleeves,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Tai Fei was an aggressive man. He perfectly inherited the warlike genes of the Titan Divine n. Now that he was in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, he naturally had to fight all the geniuses here.

    The defeated Crown Prince was already out of his sight, and he had chosen Bu Fang as his next target. He wanted to fight this chef.

    The Crown Prince retreated a few steps, his expression changing slightly. He hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, and he also possessed the Dragon Soul Knife. Even so, he couldn¡¯t resist this guy¡¯s axe strike?

    The skin on his palm split open, and blood oozed out of it. His expression became very serious. ¡®This Tai Fei from the Titan Divine Dynasty is indeed... fearsome.¡¯

    Compared with Fang Wuji, Tai Fei was stronger because heprehended the supreme Law of the Universe. More importantly, he was born with mighty strength.

    And like Fang Wuji, he alsoprehended many Laws.

    The realm of Gods was a realm ofprehending Laws. In fact, a God¡¯s strength was distinguished by the number of Laws theyprehended.

    Tai Fei stood in midair, emanating a fierce aura. Behind him, a huge ape was growling. It was said that the Titan Divine n had the Divine Ape¡¯s blood. Now it seemed that this was not a rumor.

    ¡°So much for the... Crown Prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.¡± Tai Fei smiled faintly. Holding the axe, he ignored the Crown Prince and set his provocative eyes on Bu Fang. For him, the Crown Prince was no longer someone to fear, and Bu Fang, who had defeated the Crown Prince, had be his current target.

    The purpose he came to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty this time was to challenge all the geniuses here.

    He had already reached the peak in the Titan Divine Dynasty. Except for the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s Crown Prince, he was the strongest of the younger generation. If he wanted to seek a breakthrough, he had to find himself enough pressure!

    He could feel that he was about to break through the limit of the Demigod realm and be a God, and the only thing hecked now was pressure. As long as the pressure was great enough, he would certainly be able to break through the limit.

    Bu Fang, sitting in front of the restaurant, was a little bewildered. ¡®Is this guy provoking me? I¡¯m just a watcher!¡¯

    He was somewhat speechless, and he curled his lips. ¡®Well, since there is nothing more to watch, I¡¯d better pack up and go back to sleep.¡¯

    He shrugged, stood up, carried the chair, and walked back into the restaurant, then closed the door with a bang.

    Tai Fei looked slightly embarrassed. Was he being ignored? He thought his provocative look was already very obvious.

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t the chef, under normal circumstances, fight me for the dignity of an expert? Why doesn¡¯t he y by the rules?!¡¯

    He looked at the Crown Prince, then at the restaurant...

    The Crown Prince shrugged with a straight face. There was a sense of urgency in his heart.

    ¡®This Tai Fei is strong. Even though I haveprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, I may not be able to defeat him. The main reason is that his mighty innate strength and the many Laws heprehended have greatly boosted his strength...¡¯ He sighed.

    ¡®No wonder Father used to say that there¡¯s always someone stronger out there... I thought Bu Fang was only an exception. Now it seems that I¡¯m a frog living at the bottom of the well. The universe is so vast that it¡¯s still possible to have a few geniuses out there who I haven¡¯t met.¡¯

    He put away the dragon knife, shook his head, and then snapped his fingers. The next moment, a luxurious warship came flying over. He stepped into it and sped away as the crowd watched.

    Tai Fei stood frozen in midair, the axe still in his hand.

    Had he been ignored again? Their fight was not over yet!

    But it didn¡¯t matter to him that the Crown Prince was gone. He turned his eyes to the restaurant. The chef inside this restaurant was his next target.

    ¡®This chef has defeated the Crown Prince. If I defeat him, that will mean I have crushed every genius in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!¡¯

    Tai Fei beamed at the thought!

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll make a big deal of it! So you want to hide in the restaurant? That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll hack this restaurant open! I don¡¯t believe you will still hide in a hole after that!¡¯

    Rumble!

    Tai Fei focused his eyes and held the axe with both hands. The next moment, his aura began to rise.

    Dark clouds began to gather in the sky while the Law of Destruction swirled around his axe. A terrible aura spread, shaking and tearing the void in front of the axehead.

    ¡°What is he trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy? He wants to hack open the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°This is too much... This is the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty! How can he act so wantonly?¡±

    The surrounding experts were stunned, then they all became angry. No one had expected Tai Fei to take things that far.

    ¡°Sure enough, those from the Titan Divine Dynasty are barbarians who only know how to fight! His move would soon attract the attention of the capital guards, right?¡±

    Many people were watching.

    Up in the sky, ck Armor frowned at the man standing in front of him.

    It was a mid-grade God King from the Titan Divine Dynasty. Judging from his aura, he seemed to be slightly stronger than ck Armor.

    ¡°My lord has gone too far. This is Xiayi Divine Dynasty, not your Titan Divine Dynasty. You can¡¯t do whatever you want here,¡± ck Armor said coldly.

    Behind him, many ck Armor Guards had already drawn out their weapons. Sharp energy permeated the sky, while the air was filled with a constant nging sound. A shocking sh seemed to be about to happen.

    ¡°This is just a small conflict between the younger generations. Don¡¯t be too nervous...¡± the mid-grade God King of the Titan Divine Dynasty said, chuckling.

    However, he showed no intention of moving away. That made ck Armor¡¯s face grow uglier. ¡®A small conflict? If this axe strike really splits amercial building in the capital, it will cause great panic and serious economic losses in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!¡¯

    ck Armor, of course, would not allow this to happen.

    Down below, many experts began to feel a little strange, as up to now, the capital guards had not shown up. This was something worth pondering.

    Tai Fei¡¯s eyes shone dazzlingly. When his aura reached its peak, he let out a long roar. Then, it seemed as if a giant ape was holding an axe and bringing it down hard toward the restaurant, intending to split it in half.

    For a moment, a burst of terrible axe energy spread tens of thousands of miles! If this axe strike hit, the whole building would surely copse, and the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty would face heavy losses!

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed at this moment.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    The door of the restaurant remained closed.

    Looking at it, Tai Fei narrowed his eyes and growled, ¡°Get out of here!¡± His voice sounded like the roar of a great ape. At the same time, the horrible axe came hacking down hard from the sky!

    ¡®So you want to hide, huh? Let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going to hide now!¡¯

    Tai Fei¡¯s eyes lit up with a wild smile. That was how crazy he was. In fact, this was the unique characteristic of the Titan Divine n.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to fight, then die!¡±

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang sensed the terrible attack outside. His brows furrowed. The aggressive attitude of the guy outside had slightly angered him.

    ¡°Lord Dog, lend me your bone,¡± Bu Fang said, turning his eyes to Lord Dog, whoy fast asleep under the Path-Understanding Tree.

    Lord Dog opened his bleary eyes and paused for a moment. Before he could figure out what Bu Fang was trying to do, he already saw thetter carrying the Heavengod¡¯s bone and opening the restaurant door with a bang.

    ¡®Bu Fang boy must have coveted my Heavengod¡¯s bone for a long time...¡¯ Lord Dog rolled his eyes.

    The restaurant door finally opened.

    Tai Fei¡¯s eyes shone dazzlingly as he let out a long roar. At this moment, the axe shed down to kill Bu Fang with one blow.

    ¡°There he is! He finally came out!¡±

    ¡°He had to! Otherwise, his restaurant would be split in half.¡±

    ¡°This guy from the Titan Divine Dynasty is pushing others too far!¡±

    The experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were a little resentful. However, they still watched the battle in midair with wide eyes.

    Bu Fang came out atst with a bone in his hand. Seeing this, the onlookers¡¯ faces became very strange.

    ¡°A bone?¡±

    Many people suddenly remembered the scene when that dog had smashed ck, who was very close to bing a high-grade God King, to death with a bone. Immediately, they observed a moment of silence in their hearts for Tai Fei.

    They had almost forgotten that there was a big boss in the restaurant!

    ¡°A bone?!¡± Tai Fei sneered. He didn¡¯t care what bone Bu Fang was using because everything would be crumbled by his Titan Axe!

    ¡°Die!¡± he roared.

    Carrying the bone, Bu Fang rose step by step into the sky at a steady pace. As the axe fell, a gust of wind blew at him and stirred his hair. The next moment, he gently swung out the bone and collided it with the axe.

    There was no terrible rumble or sonorous ng, but only the crackling sound of broken ss.

    The axe that seemed powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth slowly broke and shattered in front of the bone.

    Tai Fei and the experts of the Titan Divine Dynasty froze. Even the experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were stunned.

    Fang Wuji was so shocked that he sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Is this chef really so formidable?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Tai Fei¡¯s pupils constricted as he came to his senses.

    ¡°I heard you were looking for me?¡± An indifferent voice rang out.

    Tai Fei looked up and saw Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face. Somehow, he shuddered. ¡°Fight!¡± he roared, his veins popping up across the skin of his bare upper body.

    Facing Tai Fei¡¯s roar, Bu Fang just raised the bone and smashed it out.

    Bam!

    Tai Fei howled miserably. His proud defense was shattered under this bone.

    He quickly raised his hands to block. However, the bone fell and struck him again. His expression changed dramatically. ¡®Why can this bone... ignore my defense?¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless as he kept hitting Tai Fei with the bone. His movements made him look like a father who was lecturing his child.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hit you in the leg.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hit you in the chest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll spank you.¡±

    Tai Fei made a conscious effort to block, but each time the bone swung down, he was still hit with it.

    ¡°You... You...¡± He was furious. He couldn¡¯t understand why such a crushing situation had urred.

    He, Tai Fei, was the second strongest expert in the younger generation of the Titan Divine Dynasty. It was impossible for him to lose! Only the Crown Prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty could defeat him!

    ¡°I cannot ept this!¡± he screamed.

    Bam!

    The next moment, the bone hit him in the face.

    He was stunned, covering his face with one hand, his eyes filled with tears.

    At the moment, he was ck and blue all over and looked very miserable. He was ready for a big fight, high-spirited. Why did this abusive situation ur to him? He felt as if he were being chased and beaten by his father!

    ¡°I¡¯m still not convinced!¡± Tai Fei growled, grabbing his axe and swinging it.

    Bam!

    This time the Heavengod¡¯s bone hit his arm, sending a sharp pain through him. He looked like a stray dog being chased and beaten by Bu Fang with the Heavengod¡¯s bone in midair.

    If truth be told, Bu Fang was surprised. ¡®This Heavengod¡¯s bone is a good thing indeed! The feeling of chasing and beating someone is really great!¡¯

    In the sky, the expression of the mid-grade God King who had stopped ck Armor suddenly changed. He looked down and saw Tai Fei, who was being chased like a dog.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s expert looked puzzled. How could Tai Fei, an exceptionally gifted genius, be suppressed by someone from the younger generation?

    Behind him, ck Armor looked relieved. Of course he recognized the bone in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It was the Heavengod¡¯s bone belonging to that gifted ck dog.

    ¡®He deserves to be the man valued by His Majesty. He did not bring shame to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty...¡¯

    Tai Fei burst into tears. He really did. Every time the bone hit him, it brought him an excruciating pain that went deep into his bone, stinging his nose and making him want to cry.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± At this moment, the mid-grade God King from the Titan Divine Dynasty shot over from the sky. A terrible aura spread as the God King locked onto Bu Fang.

    When his eyes rested on the bone in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, his pupils constricted immediately. The next moment, a look of greed came over his face.

    ¡°A Heavengod¡¯s bone?! I can¡¯t believe this is actually a Heavengod¡¯s bone!¡±

 Chapter 1494 - Steal the Heavengodâ€™s Bone?

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Steal the Heavengod¡¯s Bone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®A Heavengod¡¯s bone! I can¡¯t believe this is a Heavengod¡¯s bone! No wonder Tai Fei was beaten. With the Heavengod¡¯s bone, the chef can basically ignore the Power of Laws, and Tai Fei¡¯s innate physical strength is useless against it...¡¯

    The Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s mid-grade God King showed a strong look of greed. He wanted to make a move immediately and snatch the Heavengod¡¯s bone, but he was no fool. Even in the capital of the Titan Divine Dynasty, he would not dare to snatch it so tantly.

    Though the Divine Emperor of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was in his twilight years, he was still not someone he could afford to offend. If the Divine Emperor wanted to kill him, using one finger would have been enough.

    So he put his greed in check. Still, his eyes asionally brushed over the Heavengod¡¯s bone in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It was a treasure that even a God King would covet.

    Tai Fei was in tears, intense sadness evident in his eyes. He never expected that he would be beaten like this. ¡®A Heavengod¡¯s bone! I can¡¯t believe this guy has a Heavengod¡¯s bone...¡¯

    Now that a mid-grade God King had made a move, Bu Fang stopped attacking. He felt a little disappointed because it felt really good to chase and beat someone with the bone in hand.

    The geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were stupefied. They had never thought that the battle would end in such a farcical way.

    ¡®A Heavengod¡¯s bone... I must find a chance to seize it...¡¯ The God King¡¯s eyes shed as he began to n in his mind.

    ck Armor finally arrived. With him here, the God King, of course, would not make any drastic moves. He just left with Tai Fei and the others. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Bu Fang and the restaurant.

    ...

    The crowd around the restaurant dispersed and left. Bu Fang also returned to the restaurant with the bone and gave it back to Lord Dog with some reluctance.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. ¡®Sure enough, Bu Fang boy is really coveting my Heavengod¡¯s bone!¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s no use for you to covet it. You can¡¯t exert its power without getting its eptance. Otherwise, you could have smashed that little fellow with one blow just now,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Bu Fang also understood that. He just wanted to try it out. After all, the Heavengod¡¯s bone belonged to Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog put the bone back on his back, yawned, and said, ¡°Bu Fang boy, it¡¯s almost time for me to return to the relic...¡±

    ¡°Back to the relic?¡± Bu Fang paused for a moment.

    ¡°There are many good things in the relic of the ancient Heavengod, so I need to visit that ce again. I suggest you go there when you¡¯re free.¡± Lord Dog yawned again, the fat on his face shaking.

    Bu Fang pondered for a moment. He had not yet visited the relic of the ancient Heavengod, and he could visit it when he had time. However, he was afraid of trouble. He felt that he was mostfortable basking in the sun in the restaurant.

    ¡°Also, the creature that attacked us has shown up in the relic. I have to take my revenge on it. I¡¯ve never been screwed so badly by anyone in my life except the Will of the Great Path and this creature.¡± Lord Dog¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and they seemed to sh.

    Bu Fang nodded. His face grew grave as he thought of the creature. A creature that could make even the Divine Emperor nervous was naturally umon, so he dared not underestimate it. He had told the Divine Emperor where the creature came from, but thetter still couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.

    It had wiped out a third-ss great world and even killed many God Kings in the relic of the ancient Heavengod. It seemed that this creature had grown more and more terrible!

    ...

    News of the presence of a Heavengod¡¯s bone in the mysterious restaurant quickly spread among the emissaries, and both the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty were excited by it.

    They couldn¡¯t wait to make a move, but because this was the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, they did not act wantonly. However, it seemed that all the emissaries were plotting something. They certainly would not give up the Heavengod¡¯s bone easily. Such a rare treasure was like a huge sweet steamed bun, attracting countless people.

    It was worth noting that every divine dynasty had an ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic, but the Heavengod bones inside were limited. It would be a big deal to get one from the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. For other divine dynasties, this was a way of enhancing their national strength.

    ...

    It waste at night, and the streets were aze with lights. Several figures stood outside the building belonging to the Luo Family.

    These people were all experts of the Titan Divine Dynasty. They coveted the Heavengod¡¯s bone and would not pass up the opportunity. Since they couldn¡¯t do it in the day, they would make a move in the dark.

    The Divine Emperor of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was already in his twilight years. So even if he knew this, he wouldn¡¯t dare wage war against the Titan Divine Dynasty. The Titan Divine Dynasty was very aggressive and violent and might have long expected to go to war with the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    The mid-grade God King of the Titan Divine Dynasty wore a serious face, and his eyes shone with greed. ¡°You keep watch for me outside the restaurant. If Xiayi¡¯s guards show up, stop them immediately. It only takes me a moment to escape. As long as they don¡¯t have any evidence, they can¡¯t get the Heavengod¡¯s bone back!¡± he told the few God Kings around him.

    When he informed the high-grade God King who came with them about the n, thetter was very supportive of their actions, so he did this with great confidence.

    The few God Kings nodded and then disappeared into the void. Soon, the surrounding world was sealed off.

    In the distance, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s God Kings narrowed their eyes and became rmed when they sensed the change in the void.

    ¡°The Titan Divine Dynasty has already made a move. Let¡¯s stay put and act ording to the situation...¡±

    ¡°This Heavengod¡¯s bone floating outside is a great chance...¡±

    ¡°Any Heavengod¡¯s bone that is not in the Divine Emperor¡¯s hands is our chance!¡±

    The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts talked in low voices.

    The Divine Emperor had announced that the passage to the relic of the ancient Heavengod would be opened tomorrow. Therefore, if they wanted to make a move, they must do it today. Once inside the relic, they would lose this opportunity...

    As soon as the surroundings of the building were sealed off, the expression of the Perfected God guarding it suddenly changed. Then, he sucked in a cold breath as one terrible aura after another appeared in the perception of his divine sense.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Rumble!

    All of a sudden, a terrible burst of aura exploded out, and the Perfected God dared not move immediately.

    With the surrounding void sealed off, the God King of the Titan Divine Dynasty stepped on the wall of the building and raced up to the top floor. In a few moments, he was in front of the restaurant¡¯s clear ss, looking at its quiet interior.

    ¡°The Heavengod¡¯s bone is in this restaurant!¡±

    The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly, and a look of excitement came over his face. He had done his research before he came, so he knew that there were no God Kings in the restaurant. There was only one ck dog with the strength of a high-grade God. Although it once killed a mid-grade God King, it was with the help of the Heavengod¡¯s bone.

    This time, the high-grade God King who came with him had given him a barbaric seal that could temporarily block the power of the Heavengod¡¯s bone. What could a ck dog, who was merely a high-grade God, and a gifted Demigod do when they lost the power of the Heavengod¡¯s bone?

    The mid-grade God King¡¯s eyes were zing with light. The next moment, he raised his fist and smashed it against the ss.

    ¡®Heavengod¡¯s bone, here Ie!¡¯ he growled inwardly.

    The fist, with great force, hit the ss and made a loud bang. The whole ss shook violently, and then... It did not suffer any damage.

    The God King was stupefied. ¡®What? I didn¡¯t break it? Did I miscalcte my strength? If I can smash mountains with my fists, how can I not break a restaurant window? No, I¡¯ll try it again!¡¯

    The God King took a deep breath. This time, he put more strength into his fist and then punched it out. With a bang, a hole was made in the void.

    The fist hit the ss again. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. The God King cleared his throat and twitched the corner of his mouth as he looked at the intact ss. Then, he jumped up andnded on the roof of the building. He decided to break in through the door.

    When he reached the door, he raised his hand and pressed it against it. The restaurant door slowly opened with a creak. Compared to the unbreakable ss, the door was a bit strange.

    The God King didn¡¯t think too much, though, and went straight into the restaurant. He was very confident, and he was determined to get the Heavengod¡¯s bone. What he was worried about now was that the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s guards woulde and stop him.

    The restaurant was somewhat dim. After stepping inside, the God King nced around and saw tables, a counter, a tree, and a dog under a tree...

    ¡®Hmm? The dog...¡¯

    On the dog¡¯s back was a glittering white bone, which was exactly the Heavengod¡¯s bone he saw during the day! The God King¡¯s heart began to race.

    ¡®The Heavengod¡¯s bone! It¡¯s really the Heavengod¡¯s bone!¡¯

    With a thought in his mind, a terrible aura spread from him and rolled toward the ck dog.

    Suddenly, a light shed in the darkness.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others!¡± A mechanical voice echoed through the darkness, making the hair of those who heard it stand on end.

    The God King turned his head, and then he saw a puppet staring at him.

    ¡°A mere puppet...¡± he said disdainfully, twitching his lips.

    Seeing that the puppet was flying toward him, the God King raised a hand. The divine power inside him surged, turning his palm somewhat transparent. Soon, however, his expression changed, for his palm crumbled as soon as it touched the puppet. That took him by surprise.

    Rumble!

    Whitey pped the God King in the face with a backhand, knocking him back several steps.

    ¡®What the f*ck?! This puppet is immune to my divine power and Laws? I¡¯m a mid-grade God King who hasprehended nearly four hundred Laws!¡¯

    In the restaurant, Whitey was immune to the Power of Law. It was an incredible ability. However, in addition to the Power of Law, the members of the Titan Divine n also had a natural advantage in physical strength. Soon, the God King was able to use it to force Whitey under him.

    Tap.

    The restaurant lights came on. A lean figure leaned against the kitchen door, looking at the mid-grade God King expressionlessly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    When the God King saw Bu Fang, he focused his eyes. ¡°Hand over the Heavengod¡¯s bone... and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± At this moment, his aura exploded, distorting the void. He stared at Bu Fang with greed in his eyes.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    A sound of footsteps came from upstairs. Then, Nethery and Er Ha came down, their faces full of surprise when they saw the God King.

    Covering his mouth, Er Ha said in an incredulous tone, ¡°Heavens, someone actually sneaked into the restaurant to steal Lord Dog¡¯s bone in the middle of the night? Bu Fang young man, do you need my help? This guy is stronger, and I may take two hours to take him down...¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Er Ha with an odd expression and shook his head. Then, he raised his hand, pointed behind the God King, and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be dawn when you kill him.¡±

    In the direction Bu Fang was pointing, Lord Dog, holding the Heavengod¡¯s bone in one paw, was squinting at the mid-grade God King from the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°I heard someone was trying to steal my bone?¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice resounded through the restaurant.

 Chapter 1495 - A Peerlessâ€¦ Fierce Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1495: A Peerless... Fierce Dog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To dogs, bones were like clothes to men. So when the mid-grade God King tried to steal the Heavengod¡¯s bone from Lord Dog, it was like trying to strip him of his clothes. It was simply...unbearable.

    ¡®A ck dog?!¡¯

    At this moment, the God King shuddered, and all his hair stood on end. An emotion spread through him in an instant, causing his heart to skip a beat. Even then, he swiftly performed a series of movements¡ªhe spun, threw out a fist, and unleashed his Laws!

    Before he came, he had studied this ck dog. Its strength was not something to be fearful of, but when coupled with the Heavengod¡¯s bone, it became formidable. Before this, it had smashed a mid-grade God King, who hadprehended nearly five hundred Laws, to death with the bone.

    Therefore, although this God King was confident, he dared not to be careless.

    His punch rumbled like thunder and produced powerful sts that seemed to blow the air apart. It was a mighty move, truly reaching the level of a mid-grade God King. The terrible sts swept forward like waves to suppress Lord Dog, but such sts could hardly spread in the restaurant.

    The God King¡¯s expression changed. He finally noticed the strangeness of this restaurant. If it were an ordinary restaurant, his punch would have blown it apart!

    A faint snort rang out, apanied by a cocky tone. The next moment, a bone glittering like jade thrust forward and collided with the God King¡¯s fist.

    A crisp crackling sound could be heard. The God King gave a miserable howl, his body moved back continuously, and his face turned deathly pale in a sh. Then, with a bang, he shot backward like a cannonball and smashed hard on a table in the restaurant.

    The table... didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡®Ugh? This restaurant...¡¯

    The corner of the God King¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt as if he had fallen into a deep pit and could hardly climb out.

    ¡®The Heavengod¡¯s bone together with a mysterious restaurant... There¡¯s something strange about this ce!¡¯ He rolled onto his side and pushed to his feet. ¡®This ce is full of mysteries. I can¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯d better acquire the Heavengod¡¯s bone and leave at once!¡±

    The God King felt a little scared. He focused his eyes, and then his aura began to rise while the patterns drawn on his body seemed to move. This was a trick used by the Titan Divine n, and they called the glyphs on their bodies barbaric text, which could provide them unmatched power!

    Rumble!

    The glyphs began to burn like fire, and the God King seemed to have be someone else. His eyes shone dazzlingly as he took a step and shot himself toward Lord Dog. The Power of Law spread from him while thousands of Runes of Law circled around him. At the same time, he let out a deafening roar, his voice rippling out of the building in an instant.

    Outside the building, the God Kings waiting for him narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°Has it started?¡±

    They nced around warily, their auras fluctuating as they sealed off this part of the world to prevent the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s God Kings from intervening. This was considered the most dangerous thing they had done here. Such a thing must bepleted as soon as possible because once it was discovered by the Divine Emperor, they would have a hard time exining.

    Now, they could only pray that the mid-grade God King in the restaurant could be faster. They had confidence in him. After all, he had the barbaric text given by the high-grade God King, which could temporarily restrict the power of the Heavengod¡¯s bone.

    A rumbling sound filled the air in the restaurant, causing the atmosphere to be tense.

    The mid-grade God King activated the barbaric text and rushed toward Lord Dog. He was sure that he would not be knocked flying away by the Heavengod¡¯s bone this time, for he had used the barbaric text that could restrict the bone¡¯s power!

    ¡°Give me the Heavengod¡¯s bone!¡± he roared, his eyes bloodshot. He moved as fast as lightning while a frightful aura shook the void.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes slightly, raised the Heavengod¡¯s bone, and smashed it toward the approaching God King.

    The restaurant was not big. The God King moved almost as fast as teleporting in it, his figure shing constantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use! I know the Heavengod¡¯s bone is very powerful! Do you know why I still dare toe to snatch it even though I¡¯m aware of its mighty power? Because I have a barbaric text, and it made me invincible!¡±

    Laughing wildly, his body emanated a dazzling light, shining as blindingly as the sun while the barbaric glyphs on it burst into light. With a thump, he caught the Heavengod¡¯s bone with a bare hand, and the Power of Law exploded out from it!

    Lord Dog paused. In the distance, Bu Fang and Er Ha were slightly taken aback as well. It appeared to them that this guy came prepared.

    The Power of Law rippled. Was the power of the Heavengod¡¯s bone suppressed? Yes! It was! The God King burst outughing excitedly. He made a move in an instant. Grabbing the bone, he unleashed the Power of Law to pull the bone from Lord Dog¡¯s paw.

    He mustered his strength and pulled. However, the bone did not budge. He had failed to move it... How was that possible? He furrowed his brows, stared coldly at Lord Dog, and snapped, ¡°Let go of the bone!¡±

    The God King¡¯s aura fluctuated. He didn¡¯t wish to waste time with this ck dog. Once the Divine Emperor made a move, he would not be able to get his hand on the Heavengod¡¯s bone.

    The Power of Law exploded out of him¡ªover three hundred Laws rotated crazily over his head. The void seemed to be on the verge of shattering under the weight of such mighty power.

    Lord Dog fixed his eyes on the God King. Suddenly, heughed. The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly, and a contemptuous look came over his face.

    ¡®What the heck?¡¯ The God King paused. The next moment, his pupils constricted. His whole body seemed to be frozen¡ªhe couldn¡¯t move at all. Then, he saw the ck dog raise a paw and waved it before his eyes. With a st, the paw pped him in the face, causing his skin and flesh to sink deeply.

    The flow of time returned to normal.

    The God King suddenly felt a stab of pain, which was pricking his head. The next instant, he was pped flying away and thrown out of the restaurant door, tumbling continuously in the air.

    Holding the Heavengod¡¯s bone, Lord Dog walked out of the restaurant, strutting his elegant cat-like steps. A few momentster, he was hovering in midair, looking indifferently at the God King in the distance, whose face was covered with blood.

    The Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts around the building were stunned. ¡°What happened? Did he actually fail?¡± They couldn¡¯t believe that a mid-grade God King with the barbaric text bestowed by a high-grade God King was knocked flying out of the restaurant!

    ¡°Oh? You came in a group...¡± Lord Dog raised his eyes slightly, nced at the surrounding people, and smiled faintly. His gentle and maic voice rang across the void.

    The God King was covered in blood, and his face was sunken and twisted with a paw print. His anger burned like fire, and he felt as if his chest was about to burst apart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill this dog!¡± he growled.

    The surrounding Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts narrowed their eyes. The God King was right. They had to attack together and dy no more. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would attract the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± The God Kings¡¯ eyes lit up. Their primary duty in this trip was to protect those gifted geniuses, but if there was a chance for them to snatch a Heavengod¡¯s bone, they naturally wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Their roars rose into the skies. The power of countless Laws filled the air and seemed to make the surrounding void boil. At that moment, both low and mid-grade God Kings struck out together.

    It was a shocking scene. If anyone saw this, they would be aghast. So many God Kings were attacking at the same time. Even the battle between the Imperial Concubine and the Divine Chef Temple that happened not too long ago was not as horrifying as this!

    The void around the restaurant kept shattering and exploding. At this moment, sharp whistles rang out in the capital as ck Armor sped toward the scene with his men, his face grave. He couldn¡¯t believe that the experts from the Titan Divine Dynasty were bold enough to stir up trouble in the capital! This was unforgivable!

    Around the Luo Family¡¯s building, the barbaric text had sealed off the void, causing it to be somewhat blurry. Outside, one warship after another flew through the air. As the experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty watched in the dark, the experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty had gathered around.

    King Pingyang, King Tianlong, the heads of the Luo Family, the Zhao Family... Many experts had descended, their faces grave. They could not believe that the experts of the Titan Divine Dynasty really dared to attack someone in their capital. This was a total disregard of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!

    ck Armor hovered in midair before the barbaric text with a cold and dark face. He raised a hand and smashed the text with a punch. The void trembled, and he felt a mighty sealing power.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± ck Armor flew into a rage. ¡°This is an invasion of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s territory! How dare you wantonly set up a seal in our capital...¡±

    Meanwhile, a terrible battle broke out behind the seal. A rumbling sound rang without end as one God King after another struck out crazily. They knew there was no way back, and mid-grade God Kings and low-grade God Kings all joined the battle.

    Dreadful Power of Laws seemed to form a sea, while Lord Dog was like a small boat in this raging sea that was about to be overturned at any moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to steal a bone, but you¡¯re making so much noise...¡± Lord Dog took a deep breath. The next moment, he suddenly grewrger. Around his body, ck Earth Prison mes emerged and spread, distorting the void. At the same time, bloody patterns appeared on the Heavengod¡¯s bone, crawling all over it like veins.

    Then three dog heads made their appearance, all bursting with a frightful aura. They opened their mouths together and barked at the same time. As the bark shook the air and shattered the void, the power of the Law of Time spread, and the raging sea of Laws was frozen.

    Every God King¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°The Law of Time!¡±

    A bone fell suddenly.

    Bam!

    The head of a low-grade God King exploded. Blood spilled everywhere as his Power of Law burst out of him in an instant.

    Like a peerless monster, Lord Dog charged into the group of God Kings and began to ughter everyone. Naturally, no low-grade God Kings could withstand more than a blow from him. After all, he was a heaven-defying dog whoprehended the Law of Time.

    Mid-grade God Kings could resist his attack, but when the Heavengod¡¯s bone hit them, it made them howl, broke their bones, and filled the sky with their blood!

    There was a look of horror on the faces of all the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s God Kings. They were confused and puzzled. Why could they not suppress this ck dog when they had the barbaric text bestowed by the high-grade God King?

    The ck dog was just a high-grade God, but the Law of Time and the Heavengod¡¯s bone had given him a qualitative transformation. This was a peerless... fierce dog!

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were bright. As he sensed the Laws drifting all over the sky, he became very excited. He reached out a hand, and a silver me immediately began to burn in the palm. Then, he flicked his fingers.

    The Divine me darted forward, turned into a stream of light, and sped away. In the blink of an eye, countless Laws were absorbed by it.

    The souls of the God Kings killed by Lord Dog with the Heavengod¡¯s bone were all devoured by the bone, but their bodies and their Laws were drifting listlessly in the sky. In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, these were all resources.

    So, while Lord Dog was ughtering the other God Kings, he kept collecting them happily. After the battle, his Divine me would undoubtedly be much stronger, and when he became a God, its power would definitely shock the world!

    Crackle... Crackle...

    Cracks began to appear on the barbaric text that sealed off the void. ck Armor focused his eyes, gave a roar, and smashed it with a punch. The solid barbaric text broke under the fist, dissolving into light dots and fading away.

    However, as soon as the seal was broken, ck Armor¡¯s pupils constricted, and he sucked in a cold breath.

    A strong smell of blood came blowing into his face as he saw countless Laws floating around the restaurant, and a silver me was chasing and devouring them. He also saw several bodies, which belonged to low-grade God Kings and a few mid-grade God Kings, who were bleeding profusely!

    Suddenly, a gaze swept over, making ck Armor¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    In the distant sky, a violent three-headed ck dog with the Heavengod¡¯s bone in hand was staring at him, grinning.

    ¡®This is... very scary!¡¯

    ck Armor felt his heart racing faster and faster!

    BOOM!

    At this moment, in the direction of the residence where the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissary resided, a horrible aura rose into the sky with towering anger!

    ¡°What a bold ck dog! How dare you ughter the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s God Kings?! You shall pay for this crime with your own life!¡±

 Chapter 1496 - The Man Behind Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1496: The Man Behind Lord Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A peerless fierce dog! It¡¯s a really peerless fierce dog!

    ck Armor was taken aback when he sensed the terrible aura of a savage monster that came pping at his face. He shrunk a little and felt a great terror was surging. Although the ck dog was just a high-grade God, it somehow filled his heart with fear.

    And, perhaps because of the sight he was looking at right now, he felt a chill run down his back.

    The sky was littered with the broken bodies of God Kings, and in the middle of them was the frightful ck dog bathed in the blood of Gods. The ck Earth Prison mes and the bloody Heavengod¡¯s bone gave him the look of a soul reaper from hell.

    The experts from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were stunned. They had never thought that the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts would end up in such a miserable fate, with so many God Kings dying miserably here, even though a great number of them had struck out at the same time.

    The guards behind ck Armor were gasping, and King Pingyang, King Tianlong, and the other experts felt chills ran through them. It was a horrible sight. The ck dog bathed in the blood of Gods hadpletely changed their views. They couldn¡¯t believe that he dared to ughter so wantonly.

    However, they secretly praised him for killing these God Kings. The emissaries of the Titan Divine Dynasty were quite humble when they arrived, but a few dayster, they grew wilder and wilder. Perhaps because they had learned the Divine Emperor¡¯s end was near, so they became so unbridled.

    King Pingyang and the others had been holding back themselves because they did not want to bring trouble to the divine dynasty and give the Titan Divine Dynasty excuses to start a war. Therefore, when they saw what happened here, they felt great relief and a sense of pleasure.

    Bu Fang was having a good time too. His Divine me was devouring happily; countless Laws had merged into it, intensifying its silver glow. It now burned like melted silver, emitting a scorching heat that twisted the void. The crowd¡¯s attention was not on this me, however, but on the ck dog with the Heavengod¡¯s bone.

    In the sky, a menacing aura was approaching. It came from a high-grade God King and was much stronger than that of the two old men, ck and White. This was a top expert of the Titan Divine Dynasty, whose duty was to protect the geniuses of this trip.

    He was burning with rage, roaring as he flew across the sky with so much power that he seemed to rip the sky in half. Even the void around him was distorting. It proved that he truly was a terrible existence. At this moment, the air in the whole capital seemed to boil.

    ¡°That¡¯s Heaven King Tai Hang!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re saved! Damn this ck dog!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so horrible! Thebination of the Law of Time and the Heavengod¡¯s bone is simply... invincible!¡±

    The bloody God Kings of the Titan Divine Dynasty breathed sighs of relief and felt fortunate that they had escaped death. They were not dead, and they had survived the attack. Now that Heaven King Tai Hang had arrived, he could definitely save them. After all, he was a high-grade God King who hadprehended over one thousand Laws! He was a mighty expert with fearsome prowess!

    As for the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s usation, these mid-grade God Kings did not care anymore. They would be afraid of the Divine Emperor if they seized the Heavengod¡¯s bone. He might be in his twilight years, but he was still the Divine Emperor...

    However, they had not seized the bone, and that made all the difference. Since they did not have the bone, if the Divine Emperor used them, Elder Tai Hang could certainly protect them. Besides, if the Divine Emperor insisted on killing them, it would definitely lead to conflicts between the two divine dynasties. That was more than he could afford now.

    So they knew that when Elder Tai Hang showed up, they survived. A pity that they would not have a chance to get the Heavengod¡¯s bone again. Thebination of the Law of Time and the bone was indeed terrifying, so much so that even a dog could stir up a storm.

    The terrible voice with an interrogative tone made the void constantly tremble and crack. All three of Lord Dog¡¯s heads raised at the same time, staring at the sky with gleaming, bloodshot eyes.

    There, a bare-chested expert with strange patterns drawn all over his body was walking over in the air. He was a burly man, his hair standing straight and hard like needles. His eyes shed brightly, and his aura fluctuated violently.

    ¡°Oh? A high-grade God King?¡±

    Lord Dog studied the man with a grave expression, but he was not too worried. He would still struggle a little now if he were to face a high-grade God King, but he was strong enough to fend for himself. Besides, he did not believe that this guy would dare to wantonly make a move in the capital and under the nose of the Divine Emperor.

    Although the Divine Emperor was old, he had not died yet.

    As Tai Hang approached, his every step rumbled like a drum, causing everyone¡¯s blood and energy to boil. At the same time, his aura swept out like waves, which pounded at everything and everyone like waves mming at the rocks along the shores. A high-grade God King was indeed terrifying.

    Unable to withstand the mighty aura, some Demigods watching in the dark grunted and coughed blood, while the heirs of aristocratic families and young masters all looked shocked.

    As all the high-grade God Kings of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty had gone to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic, they did not have any chance to see them at other times. That exined why they were so surprised when they saw one now.

    The Divine Emperor was, of course, stronger than any high-grade God King. However, his strength had reached a point where it was returning to its original nature. If he did not release his aura, he was no different from the average old man.

    This high-grade God King of the Titan Divine Dynasty, on the other hand, was emanating an imposing aura that threatened everyone present.

    Dom! Dom! Dom!

    The void seemed to freeze. Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s eyes shone like torches. Over his head, a Wheel of Law emerged, with one thousand Laws swirling inside. This was the foundation of a high-grade God King. As he nced around, his gaze gave some Demigods so much pressure that it almost caused their bodies to crack.

    Heaven King Tai Hang was a top expert of the Titan Divine Dynasty. There were four Heaven Kings in the Titan Divine Dynasty, and he was one of them. The Titan Divine Emperor attached great importance to this exchange, so he sent him over. Now, however, the God Kings who came with him were ughtered by a dog.

    Of course, Tai Hang also knew that they were the ones at fault. But so what? As long as he was here, no one could touch them. Since they didn¡¯t get the Heavengod¡¯s bone, on what ground could the Xiayi Divine Emperor kill them all?

    Moreover, as the Heaven King of the Titan Divine Dynasty, killing him would be equivalent to starting a war between the two divine dynasties! Would the Xiayi Divine Emperor, who was already in his twilight years, dare to do this?

    Rumble!

    As Tai Hang brazenly walked toward Lord Dog, his terrible aura soared into the sky, setting off a powerful storm.

    ¡°Damn dog! How dare you murder the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s God Kings?! You will die with them!¡±

    His words kicked up a strong wind that trembled and cracked the void. Spatial turbulence leaked from the fissures andshed at him, but he was unharmed. His body was too tough. As a Heaven King, he not only possessed mighty Power of Laws, but also an incredibly fearsome fleshly body! In fact, those who could be Heaven Kings were also the top existences among high-grade God Kings!

    Lord Dog¡¯s three heads grinned disdainfully at the same time.

    In midair, the mid-grade God Kings of the Titan Divine Dynasty fled frantically toward the distance.

    ¡°The moment you tried to rob my Heavengod¡¯s bone, you must be prepared to die. They have brought it on themselves!¡± Lord Dog said gently.

    ¡°They have brought it on themselves? What an excuse! Now I¡¯m going to kill you, and you have brought this on yourself!¡± Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s eyes burst into dazzling light as he roared and threw out his hand. As it went forward, his palm began to expand, growing bigger and bigger in midair. In just a sh, it was bigger than all the buildings in the city, and it pped straight toward Lord Dog.

    Earth Prison mes were burning around Lord Dog. His eyes also burst into bright light. The next moment, he let out a bark that shook the whole sky! He was using the Law of Time!

    BOOM!

    The surrounding void seemed to freeze suddenly. It was a heaven-defying means, but...

    ¡°The Law of Time?! Break!¡±

    Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s blood and energy churned. Roaring, he forcefully broke away from the shackles of the Law of Time with his physical strength! This was the horrible strength of a Heaven King!

    As the palm continued to fall, ck Armor¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Heaven King¡¯s attack was beyond his ability to contain.

    The two high-grade God Kings who led the emissaries of the two divine dynasties this time were no ordinary God Kings. Each of them was fearsome enough to set off a storm in the divine dynasty.

    ck Armor had never thought that these two God Kings would easily attack someone in the capital.

    Rumble!

    Barbaric glyphs were moving all over the frightening palm.

    Although Heaven King Tai Hang had broken free of Lord Dog¡¯s Law of Time, the others could not. The few fleeing mid-grade God Kings felt as if they had sunk into muds and couldn¡¯t move at all. That greatly frightened them.

    Suddenly, a three-headed ck dog appeared in front of them, strutting elegant cat-like steps and smashing a bloody bone down toward them. With a bam, the body of a mid-grade God King cracked and shattered into pieces!

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were bright. His divine sense surged as he controlled the Divine me, making it move toward the body of that mid-grade God King. Soon, the dissipating Laws were devoured by it. He felt a sense of pleasure.

    ¡°Both of you are dead!¡± Tai Hang¡¯s face grew cold as he fixed his eyes on Bu Fang and Lord Dog. The dog had killed Titan¡¯s God Kings, and the man had devoured these God King¡¯s Laws! This was a sphemy against the Titan Divine n!

    The palm that blotted out the sky pped straight toward the restaurant to destroy everything! The ck dog could not escape!

    In midair, the experts from both the Xiayi Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty felt a little scared, while ck Armor was even more worried.

    ¡®Why hasn¡¯t His Majesty made a move?! If His Majesty dys further, the whole capital would be turned upside down!¡¯

    Bu Fang stared with a straight face at the colossal palm. Its power frightened him, and he knew he could not resist it. He was just a Demigod, after all.

    Being able to kill low-grade God Kings and fight mid-grade God Kings was already his limit. Besides, that was under the situation when those God Kings did notprehend the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    There was no way he could defeat a high-grade God King. He might be able to fight one if he crushed a divine power liquid drop, but he also did not know the limit of this liquid drop...

    Lord Dog¡¯s three heads turned around, and his eyes seemed to grow sharper. ¡®Why hasn¡¯t the Divine Emperor shown up? Is that old man trying to y a trick with me? Why is he so naughty? Unfortunately... that old man has forgotten that behind me stands an awesome chef!¡¯

    His body flickered, then he was blocking in front of the restaurant. ¡°Bu Fang boy... The Fortune tbread!¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out.

    Standing on the top of the building with his Vermilion Robe pping noisily, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. ¡®The Fortune tbread?¡¯ He understood what Lord Dog was trying to do immediately. He twitched the corner of his mouth, then, with a thought in his mind, he raised a hand.

    The silver Divine me returned, floating and burning over his hand. Three Fortune tbreads emerged and were wrapped by the silver me. The next moment, Bu Fang flicked his fingers.

    The three Fortune tbreads turned into streams of light and shot toward Lord Dog, who was standing in the sky and shrouded in raging Earth Prison mes...

    As the man standing behind Lord Dog, Bu Fang consciously added an extra ingredient to the tbreads! They were now called the Fortune tbreads baked with Divine mes!

    ¡®Unleash your power, Lord Dog!¡¯

    With a whistle, three Fortune tbreads turned into three streams of silver light and sped away.

    The bloody light in Lord Dog¡¯s eyes swirled as he opened all three of his mouths and swallowed the Fortune tbreads. When he had swallowed them all, he looked up at the cold Tai Hang in the sky, the approaching palm, and the pair of eyes secretly watching the battle in the void...

    He twitched the corners of his mouths and belched.

    ¡®These people... have no idea what Bu Fang boy is really good at!¡¯

 Chapter 1497 - The Divine Emperor Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 1497: The Divine Emperor Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The effect of Fortune tbread depended on fortune. To put it bluntly, it depended on one¡¯s luck.

    Bu Fang¡¯s use of the Divine me to roast them did not fundamentally change them, but the power of over a thousand Laws contained in it had washed them and given them extraordinary power.

    Lord Dog¡¯s three heads each bit off a piece of Fortune tbread. He didn¡¯t chew but just swallowed them. A steady of fortune energy immediately poured out of them and went into his body. The next moment, the Earth Prison mes all over him grew more raging and hotter and seemed to blot out the sun. It was terrible.

    In the sky, Heaven King Tai Hang sneered. He didn¡¯t care at all about the ck dog¡¯s actions. Eating tbread? What good could tbread do? Could they make this dog into a heaven-defying being, not to mention that they were cooked by a chef who was merely a Demigod?

    As the Heaven King of the Titan Divine Dynasty, he believed in nothing but strength. In this Chaotic Universe, power reigns might. If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Emperor¡¯s strength, he would even dare to beat that old man down from the pedestal. However, the Divine Emperor was able to sit on his throne today because of his mighty strength. Tai Hang couldn¡¯t argue with that.

    The colossal palm descended with the power to shatter everything.

    Lord Dog roared. His voice was so deafening that it seemed to destroy heaven and earth. After swallowing the Fortune tbread, the fortune energy flowed in him and made his aura much more vigorous. However, that was not the focus.

    Rumble!

    Tai Hang¡¯s palm contained mysterious barbaric glyphs, which had the power to restrict the power of the Heavengod¡¯s bone. Therefore, if the ck dog tried to counter this move with the bone, he would definitely be smashed into a meat paste. Even this building would be wiped out by the palm!

    He was the Heaven King. Who dared to fight against the might of a Heaven King? Anyone who tried to do that would have to pay a serious price!

    Rumble!

    Lord Dog¡¯s three heads barked. Apanied by powerful sound waves, an invisible force collided with the colossal palm. A dreadful rumble broke out in an instant and swept out in all directions.

    In the sky, Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s pupils constricted. From where the ck dog stood, he sensed an iparable aura. It was the aura of Laws.

    With a loud bang, the palm disappeared, and the ck dog appeared in front of everyone once again. But this time, he seemed to be even more strange.

    He had three heads, and there was a restless force in the mouth of each of the three heads. The first head was surrounded by a gray Power of Law, which was the Law of Space. The second head possessed the Law heprehended, the Law of Time. And the third head contained the Law of Destruction.

    Three heads, three Laws, three supreme Laws of the Universe!

    At this moment, not only Heaven King Tai Hang, but everyone present sucked in a cold breath. Even the mysterious figure hidden in the void couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    Three supreme Laws of the Universe? How was that possible?! How could this ck dog have changed so much in the blink of an eye?

    Experts like Bu Fang and the Crown Prince, who hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, were already considered the top geniuses, but this ck dog had actuallyprehended three supreme Laws at this very moment!

    ¡®No, he didn¡¯t...¡¯ Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, gleaming. ¡®There¡¯s something odd about it. Even the strongest genius of the Chaotic Universe cannotprehend two more supreme Laws of the Universe in an instant. Is it because of the tbread just now?¡¯

    Heaven King Tai Hang was not stupid. He found something odd in it just by thinking it over. ¡®Probably because of that tbread...¡¯

    The onlookers were not stupid either. When they also thought of this possibility, they gasped and looked incredulous.

    Three supreme Laws of the Universe...

    ¡®This ck dogprehended two more supreme Laws of the Universe just by eating tbread?¡±

    ¡°Many people had failed toprehend even just one supreme Law! This ck dog is actually so... terrifying?!¡±

    ¡°Are men inferior to dogs?!¡±

    Rumble!

    Lord Dog felt the swelling power in him, which made the corners of his mouth curl upward. The next moment, he raised his head, and his eyes burst into bright light.

    ¡®Three supreme Laws of the Universe... This is what Bu Fang boy is really good at!¡¯

    Clutching the Heavengod¡¯s bone, Lord Dog suddenly rushed forward and turned into a stream of ck light, streaking across the sky and shaking the void. As he drew nearer, he raised the bone and smashed it at Heaven King Tai Hang.

    Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment.

    ¡°The ck dog finally fights back!¡±

    Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s muscles tensed up, and a mighty surge of force burst out of him. ¡°How presumptuous! I don¡¯t know where your three supreme Laws of the Universe came from, but... you have no idea what the might of a Heaven King really means!¡±

    He roared. The next moment, his body burst into innumerable shafts of light, and above his head, a Disk of Law emerged with Runes of Law dancing around it.

    ¡°Heaven King Tai Hang has alsoprehended a supreme Law of the Universe... Even if this ck dog possesses three supreme Laws now, he may not win. The huge gap between them is not so easily bridged!¡± an expert of the Titan Divine n said excitedly.

    The power of the Law of Destruction erupted. Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s body began to expand like the palm he had thrown out just now, and at the same time, terrible barbaric glyphs danced on his body. Soon, the whole capital seemed to be very small in front of him. He had turned into a giant of immense height and was looking down from the sky!

    The whole city was in shock! Themon people all stared in horror at the huge figure. There was a frightful aura in the air that made them want to kneel, and some experts shivered under the pressure.

    It was simply too strong! This was the might of a Heaven King!

    Rumble!

    Now a Titan towering into the sky, Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s eyes shone like torches as he pointed a finger at Lord Dog, who was flying toward him. It caused the void to rumble and crack.

    Lord Dog clutched the Heavengod¡¯s bone tightly, and the bloody lines on it seemed to havee alive and were twitching restlessly.

    In the next instant, an astonishing explosion broke out. A vast amount of Power of Law pervaded the air. Thebined power of the three supreme Laws was indeed top-notch!

    However, Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s Laws were stronger. The power of one supreme Law coupled with a thousand ordinary Laws was enough to make up for theck of two supreme Laws.

    Bloody light and earthy yellow light swirled in the sky.

    BOOM!

    The sky was torn apart. At this moment, the Chaotic Universe seemed to have descended. Suddenly, a Wheel of Law appeared over the sky as if to tear everything apart, making the void tremble continuously. This was the Law Punishment from the Chaotic Universe. The collision of their Laws had exceeded the limit that this world could bear.

    Rumble!

    A thunderbolt fell from the sky. Lord Dog flew backward, his body tumbling in the air before crashing into the top floor of the building. The whole skyscraper trembled.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and looked at Lord Dog. With a shake of his hand, a blue-and-white porcin te flew out. ¡°A serving of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs,¡± he said.

    Lord Dog took the te, opened his mouth, and inhaled. All the ribs rushed into his mouth immediately. When he had finished, he stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and grinned. In just the blink of an eye, his energy was fully recovered.

    Heaven King Tai Hang was still standing tall, and his terrible aura seemed to blow this part of the world apart!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were able to block my finger... I have transformed into a Titan, and my power is iparably horrible! How could you withstand my attack when you are just a mere high-grade God?!¡±

    His pupils constricted slightly. The talent of this ck dog and that chef was somewhat scary. If these two fellows were allowed to stay in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, it was not a piece of good news for the Titan Divine Dynasty. This made the killing intent in his heart grow stronger and stronger.

    ¡°That¡¯s why... they must die!¡±

    Heaven King Tai Hang focused his eyes. The next moment, he took a step and clenched his fist, which radiated the power of a thousand Laws.

    BOOM!

    All of a sudden, a mighty aura descended, apanied by a deafening rumble. Then, everyone saw a figure with its hands sped behind its back,ing slowly through the air from the direction of the pce.

    It was an old man with waving white hair. He was old, very old, and his aura was almost decaying. His eyes were cloudy, but they were full of brilliance.

    When ck Armor saw the old man, he immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    The expressions of the experts from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty all changed dramatically! The Xiayi Divine Emperor finally chose to strike!

    Heaven King Tai Hang jerked his head around and looked at the old man.

    Even though the old man looked weak and old, he still became the focus of the world when he appeared!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough... You are making trouble in the capital, and I should kill you for that. But for the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll spare your life. Although you have escaped death, you cannot be spared punishment. I¡¯m going to cut off your arm to make an example of you.¡±

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s majestic voice rang out, shaking the world. Everyone gasped.

    ¡°Cut off his arm? His Majesty is going to cut off Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s arm! Will this lead to war between the two divine dynasties?!¡±

    ¡°You want to cut off my arm?!¡± Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I respect you as the Divine Emperor... But do you really think you¡¯re still the Divine Emperor at his peak?¡± he said coldly. All of a sudden, he moved, throwing a powerful punch at the Divine Emperor.

    Everyone¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Is he out of his mind? What is wrong with him? That¡¯s the Divine Emperor, a top expert representing a divine dynasty! How did Heaven King Tai Hang have the courage to raise a hand against him?!¡±

    Lord Dog and Bu Fang also narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s force seems... a little too weak,¡± said Lord Dog, chewing the ribs. He had transformed back to his plump body.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was expressionless.

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡±

    ck Armor was furious, while King Pingyang, King Tianlong, and the heads of all the aristocratic families looked angry!

    Inside the pce, the Crown Prince stared angrily at the scene. ¡°How dare he go against Father¡¯s divine might? This Heaven King from the Titan Divine Dynasty is courting death!¡± He had absolute confidence in his father.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s face remained cool. Tai Hang¡¯s counterattack surprised everyone. In fact, even he was a little surprised. However, he was only a little surprised.

    ¡°You havemitted further crimes by offending and attacking a senior... I will cut off all your limbs for that!¡± the Divine Emperor said faintly. His voice seemed a little weak.

    Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s eyes sparkled. He wanted to fight the Divine Emperor now!

    BOOM!

    The towering Titan pped his chest with both fists like a great ape, then he smashed both fists down hard.

    The Divine Emperor cleared his throat. Facing Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s punch, he slowly reached out his hand and threw out a p!

 Chapter 1498 - The System With a Swagger of Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 1498: The System With a Swagger of Confidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Only a madman would provoke the Divine Emperor! Even in his twilight years, he was still the Divine Emperor with fearsome strength!

    Yes, Heaven King Tai Hang had transformed into a towering Titan, but his strength did not change much at all. He was still a high-grade God King. Still, he had the audacity to provoke the Divine Emperor, making everyone present suck in a cold breath.

    However...

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and some people even tensed up when they thought of a possibility. If the Divine Emperor did lose, it would be a major event that would shake the Chaotic Universe. The Divine Emperor of the Xia Yi Divine Dynasty was defeated by the Heaven King of the Titan Divine Dynasty¡ªsuch news would be enough to stun everyone.

    Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s eyes burst into bright light as he threw out a punch with the power to shatter mountains. It was a terrifying punch that perfectly demonstrated the might of a high-grade God King.

    The Divine Emperor, who looked like an old man in his twilight years, stood in midair, calmly facing Heaven God Tai Hang¡¯s punch and responding to it with a p.

    He said he would take Tai Hang¡¯s limbs. Since he had said that, he must do it. The words of an emperor spoke for an entire dynasty. If he failed to fulfill his words, it would certainly disgrace the entire dynasty.

    As the crowd watched, the Divine Emperor¡¯s p went out and collided with Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s punch.

    A deafening rumble rang out, followed by a crisp crackling sound. The next moment, fine lines began to appear and spread all over Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s fist, making it look as miserable as a broken porcin doll. The next moment, a vast amount of blood and energy spewed out from those cracked lines.

    Tai Hang¡¯s pupils constricted as his huge arm crumbled into pieces, then crashed to the ground with a loud bang, kicking up a cloud of smoke and dust. One of his arms was broken!

    An uproar broke out instantly. The whole capital became extremely noisy at this moment, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism and reverence! This was their Divine Emperor who could hold up a world for them!

    ¡°His Majesty is... mighty!¡±

    ck Armor, King Pingyang, and the others all looked thrilled, and they clenched their fists excitedly with their auras fluctuating violently.

    The experts of the Titan Divine Dynasty, on the other hand, turned pale. Tai Hang had failed, just as they had expected. He was really crazy to provoke the Divine Emperor.

    The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were also gasping. The Divine Emperor¡¯s might had shocked them all. ¡°Heaven King Tai Hang has brought this on himself!¡±

    The Divine Emperor put his hands behind him, his face indifferent and his white hair waving around him. d in a dragon robe, he walked forward step by step.

    One of Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s arms was broken, and his blood spilled all over the sky. He took a step back, but then the Divine Emperor raised a hand at him again.

    Rumble!

    A myriad of Laws spread and filled the air. Their power gathered and formed a hand in the sky, which then grabbed Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s other arm and yanked it. With a ripping sound, the arm was torn off, and a jet of blood spurted out from the shoulder.

    Heaven King Tai Hang howled miserably, and his voice spread far and wide. The Divine Emperor, however, showed no sign of being moved or wanting to stop. His face was as stern and indifferent as ever.

    Rumble!

    The Divine Emperor threw out another palm, then another, and another. He kept pping Heaven King Tai Hang as if he were teaching a child a lesson, and whenever the palm struck, thetter screamed.

    All of a sudden, one of Tai Hang¡¯s legs, which was as huge and tall as a pir that supported the sky, cracked, and then it shattered into pieces. He lost his bnce immediately and fell to the ground with a loud boom.

    The next moment, his towering Titan body shrank and finally became the size of an ordinary man, but he looked very miserable now, with blood pouring out of him like fountains. His eyes widened, and atst, he showed a look of fear. ¡°This is impossible... Why do you still dare to make such crazy moves when you have stepped into your twilight years? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the suppression of the Universe¡¯s Will? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the catastrophe?¡±

    Heaven King Tai Hang growled in a hoarse voice. He rolled over and stomped on the void with hisst remaining foot, making a hole in it. With a boom, he soared into the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The Divine Emperor rolled his eyes and threw out onest p, shattering Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s remaining leg and sending him tumbling down from the sky.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°ck Armor, Gold Armor, where are you?¡± The Divine Emperor sped his hands behind him, his dragon robes pping in the wind.

    ck Armor and Gold Armor turned into beams of ck and golden light, flew over, and knelt respectfully in front of the Divine Emperor.

    ¡°Lock Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s body and put him in prison. If the Titan Divine Dynasty wants to ransom him, let their Divine Emperore himself,¡± the Divine Emperor said. He gave a little cough, then added, ¡°This is the end of the matter. If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯ll not hesitate to kill you all.¡±

    After that, he turned and disappeared into the void again.

    Everyone was silent and did not dare to say anything. The Divine Emperor¡¯s prowess was indeed very terrifying.

    Lord Dog and Bu Fang stood on top of the building, watching calmly.

    ¡°This old man is really strong,¡± Lord Dog said, sticking out his tongue.

    Bu Fang also nodded. The Divine Emperor¡¯s strength was by far the strongest he had ever encountered. ¡®But...¡¯ He frowned slightly as he felt a little strange. Yes, the Divine Emperor was strong, but it seemed to him that hecked energy. Under that monstrous pressure, Bu Fang sensed emptiness.

    He shook his head. These things had little to do with him. Twitching the corner of his mouth, he put his hands behind him and nced indifferently at the experts in the distant sky.

    The experts from both the Titan Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were silent. Sure enough, the Divine Emperor¡¯s might was still there. A high-grade God King¡¯s limbs were torn off, which was a terrible sight to behold. The air was filled with the smell of blood, and the rich energy of a God King was boiling everywhere.

    The Divine Emperor had left, and so did the surrounding experts. Bu Fang and Lord Dog returned to the restaurant and closed the door. This was how the storm ended.

    ...

    Inside the pce, the Divine Emperor had returned with his hands behind him. He dismissed all the eunuchs and maids, then went and sat down on his throne.

    Cough, cough...

    He opened his mouth and began to cough violently. There seemed to be a slightly dark shadow floating on his face, while the power of a unique, profound Law swirled around his body. It made him feel that death was around him.

    ¡°Great trial... Catastrophe...¡±

    His crown fell off, and his white hair spread messily around his face. An excruciating pain washed over him. He endured it, and after a long time, he finally opened his eyes. His forehead was dotted with cold sweat.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s face was unsightly. Whenever he made a move, he hastened the arrival of his great trial and worsened the catastrophe. Even if Bu Fang¡¯s fried oyster pancake could temporarily suppress it, the effect would notst for too long.

    He had spent a very long time in recuperation, but all the effort was gone after he made a move today. Worst of all, his great trial had grown much stronger than before.

    Whenever a divine emperor stepped into his twilight years, he would be greeted by a great trial. It was because their power was too strong and had gone beyond the limit. This was their punishment.

    The Divine Emperor sat on his throne, gasping for breath. After a long time, he got up shakily and put on in clothes to disguise himself as a simple old man. He then left the pce, heading toward Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    The night was over, and the sky was beginning to turn bright with the first ray of the sun.

    ...

    The battle came as a shock for the whole situation in the divine dynasty. The Divine Emperor¡¯s thunderous strike had killed off the malicious thoughts of many people in the court. He had shown them his fearsome prowess by taking away Heaven King Tai Hang¡¯s limbs and putting the mighty expert in prison, which changed the mind of all those who thought he was old and weak.

    The next day was the day of opening the passage to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. The experts of the emissaries were all going to enter the relic, which was the main purpose of their trip here.

    It waste in the morning when the Divine Emperor finally showed up. He was still as mysterious and dignified as ever. He gave a long speech. After that, he raised his hand and unleashed a seal, which flew up into the sky and caused the sky to shake.

    The void began to twist and spin. Soon, a huge opening emerged in the sky, which was the entrance to the relic. Without saying anything, the experts of the emissaries rushed into it. When all of them had entered, a ck dog carrying a bone on his back followed as well.

    For a moment, the whole world fell silent. It was only a long timeter that the crowd broke out into an uproar.

    ¡°That ck dog will also go to the relic?!¡±

    Bu Fang knew that Lord Dog was going to the relic. Thetter had told him that. However, he didn¡¯t choose to follow.

    The restaurant door opened with a creak, and the sunlight came through it to pool on the floor. Bu Fang was cooking in the kitchen. Just when he was practicing new dishes, the long-awaited serious voice of the System rang in his head. He paused.

    ¡®Temporary task: Please go to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic and help the Divine me devour ancient Heavengod¡¯s Laws. Task reward: One Fruit of Law.¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements stopped, and his brows furrowed. It had been a long time since thest task. It never urred to him that the System would give him a temporary task now, and the task was to help the Divine me devour the ancient Heavengod¡¯s Laws.

    ¡®This System is swelling with confidence, isn¡¯t it? Does it think that a Heavengod¡¯s Laws are so easy to devour? How many Laws did an ancient Heavengod have, when a high-grade God King alreadyprehended one thousand Laws? Letting the Divine me devour a Heavengod¡¯s Laws is like an idiot¡¯s daydream! Besides, with the Heavengod dead for so long, those Laws are no longer as clear as before...¡¯

    However, the System¡¯s reward for the task made his eyes narrow slightly.

    ¡®A Fruit of Law! Another Fruit of Law! What is the System trying to achieve?¡¯

    Bu Fang had no idea if he wouldprehend another supreme Law of the Universe after eating another Fruit of Law. If he did, he would be the first existence in the entire Chaotic Universe toprehend three supreme Laws of the Universe! It would be an honor and something to be proud of!

    He found that the System¡¯s reward for the task was irresistible, so he became lost in thought. It did not take too long for him to consider, though. He decided to enter the relic, and he did that for nothing else but the Fruit of Law!

    As the System was telling him about the temporary task, Bu Fang¡¯s heart began to race faster and faster... If he could get a few more Fruits of Law, could he be the first Demigod whoprehended all the supreme Laws of the Universe? If he did, how strong would he be?

 Chapter 1499 - The Relic of the Ancient Heavengod

    <h4>Chapter 1499: The Relic of the Ancient Heavengod</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The five supreme Laws of the Universe on one person at the Demigod level was something that had never happened before. A genius like this should not exist in the Chaotic Universe.

    However, Bu Fang found that he seemed to have the potential to achieve that. If he had enough Fruits of Law, he might be able toprehend five supreme Laws of the Universe while he was in the Demigod realm.

    Of course, the difficulty was enormous. At the very least, he could feel that the Fruits of Law would be rarer and rarer in future tasks. But as long as he kept the thought, he would not be thinking about bing a God in a short time toe.

    The Demigod realm was a stage when oneid the foundation. Geniuses like Fang Wuji and Tai Fei had built themselves perfect foundations when they were in the Demigod realm. They had evenprehended nearly one hundred Laws.

    Such a foundation was extremely solid. Therefore, even though Fang Wuji had notprehended any supreme Law of the Universe, in terms of fighting prowess, he could suppress countless young masters who hadprehended the supreme Laws.

    Perhaps this was the legendary qualitative change triggered by a quantitative change. Of course, when the degree of quality went beyond everything, no amount of quantity could ovee it.

    If Bu Fangprehended five supreme Laws of the Universe in the Demigod realm, he could kill ten Fang Wuji within seconds, not to mention just one. It was because thebined power of five supreme Laws was simply too horrifying.

    Lord Dog was just a high-grade God, but with the help of the Fortune tbread, he managed to temporarily possess three supreme Laws. And even though he was not familiar with the other two supreme Laws, he could still unleash unmatched strength and fight a high-grade God King.

    One could only imagine what a terrifying existence Bu Fang would be if he reallyprehended the five supreme Laws of the Universe. Perhaps even heaven and earth would envy him and punish him with lightning.

    Sitting on a chair, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upward as he thought of that. Er Ha widened his eyes and stared at him. He thought that smile was kind of bizarre.

    Bu Fang had decided that his current goal was to collect as many Fruits of Law as possible. ¡®This fruit is so amazing that it can actually help meprehend the supreme Laws of the Universe. This shows how rare it is.¡¯

    Because of that reason, he could not give up the temporary task. He knew it would not be easy toplete the task, and in fact, none of the tasks given by the System now was easy. However, the System had cast a bait that he could not resist swallowing. He must go to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic.

    Bu Fang went into the kitchen to process food ingredients and prepare various dishes, which would be his trump cards in the relic. It was like when a yer was going to kill monsters in a game, he would have to prepare enough health potions.

    Oyster pancakes, fried oyster pancakes, fortune tbread, the Great Path tea... All kinds of supplementary dishes were prepared. Carefully, he ced them into the System¡¯s storage space. In addition to these, he also prepared many other dishes such as Perishing Pots and Crazy Sword Pots.

    Coupled with Foxy, who was familiar with the relic, Bu Fang thought that he could do well in the relic. Foxy didn¡¯t enter the relic with Lord Dog, and the main reason was that she was too weak. However, she was not weak at all if she was with Bu Fang. With the Heavengod¡¯s blood in her, the projectiles she spewed out was strong enough to crush everything.

    Nethery also expressed her intention to go to the relic, but Bu Fang didn¡¯t agree this time. Er Ha, on the other hand, was toozy to go. He was having a good time with Luo Sanniang¡¯s girl friends, and he didn¡¯t want to waste his time in the relic. Besides, he was only a Demigod, so he would not be able to get anything good there.

    Luo Sanniang had already bid farewell to Bu Fang. The emissaries of both the Titan Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty had entered the relic, and among them were their younger generations. Not to be outdone, the younger generation of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty also assembled a team and stepped into the relic. Luo Sanniang was part of the team.

    The preparations were soonpleted. When Bu Fang brought Foxy out of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, she was happily eating a spirit fruit.

    As someone with the Heavengod¡¯s blood flowing in her body, Foxy had already possessed an ability to influence a part of the world. She was like a mascot, and when she stayed in the farnd, she kept strengthening the living things there.

    Therefore, Niu Hansan and the others treated her as if she was their ancestor. This was unimaginable in the past, when she would be chased by Niu Hansan with a hoe in hand if she had dared to steal and eat a spirit fruit.

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at the transporting passage that emerged before him. It appeared the same as the one he used to travel from the Great Netherworld to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Powerful runes circled it, which proved that it was also set up by an expert.

    The head of the Luo Family looked smilingly at Bu Fang with a gentle expression. He couldn¡¯t wait to be friends with this young man, who was the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple.

    Moreover, the ck dog and the fox in that restaurant had saved the Divine Emperor¡¯s life. So as long as the Divine Emperor was alive, everyone in the divine dynasty would show Bu Fang respect. Of course, that did not include the people from other divine dynasties.

    ¡°Thank you for the help, my lord,¡± Bu Fang said, cupping his fist to the Luo Family¡¯s head.

    He needed a passage to enter the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. He had thought of looking for the Divine Emperor, but while he was on his way, he bumped into the Luo Family¡¯s head. Every family had its own means to enter the relic, so the family head opened a passage for Bu Fang without asking for anything in return.

    Doing Bu Fang a favor was a safe bet.

    ¡°Lord Bu, this is what I should do, and it¡¯s not something very difficult. Besides, Lord Bu¡¯s cooking alone is enough for me to help, not to mention that you¡¯re Luo Luo¡¯s friend. I hope I can enjoy something delicious when I visit your restaurant next time.¡± The head of the Luo Family burst outughing.

    Bu Fang slightly twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded. Those who could be the heads of aristocratic families were all wily old foxes, and their words were always pleasing to the ear. Bu Fang wasfortable with it anyway.

    After having a few courteous words with the family head, Bu Fang stepped into the passage. Before he was about to leave, the family head asked him to take care of Luo Sanniang. He nodded and agreed. Then, with his hands sped behind his back, he disappeared into the transporting energy.

    The head of the Luo Family watched as Bu Fang disappeared. After that, he took a deep breath. ¡°Now that this chef has entered the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic, I fear something major is about to happen...¡±

    ...

    Every divine dynasty had an ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic, which was formed after Heavengods had fallen. One or more Heavengods had died in every relic. In ancient times, it was much easier to be Heavengods. ording to legend, there were many supreme Laws of the Universe in ancient times, not just the five all the people in the Chaotic Universe today knew.

    The void hummed and trembled. The next moment, a tiny ck hole appeared, which kept expanding and turned into a huge entrance of a passage. A lean figure walked out of this passage.

    A gust of wind blew past, bringing with it a strong smell of blood. With his Vermilion Robe pping noisily, Bu Fang stepped onto the solid ground, narrowing his eyes. This was where Lord Dog and Foxy had roamed not too long ago.

    Foxy was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. Now that she was back to the familiar ce, she didn¡¯t feel happy. There was no spirit fruit, no Eighty, and no Shrimpy here... She felt very lonely. In a fit of pique, she turned her back on Bu Fang, angry that he had taken her back to this wretched ce.

    Bu Fang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed to him that this little fox had be somewhat sassy after she acquired the Heavengod¡¯s blood. He rubbed her head and then shook his hand. Immediately, an enhanced Explosive Meatball appeared, and he gave it to her.

    When there was something to eat, Foxy¡¯s sassy attitude was gone in an instant. She opened her mouth, took the meatball, and swallowed it without even chewing. Now that she got something to eat, she became much happier.

    ¡°Foxy, do you know the location where the ancient Heavengod died? Lead the way. I have plenty of Explosive Meatballs, and I also have Perishing Pots and Crazy Sword Pots,¡± Bu Fang said, rubbing the little fox¡¯s head. Food was the best thing to move this little glutton.

    If Bu Fang wished to acquire the Heavengot¡¯s Laws, perhaps he could only find them at the site where the Heavengod had fallen.

    When Foxy heard he had plenty of Explosive Meatballs and Perishing Pots, her little eyes lit up immediately. She would never be angry with the boss who would provide her with food!

    ¡°Come!¡± the little fox said. Then, as her nine tails wagged, she bolted forward in a beam of white light,nded on the ground, and kept moving her four legs, kicking up a cloud of dust and smoke.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, put his hands behind his back, and followed after Foxy. Havingprehended the Law of Space, he could shorten the distance greatly with every step, which increased his speed significantly. Foxy was fast as well. Like a chariot, she moved rumbling across the ground.

    The man and the fox kept this strange marching pattern and moved at high speed in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic.

    ...

    The emissary group of the Titan Divine Dynasty was shrouded in sadness, and everyone in the group was low in spirit. Their leader, a high-grade God King, was put into the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s prison with his limbs broken. This was a massive blow to the whole group.

    Now, they were only left with a few mid-grade and low-grade God Kings, as well as the geniuses from the Titan Divine Dynasty, who were the most important part of the emissary group.

    They didn¡¯t move together with the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. Since they were rivals, the two divine dynasties didn¡¯t evenmunicate with each other.

    The Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s team moved slowly, walking in the deste relic. In fact, these people were not unfamiliar with the relic. Their dynasty also had one ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic, so they were not too nervous.

    A God King once flew over the relic and looked down from the top. He found that it looked like the shape of a man. It was as if the whole ce was actually the corpse of an ancient Heavengod. This frightened many people.

    However, there were treasures everywhere in the relic. If one was lucky enough to acquire some Heavengod¡¯s blood or a Heavengod¡¯s bone, they would be rich! To cultivators, both the Heavengod¡¯s blood and bone were so precious that they would buy them at any price.

    A mid-grade God King led the group with a gloomy face. Suddenly, he focused his eyes and looked into the distance. There, a figure was approaching from the horizon with swaggering steps.

    ¡°Who goes there?¡± The God King straightened up abruptly, and his eyes burst into bright light. At the same time, he sent out his divine sense to deter and force the stranger away.

    However, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the stranger showed no sign of backing down. He still approached slowly, taking one step at a time. Soon, he came in front of the emissary group, standing there quietly with his head bowed.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    The mid-grade God King narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he bolted forward andnded in front of the figure with a rumble.

    ¡°Sir, we are the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissaries. Why are you standing in our way?¡± he said coolly.

    However, as soon as he said that, the expression on his face froze, for he saw that the figure¡¯s bowed head slowly raised...

    The figure didn¡¯t have facial features! There was only a gaping hole, from which came a burst ofughter that made the hair of those who heard it stand!

 Chapter 1500 - Save Meâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Save Me...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There are many types ofughter, such as gentleughter and coldughter. There¡¯s also a type ofughter, which, even without expression, makes one feel cold all over as if death is closing in.

    At that moment, the mid-grade God King of the Titan Divine Dynasty was facing this feeling. It was as though he would die in the next moment. Such a feeling was extremely terrifying.

    Rumble!

    The figure moved, leaping forward with an explosive force and releasing all its umted power in an instant like a nuclear warhead...

    With a loud bang, the mid-grade God King flew backward immediately, streaked across the air like a cannonball, and smashed hard into the void, causing it to copse.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    The emissary group of the Titan Divine Dynasty broke out in an uproar. They never imagined that such a thing could happen. They were... attacked! Since this relic belonged to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, could the attacker be a Xiayi expert?

    But... that didn¡¯t seem right. They had just stepped into this relic, and they had not acquired any treasure rted to the Heavengod. Why would they be the target, and why would a Xiayi expert want to attack them? That was what puzzled them.

    The remaining few God Kings all narrowed their eyes, unleashed their formidable auras, and charged toward where the battle broke out like bolts of lightning.

    ¡°Everyone move back!¡±

    A low-grade God King stayed back with the group. All tensed up, he ordered the geniuses behind him to retreat.

    Those geniuses seemed to sense the danger as well, so they followed after the low-grade God King and quickly retreated into the distance.

    Tai Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡®We were attacked as soon as we entered the relic... Do the experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty want to kill us because Heaven King Tai Hang had wantonly attacked their Divine Emperor? That¡¯s very likely!

    ¡®But... When did the Xiayi Divine Dynasty be so crazy? If this news were exposed, it would definitely start a war between the two divine dynasties. It will be a war between great worlds, and the whole Chaotic Universe will bleed!¡¯

    Boom!

    An explosion broke out in an instant, and the ground shattered. A mid-grade God King, with the barbaric glyphs on his body glowing dazzlingly, was knocked flying backward.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Several God Kings jumped up into the air and thennded forcefully. They all looked up in horror, staring at the figure in the distance.

    That was a figure without eyes, and there was only a slit on its face, which split open and was dripping with slime, making it look particrly disgusting. This thing... was not a human being, but it pretended to be one! Even so, the mid-grade God King actually didn¡¯t discover that!

    With a crack and a pop, the leading mid-grade God King¡¯s head was crushed. His blood spilled and puddled on the ground, boiling and steaming. His soul crazily bolted out of the body to flee. As long as his soul was intact, he could always make aeback. However, he soon despaired because the creature was even better at dealing with souls.

    Even as the God King¡¯s soul was about to flee, the figure dashed forward like a savage beast, raised a hand, and thrust it into his chest. Then, with a sh, it ripped the soul in half and shoved them into its splitting mouth...

    Everyone watched in horror as the God King¡¯s soul was ripped apart and devoured... And the thing that ate it looked as if it was eating a hot and delicious bun!

    As if the taste of the soul had stimted it, the creature roared and charged toward the other God Kings of the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°May we know which King of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty are you? We are the emissaries from the Titan Divine Dynasty! Do you know the consequences of hurting us?!¡± a mid-grade God King growled.

    Unfortunately, the figure simply ignored him. With a boom, it appeared in front of him like a storm and threw out a fist. The punch didn¡¯t contain the Power of Law but spinning ck energy...

    The God King raised his palm and collided with the fist. However, in just a sh, his palm was smashed into a pulp! His pupils constricted, but then his head was crushed...

    A God King was dead, and he didn¡¯t even know how that happened!

    After killing the God King and devouring his soul, the figure threw its head back and roared. The next moment, barbaric glyphs appeared and flickered all over its body. At the sight, the hair of the Titan experts stood on end.

    What monster did they run into? Why did it possess the Titan¡¯s barbaric glyphs?!

    After being enhanced by the barbaric glyphs, the corners of the creature¡¯s mouth curled upward, revealing a disdainful smile. Then, it charged again with an even more fearsome fighting prowess. A God King was instantly pushed to the ground and killed with his body torn into pieces...

    The faces of the geniuses and experts of the emissary group all turned ghastly pale, bloodless. They never thought something like this would happen. All their mid-grade God Kings had fallen!

    Without hesitation, the remaining low-grade God King turned his head and bellowed at the geniuses including Tai Fei, ¡°Run! Don¡¯t think about anything, just run! Run to the defensive city the Xiayi Divine Dynasty had built in the relic! Hurry up!¡±

    The geniuses were still in a trance, as death had descended too quickly.

    ¡°Run! Run for your life!¡±

    When they finally recovered their wits, they realized that if they didn¡¯t run, they would all be dead!

    Rumble!

    Tai Fei did not hesitate. His strength was the strongest, so he was the first one to speed away like a cannonball into the distance. The other geniuses followed in panic.

    The figure was still showing that blood-curdling smile. The low-grade God King tried to stop it, but he was killed instantly. His body blew apart with a boom, and then his soul was devoured...

    Several God Kings were brutally killed here, and they died without knowing what kind of monster had shown up in the relic. Blood flowed in streams, and the ground was littered with broken bodies.

    A small pit in the ground had turned into a pool of blood, and numerous glinting ck balls could be seen inside. The resentful souls of the God Kings wandered and howled, filling the air with an aura of death.

    ...

    Tai Fei ran in panic. He was the top genius of the Titan Divine n, but his heart beat so fast now that it almost jumped out of his throat. It was too horrible. Everyone was dead. Hispanions and the God Kings who brought them here... They were all dead!

    With his own eyes, he saw that ferocious figure use a finger to rip apart the body of a top genius, who was a Demigod with a great hope to be a high-grade God King. Titans prided themselves on their tough fleshly bodies, but that genius could not even resist the attack for a brief moment, because the stranger also possessed barbaric glyphs!

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t possess but imitates! It had learned and imitated the barbaric glyphs of the God Kings it killed! That¡¯s the most frightening thing! Just what monster is that?!¡±

    Suddenly, Tai Fei¡¯s pupils constricted as he recalled something. Didn¡¯t theye to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty to find out the truth of the creature described by the Xiayi Divine Emperor? Could it be that he didn¡¯t lie and that the creature actually existed?!

    Tai Fei sucked in a cold breath. When the Titan Divine Emperor learned about the news, he thought it was just a smokescreen released by the Xiayi Divine Emperor to deter the other two divine dynasties from doing anything, since his end was near. Now, by the looks of it, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty didn¡¯t lie to them!

    Tai Fei regretted it very much now. Had he known this, he would not havee to this relic! How was he going to escape, now that he was trapped here in this dangerous ce? He might soon die here.

    Perhaps, the only chance for him to survive was to run to the assembly point established in the relic by the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. An assembly point like that must be guarded by a high-grade God King. Although the creature did not fear mid-grade God Kings, it should be afraid of a high-grade God King. Otherwise, it would have killed all the living things in the assembly point.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Tai Fei fled at top speed.

    Rumble!

    A rumble suddenly rang out. Tai Fei paused. He felt as though his whole body was frozen, and the void around him was sealed off... He knew he could no longer escape.

    In the distance, the figure slowly turned around and opened its mouth, revealing sharp teeth. Then, it moved, speeding across the great distance in a sh and leaving countless afterimages behind. In just the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Tai Fei, breathing puffs of ck air in his face.

    Tai Fei felt as though he was plunged into an icy cer. ¡°You...¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty... If you kill me...¡±

    However, before he could finish, some blood sshed onto his face. His pupils constricted. ¡°I... I... I...¡± He tried to say something, but he could not get the words out. Then, he began to cough blood, again and again, until only ck blood came out of his mouth.

    Meanwhile, the figure in front of him began to shrink like a leaking balloon. Soon, it copsed to the ground.

    A long timeter, Tai Fei¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He curled the corners of his mouth upward, belched, and wiped the ck blood away from his lips with the back of a hand.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯ve finally found a decent body, and I¡¯ve finally... evolved to this stage...¡±

    Tai Fei, or whatever thing that had possessed him, smiled faintly. As he sensed the great power in him, he narrowed his eyes, and ck energy flowed out of his body.

    ¡°This body could only be considered decent. After possessing it, I have only the original power of this body. However, with my realm, I can exert so much more power than this native...¡±

    Tai Fei narrowed his eyes. Barbaric glyphs could be seen floating over his palms, then the Law of Destruction appeared, surrounded by many other Laws. A storm seemed to be forming!

    ...

    ¡°Zi zi zi?¡±

    Foxy stopped suddenly, and her hair bristled as she looked into the distance, where blood flowed in streams and souls wandered in the air.

    Bu Fang arrived in the next instant, and he furrowed his brows. ¡°Why is this ce so full of death aura? What happened here? This is... broken barbaric glyphs...¡±

    With his keen eyes, Bu Fang saw a broken but glinting glyph drifting in the pool of blood. He was familiar with it. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the barbaric glyph drawn on the Titan expert¡¯s body? Did their God Kings die here? With so much blood and such a strong death aura... Could it be that the whole emissary group of the Titan Divine Dynasty died here?¡±

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Is this ce really so dangerous? I¡¯d better go back and open my restaurant... No wonder the System gave me this temporary task. There¡¯s indeed something strange in this relic.¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang turned and looked into the distance, where a rustling sound rang out. He saw a figure crawling toward him, covered in blood and severely injured in the chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s... me... Save me...¡±

    Bu Fang frowned, while Foxy¡¯s fur bristled.

    It was only when the figure came close enough that Bu Fang saw who he was. ¡°The genius of the Titan Divine Dynasty... I think his name is Tai something Fei?¡±

    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Tai Fei. ¡°It seems some of them had survived. That¡¯s good. I can learn from him about what happened. This ce is really dangerous. In the worst-case scenario, I¡¯ll go back to the restaurant and sell oyster pancakes.¡±

    Tai Fei was shivering all over. His body shook with every step, and even his shoulders were twitching. He looked as though he had just gone through something terrible. Step by step, he walked toward Bu Fang...

 Chapter 1501 - Anorexia

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Anorexia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Standing where he was, Bu Fang put his hands behind him and stared at the approaching figure in the distance. ¡®This guy should be the genius of the Titan Divine Dynasty, Tai Fei.¡¯ He remembered him. After all, they met before.

    At this moment, the Titan¡¯s emissary group waspletely wiped out, but this guy before him was still alive. Bu Fang thought he could ask him about what happened.

    ¡°Save me...¡±

    Tai Fei spoke from a distance. When his hoarse voice rang out, it made Bu Fang¡¯s hair stand on end. It was as if a chill had risen from the bottom of his feet and enveloped his whole body.

    ¡®Something terrible must have happened and wiped out the whole Titan¡¯s emissary group...¡¯ Bu Fang thought.

    Tai Fei was shaking all over. Not from fear, though, but from excitement. He saw Bu Fang, but he didn¡¯t expose the secret. Instead, he walked step by step toward Bu Fang, and soon he was right in front of him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew grave as he looked at Tai Fei¡¯s miserable appearance. He also noticed the ck balls floating in the blood pool not far away. He was very familiar with them, for they were exactly the same as the terrifying ck ball he encountered in the Great Netherworld, which had separated him and Lord Dog during the teleporting process.

    ¡®The same dreadful and fearsome monsters who can imitate other people¡¯s fighting styles and powers are probably in those ck balls...¡¯ Bu Fang had never seen any monster like this before.

    Tai Fei came to Bu Fang¡¯s side, his eyes fixing on him. He could feel a force spreading from Bu Fang, and it made his heart shiver. He desired this force, but at the same time, he was afraid of it.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Bu Fang asked, looking at Tai Fei. Thetter¡¯s chest was crushed and mangled, and he looked very miserable. Evidently, he had been through a tough battle.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed... Everyone¡¯s dead, and I¡¯m the only survivor...¡± Tai Fei had a look of fear on his face.

    Bu Fang grew more serious. ¡®This ce is indeed dangerous... so much so that the whole emissary group is wiped out. But this Tai Fei is a pretty amazing man. I can¡¯t believe he managed to survive such peril.¡¯

    He sighed and said, ¡°My condolence.¡± Then, he flipped his hand, produced a steaming oyster pancake, and handed it to Tai Fei. ¡°Eat this. It will help you recover from your injury.¡±

    It was rare for Bu Fang to be so kindhearted and give someone an oyster pancake. The main reason he did that was because of Tai Fei¡¯s miserable encounter.

    Tai Fei paused for a while, then he took the oyster pancake. Under Bu Fang¡¯s gentle gaze, he swallowed.

    ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Frowning, Tai Fei brought the oyster pancake to his nose and sniffed. To him, it seemed to give off a pungent... stench.

    ¡®Should I eat it? This should be what humans call delicious food...¡¯

    To creatures like him, however, this delicious food tasted as awful as garbage, and he could hardly swallow it. Just by sniffing at it had already filled his nostrils with a foul smell. What they liked to eat were souls, especially the souls of experts, which had a taste that deeply intoxicated them.

    Tai Fei hesitated. Staring at Bu Fang, he prepared to turn hostile. He would not eat the oyster pancake. He would rather die than eat such an awful thing.

    Bu Fang paid Tai Fei no mind. Putting his hands behind his back, he turned and fixed his eyes on the ck balls floating in the blood pool. As his face grew colder, he raised a hand, and the silver Divine me emerged in his palm, surrounded in frightful Power of Law.

    After absorbing countless Laws, the Divine me now possessed the power of nearly one thousand Laws, which made it extremely fearsome. It appeared that its foundation was more solid than Bu Fang¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of power it would have after he became a God.

    At this moment, however, its power was already strong enough to burn the ck balls before him. With a flick of his fingers, his divine sense surged, and the silver Divine me turned into a stream of light, falling into the blood pool.

    As soon as the me touched the blood, the whole pool began to boil and burn. The blood gurgled and churned, giving off wisps of hot steam as the silver me spread and enveloped all those ck balls, filling the air with a sizzling noise. Soon, the ck balls seemed to let out eerie shrieks as ck gases rose from them.

    Tai Fei was stunned as he watched. ¡®His me can actually burn off my seeds? They can¡¯t be destroyed by anyone but God Kings! This guy is just a Demigod, but why is he so fearsome?!¡¯ He had thought of killing Bu Fang and devouring his soul right here, but based on what he just saw, he decided to put the n on hold.

    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously when he turned and nced at Tai Fei.

    That gave Tai Fei pause. He looked at the oyster pancake, then shoved it into his mouth and chewed. A foul smell immediately spread in his mouth, and a disgusting feeling rose from the depths of his soul, making his whole body cramp.

    Creatures like them could not eat human food! However, after witnessing Bu Fang¡¯s trick just now, Tai Fei dared not to act rashly before his strength recovered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Bu Fang couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the struggling look on Tai Fei¡¯s face.

    No one should look like that after eating his oyster pancake. ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s still grieving over the tragic fate of his emissary group...¡¯ Bu Fang thought. However, grief like this should be turned into appetite. So Bu Fang shook his hand, produced another oyster pancake, and gave it to Tai Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Here, have another one...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Tai Fei was struck dumb. Looking at the steaming oyster pancake in his hand, he felt his stomach turn. He wished he could kill this fellow in front of him now, but he had a feeling that he was no match for him.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s good...¡± Tai Fei managed a smile and pretended to be enjoying the food.

    Only then did Bu Fang nod in satisfaction. A few momentster, he asked, ¡°Do you know where the assembly point is in the relic?¡± This ce was sorge that it was difficult to search aimlessly for the ce where the ancient Heavengod had fallen.

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Tai Fei replied as he choked down the disgusting taste in his mouth.

    Of course, he knew where it was. He had nned to hide in the human assembly point, so when his cultivation base recovered, he would be able to kill everyone there. This body was enough to let him reach the level of a high-grade God King. If he could ughter an entire city, his cultivation base would be even more fearsome.

    At the thought of that, Tai Fei¡¯s eyes shed brightly.

    ¡°Great! Can you bring me there?¡± Bu Fang was excited when he heard that. He took out another oyster pancake, shoved it into Tai Fei¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Show me the way. I still have plenty of oyster pancakes.¡±

    Bu Fang was abundantly prepared this time. For food like oyster pancakes, he had made at least one basket.

    Tai Fei hastily waved his hand and said he had enough, then began leading the way.

    He choked back his nausea and finished the whole oyster pancake. At this moment, his desire to kill Bu Fang had reached its peak. However, he didn¡¯t expose his intention. He wanted to wait until his strength fully recovered.

    Moreover, he could use the identity of this body to hide in the human city. He would wait until Soul One and Soul Two joined him, then they would be able to ughter all the humans in this relic...At that time, he would surely obtain another great evolution!

    ...

    mes were dancing and crackling. Sitting with a nk face before a campfire, Tai Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. In front of him, Bu Fang had built a roasting rack and was roasting a spirit bird on a wooden stick.

    ¡®Eat... Eat again... He has been eating all the way!¡¯ Tai Fei felt that he had made a big mistake by following Bu Fang. ¡®How much does this man love to eat? He had barely walked a few steps, and now he wants to eat again?¡¯

    Tai Fei was impressed by the variety of human food cooked with a myriad method, such as roasting, frying, barbecuing... However, these delicacies were awful things in his eyes, and he could hardly swallow. And yet, Bu Fang was so hospitable that he kept pushing them to him.

    He was so disgusted that he felt death would be better than this, and there were a few times he almost failed to control himself and wanted to twist Bu Fang¡¯s head off!

    ¡®Stop f*cking cooking food for me!¡¯

    Despite his towering rage, Tai Fei was afraid of Bu Fang¡¯s strength, so he had no choice but to bear with it. All he could hope for now was to reach the human assembly point as soon as possible, and then he would be able to leave this glutton.

    A delicious aroma filled the air. Bu Fang picked up the wooden stick and blew at it. Wisps of steam rose, giving off a unique fragrance. He took out many blue-and-white porcin jars, which contained all the spices he made. They were the perfect match for roast meat.

    When the spirit bird was cooked, he tore off its skin, exposing the juicy and tender white meat underneath. It was perfectly cooked, and it smelled excellent!

    Bu Fang actually quite like this kind of delicacies that were cooked in the wilderness. Pure, less processed food could let one experience the purest happiness.

    He tore off a leg and took a bite of it. The tender meat made him feel as if he was about to bite his own tongue.

    Foxy was already looking at Bu Fang with an impatient look, her mouth drooling. He tore off a wing and gave it to her. She took it with her mouth, then went to the side and began eating happily.

    Opposite them, Tai Fei stared in amazement. The aroma that came wafting over made him furrow his brows, and the nausea in his stomach grew stronger.

    ¡°Hmm... You want to taste it as well?¡± Bu Fang said in realization when he saw Tai Fei¡¯s look. Without hesitation, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and cut off the bird¡¯s tail. After handing it to Tai Fei, he continued eating happily.

    Tai Fei nced at Bu Fang and felt that he was caught in a dilemma. He could not throw the tail away, but he did not want to eat it... He was certain that if he ate it, he would throw it back out immediately. For a moment, his hand was shaking...

    Then, he opened his mouth and took a bite. Sure enough, his stomach cramped instantly, and he felt like he was going to throw up.

    Blerghh...

    Tai Fei¡¯s reaction shocked Bu Fang. Although he gave him the bird¡¯s tail, it tasted almost the same as the bird¡¯s leg. He shouldn¡¯t throw up after taking just one bite, should he?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m a little full. In fact, I¡¯m anorexic,¡± Tai Fei said, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes were flickering, for he feared that Bu Fang would suspect him. If Bu Fang really suspected him, he had no other choice but to unleash his power and kill this human!

    Bu Fang took a bite of the bird and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Anorexia... Interesting. It¡¯s a good thing you met me. I know how to cook all kinds of delicious food. Surely you will like one of them. Trust me, I¡¯ll cure your anorexia. I will make you love the taste of food,¡± he said seriously while tearing another chunk of flesh from the bird.

    ¡®What?¡¯ Tai Fei froze. ¡®What did he just say?¡¯

    The next moment, as he watched in horror, Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and other kitchen utensils. There were even various food ingredients around him.

    Bu Fang was ready to show his skills. As the man who wanted to be the God of Cooking and top the fantasy world¡¯s food chain, curing anorexia was a simple task.

 Chapter 1502 - A Mouthful of Intoxication

    <h4>Chapter 1502: A Mouthful of Intoxication</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The emissary group of the Titan Divine Dynasty was wiped out. Not many people knew about the news, but it caused a minormotion in the distant Titan Divine Dynasty.

    Rumble!

    Terrible air waves were blowing as a towering figure slowly walked past mountains and rivers. It was a giant of immense height with strange barbaric glyphs drawn all over the body.

    Very soon, the figure arrived in front of a cluster of stone pces. It shrank,nded on the broad street before the pces, and ran into them.

    A gentle-looking young man was reading a scroll over the pce.

    ¡°Your Majesty... The lifemps of the emissary group are extinguished!¡±

    The visitor¡¯s aura was powerful, and as soon as he spoke, his booming voice shook the whole pce and caused dust to fall off from the roof.

    ¡°Calm down, calm down... You need to cultivate your mind and character, understand?¡± the Titan Divine Dynasty Emperor said coolly.

    ¡°This is not the time for that! Of the nearly one hundred emissaries, everyone¡¯s lifemp is extinguished save Tai Hang¡¯s! Even Tai Fei¡¯smp is no longer lit!¡± the visitor growled again. He simply couldn¡¯t calm down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic... Tai Hang should count himself lucky to stay alive after attacking the Xiayi Divine Emperor. He is now being kept in prison, and they want me to ransom him myself,¡± the Divine Emperor said calmly. He moved his head from side to side as he stared at the scroll in his hand, and that gave him a Buddha-like air.

    ¡°Your son, Tai Fei¡¯s lifemp is... extinguished! Do you understand what I said at all?!¡± The expert had ck lines on his forehead.

    The Titan Divine Emperor finally frowned. He turned to look at the expert. ¡°What did you say, Tai Shan?¡±

    The expert, Tai Shan, was somewhat speechless about the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s slow reaction. He shook his hand. Barbaric glyphs shed over his palm, and then an image emerged. In the image, one flickering lifemp after another went out in an instant, and then the souls in them howled and dissipated...

    ¡°The souls dissipated... The lifemps went out...¡±

    Squinting, the Titan Divine Emperor put away the scroll. His air of a schr vanished, and a savage monster seemed to have woken up in him!

    ¡°Tai Fei is my proud son, and yet he¡¯s dead now?! I have to get to the bottom of this! If this is truly the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s work, I¡¯ll turn it into a ruin!¡± the Divine Emperor roared.

    Tai Shan nodded. ¡®Now this is the correct response,¡¯ he thought, narrowing his eyes. He was also furious when he learned that their emissary group was wiped out in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°Tai Shan, I want you to go to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty immediately and demand an answer from the Xiayi Divine Emperor! I¡¯ve nothing to say about him imprisoning Tai Hang, but killing our emissaries and my son... I¡¯ll not let this matter rest easily! Does he think my three-million-strong Titan Army is a mere decoration?!¡±

    Rumble!

    The Titan Divine Emperor was boiling with rage. His aura exploded out, causing the whole pce to tremble violently.

    Tai Shan took the order and bolted out of the pce. Then, he turned back into a giant and began running wildly across the earth...

    ...

    They soon reached the assembly point in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. Bu Fang saw the city from a distance. It stretched hundreds of miles with towering walls, and experts from various powers could be seen walking on top of them.

    Tai Fei followed at Bu Fang¡¯s side with a dull, hopeless look on his face. Around his neck was a string of fragrant biscuits, which was made by Bu Fang to help him cure his anorexia.

    His anorexia was so serious that even Bu Fang was struggling. No matter what delicacy was ced in front of him, he didn¡¯t bat an eye, and he showed no appetite at all.

    This was the first time Bu Fang had encountered such a peculiar condition. On their way here, he had tried his best to let Tai Fei feel the charm of delicious food. Unfortunately, he was unsessful after all.

    ¡°These biscuits are added with a spice I specially made, which can intensify the fragrance of food to the greatest extent. By hanging them around your neck for forty-nine days, it can definitely cure your anorexia!¡± Bu Fang said seriously to Tai Fei.

    At first, Tai Fei refused. However, he could not resist Bu Fang and eventually chose to ept.

    Tai Fei saw the city, and he narrowed his eyes. He could sense the terrifying presences in it.

    In fact, the top experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were all staying in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. High-grade God Kings rarely appeared in the capital of the divine dynasty, and this was why ck and White were able to cause trouble in the capital.

    When Bu Fang came before the city, the main gates swung open immediately. No one asked him any questions because those who came here were all experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    Foxy was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder with her tails wagging constantly and her big eyes darting from side to side.

    As soon as Tai Fei, with the string of biscuits around his neck, stepped into the city, he said impatiently to Bu Fang, ¡°Since we have arrived at the assembly point, let¡¯s part ways here...¡±

    He could not wait to get rid of Bu Fang. ¡®I was really stupid to approach this fellow in the first ce...¡¯ he thought. ¡®This human being is as stinky and hard as the rock in atrine pit. I can¡¯t kill him, and yet he kept forcing me to eat those disgusting human food! The next time I meet him, I¡¯ll twist his head off!¡¯

    ¡°You want to leave already? Then you have to remember that the biscuits around your neck cannot be removed. You have to carry them for forty-nine days,¡± Bu Fang reminded him seriously.

    People with anorexia need to be treated with care andpassion. After all, it was such a painful ordeal not to be able to enjoy the pleasures thate with good food.

    Tai Fei turned and left.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face gradually became grave as he watched him leave, while Foxy put her arms around his head and squeaked.

    ¡°I know. That guy is not normal from the beginning...¡± Bu Fang stroked the little fox¡¯s head and said lightly.

    From the moment heid his eyes on Tai Fei, he already felt an uneasiness that he could not exin. Then, when the true-form of his divine sense opened its eyes in his spirit sea, he felt a wave of disgust from deep inside. He had only felt that from the terrible creature in the Great Netherworld.

    After that, when he saw those ck balls, he knew that the emissary group must have been wiped out by that same creature. And Tai Fei was behaving strangely. If it wasn¡¯t for that uneasy feeling keeping him from making a move rashly, he probably would have smashed Tai Fei with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok the moment they met.

    In the end, he brought Tai Fei to the assembly point, hoping that the high-grade God Kings here would be able to deal with him.

    When Tai Fei came around a corner, his face suddenly became grim and twisted. He yanked the string of biscuits off from his neck and threw them to the ground.

    ¡°Damn human... I won¡¯t forget you! Once my cultivation base recovers, I will devour all your blood and flesh!¡±

    Blerghh...

    He jammed a few fingers into his mouth to force himself to throw out all the food in his stomach. It was only after a long time that he left gloomily. He was going to hibernate, and when his cultivation base was restored, he would turn this ce into an ocean of his food!

    ...

    The assembly point was considered a small city. It was not asrge as the capital as it was just a temporary gathering ce. The Xiayi experts didn¡¯t build it as a ce to live, but a resting site for those who came here to explore the relic.

    Though a small city, it was guarded by high-grade God Kings. After all, there were some fearsome monsters in the relic that were very aggressive toward intruders.

    Bu Fang walked slowly in the city. He did not meet anyone he knew here, such as Luo Sanniang and Hu Lu, who hade here before him. After all, the relic was a huge ce, so the chances of bumping into someone he knew were quite low.

    ording to the System¡¯s task requirements, Bu Fang needed to find the site where the ancient Heavengod had fallen, as that was the only ce where the ancient Heavengod¡¯s soul remained. Only the soul contained the Power of Law.

    He spent some time walking around within the assembly point. It was a lively ce and considered a city of adventurers. The strength of the experts here varied widely. There were low-grade, mid-grade, and high-grade Gods, as well as God Kings. However, most of them were just Gods.

    These Gods all put down their usual proud attitude and kept yelling loudly, looking for people to join them in exploring the relic. It was a veryical situation, but it was happening for real. The relic was full of danger, and a person¡¯s ability was limited after all. So, if one could form a team to explore it together, it would be much easier to find something good.

    Bu Fang had thought about that and decided that it was not right for him to run aimlessly in the relic. Although Foxy said she knew the site where the ancient Heavengod had fallen, she had not been able to take him there. So, he didn¡¯t quite believe her.

    Therefore, he made up his mind. He went over to a God yelling in the distance, who was a mid-grade God in abat suit.

    ¡°A Demigod?¡± The mid-grade God narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Bu Fang nodded and said, ¡°I would like to ask how to travel to the fallen ce of the ancient Heavengod.¡±

    ¡°The fallen ce of the ancient Heavengod? Are you out of your mind? Only God Kings would dare go to that ce!¡±

    The mid-grade God rolled his eyes when he heard Bu Fang¡¯s question. As someone who had been exploring the relic for a long time, he knew very well which ce was dangerous and which was safe. Adventurers like them who lived on the edge of a knife had a very keen sense of danger.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡± Bu Fang said with a straight face.

    ¡°If you look down from the sky, you will find that the relic is shaped like a man. Some said the whole relic is the corpse of an ancient Heavengod, but it¡¯s not... In fact, at least three ancient Heavengods had fallen in this relic.¡±

    The mid-grade God rubbed his hands and nced around. When he saw that no one wanted to join his team now, he began to chat with Bu Fang and told him somemon knowledge of the relic.

    ¡°So we divide the relic into three areas, that is, the safe area, the dangerous area, and the death area...

    ¡°Three thousand miles around this assembly point is a safe area. If you travel further up into the upper body, you will enter the dangerous area. The head is where the death area lies... It is said that the chances of finding Heavengod¡¯s bones and Heavengod¡¯s blood are the highest there. So, even though it¡¯s the death area, it¡¯s and of treasures.¡±

    After he had finished, the mid-grade God took out a de of grass, rolled it into a cylinder, held it between his lips, lit it with fire, and began smoking. He appeared like a veteran adventurer.

    ¡°This is soul-crunching grass, a unique nt that is abundant in the relic. You will be intoxicated with just one puff. Do you want one, little brother? I can sell you one for ten source stones...¡± said the mid-grade God.

    Bu Fang had obtained the information he needed. He nced at the soul-crunching grass and the mid-grade God, twitched the corner of his mouth, and shook his hand. A spicy strip appeared in his hand, then he held it between his lips like Er Ha and took a bite of it. Instantly, a spicy taste spread in his mouth, and that was what he called real intoxication.

    ¡°If I may be so bold to ask, which direction should I go if I want to go to the head area?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The mid-grade God froze in an instant. ¡®Is this Demigod stupid or something? A mere Demigod like him also wants to go to the head area? That¡¯s the yground of God Kings! Anyone who is weaker will only get himself killed there!¡¯

    Bu Fang shook his head when he realized that the mid-grade God wouldn¡¯t tell him. He nced around, then turned and walked toward a team recruited by a low-grade God King in the distance.

    A disdainful look came over the mid-grade God¡¯s face. ¡®A mere Demigod also wants to join such a team? Howughable!¡¯

    However, the eyes of this God suddenly widened in the next moment.

 Chapter 1503 - Make Bu Fang the Scapegoat?

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Make Bu Fang the Scapegoat?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Are the teams of God Kings now so unconcerned about quality? It¡¯s unbelievable that a Demigod can join that team...¡¯

    When the mid-grade God saw the usually proud low-grade God King grin from ear to ear and hold out a hand to the Demigod, his mouth dropped open and the soul-crunching grass between his lips fell to the ground.

    ¡®Even if they¡¯re looking for cannon fodder, they should at least find a better one, right?!¡¯

    However, the God was left with only shock. As for why Bu Fang was able to join that God King¡¯s team, this might be a question that could never be solved in his mind.

    ...

    Bu Fang saw an acquaintance. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Summer here, who had left the Divine Chef Temple ande to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic before him.

    It was because of her that joining the team became so easy. Summer didn¡¯t say much to the team about her reasons for letting him join. She just told them that he was a chef from the Divine Chef Temple and was very good at cooking supplementary food.

    When the experts of the team heard that, their eyes lit up. The so-called supplementary chef was equivalent to the role of a nurse, who was very crucial to a team.

    Summer used to cook them some supplementary food, but she was not a professional after all. Now that a professional chef wanted to join them, the God Kings naturally weed him. In the relic, chefs from the Divine Chef Temple had always been very popr, even if he was only a Demigod chef...

    ¡°Wee aboard,¡± the leading God King said to Bu Fang with a gentle smile. He was a handsome mid-grade God King with a pair of gleaming eyes.

    Bu Fang nodded and then nced at Summer. He was surprised to meet her here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re in a hurry...¡±

    Summer wasn¡¯t surprised, though. Many things had happened in the relic recently, causing the probability of Heavengod¡¯s bones and Heavengod¡¯s blood appearing to be much higher. Given such an opportunity, Bu Fang¡¯s presence here wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, the surge in the probability also meant that more and more people would flock to the relic.

    ¡°Good. Little brother Bu, you will follow behind us. You don¡¯t have to participate in battles and just need to provide us supplementary food. The chefs at the Divine Chef Temple are always reliable in their cooking,¡± the man said with a smile that was as warm as the spring breeze.

    The group wasted no time and set off straight away, leaving the assembly point and heading toward the distance.

    This was a group with five God Kings, and Bu Fang became the sixth member. Thebination of five God Kings and a Demigod was somewhat... strange. Two of them were mid-grade God Kings, and the other three low-grade God Kings. Their overall strength was very strong, not weaker than the emissary group of the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    There were many adventurers in the relic. Some experts spent their whole lives wandering here to be the strongest existences, so it led to quite a lot of God Kings here.

    The main reason was that there were many resources in the relic. Many of the treasures left behind by the ancient Heavengods, such as Heavengod¡¯s bones and Heavengod¡¯s blood, were of great benefit to cultivation.

    ¡°Summer doesn¡¯t need to be introduced since you already know each other. These three are brothers, each with the strength of a low-grade God King and possessing secret techniques. Together, they can fight a mid-grade God King,¡± the man said with a gentle smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tian Qiu, a cultivator from the Tian Family. We are one of the top aristocratic families of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty,¡± the man said as they walked.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    When Tian Qiu had finished speaking, he turned to look at Summer and gave her a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare for our team to be able to invite Your Highness to join us. I¡¯m sure that the rewards of this trip will be bountiful.¡±

    This man loved to smile. However, Summer wasn¡¯t very interested in his smile. She turned her head away and was toozy to pay him any mind.

    Soon, they left the assembly point and came outside the city. Tian Qiu waved his hand. A rumble rang out immediately, and then a warship appeared in front of them.

    The warship looked quite fierce whenpared with those in the capital. Drawn with peculiar runes, its outer shell was full of sharp edges and muzzles.

    ¡°This is abat-type warship, and my family made it just for me,¡± Tian Qiu introduced, smiling.

    The Tian Family was a very powerful warship supplier in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital, and its strength was not much weaker than that of the Zhao and Luo Families.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang and the others climbed onto the warship. Under Tian Qiu¡¯s control, the warship roared and sped away into the distance, its tail spurting a jet of hot air. In just the blink of an eye, it disappearedpletely.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged in the warship without saying a word. He could feel the contempt of the others for him, including Tian Qiu, the man who kept smiling. He wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, he was just a Demigod.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t feel that from Summer, who was aware of his background. He had thought that she had gone to look for Mu Hongzi, but it turned out that she was still in the relic.

    Rumble!

    The warship sped away, flying at high speed through the relic.

    The location of the assembly point was at the navel of the Heavengod¡¯s body. The higher you went up, the closer you were to the danger zone. From the heart to the neck was considered the danger zone.

    This warship was of excellent quality. At the very least, it flew very fast. Everything around it was disappearing at a rapid pace. During the flight, Bu Fang saw many strange warships. Each of them was covered with marks left behind by the battles they had fought, the pride of a warship.

    ¡°We have now passed the safe zone and are entering the danger zone. Hold on tight. It¡¯s not safe here even in a warship. Many sky spirit beasts will attack warships,¡± said Tian Qiu, his face bing more serious.

    Summer curled her lips and looked out of the window. She had always been so indifferent. Outside the warship, the gloomy sky was passing by at a constant speed, and white clouds could be seen floating in the sky.

    ¡°Our destination this time is a forbiddennd. ording to the information I¡¯ve received, there¡¯s a good chance that a Heavengod¡¯s bone can be found there...¡± Tian Qiu said to everyone while concentrating on steering the warship.

    The warship rumbled through the air, flying past over a gigantic tree, from which a terrifying beast roar could be heard.

    ¡°That forbiddennd is located at the top of the danger zone, near the head. The head area is very scary, and even with the strength of our team, entering it would risk total annihtion. So you have to cooperate with meter, especially little brother Bu. You don¡¯t want to run around. Just stay at the back of the team and supply us,¡± Tian Qiu reminded.

    Bu Fang nodded. He thought the man was very noisy.

    Rumble!

    Finally, the warship stopped flying and hovering in midair. With a ng, its cabin door opened. The team walked out from it, all fully armed.

    Without saying a word, the three brothers jumped down after stepping out of the cabin and smashed into the ground like meteorites, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    ¡°Do not use divine power at high altitude because it will attract the attention of flying beasts. It¡¯smon knowledge to use your physical body tond after getting out of the warship,¡± Tian Qiu said.

    Summer and Bu Fang alsonded without causing much of a shock.

    Tian Qiu also descended to the ground after he had put away the warship. He walked in the forefront and led Bu Fang and the others into a dense forest ording to the information he had received.

    The spiritual energy in the forest was so dense that it almost condensed into water droplets. Bu Fang even saw crystals of spiritual energy on some of the leaves. The energy here was much stronger than in his Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    Along the way, he would observe the nts around him. Whenever he saw some spirit fruits, he would put them into the farnd.

    For such things that were not out of the ordinary, Tian Qiu naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. He only took it as the habit of a chef.

    They kept going until it was dark. The forest at night was beautiful, with all kinds of nts blooming into colorful light. But beneath this beautiful sceneryy a terrible crisis. No one dared to rx¡ªall raised their guards to the highest level. Even Bu Fang was getting nervous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s camp here and rest. We will continue our march tomorrow. This ce is not far from the forbiddennd, but we¡¯re not in a hurry to get there. Let¡¯s adjust our forms first,¡± Tian Qiu said.

    The others didn¡¯t say anything but sat down directly on the ground. For these experts, they did not need to set up tents or something like that. All they had to do was find a clean rock to rest.

    It was Bu Fang¡¯s favorite time of day again. He nced at the crowd, then turned and walked into the woods. He returned a short whileter, holding a spirit beast in his hand.

    He skillfully removed the fur and skinned the spirit beast, and then began to roast it. Various spices were sprinkled, and the fragrance filled the air.

    At some point, Summer hade up to his side, staring at the fire and the barbecue.

    Tian Qiu frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the sky and seemed to be worried about something.

    When the dish was done, Summer impatiently grabbed half of it, squatted to one side, and began eating it. The meat was tender and juicy, and she ate it voraciously.

    It was a long time since she had eaten such delicious food. Although she was the deputy of the Divine Chef Temple, her cooking skills were not very good. After all, she was not a chef. And ever since she ate the food Bu Fang cooked, she waspletely captivated. This was probably one reason why she chose to bring him along.

    The fragrance filled the air. Tian Qiu and the others looked embarrassed as their stomachs began to rumble uncontrobly. However, they didn¡¯t know Bu Fang very well and were too embarrassed to ask for food.

    The three brothers¡¯ faces were cold, and they snorted. In their opinion, since Bu Fang epted their protection, he should provide them food.

    Bu Fang, of course, did not bother to pay attention to the three brothers. He grabbed the meat and ate it with great pleasure.

    The spirit beast was a little bit like a rabbit. Because it had been living in the woods with rich spiritual energy, its meat was very tender, melting in his mouth like tofu. Its legs were a little chewier than the tender meat, which added to the deliciousness.

    Bu Fang and Summer ate happily, throwing one bone after another on the ground.

    The three brothers were boiling with rage, but they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Summer was here. If she hadn¡¯t been here, they would have pped Bu Fang. He was just a Demigod, and they had killed countless Demigods.

    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound. Tian Qiu and the others frowned and got up to their feet.

    ¡°A savage monster ising!¡± Tian Qiu shouted. The next moment, his aura began to surge, and it made the rustling sound grow even louder.

    With a rumble, a dark shadow flew from afar at lightning speed!

    ¡°It¡¯s a low-grade Blood Beast King!¡± Tian Qiu cried out as he raised his hand and threw out a punch, his bones making a popping sound.

    Rumble!

    Surrounded by the terrifying Power of Law, his fist struck the Blood Beast, causing it to copse in the distance and break severalrge trees.

    Rumble!

    The three brothers also jumped up in an instant. They stared coldly at Bu Fang and said, ¡°You damn thing! You¡¯ve attracted the attention of the Blood Beast and exposed us! People like you don¡¯t deserve to be on our team!¡±

    Summer rose to her feet with a cold look on her stunning face.

    ¡®They¡¯re ming Bu Fang? This is ridiculous. The scent of food will not attract a fierce beast like the Blood Beast. At best, its attention will be drawn by some ordinary spirit beasts.

    ¡®Moreover, Blood Beast Kings already have their own will, and the only thing that will attract them is something rted to the Heavengods. It¡¯s too much for them to me Bu Fang without properly assessing the situation.¡¯

    ¡°It looks like we don¡¯t have time to rest now,¡± Tian Qiu said after knocking the Blood Beast away with one move. ¡°Let¡¯s move on and enter the forbiddennd tonight. I can feel that many Blood Beasts areing toward us.¡±

    He gave Bu Fang a deep, meaningful look, then continued, ¡°I¡¯ll let this one go. But if you cause conflict in the team next time, I¡¯ll definitely kill you. Remember, you¡¯re only a Demigod. If it weren¡¯t for Summer, what are you?¡± His tone was somewhat grim and stern.

    After saying that, he turned into a stream of light and sped into the depths of the woods.

    The three brothers smiled coldly as they stared at Bu Fang, while Summer furrowed her brows.

    Bu Fang spat out the bone in his mouth and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°He¡¯s really skilled in the technique of shifting the me... But I¡¯m not that easy to make a scapegoat for,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    He and Summer looked at each other, then they rushed out at the same time, heading deeper into the woods.

    There was a price to pay for making Bu Fang a scapegoat.

 Chapter 1504 - Defeat Three Men With One Slash

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Defeat Three Men With One sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Blood Beast was a kind of mutated savage monster, who had be extremely ferocious and fearsome after being contaminated by the Heavengod¡¯s blood. This creature mainly lived in the danger zone and the head area. There were even Blood Beast Kings in the head area, who were as strong as God Kings.

    The likelihood of Bu Fang and hispanions encountering a Blood Beast here was rtively rare. Was it attracted by the food Bu Fang cooked, just as the others had imed? This was impossible. Blood Beasts had no interest in human food. They didn¡¯t even know what human food was.

    Bu Fang and Summer bolted forward, wiping the grease off the corners of their mouths and keeping pace with Tian Qiu. The high-grade God King was fast. Now that they were discovered by the Blood Beast, he didn¡¯t cover his tracks anymore. He was dashing like a lightning bolt in the direction of the forbiddennd. Once they were inside, they would be able to get rid of the Blood Beast.

    Blood Beasts were actually somewhat simr to ordinary savage monsters. They also had a sense of territory, and the average Blood Beast would rarely act beyond its territory.

    Rumble!

    The Blood Beast opened its mouth and kept spewing blood-colored energy, which bombarded the ground and left behind one crater after another.

    Bu Fang moved agilely. His Vermilion Robe pped noisily as he ran at high speed like a blood-colored lightning bolt.

    The trees around them were breaking and falling. Under the cover of the night, the loud noise caused by the tumbling trees caused numerous Blood Beasts that were sleeping to open their bloodshot eyes. Soon, they also joined the chasing army, speeding toward Bu Fang and hispanions.

    The terrifying aura of these Blood Beasts caused Tian Qiu¡¯s expression to change dramatically. He had never expected that there would be so many Blood Beasts chasing them. If they couldn¡¯t rush inside the forbiddennd in time, they might all be torn apart!

    Bu Fang and Summer were fast, and Tian Qiu was quite amazed that a Demigod could actually keep up with their speed. But it was all good. At least Bu Fang didn¡¯t hold them back. In fact, even if he did, they would not pay attention to him.

    Rumble!

    The Blood Beasts sped across the ground, leaving numerous afterimages behind them.

    Soon, the entrance to the forbiddennd was not far ahead. Tian Qiu couldn¡¯t help but get excited, and his breathing became rapid. He stomped on the ground, copsing it and shooting himself into the entrance. The three brothers followed, and Summer and Bu Fang were not too far behind them.

    It was as if there was an invisible wall separating these Blood Beasts. They were roaring as their eyes glowed with a blood-colored light, but they could not step inside the forbiddennd because it was the territory of the other Blood Beasts.

    Standing behind the invisible wall, the three brothers felt pins and needles in their scalps as they looked at the countless Blood Beasts. One of them walked up to Bu Fang. His face suddenly turned grim, then he threw a punch at Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Summer¡¯s eyes flickered. The space in front of that punch suddenly stacked up, causing the man¡¯s attack to fall on empty space.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and looked at the man indifferently.

    ¡°You damn Demigod! We almost died because of you, do you know that?!¡± the man hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t kill you with Summer protecting you! If you dare cook again, I¡¯ll definitely kill you here!¡± he said icily, lifting a finger and pointing it at Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    In the distance, Tian Qiu¡¯s expression kept changing, but he didn¡¯te over to stop them. ¡°Little brother Bu indeed did something wrong this time,¡± he said with emotion.

    After getting Tian Qiu¡¯s support, the three brothers became more and more threatening.

    Summer twitched her lips. As for Bu Fang, he was calm, but the look in his eyes wasn¡¯t very friendly. He was not a man anyone could point a finger at. ¡°If you point at me one more time, I will definitely break your finger,¡± he said.

    The three brothers didn¡¯t expect that Bu Fang, being just a Demigod, would dare talk back to them. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and they all revealed a fierce and hostile aura.

    ¡°Are you looking for death?! We can and will point at you whenever we like!¡±

    They released their energy at the same time, which joined together and turned into a terrifying torrent. They wanted to force Bu Fang to bow his head.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew colder. Summer, on the other hand, smiled coldly and stood behind him.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re all teammates, and we should make peace with each other. We still need toplete the next task together.¡± Tian Qiu hurriedly came forward to smooth things over.

    Bu Fang nced at him, making him feel a little guilty.

    ¡°For Tian Qiu¡¯s sake, we will spare you. If you do it again, I¡¯ll definitely crush all your bones. We three brothers grew up in the relic and have never been afraid of anyone!¡± one of the three brothers said coldly.

    Tian Qiu smiled and nodded. To him, these three ruthless brothers were good teammates.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and pointed at the three brothers¡¯ faces. ¡°Who do you think you are? You are nothing to me!¡±

    ¡°How dare you, a guy who always hides behind women, point a finger at us? You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The three brothers¡¯ fiery tempers were instantly ignited. They just didn¡¯t like Bu Fang. This guy only knew how to cook and eat, and most importantly, he didn¡¯t even give them the food!

    Boom!

    In an instant, their Power of Law erupted, joined together to form what looked like a storm, and smashed down at Bu Fang, trying to tear him apart. In their view, a mere Demigod was nothing at all, and they could kill him in seconds.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at the three brothers. He turned to look at Summer, and thetter only shrugged. Then, he turned back and raised his hand.

    Apanied by a deafening dragon roar, shafts of golden light burst out from his hand. The next moment, a golden dragon rose to the sky, and Bu Fang¡¯s aura began to soar. At the same time, the Law of Transmigration and the Law of Space surged above his head.

    The scene caused Tian Qiu¡¯s pupils to shrink. ¡°The supreme Laws of the Universe? Two f*cking supreme Laws?!¡± He took a deep breath, shocked. ¡°Other than the Crown Prince, there¡¯s someone else in this world who canprehend two supreme Laws of the Universe? This is unbelievable!¡±

    The three brothers, too, were startled. However, their faces instantly turned fierce. So what if Bu Fang hadprehended two supreme Laws? He was just a Demigod! How could they, God Kings, possibly be afraid of a Demigod?

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The brothers roared and disappeared from where they were. They all took out their daggers, which tore the void apart as they charged toward Bu Fang with their Power of Law.

    Bu Fang was only a Demigod, which meant that the supreme Laws of the Universe heprehended were imperfect. Since that was the case, what did they have to fear? Yes, he was a genius, but they liked killing geniuses the most!

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair waved around his head as he clutched the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and looked at them indifferently. As the brothers drew nearer, he twitched the corner of his mouth and slowly thrust out the knife. A dazzling light burst out in an instant.

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of Affliction!¡±

    His voice sounded like the chanting of a Buddha, shocking the world. The void split as a knife light shed forward, so bright that it turned night into day.

    The brothers felt their energy fluctuate, and then they all spurted blood, flew backward, andnded on the ground, struggling to stand properly.

    ¡°Three low-grade God Kings were defeated with just a sh?!¡± Tian Qiu was stunned. ¡°Could a Demigod be so strong?¡±

    Summer was pleased that these men were shocked. ¡®Just because Bu Fang is a Demigod, you think you can underestimate him? Now you¡¯ve finally learned your lesson! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to shift the me to him. This Demigod before you is the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, and he¡¯s super fierce when he¡¯s angry!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he walked step by step up the air. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that he could defeat three low-grade God Kings with thebination of the supreme Laws and his divine power. And that was when he had not unleashed his Divine me. Otherwise, the three brothers would have been crippled now, if not dead.

    Tian Qiu appeared in front of Bu Fang with a smile. He finally stepped in to stop Bu Fang. If he had let Bu Fang attack them, perhaps the three brothers would really die. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would all still seriously injure each other. This was not the ending he wanted to see.

    He had made so much preparation to enter the forbiddennd to get that change. If his ns were ruined by a chef, he would die of depression.

    Bu Fang looked icily at Tian Qiu, then put away the kitchen knife and slowly turned around.

    ¡°Birds of different feathers do not flock together. After you used me as a scapegoat, I¡¯m even less likely to work with you. Farewell,¡± Bu Fang said. After saying that, he turned and left, disappearing into the darkness.

    Summer smiled coldly and followed.

    Tian Qiu didn¡¯t care about Bu Fang¡¯s departure, but he felt heartbroken when Summer also left. However, to keep the three brothers, he had no choice. Still, the look in his eyes became much more gloomy. He only hoped that the brothers could really bring him enough benefits.

    ¡°You actually chose to leave the team... Then you and I are nowpetitors... Once they find the chance first, they will be an obstacle for me. I have to find it as soon as possible! The chance left behind by the ancient Heavengod must be extraordinary, and those who stand in my way will die!¡± Tian Qiu said, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. Then, he turned and sped away into the distance.

    The brothers, who were coughing blood, were in a state of shock. If Tian Qiu hadn¡¯t saved them, they would probably have been killed by that chef!

    Were all Demigods nowadays so terrifying?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to find the chance in the relic before they do!¡± Tian Qiu¡¯s cold voice drifted over.

    In any case, he was still very confident because he knew the exact location, while Bu Fang and Summer had no idea where that chance was.

    ...

    Tian Qiu and the brothers rushed through the night and came to a huge hole in the ground. It was extremely dark, but there seemed to be a faint scarlet light flickering in the depths.

    A strong sense of temptation greatly excited them, making their hair stand on end. It seemed that something was calling them from the hole. They were overjoyed, thinking that it must be the chance left behind by the Heavengod!

    Together, they dashed into the hole and headed deeper. They couldn¡¯t wait to find the rare chance!

    Just after Tian Qiu and the brothers entered the hole, the ground around it began to slowly crack open. Then, one ck ball after another emerged, emitting an iparably terrifying dark aura. It was as if a devil had revealed its sharp ws and teeth.

    Soon after entering the hole, Tian Qiu and hispanions no longer made any sound.

    After a long time, Bu Fang and Summer slowly walked out from the depths of the woods and arrived before the hole in the ground.

    They looked at each other and decided that this should be the ce of chance left behind by the Heavengod that Tian Qiu had told them. There might be Heavengod¡¯s bones or Heavengod¡¯s blood inside...

    Summer narrowed his eyes, intending to step into it. As she got closer, however, those ck balls around the hole slowly cracked open. The air was instantly filled with a rapid crackling sound, making her flesh creep.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, a miserable howl rang out from the hole, apanied by a spurt of a ck light beam!

 Chapter 1505 - A Punch-seeking Request

    <h4>Chapter 1505: A Punch-seeking Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The light beam shot out from the hole startled Summer. Without hesitation, she unleashed her Law of Space to stack up the void in front of her and quickly flew backward to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Wherever the ck beam passed, the void was breaking and crumbling. It was extremely terrifying!

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Summer¡¯s pupils constricted as she sucked in a cold breath. She sensed a great terror!

    ¡°This...¡± Bu Fang squinted at those familiar ck balls.

    They were breaking apart, and ck creatures were crawling out of them. Perhaps because they had just been born, the strength and aura of these creatures were very weak, and the strongest was only at the level of a Demigod.

    ¡°They should be the strange creatures His Majesty was talking about,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°So many of them?¡± Summer was taken aback. She had always thought that the Divine Emperor was just old, so he was making a fuss over little things. Now it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case at all.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and furrowed his brows slightly. This was the Heavengod¡¯s relic, but it was upied by so many ck creatures. This wasn¡¯t good news.

    Suddenly, those newly born ck creatures began to devour each other. Even though they were of the same kind, they tore and bit each other without mercy. It was a brutal scene, like breeding a venomous bug, a process where they devour each other and leaving only the strongest one in the end.

    ¡°Where do these creaturese from? Why are they so strange?¡± Summer¡¯s expression was somewhat grave. With a thought, she unleashed her divine sense. Then, she raised her hand and made a sweeping motion. The void began to explode continuously while her Law of Space crept toward those ck creatures.

    The newly born ck creatures were not strong at all, barely reaching the level of a Demigod. Even after devouring their own kind, they were only as strong as a God, so Summer¡¯s attack could easily kill them.

    As a gust of ck smoke spread and filled the air, the creatures born from the ck balls all burst into pieces!

    Rumble!

    A terrible rumble echoed in the hole in the ground. The ck beam of light that shot up into the sky just now showed that it definitely contained a great terror.

    ¡°This is the destination Tian Qiu was talking about, and supposedly, we can find things left behind by the Heavengod inside. He and the three brothers should have already entered it...¡± Summer said with a gloomy look in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes. If there is a big guy in there, the four of them shouldn¡¯t be able toe out alive,¡± Bu Fang said in a low voice as he walked slowly forward.

    The creatures that Summer had crushed looked like a pool of mud, but they were slowly recovering.

    ¡°Are they impossible to kill? Why are they so resilient?¡± Summer was shocked and a little confused. These creatures were not strong, and they should be easy to kill.

    Bu Fang lifted a finger and flicked it. The silver Divine me darted out immediately, illuminating everything in the dark as if it were a burning sun.

    Rumble!

    The me spread, covering those ck creaturespletely and burning ragingly. Soon, they were all reduced to ashes.

    Summer looked at Bu Fang in surprise. That me frightened even her. ¡®The power of his fire is getting stronger and stronger...¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in and have a look,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Summer nodded. They couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to the secrets in the hole. If the strange creatures were allowed to devour each other, perhaps they would grow into something even more terrifying than the top Blood Beast Kings.

    They stepped into the hole together and were soon swallowed up by the darkness. The moment they were inside, they began to fall. Wisps of ck smoke kept swirling around them, but under the protection of Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me, the ck smoke couldn¡¯t get close to them.

    Rumble!

    Theynded on the ground like meteorites. The ck gas had disappeared, and they were able to see things in front of them again.

    A strong bloody stench greeted them, making their flesh creep, and all they could see were blood, mutted bodies, and pale bones. The scene was somewhat familiar to Bu Fang, like the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissary group that was wiped out not too long ago.

    ¡°Is that the Heavengod¡¯s bone?¡±

    Summer squinted at the very center of the cave. A glittering small finger bone suspended there, surrounded by endless mysteries. There were also two drops of blood on its side.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood are both in the same ce! It seems that the information Tian Qiu got was correct...¡± said Summer.

    She was a little puzzled, though. Tian Qiu and the three brothers were here before them, but where were they now? If they had seen the Heavengod¡¯s bone, they wouldn¡¯t have left it to hover there.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice rang out and echoed in the cave. The next moment, Tian Qiu stepped slowly out of the darkness, followed by the three brothers with their heads bowed, making it impossible to see their faces clearly.

    ¡°Tian Qiu?¡±

    Bu Fang and Summer both turned and rested their eyes on Tian Qiu. He looked the same as before and was staring at them with a warm smile.

    ¡°Is this what you are looking for? This is the real treasure hidden here, the Notes of the Heavengod.¡± Tian Qiu said, lifting his hand. In his palm floated a broken piece of ancient parchment.

    ¡°The Notes of the Heavengod? The notes that are said to contain the divine powers of the Heavengod?¡± Summer froze for a moment, then she sucked in a cold breath. How could such a precious thing exist in the danger zone? It was the treasure that high-grade God Kings fought with each other for, and it could only be found in the head area. No wonder Tian Qiu took this operation so seriously and never told her the main purpose.

    ¡°Summer, do you want this treasure? You cane and get it if you want it... I can share this divine power with you.¡± Like a gentleman, Tian Qiu held the note in one hand and beckoned at Summer with the other.

    Summer¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little blurred, and she began to walk uncontrobly in his direction.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes flickered, and his lips parted slightly. As Summer got closer and closer to him, he could even feel the aura emanating from her.

    All of a sudden, a hand reached out and grabbed Summer¡¯s shoulder, waking her with a start.

    ¡°I was charmed?! A divine sense temptation?!¡± cried Summer. Her eyes grew wary as she fixed them on Tian Qiu. ¡°He¡¯s up to no good!¡±

    Bu Fang gave Tian Qiu an indifferent look.

    Tian Qiu stared malevolently at Bu Fang and said, ¡°You ruined my n again...¡± He opened his mouth and breathed a puff of ck smoke. ¡°Well, you came at the right time, though. I happen to think this body is too weak for me. Your body will surely make me achieve the peak...¡±

    His eyes turnedpletely ck, and ck stripes appeared on his face. Then, the corners of his mouth split, revealing a very exaggerated and horrible smile.

    Rumble!

    At his side, the three brothers with their heads bowed looked up sharply, their eyes filled with ferocity. It was only at this point that Bu Fang discovered that each of them had a hole in his chest, and their hearts had disappeared.

    Rumble!

    The brothers rushed frantically toward Bu Fang. Surrounded by ck smoke, their strength actually became much stronger than before.

    With a shake of her hand, Summer released her Law of Space, causing the space in front of the brothers to start stacking and copsing.

    The brothers ran at high speed like savage beasts, then leaped up high. While in midair, their bodies suddenly transformed. With a pop, the creatures hiding inside them broke out and transformed into ferocious ck-armored beasts!

    These beasts were the enhanced version of the beasts outside the cave, but in terms of fighting prowess, they were no less powerful than low-grade God Kings!

    The three savage monsters held their bone knives and shed down, cutting deep furrows in the ground and causing the whole cave to shake violently. Then, they rushed toward Summer at the same time, using the Laws and the techniques of the brothers against her!

    Summer¡¯s hair stood on end. This was the first time she had encountered such creatures. She had no idea that they were really as terrifying as the Divine Emperor had said. If they were allowed to breed and grow, they would likely destroy the whole divine dynasty.

    No wonder the Divine Emperor made such a big deal about exterminating these creatures!

    ¡°Spatial sh!¡±

    Summer¡¯s Power of Law erupted, and her divine sense surged. The next moment, the space in front of her cracked open and turned into a machete, which swept out forcefully and shed a ck-armored beast in half with a hiss.

    The Spatial sh was her extremely powerful means of attack and also her divine power. She wouldn¡¯t use it under normal circumstances because it carried too many stories. Of course, she couldn¡¯t care less at the moment.

    Bu Fang stared at Tian Qiu with his hands sped behind his back, while thetter was also looking at Bu Fang, his face gloomy and horrible as he walked step by step toward him, clutching the note in his hand.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re only a Demigod, you smell so good, so attractive. Compared to this body I have now, yours is much better!¡± Tian Qiu said greedily.

    Bu Fang was calm. He had no sympathy for these savage monsters. With a shake of his hand, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    ¡°You made me the scapegoat, didn¡¯t you? The Heavengod¡¯s note was actually with you the whole time, which is why those Blood Beasts were attracted. You made them chase us, then purposely put the me on me... Is it because I didn¡¯t cook anything for you?¡± Bu Fang removed the velvet rope that tied his hair and said faintly.

    The corners of Tian Qiu¡¯s mouth twitched. His appearance became increasingly hideous and terrifying while a suit of armor that looked like a ck bug emerged and covered his whole body.

    ¡°Well, you guessed it,¡± he answered. ¡°But so what? Are you going to hit me?¡± As soon as he said that, his pupils constricted because he found that Bu Fang had disappeared in the distance.

    When Bu Fang appeared again, he was already standing in front of Tian Qiu. The space around them trembled a little, and his Law of Space surged.

    Pak!

    Stone-faced, Bu Fang threw out a hand and pped Tian Qiu across the face, sending him stumbling backward several steps.

    ¡°You...¡± Tian Qiu red at him angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard a more punch-seeking request like yours...¡± Bu Fang said lightly. Then, with a shake of his hand, he took out an oyster pancake. As a strong aroma spread, he threw it toward Tian Qiu.

    ¡°You want the chef to replenish your blood, don¡¯t you? Here, I¡¯ll fill you up...¡±

    Tian Qiu¡¯s pupils constricted, and his stomach began to churn at the smell of the food that filled the air. He felt that he was going to throw up the next moment.

    ¡°Huh? Are you anorexic, too? Then you¡¯re like a friend of mine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a professional in treating anorexia,¡± Bu Fang said in surprise.

    BOOM!

    Tian Qiu finally blew his top!

    ¡°Damn you, human! I¡¯m going to rip you apart, bite your soul off inch by inch, and devour it!¡±

 Chapter 1506 - The Soul Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1506: The Soul Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For Soul Demons, human food was an extremely disgusting thing that would make them vomit. Therefore, they had a deep aversion to the smell of human food.

    Tian Qiu put away the Heavengod¡¯s note. It was a very good bait. Using it, he had attracted countless human experts along the way, from the weak to the strong, and then devoured all of them. As a result, his strength had been growing stronger and stronger.

    The ck bug armor made him look even more menacing. His aura fluctuated, emitting violent and frightening energy that constantly bombarded and cracked the void.

    Suddenly, he swept out his palm, slicing the oyster pancake in two. However, as soon as it was sliced open, a strong fragrance spread out, lingering in his nose and mouth and causing his stomach to turn once again!

    ¡°How can it be so disgusting?!¡±

    At this moment, Bu Fang focused his eyes, gripped the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and shed it out. Thousands of knife lights burst out at once and soared up to the sky, colliding with Tian Qiu.

    Rumble!

    The attack did nothing to Tian Qiu, though. He remained still while his aura fluctuated more violently, almost breaking through the shackle of a mid-grade God King. His breakthrough was different from a human¡¯s breakthrough, which relied on the Power of Law.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Tian Qiu moved rapidly through the dark cave. His speed was simply too fast. After closing in on Bu Fang, he thrust out his w. The void screamed and was torn apart as the sharp w moved through it.

    Bu Fang held the kitchen knife with his Taotie Arm and then jerked it up, colliding it with the w. Sparks flew in the darkness, and a deafening rumble erupted half a secondter. The force of this move was so great that Bu Fang couldn¡¯t resist, and he was knocked flying backward.

    In the distance, Summer was locked in a fierce battle by the three brothers. They were already dead. However, controlled by Tian Qiu, they were constantly attacking her like savage beasts. If not for herprehension of the Law of Space, she would have been killed instantly.

    She had cut one of the beasts in half with her Spatial sh, but its body had just wriggled for a while, and then it fully recovered. This situation caused her to feel an overwhelming sense of panic.

    The vitality of these monsters was way too strong! Or rather, they were so weird, and they seemed to have no weakness at all! Although they only had the strength of low-grade God Kings, because they were not afraid of getting hurt, they managed to suppress Summer!

    ¡°Where did these creaturese from?!¡± Summer sucked in a cold breath.

    The whole cave was shaking, and the walls were covered with cracks as if they were about to copse at any moment. Meanwhile, the Heavengod¡¯s bone and Heavengod¡¯s blood were bobbing in midair. These things that would normally be the focus of everyone whenever they showed up were now being ignored.

    Bu Fang jumped to his feet and turned to run off into the distance, shattering the ground with every step.

    Tian Qiu came after him, wrapped in ck armor with scales that opened and closed as if they were breathing.

    ¡°Rubbish! Now you want to run away? Where¡¯s that arrogant attitude you had earlier?¡±

    His face was ferocious, and he kept roaring fiercely, chasing Bu Fang at high speed. His eyes sparkled as one burst of divine sense after another shot out of him to destroy Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense.

    For Soul Demons, soul attacks were what they were best at. They were capable of imitating all human attacks, including the divine abilities that humans were most proud of. However, they could not imitate the Laws because that requiredprehension. Withoutprehension, they naturally could not use the Laws.

    However, Tian Qiu was devoured, so this Soul Demon was able to use his Laws. This made him even stronger. He now had an immortal body as well as strong fighting prowess that was not much weaker than a high-grade God King.

    Boom!

    Tian Qiu threw out a punch, and the whole cave copsed in an instant.

    With three explosive sounds, the three brothers who were oppressing Summer rushed out of the ground, threw their heads back, and let out terrifying bestial roars. Their voices spread out through the night, chilling many of the fierce beasts in the relic.

    Countless Blood Beasts were rushing toward them like crazy at this moment. The Heavengod¡¯s Note, bone, blood¡ªalmost all the most precious treasures in the relic¡ªwere gathered here, which would naturally attract countless experts.

    Meanwhile, because of the violent fluctuations of the battle, many experts who were exploring the danger zone also noticed the anomaly. They looked at each other, then flew toward it.

    Summer looked somewhat bedraggled. She was panting hard, and her beautiful face had been wounded. Beads of glittering blood were oozing out from the wound and dripping on the ground.

    It was the first time she had been pushed to this extent. As a God King who hadprehended the supreme Law of the Universe, she had been heaven¡¯s favored one from birth. Situations like this really rarely happened to her.

    The three savage monsters had grown even bigger, almost covering the entire sky and looking very scary.

    Summer turned her head to look at the ground that had turned into ruins. There, Bu Fang was being oppressed by the scarier Tian Qiu. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was still alive, but she knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°Tian Qiu himself is already a mid-grade God King, and coupled with that weird power... No matter how talented Bu Fang is, it won¡¯t be possible for him to resist his attack... After all, Bu Fang is just a Demigod. How can a Demigod resist an existence who is so close to a high-grade God King?¡±

    Boom!

    The ground exploded. Bu Fang flew out of it, his face as cold as ice. When he saw the Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood, he grabbed them and put them away.

    Tian Qiu was chasing after him, showering him with attacks that blew up the void. If he had notprehended the Law of Space, he might not have been able to avoid these attacks.

    Loud explosions kept ringing out as trees were breaking and falling. At the same time, one savage monster after another sped over and surrounded the battlefield. These Blood Beasts roared and hissed, stirring heaven and earth with their terrifying voices.

    Not only had the Blood Beasts arrived, but even the human experts were here as well. The battle shocked many people. They couldn¡¯t believe that someone would dare to fight so violently in the relic. If the fluctuations of the battle attracted a top Blood Beast King, none of them would be able to escape!

    These experts did not dare to get too close. After all, the Blood Beasts around the battlefield were too scary. Even mid-grade God Kings could only watch from a distance.

    ¡°That seems to be Princess Summer!¡±

    ¡°Is she under attack? What are those three things?¡±

    ¡°They look like the savage monsters many people are talking about recently, the ones that have the ability to imitate human power!¡±

    In the distance, several experts watching the battle in midair gasped. The strength of the three huge monsters frightened them. What else could they say when even Summer was suppressed by them?

    Rumble!

    Bu Fangnded on the ground and moved at high speed through the woods. The Law of Space opened the way for him, allowing him to travel hundreds of meters with every step. That was why Tian Qiu had not been able to catch up with him.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s face became increasingly cold. Staring intently at Bu Fang, his eyes burst into a blood-colored light, and then he let out a hiss.

    This was Soul Shock, a unique attack of the Soul Demon. Once hit, it couldpletely wipe out the soul of a Demigod. Even if he missed, the shock would still be enough to turn Bu Fang into a fool!

    Like an awl, the attack kept closing in on Bu Fang. Soon, it hit him on the back of his head with a thump.

    Bu Fang felt as if he had been pricked by a small stone. He turned his head suspiciously, nced around, but saw nothing unusual. This puzzled him.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How can he be unscathed?! Even a mid-grade God King can¡¯t block my soul attack! Why does this chef lookpletely fine? Dammit!¡±

    The next moment, the scales on his armor opened up, and jets of hot air spurted out of them, causing him to move faster. Roaring, he rushed into the distance, closing in on Bu Fang while pulling out a scaly knife, which seemed to be breathing. Without hesitation, he jerked the knife up and shed it down viciously.

    ¡°Die!¡± Tian Qiu growled at the top of his lungs.

    Bu Fang swept out his kitchen knife and unleashed his divine power, the Kitchen Knife of Affliction. Ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine shes quickly joined into a single sh and collided with Tian Qiu¡¯s attack.

    RUMBLE!

    He immediately felt a mighty forceing from the kitchen knife. He managed to fend off the attack, but he had barely done that with his divine power.

    ¡°I saw it! I saw it! You¡¯re dead...¡± Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up as he let out a coldugh. Then, with a shake of his hand, he shed out his scaly knife once again. Suddenly, countless knife lights spread and turned into a colossal knife, which cut through the sky and left behind a huge gash!

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath when he sensed the oppressive aura emanating from that knife.

    Rumble!

    The knife struck him, but the invincibility of the Vermilion Robe was triggered, and it blocked the blow for him. Still, he was knocked to the ground, and he had to take several steps back to stabilize himself.

    Tian Qiu alsonded on the ground. With bloodshot eyes, he was panting excitedly, and ck smoke could be seen gushing out of his nostrils and mouth.

    ¡®He was able to imitate my divine power?!¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Tian Qiu was even stronger than the strange creature he had met in the Great Netherworld. However, he had also be stronger now. With a thought in his mind, Foxy suddenly appeared and fell onto his shoulder.

    As soon as she sensed Tian Qiu¡¯s aura, she bared her teeth, and her fur bristled.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and pped her lightly on the buttock. She spat out an Explosive Meatball, and a delicious aroma filled the air instantly.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s stomach turned again. He shed out his knife and collided it with the meatball. An explosion broke out in an instant, and he quickly looked away.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡®This seems to work! So I can use the aroma of food to suppress this kind of creature?¡¯ Nodding, he patted Foxy again and told her to continue shooting. Then, he took out a Perishing Pot and shoved it into her mouth.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes went wide as the Heavengod¡¯s blood spread rapidly throughout her body. The next moment, she opened her mouth and screamed.

    BOOM!

    With a tremendous counterforce, the Perishing Pot shot out of Foxy¡¯s mouth and flew spinning toward Tian Qiu, glowing blindingly like the zing sun in the night. The entire relic seemed to be lit up by the light at this moment.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s face fell, and he caught a whiff of the delicious smell.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone actually uses food as a weapon! Dammit! Chefs among human beings should be annihted!¡±

    As Tian Qiu roared, the Perishing Pot fell and exploded with a loud bang. A vast amount of explosive energy swept through the battlefield,pletely engulfing him.

 Chapter 1507 - The Sea of Laws Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 1507: The Sea of Laws Reappears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The air was filled with a rich aroma of food, but to Tian Qiu, it was the ultimate stench, which was so foul that the scales of his armor didn¡¯t dare to open up and breathe.

    Rumble!

    The terrible explosion swept across the battlefield, causing all those watching the battle nearby to suck in cold breaths.

    This was the Perishing Pot, Bu Fang¡¯s most powerful attack. After being buffed by Foxy, it exploded with power several times greater than the original version. In just a split second, the destructive energypletely engulfed Tian Qiu.

    In fact, Bu Fang wasn¡¯t sure if the Perishing Pot was powerful enough to kill Tian Qiu. Under normal circumstances, this should not be possible.

    Rumble!

    Soon, the dreadful destructive energy turned into a zing hemisphere, which was growingrger andrger, breaking and falling the surrounding trees and burning them down to ashes.

    In the sky, Summer turned around gracefully. As the Law of Space emerged above her head, she pointed out a finger, piercing the head of one of the monsters. The head exploded with a pop. However, the monster wasn¡¯t dead yet, and the mangled head was slowly recovering.

    The surrounding expertsnded on the ground and watched the battle intently.

    All of a sudden, the three monsters¡¯ steps became a little unsteady in midair. Summer was somewhat confused. At this moment, she felt the pressure that enveloped her weakened a little. It was a strange feeling.

    ¡®Why has the pressure be weaker? Under normal circumstances, it should be getting stronger and stronger, right?¡¯

    Blergh!

    As Summer watched, the three monsters fell to their knees, opened their mouths, and began to retch. Their eyes were wide open as if they were being tortured.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ She was confused.

    With a whistle, Bu Fang flew over and hovered at Summer¡¯s side. Narrowing his eyes, he flicked his fingers. The Divine me darted out immediately, burrowed into the heads of the three monsters, and began to burn ragingly.

    Under the burning of the Divine me, the bodies of the three monsters soon twisted and exploded. The me was able to kill these Soul Demons because it contained so many Laws that its damage far exceeded their ability to repair themselves.

    The three monsters were truly dead this time, breaking into pieces of flesh and scattering all over the ground.

    The blinding light finally faded away, and so did the food aroma. Tian Qiu looked very miserable, with his scales all tattered and torn. At this moment, he was lying on the ground vomiting, as if he was going to throw up everything in his stomach.

    ¡°You...¡± Hovering by Bu Fang¡¯s side, Summer looked at him in wonder and asked, ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Tian Qiu was lying on the ground vomiting and no longer attacking Bu Fang.

    ¡°To these creatures, delicious human food stinks. They will feel really sick and want to throw up just by smelling it,¡± Bu Fang exined. ¡°We just have to attack them while they¡¯re vomiting. I thought I could suffocate them, but it seems my food doesn¡¯t smell good enough...¡± He felt a little disappointed at that.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The surrounding Blood Beasts roared, pouncing madly toward Tian Qiu to bite him to death. However, as they approached him, he jerked his head up, and his gaze was as fierce as if he were a real savage monster. With a flip of his hand, he shed out his knife. Countless knife lights rushed forward and cut all these beasts in half.

    Tian Qiu rolled over and stood up. He would not let Bu Fang go easily. If he did not kill this chef, who had made him feel so sick, he could not vent the anger in him.

    However, because he had the Heavengod¡¯s Note, the Blood Beasts still kepting at him, holding him back and making it difficult for him to move on. ncing at the beasts around him, his eyes turned icy cold. He licked his lips, and then he released his ferocious aura, causing the Blood Beasts that were pouring toward him to halt in ce.

    Meanwhile, the eyes of the surrounding experts lit up. To them, it was unusual that these Blood Beasts would be attracted to Tian Qiu, unless he possessed arge piece of Heavengod¡¯s bone or a dozen drops of Heavengod¡¯s blood. Otherwise, the ordinary Blood Beast would not be so crazy at all.

    Foxy was lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, her tails wagging. Like a shooting star, Bu Fang streaked across the air andnded on the ground. Much to his and Summer¡¯s relief, Tian Qiu did not catch up.

    It was unlikely that Bu Fang would be able to kill Tian Qiu unless he used the God of Cooking¡¯s liquid drop. After all, that guy¡¯s strength was already infinitely close to that of a high-grade God King.

    Although the Perishing Pot was powerful, Bu Fang could only rely on its fragrance to disgust Tian Qiu. As for blowing him up, it was basically impossible...unless Bu Fang could make another breakthrough.

    Roar!

    One Blood Beast after another jumped on Tian Qiu, drowning himpletely. Meanwhile, the eyes of some experts lit up. The strange behavior of these Blood Beasts told them that there was definitely something good on Tian Qiu. Since there was something good, they were naturally a little tempted.

    Suddenly, a towering plume of ck smoke burst out with a rumble, and in just the blink of an eye, all the Blood Beasts that pounced on Tian Qiu were killed by him.

    His body was surging with a menacing aura, and the scales on his armor were rising and falling as if they were panting for breath. After finding no trace of Bu Fang, Tian Qiu locked his bloodshot gaze on the experts around him.

    ¡°Did you all... enjoy the show?¡±

    As soon as he said that, he turned into a stream of light and rushed toward these experts. A brutal ughter took ce immediately.

    ...

    Summer took Bu Fang flying at high speed, constantly using the Law of Space to fold the void. In just a sh, they had traveled tens of thousands of miles. When theynded again, her face was somewhat pale. Using this kind of technique to flee was a great burden even for her.

    Looking at her pale face, Bu Fang shook his hand, produced an oyster pancake, and handed it to her.

    Summer, of course, would not refuse that. Eyes lighting up, she grabbed the oyster pancake, stuffed it into her mouth, and enjoyed it happily.

    They were still in the middle of a dense forest with tall trees all around. Bu Fang found a random spot and sat down. The lush trees and the canopy-like leaves shaded everything.

    ¡°We are now considered to have entered the head area... It¡¯s very dangerous here. Even high-grade God Kings may die here,¡± Summer said as she ate the oyster pancake. Despite what she said, she did not look alert at all. It was as though she was not in a dangerous ce.

    With a thought in his mind, a glittering Heavengod¡¯s finger bone appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It was not very big, but it seemed to possess supreme power. And it was constantly attracting his spirit as if it was going to make him sink deep into it.

    ¡°Ugh... The Heavengod¡¯s bone? You actually acquired it?¡±

    The moment the bone appeared, it stood out like a fire in the darkness.

    Summer was amazed. She had not thought that Bu Fang would be able to get this finger bone during his fight with Tian Qiu.

    Looking at the finger bone suspended over his palm, Bu Fang sent his mind into it. Suddenly, his eyes became focused, as he saw the bone burst into a thousand rays and dart toward his Taotie Arm. It then stuck in the palm and melted into it, like snow melting under the sun.

    Both Summer and Bu Fang were shocked by the scene.

    Bu Fang felt the Heavengod¡¯s bone melt slowly into his Taotie Arm, giving it incredible strength. It was a very strange feeling. Although his cultivation base had not increased, he felt that any punch he casually threw out now would be far more powerful than before.

    The power of the Heavengod¡¯s bone seemed to have been absorbed by him.

    After watching this strange scene unfolded, Summer¡¯s expression changed drastically. She hurriedly sent out waves of space-folding power, which spread out and enveloped the surroundings, isting Bu Fang from everything around him.

    ¡°This is the head area! How could he be so careless as to take out the Heavengod¡¯s bone? It will be a nightmare if a top Blood Beast King is attracted!¡± Summer murmured in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know if it was already toote to cover everything up now. She only hoped that those Blood Beasts¡¯ sense of smell was not that good.

    With a buzzing sound, a round drop of blood appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s palm. It was the Heavengod¡¯s blood, a treasure equally powerful as the bone and madly desired by God Kings.

    Summer was stunned. It turned out that Bu Fang had not only brought out the Heavengod¡¯s bone, he had also taken the Heavengod¡¯s blood. So it seemed that their trip was quite fruitful. They had gotten all the precious treasures except the Heavengod¡¯s Note in Tian Qiu¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger, and the drop of Heavengod¡¯s blood flew toward Summer. She raised her hand, caught the drop of blood, and gave him a deep look. Then, both of them closed their eyes at the same time and enveloped the blood with their divine sense. The Heavengod¡¯s blood immediately flew into their mouths.

    BOOM!

    Invisible waves of air spread in all directions, surging violently, while Wheels of Law appeared above their heads, which seemed to be wrapped in blood.

    Bu Fang calmed his mind. As the blood entered his stomach, it seemed as if it was about to begin cleansing his body and recing his blood. However, a supreme power suppressed it, making it fail to change his blood.

    Drawn by the Heavengod¡¯s blood, Bu Fang¡¯s mind slid down to the bottom as if it was riding on a roller coaster. He heard a loud bang as if everything had exploded, and then he rushed into a sea of misty stars.

    He opened his eyes. When he saw where he was, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°This is... the Sea of Laws?!¡±

    ...

    Ka... Ka... Ka...

    The shield covering Bu Fang and Summer had burst, and the aura of the Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood immediately attracted the attention of fearsome Blood Beasts and experts nearby. Soon, some experts flew over at high speed while Blood Beasts began to wheel in the sky.

    Suddenly, a sonorous phoenix cry rang through the entire relic. A blood-colored phoenix pped its wings and flew in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. There was a fire burning in its eyes, and its scary aura was spreading like a storm in every direction.

    Summer, sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened her eyes in excitement. The power of the Heavengod¡¯s blood had beenpletely absorbed by her. She felt that her strength had increased by a great deal, and she hadprehended a hundred more Laws in an instant, making her cultivation base infinitely close to that of a high-grade God King!

    The single drop of Heavengod¡¯s blood was worth hundreds of years of cultivation, and it didn¡¯t have any side effects. The blood of Heavengods was the essence umted after their fall and could help improve one¡¯s cultivation base and transform one¡¯s body. That was why countless people wanted it. Summer didn¡¯t expect that she would be such a lucky person.

    However, when she sensed the terrifying aura around her, her expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°The Dark Blood Phoenix! That¡¯s a top Blood Beast King who is as strong as a high-grade God King!¡± Summer gasped with panic in her eyes. Even with her strength now, she might not be able to fight a high-grade God King. She did not expect that they would be targeted by a top Blood Beast King.

    Not only this Dark Blood Phoenix, but they were also targeted by several hidden auras around them. Without a doubt, there were several other Blood Beast Kings eyeing them in the surrounding void.

    The Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood in Bu Fang had attracted too many Blood Beast Kings.

    Both of them had escaped Tian Qiu¡¯s pursuit, but they were about to die in the mouths of these Blood Beast Kings. Summer¡¯s face became very pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 1508 - Comprehend the Third Supreme Law of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Comprehend the Third Supreme Law of the Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was a real phoenix. ck mes burned around her, turning her path into a sea of fire, while a terrible aura constantly emanated from her body as if to turn into a raging storm.

    Summer was trembling all over. To her, the pressure of facing a top Blood Beast King was enormous. With her current strength, it was already very hard to fight a high-grade God King, let alone an existence such as this.

    The Dark Blood Phoenix¡¯s feathers were as red as blood, and the crown on top of her head was twisting and swaying like a me. Every time she pped her wings, she would cause the void to tremble. Her eyes looked like precious stones, blooming with radiant light. She just looked at Bu Fang and Summer, and a terrifying pressure immediately descended upon them.

    There were also many different auras in the surrounding void. No doubt other Blood Beast Kings had descended. However, they did not get too close, perhaps because they were afraid of the Dark Blood Phoenix. After all, the pressure she brought was too great.

    Rumble!

    The void trembled as vague figures suddenly appeared in the distance. These were the high-grade God Kings who stayed at the head area of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. Hidden in the void, they looked at Summer. They wanted to save her, but the area around her had already turned into a yground of the Blood Beast Kings.

    Summer looked in their direction with a pale face.

    Eventually, those high-grade God Kings retracted their aura and then left the ce one after another. It was obvious that they chose to give up on Summer and Bu Fang. They weren¡¯t stupid. It waspletely not worth it to provoke a group of Blood Beast Kings for the sake of a mid-grade God King and a Demigod.

    The departure of these experts despaired Summer further.

    The Dark Blood Phoenix opened her mouth and let out a sonorous cry that resounded through the clouds. After hearing her voice, the other Blood Beast Kings left one after another.

    The goal of these Blood Beast Kings was to get the Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood. Of course,petition existed between them. But now that the Dark Blood Phoenix was here, they could only leave helplessly.

    This kind of Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood that fell from the sky made these Blood Beast Kings jealous because they could get it without any effort. Usually, other bones and blood in the relic were acquired through deadly battles and ughter.

    The Dark Blood Phoenix seemed to be smirking in triumph. She pped her wings, isting this part of the world, then kept closing in on Summer and Bu Fang. She wanted to devour Bu Fang to obtain the Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood inside him.

    Summer was so frightened that her whole body was shaking, but she stood up anyway. The Power of Law surged around her, and the Law of Space spread out and surrounded her. She bent forward slightly and then catapulted herself forward.

    She did not hesitate tounch an attack. Even though she was facing a Blood Beast King, she still wanted to put up a fight. She did not want to die here without doing anything!

    Inside the Dark Blood Phoenix was the Law of Darkness. She opened her mouth and let out a cry, which was apanied by a jet of ck me. The incredibly powerful me almost twisted Summer¡¯s Law of Space. Immediately, a violent collision erupted in midair, causing a deafening rumble to keep ringing out.

    Summer stood straight like a spear on the ground and kept flinging streams of Law into the sky, but all her attacks were losing ground in the face of the zing mes.

    When the Dark Blood Phoenix saw the weak human God King trying to resist her, a look of disdain appeared on her face.

    Although she was not a pure-blood phoenix, she was not weak at all. Even in the Phoenix Nest, she was considered to be a top existence. Combined with the fact that she was imbued with the aura of the Heavengod because she had lived in the relic for a long time, she was far more powerful than the average phoenix in the Phoenix Nest.

    Boom!

    Summer¡¯s face became very pale. Her Law of Space was blown off, and the impact was so great that she was pushed back. As she staggered backward, she opened her mouth and coughed blood, and her aura was significantly weakened.

    Even though she hadprehended the supreme Law of the Universe, she was still at a disadvantage in the confrontation of Laws. A Blood Beast King who was at the high-grade God King level was just too strong. They were not only physically strong, but their Laws were incredibly mighty as well!

    ¡°Am I really going to die here?¡±

    Summer¡¯s eyes shed with unwillingness. She nced over her shoulder at Bu Fang, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance. When she saw that he was still calmly cultivating, she did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s going to die.¡±

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s mind was in a magical ce. He hade to the Sea of Laws, where he hadprehended his supreme Laws of the Universe. He was even beginning to be very familiar with this ce.

    However, what he could not understand was why he was here. He did not eat the Fruit of Law. Could it be that the Heavengod¡¯s blood also had a simr effect? He frowned slightly.

    Walking in the Sea of Laws and surrounded by the Origin Laws that floated around him like stars, Bu Fang could feel their friendliness toward him. It was a wonderful feeling.

    Following the path he remembered, he went all the way to the depths of the Sea of Laws. Five Origin Laws were floating here, which glowed so bright that, whenpared with those Origin Laws outside, the difference between them was like between a star and the moon.

    Bu Fang was in a familiar ce again. Before this, he hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, which were the Law of Transmigration and the Law of Space. What Law could heprehend this time? His heart was suddenly filled with anticipation.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang noticed that everything in front of him was beginning to get a little blurry. That took him by surprise. It seemed that the effect of the Heavengod¡¯s blood was not as good as the Fruit of Law, so he could not stay in here for too long. He knew he had to make a quick decision and choose a Law as soon as possible.

    However, since he had alreadyprehended two supreme Laws, it became more difficult for him to gain the recognition of the other supreme Laws. This could be seen from the fact that those Origin Laws were just floating ahead and without the same enthusiasm as before.

    No wonder it was so difficult toprehend more supreme Laws.

    Bu Fang released his divine sense and mixed it with the aura of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. As soon as the aura appeared, those Origin Laws immediately swarmed toward him. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    With a boom, everything in front of him became even more blurred, and then theypletely shattered. As for which Origin Law¡¯s approval he had gained, Bu Fang was not sure.

    ...

    Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes. A golden Wheel of Law appeared above his head.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Summer, who was already close to giving up, froze for a moment.

    Even the approaching Dark Blood Phoenix stopped, feeling a little puzzled.

    The next moment, the sky over the relic suddenly changed. Dark clouds began to roll in from all directions, and among them, purple thunder was stirring violently. At the same time, a huge Wheel of Law appeared in midair, tearing the void apart and causing countless thunderbolts to explode!

    Bu Fang breathed out a puff of turbid air. He could feel a mighty power rising inside him. How strong was he after he hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe? He did not know. Maybe Lord Dog would know.

    Suddenly, a purple thunderbolt crashed down. It was a lightning punishment from the depths of the Chaotic Universe, which crossed the boundaries of countless realms and came striking down violently, causing the void to burst continuously.

    Summer was horrified. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a lightning punishment all of a sudden?¡±

    The Dark Blood Phoenix, on the other hand, was so frightened by the lightning punishment that she quickly flew backward. This kind of lightning punishment worked on the divine sense, so it was a great terror to the Blood Beast Kings!

    Slowly, Bu Fang got up from the ground. The aura around him seemed to be on the verge of boiling over. The feeling of being in control of great power was very wonderful. However, no matter how his power boiled, his aura remained at the level of a Demigod and did not break through to the level of a God.

    The purple thunderbolts smashed down. Bu Fang raised his Taotie Arm and threw out a punch. Vaguely, a Taotie emerged in front of him and let out an earth-shattering beastly roar into the sky, causing the void to burst open and swallow the thunderbolts.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura fluctuated, and the look in his eyes grew deeper. At the same time, purple thunderbolts sshed all around him, sting holes in the ground. Summer hurriedly dodged them as she looked at him with astonishment and uncertainty.

    It was a long time before the thunder in the sky waspletely gone, and Bu Fang¡¯s aura was gradually stabilized. He lifted his head and saw Summer. The mixed expression on her face made him slightly twitch the corner of his mouth.

    In the distance, the Dark Blood Phoenix let out a cry, and her terrible Blood Beast King aura spread in an instant.

    ¡°Oh? What a big bird,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Summer finally collected her wits. When she heard Bu Fang¡¯s words, her expression changed at once. ¡°This is a top Blood Beast King...¡±

    ¡°A Blood Beast King?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The next moment, his stomach gave a rumbling sound. Touching it, he lifted his head, stared at the huge Dark Blood Phoenix in the sky, and grinned.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. I wonder if this... bird is qualified as an ingredient. I really want to taste a Blood Beast King...¡±

    As soon as Bu Fang¡¯s words came out, Summer¡¯s hair stood on end.

    ¡®Is he mad? This is a Blood Beast King as strong as a high-grade God King! He actually wants to eat her? Whether we could survive her attack is still a question, and yet he¡¯s thinking about eating... Could it be that eating the Heavengod¡¯s blood would make one retarded?¡¯

    Summer was very anxious. Her figure flickered, and then she appeared beside Bu Fang in a sh¡ªshe was going to tear the void and take him away. She had just made a breakthrough, so she thought she could give it a try. She just did not know how fast this Dark Blood Phoenix was.

    However, she soon despaired as the phoenix attacked.

    One after another, striped ck-and-red feathers shot down like arrows,pletely blocking the surrounding void and making it impossible for her Law of Space to tear it. In desperation, she raised her hands and pped them in the air continuously, causing the void to tremble. Soon, the Law of Space formed a barrier in front of them, blocking those phoenix feathers.

    However, after the first wave of attacks, the phoenix feathers suddenly exploded, shattering the Law of Space! Summer turned pale once again, and blood oozed from the corners of her mouth.

    Boom!

    One phoenix feather after another shot toward them. As the feathers kept growingrger andrger in her pupils, Summer despaired. ¡®I¡¯m really going to die...¡¯

    ¡°Let me think... What shall I cook? Well, since it¡¯s a big, fat bird, I¡¯ll just cook a... beggar¡¯s phoenix!¡±

    Just when Summer was despairing, from her side came the sound of swallowing.

    Bu Fang was hungry like never before. At this moment, all that remained in his eyes was the huge Dark Blood Phoenix. With a rumble, he unleashed his aura. Three golden Wheels of Law emerged above his head, spinning and exploding with a mighty aura!

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura was rising rapidly, and when it reached its peak, even Summer felt a sense of terror...

    ¡®This...¡¯ Her pupils constricted as she stared at Bu Fang, and she felt her flesh creep as she sensed the overwhelming aura that emanated from him.

    Three golden Wheels of Law... What did that mean? It meant that Bu Fang had justprehended his third supreme Law of the Universe!

    Summer was stunned and confused. They ate the Heavengod¡¯s blood at the same time, but why did the benefits they got differ so much?!

 Chapter 1509 - Is He Really Going to Make a Dish Out of This Phoenix?

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Is He Really Going to Make a Dish Out of This Phoenix?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three supreme Laws of the Universe...

    A Demigod?

    Summer looked at Bu Fang in a daze. She was dumbfounded and did not know what to say when she saw the three golden wheels floating above his head.

    A Demigod whoprehended one supreme Law of the Universe could already be called a rare genius. However, Bu Fang hadprehended three. His achievement was even more genius than the rare geniuses, putting them to shame.

    Even the Crown Prince had onlyprehended two supreme Laws, and that had made him known as the top genius with the best chance of bing a Heavengod.

    So, did this mean that Bu Fang was sure to be a Heavengod? It was very likely the case. As long as he was allowed to grow up, the Heavengod realm might not even be the end for him. The reason was simple: no Heavengod had everprehended three supreme Laws at the Demigod realm.

    Bu Fang simply broke the norm of the Chaotic Universe!

    The three golden Wheels of Law rotated and whipped up a gust of wind, blowing at Bu Fang¡¯s hair. Phoenix feathers kept falling from the sky, poking into the ground like steel needles and leaving countless holes. However, they were all pushed away by an invisible force, unable to get close to Bu Fang.

    He reached up and grabbed one of the feathers, which was still burning with mes. Looking at it indifferently, Bu Fang slightly twitched the corner of his mouth. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. A silver me appeared, turned into a zing fire, and burned off the feather.

    Suddenly, his Vermilion Robe zed with fire, and a pair of ming wings unfolded on his back. With a shrill bird cry, he shot up into the sky, jumping through the air at high speed.

    The Dark Blood Phoenix was shocked. She did not expect that a mere human Demigod could withstand her fiery feathers. At the same time, her eyes lit up. What Summer could feel, she could naturally feel as well.

    The aura of the three supreme Laws of the Universe emanating from Bu Fang filled her with desire, and the mere thought that the Heavengod¡¯s blood in him had fused with these Laws made her shiver with excitement.

    She knew that as long as she ate this human, her strength would be able to go to a higher level! And after devouring the three supreme Laws, she might even be able to break through to the Blood Beast Emperor realm!

    The Dark Blood Phoenix opened her mouth and let out a sonorous cry as her aura became even more exuberant.

    With a cold look, Bu Fang jumped step by step toward the Blood Phoenix in midair.

    Summer, recovering from her shock, was taken aback.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Even if Bu Fang hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe, he was still only a Demigod. How could he possibly have the ability to fight against an existence who was as mighty as a high-grade God King? The gap between them was simply too great. In doing so, he was courting death¡ªno, he was giving away his talent to his opponent!

    Summer¡¯s face was pale. She was clutching her chest with one hand, and blood was running down from the corners of her mouth. She wanted to save Bu Fang, but she was too weak to do that.

    Bu Fang soared into the air and appeared before the Dark Blood Phoenix, his indifferent gaze meeting with her proud nce.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you a beggar¡¯s phoenix... Do you dare disagree with me?¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Blood Phoenix roared furiously. A fine thread suddenly shot out of her mouth, piercing through the void like an arrow. Because the distance between them was very close, as soon as the thread appeared, it almost hit Bu Fang in the face.

    Bu Fang slightly moved his upper body to the side, raised his hand, and caught the thread between two fingers. It turned out to be a tiny phoenix bone, which looked like ss and appeared to be something very precious.

    A luminous light surged on his Taotie Arm, which was the power of the Heavengod¡¯s bone. Then, he squeezed his fingers together and crushed the phoenix bone.

    With the three golden wheels of the supreme Laws on his head, Bu Fang¡¯s aura rose steadily. He sprang to his feet, turned in the air,nded behind the Blood Phoenix, and grabbed her slender neck!

    ¡°The first step in cooking the beggar¡¯s phoenix is... to remove the feathers!¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    As the Taotie Arm glowed, he reached out his palm, grabbed a handful of phoenix feathers, and pulled them off with great force! For a moment, the entire sky was filled with falling feathers...

    Some of the Blood Beast Kings watching from a distance widened their eyes in disbelief. The Dark Blood Phoenix was actually being suppressed and beaten by a human? How was that even possible? Her strength was considered fearsome even among the Blood Beast Kings!

    Summer was in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe that not only was Bu Fang not killed in seconds, but he even started plucking the Dark Blood Phoenix¡¯s feathers!

    ¡®This is a Blood Phoenix! All phoenix feathers are very precious and rare material, and each one is worth more than a thousand gold!¡¯

    A thought suddenly struck her. She quickly reached out her hand and gently pped the air, pulling those falling phoenix feathers toward her. Then, she put them all into her storage bag.

    ¡®Such a good thing can¡¯t go to waste... Even the queen¡¯s robes are made of phoenix feathers, and this shows how precious they are...¡¯

    The Dark Blood Phoenix flew into a rage, and her jewel-like eyes zed with menace. ¡®How dare this damned human... this human being I regarded as food, pluck my noble feathers?! This is unforgivable!¡¯

    She bent her long neck and let out a deafening cry. The next moment, she pped her wings and soared through the clouds into the sky. A strong wind immediately blew toward them, messing Bu Fang¡¯s hair.

    At this moment, all the people in the area saw the battle. The God Kings who had left were all paying attention again. They did not expect that Bu Fang, who should have been dead, was still holding on. This was really incredible.

    What surprised them even more was that Bu Fang was clearly only a Demigod, yet he was able to fight against a high-grade God King! The realms he had crossed were just way too many.

    Gifted geniuses like the Crown Prince were able to fight someone at the higher realms with the strength of a Demigod. For example, they could fight low-grade God Kings or even mid-grade God Kings, and that was as far as they could go. However, Bu Fang had gone way beyond the norm¡ªhe was actually fighting against a top-grade God King!

    The Blood Phoenix¡¯s aura grew more and more terrifying. Bursting with fury from the pain and humiliation of having her feathers plucked, her energy fluctuated, and her wings pped violently, throwing Bu Fang off her back.

    Bu Fang tumbled in the air with a growling from his stomach. Soon, he was standing in midair and walking forward step by step. As the Laws of Space and Transmigration swirled around him, thest golden wheel above his head cast a ray of light that enveloped his fist.

    He felt as if a tremendous force was gathering on his Taotie Arm, and the Taotie souls inside were on the verge of exploding because they could not take it. Even then, a destructive aura spread from him and filled the sky, so powerful that the void seemed about to explode.

    The Law of Destruction, this was the supreme Law of the Universe Bu Fang had justprehended! It was rtivelymon, but the fact that he was able toprehend it when he had alreadyprehended two supreme Laws was proof of his divine luck!

    Buzz...

    The power of the Law of Destruction, the Law of Transmigration, and the Law of Space transformed into three gray streams and burrowed into his Taotie Arm. He felt as if his whole arm was about to burst.

    Bu Fang frowned. Suddenly, the true-form of the divine sense in his spirit sea opened its eyes and sent out a surge of divine sense. Led by it, the three gray streams flowed down the Taotie Arm and into his palm, and finally into his thumb. There, his finger bone was glowing. That was where the Heavengod¡¯s bone was located, and it could withstand the power of the three Laws.

    He immediately felt a mighty force was about to spurt from his thumb. Hovering in midair, he pressed the thumb toward the huge Dark Blood Phoenix without hesitation!

    The Blood Phoenix¡¯s jewel-like eyes focused...

    ¡°The thumbs-up of Law... Ugh, the Taotie Finger of Law!¡± Bu Fang cried out.

    The moment his voice rang out, a supreme aura exploded out from the golden wheels above his head, spreading for tens of thousands of miles and attracting the attention of countless experts.

    pping her wings, the Dark Blood Phoenix turned the ck mes around her into arge wheel and wrapped herself inside. That was the supreme aura of a high-grade God King. Then, she rushed toward the thumb that Bu Fang had pressed down on her.

    As the crowd watched intently, a thumb and a fiery wheel collided violently in the sky.

    BOOM!

    A terrible rumble swept out in all directions.

    On the ground, Summer¡¯s injuries became more serious. She hastily used the Law of Space to create a shield, blocking the powerful energy impact. Meanwhile, the Blood Beast Kings in the surroundings were frightened, and some of the God Kings who were watching the battle also gasped in horror.

    All of a sudden, a figure fell from the sky and smashed hard into the ground. Countless trees turned into ashes in an instant, and a huge deep pit was created, filled with the terrifying energy of the collision!

    The thumb in the sky slowly faded away.

    In the pit, the Blood Phoenix¡¯s head was smashed and blown apart. The thumb had blown her head off! Summer was utterly stunned. Even the surrounding God Kings could not believe what they saw.

    This was the Dark Blood Phoenix, one of the top ten Blood Beast Kings in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic! In the entire relic, there were no more than five God Kings who could defeat her. But... a Demigod was able to beat her down to the ground?

    However, a Blood Beast King might not die even with the head blown off, so it was too early to say that Bu Fang had killed the Blood Phoenix. But one thing for sure was that he hadpletely angered her!

    Sure enough, mes began to spurt out of the pit. The next moment, the Blood Phoenix rose to the sky. She was reborn in the fire. In just a sh, her head waspletely restored, and her sharp, jewel-like eyes were bursting with bright light.

    Bu Fang stood in midair. The intense hungering from his stomach made him feel irritable and furious. Meanwhile, the power of the Law of Destruction was boiling, and his Taotie Arm grew even more terrifying. He moved across the air, his aura fluctuating, took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and smashed it toward the Blood Phoenix over and over again.

    The scene shocked everyone.

    With a bang, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok turned into a colossal ck wok and smashed violently on the ground, causing countless soil to rise to the sky. Bu Fang then threw out a palm with his backhand. Immediately, a river appeared, its rushing water pouring onto those soil and turning them into a massive lump of y.

    He put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and with a shake of his hand, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. A dragon roar immediately resounded through the skies. Focusing his eyes, he unleashed the Law of Space, jumped rapidly through the air, and shed out the knife. In just the blink of an eye, the Blood Phoenix¡¯s tail disappeared.

    Once again, the three golden wheels fell and gathered in his thumb. He pressed it on the Blood Phoenix¡¯s head and pushed her to the ground. Then, no matter how hard she struggled, he plucked off her feathers one by one.

    When he was done, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife rose to the sky and then chopped down, cutting arge gash in the phoenix¡¯s neck. A stream of blood immediately poured out of it, flowing like a river!

    Standing at a distance and watching all of Bu Fang¡¯s movements, Summer was utterly struck dumb.

    ¡®Plucking feathers, bleeding, opening the belly, mixing mud... He¡¯s really going to treat the Blood Phoenix like an ingredient! Where did this guy get his confidence?! This is a top Blood Beast King! I can¡¯t believe he actually wanted to eat a Blood Beast King! Crazy! He¡¯s really aplete lunatic!¡¯

    Both Summer and the surrounding God Kings thought Bu Fang was crazy. No one thought he would seed. The Blood Phoenix would eventually show him the power of a true top Blood Beast King!

    Some of the high-grade God Kings released their aura and prepared to save Bu Fang. After all, he was a genius who hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe, so they could not let him die under the ws of the Blood Phoenix.

    ¡°Hmm? Wait...¡±

    The God Kings suddenly froze for a moment. They were stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s movements in the distance.

    The soil added with water was mixed into soft mud. Bu Fang kept hitting them with his wok, sending one lump after another down from the sky and smashing the Blood Phoenix to the ground.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    One after another, the lumps of soft mud fell, and soon, the huge Blood Phoenix waspletely wrapped into a huge ball of mud.

    At this moment, everyone was horrified, and the corners of Summer¡¯s mouth were twitching violently.

    ¡®Dammit... Is this guy for real?! He really wants to make a dish out of the Blood Phoenix?!¡¯

 Chapter 1510 - The Beggarâ€™s Phoenix Isâ€¦ Ready!

    <h4>Chapter 1510: The Beggar¡¯s Phoenix Is... Ready!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A sad and shrill phoenix cry echoed through the skies, sounding unusually eerie in the darkness of the night. After being covered with water-soaked mud, the ck mes werepletely extinguished.

    The surrounding experts all looked shocked. They were the top experts of the divine dynasty, each possessing mighty abilities. None of them was weak, and the weakest among them were elite mid-grade God Kings who could fight high-grade God Kings.

    However, even they did not expect that such a freakishly gifted genius would exist in this world, one who was able to suppress a top Blood Beast King with the strength of a Demigod. Moreover, judging by the way he acted, he seemed to want to make a dish out of the Dark Blood Phoenix...

    The phoenix was a very beautiful creature. Even the Blood Phoenix was exhibiting an unusual beauty, with her blood-colored feathers always neatlybed. However, she looked very miserable now. All her feathers were plucked, and mud mixed with water was being constantly pped onto her body, making her look naked and dirty.

    As blood continued to gurgle from the gash on her neck, her aura grew weaker and weaker. As one of the top experts in this relic, this was the first time she felt fear. She felt that she was probably going to die soon...

    The Blood Phoenix opened her mouth and spewed out a jet of ck me, wanting to burn everything. The moisture in the mud around her began to evaporate.

    In midair, Bu Fang rubbed his stomach with one hand and kept repeating a pping motion with the other, throwing mud at the Blood Phoenix. His stomach was growling, and it was a somewhat ufortable feeling. He had never felt so hungry before.

    As a chef, he kept himself full at all times because he thought it was shameful for a chef to starve himself. But this time, he was so hungry that he could not control himself. Why was he so hungry? Bu Fang was also puzzled. Was it because he hadprehended a supreme Law of the Universe?

    But it shouldn¡¯t be. He had eaten two Fruits of Law and hadprehended two supreme Laws before, but he had never felt such hunger.

    Could it be because of the fusion of the Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood? That was possible. After all, his body was only at the level of a Demigod, and fusing the bone and blood was a huge drain on his physical strength. This was probably the main cause of his hunger.

    Since he was hungry, he should eat!

    At this moment, the Blood Phoenix seemed to have turned into a steaming beggar¡¯s phoenix in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh? You still want to struggle?¡±

    Looking at the ck mes that kept spewing out of the phoenix¡¯s mouth, Bu Fang stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and then the corners of his mouth curved up slightly, revealing a gentle smile.

    A phoenix could rise from the ashes and be reborn. Perhaps this Blood Phoenix was trying to do just that. However, no matter what she did, she could never change the nature of her being a food ingredient in front of a chef.

    Bu Fang raised his hand. A silver me immediately emerged in his palm, emitting a scorching heat. Mighty Power of Law swirled and surged over it, while scary fluctuations spread out of it to distort the nearby void. With a shake of the hand, the silver me turned into a tiny sparrow, pping its wings and flying toward the Blood Phoenix below.

    The Blood Phoenix¡¯s pupils constricted. She felt her mes shrink back abruptly. She had wanted to be reborn from the fire, but the mes had now retreated into her body. What happened? She was a little frightened and did not know what to do.

    The next moment, she saw a silver sparrow fly slowly toward her and thennd on top of her head...

    Boom!

    The Blood Phoenix¡¯s shrill cry rang out immediately as her whole body waspletely enveloped in silver mes. At the same time, Runes of Law were constantly emerging and circting between heaven and earth.

    In the sky, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Like a cannonball, he smashed down on the ground and pped out his palm. Arge amount of mud immediately shot up into the sky and turned into a huge mud ball,pletely wrapping the Blood Phoenix.

    The water in the mud ball evaporated instantly, and some of the mud even turned red hot from being scorched.

    In the beginning, the Blood Phoenix was struggling violently, but as time went by, her struggle became more and more feeble.

    Summer covered her mouth in disbelief, and her head was left with nothing but shock. ¡®What the hell am I seeing?!¡¯ Looking at the Blood Phoenix that was being wrapped in a mud ball, she felt that she could no longer think properly.

    ¡®That¡¯s a top Blood Beast King!¡¯

    Even the high-grade God Kings in the distance were wearing odd expressions on their faces and did not know what to say. They could not believe that the Dark Blood Phoenix, who was a top existence among Blood Beast Kings and had terrified countless God Kings in the relic with her almost invincible strength, was being made into a dish!

    Suddenly, the sky exploded with a bang as the Blood Beast Kings who were hiding nearby all rushed over. They wanted to save the Blood Phoenix. The fall of a top Blood Beast King had a huge impact on the situation in the relic, so they naturally could not just watch as she was being cooked.

    Bu Fang looked up, stuck out his tongue, and licked his lips. ¡°So many ingredients...¡± he murmured in a low voice while controlling the fire.

    His stomach gave a deafening rumble that sounded like thunder. Hunger had driven him mad. At this moment, the Blood Beast Kings flying toward him in the sky all looked like delicious meals in his eyes. He saw a flying roasted duck, a running roasted suckling pig, and a bowl of steaming tiger meat soup...

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that such a genius is born in our divine dynasty. Scram now, you foul beasts!¡±

    A burst ofughter suddenly came from all around.

    ¡°I really want to taste the flesh of the Blood Phoenix! Haha!¡±

    With a ripping sound, the void in the sky was suddenly torn open. Apanied by terrifying auras, one high-grade God King after another came walking out from it. Each of them was holding a different weapon; some held a halberd, some a spear, some a sword, and some a knife.

    Standing in midair, these God Kings with heaven-shattering aura blocked in front of those Blood Beast Kings.

    A battle broke out in an instant. The Blood Beast Kings and the God Kings dragged each other into a fierce fight. Their Power of Law shed with each other, and their divine power and beast blood were boiling at the same time.

    Because of the numerical advantage and the fact that the Blood Beast Kings were all a bit depressed because the Blood Phoenix was killed, the final victor of the battle was the human God Kings.

    The Blood Beast Kings fled into the void. To them, the loss of a top Blood Beast King was simply devastating news!

    The void was continuously torn apart as the Blood Beast Kings fled. Soon, only the God Kings were left in the sky, and they all looked very happy. This battle was the most pleasant one they had fought so far, for they managed to drive those Blood Beast Kings into fleeing. With a strange look in their eyes, these God Kings looked down at Bu Fang.

    There, Bu Fang stood in front of a huge ball of mud that was almost asrge as a hill, with silver mes flickering inside.

    He kept burning it with the Divine me, both from inside and outside. By cooking it with twoyers of mes, the meat would definitely be a superb delicacy. Of course, the quality of the Blood Phoenix¡¯s flesh was already excellent in the first ce.

    Rumble!

    ck clouds once again appeared in the sky. It was not the purple thunderbolt this time. Since this was just a normal lightning punishment for the dish, it was the blue thunderbolt. For Bu Fang, it was very easy to resist this kind of lightning punishment. After being sted wildly by the thunderbolts, his eyes zed a little as he stared at the huge mud ball in front of him.

    The God Kings allnded on the ground and curiously gathered around Bu Fang.

    ¡°Little brother, are you really cooking the Blood Phoenix?¡± a God King asked, ncing at Bu Fang and swallowing subconsciously.

    Bu Fang, however, did not answer him.

    At this moment, Summer walked over. ¡®I can¡¯t believe he managed to make a dish out of a Blood Beast King!¡¯ she thought. ¡®What level of cooking skill has he reached now? Has he reached the level of a Heaven Divine Chef like Mu Hongzi? If that¡¯s really the case, that¡¯s a bit scary...¡¯

    ¡°Can you really turn the Blood Phoenix into a delicacy by wrapping it in a mud ball?¡±

    ¡°What a strange way to cook it...¡±

    ¡°It should be edible, shouldn¡¯t it? Otherwise, such a top ingredient would be wasted!¡±

    The surrounding God Kings were muttering. They were not really top God Kings. It just happened that they were nearby, so they rushed over to help. However, they did not expect that they would encounter such a feast and were able to witness the heaven-defying cooking of a Blood Beast King.

    Looking at the huge ball of mud, Summer could not help but feel curious and tempted. ¡°Is it ready?¡± she asked Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at her and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡±

    As his voice rang out, he shot up into the sky. With the ck Constetion Wok in hand, he stepped on the air and flew straight up to the top of the huge mud ball. Then, he grabbed the wok with both hands, raised it over his shoulders, and smashed it down hard toward the mud ball.

    Dong!

    With a crunching sound, the solid mud ball cracked. The next moment, numerous tiny lines immediately appeared and spread across its surface.

    Standing over the mud ball, Bu Fang crooked his forefinger and middle finger and lightly tapped it. The mud broke with a crackle, and a small piece fell off. Silver mes spewed out from the opening, turned into a silver phoenix, and wheeled around him. Then, it turned into a wisp of silver me and burrowed into his palm.

    Gradually, a rich meaty aroma emanated from the mud ball, whetting everyone¡¯s appetite and making their mouths water! The smell was simply too delicious!

    The God Kings, Summer, and Bu Fang were all inhaling deeply, intoxicated by the aroma! This was the charm of food, the charm of a superb cuisine!

    It had been a long time since the God Kings in the relic had smelled such an aroma. They were very hungry at this moment!

    Bu Fang felt like he was about to get cramps from hunger. The smell was just too tantalizing. With a shake of his hand, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and shed it down hard.

    With a crackle, the whole mud ball split in two. He put his fingers into the crack, roared, and forcefully pulled it apart. As the ball broke open, shafts of golden light burst out of it and shot into the sky, illuminating the whole world. Then, an even stronger aroma spread and filled the air.

    Both the God Kings and Summer could not help but look amazed. How delicious was the dish cooked with the Blood Phoenix, a top Blood Beast King? Everyone was looking forward to trying it!

    As the shells of the mud ball fell to the ground, they immediately broke apart and crumbled. However, no one was paying that much attention. Instead, everyone was looking straight ahead.

    There, suspended in midair, was a Blood Phoenix as huge as a hill. It no longer had feathers, and its flesh had turned golden brown, with beads of grease dripping from the surface. Wisps of hot steam were constantly rising from it, and the air was full of a tasty fragrance.

    The golden phoenix was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s mouths... water.

    Bu Fang could not stand it anymore. He took a step forward, reached out a hand, grabbed the Blood Phoenix¡¯s leg, and then pulled it violently! As hot grease spat and dripped, the skin and flesh separated at once!

    Grabbing the huge leg of the beggar¡¯s phoenix, Bu Fang opened his mouth and took a bite without hesitation!

 Chapter 1511 - Am I Qualified to Enter the City Now?

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Am I Qualified to Enter the City Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Drops of fat spilled like a downpour from the huge phoenix to the ground, while a powerful aroma spread in all directions as if it were an exploding bomb, constantly burrowing into everyone¡¯s nose and intoxicating them.

    The God Kings in the distance were all petrified. It was the first time they had seen this kind of cooking method. The huge beggar¡¯s phoenix was constantly emitting a brilliant light like a star in the night and emanating a great attraction from the inside out.

    Holding a phoenix leg that was bigger than him underneath the beggar¡¯s phoenix, Bu Fang impatiently opened his mouth and bit into it. As his teeth sank through the skin, his tongue immediately touched the tender and juicy meat.

    Despite the enormous size of the phoenix, its flesh was not tough at all. Instead, it was very tender. As he bit into it, the fat and juice of the meat spurted out at the same time, filling his mouth.

    With a slurp, the whole piece of meat went into Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, slid down his throat, and fell into his stomach. Like a dried ground that was nourished by rainwater, his stomach, which was cramping because of hunger, began to wriggle.

    Bu Fang lifted his head and let out a long breath. His lips were covered with oil, and his face was full of satisfaction. This was the taste he had been expecting, the taste of the food he wanted, the taste that slid down his throat and into his stomach while making him feel refreshed in an instant.

    Like a giant grinder, his stomach began to work at high speed, digesting the food he had eaten in almost no time at all. It was really a wonderful feeling.

    Bu Fang drooled so much that his saliva was about to flow out of his mouth. Grabbing the huge phoenix leg, he began to gnaw continuously. Even though it was as huge as a house, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He knew he could finish it.

    The skin of the phoenix was soft and still somewhat stic when it entered his mouth, while its flesh was filled with a special fatty fragrance. Bu Fang clenched his teeth and tore away the skin and meat. Its fat and juice spurted out again and filled his mouth.

    He kept repeating the same movements, chewing continuously and noisily...

    Summer and the many God Kings were stunned by what they saw. The way Bu Fang ate was no different from that of a hungry ghost. Still, they felt a pang of hunger as they watched him eat so heartily, and when they smelled the aroma in the air, they were even more convinced that this beggar¡¯s chicken must be very delicious.

    They were all God Kings, and they were so full of divine power that they never felt hungry. But at this moment, they felt their stomachs wriggle because they were attracted by the delicious food.

    Summer was already smacking her lips. She found that after following Bu Fang, she always had the opportunity to eat good food.

    ¡°Bu Fang... Can we eat it?¡± she asked, her eyes twinkling as she looked at Bu Fang, who was sitting on the ground and holding a phoenix leg as big as a house.

    Bu Fang was too busy eating to answer her. He just waved his hand, signaling her to help herself.

    Foxy was standing on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, her body straight. Her nose was sniffing while the nine tails behind her buttocks were wagging.

    Bu Fang seemed to sense Foxy¡¯s desire. He twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, raised his hand, and made a sh with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife at the huge beggar¡¯s phoenix. As the grease sshed, he chopped off one of the wings. Then, with a shake of his hand, he sent out his divine sense. A powerful mental force pulled the wing over and made it float before Foxy.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up. She opened her mouth, jumped forward, and began to eat happily.

    Summer floated before the huge beggar¡¯s phoenix. It was glowing brilliantly like gold and looked very beautiful. Even though it was dead and had been made into a dish, the phoenix still held its head high and appeared as exquisite as if it were a work of art.

    This made Summer reluctant to cut and eat it.

    ¡°Your Highness, let me do it!¡±

    Women naturally like beautiful things, but the God Kings present did not have that mentality. They flew over,ughing, and they sniffed so hard that it was as if a gale was blowing in the sky.

    One of them unleashed his divine power and turned it into a giant palm, then grabbed a phoenix leg and tore it off with great force. Although he was a God King, he held the leg without regard for his image and began to eat heartily.

    It was very satisfying to eat meat withrge mouthfuls!

    Summer rolled her eyes. ¡°Men... Hah!¡± Then, with a thought, her Law of Space turned into a sharp de and sliced off the phoenix¡¯s wing neatly. Holding it, she walked to the side and started eating.

    Other God Kings also began to help themselves. Before too long, half of the huge phoenix was eaten. The people present were all God Kings, and their appetite was so great that they could finish the whole phoenix without a problem.

    However, this was a Blood Beast King after all, and the energy contained in its flesh was enough to burst a mid-grade God King. So after a while, they just stopped eating, stood to one side, and smacked their lips to savor the intoxicating taste in their mouth.

    Bam!

    A huge phoenix bone fell to the ground, with some strings of meat still clinging to it. Bu Fang finally finished his phoenix leg. His hunger had abated a little, but he still needed plenty of food to replenish himself.

    He took a step and came to the head of the huge phoenix. Soon, he started eating again from the head. His fearsome appetite frightened many people.

    ¡°No wonder his talent is so amazing... This is the flesh of a Blood Beast King, so an ordinary Demigod would probably be full after eating a few mouthfuls.¡±

    ¡°If I had been able to eat so well when I was a Demigod, I probably would have be a top genius as well!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... This is what people call genius...¡±

    The God Kings had all eaten their fill. With nothing to do, they were watching Bu Fang happily.

    Summer could not eat anymore, too. She wiped the grease from the corners of her mouth. There was a strong burst of energy all over her, and she had a vague feeling that she was about to make a breakthrough. After all, she had just eaten the meat of a Blood Beast King who ranked in the top ten in the relic...

    The crowd raised their heads and watched as Bu Fang gobbled up the beggar¡¯s phoenix. Starting from the head, the meat was gradually reduced. He took one bite after another and kept ripping the skin and meat. Soon, the huge Blood Phoenix was reduced to a pile of bones, and they could see his stomach bulging slightly.

    Bu Fang sat down on the ground. He was very satisfied, and he had recovered from the madness of being hungry. A man could be very scary when he was starving.

    He stood up and let out a long breath, and the air was riddled with shimmering light. Although he felt somewhat full, his body was still very hungry. He could feel that he would soon be hungry again...

    Could this be the after-effects of absorbing the Heavengod¡¯s blood? Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    The surrounding God Kings quickly approached and surrounded him.

    ¡°Little brother, I didn¡¯t expect you could kill the Blood Phoenix...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you haveprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe while in the Demigod realm! Today¡¯s juniors are indeed better than their predecessors!¡±

    ¡°Haha... I love kids who can eat!¡±

    The God Kings greeted Bu Fang with smiles. They all thought that Bu Fang and Summer were doomed this time. After all, their opponent was the Blood Phoenix. Except for the few top experts in the relic, no one could escape from this fearsome Blood Beast King.

    There was no doubt that Bu Fang must have what the Blood Phoenix craved, and the only things that she wanted were the Heavengod¡¯s bone and blood.

    Bu Fang nodded to the God Kings around him. He rubbed his stomach, then turned his eyes to look into the distance. He could feel the aura of Blood Beasts and Blood Beast Kings in that direction...

    ¡®Hmm... There are a lot of ingredients in that direction...¡¯

    ¡°The head area of this relic is the most dangerous ce. However, after many explorations by generations of God Kings and Divine Emperors, a city was built there. You can go to that city, little brother. It is safe there,¡± said a God King with a smile.

    ¡°Is it the legendary City of God Kings? Are all the experts in that city God Kings and top geniuses of the divine dynasty?¡± Summer asked curiously.

    The God King smiled gently and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. To find the real treasures in this relic so that they can break through to the supreme Heavengod realm, almost all the top God Kings of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty stay there.¡±

    God Kings were always busy. After talking to Bu Fang and Summer for a while, they just left. They all had missions toplete, which came from the City of God Kings. Before they left, they told Bu fang and Summer how to get to the city.

    The surrounding area had turned into ruins. Bu Fang and Summer looked at each other, then Bu Fang carried Foxy, whose belly had grown asrge as a ball from all the food she ate, and hurried off toward the city.

    ¡®There should be clues in the City of God Kings about the ce where the ancient Heavengod died,¡¯ Bu Fang thought in his mind.

    They didn¡¯t have a warship, so they had to rely on their feet. They ran through the woods, and their speed was not slow. In fact, moving like this in the woods was very risky. It would attract the attention of the other fearsome Blood Beasts.

    But Bu Fang had just ughtered a top Blood Beast King and eaten it, so he still had the fury and resentment of the Blood Phoenix left in his body. As a result, no other Blood Beast dared toe near him, save those Blood Beast Kings of the same level as the Blood Phoenix. That saved them a lot of trouble.

    As they ran at high speed, Bu Fang felt another pang of hunger in his stomach. The feeling was painful, butpared with the hunger that went deep into his bones just now, this was still bearable.

    Along the way, his eyes shone and kept ncing in every direction. He wanted to find some Blood Beasts and make dishes out of them. However, because of the Blood Phoenix¡¯s aura, no Blood Beasts dared to approach him.

    They traveled through the night. As the day began to dawn, the sunlight swept down from the top of the head area down to the other areas, lighting up the whole world again. Bu Fang and Summer stopped.

    In the distance, a towering city hovered in the sky. One after another, God Kings bursting with mighty aura could be seen flying out from it and speeding away in an instant.

    ¡°We have found the City of God Kings atst!¡±

    Their eyes lit up. Then, they stepped into the sky and headed toward the hovering city.

    At the entrance to the City of God Kings sat an old man in a ck robe. When Bu Fang and Summer approached, he opened his eyes at once. A terrible aura immediately filled the air, while the surrounding seemed to be sealed off.

    The Law of Space!

    Their pupils constricted slightly. This was a very profound Law of Space. The old man in front of them turned out to be a high-grade God King who hadprehended the Law of Space!

    ¡°Who are you...¡± The old man looked at them indifferently with his cloudy eyes. ¡°A mid-grade God King and a Demigod... Why did youe to the City of God Kings?¡± he said. ¡°Not everyone can go into the city. Show me what qualifies you to enter...¡±

    His aura was extremely powerful, and his voice was so strong that it caused the void to tremble continuously.

    Summer sucked in a cold breath. There was no doubt that this was the gatekeeper those God Kings had mentioned.

    ¡°What qualifies us to enter?¡± She narrowed her eyes. Then, her hair began to flutter, and a Wheel of Law emerged over her head, emitting a powerful aura that shook the void.

    ¡°Oh? The Law of Space... plus the Power of Law close to that of a high-grade God King? You¡¯re allowed to enter... You, little girl, barely reached the qualification to enter the City of God Kings,¡± the old man said indifferently. His eyes were calm and unsurprised.

    Summer bowed to the old man. After that, she led Bu Fang toward the entrance.

    Suddenly, the space in front of them froze. Both Summer and Bu Fang were stunned.

    The ck-robed old man sat on a brick and looked faintly at Bu Fang. ¡°I said the girl can enter the city, but what qualifications do you, a Demigod, have to enter?¡±

    He stared at Bu Fang with cloudy eyes as if he wanted to see him through. However, Bu Fang¡¯s body seemed to be covered with ayer of mysterious power that prevented him from seeing his Laws. This was incredible, and it piqued the old man¡¯s interest.

    ¡°The qualification to enter the city?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Summer. Then, he let out a long breath. With a thought in his mind, a corner of the Heaven and Earth Farnd appeared, from where the Blood Phoenix¡¯s bones poured out on the ground, piling up in front of the old man and emitting the Blood Phoenix¡¯s unwilling aura.

    He put his hands behind him and looked at the old man with a straight face. ¡°So... Am I qualified to enter the city now?¡±

 Chapter 1512 - Who Killed the Blood Phoenix?!

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Who Killed the Blood Phoenix?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®What are these things?¡¯

    The clouded eyes of the ck-robed man widened suddenly. Looking at the bones scattered on the ground, the corner of his mouth twitched violently. He could sense that the terrifying aura in these bones belonged to a Blood Beast King, so there was no doubt that they were the bones of a Blood Beast King.

    Why would this Demigod possess the bones of a Blood Beast King? This meant that he probably killed one and even ate it, as there was still some meat left on the bones...

    ¡°Where did you find these bones?¡± asked the old man as he stared at Bu Fang, his aura suddenly changing. A dreadful pressure froze the surrounding space, turning it as hard as crystals. Everything was suppressed, and the frozen space seemed to crush Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Summer¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She did not expect that this gatekeeper would not believe Bu Fang. ¡°I can vouch for it that Bu Fang killed this Blood Phoenix. I saw it with my own eyes,¡± she said hurriedly.

    ¡°Dark Blood Phoenix?¡± The gatekeeper¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Dark Blood Phoenix that ranks ninth on the Blood Beast King List? Even ordinary high-grade God Kings would suffer if they encounter this phoenix, not to mention a Demigod. One of you is a mid-grade God King, and the other is just a Demigod... How are you guys capable of killing her?¡±

    The old man¡¯s aura fluctuated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like falsehoods... So get out of here, both of you!¡±

    His terrifying aura suddenly boiled up as if to shatter heaven and earth. At the same time, the Law of Space quickly gathered and materialized into a transparent palm in midair, pping toward Summer and Bu Fang.

    Summer¡¯s face turned unsightly. She never thought that the old man would make a move on them without giving them a chance to exin!

    Bu Fang frowned and looked icily at the old man. As the palm continued to approach, he sighed lightly and shook his hand. His aura immediately emanated from his body while a Wheel of Law emerged over his head.

    ¡°Oh? Youprehended the Law of Space as well? Unfortunately, it can¡¯t be the reason for you to be arrogant...¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s expression did not change, and he still pped his palm down.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily. With a rumble, another Wheel of Law appeared.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed atst¡ªhe looked both stunned and in doubt. ¡°A Demigod whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe? There is actually an existenceparable to the Crown Prince in this world?¡±

    He took a deep breath. At this moment, he began to waver a little. With the talent that Bu Fang had shown, he could enter the City of God Kings. He was in a tough spot right now. However, since he had said that he would expel them, he thought he might as well keep his word.

    The old man¡¯s eyes became cloudy again. As his divine sense surged, the palm materialized of the Law of Space continued to move forward to p Bu Fang away. However, the power it contained did be much lesser. The old man was very appreciative of geniuses.

    ¡°For the sake that you haveprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, I will not punish you. Leave now, cultivate hard, and fight for the rise of our people,¡± the gatekeeper said, his voice old.

    In midair, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He made no attempt to dodge the approaching palm. Instead, he just stood where he was, watching the gatekeeper sitting in front of the city gate.

    ¡°A Demigod whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe? I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯ve already gone beyond that,¡± Bu Fang said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, another Wheel of Law appeared above his head. A destructive aura spread out immediately, causing the surrounding void to tremble.

    The gatekeeper¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He jumped to his feet and looked at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    ¡°One... two... three... My eyes didn¡¯t deceive me! These really are three supreme Laws of the Universe! Comprehending three supreme Laws at the Demigod realm... No one has ever done this before! This is someone who would most likely be a Heavengod!¡±

    He was trembling with excitement. The next moment, the palm materialized by the Law of Space disappeared.

    Bu Fang stood where he was. The Wheels of Law hovered around him, causing his aura to surge. He could feel that his aura had be even more powerful than before.

    Because the turnover target had not been reached, Bu Fang had not been able to break through to the God realm. However, he reckoned that when he became a God, he would have few rivals in the whole divine dynasty. He could even fight against the Divine Emperor!

    The old man stood in front of the floating city. ¡°Rare, it¡¯s too rare... My eyes had failed me this time. Three supreme Laws of the Universe... This is unbelievable!¡± he said. ¡°The gates of the City of God Kings are open for you!¡±

    He no longer doubted whether the Blood Phoenix was killed by Bu Fang. Even if he had not killed it, he was still qualified to enter the city. The gatekeeper could not believe that such a genius had appeared in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and he did not know if it was a blessing or a curse.

    The fortunes of a divine dynasty were fixed. When such a genius appeared, disaster was bound to follow. One could only wonder what this disaster would be.

    ¡®Is it because the Divine Emperor has entered his twilight years that the fortunes of the dynasty have gathered on this young man? That¡¯s possible... Then I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡¯

    Summer was dumbfounded. Looking at the ck-robed old man, whose attitude hadpletely turned different, she realized for the first time Bu Fang¡¯s extraordinary status. Afterprehending the three supreme Laws of the Universe, he was already in a very different position. Even the identity of the Lord of Divine Chef Temple was notparable to his current status.

    Bu Fang nodded to the gatekeeper and flew into the City of God Kings with Summer. As they stepped through the gate and entered the city, a figure standing at the other end of the wall was looking at them with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bu Fang and Summer felt a sharp gaze shoot at them. They both turned their heads at the same time. Summer¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw the man.

    ¡°Tian Qiu?!¡±

    Her red lips parted slightly in disbelief. Yes, the figure standing under the wall waiting for them was none other than Tian Qiu, who was their teammate not too long ago, a gentleman who was as terrifying as a ferocious beast when his top was blown off.

    No, this Tian Qiu was not a man. He was not even a human being!

    There was a look of horror in Summer¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at Tian Qiu and took a deep breath. Suddenly, his stomach growled. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Eh? Mister Bu, Your Highness...¡±

    A group of people walked out from behind Tian Qiu, their faces filled with surprise.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows pricked up a little when he saw them. These were all his acquaintances. Luo Sanniang was among them, and King Pingyang, King Tianlong, and the emissary group of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were all here. It turned out that they had already entered the City of God Kings.

    Luo Sanniang fluttered like a butterfly to Bu Fang¡¯s side, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

    Bu Fang nced at her and nodded before fixing his eyes on Tian Qiu again. Both he and Summer knew that this Tian Qiu was not a human being, but one that had been transformed by that terrible creature.

    ¡°That¡¯s Tian Qiu, a mighty high-grade God King. He saved us in the relic and helped us kill a top Blood Beast King. Otherwise, we all would have died in the mouth of that beast.¡± Seeing that Bu Fang kept staring at Tian Qiu, King Pingyangughed and briefly introduced him. He then added, ¡°You know each other, Mister Bu?¡±

    ¡°Not only do we know each other, but we have also been through life and death together...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Tian Qiu smiled gently and nodded at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Stay away from that guy... Or you will die without knowing what happened,¡± Bu Fang said faintly to Luo Sanniang. Then, he put his hands behind him and walked into the city.

    That gave Luo Sanniang pause.

    Summer nced at Tian Qiu warily and followed Bu Fang without saying a word.

    Why didn¡¯t they expose Tian Qiu on the spot? It was impossible. His appearance was that of a human being. Unless he revealed his secret, Bu Fang¡¯s one-sided story alone could not make a high-grade God King surrender. That was why he only reminded them and did not expose Tian Qiu.

    Bu Fang walked over to Tian Qiu, gave him a look, and said, ¡°What a chance that we have been through life and death together... Here, take this pancake. It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    With a shake of his hand, Bu Fang produced an oyster pancake and handed it to Tian Qiu. A strong aroma spread out in an instant.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Haha... Mister Bu¡¯s dishes are rare and delicious. Mister Tian, you¡¯re in for a treat this time,¡± King Pingyang said with a smile as he patted Tian Qiu¡¯s shoulder.

    The corner of Tian Qiu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Luo Sanniang nced suspiciously at Tian Qiu. Since Bu Fang warned her to be careful of this guy, he should have his reasons. So, she moved away from Tian Qiu and followed Bu Fang.

    The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts all had mixed looks on their faces, especially Fang Wuji. His defeat to Bu Fang was an eternal pain in his heart. He swore that he would defeat this chef, but that was only possible until he became a God. In the Demigod realm, he had no chance of defeating Bu Fang.

    ...

    The City of God Kings was practically empty. Of course, there were experts in the city, but the numbers were not many. There were no guards and nomon people here, only top geniuses and fearsome high-grade God Kings. Most of the time, however, these high-grade God Kings were out looking for opportunities, and this city was just a ce for them to rest.

    In the sky over the city hung three ck stone tables, which were shing with divine light.

    ¡°Those three stone tablets are the iconic features of the City of God Kings. The first one is the Blood Beast King List, which records the ten most powerful Blood Beast Kings in the relic,¡± Luo Sanniang said with a smile as she came to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°The second tablet is the God King List. Only high-grade God Kings are on the list, and they represented the ten strongest high-grade God Kings in this city. Of course, the Divine Emperor is not included in the list.

    ¡°The third one is the Genius List. Those on the list are all descendants of the high-grade God Kings in the relic, and the strongest of them could even fight against high-grade God Kings with the strength of a God! The Crown Prince probably can¡¯t even make it to the top three,¡± Luo Sanniang said.

    It was only when she came here that she realized there were so many geniuses in the relic, who were born and raised here. Because of the harsh living environment and frequent dealing with Blood Beasts, they had all developed amazing skills.

    ¡°Mister Bu, you can keep an eye on the Genius List. If you can get to the top of the list, the Divine Emperor will give you a Heavengod¡¯s bone as a reward!¡± said Luo Sanniang, her eyes lighting up slightly.

    In her opinion, Bu Fang should have a chance to get to the top of the list with his strength. After all, he was a genius who hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe!

    ¡°The Genius List?¡± Bu Fang paused for a moment, then nced at Luo Sanniang and shook his head.

    Summer, who was standing on the side, also twitched the corners of her mouth. She knew that even the top expert of the Genius List would most likely be killed by Bu Fang in seconds...

    ¡°That one is boring... I think this Blood Beast King List is more attractive... If I can eat all the Blood Beast Kings on the list, that would be great,¡± Bu Fang said, stroking his chin.

    Luo Sanniang was struck dumb. ¡°You... What did you say?¡±

    BOOM!

    All of a sudden, a scary rumble erupted outside the city. Bu Fang, Luo Sanniang, and the others were stunned, and they turned to look over. In that direction, several badly mutted God Kings were being chased by a terrifying Blood Beast King, their blood spilling continuously.

    ¡°Who killed the Blood Phoenix?! Get out of here now! Otherwise, I will ughter this city and kill all the humans in the relic!¡±

    A horrible bestial roar echoed out and shook the entire relic.

 Chapter 1513 - A Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 1513: A Sudden Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A bestial roar, apanied by a human voice, resounded throughout heaven and earth while a terrible rumble shook the air. It was as if a great terror was approaching at great speed from a distance.

    In the City of God Kings, everyone¡¯s face turned unsightly, and they felt their hearts begin pounding quickly. In the face of this mighty pressure, experts like Luo Sanniang, whose strength was only in the God realm, were utterly terrified.

    One after another, God Kings jerked up their heads and looked into the distant sky. A great beast was wheeling there, with thunderbolts constantly crackling and smiting at the void around it.

    There were not many God Kings in the city, but they were all extraordinary in strength. With them guarding the city, it could be considered the toughest stronghold for humans. Even the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital might not have such a strong defense.

    However, this hovering City of God Kings was now threatened by a fearsome Blood Beast King.

    Rumble!

    From inside the city, columns of scary aura erupted, spreading quickly and almost covering the entire sky. Then, one high-grade God King after another stepped through the air and made their appearance.

    ¡°Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon! This is the City of God Kings, not a ce where you can run wild!¡± a high-grade God King roared.

    The gatekeeper¡¯s ck robe pped noisily as he floated up into the air. With his hands sped behind his back, he looked like an expert who had seen through the vicissitudes of life.

    The four high-grade God Kings guarding the city flew into the sky. Their aura joined together and formed a huge, protecting the whole city.

    The sky was filled with a surging and scary aura of the Blood Beast.

    As a top Blood Beast King ranked fourth on the Blood Beast King List, the Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon was much more powerful than the Dark Blood Phoenix. Every time an existence of this level appeared, it would blow up a great storm in the relic. Could it be that he was going to attack the City of God Kings?

    ¡°You have killed the Blood Phoenix... She was my spouse, and you killed her! This is a deadly feud, and you all shall be buried with her!¡±

    A dragon roar resounded through the skies. Suddenly, the void was torn apart, and a huge rift emerged, in which thunderbolts shed and crackled. The next moment, a divine dragon flew out of it, its whole body bursting with lightning and looking as bright as the zing sun.

    This was the Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon, a top Blood Beast King with extremely mighty strength!

    As soon as he appeared, the divine dragon opened his mouth and spewed a jet of white me at the City of God Kings to destroy itpletely.

    The four high-grade God Kings hovered in midair. The Power of Law over their heads spread, turning into a giant to block the dragon fire.

    The mighty Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon actually fought against four high-grade God Kings alone, and he even suppressed them in terms of strength.

    At this moment, the gatekeeper snorted coldly, and the void exploded. His Law of Space gathered, and the void instantly materialized, transforming into a cage and moving toward the dragon.

    In just the blink of an eye, the battle turned white-hot.

    ¡°Damn humans! You must all die!¡± the dragon growled, his massive bodyshing at the void.

    The next moment, the world changed. In the distant sky, one terrifying savage monster after another floated up, and four Blood Beast Kings were flying at high speed toward the city.

    They were all top Blood Beast Kings. Although not as scary as the Dark Blood Phoenix and the Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon, their aura was enough to obliterate the void.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°So many Blood Beast Kings? Are they really nning to attack the City of God Kings?¡±

    The scene caught everyone by surprise. No one expected so many Blood Beast Kings to show up at the same time. Although the Thunder Dragon was the only one among them who was ranked on the Blood Beast King List, the pressure brought by so many top monsters was still tremendous.

    Down below, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Summer leaned over to him with an odd expression on her face. ¡°Bu Fang, I think this dragon ising for you, right? After all, you killed the Dark Blood Phoenix,¡± she whispered.

    No one heard her. In fact, no one was in the mood to pay attention to her whisper with Bu Fang at the moment.

    A high-ranking Blood Beast King was attacking the City of God Kings. That frightened the experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissary group. Wasn¡¯t this city the safest ce in the relic?

    These self-proimed geniuses all felt insignificant at this moment. The Blood Beast Kings outside the city, who were as colossal as mountains, let them feel what despair was.

    ¡°Too strong... These are all existences at the level of top-grade God Kings!¡±

    Would they die? Would they be brutally ughtered by these Blood Beast Kings? The head area of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic was known to be the most dangerous zone, and it really lived up to its name.

    Every God King in the city flew up into the air, and every high-grade God King had joined the battle, including those from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty.

    Tian Qiu was among them as well as their aura joined into arge screen to protect the city. However, there was a hint of a smile on his lips, and he seemed to be waiting for something with that strange look in his eyes.

    The Thunder Dragon roared, and the other Blood Beast Kings answered. For a moment, a terrible aura swept across this part of heaven and earth!

    The Blood Beast Kings attacked, and the high-grade God Kings could only resist with all their might. A great battle broke out in the sky over the relic in an instant.

    It was a violent battle, with scary rumbles reverberating continuously and all kinds of divine power and Laws colliding with each other. For a moment, the City of God Kings seemed to be on the verge of being destroyed, like a small boat in a giant storm.

    Bu Fang stood in ce and exhaled lightly, looking up at the sky. He really did not expect that the Dark Blood Phoenix¡¯s death would lead to the Thunder Dragon¡¯s frantic attack of the city.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Could there be something good in the Blood Phoenix? Or... Was she just an excuse?¡¯

    If there was something good in the Blood Phoenix, Bu Fang could not have been unaware of it. So the first possibility could be ruled out. The only possibility then was the second one.

    ¡®Could it be that the Thunder Dragon had been plotting to attack the City of God Kings for a long time, and what they coveted are the Heavengod¡¯s bones and blood in the city?¡¯

    This was quite possible. As the divine dynasty¡¯s base in the relic, the God Kings stored all the Heavengod¡¯s bones and blood they had acquired in this city, which was quite possibly the reason for the attack of the Blood Beast Kings.

    The bnce of the battle gradually tipped to one side. There were simply too few high-grade God Kings. Strong as the gatekeeper was, he was only able to hold off the Thunder Dragon. On the other hand, the rest of the Blood Beast Kings were incredibly strong. Under their attacks, the experts of the City of God Kings were losing ground.

    This was not good news for the people in the city. The geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were already shaking. Even Fang Wuji was feeling a pang of powerlessness. This was a battle that they did not qualify to intervene in. Any attack leaked from a battle between high-grade God Kings could kill them.

    Rumble!

    One high-grade God King after another fell back into the city, their energy and blood boiling.

    ¡°Dammit! These beasts must havee prepared! They took advantage of the absence of most of the experts to attack us! They¡¯re going to capture the City of God Kings at one fell swoop!¡± The gatekeeper¡¯s face was livid, and his old face was filled with shock and anger. There were so many Blood Beast Kings acting at the same time, but they had not even received any news beforehand. This showed that the other side had plotted this a long time ago, and the Blood Phoenix was just an excuse.

    If it was in other times, when the ranking God Kings were in the city, these beasts would never dare tounch an attack.

    ¡°Pull back and defend the city! Activate the Nine Revolutions Divine Emperor Array!¡± cried the gatekeeper.

    The other high-grade God Kings answered him in loud voices. Then, they scattered andnded all over the city, performed incantation gestures with both hands, and released their Power of Law, activating the array.

    Soon, a golden pce appeared above the floating city. That was the Nine Revolutions Divine Emperor Array, a powerful defensive array.

    ¡°Quick, contact the top-ranking God Kings and have them return at once to defend the city...¡± the gatekeeper said hurriedly. He was the person who controlled the array.

    A God King nodded.

    BOOM!

    The thunderbolt roared, turned into a lightning whip, and viciouslyshed on the pce, blowing it apart and turning it into ruins in an instant. It was a terrible sight to behold. However, it quickly recovered and continued to protect the city.

    Countless Blood Beasts were constantly attacking the city, pounding on the gates and walls. It seemed that the City of God Kings would be breached at any moment. The situation had be very critical all of a sudden, and this exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    King Pingyang, King Tianlong, and the other God Kings who usually stood above the crowd were pale at this moment. They had fought countless battles, but this one was beyond their imagination.

    Tian Qiunded on the wall. He put his hands behind his back and squinted at everything. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he turned to look at the ck-robed old man sitting in midair. Suddenly, his lips parted, and a long tongue stuck out from between them, looking like a snake¡¯s tongue.

    ¡°That Thunder Dragon¡¯s right... It¡¯s time for the City of God Kings to be destroyed,¡± he murmured. The next moment, ck smoke emerged and spread around him, and then with a boom, he shot forward at great speed like a cannonball!

    The gatekeeper¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Even many of the God Kings present were taken aback. Their divine sense surged and fixed on the figure that shot out in a ck beam of light.

    ¡°What are you doing, mister Tian Qiu?!¡± a high-grade God King thundered.

    Tian Qiu was a newly promoted high-grade God King, and many of them thought highly about him. However, no one expected him to attack one of their own at this critical moment!

    A terrible rumble resounded through the air, and the ck smoke spread. Tian Qiu did not slow down at all.

    A look of disbelief emerged in the ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes. There was actually a spy in their city?!

    Tian Qiunded at the gatekeeper¡¯s side. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly while his eyes took on a faint crimson color. Locking his gaze on the old man, he said, ¡°Such strong flesh and blood... Old as it is, I can sense the intoxicating smelling from your divine sense.¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s pupils constricted. Since he was in control of the Nine Revolutions Divine Emperor Array, he waspletely immobilized at the moment.

    A stream of blood suddenly spurted out. The gatekeeper felt a piercing pain in his divine sense. His eyes widened as he stared at Tian Qiu. ck smoke and tiny insect scales slowly emerged on the face of this gentle, promising young man.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Tian Qiu took a deep breath with an intoxicated look.

    The surrounding God Kings were stunned. They were totally unprepared for such a thing to happen!

    BOOM!

    Outside, the Thunder Dragon¡¯s thunderbolts came crashing down. The defensive array that had lost the old man¡¯s control was simply unable to withstand such an attack. With a deafening rumble, the entire array burst apart.

    Bam!

    The whole City of God Kings waspletely shaken at this moment.

    The Thunder Dragon threw his head back and roared, while the other huge Blood Beast Kings looked down on the city, their eyes filling with monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°Today is the day the City of God Kings will be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡± The ck-robed old man was boiling with rage. His Law of Space exploded and knocked Tian Qiu flying away. Then, he staggered back and sucked in a cold breath. He finally realized that Tian Qiu was not human.

    ¡®The look in those eyes and those insect scales... What the hell is this guy?!¡¯

    Tian Qiu burst outughing. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, eager and impatient. As he swept the city with his scarlet eyes, he said, ¡°So much food... I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    Everyone was stunned, shocked by Tian Qiu¡¯s sudden betrayal.

    Luo Sanniang, too, was dumbfounded and trembling. Suddenly, she remembered Bu Fang¡¯s warning. It turned out that what he said was true. Had he already known about Tian Qiu¡¯s true color?

    She turned her head, wanting to see Bu Fang¡¯s expression at the moment. However, her face suddenly changed because she saw that Bu Fang was missing.

    ¡°Where has he gone? Oh? Mister Bu...¡±

    As she nced around, she saw Bu Fang walk step by step up into midair and came to Tian Qiu¡¯s side. She turned pale in an instant.

    Tian Qiu wasughing, and he looked greedy and hungry. Suddenly, a strong smell of delicious food wafted toward him. Hisughter stopped abruptly, his stomach began to turn, and a sickening feeling came over him.

    The next moment, he saw a steaming oyster pancake swaying in front of him...

 Chapter 1514 - Bu Fang Isâ€¦ Hungry Again

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Bu Fang Is... Hungry Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Sanniang watched helplessly as Bu Fang stepped up into the air and came before Tian Qiu, the man who was gentle and easy going not too long ago but had be as terrifying as a fiend.

    It was Tian Qiu who had wounded the gatekeeper! He was a traitor, a scary fiend who was going to get everyone in the City of God Kings killed!

    ¡°Why did Bu Fang go to that fiend? What is he trying to do? Does he want to save the world? Does he think he¡¯s a match for Tian Qiu, a high-grade God King? He¡¯s only a Demigod!

    Many of the surrounding God Kings were also startled by the turn of events. The gatekeeper was badly wounded, which meant the Nine Revolution Divine Emperor Array was no longer working, and the Blood Beast Kings were now free to attack the city. This was a great disaster for all the people in the city!

    The gatekeeper¡¯s aura fluctuated unsteadily. There was arge hole in his chest, and ck smoke was growing in it. His face was pale, and his eyes were filled with shock and anger as he fixed them on Tian Qiu. At this moment, this guy was a bigger threat than those Blood Beast Kings.

    Outside, the Thunder Dragon roared. He was very excited. He did not expect the defensive array would be broken so easily. Now the city was like a piece of tofu in his eyes, which he could destroy in a single blow. Soon, the Heavengod¡¯s bones and blood stored there would be his.

    Rushing thunderbolts kept pouring down, pounding the ground and cracking it. The Thunder Dragon swung his tail and knocked back several high-grade God Kings with one move.

    He was, after all, the fourth most powerful Blood Beast King, so the average high-grade God King was no match for him. The old man was barely able to stop him, but the other God Kings could not even resist one blow from him.

    Tian Qiu covered his mouth with one hand. His stomach rumbled as a strong wave of nausea kept washing over him. As he sniffed the aroma in the air and looked at the oyster pancake floating in front of him, his eyes were filled with rage.

    ¡°You better not push me too far!¡± he said. His voice was as cold as thousand-year-old ice, sending a chill down the backs of those who heard it.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and looked indifferently at Tian Qiu. ¡°Let me treat your anorexia for free...¡±

    Rumble!

    A plume of ck smoke spewed out, hitting the oyster pancake and breaking it apart.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s icy gaze locked onto Bu Fang. ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t kill you and let you get away. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape now that I¡¯m even stronger than before!¡± he said coldly.

    With a rustling sound, ck insect scales covered his body, making him look more like a fiend!

    The people around broke out into an uproar. Obviously, they did not expect that Tian Qiu would turn from a mild-mannered gentleman into a horrible demon.

    ¡°This Tian Qiu is not... human! He is the terrible creature that His Majesty had spoken of, which had taken possession of Tian Qiu¡¯s body...¡± said Summer.

    The many God Kings present, including those from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, were taken aback by her words. The terrible creature the Xiayi Divine Emperor had spoken of? Did that creature really exist?

    Tian Qiu¡¯s appearance changed dramatically and once again transformed into that terrifying creature. At this moment, he had no intention of showing the slightest bit of mercy. As long as he took this opportunity to devour everyone in this city, his strength would definitely rise to even greater heights. At that time, he would be unrestrained in this world, and no one would be able to suppress him anymore, especially the chef in front of him, whose body was constantly emitting a deadly temptation.

    Compared with the body he now upied, the chef¡¯s body was wless. It would be great if he could possess it.

    Rumble!

    A God King spat blood and was knocked flying away by the Thunder Dragon, smashing hard to the ground and crumbling it. People in the city were terrified. The wounded gatekeeper was sitting cross-legged in midair, trying to heal himself. It looked like the City of God Kings might really be about to meet its doom.

    Bu Fang frowned. He nced at Tian Qiu and then at the Blood Beast Kings wheeling in the sky as if he was weighing something in his mind. Suddenly, his stomach growled. He was... hungry again. The feeling made him feel as if his body had been hollowed out.

    Eventually, the desire for food overcame reason. Bu Fang fixed his eyes on the Thunder Dragon in midair. ¡®It¡¯s more important to fill my stomach first...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    With a thought, he turned into a stream of light and flew toward the Thunder Dragon in the sky.

    The gatekeeper opened his eyes, and his expression changed slightly when he saw Bu Fang rushing toward the Blood Beast King. ¡°What are you doing? Get back here now!¡± he cried out.

    Bu Fang was a genius who hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe and had great hopes of bing a Heavengod. He could not let someone with such potential die for nothing.

    Everyone present was also astonished by Bu Fang¡¯s behavior. ¡°What¡¯s that Demigod trying to do?¡±

    Fang Wuji and the others looked at Bu Fang as if they were looking at an idiot. They all thought he was really stupid. That was the Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon, a Blood Beast King who was equivalent to a top high-grade God King and ranked fourth on the Blood Beast King List.

    Even ten Bu Fang might be smashed to death by just one swing of the Thunder Dragon¡¯s tail, let alone one Bu Fang. Fang Wuji admitted that his talent was indeed genius, but he was only a Demigod after all.

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s face also turned pale. It never urred to her that Bu Fang would be stupid enough to court his own death.

    Perhaps the only optimistic person in the city was Summer. After all, she had seen Bu Fang¡¯s real terror, though she had no idea why he was so strong. However, when she thought about the fact that he was the first Demigod to haveprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe, it all made sense.

    After all, no Demigod had everprehended three supreme Laws, so there was no reference to his strength. Since this was the case, it was normal for him to be a little more abnormal than the average Demigod.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. With his arms folded over his chest, he watched Bu Fang with a cold grin as thetter rushed toward the Thunder Dragon. ¡°This Blood Beast King is a mutated creature in the relic with strength stronger than ordinary divine beasts and savage monsters. Is this Demigod trying tomit suicide?¡±

    The Thunder Dragon never thought a Demigod would dare to challenge him. His whiskers fluttered, his eyes focused, and the thunderbolts around him crackled loudly.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death, human!¡±

    He opened his mouth, revealing his sharp dragon teeth. The next moment, a dreadful aura rapidly gathered between his jaws, turned into dragon fire, and spurted out in a jet toward Bu Fang. He wanted to kill Bu Fang in an instant! In his eyes, a Demigod was as weak as an ant!

    Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon¡¯s pupils constricted as his eyes met with Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, which somewhat startled him. ¡®What¡¯s that look in his eyes?¡¯

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re looking for the Blood Phoenix...¡± Bu Fang said.

    As he continued to rise into the sky, his aura was getting stronger. The next moment, one Wheel of Law after another appeared above his head. Soon, all three of them made their appearance, and the power of the three supreme Laws of the Universe exploded out at the same time!

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura skyrocketed while a bestial roar rang out of his Taotie Arm. With a thought in his mind, a nging sound of bones hitting with each other echoed throughout the skies. Then, many bones emerged and stacked in front of him in the form of a huge Blood Phoenix¡ªonly, it was just a skeleton!

    ¡°The bones of the Dark Blood Phoenix?!¡±

    Almost everyone present was frozen, including the Thunder Dragon and Tian Qiu...

    The gatekeeper was frowning. ¡®Even if he has the ability to kill the Dark Blood Phoenix, the Thunder Dragon is far more powerful than her,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®He¡¯s provoking the dragon by taking out the bones... Such behavior is too unwise! He is still too young!

    ¡®All he has to do now is to run as far away as he can, wait until his cultivation base is stronger, and thene back for revenge...¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re the human who killed the Blood Phoenix!¡± The Thunder Dragon was furious, and his eyes widened as if they had turned into pools of thunder. As soon as he saw the Blood Phoenix¡¯s skeleton, he felt that he was engulfed by his rage!

    ¡°I will destroy you all!¡±

    Crackle!

    The terrifying thunderbolts grew brighter and brighter and constantly bombarded the surrounding void. Many God Kings were forced to retreat further.

    Suddenly, the erupting thunderbolts came to an abrupt halt. The Thunder Dragon froze in midair as his head was hit by a huge ck wok...

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Holding the erged ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Bu Fang looked indifferently at the Thunder Dragon. ¡®Hmm? This dragon seems to be a bit tougher than the Blood Phoenix...¡¯

    ¡°Scram!¡± With a deafening dragon roar, the ck wok was knocked flying away. The next moment, a dragon tail swept across the sky, shattering the void and causing a spatial storm!

    Bu Fang activated the Vermilion Robe. The ming wings on his back pped and took him higher into the sky. At the same time, the three supreme Laws of the Universe converged on his Taotie Arm, and the Heavengod¡¯s bone in his palm gleamed.

    When he reached high enough, he held out his thumb and pressed it down toward the Thunder Dragon. He was going to kill the Blood Beast King with one finger!

    Rumble!

    The Thunder Dragon was indeed very strong. Bu Fang¡¯s finger only managed to hurt him but did not kill him.

    The battle between the man and the dragon turned out to be a close match! The result was a surprise to all!

    Luo Sanniang and the experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s emissary group were utterly dumbfounded, and all the God Kings gasped.

    ¡°This Demigod is... heaven-defying! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s fighting against a ranking Blood Beast King with just the cultivation base of a Demigod!¡±

    Even the gatekeeper was astonished.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, gleaming. As he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s body, the desire within him grew greater. ¡®This chef¡¯s fleshly body has be stronger!¡¯

    Suddenly, someone recognized the three Wheels of Law over Bu Fang¡¯s head. They were instantly petrified. It was even more shocking than when they saw him fight the Thunder Dragon.

    ¡°That... Are those three supreme Laws of the Universe?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness... Three supreme Laws?! Is there really someone in this world who canprehend three supreme Laws of the Universe?!¡±

    ¡°This... This is a genius of the highest order! Now that I¡¯ve seen an existence who hasprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe, I¡¯ve no more regrets in my life!¡±

    Everyone was in awe.

    Luo Sanniang took a deep breath. The shock in her heart was like the raging waves on the sea. She had watched Bu Fang grow up, witnessed himprehend the first supreme Law, and now three supreme Laws. It was like a dream. Any genius would be dwarfed in front of him.

    ¡°Mister Bu is like the son of the Chaotic Universe... Comprehending the supreme Laws seems to be very easy for him.¡±

    The experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were horrified. They could not believe that the Xiayi Divine Dynasty possessed such a peerless genius. With such a gifted man, who else could rise to the top? Even their crown prince might not be able to match this scary chef!

    Fang Wuji became distraught. He prided himself on being a genius. Even though he did notprehend the supreme Law of the Universe, he was still able to suppress experts who did. However, he was nothing but a piece of trash in front of Bu Fang.

    Was he jealous or envious? At this point, he was not even qualified to be jealous or envious.

    Summer was smiling. At this moment, Bu Fang was so dazzling that he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡®This is the Lord of Divine Chef Temple!¡¯

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang kept moving at high speed in the sky. Even though he had used both the Law of Space and the Law of Destruction, he had not been able to defeat the dragon. The hunger in his stomach made him a little impatient.

    Compared to phoenix meat, dragon meat might be even more delicious. If he were up against another Blood Beast King, he might find it tricky, but dragons... He had no fear of dragons.

    ¡°Goldie... It¡¯s your turn! Make it quick, I¡¯m very hungry,¡± said Bu Fang.

    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes burst into a golden light, and his ck hair turned into a dazzling gold as well.

    Afterprehending three supreme Laws of the Universe, Bu Fang¡¯s fighting prowess was equivalent to an ordinary high-grade God King. It was probably not as good as the Thunder Dragon, but he was not fighting alone.

    Down below, Tian Qiu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes became extremely sinister as he stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and smiled coldly. Then, he rose into the sky and flew silently toward Bu Fang. He was going to severely injure Bu Fang while he was fighting the Thunder Dragon and take over his body!

    However, just as Tian Qiu was moving, the gatekeeper¡¯s old face appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Little bastard... I was about to settle the scores with you! Where are you going?!¡±

    The gatekeeper¡¯s aura fluctuated like the sea as he raised a palm,pressed the void before him, and struck at Tian Qiu.

    A fierce battle broke out in midair. For a moment, the whole City of God Kings turned into a battlefield.

    Suddenly, a shrill dragon roar rang out. Everyone turned to look at where the Thunder Dragon and Bu Fang were fighting. The battle there seemed to take a surprising turn!

 Chapter 1515 - Mass Vomiting

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Mass Vomiting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside one of the houses in the safe zone¡¯s assembly point...

    Tai Fei sat cross-legged in a dark and damp room. There was an icy aura lingering in the air, and the ground was covered with bones that were emanating monstrous resentment. ck balls could be seen in every corner of the room, constantly expanding and contracting as if they were alive and breathing.

    Tai Fei opened his eyes. A sh of scarlet flickered in them, and the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly as he turned to look at those ck balls with a trace of tenderness on his face.

    A momentter, the door opened with a creak. Sunlight poured through it. He looked up at the people stepping into the house. They were two young men and a girl, handsome and beautiful.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here...¡± Tai Fei said with a sinister smile as he rose to his feet and looked at the neers, whose eyes were also gleaming coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. This safe zone shall turn into the paradise of the Soul Demons,¡± said the girl in a shrill voice.

    The othersughed, and then they walked out of the house together. Suddenly, the ck balls began to burst open, and one monster after another crawled out of them. A terrifying aura spread and filled the air.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, the appearances of Tai Fei and his threepanions changed. ck insect scales covered their faces, and their aura became extremely fearsome. They exchanged nces and saw the greed and ferociousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Without a word, they all transformed into ck shadows and sped away, heading in different directions within the safe zone. Soon, miserable shrieks rang out across the whole safe zone!

    ...

    A terrible rumble echoed out. Laughing, a blond Bu Fang moved across the air andnded on the Thunder Dragon¡¯s head. The formidable Blood Beast King, who ranked fourth on the list, was shivering at this moment as if he was struck by something extremely horrible.

    The auraing from blond Bu Fang terrified him. It seemed to work on the depths of his soul, making him want to get down on his knees.

    ¡®Why is this man so scary?! That is a dragon¡¯s aura! Why would a human possess such an aura?! Besides, this must be the aura of a supreme dragon since it has suppressed me until even my blood has stopped flowing!¡¯

    Bu Fang,ughing and standing on top of the Thunder Dragon¡¯s head, reached out a hand and patted the Blood Beast King. ¡°Be a good dragon and surrender under the feet of your noble Nichs the Handsome Dragon!¡±

    With a shake of his hand, the golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip, bursting with a thousand shafts of bright light and giving out a sonorous dragon roar.

    A fear that came from the depths of his soul made the Thunder Dragon¡¯s body fall and smash onto the ground with a crash, shaking the whole City of God Kings.

    All the people in the city were petrified. The development of the battle had taken them by surprise.

    Shouldn¡¯t Bu Fang be crushed? Shouldn¡¯t a Demigod be killed in seconds by a top Blood Beast King? Even though he hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe and possessed mighty power, he should not be strong enough to suppress the Thunder Dragon in a sh, should he?

    Could this be a fake dragon? Perhaps... he really was a fake dragon!

    Rumble!

    Meanwhile, the battle between the gatekeeper and Tian Qiu was a close match. Tian Qiu had just stepped into the high-grade God King realm, so even with his extraordinary means, he could hardly defeat the old man, who had been in the same realm for many years.

    The gatekeeper was ranked fifth on the God King List, so his strength was naturally amazing. If he hadn¡¯t been sneaked up on and seriously injured, Tian Qiu might have been defeated.

    After all, the Law of Space was iparably profound. Coupled with the gatekeeper¡¯s divine abilities, Tian Qiu should be suppressed in seconds. However, because the old man was injured, Tian Qiu managed to fight a close match with him.

    The surrounding Blood Beast Kings and the God Kings were also fighting. Terrible rumbles and divine power swept through the air, and the world seemed to be on the verge of copsing.

    The relic had rarely seen such a fierce battle, one that was between the Blood Beast Kings and humans. However, the intense battle did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. All the people were staring somewhere in the distance, where a blond young man was beating the Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon.

    The impact of this scene on everyone was enormous, especially those Demigods. They were at the same level, but why was the gap between them so huge? If they were to face a Blood Beast King, thetter could easily kill them with a finger.

    Fang Wuji was shaking all over with excitement, his eyes gleaming. His sword was already very hungry. He seemed to have found his goal, which was Bu Fang. However, he soon became somewhat dejected because he realized that there was a long way for him to go before he could catch up with bu Fang.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang punched the Thunder Dragon on the head over and over again, but the domineering dragon did not even dare to resist. He just crouched on the ground, unmoving. It was a bizarre scene.

    Luo Sanniang, Summer, and the others were astonished. Was the Thunder Dragon really so weak? Or was Bu Fang, who hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe, too strong?

    A miserable dragon roar rang out. The Thunder Dragon tried to escape. He struggled and soared into the air, his long body slithering. He wanted to free himself from Bu Fang and flee this ce, this nightmarish ce.

    The dragon was a n that attached great importance to hierarchy. The dragon¡¯s might emanating from this human before him did not make sense at all¡ªit was too supreme. Facing this human, he could not even use up to one-tenth of his cultivation base.

    How could he fight with that? If he continued to fight, he might be forcefully smashed to death! He, the Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon, could not bear the shame of being smashed to death by a human who was as weak as an ant! So he wanted to run away!

    ¡®The Heavengod¡¯s bones and blood, as well as Dark Blood Phoenix¡¯s death... they can all go to hell!¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Hey... How dare you try to run away from this handsome dragon?!¡± Blond Bu Fang grinned. He rarely had the opportunity to shine. Clutching the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife firmly, he thrust it down hard and stabbed it into the Thunder Dragon¡¯s neck.

    Roar!

    The dragon soul in the kitchen knife roared. The Thunder Dragon trembled and fell back to the ground, crumbling it.

    ¡®Dammit!¡¯ The Thunder Dragon¡¯s body and soul were shaking. The dragon¡¯s might had immobilized him. ¡®No, I must fight back!¡¯ he growled in his head.

    The next moment, his aura fluctuated as he leaped forward and fell on the ground with a crash, causing it to explode. Then, his body began to slither upward and shot toward the clouds, heading into the sky as fast as he could...

    All the people lifted their heads and watched as the dragon made its ascent.

    Like a column of light, the Thunder Dragon rushed to the top, and then he reached his limit... Eventually, he slowly fell back down toward the ground andnded with a thunderous thump, creating arge pit. Blood flowed out of him in streams, and he was no longer breathing.

    Blond Bu Fang walked out of the pit, flipped his hair, and pulled out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. A dragon soul shrieked, and then it was sucked away by the knife.

    ¡°Remember my name. I am... Nichs the Handsome Dragon!¡± he threw his head back and burst outughing.

    However, hisughter soon came to an abrupt halt, and his golden hair changed back to ck hair. With an indifferent expression, Bu Fang rubbed his face, which was a little stiff from theughing...

    Looking at the colossal dragon body, the corner of his mouth twitched a little, and he stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. Now he got something to eat. He put the Thunder Dragon¡¯s body into the System¡¯s storage space, leaving only one leg behind.

    Bu Fang had his unique take on cooking the dragon meat, and he would surely make a delicious meal out of it.

    The dragon¡¯s leg was huge,rger than the Blood Phoenix¡¯s leg. He sent the Power of Law into his Taotie Arm and began to press it. With every press of his finger, the dragon scales trembled slightly.

    After pressing for hundreds of times, hended on the ground and flicked the leg with his finger. The scales fell off one after another, revealing the tender and pink dragon meat underneath.

    The crowd was stupefied. Just like that, the Thunder Dragon was dead? Why did he not even struggle a little? He was a top Blood Beast King!

    In the distance, the Blood Beast Kings fighting with the God Kings all looked terrified. Without hesitation, they turned and fled. Now that the Thunder Dragon was dead, no one was there to lead them, so they naturally would not continue fighting the humans.

    Bu Fang put his thumb and forefinger together and rubbed them. A silver me immediately appeared over his finger. With a thought in his mind, the me grewrger, turned into a towering wall of mes, and nketed the huge dragon leg.

    The pink leg began to slowly change color in the mes, from pink to red-brown, then to golden...

    Luo Sanniang, Summer, and the others did not know whether to cry orugh, while the experts and geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty felt their flesh creep.

    ¡°Is this chef... always so ferocious? Without even batting an eye, he had killed a Blood Beast King as strong as a high-grade God King!¡±

    A rich aroma rose and filled the air. It was a meaty fragrance that seemed to work on one¡¯s soul. The Thunder Dragon was considered a super-top food ingredient, and the cuisine cooked with it must be... matchless!

    Bu Fang could hardly hold down his hunger, and his stomach kept growling. He thought the dragon leg was more to his taste than the Blood Phoenix leg.

    As the strong aroma wafted further, the face of Tian Qiu, who was fighting the gatekeeper in the distance, changed dramatically. He smelled the fragrance, and he immediately felt his stomach turn. ncing over his shoulder, he saw Bu Fang was rubbing his hands and waiting for the huge dragon leg to be cooked.

    ¡®This f*cking...¡¯ Tian Qiu swore in his mind. ¡®This Thunder Dragon is a piece of crap! How could he let someone kill him so easily? He¡¯s an existence who ranked fourth on the Blood Beast King List! Not only was he murdered by a mere Demigod, but he was also even made into a dish! He has brought shame to all the other Blood Beast Kings!¡¯

    The gatekeeper focused his eyes. Taking the opportunity that Tian Qiu was in a daze, he unleashed his Law of Space, which turned into nine squares and shattered the void in a sh!

    ¡°F*ck! Dammit!¡± Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes flickered with a blood-colored gleam. He could wait no longer. If this were to continue, his n would fail. It never urred to him that the human, who he almost killed, would be someone who ruined the most important part of his n.

    Insect scales covered his body, and his appearance changed tremendously.

    BOOM!

    At this moment, Tian Qiu no longer looked like a human being. He had transformed into a huge monster with sharp scales that were reflecting light. A terrifying ck aura lingered between heaven and earth as he opened his mouth and hissed.

    The gatekeeper¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He clutched his chest with one hand, his face twisting. As he looked down, he saw a ck ball emerge from the wound on his chest, expanding and contracting rapidly as if it was about to burst open. His hair stood on end. He never sensed this ck ball before.

    Rumble!

    Outside the City of God Kings, the trees broke and fell as one ck savage beast after another sped through them. A scary ck aura poured over, blotting out the sky.

    Meanwhile, many houses inside the city were copsing. Soon, ck savage monsters rushed out of them, all swooping down toward the surrounding experts. At this moment, the whole city seemed to turn into a terrifying ce with death everywhere!

    Tian Qiu was behind all this. Atst, he could not help but make his move. He wanted to turn the City of God Kings into and of death, and all the experts in the city would be his food and nourishment. It was for this moment that he had paid a great price to lure all the top God Kings out of the city!

    Boom!

    The ck aura fluctuated, and the void seemed to be copsing. The gatekeeper¡¯s chest had burst apart, and at least half of the energy in him was sucked away by the ck ball. To him, this was like a nightmare. His eyes were filled with horror as he looked at the ck ball. He had finally experienced the terror mentioned by the Divine Emperor.

    Not only him, but the experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty also felt the same terror. They were now surrounded by countless ferocious creatures, which made them feel that they had fallen into a hopeless situation.

    Click.

    A drop of grease fell to the ground, apanied by the sound of someone sucking saliva. With one hand, Bu Fang grabbed the dragon leg, which seemed asrge as a house, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°The roasted dragon leg with secret sauce is done!¡±

    His stomach growled like thunder. Holding the dragon leg, he rose into the sky and hovered in front of Tian Qiu, who had transformed into a ferocious savage monster. Then, he opened his mouth and took a bite of the dragon leg, tearing off a piece of meat.

    Thick grease slowly flowed down from the meat, and the aroma contained in it exploded out and swept across the whole area like a storm! For a moment, the whole City of God King was shrouded in a delicious fragrance!

    Tian Qiu, who was now a ferocious monster, widened his eyes, fixed them on Bu Fang, and hissed savagely. He sounded as if he was swearing. However, he had not finished when he fell to the ground and began vomiting...

    The aroma almost choked him to death!

    Around the City of God Kings, the countless savage monsters all stopped in ce suddenly, then fell to the ground and began vomiting as well.

    The group of people, who thought they were in a hopeless situation and would soon die, were dumbfounded. Everyone was speechless, including the gatekeeper, Luo Sanniang, and the experts and geniuses of the emissary group.

    Were these creatures here to make themugh?

 Chapter 1516 - In Howlingâ€™s Eyesâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1516: In Howling¡¯s Eyes...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    argh...

    The terrifying attack of the savage monsters stopped at this moment as they all fell to the ground and began to throw up noisily.

    The many experts in the City of God Kings were dumbfounded. Luo Sanniang and the others did not know whether to cry orugh, and the corners of their mouths twitched violently as they looked at Bu Fang in midair.

    So chefs were the nemesis of these creatures? Why did such a dangerous situation be soical and ridiculous?

    The surrounding God Kings allnded and breathed out long sighs. The sudden change was a temporary relief to them.

    Holding the dragon leg that was as huge as a house, Bu Fang opened his mouth, revealed his white teeth, and took a bite of it. The aroma, spirit essence, and spiritual energy kept rushing out of it, lingering in the air and enveloping the whole city in a sh.

    He was hovering in midair, happily eating the dragon meat byrge mouthfuls while facing Tian Qiu, who had transformed into a scary monster. Large drops of grease trickled down the leg and fell to the ground, producing deafening rumbles as theynded.

    Bu Fang ate very fast as he was too hungry. It was a type of hunger that felt like his whole body had been hollowed out. The huge dragon was disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eyes. Before long, it was finished, leaving only a glinting bone that he casually threw to the ground.

    Burp!

    He belched and felt the pores all over his body had opened. It was a veryfortable feeling. The feeling of being full was just too wonderful.

    Many people could not believe that Bu Fang was eating meat in the middle of a battle, and what shocked them even more was that he had killed a top Blood Beast King!

    Only Summer remained calm. After all, she had seen Bu Fang kill the Blood Phoenix. She was not shocked, and she knew that this was all normal.

    The geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, on the other hand, were staring with their mouths wide open, their jaws almost dropping to the ground. They were utterly terrified. Why was there such a huge gap between them when they were all Demigods?

    That was a top Blood Beast King, a supreme existence who could crush most of the high-grade God Kings! Even the high-grade God King who led them here would flee in the face of such an existence, let alone them.

    But... That Thunder Dragon was f*cking in by Bu Fang, and his thick dragon leg was roasted and eaten in front of everyone! This was simply too... savage and cruel!

    Even the top genius of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, their crown prince, would be dwarfed in front of Bu Fang!

    Boom!

    Tian Qiu stopped throwing up and managed to suppress the sick feeling in his stomach. His eyes immediately burst with a dazzling, menacing light.

    ¡°You damn chef... I hate chefs!¡±

    He opened his mouth, screaming and hissing. The next moment, the insect scales on his body flipped open, and as they shook slightly, he ripped through the void and shot toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had just finished the dragon leg and was exhalingfortably when Tian Qiu approached. A brutal aura filled the sky.

    With a humming sound, a bone knife appeared in Tian Qiu¡¯s hand, which looked somewhat unusual. It was segmented like the vertebrate of some fierce monster, and the bones were carved with strange patterns.

    A rumbling sound rang out as the bone knife shed out, causing the void to explode as it moved across the sky. Bu Fang¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.

    ¡°That is... Mister Bu¡¯s divine power?!¡±

    Down below, Luo Sanniang sucked in a cold breath. Fang Wuji, on the other hand, felt all his hair stand on end. He was very familiar with Bu Fang¡¯s divine power. After all, he was defeated by Bu Fang.

    Summer was frowning as she watched. These creatures possessed the ability to imitate others. Except for the Laws, they could imitate everything an expert had mastered, including divine power and divine abilities. That made them very tricky to deal with.

    Besides, it seemed that they were still evolving and growing. Tian Qiu was not this strong when shest saw him!

    Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He was an expert of the Soul Demon n. As one of the Soul Demons who descended into this Chaotic Universe, he desperately wanted to grow up and be the first existence to break through to the Soul Overlord realm.

    As long as he became a Soul Overlord, he would be able tomunicate with the Soul Realm, obtain the Soul God¡¯s reward, and be the ultimate ruler of this Chaotic Universe.

    A Chaotic Universe could only support five Soul Overlords, so he had to be one as soon as possible. After all,petition did exist between Soul Demons!

    Though the chef before him was despicable and kept making delicious food to disgust him, that chef¡¯s body was emitting the light of a treasure in his eyes. It was a true treasured body, and as long as he upied it, he would have no trouble in bing a Soul Overlord!

    ¡°The Soul Knife of Affliction!¡±

    Tian Qiu shed his bone knife toward Bu Fang. A vast amount of knife energy immediately converged into a knife. It was as though he had made ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine shes in a sh. The attack was extremely scary and powerful!

    ¡®This is that chef¡¯s divine power,¡¯ Tian Qiu sneered. ¡®It cannot be more perfect than attacking him with his own divine power!¡¯

    Bu Fang floated in midair. Now that he was full, he finally had the strength to do something. ¡®These strange creatures are indeed disgusting... It¡¯s time to deal with them. Shall I choke them to death with delicious food? This is not practical... Food can at most make them sick but not kill them. After all, these creatures are not fools...¡¯

    He produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and focused his eyes, staring at Tian Qiu¡¯s Soul Knife of Affliction, which was an attack the creature created after imitating his divine power. Then, he took a deep breath. His aura skyrocketed while three Wheels of Law glowed at the same time, their auras joining and turning into shocking waves.

    Even then, a supreme existence emerged behind him. It was the shadow of a chef with a kitchen knife in hand and a scary aura. In fact, this was the shadow of the ancient Heavengod who created the Kitchen Knife of Affliction.

    Now that Bu Fang hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe, he was finally able to unleash part of the divine power¡¯s true power!

    He held the knife with one hand. Wisps of knife energy swirled around his arm, apanied by the Taotie¡¯s roar. The next moment, he made an upward sh with the knife.

    Rumble!

    A knife tore the sky and shed the firmament!

    ¡°This is the real Kitchen Knife of Affliction!¡± Bu Fang said coldly.

    A knife light streaked across the sky and collided with the knife light shed out with the bone knife. It was as though two high-grade God Kings were fighting. A terrible rumble rang out as the void where the knife lights collided exploded, causing a tremendous amount of spatial turbulence to keep spewing out.

    All the people sucked in their breaths and looked up at the scary scene in the sky. At this moment, the geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty werepletely smitten by Bu Fang. Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes were gleaming as she thought, ¡®Mister Bu is indeed a man of miracles!¡¯

    As for Summer, she breathed out a long sigh of relief.

    Rumble!

    Two figures separated in the sky andnded on the ground with a crash. ck smoke kept spreading out from Tian Qiu¡¯s body, and his eyes were overflowing with monstrous killing intent.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, stepped on the ground in the City of God Kings, staring indifferently at his opponent with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spinning in his hand.

    The gatekeeper¡¯s aura was fluctuating unsteadily. He was taken aback when he saw the ck ball in his wound. Fortunately, he had discovered it soon enough and had suppressed it with his Power of Law, so the ck ball did not suck away all his energy.

    Bu Fang nced over his shoulder at the gatekeeper. With a flick of his finger, a silver me shot out, turned into a silver ray, and went straight into the ck ball. As the me began to burn, a shrill howl burst out of it.

    That shocked and puzzled the gatekeeper. Even he could not destroy the ck ball, and yet Bu Fang was able to kill it so effortlessly? What kind of me was this?

    His pupils constricted. The me frightened even him. He could sense the aura of countless Laws in it, which made him feel as though he was facing a top-grade God King.

    Anyone who hadprehended five hundred Laws could be called a high-grade God King, and when oneprehended over a thousand Laws, one would be a top-grade God King.

    The gatekeeper was a top-grade God King because he hadprehended almost one thousand Laws. This was also the reason why he was ranked on the God King List.

    Bu Fang retracted the Divine me and nodded at the gatekeeper. With the ck ball gone, the old man¡¯s aura began to recover rapidly. Bu Fang shook his hand, and an oyster pancake immediately flew toward the gatekeeper.

    ¡°This is...¡± The gatekeeper focused his eyes as a look of doubt came over his face. However, because of his trust in Bu Fang, he ate the oyster pancake. As soon as the pancake entered his mouth, he was intoxicated by its delicious taste.

    Boom!

    The oyster pancake¡¯s energy exploded in his body, and he felt that his wound was rapidly healing. ¡°This thing is... so amazing?!¡± He sucked in a cold breath.

    In the distance, Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes grew redder when he saw the ck ball he had meticulously nted in the gatekeeper¡¯s body was destroyed by Bu Fang. If it could absorb the energy of a top-grade God King, the ck ball would produce a fearsome Soul Demon. However, everything was ruined by the chef. Was this chef really his nemesis?!

    ¡°Damn chef... Why do you keep ruining my n?!¡±

    Tian Qiu was boiling with rage. All the insect scales on him opened up, and a dark aura spread, which seemed to turn into flowing fluid and covered his entire body, making him look even more ferocious. His aura was soaring, and he no longer looked like a human.

    Boom!

    Like teleporting, he appeared in front of Bu Fang in a sh and shed out his bone knife, tearing the void apart with a terrifying force.

    Meanwhile, the savage creatures in the surroundings attacked again, all rushing madly toward the city. The God Kings immediately sped forward to fight them. A violent battle broke out in an instant!

    The gatekeeper had recovered his cultivation base. He had thought of helping Bu Fang, but when he saw the other God Kings were on the verge of being defeated by those strange creatures, he turned to help them and to protect the city.

    The gatekeeper was, after all, a top-grade God King. With his help, the situation was instantly stabilized. Numerous creatures were blown apart as his terrifying Power of Law swept past them. The mighty offensive power of the Law of Space was on full disy at this moment.

    In the distance, however, Bu Fang was being suppressed by Tian Qiu. He was just a Demigod, and it was only because of his three supreme Laws of the Universe that he could fight a high-grade God King.

    ¡°A piece of crap! Why don¡¯t you fight back? I thought you¡¯re very strong? Is that all you got? In that case, you better be my food! You smell much nicer than the human food you always cooked!¡±

    Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like a lunatic as he kept forcing Bu Fang back with powerful moves.

    ¡°In the eyes of the Soul Demons, you human beings are all rubbish! You should be weeded out and be our food!¡±

    Tian Qiuughed wildly with a cocky and mad look.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes, his aura fluctuating. ¡°Oh, so you want to see who is cockier?¡± he said with a straight face. The next moment, his pupils became sharp, turning into sword pupils.

    ¡°White Tiger... Smash him to death!¡±

    With a rumble, Bu Fang¡¯s figure flickered, and his ck hair turned white instantly.

    Tian Qiu threw down a punch, but it was caught by white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Looking up with an indifferent face and slowly raising his chin, white-haired Bu Fang said, ¡°Who did you say is food? In Howling¡¯s eyes... you are nothing!

 Chapter 1517 - Smash Tian Qiu to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Smash Tian Qiu to Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In my eyes, you are nothing!¡± white-haired Bu Fang said lightly. His voice was powerful, and together with his raised chin, he looked cocky and overbearing.

    All the people watching the battle from down below gasped. Domineering and haughty, those were the only words they could think of to describe the current Bu Fang.

    He was being suppressed, but he looked as confident as if he was rubbing Tian Qiu against the ground. Just where did he get his confidence? Many people were confused.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s face, twisted and no longer looked like a human, was nk. The next moment, his scarlet eyes burst into a menacing light!

    ¡°Are all humans so... ignorant?!¡±

    He lifted his bone knife. A mighty force erupted immediately and knocked white-haired Bu Fang flying away. Then, he made a sh, sealing off the void around Bu Fang with countless knife lights. A ck aura shrouded these knife lights, making their destructive power even more terrifying.

    Boom!

    An explosion broke out, spreading over three hundred miles, and a long river of spatial turbulence was shed out in the sky.

    Like a spring, white-haired Bu Fang sprung up abruptly andnded on the ground in the distance. Standing straight like a spear, he raised a palm as if he was sensing the power flowing in him.

    ¡°Three supreme Laws of the Universe... So Little Host has finally grown up to this level?¡±

    Eyes shing, he seemed to bementing about something. Then, he breathed a soft sigh, focused his eyes, and said, ¡°But... It¡¯s still not enough. The power of three supreme Laws is still...too weak.¡±

    All the people present, including Fang Wuji and Luo Sanniang, were speechless. White-haired Bu Fang¡¯s muttering seemed soft, but their hearing was sharp.

    Afterprehending the three supreme Laws of the Universe, he had already surpassed all the top geniuses in this world. No one could be more gifted than him, yet he stillined that he was too weak?

    Clenching his fist, white-haired Bu Fang looked up at Tian Qiu in the distance and slowly raised his chin.

    ¡°However... The energy supplied by the three supreme Laws is enough for me to smash you ugly thing to death.¡± Bu Fang grinned, his whole body bursting with unparalleled confidence.

    Suddenly, a white tiger appeared behind him, then the Law of Space spread and swirled around his fist as he threw out a slow punch at the void before him. When the punch was about to reach its maximum distance, the void shattered, and the fist smashed Tian Qiu on the chest.

    The gatekeeper, who was fighting other creatures in the distance, had been watching Bu Fang¡¯s battle. When he saw Bu Fang use that trick, he sucked in a cold breath. The use of the Law of Space was not weaker than him. Was this really a Demigod¡¯s understanding of the Law of Space?

    ¡°Sure enough, a genius can never be judged bymon sense.¡±

    Bam!

    Tian Qiu did not think that he would be hit by Bu Fang. His aura fluctuated as he moved back several steps.

    Silver mes emerged, swirling around Bu Fang. At this moment, he looked like a real Heavengod from above the skies.

    All eyes were filled with awe.

    ¡°Little Host asked me to smash you to death, so I naturally have to do as he bid...¡± white-haired Bu Fang said, raising his smooth chin.

    The next moment, he took a step. The Law of Space lingered around his feet, then he seemed to have darted out of space and appeared over Tian Qiu¡¯s head.

    Tian Qiu, who had transformed into a savage monster, roared. His ck aura turned into one sharp knife energy after another and shed toward white-haired Bu Fang. He tried to imitate Bu Fang¡¯s trick, but since it was based on the Power of Law, he failed.

    Rumble!

    White-haired Bu Fang nted a foot on Tian Qiu¡¯s head, and the savage monster who was as strong as a high-grade God King felt a terrible aura erupt over his head. His armor of insect scales shattered.

    The foot actually contained the Law of Destruction! As soon as the power spread, it struck Tian Qiu like a cannonball, and an explosion broke out in an instant. The aura of destruction vibrated, knocking Tian Qiu flying away.

    White-haired Bu Fang stepped into the void again, and when he reappeared, he wrapped his fist with the Law of Destruction and threw out another punch. The Taotie Arm gave him near-invincible power!

    Tian Qiu¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face was somewhat twisted. With a look of disbelief, he was repeatedly knocked flying away in the sky, and his armor was constantly breaking and falling.

    With all eyes on him, he was powerless to fight back and kept bouncing back and forth like a ball.

    ¡°So this is a genius who hasprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe? Does that really make him so fearsome?¡± Fang Wuji muttered, the sword behind his back shivering with fear.

    It was indeed a bit shocking to know that a Demigod whoprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe could fight a high-grade God King, but it should not be in such a crushing manner, shouldn¡¯t it?

    After all, a Demigod had just started toprehend the Laws. Yet, at this moment, Bu Fang appeared like a veteran of Laws who had mastered the usage of the supreme Laws of the Universe!

    ¡°The third Law... The Law of Transmigration.¡±

    White-haired Bu Fang had a deep look in his eyes as a stream of gray air hung over his fist. The next moment, he stepped through the void, came behind Tian Qiu, and threw a punch with the Law of Transmigration onto his back.

    Tian Qiu immediately let out a miserable howl. His armor waspletely shattered, and he was forcefully thrown to the ground in the City of God Kings like a cannonball. Arge pit immediately emerged in the city.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, his white hair fluttering in the wind as he raised his chin cockily.

    Down below, Tian Qiu struggled to his feet. He had the power of a high-grade God King, but he could not use it. He was suppressed by Bu Fang the whole time, and he could not even touch Bu Fang¡¯s sleeve. This was unbelievable!

    ¡°You...¡±

    His scaled armor waspletely destroyed, revealing the look of a human inside. However, he appeared very miserable at this moment. He wanted to fight back, but his heart was filled with fear because Bu Fang seemed invincible to him at this moment...

    ¡®That damn Power of Law!¡¯

    The Soul Demons were born with the ability to imitate, but they could not imitate the Power of Law. This was their only weakness. If he could imitate it, he would not be afraid of this human before him!

    Suddenly, the void was torn apart. White-haired Bu Fang reached out his Taotie Arm and slowly raised a finger.

    Tian Qiu¡¯s pupils constricted. The void before him slowly tore apart, then a finger came out of it and pressed against his forehead. Sharp energy cut his skin, causing ck blood to rush out...

    At this moment, a silver me swirled over white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s finger. With a flick of his finger, the me darted forward and burrowed into Tian Qiu¡¯s head.

    A rumbling sound rang out as Tian Qiu¡¯s eyes grew dim in an instant. Then, a plume of ck smoke rose from his head, hissing and speeding madly toward the sky as if to flee.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die here... I am an existence who will be the Soul Overlord! I can¡¯t die here!

    ¡°Run! I must run as fast as possible!

    ¡°My flesh is too weak. If it¡¯s stronger, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this human! Dammit...¡±

    The ck figure was twisting like a spirit.

    White-haired Bu Fang focused his eyes, his sword pupils constricted as if they had locked onto the ck figure. Then, he raised his hand. The Law of Space spread, and he performed a grabbing gesture at the void.

    Much to his despair, the ck figure discovered that the void around him was cut open. Now, if he continued to move, he would be ripped into pieces by the sharp Law of Space! As a result, he could only stay there and hiss desperately!

    Rumble!

    White-haired Bu Fang appeared, ncing indifferently at the ck figure in the sky, which seemed to be the condensation of the world¡¯s dirtiest energy.

    His white hair turned back to ck. With a straight face, Bu Fang looked at the dirty energy and breathed out a soft sigh. Then, he flicked his finger, and the silver me emerged again. He wanted to burn the ck figure.

    The ck figure let out a miserable howl. Suddenly, the struggling figure burst into light, turned into a tiny beam of ck light, and shot toward Bu Fang¡¯s forehead, paying no heed to the terrible silver Divine me. He was trying to burrow into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and raised his Taotie Arm. However, the ck figure, who was being burned by the Divine me and seemed to be on the verge of turning into ashes, moved as slippery as a catfish and burrowed into his forehead, entering his spirit sea.

    ¡°Well...¡± Bu Fang sighed and observed a moment of silence for the ck figure. His spirit sea was the most terrifying part of him.

    The ck figure was extremely weak, but when he burrowed into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, he jumped up in wild joy. He never thought that he would seed! The human being¡¯s spirit sea was very weak. As long as he upied it, he would upy this fleshly body, and bing a Soul Overlord would no longer be a dream!

    Like a tadpole, he slowly swam forward. Suddenly, the spirit sea opened up before him. A world that was as fast as a sea emerged in front of him. In this vast sea, he saw spinning whirlpools, a divine dragon and a vermilion bird wheeling in the sky, a ck turtle swimming in the sea, and a white tiger crouching in the distant sky...

    Their terrible auras joined as one and suppressed the void. He also saw a golden book floating quietly at the top of the sea, looking extremely profound and mysterious.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    The ck figure froze. He looked at the golden book, which was emanating a supreme aura like a terrible being born in the chaos. It made him unable to move. From it, he seemed to sense an auraparable to that of the Soul God...

    ¡°This... This human...¡±

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu shed, and a beam of golden light projected out of it, falling onto the ck figure.

    Apanied by a miserable howl, the ck figure was pulled into the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu and digested in an instant...

    The true-form of Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense, who sat cross-legged over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, opened its eyes, its aura fluctuating.

    ...

    Bu Fangnded. Tian Qiu¡¯s corpseid on the ground. He was already dead. After he was possessed by the terrible creature, he no longer had consciousness, and all that remained of him now was a soulless body.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang shook his hand. A beam of light shot out of Tian Qiu¡¯s body and was caught by him. It was a small notebook with blood-colored energy swirling over it and filled with monstrous blood and energy, which seemed to represent the blood countless people had shed when fighting for it.

    ¡°The ancient Heavengod¡¯s Note...¡± Bu Fang was a little stunned.

    The people in the distance and surroundings saw that as well, and their breathing became faster and faster.

    With the death of Tian Qiu, the remaining terrifying creatures immediately retreated and disappeared into the woods. They had appeared like spirits, and now they vanished in the same way.

    While the people present breathed sighs of relief, they also felt a dark cloud hanging over their heads.

    ¡°The Heavengod¡¯s Note!¡±

    The beard on the gatekeeper¡¯s face was twitching. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Note was in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, he would have been tempted to snatch it.

    ¡°No wonder the Bright Heavenly Thunder Dragon attacked the City of God Kings. He must have sensed the aura of the Heavengod¡¯s Note... Otherwise, no existences on the Blood Beast King List would dare to attack this city. After all, this is a stronghold of humans. Those cunning Blood Beast Kings would not attack here without rich enough reward. The death of Blood Phoenix is just an excuse. Even among Blood Beast Kings,petitions exist.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With a thought in his mind, the Heavengod¡¯s Note immediately soared into the air as if it was being provoked. Then, it grewrger andrger, covering the whole sky. A sea of blood seemed to appear, with strong blood-colored energy churning in it.

    As the crowd watched in bewilderment, the Heavengod¡¯s Note slowly opened and turned into a huge painting...

    ¡®Attention, Host. Congrattions for sessfully absorbing the energy of an alien race. Host is now qualified to take the test of cooking a new dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu...

    ¡®Are you willing to ept the test?¡¯

    Just as the huge painting was slowly unfolding, the System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1518 - The Cursed Goddessâ€¦ Awakened?

    <h4>Chapter 1518: The Cursed Goddess... Awakened?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Are you willing to ept the test?¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head, rumbling like thunder.

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡®I¡¯ve absorbed the energy of an alien race? Could it be the ck figure that went into my spirit sea just now?¡¯

    After thinking for a moment, he replied seriously, ¡®No.¡¯

    The System seemed speechless. After that, Bu Fang paid no more attention to its voice. He raised his head and rested his eyes on the huge painting that was unrolling in the sky.

    Compared to the task of cooking a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, he felt the painting was more important. If he was right, the location where the ancient Heavengod died would be revealed when it was fully unrolled. Then, this trip¡¯s task would be almostpleted.

    Rumble!

    A huge amount of blood churned in the sky like a sea, and in the middle of that was an unrolled painting, which presented a vivid image.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and saw arge map on the painting. A red line was drawn across it, leading to a location, which attracted everyone¡¯s eyes as if it possessed some magic power. He frowned.

    The gatekeeper was also staring at the map, his wrinkled cheeks shivering. ¡°¡®That¡¯s... Is that their of the existence ranked top on the Blood Beast King List?!¡± he said in a trembling voice.

    As a famous figure on the God King List who had explored the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic for nearly ten thousand years, the old man was very familiar with everything here. He knew every ce like the back of his hand, and he could find the right ways even with his eyes closed.

    However, the ce pointed out on the Heavengod¡¯s Note was where he dared not to explore. That was their of the existence ranked number one on the Blood Beast King List, a forbidden zone for all living things. Even the average Blood Beast King would not dare to get too close there because once they identally intruded, they would be greeted by death.

    ¡°Why is the Note marked out at that location?¡± Bu Fang was puzzled.

    The gatekeeper¡¯s cheeks trembled, and he stared at Bu Fang as if he was looking at an idiot.

    ¡°The Note contains the location of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure in this relic. Surely you¡¯re here for the Heavengod¡¯s treasures, such as the Heavengod¡¯s divine power, Laws, and equipment,¡± the old man said as he pointed at the painting in the sky.

    ¡°Now, the Note has told you everything. The ce the red line leads to is where blood once shed and the location of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure... Do you have any idea how many people are searching for this Note? It never urred to me that the real Note is with this fellow...¡±

    The gatekeeper¡¯s face was slightly flushed with excitement.

    ¡°There are seven Heavengod¡¯s Notes. Six are fake, and only one is real... I can¡¯t believe the real one is here! Now, with the location of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure revealed, a bloody storm will soon descend upon the relic!¡±

    His words shocked everyone, but soon, all eyes were gleaming with passion and excitement.

    A Heavengod¡¯s treasure! Heavengods were the supreme existences of the Chaotic Universe. There were only five of them now, each corresponding to one supreme Law of the Universe. Of course, there were many more Heavengods in ancient times.

    The Note did not stay in the sky for long. Soon, it began to gradually crumble. Perhaps Tian Qiu had acquired it to attract humans, so he did not open it. Now that it was opened, it quickly vanished, together with all the blood that filled the sky.

    Eventually, everything was gone, and the sky was bright and clear once again. The people looked at each other, and then their eyes turned red. Even the geniuses from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty looked excited.

    The location of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s treasure was exposed. It was an opportunity for everyone. Even though they were weak, if they could acquire just a little bit of the treasure, it should still benefit them greatly! They exchanged nces and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The high-grade God Kings were the most excited group, as they were the ones most likely to get the treasure.

    An uproar broke out in an instant as all the experts sped away toward the distance, rushing to the location that was marked on the Heavengod¡¯s Note.

    Even the gatekeeper was tempted, but when he thought of that ce, the heat in his heart died down as if a bucket of water was poured onto it. The ce was just too... dangerous!

    However, when he gave it a second thought, he realized that it was for that tiny chance that he hade to this relic. It just did not make sense for him to back away now when the chance had finally appeared.

    He breathed out a long sigh, gave Bu Fang a deep look, turned, and flew away. He was going to chase his dream.

    Bu Fang stood where he was. The City of God Kings was in ruins after the battle, and all the people had left after learning the location of the treasure from the Heavengod¡¯s Note. Only Luo Sanniang and Summer stayed behind.

    Foxy jumped up to his shoulder, stuck out her tongue, and licked his face. Then Luo Sanniang and Summer walked over and looked at him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the ce marked on the Heavengod¡¯s Note?¡± Bu Fang nced at them and asked.

    Summer smiled nonchntly. ¡°So what if I go? With my strength, I won¡¯t be able to get anything.¡± She did not bother herself with things beyond her control. She knew her limit.

    Luo Sanniang had the same attitude. She could have a fantasy like others, but... could fantasy feed her? Besides, she had a feeling that something major was about to happen in the relic.

    The storm caused by those fearsome creatures and the Heavengod¡¯s Note would bring about a terrible purge in the relic, and countless experts would fall. She felt she was safest to stay by Bu Fang¡¯s side. It was her intuition. After all, Bu Fang had brought her too many surprises.

    Bu Fang nodded. He could understand their thoughts. However, he had to go there. That could be the key to hispletion of the System¡¯s task, which required him to devour the Laws left behind by the Heavengod with his Divine me. He wondered how strong the me would be when hepleted the task?

    Suddenly, his stomach growled again. The corner of his mouth twitched. With a thought in his mind, he took out another dragon leg. Like before, he roasted it with the Divine me until it was charred on the outside but still tender and juicy inside.

    The three of them sat cross-legged down in the city while waiting for the dragon meat to cook. Summer and Luo Sanniang were drooling with the aroma in the air. There would always be delicious food to enjoy when they followed Bu Fang. Summer knew this very well because she had tasted the Blood Phoenix, and now, she was about to enjoy the Thunder Dragon¡¯s leg!

    Luo Sanniang¡¯s cultivation base was too weak, and she was full after eating just a little bit. The meat came from a top-grade Blood Beast King, after all, so the energy contained in it was extremely terrifying. Summer ate slightly more than her, but Foxy alone devoured more meat than the two of thembined.

    As for the remaining dragon meat, they were all finished by Bu Fang. The fact that he was a Demigod but could eat so much without being blown into pieces by the energy was nothing less than a miracle.

    After eating to their hearts¡¯ content, the three people and a fox left the City of God Kings, joining the rest in heading toward the ce marked on the Note.

    ...

    The news of the real Heavengod¡¯s Note was found soon spread. Before too long, most of the God Kings in the relic had learned about it. Everyone was rushing madly toward the location in hope of acquiring the chance left behind by the Heavengod. They did not attach any extravagant hope to getting the treasure, but... what if luck struck? Fate was a thing that no one could predict!

    Of course, there were also sensible people who recognized that their cultivation base was weak and choose not to go there. Instead, they seized the opportunity of having lesspetition to obtain more good things in the relic.

    With almost all the experts heading to that ce, thepetitors in other ces would be fewer. So the treasures and herbs left behind had be the possessions of these experts.

    It was not exaggerated to say that a major storm was imminent.

    ...

    At the dangerous zone of the relic...

    A ck hole emerged, and a man carrying a long sword on his back stepped out of it. He had a graceful air of a deity. With a thought in his mind, the sword rose into the sky, then he jumped up on it and began flying toward the ce marked on the Note.

    He was Yu Qiu, the top Sword God of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty and the one who ranked third on the God King List.

    Meanwhile, at the head area...

    A mountain was blown apart from inside and turned into a huge pit. A bald man walked out of it with gleaming eyes, leaving behind a deep footprint on the ground with every step. He was Xuan Kong, an expert with an incredibly tough fleshly body who ranked second on the God King List.

    Loud whistles rang without end in the relic as one expert after another sped toward the location marked on the Heavengod¡¯s Note.

    ...

    In an icy cold pool surrounded by bones...

    A few bubbles emerged on the smooth surface of the pool. Then, a ck dog floated up, left the pool, and shook the water off his body. Holding a glinting Heavengod bone, the dog belched and strode away with cat-like steps.

    In addition to human experts, many Blood Beast Kings were stirring as well. These fearsome beings ripped through the air and blotted the sky with their colossal bodies as they headed toward the same location. Even though that was their of the existence ranked number one on the Blood Beast King List, they were fearless when it came to seizing the rare chance.

    ...

    In the assembly point of the safe zone...

    The beacon fire was swaying. Tai Fei stood over the city, covered in blood. A cold look came over his face as he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

    ¡°Of the five Soul Overlords¡¯ thrones, I, Soul Thirteen, have taken one right now!¡±

    A hint of a smile brushed his lips. Behind him, corpses littered the safe zone, and numerous Soul Demons slowly raised their heads, their eyes shing red...

    ...

    In the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty...

    The door of the Divine Chef Temple opened, and Nethery walked slowly out of it. She wore no shoes, and her fair feet glowed with turquoise light. Over her head, a strange power simr to that of the Laws was moving slowly. Her cultivation base had grown stronger again.

    Inside the pce, the old Divine Emperor opened his cloudy eyes. His gaze focused and seemed to have looked through the void at Nethery, who was shrouded in a turquoise light from top to bottom.

    ¡°The Cursed Goddess... awakened?¡±

 Chapter 1519 - A Familiar Aura

    <h4>Chapter 1519: A Familiar Aura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was a Cursed Goddess in every age. This was found in the ancient records of the Divine Dynasty.

    Once, there was a matured Cursed Goddess with fearsome strength. For some reason, her curse power broke out, leaving a great world in ruins and death overnight.

    Many people had no idea about the horror of a Cursed Goddess, and that was because the records were rather fuzzy. But as the ruler of the divine dynasty, the Divine Emperor was very clear about what was written in the records.

    The great world wiped out by that Cursed Goddess was a first-ss great world guarded by a top-grade God King. Even so, the God King died that night, and all the living beings in that world were cursed and died on the same night.

    Just like the Power of Law, the curse power was a peculiar and mysterious force born in the Chaotic Universe.

    The Divine Emperor had been keeping an eye on Nethery. Even though Bu Fang surprised him greatly, he had begun to pay attention to the Cursed Goddess after he first met her.

    Now, with hering out of seclusion, the curse power lingering around her worried him further. Of course, she was still nowhere near as fearsome as a matured Cursed Goddess.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic...

    Numerous figures flew across the sky at high speed, causing the void to tremble. Too many people had gathered in the head area, and their auras had joined and turned into thick rolling clouds.

    The Note had marked the location of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure, and it was where the chance could be found. This news spread at once to almost the entire relic. Countless God Kings rushed madly toward the ce, even though great terrors and dangers awaited them there.

    The reason was simple. They hade here for the treasure, for a sliver of the chance to be a Heavengod. Only by bing a Heavengod could they stay immortal forever. Otherwise, even men as strong as the Divine Emperor would fall as the result of old age.

    The stronger the man, the more he fears death. They did not want to die, so they had to keep climbing toward higher realms.

    The wind was rising, and a storm wasing.

    ...

    There was a mountain with beautiful scenery in the head area. Surrounded by immortal energy, it was full of spirit trees, spirit flowers, and spirit grass, and it was spring all year round here. However, beneath that incredible scenery lurked a monstrous terror.

    This was the location marked on the Note, their of the existence ranked number one on the Blood Beast King List. This was a forbiddennd, a ce in the relic where many God Kings and Blood Beast Kings did not want to mess with.

    Now, the peace of this ce was broken. Numerous figures flew over,nded outside the mountain, and surrounded it. Almost all the top experts in the relic had gathered here.

    A God King, a little breathless, asked hispanion, ¡°Is this where the Heavengod¡¯s treasure lies?¡±

    The sky and the ground were both packed with experts. Many people knew this was a dangerous ce, so they did not rashly step into it. Instead, they waited outside, observing.

    The gatekeeper had arrived. As an existence ranked high on the God King List, he was one of the strong contenders for the treasure. He was very old, and after waiting for ten thousand years in the relic, he finally got this chance.

    Just then, bestial roars could be heard from a distance, and soon, many fearsome beasts loomed in the sky, including one rainbow butterfly who blew up a rainbow storm with every p of its wings.

    Many God Kings were shocked. ¡°That¡¯s... the Rainbow Butterfly of Doom who ranked third on the Blood Beast King List!¡± said a high-grade God King in horror as his pupils constricted.

    Almost at the same time, someone else cried out in shock while staring at the other side of the sky. There, the world was shaking as a colossal mammoth emerged from the void, emanating a terrible aura while its trunk wasshing about like a divine whip.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Primeval Demon Mammoth who ranked fourth on the Blood Beast King List!¡±

    The God Kings were terrified, and the gatekeeper was also on alert.

    Sure enough, this ce had be the target of all. Human God Kings wanted to fight for the treasure and the chance, and those Blood Beast Kings also did not want to let this opportunity slip away.

    Once a battle broke out between them, the whole relic could be destroyed!

    While the Blood Beast Kings¡¯ mighty presence suppressed everything, the human God Kings were showing off their fearsome prowess as well.

    Yu Qiu, the Sword God, came on a sword, followed by countless swords that blotted out the sky. As an expert whoprehended over two thousand Laws, he was strong enough to shake the skies. Ranked third on the God King List, he was one of the strongest experts in the relic. Even the gatekeeper would be dwarfed in front of him.

    His appearance immediately caused the whole crowd to exim. Some people had a feverish look on their faces, while others were horrified.

    The next moment, apanied by a burst of loudughter that shook heaven and earth, a bald, topless man arrived, emitting powerful energy fluctuations. He was none other than Xuan Kong, the existence ranked second on the God King List!

    The little mountain seemed to have be the center of a great storm.

    Bu Fangnded somewhere far away from it with Luo Sanniang and the others. To them, the mountain was very beautiful and did not look like a ce fraught with danger.

    Summer and Luo Sanniang were shocked as it was the first time they saw so many experts gathered in one ce. They reckoned that almost all the top experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were here.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was calm. Frowning, he nced at those experts. ¡®Lord Dog should be here as well, shouldn¡¯t he? If we join hands, we can try to fight for the treasure...¡¯

    He spent some time searching, but he found no sign of Lord Dog. Since he entered the relic, Lord Dog had been acting mysteriously.

    In the sky, the Demon Mammoth stomped on the void, causing it to crack and filling the air with a rumbling sound. This savage beast could not wait to make a move.

    ¡°What a huge elephant...¡± Bu Fang had just eaten a dragon leg, so he was not hungry. However, his appetite was aroused when he saw this Blood Beast King.

    Luo Sanniang and Summer both gave him sideways nces. This guy wasn¡¯t addicted to Blood Beast King meat, was he? He had eaten the Blood Phoenix and the Thunder Dragon, and now he was fixing his eyes on the Demon Mammoth? Others were here for a chance, but this guy seemed toe here for... tasting Blood Beast King meat?

    Suddenly, the mammoth lifted its trunk and trumpeted. Then, it raised its front legs and stomped them hard toward the mountain down below.

    All the people focused their eyes, while the Blood Beast Kings hiding in the void tensed up.

    Had it started?! Had it finally lost its patience?

    The mountain was peaceful with birds singing and flowers giving forth their fragrance, but soon, it would turn into ruins under the giant mammoth¡¯s hooves. Standing almost ten thousand feet tall, the Primeval Demon Mammoth was the real dominator in the relic.

    The existence ranked top on the Blood Beast King List was very mysterious, and many people wanted to see what it really was.

    Rumble!

    The hooves smashed down and struck the mountain hard. Apanied by a rumbling sound, rings of energy spread like ripples, and then an invisible shield was formed around the mountain. It was a defensive array, and it had stopped the trample of a top-grade Blood Beast King!

    Those who saw this sucked in their breaths.

    The shield rippled while energy kept being released from it, causing everything in the surrounding to crumble and explode!

    Yu Qiu focused his eyes, drove his sword up to the sky, and watched as the scene yed out. ¡°An array? The existence in the mountain knows how to use an array?¡±

    He was somewhat shocked. In his opinion, Blood Beast Kings were all wild beasts, so the fact that they knew how to use arrays shocked him.

    ¡°Hehe... This might be an array left behind by the ancient Heavengod... There¡¯s nothing to be surprised at! Let¡¯s see if the mammoth can destroy it! These beasts¡¯ desire for the Heavengod¡¯s treasure is far greater than ours!¡± Xuan Kong said as he stroked his bald head.

    Yu Qiu nodded. ¡°No wonder that existence can remain at the top of the Blood Beast King List. With itsir sitting on top of the treasure, it would be tough not to be stronger.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very curious about this beast!¡± Xuan Kong said. His muscles were twitching, and his bones were colliding with each other, filling the air with a rumbling sound.

    With a boom, the Demon Mammoth¡¯s hooves were knocked back. The scene startled many people, and they all cried out in shock. The Demon Mammoth¡¯s hooves were its strongest attack besides its trunk. Yet, it could not even break the array.

    On the mountain, birds were still singing, flowers were still giving forth their fragrance, and rivers were still gurgling. It looked as beautiful as a fairnd.

    Bu Fang, too, kept his eyes on the mountain.

    The failure of the attack seemed to have irritated the Demon Mammoth. As it roared to vent its wrath, a squeaking sound rang out¡ªthe Rainbow Butterfly pped its wings and blew up a violent tornado.

    Rumble!

    A trunk thenshed out like the divine whip that could break the gxy, rushing toward the array with the Rainbow Butterfly¡¯s tornado.

    Many Blood Beasts were growling.

    Chuckling, Yu Qiu put his forefinger and middle finger together, raised them over his shoulder, and pointed them out. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to move as well!¡±

    With a sh, a huge sword shot out in an instant and smashed down! The Power of Law fluctuated in it, joining the Demon Mammoth and the Rainbow Butterfly¡¯s attack as they rushed toward the array.

    Xuan Kong pped his bald head and grinned, revealing his white teeth. Then, he raised a fist and punched himself on the chest. As a thump rang out like the p of thunder, he opened his mouth and spat out a puff of yellow smoke!

    The smoke looked like a cannonball, and with power not weaker than a sword, it joined the other attack and smashed toward the array.

    The energy generated by the four top-grade existences turned the entire area into ruins, filling it with surging turbulence. In the blink of an eye, four bright streams of light fell and ruthlessly struck the shield.

    The shield shook violently. Eventually, unable to withstand such a powerfulbined attack, it began to crack!

    ¡°It broke!¡±

    ¡°The shield is broken! The existence inside is finally going to reveal itself!¡±

    ¡°The Heavengod¡¯s chance and treasure are finally showing up!¡±

    The eyes of all the experts lit up as they stared intently at the shield that was cracking.

    Soon, the shield burst like a bubble. After destroying it, the attack of the four mighty experts continued to fall toward the mountain. They wanted to destroy itpletely.

    However, just as the attack was about to hit its target, the void suddenly froze.

    At some point, a stone coffin appeared on top of the mountain. With a creak, its lid slowly moved to the side, and then a pale hand reached out of it, shing with a ghostly green light.

    The existence ranked first on the Blood Beast King List had finally appeared!

    Although it only reached out a hand, it immediately attracted the attention of the entire crowd.

    In the distance, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This aura... So familiar... Nethery?!¡±

 Chapter 1520 - A Lost Nethery?

    <h4>Chapter 1520: A Lost Nethery?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ghostly green energy, the familiar feeling...

    It really looked like Nethery.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes fixed on the stone coffin on the scenic mountain. The hand stretched out from it was pale and bloodless, but it was shrouded by ghostly green energy.

    He was sure, however, that it was not Nethery. Although their energy seemed to be of the same origin, its aura was a bit odd and much stronger than Nethery¡¯s. Most important of all, Nethery should be cultivating in the Divine Chef Temple now.

    If it wasn¡¯t Nethery, then who was the woman in this coffin? Was she the Cursed Goddess of the previous generation?

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, thinking.

    ¡°Atst, it showed up! The existence that ranks top on the Blood Beast King List... I can finally get a good look at it!¡± Yu Qiu, the Sword God, chuckled. He put his forefinger and middle finger together to form what looked like the tip of a sword. Countless swords hovered around him, each one condensed by the Power of Law, and his aura fluctuated, extremely terrible and sharp.

    Xuan Kong was also watching curiously.

    The space around the mountain seemed to freeze as the attack from the four top experts all stopped in midair, unable to advance any further. This trick seemed somewhat magical.

    Slowly, the existence in the coffin sat up, looking as if it had finally awakened from a long sleep. As her long hair tumbled down, the crowd was shocked to find that it was not some peerless monster but a weak, lifeless woman...

    Everyone was stunned. The existence ranked top on the Blood Beast King List was actually... a woman?

    Yu Qiu paused, and the swords around him stopped moving. On the other hand, Xuan Kong¡¯s jaw dropped open, and his expression became a little odd. How could it be a woman?

    The Demon Mammoth did not care if the existence in the coffin was a woman or not. To him, there was no difference between a woman and a man¡ªthey were both human! He could not believe that the strongest of their Blood Beast Kings was actually a human being! It was a disgrace, and he was going to wash it away!

    Rumble!

    He lifted his trunk and, with a burst of terrible force,shed it out at the weak woman sitting in the coffin down below!

    A ghostly green glow surrounded the woman, and her energy was countless times more powerful than Nethery¡¯s. With a rumble, the ghostly green energy turned into a stream of light andshed out, smashing the void and instantly shattering the attack from the four top experts! Then, without losing any of its speed or power, it continued rushing toward the trunk.

    Boom!

    A terrible explosion erupted. The Demon Mammoth felt as though his trunk was about to burst apart as arge amount of blood kept pouring out from his nostrils. With just one move, the woman had injured his trunk! A look of horror finally came over his face.

    With a creak, the lid of the coffin openedpletely, and the woman sitting inside stood up. She was d in a white dress, and together with her long ck hair and blue face, she looked like a corpse.

    ¡°It¡¯s a corpse!¡± Yu Qiu¡¯s face became very grave. ¡°It has developed its own sentience and turned into a beast, so it¡¯s not too much to say that it¡¯s a Blood Beast King...¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a beast... I don¡¯t need to pull my punches any more!¡± Xuan Kong said. His gaze focused, and the next moment, rumbling sounds burst out of his body as if there were thunder raging inside him. Then, he sped down like a falling star, tearing through the sky toward the woman at lightning speed.

    Rumbling sounds rang out as Xuan Kong¡¯s body smashed on the top of the mountain. Violent waves of air rushed out in every direction, and the entire mountaintop waspletely blown away. For a moment, countless trees were uprooted, and a great amount of earth was thrown into the sky.

    Focusing his eyes, Xuan Kong put the terrifying power of the Law of Destruction into his fist and threw it at the dead woman!

    ¡°Holy Body Punch!¡± he thundered.

    The dead woman turned to Xuan Kong. She did not speak but raised her hand stiffly. With a thud, her palm collided with Xuan Kong¡¯s fist, and suddenly, a ring of ghostly green light spread out of it.

    Xuan Kong¡¯s blood ran cold, and a surge of fear rose from the bottom of his heart, washing him over. ¡°This is...¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he shot up to the sky with a wary look on his face. Then, he looked down at his fist and saw ghostly green energy spread over it.

    ¡°This is the curse power! This dead woman is a Cursed Goddess! Dammit!¡±

    To his horror, Xuan Kong noticed that his arm was being corroded. A humming sound could be heard as a Wheel of Law appeared over his head, pressing down on his arm to force the curse power out of it.

    Cursed Goddess?

    That useless Cursed Goddess?

    Many people gasped. Of course, they knew the legend about Cursed Goddesses. They were rare, as only one was born every age, but they were not very powerful. So, a lot of people actually did not pay much attention to this legend.

    However, the Cursed Goddess before them had just repelled a top-grade God King. Didn¡¯t she seem too powerful?

    In the sky, the Rainbow Butterfly moved. As her wings pped, seven-colored light drifted out from under them, turning into a colorful mist to envelop the dead woman.

    Down below, the dead woman looked up, her hair whipping in the wind. She raised a hand, spread her fingers, and her ck nails began to grow longer. Then, she threw the palm out at the sky. A stream of ghostly green light shot out in an instant and stained the Rainbow Butterfly¡¯s mist ghostly green.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, the Rainbow Butterfly¡¯s body also turned ghostly green. It took only a moment for her to get used to the dead woman¡¯s energy. She was best at assimting different energies.

    She sped forward, her colossal body filled with terrifying power. Then, in just the blink of an eye, she closed in on the dead woman, her wings pping down like the sharpest knives. She wanted to cut the woman into pieces!

    ng!

    The dead woman reached out her hand and caught the butterfly¡¯s wings, producing the nging noise of metal on metal.

    At this moment, the Demon Mammoth came stepping through the void, avoided the Rainbow Butterfly, and mmed his feet down toward the dead woman.

    Even Yu Qiu did not dare to be careless when facing the attack of the two top-grade Blood Beast Kings, but the dead woman was iparably violent. She blocked the butterfly with one hand, then threw out the other to p the Demon Mammoth.

    Rumble!

    A terrible collision erupted. The whole mountain was shaking, but what amazed the crowd was that even after being hit by such a powerful explosion, it was not destroyed or razed to the ground!

    Something was wrong! There was definitely something very wrong here! Many people looked astonished, their eyes gleaming brightly.

    Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong joined the attack too. Soon, four top-grade God Kings were fighting the dead woman in the sky. Terrible turbulence swept through the entire area as rumbling sounds rang without end. It was a terrifying battle, and most people could only watch from afar.

    Suddenly, some people¡¯s expressions changed dramatically as they saw the four top experts retreat at top speed in the sky!

    Yu Qiu¡¯s face became very unsightly. All the swords around him were tainted with a ghostly green color, which was the curse power, and it was eroding his swords. Xuan Kong¡¯s fists were also covered in green.

    On the other hand, the Rainbow Butterfly¡¯s aura was fluctuating violently, while the Demon Mammoth¡¯s entire body was covered with green patches.

    Sure enough, there was a great terror in that dead woman. Her eyes were tightly shut, and she never opened them even when she was attacked by the four top-grade experts.

    ¡°She¡¯s... so fearsome!¡± Summer swallowed and said in horror.

    ¡°This dead woman... Is she really just a corpse? She¡¯s so strong even when she¡¯s dead, so how terrifying should she be when she¡¯s alive?¡± Luo Sanniang felt a chill run through her body.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he took a deep breath. He recognized that ghostly green light, which was the same origin as Nethery¡¯s power.

    ¡®She¡¯s indeed a Cursed Goddess... Why is the body of a Cursed Goddess here? What secrets lie in this relic?¡¯

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Xuan Kong was very angry. He roared, and his body burst into dazzling golden light. Then, he began to growrger andrger, and in just an instant, he was ten thousand feet tall. Standing proudly in the sky, his whole body radiated a fiery aura like a colossal oven.

    The next moment, he threw a punch at the dead woman. Filled with the Power of Law, the fist was condensed by more than two thousand Laws. A dreadful aura spread instantly as if to destroy heaven and earth!

    As an existence ranked second on the God King List, Xuan Kong¡¯s strength was incredibly mighty. Even Yu Qiu would tremble when he unleashed his full power.

    The dead woman raised her hand, her ck nails growing longer and longer, and collided it with Xuan Kong¡¯s punch. The power of more than two thousand Laws came crashing down from the sky and burst the mountain beneath her feet! Rumbling sounds filled the air as arge amount of earth was thrown into the sky, while countless boulders rolled down the foot of the mountain.

    Everyone gasped the moment the mountain exploded. They were horrified to find that the treasures and secrets of the Heavengod... were all hidden beneath it!

    The mountain, which had lost all its soil, finally revealed its true nature. It was actually twoplete skeletons of the Heavengods! Above them were two mini oceans, filled with the power of countless Laws, while at their center was a wisp of milky white gas.

    Those were the Seas of Laws belonging to the Heavengods, and the wisp of gas was... the Chaotic Energy!

    ¡°This is the Heavengod¡¯s treasure!¡±

    The gatekeeper¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with burning desire and greed! He had been searching for ten thousand years for this Heavengod¡¯s treasure, for the sliver of a chance to be a Heavengod!

    ¡°The treasure is mine!¡±

    The Heavengod¡¯s treasure finally appeared, and everyone could no longer hold themselves back. Even though the dead woman¡¯s strength was overwhelming, they were fearless in the face of this great temptation!

    Shrill whistles filled the air as Blood Beast Kings and human God Kings all rushed madly toward the twoplete skeletons of the Heavengods! Anyone who fused with the Heavengod¡¯s skeleton could have the body of a Heavengod, and the wisp of Chaotic Energy was the only chance for a person to be a Heavengod!

    There was a great temptation in all this. Even Yu Qiu¡¯s eyes were shot with blood! In front of such a precious treasure, no one could control their emotions.

    Meanwhile, in the unknown distance, the ground slowly cracked open, and wisps of ck smoke slowly leaked out from the rifts. Then, one after another, the heads of mysterious creatures emerged, their crimson eyes locked on the shocking scene.

    ...

    A rumble rang out, and the void was torn. Lord Dog walked out of it with his cat-like steps, narrowing his eyes and watching as the scene yed out before him. Directly across from him, an arm stretched out from the void. Then, a figure shrouded in mist hovered in midair, his gaze flickering as he stared into the distance.

    Thepetition had be hotter and hotter. Countless experts scrambled toward the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. Even the gatekeeper, strong as he was, was in a frenzy. At this moment, the dead woman hovering over the Heavengod¡¯s skeletons looked rather lonely and deste, and it seemed that she would be drowned by many experts at any moment.

    Crack... Crack...

    She raised her arm and slowly opened her eyes, which were as ck as ink without the whites. They looked exactly the same as Nethery¡¯s when Bu Fang first met her.

    Rumble!

    All kinds of terrible attacks from both Blood Beast Kings and human God Kings filled the sky and came crashing down instantly.

    Suddenly, the void in front of the dead woman trembled, slowly cracked open, and then a ck ship sailed out of it. A young girl in a ck dress was sitting at the bow, swinging her long fair legs.

    That took everyone by surprise, but no one cared. In the face of their terrifying attack, the girl was like a tiny boat in an ocean, and she could be wiped out at any moment.

    The dead woman, the young girl on the ship, and the wild beasts and people all over the sky formed a rather strange picture.

    Luo Sanniang and Summer were dumbfounded. They naturally recognized the young girl on the ship.

    Far away in the sky, Lord Dog bared his teeth and looked confused.

    ¡°Is Nethery... lost?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura suddenly surged, and even the velvet rope that bound his hair broke apart. Fixing his eyes on the girl who came through the void on a ship, his face grew extremely serious.

    ¡°Nethery?!¡±

 Chapter 1521 - The Silence Is Broken

    <h4>Chapter 1521: The Silence Is Broken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Netherworld Ship had the ability to travel to the relic, which became Nethery¡¯s death warrant at this moment. Even she did not know how dangerous the location where she appeared was.

    She was summoned by a strange call, and she felt a familiar aura.

    Nethery had never discovered the true circumstances of her birth. All she knew was that she was adopted by the old Nether King, just like You Ji.

    However, she was very different from You Ji. Tian Cang once told her that she was apanied by disaster¡ªshe had a curse in her, and her body contained an aura that was powerful enough to wipe out the whole world. So, at his wit¡¯s end, Tian Cang chose to banish her.

    The air rang to the terrifying rumble of energy. On the side of the Netherworld Ship, a group of experts was attacking frantically. They were tempted by the Heavengod¡¯s treasure and had long lost their minds. Now, even if a high-grade God King stood in their way, they would also tear him to pieces, let alone Nethery.

    At this moment, the surroundings seemed to be very quiet, and vaguely, someone seemed to be humming a sad bad.

    Nethery sat on the deck of the Netherworld Ship, dangling her long fair legs. Suddenly, she turned her head, and on her stunningly beautiful face was a trace of confusion. In her pupils, the attacks that filled the sky bloomed beautifully like fireworks...

    Boom!

    In a sh, the silence was broken. What rushed into her ears was the mor and shrill hum of energy tearing the void apart. Horrible waves swept toward her, ruffling her long hair. Then, in just the blink of an eye, the monstrous energy engulfed her.

    In the distance, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted, and he clenched his fists tightly. He never expected Nethery to appear in the middle of the dead woman and the many experts at this moment. Even though the Netherworld Ship had the ability to travel to the relic, it should not have brought her there.

    ¡®Is it because of that dead woman?! She is also a Cursed Goddess with the aura of the same origin as Nethery...¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were cold, his face expressionless as he stared at Nethery, who was engulfed by the energy.

    Under the attack of so many God Kings, the Netherworld Ship was instantly torn apart as if it was made of paper! The ragged decks werepletely blown to powder! Even with Nethery¡¯s cultivation base, she would be reduced to ashes in an instant!

    How did that happen?

    Bu Fang had wanted to be a watcher, but he could not watch it anymore. Nethery was the friend who had been with him the longest besides Lord Dog. She had been by his side from the Hidden Dragon Continent to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    He had never thought she would die, but now she might really be dead. The attack of just one God King would have been enough to kill her, and there were so many of them here, not to mention some of them were mighty experts ranked on the God King List.

    In the sky, Lord Dog had already taken the Heavengod¡¯s bone down from his back, and his eyes were zing with fury. However, he paused the next moment and looked into the distance. Perhaps there was no need for him to make a move anymore.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura suddenly exploded as he shoved a piece of Fortune tbread into his mouth and chewed hastily.

    Luo Sanniang and Summer looked in shock at Bu Fang as he shot up into the sky. Was he crazy? They knew he was going to save Nethery, but she was dead! Besides, if he rushed there now, he¡¯d be sending himself to his death. After all, there were too many God Kings and Blood Beast Kings there!

    Summer tried to stop him, and so did Luo Sanniang. However, Bu Fang nced back over his shoulder at them, and his indifferent gaze froze them in ce. They could sense a terrible aura from him, which seemed toe from hell. It was... real anger.

    Luo Sanniang was stunned. It was the first time she had ever seen Bu Fang angry, and it sent chills down her spine. It turned out that mister Bu was so terrifying when he was angry.

    After eating the Fortune tbread, Bu Fang felt his blood and energy begin to boil. Then, with the power of the Law of Space swirling around him, he tore through the void and appeared instantly in the distance.

    Rumble!

    Dreadful attacks continued to rumble, and the explosion of energy had not stopped. The gatekeeper¡¯s aura was fluctuating when he saw Bu Fang. He paused slightly, and the expression on his face seemed a little puzzled.

    Why was Bu Fang standing in their way? Was he going to stop so many experts alone? Was he out of his mind?

    Yu Qiu¡¯s face was cold. Sword energy whirled around him at high speed as he shed out his sword to cut down all who stood in his way to obtain the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. Xuan Kong, on the other hand, looked like a Fiend God as he kept throwing punches surrounded by the Power of Law.

    At the same time, the Demon Mammoth let out a deafening roar and raised his trunk high, ready tosh it down and kill Bu Fang in an instant! To him, the Heavengod¡¯s treasure was his, and he would kill anyone who stood in his way with his hooves, whether his own kind or human!

    Not far away, the Rainbow Butterfly pped her wings and created a seven-colored storm, and every gust of wind blowing from it was like the sharpest knife. She wanted to cut Bu Fang into pieces!

    No one expected Bu Fang to show up. Many people recognized him as the top genius who hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe. They would not have been surprised if he had joined them in the fight for the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. However, he chose to stand opposite to them, to confront them. This made them feel very surprised.

    They even felt that he was a little silly. In front of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure, no one would care if he was a genius who hadprehended three supreme Laws! Anyone who dared to stand in their way would die! Even if he hadprehended five supreme Laws, if he stopped them from getting the treasure, he was their enemy!

    The gatekeeper stood frozen for a moment, then his eyes turned red, and he unleashed a terrifying attack toward Bu Fang!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, his face expressionless. With a shake of his hand, he took out a revolving dried pot with hot steam rising from it. As his hair fluttered in the wind, three Wheels of Law emerged over his head, and the Power of Law kept pouring out of them into the dried pot. At the same time, a little world descended behind him!

    The energy of the Fortune tbread flowed through his body, making his aura even more powerful. Facing the dreadful attack from many God Kings and Blood Beast Kings, Bu Fang finally let out a thunderous roar. He was going to pay homage to Nethery with this dried pot!

    However, just as he was about to throw out the Perishing Pot, the terrifying attacks that filled the whole sky suddenly slowed down...

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. At this moment, his divine sense was working at its highest capacity, so he could sense any movements around him. The God Kings and the Blood Beast Kings could also perceive everything that happened here.

    The attack that had engulfed Nethery slowly split apart. The Netherworld Ship hadpletely disintegrated, but she was unharmed. A ghostly green light had enveloped everything, including her body.

    At some point, the dead woman came in front of Nethery and blocked all the attacks for her with her back! The attacks that would have made any God King¡¯s heart beat faster bombarded her back, but they did not turn her into ashes.

    ¡®This is...¡¯ Bu Fang stopped his hand. ¡®I can¡¯t believe Nethery¡¯s fine... The dead woman saved her? Was Nethery here because of the call of this dead woman? What exactly does she want?¡¯

    There seemed to be some confusion in the dead woman¡¯s ck eyes. Nethery stared nkly at her and felt a strange sense of familiarity. It was as if she had returned to her mother¡¯s embrace...

    The dead woman looked at Nethery, and Nethery looked at her as well. For a moment, the atmosphere became very harmonious¡ªof course, if not for the approaching God Kings and Blood Beast Kings.

    Suddenly, the ghostly green light entwined together, and then the curse power, which was somewhat simr to the Power of Law, began to keep pouring into Nethery¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is... passing down an inheritance?¡± Bu Fang frowned. He seemed to have guessed something.

    The dead woman must be the Cursed Goddess of the previous generation, and it was very likely that she was a matured one. But she was dead. Her body could have been sent by the Heavengod to guard the treasure, or it was simply locked here by the Heavengod.

    In any case, at this moment... she was handing over her inheritance to Nethery.

    Since Bu Fang was able to guess it, others naturally could as well.

    Yu Qiu¡¯s face was cold. He did not mind them passing inheritance to one another, but they had stood in his way to obtain the Heavengod¡¯s treasure, so he was going to cut them apart!

    He pointed out his finger. A beam of sword energy rose into the sky and shed out toward the dead woman and Nethery.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, then he went up and stood in front of the dead woman and Nethery, his Vermilion Robe fluttering. Although he did not know whether the inheritance was good or bad for Nethery, he could not let them interrupt the process!

    ¡°A mere Demigod also wants to stop my sword?¡± Yu Qiu sneered when he saw Bu Fang rush to the forefront regardless of his own safety. He was ranked third on the God King List, and he hadprehended the Law of Destruction. He even dared to thrust his sword at the Divine Emperor.

    Bu Fang nced at the Perishing Pot in his hand. ¡®It feels quite ufortable not to throw out a major move that I¡¯ve been holding back for so long. In that case...¡¯

    He took a deep breath. The next moment, his hair turned dark green. The Perishing Pot in his hand was instantly thrown out, arcing through the air and flying toward Yu Qiu¡¯s sword. Then, a green turtle shell suddenly appeared in the sky, covering Bu Fang, Nethery, and the dead woman together.

    Bu Fang, with dark-green hair, yawned until tears filled his eyes. ¡°Little Host is getting bolder... This makes my heart race a little bit faster...¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, the Perishing Pot collided with the sword.

    Rumble!

    With a shocking rumble, a huge ball of energy appeared in midair, covering the whole sky. Dreadful sts swept through everything and kept ravaging the ground.

    The movements of all the God Kings and Blood Beast Kings came to a halt. Hovering in midair, their forward momentum was finally slowed down.

    The explosive energy soon dissipated into the void, revealing Yu Qiu. Looking at him, everyone sucked in a cold breath because he was really miserable now. His handsome appearance had be wretched, and his robe was torn, leaving only a few threads of cloth hanging about him. Several swords floated in front of him, all quivering slightly.

    Yu Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡®Is this... really a Demigod? The power of this move...almost killed me!¡¯

    The gatekeeper let out a breath and became much calmer. ¡®It seems that an existence who hasprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe is still somewhat difficult to deal with...¡¯

    Xuan Kong¡¯s pupils constricted while the surrounding God Kings were taking deep breaths. The only way to learn the terror of a genius who hadprehended three supreme Laws was to actually face one. However, this was not enough to stop them!

    The expressions of the God Kings changed again. No matter how talented Bu Fang was, no matter how horrible he was, could he hold off so many God Kings and Blood Beast Kings?! He was only a Demigod after all!

    At this moment, the beasts and the men actually formed a united front. The sky was filled with attacks and brilliant energy once again, and they were all directed at the turtle shell that covered Bu Fang, Nethery, and the dead woman!

    In the turtle shell, dark-green-haired Bu Fang yawned and looked very sleepy. ¡°Go ahead, hit me...¡± he said, yawning again.

    Meanwhile, a sudden change happened to the dead woman and Nethery behind him!

 Chapter 1522 - The Bitten Nethery

    <h4>Chapter 1522: The Bitten Nethery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Go ahead, hit me.¡±

    Dark-green-haired Bu Fang floated in midair, supporting the earthy yellow turtle shell. The shield was so enormous that it seemed to contain a world inside, covering Nethery, the dead woman, and even the Heavengod¡¯s treasure behind them.

    It was fine for Bu Fang to save Nethery, but when the treasure was involved, he immediately attracted the attention of all and became their target, even though he did not intentionally cover it.

    The power of the Perishing Pot was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. No one thought it could produce such terrible power. This might not seem like a big deal to a top-grade God King, but when such means came from a Demigod, it was terrifying!

    Yu Qiu knew that very well. He had been a dominant figure within the relic for thousands of years, and no one except the Divine Emperor, Xuan Kong, and the mysterious existence who ranked top on the God King List could resist his sword more than once.

    But now, he had actually suffered a defeat at the means of a Demigod. This was no longer just about the Heavengod¡¯s treasure, but about his honor. He was the Sword God who ranked third on the God King List!

    Bu Fang¡¯s talent was truly amazing, as evidenced byprehending three supreme Laws of the Universe. However, Yu Qiu could not ept it as a reason for a Demigod to stop him from getting the treasure and make him look bad!

    The sword energy behind him surged!

    Xuan Kong was roaring, too. He had a fleshly body that was infinitely close to the Heavengod¡¯s body, and his physical strength was extremely fearsome. With it alone, he could shake a top-grade Blood Beast King. In short, his strength was incredibly terrifying.

    Although his physical body was formidable, he was still far from reaching the supreme Heavengod Body realm, and it drove him crazy. He wanted to transcend his limits and be the man with the strongest fleshly body of all time, and anyone who stood in his way had to die!

    At this moment, even if the existence ranked top on the God King List was here, he would not hesitate to throw his punch at him!

    As for the two top-grade Blood Beast Kings, the Demon Mammoth and the Rainbow Butterfly, they did not think so much. Their only goal was to capture the Heavengod¡¯s treasure and be the true top existences standing at the top of the food chain within the relic!

    Rumble!

    Yu Qiu¡¯s sword was very scary. Countless sword lights turned into a huge torrent and poured down from the sky, looking like a falling gxy. They ruthlessly smashed the turtle shell that covered Bu Fang, trying to shatter itpletely. What was a turtle shell before his indestructible sword? His sword could even cut through stars!

    Rumbling sounds rang out as the sword lightsnded on the turtle shell. The surrounding God Kings all stopped in ce, and every one of them wore a strange expression. To them, when a Demigod tried to fight the Sword God and the Fist Saint, he was just courting death.

    The gatekeeper also sighed. A burst of force erupted from his hand, turned into a terrible attack, and smashed down toward Bu Fang in the turtle shell.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Dreadful explosions broke out continuously, emitting light so bright that everyone was forced to look away. All the God Kings flew into the air.

    In the distance, Luo Sanniang and Summer breathed deeply. There was even despair in Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes. She could imagine that Bu Fang¡¯s situation at the moment must be absolutely hopeless. Summer felt helpless as well, and she could only sigh at his suicidal act.

    Did he really think that he can act recklessly just because he hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe? He had not even broken through to be a God yet, so how could he be so arrogant?

    BOOM!

    Violent vibrations swept out in all directions. At this moment, the whole relic was shaking. The ground was constantly cracking, and many living beings were terrified. The power generated by the battle between high-grade God Kings was enough to shatter stars. If this was not the relic but other ces, it would have been destroyed in a sh, even if it was the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    As the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, Yu Qiu, hovering in midair with a sword in his hand, looked incredulous. Xuan Kong¡¯s face was flushed, and his eyes were wide with disbelief. Meanwhile, many other God Kings, including the gatekeeper, were sucking in cold breaths with an odd feeling.

    The terrible energy of the explosion finally disappeared, and the earthy yellow turtle shell reemerged in front of the crowd, perfectly intact. There was not even a crack on its surface. It was so tough that it left everyone speechless.

    The defense of a Demigod was actually able to resist the attack from four top-grade God Kings! Was this what a top genius was capable of? Was it true that one could do whatever one wanted afterprehending three supreme Laws of the Universe?

    ¡°Impossible! How could it block the attack...¡± Shock surged in Yu Qiu¡¯s eyes. He shook his head as if his mind had suffered a great impact. That turtle shell was f*cking hard! He could not believe it actually blocked his sword! The point was, it not only stopped his sword but also Xuan Kong¡¯s fist and the attack from the two Blood Beast Kings! What the hell was that turtle shell?

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    In the turtle shell, Bu Fang was floating in midair, half lying down. His eyelids were struggling to stay open because he was too tired. People just like to sleep when they get old. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat? Is this all the strength you have?¡± he said lightly.

    His words enraged everyone at once. How could he be so arrogant?

    Meanwhile, behind Bu Fang, something strange was happening to Nethery and the dead woman. He nced over his shoulder at them in confusion.

    The dead woman¡¯s body began to emit a ghostly green glow, which spread out and slowly wrapped around Nethery¡¯s body like threads and chains. Nethery¡¯s eyes were nk. The next moment, as the dead woman¡¯s eyes burst into the same light, she opened her mouth and sank her teeth into Nethery¡¯s fair neck.

    In dark-green-haired Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the dead woman¡¯s teeth became long and sharp in an instant, scary to be looked upon.

    Nethery froze for a moment, then she felt a stabbing paining from her neck.

    As the dead woman leaned on Nethery¡¯s shoulder with her face buried in thetter¡¯s neck, a terrible aura spread out from her. It was iparably strong and very unstable.

    Suddenly, in the eyes of all, the dead woman¡¯s body began to disintegrate. That incredibly strong body, which could resist Xuan Kong¡¯s physical strength, began to slowly burst like bubbles. It was a horrible scene to look at. No one had expected such a scene to ur. What happened to the dead woman?

    Ghostly green energy slowly flowed out of the dead woman¡¯s broken body and prated Nethery¡¯s body along the bite mark on her neck. Her aura began to soar at a frightening speed!

    That surprised dark-green-haired Bu Fang. In his eyes, Nethery¡¯s aura soared from the Demigod realm and soon broke through the shackles. ¡°Is the inheritance of the Cursed Goddess so incredible?¡± he muttered.

    The next moment, his hair reverted to ck, and the turtle shell was gone. Hovering in midair, Bu Fang frowned as he stared at Nethery in the distance.

    Her aura was fluctuating and getting more and more terrifying. It felt as if a second dead woman was awakening. Was this really an inheritance? Bu Fang was not quite sure. Looking at the slowly healing bite marks on her neck, he felt a pang of weirdness. What exactly did the dead woman do to her?

    As Nethery¡¯s aura continued to fluctuate, her ck hair began to slowly change color, and in the end, it waspletely ghostly green. Even then, ghostly green energy burst from her body. It was the curse power, a power that made Bu Fang¡¯s heart beat faster!

    In the distance, the faces of Yu Qiu, Xuan Kong, and the others changed dramatically.

    ¡°What a terrifying curse power! Has that Cursed Goddess awakened?¡±

    Could the dead woman have been revived with the flesh of the girl? If she dide back to life, the treasure would have nothing to do with them!

    ¡°Stop her!¡±

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong thundered at the same time. They exchanged a nce, and both saw the determination in each other¡¯s eyes. The next moment, they sped forward. They had no Law of Space to travel through the void, but at their level, their speed was naturally not slow.

    A sword was swept out, illuminating the world! A punch was thrown out, filling the skies with a rumbling sound! The two top existences on the God King List struck out in an instant!

    Hovering in the distance, the gatekeeper and the others looked at each other. Soon, they seemed to think of something, and their eyes gleamed with determination. For a moment, battle cries filled the air as everyone rushed toward Nethery. They had to stop her from evolving.

    ¡®Could it be that Nethery was really robbed of her body by the dead woman?¡¯ The same thought also came to Bu Fang. It was quickly rejected by him, however, because her eyes were still clear. Though there was a sh of pain in them at times, the familiar feelinging from her assured him that she was still Nethery.

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll stop these people one more time!¡¯

    Bu Fang let out a breath. Facing the experts swarming toward him, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Since they wanted to fight him, he would fight them to the end! Although he was a chef, he also had the heart of an expert!

    In the distant sky, Lord Dog held the Heavengod¡¯s bone in one paw and made no move, his eyes shing. Across from him stood an expert shrouded in a hazy mist.

    Tai Fei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Nethery, who was wrapped in a ghostly green glow. ¡®It¡¯s a Cursed Goddess! An awakened Cursed Goddess! And her body is evolving toward the body of a Soul Overlord!¡¯

    His eyes burst into an intense ck light, and his heart was filled with desire. As an expert of the Soul Demon n, he needed a strong body. Only in this way could he reach a higher realm and had a chance to ess the true mysteries of this universe!

    At this moment, the temptation of Nethery¡¯s body to him surpassed that of Bu Fang¡¯s body! He was very eager to get her! However, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Soul Demons nevercked patience. He needed to wait for the right opportunity to take what he wanted in one fell swoop!

    There were too many God Kings here. Alone, he was not strong enough to deal with them. He must wait for the other Soul Demons to arrive. When that timees, this relic would be the beginning of the Soul Demon n¡¯s rise!

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife firmly, his aura soaring. With ck Turtle out of his body, he did not know if he could fend off these guys.

    After all, he was only a Demigod. His base strength was too low, and he only relied on the three supreme Laws of the Universe to forcibly improve his fighting prowess. And he was fighting alone. However, he couldn¡¯t retreat now. If worse came to worse, he would crush thest divine power liquid drop!

    Bu Fang watched as the attacks came pouring toward him. Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong, who kept approaching, put great pressure on him.

    ¡°What are you without your turtle shell?!¡± Yu Qiu flew into a rage when he saw Bu Fang trying to stop them again. He shed out his sword to cut Bu Fang, as well as Nethery, in half!

    Xuan Kong did not want to be outdone. His blood and energy rumbled as he threw out a punch! The void was instantly shattered, and spatial turbulence poured out of it.

    At the same time, various attacks from other God Kings rained down. Even the gatekeeper was bursting with monstrous killing intent at this moment. Yes, Bu Fang was a genius, but he had chosen to go against the majority. In that case, he deserved to be killed!

    Everything seemed to be very quiet. Bu Fang took a deep breath and exhaled. His divine sense surged, then its true-form in his spirit sea opened its eyes, reached out a hand, and was about to crush thest divine power liquid drop.

    However, just when it was about to crush the liquid drop, a hand wrapped in ghostly green light rested on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Let me handle this...¡±

 Chapter 1523 - What Are You Running For?

    <h4>Chapter 1523: What Are You Running For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A familiar voice rang out behind Bu Fang. Then, a slim hand rested on his shoulder, stopping him in his attempt to crush the divine power liquid drop.

    His brows furrowed as he nced at the hand that was wrapped in ghostly green light. There was no doubt that the voice came from Nethery. Had she finished receiving the inheritance?

    Bu Fang turned his head and met Nethery¡¯s eyes. At that instant, he felt a bitter chill rise from the depths of his heart. She still gave him the same familiar feeling, but her aura was different.

    In his eyes, the cursed snake inside her hadpletely awakened and was staring at him with its forked tongue sticking out. The feeling that sent shivers down his spine came from this very snake.

    Nethery floated up in midair, her long ghostly green hair fluttering gently in the wind. She was more beautiful now, but it was a kind of beauty without any feelings and as cold as an iceberg. She came up to Bu Fang and stopped him. As her dress danced with the wind, her long fair legs were exposed, attracting eyeballs.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Bu Fang replied in a serious tone. He did not turn her down. The dead woman¡¯s strength was obvious to all, and since she had fused her power with Nethery, thetter¡¯s strength must have reached an astonishing level. So he did not want to argue with her about who should fight. Also, he could take this opportunity to see how strong she was now.

    He was well aware of his own strength. If he did not crush the divine power liquid drop, he was actually very weak. After all, he was only a Demigod. To be honest, he was starting to feel that his current strength was not enough, and he even wanted to break through to the God realm sooner.

    But there was a voice within him that kept telling him to be patient, to wait until he hadprehended five supreme Laws of the Universe before breaking through. If he was willing to wait patiently, his strength would reach a heaven-defying level when the time came!

    Therefore... He decided to let Nethery deal with these people for now.

    Nethery was slightly taken aback by his answer. She did not expect him to agree with her so readily. Pouting her red lips, she turned to face the experts who were swarming toward them.

    She took a deep breath, her ample chest heaving. Then, she lifted an arm, which glittered like the finest jade, and gently pointed the air with her finger. A humming sound could be heard as ripples spread out and swept past the bodies of those approaching God Kings.

    Yu Qiu¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°She needs to be killed!¡±

    He once read in the ssics that when a Cursed Goddess unleashed her full power, she was capable of destroying a great world. This showed that once a Cursed Goddess awakened, she represented cmity. Although they were now in the relic, it was better to eliminate this kind of existence as soon as possible.

    A sword light was unleashed, which split into a thousand swords in an instant, then ten thousand. In the blink of an eye, the whole sky was filled with swords. The next moment, they all shot down like crazy, engulfing Nethery in a sh!

    ¡®Can she fend off this move?¡¯ Bu Fang suddenly had some doubts. Looking at Nethery, who looked as fragile as a small flower swaying in a storm, he began to worry a little. ¡®Or shall I crush the divine power liquid drop?¡¯ However, his worries were obviously unnecessary, for Nethery soon showed her remarkable strength.

    The ghostly green cursed snake was no longer blurry. It had taken on a physical form and was now slithering around Nethery. Its scales were emerald green, each glowing coldly.

    Tian Cang once said that if the cursed snake broke out, Nethery would die. That was because her strength was still too weak. After fusing with the power of the dead woman, her physical body had now reached a levelparable to the body of a Heavengod, so the cursed snake was no longer a threat to her. Instead, it was now a great aid to her and her strongest means of attack!

    Rumble!

    The sword that descended from the sky cut into the cursed snake¡¯s body, sank about an inch into it, and could go no further. Suddenly, a stream of dark green energy slowly gushed out of its body, wrapped the sword, and spread along the de up to the hilt.

    ¡°This is... the curse power?!¡± Yu Qiu gasped. He felt as if an aura of death was surging toward him. The fact that even he, a top-grade God King, could feel the threat of death showed how terrifying this green energy was.

    There were three thousand Laws in the Chaotic Universe. Of course, the so-called three thousand were just a vague concept. In fact, there were many Laws, more than three thousand. However, Yu Qiu had never seen the Law of Curse. It was as rare as the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    The girl in front of him was naturally not using the Law of Curse, but it had a simr effect to the Power of Law, and it was just as terrifying. He was forced to give up his sword. Then, without hesitation, he turned around and sped away from the girl as fast as he could.

    Boom!

    Xuan Kong¡¯s fist plummeted and mmed hard on the cursed snake. He was glowing with a dazzling holy light from top to bottom, and his flesh burst with great physical strength. He wanted to tear the huge snake apart.

    However, he soon retreated as well, as the curse power caught his fist and quickly spread to his arm. The holy light that enveloped him was eroded, and his mighty flesh began to rot.

    ¡°This curse power is too... terrifying!¡±

    Xuan Kong¡¯s face fell. No wonder it was said that a mature Cursed Goddess could wipe out a whole great world alone. The curse power was indeed very dreadful. Desperately, he released a stronger holy light and used it to suppress the curse power on his arm.

    The cursed snake wheeled around Nethery, spitting its forked tongue. Corroded by the curse power, Yu Qiu¡¯s sword was soon reduced to a heap of rotten metal and disappeared into the void.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± Yu Qiu gritted his teeth. ¡°What a horrifying Cursed Goddess!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. Her red lips parted slightly, her eyes turned green, and the pattern on her neck that was the bite mark began to emit light. Then, her aura changed and became very lofty and indifferent, as if she was a deity overlooking the living things from the sky above!

    The change of her aura was abrupt. It reminded Bu Fang of the dead woman, as Nethery¡¯s aura at the moment was very simr to her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could still sense her aura, he might have thought she was being possessed!

    ¡°What a familiar scene... Is this the destiny of the Cursed Goddess?¡± Nethery said sadly, her voice sounding like two people talking at the same time.

    Facing the many God Kings and the top experts, she raised her hand and sighed. That sigh was full of stories. ¡°It¡¯s really lonely when the whole world is your enemy... In that case, let all be wiped out,¡± said Nethery.

    As soon as those words left her mouth, she reached out her hand and lightly tapped the cursed snake¡¯s head. It immediately opened its mouth, hissed, and rose to the sky. When it came up to midair, it suddenly exploded and burst into a blinding light like the sun, illuminating the whole world. Then, thousands of little cursed snakes emerged and shot out in all directions!

    Yu Qiu¡¯s expression changed dramatically, while Xuan Kong felt a wave of horror wash over him.

    Soon, those little cursed snakes covered everything, turning into a huge ball thatpletely enveloped the bodies of all the terrifying beings present.

    Roar!

    The Rainbow Butterfly felt the threat of death. She pped her wings desperately, flying frantically toward the distance. However, as she flew, her body turned ghostly green and began to rot, and holes appeared across her wings as a result of corrosion. Soon, her beautiful and charming figure went up in mes.

    The Demon Mammoth was roaring. With his trunk raised high, his enormous body burst forth from the area where the cursed snakes gathered. However, his appearance had be very miserable. He was now covered with snakes, and as he ran, his flesh slowly fell off.

    Everyone watched the scene in shock. In the process of fleeing, the huge Demon Mammoth gradually turned into a white skeleton, fell from the air, smashed onto the ground with a crash, and broke into pieces.

    When Bu Fang saw the huge Demon Mammoth turn into a skeleton, he felt heartbroken. ¡®That¡¯s a very precious ingredient...¡¯ He did not care if that butterfly was killed. That thing was an insect and could not be eaten. But the mammoth was full of meat!

    His stomach growled. He was hungry again, but the mammoth was gone.

    Miserable shrieks filled the sky and sent shivers down the spines of those who watched from afar. They watched the horrible scene in disbelief. Those two were the mighty existences ranked on the Blood Beast King List, but they were turned into bones in an instant...

    One after another, figures rushed out of the cursed field. However, the curses had already attached to their bodies. Like the Demon Mammoth and the Rainbow Butterfly before them, they soon turned to bones andpletely disappeared from this world.

    The gatekeeper was terrified. It never urred to him that he would be confronted with such a crisis. It seemed to him that the curse power was more terrible than the supreme Law of the Universe. He kept pping his body, but he just could not get them off him.

    His body was constantly being corroded, but he could only watch helplessly as it happened. He did not want to die. He regretted it now. He should not have gotten involved in this mess. However, it was no use crying over spilled milk.

    Soon, the mighty gatekeeper also turned into bones and fell to the ground...

    Nethery¡¯s face was cold like a proud queen, looking as if life was just an ant in her hands. She raised her arm and waved. At the gesture, all the little cursed snakes came flying back to her and wheeled around her. These cursed snakes, which were powerful enough to kill even high-grade God Kings, did not affect her body at all. That was the strength of the cursed body!

    Bu Fang was dumbfounded. Neither violent nor ferocious could describe Nethery at this moment. It was as if she had reced her shotgun with a cannon and became extremely powerful in an instant!

    The air becamepletely silent. No one dared to breathe too loudly. In just a sh, the battle array consisting of human God Kings and Blood Beast Kings waspletely routed. There were countless casualties, and even the gatekeeper, who ranked on the God King List, had turned to bones.

    Only Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong, who looked very miserable, were left hovering in the sky. They were still alive, but they were almost as good as dead. Their flesh had rotted away, exposing their bones.

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Qiu was a little horrified. Looking at the girl who was so beautiful that even heaven and earth became a little dim before her, he could not understand why she was so poisonous. The burning paining from his divine sense and flesh made him tremble. He turned to flee, but was terrified to find a hand had rested on his shoulder at some point.

    ¡°What are you... running for...¡±

    A cold voice rang out behind him, sending chills down his spine.

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Qiu opened his mouth to say something, but strands of ghostly green hair had stretched over and wrapped his face and entire body...

    Eventually, he burst like a bubble with a poof.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xuan Kong screamed in terror. He was a big man weighing three hundred catties, but at this moment, he was scared like a little girl weighing only fifty catties! His fists had long since been corroded to nothing but bones. He turned his body and was about to flee...

    ¡°What are you... running for...¡±

    When Xuan Kong heard those words, all his hair stood up at once. ¡°No, I won¡¯t run! I won¡¯t!¡± he said in a trembling voice.

    ¡®Sorceress! This is a real and terrifying sorceress! The Cursed Goddess is too f*cking horrible!¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not running anymore. Saves me the trouble of having to chase you...¡± Nethery said lightly. Her voice, which sounded as if two people were talking at the same time, gave those who heard it goosebumps all over their bodies.

    The next moment, her green hair stretched out again, wrapping Xuan Kong¡¯s despairing face in an instant. Then, just like Yu Qiu, he burst like a bubble.

    Just like that, two top-grade God Kings ranked on the God King List had fallen.

    ¡°So ferocious?!¡±

    Luo Sanniang and Summer were dumbfounded. In the distance, Lord Dog twitched his mouth. Directly across from him, the existence shrouded in a hazy mist, who was actually the expert ranked top on the God King List, raised his hand and rubbed his chin. Meanwhile, Tai Fei¡¯s eyes gleamed strongly with greed!

    Looking at Nethery¡¯s beautiful figure from behind, Bu Fang did not know what to say. He was having a hard time getting used to the fact that she had be so fearsome.

    Suddenly, his body stiffened. He noticed that she had disappeared in the distance, and then he saw a hand wrapped in a ghostly green light resting on his shoulder.

    ¡°What are you... running for...¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned.

 Chapter 1524 - Bu Fang Was Bitten by Nethery!

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Bu Fang Was Bitten by Nethery!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang was somewhat dumbfounded when Nethery¡¯s voice rang out behind him. What was she doing? ¡°We¡¯re on the same side... Stop messing around,¡± he said.

    Despite what he said, Nethery¡¯s ghostly green hair stretched over and began to slowly cover his Vermilion Robe. The feeling made his scalp go numb slightly. ¡®Sister Nethery... you¡¯re barking up the wrong tree...¡¯

    Luo Sanniang and the others did not know whether to cry orugh as they watched the scene y out. They did not expect Nethery to attack Bu Fang. Were they not on the same side? Could it be that she was possessed by the dead woman and had forgotten all her friends, so she was ruthless enough to attack him? Many people were at a loss for what to say...

    In the distance, Lord Dog¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and his whole body was shaking as he struggled to suppress hisughter. He was not too worried about Bu Fang. After all, Bu Fang had a natural suppression of Nethery¡¯s curse power. So, under normal circumstances, there should not be any problems.

    Still, it was a funny scene. When he saw the stunned look on Bu Fang¡¯s face, Lord Dog felt strangely amused. ¡®Well done, Nethery!¡¯

    Even the number one on the God King List, whose face was obscured by a hazy mist, did not know whether to cry orugh. His shoulders were shaking as if he was choking back hisughter.

    The ghostly green hair slowly wound around Bu Fang¡¯s body as if to strangle him. However, when it was halfway around, it stopped.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. There was no doubt that Nethery was not in charge of her physical body at this moment. He was confident that if it was her, she would never attack him. Otherwise, all the dishes he had cooked for her all these years would be wasted.

    So, his face grew cold, and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t run.¡±

    ¡°Good... saves me the trouble of having to chase you,¡± Nethery said, her voice sounding like two people talking at the same time, sending chills down the spines of those who heard it.

    ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t need to run. Try touching me. You¡¯ll regret it,¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    The ghostly green hair stopped moving. With a cold face, Nethery stared at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Turn around and look at me...¡±

    ¡°Usually, when under such situations... we can¡¯t turn around.¡± Bu Fang remained expressionless. Such a scene reminded him of the horror movies he had watched before. Turn around? How could he be so stupid as to turn around now? He would never turn around.

    ¡°Just turn around and look at me...¡± Nethery¡¯s double voice rang out again. At the same time, her ghostly green hair continued to extend and began to cover Bu Fang¡¯s body, while the ghostly green curse power crept over and corroded his Vermilion robe, causing it to emit smoke.

    Bu Fang, however, remained indifferent.

    The conversation between them was somewhat odd, and it caused those present to hold their breath. What had just happened proved that the Cursed Goddess was indeed extremely horrible. Even Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong were killed by her, and the way she killed them was so frightening.

    Was Bu Fang, the ultimate genius, also going to die here? Many people felt sorry for him when they thought of how he had risked his life to fend off those formidable experts for her just now. It seemed that an old saying did hold some truth in it, that the most poisonous thing in the world was a woman¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Are you going to turn around or not?!¡± A shrill voice burst out suddenly, reverberating across the air.

    Bu Fang turned his head at once and stared at Nethery¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve turned around now,¡± he said, stone-faced.

    ¡°You should have done this earlier...¡± A sneer brushed Nethery¡¯s lips. ¡°You really are different from those other coquettish bitches...¡± she said with her double voice.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. They had only just met, but this woman had already recognized his outstanding qualities?

    ¡°You are... worse than them.¡±

    Bu Fang was speechless. What the heck? He wished he could hit the woman in the face with his wok right now. Did she really think he was afraid to attack her? ¡°You¡¯re not Nethery. Are you trying to upy her body?¡± He stared at Nethery, who seemed to have transformed into a fierce sorceress.

    Her ghostly green hair seemed to be alive as it kept stretching over and winding around his body, soon to cover himpletely.

    ¡°upy? No... I¡¯m just helping her clear all the obstacles. In this Chaotic Universe, the Cursed Goddess is destined to be the enemy of the whole world,¡± Nethery¡¯s double voice rang out, and her gaze was so cold and fierce that it made the hair of those who saw her stand on end.

    ¡®Destined to be the enemy of the whole world? That sounds like something great...¡¯ Bu Fang frowned.

    Suddenly, Nethery¡¯s eyes glowed green. From behind her, the cursed snake popped out its head, sticking out its tongue and staring at Bu Fang. It seemed to be intelligent, for it recognized him and kept hissing at him as if threatening him.

    Bu Fang turned his head, twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and red at the cursed snake, causing thetter to hiss and hastily shrink back, hiding behind Nethery.

    Nethery, or rather the dead woman, paused for a moment. She did not expect that the man would be able to scare the cursed snake. Slowly, the ghostly green hair continued to stretch out, forming a cocoon around Bu Fang and wrapping himpletely inside.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, a terrifying aura exploded out of her body. With eyes glowing green, her red lips parted, and blue veins began to surface across her fair and delicate skin. All this made her look ferocious. The next moment, her canine teeth grew longer and became very sharp. Just like how the dead woman bit Nethery, she was going to bite Bu Fang now!

    The scene had frightened everyone. People were gasping, and some even turned deathly pale. Luo Sanniang covered her mouth with both hands as horror filled her eyes, while King Pingyang, King Tianlong, and some of the weaker God Kings shivered as they watched the scene y out in the sky.

    The Heavengod¡¯s treasure was shining brightly in the distance, but no one paid attention to it at the moment.

    Even Lord Dog¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. ¡°Is Nethery... serious this time?¡±

    The number one on the God King List, shrouded in a hazy mist, seemed very interested in the scene and was watching it with wide eyes. ¡°Bite him! Bite him!¡± Vaguely, the man seemed to be cheering.

    ¡®Who is this guy?!¡¯ Lord Dog gave the fellow a sideways nce.

    Tai Fei was watching it intently from a distance as well, his eyes bloodshot. He did not care whether Bu Fang would be bitten or not. All he cared about was how he could seize the Cursed Goddess¡¯s body!

    Streams of ck smoke gushed out from his body and burrowed into the ground. The Heavengod¡¯s treasure was of no use to the Soul Demons. What they wanted was the living, not the dead. To them, there was no difference between a dead Heavengod and waste.

    Bu Fang frowned at Nethery, who opened her mouth and was about to bite into his neck with her sharp fangs. ¡®For real? This dead woman has gone too far!¡¯

    Nethery tightened her hair around Bu Fang so that he could not resist as she brought her fangs down toward his neck. However, just as she was about to touch his skin, the pattern left on her neck by the dead woman shed and became boiling hot. She frowned immediately as a pained look appeared on her face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed that Nethery was trying to stop the dead woman. He was right that the inheritance of the dead woman was not so easy to obtain. Compared to her, Nethery¡¯s strength was too weak. Being at a disadvantage, her soul was probably suppressed, and it must be very difficult for her to suppress the dead woman.

    Perhaps in the future, Nethery would no longer be herself, and she would be the dead woman. Bu Fang would not let that happen. He had a bad impression of the dead woman because she said he was worse than the other coquettish bitches...

    ¡°Nethery, let her bite me,¡± Bu Fang said. His voice was t as if he were just chatting with her.

    Was Bu Fang out of his mind? No one expected him to say such a thing. This immediately made everyone gasp. If he really let her bite his neck, he would die instantly, right?

    Nethery¡¯s eyes were flickering fiercely as if a struggle was taking ce inside her. Atst, the green glow prevailed. ¡°What an interesting young man... I wonder who gave you the courage? In that case...¡± She sneered. Her double voice had disappeared and was reced by an extremely cold voice, which was not Nethery¡¯s voice at all.

    The voice annoyed Bu Fang. It sounded as if the whole world owed her something. ¡°I¡¯ve told you... You¡¯ll regret it if you bite me,¡± he said seriously.

    Nethery let out a peal of coldughter. The way she behaved now reminded Bu Fang of the first time they met. She was also full of terror at that time. However, he was no longer what he used to be.

    Without another word to Bu Fang, Nethery¡¯s sharp fangs fell and sank into his neck. Her warm and moist lips touched his skin...

    Everyone eximed, and the sound of sucking in breaths could be heard from everywhere. Luo Sanniang screamed in horror, then covered her mouth as her whole body shivered violently.

    ¡°She... She really bit him...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s fat jiggled.

    The number one on the God King List also sucked in a cold breath and murmured, ¡°What the f*ck...¡±

    There was no pain and no spatter of blood. Bu Fang even felt a pleasant sensation... He looked indifferently at Nethery, or rather the dead woman, and his gaze was as if he was looking at a mentally retarded person.

    If he was right, after biting him, the dead woman would infiltrate his spirit sea with her soul. If not, she would not have been able to upy Nethery¡¯s body. When it came to his spirit sea, he had never been afraid of anyone.

    Nethery looked up and slowly loosened her ghostly green hair that had wrapped around Bu Fang¡¯s body. ¡°Oh? Why are you...¡± she said, narrowing her eyes.

    ¡°Are you done biting me?¡± Bu Fang said. He could feel heating from his neck as the wound healed and turned into a pattern, just like Nethery¡¯s. However, his expression remained unchanged, and he was still staring at her.

    Nethery opened her mouth and bared her fangs. The next moment, her eyes suddenly widened as Bu Fang took out a steaming Fortune tbread and shoved it right into her mouth. A strong fragrance pervaded the air.

    ¡°Is one enough? If not enough, here¡¯s another one...¡± Bu Fang said. Then, he took out another piece of Fortune tbread and was about to put it into her mouth. However, before he could do that, he felt a sharp paining from his neck!

    Nethery¡¯s eyes glowed with a ghostly green light again. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s vision was instantly flooded with a boundless green glow. The next moment, the curse power began to sweep through his spirit sea like a tsunami. He gasped.

    ¡°It seems that... I¡¯ve gone too far this time...¡±

 Chapter 1525 - The Cursed Snake vs. the Four Artifact Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 1525: The Cursed Snake vs. the Four Artifact Spirits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A huge warship was flying across the vast starry sky. Its speed was very fast, and as it moved forward, the void was constantly being crushed. Rivers of stars were flowing, and the light of the stars around the warship became very dim as they rapidly moved backward, forming a dream-like picture.

    On the warship stood a bare-chested young man. His body was not very strong, but he looked handsome, and there was a sharpness in his eyes, which seemed powerful enough to destroy mountains and rivers. There seemed to be supreme power in his seemingly weak body as well.

    ¡°Tai Shan, how long before we arrive in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty?¡± asked the young man as he put his hands behind his back and watched the stars shing by.

    A figure stepped slowly out of the warship. It was a burly man with short-cropped hair. His bulging muscles and the dense tattoos all over his body showed his fierceness.

    ¡°At the speed of our Titan warship, we¡¯ll arrive in about one day...¡± Tai Shan said. He looked much calmer without turning into a giant of ten thousand feet tall.

    ¡°Another day? I have no objection to the Xiayi Divine Emperor having Tai Hang arrested, but the members of our emissary group died one after another after that, and even my son Tai Fei died as well... I cannot let this matter go so easily. I need an exnation from Xia Yuhe,¡± said the young man.

    ¡°That old man Xia Yuhe is really an old sly fox. I can¡¯t believe he actually conjured up a monstrous creature that could threaten the Chaotic Universe, lured many of our geniuses over, and ended up getting them all killed... Fortunately, we didn¡¯t send Tai Hao...¡± Tai Shan breathed a sigh of relief and looked thankful.

    Tai Hao was the crown prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty. Although Tai Fei¡¯s talent was amazing, he was nowhere near as good as Tai Hao. Of the three divine dynasties¡¯ crown princes, Tai Shan believed that their crown prince was definitely the strongest.

    The warship rumbled as it flew at high speed. A jet of powerful energy kept spewing out from its tail, distorting the void.

    Experts of the God Emperor realm could travel long distances through the void, but this would consume a lot of energy. Therefore, under normal circumstances, when God Emperors wanted to travel from one divine dynasty to another, they would choose to take warships. As a means of transportation in the Chaotic Universe, warships naturally had their reasons for existence.

    Suddenly, the Titan Divine Emperor frowned and focused his eyes on the distant void. His gaze seemed to turn into a sword that was going to tear the sky apart. ¡°Who on earth is spying on me? Get out of here, you sneaky things!¡± he snapped icily.

    As soon as those words left his mouth, the Titan Divine Emperor moved. He raised his hand, in which countless Laws flickered, each one appeared to be perfect. Immediately, a terrible aura rushed into the sky and turned into a huge palm, pping in that direction.

    With a loud bang, the void exploded into a vast ruin filled with spatial turbulence. Wisps of ck smoke flowed out of it and soon formed several figures in the sky. There were men and women among them, all of whom surrounded by dense rolling ck smoke.

    ¡°Hmm?! Are you lying in ambush to attack me?¡± the Titan Divine Emperor said coldly as he narrowed his eyes. As the youngest of the three divine emperors, his strength was not the strongest, but he was in his prime, which made it difficult for him to be sneaked up on by these furtive fellows.

    The figures in the spatial turbulenceughed coldly, sticking out their tongues and licking their lips.

    ¡°A big fish atst... I can already feel the powerful energy and blood in him! After devouring him, we may have a chance to break through to the Soul Overlord realm!¡± a handsome man said with a chuckle. He looked friendly, but what he said was creepy.

    ¡°Soul Three, haven¡¯t you had enough? This fish is too big for you to swallow alone,¡± said a charming woman. She was wearing a very thin gauze dress, through which her long, fair legs could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about, Soul Four? Aren¡¯t you here to share with us? After devouring so many great worlds, our strength has finally reached this level... It¡¯s time to start ughtering!¡± said a figure who looked like a child.

    The three strangers standing amid spatial turbulenceughed creepily at the same time.

    One after another, the experts of the Titan Divine Dynasty came up to the warship¡¯s deck, looking up at the sky with zing eyes. ¡°These three fellows are too...wless! How could they call His Majesty a fish?!¡±

    Tai Shan was the first to act. Roaring, he shot up into the sky, his body growing to ten thousand feet tall like a real Titan. Then, he raised a huge palm, which seemed strong enough to shatter the stars, and pped it toward the three strangers.

    The strangers, standing in the middle of the spatial turbulence and shrouded by ck smoke, burst outughing. All of a sudden, their appearances changed dramatically, transforming into three monstrous beasts wrapped in ck smoke. The next moment, they bolted toward Tai Shan and the warship at the same time.

    ...

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, dark clouds were gathering in the sky. It was as if a thunderstorm was about to descend and bring great terror.

    In the pce, the Divine Emperor sat alone on his throne. He had dismissed all the eunuchs and maidservants. He did not move but breathed out a long sigh with a hint of a lonely look in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost here... The cmity ising soon... I wonder if my Xiayi Divine Dynasty could survive this great tribtion...¡±

    He raised his hand and looked at it. There were ck spots on the back of his hand, and a strong aura of death was spreading across his face.

    ¡°After living for so many years, I¡¯ve already taken life and death lightly. It¡¯s time to throw all caution to the wind and try to break through to the Heavengod realm... As to whether I will live or die in the end, I¡¯ll leave it to fate.¡±

    Xia Yuhe rose to his feet and shook his golden imperial robe. A mighty aura exploded out of him, thrusting up like a spear as if it was going to pierce a hole in the sky. Step by step, he walked out of the great hall, put his hands behind his back, and stood outside the door, staring at the cloudy sky. At this moment, the world seemed to fall silent.

    ...

    In the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic, everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the scene that took ce in the distance. Bu Fang was hovering in midair, and Nethery bit him in the neck.

    That was right, he was bitten.

    Why didn¡¯t he dodge? The girl was possessed by the dead woman, and she was no longer a living human. Was he going to be a puppet controlled by that dead woman as well?

    Everyone knew the horror of that dead woman. Just a short while ago, she killed Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong, who were ranked on the God King List, with only a snap of her fingers. Such strength was simply astounding, and it filled everyone¡¯s heart with fear.

    But Bu Fang, a mere Demigod, was bitten by her. No one knew what would happen.

    Luo Sanniang covered her mouth with her hands, despairing. Summer, on the other hand, focused her eyes and watched intently. In the distance, Lord Dog smacked his mouth, no longer in surprise but in anticipation. ¡®Is Bu Fang boy going to die just like this? No, I don¡¯t think so...¡¯

    Directly across from him, the number one on the God King List was rubbing his hands excitedly.

    Hovering in midair, Nethery¡¯s eyes shed with a ghostly green light. This was the sign that the dead woman¡¯s consciousness was attacking Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    The dead woman¡¯s consciousness was the most powerful one Bu Fang had ever seen. It was so horrible that it simply took one¡¯s breath away. As the tsunami-like green consciousness washed over him, his spirit sea rumbled under the overwhelming pressure.

    In his spirit sea, monstrous waves rose up high, and a terrifying aura filled the air. Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness appeared in midair, staring at the green tsunami in the distance that was sweeping out in all directions like a wanton predator. The four Artifact Spirits had to release their aura to suppress the spirit sea¡ªonly then did the tsunami stopped its advance.

    With a humming sound, a graceful figure emerged over the ghostly green tsunami. It was not Nethery, but the dead woman. She looked quite beautiful, and with her eyes open now, she appeared like a peerless beauty.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the dead woman. He really did not expect her mental force to be so fearsome, and because of that, he almost got himself killed this time. However, he was not afraid. His spirit sea was his biggest strength. In here, he should be able to fight her.

    The dead woman wanted to take control of Nethery¡¯s body, which he could not allow to happen. To take over a person¡¯s body, one must erase the body¡¯s original consciousness. Only then could the body be wlessly upied.

    This was especially true when the dead woman and Nethery were of the same origin. Otherwise, the repulsive force produced by Nethery would make the dead woman suffer greatly.

    ¡°What a powerful spirit sea... This... I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before...¡± Hovering over the tsunami, the dead woman looked around in horror. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness in the distance.

    This was a silent confrontation, extremely dangerous.

    Outside, everything was frozen. No one dared to move. The horror of the dead woman was there for all to see. They were afraid that if they moved, they would attract her attention, and then a green cursed snake would fall and kill them. So, they could only wait for the oue of the confrontation between her and Bu Fang before they could decide whether to move or not.

    But could Bu Fang defeat her? The gap between their strength was simply too...huge. Bu Fang was very talented, but he was just a Demigod. The dead woman, on the other hand, could easily kill Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong! Judging by this, she might well have reached the level of a God Emperor!

    God Emperor was the peak of the God King realm. They were supreme existences, so they were called emperors. They hadprehended at least three thousand Laws, and all these Laws were perfected, not some half-baked Laws.

    He who reached the peak of the king would be the emperor. Moreover, the most basic requirement of bing a Heavengod was toprehend three thousand Laws. But this alone could not guarantee sess, and that was why the Divine Emperor had not be a Heavengod after living for so many years.

    It was too difficult to be a Heavengod. There were only five of them in today¡¯s Chaotic Universe, and they had relied on the five supreme Laws of the Universe to be Heavengods. For others who wished to do the same, it was as difficult as to scale the heavens!

    Whether the dead woman had reached the God Emperor realm, Bu Fang did not know. However, he could feel that her spiritual pressure was no weaker than that of the Xiayi Divine Emperor. In fact, it was even stronger!

    At this moment, Bu Fang was facing an unprecedented crisis.

    The dead woman nced around at Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea with a touch of greed on her stunningly beautiful face. She found that his physical body was even better than Nethery¡¯s cursed body!

    ¡°Unbelievable... I can¡¯t believe there is such a fearsome spirit sea in this world! Could this be the legendary Heavengod¡¯s foundation?!¡± she said, her voice ringing through Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea and pounding at his consciousness.

    Suddenly, the dead woman moved. Her divine sense surged, and the ghostly green light was constantly spreading from her to invade Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea. At the same time, a stream of ghostly green energy rose into the sky and turned into a huge cursed snake.

    Bu Fang felt a threat. With a thought, the four Artifact Spirits roared furiously, unleashed their supreme power, and hovered behind him, facing the colossal cursed snake. The snake was so huge that it overshadowed the four Artifact Spirits!

    For a moment, the atmosphere in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea became extremely tense!

 Chapter 1526 - Deep in the Spirit Seaâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Deep in the Spirit Sea...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang was no stranger to the cursed snake. After all, it was the karma that haunted Nethery, and he had seen it often since Earth Prison. This time, however, it brought him an unprecedented pressure, which was so great that he could not help but inhale deeply.

    The Vermilion Bird was singing loudly and pping her wings. The whole spirit sea seemed to be covered by the terrifying mes she unleashed, which danced and spread into a sea of fire.

    The Golden Divine Dragon twisted and turned in midair, his scales gleaming brightly, while the White Tiger raised his head and let out a deafening roar, closing in on the cursed snake step by step. The ck Turtle, on the other hand, did not move.

    Soon, the four Artifact Spirits surrounded the cursed snake.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Interesting...¡± The dead woman nced at them as the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The fact that these mighty existences appeared in the spirit sea of a Demigod proved that he was different.

    They put a lot of pressure on her, and they were very strong. But she was confident that they were no match for her cursed snake. After all, the curse power was far beyond the imagination of the people in this Chaotic Universe.

    The cursed snake was hissing, its body flushed with green. Behind it, the dead woman floated with her hands sped behind her, watching with an indifferent expression.

    With a rumbling sound, the snake moved. In just a sh, it rushed forward like a dragon, setting off terrifying waves. At the same time, ghostly green curse power spread continuously from it and enveloped the whole area like an invisible force field.

    Bu Fang had seen the cursed snake kill Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong with his own eyes, and many God Kings were unable to resist this move from the dead woman, even with their strengthbined. This proved that the curse power was extremely terrible.

    Looming in the waves, the Golden Dragon roared, ¡°Little Host¡¯s spirit sea is safe with Nichs the Handsome Dragon watching over it! How dare you, little snake,e here to run wild!¡±

    With that, he opened his mouth and let out a puff of breath, which ruthlessly sted the cursed snake, causing its whole body to shake violently.

    Boom!

    With a flick of its tail, the cursed snake flooded its surroundings with a ghostly green light.

    Even then, the Vermilion Bird moved. She stopped singing and spewed out a jet of crimson me at the cursed snake¡¯s tail. The two of them collided with a rumble, and in almost no time at all, the snake was suppressed.

    The White Tiger did not join the fight. He just prowled back and forth and watched from a distance, his eyes glittering with excitement. After staying in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea for so long, a heavyweight presence was finally here, who was unlike those shrimps in the past he had killed easily with a single stroke of his w.

    He was good at attacking, but he would not attack foolishly. He would look for the enemy¡¯s weak spot beforending a killing strike. So, he focused his eyes and fixed them on the cursed snake.

    In another corner, the ck Turtle yawned, causing a great wave to rise in the spirit sea.

    Bu Fangnded at the side of his divine sense¡¯s true form, watching the battle with an indifferent face. The Golden Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, and the others had been suppressed for too long, and they needed a good release. This was a good opportunity...

    Rumble!

    The cursed snake was colossal, powerful, and fierce. It opened its mouth, bared its sharp fangs, and kept darting, snapping, and hissing. The Golden Dragon and the Vermilion Bird fought it together, and for a moment, the fight was in full swing.

    The dead woman watched indifferently. She did not expect the cursed snake to be stopped. However, even if they could stop it, so what? It did not mean that they were able to stop her as well.

    Squinting at Bu Fang in the distance, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She could see that he was counting on these four fellows. In that case, she wouldpletely crush his hope.

    The dead woman moved. She took a step and instantly appeared in front of the Golden Dragon.

    The Golden Dragon was stunned, then he raised his dragon w and pped it toward her. However, the dead woman only lifted a hand and collided it with his w. A rumbling sound rang out, and the Golden Dragon was instantly knocked flying away.

    The Vermilion Bird gave a cry, and immediately, a crimson me began to gather in her mouth. Then, she spewed it out toward the dead woman.

    ¡°Ah, a Vermilion Bird... The supreme existence of the Phoenix n who is extremely rare!¡± said the dead woman as she pinched her fingers together and pushed them out. Ghostly green energy turned into a wall and stopped the crimson me.

    pping her wings, the Vermilion Bird kept spewing mes, which burned the wall and made it sizzle, but she could not destroy it no matter how hard she tried.

    The dead woman smiled faintly. ¡°I could sense that your power relies on the strength of this body. Unfortunately... the strength of this body is just way too weak. Otherwise, it would have taken me more effort to deal with you,¡± she said.

    Her eyes turned ghostly green once again as a terrifying aura exploded out of her. With her long hair fluttering in the wind, she shed through the void at high speed like a phantom. In just the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the Vermilion Bird, pointed out a finger, and tapped the bird on the head.

    The seemingly gentle tap knocked the Vermilion Bird down from midair and smashed her into the spirit sea, causing monstrous waves to rise!

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®This woman is a little aggressive,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®She¡¯s truly worthy of being the Cursed Goddess who only appears once in every age. Her strength is indeed fearsome.¡¯

    The Golden Dragon seemed a little angry from embarrassment. He could not believe that he was knocked flying away by a little girl. How could he swallow this humiliation?

    The curse power spread and seemed to want to corrupt them. However, it failed to do so. This surprised the dead woman. In her opinion, these fellows might be the souls of some powerful beings who were seeking shelter in this young man¡¯s spirit sea, just as she was in the Cursed Goddess¡¯s consciousness.

    But things were about to change, for she was going to be the master of this ce, and all these fellows trying to stop her would soon die.

    She focused her eyes, and blue veins began to appear and spread across her whole face. All Cursed Goddesses were used to having the entire world as their enemy, so everything she did was to build up her own strength. Once she upied Bu Fang¡¯s body, her strength would certainly be stronger!

    BOOM!

    Ghostly green energy materialized into two green whips, whichshed out and coiled around the necks of the Golden Dragon and the Vermilion Bird like some pet cors.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. ¡°At her prime, this dead woman was a... Heavengod?¡± he muttered, frowning.

    She was definitely extraordinary for being able to suppress the Golden Dragon and the Vermilion Bird. From the fact that she was trapped by the Heavengod¡¯s treasure, Bu Fang could already tell that she was someone of unusual strength, but he never thought that she could be so aggressive.

    Relying on Nethery¡¯s body, she was able to bring out the fighting prowess of a God Emperor, and when her consciousness awakened, she could even suppress the Golden Dragon and the Vermilion Bird. Bu Fang finally felt a little pressured now.

    Suddenly, a tiger roar exploded out, and the whole spirit sea seemed to be rocking as rumbling sounds filled the air. The White Tiger, Howling, finally made his move. He approached in an instant like a tiger descending from the mountain, threw out a w, and ruthlessly pped the dead woman.

    With a loud bang, the stroke knocked her flying away and almost turned her body into a puddle of blood and gore...

    That had freed the Golden Dragon and the Vermilion Bird. They rose into the sky, settled down in different directions, and unleashed supreme pressure. Immediately, the spirit sea became extremely calm¡ªthe four Artifact Spirits had suppressed the dead woman¡¯s curse power.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± The dead woman stabilized herself. With a thought in her mind, the colossal cursed snake split into countless tiny green snakes and filled the sky.

    Savage and aggressive, the White Tiger plunged into the sea of snakes and kept throwing out his ws, shattering and crushing numerous snakes with each stroke. The battle became white-hot in an instant, and the White Tiger had the upper hand.

    In the distance, Bu Fang breathed out a sigh of relief. It seemed that the dead woman¡¯s consciousness had not reached the level of a Heavengod. Otherwise, the four Artifact Spirits would have been routed instantly.

    But even if she had not reached that level, she was not far away from it. After all, she was an existence who came from the same age as the ancient Heavengod.

    The repeated setbacks had somewhat enraged the dead woman. Her hair was disheveled, and she hissed savagely. Bu Fang could not help but twitch his mouth as he looked at her ferocious appearance, thinking that Nethery was much cuter than her. ¡®They are both Cursed Goddesses, but why is there such a huge difference between them?¡¯

    Suddenly, the dead woman¡¯s body grewrger andrger as it kept devouring the surrounding ghostly green energy. Soon, she seemed to reach the same height as the sky.

    Staring at Bu Fang, she opened her mouth. A terrible suction burst out of it as she tried to devour him. Once she swallowed his consciousness, she would be the master of this spirit sea and acquire the body and power of someone with the foundation of a Heavengod!

    Bu Fang frowned. Sure enough, the dead woman¡¯s target was him. The four Artifact Spirits rushed over, but they were intercepted by the cursed snakes.

    Suddenly, the divine sense¡¯s true form sitting beside Bu Fang opened its eyes. Beneath it, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu began to emit dazzling golden light while the round divine sense liquid drop spun rapidly. Then, a beam of energy shot out from the menu, converged in the void, and swayed like a bell.

    Vaguely, a thumping sound could be heard, sounding like the evening drum in a monastery. The dead woman¡¯s expression changed drastically as she sensed a great terror. Soon, the water in the spirit sea began to boil...

    The Golden Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, and the ck Turtle all jerked their heads up and looked into the depths of the spirit sea in horror.

    ¡°Is iting out?¡± they muttered.

    Bu Fang was shocked as well. He turned around and looked curiously into the depths of the spirit sea. It was as though a terrible existence was about to rip the mist ande through it.

    He suddenly thought of something. There was onest God of Cooking Set that he had not acquired yet, and it meant that there was onest Artifact Spirit who had not shown up.

    A long time ago, the Golden Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, and the others had told him that there was a terrible existence in the depths of the spirit sea, and it would take him a very long time to make it show up. Judging by what was happening now... Was this terrible existence about to show up now because it was disturbed by the dead woman?

    In fact, Bu Fang had other means to deal with the dead woman. After all, he still had the divine power liquid drop. However, since there was a better way, he thought it was best not to waste the divine power.

    He had only a limited amount of liquid drops, and he did not know if he would get more from the next mission. That was why he was reluctant to use it.

    A sonorous bestial roar seemed to echo out in the distance, causing the cursed snake to freeze as soon as it heard the sound. Even the Golden Dragon, the White Tiger, and the others were left speechless with wonder.

    The dead woman focused her eyes and nced coldly at the depths of the spirit sea. ¡°What kind of monster is this boy?! There¡¯s actually... another monster in his spirit sea?!¡±

    She sucked in a cold breath. Even though she was an ancient Cursed Goddess with strengthparable to that of a Heavengod, she had never encountered a situation like this.

    Rumble...

    The spirit sea began to shake with ripples spreading out in all directions, while the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu glowed dazzlingly, attracting the terrible existence in the depths of the spirit sea.

    Finally, as the dead woman and Bu Fang stared intently, the mist in the depths of the spirit sea was ripped apart. A huge palm slowly reached out of it and pped toward the giant dead woman!

 Chapter 1527 - Draw a Circle and Curse You

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Draw a Circle and Curse You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere was somewhat quiet. In midair, Bu Fang and Nethery were staring at each other, while all the other people held their breath and watched from down below.

    All the people present were knowledgeable. After all, the weakest among them were Gods, and they knew very well what Bu Fang was facing now. He and the dead woman were fighting with their divine sense.

    Compared to the sh of strength, the sh of divine sense was more dangerous and had higher odds of ending with one side beingpletely crushed.

    Bu Fang was just a Demigod. In these people¡¯s opinion, no matter how gifted he was, his divine sense would not be too strong. Perhaps, at this moment, his spirit sea had already been smashed to pieces.

    The silent battle had gone on for too long, so much so that the experts down below were beginning to stir. After all, the Heavengod¡¯s treasure was not far away from them.

    The Heavengod¡¯s bone, blood, Laws, and treasure were all there, waiting for them. Even the wisp of Chaotic Energy, the most precious treasure that could help one be a Heavengod, was there.

    The Heavengod¡¯s treasure was constantly giving off temptation, which made people want to step forward and walk toward it. Almost all the people were tempted, including experts like King Pingyang and King Tianlong.

    Many high-grade God Kings were breathing heavily as they stared at it, their eyes gleaming with greed. They knew that as long as they could acquire the treasure, their cultivation base would skyrocket, and they could even have the opportunity to break through to the Heavengod realm, bing an immortal existence.

    But the threat and oppression posed by the dead woman were too great. Yu Qiu and Xuan Kong were famous top experts in the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic with mighty strength, yet she was able to kill both of them and turn them into bones that scattered the ground.

    This, to the people present, was actually a piece of good news. Since the top experts were all eliminated, their chances were finally here. If they were to fight with the top experts, their chances of acquiring the Heavengod¡¯s treasure were slim. In fact, they might not even have a sliver of a chance to get anything.

    But it was different now. They finally had the chance to acquire the treasure. This filled the hearts of many people, who had chosen to wait and see, with hope. And when that was fueled by the overly long battle between the dead woman and Bu Fang...someone eventually lost patience and decided to make a move.

    Rumble!

    A high-grade God King made a move. His strength was very strong, but he did not make it to the God King List. If this were at ordinary times, he would not have any chance, but now... he finally got an opportunity toy his hand on the treasure!

    He sped forward, turning into a stream of light. His speed was simply too fast, so he did not attract anyone¡¯s attention until he had flown far away.

    An uproar broke out in an instant, and then one figure after another rushed forward as well. Even King Tianlong could not resist and flew out.

    Soon, arge group of people began heading for the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. They wanted to seize the treasure while the dead woman was locked up in a battle, and then run away immediately!

    As they were getting closer and closer to the treasure, they found that the dead woman still... did not move. That made them breathe faster and faster, and their pupils were growing wider and wider.

    ...

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, the dead woman felt a little cold. She raised her head and looked at the palm that was pping toward her from the depths of the spirit sea, where a thick fog hung in the air.

    In fact, that was not a human hand, but a hoof. Yes, a hoof...

    It broke through the thick fog at the depths of the spirit sea and thrust out, and in almost a sh, it had struck the dead woman¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± she screamed as the hoof left arge hole on her ghostly green body, in which energy seemed to flow. She had failed to fend off this hoof? How was that even possible?

    The Golden Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, and the others were watching quietly as the terrible existence began his performance. ¡°It had been a long time he didn¡¯t show up...¡± said the Vermilion Bird with emotion. Perhaps, in the near future, they would be neighbors to that terrible existence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are... Since you tried to stop me, I¡¯m going to destroy you! My curse is... invincible!¡± the dead woman hissed.

    The next moment, her palm was drawing in the air, and soon she drew a circle filled with the curse power. It was so strong that it almost took a physical form. A humming sound rang out as she pushed the ring forward, and it instantly caught the hoof. Like a venomous insect, the ghostly green curse began to crawl up the hoof.

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± the Golden Dragon said when he saw that.

    Sure enough, the curse ring that wound around the hoof broke in the next instant, and then it melted away like snow.

    A bestial roar echoed out from the depths of the fog. Then, the fog broke apart, and a huge shadow could be seen looming inside. With a ripping sound, another palm stretched out of the fog, but this time, it was not a hoof but a paw with five ws, and it was covered with scales.

    Rumble!

    The paw descended and spread out abruptly, its sharp ws ripping through the air as it went straight to grab the dead woman. She tried to fight back, but no matter how she used her curses, she could not shake the paw at all.

    Finally, the paw fell and caught her body. She struggled while the cursed snake hissed, joining the battlefield to help her out. However, the existence in the depths of the spirit sea let out a bestial roar, and it stunned the snake and froze it to the spot.

    The dead woman kept on struggling as a look of horror came into her eyes. The paw raised and slowly retracted into the depths of the thick fog, bringing her along.

    She could not believe this was happening. It was not easy for her to finally wake up again, and she did not want to die! She red at Bu Fang, her eyes filled with a mad and venomous look. He was her prey, but somehow, in the end, she had be someone else¡¯s prey.

    Her hands grewrger and keptshing out at the void, trying to hold on to something. She did not want to be dragged into the fog. However, the existence in the depths of the fog kept putting in more force, and she could not resist it. Eventually, she was pulled over bit by bit.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to ept this! This is not supposed to happen! I want to curse you! Curse you!¡± the dead woman growled, her face twisting and looking ferocious. Even then, the ghostly green energy around her turned into a strange wave and shot toward Bu Fang at top speed.

    Sheughed hideously as the paw dragged her into the depths of the fog, her voice sounding so creepy that it made the hair of those who heard it stand on end.

    Soon, apanied by her miserable shriek, the thick fog churned, and an eerie chewing sound echoed out of it. Finally, the mysterious existence belched, and everything fell silent.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. It turned out that... there was such a mighty existence in his spirit sea. In the past, the Golden Dragon and the Vermilion Bird told him that this mighty existence was extremely fierce, but he did not take them seriously. After all, he had not seen it with his own eyes. Now that he had witnessed it, he couldn¡¯t agree more.

    The soul of the ancient Cursed Goddess was... eaten just like that?

    A humming sound could be heard as the curse, which the dead woman had unleashed before she was devoured, shot toward Bu Fang at top speed.

    The Cursed Goddess¡¯s curse was extremely terrifying. Even Heavengods would not want to be stained by it because it would go deep into the souls and cause great harm to the cultivation base.

    Even though the dead woman was significantly weaker than she was in the past, the curse she unleashed was still extremely venomous. If Bu Fang was caught by it, his life would be...destroyed. It would be very difficult for him to stay alive, and he could basically forget his goal of bing the God of Cooking and top the fantasy world¡¯s food chain.

    The curse formed a ring. The dead woman had drawn it to curse Bu Fang, and this ring was deadly. It was getting closer and closer to him, and he could not evade it because he was its target¡ªit would definitely hit him.

    Even in his soul form, Bu Fang felt his hair stand on end. Curses were a malevolent force, and they did not seem to belong to this world. At the thought that Nethery would be so fearsome in the future, he felt very excited!

    Suddenly, just as the curse ring was closing in, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu lit up. Its pages flipped, glowed, and then the curse power was absorbed by it... Then, after shing for a brief moment, it dimmed downpletely.

    ¡°Hiss?!¡±

    Now, the only stranger that was left in the spirit sea was the colossal cursed snake. It was alone now, and it felt lonely and helpless. The death of the dead woman took it by surprise.

    Without the dead woman¡¯s help, the cursed snake was soon surrounded by the Golden Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, and the ck Turtle. It looked somewhat miserable. It tried to run, but very quickly, the four Artifact Spirits swooped down on it, tore it into pieces, and devoured it. Among them, the Golden Dragon ate the most.

    Hovering in midair, Bu Fang breathed out a sigh of relief. He turned around and nced at the depths of the spirit sea. ¡®So that is the Artifact Spirit of thest God of Cooking Set? With such a fearsome Artifact Spirit, that God of Cooking Set must be... very strong, right?¡¯ His heart was suddenly filled with anticipation.

    With a thought, his consciousness returned to his body. He opened his eyes and immediately saw Nethery¡¯s beautiful face. She looked somewhat dazed at the moment as she had not yet figured out what just happened. Now that the dead woman¡¯s consciousness was destroyed, she had regained control over her body, and she was not used to the mighty strength that was left in her.

    ¡°Hey, wake up. It¡¯s time to reap the harvest.¡± Bu Fang raised a hand and gently patted Nethery on the head.

    That gave her pause. She turned and rested her eyes on Bu Fang.

    The wound on Bu Fang¡¯s neck had quickly disappeared like melted snow because the dead woman¡¯s consciousness had vanished. However, the bite mark on Nethery¡¯s shoulder was still there. Bu Fang could not help but give it a deep look.

    ¡°Time to reap the harvest?¡± Nethery did not understand. Then, she turned her head and looked at the group of people down below.

    The experts, who were shouting and running wildly, suddenly froze in ce. They could feel that Bu Fang and the dead woman, who were confronting each other above them, seemed to stop fighting and were looking at them.

    ¡°Oh? Is it over now?¡± They felt somewhat embarrassed and were in a dilemma. But soon, an uproar broke out. They had no other choice but to rush forward. For the sake of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure, they could only go forward!

    Nethery looked puzzled, and she did not move. After all, she was no longer the dead woman.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at the group of people. ¡®The Heavengod¡¯s treasure... He felt his Taotie Arm be a little bit hot. It was the Heavengod¡¯s bone calling to his arm. ¡®I cannot let go of this treasure!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Suddenly, he frowned. He felt a profound sense of uneasiness.

    The next moment, humming sounds filled the air as wisps of ck smoke gradually rose, spread across the ground, and caught the legs of those experts flying in midair. Then, the ground cracked, and one terrible and savage monster after another jumped out of the rifts!

    In front of Bu Fang and Nethery, ck smoke gathered and soon turned into a figure.

 Chapter 1528 - You Want to Kill Bu Fang? Did You Ask Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1528: You Want to Kill Bu Fang? Did You Ask Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No one had expected a sudden turn of events like this to happen as they were closing in the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. ck energy seeped out of the ground, wrapped their bodies, and enveloped their legs. Then, a de seemed to sh across the air, and many God Kings were cut in half by it, their blood spilling all over the ce.

    King Tianlong thought he was going to have the opportunity of a lifetime, and he was very excited. However, before he could step into that area, he felt a terrible aura intrude into his body, which caused his body to explode instantly. He was filled with despair. He never thought that he would...lose his life instead of getting the treasure.

    A ripping sound could be heard as a long, narrow tongue shot out, pierced his fleeing soul, and tore it into pieces.

    ¡°What are these things?!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re those savage creatures! Dammit!¡±

    ¡°Run! Run for your life! These creatures are too horrible!¡±

    Many God Kings hastily retreated with fear. Of course, some of the high-grade God Kings had no fear, and they pressed on with crushing momentum to scatter these creatures. However, a knife light shot over in the next moment, shed through the ck smoke, and cut a high-grade God King in half.

    In midair, ck smoke gathered and turned into a woman, whose arms were actually ck scaled knives. ¡°This is really interesting...¡± she said, smiling. Then, she stuck out her tongue and licked the blood on her knife with an intoxicated look on her face.

    ¡°Delicious... The blood and flesh of these creatures are so delicious.¡± Soul Nine took a deep breath. Even the insect scales on her knives were opening and closing as if they were breathing. She felt a surge of pleasure as she watched many experts die under their attacks. ¡°Soul Thirteen is indeed clever. We all have meat to eat after following him.¡±

    The attack of these creatures took everyone by surprise. However, not all God Kings were killed. Some of the experts had already retreated behind Bu Fang and the others.

    Narrowing his eyes, Tai Fei revealed himself and stared at Bu Fang in the distance. He was no stranger to this human. They had met once when he was still very weak. Unfortunately, hecked the confidence to kill him back then, and he was forcefully fed with many human dishes by this human chef.

    Those disgusting things still left a shadow in his heart, and when he saw Bu Fang, he immediately thought of the unspeakable pain he had suffered.

    Now that he has be stronger, he must turn this human into his food. He wanted to tear this chef into pieces! This was, of course, if he got the Cursed Goddess¡¯s body. That was the body that would make him a Soul Overlord! He would never give up on acquiring it!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you?¡± Bu Fang recognized Tai Fei as well. After all, the guy¡¯s current look did not change much from before.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met... and I quite miss you,¡± said Tai Fei, grinning. His hair fluttered in the wind while streams of ck smoke began to slowly emerge around him. He had little patience for Bu Fang because when he saw thetter, he would think of those disgusting human food.

    ¡°It seems that your appetite is better now... Are you still anorexic? I¡¯ve food with me here,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    Tai Fei¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant. ¡°You are courting death! Soul Nine!¡± Tai Fei bellowed. The next moment, the woman in the distance, who had forced back several high-grade God Kings alone, sped over and hovered at his side.

    ¡°I see you guys are... eager to get that Heavengod¡¯s treasure... Unfortunately, that treasure is right behind me. If you want to get it, you¡¯ll have to defeat me first...¡± Tai Fei sneered. He made no effort to conceal his intention to kill Bu Fang.

    The next moment, the red in his eyes spread while insect scales grew out from under his skin. In just a sh, he had transformed into a savage monster with four ck bone spears on his back.

    ¡°I can already smell the delicious fragrance of this human...¡± said the woman, staring at Bu Fang as if he was a delicious meal.

    Nethery was still a little confused at the moment, but she was much sober than before. Frowning, she looked at the woman and Tai Fei. She was disgusted by the presence of these creatures. Besides, they were trying to attack Bu Fang, which showed that they totally had no respect for her!

    ¡°Get him!¡± Tai Fei cried out. At his order, the countless creatures on the ground immediately shot up into the sky like springs. Terrible killing intent exploded out in an instant, closing in from around Bu Fang.

    Some of the creatures actually rushed toward the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. In their opinion, since those treasures could attract human experts, they would make good baits. And if they could acquire those baits, it would definitely be a great opportunity for them.

    Rumble!

    One savage monster after another shot out, roaring with a ferocious look in their eyes. Soon, they were closing in on the Heavengod¡¯s treasure.

    The God Kings in the distance all looked despaired. They never thought that the treasure would fall into the hands of those disgusting creatures. If these creatures were allowed to grow stronger, it would definitely be a disaster for humans...

    Shrouded in ck smoke, a creature reached out its hand. It was almost touching the edge of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure when a humming sound echoed out, and the Chaotic Energy inside began to fluctuate. Suddenly, a thud rang out, and the approaching creature was squashed. In just the blink of an eye, it had turned into a puddle of blood and gore and fell to the ground.

    Soon, all the creatures who got close enough to the treasure were squashed and killed, falling to the ground. It was a horrible scene!

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    No one expected that there were great dangers around the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. However, the crowd soon realized that this was just normal. A great opportunity was always apanied by great dangers. There was simply no free opportunity in the world.

    The human God Kings were even a little thankful, for if they were the ones who approached the treasure now, they would be crushed by the terrible force as well.

    These creatures were not stupid, so they soon figured out the dangers. Hastily, they all retreated and stared warily at the treasure.

    ¡°A pity that King Tianlong was blinded by the opportunity... How could it be so easily acquired when even His Majesty could not get it? It just didn¡¯t make sense that the Heavengod¡¯s treasure is not guarded by some kind of defense mechanism...¡± King Pingyang sighed.

    He and King Tianlong were good friends, but he had failed to help and could only watch as thetter got himself killed. He knew that even if King Tianlong survived those disgusting creatures, he would eventually be killed by the Heavengod¡¯s trap.

    Just like the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance the Divine Chef Temple had acquired, this treasure was also protected by seals, and the Chaotic Energy that burned like fire in it should be the key to break the array. If no one could win the Chaotic Energy¡¯s acknowledgment, the array would probably never open!

    Tai Fei and Soul Nine nced over their shoulders. The Heavengod¡¯s treasure was not essential for them. What they cared about was good bait. Now that they could not get it, they would just kill this guy before them with their own strength!

    Tai Fei stepped across the void at great speed. Before long, he was looking down at Bu Fang from high up, his eyes shining with a red glow.

    Soul Nine also moved. She was brandishing an extremely sharp knife, which grew in her and was her bestpanion. She wanted to kill Bu Fang with one sh!

    With a ripping sound, she appeared in front of Bu Fang and swept out the scaled knife. A sharp whistle echoed out as she managed to cut a strand of his hair, which drifted through the air and fell to the ground.

    Tai Fei sneered. The next moment, a ck aura spread out from his body and enveloped the whole area. Countless experts looked horrified as they found that the space was sealed up and they could no longer flee.

    Even though Bu Fang hadprehended the Law of Space, he also felt it difficult to bypass the ck aura and leave this area. He could do it, but the time it would take him would be enough for Soul Nine to kill him one hundred times.

    Suddenly, the spears on Tai Fei¡¯s back rose into the sky, ripped the void, and shot straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s head. Their current target was... Bu Fang! As for Nethery and her cursed body, those were what they desired to get!

    Nethery hovered at Bu Fang¡¯s side. When she saw that he had be the target of Tai Fei and Soul Nine, her eyes shed with a ghostly green light.

    In the past, she did not have enough fighting prowess, but now, she could feel the explosive power in her body. Since she had enough fighting prowess, she naturally had to help!

    The bone spear and Soul Nine arrived in front of Bu Fang almost at the same time. Soul Nine had the appearance of a woman, but she was full of madness. Her knife was her hand, and she ruthlessly swept it out at Bu Fang! ¡°Die now and be my food!¡± she hissed, her face almost twisting. With a sh, the bone knife shed down, closing in on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, a fair hand reached over from the side and grabbed Soul Nine¡¯s bone knife. That gave her pause, and she turned to look at Nethery.

    ¡®She truly is the Curse Goddess... Even a serious wound like this can heal...¡¯ Bu Fang looked expressionlessly at Nethery as she made a move. He was a little curious about her current strength. If he was right, the dead woman should have helped Nethery awaken her strength, and she was a genuine Cursed Goddess now.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Soul Nine said coldly. The bone knife disappeared from her hand, and when it reappeared, it was in the other hand. With a sh, the knife bypassed Nethery and hacked down toward Bu Fang¡¯s head. Unfortunately, she did not have a chance to seed because Nethery, hovering in midair, caught her knife again.

    The next moment, the ghostly green curse power slowly spread, seeping out through the palm. Soul Nine¡¯s bone knife began to give off wisps of white smoke as it was being corrupted. The Cursed Goddess¡¯s strength was still so terrifying!

    ¡°You want to kill Bu Fang? Did you ask me?¡± Nethery said indifferently. As soon as those words left her mouth, her eyes glowed with a green light. Then, the cursed snake gradually emerged behind her, hissing.

    Soul Nine¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Nethery gently waved her fair arm. The next moment, the cursed snake darted forward, opened its mouth to reveal its sharp fangs, and swallowed Soul Nine with one gulp.

    No matter what tricks Soul Nine used, she could not escape. She could not even transform into a savage monster. Soon, her body slowly melted in the cursed snake¡¯s stomach, became t, and eventually disappearedpletely.

    The cursed snake¡¯s ferocity, or rather, Nethery¡¯s ferocity was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. Tai Fei¡¯s eyes were shot with blood. The death of Soul Nine had infuriated him. He never thought that... after losing the dead woman, Nethery could still explode with such strength!

    Nethery flew up andnded on the cursed snake¡¯s giant head, ncing around with indifferent eyes. ¡°Who dares to touch Bu Fang when I am here?¡±

 Chapter 1529 - A Ferocious Lord Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1529: A Ferocious Lord Dog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nethery was not the dead woman, so she could not fully unleash the Cursed Goddess¡¯s power. Even so, she could still kill Soul Nine instantly. Such strength was truly astonishing.

    Soul Nine was not as strong as Tai Fei, but she had ughtered a great world before she managed to promote to her current level.

    Tai Fei was actually called Soul Thirteen. In the Soul Demon n, he was now a Numbered Soul Demon, and the existences one level higher than him were called Soul Overlords.

    ording to his calction, Numbered Soul Demons were about the same as human God Kings. However, Soul Demons had a great advantage, that was, they could imitate human divine power and abilities. Of course, they could not imitate the Power of Law, but that did not matter.

    Soul Demons came from the Soul Realm, which was also called the Soul Demon Universe. They were the supreme existences in that universe, and they also possessed unique talents. Human beings had Laws, and the Soul Demons also had fearsome means that could fight against human Laws.

    In fact, there was a time when humans also existed in the Soul Demon Universe. They had even started a war to resist the Soul Demon¡¯s rule. Unfortunately, they were all turned into the Soul Demons¡¯ food in the end.

    Human beings were originally the food they kept in captivity. When the food dared to fight back, it was only natural for them to be wiped out. So, from then on, Soul Demons were the only ones left in the Soul Demon Universe.

    Nethery hovered in the sky. The cursed snake was at her side, sticking out its tongue from time to time, its scales glinting beautifully.

    She was very domineering now. After fusing with the dead woman¡¯s power, she had be one of the supreme experts in this world. Even Bu Fang might be weaker than her in terms of hard power.

    The Cursed Goddess did not need toprehend Laws. A Demigod now, what Netheryprehended was not Laws but her own curse power. Perhaps, to the Cursed Goddess, the curse power and Laws were the same things.

    ¡°Sister Nethery is so mighty!¡± Bu Fang could not help but clench his fists as he looked at the domineering side of Nethery. He was fond of lying down. With Nethery here, he could finally lie down in peace.

    The crowd down below was also awed by Nethery¡¯s domineering air. Among them, the pupils of Summer and Luo Sanniang constricted when they saw her transformation, and thetter¡¯s eyes even grew slightly darker as she felt a sense of failure. Whenpared with Nethery, she was really... too weak.

    Tai Fei, or rather, Soul Thirteen was very angry at the moment. He had gone through countless hardships to grow into a Numbered Soul Demon. How could he be defeated just like that? He had to seize the Cursed Goddess¡¯s body, as that was the key for him to be a Soul Overlord. He could not fail.

    Tai Fei moved. His body was covered with insect scales in an instant, which made his aura grow even stronger. Then, his eyes glowed with a scarlet light as he fixed them on Nethery.

    Frowning and pursing her red lips, Nethery raised a hand and pped it out in Tai Fei¡¯s direction. A rumbling sound filled the air as the sky began to shake. At the same time, the cursed snake grewrger andrger until it covered the whole sky, opened its mouth, and swooped down toward Tai Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯m much stronger than Soul Nine,¡± Tai Fei said coldly. His scarlet eyes were fixed on the cursed snake, and arrays seemed to spin in them. Suddenly, a plume of ck smoke spread out of his body and kept gathering behind him, and soon, it turned into a huge ck python that looked somewhat simr to the cursed snake. This is the imitative power of the Soul Demons!

    ¡®Oh? He can also imitate Nethery¡¯s cursed snake?¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed.

    Down below, many people were eximing. ¡°No wonder His Majesty said that these are terrible creatures. Their abilities are truly creepy!¡±

    Rumble!

    The two huge serpents collided in midair, each representing ultimate power as they pounded each other. Scary rumbling sounds rang continuously while the whole sky was shaking violently. At this moment, the whole world seemed to fall silent as they watched the fierce battle!

    Bu Fangnded on the ground and watched as Nethery fought. He thought that she should fight this battle herself. This was the first battle after she had awakened, and she really needed it.

    Tai Fei¡¯s eyes were full of madness. ¡°The Cursed Goddess is mine! She will be my perfect vessel!¡±

    In the distant sky, Lord Dog, holding the Heavengod¡¯s bone, watched calmly. He did not make a move, and he was toozy to do anything. Tai Fei posed no threat to Nethery now.

    With a humming sound, he walked forward with graceful cat-like steps and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was at Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He turned his head and nced at Lord Dog, whose aura had grown stronger. Apparently, Lord Dog¡¯s strength had improved significantly again.

    The next moment, the void was torn apart, and a figure wrapped in a hazy fog emerged out of it. He was none other than the mysterious number one on the God King List.

    When Bu Fang looked at this neer, he felt he was somewhat familiar, but the guy¡¯s aura frightened even him.

    ¡°Let Nethery fight that fellow. We can touch the Heavengod¡¯s treasure now...¡± said Lord Dog. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips with excitement in his eyes. Apparently, there was something that excited him in that treasure.

    The number one on the God King List, however, did not look too excited. ¡°There are Heavengod¡¯s seals outside the treasure, and they will not be so easy to break...¡± he said.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lord Dog gave this guy a sidelong nce.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is the trust that you and I have developed and the bond that we have shared... You can call me Lord Bird,¡± the guy said.

    ¡®Lord Bird? The number one on the God King List actually gave himself such an odd name? He must be a weirdo...¡¯ After thinking for a while, Bu Fang paid the strange guy no more mind. Eyes glowing brightly, he stared at the arrays around the Heavengod¡¯s treasure.

    ¡°Let me handle this,¡± said Lord Dog. The next moment, he walked out with elegant cat-like steps, holding the Heavengod¡¯s bone in one paw.

    In the distance, Tai Fei and Nethery were fighting each other fiercely. Here, Bu Fang and Lord Dog were getting ready to breach into the Heavengod¡¯s treasure.

    The closer they got, the more they could sense a powerful aura hanging around the treasure. It was a destructive aura surrounded by all kinds of Laws.

    Lord Dog was holding the Heavengod¡¯s bone. The next moment, his body suddenly transformed from a chubby little dog to a colossal monster, and the Heavengod¡¯s bone had merged with his paw. Three dog¡¯s heads appeared next, their eyes glowing with blinding light. Then, he threw out a paw, smashing it down toward the seals.

    ¡°So violent?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. So this was the method of breaking the arrays Lord Dog mentioned? Breaking the arrays with force... might not work.

    Lord Bird was somewhat speechless as well. Bu Fang could even feel his disgust through the fog.

    Lord Dog, in his three-headed Earth Prison Dog form, was extremely huge, and his whole body was surrounded by zing Earth Prison mes, which seemed to burn the void into nothing. In the blink of an eye, his paw fell and smashed the array, and energy exploded out of it in an instant.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw had merged with the Heavengod¡¯s bone, and it even showed a bit of natural power. Struck by it, the array immediately rumbled and seemed ready to be blown apart at any moment!

    ¡°So he¡¯s trying to break the array with the Heavengod¡¯s bone?¡± After thinking for a moment, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he took a step forward and raised his Taotie Arm. The three supreme Laws of the Universe rotated over his head and soon gathered on his finger. His thumb began to glow, then he thrust it out and pressed it down toward the array!

    In the distance, many people were taking deep breaths.

    Bu Fang and Lord Dog were starting to break the array! Could they really break it? It was a Heavengod¡¯s array, and it had squashed and killed many God Kings just now. Evidently, its power was no weaker than that of a Heavengod. In that case, was it good to break it with brute force?

    Many people did not think they would seed. After all, all seals came with great dangers, and they seemed to deal with this one casually. That might get them killed.

    Meanwhile, the battle between Tai Fei and Nethery had be white-hot. It was a terrible fight with rumbling sounds that kept ringing out.

    Suddenly, Tai Fei nced over his shoulder, and when he saw Bu Fang and Lord Dog were breaking the array, his eyes burst into a fierce light. ¡°Don¡¯t think I will let you do that!¡± he growled. Then, with a wave of his hand, thest three bone spears on his back rose into the sky and shot toward Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Lord Bird. He wanted to stop the three of them.

    Lord Dog gave the approaching bone spear a sideways nce, opened his mouth, and barked. The deafening voice immediately knocked the spear flying away. He then threw out a paw, pping it toward Tai Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve left you alone, yet you dared provoke me?!¡± Terrible Earth Prison mes swept out and burned ragingly as the paw moved across the sky. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be on the verge of being destroyed.

    Tai Fei¡¯s face fell in an instant. Without hesitation, he raised his scale-covered arms to block the paw.

    Rumble!

    The paw fell with a loud banging noise. Tai Fei felt a great force exploding in front of him, which filled him with despair. In the blink of an eye, all the insect scales on his arms shattered. He felt as though his body was crushed as ck blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.

    ¡°This...¡± Tai Fei¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What kind of dog is this?!¡±

    The next moment, Lord Dog¡¯s paw descended, closed around Tai Fei¡¯s body, and ruthlessly mmed him to the ground.

    Boom!

    The whole ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic shook violently, and the ground cracked into a huge rift that stretched as far as the eye could see. Rumbling filled the air as Lord Dog repeatedly mmed Tai Fei to the ground.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Nethery stopped attacking and hovered in midair. The cursed snake wound around her with its forked tongue sticking out. She looked strangely at Tai Fei, who was being savaged by Lord Dog¡¯s paw, and thought, ¡®This guy has really underestimated Lord Dog... Does he think Lord Dog is just an ordinary dog?¡¯

    The power of Lord Dog¡¯s paw, which had fused with the Heavengod¡¯s bone, was unprecedentedly powerful. It looked like she would not be needed now.

    Tai Fei flew tumbling away and smashed to the ground. He looked extremely miserable. All his insect scales were shattered, and his fleshly body was severely battered... Lying listlessly on the ground, he could not even move a finger. He was boiling with rage. He could not believe that he was beaten by a dog. However, he was filled with helplessness...

    Lord Dog snorted with disdain. The next moment, he threw out his paw again, pping Tai Fei, who seemed to have turned into meat paste, deeper into the ground...

    Rumble!

    The ground shook, and so did the hearts of those who witnessed this.

    Just then, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he was breaking the ancient Heavengod¡¯s seal. ¡°The seal is...broken!¡± he said.

    His words shocked the people in the relic who were attracted by Lord Dog¡¯s brutal attack, and they all turned to look at him. Lord Dog also twitched his nose.

    In that brief moment when everyone was distracted, a plume of ck smoke squeezed out from under Lord Dog¡¯s paw and fled crazily toward the distance. Of course, Lord Dog did not bother to pay attention to it at the moment.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s heart filled with grievance. He was a Numbered Soul Demon, yet Lord Dog had smashed him back to his primal form with just a paw. It never urred to him that a dog could be so... ferocious!

    Rumbling filled the air as the ground began to shake violently. Bu Fang backed away quickly andnded in the distance, staring at the Heavengod¡¯s treasure. There, the array slowly bloomed like a lotus flower, exposing the true Heavengod¡¯s treasure!

 Chapter 1530 - The Heavengodâ€™s Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1530: The Heavengod¡¯s Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumbling filled the air as the entire ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic began to shake. Not long after, a dazzling light exploded and became the focus of countless people, their eyes fixed on the location of the Heavengod¡¯s treasure.

    The array had been broken, and the secrets were now exposed. A buzzing sound could be heard as strange waves spread, which came from the Heavengod¡¯s Power of Law and theplete Heavengod¡¯s skeleton.

    Tai Fei was forcefully blown apart by Lord Dog with a paw. This was out of everyone¡¯s expectation, and many people were surprised by Lord Dog¡¯s current strength. They wondered what level this dog had reached.

    Of course, Tai Fei was not dead yet. He had turned into a plume of ck smoke, burrowed into the ground, and fled. Some people noticed that, but they did not have the time to chase him¡ªthey had set their sights on the Heavengod¡¯s treasure.

    More attention was paid to the treasure than to Tai Fei because this was the reason that brought them here, and now, they were finally going to touch the secrets of this ce.

    Shafts of light thrust into the sky from the treasure, forming what looked like a dazzling lotus flower. At the same time, the Heavengod¡¯s aura spread, attracting everyone.

    The Heavengod realm was a very powerful level, and that level was very frightening and awe-inspiring. What was buried in this relic were all Heavengods who died in battles.

    Moreover, they were known as immortal, so a lot of people were wondering about the origin of these bones. Someone thought they came from the battle of Heavengods that happened in ancient times. Although Heavengods were immortal, that was because they would not die of old age. Battles would still cause them to fall.

    In any case, these had nothing to do with Bu Fang. He was breathing somewhat rapidly now. What he was about to do was to devour those Heavengod¡¯s Laws with his Divine me. Once he seeded, his temporary task would bepleted. Then, he would receive a Fruit of Law andprehend another supreme Law of the Universe!

    Shrouded in the hazy fog, Lord Bird¡¯s eyes also lit up slightly. Obviously, he was very interested in the Heavengod¡¯s treasure as well. Of course, no one was not interested in the treasure, especially when there was a wisp of powerful Chaotic Energy inside, which was the foundation to be a Heavengod!

    Lord Dog sped forward at top speed, heading toward the treasure the moment the array was broken. His target was... the Chaotic Energy. He did not care about those Laws.

    The Heavengods had fallen, so the Laws were useless to him. But the Chaotic Energy was different. It was the key to be a Heavengod. Only those who acquired it had the chance to break through to the Heavengod realm. If he missed this opportunity, he would have to spend countless years searching for another wisp.

    The Chaotic Universe would produce a wisp of Chaotic Energy in every age. However, it vanished as soon as it appeared, so it was very difficult to acquire¡ªnowhere near as convenient as this one right before his eyes.

    Besides, the Chaotic Energy that appeared once in every age was the object of contention among the divine dynasties. It would be too difficult for him to seize it from the Divine Emperors and God Kings of these divine dynasties.

    Eyes shing, Bu Fang followed after Lord Dog. His target was different from Lord Dog¡¯s, so there was no conflict.

    As for Lord Bird, no one knew what his target was. Bu Fang and Lord Dog did not bother to pay attention to him. If he also wanted the Chaotic Energy, he would have to fight Lord Dog. But if he wanted those Laws... What did ordinary people want the Laws of these fallen Heavengods for? Bu Fang would never let him have them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s speed was very fast. He shot out in a sh, flying through the air like a bolt of lightning.

    In the distance, the God Kings¡¯ hearts began to burn again as they saw all those Heavengod¡¯s treasures. Many people exchanged nces and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. In the next instant, an uproar broke out as they shot out to join the fight for the treasures.

    Countless experts sped through the air and rushed into the area where the Heavengod¡¯s treasures were hidden. Their targets were not the Laws or the Chaotic Energy, but...the Heavengod¡¯s bones and blood! These were the real treasures for them!

    Bu Fang hovered in the sky, frowning at the two blood-colored skeletons. Those were Heavengod skeletons. If he fused with them, he could even develop a Heavengod body with his fighting prowess skyrocketed.

    However, Bu Fang felt that the Heavengod skeletons were giving off a bizarre aura, which was very different from the Heavengod¡¯s finger bone he had acquired not long ago.

    ¡®Whatever... I need to devour the Heavengods¡¯ Laws first! There are so many Laws here... This should give the Divine me a full meal,¡¯ he thought to himself. Then, he raised his hand and lightly rubbed his forefinger and thumb together. With a popping sound, a silver fireball immediately burst out, burning in his palm.

    With a flick of his fingers, Bu Fang threw out the me, which immediately flew toward the countless Laws down below.

    Owned by no one, these Laws drifted aimlessly in the air, emitting all kinds of mysterious colors to dazzle all eyes. However, besides looking beautiful, they were of no use to anyone. This kind of Law could not be absorbed by the body and could not beprehended, so they were not as beneficial as the Heavengod¡¯s blood and bones.

    A strong wind was blowing as the silver Divine me grew brighter and began to devour the Laws. One Law after another flew into it, burning and purifying them before they turned into the purest energy and rushed into the Divine me.

    The Divine me had devoured many Laws, and as it devoured more and more Laws now, its power became stronger and stronger. Of course, limited by Bu Fang¡¯s strength, the power of the Divine me could not achieve a qualitative leap, but it was already extremely fearsome.

    ¡®Two thousand five hundred Laws already...¡¯ Bu Fang thought. The Divine me actually would not devour thews it had already absorbed, and since many of them had been absorbed now, it had be quite difficult for it to grow.

    ¡®Two thousand nine hundred...¡¯

    ¡®Three thousand!¡¯

    ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s still growing!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed, and he was breathing somewhat fast. He felt very excited. He could sense that the Divine me¡¯s power was rapidly improving.

    In addition to Bu Fang¡¯s harvest, others were also plundering resources frantically in the distance. Lord Dog was heading toward the Chaotic Energy. He needed it as it had been his target since the beginning.

    Down below, the God Kings had closed in on the Heavengods¡¯ skeletons and were fighting each other. After all, no one would give up such precious treasures, so a fight was inevitable. Both the Heavengods¡¯ blood and bones had be the focus of their fights.

    Crack!

    A God King pulled out a Heavengod¡¯s bone and burst outughing right away. At the same time, someone else found a jar of Heavengod¡¯s blood. Without hesitation, he pped open the lid and began to drink it...

    Different people reacted differently to the treasures they found, but their faces all looked somewhat twisted and ugly. Soon, the treasures were all split by the God Kings...

    The Heavengod¡¯s bones scattered all over the ce. Every God King hugged one of the bones and knelt on the ground, surrounded in a very strange atmosphere.

    Sizzle...

    Meanwhile, the Divine me was burning as it absorbed countless Laws. Bu Fang had no idea how many Laws it had absorbed now. Finally, it was full and stopped absorbing. It had turnedpletely silver-white and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s palm, hovering there motionlessly like a child who had eaten and drunk enough.

    ¡®Congrattions onpleting the temporary task, Host. The reward will be issued now...¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He had finallypleted the task without facing too many dangers. However, he was not in a hurry to check on the reward. Instead, he descended andnded on the ground.

    The beautiful Laws were absorbed by Bu Fang, and they were all gone now. What remained in the field were the experts kneeling on the ground, who either held the Heavengod¡¯s bones or had drunk the Heavengod¡¯s blood. The scene made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    In the distance, Nethery hovered in midair. Summer, Luo Sanniang, King Pingyang, and the other experts who did not join the fight all looked pale. No matter how stupid they were, they knew there must be something wrong with the Heavengod¡¯s bones and blood.

    Lord Dog was closing in on the Chaotic Energy. The closer he got to it, the more he felt its terrible power. It was an aura that originated from the Chaos.

    His eyes flickered, and divine light burst out from all three of his heads. Then, he opened his mouths, bared his teeth, and barked. He pressed on with great speed.

    The wisp of Chaotic Energy fluctuated as if it was going to crush the void, but Lord Dog had no fear. With his mouths opened, he swooped down on the Chaotic Energy, closed his jaws around it, and devoured it in an instant.

    Rumble!

    The void around the Chaotic Energy kept crumbling, but Lord Bird paid it no mind. He was walking slowly across the field. He did not care about the Laws, did not covet the Heavengod¡¯s bones, and did not even care about the Chaotic Energy. He just walked slowly as if he was searching for something. No one knew what he was looking for.

    Finally, Lord Bird stopped. He stood on a patch of sand, squatted down, reached out a hand, and began to dig. Before long, a small pit was dug out, and he slowly pulled an object out of it. A sshing sound of liquid could be heard ringing out of the object.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face froze suddenly. He looked over his shoulder to where Lord Bird was and saw thetter pull a wine jar out of the small pit in the ground. It was a wine jar made of jade with wine sshing inside.

    ¡°Oh, here it is!¡± Lord Bird said happily. One could imagine how happy his face was, enveloped in the fog. He had waited so long for this wine jar. As if he could sense Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, Lord Bird raised the wine jar and waved it at him. ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± he asked.

    Bu Fang nced around. The bizarre atmosphere made him somewhat hesitate. It did not seem right to drink in this kind of situation. Besides, the wine was dug out from the field where the ancient Heavengods were buried. Could they drink such a wine?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this wine is perfectly fine...¡± Lord Bird burst outughing as if he could sense Bu Fang¡¯s hesitation. With a wave of his hand, a table and two chairs immediately appeared before him. Two wine cups were ced on the table. Lord Bird grabbed the wine jar, reached out a hand, and pped it. A rumble that sounded like waves pping on the shores rang out in an instant.

    Bu Fang said nothing. Stone-faced, he sped his hands behind his back and came before the table. The surrounding atmosphere was strange, but he pulled out a chair, sat down on it, and pushed a wine cup forward.

    Lord Birdughed and gave him a meaningful nce. Then, he poured the cloudy yellow wine from the jar into Bu Fang¡¯s cup. The wine swirled in the cup.

    Lord Bird smacked his lips and said, ¡°A cup of this wine will bring you more joy than being a deity!¡±

 Chapter 1531 - Heavengod Husband and Wife Wine

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Heavengod Husband and Wife Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The situation is soplicated right now... Is it appropriate for us to drink?¡± Bu Fang nced at the wine cup, then looked up across the table at Lord Bird, whose face was obscured by the fog. Even with his current strength, he could not see through the fog, which showed that Lord Bird¡¯s strength must be stronger than his.

    The cup looked ordinary, not made of some precious stone. In fact, drinking was a simple thing and did not need fancy vessels. Some people liked to use porcin cups, some ss cups, and some even liked to use bowls. It was all about personal preference.

    While others were fighting desperately for treasures, Bu Fang was drinking with a guy whose face was concealed. He thought it was not right and told himself that if the wine was awful, he would definitely turn and leave.

    ¡°Drink it... This is an extremely rare wine,¡± Lord Bird said, smiling. ¡°Oh... How could we not have a dish to go with the wine? Why don¡¯t you cook one for us?¡± he asked, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡®Drinking and eating in such a strange environment... This Lord Bird is a strange man,¡¯ he thought to himself. Despite what was in his mind, he took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Clearly, he also agreed with Lord Bird¡¯s suggestion. Since there was wine, naturally there must be a dish to go with it, and Bu Fang knew exactly what he was going to prepare.

    Lord Bird was not in a hurry to drink now. Instead, he looked at Bu Fang with interest, wondering what dish he would cook. ¡®The average dishes do not go well with this wine...¡¯ he thought, twitching the corner of his mouth.

    Perhaps he was the only person in the whole Chaotic Universe who knew about this wine. It had no name, but it could not be... underestimated. The wine jar was covered with the marks of age, and with every shake, it made the rumbling sound of waves pounding on shores. The wine itself was full of sediment; not only the sediment of the bouquet but also the sediment of age.

    The jar of wine had been buried since ancient times, so it was absolutely extraordinary and full of history. Therefore, it was not an ordinary jar of wine, though it looked like one¡ªthe two ancient Heavengods would not have chosen to die here if it were indeed ordinary.

    Lord Bird straightened his back slightly, squinting at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was going to make a side dish. Although the environment and atmosphere were not suitable for cooking at the moment, sometimes cooking depended on the mood. He always believed that enjoying good wine without delicious dishes to go with it was an insult to the wine itself.

    Lord Bird had told him that it was good wine. Though he had not yet tasted it, his years of experience in brewing wine told him at once that it was indeed extraordinary. It was a fine wine that had already restrained all its shy features.

    Pop.

    Bu Fang went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. When he came back out, he was carrying tworge ears. He scraped the dragon scales off them, washed them clean, then took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and began processing them.

    These were the Thunder Dragon¡¯s ears. As a top-grade Blood Beast King, an existence equivalent to a top-grade God King, the Thunder Dragon was one of the best food ingredients. Bu Fang had finished the dragon legs, but there was still plenty of dragon meat in the farnd.

    ¡°Dragon ears?¡± Lord Bird paused, and then his interest was further aroused. A delicious side dish would sublimate the fine wine. He hoped that Bu Fang could make a dish that would make him feel indulged.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. His knife skill had already reached an astounding level, so cutting a pair of dragon ears was an easy job to him. A few momentster, he had cut them into slices and ced them on the stove.

    Then, he poured the Spring of Life into the wok. The dragon ears were added when the water came to a boil, cooked for several minutes, then taken out to be further processed. Bu Fang cooked with such smooth movements that it looked as if he was dancing.

    Steam rose from the dragon ears, apanied by a meaty aroma. Though they were only boiled with in water, they already gave off a delicious fragrance. He scooped them out, ced them into a huge blue-and-white porcin bowl, and added ice cubes to reduce the temperature.

    While waiting, he began to process other ingredients. He produced the spirit fruits and spirit vegetables he had harvested from the farnd and cut them into slices, smashed some purple garlic, and mixed them all into the bowl. Next, he sprinkled some spices and added some sauce, scooped out the dragon ears, poured them into the bowl as well, and began stirring.

    He stirred extremely fast, so much so that the dish in the bowl was being tossed as if he was tossing a wok. After receiving the inheritance, Bu Fang¡¯s wok tossing skill had already reached a very skillful level. In a short time, he had thoroughly mixed the sauce, the seasoning, and the ingredients, making all the vor seep into the dragon ears.

    ¡®He¡¯s making a cold dish?¡¯ Lord Bird had a thoughtful look on his face. A cold dish indeed went well with wine, so he was not too surprised that Bu Fang had chosen to make one.

    Bu Fang poured the dish from the bowl into a blue-and-white porcin te. Sauce flowed and glinted beautifully. ¡°The dish, emerald ze mixed with dragon ears, is ready.¡± He put away the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, then ced the dish on the table.

    Around them, many God Kings were fighting over the Heavengod¡¯s bones. Some of them looked like madmen as if their divine sense had been influenced¡ªtheir eyes were bloodshot as they bit anyone they saw like mad dogs. The atmosphere was grim. However, the atmosphere around Bu Fang and Lord Bird was calm and a little bit strange.

    ¡°You are using the dragon ears as pig ears... Interesting.¡± Lord Bird smiled. He gave Bu Fang a deep look, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and pointed them on the table. Then, he reached them into the te, picked up some dragon ear slices, and put them in his mouth.

    The dragon ears had been cooled by ice cubes, so they were very springy. Also, they were naturally chewy since they contained cartges, so they were refreshing to eat.

    ¡°Oh? The dragon ears are evenly sliced, and the sauce is also perfect... Not bad!¡± Lord Bird¡¯s face was obscured by the fog and could not be clearly seen. However, he ate happily and chewed noisily.

    Bu Fang did not make it a spicy dish because their main purpose was to taste the wine, so he did not want to let the spiciness affect the wine¡¯s taste. He also reached out his chopsticks, picked up some dragon ear slices mixed with spirit fruit slices, and then shoved them into his mouth.

    They both chose to eat the dish first. Bu Fang loved to enjoy the food he cooked, and this time was no exception. Although the environment was not toofortable, he still ate heartily.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink,¡± Lord Bird said, smiling. He picked up the slightly worn wine cup and raised it toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡®I can finally taste this wine...¡¯ Then, he closed his fingers around his cup of wine to pick it up. ¡®Oh?¡¯ His hand shook a little, but the cup did not budge. For a moment, he had a feeling that he was facing a lofty mountain. ¡®This little wine cup actually weighed millions of catties?!¡¯ Looking at Lord Bird, who was holding the wine cup as if it weighed nothing, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Lord Bird held the wine cup and drank the cloudy yellow wine. A rich aroma immediately spread and coated his entire mouth. This was a jar of wine from ancient times, and it seemed capable of making people experience the changes of history and the sediment of time. A mouthful of cold dragon ears and a gulp of ancient fine wine truly brought more joy than being a deity.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. ck and white energy seemed to sh over his Taotie Arm, then he picked up the wine cup, even though it weighed millions of catties. He brought it to his nose, swirled the wine, and sniffed it for a while to savor its aroma. It was a strange bouquet, not as rich as the Yellow Spring Helplessness Wine, but it had its unique vor.

    He found it hard to describe the vor. It felt as though a little hand was scratching his heart. It tasted like... age. ¡®The aroma of age?¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He lowered the cup a little. When his lips touched it, he felt a silky smooth sensation. Then, the cloudy yellow wine poured out of the cup and flowed into his mouth.

    Gulp.

    ¡®Hmm?!¡¯

    Gulp, gulp, gulp...

    Bu Fang could not stop. He kept drinking, and his throat kept moving. Soon, he finished all the wine in the cup.

    ¡°Be patient. Have some dragon ears.¡± Lord Bird held his wine cup between two fingers and looked smilingly at Bu Fang as if he had expected him to behave like this.

    Bu Fang nced at Lord Bird, picked up some dragon ears with his chopsticks, and put them in his mouth. Lord Bird happily filled his wine cup. Before long, the cup became extremely heavy again. Bu Fang picked it up and finished the wine in one gulp. Then, he ate some dragon ears.

    Bu Fang felt somewhat grateful that he was the one who prepared the side dish, as only his side dish was worthy of this wine. He had already tasted the wine¡¯s charm by now.

    It did not have any heaven-defying effect, such as allowing an individual to break through a realm with one gulp. Instead, it would cleanse the hearts of those who drank it and let people experience the changes of age. It was as if the wine had been seasoned by countless years of loneliness while it was being buried in the ground.

    ¡°Did you feel it? For food to have its own identity, chefs need to carefully nurture it. It is the same for this wine or this side dish. Your dish is good, but whenpared with this wine... It is somewhat hollow. Many famous dishes have their own roots and stories.¡± Lord Birdughed.

    Bu Fang seemed to feel Lord Bird¡¯s sharp gaze, but at the same time, his mind sank into those words. ¡®Who exactly is this Lord Bird?¡¯ He looked up, and his heart was filled with shock. ¡®Since he coulde out with such a statement... Could he be a chef as well?¡¯

    ¡°Oh, here theye.¡± Lord Bird turned his head and looked into the distance.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and turned in the same direction as well. His pupils constricted instantly. There, the experts who fought over the Heavengod¡¯s blood and bones... had all died.

    He did not pay them any attention just now, so he was not aware of what happened. Now that he nced over, he was shocked to discover that those experts had all turned into bones and scattered all over the ground. It was as if they were abandoned by age.

    ¡°This...¡± Bu Fang opened his mouth and his pupils constricted.

    Crack... Crack...

    Suddenly, the scattered Heavengod bones began to make noises and slowly join together, forming two skeletons. As Bu Fang watched in shock, blood vessels emerged over the skeletons, then flesh spread... Soon, they turned into two figures, a man and a woman.

    The man was handsome. He was d in a loose robe, and his hair was tied up. He looked no different from the average man. The woman, on the other hand, wasely. Her hair was tied in a bun, and she looked like the daughter of some wealthy family. Hand in hand, they smiled gently at each other with affection in their eyes. Then, they looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction and walked toward the table.

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. ¡®The ancient Heavengods... came back to life?!¡¯

    ¡°Hey, Bu Fang boy... do you know the name of this wine?¡± Lord Bird said suddenly.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡®Right... This Lord Bird never mentioned the name of this wine...¡¯

    ¡°This wine is called Husband and Wife Wine, and it was brewed by this Heavengod couple. In those years, they held sway over the Chaotic Universe, so fierce that countless experts were afraid of them. They were invincible. Finally, when they were about to die, they left no Heavengod¡¯s secret treasure or peerless divine weapon, but only a jar of wine... and they chose to die here...

    ¡°So, this wine is actually the greatest treasure in this relic.¡±

 Chapter 1532 - The Mishap of the Divine Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 1532: The Mishap of the Divine Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Who was Lord Bird? How did he learn about this Husband and Wife Wine? Many things puzzled Bu Fang, but Lord Bird did not exin them to him.

    ¡°We might be husband and wife after drinking this wine... Who knows?¡± Lord Bird said jokingly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened in an instant. ¡®What the heck? He can¡¯t be serious, can he?¡¯ Looking at the Heavengod couple sitting opposite each other and raising their cups to drink, Bu Fang¡¯s face grew serious. Was this Husband and Wife Wine a trap?

    ¡°Haha...¡± Lord Bird could not help but burst outughing when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s reaction. ¡°Even if you agree, I won¡¯t ept it! Why do I say this wine is the greatest treasure in the relic? Because it is only by drinking this wine that you will gain the approval of these two Heavengods and the chance of merging with the Heavengod bones,¡± Lord Bird said, pointing at the two Heavengods.

    Bu Fang looked over and saw that the bodies of the Heavengod couple, who had drunk the wine, were now falling apart in the form of granr crystals. In a few moments, they hadpletely disappeared. It was a strange situation that made his pupils constrict.

    ¡°After drinking the wine, their inner bond is considered relieved. Now... you can merge with the Heavengod bones.¡± Lord Bird rose to his feet and gave Bu Fang a deep look. Then, he sped his hands behind his back, shook his head, and hummed a little tune.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face suddenly became very strange. In a trance, the song struck him as familiar, but when he turned around, he found that Lord Bird was already gone like a wandering deity, taking with him the jar of Husband and Wife Wine that seemed tost forever.

    On either side of the table, the two Heavengod skeletons were glowing with energy. Bu Fang nced at them. With a thought in his mind, they began to fly slowly toward him as if his Taotie Arm was calling at them.

    Soon, specks of light spread out of the skeletons, then wrapped and fused with Bu Fang¡¯s body. In a few moments, they had turned into arge golden cocoon with him inside. He would bepletely transformed when he eventually emerged from the cocoon.

    Rumbling filled the entire ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. Now that the Heavengod¡¯s treasure was found, the relic had lost the main purpose of its existence. Of course, there were still some scattered Heavengod bones, but the main treasure had been found, so the God Kings had no need to stay here anymore.

    In the distance, Luo Sanniang, Summer, and the others were all staring at therge golden cocoon and breathing out sighs of relief. Nethery was hovering in midair with wisps of ghostly green light swirling around her, which made her aura even stronger.

    ¡°Come, it¡¯s time for us to go back,¡± said King Pingyang. This trip to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic taught him what it meant to be powerful, and he realized that he was really getting on in years.

    The emissaries of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were shaking as well. The terrible creatures mentioned by the Xiayi Divine Emperor did exist, and the high-grade God King who led them here had fallen in this relic because of his greed.

    Fang Wuji was a little distraught. He had witnessed a real genius this time. Bu Fang¡¯s fearsome prowess hadpletely crushed his confidence. Could a Demigod really go that far? An individual who hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe could fight the top-grade God Kings on the God King List... How could a Demigod be so unreasonably gifted?

    Even their crown prince might be weaker than Bu Fang. Fang Wuji took a deep breath. Now, he had a sudden reluctance to go back to the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. He wondered what kind of environment could produce such a genius! Looking at therge golden cocoon, he knew that Bu Fang would definitely be stronger when he eventually emerged from it.

    Led by King Pingyang and several remaining high-grade God Kings of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the emissary group of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty left the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. Countless experts and high-grade God Kings had fallen this time. To many people, this was a nightmare, and to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, it was a real disaster.

    However, the emissary group dared not to harbor any other ill intention. Now that they had learned this secret, the Xiayi Divine Emperor probably would not let them leave easily. What they needed to figure out now was how to stay alive in front of the Divine Emperor.

    ...

    A humming sound filled the air as the transport array rotated. Although a major change had taken ce in the relic, the transport array that led to it was still intact. A warship sailed out of it, covered with sharp spikes and filled with an ancient aura. With a creak, its door opened, and then many people walked out of it, including Luo Sanniang, Summer, and the remaining geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty.

    Many experts sensed the sky and had a feeling that they had left for ages. They thought they were not going to survive. In many instances in the relic, they felt like they were going to die at any moment, whether it was when the Blood Beast Kings attacked, the battle of the God Kings, or the sudden attack of those terrible creatures... Fortunately, they were very weak. It was because of their weakness that they did not attract the attention of others.

    They looked at the sky and were all taking deep breaths. Soon, however, everyone¡¯s expression changed¡ªthey felt something was amiss. A great change seemed to be taking ce in the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!

    Looking at the sky, they saw terrible energy surging there. It was as if a great terror was approaching from the starry sky. ¡°What is that?¡± The faces of Luo Sanniang and the others froze in an instant, and they spread out their divine sense to find out what happened. Soon, they discovered that the whole capital was in chaos.

    ¡®This is...¡¯ King Pingyang¡¯s face fell. ¡®Could it be that His Majesty...¡¯ He spected in his mind, but he did not say anything. Instead, he sped forward, turning into a beam of light, and shot toward the pce. He only hoped that what he suspected in his mind was not the truth.

    Luo Sanniang and Summer looked at each other. Summer frowned, then stepped up into the air and sped toward the pce as well. As for Luo Sanniang, she thought for a moment before turning around and heading toward the Luo Family¡¯s residence.

    The majestic pce of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was heavily guarded at the moment. The ck Armor Guard, the Silver Armor Guard, and the mighty Gold Armor Guard were patrolling, formingyers of defense that fully surrounded the pce.

    Outside the great hall, many courtiers stood with anxious looks on their faces and their hands hanging beside them. The crown prince¡¯s face was unsightly as he stood in front of the great hall, his face flickering. When King Pingyang and the others arrived, many courtiers turned to look at them, but no one said anything.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Summer asked, looking at the crown prince.

    The crown prince took a deep breath and then exhaled, looking somewhat helpless and depressed. ¡°Father¡¯s cmity... has begun,¡± he said.

    A look of despair came over the faces of the other courtiers.

    The Divine Emperor was the pir of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the ultimate existence that made the divine dynasty a mighty power in the Chaotic Universe. If he failed to survive the cmity, it would be a disaster for them¡ªno, it would be a disaster for the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. The entire divine dynasty might even copse and be the prey for both the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    After all, the current crown prince could hardly support the whole divine dynasty. At that time, the divine dynasty¡¯s hundreds of millions of living beings and many of its great worlds were likely to be dragged into a terrible war.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible... Why would His Majesty¡¯s cmitye earlier than expected when it is suppressed by Bu Fang¡¯s dishes?¡± Summer furrowed her brows, puzzled. The Divine Emperor himself said that Bu Fang¡¯s dishes could suppress the cmity. Could it be fake?

    ¡°This old subject does not understand...¡±

    ¡°We have no idea...¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, a meteor streaked across the sky, and the stars all burst into purple light at night... Then His Majesty¡¯s cmity descended. It really took all of us by surprise.¡±

    The courtiers were despairing. Their strength was not strong, so they could not help the Divine Emperor in defending against the cmity at all.

    Summer¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Although her affection for the Divine Emperor was very weak, he was still her family. If he did not survive the cmity, he would die.

    ¡°Father is protected by heaven. He would not fall in the cmity... Father is the man who will be a Heavengod!¡± said the crown prince. Over thest few days, he had grown much older. Perhaps it was because he had understood the pressure he needed to withstand after the Divine Emperor died.

    Even though he hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, he was just a Demigod, so he could hardly support the whole divine dynasty alone.

    In the distance, the experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were exchanging nces. They never thought that such a great mishap would happen to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. This was by no means a trifling matter. The Divine Emperor¡¯s cmity was a major event even for the whole Chaotic Universe, as it could alter the universe¡¯s power structure!

    Rumbling filled the air as an oppressive aura spread, making those present feel somewhat depressed. It was an aura that seemed to descend from beyond the skies. All the people looked up as a great terror descended from the starry sky.

    ...

    The starry sky of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was a mess, with debris flying everywhere. Warships had exploded and turned into broken pieces, while dead bodies floated listlessly with God King blood drifting here and there... The whole starry sky was filled with a sad, suffocating aura of death.

    In the distance, a colossal living being knelt on one knee atop a broken star. It stood ten thousand feet high, and its aura was extremely mighty and terrible. At the moment, however, the living being waspletely surrounded by wisps of ck smoke.

    ¡°Dammit... The Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s glory will prevail!¡± the giant threw his head back and roared. Bone could be seen on his face, and his eyes were shot with blood.

    Tai Shan¡¯s aura fluctuated violently. As he looked at those terrible ck creatures who filled the entire starry sky, he could only feel despair. It never urred to him that they would be ambushed by these strange creatures. Even the Titan Divine Emperor, who was a mighty expert, could not fend off these creatures! Were they the terrible creatures mentioned by the Xiayi Divine Emperor? They were indeed horrible!

    Defeated and wounded were the words that could be used to perfectly describe their current state. Although they had suppressed those creatures, the Titan Divine Emperor was already severely wounded.

    Tai Shan carefully spread his giant palm. The Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s small body was sitting cross-legged on it, surrounded by a powerful aura. However, under that powerful aura was a weakness that could be easily detected.

    ¡°I have to get His Majesty out of this ambush! Dammit... Are the people of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty all blind and deaf? Why didn¡¯t the Xiayi Divine Emperore to help us when this battle had caused such a loud noise?!¡± Tai Fei coughed blood. Since he was a towering giant now, his blood poured down like a waterfall.

    In the distance, twisting ck creatures slowly gathered. Their aura was evil and powerful, and it did not seem to belong to this world!

    ¡°Soul One, don¡¯t let them get away! It¡¯s not easy for us to find such good quality food!¡± said a Numbered Soul Demon who looked ferocious and terrifying.

    ck smoke spread and materialized into a human face. ¡°The Divine Emperor of the Titan Divine Dynasty...an existence who already owns a Heavengod body. upying his body is enough to let us break through to the Soul Overlord realm!¡± Soul One¡¯s face twisted as heughed sinisterly.

    The next moment, the starry sky exploded, and all the stars seemed to be vibrating. The Soul Demons moved, shooting toward Tai Shan with great speed.

    Tai Shan¡¯s eyes were red, and the blue veins all over his body bulged as he gave the star under him a ruthless p. Then, he grabbed the star, raised it over his shoulder, and flung it toward those creatures. Right after that, he turned and sped away toward the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!

    He had no other choice but to run... He had to keep the Divine Emperor alive! However, he could not escape after all. Those creatures were too disgusting and terrifying. They had turned into ck arms and grabbed his body!

    Tai Shan roared furiously. He stopped the creatures with his body, then put all his strength into his hand and flung the Titan Divine Emperor toward the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. He wanted to buy some time for the Divine Emperor!

    Bam!

    A violent battle broke out in the starry sky instantly. Suddenly, the barbaric glyphs all over Tai Shan¡¯s body burst into blinding light! Then, he exploded!

 Chapter 1533 - The Divine Emperorâ€™s Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 1533: The Divine Emperor¡¯s Cmity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Chaotic Energy was very important, at least to Lord Dog. This was his only purpose in entering the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic. Now, it had beenpletely devoured by him...

    Lord Dog turned into a fat dog with the Heavengod bone on his back, and his eyes were gleaming brightly. He walked with his elegant cat-like steps, and in a few moments, hended before the cocoon that had wrapped Bu Fang inside. Looking at the golden cocoon, he noticed that transformation seemed to be constantly taking ce inside.

    He yawned. The Chaotic Energy did not taste good¡ªit was far worse than Bu Fang¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. However, after eating it, he was undergoing subtle changes. Since he was toozy to leave the relic, he decided to just lie in front of Bu Fang¡¯s cocoon.

    The man and the dog were both undergoing transformations, which, perhaps, was very unusual.

    ...

    A rumbling sound rang out as a hole was blown in the sky over the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. With a thud, a figure flew through it and smashed onto the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust and smoke. His eyes were closed, and barbaric glyphs could be seen swirling all over his skin as if to restrict his fleshly body.

    The figure was none other than the Titan Divine Emperor, who was flung here by Tai Shan from the starry sky. The whole mountain beneath him had been leveled.

    As a God Emperor, the Titan Divine Emperor possessed a mighty cultivation base, and his body had even reached the Heavengod level. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that those evil creatures used their strongest means to destroy his divine sense and seriously injure his spirit sea, they would not have been able to reduce him into such a miserable state.

    Although a God Emperor was strong, those evil creatures had ughtered too many great worlds that their fighting prowess and cultivation base had reached the level of God Emperors. Perhaps they were slightly weaker, but when so many evil creatures joined forces, they could still suppress the Titan Divine Emperor.

    Terrible barbaric glyphs wheeled around him, each seemed to weigh ten thousand catties. The void twisted as if it was about to be crushed by these glyphs. A God Emperor, even when severely wounded, was still extremely terrifying. What happened to him was so much like the Xiayi Divine Emperor back then...

    The Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes shivered and slowly opened. They were filled with rage and grief. Although he had fallen into a deep sleep, he knew very well everything Tai Shan had done for him. The many elites of his Titan Divine Dynasty, including his best friend, Tai Shan, were all killed by those evil creatures...

    ¡®Everything that old man Xia Yuhe said is actually true! These creatures can devour experts to improve their strength and mimic human divine abilities... They are demons! We can¡¯t let these demons spread further!¡¯

    The Titan Divine Emperor could clearly sense that those creatures did not seem to be the creatures of this world, as he never saw them before!

    He breathed out a puff of turbid air while the energy in him was boiling. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he jerked his head and nced at the void behind him. There, the void was suddenly torn apart, then a wisp of ck smoke sped out of it, shooting toward him like a fine thread.

    ¡°What the heck!¡± The Titan Divine Emperor flew into a rage. Although he was severely injured now, his imposing manner still existed, so no ordinary creature would dare to approach him! The wisp of ck smoke was flying very fast, and it exuded a familiar aura that made his pupils constrict.

    ¡°It actually chased me all the way here!¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous rage. ¡°These evil creatures... Why do they keep chasing me?! Dammit!¡± He was extremely furious. A rumbling sound filled the air as he raised a hand and immediately trapped the wisp of ck smoke, which struggled fiercely in his palm...

    Soul Thirteen was filled with resentment. He wanted to seize and upy the Cursed Goddess¡¯s body, but in the end, he was brutally defeated by her. ¡®Damn the Cursed Goddess! One day I will devour herpletely!¡¯

    He had fled the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic, but little did he know that he would run into a seriously wounded God Emperor here. The man¡¯s aura deeply attracted him. However, although the God Emperor was injured, he was still very fearsome and had trapped him. Soul Thirteen struggled, and slowly, his appearance changed...

    The Titan Divine Emperor focused his eyes as he looked at the changing ck smoke. In a few moments, the ck smoke had materialized into a human face. That was... Tai Fei¡¯s face!

    ¡°What? Tai Fei?!¡± The Divine Emperor froze. As he stared at his son¡¯s face, his mind trembled momentarily.

    At this moment, Soul Thirteen moved! With a rumble, he mmed through the Divine Emperor¡¯s confinement and sped toward his brow.

    Boom!

    The ck smoke exploded, turned into a beam of ck light, and seeped into the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s body. The Divine Emperor¡¯s face struggled and twisted. His divine sense had already suffered a heavy blow, and now an evil creature actually burrowed into his spirit sea... This was bad!

    ...

    A ripping sound could be heard as the void in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was torn. Right after that, one evil creature after another floated out of it, turning into young men and girls...

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s that Titan Divine Emperor...¡± Soul One said, his eyes lighting up with greed. He was only half a step now from making a breakthrough to the Soul Overlord realm. As long as he could merge with this God Emperor¡¯s body, he would be able to achieve that. At that time, he would be able to hold sway over this world, and this entire Chaotic Universe would be his yground!

    Soul One roared, then turned into a plume of ck some and flew madly toward the Titan Divine Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his head bowed.

    Suddenly, the Divine Emperor looked up, and ck smoke could be seen spreading in his eyes. The next moment, a cold smile came over his face. ¡°Soul One...¡± A hoarse voice rang out of the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s mouth as he raised his hand and turned it into a w covered with insect scales.

    With a buzzing sound, Soul One, who had transformed into a plume of ck smoke, was caught instantly. His face twisted as he kept struggling. ¡°You... You...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that I, Soul Thirteen, will be one step ahead of you, did you?¡± The Titan Divine Emperor grinned hideously. The next moment, he opened his mouth so wide that it looked extremely terrifying, then closed it around the struggling Soul One and swallowed.

    In the distance, Soul Two, Soul Three, and several other Numbered Soul Demons were terrified. ¡°Soul Thirteen? I can¡¯t believe he actually swallowed Soul One... Now that he has upied the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s body, does it mean that... Soul Thirteen is about to be a Soul Overlord?!¡±

    Rumble!

    Sure enough, in the next moment, a terrifying aura began to spread out of Soul Thirteen¡¯s body!

    ¡°This... He¡¯s really going to evolve into a Soul Overlord!¡±

    All the Soul Demons were shocked, and then a look of respect came over their faces. Once a Soul Overlord was born, Numbered Soul Demons like them had to be Soul Thirteen¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°You will guard the area while I cultivate. The day I be a Soul Overlord will be when we Soul Demons ughter this Chaotic Universe!¡± Soul Thirteen said grimly as his lips turnedpletely ck.

    ¡°Also... The cmity of the aging Xiayi Divine Emperor has descended... Soul Two, Soul Three, the two of you will go to upy his body. Our army of Soul Demons will definitely have one more Soul Overlord!¡±

    A beautiful girl and a cold young man cupped their fists at Soul Thirteen, turned into streams of light, and shot toward the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. Meanwhile, the remaining Soul Demons all turned into ck smoke and swirled around the Titan Divine Emperor. The void was twisting as a great terror was brewing inside...

    ...

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s pce...

    The main door of the great hall opened with a creak, and the Xiayi Divine Emperor walked out of it. He was d in a simple, neat, and spotless robe and a crown. His eyes gleamed brilliantly, and his face was beaming with energy. At this moment, his old face seemed to have be younger.

    Gold Armor and ck Armor were standing outside the door. When they saw the Divine Emperor, they quickly cupped their fists and bowed respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± they cried out at the same time. They looked very excited, and their bodies seemed to be trembling slightly.

    ¡°Good... ck Armor, Gold Armor, you have been guarding me for ten thousand years, so today, I¡¯ll give you a holiday. If I can safely transcend the cmity, I will make you Kings.¡± The Divine Emperor smiled.

    ¡°Your Majesty... We don¡¯t want to be Kings! We just want Your Majesty toe back safe and sound!¡± Gold Armor said, cupping his fist and dropping to his knees.

    ck Armor¡¯s cheeks trembled as he followed Gold Armor and knelt on the ground.

    The Divine Emperor smiled faintly. He had watched Gold Armor and ck Armor grow up from little boys tomanders of the imperial guards, and he had treated them as if they were his sons.

    He raised his head, and his eyes seemed to look through everything. He saw the crowd waiting outside the great hall¡ªSummer, King Pingyang, the courtiers, and the heads of the various aristocratic families were all waiting anxiously. His face grew serious.

    He had been expecting the cmity, but when it really came, he found that he was still unprepared. He sighed, put his hands behind his back, and unleashed his aura. At this moment, he no longer repressed his aura. The mighty aura of a God Emperor immediately spread and shocked the whole world!

    At the same time, a great terror came rumbling over from the depths of the starry sky. Wearing a serious face and a neat robe, the Divine Emperor walked step by step up toward the starry sky.

    ¡®Cmity! Let me have a good look at how horrible the so-called Heavengod cmity really is!¡¯ The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes shone with divine light. At this moment, his aging body slowly became younger, turning from an old man into a handsome young man, who looked exactly like the striking Xiayi Divine Emperor in those years.

    Suddenly, the day turned into night. All the people jerked their heads up and saw a terrible whirlpool appear in the sky, which kept spinning like a bottomless ck hole. The Divine Emperor floated in the sky, standing in front of the ck hole. His body swayed like a tiny boat in a stormy sea, and it seemed that he would be sucked into the ck hole at any moment.

    Gold Armor, ck Armor, and the others all knelt on the ground while looking at the Divine Emperor, who, in their minds, was a towering and invincible figure. As Summer looked on withplicated eyes, the courtiers and all the people in the entire capital dropped to their knees and bowed their heads as well.

    In midair, two plumes of ck smoke spread out and turned into Soul Two and Soul Three. ¡°He¡¯s so strong...¡±

    ¡°Compared to the Titan Divine Emperor, this Xiayi Divine Emperor almost had one of his legs stepped into the Heavengod realm! He¡¯s so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Of the three God Emperors in this Chaotic Universe, this old thing should be the strongest one!¡±

    They looked at each other in horror. They dared not to get too close to that Heavengod cmity. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait... When that old thing failed, we will rush up and seize his essence!¡± Soul Two and Soul Three had decided.

    ...

    With a deep look in his eyes, Xia Yuhe stared at the huge ck hole and took a deep breath. The next moment, the cmity exploded out! He felt an explosion deep inside his body as if something terrible was about to break out of him. The so-called cmity was extremely terrible!

    Suddenly, one bone spike after another thrust out from inside his body. In just a sh, they made him unrecognizable. The cmity was finally... beginning to explode out!

    ...

    In the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic...

    A crackling sound could be heard as the golden cocoon sitting quietly trembled ever so slightly. Lord Dog, lying beside it, opened his eyes, yawned, and stared at it. Suddenly, a crack appeared at the top of the cocoon. The next moment, the crack spread...

    With a ripping sound, the crack split into a hole. Then, a palm glinting like jade stretched out of the cocoon, causing Lord Dog¡¯s eyes to go wide...

 Chapter 1534 - Bu Fang Comes Out of Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Bu Fang Comes Out of Seclusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Crack, crack...

    The golden cocoon was the crystallization of energy, a product after energy had reached a certain level of concentration. However, its essence had all been absorbed by Bu Fang. At this moment, it was as brittle as a biscuit, so it broke apart with just a light p.

    Soon, the cocoon waspletely shattered, revealing Bu Fang¡¯s figure. Wearing the Vermilion Robe and his hair tied with a velvet rope, he looked refreshed as if he had just taken a bath. He seemed to grow a little taller¡ªhis body bing longer¡ªbut he was still as lean as before.

    On the whole, he had not changed much. If forced to point out the most obvious change in him, perhaps it was his temperament.

    Lord Dog widened his eyes as he stared at Bu Fang.

    After emerging from the cocoon, Bu Fang¡¯s aura had be more restrained. Of course, in Lord Dog¡¯s eyes, his cultivation base was still rubbish because he was still a Demigod. Although he had merged with the Heavengod skeleton, his cultivation base had not changed much.

    Bu Fang was holding another Heavengod skeleton in his hand. It belonged to the female Heavengod. He considered for a while, then with a thought, he put it into the Heaven and Earth Farnd and buried it under the Immortal Tree. Now that he had merged with the male Heavengod skeleton, it would be like separating the couple if he left the female here.

    It was not good to separate a couple, and he thought it might be the best option to bury it in the farnd because the farnd was always inside him.

    Lord Dog clicked his tongue and looked at Bu Fang, studying him from top to bottom. Even though Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation did not improve, Lord Dog was able to sense a terrible force within him, which was a force given to him by the Heavengod skeleton.

    ¡°Boy... Now that you have merged with the Heavengod skeleton, you will have the body of a Heavengod once you break through to the God realm. This is incredible!¡± Lord Dog said. ¡°By the way, when are you going to be a God? You haveprehended three supremews of the Universe...¡± he asked, puzzled.

    In fact, this was not just his question, but the question of many people. ¡®Is Bu Fang boy aiming toprehend all five supreme Laws? That is such a crazy idea... and terrifying!¡¯

    Bu Fang nced at Lord Dog, then nodded as if in acknowledgment of what he was thinking. This made Lord Dog twitch his mouth. ¡°Young man...don¡¯t be overly ambitious. The supreme Laws of the Universe are hard toe by.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded again, his face expressionless. ¡®Yes, they are hard toe by...¡¯ Touching his chin, he thought, ¡®I¡¯d better wait until I leave this relic before eating the Fruit of Law. I wonder which supreme Law of the Universe I willprehend this time...

    ¡®The remaining supreme Laws are Time and Life. After eating the fruit, I should be able toprehend one of them. Oh, right, I also need to cook a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. The System had told me this, but I¡¯ve rejected it... It seems that I¡¯ll be very busy after leaving here...¡¯

    Bu Fang sighed. If truth be told, he just wanted to sit on the lounge chair in front of the restaurant, basking in the sun and enjoying his daily life. Howfortable that would be. His life would be beautiful if he could just cook every day, bask in the sun, and y with Lord Dog asionally.

    Unfortunately, the path of bing a God of Cooking was not that smooth, and he had to work hard for it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing left in this relic,¡± Lord Dog said.

    Bu Fang nodded. The next moment, he raised his jade-like palm. While it was still unknown as to what benefits he had received after merging with the Heavengod skeleton, his skin had be significantly fairer. With a ripping sound, the Law of Space exploded out, and a spatial rift was torn open before them. Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stepped into it. Lord Dog followed, carrying the Heavengod bone and strutting his elegant cat-like steps.

    ...

    What was a cmity? Until then, no one knew. Everyone only knew that it was exceptionally terrifying, a means for the Will of the Universe to punish those who had touched the barrier.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor hovered in midair. He felt that his body was bursting. Although he had great strength, he could not use it. At this moment, one bone spike after another thrust out of his body, riddling him and giving him a hideous look.

    ¡®So this is the cmity? Is that all?¡¯ The Divine Emperor sneered. Even though his blood was gushing out of him, he was still smiling.

    Up in the sky, the huge ck hole was spinning as if a great terror was brewing inside. Xia Yuhe showed no signs of fear. He raised a hand and swept it across his body, causing those bone spikes to explode.

    Down below, everyone was trembling as chills went down their backs.

    After getting rid of the bone spikes, the Divine Emperor stared fearlessly at the huge ck hole with gleaming eyes. He could not wait for the cmity to descend. How terrible was the cmity that had tormented him for centuries?

    A humming sound could be heard when suddenly, the Divine Emperor felt a sharp pain in his head, causing his eyes to turn red in an instant. It was a cmity that acted upon the divine sense, and he felt as though his divine sense was pierced by countless steel needles. The torture was no less painful than being pierced in the flesh by bone spikes. It was like the cruelest torture in the world!

    A roar rang out and spread across the sky, filling all the experts in the capital with horror. The next moment, rumbling filled the air as the great terror finally emerged from the whirlpool. tters of iron hooves gradually echoed out of the ck hole, while dark clouds began to gather from all directions.

    For a moment, an eerie silence reigned the world, and all they could hear was the tter of iron hooves.

    ¡°What¡¯sing out?¡± Many people were looking at the sky and taking deep breaths. Soon, they saw... an army in the dark, which was materialized of... the Power of Law! With its appearance, the terrible Power of Law spread and filled the sky!

    The Divine Emperor, dripping with blood, looked at the army with a nk face. He was stunned, as the army was exactly like the Xiayi Cavalry who had apanied him in conquering countless great worlds of the Chaotic Universe in those years! It turned out that the cmity he was facing when he finally stepped into his twilight years was his proudest cavalry!

    Was he destined to be killed by his own army? He narrowed his eyes and let out a howl of defiance.

    ¡°Charge!¡± the soldiers cried out as they charged madly toward the Divine Emperor. For a moment, the power of various Laws spread and filled the sky. A rumbling sound echoed out as thunderbolts gathered and descended in blinding shes, turning into soldiers on horses who joined the charge.

    In just the blink of an eye, the Divine Emperor was drowned by the cavalry and engulfed by the Power of Law. He bit his lip with determination in his eyes. He did not say a word but kept attacking, throwing many soldiers off horsebacks with each blow. However, these Laws were indestructible¡ªthey always regrouped after being blown apart, and then they would drown the Divine Emperor again.

    Down below, the eyes of Gold Armor and ck Armor turned red as they watched. They felt the Divine Emperor¡¯s helplessness!

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Gold Armor cursed, his eyes surging with the desire to fight. With a nging sound, he drew the long knife hanging from his waist. ¡°How can we let His Majesty fight the cavalry alone? Listen up, Gold Armor Guard! Follow me to the sky!¡± he bellowed, boiling with rage.

    King Pingyang, who was kneeling on the ground, felt his blood boil as well, his eyes shot with blood. At this moment, he recalled the memory of following the Divine Emperor in conquering all those great worlds. He rose to his feet, and with a thought, he took out a spear he had put away for a long time. It was given to him by the Divine Emperor. Today, he would go to war with the Divine Emperor again in his aging body!

    The eyes of all the veteran courtiers in the capital were red, and they could not wait to fly into the sky and join the battle. No cmity could stop them from fighting beside their Divine Emperor!

    In the distance, Soul Two and Soul Three were shaking.

    ¡°This is the Will of the Chaotic Universe... I can¡¯t believe these stupid humans are trying to fight the Will of the Chaotic Universe! They¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°They will all be crushed to bits and be our food!¡±

    They were very excited. Although the Will of the Universe terrified them, they could not help but swallow at the thought of their meal.

    Rumble!

    Gold Armor could not hold back his anger anymore. Behind him, three thousand Gold Armor Guards had finished assembling. The next moment, loud cries filled the air as one figure after another shot up into the sky. Gold Armor led the charge, holding a golden sword as his golden armor glittered dazzlingly.

    However, the moment they flew toward the sky, the Divine Emperor¡ªdrowned by soldiers and the Power of Law¡ªfought his way out, focused his eyes, and threw a palm toward them. ¡°Get back there, all of you! This is my cmity! You want to get yourself killed?¡± he growled, his voice exploding like thunder.

    Gold Armor felt his blood and energy rock violently as the palm knocked him back and threw him to the ground with a loud bang.

    Rumble!

    The Divine Emperor threw out a punch, blowing hundreds of figures conjured of the Power of Law into pieces, his aura fluctuating violently. This was the Heavengod Punch he invented, as he used to think that he wasparable to the Heavengods. Now, it just seemed ridiculous. He kept punching, and his eyes were all red as if he was somewhat lost in that frantic ughtering.

    In the distance, Soul Two and Soul Three were breathing ck smoke and looked somewhat tempted to make a move. At a nce, they knew the Divine Emperor was at the end of his tether, and he could not survive this cmity. If they could devour his flesh while he was dying, they might be able to break through to the Soul Overlord realm!

    They exchanged a nce and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Soul Two said to Soul Three. Then, the two figures turned into ck threads and shot toward the Xiayi Divine Emperor, heading straight at his brow!

    Suddenly, the void in front of Soul Two and Soul Three broke apart, and a lean figure and a ck dog stepped out of it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± As if they could sense the approaching ck smoke, Bu Fang and Lord Dog turned their heads slightly and looked at Soul Two and Soul Three. ¡°These are... Soul Demons?¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and he had the Heavengod bone in his paw. ¡°These disgusting creatures are just everywhere... Try Lord Dog¡¯s bone attack!¡± Lord Dog did not have any good feelings toward these creatures. Without saying too much, he was going to thrust the bone and smash them.

    However, just as he was about to move, Bu Fang flicked his fingers. As his nail rubbed across his finger pad, a silver me shot out instantly. It turned into a dragon, opened its mouth, and swooped down toward Soul Two and Soul Three.

    The two Soul Demons never expected that a man and a dog would suddenly appear before them. The Law of Space was truly worthy of its amazing ability to travel through the void.

    ¡°A Demigod trying to fight us with a tiny me? You will be our food!¡± Soul Two sneered. Naturally, he could tell Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base. The ck dog worried him a little, though. However, it was the Demigod who made the move now, and he could easily kill this weak human being!

    A plume of ck smoke spread and turned into arge millstone, crushing toward Bu Fang! Soul Two wanted to extinguish the me and devour this Demigod!

    If Soul Thirteen were here now, he would definitely warn Soul Two. After all, Soul Thirteen had suffered many times under Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, he was not here...

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s control, the Divine me turned into a silver divine dragon, slithering across the void with its mouth open. A dragon roar seemed to echo out as it collided with Soul Two and Soul Three.

    Roar!

    The next moment, the expressions of Soul Two and Soul Three changed dramatically!

 Chapter 1535 - He Who Risks Nothing Gains Nothing!

    <h4>Chapter 1535: He Who Risks Nothing Gains Nothing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The silver Divine me had fused with almost three thousand Laws. Although its power had not increased substantially because Bu Fang had not yet be a God, its elemental power was not weak at all.

    As soon as Soul Two and Soul Three closed in on it, they felt an extreme terror, which seemed to cause their bodies to twist and distort. Streams of ck smoke twisted to help them fend off the Divine me, but the moment they approached it, they boiled and then evaporated.

    ¡°What is this thing?!¡± The faces of Soul Two and Soul Three, which were concealed by ck smoke, turned extremely unsightly. ¡°Charge through the fire! Our target is... that Xiayi Divine Emperor!¡± Soul Two growled.

    Suddenly, the ck smoke surged and mmed into the Divine me, filling the air with a rumbling sound. The me spread with a boom and turned into a silver divine dragon, baring its teeth and brandishing its ws while roaring. Then, in just a sh, Soul Two was devoured by it. A sizzling sound could be heard, and Soul Two¡¯s aura could no longer be sensed.

    ¡°How is this even possible?!¡± Soul Three was almost scared to death, and he forcibly stopped himself in ce. Soul Two was not weak. In fact, the strength of all those who could be Numbered Soul Demons was extremely fearsome¡ªhuman God Kings were just their food. Still, she was swallowed up by the me before she could even struggle!

    Rumbling filled the air as the Divine me pulsed. Without hesitation, Soul Three turned and bolted away, not daring to get close. There was something terrible and strange about that fire!

    ¡°Oh? Now you want to flee?¡± Bu Fang nced indifferently at Soul Three as thetter fled in panic.

    The power of the Divine me now was terrifying. Since the beginning, it was already a very effective weapon in burning the ck balls left behind by these Soul Demons, and now, it was even easier to use it against them.

    Bu Fang waved his finger in the void, then pointed it in the distance. The Divine me immediately burst apart in midair, turning into numerous little silver lotus flowers. Spinning and drifting quietly in the air, these little fire lotus flowers shot toward Soul Three under the control of Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense.

    ¡°Is he really just a human Demigod? Dammit... How could he be so strong!?¡±

    Soul Three was scared out of his wits. He and the other Soul Demons all knew about human Demigods, who were as weak as ants. They were strong enough to kill them as soon as they emerged from the ck balls, so it never urred to him that he, a Numbered Soul Demon, would be forced into such a desperate situation by a human Demigod!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes gleamed with surprise. ¡°This fire is quite... interesting,¡± he muttered.

    He found that he was now increasingly unable to read Bu Fang. ¡®Bu Fang boy¡¯s means are getting stronger and stronger. Also, with such a strong umtion, it has be tougher and tougher for him to break through to the God realm...¡¯ he thought to himself and breathed out a long sigh.

    Looking at Bu Fang, who stood calmly beside him, Lord Dog felt nostalgic for a moment. When they met for the first time, Bu Fang was just an ordinary man who could cook delicious food. However, as time passed, that Bu Fang boy had grown to the point on a par with him. In fact, even his bone was losing its power over Bu Fang.

    ¡®He deserves to be the man who I value much!¡¯

    Lord Dog thought of the time in the past when Bu Fang frequently said that he wanted to be a God of Cooking. Now, it seemed likely that he would indeed be a God of Cooking!

    A rumbling sound could be heard as one fire lotus after another bloomed in midair. Soul Three tried to flee, but he could not. His escape space was constantlypressed by the fire lotus.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± It never urred to Soul Three that he woulde here to die! He was very angry, boiling with rage. He had thought thating here to upy the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s body was a good thing, but when he looked at it now, this was simply a suicide mission.

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I as lucky as Soul Thirteen? Instead of running into a seriously injured and dying Divine Emperor, I actually encountered such a heaven-defying Demigod!¡±

    Rumble!

    Compressed by the Divine me, Soul Three howled, turned into wisps of ck smoke, and vanished into the void. Suddenly, a loud boom rang out, and the void exploded as the Soul Demon, who had turned into ck smoke and tried to flee, was burned into nothingness by Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me.

    With a thought in his mind, the Divine me quickly flew back into Bu Fang¡¯s hand, burning and spinning quietly in his palm. There seemed to be fire flickering in his eyes as he looked at the dancing me.

    In the distant sky, a terrible war was breaking out. That was the war between the Divine Emperor and his cmity. The cmity had turned into an army, and its battle cries shook the sky. The Divine Emperor, on the other hand, was dripping with blood as he fought the army alone.

    The whole world fell silent at the sight of this. Everyone was watching quietly as sadness filled their hearts. Some veteran courtiers could no longer hold down their desire to fight, and their bodies were shaking. They could not wait to rush up and fight alongside their Divine Emperor.

    The army the Laws had turned into was extremely strong, formidable as the Divine Emperor. He was already badly injured by the Power of Law.

    After killing Soul Two and Soul Three, Bu Fang and Lord Dog turned to look at the Divine Emperor, who was transcending his cmity. Thetter looked rather miserable.

    The Heavengod¡¯s cmity, or rather, the cmity that would descend when one¡¯s end was near, was the greatest tribtion a God Emperor had to transcend. If the Divine Emperor got through it, he would have a chance to live on and break through to the Heavengod realm. If he failed, he would turn into ashes.

    ¡°The Heavengod¡¯s cmity is indeed... terrifying. Even my fur is standing on end now,¡± Lord Dog said, sticking out his tongue.

    Bu Fang nodded in agreement. The countless soldiers of that army were all Laws, their numbers so many that they were almost equivalent to a corner of the Sea of Laws. This was not something that the average person dared to imagine.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang paused. Narrowing his eyes, he nced at Lord Dog, then at the Divine Emperor, who was covered in blood and fighting like a madman in the distance. ¡®Those soldiers are made of Laws... the condensation of the purest Power of Law. In that case...¡¯

    Bu Fang looked at the Divine me, which was burning in his palm. He seemed to feel the exultationing from it. He bit his lip and thought, ¡®It¡¯s a bold idea, but it also seems... very feasible...¡¯

    The Divine Emperor was fighting with his Heavengod Punch, and whenever he threw out a punch, one soldier made of Laws would be smashed to pieces and turned into the purest energy, scattering in the void. All he had to do was quietly swallow them with the Divine me...

    ¡®Perfect!¡¯ The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He flicked his fingers, and immediately, a tiny Divine me¡ªwhich looked as if it were about to go out at any moment¡ªdrifted toward the battlefield that had spread about ten thousand miles in circumference.

    The entire skyline of the capital had been transformed into a boundless battle zone. Quietly, the Divine me approached it. In the face of the vast battlefield, it looked no different from a speck of dust. No one noticed it, except Lord Dog, who was at Bu Fang¡¯s side and saw him throw out the me.

    Lord Dog widened his eyes and stared at Bu Fang in disbelief. ¡°Bu Fang boy...are you out of your mind? That¡¯s the Heavengod¡¯s cmity, and it¡¯s filled with karma! How could you meddle in it? Do you want to be tangled by the cmity? With your current strength, a wisp of the cmity would be enough to wipe you out! This has nothing to do with fighting prowess...¡± Lord Dog said, his gentle and maic voice filled with anxiety.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he listened to Lord Dog¡¯s caring words. Then, he reached out a hand and patted Lord Dog on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± he said.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes and did not know what to say anymore. ¡®Why is he so calm? He must have no idea how terrible this so-called cmity is! The Xiayi Divine Emperor is at his peak form now, and of the three Divine Emperors in the Chaotic Universe, he is the strongest. And yet, he is already at the end of his tether and about to be tortured to death! How could he be so calm?¡¯

    Meddling in the cmity? Bu Fang did not do it by ident. He did that on purpose. Although the Heavengod¡¯s Laws had elevated the Divine me to a very powerful level, it had not yet reached its perfection. He who risked nothing gained nothing. If this cmity could let the Divine me reach its perfection, the risk was worth taking. This was why Bu Fang decided to release the Divine me.

    A flickering me drifted unsteadily across the void, emitting a faint silver light like the dying star in the night sky. Finally, it closed in on the cmity.

    Xia Yuhe never noticed the fire. In fact, he did not have the mood to pay attention to a tiny me now. He threw out another punch, unleashing a terrible energy wave that was powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. Countless soldiers were crushed to shreds under this punch.

    This was the Heavengod Punch. He had once proudly imed that no one under the Heavengod realm was his match, so he invented this punch technique to put him on par with Heavengods. However, when he looked at it now, he found it extremely ridiculous.

    A mere Heavengod¡¯s cmity was about to kill him, and his so-called Heavengod Punch would soon be a joke. He panted violently, and the world in his eyes began to turn somewhat blurry. These soldiers, who were made of the Power of Law, were immortal. He had destroyed hundreds of them, but soon, he was engulfed by thousands and tens of thousands more soldiers. He was beginning to lose his strength.

    A group of soldiers was blown apart and turned into the most original Power of Law, swirling in the air. Energy burst out of it as it tried to slowly recover. However, a silver Divine me drifted over at that moment, flickering as it wrapped around the Power of Law. The next moment, before the Power of Law could condense into soldiers, it was absorbed by the Divine me. After absorbing a wisp of Power of Law, the Divine me did not change, and it continued flying toward the next wisp of Power of Law.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. Beside him, Lord Dog twitched his mouth.

    The ck whirlpool in the sky did not rain down a terrible punishment. Clearly, Bu Fang was not implicated in the cmity. He made the right bet!

    At the moment, the whole capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was enveloped in a sad atmosphere. The eyes of the soldiers and generals were red as they looked up at the sky¡ªat their Divine Emperor who never gave up even when he was nketed and engulfed by countless soldiers. He was still fighting bravely.

    They hated the fact that they could not join the Divine Emperor in charging across the battlefield and ughtering the enemy!

    King Pingyang¡¯s face was already covered in tears. He seemed to sense the Divine Emperor¡¯s helplessness. Not only him, but some old courtiers had already slumped to the ground. The Divine Emperor was facing his cmity, and yet they, his subjects, could only watch. They felt that they were not worthy to be his subjects!

    Summer was silent, and she felt a little upset. Nethery, on the other hand, was calm as she watched¡ªshe did not know the Divine Emperor well. Suddenly, she turned and saw Bu Fang and Lord Dog, who were hovering in the distant sky. With a thought, her aura fluctuated, and she came beside them.

    The Divine Emperor was fighting bravely, throwing out one punch after another. He did not want to die, and he did not want to fail. The people of his divine dynasty were all watching right now, and he did not want to disappoint them...

    Suddenly, his eyes opened slightly and gleamed. He felt much less pressure. These soldiers of Law... were weakening! Or rather, those soldiers no longer returned after they were destroyed by him! The soldiers were decreasing, and he could still fight! There was hope!

    The Divine Emperor focused his eyes and roared with excitement. Air waves burst out of him as he rotated his cultivation base to the extreme.

    Rumbling could be heard from inside the spinning ck whirlpool. Suddenly, it burst into divine light, and then five beams of light shot out of it. The Divine Emperor felt the pressure mount instantly, and he sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Are they the generals... condensed of the supreme Laws of the Universe?!¡±

    Boom!

    The next moment, a dragon, a phoenix, a turtle, a tiger, and a Qilin emerged in the sky, all roaring at the same time! Everyone held their breath as they realized that the cmity was finally... at its peak!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as he stared at the five existences, his breathing bing faster.

    ¡°These are the supreme Laws of the Universe... After devouring them, the Divine me will definitely reach its perfection!¡±

 Chapter 1536 - The Slap From the Whirlpool!

    <h4>Chapter 1536: The p From the Whirlpool!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang watched as those generals materialized of the supreme Laws rushed out of the ck whirlpool. His eyes lit up in an instant as if he just saw some delicious food. To the Divine me, these generals were the most delicious food in the world, and as its master, Bu Fang naturally showed its mood.

    The five generals¡¯ auras were extremely mighty and terrible. Just by standing there, they looked like the greatest terror and were exuding dreadful pressure.

    The divine dragon twisted and turned, its scales reflecting the dazzling light in the sky and its ten-thousand-foot-long body exuding a horrible aura. A rumbling sound rang out as it shrank rapidly, turning into a figure with a dragon head and a human body, who was d in a suit of armor and surrounded by the Power of Law. Holding a halberd, the divine dragon in its human form charged toward the Divine Emperor.

    In the distance, the phoenix also revealed its body and transformed into a female warrior god. Then, it raised a spear over its shoulder and flung it toward the Divine Emperor. The spear seemed to rip apart the sky, causing the air to rumble continuously as it closed in on the Divine Emperor with a monstrous aura.

    The Divine Emperor roared. Facing the five generals, his aura rose as well, and his heart was full of excitement. ¡®Perhaps this is the second stage of the Heavengod¡¯s cmity! Is the cmity going to be over after this? I¡¯m about to break through to the Heavengod realm!¡¯ He clenched his fist and threw it out toward the five terrible existences.

    Rumbling filled the air. In the sky, clouds crumbled, and the void exploded. Dreadful waves kept colliding with each other and spread out in all directions. Down below, every person in the capital was watching at the cmity.

    Hovering in the distance, Bu Fang watched with gleaming eyes, while Lord Dog stuck out his tongue in shock. At this moment, Bu Fang was thinking about how to devour the five generals with the Divine me.

    Not too long ago, the Divine me had devoured the Heavengod¡¯s Laws, and just now, it had swallowed up many soldiers made of Laws. However, it had not yet reached its perfection. Bu Fang had a feeling that perhaps it was these five generals the Divine mecked.

    He was eager to try, and he could not wait for the Divine Emperor to fight them. With a thought, his divine sense surged. Somewhere on the battlefield, the flickering Divine me hovered in midair quietly, waiting for an opportunity to strike like a venomous snake.

    The more the Divine Emperor used his Heavengod Punch, the brighter the blows became. Even his whole body was glowing with boundless light. At this moment, he appeared like a real mighty Heavengod. He did not use the Power of Law¡ªhe could only fight the cmity with his fleshly body.

    With a loud boom, the general with a dragon head was struck by the Divine Emperor. Its body exploded into pieces in an instant, turning into the purest Power of Law and spreading in all directions. However, a moment before that happened, it thrust its halberd and hit the Divine Emperor, slicing arge gash on his body. Blood gushed out of the wound immediately.

    The Divine Emperor stood in the sky like a real deity. After blowing the dragon-headed general apart with one punch, he raised a hand and grabbed the spear. Turning to the female warrior god, who was actually the phoenix, he said, ¡°Hehe... If I¡¯m still young, I¡¯ll definitely make you one of my concubines!¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered. The next moment, he dashed forward and threw a punch at the sky, shattering the female warrior god in a sh. Two generals exploded almost at the same time.

    In the distance, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Now...¡± he murmured. The next moment, his divine sense surged, turning into a storm.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as the flickering Divine me exploded with a bright light, turned into a silver dragon, and let out a deafening roar that shook the sky. Then, it sped toward the divine dragon and the phoenix, who were drifting away while trying to transform back to the dragon-headed general and the female warrior god.

    Suddenly, the me turned into countless lotuses and sealed up the void. The divine dragon emerged and the phoenix pped its wings, and the two of them struggled in the silver me to free themselves of the confinement.

    ¡°What is that?!¡± At this moment, all the people were shocked. What happened waspletely beyond their expectations. The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes also lit up, but he ignored that and fixed his gaze on the turtle and the white tiger.

    The sky was broken, revealing a starry sky. With every punch, the Divine Emperor caused mountains and rivers to crumble and break. This was the mighty Divine Emperor who held sway over the world. Down below, the experts of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty were shaking with fear. They thought they must have been crazy to try to plot against such an awe-inspiring Divine Emperor!

    With a popping sound, the divine dragon melted and was devoured by the Divine me. The phoenix pped its wings to flee, but it was also rolled up by the me. The Divine me¡¯s light became somewhat blurry. After devouring the divine dragon and the phoenix, it looked as happy as a child who had stolen candy.

    Covered in blood, the Divine Emperor was already beyond recognition¡ªhe looked extremely miserable. He had really reached the point where he was running out of strength. How was he going to fend for himself? There was no way he could make it... His mind grew heavy, but he still kept his back straight. He was breathing rapidly, and between inhales and exhales, storms seemed to gather.

    The white tiger and the turtle were also destroyed, and they were slowly recovering in the distance. Under normal circumstances, the Divine Emperor could not survive this. However, to his surprise, the Divine me had devoured the shattered white tiger and turtle. This had given him a chance because if the white tiger and the turtle were not devoured, they would recover and turn back to their previous forms, which were extremely fearsome. The Divine Emperor was already at the end of his tether, and he could not withstand another round of attack.

    The Divine me was twisting. After devouring the Power of Law belonging to the white tiger and the turtle, it became even brighter.

    In the sky, the Qilin kicked the air and snorted while a great terror seemed to be exploding out of the huge whirlpool behind it.

    With disheveled hair and gleaming eyes, the Divine Emperor stepped on a cloud and charged up toward the sky. He and the Divine me seemed to have formed some kind of tacit understanding. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy them, and you will... devour them! Only then will I have a chance to survive the cmity!¡±

    A fierce battle broke out between the Divine Emperor and the Qilin general. It tore the sky as terrible rumbling caused the void to keep vibrating. Finally, the Divine Emperor waved his fist, thrust it out with all his strength, and crushed the Qilin into pieces,pletely shattering it into the purest Power of Law.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± He roared, then coughed out a mouthful of blood. Though he was trembling all over, he still stood straight like a spear.

    At this moment, the Divine me sped over, turned into numerous lotuses, and enveloped the Power of Law the Qilin had turned into. The Qilin struggled fiercely, while the whirlpool in the sky also spun faster and faster. However, the Divine me seemed to be the bane of these Laws... With the nearly perfect Power of Law, it devoured the divine dragon, the phoenix, the turtle, the white tiger, and finally, the Qilin, who represented the supreme Laws of the Universe!

    Atst, the Divine me quieted down, floating and burning silently in midair. The Divine Emperor stood in the sky not far away. For a moment, the atmosphere became very quiet.

    Everyone was feverishly looking up at the sky. Was it over? Was the cmity over? Did the Divine Emperor transcend the cmity?

    Some people beamed with pleasure, and their bodies were shaking with joy. Gold Armor was ted, and he struggled to hold down his impulse to roar. ¡°The Xiayi Divine Dynasty willst forever!¡± he cried out.

    Meanwhile, the crown prince¡¯s aura exploded out as if he was about to be a God right there and then. When he saw his father ughter the enemy like a Heavengod¡ªand the cmity could do nothing to stop that¡ªhe felt a thrill. As the crown prince, he knew one day he needed to be as invincible as the Divine Emperor.

    The Divine Emperor had created a miracle. Throughout the ages, countless divine dynasties had fallen because their divine emperors were unable to fend off the cmities. And now, Xia Yuhe has aplished that! He lifted his heavy head and looked at the sky. There, the whirlpool was spinning. ¡®Is the cmity... over?¡¯

    Inwardly, Bu Fang was a little excited as he stared at the Divine me. Its aura had finally reached perfection, and it seemed to have blended into this part of the world. What it needed now was a fuse, which was Bu Fang... As soon as he became a God, the Divine me was bound to sublimate, and the improvement would be invincible!

    The ck whirlpool represented the cmity, and what was surging inside was the extremely terrifying cmity. A rumbling sound rang out when suddenly, the sky thundered. Lightning seemed to sh in the ck whirlpool, and then a thunderbolt darted out of it like a spear.

    The cmity finally made a move because it sensed that it was being hoodwinked. Someone had intervened in its karma.

    The Divine me was not a human, so the cmity did not mind that it had devoured some of its soldiers. However, it had gone too far by devouring the generals the five supreme Laws had turned into! At this moment, the ck whirlpool was thundering as if the cmity had flown into a rage!

    The Divine Emperor looked up, and his face had changed. He was old again, and his life force seemed to be dissipating. That was what he really was now, an old man who was in his twilight years. ¡°The cmity is not over yet...¡± He felt a little bitter.

    Sure enough, the cmity was not so easy to transcend. The Divine me had helped him a lot, but still, it could not help him work miracles. ¡°Who is the master of this magic me?¡± The Divine Emperor was no fool. He knew that the me would not have done such a daring thing if it was not controlled by someone.

    Suddenly, he focused his eyes, turned his head, and looked into the distance. There, the Divine me was burning in Bu Fang¡¯s palm, and he nodded at the Divine Emperor.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The Divine Emperor had aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°The sessor Mu Hongzi had chosen to inherit the Divine Chef Temple...¡±

    At this moment, the expressions of Bu Fang and the Divine Emperor changed. They looked up at the same time and saw the ck whirlpool had grownrger andrger. Then, a terrifying aura spread out of it. Although only a tiny wisp of the aura had spread, it already let all the people present feel extreme despair...

    The Divine Emperor felt as if the whole world were pressing down on him. ¡°This is...the might of a Heavengod!¡± He was utterly shocked, and his expression changed dramatically.

    There were only five Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe, who represented the five supreme Laws of the Universe. Although there were fewer God Emperors, some God Kings living in seclusion were actually as strong as God Emperors. However, the number of God Kings has been fixed since ancient times. Even the identity of the five Heavengods was the same for ages. No one had ever been able to challenge them.

    However, at this moment... The aura of a Heavengod was spreading from the ck whirlpool. The Divine Emperor had never met a Heavengod, for they all lived in the depths of the Chaotic Universe. So, this was the first time he sensed the aura of a Heavengod, which was vast, dreadful, and... despairing.

    A humming sound could be heard as the ck whirlpool was forcefully ripped apart. The next moment, a hand reached out of it. It was a human palm, which looked like a woman¡¯s hand. It was slim, fair, and glinting like the purest jade in the world. As soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The Divine Emperor was petrified, staring nkly at the palm. However, it did not p toward him. Instead, it moved around him and went straight toward... Bu Fang. It was as though the hand was angry with Bu Fang for what he had done!

 Chapter 1537 - The God of Cooking Sets Are Cracked!

    <h4>Chapter 1537: The God of Cooking Sets Are Cracked!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The palm, glinting warmly like jade, moved around the Divine Emperor and slowly pped toward Bu Fang. The sky seemed to grow a few shades darker at this moment. The Divine Emperor frowned. He never expected that, instead of pping at him, the palm from the cmity would p toward Bu Fang.

    ¡®Is it because Bu Fang is the master of the Divine me? Is it because the me is caught up in the karma after it devoured so many soldiers and generals made of the Laws? That was very possible... Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve got him into trouble?¡¯ The Divine Emperor immediately felt somewhat embarrassed. However, no matter what he felt, he could not help Bu Fang now.

    The palm was emanating the aura of a Heavengod. The terrible aura that had transcended the God Realm filled the air, crushing everything as it spread. Even though the formidable Divine Emperor was the ruler of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, nothing was left in him save despair when facing this Heavengod palm. Yes, he was despairing because he could not resist it. In fact, he even thought he was about to die when he saw it.

    It was not just the Divine Emperor who froze, but all the other experts were also dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s the palm of a Heavengod!¡± someone cried out. They could not believe that there would be the aura of a Heavengod in the cmity, and the Heavengod even threw out a palm to kill Bu Fang! Was this the price of getting involved in the cmity?

    Bu Fang felt it a little difficult to breathe. It was a feeling of suffocation as if his whole person had plunged into an ice cave. He had never felt anything like this before, as his Vermilion Robe possessed the invincibility ability and the System could weaken the pressure brought to him by enemies. Therefore, he would not be affected by enemies¡¯ pressure at all. But this time, the pressure from the owner of the palm startled him, causing all his pores to close up. It was extremely terrifying!

    Even Lord Dog¡¯s hair was standing up. ¡°A Heavengod?! Did I tell you not to y with fire? See, now you¡¯re being targeted!¡± He twitched his mouth and felt somewhat speechless. The next moment, he opened his mouth and barked. With that, his body grewrger and turned into a huge ck dog, blotting out the sky. Earth Prison mes were burning around him, and terrifying power burst out of his three heads as the Law of Time swirled over them.

    Lord Dog raised the bone in his paw and thrust it at the approaching palm to resist it. At the same time, the Law of Time spread, causing the time in the whole world to slow down and all the movements to freeze. As Lord Dog¡¯s strength improved, his control over the Law of Time was bing more and more skillful. Even the Divine Emperor seemed to be affected. His bulging eyes and his twitching cheeks all became frozen...

    Carrying the Heavengod bone, Lord Dog approached the Heavengod palm in a sh and hovered before it. Then, he kept hitting it with the bone, trying to force it back.

    However, Chaotic Energy spread out in the next moment, and Lord Dog¡¯s Law of Time shattered like ss. The palm broke free of the restriction and pped the bone. A cracking sound could be heard as tiny lines suddenly emerged and spread all over the incredibly strong bone. Even Lord Dog¡¯s huge body was pushed away across the void by the p.

    Rumbling filled the air, and the void shook as the jade-like palm pped down at a steady pace, surrounded by wisps of Chaotic Energy. It was so terrifying that it almost suffocated all those who were looking at it.

    Bu Fang stood where he was, sensing the great terroring from the palm. He took a deep breath and thought, ¡®The Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility should be able to block this palm, shouldn¡¯t it?¡¯

    He was not so sure this time, though, and his heart began pounding quickly. He had a feeling that the Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility might not be effective. It sounded like a joke, but he really thought that it was highly likely to happen!

    Heavengods represented the ultimate in Laws, and they could even break all Laws. Invincibility was considered a kind of Law, so it could be broken as well. So, if Bu Fang stood like a fool in front of this palm, he was sure that when it struck him, he would be crushed into pieces in an instant, even though his fleshly body was as tough as that of a Heavengod after fusing with the Heavengod¡¯s skeleton.

    So, Bu Fang moved. Naturally, he would not stand there and wait for death toe. Lord Dog had bought him the space of a breath of time, which was enough for him to do many things!

    With a thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged, and so did the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Then, the White Tiger Heaven Stove made its appearance with a roar, while the Vermilion Robe pped noisily in the wind.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes burst with dazzling light as his divine sense surged. A fearsome will poured out of it, rocking fiercely like the rushing river water. A humming sound could be heard as his aura began to fluctuate and soar.

    Suddenly, the Golden Divine Dragon, or rather, Nichs the Handsome Dragon, emerged behind him with shining eyes. The next instant, the Vermilion Bird cried and unleashed plumes of burning red mes, the White Tiger pounced down like a savage tiger descending the mountain, and the ck Turtle yawned over the ck Turtle Constetion Wok!

    In the face of the mighty palm, Bu Fang chose to unleash his current strongest strength. His skin seemed to turn transparent, and through it, the Heavengod¡¯s skeleton could be vaguely seen. The Divine me was zing around him. ¡°Come!¡± With an expressionless face, he stared straight at the palm as it came descending at him, his ck hair dancing in the air and his gaze tearing the sky apart like a thunderbolt!

    All the people in the capital gasped at the sight. ¡°Is he out of his mind? Why didn¡¯t he run away? Why did he choose to fight it head-on? That¡¯s the palm of a Heavengod!¡±

    Even the Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were flickering, and then he sighed. Summer¡¯s face looked grave, while Luo Sanniang covered her mouth and could not understand why Bu Fang always did something so exciting.

    Nethery stood right behind Bu Fang, and she could sense the terror of the palm. Even with her current strength, she was not sure if she could resist it. ¡®What should I do? Is Bu Fang going to be killed soon? He can¡¯t die! If he dies, who would cook Dragon Blood Rice for me?!¡¯ She was a little anxious.

    Bu Fang stared fixedly at the falling palm. Finally, it was right in front of him, and he could see the Chaotic Energy swirling over it. Rumbling filled the air as the void was constantly copsing. At this moment, a humming sound rang out, and the God of Cooking Sets all burst into a thousand shafts of light. The palm pped down, and the God of Cooking Sets immediately poured forth, mming toward it.

    Rumble!

    A collision that shook the world broke out, producing shockwaves that seemed to blow away the starry sky. Bu Fang¡¯s body trembled, and he felt a warm stream rush up from his stomach and fill his mouth. Then, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He paused. ¡®Did I just vomit blood?¡¯ Bu Fang was in a trance. ¡®I haven¡¯t vomited blood for a long time...¡¯

    It was a kind of invisible tremor force, which almost shattered his fleshly body. Had it not been for the protection of the Heavengod¡¯s skeleton, he would have died instantly. However, even with the skeleton, he still vomited blood.

    BOOM!

    The palm continued pping down. The might of the Heavengod¡¯s palm was invincible. Heavengods were the five existences who stood at the peak of the Chaotic Universe, and they represented the ultimate in the five supreme Laws of the Universe. Everyone was in awe, and the pressure terrified them. They knelt on the ground and could only shiver in fear.

    The old Divine Emperor¡¯s cheeks were shaking, and he could not bear to look directly at Bu Fang... In the face of the Heavengod¡¯s palm, even he would be killed! That was a Heavengod, who never appeared even once every ten thousand years. But today, a Heavengod hade with monstrous killing intent. ¡®Is Bu Fang going to die after all? Is the man chosen by Mu Hongzi going to die soon?¡¯ The Divine Emperor sighed.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes widened. Her skin was fair and delicate, and her ghostly green hair waved in the wind. She felt a little incredulous. The smell of blood spread and a jet of blood shot out, spattering her face. The deep red blood looked especially obvious on her fair skin. ¡®Bu Fang... vomited blood. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen him vomit blood...¡¯

    Crack... Crack...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes widened. He felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, and the pressure drove him to the verge of despair. ¡°Block it!¡± he bellowed. He did not want to die. He had not yet be the God of Cooking... and he had not tasted all the delicious food in the mortal world. How could he die?!

    ¡°BLOCK IT!¡± Bu Fang roared, his aura surging and all his pores opening up. Over his head, the three supreme Laws of the Universe emerged and turned into Wheels of Law, grinding at the void. This further improved his strength. His lips were already red with blood, which trickled down from the corners of his mouth.

    This was the most critical moment for Bu Fang.

    In the distance, Lord Dog, who was knocked flying away, had already turned back to his original form of a chubby ck dog. He stared withplicated eyes as Bu Fang resisted with all his might. Could Bu Fang block the palm? Lord Dog did not know.

    The jade-like palm seemed to have Immortal energy swirling over it, while Chaotic Energy could be seen fluctuating around it. If one looked carefully, it was an extremely beautiful woman¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, this hand was going to kill Bu Fang at this moment, and thetter was not in the mood to appreciate it.

    The four Artifact Spirits of the God of Cooking Sets, the Divine Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermilion Bird, and the ck Turtle were roaring as they fought with all their power. They sat in four different corners around Bu Fang, forming the Four Quadrants Array to fight against the Heavengod¡¯s blow.

    Bu Fang¡¯s strength was too weak. He was just a Demigod, and there were too many levels between him and a Heavengod... No one thought he would be able to stop it. When a Heavengod wanted to kill a man, the man was as good as dead. No one could escape a Heavengod. In the Chaotic Universe, Heavengods were the supreme beings. They were the true rulers!

    The palm slowly descended. Then, with a loud rumble, the void crumbled and exploded. It was getting closer and closer. The crowd could feel that the aura exploding out of the palm was about to kill Bu Fang!

    In midair, Bu Fang was coughing blood. The Heavengod skeleton in him glowed brilliantly and unleashed energy to wrap up his body, helping him block the attack.

    Finally, the Heavengod¡¯s palm struck. A deafening boom echoed out, and a destructive shockwave spread out in all directions, sweeping everyone up into the air.

    In the massive explosion, the jade-like palm slowly faded away. Vaguely, the crowd could only see a lean figure standing in midair.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at everything in front of him. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was covered with fine lines, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was cracked with an opening, the White Tiger Heaven Stove was broken in half, and the Vermilion Robe was ripped apart...

    His God of Cooking Set... was destroyed.

 Chapter 1538 - How to Fix Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1538: How to Fix Them?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even a God Emperor would be instantly killed by the Heavengod¡¯s p. After all, a Heavengod was supreme. Although God Emperors were strong, they were nowhere near as strong as a Heavengod. And Bu Fang was just a Demigod. How could he resist the p? No one thought he could do it. Even if he tried his best, he had no hope to resist it. The gap between them was too huge, and it was not so easy to bridge.

    And it was true. In the face of the Heavengod¡¯s p, Bu Fang dared not be careless. The shivering sensation in his soul forced him to do his best. He had taken out theplete God of Cooking Set, which gave him a defense that was considered invincible. Together with the Vermilion Robe¡¯s invincibility, even a God Emperor could not hurt him.

    However, when the Heavengod¡¯s p descended, it exploded out with an extremely terrible force. The Vermilion Robe was blown apart, and its invincibility was broken in an instant. The White Tiger Heaven Stove broke into two, filling the air with a cracking sound. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was covered with countless cracks, terrifying to look at. Even the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, which was famous for its strong defense, was cracked with a long line...

    A jet of blood spewed out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, bright red and giving off a pungent smell. As the Heavengod¡¯s palm slowly faded away, he staggered back uncontrobly before slumping to the ground. The God of Cooking Set seemed to lose its spirituality and fell to the ground with a nging sound.

    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. They watched with nk faces and did not know what to say. Bu Fang appeared to be in a trance as if he could not quiteprehend what had just happened. The God of Cooking Set, which had apanied him since the Light Wind Empire, was cracked...

    ¡®The Heavengod¡¯s p could actually crack the God of Cooking Set?!¡¯ He took a deep breath and felt the sharp paining from his lungs, which went deep into his bone. He was injured. He had not felt an injury for a long time.

    With a whistle, Lord Dog tore through the sky andnded at Bu Fang¡¯s side. Looking at him, who only had blood trickling from his mouth, Lord Dog could not help but breathe out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Luckily...you¡¯re only wounded and still alive,¡± Lord Dog said in his gentle and maic voice. There was a grateful tone in his words, but when he saw the God of Cooking Set that had scattered on the ground, he did not know what to say.

    For a chef, cooking utensils were very important. How could one be a top God of Cooking without them? And now, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking utensils were destroyed. ¡°This Heavengod went too far!¡± Lord Dog said. Now that the cooking utensils were destroyed, Lord Dog was afraid that Bu Fang would be devastated and never cook Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs again. In that case, he would really be in tears. Life without Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs would always be bleak...

    Nethery alsonded at Bu Fang¡¯s side, and aplicated expression came over her face when she saw his dull eyes. After wiping away the spatter of blood on her face, she looked at Bu Fang and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right to lose the weapons. I will protect you from now on.¡± She had the confidence to say that now. Although she had not yetpletely mastered the Cursed Goddess¡¯s power, she was not afraid of even a God Emperor. It would be very easy for her to protect Bu Fang, even if the whole world was her enemy.

    Meanwhile, the ck whirlpool was floating in the sky. The Heavengod¡¯s palm that stretched out of it had destroyed Bu Fang¡¯s God of Cooking Set, but the whirlpool had not yet disappeared. It was as if there was a follow-up. That made the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s blood run cold. He stared at the ck whirlpool.

    Suddenly, he shuddered, as he seemed to see a pair of eyes in it. Yes, he saw a pair of bizarre eyes, which was cold with two pupils in each eye. With just one nce, the Divine Emperor felt as if his soul was about to be taken away. ¡®What eyes are these? A Heavengod with two pupils in both eyes?!¡¯

    The pair of eyes looked down straight in the direction of Bu Fang. The owner of the eyes seemed to wonder why a mere Demigod could resist his p.

    The next moment, a humming sound could be heard as a beam of light shot out of the eyes in the ck whirlpool, which was surrounded by countless mysterious runes. It sped forward in a sh, approaching Bu Fang like a chain to capture him. Apparently, the Heavengod behind the ck whirlpool was very interested in Bu Fang.

    This sudden change came as a surprise to all. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Heavengod is still making another move!¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s face fell, but there was nothing he could do.

    Bu Fang slowly raised his head. With blood trickling down from the corners of his mouth, he stared with dull eyes at the approaching chain of runes, which brought him a very strong sense of crisis.

    Lord Dog flew into a rage. ¡°This Heavengod is pushing things too far already!¡± He bared his teeth and growled.

    Suddenly, Nethery¡¯s graceful figure stood in front of Bu Fang. Ghostly green light burst out of her, turning into a roaring cursed snake that darted toward the chain of runes. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to stop.¡± Her eyes glowed green as the cursed snake collided with the chain.

    Rumbling filled the air as the snake crumbled before the mighty force. Then, she raised her fair hand and grabbed the chain. It tried to burrow into her but waspletely crushed by the curse power.

    The eyes in the ck whirlpool flickered with surprise and gave Nethery a deep look. Finally, the whirlpool began to copse and scatter. It meant that the Divine Emperor¡¯s cmity was over. This made everyone feel as if the big stone weighing down their hearts was finally lifted and thrown to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over! His Majesty survived the cmity!¡± someone cheered in a low voice.

    The Divine Emperor had aplicated look in his eyes. Yes, he did survive the cmity, but that was all because of Bu Fang. If Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me had not swallowed the Laws and caused the Heavengod¡¯s p to change the target, perhaps he would have be ashes now. The might of a Heavengod was extremely terrifying.

    A humming sound filled the air as the ck whirlpool faded away. The sky became clear, and the stars twinkled in the firmament. The cmity was like a dream. It had brought endless terror and was a nightmare for all, especially for Bu Fang.

    Cough... Cough...

    The Divine Emperor coughed in midair, spitting out stters of blood. His aura was still aging, but his body felt light and rxed because the cmity had disappeared. The cmity that had been weighing heavily on his mind was finally gone. Without it, he could go on living. Although his life force was still very weak, he was no longer as hopeless as before.

    Hended on the ground, and all the people gathered around him. Gold Armor and ck Armor were thrilled, while King Pingyang and the other veteran courtiers sped over. Looking at the Divine Emperor, they were all too excited to speak. After talking to them for a while, the Divine Emperor walked toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was sitting on the ground. His hair was disheveled, and his Vermilion Robe was torn, exposing much of his fair skin. Blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mister Bu...¡± The Xiayi Divine Emperor looked at Bu Fang withplicated eyes. ¡®Mu Hongzi had picked himself an excellent sessor... I can¡¯t believe he managed to survive the Heavengod¡¯s p...¡¯ he thought. ¡®That¡¯s a Heavengod, an existence who stood at the pinnacle of the Chaotic Universe!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Bu Fang stood up slowly and put away all the God of Cooking Set, which had lost all their luster. Then, he took out a robe from the System¡¯s storage space, wrapped it around himself, and sighed.

    Nethery and Lord Dog both looked worriedly at him. When a chef¡¯s cooking utensils were destroyed, it was a huge blow. Could Bu Fang get over this?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious to have your cooking utensils destroyed. I¡¯ll immediately order everyone to collect the best cooking utensils in the divine dynasty topensate for Mister Bu¡¯s loss!¡± said the Divine Emperor. He felt that Bu Fang¡¯s cooking utensils were destroyed because of him, so he wanted to make amends.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. We¡¯re just taking what we need from the situation.¡± Bu Fang waved his hand and rejected the Divine Emperor¡¯s offer. It was for the sake of the Divine me that he helped the Divine Emperor.

    The sharp paining from inside his body told him that his current condition was very serious. It was the worst injury he had ever suffered since he made his debut. ¡°Come, let¡¯s return to the restaurant,¡± he said.

    Lord Dog and Nethery followed after him.

    The surrounding people fell silent as they looked at him withplicated eyes. They could sense the destructive power in Bu Fang¡¯s body, which belonged to the Heavengod, and it was constantly destroying his body. In their view, the peerless genius must have attracted heaven¡¯s jealousy afterprehending three supreme Laws of the Universe, and he would soon lose all his glory. At this moment, he looked so weak that even a three-year-old boy could knock him over.

    Bu Fang was indeed in a miserable state now, but only he knew exactly about his condition. He walked slowly away, and no one dared to stop him.

    Luo Sanniang trotted over and followed after him with tears in her eyes. As she watched him walk with staggering steps, she felt a pain in her heart. ¡®Heaven is really jealous of such extraordinary genius!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    The crown prince had aplicated look on his face. Bu Fang¡¯s talent was far better than his, but with this major setback, he was likely to stay weak for a very long time and even... be just an ordinary man. But no matter what, Bu Fang deserved his respect.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang paused and nced over his shoulder at the crown prince. ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the restaurant. The restaurant will open tomorrow. You¡¯re the waiter, so don¡¯t forget toplete your tasks,¡± Bu Fang said lightly with an expressionless face.

    The crown prince¡¯s face froze. ¡®Well, even though he¡¯s seriously injured, his nasty temper still hasn¡¯t changed,¡¯ he thought, twitching his mouth.

    Bu Fang left, and the crowd also dispersed with an excited mood. When the news that the Divine Emperor had sessfully transcended the cmity spread, it immediately caused the entire divine dynasty to shake. In fact, even the whole Chaotic Universe was shocked. Countless people in the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty were startled by the news.

    ¡°The Xiayi Divine Emperor had sessfully transcended the cmity? Is the Xiayi Divine Dynasty going to have a Heavengod Divine Emperor? In that case, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty will bepletely above the other two divine dynasties!¡±

    The emissaries of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty had left. Since he had transcended the cmity, the Divine Emperor had lifted the restriction he had put on them. However, Fang Wuji did not go back with them. Instead, he chose to stay in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty and found himself a ce not far away from Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ...

    Luo Sanniang and the others were stopped outside the door. No one was allowed to enter the restaurant except those who worked in it. The heirs of aristocratic families and young masters all gathered outside the restaurant, exchanging nces.

    Summer sighed, then left the restaurant and returned to the Divine Chef Temple. What happened to Bu Fang was a tragedy. If Mu Hongzi were here, what would he do?

    ...

    The door of the restaurant remained closed. The atmosphere was somewhat heavy, and no one was talking. Lord Dogy under the Path-Understanding Tree, ncing at the kitchen from time to time. There was a hint of helplessness on his face as he sighed, causing the fat all over his body to jiggle.

    Nethery sat quietly in a corner, her eyes dark and deep. The crown prince sat behind the counter, and no one knew what he was thinking now.

    Er Ha was confused, his heart filled with monstrous waves. He wanted to know what was going on... He wished someone could tell him what had happened. He was cultivating in seclusion before this, and he wondered if he had missed some major event?

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang removed the torn Vermilion Robe and was dressed neatly in a long white robe. His hands were sped behind his back, and before him was the God of Cooking Set¡ªthe torn Vermilion Robe, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife that was covered with cracks, the cracked ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove that had broken in two...

    How to fix them? He had yet to collect theplete God of Cooking Set, and now they were all...destroyed. Bu Fang was now torn as to whether he could fix them.

 Chapter 1539 - The Divine Emperorâ€™s Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 1539: The Divine Emperor¡¯s Compensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the majestic pce of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty...

    The Divine Emperor sat on the throne, his brows furrowed as if something was bothering him. He had just survived the Heavengod Tribtion, which should have been a joyous event, but for him, there was something even more disturbing.

    Although Bu Fang said they were just taking what they needed from the situation, he did not think so. For him, Bu Fang was injured because of him, and those cooking utensils were destroyed to fend off the Heavengod¡¯s p. This made him feel a little guilty.

    He leaned sideways in the throne, stroking his chin. After the threat of the cmity was gone, he had taken a magic pill that temporarily suppressed the aging of his physical body, so he now had the mood to consider other matters. After thinking for a while, the Divine Emperor turned to a young eunuch standing respectfully at the side and said, ¡°Xiao Fu, summon King Pingyang.¡±

    The eunuch paused briefly, then bowed and left the great hall.

    After being informed through a special voice transmitting method, King Pingyang came as fast as he could. He was somewhat excited and ttered that he was the first person the Divine Emperor summoned after the cmity.

    ¡°Hu Pingyang... I know you have a good rtionship with Mister Bu. I¡¯m going to give you a task now...¡± The Divine Emperor cleared his throat after saying that.

    ¡°This old subject willplete the task at all costs!¡± Hu Pingyang bowed and said.

    ¡°Good... Mister Bu¡¯s cooking utensils were destroyed because of me, and I feel somewhat guilty. I¡¯ll give you some money to gather the best cooking utensils in the divine dynasty... If those Heaven Divine Chefs are willing to sell their utensils, pay them and send the utensils to... Mister Bu,¡± the Divine Emperor said.

    He had been paying close attention to Bu Fang, and he knew this little chef was someone highly valued by Mu Hongzi. Moreover, Bu Fang had saved him once. So, he did not skimp on spending money on Bu Fang.

    That gave King Pingyang pause. He did not expect the Divine Emperor to value Bu Fang so much. It was not easy to demand the best cooking utensils from those Heaven Divine Chefs, but if he could not get them, he could just pay them with money. Having money definitely made things easier, and the divine dynasty was very rich.

    ...

    In the restaurant¡¯s kitchen, Bu Fang sighed and picked up the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Before, the knife glowed goldenly and would let out a dragon roar whenever he picked it up, but it was dull and had lost all its luster now, looking just like a shabby kitchen knife.

    With a thought, his divine sense surged and rushed into the knife. A humming sound rang out, and the knife flickered with a faint light.

    Crack...

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s expression froze, and he hastily stopped injecting his divine sense. Looking at the kitchen knife, which had gained an extra crack and seemed to be on the verge of shattering, he twitched the corner of his mouth. He was really badly hurt this time.

    In his spirit sea, the four Artifact Spirits had fallen into a deep sleep in the fog and would not respond no matter how he summoned them. The once lively spirit sea was now extremely quiet.

    The power of the Heavengod¡¯s p was terrifying, and it had seriously wounded Bu Fang. However, his spirit sea was still perfectly fine because of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. The only thing missing were the four Artifact Spirits, and for a moment, he could not quite get used to it.

    ¡®System, is there any way to fix the God of Cooking Set?¡¯ Bu Fang sighed and asked the System. However, the System did not answer. Apparently, it did not know how to solve this problem either.

    The divine sense could not fix the God of Cooking Set. If he sent his divine sense into them, it would further damage them. ¡°What should I do?¡± Bu Fang was distressed. A few momentster, he put these cooking utensils away, since he could not think of a solution now.

    He frowned, and his eyes grew serious. With a thought, he began to examine the condition in his body. Although the Heavengod¡¯s p was fended off, some of its force remained in him.

    ¡°A Heavengod is... truly mighty.¡± The corner of his mouth twitched, his eyes narrowing and gleaming coldly. There was an invisible force constantly destroying his body. However, the Heavengod skeleton had withstood the destruction and kept his body in a stable state for the time being. He looked like an ordinary man now, but ordinary meant rubbish. The Heavengod¡¯s force clung to him like a maggot to a piece of rotting meat.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. The next moment, a seven-colored fruit emerged in his hand. It was the Fruit of Law. Afterpleting the task, he had received this fruit as a reward. To him, it was a timely help.

    A Fruit of Law should be able to let himprehend another Law, and it was highly likely to be a supreme Law of the Universe. Bu Fang even wondered if he could conjure up a miracle to help the God of Cooking Set recover if he managed toprehend all five supreme Laws of the Universe.

    Holding the colorful fruit, Bu Fang opened his mouth and gave it a bite. The juice sshed, and the pulp slid into his mouth instantly. A humming sound rang out while the familiar feeling and process came back to him. In just a sh, he was in the same Sea of Laws.

    Walking leisurely through it, he soon came to the depths of the sea, where a strong aura of Law was spreading. Bu Fang felt he had gotten used to it. A beam of light shed, and then he opened his eyes. There was no ripple at all, and it was so quiet as if he had just drunk a ss of water. However, he hadprehended another supreme Law of the Universe.

    He now possessed four supreme Laws, but he remained calm, almost emotionless. He was already used to it, but if the others were to learn this, it would most likely cause a great storm. Who, since the beginning of time, hadprehended so many supreme Laws of the Universe? An individual who hadprehended four supreme Laws could no longer be called a gifted genius!

    The fact that Bu Fang hadprehended three supreme Laws was already enough to shock the whole Chaotic Universe, and now... It was simply terrifying. Of course, no one knew yet that he hadprehended the fourth supreme Law of the Universe. His heart was no longer full of surprises and excitement¡ªhe was as calm as if he had just drunk a ss of water.

    Frowning, he lifted his hand, and the profound Power of Law rushed out of his palm. This time, he hadprehended the Law of Life. It was unexpected but understandable. It was the same supreme Law Er Ha hadprehended, which gave him the ability to resist being beaten.

    With a thought in his mind, the Law of Life spread out with a humming sound and seeped into his flesh, trying to expel the force the Heavengod had left in him. He had not been able to do it, but he managed to suppress the force that was causing him pain. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go slowly.¡±

    Bu Fang felt somewhat sad. Yes, he hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe, but so what? Without his God of Cooking Set, cooking became boring. He sighed. He found himself getting a little emotionaltely. The destruction of the God of Cooking Set saddened him.

    He took out one food ingredient after another, washed them, and then cut them into appropriate sizes. Bu Fang had no way to use the power in him, so he could not use his energy to materialize cooking utensils. As a result, he could only cook with the basic utensils in the kitchen, which were prepared by the System.

    Inside the wok, oil was sparkling and bubbling. Bu Fang added the cut dragon ribs into the wok. A sizzling sound filled the air as white forms tumbled over the oil. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks and stirred the ribs. A short whileter, he scooped out the ribs and ced them in a blue-and-white porcin bowl. After that, he sprinkled the seasonings, added the sweet-and-sour sauce, and began to mix them by stirring. Soon, a bowl of steaming Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs was ready.

    Bu Fang brought the bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs up to his nose, sniffed at its aroma, and gave a deep sigh. It was hard to cook without his own cooking utensils. It was like when someone who was used to driving a fancy car suddenly drove a van¡ªthere was always a slight feeling of difort and a hint of sadness.

    Carrying the bowl, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen. All the people in the restaurant perked up.

    ¡°This aroma... It¡¯s the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡± Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up, and he rose to his feet under the Path-Understanding Tree, his fat jiggling. His figure flickered, and the next moment, he was standing on a chair with his front paws ced on the table. He could not wait to eat.

    Bu Fang ced the bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs before Lord Dog and said, ¡°Eat, eat...¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s mouth watered. It was his favorite Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs! Without hesitation, he buried his face into the bowl and began to attack the ribs.

    At some point, Er Ha came to Bu Fang¡¯s side and said seriously, ¡°Bu Fang young man, cheer up. You are the man who wants to be the God of Cooking, so your pursuit of spirit should be higher than the pursuit of material things!¡±

    Bu Fang nced at him, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, ¡°What you said makes sense. From today on, you will no longer get spicy strips.¡±

    Er Ha¡¯s face froze in an instant. ¡°Well, we do need to pursue the basics... Bu Fang young man, I feel sorry for what you¡¯re going through. Let¡¯s grieve together!¡± He quickly raised a hand and covered half of his face, his eyes full of unutterable sorrow.

    ¡®What a poser!¡¯ Bu Fang thought as he looked at Er Ha.

    Life went on without the God of Cooking Set. However, the business of the restaurant had be better. Perhaps because of Bu Fang¡¯s fame, and possibly the Divine Emperor¡¯s promotion, the restaurant¡¯s business was booming. Every day before dawn, there was already a long queue at the door, and the whole top floor of the skyscraper was packed with people.

    Bu Fang¡¯s revenue had increased a lot, and his sorrowful mood was slightly eased when he looked at the increasing figures.

    ...

    The Titan Divine Emperor had returned to the Titan Divine Dynasty and made big changes to his homeworld. When the news was reported to the Xiayi Divine Emperor, he could not help but frown. ¡®When did hee here?¡¯

    Even though the cmity was over, the Xiayi Divine Emperor was in no mood to rx. He knew that a terrible disaster was waiting to happen. Those horrible creatures multiplied faster and faster, and they grew stronger and stronger like a demon in the dark, ready to turn into a dreadful storm and bring the entire Chaotic Universe a monstrous disaster.

    The Divine Emperor of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty had sent another emissary group to discuss the terrible creatures and bring the news back. Now, all three divine dynasties were on alert. The Titan Divine Dynasty even built a defensive line to keep out the investigation and entry of the other two divine dynasties, as if it hadpletely isted itself.

    This strange behavior puzzled the two divine dynasties, but they did not probe further. ording to the news they obtained, the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s warship was attacked by those terrible creatures when he was on his way to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. All the experts on the warship were killed, including his favorite general, Tai Shan. The Divine Emperor was the only survivor. This tragedy plunged the whole divine dynasty in grief.

    ...

    King Pingyang¡¯s face beamed with excitement. He came to the skyscraper owned by the Luo Family, pushed through the crowd, and arrived in front of the restaurant. Then, he stepped through the door. He was not here to dine but to see Bu Fang.

    The Divine Emperor asked him to collect the best cooking utensils, and he had finallypleted the task after working hard for some time. He had convinced those divine chefs with his glib tongue and spent a significant amount of money to gather all these utensils. Some of them came from top-grade Earth Divine Chefs and some from Heaven Divine Chefs. These were all the best cooking utensils in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and they were considered supreme utensils even in the whole Chaotic Universe.

    ¡®That should ease Mister Bu¡¯s grief!¡¯ he thought.

    Bu Fang wiped his hands with a piece of clean white cloth, walked out of the kitchen, and looked suspiciously at King Pingyang, who appeared to be very excited. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked.

    King Pingyang looked at Bu Fang and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve something good to show Mister Bu. Please do not blink, Mister Bu.¡± He rubbed his palms, then, with a thought in his mind, shafts of bright light thrust out from his hand. The next moment, a bright blue kitchen knife emerged, exuding a very powerful aura. This was a top-grade kitchen knife.

    ¡°This is a cooking utensil that His Majesty had bought from a Heaven Divine Chef for millions of source stones, and His Majesty asked me to give it to Mister Bu, hoping that it would ease Mister Bu¡¯s grief,¡± said King Pingyang.

    The eyes of the people around them were attracted. The kitchen knife was too beautiful, so much so that it dazzled their eyes.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. ¡®He¡¯s giving me this kitchen knife to ease my grief?¡¯ Narrowing his eyes, he reached out a hand and grabbed the blue kitchen knife.

    Rumble!

    As soon as he grabbed the kitchen knife, Bu Fang felt a blue whale growling at him in it. ¡®Oh? How dare a mere Artifact Spirit growl at me?¡¯ His divine sense surged slightly, and the true-form of his divine sense sitting over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu immediately opened its eyes. In the next instant, the pressure that contained the God of Cooking¡¯s aura exploded out of Bu Fang, and a beam of light shot straight at the blue whale.

    The Artifact Spirit¡¯s growl came to an abrupt stop. Then, it gradually scattered away without even making a sound.

    King Pingyang looked at Bu Fang expectantly. Suddenly, his face froze. He heard a cracking sound, then found that the blue kitchen knife in Bu Fang¡¯s hand... was covered with cracks.

    ¡®What the f*ck... That¡¯s my own millions of source stones!¡¯ King Pingyang shuddered as he tried his best not to howl. His old bones seemed to be making a cracking sound as he felt a pain in his heart.

 Chapter 1540 - The Systemâ€™s Repair Method

    <h4>Chapter 1540: The System¡¯s Repair Method</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The architectural style of the Titan Divine Dynasty was tall and magnificent. That was because Titans would always grow into giants whenever they disagreed with each other. Therefore, their buildings needed to be tall to amodate their immense heights.

    In the towering pce, the Titan Divine Emperor was sitting on his throne. All the people in the pce were dismissed, and it seemed to have turned into a secret ce. Wisps of faint ck smoke swirled in the air, corroding the void with their terrible power. After a long time, the Divine Emperor opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled upward with a hint of evilness.

    ¡°A God Emperor is indeed tough to deal with... You have hidden deep inside and would not let me devour... But you won¡¯tst for too long.¡± There was a hint of coldness on the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s lips. He raised his hand. A ck aura was filling his palm, and the barbaric glyphs on his body had all turned ck.

    ¡°Using a vast divine dynasty as the base... If I turn this whole divine dynasty into a yground for Demon Souls, we will soon upy this world. At that time, we will summon the will of the Soul God... and we, the Soul Demons, will be the master of this world! Humans will be our food!¡±

    The Divine Emperor smiled greedily, his eyes filling with ck smoke. Of course, he was still paying attention to any news rted to the Cursed Goddess and Bu Fang now. The Cursed Goddess¡¯s fleshly body was still a great temptation for him.

    Earlier, Soul Thirteen had upied the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s body, so he was qualified to break through to the Soul Overlord realm. Unfortunately, the Divine Emperor was, after all, a God Emperor, and he had managed to withstand his corrosion. Otherwise, he would have gone to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty there and then to capture the Cursed Goddess and Bu Fang.

    Another reason was that he sensed the aura of a Heavengod, and then both Soul Two and Soul Three were no longer answering his call. All this made him more cautious. He did not want to lose the fleshly body he had won so hard. So, he decided to return to the Titan Divine Dynasty and take over the vast divine dynasty as the Titan Divine Emperor.

    He would wait patiently until he became a Soul Overlord before taking over this world. At that time, who could stop him? Not the female Divine Emperor of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, and not even the aging Xiayi Divine Emperor!

    ...

    With a crack, the blue kitchen knife shattered into pieces and fell to the ground. Bu Fang felt a little bewildered. Looking at the knife, he did not know what just happened. ¡®Are cooking utensils so fragile these days? This is far worse than the God of Cooking Set... Ah, even the God of Cooking Set has broken...¡¯ He felt a suffocating pain, and he patted himself on the chest.

    ¡®This knife costs... millions of source stones!¡¯ King Pingyang was trembling inside. He nced at Bu Fang and felt like crying. ¡®This is a Heaven Divine Chef¡¯s utensil... Why is it so fragile? Was I taken advantage of? That chef is too bold! How dare he cheat me?!¡¯

    Bu Fang put down the kitchen knife¡¯s handle, sighed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We all had met a few cheaters in our lives... Just be careful next time.¡±

    King Pingyang¡¯s cheeks kept trembling. He felt a little ashamed. The Divine Emperor did not give him the money to feed cheaters. ¡°Be patient, Mister Bu... I¡¯ve prepared many cooking utensils. Now, take a look at this...¡± he said, taking a deep breath. With a shake of his hand, a crimson wok emerged. It was filled with terrible heat like a boiling volcano.

    ¡®Oh? This wok...¡¯ Bu Fang reached out a hand and grabbed the wok, and he immediately sensed the Artifact Spirit¡¯s aura inside.

    Roar!

    It was a roaring magma giant who stood on top of a volcano and was emanating a terrible aura. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly. A humming sound could be heard as the true-form of his divine sense opened its eyes again, giving off a threatening aura. Then, a beam of golden light shot out of it, and the magma giant¡¯s roar came to an abrupt stop. With a popping sound, it was pierced by the golden light, shattered into pieces, and scattered on the ground.

    King Pingyang felt as if his beard was going to fall off.

    Bu Fang grabbed the crimson wok. Shafts of bright light immediately burst out of it, and then cracks began to appear before it broke into pieces like ss and fell all over the floor.

    ¡®What the f*ck... Millions of source stones gone again!¡¯ King Pingyang¡¯s heart was bleeding. Looking at the innocent Bu Fang, he did not know what to say.

    The surrounding people were also confused and somewhat speechless as they stared at the broken cooking utensils. ¡®Is this King Pingyang an idiot? Owner Bu¡¯s cooking skills are supreme, and yet he¡¯s trying to fool Owner Bu with these shabby things?¡¯

    King Pingyang did not believe that it would happen again, so he took out one cooking utensil after another in session. However, they all broke into pieces. Whenever one of them fell to the ground, his heart trembled. It meant he had wasted a huge amount of source stones. He wondered if he should demand them back from those divine chefs?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you, Mister Bu... I don¡¯t feel quite well now, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll show Mister Bu other cooking utensils tomorrow.¡± King Pingyang¡¯s face was unsightly. After bidding farewell with Bu Fang, he turned and left hastily.

    Bu Fang rubbed his hands and smacked his lips. ¡®Ai... The God of Cooking Set is still morefortable to use... How can I fix them?¡¯

    At this moment, the System¡¯s serious voice rang in his head, causing the look in his eyes to change immediately. He nced at the crowd, then turned and went into the kitchen.

    ¡®Did you find a solution, System?¡¯ Bu Fang asked excitedly in his head.

    ¡®Yes,¡¯ the System answered sinctly.

    ¡®Eh? Since when did the System take my questions seriously?¡¯

    ¡®What is the solution?¡¯ Bu Fang asked. Without handy cooking utensils, cooking became boring.

    The System was silent for a while, then it said seriously, ¡®Host, please collect thest God of Cooking Set.¡¯

    Bu Fang nodded seriously, waiting for the System to continue. Then, the System... fell silent.

    ¡®That¡¯s all?¡¯ Bu Fang asked.

    ¡®That¡¯s all,¡¯ the System answered.

    Bu Fang was speechless. ¡®What kind of a solution is this? Do I need to wait for the next episode to know the details? When did the System be so naughty?¡¯ However, he also understood that perhaps the key to fixing the God of Cooking Sets was rted to thest God of Cooking Set. Besides, he could feel that thest Artifact Spirit in that misty space was... definitely a big boss!

    Now it seemed that it was very crucial for him to gather the fragments of the God of Cooking Set, and it happened that hecked just one fragment to summon thest God of Cooking Set. Bu Fang rubbed his chin. ¡®But it¡¯s not so easy to collect thest fragment...¡¯ He frowned. ¡®I need to wait for the System to give me a temporary task, or... achieve sufficient turnover. As long as I have enough turnover, I will be able to upgrade, and my cultivation base can even break through to the God realm!¡¯

    Bu Fang was now desperate to improve his cultivation base. The pressure of the Heavengod on him made him very ufortable.

    ¡®Attention, Host, you still have one dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu that you have not cooked,¡¯ the System reminded him.

    Bu Fang paused. The System¡¯s reminder made him recall that he still had a dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu that he needed to cook. He had been so busytely that he had forgotten about it. However, now that he had lost the God of Cooking Sets, could he really cook it properly?

    He frowned. The System had given him a solution that was not quite a solution, so for the time being, he would not have the God of Cooking Sets. There was nothing he could do to change that, but at the same time, it struck him that he seemed to have relied a little too much on the God of Cooking Sets.

    ...

    The restaurant¡¯s business was still booming as usual, and the diners all left happily after finishing their meals. Source stones kept pouring into Bu Fang¡¯s pocket and increased his turnover. He seemed to be getting closer and closer to the next promotion.

    It was a busy day. After seeing off thest diner, Bu Fang breathed out a sigh of relief. He wiped away the water stains off his hands and came out of the kitchen. Leaning on the counter, he had a thoughtful look in his eyes.

    Losing the God of Cooking Sets allowed Bu Fang to immerse himself more in cooking. He had not felt this way for a long time, and he also found that it was a long time since he focused on studying new dishes.

    Nethery was eating a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice. Staring at Bu Fang with her big eyes, she seemed to sense that there was something different about him today.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s been a long time since I introduced a new dish...¡± Bu Fang murmured thoughtfully as he rubbed his chin.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that Bu Fang seemed to have walked out from the grief of losing his cooking utensils. While spooning Dragon Blood Rice into her mouth, she kept nodding. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since Bu Fang introduced a new dish. Is he going toe out with one? I¡¯ll have something delicious to taste?¡¯

    Er Ha and the others also turned to look at him. Bu Fang nced at the crowd with an expressionless face, then turned around and went back into the kitchen. ¡°Wait for me,¡± he said. After that, he stepped into the kitchen and began to prepare a new dish.

    The crowd suddenly felt curious. Even the crown prince was somewhat struck dumb. He had nned to leave the restaurant as soon as the day¡¯s business hour was over, but now he could not help but stop in ce. He wanted to see what new dish Bu Fang would cook.

    Lately, in between his busy work as a waiter, he had been trying to collect life-prolonging spirit herbs for his father. His time was precious, but when he saw the expectant look in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was influenced by them. ¡®Well, I can just wait for a while... It won¡¯t take long, I suppose. This will be a short break for me.¡¯

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang frowned. He rolled up his sleeves, reached out his fingers, and touched his chin.

    In his spirit sea, the glowing God of Cooking¡¯s Menu began to flip. Rumbling filled the air, and shafts of blinding light shot out in all directions. The next moment, a humming sound could be heard as a stream of information poured out of the menu and was received by Bu Fang. That was the name of the new dish.

    For Bu Fang, every new dish from the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was a great challenge, and this one was no exception. The recipe was so full of information that it filled his head until it was on the verge of bursting.

    ¡°This is...¡± Bu Fang opened his mouth and gasped. His pupils constricted while a strange look came over his face. He never expected to see this dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu.

    This dish can also... be included in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu? Could the guy who created this menu be a... fellow countryman?¡± Bu Fang did not know whether to cry orugh because there was something special in the dish...

    He was required to cook... Supreme C Chicken Wings.

 Chapter 1541 - The Cola Chicken Wings Are Ready, Burp~

    <h4>Chapter 1541: The C Chicken Wings Are Ready, Burp~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®C Chicken Wings?¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡®This dish can be one of the dishes in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu too? Where am I supposed to find c here? Do I have to make it myself?!¡¯

    Bu Fang found this God of Cooking¡¯s Menu more and more interesting. He wondered if it was created by a fellow from Earth since Earth might be the only ce where c could be found. At the thought of the drink, he suddenly missed its refreshing taste and the strange numbing sensation on the tongue whenever he drank it.

    Information in the Menu kept rushing into his head, and the way the c chicken wings were prepared caused him to be lost in thought. With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang was organizing his memory. He was not in a hurry to cook. ¡®System, where can I get the c?¡¯ he asked in his head.

    The System did not reply immediately and seemed to be thinking. A few momentster, its serious voice rang out, followed by a rumbling sound. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. With a shake of his hand, one food ingredient after another emerged before him. Finally, a stic box appeared in front of him. He could hear ice cubes sh and nk inside and feel an icy chill on his face.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Bu Fang squinted at the stic box. It was red with ice cubes inside. Even with his current fleshly body, he felt an icy chille blowing in his face. ¡°This is... c? And they¡¯re iced?¡±

    He felt it was somewhat hrious. Touching his lips, he grabbed a bottle of c and pulled it out of the box. It was a crystal bottle, and the c inside was dark brown, looking very simr to the c in his previous life. The bottle was sealed with a cap like that of a beer bottle, which could be removed with a special bottle opener.

    The System was very thoughtful. There was a bottle opener right beside the box. However, Bu Fang was not in a hurry to open it. He carefully studied the bottle. It did not have a brand, and that was normal. If the System gave him a box of Pepsi or Coca-C, he would feel strange and hrious. In any case, he thought Coca-C tasted better.

    His eyes focused as he held the crystal bottle. The cold sensation in his palm made him feel as if he were in the middle of a snow mountain. Finally, he grabbed the opener, put it against the cap, and gave it a jerk. A hissing sound rang out as the liquid in the bottle began to bubble and emit faint wisps of white smoke.

    It was pure c. The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as if he could not wait. Holding the bottle, he gulped down a mouthful.

    Gulp!

    As soon as the c rushed into his mouth, the refreshing taste made his scalp go numb. It was a taste from the depths of his memory, a taste from Earth. However,pared to that, the feeling he had right now was so real that it made his lips shiver!

    ¡®C! I can¡¯t believe this is real c! It tastes just as refreshing as I remembered!¡¯

    Bu Fang drank half a bottle in one gulp, and the reminding c was boiling with light brown bubbles. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to feel and prepare his mood. After drinking c, an individual must prepare his mood. Then, he opened his mouth and let out a loud burp. It was just wrong not to burp after drinking it.

    The mouthful of c was incredibly refreshing. Bu Fang felt a little happy as if all his troubles were gone now. A familiar feeling could always soothe an individual¡¯s wounded spirit.

    He continued drinking and finished the whole bottle of c. He felt his whole body float, and his burps were filled with spiritual energy. ¡®Good, good!¡¯ He was now looking forward to the moment when c chicken wings were born.

    In addition to c, the System had prepared other ingredients. On one side of the box were nine chicken wings, which looked fat and appetizing.

    In fact, c chicken wings were not a grand dish¡ªit was most likely a household dish. However, it was a very interesting dish. Of course, it tasted delicious.

    Bu Fang grabbed those wings and began washing them with the Spring of Life. Once they were clean, he scooped them out, ced them on a te, and began to marinate them. The process of marinating was, in fact, a process of voring.

    He added wine, a little bit of light soy sauce, and many spices to the te. Then, to allow the vor to prate perfectly into the wings, he wrapped his palms with spiritual energy and began to massage and stir them.

    The process required his divine sense, as he needed to get just the right amount of seasoning to prate the wings. Too much or too little would affect the taste. Of course, the main ingredient was c because it would give the wings their iconic color and vor.

    After the wings were marinated, Bu Fang¡¯s next step was to start cooking. This was not a difficult dish, so it should be easy for him to cook. But since he had lost his God of Cooking Sets now, it became very challenging for him to cook it properly.

    He used the basic cooking utensils in the kitchen provided by the System. Standing in front of the stove, he took the kitchen knife out of the rack. It was the knife he used at the beginning, but he had rarely used it after he acquired the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. This filled him with nostalgia.

    With a shake of his hand, his forefinger caught the handle, causing the kitchen knife to spin in his hand. After chopping some seasonings such as Son Mother Ginger, Bu Fang began to prepare cooking.

    He gently rubbed his forefinger and thumb together. A silver fireball emerged in an instant and burned ragingly in his hand. With a flick of his finger, the me shot forward and fell into the stove with a boom. A scorching heat immediately spread.

    This was the Divine me. After absorbing countless Laws, its temperature had reached an incredible level. Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out, and then the atmosphere became somewhat frozen. As soon as the Divine me fell into the stove, a hole was burned in the ck wok.

    Both Bu Fang and the System were rendered speechless.

    The System reced the wok with another. Bu Fang had learned his lesson, so he controlled the Divine me¡¯s temperature this time. After all, not all woks could withstand the me¡¯s temperature.

    He filled half the wok with golden oil. Before long, it began to boil, sending forth wisps of white smoke. Bu Fang then took out the marinated chicken wings and put them into the oil, which were covered immediately with white bubbles.

    Soon, the bubbles disappeared, and the wings became golden. Bu Fang retrieved them from the oil with a pair of chopsticks and ced them in a round te, forming a circle. Hot steam kept rising from them.

    He poured away most of the oil in the wok and only left a little bit behind. Then, he added the chopped seasonings such as the Son Mother Ginger and Scale Tail Scallion and began to stir-fry. When they started to give off a delicious fragrance, he added the chicken wings, one at a time.

    Bu Fang tossed the wok, then stir-fried again. He was very skillful with this cooking method. Inside the wok, the chicken wings tumbled and spun rapidly.

    His divine sense surged, fixing on the ck wok and controlling the Divine me. He wanted to keep everything under control. After all, the utensils he used now were not the God of Cooking Sets, and they were very fragile. After a while, he stopped tossing the wok to prevent the skin of the chicken wings from being damaged.

    A delicious smell of chicken pervaded the air. Bu Fang sniffed deeply. Then, his expression grew solemn. He was already feeling great pressure, which told him that he had to be serious.

    A hissing sound rang out as he opened a bottle of c. He needed to add just the right amount of the drink, not too much or too little. It took a chef¡¯s experience to judge. In fact, the recipe did mention the amount, but it was somewhat abstract. After all, the actual cooking and the recipe would be different.

    He added the c. A sizzling sound filled the air in an instant, and an intense aroma spread. A plume of white smoke rose from the wok, but Bu Fang grabbed a lid and covered the ck wok with it.

    A faint gurgling noise kept ringing out in the kitchen, which was the sound produced when the ingredients were transforming. Bu Fang exhaled softly, took a step back, and opened another bottle of c.

    Hiss...

    He grabbed the crystal bottle and poured the c into his mouth. As the refreshing drink rushed down his throat, his spirits perked up, and his divine sense seemed to grow stronger slightly. It was an extremely strange feeling.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes looked somewhat blurry as if he were drunk. ¡®The more depressed an individual is, the more they turn to drink?¡¯ He twitched the corner of his mouth and gulped down another mouthful of c.

    He removed the lid, and a plume of terrible hot steam shot out in an instant. The impact of the airwaves on his face actually gave him a refreshing sensation. A sweet, delicious smell pervaded the air immediately, refreshing and intoxicating.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. He had not yet tasted the chicken wings, but he could almost feel a chicken flying. The wings had not yet entered his mouth, but it could already give him a vision. It was worthy of being a dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. He wondered what effect these c chicken wings had?

    The next steps were the most critical. Bu Fang focused his eyes and told himself to be extra careful. After all, these cooking utensils were not the God of Cooking Sets. He might break these utensils, and the dish would be ruined.

    Bu Fang gulped down another mouthful of c. His scalp went numb with the refreshing sensation. Then, with a shake of his hand, four Wheels of Law emerged over his head: the Law of Life, the Law of Transmigration, the Law of Destruction, and the Law of Space.

    Driven by his divine sense, the power of the four supreme Laws of the Universe went into the wok and fused with the dish. For a moment, all the chicken wings burst into a dazzling light, which seemed to cause the void to vibrate.

    Rumbling filled the air over the top floor of the skyscraper, which came from the oppressive thunder. Dark clouds kept rolling over, nketing the sky, and purple thunderbolts could be seen snaking in the clouds, exuding terrible pressure that terrified everyone.

    At this moment, an old man walked slowly out of the imperial kitchen at the depths of the pce. His face was old, but when he saw the thunderbolts, his eyes focused. ¡°This is the lightning punishment for a dish...¡± He exhaled deeply. ¡°That direction... Is he the chef who saved His Majesty? This level of lightning punishment... has reached the level of the Heaven Divine Chefs.¡±

    In the Divine Chef Temple, one Divine Chef after another raised their heads and looked in the same direction in disbelief. As Divine Chefs, they were no stranger to lightning punishment. However, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s level was far higher than great worlds, and it was extremely difficult to attract lightning punishment here!

    ¡°Is Lord Temple cooking now? This lightning punishment... is so strong!¡± Many Divine Chefs were shocked. They were suddenly curious about what dish Bu Fang was cooking.

    The appearance of such a phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of all the experts in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. Soon, the skyscraper was surrounded by countless experts.

    In the restaurant, Er Ha, Lord Dog, Nether King, and the Crown Prince were already intoxicated by the smell. It was an aroma that could not be described with words.

    With a rumble, a purple thunder dragon shot down from the sky, ripping the void. At the same time, a figure walked slowly out from the kitchen, carrying a blue-and-white porcin te in one hand while pouring c into his mouth from a crystal bottle with the other.

    ¡°The Supreme C Chicken Wings are ready!¡± Bu Fang announced then promptly burped.

 Chapter 1542 - The Scalp-numbing Cola

    <h4>Chapter 1542: The Scalp-numbing C</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Er Ha sniffed. He was a little baffled by Bu Fang¡¯s words. ¡®C chicken wings? Never heard of it before...¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Is this thetest dish Bu Fang young man hase up with?¡¯

    As he sniffed the strange sweet aroma in the air, he felt all his pores open up. He had never felt anything like that before. It was a feeling simr to the moment when he first sniffed the spicy strip, and the aroma seemed to brand him in the depths of his soul.

    Not only he, but Nethery, Lord Dog, and the crown prince were dumbstruck as well.

    ¡°It smells... delicious!¡± The crown prince took a deep breath. As someone of his status, he had tasted countless dishes, including those that were specially prepared for the Divine Emperor by the Heaven Divine Chef in the imperial kitchens. However, even the dishes cooked by that Heaven Divine Chef did not smell as tasty as this one. It was an enchanting fragrance that went deep into one¡¯s soul.

    Gulp.

    The crown prince¡¯s throat moved as he swallowed.

    Both Nethery and Lord Dog were already beaming. They were always excited about Bu Fang¡¯s new dish.

    ¡°The dish is called Supreme C Chicken Wings...¡± With the te in his hand, Bu Fang belched. His face was flushed as if he was drunk.

    Rumble!

    A sudden p of thunder rang out. Purple lightning turned into thunder dragons and fell from the sky. There were so many of them that it seemed the void was about to be torn apart. It was extremely terrifying. Horrible rumbling filled the air and shook the world.

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang looked calm while holding the dish. Suddenly, a nging sound rang out as Whitey, its mechanical eyes flickering and the gs behind its back waving, rushed out through the door and charged toward the descending lightning. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the many thunder dragons.

    A deafening boom burst out as a blinding white light that illuminated the night swept across, dazzling all eyes. However, none of that was the focus of the few people in the restaurant. Their eyes were fixed on the te in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, where light shed.

    The crown prince stopped what he was doing, walked unconsciously to the table, and stood beside Er Ha. At other times, he treated Er Ha¡ªwho he thought was an idiot¡ªwith contempt, but for some reason, he was willing to stand next to him now. Perhaps this was the charm of delicious food. It was no big deal to stand next to an idiot to be able to taste delicious food.

    ¡°Be patient...¡± Bu Fang said lightly when he nced at the people around him and saw the eager look on their faces. He ced the te on the table, and the light that emitted from it immediately attracted all eyes.

    Atst, the crowd was able to see the dish. What was ced on the te were... chicken wings. They were golden-brown, coated with ayer of sticky, brown sauce, which flowed slowly and emitted hot steam and a delicious aroma.

    ¡°What is this dish called again?¡± Er Ha asked as he sniffed.

    ¡°C chicken wings,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he took a swallow of c from the bottle in his hand. The liquid bubbled as it poured into his mouth and rushed along his throat into his stomach. A refreshing sensation filled him, while a hot stream seemed to rise from his stomach, and then...

    Burp~

    Bu Fang belched loudly. The people around him were stunned, wondering what had happened to him and why he did not take care of his image.

    Er Ha squinted at the crystal bottle in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. ¡®That thing looks like... some kind of drink. Is it fine wine? But I know all Bu Fang young man¡¯s wine, and I don¡¯t remember he has this wine...¡¯

    ¡°C chicken wings? This is a... strange name. Does it mean chicken wings that bring joy?[1]<sup>1</sup>¡± The corner of the crown prince¡¯s mouth curled upward slightly, and he looked somewhat curious.

    Bu Fang nced at the crown prince and rolled his eyes. ¡°Here are nine chicken wings. You know the rules,¡± he said.

    Er Ha, Nethery, and Lord Dog nodded. They knew the rules.

    ¡°Wait... Bu Fang young man, how could we not have wine when tasting delicious food? Let us try your new wine,¡± Er Ha said, squinting at Bu Fang with a smile on his face.

    ¡®Wine?¡¯ That gave Bu Fang pause. When he found that Er Ha was looking at the bottle in his hand, he twitched the corners of his mouth. ¡®Oh, so he meant the c? Well...¡¯ He shook his hand, and the box containing bottles of iced c immediately emerged before him. ¡°Help yourself,¡± he said.

    Er Ha grinned from ear to ear. Impatiently, he reached out a hand and grabbed a bottle of c. Bu Fang took one as well and removed the cap with the opener to show Er Ha how it was done. He gave it to Lord Dog, then opened another one for Nethery. Er Ha learned the technique quickly and opened his bottle.

    Pop!

    A hissing sound rang out and startled Er Ha.

    Nethery looked curiously at the c in her hand, nced at Bu Fang, then drank a mouthful from it. As her cheeks bulged, her eyes went wide in an instant.

    The liquid in her mouth made her pores shrink, and when the icy liquid rushed through her throat into her stomach, she felt as refreshed as if she was walking in the icy cold rain. The next instant, however, she felt hot all over. It was as though a puff of gas was rising from her stomach and rushing into her head.

    ¡°This is so cool!¡± Nethery cried out in surprise. Then, the gas in her stomach rose. She parted her red lips and belched.

    Lord Dog held his bottle of c with both front paws and was drinking happily. Whenever he took a swallow, he belched, then he drank another mouthful and belched again. It was like a fun game to him.

    ¡°Dammit! What kind of wine is this? It¡¯s so amazing!¡± Er Ha eximed as soon as he drank a mouthful of c and felt his scalp go numb.

    ¡°Wine? No... This is no wine. It is called c. Some people like to call it soda,¡± Bu Fang said. He was already holding a pair of chopsticks, and while the others were drinking, he picked up a c chicken wing.

    As the wing left the te, the sticky sauce stretched into strings. Bu Fang was not in a hurry to bite into it. Instead, he licked the sauce on the wing with his tongue. It was the crystallization of c after it was boiled, which tasted sweet and delicious.

    Bu Fang¡¯s tongue nimbly licked over the wing. After he finished off all the sauce, the golden-brown wing was revealed. Its skin was tender, and as he bit through it, he could feel it bounce a little under his teeth. Then he came to the meat, which was tender, aromatic, and steaming, and the bones still had a faint pinkish tinge to them.

    As he ate, he could not help but narrow his eyes. He could taste the c in the meat, and it was exactly the same as in his memory.

    Gulp, gulp...

    Er Ha took a long swallow of his c, then breathed out a long sigh. He felt extremely refreshed. ¡®So this is Bu Fang young man¡¯s new wine? It¡¯s so strong, much stronger than all those wines in the past!¡¯ He opened his eyes, turned to look at Bu Fang, and saw thetter was happily eating the chicken wing.

    ¡°That is called c, not wine.¡± Bu Fang felt he needed to correct the guy¡¯s perception of c.

    ¡°C? The same c in the c chicken wings?¡± Er Ha seemed to connect them.

    At this moment, the crown prince recovered himself from the shock brought by the c. He covered his mouth with one hand as if embarrassed that he had just belched. ¡°So... In addition to chicken wings, this c is also one of the main ingredients?¡± he asked. He was more and more interested in this c chicken wing.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bu Fang nodded. His chopsticks were already reaching for the second wing.

    Lord Dog and Nethery had gathered around the table. The c had surprised them¡ªits refreshing taste made their whole bodies sway uncontrobly. Then, each of them picked up a c chicken wing.

    The crown prince looked at the wing dripping with sticky sauce, and when its rich aroma drifted across the tip of his nose, he could not help but swallow. ¡®It smells really good... and it looks delicious as well. Just by looking at the sauce already made my mouth water...¡¯

    ¡°This is...¡± The crown prince wanted to share his opinion of this delicious dish, but he found that no one was paying him any attention as they were all enjoying their food. He smiled embarrassingly, then opened his mouth and took a bite of the chicken wing.

    As he chewed, the tender chicken meat and its fragrance, which filled every gap in his mouth, made him feel as though his soul had been sublimated at this moment, turning into a noble... chicken who strolled among flowers.

    Burp!

    Thebination of c and c chicken wings was... amazingly cool and refreshing!

    The crown prince almost giggled like a fool. He took another bite of the wing and smiled happily like a boy with his favorite toy in hand.

    Er Ha nced at the crown prince in disgust. ¡®Has this kid be an idiot after eating just a chicken wing?¡¯

    There were nine chicken wings in all. Er Ha ate very fast. He knew if he did not eat fast enough, he would not get the next wing. Nethery and Lord Dog did not say a word but focused on eating. Soon, they finished their wings and went for the second piece.

    When the crown prince finished his wing, he was struck dumb because he found that the te was already empty...

    Bu Fang spat out the chicken bone in his mouth, slouched back in his chair, and exhaled with satisfaction. ¡®Although I¡¯ve lost the God of Cooking Sets, the quality of my dishes hasn¡¯t deteriorated that much. Perhaps I was relying too much on them and forgot the joy and purpose of cooking...¡¯ He mused.

    In the past, he had relied on the convenience of the God of Cooking Sets to cook, and it made him lose himself a little bit. Now that he had lost them, he actually found the most basic joy in cooking again. That was good.

    Of course, he still needed to fix the God of Cooking Sets. They were not only tools but also a belief¡ªthey were hispanions on his path to bing a God of Cooking.

    The crown prince had finished his wing, and he spat the bones on the table. There was still some sauce on the corner of his mouth, so he stuck out his tongue and licked it. After that, he grabbed his bottle of c and downed the remaining soda in one gulp. Finally, he belched with satisfaction.

    Burp!

    At this moment, Whitey had returned. Its mechanical eyes shed as tiny purple electric arcs danced around its body.

    The crown prince looked at Whitey with a gentle smile. After he had eaten and drunk, everything seemed to be very pleasing in his eyes. Suddenly, his face froze, and then he turned to look at Bu Fang in disbelief. He felt that... a fierce aura was boiling in him!

    It was like a seed buried deep in the soil was breaking through the bondage of the earth with an unyielding will... Something was growing in him! A vast amount of life force surged in him, making his hair stand on end! And, that was not the end!

    ¡°This... This is... This feeling!¡± The crown prince took a deep breath. His eyes burst with shafts of bright light while life force wheeled over his head, elevating his spirit. But what shocked him the most was the strange feeling that was waking up all the cells in his body!

    His Power of Law became extremely active. The Law of Space and the Law of Destruction were as restless as two naughty puppies... They were trying to break through the bondage!

    Even then, an immense amount of energy and a mighty aura surged in him. The crown prince opened his mouth and roared. Eyes shining blindingly, a beam of light thrust out of his brow and shot straight into the sky!

    Rumbling filled the sky as a Wheel of Law emerged. At this moment, the whole capital of the divine dynasty was shaken. Even the Divine Emperor in the pce was surprised.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er... is about to break through?!¡±

    Nethery and Lord Dog stared at the crown prince in surprise, while Er Ha¡¯s jaw dropped. There was still a half-bitten c chicken wing in his mouth.

    ¡°This Xiao Di has only eaten a chicken wing... yet he¡¯s bing a God now?!¡±

    [1] C in Chinese is ¿ÉÀÖ, where ¿É (ke) means can/may/be able to and ÀÖ (le) means happy/joy.

 Chapter 1543 - The Last Fragment of the God of Cooking Set!

    <h4>Chapter 1543 - The Last Fragment of the God of Cooking Set!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That beam of light¡­ Someone is making a breakthrough!¡±

    Many people in the capital sensed the aura, and they all looked shocked. In fact, it was the sheermotion of the breakthrough that shocked them. Judging by its magnitude, they could guess that the person making a breakthrough must be a gifted genius¡ªand even an extraordinary one!

    In the sky, two Wheels of Law emerged, looking as if they were on the verge of bursting out an immense amount of energy.

    In the pce, the Divine Emperor stood near the door with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°This aura¡­ belongs to the supreme Law of the Universe. No, it belongs to two supreme Laws¡­¡± the Divine Emperor said lightly. ¡°The expert whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe should be¡­ Yi¡¯er.¡±

    ¡®The crown prince?¡¯ The eunuch who stood respectfully at the Divine Emperor¡¯s side was shocked. ¡®So it¡¯s the crown prince who¡¯s about to break through to the God realm? Why so soon and¡­without any signs? With his identity, the crown prince is destined to be extraordinary, and with such an extraordinary identity, it is impossible for him to break through without any signs¡­ Did something happen to him?¡¯

    ¡°Come¡­ walk with me,¡± said the Divine Emperor.

    The old eunuch nodded hurriedly.

    With his hands sped behind his back, the Divine Emperor took a step forward, rose into the air, and walked at a steady pace. His robes fluttered in the wind. The old eunuch followed. As someone who served the Divine Emperor, he was not weak. The two of them headed in the direction where the beam of light was shooting into the sky.

    From a great distance, they were able to see that the very ce where the beam of light thrusting up was none other than Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    ¡®It¡¯s his restaurant again¡­¡¯ The Divine Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. He was still somewhat curious about Bu Fang. All the signs, including the fact that he was chosen by Mu Hongzi and could resist the Heavengod¡¯s p, indicated that Bu Fang was an extraordinary man.

    ¡°Let Gold Armor seal off the area and keep people away¡­ The crown prince is breaking through and cannot be disturbed,¡± said the Divine Emperor. Then, he coughed and pounded his back a few times.

    The eunuch quickly left to inform Gold Armor. Before long, one Gold Armor Guard after another descended and surrounded the area around the restaurant, keeping people away.

    The crown prince closed his eyes. His hair was waving, and his aura surging as he kept pounding at the higher realm. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. It never urred to him that Bu Fang¡¯s dish would be the trigger of his breakthrough.

    A genius whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe would have a much harder time breaking through than the average person, as it would take him more energy than the average person to break through the shackle.

    In the sky, rumbling filled the air. The Wheels of Law were rotating as if in response to something in the great distance. Suddenly, the sky turned transparent. All the stars seemed to emerge at this moment and be very bright. It was as though a supreme existence was watching all these through the connection of Law.

    It was an amazing feeling. The crown prince was immersed in it with the Power of Law swirling around him. Meanwhile, the other end of the light beam was connected with the existence. A supreme aura immediately spread out.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± All the people cried out in surprise at this moment.

    Even the Divine Emperor was narrowing his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the aura of a Heavengod¡­¡± He sucked in a cold breath as an excited look came over his old face. He did not expect the crown prince to be able to attract the attention of a Heavengod. ¡°Is he going to be guided by the Heavengod? This is a rare opportunity!¡±

    Not only the Divine Emperor, but the other people also gasped and eximed. It was the first time they learned that a genius whoprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe could be guided by the Heavengod. It sounded incredible, and they could not help but wonder what would happen to a genius whoprehended three supreme Laws.

    Many people began to breathe faster and faster as they thought of another existence who was more gifted than the crown prince. Would that genius be guided by a Heavengod as well when he was breaking through to the God realm? Suddenly, their expressions became somewhat strange because they recalled that the genius was severely wounded by a Heavengod. In that case, would the Heavengod still guide him? No one knew the answer.

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang sat in a chair, watching calmly. He was not surprised by the crown prince¡¯s breakthrough. As a dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, how could c chicken wings not have a unique effect? Even Er Ha¡¯s aura grew stronger after eating it.

    However, the dish did not have much effect on him. His eyes were as calm as the water in an old well, as though he had gotten used to this. He watched as the crown prince made the breakthrough, sensing the towering aura and the beam of light. ¡°The Heavengod¡¯s guidance?¡± he muttered, narrowing his eyes.

    His God of Cooking Sets were destroyed by the Heavengod. Bu Fang had not forgotten that¡ªhe would settle scores with whoever did that. He had never been a generous and forgiving person.

    The crown prince¡¯s breakthrough soon came to an end. His aura began to surge; the aura of the Heavengod, which was the guidance, rushed into his body and made him grow stronger like a butterfly that had just emerged from its cocoon. There was a qualitative difference between Demigods and Gods.

    Suddenly, one Law after another bloomed like flowers around him as many ordinary Laws were beingprehended by him. His cultivation base began to soar rapidly. Atst, when heprehended nearly five hundred Laws, it stopped increasing and stood firmly at the peak level of a mid-grade God. He opened his mouth and breathed out a puff of turbid energy.

    Bu Fang looked at the crown prince, somewhat absentminded. Suddenly, the System¡¯s serious voice rang in his head, which made him shudder uncontrobly.

    ¡®Attention, Host. You have a temporary task¡­¡¯ the System said.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. ¡®It¡¯sing! It¡¯s finally here!¡¯

    ¡®Temporary task: Please go to the Titan Divine Dynasty and acquire its Cornerstone Divine Artifact, the Titan¡¯s Heart. Task reward: A fragment of the God of Cooking Set, a God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drop.¡¯

    Bu Fang had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Atst, he was going to get thest fragment of the God of Cooking Set! The System had told him that if he wished to fix the God of Cooking Sets, he would have to gather all the fragments and summon thest God of Cooking Set. He had been eager to know what was thest God of Cooking Set, and now, he finally had the chance to meet it!

    He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®So I need to go to the Titan Divine Dynasty and acquire the Titan¡¯s Heart¡­ Wait a minute, that¡¯s the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s Cornerstone Divine Artifact, and the System actually asked me to acquire it?¡¯ Usually, the System would not give him such an unreasonable task because the Titan¡¯s Heart was owned by someone.

    ¡®System, that¡¯s not very good, is it?¡¯ Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡®The System¡¯s arrangement has its own rationale. Host will understand when the timees¡­¡¯ said the System.

    Apparently, there was something the System was not telling Bu Fang. However, he did not ask further. Perhaps it did have its own reason. ¡®Could the Titan¡¯s Heart help fix the God of Cooking Set?¡¯ He furrowed his brows, wondering.

    After thinking for a while, he nced at the crown prince, who was still immersed in the improved cultivation base, then turned his eyes into the distance. With a thought in his mind, the void before him tore apart¡­

    Outside the skyscraper, the Divine Emperor turned to look at the void beside him. The next moment, Bu Fang slowly walked out from there.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Mister Bu.¡± The Divine Emperor looked at Bu Fang and smiled like an amiable grandpa. He was always friendly toward this little chef.

    ¡°Are you getting better, Your Majesty?¡± Bu Fang asked, twitching the corners of his mouth slightly.

    The Divine Emperor nodded and said, ¡°Yes. With the cmity gone, I feel so much more rxed than before. Thank you for giving Yi¡¯er the chance. Otherwise, I have no idea how much longer it would take him to break through to the God realm. Just tell me what you need, Mister Bu.¡± He seemed to have guessed that Bu Fang was here to ask him questions.

    ¡°What does Your Majesty know about the Titan¡¯s Heart?¡± Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and asked.

    ¡°The Titan¡¯s Heart?¡± That gave the Divine Emperor pause. He nced at Bu Fang, puzzled as he did not expect this question.

    ¡°It is the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s Cornerstone Divine Artifact, and it is enshrined in their Divine Temple. The Titan¡¯s Heart is a very high-level divine artifact, even higher than the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s three divine artifacts. Some said it is a treasure left behind by their ancient Heavengod.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Does Your Majesty know how to acquire the Titan¡¯s Heart?¡± he asked the next question, which was what he really wanted to know.

    ¡°Acquire the Titan¡¯s Heart?¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s expression suddenly became very strange. ¡°It is enshrined in their Divine Temple and guarded by four top-grade God Kings. But now there are only three because one of them is Tai Shan, who had died not too long ago. Even so, it is still not easy to get. After all, it is also guarded by an army, not to mention that there¡¯s the Titan Divine Emperor. Even I can¡¯t get it¡­ unless a Heavengod makes a move.¡±

    The Divine Emperor shook his head. He seemed to have guessed what Bu Fang was trying to do. However, he did not approve of the idea. Bu Fang would be as good as dead if he really went to the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°Also¡­ Let me warn you, something is wrong with the Titan Divine Dynasty these days. It¡¯s dangerous,¡± said the Divine Emperor. ¡°All the spies I¡¯ve nted there went missing¡­ including a high-grade God King.¡± He frowned with a rare serious look on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been tracking down the news of those strange creatures. ording to many of my spies, those escaped creatures had all gone to the Titan Divine Dynasty. So, that ce is really not safe these days.¡±

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. He had no idea that such a thing had happened as he had been busy with the restaurant. In any case, he still needed toplete the temporary task, no matter what the Titan Divine Dynasty had turned into. Those strange creatures gathered there probably because the defense was not strong enough, and that did not mean that it had turned into their divine dynasty.

    The Divine Emperor looked at Bu Fang and smiled. ¡°If Mister Bu wishes to find out more about the Titan¡¯s Heart, you can visit the library in the pce. You will find all the records about it there.¡± Bu Fang had saved his life, so naturally, he could fulfill such a small request.

    Bu Fang nodded. Since he had nothing else to do, he thought he would go there and have a look.

    At this moment, the crown prince came up to them. He was still a little excited and even puffed up with pride, but he calmed down after the Divine Emperor taught him a lesson.

    Soon, the Gold Armor Guard retreated, and the Divine Emperor also returned to the pce with the crown prince. Bu Fang followed them to the library, read a lot more information about the Titan¡¯s Heart, and then returned to the restaurant.

    He began to prepare for the temporary task. He had to go to the Titan Divine Dynasty. After all, the task would give him thest fragment of the God of Cooking Set. Once hepleted it, the broken God of Cooking Sets would have a chance to be restored. So, Bu Fang naturally would not give up.

    But as the Divine Emperor said, the trip would not be easy. Bu Fang had to be prepared.

    Nethery and Lord Dog expressed their intention of following him, but he refused. It was a dangerous trip¡ªhe had to go alone. When he rejected them with a firm attitude, they did not ask him further.

    Life had returned to normal. Bu Fang ran the restaurant by day and prepared things for his uing trip by night. Time was passing by.

    The crown prince had broken through to the God realm, but he still came to the restaurant every day to work as a waiter. He was now eager for Bu Fang to cook c chicken wings again. He was somewhat addicted to it. Meanwhile, he had told others that his breakthrough was rted to the restaurant. That shook the whole divine dynasty, and the booming business of the restaurant became even more fiery. Basically, it was full all the time.

    Atst, on one particr day, the restaurant did not open. A que was hung on the door, which wrote¡­ ¡®Temporarily Closed.¡¯

    ¡­

    A humming sound could be heard as motes of white light scattered in the air. Bu Fang, d in a in white robe and his long hair tied up with a velvet rope, sped his hands behind his back and stepped into a transport array. In just the blink of an eye, he was gone, heading toward the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    ¡­

    In the towering pce of the Titan Divine Dynasty, ck smoke filled the air, and a terrible aura blotted out the sky. Suddenly, the Titan Divine Emperor, sitting cross-legged in the great hall, flicked open his eyes, which shed with a red glow.

    ¡°Oh? What a familiar aura¡­ This is¡­ That damned chef? Is he preparing to¡­ deliver himself to me?¡± The corners of the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s mouth curled upward, revealing a cold, sinister smile.

 Chapter 1544 - There Are Always Unruly People Who Want to Harm Me

    <h4>Chapter 1544: There Are Always Unruly People Who Want to Harm Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside the building that the Divine Chef Temple used to house the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance...

    d in a in white robe, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stared at the inheritance, his eyes gleaming faintly. He was very curious about whaty behind the seal, but he was not in a hurry. When he returned from the Titan Divine Dynasty, he would have time to crack the seal slowly. This thing contained the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance and could also give him divine powers, so he naturally would not give up.

    Summer was standing behind the railing, gazing at him with aplex look in her eyes. ¡®With his cooking utensils destroyed and the fact that the Heavengod suppressed him, is the gifted genius going to be reduced to just an ordinary man? No, he¡¯s the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, and we share weal and woe. If there¡¯s anyone who thinks he can no longer lift a knife, the Divine Chef Temple... will not be courteous to them!¡¯

    ...

    Motes of light faded away, and Bu Fangnded. He squinted at the surroundings. Without a doubt, the System hadpleted the teleportation, and he should be in the Titan Divine Dynasty now. As he nced around, he found himself in a vast expanse of wilderness, and not far away from him was a magnificent city with lofty and earthy-yellow buildings.

    That should be the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. The System had teleported him not far from it. ording to the Xiayi Divine Emperor, Xia Yuhe, the Divine Temple was situated in the capital, and the Titan¡¯s Heart could be found there.

    ¡°The Titan¡¯s Heart...¡± Bu Fang exhaled deeply. That was the goal of his trip. With hands sped behind his back, he walked along the main road toward the majestic, ancient, and primitive city.

    Unlike the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the geography of the Titan Divine Dynasty was deste, full of rugged rocks and treacherous terrain. This had created a simple but fierce folklore here.

    The people here were very casually dressed. The men were all bare-chested, and their skin was painted with numerous intricate barbaric glyphs. The women were more reserved, but they also only covered the private parts of their bodies with hides. Moreover, their skin was quite dark, which made them look rather fierce. Of course, that referred to the pure-blooded Titans.

    With the progress of the time, the Titan Divine Dynasty had also brought in many people from other divine dynasties, and these people had stayed here to develop the trade. So Bu Fang¡¯s presence did not attract much attention.

    The capital of the Titan Divine Dynasty was enormous, and its architectural style was known for its ferocity and straightforwardness. The city walls were extremely tall, all built with huge stones weighing ten thousand catties, and there were no guards at the gates.

    The road led straight into the city, so Bu Fang stepped through the gates along with the stream of people. There were no guards, and no one came to ask him the purpose of his visit. This struck him as a little strange. How could the guards of the capital of a divine dynasty be sox? It was nothing like the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. There, every visitor would be thoroughly inspected.

    Bu Fang frowned as he walked through the capital of the Titan Divine Dynasty. The whole city gave him a very odd, lifeless feeling. Moreover, he could not smell the slightest scent of food in the air. Didn¡¯t people here like to enjoy delicious food? He could not even see a single restaurant. This was a little out of the ordinary. Food was the paramount necessity of the people, and this should be the same in every ce.

    Bu Fang did not think too much about it, however, as none of this was his concern. After all, the purpose of his trip was toplete the temporary task and find the Titan¡¯s Heart. He also had no intention of opening a branch here. For some reason, he had a sudden aversion to the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    Around him, the people were moving back and forth, but he kept feeling prickles down his back as if there were eyes upon him. He nced back over his shoulder several times, but he could not find the person who was spying on him. Soon, he found something that made his hair stand on end... It was as if everyone around him was spying on him.

    ¡®There are always unruly people who want to harm me?¡¯

    Bu Fang remained calm inside. As the world gradually dusked, he found an inn in the city and stayed there. He needed to take his time to get the Titan¡¯s Heart.

    ...

    In the imperial pce of the Titan Divine Dynasty...

    With a rumble, the door of the great hall was opened, and then a figure stepped out through it. It was a young man with bronze skin and a head of short-cropped hair. His eyes were gleaming brightly.

    ¡°Father actually asked me to go and arrest someone now? And a foreigner at that?¡± The youth was followed by two guards, whose eyes were indifferent as if they had no emotion. ¡°Is it necessary to make such a big deal about arresting just a foreigner? Since Uncle Tai Shan¡¯s death, Father has be more and more unpredictable.¡± He exhaled deeply.

    ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty has his own reasons for everything, and we only need to carry out the order,¡± said the two guards standing behind the youth.

    The young man was the crown prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty. ¡°Have you found all the information about that guy?¡± he asked, curving the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°His Majesty gave us his information. That person is from the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. He is the top genius among the young generation there, and it is said that he has fought and won against all the young people of the Xia Yi Divine Dynasty, including their crown prince. His talent is amazing. Though only a Demigod, he hasprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe. Many people see him as a candidate for the next Heavengod,¡± said one of the guards.

    The Titan crown prince¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°A Demigod whoprehended three supreme Laws?¡± He felt his blood and energy were about to boil. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to meet the genius of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty for a long time. You say even their crown prince was defeated by this guy?¡± he said.

    The guard nodded.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± The crown prince clenched his fists, and the barbaric glyphs on him seemed to be dancing. ¡°Come... Let¡¯s go and meet this foreigner.¡±

    A fierce-looking warship slowly stopped in front of them, then the crown prince and the two guards stepped into it. The next moment, it rumbled and sped into the distance, turning into a beam of light.

    There was naturally no difficulty for the crown prince to find a foreigner in the capital. With his noble status, he would face no trouble in locating the person.

    ...

    Before dawn, one warship after another descended from the sky and hovered outside an inn. The owner of the inn walked out and bowed to them. The Titan crown prince stepped down from one of the warships, nced indifferently at the owner, and said, ¡°You say the foreigner is in your inn?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness... I¡¯ve seen him with my own eyes! Also, the foreigner did note out during the night and just remained in his room,¡± answered the owner of the inn respectfully with a feverish look on his face.

    ¡°Good. If we catch the foreigner, you will be handsomely rewarded,¡± the crown prince said as the corners of his mouth curled upward slightly.

    The innkeeper was overjoyed. He felt proud to be able toplete the Divine Emperor¡¯s order. Of course, he was also looking forward to the reward. Soon, he led them to a room. The door was closed, and there was no sound inside.

    ¡°Your Highness, the foreigner is in this room.¡± The innkeeper narrowed his eyes, the barbaric glyphs on his face trembling slightly.

    The crown prince nodded and nced at the two guards. One of them unleashed his aura immediately and ced a palm on the door. A humming sound could be heard as the door melted into water like snow.

    This sent a chill down the innkeeper¡¯s back. ¡®This is too terrifying...¡¯ Both the crown prince and the people around him were extremely fearsome, and the crown prince himself was even called the strongest crown prince ever.

    ¡°Oh?¡± the guard suddenly eximed in a low voice. He nced at the crown prince, then shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s nobody in the room.¡±

    ¡°Nobody?¡± That gave the innkeeper pause. He hurriedly rushed into the room and found that it was indeed empty. The lean young man was no longer inside. ¡°This cannot be... I¡¯ve been keeping my eyes on him.¡± The innkeeper was somewhat dejected. The disappearance of the young man meant that he would not get the reward.

    ¡°It seems that the foreigner must have sensed something...¡± The crown prince sped his hands behind his back with a thoughtful look in his eyes.

    After that, the group of people walked out of the inn and boarded the warship. Soon, strange energy waves spread from the warship as the barbaric glyphs carved on its surface began to vibrate. The waves rippled out as if they were searching for something.

    ...

    Bu Fang was walking along the main road, holding a steaming oyster pancake in one hand. He had left the inn before daybreak. He had confirmed the exact location of the Divine Temple, and he was now on his way to find out the actual situation.

    The oyster pancake was dripping with oil and smelled extremely delicious. Bu Fang enjoyed it happily. The steaming snack had driven away the chill of the night. There were few people on the streets of the Titan Divine Dynasty at night, unlike the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, which was a city that never slept.

    Bu Fang did not know how long he had been walking, but it was only after he had finished the fifth oyster pancake that he saw a magnificent building in the distance. It was a pagoda, under which was a cluster of lesser buildings. That was the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s Divine Temple!

    The towering Divine Temple glowed like the stars in the sky and exuded mystery and strangeness, making those who look at it bow their heads in submission. It was located in a rtively isted part of the capital, and the surroundings were deste and dark.

    As Bu Fang walked along the official way, he could see the Divine Temple by just looking up. He could sense strange energy in it, which seemed to attract him. It was a very amazing feeling.

    After walking for a little while longer, the morning sun began to rise from the horizon, casting its warm light across thend to drive away the chill of the night. At this moment, Bu Fang had finallye before the Divine Temple¡¯s front gate.

    The pagoda was very tall. It had nine stories, and each was nearly one hundred meters high, which gave it a height of nine hundred meters. Together with its spire, it should be over one thousand meters high. From afar, it looked like a monster that pierced the sky. There were even clouds and fogs swirling around its higher stories.

    After entering the cluster of lesser buildings, Bu Fang walked straight toward one direction. Soon, he was at the foot of the pagoda. There was already a figure standing before the pagoda, who seemed to be expecting his arrival. Holding an oyster pancake in his mouth, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    Behind him, shrill whistles rang out as one warship after another pierced through the air and hovered in the sky. Then, the Titan crown prince walked out of one of the warships, followed by two guards. Eyes shing with ck light, the two guards stared at Bu Fang and grinned as a look of greed came over their faces.

    Bu Fang paused. He nced at the figure in front of the pagoda, then at the crown prince and the others behind him. He took a bite of the oyster pancake. ¡®It looks like I¡¯m surrounded...¡¯

 Chapter 1545 - These Geniuses Are Kind of Cute

    <h4>Chapter 1545: These Geniuses Are Kind of Cute</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Between a rock and a hard ce¡ªthat was Bu Fang¡¯s situation at the moment.

    The light of the morning shone from the horizon. In front of him was the thousand-meter-high Divine Temple, and at the bottom of the pagoda sat the Keepers, their eyes bursting into dazzling light. Behind him, the crown prince stood proudly in midair, his barbaric glyphs glistening in the morning light.

    In the Titan Divine Dynasty, the Keepers of the Divine Temple were second only to the Divine Emperor. They were extremely fearsome.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this foreigner dares to trespass into the Divine Temple. He¡¯s digging his own grave!¡¯

    In the crown prince¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base was only in the Demigod realm. Before this, when he got Bu Fang¡¯s information, he was very interested in this so-called genius, but now he had lost all his interest.

    ¡®It seems that the Xiayi Divine Dynasty is not as powerful as the legends say. I heard that their crown prince hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, but now it seems that might just be an undeserved reputation. Even a Demigod, and a sickly Demigod at that, could defeat him, so how lousy is this crown prince? He simply insulted the title of the crown prince.¡¯

    Bu Fang finished the oyster pancake in his mouth. His hand was stained with grease, so he took out a clean handkerchief and wiped it. After that, he slowly raised his head and looked into the distance. There, the Keepers fixed their eyes on him.

    Xia Yuhe had told him that there were four Keepers, but since Tai Shan was dead, there were only three now. They were the pirs of the Titan Divine Dynasty. However, it appeared to Bu Fang that...some serious problem had urred to these so-called pirs.

    ¡°Foreigner... Who gave you the nerve to trespass our Divine Temple?!¡±

    The crown prince walked out of the warship and rose into the sky. His aura was suppressed, just like the calm before the storm. Around him, other warships floated in midair¡ªthose were the geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty, who hade here with him. Tai Fei, who had fought Bu Fang, was one of these geniuses. The appearance of so many geniuses was enough to shake the entire Titan Divine Dynasty.

    Bu Fang never thought that his appearance in the Titan Divine Dynasty would cause such amotion. ¡®Why did things turn out this way?¡¯ Somewhat confused, he narrowed his eyes as he tried to figure it out.

    ¡°Your Highness... As the strongest of the young generation in the Titan Divine Dynasty, this foreigner is not worthy to be your opponent! Let me teach him a lesson on your behalf!¡±

    A rumble rang out, sounding like a bestial roar. Then, a burly figure shot out from one of the warships. It was a man with huge muscles all over his body, which were drawn with barbaric glyphs. His barbaric glyphs were different from the others¡ªit was a wolf! And the man was like a fierce wolf as well!

    Fixing his eyes on Bu Fang, he shot forward like a cannonball, approaching Bu Fang at high speed. The Power of Law surged around him as he did not n to use his barbaric glyph.

    The warships formed a circle and surrounded Bu Fang. In the distance, the Keepers sat cross-legged beneath the pagoda, unmoving as if they were watching themotion in silence. The geniuses on the warships, on the other hand, began to shout as if they were cheering for the man who made a move.

    ¡°The people from the Zuo Family are indeed quick-tempered!¡± The crown prince put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let him show off a little... He should be able to deal with a mere Demigod... Of course, he could not be careless as well.¡±

    The man who made a move was a genius from the Zuo Family, which was a top family in the Titan Divine Dynasty. He had just broken through to the mid-grade God realm a few days ago, so he was puffed up with pride now. He wanted to use Bu Fang, a foreigner, as a stepping stone to make him famous!

    Like a wolf, he swooped down from the sky andnded on the main road before the Divine Temple with a crash. A strong wind blew at Bu Fang, stirring his hair.

    ¡°So you are a genius from the other divine dynasty? Why are you so weak?¡± The genius of the Zuo Family grinned. His eyes narrowed as the Power of Law exploded out of him. It was the Law of Force! He threw out a punch, which seemed to shatter even the air! It was a brutal blow!

    As if they were influenced by the atmosphere, the geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty on the surrounding warships all cheered at the top of their lungs. It was as though they had already witnessed the victory. The Titan Divine Dynasty was an aggressive divine dynasty, and so was its young generation.

    The punch moved as swift as the wind with force as heavy as a mountain, heading straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s face. It was an extremely terrifying blow.

    In the eyes of those around him, Bu Fang seemed petrified. They could not help but sneer, while the crown prince wasughing and shaking his head. He could not believe that his father had asked him to capture such a weak foreigner himself.

    ¡®Why kill a chicken with a sword?¡¯ the crown prince thought. In his view, Zuo Damu alone was enough to deal with Bu Fang.

    Zuo Damu, the genius of the Zuo Family, was so excited that he felt the pores all over his body were shivering. His fist approached Bu Fang in a sh and was about to hit Bu Fang in the face¡ªit was powerful enough topletely crush thetter. But would that really happen?

    Bu Fang watched as Zuo Damu drew closer and closer. His expression remained unchanged, and he even calmly took out a bottle and took a sip of water. He was a little thirsty after eating too many oyster pancakes.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    When he saw Bu Fang¡¯s calm look, Zuo Damu thought that Bu Fang was just pretending to be calm. His punch, at a nce, seemed to incorporate only the Law of Force, but in fact, it contained the Law of Rupture, the Law of Rip, and other brutal Laws! Once it exploded, its damage could approach that of the Law of Destruction, which was one of the supreme Laws of the Universe!

    ¡°Tell me... How are you going to block my punch?!¡± Zuo Damu¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he threw out his punch!

    Rumble!

    The fist ripped through the air, and in the next moment, it would hit Bu Fang in the face.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out. All the people froze, then they saw Zuo Damu fly backward as a terrible explosion erupted on his body. With a deafening crash, he fell and smashed on the ground in the distance, his whole body covered in blood...

    Gulp.

    Bu Fang took a sip of the hot Spring of Life. He was very weak now, so he needed to drink more water. Foxy sat on his shoulder and belched with wisps of smoke rising from her mouth.

    ¡°That fox... did this?!¡±

    ¡°The fox had blown Zuo Damu away with just one st...¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why this foreigner looks so calm. It turns out that he has a helper!¡±

    The surrounding people broke out into an uproar, and they all felt sympathy for Zuo Damu. After all, he had be the first person to test the water, though he had brought it on himself. Of course, many people found it funny that he was blown away by a fox.

    The crown prince focused his eyes. ¡°This fox...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness... Let me fight them! How long could a mere beast protect this foreigner?¡±

    A figure sped forward, sneering. He was a genius from a family almost on par with the Zuo Family. Like those young masters in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, he was also a proud genius. With a wave of his hand, a knife light came falling from the sky, enveloping all of Bu Fang¡¯s retreat paths. He wanted to kill Bu Fang with one move!

    Foxy sat on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder with her nine tails twitching from side to side. She nced at the figure approaching from the sky, rolled her eyes, and opened her mouth as if she was yawning. With a boom, a blood-red cannonball suddenly shot out from between her jaws.

    This time, the genius saw clearly. It was a... meatball! A spinning meatball with terrifying explosive power!

    ¡°Ridiculous... Using a meatball to fight your enemy? Are you looking down on me?!¡± he sneered. ¡®A fox, meatballs, and... a weak young man. Is this group here to make usugh?¡¯ he thought to himself. However, he did not take Bu Fang lightly. Holding a knife, he did not evade but made a sh at the meatball.

    As the knife shed down, the meatball split and exploded. The moment it exploded, a terrible wave spread, and the genius¡¯s face became extremely unsightly. A loud boom rang out, and sparks flew in all directions as he fell from the sky like a withered lily, smashing into the ground with a miserable look...

    Bu Fang held a cup and blew on it, scattering the hot steam. Meanwhile, Foxy wagged her tails, stuck out her tongue, and licked his face, making him feel a little itchy. She seemed to be telling him that...these people were too weak.

    The crown prince focused his eyes, and the surrounding geniuses stopped making noises. They had thought that the foreigner was a weakling who they could bully, but now it seemed that... they had judged too soon. No wonder this young man was so famous in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. It turned out that he did have some tricks up his sleeves.

    For a moment, no one made a move because of fear.

    The crown prince smiled faintly and took a step. He seemed to havepressed the void, and in just a sh, he was already hovering in the sky. As the crown prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty, he hadprehended the Law of Destruction, one of the supreme Laws of the Universe, and his cultivation base had reached the level of a low-grade God King. Combining everything he got, his fighting prowess was not weaker than that of a mid-grade God King, so he was confident that he could capture Bu Fang.

    Beneath the Divine Temple, the Keepers still bowed their heads, unmoving. Bu Fang nced in that direction, then at the crown prince. He did not say anything but stroked Foxy¡¯s head.

    The next moment, the little fox sped forward, turning into a stream of light as she rushed toward the crown prince in the sky.

    ¡°Have fun and be safe,¡± Bu Fang told Foxy.

    The crown prince¡¯s face grew colder and colder. ¡®Is he taking me as a toy for this beast? How ridiculous!¡¯ A rumbling sound rang out as he focused his eyes and threw out a palm. He wanted to kill the fox in an instant!

    However, Foxy was very fast. With just a twist and turn in midair, she managed to evade the crown prince¡¯s palm. Then, she spat out one explosive meatball after another. In just a sh, explosions surrounded the crown prince.

    The surrounding geniuses fell silent. With just a fox, the sickly foreigner had already pinned down the crown prince. It seemed to them that he did have some tricks up his sleeve. However, they also knew that the crown prince¡¯s means was more than this.

    Suddenly, an angry bestial roar rang out and filled the air. In the blink of an eye, the crown prince¡¯s body burst into dazzling golden light, his barbaric glyphs began to vibrate, and his aura grew stronger and stronger. This was his ultimate move. At this moment, he was as strong as a high-grade God King!

    Thebination of the Law of Destruction and the barbaric glyphs had significantly increased the crown prince¡¯s strength, speed, and the sensitivity of his divine sense. If one looked carefully, they would see that his barbaric glyph was actually a roaring dragon.

    Foxy felt the pressure, and she took a deep breath. Her cheeks began to bulge, and her eyes grew wider and wider. Then, she opened her mouth...

    ¡°Ah Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

    Blinding light burst out of Foxy¡¯s mouth, and mes surged as one explosive meatball after another sped toward the crown prince like meteorites, engulfing him in a sh.

    While Foxy was fighting with the crown prince, the other people in the sky fixed their eyes on Bu Fang. As he kept drinking from a cup of hot water, he looked feeble and vulnerable, as weak as amb.

    ¡°Capture this foreigner, and the beast will be under our control,¡± someone suggested.

    Then, several geniuses moved. They jumped out of their warships and flew toward Bu Fang like cannonballs. If they captured Bu Fang, they would be able to control that beast. Moreover, anyone who captured him would receive a great sum of money as a reward. Even though they were geniuses, they would still be tempted by money.

    One figure after another fell like cannonballs, heading straight at Bu Fang. No one thought he would fight back. He looked so sickly that he might be knocked down by the next gust of wind. So, even if he did fight back, it would be futile.

    This foreigner... would be the very object of their ravages!

    The ground around the main road burst apart, and then streams of smoke and dust shot straight toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took a sip of sweet water, and only then did he nce around unhurriedly. As he looked at the group of geniuses rushing excitedly toward him, he seemed to be looking at a herd ofmbs bleating at him. They were... kind of cute.

 Chapter 1546 - That Look in the Eyesâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1546: That Look in the Eyes...</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®These geniuses are kind of cute...¡¯ Yes, in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty, who were charging at him, were very cute.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, the crown prince¡¯s whole body bloomed with light. That was the sign that his barbaric glyphs werepletely activated. He began to grow taller, from ten feet to one hundred feet, then a thousand feet! In just the blink of an eye, he had turned into a towering giant, and the barbaric glyphs on his skin were glowing, revealing the image of a slithering divine dragon.

    His eyes were zing as his hands clutched a divine dragon, his aura fluctuating. He was truly the crown prince of a divine dynasty. The pressure he was emanating now was even stronger than a mid-grade God King!

    Foxy opened her mouth. mes spread out in all directions, apanied by a rapid-firing sound as one explosive meatball after another shot out from between her jaws. Although it wasical, the power was not to be underestimated.

    As the crown prince had grown to a thousand feet high, his flesh seemed to have be much stronger. No matter how those meatballs struck him and kept exploding, he was unscathed.

    ¡°How dare a mere beast to provoke me!¡±

    The Titan crown prince¡¯s eyes shone like torches. He was the prince, and now that he had be a crown prince, he was naturally very proud of himself. How could a man like him tolerate the provocation of a spirit beast?

    Many people went wild when they saw the crown prince¡¯s mighty appearance. They roared excitedly, cheering for him following the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s custom. This was how they expressed their deep respect for him.

    Rumble!

    On the ground, smoke and dust billowed as one expert after another approached Bu Fang at high speed. He was the foreigner who their Divine Emperor wanted, so they would not let him escape!

    Bu Fang took a sip of water and exhaled deeply. Drinking hot water was good for one¡¯s health. The next moment, he raised his head and looked indifferently at those approaching geniuses. Then, he lifted his Taotie Arm. As light swirled, the arm seemed to turn transparent, and the bones inside seemed to be visible to the naked eyes.

    If it was in the past, Bu Fang would have just taken out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and swatted these cute, silly fellows. But he could not do that now because the wok was broken. So, he could only choose a more simple, direct method.

    A man drew nearer. His barbaric glyphs surged, and the terrible rumbling sound caused by his blood and energy seemed to crack the void. With a thunderous roar, he threw out a punch.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, lightly waved his glittering, almost translucent arm.

    Bam!

    An explosive noise echoed out. Bu Fang was unmoving like a great mountain, but the genius¡¯s arm twisted grotesquely, and he was thrown flying backward in a sh. A miserable howl filled the air.

    The scene made the pupils of the surrounding people constrict. They were slightly taken aback.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Bu Fang casually threw out four palms, and the four geniuses who charged at him all flew back at the same time. Soon, the smoke and dust on the ground scattered and dissipated, revealing the four geniuses.

    All the people gasped and could only feel chills rise and spread from the bottom of their feet. The parts where the four geniuses were hit by Bu Fang seemed to have burst apart, and they looked extremely miserable.

    ¡®Is this really a sickly... Demigod? A Demigod? Is there such a terrible Demigod in the world? Could this fellow still have some tricks up his sleeves?¡¯ Many people were recalling Bu Fang¡¯s information in their heads.

    ¡®He had defeated the Xiayi crown prince and suppressed many geniuses, and he hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe... Can even a Demigod be so fearsome byprehending three supreme Laws?¡¯

    The people of the Titan Divine Dynasty did not care much about the Laws. They only cared about barbaric glyphs, which were the source of their strength. So, they had no idea what a horrible concept it was toprehend the three supreme Laws of the Universe.

    ¡®It may be... scary, but will it be as scary as the crown prince¡¯s divine dragon barbaric glyphs?¡¯

    ¡°Even though he hadprehended three supreme Laws of the Universe, he is still just a Demigod...¡± someone murmured. However, even he himself was not confident about what he just said.

    The cultivation base of the four men who just attacked Bu Fang was already the best among these geniuses. Maybe it was because they did not use their barbaric glyphs so they were knocked flying away, but that was still incredible.

    They rolled to their sides and jumped to their feet. They were all high-grade Gods, so they were very resilient and would not be easily defeated by Bu Fang. Rumbling filled the air as their eyes turned red, and the barbaric glyphs on their skins began to wriggle.

    Barbaric glyphs were made up of various images. Inspired by all kinds of savage beasts, the ancestors of the Titan Divine Dynasty created the barbaric glyphs and drew them on their bodies to obtain great strength, as well as the attributes of those savage beasts.

    The four geniuses in front of Bu Fang were demonstrating this special effect. The barbaric glyphs on them were a lion, an elephant, a leopard, and a crocodile, respectively. As these barbaric glyphs were activated, their bodies grew taller abruptly. Although they were not as tall as the crown prince, they managed to reach hundreds of feet high.

    For a moment, four towering giants looked down at Bu Fang at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces, you pig from the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!¡± growled one of the geniuses. The barbaric glyphs on him gleamed, while the shadow of an element seemed to emerge behind him. The next moment, the force of an elephant gathered in his arms, which seemed to turn into an elephant trunk and swept out toward Bu Fang.

    Boom!

    The ground was hit, and arge rock was picked up and thrown at Bu Fang. However, as he was surrounded by the Law of Space, the rock went straight through him as if he did not exist and flew in the direction of the Keepers.

    Crack.

    The Keeper raised a withered arm, caught the rock, and crushed it into powder.

    The genius was dripping with cold sweat, feeling grateful that the Keeper did not give him any trouble. Then, he turned and vented all his anger on Bu Fang. ¡°You damned pig of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!¡±

    The few geniuses struck at the same time, their fists smashing down hard. Just the mere sight of these hill-like fists was enough to make one¡¯s scalp go numb. A loud rumble echoed out as an explosion erupted from where the four fists hit.

    However, Bu Fang stood where he was, unscathed. The invisible Power of Law floated around him, blocking all the dust, smoke, forces, and noises.

    ¡°Borrowing the power of the barbaric glyphs... This is quite interesting.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was pale with weakness. The Heavengod¡¯s power, though suppressed, was still raging within him. But it was no big deal. He could not turn his body bigger, but when it came to the sh of physical strength, he had no fear at all. He lightly kicked the ground with his toe and shot into the sky.

    A genius roared. The shadow of a lion emerged and gathered over his fist, then he threw it at Bu Fang. Instead of avoiding the punch, Bu Fang swept out his Taotie Arm. The next moment, the tiny arm collided with the fist that was as huge as a hill.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The genius¡¯s pupils constricted as he let out a tragic shriek. Every joint in the bones of his enormous arm was blown apart, and blood sprayed out of them, turning into a bloody mist that spread in all directions. His body shrank in a sh, and then he flew backward, spitting mouthfuls of blood.

    In just the blink of an eye, the other three geniuses were crushed and defeated as well. This, to Bu Fang, was just something very normal. He raised his head and looked at the Keepers in the distance, who still showed no sign of making a move...

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Foxy flew back and sat on his shoulder. Wisps of smoke rose from her mouth, and her head was bowed as if she was tired. He rubbed her head, took out an explosive meatball, and shoved it into her mouth.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it from here...¡± Bu Fang did not want to dy any longer. Everything in the Titan Divine Dynasty was getting weirder. Of course, that did not include the cute little geniuses around him.

    The crown prince¡¯s one-thousand-foot-high body stood where it was, and he stared proudly at Bu Fang. The supreme Law of the Universe, coupled with the divine dragon barbaric glyphs, had made his strength very close to that of a high-grade God King.

    Bu Fang¡¯s ability to defeat thebined forces of the four geniuses was not what he had expected, but it did not bother him. Instead, he felt somewhat embarrassed because he, a crown prince, had failed to kill a fox. That fox was just too slippery.

    ¡°It seems that... you¡¯re not without merit. An expert who could defeat the Xiayi crown prince indeed possesses some incredible abilities!¡±

    The Titan crown prince grinned. Then, his figure vanished as if he had teleported away. His body was enormous, but his movements were extremely agile. In just a sh, he appeared at Bu Fang¡¯s side and threw out his palm. He wanted to kill Bu Fang like swatting a mosquito.

    The giants of the Titan Divine Dynasty always used this trick to deal with existences from the other divine dynasties, and it was particrly useful.

    Bu Fang nced lightly at the crown prince. The Law of Space spread around him, and he stepped into the void. The next moment, when he reappeared, he was already at another location. The void kept being torn apart, and Bu Fang walked through them as if he was just strolling. However, with every step he took, he always appeared in a different spot.

    The crown prince¡¯s huge hand kept waving and swatting in the sky. Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s figure appeared on the side of his cheek. He rolled his eyes, then lifted his palm and pped down hard. Just then, Bu Fang stepped into the void again and disappeared.

    Pak!

    The crown prince¡¯s palm pped himself on the face, producing a sound so loud that it made those who heard it feel the pain in their faces. The experts in the warships all fell silent. They did not know what to say now. Was the crown prince too stupid? If not, how did he get yed around by the pig from the Xiayi Divine Dynasty? However... that guy¡¯s power was too bizarre.

    ¡°Is that the Law of Space... one of the supreme Laws of the Universe?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so... strong and agile! It¡¯s the bane of us, the Titans!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Law of Space is definitely our bane!¡±

    The crown prince covered his cheek with one hand, and his eyes were bloodshot with rage. ¡°If you have balls, don¡¯t keep running away from me!¡± he growled.

    Bu Fang nced at the crown prince as if he was looking at an idiot. His figure shed and appeared in front of the crown prince¡¯s forehead. Then, he flicked his fingers.

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes seemed to ze over. In a sh, a burst of blood exploded out from his forehead, and his whole figure flew backward. He felt as if his head had been blown apart!

    Boom!

    He fell to the ground with a crash, and his one-thousand-foot-high body shrank in an instant. With a nk face, hey on the ground and was unable to move at all. Bu Fang¡¯s move had filled him with chills.

    The moment Bu Fang flicked his fingers, the crown prince saw four Wheels of Law emerged around him: the Law of Space, the Law of Life, the Law of Destruction, and the Law of Transmigration. Those were the four supreme Laws of the Universe!

    ¡®Four supreme Laws? Isn¡¯t he supposed to haveprehended only three supreme Laws of the Universe?!¡¯

    The crown prince was instantly defeated, and his defeat was so dramatic.

    ncing at the crown prince, whoy on the ground with hands and legs stretched out, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°So cute.¡±

    The surrounding geniuses were struck dumb. ¡°Did he just say His Highness is... cute?¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt an explosion of terrible power. Frowning, he turned and looked into the distance. There, the Keeper finally... moved. Thetter looked up and revealed an old face with a pair of eyes that shone with a ck light.

    ¡°That look in the eyes...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s mind trembled, and through those eyes, he was able to confirm something...

    Rumble!

    In the sky, the warship suddenly exploded. Then, two figures appeared on either side of Bu Fang, sealing off his retreat paths. They were the two guards who the Divine Emperor sent to escort the crown prince.

    ¡°What...¡± The crown prince focused his eyes. He did not understand why the guards his father gave him made a move at this moment. And, what made it feel even more incredible was that the appearance of the two guards changed in the next instant.

    A ck aura filled the air as the two guards fixed their eyes on Bu Fang with a greedy look on their faces. Suddenly, ck insect-scaled knives materialized in their hands, and their aura locked on Bu Fang instantly.

    ¡®Sure enough, whenpared with these Titan experts whose bodies are upied by the Soul Demons, those geniuses are really cute...¡¯

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. The next moment, knife light tore through the air as the two ck insect-scaled knives shed toward him. The fighting prowess of Numbered Soul Demons engulfed him in an instant!

 Chapter 1547 - Thereâ€¦ Thereâ€™s Actually SuChapter a Method?

    <h4>Chapter 1547: There... There¡¯s Actually Such a Method?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Soul Demons!¡±

    ¡°They are Soul Demons!¡±

    At this moment, the pupils of all the surrounding geniuses and even the crown prince constricted, and they gasped. Who in today¡¯s Titan Divine Dynasty did not know Soul Demons?

    These bizarre and formidable creatures were filled with nightmarish terror. They could possess humans and also imitate human abilities, which made them extremely evil. And so far, no one had found a way to deal with them¡ªthe only way to defeat them was to crush them with stronger strength.

    However, at the level of Numbered Soul Demons, they could no longer be killed by stronger strength alone. This was also a big headache in the Titan Divine Dynasty right now.

    No one had expected that there were Soul Demons among them. The crown prince felt cold all over as a look of horror filled his eyes. He could not believe that he had spent so much time with Soul Demons. These man-eating evil creatures were mortal enemies of human beings, and yet he had let them remain near him for so long! He was really lucky to have stayed alive!

    The two Soul Demons were Numbered Soul Demons, and their strength was about at the same level as a high-grade God King. That made them extremely fearsome.

    The surrounding geniuses of the Titan Divine Dynasty were stupefied. They felt cold all over and did not know what to say. Even then, monstrous killing intent exploded out.

    Standing where he was, Bu Fang could feel an evil aura blowing at his face. He narrowed his eyes and nced at the two guards charging at him. They were well hidden, but he was not surprised, for he had discovered their strangeness before this. When he was eating the oyster pancake, he saw these two guards frowning in disgust.

    Needless to say, these two guys also suffered from anorexia, which proved that they had Soul Demons hiding in them. That was why Bu Fang thought these geniuses were cute. They did not even know that they were surrounded by Soul Demons, especially that crown prince, who was so cute that he appeared to be somewhat stupid.

    The eyes of the two guards suddenly grew ferocious. They held the insect-scaled knives, tearing the sky with a shing sound and hacking toward Bu Fang. Both of them had made a cut¡ªthey wanted to hack him to pieces.

    Terrible ck energy blew at the surrounding geniuses and the crown prince, throwing them into the distance. These were two unusual Soul Demons. After all, they were Numbered Soul Demons. They had sealed up the void, not giving Bu Fang a chance to escape.

    Bu Fang, of course, sensed that as well. He could feel that the void was all tangled up by vine-like ck smoke, so he did not choose to break into the void and escape. Instead, he stood where he was, and his face gradually grew cold. He did not feel the slightest bit good about Soul Demons.

    ¡®These disgusting creatures...¡¯

    Bu Fang raised his hand. Energy swirled around the Taotie Arm as he caught the insect-scaled knives. The next moment, a rumbling sound echoed out as a shocking explosion broke out from where Bu Fang was standing. The deafening noise rang continuously as if the world was about to be destroyed. It was extremely terrible.

    The surrounding geniuses gasped in horror.

    ¡°Run! These are Numbered Soul Demons!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re as strong as high-grade God Kings... We have to inform His Majesty now!¡±

    ¡°Go! Your Highness, leave here at once! That foreigner is dead!¡±

    The geniuses did not have the time to pay Bu Fang any more attention, and they quickly pulled the crown prince with them to flee the ce.

    ¡°Hehehe... It smells so good! The smell is so good!¡±

    ¡°If Soul Thirteen hadn¡¯t asked us to capture him... I would have devoured him by now. My mouth is already watering!¡±

    The two guards looked extremely terrifying now¡ªtheir faces were covered with eerie-looking scales.

    A gust of wind blew over, scattering the smoke and dust and revealing the scene in the field: Bu Fang held an insect-scaled knife in each hand and was ncing around indifferently.

    The two Soul Demons¡¯ eyes narrowed. ¡®Soul Thirteen said this human is wounded! We need to finish the battle as quickly as possible!¡¯ They exchanged a nce andmunicated through their spirits. Then, they grabbed the insect-scaled knives and swept them out again.

    A nging sound echoed out. Although the insect-scaled knives did not look sharp, they could cut through steel like butter, and they managed to leave deep trenches across the ground.

    Bu Fang kept moving like a phantom, dodging the impacts of the knives.

    The crown prince¡¯s pupils constricted. It seemed he was still in disbelief. ¡®The two guards Father gave me are actually... Soul Demons! What the hell is going on? Didn¡¯t Father discover their abnormality? Also, how many more Soul Demons like this are hiding in the Titan Divine Dynasty?!¡¯

    ¡°That guy is going to... die.¡± The crown prince¡¯s eyes moved and rested on Bu Fang.

    ¡°His death doesn¡¯t concern us... But if we don¡¯t leave now, once those Soul Demons killed him, it will be our turn to die!¡± A genius shivered all over with fear as he pulled the crown prince to flee the ce.

    The crown prince finally came to his senses. Without hesitation, he turned to leave immediately. He was the crown prince, the future sessor to the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s throne, and with his amazing talent, he would certainly be an existence standing on the peak of the Chaotic Universe in the future. So, he could not die here.

    Suddenly, the crown prince and the others all turned deathly pale. Just when they were about to break through the void and flee, they found that the surrounding void was sealed up by plumes of ck smoke, which seemed to have turned this area into a trap. They could not escape no matter how hard they tried!

    ¡°This...¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s pupils constricted while a despairing look came over the faces of the geniuses around him.

    What should they do? Were they about to die here? They could not understand why a mission of hunting down a foreigner would turn into a desperate situation, which might get them all killed by Soul Demons!

    ¡°There are... other Soul Demons in this area!¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s face was pale. It was impossible for the two Soul Demons to keep an eye on them as they were fighting Bu Fang. In that case, who sealed up the surrounding void? That meant there was one more Soul Demon lurking around. Who could it be? Was it one of the geniuses around him?

    Focusing his eyes, the crown prince nced warily at the geniuses around him, who looked frightened as they, too, thought of the same thing. Immediately, everyone was looking warily at the people next to them. Perhaps, the person who stood one step away from them was the evil Soul Demon!

    In the distance, at the foot of the pagoda that was the Divine Temple, the old Keeper sitting cross-legged on the ground raised his head slightly. His eyes were ck, and his pupils were scarlet. The corners of his mouth curled upward into a cold, disdainful smile as he nced at those geniuses and the crown prince, who were guarding against each other.

    ¡°Humans... are indeed a bunch of stupid creatures. They only deserve to be our food!¡± Then, he turned his eyes to Bu Fang. ¡°This human Soul Thirteen wants is indeed a top-grade ingredient... The smell from his flesh is so fascinating!¡± The Keeper opened his mouth and drooled. ¡°A pity that we have to send him to Soul Thirteen.¡±

    Soul Thirteen was now the spiritual leader of Soul Demons. As an existence who was destined to be a Soul Overlord, the Keeper did not dare disobey him. Since he could not eat Bu Fang, he turned and fixed his scarlet pupils on those geniuses and the crown prince in the distance.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t eat the most delicious food, I can eat some...mon food!¡± The Keeper swallowed. His aging body slowly stood up, trembling as if the next gust of wind would blow him away.

    As the Keeper rose to his feet, the crown prince and the others immediately felt a terror that made their scalps numb!

    ¡°This aura...¡±

    They looked over their shoulders to where the Keeper was and immediately saw a nightmarish scene. Like a boundless pool of blood, the scarlet pupils were emanating a great terror that would make one¡¯s soul howl. When it spread and reached them, it made them feel almostpletely helpless.

    ¡°No way! Even the Keeper is being possessed by a Soul Demon?¡±

    ¡°My goodness! When did even the Keeper be a Soul Demon?! What¡¯s wrong with the Titan Divine Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Why are Soul Demons everywhere?!¡±

    All the geniuses were moaning. Suddenly, they felt despair spreading from the depths of their souls, which kept them from moving.

    ¡°The Keeper is actually a Soul Demon?¡± The crown prince was stupefied. Then, the barbaric glyphs on his body began wriggling as he threw a punch at the void, trying to destroy the shackle so he could flee. Unfortunately, those plumes of ck smoke were like dragons. Even though he hadbined the power of his barbaric glyphs and the Law of Destruction, he could not make them budge at all.

    In just a sh, the Keeper had approached ande to the crown prince¡¯s side. Half of his face was covered with insect scales, which made him look as terrible as a demon in the abyss.

    ¡°You...¡± The crown prince opened his mouth, only to find himself unable to say anything!

    ¡°Food...¡± The Keeper took a deep breath with an intoxicated look on his twisted face.

    Rumble!

    A terrible explosion broke out, and the two Soul Demons who attacked Bu Fang were knocked flying away. When theynded, they caused the ground to keep bursting apart.

    Bu Fang was surrounded by four Wheels of Law. Every one of them exuded extremely terrible power as every Law was the supreme Law of the Universe. At this moment, he seemed to have be the focus of the whole world.

    The crown prince¡¯s pupils constricted. His eyes did not deceive him... This foreigner didprehend four supreme Laws of the Universe. Even though he, the Titan crown prince, thought little about the supreme Laws of the Universe, he also understood how terrifying it was toprehend the four supreme Laws of the Universe!

    It was totally... inhuman!

    Bu Fang frowned slightly. These Soul Demons were hard to deal with. After unleashing the four supreme Laws of the Universe, his fighting prowess became much stronger. At the same time, his divine sense had also poured outpletely to suppress everything.

    ¡°Impossible... Soul Thirteen said this human is already wounded... But, he doesn¡¯t look wounded at all!¡± said one of the Soul Demons.

    The other Soul Demon took a deep breath and said, ¡°Four supreme Laws of the Universe... Is this the ultimate genius among the humans?!¡±

    Even the Keeper could not help but be shocked by that.

    Foxy darted over and sat on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. The Power of Law nourished her body and made her feel veryfortable.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and appeared to be extremely calm and indifferent. Even then, the two Soul Demons moved again. Like shadows, they tore through the sky. They did not have the Power of Law, but after devouring the guards, they hadprehended the guards¡¯ divine power andbat skills.

    They kept approaching Bu Fang¡ªthey wanted to fight humans with human abilities!

    BOOM!

    A dreadful noise filled the air as if it was going to destroy the Divine Temple¡¯s surroundings.

    Looking at the approaching guards, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. Then, he shook his hand. ¡®To deal with Soul Demons, this method is still the most convenient one...¡¯ he thought, focusing his eyes.

    A humming sound rang out as his energy condensed into a wok, while food ingredients appeared one by one around him. Then, with a shake of his hand, an ordinary kitchen knife emerged before him. Yes, it was a very ordinary kitchen knife.

    ¡°What¡¯s that guy trying to do?!¡±

    The Keeper was somewhat struck dumb, and so did the surrounding geniuses and the crown prince. The two guards narrowed their eyes, and one of them said, ¡°Never mind what he¡¯s up to... Tear him to pieces first!¡±

    The guards exploded with power and approached Bu Fang in an instant.

    Bu Fang was processing the ingredients and looked very calm. ¡°Foxy, shoot them,¡± he said lightly. He did not even lift his head when he said that.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up. Standing on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, her cheeks bulged, and her body turned red in an instant as the Heavengod¡¯s blood began to flow inside her. Then, she opened her mouth, and mes exploded out of it as one explosive meatball after another shot toward the guards. ¡°Ah Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da!¡±

    ¡°What are these things?!¡±

    The power of the explosive meatballs spat out by Foxy was not great, so the two Numbered Soul Demons were not afraid at all. They waved their insect-scaled knives and cut all the meatballs into pieces.

    However, the moment the meatballs were cut into pieces, a strong aroma burst out! Rumbling filled the air as an enormous aroma cloud engulfed the two Soul Demons!

    Blergh!

    The two Soul Demons flew backward, smashed to the ground with a thud, and kept rolling back and forth. Even when they stopped rolling, they stilly on the ground and kept vomiting. Their stomachs cramped uncontrobly.

    The geniuses in the distance were stunned, and the crown prince looked confused. ¡°Those terrifying Soul Demons were knocked flying away by a few meatballs?¡±

    ¡°There... There¡¯s actually such a method?¡±

 Chapter 1548 - Bu Fangâ€™s Pickled Cabbage

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Bu Fang¡¯s Pickled Cabbage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Meatballs could make Soul Demons vomit on their knees? How is that possible?¡± At this moment, all the people, including the crown prince, were stunned with big question marks hanging over their heads.

    Even then, the Keeper¡¯s deep, scarlet pupils swirled as he murmured under his breath, ¡°Human food? Those extremely disgusting things...¡± His cheek, which was covered with insect scales, twitched a little.

    The crown prince clearly saw the Keeper¡¯s cheek twitching. This showed that Bu Fang¡¯s method really worked¡ªthe meatballs could really restrain these Soul Demons!

    ¡®Oh heavens! Oh earth! The method to restrain Soul Demons has finally been found! So it¡¯s meatballs!¡¯

    When he first saw these meatballs, he already thought they were different. They were shining brightly and beautifully like the stars in the sky. And now, he just wanted to plunge into the sea of meatballs and swim in it.

    ¡°Human food... is a real headache!¡±

    The Keeper narrowed his eyes as killing intent began to fill them. The aroma of the meatballs made his stomach churn, causing him to lose his appetite for the group of geniuses before him.

    Even though they were Numbered Soul Demons and could shut off their six senses, the smell of human food could still get into their noses and rush into their bodies. It was as if the smell could entwine their souls!

    ¡°Damn all the chefs!¡± He opened his mouth and spat out a puff of ck smoke as killing intent surged around him.

    Blergh!

    The two guards, lying on the ground, were vomiting to the point where even their bile wasing out. The feeling was so bad that it made them feel as if their whole body was going to be crumpled up.

    The crown prince and the others were appalled. It turned out that meatballs were actually so effective against these Soul Demons!

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang hovered in midair, holding a kitchen knife and cooking calmly. With a flick of his finger, the Divine me appeared before him, burning ragingly and twisting the void.

    As he began to cook, those Soul Demons who were vomiting became even more limp, unable to move. Several times they managed to get up, only to be crushed to the ground once more when the delicious aroma came rushing toward them. Their stomachs were cramping so badly that they felt as if everything in them was about to be squeezed out.

    ¡°What the f*ck... How could we, as Numbered Soul Demons, be so restrained by human food?! This shouldn¡¯t be happening!¡± They loathed human food, but not so much that they could not resist the smell of it. When did human food be so bizarre? ¡°Could it be that... Could this chef¡¯s food have a special suppressing effect on them?! Could it be that this human is our nemesis?¡±

    Bu Fang did not stop moving. He was stir-frying the ingredients. Soon, he was done, and he ced the ingredients in a small bowl. Wisps of steam kept rising, emitting a rich fragrance. As he had added spices in them, the spreading aroma immediately intoxicated all the surrounding geniuses.

    ¡°It smells so damn good!¡± Even the crown prince¡¯s eyes became a little misty. It was the first time they had smelled such fragrant food.

    argh...

    The Keeper raised his hand to cover his mouth. His scarlet pupils were constricting, and his whole body was trembling violently. He had closed his six senses, so his nose could no longer smell anything. However, the aroma of food still burrowed into his body and wrapped around his soul like a big hand!

    After spewing out so many meatballs, Foxy was a little tired. Shey on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, her blood-colored fur returning to its snow-like color, while wisps of smoke were constantly drifting out from her mouth.

    The two guards finally got up from the ground with their whole bodies shaking. The smell of the meatballs was gone, so they were finally able to move. However, they were shocked to find that their legs were weak and they could not walk. The scent of the meatballs actually took strength from their legs?!

    They looked at each other and saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The chef... must die!¡±

    ¡°Soul Thirteen asked us to bring him back alive, but I won¡¯t do that now... Let¡¯s kill this human first!¡±

    They reached an agreement in an instant. The next moment, they shot out and headed straight toward Bu Fang, their eyes gleaming fiercely.

    Bu Fang nced up at the two guards. The expression on his face was calm and indifferent.

    He had incorporated the power of the four supreme Laws of the Universe into the dish, causing its fragrance to be filled with a peculiar vor. And that was why the Soul Demons¡¯ legs went weak from the smell. He was just trying, but now it seemed that food really could achieve anything!

    With an expressionless face, he rolled up the sleeves of his white robe, exposing his fair arms, and then began to knead noodles. Soon, one string of noodles after another appeared around him.

    Bu Fang was going to make a dish that was filled with fragrance. It might not be very tasty, but it just needed to smell good! He was preparing this dish with the goal of making a fragrance bomb. What he needed was... a fragrance bomb that would especially restrain these Soul Demons!

    One strand after another of noodles swirled around him. Foxy watched happily, dancing with the movements of the noodles. Bu Fang pinched one end of a noodle and took out two chopsticks, which seemed to turn into two long needles, and hooked the noodle. Then, he began to weave the noodles as if he was knitting a dress.

    As an excellent chef and the man who wanted to be the God of Cooking that would top the food chain in this fantasy world, Bu Fang had to be proficient in everything, including needlework.

    Soon, Bu Fang had woven a square piece of noodle cake. It had twoyers and was made of many interwoven noodles, which was quite strange to look at. Golden oil was poured into a transparent wok condensed by energy. The Divine me was burning beneath it, making the oil in the wok boil and emit steam continuously.

    Bu Fang nced faintly at the approaching Soul Demons and twitched the corner of his mouth. Then, he put the noodle cake into the oil.

    Sizzle...

    As soon as the noodle cake was in the wok, a delicious smell came spurting out. The two Soul Demons who kept approaching immediately felt a scenting toward them. Their pupils constricted, and they immediately shut off their six senses. However...

    With a booming sound, they were once again pressed to the ground by the aroma of food as if a great mountain had crashed down on them.

    argh...

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Tears poured from the eyes of the two guards. ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t cook and fight us now!¡± they cried furiously, almost beside themselves. And, at the height of their rage, they started throwing up again.

    ¡®Why is the smell so strong?! What on earth is he cooking?!¡¯

    The crown prince and the others were all slightly confused. They ran frantically behind Bu Fang and stood trembling there as the Keeper got caught up in the smell. Now, only Bu Fang could save them. Apparently, these Soul Demons feared the smell of food. So, as long as Bu Fang was here, their lives were guaranteed, and if Bu Fang died, they would die too!

    Bu Fang nced sideways at these geniuses and said nothing. To him, they were just... too cute.

    Sizzle...

    The hot oil boiled in the wok and tiny pale yellow bubbles kept appearing and bursting on its surface. Bu Fang reached out his chopsticks, took the noodle cake out, shook it gently to remove the excess oil, and then ced it in a porcin bowl.

    He was going to make a fragrance bomb, and there was only one dish that deserved that name. It was a delicacy that would wake you up when you were asleep. Not only was it convenient to cook, but it would also make your mouth water! On top of that, it could turn into a fragrance bomb just by pouring boiling water into it!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, reached for a blue-and-white porcin bowl, and ced the deep-fried golden noodle cake in it. Then, he added the ingredients he had already stir-fried into the bowl as well. With a thought in his mind, porcin jars appeared one by one and hovered around him.

    The crown prince and the others were shocked at the sight and dazzled by Bu Fang¡¯s cool gear. ¡°He really is a professional!¡±

    The aroma of food temporarily disappeared, and the Soul Demons rose once more, their eyes filled with ferocity. The Keeper¡¯s old face was full of rage as he said coldly, ¡°Strike now! Don¡¯t let him make that dish!¡± Somehow, a palpitation surged within him. He knew that if they let Bu Fang cook that dish, they would be in deep trouble. That was his intuition.

    Bu Fang cast an indifferent nce at those Soul Demons. Meanwhile, Foxy stepped in front of him, put her paws on her waist, then opened her mouth wide and began another round of crazy bombarding.

    Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da...

    The Keeper focused his eyes, and insect scales covered his whole face in an instant. Then, he reached out his hand, tore the void apart, and stepped into it. At this moment, he could not conceal it any longer. He had devoured the true Keeper andprehended the expert¡¯s supreme Law of the Universe: the Law of Space. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Foxy.

    That startled Foxy, and her volley came to an abrupt halt as a hand strangled her in the neck. Her eyes went wide.

    ¡°Stop it! Or I¡¯ll strangle this little fellow to death!¡± the Keeper said coldly, his eyes fixed on Bu Fang.

    The faces of the crown prince and the others hiding behind Bu Fang suddenly changed drastically, and they all became extremely pale. Without Bu Fang¡¯s food, they werepletely no match for these Soul Demons. In the Titan Divine Dynasty, the Keepers were the strongest existences besides the Divine Emperor, and each of them was a top expert in the God King realm!

    Bu Fang slowly lifted his head and nced at the Keeper. Thetter¡¯s scaly face made him feel sick. ¡°Foxy, stop ying,¡± he said.

    His words gave everyone pause, including the crown prince, the geniuses, the Keeper, and the two guards, whose legs were shaking.

    Foxy, whose neck was strangled by the Keeper, suddenly giggled. Then, her mouth opened wide, and her throat bulged.

    Sizzle!

    The Keeper felt a burning sting in his palm, and his stomach began to spasm.

    As Foxy¡¯s mouth opened, the fur all over her body turned bloody, and then a super-sized explosive meatball slowly flew out from between her jaws.

    Rumble!

    The Keeper¡¯s scarlet pupils constricted. Releasing his grip on Foxy¡¯s neck, he tore the void and stepped into it, fleeing into the distance without hesitation.

    The two guards were still frozen in ce. The next moment, the erged meatball hit them and exploded with a rumble, producing a huge cloud of aroma thatpletely engulfed both of them. Soon, they were vomiting on the ground again. This time, their bodies werepletely immobile, and they could only squirm like two worthless worms.

    BOOM!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. With a shake of his hand, he took out an earthen pot from the Heaven and Earth Farnd. As he pped open the lid, a sour smell wafted out at once.

    ¡°There is a universe in an old pot...¡± he muttered. Then, he pulled a vegetable stalk out of it. With the ck kitchen knife in his hand, he cut it into square pieces, then added them to the blue-and-white porcin bowl. After sprinkling some spices, he poured boiling Spring of Life over everything.

    The crown prince and the others were confused. They noticed that there seemed to be something different about Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. ¡°What is he going to cook? Is this how noodles are cooked now?¡± They saw him put anotherrge bowl upside down on the first bowl. ¡°What kind of dish is this?¡± They were suddenly a little curious.

    Foxynded back on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and sniffed. Then, she lifted her front paws and scratched her nose.

    The Keeper¡¯s whole body emitted a monstrous aura as it gradually changed. He began to swell while ck insect scales were rapidly covering his skin. Soon, he turned into a huge creature with a pair of scarlet eyes that made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    In an instant, the crown prince and the others¡¯ breathing became difficult, and their whole bodies were shivering. The pressure in the air was too terrifying!

    ¡°Oh... So he¡¯s a top Numbered Soul Demon?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he drummed his fingers on the upturned bowl, making a clear clicking sound.

    After a while, his fingers stopped moving. He spread his palm, grabbed the upturned bowl, and lifted it. All of a sudden, shafts of golden light burst out of the blue-and-white porcin bowl! It looked like a glowing sun now!

    ¡°A top Numbered Soul Demon? There¡¯s nothing that a bowl of instant noodles can¡¯t solve. If there is, then use two bowls.¡±

    Boom!

    A wave of aroma instantly spread from the porcin bowl in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and swept out in all directions.

 Chapter 1549 - The Power of Instant Noodles, the Kingdom of the Soul Demons!

    <h4>Chapter 1549: The Power of Instant Noodles, the Kingdom of the Soul Demons!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Instant noodles?

    The crown prince and the others were stunned. What kind of food was this? Why had they never heard of it? However, its aroma... and its sour taste was beyond words! It really smelled amazing!

    Like a hammer, the aroma struck their souls hard, causing their whole bodies to tremble. It was a delicious aroma that teased their hearts! When they inhaled deeply, the smell burrowed into their noses and swirled through them like a melodious song, full of different tastes such as sour, sweet, bitter, and hot.

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes moistened. He felt as if he was swimming in this fragrance. At that moment, even in the face of the most terrifying Numbered Soul Demon, his heart was fearless. The bowl of noodles in Bu Fang¡¯s hand made him fearless. It was a miraculous bowl of noodles!

    The noodles were blooming with a brilliant golden light. The surrounding people were all in an uproar because they had never seen noodles that would glow. For Bu Fang, however, it was just a very normal dish.

    The fragrance lingered in the air, while hot steam rose in rings into the sky and spread out. The fragrance was strong, but it seemed to becking something. This made Bu Fang frown.

    As the aroma continued to spread, the Keeper, who had transformed into a terrifying giant, was oppressed by it and kept retreating. Human food made Soul Demons sick, but not to that extent. The dish Bu Fang cooked was so horrible that the Soul Demon wanted to tear him up right away.

    However, the fragrance was there in the air, and it kept invading him, making his stomach churn and giving him the urge to throw up. He was so weak that he could not even exert his strength.

    Down below, the two guards lying on the ground had already passed out¡ªthey were knocked out by the aroma of the food. This was an incredible thing for them, and such a thing had never happened before! They would be disgusted by human food, but this was the first time they were knocked unconscious by it!

    Boom!

    The Keepernded on the ground with a crash. His body was iparably huge, his appearance extremely ferocious. His eyes were full of rage, while his scarlet pupils rolled and fixed on Bu Fang.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this bowl of instant noodles with pickled cabbage is... missing something...¡± Looking at the bowl of noodles in his hands, Bu Fang was lost in thought.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and then he raised his hand. The silver Divine me immediately appeared over his palm, burning quietly and emitting a hot temperature. The next moment, a spirit beast egg emerged and floated in midair before him. He cracked it with his divine sense, and the egg white and yolk immediately fell on his palm.

    Sizzle...

    Frying an egg with his palm was a very easy task for Bu Fang. Soon, the fried egg was ready, and he put it in the blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    Atst, the dish was perfect. The rich aroma of fried eggbined with the delicious fragrance of instant noodles was like a storm at sea, filling one¡¯s heart with despair. The smell was simply too delicious!

    Behind Bu Fang, the crown prince and the geniuses narrowed their eyes and craned their necks to sniff the aroma in the air, their mouths watering. The fragrance tickled their appetite and made them eager to try this delicious dish.

    Meanwhile, Foxy¡¯s eyes were wide, her front paws gripping Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder as she kept sticking her tongue out.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Bu Fang stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to be so impatient because I¡¯m not going to let you eat the instant noodles,¡± he said.

    Foxy seemed stunned. ¡®What about the trust between the man and the fox?¡¯ she thought. ¡®Don¡¯t you need me to st him to death?¡¯ The little fox suddenly felt a little sad.

    The storm formed by the fragrance of the fried egg and the instant noodles pounded the Keeper backward. Bu Fang nced at the two guards who had fallen to the ground. With a thought in his mind and a flick of his finger, the Divine me turned into an arrow and shot out at great speed.

    In the blink of an eye, the arrow smashed on the ground like aet, producing two explosive booms. The two mighty Numbered Soul Demons were instantly engulfed by the Divine me and turned into nothingness, leaving only ck shadows wailing in the mes. Finally, even the ck shadows vanished under the burning of the Divine me.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Divine me had incorporated countless Laws, so it had a powerful restraining effect on these Soul Demons. He had known this a long time ago. Thebination of his delicious food and the Divine me had made him the nemesis of these Soul Demons. At that moment, even the crown prince and the others realized that.

    The Keeper narrowed his eyes. The smell of the instant noodles made his limbs weak.

    Holding the porcin bowl in one hand, Bu Fang controlled the Divine me and turned it into a divine dragon. The silver dragon roared, emitting a fiery heat that distorted the void.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± the Keeper hissed. The next moment, his insect scales shot out and rushed toward the Divine me. However, the moment they collided in midair, all the scales were burned into ashes...

    He growled, his scarlet pupils constricting. Without the slightest hesitation, he rose to the sky, tore open the void, and stepped into it.

    The fragrance of the noodles spread in all directions like ripples. Even Bu Fang himself was so attracted by it that he could not stand it any longer. To him, this aroma was so familiar that it made his mouth water.

    ¡°If the aroma of delicious food is a disgusting thing to these Soul Demons, what is the stinkiest food to them?¡± While sniffing the fragrance of the instant noodles, Bu Fang suddenly thought of a serious question, which had reached a philosophical level.

    He grabbed his chopsticks and took a mouthful of noodles. Apanied by a sour and spicy broth and a fragrant fried egg, the deep-fried golden noodles were very springy. He inhaled fiercely and felt the noodles spring up and rush into his mouth. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked some of the broth on his lips.

    The sour, spicy taste made his lips turn red instantly.

    Gulp!

    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded. The mouthful of instant noodles had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Foxy, sitting on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, stared at the bowl of instant noodles with her mouth drooling. The aroma was just too tantalizing.

    Bu Fang let out a breath. The sour and spicy taste of the noodles simply prated his heart! ¡°Foxy, open your mouth...¡± He finally decided to let Foxy eat the instant noodles.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, and the fur all over her body stood up! ¡®Sure enough, Bu Fang still loves me!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Bu Fang handed the whole bowl over, and Foxy swallowed it whole.

    Gulp.

    The crown prince swallowed again as he watched with an expectant expression on his face. ¡®I want to eat that too...¡¯ As a crown prince, he had tasted all kinds of delicacies, but at this moment, he would rather use those delicacies to exchange a mouthful of instant noodles!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stroked Foxy¡¯s head. The little fox closed her eyes and seemed to be savoring the taste in her mouth. Suddenly, her eyes flicked open, her jaw dropped, and her lips turned red! The next moment, her nine tails wagged wildly behind her,shing at the void. With a humming sound, she disappeared.

    The Keeper steadied himself and fixed his eyes on Foxy. The instant noodles were finished, and he could no longer smell the aroma that made him gag. He thought the human was a little silly. If the noodles were still there, the aroma it emitted would have caused a huge suppression of his strength. Now, without the noodles, what else could this human use to hold him back?!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± he grunted coldly. The next moment, he moved, his body turning into countless afterimages as he sped toward Bu Fang¡¯s direction. He could kill that fox in a split second! It was just a fox!

    The crown prince and the others finally snapped out of their daze, and a look of shock passed over their faces.

    ¡°What has he done? This is too stupid! How could he give the food that could suppress the Soul Demon to that little fox? How are we going to turn things around now? Our only hope is now gone!¡±

    Bu Fang, however, remained calm.

    The Keeper was closing in quickly on Foxy. He would kill her first, and then he would break the chef¡¯s arms and legs so that he could cook no more. As for the others, he would treat them like food and eat them all! Ever since he was sent to guard this Divine Temple, he had not tasted a delicious human for a long time!

    In midair, Foxy¡¯s belly began to bulge. At the same time, Bu Fang made his move. With the four Wheels of Law appearing and hovering around him, his body shot forward instantly in a fine stream of light and approached the Keeper in an instant.

    As he drew nearer, he raised his Taotie Arm and mmed a fierce punch toward the Keeper¡¯s face. The punch had incorporated the four supreme Laws of the Universe, so its power was unparalleled.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Keeper¡¯s pupils constricted. He gave a furious hiss, but the next moment, his voice came to an abrupt halt as he saw the little fox in the sky open her mouth and spit out a stream of golden light at him.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    As the golden light faded away, what appeared in front of him was a rapidly spinning bowl of instant noodles! In just a sh, the bowl approached him and exploded with a rumble, emitting a rolling cloud of aroma that instantly engulfed him!

    ¡°The smell...¡± The Keeper¡¯s body almost deformed, and his movements to tear Bu Fang apart came to aplete stop.

    The next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s fist closed in and smashed his head with a bang. The four supreme Laws crushed everything and blew the Keeper apart! In just the blink of an eye, he broke into pieces and shot out in all directions!

    ¡°Ahhhh! Damn human chef! I, Soul Eight, will not spare you!¡± From the shattered body, Soul Eight transformed into a plume of ck smoke and rushed toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked at the ck smoke with an indifferent face. This was the most primitive form of the Soul Demon, and the way to deal with it was... He stretched out his Taotie Arm and instantly caught the ck smoke with his palm.

    Sizzle...

    The silver Divine me burst out of Bu Fang¡¯s hand and began to slowly burn. In just a few moments, the ck Soul Demon began to struggle and twist violently. As the me continued to burn, he began to gradually fade away, one wisp after another...

    Soul Eight let out a shrill scream. The sound soared into the sky as if it was going to tear the world apart!

    Suddenly, the faces of the crown prince and the others changed dramatically! They gasped and turned to look in the direction of the pagoda. There, two Keepers wrapped in robes slowly walked out.

    With a creepy ttering sound, insect scales quickly emerged andpletely covered their bodies. In the crowd¡¯s horrified gaze, the two Keepers¡¯ pupils turned scarlet, while saliva kept dripping down from the corners of their mouths. They looked extremely scary! However, this was just the beginning...

    The crown prince and the others gasped.

    Bu Fang frowned slightly as he turned to look into the distance. At some point, the sky there had be ck¡ªcountless figures were flying toward them from that direction!

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Father!¡±

    ¡°Ah! The experts of our families have finallye to save us!¡±

    The geniuses around the crown prince cried out in excitement. They knew that their savior hade! Soon, however, their cries came to a halt. Their pupils constricted, and all that was left of them was a chill creeping up from under their feet.

    In the distant sky, the eyes of the experts from various families all turned scarlet, while insect scales slowly covered their bodies...

    The crown prince felt that he had fallen into an ice cave. Bu Fang, on the other hand, furrowed his brows. ¡®Can it be true that I was right? This Titan Divine Dynasty has turned into a kingdom of Soul Demons?¡¯ The corner of his mouth twitched a little. ¡®If that¡¯s really the case...¡±

    He nced sideways at the crown prince standing behind him. ¡®It means that these geniuses have been staying in the kingdom of Soul Demons for so long without discovering these creatures. They¡¯re just so cute...¡¯

    A dark mass of Soul Demons was approaching. With drooling mouths, their eyes fixed on Bu Fang and the many geniuses behind him. In their eyes, Bu Fang was like the best food in the world! Now, since this best food had intruded their kingdom, he must die!

 Chapter 1550 - Bu Fangâ€™s Stinky Tofu

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Bu Fang¡¯s Stinky Tofu</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang never thought that what he casually said woulde true¡ªthe once-powerful Titan Divine Dynasty seemed to have truly be a kingdom of Soul Demons. The mere thought of a divine dynasty where all its people had be Soul Demons was horrifying.

    The Soul Demon was a terrible creature, but when a divine dynasty became a kingdom of Soul Demons, it was unbelievable for the entire Chaotic Universe. Moreover, they seemed to be invasive creatures. They were not born in the Chaotic Universe but from another universe.

    The crown prince and the others were shivering as they looked at the scene in disbelief and horror. It was a nightmarish scene.

    The Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s top experts, the Keepers of the Divine Temple, had all be the most terrifying Numbered Soul Demons. Not only them, but even the top pirs of the major ns and those iparably fearsome God Kings had all turned into Soul Demons.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this world...¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s face was nk. He could not believe what was happening in front of his eyes. Not only him, but even those geniuses around him could not believe it as well. How were they going to believe it? What was happening was beyondmon sense!

    It was nothing when the guards sent by the Divine Emperor turned into Soul Demons, but when the experts and main pirs of the major ns also turned into Soul Demons, it was a little too terrifying!

    In the Titan Divine Dynasty, the ns dominated everything. The whole divine dynasty was made up of ns, and the powerful ns held great prestige. Major ns such as the Tai n and the Zuo n had produced many mighty experts who had shaken the divine dynasty.

    The sudden appearance of so many Soul Demons made Foxy shiver. She jumped on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, stayed there, and would act as per his instruction.

    ck smoke filled the entire sky. Countless experts kept gathering in midair, forming arge dark cloud that blocked out the sun. Among the geniuses around the crown prince, some of them did not believe all this, and they flew toward these experts like crazy.

    ¡°Dad! It¡¯s me!¡± one genius roared madly. He did not want to die. If this was all an illusion, he would be able to survive. But... was it all really an illusion?

    A n expert with scarlet eyes shot over instantly. At some point, countless insect scales had spread over his arm, which then transformed into a scaly knife. With a tearing sound, the genius whose mind was about to copse was cut in half in a sh.

    A jet of crimson blood sshed in the air.

    ¡°My good boy... Hehehe...¡± The Soul Demonughed icily. His face was stained with some of the blood, which made him look very evil. He stuck out his tongue to lick it. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Soul Thirteen¡¯s order, I would have swallowed you... You are constantly attracting me like a delicious dish!¡±

    After the body of that genius was torn apart by the Soul Demon, his soul fled in a panic, but it was grabbed and stuffed into the mouth by the Soul Demon, who then chewed with an intoxicated look and burped with relish.

    For a moment, all kinds of atmospheres¡ªincluding cold, terrible, dark, and depressing¡ªfilled the air, making the minds of the geniuses on the verge of copse. They had never encountered such a situation¡ªtheir closest rtives had all turned into executioners, killing and devouring them.

    ¡°Soul Thirteen had wanted to raise pigs... Unfortunately, the arrival of this chef made him give up his n because none of you are as important as him...¡± A n chiefughed gruesomely. His body waspletely covered with insect scales and was emitting ck smoke.

    The crown prince and the others becamepletely dumbfounded. ¡®Soul Thirteen? Could it be that...¡¯ They thought of something that made them more and more frightened. ¡®Could that Soul Thirteen be...¡¯

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    Without giving these geniuses any time to think about it, those n experts who had turned into Soul Demons flew over in an instant, approaching with monstrous killing intent. They were very excited and were grinning hideously as if they were looking at the most delicious food in the world.

    The geniuses were already scared to the point of having a mental breakdown. They frantically fled in all directions, but such a move was exactly what those Soul Demons wanted. This allowed the creatures to kill and devour these geniuses one by one.

    Weapons of insect scales¡ªswords, knives, spears, and axes¡ªswept across the sky one after another. All of them were extremely powerful, and some even contained divine power and the Power of Law from the n experts, whose bodies had been upied by the Soul Demons.

    For a moment, miserable howls and shrieks filled the entire area around the Divine Temple as those geniuses died tragically one by one.

    The crown prince¡¯s mind was in a bit of a trance. He nced at Bu Fang. Perhaps, apart from this chef, he was the only one who could remain calm at the moment. But no matter how calm he was, his mind was disturbed. However, he also knew that he could not run away blindly now.

    The whole Titan Divine Dynasty had be the Soul Demon¡¯s paradise. Even his father, the Titan Divine Emperor, was likely to have been... He dared not think further. But if that were true, perhaps the safest ce to be was by this chef¡¯s side.

    ¡®His dishes have a restraining effect on these Soul Demons! A chef is really a noble profession!¡¯

    Bu Fang nced sideways at the crown prince. He was somewhat surprised that thetter did not flee frantically like the other geniuses. He looked up. The evil scenes that were taking ce around him brought a shock to his mind as well.

    ¡®These Soul Demons... are really disgusting creatures. They see humans as food, but I can¡¯t see them as ingredients... This is really infuriating!¡¯

    Blood stained the sky red. Countless experts slowly closed in, surrounding Bu Fang, the crown prince, and the little fox in the middle. At this moment, everyone was dead, and they were the only ones left.

    The crown prince¡¯s face turned pale. Those geniuses who wereughing and talking with him were now dead and had turned into tattered corpses scattered on the ground. He even saw ck balls squirming and breathing in these corpses. Those were the embryos that would give birth to new Soul Demons.

    ¡®These Soul Demons are multiplying really fast! Now it seems that... even hiding behind this chef is not very safe. There are so many Soul Demons here that no matter how fearsome and gifted he is, he will be killed by them soon...¡¯

    The crown prince closed his eyes in despair. ¡®Perhaps... I will be the crown prince who dies the most tragic death in the whole Chaotic Universe...¡¯

    Bu Fang also had a headache about how to deal with these Soul Demons. ¡®They are really disgusting and tough to defeat... I have to think of a way to deal with them...¡¯

    His eyes focused, then hended on the ground and raised a hand. Energy began to gather in his palm and soon formed a wok. There was no doubt that he decided to continue cooking.

    ¡®He wants to cook again?¡¯ The crown prince¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®But this might be the only way to keep these Soul Demons at bay. The aroma of food has a suppressive effect on them and should be able to hold them back for a while,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    They could use this time to make the best decision.

    ¡°We can go into the Divine Temple...¡± the crown prince said suddenly.

    Bu Fang nced over his shoulder at him.

    ¡°The Divine Temple is a holy ce in the Titan Divine Dynasty, and there are magic restrictions in it. These Soul Demons should not be able to enter it.¡±

    ¡°Even the Keepers of the Divine Temple have turned into Soul Demons. Do you still think they can¡¯t get it?¡± Bu Fang asked, puzzled.

    The crown prince paused for a moment, and then he continued, ¡°Only those who have the imperial bloodline can enter the Divine Temple. We can hide in it and wait for His Majesty¡¯s rescue...¡± He still held some hope in his heart.

    Bu Fang looked at the solemn crown prince and was silent for a moment. That might be a way, but getting into the Divine Temple was also a difficult problem to solve. He shook his head and began to cook. The only thing that would save them now was cooking.

    With a thought in his mind, he took out from the Heaven and Earth Farnd a y pot that he treasured. It was very tightly sealed. After taking it out, he raised his hand and pped it on the sealing y.

    The crown prince and Foxy came up to his side, looked at the y pot, and inhaled deeply. They thought that since Bu Fang took out this y pot at this critical moment, he must be confident that what it contained could suppress those Soul Demons. It was likely to be food that could give off the ultimate fragrance.

    They breathed in deeply. Even if they were going to die soon, they wanted to be ghosts who died in the delicious aroma of food.

    Bu Fang gave the crown prince a somewhat odd look. As the seal was pped open, a plume of seemingly dark gas wafted out of it...

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± The crown prince¡¯s face instantly turned ck as a wisp of gas got into his nose and almost knocked him out to death! ¡®What is that smell?!¡¯ His face quickly turned blue while his stomach began to churn.

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he be bringing out extremely fragrant food? Why did it turn into something so stinky? What the hell was he thinking? The fragrance is what will suppress these Soul Demons! What could such a foul smell do?!¡¯

    Soon, the seal of the y pot waspletely removed. An extremely strong stench immediately spread in all directions. Surprisingly, not only did the surrounding Soul Demons not show disgust, but they were closing their eyes in intoxication and breathing deeply!

    ¡°Delicious!¡±

    ¡°It smells so damn good!¡±

    All the Soul Demons were eximing.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± The crown prince could not stand the foul smell anymore. He held up his fingers and pinched his nose.

    ¡°It¡¯s... stinky tofu,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Even though he was the one closest to the stench, Bu Fang¡¯s face remained the same. If he could not even handle the stench, how could he be the God of Cooking that tops the food chain in the fantasy world?

    He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. With a shake of his hand, his divine sense surged. In front of him, the wok condensed by the energy was continuously emitting heat, and the golden oil inside was boiling.

    The next moment, one by one, ck tofu pieces coated with juice flew out of the y pot and fell into the boiling oil like dumplings. Before long, the surface of this stinky tofu was covered with ayer of light gold...

    ¡°You... What are you trying to do?¡±

    The crown prince found it useless to cover his nose, for the stench seemed to be able to prate deep into his soul. ¡®What the f*ck... Am I going to die from the stench? Why isn¡¯t this chef ying by the rules?!¡¯

    However, he felt that Bu Fang was not a fool to cook some kind of delicacy to satisfy these Soul Demons. ¡®Could this stinky tofu contain something else?¡¯ He narrowed his eyes.

    The hot oil bubbled in the wok in front of Bu Fang, filling the air with a sweet melody. His face remained unchanged as he watched the stinky tofu roll in the oil. Foxy had long since fallen on his shoulder with the stench, belly up, looking like a dead fish.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready...¡±

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. He put one hand behind his back, then raised the other and flicked his fingers. A ck-and-gold piece of stinky tofu suddenly jumped out of the wok and flew toward the sky.

    The movements of the surrounding Soul Demons slowed down, while the scarlet pupils of the Soul Demons the two Keepers had turned into constricted. At this moment, all the Soul Demons¡¯ eyes were fixed on that piece of stinky tofu.

    It was human food, something that would make them feel sick. But why did it exude a temptation that they could hardly resist? It was as if Bu Fang had stripped off his clothes and stood naked in front of them. It was very tempting!

    All the n experts who had turned into Soul Demons were swallowing. Finally, they could no longer resist the temptation¡ªthey all frantically chased toward the piece of stinky tofu that was emitting hot steam.

    One of the Soul Demons was very fast, perhaps because he was best at the Law rted to movements. In just the blink of an eye, his insect-scaled palm had grabbed the piece of stinky tofu.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Heughed wildly. However, hisughter soon came to aplete stop. He nced over his shoulder and saw a horde of Soul Demons closing in madly on him. Without hesitation, he hurriedly stuffed the stinky tofu into his mouth, chewed, and swallowed. Then, he opened his mouth and breathed out a puff of foul air...

    The pure stench intoxicated them.

    ¡°Be patient... There¡¯s one for everyone.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly while his fingers kept moving, as though he was ying the strings of a zither. As he moved, one stinky tofu after another jumped out of the wok, turned into beams of ck-and-gold light, and shot toward the sky.

    While all the Soul Demons were frantically grabbing the stinky tofu, the two Keepers did nothing. Their willpower was stronger, and they felt that the ck-and-gold stinky tofu was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Suppressing their inner craving, they took a look at the Soul Demon who had already eaten a piece of the stinky tofu.

    Suddenly, their scarlet pupils constricted. As they watched, the bodies of the Soul Demons who had eaten the stinky tofu all burst into silvery mes, which quickly burned them to ashes. However, even when they were being burned, their faces still remained intoxicated by the stench.

    The crown prince was dumbfounded, while the surrounding Soul Demons were terrified.

    This stinky tofu was poisonous!

    Many Soul Demons tried to refuse the stinky tofu, but Bu Fang kept flicking his fingers and flinging more stinky tofu toward them!

    To these Soul Demons, the stinky tofu was their death warrant. They wanted to refuse, but they could not resist the temptation. Their hearts said no, but their bodies were very honest...

    Soon, one Soul Demon after another ate the stinky tofu and, with intoxicated expressions on their faces, were incinerated in the silver me.

    It was a very bizarre scene.

 Chapter 1551 - The Divine Emperorâ€™s Life Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 1551: The Divine Emperor¡¯s Life Lamp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Titan crown prince opened his mouth wide and gasped for air, even though what was rushing into his mouth was the stench from the thing the chef called stinky tofu.

    Disgusting? Yes, the smell was disgusting, so bad that it made his soul tremble. However, when he discovered the effect of the stinky tofu, he was extremely excited.

    As he watched those Soul Demons explode one after another like fireworks, he felt the pores all over his body open up.

    ¡®So being a chef is so awesome? Maybe after this cmity, I should settle down and study cooking so that next time I face these creatures again, I will be more confident...¡¯

    At the same time, the crown prince also told himself never to offend any chef in the future. After all, the food he ate was all prepared by chefs. If he offended them, who knew what might happen to his food...

    The crown prince swallowed, looked at Bu Fang who had one hand behind his back and the other constantly pointing at the wok, and then asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why what?¡± Bu Fang gave the crown prince a puzzled look as if he did not understand what he was asking.

    ¡°Why did those Soul Demons burn to death when they ate the stinky tofu? Did you hide fire in it?¡± asked the crown prince with wide eyes. Was this chef really so wicked? But he liked this kind of wickedness!

    ¡°Hiding fire in the stinky tofu?¡± Bu Fang nced at the crown prince and rolled his eyes. He thought this guy was a fool. ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Then why did those Soul Demons burn up after eating your stinky tofu?¡± the crown prince asked in confusion. He really did not know the reason.

    Bu Fang shook his hand. The oil in the wok sshed a little, then a piece of stinky tofu, which had been fried to golden brown, jumped out and hovered in front of the crown prince.

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes widened as he studied the stinky tofu up close. He could see dots of ck-and-gold light glowing all over its surface, as well as oil that was still boiling and bubbling.

    ¡°This is my specially made stinky tofu. I stored the tofu made from the finest ingredients in thend of ice and fire to ferment it, causing the vor of ice and fire to infuse the stinky tofu before I managed to produce the stench that prates deep into the soul... Although it has a stinky smell, its texture and taste are truly delicious.

    ¡°I dare say that this stinky tofu is one of the most delicious dishes I have cooked,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°I made a limited amount of stinky tofu, only eighty-one pieces in total. I didn¡¯t want to waste them here, but I didn¡¯t expect the Titan Divine Dynasty to be a kingdom of Soul Demons...

    ¡°Stinky Tofu smells bad, but it tastes really good. And I¡¯m sure you have learned by now that the more delicious the food, the more deadly it is to these Soul Demons...

    ¡°Stinky tofu smells bad to them, and they like that stench. However, they could not resist its extremely delicious taste, so they were turned into nothingness from the inside out...

    ¡°In fact, they were burned by the fire of their hearts, not by my fire. I won¡¯t take the me for this one.¡±

    Bu Fang said so much in one breath that the crown prince was dumbfounded. He could not believe that that worked. How did those Soul Demons die? They were killed by the unpleasant taste of the stinky tofu. This was the first time he had seen this kind of death!

    With a popping sound, thest piece of stinky tofu flew out. The Soul Demons were already very afraid of it, but they could not resist its temptation.

    When thest piece of stinky tofu was eaten by a Soul Demon, he¡ªlike all the others before him¡ªstarted to burn from his stomach and waspletely incinerated into nothingness.

    What was a top-notch delicacy for humans was poison for these Soul Demons... The crown prince did not know what to say anymore.

    Bu Fang snapped his fingers, and the wok faded away at once. ¡°Let¡¯s go... We must go to the Divine Temple now,¡± he said.

    The crown prince suddenly came back to his senses.

    While the other Soul Demons were still immersed in the temptation of the stinky tofu, the two Numbered Soul Demons who had possessed the Keepers of the Divine Temple were fighting against it. They did not want to be burned to death like the others. Of course, because they were of a higher rank, they were much more resistant to the stinky tofu.

    They thought the chef was too sinister, for he could make something that smelled so delicious to them but tasted so bad that it could kill them! A chef like this must bepletely torn apart!

    ¡°They¡¯re running away!¡± said one of the Keepers.

    That woke the surrounding Soul Demons at once.

    ¡°Get them!¡±

    Whistling immediately filled the air as one figure after another sped away and flew in the direction of the pagoda.

    Bu Fang and the crown prince were very fast. In just a split second, they had approached the Divine Temple. Theynded beneath it and looked up. Its top was not visible from the ground¡ªthe building stretched one story after another into the sky...

    ¡°This pagoda is the center of the Divine Temple. Only those with the imperial bloodline can open its doors...¡± said the crown prince. He took a deep breath, nced over his shoulder, and saw that the Soul Demons were closing in fast.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s stinky tofu had killed a lot of Soul Demons, there were just too many of them. ¡®Has the Titan Divine Dynasty really be the paradise of the Soul Demon? Dammit...¡¯

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes were a little red. He could not understand why his father, the Divine Emperor, was sitting on his hands and ignoring this situation. ¡®Has even Father turned into one of them? Impossible! Father¡¯s strength is mighty, and he is one of the top existences in the Chaotic Universe! How could he be devoured by these Soul Demons?!¡¯

    ¡°Open the entrance so we can enter it... Quickly,¡± Bu Fang urged. He could not help but frown when he saw that the crown prince was still in a sad mood.

    That woke the crown prince, and he wiped away a teardrop from the corner of his eyes. ¡®That¡¯s right, now is not the time to be sentimental. All I have to do now is to survive!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The next moment, he raised his hand andid his palm on the bronze doors of the pagoda. He instantly felt the blood in him begin to boil.

    A deep rumbling sound filled the air as the bronze doors trembled and slowly opened.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Countless Soul Demons were closing in, roaring at the top of their lungs. As the top Numbered Soul Demons, the two Keepers were the first to approach. Their scarlet eyes shone with cruelty as they stared fixedly at the crown prince and Bu Fang standing in front of the pagoda¡¯s bronze doors.

    ¡°Oh? So you want to enter the Divine Temple?! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± one of the Keepers roared. The next moment, a huge halberd appeared in his hand. As the barbaric glyphs on his arm squirmed eerily, the halberd shot forward at top speed.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Standing in front of the pagoda, Bu Fang turned around. Then, with an indifferent look in his eyes, he lifted his hand. The Power of Law immediately surged around him, and four Wheels of Law emerged at the same time, causing his aura to climb. Even though he was just a Demigod, his fighting prowess at this moment was as good as a top-grade God King!

    Rumble!

    The halberd mmed down with a violent blow, but it was blocked by a shield that Bu Fang¡¯s Power of Law had materialized. Rumbling filled the air as the ground around the pagoda burst apart, causing countless rocks to shoot in all directions at a terrifying speed!

    The crown prince shuddered. When he was about to give up, however, Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out beside his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll hold them back. Just focus on opening the door.¡±

    The crown prince took a deep breath. ¡®Open up! Open quickly!¡¯ he cried out in his mind. At this moment, his eyes turned red, and his blood began to boil! Soon, his bloodline resonated with the Divine Temple, and the doors slowly opened.

    Rumble...

    The two Keepers looked at each other. The next moment, countless insect-scaled bone spears emerged in front of them and shot toward Bu Fang and the crown prince like arrows.

    Bu Fang frowned. Although the four supreme Laws of the Universe had significantly boosted his strength and skyrocketed his fighting prowess, he was at most on par with a Keeper. If he used the Divine me, he might be able to suppress one Keeper, but he was facing two Keepers...

    He let out a breath. As his divine sense surged, the Divine me made its appearance. The silver me burned brightly, emitting scorching heat that caused the temperature of the whole area to rise rapidly. Then, under the control of his divine sense, the Divine me transformed into numerous ming lotuses and flew toward the two Keepers.

    Boom!

    A violent collision erupted in midair, producing a terrifying explosion! At this moment, the bronze doors finally opened with a creak!

    ¡°Come in!¡± the crown prince cried out joyfully, then took the lead and stepped into the divine temple.

    Bu Fang turned around and followed.

    As the Divine me went out, the Keeper¡¯s halberd fell again and viciously smashed on the pagoda¡¯s doors. However, no matter how hard the halberd struck, the pagoda did not budge.

    The two Keepersnded on the ground and roared like ferocious beasts. Suddenly, ck shadows appeared behind them, then they charged fiercely toward the pagoda at the same time. As soon as they closed in on the door, however, an invisible restrictive force spread out from inside the pagoda and knocked them away.

    Boom!

    Countless Soul Demons hovered in midair around the pagoda, their scarlet eyes gleaming fiercely and their bodies exuding terrifying auras.

    ¡°Soul Six, what do we do now...¡± One of the Keepers looked over his shoulder at hispanion.

    Soul Six was also a Keeper. He took a deep breath as the insect scales on his face slowly receded. Atst, he took the form of an old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright... They can¡¯t get away. When Soul Thirteenes here, they all have to die, especially that chef! Soul Thirteen will never let him go!¡± Soul Six said.

    He was now very loyal to Soul Thirteen, for thetter was the existence that had the best chance of bing a Soul Overlord among so many Soul Demons who had invaded this world.

    ¡®The news that the Titan Divine Dynasty had be a kingdom of the Soul Demon can not be hidden for long, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As soon as Soul Thirteen bes a Soul Overlord, even the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Xiayi Divine Dynasty will be ughtered by us! By that time, this Chaotic Universe will truly be our paradise!

    ¡®Instead of a kingdom, we, the Soul Demon, will have an entire universe!¡¯

    At the thought of this, the corners of Soul Six¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    ¡°Moreover... Once Soul Thirteen bes a Soul Overlord, he will be able to contact the Soul God... And as long as the Soul God strikes, we, the Soul Demon, will win!¡±

    When Soul Six thought of the legendary supreme Soul God, he could not help but be thrilled!

    The pagoda glowed brilliantly, but when it was surrounded by so many Soul Demons, it appeared to be... somewhat dull.

    ...

    Inside the pce, the Titan Divine Emperor slowly rose to his feet. ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn... Is this the so-called pride of the emperor? What a ridiculous pride...¡± He grinned, and a touch of icy fierceness came over his face.

    ¡°Soon... I willpletely devour the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s soul, and by then, I will be a Soul Overlord! No one can stop me! Humans are nothing but our food!¡±

    With hands sped behind his back and eyes shining brilliantly, the Titan Divine Emperor took a step. The gates of the pce burst open, and then his body turned into a stream of light and sped through it. In just a short while, he arrived high in the sky, looking down at the pagoda with a gruesome smile.

    ¡°So that chef is in this pagoda? He can¡¯t get away, and neither can that Cursed Goddess!¡±

    Hovering in midair, Soul Thirteen burst outughing. The next moment, he abruptly transformed into a ten-thousand-foot-tall giant. He decided to use the Titan¡¯s proudest means to destroy them!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud, Titan Divine Emperor? Let¡¯s see if you can still keep your pride after your divine dynasty is reduced to rubble at your own hands!¡±

    The Titan Divine Emperor threw back his head and let out a roar. That sound shook the soul of everyone who heard it. Then, he threw out his palm, which was as huge as a house, and pped it down toward the pagoda!

    ...

    In the pagoda, the bronze doors closed with a thunderous crash. The crown prince gasped violently. Although only a few seconds had passed, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat. He leaned his back against the door and slowly slid down to the ground.

    ¡°So this is your holy ce?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out.

    The crown prince paused for a moment, then raised his head. The next moment, his pupils constricted sharply.

    ced in the Divine Temple were the lifemps of the experts of various ns in the Titan Divine Dynasty. At this moment, the corridor that was once beautifully lit with numerous lifemps was pitch ck, with only a few lifemps pulsating slowly.

    The crown prince felt as if his throat was being held by a hand. Suddenly, with a shudder, he raised his head and looked at the other end of the corridor. There, a lifemp was still shining. Staring at it, he breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°The Divine Emperor of the Titan Divine Dynasty is still... alive.¡± He suddenly felt the urge to burst into tears of joy.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡°The Divine Emperor¡¯s lifemp?¡± Looking at the bright lifemp, his tense mood rxed a little. ¡®Perhaps... the Titan Divine Emperor is really still alive. In this case, the Titan Divine Dynasty can still be saved.¡¯

    Phew...

    Bu Fang exhaled, spitting out a puff of suppressed air in him. However, as he breathed out, the wick of the Divine Emperor¡¯s lifemp swayed a little, then... the me went out with a poof.

 Chapter 1552 - Stinky Chef, I Found You!

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Stinky Chef, I Found You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A faint wisp of fire slowly burned on the wick in a swaying lifemp, but it went out abruptly. It was as if Bu Fang had blown it out with a puff of air. His face stiffened, and he felt a little embarrassed. At this moment, the atmosphere became very quiet...

    ¡®Are lifemps so... weak? This is a fake one, right?¡¯

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes slowly widened. He looked at Bu Fang, then at the lifemp, then opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll light it up again...¡± Bu Fang said after thinking about it. He then raised his hand and flicked his fingers.

    A silver Divine me shot out and drifted up to the Divine Emperor¡¯s lifemp, trying to reignite it. However, no matter how the Divine me burned, themp remained extinguished.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face began to go a little dark. Could he not get rid of this me this time?

    ¡°The lifemp has gone out... and that means... the Divine Emperor has fallen...¡±

    The crown prince was a little dumbfounded. He suddenly felt a little cold. Was this still the Titan Divine Dynasty he was once familiar with? The whole dynasty had turned into a horrible hell on earth, bing a paradise of the Soul Demons...

    An aura of despair pervaded his heart, making it very difficult for him to even breathe.

    ¡°You... My deepest condolences.¡± After thinking about it, Bu Fang decided that he shouldfort the crown prince. He thought that the extinguishing of the lifemp still had something to do with him because he had exhaled that breath.

    Of the thousands of lifemps in the long corridor, only a few scattered ones were still burning, but even they were going out. These were the lifemps of the n geniuses. As the Keeper of the Divine Temple had said before, these geniuses were nothing but the pigs they raised. Now, these pigs were all being ughtered.

    When he thought of how long he had lived among the Soul Demons, the crown prince shuddered with fear.

    Bu Fang followed the crown prince as thetter kept walking and soon came to the middle of the pagoda. The space inside was enormous. Obviously, someone had used the Law of Space when constructing it, giving it a feature simr to that of ¡®mountain in a seed.¡¯

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang and the crown prince, standing in the middle of the pagoda, felt the whole building shake. A pang of panic went through the crown prince¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Someone must be attacking the pagoda,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The crown prince¡¯s face was as pale as death. Sure enough, he knew that the Divine Temple would not be able to resist the Soul Demons for long. He would die soon, too, but he did not want to die. He was the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s only hope now. He wanted to get out alive.

    The crown prince put his hands on his head. He was known as a gifted genius, but he had never felt so hopeless.

    ¡®I want to live... I want to inherit the glory of the Titans...¡¯ he thought to himself, and tears began to flow uncontrobly from his eyes. After suffering such a drastic change in life, it was already good that he did not break downpletely.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and wanted to exhale. However, when he was halfway through exhaling, he suddenly thought of the Divine Emperor¡¯s lifemp that had been extinguished. He frowned and hastily raised his hand to cover his mouth.

    ¡°Condolences... You have to stay strong and live on,¡± Bu Fang said. Then, he raised his head and nced around.

    The System said the Titan¡¯s Heart could be found in the Divine Temple. He thought it must be in this pagoda. ¡®But where is it?¡¯ he thought, frowning.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... I want to live! I must live... I will destroy all the Soul Demons! I want to avenge all the people of the Titan Divine Dynasty! This is my mission! Because... I am the crown prince!¡±

    The crown prince looked up, his eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡± Bu Fang said, nodding.

    ¡°So... I want to live...¡± The crown prince looked at Bu Fang. His hopeful gaze made Bu Fang unable to refuse. ¡°I know you can save me...¡±

    ¡°There is definitely a way, but you need to tell me where the Titan¡¯s Heart is,¡± Bu Fang said after thinking about it.

    Only by finding the Titan¡¯s Heart could Bu Fang be considered to havepleted the task, and then they would have a chance to get out of here.

    The Titan¡¯s Heart? The crown prince froze for a moment. Then, his pupils constricted. Yes, he needed to get the Titan¡¯s Heart! It was the symbol of the Titan Divine Dynasty and must not fall into the hands of the Soul Demon!

    ¡°On the top floor! The Titan¡¯s Heart... is on the top floor!¡± said the crown prince as he started running frantically toward the top floor of the pagoda.

    The steps of the pagoda spiraled upward and had no handrails. Bu Fang and the crown prince ran up at full speed, not knowing how many steps they were going to take.

    Boom!

    The whole pagoda was shaking violently as it was being violently attacked, and the crown prince¡¯s heart shook with every tremble.

    ...

    The buildings around the Divine Temple had beenpletely reduced to ruins. A ten-thousand-foot-tall giant fell from the sky, crashing arge cluster of buildings with every step. This was the Titan Divine Emperor. The barbaric glyphs on his skin constantly exuded a mystical aura as he kept pping the pagoda with his huge palms.

    Soul Thirteen wasughing maniacally. He could feel the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s will weakening, like the me of a candle that was about to go out at any moment. This filled him with great joy.

    ¡®It¡¯s about to happen! It¡¯s almost here! I¡¯m about to step into the Soul Overlord realm!¡¯

    He grabbed the pagoda with one hand and tried to pull it up from the ground like a scallion...

    Rumble...

    The pagoda was constantly shaking and breaking. Restrictive spells and arrays flickered all around it to protect it from being destroyed. Meanwhile, countless Soul Demons were watching feverishly around the giant that was the Titan Divine Emperor.

    A crackling sound filled the air as the walls of the pagoda were cracking and falling apart. Suddenly, the Titan Divine Emperor bent down and peered into the pagoda with eyes that were asrge as a house. Through the crack, he saw two figures running fast up the steps.

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a gruesome smile. ¡°Hehe... Found you!¡±

    ...

    In the pagoda, Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. The restrictive spells and arrays around them were crumbling as the people outside were destroying them with great force. Suddenly, he heard a crackling sound. When he turned around, he saw a huge crack appear on the wall, and powerful airflow kept spewing into the building through it.

    At this moment, the space array in the tower was breaking and copsing. Without hesitation, the crown prince and Bu Fang increased their speed and raced toward the top.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt a chill. It was as if he were being targeted by a ferocious beast. He looked over his shoulder at the crack. There, a pair of huge eyes peered through it, filled with a yful and greedy look...

    ¡°Found you!¡±

    Rumble!

    The whole pagoda trembled violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The crown prince¡¯s body and mind were shaking at the same time.

    ¡°A Soul Demon,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Even though they were in a moment of crisis, the crown prince could not help but want to roll his eyes. Of course he knew it was a Soul Demon!

    ¡°Oh... That should be the Soul Demon who had possessed the Divine Emperor¡¯s body,¡± Bu Fang analyzed.

    The Soul Demon who possessed the Divine Emperor¡¯s body?! The crown prince jerked his head and met Soul Thirteen¡¯s gaze, his eyes full of anger!

    ¡°You damned Soul Demon! How dare you kill my father! I won¡¯t let you off...¡±

    However, the crown prince had just finished roaring when the massive figure let out a hiss at the crack, causing the entire pagoda to tremble violently! That startled the crown prince!

    ¡°We¡¯re almost at the top!¡± Bu Fang cried out.

    They ran as fast as they could and seemed to have turned into two streams of light. The steps were crumbling beneath their feet. As their speed exploded, they soon saw a room that was glowing on the top floor.

    ¡°That¡¯s where the Titan¡¯s Heart is!¡± the crow prince cried out. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen what it looks like either...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. Then, without looking back, they rushed into the glowing door.

    Inside the room was a separate space. It was vast and full of twinkling stars and a flowing river of stars.

    ¡°Where is the Titan¡¯s Heart?¡± Bu Fang asked, somewhat confused.

    The crown prince was also dumbfounded. How did he know where the Titan¡¯s Heart was? He had never been here before! ¡°Father knows where it is... I don¡¯t know...¡± He was almost crying. Was there really no more hope for them?

    The independent space on the top floor did not remain stable for long. With a boom, the whole curtain of stars began to shake violently as if it was about to be torn apart. Soon, the starry sky cracked open, and in that huge rift, a pair of scarlet eyes locked onto them like a hunter would eye at his prey!

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me...¡±

    An icy cold voice seemed toe from the distant sky, leaving them with chills all over their bodies.

    As a huge rift was torn open, the curtain of stars faded away in an instant and revealed what was hidden beneath it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang and the crown prince were both slightly stunned as they looked at a certain spot in the space. There, countless threads that looked like long, winding dragons covered the entire area.

    ¡°This should be the legendary Titan¡¯s Heart, right?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the crown prince with a slightly strange expression. ¡®No wonder the System said I would understand once I got here, and no wonder there is a temporary task for me to acquire the Titan¡¯s Heart... It turns out this Titan¡¯s Heart is actually a... ginseng nt!¡¯

    The ginseng was covered with strange markings that made it look very mysterious.

    The crown prince was stunned, and then he swallowed. ¡°It might be...¡± He was also a little uncertain because he also did not know that the Titan¡¯s Heart was actually a ginseng nt. Was it edible?

    Rumble...

    The rift was getting bigger and bigger. The pair of huge eyes were filled with fierce hostility. Apparently, Soul Thirteen also saw the Titan¡¯s Heart. He inserted his fingers into the rift and pried itrger andrger. It looked as if the pagoda would soon be torn apart...

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± The crown prince panicked. ¡°Can the Titan¡¯s Heart save the Titan Divine Dynasty?¡± He looked at Bu Fang as if he was grasping for thest straw that would save his life.

    ¡°It can save you,¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a while.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrible wave came from all directions with a loud bang. At the same time, the top of the pagoda was lifted off, while all the restrictive spells and arrays fell apart.

    A huge figure was staring down at Bu Fang with scarlet eyes.

    ¡°Stinky chef... I¡¯ve found you atst!¡±

 Chapter 1553 - Bu Fangâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Bu Fang¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The pagoda was... broken!

    Rumbling filled the air as the scene on the top floor of the pagoda was revealed before everyone. The broken pagoda and its crumbling walls looked extremely miserable.

    Outside the pagoda stood a monstrous figure, towering into the clouds. The Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s scarlet eyes, coupled with his enormous body, put a tremendous amount of pressure on everyone.

    Bu Fang and the crown prince stood on the top floor of the pagoda. Not far from them, a ginseng nt was suspended in midair. Its roots were floating in the air, emitting bright starlight and looking very charming.

    It was the Titan¡¯s Heart, the Cornerstone Divine Artifact of the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    Everyone thought the Titan¡¯s Heart might be a weapon or an object, but it was actually a spirit herb! No, it was a divine herb! The energy that emanated from it was filled with an aura that made one¡¯s soul and body tremble. Obviously, its medicinal effect was absolutely unmatched.

    ¡°The Titan¡¯s Heart...¡±

    Soul Thirteen narrowed his eyes. The aroma emanating from the ginseng was very disgusting to him. Ginseng was very fragrant, like a delicious dish, but to the Soul Demons, delicious dishes were very disgusting. So, his heart was filled with disgust for the Titan¡¯s Heart.

    He raised his huge palm and wanted to destroy the Titan¡¯s Heart there and then!

    Countless experts hovered around him. They were all Soul Demons, and every one of them had a hideous and greedy look on their faces as they stared at Bu Fang and the crown prince. In their eyes, these two human beings were their food!

    ¡°What should we do now? We¡¯re going to die... We can¡¯t escape! Even the Divine Temple can¡¯t protect us! We¡¯re doomed...¡±

    The crown prince was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He kept muttering to himself, and his heart was filled with despair. What had happened made him lose all semnce of hope.

    The Titan Divine Dynasty was destroyed, the Titan Divine Emperor had be a Soul Demon, and all the n experts and geniuses were dead. Now, even the Divine Temple was destroyed, and the Titan¡¯s Heart was about to be wiped out. All of this, for him, was like a nightmare that could not be awakened from.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang reached out his hand to take the Titan¡¯s Heart, but he sensed a resisting force from the supreme treasure.

    ¡°Only the true lineage of the Titan Divine Dynasty can remove the Titan¡¯s Heart...¡± the crown prince exined in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Well...¡± Bu Fang felt a little helpless, and then his eyes fell on the crown prince. ¡°Take the Titan¡¯s Heart and keep it properly... and I¡¯ll get you out of here,¡± he said.

    The crown prince froze. The next moment, Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Arm rested on his shoulder, lifted him, and threw him toward the Titan¡¯s Heart.

    ¡°Take it!¡± Bu Fang said in a serious voice.

    The crown prince¡¯s mind trembled. He raised his head, looked at the ginseng that was shaped like a dragon, and took a deep breath.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, a huge palm pped down from the sky. Covered with barbaric glyphs, it brought a tremendous amount of pressure to those under it. It was the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s¡ªno, Soul Thirteen¡¯s palm! He was going to destroy the Titan¡¯s Heart!

    The crown prince felt his heart being grabbed by a huge hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless... Even if I take control of the Titan¡¯s Heart, what can I do? It¡¯s useless... We can¡¯t escape... This palm will kill me!¡±

    He was about to close his eyes, ready to die, when he heard a sudden whistle. With a start, he opened his eyes and saw that Bu Fang had appeared in front of him.

    ¡°You...¡± The crown prince¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Is he trying to fend off the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s palm? How is that possible?! That¡¯s a p from the Divine Emperor! He will die!¡¯ he cried out in his heart.

    Bu Fang, his face as calm as water, rushed toward the huge palm.

    BOOM!

    With a loud boom, a terrible st swept out in all directions.

    The crown prince shuddered. He looked up and, to his disbelief, he saw that the Divine Emperor¡¯s palm had been stopped and did not continue to fall!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Soul Thirteen narrowed his eyes and withdrew his palm. The next moment, a figure flew out from the top of the pagoda and hovered in front of him, looking as small as a mosquito.

    ¡°Stinky chef...¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s scarlet eyes flickered with icy coldness. His desire for the body of this astonishingly gifted chef was very strong, second only to his desire for the Cursed Goddess.

    Bu Fang squinted at the Titan Divine Emperor in front of him. He felt something familiar about this towering giant¡¯s aura.

    ¡°You are Soul Thirteen?¡±

    He froze for a moment, suddenly thinking of Tai Fei, who was instantly killed by Nethery not long ago. Tai Fei¡¯s aura and this Divine Emperor¡¯s aura was too simr. ¡®Did the Soul Demon in Tai Fei take over the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s body? Could he do that? How bad was the Divine Emperor¡¯s luck to meet such a misfortune?¡± The corner of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Die!¡± Soul Thirteen growled. He knew that Bu Fang recognized him, but so what? He was no longer the same Soul Thirteen! Now, he was the master of the Soul Demons and the master of all humans! His strength was already beyond Bu Fang¡¯s imagination!

    He was just a little bit away from... bing a Soul Overlord! He would soon be an invincible being who could kill Bu Fang with a single thought!

    Rumble!

    Soul Thirteen clenched his palm into a fist and held out a finger, pointing it directly toward Bu Fang. He was going to kill him with one finger!

    Plumes of ck smoke swirled around the finger, while numerous barbaric glyphs could be seen shing all over it. At this moment, the sky seemed to be torn apart¡ªthe void could not bear the power of this finger and was constantly crumbling!

    ¡°The Titan Emperor Subduing Finger!¡± the crown prince cried out in shock. As soon as he saw the finger, his whole body began to shake violently.

    It was an iparably powerful divine ability that belonged to the Titan Divine Emperor! Yet, this Soul Demon was able to use it now! Sure enough... the Soul Demon was really a terrifying creature as the Xiayi Divine Emperor had said!

    ¡°Run away! You can¡¯t stop it!¡± the crown prince shouted at the top of his lungs. Blue veins could be seen popping on his neck, and his face turned red.

    ¡°Run away?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Looking at the finger that seemed topress the pressure of the entire world altogether and pointed toward him, he could not help but sigh. ¡°You just have to quickly take control of the Titan¡¯s Heart... Don¡¯t worry about the rest!¡± he said.

    The next moment, four Wheels of Law emerged above his head¡ªthe Law of Transmigration, the Law of Space, the Law of Life, and the Law of Destruction all appeared at the same time. This time, Bu Fang did not hold anything back¡ªhepletely released his full strength!

    In the face of the Titan Emperor Subduing Finger, he did not dare to be careless. He did not have the God of Cooking Sets now, so he had no choice but to explode all his power!

    Boom!

    With a booming sound, his Taotie Arm burst into dazzling light. Streams of light kept swirling around him as his divine sense surged, and for a moment, his aura seemed powerful enough to shatter the void!

    Bu Fang was going to use his divine power, the Kitchen Knife of Affliction!

    He focused his eyes, and then a kitchen knife appeared in his hand. It was not the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, but it was strong enough to support him in using the divine power.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he shed out the knife and attached the four supreme Laws to it. In just the blink of an eye, thousands of knife lights emerged and blotted out the sky as a kitchen knife descended from the starry sky, cutting through the air with a force that seemed strong enough to destroy everything.

    The knife went straight for the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s finger. Then, with a deafening rumble, they collided in midair.

    BOOM!

    Shockingly, both of them broke into pieces at the same time! The Divine Emperor¡¯s divine power was hacked into pieces by Bu Fang¡¯s knife energy!

    Using the Kitchen Knife of Affliction, he had made ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine shes in a sh. When so many shes struck the Divine Emperor¡¯s divine power, it shattered in an instant!

    The sky was as bright as day. The pupils of all the surrounding Soul Demons constricted, while Soul Thirteen narrowed his eyes. The shocked expression on his face grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Four supreme Laws... This human!¡± Soul Thirteen took a deep breath. When hest saw Bu Fang, thetter had onlyprehended three supreme Laws, but now he hadprehended... four!

    ¡®This human¡¯s talent is too terrifying! He has even surpassed the Cursed Goddess...¡¯

    After being shocked for a while, his greedpletely exploded out! Yes, greed! Now, Bu Fang¡¯s value to him had surpassed that of the Cursed Goddess!

    Soul Thirteen could feel his saliva dripping. His enormous body began to shrink, and soon he transformed into a normal human form. Barbaric glyphs covered his body, making him look quite hideous.

    ¡°You are... really getting tastier!¡± he said.

    ¡°Have you recovered from your anorexia? Would you like an oyster pancake again?¡± Bu Fang said, panting violently while ncing at the Titan Divine Emperor.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s expression instantly changed, remembering the oyster pancake Bu Fang had shoved down his throat. His stomach immediately began to churn.

    ¡®This damned chef!¡¯

    ¡°He managed to block it?¡± The crown prince froze. Looking at Bu Fang, who was hovering in front of him and gasping for breath, a look of shock came over his face.

    ¡®He¡¯s really... formidable! That is an expert of the God Emperor level, but he was able to block the attack!¡¯ the crown prince thought to himself.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that the four supreme Laws of the Universe plus a divine power could... explode into such a fearsome fighting prowess! Apparently, he wasn¡¯t even serious at all when he fought me just now!¡¯

    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and take control of the Titan¡¯s Heart!¡± Bu Fang cried out coldly and frowned as he nced over his shoulder and saw the crown prince in a daze.

    The crown prince immediately returned to his senses. His body flickered, and in just a sh, hended in front of the huge ginseng nt. His barbaric glyphs twitched and covered his whole body in an instant.

    Suddenly, he felt as if his bloodline was boiling in him¡ªthe ginseng had thrilled both his heart and body. Bu Fang said that the Titan¡¯s Heart could save him, and that was enough for him.

    The Titan Divine Dynasty was nowpletely a kingdom of Soul Demons, so it was good that Bu Fang could save him. As long as he, the crown prince, was still alive, the divine dynasty would have the spark to keep going. One day, he would be able to make aeback!

    Therefore, he must take control of the Titan¡¯s Heart! The crown prince clenched his jaws and bit his lip. Blood spilled as he stretched out a hand to grab the ginseng.

    Suddenly, Soul Thirteen¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt his body tremble uncontrobly. ¡®What is happening? I¡¯vepletely suppressed the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s will... There¡¯s no way he would still struggle. What is the reason then? Is it because of the Titan¡¯s Heart?¡¯

    He looked at the Titan¡¯s Heart in the distance. The huge ginseng was covered with markings that were very simr to the barbaric glyphs on his body. He finally figured out why he was shaking. It was a call from the depths of his bloodline!

    ¡®I must destroy... that Titan¡¯s Heart!¡¯

    Soul Thirteen finally knew the reason why he had not yet be a Soul Overlord. He had always thought it was the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s stubborn will that was holding him back, but now it seemed that that was not the real reason. It was all because of the Titan¡¯s Heart!

    As long as he destroyed the Titan¡¯s Heart, the Divine Emperor¡¯s will would disappearpletely. When that happened, he would be a Soul Overlord!

    Rumble!

    Countless insect scales appeared all over his body. They were no longer pure ck but silvery ck. They showed a tendency to turn silver, and this meant that he was approaching the Soul Overlord realm. As long as his scalespletely turned silver, he would be a Soul Overlord.

    With a ripping sound, he turned into a stream of icy light, tearing through the air and shooting toward the crown prince. The insect scales covered with barbaric glyphs had skyrocketed his physical strength and fighting prowess.

    He wanted to kill the crown prince with one move and destroy the Titan¡¯s Heart with one blow! No one could stop him. Could the chef stop him? No, no way! Just now, the chef had used all cards to barely resist his one blow. Now, he had unleashed his insect scales, so how could the chef resist him?

    He raised his palm and swept it out. A ck rift of turbulence was immediately torn open in the void, in which the broken space tumbled.

    The crown prince¡¯s hand had grabbed the Titan¡¯s Heart, which was beating as if it were a heart. He felt his heart beat with the same rhythm with it. Even then, the Divine Emperor was closing in fast!

    Looking at the Divine Emperor with a grim expression, he felt a chill go through him. ¡®So... I¡¯ve failed?¡¯ The crown prince exhaled deeply and slowly closed his eyes. ¡®I¡¯m about to die...¡¯

    BOOM!

    Suddenly, an explosion rang out. Both the crown prince and Soul Thirteen were stunned. Thetter¡¯s scarlet eyes rolled, fell in front of him, and discovered that he was stopped by a glittering arm with a faint golden glow swirling around it.

    Bu Fang looked up and let out a breath. In his eyes, a golden divine power liquid drop was slowly disintegrating.

 Chapter 1554 - Heâ€¦ Got Away?

    <h4>Chapter 1554: He... Got Away?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The silvery ck insect scales seemed to have energy flowing through them, and the barbaric glyphs engraved on their surface made that power rise.

    The crown prince was shocked. Even Soul Thirteen was slightly stunned, and he squinted at Bu Fang with his scarlet eyes.

    ¡°You were actually able to block this punch?¡± Soul Thirteen said coldly.

    Although he had not be a Soul Overlord yet, his fighting prowess was much stronger than a God Emperor. Even the Titan Divine Emperor at full strength would have been crushed by him now.

    But... his punch was stopped by the chef. Why was the chef able to ward off this blow?

    Bu Fang sighed. He crushed the divine power liquid drop after all. As if a drop of water was crushed, it immediately split into countless tiny water droplets, shot out in all directions, and quickly spread throughout Bu Fang¡¯s body. Very quickly, his power began to soar...

    Rumble...

    The crown prince¡¯s jaw dropped. He could not believe that Bu Fang had actually blocked the blow! Suddenly, his pupils constricted because when he looked at Bu Fang¡¯s back, he saw that Bu Fang¡¯s aura was rising rapidly at a rate beyond his imagination. At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s figure seemed to be taller than his father¡¯s

    The divine power liquid drop was amazing because it got stronger when it met with stronger opponents. Bu Fang had always been clear about this. No matter what level of opponent he encountered, he would be able to suppress the opponent as long as he crushed the liquid drop.

    This was perhaps what made the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drop so special. Bu Fang did not know exactly what was the realm of the God of Cooking, but now it seemed that it was definitely beyond the Heavengod realm. A God of Cooking was certainly stronger than a Heavengod!

    Crack... Crack...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent, and there was a faint golden gleam in his eyes. He gripped Soul Thirteen¡¯s fist, then exerted a little force.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he stared at Bu Fang. He was horrified to find that his silvery ck insect scales began to crack under thetter¡¯s palm.

    ¡®Is this chef... on drugs?! How did he suddenly burst out with such strong power?!¡¯

    ¡°Interesting... Not bad for a chef I¡¯ve had my eye on!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s lips curled in a sneer. The next moment, he moved. His body twisted, became blurred, and vanished in a sh.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes darted from side to side. In his eyes, Soul Thirteen¡¯s movements became very slow. Suddenly, he heard a humming sound, and his hair floated up. A fist had almost hit him, but the wind it kicked up was just blowing toward him!

    At some point, Soul Thirteen had appeared behind him and threw a punch at his head!

    Bam!

    Bu Fang raised a palm and casually pped Soul Thirteen¡¯s fist away. The instantaneous collision urred in less than one-tenth of a second.

    The crown prince only saw something sh before his eyes, and then he found that Bu Fang and Soul Thirteen had exchanged positions.

    The next moment, rumbling filled the air as Bu Fang and Soul Thirteen flickered, disappeared, and began to collide in midair. Their every collision caused the void to tremble violently.

    ¡°So... strong...¡± The crown prince opened his mouth wide and stuttered a little.

    Even the surrounding Soul Demons could not believe what they were looking at. The chef... was too bizarre!

    Suddenly, the crown prince woke up with a start. Bu Fang was just a Demigod, but he was able to explode with this kind of fighting prowess. It was obvious that the price he had to pay was definitely not small. Therefore, the crown prince knew that Bu Fang could not remain in this state for long. He had to quickly take control of the Titan¡¯s Heart.

    He now trusted Bu Fang very much. Earlier, Bu Fang said he could save him if he got the Titan¡¯s Heart. He did not believe it at first, but now it seemed feasible!

    At the thought of this, the crown prince looked seriously at the Titan¡¯s Heart.

    With a buzzing sound, he grabbed the ginseng. Suddenly, one after another, the ginseng¡¯s roots drifted over and tightly wrapped him up.

    ¡®This feels... sofortable!¡¯ The crown prince narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. An unconscious moan rang out from deep in his throat. The next moment, he was immersed in an ocean flowing with blood.

    Bu Fang nced sideways at the crown prince, then his body shed and seemed to turn into a golden lightning bolt. The next moment, two fists collided in midair with a deafening rumble.

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. The divine power liquid drop had substantially increased his power, but even so, he still could not suppress Soul Thirteen. It was a little unbelievable to him!

    He focused his eyes. With a crash, they collided again in midair, thennded like two bolts of lightning in the distance, sting two huge craters into the ground.

    The surrounding Soul Demons were all howling with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing... What exactly is inside you?¡± Soul Thirteen stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. His scales glowed silvery ck and looked very scary. ¡°But... I can feel your strength waning. You can¡¯t keep this power for too long!¡±

    During the exchange just now, Soul Thirteen already sensed that Bu Fang¡¯s strength was weakening. The weaker Bu Fang became, the stronger he would be. When the time came, he would be able to kill Bu Fang as easily as a mosquito.

    He was really curious about what was inside Bu Fang¡¯s body. However, he was not in a hurry, for once he had devoured Bu Fang, everything he had would be his!

    Boom!

    Soul Thirteen moved again.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. He noticed that Soul Thirteen¡¯s speed had increased. No, it was his speed that had slowed down! He exhaled deeply...

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s speed was simply too fast. As he kept moving at high speed, the void was constantly being torn apart, emitting a jarring shattering sound. The silvery ck insect scales had given him superb defense and fighting prowess.

    Soon, Bu Fang was pinned down and severely beaten. He was hit hundreds of times in the body, but because of the divine power liquid drop, he was not injured, and he managed to walk out of the rubble unscathed.

    He was starting to feel a slight headache. Soul Thirteen was really too strong. With a shake of his hand, a steaming Fortune tbread appeared in his palm, flowing with a wisp of fortune gas. He opened his mouth, put the tbread in, chewed it, and then swallowed.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Soul Thirteen squinted at Bu Fang as he ate the tbread. ¡®He¡¯s actually eating a tbread at this moment?¡¯

    Sneering, he charged forward, tearing the void apart with a sharp sonic boom. In the blink of an eye, hended in front of Bu Fang, repeatedly throwing out his fists covered with silvery ck scales. Each of his punches was more powerful than the one before.

    Rumble!

    The ground in front of Bu Fangpletely crumbled, while the air was filled with a terrifying rumble that shook heaven and earth!

    Suddenly, Soul Thirteen¡¯s brows furrowed. In his eyes, Bu Fang, whose aura had begun to wane, suddenly exploded with a more violent aura.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cheeks puffed up, and there was a golden gleam in his eyes. Then, he opened his mouth wide and spewed out a jet of me. The silver me instantly engulfed Soul Thirteen, who was standing in front of him. This was the Divine me, and its power was unmatched after devouring countless Laws.

    Soul Thirteen had never expected Bu Fang to pull such a stunt. As the power of the countless Laws began to burn him, he felt a ze of heat.

    Sizzle...

    His body instantly turned red. The defense of his silvery ck insect scales could barely withstand the terrifying me.

    The air was filled with surging heat and rising steam as Bu Fang kept spewing the Divine me. Enhanced by the fortune gas, the me¡¯s power was much stronger than before, and it was forcing Soul Thirteen to retreat...

    In the distance, the crown prince¡¯s process of subduing the Titan¡¯s Heart was nearing its end. The ginseng roots that had wound around his body slowly loosened, and as its energy essence continued to pour into his body, his barbaric glyphs seemed to be clearer.

    At this moment, the crown prince felt that, after fusing the power of the Titan¡¯s Heart, he was strong enough to even fight the heavens! He nced over his shoulder at Bu Fang, who was fighting Soul Thirteen. When he felt the energy bursting out from between them, he blinked and thought, ¡®Well, it¡¯s just my delusion that I¡¯m strong...¡¯

    Soon, he was free from the bondage of the ginseng roots. He caught hold of the Titan¡¯s Heart and felt a warmth surge into his hand. Holding it, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I... got it!¡± The prince held the heart of the Titan and shouted in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Then, he looked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction again. When he saw Bu Fang spewing fire and suppressing Soul Thirteen, he could not help but suck in a cold breath.

    Soul Thirteen was extremely horrible. Even though the crown prince had sort of fused with the Titan¡¯s Heart, he still found that the Soul Demon¡¯s aura was as monstrous and terrifying as a monster.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ve subdued the Titan¡¯s Heart!¡± Holding the ginseng, the crown prince shouted in Bu Fang¡¯s direction.

    Upon hearing his voice, both Bu Fang and Soul Thirteen jerked their heads around to look at him. The crown prince felt his body and soul tremble. ¡®They¡¯re so terrifying!¡¯

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes were red, and he became angrier as his insect scales were being burned by the Divine me. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    At hismand, the surrounding Soul Demons moved. The two Keepers also approached the crown prince at top speed.

    Bu Fang raised his brows. The Divine me immediately swirled around him as he raised his fist. With his Taotie Arm aze, he threw a punch at Soul Thirteen.

    The blow hit Soul Thirteen¡¯s face with a bang, and as his insect scales burned red, they shattered under the powerful punch!

    Boom!

    Like a cannonball, Soul Thirteen was knocked flying backward with a blow!

    All the surrounding Soul Demons were slightly stunned and slowed down. In their eyes, Soul Thirteen was the fastest evolving and strongest Soul Demon among them. So, when he was knocked away, it was like their faith was blown away!

    Even Soul Thirteen himself was confused.

    Like a fire dragon, Bu Fang rose into the sky and appeared in front of the crown prince in the blink of an eye. The heat and the Power of Law emanating from him made it difficult for the crown prince to breathe.

    ¡®It turns out that the me is so horrible?!¡¯

    At this moment, the two Keepers approached. Bu Fang flicked his finger, and the Divine me around him shot out at once, turning into two spinning silver lotuses and flying toward them.

    As they drew nearer, the Keepers covered themselves with insect scales and roared. Then, they attacked at the same time, striking at the silver lotuses.

    In an instant, the whole sky seemed to turn into a sea of fire. A shocking explosion broke out in the next moment, producing waves of hot air that swept out in all directions.

    Countless Soul Demons were burned to ashes by the sea of fire. To them, this Divine me posed a great threat. Their insect scales cracked, and their bodies broke into pieces under the intense heat. Soon, they devolved to their original form with plumes of ck smoke drifting in the air.

    With this fire, the whole Divine Temple was reduced to ruins, and the two Keepers were the first to bore the brunt. They were Numbered Soul Demons, only slightly weaker than Soul Thirteen. But at this moment, they looked extremely miserable. Not only were their scales broken and their flesh severely burned, but even their aura became a little weak and unstable...

    Roar!

    The two Keepers flew into a rage. Suddenly, plumes of ck smoke rushed up from behind them, and then their bodies began to expand, growing rapidly into two huge ck-armored fierce beasts!

    Meanwhile, Soul Thirteen was closing in again. His silvery ck insect scales burst into resplendent light again as he swung a huge w at Bu Fang and the crown prince.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura was rapidly weakening. Soon, he was even weaker than he had been at first. The power of the Heavengod began to wreak havoc within him again, making him frown.

    However, when he looked at the Soul Demons burning into nothingness around him, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth in satisfaction.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    The crown prince panicked. He could tell from Bu Fang¡¯s weakening aura that the effect of his secret technique was over, and he knew that Bu Fang¡¯s behavior just now hadpletely infuriated the Soul Demons.

    ¡°Give me the Titan¡¯s Heart...¡± Bu Fang said, his voice a little weak.

    Upon hearing that, the crown prince quickly handed over the Titan¡¯s Heart.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he took the Titan¡¯s Heart. ¡°Now, hold on to my waist...¡± he said.

    ¡®Ugh?¡¯ The crown prince¡¯s face suddenly became somewhat strange. ¡®What¡¯s he trying to do?¡¯ He did not ask anything, though, and immediately put his arms around Bu Fang¡¯s waist.

    The moment Bu Fang took the Titan¡¯s Heart, white dots of light appeared all around him. ¡®Sessfully acquired the Titan¡¯s Heart. The temporary task is nowpleted. Does Host want to return now?¡¯

    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Bu Fang answered in his head.

    The next moment, white dots of light began to converge under his feet into a mysterious array. Then, it began to rotate and soon blew up a monstrous wind!

    BOOM!

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes zed fiercely. ¡°You stinky chef! Do you think you can run away after beating me?! I won¡¯t let you get away so easily!¡±

    ck smoke began to rapidly gather over his body. The next moment, a fierce beast that was roaring into the sky appeared behind him, emitting an extremely oppressive ck aura.

    In a split second, Soul Thirteen¡¯s body darted forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Bu Fang.

    The crown prince held Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders tightly, and the wind kept blowing into his open mouth. His whole body was shaking violently as he watched Soul Thirteen approaching. Soon, Soul Thirteen¡¯s ferocious face was within an inch of the storm created by the array!

    ¡°DIE NOW!¡±

    The ck spirit behind Soul Thirteen charged forward.

    Bu Fang dropped his hands on his hips, his face calm as he stared unblinkingly at Soul Thirteen.

    With a rumble, the storm was torn into pieces, and then the ck spirit smashed down and crushed into the Divine Temple that had been reduced to ruins. At the same time, the surrounding area exploded and burst apart as a rolling ck smoke kept corroding everything. Eventually, a huge crater was created in the ground.

    In the sky, Soul Thirteen¡¯s face became very gloomy. Behind him, the two Keepers were hovering with icy cold faces.

    ¡°He... got away?!¡±

 Chapter 1555 - The Last Fragment of the God of Cooking Set!

    <h4>Chapter 1555: The Last Fragment of the God of Cooking Set!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    Looking at the huge spirit impact, the crown prince felt his heart suddenly tighten up. The wind howled in his ears, breaking his shrill cries. Even Bu Fang¡¯s calmness could not soothe the agitation within him¡ªhis legs kept shaking at an exaggerated rate.

    Suddenly, the wind stopped. Everything around him fell silent. The terrible blow did not fall on him and kill him. It was as if everything that had just happened was just a dream.

    The crown prince slowly opened his eyes. His vision wavered slightly, and it was only after a long time that he managed to see everything clearly.

    ¡°This... Where is this... ce?¡± the crown prince stammered.

    ¡°You can let go of your hands now,¡± Bu Fang said faintly. He nced at the crown prince, then at thetter¡¯s hands that were tightly wrapped around his waist.

    The crown prince cleared his throat and stepped back. Then, he took a deep breath and looked around.

    This was not the Titan Divine Dynasty, which had fallen and turned into the kingdom of the Soul Demon, nor was it the Divine Temple that had been reduced to ruins. He found himself in a rather cozy, luxurious room, which was inly and neatly decorated.

    ¡°This is the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty,¡± Bu Fang said. Holding the Titan¡¯s Heart, he walked toward the door.

    The crown prince froze for a moment, then he followed.

    ¡®How did we end up in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty? Could those white dots of light just now be a teleportation array?! Is there such a powerful teleportation array in this world that can transport us to another ce millions of miles away in a moment of thought? This is incredible!¡¯

    Pushing open the door, the crown prince followed Bu Fang. After all, he did not know much about the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and Bu Fang was the only person he knew here...

    Now that he had left the Titan Divine Dynasty, he felt a little sad inside. His homnd had turned into the Soul Demon¡¯s paradise, and his father was possessed by a Soul Demon. These were huge blows to him.

    After walking out of the room, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back, left the building, and went outside. With a buzzing sound and a sh of light, a figurended in front of him.

    It was Summer. The moment she sensed Bu Fang¡¯s presence within the confines of the Divine Chef Temple, she tore through the void and came to him. She knew he had gone to the Titan Divine Dynasty, but she did not expect him to return so soon. The Titan Divine Dynasty was a very dangerous ce.

    She looked at him, breathed out a sigh of relief, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. The crown prince standing behind him was slightly dumbfounded. Summer¡¯s beauty made him a little nervous.

    ¡°And this one is?¡±

    ¡°A poor little boy...¡± Bu Fang said. He did not exin too much to Summer. Nethery, Lord Dog, and the others were in the restaurant, and he needed to get back there now.

    He hadpleted the temporary task, so the System was going to give him the reward. He was about to collect thest fragment of the God of Cooking Set, and once he got it, he would be able to redeem thest God of Cooking Set.

    The System had said that this set could help him fix the other God of Cooking Sets, which was crucial to him.

    The three of them walked along the avenue of the Divine Chef Temple. Although Summer was full of doubts, she did not ask any questions. The crown prince was even less likely to say anything. Although he was the crown prince, he was still in confusion after the drastic change.

    They left the Divine Chef Temple. Summer¡¯s warship brought Bu Fang and the crown prince toward the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper. In just a while, they arrived at their destination.

    When the crown prince looked through the window of the warship and saw the bustling Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital outside, he could not help but show a shocked expression. Compared to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the Titan Divine Dynasty was indeed much more barbaric, at least in terms of architectural style.

    The warship docking outside the building immediately attracted the attention of the crowd in the restaurant, and when Bu Fang stepped out of it, everyone was in an uproar.

    ¡°Owner Bu is back!¡±

    ¡°Good heavens! Owner Bu is back atst! I¡¯m starving!¡±

    ¡°Now that Owner Bu is back, we finally have something to eat!¡±

    Those diners who were captured by Bu Fang¡¯s food immediately went about to inform others. In just a sh, the whole capital knew of his return, and the whole world seemed to be in amotion.

    For a moment, numerous warships flew out from various aristocratic families, and some experts chose to fly toward the restaurant. Even Luo Sanniang could not wait to climb on the warship she had just bought and sped off toward the skyscraper.

    ...

    With a creak, Bu Fang pushed open the restaurant door. Everything was as usual inside, and it was very quiet.

    The crown prince took a deep breath and followed. He knew Bu Fang was a chef. ¡®Could this restaurant be his?¡¯ Ever since the Soul Demons took control of the Titan Divine Dynasty, all the restaurants there had been closed.

    ¡°Aww! Bu Fang young man... You¡¯re back atst! I miss you so much!¡± Er Ha came running down the stairs and flipped his long hair.

    Bu Fang nced at him lightly and said nothing.

    Lord Dogy under the Path-Understanding Tree. His aura was more profound now, and the void around him was constantly twisting and distorting. He nced at Bu Fang, then lowered his head again and went back to sleep. To him, it was good enough that Bu Fang hade back safe.

    The crown prince looked at everything in the restaurant with wide eyes. The restaurant was not big, but it was crowded. ¡®That strange guy and the ck dog lying on the ground...¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re back...¡±

    Suddenly, the crown prince¡¯s scalp tingled, and he felt all his hair stand up. At some point in time, a figure in a long ck dress with long ck hair appeared behind him. He turned his head and saw that the figure had fair skin and a stunning face, but she gave him a... creepy feeling.

    Bu Fang lifted his hand and gently patted Nethery on the head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back safe and sound.¡±

    Nethery looked at him, pursed her lips, then turned and floated away toprehend and master the power within her.

    ¡°Sit where you like... You can only stay here for now,¡± said Bu Fang, looking at the crown prince.

    Plop!

    Suddenly, the Titan crown prince knelt before Bu Fang. With this, he was throwing away all his former pride.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bu Fang froze slightly, while the surrounding people narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°Please take me as your apprentice! I want to learn cooking from you! I know that... only by learning how to cook can I get revenge!¡±

    The crown prince had seen how Bu Fang killed those Soul Demons with stinky tofu, so now he just wanted to learn how to make it from Bu Fang. He wanted to retake the Titan Divine Dynasty with stinky tofu!

    Er Ha and the others widened their eyes.

    ¡®Who is this guy? Why is he begging to be Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice as soon as he set foot in the restaurant? What had Bu Fang done to excite his young soul?¡¯

    ¡°Get up first, don¡¯t be in such a hurry...¡± Bu Fang said. He sighed, then turned and stepped into the kitchen. The matter of taking the Titan crown prince as an apprentice was not very urgent¡ªhe had serious business to attend to right now.

    As the crown prince watched Bu Fang enter the kitchen, his face turned pale. Was Bu Fang going to reject him? But he could not think of any other way to deal with those Soul Demons.

    Only the chef¡ªor more urately, the chef¡¯s food¡ªcould disgust those Soul Demons. As the crown prince of a fallen divine dynasty, he must work hard to learn new skills to take back the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°Are you from the Titan Divine Dynasty?¡± Summer folded her arms and nced at the crown prince. People in the Titan Divine Dynasty were very easy to recognize as they did not like to wear tops. Such was the case with the guy in front of her, shirtless with barbaric glyphs painted all over his body.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the crown prince. ¡°I am the... crown prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty.¡±

    Summer and Er Ha were dumbstruck, and the Xiayi crown prince, who had just stepped through the door and heard this, was dumbstruck as well.

    The crown prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty? Bu Fang had just gone to the Titan Divine Dynasty for not too long, and yet he already abducted their crown prince? And this crown prince was crying and begging Bu Fang to take him as an apprentice?

    It was amazing that two crown princes had gathered in a small restaurant. Now it was missing only the crown prince of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty.

    ...

    As Bu Fang stepped into the kitchen, he lifted his hand and patted Whitey¡¯s round belly. In his other hand, he grasped the glowing Titan¡¯s Heart. Of course, it was not the focus. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he calmed himself down.

    ¡®Congrattions forpleting the temporary task. Now issuing the task reward. Please pay attention and acknowledge...¡¯ the System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. His breathing became a little faster, and he could not help but feel excited.

    ¡®Will it be thest fragment of the God of Cooking Set? I¡¯m finally going to collect it!¡¯

    With a rumble, Bu Fang could feel that a terrifying aura was awakening in his mind.

    ¡®Attention, Host. The temporary task reward has been issued. Congrattions to the Host forpleting the collection of the God of Cooking Set¡¯s fragments. Host can now redeem the God of Cooking Set. Does Host want to redeem it now?¡¯ the System¡¯s voice rang again.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Bu Fang replied in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he sank his consciousness into his spirit sea.

    The moment the System¡¯s voice ended, his spirit sea turnedpletely noisy with shocking waves rising and sweeping out in all directions!

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea was as vast as ever. The residual power of the Heavengod was still swirling in it, in addition to the mental force whirlpools and... the hazy mist. At this moment, the mist was gradually dispersing.

    Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness hovered beside the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu over the spirit sea. He lifted his head and looked straight into the distance. The mist, which he could not see through in the past, was beginning to slowly disperse at this moment.

    Gradually, an enormous, towering figure emerged from that mist. The entire spirit sea seemed to tremble as a terrifying aura spread and filled the air.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breathing became rapid. ¡®This must be the big guy in the mist! Is he finallying out?!¡¯

    With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang stood at the side of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, which began to sh and flicker like the stars.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Suddenly, Bu Fang sensed that the residual power of the Heavengod in his spirit sea moved. The Heavengod¡¯s power, which was suppressed by the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, began to stir the moment the big guy in the mist was beginning to appear.

    ¡®Is this Heavengod¡¯s power going to hurt this big guy too?¡¯

    The other Artifact Spirits were injured by this power, so they were now hiding in the mist. Now, with the appearance of the new Artifact Spirit, this Heavengod¡¯s power was once again trying to cause trouble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned a little livid. ¡®This Heavengod is a little too... wicked,¡¯ he thought.

    One after another, streams of the Heavengod¡¯s power shot out, turned into a huge invisible hand, and pped toward the enormous figure that was gradually appearing. It wanted to p thetter back into the mist.

    Bu Fang was ready for the true-form of his divine sense to strike. However, he soon stopped and did not rush to make a move.

    In the distance, the mist that enveloped thest Artifact Spirit gradually dispersed, revealing grim-looking scales. Finally, with a rumble, the mist waspletely torn apart, and a huge head poked through it.

    The head was fierce and vicious, constantly emitting a terrifying and hostile aura! That was a Qilin¡¯s head!

    The next moment, the Qilin opened his mouth and let out a loud roar! The terrifying roar directly shattered the approaching palm made of the Heavengod¡¯s power!

 Chapter 1556 - The Qilin Transmigration Ladle

    <h4>Chapter 1556: The Qilin Transmigration Ladle</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The roar was deafening, like the roar of a ferocious beast that shattered mountains and rivers! It was the most terrible roar!

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s whole spirit sea becamepletely tumultuous as if it were about to burst apart. His pupils instantly constricted, and he sucked in a cold breath.

    As he watched with shocked eyes, the Heavengod¡¯s power, which remained in his spirit sea like a parasite, was ripped apart by the roar of that ferocious beast! Huge waves rose and swept across the vast surface of the spirit sea, and then the water parted to both sides!

    The Heavengod¡¯s power had wanted to resist, but the great power contained in the bestial roar made it impossible for it to do that.

    Bu Fang hovered next to the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, inhaled deeply, and looked at the huge figure that covered the sky. The pressure emanating from this neer was much more powerful than the previous four Artifact Spirits. Even if the four Artifact Spirits joined forces, they might be no match for this big guy who had just emerged from the mist.

    That was a Qilin. The scales on his body were dark in color, but strangely, they seemed to be emitting a luster. When the luster reflected in one¡¯s eyes, it made the Qilin look awe-inspiring.

    The Qilin had hair on his body. Around his neck and behind his ears were fluffy hair, and there were more on his ankles. Those fluffy hair were constantly fluttering and looked as if they were burning mes.

    His eyes were as sharp as knives. The strangest thing about him was that one of his limbs was a w, like a dragon¡¯s w, and one of his limbs was a hoof, like a deer¡¯s hoof. Whenever his tailshed, he caused the void to emit a burst of sonic booms.

    ¡®Qilin! He really is a Qilin!¡± Bu Fang stared at the behemoth that came out of the mist. ¡®Is this the Artifact Spirit of thest God of Cooking Set?!¡¯

    The Qilin¡¯s body was enormous. As soon as he appeared, he caused the spirit sea to mor. Suddenly, he raised his head and rested his gaze on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang immediately felt that the world around him was sealed off.

    ¡°Little Host?¡± the Qilin said. His voice was loud but gentle, as pleasing to the ear as a spring breeze, which was somewhat inconsistent to his fierce appearance.

    Looking at him, Bu Fang was a little excited. Yes, he was excited. Thest God of Cooking Set had finally... appeared! He opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly felt that the Heavengod¡¯s power that had been shattered by the Qilin¡¯s roar had made aeback at this moment.

    Rumble!

    As if a storm hade, the whole spirit sea was plunged into darkness at this moment. With a terrible noise, the Heavengod¡¯s power quickly coalesced and transformed into a vague human figure.

    ¡°The Heavengod¡¯s power!¡±

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and looked at the Heavengod¡¯s power that gave him a great headache. Before this, he had tried to expel it, but he was unsessful.

    It was hiding right inside his spirit sea. Even if he forcibly obliterated it, its great resilience would bring it back after just a while. That was the most annoying thing. The Qilin¡¯s roar had shattered it, but it had now coalesced again and was even more ferocious than ever.

    The Qilin¡¯s eyes rolled and fell on the human form materialized of the Heavengod¡¯s power. ¡®What the hell is this?¡± he said, his voice shaking the air.

    With a booming sound, that Heavengod¡¯s power once again rushed forward, exploding with the aura belonging to the Heavengod!

    ¡°Oh, the aura of a Heavengod...¡± The Qilin narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he opened his mouth, revealing his sharp fangs and letting out another roar. He looked like a raging lion now, very violent and fierce.

    The shadowy figure transformed by the Heavengod¡¯s power flickered, trying to evade the Qilin¡¯s roar. However, it only just moved a little to the side when a dragon w appeared in front of it and grabbed it.

    ¡°I knew you would dodge...¡± the Qilin said as he clenched his five ws. The shadowy figure looked as if it was about to be crushed. ¡°You have a strand of the Heavengod¡¯s will... I see... So this Heavengod is coveting Little Host¡¯s fated chance.¡±

    The Qilin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The next moment, he threw the shadowy figure up, opened his mouth, and swallowed it. The Heavengod¡¯s power never recovered this time.

    In a trance, Bu Fang looked at the Qilin, who had swallowed the Heavengod¡¯s power in one gulp. ¡®He truly is the big boss...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The Qilin stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, looking somewhat satisfied. Finally, he rested his gaze on Bu Fang. His enormous head lowered, causing a terrible tumult.

    ¡°We finally met,¡± the Qilin said. His voice was so loud that Bu Fang¡¯s eardrums kept buzzing.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth. There were so many things he wanted to say, but in the end, they all just turned into a ¡®Yes.¡¯ For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Vermilion Bird and the ck Turtle talk about you... Among the Hosts of all generations, only a few of them were able to see me. You¡¯re considered very good,¡± said the Qilin with a grin.

    Bu Fang could see teeth that were even bigger than his body in the Qilin¡¯s huge mouth. ¡®He means there aren¡¯t many Hosts who can collect all the fragments of the God of Cooking Sets... Why, I felt somewhat ttered...¡¯

    He twitched the corners of his mouth, snickered, then nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just something very normal for me,¡± he said.

    ¡°Aha, ha, ha, ha!¡± No sooner had Bu Fang said that than the Qilin burst outughing. Hisughter was in cadence and sounded somewhat infectious.

    ¡°Can you fix the other God of Cooking Sets?¡± asked Bu Fang, frowning.

    That was what he was focused on. The System told him that as long as he collected thest fragment of the God of Cooking Set, he would be able to restore the other God of Cooking Sets. The System would not lie to him.

    ¡°I, as the big boss, can certainly fix them.¡± The Qilin raised his head. His every move always caused a violent mor. ¡°But why should I help you fix them?¡± He looked sideways at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang froze for a moment. He had not expected the Qilin to say that. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he want to help me? Doesn¡¯t he want the Vermilion Bird, the ck Turtle, and the other Artifact Spirits toe back to life?¡¯

    ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious to fix the other Artifact Spirits... But I don¡¯t know you well. Why should I help you?¡± the Qilin said. He had a point. He and Bu Fang had just met for the first time today.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and calmed his mind. ¡®So this Qilin is hard to please!¡¯

    ¡°Aha, ha, ha, ha...¡±

    Suddenly, the Qilin burst into his infectiousugh again. This left Bu Fang dumbfounded. He found that this Qilin was probably a psychopath!

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute, Little Host! I¡¯m just kidding with you...¡± The Qilin chuckled, the fluffy hair on his body fluttering gently.

    Bu Fang was at a loss for words. ¡®This Qilin... is really a psycho!¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to restore the other God of Cooking Sets if you just want to restore them to the state they were before. However, if you want to restore them to their perfect state...¡± The Qilin¡¯s gaze locked on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang paused. ¡®The perfect state? The Artifact Spirits have a perfect state? Were they all wed before this? Hmm... Maybe that¡¯s why they were destroyed by the Heavengod...¡¯

    ¡°Aha, ha, ha, ha...¡±

    Looking at Bu Fang, the Qilin once again let out his infectiousugh, making Bu Fang want to roll his eyes.

    ¡°Little Host, do you think the Vermilion Bird and the others were in a perfect state before this? Do you know why I¡¯m the boss? That¡¯s because I¡¯m in aplete state! They were all... wed and iplete!

    ¡°But even if they areplete... I¡¯m still the boss!¡± The Qilin once again looked askance at Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, he lifted his hoof, which was as huge as a house, and mmed it down toward Bu Fang. The next moment, he touched Bu Fang¡¯s head lightly with it.

    It was as if a drop of water had fallen on the mirror-like surface of ake, and ripples spread out one after another. A vast amount of information poured into Bu Fang¡¯s mind in an instant. The information was so vast that it almost burst his head!

    ¡°This is the method to restore the Artifact Spirits to their perfect state... I hope Little Host can bring me some surprises,¡± the Qilin said with a smile.

    After that, hey down in the middle of the spirit sea and fell asleep. The fluffy hair on his body still seemed to be burning like fire.

    ¡®This Qilin is such a character...¡¯ Bu Fang thought, frowning. The swelling feeling in his head made him inhale deeply. After ncing at the Qilin, who was lying there and would not respond no matter how he tried to control him, Bu Fang left the spirit sea.

    Since the Heavengod¡¯s power was devoured by the Qilin, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea once again returned to a peaceful state.

    In the kitchen, he opened his eyes. There seemed to be a storm sweeping underneath them, and his vision was somewhat confused.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned and rested on the God of Cooking Set that was emanating a strange aura in front of him.

    There was a rotating white array before him. It was formed by the convergence of thousands of light dots and looked simr to a teleportation array. However, it had some different patterns, resulting in apletely different effect.

    Rumbling filled the air. Soon, an object slowly rose from the array, apanied by a deafening bestial roar. A strong wind suddenly kicked up, blowing at Bu Fang and making his robe p noisily. He raised his hand and slightly bent his arm to shield himself from the wind.

    Finally, he got a clear look at the object that emerged from the array¡ªthest God of Cooking Set. ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression changed. ¡°This is...¡± His breathing became a little rapid as he stared intently at the object.

    Soon, the brilliant golden light quietly faded away, revealing an ordinary...dle. Yes, it was adle!

    It had a long, straight handle made of a unique wood that ended in a deep bowl. There were strange patterns on the wood, and if one looked carefully, they could see that the patterns were actually a cute Qilin head.

    In fact, without that brilliance, it looked just like an ordinarydle.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth slightly, his heart beating fast. As a chef, he could not leave his kitchen knife anddle. The kitchen knife was used to process the ingredients, while thedle was the cooking utensil that came in contact with the food during cooking. Their importance was unquestionable.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and grabbed thedle by the handle. An invisible spiritual wave spread at once and swept through his whole body. He felt as if the cells and blood in his body were boiling and cheering at that moment, and he felt the urge to roar.

    His emotions were actually affected by thisdle in this instant!

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same... It¡¯s totally different!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s breathing became very rapid, and sweat even trickled down his forehead. Thisst God of Cooking Set gave him apletely different feeling.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife could not give him this feeling, nor could the Vermilion Robe. Thisst God of Cooking Set was affecting his emotions! He just held thedle, and his emotions had involuntarily be strange, as if he wanted tough.

    He even heard the sound ofughter in his ears.

    ¡°Aha, ha, ha, ha...¡±

    It was an infectiousugh, and Bu Fang could not help but want tough along with it. He hastily covered his mouth with a hand, and his eyes widened. When he held thedle, it was as if he was possessed by an Artifact Spirit, and he felt that his cooking skills had advanced further.

    At this moment, his mind, spirit, and soul were on the verge of boiling, and a lot of things that he did not understand before became clear in an instant.

    He put two fingers together and hooked them around the handle, causing it to spin in his hand.

    ¡®I finally got thest God of Cooking Set!¡¯ Bu Fang really wanted tough at this moment.

    Suddenly, he felt a sharp, stabbing sensation in his head as the System¡¯s serious voice rang out. The next moment, the introduction about thisdle began to pour into his head...

    ¡®Congrattions to the Host on getting the God of Cooking Set, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle.¡¯

 Chapter 1557 - The Return of the God of Cooking Set!

    <h4>Chapter 1557: The Return of the God of Cooking Set!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Qilin Transmigration Ladle?

    Bu Fang took a deep breath as the System¡¯s serious voice resounded in his head. He had to admit that the name was really domineering, and it did match the image of the Qilin. That was, of course, as long as he ignored the Qilin¡¯s infectiousugh, which always left him speechless.

    When holding such an ancientdle in his hand, Bu Fang felt a powerful aura seemingly burst out of it, which made him feel as if he was filled with infinite power. This should be an illusion. How could adle be powerful enough to pierce the sky?

    He hefted thedle in his hand. The little cooking utensil was quite in in appearance. Its overall color was dark, and except for the handle, it was entirely made of a strange ck mineral and thus, making thedle ck.

    This was thest piece of the God of Cooking Set. ording to the Qilin, not many hosts were able to collect all the fragments of the God of Cooking Set and summon this Qilin Ladle.

    Bu Fang did not know if Mu Hongzi had ever summoned it. However, even if he had, he had failed after all.

    He continued toying with thedle for a while. The cooking utensil gave him a feeling like it was part of his arm, as if it had merged with his consciousness and attached to his hand.

    At this moment, Bu Fang had an urge to cook, but he suppressed this impulse. After all, he had more important things to deal with right now, which was fixing the God of Cooking Sets and summoning Nichs the Handsome Dragon, Mulberry the Vermilion Bird, the ck Turtle, and Howling the White Tiger.

    Bu Fang felt so lonely without them. He had only the Qilin in his spirit sea now. If the other Artifact Spirits returned, it would be very lively.

    His head swelled a little because the Qilin had injected the method to fix the God of Cooking Sets into his mind. He spent a little while calming down. Then, streams of light emerged and shed in front of his eyes as he began to read the instructions. However, as he read, his face grew...weirder and weirder.

    ¡°The repair method... seems a little... The Artifact Spirits are wed. If they were whole, they wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed by the Heavengod. So, the only way to make them whole again is to wake them up in the sleeping ce of Artifact Spirits through the guidance of the supreme Laws of the Universe?¡±

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    ¡°The sleeping ce of Artifact Spirits... Where is that? Could it be the mist in my spirit sea? No, it shouldn¡¯t be there...¡± He frowned, lost in thought.

    He wanted to ask the System, but ording to what he knew about the System, it would not give him any exnation.

    ¡®So it seems that trying to restore the God of Cooking Sets to their perfect state is not going to happen anytime soon... However, it doesn¡¯t seem that he would have much trouble to restore them to the way they were before, instead ofpletely restoring them...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood still, then sank his consciousness into his spirit sea in the way the Qilin had described. Gradually, countless white dots of light emerged around him, spreading like fireflies. At the same time, the bright kitchen turned dark, leaving only the white fireflies in the air.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu made a rustling sound as if it were about to turn the pages. The next moment, the true-form of his divine sense floated out of his spirit sea and hovered in midair over his head.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of energy essence, and the Law of Transmigration emerged. At the same time, a fierce beast seemed to open its eyes behind the divine sense¡¯s true-form.

    Rumble!

    An aura that seemed toe from the time immemorial burst out. The next moment, one beam of light after another shot into the sky from Bu Fang¡¯s body, while several familiar auras spread from them.

    With a thought, the broken God of Cooking Sets appeared all around Bu Fang: the cracked Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the White Tiger Heaven Stone broken into two pieces, the torn Vermilion Robe, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with a crack.

    A sshing sound could be heard as the Law of Transmigration turned into liquid and poured down, wrapping around these cooking utensils. A faint light sparkled in it, and soon, the liquid seeped through the cracks and gaps in these God of Cooking Sets.

    As the Law of Transmigration was rotating at high speed, Bu Fang seemed to see a huge beast standing in the vast expanse of heaven and earth, roaring. Under the nourishment of the Law of Transmigration, the damage in the God of Cooking Sets was quickly repaired.

    The cracks covering the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife disappeared, the Vermilion Robe became brand new, the holes in the ck Turtle Constetion Wok were filled up, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove, which had been broken in two, slowly joined back as one.

    Rumbling filled the air as the God of Cooking Set, wrapped in a warm glow, hovered around Bu Fang. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he looked at them with some nostalgia, and as their familiar aura came blowing in his face, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    As he raised his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife immediately flew over and hovered over his palm, spinning continuously. Then, the fluttering Vermilion Robe drifted over and wrapped his body. As it turned, its straps bound around his waist. The striped red-and-white robe gave him an even loftier air.

    Then, his palm ran over the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the White Tiger Heaven Stove. The familiar feeling softened his sharp eyes a little.

    ¡®The God of Cooking Sets are finally back. But...¡± Bu Fang sighed. ¡®The Artifact Spirits have still not returned. It seems that if I want them to return, I really have to go to the so-called sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits and wake them up. Otherwise, they would be asleep forever.¡¯

    Bu Fang put away all the God of Cooking Sets. However, just as he was about to put away the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, he found that it could not be put away.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± He froze for a moment.

    ¡®Except for the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the other God of Cooking Sets cannot be put away when they are in perfect state...¡¯ The Qilin¡¯s gentle voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head, followed by his infectiousughter...

    ¡°Aha, ha, ha, ha...¡±

    ¡®I see...¡¯ Looking at thedle in his hand, Bu Fang felt a headache for a moment. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean I have to hold thedle all the time?¡¯

    He slung thedle from his waist, tying it with the strap that fell from the Vermilion Robe. It was an appropriate ce for thedle, but it looked a little odd to have something always hanging from his waist.

    ¡®Wait... Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll have to carry the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on my back all the time when it¡¯s back to its perfect state? It will affect my image... If I stand out in the middle of a battle with a ck wok on my back, the enemy will surely dieughing...¡¯

    Bu Fang rubbed his temple with a thumb, but he did not spend too much time thinking about that.

    ¡®Little Host, in fact, you are no stranger to the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits... However, it is a ce of great danger for you... Many previous hosts have fallen there and never got up again,¡¯ the Qilin said.

    Upon hearing that, Bu Fang suddenly became nervous. ¡®It sounds like a scary ce... A ce I know? Could it be the Netherworld? Or maybe the Immortal Cooking Realm? Or the Hidden Dragon Continent?¡¯

    Bu Fang had no idea where it was. After putting away the God of Cooking Sets, he walked out of the kitchen. With the trouble that had been hanging in his heart solved, he felt a little refreshed. Moreover, now that he had theplete God of Cooking Sets, his cooking skills were getting better as well.

    As soon as he stepped out of the kitchen, many eyes were directed at him. At some point, the restaurant had been packed with people. Luo Sanniang, the Xiayi crown prince, the Titan crown prince, Nethery, Er Ha, and the heads of the various aristocratic families were all gathered in the restaurant. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as they saw him.

    Bu Fang had actually returned from the Titan Divine Dynasty alive! This was a piece of major news!

    Today¡¯s Titan Divine Dynasty waspletely isted from the world. The spies who the Xiayi Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty stationed there were all wiped out. Therefore, Bu Fang, who was able to return from there alive, became very important.

    Of course, many people also learned that Bu Fang had kidnapped the crown prince of the Titan Divine Dynasty, and asking this prince might give them more information. But they still focused on Bu Fang because the crown prince... did not want to talk at all.

    ¡°Mister Bu!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Owner Bu!¡±

    ¡°Owner Bu, is the Titan Divine Dynasty exciting?!¡±

    Many people spoke at the same time, their hearts filled with curiosity. For a moment, the whole restaurant became very noisy.

    Bu Fang did not expect so many people to crowd into the restaurant. He frowned, nced at the crowd, and then directly told them to leave. After announcing that the restaurant would be closed for the day, he kicked all the idle people out.

    Outside the restaurant, the heads of the aristocratic families who were kicked out hesitated for a while, then they all lined up again, waiting patiently at the door.

    Bu Fang looked at the Titan crown prince, who looked back at him with expectant eyes.

    ¡°So you want me to take you in as an apprentice chef? It¡¯s not impossible...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The crown prince opened his mouth, and his breathing became rapid. ¡°I want revenge!¡± he said. His goal was simple, but he also knew that achieving it would be extremely difficult. Even his father, the Titan Divine Emperor, was possessed by the Soul Demon. This was a nightmare for him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry...¡± Bu Fang sighed. Sooner orter, he would have to settle the score with those Soul Demons. He would not let them go easily for what he had suffered in the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    He handed the Titan¡¯s Heart to the crown prince. This was something that belonged to thetter.

    The prince looked at it, gritted his teeth, and pushed it back to Bu Fang. His meaning was clear. Since Bu Fang needed the Titan¡¯s Heart, he would use it as a gift to be epted as an apprentice.

    The Titan¡¯s Heart was a sacred artifact of the Titan Divine Dynasty, but he was willing to give it up. It took a great deal of determination, and it showed how strong the hatred was in his heart.

    Of course, no one present knew that the ginseng nt in Bu Fang¡¯s hand was the legendary Titan¡¯s Heart.

    In the end, the Titan crown prince temporarily stayed in the restaurant. The Xiayi crown prince had been watching him. They were both crown princes, so it was natural for them to want topete with each other.

    The Titan crown prince did not dare to act wantonly in the restaurant, for he soon discovered the mystery and strangeness of the ce. Except for the narcissistic fool who was a little weak, all the others were extremely extraordinary. Whether it was the ck dog lying on the ground, the cold long-haired beauty, or even the Xiayi crown prince who was beside him, their auras were all very strong...

    ¡®This little restaurant is not ordinary... The Xiayi Divine Dynasty is really packed with talented people...¡¯

    Late at night, Bu Fang left the restaurant and went into the imperial pce. Since he had learned what had happened in the Titan Divine Dynasty, he naturally had to speak up. There was no need to hide such a thing. He spent the night talking with the Divine Emperor in the pce and only left when a glimmer of morning light appeared in the eastern sky.

    Immediately after he left, the Divine Emperor issued an emergency summons. The civil and military officials and the heads of aristocratic families all entered the pce quickly with a solemn mood. Then, as soon as the morning court was over, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty entered into a state of war.

    Not long after that, a piece of terrible news leaked from the pce, which shocked everyone in the whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty!

    ¡°The Titan Divine Dynasty haspletely turned into a kingdom of the Soul Demon, and the Titan Divine Emperor has... fallen!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Titan Divine Dynasty...

    The whole divine dynasty was shrouded in darkness. A ck aura pervaded the air, while broken buildings, copsed houses, and dead bodies were everywhere. ck balls could be seen in every dead body, beating like hearts. There were countless of them, almost covering the entirend of the divine dynasty!

    In the starry sky outside the Titan Divine Dynasty, several bone battleships that looked as enormous as stars were floating in midair, with countless Soul Demons standing on them. Monstrous plumes of ck smoke rose into the sky, apanied by terrifying killing intent.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s insect scales were getting more and more silvery, and the ck in them was getting lesser and lesser. He stood at the bow of the bone battleship, ncing at the distance with his scarlet eyes. A dreadful aura hung around him.

    ¡°That stinky chef has run away... So the Chaotic Universe will soon know that the Titan Divine Dynasty has be the kingdom of the Soul Demon. In that case, instead of waiting to be surrounded and attacked by them, we should take the lead and give the stupid humans a head-on blow before they can react!

    ¡°That damned chef can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s back suddenly split open, and a pair of insect wings grew out of it with a crackling sound!

 Chapter 1558 - The Soul Demons Are Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 1558: The Soul Demons Are Coming!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Titan Divine Dynasty hadpletely turned into a kingdom of the Soul Demon? The news shook the entire Chaotic Universe. Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and some even thought it was fake news.

    How could a divine dynasty with such arge poption turn into a kingdom of the Soul Demon?

    Besides... Although the Titan Divine Dynasty was the weaker of the three divine dynasties, it was still a divine dynasty with many great worlds. How could it be destroyed so easily?

    And... The Titan Divine Emperor had fallen? Howe this news did not get out at all?

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor had passed this news to the Empress of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. They talked for a long time, but as to what they talked about, no one knew.

    In short, the whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty was in a state of war readiness at once. Aristocratic families sent their experts to join the army, while source stones were sent outside the divine dynasty to build huge defensive arrays.

    Meanwhile, the great worlds under the rule of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were also in a state of war readiness. Their leaders had sent many of their experts into the divine dynasty¡¯s capital, and it was only a few days before the capital was flooded with outsiders.

    These outsiders were all experts from other great worlds. To prevent Soul Demons from disguising themselves as humans and infiltrating the capital, each of them had been rigorously checked.

    The Dragon Valley was one of the great worlds under the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s rule, and its leaders had been transferred to the capital as well. The Xiayi Divine Dynasty had already activated its defensive array, so it was safe to stay in it. This was done to preserve the sparks of the various great worlds.

    Now, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital became very lively and packed with people. All kinds of beings could be seen everywhere¡ªpeople with wings on their backs and experts with dragon heads could be seen walking and talking in the streets...

    The situation became turbulent all of a sudden. Of course, no matter how turbulent the situation was, it did not matter much to Bu Fang. He had returned to his normal everyday life¡ªopening the restaurant, cooking, then closing the restaurant...

    The Titan crown prince had officially be an apprentice at the restaurant. It had been a long time since Bu Fang had had an apprentice, and this apprentice was the strongest of all his apprentices.

    The crown prince showed a strong interest in cooking. Even Bu Fang was a little surprised by his madness. Perhaps it was hatred that gave rise to his interest in cooking, but this interest was difficult to trante into his cooking skills.

    After all, learning to cook was not something that happened overnight.

    In the kitchen, the crown prince, dressed in a chef¡¯s robe provided by Bu Fang, was frantically chopping vegetables. Because of his high cultivation base, Bu Fang had high requirements on him. He had chopped so many vegetables that he almost had a mental breakdown¡ªBu Fang¡¯s requirements for the cut ingredients were too strict.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was cooking with no expression on his face. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok kept colliding with the White Tiger Heaven Stove, filling the kitchen with a constant nging sound. mes danced under the wok and sometimes jumped out of it, while hot steam rose ceaselessly, giving off heat and delicious aroma at the same time.

    Bu Fang held an ordinary-lookingdle in his hand, which was actually the Qilin Transmigration Ladle. Using it to cook seemed to wrap the dish in a mystical coat, and it also gave him very precise control over the dish in the wok. His divine sense could flow through thedle into the dish, and the feedback from thedle was extremely clear.

    He kept tossing the wok. Thedle nged with the wok as the food jumped and sizzled.

    A clean blue-and-white porcin te was ced on the stove. Bu Fang made onest toss, and immediately, the steaming dish fell into thedle. Then, he turned thedle upside down and ced it on the te.

    As he lifted thedle, the dish spread like a flower. Wisps of hot steam rose from it, and a faint flow spread, making the dish look very beautiful.

    The crown prince watched in amazement from the side. ¡®So cooking is really a technical job...¡¯

    Ting-a-ling!

    As the bell hanging on the curtain tinkled, Bu Fang carried the dish out of the kitchen.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was harmonious. People were chatting and talking about the current situation. Of course, while they were chatting, they were enjoying the food.

    In a corner of the restaurant, a modestly dressed old man sat quietly. Bu Fang came over and put the dish in front of him. The hot steam wafting from the food blurred the old man¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Fang then took out a jar of Frost ze Path-Understanding Brew. As his cooking skills improved, so did the quality of the wine. He poured the clear liquid into a cup, then pushed it before the old man.

    ¡°Try this wine. It tastes good,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The old man smiled gently, which caused the wrinkles on his face to show. He picked up the cup and finished the wine in one gulp.

    ¡°It is indeed a good wine...¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Your Majesty.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless. He had long been ustomed to such praise.

    ¡°Fine wine with good food... It would be great if your restaurant could stay open in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. It¡¯s wonderful to have this kind of leisurely life... When I retire from the throne in the future, I may be able to live like this...¡±

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor narrowed his eyes as a look of anticipation came over his face.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the situation is not always what we hope for...¡± He sighed suddenly.

    ¡®The situation is not always what we hope for... Has the situation really gotten that bad?¡¯ Bu Fang focused his eyes and gave the Divine Emperor a look.

    ¡°The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty has sent us thetest information... The Soul Demons had surrounded several of their great worlds. After a major battle, all of these great worlds fell.¡± The Divine Emperor took another sip of wine.

    For an old man like him who had experienced the vicissitudes of the years, drinking a cup of wine was actually tasting life. He enjoyed the soothing feeling when the wine was sliding down his throat.

    Bu Fang said nothing. He had already warned the Xiayi Divine Emperor that those Soul Demons were strong, especially Soul Thirteen. He could only barely fight that Soul Demon to a draw even after he crushed a divine power liquid drop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty has many experts, so we don¡¯t need to worry too much. Its Divine Empress is no less fearsome than I am... Besides, she is not the only God Emperor in her divine dynasty,¡± the Xiayi Divine Emperor said. ¡°The Lord of the Phoenix from the Phoenix Nest is also a God Emperor.¡±

    ¡®The Lord of the Phoenix...¡¯ Bu Fang nodded. ¡®The Xiayi Divine Dynasty has the Dragon Valley, and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty has the Phoenix Nest...¡¯

    A long time ago, the Phoenix Nest used to be a great world attached to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, but then it was given to the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty after a great war between the two dynasties.

    Of course, the war today was not a war between dynasties, but one that concerned the survival of all living beings in this Chaotic Universe¡ªthe two divine dynasties were bound to share the same enemy.

    The Divine Emperor drummed his fingers on the table. He looked at Bu Fang, and after a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°The Soul Demons know that you will expose them when you return, so they have taken the initiative to attack... Their army should have almost approached us...¡±

    ¡°They split their army in two?¡± Bu Fang froze for a moment. Those Soul Demons were really rampant.

    ¡°You could say so... Soul Thirteen did not appear in the war against the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. The Divine Empress struck several times and killed many Numbered Soul Demons, but she never forced Soul Thirteen to show up... That means he must havee to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty...¡±

    As soon as he said that, his expression became much more serious. ¡°He should being for you.¡± He took a deep breath and drained his cup.

    ¡®He¡¯sing for me...¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    In fact, Soul Thirteen had his sights set not only on Bu Fang but also on Nethery. He had been coveting their bodies for too long. Nethery was a very unusual person. As long as she fused everything that belonged to the dead woman, she would be able to obtain the body of a Heavengod.

    Since the battle in the Titan Divine Dynasty, though, Soul Thirteen¡¯s main target might have changed to Bu Fang. After all, Bu Fang had alreadyprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe, which proved that his talent was simply unmatched!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let hime.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    Afterpleting the temporary task, he received not only the Qilin Transmigration Ladle but also a divine power liquid drop. If he met Soul Thirteen again, it was hard to tell who would end up getting mauled!

    Bu Fang drank a cup of wine and then stood up. After saying goodbye to the Divine Emperor, he turned and stepped back into the kitchen.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, nced up at the Divine Emperor, who was drinking and eating, and yawned.

    The Divine Emperor focused his eyes and nced at Lord Dog with a slight surprise. ¡®This dog is getting stronger... The pressure hiding inside him makes him look like a dormant monster...¡¯

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw rested on the Heavengod¡¯s bone. The markings that once covered the bone¡¯s surface had faded significantly, and the energy in it seemed to have been absorbed by him.

    The Divine Emperor looked away, exhaled, and continued to drink, savoring the rare peace. His favorite thing to do now was to hide his identity ande to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant for a drink and food.

    Suddenly, as he picked up the food with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth, his eyes snapped open. The whole capital shook at this moment!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the capital shaking?¡±

    ¡°Has the war begun?!¡±

    The experts in the capital were shocked and angry. The people in the restaurant turned their heads and looked at the huge defensive array outside the capital. As long as the array was still in ce, the invaders would not be able to break into the city.

    ¡°How is this possible... How could those Soul Demons have approached here so fast? Have the front lines at those great worlds all fallen?¡±

    The Divine Emperor frowned. He stood up, and his body began to glow. Then, in the blink of an eye, he turned into a stream of light and shot out of the restaurant.

    The sudden change of events startled everyone.

    ¡°His Majesty! That old man is actually His Majesty!¡±

    Everyone immediately got down on their knees and bowed their heads in the direction the Divine Emperor had left.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The divine dynasty¡¯s defensive array was constantly attacked, causing ripples of energy to spread out in the sky. All of a sudden, with a loud rumble, battle cries rang out from across the capital. The next moment, countless generals flew up into the sky.

    King Pingyang, fully d in armor, stood in his chariot. His face was serious, and he was filled with the desire to fight. As a King of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, it was his duty to protect the dynasty! He was excited to be able to fight on the battlefield again!

    For a moment, the air was filled with battle cries!

    ...

    Outside the curtain of light that was the defensive array, an expert covered in ck barbaric glyphs stepped out of the void with scarlet eyes. The next moment, his entire body exploded, and then a pale bone warship emerged from his shattered flesh, its surface covered with eerie-looking bone spikes.

    Three ck balls of flesh were suspended in front of the bone warship. They were expanding, and then suddenly, they all burst apart with a rumble, turning into three behemoths that covered the entire sky.

    An oppressive ck aura filled the air, and ck lightning shed continuously, tearing everything apart.

    The three huge ck monsters opened their mouths at once and let out bestial roars that shook the whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. They looked terrifying¡ªtheir backs were covered with thick scales, and their tails, ws, and foreheads were covered with sharp spikes.

    On the backs of these fearsome beasts sat countless Titan experts with barbaric glyphs painted all over their bodies. Their eyes were scarlet.

    On the warship, the two Keepers of the Divine Temple stood against the wind, sneering as their scarlet eyes locked on the bustling city behind the defensive array...

    Using special means, they had concealed their movements and brought the ancient beasts of the Soul Demon to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. They were not here for an outing. Their goal was to take over the capital with one fell swoop, or at least to destroy it so that they could deal a great blow to the human army!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The two Keepers cried out, and the three enormous beasts roared. As their voices shattered the void, their huge barbed tails mmed down toward the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s defensive array!

 Chapter 1559 - Hereâ€™s a Bowl of Stinky Tofu

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Here¡¯s a Bowl of Stinky Tofu</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    These ancient beasts were a kind of ferocious beast bred by the Soul Demon. Each of them was as huge as a star, savage, and possessed strength no weaker than a high-grade God King.

    They were war machines with great destructive power, a devastating nightmare for a civilization. In particr, their barbed tails contained strange energy capable of destroying arrays, which made them unstoppable defense-breaking weapons in war.

    Rumble!

    In the starry sky, the three enormous ancient beasts roared as their barbed tails mmed down and crashed onto the array like giant sledgehammers. The huge array that enveloped the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital began to tremble violently.

    The array was built with hundreds of millions of source stones, and it cost a lot of source stones to defend against each attack. Even so, it was as fragile as paper.

    The three barbed tails sank deep into the array, and then the beasts began to pull their tails, tearingrge gashes in it. These gashes could not be healed at all, and gradually, they became bigger and bigger. Eventually, the whole array burst apart with a deafening rumble!

    All the people in the capital raised their heads at the same time to look at the shattered array. They only saw a brilliant light, and their eyes were filled with confusion. The broken array was emitting a colorful glow and looked quite dazzling.

    The moment the array shattered, the warriors and guards hovering in midair over the capital focused their eyes.

    In the imperial pce, the Xiayi Divine Emperor flew up into the sky in abat outfit, holding a square jade seal in his hand. It was the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s divine artifact called the Divine Emperor Seal. Its power was extremely terrible, and it was even stronger than the Heavenly Phoenix Plumes.

    As soon as the Divine Emperor showed up, all the warriors¡¯ spirits were lifted as if their main backbone had appeared.

    ck Armor and Gold Armor flew over as two streams of light, standing at the Divine Emperor¡¯s left and right like two guardian gods. One of them held a sword while the other held a knife, both of them unleashing towering sword energy and knife energy that filled the sky.

    The colorful light soon faded away. Then, what emerged was an army of Soul Demons. A pale bone warship and three behemoth-like ancient beasts formed a mind-blowing army. The air was filled with deafening roars, while a monstrous demonic aura instantly blotted out the sky.

    ¡°A mere squad also wants to destroy the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty?!¡±

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were cold. Old as he was, his might was still there. After the Heavengod¡¯s cmity, he had spent some time recuperating, so his strength was now stabilized. He was not at all afraid of these Soul Demons.

    With a flip of his hand, the Divine Emperor Seal rushed out. Under the control of his mental force, the seal rotated in midair, sprinkling heavy streams of light toward those huge ancient beasts in the distance. He wanted to crush an ancient beast in an instant.

    However, since these Soul Demons dared to attack the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, they were certainly prepared. It was impossible for them not to know the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s strength. Yet, they still dared toe here, and that only meant that they had powerful trump cards up their sleeves.

    Facing the Divine Emperor Seal, a sharp whistle rang out from the pale bone warship. Then, an existence, who was hiding previously, sprang to life and let out a howl. It was also a fierce beast, but it was much smaller than the ancient beasts, which were as huge as stars. It was about the height of an average person.

    After shooting out from the warship, it tore through the sky with great speed and instantly collided with the Divine Emperor Seal. A terrifying rumble immediately rang out as the seal seemed to be on the verge of bursting apart, emitting iparably violent energy fluctuations.

    In midair, the Divine Emperor put his hands behind his back, his brows furrowed. ¡°What is that thing?¡± With a thought in his mind, the seal quickly flew back and hovered over his hand. His pupils constricted when he saw a corroded mark on its surface...

    ¡®These Soul Demons¡¯ tricks are too weird!¡¯

    ¡°Hehehe... Humans are our food, so naturally, we have a way of dealing with food!¡±

    On the back of one of the great beasts, an expert whose entire body was covered in barbaric glyphsughed out loud. As his scarlet eyes grew grimmer and grimmer, he gave a shriek. Upon hearing his voice, one Soul Demon after another rushed out of the warship.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void distorted, then a Keeper with insect scales all over his body showed up, emitting a terrifying aura as if he was capable of destroying heaven and earth. As soon as he appeared, he lunged straight for the Xiayi Divine Emperor.

    The Divine Emperor was furious. With a shake of his hand, he once again flung out the seal. However, the ck beast darted out once again and collided with the seal, corroding it and making it unable to exert its proper power at all.

    ¡°What creature is this?!¡± The Divine Emperor took a deep breath.

    At this moment, the Keeper closed in. His whole body was covered with insect scales, which were all engraved with barbaric glyphs. He became even stronger than when he fought Bu Fang.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes sparkled as the Power of Law fell on him, causing his aura to rise. As a God Emperor, he was naturally fearsome. Without hesitation, he threw a palm toward the Keeper.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as a violent collision broke out in an instant. The Divine Emperor¡¯s robe fluttered, and he began attacking with his Eight Barren Emperor Punch, suppressing the Keeper.

    As the top existence in the God Emperor realm, his strength was not something anyone could underestimate. Even though he was old, the power he could exert was still very impressive, especially now that he was longer troubled by the cmity.

    Therefore, it was somewhat difficult for a Keeper to deal with the Divine Emperor. Although he was able to counter the Divine Emperor¡¯s attack, he was always at a disadvantage. However, the Soul Demon¡¯s goal this time was to seriously injure the Divine Emperor. If they seed, they would gain a huge advantage in this war...

    Suddenly, with a rumbling sound, another Keeper flew out of the bone warship. He raised the insect scale knife in his hand high and then ruthlessly shed it downward. A terrifying ck knife energy appeared at once, almost tearing the whole sky.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes shone like torches as he threw out another punch, his face showing no hint of fear.

    Violent explosions kept breaking out, apanied by deafening rumbling. For a moment, the Divine Emperor and the two Keepers were at each other¡¯s throats.

    Meanwhile, Gold Armor and ck Armor roared and rushed out, brandishing their knife and sword!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    As they roared, the guards left behind in the capital all rose into the sky and rushed toward the pale bone warship and the huge ancient beasts without fear of death!

    The ancient beasts were just too big. Their enormous size turned them into giant meat grinders in war. With each sweep of their tails, they always killed arge number of experts. Many human experts were simply unable to resist such a terrible attack. If they were touched by those tails, they would explode into a bloody mist.

    After the human experts were killed, the ancient beasts opened their mouths wide and began to devour the souls of the in. They ate these experts as if they were food!

    The Soul Demons sitting on the backs of the huge monstersughed excitedly. The smell of blood was all around them, and it seemed to stimte their blood and make them more and more excited.

    In fact, the Soul Demon had bred only six ancient beasts in this Chaotic Universe, yet they had sent three of them to attack the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. This showed that they attached great importance to this battle. They believed that the capital would definitely suffer a heavy blow with three ancient beasts.

    Gold Armor¡¯s gaze was icy cold. As a top-grade God King in the divine dynasty, he was as strong as ever. ck Armor¡¯s strength was slightly weaker, so he could only hold the rear to guide the army.

    An all-out war broke out.

    Although the size of the ancient beasts was huge, it was precisely because of this that the human experts had a bit of an advantage. They jumped on the back of one of the beasts and raced along its tail to its head. Their target was the Soul Demon who controlled the ancient beast.

    The Soul Demon knew what they were trying to do, but he was still sneering disdainfully.

    The ancient beast swayed its body. The next moment, its scales suddenly shone with a dark luster. The pupils of Gold Armor, who was holding his sword in midair, constricted abruptly. Under the luster, his golden armor seemed to darken!

    Suddenly, the massive ancient beast¡¯s scales began to tremble, sending a chill down the spines of all the experts who were running wildly across its back.

    The next moment, one sharp bone spike after another shot out from under their feet, piercing them from their soles to their heads in an instant. A ck aura permeated the air, and in just the blink of an eye, the humans who were pierced were drained of their energy and blood and became piles of bones. After absorbing the nutrients from the human bodies, the ancient beast began to growrger...

    Gold Armor¡¯s eyes were red. There were many human experts on the ancient beast¡¯s back, but they all died in an instant. Only those mid-grade God Kings and above were able to barely resist the bone spikes. Even so, they could not stop the Soul Demon¡¯s attack.

    These ancient beasts were really difficult to deal with. No wonder they were the Soul Demon¡¯s weapon of war.

    On another battlefield in the sky, the Divine Emperor and the two Keepers were fighting fiercely. One Keeper might not be a match for the Divine Emperor, but when the two teamed up, they were basically on par with him.

    ¡®Is Soul Thirteen not here? Is he hiding in the shadows, ready to give me a fatal blow?¡¯

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor threw a punch as if he were about to shatter the stars. There was a dazzling light on his fist, which was actually the Power of Law. The two Keepers were forced back by the blow, but they immediately counterattacked.

    Within moments, the whole sky was filled with rumbling, bestial roars, and the sound of explosions.

    ...

    The normally busy capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty had be unusually quiet. People were hiding in their houses and looking up at the battle in the sky, trembling. The blood that spilled down from the sky from time to time seemed to beposing a dirge.

    In the restaurant on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, Bu Fang wiped his hands, lifted the kitchen curtain, and slowly walked out. There were no more customers in the restaurant. Everyone seemed to have gone to focus on the battle.

    He put his hands behind his back and walked to the door, where he stood looking up at the sky. The Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper was very tall. With Bu fang¡¯s eyesight, he could even see the human experts being blown up and the spilling of blood.

    At some point, Nethery had drifted over and stood behind him.

    The Xiayi crown prince clenched his fists, his eyes red. If it were not for his status as a waiter, he would have soared into the sky and fought side by side with the Divine Emperor now!

    Bu Fang gave a sidelong nce at the agitated crown prince and sighed. ¡°You want to go?¡±

    ¡°The enemy is at our door... As a crown prince, do I have the reason not to fight?¡± The crown prince clenched his fists, his blood surging.

    Bu Fang nodded, then turned back to look at the sky. He did not like those Soul Demons either. They almost killed him in the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°Then go ahead...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The Xiayi crown prince¡¯s eyes lit up. He gave Bu fang a deep look and then made a bow. He felt that Bu Fang had earned his respect.

    The next moment, the crown prince roared, then with a flip of his hand, a dragon knife fell into his grip. He kicked the ground and was about to soar into the sky when a fair hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder, holding his body down.

    He felt so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He looked over his shoulder, only to see that it was Bu Fang who was holding him down.

    ¡°You n to go like this? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but... with your strength, you can¡¯t kill many Soul Demons,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    The Xiayi crown prince looked confused. Then, in his confused gaze, he saw Bu Fang¡¯s hand shake, and a bowl of stinky tofu instantly appeared in his grip.

    A strong stench instantly burrowed into his nostrils, and his face turned yellow in a sh.

    The Xiayi crown prince¡¯s eyes were full of grief. Did Bu Fang mean for him to kill those Soul Demons with stinky tofu? He¡¯s gone insane!

 Chapter 1560 - The Crown Prince and Stinky Tofu

    <h4>Chapter 1560: The Crown Prince and Stinky Tofu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A bowl of stinky tofu...

    A pungent stench wafted out from the bowl into the crown prince¡¯s nose, causing his stomach to turn. It was a very disgusting feeling.

    Was Bu Fang asking him to disgust those Soul Demons to death with this bowl of stinky tofu? How was that possible? Their savageness could not be so easily suppressed by a bowl of stinky tofu!

    The crown prince wanted to refuse, but Bu Fang forced the bowl into his hand. He exhaled deeply, feeling that his life was darkening at that moment.

    After pushing the stinky tofu into the crown prince¡¯s hand, Bu Fang patted him on the shoulder and said with an expressionless face, ¡°Go now. I believe in you.¡±

    The crown prince rolled his eyes. Then, he rushed up into the sky, holding the dragon knife in one hand and a bowl of stinky tofu in the other. Stepping on the void and rising into the air, he looked like a dragon out of the deep, emitting a powerful aura that was striking to the eye.

    He hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe and had sessfully broken through into the God realm, so his current cultivation base and fighting prowess were very strong. As soon as he joined the battlefield, he rushed toward the Soul Demons as if he were a ferocious beast, wielding his dragon knife with a monstrous desire to fight.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang stood at the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper. The wind had picked up, blowing at his Vermilion Robe and making it p noisily. As he watched the crown prince rush into the sky like a dragon, the look in his eyes became very strange.

    Nethery gave him a quizzical look as if she could feel that something was hiding behind his expression.

    Er Ha and the Titan crown prince also came to the rooftop. Er Ha took one look at the sky, yawned, and retreated into the restaurant. As for thetter, he clenched his fists, and his eyes turned red.

    Those Soul Demons were upying the bodies of the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts! The crown prince swore that he would destroy all the Soul Demons to avenge the destruction of his homnd!

    ...

    The Xiayi crown prince shot up into the clouds. He felt as though a surge of energy was spreading up inside him from the soles of his feet and through his whole body!

    His aura was extremely strong and scary. As he kept waving the dragon knife in his hand, knife energy filled the air. These attacks, which contained the Law of Destruction and the Law of Space, exploded with great power. With every stroke of his knife, he managed to y several ordinary Soul Demons!

    The more the crown prince killed, the more delighted he was. He even felt that the level of his spirit was about to be elevated. He was the crown prince, and he had to defend his home! He was going to fight alongside the Divine Emperor!

    With a bowl of stinky tofu in one hand and the dragon knife in the other, he kept sending out powerful attacks. The more he fought, the braver he became. At a certain point, he even forgot that he still had the stinky tofu in his hand...

    However, as he continued to fight, he began to feel something odd. He found more and more Soul Demons around him¡ªtheir numbers kept increasing. This struck him as strange.

    The pressure on him became very heavy, and because of the increase in the number of Soul Demons, he was feeling more and more burdened even with his strength. In the end, it even became much harder to swing the dragon knife.

    BOOM!

    The crown prince forced back several Soul Demons with one blow. These Soul Demons, with scarlet eyes and saliva dripping from their mouths, looked extremely disgusting, while their lustrous insect scales made them look exceptionally scary.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?!¡±

    The more the crown prince fought, the weirder he felt. As the Power of Law on his body exploded, he shed across the sky like a shooting star. Behind him, roars that sent chills down one¡¯s back echoed out, and the Soul Demons followed him in frantic pursuit.

    As he moved, however, more and more Soul Demons joined his pursuers.

    ¡°What the f*ck...¡± The crown prince¡¯s face turned ck, and he almost cursed out loud. As much as he wanted to fight, he did not want to die.

    ¡°Are all Soul Demons so shameless? Have they always been fighting in groups?¡±

    The experts in the surrounding area also felt weird and a little confused as they watched the crown prince being chased. Even the Soul Demons who had been fighting with them suddenly dropped out of the fight and joined the chase.

    Was the crown prince really... that attractive?

    The crown prince¡¯s scalp was tingling. He looked over his shoulder and saw countless Soul Demons chasing him, and that made all his hair stand on end.

    ¡°Why are there more and more of them?!¡±

    His heart twitched, and he was almost scared to death. Whoever was in this situation would have been terrified.

    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound rang out. The crown prince felt that the area around him waspletely enveloped by a terrifying demonic aura, causing his flight speed to slow down significantly.

    ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s a Numbered Soul Demon!¡± The crown prince¡¯s pupils constricted. With his current cultivation base, he was a dead man against a Numbered Soul Demon. After all, the difference in strength between him and a Numbered Soul Demon was too great!

    The eyes of the approaching Numbered Soul Demon were scarlet as he let out a ferocious roar toward the crown prince. However, before he could attack, he was forced away by a sword light.

    ¡°Scram!¡± At that critical moment, Gold Armor descended and thrust his sword, which turned into ten thousand swords in the blink of an eye, and forced the Numbered Soul Demon away while also seriously injuring many Soul Demons behind the crown prince. His face became very grave.

    ¡®Have these Soul Demons sensed the crown prince¡¯s special status? Or did they find out about his amazing talent?¡¯ Gold Armor thought. ¡®I heard that Soul Demons like humans with great talents the most because they taste good... Has the crown prince be their target because of that?¡¯

    Gold Armor frowned. Naturally, he could not let the crown prince be food for these Soul Demons. The status of the crown prince was very honorable, so how could he be eaten by these savage creatures?!

    Rumble!

    A sword light swept out, turning into a dragon and flying toward the Number Soul Demon in the distance. Gold Armor wanted to use his cultivation base to forcibly attract those Soul Demons and make them change their target.

    The next moment, the Numbered Soul Demon and Gold Armor were fighting against each other again. The other Soul Demons, however, turned and continued to chase the crown prince.

    The crown prince, who had already breathed a sigh of relief, felt horrified. ¡°Did these fellows sense my amazing talent and recognize my honorable status?! I must hold on... I must not fall into the hands of these Soul Demons!¡±

    He threw back his head and let out a long cry, suddenly feeling the great responsibility weighing down on his shoulders. Holding the bowl of stinky tofu in one hand and the dragon knife in the other, he kept moving in midair.

    He nced at the stinky tofu in his hand with a slightly disgusted look in his eyes. If it was not forced into his hand by Bu Fang, he would have thrown it away right there!

    A dozen Soul Demons were constantly closing in. Their mouths were wide open, and their saliva was dripping, making them look crazy. Every Soul Demon¡¯s eyes were scarlet, exploding with infinite greed and desire! Their noses were sniffing while their faces were filled with intoxication.

    The crown prince turned around and made a sh with his knife, which transformed into a roaring dragon and went straight at those Soul Demons. However, he was unable to force back any of them. He gritted his teeth, stomped his feet on the void, and began to flee frantically.

    He could not allow himself to fall into the hands of these Soul Demons! He was the man who would inherit the throne!

    In the distance, the Divine Emperor and the two Keepers were locked in a battle. The area tens of thousands of miles around them had bepletely empty, and even the remains of the stars had been shattered to ashes.

    The sound of violent collisions rang continuously, filling the entire void!

    ...

    The crown prince felt that the divine power in him was about to dry up. It was a really bad feeling. Gradually, he could not fly anymore. Some of the Soul Demons chasing him were weaker, but there were too many of them.

    He could no longer dodge. ¡°Am I going to die soon? Am I going to die before achieving triumph? Am I going to be beaten to death by a group of Soul Demons? Why don¡¯t you fight me one-on-one in a dignified manner?!¡±

    The crown prince was furious. He put away his dragon knife, grabbed the bowl of stinky tofu, turned his head, and red at those Soul Demons. He began to roar, trying to drive the Soul Demons back with an attitude that was fearless of death.

    However, these Soul Demons acted as if they did not feel anything,pletely unaffected by his attitude.

    ¡®Are these Soul Demons not even afraid of death anymore?¡¯

    ¡°To kill me, you Soul Demons are really willing to go all out! With my status, to kill just one or two Soul Demons would be a loss... I must at least kill all these Soul Demons! This way, all the people in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty will remember their amazingly gifted crown prince!¡±

    The crown prince turned around, threw back his head, and gave a long cry. The next moment, he flung out the bowl of stinky tofu violently. Now that he was about to die, he no longer had to carry it anymore! Bu Fang¡¯s deterrence would not work on him anymore!

    ¡°Crown Prince Punch!¡±

    His eyes turned red all of a sudden, and his aura skyrocketed, thrusting into the starry sky like a beam of light. With a sense of determination and a will to die, he was going to fight these Soul Demons who had driven him to this hopeless situation!

    He wanted to let these Soul Demons know that a crown prince was not someone they should chase! There was a price to pay for chasing a crown prince!

    ¡°Come on!¡± The crown prince waved his fists and roared, his voice shaking the stars!

    The eyes of the surrounding human experts were wet, and some of them even rushed crazily toward the crown prince.

    ¡°Your Highness, you must not die!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is our faith!¡±

    ¡°If Your Highness dies, these damned Soul Demons would have achieved their goal, and the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s morale would be deeply affected! We can¡¯t let that happen!¡±

    There were tears in the eyes of the human experts. Their hearts ached for the crown prince who had decided to sacrifice himself!

    BOOM!

    The crown prince roared and threw out his fists. For a moment, however, the atmosphere became a little awkward. The bowl of stinky tofu he had thrown out spilled its content, and a strange and unbearable stench immediately wafted through the air, enveloping the surrounding area.

    However, the stench was unable to erase the determination within the crown prince¡¯s heart. He did not care about the stinky tofu anymore.

    All of a sudden, those Soul Demons who were chasing the crown prince changed direction and all went after the stinky tofu. The stinky tofu that had scattered in midair, deep-fried until golden brown and coated with a stinky sauce, had be the target of these Soul Demons!

    Bam!

    The Crown Prince Punch struck out and hit... nothing! The Soul Demons had all turned away! The crown prince froze in midair, watching those ferocious creatures who were trying to kill him a moment ago turn around and chase after the stinky tofu...

    At this moment, he seemed to understand something. When he remembered Bu Fang¡¯s words of encouragement as he patted him on the shoulder, he felt like vomiting blood.

    ¡°As the crown prince of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, I am not better than a bowl of stinky tofu?!¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes turned red!

    Even those human experts, who thought the crown prince was doomed, were petrified. ¡°So... Are you here to be funny, Your Highness?!¡±

    They sighed, shifted their targets, and charged toward those Soul Demons again. As for the crown prince, he could do whatever he liked... Their goal now was to kill the enemy!

    The crown prince¡¯s heart hurt a little. Looking at the Soul Demons who no longer paid attention to him but went after the stinky tofu, he sighed. As a crown prince, he was outdone by a bowl of stinky tofu, which he disliked so much and stink as bad as shit!

    ¡°Are these Soul Demons... despising me?!¡±

    His eyes were zing like torches. As his anger mounted, he turned his embarrassment into the desire to fight and let out a deafening roar! The next moment, he shot forward to kill those Soul Demons who were chasing the stinky tofu.

    There were a total of ten stinky tofu in that bowl. As their juice spilled into the air, a strange stench suddenly wafted across the sky. It smelled nasty to humans, but to Soul Demons, it was a fragrance so strong that their legs became weak and they could hardly walk.

    A Soul Demon grabbed a piece of stinky tofu, and his face immediately showed a wild look of joy. Then, he shoved it into his mouth and chewed it up immediately.

    When the crown prince saw that, he felt his hair all stand up. ¡®Bu Fang¡¯s food is so poisonous that both humans and Soul Demons loved it! I thought some said Soul Demons have an innate aversion to human food?¡¯

    Suddenly, the crown prince froze. He looked into the distance and saw... those Soul Demons who ate the stinky tofu began to tremble violently, while a me seemed to emerge from inside their bodies.

    Soon, the mes spread and incinerated the Soul Demons. Only the crown prince saw that, and he was utterly stunned.

    Some Soul Demons saw that, too, but they could not resist the temptation of stinky tofu. They knew it would kill them, but they could not suppress their appetite and stuffed it into their mouths.

    Before long, ten Soul Demons who had eaten the stinky tofu were burned to ashes. The power of the stinky tofu was really... terrifying!

 Chapter 1561 - One Ladle Is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1561: One Ladle Is Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The crown prince sucked in a cold breath as he looked at the Soul Demons who were burned to death in the distance. The Soul Demons, who had so menacingly pursued him just now, were burnt to ashes in an instant.

    ¡°Why is the stinky tofu so strong? Is there... something special in them?¡±

    Then, he remembered the serious expression on Bu Fang¡¯s face when he forced the bowl of stinky tofu into his hand, and he suddenly became very excited as if he had discovered something extraordinary.

    ¡°This stinky tofu is the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis!¡±

    In the distance, the Soul Demons were eating the stinky tofu, but their bodies were slowly burning.

    A Numbered Soul Demon also grabbed a piece of stinky tofu. He ate it, and his body also began to burn. However, he was not burned to death like the others. Although his flesh was covered with mes, his strength was strong enough to allow him to resist the mes and not turn to ashes like the others.

    This showed that while Bu Fang¡¯s stinky tofu had a remarkable effect on ordinary Soul Demons, it was not as effective on Numbered Soul Demons.

    ¡°There is a price to pay for tasting delicious food...¡± Looking at the Numbered Soul Demon, who was struggling and screaming, the crown prince roared. ¡°I have to take advantage of his weakness!¡±

    If the crown prince did not act at this time, then he would really be too stupid!

    Without hesitation, he swung out the dragon knife. The knife, shining with its utmost brilliance, drew a long stream of light in the air and shot toward the distance, closing in on the Numbered Soul Demon with great speed.

    The Numbered Soul Demon¡¯s eyes flowed with blood. Although he was burnt to the point of dying, he was still very fierce. ¡°You damned human! Scram!¡± he growled.

    The crown prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was still under a lot of pressure when facing a Numbered Soul Demon. If this was a Numbered Soul Demon in his peak form, he would have turned and left at once. However, this one was not at his peak and was about to be burned to death, so this was the crown prince¡¯s chance.

    He rushed toward the Soul Demon, who was badly wounded, and viciously swung out the dragon knife. A fierce battle instantly broke out. For a moment, the sky was filled with the re of fire and the light of the knife.

    After a long time, the crown prince made a brutal sh. Apanied by a dragon¡¯s roar, a head shot up into the sky, emitting wisps of ck smoke. Suddenly, a plume of ck smoke, which was the true form of the Soul Demon, darted out of the body and tried to escape. However, the me quickly spread and burned it into nothingness as well.

    The crown prince gasped fiercely, his eyes wide. The death of the Numbered Soul Demon filled him with excitement. He clenched his fists and could not help but raise them in the air, shouting. He was so excited!

    Although he did not kill the Numbered Soul Demon alone, the satisfaction that filled his heart was still overwhelmingly intoxicating.

    The death of a Numbered Soul Demon was a major loss to the Soul Demon army. To storm the capital, the Soul Demon had just sent one bone warship this time. Many Numbered Soul Demons followed, yes, but for every one that died, there was one less.

    Suddenly, a terrible explosion erupted in the distance, generating energy waves that caused everything to tremble violently.

    The crown prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he jerked his head around to look at the explosion. That was where the Divine Emperor and the Keepers fought.

    He was greeted by a brilliant light as if a star had just exploded, blinding and dazzling. At the same time, powerful energy waves were rippling out in all directions.

    ¡°This...¡± The crown prince froze. The next moment, his pupils constricted as he saw a figure flying out of the center of the explosion. Glowing blood kept spurting from the figure¡¯s body, which glittered beautifully under the starry sky, but it looked sad at the same time.

    ¡°You really deserve to be the Xiayi Divine Emperor... You¡¯re tough!¡±

    A monstrous plume of ck smoke towered to the sky and transformed into a huge shadow of a vicious beast. That was the true form of the Soul Demon who possessed the Keeper.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s robe was torn, and he had several wounds on his body that were bleeding. On his pale, old face, his cheeks were shivering. After wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, he let out a deep, long breath.

    His hands, which he dropped beside his waist, were shaking. During the battle, he had been wary of Soul Thirteen, who Bu Fang had told him about. However, that guy never showed up. Instead, he was wounded by one of the Keepers!

    The Soul Demon had used the power generated by the self-destruction of his flesh to forcibly injure the Divine Emperor. These Soul Demons could be very determined to achieve their goals! However, even without the flesh, they could still fight. This was the most frightening thing about them.

    Thest Keeper rushed toward the Divine Emperor. He was extremely fast, and he came with such a great force that it made the faces of the surrounding people change dramatically.

    Was the Divine Emperor going to be defeated?!

    However, just as the Keeper, whose body was still intact, approached the Divine Emperor, a look of horror suddenly passed over his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± He yelled and hissed, but the only response he got was the Divine Emperor¡¯s cold, stern gaze.

    The Divine Emperor Seal was lifted, and it shone brighter than ever. With its appearance, the fierce beast that could damage it immediately shot over, wanting to corrode it again. This time, however, The Divine Emperor was not just using it as a weapon.

    With a thought in his mind, the seal exploded with a rumble. Raging energy gushed out from it like a volcanic eruption, engulfing everything in an instant.

    The destructive energy generated by the self-explosion of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s divine artifact swallowed the Keeper, wiping out his flesh and even his true form in just a sh. It seemed to have destroyed half of the starry sky as it bloomed with blinding light. Even the whole capital was shaking from the shockwaves produced by the horrible explosion.

    Cough... Cough...

    The Divine Emperor coughed up some blood. His face became a little pale, and hisplexion appeared to be very unhealthy.

    These Soul Demons were just too scary. The Soul Thirteen who Bu Fang had mentioned had not yet appeared, but with just two of the top Numbered Soul Demons, he had been seriously wounded and was even forced to detonate the divine artifact of his dynasty.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Soul Thirteen appeared? ording to the Immortal Spirit Divine Empress, there was no sign of that guy on her battlefield, so she guessed that he was probably here... But why didn¡¯t he show up?

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t here, then...¡±

    The Divine Emperor covered his mouth, and his pupils constricted suddenly.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ...

    Bam!

    The explosion turned the whole sky extremely bright.

    Bu Fang stood on the top of the skyscraper, watching the battle in the starry sky. No one knew what he was thinking.

    At some point, Luo Sanniang hade to his side. She looked anxious and scared because people from her family had joined the battle as well. The explosion made her even more uneasy and frightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright... These Soul Demons can¡¯t cause any serious trouble,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    Looking at his back, Luo Sanniang seemed to be influenced by his confidence and became much more at ease.

    Suddenly, the whole capital began to shake. People cried out in shock as they all looked up at the sky in disbelief. There, a huge ck shadow was slowly descending, emitting an extremely terrifying aura!

    It was the true form of a Soul Demon. He looked twisted, grotesque, and as disgusting as ever. The temperature in his path dropped sharply¡ªsnow fell, and even hailstones kept falling.

    This was a fearsome Soul Demon! He was the same Soul Demon who had seriously wounded the Divine Emperor with a self-explosion! And now he was going after Bu Fang!

    ¡°Damn chef! You¡¯re dead this time!¡±

    Soul Thirteen had said that this chef would be very weak for a long period because he had used a significant amount of energy to perform a major move. However, once he survived this period, it was not good for the Soul Demon.

    So, this Keeper was going to kill him while he was seriously injured! That was one of the objectives of their incursion into the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital at great cost.

    Their first objective was to seriously injure the Xiayi Divine Emperor, and the second objective was to kill this chef. They had achieved the first objective. Although the cost was much greater than expected, it was still within the eptable range.

    As for the second objective... He was now about toplete it.

    The people of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty did not expect this Soul Demon to turn around and attack here! He was a top-ranking Numbered Soul Demon, and his strength was not much weaker than that of Soul Thirteen. In fact, he could even be called an Emperor-grade existence. After all, he could fight the Divine Emperor.

    For ordinary people, a Soul Demon of this level was simply a nightmare. Even though he only had his true form left, he could still kill a high-grade God King easily!

    As the Keeper drew nearer, the weather in the capital began to change. His form was constantly changing in midair, sometimes transforming into a ferocious beast and sometimes a human.

    With great speed, he descended from the sky toward the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, intending to kill Bu Fang!

    Luo Sanniang felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Her whole body seemed to be frozen stiff, and her blood was flowing very slowly.

    At this moment, one figure after another shot up into the sky from around the skyscraper. They were the experts the Divine Emperor had ced here to keep Bu Fang safe. Now, they were going to carry out the Divine Emperor¡¯s order: fight the Soul Demon.

    However, in just the blink of an eye, these experts were all beaten up and thrown flying away. Each of them turned pale and kept coughing blood.

    The true form of this Numbered Soul Demon was just like a great demon, intangible and without physical shape. He was so formidable that even ordinary high-grade God Kings were no match for him!

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The Keeper¡¯s scarlet eyes gleamed eerily. He saw Bu Fang. Naturally, he recognized Bu Fang, the chef who managed to leave intact after going to the Titan Divine Dynasty and causing trouble.

    The chef was the target of his operation this time!

    ¡°We meet again... Damn stinky chef! If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have been able to develop quietly for much longer, and when we emerge, this Chaotic Universe will be the Soul Demon¡¯s world!¡±

    The Keeper growled, transformed into a human, and then shot toward Bu Fang.

    The entire capital seemed to be enveloped in ayer of darkness. Under the might of the Soul Demon, the surrounding houses kept blowing up and copsingpletely. Only the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper stood unbroken.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stood on the top floor of the skyscraper, looking indifferently at the approaching Soul Demon. He recognized it as the Keeper he had met before. Thetter¡¯s killing intent made him narrow his eyes slightly.

    He had no idea that these Soul Demons would go to such lengths to kill him. It seemed that they had finally realized how terrifying stinky tofu was to them.

    Unfortunately, this Keeper was wrong about too many things. If it had been Soul Thirteen, Bu Fang might have been a little nervous. However, the one sent to kill him was only a Keeper who had lost his flesh and was left with his Soul Demon¡¯s true form.

    Now that Bu Fang had collected all the God of Cooking Sets, he was no longer afraid of such an opponent at all. He did not even need to use the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    ¡°To deal with this Soul Demon...¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. While all the people around him were shivering under the Soul Demon¡¯s might, he was sneering.

    Nethery¡¯s ghostly green hair fell loose, and her pupils turned ghostly green. However, just as she was about to make her move, she was stopped by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Let me handle this...¡± Bu Fang said faintly. Then, as Nethery watched in surprise, he took off the ckdle that was hanging on his waist.

    ¡°Onedle is all you need to deal with this kind of fellow...¡±

 Chapter 1562 - With This Ladle, Iâ€™m Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1562: With This Ladle, I¡¯m Invincible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the rotating center of a vast region of stars, there was a huge shrouded in dense immortal energy. This was the home and the capital of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty.

    Now, the¡¯s surroundings were filled with a pitch-ck aura, which was full of evil and sin, corrupting everything.

    There were many pale bone warships floating in the starry sky. One after another, experts of the Titan Divine Dynasty flew out of these huge vehicles and charged at the. These experts were no longer themselves but Soul Demons, the evil creatures who represented sin!

    Terrifying ancient beastsy across the starry sky. Although they were enormous and bloated, they were extremely formidable weapons of war. With every attack they made and every sweep of their barbed tails, some Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty warships would be shattered into pieces.

    Countless Gods had fallen. The starry sky was full of God¡¯s blood, God¡¯s remains, and howling souls. War was cruel, and it always brought indelible wounds!

    The air was filled with loud and melodious phoenix cries, as well as radiant and zing mes. Many phoenixes flew out of the, their colorful and beautiful tails fluttering in the air.

    While the Soul Demon had ancient beasts, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty had the phoenix. Although these phoenixes were not as huge as the ancient beasts, they were numerous and well trained.

    For a moment, countless phoenixes of different kinds¡ªwhether dark phoenixes, fire phoenixes, or life phoenixes¡ªflew across the sky and hovered around the ancient beasts. Their feathers turned into the sharpest arrows, constantly shooting at the behemoths they had surrounded.

    The Xiayi Divine Dynasty had dragons, and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty had phoenixes. Such a distribution was quite bnced, giving the two divine dynasties a lot of advantages against the ancient beasts.

    The ancient beasts¡¯ bodies were as huge as stars. Powerful explosions were created when the phoenix feathers hit them, but the attacks failed to do any damage to them. Instead, each time these monstrous beastsshed out their barbed tails, they hit a phoenix.

    The phoenixes that were hit cried miserably, their blood sshing in the starry sky and forming a very sad scene. However, without exception, their bodies always started to burn on their way down. In the zing mes, they would all be reborn, and then they would rejoin the battle to attack the ancient beasts again.

    The battle in the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty was hard and brutal. One God King after another rushed out of the capital and kept fighting the Soul Demons. The energy fluctuations caused by various weapons¡ªincluding swords, knives, spears, and staffs¡ªcaused great waves that filled the sky.

    A ck-haired woman in a golden battle robe stood proudly in midair. Her every strike and every move always caused a great change in the void. She was simply too strong! Her strength was astounding because she was the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s Empress! Compared with the Xiayi Divine Emperor, she had the advantage of being young.

    In her hand was a longbow. It was the Phoenix Cry Bow, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s divine artifact. It was crafted with the bones of nine hundred and ny-nine ancient phoenixes, and its arrows were all made from the heart feathers of the phoenixes, which gave them supreme power and made them the best weapon to kill the Soul Demon. She could kill one Soul Demon with every arrow.

    As the ruler of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, the Empress stayed at the capital. She was apanied by four Protectors, who were all top-grade God Kings and whose attacks made the Soul Demons tremble in fear.

    While every great world under the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s rule had been turned into a battlefield, the one in the heart of the divine dynasty was the bloodiest because here was where the focus of the Soul Demon¡¯s attack was.

    The Empress¡¯s face was icy cold. Facing the Soul Demons, she did not hold back her strength in the slightest bit. There was an old proverb that said those who were not her kind were sure to be of a different heart, and she knew this very well. This was a battle for the survival of mankind.

    In fact, if the Xiayi Divine Dynasty had not informed her, which allowed her to prepare in advance, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty might have been caught off guard by the Titan Divine Dynasty, which had turned into a Soul Demon kingdom.

    No one knew exactly how these Soul Demons were born and how they multiplied into such a terrifying force. However, everyone knew that they fed on humans and were the natural enemy of mankind. Therefore, the war between them was inevitable!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Although she was a woman, the Empress¡¯s fighting will was not at all weaker than the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s. Under her leadership, the morale of her army climbed higher and higher.

    Led by the four Protectors, the army stabbed into the Soul Demon army like a sharp sword and started a fierce battle. For a time, the human army actually showed signs of suppressing the Soul Demons.

    Meanwhile, in the imperial pce of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty...

    The magnificent pce was built on a hill. It was surrounded by dense immortal energy and all kinds of immortal flowers and sacred trees, making it look like a paradise.

    In the great hall of the pce, a woman in armor sat cross-legged. She was the fifth Protector of the divine dynasty and a top-grade God King as well.

    She wanted very much to go out and kill the enemy, but she had a more important task, which was to protect the crown princess. Yes, she was ordered by the Empress to protect the crown princess at all costs.

    The crown princess was so gifted that she surpassed all geniuses, ancient or present. Since the Empress brought her back, she had conquered everyone with her talent. In front of her, the Xiayi crown prince, who hadprehended two supreme Laws of the Universe, was just a weakling.

    ¡°Ah Mo, I shall be safe in the pce. Go and help Her Majesty...¡± said a graceful figure from behind a curtain. Her voice was gentle and very pleasant to the ear.

    The fifth Protector, Ah Mo, opened her eyes, her gaze as sharp as a knife. She shook her head, but her gaze was looking through the ceiling at the battle in the starry sky...

    ...

    The Empress was frowning. Although the current situation was very good for the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, she still did not dare to rx. This was because there was a great sense of crisis lingering in her mind. ¡®What could it be?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Looking at the God Kings and the Soul Demons fighting each other fiercely, her heart felt a little heavy. Suddenly, her pupils constricted. ¡®No... Something is not right... Where is that Soul Thirteen? Where is the Soul Demon that that old man Xia Yuhe said would bring a great crisis?!¡¯

    The Empress¡¯s heart suddenly beat wildly. Soul Thirteen had not appeared since the beginning. It did not make sense at all! Did he go to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty instead?

    Just as she was in aplicated mood, a thought struck her, and she raised a hand. The next moment, a flickering array appeared before her, and an old man emerged in the array.

    ¡°The Soul Demons attacked the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital... But Soul Thirteen didn¡¯t show up! He¡¯s probably at your ce... Be careful!¡± said the Xiayi Divine Emperor, who was hovering over the array.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Empress paused. Suddenly, a greater sense of crisis erupted within her. She jerked her head up and looked into the distance. There, the void on the side of one of the Protectors who was killing Soul Demons was torn open, and then an almostpletely silver arm stretched out of it.

    The Protector, who was also a top-grade God King, felt a great sense of crisis. Without hesitation, she waved the knife in her hand, unleashed her Power of Law, and hacked at the arm. However, when her mighty blow struck the arm, it did no harm at all.

    All of a sudden, the silver arm pierced through the female Protector¡¯s body! She shrieked while her flesh was shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye. Soon, she turned into a pile of bones and fell from the starry sky!

    A top-grade God King was killed in seconds!

    The Empress¡¯s eyes turned red. She knew that Soul Thirteen had appeared!

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    A burst of coldughter echoed in the air. The next moment, Soul Thirteen stepped slowly out of the void.

    He did not look like the Titan Divine Emperor anymore. Now, he had silver wings behind him and scarlet markings all over his body, and the terrifying aura emanating from him seemed to be able to set off a deadly storm at any time.

    Around his body, sharp des of ck energy swirled at high speed. Some of the God Kings who stood close to them could not even resist and were cut into pieces in an instant.

    With his appearance, the Soul Demon army¡¯s morale rose abruptly. The ancient beastsshed out their tails even harder and crushed more and more phoenixes. Within moments, the air was filled with the miserable cries of phoenixes.

    ¡°The Immortal Spirit Empress...¡±

    Soul Thirteen nced at the Empress greedily. All of a sudden, his scarlet eyes turned to look at the home of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. His gaze seemed to see through the atmosphere and the roof of the imperial pce. Then, a look of greed came over his face.

    Ah Mo, who was sitting cross-legged in the pce, felt a terrible pressure descend from the sky. She sprang to her feet and stood straight like a spear¡ªshe wanted to fight against this pressure. However, she quickly coughed up a mouthful of blood and took several steps back in shock.

    She could not believe that... someone could make her vomit blood with just one look! What kind of terrifying existence was this?!

    ¡°Ah Mo, quickly escort the crown princess out of here! There¡¯s a teleport array behind the pce. Activate it and take her to the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty! Remember, don¡¯t let her fall into the hands of the Soul Demon!

    ¡°The crown princess is the hope of mankind... The Soul Demon is about to destroy our world, and she who hasprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe will be the ultimate hope! Quickly! Escort her away!¡±

    The Empress¡¯s anxious voice rang out in Ah Mo¡¯s ear.

    Ah Mo¡¯s pupils constricted. The Empress actually told her to retreat? Had the situation outside be so serious? When she thought of the gaze that had fallen from the sky just now, her heart was filled with gloom.

    Without hesitation, she turned to look at the curtain and said, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    The Empress threw back her head and roared. The crown on her head burst into pieces while her battle robe pped noisily in the wind. She hadpletely unleashed her strength of a God Emperor. Now, she looked like a golden figure, and her aura made the spiritual energy in the starry sky boil.

    In the distance, Soul Thirteen watched with a sneer on his face. His body also began to glow with a dazzling silver light, and at the same time, a dark purple ball of dark energy converged on his palm. The next moment, he raised his hand, which looked like the w of a ferocious beast, and flicked his finger.

    The dark purple ball immediately tore through the void and shot toward the Empress...

    ...

    Roar!

    The Keeper was roaring. His true form was twisting and changing shapes, while his scarlet eyes were bursting with excitement. The sky had darkened at this moment, and even the void seemed to freeze.

    Everyone in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital was shivering, except for Bu Fang and Nethery, who stood at the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper facing the Soul Demon.

    As Nethery watched Bu Fang remove thedle from his waist, she thought to herself, ¡°Is he going to use thatdle against the Soul Demon? Bu Fang always fights in such a surprising way...¡±

    The Soul Demon swooped down fiercely.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, his Vermilion Robe rustling in the wind. The next moment, he took a step and began walking up toward the sky as if he was climbing on a flight of invisible steps.

    The Soul Demon¡¯s roar made everyone¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. With all eyes on him, Bu Fang lifted thedle and swung it toward the Soul Demon.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone fight with adle...¡± someone was muttering. ¡®Even if you are a chef, you should at least use a kitchen knife, shouldn¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t a kitchen knife more lethal? Even if you don¡¯t want to use a kitchen knife, you can use a wok! Why are you using adle? Are you trying to be funny?¡±

    Almost everyone could not understand Bu Fang¡¯s move. However, they could only watch.

    When the Keeper saw that Bu Fang wasing at him with adle, he could not help but sneer. ¡®As Soul Thirteen had said, this stinky chef is at his wits¡¯ end...¡¯

    He could not believe that Bu Fang was going to use adle against him. As a Numbered Soul Demon, his strength was only half a step away from the Soul Overlord realm! How could a shabbydle hurt him?

    ¡°Go to hell, stinky chef!¡± the Soul Demon growled, his voice shaking the sky.

    In the starry sky, the Xiayi Divine Emperor clutched his chest with one hand, his pupils constricting. Many experts were also watching nervously. It was toote for them to save Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang hefted thedle. It was the first time he had used it, and he hoped it would not disappoint him. After all, it was aplete God of Cooking Set!

    He thrust it forward. Thedle looked primitive and simple, without any peculiarity. Under the monstrous power of the Soul Demon, it seemed to be on the verge of breaking. Finally, as all the people watched, thedle and the Soul Demon collided in midair.

    Thedle lightly knocked on the head of the Soul Demon¡¯s true form. There was no earth-shattering explosion, nor was there a terrifying storm. Everyone only heard a ¡®pop¡¯, which sounded as if a bubble had burst.

    The Keeper felt a trance the moment he touched thedle. It was as if a towering beast had opened its mouth toward him. For a moment, he thought the end hade, and he thought that he was facing a Soul Overlord...

    In the blink of an eye, the Numbered Soul Demon, who hade with monstrous killing intent, was smashed apart by thedle and burst like a bubble. All that was left of him was a little ck ball of light, but even that was instantly absorbed by thedle.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily. With an odd expression, he looked down at thedle in his hand. Just now, when he knocked the Soul Demon apart, he seemed to hear a burp.

    ¡®Did the Qilin just swallow the Soul Demon? He really deserves to be the boss... He¡¯s really fearsome!¡¯

    With a shake of his finger, thedle began to spin in his hand. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly as he looked up into the distance.

    ¡°With thisdle, I¡¯m... invincible.¡±

 Chapter 1563 - The Destruction of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty!

    <h4>Chapter 1563: The Destruction of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Could adle be so strong?

    All the people were stunned, and their faces looked strange as they stared at the Soul Demon, who was breaking apart like a bubble. No one knew what to say at this moment. The result was really beyond their expectation.

    The Soul Demon¡¯s might was iparably terrifying¡ªhe could even cause the weather to change. However, before such a terrible Soul Demon evennded, he was smashed to death by Bu Fang with adle.

    ¡°With thisdle, I¡¯m... invincible.¡±

    That was a very powerful statement. However, everyone felt a little odd upon hearing it. No one would think it odd if thedle was reced with a knife or sword, but adle... They felt nothing, and some even wanted tough out loud.

    Bu Fang looked unperturbed as he yed with thedle. Everything was under his control. After all, thedle was a God of Cooking Set in its perfect state, and with the Qilin sitting in it, it was an easy thing to use it to deal with a Soul Demon.

    He slowly stepped down from midair andnded on the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper. Thedle spun in his hand, then he hung it from his waist once again.

    Nethery looked at him with an odd expression on her face. ¡®Sure enough, he¡¯s still the Bu Fang I¡¯m familiar with. Even adle is so powerful in his hand...¡¯

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor breathed a sigh of relief as the worries he had for Bu Fang were nowpletely gone.

    The battle continued, but there should be no more surprises. With the Divine Emperor rejoining the fight and the two top Numbered Soul Demons gone, the remaining Soul Demons were no longer able to cause great trouble. After all, the Soul Demon did not send too many forces to attack the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    The Divine Emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. Although he was seriously injured by a Soul Demon¡¯s self-destruction, his flesh had begun to slowly recover. He was, after all, a God Emperor, so his resilience was naturally very strong.

    The huge ancient beasts were still lying across the starry sky. When the Soul Demons sitting on their backs saw the two top Numbered Soul Demons fall, their expressions changed immediately.

    They had seriously wounded the aging Xiayi Divine Emperor with the self-destruction of a top Soul Demon, so their first objective was considered aplished. As for their second objective, which was to kill the chef, they had failed toplete it.

    Was the chef really that fearsome?

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    A Soul Demon¡¯s eyes shed. The next moment, strange waves spread from his scarlet eyes as he was informing the others to retreat.

    Of course, there was no way the Xiayi Divine Emperor would let these Soul Demons leave so easily. At the very least, he had to make the three ancient beasts stay behind. For every one of these war beasts he reduced, he increased the chances of human victory in future battles with the Soul Demons.

    He stepped forward and threw out a punch. Although he had lost the Divine Emperor Seal, his fighting spirit did not wane at all. At this moment, a towering figure appeared behind him, and it threw out a punch as well, aiming at one of the great ancient beasts. The whole starry sky seemed to shake under this blow.

    Ancient beasts were weapons of war, but their strength was nowhere near as good as the Divine Emperor.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as the Divine Emperor¡¯s fist burst the ancient beast¡¯s tail. Green blood immediately spurted out of the wound and kept spilling across the starry sky. The beast wailed in pain, while the Soul Demon sitting on its back howled, jumped up without the slightest hesitation, and fled at top speed, abandoning the ancient beast.

    With piercing eyes, the Divine Emperor threw out one punch after another, killing the ancient beast with pure physical strength. Just like that, a beast that was as enormous as a star was killed, fell from the starry sky, and lost all its vitality, bing the dust of the universe.

    After that, the Divine Emperor kept charging and killing the enemies. The morale of the divine dynasty¡¯s experts was at an all-time high. There was no doubt that they had won the battle!

    Atst, the Soul Demons retreated, floundering into the depths of the starry sky. The bone warship was destroyed, and the rest of the ancient beasts were captured. The victorious experts of the divine dynasty all waved their weapons in the starry sky and cheered at the top of their lungs!

    ¡°The Xiayi Divine Dynasty will prevail!¡±

    As the backbone of all the people, the Xiayi Divine Emperor stood proudly in midair, his body glowing dazzlingly.

    The experts returned andnded inside the capital. The ancient beasts were captured, as were the fierce beasts capable of destroying divine artifacts.

    When the experts returned from the starry sky with the huge ancient beasts in their grasp, the whole capital erupted into a deafening cheer. The people were very grateful because they had won the battle. They dared not to imagine what would happen to them if the battle was lost.

    The ancient beasts were really too enormous, so they were kept in a spatial prison by God Kings who were good at the Law of Space. These ancient beasts were definitely a nightmare for humans.

    On the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he watched the experts return home in triumph. Then, with his hands sped behind his back, he turned to go back into the restaurant. However, as soon as he turned around, he froze for a moment.

    The Titan crown prince wore aplicated expression as he looked at the people who were cheering. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. He also wanted to see the Titan Divine Dynasty¡¯s experts cheering like that, but unfortunately, he no longer had this opportunity.

    The Titan Divine Dynasty had been overthrown and was already a thing of the past. Still, he was happy to watch the Xiayi experts winning the battle. He wiped away the tears from his eyes and exhaled deeply.

    At this moment, the Xiayi crown princended on the top floor of the skyscraper, and he looked at Bu Fang in confusion. He still could not ept that his attractiveness as a crown prince was not as good as a bowl of stinky tofu. So, he went straight up to Bu Fang to know the answer.

    However, Bu Fang did not exin to him. He had actually developed this stinky tofu after returning from the Titan Divine Dynasty to specifically deal with those Soul Demons. With a shake of his hand, he pulled out another bowl of stinky tofu and handed it to the crown prince.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just finish up this bowl of stinky tofu,¡± he said.

    The crown prince¡¯s face froze, then he looked at Bu Fang with a dumbfounded expression. His eyes were wide, and the look in them seemed to be saying, ¡®Why does this stuff stink so bad? As a noble crown prince, how could I possibly eat such a thing?!¡¯

    After a while...

    Squish! Squish!

    ¡°My goodness... I can¡¯t believe this tofu is so delicious?! Its texture and taste don¡¯t match at all! I get it! To the Soul Demon, the more delicious a dish is, the more deadly it is... I see! Owner Bu, you really are a genius!¡±

    The Xiayi crown prince squatted in a corner with a bowl of stinky tofu in his hand, eating happily with grease all over his lips.

    Meanwhile, the Titan crown prince had recovered from his sadness. He took a disgusted look at the Xiayi crown prince, who said no to the stinky tofu but was eating happily now, and thought, ¡®I can¡¯t believe this guy with no integrity is a crown prince!¡¯

    ¡°Owner Bu... Can you mass-produce this stinky tofu? If you can do that, we can use it when the Soul Demons attack us again, and we can give them a head-on blow and show them why it stinks so much!¡± said the Xiayi crown prince. He had already finished the bowl of stinky tofu, leaving not even a single scrap.

    ¡°Mass production?¡± Bu Fang paused. He thought for a moment, then looked at the crown prince and said, ¡°You cane to the restaurant to buy it... The restaurant willunch a new dish tomorrow, stinky tofu.¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes lit up. The next moment, he sped off into the distance, taking the bowl with him. He was going to tell his father the news so that he could ask all the experts in the divine dynasty to buy the stinky tofu from Bu Fang. When everyone had stinky tofu, they would be able to defeat those Soul Demons once and for all!

    Bu Fang¡¯s face darkened as he watched the crown prince fly away. ¡°This guy... He should have left the bowl to me! Does he think the bowl doesn¡¯t cost anything?!¡±

    ...

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor sat on his throne in the great hall of the imperial pce. His face was pale. In the battle that had just ended, the Soul Demons had achieved their objective of seriously wounding him. Of course, it was also a losing battle with heavy losses for the Soul Demons.

    The number of ancient beasts was already limited. Therefore, losing three at once was a great blow to them.

    The Divine Emperor tapped his fingers on the arm of his dragon throne. He was waiting for news from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. He did not doubt that the battle there was definitely far more tragic than he had here.

    Earlier, he had contacted the Empress of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty to inform her of Soul Thirteen. But before he had finished speaking, the connection between them was broken. This worried him a little.

    Once the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty was lost, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty would be the only line of defense in the whole Chaotic Universe. And after devouring the entire Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, the Soul Demon¡¯s power would certainly grow to a very terrifying level.

    ¡°Ai...¡± The Divine Emperor sighed.

    Just then, the Xiayi crown prince flew into the great hall and hurriedly told the Divine Emperor the news he got from Bu Fang. Having the means to deal with the Soul Demons was definitely good news.

    When he handed the Divine Emperor the stinky bowl, thetter almost pped him to death. Fortunately, he exined in time to make his father reluctantly believe it. After all, he could not deceive his father with such a thing.

    ¡°Very well... Pass down my decree for all the experts in the capital to go to Owner Bu¡¯s restaurant and buy stinky tofu...¡± said the Divine Emperor.

    With this decree, one could only imagine how booming Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant would be, and his turnover would definitely get a huge boost. After all, his stinky tofu had be an officially rmended food.

    The crown prince beamed with joy. Stinky tofu might not affect Numbered Soul Demons as much, but at least it could affect them. As for ordinary Soul Demons, it was definitely a killer. Anyone could burn many Soul Demons by throwing out a bowl of stinky tofu.

    ¡®It¡¯s just that doing so is a bit of a waste of that delicious stinky tofu...¡¯

    The crown prince stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He wondered if he should buy a few bowls first to enjoy himself.

    Suddenly, the Divine Emperor¡¯s expression changed. That startled the crown prince, and he looked at his father in confusion.

    Sitting in the dragon throne, the Divine Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted. With a thought in his mind, he raised his hand and waved it, and an array immediately appeared before him.

    This was the array that connected him to the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty. After waiting for so long, it was finally activated again. He wondered how the battle had turned out there...

    The crown prince, meanwhile, had finally woken up from the delicious taste of the stinky tofu and turned his head to look at the array.

    ¡®Oh? The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty? I wonder what good news it will bring us?¡¯

    With a humming sound, the array began to spin, emitting a dazzling light. Soon, it projected a bleak scene in midair: copsed buildings, broken bricks, drifting corpses, bright God¡¯s blood...

    ¡°This...¡± The crown prince sucked in a cold breath as a look of horror appeared in his eyes, while the Divine Emperor¡¯s face became very serious.

    Suddenly, a bloody hand appeared in the picture. It was a woman¡¯s hand, judging by the slender fingers and the fair skin. With the appearance of the hand, the crown prince and the Divine Emperor felt their hearts beat faster and faster.

    The image spun violently, and then a bloodless face came into view. It was a woman with disheveled hair and a very wretched appearance. She was the Empress of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty! Both the crown prince and the Divine Emperor recognized her at once. She looked very miserable at the moment.

    Cough, cough, cough...

    The Empress opened her mouth and coughed up blood. Her Phoenix Cry Bow had broken into two pieces, and her robe was also torn, exposing the fair skin underneath. However, the father and son were not attracted by that because what they saw told them a cruel truth...

    ¡°The Immortal Spirit... Divine Dynasty... is finished...¡± the Empress said as she coughed up more blood, her eyes filled with grief and despair. ¡°Soul Thirteen is about to evolve into a Heavengod... Only the Xiayi Divine Dynasty remains the hope of the Chaotic Universe...¡±

    Blood gushed out of her mouth with every word she spoke. A rumbling sound echoed out behind her. Countless human experts had been turned into corpses and devoured by the Soul Demons, and the air was filled with chilling howls of misery.

    Suddenly, the Empress beamed with energy as if she was having terminal lucidity.

    ¡°I have arranged for my subordinate... to send the crown princess of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty... to the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty... You must protect her! She is the hope of humanity and the Chaotic Universe!¡±

    She grabbed the array, her eyes bursting with dazzling light.

    Suddenly, a silver w fell violently, grabbed the empress¡¯s head, and then slowly lifted her. Everything in the picture was beginning to blur.

    ¡°Hehehe... You¡¯re looking for help? It¡¯s useless... Soon, even the Xiayi Divine Dynasty will follow in the footsteps of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty!¡± said an icy voice.

    As the pupils of the father and son constricted, a face appeared in the picture in midair. It was a face covered with silver insect scales and drawn with scarlet barbaric glyphs, and the outline of the Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s face could still be seen. A terrible aura came through the array, causing both the father and the son to almost suffocate.

    Soul Thirteen!

    They both gasped at once.

    The Empress in the picture was struggling violently. The next moment, she let out a determined roar, and then her body exploded abruptly! The picture quivered and disappearedpletely.

    A sad look filled the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes. With his body trembling, he took several steps back and slumped onto his dragon throne, feeling that he had aged a lot in this instant.

    ¡°The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty has... fallen.¡±

    The crown prince was shaking as well. Soul Thirteen¡¯s gaze made him feel as if he had plunged into an icy cave. How could they possibly defeat an existence like that?!

    ¡°Pass down my decree for Gold Armor to lead a search for nearby teleport arrays... He must bring the crown princess of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty back to the capital in good condition!¡± the Divine Emperor said wearily.

    Outside the great hall, Gold Armor, after receiving the decree, took the Gold Armor Guard and flew out of the pce in a sh of gold.

    ...

    In the restaurant on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, Bu Fang sat in a recliner, squinting at the bleeding sky. Just as he was about to fall asleep, however, his eyes flew open.

    The System¡¯s serious voice suddenly rang out in his head.

 Chapter 1564 - What a Nice Crown Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1564: What a Nice Crown Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head, causing his eyes, which were about to close, to open slightly.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    He was a little puzzled, as he did not expect the System to talk to him at this moment.

    ¡®Attention, Host, you have a temporary task: Please help the princess of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty get rid of the Soul Demon¡¯s pursuit. Temporary task reward: A God of Cooking divine power liquid drop.¡¯

    That gave Bu Fang pause, and his slightly open eyes became fully open. ¡®This temporary task is very... interesting. I need to save someone? It¡¯s a pity that the reward isn¡¯t a Fruit of Law...¡¯

    He only needed one more Fruit of Law toprehend the fifth supreme Law of the Universe, and then he would reach perfection.

    ¡®Wait... The princess of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty? How could she be pursued by the Soul Demon? How could the Empress allow her to be pursued?¡¯

    Suddenly, Bu Fang seemed to think of something. His body, which was lyingnguidly on the recliner, sat up straight as he sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Could it be that... Unless the Empress is no longer able to protect the crown princess, there is no way she would be pursued...¡¯

    Just as Bu Fang was pondering, there was a whistling sound from the sky. He frowned, raised his head, and looked up at Gold Armor, who was flying through the air at high speed.

    Gold Armor seemed to sense the gaze. He turned his head, looked at Bu Fang, and nodded. Then, without even stopping, he continued to speed away toward the distance with his Gold Armor Guard.

    ¡®It seems that something really serious has happened... What could it be?¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he no longer had the mood to take a break.

    The Titan crown prince had returned to the restaurant and was practicing his cooking skills in the kitchen. His hatred of the Soul Demons had been turned into motivation for him to learn cooking.

    Nethery satzily in a corner, and Lord Dog was lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, his body constantly emitting a profound aura between breaths.

    In the other corner of the restaurant, Er Ha was chatting with Luo Sanniang¡¯s girlfriends. He was now known as the Ladies¡¯ Friend, a good friend of the noblewomen in the capital.

    Bu Fang stood up. Nethery looked over to him at once as if she noticed something different in him. The next moment, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Where are you going? Take me with you,¡± she said.

    Bu Fang paused, hesitating to take her with him.

    Nethery blinked, then she shook her hand, and the ck Netherworld Ship immediately appeared. ¡°The Netherworld Ship has been repaired. I can take you to where you want to go with it,¡± she said seriously. In this restaurant, she was a shipowner.

    Staying in the restaurant all day made her feel bored, so she wanted to find something exciting to do.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Nethery¡¯s determined look. Then, when he turned to the repaired ship and saw its condition, he could not help nodding in approval.

    Not long ago, Nethery had asked Er Ha to find the best warship designers in the capital through those noblewomen friends of his, and then asked the designers to give the ship a new upgrade. Now, the Netherworld Ship was considered a top-of-the-line warship, with not only a luxurious interior but also extraordinary power.

    Perhaps that was all Er Ha could do now.

    Bu Fang once again thought about the task the System had given him. He felt that there should be no great danger in saving the princess. Since that was the case, he agreed to let Nethery go with him.

    After getting Bu Fang¡¯s consent, Nethery¡¯s eyes narrowed¡ªshe could not wait to jump on the ship. Foxy jumped off Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder andnded on the ship as well, jumping up and down excitedly.

    ¡°Be patient... Wait for me as I need to make a few bowls of stinky tofu first...¡± Bu Fang said lightly, looking at the impatient Nethery. After that, he turned and headed for the kitchen.

    ...

    The atmosphere in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was clearly bing somewhat tense and sharp. There were experts constantly flying back and forth in the sky, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with vignce.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s decision of strengthening the defense puzzled many people. They did not think he should be in such a mood. After all, they had just won a great victory. His attitude made it seem as if they had not won but suffered a major defeat.

    The people¡¯s confusion did not stop the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree from being carried out. The experts of all the aristocratic families had left their mansions and joined the forces to defend the capital.

    Meanwhile, another of the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree hade down. He encouraged all the experts in the capital to go to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant tomorrow to buy stinky tofu. That confused even more people, but when the crown prince made the effect of stinky tofu public, the whole capital was boiling.

    Stinky tofu was the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis!

    The announcement excited many people. The fact that a method that could restrain the Soul Demon was found was good news for all. Within moments, many aristocratic families in the capital became restless and began sending their experts to the restaurant to buy stinky tofu.

    Before the restaurant opened for business, a long queue had already appeared in front of its door. Not only these aristocratic families, but even some ordinary experts had alsoe to line up in front of the restaurant. After all, anyone with source stones could buy stinky tofu. This was a very low threshold, so many people wanted to try it for themselves.

    Of course, some found this behavior ridiculous. Stinky tofu could restrain Soul Demons? Was it because it stank so badly that those fearsome Soul Demons would die upon sniffing it? These people did not take the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree seriously.

    However, most people still wanted to try it. After all, they did not think the Divine Emperor would deceive them.

    ...

    In one corner of the starry sky, the Dragon Valley, ruled by the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, had turned into a deadnd. Countless corpses of giant dragons floated everywhere, including many divine dragons with five ws. Among the dragons, the five-wed divine dragons were top-level existences, and their strength was not inferior to that of human high-grade God Kings. Even so, they had fallen.

    The entire great world was emanating a miserable aura.

    The Dragon Valley had fallen. Its top leaders had retreated to other great worlds, and many of its talented geniuses had been transferred to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital to avoid being exterminated by the Soul Demons.

    Suddenly, the void at the entrance to the Dragon Valley distorted, and then an array emerged, shing with bright light. The next moment, two figures flew out of it with great speed.

    Ah Mo¡¯s face was very pale, but her eyes were full of determination. She took the crown princess¡¯s hand and kept flying forward. Although her heart was filled with grief, she told herself that she needed to be strong because the princess still needed her protection.

    ¡°Your Highness, we must speed up! Once we reach the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, we¡¯ll be safe!¡±

    Ah Mo choked back her grief. The fact that the Empress had asked her to take the crown princess to escape was a sign that the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty might not be able to withstand the Soul Demon¡¯s attack.

    The crown princess, whose face was covered with a veil, nodded obediently. She had always been a nice girl. Both the Empress and all the courtiers liked her very much. Unfortunately, she had a weak personality, and that was not a good thing.

    Ah Mo took a look at the princess and sighed in her heart. Could a princess with this kind of personality really be able to carry the hopes of humanity? She was not very sure.

    However, the crown princess¡¯s talent was indeed amazing. In just a short time, she had alreadyprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe. It was like cheating.

    ¡®Is this the so-called Chosen Child? I really envy this kind of person whoprehends the supreme Laws as easily as drinking water...¡¯

    Ah Mo released her energy to wrap around the crown princess. Then, with a wave of her hand, an ancient warship appeared in front of them. After they boarded the ship, it began to fly at a very high speed in the direction of the Xiyi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital.

    Although this was the Dragon Valley, it had fallen, so they were still not out of danger. The dragon corpses floating around and the dark aura that filled the air both weighed heavily on Ah Mo¡¯s heart.

    In the Chaotic Universe, the Dragon Valley was a great power that was not weaker than the Phoenix Nest, yet it still ended up in such a miserable state and waspletely destroyed. This proved once again that the Soul Demon was the catastrophe of the Chaotic Universe.

    At that moment, Ah Mo suddenly felt sad and angry. She knew there were Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe, but why did they not appear when such a disaster struck? What were those Heavengods, who were so lofty and represented the ultimate in the supreme Laws of the Universe, doing?

    The Dragon Valley was destroyed. The signs of destruction were everywhere: the buildings had copsed, dragon corpses and blood could be seen drifting aimlessly in midair, and dragon scales scattered all over the ground.

    Ah Mo did not dare to stay for even a moment.

    Suddenly, the ground beneath them exploded, and a huge ck dragon came flying out of it. It had five ws, its scales were shiny ck, and its eyes were scarlet. It looked just like those Titan experts possessed by the Soul Demons.

    This was a divine dragon possessed by a Soul Demon!

    Ah Mo¡¯s breathing became rapid. Her divine sense surged as she began to steer the warship to move even faster. She did not dare to fight here because she felt a greater danger looming over them.

    A group of Soul Demons was chasing them from behind. To these Soul Demons, the crown princess who hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe was a delicacy, a great tonic!

    This made Ah Mo dare not stop at all.

    Roar!

    The dragon let out a deafening roar, its scarlet eyes gleaming ferociously. The next moment, it opened its mouth and spewed out a jet of ck dragon¡¯s breath at the warship.

    The warship began to shake violently, while the defensive array outside it was constantly being corroded. Ah Mo nced at the ws of the demon dragon. When she saw five ws, she immediately knew that it was a five-wed divine dragon whose flesh had been possessed by a Soul Demon! In other words, it was a divine dragonparable to a top-grade God King!

    As the Protector of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, Ah Mo also possessed the strength of a top-grade God King. In fact, her fighting prowess was not weaker than this five-wed divine dragon. However, she dared not fight here!

    The warship moved at high speed in midair, constantly making various difficult evasive moves. Eventually, it sessfully avoided the terrifying dragon¡¯s breath.

    The divine dragon actually had half of its body sealed in the Dragon Valley. It kept struggling, causing the already crumbling great world to start shaking. Suddenly, it roared again, pped its ws at the ground, and struggled out of it.

    Saliva kept dripping from its mouth as it stared at the warship with monstrous greed and desire in its scarlet eyes. It smelled something delicious! With a boom, the divine dragon threw out its paw and smashed half of the warship to pieces. The warship began to lose control, spinning rapidly in midair.

    Ah Mo¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and sweat had covered her forehead. The next moment, she gritted her teeth and pulled the crown princess out of the warship. She decided to abandon the ship!

    Roar!

    Even then, one dragon after another flew out of the Dragon Valley, each emanating a powerful aura. They were all newly hatched Soul Demon Dragons!

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Ah Mo was furious. She pulled the crown princess close to her and unleashed her aura, then shot toward the distance at top speed.

    Suddenly, not far ahead of them, a pale bone warship tore through the void and made its appearance, blocking their path. Many Soul Demons stood at the bow, looking at them with cold scarlet eyes.

    As these Soul Demonsughed evilly, a terrifying aura began to spread and fill the air.

    Ah Mo held the crown princess¡¯s hand with a despaired look on her face. She realized that they were surrounded. There were Soul Demons in front of them, and the five-wed divine dragon was behind them. This was simply a hopeless situation.

    Her heart was trembling. She felt a little sad that she had failed the Empress by not being able to protect the crown princess.

    The princess seemed to feel Ah Mo¡¯s grief. She reached out a hand and gently patted her on the shoulder to soothe her.

    ¡®What a nice crown princess... It¡¯s a pity that she is about to be food for these Soul Demons...¡¯

    Ah Mo¡¯s heart was filled with sadness.

    Roar!

    An icy dragon roar struck them in the ears. The crown princess was shivering. She seemed to have known her fate, and she sighed.

    From the moment she was discovered by the Empress in that small world to now, when she had be the brightest genius in the Chaotic Universe, she felt everything was like a dream. Although the Empress had always said that she was the most gifted genius, she knew she was not.

    There was a genius who was even more gifted than her. It was a pity that she had not seen him for a long time. Perhaps she would die here today, and she would never see him again.

    The Soul Demons on the bone warship were sneering and looking greedily at the two women they had surrounded. They loved to feel the human despair.

    ¡°Attack! Leave the veiled woman alive... She is wanted by the Soul Overlord!¡± said a Numbered Soul Demon.

    Indeed, they had already started calling Soul Thirteen as Soul Overlord. Although he had not really broken through the Soul Overlord realm yet, the mere gap did not prevent him from changing his title.

    The Soul Demon Dragon roared and pped out its paw, while the Numbered Soul Demon exploded with a plume of ck smoke and shot toward the two women like a ck lightning bolt.

    Ah Mo gave a long scream as her aura continued to climb. There was no way that she would just sit back and wait for death toe.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Rumble!

    Different auras shed fiercely in midair, while waves of energy swept out in all directions.

    Ah Mo had just exchanged a blow with the few Numbered Soul Demons and the Soul Demon Dragon, but she was instantly wounded. Her body was severely battered and bleeding profusely. She wanted to fight her way out, but now it seemed impossible...

    She fell back next to the crown princess with blood dripping from the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Your Majesty... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Ah Mo closed her eyes in despair.

    The Soul Demonsughed evilly, while the Soul Demon Dragon roared as it flew toward Ah Mo and the crown princess.

    The crown princess sighed, patted Ah Mo on the shoulder, and closed her eyes.

    Suddenly, with a creaking sound, the void not far in front of them was torn open, and then a ck warship slowly sailed out of it. At the front of the ship stood a woman in a ck dress. She had a stunning face and long, ghostly green hair.

    On her shouldery a little fox with white fur like snow, its nine tails swinging from side to side. Beside her, a slim man walked slowly out of the cabin with a look as if he had just woken up.

    The crown princess opened her eyes and looked ahead, confused. Her eyes were instantly drawn to the warship. The next moment, her jaw dropped.

 Chapter 1565 - Oh? He Survives a Single Blow of My Ladle?

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Oh? He Survives a Single Blow of My Ladle?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The crown princess was eager to join the fight and help Ah Mo against the enemy. However, she knew very well that although she hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe, she was still no match for top-grade Numbered Soul Demons.

    If she joined the fight, she would definitely be a burden to Ah Mo, as thetter would be distracted from protecting her. Besides, there were too many Numbered Soul Demons present and even a Soul Demon Dragon behind them. With her Demigod strength, she could not do anything now.

    Ah Mo was already in despair, and the crown princess sighed. Neither of them felt that there would be any miracle.

    Would the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s armye to rescue them? Maybe they would, but there was no way they could get here so quickly. The capital was so far from the Dragon Valley that even if the army noticed them as soon as they arrived at the border, they would have been torn apart by the Soul Demons by the time the army arrived.

    It was at this moment that a dark ship emerged from the void, surprising Ah Mo and the crown princess.

    Ah Mo was not too shocked, but the crown princess¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw the man who came out of the cabin. Even through the veil, Ah Mo could feel her shock.

    ¡®Could this man be an acquaintance of Her Highness? Are we saved?¡¯ Ah Mo clutched her chest with one hand, coughing up blood, and felt a rush of excitement in her. ¡®Has helpe atst?¡¯

    The Numbered Soul Demons present also locked their gazes on the dark warship, while the huge Soul Demon Dragon roared madly toward it. For a moment, the air was filled with the sonorous roar of the dragon.

    Foxy, who was jumping up and down a moment ago, came to the side of the ship immediately. With her fur all standing up, she opened her mouth and growled at the demon dragon. Of course, the dragon simply ignored her, for she was just a tiny thing in its eyes.

    Bu Fangzily stepped out from the deck. He saw the seriously injured Ah Mo, then he rested his eyes on the crown princess for a few moments. Thetter¡¯s face was veiled, so he did not recognize her, but he felt a sense of familiarity in her. At the moment, however, he did not think too much.

    Finally, he turned his eyes away from the crown princess and looked at the demon dragon.

    ¡°Hmm... A five-wed divine dragon possessed by a Soul Demon?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Has even the Dragon Valley been invaded by the Soul Demons? These creatures are really aggressive... I wonder if the flesh of this divine dragon will have any strange changes after being possessed by the Soul Demon?¡±

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin and pondered about the feasibility of cooking this dragon meat...

    Ah Mo saw Bu Fang. However, when she sensed his aura, her face turned pale, and the glimmer of hope that had risen within her shattered instantly.

    ¡®A Demigod? This guy is just a Demigod? Could it be that these people just got lost and identally came here, and not a miracle to save us?¡¯

    Ah Mo was so desperate that she could hardly breathe. She could not see through Nethery¡¯s aura, but it was not too strong. So, she reckoned this beautiful girl should not be much better than the man. Such abination could not bring them any hope.

    She raised her hand, once again holding the crown princess¡¯s soft hand, and closed her eyes. Her face was covered with blood, and her body was riddled with wounds. She resigned herself to her fate...

    ¡°It is... him...¡± The crown princess was no longer in shock. Her gaze, however, became somewhatplicated. She muttered a few words, causing Ah Mo to open her eyes. ¡°Ah Mo... we¡¯re saved,¡± she said, sighing with relief.

    That startled Ah Mo. ¡°We¡¯re saved?¡± She turned to look at the crown princess. ¡®Is Her Highness scared out of her wits? Did she really think that a Demigod could save us?¡¯ she thought to herself. However, when she saw the confidence in the crown princess¡¯splicated gaze, she was confused.

    ¡®Why does Her Highness put so much trust in this strange warship? She¡¯s never trusted me this much before!¡¯

    Bu Fang yawned. Those Numbered Soul Demons had long noticed him. After all, he was considered a famous person among them!

    Not long ago, he had gone into the Soul Demon¡¯sir alone. During that trip, he not only took away the Titan¡¯s Heart, but also survived Soul Thirteen¡¯s attack and even took the delicious crown prince away with him!

    So, as soon as he appeared, the scarlet eyes of all the Numbered Soul Demons present lit up!

    ¡°It¡¯s that chef...¡±

    ¡°The chef who Soul Thirteen can¡¯t stop thinking about! I didn¡¯t expect him toe here to die!¡±

    ¡°I never thought we¡¯d have such a surprise! Soul Thirteen will definitely value us more if we catch the chef!¡±

    All the Numbered Soul Demons began to stir, but the huge Soul Demon Dragon felt nothing. After all, it did not know Bu Fang.

    ¡°Soul Fifteen, Soul Seventeen, you two deal with the chef. Leave this crown princess to me... Make it quick and don¡¯t draw the Xiayi experts here,¡± Soul Sixteen said icily.

    They were all Numbered Soul Demons with iparable strength. The two named Soul Demons sneered. The next moment, as their ck insect scales began to glow, they turned around and shot toward the Netherworld Ship where Bu Fang and Nethery were. As Numbered Soul Demons with strengthparable to top-grade God Kings, their speed was as fast as lightning.

    Ah Mo¡¯s face turned bloodless at the sight. ¡®Sure enough... These Soul Demons won¡¯t spare the people on this warship. They will all die!¡¯

    Soul Sixteen¡¯s face became extremely savage. In the blink of an eye, he turned into his true form. Then, with ck smoke constantly spreading from his body, he rushed toward Ah Mo and the crown princess. A monstrous murderous aura erupted from him, sweeping out in all directions.

    Ah Mo closed her eyes again in despair and clutched the crown princess¡¯s hand.

    Soul Sixteen enjoyed this despairing emotion of hers. To him, a Soul Demon¡¯s food should show such emotions when facing them. This was the destiny of human beings!

    As he drew nearer, he swept out his ws, which were so sharp that they cut through the void easily.

    Ah Mo could already feel the sharpness approaching her body. ¡®Looks like I¡¯m really going to die this time...¡¯

    The crown princess¡¯s eyes widened. Her eyes wererge and beautiful as if they were pure gems, so clean that one could not bear to profane them. As she stared at the sharp ws that were falling toward them, her eyes showed a hint of hope and expectation.

    She did not expect that she would meet that man here. Now that he was here, the miracle must be on their side.

    ¡°What are you expecting?! Foolish humans!¡± Soul Sixteen snarled, his scarlet gaze tearing through the void like two beams of light. The next moment, his sharp ws fell viciously.

    Rumbling filled the air as the terrifying aura erupted from him shattered some of the fragments of the stars in the surroundings.

    Suddenly, the void not far in front of Soul Sixteen was torn apart, and the power of the Law of Space poured out of it. Then, a slim figure came out of the rift.

    Soul Sixteen¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°It¡¯s that chef!¡±

    In the distance, Soul Fifteen and Soul Seventeen were closing in on the Netherworld Ship.

    Looking at them, Nethery¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into a green light while streams of ghostly green light swirled around her. After fusing the power of the ancient female corpse, she was now very powerful.

    The next moment, the cursed snake emerged, then circled and rose around her body, exploding with an extremely dazzling green light. When it rushed to the top of her head, it opened its mouth, bared its fangs, and hissed at Soul Fifteen and Soul Seventeen.

    Then, it darted forward and locked the two Numbered Soul Demons in a fierce battle. It was a very frightening scene, for Nethery seemed to be able to fight two fearsome enemies alone!

    Soul Fifteen and Soul Seventeen felt chills run through them, their scarlet eyes narrowing slightly. This was the Cursed Goddess! Naturally, they knew Nethery¡¯s identity. For these Soul Demons, the curse power was a very deadly force that could corrode their bodies and power, so they dared not to touch it easily.

    For a moment, Nethery actually locked the two Numbered Soul Demons in a fierce battle.

    Ah Mo, however, was not paying attention to the fighting here. Her gaze at the moment fell in front of her.

    Bu Fang, wearing his striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe, floated quietly in the starry sky in front of them. When she looked at his seemingly weak body, she was surprised that she actually felt a little calmer.

    She actually felt at ease in the presence of a Demigod? This was just... too weird! She was not an ordinary person, but a top-grade God King, the Protector of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty!

    As Soul Sixteen was closing in, he thought, ¡®It¡¯s good that this chef showed up here! He can go to hell with these two women! Soul Thirteen said he had used up all his trump cards and tricks... So this time, he will die for sure!¡¯

    The ck smoke that was Soul Sixteen transformed into a ferocious beast and roared as it approached Bu Fang!

    Ah Mo could not help but tremble when she sensed the Soul Demon¡¯s might, and she cried out to warn Bu Fang, ¡°Run! Run for your life!¡±

    The crown princess, too, became nervous with a look of worry in her pure eyes. ¡®It¡¯s been so long. Can he still create a miracle this time?¡¯

    With a strange look on his face, Bu Fang nced over his shoulder at Ah Mo, who told him to run away. Then, he turned back and raised his hand. As his Vermilion Robe fluttered, he took thedle hanging from his waist. It was time for him to show the true power of the Qilin Transmigration Ladle.

    Soul Sixteen was roaring. He was confident that this chef would never be able to stop him. After killing this chef, he would be a meritorious servant, and once Soul Thirteen became a Soul Overlord, he would be thetter¡¯s right-hand man. Soul Thirteen might even help him be a second Soul Overlord! In his eyes, everything seemed to be rosy in the future.

    As he was closing in, he saw the chef take out adle and seemed to be making ast dying struggle. Then, as he drew nearer, he saw the chef thrust thedle at him. ¡®He¡¯s courting death!¡¯ Soul Sixteen¡¯s mood was fluctuating wildly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Soul Sixteen¡¯s pupils constricted. Looking at the ckdle, his heart began to beat faster for no apparent reason. He felt as if a terrible being was lurking in it, making him feel extremely uneasy.

    However, when he thought of Soul Thirteen¡¯s words, he felt his confidence return. Without hesitation, he swept out his ws and collided with thedle.

    The next moment, an extremely bright light erupted from the center of the collision. Soul Sixteen finally felt the horror in thatdle. As it hit his body, the ck smoke around him was immediately dispersed, and the insect scales on his body were crumbling.

    This waspletely different from what he had in mind! Thedle seemed to contain great terror. Although it had merely touched him, his body had begun to disintegrate.

    With a rumble, his ws broke. Thedle continued to fall and then lightly hit him on the head. Soul Sixteen¡¯s mind went nk. All he heard was a deafening chime that made his head buzz, and then everything in front of him started spinning rapidly.

    Soul Sixteen was knocked flying backward.

    ...

    When Ah Mo saw Bu Fang take out adle to fight the Soul Demon, she felt that this man was really stupid!

    ¡®He¡¯s just a Demigod, and yet when he¡¯s fighting a Numbered Soul Demon, he pulls out adle? Why adle? Can it crack the sky?! He didn¡¯t even respond to my kind reminder! He¡¯s going to regret itter!¡¯

    Ah Mo coughed up blood again. She was even more hopeless now. She did not expect that the man who came to save them was actually... a retard!

    However, the crown princess¡¯s eyes lit up. They looked as bright as the moon in the night, full of surprise and shock.

    ¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Subconsciously, Ah Mo looked over her shoulder, and then she saw the man smacking the Soul Demon¡¯s head with thedle and knocking him away.

    ¡°Oh? He survives a single blow of mydle?¡±

    A faint voice resounded through the void, lingering in Ah Mo¡¯s ears, causing her already shocked face to bepletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1566 - The True Identity of the Crown Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1566: The True Identity of the Crown Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Demigod knocked a Numbered Soul Demon flying away with adle?!

    Ah Mo felt her worldview copse. Even though the crown princess beside her hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe, she could barely fight against a top-grade God King. She could not believe that this Demigod before her could be so heaven-defying. And the power of thatdle was just too amazing!

    The crown princess was wearing a veil, but it could not hide her bright gaze. ¡®Sure enough, he is as good at creating miracles as ever!¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°Who... exactly is this guy?!¡± muttered Ah Mo.

    Rumble!

    Soul Sixteen flew tumbling backward, crashing through the void. Suddenly, he flipped over and crouched in the starry sky, looking somewhat confused. There was a huge lump on his forehead.

    He could not believe that he had been knocked away by a chef with adle. ¡®How is this possible! Didn¡¯t Soul Thirteen say the chef had no more trump cards? What is this, then?! I know, this must be a coincidence!¡¯

    Soul Sixteen decided to give it one more try...

    Bu Fang was well known among the Soul Demons. After all, he had once visited the Titan Divine Dynasty and killed many Soul Demons, including even a Keeper. Therefore, many Soul Demons were very wary of him and did not dare to underestimate him.

    For Soul Sixteen, being knocked away and having the insect scales on his ws all cracked by Bu Fang was a major blow.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just try one more time... If things don¡¯t go right, I¡¯ll flee at once!¡¯

    Soul Sixteen had a mind of his own. As much as he wanted to please Soul Thirteen, he would not put his life on the line. It was not easy for him to grow from a ck ball to where he was now¡ªhe had devoured countless human beings to achieve his current cultivation base and strength. Naturally, he did not want to die.

    Soul Sixteen¡¯s eyes erupted with a brilliant light, and then, his aura began to skyrocket while the energy patterns on his body were shing rapidly. The next moment, he moved.

    Like a fearsome beast, he rushed forward with lightning speed and arrived in front of Bu Fang in a sh, pounding down!

    Bu Fang did not expect that this Soul Demon would dare to attack him again. However, he did not have any fears. If it was Soul Thirteen here, he would probably be having a headache, but this was just a Numbered Soul Demon. Moreover, he now had the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, so he was not afraid of any ordinary Numbered Soul Demon at all.

    This time, Ah Mo and the crown princess both watched intently with wide eyes. Ah Mo wanted to make sure if the blow Bu Fang had just delivered was a fluke or not. However, she also knew that the probability of defeating a Numbered Soul Demon by a fluke was slim to none.

    Bu Fang held thedle between two fingers and turned it, making it spin on his wrist like a windmill. Such a movement looked quite magnificent. Then, he caught its handle and swept it out again. His movements were as simple as if he were sprinkling seasonings into the dish he was cooking.

    Soul Sixteen¡¯s eyes widened as he lunged for thedle with all his might. The next moment, they collided in midair without any fancy disy of power.

    Rumble!

    However, the moment they touched, Soul Sixteen¡¯s face changed and his cheeks began to shiver violently. He realized that he had not been mistaken¡ªthe chef had the ability to kill him, and that there was definitely a great terror lurking inside thedle!

    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and frantically retreated, trying to escape from Bu Fang! He really did not want to die! He was the Soul Demon who would be a Soul Overlord in the future! He swore that when he became a Soul Overlord, he woulde back to kill this stinky chef!

    As for now... He just wanted to flee this ce!

    ¡°Hmm? You want to flee?¡±

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at the Soul Demon, who had shot into the distance in a sh. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    The next moment, he unleashed the power of the Law of Space, took a step, tore through the void, and appeared behind Soul Sixteen. Then, he lifted thedle and smacked it gently on the back of the Soul Demon¡¯s head...

    As thedle approached, Soul Sixteen felt like he was being watched by a supreme being, as if he had been stripped of his body and exposed to that supreme being. It was an extremely terrifying feeling!

    With a boom, Soul Sixteen¡¯s body, which was as strong as that of a top-grade God King, exploded. His Soul Demon¡¯s true form instantly flew out and fled madly toward the distance.

    ¡°Ugh? The Soul Demon¡¯s true form?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face became very strange.

    Without the need for him to control it, thedle had begun to flicker with a strange ck light. Then, a light beam shot out from it, crashing down like a huge pir on Soul Sixteen¡¯s true form.

    With a poof, Soul Sixteen¡¯s true form exploded as if it was just a fart, while the scattered ck energy waspletely swallowed up by thedle. In just the blink of an eye, the vast energy that escaped from the Soul Demon¡¯s true formpletely disappeared.

    Just like that, a Numbered Soul Demon who had scared all the three divine dynasties had fallen here. Until the moment of his death, Soul Sixteen still could not figure out how did that happen.

    ¡®Soul Thirteen clearly said that this chef had used all his trump cards and is very weak... I should be the one who kills this human Demigod, not the other way around...¡¯

    Thedle flew back to Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He had an odd look on his face, for he seemed to hear the Qilin burp again. ncing at Soul Sixteen, who had vanished into thin air, he exhaled deeply. ¡®It¡¯s really the misfortune for these Soul Demons to meet the Qilin...¡¯

    In the distance, Ah Mo was stunned, her body shaking slightly. It was not her injury that made her shake. She was a high-grade God King, after all, so her wounds had been healed. However, what Bu Fang had just done had utterly shocked her!

    ¡®The Demigod chef had just killed a Numbered Soul Demon with adle... That¡¯s right, my eyes didn¡¯t deceive me. He knocked a Numbered Soul Demon to death with adle! What the f*ck?! Is thatdle the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis?!¡¯

    Ah Mo resisted the urge to swear. ¡®I had fought with my life, and yet I can¡¯t even achieve half of what this chef had done with adle...¡¯

    The crown princess, on the other hand, was staring at Bu Fang with her bright eyes.

    Bu Fang was ying with thedle. To him, killing a Numbered Soul Demon was as easy as taking a sip of water. In fact, even without thedle, he might still be able to kill the Soul Demon. After all, he had killed a Keeper when he was in the Titan Divine Dynasty, who was much stronger than Soul Sixteen.

    In the distance, Nethery and the two Soul Demons were locked in a battle. Soul Fifteen and Soul Seventeen were attacking frantically, as the temptation emanating from the flesh of the Cursed Goddess made them unable to control themselves.

    Bu Fang looked in that direction and saw that Nethery was fighting excitedly. Since fusing with the power of that ancient female corpse, she had never fought with her full power before. Now, she finally had an opportunity to fight to her heart¡¯s content. That was why he decided to leave them alone.

    He then turned his eyes to the huge Soul Demon Dragon and the bone warship in the distance. There were still many Soul Demons on the warship. They were not as strong as Numbered Soul Demons, but they were not weak. However, they were all shaking with fear now.

    After all, the scene of Bu Fang knocking Soul Sixteen to death with adle was just too shocking to them. Many of them had even thought of escaping. A few momentster, they steered the warship without hesitation to make their escape.

    These Soul Demons did not have the determination to sacrifice their lives toplete their tasks. They bowed to Soul Thirteen and worked for him because they recognized his mighty strength, but when it came to their own survival, they would run as fast as possible!

    Bu Fang twitched his mouth as he watched the bone warship sail away. There were not many Soul Demons in the ship, but he did not intend to let them escape. He just had to look at the Dragon Valley under him, which had been reduced to rubble, to know that they were really sinful!

    With a thought in his mind, a bowl of stinky tofu appeared in his hand. A strong stench immediately spread in all directions, and as soon as this smell appeared, those Soul Demons who were preparing to escape were tempted. They simply could not... resist the fragrance.

    Ah Mo was frozen. ¡®This chef¡¯s tricks are always so unexpected...¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®Adle, then stinky tofu... What he had taken out are things that no one expected to see on the battlefield...¡¯

    Bu Fang shook his hand, and the bowl of stinky tofu immediately flew out, shooting into the distance. Then, with a loud boom, it exploded in midair. The stinky tofu in the bowl emitted bright light as they shot out in all directions like meteors.

    No Soul Demon could resist this kind of temptation. They all jumped out of the warship like crazy, each grabbing a piece of stinky tofu and stuffing it into his mouth. Before long, all of them were burned to ashes and disappeared.

    ¡°This...¡± Ah Mo sucked in a cold breath and suddenly looked at Bu Fang with zing eyes.

    In the distance, Nethery was repeatedly bashing the two Soul Demons. It was clear that she had gained the upper hand. Bu Fang was almost able to guess the fate of these Soul Demons.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a terrifying dragon roar echoed out. It was so loud and powerful that it seemed to shatter the whole starry sky.

    Ah Mo and the crown princess, who were watching the fight in the distance, trembled. They jerked their heads around and saw that... the demon dragon had crawled out of the Dragon Valley, where it had been trapped, and was charging at them with its mouth wide open!

    As the dreaded dragon might filled the air, a strong wind blew over and pulled at the veil over the crown princess¡¯s face.

    Ah Mo¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Her aura began to soar, reaching its limit in an instant. The next moment, the dragon¡¯s tail came sweeping over,shing at the starry sky as if it was strong enough to shatter the stars. Gritting her teeth, she mustered all the strength in her and threw out a palm, trying to fend it off.

    Rumble!

    A violent collision erupted instantly. In just the blink of an eye, Ah Mo was knocked flying by the dragon¡¯s tail, her face turning pale and blood spurting out of her mouth.

    ¡°Ah Mo!¡± The crown princess was terrified, and a look of worry came into herrge, watery eyes. At this moment, her aura began to climb, and the four supreme Laws of the Universe appeared and swirled around her.

    The Law of Life, the Law of Time, the Law of Destruction, and the Law of Space turned into four wheels to help Ah Mo fend off the second blow from the dragon¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± In the distance, as Bu Fang watched the Soul Demons explode like fireworks after eating stinky tofu, he suddenly frowned. Then, he turned his head and saw the crown princess unleash her Laws.

    ¡°One, two, three, four... Four supreme Laws of the Universe?¡±

    Bu Fang paused. It was the first time he had met someone who hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe like him. He thought that the crown prince who hadprehended two supreme Laws was already a top genius, although this top genius was now working as a waiter in his restaurant.

    The crown princess¡¯s talent was exceptional, but it was clear that she was not good at fighting. In the face of this five-wed demon dragon, who was also a Soul Demon approaching the God Emperor level, her four supreme Laws of the Universe seemed vulnerable.

    Of course, she could already be called an extraordinary genius because even though she was only a Demigod, she could withstand the blow from such a fearsome existence...

    Ah Mo was not dead, but the crown princess shuddered and spat out a mouthful of blood. Even her ruddy face turned bloodless. Suddenly, the blood-stained veil lost its bindings and fell off her face, fluttering in the air...

    A lovely but wretched face appeared in front of Bu Fang. When he saw that face, he froze at once, and the memories in the back of his mind came rushing back...

    ¡°She¡¯s... Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s elder sister?¡±

 Chapter 1567 - The Crown Princessâ€¦ Xiao Yanyu

    <h4>Chapter 1567: The Crown Princess... Xiao Yanyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the veil fell, a sad face was revealed before Bu Fang. She was undoubtedly a beautiful girl, and the sad look on her face gave her a touch of ssic elegance from a bygone era.

    The familiar face took Bu Fang slightly aback because she was... Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s elder sister.

    Yes, this girl who hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe¡ªthe crown princess who had been hidden for a long time by the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the one who was called the hope of all mankind¡ªwas none other than Bu Fang¡¯s old acquaintance, Xiao Yanyu.

    It was a name that had not appeared for a long time. If it were not for Bu Fang¡¯s excellent memory, he probably could not remember it now.

    Xiao Yanyu was a very gentle, weak, and stubborn girl. Bu Fang never expected that he would meet her here. It was amazing how fate could bring people together in the strangest ce.

    Roar!

    The demon dragon roared wildly, and a terrifying aura erupted from its body, towering into the sky. It was so powerful that even the stars seemed to be scattered by it.

    Ah Mo¡¯s face was ashen. Havingpletely broken free of the Dragon Valley, the demon dragon before them was almost as formidable as a God Emperor. How could she and the crown princess resist such an invincible being?

    What angered her the most was that... the crown princess had been seriously injured trying to protect her. How could she exin this to the Empress?

    The blood-stained veil seemed to float in the starry sky with a never-ending poignancy. Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes were somewhat blurry, her Wheels of Law were crumbling, and her body was so badly wounded that she looked like a withered flower. It was clear that she had exhausted all her strength to fend off the dragon¡¯s blow.

    She was not Bu Fang, who could almost defy heavens with only a few Laws. Although she had alsoprehended four supreme Laws, she did not possess an almost boundless spirit sea like Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. With a thought in his mind, he sped forward.

    The demon dragon¡¯s huge eyes glowed scarlet. It had long since lost the previous Dragon Emperor¡¯s might, and what was left in it was... unmatched savageness! With its mouth open and its sharp fangs bared, it was going to swallow Xiao Yanyu.

    To any Soul Demon, a human genius who hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe was a rare delicacy! Therefore, this demon dragon would not miss the opportunity to taste such a rare treat!

    However, a lean figure suddenly appeared in front of it. Then, with a loud rumble, its enormous body stopped moving abruptly. It seemed like a great force was blocking it from going further.

    Bu Fang raised his Taotie Arm and pressed it against the dragon¡¯s nose. In front of the behemoth, he looked as small as a speck of dust, but it was this tiny speck of dust that held back the dragon¡¯s advance.

    The demon dragon roared again. The severely injured human genius was about to fall into its jaws, and it could not miss such a rare opportunity!

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    It opened its mouth and breathed out a puff of air, trying to blow Bu Fang away.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe pped noisily as he kept his hand on the dragon¡¯s nose, making it impossible for the monster to move even an inch.

    At this point, Ah Mo steadied herself and flew over, holding the injured Xiao Yanyu in her arms. ¡°Your Highness... You shouldn¡¯t do this...¡± she sighed with aplex expression.

    She felt really guilty that she had allowed a genius who would be the hope of all mankind to fend off an attack for her. But what shocked her even more was the chef. She raised her head and looked at Bu Fang, who had held the dragon back with only one hand in the distance...

    After realizing that it had lost the best opportunity to enjoy the rare delicacy, the demon dragon instantly vented all its anger on Bu Fang. It let out a furious roar, then opened its mouth wide and spewed out a jet of fire. It wanted to burn Bu Fang to death on the spot!

    ¡®This is a Dragon Emperor! Although the Dragon Valley has already declined and is no longer as powerful as the Phoenix Nest, and the Dragon Emperor is not as strong as the Lord of Phoenix, it is still considered a half-emperor level existence...¡¯ Ah Mo thought to herself. ¡®Why is this Demigod able to resist it with his bare hands? How in the world did he manage to do that?¡¯

    She was filled with mixed feelings. Even though she did not understand why Bu Fang had been able to fend off the demon dragon, she was grateful that he had saved the crown princess and her.

    ¡°Foul demon!¡± Bu Fang scowled as he looked at the demon dragon that was going berserk.

    Apanied by a bestial roar, the Yin and Yang energy appeared around his Taotie Arm. Then, he raised it and punched the dragon on the head. A tremendous force erupted from the blow, mming the dragon¡¯s huge head downward and causing the jet of me that was aimed at Bu Fang to deviate from its course.

    The body of the dragon was like that of a serpent, but it had dragon ws. So, by just writhing like a serpent, it quickly stabilized itself and soared up again, spewing another jet of fire at Bu Fang. The scorching heat from the me instantly distorted the void.

    In the face of this terrifying dragon¡¯s breath, Bu Fang did not flinch. He was never afraid of anyone when it came to ying with fire. With a thought, a small silver me suddenly emerged over his palm.

    The little silver me pulsated and burned quietly, forming a peculiar wave that spread out in front of him. The next moment, the dragon fire came, but as it approached Bu Fang, it parted in the middle and spread out on either side of him...

    The dragon¡¯s breath could not even touch Bu Fang.

    It was a... shocking scene. Ah Mo was dumbfounded as she watched.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this Demigod is actually so... gifted! It turns out that there really are geniuses like him who don¡¯t follow the norm in the world... Fortunately, Her Highness is superbly talented and hasprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe. I don¡¯t think anyone could suppress her!¡¯ Ah Mo took a deep breath.

    In the distance, Bu Fang did not stand still for long.

    Upon noticing that its dragon¡¯s breath was useless to Bu Fang, the demon dragon lunged straight at him. At the same time, Bu Fang walked up into the air, taking one step at a time, and came standing on the dragon¡¯s back.

    A strong wind began to blow as the dragon writhed and twisted in midair, making all kinds of violent movements to throw Bu Fang off its back.

    Frowning, Bu Fang reached out a hand and grabbed thedle hanging at his waist, then thrust it toward the dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡®Ladle! It¡¯s thatdle again!¡¯ Ah Mo took a deep breath. ¡®Thatdle is very effective against Soul Demons, but does it work on dragons too?¡¯

    The ckdle seemed to be absorbing the light around it¡ªany light that came near it was immediately absorbed. Grabbing it by the handle, Bu Fang gently tapped the dragon on the head. The blow might seem a light one, but it contained a horrible force.

    The demon dragon wailed at once. With a boom, its huge body suddenly plunged straight down and smashed into the Dragon Valley with a crash, causing a huge plume of smoke and dust to rise. Even the Dragon Valley seemed to have been broken in half by it.

    It was a terrifying scene!

    In the distance, Nethery¡¯s cursed snake hadpletely wrapped itself around the two Soul Demons and was slowly corroding their bodies. Before long, their flesh waspletely corroded...

    Two smoke-like, ck Soul Demon true forms suddenly rose into the sky, roaring as they tried to flee the ce. They realized that they hadpletely failed in their mission this time.

    However, just as they were rising into the sky, a great suction force suddenly came from the Dragon Valley. This caused the two Soul Demons¡¯ expressions to change dramatically. They wanted to fly away, but no matter how desperately they struggled, they could not get rid of the suction force and kept getting sucked over.

    Bu Fang stepped on the demon dragon¡¯s back. He had just knocked it out when a suction force erupted from thedle, pulling over the true forms of the two Soul Demons Nethery had killed.

    ¡®It seems that the Qilin... likes to eat these Soul Demons very much. Maybe he is their real nemesis, instead of stinky tofu...¡¯

    He nced at the unconscious demon dragon at his feet. Without thedle, he had no idea how many attacks he would have to use to achieve this. After all, this was an Emperor-level Soul Demon.

    ¡®Sure enough... with thisdle, I¡¯m invincible!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. With a shake of his hand, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. While the dragon was unconscious, he was going to subdue itpletely. A beam of golden light shed as the kitchen knife sliced through the void and made a straight cut on the dragon¡¯s back!

    With a ripping sound, blood gushed out like a fountain as Bu Fang quickly pulled a golden tendon out of the cut. The sharp pain woke up the dragon, and the Soul Demon who had possessed it was trembling with fear inside.

    The next moment, under the control of Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense, the silver Divine me transformed into a Gourmet Array, and then he pressed it hard into the dragon¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Gourmet Array, Imprison!¡±

    The demon dragon kept roaring, struggling, and rolling. With its tendon removed, however, this Emperor-level divine dragon was left with less than one-tenth of its original strength. It wanted to self-detonate, but the array had sealed the Soul Demon¡¯s true form in the flesh as well.

    The Soul Demon was boiling with rage. ¡®What is this human trying to do to me?!¡¯ He was happy when he took possession of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body, and even happier when he broke the seal that the Dragon Emperor had ced on the body before his death. But now, he was not happy at all...

    Instead, he wanted to cry. He wanted to run away and return to his mother¡¯s arms...

    Nethery, Foxy, Ah Mo, and the crown princess looked over in confusion at the same time. They were also curious about what Bu Fang wanted to do with the dragon. Why did he not kill the Soul Demon? It was useless to keep such an evil existence.

    Ah Mo did not think quite like the others. She hated the Soul Demon so much that she felt strangely excited when she saw Bu Fang remove the dragon¡¯s tendon and seal it with an array.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± When Bu Fang had done everything, he pped the dragon on the head.

    Pak!

    The Soul Demon was grief-stricken. ¡®What the hell does this human want to do to me?!¡¯

    In the Dragon Valley that had turned into ruins, Bu Fang leaped down from the dragon¡¯s back andnded on the ground. With hands sped behind his back, he looked indifferently at the huge dragon before him. The Soul Demon¡¯s aura had already been infused with the dragon¡¯s flesh, so he was curious about what kind of dragon meat it would produce.

    ¡®I¡¯d better put it in the Heaven and Earth Farnd first... I¡¯ll go there and get the meat when I need it,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    With a wave of his hand, the huge demon dragon was put into the farnd.

    ...

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd was extremely vast now. Niu Hansan was lyingfortably in front of the wooden hut, feeling the warm breeze in the air with a rxed look on his face.

    Suddenly, the sky shook, and then a huge figure fell and smashed on the ground with a loud rumble, causing the whole world to tremble.

    The group of apprentice chefs discussing cooking skills in front of the wooden hut were taken aback.

    ¡°Brother Niu, Owner Bu must have caught a new ingredient!¡± Xiao Xiaolong shouted to Niu Hansan as he looked at the behemoth that smashed to the ground in excitement.

    The group of people immediately rushed toward the location where the demon dragon hadnded. However, before they got close, they already felt tremendous pressure, which almost made them suffocate. It was the aura of an Emperor-level existence.

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others had improved a lot by cultivating in the farnd, but they had not even touched the Demigod realm, let alone the Emperor realm. So, only Niu Hansan knew how terrifying the ingredient Bu Fang had thrown in this time was!

    The dragon was still alive, and it was panting with its mouth open.

    Niu Hansan was shocked. ¡®What exactly did Owner Bu do to this... dragon?!¡¯

    ...

    Bu Fang felt satisfied after he had put away the demon dragon. ¡®This is an Emperor-level ingredient... It¡¯s an ingredient that I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about in normal times...¡¯

    Meanwhile, Ah Mo flew over with Xiao Yanyu, who was seriously injured. ¡°Thank you for your help...¡± She held the crown princess tightly as if she was afraid of what Bu Fang might do to her.

    Bu Fang nced at her and twitched his mouth. Then, after briefly looking at Xiao Yanyu, he took out an oyster pancake with a shake of his hand. This was a modified and enhanced version of the oyster pancake that not only had healing effects but could also nourish one¡¯s divine sense.

    ¡°Give her this,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Ah Mo took the oyster pancake and narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°Her Highness is the chosen daughter of heaven, a genius who hasprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe. She is the hope of all mankind, and I cannot let her eat something strange that you just pulled out from nowhere.¡±

    Although Bu Fang had saved them, she dared not let the crown princess eat what he gave her. Only heaven knew if he was up to no good and coveted the crown princess¡¯s beauty.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. He really did not want to talk to this idiotic woman. ¡°She hasprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe? What a coincidence! Me too! But I¡¯m not the hope of all mankind. I¡¯m just a chef...

    ¡°Besides, two crown princes are working in my restaurant now. So to me, the so-called heaven¡¯s chosen daughter is bullshit.

    ¡°And, onest thing... Xiao Yanyu grew up eating my dishes. Now, are you still afraid that the oyster pancake is poisonous?¡±

    Bu Fang squinted at Ah Mo and spoke in a steady voice as if he was stating a fact.

    Ah Mo¡¯s face froze.

    Just then, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s warships approached from a distance. Gold Armor and his Gold Armor Guard had finally arrived. Unfortunately, the battle here was already over.

    Ah Mo was still hesitant. Now that the experts of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were here, did she want to believe the chef¡¯s words or not?

    Suddenly, Bu Fang frowned and turned his head to look into the distance.

    There, the pale bone warship floating in the starry sky abruptly exploded! The next moment, a silvery light burst from the exploded warship while a dreadful aura spread through the air, causing everyone¡¯s heart and soul to start trembling.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the silvery light.

    ¡°Soul Thirteen?¡±

 Chapter 1568 - Soul Thirteenâ€™s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Soul Thirteen¡¯s Warning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the demon dragon was subdued by Bu Fang, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s rescue team finally arrived. Gold Armor came flying across the starry sky with his army at great speed. Soon, many warships were hovering in midair.

    When Gold Armor sensed the residual energy of the battle, his face grew somber. The fiery aura that filled the air indicated that a very terrifying battle had just broken out here.

    His pupils constricted as he looked into the distance and saw Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu, who appeared somewhat wretched. There was no doubt that these two women were from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and that one of them was the crown princess that the Xiayi Divine Emperor had sent him to support. Thest thing he wanted was for something to happen to them.

    Then, when his gaze fell on Bu Fang, his face suddenly became queer and suspicious. ¡®Owner Bu... How did he end up here?¡¯

    Gold Armor was a little confused. He remembered that he had nodded to Bu Fang as he left the capital not too long ago, so he had not expected that thetter had arrived here sooner than him and seemed to have just fought a fierce battle.

    However, he knew this was not the time to focus on Bu Fang. So, he flew to Ah Mo, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something...

    Ah Mo was holding the oyster pancake, still looking a little confused. She was thinking about what Bu Fang had just said.

    Meanwhile, the bone warship in the distance exploded, and a silver glow emerged from it. Then, the void was torn apart, and a silver figure slowly came out of it...

    A terrifying Soul Demon aura spread and filled the air. When the soldiers behind Gold Armor sensed it, they all began to tremble with fear.

    ¡°Soul Thirteen!¡± Gold Armor¡¯s pupils constricted as he sucked in a cold breath.

    Bu Fang, too, narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Soul Thirteen.

    That was not Soul Thirteen¡¯s true-self. It was just a wisp of his clone attached to the bone warship. He still looked like the Titan Divine Emperor, but he was much fiercer.

    ¡°Damn stinky chef... It¡¯s you again!¡± Soul Thirteen said, his icy eyes fixed on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had ruined his ns over and over again. He did not expect that this n to hunt down a human genius who hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe would end up being ruined by this chef again, resulting in him not being able to enjoy such a rare delicacy.

    On top of that, even the demon dragon in the Dragon Valley was subdued by Bu Fang. The dragon would soon break through to the Emperor realm, so it would have been a huge help for the Soul Demon if Bu Fang had not subdued it...

    It was a great loss for the Soul Demon. Soul Thirteen wished he could kill Bu Fang right away.

    Rumble!

    Dreadful energy erupted from Soul Thirteen¡¯s body and transformed into a w, flying across the starry sky to grab Bu Fang. The void seemed to tremble slightly at this moment.

    Gold Armor¡¯s expression changed. He naturally could not stand by and watch as Soul Thirteen acted wantonly! He roared and came up to stand between Bu Fang and the w, drew a golden sword, and waved it rapidly. In the blink of an eye, countless sword lights appeared around him, which then shot toward the w like cannonballs.

    The collision between the sword and the w instantly produced a deafening boom!

    Gold Armor moved across the starry sky for some distance, his aura fluctuating violently. He was shocked. This Soul Thirteen was simply too fearsome. Even though they were millions of miles apart, and it was just one blow from Soul Thirteen¡¯s clone, he still had the feeling that he could not resist it.

    How scary. He wondered what would happen if he were to face Soul Thirteen in person? Has this Soul Demon stepped into the God Emperor realm? No... He was probably more than that!

    Gold Armor was a little terrified. If Soul Thirteen was not a God-Emperor-level expert, could he be a... Heavengod?!

    ¡®Impossible... There are only five Heavengods in the whole Chaotic Universe. How could Soul Thirteen be the sixth? Unless a Heavengod died, he could never be a Heavengod!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent, and his hands were sped behind his back as he frowned at Soul Thirteen¡¯s clone in the distance. It seemed to him that the Soul Demon did not put too much attention here. After just one blow, the clone began to crumble.

    ¡°Damn chef... Just you wait... Soon, I¡¯ll skin you and then devour you! I will never let you go!¡±

    ...

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s clone finally disappeared, but his dreadful warning continued to resound in the starry sky.

    Gold Armor and the soldiers behind him were drenched with cold sweat. It was too scary. They did not expect Soul Thirteen to be so terrifying!

    If it weren¡¯t for certain things that held Soul Thirteen back, perhaps his true-self would have descended just now. If that happened, what awaited them might be death.

    Soul Thirteen had vanished, but the pressure he brought filled everyone with panic.

    ¡°Soul Thirteen...¡± Bu Fang murmured in a low voice. Even he felt some pressure. He found that this Soul Demon was really getting stronger and stronger. Perhaps, Soul Thirteen might really break through to the Heavengod realm soon. If that was really the case, it would be a disaster for the entire Chaotic Universe.

    Gold Armor came up to Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu again.

    Ah Mo had already fed Xiao Yanyu the oyster pancake. The crown princess¡¯s red lips were quivering as she felt a familiar taste in her mouth, and then a surge of heat rushed into her. Her long eyshes fluttered as a stream of energy seemed to flow in a circle in her, and then she woke up.

    ¡®It actually works!¡¯ Ah Mo was amazed. ¡®I can¡¯t believe this chef¡¯s food really has such a strong healing effect!¡¯

    ¡°His Majesty invites you toe to the pce...¡± Gold Armor said, looking at Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu.

    Ah Mo nodded. They had just arrived in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, so naturally, they needed to go to the Divine Emperor to offer their greetings. She actually wanted to know more about this mysterious chef, but she felt that he was always wrapped in a fog.

    ¡®He said he alsoprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe? Is this chef more gifted than the crown princess?¡¯

    Soon, Gold Armor and his soldiers left with Ah Mo and the crown princess. Xiao Yanyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Bu Fang before she left.

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. Looking at the Dragon Valley that had been reduced to ruins, he felt the seriousness of the situation. He thought the experts of the Chaotic Universe would be able to fend off the Soul Demons, but now it seemed that they might not be able to stop these invaders.

    He returned to Nethery¡¯s Netherworld Ship. The ship immediately tore open the void and sailed into it. In a few moments, they were back in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital,nding on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper.

    In front of the restaurant door, a long line had been waiting for a long time. The customers were all excited to see Bu Fang¡¯s return.

    He went to the door and took down the ¡®Closed¡¯ sign. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen to begin his daily cooking.

    With the Divine Emperor¡¯s decree, the experts of the major aristocratic families all came to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant to buy stinky tofu. After learning that it could be used to kill Soul Demons, these experts all went crazy to stock up on stinky tofu.

    Gold Armor took Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu back to the capital. As they flew in the sky, they saw the busy restaurant, and they were all confused.

    ¡®Why is this chef so fast?¡¯ Gold Armor wondered. But he was grateful at the same time, for if Bu Fang had not been quick enough, Ah Mo and the crown princess would have been killed and captured by the Soul Demons. In that case, he would have been a sinner, because not only did he fail toplete the task the Divine Emperor gave him, but he also let a genius who hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe fall into the Soul Demon¡¯s hand.

    Therefore, he looked at the restaurant with gratitude in his eyes.

    In the warship, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s big eyes turned and looked at the restaurant on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper.

    ¡®Is that Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant here? Sure enough, true gold will shine wherever it goes. Even in the divine dynasty¡¯s capital, his restaurant is as booming as that in the capital of the Light Wind Empire...¡¯ Xiao Yanyu thought to herself.

    She could not wait to go to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant now. A restaurant without Bu Fang always made her feel like something was missing.

    The Divine Emperor met Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu. Atst, he told them the news that their Empress had fallen. This made the two girls sad for a long time.

    The Divine Emperor was under a great deal of pressure, too. The Empress¡¯s strength was no weaker than his, but she was still killed by Soul Thirteen. This was not good news for him.

    After talking to Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu for a while, he ordered someone to prepare a ce for them to stay. Then, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty began a heated debate about fighting the Soul Demons.

    ...

    The temporary task waspleted. Unfortunately, it was not too tempting for Bu Fang, and the reward was just a God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drop. He now had two divine power liquid drops.

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang and the Titan crown prince were busy cooking. The air was filled with the sound of tossing woks and stir-frying, as well as the dazzling light of the fire. The smell of food, stinky tofu, and various other ingredients permeated the air.

    Bu Fang ced serving after serving of stinky tofu on the kitchen window.

    The Xiayi crown prince always took the stinky tofu at the right time and gave it to every customer who bought it. Of course, he had rolled up a cloth to cover his nose. Although stinky tofu tasted delicious, its stench was too intense...

    Everything seemed to fall into ce and run smoothly. However, everyone knew that these were just appearances.

    As various reports of the war kept pouring back from outside, many people began to get anxious because none of these were good news. They were all news of the fall of different great worlds.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor was getting older and older. He had too many things to think about, and the scouts he had sent to the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty to find out the news were all gone. All this made him feel extremely uneasy. It was as if some catastrophe was brewing. The feeling made the Divine Emperor very anxious.

    Of the three divine dynasties in the Chaotic Universe, two had now fallen. The power of the Soul Demon had grown to a very frightening extent.

    Fortunately, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s crown princess was saved. Even he was shocked when he sensed the girl¡¯s talent. No wonder the Empress said she was the hope of all mankind. A genius who hadprehended four supreme Laws of the Universe was indeed unparalleled...

    As long as the crown princess grew up, humanity might be able to fight the Soul Demon. However, the question now was whether the Soul Demon would give them enough time to develop?

    The pace of the Soul Demons¡¯ progress was getting faster and faster, or rather, Soul Thirteen¡¯s progress was getting faster and faster. The Xiayi Divine Emperor could feel Soul Thirteen¡¯s outrageousness, forcing them to the verge of suffocating. He felt that the Soul Demon was brewing a great terror...

    ...

    Xiao Yanyu sat in a chair in the restaurant, lifted her head, and looked around. The familiar surroundings gave her a feeling of nostalgia¡ªeverything here was much like the restaurant she remembered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s slim figure stepped out of the kitchen, shaking the water from his hands. The Titan crown prince was behind him, while the Xiayi crown prince was resting in a chair. Now with Xiao Yanyu, the crown princess of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, Bu Fang had actually gathered the crown princes and princess of the three divine dynasties in his restaurant...

 Chapter 1569 - The Inheritance of the Ancient Heavengod

    <h4>Chapter 1569: The Inheritance of the Ancient Heavengod</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang wiped the water off his hands with a clean white cloth. His long, slender fingers were fair and straight, and the skin on them was still somewhat moist and shiny from the water.

    Coming out of the kitchen, he looked at the three people sitting in the restaurant.

    Atst, the two crown princes and the crown princess met. Xiao Yanyu was the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty¡¯s hidden crown princess, and this was the first time the three had met.

    The Titan crown prince and the Xiayi crown prince had met a long time ago, so they were quite familiar with each other. As for Xiao Yanyu, this was her first meeting with both of them.

    Xiao Yanyu was very quiet and shy, which made her very different from the hot-tempered Xiayi crown prince and the domineering Titan crown prince. Her face was covered with a veil, as was customary for the Immortal Spirit crown princess.

    The two crown princes kept scanning her with scrutinizing and aggressive gazes, causing her to squirm a little uneasily.

    Bu Fang came out just in time to see this, and the corners of his mouth twitched. On a rare asion, the iconic geniuses from the three divine dynasties met in his restaurant, just enough people to y Fight the Landlord<sup>1</sup>.

    After all, the three divine dynasties were tens of millions of miles apart. In normal times, the three would never have met. So it was interesting that they could meet here now.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t scare her,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    The two crown princes immediately withdrew their gazes. The Titan crown prince was more respectful of Bu Fang because if it were not for him, he would have died in the Soul Demons¡¯ hands and be their food. The Xiayi crown prince had also been taught a lesson by Bu Fang many times, and now he had long lost the courage to fight thetter.

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair and sat down. After a hard day in the kitchen, he finally had time to have a little chat with Xiao Yanyu.

    He had asked Xiao Xiaolong about his elder sister in the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and thetter had naively thought that his sister was still in the Light Wind Empire. The main reason was that since Bu Fang had connected all his restaurants to the farnd, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s daily activities were confined to those two ces.

    In fact, Xiao Yanyu had been taken away a long time ago.

    It was only after Bu Fang and Xiao Yanyu started talking that the two crown princes learned that she was an old acquaintance of his.

    After chatting for a while, Xiao Yanyu left the restaurant and went back to the ce the Xiayi Divine Emperor had arranged for her.

    Bu Fang, too, left the restaurant and went to the Divine Chef Temple. As soon as he stepped into the building, Summer appeared in front of him in a ghostly manner.

    ¡°You finally remember that you¡¯re the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple...¡± Summer¡¯s faint voice rang out.

    She had wanted to leave the capital to look for Mu Hongzi, but with Soul Demons wreaking havoc in the Chaotic Universe now, she chose to stay in the dynasty for the time being.

    Bu Fang nced at her, twitched the corner of his mouth, and then continued to walk deeper into the Divine Chef Temple.

    As he made his way, some of the Divine Chefs on the side of the street nodded and greeted him when they saw him. He was, after all, the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, so no one would dare to be impolite to him.

    Moreover, his cooking skills should have reached the level of a Heaven Divine Chef by now. This gave him some authority in the Divine Chef Temple. If it was in the past, it would have been difficult for him to convince others since he was just an Earth Divine Chef. But now, he had already shown his amazing cooking skills.

    It was he, the Lord of the Divine Chef Temple, who invented the stinky tofu that could restrain the Soul Demons, and it made everyone at the Divine Chef Temple walk out in the street with his head held high.

    The effectiveness of stinky tofu had been proven. The experts who bought it from Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant all carried the stinky food to the battlefield in those great worlds that served as the front lines. Whenever a bowl of stinky tofu was thrown out in a battle, it always caused many Soul Demons to burst into silver mes and then be incinerated to ashes.

    Stinky tofu had be the easiest way to deal with the Soul Demons. As a result, the situation of the battles in which the Soul Demons had the upper hand was instantly reversed, and the humans could finallyunch a counterattack.

    Even the divine dynasty¡¯s army was winning, with frequent reports of victoriesing from the front.

    Bu Fang came to the ce where the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance was located. He had already broken two seals, and he was now going to continue to crack the next one. He was strong enough to take up the next challenge.

    Summer stood behind the railing and watched him with rapt attention. She was looking forward to what benefits and cooking skills he would gain afterpletely breaking the seal.

    Many Divine Chefs also gathered around to watch. It was a rare opportunity for them to watch the Lord Temple crack the seal with their own eyes. After all, Bu Fang was now a Heaven Divine Chef.

    Bu Fang stood straight like a spear and released his divine sense to touch the seal. In just the blink of an eye, his body merged into the seal and became somewhat blurry.

    All the watchers were breathing fast. Even Summer narrowed her eyes. The third seal was extremely dangerous, and quite a few Divine Chefs had been killed by it in their attempts to crack it. She just hoped that Bu Fang would not end up in their shoes.

    ...

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He felt a zing wind blowing head-on toward him. All around him were rolling and surging heat waves, and the solid ground beneath his feet felt very realistic. If he had not remembered that he was cracking the seal, he might have thought he had been teleported to some unknown ce.

    In front of him was a huge, circr crater with a pool of reddish, boilingva. The crimson light of theva reflected on his face, and wave after wave of heat blew toward him, causing him to feel a zing heat.

    ¡°So the test is... in that crater?¡±

    Suddenly, boilingva poured out of the crater, bubbling with steam. The next moment, column after column of mes shot up from the crater.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense spread out and instantly rushed into each of the ming columns.

    ¡°Could this be the test? Do I need to control every single me column? The first test was my knife skill, the second was my wok tossing technique, and this time it is testing my skill in controlling fire?¡±

    For a chef, controlling the fire was also a very important skill. So, without thinking too much, Bu Fang started to take the test.

    ¡°It has begun...¡±

    Outside, the pupils of all the divine chefs constricted as they cried out in surprise.

    Summer clutched the railing so tightly that she crushed it. Looking at the counter that floated over the array and the numbers that slowly increased in it, her heart was also starting to be agitated.

    The seal had already killed too many Divine Chefs, and she wondered if Bu Fang would seed in cracking it. However, even if he could not, then no one could.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang stood in front of the crater. One after another, ming columns rose from the redke that seemed to be boiling, each rushing toward him. He was using his divine sense to control and steer them away from him.

    So far, he was able to handle it. However, the number of these ming columns was increasing. He was now controlling nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine columns, but theva in the crater did not seem to reduce¡ªit was still spewing ming columns toward him.

    He frowned and kept releasing his divine sense to control every single column. His aura was fluctuating, and the white breathsing out of his mouth were evaporated by the intense heat in an instant.

    Soon, he was controlling neen thousand nine hundred and ny-nine columns...

    The number was still increasing, just as it was when he was practicing his wok tossing skill. He was already beginning to feel the strain. After all, his divine sense was only at the Demigod level.

    ¡°Twenty-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine...¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand...¡±

    ¡°Forty thousand...¡±

    ¡°Dammit... Lord Temple is really strong! His ability to control his divine sense is just amazing!¡±

    ¡°Is Lord Temple going to break the record again?¡±

    The Divine Chefs watching in the surroundings sucked in cold breaths, each with a look of horror on his face. Suddenly, their hearts were filled with expectations for Bu Fang.

    Summer¡¯s breathing became rapid. As she looked at the numbers that kept jumping on the counter, her mood became very excited.

    ¡°Seventy thousand...¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. His gaze was focused on the front, where countless ming columns rose to the sky, almost filling the entire crater. Each ming column was like a roaring dragon, which made him feel great pressure and caused his expression to change slightly.

    A bead of sweat trickled down his cheek and fell to the ground. It caused ripples to spread, like a drop of water had fallen into a calmke.

    ¡°Ny thousand...¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The pressure on him was building up. It was not just the pressure from his divine sense, but also the scorching heat from those ming columns that seemed to have taken a physical form, causing him to tremble slightly inside.

    The whole Divine Chef Temple was alerted as the news that the Lord Temple was cracking the seal of the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance spread quickly. Soon, countless Divine Chefs came to the ce where the inheritance was stored to watch.

    At the moment, the pressure brought by the Soul Demons weighed on everyone¡¯s mind. If the seal of the Heavengod¡¯s inheritance in the Divine Chef Temple could be broken, and the Lord Temple could get the treasures left behind by the Heavengod, it would surely boost the morale of mankind.

    There were five Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe. However, even though the Soul Demons had almost taken over half of the Chaotic Universe, these Heavengods still had not shown up. This had led to many people feeling disappointed with this generation of Heavengods.

    Of course, the Heavengods were not for ordinary people to judge. So, although they were disappointed, they did not show this emotion.

    The news that Bu Fang was cracking the seal even rmed the Xiayi Divine Emperor. With the ancient Heavengod¡¯s relic emptied now, perhaps the inheritance in the Divine Chef Temple was the only real legacy left behind by the ancient Heavengod.

    Of course, Bu Fang did not know what was happening in the outside world. He was still working hard to crack the seal, and the pressure was mounting on him.

    ¡°Ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny...¡±

    He was as wet as if he had just stepped out of a pool of water, but his sweat was soon evaporated by the intense heat. As a result, he seemed to be enveloped in a cloud of steam.

    He had only nine ming columns to control. However, each of these remaining columns was extremely difficult to control, as if his divine sense was moving mountains that weighed millions of tons. They were so heavy that even his soul creaked.

    The seal was extremely difficult to crack. If it did not give him something good, Bu Fang swore that he would never do anything this exhausting again!

    His eyes were shot with blood. The crater in front of him was so packed with ming columns that it seemed to be on the verge of bursting. Finally, thest column rose into the sky, and the entire sky burst into brilliant light.

    Outside, everyone gasped. When they saw the number on the counter jumped to ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, they felt their hearts skip a beat.

    Bu Fang had cracked the seal! He did it! Thest seal was finally broken!

    At this moment, the whole Divine Chef Temple became silent. The Xiayi Divine Emperor stood at Summer¡¯s side with his hands behind his back. Even his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Mu Hongzi found the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance, but it was cracked by the man he had chosen... Is this the legendary karma?¡± the Divine Emperor muttered.

    He actually kind of missed Mu Hongzi. That was an extraordinary man who had stirred up a storm in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, but in the end, he suddenly vanished like a bubble, leaving no trace behind.

    Bu Fang and Mu Hongzi were different. Bu Fang was very serious, while Mu Hongzi was very provocative. Yet, the Divine Emperor saw Mu Hongzi in Bu Fang. Was this an illusion?

    Rumble!

    Finally, Bu Fang slowly emerged. As the inheritance¡¯s seal broke, his figure, already soaked with sweat, was fully revealed in front of the crowd.

    The divine power he had justprehended was surging in his mind, but that was not what stunned him the most. What surprised him most was what was sealed in the inheritance.

    After breaking all three seals, Bu Fang finally saw what was in the inheritance. The legacy of the ancient Heavengod was actually... a seven-colored fruit, one that Bu Fang was quite familiar with.

    ¡°Hmm? Is that the... Fruit of Law?!¡±

    Bu Fang wiped the sweat from his brow as a queer look came over his face.

 Chapter 1570 - The Crown Princess Who Sides With Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 1570: The Crown Princess Who Sides With Outsiders</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang looked at the fruit that was emitting a seven-colored light. It was a Fruit of Law, and it was surrounded by a profound aura of Law.

    It never urred to him that the thing sealed in this ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance was actually the fruit that could allow an individual toprehend the Law.

    A seven-colored light spread from the fruit, shing with a peculiar glow and emitting extreme brilliance. The surrounding Divine Chefs were frozen in awe. Suddenly, they all gasped at the same time.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Is that the Fruit of Law?!¡±

    ¡°It seems to be... and it¡¯s not an ordinary Fruit of Law.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a seven-colored Fruit of Law... A legendary treasure! I¡¯ve heard that eating it will help an individualprehend the supreme Laws of the Universe!¡±

    The surrounding Divine Chefs were talking noisily as their breathing became faster and faster. No one had expected that the Heavengod¡¯s inheritance would actually be this thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been told that Fruits of Law can only be encountered but not found. There are records in ancient books that seven-colored Fruits of Law were born in the Chaotic Sea of Laws, and there¡¯s also a saying that they are actually the essence of the Heavengods, which turned into fruits after the Heavengods died. In any case, they¡¯re extremely rare and precious!¡±

    ¡°A seven-colored Fruit of Law can not only help an individualprehend the supreme Laws, but also enhance an individual¡¯s talent... For a Demigod who isying the foundation, it¡¯s simply a divine herb!¡±

    The Divine Chefs all stared at the seven-colored fruit with greed and envy on their faces. However, although the Fruit of Law was exposed, it was still wrapped in a seal, so they could only look at it.

    The Divine Emperor, standing on the high tform, was breathing rapidly, while the wrinkles on his old face were twitching.

    ¡°A seven-colored Fruit of Law! Is this the Fruit of Law that can help an individualprehend the supreme Laws?!¡± His voice seemed to be getting a little hoarse. He looked at the fruit, then nced at Bu Fang. The next moment, his eyes bloomed with radiant light.

    ¡®Mister Bu has alreadyprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe... If he gets this Fruit of Law and eats it, he may wellprehend thest supreme Law... Is he about to create an unprecedented record?! Could he have seeded inprehending all the five supreme Laws of the Universe as a Demigod?!¡¯

    When the idea came up, even the Divine Emperor himself was taken aback. Anyone whoprehended just one supreme Law was enough to be called a genius, but Bu Fang would have the chance toprehend five.

    Summer thought of that possibility, too. Her pupils constricted, and she did not know what to say. When the miracle was about to unfold before them, they were left withplex emotions that could not be expressed in words.

    Bu Fang rubbed his chin and took a few steps back. Looking at the Fruit of Low suspended in the seal, his eyes narrowed slightly. He was also a little bit tempted.

    He had no idea how strong he would be once he hadprehended the fifth supreme Law of the Universe. Perhaps, he would have the opportunity to break through to the Heavengod realm!

    However, there was no way he could break the final seal today. He could sense its difference, so he did not dare to try it recklessly. Another reason was that he had just broken a seal and was exhausted.

    He took out an oyster pancake, shoved it into his mouth, and chewed it. With a crackling sound, oil flowed out of the pancake, apanied by a delicious aroma.

    Bu Fang was naturally eager to get the Fruit of Law, but he did not force it¡ªhis desire was not very strong. He took the lead and left the Divine Chef Temple, and then the others also left.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor attached great importance to thisst Fruit of Law, so he quickly sent guards to protect the Heavengod¡¯s inheritance.

    Word spread quickly throughout the capital that the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance in the Divine Chef Temple contained a precious seven-colored Fruit of Law. Since most people had never seen it, they were curious and amazed.

    Ah Mo, who was recuperating in the mansion, got excited as soon as she heard the news. She went to look for Xiao Yanyu but found that the crown princess was not in her room. No doubt she had gone to that restaurant to eat and drink again.

    ¡°This is not good. How could Her Highness be sozy when we have not avenged the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty?!¡±

    So, Ah Mo went to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant and found Xiao Yanyu, who was drinking a bowl of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup.

    Being able to drink this familiar cuisine made Xiao Yanyu happy. She had a feeling as if she had returned to the Light Wind Empire. The days she spent eating and drinking at Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant were the happiest times in her life.

    ¡°Your Highness... Come with me!¡± Ah Mo found Xiao Yanyu and said through clenched teeth. ¡®Her Highness is too weak and shy of character. How is she going to carry the Empress¡¯s long-cherished wish with a nature like this?!¡¯

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s mouth was still stuffed with the chicken feet of the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup. She did not expect Ah Mo to be in such a hurry. She hurriedly finished the soup, narrowed her eyes, and let out a satisfied breath. Then, she was pulled out of the restaurant by Ah Mo and headed for the pce.

    Bu Fang wiped the water off his hands and walked out of the kitchen. He gave Ah Mo a puzzled look as she hurried away, then returned to the kitchen to continue cooking.

    He had handed over the cooking of stinky tofu to the Titan crown prince.

    Stinky Tofu had be a best-selling dish due to its potent power over Soul Demons. Some people bought stinky tofu and sent it to the front line, while others bought it and ate it themselves, enjoying it without feeling the stench.

    Therefore, Bu Fang¡¯s turnover was going up and up. He felt that he would soon reach a tipping point. This made him more and more excited.

    ...

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s pce...

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor was reading the war report from the front line. Perhaps because of the stinky tofu, the Soul Demons¡¯ attack had weakened. A stalemate had formed between the two warring sides, and the divine dynasty had even recaptured several lost great worlds. Everything seemed to be moving in a good direction.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Protector Mo of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty requests an audience.¡±

    The shrill voice of a eunuch interrupted the Divine Emperor¡¯s reading of the war report. He looked up and nodded.

    A few momentster, Ah Mo hurried into the great hall with Xiao Yanyu.

    The Divine Emperor put away the report and smiled at the two visitors.

    ¡°Protector Mo, are you used to living in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital? What happened? Why are you so anxious to see me?¡±

    Ah Mo nced at the crown princess. When she found that Xiao Yanyu was narrowing her eyes as if she was still savoring the taste of the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall Soup, she was a little speechless. She turned to look at the Divine Emperor. She felt that she must seize the best opportunity for her crown princess because the Empress had said that she was the hope of all mankind!

    ¡°Your Majesty... I have something to ask of you!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Protector Mo? Tell me.¡± The Divine Emperor smiled and nodded. He was very kind to them because he felt sorry for their loss of their Empress.

    ¡°I was told that a precious seven-colored Fruit of Law has been found in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty... I have a rude request. I hope Your Majesty can gift the Fruit of Law to my crown princess...¡± Ah Mo said.

    In fact, when she said that, she also felt a little embarrassed. Then, she saw the Divine Emperor furrow his brows.

    ¡°Your Majesty... I know this request may be a little unreasonable. However, the crown princess is really the hope of all mankind. The Soul Demon ising with great force, and if the Heavengods still do not show up, there is a real possibility that mankind will be wiped out. So, Your Majesty, for the sake of the greater good, I implore Your Majesty to give this Fruit of Law to my crown princess...¡±

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s face grew slightly cold. He did not expect Ah Mo toe to him for this matter.

    ¡°The Fruit of Law is not the property of my imperial n, so I can¡¯t give it to you. It belongs to the Divine Chef Temple, so you should go to their Lord Temple...¡±

    His face rxed a little as he threw the responsibility to Bu Fang.

    ¡°The crown princess has alreadyprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe, and she is the hope of all mankind. All we need to do is give her one more Fruit of Law, and she will be able toprehend all five of the supreme Laws. In time, she would surely attract the attention of the Heavengods... And when she grows up, she will certainly be a Heavengod!¡± said Ah Mo. Her eyes were wide and filled with confidence in Xiao Yanyu.

    ¡°Four of the supreme Laws of the Universe...¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s face became slightly odd. ¡°Mister Bu alsoprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe... And he is much more gifted. In fact, I think the hope of all mankind is him...¡± he said seriously.

    Ah Mo¡¯s face froze. She knew the Divine Emperor would say that, but she still had to fight for her crown princess.

    ¡°Yes, Bu Fang is very good...¡± Xiao Yanyu nodded in agreement with the Divine Emperor.

    This made Ah Mo a little angry. ¡®My crown princess is really a bit silly!¡¯ She was trying hard to get the benefits for Xiao Yanyu, but the crown princess was pushing the benefits away. How could she be so biased toward an outsider?

    ¡°Your Majesty, if you give my crown princess the Fruit of Law, I am willing to serve the Xiayi Divine Dynasty for ten thousand years!¡± Ah Mo gritted her teeth and said.

    A top-grade God King at the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s service for ten thousand years would be a great help. Unfortunately...

    ¡°If you want the Fruit of Law... You should go to Mister Bu. I can¡¯t give it to you since it is not mine,¡± the Divine Emperor said casually.

    After saying that, he waved his hand. A eunuch flicked his whisk and sent the two visitors away with his shrill voice.

    Reluctantly, Ah Mo took the crown princess and left the pce.

    ¡°Ah Mo, Bu Fang is really good...¡± Xiao Yanyu said, looking at the unhappy Ah Mo.

    The Protector looked at the crown princess and saw that her eyes were full of confidence. It was not confidence in herself, however, but confidence in Bu Fang...

    She sighed. ¡®My crown princess is a bit silly... What should I do?¡¯

    ...

    On a sacred mountain in the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty,rge, dark figures loomed in midair outside a magnificent, exquisitely built pce. Each of these figures was a powerful Numbered Soul Demon. ck smoke diffused from their bodies, turning the divine dynasty¡¯s capital, which was like a paradise, into and of Soul Demons.

    In the pce¡¯s great hall, Soul Thirteen sat on a high seat. His whole body had turned silvery-white, and behind him was a pair of unfurled silver insect wings, which nged and burst with sharp energy at every move.

    He turned his head slightly, and his neck made a clicking sound. In front of him were many hazy ck balls, which imprisoned many people, including the listless Lord of the Phoenix and the Immortal Spirit Empress, who was left with only her divine sense form.

    ¡°A phoenix can rise from the ashes... Although it was killed several times by me, it still kepting back to life... What a tough creature.¡±

    Soul Thirteen rested his chin on his palm as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His scarlet eyes were fixed on the phoenix in the ck ball. Suddenly, a ck phoenix emerged from behind him, spreading its wings and uttering a melodious cry.

    He opened his mouth, and the phoenix immediately swooped down and rushed into it, where it waspletely absorbed... After a few moments, he wiped his mouth and felt his aura grew stronger.

    Meanwhile, a ck aura spread in the ck ball. The listless phoenix¡¯s clear eyes gradually be blurred. Soon, they turned scarlet, and a fierce, savage look filled them.

    A pained look appeared on the face of the Immortal Spirit Empress, who was suspended next to the phoenix. Looking at the demonized phoenix, she felt a stab of pain in her heart.

    ¡°Well, this demonized Lord of the Phoenix can make up for my loss of the Dragon Emperor, who I¡¯ve spent great effort to demonize...¡± Soul Thirteen grinned. Then, he rose from his seat. A terrifying ck aura erupted from him, rolling and surging, while great pressure was weighing down on the void until it was on the verge of copsing.

    His eyes suddenly turned scarlet. With a sh of his figure, he appeared before the ck ball and stared at the Empress.

    ¡°Hehehe... Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you?¡± Soul Thirteen said, staring at the Empress.

    The Empress in the ck ball spat angrily. ¡®Damn these Soul Demons!¡¯ She was filled with grief. ¡®Is there no one in the Chaotic Universe who can stop them? Can they already do whatever they like? This Soul Thirteen¡¯s strength has already far surpassed the Emperor realm and is very close to that of a Heavengod... It¡¯s a nightmare for the entire Chaotic Universe!

    ¡®Why haven¡¯t the Heavengods of this Chaotic Universe appeared? Do they really want to stand by and watch humanity perish?¡¯

    Soul Thirteen shook his head, then opened his mouth and breathed out a puff of ck smoke. His forehead slowly cracked open into what looked like an eye. The next moment, he reached a silver w into the ck ball and grabbed the Empress.

    ¡°An Emperor-level divine sense is the perfect candidate to witness the moment I be a Soul Overlord! You should feel proud!¡± Soul Thirteen grinned, his voice cold.

    Rumble...

    Outside, dark energy began to gather over the pce and turned into a huge vortex. All the Numbered Soul Demons¡¯ breathing became faster and faster as they looked respectfully at the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting... Soul Thirteen is going to break through to the Soul Overlord realm!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... The humans in this world will soon bepletely reduced to our food!¡±

    ¡°I wonder which of the Seven Sins Soul Thirteen will be the Overlord of?¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the whole Chaotic Universe was also undergoing a dramatic change.

    Everyone¡¯s heart seemed to beat faster as if a boulder had pressed down on their chests and made them gasp for breath. At the same time, the Gods who hadprehended the supreme Laws of the Universe found that their Power of Law began to boil out of their control.

    It was as if they were angry and uneasy at the same time...

 Chapter 1571 - The Gluttony Soul Overlord!

    <h4>Chapter 1571: The Gluttony Soul Overlord!</h4>

    The changes in the entire Chaotic Universe made everyone a little panicked. Many people were looking up at the sky, where the void was bubbling like boiling water. The sight made their hearts beat faster and faster.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s going to happen?¡±

    Many people eximed in a panic.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor stood in front of the magnificent pce, watching the changes in the sky with no joy or sadness. His heart was filled with a horrible feeling that made his pores shrink. He had never felt anything like this before. In fact, he did not feel this even when he was transcending the Heavengod¡¯s Tribtion.

    He knew very well that something big was about to happen, and it could cause a major change in the entire Chaotic Universe. He also knew that there was only one possibility¡ªa new Heavengod or an expert of the equivalent level was going to be born.

    ¡°Is Soul Thirteen going to be a Heavengod?¡± The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face looked a little depressed. ¡°A Heavengod... Why is there no restriction on the Soul Demon breaking through to the Heavengod realm? There are only seats enough for five Heavengods, so if a human being wants to be a Heavengod, he would have to get rid of an old Heavengod first...¡±

    It was extremely difficult for humans to be Heavengods. Even the Xiayi Divine Emperor, who had transcended the tribtion, was far from reaching this realm. That was why he always thought that this thing would not happen. But now, it was beginning to happen.

    Soul Thirteen was about to break through to the Heavengod realm. He had always thought that this Soul Demon had reached the limit of his strength.

    ¡°The Heavengods won¡¯t let him be another Heavengod so easily...¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope. In his heart, he still believed in the Heavengods of this Chaotic Universe.

    In the restaurant on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, Bu Fang was lying in a recliner, looking up at the sky that had changed color, his face devoid of emotions.

    Nethery sat on the deck of the Netherworld Ship, swinging her long fair legs and looking at the sky like Bu Fang. In a corner of the restaurant, Er Ha was chatting happily with Luo Sanniang¡¯s girlfriends.

    Everything seemed just as it had always been.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and sat up in his recliner. For some reason, he was always feeling a little uneasy inside. He exhaled, stood up, and went into the kitchen.

    The restaurant was open today as usual.

    ...

    In a luxurious mansion in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital...

    Ah Mo looked up, her eyes seemingly rippling. As she looked at the sky, a feeling of despair spread through her heart.

    ¡°The Soul Demons¡¯ attack is about to begin... I wonder if the Xiayi Divine Dynasty can hold them off? Her Majesty said the crown princess is the only hope for mankind...¡±

    With eyes gleaming with determination, she clenched her fists, stood up, and walked in the direction of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. She had already found out that the so-called Lord of the Divine Chef Temple was actually Bu Fang.

    If she wanted to maximize the crown princess¡¯s talent, she must acquire the seven-colored Fruit of Law. Only with the fruit could the crown princessprehend the fifth supreme Law of the Universe, be a peerless genius, and save humanity fromplete annihtion.

    ¡°No matter what, I must find a way to get that chef to agree.¡±

    Ah Mo¡¯s eyes became very sharp as she left the mansion and flew toward Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the imperial pce of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty...

    Soul Thirteen stood where he was. In front of him, the demonized Lord of the Phoenix was shaking in the ck ball. Even the Immortal Spirit Empress was struggling, but she could not break free from Soul Thirteen¡¯s grasp.

    The Soul Demon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as if he was in deep thought. Suddenly, his eyeballs moved, and he slowly lifted the Empress upward. At the same time, his forehead split open, revealing a slit.

    The Empress kept struggling, but she was firmly pressed onto Soul Thirteen¡¯s forehead, slowly seeping into the slit that had opened up...

    As soon as the Empress waspletely pressed into the slit, the aura around Soul Thirteen began to boil. The corners of his mouth twitched as thest little dark shade on his insect scales vanished. With a sh of light, his body seemed to be coated with ayer of mercury, turningpletely silver.

    Rumble!

    The next moment, a deafening rumble echoed out in the sky, and then a bolt of lightning the size of a man¡¯s arm came crashing down from high above toward the pce.

    Soul Thirteen focused his eyes and burst outughing. His voice seemed to have a strange power, for it spread in an instant and reached the ears of every Soul Demon.

    These Soul Demons instantly became very excited. They waved their fists and roared with excitement as their insect scales opened up and spewed out ck smoke. The moment they had been waiting for a long time was finallying!

    Soul Thirteen... was about to break through the Soul Overlord realm!

    Boom!

    Bolts of lightning kept falling. Soul Thirteen¡¯s forehead glowed as he spread his arms, his insect scales glistening silver. Bathed in lightning, he looked veryfortable, so much so that he wanted to moan.

    This was the punishment from the Will of this Chaotic Universe. Now that he was going to be a Soul Overlord, he naturally rmed the Will of this Chaotic Universe. Still, Soul Thirteen had confidence in himself. He was not afraid at all, even though the punishment was terribly powerful.

    Boom! Boom!

    Lightning continued to fall, each with a dreadful forceparable to the full-power blow from a high-grade God King. However, none of them could cause even the slightest harm to Soul Thirteen. The defense of the silver insect scales on his body was too strong.

    He closed his scarlet eyes and wasprehending the most profound mystery of this Chaotic Universe.

    It was not that easy to be a Soul Overlord. Just as there was a limit to the number of Heavengods in this Chaotic Universe, there was also a limit to the number of Soul Overlords. Moreover, bing a Soul Overlord required the Sin bestowed by the Soul God.

    If Soul Thirteen wanted to be a Soul Overlord, he would have to acquire the Sin. Only in this way could he be a true Soul Overlord.

    If he were still in the Soul Demon¡¯s original Chaotic Universe, it might be very difficult for him to seed. However, the Seven Sins of this Chaotic Universe had never been upied by any Soul Demon at all. Therefore, it was actually very easy for him to be a Soul Overlord.

    Rumble!

    The lightning bolts were getting stronger and stronger. Soul Thirteen was always on guard. Ever since he knew there were Heavengods in this Chaotic Universe, who were not weaker than Soul Overlords, he had been very careful. Except for the one time when he struck out at that stinky chef, he had been careful to develop his power and tried not to attract the attention of those Heavengods.

    Even though the Heavengods never appeared, that did not stop Soul Thirteen from being afraid of them. If he wanted to be a Soul Overlord, he needed to know how to follow his heart.

    The whole imperial pce of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty seemed to be on the verge of bing a sea of thunder. In the heart of this sea of thunder, Soul Thirteen felt his strength growing and bing so much stronger than before. It was a qualitative change that perfectly fused his Soul Demon¡¯s will and his flesh.

    Rumble...

    After a long time, the bolts of lightning finally disappeared. All the Soul Demons were watching feverishly.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s silver wings spread open as if to envelop the entire universe. His eyes turned scarlet, and his will spread out in all directions.

    A humming sound filled the air as he began to chant under his breath. His tone was respectful, and hisnguage wasplicated and mysterious. As he chanted, his body radiated a wave of devotion.

    The surrounding Soul Demons all knelt on the ground and watched respectfully at the transformations that were taking ce in Soul Thirteen.

    One by one, ck balls of energy emerged around him. They represented the power of the origin, which seemed to be forcibly extracted from this universe. They did not belong to this universe, but they came from this universe.

    Soul Thirteen opened his eyes, grinning, and looked at the seven ck energy balls hovering around him. How he wished he could devour all seven of them, but he could not. They were the Power of the Seven Sins. He could only absorb one of them and then be a Soul Overlord with that one. He could not touch the second Sin¡ªthe punishment for greed was more than he could bear.

    He did not dwell on it for long. He raised his hand, jerked it out, and grabbed one of them. The ck energy ball swirled, dispersed, then slowly burrowed into every pore on his body.

    After a while, a vertical eye gradually took shape on his forehead. As it turned, a monstrous, sinful aura burst out of it!

    ¡°The Seven Sins: pride, jealousy, rage,ziness, greed, gluttony, and lust... Any one of these Sins could make me a Soul Overlord, and I¡¯ve chosen...¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes widened. His mouth began to growrger at a rate visible to the naked eye, and his throat seemed to turn into a bottomless pit. Then, a terrible hunger consumed him in an instant.

    ¡°I, Soul Thirteen... choose to be a... Gluttony Soul Overlord!¡±

    ...

    The color of the sky changed.

    The restaurant closed for the day. Looking at the growing turnover, Bu Fang did not feel the slightest bit of relief. Instead, he felt a vague worry lingering within him. He frowned and sighed. Putting his hands behind his back, he left the restaurant.

    He quietly came to the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance.

    Heavengods were the strongest beings in this Chaotic Universe. By rights, they should have shown up after those Soul Demons created so much trouble, but they did not. Could it be that the Heavengods do not care about the lives of the living beings in the Chaotic Universe? With their strength, any one of them was capable of wiping out those Soul Demons in the blink of an eye.

    Bu Fang was only a chef, but every man was responsible for the survival of the universe. He felt that since he lived in this world, he needed to contribute his power.

    Looking at the Fruit of Law in the seal, he focused his eyes. He could sense something unusual in this matter.

    Were the Heavengods unable to make a move because of some restriction, or were they deliberately not making a move?

    ¡®Are they restricted from making a move?¡¯ Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He still remembered the p the Heavengod had given him, which proved that they were not restricted from making a move. ¡®Then why on earth are they not showing up?¡¯

    Bu Fang frowned and stepped into the seal.

    Rumbling filled the air as the seal began to rotate.

    ...

    In the Great Netherworld, a huge tree towering into the clouds swayed its branches as if it wereshing at the stars. A figure could be seen sitting on one of the branches, dangling his legs as his eyes looked out into the depths of the vast Chaotic Universe.

    A stream of cloudy yellow liquor was poured into a cup. The man, who was as beautiful as a woman, slowly poured the wine from the cup into his mouth.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... good wine!¡±

    Mu Hongzi lightly shook the jar in his hand, causing the wine inside to produce a sshing sound. He took a deep breath and then exhaled, his breath smelling of alcohol.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about to start... I wonder if that boy Bu Fang will survive this cmity. If he can¡¯t make it through, there¡¯s nothing I can do... In the worst-case scenario, he would just have to be reincarnated again.¡±

    Mu Hongzi smiled, and his beautiful face seemed to burst into a ze of light that caused the stars to be darker.

    ¡°What do you think... Myriad Treasure?¡± he said.

    Under him, the Immortal Tree swayed gently as if in response, its leaves brushing against each other to fill the air with a rustling sound.

 Chapter 1572 - The Collapse of the Defense

    <h4>Chapter 1572: The Copse of the Defense</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty...

    The sky had returned to normal, but everyone could feel pressure weighing down on their minds.

    The Divine Emperor stayed in the pce, somewhat fidgety. Between flipping through the reports, he would stand up and pace back and forth in the great hall. As the monarch of the dynasty, he was under enormous pressure.

    Outside, it waste at night. A bright moon was hanging in the sky. However, the moon, which usually looked like a jade te, was now covered with ayer of bloody glow and looked very eerie.

    The Divine Emperor sighed. He changed into ordinary clothes and left the pce. Walking in the sky, he looked down. The capital was brightly lit and bustling at night, with one towering building after another protruding from the ground, making the whole city look magnificent. However, he had no idea how much longer this prosperity wouldst.

    Soon, the Divine Emperornded in front of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper. He wanted to eat something delicious in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. When a person was stressed, perhaps eating was the only way to ease his restless mood.

    But he had forgotten that Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant was closed at night. Looking at the closed door, the Divine Emperor felt even more depressed. He just wanted to eat something...

    Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the restaurant door. The door quickly opened, but it was not Bu Fang who opened it. Since Bu Fang was away, he lost his appetite for food.

    Under Nethery¡¯s suspicious gaze, the Divine Emperor put his hands behind his back and turned to leave. He stooped, as if he had suddenly grown much older at that moment.

    ¡®Mister Bu isn¡¯t in the restaurant, so where could he be...¡¯

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. As a God Emperor, his divine sense was extremely powerful. With a thought in his mind, he looked up in the direction of the Divine Chef Temple. He could sense a distinct waveing from there.

    ¡®Oh?¡¯ The wrinkles on his face seemed to suddenlye alive. The next moment, he stepped forward, tore the void, and disappeared in a sh.

    ...

    In the Divine Chef Temple...

    The void tore open, and then the Divine Emperor stepped out of it. Beneath him was the ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance, and it was from here that the peculiar wave came.

    ¡®In the middle of the night... Is someone cracking the seal? How is that possible... After Mister Bu broke the third seal, Summer had ordered that no Divine Chef is allowed to continue breaking it. Is someone disobeying her? In the Divine Chef Temple, her orders are still somewhat... useful.¡¯

    The Divine Emperor sped his hands behind his back and looked around curiously. Suddenly, his eyes focused and looked down, then his breath quickened as he discovered that one of the two remaining seals of the inheritance had been broken.

    At this moment, Summer emerged next to the Divine Emperor. She gave him a strange look, not understanding why a man like him, who needed to handle so many things, would appear in the Divine Chef Temple at this hour of the night.

    ¡°Shhh.¡±

    The Divine Emperor saw Summer. He suppressed his surprise and put his forefinger on his lips.

    Summer froze for a moment, then she turned to look at the inheritance. She noticed the same thing as the Divine Emperor, and she became excited. In the whole divine dynasty, perhaps Bu Fang was the only person who could crack the seals. Was he going to break them once and for all?

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cool. In front of him, a dish slowly floated up, flickering with light.

    To break the remaining two seals, he had to use the divine power he had learned from the previous seals andbine them with his cooking skills. It was very difficult, so it took him a lot of time to solve it.

    For him, however, these remaining two seals were less difficult than the previous tests. This was not only because his divine sense was stronger, but also because his cooking skills were excellent. Cooking was so much easier for him than going through those torturous tests.

    He raised his hand and gently pushed it forward. With a crackling sound, the seal that looked like a thin film broke. A gust of wind blew over and ruffled his hair. The next moment, a strong fruity fragrance greeted him and lingered in his mouth and nose, causing his eyes to narrow involuntarily.

    ¡°It smells so delicious...¡±

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He did not expect the fragrance of this seven-colored Fruit of Law to be so strong. A little surprised, he walked up to it, stretched out his hand, and grasped it. With a buzzing sound, a peculiar wave immediately spread through his body.

    Suddenly, he felt as if someone was spying on him.

    ¡®Hmm?¡± Holding the fruit in his hand, Bu Fang nced around in confusion. He was sure that someone was spying on him just now, but he could not sense anyone nearby.

    Shaking his head, he looked down at the Fruit of Law. He found that it seemed to be filled with a very strong temptation.

    Just then, Summer and the Divine Emperor fell from the sky at the same time and appeared at his side, scanning the interior of the inheritance. The ancient Heavengod¡¯s inheritance had been stored in the Divine Chef Temple for a long time, so they had always been curious about what was inside.

    The interior of the inheritance was not narrow. In addition to the Fruit of Law, there were quite a few things in the space, including many books and some strange items.

    Summer¡¯s curiosity had already been aroused. She kept walking around inside, touching here and there.

    Compared to her, the Divine Emperor was much more prudent. With just one nce, he already had a good idea of the things inside. In the whole space, the most precious thing was still the Fruit of Law, for it could cultivate the talent of the younger generation.

    Bu Fang no longer felt the sense of being spied on anymore. He did not dwell on that either. With the Fruit of Law in his hand, he looked at the Divine Emperor and Summer.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break the seals without informing us in advance.¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s tone was somewhat emotional. Looking at the Fruit of Law in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, he was a little envious. It was a pity that he was so old that it would be a waste if he were to have the fruit.

    Bu Fang chatted with them for a while. He told them that he had no intention of taking away anything else in the inheritance. Except for the Fruit of Law, none of these things were of any use to him.

    Since he had said so, Summer and the Divine Emperor naturally took everything away without standing on ceremony.

    After taking everything away, they nned to leave the ce. They rose to the sky and walked through the air.

    Bu Fang nned to go back to the restaurant, eat the Fruit of Law, andprehend the fifth supreme Law of the Universe. In this way, he wouldprehend all five supreme Laws.

    However, just as Bu Fang shot up into the sky, a figure flew over abruptly, stopping in front of him with a monstrous aura.

    The Divine Emperor and Summer frowned and looked at the figure that blocked their way with confusion. Through the bloody moonlight, they saw that the figure was none other than Ah Mo from the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°The Fruit of Law...¡± Ah Mo bit her lip and looked at the fruit in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    The Divine Emperor frowned. He did not expect that Ah Mo had not yet given up.

    ¡°Her Majesty said that the crown princess is the hope of mankind... I hope Your Majesty can give the Fruit of Law to my crown princess...¡± said Ah Mo. She was breathing very fast, and her eyes were fixed on the Fruit of Law in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°My crown princess hasprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe. She is amazingly gifted. Please, Your Majesty...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Ah Mo still wanted to talk, but she was cut off by Bu Fang¡¯s cold voice. She paused and looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°You want the Fruit of Law? You¡¯re giving it to your crown princess? Why?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°My crown princess has alreadyprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe...¡± Ah Mo said.

    ¡°I am the one who acquired this Fruit of Law. Why should I give it to you? Also... I haveprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe as well.¡±

    Ah Mo did not like that at all. ¡°But Her Majesty said the crown princess is the hope of mankind... Do you want to kill mankind¡¯s hope?!¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head.

    On the side, the Divine Emperor¡¯s expression finally changed, and there was irritation in his eyes. ¡®If only this Ah Mo had a little sense of her crown princess...¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°The Empress said... she¡¯s the hope of all mankind?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ncing at Ah Mo, he went on, ¡°I know Xiao Yanyu¡¯s character very well. She is not fit to be the hope of all mankind...¡±

    Ah Mo still wanted to argue, but she was mercilessly interrupted by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, holding the Fruit of Law in his hand, decided that he did not want to be kind to her anymore. A powerful aura abruptly erupted from him, while one Wheel of Law after another appeared above his head.

    With each wheel that appeared, Ah Mo felt the pressure pressing down on her grew stronger.

    ¡°The so-called hope for all mankind is only your excuse... It¡¯s just an excuse for your own sake!

    ¡°Have you ever thought about what Xiao Yanyu wants? Does she really care to be the hope of all mankind?

    ¡°You should know clearly what you are afraid of... Even if you let Xiao Yanyuprehend all five supreme Laws of the Universe, what is the use of that? You¡¯re only doing this so that you can increase her value, so that the Xiayi Divine Dynasty can protect her and protect you! Because you¡¯re afraid to face the Soul Demon!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s tone was cold, and his every word made Ah Mo shudder. As his aura continued to soar, the four Wheels of Law blossomed with a blinding light above his head.

    Ah Mo stared with a nk face. Bu Fang¡¯s aura was far more powerful than the crown princess. Although both of them hadprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe, their auras were worlds apart.

    The Divine Emperor watched coldly on the side and said nothing.

    Ah Mo was a little panicked. She opened her mouth and tried to speak again, but Bu Fang gave her no chance.

    Like a Heavengod, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stood in the sky, unleashing his aura.

    Even though Ah Mo was a high-grade God King, the aura pushed her down and made her fall on her back on the ground. She looked up at Bu Fang in disbelief, wondering why this Demigod was so... fierce.

    Bu Fang paid no more attention to her. He took a step, shot through the sky like a meteor, andnded in the restaurant in just a sh.

    The Divine Emperor looked at Ah Mo and said nothing. If it were not for the sake of the Immortal Spirit Empress, he would not even have sent the Gold Armor Guard to save them.

    ¡®A hope for all mankind who almost died at the hands of the Soul Demon... How ridiculous. The real hope for all mankind should be someone like Mister Bu, who had killed countless Soul Demons with his stinky tofu!¡¯

    ...

    Bu Fangnded outside the restaurant, holding the Fruit of Law that kept giving off a strong fruity aroma. Without looking back, he stepped into the restaurant and closed the door.

    A few momentster, the Divine Emperor and Summer alsonded outside, fixing their eyes on the restaurant.

    Bu Fang was a Demigod, so he still had a chance to build his foundation. Once he ate the Fruit of Law, he couldprehend one more supreme Law of the Universe.

    Could he be the first genius ever toprehend all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe? They waited patiently outside the restaurant for a miracle...

    ...

    Outside the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, the war raged on. It was a war between the Soul Demon and humanity, and they hade to a stalemate.

    Somewhere in the starry sky, a stream of silver light streaked toward a direction at great speed.

    Meanwhile, in a great world under the rule of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty...

    The great world was the front line of the divine dynasty¡¯s defense. Once it copsed, the divine dynasty would find it difficult to resist the Soul Demons¡¯ all-out attack. At the moment, it was packed with the divine dynasty¡¯s troops and experts.

    Suddenly, the experts saw a sh of light in the sky. With this silver light, countless Soul Demons appeared in midair. They all looked greedy with saliva dripping from their mouths as they stared down at the humans.

    The pupils of one of the high-grade God Kings constricted, and then he roared at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    The whole great world woke up in an instant.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s mouth became muchrger now. It was as if a boundless starry sky was swirling inside. Looking at the human experts down below, he let out a coldugh. He felt he was extremely hungry!

    The next moment, he opened his mouth wide and inhaled.

    A terrible hurricane instantly appeared. The whole great world copsed at this moment, filling the air with sand and stones. One after another, human experts were swallowed by Soul Thirteen, falling into the bottomless world in his mouth.

 Chapter 1573 - The Last Bowl of Egg-Fried Rice

    <h4>Chapter 1573: The Last Bowl of Egg-Fried Rice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Divine Emperor was not able to wait for the news that Bu Fang hadprehended the fifth supreme Law of the Universe. It was just before dawn that an expert flew toward him at high speed, with a face full of tension and anxiety.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Divine Emperor frowned at the expert.

    ¡°Your Majesty... our front line is lost! The Soul Demon army has breached it and is currently marching toward the capital!¡± the courtier said nervously. He was genuinely frightened. When the news reached him, he could not even react for some time.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s stinky tofu, the front line had been suppressing the Soul Demons. No one expected that in less than a night, the great world was lost, and the few high-grade God Kings in charge of the defense had all fallen. This was not good news for the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He could no longer wait for Bu Fang toprehend the fifth supreme Law of the Universe. With a serious look on his face, he flew toward the pce with the expert, and at the same time ordered all the aristocratic families and courtiers in the capital toe and meet with him.

    The news could not be concealed. Soon, all the aristocratic families and courtiers in the capital were informed of it, and they hurried to the pce. After a quick discussion, they assembled an army and rushed to the front line.

    The aristocratic families were on edge. No one knew why the Soul Demons suddenly became so aggressive and were able to suppress the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s troops. What was going on out there? Was it rted to the strange phenomenon that happened earlier?

    Everyone was taking a deep breath and felt the approaching pressure.

    ...

    Summer leaned her back against the railing on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, her eyes fixed on the restaurant with its door closed not far in front of her.

    She had naturally heard what the expert and the Divine Emperor had just said. She never expected that the situation had be so serious.

    She had no idea if Bu Fang couldprehend the fifth supreme Law of the Universe after eating the Fruit of Law. After all, no one knew if there was such a thing as saturation, meaning that when oneprehended too many supreme Laws, one could no longer continue toprehend.

    In any case, she could only pin her hopes on Bu Fang now. Although she also could not figure out why she trusted him so much, she felt that it was not wrong, for he had created too many miracles even though he was only a Demigod.

    ...

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang pulled out a chair and sat down. For some reason, when he looked at the seven-colored fruit in his hand, he always felt something weird about it. But... no matter how weird it was, he had to eat it.

    It was not easy toprehend all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe. Bu Fang could wait for the System¡¯s reward to supply him another Fruit of Law, but he was not sure if the System would still give him a temporary task with the fruit as the reward. Even if it did, he had no idea when it woulde. He dared not to gamble his luck.

    Nethery, Er Ha, and the others sat in the other corner of the restaurant, craning their necks to look at him. Foxy was squinting, her nose sniffing as drool dripped from her mouth.

    Of course, there was no way Bu Fang would give the little fox the Fruit of Law.

    Lord Dog was fast asleep under the Path-Understanding Tree, not moving at all. He seemed to have put on anotheryer of fat, so much so that it almost turned him into a ball.

    The familiar scent from the seven-colored Fruit of Law in Bu Fang¡¯s hand told him that it should have been born in the Chaotic Sea of Laws.

    With a shake of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grasp. The next moment, he ran the de gently over the surface of the fruit. The skin instantly split open while the thick juice oozed out of it, emitting a rich, fruity aroma.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, and the rich fragrance immediately entered his nose and mouth. It was indeed the smell of the Fruit of Law that he was familiar with. He had eaten several of them, so he was already ustomed to the taste.

    He took another deep breath, and this time, all the flesh and juice rushed into his mouth. A rich texture instantly enveloped his tongue, and then, in just the blink of an eye, his consciousness was drawn into a strange world.

    The void was littered with bright spots that twinkled like stars. There was no doubt that this was the Sea of Laws.

    Bu Fang breezed into the depths of the Sea of Laws. He only had one Law of Time left toprehend. If he seeded, then he would haveprehended all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    As soon as he arrived at the depths of the Sea of Laws, thest supreme Law immediately turned into a beam of light, shot over, and enveloped him as if it was weing him. Bu Fang did not even make any move¡ªthe supreme Law had already burrowed straight into his body.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He wondered if it was because he hade so many times that the supreme Law had be very familiar with him...

    After absorbing the Law of Time, Bu Fang did not immediately exit the Chaotic Sea of Laws. Instead, he nced around and exhaled deeply. The Chaotic Sea of Laws gave him a very peculiar sense of mystery as if these Laws had been kept here in captivity. It was a very weird feeling. However, he did not think too much about it.

    With a humming sound, a burst of blinding white light suddenly bloomed in front of him, forcing him to close his eyes. The next moment, when he opened his eyes, he was already back in the restaurant.

    Bu Fang hadprehended thest supreme Law of the Universe, but nothing happened, not even the most basic phenomenon. Apparently, because he hadprehended too many supreme Laws, even the phenomenon did not want to appear.

    A weird look came over his face as he slightly twisted his neck. He hadprehended all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe, hadn¡¯t he? But why did he feel no different from before?

    He raised his hand. A hazy aura lingered on it, which was the power of the Law of Time. Because of this power, everything on this hand became much slower.

    ¡°Well... So this is the Law of Time? It is indeed magical.¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    To be able to manipte time was the desire of many people, and he was now able to do it. Although he was only beginning to master this ability, the unusual experience was somewhat exciting.

    The supreme Law that Lord Dogprehended was the Law of Time. Lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, he opened his eyes. His facial features were almost squeezed together by all the extra fat on his face. He squinted at the hazy aura in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, then grunted and looked away, his fat jiggling all over.

    It was clear that he despised the Law of Time in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang did not feel embarrassed at all. He knew it was weak, but having it was better than having nothing. However, he was still a little confused. Even Goku could summon Shenron the dragon after collecting all seven dragon balls, so why did nothing happen after he went through so much hard work toprehend all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe?

    He waited for a long time, but nothing unusual happened. Even the System did not make a sound. After a while, he sighed and twitched his mouth. He then rolled up his sleeves, rose to his feet, and went into the kitchen, getting ready to start cooking.

    Summer waited patiently in front of the restaurant. As Bu Fangprehended the supreme Law, there was a strange fluctuation spreading from the restaurant. It was not strong, but she managed to detect it.

    ¡°Hmm? Why is the phenomenon so subtle? Did he fail toprehend the supreme Law?¡±

    Her brows furrowed. She wanted to enter the restaurant to ask about it, but after a second thought, she gave up on the idea.

    ¡°Perhaps he is sad at this moment because he did notprehend the supreme Law...¡±

    ...

    The Soul Demons¡¯ attack was too strong and beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    One after another, warships departed from the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital and flew into the starry sky, heading for the front. However, what they did not know was that the battlefield at the front was already being constantly pushed back...

    When the warships arrived on the battlefield, the experts of the aristocratic families on board were all staring nkly at the scene before them. In front of them, the whole great world was copsing, and the Soul Demons were wantonly ughtering human warriors. The dynasty¡¯s army was desperately fighting against the enemies, but it was losing ground.

    There was a dazzling silver Soul Demon hovering in the sky. He was like a zing sun, emitting a blinding light. However, even though he kept releasing such a strong light, his aura could not be sensed at all.

    No one thought the Silver Soul Demon was harmless. When one of the top-grade God King was killed by him with a single p, all the experts on the warships sucked in their breaths.

    The army had already begun to rout, and the newly arrived experts of the aristocratic families were retreating before they had even left their warships.

    ...

    The Divine Emperor stood in the pce. Behind him were all the officials of the court. At this moment, everyone was staring ahead with a look of horror.

    In the sky not far away, mes were surging while the sound of explosions rang like thunder through the air...

    Themon people in the capital had all been arranged to evacuate. Everyone had a grave look because the situation was really not good. ¡°Have the Soul Demons almost reached our capital?¡± many people asked.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s old, haggard face was quivering.

    ¡®Why did the Soul Demons suddenly be so aggressive? Is it because that Soul Thirteen has broken through to a realm equivalent to that of a Heavengod, as I had guessed? But... is it really so easy to break through such a realm?¡¯

    There was a weary look in his eyes. He ordered a eunuch to fetch his armor. A few momentster, several eunuchs came up to him respectfully with a suit of golden armor.

    After putting on a full set of battle armor, the Divine Emperor clenched his fists and exuded a majestic aura.

    ¡°What¡¯sing wille, and we¡¯ll meet it when it does.¡±

    ...

    Early in the morning, the warm sunlight once again illuminated the earth.

    Bu Fang pushed open the restaurant door. The atmosphere in the capital seemed a little different today. Even the people who would have lined up outside the door every day had disappeared. It made him frown.

    ¡®What¡¯s the matter? No one wants to eat today?¡¯ He exhaled. ¡®Has the threat posed by the Soul Demons be so serious now?¡¯

    With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang looked down from the top floor of the building and saw the army in great numbers. All the soldiers raised their heads solemnly and looked in a certain direction in the sky.

    He followed their gaze. There, the sky was filled with explosions and surging mes. Through the dark clouds, he saw countless Soul Demons roaring. The air was filled with a grim atmosphere that made it difficult for people to breathe.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    Suddenly, a clear sound of footsteps rang out, causing him to freeze for a brief moment. ¡®How can anyonee to dine in such a situation?¡¯ As soon as he turned his head, he saw a figure slowly walking toward him. When he saw the figure¡¯s face, his brows pricked up.

    The figure was wearing golden armor with a scarlet cloak streaming down his shoulders. His gray hair fell on both sides of his face, and there was a faint hint of seriousness on his wrinkled face.

    He walked with a straight back up to Bu Fang, nodded, and stepped into the restaurant.

    ¡°Owner Bu, is your restaurant open today?¡± the Divine Emperor asked.

    Bu Fang came to his senses atst. He nodded with an expressionless face.

    The crown prince did note to work today. How could he be in the mood to work when the capital was about to be attacked? So, Nethery acted as a waitress for the time being.

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± She wore a long ck dress, with a beautiful face and a cold voice.

    The Divine Emperor nced over his shoulder at the menu. There were many dishes on the menu, but he did not order them. Suddenly, he saw the first dish on the menu, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    ¡°Give me a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nethery paused. Ever since Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant became popr, it had been rare for anyone to order Egg-Fried Rice. Yet, the Divine Emperor came to the restaurant at such a time and ordered a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice?

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me the enhanced version. I just want the simplest Egg-Fried Rice...¡± The Divine Emperor chuckled as if he were an old man next door.

    When Nethery gave the name of the dish to Bu Fang, he was stunned for a moment as well. After taking a deep look at the Divine Emperor, who was sitting at the table waiting, he turned and walked into the kitchen.

    He washed the pan, broke the eggs, fetched the rice, lit the fire, heated the pan, and added oil to it. All the steps were meticulously carried out by him.

    Sizzle...

    Soon, a rich aroma wafted out from the wok and filled Bu Fang¡¯s mouth and nose. The familiar fragrance made him a little dazed. Egg-Fried Rice was the dish that started his cooking journey.

    After onest toss of the wok, he filled thedle with rice and ced it upside down on a blue-and-white porcin bowl. The semi-cooked egg was flowing slowly like silk.

    This was Bu Fang¡¯s unique Egg-Fried Rice. The rich aroma of eggs filled the air and made his mood fluctuate.

    He brought the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice out of the kitchen and set it in front of the Divine Emperor.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± the Divine Emperor said as he gave Bu Fang a look.

    He did not mention anything about the Soul Demons, nor did he ask Bu Fang if he hadprehended the fifth supreme Law of the Universe. He just picked up a blue-and-white porcin spoon, slowly scooped up a spoonful of rice, and then brought it to his mouth.

    He ate one spoonful after another, chewing slowly. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be dancing.

    Finally, the Divine Emperor finished thest spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice. He sighed with satisfaction, stood up, took out a source stone, and gave it to Bu Fang. Then, he turned and walked away.

    ¡°After eating a bowl of Mister Bu¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice, I feel energized. It¡¯s amazing how a simple bowl of rice can be so delicious... I wish more people could try your Egg-Fried Rice, and I hope this isn¡¯t thest bowl I¡¯ll ever have...¡±

    The Divine Emperor sighed. Without looking back, he straightened his back, walked slowly out of the restaurant, and disappeared from the top floor of the building.

    After he disappeared, the troops on the ground suddenly threw their heads back and roared furiously. That was their cry of not yielding to fate.

    At this moment, a loud noise exploded in the sky. Then, a silvery beam of light tore through the void and descended into the sky over the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital. A terrifying aura instantly pressed down on everyone, causing the soldiers¡¯ shouts to stop abruptly.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s icyughter echoed throughout the entire city, sending chills down the backs of those who heard it.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord, the master of the Soul Demons, had finally descended.

    Bu Fang slowly put away the source stone in his hand. He sensed Soul Thirteen¡¯s aura, and it put a grave look on his face.

    However, the moment he put away the source stone, the System¡¯s serious voice suddenly rang in his head.

 Chapter 1574 - The Calamity of the Soul Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1574: The Cmity of the Soul Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head, causing his eyes to narrow and his breathing to be faster.

    ¡®Congrattions to the Host forpleting the required turnover task and gaining the qualification for promotion. Does the Host choose to level up now?¡¯ the System asked.

    At this moment, Bu Fang felt that the System¡¯s voice was very sweet.

    He finallypleted the turnover task. The corners of his mouth curled upward slightly. He thought that it was quite dramatic, for he actuallypleted the task because of the one source stone paid by the Divine Emperor for the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice.

    Did he look like someone short of one source stone? As it turned out, he was indeed one source stone short.

    Twisting his wrist, he replied in his head, ¡®Yes.¡¯

    The next moment, the System¡¯s voice rang out in his head again, ¡®Congrattions to the Host for qualifying for level up. The upgrade will begin now.¡¯

    Bu Fang sat quietly in the chair with a m face and exhaled deeply.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, squinted at Bu Fang, then lowered his head and went back to sleep.

    Nethery was sitting quietly on the side, blinking her big eyes at Bu Fang. She could feel that some kind of transformation was taking ce within thetter, which put her on guard.

    She stood up and silently closed the restaurant door.

    ...

    Beneath the skyscraper, the soldiers¡¯ battle cries shook the entire sky. The Xiayi Divine Emperor was d in a suit of golden armor, his eyes shining dazzlingly and his body exuding a monstrous aura. Behind him was the dynasty¡¯s army, and each of the soldiers was bursting with a powerful aura.

    Following the Divine Emperor, the men representing the Xiayi Divine Dynasty raised their heads without fear and faced the Soul Demon army in the sky.

    A great storm was brewing in the sky. All of a sudden, a silver ray of light tore through the void, emitting a blinding light like the zing sun, which stung the eyes of those who looked at it. With its appearance, horrible explosions filled the sky like fireworks.

    The experts of the divine dynasty all sucked in their breaths. The terrible aura brought by the Soul Demon army made everyone a little breathless.

    The Soul Demon¡¯s cmity was the most terrible disaster that had ever happened to this Chaotic Universe. There might have been worse cmities in ancient times, but this one had left millions with a sense of despair.

    The Divine Emperor knew that these Soul Demons were not creatures of this Chaotic Universe. They were intruders. He was not willing to let these invaders take over his world, so he stood up against them, even though his Xiayi Divine Dynasty was the only one of the three divine dynasties left.

    It might seem to many that the Titan Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty fell so quickly because of their ipetence, but in fact, the Xiayi Divine Emperor knew that the people and experts of every divine dynasty had fought hard!

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s whole body had turned silvery-white, and he was shining brightly like a star. Hovering in midair, the void around him was constantly distorting, making him look as if he had detached from the Chaotic Universe.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe he has be an existence of the Heavengod realm!¡¯

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor finally sensed the unfathomable aura emanating from Soul Thirteen. His face darkened, and he felt nothing but despair. Yes, he was despairing because the Soul Demon had really broken through and be a being of the Heavengod realm. For a moment, he even felt a little jealous.

    ¡®Why is it so easy for these intruders to break through, while it is so hard for us, the humans living in this Chaotic Universe, to break through and be Heavengods?¡¯

    The Divine Emperor felt it was very unfair. They, the humans who originally lived here, were about to be exterminated by the Soul Demons. To top it off, those high and mighty Heavengods still stood by and did nothing. Did they want to see this Chaotic Universe upied by the Soul Demons?!

    He was really unwilling to ept all this. That was why he was fighting back. Even though his body was old, even though he was dying, he still wanted to fight. He, and everyone else in this Chaotic Universe, would not yield to fate!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s armor burst into a brilliant golden light, trying to fight against Soul Thirteen¡¯s aura!

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    Hovering in midair, Soul Thirteen scanned everything in front of him with his scarlet eyes.

    After stepping into the Soul Overlord realm, he felt that he had won the war. He now possessed explosive power in him, and every drop of his divine power was strong enough to copse the void. He was really too strong now!

    Although he had be stronger, he was also very hungry.

    The Seven Sins were the root of the Soul Demons. In the Soul Demon Universe, the Gluttony Soul Overlord was a very terrifying existence. And now, he, Soul Thirteen, had also be the legendary Gluttony Soul Overlord! He wanted to eat up this Chaotic Universe. He wanted to enve all the humans!

    Soul Thirteen opened his mouth wide. A scarlet tongue fell out of it with a st. It was long, narrow, and was covered with creepy barbs. His eyes were filled with an icy glow, while a third eye was rolling on his forehead.

    Suddenly, his eyes locked on the humans down below, and heughed grimly.

    ¡°Foolish humans, I am the equivalent of your Heavengods! Give up your resistance, for you are no match for me!¡± he said loudly. Eyes shing with a strange gleam, he looked at the Xiayi Divine Emperor. ¡°If you will yield to me obediently, I can spare your lives and keep you clothed and fed from now on!¡±

    His voice was as loud as a bell, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    He was winning at the moment, but he did not want to exterminate the human race, even though he was very hungry. What he was going to do was to keep these people in captivity. He did not want to repeat the Soul Demon Universe¡¯s mistake. Once the humans died out, the Soul Demons would lose their delicious food. This was torture for the Gluttony Soul Overlord.

    Although he was gluttonous, he must learn to restrain himself.

    ¡°Yield?¡± The Divine Emperor sneered. ¡°Humans will never yield to any Soul Demon!¡±

    Rumble!

    He focused his eyes and clenched his fists, then took a step and shot up into the sky. As he rose higher and higher, the divine power in him began to boil, while his aura became stronger and stronger.

    Many of the Soul Demons narrowed their eyes and felt a little wary and afraid.

    At that moment, the Xiayi Divine Emperor looked like a true supreme expert. mes seemed to burn around him as his old face began to grow younger and his white hair turned glossy ck.

    ¡°The Eight Barren Emperor Punch!¡± the Divine Emperor bellowed. Apanied by a towering aura, he threw a punch at Soul Thirteen in the sky!

    Down below, the entire capital erupted in an uproar. This was their Divine Emperor, their spiritual support!

    The Xiayi crown prince clenched his fists, his eyes shot with blood. He could feel the blood inside him boiling. The Titan crown prince, on the other hand, looked up at Soul Thirteen and let out a low growl. The body that this Soul Demon had upied was none other than his father, the Titan Divine Emperor! This was a blood feud!

    The humans roared, and the whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty seemed to boil. The experts of the various aristocratic families and the courtiers all pinned their hopes on the Divine Emperor.

    Summer stood at the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper and looked straight at the Xiayi Divine Emperor as he rose step by step into the sky. Her gaze was somewhatplex, but she could only pray in her heart now that the Divine Emperor would not be defeated. Once he fell, the hope of mankind would really be wiped out.

    She looked over her shoulder at the restaurant. Bu Fang could have carried the hope of humanity, but with his failure toprehend the fifth supreme Law of the Universe, it was impossible for him to be a Heavengod at this moment. Therefore, the possibility of him defeating a Heavengod-level Soul Demon was slim to none.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°How dare these foolish humans resist?!¡± His eyes brightened as he inhaled deeply.

    The surrounding Soul Demons began to make all kinds of noises, and some were even sneering andughing disdainfully. Theirughter made the human soldiers more and more furious!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor had turned into a teenager. With indifferent eyes and divine power surrounding his body, he stepped up into the sky, faced Soul Thirteen, and then threw out a punch.

    As his fist swung out, a supreme figure emerged behind him. That was the spiritual projection of the Eight Barren Emperor Punch. The figure threw out a punch as well, and immediately, the void exploded and turbulence spewed out of it. The terrible pressure emanating from the Divine Emperor caused many of the Soul Demons to suck in their breaths.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor was worthy of being the oldest of the three Divine Emperors. His strength was indeed fearsome! His punch should be powerful enough to instantly kill a Numbered Soul Demon!

    ¡°Heaven and earth are unjust. Otherwise, how could the Chaotic Universe allow you disgusting Soul Demons to act so wantonly here?!¡± the Divine Emperor bellowed.

    The Soul Demons erupted in an uproar.

    Soul Thirteen did not rush to make a move. He hovered in midair with his arms folded over his chest and his long tongue hanging down from his mouth, making him look like an evil ghost. The next moment, two Numbered Soul Demons, covered in silvery ck insect scales and shrouded in ck smoke, rushed out from behind him.

    They were the top Numbered Soul Demons, and they chose to face the young Divine Emperor. A fierce battle broke out in an instant. Instead of evading the punch, they actually went straight at it, intending to fight the Divine Emperor with their physical strength! Soul Demons had absolute confidence in their physical strength because their bodies were like the strongest weapons in the world.

    Rumble!

    A stunning collision exploded in the sky. The next moment, the two Soul Demons flew backward with great speed and crashed through a tall building.

    The Divine Emperor stood in midair, his long ck hair waving in the wind. He kept throwing out his fists at a steady pace, suppressing many Soul Demons with just his own strength!

    ¡°So you¡¯ve reached the level of a half-step Heavengod... Unfortunately, there are too many restrictions in this Chaotic Universe that you will never have a chance to be a true Heavengod.¡±

    Soul Thirteen could see the Divine Emperor¡¯s bottleneck.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor was indeed a genius, but unfortunately, he was born at the wrong time. In the current age, the Heavengods did not show themselves at all, yet they upied the seats of Heavengods. This was a terrible restriction for all geniuses.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The figure behind him grew more solid, and his energy and blood were boiling as wisps of blood-colored smoke were spreading from his body. His every move was made with all his strength and vitality.

    Bam! Bam!

    The two Numbered Soul Demons flew back and were once again knocked to the ground by him. They flew back up again and then were knocked flying away again. In the end, their insect scales all cracked, and they both looked extremely miserable.

    At this moment, the Divine Emperor was strong enough to destroy the sky!

    Soul Thirteen was still not in a hurry to strike. He just looked at the Divine Emperor indifferently. Although thetter was now suppressing the two Numbered Soul Demons, he did not care. With his current strength, these Soul Demons were no different from ants¡ªhe could easily crush them with his hands.

    So, he did not care at all. In fact, he was even d to see that that happened. What he wanted to do was to kill the Divine Emperor when the human morale climbed to its peak. In doing so, he would be able to crush the confidence of mankind with one fell swoop!

    Boom!

    The two Numbered Soul Demons¡¯ insect scales were cracked, and they were thrown back out again. At that very moment, Soul Thirteen moved. He slowly raised his hand in the distance and pointed a finger at the Divine Emperor. Then, narrowing his eyes, he violently clenched his fist.

    The young Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes erupted with radiant light. He felt a wave of terrifying pressure, which crashed down on him and made him roar in spite of himself. At this moment, it was as if the potential within him was awakened, and he actually managed to break free of the restraint Soul Thirteen had imposed on him!

    ¡°This human is a bit... stubborn.¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s gaze was icy cold. He did not want to pull his punches anymore. The Xiayi Divine Emperor was just an Emperor-level expert.

    Soul Thirteen moved again. He took a step, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Divine Emperor as if he had just teleported. Then, he threw out a palm and a punch that contained mighty power. With only two moves, his cold silver insect scales broke through the Divine Emperor¡¯s flesh.

    The Divine Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted. Blood spurted out of his mouth as he flew backward and smashed to the ground hard. The violent impact caused the ground to instantly split apart.

    With only two moves, the Xiayi Divine Emperor was defeated. The hope of mankind had been crushed!

    The voices of the courtiers who were cheering loudly came to an abrupt halt, and they all looked on in disbelief. They did not expect it would turn out like this. The silver Soul Demon had beaten their Divine Emperor in seconds!

    Who else could stop him now?!

    All the humans could not speak as if they were ducks whose necks had been grabbed and squeezed. Even if they could speak, their voices would be hoarse.

    ¡°Hehehe... As I said, yield to me, and you will live. If you refuse, you will be food and be eaten by me,¡± Soul Thirteen said coldly.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor was no hindrance to him at all, whether the former was burning his vitality or not. He was the Soul Overlord, a Heavengod-level being. How could a mere Emperor-level human resist his power?

    God Kings and God Emperors were collectively called Gods. Since they were only Gods, how were they going to fight against him, an existence in a higher realm?

    Soul Thirteen stuck out his long tongue, rolled up the Divine Emperor, and slowly lifted him into the air. His eyes narrowed as he scanned all the humans present. His goal was to keep these humans in captivity so that he would have an inexhaustible supply of food.

    ¡°No one can stop me in this Chaotic Universe!¡± Soul Thirteenughed out loud excitedly.

    The humans were inplete despair. Looking at the Divine Emperor, who was bound up by Soul Thirteen¡¯s tongue and unable to struggle, everyone felt a stab of pain in their heart.

    Suddenly, a narrow beam of light shot out from the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper and rushed into the clouds, instantly shaking the sky. Then, a huge vortex emerged.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the vertical eye on his forehead shot with blood instantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s that damned human chef! I finally found the aura of that damned chef!¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s cold voice exploded in the sky while the wings behind him snapped open, sharp as a de.

 Chapter 1575 - Summer, Summer Passed Quietlyâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Summer, Summer Passed Quietly...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Attention, Host. The upgrade is about to begin. Please do not move around.¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless, and his heart was very calm. He even wanted tough a little...

    ¡®Why can¡¯t I move during the upgrade?¡¯ Bu Fang had doubts for the first time. In the past, the System was never this troublesome.

    ¡®Will something bad happen if I move? Will it cause the upgrade to fail?¡¯ he asked the System in his head.

    However, the System did not want to answer him.

    With a buzzing sound, a beam of light began to condense over Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was a Demigod before breaking through, and a Demigod was not considered a God. That was to say, Bu Fang, who had defeated countless Gods before, was just a mortal.

    The peak of a Great Saint was a Demigod, yet a Great Saint was also just a mortal. For Bu Fang, whether he was a mortal or not was not a big deal. Even mortal, he could still defeat Gods because he hadprehended all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe.

    The Sacred realm was divided into Little Saints and Great Saints, while the realm of Gods had more grades, including low, middle, and high-grade Gods. And these were just sub-realms. Then, above them were the God Kings. The peak of a God was a God Emperor, just as the peak of a Great Saint was a Demigod.

    Now, Bu Fang was about to break through. As for what realm he would be after the breakthrough, he did not know. He was curious, too.

    With a thought in his mind, he opened up the system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation: Nine-revolution Great Saint (Demigod)

    Cooking talent: Nine Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100), Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Skill (100/100), Level 1 Knife Skill: Overlord Thirteen des (13/13), Gourmet Array (5/6), Cutting Immortal Style (3/3)

    Items: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (Artifact Spirit Asleep), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (Artifact Spirit Asleep), Vermilion Robe (Artifact Spirit Asleep), White Tiger Heaven Stove (Artifact Spirit Asleep), Qilin Transmigration Ladle

    God of Cooking overall rating: Heaven Divine Chef (Please keep up the good work.)

    System rank: Level 4 (Helping the Host to embark on the path to be a God of Cooking)

    System reward: None

    There was no doubt that, ording to the system panel, Bu Fang had not yet broken through. It seemed that this breakthrough process should take a long time to prepare. After all, the breaking through from a Demigod to a God was a qualitative leap, a process of metamorphosis from a mortal to an immortal being.

    This was a very important moment in Bu Fang¡¯s life. He knew that once he became a God, he would be closer and closer to bing a God of Cooking. However, he also knew very well that he could not rush into it.

    The items section showed that the Artifact Spirits were asleep. This made him frown. Perhaps after this was over, he would need to go to find the ce the Qilin had said he was familiar with so that he could wake them up.

    The God of Cooking Sets were notplete without the Artifact Spirits. If he did not awaken the Artifact Spirits, Bu Fang knew that he would never be a God of Cooking.

    The road to bing a God of Cooking was a road of no return, but it was also a road in pursuit of perfection. There should not be the slightest mistake on this path, and there was no room for the slightest w.

    After all, Bu Fang only got one chance.

    Suddenly, he felt his body getting warmer. His eyes lit up in an instant.

    The next moment, his aura began to explode. It was as if his entire person had turned into a zing sun, with a beam of radiant light thrusting out from the top of his head and shooting straight up into the sky, turning into a huge vortex of energy high in the sky.

    Then, his body began to transform.

    ...

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Bu Fang¡¯s position, who was on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper emanating a very obvious aura. He could clearly pick up the aura¡¯s fluctuation.

    His long tongue wrapped around the Divine Emperor, and the sharp barbs on it kept cutting thetter¡¯s skin, causing him to bleed profusely.

    The Divine Emperor only frowned slightly. However, when he saw that Soul Thirteen had spotted Bu Fang¡¯s location, his expression changed dramatically.

    ¡®Mister Bu is breaking through now... Once he bes a God, he definitely has the potential to break through to the Heavengod realm in the future... I must not let him fall here!¡¯

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes turned red. At this moment, he pushed his divine sense to the extreme, causing his whole body to burst into mes.

    Soul Thirteen felt a stinging pain on his tongue as the zing mes licked it. Without hesitation, he quickly retracted his tongue.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    After breaking free from Soul Thirteen¡¯s restraints, the Divine Emperor¡¯s whole body immediately glowed brilliantly like a zing sun.

    Not far away, Soul Thirteen was glowing silver.

    ¡°Your opponent is... me.¡±

    At this moment, the Xiayi Divine Emperor almost transformed into a Heavengod. His entire body seemed to have taken an energy form¡ªhis skin became so fair that it was almost transparent, his long ck hair was fluttering without wind, and his golden armor made him look like a true Heavengod.

    ¡°Who are you? What makes you think that you are worthy to be my opponent?¡± Soul Thirteen narrowed his eyes. He was tired of paying any attention to the Xiayi Divine Emperor. He had already killed two divine emperors, so it made no difference to him whether he killed the third or not. Now, it was Bu Fang he wanted to kill, or rather, it was Bu Fang that he wanted to devour.

    Bu Fang¡¯s talent was so incredible that it made his hair stand on end. If he devoured this kind of human genius, his strength would definitely skyrocket again.

    After all, he had just be a Soul Overlord, so his strength was still a little unstable. If he were to fight a Soul Overlord in the Soul Demon Universe, he would probably be killed instantly.

    However, if he ate Bu Fang, his strength would be stabilized and even soar by leaps and bounds, giving him the ability to fight those veteran Soul Overlords.

    So he did not want to pay any attention to the Divine Emperor. Moreover, in addition to Bu Fang, he also sensed the aura of the... Cursed Goddess in that restaurant!

    Once the two humans were devoured by him, the Gluttony Soul Overlord, he would even be able to upy a very high position among the Soul Overlords.

    With a ripping sound, the wings on Soul Thirteen¡¯s back pped, tearing the void while pushing him forward. As he flew, his mouth opened wide, and the dark space in it, which looked like a boundless universe, began to spin.

    He was very hungry, so he was going to eat the whole skyscraper!

    Rumble!

    Soul Thirteen sped past the Xiayi Divine Emperor in a sh,pletely ignoring him.

    Suddenly, the Divine Emperor¡¯s seemingly evaporating body twisted. In less than a fraction of a second, he appeared in front of Soul Thirteen and threw out an Eight Barren Emperor Punch without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°How dare you stand in my way? You¡¯ve overreached yourself!¡± Soul Thirteen snarled. His scarlet eyes shed, and then his silver body ran over the Divine Emperor like a steel chariot, nearly ripping thetter apart.

    The Divine Emperor opened his mouth and coughed up blood. His aura instantly became very weak. Even so, he still locked his gaze on Soul Thirteen.

    ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll make it happen...¡± Soul Thirteen said coldly. The next moment, he raised his ws, violently grabbed the Divine Emperor¡¯s head, and then suddenly charged at great speed toward the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper.

    The surrounding Soul Demons were all howling with excitement. The humans, on the other hand, fell silent. They could not believe that their spiritual support, the Xiayi Divine Emperor, was actually crushed by that Soul Demon like a dead dog.

    ¡°Is the gap between them really that big? How about the Heavengods? Where are the Heavengods?¡±

    The humans began to fall into turmoil.

    Boom!

    Soul Thirteen grabbed Xia Yuhe by the head and mmed him hard against the restaurant door, causing the wooden door to shake and creak.

    Watching this scene from a close distance, Summer, standing on the rooftop of the building, felt a little cold inside. When she looked at Xia Yuhe, who was bleeding profusely under Soul Thirteen¡¯s ws, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart.

    She thought she somewhat understood Xia Yuhe¡¯s insistence. As the Divine Emperor of the dynasty, if even he did not stand up against the enemy, who else would stand up?

    ¡°You really have no idea of death or danger... But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. Instead, I¡¯ll keep you well in captivity. You should have heard the story of killing the goose thatys the golden eggs, right? This story tells us that if we want to have more eggs, we should raise our goose well...¡± Soul Thirteen sneered.

    The Divine Emperor looked straight at the Soul Demon¡¯s face through the gaps between the ws pressing on his face.

    Suddenly, a burst of energy flew over and hit Soul Thirteen with a bang. However, the power of this blow was so weak that it did not even leave a mark on his scales.

    In any case, the little burst of energy managed to get Soul Thirteen¡¯s attention. His scarlet eyes narrowed as he turned to look in the direction where the attack hade from.

    There, Summer¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.

    ¡°A medium-grade God King?¡± Soul Thirteen froze for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and he burst outughing.

    Theughter made Summer¡¯s face turn red from anger. ¡®Is it necessary for this fellow tough so hard?! A medium-grade God King also needs to be respected!¡¯

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. The next moment, the vertical eye on his forehead lit up, and then a scarlet beam of light shot out from it, heading toward Summer with lightning speed.

    The light beam was so powerful that Summer almost suffocated, feeling as if she had fallen into a cave of ice. Facing it, she did not even have the strength to lift her legs and dodge.

    ¡®No wonder Xia Yuhe is beaten so badly. This Soul Demon has really be the greatest demon! Is this the legendary... Heavengod realm?¡¯

    Even Bu Fang, who hadprehended four of the supreme Laws of the Universe, had exhausted all his trump cards in the face of a blow from a Heavengod, not to mention Summer.

    In the face of this beam of light, she was as weak as a moth fluttering to the me. She would be turned into ashes in the next second.

    Summer had already felt a sense of death, and it turned her face pale, bloodless.

    Soul Thirteen ignored her after he shot out the light beam. As far as he was concerned, this weak woman was dead. So, he locked his eyes in the restaurant.

    ¡®That damned chef is in this restaurant... Oh? He is trying to break through the God realm? But even if he bes a God now, he cannot change anything. At most, he just got tastier...¡¯

    Xia Yuhe¡¯s pupils constricted to the size of sesame seeds as he watched the light beam close in on Summer. She was his sister, the only family he had now. He did not want to see her die like this, but he was powerless.

    Suddenly, the Divine Emperor froze. Even Soul Thirteen was struck dumb.

    At this moment, a melodious song rang out, which sounded somewhatical in the serious atmosphere.

    ¡°Summer, summer passed quietly, leaving behind a little secret...

    ¡°I keep it in my heart, in my heart, and I can¡¯t tell you. Hey...¡±

    The look in Soul Thirteen¡¯s scarlet eyes changed. His sharp eyes suddenly widened and looked puzzled.

    ¡°Who¡¯s ying this... f*cking song?!¡±

    Summer¡¯s eyes were closed. Her whole body was shaking, and she could not move. However, when the scarlet ray approached her, it did not kill her, for a blurred silhouette emerged before her and blocked it.

    It was a blurry figure who looked as graceful and beautiful as a woman.

    With a dumbfounded expression, Summer looked down at the ne around her long, fair neck. It was given to her by Mu Hongzi. At this moment, it was broken.

    ¡°If you are so strong, go inside the restaurant and bully that chef! What¡¯s the use of bullying a weak woman? I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve to call yourself one of the Seven Sins... Bah! The Seven Weaklings is more like it! My little Summer is so lovely, so how dare you take a swing at her? If you are so strong,e to me! I will definitely teach you a lesson! If I flinch, I will not be called... Mu Congxin!¡±

    As soon as the graceful and stunningly beautiful figure appeared, he opened his mouth and growled. That stunned everyone.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s scarlet eyes widened, and his mouth fell open, not knowing what to say. ¡°What the f*ck is this?!¡±

    Xia Yuhe, who was pinned to the door by Soul Thirteen, twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®Who is Mu Congxin? Obviously, he¡¯s Mu Hongzi...¡¯

    Despite the critical situation, his heart was warm. It turned out that Mu Hongzi had set some protection on Summer. If it were not for this protection, she would already be dead.

    Atst, the unreliable Mu Hongzi was reliable for once.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes turned cold again, and he let out a growl. The chattering figure was getting on his nerves. He released his grip on the Divine Emperor, then in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Summer, swinging out his sharp ws. The void was instantly torn apart, and spatial turbulence poured out of it.

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s figure was torn to pieces in an instant. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, even Summer was torn to pieces as well...

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    When thest speck of light faded away, Summer had disappeared. She was taken away by Mu Hongzi.

    Soul Thirteen suppressed his anger. He felt a little frustrated. As a high and mighty Soul Overlord, he actually let someone threaten him and run away! He wished he could devour everything in front of him now! He always wanted to eat when he was angry!

    Xia Yuhe breathed out a sigh of relief, slumped in the doorway, and slightly twitched the corners of his mouth. Now that Mu Hongzi had taken Summer away, he was much relieved. At least, if the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was wiped out, it would still have a sessor.

    ¡®Who exactly is that Mu Hongzi? Why is he able to block a blow from a Heavengod-level being? Had I been wrong about that guy before?¡¯

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s gaze turned and rested back in the restaurant. As for the Xiayi Divine Emperor, who looked like a dead dog, he did not even look at him.

    His widening mouth was dripping saliva. He just wanted to eat that chef now! No one could stop him!

    All of a sudden, Soul Thirteen froze as the restaurant¡¯s door creaked open.

    ¡°Hmm? Acting all mysterious... Are you finally willing to open the door ande out to be killed by me?¡± Soul Thirteen grinned. Then, he took a step and walked into the restaurant. As he entered it, his scarlet eyes focused and shot out two rays of light, shining on a figure.

    It was a chubby, metallic figure.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. As soon as it sensed Soul Thirteen¡¯s violent aura, the three gs behind him flew out at once.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others!¡±

 Chapter 1576 - Shines on All Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Shines on All Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the iron lump that walked out of the restaurant.

    The bald iron lump¡¯s appearance was quite a match for the silver scaled armor on his body. However, why did this thing have the courage to act wild in front of him? It even said it would strip him in public? He could easily crush this iron lump in an instant!

    He folded the wings on his back and walked forward, step by step. The floor of the restaurant shook and rumbled as his scarlet eyes turned around and then fell upon Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was sitting in a chair. A strange aura was fluctuating around him, and he looked as if he was about to ascend into the void.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s pupils constricted. Yes, this was the damn stinky chef!

    From the moment he was forced to eat the oyster pancake, he held a deadly grudge against this chef. Even though he was a Gluttony Soul Overlord now, he still felt disgusted when he thought about the taste of that foul thing.

    So, he swore that he would go to the ends of the world to kill this stinky chef! Keep him in captivity? That was impossible! This stinky chef must be ughtered and eaten now!

    His eyes turned and rested on Bu Fang¡¯s side. Nethery sat there, looking coldly at him without any emotion on her face.

    ¡°So the Cursed Goddess and the stinky chef are both here...¡±

    Soul Thirteen felt a pang of hungering from his stomach. As a Gluttony Soul Overlord, all he had to do was eat! He was going to eat everything!

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with the chef, and then the Cursed Goddess... Hehehe...¡±

    He began tough as if he had lost his wits. Then, he trotted off toward Bu Fang.

    He did not think that anyone could stop him. With the strongest human being, Xia Yuhe, lying like a dead dog in the doorway of the restaurant now, who else could stop him?

    Lying t on his stomach under the Path-Understanding Tree, Lord Dog slowly opened his eyes, nced at Soul Thirteen, and yawned. Then, he turned his chubby body to the other side and...went back to sleep.

    Rumble!

    With each step Soul Thirteen took, the whole restaurant trembled. As he drew near, he thrust out his long, sharp silver ws at Bu Fang. He wanted to rip Bu Fang¡¯s head off with one twist!

    Suddenly, a huge palm blocked in front of him. Looking at it, he paused for a brief moment. Then, his sharp ws and the palm collided with a nging sound.

    To his surprise, his ws were actually blocked! How could this iron lump hold him back? He was a Soul Overlord!

    ¡°What the heck are you?!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes erupted with radiant light as he roared in anger. He was going to unleash his dark power and destroy this iron lump once and for all when...

    Boom!

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others...¡± Whitey said mechanically. Then, the gs behind it nged, rose into the air, and came down.

    At this moment, Soul Thirteen found that the Soul Overlord¡¯s power surging inside him like magma could not be mustered, as if it was blocked by some stronger force.

    For a moment, he could not break free of the invisible shackles put on him. When he was about to free himself, however, the iron lump was already closing in.

    Soul Thirteen opened his mouth and growled. At that moment, he was still caught in the confusion of not being able to use his Soul Overlord¡¯s power, and the expression on his face seemed a bit odd.

    With a thud, a huge fist approached and mmed into his face, forcing him to take a step backward.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it continued its attack. Although it was chubby, it moved with great agility. In the blink of an eye, it closed in on Soul Thirteen¡¯s side, pping thetter¡¯s head repeatedly with its huge palms.

    The nging of metal against metal rang out endlessly.

    Soul Thirteen was dumbfounded by Whitey¡¯s attack. He did not expect that, as a Soul Overlord, he would be pinned to the ground and beaten up by a lump of an iron puppet in a restaurant.

    Xia Yuhe, who was lying in front of the door, stared with wide eyes. Even though he was seriously injured, he had to watch the scene with his own eyes. Only now did he know that the iron lump in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant was so fearsome, so much so that it was able to suppress Soul Thirteen, who was an existence equivalent to a Heavengod!

    ¡°The Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon!¡±

    Outside the restaurant, many people were in an uproar. Many of the experts who had suffered from Whitey¡¯s inhuman treatment were inexplicably excited. Since even such a fearsome Soul Demon was suppressed by this puppet, it was no wonder that they were stripped by it.

    Soul Thirteen was stunned by Whitey¡¯s barrage of attacks. He could not even react for a moment. Suddenly, his silver face froze as the puppet¡¯s huge palms grabbed his shoulder and his thigh and lifted him.

    ¡°Strip!¡± Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. With a wave of its hand, it was about to start stripping Soul Thirteen¡¯s clothes. However, the silver insect scales covering Soul Thirteen¡¯s body were the Soul Demon¡¯s armor, and they were actually considered part of his skin.

    As Whitey¡¯s hand ran over them, it failed to strip anything. It turned out that Soul Thirteen was naked from the beginning...

    It was Whitey¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Obviously, it could not understand why it cannot sessfully strip clothes and why Soul Thirteen¡¯s body was so slippery. The Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon had failed for the first time!

    ¡°So the use of divine power is forbidden in this restaurant? Whether it is the Power of Law or the Power of Sin? Interesting!¡±

    Soul Thirteen looked down at Whitey. Even though their current posture was quite indecent, he did not care.

    He had already figured out Whitey¡¯s trick. The iron lump was not strong. It only relied on the power of the restriction in the restaurant to force its opponents to fight with their physical bodies.

    But as a Soul Overlord, he was never afraid to fight with his body!

    Soul Thirteen grinned, lifted his hands, and grabbed Whitey¡¯s round head. Then, his eyes lit up, and he mmed his forehead toward the puppet¡¯s head!

    With a nging sound, sparks flew. The head m knocked Whitey staggering back several steps, its mechanical eyes shing.

    ¡°You can only fight with your physical body here?¡± Soul Thirteen kept sneering. He had thought the iron lump was some hidden Heavengod, and it scared him so much that his heart skipped a beat. He knew that he, who had just be a Soul Overlord, was no match for the veteran Heavengods in this Chaotic Universe.

    However, he was now sure that this iron lump was actually just a little bit weird. After all, he was a Soul Overlord, so he was not afraid of physicalbat at all.

    His head kept pounding down. Protected by the insect scales, he was not afraid of impacts at all.

    Whitey was a little blinded by the impact.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes flickered as his insect scales made a clicking sound. The next moment, a stream of insect scales shot out and wrapped around Whitey¡¯s body.

    It was as if Whitey was covered by arge. Its mechanical eyes flickered as it struggled for a while, but it never managed to get up. It looked just like a turtle that had been turned over...

    Soul Thirteen grinned, toying with his sharp ws. Then, he locked his gaze on Bu Fang. No one would stand up to stop him this time, right?

    Nethery¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had not expected Whitey to be defeated so quickly, but she was not too surprised. She slowly stood up. With a rumble, her hair turned ghostly green in an instant, while ghostly green energy seeped out from her body.

    Although she had not yet perfectly mastered the power of that female corpse, she could no longer hide her strength now. Soul Thirteen was putting too much pressure on her.

    ¡°The power of the Cursed Goddess... It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not yet a Perfected Cursed Goddess!¡± Soul Thirteen sneered.

    As Nethery raised her hand, the ghostly green cursed snake appeared. Circling her, the snake hissed and stuck out its forked tongue, bursting with terrifying power. The curse power was not part of the Universe¡¯s supreme Laws, but it was not weaker than any of the supreme Laws.

    Her hair fluttered up. Strutting her long, fair legs, she slowly walked toward Soul Thirteen.

    ¡°Go...¡± she said softly.

    The cursed snake twisted its body, opened its mouth, bared its sharp fangs, and lunged at Soul Thirteen. For a moment, the air was filled with a hissing sound.

    Soul Thirteen smiled disdainfully. The curse power was indeed terrifying. If it was in the past, he would have been afraid. But now that he had be a Soul Overlord, what did he have to be afraid of?

    He opened his mouth wide, and there seemed to be a bottomless pit in it. The sinful power of gluttony surged out of it, enveloping the cursed snake in an instant.

    The snake struggled desperately, but Soul Thirteen justughed out loud. Suddenly, a powerful suction erupted from his mouth and pulled the cursed snake into his stomach.

    With just one swallow, the cursed snake was eaten by him!

    Nethery¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡®Did he just eat the cursed snake?!¡¯

    ¡°You also stay quietly to the side...¡± Soul Thirteen said coldly. With a flicker of his body, he instantly closed in on Nethery¡¯s side. Suddenly, the silver insect scales shot out from his back, turning into a steel cage and locked her inside.

    ¡°After I kill that chef, I¡¯lle back and eat you slowly... A Cursed Goddess is hard toe by.¡±

    Saliva kept dripping from Soul Thirteen¡¯s mouth, and his eyes glowed ferociously. He turned and locked his gaze on Bu Fang.

    ...

    Bu Fang was currently immersed in a peculiar feeling. It was as if his consciousness had floated up along the beam of light and rushed into the boundless starry sky.

    In the starry sky, every star was emitting the Power of Law to attract him, to echo with the power in him.

    However, he had the power of the five supreme Laws in him. So to echo with him, it required a star with the power of the five supreme Laws. When those stars felt his aura, they all shuddered with fear and chose to give up echoing with him.

    So, for a while, Bu Fang was drifting aimlessly in the boundless starry sky. At this moment, he felt as if he had returned to the Sea of Laws.

    The stars around him were constantly changing, and the universe seemed to be transforming as well. Everything was rotating and giving him a strange feeling.

    He reached out his hand to grasp that echoing feeling. However, he could not catch anything no matter how many times he had tried. This made him feel quite chagrined.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang sensed an aura. ¡°There¡¯s something familiar about that aura...¡±

    It was the aura of a Heavengod. Although he did not know if it was the Heavengod who had previously injured him, he still narrowed his eyes.

    The Heavengod¡¯s aura came to Bu Fang. After circling around him for a while, it did not choose to guide him.

    Then, one after another, the aura of the other Heavengods emerged, but they all did not bother to guide him.

    This was a bit awkward. Bu Fang frowned. Without guidance, he could not break through to the God realm. Was he really destined not to be a God? Were these Heavengods doing this on purpose?

    ¡®No, they didn¡¯t do this on purpose...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. These Heavengods did not deliberately refuse to guide him, but they did not dare to do it because he hadprehended all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe!

    He sighed. His consciousness gradually went farther and farther away, rising higher and higher. Since no Heavengod dared to guide him, he would tear an opening of his own! He was determined to be a God!

    Rumble...

    His aura began to surge, and his entire person became more and more radiant. The next moment, the five supreme Laws turned into five wheels spinning around him, while five Gourmet Arrays emerged around him as well.

    The stacking of the Gourmet Arrays pushed him higher and higher as if to make him shine on all heavens!

    ...

    In the restaurant, Soul Thirteen closed in on Bu Fang with his mouth drooling. He was trembling all over with excitement. As he approached, however, the beam of light that shot out from Bu Fang¡¯s head began to rapidly shrink.

    That not only made Soul Thirteen freeze, but also froze everyone, including the Xiayi Divine Emperor.

    It was clear that no Heavengod chose to guide Bu Fang. Had he failed in his breakthrough? Only a short time ago, he failed toprehend the fifth supreme Law, and now he also failed to break through... Was it true that the catastrophe of humanity could not be avoided?

    Bu Fang, who was called the hope of mankind, had failed miserably.

    Soul Thirteen finally collected his wits. He could not help but startughing uncontrobly. The stinky chef had finally been struck by karma!

    ¡°Even the human Gods don¡¯t want to guide you... Since that¡¯s the case, let me eat you!¡±

    His mouth kept opening wider and finally turned into a huge ck hole. He was going to swallow Bu Fangpletely.

    Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, frowned and opened his eyes. His fat was jiggling all over his body as he gave Bu Fang a quizzical look and stuck out his tongue. The next moment, a cute dog paw slowly stretched out from under his chubby body.

    However, just as Lord Dog was about to strike, he stopped abruptly. Twitching the corner of his mouth, he pulled back the outstretched paw.

    At that very moment, Bu Fang, with his aurapletely retracted, slowly opened his eyes. He nced expressionlessly at Soul Thirteen, who opened his mouth wide and wasughing.

    ¡°Are you cured of your anorexia? I can¡¯t believe you dared to open your mouth so wide in front of me...¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

 Chapter 1577 - Bu Fang the God, Bu Fangâ€™s Divine Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Bu Fang the God, Bu Fang¡¯s Divine Ability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Bu Fang opened his eyes, he saw Soul Thirteen¡¯s ferocious, silver face that was gleaming coldly.

    Soul Thirteen was very confident that he could eat this chef this time. He had gone through a lot of hardship to be a Soul Overlord in this Chaotic Universe, and he did not think that anyone could stop him.

    As long as the Heavengods of this world did not appear, he was invincible. No one could stop him¡ªnot the Divine Emperor, and not even the chef in front of him! He was destined to rise to the top!

    ¡°Are you cured of your anorexia? I can¡¯t believe you dared to open your mouth so wide in front of me...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s tone was very t. There was neither annoyance nor raging anger in his voice. It was as if he was asking a friend in a friendly manner if he had eaten. However, his words poked Soul Thirteen¡¯s sore spot.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s scarlet eyes narrowed. Without the slightest hesitation, the ck hole in his mouth descended topletely devour Bu Fang.

    The surrounding people all cried out in shock. Soul Thirteen¡¯s strength was there for all to see. Even the Divine Emperor was no match for him. How was Bu Fang going to resist this move? Bu Fang was hailed as the hope of mankind, but now it seemed that this hope would soon be snuffed out.

    Leaning against the door, the weak Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with reluctance. To allow Bu Fang to break through, he had fought with all his might to resist Soul Thirteen, but now it seemed that his efforts were in vain.

    The Xiayi Divine Dynasty might not be able to hold on for too much longer, and the same goes for the Chaotic Universe.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s mouth looked like a bottomless ck hole with a huge amount of energy rolling in it. Just by looking at it was enough to send a chill down one¡¯s back.

    Bu Fang slowly raised his head, frowning, and looked at the ck hole. In his eyes, Soul Thirteen was just opening his mouth wide. Focusing his eyes, he shook his hand and took out a steaming oyster pancake. Then, he threw it straight into Soul Thirteen¡¯s mouth.

    Even though Soul Thirteen had be a Soul Overlord, he was still a Soul Demon in essence. In this case, human food should still be full of disgusting smells to him. But this time, he did not dodge the oyster pancake at all.

    ¡°Do you think that I, a Gluttony Soul Overlord, would be afraid of your food? No matter how disgusting it is, it¡¯s still food, and as long as it¡¯s food, I can swallow it! I, the Gluttony Soul Overlord, am able to swallow everything in the universe!¡±

    Sure enough, just as he said, the oyster pancake was immediately devoured by the energy upon entering his mouth and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Moreover, his face remained unchanged, without any disgusted look.

    With a cold smile on his face, Soul Thirteen continued to press closer to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang stood up and took a step back. He did not expect the oyster pancake, which had worked so well in the past, to have failed to force Soul Thirteen back this time. Of course, he was not going to give up without a fight, so he left his chair, drew out the Qilin Transmigration Ladle he had hung from his waist, and smashed it down on Soul Thirteen¡¯s head.

    Unlike the other God of Cooking Sets, thedle wasplete, and it could even withstand a blow from a Heavengod. The next moment, the powerfuldle fell squarely on Soul Thirteen¡¯s head.

    Soul Thirteen was surprised to see Bu Fang pull out adle and then thrust it at him. ¡°Are you stupid? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually using adle to fight me!¡± He roared withughter. He thought he could easily resist this blow, but when thedle hit his head, hisughter came to an abrupt end.

    Thedle hit him lightly on the head, but it came with such great power that it left him dazed. Suddenly, he heard a crisp crackling sound, and he was instantly crept out. Hurriedly, he took a few steps back with a shudder of disbelief, then raised his hand and touched his forehead.

    He was shocked to find that the insect scales there were cracked. His tough insect scales had been smashed by the chef with adle! How was that possible?! Even a God emperor might not be able to harm his scales, but the chef had shattered them with a single knock of thedle!

    With a humming sound, the cracked insect scales quickly recovered. Soul Thirteen was a Soul Overlord now, so his ability to recover was amazing. Unless he was crushed to nothing by some unbeatable great force, he could not die.

    Bu Fang toyed with the Qilin Transmigration Ladle in his hand. Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out as his aura changed and his eyes became serious. Then, he gripped the handle of thedle tightly and swept it upward violently, smacking Soul Thirteen hard on the chin.

    With a thump, Soul Thirteen flew backward, his insect scales cracking again.

    The surrounding people were stunned as they watched. Soul Demons and humans alike stared at Bu Fang, who had knocked Soul Thirteen down with just adle.

    ¡°This Demigod is really... heaven-defying! Could it be that even a Soul Overlord is not his match?!¡±

    Soul Thirteen got up from the ground. He was a little bit stunned a moment ago, but at this moment, he had already calmed down. He took a deep breath.

    He knew there was something different about Bu Fang.

    In the Soul Demon Universe, those humans who were in desperate situations had also given birth to heaven-defying geniuses who wanted to fight for the rise of humanity. That kind of genius was very frightening. It had been recorded in the Soul Demon¡¯s ancient books that they could not be measured bymon sense.

    These geniuses were incredibly gifted, but... so what?

    There was once a peerless genius in the Soul Demon Universe who almost led the human race out of their desperate situation, but in the end, he was killed by the Soul God with just a p. Today, his soul was still being held captive by the Soul God, suffering inhuman torture.

    It was often said that heroes emerge from troubled times. Perhaps the chef in front of him was the hero of this troubled world.

    Soul Thirteen calmed himself down. He wanted to treat Bu Fang in an ordinary manner.

    Bu Fang toyed with thedle while, in his mind, he was going through what his consciousness had just seen and experienced.

    He wanted to advance to the God realm, but there was no God, not even a Heavengod willing to guide him. This was simply too ridiculous.

    In the beginning, he did not know what to do, and he kept trying. But then he gave up. Since there was no God to guide him, he chose to shine on all heavens, break through the shackle himself and be a God all by himself.

    In his mind, the System¡¯s serious voice was ringing continuously.

    ¡®Congrattions on advancing to the higher realm and receiving the advancement reward...¡¯

    ¡®Now issuing the reward. The reward has been sessfully issued...¡¯

    ¡®The conversion of energy within the Host begins. The true energy will be converted to divine power...¡¯

    ¡®Congrattions on receiving the opportunity to the God assessment. Does the Host choose to take up the assessment?¡¯

    Perhaps the System had never said so many things at once in its life.

    Bu Fang was also slightly confused by what he just heard. After carefully analyzing them, he replied, ¡®I will take up the God assessment.¡¯

    Then, with a thought, he called up the system panel. At this moment, the contents on the panel had changed dramatically.

    Host: Bu Fang

    True Energy Cultivation: God Realm

    Cooking talent: Ten Stars

    Skills: Level 2 Meteor Knife Skill (100/100), Level 2 Big Dipper Carving Skill (100/100), Level 1 Knife Skill: Overlord Thirteen des (13/13), Gourmet Array (5/6), Cutting Immortal Style (3/3)

    Items: Golden Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife (Artifact Spirit Asleep), ck Turtle Constetion Wok (Artifact Spirit Asleep), Vermilion Robe (Artifact Spirit Asleep), White Tiger Heaven Stove (Artifact Spirit Asleep), Qilin Transmigration Ladle

    God of Cooking overall rating: Heaven Divine Chef (Please keep up the good work.)

    System rank: Level 5 (You and I will walk the road of bing the God of Cooking together.)

    System reward: The qualification to be teleported to the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits, Divine Power: The God of Cooking¡¯s Eye.

    Bu Fang went through the system panel carefully. There was no doubt that he had sessfully broken through from a Demigod to a God.

    This proved that the way he chose worked. Although no God would guide him, he made a way by himself.

    A look of annoyance emerged on Soul Thirteen¡¯s cold face. He could not believe this chef was in a daze when they were fighting! ¡®Is he looking down on my identity as a Soul Overlord? A Soul Overlord is equivalent to a Heavengod. Does the chef really think that a Heavengod-level expert is someone he can mess with?!¡¯

    Soul Thirteen focused his eyes while his aura became more and more terrifying. Standing where he was, ck demonic smoke kept spreading out from his body and escaping from the restaurant as if to envelope the whole world.

    All those who sensed this terrifying aura felt a tremendous pressure pressing down on them.

    This was the pressure belonging to a Heavengod, like the one that came with the Heavengod¡¯s hand, which thrust out of the spinning ck whirlpool after the Xiayi Divine Emperor transcended the tribtion.

    The oppressive aura made everyone¡¯s heart and soul tremble. Even the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He could clearly feel that this aura was no weaker than what he had encountered before.

    There was no doubt that Soul Thirteen was now as strong as a Heavengod. So, how could humans fight back?

    If it was in the ancient times when Heavengods were everywhere, they might not fear Soul Thirteen. But now, almost all the Heavengods had gone, and the only remaining Heavengods were not showing up. The humans would soon be overwhelmed!

    Soul Thirteen wanted to use his aura to blow up the whole restaurant. However, no matter how powerful his aura was, he could not do it. Instead, the surrounding buildings exploded one after another.

    Bu Fang was finally awakened by the aura. He raised his head and looked at Soul Thirteen, who was floating in midair.

    Soul Thirteen had already left the restaurant and was hovering in midair. At that moment, the sky suddenly darkened as if he had eaten all the light in the world.

    ¡°Chef... I don¡¯t want to waste any more time with you. You can die now, and so are the rest of you!¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes zed fiercely. He decided to kill everyone here. As for his n to breed humans in captivity, there would surely be humans left in other small worlds. He would just need to capture them and keep them in captivity.

    Hovering in the sky, Soul Thirteen no longer concealed his Soul Overlord¡¯s aura. The ground kept cracking open while one tall building after another blew up and copsed. The entire Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital waspletely unrecognizable in an instant.

    The Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, however, remained standing.

    Soul Thirteen opened his mouth wide. The next moment, a terrifying beast appeared behind him as if it had crawled out of the darkness, looking like a Taotie. With its appearance, it also opened its mouth as if it was going to devour everything in the world!

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord was indeed the ultimate disaster of this world!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the ground burst open, and three demon dragons formed from the ck demonic energy rushed up into the sky and floated in midair. The shadows cast by their enormous bodies enveloped the entire capital in darkness.

    They kept their heads at the same height as the top floor of the skyscraper and stared coldly at the tiny restaurant. Even their eyes wererger than the restaurant door. At this moment, the restaurant seemed to be transparent.

    Bu Fang let out a breath. A gust of wind kept blowing into the restaurant, making his mind much clearer. Soul Thirteen¡¯s great strength put a lot of pressure on him.

    ¡®Luckily, I¡¯ve broken through,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. If his strength was still the same as before, he would probably be killed by Soul Thirteen in seconds. When he faced the Heavengod not too long ago, he was almost killed by a p.

    However, things were different now. The Bu Fang of today was no longer the Bu Fang of old.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, and then he thrust it out, cutting off the silver insect scales that bound Whitey and Nethery in an instant.

    After regaining their freedom, Nethery and Whitey followed Bu Fang as he walked out of the restaurant.

    The top floor of the building was already in shambles, while the wind was constantly howling. Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe was pping noisily. After losing the Artifact Spirit, the robe¡¯s invincible function also disappeared. However, even if it was still in ce, it had no effect against an attack from a Soul Overlord.

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply, put his hands behind his back, and looked up.

    In the sky, Soul Thirteen stood proudly like a peerless Demon God, staring coldly at Bu Fang.

    Their gazes collided in midair.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. When an individual became a God, he wouldprehend the divine ability that belonged to him. Generally, the divine abilities were derived from the Power of Law. However, since Bu Fang hadprehended five supreme Laws of the Universe, what would his divine ability be?

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. It was the System¡¯s reward and also his divine ability.

    ¡®Well, let¡¯s give it a try now.¡¯

    Bu Fang raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and then activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye.

 Chapter 1578 - The Ultimate Punch, the Emergence of the Divine Flame

    <h4>Chapter 1578: The Ultimate Punch, the Emergence of the Divine me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang had long known that anything associated with the God of Cooking must be extraordinary, like the God of Cooking Sets and the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, which were all extremely powerful.

    The divine ability heprehended was called the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. Just the name alone already sounded formidable. It would be interesting, he thought, if this was a terrifying ability that could make one pregnant with one nce...

    A dreadful aura filled the air, and the humans had fallen into utter despair.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord was the equivalent of a Heavengod, so as his aura and pressure enveloped the entire capital, everyone felt a wave of despair rising from the depths of their hearts.

    Why didn¡¯t they fight back? Well, how could they resist when their opponent was a Heavengod?

    There were only five Heavengods in the entire Chaotic Universe, and no one knew which hole they had gone into. Perhaps they would not show up even when this universe was destroyed. They werepletely useless!

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor closed his eyes in despair. He thought he was very close to the Heavengod level, but after sensing Soul Thirteen¡¯s aura up close, he realized he was still far from it.

    Before this, Soul Thirteen was merely teasing him. If the Soul Demon really wanted to kill him, he would probably be dead by now.

    ¡°Ai... Perhaps this is the destiny of mankind. It is all predestined from the moment the Soul Demons appeared...¡±

    With the ancient Heavengods gone and the present Heavengods hiding somewhere, perhaps this was all destined to happen long ago.

    With a cold smile on his face, Soul Thirteen unleashed his aura. At the same time, the three huge ck dragons he summoned were also emitting an iparably terrifying aura that was at the God Emperor¡¯s level.

    How could humans fight against such forces?

    Just Soul Thirteen alone was enough to drive humanity to despair, and with the presence of the three ck dragons, it was simply a nightmare for everyone.

    Bu Fang stood on the roof of the skyscraper, his Vermilion Robe fluttering.

    Suddenly, the three ck dragons pounded on him with their mouths wide open, trying to kill him with one bite.

    Nethery¡¯s pupils constricted, and Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. Obviously, the attack of these ck dragons worried them.

    ¡°The God of Cooking¡¯s Eye.¡±

    A somewhat cold voice rang out. At this moment, the world seemed to fall silent.

    Hovering in midair, Soul Thirteen folded his arms over his chest with a faint sneer on his face. As far as he was concerned, he had everything under control.

    Once he wiped out thest divine dynasty, the humans in this universe would have nothing to rely on. Then, he would be able topletely control this world and keep and breed the humans in captivity! He was confident that no one could stop him!

    Soul Thirteen grinned. His teeth were silver, too.

    Down below, the three ck dragons pounced on the skyscraper under his control. Plumes of thick ck smoke surrounded the whole building in the blink of an eye. It seemed to many that no matter how sturdy the building was, it should soon bepletely ruined by the attack.

    The Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper was located in themercial center of the capital. It was very tall, and there were many stores in it. As the ck smoke continued to swirl around it, its surface began to crack and be very fragile.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it stood firm as a rock, unmoving, as if no attack could bring it down. It was extremely tough, which was quite a miraculous sight to behold.

    The people of the Luo Family were a little confused. When did their property be so sturdy?

    Looking at the humans shivering on the ground, the Soul Demons in the sky began tough with excitement. They knew they were about to follow Soul Thirteen and take control of this universe! The Soul Demons were about to be the masters of this universe!

    All of a sudden, every Soul Demon stoppedughing and froze. Even the confident Soul Thirteen frowned and looked down at the skyscraper below him.

    The Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper had beenpletely wrapped by the ck dragons. However, their bodies suddenly exploded with a boom, then a dazzling light burst from the top of the building, causing the ck smoke to dissipate like melting ice and snow.

    Soul Thirteen was startled when he sensed the ck dragons¡¯ aura had disappeared. ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Standing on the roof of the skyscraper, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. His face was indifferent, and his hair was waving as the velvet rope had broken.

    His eyes were wide, shining dazzlingly, and as he blinked, the light flickered. This was the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, which could not only see through all the falsehood but also reveal the weaknesses of everything!

    Yes, it could reveal the weaknesses, or entry points, of any food. A good chef must know the right entry point for each ingredient to cut it perfectly.

    Soul Thirteen frowned as he looked at Bu Fang and those eyes. ¡°The chef¡¯s at it again! What does that look in his eyes mean?!¡±

    Soul Thirteen focused his eyes, then raised his hand, palm-side down. The next moment, ck energy that was his sinful power quickly gathered in the palm.

    The next moment, he violently jerked his hand up. With the gesture, the ground suddenly broke apart, and three new ck dragons rushed out of it and rose into the sky.

    ¡°Kill the chef!¡± Soul Thirteen said coldly, controlling the dragons.

    On the roof of the skyscraper, Bu Fang raised his head and red at the dragons. A brilliant, almost blinding light immediately burst out of his eyes. At that moment, his eyes looked like a pair of eyes opened from the depths of chaos, staring straight through all the falsehood.

    Before they could even approach Bu Fang, the three dragons melted like ice and disappearedpletely.

    The Soul Demons were stunned.

    Bu Fang rubbed his somewhat sore eyes. It was indeed exciting to kill enemies with just a re, but it was exhausting to use such a divine ability.

    He looked up at Soul Thirteen. The Soul Demon was not qualified to be a food ingredient, but for a God of Cooking, everything could be an ingredient. Even a stone could make a pot of delicious soup. A God of Cooking must have such confidence.

    So, after looking at Soul Thirteen as a food ingredient, three red dots appeared on his body in the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. Yes, three red dots, which were the entry points for the knife if he were an ingredient. Under normal circumstances, these would also be his weaknesses.

    One of them was in the eyes, the second was in the armpits, and thest one was in that indescribable position at the root of his thighs, which was a little deep. All three of these weaknesses were located in rather odd ces.

    Bu Fang could not believe that Soul Thirteen, a Heavengod-level Soul Overlord, had three weak points. That made him somewhat less qualified to be an existence of such a supreme level. However, even with so many weak points, Bu Fang did not think he could kill him.

    ¡°Even the dragons formed by my sinful power couldn¡¯t kill you?¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°In that case, I myself will grant you death,¡± he said.

    The next moment, he shed across the sky, leaving countless afterimages in midair, each one shaped like a ghost. In just the blink of an eye, he was closing in on Bu Fang.

    In the sky, the Soul Demons began to roar madly once again. They did not wait idly, but burst out with a shocking demonic aura and rushed toward the humans on the ground.

    ¡°The Soul Overlord has dealt the humans a great blow that they no longer have their former fighting strength! These humans are just swine at our mercy now! Let¡¯s kill them!¡±

    Countless Soul Demons soon approached the ground from the air, apanied by pale bone warships and huge ancient beasts. Rumbling filled the air as the Soul Demons took the lead to strike.

    The human experts were all too frightened to move. They could only watch as the Soul Demons closed in to ughter them all...

    Roar!

    Suddenly, apanied by a roar, a topless expert shot into the sky, rushing into the battlefield like a raging beast!

    ¡°Kill! Kill these filthy, disgusting Soul Demons!¡±

    The Titan crown prince¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his barbaric glyphs were twitching violently. Like a frenzied beast, he plunged into the midst of the Soul Demons and began to madly kill the foes. He kept throwing out punch after punch, killing many Soul Demons.

    He felt his blood was boiling.

    Soon, countless Soul Demons were attracted to him and surrounded him in the middle.

    With monstrous hatred in his eyes, the Titan crown prince waved his hand and flung out a big pot of stinky tofu! As Bu Fang¡¯s apprentice chef, he had prepared a huge pile of stinky tofu!

    Boom!

    Numerous stinky tofu spread out in midair, looking like an exploding firework from a distance. Meanwhile, the stench of stinky tofu almost turned into a ck substance, drifting out in all directions.

    ¡°Come on, damned Soul Demons! Eat! Eat as much as you like!¡±

    The Titan crown prince hissed and growled. At that moment, he seemed to see the Titan Divine Emperor smiling benevolently at him, as well as many of his acquaintances in the Titan Divine Dynasty waving at him. However, the strong stench that suddenly rushed into his nostrils made him fall to his knees and throw up in midair.

    Bleurgh...

    For him, this was an internecine attack...

    As the stinky tofu was thrown out, they turned into numerous streams of light and flew away in all directions. The Soul Demons went after the foul-smelling food like crazy. Soon, these Soul Demons were in mes and turned to ashes while enjoying the stinky tofu.

    This sudden turn of events cheered the humans. At that moment, they realized that they were not powerless! Without hesitation, countless experts also flew into the sky, each holding a bowl of stinky tofu in his hand, and rushed frantically toward the Soul Demons...

    ...

    Soul Thirteen shed across the sky, leaving countless silvery afterimages in midair, and then appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang felt a terrifying auraing toward him, which was as dreadful as when the Heavengod pped out at him. He exhaled deeply and focused his eyes. Then, with a thought in his mind, his Power of Law exploded out.

    One, two, three... A total of five Wheels of Law quietly rose from his back to the top of his head. The next moment, one stream after another, the Power of Law poured into his body, making his aura rise.

    He had only just stepped into the God realm, yet he was not the least bit afraid to throw a punch at Soul Thirteen¡¯s approaching fist. The power of the five supreme Laws wrapped around his Taotie Arm, making him feel that his fist was able to smash a hole in the sky.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s head even swelled a little!

    This punch embodied the power of the five supreme Laws, so he decided to call it the Ultimate Punch, which meant the ultimate of the Laws!

    The next moment, the two fists shed together in midair. The void instantly exploded, the entire sky cracked into countless fine lines, and a tremendous amount of spatial turbulence kept pouring out of the rifts!

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his whole body was shaking violently. Nethery and Whitey had long been forced by the tremendous pressure to retreat into the restaurant.

    Rumble!

    Powerful waves of air erupted from the center of the collision, and then a figure could be seen moving back continuously...

    Everyone stared with wide eyes as Bu Fang staggered backward like a drunken man and ended up sitting down on the stone steps in front of the restaurant.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡®He¡¯s still not strong enough...¡¯ He thought Bu Fang was capable of creating a miracle, but now it seemed that thetter was still not Soul Thirteen¡¯s match.

    After all, Soul Thirteen was a Soul Overlord, an existence equivalent to a Heavengod. It was natural that Bu Fang was no match for him.

    Soul Thirteen hovered in midair, unmoving, his wings beating slowly behind him. He squinted at his fist. The silver insect scales that covered his fist had cracked, and tiny fragments were falling off.

    A punch thatbined the power of the five supreme Laws was indeed very powerful. Soul Thirteen could feel the aura of a peerless genius from Bu Fang, which was exactly like the peerless genius in the Soul Demon Universe that almost led the human race out of its desperate situation.

    However, Soul Thirteen would not let history repeat itself! His eyes lit up, and the third eye on his forehead shone brilliantly.

    In the distance, Bu Fang stood up. He rubbed his wrist and exhaled deeply. Then, focusing his eyes, he snapped his fingers.

    With that, a silver me quietly bloomed in front of him.

    Since he had broken through and be a God, the Divine me also reached its state of great perfection. There had never been a better time to show its might...

 Chapter 1579 - The Divine Flame Cladding, Soul Thirteenâ€™s Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1579: The Divine me dding, Soul Thirteen¡¯s Sorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The silver me swayed in midair, looking as if it were a woman with a hot body striking all kinds of attractive poses.

    Bu Fang stared unblinkingly at it. ¡®My extensive preparation eventually pays off. Little fire, it¡¯s time to show your true power!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    When he was still a Demigod, Bu Fang had spent a lot of effort to cultivate the Divine me before he finally managed to make it fuse with three thousand Laws and reach the level of great perfection.

    This kind of perfection was different from the perfected Laws of themon God Emperors. It was derived from the Laws of the fallen Heavengods, the essence rather than the dregs.

    It was known to all that when a God¡¯s strength was stronger, the purer his Power of Law was. For example, whenparing the Lawprehended by a Demigod and the Lawprehended by a Heavengod, naturally thetter¡¯s Law was purer. This was caused by the difference in their levels.

    Soul Thirteen stood in the distance, hovering in front of the skyscraper. His eyes were scarlet, and his forehead gleamed. At the moment, he was looking down at his fist in disbelief. The insect scales on his fist had broken and were falling off bit by bit.

    Bu Fang was not a Heavengod, and Soul Thirteen could easily sense that. As a Soul Overlord, he could easily crush any existence below his level. However, he just suffered a little in the hands of a human being.

    To Soul Demons, rank meant everything. He was a Soul Overlord, and all existences below him must submit to him. The strict hierarchy kept everything in good order for the Soul Demons. To Soul Overlords, the Soul God was their lord, the supreme god. If the Soul God asked them to die, they must die.

    But humans were different. There would always be strange and odd people appearing among them. There had always been, and still were, human beings who broke the rules. They were not highly ranked, but they could challenge authority.

    There was a saying among the Soul Demons that when you meet such an oddball human, don¡¯t pull your punches and quickly put him to death. Otherwise, he might kill all Soul Demonster on...

    The insect scales on Soul Thirteen¡¯s fist were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eyes. Soon, they werepletely healed. As a Soul Overlord, his ability to recover far exceeded what he was capable of before. Still, it was inconceivable that a mere God could hurt him!

    He did not want to dy any longer. He had to kill Bu Fang right away so that he would have peace of mind.

    Slowly, he descended and stepped on the roof of the skyscraper. The whole building suddenly swayed, and the bricks crumbled as if it would copse at any moment.

    He then threw out a punch that carried the power of thunder, and his mighty pressure of a Soul Overlord exploded out at the same time, causing half of the sky to turn ck in an instant. Who could resist when a Soul Overlord got serious?

    Meanwhile, the humans and the Soul Demons were locked in a mad battle down below. With the help of the stinky tofu, the humans actually suppressed the Soul Demons. Many of the Soul Demons spontaneouslybusted after eating stinky tofu.

    ...

    The reflection of the Divine me danced in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. The next moment, he held out his fingers. One, two, three... When he held out all five fingers, the Divine me erupted on the fingertips as if they had turned into the five supreme Laws of the Universe.

    Now that he had be a God, Bu Fang needed to upgrade the Divine me as well.

    His divine sense spread, spinning rapidly like a storm around him, while a beam of light shot out of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, bright and dazzling. Then, he stared at the me with the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye until his eyes grew red and tears began to trickle down his cheeks.

    Atst, the me¡¯s aura rose to the sky! The five Wheels of Law behind Bu Fang spun rapidly, echoing the Divine me.

    The sky changed color again. Now, half of the sky was ck, which was Soul Thirteen¡¯s field, while the other half was colorful. Behind this colorful splendor was the vast river of stars, and each of the stars was shining brightly in it.

    The crowd could not help but look up at the sky. Nethery and Whitey did not think it was anything special. For them, any phenomenon that appeared around Bu Fang was perfectly normal. But the Xiayi Divine Emperor, who was severely injured and leaning against the restaurant door, was stunned. ¡®This phenomenon only appeared in ancient records... This is... shining all heavens!¡¯

    Rumble!

    The Divine me¡¯s aura kept climbing, while its scorching heat made those who sensed it shudder.

    Ah Mo¡¯s gaze was somewhatplicated as she looked at Bu Fang, who was confronting Soul Thirteen. At this moment, she felt a little ashamed. Under Soul Thirteen¡¯s mighty pressure, she was as weak as a bug.

    She finally knew why the Immortal Spirit Empress had fallen and why Soul Thirteen was almost invincible. She also realized that even if Bu Fang had given that Fruit of Law to the crown princess, she would not be able to be a hope for humanity like he did. She might even be killed by the Soul Thirteen in a sh.

    The Soul Demon had be a real monster. She felt a burning sensation on her face as she remembered how she had questioned Bu Fang and asked him to give her his Fruit of Law...

    ¡®I must have lost my mind! How could Her Highness, who is so soft and weak, undertake such an important task? Her Highness...¡¯

    Ah Mo turned her head to look at the crown princess. Suddenly, her pupils constricted as she noticed that Xiao Yanyu was looking up at the starry sky with her body also bursting with dazzling light, as if she was echoing with the thousands of stars in the sky.

    ¡®Shining all heavens? Her Highness is shining all heavens... Is it not said that only geniuses who haveprehended all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe can shine all heavens to break through to the God realm? Is this because of... Bu Fang? He is the one who created this, and now Her Highness has benefited from it...¡¯

    Ah Mo burst into tears of joy. ¡®At least, Her Highness lived up to what Her Majesty expected of her!¡¯

    What was happening to the crown princess immediately attracted the attention of many people. Another human genius was about to be born, and it made many people feel very happy. However, the Soul Demons naturally would not allow such a thing to happen.

    Several Numbered Soul Demons came flying at full speed toward Xiao Yanyu. They wanted to wipe out any glimmer of human hope!

    With a rumble, Ah Mo¡¯s immortal energy exploded out. She would not allow these Soul Demons toe near her crown princess! Before this, she wanted to use the crown princess for her own survival, but now she knew that if the Soul Demons won, she would not survive at all.

    At this moment, a sword light sped across the sky and came to the rescue. Gold Armor arrived on his sword, and with one strike of it, he forced back the three Soul Demons. Then, he stayed beside the crown princess to protect her as she made the breakthrough. His cultivation base was so strong that he was considered one of the top God Kings.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the Titan crown prince was killing the foes like a madman. Even though he was coughing up blood, he did not retreat at all. At this moment, all that remained in his mind was his monstrous fighting spirit and... the stench of stinky tofu.

    ...

    With a rumble, the phenomenon of shining all heavens disappeared. Bu Fang opened his eyes. Not far in front of him, Soul Thirteen was closing in.

    A crackling sound could be heard as countless insect scales extended from Soul Thirteen¡¯s hand and turned into a sharp knife. Then, he swung the knife down with all his might, intending to cut Bu Fang in half!

    Bu Fang exhaled, clenched his fist, and violently crushed the me in his hand. With a boom, the silver mes started to spread all over his body, turning him into a ming man!

    At the same time, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the Vermilion Chef Robe, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the Qilin Transmigration Ladle all appeared. After so long, Bu Fang finally put on the full God of Cooking Sets. Very quickly, the silver mes covered them as well, and they looked like a perfect match.

    The surface of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was covered with ayer of me, while the Vermilion Robe was also transformed into a ming robe. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok zed brightly over his head, and under his feet, the White Tiger Heaven Stove was spitting fire. He held the kitchen knife in his left hand and thedle in his right. Even his bare skin was covered in mes.

    At this moment, except for his pair of bright God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, Bu Fang¡¯s whole body was covered in mes. It was as if he had transformed into an ancient God of Fire!

    ¡°Acting all mysterious!¡± Soul Thirteen said coldly. He did not even want to say another word.

    As his knife shed down, the power of sin spread while the insect scales piled up oneyer after another. By the time the slender knife approached Bu Fang, it had already turned into a thick, heavy machete!

    Nethery and the others were so overwhelmed by the terrifying aura emanating from Soul Thirteen that they could hardly open their eyes...

    Bu Fang¡¯s God of Cooking¡¯s Eye shone brightly. In them, the three red dots on Soul Thirteen¡¯s body were as bright as the moon in the night.

    The next moment, he lifted the burning Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and thrust it out at the heavy machete.

    Boom!

    A great force exploded out. Bu Fang was instantly pushed back by the machete, while his kitchen knife was spewing tiny mes.

    Soul Thirteen suppressed Bu Fang, but thetter fought to resist.

    Soon, they were flying out of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper and falling toward the ground. When Bu Fang¡¯s feet touched the ground, it exploded. After getting out of the building¡¯s range, everything became as fragile as tofu.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Bu Fang kept backing away.

    ¡°Your strength is too weak, and you are as clumsy as a pig!¡±

    With a violent swing of the machete, Bu Fang was sent flying backward. Covered in mes, his figure looked like a fireball. Everything was burnt ck everywhere he went.

    ¡°Did a pig provoke you? Why do you despise pigs?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out. Then, a ball of fire approached at great speed. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in one hand, he shed it down with all his might.

    With the sh, he made ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine cuts. This was the Kitchen Knife of Affliction, an extremely powerful move!

    A series of rapid nging sound rang out, apanied by countless sparks that flew in all directions.

    ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife rested against Soul Thirteen¡¯s machete and, as if he was drawing a Taiji diagram, he used a subtle force to push the machete up high.

    That made Soul Thirteen¡¯s arm straighten. In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the red dot in his armpit shone like the zing sun.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t strike now, when?¡¯

    Thedle, which Bu Fang held in the other hand, thrust out in an instant and knocked Soul Thirteen under the arm.

    There was a soft, crisp sound. It was not loud, but Soul Thirteen froze. A tingling sensation spread from his armpit, causing half of his body to go numb in an instant. The corners of his mouth twitched violently.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯

    Shrouded in mes, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes became brighter. ¡®It seems to work... Soul Thirteen¡¯s weak points are rtively few, but they are more than enough.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hit your armpit again!¡± Bu Fang shouted.

    ¡®Again?!¡¯ Soul Thirteen did not know how that tingling feeling came, but he did not want to experience it again. So, he retracted his arms and clenched his armpits.

    Unfortunately, he was wrong. This time, Bu Fang¡¯sdle went for his eye instead of his armpit. He involuntarily closed his eyes, but the third eye on his forehead shone with a brilliant light.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Bu Fang felt a sense of crisis, so...

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hit your armpit once again...¡± he shouted again!

    Soul Thirteen shuddered, mping his armpits tighter and covering his eyes.

    ¡®Are you taking me for a f*cking fool?! How could I fall for the same trick twice?!¡¯

    However, neither his armpits nor his eyes were attacked. That gave him pause. The next moment, he felt a chill run through his body.

    Thedle whizzed through the air, its hot mes setting everything on fire in their path. The next moment, it swung upward and hit Soul Thirteen¡¯s crotch hard!

    The air seemed to freeze in this instant. Soul Thirteen heard two cracking soundsing from his crotch. One was the sound of his insect scales breaking, and the other... What was that?!

 Chapter 1580 - The Dog With His Elegant Cat-Like Steps

    <h4>Chapter 1580: The Dog With His Elegant Cat-Like Steps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s control, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle covered with silver mes traced a beautiful arc and smashed into the weak point of Soul Thirteen¡¯s crotch from below.

    That was the weak point he saw through the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, which was also the best entry point for the knife if Soul Thirteen was a food ingredient.

    Soul Thirteen never thought that Bu Fang would behave in such a shameless way. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he was going to attack my eyes and armpits? How can he not y by the rules?!¡¯

    The intense pain twisted Soul Thirteen¡¯s face. It acted not only on his flesh but also prated deep into his soul, causing him to shiver all over. It felt so ufortable that he almost fell from the sky.

    He bent his body like a cooked shrimp, and only after a long time did he slowly straighten his back. With a monstrous killing intent in his eyes, he stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡®This damned chef... I¡¯m going to cut him to pieces!¡¯

    Covered in mes, Bu Fang looked as if he was a God of Fireing from the depths of the universe. He held a kitchen knife in one hand and a spoon in the other, and as he swung them, tiny mes flew. It would make anyone¡¯s scalp tingle to face such an opponent.

    He narrowed his eyes. Soul Thirteen was, after all, a Soul Overlord; even though his weak points were discovered, he was still not so easily defeated.

    The Qilin Transmigration Ladle managed to hit his weak spot, and the blow even had the Divine me attached, but it did not do much harm to him. Even those broken insect scales had quickly healed.

    In fact, Bu Fang did not think he could easily defeat a Heavengod-level Soul Overlord.

    Soul Thirteen shivered in midair and gasped for a moment. Finally, he regained hisposure. With a towering killing intent, he pped his wings and flew across the sky in a sh.

    The chef found his weaknesses but did not have the means topletely breach them. After several shameless attacks, he was losing his patience.

    As he approached, he threw out a palm. The sinful power belonging to gluttony quickly gathered in front of him, covering the whole sky like the thickest ink. Then, it turned into a huge palm and pped viciously down toward Bu Fang.

    Even then, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok above Bu Fang¡¯s head began to spin, fighting to resist the palm. With a nging sound, the palm burst apart like a spray of ink, staining the whole ground ck.

    Bu Fang, as the target of the palm, suddenly felt a great force pressing down on him, causing his face to turn slightly pale. It was a familiar feeling and pressure, which were exactly the same as the feeling the Heavengod¡¯s palm had brought him in the past.

    Rumbling filled the air as the ground kept exploding. Huge rifts were constantly appearing, while rubble kept shooting up into the air.

    Soul Thirteen hovered in midair. He did not look at Bu Fang. Energy began to gather on his forehead at a rapid pace. After a while, a ray of light shot out from there. Suddenly, with a loud phoenix cry, a ck fire phoenix spread its wings from behind him and flew up high, looking as if it was going to soar through the skies.

    The moment they heard the phoenix cry, Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu, who were in the middle of the battlefield, were both stunned. Hurriedly, they turned their heads to look at the phoenix that was burning with ck mes.

    ¡®The Phoenix Lord of the Phoenix Nest?¡¯ Ah Mo thought to herself.

    She knew that the Phoenix Lord had fought against Soul Thirteen together with the Immortal Spirit Empress. Unfortunately, the Empress had fallen, and the Phoenix Lord also disappeared. Now it seemed that she was also demonized by Soul Thirteen, just like the Dragon Emperor.

    This was not good news for them, or even for humanity.

    Soul Thirteen stepped on the ck phoenix¡¯s head, narrowed his eyes, and pointed a finger at Bu Fang. ¡°Kill that human!¡± he instructed the Phoenix Lord.

    The Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and her whole body was burning with ck mes. As if she had gone frenzied, she swooped down toward the ground where plumes of ck smoke were rising, reaching out her sharp ws. She looked like an eagle descending from the sky to capture the field mouse in one fell swoop.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded, and the Lord of the Phoenix spread her wings and rose back up into the sky. However, what she caught with her ws was the ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovering over Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang leaped into the air, grabbed the phoenix¡¯s ws, and then began to climb up. The phoenix¡¯s feathers fluttered in the wind, constantly ruffling his skin.

    His brows were furrowed¡ªhe already felt a great deal of pressure. Although he had broken through to the God realm, his strength was still too weak, probably only allowing him to fight a half-step Heavengod. That was also due to the fact that he hadprehended all five of the supreme Laws of the Universe. Otherwise, he would not even be able to fight a God Emperor.

    This was the situation he was currently in against Soul Thirteen. Even though he had discovered the Soul Overlord¡¯s weakness, he did not have enough power to deal them a thunderous blow.

    With onest jump, hended on the phoenix¡¯s back. It was a God Emperor-level fire phoenix, just like the Dragon Emperor he had met before, if not stronger.

    As the Phoenix Lord ascended, Bu Fang kept hitting her head with the Qilin Transmigration Ladle. Thedle was so powerful that it was able to crack Soul Thirteen¡¯s insect scales, which could not be broken even by the full force attack of a God Emperor.

    So, each time she was struck, the Phoenix Lord felt intense pain, and the Qilin¡¯s aura in thedle also made her feel great pressure.

    Soul Thirteen watched as his face flickered. Finally, the Phoenix Lord fell from the sky and hit the ground hard, causing a shocking explosion. ¡°Rubbish...¡± Soul Thirteen cursed, his eyes cold.

    Bu Fang grabbed the Phoenix Lord by the head and dragged her huge body step by step out of the ruins. The Divine me that covered his body had increased his strength and fighting prowess significantly.

    Soul Thirteen looked at Bu Fang with a gloomy face. The next moment, he raised his hand. An energy beam that seemed toe from the chaos shot out from his palm. That was Heavengod-level energy.

    Bu Fang turned his body slightly and avoided the energy beam. However, Soul Thirteen¡¯s target was not him, but the Phoenix Lord behind him.

    With a thump, the ck energy prated the phoenix¡¯s body. The next moment, it seemed as if her enormous body could not withstand the energy¡ªit began to swell and twist like a balloon filled with too much water.

    Bu Fang nced over his shoulder. Looking at the swelling phoenix, his pupils constricted.

    Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the Phoenix Lord¡¯s body burst apartpletely, causing a shocking explosion. It was like the self-detonation of a God Emperor.

    When the Immortal Spirit Empress chose to self-detonate, she hurt Soul Thirteen so badly that it took him a long time to recover. Now, he wanted to let Bu Fang experience the feeling of being impacted by the explosion of someone who self-detonated.

    BOOM!

    Soul Thirteen instantly sped away from the range of the explosion.

    As if a nuclear bomb had exploded, terrifying energy swept out in all directions, which instantly crushed countless rubble into powder. It was a devastating, apocalyptic explosion. For a moment, the whole world fell silent, and the light from the explosion lit the world as if it were day.

    Both Soul Demons and humans all stopped fighting and watched in horror. The horrific energy that kept exploding out made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Even the Xiayi Divine Emperor, leaning against the restaurant door, looked dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s the self-detonation of a God Emperor! How is Mister Bu going to survive such an explosion?!¡±

    Soul Thirteen sneered in midair. Silently, he apuded his wit. He could not believe that the stinky chef had dared to attack him in such a shameless way. Even now, his soul still shuddered from time to time whenever he thought of the pain in his crotch.

    Since that was the case, he thought of returning the favor. The Phoenix Lord was a divine beast for the human race, so he decided that it was best to use her to deliver a devastating blow to Bu Fang...

    The energy of the explosion finally slowly dissipated. The Lord of the Phoenix hadpletely disappeared. After all, she had already self-detonated, so her physical body could no longer exist.

    The earth-shattering explosion had blown out a huge circr, bottomless crater in the ground, filled with gray smoke. Debris was constantly sliding down from around the crater.

    Bu Fang sat on the edge of the crater with his head bowed, panting slightly. The Divine me on his body had faded away, and the Vermilion Robe was in tatters. Without the Artifact Spirit, the robe was no longer as overbearing in defense as it used to be. However, it was slowly recovering.

    He looked up. With golden light flowing in his eyes, he looked straight ahead with the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye.

    There, fragments of the Phoenix Lord¡¯s soul were drifting aimlessly. He beckoned to them, and the fragments immediately flew toward him.

    A strange suction emanated from the Vermilion Robe, pulled those soul fragments over, and absorbed them. The robe¡¯s restorative power immediately increased, and in a few moments, it was back to its original appearance. Bu Fang looked just a little bit wretched.

    The robe¡¯s Artifact Spirit was the Vermilion Bird, who was of the same origin as the phoenix, so the Phoenix Lord¡¯s energy fragments could be incorporated into the Vermilion Robe.

    The crater was enormous. Standing at its edge, Bu Fang was as small as an ant. But he did not care. He just raised his head and looked seriously at Soul Thirteen in the sky.

    He felt the situation a little tricky to solve. Even the five supreme Laws of the Universe plus the Divine me could not defeat Soul Thirteen, and that left him clueless about how to deal with this Soul Overlord for a while.

    ¡®Attention, Host. Does Host want to take up the God realm¡¯s dish test?¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice suddenly rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Before this, the only sound in his ears was his breathing and the whistling of the winding from the bottom of the crater. So, when the System¡¯s voice sounded, it was very loud.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. ording to the usual practice, as long as he sessfully passed the realm test, he would obtain a leap forward breakthrough in his cultivation base. In other words, if he passed the test, he would reach the peak of the God realm.

    ¡®Then maybe I¡¯ll have the strength to fight Soul Thirteen...¡¯

    After all, the stronger he became, the more powerful the five supreme Laws of the Universe became, and the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye would not seem so useless.

    He exhaled and felt everything around him quiet down. He had no choice. This was hisst life-saving straw.

    ¡®Is the Host willing to take the test now?¡¯ asked the System.

    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Bu Fang answered in his head.

    The next moment, he felt a strange force envelop him, and then his consciousness was pulled into a strange space.

    In reality, Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw Bu Fang sit down and lower his head. He was able to sense Bu Fang¡¯s current state very clearly.

    ¡®This chef... chose to break through when he is facing me?! Isn¡¯t he looking for death?¡¯

    How could Soul Thirteen possibly let Bu Fang break through so easily? The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove appeared and surrounded Bu Fang.

    ¡®It seems he¡¯s going to cook... He¡¯s going to cook in the middle of a battle?!¡¯

    ¡°Are you f*cking looking down on me?!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes instantly turned scarlet. The markings on his skin began to wriggle, while his body grew taller rapidly, transforming from what was just an ordinary human height into a ten-thousand-foot giant. At the same time, his mouth opened so wide that it seemed to be able to swallow a star.

    Lowering his head, he roared at Bu Fang. A terrible suction burst out of his mouth, pulling at everything as if he was going to devour Bu Fang and everything around him.

    Just then, the door of the restaurant on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper suddenly opened, and then a fat figure slowly walked out from it with elegant cat-like steps.

    Lord Dog yawned. With just a nce, he saw Soul Thirteen, who had transformed into a giant. He raised a cute paw and waved it in front of him. Suddenly, everything around him seemed to stop.

    Even Soul Thirteen, who was a Soul Overlord, was affected by Lord Dog¡¯s Law of Time.

    Lord Dog walked with his elegant cat-like steps at a steady pace and came in front of Soul Thirteen. Suddenly, the Law of Time disappeared, and the powerful suction that erupted from Soul Thirteen¡¯s mouth made Lord Dog¡¯s fat jiggle violently.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not expect a dog, who was carrying a bone, to suddenly appear in front of him.

    Hovering in front of Soul Thirteen, Lord Dog put the Heavengod¡¯s bone into his mouth, then closed his jaws hard and crushed the bone to pieces.

 Chapter 1581 - Lord Dog Turned Intoâ€¦ a Man?

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Lord Dog Turned Into... a Man?</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm? A fat ck dog?!¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s huge body blotted out the sky and was even more enormous than when the Titan Divine Emperor became a giant¡ªhis head almost broke through the clouds and poked into the starry sky. However, he still saw the ck dog that suddenly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°What a fat dog...¡± His eyes narrowed as a rumbling sound came out of his huge mouth. This was the sound of his voice.

    The powerful suction was still bursting out of his mouth, unabated. He was going to eat the fat dog.

    In fact, Lord Dog was too small for him. Even if he did devour Lord Dog, it would not be enough to fill the gap between his teeth. This was the terror of Gluttony Soul Overlords. They could devour everything, somewhat simr to the Taotie.

    ¡°Lord Dog?¡± Nethery¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Standing on the top floor of the skyscraper, she let the strong wind tug at her long ck dress.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for Lord Dog to make a move... This Soul Thirteen is already a Soul Overlord, so the Heavengod¡¯s bone has no more suppressive effect on him,¡± the Xiayi Divine Emperor said with a wry smile. He was not very optimistic about what Lord Dog could do. In his opinion, the only means by which Lord Dog could deal with Soul Thirteen was the magical Heavengod¡¯s bone.

    However, even as he had finished speaking, Lord Dog closed his jaws around the bone hard and crushed it to pieces. Upon seeing that, the Xiayi Divine Emperor sat up and widened his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s Lord Dog trying to do? Why did he... crush the Heavengod¡¯s bone?!¡±

    The battle between humans and Soul Demons was in full swing. Because of stinky tofu, humans had a slight advantage. However, when up against Numbered Soul Demons, human experts were still too weak.

    Perhaps, humans were just relying on stinky tofu to resist.

    In fact, both humans and Soul Demons were waiting for the oue of the main battle, which would determine the oue of this war. As long as Soul Thirteen could free his hands, no one in the human army could resist the Soul Demon army¡¯s attack.

    Crunch... Crunch...

    Lord Dog crushed the Heavengod¡¯s bone with his teeth. After chewing for a while, the remnants of the bone turned into a stream of light and flowed into his mouth like water. All his fat shivered at that moment.

    The fat all over Lord Dog¡¯s body was shaking. Then, as the crowd watched, the fat began to melt like ice, causing his bloated body to begin to slim down. Soon, he went from being on four paws to standing upright, while the Power of Law was swirling around him in the form of countless light dots.

    Down below, sitting cross-legged, Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes. He nced at Lord Dog, slightly stunned, and seemed to be wondering why thetter had to crush the Heavengod¡¯s bone to pieces.

    However, that was not something he needed to worry about right now. What he needed to focus on now was how to pass the dish test. Only when he passed the test would his cultivation base break through, and then he would have a chance to defeat Soul Thirteen.

    He quickly calmed down and then closed his eyes again. Once he entered the cooking state, Bu Fang turned a blind eye and a deaf ear to everything and just concentrated on the dish.

    The God of Cooking Sets hovered around him. The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife moved, which meant that Bu Fang had begun taking the test.

    ...

    Soul Thirteen squinted at the fat dog in front of him. He was sucking hard, pulling all the surrounding debris into his mouth, even affecting the energy bnce in the area and causing a horrible storm to appear nearby. The dog, however, remained unmoved.

    ¡®This dog is... weird! But does he think he can fight me by eating a Heavengod¡¯s bone? Are all dogs nowadays so self-indulgent?!¡¯

    He focused his eyes, which were blooming with a scarlet light. The next moment, he slowly raised his hand with sharp ws. It waspletely covered with insect scales, which were condensed by the Soul Demon¡¯s energy essence, making them extremely tough andparable to the strongest weapons in the universe.

    Standing ten thousand feet tall, Soul Thirteen swung his hand that was as huge as a mountain toward Lord Dog.

    After swallowing the Heavengod¡¯s bone, Lord Dog burped and frowned in disgust. ¡°Bu Fang boy¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs taste much better than this...¡± he sighed.

    ¡°I think dog meat might taste better...¡± Soul Thirteen said coldly. No sooner had he uttered those words than his sharp ws approached with a terrible aura and pressure that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Lord Dog jerked his head up with a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°Dog meat?¡± He smiled coldly.

    Facing Soul Thirteen¡¯s palm, the flesh all over his body began to tremble, then they began to push forward from his chubby butt to his head. At the same time, his mouth fell open, and there seemed to be a surge of energy brewing inside.

    When the energy had brewed to the extreme, Lord Dog let out a bark at the huge palm that was pping down at him!

    Bark!

    In the beginning, it sounded like the bark of a dog, but as it traveled through the air, it became more like the roar of a dragon or the cry of a phoenix. In short, it sounded like the roar of some peerless monster who had just awakened, with a terrible aura that made the whole universe tremble!

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s huge scarlet eyes narrowed. He was horrified to find that his hand could move no further down. It was blocked by the dog¡¯s bark!

    The bark of a dog had resisted his palm? He was a Soul Overlord! In the human Chaotic Universe, his level was equivalent to a Heavengod! Why was this dog able to stop his palm?!

    Buzz...

    Strange blood-colored markings appeared and spread all over Lord Dog¡¯s body, causing him to be more slender. Slowly, he lifted a paw and gave it a gentle wave. The next moment, time seemed to stop.

    Without hesitation, he shot out like a cannonball and appeared instantly in front of the huge palm. There, he raised his paw once again and pped it hard toward Soul Thirteen¡¯s ws.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as Soul Thirteen suddenly broke free from the Law of Time, and his eyes shone fiercely in an instant!

    Just then, a tiny dog¡¯s paw collided with his hand that was asrge as a mountain. His whole body trembled violently, then he took a step back, causing the ground to cave in.

    In the sky, Lord Dog flew tumbling backward like a meatball, but he managed to stabilize his body. He bared his teeth like a fierce beast. Energy could be seen dissipating from his mouth as if the energy of the Heavengod¡¯s bone was still fusing with him.

    Soul Thirteen was stunned. So was Nethery and even the Xiayi Divine Emperor, who was not optimistic about Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog and the Soul Overlord exchanged a blow, and they were neck and neck?! How was that possible? Had he be a Heavengod?

    ¡®But how could this dog be a... Heavengod? This doesn¡¯t make sense! He¡¯s just a high-grade God before this, not even a God King yet, so how could he suddenly be a Heavengod now?!

    ¡®Are the man and the dog in this restaurant f*cking monsters?¡¯ The Xiayi Divine Emperor felt his heart tremble. ¡®Besides, in an era when all the Heavengods don¡¯t show themselves, how could this dog be a Heavengod? Unless...¡¯

    The Divine Emperor suddenly froze. The next moment, his pupils constricted and he sucked in a cold breath!

    ...

    ¡°This dog is... just as annoying as that stinky chef!¡±

    Soul Thirteen lifted his hand¡ªhis palm was already cracked and covered with countless lines. A fierce light gleamed in his eyes. He could not believe that this dog had shattered his insect scales.

    He moved again. This time, he clenched his palm into a fist, then threw it out with all his might.

    He had underestimated his opponent just now. He did not expect that a dog could explode with this level of fighting prowess, which was even more terrifying than that chef! In this case, his best option would be to crush the dog with sheer force!

    The punch went to Lord Dog with unparalleled pressure and a monstrous aura. At that moment, the energy of the whole world seemed to be drained by it!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes were even bigger than Lord Dog. As they stared fixedly at him, Soul Thirteen mmed his fist down!

    Suddenly, time stopped again, and Lord Dog shot out like a cannonball again, barking and waving his paw. With a loud bang, his tiny paw collided with the huge fist.

    That made Soul Thirteen a little agitated. ¡®How can the Law of Time be so... annoying?!¡¯

    Rumble!

    Lord Dog flew backward and smashed the ground hard, causing it to explode, while Soul Thirteen also staggered back several steps.

    Their second collision was just like the first, neck and neck.

    Soul Thirteen stopped swallowing everything. The Titan Divine Emperor¡¯s means of transforming into a giant was strong, but too clumsy to give him any advantage against the nimble dog. So, his body shrank rapidly and became as tall as an ordinary human again.

    With a p of his wings, he shot forward in a stream of silver light. Then, as sinful energy gathered in his hands, he came to the spot where Lord Dog was smashed into the ground. Without pausing even for a brief moment, he started punching. The ground was bombarded, shaken, and shattered.

    Suddenly, a dark ray shot up from the ground¡ªLord Dog¡¯s ws scratched across Soul Thirteen¡¯s face, leaving several w marks.

    ¡°The Law of Time again...¡± Soul Thirteen flew into a rage. ¡°Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!¡±

    He could sense a disturbing aura in this ck dog, which made him more and more irritable. He shot forward again in a stream of light and appeared in front of Lord Dog in just a sh. The speed of a Soul Overlord was too fast.

    Bam!

    This time, Lord Dog had no time to react before he was knocked flying away and smashed down hard on the ground.

    All those who were watching the battle from a distance gasped.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor seemed to have been frightened out of his wits. He stared at the spot where Lord Dog had been smashed into. At that moment, it seemed as if something was perishing there and time was going backward.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s pupils constricted. Even though his whole body was covered with a thickyer of insect scales, he still felt a chill that made his hair stand. ¡°What is this feeling?¡±

    The fat all over Lord Dog¡¯s body was shaking. Then, as the crowd watched, the fat began to melt like ice, causing his bloated body to begin to slim down. Soon, he went from being on four paws to standing upright, while the Power of Law was swirling around him in the form of countless light dots.

    Before long, Lord Dog had shaken off his dog form and turned into a man. His face was obscured, yet his figure was perfectly shaped as all could see.

    ¡°Lord Dog... transformed into a human?!¡± Nethery, standing at the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, sucked in a cold breath.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor still looked stunned, while Er Ha¡¯s mouth opened so wide that his jaw was about to touch the floor.

    ¡°What the f*ck? That mangy dog is able to... turn into a human?!¡±

    Down below, Bu Fang¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. Even though he was cooking and had turned a blind eye and a deaf ear to everything, a strange feeling arose in his heart and alerted him. He opened his eyes and looked up at Lord Dog, who had turned from a dog into a man in the sky.

    At this moment, a surging aura gushed out from Lord Dog¡¯s body while the Law of Time boiled around him. The aura was familiar to Bu Fang.

    It was the aura of a... Heavengod!

 Chapter 1582 - Divine Flame River Snails Rice Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Divine me River Snails Rice Noodles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang felt that he had entered a new ce, a kitchen isted from the world. This was the promotion test given to him by the System.

    Unlike others, his cultivation base did not need to be gradually improved. Whenever he broke through a new realm, as long as he could sessfully pass the dish test, his cultivation base would be able to take a big leap.

    This had happened many times in the past, so Bu Fang had been very familiar with it. However, he did not dare to have the slightest rxation on the test because there was a penalty for failing it¡ªit might even lead him into a hopeless situation.

    So, he was very serious about the promotion test.

    In his head, the System¡¯s serious voice was telling him things he needed to pay attention to. Finally, there was a sh of light in front of his eyes, and then the recipe for a dish appeared in his mind.

    ¡®Attention, Host, the dish for this promotion test is Divine me River Snails Rice Noodles. Host only needs toplete the cooking of this dish to advance,¡¯ the System said seriously.

    There was no doubt that this was a new dish. Bu Fang did not say anything, as his mind waspletely attracted by it. At this moment, all he needed to do was to cook this dish.

    His face had a slightly odd look. River snails rice noodles was a dish on earth, but there was something strange about it. Like stinky tofu, it was famous for its taste. The smell it gave off was as... profound as the stench of stinky tofu. Perhaps only those who knew how to appreciate it could understand the stench of this dish.

    ¡®Such a coincidence? At this critical juncture, the dish of the promotion test is actually... river snails rice noodles?¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes.

    Without thinking too much, Bu Fang began to prepare the ingredients.

    Many ingredients needed to be prepared to cook a bowl of authentic river snails rice noodles. Among them, the choice of river snails was crucial. Of course, the other ingredients were also very important. In fact, this dish was all about its ingredients and broth.

    The river snails were provided by the System¡ªBu Fang was grateful for that. A y pot filled with river snails was ced in front of him. With a shake of his hand, he flung out a silver divine me, then controlled it to soak into the y pot so that it covered all the snails.

    Miraculously, instead of being burnt to ashes, the river snails began to breathe in and out the divine me as if they were bathed in water, expelling all the impurities from their bodies.

    These impurities had a great impact on the taste of the dish, so they must be removed first. Perhaps it was because the river snails must be cleaned with the divine me that the dish was called the Divine me River Snails Rice Noodles.

    When the snails no longer spat impurities, Bu Fang removed them from the y pot and set them aside. Then, with a thought in his mind, he took out a dragon steak and cut it into thin slices.

    After that, he prepared the other ingredients, including his secret pickled bamboo shoots, pickled cabbage, pickled radish, and some seasonings and herbs. Heid out all the ingredients on small tes.

    Next, Bu Fang started to cook.

    He took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, preheated it over the divine me, and then poured in the oil. While waiting for the oil to heat up, he got the two-color bean curd sheet ready. When the oil finally began to bubble, he immediately put the bean curd sheet into the wok.

    Sizzle...

    The bean curd sheet rolled in the boiling oil and slowly became crispy. When it was done frying, he took it out from the oil, then went to the Heaven and Earth Farnd. He took out a jar of Abyssal Chili Sauce he had made with a new recipe, which he had been storing for a long time, then mixed it with the oil used to fry the bean curd sheet to make chili oil.

    Next, he began to prepare the broth. He first used a chunk of dragon bone to boil a dragon stock, then began to stir-fry the pickled bamboo shoots, pickled cabbage, and pickled radish. When they were done, he took them out of the wok and set them aside on a te.

    Bu Fang then began to cook the river snails. He added chopped Purple Garlic, Son Mother Ginger slices, and some other ingredients into the wok, then fried them until fragrant. After adding the snails, he began to vigorously stir fry them. Finally, he added the dragon stock into the wok and let everything boil together.

    Soon, the river snails were rolling and spitting divine mes in the stock, looking very dazzling.

    Bu Fang needed to control the temperature very carefully now. He was making the broth, and the vor of the broth determined how delicious the dish would be.

    His divine sense poured out and went into the wok, sensing the changes in the ingredients within the stock. When the river snails finally fell out of their shells, Bu Fang added the chili oil he had prepared earlier into the wok.

    His eyes narrowed as he looked at the broth boiling in the wok. At this point, the dish was almost ready.

    He took out a blue-and-white porcin bowl and poured the broth into it. Ayer of bright red chili oil floated over the broth, which looked very appetizing. Then, he took out the noodles. They must be thick noodles so that the dish would be refreshing to eat.

    Bu Fang added the slippery noodles to the broth, ced the fried slices of dragon steak on top of them, and finally added the other side dishes and toppings. Among them, the most important one was pickled bamboo shoots as it was the essence of the river snails rice noodles.

    After Bu Fang wiped the oil stains off the edge of the porcin bowl with a white cloth, beams of dazzling light immediately shot out of the bowl, so bright that he could hardly open his eyes. Immediately after that, a sour stench filled the air, causing his eyebrows to prick up.

    Compared with stinky tofu, the smell of this river snails rice noodles was... even more overwhelming. Bu Fang reckoned that if the stench of these two dishes werebined, it would be the foulest smell in the whole universe!

    However, unlike stinky tofu, this river snails rice noodles looked very delicious. Just by looking at it was enough to arouse one¡¯s appetite. Its bright red broth, the aromatic dragon steak slices, and everything else looked so perfect¡ªexcept for its choking stench...

    ...

    The aura around Soul Thirteen was constantly trembling as his cold eyes were fixed on the man in the distance, who was slowly standing up. Yes, it was a man. The ck dog had transformed into a man before him, before all eyes!

    What shocked him was not the fact that the ck dog could transform into a man. The ability to turn into a human was not umon. In fact, any ferocious beast or divine beast with a sufficient cultivation base could take on a human form.

    Soul Thirteen was stunned by the aura emanating from the man, which made his heart race faster and faster. It was the aura of the Heavengod in this Chaotic Universe! It was definitely the aura of a Heavengod!

    He knew he was right. After all, he was always on the lookout for the Heavengods in this universe. However, he never expected this Heavengod to be a dog!

    ¡®I must finish him off before hepletely transforms into a Heavengod!¡¯

    Soul Thirteen moved. The energy of sin quickly gathered in his hand, and then he threw his palm at Lord Dog. He was so fast that the void was tearing up before his sharp ws.

    Lord Dog had taken the form of a human. Judging by the appearance, he was a man.

    ¡°I seemed to have remembered something of great importance... Bu Fang boy, you have to work harder to live up to my expectation!¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle and maic voice rang out, and then he seemed to be sighing.

    The next moment, he raised his hand, which glowed softly and was filled with the power of the Law of Time, and pointed it at the ck energy of sin that was closing in on him. With a thump, the sinful energy instantly dispersed like a balloon that had been punctured.

    ¡°He really is a Heavengod of the present age!¡± Soul Thirteen pupils constricted as he sensed a nebulous connection between the man and the Chaos.

    He had heard that the Heavengods of the present age had all entered the Chaos, and that was why they did not show up even when the Soul Demons had invaded this universe. However, he found this statement somewhat illogical.

    This universe was, after all, the root of these Heavengods. Once all the living beings became extinct, their power would also be affected. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for them to stand idly by.

    Now, this Heavengod of the present age had finally appeared. However, he turned up toote!

    ¡°I have long since be a Soul Overlord! Even if he is a Heavengod, I can still fight against him! And if I¡¯m really no match for him, I can still run away from him!¡±

    Suddenly, he felt something flicker in his eyes, and then he saw the figure that the ck dog had transformed into appear in front of him, throwing a punch toward him.

    At that moment, the punch seemed to have be the center of the world as everything was attracted. This was the might of Heavengods. Every move they made was capable of causing the world to change.

    Rumble!

    Soul Thirteen did not flinch. Instead, he raised a fist, his insect scales crackling, and threw it at Lord Dog¡¯s punch. A loud explosion echoed out as they collided in midair!

    Then, the two of them turned into two streams of light¡ªone silver and the other white. They fought from the ground to the sky, broke through the clouds, and rushed into the starry sky!

    The fight between them was terrifying. Every little wave of energy leaking from their exchange always caused a star to explode!

    Down below, the humans were cheering. A Heavengod finally showed up... Humans were saved!

    Nethery¡¯s gaze, on the other hand, was frozen. ¡®Lord Dog is a Heavengod? When did he be a Heavengod?!¡¯

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor, too, was stunned. It turned out that the Heavengod of the present age he was expecting had been by his side all along, but he had not noticed it!

    While the humans were cheering, Nethery and the others were shocked by Lord Dog¡¯s identity.

    Er Ha was dumbfounded and kept on mumbling to himself, ¡°That mangy dog is a Heavengod, and not only that, he is a Heavengod of the present age who masters the Law of Time... Is he the Heavengod of Time?

    ¡°But if he¡¯s a Heavengod, how could he have ended up in that shabby corner of the Netherworld? And why was his strength so weak?

    ¡°Could it be that... he is the reincarnation of the Heavengod? But that doesn¡¯t seem right. Why would a Heavengod want to be reincarnated as a dog?¡±

    Er Ha looked confused. It was as terrifying as if one of his ssmates suddenly became the richest person in the country...

    Meanwhile, the battle in the starry sky turned white-hot almost instantly. Soul Thirteen and the figure that Lord Dog had turned into were locked in a fierce fight.

    Soul Thirteen was very excited because he found that the Heavengod was iplete. In other words, the figure¡¯s strength was not perfect¡ªit would notst long!

    Although he did not know what caused this, he knew it was his chance! If he could swallow a human Heavengod, then his cultivation base would bepletely stable, and he would even be able to break through to a higher level!

    Greed, desire, excitement... All kinds of emotions erupted within him, making him want to immediately cut the Heavengod in front of him into pieces and then devour it piece by piece. The delicious taste, the tasty aroma...

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Soul Thirteen paused. He noticed that he seemed to smell some kind of food. It was a real aroma, not something he had imagined. ¡°What¡¯s that smell...¡±

    He looked down sharply and saw that the chef, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, had finished cooking, and the strong fragrance wasing from there.

    Soul Thirteen could not help but swallow.

    Bam!

    The moment he wavered, however, Lord Dog approached. The power of the Law of Time turned into a reverse-flowing river of time and crashed down on him. It was an extremely terrifying blow!

    Soul Thirteen let out a miserable howl. He felt as if all his insect scales were about to crack. The next moment, he was smashed into a huge star with a deafening crash. The tremendous impact caused the star to fall apart instantly.

    On the crumbling star, Soul Thirteen stepped on the surface of a broken boulder and stared icily at Lord Dog. Suddenly, his forehead split open into a vertical eye.

    ¡°This is the Sinful Eye of a Soul Overlord, the source of our Seven Sins... Now, I will grant you death with its power!¡± Soul Thirteen growled.

    The next moment, the countless debris around himpletely turned into powder as ck and red energy began to converge in front of his third eye. It was the Power of Sin that represented the Soul Overlord realm, the gluttony power that belonged to him.

    Rumble...

    The convergence of this energy seemed to make the entire Chaotic Universe restless...

    Lord Dog looked up into the depths of the universe and sighed. Then, his aura began to weaken. He shook his head helplessly.

    He had nned to kill Soul Thirteen within the short time his Heavengod¡¯s strength was returned to him, but he had not expected that his strength had weakened to such a serious extent.

    ¡®It seems that... I¡¯m unable to kill this fellow now, and it is even likely that I will be... killed by him. Well, this does not feel good at all...¡¯

    Soul Thirteen noticed that as well, so heughed wildly with excitement. In his mind¡¯s eye, he had a picture of the Heavengod being devoured by him. His mouth watered at the thought of the delicious taste...

    Suddenly, the third eye on his forehead burst into dazzling light. ¡°You can go to hell now!¡±

    Vaguely, there seemed to be a woman shrouded in darkness letting out a shrill scream. With a buzzing sound, the ck and red Power of Sin turned into a straight energy beam and shot toward Lord Dog! In just a sh, it sped across the starry sky, passing through stars and causing them to burst into pieces!

    Lord Dog stared expressionlessly at the energy beam and sighed. ¡°This is bad,¡± he muttered helplessly.

    Suddenly, just as the beam was closing in on Lord Dog, the void not far in front of him tore apart. Then, a figure slowly stepped out of it with a blue-and-white porcin bowl in one hand, his hair waving in the wind.

 Chapter 1583 - Bu Fang Breaks Through!

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Bu Fang Breaks Through!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The figure Lord Dog had transformed into was strong, but his strength was weakening. After all, it was not his strength. He merely awakened his aura and means by crushing the Heavengod¡¯s bone, so naturally, this trick had its drawbacks.

    The energy beam from Soul Thirteen that was filled with the Power of Sin was approaching, sting many stars along its path. As he sensed the terrifying power contained in this attack, Lord Dog felt that this time, he was likely to suffer badly.

    However, something happened at this moment.

    With a ripping sound, the void tore open, and a figure silently appeared in front of the light beam. He was dressed in a striped red-and-white robe, his hair waving in the wind and his eyes zing like torches. In one of his hands, he was holding a steaming blue-and-white porcin bowl, which no doubt contained some kind of delicacy.

    All the people were slightly taken aback when they saw such a figure appear in front of Lord Dog, including Soul Thirteen. The Soul Overlord lifted a hand, and the Power of Sin began to surge in his palm. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at Bu Fang and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You ignorant chef... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here at this moment because... you can go to hell with that dog!¡±

    Encountering such a weak Heavengod was an unexpected surprise that Soul Thirteen did not anticipate at all. If Lord Dog was a Heavengod in his prime, he would have turned and run away without the slightest hesitation.

    After all, a Heavengod in his prime was not someone he could fight in his present form. Even though he had be a Soul Overlord, every veteran Heavengod was treacherous with tricks that could easily kill him.

    However, this Heavengod was not in his prime, and his aura and strength waned with every second they fought. Such a Heavengod posed no threat to Soul Thirteen at all.

    Soul Thirteen roared, his voice full of excitement and exuberance. With a rumbling sound, the sinful power of the light beam grew stronger, and then it shot straight ahead at a faster speed, approaching Bu Fang in an instant.

    At this moment, everything became quiet and slowed down.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent. Even as the sinful light beam approached him, he showed no fear at all. He did not even bat an eye.

    Suddenly, his divine sense surged, and the five supreme Laws of the Universe emerged behind him in the form of five wheels. Hovering behind him, each of them glowed dazzlingly like stars as if they were shining all heavens. Then, a peculiar force wrapped his bodypletely.

    Boom!

    Within inches of impacting his body, the sinful light beam collided with the power of the five supreme Laws of the Universe. It was a sh between the power of five Laws and the power of one Sin.

    The Power of Law was the power of this Chaotic Universe, while the Power of Sin was the power of the Soul Demon Universe. When these two different powers collided, the reaction they produced was extremely dreadful!

    With a deafening rumble, a blinding light erupted at the center of the collision. The light made everything as bright as day, and even the whole universe seemed to be brighter at this moment.

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, both Soul Demons and humans looked up at the sky with dumbfounded expressions. They could see the power falling from the starry sky. Their eyes were filled with white light as the pressure of the Soul Overlord and the Heavengod was pressing on them.

    Meanwhile, on the top floor of the skyscraper, the Xiayi Divine Emperor, who had his back against the door, was stunned. He saw clearly thest scene that had just taken ce in the starry sky. At that critical moment, Bu Fang suddenly tore through the void, appeared in front of Lord Dog, and then blocked the fatal blow from Soul Thirteen.

    He could not believe that Bu Fang sacrificed himself to defend Lord Dog from the enemy¡¯s attack. ¡°He is only a God, so how is he going to resist that sinful power? That¡¯s a sh of Heavengod-level powers! How could he step in between them?! He must have...turned into ashes by now! There¡¯s no way he could have resisted it...¡±

    The Divine Emperor could think of no other word to describe Bu Fang¡¯s actions other than touching. His cheeks twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°Is Soul Thirteen really that formidable? Lord Dog¡¯s aura definitely belongs to a Heavengod, probably the Heavengod of Time. Perhaps there is some secret behind the disappearance of the Heavengods of the present age... and perhaps Lord Dog really is the reincarnation of the Heavengod of Time.

    ¡°However, even if he is a recently reincarnated Heavengod, he still needs time to regain his power... Lord Dog is still too weak now...¡±

    Nethery, on the other hand, looked up at the sky and said nothing.

    The brilliant white light soon began to fade. The sky grew gray, and everything in the starry sky became clear once again.

    Soul Thirteen narrowed his eyes. The third eye on his forehead was throbbing continuously, exuding a terrifying aura.

    ¡®That chef... should be dead, right? A God can¡¯t survive an attack as powerful as mine. I can¡¯t believe he actually gave up his life to defend a dog. This chef is really...stupid. I had thought of devouring the Heavengod first before dealing with him, but now it seems I don¡¯t need to do that anymore.¡¯

    He grinned, pped his wings, and focused his eyes.

    In the distance, the smoke and dust finally dispersed, revealing the scene behind. With just one nce, Soul Thirteen was stunned. Not only was Bu Fang not dead, but he waspletely unharmed.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?!¡± Soul Thirteen screamed incredulously. ¡°Couldn¡¯t even the sinful power kill this chef? This is the power of the Seven Sins!¡±

    Bu Fang looked up and breathed out a puff of white air. His heart was filled with a lingering fear, if truth be told.

    Behind him, the wheels formed by the five supreme Laws of the Universe had dispersed. They almost could not hold on just now. Fortunately, however, he managed to fend off the attack. This was mainly because he hadpleted the advancement test.

    He focused his eyes, twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and then turned to face Soul Thirteen¡¯s incredulous gaze.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ve cooked you a bowl of noodles,¡± Bu Fang said. With a flick of his fingers, the bowl of divine me river snails rice noodles shot forward, flying slowly toward Soul Thirteen.

    ¡°A bowl of noodles?¡± All the people down below saw the scene that yed out in the starry sky. They could not understand why a bowl of noodles would appear in a battle that would decide the fate of humanity. Still, everyone looked up curiously.

    The blue-and-white porcin bowl spun slowly as it flew forward. Wisps of hot steam kept rising from it, apanied by a peculiar smell. This was a smell between stench and fragrance, very unique and tantalizing.

    Anyone who took a whiff of it would have the most primitive desire in the depths of their hearts aroused¡ªthey would want to find out the true nature of the scent¡¯s source.

    As the smell continued to spread, the whole capital was soon enveloped in it.

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s ferocious face froze instantly, then he narrowed his eyes and sniffed deeply. ¡°It smells so delicious...¡± he muttered to himself.

    Meanwhile, all the Soul Demons within the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital were intoxicated by the smell as well. Each of them was inhaling deeply and greedily to capture the smell into their nostrils.

    On the other hand, the expressions of the humans were a little odd. The Soul Demons being distracted by the smell had given them a short break, so they gasped and looked curiously at the strange behaviors of their foes.

    The Titan crown prince, bathed in blood, looked up at the sky and carefully sniffed the smell that filled the air.

    ¡®It¡¯s not as strong as stinky tofu, but...it also contains an essence that no words can describe. It¡¯s also a stinky dish... It¡¯s a dish as smelly as stinky tofu!¡¯

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and then an excited smile appeared on his face.

    ¡®Looks like this is another dish Owner Bu has invented to specially deal with the Soul Demons! Your end hase, damned Soul Demons!¡¯

    To humans, the smell was foul. In fact, many people even covered their noses, unwilling to sniff anymore. However, it was an extremely delicious scent to the Soul Demons, and they all sniffed it greedily.

    Soul Thirteen was intoxicated by the smell. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and found a bowl of steaming hot noodles hovering in front of him.

    The red chili oil floating on the surface of the broth looked bright and whetted his appetite. As for the other ingredients, such as the dragon steak slices and pickled bamboo shoots, they made the bowl of river snails rice noodles look very filling.

    ¡°Not only does it smell good, it looks good too...¡± Looking at the bowl of river snails rice noodles, Soul Thirteen swallowed. The bowl of noodles was like a gift from the devil and was constantly tempting him.

    The instinct from the Soul Overlord made it clear to him that he had to refuse this bowl of rice noodles. He could not eat it no matter what, because once he ate it, he would probably be doomed.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t eat it!¡± Soul Thirteen¡¯s eyes grew more scarlet, and the third eye on his forehead was blinking continuously, gleaming with desire and greed.

    At this moment, the light of the river snails rice noodles seemed to illuminate the whole universe.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat it! I can¡¯t eat it even if I¡¯m beaten to death... I can¡¯t be tempted!¡± Soul Thirteen gritted his teeth and frowned.

    In the distance, Bu Fang and Lord Dog stood side by side. They were both looking at Soul Thirteen indifferently.

    ¡°Come on, try it. This bowl of rice noodles is very delicious,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Yes, give it a try. It¡¯s as good as Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s maic voice rang through the starry sky.

    Their voices were like the murmur of a demon, causing Soul Thirteen¡¯s appetite to increase instantly. He was a Gluttony Soul Overlord, so he could never control his appetite. Now, after being so tempted by Bu Fang and Lord Dog, he could not stand it anymore.

    The next moment, he reached out and grabbed the bowl.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t eat it!¡± His eyes widened and shot with blood!

    And then...

    Slurp...

    Nom... Nom... Nom...

    Soul Thirteen turned his insect scales into a pair of chopsticks, picked up some noodles with them, and fiercely shoved them into his mouth. He ate so greedily that he looked like a hungry ghost who had been starving for tens of thousands of years.

    As he ate, his eyes widened as if he were about to cry. He did not want to eat them, but why did this bowl of noodles taste so good?

    ¡®Is this really a human delicacy? Why is it so delicious? It¡¯s so good that I can¡¯t stop eating! The feeling of the slippery rice noodles dancing in my mouth, the fiery taste of the delicious broth, and the feeling of the fire burning my body from inside out...¡¯

    With so manyplex feelingsing together, Soul Thirteen was left with one emotion: Satisfaction!

    Slurp!

    Soul Thirteen raised the bowl and drank all the remaining broth in one gulp. The next moment, his body was bursting with mes from inside out. The silver mes kept burning on his body, and the heat finally told him that something was wrong.

    ¡°I knew it! You despicable human... There¡¯s something wrong with this bowl of noodles!¡± Soul Thirteen flew into a rage and stared at Bu Fang in the distance.

    Bu Fang and Lord Dog, who remained standing side by side, raised the corners of their mouths at the same time. Although Bu Fang could not see Lord Dog¡¯s face, he could feel his excitement at the moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him while he¡¯s weak...¡± Lord Dog¡¯s gentle, maic voice rang out.

    Bu Fang nodded. A bowl of river snails rice noodles might not kill Soul Thirteen. After all, he was a Heavengod-level Soul Demon. However, just as stinky tofu could restrain Numbered Soul Demons, it should make him feel very ufortable. In that case, they would take advantage of his distress to put an end to the battle.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes, put his hands behind his back, and released his divine sense. Then, with a rumbling sound, the five Wheels of Laws appeared behind him again.

    In addition to that, the divine me appeared and danced around him, while one Law after another kept surfacing, making his surroundings seem to turn into a Sea of Laws.

    At that moment, Bu Fang looked like a supreme god standing on the Sea of Laws, treading on the waves.

    ¡®Congrattions to Host for passing the advancement dish test... The upgrade begins now...¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    The corners of his mouth curled slightly, then he looked at Soul Thirteen and took a step. As he moved, his aura began to rise as if it were boiling.

    He walked with a steady pace behind Lord Dog, taking one step at a time. His aura soared with each step he took.

    Finally, when he was closing in on Soul Thirteen, whose whole body was burning with silver mes, Bu Fang¡¯s aura reached a peak.

    He had broken through to the God Emperor realm! He, Bu Fang, was now a God Emperor!

 Chapter 1584 - Blow Upâ€¦ Soul Thirteen!

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Blow Up... Soul Thirteen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Kill him while he¡¯s weak...¡¯ That¡¯s what Lord Dog and Bu Fang were thinking at the moment.

    Following after Lord Dog, Bu Fang took one step after another. His aura was soaring, while his strength and cultivation base as a low-grade God was rising like boiling water.

    All around him, the Power of Law swirled and surged like waves, making him look like an ancient God, like the master of the Sea of Laws riding the waves toward Soul Thirteen.

    The scene shocked everyone. It was even more startling than the appearance of a real Heavengod.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had shot up from the level of someone who had just stepped into the God realm to the level of a peak God Emperor! The scale of this leap was so exaggerated and frightening that it was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. No one had ever seen a breakthrough like this!

    Did he be a God Emperor with just one thought? This was simply... inconceivable! Or was it really so easy to break through into the God Emperor realm nowadays?

    The God Emperors could be considered the top-level existences with supreme cultivation bases in this Chaotic Universe. They overlooked the entire universe, and they controlled the universe. And yet, that chef had reached this level with just one thought?!

    Despite his serious injury, the Xiayi Divine Emperor sprung to his feet. He did not expect that not only did Bu Fang survive Soul Thirteen¡¯s attack, but he also made an amazing breakthrough in his cultivation base, rushing from the Demigod realm into the God realm before leaping into the God Emperor realm!

    ¡®Is this guy really... human? Is it because he hasprehended the five supreme Laws of the Universe? Could it be that havingprehended all five supreme Laws, he can do whatever he wants like this?!¡¯

    The Titan crown prince¡¯s eyes showed awe and fervor. He was now Bu Fang¡¯s most ardent follower. Only he knew how talented and fearsome Bu Fang was, and in his opinion, any strange things happening to Bu Fang was perfectly normal.

    Bu Fang¡¯s ability to bring him out alive from the Soul Demon-filled kingdom was enough to make him believe in him with all his heart.

    The Xiayi crown prince, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. At this moment, he felt a deep sense of defeat. ¡®Owner Bu is a real genius...¡¯

    Compared with Bu Fang, he was nothing. In the past, people had called him the strongest crown prince or even the most gifted crown prince, but now it seemed that all that was bullshit.

    The chef, whom he had once scorned, had grown to his father¡¯s height.

    Somewhere else on the battlefield, Xiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and her beautiful face was filled with an excited smile as she looked at Bu Fang. She knew that no matter where he went, he would always shine like true gold.

    Standing beside the crown princess, Ah Mo froze in ce. Her whole body trembled as she looked at the chef, who was emitting a mighty aura in the starry sky. At this moment, she felt humiliated by what she had done to him previously.

    The humans all gawked at the scene, but soon they broke into an uproar of excitement and pride.

    The leader of the Soul Demons seemed to be losing the fight! There was hope for humanity to be saved!

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura was soaring. He could feel the divine power gathering rapidly in his dantian. It was just like the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drops, except thatpared to thetter, it was more in quantity.

    However, only when he had reached this level that Bu Fang became aware of the terrifying power contained in the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drop. It was a power that transcended everything, and each drop was so heavy that it seemed like it could copse a world.

    Even if he added up all his divine power, which surged like a great river in him, they were not worth a drop of the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power!

    He finally understood why the Artifact Spirits were so distraught when he crushed a drop of divine power. Now, even he felt that he was a bit... wasteful in the past.

    The divine power was constantly transforming his body. He could feel the surging power rushing under his skin as if he was already strong enough to burst a star with one blow.

    ¡®So this is the power of a God Emperor...¡¯

    At this point, Bu Fang¡¯s fighting prowess soared to a level that even he could not estimate.

    ...

    Soul Thirteen had eaten a whole bowl of river snails rice noodles. This human delicacy was a disaster for a Soul Demon like him. At this moment, silvery-white mes emerged from all over him and were burning his body, causing him to howl miserably as his sinful power kept surging to suppress the mes and heal his injuries.

    Just then, Lord Dog approached and threw a punch. Time seemed to slow down in front of his fist.

    Soul Thirteen, of course, felt Lord Dog¡¯s attack. The dog-turned-guy was a Heavengod, so he did not dare to take it lightly. Hurriedly, he split part of his sinful power and threw out his fist as well to counter the punch.

    Rumble!

    In the blink of an eye, Soul Thirteen was knocked flying backward and smashed hard on a huge star, causing the whole star to shake violently.

    He sat up and looked down at his arm that had collided with Lord Dog¡¯s punch. The insect scales on it had shattered and were falling like sand, but they were slowly healing at the same time.

    Eyes zing like torches, Lord Dog zoomed in on Soul Thirteen with the power of the Law of Time fluctuating behind him.

    Bu Fang followed with big strides. The Power of Law kept converging on his Taotie Arm as he threw a punch toward Soul Thirteen as well.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Soul Thirteen focused his eyes and let out a ferocious growl. He really hated the chef. That bowl of rice noodles had caused his body to fester even now!

    Had it not been for this chef, he would havepletely defeated the Xiayi Divine Dynasty and conquered the Chaotic Universe. He might even have gotten the favor of the Soul God and stepped on top of all Soul Demons!

    But now he had fallen into such a desperate situation, and this was all because of a bowl of rice noodles! That thing was poisonous!

    However, even though he was in such a weak state, he was still a Soul Overlord. No one but Heavengods could fight against him!

    ¡®This chef is just looking for death bying here!¡¯

    Soul Thirteen roared, causing the ground of the star to crack open. Then, he once again threw a punch, but this time, he was aiming at Bu Fang!

    Even then, Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Arm came smashing down, apanied by a deafening bestial roar!

    Rumbling filled the air as the two fists collided in midair. The next moment, the whole star shook while Soul Thirteen was smashed into the ground again, going so deep that he seemed to pierce the whole celestial body.

    Bu Fangnded on the broken and dusty star. At the same time, Lord Dog, shrouded in the hazy Law of Time, was hovering in the distance. Both of them had trapped the Soul Overlord in the middle, one at the front and the other at the back.

    The sound of rubble rolling down rang through the air as Soul Thirteen climbed up from the ruins. After exchanging a blow with Bu Fang, the insect scales on his arm were bursting and shattering as well. This deeply shocked him.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this chef can unleash the power of a Heavengod with just the strength of a God Emperor! I must not let this human live!¡¯

    He suddenly remembered the terrifying human genius in the Soul Demon Universe. ¡®There¡¯s a good chance that this chef would grow into that kind of existence!¡¯

    Bu Fang and Lord Dog looked at each other, then both kicked the ground at the same time and charged toward Soul Thirteen. They had no intention of giving the Soul Overlord time to catch his breath.

    At their level, any fancy moves and techniques were superfluous. For them, mere fists were enough to crush everything. So, the way of this battle was very simple, and that was, the sh of fists. Whoever could not withstand the blows first would be blown up to pieces!

    The air was soon filled with a terrifying rumbling sound.

    Although Soul Thirteen¡¯s whole body was being burned by the silver divine me, he was not immediately defeated by Lord Dog and Bu Fang¡¯sbined attack.

    He kept resisting their attacks as if he was guarding the pride in him. As punch after punch struck him, his insect scales kept crumbling and restoring at a rapid pace.

    As the three fought fiercely in the starry sky, the experts in the capital could only hear the loud noises, but they had no idea what was going on up there. Since they did not know what was going on, they would just keep fighting!

    On the human side, the stinky tofu had almost run out. But they did not give up. The Soul Demons who were suppressed by the stinky tofu were no longer a threat to them, so they went back to fight like crazy, showing the indomitable will of humans in a desperate situation.

    Humans were a kind of strange beings¡ªthey could always rebound from a desperate situation. The Soul Demons were finally feeling it this time.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor felt that his injuries were almost fully healed, so he stood up and released his God Emperor¡¯s aura. With Bu Fang and Lord Dog holding off Soul Thirteen now, he believed that the humans could definitely win this battle!

    Roaring, the Divine Emperor jumped from the top of the skyscraper and charged into the Soul Demon¡¯s camp. With him joining the fight, the bnce of the battle instantly tipped to the human side. Atst, the humans had acquired the upper hand in this war!

    ...

    In the starry sky, half of the star that served as the battlefield was gone, its surface filled with craters and pits. Soul Thirteeny in a crater with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, his scarlet eyes shing with resignation.

    In the distance, Lord Dog and Bu Fang were still standing. The Law of Time around Lord Dog was waxing and waning as if it was about to disappear at any moment, while Bu Fang gasped with his mouth open.

    Under their joint attack, the insect scales on Soul Thirteen¡¯s body werepletely shattered. His body was battered by numerous punches, and the recovery speed of the scales could no longer catch up with the speed at which they were destroyed.

    In the dark crater, Soul Thirteen moved a little. With this movement, all the insect scales on himpletely broke apart and fell like sand, leaving only a few remnants attached to his skin.

    His body was also exposed at this moment. It was the flesh that belonged to the Titan Divine Emperor, covered with barbaric glyphs.

    ¡°There is no way that I, Soul Thirteen, will be defeated! I am the being that will be the master of this Chaotic Universe! I will gain the approval of the Soul God! I can¡¯t die here!¡±

    He was shaking all over. The next moment, he opened his mouth wide, and then his neck bulged violently. His eyes grew wider and wider until they seemed to be on the verge of bursting. Then, the bulge slowly moved upward from the neck into his mouth...

    Bleurgh!

    Soul Thirteen staggered back a step. With a loud bang, a ck energy ball fell out of his mouth and smashed to the ground. An iparably terrifying might could be sensed brewing inside...

    A frantic expression appeared on his face as he murmured, ¡°Damn human... Damn Heavengod! You will soon be sorry for what you have done! No one should ever underestimate the Soul Overlords of the Seven Sins!¡±

    Soul Thirteen was very weak. The corners of his mouth were stained with strange liquid, but the smile on his face was icy cold. The next moment, he took a step and rose into the air, rushing out of the crater.

    Bu Fang and Lord Dog squinted at Soul Thirteen as he emerged from the crater. He looked much thinner without the protection of the insect scales.

    Although the Law of Time around him was much weaker now, Lord Dog still raised his hand and mmed out a palm. An energy dog paw appeared at once and flew toward Soul Thirteen.

    Soul Thirteen raised an arm to fend it off. With a bang, the paw hit him, and green blood sshed. Although his body was a human body, after being transformed by his power, it was not human anymore.

    ¡°He¡¯s very weak now...¡± Lord Dog said. He could sense that from the attack just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The power of the five supreme Laws of the Universe quickly converged on his Taotie Arm. Then, he appeared in front of Soul Thirteen in a sh as if he had teleported.

    Soul Thirteen grinned and stared fixedly at Bu Fang, looking as if he was going to devour thetter alive.

    Bu Fang frowned and activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. In his vision, Soul Thirteen was now covered in little red dots, all of which were his weaknesses.

    ¡®What happened? He had only three weak points just now. Howe his whole body is now covered with weak points? How weird?!¡¯

    However, Bu Fang was toozy to think about it. Instead, he whipped out his Taotie Arm that contained the power of the five supreme Laws and blew up Soul Thirteen¡¯s body with a violent p!

    A loud rumble rang out, and the whole star seemed to be shattering!

    ¡°You¡¯re all dead... This Chaotic Universe will definitely be destroyed!¡± Soul Thirteen grinned cruelly, his eyes filled with resentment. The next moment, his resentful expression froze, and then his bodypletely burst apart, turning into a green blood mist that filled the entire starry sky.

    In the distance, the Law of Time around Lord Dog finally dissipated, and he had transformed back into a fat ck dog. However, because he was too tired, he immediatelyy down on the ground full of debris and fell asleep.

    Bu Fang nced at Lord Dog and slightly twitched the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he froze for a moment as if he sensed that something was wrong. He turned his head to look at the ce where Soul Thirteen had exploded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s his Soul Demon true form? Why didn¡¯t it show up?¡± Bu Fang murmured, his pupils constricting.

    Meanwhile, a click sounded from the bottom of the crater, and the ck ball split with a crack. A violent, sinful force immediately poured out of it.

    The next moment, with an explosive sound, the entire ck ball exploded, and then a savage monster with a huge mouth and shrouded in sinful power emerged from the shell. There was no sense of intelligence in the monster¡¯s eyes, only a terrifying and iparable killing intent.

    As soon as it appeared, the beast threw its head back and let out a bestial roar. At the same time, a terrible aura exploded out of its body and thrust into the sky. It was even stronger than Soul Thirteen¡¯s aura!

    The true Gluttony Soul Overlord had appeared!

 Chapter 1585 - Eat as MuChapter as You Want

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Eat as Much as You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soul Demons rarely took a physical form before they became Soul Overlords. They were mainly attached to humans or fierce beasts to reproduce and evolve. However, once they became Soul Overlords, the energy they had umted before wouldpletely explode and coalesce into their physical bodies, which were also the true Soul Overlords¡¯ bodies.

    Soul Thirteen had never wanted to expose his physical body. The main reason was that once exposed, his aura would leak out, and he would lose his mind andpletely fall into the will of the Gluttony Soul Overlord, bing a mindless existence whose only purpose was to eat.

    This process wouldst for a long time, perhaps a year, perhaps ten thousand years. Only through the baptism of time would his raging will return to normal.

    The most important thing was that his aura would leak, and that was thest thing he wanted to happen. Once his aura leaked, the other Soul Overlords in the Soul Demon Universe would be able to sense him.

    Then, they would certainly try toe to this Chaotic Universe to snatch his merits, and eventually, the merits that he was going to use to obtain the favor of the Soul God would switch hands...

    After all, he was still too weakpared to those veteran top Soul Overlords.

    A terrible roar echoed through the void. The whole universe seemed to be in awe at this moment; the starry sky was shaking violently, and even the river of stars was rolling backward.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. Standing on the uneven surface of the, which had beenpletely turned into ruins, he watched as the grisly beast slowly crawled out of the crater.

    Compared with Soul Thirteen, this beast made him feel more frightened. He felt as if the pores all over his body were beginning to close up under the monster¡¯s gaze.

    He never expected that Soul Thirteen¡¯s death would be followed by an even more ferocious being.

    Lord Dog had fallen into a deep sleep and could no longer use the strength of a Heavengod to help him. In other words, he had to solve this big trouble by himself.

    Rumble!

    The beast¡¯s body was notrge, but with every step it took, the ground copsed and exploded. Soon, the boiling magma deep in the core became extremely violent and began to gush out through the cracks in the ground.

    Shrouded in ck sinful power, the grisly beast stepped out of the pit like a great terror who descended to bring the universe a catastrophe.

    Suddenly, pirs of magma shot up into the sky. The ck beast opened its mouth, and a powerful suction burst out of it, pulling all those magmas into its mouth.

    ¡°What is this...¡± Bu Fang frowned. He took a step, and in the next instant, he was on the other end of the crumbling. There, he picked up the fast asleep Lord Dog and threw him into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. After that, he flew up into the sky.

    The fierce beast did not chase Bu Fang but was continuously sucking the magma that gushed out from the core. The temperature of the magma was so high that even a God King did not dare to get too close to it, and yet the beast was drinking it happily as if it were some delicious juice. It was a very shocking scene.

    The ck sinful power surrounded the entire and was constantly corroding it. Soon, all the magma was devoured by the beast, and then the ground cracked, broke into pieces, flew up, and were swallowed by the monster as well.

    This was a savage monster who could eat the stars. No wonder it was called the Gluttony Soul Overlord!

    Bu Fang, hovering in the starry sky, was stunned as he watched. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. He jerked his head up and looked into the depths of the universe.

    Vaguely, he sensed some unknown beings peering at them from a distant ce. Those eyes were filled with tyranny and killing intent, and he could even see the look in them, which was exactly the same as the Gluttony Soul Overlord in front of him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart sank as an overwhelming pressure pressed down on him, almost choking him.

    ¡°The Seven Sins... Are these peepers from the Soul Demon Universe where Soul Thirteen was born?¡± At the thought, Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath and felt a little creepy.

    Soul Thirteen had only just be a Soul Overlord, and he was already so fearsome and almost invincible. If the veteran Soul Overlords of the Soul Demon Universe traveled through the cosmic barrier and arrived in this universe, it would be the ultimate disaster for all the living beings here.

    The present Heavengods of this universe were missing. Even if they did show up, they might not be a match for those veteran Soul Overlords, not to mention...

    From Soul Thirteen¡¯s words, Bu Fang deduced that there was a more powerful Soul God above all the Soul Overlords. His heart fluttered as if the mere thought of the name filled it with dread.

    The prying gazes from the depths of the universe were gone as fast as they came, as if they did not want to alert anyone.

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply and turned his head to look into the distance. There, the Gluttony Soul Overlord had already devoured the entire. However, his body showed no sign of expanding, though it was so much smallerpared to the whole. His stomach must be made of... a bottomless hole!

    Suddenly, the Gluttony Soul Overlord looked up. His violent, monstrous, and scarlet eyes fixed on Bu Fang, or rather, on the Xiayi Divine Dynasty behind him. The humans in the dynasty capital were, to him, the equivalent of a richly aromatic delicacy that made his mouth water.

    With a ssh, the wings on the Gluttony Soul Overlord opened up and then pped. He instantly turned into a beam of ck light, shed across the starry sky, and descended into the sky over the dynasty capital.

    Down below, the humans who had suppressed the Soul Demons shivered¡ªeveryone felt an extremely horrible aura hanging over them. They subconsciously looked up and immediately saw the big-mouthed savage monster that seemed to have be the center of the starry sky!

    ¡°That... What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°What a terrible aura! I can sense the aura of death!¡±

    ¡°This aura is much stronger than that silver Soul Demon!¡±

    The faces of the human experts all changed drastically.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor, on the other hand, felt his whole body turn cold. ¡®Didn¡¯t Soul Thirteen already get blown up by Mister Bu? Howe there is still such a horrible Soul Demon?!¡¯

    Nethery stood at the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper with a frown on her face.

    Hovering over the capital, the Gluttony Soul Overlord kept sniffing. His huge mouth looked like a bottomless hole. Suddenly, his scarlet eyes turned and rested on the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, where Nethery was standing.

    No one expected that his first target would be Nethery!

    Roar!

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord roared, causing the whole dynasty capital to shake violently. Then, a tongue darted out from his mouth and went for Nethery at lightning speed!

    Being targeted by the Soul Overlord, Nethery could not even move her body. She went as cold as ice as she felt an aura of death approach her rapidly.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. He had lost his mind now. His actions were governed by the will of gluttony, one of the Seven Sins, so the only thought in his mind was to eat. He wanted to devour the entire universe!

    Just as the tongue was about to pierce Nethery in the head, Bu Fang suddenly emerged before her, raised his Taotie Arm, and grabbed the tongue...

    The tongue stretched taut in an instant, with one end in Bu Fang¡¯s hand and the other in the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth. The Soul Overlord rolled his eyes, then he began to retract the tongue.

    A great force immediately pulled at Bu Fang. He was unable to resist, so as a result, he was pulled toward the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth by the tongue.

    The Soul Overlord did not care who was standing in his way. He would eat anyone who stopped him!

    All the humans turned pale. Bu Fang was their only hope now, so if he was eaten, there would really be no one to stop this monster!

    Bu Fang fixed his eyes on the Gluttony Soul Overlord. When he saw the flesh on thetter¡¯s body trembling, his eyebrows pricked up. ¡°I wonder how the meat of this Soul Overlord...tastes? Will it be more delicious than dragon meat...¡± he muttered to himself.

    However, his murmur was overheard by the crowd, which resulted in an uproar from everyone.

    They could not believe that he was still thinking about ingredients at such a critical moment! It was obvious that this Gluttony Soul Overlord was even stronger than Soul Thirteen. Without Lord Dog, how was Bu Fang going to fend off this monster by himself?!

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth was wide open. Inside was a ring of sharp teeth, which could chew everything in the universe. Once Bu Fang fell into the mouth, he would be ripped to pieces in an instant.

    ¡°The God of Cooking¡¯s Eye...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly bloomed with golden light, and he looked over at the Soul Overlord. He wanted to find out his foe¡¯s weak points.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, after activating the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, Bu Fang found that this Gluttony Soul Overlord had fewer weak points than Soul Thirteen. He had only two weak points, and both of them were not on the outside, but inside his body!

    Since the Soul Overlord had no weak point on the outside, Bu Fang did not know how to deal with it anymore.

    With a buzzing sound, the power of the five supreme Laws converged on the Taotie Arm. Then, Bu Fang descended from the sky with a fist that was burning with a silver me. A rumbling sound rang out as the fist bypassed the Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth and struck him on the chin.

    The blow that contained the power of the five supreme Laws knocked the Soul Overlord¡¯s body up into the sky, but it did not blow up his chin.

    Rolling his eyes, the Gluttony Soul Overlord stared at Bu Fang once again. With a sh, his tail suddenly swept over.

    Bu Fang frowned. Instantly, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged at his side to block the tail.

    Dong!

    A loud noise rang out as the tail smashed the wok and pushed it onto Bu Fang¡¯s body. The tremendous impact knocked him flying away, making him smash onto the ground in the distance and tumble a few times.

    Flicking the Vermilion Robe, Bu Fang looked up at the Gluttony Soul Overlord. ¡°His weak points are inside his body... In that case...¡±

    With a thought in his mind, he produced all the God of Cooking Sets and began to cook on the spot. mes flickered and hot steam rose into the sky, and before very long, a bowl of divine me river snails rice noodles was ready.

    Of course, a bowl of rice noodles was naturally not enough. So, Bu Fang also took out a Perishing Pot and a Crazy Sword Pot, then added stinky tofu into both pots. The dish¡¯s stench was unbearable to humans, but it was extremely attractive to Soul Demons.

    ¡®Since I need to defeat him from the inside, I might as well let this Gluttony Soul Overlord experience the pleasure of having so many delicious dishes explode inside his stomach!¡¯

    Bu Fang kicked the ground, rose into the sky, and hovered in midair. The bowl of divine me river snails rice noodles, the Perishing Pot, and the Crazy Sword Pot with stinky tofu in both of them all hovered around him.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s scarlet eyes rolled and fixed on Bu Fang, or rather, fixed on the three dishes hovered around him. They were all emitting a strong stench, which, to him, was extremely attractive.

    He opened his mouth and roared. The muscles inside his mouth trembled as a great suction exploded out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe fluttered violently, its edges waving in the direction where the Soul Overlord¡¯s suction came from. He flicked his fingers, and the three dishes immediately sped away in three streams of light, shooting toward the Gluttony Soul Overlord.

    The Soul Overlord did not reject them at all. The bowl of divine me river snails rice noodles was the first dish that entered his stomach, followed by the Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. Narrowing his eyes, his divine sense began to surge.

    ¡°Since you like to eat... Eat as much as you want...¡±

    After saying that, he raised a hand, pointed at the Gluttony Soul Overlord in the distance, and parted his lips slightly.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

 Chapter 1586 - Possessed by the Qilin

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Possessed by the Qilin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Faced with this Gluttony Soul Overlord, whose weakness could only be found in the stomach, Bu Fang chose to attack from within. He thought the explosion inside the body could do the monster some damage.

    It was not easy for Bu Fang to attack the weak points from the outside. After all, the Gluttony Soul Overlord was an existence on the same level as a Heavengod.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Bu Fang said, raising his hand.

    The Soul Overlord had swallowed a bowl of divine me river snails rice noodle, a Perishing Pot, and a Crazy Sword Pot. These dishes were not only delicious but also contained unparalleled destructive forces, especially the two pots. With the advancement of Bu Fang¡¯s strength, their power had increased significantly.

    Once they exploded together, perhaps even a star would be blown to pieces.

    A muffled rumbling rang out, sounding as if it wasing from the depths of the universe. All of a sudden, the Soul Overlord¡¯s belly shook, then it expanded abruptly, grew extremely huge in an instant, and kept expanding and twisting...

    All the people looked up at the scene in disbelief. Now, they could only pin their hopes on Bu Fang, as he might be the only person who could resist this Gluttony Soul Overlord. After all, he hadprehended the five supreme Laws of the Universe, so everything was possible with him.

    Many people clenched their fists tightly. They were hoping that the explosion could kill this huge Soul Overlord, even though he was a Heavengod-level existence. However, they were soon disappointed.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord was not blown apart even with such a powerful explosion. It merely made him squirm ufortably. As a being who could devour many things, including even one whole star, this Soul Overlord was not that easy to be defeated.

    Burp...

    In the sky, the Soul Overlord¡¯s body was recovering, while he opened his mouth and gave a burp. The puff of air that came out of his mouth was filled with a foul stench and smoke from the explosion.

    Bu Fang stood in midair with his hands sped behind his back. He did not expect that this trick could not hurt the Gluttony Soul Overlord even for a bit¡ªit showed how strong and tough his defense and flesh were.

    For a moment, Bu Fang was somewhat clueless as to how to deal with this monster.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord opened his mouth and bared his sharp, pointy teeth, while the Soul Demons on the ground all cheered loudly.

    ¡°The Soul Overlord is invincible!¡±

    Once again, the Soul Overlord¡¯s tongue shot out, darting toward Nethery. To him, Nethery¡¯s cursed body was just as, if not more, delicious than the divine me river snails rice noodles, so he ignored Bu Fang. In his view, thetter was not much different from ordinary human food ingredients. That was why Nethery was still his target.

    The tongue was as sharp as an arrow that broke through the air. The void was constantly pierced by it and kept exploding. Its power was rather terrifying!

    ¡®How am I going to defeat this Gluttony Soul Overlord?¡¯ Bu Fang felt a little headache, and he could not help frowning. He had used up almost all his tricks, but they all seemed ineffective against this thick-skinned monster. If he allowed the Soul Overlord to continue acting wantonly like this, the whole Chaotic Universe would soon be in a mess.

    Facing the tongue that was shooting toward Nethery, Bu Fang reached out his Taotie Arm and caught it once again. Then, he produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and hacked the tongue hard with it. However, when the knife struck the tongue, it only managed to produce a nging sound as if it had hit metal.

    Suddenly, the tongueshed out and struck the ground, leaving a seemingly bottomless trench behind. The power was iparably terrifying!

    In the sky, the Gluttony Soul Overlord was snarling. He seemed to be angry because he was repeatedly stopped from enjoying the delicacy. His mouth, full of sharp teeth, was wide open as he roared, sending powerful air sts that swept out in all directions. Then, as his scarlet eyes shed with killing intent, his body dipped a little as if he was about to charge.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. The power of the five supreme Laws swirling around him converged on his arm, then he took a step, appeared in front of the Soul Overlord in a sh, and threw thetter up slightly with a powerful punch in the chin. However, the attack could not hurt the Gluttony Soul Overlord. Instead, it further provoked the savage monster.

    Bu Fang was having a headache. He had no idea what other tricks he could use when even the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had failed to break through the Soul Overlord¡¯s defense.

    Rumble!

    A tailshed over suddenly, and Bu Fang raised a hand to block it. With a bang, he was knocked flying away, crashing through the air and smashing hard into the ground. The Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s strength was too strong¡ªthe power of that tailsh was enough to instantly smash a God Emperor to pieces.

    All the people on the human side turned pale. What should they do? How were they going to stop this monster?

    The sound of debris falling into the pit rang out as Bu Fang sat up in the ruins and flicked his sleeves to sweep away the dust. He picked up the Qilin Transmigration Ladle hanging from his waist, focused his mind, and went into his spirit sea.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu hovered quietly over the spirit sea, with the divine sense¡¯s true form sitting cross-legged above it. Not far away from them, the huge Qilin could be seen lying in midair.

    Upon sensing Bu Fang¡¯s arrival, the Qilin opened his eyes, slightly curled the corners of his mouth, and said, ¡°You¡¯re here so that I can possess your body, aren¡¯t you?¡± It was as if he could tell what was in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    In fact, apart from crushing the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power liquid drop, Bu Fang still had the Qilin as his trump card. As a perfected Artifact Spirit, the Qilin¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Once he possessed Bu Fang¡¯s body, the fighting prowess Bu Fang could unleash would be increased several times, which should be enough to defeat the Gluttony Soul Overlord.

    Bu Fang nodded expressionlessly.

    ¡°Possession is not a good means. The limitations are too great, and I can¡¯t really fight with my actual strength. So, in general, I don¡¯t like possession,¡± the Qilin said, shaking his head.

    Suddenly, he rose to his feet. His body was enormous, so much so that he seemed to blot out the whole sky.

    ¡°But... I sense an attractive smell from the big guy out there, so I ept your request...¡± said the Qilin. After that, he lifted a paw, which rumbled as it pped toward Bu Fang. Eventually, it lightly patted Bu Fang on the forehead.

    Outside, Bu Fang stood up from the ruins. The look in his eyes changed in an instant, and his hair color changed as well, turning from ck to...purple. He threw his head back, causing his hair to flutter. With an evil grin, he lifted a hand, looked at the palm, then twisted his neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I possessed someone... The feeling is still quite strange,¡± said the purple-haired Bu Fang.

    Roar!

    In the sky, the Gluttony Soul Overlord seemed to be infuriated by Bu Fang. At this moment, he fixed his eyes on Bu Fang and was growling. Although he was mindless and witless, his strength and fighting instinct were enough to crush everything. This was the terror of the Soul Demon.

    Rumble!

    Finally, the Gluttony Soul Overlord struck. His body was not veryrge, and it seemed clumsy to move around. But when he moved, he appeared in front of purple-haired Bu Fang as fast as lightning. He then thrust out a paw with all his sharp ws to crush Bu Fang.

    ¡°I sense it now... The smell emitting from the depths of your soul intoxicates me,¡± purple-haired Bu Fang said, grinning. The next moment, he raised a palm.

    Rumble!

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s paw and Bu Fang¡¯s palm collided. The ground caved in once again and rubble flew in all directions, but purple-haired Bu Fang remained hovering where he was, unmoving. The Soul Overlord¡¯s mighty blow did not force him back even for a bit.

    The scene shocked everyone.

    ¡°I, the Qilin, love to convince others by kindness. If you smile, I will spare your life,¡± said purple-haired Bu Fang as he cocked his head. Being able to get some fresh air put him in a good mood.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord roared, then opened his mouth, swooped down, and closed his jaws around purple-haired Bu Fang.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang shook his head and sighed. Clutching thedle with one hand, he swept it out and hit the Soul Overlord on the mouth with a thump.

    The blownded squarely on the savage monster¡¯s chin, stunning him and throwing him up into the sky. In just the blink of an eye, he flew through the clouds and rushed into the starry sky. The force that came with thedle was somewhat out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    As purple-haired Bu Fang¡¯s fingers danced, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle began to spin in his hand. ¡°The Qilin Eighteen Ladles,¡± he said.

    The next moment, a terrible aura spread from his body. Then, with a bestial roar that seemed toe from the distant past, Bu Fang rushed into the starry sky. As he was ascending, the shadow of a hugedle emerged behind him. Grabbing its handle, he began hitting the Gluttony Soul Overlord in the distance.

    The Soul Overlord howled miserably whenever he was struck by thedle. He was so furious that he wanted to swallow the annoying weapon, but when he opened his mouth, thedle thrust into it and cracked a few of his teeth.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Purple-haired Bu Fang kept hitting the Gluttony Soul Overlord with thedle, stunning thetter with every blow. The spoon with the long handle seemed to have some kind of magic power, as whenever it struck the savage monster¡¯s indestructible body, it always sent a stab of pain through him.

    The Soul Overlord was like a raging lion, but after countless blows from thedle, he had turned into a meek kitten, lying in the starry sky and not daring to move.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s skin is really thick and tough...¡± purple-haired Bu Fang murmured, holding the Qilin Transmigration Ladle in one hand with a frown on his face.

    Suddenly, the Gluttony Soul Overlord jumped forward. His mouth kept expanding until it appeared to berge enough to swallow the whole starry sky.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang turned around with a nk face. In just a sh, he was enveloped by the mouth and swallowed by the savage monster.

    That gave everyone pause. Nethery¡¯s pupils constricted, while the Xiayi Divine Emperor shuddered.

    ¡°What is going on? Was Bu Fang swallowed by the monster?!¡±

    Many people cried out in shock, and some even began to wail...

    ¡°How did Bu Fang... get eaten?! That¡¯s the Gluttony Soul Overlord! There¡¯s no way he could survive now!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Soul Demons were all cheering excitedly.

    ¡°That damned chef¡¯s been eaten atst!¡±

    ¡°Without that troublesome chef, we, the Soul Demons, will surely be victorious!¡±

    ¡°The war is finallying to an end!¡±

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord seemed to be very happy after he had eaten Bu Fang with one swallow. He roared in the starry sky to show his mighty prowess. Then, topletely kill Bu Fang, he even sped through the starry sky, crushed many stars, and devoured them.

    Everyone despaired. This was the end of humanity... Or was it?

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s long tongue unrolled from his mouth. With a savage look in his eyes, he shot out the tongue toward Nethery. Now that the troublesome guy was gone, he could finally enjoy his meal.

    However, just as his tongue was about to touch Nethery, the Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes went wide, and his tongue froze in midair as well.

    He heard an indifferent voice ring out from inside his stomach.

 Chapter 1587 - The End of Soul Thirteen

    <h4>Chapter 1587: The End of Soul Thirteen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You are very naughty... How dare you swallow me?¡± A faint voice rang out from the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s belly, which soon echoed throughout the entire starry sky.

    That stunned everyone.

    ¡°Bu Fang is still alive? The savage monster didn¡¯t kill him?¡±

    The Soul Overlord¡¯s tongue froze before Nethery as if it had turned into stone. A puzzled look came over his face, but in the next instant, his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Thump!

    A muffled noise rang out from his stomach as if something was being hit, and then he howled. In the eyes of all, his belly kept bulging in an irregr shape, as if someone was about to burst out of it.

    ¡®It¡¯s Mister Bu! It definitely is Mister Bu!¡¯ A hopeful look came into the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes. Just when he thought Bu Fang was killed and everything was about toe to an end, Bu Fang actually created another miracle for him. ¡®Again and again, this amazing chef is... breaking everyone¡¯s perceptions!¡¯

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord kept squirming his body in midair. Perhaps even he himself had no idea that his weak points were inside his body. He was so proud that he had swallowed Bu Fang, but little did he know that he had hastened his death, especially when Bu Fang already had the strength to deal with him after being possessed by the Qilin.

    Opening his mouth wide, the Soul Overlord spat out a glob of ck liquid. The liquid sshed across the starry sky, but the guy he had just swallowed was nowhere to be seen.

    The Soul Overlord was a little panicked. He reached a hand into his mouth, trying to dig the human out. His sharp ws went deep down his stomach, but no matter how he dug, he could get nothing.

    Bang!

    His back bulged once again, and this time, tiny lines began to spread all over his skin. That sent a shudder through the Soul Overlord. He kept roaring and hissing, struggling in midair as he sped across the starry sky and mming through one star after another. For a moment, the entire starry sky was in chaos.

    Down below, all the Soul Demons were struck dumb. They felt chills run down their backs suddenly. Many of them started to wonder if the Gluttony Soul Overlord was about to die. If that happened, none of them would be able to leave here alive, and the beautiful worlds that they had captured would have to return to the humans.

    This, to them, was unimaginable! Humans were delicious food to them, and once the Soul Overlord failed, the food would leave them. It was a pain that could not be described with words.

    Rumble!

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord smashed hard onto a dead star, cracking it further. Lying on the ground, he no longer moved. The next moment, a crackling sound could be hearding from inside his body, then his back burst apart with a boom. His weak spot was attacked from inside by Bu Fang and then forcefully torn to shreds!

    As a plume of ck sinful energy gushed out of his body, the peerless savage monster became listless suddenly, shrinking like a leaking balloon. His ferocity, his rage, and his arrogance... all vanished at this moment.

    With a ripping sound, his back cracked, then a figure slowly walked out through it. Bu Fang was as clean as before he entered the monster¡¯s stomach. His purple hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes still had an evil look to them, and the corners of his lips curled upward slightly.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord had made the biggest mistake by swallowing Bu Fang. His aura was extremely weak now. Since his weak spot was broken, it had affected his true form.

    He could reproduce his body with just a drop of blood even when it waspletely crushed, but with his weak spot broken through, his soul was hurt, and he could no longer do that.

    It was as if the connection between this body and his true form, which was also his soul, had been severed. It did not feel good at all.

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord opened his mouth and was about to roar again when purple-haired Bu Fang raised a hand and knocked him on the head, smashing him to the ground.

    ¡°Had it not been because Little Host told me that he wants your meat, I would have crushed you to pulps with mydle.¡± Purple-haired Bu Fang cast a sidelong nce at the savage monster, who had fallen to the ground and was not moving at all. At that moment, a look of excitement shed in his eyes.

    Suddenly, a stream of ck smoke spread from the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s body, then converged into a figure. It was Soul Thirteen¡¯s true form, which was hazy like smoke and had no fixed shape.

    Even though its face was obscured, purple-haired Bu Fang could sense that this was Soul Thirteen¡¯s true form!

    ¡®Finally, I¡¯ve forced this fellow¡¯s true form to show up!¡¯ He grinned. Suddenly, his purple hair turned ck again.

    Roar!

    From behind Bu Fang, a great monster rushed up into the sky. It was a purple Qilin with a towering figure filled with a terrible and oppressive aura...

    Soul Thirteen¡¯s true form had regained his consciousness after detaching from the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s flesh. He nced around stupidly, and what he saw were the Qilin¡¯s huge eyes and Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face. Around him were the broken star and shattered starry sky, while human experts and Soul Demons were all looking up at him with their mouths open.

    Then, his heart sank as he saw his lifeless body. ¡®Dammit! Have I failed? But... how¡¯s this possible? I¡¯ve exposed the body I¡¯ve hidden, and it¡¯s supposed to destroy and swallow everything!¡¯

    Soul Thirteen had been prepared for the day when his consciousness woke up, but he did not expect it toe so fast. He never thought he would be left with just his true form...

    The Qilin sniffed, then opened his mouth, from which saliva trickled down and dripped on the ground.

    Although the saliva was invisible, Bu Fang could not help but nce at the great beast behind him and said, ¡°Hey, boss, can you take care of your image? You will scare him with that look...¡±

    The Qilin smacked his mouth and burst outughing. The familiar demonicughter made Bu Fang twitch the corner of his mouth.

    Soul Thirteen sensed an aura of death from the Qilin¡ªthat was the natural reaction of a prey. He nced deeply at Bu Fang, then turned to flee without hesitation.

    As long as his true form remained, he could always possess someone else, and when the time came, he would be a mighty Soul Overlord once again. So, he was not willing to fall here.

    As a Soul Overlord, he did not think Bu Fang could stop him from fleeing. Bizarre as he was, the chef was only a God Emperor and not a Heavengod, so Soul Thirteen thought his chances of escaping were high. Yes, he was no match for Bu Fang, and if he failed to run away, he would be aplete loser...

    As ck sinful energy spread from him, he turned and sped toward the depths of the starry sky without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Trying to run away?¡± The Qilin narrowed his eyes. With drool still trickling down from his mouth, he raised a hoof and stomped it on the void. The hoof seemed to poke through the void, and when it reappeared, it was already above Soul Thirteen and struck him on the head.

    Soul Thirteen froze in ce instantly. He felt as though a surge of electricity went through him. The fear in him grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Dammit... Dammit... What kind of an existence is this?!¡± He finally woke up, and he wanted to flee so badly. He did not want to stay in this ce for even a brief moment. However, he could no longer flee this time.

    After the hoof came a paw. It descended abruptly, grabbed Soul Thirteen by the neck, and brought him back to where he was.

    The Qilin¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. His whisker curled slightly, rested on Soul Thirteen¡¯s face, and stroked gently...

    Soul Thirteen almost burst into tears. He found that the monster before him was looking at him as if he was some kind of delicacy. ¡®Why is this savage monster so terrifying? Is he going to eat me?! I¡¯m a Soul Overlord who stands on the top of this Chaotic Universe! How could I be eaten by a savage monster? This is impossible...¡¯

    The next moment, the Qilin grabbed Soul Thirteen, shoved him into his mouth, closed his jaws, and chewed. Before long, the Soul Demon¡¯s true form waspletely swallowed by him.

    Bu Fang stared nkly at the scene and finally understood why the other Artifact Spirits called the Qilin the boss. With that ferocious look alone, he deserved the title.

    The Qilin burped. He looked at Bu Fang and seemed satisfied. Then, he transformed into a beam of purple light and returned to Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea.

    As for the Soul Overlord, Soul Thirteen... He was already a thing of the past.

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, all the people stared nkly at the starry sky. What just happened hadpletely stunned them, and none of them knew what to say.

    A Soul Overlord, who was so supreme andparable to that of a Heavengod, was... swallowed! It was a cruel scene, but... anyone who witnessed it felt extremely satisfied!

    Meanwhile, all the Soul Demons were utterly frightened. The Numbered Soul Demons knew that they had lost the war, so they turned to flee without hesitation.

    It would be best if they could escape this ce. As long as they survived, they would have chances to make aeback. Soul Demons bred fast, and as long as they had enough flesh and blood, their reproduction rate would not slow down.

    The retreat of the Soul Demons had attracted the attention of humans. Upon noticing it, the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Trying to flee? Don¡¯t even think about it! Everyone,e with me. Let¡¯s kill all these demons!¡± the Divine Emperor bellowed as his golden armor burst into light. Then, he leaped forward and charged into the Soul Demon army. Now that the Soul Demons had lost their fighting will, they were nothing to be afraid of.

    The humans beamed with energy, and each of them was filled with the towering will to fight. The Xiayi crown prince unleashed his aura, while the Titan crown prince roared to vent his excitement and grief. Even Ah Mo and Xiao Yanyu joined the battle...

    For a moment, the humans blew the trumpet of counterattack.

    ...

    The Qilin had returned. Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and stood on the broken star. Before him was the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s body, or rather, a Heavengod-level food ingredient. Of course, the premise was that Bu Fang needed to consider if this food ingredient could be eaten.

    The flesh of a Soul Overlord was the crystalline form of essence. It was not only superb in defense but also contained an incredible amount of energy.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He grabbed it by the handle and cut a piece of meat from the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s thigh. After losing its true form, the body¡¯s defense had weakened significantly, so he was able to cut through the flesh effortlessly.

    He studied the meat carefully and found that it was somewhat simr to that of a squid. After removing the hard shell, the tender meat inside was almost identical to a squid¡¯s flesh. Of course, the energy content in it was far greater.

    Twitching the corners of his mouth slightly, Bu Fang put away the piece of meat. As for the Soul Overlord¡¯s body, he put it into the System¡¯s storage space. He did not send it into the Heaven and Earth Farnd because he feared some unforeseen changes would happen to it.

    Most importantly, with the improvement of his strength, the farnd was going through a huge transformation, which would take a while toplete.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Standing on the broken star, he looked at the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital where plumes of smoke rose.

    The disaster brought by the Soul Demons had finally ended. After this, Bu Fang thought it was time for him to get ready to look for the God of Cooking Sets¡¯ Artifact Spirits. He had a feeling that it would not be an easy task to find them. Besides, the intuition that came from the depths of his soul told him that... the real test of bing a God of Cooking was about to begin.

    ...

    In a remote region of the Chaotic Universe, the void was torn apart, and a wisp of ck smoke squeezed out of it like a tiny snake. The next moment, it transformed into a vague and weak figure. If Bu Fang were here, he would be able to recognize that this figure was Soul Thirteen¡¯s clone.

    ¡°Damned chef! Do you think you have killed me? I bet you never expected that... I had a clone!¡± Soul Thirteen hissed with a venomous look on his hazy face.

    He had lost his true form. With this clone alone, he had no idea how long it would take him to be a Soul Overlord again. However, with all his experience, he believed that he could be a Soul Overlord once again.

    Soul Thirteen turned and was about to find a ce to hide and grow in stealth. Suddenly, he heard a chuckle.

    ¡°Aye, I¡¯ve found you atst.¡±

    With a ripping sound, the void was torn apart, then a hand reached out of it and grabbed Soul Thirteen, who had transformed back into a tiny snake.

    Soul Thirteen froze instantly. A figure with its head obscured by a hazy fog emerged before him.

    ¡°You have no idea how much effort Lord Bird had put in to find you... Well, you can¡¯t run away from Lord Bird this time, can you? Hehe...¡±

 Chapter 1588 - The Place Where the Artifact Spirits Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1588: The ce Where the Artifact Spirits Sleep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Gluttony Soul Overlord had fallen. All the beautiful dreams the Soul Demons had fantasized had vanished like a bubble.

    Rising from the desperate situation, the humans fought back. They raised their weapons, screaming and roaring while chasing after the Soul Demons with monstrous hatred in them. They had finally dominated the war, and they had to seize the opportunity topletely wipe out the Soul Demons, giving no chance for the foes to make aeback.

    Bu Fang returned from the broken star andnded on the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper. The morning sun rising from the horizon radiated dazzling light that shone on him. At some point, Nethery hade forth and stood quietly behind him.

    The people who stayed in the capital all looked up at him with respect and fervor. Although he was just a chef, he had saved the world, so he deserved the people¡¯s respect. The battle had made him famous. Perhaps from now on, no one in the Chaotic Universe did not know his name.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡±

    Bu Fang yawned as a wave of exhaustion swept over him. He was really tired this time. Both the urgency in breaking through and the advancement test that came right after had put him under a lot of stress, and it was only now that he could rx.

    The whole Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper was swaying as if it would copse at any moment. However, with the System here, it should stay standing. After all, the restaurant was located on its top floor.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stepped into the restaurant. Then, he pulled over a chair and sat down. He needed to take a good rest and sort through his emotions. The disaster that almost swept through the whole Chaotic Universe had awakened many people. Although it was over now, there were still many questions he needed to think about.

    Of course, after the disaster, his strength had also stepped to another level. Now, if he wanted to break through the next realm and be a Heavengod, he would need more turnover. So the restaurant must continue to operate.

    Apart from that, Bu Fang also needed to find a way to wake the Artifact Spirits, which required him to travel to thend where they were sleeping. It was a mysterious ce, and he still could not figure out where it was.

    Was it somewhere in this Chaotic Universe or in some great world? Since it was thend where the Artifact Spirits slept, it should not be a shabby ce. After all, the Artifact Spirits had to take care of their faces as well.

    The one thing that shocked Bu Fang the most in this battle was Lord Dog¡¯s real identity. He had never expected that the ck dog was actually the Heavengod of Time!

    However, Lord Dog had not yet returned to his peak, and he had less than one-tenth of his Heavengod strength now. Otherwise, he would not have had such a hard time dealing with Soul Thirteen.

    Soul Thirteen had wantonly attacked the Chaotic Universe. If Bu Fang had not broken through at thest minute and let the Qilin possess him, the battle might have ended differently.

    That brought up the ultimate question: Where were all the Heavengods?

    Lord Dog was the Heavengod of Time, and he had not yet fully recovered, so it was understandable why he did not show up. Could it be that for some unknown reasons, the other Heavengods had also reincarnated like him? In that case, who was the Heavengod that attacked him from inside the Heavengod Tribtion?

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes as he pondered over these questions. He knew very well that there were other Heavengods in this Chaotic Universe who did not fall into transmigration as Lord Dog did.

    What he could not understand was why did this Heavengod not show up when the Soul Demons attacked but gave him a p when he had merely devoured the Laws with the divine me?

    Did this Heavengod like to bully the weak and fear the strong? Was it because Bu Fang was a good target for bullying? He touched his chin and wondered.

    With a thought in his mind, he brought Lord Dog out of the Heaven and Earth Farnd. ¡°Oh?¡± He paused for a moment when he saw a familiar figuree out together with him.

    ¡°Shrimpy?¡±

    The shrimp¡¯s round eyes rolled as ity on top of Lord Dog¡¯s head and seemed to be grinning foolishly.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upward slightly. Ever since this little guy went into the farnd, it had never shown up. He did not expect it toe out by itself now.

    Shrimpynded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, its many legs moving rapidly as it crawled back and forth agilely.

    Lord Dog was fast asleep under the Path-Understanding Tree. The battle had exhausted all the energy he had umted.

    ¡°Bu Fang... I¡¯m hungry,¡± said Nethery. She was sitting not far away from Bu Fang, blinking at him.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He nodded, rose to his feet, and started toward the kitchen.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, this king is... hungry as well,¡± Er Ha mimicked Nethery¡¯s tone and blinked at Bu Fang. However, when he saw Bu Fang turn around, he quickly added, ¡°Just give this king a spicy strip... and this king will be satisfied.¡±

    ncing expressionlessly at Er Ha, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward into what looked like a sneer.

    That look immediately sent a chill down Er Ha¡¯s back and made him shudder. ¡®Bu Fang young man has grown from a cub into a lion now... He even dares to sneer at me...¡¯

    Bu Fang stepped into the kitchen, where he began to wash vegetables and cooking utensils. Everything was being carried out orderly. He still preferred this kind of atmosphere and mood.

    He took out dragon blood rice and began to cook it. When he was done, he did not bring the dish out. Instead, he produced the Soul Overlord meat.

    It was a chunk of meat cut from the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s thigh, and it came with a very hard shell. Using the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang carefully separated the shell and the meat. Soon, a piece of soft meat was pped onto the chopping board.

    The lines on the meat were surprisingly clear and neat. Bu Fang pressed it with his finger and clearly felt the meat bounce at his touch. His curiosity was aroused in an instant.

    He spun the kitchen knife, grabbed it by the handle, thenid three fingers with his other hand on the meat and cut through it vertically. In just the blink of an eye, he had sliced the meat into hundreds ofyers, each as thin as a sheet.

    It was a test of knife techniques, but with Bu Fang¡¯s current skills, it was very easy to aplish this, even when this was a chunk of Soul Overlord meat.

    After slicing the meat, Bu Fang took a moment to think about how to cook this food ingredient. Originally, he thought of deep-frying it, but after a second thought, he found that it was not suitable.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and, without heating it, put the Gluttony Soul Overlord¡¯s meat inside. Then, he held out his finger.

    The silver divine me immediately jumped out from his fingertip, flickering. However, it was not in the form Bu Fang had wanted, so his divine sense surged to control it. The next moment, the me began to blow out at high speed.

    After adjusting its temperature, Bu Fang pointed the jet of divine me at the meat in the wok. As the fire neared, the meat began to change color at a rate visible to the naked eye. The Soul Overlord meat was somewhat simr to squid meat. The moment it was heated, it began to turn harder.

    Bu Fang used the divine me like a blow torch, heating the Soul Overlord meat at one small spot at a time so that the taste could be more concentrated and unique. Pushed by his hand, the wok began to spin slowly. The jet of fire was pointed at the meat, and as the wok spun, every spot was heated.

    Soon,yers of the Soul Overlord meat were cooked, and a delicious aroma wafted out of them. A shocked look came over Bu Fang¡¯s face as soon as he smelled the aroma.

    ¡°It smells so... good!¡±

    The Soul Overlord was indeed a top-grade food ingredient. Just smelling it was enough to make one¡¯s energy boil. Bu Fang was somewhat intoxicated and eager to taste it, but he needed to calm down and finish cooking it first.

    After the burning waspleted, the meat in the wok had transformed. It was now golden brown and coated in ayer of grease that made it shine beautifully. At the same time, wisps of hot steam and a tantalizing fragrance rose from it, filling the air.

    Bu Fang took the meat out and ced it on a blue-and-white porcin te. After that, he began to make the sauce to go with it.

    He preheated the wok and added oil, which sizzled and sshed as soon as it touched the hot metal. He swung the wok to evenly coat it with oil, then poured all the ingredients he had prepared, stir-fried, and added his secret Abyssal Chili Sauce, as well as some special seasonings.

    A dark brown sauce was soon ready. It was thick but silky smooth. Bu Fang took out a small bowl and filled it with the sauce. Then, he dipped the tip of a chopstick into it and put the sauce in his mouth. The taste was spicy and sour. The moment the sauce touched the tip of his tongue, the spicy and sour taste spread and seeped through it, causing his scalp to go numb.

    After cing the small bowl beside the Soul Overlord meat on the blue-and-white porcin te, the dish was ready to serve. Carrying the dragon blood rice and roasted Soul Overlord meat, Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen.

    Everyone in the restaurant could not wait to try the dish¡ªthe fragrance emanating from the roasted Soul Overlord meat had intoxicated them. It was an aroma so rich and delicious that it could have easily taken one¡¯s soul away.

    Even Bu Fang had not expected that the meat would be so aromatic. The perfect temperature of his divine me had given the meat a golden brown color, while grease was dripping from between theyers, giving the dish a unique yet attractive appearance.

    Er Ha was already stunned when the dish was ced on the table. Impatiently, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and wanted to try it first. However, his chopsticks were knocked away by Nethery¡¯s, who then gave him an indifferent nce, sending a shudder through him.

    ¡®What? Even Nethery has be so terrifying now? Has she also be a... lioness like Bu Fang young man? The youths nowadays simply have no respect for the elderly...¡¯

    Bu Fang handed the dragon blood rice to Nethery. Then, he picked up a slice of Soul Overlord meat with his chopsticks, dipped it in the spicy and sour sauce, and shoved it into his mouth.

    The sauce¡¯s taste exploded in an instant, followed by the meat¡¯s. As he chewed, the meat bounced under his teeth. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, indulging in the double impacts of the meat and the sauce.

    He was right. The Soul Overlord meat was indeed a top-grade ingredient. But that was to be expected. After all, the meat of a Soul Overlord would not be too inferior.

    Each piece of meat was cut very thin by Bu Fang and seemed translucent under the light when picked up. Everyone enjoyed the dish happily. It was very pleasant to be able to have a good meal after a great battle.

    When everyone had eaten and drunk, Bu Fang cleaned up everything, walked out of the restaurant, and leaned against the railing on the top of the skyscraper, overlooking the entire capital.

    The people were immersed in the joy of victory. It was the joy of having survived a battle of life and death, and it seemed to have influenced Bu Fang as well. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sky.

    Suddenly, a thought came to him. He had advanced to the God realm, but this time, he did not receive a fragment of the God of Cooking Set as a reward. It meant that he had collected all the fragments. He got a different reward, which was the qualification to be teleported to the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits.

    ¡®System, where is the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits? Can you tell me a little bit about it?¡¯ Bu Fang asked as the pleasant morning breeze was blowing in his face.

    The System was silent for a while, then it answered seriously, ¡®The sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits cannot be revealed to the Host. However, the Host should be warned that there is a risk when being teleported to the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits.¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s a risk? It seems the ce is not safe... Where could it be? You won¡¯t ask me to go to the Soul Demon Universe, will you? Or send me to their of the Heavengod who pped me?¡¯ Bu Fang asked the System in his mind.

    After a long time, the System said, ¡®Can the Host guess which is the right answer?¡¯

    Bu Fang was speechless. It seemed that the System had be a little bit naughty now.

 Chapter 1589 - The Blue Planet

    <h4>Chapter 1589: The Blue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If truth be told, Bu Fang¡¯s curiosity was aroused by the System.

    ¡®Where is this sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits? The Qilin said it is somewhere I am familiar with, and the System suddenly became naughty and refused to tell me... Where would it be?¡¯

    A ce where the Artifact Spirits could sleep must be extraordinary. Bu Fang pondered for a long time with curiosity swirling in his heart. However, he did not think too deeply.

    Standing on the skyscraper¡¯s top floor, he enjoyed the morning breeze. A new day had begun, and it was a day full of life. However, as he looked at the city that had turned into ruins, Bu Fang decided not to open the restaurant today.

    The Xiayi crown prince and the Titan crown prince had joined the army in hunting down the Soul Demons, so they had not yet returned to the restaurant. As for Bu Fang, he was a little tired after the great battle, so he nned to give himself a day off.

    Of course, he had nothing else to do when the restaurant was closed. What he had in mind was to pull over a chair and lie on it on the skyscraper¡¯s roof for the whole day.

    ...

    One by one, experts descended from the sky. They were from various great worlds and had formed teams to hunt down Soul Demons, and now they finally returned in triumph.

    It was a lively day. The entire Xiayi Divine Dynasty seemed to have been reborn. People wereughing and cheering, thinking that this was a day worthy of a grand celebration.

    Bu Fang lounged in the chair for half a day, and when he opened his eyes, it was already evening. A day had gone by just like that. It was quitefortable to bezy sometimes.

    With a thought in his mind, he went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. He had not been here for a long time, and in thistest visit, he found the ce significantly different than before. It was extremely vast now, so much so that it looked like a small. Thendscape was still the same, though¡ªthe lush grasnd and the surging river were still at the same ce.

    Bu Fangnded before a wooden hut in a corner of the farnd. Upon hearing his footsteps, many people walked out of the hut.

    Eighty had grown fatter. The transformation of the farnd had benefited it a lot, and it ate so much that it was now asrge as a... pig. It could not even run nor p its wings. Bu Fang was speechless as he looked at the gluttonous chicken.

    Rubbing his hands, Niu Hansan rested his eyes on Bu Fang. He knew that the farnd¡¯s transformation was directly rted to Bu Fang, as whenever thetter grew stronger, the farnd changed. Judging from the recent transformation, Niu Hansan knew that Bu Fang had... grown stronger again.

    ¡®This fellow is truly a gifted genius...¡¯

    A sshing sound could be heard as a fat blood lobster waved its pincher at Bu Fang from the River of Life. However, a nce from him immediately sent it back under the water. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upward slightly.

    The tall and straight Immortal Tree sat right in the middle of the farnd, towering into the clouds. On its crown, the Senseless Lotus was quietly blooming. Mu Hongzi had once said the lotus could save Bu Fang¡¯s life at the most critical moment, so he had been curious about it. He wondered what its effect was.

    The Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree was emanating an energetic life force, while a refreshing fragrance of tea kept wafting out of it. There seemed to be flowers swaying between its branches.

    With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang walked in the farnd, sensing the changes that had quietly happened to it. The Spirit Energy of Heaven and Earth here was much richer than that in the Netherworld, making it a better ce to cultivate.

    After chatting with Niu Hansan for a while, Bu Fang left the farnd.

    Sitting on a wooden chair with his leg crossed, Niu Hansan watched with a faint light shing in his eyes as Bu Fang left.

    ...

    When Bu Fang returned to the restaurant, dusk had already descended upon the city.

    The army that went hunting down the Soul Demons hade back victorious. Without the Soul Overlord leading them, the Soul Demons were all in by the Xiayi Divine Emperor. This time, the people of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty showed no mercy.

    The creatures had almost wiped out all the living beings in the Chaotic Universe, so the people dared not to let this scary situation happen again. Therefore, they spared none of the Soul Demons!

    Most of the Numbered Soul Demons were killed, while a few of them were captured and would be locked up in an abyssal jail for eternity. The ancient beasts were captured as well. Since they were too enormous, no ordinary means could keep them under control, so the Xiayi Divine Emperor arranged for them to be sealed in somes.

    Bu Fang stood on the skyscraper¡¯s rooftop as one figure after another flew toward him. The Titan crown prince, his blood and energy boiling,nded before Bu Fang with bloodshot eyes and bowed respectfully. Then, the Xiayi crown prince, the Xiayi Divine Emperor, and other experts such as the heads of various aristocratic families also descended.

    Everyone was looking at Bu Fang with awe and respect. The look in the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes was somewhatplex. He never thought that in the end, Bu Fang still became the existence who saved them from the desperate situation.

    The chef had helped the Xiayi Divine Dynasty avoid the cmity, so it was not wiped out by the Soul Demons like the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty.

    In the days that followed, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty never stopped its hunting of Soul Demons. Its experts began to search every small world, and whenever they found a trace of any Soul Demon, they killed the savage creature with one swift blow.

    Meanwhile, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and the Titan Divine Dynasty were both restored. Although their Divine Emperors had fallen, their status as divine dynasties still existed. Of course, whenpared to the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, they were significantly weaker now.

    The Titan crown prince had returned to his homnd, where he began to rebuild the divine dynasty and raise talents from the remaining small worlds under his rule.

    The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, on the other hand, was overseen by Xiao Yanyu and Ah Mo. The crown princess had made a breakthrough through the shining all heavens, so her strength was formidable now. No ordinary high-grade God King was her match. Therefore, no one objected when she ascended the throne as the new Immortal Spirit Empress.

    The whole Chaotic Universe began to restore to its pace before the disaster, and everything seemed to be thriving.

    ...

    The top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper... No, not just the top floor¡ªfrom the ground floor of the recently repaired skyscraper all the way up the top floor was packed with people lining up to get inside the restaurant.

    Luo Sanniang squeezed through the crowd, climbed to the top floor, walked past the line outside the door, and stepped into the restaurant. She was instantly washed over by the noisy sound of people talking and eating.

    Every patron¡¯s face was red as they ate. They bared their teeth, their lips swelling, but their eyes were shining. There was a strange smell in the air, which was a little stinky and sour. In short, it was not a pleasant smell.

    Soon, Luo Sanniang¡¯s eyes got big because she found that the stench actually came from the bowls in those patrons¡¯ hands!

    ¡°Dammit! This smells so good!¡±

    ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s spicy and sour... so tasty that I can swallow my own tongue!¡±

    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯ve never tasted anything so great! The broth is sweet but doesn¡¯tck the sourness... This is simply the best delicacy of the mortal world!¡±

    The patrons kept praising as they ate frantically, slurping noodles and drinking broth with a look of happiness on their faces. They were enjoying the river snails rice noodles cooked by Bu Fang. Each of them had a bowl, and they looked as happy as deities.

    The people waiting in the line outside were so hungry that their mouths kept watering. Only those who had tried the river snails rice noodles could understand its unique vor. It was a kind of enchanting taste.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted, and then Bu Fang walked out of it, holding two bowls of rice noodles in his hands. The Xiayi crown prince promptly took them from him, turned, and walked toward a table. Everything was so orderly.

    Nethery was helping as well. As for Er Ha, the fellow was chatting with Luo Sanniang¡¯s girlfriends in a corner. When these girls saw Luo Sanniang, they waved at her happily.

    Bu Fang went back into the kitchen. Shrimpy perched on his shoulder, rolling its little round eyes. He took out some food ingredients and began cooking again. The daily operation of the restaurant was actually a repetition of the tedious task of cooking. However, it was this tedious task that slowly but surely improved his cooking skills.

    What happened after the disaster of the Soul Demon, Bu Fang did not know. Lately, he had ignored everything else except for cooking. Every day, he opened the restaurant and cooked in the kitchen. When the day was over, he cooked some delicious delicacies and enjoyed them with his friends.

    asionally, the Xiayi Divine Emperor woulde to eat and drink for free in the restaurant, but Bu Fang did not mind. Days passed by at a steady pace, and the dynasty capital had regained its former prosperity and flourishing.

    ...

    The stars were flickering in the sky. Bu Fang stood on the skyscraper¡¯s rooftop, looking up at the starry sky to rx his body and mind.

    His cultivation base had reached the God Emperor realm, which made him one of the top existences in the Chaotic Universe. However, because of that, he had alsoe to a bottleneck.

    Bu Fang wanted to be a God of Cooking, and this was definitely not the end of his journey. He still needed to move forward. Therefore, he had to break through the God Emperor realm and advance to an even stronger realm. However, how to break through was a major problem for him.

    He had forcibly broken through into the God realm on his own effort, with the shining all heavens. So the ordinary way of bing a Heavengod naturally would not work for him. Bu Fang sighed.

    Apart from that, it was almost time for him to get prepared to wake up the God of Cooking Sets¡¯ Artifact Spirits. He reckoned that the exact location where the Artifact Spirits were sleeping was about to be revealed to him.

    Sure enough, just as Bu Fang was pondering, the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head.

    ¡®Attention, Host. Does the Host want to teleport to the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits?¡¯ the System asked.

    Staring at the starry sky with a deep look in his eyes, Bu Fang took a deep breath and said, ¡®Yes.¡¯ He had to face it anyhow. If the God of Cooking Sets were imperfect, he would not be able to truly step onto the peak of the God of Cooking. So, he had to wake up the Artifact Spirits.

    After Bu Fang answered, the System fell silent. It was a long time before it spoke again, ¡®The qualification has been validated. Attention, Host. The teleportation to the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits will begin in three hours. A friendly reminder: The sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits is very dangerous. Please be prepared.¡¯

    ¡®Oh? The teleportation will begin in three hours? So fast?¡¯ Bu Fang paused slightly. However, three hours was enough for him to prepare his things. In fact, he did not have many things to prepare.

    The sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits was very dangerous, so Bu Fang nned to go there himself. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Nethery standing behind him, giving him a look that made his scalp go numb.

    Without a doubt, she knew that he was about to teleport to somewhere else, and she wanted to follow. Bu Fang could not reject her.

    They went back to the restaurant. Bu Fang briefly exined the situation to the Xiayi crown prince and the Titian crown prince. After making arrangements for the restaurant¡¯s operation when he was gone, he began to prepare for the teleportation.

    Lord Dog was still sleeping under the Path-Understanding Tree. No one dared to be disrespectful to him nowadays, including the Xiayi Divine Emperor. After all, his true identity was a Heavengod, so who would dare offend him?

    When everything was prepared, Bu Fang came to the top floor of the skyscraper¡ªthe teleport array would be activated here. He was d in the Vermilion Robe, with Shrimpy perched on one shoulder and Foxy on the other. Nethery stood quietly at his side, waiting to be teleported.

    Many people hade to see them off when they learned that Bu Fang was going to travel to a far ce. The Xiayi Divine Emperor was here as well, and eventually, the whole divine dynasty was shaken. Before long, the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper was surrounded by rings of people. This showed how popr Bu Fang was.

    Looking at all the people, Bu Fang exhaled deeply. The next moment, the System¡¯s cold and serious voice rang in his head. Dots of white light began to emerge around him and converged into a mysterious array. It was many times more profound than any of the previous arrays, and it seemed to absorb the souls of those who nced at it.

    As soon as the array appeared, it slowly spun. Then, as all the people watched, Bu Fang, Foxy, Nethery, and Shrimpy gradually dissolved into dots of white light and quietly... scattered and faded away.

    Bu Fang was in a trance. He felt the people before his eyes grew blurry, and even Nethery, who stood at his side, became vague. Eventually, only darkness was left in his eyes.

    He had no idea how long had passed, but finally, he saw a sh of light in that endless darkness. Soon, the sh of light grew into a.

    It was a... blue.

 Chapter 1590 - Iâ€™m Still Jet-Lagged

    <h4>Chapter 1590: I¡¯m Still Jet-Lagged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a loud rumble, a mass of blinding white light shot into the sky like a meteor and vanished. The people on the top of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper looked at each other. For a moment, they were silent.

    Bu Fang had left, and no one knew how long he would be gone.

    Inside the restaurant, Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be chaos swirling in his pupils. After unleashing his power in thest battle, some of his fat seemed to have evaporated.

    He stood up, yawned, then walked out of the restaurant with his elegant cat-like steps.

    ¡°Eh? Where are you going, Lord Dog?¡± Er Ha, sitting in a corner, was slightly taken aback.

    Lord Dog gave him a sideways nce, then twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to a ce where I should go. It¡¯s time to take back something.¡±

    After that, he turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the clouds, causing a vortex to appear in the sky. Soon, he seemed to have plunged into the chaos and could no longer be contacted.

    Er Ha was somewhat struck dumb. Bu Fang was gone, and now even Lord Dog had left. He felt quite lonely to be left behind by them...

    ...

    Bu Fang widened his eyes as he looked at the blue before him. A familiar feeling greeted him, making his heart beat faster and faster. It was a strange feeling.

    ¡®A blue... Could it be...¡¯

    It was getting closer and closer. In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, the blue grewrger andrger, and soon, he began to plunge through a thickyer of clouds. When he emerged from the clouds, he saw a vast expanse ofnd and great oceans...

    ...

    In a country on Earth called Hua...

    When Bu Fang opened his eyes, he saw a whitewashed ceiling. ¡®Ugh?¡¯ He pushed himself up. The bed frame under him creaked loudly as if it was about to break apart. ¡®Where is this?¡¯ Bu Fang looked up and nced around.

    It was a simple, shabby-looking room with not many things in it. The air was filled with a rotting smell, which made Bu Fang, ustomed to smelling top-grade ingredients, wince. He knew that was the stench of rotting ingredients.

    He looked over and saw a messy pile of withered leaves on the floor and vegetables that had been cut to bits. Judging from the cut sides of the vegetable, the person who cut them did not have a good knife technique.

    Bu Fang did not move. Instead, he frowned and fell into deep thought. During the teleportation, he saw a blue, which should be his destination. ¡®I should be on that now. But this familiar feeling... Could it be that the blue is actually... Earth?¡¯

    His pupils constricted¡ªhe found it somewhat hard to believe. ¡®How could Earth be rted to the God of Cooking Sets?¡¯

    However, when he gave it a second thought, he found that it was not impossible. He narrowed his eyes. It was the System who brought him to the Hidden Dragon Continent, and since the System was so close with the God of Cooking Sets...

    ¡®There are definitely some secrets on Earth. Could it be that... Earth is the birthce of the God of Cooking?¡¯

    Bu Fang did not think too much. What he needed to do now was to get a good idea of where he was, so he unleashed his divine sense. In the next instant, however, his face froze as he found that it could only go as far as ten meters from him.

    ¡®How¡¯s this possible?¡¯ As a God Emperor, Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense could cover the whole Xiayi Divine Dynasty once it was fully unleashed. He could not believe that it was suppressed to such an extent!

    Yes, he was being suppressed. Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base did not vanish but was suppressed by a supreme force. It was as if a great mountain were pressing down on him, which prevented him from moving. The divine power in him seemed to have frozen as well. Although it could still flow, he could not exert too much power from it.

    With a buzzing sound, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, and when he looked up at the sky, he saw a huge vortex hanging over his head.

    ¡®Oh? Earth¡¯s Will of the Great Path? Interesting... But if this is a Will of the Great Path, it cannot suppress me. So who could it be?¡¯

    Bu Fang stopped using the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. Now that his cultivation base was suppressed, it would put a strain on his divine sense if he kept using it.

    ¡®Well, since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll just take things as theye. The System had already told me that the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits is very dangerous, so I must be very careful.¡¯

    Bu Fang left the bed. On the floor was a pair of flip-flops. If he was right, he was now back in the small rundown house where he lived before he traveled to another world. Back then, he was an apprentice chef in a restaurant.

    Expressionless, he put on the flip-flops. He tried to summon the Vermilion Robe, but it did not appear. All the God of Cooking Sets were hovering quietly in his spirit sea.

    ¡®What happened? Are all the God of Cooking Sets being suppressed as well? In this case, my n to sense the Artifact Spirits with them cannot work anymore...¡¯

    Bu Fang frowned. Suddenly, he jerked his head up and nced around. ¡®Where is Nethery, Shrimpy, and Foxy?! Where are they? They should have arrived on Earth as well, but why are they not with me?!¡¯

    Hurriedly, he opened a wardrobe, pulled out a white shirt, and put it on. Then, he pushed open the door and walked out of the room. As soon as he stepped out, he found a golden mantis shrimp curled up beside the door.

    Shrimpy looked up at him, then turned into a golden ray andnded on his shoulder.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Shrimpy. Patting thetter on the head, he asked, ¡°Where are Nethery and Foxy?¡±

    Shrimpy rolled its round eyes and shook its head to show it did not know.

    Bu Fang frowned again and exhaled deeply. A worried look shed in his eyes. He was not anxious about the safety of Nethery and Foxy. Even though Nethery¡¯s cultivation base was suppressed, he did not think anyone on Earth, where cultivation was impossible, could hurt her.

    Nethery was, after all, the Cursed Goddess, and she had a Heavengod-level body. Even if someone threw a nuclear bomb at her, she would be fine.

    Even when suppressed, the strength of their bodies still existed. Although they could not use their mighty cultivation base, they still had some basic fighting prowess. And, what Bu Fang saw as basic fighting prowess was already the level of a peerless expert on Earth.

    What worried Bu Fang was the risk on Earth that the System had mentioned. It would be bad if Nethery and Foxy were identally involved in it.

    He left the room and walked out of the old building. Across the street was the restaurant where he used to work as an apprentice chef. At its door, a young man wearing a dirty chef¡¯s robe saw him, and his eyes lit up instantly.

    ¡°Boy,e over here! Do you know what time it is? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls? Are you nning to get fired?¡± The young man, holding a cigarette between his lips, snapped as soon as he saw Bu Fang.

    The young man¡¯s name was Liu Mu. He joined the restaurant as an apprentice chef earlier than Bu Fang, so he always imed himself to be the senior brother, and he loved to order Bu Fang around.

    Bu Fang nced expressionlessly at Liu Mu, reached a hand into his pocket, and pulled out a cellphone. It was an old Nokia cellphone, considered an antique in the age when everyone was using a smartphone.

    ¡°See for yourself how many times I¡¯ve called you... So, you think you¡¯re already good enough to loaf on the job, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Mu sneered, held the cigarette between his index and middle fingers, and blew out a smoke ring.

    Holding the cellphone, Bu Fang pressed a button.

    Crack!

    He did not even put any force in his finger, but the cellphone was crushed instantly.

    Liu Mu was stupefied.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve juste back and still jetgged,¡± he said lightly. Then, he casually tossed the broken phone aside.

    ¡°I was away for some business,¡± he added. After that, he turned and walked away.

    Liu Mu¡¯s cigarette had dropped to the ground. When he woke up from the shock, he was somewhat angry from embarrassment. ¡®When did this boy learn to scare others? Does he think he can bluff me by crushing a lousy cellphone?¡¯

    ¡°Hey, stop right there! Did I say you can go now?!¡±

    Liu Mu caught up with a few strides, reached out a hand, and grabbed Bu Fang on the shoulder, trying to turn him around. He believed that Bu Fang was just bluffing him. How could he not know this boy¡¯s nature when he used to bully him almost every day?

    ¡°Get over here!¡± Liu Mu growled and jerked Bu Fang around. However, he felt as though he was trying to move a boulder, which did not budge even a bit under his hand.

    Bu Fang stopped and gave Liu Mu a sideways nce.

    Liu Mu was about to threaten Bu Fang, but when he saw the look in thetter¡¯s eyes, all his words became stuck in his throat. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were like two bottomless pits, and they made his scalp go numb.

    ¡®Dammit! Is this a f*cking different person? The look in his eyes is... so terrifying!¡¯

    Liu Mu felt the strength leave his legs, and he involuntarily dropped to his knees before Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Oops. I¡¯m sorry to frighten you. I¡¯m still jetgged...¡± The aura that he unintentionally leaked just now seemed to have frightened Liu Mu.

    ¡°Zi zi zi...¡±

    At this moment, Shrimpy, who was perched on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, blinked and screamed at Liu Mu.

    Liu Mu¡¯s lips shivered, and his body trembled as he slumped to the ground. ¡°That... Is that a f*cking... mantis shrimp?!¡±

    Was there a... golden mantis shrimp in the world?

    ¡°Take a leave of absence for me.¡± Bu Fang was toozy to talk to Liu Mu anymore, so he patted the guy on the hand.

    Crack...

    Liu Mu¡¯s eyes went wide, then he opened his mouth and howled miserably. Bu Fang had only lightly patted his hand, but he felt as though it had been caught and pinched between the doors. Shaking all over, he watched in horror as Bu Fang walked away in a white shirt and a pair of flip-flops.

    This Bu Fang... was not the Bu Fang he knew. ¡°This fellow is a... ghost, isn¡¯t he? Lately, the TV news has been reporting a rise in the number of people with a strange power, saying that haunted events keep happening... Could they all be true? Could it be that Bu Fang... is possessed by a ghost?!¡±

    Liu Mu trembled in horror.

    Bu Fang left the ce. He decided to look around for Nethery and Foxy. He had returned to Earth, but he did not have time to feel nostalgic. Looking for the God of Cooking Sets¡¯ sleeping Artifact Spirits was his number one priority, and right now, the most urgent thing was to find Nethery.

    He was not worried that someone would hurt her. Instead, he worried that she would cause trouble and shake the whole world...

    However, he could not search arge area because his divine sense was being suppressed. After looking around for half a day, he found nothing.

    As he walked down the street, the rain suddenly fell from the sky. People were running for shelter, and soon, Bu Fang was all alone. Shrimpy jumped happily on his shoulder, crawling back and forth on its many legs as if the rain had brought it joy.

    Bu Fang held out a hand, and a raindrop fell onto it. Looking at the rainwater, he slightly arched his brows. He could sense spiritual energy in it. This was a rain of spiritual energy.

    That gave him pause. ¡®A rain of spiritual energy? Is this still the Earth I know?¡¯

 Chapter 1591 - Bu Fang Is Not Allowed to Cook?

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Bu Fang Is Not Allowed to Cook?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It started to rain¡ªthe rainwater contained spiritual energy.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense was suppressed, it still existed, so he could clearly feel the spiritual energy in the rainwater. Since when did Earth have spiritual energy? Was it always here, or did it appear because of his return?

    Bu Fang was puzzled. In the past, he did not cultivate, so he had no way to know if the rainwater contained spiritual energy.

    The rain did notst for too long. Soon, it stopped. Water puddled on the ground, sshing as Bu Fang stepped across it. The icy cold rainwater seeped between his toes and made him feel a slight chill.

    The spiritual energy was only in the rainwater, and as the water evaporated, it rose in wisps and filled the air. In fact, the air did not contain any spiritual energy¡ªit was only because of the rain that it had one. In other words, the weirdness was in the rain.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang paused and fell in deep thought. It seemed to him that the Artifact Spirits were really sleeping on Earth. Otherwise, there would not be spiritual energy rain here.

    He was somewhat helpless that he could not find Nethery. His divine sense was suppressed by a very strong force. Of course, he could break the restriction with force, but he did not know the consequences. Would it alert the unknown risks? Or would it cause a drastic change that will lead to Earth¡¯s total destruction?

    Bu Fang returned to his room in the old building. The stench of the rotting ingredients still lingered in the air. Frowning, he cleaned them up and threw them away. These ingredients were nothing to him.

    Just when he was done, someone rapped at the door. He opened it and saw Liu Mu standing outside, looking at him with a horrified face as if he was looking at a ghost.

    Liu Mu dared not to offend Bu Fang now. A guy who could crush a cellphone with a bare hand and almost broke his finger with a gentle p definitely had some secrets he could not afford to know...

    ¡°The master chef wants to see you!¡± Liu Mu said. After that, he turned and ran away as if he was fleeing. He had not figured out how he should face Bu Fang, so he did not want to stay with thetter for too long now.

    ¡°The master chef?¡±

    Patting Shrimpy on his shoulder, Bu Fang stepped out of the room, went down the stairs, left the old building, and came to the restaurant across the street.

    Yue Mansion was the name of this restaurant. It was luxuriously decorated, but its business was bad. It had nothing to do with the chef¡¯s skills. In fact, the dishes of this restaurant were delicious. Bu Fang had tasted them when he was an apprentice chef here. However, the restaurant¡¯s business just did not pick up. Back then, Bu Fang could not figure out the reason.

    In the restaurant, Liu Mu sat timidly in a corner. When Bu Fang nced at him upon stepping through the door, he shivered instantly and looked away.

    Twitching his lips, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and walked toward the kitchen. He did not need anyone to tell him that the master chef was in there.

    Sizzle...

    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he was greeted by a rapid nging sound and shes of mes. Someone was tossing a wok, which kept colliding with the stove.

    Bu Fang looked over and saw a middle-aged man. In histe forties or early fifties, the man¡ªholding adle in one hand while clutching the edge of an iron wok with a square of cloth in the other¡ªwas deftly tossing the wok. In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, however, the man¡¯s wok-tossing techniques were riddled with mistakes.

    At the edge of the stove were various seasonings, including sugar, salt, MSG, soy sauce, garlic paste, and chili. It was all a bit familiar and strange to Bu Fang. He seemed to have not cooked in such a simple way for quite a long time.

    Sizzle...

    The tossing of the wok was over. Adle of water was added, and a sizzling sound rang out instantly. A lid was put over the wok to let the food stew for a while. Only then did the master chef turn to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh, here you are...¡± Looking at Bu fang, the master chef smiled gently.

    Bu Fang nodded expressionlessly, but his face softened a lot. When he was an apprentice chef in this restaurant, the master chef had taught him many things and thought highly of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re cking off a bit these days, Bu Fang. Being a chef is a profession where you can¡¯t afford to cken off because once you did, your sensitivity to food will be weakened, and it will be difficult for you to cook dishes that will satisfy people,¡± the master chef said. He wiped his hand with a square of cloth and leaned his back against the stove, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded. Naturally, he knew what the middle-aged man meant by saying that he was cking off. But it was not his fault. He had traveled to another world.

    ¡°Business has been bad in Yue Mansion, so we might be closing down soon... I came here with the ambition to make a career, but who knew things would end up like this... Ai, forget it. Go and chop up the ingredients... We¡¯ll eat togetherter.¡±

    The master chef sighed. Then, he turned around, removed the lid, and continued cooking.

    That gave Bu Fang pause, but he did not say anything. Instead, he went to another stove, picked up a few potatoes, and hefted them. ¡®What a familiar ingredient...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Cutting potatoes is a very annoying task because you have to peel them first before you can cut them into thin slices. But Bu Fang did not mind. He had a sudden desire to cook a dish now. He wondered if he still possessed the same mastery of cooking, now that he had returned to Earth.

    He grabbed a kitchen knife from the rack. With a shake of his hand, the knife spun in his palm, shing sharply. After washing the potatoes, he lightly tossed one up into the air. Even as the potato was about to fall, his eyes became extremely sharp. In his gaze, the potato was falling very, very slowly.

    The kitchen knife shed out abruptly, shing as it drew a half-circle. Then, Bu Fang held it sideways with its nk facing upward. The potato fell andnded on the t surface, spinning, while on the other side of the knife was a whole strip of potato peel of the same width.

    Just then, Liu Mu walked into the kitchen, and he saw what happened. His jaw dropped in an instant as a stunned look came over his face. He never knew a potato could be peeled like that! ¡°You... You...¡± He pointed out a finger and stammered.

    Bu Fang nced at Liu Mu and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Da da da da da da...

    A burst of knocking sounds rang out next as the kitchen knife collided with the chopping board. Somehow, it sounded very pleasant to the ear. In just the blink of an eye, the oval-shaped potato was chopped into thin slices, each identical in length and width.

    The sound attracted the master chef, and he turned around just in time to see Bu Fang¡¯s knife technique. He was amazed, but that was it. If he saw how Bu Fang peeled the potato, he would be as terrified as Liu Mu.

    Bu Fang did not continue after chopping the potato. The next dish the master chef would cook was stir-fried shredded potatoes.

    ¡°You continue,¡± the master chef said suddenly. For some reason, he felt a charm in the knife technique Bu Fang used to chop the potato, and it convinced him. He wondered if this boy had suddenly been enlightened.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bu Fang nodded with an expressionless face. He then turned on the gas, ignited it, and began to heat the wok. His movements were simple and straightforward, mainly because the dish was very easy to cook.

    The kitchen knife flipped and moved across the chopping board, throwing the shredded potatoes into the wok. Wisps of white steam rushed up instantly. The whole set of movements was perfectly coordinated as if it had been rehearsed countless times.

    As the me roared, Bu Fang kept a calm, emotionless face. He reached out thedle in his hand toward the seasonings ced next to the stove and scooped out different seasonings without even looking. Then, he sprinkled them over the potatoes and began to toss the wok.

    Liu Mu swallowed. ¡°This kiddo... doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s doing, does he? He¡¯s just acting cool! He didn¡¯t even measure the amount of seasonings before adding them into the wok!¡±

    He did not believe Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills would be so good overnight. They were on the same level not too long ago!

    ¡°Shut up! Pay attention to his cooking...¡± The master chef scolded Liu Mu, then turned around and watched intently.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking movements were wless, and the calm look in his eyes came from his confidence in his cooking skills, which told the master chef that he was absolutely confident in the amount of seasoning in every scoop and his control of the temperature.

    That was the kind of confidence that only a world-ss chef could have¡ªthis was textbook cooking!

    With a toss of the wok, the shredded potatoes all fell into thedle. A sshing sound could be heard as they were poured into a bowl. The sauce was added next, and the dish seemed to sh.

    Liu Mu almost thought that he had gone blind! The dish was shing! He saw the dish sh just now!

    ¡°The spicy and sour shredded potatoes are ready.¡±

    Bu Fang put down the cooking utensils, frowned, and wiped the water off his hands. He felt kind of awkward without the God of Cooking Sets.

    ¡°This...¡± The master chef¡¯s lips were shivering as he looked at Bu Fang in disbelief.

    The dish was ready to serve, and it seemed to gleam. Although it was just a simple dish of spicy and sour shredded potatoes, the aroma lingering in the air and the right amount of spiciness and sourness showed that it was not as simple as it looked.

    The master chef swallowed, picked up a spoon, and scooped up a spoonful of pale golden shredded potatoes. When he looked at them carefully, he saw that every shred was identical in width and length. This was a perfect knife technique. Besides... the taste and temperature of every shred were exactly the same as well...

    As soon as the spoonful of shredded potatoes entered his mouth, the master chef¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes, his face turned red, and even his sleeves were fluttering. He felt as though he was riding on a horse, galloping across a vast expanse of grasnd. The wind was blowing, the horse was neighing, and potatoes were rolling beneath his feet...

    When the spicy and sour tastebined with the tender potatoes, they simply made the perfect delicacy in the world! The master chef waspletely intoxicated! Holding the spoon in one hand, his legs pressed tightly together, and he was trembling all over.

    He had never tasted anything so delicious. Was this really something that humans could cook? Was it not God¡¯s masterpiece?! His eyes turned red as if he was about to burst into tears...

    Liu Mu was struck dumb. When he looked at the master chef¡¯s reaction, he felt thetter seem to have been possessed by a ghost. ¡®F*ck... Do you have to be so moved? This is just spicy and sour shredded potatoes!¡¯ he screamed in his mind.

    The fragrance lingering in the air filled him with disbelief. He did not believe that Bu Fang, whose cooking skills were on the same level as him, could cook such a dish!

    He grabbed a porcin spoon, scooped up a spoonful of shredded potatoes, shoved them into his mouth, and began munching them even when they were still hot.

    Liu Mu munched, then munched again. Suddenly, his movements stopped, his body froze, and his eyes seemed to lose focus. He felt as though his soul had drifted away.

    The dish made him remember the dishes his old grandma had cooked for him when he was small. The taste and the feeling caused a lump toe into his throat, and he could not help but cry.

    How could there be such delicious spicy and sour shredded potatoes in the world?!

    Looking at the reactions of the master chef and Liu Mu, Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out. He furrowed his brows in an instant and looked through the window at the sky. There, thunderclouds began to gather. A vast amount of spiritual energy surged in them, and an invisible force seemed to have targeted him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes focused. ¡®Lightning punishment? There¡¯s also lightning punishment when I cook on Earth?¡¯ He looked straight at the sky as if to see through the thunderclouds.

    However, the thunderclouds quickly dispersed. It was as if its appearance was just to give Bu Fang a warning.

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡®Is this a n to stop me from cooking?¡¯

 Chapter 1592 - A Customer Who Brings His Own Ingredient

    <h4>Chapter 1592: A Customer Who Brings His Own Ingredient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Bu Fang was watching the thundercloud, the te of aromatic spicy and sour shredded potatoes had been finished off.

    The master chef and Liu Mu took turns to scoop out spoonfuls of potatoes, enjoying the dish happily. They were intoxicated. They never thought that an ordinary dish could be so delicious and that a dish they had eaten so many times would touch them so deeply. Were the spicy and sour shredded potatoes they used to eat all fake?

    When Liu Mu picked up thest slice of potato and threw it into his mouth, the te of spicy and sour shredded potatoes was finished.

    ¡°Good... It¡¯s so good!¡±

    Liu Mu smacked his lips and looked at Bu Fang in surprise. ¡®Is this the Bu Fang whose cooking skills are on the same level as mine? Could it be that he was improving his cooking skills when hiding in his little rented room over thest few days?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®But... How could he have improved so much in such a short time?¡¯

    Good cooking skills came from the umtion of learning and practice over a long time, and every world-ss chef had devoted decades to one particr craft. And yet, Bu Fang had be too good!

    The master chef wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. The look in his eyes was somewhatplex. Just now, he was asking Bu Fang not to ck off, but now thetter had exhibited cooking skills that put him to shame.

    Was this the Bu Fang he knew? He had been thinking highly of Bu Fang because whenpared with Liu Mu, Bu Fang was more passionate about cooking, but he never expected that the passion would turn into cooking skills so quickly.

    ¡°Are you starting to be enlightened? Or did you get some secret cookbooks?¡± the master chef smiled and said jokingly. He no longer looked at Bu Fang as a junior. With just the spicy and sour shredded potatoes, Bu Fang could already finish his apprenticeship.

    ¡°From today on, you can cook on your own...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded and did not think too much of that. His cooking skills were already beyond the master chef¡¯s imagination. Both his understanding of cooking and his focus were not something that the average person couldprehend.

    What concerned him now was who was restricting him. He had just cooked a serving of shredded potatoes, and yet he was warned with lightning punishment.

    ¡®Could it be that...¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly. After bidding farewell to the master chef, he left the kitchen and came to the rooftop of the old building across the street.

    As he stood there with the breeze blowing at him, he looked up and stared at the vast sky. It was cloudless. The thundercloud left as fast as it hade. Down below was the busy street, and around him, tall buildings rose toward the sky. The air of a modern city was filling his lungs.

    Bu Fang was in a slight trance, but he quickly recollected hisposure. Narrowing his eyes, he bent his knees. A terrible force exploded out from his legs as they straightened. In the blink of an eye, he shot into the sky like a rocket, rushing into the clouds with a sonic boom.

    The wind was messing his hair, but Bu Fang did not mind. He wanted to see what was restricting him. Was it the Will of the Great Path, or perhaps some mysterious beings?

    He had created quite a noise, and the old building shook when he kicked it to shoot up into the sky. Many people inside thought an earthquake had struck and ran out to the street, while others cursed loudly to vent their anger.

    Before long, Bu Fang had rushed into the clouds. A strong wind was blowing at him, and a heavy pressure fell on his shoulders. He had almost broken through the restriction, but he could feel that once he did that, the Earth would be destroyed. The strange feeling made him hesitate, and eventually, he gave up.

    When he rushed out of the atmosphericyer, his clothes were already torn. With the momentum, he stood in the starry sky for a while and nced around. His eyes shone brightly as he stared straight into the cosmos, looking at the distant stars and the vast expanse of space, trying to find the mysterious force...

    Unfortunately, everything appeared to be peaceful and calm. Bu Fang frowned. He could not find anything unusual. Then, the pressure on him made him fall back to Earth.

    His ears were filled with the whistling of the wind as he plunged like a meteor at great speed. Some satellites hovering around captured the scene, and it immediately panicked many people.

    ¡°What is that? A meteorite? But why is the meteorite shaped like a man?¡±

    ...

    Bu Fangnded on the ground with a boom, and wisps of white smoke could be seen rising from his body. His control of the force was perfect, as he did not cause the ground to break even though he had fallen from such a great height.

    Whatever Earth¡¯s secrets might be, Bu Fang felt it was imperative that he find the Artifact Spirits and return them to the God of Cooking Sets. Only in this way could he embark on the path of bing the perfect God of Cooking.

    Another rain of spiritual energy began to fall. The icy cold rainwater patted on Bu Fang¡¯s face, freshening him. There was definitely something strange about this rain, but Bu Fang could not tell where this strangeness came from at the moment.

    He returned to the rented room, changed into a new set of clothes, and went to the restaurant. It was lunch hour, but the restaurant¡¯s business was quiet as usual. It did not reflect the master chef¡¯s cooking skills.

    The master chef sat in a chair, making tea and reading a book, while Liu Mu was ying with his phone in a corner. They were used to being without customers. If this were to go on, it would not take long for the restaurant to close down.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± The master chef smiled when he saw Bu Fang. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, then. I had thought of asking you to cook us a meal.¡±

    Liu Mu put away his phone. He was already very hungry. However, just as they were about to eat, a footstep came through the door.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he picked up some vegetables with his chopsticks, while Liu Mu went up excitedly to greet the customer at the master chef¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°Wee! What do you like to eat? We serve dishes from all eight major cuisines... The chef in our restaurant can cook any dish!¡± Liu Mu said with a smile, his face beaming with energy.

    The customer walked straight into the restaurant and sat down on a chair. He was wet all over, and when the rainwater evaporated, wisps of spiritual energy rose from him. There was something strange about him...

    Liu Mu stopped smiling. At this moment, he thought of the rumors about people with strange power and ghosts that were going viraltely. His face grew dark slightly.

    ¡°Your chef can cook any dish?¡± The customer¡¯s head was bowed as he chuckled. His voice was a little cold. Suddenly, he reached out a hand, pulled down the zipper of his vest, and took out a carp that was still twitching and spitting bubbles.

    ¡°Make a dish with this fish...¡±

    ¡°We... This restaurant does not ept ingredients brought by customers,¡± Liu Mu said with an unsightly face.

    ¡°When I ask you to cook it, you will do as I said... Don¡¯t give me all that bullshit! If you failed to cook it well...you will all die with the fish!¡± the customer said, his head still bowed. As he was talking, rainwater dripped from his vest and fell on the floor, filling the air with an eerie sound.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Liu Mu¡¯s head was nk. ¡®What did this guy just say? If we fail to cook it well... we will all die with the fish? He must be joking, isn¡¯t he?¡¯

    ¡°Go now!¡± the man snapped, his voice seemingly capable of stunning one¡¯s soul.

    Liu Mu shuddered. With a ssh, the fat carp flew into his hands. The slippery and cold touch made his face turn white with fear. He was in a dilemma now, not knowing whether he should take the fish or not.

    ¡°This fish... I¡¯ll cook it.¡± The master chef put down his bowl and chopsticks and stood up, frowning. The restaurant finally had its first customer of the day, but it was one who came with his own ingredient... It seemed that the restaurant was really well on the way to closing down.

    He came to Liu Mu¡¯s side, reached out a hand, and caught the fish.

    ¡°Oh, this is a fat fish... How do you like me to cook it? Fish Head Tofu Soup?¡± The master chef smiled. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes as he pinched the carp. He had never seen a fish so fat, not to mention that it was still so lively after leaving the water for so long.

    ¡°You decide... Cook it well, and you¡¯ll be rewarded. Otherwise, you will die with the fish.¡± The man¡¯s head was still bowed.

    Bu Fang picked up a slice of meat, ate it, then nced at the customer.

    The man seemed to sense the gaze. Slowly, he raised his head. Droplets of water fell from his wet, tangled hair. He had a pale, bloodless face, and his eyes seemed to glow with a ghostly green gleam.

    Bu Fang looked at the man, then at the fat fish in the master chef¡¯s hand. At the moment, the chef was walking toward the kitchen with the fish. He was very confident in his cooking. In fact, he itched to cook the fish as soon as he saw it.

    Liu Mu was a little afraid when he saw the master chef enter the kitchen, so he shrank back to Bu Fang¡¯s side. For some reason, he found that he felt safe when staying beside Bu Fang. He pulled out his smartphone, opened the browser, and started to search for something...

    While he was searching, Bu Fang rose to his feet, turned, and stepped into the kitchen. He felt something strange in that fish.

    ¡°The strange event of the city of Jiangdong: The Luming Restaurant at Peace Road found all its chefs, including its master chef and apprentice chefs, dead!¡±

    ¡°The owner of Baiyu Restaurant at Tianxin Street is missing, while the chefs all died in a tragic yet bizarre way...¡±

    ¡°Bizarre events guing chefs? Strange fish scales were found in the restaurant where chefs died tragically...¡±

    Liu Mu¡¯s face turned pale. As he read the news, his heart began to beat faster and faster. He knew Luming Restaurant. It was a very popr restaurant on Peace Road. He was familiar with the Baiyu Restaurant as well... Although thetter¡¯s business was not as good as the first one, it was not bad either.

    However, the chefs in both restaurants were dead, and... many fish scales were found? Fish scales?

    Liu Mu¡¯s lips were shivering. He suddenly felt his hands slimy and disgusting, so he quickly wiped them on his clothes. He looked up, wanting to tell Bu Fang the news. Now, only Bu Fang with his unflinching face could make him feel safe.

    But Bu Fang was nowhere to be found when he raised his head. The restaurant was very quiet. The only sound was the sound of his own breathing and the sound of rainwater dripping from the customer¡¯s vest to the floor.

    ¡®Dammit... How could you leave me alone here?!¡¯ Liu Mu wanted to weep. Grabbing his phone, he was about to get up and run into the kitchen as fast as he could when a pale hand came resting on his shoulder.

    Liu Mu stammered, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Be quiet... You¡¯re very noisy.¡±

    A hoarse voice rang out. Shaking violently, Liu Mu jerked his head and looked to his side. He immediately saw a pale face, a pair of ghostly green eyes, and wet hair that tangled together, dripping with water. At this moment, the green eyes were staring at him from less than an inch away...

    ...

    In the kitchen, the master chef put the fish in a basket. He was good at cooking fish dishes. At first, he thought of making Fish Head Tofu Soup, but then he realized that the dish did not need the whole fish. Fearing that the customer would use him of wasting the fish, he changed his mind.

    He decided to cook Boiled Fish, which was one of his best dishes.

    Instead of processing the fish, he went ahead to prepare the other ingredients. From arge fridge, he took out cucumbers, bean sprouts, ck fungus, and some other things. Then, he chopped them and set them aside on a te forter use. After that, he began to prepare the Boiled Fish¡¯s soup, which was the most crucial part of the dish.

    When Bu Fang walked into the kitchen, the master chef had already begun to process the fish. Holding a sharp knife in one hand, he grabbed it out of the basket to remove its scales.

    Bu Fang stood at the kitchen¡¯s entrance and watched with an indifferent face.

    The master chef was methodical in his movements. He scraped away the fish scales, which flew in all directions and made a faint noise as they fell to the floor. After the scales, he removed the bones, sliced the fish, and sent them into the wok for a hot oil bath.

    Sizzle...

    A spoonful of hot oil was poured into a stainless steel basin. The shredded cucumbers and ck fungus could be vaguely seen in it, and after sprinkling in some chopped scallions, the Boiled Fish was ready to serve.

    Carrying the basin, the master chef turned around and saw Bu Fang. That gave him pause.

    ¡°Hey, Bu Fang. Why are you here? I¡¯ll bring this to the customer. Help me clean up the kitchen,¡± he said, smiling. After that, he walked past Bu Fang and left the kitchen.

    Bu Fang turned his head and nced at the Boiled Fish in the stainless steel basin. His eyebrow arched a little. Then, he walked up to the stove.

    The floor was littered with fish scales, while fish bones scattered the stove.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, reached a hand into the basket, and... pulled out a lively fat fish. It was the same fat carp the strange customer had brought. At this moment, the fish was grinning at him.

 Chapter 1593 - Animals Are Not Allowed to Become Demonsâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Animals Are Not Allowed to Be Demons...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the carp that was grinning at him, Bu Fang seemed to see a clown jumping back and forth before him. There was something strange about the fish. The moment it came through the door, he already sensed the strong spiritual energy surrounding it.

    Because of the excess spiritual energy, the carp had developed sentience. Clearly, it was no longer an ordinary carp. In earthly terms, it had be a demon.

    Clutching the fish, Bu Fang was puzzled. If the carp was here, what was the thing the master chef had cooked just now? Could he have taken the wrong fish? He did not think so.

    The carp struggled in Bu Fang¡¯s grip, twitching its body and pping its tail, but his hand caught it tightly like a pair of pliers, so it could not break free no matter how hard it tried.

    It seemed to be a little panicked. Spiritual energy flowed in it, then its body began to growrger at a rate visible to the naked eye. Its teeth became extremely sharp, and pointy spikes emerged from its head to its tail.

    In just the blink of an eye, it had transformed from a harmless fat carp to a vicious, carnivorous giant fish.

    Bu Fang watched with a calm face as the carp transformed. He wondered if this was the effect of the spiritual energy. At the same time, he was shocked by the fact that an existence such as this, which could be considered as a demon, was able to cause trouble in the city.

    Since even fish had mutated, it was inevitable that some humans had mutated as well. The Earth was already different from the one he remembered.

    Suddenly, the carp pped the stove with its tail, making a loud noise. The next moment, it leaped toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that animals are not allowed to be demons after the founding of the country?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.[1]<sup>1</sup>

    Looking at the approaching carp, he lifted a hand and knocked it on the head with a flick of his finger. The giant carp froze in midair instantly, shrank like a leaking balloon, and turned back into a small fish. Then, it fell onto the chopping board, pping its tail.

    ¡°This is how a fish should look like...¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    He crooked his finger, and immediately, the kitchen knife ced on the rack fell into his hand, spinning. Losing its spiritual energy, the sentience of the fish on the chopping board was gone, and it looked no different from an ordinary carp.

    ...

    The master chef walked out of the kitchen with the stainless steel basin that contained the Boiled Fish. However, the scene in the restaurant took him by surprise.

    Liu Mu sat with the customer, face to face. Their heads were bowed, while Liu Mu¡¯s body shook violently.

    Puzzled, the master chef wanted to ask if there was something wrong, but he was stopped by the customer.

    ¡°Is the dish... ready?¡± the customer asked.

    The master chef ignored Liu Mu for the time being and ced the basin on the center of the table. ¡°This is Boiled Fish cooked with your carp. Give it a try...¡± he said, wiping his hand with a square of cloth. He was very satisfied with the dish he had cooked.

    ¡°If the dish is not cooked well... You will die with the fish,¡± said the customer hoarsely. His voice sounded like the grinding of sand on sand, making the hair of those who heard it stand on end.

    Atst, the master chef felt something oddbined with Liu Mu¡¯s behavior, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°You...¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, the customer had already picked up a pair of chopsticks, stabbed them into the Boiled Fish, and begun stirring vigorously, causing oil to spill everywhere.

    As the Boiled Fish¡¯s fragrance spread, the master chef¡¯s face grew paler and unsightly, for he found that the fish in the basin was... gone.

    How was that possible? Was he seeing things now? He himself had personally killed the fish, removed the scales, and sliced it into small pieces. Why was the fish gone now?!

    ¡°Where is my... fish?¡± The customer stopped stirring. His voice was a little depressed.

    The horrible voice caused the master chef to shake uncontrobly. Everything was just too bizarre, so much so that he felt a chill run down his back.

    ¡°I clearly remembered¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop giving me excuses and get ready to die with my fish...¡± Sneering, the customer jerked his head up and revealed his pale face, his eyes glowing with a ghostly green gleam. Then, he pinched his lower lip with two fingers and blew. A shrill whistle rang out immediately.

    ¡°You can all go to hell with my fish now...¡± The customerughed wildly with an expectant look on his face.

    Liu Mu and the master chef both slumped in their chairs in disbelief. What had they run into? Was this still the world they knew?

    Tap, tap, tap.

    Suddenly, a clear sound of footsteps rang out. The expressions of the master chef and Liu Mu changed. Even the strange customer was slightly taken aback. They all turned and looked in the direction of the kitchen, then saw a skinny figure walking slowly out.

    ¡°My fish...¡± The customer paused for a while, then his nose sniffed and smelled the rich aroma that was spreading through the air. It was the smell of Boiled Fish.

    Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen and ced the dish before the customer. ¡°Here¡¯s the fish you want,¡± he said indifferently.

    The customer was struck dumb. Liu Mu and the master chef, on the other hand, were shaking. They suddenly admired Bu Fang for his bravery.

    ¡°See for yourself if this is your fish...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The customer, pupils constricting, reached out his chopsticks and stabbed them hard into the Boiled Fish. When he pulled them out, a piece of white fish floated up. His face grew paler as he shuddered.

    ¡°My... My fish...¡± he murmured with a nk face. Then, the ghostly green gleam in his eyes shone even brighter. ¡°How dare you cook my fish!¡±

    With a roar, the customer lurched to his feet. The rainwater on him dripped even faster to the floor as if he had just been fished out from a pool.

    The scene made the master chef and Liu Mu shrink to a corner in horror. However, Bu Fang¡¯s face was still as calm and indifferent as before. He had seen all kinds of storms, so a threat of this level was nothing to him. Compared to the terrifying Soul Thirteen, this customer was like a little pig waving its foot.

    Sure enough. After unleashing his aura, the customer turned to run out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡± Bu Fang said lightly, standing where he was with both hands sped behind his back.

    As soon as his voice rang out, the customer paused, only to run even faster in the next instant.

    Bu Fang twisted his lips. With a thought in his mind, the divine sense that was beingpressed in his spirit sea spread out in an instant.

    Upon feeling the divine sense, the running customer immediately fell to his knees. Although Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense could only cover an area of ten meters in circumference, he did not find it difficult to suppress this man.

    Walking slowly, Bu Fang came up to the customer and looked down at him.

    ¡°You... You are a Qi cultivator...¡± the customer said in horror. He began to regret his decision toe here. One who yed with fire would eventually get burned. He finally ran into a Qi cultivator.

    ¡®A Qi cultivator?¡¯ Bu Fang arched his brow. ¡°Well, I think I am...¡± he said lightly. He was toozy to say anything else, so he raised a hand.

    He reckoned the man must have acquired some evil beast taming technique, found a carp who possessed spiritual energy, and raised it into a demon. The carp was docile, but under his control, it ate human flesh, and since then, it was no longer docile.

    Beasts that had tried human flesh could not be kept anymore because they would be addicted to the taste of humans. So, Bu Fang could confirm that the man before him was not a good guy. Had he not returned to Earth, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    ¡°Mercy, Exalted Immortal! Mercy!¡±

    The moment Bu Fang raised his hand, the man dropped on all fours and kept kowtowing. He looked frightened. The pressure Bu Fang put on him was just too much.

    ¡°Mercy? Why should I show you mercy?¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I will trade my life with a secret... I... I know there¡¯s a nine-tailed fox nearby! I know where to find it!¡± the man said hastily. To save himself, he revealed the secret.

    ¡°We Beastmasters have been fighting among ourselves for this nine-tailed fox. Even the state institutions are involved now. I did this to improve my strength so that I can fight with my peers... If I don¡¯t improve my carp¡¯s ability, I will lose the chance to fight, and I will lose the opportunity to rise in the uing trend...¡± the man said unwillingly.

    To Beastmasters, a nine-tailed fox was simply a divine beast! If anyone of them could tame it, the individual would be able to stand on the peak of the world!

    The customer, however, did not realize that after he had finished speaking, the pressure on him grew stronger and stronger.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. ¡®A nine-tailed fox? Could it be Foxy? She has nine tails... Is Foxy in some kind of dangerous situation? But even if her strength is suppressed, she should still be strong enough to scare these weaklings away. Did something happen to her?¡¯

    ¡°A nine-tailed fox? If that is a real nine-tailed fox... You are just going to get yourself killed with this little carp,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°No, no, no... Exalted Immortal, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. For some reason, the nine-tailed fox is severely wounded... so all the Beastmasters and people with power in Jiangdong are aiming for it!¡± the man said hurriedly.

    Suddenly, he felt his body float up¡ªhe realized that he was lifted by a mighty force. That made his heart skip a beat. He was even more convinced that Bu Fang was many times stronger than him.

    ¡°Bring me there, or... die,¡± Bu Fang said coldly.

    After going through the disaster of the Soul Demon, Bu Fang¡¯s murderous aura had grown stronger. He had only unleashed a little bit of it, and the Beastmaster was already so scared that he almost pissed in the pants.

    In a corner, Liu Mu and the master chef felt as if they were looking at a fairy tale, their eyes widening in disbelief. Was that really Bu Fang? What happened? Why did the customer scamper away as soon as he saw Bu Fang, as if he was some terrifying being?

    Of course, what shocked them the most was the floating customer... It was a trick that only a deity could perform!

    Bu Fang lowered the Beastmaster and asked him to lead the way. He was excited to learn news about Foxy, but if something bad happened to her, he would not spare those who hurt her.

    Foxy was wounded. What about Nethery who was with her? And who on Earth could injure Foxy? Even though her cultivation base was suppressed just like him, her physical strength was not something anyone on Earth could deal with!

    He thought of the spiritual energy rain, and his brows immediately furrowed.

    ¡®Are there also powerful cultivators on Earth? And our arrival has attracted their attention? Could the prying eyes and the warning lightning punishment also be the works of these cultivators?¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡®No wonder the System said that Earth is not safe. It seems the God of Cooking Sets¡¯ Artifact Spirits are not so easy to wake up...¡¯

 Chapter 1594 - Youâ€™re Under Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 1594: You¡¯re Under Arrest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang left with the customer, leaving behind the horrified Liu Mu and the master chef. The two of them exchanged a nce¡ªboth of them felt that this was just a dream.

    Liu Mu swallowed and thought to himself, ¡®So those things I read on the Inte are real? People with strange powers... really do exist. I just saw them with my own eyes!¡¯

    His eyes lit up. Then, without hesitation, he pulled out his smartphone, went to a forum, typed what he saw and heard today into a thread, and published it.

    ...

    The customer was a Beastmaster, which was actually a group of people with special powers, specifically the ability tomunicate with animals.

    Of course, there were limitations to his ability. Because he hadprehended it when he was drowning, whenever he controlled his spirit beast, his body would be all wet and dripping with water as if he was a monster who had just crawled out of ake.

    He had lost all hopes, but when the ability came to him, he thought perhaps heaven did not want him dead yet. So, he worked hard to stay alive. However, his hatred for humanity drove him to keep ordering his little carp to harm people.

    This was a man with a twisted mind, and it could be seen from the asional glint of resentment in his eyes as he led the way with a bowed head.

    He had a very sensitive identity: a criminal being sought by the state agency. He knew that if he showed up this time, he would certainly attract the attention of the authorities.

    In fact, he did not want to go anywhere near the nine-tailed fox so early. But he had no choice. The guy behind him was looking at him like a lofty god, giving him so much pressure that he could hardly breathe. If there was a chance, he really wanted to run away.

    They took a taxi out of the city and into the suburbs. Another rain of spiritual energy began to fall, but it was a drizzle this time. The Beastmaster let the rain fall on him with a crazy and greedy look. He loved the feeling of getting wet because the spiritual energy in the rainwater improved his ability.

    ¡°The nine-tailed fox is in this mountain...¡± said the Beastmaster. He nced over his shoulder at Bu Fang, and the resentment in his eyes vanished for a moment.

    ¡°In this mountain?¡± Bu Fang squinted at the lofty mountain. Half hidden in the shadow of the forest, a path led up the mountain, and it appeared to be dark and gloomy.

    ¡°Since you know about the nine-tailed fox, do you know the girl who apanied her?¡± Bu Fang asked after thinking for a while.

    The Beastmaster paused. ¡®A girl? How can there be a girl apanying the nine-tailed fox?¡¯ To Bu Fang, he said, ¡°No, the fox is alone. It fled into the mountain to escape the people who tried to hunt it down, and it was not apanied by anyone...

    ¡°Also... Here¡¯s a reminder for you. Once you step on this path, you are within the target range of all. The supernatural agency of Hua, Beastmasters, as well as some Qi cultivators of hermit families will notice you... so it will not be so easy for you to rescue this nine-tailed fox!¡± said the Beastmaster.

    ¡°Just lead the way.¡± Bu Fang nced at him, expressionless.

    The Beastmaster was helpless¡ªhe had no choice but to turn and step onto the path.

    As soon as they stepped onto the path, Bu Fang felt spiritual energy gush out from the ground, which was so bright that he was forced to close his eyes.

    The Beastmaster¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that his chance to run away hade! Taking advantage of the moment, he ran frantically to the side of the path and rushed into the woods, ignoring the thick branches. In just a sh, he was gone.

    ¡°Trying to run away from me?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and patted Shrimpy on his shoulder.

    Eyes rolling, Shrimpy squeaked and sped away, turning into a golden ray and vanishing in an instant. Before long, a miserable shriek could be hearding from the woods, but it was cut off abruptly.

    With a whistling sound, the golden ray shot out of the woods andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, turning back into Shrimpy. Its body glowed dazzlingly.

    Vaguely, the sound of people sucking in their breaths could be hearding from different hiding spots. It belonged to those who were watching Bu Fang in the dark ever since he stepped onto the path.

    ¡°Someone else ising... He seems to be a Beastmaster...¡±

    ¡°What is that thing? A golden mantis shrimp?¡±

    ¡°Do mantis shrimps also have such strong fighting prowess? What level of Beastmaster is this?¡±

    Many people were murmuring in the dark. Bu Fang naturally knew who these people were. They should be Beastmasters or superhumans. Of course, they were superhumans not recognized by the authorities. He paid them no mind. With both hands sped behind his back, he walked down the path.

    The rugged path went up a slope. Halfway, the cement-paved passage turned into a muddy track or broken flights of stone steps. Bu Fang had no idea where Foxy was, but he knew he would find her if he kept walking up the mountain.

    When he was halfway up, however, Bu Fang was stopped by someone. It was a group of men and women in khaki coats. Expressionless, they blocked his way, preventing him from going further.

    ¡°Mister, there¡¯s danger ahead. Please turn back from here,¡± said a middle-aged man with an unlit cigarette dangling from his lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on up there?¡± Bu Fang asked with a straight face.

    ¡°Nothing special. Andslide blocked the path,¡± the man said, then nced suspiciously at Shrimpy. He seemed to sense something strange in Bu Fang.

    ¡°Andslide?¡± That gave Bu Fang pause, but he just twitched his lips. He knew that was only an excuse. ¡°I thought there is a nine-tailed fox up there?¡±

    ¡°Oh? How did you know about the nine-tailed fox? Are you a... Beastmaster?¡± The middle-aged man froze. ¡°Impossible. I know all the Beastmasters in Jiangdong, and you are not one of them. Who are you? Are you a Beastmaster from another city?¡±

    The look in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes grew serious. He wondered if the news about the nine-tailed fox had spread so far? If the Beastmasters from other cities or even other provinces were here, he feared that he and his men from the Jiangdong branch might not be able to keep them in check, not to mention the fact that many other superhumans were watching in the dark.

    Bu Fang shook his head and did not exin. ¡°Let me through.¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let you go up there. Please leave here, mister,¡± the man said seriously. Then, he pulled out an ID from his pocket and showed it to Bu Fang, hoping that it would convince thetter to leave.

    The man had already prepared to take Bu Fang down, but to his surprise, Bu Fang stepped back after ncing at his ID and walked away slowly.

    ¡®Ha, this lousy ID is quite useful sometimes.¡¯

    ¡°Chief Luo! There are more and more spiritual energy points... The numbers of superhumans and Beastmasters on this Hidden Tiger Mountain are now... over one hundred!¡± a young and pretty girl said to the middle-aged man. She was wearing a set of headphones and holding aptop.

    The face of the middle-aged man who the girl called Chief Luo grew serious. ¡°Xiao Ai, do you see that man? Can you help me find out the size of his spiritual energy point? I want to know what ss he is,¡± he said, watching with a frown as Bu Fang left.

    The girl nodded. After determining Bu Fang¡¯s location, she began to search on theputer. ¡°Eh? Chief... there is no spiritual energy point on that man. He is likely an ordinary man.¡±

    ¡®An ordinary man? No, he is not an ordinary man...¡¯ Chief Luo thought to himself. ¡°How¡¯s the situation of the nine-tailed fox? Is the Beast-binding Rope working?¡± he asked.

    ¡®The Beast-binding Rope is a weapon we created based on the immortal artifact in ancient mythology, which has a great suppression effect on the spirit beasts born from the revival of spiritual energy... Although this nine-tailed fox is an S-ss spirit beast, the rope has sessfully reduced its spiritual energy level to A-ss,¡± said Xiao Ai as her fingers danced over the keyboard.

    ¡°Very good. Keep it that way... When the nine-tailed fox¡¯s spiritual energy level is reduced to B-ss, we will strike at once and capture it!

    ¡°We must act fast. The appearance of the S-ss nine-tailed fox has attracted too much attention. The Beastmasters from other cities, even the superhumans from other countries are eyeing it now... I¡¯ve requested reinforcement from the HQ, but we need to solve this problem by ourselves and do it as quickly as possible. We can¡¯t give our enemies any chance!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the team members hiding in the dark all nodded in agreement.

    Suddenly, Chief Luo frowned. He saw that the young man who had left hade back once again. ¡®Xiao Ai didn¡¯t detect any spiritual energy in this young man... Could he really be an ordinary man? But how could an ordinary man know about the nine-tailed fox? Or is he just a curious Inte user who got the rumors from somewhere?¡¯

    ¡°Excuse me... If I may ask, what do you n to do after capturing the nine-tailed fox?¡± Bu Fang looked at Chief Luo with an expressionless face.

    ¡°It will be brought to our HQ and kept in captivity. A nine-tailed fox is a very dangerous creature... For the safety of the public, this is the only way.¡± For some reason he did not know, Chief Luo exined his n to the young man.

    ¡°I see.¡± Bu Fang nodded. Then, he put his hands behind him, turned, and left.

    Xiao Ai thought Bu Fang might be mentally ill.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang turned around once again and walked up to them...

    Chief Luo and Xiao Ai were both speechless.

    ¡°Mister, please leave at once. Otherwise, we will have no choice but to put you under arrest!¡± Xiao Ai cried out in a cold voice, her brows furrowing.

    As soon as her voice rang out, a few men in coats slowly approached them from a distance.

    ¡°Well... After careful consideration, I feel that the nine-tailed fox is my little fox who has been separated from me, so... I can¡¯t let you take her away. She is used to the food I cooked, and I don¡¯t think she will like the food you prepare for her...¡± Bu Fang said seriously. Shrimpy, perching on his shoulder, also nodded in agreement.

    Chief Luo and Xiao Ai twitched the corners of their mouths, staring at Bu Fang as if they were looking at an idiot.

    ¡®What a liar... The nine-tailed fox is yours? Why don¡¯t you tell us you are a god?!¡¯ Xiao Ai thought.

    ¡°Mister, you are making trouble out of nothing, which is beyond our tolerance and seriously hinders our work. We will put you under arrest for now, and we will let you go once our job is done here,¡± said Chief Luo.

    ¡°Xiao Ai, lift your hand.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± That gave the girl pause, but she eventually raised her hand. With a clicking sound, a cold handcuff was clipped on her wrist, which linked to another one that was clipped on Bu Fang¡¯s slim, fair arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re a technician, so you don¡¯t have to be involved in the actual capturing operation. Watch over this guy for the time being...¡± Chief Luo cleared his throat. Then, he turned and walked away, ignoring Xiao Ai¡¯s zing eyes.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and looked at the handcuff, which appeared to be as weak as if it was made of paper. The corner of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°You better behave yourself! Let me warn you, I¡¯m a C-ss superhuman! So don¡¯t you harbor any ill intention! I¡¯m very strong!¡± Xiao Ai could not reject the order, so she said that to Bu Fang with a fierce attitude.

    ...

    A few momentster...

    ¡°Aye, Shrimpy is so cute! I never knew a mantis shrimp can be so adorable!¡±

    Xiao Ai, sitting to the side with a handcuff on her wrist, was ying happily with Shrimpy. As for Bu Fang, he also sat on the ground, but his face was expressionless, and he did not move at all.

    The girl kept talking as she was ying with Shrimpy, but no matter what she said, Bu Fang did not even bat an eye. Suddenly, Bu Fang furrowed his brows and turned to look at the mountaintop.

    At this moment, a series of whistling sounds rang out, and countless figures could be seen moving fast through the surrounding woods.

    In the distance, Chief Luo rose to his feet abruptly. ¡°Atst, they could wait no longer! All team members, follow me up the mountain!¡± His eyes turned sharp in an instant. Then, with a rumbling sound, his hair burst into mes¡ªhe seemed to have turned into a burning man.

    The surrounding team members also unleashed their superpowers, then they all began rushing up the mountain after Chief Luo.

    ¡°Xiao Ai, stay where you are and keep an eye on the guy!¡±

    Chief Luo¡¯s voice came drifting over from a distance, instantly freezing the girl, who had already opened up herptop excitedly and was about to stand up and join the team.

    ¡°Hey... Do you know a Beastmaster who keeps a little carp?¡± Bu Fang nced at Xiao Ai and asked.

    ¡°Ah? A Beastmaster who keeps a carp? Let me see...¡± Xiao Ai paused for a moment, then began to search in herptop. ¡°Found him... You must be referring to Zhang He, who is a wanted B-ss Beastmaster. Why? Do you have any intelligence about him? A B-ss Beastmaster is a very terrifying existence...¡±

    ¡°Hmm... So his name is Zhang He. Well... When I was on my way here, I identally killed him. Does this count as intelligence?¡± Bu Fang said, twitching the corner of his mouth.

    Xiao Ai was stunned.

 Chapter 1595 - The Smell of Meatballs

    <h4>Chapter 1595: The Smell of Meatballs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang was not too worried about Foxy. Even if she was significantly weakened, she would still be far too strong for those superhumans. After all, she was already a God, and what she ate every day were dishes prepared by him, a God Emperor.

    Her flesh had evolved to a level that was far beyond that of an ordinary spirit beast, making her one of the top beings in the universe. Even if sheid on the ground and let those superhumans attack, she would be fine. At most, she would lose a few strands of hair.

    It was the same for Bu Fang. His flesh was so formidable now that it was many times stronger than that of an ancient deity. Even if he was struck by a nuclear bomb, he was likely to be unscathed.

    Xiao Ai was somewhat speechless. Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent words left her a little overwhelmed. Zhang He, who kept a carp, was a B-ss Beastmaster, an existence as fearsome as a B-ss superhuman.

    In today¡¯s Earth where spiritual energy had increased dramatically, he belonged to a group of very powerful people. However, Bu Fang imed that he had killed the Beastmaster in such a casual manner...

    ¡°You must be kidding me!¡± Xiao Ai forced a smile. At this moment, the harmless-looking Bu Fang seemed to have turned into a demon in her eyes. She nced at him and his expressionless face, then at the handcuff on her wrist. For a moment, she wished she could strangle Chief Luo to death.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then he reached out a hand. His fingers were long and fair like that of a pianist. With a click, he broke the handcuff with a twist, as easily as if he was tearing a sheet of paper.

    The smile on Xiao Ai¡¯s face froze. ¡°You... You behave yourself! I¡¯m a C-ss superhuman! You... Don¡¯t you think about doing bad things!¡± She was so scared that she wanted to cry. Her lips were trembling, and she could hardly hold theptop in her hands.

    Bu Fang was toozy to waste his breath with her, so he lifted a hand and pointed a finger at her forehead. With a buzzing sound, an invisible wave rippled out, and she immediately slumped to the ground with her head bowed, losing her consciousness.

    With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang started toward the top of the mountain. From the woods around him, he kept hearing the sound of things moving at high speed. Clearly, many people were rushing toward the mountaintop as well. He narrowed his eyes and continued at a casual pace¡ªhe was not in a hurry.

    Looking at the twisting path that led up the mountain before him, Bu Fang was a little confused. He had no idea if this was real or just an illusion. Or was it his mental demon?

    If all these were real, where was the Chaotic Universe of which Earth belonged? He was sure that it was not the same universe where the Xiayi Divine Dynasty was located. In that case, which Chaotic Universe did Earth belong to? He frowned and decided not to think further for the time being.

    Bu Fang walked on, and before long, he reached the top of the mountain. Shrimpy, who had been slouching on his shoulder, suddenly perked up and kept squeaking. He gave its head a rub and said, ¡°Have you sensed Foxy? Call her for me,¡± he said.

    Eyes lighting up, Shrimpy turned into a golden ray, shot up into the sky, and hovered in midair. Then, an invisible sound wave began to emit from its body and spread out in all directions.

    In the woods, birds pped their wings and other animals bolted out of their nests, filling the air with a sudden mor. The next moment, a roar exploded out from the mountaintop, then a white figure emerged and sped between the trees.

    ¡°There it is! The nine-tailed fox!¡±

    ¡°Good heavens! It¡¯s a real nine-tailed fox! A legendary spirit beast!¡±

    ¡°I want to tame it! I want to be its master!¡±

    The surrounding Beastmasters who had been watching the nine-tailed fox all went crazy, and they began to run frantically toward Foxy.

    Meanwhile, Chief Luo and his men perked up as well. Each of them was holding a silver gun. Firearms were known to be the best weapons to deal with Beastmasters because their flesh was weak¡ªa bullet could easily end their lives.

    What made Beastmasters strong was their ability to tame spirit beasts who had mutated because of the revival of spiritual energy. Controlling spirit beasts to fight was their strength.

    Superhumans, on the other hand, were people with peculiar powers that strengthened their bodies and gave them stronger strength, so they were not afraid of firearms.

    Chief Luo was an existence feared by Beastmasters. He was a superhuman, and together with his firearms, he was like a nightmarish existence to them. However, they would never give up on catching the nine-tailed fox even with his presence.

    Clutching a gun, Chief Luo¡¯s head was zing as he stared excitedly at the nine-tailed fox in the distance. The fox¡¯s nine tails were twitching from side to side, its hair as white as snow and glowing beautifully in the night.

    ¡°So beautiful... It¡¯s hard for anyone to desecrate such an amazing creature. It¡¯s a pity that it was born in the wrong era,¡± Chief Luo said with mixed emotions. Then, he turned to his men and said with a frown, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move out! The nine-tailed fox¡¯s spiritual energy has reduced to A-ss. We¡¯ll have the greatest sess rate if we act now!¡±

    At his order, the men behind him began to move. A few superhumans rushed into the woods with silver guns in hand, covering themselves with trees while approaching Foxy.

    With a humming sound, a superhuman walked out from behind a tree¡ªhis body turnedpletely transparent. At the same time, another superhuman transformed into a puddle of water and slowly crept toward Foxy.

    ¡°Haha! Do you really think you can capture the nine-tailed fox alone? The State Supernatural Agency is too ambitious!¡±

    A whistle rang out. The next moment, a wolf with green eyes bolted out of the woods, charging toward the nine-tailed fox. As it ran, it grewrger andrger, and its hair turned hard and pointy like steel needles. Its huge paws kept pounding on the ground, kicking up clouds of dust as it shot toward at great speed.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Chief Luo cursed, raised his hand, and waved it. A fireball immediately flew toward the wolf. With a rumble, it burst apart, disappearing into the air. ¡°Attack!¡± he thundered.

    At his voice, the hidden superhumans all showed themselves and leaped toward Foxy. However, none of them was as fast as the wolf. Before they could approach, it was already closing in on Foxy!

    ¡°Dammit! This is Liu Changhe, an A-ss Beastmaster! How dare he show himself here!¡± Chief Luo¡¯s face became very unsightly.

    He had a feeling that the mission was going to fail. If he let Liu Changhe tame the nine-tailed fox, it was very likely that the Beastmaster would grow into an S-ss existence and be a big problem for the State Supernatural Agency!

    Under the cover of darkness, a figure watched excitedly as the wolf charged toward the nine-tailed fox. He knew that once he tamed the fox, his ability would be improved again, and soon the world would have another S-ss Beastmaster!

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s face froze. The wolf had closed in on the fox and was opening its mouth when thetter raised a paw and smashed it with a casual swat. A popping sound rang out as if a balloon had burst, and the wolf exploded into pieces in just the blink of an eye.

    Chief Luo and the surrounding superhumans froze, while Liu Changhe appeared dumbstruck.

    The wolf¡¯s huge body fell to the ground with a crash. Blood puddled under it, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air.

    Everyone was stunned, while the superhumans getting ready to approach felt chills run through them. Didn¡¯t someone say that the strength of this nine-tailed fox had been suppressed by the Beast-binding Rope to A-ss? If that was the case, how did it manage to kill an A-ss wolf with just one swat of its paw?

    Chief Luo sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Retreat! Retreat at once!¡± The nine-tailed fox could now be listed as an extremely dangerous spirit beast. He knew that that swat was impossible without S-ss power.

    The nine-tailed fox rolled its eyes and opened its mouth as if it was yawning. The next moment, it dashed off, its nine tails swaying in the air as it vanished from where it was.

    ¡°Chief... Shall we chase after it?¡± A few men looked at their chief, hesitating.

    The mes on Chief Luo¡¯s head were gone. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Yes! We can¡¯t let the fox fall into others¡¯ hands, especially those from other countries!¡±

    The next moment, a group of men ran in the direction where the nine-tailed fox had disappeared.

    Foxy dashed through the woods at high speed, gleaming like snow. Her nose was twitching as if she had smelled something. Following the scent, she kept running. Suddenly, she saw shes of light in the woods around her and heard a rapid popping sound.

    Bullets were being fired at her. They came at great speed, but when they were about to pierce her, they bounced away and fell to the ground. Foxy nced around and stopped abruptly.

    In the distance, superhumans in ck anti-exposure suits emerged from the woods, each holding a strange weapon. Their leaders whispered to each other in a foreignnguage. The next moment, one of them waved his hand, signaling others to strike.

    At this moment, Chief Luo arrived. When he saw the group of strangers, his expression changed dramatically. ¡°It¡¯s a foreign supernatural organization! Dammit! Why hasn¡¯t the reinforcement from headquarters arrived yet?!¡± He was nervous.

    Foxy cocked her head and squinted at the superhumans in anti-exposure suits, who were slowly closing in on her. A vast amount of energy began to rapidly converge in her mouth, and a delicious aroma gradually spread out of it.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions became somewhat odd.

    ¡°What¡¯s that aroma? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    ¡°It smells like meatballs... Who is eating meatballs in the middle of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°Can meatballs smell so delicious? Where can I get them?¡±

    The surrounding people looked at each other. They had not yet realized that the aroma came from the fox¡¯s mouth.

    Just when Foxy was getting ready to shoot out explosive meatballs, a clear sound of footsteps rang out. That gave the superhumans present pause, and they all squinted at the figure who stepped between them and the fox.

    It was a skinny young man with close-cropped hair and a nk face. Step by step, he walked toward the nine-tailed fox.

    ¡°Eh? Who is this? Is he a Beastmaster?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I know all the Beastmasters in Jiangdong, but I never met this guy before!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him... Could he be a Beastmaster from another province? Or is he a Beastmaster from Sakura?¡±

    Many people were frowning and muttering. The superhumans in anti-exposure suits stopped where they were. They were determined to capture the nine-tailed fox.

    However, the faces of Chief Luo and all the team members behind him became very strange.

    ¡°This... Isn¡¯t he the guy we met just now?!¡±

    ¡°I thought Chief had cuffed him with Xiao Ai?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ai said that he doesn¡¯t have any spiritual energy and should be an ordinary man... Since when did an ordinary man be so bold?!¡±

    The team members whispered to each other, while Chief Luo¡¯s face grew more and more unsightly as he watched Bu Fang walk step by step toward the nine-tailed fox, who was an S-ss spirit beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go any closer! Quick, turn around and leave!¡± Chief Luo shouted.

    However, even as his voice rang out, the foreign superhumans in the distance sneered and pulled their triggers.

    A rapid popping sound filled the air as a volley of bullets shot toward the nine-tailed fox as well as the young man. If there was no miracle, the young man would be riddled with bloody holes in a sh and... die!

    Chief Luo¡¯s face darkened. The team members behind him and the Beastmasters hiding in the woods were angry as well. They could not believe that these foreign superhumans were so unruly and had even brought weapons into their country!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips curled upward slightly, while Shrimpy stood up on his shoulder, waving its legs excitedly. When Foxy saw him, her eyes softened instantly. Bowing her head, she came up to Bu Fang, rubbed her head on his cheek, then stuck out her tongue and licked his face. She looked quite docile.

    Meanwhile, shrill whistling sounds rang out around them as bullets arced through the air and rapidly closed in on them.

    Just when everyone thought Bu Fang was going to die, the bullets suddenly stopped and froze in midair just one inch away from him...

 Chapter 1596 - Iâ€™m Sorry, I Just Zoned Out

    <h4>Chapter 1596: I¡¯m Sorry, I Just Zoned Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bullets froze in midair as if they were fixed with glue. The sight of them floating there was amazing yet unsettling. At the very least, all the people present stared with wide eyes and dropped jaws.

    They were first surprised by the nine-tailed fox¡¯s friendly attitude toward the young man, then shocked by the floating bullets. None of them knew a trick that could freeze bullets.

    ¡°Is he... an S-ss superhuman? A psychic-type superhuman?¡±

    The corner of Chief Luo¡¯s mouth was twitching. ¡®I knew it. This guy is really a superhuman... He sure is good at disguising! Also, why is the nine-tailed fox so friendly with him?¡¯

    Suddenly, he thought of the words Bu Fang had said, that the nine-tailed fox was his and used to eat the food he cooked...

    Chief Luo shuddered at the thought. ¡®Could it be that... he really owns this nine-tailed fox? When did Hua have such a great Beastmaster? And why did hee to Jiangdong?¡¯

    Bu Fang gave Foxy¡¯s head a gentle rub, then put her in his arms. Around her neck was a metal cor with little red dots shing, which should be the so-called Beast-binding Rope. Frowning, he reached out a hand, ripped the cor, and threw it on the ground like some rubbish.

    Chief Luo was dumbstruck. That was the Beast-binding Rope researched and developed by the State Supernatural Agency, a device that even an S-ss spirit beast could not break free from. Why was it ripped off like a piece of paper?

    The bullets were still floating in midair, and the foreign superhumans were beginning to lose their patience. Unconvinced, they opened fire again, and this time, a sniper hiding somewhere far away aimed at Bu Fang¡¯s head and pulled his trigger.

    In the territory of Hua, they were looters, and once they captured the nine-tailed fox, they would withdraw immediately. Therefore, they showed no mercy at all. They would kill anyone who stood in their way.

    However, just when those bullets were about one inch away from Bu Fang, they stopped once again. Now, he was surrounded by countless bullets. It was a scary sight, and anyone who saw it would feel a chill run down his back.

    ¡°Have you yed enough?¡± Bu Fang said coldly. Then, he raised a hand, crooked a finger, and flicked a bullet with it. The next moment, all the bullets turned around and...

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The bullets shot back faster than they came, filling the air with a rapid whistling sound that made the scalps of those who heard it go numb. However, the foreign superhumans showed no fear at all¡ªthey were wearing thetest anti-exposure suits, which were bulletproof.

    Suddenly, a foreign superhuman in the suit copsed, then two more fell. Soon, the other foreigners all plunged from the treetops and smashed onto the ground, no longer breathing. Their superhuman flesh and anti-exposure suits they were so proud of did not provide them with much resistance.

    ¡°Come... Let¡¯s go back,¡± Bu Fang said softly, rubbing Foxy¡¯s head. After that, he started toward the foot of the mountain. He was here to bring Foxy home, and he was toozy to get involved in other affairs. What concerned him now was how to find the sleeping Artifact Spirits. He did not have a clue right now, so his temper was not very good.

    The surrounding people were silent and dared not to breathe too loudly. What kind of existence was this? With just a flick of a finger... he had killed all the people from the foreign supernatural organization, among who were A-ss superhumans?!

    ¡®Who exactly is this young man? Could he be a... Qi cultivator?¡¯ Chief Luo felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he dared not to move. He wanted to stop Bu Fang, but when he saw the dead bodies of the foreign superhumans in the distance, he gave up the idea. He could only watch as the young man left with the nine-tailed fox.

    ¡°Chief, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°The mission has failed...¡±

    His men all looked at him with unsightly faces. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s regroup and return to the HQ...¡± The strength of the young man was unfathomable, and they would be fools to try to fight him.

    The surrounding Beastmasters were no fools as well, but their desire for the nine-tailed fox was too strong. So they all followed after Bu Fang.

    After leaving the mountain, Bu Fang continued walking at a steady pace. Stroking Foxy¡¯s soft fur, he frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know where Nethery is?¡±

    Foxy looked up and shook her head.

    Bu Fang was not surprised that the little fox had no idea of Nethery¡¯s whereabouts. It seemed that he might have more trouble finding Nethery. Foxy was, after all, a spirit beast, so she made a bigger target.

    The vague auras following him from behind were very obvious in his divine sense. Bu Fang liked that not a bit, so he thought he needed to teach those people a lesson. With Foxy in his arms, he stopped in ce. That startled those Beastmasters hiding in the dark. Then, he exhaled softly, looked up, and said lightly, ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Scram...¡±

    ¡°Scram... scram... scram...¡±

    As his voice left his mouth, it grew louder and louder until it sounded like the p of thunder, shaking the whole mountain and exploding in every ear. At the same time, a terrifying divine sense pressure fell from the sky.

    The faces of all the Beastmasters changed. Every one of them coughed up blood, fell to the ground, and could no longer move as if their whole bodies were filled with lead. They felt as though they had gone to hell and back. The aura was just too horrible.

    Without hesitation, these Beastmasters jumped to their feet and scurried away like mouses. They did not dare to stay long, for fear that Bu Fang might kill them. They had seen with their own eyes how Bu Fang murdered those foreign superhumans¡ªthey could not believe such a terrifying Qi cultivator existed in Jiangdong!

    It was only when Bu Fang had sensed all the auras disappeared and heard no more noises that he walked at a steady pace toward his rented apartment. Meanwhile, Foxy and Shrimpy were ying on his shoulder.

    As he walked, a thought suddenly struck him, and he sank his mind into the spirit sea. He hovered over the spirit sea, and the God of Cooking Sets were all floating in there as well. Then, he went up to the enormous Qilin, who was sleeping at the moment.

    It was the Qilin who told him about the Artifact Spirits¡¯ whereabouts, so he thought it was only right toe and ask him for further information.

    ¡°Qilin, the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirits is on Earth... But where exactly are they?¡± Bu Fang asked, frowning. His voice resounded through the air, but the Qilin showed no sign of waking up. ¡°Is the revival of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy rted to the slumber of the Artifact Spirits?¡± he asked again.

    Suddenly, the Qilin opened his huge eyes, fixing them at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess...¡± said the Qilin.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Aha, ha, ha, ha... For the sake of Little Host¡¯s cuteness, I¡¯ll reveal some insider information... The Artifact Spirits are sleeping in different corners in this world, and if you wish to find these corners, you will need keys... But you will need to find the keys yourself...

    ¡°Let me tell you one more thing... These keys are rted to the revival of spiritual energy,¡± added the Qilin. After that, he did not seem to want to say any more. Before Bu Fang could ask further, he fell back into a deep sleep. Soon, he was snoring so loud that the whole spirit sea was shaking.

    Bu Fang twisted his lips and nced disdainfully at the Qilin. With a thought, he left the spirit sea. ¡®I need to find the keys that are rted to the revival of spiritual energy...¡¯

    He pondered as he walked. Soon, he was back in the city. The sky was gray, and again it rained. Large drops of rain fell from the sky, pattering against the ground and sshing everywhere. Wisps of spiritual energy evaporated from them and rose back into the air.

    ¡®The keys are rted to the revival of spiritual energy...¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He thought he should find out the root cause of the revival of spiritual energy, and if he wished to know the answer, he had to find professionals.

    He stood on the side of the street, his shirt wet with the rainwater. Suddenly, an umbre appeared over him. It was an oiled paper umbre.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± That gave Bu Fang pause. He turned around and nced at the person at his side. It was a gentle young man in an ancient style garment.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining, and it¡¯s not good to be wet,¡± the young man said gently.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bu Fang replied, his face expressionless.

    Then, the young man¡¯s eyes turned and rested on Foxy, who was curled up in Bu Fang¡¯s arms. ¡°What a cute little fox. A nine-tailed fox is a rare species... I wonder if mister... wants to sell it?¡± he said.

    He held out a finger to tease Foxy, but the little fox snorted and looked away.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not selling her,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Foxy¡¯s morale shot up instantly. She turned back, opened her mouth, and bit the young man¡¯s finger.

    The young man¡¯s face froze, and he quickly shook his hand and pulled it back. When he looked at the finger, he saw a row of teeth marks on it.

    ¡°This little fox is... quite naughty.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Ge from Peni... and I wish to buy this nine-tailed fox from you. A nine-tailed fox is a rare spiritual being. Have you ever heard of the story about an innocent man who got into trouble because of his wealth?¡± said the young man, rubbing his hands.

    ¡°Peni? The Immortal Ind of Peni?¡± Bu Fang arched his brows. The name made him recall a legendary immortal ce. In the country of Hua on Earth, the legend of immortals had been passing down since ancient times. Did those immortals really exist?

    ¡°So... Are you an immortal?¡± Bu Fang asked as he looked at Yu Ge.

    Yu Ge smiled enigmatically. Clearly, Bu Fang was scared by the name he had mentioned. ¡°Immortals naturally exist... So, are you going to give this nine-tailed fox to me now?¡± he said, chuckling.

    ¡°You are so shameless... Didn¡¯t you say you want to buy from me? Why should I give her to you?¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    Yu Ge was taken aback, then he said lightly, ¡°In that case... I won¡¯t be polite with you anymore.¡±

    He was a proud Qi cultivator, and he had rushed here as soon as he learned about the nine-tailed fox. He was already losing his patience after talking with Bu Fang for so long¡ªhe thought thetter was the same as those stupid superhumans... He was a Qi cultivator, and when he cultivated to advanced levels, he would be one of the legendary immortals. Therefore, he was very proud of himself.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    Pupils constricting, Yu Ge held out a finger and pointed it at Bu Fang. A strange spiritual energy wave seemed to spread across the void.

    Bu Fang stood where he was with Foxy in his arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I tried to reason with you, and yet you still want me to use force. Since the revival of spiritual energy,mon people nowadays have be more stubborn... I can¡¯t believe you dare to talk back to me, an Immortal...¡±

    Yu Ge shook his head. He and Bu Fang were not the same kind of people. He was an existence who was destined to be an Immortal. In his opinion, the nine-tailed fox was a spiritual beast that was supposed to belong to Immortals, and it should not be tainted by a mortal.

    Holding the umbre with one hand, he reached out another hand to grab Foxy out of Bu Fang¡¯s arms. What he used just now was the Freeze Incantation, an immortal spell of Peni. Even a superhuman could not resist it.

    Looking at the unmoving Bu Fang, he smiled faintly and held out a finger, pointing toward Foxy¡¯s nose.

    Suddenly, Foxy, who seemed to be frozen, opened her mouth and bit Yu Ge¡¯s finger again, leaving another row of bite marks.

    It was Yu Ge¡¯s turn to be frozen.

    Bu Fang cleared his throat, then turned to look at Yu Ge and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just zoned out. What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 1597 - Capture a Qi Cultivator Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Capture a Qi Cultivator Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just zoned out...¡±

    ¡®What did he say? Zoned out? Zoned out my as*!¡¯

    Yu Ge felt his world view had been refreshed. He could not believe that the young man before him was not affected by his Freeze Incantation. ¡®This is a Peni Immortal Spell! How could he not be affected?!¡¯

    Even an S-ss superhuman would be controlled by the Freeze Incantation for at least thirty seconds. However, the young man before him was unaffected at all.

    The pain from the fox¡¯s bite on Yu Ge¡¯s finger seemed less pronounced now. He stared with wide eyes at Bu Fang¡ªhis graceful air of an immortal seemed to have faded a lot.

    Foxy loosened her mouth, turned to the side, and spat out her tongue with a disgusted look. Bu Fang gave her head a gentle rub and looked indifferently at the man.

    ¡®A Qi cultivator from Peni?¡¯ he thought to himself. He was really zoned out just now. His return to Earth this time had not only found the revival of spiritual energy, but also all sorts of strange events, which filled him with doubts and confusion.

    The revival of spiritual energy had produced superhumans. This was a little strange. However...What about those Qi cultivators? Unlike superhumans, Qi cultivators were supposed to be associated with mystical immortals in ancient times.

    There were a lot of myths in Hua, including the Buddha in the West, the celestial court, and demons... Bu Fang wanted to look for the sleeping Artifact Spirits, and he had an intuition that the ces where they slept must have something to do with these immortals.

    Therefore, the way he looked at Yu Ge became gentler.

    The rain was still falling. Holding the oiled paper umbre, Yu Ge took a few steps back, causing the water filled with spiritual energy to ssh with every step. Rainwater kept falling from the edge of the umbre, forming a curtain of droplets that obscured one¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He narrowed his eyes. The fact that the Freeze Incantation was ineffective against Bu Fang had thrown him into confusion. All of his original ns were messed up. ¡®No wonder he could tame the nine-tailed fox. There is definitely a big secret in this young man... Is he a Qi cultivator from some sect?¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Well, I have a question for you...¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a moment, and then he took a step forward.

    Yu Ge was already on his guard¡ªhe did not dare to let Bu fang approach him. His eyes shone brightly in an instant as he murmured something under his breath and waved his hand. The next moment, a white beam shot out of his finger and sped toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang made no effort to dodge. Instead, he raised a hand, caught the white beam, and crushed it with a squeeze of his palm in a very casual manner.

    Yu Ge was stunned. He was a Qi cultivator, and his strength was equivalent to that of an S-ss superhuman. However, when standing before this young man, he felt as if he were amb waiting to be ughtered.

    He had not had this feeling for many years. After cultivating in the Immortal Ind of Peni for years, he thought he was sessful in his cultivation, but as soon as he came to the city, he ran into a tough opponent.

    ¡°Stop that now... I¡¯m just going to ask you a question.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    This Yu Ge¡¯s attacks proved to be more advanced than those superhumans and Beastmasters. The white beam he unleashed just now could be considered as an energy beam. It contained a rich amount of spiritual energy, which was a means thatpressed spiritual energy to physical form and turned it into an attack.

    ¡®Perhaps this is the so-called immortal means,¡± Bu Fang thought to himself. He took another step forward, still holding Foxy in his arms.

    Like a bird frightened by the bowstring, Yu Ge kicked the ground and darted backward. The oiled paper umbre had been thrown aside by him. His sleeves were already soaked through by rain, and yet they still fluttered lightly.

    As he moved back, he put his forefinger and middle finger together to form what looked like the tip of a sword. A warm sword light immediately emerged, wheeling around him and whistling loudly.

    ¡°Peni Sword Finger...¡±

    Yu Ge¡¯s eyes were very serious as if he were facing the enemy of his life. He had to bring the nine-tailed fox back no matter what, so his sh with Bu Fang was inevitable. On top of that, he held a strong contempt for those who were strong but pretending to be weak!

    With a whistle, the sword light pierced through the air and shot toward Bu Fang. It was very fast, almost surpassing the speed of sound. However, when it was one inch away from him, it was pinched by his fingers.

    Bu Fang had only exerted a little force, and the sword light instantly broke with a crisp snapping sound. Just like that, a fine steel sword had broken into two halves and fell to the ground...

    The atmosphere was frozen for a moment. Yu Ge stared nkly at Bu Fang, his eyes wide as he screamed inwardly, ¡®My Peni Sword Finger is a real immortal skill, and yet... it was broken so easily? This guy must be a skillful Qi cultivator as well!¡¯

    Terrified, he pped his hip. A purple gourd flew out in an instant, hovering in midair and spinning rapidly. Then, with a thought in his mind, the gourd¡¯s mouth popped open, and countless sword lights came pouring out of it, enveloping Bu Fang in a sh.

    What happened here had already terrified many people. They could not believe what they saw. Were those flying sword lights a... special effect? No, those were two immortals fighting each other! People began to gather around, took out their smartphones, and kept taking pictures.

    Yu Ge could care less about these people now. The sword lights kept falling, hacking the ground and sending dirt flying in all directions. This was his Sword Gourd, a magic treasure specially used to subdue demons and devils. He was forced by Bu Fang to unleash it.

    If he could not suppress Bu Fang today and failed to bring the nine-tailed fox back, his reputation would bepletely destroyed. Staring at the countless sword lights, Yu Ge¡¯s eyes shone dazzlingly. He believed that... Bu Fang could never resist his sword lights!

    Suddenly, Yu Ge froze. He found that his sword lights kept disappearing as if they were devoured by something. The next moment, a figure emerged...

    Foxy¡¯s mouth was wide open as she kept inhaling. When thest sword light entered her mouth, she burped, then found a good spot in Bu Fang¡¯s arms and curled upfortably.

    The corner of Yu Ge¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®How did all my sword lights get eaten? And why is that guy not hurt at all?!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent. He had just wanted to ask a question, and now it seemed that he had no choice but to resort to force. The Sword Gourd was spinning rapidly in midair. Bu Fang flicked his finger. The air popped and turned into a bullet, which shot toward the gourd, hit it, and broke it into pieces in an instant.

    ¡®Dammit...¡¯ Yu Ge was struck dumb. After taking a look at Bu Fang, who was holding the fox and had a mantis shrimp on his shoulder, he turned to flee without hesitation.

    He finally realized the gap between him and Bu Fang after hitting walls several times in a row. This inconspicuous young man was a... mighty god! He wanted to flee and return to the Immortal Ind of Peni! However, as soon as he turned around, a terrible pressure pressed down on him, causing him to stumble and fall to the ground.

    ¡®The terrible will that filled the air... Is it f*cking... divine sense?!¡¯ With a terrified look in his eyes, Yu Ge opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but...

    Bu Fang walked up to Yu Ge. He chose to deal with this Qi cultivator, who had an overwhelming desire to survive, in a simple yet violent way. With a rumble, he knocked the guy unconscious and took him away. He would ask the question when the cultivator woke up.

    The farce was over. The people around flushed with excitement. As they watched Bu Fang leave, they took out their smartphones to upload the pictures they had captured to the Inte. However, they were stunned to find that all the pictures in their phones had been erased.

    ...

    Yu Ge woke up¡ªhe felt something licking his face. He opened his eyes and saw a simple apartment. ¡®Where am I? What am I doing? What happened?¡¯ After asking himself these questions, he recalled that he was not a captive.

    The air was filled with a rich fragrance. When he smelled it, Yu Ge found that his stomach began to rumble. ¡®How is this possible? As a Qi cultivator, I¡¯ve already gotten used to fasting...¡¯ He had not eaten any food for years, and yet he felt hungry now. ¡®But it smells really delicious...¡¯ Aplicated look came over his face.

    He turned around and saw that the little fox was licking his face. The nine-tailed fox was a supreme-grade spirit beast, and his master had asked him to bring it back. Now it looked like he might fail toplete the task.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Yu Ge. With a shake of his hand, he tossed the dish in the wok up into the air, which glowed beautifully and emanated a rich aura that spread through the air.

    Bu Fang had cooked it with the food ingredients in the System¡¯s storage space. As his divine sense was suppressed, he could not go to the Heaven and Earth Farnd, but he could still take out the things in the System¡¯s storage space.

    It was a simple bowl of dragon-blood egg-fried rice. A tantalizing aroma wafted out of it, making the mouths of those who smelled it water.

    Bu Fang filled a small bowl and ced it on the table. ¡°If you¡¯re awake,e over here and eat this. I¡¯ve questions to ask you after you are full. Stop struggling. You can¡¯t even defeat my mantis shrimp... You¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Yu Ge felt insulted, yet he didn¡¯t say a word. He was a Qi cultivator from the Immortal Ind of Peni, and he was very strong! Even though he was not as strong as the immortals in those ancient myths, he was not too weak either!

    Still, under Bu Fang¡¯s gaze, he got up, came up to the dining table with his weak legs, and took a deep breath. ¡°This smells so good...¡± His stomach rumbled again as he fixed his eyes on the simple egg-fried rice in the small bowl. The blood-colored rice and the golden egg gleamed beautifully.

    At some point, Foxy had already darted up the table and began to enjoy the fried rice. As for Shrimpy, it perched on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, spitting bubbles.

    Impatiently, Yu Ge grabbed a spoon, scooped out a spoonful of egg-fried rice, and shoved it into his mouth. The bursting fragrance and the delicious taste that almost caused his tongue to tie up intoxicated him instantly. All that was left in his eyes now was the bowl of fried rice. He had never tasted such delicious rice.

    After finishing the first spoon of rice, he ate the second spoon, then the third... Suddenly, his pupils constricted. ¡®There are only three spoonfuls of egg-fried rice in this bowl? Did he do this on purpose? He must be! He is too evil!¡¯

    Bu Fang ate his egg-fried rice at a steady pace, ignoring Yu Ge¡¯s reactions and resentful eyes.

    ¡°I never thought there would be a day when I, Yu Ge, would be conquered by a bowl of egg-fried rice... But can you give me a few more spoonfuls?¡± Yu Ge leaned back in a chair and stared resentfully at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce. ¡°Sure, but you have to answer my questions first...¡±

    Yu Ge flipped his hair, looked at Bu Fang, and said, ¡°Tell me your questions, and I will answer them... for the sake of the egg-fried rice.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°The revival of spiritual energy on Earth... What exactly is going on?¡± he said lightly.

    Upon hearing the question, Yu Ge, who looked rxed, stiffened in an instant.

 Chapter 1598 - Is That Young Man Really a Chef?

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Is That Young Man Really a Chef?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s question was quite astonishing. He wanted to know the cause of the spiritual energy revival.

    Yu Ge did not expect that question. Leaning back in his chair, he nced at Bu Fang. He thought he saw a grim look on that expressionless face, which sent a shudder through him.

    ¡®Could this strange young man have discovered something?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡°The revival of spiritual energy...¡± Yu Ge cleared his throat before continuing, ¡°It means the spiritual energy has recovered. The spiritual energy thates from nowhere has caused mutation to the living beings on Earth...¡± he said with a dry smile. It was a general exnation that exined nothing.

    Bu Fang stared indifferently at him, making his scalp go numb. Shrimpy¡¯s eyes were rolling, and its shell glinted coldly like sharp des, sending a chill down his back. Foxy was baring her teeth, but since she had a cute appearance, the way she showed her teeth made her look even more adorable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush... Earth¡¯s spiritual energy revival is not a natural event; it is man-made. Anyone with eyes can tell this, so you don¡¯t have to hide it from me,¡± Bu Fang said.

    His words sent a shock of cold through Yu Ge. ¡®Dammit it! How did he find out? How could this guy possibly know this? The revival of spiritual energy is the work of immortals, and no ordinary man has any clues about it. How did he know this secret?¡¯

    ¡°There is nothing special about the revival of spiritual energy... It is not asplicated as you thought. In fact, this is a celebration for all the living beings on Earth,¡± Yu Ge said with a smile. He tried to calm himself down.

    Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he found that he was lifted from the chair. The young man was still sitting on the chair and staring at him with a pair of emotionless eyes. However, a furry ring had wound around his neck. It was the fox¡¯s tail, which had forcibly lifted him from the chair.

    Lying on the table, one of Foxy¡¯s nine tails had grown long andrge and coiled around Yu Ge¡¯s neck. The adorable, harmless nine-tailed fox had transformed into a peerless savage monster in just a sh.

    ¡°Now tell me the truth... you have only three seconds,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Now that he managed to find a Qi cultivator, Bu Fang had to get some useful information out of the guy. He could clearly sense that the spiritual energy in this cultivator was the same as that in the rainwater.

    Yu Ge struggled, patted Foxy¡¯s tail, then fell and slumped onto the chair, breathing rapidly. A wave of sadness welled up from deep within him.

    Back at Peni, he was a genius Qi cultivator, but when he came to the mortal world, he was being tortured by this young man. He could not help but feel sad for his ill fate.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you... Supposedly, with your strength, you should have known the secret,¡± Yu Ge cleared his throat, ncing at the expressionless Bu Fang. ¡°The revival of spiritual energy is actually a wild celebration organized by Earth¡¯s cultivators... Or, to be more specific, it is co-organized by the Qi cultivators of Hua and the Chosen Ones of the West!¡±

    Yu Ge¡¯s expression grew odder when he saw that Bu Fang was still unmoved. ¡®His strength is considered not weak, so he should have known about this secret. This is a global event. Mortals might not have any clues about it, but how could a cultivator like him be so clueless?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡®Could he be a rogue cultivator? An elderly senior who had cultivated in seclusion somewhere for who knows how many years? Hmm... This is very likely. The fact that he owns the nine-tailed fox and keeps a golden mantis shrimp as a pet... He must be an elderly senior who has juste out of seclusion. Heck, he might even be an elderly senior from the ancient times...¡¯

    At the thought of that, Yu Ge¡¯s expression became solemn.

    ¡°A wild celebration?¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. Making no furtherment, he signaled Yu Ge to continue.

    Yu Ge cleared his throat again, then said, ¡°The celebration is not organized without purpose. It is a rehearsal for the true revival of spiritual energy!¡± His eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to turn a little fervent.

    ¡°The true revival of spiritual energy?¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... The revival of spiritual energy now is just an illusion. It is caused by the rainfalls that originated from the spiritual energy the high-level cultivators hadpressed in the atmosphericyer. It is fake. The true revival of spiritual energyes from inside the Earth. Its magnitude will be muchrger than this, and the result it will cause will be more intense!

    ¡°You know why? Because the immortal seniors of cultivators had discovered that... Earth¡¯s spiritual energy is, in fact, extracted and sealed in four different ces on Earth. Now, the cultivators had found the locations. As long as we venture deep into those secret realms, open up the arrays or barriers that seal the spiritual energy, Earth¡¯s spiritual energy will be truly revived!¡±

    Yu Ge talked feverishly, and the more he said, the more excited he became. On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. The first thing he thought of after hearing that was the sleeping ces of the Artifact Spirits. The four ces where spiritual energy was sealed described by Yu Ge were too simr to the sleeping ces of the four Artifact Spirits.

    ¡°Where are the four ces?¡± Bu Fang asked, frowning.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Yu Ge, talking with fervor a moment ago, froze in an instant, and his face flushed a little. ¡°The four locations... I don¡¯t know where they are. I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a little Qi cultivator, how can I know such a secret?¡± he said embarrassingly.

    ¡°Qi cultivators are also divided into levels... When we cultivate to the advanced realm, we can even be Immortals. You know about Immortals, don¡¯t you? Those Immortals in myths...don¡¯t you think they¡¯re fake. They are real!

    ¡°For example, the Patriarch of the Immortal Ind of Peni where Ie from is a real Immortal. As an omnipotent existence, he can even fly in the sky and travel through earth... In fact, he can kill you with a pinch of his fingers should you meet each other,¡± Yu Ge added.

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce. ¡°Immortals...¡± he murmured under his breath.

    ¡°Immortals... All I ever wanted is to be one. But it is too difficult to be an Immortal, especially in the era when Earth¡¯s spiritual energy has depleted. If it were in ancient times, bing Immortals is rtively easy...

    ¡°Immortals is a general term. Actually, they can be divided into Earth Immortals, Human Immortals, Heaven Immortals... And above that are Divine Gold Immortals, Immortal Kings...¡±

    A look of longing passed over Yu Ge¡¯s face. His words, however, gave Bu Fang pause.

    ¡®There are actually so many levels among Immortals? But why can¡¯t I sense anything on Earth? The so-called Immortals shouldn¡¯t be so quiet. Also... Who are those who suppressed my divine sense?¡¯

    ¡°Immortals don¡¯t stay on Earth,¡± said Yu Ge as if he could read the question from Bu Fang¡¯s face. ¡°Earth¡¯s spiritual energy has been exhausted and no longer suitable for Immortals to cultivate. They are now living in Earth¡¯s secret realms. ording to my Patriarch, those secret realms should be others in the universe.

    ¡°There are only a few Immortals staying on Earth now.¡± After saying that, Yu Ge fell silent. His face was a little dark, as he realized that he had said too much. He did not know why¡ªperhaps he was convinced by Bu Fang¡¯s aura.

    Bu Fang pondered for a while. Suddenly, he rose to his feet. He decided not to think so much for now. As for those Divine Gold Immortals and Immortal Kings, he was toozy to pay them any mind. All he wanted now was to find the sleeping Artifact Spirits.

    Suddenly, Yu Ge felt his shoulder sink, then he found that Bu Fang¡¯s hand had rested on it. ¡°Senior... What do you want?¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. He wondered if Bu Fang was going to kill him since he had told him everything.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know where those four ces are?¡± Bu Fang looked at Yu Ge. The next moment, his divine sense poured forth, and a mighty pressure fell abruptly.

    Yu Ge¡¯s face darkened. Sure enough, this ck-hearted senior was going to kill him! ¡°No, no, no... I have a little clue!¡± he said hastily. The killing intent that almost took a physical form sent a shock of cold through his soul. He did not dare to hide anything.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem... Do you know the ¡®World God of Cookery Tournament¡¯ that¡¯s been going viraltely?¡±

    ¡°God of Cookery Tournament?¡± Bu Fang paused. He did not understand what this had to do with a chefpetition.

    ¡°Let me tell you... This tournament is actually organized by cultivators. The powers behind it include the Qi cultivators of Hua, the Chosen Ones of the West, and the believers of gods from some small countries.

    ¡°Think about it. Why would there be so many powers of the cultivator world involved in a cookingpetition? Because the first spiritual energy sealing point is rted to chefs...¡± Yu Ge said.

    ¡®Rted to chefs?¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled upward slightly. It appeared that his guess was correct. Those spiritual energy sealing points were indeed the sleeping ces of the Artifact Spirits!

    ¡°The top three chefs of the God of Cookery Tournament will be chosen by those cultivators and will be brought to the spiritual energy sealing points. They will then know where those ces are...¡± Yu Ge said. He curled up his lips and felt so proud of his quick wit.

    ¡°Very good. Sign me up for thepetition,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡®A cookingpetition?¡¯ he thought, twitching the corner of his mouth. ¡®My cooking skills can easily crush all the chefs on Earth...¡¯

    Yu Ge felt a headache at once. ¡®He¡¯s not a senior but a spoiled child waiting to be served by others... If you want to participate in thepetition, go and sign up yourself! I¡¯m a Qi cultivator, not a chef...¡¯

    However, when he nced over his shoulder, he saw Foxy¡¯s nine tails sway from side to side, and the golden mantis shrimp was staring at him with gleaming eyes.

    ¡°Senior... Thepetition has already begun, but if you wish to sign up...there is another way. You can go to the State Supernatural Agency...¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. ¡°The State Supernatural Agency...¡±

    ...

    In a secret base located in the suburb of Jiangdong...

    Chief Luo sank back into his chair, a little tired. His mind was in a mess right now.

    ¡®The nine-tailed fox is taken away by that young man... Judging by his strength, he should be a Qi cultivator, and not an ordinary one at that since he could freeze bullets... Could he be an Earth Qi cultivator?¡¯

    Qi cultivators were divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, ck, and Yellow. An Earth Qi cultivator was equivalent to an S-ss superhuman. As for Heaven Qi cultivators, they wereparable to real Immortals.

    ¡®Since when did Qi cultivators of that level begin to show up on Earth? Is this a good thing or a bad thing?¡¯

    Chief Luo was very tired. In front of him were many monitors, each of which was shing with text, as well as some photos and other information.

    Wearing sses, Xiao Ai walked over from outside with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Chief... I¡¯ve found that fellow¡¯s information!¡± she said. When she mentioned that fellow, she was gritting her teeth. She could not believe that the guy had knocked her unconscious!

    Chief Luo straightened up and looked at the monitor. The next moment, photos, text, and other information appeared before him. The man in the photos was Bu Fang, and the text was his background.

    ¡°An apprentice chef?!¡± he cried out, wondering if the information was urate. How could that almighty expertparable to a Heaven Qi cultivator be an apprentice chef?

    ¡°Xiao Ai... Are you sure the information is correct?¡± Chief Luo asked as he went through the information.

    Xiao Ai, standing behind him, did not answer. That puzzled him. Suddenly, a slender, fair palm rested on his shoulder. Looking at it, his pupils constricted in an instant. He turned around, only to see Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face. As for Xiao Ai, she was held by a young man in a Hanfu<sup>1</sup>, and she seemed to bepletely frozen.

    ¡°You... What do you want?! This is the State Supernatural Agency! You better behave yourself!¡± Chief Luo said hurriedly.

    Bu Fang nced at his information on the monitor. It was correct, but unfortunately, that was all in the past.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for only one thing...¡± Bu Fang pulled over a leather chair, sat down, and looked at the chief. ¡°Do you know the World God of Cookery Tournament?¡± He paused for a while, then went on, ¡°I want to join thepetition... You should be able to get me in, right?¡±

    Chief Luo froze. ¡®What does he mean?¡¯ He nced at the job title on the monitor, then turned to look at Bu Fang, who asked him to get him into the tournament...

    ¡®This mighty Qi cultivator... is really a f*cking chef?!¡¯

 Chapter 1599 - The World God of Cookery Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 1599: The World God of Cookery Tournament</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The World God of Cookery Tournament was held on a huge cruise ship. Named the Jewel, the nearly one hundred thousand tons ship moored in Hua¡¯srgest port like a behemoth.

    It was a very famous cruise ship in the world, and because thepetition was really important, the organizer had chosen it as the venue. Another reason was that thepetition involved a lot of powers with deep backgrounds.

    The quay was thronged with peopleing and going. In front of the boardingdder, men in fine suits were checking passengers¡¯ boarding documents.

    In addition to teams of chefs, there were also some business tycoons and people of status boarding the cruise ship. Some of them were there for sightseeing, while others were there for delicious food.

    The World God of Cookery Tournament had already be a worldwide event that kept making headlinestely. The main reason was that it brought together some of the world¡¯s most famous chefs.

    The chef who won the first ce in thepetition would get a prize of one hundred million dors as well as a mysterious gift. That was why it had attracted all the famous chefs in the world and had be thergest cookingpetition in history.

    People of all colors were crowded on the boardingdder, while participants from various countries had already boarded the ship. Among them were chefs from Western countries, as well as from Hua and many smaller countries. Their purpose of taking part in thepetition was not only for fame but also for the high prize money.

    ...

    ¡°Gentlemen anddy, please hold on. I need you to show me your boarding papers.¡±

    An Asian man in a suit, wearing an in-ear headphone and a ck pistol on his hip, stopped a group of people in strange costumes. They were two young men, one in Hanfu and the other with a fox and a mantis shrimp on his shoulder, and a girl with aptopputer.

    Thebination was so unusual that the security officer could not help but notice them from a distance.

    Xiao Ai was somewhat speechless. She could not understand why she had been sent on board this cruise ship with Bu Fang and the strange man to participate in a cookingpetition that she had never heard of.

    As a girl who wanted to be a top superhuman, how could she waste her time participating in a cookingpetition? However, she did not dare disobey Chief Luo¡¯s order, so she had to bring them both here.

    She was wearing a denim jumpsuit. From her front pocket, she pulled out three IDs and handed them to the security officer.

    The security officer took them suspiciously. After ncing at Bu Fang, Yu Ge, and Xiao Ai, he finally nodded. ¡°You may board the ship now. But, Sir, you can¡¯t take your... pet on board,¡± he said with a frown, looking at Foxy on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Bu Fang asked with an expressionless face.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if your... pet fox has been vinated, so please leave it with us for the time being,¡± the officer said.

    ¡°Then why is that dog allowed to board the ship?¡± Bu Fang pointed to a golden dog held in the arms of a richdy in a mink coat in the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pet dog...¡± the security officer replied, somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°This is my pet fox,¡± said Bu Fang. Foxy stuck out her tongue and made a cute face.

    Xiao Ai rolled her eyes. ¡®Pet, my as*! That¡¯s a nine-tailed fox, a highly dangerous spirit beast equivalent to an S-ss superhuman!¡¯

    Just as the officer was somewhat at a loss of what to do, Yu Ge was getting impatient. ¡®Senior is really easygoing. I can¡¯t believe he can talk to this mortal for so long.¡¯ The next moment, he raised his hand and uttered the word ¡®freeze¡¯ under his breath.

    Suddenly, the security officer¡¯s body waspletely frozen. Raising his head, Yu Ge took the lead and stepped into the cruise ship, while the others followed closely behind. In his opinion, they, the cultivators, could do whatever they wanted.

    ¡°Good heavens! This cruise ship...¡±

    After boarding the ship, Xiao Ai turned on herputer. It began to beep while the screen disyed countless spiritual energy points. She let out a shocked cry at the sight of that.

    She could not believe there were so many superhumans and cultivators on this cruise ship. On the contrary, the two guys beside her, Bu Fang and the strange youth, showed no spiritual energy dots on the screen.

    ¡®I thought a cookingpetition is going to be held on this cruise ship? Why are there so many superhumans here?!¡¯

    Her rmed cry drew the attention of many people. In the distance, holding a ss of wine, a beautiful woman in a bright red dress looked over, her red lips slightly pursed. Many people were shifting their gazes to Xiao Ai as well.

    As a member of Hua¡¯s State Supernatural Agency, Xiao Ai was destined to be the focus of many people¡¯s attention. However, her strength did not make these people feel that she was a threat. After all, she was only a C-ss superhuman. In their eyes, someone of that caliber was just a weakling.

    As for the two men standing next to her, they did not attract any attention because no one could feel their spiritual energy.

    Xiao Ai covered her mouth with one hand as she realized that she was being noticed by many superhumans, who were from the West, Sakura, and some other countries. She knew that she needed to be cautious in every word and action she took here.

    ¡°Heavens... This... Is this really just a cookingpetition? Why does it bring together so many superhumans?¡± Xiao Ai asked Bu Fang and Yu Ge in a low voice.

    No wonder the State Supernatural Agency had a spot in thispetition. With so many superhumans on this cruise ship, they had to be here no matter what.

    ¡°Your chief didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Yu Ge gave the somewhat nerdy girl a strange look.

    Xiao Ai shook her head stupidly.

    ¡°What a poor child.¡± He made a tsk-ing sound with a haughty look on his face. After that, he said nothing else.

    ...

    Weighing nearly one hundred thousand tons, the cruise ship was a monster on the sea. After all the passengers were on board, it finally started its engines. With a piercing whistle ring through the clouds, this beast of the sea slowly sailed away from the port and glided into the vast ocean.

    The interior of the cruise ship was more than twenty stories high. Bu Fang and hispanions walked through it and arrived at the area where they would wait for thepetition to begin.

    Thepetition had attracted many world-ss chefs. In addition to them, there were also some ordinary chefs participating, who were attracted by the high prize money. However, these ordinary chefs had also gone through numerous cookingpetitions before they were qualified to board this ship.

    Every chef¡¯s face was full of confidence and a look of eagerness to fight. All of them wanted to win first ce, for the champion would not only be able to make international fame, but also receive one hundred million dors of prize money as well as a mysterious gift.

    The participants included not only individuals but also teams. In fact, very few of the participants came alone¡ªmost of them were teams. Compared to individuals, well-coordinated teams could cook in a more organized manner.

    Bu Fang and hispanions sat in a corner. The waiting area was gorgeously decorated. Neon lights were constantly shing, while lively music was lingering in the air. Men in suits anddies in gowns were dancing on the dance floor, while all kinds of wine and food were being served on tables around the floor.

    Yu Ge was gone to find something good to drink and eat. Xiao Ai sat beside Bu Fang and never took her eyes off him¡ªChief Luo had given her the task of keeping an eye on him.

    Bu Fang did not do anything unusual. He just sat in the chair, quietly waiting for thepetition to start. Just now, he had spread his divine sense and scanned the entire floor. He found that among the participants, there were not many superhumans and Qi cultivators. He did find a few, but they were not chefs.

    The participating chefs were all ordinary people, but they had superhumans mixed in their teams. It seemed that this World God of Cookery Tournament was not that simple.

    ¡°Good day, beautifuldy. May I have the honor to invite you for a dance?¡±

    As Xiao Ai was working on herputer, a gentle voice rang out. A handsome man in a fine suit, with blond hair and blue eyes, came in front of her, held out his hand gracefully, looked at her with a smile. He asked in fluent Mandarin.

    Xiao Ai paused, and when she looked up and saw the young man¡¯s handsome face, she blushed.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Bu Fang saidzily.

    The blond youth nodded to Bu Fang with a smile. Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless as he closed his eyes, while Xiao Ai, blushing and bewildered, was led away by the youth.

    Suddenly, a clear sound of footsteps rang out, and a sultry scent of perfume spread through the air. A woman in a bright red dress came up to Bu Fang, her hips moving from side to side as she walked. Her long skirt parted from her thighs, revealing her attractive fair skin, and with every step she took, her ample bosom bounced, attracting the eyes of many people.

    ¡°Hey, handsome boy, will you dance with me?¡± the woman stood before Bu Fang and said in a soft and charming voice. Her Mandarin was not fluent, but she spoke with confidence.

    However, after she had finished speaking, Bu Fang still sat there and did not move. The expression on her face froze slightly. ncing at the little fox and the mantis shrimp on his shoulder, a strange light shed in her eyes.

    Just as she curled her red lips and was about to make another invitation again, Bu Fang opened his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked, his face expressionless.

    ¡°May I ask you... for a dance?¡± the woman said in a seductive tone. There seemed to be a pink gleam in her eyes, and she kept blinking.

    Bu Fang was with Xiao Ai, who was a member of Hua¡¯s State Supernatural Agency. As a superhuman from Sakura, the woman had toe to pry out some intelligence. Not long ago, all the superhumans from Sakura were ordered to do their best to assist their chefs in winning this cookingpetition. So, she needed to be prepared for everything.

    She had great faith in her charming powers¡ªshe knew that this young man before her would soon listen to her and tell her everything he knew.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Got sand in them? Why do you keep blinking?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The woman was taken aback.

    ¡®How could this man be unaffected by my charming powers?¡¯

    ¡°Sir...¡± She wanted to say something, but she suddenly noticed that Bu Fang¡¯s eyes had be very deep. She felt as if she was facing a chaotic starry sky, and she was drawn into it. Soon, her cheeks turned red, and her legs clenched together uncontrobly.

    She was vaguely aware that she was talking, but she could not remember what she had said. By the time she finally came to her senses, she was already in the distance, and the young man had long since disappeared.

    The woman was dumbfounded. ¡®What just happened? What did I say? Why do I feel so tired and weak?!¡¯

    ...

    ¡°Sakura? How dare a small country like this covet the Artifact Spirits...¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled slightly. With him here, even an Immortal King could not touch any of the Artifact Spirits.

    In the distance, the host was already announcing the start of the God of Cookery Tournament. Yu Ge came back with a satisfied look on his face and a piece of cake in his hand. Xiao Ai had returned as well. Her face was flushed, and she looked drunk.

    Bu Fang thought thepetition would be a fun one. It had been a long time since he had encountered Earth¡¯s food. He was suddenly interested in thepetition.

    ...

    On the twentieth floor of the luxury cruise ship...

    The whole floor was filled with stoves, which looked quite visually appealing. One after another, chefs in neat chef¡¯s robes and their teams marched between the stoves and took their assigned ces.

    These chefs came from all over the world, including Hua, Western countries, and some other small countries. However, they all had one obvious characteristic: they all wore neat chef¡¯s robes.

    Bu Fang stood in front of his stove and looked down at the denim jacket he was wearing. It was an outfit he had casually taken out of his rented apartment. Xiao Ai, standing beside him, was wearing a denim jumpsuit, while Yu Ge wore a flowing Hanfu.

    Amid a crowd of chefs dressed in neat white robes, their outfits made them look slightly peculiar. And because of that, they attracted many indifferent and disdainful nces.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe people like these also came to take part in thispetition... Money really moves people. The prize of one hundred million dors has attracted all kinds of strange people here!¡±

    With the crisp sound of a gong, the World God of Cookery Tournament officially began!

 Chapter 1600 - The Instant Noodles at the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1600: The Instant Noodles at the Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are these people really chefs?¡±

    The other chefs, all dressed in neat chef¡¯s robes, nced incredulously and disdainfully at Bu Fang and hispanions. Every one of them was very serious about such a formal asion, and they would do everything to show their best side. They would never dress in such an unconventional manner like this.

    ¡°You think this is a cosypetition?! One guy is wearing a Hanfu, the other a denim jacket, and the girl in a jumpsuit... Are you guys here to be funny?¡±

    Many chefs scoffed at the attire of Bu Fang¡¯s team. Chef¡¯s robes were a symbol of their status, and in formalpetitions like this, they needed to dress well topete so that they could be seen as reliable chefs.

    The host was a handsome Western man with blond hair and blue eyes. Judging from his exceptionally handsome face, he should be a man of mixed blood. In this era, people of mixed-blood were especially popr. Even in Hua, people with blood mixed between northerners and southerners were very popr as well.

    Holding a microphone in his hand, the host stood on the stage exining the rules of thepetition. He spoke fluent Mandarin. When he had finished, a beautiful hostess repeated what he said in perfect English. This was to make sure that everyone understood the rules.

    They said a lot of things, but mostly they were introducing the judges.

    The judges were divided into two groups. The first group was made up of five main judges, while the second group was a panel of three hundredmon people. Thesemon people were not chefs, but business tycoons and people of distinguished status from all over the world. They made an extraordinary panel.

    As for the five main judges, their identities were unusual as well. They were all people of great prestige in the food industry, including two women and three men, one of whom was a monk.

    The first of the two women was a fatdy. Dressed in expensive jewelry and wearing thick lipstick, she looked like an upstart, but her true identity was a world-ss food connoisseur with a notoriously sharp tongue. It was said that dozens of chefs had cried after being scolded by her.

    The second woman was very beautiful, and her body was very hot. She had blond hair but a gentle Asian face, and her overall appearance was so perfect and bnced that it was simply a masterpiece of heaven. She was also a food critic, a judge who all major events in the food industry would invite. Her words were sharp, and every time she made ament or critique, she hit the nail on the head.

    As for the three male judges, they were all famous veterans in the food industry, especially the monk. Although he was a monk, he was a very well-known gourmet in Hua. Besides, he was good at cooking vegetarian dishes. Many dignitaries fought for a taste of his craft.

    However, even though he was a monk, he was not a vegetarian, and drinking wine was his favorite hobby. Therefore, people called him ¡®the master of meat and wine.¡¯

    Bu Fang nced at the judges and slightly curled the corners of his mouth upward. Of the five judges, three were not mere mortals. He found it a bit interesting. Also, many of the three hundred judges exuded faint spiritual energy.

    Yu Ge was nonchnt. As a Qi cultivator, he did not care what others think about him. As for Xiao Ai, she was still blushing as she was still immersed in the charm of that beautiful blond boy.

    ¡°Well, those are our judges. The World God of Cookery Tournament has invited the world¡¯s most famous judges, so there is no doubt that this will be a strict and cruel event. It will surely go down in history! After all, the winner will get a hundred million dors! If heaven could give me a chance to start all over again, I would give up my career as a host and be a chef instead!¡±

    The host¡¯s repartee immediately spiced up the atmosphere.

    ¡°Now... The theme of the first round of thepetition is... noodles! Noodles is amon food around the world, and we hope that chefs from all over the world can bring the best noodles to us!

    ¡°The cooking time is one hour. The ingredients are prepared for you. Please, chefs, wield your kitchen knives anddles to bring us a wonderfulpetition!¡±

    As the host shouted at the top of his lungs, the atmosphere waspletely boiling. The next moment, many stoves began to spew out dazzling mes, while the air rang with the sound of chefs preparing their ingredients.

    ...

    ¡°Noodles? Senior... What kind of noodles are you going to make?¡±

    Yu Ge had great confidence in Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. He had tried Bu Fang¡¯s dragon blood egg-fried rice, and just three spoonfuls of it hadpletely captured his heart and made him give up fasting.

    Xiao Ai was not as confident as he was. From what she had gathered, she knew that Bu Fang was nothing more than an apprentice chef.

    In her opinion, the participation of an apprentice chef in a worldpetition was no different from a joke. Every chef here was a world-ss chef, all working in five-star hotels. As an apprentice chef, what ability does Bu Fang have topete with them?

    ¡®Do you think this is a movie? The story of a mediocre chef who defeats countless famous chefs and then wins the cookingpetition? Wake up, young man!¡¯

    She really did not have much confidence in Bu Fang. She admitted that he was very strong, but strength and cooking skills were two different things. Even a god might cook dark cuisine that made people vomit, so she did not have any hope for him at all.

    She felt that Bu Fang must have some other purpose for participating in thispetition, and all she had to do was find out this purpose and inform Chief Luo.

    ¡®Noodles? So the theme is noodles...¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. In all his years running restaurants in the other world, he rarely cooked noodles. He had once introduced a Rampage Ramen that had received great poprity. However, he had no intention of cooking that dish in thispetition.

    He opened the cab under the stove. It had a lot of ingredients in it. He saw fine flour, fresh noodles, and even arge packet of... instant noodles.

    ¡®Hmm? Instant noodles?¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡®Why would the organizer prepare instant noodles?¡¯ He suddenly remembered that he had once cooked instant noodles in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. That bowl of instant noodles was known as the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis.

    ¡°Huh? There are actually instant noodles here? Are you the organizer¡¯s son? Is this specially prepared for you?¡±

    Xiao Ai also saw the instant noodles, and she was surprised. Instant noodles were a blessing to people who could not cook. She did not expect to see it in a worldpetition such as this. ¡°This truly is a worldpetition. The organizers are really well prepared!¡±

    However, she did not think Bu Fang would take the instant noodles out to cook. If he really did that, it would be faster for him to just withdraw from thepetition.

    Suddenly, Xiao Ai¡¯s eyes widened as she saw Bu Fang take the instant noodles out of the cab. He also took out an egg. ¡°You... Are you really going to cook instant noodles?¡± She looked at him as if he were a fool. ¡®He truly is an apprentice chef. How could he choose to cook instant noodles in a majorpetition? He¡¯s going to lose for sure!¡¯

    Bu Fang gave her a sideways nce and said nothing. As for Yu Ge, he was quiet because his heart had been captured by Bu Fang.

    With a ripping sound, Bu Fang tore open the packet and took out the instant noodles. Many people heard the sound, and they turned to look at him.

    ¡°Where did that idiote from? He¡¯s cooking instant noodles at the World God of Cookery Tournament?¡±

    Many judges were speechless. They could not believe that someone was cooking instant noodles in an international event such as this. Even the host had taken notice of Bu Fang. After all, it was hard for Bu Fang not to attract attention when he took out a packet of instant noodles among so many famous chefs.

    ¡°Ugh... Haha! What a surprise! Someone in thepetition is really quite naughty... He¡¯s really going to cook instant noodles! How delicious can his instant noodles be? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    The host was being polite, but many judges were already scoffing. They had decided that when the instant noodles were served before them, they would not try it, and if they did, they would start a live stream of them eating shit!

    The five main judges simply ignored Bu Fang. As people of high status, they would never eat instant noodles!

    Xiao Ai stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes. She wanted to find out if there was anything special about him. Since he dared to cook instant noodles, he must be very confident in himself. Could he have some secret weapon? But she was soon disappointed.

    ¡®Is cooking instant noodles in the water a secret weapon?¡¯ Xiao Ai twitched the corner of her mouth.

    Yu Ge¡¯s confidence in Bu Fang began to waver now. ¡®Could it be that the egg-fried rice I tasted is just a very simple dish? And I found it tasty because I¡¯ve been fasting for too long? If not, why is he cooking the instant noodles in the most traditional method?!¡¯

    One after another, squares of instant noodles were added to boiling water. Soon, they softened and spread out. Bu Fang added the seasonings before scooping them out. His swift and skillful movements made him look like a veteran in cooking instant noodles!

    The other chefs were doing their best to show off their cooking skills. Their noodles were distinctive in their own way. There were sliced noodles, saucy noodles, noodles with bean paste, ramen from Hua, and also spaghetti and handmade noodles from the West.

    Plumes of hot steam rose from pots of boiling broth, while the air in the entire twentieth floor was filled with an intoxicating fragrance.

    With steady movements, Bu Fangdled the instant noodles out of the pot and ced them into small bowls. In total, he prepared about a dozen bowls of noodles. As for fried eggs, he only made five.

    At this moment, the other chefs had finished cooking, and they brought their noodles over to the judges.

    These noodles were the results of their teams¡¯ effort. Even though it was only a bowl of noodles, many things needed to be considered when cooking it. After all, they had manypetitors. So, before cooking the noodles, they needed to consider thepetitors¡¯ strength, as well as how they were going to present their trump cards...

    One by one, bowls of noodles were brought up to the stage. The host was exining with his glib tongue, while the five main judges and the panel of three hundred judges began to taste the food.

    ...

    ¡°Bu Fang¡¯s secret instant noodles are ready to serve.¡± After cing thest fried egg in a blue-and-white porcin bowl, Bu Fang finished his cooking and breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it took you so long to cook instant noodles. You¡¯d better don¡¯t bring these instant noodles up there... You¡¯ll just make othersugh at you... Really, this is my advice for you as someone who had a simr experience,¡± Xiao Ai said, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°I need you and Yu Ge to help me bring the noodles there,¡± he said.

    Xiao Ai was speechless. ¡®You can just make yourself aughingstock... Why do you have to involve me? Can¡¯t you see that handsome blond boy is watching me? If I go on stage, my reputation will go down in a drain!¡¯ However, she had no other choice, so she just carried the bowls of noodles and, together with Yu Ge, followed after Bu Fang.

    The noodles were covered by fried eggs, so no one could see them. Bu Fang brought his instant noodles and walked toward the judges. As he stepped up the stage, the main judges and the panel of three hundred judges allughed.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m dying ofughter... I can¡¯t believe someone really brings us instant noodles!¡±

    ¡°I admire the courage of this participant!¡±

    ¡°Instant noodles... If this thing can make him go to the next round, I¡¯ll eat in rice with garlic for a whole month!¡±

    The panel of three hundred judges roared withughter, but Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Xiao Ai, on the other hand, bowed her head so low that her chin was almost touching her breasts...

    The five main judges looked coldly at Bu Fang¡ªthey would not be courteous to a participant who dared to serve them instant noodles. Without even tasting his noodles, they had decided to disqualify him! If they ate even just a spoonful of the instant noodles, they would not consider themselves food judges for the rest of their lives!

 Chapter 1601 - This Bowl of Instant Noodles Is Delicious!

    <h4>Chapter 1601: This Bowl of Instant Noodles Is Delicious!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The World God of Cookery Tournament had received worldwide attention. With the improvement of living standards, more and more people put their attention on food. Therefore, the world-sspetition had attracted countless viewers, not to mention its prize money of up to one hundred million dors.

    All eyes were now focused on thepetition venue as many cameras were filming the event.

    Xiao Ai followed behind Bu Fang. Her legs were trembling. She was just a geeky girl who dealt withputers and data all day, and she had never seen such a major event before. For a moment, her heart was pounding fast in her chest. Yu Ge, on the other hand, was looking around curiously.

    Bu Fang finished his cooking in less time than most chefs. After all, he was just cooking instant noodles, not some difficult cuisine.

    The judges watched as he walked toward them. They had already tasted quite a few dishes, and they had shown their strictness as judges. Some of the dishes were simply disqualified after they were stirred with chopsticks by these judges. They did not even give these dishes a taste. Their fussiness had caused headaches for countless participants.

    The panel of three hundred judges was not so picky. It was the five main judges. However, the main judges¡¯ scores also ounted for most of the final scores.

    There were many chefs in thepetition, so there were many dishes. In theory, the judges would need to spend a long time tasting the dishes and give them scores. But in reality, the time they took to taste the dishes was much shorter than the time spent cooking them. The main reason was that these judges were too fussy.

    For example, if they saw several noodles of different thicknesses in a bowl, they would eliminate it without giving the chef a chance to exin. They would even make decisions based on the length of the chef¡¯s fingernails, the length of his beard, and the cleanliness of his face. Some chefs were eliminated straight away after the judges nced at them.

    The harshness of these judges was almost unbelievable. Some chefs burst into tears immediately after being eliminated because thements they received were too harsh, especially those from the beautiful female judge. Her words were venomous to the extreme.

    Dozens of chefs had already been eliminated. The five judges had only tasted about a third of the dishes that were served to them, while the remaining were eliminated by them just on the appearance alone.

    When Xiao Ai saw this, she trembled even more fiercely. She had not expected thepetition to be so cruel. She thought Bu Fang¡¯s instant noodles would probably be eliminated before they were even brought to the stage. How could instant noodles be brought to the table of such high-level judges?

    She was not the only one who did not think Bu Fang could make it. Everyone else thought the same. It was not that they did not have confidence in him. They just did not think his instant noodles could win the judge¡¯s approval.

    A bowl of instant noodles was ced before each of the five judges, and their reactions varied.

    The fat woman was rubbing her fingers and admiring her nails¡ªher eyes never rested on the noodles in front of her. The beautiful woman was taking a nap with her eyes closed, her chest rising and falling steadily. The monk from Hua was smiling, but he had a nk look in his eyes.

    All of the five judges were too fussy.

    ¡°Instant noodles?¡± A male judge in a chef¡¯s robe gave Bu Fang a look. He was speaking in substandard Mandarin. ¡°In Sakura, instant noodles are also known as ramen. However, it is a dish unqualified to take its ce in the higher circles. You¡¯re a chef, yet you are brave enough to bring instant noodles to the judges¡¯ table. If I were to describe your decision in a Chinese word, it would be courageous!¡±

    His words seemed to be praising Bu Fang, but his tone was tinged with a hint of mockery. When he finished speaking, all the other judges around him snorted coldly, and the fat woman and the pretty woman refused to even look at Bu Fang.

    What was the public enemy of women? Instant noodles! If they ate just one spoonful of instant noodles, they would surely have a few pimples on their faces tomorrow. They were here to be the judges of the World God of Cookery Tournament, not to make their faces grow pimples!

    ¡°Instant noodles? No, they are not instant noodles,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently, shaking his head and sping his hands behind his back. ¡°If this bowl of noodles were to have a name, it will be called... The Scheming Noodles.¡±

    The Scheming Noodles? Xiao Ai and the chefs under the stage all looked at each other, and the viewers who were watching thepetition on television were also dumbfounded.

    ¡°You keep bluffing! Let¡¯s see what you can spin out of a bowl of instant noodles!¡± someone mocked. For a moment, everyone did not know whether to cry or tough.

    Meanwhile, in a simple restaurant in Jiangdong, Liu Mu stared in shock at an expressionless face appearing on the screen of an old television set. ¡°Bu Fang? What¡¯s this kid doing at the World God of Cookery Tournament?¡±

    The master chef came out of the kitchen. The two of them had calmed down from what had happened earlier, but they were still a little scared.

    ¡°The World God of Cookery Tournament?¡± The master chef froze, and he had a slightly dazed expression on his face. Even he did not think he was qualified to take part in thispetition. However, when he thought of Bu Fang¡¯s delicious sour and spicy shredded potatoes, he thought that Bu Fang might actually have a chance at winning.

    ¡°But the dish Bu Fang served up is a bowl of instant noodles! Who doesn¡¯t know how to cook instant noodles? If it¡¯s that easy, I can sign up for thepetition too!¡± Liu Mu said, smirking.

    ¡°Instant noodles?¡± The master chef narrowed his eyes. With his knowledge of Bu Fang, this was definitely not an ordinary bowl of instant noodles.

    ...

    The fat woman finally stopped looking at her fingernails. She smiled, her fat cheeks quivering a little, then said, ¡°Take these instant noodles away. You¡¯re eliminated.¡± She simply sentenced Bu Fang to death.

    She would never taste the instant noodles even when someone threatened to kill her. Being a beautiful woman, how could she eat such junk food? The judges next to her also nodded, agreeing with her decision.

    ¡°You all haven¡¯t tasted it yet...¡± Xiao Ai muttered in a small voice, standing behind Bu Fang. She did not think the instant noodles would get Bu Fang to the next round, but when the judges eliminated him without tasting them, she thought it was unfair.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to. Anyone with eyes knows that instant noodles are junk food,¡± said the fat woman, shaking her head.

    ¡°Remove these noodles from the table!¡± Even the pretty woman spoke up. They had no liking for Bu Fang¡¯s instant noodles. Immediately, several waiters in white shirts and ck vests standing behind the judges came up to remove the instant noodles from the table.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression never changed. However, when those waiters were ready to take away his instant noodles, he said in a light tone, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to eat my dish? Well, you may want to move the fried egg to the side first.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s instant noodles were done in a very special way. From the surface, the whole bowl of noodles waspletely covered by a round fried egg, which was beautifully fried, making the mouths of those who looked at it water.

    The fat woman was getting impatient¡ªshe picked up a stainless steel fork and pushed the egg aside. The next moment, everyone around her was stunned. It was as if they heard a loud explosion, and then a sudden rush of air came out of the bowl and instantly put them in a trance.

    One after another, beams of light shot out from beneath the egg, followed by a fragrance so rich that it made people¡¯s hearts melt. The five main judges were stunned simultaneously¡ªthey were captivated by the aroma in an instant. It was unlike anything they had ever tasted.

    Gulp.

    The fat woman clutched her fork, stared nkly at the instant noodles in front of her, pursed her red lips, and swallowed. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t eat it for the life of me...¡¯ The words of her vows she had just sworn echoed in her mind.

    Slurp...

    The next moment, holding the blue-and-white porcin bowl, she pulled a spoonful of golden instant noodles out and stuffed them into her mouth. Her lips pouted as she sucked the noodles hard, the strands flipping from side to side as they sshed the rich broth everywhere.

    ¡°Oh, it tastes so f*cking good!¡±

    As the noodles entered her mouth, the fat woman¡¯s eyes widened to their widest ever. Not even the fat around them could restrain them!

    ¡°The taste...¡±

    She was deeply intoxicated. She felt that she was running on the beach, wrapped in nothing but a thin veil, and the men around her were casting zing nces at her. The waves rolled up,pping at her bare feet.

    She groaned, and her face turned red. The next moment, she bent over, put her hands on her feet, then slowly ran them up across her skin while struck an S-shaped pose. At that moment, her fat was trembling, and her heart was bursting with joy! She felt that she was the most beautiful woman in the world!

    Slurp!

    Very soon, she swallowed thest mouthful of noodles, and the fried egg was also gone. Even the broth in the bowl was finished. She was deeply intoxicated.

    The people around her were stunned, and the beautiful woman had her mouth wide open. ¡®Where is your modesty? It¡¯s just a bowl of instant noodles! How could you be intoxicated by it?!¡¯

    Of course, they recognized the fat woman¡¯s reaction. As world-ss food critics, they concluded that she was definitely captivated by the food!

    The beautiful woman could not believe it, so she also pushed the egg aside and then used her fork to pull out some noodles.

    Slurp.

    She ate gracefully. After all, she had to maintain her image¡ªthepetition was being broadcast all over the world.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the beautiful woman, clutching the fork with one hand and lifting her falling hair over her ear with the other, lit up. The next moment, as if she had gone crazy, she thrust her fork into the bowl, rolled up arge forkful of noodles, and shoved them straight into her mouth. The way she ate made her look like a hungry ghost who had just been reincarnated!

    ¡°Amitabha... These instant noodles are very interesting.¡± The monk narrowed his eyes and also started to eat the noodles. However, after taking the first bite, he rolled up his sleeves and began to suck the noodles vigorously.

    As for the Sakura chef who mocked Bu Fang earlier, he had already buried his face in his bowl. Before long, he threw back his head, his face flushed with an intoxicated look.

    ...

    ¡°Crazy! Have these judges gone crazy? What they ate just now were instant noodles, but why do they seem to be on some kind of drug?¡±

    Looking at the five judges who were still savoring the instant noodles, the crowd was confused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that she wouldn¡¯t eat even just a bit of the instant noodles? Also, didn¡¯t one of the judges say that if he ate the instant noodles, he would start a live stream to eat shit? Where is your modesty?!¡±

    Gulp...

    The air was filled with a rich, tantalizing, and intoxicating fragrance.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The five judges made their decision at the same time. Bu Fang got five votes and went straight to the next round.

    The fat woman¡¯s eyes were still narrowed as she savored the taste of the instant noodles. ¡°I never thought I would go this crazy with instant noodles. After the bouncy noodles entered my mouth, it felt as if a small hand was kneading my body, and I felt as if I had turned into a little swallow, dancing gracefully in the sky. It was the taste of first love, a harbor in the depths of my heart!¡±

    ¡®A swallow, my as*!¡¯ The surrounding people could not help but curse inwardly. ¡®Don¡¯t you know how fat you are? Even an eagle can¡¯t carry you, let alone a swallow!¡¯

    The pretty woman gave herment with aplicated expression. ¡°The texture of the noodles is just right. The chef predicted the time he would spend talking to the judges into ount and used that time to make the noodles transform qualitatively under the fried eggs. Such a technique is just incredible. The Scheming Noodles... This dish deserves the name! This is not your average instant noodles!¡±

    Xiao Ai was a little confused. ¡®Have these judges never eaten instant noodles? I can¡¯t believe they sent Bu Fang into the next round because of a bowl of instant noodles! Don¡¯t they think it was a hasty decision?¡¯

    The viewers who were watching the live broadcast were also in an uproar.

    ¡°Are they kidding? A bowl of instant noodles...¡±

    ¡°That guy had captivated the judges of the World God of Cookery Tournament by adding fried egg in instant noodles?¡±

    ¡°Is this really apetition with one hundred million dors of prize money?¡±

    The viewers thought it was a bit funny, but the judges had already made their decision.

    ...

    Bu Fang had made it to the next round. Under the jealous nces of many chefs, he stepped into the promotion area and became the first chef to advance.

    Meanwhile, the three hundred judges were immersed in the deliciousness of Bu Fang¡¯s instant noodles. The smell of instant noodles permeated the entire twentieth floor of the cruise ship, suppressing the aroma of noodles cooked by the other chefs.

    At this moment, the sky outside the cruise ship had changed. Dark clouds were gathering in the sky, and lightning could be seen shing vigorously in them!

 Chapter 1602 - WhiChapter Senior Is Transcending the Tribulation Here?!

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Which Senior Is Transcending the Tribtion Here?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dark clouds gathered and soon covered the whole sky. It was as if the end hade. The sea was also churning. The whole cruise ship was heaving under the impact of the waves, and it looked in a rather dangerous situation.

    The scene made the captain and the sailors controlling the cruise ship feel panic. The most fearful thing for those sailing the sea was to encounter this kind of stormy weather. However, they had checked the weather before they sailed today, and it was supposed to be clear and sunny. How could there be a storm? The oppressive storm made them a little breathless.

    Inside the cruise ship, the feeling was not so obvious. Thepetition was still going on.

    Because they had eaten Bu Fang¡¯s instant noodles, the five main judges became even more critical, causing the following chefs to experience what seemed like a nightmare. Their dishes were rejected and even criticized as being useless. Some of the dishes were dismissed in disgust as soon as they were served. One chef after another was eliminated...

    The already cruelpetition became even more brutal.

    The viewers who were watching the broadcast were dumbfounded. That was when they began to feel the cruelty of thepetition. Many dishes that seemed so delicious to them that their mouths watered were dropped by the judges with only a wave of a hand. Was this really just a cookingpetition?

    Many chefs felt indignant. They did not believe that their dishes were no match for a bowl of instant noodles, but the cruelty of the judges was beyond their imagination. As a result, a long time passed and the only dish that sessfully advanced was Bu Fang¡¯s instant noodles.

    However, as time passed, perhaps because the impact of the instant noodles had waned, the judges¡¯ evaluation process was gradually bing more forgiving. There were now contestants who seeded in advancing, and these contestants all burst into tears of joy.

    Rumble!

    The sky began to thunder, causing the sailors and crew to be frightened out of their wits! They could only pray that the storm was not too terrible!

    On the twentieth floor of the cruise ship, Bu Fang and Yu Ge sat together. Bu Fang was taking a nap with his eyes closed. He simply did not take this kind ofpetition to heart. After all, he was not in the same league as the chefs on Earth.

    ¡°Hmm? What an oppressive aura...¡± Yu Ge¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He went to the window, looked out, and his pupils constricted immediately. ¡°Which senior is transcending the tribtion here?!¡± he cried out in disbelief.

    When Qi cultivators on Earth reached a high level of cultivation, they needed to transcend the tribtion. As a Qi cultivator, Yu Ge knew this very well. Based on the weather outside, where it only thundered without rain, it was very likely that some almighty expert was going to transcend the tribtion.

    ¡®The thunder tribtion hangs over the ship... Is this almighty expert on the cruise ship?!¡¯ Yu Ge was shocked. ¡®Who exactly is this expert? I¡¯m also on the ship, but why can¡¯t I sense the existence of this expert? Could it be a certain Immortal on Earth?¡¯

    ¡°Hmm... a thunder tribtion.¡±

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out in Yu Ge¡¯s ears, startling him as he watched the thunder cloud intently. ¡°The f*ck... Senior, you almost scared the hell out of me.¡± He patted his chest and rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Qi cultivator. How can you be so easily frightened?¡± Bu Fang said, giving Yu Ge a faint nce.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m concentrating on analyzing the cause of the thunder tribtion. Now is a sensitive period, but an almighty expert is going to transcend the tribtion... Is this a sign of something? An omen to tell us what was about to happen?¡± Yu Ge analyzed seriously.

    ¡®He¡¯s analyzing the thunder tribtion?¡¯ Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Yu Ge. ¡®Who does he think he is?¡¯ He stood up and put his hands behind his back. ¡°Come with me...¡± After saying that, he turned and walked toward the top deck of the cruise ship.

    From a distance, Xiao Ai saw the two of them talking furtively. Pushing the sses up her nose, she sneaked along behind them. Yu Ge did not understand where Bu Fang was taking him, but he followed anyway.

    Soon, the three of them left the cabin and arrived at the sightseeing deck on the top floor. There were few people here at the moment. The crew and sailors were all inside the cabin trying hard to control the cruise ship.

    The waves were constantly crashing against the ship¡¯s steel tes, making a rumbling noise, while the vessel was rocking up and down with great degrees.

    Xiao Ai gripped the handrail on the deck tightly, her face pale. Even though she was a C-ss superhuman, the magnitude of rocking still made her a little seasick. In the distance, Bu Fang and Yu Ge stood calmly at the bow of the ship. She was impressed by theirposure.

    The close contact with the thunder tribtion made Yu Ge feel even more depressed. He felt as though a sharp knife was hanging over his head, and once it fell, his blood would spill everywhere. He even felt a little out of breath.

    ¡°Senior... This is a thunder tribtion! An almighty expert is transcending the tribtion in the ship!¡± Yu Ge said gravely.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bu Fang nodded in response to him.

    ¡°Shall we go back in first? Once the thunder tribtion falls, the ripples are too wide and can easily cause casualties. It would be a disaster if Qi cultivators like us are swept by it.¡±

    Yu Ge¡¯s face was pale, and he looked a little frightened. To be an Immortal, a Heaven Qi cultivator had to transcend a tribtion, and when he reached the realm of Immortals, he had to transcend a tribtion every time he broke into another major realm. Judging by the magnitude of this thunder tribtion, it must be an unusual one!

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stared at the thunder clouds in the sky with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°I had only used a little trick and cooking skills to make a few bowls of instant noodles, and I was targeted... And the warning this time is a thunder tribtion?¡± he murmured.

    Yu Ge paused for a while. He did not quite catch it. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked aloud.

    Bu Fang nced at him and did not say anything.

    Rumble!

    The dark clouds rolled in the sky, and then a deafening rumble that seemed to tear the sky apart erupted. The next moment, a bolt of lightning came down from the sky, aimed directly at Bu Fang.

    Yu Ge was almost scared to death. ¡®Dammit! This thunder tribtion ising at me?!¡¯

    The lightning ripped through the air with a continuous explosive sound, making the hearts of those who heard it beat faster and faster. Yu Ge¡¯s legs went weak, and his body stiffened.

    In the distance, Xiao Ai¡¯s face was bloodless as she held onto the handrail. ¡®I¡¯ve juste out of the cabin, and the lightning is going to strike me?!¡¯

    As the bolt of lightning fell, its bright light dazzled all the people¡ªthey could not help but close their eyes. Yu Ge went limp on the ground. Although he was an Earth Qi cultivator, he was no different from an ant in front of the power of heaven and earth.

    In the face of the natural power of heaven and earth, humans were insignificant. Although Qi cultivators were stronger than ordinary humans, they had to conform to nature and cultivate nature before they could jump out of the bondage of heaven and earth and be Immortals.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to die!¡¯ This was the thought that came to Yu Ge¡¯s mind.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang, standing next to him, slowly raised his hand and closed his palm into a fist. The next moment, the lightning was caught by him. Numerous tiny arcs exploded and spread all over the top of the cruise ship in an instant.

    Xiao Ai and Yu Ge were frozen at the same time. ¡®He caught the lightning with his bare hand? Is he a f*cking human being? He¡¯s looking for death!¡¯ There was a deafening explosion, and they were forced to close their eyes, blinded by the re of lightning.

    After a while, they slowly opened their eyes. Bu Fang still stood where he was, motionless. His palm was as fair as jade, without the slightest hint of scorching, as if the lightning had not caused any damage to him.

    ¡®How is this possible? He was obviously struck by the lightning, but why is he unharmed?! Senior is really... too formidable!¡¯ Yu Ge¡¯s jaw dropped as a dumbfounded look came over his face.

    Bu Fang pped his hands and frowned. ¡°This thunder tribtion is a bit weak,¡± he said, curling his lips.

    Xiao Ai and Yu Ge could not have been more shocked. Just then, several crew members ran out from the cabin. When they saw the lightning smashing down on the cruise ship just now, they were scared out of their wits.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t the captain read the almanac before he set sail today? Why were we struck by lightning not long after we were at sea?¡¯ thought one of the crew. However, he and his peers were soon struck dumb. The top of the cruise ship was unscathed, showing no sign of being struck by lightning.

    ¡°Where... Where is that thunder tribtion?¡± Yu Ge asked, horrified, as he leaned closed to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Crushed,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently. He then turned and walked back into the cabin. The cookingpetition was still going on, and he was not in a hurry.

    ¡°Crushed?!¡± Yu Ge was stunned. ¡®He crushed the thunder tribtion with bare hands? Who does he think he is? The God of Thunder?¡¯

    Xiao Ai was so scared that she could not speak.

    Yu Ge had been thinking that the thunder tribtion was triggered by some almighty expert in the ship, but it turned out to be Bu Fang! ¡°Senior... Are you the one who is transcending the tribtion? Are you... are you a legendary Immortal?¡± he stammered. The more he asked, the more excited he became.

    ¡°Me? No... I do not transcend tribtion.¡± Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s the instant noodles...¡± he said.

    ¡®It¡¯s the instant noodles that were transcending the tribtion?¡¯ Yu Ge was taken aback, then the expression on his face became veryical. ¡®Does Senior mean that the one who just transcended the tribtion is his instant noodles? How¡¯s that possible?!¡¯

    He felt likeughing, but when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face, he could notugh. ¡®Could it be that what he said is... f*cking true? The lightning was here to strike the... instant noodles?!¡¯

    ¡°What do you think? Such a weak thunder tribtion is not even strong enough to scratch my itch...¡± Bu Fang said indifferently, then looked up at the sky.

    Yu Ge was speechless. He was an Earth Qi cultivator, but he had not transcended any thunder tribtion. Was he weaker than a bowl of instant noodles?

    Xiao Ai, on the other hand, was at a loss and trembling with fear. ¡®Chief Luo, it¡¯s a terrifying world out here... I want to go home...¡¯

    They returned to the cabin. Thepetition was still going on. Finally, under the evaluation of five strict judges, the teams that wouldpete in the next round were selected. There were about two dozen teams, which was quite many. Of these teams, only five would make it to the finals topete in the final venue.

    Bu Fang knew that the final venue would be the spiritual energy sealing point.

    The cruise ship sailed on the vast ocean, turning up white waves wherever it passed. Its interior was luxurious. Those who did not qualify could also enjoy the ultimate vacation brought by the cruise ship. The organizers were very generous.

    Bu Fang went back to his room. It was specially prepared for him by the organizers after he advanced to the next round. Every team that had advanced had a room like this. The room was very luxurious and spacious, with a full-height ss panel that provided a great view of the ocean. It was one of the most luxurious rooms on the ship.

    Yu Ge and Xiao Ai were also in the room.

    It waste at night. A bright moon hung high in the sky, and the dark sea sparkled in its light.

    Xiao Ai was sitting on the sofa in a bathrobe, her fair legs propped on the coffee table. She had aputer on herp, and her hands were dancing on the keyboard.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the information of the neen teams that have advanced to the next round you want.¡± She turned theputer over and handed it to Yu Ge, who was still wearing his ancient style robe and sitting next to her.

    ¡°These teams are unusual... Eight of them are Hua¡¯s teams. Besides, all of them have superhumans. They cannot hide their spiritual energy from me,¡± Xiao Ai said after taking a sip of iced juice.

    In the distance, Bu Fang was resting with his eyes closed.

    Yu Ge and Xiao Ai continued their discussion. They noticed something unusual about thepetition. For example, all the teams that advanced to the next round had superhumans. It was a very interesting discovery.

    Suddenly, numerous ck shadows descended outside the full-height window. Xiao Ai and Yu Ge, who were talking andughing and analyzing the contestants, were stunned. They both turned their heads at the same time and looked at the window.

    The shadows raised the weapons in their hands. One by one, ck gun muzzles were aimed at them. The next moment, mes spurted out from these muzzles, and the window shattered with a loud crash!

 Chapter 1603 - Sinister

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Sinister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a popping sound, the full-height window cracked into countless lines and then shattered abruptly. A rapid burst of gunfire tore through the quiet night as the dark figures outside the window raised their me-spitting submachine guns and fired at the people in the room.

    The sudden change took everyone by surprise. Xiao Ai was startled and instantly let out a scream. In her bathrobe, she immediately rolled over and hid behind the sofa. The next moment, a volley of bullets hit the sofa, sending cotton fiber flying everywhere.

    Yu Ge, too, was slightly shocked. He kicked the floor with his toe and lightly drifted to the side, dodging all the bullets that were fired at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?! How could someone open fire on the cruise ship? Who are these killers?¡± Xiao Ai screamed again. Even though she was a C-ss superhuman, she was still vulnerable against bullets. It chilled her to think that she had almost died just now.

    The dark figures were men d in bulletproof suits and helmets. With submachine guns in hand, they unbuckled the strings attached to them, then rushed into the room. Their purpose was simple: to kill someone in this room.

    As soon as these killers burst into the room, they locked on their target, who was none other than Bu Fang, sitting quietly on the side and resting with his eyes closed. Xiao Ai and Yu Ge ducked to a corner. The killers did not pay any attention to them but just pointed their guns at Bu Fang. Without showing mercy, they pulled the triggers.

    The sound of gunfire rang out, which became very clear and shrill in the room. Bullets spun rapidly and ripped through the air with ear-splitting sonic booms.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s face was ashen. ¡®Who are these people? Why are they trying to kill Bu Fang?¡¯

    The bullets flew toward Bu Fang¡¯s forehead, eyes, and other vital points at high speed. These men were trained killers who always eliminated their targets with a swift blow.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, and they were extremely deep. In his line of sight, all those bullets became very slow. He raised his hand and gently tapped his finger in the air in front of him.

    At once, ripples spread through the void like a pebble had been thrown into a calm pond. The next moment, the slowed-down time abruptly returned to normal, and the bullets were shooting back the way they hade.

    The killers in bulletproof suits never expected this. In just a sh, their suits burst open. Blood spurted from those openings, and then they all fell to the ground. The whistling bullets had turned around and pierced their bodies.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Someone gave a low growl. They never thought that a chef could be so tricky to deal with!

    One killer¡¯s shoulder was spewing blood, but he still raised his gun and pointed it at Bu Fang¡¯s head. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, however, Bu Fang turned and gave him an indifferent nce. As he watched in horror, the barrel of his submachine gun slowly twisted and turned, aiming at his head.

    Bang!

    The trigger was pulled. The killer fell to the ground and died instantly. In just the blink of an eye, all the intruders were dead.

    Xiao Ai, hiding behind the sofa, was in a trance. She was just a geeky girl, and she had never seen such a gory scene. Yu Ge, on the other hand, was not impressed. Since Bu Fang could crush the thunder tribtion, he knew that these mere mortals could not harm him.

    Unless these killers attacked Bu Fang with missiles or nuclear bombs, they would never be able to kill him. Normal firearms were already useless against Heaven Qi cultivators, not to mention a freak like Bu Fang, who could crush thunder tribtion with his bare hands.

    ¡®This Senior is probably a legendary Immortal who still stays on Earth!¡¯ Yu Ge thought to himself.

    ¡°Haha... A chef who can advance to the next round with instant noodles sure has some strange abilities... You must have added something special in your instant noodles, right?¡±

    A voice with a faintughing tone suddenly rang out. The empty air in the room became somewhat stagnant, and then three figures emerged out of nowhere. They were three men all wrapped up in bandages. The leader used a red bandage, while the two behind him used ck bandages.

    ¡°Ninjas from the Ind of Sakura...¡± Yu Ge¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s pupils were also constricted. ¡®So it¡¯s the Sakura Inders who want to kill us! But what¡¯s their purpose?¡¯ She felt incredulous and could not understand why these people wanted to kill them. ¡®Is it because of the cookingpetition? But it¡¯s just a f*ckingpetition!¡¯

    ¡°Tajiro-san said that he had booked a ce in the top five of thispetition. So, you can die in peace now,¡± the ninja with red bandages said with a sneer. Then, without waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s response, he beckoned to the two men behind him.

    Xiao Ai was furious. ¡®How could these Sakura Inders be so shameless? I can¡¯t believe they actually murdered in a cookingpetition!¡¯

    These ninjas were unquestionably superhumans, and not just any ordinary ones. The red ninja was probably an A-ss superhuman.

    At the gesture, the two ck ninjas drew the katanas on their backs and sprinted forward. As they moved, their figures shed and disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were already in front of Bu Fang. Glinting sharply, the two katanas shed down toward Bu Fang¡¯s neck.

    The red ninja looked very confident as he could not sense any spiritual energy in Bu Fang. ¡®Perhaps the chef has some hidden tricks or even hides his strength, but so what? He¡¯s no match for me.¡¯ He was not worried at all. ¡®Could a chef be an S-ss superhuman?¡¯

    Bu Fang sighed. ¡®These little flies are just too annoying...¡±

    The next moment, the two ck ninjas froze in midair. Bu Fang stood up slowly, stretched out his hand, and gave a gentle squeeze on the two katanas. With a click, the sharp des broke at the same time. There was a bit of spiritual energy in them, which proved that they were great weapons. However, they were as fragile as crackers in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Then, he raised both hands at the same time and pped both ck ninjas on their faces. With two crunching sounds, the two ninjas flew backward and crashed into the red ninja, causing thetter¡¯s face to change.

    ¡°Found it! It¡¯s Yamashima Tajiro, the chef from one of the twenty teams that have advanced to the next round!¡± Xiao Ai found the information about the mastermind behind the attack in herputer.

    ¡°The Ind Nation of Sakura?¡± Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and walked slowly forward. ¡°That tiny ind in a remote corner?¡± he said indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The red ninja¡¯s pupils constricted. He was feeling a little stressed. He did not expect this mission to be so difficult. The chef¡¯s strength was somewhat beyond his estimation. However, he had toplete Tajiro-san¡¯s request.

    ¡®This chef must die!¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Since he can impress the judges with just a bowl of instant noodles, he will definitely be a formidable opponent for Tajiro-san¡¯s bid for the first ce in the God of Cookery Tournament!¡¯

    The red ninja¡¯s hands shed in gestures, then he forcefully thrust them toward Bu Fang. In the blink of an eye, his figure multiplied into a dozen! This was the art of shadow clone!

    Suddenly, the ninja froze. He heard a loud smack, then he felt his whole body was going to be thrown away by a great force. The chef¡¯s p hadnded right on his face. ¡®Why did he p my true-self when I have so many clones?!¡¯

    ¡°You...¡± He wanted to say something, but Bu Fang pped him in the face again. The tremendous force caused him to stagger back.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and pped the red ninja in the face, again and again, until thetter¡¯s cheeks turned red and swollen.

    All the clones were gone. The red ninja felt an extremely terrible pressure from the chef before him.

    Finally, Bu Fang pointed a finger at the ninja¡¯s forehead. The bandage broke into pieces and fell away instantly, revealing the lewd face of a middle-aged man, who suddenly let out a panicked cry.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, then waved his finger in the direction of the wall. With a crash, the middle-aged man was thrown on the wall with a great force and sank deep into it.

    ¡°What floor is Tajiro-san¡¯s room on? I think I should visit him,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, looking at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened, but he refused to answer. He had to abide by the basic code of being a ninja.

    ¡®The basic code of a ninja? What is that? Can you eat it?¡¯ Bu Fang raised his index finger and pointed it at the red ninja¡¯s chest. The next moment, the lewd middle-aged man was spilling out everything he knew.

    When he finally finished, the middle-aged man let out a miserable scream as a great force suddenly exploded on him. The whole wall behind him burst into pieces, and he shot through it like a meteorite, arced across the air before falling into the vast ocean.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s heart pounded with horror as she watched. She knew Bu Fang was strong, but she had no idea that he was so strong. ¡®That red ninja is an A-ss superhuman!¡¯

    ¡°Come... Let¡¯s go visit that guy,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently. Just when he was getting bored with the slow pace of thepetition, this Tajiro-san had brought him some entertainment.

    Bu Fang left the room before the cruise ship¡¯s security personnel arrived. Yu Ge followed him cheerfully, looking forward to seeing trouble being stirred up.

    ...

    In the luxury suite room 1513 on the fifteenth floor of the cruise ship...

    A middle-aged man in a bathrobe sat on a sofa. On either side of him were two women who had juste out of the shower. They were giving the man a massage with water drops still clinging to their skins.

    The man was Yamashima Tajiro. Sent by thergest plutocrat of Sakura, he was not a professional chef, although he had been trained as a chef. But it did not bother him. With the plutocrat behind him, he just needed to spend money. It was easy for him to get to the top five in thispetition because money was not a problem.

    He was not after the prize of one hundred million dors. He was aiming for the top five spots because only those who finished as the top five had a chance to visit that ce.

    Tajiro gave the red wine in his ss a gentle swirl. His eyes fell upon the two beauties as he enjoyed their massages. Their voluptuous figures made him feel a burning sensation in his lower abdomen. But he was not in a hurry. He would wait for the news toe back before celebrating the small victory with these two women.

    By the end of the night, the twenty teams should be down to ten. Except for those tough nuts, all the other weaklings would be eliminated early. As for the rest, he would have to wait until the next round to finish them.

    The plutocrat had prepared something good for him anyway. He would just have to add it to his dish, and even the God of Cooking would not be able to stop him from getting a spot on the top five. Tajiro finished his ss of wine in one gulp, then reached out his hands to caress the two beauties with a lewd smile.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on his door. He narrowed his eyes. ¡®They¡¯re back atst... Looks like those guys are taken care of. Sending ten red ninjas at once is a huge cost even in Sakura...¡¯

    Tajiro stood up, rubbed his hands, and hurried toward the door. However, when he opened the door, he froze. Standing outside the room were not the red ninjas he had sent out, but a stone-faced young man in a denim jacket. A puzzled look appeared on his face.

    Suddenly, a pressure pressed down on him, then the tail of the small fox lying on the young man¡¯s shoulder expanded, coiling around his neck. His face turned red for want of breathing.

    When the two women in the room saw that, they exchanged a nce instead of screaming. With a sharp gleam in their eyes, they each pulled out a silver bead and threw it on the floor. A loud bang rang out as the beads exploded, emitting thick white smoke.

    As the smoke spread, two sharp daggers thrust out of it and stabbed toward Bu Fang. However, a tremendous force exploded out, knocking the two women flying backward and smashing them on the wall. They opened their mouths and spat out blood.

    Yamashima Tajiro was suddenly filled with horror, his face looking frightened.

    With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang stepped slowly into the room and sat down on the sofa. Foxy¡¯s tail grewrger and longer, still coiled around Tajiro¡¯s neck, and made him float before Bu Fang. Crossing his legs, Bu Fang looked indifferently at the middle-aged man.

    Yu Ge was clever enough to close the door and locked it.

    Tajiro¡¯s whole face was red fromck of oxygen, but he kept cursing in his ownnguage.

    ¡°Now, stop hiding and show yourself,¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    With his words, a figure gradually emerged on an empty wall. It was none other than one of the five main judges, the Sakura Inder.

    Looking at Bu Fang with a sneer on his face, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the red ninja to fail... However, there¡¯s an old saying in your country, ¡®There are plenty of ways that lead to heaven, and yet you choose a way that brings you to hell.¡¯ Are you here to... seek your death?¡±

 Chapter 1604 - Senior, Help Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Senior, Help Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®The judge from Sakura... is this guy behind this?¡¯

    Sitting leisurely on the sofa, Bu Fang slowly turned his head and looked at the judge. He was not sure who the judge really was, but he had sensed before that thetter had dense spiritual energy in him, which was not much weaker than that in Yu Ge.

    ¡®A cultivator from Sakura? That tiny and remote ind? His aura is distinctly different from those ninjas...¡¯

    Yamashima Tajiro, who had been caught by Foxy¡¯s tail, widened his eyes and hurriedly cried out for help at the judge¡¯s appearance. In his eyes, the judge had be thest straw to save his life.

    Looking at Tajiro¡¯s wretched appearance, the judge shook his head in disappointment. Then, he looked curiously at Bu Fang. Before, when Bu Fang convinced him and the other four main judges with just instant noodles, he already felt that this chef was an unusual one.

    He had personally examined and was certain that the instant noodles were not mixed with anything special, not even spiritual energy. In other words, the bowl of instant noodles had won them over with just the simplest and purest taste. This kind of cooking skill could be called heaven-defying!

    ¡°Do you know where this cruise ship is heading?¡± the judge said with a faint smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Yamata no Kuma.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bu Fang nodded in response to the judge¡¯s self-introduction.

    Kuma-san¡¯s eyes narrowed at once. He had already announced his name, but he did not expect Bu Fang¡¯s response to be so indifferent. He shook his head. The next moment, his aura changed abruptly, while ck energy slowly spread from his back and floated around him. Then, with a hissing sound, one small ck snake after another crawled out from his loose robe.

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ll never get a chance to know the destination of the Jewel, so I won¡¯t talk to you too much... Are you ready to feel what it is like in hell?¡± Smiling, Kuma-san took a step. A resounding ng rang out as his wooden clogs shed with the floor.

    ¡°Yamata no Kuma! My goodness... He¡¯s one of the three S-ss superhumans in Sakura Ind!¡±

    On hearing the judge¡¯s name, Xiao Ai let out a shocked cry. Kuma-san had a great reputation. As a matter of fact, every S-ss superhuman was very famous in the world, and everyone knew what an S-ss superman represented.

    ¡°You can call me that... But I prefer to be called the Chosen One! I am the one chosen by Kame Yamata no Orochi!¡± Kuma-sanughed out loud. To him, this was the right way to start the show. Suddenly, he moved.

    With a flick of her tail, Foxy threw Tajiro toward the judge. However, Kuma-san did not dodge at all. Instead, the ck snakes in his hands darted forward and bit Tajiro, turning thetter all ck in an instant. Without even a scream, the middle-aged man died on the spot.

    ¡®Kame Yamata no Orochi?¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This so-called Kame should be one of those who secretly lead the false spiritual energy revival on Earth...¡¯

    Meanwhile, Yu Ge sneered and said, ¡°Kame Yamata no Orochi? He¡¯s just a snake demon from Sakura!¡± After saying that, he put his fingers together in a sword gesture and rushed toward Kuma-san.

    Before Bu Fang could do anything, Yu Ge and Yamata no Kuma were already locked in a fierce fight. As a Qi cultivator from the Immortal Ind of Peni, Yu Ge did not have a good feeling about the snake demon of Sakura Ind.

    ¡®The snake who called himself a Kame is nothing but an Immortal-level snake demon! Any one of the Peni Patriarchs is strong enough to crush him! And now the minion of this snake demon dares to run wild in front of me?!¡¯

    ¡°Oh? An Earth Qi cultivator from Hua?!¡± Kuma-san narrowed his eyes. Countless tiny snakes kept growing out of his hands, converging into a snake whip beforeshing out ruthlessly.

    With a rumble, the snake whip and the sword energy collided, resulting in an explosion. The entire luxury suite exploded in a sh. Shocked by the loud noise, all the people on board rushed out of their rooms and looked around in confusion. At the same time, the security personnel who went to Bu Fang¡¯s room and found nothing was approaching fast.

    The fight between Yu Ge and Yamata no Kuma was very intense and had created a lot of noises. The difference in their strength was actually not much¡ªan Earth Qi cultivator was almost equivalent to an S-ss superhuman.

    Hiding in a corner, Xiao Ai was secretly recording everything. Battles between S-ss superhumans, if documented, would be very useful for the research of superpowers.

    Bu Fang watched the battle indifferently while helping Xiao Ai block most of the energy fluctuations. To him, energy fluctuations of this magnitude meant nothing.

    Rumble!

    The more Yu Ge fought, the angrier he became. Soon, the two of them left the room, rose into the sky, flew toward the great ocean, and continued fighting over the water!

    The scene immediately caused an outcry. Most of the people on the cruise ship were ordinary people who had never seen a fight like this, which, to them, only existed in fairy tales. Therefore, everyone¡¯s faces showed their astonishment!

    However, those superhumans hidden in the crowd frowned at the sight. It seemed to them that this had gone too far, and they had to take action!

    ¡°Amitabha! This is so exciting.¡± The monk, who was one of the judges, smiled as he watched the battle over the great ocean.

    Suddenly, an ear-splitting air horn rang out, while plumes of thick smoke rose from the ship¡¯s chimneys. The cruise ship began to elerate and sail across the vast ocean in one specific direction. Although it waste at night, the ship seemed impatient to reach its destination.

    Rumble!

    Columns of water thrust into the sky and the air was filled with countless sword energies.

    Yu Ge¡¯s strength was actually very good. It was just that when he met Bu Fang, he did not have the chance to unleash his strength before he was captured. He did resist a little, but to Bu Fang, that kind of resistance obviously did not work. In fact, Yu Ge was one of the handful of people standing at the top of this world!

    With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang stood watching from the hole in the crumbling wall, while Xiao Ai was excitedly recording the fight. Suddenly, Bu Fang raised his brows slightly. His eyes flickered as he nced at the bottom of the sea.

    Yu Ge fought fiercely. It was a pity that his sword was broken by Bu Fang. Otherwise, he might be able to fight with even greater strength now.

    Suddenly, the seawater exploded with a loud bang. A figure rushed straight up in that seawater, closing in on Yu Ge in an instant. That startled Yu Ge, and he felt a chill spread from the bottom of his feet.

    An expert holding a sharp katana rose from the bottom of the sea. The man had been hiding under the sea, waiting for his chance to strike a decisive blow! Now, he had finally found his chance!

    ¡°Yamata no Okami! He is another S-ss superhuman from the Sakura Ind!¡± Xiao Ai said in a serious voice, her sses gleaming. She had all the information about these experts.

    Yu Ge was in a very dangerous situation. He felt a sense of crisis that made his scalp go numb. Without hesitation, he pped the sword gourd at his waist. Immediately, one sword energy after another shot out of it. Although the gourd was damaged when he was fighting Bu Fang, after recuperating for some time, it could still deliver a blow.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    At the same time, the sharp katana shed down viciously. Yu Ge¡¯s face instantly turned ugly as he noticed that his sword gourd was nearly shattered by this sh!

    ¡®This is bad! I don¡¯t think I can beat them!¡¯ Yu Ge¡¯s face flickered. He decided to follow his feelings. The next moment, he turned and ran across the waves as fast as he could toward the cruise ship.

    Kuma-san and Okami-san sneered.

    ¡°Now you want to run away? Do you think we¡¯ll let you escape after we¡¯ve revealed so many secrets? Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Hua clearly promised not to interfere with this spiritual energy point... This Qi cultivator deserves to die!¡± Kuma-san squinted slightly, his eyes bursting with monstrous killing intent and excitement. For him, killing a Qi cultivator from Hua was a kind of spiritual satisfaction, and he could not wait to do that!

    Running across the waves, the two experts chased after Yu Ge!

    The people on the cruise ship immediately broke out into an uproar. Many people even took out their smartphones to record the rare sight.

    The monk in a robe leaned forward slightly as if to make a move. He was from Hua, so naturally, he could not stand by and watch Yu Ge, who was a Hua Qi cultivator, being killed by Sakura superhumans. However, just as he was about to make his move, two figures appeared at his side, locking him with their aura.

    One of them was a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. If Xiao Ai were here, she would definitely recognize him as the handsome man who invited her to dance. The other one was a mixed-blood beauty, the one who failed to seduce Bu Fang and was enchanted instead.

    These two were actually S-ss superhumans as well. Together, they used their aura to trap the monk, preventing him from moving.

    ¡°Senior! Save me!¡± Yu Ge darted toward the ship with a panicked look. He was shouting at Bu Fang.

    Many people were confused, while Kuma-san and Okami-san were sneering.

    ¡°Senior? Did he just ask that chef for help? That guy¡¯s spiritual energy is so weak. What could he do? Kill him!¡±

    Yamata no Kuma roared. Suddenly, his arm swelled up, ripping his sleeve apart, then a ferocious snake head shot out from it, turning into arge serpent and flying toward Yu Ge. At the same time, the sea was exploding, from where one snake head after another rushed up to the sky.

    Yu Ge felt cold all over.

    Yamata no Okami, on the other hand, was waving his katana. Waves of energy burst from its sharp edge, converged into a crescent-shaped energy st, and then shot toward Yu Ge.

    It was a lethal situation! No one thought Yu Ge was going to survive. Even the monk had given up. Even if he made a move now, he might not be able to save Yu Ge.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Yu Ge ran as fast as he could and kept shouting!

    ¡°Who is he calling Senior?¡±

    Many people could not figure it out. Suddenly, someone with keen eyes saw a figure walk slowly out of that broken wall, then stepped on the air and kept walking forward!

    Yu Ge heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Bu Fang finally show up.

    Bu Fang moved so fast that he seemed to have teleported. In just the blink of an eye, he was behind Yu Ge. At this moment, countless snake heads swooped down at him with their jaws wide open. His eyes were half-closed, but when the snakes approached, he suddenly opened them and looked up!

    The dazzling light that burst out of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes frightened the snakes. It was as though they had encountered the most terrible thing in the world. They went from firm to soft, all falling into the sea. The next moment, rumbling filled the air as an invisible wave of air emanated from Bu Fang¡¯s body and slowly spread out in all directions.

    Bang!

    A tremendous force suddenly knocked Kuma-san and threw him backward. His mouth spouted blood as a look of horror and disbelief rippled across his face. Then, Bu Fang raised his hand and pointed at him. With a popping sound, Kuma-san¡¯s body burst apart and fell into the ck sea, sinking to the bottom.

    Roaring, Okami-san held the katana with both hands, raised it over his shoulders, and shed it down viciously at Bu Fang. The sharp edge of the de glinted coldly as it closed in on its target.

    Facing Yamata no Okami, Bu Fang was more casual¡ªhe simply lifted his hand and pped it out. Before the seemingly powerless p came close, the katana had broken into pieces, and so did Okami-san¡¯s body.

    Plop!

    The waves swept over and engulfed Yamata no Okami. The two S-ss superhumans from Sakura Ind were killed in seconds!

    Yu Ge sucked in a cold breath as he stepped on the waves and watched Bu Fang casually kill two S-ss superhumans with one finger and one p. ¡®I knew Senior could save me! Senior is worthy of being the man who can crush thunder tribtion!¡¯

    All the people on the cruise ship were stunned!

    ¡°This... Is he... still human?!¡±

    Xiao Ai was utterly dumbfounded. ¡®Two S-ss supermans are killed just like that? Who the hell is this... Bu Fang? Just how strong is he?!¡¯

    The monk and the two Western superhumans were struck dumb as well. Their pupils constricted as they looked at each other, seeing the shock and disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    However, just when everyone thought the matter was over, Bu Fang did not return to the cruise ship. Instead, he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°What a sneaky fellow... Come out now,¡± he said lightly. The next moment, he stretched out his hand and made a grabbing gesture toward the vast sea before him.

    Rumble...

    The sea was instantly split in half, and as the water churned and waves rose, a huge snake tail was pulled out of the water!

    Yu Ge, standing behind Bu Fang, was stunned. Shivering, he sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°What the f*ck... Yamata no Orochi?!¡±

 Chapter 1605 - A Free Food Ingredient That Came on Its Own

    <h4>Chapter 1605: A Free Food Ingredient That Came on Its Own</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a loud explosion, the pitch-ck ocean split into two halves, and a snake tail was pulled out by Bu Fang. It was an enormous tail covered with patterned scales.

    The water was churning violently, filling the air with a deafening rumble. Pushed by the huge waves, the cruise ship swayed from side to side. The people were horrified as they looked at the huge snake tail, gasping.

    ¡°What... What is that?!¡±

    There were countless ordinary people onboard who had never seen such a creature before, and they were so frightened that they stammered.

    ¡°It seems... It looks like the tail of a snake!¡±

    ¡°How could there be such a huge snake tail?!¡±

    ¡°Demon... It must be a demon!¡±

    Some people could not hold their smartphones firmly, causing the devices to fall straight into the ocean. Monstrous waves kept pounding at the cruise ship, and the mortals onboard all looked horrified. Even the faces of superhumans became grim and filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Yamata no Orochi...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Yamata no Orochi!¡±

    ¡°The giant demon from the mythology of Sakura Ind!¡±

    These superhumans were a little terrified. After their supernatural abilities woke up, they realized that the world was not what they thought it was.

    Everything that existed in myths and legends could be true!

    In fact, the fight between Yu Ge and the two Yamata brothers just now, which seemed like the battle of Immortals, had brought them a great impact and simply overturned their world views.

    On the cruise ship, Xiao Ai¡¯s hands were shaking as she held theputer. ¡®Yamata no Orochi... This... I can¡¯t believe this mystical monster also showed up! This world is not peaceful at all!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡®If we rank Yamata no Orochi ording to his strength... He should be an SS-ss monster! Can Bu Fang hold him off? If not, all the people here may be the food of this great snake! ording to historical records, this is an extremely ferocious monster!¡¯

    Hovering in midair, Bu Fang raised his eyebrows slightly and then waved his hand. The snake tail was lifted higher. Suddenly, he heard an explosive sound. He frowned. The next moment, the sea around him rose in many humps, and the water began to boil!

    Startled, Yu Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly raised his hand, and sword energy appeared at his fingertips at once. With his strength as an Earth Qi cultivator, he was very likely to be killed by Yamata no Orochi in no time at all...

    Meanwhile, the monk and the two Western superhumans on the ship turned livid.

    ¡°Sure enough, those Sakura Ind bastards have no credibility at all! If they had only sent Yamata no Okami, it would have been fine, but now even Yamata no Orochi is here! This snake must be stalking us, lurking in the dark and waiting to kill us all in one fell swoop when we open the spiritual energy point!¡±

    Although the monk was d in monk¡¯s robes, he spat and cursed in vulgarnguage.

    The two Western superhumans were also feeling the headache. Yamata no Orochi was a mythical being. If they were to fight him, theirbined strength might only be enough for them to... run away from the battle!

    However, there were too many people in the cruise ship, and if Yamata no Orochi went crazy, it was very likely that none of them would survive. This was not what they wished to happen.

    The identity of many people on the ship was unusual. If they were all dead, the whole Earth would be shaken! So, the two superhumans had no choice but to bite the bullet!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the seawater burst and a terrible aura instantly filled the air. One ck shadow after another rushed out of the water. In just the blink of an eye, a total of eight huge heads rose into the air, dripping with water. Each of them looked different, but they were all sticking out their tongues and emitting a terrifying aura.

    In addition to these eight snake heads, eight snake tails also stretched out of the water,shing wildly. At the same time, dark clouds began to gather in the sky as if a dreadful storm was about to descend.

    All the mortals in the cruise ship saw the behemoth. In front of this huge snake, the one-hundred-thousand-ton ship Jewel looked somewhat small. This showed how enormous the snake was.

    With eight heads and eight tails, this really was a giant snakeing out of myth!

    The mortals were disturbed. Some of them were crying, lying on the floor as strength left their legs. In the face of such a creature, they were left with nothing but despair. The horrible aura that permeated the air made them despair. In myths, Yamata no Orochi represented disaster and despair, and he had exhibited this characteristic to the extreme at this moment!

    Yu Ge¡¯s face was a little dark. He swallowed and nced at the expressionless Bu Fang hovering in midair. ¡°Senior... I have confidence in you!¡± he said solemnly. After that, he turned and sped toward the cruise ship.

    Bu Fang did not mind that Yu Ge had chosen to run away. It was useless for him to stay anyway since this Yamata no Orochi should have reached the legendary Earth Immortal level. As a mere Earth Qi cultivator, Yu Ge had no role to y in the fight against an Earth Immortal.

    The monk and the two Western superhumans were tense all over. Their strength was actually not much stronger than Yu Ge. Unless the trump cards of their respective countries showed up, they simply did not have any chance of defeating the monster.

    Bu Fang was calm, and he looked at Yamata no Orochi curiously. However, after he got a better look, he puckered his lips and was no longer concerned. In his eyes, the giant snake was just a reptile. Even though his cultivation base was suppressed and restricted, he could still easily deal with this snake.

    Yamata no Orochi¡¯s eight heads had locked on Bu Fang. The eyes of each head were glowing scarlet likenterns. All the heads were spitting their tongues, while some were drooling.

    Suddenly, he opened his mouths and roared at Bu Fang. He could not believe that this tiny human had dared to provoke him. He wanted to kill him! The next moment, one of the heads darted toward Bu Fang, trying to swallow him up.

    The scene made everyone turn pale with fear.

    ¡°This monster can really eat people!¡±

    Xiao Ai¡¯s legs went weak at the sight. Yu Ge, on the other hand, sucked in his breath, but inside, he was cheering for Bu Fang, ¡®Senior is a man with mighty abilities! Senior is the best!¡¯

    ...

    Some thousands of kilometers from the cruise ship Jewel, a ship was sailing slowly across the vast ocean, its hull painted with a logo of the Sakura Ind.

    In the ship¡¯smand room, many men in military uniforms sat on chairs, looking at the screens in front of them. The face of each of them was filled with fervor.

    ¡°Kame Yamata no Orochi has struck! The Jewel will surely be destroyed...¡±

    ¡°Soon, the spiritual energy sealing point will be ours... I¡¯ve invited some of the most famous chefs in our country... The chance of this spiritual energy sealing point will definitely belong to us!¡±

    ¡°If you want to be powerful, you have to be ruthless!¡±

    The officers in themand room were talking with enthusiasm and excitement.

    There were only four spiritual energy sealing points in the world, and Sakura Ind would soon own one of them. That would be a huge boost to its strength.

    ¡°Now that Yamata no Orochi has revealed himself, we won¡¯t be able to keep the news of our presence here for long, and the Qi cultivators of Hua and the Chosen Ones from various Western countries will soon be here... We must finish this battle as quickly as possible!¡±¡®

    ¡°Nothing to worry about. Kame Yamata no Orochi is a mythical being who wakes up from his sleep in the myths. He can help us solve everything!¡±

    ...

    Rumble!

    An invisible wave of air spread slowly in all directions, and the seawater rippled. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to freeze. Everyone on the cruise ship stared at the scene in front of them with wide eyes, their hearts pounding fast with disbelief.

    Yamata no Orochi¡¯s head was stopped. The head that had swooped down to devour Bu Fang was held against thetter¡¯s palm and could not advance any further!

    The giant snake head tried to crush the human with great force, but it found that it could not do it at all.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was very calm. With one hand behind his back, he lifted another hand, grabbed the snake head, then put some force in his palm and bent his fingers slightly.

    Yamata no Orochi instantly felt a sharp paining from the head, which made his scarlet eyes growrger andrger. Even then, the surrounding heads expanded their neck hoods like cobras!

    A strange sound wave exploded out, sweeping in a circle toward Bu Fang! It was so sharp and jarring that it seemed to make the head of the person who heard it explode. Many people on the ship began to bleed from their mouths and noses after hearing it, and they fell limp on the ground, trembling violently...

    The faces of the monk and the two Western superhumans changed drastically. The monk immediately put his palms together and sat cross-legged on the ground, chanting something under his breath. A unique chant of Sanskrit was heard, which transformed into a golden light and enveloped the people, isting them from the sound waves.

    The sound waves were very destructive. As they swept out, the seawater exploded and sshed.

    Bu Fang frowned slightly and threw out his palm. With a thump, one of Yamata no Orochi¡¯s heads was pped and thrown deep into the water.

    ¡°Well... Snake meat is good and can be used as an ingredient... It should taste good in a snake soup,¡± Bu Fang said faintly, pping his hands.

    Those who heard him looked at each other.

    ¡°Snake soup? Do you know that the huge snake is a mythical being? How dare you n to make him into snake meat soup? Can you be any more arrogant?!¡¯

    The seawater exploded again. Yamata no Orochi roared and rose to the sky, his eyes bing redder. The next moment, his tailsshed out at Bu Fang with such force that they shattered the air. At the same time, each snake head opened its mouth and spewed out ck gas or poisonous gas.

    Each of Yamata no Orochi¡¯s heads had its tricks. Some heads could attack with sound waves, some with jets of water, some with poisonous gas, and some with mes. For a moment, all kinds of strange energy filled the air, shining dazzlingly.

    However, despite all his tricks, Bu Fang remained indifferent. Hovering in midair, he countered every attack with just a p of his palm. Those strange energies disappeared as soon as they got within an inch of him. As a result, his body seemed to be glowing if one looked at him from a distance.

    ¡°Yamata no Orochi...¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes narrowed a little. He did not have any good feelings about this giant snake.

    Suddenly, one of the heads hissed at him, but it was only halfway through when Bu Fang pped it. A loud boom rang out as if something had exploded.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they saw the hissing snake head being ripped off by Bu Fang¡¯s p. Yes, it was ripped off just like that! The huge head fell from Yamata no Orochi¡¯s body and smashed into the sea, smearing the water red with its cold blood!

    Yamata no Orochi¡¯s seven remaining heads instantly showed a look of fear and outrage. He was not stupid. After all, he had a certain degree of intelligence after cultivating to this level.

    The human in front of him had just snapped off his head with a single p. In other words, all eight of his heads could be snapped off with just eight ps. How was he going to fight such a fearsome opponent?

    So, without hesitation, he dived into the water to flee. Losing a head was not a big deal. He just needed to recuperate for a while to grow it back. But if he lost his life, he would have nothing. With a strong desire to live, Yamata no Orochi swam toward the distance in a panic.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even made my snake soup yet... How can I let the free ingredient slip from my hands?¡±

    After that, he descended and stepped on the surface of the sea, put one hand deep into the water, and yanked it back out violently. With a rumble, the water burst open and converged into a huge palm, grabbing Yamata no Orochi¡¯s eight tails and pulling him out from the bottom of the sea!

    For a moment, it seemed a heavy rain was falling. The seawater kept falling from the sky, and there were even countless fish and shrimp swimming in it.

    Far away, in themand room of the Sakura Ind ship, silence fell. The officers were all livid. Suddenly, themander mmed the table angrily with a hand.

    ¡°Send the fighter jets! We have to do everything we can to help Kame Yamata no Orochi! This operation must seed!¡±

    Themander¡¯s order was instantly passed down. Soon, a rumbling sound began to resound on the ship. On the deck, one fighter jet after another shot up into the sky, all flying toward Bu Fang¡¯s location.

 Chapter 1606 - Yamata no Orochiâ€™s Delusion

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Yamata no Orochi¡¯s Delusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Themanding officer of Sakura Ind was very angry. He could not believe that just when everything was about to seed, an ident happened.

    ¡°Who is that Hua guy?! Why is there no information about him in intelligence? Do people in the intelligence department get paid for nothing? How could they not have gotten any information on a guy like this who is able to stop Yamata no Orochi?!¡±

    His face turned even more livid as he watched the giant snake being violently beaten on the screen before him. Orochi was a very powerful mythical being of Sakura Ind, and yet he was being suppressed by a Hua guy! Themanding officer could not stand such a thing!

    The faces of many of the officers around were dark as well. They did not expect anything like this to happen, and they were anxious because they have no time to waste.

    ¡°Send out fighter jets! Put everything aside first... Ask our men to riddle that guy with bullet holes and then help Kame Orochi capture the Jewel!¡± themanding officer gave the order with a cold face.

    They had to end this before Hua¡¯s reinforcement came. As long as they seized the opportunity and captured this spiritual energy sealing point, Sakura Ind could rise to dominance in the future world with its spiritual energy fully recovered.

    At the thought of this, themanding officer¡¯s eyes turned a little red.

    ...

    One after another, the most advanced fighter jets shot up into the sky with fiery tails, filling the air with sonic booms. They streaked across the sky, leaving behind plumes of white smoke. Apanied by a rumbling sound, five fighter jets flew in an arrowhead formation toward the cruise ship Jewel.

    For fighter jets, thousands of kilometers were not far, so it did not take long for them to arrive. Upon reaching their destination, the pilots received orders from theirmanders to pull the triggers.

    Da! Da! Da!

    The fighters¡¯ muzzles spewed golden tongues of me. Bullets flew out in rapid bursts, turning into long golden dragons as they shot toward the Hua man down below.

    ...

    It was a shocking scene. The huge hand formed by the water was dragging the giant snake out of the sea. What kind of power was this? Why could it condense the seawater into the shape of a palm?

    Yamata no Orochi was struggling in the palm, his tailsshing about like sharp swords. But he could not break free.

    Standing in front of the deck, Yu Ge gasped as he watched. ¡°Senior is indeed awesome... So what if Yamata no Orochi strikes? In Senior¡¯s hands, he is nothing but a reptile!¡± He clenched his fists in excitement.

    At this moment, the people on the ship hade to their senses. Many people were sucking in their breaths, but many more were excited. How could they not be excited? They thought they were dead, but suddenly, a young man who seemed like Superman appeared and blocked the monster for them!

    This was perhaps the blessing of heaven, or it was just in luck.

    In any case, people were cheering. Once again, some people excitedly took out their mobile phones and began filming. It would be a shame not to capture such a tense scene.

    Meanwhile, the superhumans on the ship could not quite believe what they saw. They wondered if the Immortal from Hua had made a move? Otherwise, how could he have the strength to hold back the mystical Orochi?

    The monk¡¯s face was a little pale. He had just used his supernatural ability to block the sound waves of the great snake, and as a result, he almost got seriously injured. Yamata no Orochi was just too fearsome, and that was exactly why he was so amazed. The snake, so powerful to him, was being yed by the youth as if it were a little reptile!

    ¡®Who is this young man?¡¯ The monk nced at Yu Ge, whose face was red with excitement. He recognized thetter as a Qi cultivator from the Immortal Ind of Peni. ¡®Is that young man an Earth Immortal of Peni?¡¯

    There were only a few Qi cultivator powers in Hua, and the only ones that could send Earth Immortals were Mount Longhu and Kunlun. However, neither of these powers took part in the voyage of the Jewel.

    ¡®Who the hell is this youth?¡¯

    Suddenly, the monk heard a vague rumbling sound. Frowning, he looked up at the distant sky and saw one fighter jet after another approaching at high speed. ¡°Fighter jets?¡± he froze for a moment.

    Not only him, but the Western superhumans also paused. ¡°Why are there fighter jets? Which power sent them?¡± Doubts filled their hearts.

    The fighter jets were closing in fast, filling the air with deafening sonic booms.

    Many people on the cruise ship saw the nes. They were all dumbfounded, wondering why there were fighter jets here.

    Bu Fang heard the rumbling too. He looked up in confusion and saw nes that appeared like big birds.

    Just when everyone was surprised and puzzled by the appearance of these fighter jets, their muzzles suddenly spat out golden mes, apanied by a shrill noise.

    Da da da da da da da...

    The mes joined in a long golden line as they closed in on Bu fang. A sshing sound rang out as bullets hit the sea and sent small columns of water up into the air.

    Atst, modern firearms joined the battle!

    All the people onboard were stunned. When the bullets hit the ship and made a nging sound, only then did theye back to their senses and screamed.

    Everyone knew that with firearms came death.

    People began to run around frantically, no longer taking pictures or videos, rushing toward the interior of the ship. As long as they were inside, the bullets could not hit them. For a moment, everyone ran wildly to seek shelters like panicked ants.

    But they were not the target of the fighter jets. Therefore, these people were unharmed after hiding inside.

    With the ordinary people hiding, the only ones left on the deck were the superhumans. As people with supernatural abilities, they might not be able to resist firearms, but they could dodge bullets, not to mention that they were not the target of the fighter jets either.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s face was pale, and she was very angry. ¡°Shameless Sakura Ind! They definitely nned this! First the Yamata brothers, then Yamata no Orochi, and now the fighter jets! They¡¯re crazy!¡± She stomped her foot in anger.

    Yu Ge, too, had a grave face, and there was fury surging in his eyes. Since ancient times, Qi cultivators had had no affection for Sakura Ind. However, he could only hope that Bu Fang could handle that great snake under the attack of those fighter jets now.

    Qi cultivators cultivated ¡®Qi¡¯, so their bodies were weak. As a result, they were not good at resisting firearms. If Bu Fang had to defend against those bullets while fighting the snake, he could easily fall into a passive position.

    Da da da da da!

    The five fighter jets circled Bu Fang and kept strafing him. The barrage of bullets nearly drowned him.

    Frowning, his body moved in small ranges, dodging all the bullets. He was a little angry. There was no doubt that the fighter jets were sent by the power behind Yamata no Orochi.

    ¡®Are they trying to distract me from capturing my food ingredient?¡¯

    A chilly smile spread across Bu Fang¡¯s lips. He just stood there and let the bullets hit him.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Even an Earth Immortal would be in pain if he used his physical body to resist the bullets, right?

    Xiao Ai¡¯s pupils constricted, and her face turned pale. She had already informed Chief Luo of what had happened here. However, the signal was not very good at sea, so the transmission of information took a longer time.

    ¡®What should we do? If Bu Fang is killed, Yamata no Orochi and the Sakura¡¯s fighter jets will shift their focus and target us!¡¯

    Suddenly, the people on the ship were stunned. They saw Bu Fang, who had been hit by bullets, move again! He was hit by so many bullets, and yet he remained unharmed?

    The hand condensed of the seawater had dispersed, and Yamata no Orochi had fallen back into the sea. Seemingly knowing that his support had arrived, the giant snake turned around and swooped toward Bu Fang with his mouths wide open.

    ¡®This fellow still wants to fight back?¡¯ Bu Fang was puzzled. ¡®Who gave this snake his confidence? I can¡¯t believe he dared to counter-attack! One of the three major delusions in a man¡¯s life is to think he can fight back!¡¯ The corners of his mouth twitched a little. ¡®Does he think that he can beat me with just these fighter jets?¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had not taken it too seriously before, but now he did not want to hold back anymore. He stomped his foot on the sea surface. As if impacted by a tremendous force, the seawater caved in deeply. The next moment, Bu Fang shot up into the sky like a cannonball, targeting one of the fighter jets!

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± The pilot¡¯s pupils constricted as he hurriedly pulled the control stick up. The fighter jet began to climb higher, but Bu Fang was still walking beside it!

    The pilot in the cockpit widened his eyes and looked out the window at Bu Fang, the corner of his mouth twitching. Hurriedly, he pressed a button, and the ne instantly elerated at its top speed

    Looking at the elerating fighter jet, Bu Fang raised a hand and threw out a punch. The blow shattered the air, and the shattered air turned into an invisible projectile that raced toward the ne.

    In the blink of an eye, the invisible cannonball hit the fighter jet. Its steel body dented, its wings twisted and broke, and then the whole ne exploded into pieces at high altitude.

    The four remaining fighter jets turned around and quickly distanced themselves from Bu Fang. The next moment, Yamata no Orochi rushed out of the water, roaring. Bu Fang nced at the great snake and stomped his foot on one of the heads.

    Stunned, the giant snake was smashed back into the sea by the kick. ¡®Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?¡¯ For a moment, he was a little confused.

    Bu Fang continued to swing his fist,pressing the air with each punch and firing air cannonballs. The fighter jets performed a series of advanced maneuvers, but they were still hit by his punches. One ne after another fell from the sky, and their bullets had no effect on Bu Fang. This drove the pilots almost crazy.

    ¡°Is he still human?!¡±

    Soon, all five fighter jets were brought down by Bu Fang and exploded into pieces. He descended from the sky. The great snake had just popped one of his heads up when Bu Fang kicked him back into the water with one leg.

    Depressed, Yamata no Orochi pushed all his heads up. Bu Fang did not stand on ceremony with him. One p at a time, he snapped off six of the seven remaining heads.

    In the end, Yamata no Orochi was left with only one head.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and scanned Yamata no Orochi¡¯s body. Suddenly, his gaze locked on to a position¡ªthe flesh in this position was the best.

    The giant snake shuddered. He felt a sense of panic and despair. What kind of monster had he encountered?!

    With a ripping sound, a square piece of snake meat was pulled out by Bu Fang, floating in the air.

    Yamata no Orochi howled miserably. His eight tails shot up andshed at Bu Fang. This was a fatal blow from him!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed, shing with a cold gleam. The next moment, his divine sense exploded out, and the snake¡¯s eight tails all burst apart!

    Thest head of the giant snake was filled with a look of fear. Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense made him feel a terrifying pressure that seemed toe from the depths of the universe. The man before him was an absolute monster!

    Yamata no Orochi knew that he could not escape today, but he still had a sure-fire way to kill! Though his eight tails were blown off, one of them was not blown to pieces. Suddenly, the bloodied and battered tail darted out,shing at Bu Fang again!

    This was his ultimate move! Among his eight tails, one of them hid one of the three great divine weapons, the Heavenly Clouds Sword! This was a sword that could kill gods!

    ¡°Die, damned human!¡± Yamata no Orochi¡¯s face twisted madly. The Heavenly Clouds Sword was one of the three divine weapons of Sakura Ind, and it also had a popr name: Kusanagi no Tsurugi.

    The air was filled with sword energy. Bu Fang, examining the snake meat in his hand, narrowed his eyes. He looked up slightly and saw a glint of the sword out of the corner of his eye. He was surprised by the great snake¡¯s madness.

    Suddenly, Yamata no Orochi¡¯s crazy actions came to an abrupt end, and his eyes grew wider and wider. He saw... The divine weapon, Kusanagi no Tsurugi, was caught between Bu Fang¡¯s fingers.

 Chapter 1607 - A Meatball That Fell From the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1607: A Meatball That Fell From the Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An oppressive atmosphere pervaded the wholemand room. Everyone was staring at the screen in front of them, not daring to breathe too loudly.

    The five fighter jets they sent out were all blown up!

    How unbelievable was it for one man to blow up five fighter jets? And yet, that was what just happened right in front of them. It had shocked them to the core!

    ¡°This is what happens when the spiritual energy is returned. Firearms no longer have the power to rule. If we don¡¯t capture the spiritual energy sealing point, we can¡¯t stand up to such people!¡±

    Themanding officer took a deep breath and opened his eyes. His gaze sent a shudder through everyone.

    ¡°Launch the missile! Between that Hua man and us, only one shall remain standing at the end of the day!¡±

    He pped his hand on the table. It was the third time he did that today, and it might be thest time. It was a difficult decision to make because once theyunched the missile, it meant that Sakura Ind had openly dered war!

    No one objected¡ªno one dared to. All the officers in the room fell silent.

    Soon, the order was passed down. The creaking of gears was hearding from inside the frigate, while one of the missileunchers mounted on its side turned slowly, pointing in the direction where Jewel was at.

    Themanding officer stepped out of the control room. Standing on the top of the frigate with his hands behind his back, he watched the missileuncher turn. His heart still skipped a beat at the thought of the young man blowing up each of the jets with a single punch.

    ¡®What kind of human is that? I don¡¯t believe he can stop a missile!¡¯ His eyes grew hard.

    The preparations were soonpleted with the crew working in an orderly manner.

    Beneath a fluttering g, themanding officer, dressed in a neat military uniform, waved the saber in his and shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±

    With a bang, the whole frigate shook violently. A bright, almost blinding jet of me burst from the missileuncher, while ripples spread out across the ocean as a st of air swept out in all directions. The next moment, a missile left the muzzle and shot into the sky with a thunderous sonic boom. Then, it aimed in the direction of Jewel, descending straight toward... Bu Fang!

    ...

    Yamata no Orochi had given up all hope. Kusanagi no Tsurugi was his hidden weapon and his ultimate kill shot. He did not expect it to be caught between two fingers by the human in front of him.

    ¡®Why? Why is this human so strong?!¡¯

    He wanted to roar, but he no longer had the chance.

    Bu Fang put some force into his fingers. With a click, the sword, one of the three divine weapons of Sakura Ind, was broken by him, cracked into pieces, and fell into the sea. Weapons of this grade were as fragile to him as biscuits. Then, he raised his hand and pointed at Yamata no Orochi¡¯sst head.

    The giant snake was instantly petrified, then his head exploded and his body fell limp into the sea, slowly sinking to the bottom.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent as if what he had just done was nothing more than a trivial matter. A huge piece of snake meat was floating over his palm. If he used it all to make snake soup, he thought there should be enough for everyone present.

    ¡°Yamata no Orochi is... dead? The mythical monster is... killed by that young man?!¡±

    Xiao Ai was dumbfounded. ¡®What kind of monster is this guy I¡¯m following?!¡¯

    Yu Ge was thrilled, however. He clenched his fist, waved it in the air, and let out an excited roar. ¡®Awesome! Senior is indeed formidable! That¡¯s Yamata no Orochi, the famous monster... And yet Senior killed him as if he¡¯s a mere reptile! It¡¯s so cool just thinking about it!¡¯

    The monk on the cruise ship was shocked and could not quite believe what he just saw. However, he breathed a sigh of relief and felt his whole body rx. Now that the great snake was gone, all of them would be able to survive. The two Western superhumans¡¯ tense muscles were also slightly rxed.

    However, just a short time after they rxed, their bodies became tense again. They raised their heads incredulously and looked into the distance. There, an object that looked like a meteor was approaching at a great speed, and it appeared to be very bright and dazzling in the night!

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Many people came out of the cabin as they noticed that the fighter jets had been shot down, and the battle seemed to be over. The impact of what happened today on ordinary people was enormous as it was far beyond their imagination. They walked out with fear still in them, feeling lucky that they had survived the hopeless situation.

    Everyone was looking up at the sky, where a glowing object was approaching.

    ¡°So beautiful... Is that a shooting star?¡±

    ¡°A shooting star? Howe it¡¯s falling toward us?¡±

    ¡°Good heavens! What the hell is that? Why do I have a bad feeling?¡±

    Many people cried out in rm. At the same time, the cruise ship¡¯s siren sounded, ring through the night and freezing all the people.

    The monk¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Dammit! Those lunatics... Do they really want to die? It¡¯s a missile!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! A missile! Those crazy Sakura Inders!¡±

    Despair filled the hearts of all the superhumans. How could they not despair? They were superhumans, yes, but they were not gods. They were still mortals! Once the missile exploded, the terrible impact would be enough to kill everyone!

    It would have been fine if Sakura had just sent fighter jets, but sending a missile was just too much. Once this news spread, Sakura Ind would definitely be condemned by the whole world, and Hua would definitely not forgive it easily!

    ¡°A missile?!¡± Yu Ge was shocked. ¡°Are those guys serious? Senior must have angered them to the verge of insanity! I can¡¯t believe they actuallyunched a missile! Have they thought about the consequences?¡±

    The next moment, his face turned very unsightly. ¡°A missile... How could they send us a missile? It¡¯s a weapon of war, a deadly firearm! If it falls, everyone here will die instantly! They¡¯re really crazy!¡± He was at a loss of what to do now.

    ¡°Even Senior may not be able to stop a missile! An Earth Immortal is still a human being, so his physical body shouldn¡¯t be able to resist the missile either, right? After all, Qi cultivators cultivate Qi, not the bodies... How is Senior going to resist it? Did so many people here survive Yamata no Orochi only to be killed by a missile?¡±

    ¡°Those f*cking bastards of Sakura Ind!¡± The monk was furious.

    Bu Fang turned his head slightly and saw the missile that wasing at him at great speed. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°A missile?¡± He did not have an exact idea of how powerful it was, but he was not stupid. He would not let himself hit by it for no reason¡ªit was tiring to defend against a missile.

    Even as the missile fell whistling toward its target, tremendous pressure was closing in, causing many people to feel despair.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his divine sense began to surge. Although it was suppressed and could only spread to ten meters around him, that was enough. He stood calmly in midair, while Foxy and Shrimpy sat on his shoulders, looking curiously at the missile that was flying toward them.

    As the cruise ship Jewel was enveloped in despair, in the distant Sakura Ind frigate, themanding officer clutched his saber tightly, his eyes shing with madness. Suddenly, his pupils constricted. Not only him, but everyone on the battleship was stunned.

    In their incredulous eyes, the missile stopped! The missile that was supposed to fall and explode stopped for some unknown reason, no longer moving forward and did not explode. What happened?

    Themanding officer growled at the men around him, but no one was able to give him a reasonable exnation. At this moment, only the people aboard the Jewel knew why the missile did not explode. The reason was simple. How was it going to explode when it did not fall at all?

    A meter away from Bu Fang, the man-sized missile was floating in midair, bound by a supreme force. Bu Fang put his hands behind his back, his divine sense swirling around him, causing the missile to float in midair as if it had been frozen.

    The next moment, he raised his hand and gave the missile a gentle tap. As if losing all its strength, the missile suddenly plunged straight to the sea and sank to the bottom.

    A major crisis was thus... resolved.

    The monk was dumbfounded, while everyone on the cruise ship was gasping violently. A few secondster, the crowd erupted into a roar of excitement.

    ¡°Good heavens! Is that a miracle?! Is that a sign?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cool! He stopped the missile!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an Immortal, right? He must be an Immortal!¡±

    After escaping death, the people cheered excitedly, and some even cried with joy.

    Yu Ge wasughing, thinking that Bu Fang was indeed worthy of being called Senior by him. Xiao Ai, on the other hand, was smiling and wiping tears from her eyes. She thought she was going to die here.

    It was over! It was finally over!

    In the distance, helicopters were approaching. The Hua army had finally arrived, which meant that Sakura Ind could not continue to attack them, because to do so wouldpletely offend Hua. The tiny ind nation would not dare to do that.

    Bu Fang held the snake meat in one hand as his face grew cold. ¡°A missile... Hah, interesting. Foxy,¡± he called.

    The eyes of the little fox on his shoulder lit up. She stood up on her hind legs, holding Bu Fang¡¯s ear with one little paw.

    ¡°What should we do when the enemy provokes us with a missile?¡± Bu Fang rubbed Foxy¡¯s head and said expressionlessly.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes rolled, then she leaped from Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and stood in midair.

    That gave the people pause. They did not understand what Bu Fang was going to do.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and gave the little fox¡¯s bottom a light pat. Her eyes widened instantly, and then her cheeks began to bulge, growingrger andrger...

    All the people on the cruise ship looked on in confusion, wondering what the pet fox was going to do.

    Burp!

    Foxy opened her mouth and burped.

    The corners of the people¡¯s mouths twitched violently.

    ¡°What is this pet fox doing? Is it here to show us its cuteness?¡±

    When they heard that, Xiao Ai and Yu Ge both twitched the corners of their mouths. That was a nine-tailed fox, an S-ss spirit beast. How could she be here to show her cuteness? However, they also did not know what Bu Fang was going to do.

    Rumble...

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s expression changed because they felt a terrifying energy fluctuation begin to sweep out in all directions.

    Foxy¡¯s mouth began to emit a golden light, which grew brighter and brighter and spread further and further.

    The crowd paused. They smelled a fragrance, which was... the fragrance of... meatballs.

    ¡°This aroma...¡±

    Foxy opened her mouth. A beam of golden light shot out of it and sped into the distance in a sh, flying across the sky like a missile.

    ¡°There is a saying in Hua that courtesy demands reciprocity. Good luck,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After spewing out the explosive meatball, Foxy stuck out her tongue and licked her lips with excitement.

    The crowd did not understand what Bu Fang meant when he talked about reciprocity. Did he mean since Sakura Ind sent him a missile, he needed to send one back? His pet fox, however, just spat its saliva. Did he take that as a missile?

    They did not know whether to cry orugh. It turned out that Immortals could also crack jokes.

    ...

    On the Sakura Ind battleship, themanding officer was furiously scolding his men around him. He could not understand why the missile malfunctioned and failed to explode.

    ¡°Sir... Sir... What¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, an officer pointed to the sky in the distance. There was a light dot approaching from that direction.

    Themanding officer turned and looked over. The thing was already flying close, and a strong smell of meatballs filled the air. He looked confused.

    ¡°Meatballs?!¡±

    The other people on the ship were stunned as well.

    Why was there a meatball falling from the sky? It was notrge¡ªabout the same size as that of a normal meatball¡ªbut because it was so bright, it looked very eye-catching.

    Looking at it, themanding officer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not know why, but the meatball gave him the feeling that it was as powerful as a missile...

    Finally, the meatball fell and... exploded instantly!

 Chapter 1608 - Arriving at the First Sleeping Place

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Arriving at the First Sleeping ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A meatball fell from the sky. It was a scene no one had expected. A meatball could fly? And it even flew over the great ocean? One would think this was a scene in a movie!

    The officers of Sakura Ind were stunned. However, in that instant when they were dazed, the meatball had already fallen... No, it should be a meat missile had already fallen...

    A deafening explosion immediately echoed out¡ªthe battleship blew up in an instant! The sea churned violently as the water rose as high as a mountain, bubbling as if it was boiling! At the same time, a column of me thrust into the sky, glowing dazzlingly in the dark. At this moment, the entire ocean shook fiercely.

    In just the blink of an eye, the spot where the battleship was at had turned into a huge whirlpool. As for the ship, it was nowhere to be found. Before the officers and soldiers of Sakura Ind could react, they had already gone from the world.

    Fortunately, no one had seen this, or their jaws would have dropped in shock. Was this really the destructive power generated by a single meatball? Why was it so terrifying? It was almost as powerful as a nuclear bomb!

    The tremors generated by the explosion were very strong. Even the cruise ship Jewel, thousands of miles away, felt them.

    Moreover, because of the violent shaking of the sea, the water was rising in waves. These waves kept stacking up as they swept out in all directions and soon turned into a tsunami. When the tsunami approached Jewel, it had already be dozens of meters high!

    The ship¡¯s crew had barely breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the huge wall of waves, and their hearts immediately jumped back into their throats!

    For arge cruise ship like Jewel, such huge waves were extremely dangerous. Once the ship was hit, it would be a nightmare for everyone on board! They had escaped the man-made disaster, but now it seemed that they could not escape the natural disaster!

    Bu Fang had returned to the ship. Standing on the deck, his hair fluttered in the wind. He put one hand behind his back, and with the other, he was holding Foxy, who still had faint wisps of smoke rising from her mouth.

    The fox¡¯s little eyes were looking into the distance where a flickering fire could be vaguely seen. The tsunami was alsoing from that direction.

    Although Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense could not spread too far, he could still clearly sense the battleship¡¯s location with his cultivation base. So, after determining the target, he gave Foxy¡¯s bottom a gentle p and sent a meatball to the people over there.

    Those people tried to assassinate him, then sent him a free food ingredient, a few fighter jets to destroy, and a missile to entertain him. It made him feel that he would be ungrateful for their hospitality if he did not return the favor.

    So, he gave them a meatball. He hoped that they would enjoy it.

    He was holding a piece of snake meat in his hand. It was the best piece of flesh he had taken from Yamata no Orochi¡¯s body. He was going to make a snake soup out of the meat.

    At this moment, Yu Ge, Xiao Ai, and everyone else on the cruise ship looked at Bu Fang in awe. If their guesses were correct, he should be an Earth Immortal.

    They could not believe that such an existence actually showed up. Even if he was only an Earth Immortal, he was still an Immortal!

    On the other hand, the superhumans from the West all looked at him with a veryplicated gaze.

    On the top deck of the ship, helicopters werending. Many Hua superhumans came out of them, including Chief Luo. He had not witnessed the battle that had just urred. By the time he arrived, it was already over. However, from the shocked expressions of the people at the scene, he was able to see that it must have been a very unusual battle.

    Chief Luo took Xiao Ai away. He needed to find out from her what had just happened. As for the crew, they were scrambling to prepare for theing tsunami. Almost everyone had gone back to their rooms. There were, of course, a few other people who remained on deck, including Yu Ge, the monk, and the two Western superhumans.

    With a mixed expression, the monk walked over. He did not have the slightest doubt that Bu Fang was stronger than him. He was an S-ss superhuman, while Bu Fang, who was stronger than him, could only be a Heaven Qi cultivator, or even an Earth Immortal. ording to the agreement, existences of this level were not supposed to appear.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Yu Ge called to alert Bu Fang when he saw thetter still staring into the distance.

    That pulled Bu Fang out from his thoughts. He turned around and saw the monk and the two Western superhumans walking toward him.

    The mixed beauty¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. She finally understood why she was enchanted by Bu Fang when she went to tease him¡ªhe was much stronger than her.

    ¡°May I ask from which immortalnd your excellencyes from?¡± The monk stood not far in front of Bu Fang, put his palms together, and bowed. Bu Fang¡¯s strength had earned his respect. He wondered which immortalnd could produce an Earth Immortal in this era. Would it be Kunlun or Peni?

    ¡°The kitchen,¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    ¡®The kitchen?¡¯ The monk¡¯s face darkened. ¡®This senior really likes to joke. Hees from the kitchen? Does he think he¡¯s a God of Kitchen? Or a God of Cooking?¡¯

    ¡°Hua has promised not to interfere with this spiritual energy sealing point. Are you nning to openly break the agreement now?¡± The two Western superhumans frowned at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Spiritual energy sealing point? I¡¯m just passing by... I¡¯ll just take a look from the outside and not go in,¡± Bu Fang said in the same indifferent tone. ¡°As for your agreement, I know nothing about it.¡± He shook his head. He was not a Qi cultivator of Hua, so the so-called agreement had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°We have to thank Senior. If it weren¡¯t for him, we¡¯d be dead by now because of the plot of those Sakura Inders.¡±

    The monk quickly stepped forward and said something to smooth things out. What he said was the truth. The situation just now was very dangerous. Had Bu Fang not stepped in, the cruise ship Jewel might not exist now.

    After all, Yamata no Orochi was a monster in Sakura¡¯s mythology. Although he was not as powerful as an Earth Immortal, he was still much stronger than an S-ss superhuman.

    As the huge tsunami rolled over from a distance, a strong wind was constantly blowing at the people on the decks, causing their clothes to p noisily. The mixed beauty¡¯s bright red dress fluttered messily, revealing her long fair legs.

    Bu Fang turned his head to look at the tsunami, then patted Shrimpy on his shoulder. Rolling its eyes, Shrimpy flew out in a sh of gold, ripped through the air, and stopped before the tsunami.

    Yu Ge, the monk, and the others did not understand what Bu Fang was trying to do. The next moment, however, their pupils constricted. The mantis shrimp, which seemed so ordinary to them, showed its amazing strength at that moment.

    Even as the towering tsunami approached the shrimp, it was split in half! Then, with the water falling like waterfalls on either side, the Jewel glided through the tsunami.

    The spectacle shocked everyone on the cruise ship, especially thosemon people who were hiding in the cabin. Everyone let out an astonished cry and stared in awe. To them, this was simply the means of the immortals.

    After the cruise ship safely sailed through the peculiar passage, an immense amount of water suddenly fell and smashed the surface of the sea, producing a thunderous rumble and setting off towering waves. All around the Jewel, however, the sea was calm.

    The monk and the other superhumans were appalled. They had thought that the nine-tailed fox was already a very powerful spirit beast, but it turned out that the golden mantis shrimp on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder was also a fearsome spirit beast!

    ¡®Just who is this young man? How could he possess such formidable spirit beasts at the same time?!¡¯

    ¡°Well, the crisis is over. Can you tell me where the spiritual energy sealing point is now?¡± Bu Fang turned and looked at the monk and the two Western superhumans.

    A puzzled look shed across the monk¡¯s face. ¡®He doesn¡¯t know where the spiritual energy sealing point is? That shouldn¡¯t be, right? If he didn¡¯t know it, why did he board this cruise ship?¡¯

    Just as Bu Fang was asking the question, the sky in the east gradually brightened. The morning sun rose from the horizon, poking half of its face like a boy who poked his head out of the quilt that had covered him all night. The light of the sunrise shone on everyone¡¯s face, turning them red.

    The monk and the two Westerners were still staring at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Do you know where we are now?¡± Bu Fang asked again, with a slight frown this time.

    The monk quickly replied, ¡°We are now in the center of the South Sea of Hua... This ce has been known as thend of the Immortals since ancient times, and the spiritual energy sealing point is also here, which seems to prove that...¡±

    The monk and others had used modern detection techniques to determine the location of the spiritual energy sealing point. Although cultivators still existed in this era, their numbers were far from what it was in ancient times. In this era where technology reigned supreme, there was nothing shameful about a cultivator resorting to technology.

    ¡°Look!¡± Yu Ge cried out suddenly.

    Bu Fang and the others, who were talking, turned to look in the direction he was pointing. The sea there seemed to be boiling, and wisps of mist kept rising from the water and floating into the sky, making the whole area look as if it was an immortalnd. They even saw what looked like Immortals moving through it.

    ¡°That is... a vision of heaven and earth!¡± The monk¡¯s face lit up with excitement.

    However, the two Western superhumans had some doubts. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a mirage?¡±

    ¡°A mirage is not like this... We have arrived at the spiritual energy sealing point!¡± The monk was very excited.

    The cruise ship sailed on. Finally, as she neared the area that was full of immortal aura, she stopped. A shrill air horn echoed through the clouds, and with the sound of gears turning, a huge metal anchor was dropped into the sea and sank rapidly to the bottom.

    ¡°This is the spiritual energy sealing point. It is exactly the same as I had seen on the photos sent back from the nes. Before entering, we need to pick the top five of the World God of Cookery Tournament,¡± said the monk.

    ¡®Why do they have to do that?¡¯ Bu Fang did not understand.

    The monk seemed to read the question on Bu Fang¡¯s face. He smiled and began to exin, ¡°There is an array in the sealing point, which is supposed to be created by those who sealed the spiritual energy. It is too powerful to be broken by force. However, after we studied it for a long time, we found that to open it requires a special key, and that key is... food.¡±

    Bu Fang raised his brows slightly. ¡®The Artifact Spirits are already sleeping, and yet they still made such a hassle for me...¡¯ But he guessed that they made such a setting so that it was easier for him to find them. It looked like they were quite thoughtful.

    He was suddenly a little curious about which Artifact Spirit was sleeping in this spiritual energy sealing point. Would it be Nichs the Handsome Dragon, Mulberry the Vermilion Bird, Howling the White Tiger, or the old ck Turtle? He was suddenly a little excited.

    The monk and the others turned and were about to go back inside the ship to continue the cookingpetition when they heard a ssh. They jerked their heads and saw that Bu Fang had jumped out from the deck,nded on the sea, and was walking slowly toward the area with an immortal aura.

    The faces of the monk and the two Western superhumans went ck, while Yu Ge twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say you will just look from the outside and won¡¯t go in?¡±

 Chapter 1609 - Gather Together

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Gather Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ll just look from the outside and not go inside...¡±

    That, of course, was just Bu Fang¡¯s casual remark. If this was really the ce where the Artifact Spirit was sleeping, there was no way he would not go in. After all, he needed to wake up all the Artifact Spirits so that the God of Cooking Set could reach a perfect state.

    With hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang walked over the water. As the monk and the two Western superhumans watched with nk faces, he gradually stepped into the hazy mist.

    Yu Ge did not know whether tough or cry. He knew Bu Fang would not just look from the outside. Even an Earth Immortal could not hold himself when such a rare opportunityy before him.

    In fact, if it were not for the top cultivators of each country restraining each other, it was likely that they would have all flocked here. After all, this spiritual energy sealing point was associated with the real spiritual energy recovery, so no one would be willing to stand by and watch.

    After seeing Bu Fang walk into the spiritual energy sealing point, the two superhumans from the West exchanged a nce. They both saw the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, their appearance changed at the same time.

    The blond man¡¯s blue eyes turned ghostly green, while a pair of wings that looked like bat wings emerged from his back. As they unfolded, a ck demonic aura began to fill his surroundings. At the same time, his ears became pointy, and his teeth became razor sharp. It turned out that he was a vampire from the West!

    The mixed beauty, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes slightly. The next moment, a blue scepter with a precious stone mounted on its top appeared in her hand. She was clearly a Western sorcerer!

    Representing the superhumans of the West in hosting thepetition, the two of them naturally could not let Bu Fang ruin their ns. Even though Bu Fang was a Hua Qi cultivator who killed Yamata no Orochi of Sakura Ind, they did not have the slightest fear.

    With a humming sound, an invisible energy wave spread in all directions. The monk¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°So you have prepared a backup n!¡± His face was livid.

    The vampire and the sorcerer exchanged a look and thenughed together.

    ¡°Master... You¡¯d better take all the mortals on the Jewel and leave. The shock waves from the battleter will probably destroy the cruise ship. If you don¡¯t take them away, there will be a lot of casualties!¡±

    The monk¡¯s face became somewhat unsightly after hearing the sorcerer say that in a rather sharp tone. There was no doubt that they were threatening him so that he had no other choice but to retreat.

    Yu Ge was dumbfounded. He had not expected things to develop to this point.

    A clear sound of footsteps could be heard as Chief Luo walked out of the cabin with a frown on his face, followed by several agents from his department.

    At the sight of them, the beautiful sorcerer smiled. Then, she gave the ground a gentle tap with her scepter. A st of cold air swept out in all directions as the ship¡¯s deck began to freeze at a rate visible to the naked eye. The ice spread so fast that it seemed to free all the people on the deck.

    Meanwhile, many fighter jets flew over from a distance. When they were above the cruise ship, numerous heavily armed Western superhumans jumped off from their wings.

    These people were all vampires. As soon as they jumped out of the nes, the striped red-and-ck cloaks behind them transformed into bat wings and kept them circling in midair. For a moment, it looked as if arge cloud of ck smoke was quickly approaching the ship.

    The mortals on board the Jewel had their perceptions of the world turned upside down. They had never been in such a situation before, and they were so terrified that they could only keep screaming.

    ¡°Vampires!¡±

    ¡°Those are real vampires!¡±

    In addition to vampires, there was a horde of sorcerers flying out of the fighter jets on brooms. This was a team of sorcerers from the West.

    Clearly, the Western superhumans were better prepared than those from Hua. They were even ready for when the veneer of mutual respect was torn off.

    The monk¡¯s face grew very unsightly. Yu Ge was frowning, while Chief Luo clenched one hand into a fist and rested the other on the gun at his waist. The situation was clear now: they were being forced to retreat by the Western superhumans.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat... We¡¯re losing out this time all because we¡¯re too honest!¡± said the monk, sighing.

    The Western superhumans all burst intoughter. A group of batsnded on the deck, transformed into vampires, and stepped into the cabin. A few momentster, horrified cries echoed out, then a few chefs were brought out by them.

    ¡°They are the three chefs who are most qualified to enter the top five of the cookingpetition. Together with the two chefs from our side... We now have enough chefs.¡±

    The vampire leader smiled evilly. After that, all the vampires once again transformed into bats, rose into the sky, and flew toward the region on the sea that was nketed in an immortal aura. The beautiful sorcerer with the blue scepter also flew up on a broom and followed the group of bats.

    ...

    ¡°Master, are we just going to give up?¡± Chief Luo was somewhat reluctant to admit defeat.

    ¡°What else can we do? Go in there and fight them? We can¡¯t do that,¡± the monk said. ¡°If we do push those vampires and sorcerers too hard and make them choose to fight us, we¡¯re on the weak side. Besides...¡± he paused and sighed.

    ¡°Besides what?¡± Chief Luo¡¯s eyes widened in anger. Did Hua¡¯s superhumans have no choice but to swallow this?

    The monk smiled wryly and pointed a finger to the sky.

    That gave Chief Luo pause. He looked up in the direction the monk was pointing, while the agents behind him did the same. The next moment, their pupils constricted.

    They saw a huge pool of blood drifting slowly across the sky, emitting a terrifying aura of death.

    ¡°That... That is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Western SS-ss superhuman, the noble of vampiresparable to the Earth Immortals of Hua, the Great Vampire... Drac!¡±

    The monk took a deep breath.

    Standing by Chief Luo¡¯s side, Xiao Ai¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief. She looked down at theputer in her hand. There were many spiritual energy dots on the screen, and the one that was above their heads was as big as a ping-pong ball!

    What did that mean? It meant the Great Vampire was extremely powerful!

    ¡°The Great Vampire, Drac...¡± Chief Luo seemed to be in a trance. Of course he knew about the Great Vampire Drac, who was one of the strongest top-ss superhumans known in the current circle of supernatural. He just could not believe that an existence of this level would show up today!

    ¡°Ai... So do you think we should intervene?¡± The monk could taste the bitterness on the back of his tongue. How he wished the Earth Immortals of Hua were here. Fortunately, though, one of them was already in there. He wondered if the Earth Immortal who had killed Yamata no Orochi would be able to stand up against those vampires and sorcerers?

    ¡°Look!¡±

    Someone in the cruise ship let out a shout of rm. After the huge pool of blood drifted into the wavering mist, a luxurious carriage flew by from the distant sky. The horse pulling it had a pair of holy wings and a single horn on top of its head. Clearly, it was a holy beast of the West.

    zing with colorful lights and apanied by the pleasant sound of bells, the carriage sped into the spiritual energy sealing point.

    ¡°Is that the Great Wizard, Alpine?!¡± Chief Luo¡¯s pupils constricted again. Another top superhuman had descended. This spiritual energy sealing point had surely attracted the attention of many almighty experts. It seemed to him that Bu Fang, who was already inside, would be in a very dangerous situation.

    ¡°Xiao Ai, inform the headquarters about the situation here and ask them to send more men here. Tell them to send S-ss superhumans...¡± Chief Luo said, taking a deep breath.

    Xiao Ai nodded and hurriedly used theputer to contact the headquarters.

    The Jewel stopped where she was, not daring to advance any further.

    ...

    Bu Fang walked over the water, taking one step at a time as he went inside the spiritual energy sealing point. Narrowing his eyes, he nced around curiously. He also released his divine sense, which became quite active as if it had sensed a familiar aura.

    Suddenly, the water under his feet began to boil. He was slightly taken aback. Then, he saw many fins emerging in the distance, approaching him. As they closed in on him, the water exploded, and one shark after another jumped up into the air with opened jaws, revealing their sharp teeth as they lunged at him!

    ¡°Sharks?¡± Bu Fang frowned. He was thinking that perhaps because this was where the spiritual energy converged, countless sea creatures were drawn to it. He did not pay any attention to the sharks that wereing at him.

    At this moment, Shrimpy, perching on his shoulder, straightened its upper body. Eyes rolling from side to side, it jumped off his shoulder, hovered in front of him, and then let out a hiss.

    The hiss sounded strange. It was not loud, but those huge sharks trembled with fear at it. Within moments, they fell straight back into the water and swam away as fast as they could.

    As the Shrimp Ancestor, Shrimpy was the overlord of all sea creatures, so its hiss had a very terrifying deterrent effect on those sharks. After returning to Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, it waved its tiny feet in triumph.

    Bu Fang was not affected by those sharks at all¡ªtheir appearance was just a minor incident. He walked over the water and pressed on.

    As thend of Immortals, Bu Fang did not know much about the South Sea. He only knew that in the ancient legends of Hua, many immortals lived here. However, the South Sea at that time should still be filled with spiritual energy, so it could be a blessednd of Immortals. Over time, the spiritual energy had long since exhausted.

    But as Bu Fang neared its center, he felt a surge of energy blowing toward his face. The feeling was as if he was walking toward the center of a typhoon. His brows raised slightly. As he took the next step, the sea under his feet suddenly began to boil again.

    With a rumble, a burst of light spread in all directions, and he was at the center of it. Soon, it turned into a huge array hundreds of miles in circumference. Bu Fang stood on top of it as if he was standing on t ground.

    ¡°This is...¡± He looked around curiously. The next moment, he heard a rumbling sounding from the center of the array. Then, the water there began to churn as if something huge was about to emerge.

    Frowning, Bu Fang looked at the great bronze door that rose slowly from the bottom of the sea. Yes, what appeared in the center of the array was a bronze door. Its surface was carved with many images, and when he looked at them, he found that he actually recognized them.

    As he looked at them, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. On the first image was a bird with its wings spread. In the next one, the bird turned into a woman, and the woman was huddled inside an egg hidden behind a door, sleeping.

    No matter how Bu Fang looked at it, the bird looked like the Vermilion Bird. Was it she who was sleeping in this spiritual energy sealing point?

    There were other images after that one. The woman turned into an egg and fell into a deep sleep, but the egg was stuck on an array. There were many people behind that array, but whether they were men or women, they were all carved in a very ugly way.

    ¡®What is this image trying to convey?¡¯ Bu Fang frowned. ¡®Could it be that there are other secrets behind Vermilion Bird¡¯s deep sleep?¡¯

    As Bu Fang was lost in thought, a terrifying rumble rang out in the distance. The water there was churning violently as many sharks jumped out from the bottom of the sea, pouncing on the vampires and sorcerers who had just entered the spiritual energy sealing point.

    In fact, those sharks had also mutated because of the rich spiritual energy, so they were considered spirit beasts and possessed quite a powerful strength. In the blink of an eye, they got into a fierce battle with the intruders. Many vampires and sorcerers were bitten to death, and many sharks fell back into the sea and no longer moved.

    The sea was soon red with blood. Carried by the water, the blood flowed slowly toward the center of the region, seeping into the array and turning it scarlet.

    Suddenly, a huge pool of blood flew over and suspended in midair over the array. A few momentster, it faded away, revealing a handsome man wearing a tuxedo with blond hair and blue eyes. His face was extremely pale. As soon as he made his appearance, the handsome man rested his eyes on Bu Fang.

    Ting-a-ling!

    At this moment, a carriage drawn by a one-horned horse approached, sprinkling colorful light along the way.

    A dreadful aura instantly filled the air, causing the sea to tumble restlessly...

 Chapter 1610 - Yamata Snake Soup

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Yamata Snake Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A small boat glided across the South Sea. It was controlled by an old man with a hat and a straw coat, holding a long bamboo pole in his hand.

    Every time the old man thrust the bamboo pole into the water, the little boat would move forward like a rocket. Water sshed continuously on its sides as if it were a speedboat.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as the water behind the boat churned, while the small vessel itself left a straight light on the surface of the water and moved forward at a great speed.

    Suddenly, huge waves appeared not far in front of the boat. The tumbling waves seemed to turn into a great wall to stop the old man from going any further.

    When the boat came in front of it, the old man simply raised the bamboo pole and swung it at the waves that were tens of meters high. Shockingly, he cut through them as if they were tofu¡ªthe cut side was perfectly smooth.

    However, as if he had done something insignificant, the old man went on his way. After a while, the outline of the Jewel slowly appeared before him.

    ...

    Bu Fang raised his head and looked suspiciously at the handsome man hovering in the pool of blood, then at the carriage pulled by the one-horn horse. His expression remained unchanged.

    In fact, besides these two men, he also sensed many auras peering around. This made his brows furrow slightly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Hua say it wouldn¡¯t participate in this operation? Why is there a Hua guy here?¡± The handsome man yed with his fingers and nced at Bu Fang. There seemed to be blood flowing in his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe... Count Drac, it¡¯s been a long time. How have you been doingtely?¡±

    With a creak, the door of the medieval-style carriage was pushed open, and then a red-faced old man with white hair and white beard stepped out. d in arge green robe and holding a withered branch in his hand, he smiled at the handsome man.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to see the Great Wizard here...¡± the handsome man said with a smile on his face. His every twinkle and smile exuded the ultimate charm.

    ¡°What can I do? How can I note to such an important ce as the spiritual energy sealing point? If I don¡¯te, my old bones wouldn¡¯tst much longer,¡± the old man said.

    Drac curled his lips. ¡°I heard you say the same thing a century ago... You liar!¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the two men talking in midair. Their spiritual energy was strong, even stronger than Yamata no Orochi who he had killed. It looked like they were superhumans on Earth, and they were from the West.

    Yu Ge had told him that the top cultivators of Earth had found four spiritual energy sealing points, and they were going to use these four sealing points to bring the spiritual energy back to Earth. Bu Fang felt that these two men should be part of that group of top cultivators.

    ¡®Later, if I have free time, I can ask these two men where the other three spiritual energy sealing points are,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    The first thing he needed to do, of course, was to wake up the Vermilion Bird. ¡®ording to those images, there should be an egg behind the bronze door, and Vermilion Bird is sleeping inside. Wait... In the images, Vermilion Bird transformed into a woman... Had she taken human form in real life as well?¡¯

    Bu Fang was suddenly a little curious about the appearance of the Artifact Spirits after they had taken human form.

    In midair, Count Drac nced at Bu Fang and burst into an evilugh. ¡°My lord, will you join me in getting rid of this Hua guy? Hua is not involved in this operation. In that case, let us, the Western powers, upy this spiritual energy sealing point!¡±

    Drac¡¯s proposal was attractive. At the very least, the group of vampires behind him was already somewhat impatient to kill Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯d better do it yourself. I am too old for such a fierce fight.¡± The Great Wizardughed.

    Drac curled his lips and dismissed the idea for the moment. He felt a sense of threat from Bu Fang. It was a vampire¡¯s instinct. Whenever he met a powerful being, he always unconsciously felt threatened.

    He knew that this Hua man was an unusual one. But he would not fight him alone. He was not a fool.

    ¡°Drac?¡± Bu Fang suddenly raised his head and gave the handsome man a quizzical look. He heard the conversation between the vampire and the sorcerer.

    ¡°Yes?¡± The vampire gave Bu Fang an indifferent nce.

    ¡°Do you have a brother named Nichs?¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched a little. He could not help but think of Nichs the Handsome Dragon upon hearing the vampire¡¯s name.

    ¡®Is this guy nuts?¡± Drac rolled his eyes.

    Without waiting for the vampire¡¯s answer, Bu Fang put his hand on the bronze door and pushed it open. With Foxy and Shrimpy, he stepped inside and closed the door behind him.

    Count Drac and the Great Wizard looked at each other. They hurriedlynded in front of the bronze door, pushed it open, and stepped inside with their men as well.

    After closing the door, they found themselves in a chaotic space. Drac¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he raised one hand and waved it at the men standing behind him. Several vampires immediately escorted a few chefs to him.

    ¡°Cook with your best skills. I will reward you with eternal life if your dishes can open the array.¡± Drac¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile.

    The chefs shuddered in horror at once. If they were given eternal lives by a vampire, would that not mean they¡¯ll be vampires as well? Could they choose to refuse?

    The ce they were in now was the inner part of the array, and it was also the most crucial part. Experts from all over the world had studied it for a long time, and finally, they concluded that to enter the array¡¯s core, they needed to cook a delicacy that could trigger it.

    Bu Fang stood quietly to one side.

    ¡°That Hua guy didn¡¯te with a chef. I think he is nning to wait for us to open the array before following us into the core... My lord, are you really not considering joining hands with me to kill this fellow?¡± Drac said in a seductive tone as he looked at Bu Fang, who was pondering on the side.

    ¡°Haha... The people of Hua are not to be trifled with. I¡¯ll stay out of it.¡± The Great Wizard¡¯s stance was firm.

    Drac could only shake his head helplessly. Then, he red at those chefs, signaling that they could start cooking.

    The five chefs stood trembling in front of the array. Only now did they realize that the so-called World God of Cookery Tournament was nothing but a scam! It was a trap that would get them killed!

    Not only did they not get the promised one hundred million dor prize money and the mysterious gift, but they were even abducted and brought to this strange ce. Worst of all, they now had to cook for something they could not see, and if their dishes were not delicious, they would be turned into vampires!

    ¡®Why are there so many challenges to being a chef these days?!¡¯

    The chefs wailed in their hearts, but they dared not to slow their movements. Hurriedly, they used their best cooking skills to cook delicious dishes. After all, if they wanted to survive, they had to make the best dishes.

    Drac was pleased with his ability to intimidate. He just loved to see these people cower before him. Suddenly, he saw the Hua guy take out a huge piece of meat. ¡®Ugh? What kind of meat is that? Why does it contain such strong spiritual energy?¡¯

    Bu Fang ignored Drac and the Great Wizard. From the System¡¯s storage space, he took out many cooking utensils. These were all ordinary cooking utensils, and he was going to use them to cook.

    He put the snake meat on the stove and grabbed a blue kitchen knife. Although the knife was good, he felt ufortable using it. He still found the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife the mostfortable to use.

    Covering his hands with ayer of spiritual energy, he began to process the snake meat. First, he removed the skin and bones, cut it into shreds, and then washed it clean. Next, he put a ck wok on the stove, lit the fire, and heated the pot. When the oil was hot enough, he put the cleaned snake meat into the wok and stir-fried it.

    Grabbing the wok with one hand, Bu Fang tossed it with a very skillful movement. Each time the wok collided with the stove, it made a loud, almost deafening noise as if it was going to crack.

    In the distance, Drac and the Great Wizard watched with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°This Hua guy actually chose to cook by himself?¡±

    ¡°Is he a chef? This is kind of interesting...¡±

    ¡°Oh? It smells quite good... What kind of meat do you think he¡¯s stir-frying?¡±

    The two top superhumans were amazed.

    Bu Fang stir-fried for a while, then poured in soup and began to boil the meat. When the meat gave forth a nice aroma, he sprinkled some seasonings, took out a purple bamboo steamer, put the snake meat and the soup in it, and let them steam in it for a while.

    As the temperature rose, the surface of the bamboo steamer glowed dazzlingly, looking quite magical.

    Both Drac and the Great Wizard were very curious. They wanted to know what kind of dishes Bu Fang was cooking. Of course, they would never have guessed his main ingredient, and he would not tell them either.

    Bu Fang did not expect the Artifact Spirits to be so pompous that he had to cook a dish to wake each of them up. Fortunately, he had just killed Yamata no Orochi and got himself a piece of good quality meat.

    He removed the steamed snake broth from the steamer and took out the shredded snake meat. By this time, there was already thick soup boiling in the ck wok, simmering with shredded chicken slices dipped in egg white and starch as well as some side ingredients he had taken out from the System¡¯s storage space.

    The thick soup was bubbling. It was slightly sticky because of the starch added. Bu Fang put the shredded snake meat into it, sprinkled in some seasoning, and let everything continue to simmer for a few minutes. Finally, he put out the fire anddled out the thick soup, filling a blue-and-white porcin bowl.

    Shredded snake meat, shredded chicken, and some other ingredients made up the bowl of snake soup. The surface of the thick broth gleamed brightly, and a strong aroma that made one¡¯s mouth water kept wafting out of it.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, and a slightly intoxicated look came over his face. He had never made snake soup before. However, since Yamata no Orochi was a mythical monster, the quality of the meat should be very good.

    As the aroma of Bu Fang¡¯s dish spread, Drac and the Great Wizard looked at each other. They both saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Although they did not want to believe it, the Hua Qi cultivator had actually made a delicious dish! Just by smelling the aroma that filled the air, they knew that this dish was extraordinary.

    Bu Fang did not pay any attention to them. Instead, he rubbed his hands and picked up the bowl of snake soup.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t he n to let the array spirit taste the dish first?¡± Once again, the two top superhumans were baffled. ¡°Isn¡¯t he cooking the dish to open the array? Why is he tasting it first?¡±

    They were somewhat speechless. However, the fragrance in the air was just too good. It was the aroma of meat, and a different kind of meat at that. It seemed to prate deep into their stomachs, tantalizing their innermost appetites. That feeling made it a little difficult for them to control their bodies.

    Bu Fang held the bowl and scooped upe snake soup with a blue-and-white porcin spoon. The broth looked slightly thicker. He blew on it, then sucked the soup into his mouth.

    Slurp...

    The tender and fragrant shredded snake meat immediately entered his mouth and slid into his stomach. Bu Fang¡¯s brows jerked up. ¡®Oh... This tastes pretty good...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ncing at the array spinning in front of him, Bu Fang seemed to be able to see a huge egg floating behind it. The egg appeared as if it was eager to taste the snake soup in his hand. But he simply ignored it and continued to eat the thick soul happily.

    The five chefs in the distance were also attracted by the fragrance. Sniffing the aroma that filled the air, they felt a sense of failure. Based on the smell alone, they knew they had lost¡ªthey felt that their dishes had be tasteless.

    Drac and the Great Wizard had a bad feeling. They looked at each other and then moved closer to Bu Fang.

    ¡°It smells really good!¡± The closer they got, the more their appetites were aroused. The white beard of the wizard trembled as he asked, ¡°Mysterious Qi cultivator from the East, can you tell me what kind of meat you¡¯ve cooked?¡± He had a smile on his face, and his tone was polite.

    Bu Fang took another sip of the snake soup. The meat melted in his mouth and made him feel very satisfied.

    ¡°This is snake meat... Do you know Yamata no Orochi from Sakura Ind? This is that fellow¡¯s meat. The soup tastes good, but the quality of the snake meat is still quite poor. Otherwise, the snake soup would be even more delicious!¡± Bu Fang smacked his lips, and his tone sounded as if he had some regrets.

    Yamata no Orochi? Drac and the Great Wizard froze, their expressions suddenly bing stiff.

    ¡®What did this young man just say? What snake did he say? Yamata no Orochi? That¡¯s a f*cking SS-ss spirit beast!¡¯

 Chapter 1611 - The Vermilion Robe Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 1611: The Vermilion Robe Appears!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Snake meat? Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s the meat of an ancient divine dragon?¡¯

    Count Drac and the Great Wizard both did not know whether to cry orugh. They wondered since when did the Hua people be so good at lying. Many people said that they were honest, but now it seemed that was all nonsense.

    Who was Yamata no Orochi? He was an SS-ss spirit beast, the mythical monster of Sakura Ind who possessed powerful abilities that could destroy heaven and earth. It would have been difficult for either of them to kill him, let alone take a piece of his flesh.

    Such mythical monsters valued their bodies to the extreme, so how could he easily give away a piece of his flesh?

    However, as the aroma that filled the air continued to burrow into their nostrils, Drac and the Great Wizard began to feel a little hungry. Good food still tempted them.

    The Great Wizard, in particr, was very captivated. Although he was very old, his only hobby was eating, and he had tasted everything he could eat on the. As an elderly wizard, only through eating could he feel pleasure and that his life was still going on.

    In the distance, the chefs who had been abducted by the vampires were still cooking. They needed to do their best to make the most delicious dishes so that they would be chosen and their lives could be saved.

    But the fragrance in the air made their hands shake a little, and they could hardly hold their kitchen knives firmly. They kept sniffing at the smell, immersing in the shock it had brought them. They wondered what kind of dish was that and why anyone in the world could cook a dish that smelled so good.

    ¡°My friend from Hua... I am Count Drac. May I taste this delicacy of yours?¡±

    Both the vampires and the wizard had expressed their desire to taste the snake soup. The main reason was that it was just too fragrant.

    Bu Fang slurped and swallowed another mouthful of snake soup. The steaming broth flowed into his belly, making him feel a warm stream swimming through his body. He nced at them, slightly twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°This is a soup made from the meat of Yamata no Orochi. Do you really dare to eat it?¡±

    Drac and the Great Wizard rolled their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°You sounded as if it was true...¡±

    How could a creature like Yamata no Orochi possibly die? As long as the spiritual energy sealing point was not fully opened and the evolution of the living beings had not reached its peak, the SS-ss spirit beast was still considered an existence standing at the peak of the Earth. So, how could he be killed so easily?

    They thought Bu Fang was lying to them.

    Suddenly, Drac and the Great Wizard froze. They saw that the array in front of Bu Fang began to rotate, and the bowl of snake soup he ced on it gradually disappeared as if it was taken away for tasting.

    After a short time, the array gave its response. With a rumble, it rotated faster and faster, constantly discharging energy. At the same time, a thin film that enveloped it began to slowly melt.

    At this moment, the bodies and minds of Drac and the Great Wizard became tense, their eyes fixed on the thin film that was gradually melting. They knew that behind the array were the treasures in this spiritual energy sealing point.

    How could there be no treasures in a sealing point where a quarter of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy gathered? This was themon understanding of all the cultivators on Earth. They did not believe that so much energy would not produce any treasures after countless years of brewing!

    While the two top superhumans could not take their eyes off the array, Bu Fang seemed very calm. He was still enjoying his snake soup. He had to admit that a slightly sticky delicacy like snake soup was very much to his liking.

    As the rumbling sound continued to echo out, the sea began to shake. The tremor spread, causing the water to churn and rise in waves.

    Outside the hazy fog, the Jewel was bobbing up and down, pushed by the waves rushing out from the spiritual energy sealing point. The sudden change made Chief Luo, the monk, and the others on the cruise ship suck in their breaths.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting! The spiritual energy sealing point is about to be opened!¡±

    Chief Luo and the monk exchanged a look. They were shocked and felt a little excited at the same time. All of a sudden, they heard a dull knocking sound. It made their hearts skip a beat. Hastily, they looked down to the sea.

    Beneath the giant cruise ship, there seemed to be an invisible ring of energy spreading in all directions. Then, they saw a huge ck shape slowly rising from the bottom of the sea, and soon it was evenrger than the Jewel. There was a monster under the sea! The monk and the others were all terrified.

    Meanwhile, a small boat approached from afar at a great speed. An old man stood on it and kept thrusting a bamboo pole into the water, making the boat seemingly fly. As it drew nearer, the old man wearing a straw raincoat and a hat jumped up from the boat, walked a few steps in the air, andnded on the cruise ship.

    Just when the old man arrived, a sword light cut through the clouds in the sky and flew into the spiritual energy sealing point with monstrous killing intent. The superhumans on the deck felt a shock of cold run through them, and they shivered.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that the God of Sakura Ind, Susanoo no Mikoto?¡± muttered the old man with a bamboo hat.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± At the sight of the old man, Yu Ge let out a startled cry and fell to his knees. The inly dressed old man was none other than the Patriarch of Peni, a true Earth Immortal! ¡°Why are you here, Patriarch?¡±

    Yu Ge was excited. The patriarch was his idol. Now that he was able to meet his idol, how could he not be excited? Although Bu Fang was also very fearsome, in Yu Ge¡¯s eyes, only the Patriarch of Peni was his idol.

    ¡°How could I note when the sealing point that upies a quarter of the Earth¡¯s spiritual energy is about to open? Besides, Yamata no Orochi from that tiny remote ind of Sakura had broken the rules, so I don¡¯t have to follow them anymore...¡±

    The old man chuckled and then gently stroked Yu Ge¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. You guys should leave... Many Gods and Immortals from different ces wille soon. With your strength, you will not be able to withstand the shock waves from the battle,¡± the old man said.

    That gave the monk and Yu Ge pause, and they quickly nodded. Chief Luo turned his head and looked at the sealing point. Although he was a little reluctant to leave here, he knew that in front of the real almighty experts of Earth, he was still too weak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I am here, this spiritual energy sealing point will belong to Hua.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Patriarch Peni floated up and tapped his toe on Jewel¡¯s bow. With a rumbling sound, the whole cruise ship sped away, cutting through waves and sailing toward the distance.

    The next moment, the old man wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat stepped on a white cloud and flew toward the spiritual energy sealing point that was enveloped in a hazy fog.

    ¡°An Immortal! That¡¯s a real Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! So there really are Immortals in the world! I¡¯ve finally seen one!¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your memory? Wasn¡¯t the young man who killed the giant snake yesterday also an Immortal?¡±

    On the Jewel, countless people were eximing. After seeing what seemed like a fairy tale, everyone was flushed with excitement.

    The cruise ship kept sailing backward, away from the sealing point. When she finally came to a stop, she was already very far away from where she was. However, Yu Ge, the monk, and the others had no ns to leave. They decided to stay there and wait.

    The sealing point, which upied a quarter of the Earth¡¯s spiritual energy, was about to open. If they could witness this rare miracle, it would be a blessing!

    ...

    Drac¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, and sharp teeth grew out of his mouth. He looked very excited. ¡®It has appeared! The treasure in the spiritual energy sealing point has finally appeared!¡¯ he cried in his heart.

    Holding the magic wand made of a dried branch, the Great Wizard¡¯s cheeks were red from excitement.

    Finally, the film disappearedpletely, revealing what was inside the array. The two top superhumans watched with wide eyes as Bu Fang continued to drink the snake soup.

    Something white appeared in front of them. When they looked at it more closely, they saw that it was a huge egg with the height of two adults!

    ¡°An egg? Why is it an egg?¡±

    Drac and the Great Wizard were struck dumb. Was this the legendary dragon egg? They studied it carefully, then their pupils constricted at the same time. There was a suit of clothes floating behind the huge egg!

    Their eyes did not deceive them. It was a suit of clothes. It was red and white, and its fluttering sleeves made it look like a phoenix that was spreading its wings, which was emanating an unparalleled charm and powerful spiritual energy!

    ¡°The treasure!¡± Drac roared. He knew that the clothes that appeared in this spiritual energy sealing point could not be just an ordinary outfit. It must be a treasure, perhaps even a legendary artifact!

    The vampire was very excited. This time, he ignored Bu Fang and went straight to the suit of clothes. He must snatch it before anyone else did.

    When he saw the clothes, Bu Fang stopped eating the snake soup, and an astonished look came over his face. ¡®Isn¡¯t that... the Vermilion Robe?¡¯ The corner of his mouth twitched.

    With a thought, his consciousness went into his spirit sea, and then he found that the Vermilion Robe there had disappeared!

    The Vermilion Robe floated and fluttered behind the giant egg, glowing with a strange light. Spiritual energy kept rushing into it, got filtered, and then flowed back out, only to rush back into it again, creating a perfect cycle.

    The appearance of the Vermilion Robe made Bu Fang very excited. There was no doubt that he was getting closer to waking Mulberry the Vermilion Bird!

    Suddenly, Drac let out a shrill cry. Invisible sonic waves burst out of his mouth, causing the nearby water to tumble fiercely. The next moment, he transformed into a huge bat and flew toward the robe at great speed. As for the giant egg, hepletely ignored it. In his eyes, the treasure was much more important than the egg.

    The Great Wizard narrowed his eyes slightly, shook the wand in his hand, and whispered some incantation. A humming sound rang out as a bolt of lightning emerged on the tip of the wand before shooting toward Drac, who was not far away.

    Struck by the lightning bolt, Drac transformed back to his human form and staggered a few steps back. ¡°Damn you, old man! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    He roared furiously, opened his mouth, and showed his sharp teeth that seemed to glow. Then, he raised his hand and gave it a swift wave. At the gesture, countless bats immediately flew toward the Great Wizard.

    The Great Wizard¡¯s magic wand lit up once again, conjuring numerous huge fireballs before him. Like a volley of falling meteorites, these fireballs sped toward the cloud of bats and collided with them!

    Screaming and hissing, countless bats dissolved into ck smoke and dissipated.

    Count Drac¡¯s pupils constricted, and his hair seemed to stand up. He raised a hand. Blood began to flow out of his palm and soon turned into a huge pool of blood that spun rapidly in midair. The bloody whirlpool then descended toward the Great Wizard to envelop him as well as Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang drank the snake soup while ncing curiously at the pool of blood around him. It seemed to him that the abilities of the superhumans on Earth were very strange. He already found out that the wizard could control and fight with the elements, while the vampire¡¯s strength came from the strange power in his blood.

    They did not share the same origin, but their fighting prowess was extraordinary.

    Bu Fang suddenly felt a little curious as to how did Earth give birth to so many peculiar cultivation methods? All these methods would eventually converge on the only path that focused on studying cosmic energy, but it was quite amazing that a single could give birth to a variety of cultivation techniques.

    ¡®Maybe this is one of Earth¡¯s secrets,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The pool of blood had trapped the Great Wizard, while Drac was approaching the Vermilion Robe at great speed.

    Bu Fang finished thest mouthful of snake soup, then twitched the corner of his mouth. Now that he had eaten, it was time to do some exercise. He was worried that he had no clothes to wear, and now the Vermilion Robe had appeared. Also, he had wanted to fight a vampire.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a vampire cannot be used as a food ingredient like Yamata no Orochi,¡± he curled his lips and muttered.

    The Great Wizard, who was inside the pool of blood with him, widened his eyes instantly and gave Bu Fang a strange nce. ¡®Drac is much stronger than Yamata no Orochi, so he will not be so easily defeated... And... Did this young man think of eating a vampire?!¡¯

    Bu Fang nodded at the astonished old wizard. He was about to make a move when a sharp sword energy cut through the pool of blood and sped toward him, trying to kill him on the spot!

    ¡°How dare you kill my Yamata no Orochi! You will pay for your crime with your life!¡± a cold voice rang out, then a sword descended from the sky.

    Bu Fang frowned.

    The Great Wizard¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked by the sword energy first, then he seemed to think of something unbelievable, and he turned to look at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1612 - This Is My Chefâ€™s Robe

    <h4>Chapter 1612: This Is My Chef¡¯s Robe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A sharp sword energy fell from the sky with monstrous killing intent that made the people under it almost suffocate.

    The Great Wizard¡¯s pupils constricted, and his hair stood up. Bu Fang, standing next to him, frowned and looked up at the sky in bewilderment. ¡®Who wants to kill me so badly? Based on what he just said, he¡¯s here to avenge Yamata no Orochi?¡¯

    In the distance, Drac narrowed his eyes. ¡®Oh? They started fighting? Very good! No one wille to disturb me from acquiring this treasure now!¡¯ he thought, grinning.

    ¡®This treasure is a suit of clothes... Is it a defensive treasure?¡¯ While vampires were incredibly resilient, he did not mind having an additional defensive treasure.

    Putting all the other thoughts out of his mind, Drac looked intently at the robe behind the egg. The treasure that was shrouded in dense spiritual energy filled his heart with a fiery desire.

    ¡®Based on its appearance, could this robe be a treasure left behind by an ancient Immortal of Hua? A treasure that holds a quarter of the Earth¡¯s spiritual energy... Was it a treasure of an Immortal King or an Immortal Emperor?¡¯

    Drac¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. In front of an Immortal King or an Immortal Emperor, he was just an ant. But if he could acquire this treasure, he might soon rise to the same level as these almighty experts!

    Bu Fang looked up at the sword energying down from the sky. As it shot straight toward him, he raised his hand and held out his palm to fend it off. However, as soon as they collided, the sword energy broke and shattered into pieces.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡®This sword energy came in such a pompous manner, and yet its power is so weak? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡¯

    Even the Great Wizard rolled his eyes. ¡°This can¡¯t be... That voice just now is the God of Sakura Ind, Susanoo no Mikoto! He¡¯s an existenceparable to a Hua Earth Immortal! Why is this sword energy powerless?!¡±

    The Great Wizard was very old, but he had seen a lot of things. Even so, he did not understand this.

    Bu Fang was also puzzled.

    The sword energy dissipated, but that Susanoo did not appear. All of a sudden, an even thicker sword energy shot over with a rumble, and in just the blink of an eye, it struck Drac, who was approaching the robe in the distance.

    With a deafening rumble, the vampire¡¯s body exploded! Arge amount of blood gushed out of him, while he screamed and moved to the side as fast as he could!

    At this moment, a dark purple figure emerged in midair. It was a Sakura Ind samurai wearing a full suit of armor and holding a katana in his hand. With a single swing of his sword, he seriously wounded Drac. Even with the vampire¡¯s amazing ability to recover, the wound kept bleeding and did not heal!

    ¡°Susanoo! You shameless, despicable piece of trash! How dare you sneak attack me?!¡±

    Drac was furious. He thought that Susanoo was attacking the Great Wizard and Bu Fang, but it turned out that it was just thetter¡¯s dirty tricks. From the very beginning, the sinister Sakura Inder¡¯s target was him! Or rather, the guy¡¯s real target was the immortal robe!

    Susanoo was d in armor, and even his face was covered by a mask. However, everyone could see his icy cold eyes. After forcing back Drac, he now upied the position closest to the Vermilion Robe.

    The dense spiritual energy was constantly rolling around the robe, making it look even more mysterious and powerful.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a vampire. What do you need this immortal robe for? It is left by the God of Sakura Ind!¡± Susanoo said coldly.

    Drac¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    In the distance, the Great Wizard pointed out the magic wand in his hand, and the pool of blood that bound him and Bu Fang immediately exploded. Now, four formidable beings hovered in midair, looking at each other from afar.

    The chefs who were abducted by the vampires were already trembling violently with fear. People often said that when Immortals fought, the mortals suffered. This was what happened to them. Even though some of them were superhumans, they still looked like ordinary people in front of Drac and Susanoo. They wanted to flee this ce, but the strength had left their legs.

    Sneering, Susanoo moved around the egg and reached for the Vermilion Robe with a hand. He, too, was eager to get the treasure in the spiritual energy sealing point.

    Drac was so angry that he roared, his lips turning dark purple and his ears bing pointed.

    All of a sudden, the sea began to churn and then burst with a loud bang. The next moment, a huge ck figure emerged from the churning water, opened its huge mouth, and swooped down toward the Vermilion Robe.

    The moment the behemoth appeared, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, while the others¡¯ expressions changed dramatically.

    ¡°This... This giant whale...¡± The Great Wizard shivered and took a deep breath. His flowery green robe was shaking. ¡°That¡¯s... The God of Sea, Poseidon!¡±

    Roaring, Susanoo raised his katana over his shoulder and brought it down hard. A terrifying sword light fell from the sky, tearing the air and forcing the giant whale back in an instant. However, he was also pushed flying backward by the force of the impact, and even his sword was knocked off his grip and fell into the distance.

    ¡°My Ten Katar Sword!¡± Susanoo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned to look at the whale.

    As it floated on the surface of the sea, water began to converge over the whale¡¯s head and soon turned into a human figure. He was a very handsome man with blond hair, blue eyes, a body full of huge muscles, and a pair ofrge round earrings hanging from his earlobes. The moment he appeared, he smiled evilly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not often you get the chance to be this lively at sea. With so many people here, how could I be left out?¡± Poseidonughed loudly. With a shake of his hand, a golden trident appeared in his grasp.

    ¡®The God of Sea?¡¯ There was a curious look on Bu Fang¡¯s face. He did not rush into action but watched with interest. ¡®The aura of this God of Sea is very strong, the strongest among all the people here. In fact, he¡¯s even stronger than that Susanoo... Oh, that Susanoo is the one who tried to kill me just now, right? So he is the God of Sakura Ind and Yamata no Orochi¡¯s master?¡¯

    Bu Fang raised his brows. He had no love for either the people or the Gods of Sakura Ind. Those fellows had better leave him alone, or else...

    Suddenly, Poseidon turned his head to look into the distance. In that direction, a cloud was flying toward them, and on it stood an old man wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat.

    ¡°An Earth Immortal of Hua!¡±

    Poseidon¡¯s expression became grave, while Susanoo raised his guard. With the arrival of more almighty experts, they had morepetitors.

    Patriarch Peni, standing on the cloud, nced around with indifferent eyes. His gaze lingered on Bu Fang for a while, as if he was wondering why there was a Hua guy here, and then it moved away and rested on the Vermilion Robe.

    ¡°Oh... I sense the aura of a Hua guy on this robe!¡± Patriarch Peniughed. His hand was still clutching the bamboo pole.

    ¡°Bah! You guys are so shameless! The treasure is for those who can get it! Whoever has the strength, it is his!¡± Count Drac¡¯s eyes were cold. The next moment, he turned into a pool of blood and flew toward the Vermilion Robe.

    Susanoo reached out his hand. The Ten Katar Sword trembled in the distance, then flew back and fell into his grasp. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the others, but made no move.

    The Great Wizard smiled and stepped back with a red face. Wizards¡¯ offensive means were powerful, but their physical bodies were too weak. So, he would not be foolish enough to fight with this group of savage people. He needed to distance himself from them.

    ncing at Bu Fang, the old wizard said, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re on your own... There are many Gods here, so be careful and don¡¯t get killed by them. If you are still alive after the dust settles, I hope to be able to taste your craft.¡±

    With that, he waved the magic wand in his hand. A shield suddenly appeared around him, then a gust of wind blew at it, pushing it far away.

    Patriarch Peni also nced at Bu Fang, but he quickly turned to look at his opponent.

    At this moment, Drac was already approaching the Vermilion Robe at a great speed. He was even about to extend his hand.

    ¡°What an impatient fellow...¡± Poseidon shook his head, then lifted the trident with one hand and pointed it sharply at Drac. A column of water suddenly rose from the sea, and as it closed in on Drac, it kept turning into ice. It was going to freeze the pool of blood that the vampire had turned into!

    Count Drac instantly reverted to his human form. He turned, and at once, countless bats flew out of his sleeves and began to gnaw at the ice column. For a moment, the air was filled with the sound of explosions!

    Even then, Susanoo made his move. He swung his katana and unleashed a volley of crescent-shaped energy sts at Drac!

    ¡°Dammit! Trash from Sakura Ind, do I have a grudge against you?!¡± Drac¡¯s eyes were turning red. He could not stand the fact that Susanoo was targeting him over and over again! With a wave of his hand, a swirling pool of blood flew out and collided with those energy sts!

    With a thunderous explosion, blood sttered everywhere. Drac staggered back a few steps. For a moment, he felt his life as a vampire was approaching its end as he was jointly attacked by Poseidon and Susanoo.

    In the distance, Patriarch Peni smiled, his eyes narrowing slightly under the bamboo hat. The next moment, he flung out the bamboo pole andshed Drac¡¯s body so hard that the vampire began to emit plumes of ck smoke!

    Bursting with rage, Drac turned into a huge blood bat and flew off into the distance. In just the blink of an eye, four almighty Earth Immortal-level experts were locked together in a fierce battle.

    The battle reached a white-hot stage in a sh. The air was filled with terrifying rumbling, and the energy fluctuations of the battle churned the sea, raising huge waves. These waves broke out of the spiritual energy sealing point and kept sweeping into the distance, making the sea bumpy.

    Even though the Jewel had sailed far away, the people onboard could still feel the violent movement of the water. The feeling made their flesh creep.

    ¡°This is a battle between Gods!¡± Chief Luo swallowed. He was able to guess that the battle in the sealing point must have been terrifying.

    ¡°Amitabha! A battle of this magnitude is far beyond our ability to interfere.¡±

    ¡®I wonder what Senior¡¯s current situation is? Could he have been killed?¡¯ thought Yu Ge. However, when he thought of Bu Fang¡¯s mysterious abilities and unfathomable strength, he still felt that the likelihood of him being killed was very low.

    ...

    At the moment, inside the spiritual energy sealing point...

    After watching the battle for a while, Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. Hended on the surface of the sea, then walked step by step toward the Vermilion Robe. As wave after wave of water came sweeping toward him, he pressed on, his figure rising and falling with the movements of the waves. He was like a foam floating on the great ocean.

    Atst, after walking for some time, he came to the front of the Vermilion Robe. He nced over his shoulder at the four men fighting fiercely against each other in the sky, then turned back, reached out a hand, and grabbed the robe.

    The moment he touched the Vermilion Robe, Drac, Poseidon, the Great Wizard, and Susanoo all sensed it. They turned their heads abruptly to look at him. In their shocked eyes...

    The robe floated up, its hemline pping noisily in the wind. With a soft sigh, an arm came out through its sleeve. Seemingly cheering, the robe wrapped itself around Bu Fang¡¯s body, and the belt also tied itself into a beautiful bow.

    Soon, the striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe was perfectly d on Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Drac and the others were stunned. The next moment, their eyes turned red!

    ¡°Let go of that treasure!¡± Drac hissed.

    Patriarch Peni¡¯s expression became very strange. Holding the bamboo pole in his hands, he did not know what to say.

    The God of Sea, Poseidon, furrowed his brows.

    Susanoo¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. With the Ten Katar Sword in hand, he shot toward Bu Fang, the de glowing coldly.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll settle old grudges and news ones with you in one go! You killed my Yamata no Orochi, and now you want to take away my immortal robe? You can go to hell now!¡±

    As he closed in on Bu Fang, Susanoo roared, held his katana with both hands, raised it over his shoulders, and then brought it down with all his might. The sea burst in an instant, while a sword energy seemed to cut the whole sea into two and went straight at Bu Fang!

    ¡°Your immortal robe?¡± Bu Fang rubbed his head. When he let go of his hair, his short hair suddenly grew into long fluffy hair, falling to his waist and fluttering in the wind.

    He squinted at Susanoo and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. Your immortal robe? No, it¡¯s not an immortal robe... It¡¯s my chef¡¯s robe.¡±

 Chapter 1613 - The Egg Broke

    <h4>Chapter 1613: The Egg Broke</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is my chef¡¯s robe...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out, stunning the people present.

    ¡°A chef¡¯s robe? It¡¯s an immortal robe! How can it be a chef¡¯s robe?!¡± Susanoo sneered. Shining dazzlingly, his sword energy flew straight toward Bu Fang to cut this guy who had sneakily seized the immortal robe in half.

    It was he who had arranged for Orochi to follow the Jewel under the water and wait for the best time to strike. However, when he got the news, Orochi had already been killed, and it was this young man who killed him. And now, the same arrogant youth had even taken away his immortal robe!

    As the God of Sakura Ind, his strength wasparable to an Earth Immortal of Hua. He would not allow anyone to challenge his strength and authority! He wanted to settle old grudges and new ones in one go! This young man must die!

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, his hands sped behind his back and his face calm. He nced indifferently at Susanoo. Meanwhile, the sword energy had crossed the distance between them and closed in on him with a fearsome force that seemed powerful enough to cut the entire sea in half.

    He lifted his fair hand and lightly threw out a p. As a gust of wind came blowing at his face, his palm pped on the sword energy. A rumbling sound echoed out immediately as the sword energy shattered into pieces, while the sea around him exploded and the water kept churning violently.

    ¡°You can go to hell now!¡± Susanoo approached rapidly and made a vicious sh with the Ten Katar Sword, aiming at Bu Fang¡¯s neck. He wanted to cut Bu Fang¡¯s head off with one swift blow!

    In the distance, each person had a different expression.

    Drac was sneering. At this moment, he looked the most wretched. After all, he was being attacked by three people at the same time. Even so, when he saw that Bu Fang, who had taken away the immortal robe, was about to be killed, he felt somewhat happy.

    Poseidon¡¯s expression did not change.

    The Great Wizard, on the other hand, sighed. Susanoo was an existence as formidable as an Earth Immortal, so he did not think Bu Fang would be able to resist this attack.

    Patriarch Peni frowned, hesitated for a moment, then he sighed as well. He thought Bu Fang had brought this on himself. After all, there were so many top cultivators here and none of them had touched the immortal robe, but Bu Fang went ahead to grab it and became the first to wear it.

    In the views of these almighty experts, Bu Fang was a dead man. They admitted that he had some strength, and based on what they heard, he even killed Orochi. But Susanoo was much stronger than that giant snake.

    A sword fell from the sky, cutting through the air and closing in on Bu Fang at great speed. Narrowing his eyes, Bu Fang flipped his palm and suddenly grabbed the Ten Katar Sword that was shing down at him.

    The atmosphere froze in an instant.

    ¡®This... He grabbed my sword?!¡¯ Susanoo¡¯s pupils constricted with disbelief. His Ten Kartar Sword was a divine sword of the same rank as the Kusanagi no Tsurugi. It was extremely sharp and could cut through metal like a hot knife cutting through butter. He could not understand how this young man was able to grab it with one hand!

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°As I said, this is my chef¡¯s robe...¡± Bu Fang said in an indifferent tone, his eyes cold. The next moment, he clenched his palm.

    Susanoo heard a crack. His pupils constricted further to the size of a green bean as he saw tiny lines appear on the surface of his sword, spreading rapidly and covering the entire de in the blink of an eye.

    Finally, under Bu Fang¡¯s incredible physical strength, the Ten Kartar Sword burst into countless fragments and shot in all directions. Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless as if what he had just done was something insignificant.

    Susanoo¡¯s face was covered by a mask, so no one could see his expression at the moment. However, everyone could feel his horror.

    The crowd watching from a distance was also shocked. Drac¡¯s gloating expression froze on his face, while Patriarch Peni¡¯s eyes lit up. Poseidon, with his blond hair and blue eyes, let out a cry of surprise under his breath as if he had not seen thising at all.

    ¡®How is that possible?!¡¯ In Susanoo¡¯s horrified gaze, a fragment of the katana flew past him at a slow speed. The next moment, he backed away at lightning speed, putting a great distance between him and Bu Fang in a sh.

    He looked at Bu Fang warily. He knew that this young man had killed Orochi, but he did not know his true strength.

    ¡°Who is this young man? Is there such a young Earth Immortal among the Qi cultivators of Hua?¡±

    Patriarch Peni was very confused, while others were also specting on Bu Fang¡¯s true identity.

    After crushing the Ten Katar Sword, Bu Fang patted the Vermilion Robe and smoothed out the wrinkles. Then, step by step, he walked toward Susanoo. He was very fast. In just the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the Sakura Inders¡¯ God.

    Meanwhile, because the Vermilion Robe was taken away by Bu Fang, the spiritual energy that used to surround it began to pour into the giant egg. Without being noticed by anyone, the egg began to glow.

    Despite the loss of his katana, Susanoo did not want to give up. He balled up his fists and charged at Bu Fang. As a God, his fighting skills were very strong. Even without the Ten Katar Sword, his fighting prowess was still superb.

    However, facing such a fearsome Susanoo, Bu Fang did not choose to dodge. Instead, he chose to fight head-to-head!

    Susanoo threw a punch, and Bu Fang threw a punch as well. With a thump, the two fists met in midair. The armor on Susanoo¡¯s arm shattered in an instant as if it had been crushed by some terrible attack and scattered into the sea. He staggered back, his expression changing dramatically.

    Bu Fang threw another punch. Susanoo had no choice but to raise his fist and fight it. With another thump, his armor shattered again.

    Bu Fang did not feel good about Susanoo from the beginning, so he kept throwing punches, beating this God of Sakura Ind into a very wretched look. He did not fight with finesse; he simply crushed his opponent with brute force!

    Drac could notugh anymore. ¡®So this chef has been disguising himself as a weakling!¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®If he is able to beat Susanoo with crushing strength, that means... he can beat me like that as well? The people of Hua are really despicable! They clearly said that they wouldn¡¯t fight us for this sealing point, but they ended up sending two Earth Immortals here!¡¯

    ¡°You...¡± Susanoo was a little angry. He was a God, and he had never suffered such a loss before! He raised his head, his eyes bursting with a red gleam.

    Bu Fang reached out his hand and grabbed Susanoo¡¯s helmet, then clenched his fist hard. The helmet burst, and Susanoo backed away, roaring.

    Twitching the corners of his mouth slightly, Bu Fang threw the hem of the Vermilion Robe to his back with both hands, lifted his foot, and kicked Susanoo in the chest.

    With a rumble, Susanoo¡¯s armor shatteredpletely, revealing a wretched middle-aged man. He opened his mouth and spurted some blood before flying backward at a great speed. A tremendous force caused him to fly straight out of the spiritual energy sealing point, then continued to fly backward for thousands of miles.

    Trying to stop himself, he kept putting his feet on the sea, but his attempts only kicked up huge waves and did not slow him down even for a bit. Unable to stop, he kept tumbling across the great ocean.

    On the Jewel, the monk, Yu Ge, and the others were dumbfounded. They did not expect to see someone tumbling out of the sealing point. Moreover, the aura emanating from the figure was so powerful that it almost choked them.

    Susanoo finally stopped and steadied himself. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, and the look in his eyes became extremely grave.

    Meanwhile, Chief Luo and the others from the State Supernatural Agency had be transfixed. Theputer in Xiao Ai¡¯s hand showed that the spiritual energy point of the figure was the size of a ping-pong ball, and it almost covered half the screen. This showed that the man¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying!

    ¡°The people of Hua...¡± Susanoo nced over his shoulder at the Jewel with cold and murderous eyes. He grinned, wiped away the blood on his lips, and then raised a hand.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as dark purple energy fell from the sky. The whole cruise ship began to shake violently, and all the people in the cabin flew out uncontrobly.

    At the same time, ayer of dark purple energy appeared around Susanoo. It kept spreading out, turning into countless threads and tying up many people on the ship. All of them, without exception, were people of Hua.

    ¡°Damn you...¡± Susanoo¡¯s eyes were icy cold. ¡°The immortal robe is mine! No one can take it away from me!¡±

    ...

    For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat quiet and weird. Susanoo was knocked flying away by Bu Fang, almost effortlessly. This shocked the people present.

    Bu Fang did not feel that he had done anything remarkable. The Vermilion Robe that was on him gave him a sense of fullness and made him feel that he could do anything with ease. Spiritual energy was swirling around him and seemed to be cleansing his body.

    It reminded him of something. He jerked his head to look into the distance. There, with the Vermilion Robe removed, the spiritual energy all poured into the huge egg.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly. If he was right, Mulberry the Vermilion Bird was sleeping inside that egg. ¡®Is she about to awaken?¡¯ He was suddenly excited. With the Artifact Spirit awakening, that meant his God of Cooking Set was one step closer to perfection.

    Crack...

    After arge amount of spiritual energy poured into the egg, a small crack appeared on its shell. It immediately attracted the attention of everyone.

    Poseidon, Drac, and the others all noticed the huge egg. They were so attracted by the immortal robe that they had forgotten about the mysterious egg. Could it be some kind of treasure as well? Or maybe some powerful creature was being incubated in it?

    Drac was excited once again. Without hesitation, he transformed into a pool of blood and sped toward the giant egg. He was going to snatch it first this time.

    Poseidon was a little tempted, but he chose to continue to watch. Patriarch Peni¡¯s expression, on the other hand, became much more serious.

    Bu Fang stood in midair with his hands sped behind his back. As he watched the crack on the shell spread, the blood pool approached him while letting out a strange cry. He frowned and threw a light punch at it.

    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s no use! Physical attacks have no effect on my blood pool¡ª Ouch!¡±

    Drac was triumphantly dering that when Bu Fang struck the blood pool with a fist. He felt his heart skip a beat. The next moment, a loud bang rang out, and he suddenly reverted to his human form and flew tumbling backward. One of his eyes was swollen and ck and blue.

    ¡°How is this... possible?!¡±

    Just now, Drac felt a supreme power that forced him to withdraw from the blood pool state.

    ¡°You... Guys, let¡¯s strike together! This guy took the immortal robe, and now he wants to have the egg for himself! Can you stand it?!¡±

    Count Drac was so angry that he jumped up and down!

    Poseidon hesitated no longer. He finally made his move. It would be fine if Bu Fang had just taken the immortal robe, but... The fact that this egg could cause a reversal of spiritual energy was enough to show that it was extraordinary. He could not let Bu Fang take it away!

    He waved the trident in his hand and pointed it at Bu Fang. Rumbling filled the air as the water churned and rose into the sky, and then a huge whale jumped out from the bottom of the sea, opened its mouth, and lunged at Bu Fang.

    The sight of a whalerger than the Jewel leaping out of the sea was simply stunning!

    The Great Wizard sighed softly. His hair and beard began to float and flutter as he raised his magic wand and waved it in the air, chanting incantations. With a humming sound, he abruptly pointed the magic wand at Bu Fang.

    At the gesture, the water rolled and kept converging, and soon it turned into a huge water giant! Holding a great hammer in each hand, the water giant swung them and charged toward Bu Fang with the huge whale.

    Patriarch Peni narrowed his eyes. Although Bu Fang was someone from Hua, he did not want to give up such a rare opportunity. He flipped his hand and pped the bamboo pole. The pole shot out in an instant, whistling through the air as itshed at Bu Fang!

    The attacks from the three Earth Immortals descended in a sh. Meanwhile, the lines on the eggshell expanded further with a cracking sound. Bu Fang arched his brows. With hands sped behind his back, he hovered in midair, turning his back on the great whale, the water giant, and the bamboo pole.

    In the distance, Susanoo returned with a ferocious face. He was surrounded by dark purple energy, which wrapped many figures that were struggling. His eyes were filled with a mad look!

    In the face of so many attacks, Bu Fang was still unmoved. He just fixed his eyes on the giant egg. Spiritual energy kept pouring into the egg, and it kept spinning. Finally, the egg broke. The shell fell off, revealing an empty hole...

    A long, fair arm stretched out from the broken egg, and the shell separated. Atst, the creature inside the egg waspletely revealed before Bu Fang. A red me spread out from inside the egg, burning so dazzlingly that the whole sky seemed to be burning.

    A sea of mes enveloped Bu Fang, and a graceful figure walked slowly out of it. It was a naked woman, and as soon as Bu Fang saw her, his spirit sea boiled...

 Chapter 1614 - Thatâ€™s Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1614: That¡¯s Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Only Bu Fang could see the naked figure. It was a woman, and she walked out of mes without wearing anything. Her fiery red hair spread behind her head, her face breathtakingly beautiful. She was giving off a mixed air of elegance, nobility, and arrogance.

    The woman¡¯s beauty was like a zing fire, and it clutched at one¡¯s throat like a palm. If one were to let her step closer, they would feel suffocated, enchanted by her appearance.

    Fiery scarlet mes whirled about her like birds, covering the secret spots on her jade-like body. However, that only made her look more attractive. Her feet were fair and glinting as if they were made of jade polished to the finest.

    The woman broke out of the egg, walking in the mes. She seemed to represent fire, the fire that burned everything.

    Time seemed to stop at this moment. d in the Vermilion Robe, Bu Fang looked indifferently at the woman in the distance, who broke out of the egg and walked slowly toward him.

    ¡®Mulberry the Vermilion Bird?¡¯

    He paused for a moment, his heart filled with doubts. This woman seemed...different from the Vermilion Bird he remembered. In his memory, the Vermilion Bird was an unrestrained and frank woman, which could be seen by her violence when she possessed him.

    However, the Vermilion Bird before him was like a beauty that had walked out of a painting, a fairy someone had drawn to worship. She was too beautiful and noble to be profaned.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang furrowed his brows because the woman hade before him, reached out a jade-like arm, and rested it on his shoulder. She was not as tall as him, but she stretched out another hand as if to touch his face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s frown deepened. Her palm was as hot as fire, and when it touched his skin, he felt as if it was about to burn him. He thought it was as hot as the coal freshly taken out of a fire pit.

    ¡®What is she trying to do?!¡¯ For a moment, Bu Fang did not do anything but just stared indifferently at the woman. He wanted to see how far she would go.

    The woman pressed herself onto him as if she wanted to climb up on him, twisting and bending her body like a snake. It was as if Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent attitude had provoked her. She brought her stunningly beautiful face up close to his face...

    ¡°That¡¯s enough...¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, then reached out a hand and put his palm over the woman¡¯s face, pushing her away.

    That startled the woman. The next moment, a sharp look came into her eyes. It was a proud will belonging to the Queen of All Birds. She wanted to press Bu Fang under her body.

    ¡°This is not right...¡± Bu Fang frowned. ¡°You are not Mulberry!¡± he said coldly. He had a preconceived idea that the woman was the Vermilion Bird, but in fact, she was not. However, his spirit sea was boiling, and it seemed to do that because of her appearance.

    ¡®This woman is Mulberry... But... She is not the Mulberry you know,¡¯ Qilin¡¯szy voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The woman¡¯s hands had already rested on his shoulders, and mes were climbing up his body. Her fiery red hair burned like mes as she parted her lips and brought them closer to his cheek.

    Bu Fang kicked the ground with his toe, and as it exploded with a rumble, he bolted backward. But the woman followed, throwing herself at him as if to melt her body into his.

    There seemed to be irritation in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. Evidently, this woman was not Mulberry, or rather... This was the will of the Vermilion Bird sleeping on Earth. What he had to do was to conquer this will, and he would need to do the same for the other few Artifact Spirits.

    Suddenly, in his spirit sea, the true form of his divine sense sitting cross-legged over the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu flicked open its eyes. With a humming sound, a golden ray shot out of its eye, turned into two golden ribbons, and came slithering out from Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    He grabbed the ribbons and flung them out. As if having their own will, the ribbons flew rapidly around the woman and bound her up tightly.

    ¡°As I said... That¡¯s enough,¡± Bu Fang said, twitching his lips.

    ...

    Rumbling filled the air as the enormous whale pressed down like a mighty mountain. Larger than the one-hundred-thousand-ton Jewel, the whale brought terrifying pressure to anyone who looked at it. The wind it produced when leaping out of the sea whistled like a tornado.

    Meanwhile, Poseidon and the others eximed under their breath. They found that Bu Fang, who was down below, had been enveloped by a mass of scarlet mes, which connected him to the mysterious egg!

    Were all the treasures in this spiritual energy sealing point about to be seized by the same Hua guy? Poseidon could not stand that. He had traveled all the way from the Antic Ocean to the South Sea, and he would not return empty-handed!

    ¡°Ephesus, swallow him!¡± Poseidon narrowed his eyes and growled. Behind him, monstrous waves rose to the sky. He was the lord of the oceans, the God of the Oceans!

    The giant whale focused its eyes and opened its mouth as a column of water spurted out from the hole on top of its head. Then, its enormous mouth descended like one huge ck hole!

    Suddenly, a golden ray shot out of the mes. Poseidon noticed it immediately as it was too bright and eye-catching. Then, he saw a golden mantis shrimp emerge and hovered before the giant whale, brandishing its ws.

    ¡°A mantis shrimp?!¡± The corner of Poseidon¡¯s mouth twitched. He was unmoved, and he even thought ofughing. A mantis shrimp was acting mightily before the giant whale? Was it here to make himugh? In the face of his Ephesus, an SS-ss spirit beast, a lowly creature in the ocean like this mantis shrimp was even more insignificant than an ant.

    The whale opened its mouth¡ªit did not even see Shrimpy. The main reason was that whenpared to its enormous size, Shrimpy was like an ant waving its ws before a great mountain. No one would see it without paying close attention.

    As the whale¡¯s mouth descended, a dazzling golden ray suddenly shot into the sky. It gave the whale pause. Its huge eyes rolled and rested on the mantis shrimp before it.

    Even then, Shrimpy turned into a golden ray and smashed the whale in the face. A loud thud rang out, then the indifferent whale suddenly let out a bestial roar and plunged back into the sea, causing the water to burst and ssh high up into the sky.

    Rumble!

    Poseidon was struck dumb. Holding his trident, he watched with a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Ephesus? Ephesus... answer me!¡± he asked, frowning. However, the only response he received from the whale was a sense of fear, the fear of facing a supreme existence.

    ¡°Dammit! You are the lord of all the sea creatures! What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of a mantis shrimp? As a giant whale, how could you be so useless?!¡±

    Poseidon flew into a rage, but the giant whale had already fled in panic. It turned its tail, which emerged from the water, flipped it, and sped away in an instant.

    At this moment, a golden mantis shrimp poked its head out of the water, swimming leisurely in the sea. All around it, the seawater was falling like a heavy downpour.

    Meanwhile, the water giant was charging at Bu Fang, swinging two huge hammers condensed of water. The air seemed to copse under them.

    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound could be heard as the mes enveloping Bu Fang dispersed abruptly. The Great Wizard, Poseidon, and the others all focused their eyes and looked in that direction. As the mes disappeared, they saw Bu Fang and a red-haired woman d in a bathrobe.

    The woman was beautiful and charming, looking like a goddess in the legends. However, that was not their focus. Their main concern was... Who was that woman?!

    Bu Fang had bound the woman with the ribbons. Frowning, he turned to look at the water giant who was wielding two huge hammers and charging at him. Facing the hammers, he reached out his arm.

    With a rumble, the hammers fell and smashed Bu Fang viciously on the palm. For a moment, the water around them churned violently while invisible sts swept out in all directions.

    The spells the Great Wizard could use included those of the forbidden level, and without a doubt, this water giant was a forbidden-level spell. Just this spell alone had consumed all the magic power in him.

    Suddenly, the Great Wizard¡¯s pupils constricted, and his flowery green robe began to shake. He was horrified to find that his forbidden spell, the water giant, was trembling.

    A silver ray darted out from Bu Fang¡¯s palm like a little silver snake and burrowed into the water giant¡¯s body. The moment it was inside, the water giant began to evaporate. In just a sh, the forbidden spell hadpletely turned into water vapor and vanished.

    It was at this moment that the Great Wizard saw the little silver snake was actually a wisp of silver me, which had fallen back onto Bu Fang¡¯s palm, burning quietly. Just by looking at it, the Great Wizard already felt a strong sense of death. It was as though the tiny me could kill him easily! He finally realized Bu Fang¡¯s terrible strength!

    Apanied by a whistling sound, a bamboo pole approached from a distance. It was vibrating at a very high frequency as it closed in on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. The moment the bamboo pole approached him, it cracked and split into countless fine bamboo fibers. Each of these fibers was shrouded by immortal energy that emanated terrifying power! Patriarch Peni¡¯s means were indeed astonishing!

    However, Bu Fang was not in the mood to y with these people. His head ached as he looked at the charming woman beside him, who kept struggling. For a moment, he was a little confused. This woman was no doubt the sleeping Artifact Spirit, but by the looks of it, she was not the same Mulberry he knew. It was her other consciousness.

    ¡®ording to Qilin... I need to conquer this Artifact Spirit?¡¯

    Patriarch Peni¡¯s pupils constricted with disbelief when he saw the bamboo fibers all stopped before Bu Fang and unable to move further even for a bit! He was scared out of his wits!

    Bound by the ribbons of divine sense, the woman struggled fiercely. When she found that even her mes could not burn off the shackles, a piteous look came over her face. Blinking her big eyes, she stared at Bu Fang and began to moan.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®My dear sister, we are on the same side...¡¯ His divine sense trembled, and the bamboo fibers were able to move again. A rapid popping sound filled the air as they sped forward and stabbed into his body...

    Patriarch Peni breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡®This is more like it... If he can control my attack without doing anything, what would be his cultivation base? A Human Immortal? Or... a Heaven Immortal?¡¯

    A cracking sound could be heard as all the bamboo fibers that stabbed Bu Fang broke. However, Patriarch Peni was not surprised. After all, Bu Fang was wearing the immortal robe, which should have provided him with amazing defense.

    ¡®It seems that this kid¡¯s strength is about the same as mine... Since when did Hua have such a genius? Could he be a genius from Kunlun?¡¯ Patriarch Peni¡¯s eyes flickered. Compared to Bu Fang, the geniuses from his Immortal Ind of Peni were good for nothing.

    ¡°Senior! Patriarch... save us!¡±

    While Patriarch Peni was brooding, he heard a miserable shriek from a distance. Yu Ge¡¯s howl echoed out across the sea. Both Bu Fang and Patriarch Peni paused, then they turned to look over at the same time and saw...

    Wrapped in dark purple energy, Susanoo had caught all the Hua people aboard the Jewel and was walking over on the waves from the distance!

 Chapter 1615 - Blow up With One Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Blow up With One Punch!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Ge¡¯s miserable shriek rang out, sounding like a pig being ughtered. It gave many people pause, including Drac and Poseidon. Even the Great Wizard and Patriarch Peni turned to look in that direction.

    Frowning, Bu Fang cast a nce at the distance. There, Susanoo was approaching on waves. Barefooted and d in broken armor, his face was cold and the look in his eyes sharp. A cloud of dark purple energy surged around him, trapping many people of Hua.

    ¡°What is this idiot doing?!¡± Count Drac twitched the corner of his mouth and said. Susanoo¡¯s actions baffled him. He did not understand why the God of Sakura Ind caught so many people. Was he nning to threaten Bu Fang with those people? Could he really be so disgusting?

    Although Poseidon did not like Bu Fang, what Susanoo did annoyed him more than anything. They were Gods in the myths worshiped by mortals, and for them to strike at mortals was to throw their mighty status to the ground and trample it. Perhaps only Susanoo, the God of Sakura Ind, would be so shameless.

    Bound by Bu Fang¡¯s ribbons, the woman could only struggle and moan, trying to stimte Bu Fang¡¯s soft spots with pity. However, Bu Fang was in no mood to pay her any mind at the moment.

    He turned and rested his eyes on Susanoo, who had caught the monk, Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, Yu Ge, and many others. The dark purple energy around the fellow stretched out like tentacles and wound around his captives¡¯ necks, so he could crush their throats and kill them at any time.

    ¡°Hand over the treasure... or these people will die!¡± Susanoo said grimly, his eyes shing with a dark purple gleam. This was a threat, and he meant it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s strength was stronger than they had expected. In the sh of pure strength just now, he actually knocked Susanoo flying away for thousands of miles. Based on that, they did not doubt that he was an Earth Immortal of Hua, and he was not an ordinary one.

    That strength somewhat terrified Susanoo. He realized that he was not as strong as Bu Fang in terms of strength, but... Strength alone was never the key to sess! He grinned gruesomely.

    The Great Wizard was so angry that his beard was twitching. The conduct was anathema to them. He could not believe that Susanoo, who was a God, actually did that. It only proved that he had no shame. There were some unspoken rules among top cultivators, and one of them was to not strike at mortals, for that would plunge the world into chaos.

    Patriarch Peni snorted with rage. He was from Hua and also Yu Ge¡¯s patriarch, and he would never allow Susanoo to be so audacious. With a thought in his mind, he pped his hip. Several swords flew out from his storage bag in an instant. shing brilliantly, the bronze swords sped toward Susanoo in the distance.

    Susanoo jerked his head around and looked at the flying swords that were shooting at him. ¡°How dare you?!¡± he said coldly.

    The swords approached at great speed. Soon, they were less than dozens of meters away. Even then, one of the dark purple tentacles behind Susanoo exploded with power. The man caught by it was pinched in the throat and coughed out some blood. If he kept putting force in the tentacle, the man would be crushed to a pulp.

    No mortal could withstand a God¡¯s power!

    With a humming sound, the flying swords stopped moving. Patriarch Peni was furious, but then there was nothing else he could do. He was stronger than Susanoo, but by not much. It would be impossible for him to save so many people in a very short time.

    Susanoo ignored Patriarch Peni and fixed his eyes on Bu Fang, which were cold and filled with killing intent.

    Yu Ge¡¯s face was deathly pale, and so were the faces of Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and the others. Sitting cross-legged with his palms put together and his eyes closed, the monk was chanting ¡®Amitabha¡¯ repeatedly. He was considered the calmest among all. After all, when death approached, it was very difficult for an individual to keep calm.

    ¡°Hand over the immortal robe... or these people will die!¡± Susanoo was very pleased with himself. ¡®This trick is really useful!¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Those so-called Gods always fill their hearts withpassion for mortals. I just need to take advantage of that, so it will always bring me benefits!¡¯

    Frowning, Bu Fang looked coldly at Susanoo. He thought this kind of conduct was really low. ¡°Release them,¡± he said indifferently.

    ¡°You want to save them? Then give me the immortal robe... That treasure is mine!¡± Susanoo sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating with you... You have three seconds to consider. Release them,¡± Bu Fang replied with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Is he out of his mind?!¡± Patriarch Peni, Count Drac, and the others were somewhat struck dumb. ¡°What is he trying to do? Why did he threaten Susanoo?¡±

    ¡®Senior... Don¡¯t be so harsh... You should soften up a little!¡¯ Yu Ge shivered with fear. He felt that a knife was hanging over his head, and with just a thought, that Susanoo could kill him at any time. He could only pray that Bu Fang would stop provoking Susanoo...

    Susanoo was visibly taken aback, and then he burst outughing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the courage to threaten me...¡± Suddenly, the look on his face turned ferocious. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll im some interest first!¡± He roared, and one of the tentacles was about to crush a man¡¯s throat when...

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and made his move. He had run out of patience with Susanoo. With a rumble, the water under his feet exploded. The next moment, he appeared right in front of Susanoo as if he had teleported.

    No one could see how he moved so fast, and Susanoo did not expect that as well. At that moment, the dark purple tentacle had not crushed the man¡¯s throat yet. Suddenly, he saw something sh before his eyes, then he felt a powerful hand grab his neck.

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡±

    Poseidon, the Great Wizard, and the others all sucked in their breath. The speed Bu Fang just showed was shockingly fast!

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talking now...¡± Bu Fang said. The next moment, his arm exploded with formidable power.

    Susanoo only felt a great force rushed into his body. A boom rang out, and the dark purple energy exploded and shattered to pieces, causing the captives to fall like dumplings.

    Patriarch Peni was fast to move. He pped the sea with his palm, and the water rose in numerous soft water balls, wrapping those people and making them float in midair.

    ¡°You...¡± Susanoo¡¯s eyes got big. The next moment, he roared again. Blue veins on his arm popped up as he threw his fist with all his might at Bu Fang¡¯s head. ¡°The immortal robe is... mine!¡± he growled.

    However, Bu Fang caught the punch easily. Then, he clenched his palm and crushed Susanoo¡¯s fist. Stone-faced, he lifted a leg and kicked the God of Sakura Ind in the chest. A rumbling sound echoed out as the God¡¯s back burst open, and the water behind him parted before the kick sent him tumbling backward across the sea.

    ¡°I hate being threatened,¡± Bu Fang said. The hemline of the Vermilion Robe fluttered as he vanished from everyone¡¯s sight, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Susanoo, who just got up from the sea. His foot kicked him on the chest once again, causing it to burst. To him, this so-called God was just a powerless weakling.

    Susanoo could not believe that the gap between him and Bu Fang was so great. At this moment, a terrifying divine sense pressure fell upon him. He felt a chill run through him¡ªhe thought he could sense an aura of death. When he looked up, he saw death in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®I will die!¡¯ Susanoo shivered. The next moment, he jumped to his feet and ran toward the distance.

    As he watched Susanoo flee in panic, Bu Fang raised his hand and closed his palm into a fist. A rumbling sound rang out. The seawater seemed to reverse, and Susanoo was lifted into the air and began flying backward.

    Bu Fang clenched his fist. The muscle on his Taotie Arm bulged, and a bestial roar burst out of it. At that moment, all the people were in a daze.

    A punch was thrown out, and it struck Susanoo. His body was blown apart in an instant, turning into a rain of blood and gore that fell across the sea.

    The scene stunned everyone! With just one punch, a God was blown apart! That was the Guardian God of Sakura Ind!

    Patriarch Peni was shocked, his beard trembling. The corner of the Great Wizard¡¯s mouth twitched, and he could hardly hold his magic wand. Count Drac could not utter a single word. Bu Fang had blown Susanoo into pieces with one punch. Didn¡¯t that mean he had the strength to kill them as well?

    ¡®How terrifying is the strength of this chef from Hua?! Is it because of... that immortal robe? Has the immortal robe made his strength so fearsome?¡¯ For a moment, Drac¡¯s desire for the Vermilion Robe grew stronger.

    An invisible will was about to fly out of Susanoo¡¯s broken body. However, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. His God of Cooking¡¯s Eye could see through everything. As he nced at the will, it immediately burst into mes, twisting violently. Soon, it was gonepletely.

    Susanoo had never thought that things would turn out this way and that he was so powerless against Bu Fang.

    Poseidon and the others fell silent. Bu Fang¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination. They still had trump cards, but just the fighting prowess Bu Fang had shown just now was enough to make them kill off their desire for the Vermilion Robe.

    They had lost the treasure that upied a quarter of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy. They felt pain, but there was nothing they could do.

    Bound by Bu Fang, the woman floated at his side, struggling.

    Yu Ge and many others were supported by the water balls over the sea, dumbfounded after witnessing Bu Fang blow Susanoo apart with one punch. They thought he was brutal, violent, and fearsome!

    ¡°Senior! My Senior is too formidable!¡± Yu Ge flushed with excitement, while Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and others were shocked.

    To Bu Fang, killing Susanoo with one punch was no different from crushing an ant with a finger. He rested his eyes on the woman beside him, frowning. He was having a headache on how to deal with her. Suddenly, he paused, then he turned to look at the bronze door in the distance.

    He thought of the images that were carved on the bronze door, which seemed to tell him a great deal of information. There seemed to be a lot of things sealed behind the bronze door!

    All of a sudden, the seawater began to spin, forming a huge whirlpool. That startled everyone, and they turned to look at it. As it spun, the whirlpool grewrger andrger, and at its center was a bottomless ck hole. As the whirlpool grew bigger and bigger, the ck hole also kept expanding. Gradually, the hole reached a diameter of several thousand miles.

    A vast amount of spiritual energy poured out of the hole, spreading rapidly in all directions and kicking up a gust of strong wind over the sea.

    What happened? Everyone froze, staring at the hole. The expressions of Patriarch Peni and the others changed dramatically. They turned to look at Bu Fang and the woman behind him with mixed emotions.

    The seal! The seal of the spiritual energy was... broken! It turned out that the immortal robe and the egg were the keys of the seal! When the egg was broken and the immortal robe was taken away, the seal disappeared!

    Earth¡¯s spiritual energy revival had... begun!

 Chapter 1616 - The Return of the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1616: The Return of the Gods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The seal was broken, and the spiritual energy had returned!

    This was what the people present had been waiting for. They had rehearsed for a very long time for this event, hoping that they would be prepared when the spiritual energy returned and that its impact on mortals would be reduced.

    Bu Fang was holding the divine sense ribbon in one hand, the other end of which linked to the Vermilion Bird. His attention now was not on the woman, though, but on the huge spinning ck hole in the distance.

    It was a shocking sight to behold. The water was spinning, turning into a huge ck hole. Rumbling filled the air as water flowed into the hole as if it was being devoured.

    Patriarch Peni, Count Drac, Poseidon, and the others were extremely excited. As they watched, their bodies shivered. They all knew what this meant, and they were aware of the significant impact the revival of spiritual energy had on the entire world.

    A pir of spiritual energy that almost took physical form erupted from the ck hole, thrusting straight through the clouds and poked a hole in the sky. A thunderous rumbling sound exploded as the calm sky began to ripple like the surface of ake.

    ¡°This is...¡± Patriarch Peni looked up. All that was left in his eyes was the shocking scene. It was like the real work of the Gods!

    At this moment, the sky turned colorful, and the whole Earth seemed to shake. There were other pirs of light shooting up into the sky at three other ces on Earth. Those were the three other poles of Earth. Bu Fang was at the south, and the other three were at the north, east, and west.

    Like a giant beast who had been lying dormant for a long time, the entire Earth seemed to wake up at this moment. The colorful sky was very beautiful. Suddenly, it began to rain. Colorful rainwater fell from the sky and turned into a curtain that veiled the whole world, bringing everyone a stunning visual impact.

    ¡°A spiritual energy rain! A real spiritual energy rain!¡± Patriarch Peni burst outughing. He spread his arms and let the rain fall on his palms. ¡°I can feel it now... I can feel that the Immortals are returning!¡± He had never looked so excited. Taking off his hat, he bathed himself in the rain. When the water touched his skin, it was absorbed by his pores and then turned into wisps of rising steam.

    Dense spiritual energy diffused across the air. All the people spread their arms, and they felt an overwhelming sense of physical and mental pleasure. Some people had not figured out what was going on, but they had a strong desire to shower themselves in the rain.

    The Earth¡¯s crust was moving, causing a violent tremor. At this moment, the ordinary people showered in the rain gave a cry of surprise. They found that their bodies began to change. Some had pointy horns grown out on their heads, some had eagle¡¯s wings spread out on their backs, and some people were surrounded by swirling water.

    For a moment, the people who had showered in the rain all possessed peculiar abilities! Their innate abilities had awakened!

    ¡°All mortals are the descendants of Gods, and they inherited the Gods¡¯ innate abilities and powers... However, during the long years of reproduction, these abilities and powers had gone into a deep sleep in the depths of their bloodlines and would require stimtion to wake up... And this spiritual energy rain is the key to wake them up!¡±

    There was a deep look in Poseidon¡¯s eyes, and heughed. He no longer wanted to fight Bu Fang for the immortal robe. The spiritual energy had recovered, and a great era was about toe. He needed to go and wee those returning Gods!

    A boom rang out as the sea under Poseidon¡¯s feet exploded, turning into a long bridge of water. Standing on it, the water wriggled and pushed him toward the west at great speed. In just the blink of an eye, he was gone.

    Patriarch Peni gave Bu Fang a deep look. After that, he stepped on the clouds and sped away as well, heading toward Hua. Drac and the Great Wizard also left hurriedly with an impatient look on their faces.

    The spiritual energy rain made them understand that the real great era wasing. Those Gods, as well as Heaven Immortals and Immortal Kings who had left Earth, would probably begin to return soon!

    The humans who had acquired special abilities were overjoyed. As they were close to the point where spiritual energy gushed out, they were the immediate beneficiaries. They all had a look of pure excitement that could not be concealed!

    Yu Ge was surprised. He felt that his cultivation had improved significantly, breaking through the shackle of an Earth Qi cultivator and rushing into the level of a Heaven Qi cultivator! Was this the so-called fated encounter?

    Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, the monk, and the other superhumans were astonished as well because their powers began to grow by leaps and bounds. They thought it was a gift from God!

    The recovery of spiritual energy made the crowd¡¯s amazement at Susanoo being killed disappear. Now, these people were immersed in the joy of having their abilities awakened.

    Bu Fang stepped on the water. He nced at them, and his expression remained unchanged. Was acquiring special abilities something to celebrate? Not really. The greater the power, the greater the danger and the harder it was to return to normal life. These people were too... young and naive.

    He gave the huge hole a deep look. He could feel a terrible aura lingering in that ck hole, and a sense of pressureing from another universe. He could not believe that the sleeping ce of the Artifact Spirit hid so many secrets.

    The Artifact Spirits sealed wormhole portals, which connected to different universes. Now, one of the portals had opened. Bu Fang wondered if this was a good thing. In any case, he felt responsible to do something. He took a deep breath and fixed his eyes at the hole.

    Suddenly, a violent rumbling sound echoed out. It woke the people from their joy, and they all jerked their heads around to look at the hole. Then, they saw... A terrifying creature was crawling out of it! The next moment, a bestial roar thundered, shaking everyone¡¯s soul!

    ¡°What... What is that?!¡±

    ¡°It looks horrible... So huge!¡±

    ¡°Is that a... goat?!¡±

    All eyes widened and stared at the huge goat¡¯s head poking out of the ck hole. A ck aura was emanating from it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the... the mythical God of Death in some small country?!¡± Chief Luo cried out in shock.

    As the director of the State Supernatural Agency¡¯s Jiangdong branch, he knew far more things than the average person. Ever since the emergence of people with special powers, he had carefully studied the ancient myths and legends of many countries. He found that those Gods he had studied were very simr to superhumans. They could be said to be superhumans with stronger abilities and powers!

    The huge creature that was crawling out of the ck hole now had the head of a goat and the tail of a scorpion, which, he knew, was a legendary God of Death!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. The creature that was about to crawl out of the ck hole had a very strong aura, which was even stronger than Poseidon. He raised a brow, sent out his divine sense, and was surprised to find that it could cover a wider range now. It was as though the recovery of spiritual energy had reduced the suppression that was put on him.

    He did not spend too much time thinking about that, though. Loosening his grip on the divine sense ribbon that bound the Vermilion Bird, he stepped on air and bolted forward.

    In the distance, the humans had woken up from their joy and were now enveloped by an aura of death. Even then, they were terrified to see that Bu Fang had sped away and floated over the head of the huge creature crawling out of the ck hole.

    The huge goat¡¯s head was raised. Bu Fang did not know which country¡¯s mythical god this creature was, but under his divine sense, he found that the fellow was teleported here through the wormhole portal, and many others were waiting in a line behind him.

    He also discovered that the wormhole¡¯s source would change. In other words, the universe behind the creature would only exist on Earth for a very short time, so the creature must crawl out of the ck hole as quickly as possible. That got Bu Fang thinking about a lot of things.

    ¡®Perhaps ancient Hua mythological figures were also teleported to Earth from other universes?¡¯ Bu Fang raised his brows. It was a bold idea, but it was possible. ¡®Perhaps when this universe disappears, the next universe to appear in the ck hole will be the one to which the ancient Hua Immortals went?¡¯

    The more Bu Fang thought about it, the more likely it was. However, the most important thing for him to do now was, of course, to send this creature with a goat¡¯s head back to where it came from.

    ¡°Damn mortals... Your God of Death is returning to Earth! Get out of the way!¡± the creature roared as his scarlet eyes fixed on Bu Fang. He had a goat¡¯s head, the body of a man, and the tail of a scorpion. His aura was much stronger than that of Patriarch Peni and the others, and he was more arrogant than them.

    ¡®He asked me to get out of his way?¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. If it were not for the fact that the fellow only had a goat¡¯s head, he would have killed him and made a roastedmb out of him. As for now...

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and raised his Taotie Arm. A vast amount of spiritual energy gathered around his fist as he thrust it at the goat¡¯s head.

    ¡°What a stupid mortal! Scram!¡± The goat-headed creature nced at Bu Fang with contempt. Then, he threw his head back, mming his pointy horns toward the mortal.

    The horns and Bu Fang¡¯s fist collided. In the face of the Fiend God, Bu Fang was as tiny as a fly. However, as soon as his punch struck, the horns broke and shattered with a deafening boom! A great force exploded out, and for a moment, the entire Earth was shaking!

    The Fiend God felt half of his head was crushed as the tremendous force threw him back into the ck hole.

    ¡°NOOOOO!¡±

    ¡°I will be back!¡± the goat-headed creature growled as he was being pushed back through the hole.

    All the people were struck dumb. Chief Luo shivered violently and thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s the God of Death in the myths of a small country! A real God! I can¡¯t believe Bu Fang actually knocked him back with a punch!¡¯

    Bu Fang pped his hands. Looking at the ck hole with its activity slowed down a little, he breathed a sigh of relief. What he did could only halt the ck hole for a while and had no significant effect on the overall situation, but at least he had tried his best. After all, he was the one who created the ck hole.

    Suddenly, he heard a sonorous bird cry ringing out in the distance. That gave him pause. He turned to look in that direction and saw the woman was afire. The next moment, she broke free from the restriction of his divine sense, spread her wings, turned into a zing Vermilion Bird, and sped into the distance.

    ¡®She¡¯s trying to flee from me!¡¯ Bu Fang thought, the corner of his mouth twitching.

    ¡°You should all leave here now... This ce is no longer safe,¡± Bu Fang said as he nced at the crowd. After that, he stepped on air and chased after the Vermilion Bird.

    Chief Luo and the others were frozen to the spot. Yu Ge, on the other hand, was shocked. ¡°That zing bird... Why does it look like... the divine beast who guards the South in Hua¡¯s myths? The Vermilion Bird?¡± he said stupidly.

    A rumbling sound rang out from the ck hole, and a vast amount of spiritual energy kept gushing out of it. The people who had witnessed what just happened understood that dangers were approaching, so they all rushed toward the Jewel. Once all the people were on board, the cruise ship let out a piercing air horn and began to sail toward the coastline of Hua.

    Everyone on the ship realized that the world was about to change significantly. However, what they did not expect was that not long after the cruise ship began to move, they witnessed the transformation.

 Chapter 1617 - I Want to Eat a Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 1617: I Want to Eat a Dragon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mulberry had transformed into a Vermilion Bird shrouded by scarlet mes and was flying toward the distance at great speed. Perhaps she was afraid of Bu Fang, or she simply wanted to break free of the restriction¡ªshe pped her wings and flew away as fast as she could.

    Bu Fang had not forgotten what the Qilin had said. If he wished to wake Mulberry¡¯s consciousness, he needed to conquer this woman. How was he going to do that? For a chef, there was no better way to conquer a person than with a dish!

    The Vermilion Bird cried, pped her wings, and rose higher and higher. Her mes stained the sky red and kept spreading. However, Bu Fang was faster than her. As she flew toward the coastline like a fireball and was over the Jewel, Bu Fang arrived before her with just two steps.

    The ribbon of divine sense stretched out again and caught the Vermilion Bird. In fact, Mulberry¡¯s strength was very strong. Bu Fang could sense that she was much stronger than Patriarch Peni and the others. However, perhaps because of the bond between them, she dared not to attack him.

    The Vermilion Bird was caught. Bound by the ribbon, she transformed back to Mulberry. Her fiery red hair tumbled down her back as she blinked her big eyes at Bu Fang, pursed her lips, and moaned. Now that she could not escape, she chose to y with coquetry. Of course, this trick did not work on Bu Fang.

    Grabbing her, Bu Fangnded on the Jewel, then found some clothes and made her put them on. After that, he began to think of ways to conquer her.

    He stood on the prow of the ship and looked into the distance. He seemed to sense the aura of the other Artifact Spirits. The other spiritual energy sealing points should have broken as well. ¡®Now that the other sealing points are broken, I wonder where those God of Cooking Sets had gone to...¡¯

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and then exhaled. In any case, what he needed to do next was to find all the God of Cooking Sets. However, he felt a little headache. He wondered if the other Artifact Spirits also behaved like Mulberry?

    ¡®Do I need to conquer the ck Turtle, the White Tiger, and Nichs the Handsome Dragon as well? Ai... Why is it so difficult to be a chef?¡¯

    ...

    The air horn red, and the cruise ship sailed across the sea at full speed. The colorful spiritual energy rain was still falling from the sky. The world seemed to transform under the washing of the rainwater. Dark clouds dotted the sky as loud thunderps kept ringing out of them. It was as though some almighty experts were descending.

    The cruise ship had been sailing for a long time, and the people on board began to feel strange and even terrified...

    Bu Fang was lounging on the deck. Mulberry sat next to him, still bound by the ribbon. She looked forlorn, and she blinked her big eyes at Bu Fang, continuing to attack him with coquetry. It was useless, but she never got tired of it.

    Over thest few days, Bu Fang had cooked a few dishes to conquer her, but none of them worked.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Suddenly, Yu Ge rushed out of the cabin in horror, followed by Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and the captain of the Jewel, who was a foreigner with thick brows andrge eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bu Fang opened his sleepy eyes. He was a man who liked to seek silence in the midst of noise. To put it simply, he liked to bezy. Even though he knew the world had changed significantly, he was still very calm.

    All the people on the cruise ship had been nervous for a long time. Some of them could not even sleep for days.

    ¡°Earth... Earth seems to have... grownrger!¡± Yu Ge said as he looked at Bu Fang in horror.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang gave him a puzzled look.

    ¡°Under normal conditions, we can reach the coast of Hua in one day, but we¡¯ve been sailing for so long, and we haven¡¯t seen the coast...¡± Yu Ge exined. He had a very bold assumption. ¡°Earth must have grownrger, so our return journey has be much longer than before!¡±

    He felt it hard to believe. How could Earth get bigger? What kind of concept was this?

    ¡°This is normal. The increase in the density of spiritual energy had caused the world to transform. The original Earth could not support so much spiritual energy, so after absorbing the energy, it begins to growrger, expanding...¡± Bu Fang yawned. This was something very normal, and he thought they all knew about it.

    ¡°Earth is growingrger...rger...¡± Yu Ge was dumbfounded, while Chief Luo, the monk, and the others behind him sucked in their breaths.

    The captain, on the other hand, looked worried. Now that Earth had grownrger, he knew that the ship¡¯s fuel would not be enough for them to return to the port.

    After learning his concern, Bu Fang came out with a solution. He gave Shrimpy¡¯s head a gentle pat. The mantis shrimp jumped into the sea immediately, and after some time, a huge whale leaped out of the water, spitting water through the hole on the top of its head.

    Under Shrimpy¡¯smand, it pulled the Jewel and swam toward the coast at top speed. For the very first time, the people on board witnessed how a huge cruise ship flew across the sea like a racing car.

    ...

    Soon, they reached the port. After getting off the Jewel, Bu Fang left with Mulberry without saying goodbye to anyone. Yu Ge and the others took deep breaths as they watched him leave.

    Once ashore, Chief Luo immediately contacted the headquarters of the State Supernatural Agency to learn about the changes of the world, while Yu Ge rushed back to the Immortal Ind of Peni. They all knew that something major was about to happen on Earth.

    ...

    Bu Fang was walking in the street. The feeling was more obvious when he was in the city. The roads were wider, and the distance between houses had extended. It was as if the ground was stretched longer like rubber.

    These were the changes brought by the recovery of spiritual energy. However, their impact on society was minor. The streets were still packed with pedestrians who looked busy and nervous. Most people were still working to earn their living.

    Bu Fang raised his brows as he looked at Mulberry, who followed him at his elbow. He thought if he wanted to conquer her, he would need to offer her what she was hankering after.

    ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yee...¡± Mulberry put on a cute face and blinked at him.

    ¡°Do you like vegetables or meat?¡± Bu Fang asked again.

    ¡°Yee...¡±

    ¡°Since you are a bird, do you like to eat worms?¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Yee...¡± Mulberry still blinked her big eyes.

    Twitching the corner of his mouth, Bu Fang lifted his hand and gave her forehead a tap with his knuckle. ¡°Speak like a human being,¡± he said expressionlessly.

    Mulberry¡¯s face froze. ¡°I want to eat a dragon!¡± She finally spoke. Her voice was still Mulberry¡¯s voice that Bu Fang was familiar with.

    ¡°A dragon? You want to eat Nichs the Handsome Dragon? What¡¯s the bad blood between you two?¡± Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. ¡°You are both Artifact Spirits. Why do you want to make things difficult for each other?¡±

    Mulberry rolled her eyes.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He understood what she meant. Since she wanted to eat a dragon, he would find one for her.

    ...

    On an ind surrounded by an immortal aura, Patriarch Peni was looking at the sky with excitement. There were a few old men in fluttering robes waiting beside him.

    ¡°The spiritual energy sealing point in Siberia is upied by the forces of the Western Church, and a ck wok was found in there...¡± said a red-faced old man in a somewhat helpless tone. He had failed in the struggle of that sealing point.

    ¡°A ck wok? That¡¯s nothing... I saw a stove in the spiritual energy sealing point in the Dead Sea! A f*cking stove!¡± said another old man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why are the treasures found in the sealing points all cooking utensils? Could it be that an Immortal Emperor who loved to cook sealed his cooking utensils there?¡±

    The few old men were talking. Suddenly, the altar before them began to glow. Patriarch Peni and those around him became excited, and they all fixed their eyes on it.

    ¡°The Immortals are returning!¡±

    All the Qi cultivators on the Immortal Ind of Peni knelt to wee the beings that were about to emerge from the altar.

    Rumbling filled the sky as a colorful light began to shine through the clouds. The next moment, the light turned into a rainbow bridge with one of its ends seemingly connected to a chaotic world. None of the Qi cultivators on the ind dared to look up at that world.

    ¡°Wee back, Your Excellencies!¡± All the disciples on the ind cried out respectfully.

    On the rainbow bridge, silver bells chimed and immortal tunes were being yed, while here and there, bunches of beautiful flowers could be seen. Through them, fairies d in gorgeous dresses walked out in two rows, sprinkling petals as they came forth.

    The middle of the bridge was enveloped by auspicious clouds, and one poised Immortal after another drifted out over them. They came in all kinds of appearance: some carried a sword, some clutched a knife, and some held a horsetail whisk. One Immortal was riding a leopard, and the one beside him had a tiny pagoda floating over his palm.

    All kinds of Immortals walked out from one end of the rainbow bridge!

    Patriarch Peni was extremely excited. Many Immortals were beings in myths and legends, but they all appeared right before him now!

    After those Immortals got off the rainbow bridge, they stood on either side as if they were holding an immortal court. At this moment, an old man d in a ck brocade robe embroidered with golden patterns flew out of the bridge, sitting on an auspicious cloud. A golden ring of light floated behind his back.

    ¡°Wee back, Sect Leader...¡±

    When he saw the supreme being, Patriarch Peni became even more excited, and he bowed his head deeply.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the west...

    There was a temple on the top of a great mountain. Before it, seawater churned and condensed into a figure. Holding his trident, Poseidon fixed his eyes on the lightning-filled sky with a hopeful look on his face.

    Soon, a rainbow bridge emerged where he fixed his eyes, and out of it came many barefooted Gods, each shining blindingly while emanating a mighty aura.

    ¡°The Gods have returned!¡± Poseidon was extremely excited.

    A thunderp rang out. Then, a handsome figure walked down from the bridge, stepping on lightning bolts.

    ...

    At this moment, all kinds of Gods and Immortals were descending in every corner of the world, while various strange creatures and beings were crawling out from those huge ck holes. If schrs who studied ancient myths were there to witness, they would be able to recognize that these creatures and beings were Gods found in myths and legends of different countries.

    The arrival of these Gods and Immortals made the spiritual energy on Earth richer still, but at the same time, it became very restless as well.

    The living beings on Earth respectfully weed these Gods, and they looked forward to the divine decree that would follow after the arrival. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the first words of these Gods were all about the treasures that appeared in the spiritual energy sealing points.

    The Gods had decreed them to seize those divine artifacts that sealed Earth¡¯s spiritual energy at all costs. When the news spread, the whole Earth was boiling again.

    ...

    Bu Fang had no idea that the God of Cooking Sets had be the targets of the Gods and Immortals who just descended on Earth. At this moment, he was thinking about how to find a dragon.

    Mulberry¡¯s taste was a little bit hardcore¡ªshe wanted to eat dragon meat. However, the dragon meat in the System¡¯s storage space had already been used up, and since Bu Fang could not open the Heaven and Earth Farnd, he could not get the top-grade dragon meat in there.

    So, Bu Fang could only look for a dragon on Earth and make it into a dish. But how to find one was a tricky problem.

    It was alreadyte at night. The sky was dark, with only the moon glowing faintly. As Bu Fang walked, he suddenly stopped and looked up. A colorful light suddenly emerged in the sky over the city, illuminating arge area.

    The people in the city broke out into an uproar, while Bu Fang gave a surprised cry under his breath.

    Soon, one figure after another could be seen descending from the light, who were surrounded by an immortal aura and wheeling phoenixes and silver dragons.

    ¡°Oh? Silver dragons?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 1618 - Bu Fang Beats the Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Bu Fang Beats the Immortals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang looked at those falling figures. Their arrival had caused amotion in the city¡ªall the people were looking up and crying out in shock.

    The sky glowed with rainbow colors, and a phoenix and a dragon were dancing in midair! This was a sign of theing of the Immortals!

    Ordinary people could sense the changes of the world. After all, the roads between their homes and their workces had extended several times, and they could feel it even with their eyes closed.

    Governments around the world also spread the word about the superhumans to their people, which caused a great reaction among them. No one had thought that Immortals would be a real thing.

    The superhuman organization of Jiangdong quickly received the news. Bringing his team of superhumans, Chief Luo rushed to the ce where the Immortals descended. All kinds of vehicles were dispatched, including helicopters and armored vehicles.

    Sitting in an armored vehicle, Chief Luo looked worried. The changes in the world were not a good thing for ordinary people. There were too many almighty experts, and if one of them happened to be a maniac, it would be a disaster to ordinary people. In front of these experts, the power of technology was too weak.

    Fortunately, because of the recovery of spiritual energy, scientists had found ways of merging spiritual energy with weapons. As a result, spiritual weapons were produced to deal with those so-called Gods and Immortals.

    In Chief Luo¡¯s view, these so-called Gods and Immortals were nothing but stronger superhumans, who had been hiding somewhere unknown in the past. Now that the world had awakened, they emerged from their hiding spots to cause trouble.

    ¡°A dragon! Heavens! There really are dragons in the world!¡±

    ¡°Not only a dragon! There is a phoenix as well!¡±

    ¡°This is amazing! I can¡¯t believe Immortals are real!¡±

    All the people were crying in shock, pointing at the Immortals who were glowing colorfully in the sky and talking with each other. For a moment, photos and videos were uploaded to the Inte, causing another storm to break out.

    It took Chief Luo and his team a great effort to separate the people and squeeze into the battlefield. However, when he saw the scene on the battlefield, he was struck dumb. Even Xiao Ai, who was behind him, opened her mouth with disbelief.

    ¡°Chief, that¡¯s Senior!¡± The pair of little eyes under Xiao Ai¡¯s sses looked cute, and they were gleaming excitedly.

    After the incident on the Jewel, Xiao Ai had developed great faith in Bu Fang. If it were not for him, she would be dead by now. Therefore, she was calling him Senior, just like Yu Ge. She felt that he deserved the title.

    ¡°Is Senior confronting those Immortals?! They are... Immortals! Senior is in trouble!¡± A look of worry came over Xiao Ai¡¯s face as soon as she caught sight of the scene.

    Chief Luo, on the other hand, pursed his lips and said nothing. However, he made a hand gesture at his team, signaling them to prepare for battle. Immortals were just beings in legends and myths, and no one knew if they would be kind to ordinary people or not. The purpose of the State Supernatural Agency was to protect the people. So, he must be well prepared.

    In any case, he was sure about one thing: Bu Fang would not hurt ordinary people. Chief Luo could sense that.

    ...

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upward slightly. He did not expect that a food ingredient would deliver itself to him. Immortals? What were Immortals? In his eyes, he only saw ingredients.

    An ordinary man would have knelt and kowtowed when he saw the silver dragon and the phoenix, who existed only in legends and myths. But Bu Fang did not do that. Instead, he looked very excited, and his eyes lit up as he stared at the dragon.

    He was worried that there was no ce to catch a dragon on Earth, and then suddenly a dragon was delivering itself to him!

    There were four Immortals stepping on auspicious clouds. Two of them had the demeanor of transcended beings, while the other two were d in silver armor like the divine generals of the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Found it...¡± An old man in a daoist robe stroked his white beard and chuckled.

    ¡°Yes... It never urred to me that a Primordial Divine Artifact would be right under our noses. Well, it did save us a lot of trouble finding it,¡± another Immortal said mildly. He was the one d in armor and standing on the silver dragon.

    ¡°Our return to Earth from the Primitive Universe was guided by the Saints, so these divine artifacts are destined to be ours.¡±

    The old man¡¯s daoist robe snapped in the wind as his gaze swept across the city. When he saw those shocked and respectful people, a disdainful smile came over his face. ¡°After so many years, these mortals still haven¡¯t changed... They are still so foolish.¡± He shook his head.

    ¡°Mind your words, True Lord... Public opinion is also rted to the true meaning of our immortal cultivation...¡± said another old man in a white immortal robe.

    ¡°Well, that only applies in ancient times. Since we have opened up a world in the Primitive Universe, we no longer need this primitive cultivation method... I can kill countless of these foolish people with a swat, and the Heavenly Dao in the Ancestral would do nothing to me,¡± the old man said, smiling.

    The other Immortals frowned. Although they did not agree with him, they did not openly object. It was obvious that the old man was telling the truth.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the end of the chatter. Let¡¯s do this quickly. The Sect Leader is waiting for us,¡± said the old man. The next moment, he rested his eyes on Bu Fang, looking down on him as if he was a primitive man.

    ¡°The man down below... An innocent man will get into trouble because of his wealth. The divine artifact is not meant for a mortal like you. Hand it over, and we shall spare your life,¡± the old man said.

    As his voice echoed out, the whole city seemed to tremble. The people down below broke out into an uproar, while Chief Luo and his men tensed up, getting ready for action.

    ¡°Is that a real dragon?¡± Bu Fang asked, looking at the proud old man and licking his lips.

    The question stunned everyone present, and the old man narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a real dragon!¡± the armored Immortal on the silver dragon said proudly. The silver dragon seemed to understand his words, as it threw its head back and roared, shaking the sky with its thunderous voice.

    Scared by the dragon¡¯s roar, the people down below all dropped to their knees.

    ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s a real dragon, not some special effects!¡±

    ¡°I thought it was special effects... It turned out to be a real dragon!¡±

    ¡°This is horrible... I can¡¯t stop shaking! Do dragons eat people?!¡±

    The people down below were shaking with fear, while the sound of camera shutters kept echoing out.

    ¡°A real dragon... Good, very good!¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upward. The next moment, he kicked the ground. With a boom, a gust of wind swept out in all directions as he soared into the sky, clenching his fist and throwing it toward the dragon.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± the armored general growled. As wisps of immortal aura surged around him, a twisted sword that looked like a snake fell into his grip. He lifted it and shed it down toward Bu Fang. At the same time, the silver dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a jet of silver me!

    A rumbling sound echoed out in an instant. The people down below were struck dumb,pletely stunned by the dream-like scene!

    In just the blink of an eye, the sword light and the dragon me engulfed Bu Fang.

    ¡°Haha... He is indeed a foolish mortal who only knows how to act recklessly.¡± The old man flicked his horsetail whisk and sneered. His voice was thick with contempt.

    They were the mighty Immortals, or to be exact, Human Immortals. No mortals could fight them. So, they found it amusing that Bu Fang dared to attack them.

    Chief Luo¡¯s pupils constricted as soon as he saw the fight break out, and he thundered, ¡°Evacuate the people!¡± At his order, the superhumans of the agency hurriedly moved out.

    Rumbling filled the air as the dragon¡¯s breath fell and exploded into zing mes on the ground. The people ran in panic. These so-called Immortals had no regard for the lives of the mortals.

    Boom!

    The mes in midair burst apart. Bu Fang rushed out of it, unscathed, and continued to soar into the sky.

    The armored general¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Silver Dragon, give him your ws!¡± he bellowed with a grave look, then shed out his snake-shaped sword and unleashed thousands of sword lights, which struck the surrounding buildings and caused their ss windows to shatter.

    Bu Fang frowned. He nced at the people who were running in panic, then at the four Immortals. He sighed.

    With wisps of immortal aura swirling around it, the silver dragon¡¯s ws closed in on Bu Fang, together with the thousands of sword lights.

    ¡°This mortal is really rampant... His aura is not so strong, yet he dared to fight head-to-head with a Divine General of the Heavenly Court.¡±

    In the distance, the three Immortals looked as if they were watching a show. As for the damages the energy st of the battle would cause, they did not care at all.

    When the sword lights and the dragon ws struck Bu Fang, the corners of the Divine General¡¯s mouth curled upward slightly. ¡°A mortal is after all... a mortal! Tear him apart! This will be your dinner... Silver Dragon,¡± he said with a confident smile on his face.

    Suddenly, his pupils constricted¡ªhe heard a cracking sound of bones. Then, the silver dragon beneath him howled miserably as its ws burst apart and exploded into a cloud of bloody mist. When the sword lights hit Bu Fang, they only filled the air with a rapid nging sound and did not hurt him!

    ¡°What is going on?!¡±

    The Divine General was stunned, and Bu Fang did not give him time to realize what was happening. With a leap, he fell onto the silver dragon¡¯s back. Then, he knocked the Immortal flying away with a p across the face.

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s a real dragon. Looks like I have found my dragon meat,¡± Bu Fang said. His words made the silver dragon under him shudder.

    The Divine General flew into a rage. ¡°Release my dragon!¡± Holding the snake-shaped sword, he approached Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at him, then clutched the silver dragon¡¯s horns and flew up toward the sky. Under his power, the dragon had no choice but to follow. If it did not fly, its horns would be broken.

    The three Immortals watching the battle from a distance were startled. They could not believe that the mortal was so fearsome. ¡°I remember now... This mortal owns a Divine Artifact that once sealed Earth¡¯s spiritual energy. We cannot underestimate him! Let¡¯s fight him together!¡±

    They exchanged a nce and rushed into the sky at the same time. Now, all four Immortals were attacking Bu Fang!

    ¡°Four Immortals fighting a mortal?!¡±

    The people down below were gasping, while the news quickly spread through the Inte. Countless people were paying their attention to the battle.

    Chief Luo and Xiao Ai fixed their eyes on the sky. ¡°Chief... Senior will win, right? Senior had blown that Susanoo apart with one punch!¡± Xiao Ai said nervously.

    The chief did not answer her. He knew that Susanoo of Sakura Ind was nowhere near as strong as these four Immortals. ording to the information he got, among the Immortals who had arrived on Earth, even the weakest ones were stronger than Patriarch Peni, who was a real Earth Immortal, a being stronger than any SS-ss superhuman.

    It would have been better if there was only one Immortal, but four... ¡®He is in a very dangerous situation!¡¯ Chief Luo sighed.

    Suddenly, miserable howls of a phoenix and a dragon echoed out, then a figure fell from the sky and smashed into the ground with a crash, shattering it.

    The figure was not Bu Fang, but the proud old man in a daoist robe!

    Chief Luo¡¯s face froze. The p in his face came too fast...

 Chapter 1619 - Bu Fang Breaks the Immortal Sword, the Vermilion Bird Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Bu Fang Breaks the Immortal Sword, the Vermilion Bird Returns!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No one expected that the one who fell from the sky was actually the old man in the daoist robe. Themon people were shocked. Many people were still watching curiously from afar. How could they not be curious? This was a fight between Immortals!

    The four Immortals had arrived on auspicious clouds with the demeanor of transcendent beings. All the people thought they were supreme and invincible beings. However, what happened waspletely beyond their expectation.

    It was only a while before the old man fell from the sky, hit the ground, and crushed it.

    The eyes of Chief Luo and Xiao Ai lit up. ¡°I know Senior will beat them!¡±

    Bam! Bam!

    Soon, two more figures fell. They were the other two Immortals, and they had lost their lofty demeanor. Now, they looked wretched. The Immortals sat up, somewhat dumbfounded as if they could not understand why Bu Fang was able to suppress them.

    The next moment, a shriek rang out, and then the Divine General riding the dragon plunged from the sky. His armor was dented and broken, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    All the people could not help but cry out in shock. A man fought four Immortals, and yet he was able to beat them all. This, for themon people, was just too exciting.

    The old man in the daoist robe was a little grumpy. They had returned from the Primitive Universe and thought they could do anything they wanted on Earth, but they were suppressed by a mortal. It was clear that the man¡¯s aura was extremely weak, but he managed to beat them!

    In the shroud of clouds in the sky loomed the silver dragon¡¯s body, and a miserable howl rang out of it. The Divine General¡¯s face turned pale, his pupils constricting.

    ¡°The mortal possesses the Divine Artifact that sealed a quarter of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy. It is normal that we are no match for him...¡± The old man in the immortal robe took a deep breath. However, the thought only made them even more greedy.

    ¡°No wonder the Sect Leader attaches so much importance to the Divine Artifacts. They are indeed extraordinary, for one of them is able to give a mortal the power to fight against us!¡± said the old man in the daoist robe as his eyes gleamed with greed. With a flip of his hand, he produced a sword.

    ¡°This is a clone of one of the Sect Leader¡¯s four swords... It will kill that evil man and seize the Divine Artifact for us!¡±

    The Divine General in the distance looked over. ¡°Use it! Use it now! Save my silver dragon!¡± He was boiling with rage.

    The next moment, the old man in the daoist robe focused his eyes and breathed out a puff of immortal aura. The sword in his hand rose into the sky instantly.

    As soon as the sword emerged, rumbling filled the air and the whole city of Jiangdong began to shake. Tiny stones rolled across the ground, while many tall buildings were swaying violently as if they would copse at any moment.

    Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and many superhumans were terrified. From the sword in the old man¡¯s hand, they felt an extremely terrifying aura.

    ¡°What is that...¡± Shivering, Xiao Ai looked at theputer in her hand. Suddenly the screen exploded, sending sparks everywhere. This made her face grow paler. The spiritual energy on the sword had gone beyond the limit of theputer.

    Chief Luo sucked in a cold breath, then he turned to the superhumans behind him and bellowed, ¡°Hurry up! Evacuate the crowd! Take all the people away from here!¡± His face was covered with a look of horror.

    The superhumans quickly moved out. In the distance, the mortals watching the battle felt the terror as well, and they frantically ran in all directions, no longer wanting to stay behind.

    ¡°This evil man... will die!¡± The old man in the daoist robe looked feverishly at the blue sword in his hand and felt a soothing sensation. Then, he loosened his grip. Immediately, the sword flew whistling into the sky, shooting toward Bu Fang.

    Although it was only a clone, the sword had one part of the power of the Sect Leader¡¯s immortal sword. No mortal could block it¡ªeven a Heaven Immortal would be killed by it!

    It never urred to the four Immortals that they would be forced by Bu Fang to use this means. The Sect Leader¡¯s swords had a very famous name in the Primitive Universe: The Four Immortal ying Swords! This was the blue sword, and its name was... Immortal Exterminating Sword!

    With a whistling sound, the blue sword rose into the sky, and a powerful st swept out in all directions. Half of the city was shaking, and the roads cracked with plumes of hot steam rushing out of them. The sword glowed dazzlingly like the sun in the night, blinding all eyes.

    In the sky, Bu Fang was holding one beast in each hand¡ªhe had the phoenix in his left hand and the silver dragon in his right. Both the beasts looked weak and listless.

    In ancient myths, dragons and phoenixes represented auspiciousness. However, these two beasts were filled with menace and stained with blood when Bu Fang looked at them through the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. They had nothing to do with auspiciousness.

    This was also the reason why Bu Fang decided to kill them. They were beasts who had tasted human flesh. He would not kill them if they were the real auspicious beasts.

    The phoenix cried shrilly, but its eyes flickered with menace. Bu Fang shoved it into the System¡¯s storage space. As for the silver dragon, he nned to cook it on the spot. However, just as he was about to begin, a sword broke through the clouds and came at him at great speed, cutting through the air with terrifying power.

    Bu Fang raised his brow, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡®The sword¡¯s power is extraordinary... It¡¯s almost as strong as the full-force blow of a high-grade God of the Chaotic Universe!¡¯

    After all this time, Bu Fang now had a clear understanding of the levels of the Immortals on Earth and how theypared to the experts of the Chaotic Universe.

    It was needless to mention Earth Immortals and those below. Human Immortals wereparable to Demigods in the Chaotic Universe, and Heaven Immortals were about the same as the real Gods. As for Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperor, they should be as strong as God Kings and God Emperors!

    Of course, there might be a slight difference in their strength, but it was not significant. As for who was stronger, an Immortal King or a God King, Bu Fang was not so clear about it.

    At this moment, he felt the power enough to kill the average Heaven Immortal in the sword that wasing at him. It was almost as strong as the attack of a high-grade God!

    Bu Fang was holding the silver dragon with one hand, whonguished in his grip like a lifeless mudfish, when the sword came whistling at him with a boiling immortal aura. He raised his brow and said, ¡°The power is good, but a pity that... it is just a clone.¡±

    The corners of his mouth curled upward slightly. Then, with a rumbling sound, his God of Cooking¡¯s Eye burst into a brilliant light¡ªhis gaze seemed to see through heaven and earth!

    His hand, which held the silver dragon, did not stop moving. It pulled out the dragon¡¯s tendon, then removed its skin...

    With a flick of his finger, the silver divine me emerged and enveloped the whole dragon in a sh. A crackling sound filled the air, and the silver dragon was roasted in an instant. For a moment, a rich aroma of meat permeated the air.

    All the people were dumbfounded. The four Immortals were stunned. The Divine General felt a stab of pain in his heart, and he flew into a rage.

    ¡°That damn evil man... How could he cook my silver dragon!¡±

    Before attaining the Dao, his silver dragon was a demon dragon, and it had devoured countless mortals in the Primitive Universe. With strength not weaker than an ordinary Human Immortal, it had followed him to many battles. But now, it was cooked by an evil man!

    Chief Luo and Xiao Ai gasped, while many people could not believe what they saw.

    ¡°Senior is so... awesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a dragon! Senior actually roasted it just like that?¡±

    ¡°It smells so good... I wonder how it tastes? It is said that dragon meat is a kind of great tonic!¡±

    Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and many superhumans were sucking in their breaths.

    With a ripping sound, the Immortal Exterminating Sword closed in on Bu Fang. It was now less than one inch from him. His face was expressionless, though, and he was still roasting the silver dragon!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± the old man in the daoist robe bellowed, his hair and beard waving messily in the wind.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± the Divine General also shouted furiously.

    Meanwhile, the eyes of the old man in the immortal robe and the other Divine General gleamed.

    The Immortal Exterminating Sword¡¯s power was extraordinary, but Bu Fang did not even frown. With a rumble, the blue sword stabbed him in the chest...

    Suddenly, the wind was gusting, scattering the clouds and revealing Bu Fang in his fluttering striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe. The sword stopped before his chest. Its tip was surging with energy, but it just could not move further even for a bit, and thus could not cause any harm to Bu Fang¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°If the original sword is here, it might be able to pose me some threat. But, a clone...¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    While roasting the silver dragon with one hand, he grabbed the Immortal Exterminating Sword with the other. His Taotie Arm glowed with the energies of Yin and Yang swirling around it. Then, with a click, the trump card of the four Immortals, the so-called clone of the Sect Leader¡¯s Immortal Artifact, was broken by him with pure physical strength.

    Dumbfounded, the four Immortals retreated in disbelief. The old man who controlled the immortal sword turned red, opened his mouth, and spurted a jet of blood. Then, as if he was being struck by a mighty force, he flew tumbling backward.

    The three Immortals hurriedly caught him. Their eyes were filled with horror. ¡°The Immortal Exterminating Sword is... broken? That is the clone of the Sect Leader¡¯s Immortal Artifact! Even a Heaven Immortal would retreat at the sight of it! This evil man actually... broke it with his hand?!¡±

    ¡°Is that... Dao Law?! No... That¡¯s not Dao Law! This evil man is not from the Ancestral!¡± The old man in the daoist robe looked incredulous. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared.

    In the sky, Bu Fang had crushed the Immortal Exterminating Sword. However, he looked nonchnt as if what he just destroyed was something insignificant. He waved his hand, and the silver dragon, zing with fire, rose into the air. Then, controlled by his divine sense, it curled into a ball.

    After that, he spread his palm, from which the fragments of the immortal sword flew whistling out and made many cuts all over the silver dragon¡¯s body. These cuts expanded in an instant, exposing the tender meat underneath as grease flowed out of them.

    Down below, Mulberry had already opened her mouth excitedly and was drooling.

    The surrounding people sucked in their breaths. ¡°Good heavens! He¡¯s really roasting the dragon for food!¡±

    With a thought in his mind, one bottle of seasoning after another flew out of the System¡¯s storage space and sprinkled bits of powder over the dragon meat, making its aroma even more tantalizing.

    The Divine General was so angry that he almost coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°This evil man is pushing us too far!¡±

    ¡°Mulberry... Your dragon meat.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out in the sky.

    Mulberry¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Then, she kicked the ground with her long fair leg. With a rumble, the ground burst apart as she rose into the sky in a sh.

    That shocked the four Immortals and the surrounding people. They did not know that the woman actually possessed such mighty strength as well! The next moment, something even more stunning happened.

    As the woman with fiery red hair rose into the sky, her clothes burst into pieces, revealing her fair skin, which was growing with feathers that looked like mes! Then, a huge Vermilion Bird appeared. It gave a cry, pped its wings, and soared higher and higher.

    Eyes filling with excitement, the Vermilion Bird opened its mouth wide. Bu Fang grabbed the roasted silver dragon meat and flung it out. Dripping with grease, the dragon flew toward the Vermilion Bird.

    The bird pped its wings and let out a cry that echoed through the skies. Then, it took the silver dragon with its beak as if it was a worm. The Vermilion Bird¡¯s body was enormous, and whenpared with it, the silver dragon did look like a worm.

    ¡°The Divine Beasts of the Four Quadrants! She is the Vermilion Bird!¡± The four Immortals were terrified. In the Primitive Universe, the Divine Beasts of the Four Quadrants were supreme beingsparable to Immortal Emperors! ¡°How could the Vermilion Bird be here?!¡±

    The silver dragon meat was swallowed. In the sky, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Meanwhile, all the people down below were shocked, dumbfounded.

    After finishing the silver dragon, the Vermilion Bird seemed to acquire an instant qualitative sublimation, and the look that Bu Fang was familiar with had returned to her eyes. She opened her mouth and gave a cry. The next moment, she transformed into a plume of me and burrowed into Bu Fang¡¯s forehead in a sh.

    As the Vermilion Robe pped noisily, Bu Fang¡¯s aura spread and began to skyrocket, turning into a beam of light that thrust into the sky and illuminated everything.

    Before this, his aura was like a stranger who could not get along with Earth, but now they were in harmony. Even though he unleashed his aurapletely, he was not affected. This was perhaps because the spiritual energy the Vermilion Bird breathed came from a quarter of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy.

    In his spirit sea, the Vermilion Bird had returned to her position. mes spread, and the spirit sea immediately began to boil. At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense was sublimatedpletely.

    Down below, the four Immortals trembled in an instant. ¡°What a terrible aura! Immortal King! I can¡¯t believe this evil man is an Immortal King! Run!¡±

    Without hesitation, the four Immortals turned, stepped on auspicious clouds, and were about to flee.

    With a towering beam of light thrusting out of him, Bu Fang looked up at the boundless sky. He seemed to sense a supreme will, which the suppression on him had weakened significantly.

    He twitched the corner of his mouth, then turned to look at the four Immortals fleeing in panic. He held out a finger, and as it fell, the four Immortals shrieked. Amid their cries, their bodies were crushed into pieces.

    With part of his strength restored, Bu Fang was too powerful for these Immortals to resist. In fact, he could kill them with just a puff of air.

    Meanwhile, on the Immortal Ind of Peni...

    The moment Bu Fang killed the four Immortals, an expert sitting on a cloud with a colorful ring of light behind his head slowly opened his eyes and gave a soft cry of surprise.

 Chapter 1620 - Wait a Minute, Fellow Daoist

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Wait a Minute, Fellow Daoist</h4>

    The air became quieter at this moment. On the ground, all the people were struck dumb. Their mouths were wide open, and they looked horrified as they stared nkly at the empty ground. A moment ago, four Immortals stood there, but Bu Fang had just lightly waved a finger, and they were gone.

    ¡®What kind of means is that? How could it kill four Immortals as easily as wiping away dust? Who exactly is... Senior?!¡¯

    Chief Luo¡¯s legs were shaking. Although he had seen a lot of things, he still found it hard to believe. He could not recognize who Bu Fang was. How could someone be so good at cooking and so fearsome in fighting at the same time?

    When he met Bu Fang for the first time, Chief Luo thought he was just an ordinary man. It turned out that he was wrong. Bu Fang was not an ordinary man, but a terrible existence with superior fighting prowess.

    Xiao Ai clenched her fist excitedly. She did not like those Immortals, who looked at them as if they were ants. That arrogant gaze filled her with distaste. Meanwhile, her admiration for Bu Fang grew. ¡°Senior is so handsome!¡±

    After retracting his aura, Bu Fang descended from the sky andnded on the ground. His expression remained unchanged as if killing Immortals were no different from wiping away dust to him. His nonchnt attitude made everyone speechless.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Like Xiao Ai, Chief Luo also called Bu Fang that. With Bu Fang¡¯s current strength, he deserved that title. In his opinion, Bu Fang was likely to be an ancient being crawled out of somewhere. Otherwise, how could he possess this kind of fighting prowess?

    In today¡¯s era when spiritual energy had recovered and the world was changing, no superhuman could cause a great storm. Only ancient beings like Bu Fang could shake the world.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back. His Vermilion Robe looked in and ordinary now. ncing at Chief Luo, who looked feverish and nervous, he said, ¡°Those so-called Immortals did note with good intentions. You guys better be careful...¡±

    Chief Luo knew that already. Those Immortals had fought wantonly in the city and had no regard for human lives, and that filled him with anger.

    Bu Fang nodded. That was all he wanted to say. As for what Chief Luo would do, that was not his concern. The strength of those Immortals was far greater than the mortals present. If they acted without scruples, it would be a disaster for the whole world.

    ¡°Senior! Are you going to look for the other Divine Artifacts?!¡±

    Just as Bu Fang was about to turn and leave, Xiao Ai, with her eyes gleaming, suddenly called out. Bu Fang paused. He knew that the Divine Artifacts she mentioned were the God of Cooking Sets.

    The God of Cooking Sets¡¯ Artifact Spirits were at different ces of the world. For example, the Vermilion Robe was found in the South Sea. With the seals broken now, it was likely that the other God of Cooking Sets had fallen into the hands of various powers.

    Bu Fang could not sit idly by and do nothing as they fell into others¡¯ hands. Although those powers could not use the God of Cooking Sets as only he could use them, he still felt it was best for him to find them as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Our State Supernatural Agency has the most urate intelligence about these Divine Artifacts!¡± Xiao Ai said, her eyes still gleaming.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang raised his eyebrows.

    Chief Luo realized what Xiao Ai was trying to achieve now. She wanted to bring Bu Fang to their side. He would not refuse that, of course.

    ¡°Yes! Senior, our State Supernatural Agency has the best equipment and a world-ss intelligencework. We can get all the news about the Divine Artifacts!¡±

    Chief Luo nodded repeatedly.

    Bu Fang considered. Now that the Vermilion Bird had returned, he could clearly sense the aura and locations of the other God of Cooking Sets. However, with the State Supernatural Agency¡¯s help, he might be able to better learn the powers that had acquired them.

    Most importantly, like the Vermilion Bird, the other Artifact Spirits might have taken human form as well. He was good at locating the God of Cooking Sets, but he would need help in finding people. Besides, he needed to locate Nethery¡¯s whereabouts.

    Bu Fang decided that it would be easier to find them with the State Supernatural Agency¡¯s help. So, he did not reject the offer.

    Chief Luo and Xiao Ai became excited when they saw that Bu Fang did not reject them.

    Just when they were about to leave, Bu Fang, with half of his body stepped into the armored vehicle, frowned and looked up at the sky. He had killed four Immortals, and now someone was here to find out what had happened.

    Chief Luo and the others also looked up at the sky, then they saw a disheveled old man in a daoist robe flying toward them on a ck panther.

    Hovering in the sky, the old man¡¯s eyes flickered brightly. With just one nce, he saw Bu Fang on the ground. He came down, stopped just above Bu Fang and the others, then grinned, revealing a mouth of crooked teeth.

    ¡°Wait a minute... fellow Daoist,¡± the old Daoist said with a smile. However, the smile on his face looked somewhat fake.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He could sense that the old man¡¯s strength was very strong, at least stronger than the Immortals he had killed just now. ¡®Is he a Heaven Immortal?¡¯

    ¡°An old Daoist riding a panther? Is he... the famous Shen Gongbao in the myths?!¡± Chief Luo was knowledgeable. In fact, many superhumans were ordered by the agency to study ancient legends and myths. The recovery of spiritual energy made them realize that those ancient Immortals did exist.

    ¡°Shen Gongbao?¡± Bu Fang paused. He knew the guy, of course. He heard the fellow was quite famous in legends.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist... Have you seen four Immortalsing this way?¡± Shen Gongbao, riding on the ck panther, narrowed his eyes. The beast under him also narrowed its eyes. The man and the beast were quite in sync.

    Shen Gongbao was a cautious man. The Sect Leader had sent him here to find out the reason why the Immortal Exterminating Sword¡¯s clone was destroyed, but he did not act recklessly. From the fact that the sword was destroyed, he knew that the enemy was not a weakling.

    ¡°Four Immortals?¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°I saw them, and I¡¯ve killed them with my finger,¡± he said, looking at Shen Gongbao.

    In the sky, Shen Gongbao narrowed his eyes, his beard waving in the wind. He could not believe there was someone who could bluff better than he did. ¡°Are you kidding me? If you did see them, please tell me where they are now... Otherwise, I fear that you cannot withstand the Sect Leader¡¯s wrath.¡± Riding on the panther, the smile on his face gradually faded away.

    ¡°Oh... You have a good panther.¡± Bu Fang squinted at the beast under Shen Gongbao.

    The panther, who narrowed its eyes like its master, shuddered suddenly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ve killed them with my finger. You can believe it or not. If the Sect Leader mes you, ask him toe and see me in person...¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    ¡°What an arrogant young man...¡± Shen Gongbao was shocked. ¡°Do you know who the Sect Leader is? He will nevere and see an evil man like you in person!¡±

    The bright light that had burst out from here terrified Shen Gongbao. Now it seemed that perhaps this young man really did kill them. ¡®Why is he so confident? Looks like this evil man does have some tricks up his sleeve!¡¯ The old Daoist focused his eyes. ¡®Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s capable of?¡¯

    Shen Gongbao chuckled, then he gave the ck panther under him a p. A ck aura immediately spread as the panther opened its mouth and roared. The next moment, countless shadows leaped out from the ck panther¡¯s body, all charging at Bu Fang to rip him to pieces.

    Each of these panthers was real, and they were fierce. This was one of Shen Gongbao¡¯s best offensive tricks. As a Heaven Immortal, he was very strong. At least, he was stronger than the four Immortals.

    However, Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and the others did not look worried at all. Even themon people showed no sign of panic. Bu Fang was too strong. He had killed four Immortals with a wave of his finger, so how would he be afraid of Shen Gongbao?

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold. He did not know who was behind Shen Gongbao and the few Immortals. ¡®They kept mentioning the Sect Leader... Who is this Sect Leader?¡¯ However, he was not too worried. No matter who this Sect Leader was, if he dared to provoke him, he would blow him apart with one punch!

    Facing the thousands of ck panthers that came swooping down at him, Bu Fang took a deep breath and raised his fist. As his divine power began to course through him, the world trembled and rumbled. The next moment, he waved his Taotie Arm and threw out the fist.

    Shen Gongbao¡¯s expression changed in an instant. In just a sh, all the ck panthers were blown apart! The punch had destroyed everything, and it continued to approach him!

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Taken aback, Shen Gongbao pped the panther on the head. Then, his Daoist robe left him and turned into a huge piece of cloth that blotted out the sky to fend off Bu Fang¡¯s punch. However, the punch ripped the cloth to strips effortlessly.

    In the end, the punch struck the old Daoist, and he coughed up some blood. Not daring to say another word, he turned and sped away on the panther, seriously wounded. If he stayed here, he might be killed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang gave a surprised cry as he watched the naked Shen Gongbao flee on the panther. He did not expect the old Daoist to survive his punch. How could an ordinary Heaven Immortal resist his punch, even though he was not at his peak form now?

    Of course, Bu Fang did not really care. If truth be told, he did not put any strength in that punch.

    A look of regret crossed the faces of Chief Luo and Xiao Ai. They felt a little disappointed that Bu Fang¡¯s punch did not kill Shen Gongbao. Of course, Bu Fang had no idea why they felt that way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bu Fang told Chief Luo and others.

    Apanied by the rumble of the engine, the armored vehicle brought Bu Fang away, heading toward the secret base outside the city where the State Supernatural Agency¡¯s Jiangdong branch was located.

    ...

    In the sky, the naked Shen Gongbao had blood running from the corners of his mouth. From a jade bottle, he poured out many medicinal pills and shoved them into his mouth. He might be weak in many things, but he was an expert in keeping his life. Whenever the situation was unfavorable to him, he always fled.

    However, he still suffered a little today. The young man¡¯s punch almost killed him.

    ¡°This is so horrible... That young man is definitely an Immortal King! I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s an Immortal King on the Ancestral... I have to inform the Sect Leader immediately! No wonder he could destroy the Immortal Exterminating Sword¡¯s clone!¡±

    Color returned to Shen Gongbao¡¯s face after he had taken the medicinal pills. Then, he rode the ck panther and flew toward Peni Ind dejectedly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the State Supernatural Agency¡¯s base outside the city...

    The underground chambers were bustling with activities. People in uniform wereing and going at a fast pace.

    Bu Fang came to the main control room, where dozens of operators were working onputers. He looked up at the huge screen, on which was the model of Earth. It looked different now and was covered with red dots.

    ¡°This is our State Supernatural Agency¡¯s main control room. We share the information with the headquarters, so you can definitely find what you want...¡± Chief Luo looked at Bu Fang with pride. The equipment of Hua¡¯s State Supernatural Agency was in the leading position in the world.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Bu Fang raised his brows and said nothing about that. ¡°Well, I need you to help me find a girl,¡± he said, after thinking for a while.

    Chief Luo paused. He did not expect that instead of searching for the Divine Artifacts, the first thing Bu Fang wanted to find was a girl. ¡®How could we use the State Supernatural Agency¡¯s equipment to look for a... girl?¡¯ He looked somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°She is a girl d in a long ck dress... And she is very beautiful,¡± Bu Fang went on.

    Chief Luo¡¯s face grew darker. ¡®This description... There are plenty of girls in the world who fit what he said. How are we going to find the one he¡¯s looking for?!¡¯

    ¡°Does she have any other characteristics?¡± Chief Luo asked carefully.

    ¡°Other characteristics...¡± Bu Fang paused. Then, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Yes, she does.¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡± Chief Luo asked curiously.

    Bu Fang cocked his head, thought for a while, and said mildly, ¡°Her temper is not very... good, and she is very strong. Whenever she gets angry, she will y with her snake and destroy a country...¡±

 Chapter 1621 - Netheryâ€™s Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Nethery¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Immortal Ind of Peni seemed to have transformed into a real paradise.

    Wisps of immortal aura swirled and spread, enveloping the whole ind, while clumps of hazy white immortal aura floated over the sea like the clouds in the sky. Stimted by them, the vegetation on the ind grew rapidly into towering trees with dense branches.

    There was a pulpit at the center of the ind, which was surrounded by many immortal temples.

    Fully naked, Shen Gongbao rode his ck panther and flew across the sky with fear still lingering in him. Many disciples of Peni were stunned when they saw him rush into the ind without wearing anything.

    ¡°It turns out that there are exhibitionists among Immortals as well...¡± Many Qi cultivators whispered to each other.

    Shen Gongbao was toozy to pay them any mind. At this moment, he only wanted to see one man. He pressed on without stopping. Many Immortals greeted him along the way, but he ignored them.

    In the center of an immortal temple surrounded by wisps of immortal aura, a Daoist with a colorful ring of light shing behind his head was lecturing. His loud voice echoed through and out the temple, shaking the surrounding buildings.

    Many futons were ced around the Daoist, on which sat many experts. Their postures were different, but they were all quietly listening to the Daoist¡¯s lecture.

    The natives of the ind, including Patriarch Peni, were listening to the lecture with rapture. Behind the Patriarch sat Yu Ge, who was d in a blue robe. From time to time, he scratched his ears and cheeks as if the lecture had frustrated him.

    For some reason he did not know, he could not focus on listening to what the Daoist was lecturing about cultivation. This was in sharp contrast to the people around him. As he listened, he kept thinking of Bu Fang¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice that he had tasted when they first met.

    The food had distracted him, making it impossible for him to listen to the lecture the almighty expert was delivering. The lofty Daoist before them was an almighty expert, an existence even their Patriarch was afraid of. Yu Ge could clearly sense the terrifying aura emanating from him.

    Suddenly, the Daoist stopped lecturing. He opened his eyes, which were filled with tranquility. Four swords were hovering behind him¡ªone blue, one red, one white, and one ck. Each sword contained an astounding power, and anyone who tried to perceive them would feel that they were surrounded by deadly sword energy.

    Amotion broke out in the temple as all the people opened their eyes and looked at the entrance. There, they saw a naked figure rush through the door, riding on a ck panther.

    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±

    A loud cry echoed in the temple. Shen Gongbaonded, took a robe, and wrapped it around his naked body. Then, looking at the Daoist before him, he began to cry and tell the almighty expert of his encounter with Bu Fang.

    After listening to him, all the people in the temple were furious.

    ¡°This is ridiculous! How dare that evil man kill our Immortals!¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Sword¡¯s clone represents the Sect Leader... How could that evil man destroy it? Kill him!¡±

    ¡°He had killed our Immortals and destroyed the Immortal Sword¡¯s clone... Is this evil man trying to fight us?!¡±

    The many Immortals in the temple were furious. Many of the Heaven Immortals and even Immortal Kings were ring with rage. However, after a moment ofmotion, all the Immortals rested their eyes on the Daoist.

    The Daoist was as calm as still waters. His state of mind made many Immortals ashamed of themselves.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter... A mere evil man will not affect us. However, the Divine Artifact he had acquired is crucial to us. We cannot let him get away with it. The Four Heavenly Kings, you will bring me the head of this evil man,¡± the Daoist said indifferently.

    Four Divine Generals d in armor stepped out among the Immortals. They looked different, but all were fierce and vicious.

    ¡°Please rest assured, my lord. Those who offend us or insult the Immortals will be hunted down and killed by us!¡±

    The aura of the four men was very strong, and their voices were loud. As soon as they spoke, they caused the air in the temple to explode like thunder.

    The Daoist nodded. After that, the four Heavenly Kings stepped on immortal clouds and sped away.

    Down below, Yu Ge was already freaking out. ¡®Not good! The four Heavenly Kings are peak Heaven Immortals, and each of them is just one step away from bing an Immortal King! When they joined forces, they could even y an Immortal King! Senior is in trouble this time!¡¯

    Yu Ge¡¯s heart was filled with worry. He nced at Patriarch Peni, who was still immersed in the lecture, then sneakily left the temple.

    With an indifferent look, the Daoist said, ¡°Four Divine Artifacts are born on the Ancestral. It is a rare opportunity, and we must seize it.¡± His half-closed eyes gleamed sharply.

    In addition to Peni Ind, many Immortals had descended at various blessednds of Hua, and they would eventually meet and sh!

    ...

    Chief Luo was wearing a pair of ck-framed sses, which added an intellectual touch to his tough appearance.

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯ve searched the entire world ording to your description, and we have now narrowed down to four areas,¡± he said to Bu Fang, who was beside him. ¡°These four areas are ces where major fighting has just taken ce or is taking ce. We¡¯ve sent fighter jets to explore them, so we¡¯ll have news back soon.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded, leaning his back against the chair and watching quietly. Not long after that, images began to appear across the huge screen.

    In the first image was a barrennd. It was a desert, but ayer of its sand seemed to have been scraped away, and the sand and gravel on the surface were all melted.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°This is a desert in Xinjiang,¡± Chief Luo answered.

    The screen flickered and showed them the second image. It was a huge, choppyke, with a giant fish floating in it, its belly facing the sky.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Bu Fang asked again.

    ¡°This is a greatke in Siberia...¡± Chief Luo¡¯s face grew more and more unsightly. He could not understand why the images the fighter jets sent back were so horrible.

    Suddenly, the image changed again. Upon looking at the third image, Bu Fang straightened in the chair, and his eyes grew sharp.

    It was the top of a snowy mountain. A snowstorm was howling, and a graceful figure could be seen standing at the peak. Beside her was a stove, and her hand rested on it.

    ¡°Erge the image,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Chief Luo shuddered. ¡®Have we found her?¡¯

    The camera on the fighter jet focused, and the image on the screen became clearer. What appeared on the huge screen was a stunningly beautiful face. Her skin was fair and delicate, her red lips glossy, and when she blinked, her long eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    All the people in the control room could not help but cry out in amazement.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to look at the girl. Look at the stove...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out once again, interrupting Chief Luo. He hastily worked on theputer, and then the image became much clearer. It was a white stove with a divine light swirling over it.

    ¡°That is... That is one of the Divine Artifacts found in the four spiritual energy sealing points! The Divine Stove!¡± Chief Luo cried out in surprise.

    Suddenly, Nethery, who had her hand rested on the stove, seemed to sense the camera that was filming her. She raised her emotionless eyes and rested them on the fighter jet. The look in her eyes made all the people before the screen suffocate.

    With a boom, the fighter jet exploded, and the screen went ck. Chief Luo¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. The moment he saw the girl¡¯s eyes, he felt as if he was about to die. She was too horrible!

    ¡°Where is that ce?¡± Bu Fang got up from the chair, getting ready to move out.

    ¡°There... That is... the Roof of the World.¡± The corner of Chief Luo¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang nced at Chief Luo. ¡®The Roof of the World? The tallest mountain in the world? Why did Nethery go there? And why is the stove with her?¡¯ He was puzzled. Most importantly, before the screen went ck, he saw many people around her. ¡®Those people seem to be... attacking her? Are they serious? Attacking Nethery?¡¯

    Nethery had acquired the inheritance of the Cursed Goddess one generation before her, and she was so strong that she was not weaker than Bu Fang. Those people were no match for her, unless...Unless her strength and abilities were also restricted on Earth.

    That was very likely the case. Bu Fang raised his head as if to look through the sky. He had a feeling that someone was watching all these from high up.

    ¡°Get ready to move out,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Chief Luo¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡®That¡¯s the Roof of the World... How could we go there in such a hurry?¡¯

    Bu Fang ignored them and walked out of the base. When he was outside, he nced at the sky. Then, with a thought in his mind, he began to sense the White Tiger Heaven Stove¡¯s location. A few momentster, he kicked the ground. A boom rang out as he rose into the sky like a cannonball, shooting toward the Roof of the World.

    After Bu Fang left, the people of the State Supernatural Agency came out hastily to prepare all kinds of equipment. When they were ready, helicopters and fighter jets took off, all flying in the same direction where Bu Fang had gone to.

    Chief Luo had a feeling that a major event was about to happen, which could cause a sh between Immortals and Gods of different countries. The fight for the Divine Artifacts was fierce, he knew, as even the mysterious church of the West had made their moves.

    ...

    Not long after Bu Fang and the others left, auspicious clouds rolled over in the sky. Thunderps echoed out of the clouds, and four figures could be seen looming in them: one held a pipa<sup>1</sup>, one held a green sword, one had a spotted ermine in his arms, and thest one held a rainbow umbre.

    The moment the four Immortals appeared, heaven and earth seemed to dim a little.

    ¡°That evil man¡¯s aura was here... But he is gone now!¡± said Mo Lishou, the Immortal who had a spotted ermine in his arms. The creature twitched its nose as if it was sniffing something, then it pointed in a direction.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We will definitely bring the Sect Leader the head he wants...¡± Mo Lihai said indifferently. He was the one with a Pipa.

    The other two burst outughing. They were the four Heavenly Kings of the Immortal Court in the Primitive Universe. An evil man was nothing to them¡ªthey could capture him easily. After all, they were all peak Heaven Immortals.

    The next moment, stepping on the auspicious clouds and d in thunderbolts, they sped toward the direction where Bu Fang had gone to.

    It was as if a great invisible storm was brewing...

    Bu Fang flew across the sky like a cannonball, filling the air with terrible sonic booms. He was too fast. It was only a few moments before the towering snowy mountain appeared before him.

    He sensed Nethery¡¯s aura in an instant. Of course, in addition to her aura, he also sensed all kinds of auras. Bu Fang squinted as a cold gleam shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 1622 - The Beleaguered Nethery

    <h4>Chapter 1622: The Beleaguered Nethery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Himyas was crowned as the Roof of the World. Its highest peak, Mount Everest, thrust into the clouds and was usually hidden from naked eyes. It was not a ce where ordinary people could go.

    Clouds were rolling at the peak of Mount Everest. A snowstorm was blowing, and the whistling wind brought forth a chill that went deep in one¡¯s bones. It was a harsh environment. However, a graceful figure could be seen standing there.

    She was d in a long ck dress, which seemed to be made of silk. As the wind blew, it waved gently. Her ck hair was waving as well, brushing against her cheeks and veiling her stunningly beautiful face.

    Standing on the mountaintop, Nethery¡¯s eyes were emotionless as she nced around. She was at the highest peak, and that made her look like some supreme being looking down on those lesser creatures. Beside her was a white stove. It glowed with its own heat, melting the snowkes that touched it.

    Nethery turned her head slightly and nced at the stove. She recognized it. After all, it belonged to Bu Fang¡ªshe had seen Bu Fang use it. This was the reason why she seized it, even though it was coveted by many experts.

    Of course, seizing a stove was nothing to Nethery. Even though her curse power waspletely suppressed, her flesh was extremely strong. The body of a half-step Heavengod was enough to crush everything in this world.

    The snowstorm raged on. Snowkes fell from the sky, turning the whole mountaintop white. However, figures could be seen looming amid the white veil. They were Gods and Immortals from different countries.

    The Himyas was the Roof of the World that separated Hua from many other countries. The White Tiger Heaven Stove was found in one of its mountains. It had attracted the attention of many Immortals and Gods, who crawled out of the ck hole after the spiritual energy sealing point was broken.

    Ting-a-ling!

    Nethery turned and looked into the distance. Vague figures could be seen approaching through the snow in that direction. They were monks d in red robes, with yellow kasayas draped around their shoulders andrge half-moon hats on their heads. It was a very strange style of clothing.

    They trudged through the snow, and some people were holdingrge umbres for them. The air was filled with the chanting of some Buddhist scriptures. Clearly, these people came from one power.

    Nethery turned her head to another side, her eyes growing colder. In that direction, another group of people was observing the situation. They were dark-skinned and naked from the waist up. Their faces were colorfully painted, and their necks were adorned with gold and silver jewelry. Their aura was very strong, thrusting into the sky in columns.

    There were also figures riding on huge bears and figures who had arms growing out from their backs. In addition to these strange Gods, Hua¡¯s Immortals could be seen as well, standing in a group not far away. There was even a group of female Immortals perched on top of a distant mountain, fixing their eyes on Nethery.

    None of these Gods and Immortals made a move. They were waiting for others to strike first. They all wanted to get the stove, but they did not want to be themon target for all. There was another reason that made them hesitate: the ck-dressed girl was too fearsome.

    She did not have magic power, but her fleshly body was extremely strong. None of them was able to determine the level of her strength.

    ¡°Amitabha. Dear benefactor, hand over the stove and leave the holynd... and you will not die,¡± said an old Lama in a scarlet robe and a yellow kasaya as he rested his eyes on Nethery. One of his arms was strung with many golden rings.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Nethery said, her face expressionless. The wind was strong on the peak of Mount Everest, but she stood straight like a spear, unmoving.

    Her powerful reply to the old Lama shocked those around him, while many strange Gods and Immortals narrowed their eyes and looked on gloatingly. Meanwhile, the Gods from India watched with cold eyes.

    Four Divine Artifacts were found around the world. With a major change happening to Earth now, these artifacts definitely contained some great secrets. They thought that if they could acquire these Divine Artifacts, they might have a chance to glimpse at the ultimate Great Path. Therefore, they would not give up on getting the stove.

    ¡°Dear benefactor, you are too obstinate to be awakened. You will only find your salvation by bing a Buddhist.¡± The old Lama sighed with a benevolent look on his face. The next moment, he nodded to the few Lamas around him.

    The Lamas rolled up their kasayas. Looking at Nethery, they kicked the ground and soared into the sky. Spiritual energy erupted from them, turning into light beams, which were actually deadly energy beams. They interwove into a huge, then fell to envelop Nethery.

    One of Nethery¡¯s hands rested on the stove. For her, the stove was not a good weapon because it was too heavy. She could barely lift it even with her physical strength.

    Her brows furrowed slightly, and a ghostly green gleam shed in her eyes. A vague green snake emerged around her, but very quickly, a mighty force pressed down on her, which seemed toe from the depths of the universe. Nethery¡¯s face was expressionless as she thought, ¡®Sure enough, my curse power is still being suppressed...¡¯

    The suppression made her feel bad. Of course, she could break it with all her might, but she had a feeling that once she did it, she would trigger a bacsh from this world. There was something unusual about this¡ªshe could sense it.

    Besides, she had learned about the four Divine Artifacts, and she knew they were Bu Fang¡¯s cooking utensils. That made her conclude that the must have something to do with Bu Fang¡¯s secrets. It was also the reason why she struck out and seized the stove from so many experts.

    The few Lamas rose into the sky, chanting, while the energy fell to envelop Nethery. They dared not get close to her because the strength of her flesh was too terrifying. Her fists were like evils, powerful enough to blow them apart with just a light touch.

    So, they nned to keep a distance between them and attack her with pure energy. They were all Earth Immortals, and the energy jointly created by them proved to be effective in suppressing her.

    Nethery furrowed her brows. The monks¡¯ means frustrated her because she could not break the energy with her fists. Suddenly, she stomped her feet, causing the whole mountaintop to explode, and then she threw out a punch. At this moment, her little fist became the focus of all.

    Rumble!

    The fist collided with the energy. The powerful impact seemed to tear the apart, proving that the punch was a powerful one. That shocked all the surrounding experts. Even then, these experts made their moves.

    Shafts of light erupted from the back of an Indian God as he threw out thousands of palm strikes. For a moment, countless palms filled the sky, approaching Nethery. Not far from him, the giant bear opened its mouth, roared, and shot out an energy shell from between its jaws.

    The wind howled, and the snowstorm seemed to blow harder.

    The old Lama opened his eyes and flicked his arm. The golden rings strung on the arm shot out instantly, heading straight toward Nethery. At the same time, the female Immortals standing in the distant peak pinched their fingers. At the gesture, flower petals fell from the sky and turned into spinning sharp des, ripping through the air as they closed in on Nethery.

    At that moment, everyone was on the same page. Of all the four Divine Artifacts, the stove was thest one they could fight for. The ck wok was taken away by the Church of the West, the kitchen knife was possessed by the Gods of the Pyramids, and the chef¡¯s robe was acquired by a mysterious Qi cultivator from Hua. That left them with the stove. Therefore, these Gods and Immortals would not give up easily.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as countless energy sts fell from the sky. Nethery looked up, her eyes cold and her ck hair waving violently in the wind. Then, she lifted her fist and threw out another punch. As all watched in shock, she actually fended off all the energy attacks with one punch!

    Among the experts present, many were Heaven Immortals, including the Indian God, the old Lama, and the female Immortals on the distant peak. Their attacks had caused the sky to shatter.

    A rapid popping sound rang out as countless lines appeared and spread across the ground under Nethery¡¯s feet. It was as though the whole mountaintop was about to crumble. Then, a loud rumble echoed out, and the top of the mountain began to shatter.

    Snows broke and fell, turning into an avnche. For a moment, a rumbling filled the air as if the whole world was falling apart. The people at the foot of the Himyas all knelt on the ground with fear, bowing and chanting. ¡°The Gods are fighting on the Holy Mountain!¡± The battle between the Gods and the Immortals terrified them.

    Nethery¡¯s face was cold. She clutched the White Tiger Heaven Stove with one hand, then used the other to fend off the attack from those experts. Under her feet, the snows turned into a huge whirlpool, rumbling.

    The sight shocked many people. ¡°Where did this girle from? How could her fleshly body be so absurdly strong?!¡±

    ¡°Dear benefactor... Take a step back and get some rity on the situation. You have no use of the stove. Why don¡¯t you offer it to the Buddha and give us the opportunity...¡± said the old Lama. Whenever his golden rings fell, they struck Nethery and made her body rumble.

    Nethery red at the old Lama. ¡°Shut up! You know nothing! I can trade this stove for food! Can your opportunity be eaten?!¡± she said.

    The old Lama¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You are too obstinate to be awakened. You can never fight against so many Gods with the mere body of a mortal. What a fool!¡±

    He gave a loud, long cry, then golden light began to spread from his palms. Suddenly, he sped them together and rubbed them against each other. A few momentster, a huge golden staff fell from the sky. Many golden rings were fastened to it, and they rang loudly as a holy aura erupted from the staff.

    ¡°This is the Buddha¡¯s Divine Artifact, and I will use it to suppress you, evil girl!¡± the old Lama said coldly.

    Many experts sucked in their breaths. The Indian God shuddered with fear, while the few female Immortals fell silent.

    The staff glowed as it fell from the sky, approaching Nethery. It was the old Lama¡¯s treasure, the Divine Artifact used by the Lord Buddha, and it contained power strong enough to suppress the skies.

    The old Lama was confident that the staff would be able to defeat the evil girl. By unleashing it, he was also telling the others that he was determined to acquire the stove. And sure enough, it had frightened many Gods and Immortals.

    The ground under Nethery¡¯s feet caved in, and the snow turned into another avnche. In just the blink of an eye, the topmostyer of the mountain was gone. Snowkes swirled around her, forming a huge whirlpool of snow and trapping her. For a moment, she seemed to bepletely swallowed.

    Despite the seemingly critical situation, Nethery still showed no fear. Suddenly, she paused, then turned her head and looked at the sky. She heard a whistling sound approaching from that direction!

    A strange God riding on a huge bear roared and soared into the sky. ¡°Who goes there?! How could you not follow the rules!¡± he growled as his body began to glow.

    Four Lamas put their palms together and flew into the sky as well, trying to stop the figure who came to intervene in their business.

    A figure was closing in at great speed from the horizon. It did not walk on air nor ride on clouds, but was flying straight toward them like a cannonball. Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically when they heard the terrible sonic booms.

    The giant bear thumped its chest and roared.

    The corners of Nethery¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she looked at the approaching figure.

    A rumbling sound echoed out as the strange God standing on the giant bear¡¯s shoulders collided with the figure. A blinding light broke out in the sky, and then the strange God exploded into a cloud of blood mist, while the giant bear was thrown to the ground, sinking deep into the snow.

    The four Lamas tried to block the figure, but in just a sh, they were flying backward, coughing blood. Then, a st swept past them, crushing their lower bodies in an instant.

    The air was filled with a terrifying aura that made everyone suffocate.

    In just a sh, the figurended at Nethery¡¯s side. The howling snowstorm seemed to freeze at this moment as the figure slowly raised his head, revealing an expressionless face.

 Chapter 1623 - Bu Fang Scares the Old Lama to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Bu Fang Scares the Old Lama to Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the helicopters were struggling to climb up the higher altitude, the fighter jets zoomed past them. Sitting in one of the jets, Chief Luo and Xiao Ai widened their eyes, and they gasped as they watched Bu Fang plunge straight down on the highest peak of the world like a cannonball.

    The scene on the mountaintop was horrible, and it sent a shudder of fear through them. They saw a grizzly bear as huge as a hill and a strange God standing on its shoulder, glowing. However, as soon as Bu Fangnded, he blew the God apart and threw the bear into the snow.

    The God was blown apart before he could even shriek. What great strength would it take to do that?

    ¡°Senior is so... domineering!¡± Xiao Ai clenched her fists, her eyes gleaming. She thought what happened before them was beautiful. A ck-haired, ck-dressed girl was attacked by many evil people, and just as she was losing all hope, a man descended like a God riding on an auspicious cloud and killed one of the evil guys!

    She bet that Bu Fang¡¯s domineering demeanor would dazzle all girls in the world! At the thought of that, her eyes got big, and she quickly pulled out a video camera.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chief Luo gave Xiao Ai a puzzled look.

    ¡°I want to record everything about Senior! From now on, I¡¯m his number one fan!¡± Xiao Ai said, holding her chin high.

    Chief Luo rolled his eyes, but he did not stop her. The world had changed. The emergence of various Gods and Immortals had already made the people aware of the existence of superhumans in the world. So, it did not matter if this was recorded. In fact, the recording might be able to set off a cultivating craze among mortals, which he thought was a good thing.

    ...

    Bu Fangnded, raised his head, nced around. The raging avnche seemed to stop the moment he arrived, and the atmosphere froze.

    As Nethery looked at the familiar figure before her, the corners of her mouth curled upward slightly. ¡®He¡¯s finally here... I knew it was right to guard the White Tiger Heaven Stove. He wille to look for it eventually.¡± She pursed her lips.

    The surrounding snowkes halted in midair as if they were all held by an invisible hand.

    ¡°Who is this man?!¡± The old Lama red with a look of doubt shing in his eyes.

    The few female Immortals hovering in midair far away looked puzzled, while many strange Gods narrowed their eyes. They were waiting for the right time to strike, and they never expected that a stranger woulde and interfere with their ns. Could he be the girl¡¯s rescuer?

    ¡°Are you here to save her? This stove belongs to the Zen School of Buddhism. No one can stop us from retrieving it!¡± the old Lama said coldly.

    The halted snowstorm began to howl again, and the avnche rumbled down to swallow Bu Fang. Boulders cracked and shattered as the snow struck them, while cascades of snow stacked up as they swept down toward Nethery and Bu Fang.

    Expressionless, Bu Fang looked up and nced at the surrounding snow. Then, he simply ignored the terrible avnche and turned to Nethery. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± he asked.

    Nethery nodded, lifted her hand, and pped the White Tiger Heaven Stove. The stove immediately flew toward Bu Fang. ¡°I can finally return this thing to its rightful owner.¡± She did not lower her voice, so everyone around them heard what she said.

    ¡°He¡¯s the rightful owner? Are you kidding me? This stove is mine!¡± the old Lama growled as his eyes burst into a bright light.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The golden staff spun in the sky and plunged straight down. Nethery had been its target, but this time, it went for the stove instead.

    Dong!

    A loud noise rang out. The staff struck the stove as it flew toward Bu Fang, causing it to smash into the ground. The whole mountain shook violently, and the avnche came rumbling down, burying both the stove and the staff under heavy snows.

    Nethery leaped and walked over the falling snow, her long hair and long dress waving messily as she fixed her eyes on Bu Fang. The next moment, a huge pile of snow came crashing down, and in just the blink of an eye, itpletely engulfed Bu Fang.

    That gave everyone pause. They never expected that things would turn out this way. Chief Luo and Xiao Ai, sitting in the fighter jet roaring back and forth in the sky, were struck dumb as well. ¡°Senior... Senior is engulfed by the avnche?¡±

    The old Lama¡¯s face was cold, his long beard and long eyebrows waving in the wind. Suddenly, his pupils constricted. He saw a silver light break out through the white snow. It was a wisp of me, and as soon as it appeared, the snow began to melt and evaporate at a rate visible to the naked eye, rising into the sky in wisps of hot steam.

    All the people sucked in their breaths as they looked at the pile of snow. The young man appeared once again, and a silver me was wheeling around him like a silver lotus, melting and evaporating the surrounding snow with each rotation. The rising steam twisted the void around him, making him look like a transcendent being.

    Soon, all the snow around Bu Fang evaporated, exposing what was hiding under them, the rocky mountaintop. That shocked everyone. The snow on the Roof of the World was evaporated with just a thought? What kind of means was that?

    ¡°Acting all mysterious! You will die!¡±

    The old Lama was quite murderous. Without saying another word, he leaped into the air and threw out his palm. The golden rings on his arms rushed forward and collided with each other, filling the air with a noisy nging sound. Then, a golden palm suddenly emerged in the sky, which looked like a palm strike thrown down by the Buddha.

    The few female Immortals hovering in the distance looked shocked.

    ¡°What a powerful palm! It is almost as strong as the full-force blow of a Heaven Immortal!¡±

    ¡°He truly is an expert from the Zen School... So strong!¡±

    ¡°The Queen Mother warned us of those from the Zen School... She is right!¡±

    As the female Immortals whispered to each other, Bu Fang looked up at the palm, his face expressionless. ¡®The full-force blow of a Heaven Immortal?¡¯ The corner of his mouth twitched in disdain.

    Facing the palm, Bu Fang lifted his Taotie Arm, gave it a shake, then threw out a punch. A rumble rang out like thunder. It was as though the skies were falling. Without any fancy moves, the fist with pure physical force collided with the old Lama¡¯s palm.

    A close match that the crowd imagined did not appear. For a moment, all the people were gasping in disbelief. The scene before their eyes waspletely beyond their expectation.

    The young man was unscathed. He had taken the old Lama¡¯s palm strike, and yet his feet did not even move. He was still locked in the same posture, with his fist pointing at the sky.

    On the other hand, the old Lama¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his face turned pale as a sheet in an instant. The spiritual energy in him seemed to have exhaustedpletely. The huge golden palm in the sky was crumbling, and he was knocked flying backward by Bu Fang¡¯s punch. Even all his golden rings had broken into pieces.

    The sound of bone breaking could be heard when the old Lama crashed onto the ground with both legs sunk deep into the earth. From a distance, it looked like he was on his knees.

    All the people present were stunned, including the strange Gods, Immortals, the female Immortals, and countless Lamas. Chief Luo and Xiao Ai, sitting in the fighter jet, gasped.

    The eminent Lama of the Zen School was defeated by Bu Fang with just one punch! How was that even possible?!

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    Roaring and hissing, the other Lamas dashed forward. Their auras towered into the sky and joined together, while they mounted on the shoulders of those in front of them and turned into a huge Zen Buddha. Even as it was formed, the Buddha pointed a finger at Bu Fang, and those Lamas who formed the Buddha pointed out their fingers as well.

    This was a powerful formation of the Zen School. At this moment, they had to use it.

    A little Lama ran up to the old Lama, trying to pull him up from the ground. However, the old Lama¡¯s head was bowed, and he felt extremely weak.

    ¡°Run... Quickly...¡± the old Lama coughed and said weakly, ncing at the little Lama. The pride in his eyes was gone, and all that was left in them was... fear. He could not believe that Bu Fang had destroyed his secret art with just one punch. That was one of the Zen School¡¯s strongest arts!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord! The Senior Brothers will definitely be able to subdue this evil man!¡± the little Lama said excitedly. However, as soon as his voice rang out...

    He heard a loud noise, then a thousand shrieks that erupted at the same time. Jets of blood suddenly filled the sky, and those Lamas all flew backward in panic. Their arms with their fingers pointed out had all exploded into blood and gores.

    Some blood spilled on the little Lama¡¯s face, and he was stunned.

    ¡°How dare you bully my friend?¡± Like before, Bu Fang just threw out one punch. With some of his strength restored now, he was extremely fearsome. ncing indifferently at the Lamas, who he had sent running away with his fist, he raised his hand.

    At the gesture, the White Tiger Heaven Stove flew out from a pile of snow that had not melted. A staff was stuck on it. It was the Divine Artifact of the Zen School.

    Bu Fang caught the stove with one hand. He looked at the staff, then grabbed it and pulled it out. Under the control of his divine sense, a silver fire lotus slowly drifted out,nded on the staff, and climbed up along its straight shaft. Gradually, the golden staff began to melt. The mighty power in it tried to struggle, but it was suppressed by him.

    The old Lama, with both his legs sunk deep into the ground, stared fixedly at Bu Fang and the melting staff. ¡°You... You...¡± He pointed a finger at Bu Fang as blood gushed out of his mouth. Then, he fell limply to the ground, losing all signs of life.

    The color drained from the faces of all the other Lamas in an instant.

    ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡±

    The female Immortals were shocked, speechless. They could not believe a man could be so violent and domineering until... he scared the Venerable Lama of the Zen School to death.

    Netherynded at Bu Fang¡¯s side as he shook his hand. The liquid that the staff had melted into sprinkled on the ground, causing the snow to evaporate with a sizzling sound.

    After briefly inspecting the White Tiger Heaven Stove, Bu Fang frowned. Sure enough, the stove¡¯s Artifact Spirit was gone. He must have taken human form like the Vermilion Bird and left.

    ¡°Nethery, do you know where the egg ced before the stove is?¡± he asked.

    Nethery paused, then she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I snatched this stove from a monk after killing him with one punch,¡± she said, her face expressionless. ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Bu Fang felt his head ache a little. ¡®Where did that egocentric White Tiger go?¡¯ he thought to himself. To Nethery, he said, ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll cook something for you once I¡¯ve settled the trouble.¡±

    In the fighter jet hovering in the sky, Chief Luo sucked in a cold breath. ¡®Senior is so domineering! Senior is invincible!¡¯ Suddenly, he heard the pilot let out a horrified cry. That gave him pause. He turned his head and immediately saw a fierce face outside the window. It was a burly man with a pipa in hand.

    The man opened his mouth and roared, ¡°You cannot escape from us, evil man! Stop resisting and let us take your head!¡± His voice echoed out and rumbled in the sky. For a moment, the whole Himyas shook violently.

    Meanwhile, four glowing figures standing on four auspicious clouds emerged in four corners of the sky. The four ferocious Immortals¡ªMo Lihai, Mo Liqing, Mo Lihong, and Mo Lishou¡ªhad arrived!

    An astounding immortal aura surged and filled the area, while monstrous waves of killing intent rushed toward Bu Fang, causing the snowstorm to fall silent!

 Chapter 1624 - I Spin, I Jump, I Closed My Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1624: I Spin, I Jump, I Closed My Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What... What is that?!¡±

    Chief Luo¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. It never urred to him that someone would appear outside the fighter jet. The fierce-faced man was d in armor and surrounded by an immortal aura. Chief Luo found him familiar. As someone very knowledgeable, it did not take long for him to recognize the stranger.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of the Four Heavenly Kings, the Divine General of the Celestial Court in the legends!¡± Chief Luo sucked in a cold breath.

    Xiao Ai was dumbstruck. ¡°The Four Heavenly Kings? Do they really exist?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it looks like they are here for Senior... Senior is in danger!¡± Chief Luo sighed and said.

    Unlike Shen Gongbao, the Four Heavenly Kings were the true Guardians of the Celestial Court, each with unparalleled fighting prowess. In the myths, their strength was extremely terrifying. The presence of such existences was enough to awe all.

    On the peak of Mount Everest, Bu Fang looked up at the four existences. Each of them upied a corner in the sky. They looked different, but their faces were fierce. They were ring at him as if they wanted to kill him with just their gazes. One of them held a pipa, one held a sword, one had a spotted ermine in his arms, and thest one held an umbre with strings of pearls.

    The whole mountaintop was locked down by a terrible aura. Meanwhile, the female Immortals were gasping in the distance.

    ¡°They are the Four Heavenly Kings! The four invincible existences in the Primitive Universe! Each of them is a peak Heaven Immortal, and when they join forces, they can even y an Immortal King!¡± As the Immortals of Kunlun, they naturally knew about the Four Heavenly Kings.

    ¡°The Queen Mother said that many experts in the Primitive Universe had returned to the Ancestral as well... Now it looks like it¡¯s true!¡± The female Immortals exchanged nces and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Their status was not as lofty as the Four Heavenly Kings. After all, they were just someone who the Queen Mother of the West sent to look for the Divine Artifacts.

    Although the Ancestral was recovering, those true Gods and Immortals had not dared to make their moves yet. There seemed to be some kind of restriction. Therefore, lesser Gods and Immortals like them had the chance to do something.

    Under such circumstances, the Four Heavenly Kings were strong enough to represent the current top fighting force on Earth.

    The surrounding strange Gods and Immortals narrowed their eyes, while the Indian God was shaking in a corner. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Divine Artifact would cause such a fight! Oh my Mighty God, it¡¯s time for you to show up and teach them a lesson!¡±

    He was only a lesser God, so no one was paying him attention. Kneeling on the ground, he pulled out a dagger from his hip, then used it to cut his palm.

    Bu Fang and Nethery were looking up at the Four Heavenly Kings. The wretched Lamas, on the other hand, were growling, hoping that the four Immortals would avenge their Venerable Lama.

    Despite their noble status, the Heavenly Kings nodded at the female Immortals of Kunlun, and thetter hurriedly nodded their heads in response. After that, they exchanged a nce and were ready to attack. The Sect Leader had ordered them to bring back the evil man¡¯s head, so they had toplete the task perfectly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± said Mo Lihai, who had the pipa. Then, he took a step forward, and his body began to expand. Before very long, he turned into a giant of ten thousand feet tall, looking like a supreme being. With the pipa in his hand, he red at Bu Fang and bellowed, ¡°Die now, evil man!¡± His voice echoed out, causing a few mountains to explode.

    With an expressionless face and his head thrown back, Bu Fang looked at Mo Lihai. In the face of the ten-thousand-foot-high Immortal, he was as tiny as an ant.

    Nethery cocked her head to one side, narrowed her eyes, rubbed her fist, and leaned forward ever so slightly. She looked as if she was going to make a move.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let me handle this,¡± Bu Fang said, reaching out a hand to stop her.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nethery sighed with regret.

    That made the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡®What does the look of regret on her face mean?¡¯ In any case, he did not need her help. He nned to finish the battle as quickly as possible because he needed to look for the stove¡¯s Artifact Spirit. With the White Tiger¡¯s bad temper, he had a feeling that the fellow would cause a lot of trouble.

    Mo Lihai straightened his back and took a step forward, staring at Bu Fang with his gleaming eyes. The next moment, his fingers plucked on the pipa. A five-colored sound wave spread out from the strings, heading toward Bu Fang.

    As the sound of the pipa echoed out, the surrounding mountains began to shake. The snow shivered with a specific rhythm, then exploded. The air was filled with a terrible rumbling sound, while snowkes kept falling from the sky.

    ¡°You will die today, evil man!¡± Mo Lihai bellowed.

    The other three Heavenly Kings watched with faint smiles on their faces. They looked confident. They could not sense Bu Fang¡¯s aura, but since he could scare off Shen Gongbao, he might be a Heaven Immortal. However, they had no fear¡ªthey knew Mo Lihai would seed.

    Together, they turned into giants of ten thousand feet tall as well, each holding his Divine Artifact while ring down at Bu Fang. They were building up the momentum for Mo Lihai, intending to make the evil man kneel with their pressure.

    In fact, the Four Heavenly Kings were very famous in the Primitive Universe. When dealing with demons and evil beings, they did not even need to make a move. Many a time, an angry stare was all it took to subdue their foes.

    The sound wave spread toward Bu Fang. He raised his eyebrows, feeling that his body seemed to have twisted slightly. It surprised him¡ªthe means of these figures in the myths were indeed magical. However, the effect of the sound wave on him was negligible.

    He signaled Nethery to take a step back. Then, he stomped his feet on the ground and shot into the sky like a stream of light.

    ¡°How dare you resist...¡± Sneering, Mo Lihai plucked on the pipa again, pointing the sound wave in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. The melodious sound of pipa filled the air, and the sound wave twisted everything as it went toward Bu Fang to rip him into pieces.

    The next moment, however, Mo Lihai frowned. He found that the sound wave did nothing to Bu Fang when it swept past his body. ¡°This...¡±

    With a thud, Bu Fang fell on the pipa, looking as if he was hanging upside down on it. He nced at the musical instrument, which was made with a very special and magical material. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to y the pipa? I can do it, too.¡± He took a step forward andnded on the string.

    Mo Lihai flew into a rage, and he kept plucking on the strings with his fingers, trying to pinch Bu Fang to death.

    However, Bu Fang was spinning and jumping on the strings with his eyes closed. The pipa yed all kinds of tones with every step he took, causing messy sound waves to spread out.

    Mo Lihai¡¯s face darkened. Suddenly, the pipa¡¯s strings broke one by one. It made him boil with rage. ¡°Damn you!¡±

    Bu Fang stopped dancing and opened his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. Then, he viciously stomped on the pipa with his foot. A loud noise rang out, and the instrument burst apart.

    The other three Heavenly Kings could no longer watch. Their figures flickered, and they all charged toward Bu Fang. For a moment, four top Heaven Immortals struck out at the same time, causing a storm to break out in the Himyas. It was only now that their battle looked like the fight between Immortals.

    ¡®Heaven Immortals?¡¯ Bu Fang smiled with disdain. The green sword closed in on him. He flicked his finger and shattered it. The umbre with strings of pearls spun, unleashing beams of powerful divine light. However, none of them could hurt him when they struck his body.

    ¡°His body is so strong!¡± The Four Heavenly Kings were shocked.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Mo Lishou cried out. The next moment, the spotted ermine bolted out of his arms and grew so huge that it blotted out the sky. Then, the beast opened its mouth and roared. Its eyes were red, and it looked extremely savage.

    ¡°Oh... What a nice ermine.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed to him that the Four Heavenly Kings were notpletely useless. At least, they kept a good ingredient. The ermine¡¯s back was spotted, its hair silky smooth, and it looked quite fearsome. It was a rare divine beast.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curled upward. Then, he picked up Foxy from his shoulder and flung her at the ermine. ¡°Foxy, I¡¯ll let you handle this giant ermine,¡± he said mildly.

    Foxy¡¯s tail swung from side to side, and she still looked somewhat confused.

    A hint of disdain shed through the ermine¡¯s eyes when it saw a little fox flying toward it. It opened its mouth and roared once again. A terrible airwave rushed out from between its jaws as if it was going to devour the little fox in one gulp. It could not believe that an ant-like spirit beast like this would dare to challenge it.

    Foxy¡¯s fur fluttered backward as the ermine roared at her. It infuriated her. Suddenly, the tails she had hidden began to emerge behind her. When all nine of them had appeared, her body immediately turned huge and her eyes went red.

    In the blink of an eye, she had transformed into a nine-tailed fox. On top of that, a stream of blood was boiling in her body, which caused her fur to turn blood-red in a sh. It was the restless Heavengod¡¯s blood!

    With a roar, she threw out a paw and pped the ermine on the head. The ferocious ermine cringed in an instant, and then it was pressed on the void by Foxy, who kept pping it with her paw.

    Mo Lishou was stunned. His spotted ermine was subdued by a nine-tailed fox?

    Bu Fang walked step by step up to the sky. He nced at Foxy, who seemed like teaching a little kid a lesson, then turned his eyes to the Four Heavenly Kings. ¡°Don¡¯t destroy it. Keep it as a food ingredient,¡± he said lightly.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up. At the thought of food, her mouth began to water.

    Mo Lishou was so angry that he felt he was about to explode. ¡°My spotted ermine is a divine beast! How dare you take it as an ingredient?!¡± However, he was stunned the next moment when he saw the little fox bring the half-dead ermine to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang took the ermine, nced at it for a while, then put it into the System¡¯s storage space. ¡°It is a nice ingredient. Let¡¯s keep it forter use.¡±

    The Four Heavenly Kings flew into a rage. Never had they been so insulted.

    The female Immortals of Kunlun in the distance were stunned. ¡°It seems that... even the Four Heavenly Kings could not defeat this evil man!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we join the fight? Queen Mother wants the stove. We can¡¯t disappoint her...¡±

    All the female Immortals nodded. Then, their immortal aura exploded out as they flew toward Bu Fang. As they drew nearer, they took out flower baskets, picked up beautiful flowers from the baskets, and sprinkled them at Bu Fang. The flowers exploded in midair, turned into petals with sharp edges, and began to spin.

    The Four Heavenly Kings did not refuse the female Immortals¡¯ help. They turned back to the size of a normal man, then each took a corner in the sky and formed an array.

    Rumbling filled the air as a seal emerged in the sky. It was a magic seal condensed of immortal energies called the Heavenly King Seal. Together with the female Immortals¡¯ attack, the seal went straight down to kill Bu Fang!

    ¡°Anu M Dora Hee...¡± As a strange God chanted, a huge face suddenly emerged behind him, opened its mouth, and spat out a bolt of lighting, which shot straight toward Bu Fang.

    At this moment, all the Gods present attacked with their own means!

    The Indian God, who squatted in a corner and cut his palm with a dagger, had drawn an array on the ground with his blood. The next moment, the bloody array began to sh.

    ¡°The Great God Garuda! Come out now!¡± The Indian God looked feverish as he knelt and bowed.

    As all the Gods and Heaven Immortals made their moves, the peak of Mount Everest was instantly enveloped by countless divine lights.

    Chief Luo and the others onboard the fighter jet were already stunned. They were superhumans, but they had never seen a battle so grand.

    ¡°Could Senior... resist them?¡± Xiao Ai¡¯s lips were shivering, and her hands holding the video camera were shaking.

    Chief Luo did not know what to say. He had no answer to that question.

    Looking at Bu Fang, who had be the target of all attacks, Nethery¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly. ¡®If these lesser Gods and Immortals could give him trouble, he would not be the Bu Fang I know!¡¯ The corners of her mouth curled upward slightly.

    Sure enough, in the next moment, a beam of mighty aura erupted out of Bu Fang and thrust into the sky. He had unreservedly unleashed his aura, which kept climbing. In just a sh, it had reached an extremely terrifying level!

    At this moment, Bu Fang seemed to have be the focus of the world. He lifted a hand. Divine energy swirled around it, making it shine like crystal. In the face of so many attacks, he threw out just one palm. No matter how many attacks wereing at him, he would counter them with just one palm!

    The Four Heavenly Kings red, the female Immortals shouted, while the strange Gods and Immortals attacked with their divine powers. If this scene were broadcast, the world would be shocked!

    The next moment, however, these attacks were gently swiped by a huge palm condensed of energy, and then they all vanished like they had never appeared before.

    With just one move, Bu Fang had killed all his foes instantly.

 Chapter 1625 - The Great God Garuda!

    <h4>Chapter 1625: The Great God Garuda!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All the foes were wiped out with just one move. The world fell silent. Only the whistle of the snowstorm and the rumble of the fighter jet in the sky could be heard.

    The people onboard the fighter jet were frozen, unmoving as if their throats were held by someone. It was not that they did not want to move, but they forgot how to move.

    ¡°What happened? What the hell happened just now? Where are all the Gods and Immortals? Where are the Four Heavenly Kings and the female Immortals of Kunlun?¡± Chief Luo was dumbstruck, and the walkie-talkie in his hand fell to the floor with a clunk.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s eyes got big. Her fingers were pale as she held the video camera too tightly. ¡°Senior...You¡¯re f*cking... awesome!¡±

    No one expected it to end like this. Just when everyone was worried for Bu Fang, he lightly threw out a palm as if he was merely wiping the sky with a square of cloth, and all the Gods and Immortals¡ªincluding the Four Heavenly Kings¡ªwere wiped out.

    He was so strong that it took everyone¡¯s breath away, and he was so fast that no one could react. ¡®They are the Four Heavenly Kings, the Divine Guardians of the Celestial Court! Can¡¯t you at least show them some respect by fighting them a little longer?¡¯

    The corner of Xiao Ai¡¯s mouth twitched. The next moment, she thought of something, and she quickly looked down at the video camera in her hand. ¡®Reverse! Reverse! I need to find out what happened just now...

    ¡®However, after viewing the footage, Xiao Ai froze for a very long time.

    ...

    The snowstorm raged on. The Lamas lying on the ground were dumbstruck. Looking at the empty sky, they felt as though their souls had been carried away by the palm strike.¡±Is he a... human being?¡±

    Nethery thought that was nothing, though. With Bu Fang¡¯s strength, what he did was perfectly normal.

    ¡°The Great God Garuda! Come out now¡ª¡± The Indian God was only halfway through the words he wanted to say when his eyes got big, and he started coughing as if his throat was held by a big hand. What happened was too scary.

    ¡°I... The Great God Garuda, you¡¯d better go back...¡± At this moment, the Indian God felt like crying. However, the array was already activated. On top of that, he had shed so much blood that he did not want to give up just like that.

    So, the array began to sh. A light beam thrust out of it, connected to the sky, and ripped the void apart.

    With his hands sped behind him and his eyes closed, Bu Fang stood in midair. He seemed to have thrown out the palm with ease just now, but in fact, it was the effect of him using the divine power.

    The invisible suppression still existed on Earth. The return of the Vermilion had restored some of his strength, but he still could not use the Power of Law. There were three thousand Laws in the Chaotic Universe, but on Earth, Bu Fang could feel that the power system was different.

    Heaven Immortals were equivalent to Gods in the Chaotic Universe, and for Bu Fang, killing Gods with a palm strike was something perfectly normal.

    He opened his eyes. The look in them was calm. After all, he had seen great storms¡ªhe had witnessed countless people killed or wounded when the Soul Demons invaded the Chaotic Universe. His experience had shaped the way he acted now.

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and exhaled. Suddenly, he frowned, then turned to look at somewhere in the distance. There, he saw a spinning bloody array. A terrible aura seemed to be brewing inside, and he could hear a deafening rumble ringing out of it.

    As Bu Fang moved his gaze over, the Indian God, who had justpleted the drawing of the array, felt all strength leave his legs. Without hesitation, he turned and sped into the distance, ignoring the Great God that was about to crawl out of the array.

    The Indian God was scared out of his wits by Bu Fang. The palm strike had wiped out so many Immortals who were much stronger than he. ¡®My lord Garuda, I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ He felt very sad, and he was crying inside. However, he still ran away.

    The array spun, and the void was ripped apart. It seemed that arge golden bird was emerging in the array. Garuda was an Indian God, a divine bird with golden wings that was immortal and could be reborn from fire. That made him somewhat simr to the phoenix of Hua.

    Even as the void was ripped apart,motions broke out in different ces of Hua.

    ...

    A furious roar echoed out of the Immortal Mountain of Kunlun, causing the skies to rumble with thunderps. The Earth had expanded, and as one of the blessednds of Immortals, Kunlun had expanded to tens of thousands of miles wide. However, it was shaking at this moment, even though it was vast.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my girls are all dead... Who killed them?! Who dares to kill the maids serving the Queen Mother of the West?!¡±

    A cold, angry voice shook the entire Kunlun.

    ¡°The Immortals of Kunlun will hunt this evil girl to the end of the world!¡± bellowed the Queen Mother of the West. She had sent her maids to kill an evil girl and bring back the Divine Artifact. Now that they were dead, it must be rted to that evil girl. Even if she was not the one who killed them, she must have something to do with their death!

    ...

    The sound of the Great Path was ringing on the Immortal Ind of Peni, while wisps of immortal energy shimmered over the sea.

    All of a sudden, sitting in the center of the immortal temple, the Daoist with a colorful ring of light behind his head stopped his lecturing. His eyes widened, and there was a faint irritation in them.

    ¡°The Four Heavenly Kings are... dead?! This evil man is too... unbridled!¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, all the people in the temple were shocked.

    ¡°How could that be? The Four Heavenly Kings are peak Heaven Immortals, and they could even kill an Immortal King with their Heavenly King Seal! How could someone in today¡¯s Ancestral kill them?¡±

    ¡°Does that evil man have the strength to kill them? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°The Four Heavenly Kings are the Divine Generals of the Celestial Court. Now that the Ancestral has recovered, the Celestial Court is set to return. However, the Divine Generals had fallen at this moment. This is an ill omen!¡±

    The Immortals in the temple whispered to each other. They looked astounded and incredulous, as the Four Heavenly Kings were considered the few strongest Immortals among them.

    Shen Gongbao was among the crowd, and he looked d. ¡®Fortunately, I was quick to flee. Otherwise, the Sect Leader¡¯s fury would havee from my death...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The Daoist closed his eyes and was divining something with his fingers. There seemed to be an invisible force lingering around him. After that, he opened his eyes and said, his eyes flickering with a deep look, ¡°Of the four Divine Artifacts, the evil man has acquired two. The fortune of the Ancestral is gathered on this evil man... He will be the biggest trouble for us.¡±

    Suddenly, an immortal cloud emerged under the Daoist, which carried him out of the temple and hovered in midair. ncing at the horizon that stretched as far as the eye could see, he said, ¡°The recovery of the Ancestral has hastened. Immortal Kings can strike now. This evil man must be eliminated, and the Four Heavenly Kings must be avenged...¡±

    The Daoist turned, looked at the Immortals down below, and asked, ¡°Is there any Immortal King willing to catch this evil man for me?¡±

    ...

    On the peak of Mount Everest, a sonorous bird cry rang out. A me burned in midair, and arge golden bird flew out of it. As soon as it came out of the void, the bird transformed into a God, who had the head of a bird and the body of a man. d in golden feathered armor, he had golden rings all over him, which gave him a mystical air.

    This was an Indian Great God, Garuda. After stepping out of the array, he nced around and rested his eyes on Bu Fang. At this moment, only Bu Fang was confronting him. As for the fighter jet in the distance, he simply ignored it.

    ¡°Ali jili guly jiwa...¡± Garuda stepped forward and began talking, but Bu Fang could not understand him. After all, he was an Indian God. Realizing that, he used his divine sense instead of his voice to talk, and Bu Fang could understand him this time.

    ¡°Give me the Divine Artifact... I will spare your life...¡±

    Garuda hovered in midair with golden mes burning around him. He was the God of India. As a Great God under Lord Shiva, his strength was extremely strong,parable to that of Hua¡¯s Immortal Kings.

    Even though he was now in Hua¡¯s territory, he had no fear. If he really met an Immortal King, he could always run away. Besides, he could not be killed. His regenerative ability made him extremely resilient.

    Onboard the fighter jet, Chief Luo and others narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°That is Garuda, the God of India who represents immortality!¡± said Chief Luo. After witnessing Bu Fang¡¯s fearsome strength, he could finally keep hisposure even in the face of such a mighty God.

    ¡°A bird? This Indian God knows nothing about Senior¡¯s habits...¡± Xiao Ai said in a rxed and joyful mood.

    In today¡¯s world where Gods and Immortals ruled, it was a relief to mortals that someone could punish Gods and Immortals like this. ording to what they learned, the appearance of Gods and Immortals had brought about fundamental changes.

    After all, no one knew if the Gods or Immortals who appeared were good or bad. There was a small country whose people were all ughtered by the God they worshiped. Not all Gods were good.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s habits?¡± Chief Luo paused. What were Bu Fang¡¯s habits?

    ¡°A big bird is a... bird, isn¡¯t it? And Chief, don¡¯t you think this Garuda is very simr to the golden-winged roc from our myth? There¡¯s an old saying that the roc is transformed from the kun, and it¡¯s so huge that you will need two grills to cook it, one with special sauce and one with chili...¡± Xiao Ai said.

    Dumbfounded, Chief Luo stared at Xiao Ai. He finally understood what she meant as he recalled that Mo Lishou¡¯s ermine was captured by Bu Fang and kept as a food ingredient. It looked like this big bird of India would have a sad ending as well.

    Garuda held his head high. ording to Hua¡¯s ssification of Immortals, he was an Immortal King. Although he was just an ordinary one, he could already do whatever he liked on today¡¯s Earth. As this was his debut, he had to make it a grand show.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at Garuda. Then, he picked up the White Tiger Heaven Stove and said, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Garuda¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Yes! Now you know who you¡¯re talking to!¡± he said.

    ¡°Catch it...¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. After that, he lightly pushed the stove toward Garuda.

    The stove arced across the sky. Garuda raised his hands greedily. It was the Divine Artifact that all the Gods and Immortals around the world were fighting for. If he could seize it and bring it back, the Great God Brahma would definitely reward him with a supreme opportunity!

    Suddenly, Garuda felt something amiss. The stove did not slow down as it closed in on him. With a rumble, he caught it, then his eyes widened in an instant as he felt a great force wash over him. The next instant, the stove smashed into his face.

    He immediately transformed into arge golden bird burning with golden divine mes, pped his wings, and soared into the sky.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Oh? A golden-winged roc?¡± Bu Fang suddenly appeared above Garuda. ¡°No... I think you¡¯re a mixed-blood bird.¡±

    Garuda froze. He suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡®What is this Hua Immortal trying to do?¡¯

    A loud boom rang out as Bu Fang punched Garuda on the head. His divine power was flowing around his fist. This time, he did not pull his punch.

    Garuda shrieked as the punch knocked him off the sky and threw him onto Mount Everest. The impact was so powerful that it reduced the mountain¡¯s height.

    When the Indian God, who had climbed over the Himyas, heard the shriek, he shuddered. ¡°Dear Great God Garuda, take care...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Garuda soar into the sky again, bathed in mes. What did an immortal bird mean? It meant... an endless supply of ingredients!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he threw out another punch. Garuda shrieked again, then he fell silent. A momentter, he soared into the sky once more, bathing in mes... For a moment, the air was filled with Garuda¡¯s shrieks.

    A long timeter, the weak Garuda was caught by Bu Fang and thrown into the System¡¯s storage space. From beginning to end, he was filled with only sadness.

    ¡®Dammit... I¡¯m the Great God Garuda, an existenceparable to Hua¡¯s Immortal King! Why am I being captured by someone as an ingredient?! Where the hell did this devile from? Lord Brahma... Save me!¡¯

    No matter how Garuda shouted, Bu Fang simply shoved him into the System¡¯s storage space.

    The people onboard the fighter jet were speechless.

    Down below, Bu Fang walked up to Nethery and sat down on the ground. Foxy was jumping up and down at his side. On the quiet peak of Mount Everest, he built a silver campfire. Then, he pulled out a golden bird wing, removed the feathers, and ced it over the mes.

    Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and even Garuda himself were dumbstruck.

 Chapter 1626 - Honeyed and Slightly Spicy Wings

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Honeyed and Slightly Spicy Wings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fighter jet rumbled. A robe fell out of it, and then Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and others jumped out of the jet. Although their bodies were not as strong as Immortals who could survive a fall of ten thousand meters, they could withstand a fall from this height.

    The Roof of the World was cold, but Chief Luo¡¯s special power was fire¡ªwhenever he used it, his head was aze. That was why he did not fear the chill. But Xiao Ai and the others had to wrap themselves in so manyyers of military coats that they looked like balls.

    They came up to Bu Fang. Xiao Ai was still holding the video camera. She nned to record the scene of Bu Fang cooking the golden-winged roc... no, the scene of him cooking Garuda. At the thought of that, her hands shook. She did not know whether it was because of cold or excitement.

    ¡®Garuda is the Great God of India! He is a supreme God! And yet, he is brutally beaten and captured by Senior as soon as hees to Hua... Why do I find this exciting?¡¯

    When Xiao Ai and Chief Luo approached Bu Fang, he was preparing the Garuda wing for the grilling process. The silver divine me was burning quietly. Its color was almost the same as the snow around it, which made it look very beautiful. As it burned, it gave off a scorching heat, expelling the chill in Xiao Ai and Chief Luo.

    Bu Fang nced at them and looked as if he was surprised by their courage. ¡°Have a seat,¡± he said.

    Xiao Ai and Chief Luo quickly sat down, a little nervous. Bu Fang had been elevated to a fearsome being in their minds. After all, he had killed many Gods and Immortals with one p and then turned Garuda into a food ingredient with just a few punches. They had never seen anyone so fierce.

    ¡°Senior... Are you really going to grill Garuda¡¯s wing?¡± Xiao Ai asked and swallowed.

    Bu Fang paused, turned, and nced at her. He grimaced when he saw that she was filming him with a camera. ¡°Of course... Don¡¯t worry, Garuda has a very strong regenerative ability. We will have an endless supply of wings,¡± he said.

    Xiao Ai did not know whether to cry orugh. That was not what she was worried about. She was afraid that Bu Fang would offend the Great God Brahma of India. A truly terrible being, this God was considered supreme even among the Immortals of Hua. However, she saw no worry on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The camera¡¯s recording indicator was blinking. Xiao Ai stopped talking and took off her heavy padded coat. With the divine me burning before her, she did not feel cold anymore. As she filmed, she turned the camera to Nethery.

    ¡®Is this the girl Senior has been looking for? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡¯ Xiao Ai eximed in her mind. She even felt a sense of inferiority rising from the depths of her heart. ¡®How could she be so pretty? She¡¯s more beautiful than the fairies in the Celestial Court!¡¯

    Nethery sat beside Bu Fang, hugging her fair legs. Her chin was rested on her knees, and her smooth long hair tumbled down and obscured half of her face. There was a hint of mncholy on the other half of her face, which looked fair and wless. She was staring at the divine me, and her ck eyes reflected the dancing me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it as the wing of a roc...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out. He seemed in no mood to appreciate the beauty. At this moment, all his attention was focused on Garuda¡¯s wing.

    ¡°This Garuda is considered a mixed-blood roc. His magic power is good, though.¡± While talking, Bu Fang skillfully plucked the golden plumage of the roc. He washed the naked wing with snow water, then found a branch and inserted it through the wing. After that, he moved closer to the campfire and began to grill it over the me.

    ¡°Senior, can you tell us what we should pay attention to when grilling a roc wing?¡± Xiao Ai asked somewhat yfully.

    Bu Fang gave her a sideways nce, but he did not reject her. ¡°Grilling is all about controlling the heat. A roc wing is not much different from an ordinary chicken wing. At most, they are different in size,¡± he said.

    In the System¡¯s storage space, Garuda was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You need to watch the fire, as well as the changes in the wing¡¯s color. Of course, you cannot let it burn, as charred skin has a negative effect on the taste.¡± As Bu Fang talked, he controlled the divine me¡¯s temperature.

    Before long, grease began to ooze out across the wing. It dripped slowly into the campfire, causing smoke to rise and the me to burn brighter.

    ¡°How do you control the heat? I¡¯ll tell you a secret technique of grilling wings, which is very useful. To determine if the temperature is right, you have to look at the changes in the meat. As for how to feel the changes, you can do this...¡±

    Bu Fang reached out a hand, pinched his fingers on the part where the wing was grilled to the hottest, and removed a small piece of skin. Grease poured out of it, and a strong aroma spread.

    ¡°If your wing is grilled to this extent, it is almost done,¡± he said solemnly. After that, he stopped talking and began taking out many small bottles and jars. From these bottles, he sprinkled seasonings onto the wing.

    Xiao Ai was dazzled by his skillful movements, and as she sniffed the aroma in the air, she was instantly intoxicated. It smelled too good. She had never smelled anything so delicious. For a moment, her appetite was whetted.

    ¡°The roc is a divine beast, so its meat contains an immortal aura. Once heated and grilled, the aura will mix with the fragrance of meat, and the aroma it gives off will be very strong. Of course, this requires skills. Otherwise, the aroma will not be released, and the meat will taste bad,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Xiao Ai kept nodding, while Chief Luo was stunned. ¡®Why does Senior know so much about grilled wings? And... he sounded like an expert. There can only be one answer, that is... he had grilled divine beasts before, and he had done it many times! Senior never disappoints us... He is an expert foodie!¡¯

    ¡°The next step is to coat the wing with honey...¡± Bu Fang said, then took out a jar of honey from the System¡¯s storage space. It was no ordinary honey, but honey produced by a kind of God-level bees. Golden in color, it emitted a sweet smell.

    After taking off the lid, he dipped a brush in the honey and began to coat the golden brown roc wing with it. When the sticky, golden nectar was applied on the crispy skin, it seeped through the cracks, while the excess slowly flowed down the skin.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s mouth watered, while Foxy was jumping up and down impatiently, gasping. Nethery¡¯s eyes lit up as she fixed them on the wing.

    Bu Fang ended the coating of honey with a shake of the brush as if he was finishing a painting with the ink-sshing technique. The grilled wing emitted a hazy golden light, and wisps of hot steam rose from it, making it look like an exquisite artwork.

    Bu Fang¡¯s appetite was whetted as well. After all, he had been working for a long time. ¡°The honeyed roc wing is ready!¡± he said. He slightly emphasized the ¡®roc wing¡¯, and his voice sent a shudder through everyone.

    The people around him took deep breaths and felt relief that the wing was finally ready. Their mouths were already flooded.

    The roc wing was huge, and Bu Fang was not a stingy man. He cut some and gave them to Chief Luo and Xiao Ai. He only gave them some, for they could only eat so much with the condition of their bodies.

    Garuda was not so strong, but he was, after all, one of the few top Gods of India. His flesh contained powerful spiritual energy, and because it was cooked by Bu Fang, none of the energy was lost.

    Bu Fang handed the grilled wing to Nethery, then he pulled two more wings from Garuda in the System¡¯s storage space. The fellow was immortal, and with his incredible regenerative ability, he would have new wings in no time. So, he grilled two more wings, one for Foxy and one for himself.

    When he was done cooking, the whole peak of Mount Everest was filled with the strong aroma of grilled wings. Bu Fang even tried different ways of grilling by adding cumin and chili.

    Xiao Ai ate with relish. Soon, her mouth began to spit spiritual energy, her eyes gleaming. Her strength skyrocketed. After finishing the small piece of roc meat, she had be an A-ss superhuman. That made her very happy. ¡®The food is delicious and can improve my strength... Is Senior a... God of Cooking?¡¯

    Chief Luo was surprised too when he found that he had be an S-ss superhuman. He did not know what to say. It seemed that the benefit brought to him by the recovery of spiritual energy was not as good as a grilled wing.

    They both ate some roc meat and could not eat anymore¡ªthey could not digest so much energy. If they forced themselves to eat more, they would get themselves killed. So, they could only watch with envious eyes as Bu Fang, Nethery, and Foxy devoured the grilled wings.

    Having a good appetite was a blessing.

    As she watched with envy, Xiao Ai uploaded the recordings to the Inte. The footage of Bu Fang grilling the roc wing needed to be shared with the world. She wanted to let more people feel the pain of being unable to eat something so delicious.

    The signal on the peak of Mount Everest was weak, but Xiao Ai had the most advanced equipment, so she managed to upload the footage. As aputer expert, after the video was uploaded, she used some tricks to push it to the top. However, even if she did not do that, the video would have been pushed to the top by the Inte users.

    That was because the footage was too... shocking. The first thing that appeared when the video was yed was a group of Gods and Immortals hovering over the peak of Mount Everest. The strange-looking beings immediately drew shocked cries. Then, the climax came when Bu Fang was fighting the old Lama and melting the snow around him. But that was not the end. What happened next further excited the viewers.

    The appearance of the Four Heavenly Kings, the attacks from the female Immortals of Kunlun, and the scene where all the strange Gods attacked at the same time took the Inte users¡¯ breaths away. And when they saw all the Gods and Immortals were killed by Bu Fang with just one p, they were stunned, and their jaws dropped.

    They werepletely shocked! It was simply too... exciting! However, that was not the end of the footage.

    As the video continued to y, Garuda, the Great God of India, appeared, but the big bird who everyone thought was an almighty expert was quickly captured as a food ingredient. The viewers did not know whether to cry orugh. Then, when they saw Bu Fang begin to grill the roc wing, they were stunned.

    The scene changed too fast, but they could not take their eyes away. Their faces were almost pressed on the screens, and they kept twitching their noses, sniffing. They thought they could smell the fragrance of the honeyed roc wing through the screens of theirputers!

    The footage ended when Xiao Ai had finished her roc meat, and thest image was a row of text: To be continued...

    It left everyone dumbfounded, and the whole Inte seemed to be boiling. Was it a movie? Were those special effects? But they looked too real to be fake. Besides, now that Earth¡¯s spiritual energy had returned, everyone knew that Gods and Immortals were not fake.

    ¡°Dammit! This is f*cking awesome! Who is that fearsome guy? I can¡¯t believe he killed the Four Heavenly Kings with just one p!¡±

    ¡°I almost pissed myself watching it! This is too exciting! For some reason, I felt extremely happy when those lofty Gods and Immortals were killed with a p!¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? The most exciting part is the grilling of the roc wing! The highlight of the video is obviously the grilled wing... That Great God Garuda is such a poor thing...¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve grilled myself a te of chicken wings as per the Senior¡¯s instruction in the video, and they tasted great!¡±

    The Inte users discussed the video heatedly. Meanwhile, Xiao Ai held theputer and sat in a corner, reading thements with a silly smile on her face. She had decided that from today on, she would follow Bu Fang¡¯s heel and film him all the time!

    Chief Luo nced at her helplessly, then turned to Bu Fang, who just spat out thest bone. Bu Fang¡¯s appearance had shocked and surprised him. He thought an existence such as this might be beneficial to the peace of the country.

    ¡°Well, now that we have finished eating, I need you to help me look for another person.¡± Bu Fang spat the bone out on the ground, which sank into the snow, still steaming.

    ¡°Please tell me whom you are looking for, Senior.¡±

    ¡°There should be an egg before this stove, and a man should have escaped from it. That person¡¯s identity and whereabouts shouldn¡¯t be hard to find... Locate him for me, and I¡¯ll treat you to the flesh of a spotted ermine next time,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Like Garuda, the spotted ermine was struck dumb.

    ¡°There was an egg before the Divine Artifact, and a man had escaped from it?¡± Chief Luo narrowed his eyes. He knew this was a very important piece of information. ¡°Rest assured, Senior. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements now.¡± After that, he walked toward the fighter jet.

    Bu Fang decided to grill himself another roc wing. However, just as he pulled out another wing, the voices of the Vermilion Bird and the Qilin rang out in his head. He paused, then his pupils constricted.

 Chapter 1627 - White Tiger Is in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1627: White Tiger Is in Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang paused, his pupils constricted, and he fell silent. The voices of the Vermilion Bird and the Qilin rang out in his head. Yes, they both called him at the same time.

    He frowned. ¡®Why did they both call me at the same time? Is something serious about to happen?¡¯ With a thought, he went into his spirit sea.

    The hem of the Vermilion Robe snapped as Bu Fang hovered in the center of the spirit sea, looking at the enormous Qilin and Vermilion Bird in the distance. Vermilion Bird was aze. Fully recovered, she gave him a very different feeling. In the past, she seemed tock spirituality, and now she was a being with blood and flesh.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bu Fang asked, puzzled.

    A rumbling sound rang out as Qilin moved slightly. However, he did not say anything but just rolled his eyes. It was Vermilion Bird who did the talking.

    ¡°Little Host... White Tiger is in trouble,¡± she said, her sweet voice ringing through the air. It sounded like the gentle whisper of a woman, which was soft and kept scratching at Bu Fang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°White Tiger is in trouble?¡± Bu Fang froze, then he understood what she meant. Aftering out of the egg, White Tiger should have encountered some kind of trouble.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be... Although White Tiger is not in his perfect state, no one on Earth can suppress him, save those existences equivalent to high-grade God Kings...¡± Bu Fang said.

    On Earth, a high-grade God King was about the same as a peak Immortal King. He was certain that beings of this level existed, but they should not be out in public frequently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. White Tiger contacted me himself. As for ck Turtle and that stupid dragon... They haven¡¯t contacted me,¡± said Vermilion Bird.

    Bu Fang nodded, indicating that he was aware of that. ¡®Looks like I need to pick up my pace. It is not so simple to let the Artifact Spirits recoverpletely and return to me...¡¯

    Vermilion Bird talked to Bu Fang for a while longer before falling silent. As for Qilin, he was sleeping in a corner with his eyes closed.

    Bu Fang left his spirit sea. Xiao Ai was still smiling like a fool. Holding theputer, she was passionately replying to the questions posted by Inte users. As for Chief Luo, he had gone to make the necessary arrangement. Nethery and Foxy sat resting in a pile of soft snow after eating so much, while Shrimpy perched on his shoulder, spitting bubbles.

    ¡°Come... It¡¯s time to leave this ce.¡± Bu Fang nced around. He had killed all the Gods and Immortals and taken back the White Tiger Heaven Stove, so there was no reason for him to stay here any longer.

    The fighter jetnded not far away from them. Bu Fang did not refuse the offer to fly back with it. He stepped into the jet with Nethery and others. There was an onboard war room.

    With a rumble, the fighter jet sped away and vanished in a sh.

    At the secret base in Jiangdong, Bu Fang and the others returned to themand room. Many people looked at him with excitement and admiration. That somewhat confused him.

    ¡°Senior, they¡¯re all big fans of yours now!¡± Xiao Ai clenched her fists excitedly. After she uploaded the video of Bu Fang¡¯s fight to the Inte, he had be a famous figure among Inte users. Many people admired him. Since ancient times, people had always worshiped heroes, so this was not something strange.

    ¡°Senior, after going through the surveince recordings from nearby ces, we have narrowed down to one target, who we think might be the person you are looking for,¡± Chief Luo said when he saw Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded. Multiple footages appeared on the huge screen, then one of them was erged, showing him a figure. It was a teen who appeared to be thirteen or fourteen years old. His hair was long and white, sticking up, and he had an aggressive look on his face. If one did not look closely, they might think he was some rebellious teenager. And he did not stand out among the crowd.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Bu Fang recognized the teen with just one nce. Without a doubt, the boy was White Tiger. He just did not expect that White Tiger was still a teen. But when he recalled the fellow¡¯s egocentric attitude, it did make sense.

    ¡°Thest ce where this person was seen is at... the border between India and Hua.¡± Chief Luo frowned.

    ¡°You mean to say... This guy could have gone to India?¡±

    Chief Luo nodded gravely. If that was the case, the situation would be tricky to handle. If he went beyond Hua¡¯s borders, he had to report the problems to his superior. Besides, he could not deploy the agency¡¯s advanced fighter jets and equipment beyond the border.

    Bu Fang thought about it and found it might be possible. ¡®Did White Tiger get captured by some God of India? What God could pose a threat to him?¡¯

    He pondered for a while, but he could not figure out an answer. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. With hands sped behind him, he went into an empty room. There, he pulled Garuda out of the System¡¯s storage space.

    The fellow¡¯s wings had regenerated, and as long as his golden mes did not go off, he could always regrow them. If truth be told, it was the first time Bu Fang had ever seen such an incredible ingredient.

    He asked Garuda many questions. At first, the big bird refused to talk, but after Bu Fang had read out the names of a whole bunch of dishes, he spilled the beans on what he knew. He had no choice. If he did not talk, he would be turned to those dishes.

    After some time, Bu Fang threw Garuda back into the System¡¯s storage space and walked out of the room. Chief Luo walked up to him with a serious face. ¡°Are you really going to India, Senior?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. He could not leave White Tiger alone. After all, the Artifact Spirit was only a child.

    ¡°With the recovery of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy, the Gods of India must have returned as well... You have to be extra careful when you are there, Senior,¡± Chief Luo paused, sighed, then went on, ¡°We might not be able to provide much support, besides... the Indians will definitely try to stop you too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they pose no threat to me,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. He really was not worried at all. All he cared about was White Tiger and the God who captured him.

    ording to Garuda, three Gods could pose threats to White Tiger: Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu. Garuda was once Vishnu¡¯s mount, butter, after he had acquired some sess in his cultivation base, he became independent. Perhaps he was now regretting the decision.

    There were many other Gods in India, but only these three could pose threats to White Tiger. Shiva and Vishnu should both be peak Immortal Kings. As for Brahma, he was very likely to be an Immortal King.

    It was normal for existences of these levels to capture White Tiger. After all, he was not in his perfect state now, and he did not even know who Bu Fang was. To Bu Fang, he was just a child who knew nothing about the world, just like the Vermilion Bird when she first came out of the egg.

    Bu Fang felt it was his duty to find them and restore them to their perfect condition.

    ¡°Since Senior has decided, I¡¯ll go and get the car ready,¡± Chief Luo said.

    But Bu Fang waved his hand and turned down the offer. ¡°I¡¯ll set off straight away,¡± he said. To him, modern vehicles like cars were too slow.

    ¡°Senior, I want to go with you!¡± Xiao Ai¡¯s eyes lit up, and she stared at Bu Fang with an excited look.

    Bu Fang nced at her and nodded. Chief Luo did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡®Looks like Senior is going to stir things up in this trip too...¡¯ For some reason, he thought of Garuda¡¯s sad end.

    Bu Fang left the base with Nethery and Xiao Ai. Once outside, his divine sense poured out, enveloped the two girls. Then, they shot into the sky in a sh, turned into a stream of light, and shot toward the horizon.

    Chief Luo and his peers at the State Supernatural Agency were shocked when they saw this. To them, this was the means of an Immortal. ¡°Senior is indeed an... Immortal!¡± Chief Luo said with mixed emotions. He remembered how he had mistaken Bu Fang as an ordinary man when they first met. At the thought of that, his face flushed.

    Suddenly, the smartphone Chief Luo had clipped to his waist began to ring. He answered the call, and his expression changed.

    ...

    The wind was blowing, howling like some monstrous beast, but Xiao Ai did not feel it at all. She carried a bag containing equipment such as a camera and aputer. She was going to do a live stream of Bu Fang¡¯s activities this time. She felt that he could give people faith, which was what the world needed these days!

    She looked down. Mountains were shing by. They moved so fast that it was as though they were traveling through time. In just the blink of an eye, they passed the Himyas.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang frowned, then he stopped flying and hovered in midair.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nethery asked, confused.

    ¡°Someone is here to stop me,¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a while.

    Nethery and Xiao Ai paused, then they raised their heads and looked into the distance. Ahead of them was a vast expanse ofnd. They saw clouds of dust rising here and there, and heard a loud rumbling sound echoing through the air.

    Tanks and armored vehicles rumbled across the ins, kicking up dust, and many cold muzzles were aiming at Bu Fang. There were red-tipped missiles as well. Rocketunchers, machine guns, and all sorts of weapons were targeting him. In addition, troops of soldiers d in camouge were waiting for him with guns in hands.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s expression changed in an instant. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Looks like they are prepared.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face remained unchanged. He narrowed his eyes, looked to the rear of those troops, and saw a huge illusive figure crouching there. It was a God riding on the back of a divine elephant. Locked in a strange posture, the God was looking at him as well.

    ¡°Why do the Gods of India still rely on the military power of mortals?¡± Nethery, standing at Bu Fang¡¯s side, said and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Senior must not underestimate military power. As Earth¡¯s spiritual energy recovers, today¡¯s military power has transformed. It now has the ability to suppress Gods and Immortals. Besides, once these weapons are fired, they are likely to cause global unrest...¡±

    Xiao Ai¡¯s face was pale. She even forgot that the camera in her hand was live streaming. Someone on the Inte had imed that the previous video she uploaded was fake, so she decided to live stream this time to give those people a p in the face. However, she was beginning to regret the decision.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter... I will bring the boy back. No matter how many peoplee to stop me, the result will be the same,¡± Bu Fang said mildly. He nced at the illusive God and twitched the corner of his mouth. Then, he turned to Nethery, shook his hand, took out a honeyed grill roc wing, and gave it to her.

    ¡°By the time you finish the wing, I should be almost done with them,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Nethery pursed her lips and took the grilled wing. Meanwhile, Foxy and Shrimpy, who were lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, jumped over to her shoulders at the same time.

    Xiao Ai was stunned. ¡®Senior is truly... Senior. He¡¯s still as aggressive as before! Is he going to wipe out an entire army this time?!¡¯

    Bu Fang turned around. The wind was blowing at him, causing his Vermilion Robe to p noisily and his long hair to wave messily. ¡°I don¡¯t care what God you are. If you refuse to give me the White Tiger, I will kill you all.¡± His indifferent voice echoed out. The next moment, he sped his hands behind him and took a step forward.

    As he took his first step, the troops on the distant in opened fire at themand of their general. Cannons, rockets, grenades, and all kinds of shells were fired from tanks, armored vehicles, and machine guns. Even as Bu Fang walked across the in, they arced across the sky, trailing mes and smoke as they rained down at him.

 Chapter 1628 - Who Are You to Negotiate With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Who Are You to Negotiate With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is this really a good idea, Vishnu?¡±

    A faint voice rang out, lingering beside the ears of the God sitting on the divine elephant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Earth¡¯s spiritual energy recovered, the power of mortals also contained special ability, which is enough to pose a threat to Gods. Let them weaken this Immortal of Hua first,¡± the God on the elephant said with a smile.

    He had the appearance of a human being, and he wore many gemstones. But his skin was dark purple, and he had four arms, each holding a glinting weapon. The four weapons were a hammer, a sword, a bow, and a seashell. He was Vishnu. Slowly, he raised his head and nced at the void.

    A God riding on a white cow loomed in the void as if he was at some distant ce. This God had one face, three eyes, and four arms. His neck was blue, and he had a double personality¡ªone always angry, onepassionate. He was Shiva, an Indian God on the same level as Vishnu.

    Obviously, these Gods did not dare to take Bu Fang lightly, or rather, they did not dare to take any Immortal of Hua lightly.

    ...

    Rumbling filled the air as one shell after another rose into the sky and arced across the vault of heaven like fireworks, dazzling the eyes. Plumes of ck smoke snaked upward, reeking of destruction. The ground shook as these shells fell and exploded, sending clouds of dust and smoke into the air.

    ¡°Open fire!¡±

    Amid the troops that spread across the in, a general was shouting. He was d in a military uniform and holding a pair of binocrs, and his eyes were shot with blood. ¡°Kill that Immortal! We have the most advanced God-killing weapons provided by the United States! We must blow this Immortal of Hua into pieces!¡±

    The general had received a God¡¯s will to intercept the Hua Immortal here. It made the desire to do battle inside him re up, especially when his army had the advanced technology and weapons imported from the United States.

    The recovery of spiritual energy was not a good thing to the United States, which was a superpower of the world. Its history was too short, and its Gods were all lesser Gods. That made it vulnerable before the other major powers, such as Hua.

    However, it had the technology. Americans were best at researching technology, and they had developed weapons that could suppress Gods and Immortals. These firearms could break Gods¡¯ defense, suppress their divine power, and even hurt them.

    Americans had tested the power of these weapons; they had killed the Gods of their country with these modern firearms. Therefore, they called these firearms God-killing weapons. In fact, what they did was just fill the weapons with a kind of energy.

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang walked through the rain of shells and mes at a steady pace. Bombsnded around him and exploded, blowing up dust and dirt that obscured his figure.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± growled the Indian general.

    The air was filled with the rumble of tanks, armored vehicles, cannons, and all kinds of fighter jets. They did not dare to take an Immortal lightly.

    With a piercing whistle, a huge shell shot toward Bu Fang at great speed. He slowly raised his head. Instead of dodging, he reached out a hand to grab it. He did not understand where did the God of India find his courage to attack him with firearms.

    The next moment, the shell hit his palm and exploded. ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang frowned. He seemed to sense the strange power in the weapon.

    ¡°This Hua Immortal must be an idiot! I can¡¯t believe he had the nerve to catch that shell with bare hands!¡± The Indian general could not helpughing excitedly. He was sure that the shell could rip apart the Immortal¡¯s defense and blow his arm apart.

    ¡°The army of India will be the second army in the world after the United States to sessfully kill an Immortal! Keep firing!¡±

    Fighter jets zoomed across the sky, showering Bu Fang with missiles and bullets. Tanks rumbled as they moved, shaking the earth. It was a horrible scene.

    Xiao Ai, watching from afar, was already trembling all over. ¡°This is so... terrifying...¡± The tremor made her hand shake as she held the camera. ¡°This is not a movie, but real war! Those shells are enough to destroy an entire city!¡±

    Meanwhile, Hua¡¯s armies emerged along the border at the Himyas. They were on full alert as they watched the war with horror. It was a battle against an Immortal.

    The shell fell and was caught by Bu Fang. A deafening rumble echoed out, and mes engulfed him in an instant. A violent force seemed to rip his divine power and try to burrow into his body. However, he sent out his divine sense and crushed the force into nothing.

    ¡°Interesting... This firearm is mixed with a force that can break my defense.¡± Bu Fang was a little surprised, but he was in no mood to study it further. He did not want to waste time now. He just wanted to rescue White Tiger.

    ¡°This Indian God is quite interesting as well. Looks like he is trying to suppress me with the power of these mortals. It is good thinking, but unfortunately...¡±

    The mes dissipated, and Bu Fang stood intact. The hem of the Vermilion Robe fluttered. In its perfect state, the robe¡¯s invincibility had returned.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him and walked on step by step. Shells, bullets, and grenades kept falling and exploding around him. However, none of them could hurt him. He was not affected at all.

    The troops of India watched in horror, trembling with fear.

    ¡°This... Is this the power of a God?!¡±

    ¡°Why?! We¡¯re using the most advanced equipment from the United States!¡±

    ¡°Great Lord Shiva, what monster is this?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Pull yourself together! I want fighter jets and their missiles ready to fire! Don¡¯t let him take another step!¡± the general bellowed his orders. The God and the leaders of the country hadmanded him to do his best to stop this Hua Immortal, so he must aplish the mission.

    From the horizon, fighter jets zoomed over and unleashed volleys of bullets. For a moment, the whole sky seemed to be covered by countless fighter jets.

    The sight of this made every man in Hua¡¯s armies suck in a cold breath. As they looked at Bu Fang, who was perfectly calm and collected amid thousands of shells and bullets, they felt a moment of trance.

    Xiao Ai felt she was going crazy, and her hand that held the camera was shaking. As she filmed, the scene was uploaded to the Inte, and many people were watching the live stream. The sight of a man facing an army was simply shocking.

    The viewers were all gasping. They were so shocked by what they saw that they could not say a word. Compared with the previous video, the battle between Gods and Immortals, this was more overwhelming to them. After all, they were more familiar with firearms.

    Bu Fang stood still and went no further. He took a deep breath. The next moment, his divine sense poured forth, forming an invisible screen before him.

    A humming sound rang out as the falling bullets, shells, grenades, and missiles all froze in midair, unable to advance even for a bit. The loud explosions stopped at this moment, and the world fell silent. The general and soldiers of India all widened their eyes and craned their necks as they watched the shocking scene.

    Bu Fang slowly raised his palm, held it against the sky, and clenched it into a fist. At the gesture, all the shells in midair exploded. The vault of heaven turned into a sea of fire in an instant.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the United States...

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! India is using ourtest weapon capable of destroying the defenses of the Gods! How could that guy be unscathed?!¡±

    ¡°Gods are nothing but stronger humans who have mastered mystical powers! They are human beings too!¡±

    ¡°When the power of a weapon exceeds the limits of the God, it is capable of ying the God!¡±

    The American leaders watching the battle through unmanned aerial vehicles cried out with disbelief. They had been watching the battle, but the strength Bu Fang had shown terrified them. They could not believe that their weapon had failed to get close to him.

    ¡°Ask those experts to find out a solution to this!¡± The leaders gave out their orders. After developing the God-killing weapon, they felt a sense of urgency again.

    ...

    The light and mes in the sky faded away. Bu Fang watched indifferently as the Vermilion Robe snapped noisily in the wind. To him, achieving this was something very normal. He took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was closing in on the battlefield.

    The tanks and armored vehicles all aimed at him, intending to kill him. However, Bu Fang performed a series of movements next, which took the breath away from many people.

    He raised his hand and gently pped it out. A series of rumbling sounds rang out immediately as the muzzles of the tanks twisted and fell to the ground, the armored vehicles were crushed, and the fighter jets zooming back and forth in the sky were brought down by a mighty force.

    The sound of explosions spread across heaven and earth. The army was thrown into confusion, and the general¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Fire! I want everyone to attack that guy!¡± he growled, pulling out a gun.

    Although the soldiers were scared out of their wits, they still obeyed the order. Everyone grabbed their weapon and submachine guns, screaming, and began to shoot at him. mes spat from muzzles as countless bullets flew toward Bu Fang. At this moment, perhaps only the weapon in their hands could make them feel safe.

    It was a horrible sight. However, what happened nextpletely turned their perception of the world upside down, causing them to lose their courage to fight again.

    All the bullets stopped when they were one meter away from Bu Fang. They stacked on top of those ahead of them and eventually turned into a thick wall of bullets.

    ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. The next moment, the floating bullets all fell to the ground and sank deep into the earth.

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang walked up into the air, shaking heaven and earth with each step he took. The world fell silent. Whenever he took another step, the soldiers of India felt the pressure on them increase. In the end, they ally face down on the ground and could not even move a finger. The pressure had filled them with despair.

    Atst, Bu Fang stomped his foot in midair. A rumbling sound rang out as an invisible fluctuation spread across the sky. All the soldiers coughed out blood, and their faces turned pale, bloodless.

    Alone, Bu Fang had defeated an army!

    ¡°Have you watched enough? Are you going to keep hiding at the rear?¡± Bu Fang said with a cold face.

    He nced at Nethery in the distance. When he saw that she had finished half of the grilled roc wing, the corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he turned around and rested his gaze on the void behind the army, where the illusive God was hiding.

    With a flick of his finger, a silver me shot forward, fell, and burned the void into nothingness. The God hiding in the void, who was riding on a divine elephant and invisible to the naked eyes, was forced to reveal himself.

    Smiling, Vishnu said, ¡°Sure enough, the power of mortals cannot stop you. I know what you want... If you want to rescue that white-haired boy, give me the stove and Garuda.¡±

    At the sight of this God, the Indian troops down below became reverent and frantic.

    ¡°It¡¯s the mighty Great God Vishnu!¡±

    ¡°God, bless me!¡±

    ¡°Great God, please punish this devil!¡±

    The troops¡¯ confidence was already shattered, and they were terrified.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was unmoved as he stared indifferently at Vishnu. ¡°Who are you to negotiate with me?¡± His face was cold, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1629 - The Egocentric White Tiger Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1629: The Egocentric White Tiger Appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Vishnu nned to trade with Bu Fang. He had intended to weaken this unbridled Immortal of Hua with the military power of mortals before he made a move to suppress him. However, after the battle just now, he started to be a little afraid of Bu Fang¡¯s strength.

    The strange energy developed by the Americans would significantly increase the power of firearms, allowing them to break through the defenses of the Gods. Even he felt a little difficulty when facing them. And yet, Bu Fang was able to fend them off with ease.

    In any case, he was not too frightened. After all, he was one of the three Great Gods of India, a supreme being.

    He and Shiva had captured the White Tiger, the white-haired boy who emerged from the egg in the spiritual energy sealing point. Originally, they were going to fight over the stove, but they were attracted to him. After capturing him, they found that the stove was more useful than the boy.

    This made them feel somewhat depressed. They thought there was something special about the boy, so they had spent a lot of effort to capture him. In the end, he was just an egocentric boy who fought like a mad dog. Fortunately, they were strong enough to bring him under control.

    ¡°You are too arrogant, fellow Immortal from Hua,¡± Vishnu said, his face cold. Bu Fang¡¯s words were so rude that they made him angry. He was the Great God of India, and yet this Immortal of Hua actually looked down on him?

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided... I will not give you the boy, and the stove will be mine,¡± he said. The divine elephant under him trumpeted, its long nose lifting as it stood on its hind legs as if to trample the sky to pieces.

    ¡°You have a nice... elephant,¡± Bu Fang said as his eyes lit up.

    That only further infuriated Vishnu. However, those on the Hua side did not know whether to cry orugh.

    ¡®Sure enough, this is Senior¡¯s style...¡¯ Chief Luo was among the soldiers of Hua. He was somewhat speechless when he heard what Bu Fang said.

    Xiao Ai, on the other hand, clenched her fists excitedly. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the way! Senior is always so domineering!¡±

    Nethery was still nibbling at the wing, her lips shining with grease. She had to admit that Bu Fang¡¯s grilled wing was delicious.

    When the scene was streamed on the Inte through the camera, all viewers broke out into amotion.

    ¡°Haha! There was a roc yesterday that couldn¡¯t fit in a grill, and today we have a divine elephant who is toorge to be put inside a pressure cooker...¡±

    ¡°Senior is a glutton, period! He will eat the mounts of all the Gods and Immortals in the world!¡±

    ¡°All hail the mighty Senior... I want to eat braised elephant meat!¡±

    The Inte users were allughing happily. They had been watching the battle seriously, but Bu Fang¡¯s remark had lightened their mood.

    ...

    The divine elephant was intelligent, and it flew into a rage at Bu Fang¡¯s remark. Once again, it lifted its trunk and trumpeted. The sound was so loud that it shook heaven and earth.

    Boiling with anger, Vishnu cried out, ¡°Asuras!¡±

    At his voice, each of his four arms threw out a lotus flower. They bloomed, and two men and two girls jumped out of them. The men were ugly and fierce, while the girls were beautiful and heroic.

    As soon as they appeared, the four Asuras filled the air with a sharp aura. Each of them held a golden spear, the tip of which was pointing at Bu Fang. Monstrous killing intent could be seen in their eyes.

    ¡°Those who insulted the Great God will be killed!¡± bellowed one of the female Asuras.

    ¡®Asuras?¡¯ Bu Fang raised his brows. Each of these Asuras was equivalent to a top Heaven Immortal, which meant that they were about the same level as the Four Heavenly Kings. He had killed thetter with a swipe of his hand, so these four Asuras could pose him no threat.

    ¡°A pity that... Asuras are not edible,¡± Bu Fang muttered.

    Once again, all the people did not know whether to cry orugh, while the female Asura¡¯s anger red up. The four of them spun their spears in the sky, then flung them toward Bu Fang. ¡°Kill him!¡± growled the Asura.

    The spears ripped the void and seemed to leave holes in the sky, proving their terrifying power. The expression of many changed, while those in Hua¡¯s army looked horrified.

    Bu Fang had no intention to waste his time on these Asuras, so his way to deal with them was simple and violent. He raised his hand and thrust his palm toward them in the sky. A huge palm emerged in midair instantly and pped down, shattering the spears and turning them into fragments.

    The Asuras¡¯ expression changed drastically. Roaring, they unleashed their aura and power, trying to resist the palm. However, the moment they touched it, they felt an overwhelming force wash over them.

    In just a sh, the four Asuras broke and crumbled in midair, turning into dust and scattering everywhere.

    With just one p, Bu Fang had killed four Asuras, who were as strong as peak Heaven Immortals!

    The Indian soldiers on the in were dumbstruck, shivering all over with fear. Vishnu¡¯s pupils constricted, while Shiva, hiding in the void, snorted under his breath. Obviously, they never expected that the four Asuras would be killed within seconds.

    ¡®Vishnu, let¡¯s attack together...¡¯ Shiva said through a voice transmission. He was already feeling a sense of unease.

    Vishnu narrowed his eyes and pped the divine elephant. With him on its back, the mount charged. ¡°Go!¡± he cried out, then he rose into the sky while the elephant pressed on, splitting into thousands of clones in a sh.

    For a moment, the sky was filled with elephants, all trampling toward Bu Fang. The world turned dark as if the end was approaching. It was extremely terrifying.

    Vishnu was truly one of the three Great Gods of India. As soon as he made his move, he caused a major change to the world around him. This was true divine power.

    Rumbling filled the air, and the vault of heaven seemed to vibrate. It was as if a supreme will was watching them from above.

    Chief Luo¡¯s cheeks trembled. ¡°This is... an Immortal King level existence!¡± He could not believe that Vishnu was actually an Immortal King!

    Xiao Ai¡¯s face turned pale, and her hands were shaking a little. ¡®This is the first time Senior faces an Immortal King, isn¡¯t it? I wonder if Senior could handle it?¡¯

    The military was paying close attention. Through Xiao Ai¡¯s live stream, the Inte users were also watching, and everyone gasped. They wereughing just now, but when Vishnu made a move, they still felt fear.

    The world fell silent, and the only sound was the rumble of elephants running wildly across the sky.

    ¡°Hmm... Elephants are edible,¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. In the face of tens of thousands of elephants, he did not dodge. Instead, he took a step forward and stomped his foot in midair.

    All the elephants trembled at the stomp of the foot, then they halted in ce, fell to their knees, and bowed their heads at Bu Fang. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared and turned into a whimpering divine elephant.

    ¡°There is one more. Show yourself.¡± Bu Fang turned his head and looked at one specific spot in the void. His God of Cooking¡¯s Eye could see through all illusions.

    Where heid his eyes on, a white cow emerged, which carried a man on its back. He was none other than one of the three Great Gods of India, Shiva.

    The appearance of the two Great Gods terrified everyone. ¡°This Shiva was clearly nning to sneakily attack Senior! He¡¯s so sinister! Fortunately, Senior has discovered the evil plot with his keen sense of food ingredients!¡±

    Expressionless, Shiva raised his four arms. Then, the white cow under him mooed and charged, heading straight toward Bu Fang.

    The cow closed in on Bu Fang in a sh, but he punched it on the head, breaking its horns. The beast howled. Grabbing the elephant with one hand and the cow with the other, his eyes began to gleam.

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Farnd... Open!¡± Frowning, he looked up at the sky. A will seemed to surge there, but it left eventually. He twitched the corner of his mouth.

    The muscles on his arms bulged as he ripped the void apart and created a rift, behind which was a boundless world. It was filled with the scent of flowers, green grass, and trees. It looked like a paradise. Suddenly, the divine elephant and the white cow disappeared. Bu Fang had shoved them into the farnd.

    The faces of Vishnu and Shiva fell. They never expected Bu Fang to have such means.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Vishnu bellowed, and he lifted the seashell in his hand. Shiva¡¯s eyes gleamed as he held up his seashell as well. Then, they both blew their seashells at the same time.

    A peculiar sound wave spread. The in exploded and burst apart under its attack, while countless Indian soldiers were killed by the explosion.

    ¡°Blowing seashells?¡± Bu Fang raised his brows. ¡°Are these two fellows here to make meugh?¡± he said lightly. When the sound wave swept over him, the Vermilion Robe fluttered. He was unhurt¡ªthe seashells had no effect on him.

    Vishnu and Shiva exchanged a look, and their expression grew solemn. ¡°Try this treasure, then!¡± Vishnu threw out his sword, while the third eye on Shiva¡¯s forehead opened and spewed out a plume of me to burn everything. It was the karmic me.

    They were both Immortal King-level existences, so they refused to ept the fact that they could not defeat a mere Immortal of Hua.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and let the sword cut him and the karmic me burn him. He was safe with the Vermilion Robe. In its perfect state, the Vermilion Robe¡¯s defense was impregnable!

    ¡°Hand over the white-haired boy... and I will spare your life,¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a while.

    ¡°How arrogant! What can you do to us?!¡± Vishnu said coldly.

    They saw that Bu Fang was wearing the chef¡¯s robe, which was a Divine Artifact. It had given him an impregnable defense, and that was the reason why they could not hurt him.

    They refused to admit that they were weaker than him. After all, they were two of the three mightiest Gods of India. How could they be weaker than an Immortal of Hua?

    ¡°What can I do to you?¡± Bu Fang lost his patience. He raised his Taotie Arm, and the Yin and Yang energy swirled around the arm as he threw out a punch. A terrifying rumble echoed through the air, while the vibration of his muscles shattered the void.

    An invisible force instantly enveloped Vishnu and Shiva, terrifying them. Vishnu raised his hand to block, but the punch shattered his entire arm. Then, a silver me spread all over him and burned him down to nothing. A momentter, he turned into a lotus flower.

    Shiva¡¯s body was blown apart as well, but he condensed a new one, which took the look of a woman. ¡°You... You...¡± He was horrified, and when he saw that Bu Fang was about to throw out another punch, he was scared out of his wits.

    Without hesitation, he turned to flee. ¡°Brahma, save me!¡± he screamed. He was extremely terrified¡ªhe felt an aura of death had enveloped him.

    No one had expected to see this. ¡°Is Senior always so... aggressive? Those are two Great Gods of India, yet he blew them apart as if they are some weaklings?!¡± All the people were dumbstruck, and they felt their hearts race as they watched Shiva flee in panic.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless. He did not care who these Gods were. Since they wanted to stop him, he just eliminated them with his fists.

    Suddenly, he frowned. Just when his punch was about to smash down, the void twisted, and a white-haired boy, whose face was ck and blue and whose body was bound by heavy and cold chains, emerged behind Shiva, right before his fist.

    The moment Bu Fang saw the boy, his punch halted in midair. ¡°White Tiger?¡± He raised his brows.

    The tightly bound white-haired boy raised his chin abruptly and snorted. Even though his face was ck and blue, he was still as proud as before. There was nothing in this world that could make him bow!

    Meanwhile, a beam of golden light emerged behind White Tiger, and soon, a thousand of them appeared, apanied by the chanting of some Buddhist scripture. The next moment, a huge Buddha with four faces came into sight, shrouded in the light of Buddha that illuminated everything.

 Chapter 1630 - Bashing Gods and Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Bashing Gods and Buddha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The world was shocked! Everybody was shocked! The live stream was uploaded to the Inte, and countless people were watching it. They all saw the incredible moment!

    Vishnu and Shiva were two Great Gods of India. As the mysterious and unfathomable existences in myths, they were supreme and worshiped by countless mortals. However, two such mighty existences were blown apart by Bu Fang, and they did not even have the strength to fight back. Bu Fang had given each of them a punch as if he was bashing some kids.

    That caused an uproar among the people of Hua and almost broke the Inte.

    ¡°All hail the mighty Senior! Have you seen how he walloped those Indian Gods?¡±

    ¡°As expected, the Immortals of Hua are stronger!¡±

    ¡°Senior will forever be my idol... Let¡¯s see if those Indian Gods would still be so naughty?¡±

    The Inte users went crazy with theirments. They were much more receptive to new things nowadays. With the recovery of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy, everything had changed. Gods and Immortals had descended in many countries, and Earth was no longer the same. However, people were always adapting to the environment, so they gradually got used to this kind of life.

    However, when the four-faced Buddha emerged from the clouds in the sky as if hovering above the entire India, everyone was stunned. They felt a sense of fear wash over them. It was a kind of fear that awed them and made them want to worship.

    When the Buddha appeared on the Inte, some people even knelt before theirputers, shaking with fear. Their arrogance and theirughter werepletely shattered as soon as this mighty existence came into sight.

    In their eyes, the Buddha seemed like the supreme Lord Buddha. How could they continue to be so arrogant when Lord Buddha manifested himself before them? Buddha was a religion in Hua, and many people kneel to pray to him.

    At this moment, the Immortals at Kunlun and Peni all sensed the four-faced Buddha¡¯s aura. Although Earth had expanded, it was still not toorge for Gods and Immortals. The Ancestral was tiny whenpared with the Primitive Universe.

    ¡°It¡¯s Brahma... He¡¯s a top Immortal King who is just one step away from bing an Immortal Emperor.¡±

    ¡°That evil man is too unbridled, but he does grow the spirits of the Hua¡¯s Immortals.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he hade. He can try that evil man¡¯s tricks for us.¡±

    All kinds of Immortals in Peni and Kunlun were talking to each other. Bu Fang possessed two Divine Artifacts, so they would not let him go easily.

    Meanwhile, the Western countries and the United States were watching the battle as well. When they saw the enormous four-faced Buddha that seemed to sit over the whole of India, they all sucked in their breaths.

    They were horrified, especially the Americans. They had thought their weapons could defeat Gods and Immortals, and now they finally realized that those true top Gods and Immortals were not someone they could fight against.

    ...

    Bu Fang looked up indifferently at the huge four-faced Buddha in the sky, who was emitting bright Buddha¡¯s light. He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The white-haired boy, who looked wretched with a bloody nose and a swollen face, was tied up by a link ofrge, cold chains, hanging in the sky before the Buddha. It was as if the Buddha was silently disying his power to Bu Fang, who did stop his attack before the boy.

    Shiva, who had turned into a woman, looked wretched and horrified. She fled to Brahma¡¯s side in panic, shivering all over. Vishnu could no longer return¡ªhe was blown apart by the Immortal with one punch.

    ¡®What level is that guy? A top Immortal King?¡¯ Shiva did not dare to think of Bu Fang as too strong. Fear still filled her. As for the possibility that he was an Immortal Emperor... She did not even dare to think about it. She knew there were Immortal Emperors among Immortals of Hua, but she hoped he was not one of them.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth slightly as he looked at the arrogant White Tiger, who was still so egocentric even after he was beaten ck and blue. ¡®This is the White Tiger I know...¡¯

    ¡°Dear benefactor... be lenient wherever it is possible,¡± Brahma said. His voice caused the void to shake, and his aura filled those who sensed it with dread. As he spoke, shafts of golden light and strange-looking Gods emerged behind him, while strange, enchanting music rippled through the air.

    ¡°Release this child,¡± Bu Fang said, staring at Brahma.

    Everyone was watching. Along the border at the Himyas, the armies of Hua were prepared for battle. Standing before them was the strongest Great God of India, an existence many imed to be the creator of the world.

    They did not dare to take him lightly, even though they knew that if Brahma really wanted to destroy them, there was no way they could resist. In today¡¯s Earth, true top Gods and Immortals possessed absolute dominant power.

    Brahma looked kindly at Bu Fang. He had one head, four faces, four arms, and he was golden from top to bottom, radiating the light of the Buddha.

    ¡°The Buddha is benevolent. You can trade the stove for a lifetime of peace for this child,¡± said Brahma. His voice was always so thunderous. All the Gods behind him were striking all kinds of poses as he spoke.

    Bu Fang stared at Brahma with an expressionless face. ¡°Trade the stove?¡± He shook his head. In that case, there was nothing to talk about between them. These stupid Gods simply had no idea that White Tiger and the stove were one.

    He walked step by step up into the sky, rising higher and higher. ¡°I will not trade with you, and you are not qualified to trade with me... Since you don¡¯t want to release him, I¡¯ll take him back with force...¡± he said.

    Overbearing and arrogant, this was how the world saw Bu Fang. All the people of Hua fell silent, dumbstruck...

    Suddenly, the kindly Brahma changed. He spun, and his benevolent face turned into a ferocious face, while the golden light that shrouded him faded away.

    ¡°You are full of sin! Sinner, you deserve ten thousand deaths! I now sentence you to death!¡± A string of prayer beads appeared in his hand, spinning, and a sonorous bird cry suddenly rang out.

    The next moment, the ground under the enormous Brahma cracked and burst apart, causing broken stones to fly and shoot in all directions, killing many Indian soldiers. Then, a jade-green peacock spread its wings and rose from amid the rubble. As it emerged, it picked up many men with its beak and swallowed them. For a moment, the air was filled with miserable shrieks.

    All the people gasped. The doomsday scenario frightened them. Brahma seated himself on the peacock¡¯s back, his four arms waving in the air. The next moment, Shivanded on his shoulder. She was still filled with fear inside, but that did not stop her fromughing wildly.

    ¡°Kill him, Brahma! Kill him quickly! He has two Divine Artifacts taken from two different spiritual energy sealing points, which means that he possesses great fortune! Kill him and seize his fortune!¡± Shiva said,ughing.

    The peacock spread its wings and rose into the sky, carrying Brahma¡¯s enormous body. Standing before the man and the bird, Bu Fang looked as tiny as a speck of dust.

    The big bird then raised its tail and spread it. A fan-shaped tail fluttered behind it, emitting colorful light that dazzled the eye. For a moment, the whole world seemed to turn colorful. The peacock¡¯s strength was extraordinary. Together with Brahma, they possessed power almost enough to destroy the world.

    Shivaughed excitedly. ¡®Thebined strength of Brahma and the peacock is almostparable to that of an Immortal Emperor! This Immortal of Hua is dead!¡¯

    Meanwhile, the lesser Gods behind Brahma, almost a hundred of them, were striking all kinds of strange poses. At hismand, they charged toward Bu Fang. Brahma himself, on the other hand, was chanting the Vedas. As he read the scripture, it materialized and flew out from his lips to suppress Bu Fang.

    At this moment, everyone thought Bu Fang was about to be defeated and crushed, for almost all the Gods of India were rushing toward him.

    Nethery stopped eating her grilled roc wing, Chief Luo¡¯s palms were sweating, and Xiao Ai¡¯s hand shook as she filmed the scene with the camera.

    At this moment, the sky was filled with menacing Gods. Could Bu Fang resist them? None of them had an answer. Since his debut, he had defeated countless experts, and he seemed to be invincible. However, he was facing all the Gods of a country now...

    ...

    At the Immortal Mountain of Kunlun, a cold female voice rang out, ¡°Come and see me, Empyrean Fairy...¡±

    The mist on the mountain spread as a graceful figure d in an immortal dress descended from the sky, riding on an auspicious cloud. Thedy looked beautiful and elegant. The shadow of a ck bird loomed behind her, spreading its wings as if it was about to fly away.

    The Empyrean Fairy did not seem to be very respectful of the cold female voice. Although the Queen Mother of the West was the leader of all female Immortals, the Empyrean Fairy¡¯s status was not low either.

    ¡°Bring the Empyrean Roc who perches on the Divine Wood to capture that evil man... and avenge the female Immortals of Kunlun,¡± said the Queen Mother.

    The Empyrean Fairy looked up slightly and nodded in silence. The next moment, she slowly rose into the sky, stepping barefoot on the auspicious cloud. At the same time, a melodious bird cry echoed out. A huge bird emerged on the horizon, spread its wings, and in just the blink of an eye, it came to the Fairy¡¯s side.

    It was the Empyrean Roc. Retracting its wings, itnded on the Empyrean Fairy¡¯s shoulder like a hawk. With a gentle smile on her face, the Fairy yed with the bird for a while, then turned to look into the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Empyrean Fairy nodded at the Queen Mother of the West.

    The roc spread its wings and vanished with the Empyrean Fairy. No one in the world could fly faster than a roc. In just a sh, they had gone far.

    ...

    Sitting cross-legged in midair over the Immortal Ind of Peni, the Daoist with a colorful ring of light behind his head raised his hand and performed divination with his fingers. Then, he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Come and see me, True Lord Eng.¡±

    No sooner had his voice faded away than a dog bark echoed out from the void. Gradually, a man emerged out of nowhere, holding a smart-looking ck dog. He wore a golden crown, and his face was fair and clean. There was a third-eye on his forehead, which gleamed sharply.

    ¡°Go and bring me the head of that evil man...¡± said the Daoist.

    The man holding the ck dog smiled gently and nodded. With a stomp of his foot, an auspicious cloud appeared. He stepped on it and sped away in a sh.

    The Immortals on the ind all looked somewhat excited. ¡°True Lord Eng is just one step away from bing an Immortal Emperor! He will definitely kill that evil man!¡±

    ...

    Along the border at the Himyas, all the people were breathing rapidly as they watched the scene in the distance.

    Countless Gods were charging toward Bu Fang with weapons in hands. Brahma was chanting ¡®Vedas¡¯, which materialized and was pressing down on heaven and earth. It seemed that Bu Fang had fallen into a desperate situation in just the blink of an eye, surrounded by a sea of killing intent.

    The egocentric White Tiger raised his head. At this moment, he could not help but pay close attention to the battle. He could sense a familiar aura in Bu Fang.

    In the face of the giant peacock with its tail spread, the approaching Gods, and the pressure from the scripture, Bu Fang stood straight like a spear in midair, unmoving. Brahma had condemned him and was reading his sin, but he just twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us, I¡¯ll just... kill all these Gods in the sky.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out, resounding throughout the world and stunning everyone.

    Suddenly, a sonorous bird cry echoed out, and then a Vermilion Bird bathed in mes emerged behind him, spread its wings, and rose into the sky. Bu Fang stood on top of its head. With the Yin and Yang energy swirling around his Taotie Arm, he threw a punch toward the Gods in the sky and the golden scripture.

    Although he was tiny whenpared with the foes, he showed no fear and he did not dodge. Instead, he threw out a punch to bash the Gods and Buddha!

 Chapter 1631 - The White Tigerâ€™s Terms to Yield

    <h4>Chapter 1631: The White Tiger¡¯s Terms to Yield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ground trembled, and the mountains swayed. At this moment, the whole world was watching the battle.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s hands were trembling, causing the video to shake constantly. The scene that looked like a super special effect took everyone¡¯s breath away.

    Brahma had led all the Gods of India to attack Bu Fang, intending to crush him with absolute strength. Under the horde of strange Gods, Bu Fang¡¯s tiny figure attracted all eyes. Many people felt sad for him, for he had to fight so many Gods alone.

    The world seemed to have turned into a cage that was about to bury a peerless genius. Was Bu Fang a peerless genius? He sure was. What he had done had shocked all the people of Hua, and those who were close to him, such as Chief Luo and Xiao Ai, knew very well how terrifying and astounding his deeds were.

    He was a heaven-defying existence. However, he was finally going to be suppressed by heaven. The supreme Great God of India, Brahma, was attacking him with an army of Gods. It was a hopeless situation.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Despairing, Chief Luo looked at the man beside him, who was sent by the agency¡¯s headquarters.

    The man only shook his head helplessly. Things had long gone beyond the scope of state-to-state conflict. It was now a war between Gods and Immortals. They were superhumans, but they were still mortals. They could not participate in this war¡ªthey were not qualified to participate.

    One God after another charged toward Bu Fang, their eyes gleaming brilliantly. In just a sh, terrifying power enveloped him, creatingyers of barriers. At the same time, the Gods pressed down fearlessly and surrounded himpletely.

    The Vedas was still being recited. Texts that emanated strange power suppressed the void and Bu Fang, while golden light poured down like waterfalls, causing the ground to crack intorge rifts.

    The people down below were all fleeing frantically. There was a saying that when Immortals fought, mortals suffered, and it was being perfectly demonstrated at this moment.

    Brahma was counting the prayer beads with his thumb and reciting. A look of hatred came over his face, which made him look ferocious and cruel like the supreme God who judges life and death.

    ¡°This man is guilty! He hadmitted thirty-six crimes, and I now sentence him to death! Kill him!¡±

    A rumbling sound rang out before Brahma could finish talking, and then he felt an invisible wave spread. Suddenly, the Gods who had surrounded Bu Fang were knocked flying away by a mighty force, and even as they tumbled across the sky, their bodies began to shatter.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Brahma¡¯s eyes narrowed while his mount, the peacock, cried out as if it was a little angry.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as the Gods¡¯ bodies were crushed by a mighty force. Bu Fang walked over the air, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily in the wind as his eyes looked into the distance, gleaming. He took a step, and many Gods were blown apart.

    With just one move, he had shattered all the Gods in the sky! He was like a warrior who fought up the stream, crushing everything that stopped him with one punch!

    Bu Fang came before White Tiger, reached out a hand, and grabbed the chain. It was cold. As soon as he touched it, a chill that went bone-deep crawled up his arm and spread through him. It was like a chain of hell.

    ¡°Tell me... How can I make you yield?¡± Bu Fang asked directly without beating around the bush.

    The arrogant White Tiger cocked his head, snorted, and looked at Bu Fang. He did not say anything but just held his head high.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and gave White Tiger a light flick on the forehead. A loud rumble rang out, and a bump appeared on White Tiger¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far...¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    White Tiger grunted, turned his head around, and saw Brahma and that enormous peacock behind him...Then, he thought of his ck and blue face. Atst, he raised his chin and pointed it at the peacock.

    ¡°I want to eat peacock meat! That fellow had brutally beaten me while I was weak and trampled my pride. Beat that guy for me and cook me peacock meat... and I will yield and return to you!¡± White Tiger said. After that, he lifted his chin and snorted proudly.

    His words stunned everyone.

    ¡°Dammit... It turns out that this little boy is so wild!¡±

    ¡°This is a little guy with character... He¡¯s right. We should always beat those who bullied us!¡±

    ¡°And if we are no match for the bullies, we will look for help... This is how we do things!¡±

    The Inte users exploded into an uproar. White Tiger¡¯s remark made themugh. From his words, they did not hear his fear of the Gods, and it had relieved some of their fear.

    Since even a boy was not afraid, why should they be afraid? Not to mention that they were watching the battle onputer screens. Could those Godse out of the screens and beat them?

    However, they only took the remark as a child¡¯s joke. Although it was shocking and exciting to witness Bu Fang shatter all the Gods in the sky with one punch, they were only cannon fodder sent out by Brahma. White Tiger had asked Bu Fang to beat Brahma and cook the peacock, which was simply an unreasonable request.

    However, as all the Inte users watched speechlessly, Bu Fang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Brahma growled as all four of his faces turned ferocious, and the golden light that shrouded him also faded away. He now looked like a horrible Buddha who hade out of hell, emanating a menacing aura.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Great God! You will be punished now, the evil man of Hua!¡±

    Brahma became even more terrifying when he got angry. As a God who was just one step away from bing an Immortal Emperor, his fury had caused a storm. Dark clouds began to gather, looking so oppressive that it took everyone¡¯s breath away.

    ¡°You have to beat that guy and let me eat peacock meat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll rather die than yield! I¡¯m a man with a sense of shame!¡± White Tiger said proudly. His pride made him hold firm to his core value, and nothing in the world could shake it!

    Bu Fang smiled and crushed the chains. ¡°Stay here and watch...¡± he said.

    Did White Tiger have a sense of shame? Although he was arrogant, he knew how far to go and when to stop, or he would not have asked Vermilion Bird for help. Obviously, he understood that he could not escape the fate of returning. However, before he returned, he wanted to act arrogantly once more.

    Bu Fang shook his hand and produced the White Tiger Heaven Stove, which gleamed dazzlingly. White Tiger immediately fixed his gaze on the stove, his eyes flickering with aplicated look. Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce.

    He knew the fellow was proud, so he would use the stove to wallop Brahma!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bu Fang said. Then, he took a step and rose into the sky, heading straight toward the four-faced Brahma with the stove in hand and his Vermilion Robe pping noisily.

    The stove in his hand was a Divine Artifact, and the Vermilion Robe he wore was also a Divine Artifact. At this moment, Bu Fang was fighting Brahma with the Divine Artifacts that had gathered half of the Earth¡¯s spiritual energy!

    Countless people were watching this scene, including those from various powers. After all, all Gods and Immortals were fighting for the Divine Artifacts, and yet they did not know their power. They thought they might be able to witness it today!

    Brahma focused his eyes. Each of his four faces had a different angry look. He was still reciting the Vedas, but his tone had changed, bing fiercer and fiercer.

    One character after another fell to the ground with crashes. Brahma was raging with fury, but Shiva, who stood on his shoulder, looked terrified. She thought the Immortal of Hua was going to defy heaven.

    As all eyes watched, Brahma¡¯s lips moved faster and faster. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was almost beginning to boil, and thunder rumbled in the sky, filling the world with deafening noises. He looked extremely powerful now.

    Bu Fang raised the White Tiger Heaven Stove and viciously smashed it down. The stove whistled as it went toward Brahma¡¯s head. It was extremely fast, so much so that the void was shattered by it! He was the owner of the God of Cooking Sets, so it was only natural that he could use them perfectly.

    Rumbling filled the air as all the means Brahma used to block the stove were crushed and destroyed. His expression changed. He stretched out a hand, intending to knock the stove away with a p, but...

    Kaboom!

    With an explosion and a sh of light, Brahma¡¯s arm was broken by the stove!

    Bu Fang hovered in midair. When the stove flew back to him, he grabbed it, lifted it over his shoulder, and smashed it down once again.

    ¡°Watch carefully... I¡¯ll now fulfill your first wish...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out. Everyone knew that he was talking to White Tiger.

    In the distance, White Tiger hovered in midair, his white hair waving in the wind. His eyes were bright!

    ¡°You are too unbridled!¡± Brahma flew into a rage. He opened his mouths, and beams of golden light shot out of them. These light beams were extremely sharp, and they seemed to cut through heaven and earth as they went straight at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang just gave each light beam a smash with the stove and shattered them in the blink of an eye. Then, he thrust the stove toward Brahma¡¯s head.

    All the people were covering their mouths with disbelief and sucking in their breaths. They were shocked by Bu Fang¡¯s aggressive fighting style!

    Brahma¡¯s head was enormous, but after Bu Fang struck it with the stove, one of the faces cracked with countless fine lines. For a moment, he seemed to be on the verge of falling off the peacock.

    The big bird cried. Its feathers stood up and turned into a rain of feathers, sweeping toward Bu Fang. Each of them looked like the sharpest weapon in the world that could cut through anything.

    A feather came at his face. Bu Fang cocked his head slightly to one side and dodged it, but the tip of a strand of hair was cut. He had not started to deal with the peacock yet, and the bird was already so impatient.

    He descended and hovered before the peacock, staring at it. The next moment, a bird cry rang out as the Vermilion Bird¡¯s shadow emerged behind him.

    The peacock screamed, and the Vermilion Bird squawked. The two birds confronted each other in midair, fighting with their auras. However, the Vermilion Bird was stronger, and in the end...

    The peacock spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground listlessly. It had lost the battle of auras, and the defeat had knocked it down.

    In the eyes of the crowd, however, Bu Fang and the peacock red at each other, and eventually, he defeated the big bird with just his gaze!

    ¡°Senior is truly fearsome... Even the peacock is afraid of him!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Senior is a food ingredient hunter... Strictly speaking, the peacock is also an ingredient. Have you ever heard of any ingredient that defeated the chef with just its gaze?¡±

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that all the Gods and Immortals in the world have turned into ingredient suppliers?¡±

    The Inte users wereughing. They felt a surge of relief as they watched Bu Fang unleash his might. It was as pleasant as drinking a mouthful of iced c on a hot day.

    Brahma straightened his body, opened his mouth, and spat out a sword, which shot straight toward Bu Fang.

    Holding the peacock¡¯s head with one hand, Bu Fang raised the White Tiger Heaven Stove to counter the sword. The next moment, the sword was shattered by the stove. He then sent out his divine sense, using it to control the sword fragments, which spun and shed down.

    The peacock¡¯s eyes turned red, and it screamed. Soon, the sky was filled with feathers, which were plucked by Bu Fang. It struggled, but to no avail. Bu Fang¡¯s movements terrified it and made it shiver. It seemed to be able to predict its sad end...

    Could it be that it was about to be cooked by this guy in front of all the Gods and Immortals? It was the Great God Brahma¡¯s mount! How could this guy eat it?!

    Soon, even its tail feathers were pulled out by Bu Fang. The peacock howled miserably, trembling all over.

    Brahma flew into a rage. His sword was shattered by the stove, and then the spinning sword fragments cut through the peacock¡¯s body and made it bleed. It was as though he had helped Bu Fang drain the peacock¡¯s blood. He felt his face sting as if someone had pped him!

    ¡®This guy really dares to cook the peacock into a dish in front of me?!¡¯

 Chapter 1632 - The Peacock Roasted with Divine Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 1632: The Peacock Roasted with Divine Fire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Feathers swirled, and the air was filled with a miserable scream. The scene was so beautiful that people could not bear to look straight at it.

    The corners of many people¡¯s mouths were twitching. They could hardly believe their eyes. The peacock was a God¡¯s mount who possessed mighty divine power. It would be sphemous to even speak ill of it, not to mention to eat it.

    However, the scene before the eyes of all the people around the world was soical and appalling. The peacock was stripped of its feathers by Bu Fang, who took his time to remove them one by one. In the end, it was fully naked like a featherless chicken, looking sad and forlorn.

    When thest feather was removed, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What a surprise. This peacock doesn¡¯t look fat, but it has quite a lot of meat.¡± He smacked his lips.

    His remark left more people speechless.

    ¡°This is almostparable to Garuda¡¯s wings...¡± he added, pinching at the peacock¡¯s wing.

    Inside the System¡¯s storage space, Garuda seemed stunned by Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    Brahma flew into a rage. The peacock was his mount, and it represented his status and dignity. He would never allow Bu Fang to eat his mount. So, he used a great move.

    His four faces began to separate, turning into four Brahmas. They were all real, and each represented an emotion: happy, angry, sad, and joyous. Like mountains, they surrounded Bu Fang!

    With a rumble, a rotating lotus flower emerged above every Brahma. They turned upside down, their petals gradually spread, and then energy beams shot out of them, joining into a thick light beam that went down toward the ground.

    It seemed to contain terrible power enough to destroy the world. This was Brahma¡¯s ultimate move, and he could even fight an Immortal Emperor with it.

    ¡°The Death Ray of Mahesvara!¡±

    Boom!

    The beam produced a horrifying explosion. A st that was stronger than anything created by the explosion of a nuclear warhead spread, kicking up clouds of dust and smoke. At this moment, the live stream became blurred.

    ¡°This is terrifying! I can feel the dreadful destructive force even through the screen!¡±

    ¡°I seem to feel the ground shake under my feet!¡±

    ¡°Dammit! Senior didn¡¯t get blown up, did he?¡±

    The people were stunned, awed by the God¡¯s means that were stronger than a nuclear warhead. They never thought that a God could be so frightening.

    Among the armies of Hua, many people were thrown off their feet. Some struggled to get up as sand and stones fell from their hair, gasping and looking terrified. The troops were on guard, while Chief Luo¡¯s face turned ugly.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe the God of India is so fearsome! It¡¯s not a good thing for the world... I wonder if Hua has Gods of the same level?¡¯ Chief Luo thought to himself. So far, Bu Fang was the only Immortal who possessed such strength he had met.

    Xiao Ai wiped the lens and adjusted the focus of her camera, pointing it at the battlefield where plumes of smoke were rising. Atst, the image was clear once again.

    Like four giants, four Brahmas red coldly at Bu Fang, tearing the void with their gazes. The four lotus flowers spun over their heads. Suddenly, a stove flew up from below and smashed one of the Brahmas on the face, cracking it and covering it with fine lines.

    Down below, arge, deep pit had appeared on the ground. There was an undamaged spot at the center of this pit, where Bu Fang stood, holding the featherless and bloodless peacock. It was a God, full of spirituality, and yet it now looked like a naked chicken.

    After cleaning the peacock with the Spring of Life, Bu Fang shook his hand and produced various ingredients and seasonings, which floated around the bird. There were green flowers, dried brown leaves, fibrous purple roots, and many things full of spiritual energy.

    People were stunned as they watched, for those ingredients, which were surrounded by spiritual energy and seemed to glow, were extremely rare on Earth.

    Bu Fang began to process the peacock. He removed all its internal organs, then shoved the ingredients and seasonings into its belly. After that, he gave the hole a swipe, and it disappeared as if it was never there.

    His technique amazed many people. Among those who watched the live stream were top world-ss chefs, and their eyes got big as they watched him cook. His confidence in processing the ingredients and his smooth, skillful movements put them to shame.

    Bu Fang ced the peacock¡¯s long neck in an S-shaped pose, then poked many tiny holes all over its body. He then picked up the bottles around it and coated the bird with various sauces and seasonings. Then, he pped it repeatedly to make sure all the sauce had prated the flesh.

    When he was done, he coated the peacock with ayer of honey, turning it golden.

    Holding the half-eaten wing, Nethery nced at the peacock in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. A look of hesitation came over her face. ¡®Should I continue eating the wing, or should I wait for the peacock? That peacock looks more tantalizing...¡¯ She could not wait to taste the peacock meat.

    One of Brahma¡¯s bodies was beaten, but he continued to attack. However, the stove flew up again and hit his second clone on the body. Even an ordinary Immortal King could not hurt his flesh, and yet it was cracked by the stove!

    The stove struck twice more, causing Brahma¡¯s four bodies to be covered with cracks. He no longer looked like the proud Great God of India now. He was not a fool. At this moment, he realized that the Immortal of Hua before him was far stronger than him.

    Looking at the peacock that was now coated with honey, Brahma was boiling with anger. Mighty power exploded out of him once more, but it was just a sham that he used to flee the scene. Many people gasped in disbelief, and even Bu Fang fell for his trick.

    Bu Fang twitched his lips in disdain as he watched Brahma flee. Between the peacock that he was about to cook and the God, he chose the former without hesitation. For him, food was always more important than a God who was scared out of his wits.

    With Brahma¡¯s escape, the faith of all in India crumbled. The people of Hua, on the other hand, were cheering, for it meant the victory of Hua¡¯s Immortals, and the country¡¯s status on Earth would be greatly elevated.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove flew back to Bu Fang. A silver divine me jumped out of his hand and fell into the stove, causing it to glow. He ced the honeyed peacock at the center of the stove and let the me roast it. Gradually, the flesh began to get cooked.

    People were exchanging nces, while Xiao Ai and Chief Luo did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°This is the Senior we know... Those Gods of India are really down on their luck to have met Senior,¡± Xiao Ai said, smiling. ¡°The Gods of India seemed to have all be Senior¡¯s dishes, starting from that Garuda, then the divine elephant, the white cow, and now the peacock... But I have to admit that a divine beast tasted... amazing!¡±

    Bu Fang won. Brahma had fled with Shiva, who had turned into a woman. They had lost their courage to fight, but they did not think that Bu Fang¡¯s strength was stronger than theirs, as they did not sense the aura of an Immortal Emperor in him.

    In fact, they credited his fearsome prowess to the chef¡¯s robe and the stove. Both Divine Artifacts had absorbed half of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy, so it was perfectly normal for him to be so formidable.

    The Gods had run away, and the live stream of a battle now changed to a cooking show... It left many people speechless, but the people of Hua had already gotten used to it, and they all moved their faces closer to the screens in excitement.

    People from other countries were confused.

    ¡°What about the battle between Gods? Howe the live stream turned into a cooking show?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Brahma a Great God of India? Why did he flee just like that? Does he have no sense of shame?¡±

    ...

    White Tiger grunted. Looking at the peacock meat, his eyes gleamed. He broke the chains and hovered at Bu Fang¡¯s side, fixing his eyes on the bird.

    The meat was golden, and colorful light seemed to swirl under it. As the me continued to roast it, the peacock seemed toe back to life. Soon, a tantalizing aroma began to spread from the meat, permeating the whole area.

    When Nethery smelled the aroma, she felt the wing in her hand be tasteless. Before she had finished it, she had already craved the peacock meat.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Ai closed her eyes and took a deep breath, savoring the fragrance that filled the air. She had tasted Bu Fang¡¯s dish, and she would never forget that delicious taste.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged down and hovered before the stove, sensing the peacock that was floating in the silver me.

    With its flesh cooked, the peacock seemed to growrger, and perhaps because of that, its skin turned smooth and all its pores were gone. A cloud of thick white smoke churned around the cooked bird.

    ¡°Good heavens! What is that? Is that a dish?¡±

    ¡°I feel hungry just by looking at it! How is this possible? I just ate three bowls of rice!¡±

    ¡°It looks like my mom¡¯s roasted chicken, but they¡¯re clearly not on the same level! Ah, how I wish I could taste it now!¡±

    The Inte users broke out in an uproar. The grilled roc wings earlier had already stunned them, and they were now left speechless by the roasted peacock. Was the recovery of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy to enhance the development of the chef industry and make the food culture more flourishing?

    The flesh of Gods, Immortals, and divine beasts... Just the thought of them was enough to excite many people!

    Suddenly, dark clouds began to gather in the sky. Horrible purple lightning shed in them, and the air was filled with the dreadful rumble of thunder.

    Chief Luo, Xiao Ai, and others were stunned. ¡°That is... Lightning punishment? Is it here because of the dish?!¡±

    Many people gasped, their pupils constricting. ¡°He¡¯s just making a dish, yet heaven is going to punish him with lightning?! Senior is indeed... awesome! I¡¯ve never seen anyone struck by lightning because of cooking!¡±

    Sitting before the stove, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky. He saw purple thunderbolts slithering in the dark clouds. It was an extremely terrifying lightning punishment, and it made his divine sense tremble slightly. Whenpared with the previous lightning punishment, this one was so much stronger!

    For a moment, the world fell silent.

    ...

    There was a sh of lightning, and a hawk suddenly emerged out of nowhere with a veiled beauty at its side.

    ¡°Purple Heavenly Thunder?! Who is transcending the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Thunder Tribtion?¡± The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The roc spread its wings, its eyes flickering. Looking into the distance, it seemed a little hesitant.

    The Empyrean Fairy gave it a puzzled look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you afraid of?¡±

    ...

    An auspicious cloud flew across the sky. A young man stood on it, holding a three-pronged halberd, while a ck dog squatted at his side. The third eye on his forehead darted from side to side as if it was looking through the illusion.

    ¡°Hmm? A thunder cloud... Oh?! Those are Purple Heavenly Thunder?!¡± Yang Jian¡¯s pupils constricted.

    At this moment, the Howling Celestial Dog whined. That gave its master pause. ¡®What is doggy afraid of?¡¯

    ...

    Bu Fang nced at the thunder clouds, took a deep breath, and shook his hand. The silver divine me grew brighter and enveloped the peacock meat in an instant. The next moment, with a flick of his finger, the me slowly rotated, turned into a lotus flower, and silently bloomed.

    As the petals opened, the peacock meat in the middle was revealed. All the people were in a trance. They seemed to see a lively golden peacock spreading its tail before them.

    ¡°Chicken roasted with divine mes... No, peacock roasted with divine mes is done,¡± Bu Fang said, hovering in midair and cupping the rotating lotus flower of divine mes.

 Chapter 1633 - A Fish in the Northern Oblivion Named Kun

    <h4>Chapter 1633: A Fish in the Northern Oblivion Named Kun</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Peacock roasted with divine mes?!¡±

    All the people were dumbfounded. After a moment of silence, they broke out into an uproar. They could not believe that Bu Fang really cooked the peacock, and he even did it the way teriyaki chicken was cooked!

    The peacock, lying in the silver lotus flower, attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It seemed to havee back to life and was emitting bright golden light. With a bird cry, its golden tail spread, dazzling the eyes and looking very beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    ¡°Is this really a dish?¡±

    ¡°I can feel the peacock¡¯s warm breath...¡±

    While the people were moaning and eximing, White Tiger¡¯s eyes flickered, his upthrust white hair unmoving as the wind blew at them. Nethery and the others were already intoxicated by the aroma.

    Was the dish done? Yes, Bu Fang said so...

    He lifted his hand and put his fingers together. Energy burst out of his fingertips, turning into an invisible knife, and he used it to cut the peacock¡¯s belly open.

    A ttering sound could be heard as ze-like liquid flowed out of the peacock, apanied by many transparent pearls. These were no ordinary pearls, but beads formed by mixing the peacock¡¯s spiritual energy and all the ingredients Bu Fang had shoved into its belly. They were soft, delicious, and intoxicating.

    The peacock¡¯s flesh was very thick, much thicker than that of chicken and duck. As it was cut open, the juicy meat was revealed, emitting a rich aroma and wisps of hot steam. One could even see the flesh shiver. A look at it was enough to whet one¡¯s appetite.

    Bu Fang nced at White Tiger. The next moment, he grabbed one of the peacock¡¯s legs and gave it a twist. The springy skin stretched and tore as the leg was being pulled away, while glinting grease spilled and a strong fragrance filled the air.

    An uproar exploded out in an instant. It was a beautiful sight that attracted all eyes.

    As the leg was separated from the body, a delicious aroma permeated the air and filled the hearts of those who smelled it with desire. They felt as though the tasty peacock leg was floating right before their eyes, inviting them to give it a bite.

    Bu Fang handed the leg to White Tiger, who took it without hesitation and sniffed it with a greedy look.

    ¡°This is the price you have to pay for beating me! Now you are nothing but a meal to me!¡± White Tiger said with hatred. Then, he raised his chin, shoved the leg into his mouth, and gave it a bite. Grease spat as arge chunk of peacock meat was pulled into his mouth.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± White Tiger¡¯s eyes grew big, and his upthrust hair softened, drooping from his head. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± He narrowed his eyes and chewed, savoring the intoxicating vor of the peacock meat as it kept changing in his mouth.

    He felt as though he was flying. His wings were spread as he glided across the blue sky, and everything in the world was shing by under him. It was a feeling that he could not describe. He felt as if he had transformed into a peacock and was flying proudly in the sky with his head held high.

    White Tiger¡¯s boyish heart had been melted by the delicious meat!

    A faint smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he watched. The properties of those ingredients had been incorporated into the peacock meat, and because of that, the tough meat had turned as tender as the flesh of a newborn chick.

    He tore off another peacock leg. After fighting all the Gods of India, he was already a little hungry, so he nned to reward himself. Just as he was about to shove the leg into his mouth, however, he felt a pair of eyes stare at it...

    At some point, Nethery hade over and hovered at his side, staring at him and the peacock leg with a sad, hesitant look in her eyes.

    Bu Fang paused. He nced at her, then at the peacock leg. After a moment of hesitation, he opened his mouth, bit into the leg, and tore off a chunk of flesh. Hot juice spilled as the tender meat was swallowed by him. A savory smell exploded out in his mouth, together with powerful spiritual energy.

    When Nethery saw Bu Fang take the bite, her red lips parted slightly, and she felt her heart ache a little. Between food and her, Bu Fang had chosen the former without hesitation. That made her angry, and the sad look in her eyes deepened.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished the grilled wing,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at Nethery.

    She showed him a cold, sad face. ¡°I want to eat peacock meat!¡± she said.

    Foxy was jumping and squeaking on Nethery¡¯s shoulder, protesting. She wanted to eat the meat as well. As for Shrimpy, it was spitting bubbles on the other shoulder. With its Buddha-nature, it was contented to have something to eat.

    Bu Fang grinned. The next moment, he thrust out the energy knife, cut off the peacock wing, and gave it to Nethery. With a shake of his hand, he removed the tail and threw it to Foxy...

    As countless cultivators and people around the world watched, the three of them began to enjoy the peacock meat in the sky.

    White Tiger¡¯s heart was about to melt. He felt that he was no longer a tiger but a peacock who came from the north, and he yearned for freedom.

    Nethery was nibbling at the wing, and her dissatisfaction with Bu Fang had gone. As for Foxy, she was holding the peacock tail with a confused look on her face. Shrimpy was spitting bubbles, keeping its Buddha-nature.

    ...

    Xiao Ai, Chief Luo, and the others did not know whether tough or cry. As they had expected, any battle that was fought by Bu Fang would eventually turn into a cooking show.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s strength is indeed unfathomable, but his cooking skills are... equally awesome!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Those are all rare divine beasts, and yet they were turned into food by Senior!¡±

    ¡°Senior Bu has be the spiritual leader of all the gluttons, a bright star rising from the horizon!¡±

    The aroma filled the air, intoxicating those who smelled it.

    Suddenly, a cry that sounded like a hawk rang out, resonating through the skies. It was a powerful voice that could only be let out by a free soul.

    That gave Bu Fang pause, took Nethery and Foxy aback, and startled Xiao Ai, Chief Luo, and the others. They all looked up. There, at the horizon, they saw a shadow moving fast. In just the blink of an eye, it had approached them, moving like a lightning bolt. It was so fast that before its wings had pped once, it was already closing in on them.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡±

    ¡°Eh... It looks like a bird! There¡¯s actually a bird who dares to appear before Senior Bu?¡±

    All the people were struck dumb. They did not know that there was a bird who could fly so fast in the world. In just a sh, it had closed in from the distant horizon. It was almost like teleporting!

    Bu Fang was surprised too. Narrowing his eyes, he nced at the bird.

    With a whizzing sound and a sh of light, the Empyrean Kun<sup>1</sup> approached.

    ¡®Oh?¡¯ Bu Fang paused as he found that the bird¡¯s sharp ws were grabbing toward the peacock in his hand. ¡®This bird also wants to eat peacock meat?¡¯ He was somewhat speechless. ¡®Hmm... A Kun Bird...¡¯ He managed to recognize the bird with one nce.

    The Kun Bird was very famous. In legends and myths, it was a terrible divine beast with fearsome strength, and it could soar ny thousand miles into the sky with just one swing of its wings.

    Like a beam of light, the Kun Bird shot over, intending to snatch the peacock meat from Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Its n was simple: snatch the meat and flee as far as it could. Its instincts told it that the human being was very strong, and it trusted that.

    It did not have to fight him, though. It would leave the fighting to the Empyrean Fairy. All it had to do was... snatch the meat and fly away. The aromatic meat made it difficult for it to suppress its appetite. It thought the meat smelled as delicious as dragon meat...

    The Kun Bird was too fast. It zoomed past Bu Fang, and the peacock head was in its mouth, which was still connected to the neck and half of the body. Then, it threw its head back, flung the peacock into the air, and swallowed it in one gulp.

    As it had expected, no one could keep up with its speed. So, it would be safe as long as it did not fight the human being head-on.

    ¡°How does it taste?¡± An indifferent voice rang out suddenly, startling the Kun Bird. It turned its head and immediately saw a man, who knelt on one knee on its back and grabbed a handful of feathers near its neck. His face was expressionless as his striped red-and-white robe pped noisily in the wind.

    The Kun Bird shuddered with fear. ¡®When did this humane on my back? How could he keep up with my speed?!¡¯ At this moment, it was a little panicked, like a kid who was caught stealing sweets.

    Without hesitation, it turned, pped its wings, and soared into the sky, heading toward the dark clouds with shing purple lightning bolts. With a whiz, it sped into the rumbling thunder tribtion!

    The people down below were all struck dumb by its incredible speed.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Kun Bird in legends!¡±

    ¡°There is a fish in the Northern Oblivion named Kun...¡±

    ¡°Heavens... I can¡¯t believe the Kun Bird actually exists! Its speed is even faster than rockets!¡±

    The people were stunned as they watched the Kun Bird rush into the clouds and vanish in an instant.

    Suddenly, a graceful figure came into sight, walking step by step across the sky as flowers fell from above. She was a very beautifuldy.

    Soon, she came up to Nethery, who was eating the peacock leg. Hovering midair, she looked up at the Kun Bird and Bu Fang, who had gone into the clouds, then fixed her eyes on Nethery.

    ¡°Although you are an evil girl, you are a special one... If you are not that evil man¡¯s partner, I don¡¯t mind taking you in as my disciple, but... Well, you can still submit to me and be my maid. You will acquire unmatched virtue to wash away your sin,¡± said the Empyrean Fairy as she looked indifferently at Nethery.

    Nethery tore off a piece of meat from the leg. Her red lips were stained with grease as she kept chewing, ignoring the strange woman before her.

    Her nonchnt attitude made the Empyrean Fairy narrow her eyes. Even an Immortal Emperor would not dare to ignore her, and yet this evil girl was giving her the cold shoulder.

    She had decided to capture Nethery with force. As an expert who was just one step away from bing an Immortal Emperor, she could clearly sense the strange energy in Nethery, and she was eager to acquire it. She had an intuition that the energy could help her step into the realm of Immortal Emperor!

    Rumble!

    The purple thunder rumbled in the sky. With a miserable howl, the Kun Bird plunged toward the ground. A figure stood on its back, and the bird felt as if it was carrying Mount Kunlun, which was so heavy that it could not p its wings to fly higher.

    The Empyrean Fairy narrowed her eyes and nced at them.

    Soon, the Kun Bird stopped falling. Standing on its back, Bu Fang stared at the Empyrean Fair and said faintly, ¡°What did you say just now? Who do you want to take in as a maid?¡±

 Chapter 1634 - Howling the White Tiger Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Howling the White Tiger Returns!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice echoed faintly through the air. Suddenly, the thunder in the sky rumbled. Atst, the purple thunder could not hold back anymore and began to fall.

    A purple dragon plunged from the vault of heaven. At this moment, the air began to boil as if it was on the verge of exploding. The lightning¡¯s power was disquieting, and it made everyone feel as if the end of the world was here.

    The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s pupils constricted. The lightning bolt had frightened even her. However, she did not care too much about it. After all, she was not the target of the thunder tribtion.

    The lightning bolt went straight toward Bu Fang. Looking at him with an indifferent face, she said, ¡°It amazed me how you can be so unbridled when you can hardly fend for yourself...¡±

    She was dead set on taking the evil girl as her maid. Drawing a circle with her toe in midair, the Empyrean Fairy sped away, retreating to the distance.

    Bu Fang watched as thedy backed away. He did not chase her. Instead, he stood on the Kun Bird¡¯s back, looking up at the purple dragon, which wasing down at him with doomsday¡¯s power.

    It was the dish¡¯s thunder tribtion. However, Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he stared at it. To him, the tribtion seemed a little... strange. It was too strong. Whenpared with the grilled roc wing¡¯s tribtion, it was overly powerful.

    Was that mysterious existence on Earth warning him again? Every time he cooked something, there was a warning. This time, however, the warning was extremely powerful. Could this be an ultimatum?

    Bu Fang remembered the System telling him that Earth was dangerous for him. He started to have a feeling that those Gods and Immortals, who returned from other universes because of the recovery of spiritual energy, might not be the main threat. The danger mentioned by the System was likely toe from Earth.

    He took a deep breath, raised his Taotie Arm, and threw a punch toward the sky.

    In the distance, the Empyrean Fairy sneered. As an existence in ancient mythology, she had very strong control over thunder, and as an expert who was just one step away from bing an Immortal Emperor, she could see the horrible power contained in the lightning bolt.

    ¡°This evil man actually intends to resist with his physical body? That¡¯s an Immortal Emperor¡¯s thunder tribtion! At the very least, he should resist it with some magic artifact, shouldn¡¯t he? He would be smitten into nothing by the lightning bolt!¡±

    While the Empyrean Fairy was watching, somewhere in the distance, True Lord Eng narrowed his eyes. His third-eye seemed to look through the void, and he sucked in a cold breath as it rested on the man standing on the Kun Bird¡¯s back.

    ¡°This man is... very strong! No wonder the Four Heavenly Kings were defeated,¡± he muttered. The next moment, he shook his hand. The three-pronged halberd in his hand spun, shining with bright light. Suddenly, he clutched the shaft, and his eyes turned sharp.

    ¡°Howling Celestial Dog, let¡¯s go!¡±

    At his voice, the ck dog beside him grewrge in an instant, transforming into a huge, fierce dog. Barking, the dog turned into a beam of ck light and shot toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°The evil man will be weak after transcending the tribtion, and that is when I will strike, capture him alive, and bring him back to the Sect Leader...¡± True Lord Eng said.

    The dog bared its teeth, growling.

    ...

    Kaboom!

    The lightning fell, causing thousands of smaller thunderbolts to rain down as well. In just a sh, the purple thunder dragon had surrounded Bu Fang as if to devour him. When the scene was uploaded to the Inte, all the viewers were stunned.

    ¡°Is Senior Bu transcending tribtion now?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s scary! Is that lightning?¡±

    ¡°A purple thunderbolt... Senior Bu is indeed an Immortal!¡±

    While the people were eximing, Xiao Ai¡¯s hands shook with fear, and a worried look came over Chief Luo¡¯s face. Chief Luo knew that Immortals had to transcend tribtion from time to time, but there was always a risk during the process.

    ¡®If Senior failed to transcend it and was killed by the thunder tribtion, it would be a great loss to Hua. We would lose an existence who could deter other Gods and Immortals...¡¯

    Meanwhile, White Tiger had finished his peacock leg, and he was staring at Bu Fang, who was trapped by the thunder dragon. His eyes flickered with a strange, white light.

    Rumble...

    The sky seemed to have caved in. The storm caused by the falling of the purple lightning bolt was even more dreadful than when a nuclear bomb fell to the ground. All the people were forced to retreat and watched from across a great distance.

    A shrill cry lingered between heaven and earth. That was the Kun Bird¡¯s cry. With Bu Fang standing on its back, it was now withstanding the impact of the thunder as well, which left it a little confused.

    The people were worried. They thought Bu Fang might not be able to survive the thunder, judging by its power. Was the peerless Senior Bu, who had wiped out so many Gods and Immortals, about to be killed by the lightning bolt? Did he attract the punishment because of his arrogant attitude?

    The Empyrean Fairy watched, sneering. ¡°This is Purple Heavenly Thunder. He will be severely wounded when the tribtion is over, if not dead... By that time, he will be a fish on the chopping board. An individual with two Divine Artifacts surely has attracted heaven¡¯s wrath...¡±

    She took a deep breath. Suddenly, her pupils constricted as she found that the falling purple thunder dragon was being ripped apart! Yes, it was being torn from the middle by some mighty force, apanied by a tearing sound!

    The Kun Bird looked wretched and miserable, its aura weak. Its feathers were charred by the lightning, but it still pped its wings to keep from falling. On its back, however, the man of great radiance was unscathed, and before his raised arm, the thunderbolt shattered.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes gleamed goldenly as he looked up, peered through the lightning and the thunder clouds, and saw a vague figure. His eyes narrowed. ¡®Is this the man who warned me repeatedly?¡¯ He took a deep breath.

    Soon, however, the lightning and the clouds dissipated, and the sky was calm and clear once more. The figure seemed to have sensed that Bu Fang was looking at him, so he cut off their connection and shrank back like a thousand-year-old turtle.

    ¡®Whoever you are... I will find you one day.¡¯ Bu Fang had decided that when he had woken all the Artifact Spirits, he would meet that mysterious existence in person. Did that man have a problem with him? If not, why did he send down lightning punishment whenever Bu Fang cooked?

    Bu Fang had once again shocked the world with his overwhelming strength. With his palm, he almost wiped out all the Gods of India and scared off Brahma. And with his fist, he shattered the thunder tribtion! In many people¡¯s eyes, he was a true Immortal!

    Just then, a beam of light suddenly shot out from under the ground. It stunned everyone, including the Empyrean Fairy and True Lord Eng in the distance. No one had expected that a God was hiding beneath the ground!

    The light beam struck Bu Fang with a rumble. He did not dodge, or rather, he did not mind it hitting him. But the Kun Bird under him was knocked away by the impact. It coughed out some blood and shrieked. It was suffering from an undeserved disaster.

    Bu Fang nced at the big bird and furrowed his brows. Suddenly, the Kun Bird¡¯s figure flickered and came back under him, carrying him once more. Although its aura was weak now, it still behaved friendly toward Bu Fang.

    ¡®Hmm... What a sensible Kun Bird.¡¯ Bu Fang was in a bit of a dilemma. The bird was so friendly and clever that he was a little reluctant to kill it. He stroked its head, then, with a shake of his hand, he produced an oyster pancake and gave it to the bird.

    As soon as the Kun Bird swallowed the pancake, its eyes lit up. Glowing energy radiated from its body, and in just the blink of an eye, it had recovered its mighty appearance as if it was given a shot. It let out a sonorous cry and pped its wings, climbing higher into the sky.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find out which sneaky bastard attacked us just now...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Standing on the Kun Bird¡¯s back, his eyes were cold. He nced at his body. There was strange, dark energy spreading all over him, corroding his flesh. It was an evil force, which was trying to soil the Vermilion Robe and his body. It showed how despicable the attacker was.

    In the distance, White Tiger roared, his voice shaking the skies. In front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, white light radiated from his body, so bright and dazzling that it made him look like the glowing sun in the sky! Then, with a humming sound, he grewrger abruptly and transformed into a huge white tiger!

    The moment the white tiger appeared, he pped out his paw. The ground crumbled and burst apart, and a grunt rang out. Suddenly, a golden figure broke through the earth and came to the surface, intending to flee.

    However, White Tiger opened his mouth and roared, his voice causing the mountains to crumble and the ground to split. ¡°I am Howling, and I am invincible!¡±

    Rumbling filled the air as a tiger paw fell from the sky. The golden figure turned around suddenly and uttered some gibberish. Then, he waved his hand. A glowing ball immediately appeared in front of him, and he pushed it out with both hands.

    A loud boom rang out as the ball and the tiger paw collided. Taking the opportunity, the golden figure sped away, fleeing in panic. But then White Tiger roared again, filling the air with his deafening voice.

    Everyone was shocked by the huge tiger in the sky, while Bu Fang, standing on the Kun Bird¡¯s back, curled up the corners of his mouth as he looked at him.

    The next moment, White Tiger turned into a white stream of light and shot toward Bu Fang. In just a sh, he burrowed into Bu Fang¡¯s forehead.

    Inside Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, monstrous waves began to rise. Suddenly, a white tiger appeared under the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, walked in the air, and sat down across from Vermilion Bird.

    With White Tiger¡¯s return, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea boiled instantly. The power of his divine sense skyrocketed at an astonishing rate, and its true-form was almost taking a physical form.

    Atst, Howling the White Tiger had returned!

    Outside, Bu Fang opened his eyes. The Kun Bird under him immediately felt a force as heavy as a mountain fall on its back, which pushed it straight down toward the ground. It pped its wings, but no matter how hard it tried, it just could not climb back up into the sky.

    Although Bu Fang was tinypared to the Kun Bird, he was now as heavy as the world! At the same time, his aura began to transform. Rings of energy spread from him, sweeping out in all directions.

    Down below, all the people were retreating as fast as they could, their faces filled with shock and horror. The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, while the pupil of True Lord Eng¡¯s third-eye constricted and the three-pronged halberd in his hand trembled with fear. Even the Howling Celestial Dog had shrunk back to a puppy, shivering in its master¡¯s arms.

    True Lord Eng was shocked. He felt his head reel, then he opened his mouth and muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Immortal Emperor...¡±

    A rumbling sound could be heard as the Kun Bird pped its wings onest time. It stabilized itself atst, but it was just one inch away from crashing into the ground. It was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over its body. It thought it was about to be the first Kun Bird in history who fell to death...

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura was wild and aggressive. He turned his head and looked into the distance, where the God who had attacked him had fled. ¡°Trying to run away from me?¡± He raised his chin. The next moment, his divine sense poured out of him. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be enveloped by it.

    The Empyrean Fairy felt her flesh creep as fear filled her heart.

    A miserable shriek rang out in the distance as the golden God, who looked as if he was wrapped in the sun, kept flying backward in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. He was forcefully pulled back by Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense.

    Down below, Xiao Ai and Chief Luo were dumbfounded. Chief Luo fixed his eyes on the God, and this time, he saw who the God was. He sucked in a cold breath instantly.

    ¡°That is... Sakura Ind¡¯s Amaterasu Oomikami!¡±

    It turned out that it was the God of Sakura Ind who attacked Bu Fang! Why did a God of Sakura Ind dare to show up again?!

 Chapter 1635 - You Have a Nice Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1635: You Have a Nice Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Amaterasu Oomikami? That is a top God of Sakura Ind!¡± No one expected a God of this level to sneak up on Bu Fang. ¡°This fellow is too shameless!¡± Many people who saw this were cursing.

    The golden figure shining like the bright sun was forcefully pulled back by Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense. The God of Sakura Ind, Amaterasu, was horrified at this moment because she found that she could not break free of the shackle of divine sense.

    ¡®An Immortal Emperor! He¡¯s an Immortal Emperor of Hua!¡¯ Amaterasu began to despair. She never thought that the man would suddenly be an Immortal Emperor. ¡®How could this be?!¡¯

    The Empyrean Fairy, like everyone else, was appalled. Suddenly, something even scarier happened.

    As everyone watched with wide eyes, Bu Fang looked at the God he had pulled back, twitched the corner of his mouth, then lifted his hand and lightly pped it out. Immediately, the shining Amaterasu broke into pieces, scattering and disappearing in the sky. A top Immortal King, who was not weaker than Brahma, was killed just like that.

    All the people were stunned, while the group of Inte users ame with indignation did not know what to say.

    The Empyrean Fairy sucked in a cold breath. Suddenly, she felt a terrifying aura envelop her. ¡®An Immortal Emperor! I can¡¯t believe this guy has be an Immortal Emperor! How is this even possible?¡¯

    Her mind trembled... and she suddenly felt how ridiculous her remark had been. Staring at Bu Fang, her eyes were filled with despair. ¡®That Queen Mother of the West actually sent me to my death!¡¯

    After killing the sneaky Amaterasu with a casual p, Bu Fang turned his eyes and rested them on the Empyrean Fairy. It was time to settle some debts. With the Kun Bird carrying him, he came before thedy in a sh.

    A small cup appeared in the Empyrean Fairy¡¯s hand, which contained the Empyrean Thunder. She thought of resisting, but Bu Fang just stared indifferently at her. In the end, she quietly put away the cup, dejected. She was no match for an Immortal Emperor.

    ¡°I... I yield,¡± the Empyrean Fairy said in a gloomy voice.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at her. This time, however, he did not kill her. With a flick of his finger, a silver divine me darted out, seeped into the Empyrean Fairy¡¯s forehead, and turned into a silver marking.

    ¡°Well... From today on, you are a maid,¡± Bu Fang said mildly.

    The Empyrean Fairy looked horrified as she held her forehead with both hands and stared at Bu Fang in disbelief. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to take Nethery as your maid? In that case... From today on, you will be her maid,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you bear no ill intention, you will be safe. Besides... as Nethery¡¯s maid, you lose nothing.¡±

    At his moment, Nethery had finished her peacock wing and was licking her red lips, savoring the vor. When she heard Bu Fang, she put on a straight face and nced indifferently at the Empyrean Fairy.

    The Fairy bowed her head, her face dark. She seemed to have epted her fate. In fact, she did not think that being a maid was a bad thing. After all, she had met an Immortal Emperor, and she was lucky to have escaped death.

    Chief Luo and the others stared in mute amazement. They never thought it would end like this. Senior Bu had suppressed all his foes with great strength and even took a fairy as his maid!

    ¡°An Immortal Emperor? Senior Bu is actually an Immortal Emperor?¡± Those who knew what it meant were terrified.

    Bu Fang had subdued the Empyrean Fairy, and the Kun Bird also turned into a little bird that looked like a sparrow, perching on his shoulder. He nced at the bird, realizing that the little guy would not leave him now. But he did not mind.

    Foxy had just finished her peacock tail, and she was looking curiously at the Kun Bird. However, as a divine beast who lived on the World Tree in the wilderness of Kunlun, the big bird was proud. Except for Bu Fang, who had captured it with his delicious food, it would not take notice of any other spirit beasts, not even a vixen.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang raised his brows, turned around, and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to see through the illusion.

    There, True Lord Eng emerged with an embarrassed look. He put away his three-pronged halberd, and with the Howling Celestial Dog in his arms, he flew over to face Bu Fang.

    He was not too terrified, though. After all, he was Yang Jian, a top Divine General of the Celestial Court and an existence who was one step away from bing an Immortal Emperor. Even if he were to face a real Immortal Emperor, he could fend for himself.

    ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s immortal power is truly unparalleled...¡± True Lord Eng said smilingly.

    ¡°Hmm... You have a nice dog,¡± Bu Fang said as he nced at the Howling Celestial Dog in Yan Jian¡¯s arms.

    Yang Jian¡¯s face stiffened. He suddenly recalled that the evil man before him would eat anything, and he immediately felt worried for his dog. ¡°Your Excellency must be joking. I was just passing by...¡±

    ¡°You really have a nice dog,¡± Bu Fang stared at the dog and said again.

    The Howling Celestial Dog began to shiver in Yang Jian¡¯s arms. ¡°Haha! I can see Your Excellency still has things to do. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Yang Jian¡¯s face grew dark, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°You really... have a nice dog...¡± Bu Fang repeated, but this time a faint smile brushed his lips.

    Yang Jian was somewhat speechless. ¡®Can¡¯t you f*cking say something else?!¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡°Your Excellency, please don¡¯t push others too far.¡± He was beginning to get angry. He could not let anyone bully his dog.

    When he saw Yang Jian fuming, Bu Fang lifted a hand. Immediately, the Howling Celestial Dog was pulled out from its master¡¯s arms, wing and kicking. The next moment, it fell into Bu Fang¡¯s arms with a despairing look.

    Yang Jian flew into a rage. He was about to pull out his halberd when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s movement, making him pause...

    Bu Fang held the dog in his arms and gently stroked its head. The dog no longer looked so frightened. Instead, it narrowed its eyes and enjoyed the touch.

    ¡°Well... Your dog reminds me of my ck dog... Once upon a time, cky is as handsome as this,¡± Bu Fang said as he thought of the old days.

    Yang Jian paused for a moment, then he chuckled. ¡®It turns out that... he¡¯s also a man who loves dogs.¡¯

    Bu Fang produced an oyster pancake and gave it to the dog, who took it with its mouth and ate it happily. ¡°A pity that my ck dog has... grown too fat now and is no longer cute,¡± he said, sighing.

    Nethery was speechless. ¡®Bu Fang, do you think it¡¯s a good idea to talk like that behind Lord Dog?¡¯

    The Empyrean Fairy watched sulkily from behind Bu Fang. She knew Yang Jian, and she also knew that he must be here for the same purpose as her, that was, to capture the evil man. ¡®But he is lucky to have a dog...¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡°Alright... For the sake of the dog, you may go now,¡± Bu Fang said. He naturally knew Yang Jian¡¯s purpose ofing here, but he did not mind.

    Yang Jian paused, then he nodded solemnly at Bu Fang. ¡®This evil man doesn¡¯t seem to be as abominable as the Sect Leader had said...¡¯

    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency. I, Yang Jian, will remember this kindness, and I will repay it when the timees.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded, put the dog down, and signaled them that they could leave now.

    ¡°Howling, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Jian turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly froze. He found that the dog, who was supposed to follow him, was missing...

    ¡°Hmm? Howling?¡± He was a little confused, but when he nced over his shoulder, his face darkened instantly. He saw his dog squat beside Bu Fang¡¯s feet, sticking out its tongue and looking up at the evil man.

    ¡°Howling! It¡¯s time to go!¡± Yang Jian shouted, his face dark.

    Howling the Celestial Dog turned its head, nced at its master, wagged its tail a few times, then turned back to stare at Bu Fang with its big, round eyes.

    Yang Jian suddenly felt an urge to kill this dog and cook a hotpot with its meat! ¡®What kind of dog have I been keeping? He just gave you an oyster pancake, and you have decided to follow him?!¡¯

    Bu Fang did not expect this either. The Empyrean Fairy, standing beside Nethery, could not help but giggle. In the distance, Xiao Ai, Chief Luo, and the others did not know what to say, while the Inte users burst outughing at the sight of the scene.

    ¡°I pity True Lord Eng for one second. The centuries of friendship between him and the dog had been shaken by a pancake...¡±

    ¡°If I were the Howling Celestial Dog, I would choose Senior Bu also...¡±

    ¡°Kudos to the Howling Celestial Dog! As Senior said, this is a nice dog!¡±

    ...

    Yang Jian, of course, had no idea what the Inte users were talking about. Otherwise, he might have pulled out a knife and killed the dog on the spot. Dark-faced, he grabbed the dog by the neck, stepped on an auspicious cloud, and sped away.

    ¡®Dammit... What a disgrace!¡¯

    Bu Fang could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth as he watched Yang Jian leave. This True Lord Eng did note with a strong killing intent. He was just here to carry out a task, and because his dog looked a little simr to cky, Bu Fang decided to let him go. It would not affect anything.

    The Empyrean Fairy felt a little sulky... Why didn¡¯t she have a ck dog? Why did she bring a bird with her?!

    After Yang Jian left, Bu Fangnded in front of Chief Luo with everyone else. The battle was finally over, and he had also seeded in awakening the White Tiger. All that remained now were the ck Turtle and Nichs the Handsome Dragon. Narrowing his eyes, he left the ce with Chief Luo and the others and returned to the base in Jiangdong.

    The Empyrean Fairy followed resentfully at Nethery¡¯s side. She did not dare to escape, for the power emanating from the silver me on her brow was too terrifying.

    On the way back, Bu Fang asked her many questions, and she answered them all truthfully. She dared not refuse to answer. After all, the divine me was like a de suspended over her head.

    ¡°The Immortal Mountain of Kunlun, the Immortal Ind of Peni...¡±

    Bu Fang was organizing the information supplied by the Empyrean Fairy. ording to her, both the powers had Immortal Emperors. However, due to the Ancestral¡¯s influence, they could not make a move. He also learned from her that they had just returned from the Primitive Universe.

    As Bu Fang learned more, he realized that the world was muchrger than he had imagined. The universe he was in before was called the Chaotic Universe, and he knew there was a Soul Demon Universe, a universe where Curse Goddesses like Nethery came from, and the Primitive Universe.

    As for the universe where Earth was in, the Empyrean Fairy did not know much about it. She just called Earth the Ancestral.

    Bu Fang did not dwell deeper into this. There were many secrets on Earth, and he was not in a hurry. He could slowly uncover them.

    ...

    In the conference room, the Fairy sat nervously in a corner. The young man before her, who had retracted all his aura, filled her with dread. She knew that he was definitely not from the Primitive Universe. Because if he did, she would have known him¡ªshe knew all the Immortal Emperors in the Primitive Universe.

    The young man in front of her seemed to be shrouded in mysteries, and his power was not what she was familiar with. At this moment, with his aura concealed, she could not find out his actual strength at all. It was as though he was just an ordinary man.

    ¡®This is too... cunning! How could an Immortal Emperor appear like an ordinary man? He could deceive even other Immortal Emperors!¡¯

    While the Fairy was lost in thought, Chief Luo pushed open the door and walked into the room with a terrified look.

    ¡°Senior Bu...¡± he hesitated.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bu Fang, slouching back in a chair, asked suspiciously.

    ¡°The Western Church has sent you an invitation to appraise the Divine Artifact... Do you want to have a look?¡± Chief Luo took a deep breath. Then, with a flip of his hand, he produced an envelope with a cross of two swords on it.

    When Bu Fang¡¯s eyes rested on it, the cross burst into light, which stabbed toward him like a sharp sword!

 Chapter 1636 - A Vicious Invitation From the Western Church

    <h4>Chapter 1636: A Vicious Invitation From the Western Church</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was a trap hiding in the invitation!

    Chief Luo never thought that the invitation from the Western Church would contain such a hideous trick!

    ¡°Senior! Be careful!¡±

    Chief Luo¡¯s expression changed in an instant. The Western Church¡¯s reserve was unfathomable. In today¡¯s Earth where spiritual energy had returned, it was a boss-level power, so no one should underestimate its tricks.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Bu Fang was calm, though, as he looked at the glowing cross. He did not sense killing intent in it. In other words, the cross was not intended to kill him.

    The people of the Western Church were no fools. The footage of Bu Fang killing all the Gods of India had gone viral on the Inte, and surely they had watched it. Unless an Immortal Emperor was here in person, a mere invitation could not hurt Bu Fang.

    And so it was. When the beam of light shot out of the cross and approached Bu Fang, he shattered it with a flick of his finger. With a popping sound, it exploded into a small firework, and the tiny dots of light gradually turned into a vague figure.

    It was an old man in a red robe. He had a white beard, and he was looking at Bu Fang with a kind, ruddy face. ¡°Greetings, Mister Bu Fang. I¡¯m Cardinal Hagens from the Western Church,¡± said the old man as he bowed slightly. He looked respectful, and he seemed to be talking from somewhere far away.

    Bu Fang paused. He felt great respect from the old man. An angry fist does not hit a smiling face, so he just looked indifferently at him.

    ¡°Of the four Holy Artifacts that govern Earth¡¯s spiritual energy, Your Excellency holds two. The Western Church, on the other hand, has acquired the other two after going through unimaginable hardships...

    ¡°Your Excellency is a Chosen One. Therefore, with sincere respect, this humble one invites Your Excellency to attend the banquet held by His Holiness the Pope for the Holy Artifacts at the Western Court. We heard that Mister Bu Fang loves food, and we will prepare the choicest cuisines in the world. This represents our highest tribute to Mister Bu, and we hope Your Excellency could honor us by attending the banquet.¡±

    After saying that, the old man bowed deeply.

    The expressions of the people behind Bu Fang, including Chief Luo, changed drastically. With Bu Fang here, the Jiangdong branch had be the central location of the State Supernatural Agency, and most of the agency¡¯s S-ss superhumans were working here. The Cardinal¡¯s words shocked them.

    ¡°How could it be... When did the Western Church acquire the second Divine Artifact?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the second Divine Artifact held by the Gods of Egypt?¡±

    ¡°I heard there was a battle between Egypt and the Western Church... But the result was unknown. It seems that the Western Church had won.¡±

    The superhumans were talking to each other, shocked.

    ¡°I will be there,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Upon hearing that, the old man beamed. ¡°This humble one will be looking forward to seeing Your Excellency. His Holiness the Pope and his servants will wee Mister Bu with the grandest ceremony.¡± After that, the light faded, and the invitation fell into Bu Fang¡¯s hand, no longer glowing.

    ¡°Senior, are you really going to attend the banquet? The Western Church¡¯s reserve is unfathomable, and its people are dangerous. They are more treacherous than the Indian Gods...¡± Chief Luo¡¯s face was unsightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine... I¡¯m nning on going there anyway. I have to take back the two cooking utensils,¡± Bu Fang said in a rxed manner. He did not think this was a serious matter.

    His nonchnt attitude left Chief Luo somewhat speechless.

    Suddenly, amotion broke out outside of the base, and then a man ran into the conference room in a panic.

    ¡°Chief...¡±

    Chief Luo walked up to the man, who hurriedly told him what happened.

    ¡°Senior, the Western Church¡¯s escorts are here. They are waiting for you.¡±

    Chief Luo¡¯s face turned very ugly. The Western Church was too hospitable. After acquiring two Divine Artifacts, it was now targeting thest two, which were possessed by Bu Fang. The so-called banquet was definitely a trap.

    ¡°Oh? They¡¯re quick...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With his hands sped behind him, he walked out of the base with a group of people.

    Outside, a coach stopped on an empty field, surrounded by a group of men and women with golden hair and blue eyes. They smiled when they saw Bu Fang. d in holy white robes, the men were handsome and the women beautiful, and they had circlets made of fresh grass set upon their heads.

    The coach was luxurious, shining brilliantly as if it was made of pure gold. Strange images were drawn all over its surface, which told different stories. The horse that pulled the vehicle was a white unicorn. Although it did not have wings, it was emanating holy spiritual energy.

    As Bu Fang walked up to them, their faces grew warmer and kinder.

    ¡°Greetings, Mister Bu.¡± A tall, handsome man with blond hair stepped forward with a smile. He was followed by two beautiful women.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am themander of the Third Legion of the Holy Cross Army under the Western Church. I have been sent by Cardinal Hagens to escort you to the Western Church,¡± the man said gently. Then, he took a step to the side. The women behind him and all the others stepped to the side as well, revealing a path that led to the coach.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at them. The man was different from the Cardinal. Although he was there to escort him, his tone was aggressive and almost provocative, mixed with a hint of doubt.

    ¡°A coach?¡± Bu Fang looked at the man.

    The man paused, then he said, ¡°This is a Sacred Coach, which Cardinal Hagens has specially requested from God to escort Your Excellency.¡±

    Bu Fang did not say anything. He nced at the coach, then walked toward it with Foxy and the Kun Bird perched on his shoulders. As for Shrimpy, it was spitting bubbles on his head.

    As he approached, the calm, peaceful-looking unicorn neighed nervously and kicked the ground, trying to move away from him. It felt a wave of fear that came from the depths of its soul. The driver with the leash in hand struggled to hold it steady.

    Bu Fang came beside it, lifted a hand, and gave its head a gentle pat. The unicorn calmed down immediately. Then, two women opened the door for him. Bu Fang stepped into the coach.

    Nethery followed. However, as she was about to step into the coach, the man stopped her.

    ¡°Cardinal Hagens only invites Mister Bu Fang alone, and he is the only person allowed to board the coach,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Let here with me. Your Cardinal will not refuse me.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice drifted out of the coach.

    The man froze. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when Nethery gave him a cold nce. He felt a chill run down his back in an instant, and all his hair stood on end. A golden marking suddenly emerged on his forehead, and then a silver broadsword appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Nethery said coldly as she lifted her hand and flicked her finger.

    The man raised his sword to block the finger. The next moment, he heard a thud, then felt a great forcee at him, which bent the broadsword in his hand. He took a few steps back, and with every step, he crushed the ground.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Nethery gave him an indifferent look, then stepped into the coach.

    The man was fuming, but he was also shocked by Nethery¡¯s strength. She had almost knocked him flying away with just a flick of her finger! Part of the reason was that he had not received God¡¯s power, and his flesh was that of a mortal, but as a Chosen One, his strength was not weak either.

    ¡°Senior Bu, wait for me! I want to go too!¡± Xiao Ai ran over excitedly with her camera in hand and wanted to board the coach as well.

    The man¡¯s face grew dark. ¡®Do these people think anyone can ride in this coach?¡¯ He lifted his hand, trying to stop Xiao Ai.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s faint cough rang out from inside the coach.

    The man¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt a terrifying force press down on him, forcing him to fall on his knees. The ground under him burst apart under the mighty force, and he went cold all over, not daring to breathe too loudly.

    ¡®This is horrible... Is this the aura of an Immortal Emperor?! I can¡¯t even move now!¡¯

    Xiao Ai stepped into the coach happily. The man could only watch as he was powerless to stop her. At this moment, the Empyrean Fairy walked barefoot toward the coach with her hands sped behind her. She had never ridden in a coach belonging to the Western Church before.

    The man did not know what to say already. ¡°You...¡± Habits made him try to stop the fairy, but she was too strong for him to stop. She only nced at him, and the man almost coughed blood under her horrible pressure.

    The Empyrean Fairy also boarded the coach. With a dark face, the man got up to his feet. His subordinates were all staring at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s escort our distinguished guests back to the Western Church...¡± His voice was gloomy, his eyes cold.

    At his order, the women all rose into the sky, sprinkling flowers and ying music. The unicorn neighed, kicked the ground, and soared into the air. The coach¡¯s wheels spun as the beast pulled it, leaving a colorful trail behind as the procession sped across the sky. The man followed.

    Down below, the expressions of Chief Luo and the others wereplicated. They were awed by Bu Fang¡¯s courage. No one knew what would happen in his trip to the Western Church. Compared with the Gods of India, the Western Church was harder to deal with. Besides, it had existences who were as strong as the Immortal Emperors of Hua...

    ...

    In a temple on the Immortal Mountain of Kunlun, a woman who wore her hair in a bun and shrouded in a mist was holding an invitation. ¡°The Western Church... Interesting.¡±

    ...

    At Peni, the Daoist with a ring of light behind his head had finished his lecture. A golden invitation floated before him.

    ¡°The restriction of heaven and earth on us is getting weaker. The time hase for us to strike. The evil man possesses two Divine Artifacts, and the Western Church holds two as well. With that, the four Divine Artifacts that govern the Ancestral¡¯s spiritual energy have all been found. It¡¯s time for me to im them.¡±

    A faint smile brushed the Daoist¡¯s lips. He lifted a hand, and the four swords behind him immediately began to spin, tearing at the surrounding void with their sharp sword energy. Bright rays flickered under him and supported him as he flew into the distance.

    The moment he left the ind, invisible chains fell from the sky and thunder dragons emerged around him, roaring and slithering wildly.

    On the ind, countless Immortals looked up and gasped.

    The Daoist held his fingers together. The four swords behind him glowed and flew into the sky, shattering the chains and destroying the thunder dragons. In just a sh, peace returned.

    Chuckling, the Daoist sped over the vast expanse of sea, heading straight toward the west. Behind him, all the Immortals on the ind looked excited.

    ¡°The Ancestral¡¯s power that had restricted the Sect Leader is finally gone! The Sect Leader can finally subdue that evil man in person! The four Divine Artifacts will be one!¡±

    Within moments, all the Immortals rose into the sky. Some stepped on auspicious clouds, some rode Immortal Cranes, and some flew on savage monsters¡¯ backs. By all kinds of strange means, these Immortals flew over the sea, heading toward the Western Church as well.

 Chapter 1637 - A Threat

    <h4>Chapter 1637: A Threat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The inside of the coach was crowded. However, while flying in the sky, it did not jump as much as those vehicles on the road, so the passengers did not feel ufortable.

    The atmosphere inside the coach was a little awkward. Xiao Ai was holding her professional video camera and carrying a backpack. She looked nervous. From time to time, she would nce at Bu Fang from the corners of her eyes, and when she did that, her heart pounded in her chest.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I got the chance to look at Senior from such a close distance... This is so exciting!¡¯

    Xiao Ai¡¯s young girl heart was beginning to stir. However, when she nced at Nethery, who sat at Bu Fang¡¯s side, and saw thetter¡¯s ck eyes that seemed to swirl like two ck holes, she felt cold all over.

    Then, when she turned to the noble and almost lofty Empyrean Fairy, who was slouching back in her seat and stretching her long legs, she felt a sense of inferiority.

    ¡®Alright... I might be thinking too much.¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained calm, even though the atmosphere was a little awkward due to the tight space in the coach. He did not get used to it at first, but he just closed his eyes and began to meditate about cooking. As he cooked one dish after another in his mind, he forgot about the ufortable atmosphere.

    The unicorn galloped hard, pulling the coach across the sky at great speed, while the blond men surrounded the vehicle like a group of transcended beings.

    Xiao Ai pulled open the coach window, poked her head out of it to catch her breath. She felt a little excited. ¡®This coach is taking us to the Western Church...¡¯

    After Earth¡¯s spiritual energy returned, the Western Church had been a global superpower. It was served by countless superhumans, and it was said that its Chosen Ones could receive God¡¯s power and acquire mighty strength.

    Before this, Hua had only a few Earth Immortals, so it was no match for the Western Church. Xiao Ai was full of curiosity about this superpower.

    After flying for some time, they finally arrived at their destination. Under them was a magnificent city. There was a grand castle in the center of the city. Temples with crosses as sharp and pointy as des on their roofs filled the castle, gleaming goldenly and emanating a holy aura.

    Apanied by music and falling petals, the coachnded. Then, its door was pushed open. The man¡¯s face was unsightly as he watched the four people emerge through the door.

    ¡°Mister Bu, we¡¯ve arrived at the Holy City. Ahead of us is the Western Church,¡± he said respectfully. The Immortal Emperor¡¯s might that Bu Fang had shown still filled him with fear.

    Xiao Ai kept taking pictures everywhere with her camera. She was awed by the glorious temples around them. The man did not stop her, and he had no objection to her uploading the photos to the Inte. ¡®It is time for the people to witness the Western Church¡¯s true power,¡¯ he thought.

    As they came before the towering castle walls, they heard a loud crash, then the huge metal doors began to slowly swing open.

    ¡°Wee, Mister Bu,¡± said the man respectfully.

    Bu Fang nodded, sped his hands behind him, and walked through the gaping hole. He wanted to see what the Western Church was up to. The old man said they had prepared a banquet with the choicest cuisines. If the food could not satisfy him, he would be very unhappy.

    As soon as they stepped into the castle, they felt sharp, hostile energy in the air. A constant tter of metal on metal could be heard as well, as teams of soldiers d in silver armor and full helms patrolled in orderly formations.

    Nethery, Xiao Ai, and the Empyrean Fairy followed behind Bu Fang. Xiao Ai was filming, and when she saw those soldiers, she felt a chill rise from her soles to her back.

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang stopped and raised his brows. He felt that the White Tiger Belt and the Vermilion Robe were shaking¡ªit was a signal that they had sensed the other two God of Cooking Sets. The old man was not lying. The Western Church had truly acquired them.

    ¡®Well, this will save me a lot of trouble,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. ¡®Judging by the way things are done in the Western Church, they certainly had captured the Golden Dragon and the ck Turtle as well... It seems I can collect all the God of Cooking Sets on this trip.¡¯

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and continued walking. Just then, a group of people approached from down the street. The leader was an old man in a red robe carrying a thick book. He was Hagens, who Bu Fang had seen previously.

    The Cardinal walked up to Bu Fang with a warm smile. He was followed by men in white robes with serious faces. Bu Fang sensed a strange aura in these people.

    ¡°We met atst, Mister Bu.¡± Hagensughed, spreading his arms as if to embrace Bu Fang. Naturally, his hug was rejected. He did not mind, though, and kept on talking.

    Bu Fang replied to him mildly. While doing so, he sent out his divine sense to cover the entire castle¡ªhe was sensing the aura of the other two God of Cooking Sets. To his surprise, however, he could not sense them. He knew they were nearby, but he just could not sense them.

    ¡®Have they used some strange method to conceal the God of Cooking Sets¡¯ aura?¡¯ He nced at Hagens, who wasughing like an honest man. The Cardinal¡¯s expression did not change, even though he had clearly sensed Bu Fang¡¯s fearsome divine sense.

    ¡°The banquet is ready. Please follow me,¡± Hagens said.

    Soon, they were led into a resplendent temple. The dome ceiling was covered with paintings, which told the legends and myths about the Western Church. It was a huge temple. As Bu Fang nced around, he found its interiorrger than a square.

    A round table was ced in the center of the temple, surrounded by cushioned chairs with high backs. World-ss chefs in neat chef¡¯s robes wereing and going, preparing steaming cuisines. It seemed that the Western Church did prepare some delicious food.

    ¡°Please have a seat,¡± Hagens told Bu Fang.

    Everyone found a chair and sat down.

    ¡°His Holiness the Pope is unwell, so this humble one will serve Your Excellency instead...¡± Hagens smiled, his eyes narrowing. The old man¡¯s smile was contagious.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at the Cardinal. He did not say anything but began tasting the food. ¡°Hmm... This dish is good.¡±

    ¡°It is cooked with the meat of an Egyptian crocodile god,¡± Hagens said. ¡°Try this. This is the breast of an ice bear, a Siberian god.¡±

    As he introduced the dishes to Bu Fang, Xiao Ai¡¯s face turned pale. ¡®All the dishes are cooked with gods¡¯ meat... The Western Church is so savage! Are they hunting down gods everywhere?¡¯

    She looked at the kindly old man, who introduced the dishes as if they were chicken, duck, and fish, then turned to Bu Fang and saw him nodding and eating with relish.

    The banquet began in a very peaceful atmosphere. After a few dishes, Hagens picked up a bottle of fine red wine, poured some into two sses, handed one to Bu Fang, and clinked his ss with thetter¡¯s.

    ¡°Mister Bu, we have actually invited a few other guests to the banquet.¡± Hagens chuckled. Then, he turned to look at the door.

    A ttering sound could be heard as armored soldiers marched out from the back of the temple and stood at either side of the table. After that, the door was opened. The candlelight in the temple swayed and flickered as a gust of wind blew through the opening.

    The ground began to shake. Soon, a figure walked into the temple. It was a strange being. Naked from the waist up and carrying an axe dripping with blood, it had the body of a man but the head of a gray dog. Its eyes were shot with blood, and an aura of death was swirling around it.

    As soon as the being stepped through the door, the entire temple began to shake. The thick book in Hagens¡¯ hand glowed at the same time, but the old man still smiled kindly.

    Bu Fang was still tasting the dishes without turning a hair, but Xiao Ai¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°The Egyptian God of Death... Anubis?!¡± Xiao Ai was, after all, a member of the State Supernatural Agency, and after following Chief Luo for some time, she knew many powerful Gods and Immortals.

    Loud noises still came through the door, but Bu Fang remained calm. Next, a huge werewolf walked slowly into the temple. His hair was blood red, and he was surrounded by a terrible aura. His arrival caused the temperature in the temple to drop by a few degrees.

    Hagens¡¯ book glowed even brighter now. These Gods were the other guests he mentioned, but they were not all. He chuckled.

    The next moment, a group of Cardinals in red robes walked out from the back of the temple. Their aura joined and suppressed the terrifying aura in the air. Each of them had a book in hand as well, and they all nced meaningfully at Bu Fang.

    Outside the temple, a powerful aura approached, and then countless ck bats suddenly gathered in the sky and turned into an evil-looking man. He was d in a ck suit, and his hair was neatlybed. As soon as this man appeared, the books in the Cardinals¡¯ hands began to tremble.

    A few momentster, a noble blond man d in a long robe arrived, holding a scepter covered in shing electric arcs.

    As more and more Gods appeared, Xiao Ai became more and more uneasy. ¡®Sure enough... This banquet is a trap set up for Senior! These Gods are here to do Senior harm!¡¯

    The might of these Gods made her tremble with fear. She could sense that some of them were stronger than the Gods of India, and a few of them were even as strong as Immortal Emperors!

    ¡°S-Senior...¡± Xiao Ai¡¯s lips were trembling. She turned to look at Bu Fang, but she saw that he was still eating calmly. Nethery, on the other hand, looked at the food with disgust¡ªshe obviously did not like them. The Empyrean Fairy was eating with relish, though, and she seemed to have epted the fact that she was now a maid.

    Looking at Bu Fang, Hagens smiled. ¡°Mister Bu, these honorable guests have been waiting for your arrival.¡±

    ¡®Honorable? What makes them honorable?¡¯ Xiao Ai grumbled in her head. ¡®Each of these beings is not on good terms with the Western Church... How did this old man find them honorable?¡¯

    A terrible aura kept spreading as more and more Gods arrived. Bu Fang even saw a familiar face among them, the Indian God who he had beaten and fled in panic, Brahma. These Gods soon crowded around him and trapped him in the middle.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s heart pounded. ¡®Perhaps only the Western Church could assemble all the Gods on Earth in one ce!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡°So... Are you done with your act?¡± Bu Fang put the fork in his hand down and looked up at Hagens.

    The old man¡¯s smile faded away. He looked indifferently at Bu Fang as if he was a supreme God. ¡°Mister Bu, the purpose of the banquet is for us to appraise the two Holy Artifacts. Could Mister Bu show them to us? Do not worry, Mister Bu, I swear by God that the Western Church will take good care of the Holy Artifacts,¡± he said.

    After that, he rose to his feet, took a step back, and lightly pped his hands. ¡°Deploy the array.¡±

    As soon as his voice rang out, the books held by the red-robed Cardinals flew into the air. Then, the Gods narrowed their eyes and unleashed their divine sense, which joined into a giant and fell toward Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, a six-pointed star emerged under Bu Fang¡¯s feet. A bright column of light thrust out of it and enveloped him.

    ¡°Mister Bu, we all can¡¯t wait to witness the Holy Artifacts... Please do not disappoint us,¡± said Hagens.

    The threat in his words was obvious. He was confident that Bu Fang would do as he said. After all, the array was given by God after the Pope had prayed to Him, and it was so powerful that even an Immortal Emperor would be suppressed. Bu Fang would have to do as he said or die under God¡¯s holy light.

    The Western Church had finally revealed its sinister face.

 Chapter 1638 - The Sect Leader Tongtian Who Protects His Own People

    <h4>Chapter 1638: The Sect Leader Tongtian Who Protects His Own People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Gods in the temple watched with half-smiles. They could sense the Holy Artifacts¡¯ aura emanating from Bu Fang. They hade back from the other universes to acquire these artifacts, for only through these artifacts could they obtain stronger power. There was an ultimate secret on the Ancestral, and they had returned to uncover it.

    ¡°Hand them over to us... and you will live,¡± said the blond man with the scepter. He was Zeus, a being as formidable as an Immortal Emperor. He had lost to the Western Church in the struggle for the Holy Artifacts, but he did not reject the invitation to deal with this Immortal from the East, who possessed two Holy Artifacts.

    ording to their research, the Holy Artifacts themselves could not bring them any significant improvement in terms of strength. However, as something that had gathered all the spiritual energy of the Ancestral, they were definitely something extraordinary.

    They thought perhaps they had to gather all four Holy Artifacts to find out their secret. Therefore, these Gods hade to uncover the secret.

    Hagens was smiling kindly. The pages of the book in his hand were flipping, and golden characters kept flying out of them, joining in midair into long strings of mysterious scripture. Meanwhile, the light emanating from the six-pointed star had enveloped Bu Fang, tangling his body like invisible chains.

    Xiao Ai was horrified. She nced over her shoulder and saw that a glinting cross had been erected behind her, and she was nailed on it, unable to move. She turned to look at Bu Fang, Nethery, and the Empyrean Fairy, and found that they had already crushed their crosses. She started to regret her decision ofing with them, for she was too weak to even fend for herself...

    Bu Fang rose to his feet and nced at Hagens. The smile on the old man¡¯s face annoyed him. But he did not mind. He just wondered if the old man could still smile like thister. Just as he was about to make a move, however, he heard a rumbling sound approaching from the distant sky.

    That gave him pause. With his divine sense, he detected an extremely terrifying aura, which was so strong that it made him take a deep breath. ¡®This aura is strong... In fact, it is almost identical to that of a Heavengod!¡¯

    The moment Bu Fang sensed the aura, Hagens noticed it as well, and his pupils constricted. ¡°Ah...Our distinguished guest from Hua is here... Are you really not going to hand us the two Holy Artifacts? With so many Gods here, do you still think you have a chance to escape? I admire your confidence, but it is because of this confidence that you will plunge into a situation that is beyond redemption...¡± Hagens said.

    He turned toward the entrance. Outside, a mass of flickering light descended from the sky. Then, a graceful figure emerged from it, emitting colorful light that dazzled all eyes.

    A beautiful phoenix was pping its wings beside the figure. It was a real phoenix, which was totally different from the colorful peacock Bu Fang had met in the past. It possessed a lofty might and aura.

    ¡°The Queen Mother of the West...¡± The pupils of the Empyrean Fairy, who was also trapped in the six-pointed star, constricted, and she muttered. She was no stranger to this woman.

    The Kun Bird on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder also bowed its head slightly as if it was afraid of the woman.

    ¡°The Queen Mother of the West?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. This was so far the strongest Immortal he had met. Her aura was almost as strong as a Heavengod, but she was not a Heavengod. She was just an Immortal Emperor. However, this was not the aura he detected earlier, the one that made him take a deep breath.

    He raised his head and looked into the distance. A beam of light was approaching from that direction, tearing through the air at great speed. A few momentster, it had arrived, hovering in midair.

    Four swords wheeled in the sky, and beneath them, a Daoist sat cross-legged on an auspicious cloud with a colorful ring of light behind his head. The moment he appeared, all the spiritual energy in the area seemed to boil.

    Cardinal Hagens¡¯s pupils constricted with fear. At this moment, a rumbling sound echoed out from the depths of the castle. It was as though a supreme being had woken up. Sure enough, an old man d in a golden robe emerged in midair a short whileter, emanating a terrifying aura to fight with the Daoist¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Holiness!¡± Hagens bowed respectfully, for God spoke through the Pope on Earth.

    The Daoist nced indifferently at the Pope, ignored him, then turned to look at Bu Fang. ¡°So... You are that evil man who killed my Immortals?¡± he said in a deafening voice.

    Bu Fang raised his brows and nced at the Daoist. He seemed to have guessed the Daoist¡¯s identity. ¡®He should be the almighty expert mentioned by Yang Jian, who returned from the Primitive Universe and is restricted by the power of the Ancestral...¡¯

    ¡®Sect Leader... Tongtian!¡± the Empyrean Fairy muttered and took a deep breath. ¡®How did the Western Church manage to invite Sect Leader Tongtian here? This doesn¡¯t make sense! With his lofty status, they should not be able to get him here!¡¯

    A look of suspicion came into the fairy¡¯s eyes. ¡®I can understand why the Queen Mother of the West is here. This woman can do anything for power, and she will even torture mortals for the so-called rules and honor.

    ¡®But Sect Leader Tongtian is... the leader of a sect. He is not so easy to be invited. Is he attracted by the so-called Holy Artifacts as well? Are they really so important?¡¯

    ¡®Sect Leader Tongtian?¡¯ Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He was beginning to find the situation a little tricky to handle. He thought that he had been overconfident. After facing no obstacles on Earth, he had forgotten some mighty existences. This Sect Leader Tongtian was definitely someone who could pose him a threat.

    Sect Leader Tongtian looked at Bu Fang and said nothing. Then, he nced around and immediately understood what was happening. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Queen Mother of the West,¡± he said, nodding at the woman.

    The Queen Mother nodded back. She would not make the Daoist her enemy. Of all the beings that had returned to the Ancestral, Sect Leader Tongtian was the strongest!

    ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency. I¡¯m Cardinal Hagens of the Western Church, God¡¯s spokesperson on Earth.

    ¡°Thank you foring at our invitation to appraise the four Holy Artifacts. However, two of them are still possessed by this evil man. I hope Your Excellency will join us in killing him, so we can gather all four Holy Artifacts and experience the miracle brought to us by the Ancestral...¡±

    Hagens looked at Sect Leader Tongtian with a fiery gaze. He had never underestimated Hua¡¯s Immortals, which could be seen from how he had carefully set up a trap for Bu Fang. Hua was a strange country, and the appearance of Sect Leader Tongtian had proven that.

    ¡°Join you in killing the evil man?¡± Tongtian muttered.

    Down below, Bu Fang furrowed his brows and nced around. His face grew serious.

    The Empyrean Fairy had a wry smile on her face. She was Bu Fang¡¯s maid now, and once he was killed, she would be free. However, she did not feel happy at all.

    As someone with a fiery temper, the fact that a Hua Immortal joined these foreign Gods in bullying Bu Fang angered her. This was also the reason why she did not like the Queen Mother, even though she was no match for her.

    In the sky, Sect Leader Tongtian put his hands beside him, his eyes cold. The Pope in his golden robe did not say a word. Down below, Anubis, Zeus, Cain, and all the other strange Gods were looking at the Daoist, seemingly expressing their friendliness to him.

    Inside Bu Fang, divine power began to slowly flow¡ªhe was ready to make a move. He was just waiting for Sect Leader Tongtian to nod...

    ¡°Yes, the evil man is hateful, but... Who are you? What makes you think that you are qualified to attack a Hua Immortal? This is an internal affair of Hua Immortals, and it has nothing to do with you all,¡± Tongtian said indifferently. His voice was calm as if he was just talking about something insignificant, but his words stunned everyone.

    Hagens had prepared to wee the almighty expert, but now the smile on his face froze. The other strange Gods were dumbstruck as well.

    The Queen Mother of the West, riding on the phoenix, twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡®He truly is Sect Leader Tongtian... Does he want to protect this evil man too?¡¯

    Bu Fang, still trapped by the six-pointed star, looked surprisingly at the Daoist in the sky. ¡®Hmm... This guy has quite a unique character.¡¯

    The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®The Sect Leader¡¯s protective character has not changed! He had been famous for that during the Battle of the Gods in ancient times, though few Gods had survived under his protection...¡¯ She felt a surge of relief. She had long been annoyed by these foreign Gods.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your words are a little too harsh? The Western Church sincerely invited Your Excellency here. There is no need for Your Excellency to say that. The evil man is captured by us. Since Your Excellency doesn¡¯t wish to join us, you may leave now,¡± Hagens said coldly.

    The Cardinals in red robes behind him all rose into the air at the same time, their eyes glowing goldenly as they stared at Sect Leader Tongtian. The Pope in his golden robe also lifted his scepter, the gemstone on which bloomed into a blinding light.

    ¡°Although the evil man is hateful, he is a Hua Immortal. Now that I¡¯m here, I will not let any of you foreign Gods bully a Hua Immortal,¡± Tongtian said in the same indifferent voice. Then, he flicked his finger.

    At the gesture, a blue sword behind him shot forward, whizzing through the air. It was the Immortal Exterminating Sword.

    The Pope focused his eyes, lifted his scepter, and brought it down hard with all his might. A ripple spread through the void as it collided with the sword.

    The Queen Mother of the West hesitated for a while, and in the end, she chose to watch. ¡®I can¡¯t believe Tongtian would fight so many strange Gods for that evil man. The Western Church is not...weak,¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡°I will capture the evil man myself. The four Divine Artifacts belong to Hua as well, so hand them over to me now,¡± said the Sect Leader.

    The Gods on the ground flew into a rage when they heard that. ¡°What an ignorant Daoist! You are courting death!¡±

    With a roar, Anubis reached a hand over his shoulder and grabbed the bloody axe. In just the blink of an eye, his body grew to ten thousand feet tall, then he held the axe with both hands and brought it down toward Tongtian. Blood poured out of the weapon as countless souls wailed around it, turning into a sea of death.

    Meanwhile, Zeus thumped the butt of his staff on the ground. A thunderbolt emerged in his hand, and he threw it at the Daoist in the sky. The temple¡¯s domed ceiling burst apart as all the other Gods made their moves at the same time.

    Tongtian did not move, but the four swords behind him wheeled and turned into a circle, from which countless tiny swords came falling out and forced all the Gods to retreat. Some weaker Gods were shed to pieces by them.

    A faint smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he watched Tongtian fight those Gods. He could not believe that he was protected by his foe...

    In the distance, Hagens¡¯ face turned extremely cold. He turned, stared at Bu fang, and said, ¡°Capture this evil man and lock him up... We will take the Holy Artifacts from him after dealing with this Daoist!¡± The array of the six-pointed star was given to them by God, and to him, Bu Fang was already captured by it.

    ¡°Who do you want to capture and lock up?¡± Bu Fang looked indifferently at Hagens with his hands sped behind him.

    That gave the Cardinal pause.

    ¡°Sect Leader Tongtian is right. This is an internal affair between Hua Immortals, and it has nothing to do with you strange Gods,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, his eyes burst into a golden light as he activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, while his aura began to skyrocket. Impacted by his aura, the white light that had trapped him began to crack.

    A rumbling sound echoed out as a silver lotus of me emerged and swirled around Bu Fang. Slowly, it descended and spread across the six-pointed star, then shattered it and turned it into tiny dots of light.

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang walked calmly out of the destroyed array.

 Chapter 1639 - A Twelve-Winged Seraph

    <h4>Chapter 1639: A Twelve-Winged Seraph</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Western Church had always ruled the supernatural world of the west. It was not just because it was powerful, but also because of its diverse means.

    It had many forces, including the Holy Cross Army, the Chosen Ones, Pdins, and Inquisitors. Because of their long history, each of these forces had developed its own strange means. Without their help, the Western Church would never be able to defeat so manypetitors and acquire the two Holy Artifacts.

    Now, it even coveted thest two Holy Artifacts, which were possessed by Bu Fang. So Hagens invited him over and set up an extremely powerful restrictive array. Bestowed by God, the array could seal anything in the world. That was why the Cardinal was so confident.

    Hagens did not dare to underestimate Immortals of Hua, but he had absolute confidence in the means of his God. However, at this moment, his belief began to weaver as he watched Bu Fang walk out of the array...

    Theplicated pattern on the six-pointed star cracked and shattered like ss, falling into pieces. Bu Fang stepped out of it at a steady pace, followed by Nethery and the Empyrean Fairy. Foxy and Shrimpy sat on his shoulders, while the Kun Bird perched on top of his head.

    Behind them, Xiao Ai was gasping for breath, her eyes filled with fear. She could feel the restrictive force on her had disappeared¡ªthe strange power that seemed to nail her on a cross was gone. Just now, she thought her soul was about to be wiped out by it.

    After catching her breath, she quickly pulled out her camera. She was very excited because she knew that Senior was about to reveal his true strength.

    ...

    This was a sh between Eastern and Western Gods. However, there was only one Eastern God, who was Sect Leader Tongtian, as Bu Fang had not joined them.

    Tongtian was very calm. He was sitting cross-legged in midair. The four swords kept wheeling over him, and tiny swords flew out of them, suppressing all the Gods around him. Many of the Gods present were as strong as Immortal Emperors, but they had failed to defeat him, even when they had joined forces.

    Somewhere not so far away, the Queen Mother of the West watched with mixed emotions. ¡®He truly is Sect Leader Tongtian!¡¯

    The Egyptian God of Death, Anubis, raised his soul-crushing axe and brought it down toward Tongtian with all his might as if he was hacking a mountain. But the Sect Leader only waved a finger, and countless swords immediately surrounded him and kept cutting him, causing his blood to spill all over the ce.

    ¡°How dare lesser Gods like you bully the Immortal of Hua and covet our Ancestral¡¯s Divine Artifacts?¡± Tongtian curled his lips in disdain.

    Zeus was waving his scepter, attracting countless lightning bolts of different colors, including blue, purple, silver, and gold. Regardless of their colors, these lightning bolts all came with power enough to destroy the world.

    Under normal circumstances, the temple¡ªor even the entire castle¡ªshould have turned into ruins, but nothing was destroyed when the sts of the battle fell on them. There was a force protecting the Western Church, which seemed to have originated from a mysterious array.

    Cain, the first vampire, possessed great power and had always been an evil spirit wanted by the Western Church. This time, however, he had joined the side who was attacking Sect Leader Tongtian and worked hand in hand with the Pope. ck energy surrounded him, and a column of blood-red light thrust out of his body as countless bats flew out of his sleeves, emanating a strong, ck aura of death.

    The Sect Leader nced coldly at him.

    The Pope was d in a golden robe and held a golden scepter. Holy light kept spreading out from him, illuminating the world. Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out and the ground cracked, then shafts of golden light thrust out of the lines, mixed with the ck energy, and shot toward Tongtian.

    Meanwhile, the Queen Mother moved further back and hid herself in the void. In her opinion, Tongtian was a fool to help that evil man. Their purpose here was to kill the evil man and seize the Divine Artifacts. Those strange Gods wanted to help, and yet the Sect Leader chose to fight them instead...

    The attacks from the four Immortal-Emperor-level experts¡ªthe Pope, Zeus, Anubis, and Cain¡ªmanaged to suppress Tongtian.

    Sitting cross-legged in midair, the Sect Leader put his fingers together. He was a mighty existence, and he would not allow these lesser Gods to push him around. The next moment, with a thought in his mind, the four swords wheeling in the sky whistled and glowed blindingly. Then, thousands of swords fell from them and enveloped the four supreme existences.

    A wary look came over the Queen Mother¡¯s face. ¡®This is... the Immortal ughtering Array! The number one killing array in the world!¡¯ She was filled with dread instantly.

    The array was Tongtian¡¯s ultimate move, powerful enough to ughter Gods and Immortals. Even Saints would not be able to resist it. And this time, he had used it without hesitation. The sword array engulfed the four Immortal-Emperor-level existences in a sh.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang walked slowly out of the six-pointed star.

    Hagens¡¯s pupils constricted. Clutching the book in his hand, he retreated. Behind him, the red-robed Cardinals stepped forward, raised the books in their hands, and pointed them at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Where are the other two Divine Artifacts?¡± Bu Fang asked as he stared indifferently at Hagens. His face was expressionless, while his Vermilion Robe pped noisily in the wind, making him look like a transcendent being.

    Hagens sneered. ¡°How dare an evil man like you covet the Western Church¡¯s Holy Artifacts? You are courting death!¡± As he said that, he flipped a page on his book. Streams of texts immediately flew out of it and went at Bu Fang, trying to suppress him. At the same time, those red-robed Cardinals behind him began to chant.

    The streams of texts quickly surrounded Bu Fang and wound around his body, his arms, and even his fingers. It was a purifying force¡ªit was going to purify his soul. Nethery and the Empyrean Fairy were caught by them as well.

    The fairy was shrouded by immortal energy, and since she was just one step away from bing an Immortal Emperor, she did not fear the restriction. However, Nethery¡¯s strength was being suppressed now...

    A rumbling sound echoed out as the texts fell on her. Suddenly, the ghostly green light on her grew brighter and stronger, and soon it seemed to have taken physical form. It was a confrontational force!

    ¡°The devil! This girl is the devil!¡± Hagens screamed as his eyes widened and fixed on Nethery.

    Nethery nced at the Cardinal. She felt that the curse power in her was stirring. Then, her eyes suddenly turned ghostly green. The texts that wound around her crumbled as a huge cursed snake emerged, slithering around her.

    The faces of Hagens and the other Cardinals changed drastically, and they all felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. Nethery¡¯s cursed aura had deeply disturbed them.

    As for Bu Fang, he just took a step forward, and the texts that wound around him like chains broke and vanishedpletely.

    Hagens was horrified. He felt things were a little out of his control. ¡°Where are you, the Chosen Ones?!¡± he bellowed. Then, he clutched the cross on his neck. Holy light burst out of the cross in an instant, turning into an energy shield that enveloped him.

    While bellowing, Hagens kept retreating. He had a feeling that death was closing in on him as he watched Bu Fang approach. Cardinals like him were just mortals who borrowed God¡¯s power, so their flesh was extremely fragile.

    Expressionless, Bu Fang took a step forward and appeared in front of Hagens. Looking at the shield, he lifted a fist and punched it.

    A loud noise rang out. Hagens felt a shudder go through him, then he saw the cross in his hand crack and crumble...

    ¡°Where are the Chosen Ones?! Where are they?!¡± he screamed in horror. With the shield broken, he retreated hurriedly and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Tell me where the other two Divine Artifacts are...¡± Bu Fang said coldly, looking down at the Cardinal.

    Hagens just shook his head. Suddenly, his face flickered. Behind him, two figures emerged, each thrusting a slim sword at Bu Fang. ¡°Kill him for me! It¡¯s time for you Chosen Ones to offer your strength to God!¡± As he said that, he rose to his feet and retreated further at top speed.

    Meanwhile, the two figures¡¯ swords struck Bu Fang. To their surprise, a loud nging sound of metal on metal rang out as their swords collided with his flesh, apanied by bright sparks.

    The attackers were a man and a woman, both d in in linen clothes and looked like ordinary people. However, as Bu Fang looked at them, their aura skyrocketed.

    ¡°Die now, sphemers!¡± they cried out at the same time. As they said that, a vast amount of energy began to boil in them, while white wings spread behind them. Soon, each of them had three pairs of wings unfolded. They were the Chosen Ones, the Six-Winged Angels!

    As holy light sprinkled down from the sky, they sped toward Bu Fang at great speed. The Chosen Ones were the Western Church¡¯s main force. Those angels who came from beside God had made the Western Church into a supreme existence.

    All of a sudden, the pupils of the two Six-Winged Angels constricted and they halted in ce, struggling hard to breathe. In just the blink of an eye, Bu Fang had approached them, grabbed them by the necks, and threw them to the ground.

    The ground exploded with a rumble, while white feathers filled the air.

    ¡°Two bird people?¡± Bu Fang said indifferently. Then, he raised his hands and pped both angels on the heads. With a thump, the two angels dissolved into thousands of white light dots, slowly fading away.

    In the distance, Hagens was terrified. ¡®Why can¡¯t God¡¯s array control him? How did he obliterate the two Six-Winged Angels so easily? Is this the might of an Immortal Emperor of Hua?!¡¯

    Bu Fang stared coldly at the Cardinal. Meanwhile, Nethery appeared behind him. Hissing, the ghostly green cursed snake on her darted toward Hagens. Bu Fang made no move but just watched. Nethery, with her strength recovered, was not someone who Hagens could deal with.

    Even the Empyrean Fairy was shocked by Nethery¡¯s strength. She had thought the girl was only strong in terms of flesh, but it turned out that her strength was so fearsome and she even had a scary snake! The curse power that filled the ghostly green snake frightened the fairy, and she had a feeling that if she were touched by it, she would die instantly.

    As the cursed snake approached Hagens, the sky over the Western Church split apart, and with a nging sound, a sword aze with golden mes fell from the opening and stabbed into the ground before him. The powerful impact knocked him flying back, but he was overjoyed because the sword had nailed therge snake on the ground.

    A whistling sound filled the air as shafts of golden light thrust out of the clouds in the sky. Then, an armored, handsome angel with six pairs of wings flew out of them. Emanating holy light, the Twelve-Winged Seraph nced around with an indifferent face and said, ¡°Those who try to kill God¡¯s messengers havemitted sin punishable by death...¡±

    After that, he shook his hand. The sword that stabbed into the ground immediately rose into the air and pointed at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1640 - The Rout of the Western Church

    <h4>Chapter 1640: The Rout of the Western Church</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the records of the Western Church, Twelve-Winged Seraphs were the strongest beings under God, and they represented God to maintain the justice of the world. As the heads of all angels, each of the four Twelve-Winged Seraphs possessed mighty power.

    Hagens¡¯ eyes aze as soon as he saw the Twelve-Winged Seraph in the sky. ¡°Lord Michael!¡± He bowed deeply, pressing the book in his hand on his forehead with a feverish and respectful look on his face.

    In the clouds, Michael, the angel with his twelve wings unfolded, was glowing with brilliant golden light. He was a God, the protector to God above him.

    The banquet, or rather the trap was more than Hagens alone could conjure. Even God feared the Immortals of Hua, and the major part of the n to capture Bu Fang and seize the two Holy Artifacts was given to Hagens by him.

    The other two Holy Artifacts had already fallen to God¡¯s hand. As long as they acquired the Holy Artifacts possessed by this Bu Fang, they would have all four Holy Artifacts of the Ancestral, and then all secrets would be uncovered.

    Michael was very handsome, almost otherworldly, and his whole body was glowing, which made him look like a transcendent being.

    Down below, the burning sword was pointing at Bu Fang. It was the angel¡¯s weapon called the Sword of Justice. Bestowed to him by God, it was a powerful sword that could destroy all illusions in the world.

    Looking coldly at Bu Fang, Michael lifted his finger and said, ¡°Go.¡± At his voice, the sword sped toward Bu Fang, whizzing and cutting the air into pieces. The angel was confident that he could suppress this Hua Immortal. After all, he was a Seraph, the strongest and the sharpest weapon of God, and his strength wasparable to that of a Hua Immortal Emperor.

    The sword approached, whizzing, aze with golden mes emanating a holy aura. It made Nethery furrow her brows in disgust. The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s face was cold and grim as she produced a small cup with thunderbolts slithering inside. The sword made her feel threatened.

    ¡°A Twelve-Winged Seraph?¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. Looking at the white wings behind the angel, he could not help but wonder how they would taste if roasted. But then he quickly threw the idea out of his head. He was not interested in angel wings and had no appetite for them. If he wanted to eat wings, he could always go to Garuda.

    With a shake of his hand, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle appeared in his palm and began to spin. The God of Cooking Set¡¯s Artifact Spirit, the Qilin, was not asleep, so Bu Fang could use it anytime. Fixing his eyes on the approaching sword, he took a deep breath, then lifted thedle and swung it out as if he was hitting a baseball with a bat.

    Without any fancy move, thedle collided with the sword, producing a deafening boom.

    In the sky, the perfect smile on Michael¡¯s face froze. He was shocked to find that thedle had broken his sword! After the collision, the supreme sword that could cut down all sins in the world cracked into two halves!

    ¡°This...¡± He took a deep breath. Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he saw Bu Fang walk step by step toward Hagens. The Cardinal was God¡¯s spokesperson on Earth, and he could not be killed by Bu Fang. Otherwise, it would be a p in God¡¯s face!

    So, Michael shook his wings, turned into a beam of white light, and appeared in front of Bu Fang in an instant to stop him. ¡°Stop it!¡± he cried out in a cold voice.

    However, he was answered by a fist, which was surrounded by the energy of Yin and Yang that looked like the purest energy in the world. He snorted and raised his hands before him. The vambraces on his forearms could block the punch for him.

    A loud thud rang out, and Michael found that he was wrong. In just the blink of an eye, his vambraces burst apart, and he felt a terrible force wash over him. His wings folded as he was knocked flying back and thrown to the ground, shattering the floor.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at Michael. As an existence who had killed Soul Thirteen, a Heavengod, his punch was not what the Twelve-Winged Seraph could block. The angel was only as strong as a God Emperor.

    A clear sound of footsteps echoed in the broken temple. Soon, Bu Fang came before Hagens. He grabbed the Cardinal by the neck and slowly lifted him off the ground.

    ¡°You know what? I hate it when people plot against me. Do you know what happened to those who did that to me?¡± Bu Fang looked expressionlessly at the old man.

    Hagens¡¯ face turned red. He struggled and tried to wrench Bu Fang¡¯s fingers away from his neck, but he failed.

    Earth¡¯s restriction on Bu Fang was getting weaker. He even felt that his strength had fully recovered, especially after the two Artifact Spirits had returned. He thought that his current strength was not weaker than when he was in the Chaotic Universe, and if he seeded in subduing thest two Artifact Spirits, he would be even stronger.

    Besides, he had a feeling that there was a surprise waiting for him once all four Artifact Spirits returned to him. His current strength was not as strong as a Heavengod, but he could fend for himself if he were to fight a Heavengod now. Therefore, Hagens could never struggle free of his grip.

    In the distance, Michael got on his feet. mes burned ragingly around him, turning into a fire sword. He grabbed it with both hands and shed it down toward Bu Fang with all his might. ¡°You are a man full of sin! Die now!¡±

    As the sword shed down, the whole castle seemed to split in half and the ground kept crumbling. However, just as it was about to strike Bu Fang, he clutched thedle and thrust it out once again. With a rumble, the smalldle collided with the huge fire sword. Sparks flew in all directions, and mes engulfed Bu Fang in a sh.

    Michael straightened his back, his wings pping slowly behind him. Suddenly, his pupils constricted.

    A miserable shriek rang out. Bu Fang stood where he was, unscathed, while Hagens was aze, struggling on the ground and howling painfully. Before too long, he was burnt to coke and lost all signs of life.

    That darkened the Seraph¡¯s face. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this make me the one who killed Hagens? Dammit!¡¯ He flew into a rage. Suddenly, he was enveloped by mes that could burn all sins and filth in the world, turning into a burning man. His wings pped, and he sped across the air, closing in on Bu Fang in a sh.

    The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s face flickered, and she hurriedly threw out the small cup in her hand. Lightning bolts shot out of it and struck the Twelve-Winged Angel, but they could not hurt him at all.

    As Michael approached, the temperature around them skyrocketed. The hem of the Vermilion Rope fluttered as Bu Fang threw out a punch. The energy of Yin and Yang swirled around the Taotie Arm, and his fist collided with Michael¡¯s.

    A deafening rumble rang out, while mes spread and soared into the sky.

    In the distance, the experts of the Western Church and the lesser Gods were all paying close attention to the battle. Among them, Brahma was shivering with fear. ¡®That fellow is... too fearsome! An Immortal Emperor! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s actually an Immortal Emperor!¡¯

    At the center of the collision, mes turned into a tornado and rose into the sky before fading awaypletely, revealing the broken ground. The ground was covered with cracked stones, and Michaely with a nk face among them. His wings, all twelve of them, had been ripped away from his back by Bu Fang, and blood was gushing out from those wounds.

    In the distance, as swords shed across the sky, four figures plunged to the ground and let out miserable howls. Zeus¡¯s scepter had broken, and one of his arms was missing. He was a little terrified. They were both Immortal Emperors, but why was Sect Leader Tongtian so strong?

    Cain had a hole in his chest. Although it was healing, sword energy swirled around the wound, slowing down the process. The Pope was covered with bloody cuts from top to bottom and looked wretched, while half of Anubis¡¯s face was sliced away.

    They all looked up at the Daoist who sat cross-legged in midair with fear. The Daoist did not move, and with just a sword array, he had had them at their wit¡¯s end. No matter how they tried, they just could not break the array.

    Tongtian curled his lips in disdain. Then, with a thought in his mind, the sword array began to rotate again. This was the top ughtering array in the Primitive Universe, and these foreign Gods knew nothing about its mighty power. It would take a while for even a Saint to break it, not to mention these Gods, who were merely as strong as Immortal Emperors.

    With a faint smile and a sharp look in his eyes, he put his index and middle fingers together. ¡°Lesser Gods like you are not qualified to bully the Immortals of Hua!¡±

    The air was filled with a whizzing sound as swords shed down from the sky. For a moment, the world fell silent and grew dim. Then, with a rumble, the Immortal ying Sword, the Immortal Exterminating Sword, the Immortal ughtering Sword, and the Immortal Entrapping Sword descended from above!

    Zeus¡¯s pupils constricted, and he swung his scepter. However, a sword came shing down at him. Terrible sword energy exploded, and suddenly, his body was nailed on the ground by the sword. His painful howl echoed through the skies.

    Another sword sped across a great distance. Anubis was already frightened. Holding his axe, he was pierced in the waist by the sword and nailed on the ground.

    Cain dared not to stay any longer after witnessing their sad ends. With a crazy look on his face, he turned to flee. However, a green sword flew past him. The Immortal Exterminating Sword had wiped out his hope of escaping. Although he had transformed into a cloud of bats, the sword forced him back to his human form and pinned him on the ground.

    The Pope was coughing, and with each cough, he spat out golden blood. Suddenly, he drew a small cross dagger from his waist and thrust it at the Immortal ughtering Sword. With a crisp ting, half of his body was blown apart. However, the sword was knocked flying away as well. Taking the opportunity, the Pope flew into the sky to flee.

    The Sect Leader was surprised. The Immortal ughtering Array was very powerful, so he did not expect the Pope to be able to escape it. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about that little dagger...¡±

    The Pope had turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky, and he was about to flee when he suddenly froze in midair. A fist had hit him in the face, and then a mighty force knocked him back to the ground.

    It was Bu Fang who punched the Pope, and he was holding Michael¡¯s twelve wings in one hand.

    Tongtian raised his head. Looking at Bu Fang, who stood in midair and sent the Pope back to the ground with a punch, he chuckled. ¡°This evil man is quite... interesting.¡± The next moment, he pointed out a finger. At the gesture, the Immortal ughtering Sword pierced the Pope and nailed him on the ground.

    At this moment, the four Immortal-Emperor-level Gods were all suppressed by the Sect Leader. With just an array, he had suppressed them.

    The people of the Western Church were horrified. They had always been sessful in whatever they did, but this time... Cardinal Hagens was dead, the Pope was captured, and Michael the angel had all his wings torn off by someone. This, to the Western Church, was a nightmare!

    Bu Fang stood in midair and nodded at Tongtian. He did like the Sect Leader¡¯s overprotective character. After that, he slowly turned around and looked at the sky.

    ¡°Hmm... Why hasn¡¯t the so-called God of the Western Church shown up, now that the situation had be like this?¡± Bu Fang said mildly, frowning. He still could not sense the aura of the God of Cooking Sets. Since he could not sense them, he would make them reveal their aura by themselves.

    Suddenly, his spirit sea began to boil, and his eyes also burst into a golden light. ¡°The God of Cooking¡¯s Eye!¡± He cried out, then looked up at the sky.

    Behind him, a Vermilion Bird who seemed to rise from a chaotic sea of fire gave a sonorous cry. A white tiger walked out of the starry sky, shaking the skies with his howl. Then, a Qilin shrouded in auspicious clouds emerged in midair.

    In the blink of an eye, three huge monsters appeared behind Bu Fang, shocking everyone. Even Tongtian, strong as he was, had his pupils constricted slightly.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± the Sect Leader muttered.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as the sky copsed, and a dragon cry and a turtle roar could be hearding from the distance.

    Bu Fang looked up at the sky, where a huge whirlpool emerged, twisting and sucking in all the spiritual energy in the world.

    Then, a being shrouded in white light poked out from the twisting whirlpool. It was extremely huge and was looking down at the people like some supreme being. The white figure had the ck Turtle Constetion Work hovering over its head, and it was holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in one hand.

    A terrible aura turned into streams and kept falling from the sky, causing the void to shake violently.

    The Queen Mother of the West sucked in a cold breath, while the Sect Leader¡¯s eyes grew sharp.

    ¡°A Saint of the Great Path?!¡±

    Bu Fang also narrowed his eyes slightly and cried out, ¡°A Heavengod?!¡±

 Chapter 1641 - The World in a Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1641: The World in a Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A rumbling sound filled the air. The whirlpool was rotating, and a terrifying aura kept pouring out of it in streams. Around it, the void was copsing while shafts of holy light shot out, dazzling all eyes.

    ¡°What... What is that?!¡±

    The Empyrean Fairy was struck dumb, and her breathing paused for a while. She felt she waspletely enveloped by the aura. ¡°A Saint of the Great Path!¡± A shock of cold went through her. ¡°Is it time for the existence of this level to appear?¡± She should have thought of it, but she never expected it to happen so early.

    The Queen Mother of the West hid in an auspicious cloud. The phoenix was spreading its wings, and she was ready to ask it to bring her back. Her desire for the Divine Artifacts was dispelled by the presence of a Saint. ¡®Now that a Saint is here, that evil man can no longer keep his Divine Artifacts...¡¯

    A Saint was a supreme being standing at the peak of a universe. His words and actions were in ordance with the universe, which could not be resisted by the power of ordinary people.

    There were also Saints among the Hua Immortals, and their numbers were not few. However, those Saints stayed in the Primitive Universe and did not return to the Ancestral. As Saints, their every action would cause changes in the universes, so they would not show up easily.

    So, when this supreme being appeared, all the people broke out into an uproar.

    The Sect Leader called back his four swords and made them hover over him. Then, he stared coldly at the Saint of the Great Path in front of him, who was emitting a blinding light.

    Tongtian was a Saint-to-be. He was just one step away from the Saint Realm. However, it was not an easy step to take. In fact, he returned to the Ancestral to collect the Divine Artifacts so that he could take that step.

    Unfortunately, the restrictive force on the Ancestral was too strong. He had always suspected that there must be a Saint of the Great Path in charge of everything behind the Earth.

    Could this Saint before him be the one? Tongtian narrowed his eyes. He did not think so. The Saint¡¯s aura did not have the crushing power, so it could not form the restrictive force that filled the world.

    The Saint with the kitchen knife in one hand and a ck wok over his head did not exude the pressure that made the Sect Leader feel hopeless.

    If any of those Saints in the Primitive Universe were here, even Tongtian would have to bow his head. After all, those mighty beings were truly terrifying. Their words could rece the will of the universe, and they could kill anything with just a thought.

    Bu Fang was also looking at the figure in holy light. Of course, most of his attention was focused on the kitchen knife and the ck wok. ¡°The ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife...¡± A faint smile brushed his lips. All the God of Cooking Sets were finally here!

    In the Western Church, the red-robed Cardinals dropped to their knees, while the other personnely on their hands and knees in a frantic frenzy, their faces filled with faith.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s hands were trembling as she held the camera and filmed everything.

    ¡°Good heavens! That¡¯s God...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really God? Even God has shown up?¡±

    ¡°Is Senior Bu going to face God now? But God is not edible...¡±

    The Inte users and the people all over the world were stunned. God was the ultimate existence in myths, and they could not believe he really showed up! Was Bu Fang going to fight God?

    ¡°Why is there a ck wok over God¡¯s head?¡±

    ¡°Does God take the me for others as well?¡±[1]<sup>1</sup>

    ¡°No, no, no... With my years of experience in reading faces, God probably likes to eat too!¡±

    In any case, the appearance of the enormous figure in the sky had set the world boiling. People were talking about it, but more people knelt on the ground, shivering. The dignity of God shall not be vited.

    ...

    God was enveloped in golden light, and his body emerged halfway from the huge whirlpool. Without saying anything, he turned his eyes and rested them on Bu Fang.

    Terrible pressure fell at once, and Bu Fang felt as though he was carrying a great mountain on his shoulders. The so-called Saints of the Great Path should be Heavengods. However, Bu Fang was not afraid of Heavengods now. After all, he had killed one before...

    ¡®This fellow is holding my kitchen knife and my ck wok, and yet he still wants to kill me?¡¯

    Suddenly, one angel after another flew out of the whirlpool, pping their wings. They were armed and armored. It was as though God¡¯s realm hadunched an attack on the mortal world.

    ¡°Give me the other two Holy Artifacts,¡± God spoke. His voice rumbled and caused the world to shake.

    Under God¡¯smand, the angels targeted Bu Fang and flew frantically toward him. For a moment, all kinds of weapons whizzed across the sky. Some angels who looked like children were shooting arrows at him. After those small arrows streaked across the sky, they all turned into sharp spears!

    Rumbling sounds filled the air as these arrows fell and sted deep holes in the ground. Many Gods could not escape and were pieced by the spear-like arrows. Those angels showed no mercy with their attacks.

    Sitting cross-legged in midair, the Sect Leader was not afraid of these arrows. The Queen Mother, hiding in the auspicious cloud, flicked her finger and unleashed a light screen, which blocked all the arrows for her.

    Bu Fang was unscathed as well. Even if he just stood there and let those arrows hit him, he would be fine. ¡°Give you the Holy Artifacts? Ridiculous...¡± he said indifferently. In the face of a Saint of the Great Path, he showed no fear at all.

    Step by step, he walked up into the sky. Then, he held Foxy in his arms and gave her bottom a gentle p. ¡°Foxy, bring down those bird people for me,¡± he said.

    No sooner had he finished speaking than Foxy¡¯s belly bulged. Then, her eyes lit up, and she opened her mouth.

    Da Da Da Da Da Da Da...

    One explosive meatball after another shot out of her little mouth, tore through the air, and went toward those angels.

    Loud booms echoed out. With every meatball exploding, an angel was brought down from the sky. Stronger angels might be able to resist, but those weaker ones were killed or wounded by the explosions. For a moment, countless angels fell from the air.

    God¡¯s expression did not change at all.

    Bu Fang let go of Foxy and asked her to keep shooting. Then, he stepped on the Kun Bird¡¯s back, who pped its wings and carried him up to hover before God.

    Tongtian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®What is this evil man trying to do?¡¯

    The Queen Mother, on the other hand, was sneering. ¡®Is this evil man trying to fight a Saint of the Great Path? How? Even an Immortal Emperor will feel powerless in the face of a Saint!¡¯

    ¡°Listen to me...¡± Bu Fang said, standing on the Kun Bird¡¯s back and looking at the glowing God.

    All the people froze, holding their breath and staring at Bu Fang. They wondered what he was going to say. Was he going to say something harsh? This seemed a bit ridiculous to God, didn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Listen to me... This wok and this knife are mine,¡± he said seriously.

    ¡°Oh?¡± God rolled his eyes and looked at Bu Fang. ¡°This entire world is... mine,¡± he replied.

    Bu Fang seemed speechless. He finally met someone better at pretending than him. ¡°I¡¯m serious...¡± he said, frowning. Did God think he was just joking?

    However, God did not say another word. Slowly, he raised the kitchen knife in his hand, then shed it down toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang felt that the space around him waspletely locked up. He could no longer move and could only watch as God thrust the kitchen knife toward him.

    At this moment, the Sect Leader¡¯s face grew slightly serious, the Empyrean Fairy¡¯s expression changed drastically, and Nethery furrowed her brows.

    The Queen Mother, however, wasughing gloatingly in the auspicious cloud. ¡®What an ignorant evil man. I can¡¯t believe he dares to be so arrogant before a Saint of the Great Path... And he even covets the Saint¡¯s Divine Artifacts? He¡¯s courting death!¡¯

    With a rumbling sound, the huge Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife shed down viciously, emanating supreme pressure. Everyone thought that Bu Fang was going to be killed by the knife. How could he stay alive when God wanted to kill him?

    However, he was calm. There was even a faint smile on his lips as he watched God thrust the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife at him. He raised his hand, then the knife came. A rumbling sound could be heard as he grabbed the huge kitchen knife, holding its de tightly with his palm. It was a bizarre scene.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± God frowned slightly as if he could not understand why his blow was blocked. He was a Saint of the Great Path, so he could hack the world apart with a sh of the knife, not to mention a mere Immortal.

    ¡°You tried to hack me with my knife... Are you stupid?¡±

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out, then the huge Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to shrink rapidly. Soon, it left God¡¯s control and fell into Bu Fang¡¯s hand, glowing dazzlingly.

    Tongtian could not believe that Bu Fang managed to seize the Divine Artifact from the Saint!

    God, on the other hand, frowned, and his eyes grew extremely sharp as if to see through Bu Fang. He could not believe the kitchen knife actually got out of his grasp as if it really belonged to the Immortal before him.

    ¡®Impossible... How could a mere Immortal be the master of the four Holy Artifacts that monopolized the Ancestral¡¯s spiritual energy? If this is the case, how could this fellow be only a mere Immortal? He should be a Chaotic Lord or, at least, a Saint of the Great Path! How can an ordinary Immortal have the ability and qualification to possess such Holy Artifacts?!¡¯

    The amount of energy contained in the kitchen knife and the ck wok was extremely huge, and even God could not find out their secrets. At the thought of that, his eyes turned cold and he slowly raised his hand. As if to grab the sky, the palm pped upward toward Bu Fang.

    In the blink of an eye, Bu Fang felt that he was sucked into another world.

    God brought the palm before him and looked down at it, where Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and hovered on the Kun Bird.

    ¡°The world in a palm?¡± Bu Fang frowned. He signaled the Kun Bird to fly at its top speed. The big bird under him let out a sonorous cry, then pped its wings. A strong wind blew at them as they rose straight up into the sky. Bu Fang could see that things were shing past around them.

    After flying for a long time, the Kun Bird was tired, and it stopped. Bu Fang nced around and saw five huge pirs towering into the sky in the distance. The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Did he learn this trick from Lord Buddha?¡±

    Outside, all the people were stunned. They saw the Kun Bird flying for a very long time, and yet it did not fly out of God¡¯s palm. This terrified many people of Hua.

    The Queen Mother was sneering. ¡®Like that evil monkey, this evil man is now trapped in the world in a palm. He would not be able to escape this time. This is the price he has to pay for provoking a Saint of the Great Path!¡¯

    Tongtian nced coldly at her and said, ¡°Although the evil man is hateful, he is an Immortal of Hua. How could youugh when he is now being bullied by a foreign Saint? How could youugh when the Divine Artifacts are about to fall into the hand of a foreign Saint? Are you as stupid as a pig?¡±

    The Queen Mother¡¯s face froze, and she flew into a rage. ¡®How could this stinky Daoist scold me? You¡¯re a pig! All your family members are pigs!¡¯

    ¡°What could we do when facing a Saint of the Great Path? Those who could be Saints are all blessed by the fortune of the universe. How are we going to fight them?¡± the Queen Mother said coldly.

    The Sect Leader shook his head. The next moment, he put his index and middle fingers together and said, ¡°I, Tongtian, will fight a Saint of the Great Path today!¡±

    Stepping on colorful light, he soared into the sky, while his four swords turned into the Immortal ughtering Array and charged toward God.

    God nced at Bu Fang and the Kun Bird in his palm, then turned to look at Tongtian. ¡°How presumptuous,¡± he snapped, then slowly thrust his other palm at the Sect Leader.

    Suddenly, his hand froze in midair. He heard an indifferent voice, then saw a blinding light that seemed to hack the world apart.

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of Affliction.¡±

    As soon as the voice rang out, God watched as his palm was chopped off from the wrist.

 Chapter 1642 - Let There Be Light

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Let There Be Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No one could escape God¡¯s kingdom in the palm. This was hisplete suppression of Bu Fang by relying on the supremacy of his strength. Unless Bu Fang¡¯s strength reached the level of the Saint of the Great Path, he could not get out of the kingdom.

    God had learned this trick from Lord Buddha, who was also a Saint of the Great Path. The almighty expert had used the same trick to subdue a Saint-to-be evil monkey, tamed his wild nature, and converted him to Buddhism.

    Now, God also nned to use it to subdue this young man and make him his disciple. Once he seeded, he would have four Holy Artifacts, and he would be able to uncover the Ancestral¡¯s secret and be a supreme being!

    However, just when he thought he was about to seed, something unexpected happened. He looked at his palm in horror and saw that it was cut away from his wrist. He was a Saint of the Great Path, and yet his palm was chopped off by someone!

    The huge palm fell and crashed into the ground with a loud rumble. The castle, which was just slightly damaged, exploded and copsed as God¡¯s palm crashed down on it, turning intoplete ruins.

    It was not only God, but everyone else was also stunned. Riding on the phoenix, the Queen Mother¡¯s pupils constricted in disbelief. The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s jaw dropped as she stared at Bu Fang, confused. ¡®What monster is this guy?!¡¯

    Nethery, on the other hand, kept herposure. Bu Fang never failed to shock people. This was not the first time she discovered this, so she was calmer than the others. However, her calmness did not spread to them.

    The people all over the world were stunned! What was going on? God¡¯s palm was...chopped off by someone?! That was God! He was the faith of a religion, the supreme God of the Western Church! No one could believe that the omnipotent God¡¯s palm was chopped off!

    The Inte broke out into an uproar. While the Westerners were struck dumb, the people of Hua roared and howled excitedly because the man who chopped off God¡¯s palm came from... Hua!

    ¡°All hail the mighty Senior Bu!¡±

    ¡°Senior Bu will rule the world forever!¡±

    ¡°Is Senior going to cook a braised God knuckle?¡±

    People were heatedly discussing it.

    The Sect Leader was astounded as well. ¡®That is a Saint of the Great Path, and yet his palm is chopped off by that evil man... He actually has this kind of strength?!¡¯ However, he did not spend too much time in shock. With a thought, he unleashed his divine sense, and the four swords over him immediately shot toward God.

    ¡°What an aggressive evil man!¡± Tongtian said excitedly. Stepping on an auspicious cloud as the colorful ring of light shed behind his head, he put his index and middle fingers together and kept pointing them at the sky. One sword after another whizzed through the air and went toward God immediately.

    Even though he was facing a Saint of the Great Path, the Sect Leader showed no fear at all. Instead, he wasughing heartily.

    A rumbling sound echoed out as the sword array was formed. For a moment, the sky was filled with swords, while the ground broke as countless swords rushed out of them. Four sharp swords zoomed back and forth in the array¡ªthe Immortal ying Sword, the Immortal Exterminating Sword, the Immortal ughtering Sword, and the Immortal Entrapping Sword¡ªfilling it with unparalleled power.

    In just a sh, God was enveloped by the sword array.

    ¡°Crazy! This is crazy!¡± the Queen Mother muttered. She really thought the Sect Leader was crazy. How could he attack a Saint of the Great Path?!

    Suddenly, a kitchen knife shed through the sea of swords, then the Kun Bird flew out of it, hovering in midair with Bu Fang standing on its back. The Vermilion Robe pped noisily in the wind, while his aura towered into the sky. Foxy bolted over and fell on his shoulder, wagging her nine tails.

    The Gods of the West were already dumbfounded, shivering with fear.

    Tongtian flew over, gave Bu Fang a deep look, and hovered at his side. ¡°Although you are an evil man... You are not hypocritical at all! It is good for you to show these foreign Gods the strength of the Hua Immortals!¡± he said.

    ¡°What I did was perfectly normal,¡± Bu Fang said, ncing at the Sect Leader.

    Smiling, Tongtian said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now...¡± He put his fingers together and kept waving them, sending streams of immortal energy and spiritual energy into the array and turning the swords in the array sharper and shaper.

    Then, he walked in an Eight-Diagrams pattern in midair. Invisible spiritual energy immediately gathered and turned into a strange Eight-Diagrams array under his feet. The array rotated, connecting with the Immortal ughtering Sword Array. It was filled with the sound of bells, and fire and wind kept blowing out of it, rising high up into the sky.

    Inside the Immortal ughtering Sword Array, thousands of swords were flying back and forth, each possessed with great power. Even a Saint-to-be would be instantly killed if he stepped into the array now.

    Bu Fang was shocked as he watched from outside. ¡®The power of this sword array is indeed terrifying. It is almost as strong as a Heavengod. This God would not be able to get out of it soon, and it is very difficult for him to stay unscathed...¡¯

    The Sect Leader stood between heaven and earth, his hair disheveled and the ring of light behind his head glowing brighter and brighter.

    The Queen Mother and the others gasped. Tongtian was very famous in the Primitive Universe. As the leader of a sect, his strength was unimaginably fearsome. Besides, his treasured swords were given to him by his master, who was one of the supreme beings in the Primitive Universe. Relying on the sword array, he could even fight a Saint of the Great Path!

    Rumbling sounds filled the air as the mountains crumbled and the ground cracked. For a moment, the whole Earth seemed to shake. All the people felt the terror, and they were shocked. Even thend across the vast ocean could sense the tremor. The battle of Saints was enough to shake the world.

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. He had chopped off God¡¯s palm with it and destroyed the kingdom in the palm. It was not that easy for God to suppress him.

    The Sect Leader and God fought fiercely. Although Tongtian was just a Saint-to-be, his fighting prowess was not weaker than a Saint. After all, the Immortal ughtering Sword Array was the strongest killing array in the Primitive Universe!

    Suddenly, blood spilled amid the countless swords. As it fell on the ground, it immediately turned into burningva, causing the earth to boil.

    Staring at God in the array, Tongtian did not dare to lower his guard. He made the four swords hover in the sky and turned them into four lofty gates. Each stood in one corner, blocking all of God¡¯s retreating paths. Eyes flickering with excitement, he then surrounded his fingers with the Samadhi Fire, rushed into one of the gates, and charged toward God.

    God seemed to be pushed into a desperate situation. For a moment, Bu Fang had nothing to do, so he curiously studied the sword array.

    God had many believers. When these people saw what happened, they could not believe their eyes, and they felt their faith had copsed.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. The Sect Leader was strong, but he knew that God, as a Heavengod-level expert, was not someone who could be so easily suppressed.

    Suddenly, Tongtian¡¯s face flickered as the sword array showed signs of being burst open. He then heard a rumbling sound, and his expression changedpletely. One of the gates cracked, and a ck sword flew out of it, hovering behind him.

    The Immortal Entrapping Sword was still glowing, but the crumbling gate was just the beginning. Soon, the other three gates burst and crumbled as well. The remaining divine swords flew out of them and hovered around the Sect Leader.

    In the distance, spiritual energy boiled. God¡¯s eyes were closed, and the wounds on his body were healing at a rate visible to the naked eyes. Soon, he opened his eyes. At that moment, the world seemed to turn brighter.

    God, who was dying, had fully recovered at this moment, and a new palm had regrown from where the old one was chopped off by Bu Fang. His old palm, which had fallen to the ground and destroyed the castle, had transformed into a mountain.

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself! Saints of the Great Path are indestructible and not so easy to suppress! If they could be so easily suppressed, there would not be a quota in the universe...¡± The Queen Mother sneered. She did not think the Sect Leader and that evil man could suppress God.

    God finally regained his majesty. He was a little bit frightened by Tongtian. ncing around, he flicked his finger.

    Tongtian felt his soul shudder, and it made him narrow his eyes. He turned his head and saw that the surrounding void was shattering. Without hesitation, he sent out the four divine swords to resist God¡¯s mighty power.

    However, they failed to stop the void from bursting¨Dhe was being pushed downward by the force. Eventually, he fell to the ground with a crash. A rumbling sound rang out, and the ground caved in deeply. From a bird¡¯s-eye view, it was actually a huge palm print!

    ¡°The words of a Saint of the Great Path can rece the will of the universe. I admire your courage, but you have to pay for overestimating yourself,¡± God said.

    He then turned his eyes to Bu Fang, who was still his main target. He could not understand why this evil man could break through his kingdom in the palm. How could a mere Immortal Emperor have the strength to do that?

    Bu Fang hovered in the sky with the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand. He knew it was not so easy to suppress a Saint of the Great Path. The Sect Leader looked fine¡ªno one could kill him unless a Saint destroyed the sword array at all costs. So, what Bu Fang had to do now was to resist God¡¯s killing move with all his might.

    God had shown his killing intent. The killing intent of a Saint of the Great Path almost materialized and hung between heaven and earth. It made the hair of all those who sensed it stand on end. He looked at Bu Fang. Although he was emanating a shocking killing intent, his eyes were filled withpassion.

    ¡°God said...¡± Suddenly, God¡¯s body expanded significantly before Bu Fang. ¡°Let there be light...¡±

    Rumble!

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. A bright light, which seemed to emerge from the depths of the universe, suddenly filled everyone¡¯s eyes and obscured all the people. Countless people were coughing blood, while Xiao Ai¡¯s face turned bloodless and the camera in her hands exploded!

    At this moment, everyone thought that the end was here because everything had turned white, obscured by the blinding white light.

    God said let there be light, so light filled heaven and earth!

    The ground seemed to melt, while God hovered in white light with a majestic look, watching indifferently. All the people had knelt on the ground. They were having a hard time resisting the light, and they felt as if they were about to be blown apart.

    Tongtian had the four divine swords hovering over him. The light of the swords had enveloped him, which managed to block God¡¯s attack. He wondered what had happened to Bu Fang, who was the main target of the attack, when even he was having a hard time resisting it.

    ¡®He¡¯s just an Immortal Emperor... He was likely burned to ashes in a sh!¡¯ The Sect Leader took a deep breath. Suddenly, he froze. Amid the brilliant white light, he saw a shadow gradually emerge.

    At some point in time, a shadow appeared before God. It blocked the white light, making the world dimmer. Then, the figure slowly lifted a...dle. Everyone was stunned, including Tongtian and...God.

    As all the people watched, thedle slowly fell and smashed God in the face. The blinding God¡¯s light went off in an instant. It was as though a light bulb was smashed by thedle.

 Chapter 1643 - Smash God Into Pieces With One Hit!

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Smash God Into Pieces With One Hit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    God¡¯s light was... extinguished?!

    The bright, almost blinding world returned to its normal brightness. Some people knelt on the ground with tears pouring out of their eyes, while others gasped and felt the pressure on them relieved.

    Under the light of God, everyone thought the world wasing to an end. They did not expect that the light would be gone as quickly as it hade!

    A Heavengod-level expert was truly fearsome. Even Bu Fang had to admit that God¡¯s strength was formidable. In fact, he was much stronger than Soul Thirteen.

    The Soul Demon had just be a Soul Overlord when they fought, and he had not yetprehended many divine abilities and means of Heavengods. That was the reason why Bu Fang and Lord Dog could kill him.

    However, this God had mastered the Heavengod¡¯s power. He was indestructible and extremely difficult to kill!

    Bu Fang was panting for breath, holding the Qilin Transmigration Ladle in his hand. Just now, he had smashed God¡¯s face with it, causing the dazzling light to disappear. The Vermilion Robe on him was flickering, and wisps of hot steam were rising from it. Clearly, it had spent a lot of effort to resist the light.

    All the people were stunned, but Tongtian burst outughing as he watched. ¡®This evil man had really brought the reputation of Hua Immortals to the next level! That p in the face is...awesome!¡¯

    God¡¯s face was gone. In its ce now was a ck hole, which spun and caused the void to keep crumbling. His face was wiped out by Bu Fang with adle! The scene shocked the world!

    In the ruins that were once the Western Church, red-robed Cardinals knelt on the ground, shivering with fear and watching in despair. ¡°Couldn¡¯t even God suppress this evil man?¡± someone muttered. The great achievements the Western Church had umted for thousands of years had been brought down by an evil man in just one day...

    A rumbling sound rang out under Bu Fang¡¯s feet as the Kun Bird spread its wings and soared into the sky, bringing him far away from God. Standing on the back of the big bird, his aura was fluctuating, his hands trembling.

    With the four divine swords wheeling around him, Tongtian flew to Bu Fang¡¯s side. ¡°Well done! He wanted light, but you gave him a smash in the face with thedle... It¡¯s very exciting to watch,¡± he said, looking at Bu Fang and smiling.

    The Sect Leader thought this could make himugh for a year. ¡®Perhaps only this evil man would dare to hit a Saint of the Great Path in the face... What is thatdle? How did it manage to wipe out the face of a Saint?¡¯

    ¡°Do you think that your provocation would make this Saint of the Great Path... destroy the Ancestral?¡± Tongtian said. A nking sound filled the air around him as the four divine swords hovered behind him.

    He nced at the Kun Bird under Bu Fang¡¯s feet and was slightly shocked. ¡®That¡¯s an ancient Kun Bird... I can¡¯t believe such a proud divine beast would be willing to be his mount...¡¯ At the thought of that, he performed a hand incantation gesture.

    A beam of light shot out of his palm, and then a moo rang out as a huge ck yak emerged in midair. It was a mighty-looking beast with an aura as heavy as a mountain, but it only had two legs. It had a pair of magnificent curved horns that pointed at the sky, and a Taiji symbol was etched on its forehead.

    The yak was Kuiniu, a divine beast and Tongtian¡¯s mount. He summoned it so that he would not be outdone by Bu Fang¡¯s mount...

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s brows raised slightly. ncing at the big, fat yak under the Sect Leader, his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a nice cow,¡± he said sincerely.

    Tongtian stroked his beard and nodded. Kuiniu was a divine beast. Although it was not as famous as dragons or phoenixes, it was still a very noble being. However, he was a little confused because he found that the yak seemed to be shivering under him.

    ¡®Why are you shivering? He¡¯s praising you!¡¯

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he can destroy the Ancestral,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, answering the Sect Leader¡¯s question. There were secrets on Earth. There seemed to be a supreme being watching everything from above, and that being would not allow this Saint of the Great Path to destroy the Ancestral.

    ¡°I know that... and he won¡¯t have a chance to destroy the Ancestral now...¡± Tongtian said, twitching the corner of his mouth as if he had sensed something.

    In the distance, God¡¯s missing face slowly reemerged. It was cold and dark now, and thepassionate look in his eyes was gone. He gave thedle in Bu Fang¡¯s hand a deep look, wondering how it could smash his face.

    ¡®Whatdle is that? Why do I sense the aura of a Holy Artifact in it?¡¯ God thought to himself. ¡®Aren¡¯t there only four Holy Artifacts? The chef¡¯s robe worn by that evil man, the stove, the kitchen knife, and the ck wok?¡¯

    He was certain that he had just sensed the exact same aura as the four Holy Artifacts in thatdle! In other words, thatdle was also a Holy Artifact!

    ¡®How could it be... The Ancestral has only given birth to four Holy Artifacts. What on earth is thisdle?¡¯ God felt that he seemed to have identally found a great secret hiding in that evil man. ¡®Is it the fifth Holy Artifact? Could this Holy Artifact be rted to the Ancestral¡¯s secrets?! It must be!¡¯

    A burning fervor rose up in God, but he kept a straight face. He had thought of killing the evil man before, but now he wanted to subdue him. He wanted the evil man to tell him all his secrets! At the thought of that, God¡¯s eyes zed as he stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hmm... There¡¯s something funny about the way that old man looks at you,¡± said the Sect Leader with a strange look on his face. He was not far from Bu Fang, so he, too, had God¡¯s eye on him.

    Bu Fang was puzzled.

    God, on the other hand, was thrilled, and the way he looked at Bu Fang grew softer and softer. He had been wondering why Bu Fang was able to snatch the kitchen knife from him, and now he knew that it must be because this evil man had some mysterious connection with the Holy Artifact.

    At the thought of that, he lifted his hand and grabbed the ck wok over his head. Then, with a flick of his finger, the wok broke through the void and smashed toward Bu Fang.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. With the way it moved across the air, even a mountain would be leveled by it, and if an ordinary Immortal Emperor tried to catch it with bare hands, he would be crushed!

    However, Bu Fang was speechless about God¡¯s decision. ¡®This fellow ns to kill me with the wok? Is he so angry that he has turned crazy?¡¯ He reached out his hand, and the mental force in his spirit sea surged, causing monstrous waves to rise.

    As it approached Bu Fang, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok shrank slowly as if it had returned to its rightful owner. Eventually, it turned into a ck wok and hovered above his head. At this point, he had recovered all his God of Cooking Sets.

    ¡®Sure enough!¡¯ God got the answer he was seeking after watching Bu Fang casually subdue the wok. He finally understood how the evil man managed to chop off his palm. ¡®It was the Holy Artifact! He used the Holy Artifact to chop off my palm! This Hua Immortal can control those Holy Artifacts!¡¯

    Even with his calm mind of a Saint of the Great Path, God was a little excited now. He stared fervently at Bu Fang, wishing he could capture him now and make him reveal the secret of the Holy Artifacts.

    Bu Fang had the ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovering above him, and he was holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. However, his brows furrowed. He had recovered all the God of Cooking Sets, but he felt that the sets werecking some souls.

    He did not know where Nichs the Handsome Dragon and ck Turtle were, so he could not say he hadpleted the task now.

    Tongtian stopped smiling, turned his head, and frowned at Bu Fang. He was filled with mixed feelings because he knew that Bu Fang had gathered all four Divine Artifacts.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this evil man actually seized all four Divine Artifacts from the hands of so many Gods and Immortals who returned from the other universes, and among them is a Saint of the Great Path... Who exactly is he? He¡¯s definitely not from the Primitive Universe...¡¯

    This was the first time that the four Divine Artifacts were assembled. They represented the Ancestral¡¯s secrets. Even Tongtian could not help but feel a burning fervor rise in him. ¡®Perhaps...¡¯ He fixed his eyes on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce, then looked at his Kuiniu and said, ¡°You have a nice cow.¡± That made him speechless.

    In the distance, God moved. Bu Fang and the Sect Leader were immediately rmed. They dared not to underestimate a Saint of the Great Path, even though both of them did not fear him.

    With all his God of Cooking Sets recovered now, Bu Fang could fight even a Saint of the Great Path. Besides, he had the experience of killing a Heavengod-level expert.

    As for Tongtian, his strength had not yet reached the level of a Saint of the Great Path, but he could fight a Saint with the help of his divine swords. Besides, he still had a trump card up his sleeve. Once he used it, he would be able to behead the Saint! This was also the reason why he was so famous in the Primitive Universe and was called the Sect Leader.

    Although he was not a Saint of the Great Path, he was as strong, if not stronger than a Saint. In fact, Tongtian was seeking a chance to perfectly enter the Great Path.

    ¡°What an interesting evil man. Guard these Divine Artifacts well. They are the Divine Artifacts of Hua Immortals, so don¡¯t let them fall into the hands of this foreign God!¡±

    The Sect Leader chuckled. The next moment, he focused his eyes. Suddenly, the four divine swords behind him disappeared, reced by the shattered void. A green lotus flower was rotating there, and then a ck sword emerged out of it. The sword was one of the reasons he could fight a Saint of the Great Path.

    God moved slowly, staring fervently at Bu Fang. In his eyes, Bu Fang was shrouded in great fortune, which towered into the sky like a roaring dragon.

    Howling, Tongtian grabbed the green sword, sped across the sky, and thrust it toward God.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled upward slightly. The next moment, the ck wok and the kitchen knife disappeared. He was left with thedle in his hand. Suddenly, his hair turned purple.

    ¡°Do you really want to do this? Wouldn¡¯t this be like bullying?¡± purple-haired Bu Fang muttered. Then, he kicked the Kun Bird¡¯s back and vanished in a sh.

    God was chanting. Mighty power exploded out of him and spread, forming into a great storm in an instant. He was turning heaven and earth into a cage to capture Bu Fang!

    Suddenly, a green lotus flower bloomed, and then a sword thrust out of it as if it wasing from the chaos. Tongtian seemed to have transformed into a supreme Saint, and he was going to punish everything with the sword. With a rumbling sound, the cage of heaven and earth was hacked apart!

    God¡¯s pupils constricted as he found that his chest was stabbed by a sword. However, it was not the deadliest blow. The next moment, Tongtian, who was holding the sword, and God both raised their heads in disbelief and looked into the distance.

    A purple-haired young man was walking over from that direction, and soon, he came up to God. Then, as God watched in grief and indignation, adle struck him on the face again.

    This time, God¡¯s body, starting from his head, exploded! He was crushed by a sword and adle! A rumbling sound filled the air as his body crumbled and dissolved into rich spiritual energy, spreading across heaven and earth and turning into violent storms that swept out all over the world!

    Suddenly, the rotating ck holes around the world stopped, then they greedily sucked away the spiritual energy. The amount of energy the body of a Saint had turned into was tremendous.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair turned back to its original color as he withdrew from the state of being possessed by Qilin. Then, he frowned at the sky.

    Tongtian looked at Bu Fang in shock. The Bu Fang just now filled his heart with dread and made him suck in a cold breath.

    Dark clouds began to gather in the sky. Bu Fang could feel that God¡¯s shattered body had turned into nourishment and had been sucked away by it.

    A figure loomed in the cloud, its eyes looking through the skies and staring at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1644 - The Best Barbecue Technique in the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1644: The Best Barbecue Technique in the Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    God was smashed! Of course, it was his body that was smashed. Although he was supreme and immortal, he was still a cultivator. His immortality was just a vagueparison to the short and weak lives of mortals. For Bu Fang, God was a Heavengod-level expert, and ording to the realms on Earth, he was a Saint of the Great Path.

    His body was smashed, but he still had his divine soul, which was indestructible. The moment his body was crushed, his divine soul had fled.

    Although the body was precious, to a Saint of the Great Path, it was not the most important. As long as God was given time, he would be able to be reborn and materialize a new body. And perhaps, through rebirth, he could cultivate a purer body. It was very difficult, of course, for he had to cultivate to the Saint level one more time, and he needed toprehend the Great Path again.

    Dark clouds rolled and churned in the sky. Bu Fang frowned as he looked up. He seemed to sense a gaze, which came from above the sky and rested on him, making his hair stand on end. The feeling was hard to put in words.

    ¡°Who is that...¡± he muttered.

    Tongtian came back to his senses. God¡¯s body was smashed, but he did not think much of it. Just because they smashed the body did not mean they killed God. He looked up at the sky as well. However, apart from the rolling dark clouds, he did not see anyone, so he did not understand who Bu Fang was referring to.

    In fact, the Sect Leader was puzzled. He had returned from the Primitive Universe, but none of the Saints of the Great Path had returned. So far, the only Saint he met was God, whose body was smashed by them just now and was considered the weakest Saint.

    Why did God, a Saint of the Great Path, appear on Earth? Tongtian did not understand. If God had returned, why had the other Saints of the Great Patin not returned? What were the secrets behind this?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Bu Fang gave Tongtian a puzzled look.

    ¡°See what?¡± The Sect Leader frowned¡ªhe could tell that Bu Fang was not lying. He narrowed his eyes and looked up once again. This time, however, sharp energy filled his pupils. A rumbling sound echoed out as the dark clouds were pushed away by his gaze, then he saw... a figure sitting cross-legged amid the splitting clouds!

    Taken aback, he cried out, ¡°Who is that?!¡±

    ¡°I just asked you the same question...¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes.

    ...

    God was smashed and turned into spiritual energy. People all over the world were stunned. What happened? That was the omnipotent God, and yet he was... smashed by someone?

    A shower of light began to fall. People were confused. When they raised their hands, the dots of light passed through their palms and seemed to blend into their bodies. They felt refreshed, almost as if they had been reborn.

    The Queen Mother was terrified. She knew the Sect Leader was very strong. In fact, she dared not to provoke Tongtian. After all, he could fight even a Saint of the Great Path. However, she did not expect that evil man to be so fearsome as well.

    The four Divine Artifacts were taken by that evil man, and it made her face a little livid. It was a p in the faces of all the Gods who were here. ¡°The body of a Saint of the Great Path is smashed... This is horrifying. That evil man must have borrowed the Divine Artifacts¡¯ power,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°Otherwise, with his strength of an Immortal Emperor, he could never hurt a Saint!¡±

    She did not believe that Bu Fang had such strength, but she believed that the Divine Artifacts had the power.

    The disintegration of a Saint¡¯s body was like a catalyst sprinkled on Earth. The spiritual energy began to boil, and thend expanded further.

    Xiao Ai and the others were already struck dumb. ¡°What happened? That¡¯s God, not some superhuman! It turns out that he could be smashed as well? Is there anything in the world that could stop Senior?!¡±

    Tongtian and Bu Fang exchanged a nce and saw the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes. There was actually a supreme being spying on Earth? It was impossible, absolutely impossible...

    ¡°Only those top Saints of the Great Path could spy on me without alerting me... But most of the Saints on the Ancestral had already gone to the Primitive Universe... Who exactly is this guy? Is he the one who plotted everything? The Ancestral¡¯s recovery and the Divine Artifacts... Is he the one behind all this?¡±

    The Sect Leader was a little freaked out. He took a deep breath. He felt as if a huge had enveloped him, and he was just a chess piece that was being controlled by someone. ¡°I¡¯m Tongtian. Even my master can¡¯t control me. Who is this guy? How dare he try to control me?!¡± His voice was fierce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up there and meet him?¡± Bu Fang nced at the Sect Leader and suggested.

    Tongtian was fuming. He was a straightforward man with a bad temper. He had dared to fight all the foreign Gods for Bu Fang, who was considered an evil man by the Immortals of Hua, and now that he was aware that he was being spied on, he was naturally not happy.

    He pped Kuiniu¡¯s bottom. The yak mooed, bent its legs slightly, and pushed itself into the sky, rushing into the clouds in a sh and rising higher and higher. As a divine beast, going above the sky was easy for the Kuiniu. If it could not get to the top of the sky, it would not be considered a divine beast.

    Bu Fang lightly tapped the Kun Bird with his toe. The big bird pped its wings and soared into the sky immediately. They turned into two streams of light and rushed into the sky, heading straight toward the mysterious being in the clouds, who was spying on everything.

    As they approached, Bu Fang felt that the God of Cooking Sets in him were shivering, and the frequency grew faster and faster as he flew closer to the being. What did that tell him? It meant that the existence in the clouds was very likely to be the one who kept suppressing and spying on him, who sent down lightning punishment whenever he cooked. He wondered who this was.

    The Kun Bird pped its wings, flying higher and higher into the sky. Clouds kept fading behind them. The Kuiniu was not as fast as the bird, but it was a divine beast, and it could fly to the top of the sky as well.

    Tongtian looked straight up. A sword hung above his head, glowing brilliantly with a green lotus flower spinning under its hilt.

    The world grew smaller and smaller under them as they kept approaching the top of the sky. Soon, they rushed out of the clouds and came to a vast expanse of space filled with twinkling stars and shooting meteorites. However, Bu Fang and Tongtian did not stop there.

    The Kun Bird pped its wings and soared higher, while the Kuiniu kicked the space and pushed itself up further. The starry sky seemed to be thrown behind them.

    Atst, Bu Fang and Tongtian felt as if they had broken through some kind of restriction, and the starry sky before them disappeared.

    What greeted them was a spacious cave shrouded in clouds. There was a flickering fire in it, which looked like an eternal me, and as it swayed and twitched, it gave forth an enchanting force that seemed to absorb the soul of those who looked at it.

    ¡°Who exactly is he?!¡± The Sect Leader felt his heart pound in his chest. Based on the power he sensed, this was definitely not an ordinary Saint of the Great Path. Was he a Chaotic Saint like his master?

    Only that no Saint of the Great Path could descend on today¡¯s Earth, let alone a Chaotic Saint, who was a higher level being. So, the identity of the mysterious being had be the biggest question in Tongtian¡¯s mind.

    The Kun Bird folded its wings fearfully, transformed into a little bird, and perched on top of Bu Fang¡¯s head. The Kuiniu, on the other hand, was so scared that it would not move, no matter how the Sect Leader urged it. It was even more scared than when it saw Bu Fang.

    Who would be the existence that made even the divine beasts afraid? Bu Fang was suddenly curious.

    The air was filled with spiritual energy, which came from God¡¯s disintegrated body. It was as if an invisible force had attracted it here.

    Bu Fang and Tongtian exchanged a nce. Then, they walked toward the cave together. Once inside the cave, they heard the crackling of a fire.

    The fire came from the burning of what looked like the mostmon firewoods, but it made the divine me in Bu Fang stir. It was as if it had met a higher-level nemesis. Bu Fang was surprised. His divine me had fused with three thousand Laws and was very powerful, and yet it was frightened by themon mes in the cave.

    As he approached, Bu Fang felt a scorching heate blowing in his face. The temperature made his expression change slightly.

    ¡°This is the purest fire in the world... My Samadhi Fire is nothing before it...¡± The Sect Leader was shocked as well. Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he seemed to recall something. ¡°I think I know who this existence is...¡± He shuddered and turned to look at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hmm? Who is he?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Tongtian took a deep breath and was about to say the name when a cough was hearding from the depths of the cave. They both jerked their heads in that direction.

    A hunched figure slowly walked over from there. Bu Fang was confused as he looked at the figure, but Tongtian¡¯s face was full of excitement, his eyes shing with reverence.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± The voice was old, but it contained supreme authority that seemingly made Bu Fang¡¯s blood boil, filling him with a reverence that seemed toe from the depths of his blood.

    Meanwhile, in his spirit sea, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Qilin all froze in ce as if they were statues, and they had retracted their aura. Even the System fellpletely silent. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. There was no doubt that the man who walked out of the cave was a mighty being!

    Under the flickering light of the mes, Bu Fang finally got a clear view of the figure. It was an old man who was naked from the waist up and only covered the lower part of his body with animal skin. His hair was tied up in braids with threads made of dried grass, and his eyes narrowed. He looked benevolent, but the powerful look of a supreme being could still be seen under that kind face.

    The old man was holding a huge beast leg, which was covered with scales. Bu Fang squinted at the leg, paused for a while, then cried out, ¡°Soul Demon?!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Do you know it, young man?¡±

    The old man seemed a little surprised. Tongtian was slightly taken aback as well, and he nced at Bu Fang. ¡®Soul Demon? What is that?¡¯

    The huge beast leg was exuding unparalleled pressure, frightening those who sensed it. Holding it, the old man sat before the fire. ¡°Since you recognize it... join me for a feast of barbecue leg. My barbecue technique... hehe... is the best in the universe,¡± said the old man, smiling.

    Tongtian nodded. Without saying anything, he sat beside the fire.

    ¡®The best barbecue technique in the universe?!¡¯ Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this old man think he¡¯s too arrogant?¡¯ However, barbecue Soul Demon meat sounded exciting. Besides, based on the leg¡¯s aura, it did not seem to be ordinary Soul Demon meat.

    So Bu Fang sat down beside the fire like the Sect Leader, facing the old man. At this moment, Bu Fang was starting to doubt if this old man was really the mysterious being who kept suppressing him and sent down lightning punishment whenever he cooked.

    ¡°How do I address you, old mister?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Tongtian gave Bu Fang a sideways nce and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?!¡±

    The old man grabbed a wooden stick and violently shoved it through the Soul Demon meat. He did not remove the scales. Smiling, he held the meat over the fire.

    Then, he turned to Bu Fang and said, ¡°It is normal for you not to know me, as I¡¯m not someone famous... I have forgotten my name, and I only remember that people are calling me...

    ¡°Suiren<sup>1</sup>.¡±

 Chapter 1645 - Bu Fangâ€™s Epiphany

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Bu Fang¡¯s Epiphany</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Suiren?

    Bu Fang froze for a moment when the old man said the name. It was strange to him, but somehow familiar at the same time.

    The old man roughly inserted a wooden stick into the Soul Demon leg and simply put it over the fire to cook, without adding any seasoning or ingredients.

    Tongtian looked at the old man with respect, even admiration. His eyes sparkled with reverence. The old man in front of him was the existence who brought hope to mankind and ended the uncivilized period of the human race. He was the spiritual leader and supreme being of mankind.

    Bu Fang fell into silence. He finally remembered who this old man was. The seemingly inconspicuous old man was a famous human emperor! He stopped talking and sat quietly in front of the fire.

    It was Suiren who ended mankind¡¯s life of eating raw food and allowed human beings to start eating cooked food. This was a milestone leap for mankind.

    As he felt the heat being released from the fire, Bu Fang¡¯s heart beat a little faster. ¡®Could this be the Fire of Mankind controlled by Suiren? If so, then it¡¯s very extraordinary! No wonder my divine fire showed subservience when facing this fire...¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew serious. Based on what the old man had said, he seemed to have been waiting for him. He wondered if this old man was the mysterious existence who sent down lightning punishment whenever he cooked and constantly suppressed his strength?

    The Sect Leader sat quietly to the side. Suiren was a human emperor. He had great merits and virtues, and his status in people¡¯s minds was extremely lofty. Perhaps he did not reach the height of a Chaotic Saint in terms of cultivation, but his strength was definitely stronger. This kind of existence was very rare in the world, so Tongtian showed great respect.

    Looking at the leg Suiren was cooking, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly. He naturally knew it was a Soul Demon leg. Before this, he had fought Soul Demons in the Chaotic Universe, and one of them, Soul Thirteen, had even be a Soul Overlord and almost destroyed the entire Universe.

    If he and Lord Dog, who had transformed into a Time Heavengod, had notbined their efforts to kill Soul Thirteen, the Chaotic Universe would have been destroyed now.

    However, Soul Demon meat... could not be used as a food ingredient. It was not edible. As an existence that was to be a God of Cooking standing at the top of the food chain in the fantasy world, Bu Fang could easily distinguish the quality of an ingredient. For a dish, the quality of the ingredients was crucial.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Bu Fang said hesitantly.

    ¡°Just say what you want to say,d.¡± Suiren nced at Bu Fang and smiled faintly. It was as if he saw right through what was on Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I know this... Soul Demon. It¡¯s an evil creature from another universe. Its meat has been infected by evil forces and is inedible,¡± Bu Fang said. He felt it necessary to tell Suiren about it. Otherwise, Suiren would be very embarrassed when he found that the meat he had cooked for a long time was inedible.

    Tongtian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®An evil creature from another universe? Why does the human emperor have the leg of an evil creature?¡¯

    ¡°You know this creature...¡± Suiren sighed. He nced at Bu Fang, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. ¡°You are right. This Soul Demon is indeed an evil creature, and its meat is hard to eat. But... There are no ingredients in the world that can¡¯t be cooked into food, only chefs who can¡¯t turn ingredients into food,¡± he said.

    Suddenly, he turned over his palm, and a vast amount of divine power gushed out of him. The fire in front of them instantly changed from the original color of ordinary fire to crimson, emitting an even hotter heat. Under the scorching me, the Soul Demon leg changed color in an instant.

    Suiren sat on a stone with a faint smile on his face. Although he looked old, his aura was iparably magnificent.

    The Sect Leader and Bu Fang sucked in their breaths at the same time as they felt a terrifying pressure weigh down on them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was somewhat dazed. Suiren¡¯s words exploded in his ears, leaving him in confusion.

    ¡®There are no ingredients in the world that can¡¯t be cooked into food, only chefs who can¡¯t turn ingredients into food... But, isn¡¯t it always aw that ingredients determine the quality of the dish?¡¯ Bu Fang did not understand.

    ¡®Unless the ingredients that are hard to swallow are changed in their origin, they will still be hard to swallow, no matter what cooking method is used...¡¯

    Grease spit from the meat, dripped into the fire, and was instantly conquered, rising and twisting slowly in ck streams like some evil creature.

    Tongtian put his hands on his knees. He did not understand what they were saying, so he did not cut in. However, he thought Suiren had a point even though he was not a chef.

    He was, of course, still on his guard. After all, the mysterious being who manipted Earth¡¯s spiritual energy and spied on everything could very well be the old man in front of him. Suiren had a very special status in mankind. Therefore, he was on guard while also maintaining the proper respect.

    The Soul Demon meat was dark purple, and as it continued to be grilled, the color became more and more translucent, making it seem as if the meat had turned into a gorgeous gem.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged, not moving a muscle. Sensing the flowing of energy in the meat, he looked as if he had a sudden and striking realization. In his eyes, Suiren¡¯s unhurried grilling seemed to be the strictest cooking, a simple and powerful technique.

    His pupils sparkled as he kept learning the technique. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, and the only sounds were the crackling of firewood, the sound of grease spitting out from the meat, and the heavy breathing.

    ¡°Senior, where did you get this Soul Demon meat?¡± Bu Fang asked, frowning.

    Even he had to admit that Soul Demons were a very annoying kind of creature. They multiplied and grew too fast. He could feel the leg in Suiren¡¯s hand was an unusual one. The energy that emanated from it scared him a little. He did not doubt that it belonged to a Soul Overlord, and it was not an ordinary Soul Overlord.

    ¡°I tore it off from a beast after killing it,¡± Suiren said nonchntly. He turned the wooden stick so that every part of the leg was shrouded in mes.

    Looking at the me, Bu Fang felt his heart tremble. His divine fire was the great nemesis of Soul Demons, but that was for Numbered Soul Demons. In the face of Soul Overlords, it was not powerful enough. So, if he wanted to burn a Soul Overlord, it would be extremely difficult.

    However, this me in front of him was able to grill the Soul Demon leg so easily. ¡®It is indeed the primordial fire of mankind... Its power is so pure that it can burn everything in the world!¡¯

    ¡°Stop talking now and try my barbecue,¡± Suiren said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for tens of thousands of years, grilling meat when I have nothing to do. Therefore, my grilling skills are arguably the best in the universe...¡±

    As he said that, he removed the steaming leg from the fire.

    Bu Fang straightened his back while Tongtian¡¯s expression became serious.

    Scales covered the whole leg. Suiren raised his hand, closed his fingers around the barbecue as if he was not afraid of the scorching heat, and then gave it a strong squeeze. A crackling sound could be heard as the solid, almost indestructible scales cracked and shattered.

    Then, with his head bowed, he carefully tore off the scales still attached to the meat with his fingers. Soon, all the scales were removed, and the tender, creamy meat beneath them was revealed.

    Suiren did not add any seasoning. He just put the leg directly over the me and cooked it in the most primitive way. Even so, the meat still emitted a unique fragrance. ¡°Hehe... The temperature is just right,¡± he said, smiling.

    He was the one who invented cooked food, and the first food he cooked was a simple ingredient that he grilled with fire. He had cooked the Soul Demon leg with exactly the same method. A delicious aroma of meat filled the entire cave, and Suiren¡¯s mouth began to water. ¡°It smells so good! Whenever I smell food, I can¡¯t help drooling,¡± he said.

    He took out a bone knife and cut the grilled Soul Overlord meat into three pieces. Then, he pointed out his finger. At the gesture, the three pieces of meat floated up, one going to Bu Fang and one to Tongtian. He grabbed thest one and shoved it into his mouth. The meat stuffed his mouth, and the grease kept dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    Looking at the milky barbecue, Tongtian grabbed it without hesitation and stuffed it into his mouth. Not everyone had a chance to eat the barbecue prepared by Suiren! As he began to chew, his eyes widened, and his jaw dropped slightly. He was suddenly excited. ¡®So this is the taste of a Saint-level ingredient? It¡¯s so delicious!¡¯

    Bu Fang also took a bite of the barbecue, but he was stunned after only one bite. He had eaten Soul Demon meat before. It tasted awful, even after he cooked it with his best skills.

    Soul Demon meat naturally had a peculiar vor that could depress the taste buds and make people feel disgusted. Bu Fang could not imagine that it could be so delicious.

    In fact, many things had natural tastes and characteristics that prevented them from bing food ingredients, such as poisonous nts and weeds. Soul Demon meat was almost like weeds.

    Bu Fang could not believe that the delicious food, which emitted a tantalizing aroma and melted like butter in his mouth, was the hard-to-swallow Soul Demon meat. The fragrance of the barbecue enveloped his soul like an indescribable sensation.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Suiren took a bite of the barbecue and looked at Bu Fang as he chewed. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating this Soul Demon meat for tens of thousands of years... Eating the same thing every day, I¡¯ve long since lost the taste of it.¡± After saying that, he took another bite.

    Bu Fang nodded. It was hard to imagine eating the same dish over and over for tens of thousands of years.

    Suiren chuckled. With a shake of his hand, he took out another piece of Soul Demon meat. ¡°Lad, I¡¯ve waited a long time for you to get here... Let me see if you can cook the kind of food I¡¯m looking forward to. Although I am the inventor of cooked food, it is you who really brings out the charm of food.¡±

    He handed the meat to Bu Fang. The ¡®you¡¯ in his words was full of meaning. The piece of meat was full of terrible and powerful energy. Obviously, it was the power of a Soul Overlord.

    Tongtian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Does this mean that I¡¯ll have a barbecue to eat again?¡¯

    Bu Fang had finished his barbecue and was savoring its taste. What Suiren said just now left him in a trance until now. His goal was to be the God of Cooking, and the God of Cooking was naturally able to cook anything. Even if it was a stone, he would have to cook it into a delicious dish.

    So, he took the Soul Overlord meat Suiren handed to him. The moment he took it, hisnguid aura became very aggressive, and his eyes became sharp, which frightened Tongtian.

    Suiren smiled and pointed at the burning me. ¡°Although your fire is good, itcks a soul. If you can satisfy me with your dish, I¡¯ll give you this fire. What do you think?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Suiren, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°In that case... Senior¡¯s fire will definitely be mine!¡±

    As he said that, theplete God of Cooking Sets¡ªthe Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and the Vermilion Robe¡ªflew out. With a determined look in his eyes, Bu Fang grabbed the kitchen knife and violently chopped the Soul Overlord meat in half!

 Chapter 1646 - Become a Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Be a Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tongtian opened his mouth slightly and looked at Bu Fang, who had a few kitchen utensils floating around him. If he was not wrong, these kitchen utensils were the Divine Artifacts he had been looking for and wanting to obtain.

    He could not believe that so many Divine Artifacts were gathered around one man. Staring at Bu Fang, who was in control of the Divine Artifacts, the Sect Leader took a deep breath.

    The four Divine Artifacts suppressed the vast spiritual energy of the Ancestral. Compared with the Primitive Universe, the Ancestral might not be as vast, but it was the birthce of many experts in the Primitive Universe and the birthce of humanity.

    It was because of the Ancestral that humanity spread throughout all universes, that there were many experts in the Primitive Universe, and that there were Saints of the Great Path and Chaotic Saints. Therefore, the importance of the Ancestral was self-evident.

    However, these Divine Artifacts that were the keys to solve the secrets of Ancestral¡¯s spiritual energy had all fallen into Bu Fang¡¯s hand, and they were all cooking utensils!

    ¡®Is he really going to cook with the Ancestral¡¯s Divine Artifacts? Doesn¡¯t he think it¡¯s overkill?¡¯ Tongtian thought to himself. ¡®Although these Divine Artifacts look like cooking utensils, they are not necessarily cooking utensils...¡¯

    Of course, he could not stop Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang began to prepare the Soul Demon meat. Perhaps Suiren¡¯s words had made himprehend something¡ªthe cooking of the dish went very well.

    He did not choose to grill the meat. With everyone who had just tasted Suiren¡¯s barbecue, it would be unwise for him to cook the same way again. So he chose another way.

    The Soul Overlord meat was tough, but under Bu Fang¡¯s profound knife technique, the meat separated from the scales easily. The tender meat had a strange grain and was emitting a unique ck smoke.

    Bu Fang did not like to cook with Soul Overlord meat, just as he did not like Soul Thirteen¡¯s meat. But just because he did not like it did not mean he cannot cook it.

    He activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. The meat was instantly covered with red dots in his eyes, and each angle seemed to be the best way for him to handle this piece of meat.

    The kitchen knife shed. With each cut he made, the seemingly soft but diamond-hard Soul Overlord meat separated like butter. His movements were light, but each stroke was full of power. Such knife technique alone was enough to shock the world.

    After cutting the meat, Bu Fang lit the fire and began cooking. His cooking style was very primitive and simple. Suiren and Tongtian stood beside him, watching intently. The aroma of meat filled the air. It was apletely different aroma from that of barbecue.

    After a long time, Bu Fang finished tossing the wok and poured the cooked meat onto a stone te.

    ¡°Here, have a taste,¡± Bu Fang said, pushing the stone te forward.

    Tongtian was stunned, but he did not say anything. The aroma that filled the air tickled his taste buds. He knew that Bu Fang had a unique understanding of food.

    Before this, whenever Bu Fang fought against those foreign Gods and Immortals, he would capture his opponents¡¯ mounts and cook them into delicacies. That was why the Sect Leader was not too surprised when Bu Fang showed off his cooking skills here.

    ¡°It smells good.¡± Tongtian took a deep breath. Although the aroma of the meat was very different from that of barbecue, they both whetted his appetite.

    ¡°Try it,¡± Bu Fang said to Tongtian. Then, looking earnestly at Suiren, he said, ¡°Senior, please give it a taste.¡±

    They sat around the fire. The Sect Leader did not stand on ceremony with Bu Fang. He rolled up his sleeve, picked up a piece of tender meat with his chopsticks, and put it in his mouth. The meat melted as soon as it entered his mouth, like ice on a snowy mountain that had touched a warm fire.

    ¡°This... This is delicious!¡±

    Tongtian¡¯s pupils constricted. Barbecue was about the most primitive taste, and it brought him the most primal excitement about food from the depths of his soul. Bu Fang¡¯s dish was different. It was an exquisite cuisine. His handling of the ingredient was almost perfect, and he did every step of the cooking process just right.

    The Sect Leader waspletely absorbed in the vor of the food.

    Suiren smiled as he watched Tongtian¡¯s reaction. He seemed to enjoy smiling very much. Then, he took a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He chewed slowly, with no change of expression on his face. Finally, he nodded.

    ¡°I finally got to eat something different. I knew you could do it right from the start. You didn¡¯t let me down,¡± Suiren said emotionally.

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s divine fire, he raised his hand, took out a slender wooden stick, and stuck it into the campfire. The fire pulsated slightly, and the stick jumped violently. Suddenly, the me dwindled and gathered at the end of the stick, turning into a swaying little me. It looked tiny, but it burned so bright that nothing seemed to be able to extinguish it.

    ¡°This is the gift I promised to give you...¡± Suiren smiled, then handed the wooden stick to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang subconsciously reached out a hand to take it. Suddenly, the divine me in him rushed out, wheeled around him like a fire dragon, and merged with the tiny me. In just the blink of an eye, the red me became the core of the silver me, and it looked very beautiful.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Bu Fang could feel that the power of the divine fire had increased significantly, causing him to be somewhat shocked. Before this, the divine fire that had fused with three thousand Laws still contained some impurities, but after merging with this primordial fire of mankind, it finally had its soul. It woke up like the Artifact Spirits of the God of Cooking Sets.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior...¡±

    Bu Fang knew it was a gift from Suiren. He had not expected to find such a fortune here.

    Suiren smiled and nodded. He had more to say, but he was not in a hurry to say it.

    On the other side, after eating Bu Fang¡¯s dish, Tongtian sat down cross-legged. His eyes were closed, and his hair and beard were fluttering. The green sword emerged and floated above his head, from which chains of light fell to surround him.

    ¡°He¡¯s on his way to enlightenment...¡± Suiren said, looking at the Sect Leader, who was acting strangely.

    Bu Fang put the fire away, then put his hands behind his back and looked at Tongtian, whose aura was beginning to rise.

    Tongtian was already a Saint-to-be. Although he was not a Saint of the Great Path, his fighting prowess was actually stronger than the average Saints. Now, after eating Suiren¡¯s barbecue and Bu Fang¡¯s dish, he was about to break through and be a Saint!

    His eyes were closed, while the void behind him had turned into a vast sea of stars. It was very difficult to be a Saint of the Great Path. It required not only the umtion of energy but also merit and virtue. Even Tongtian himself never thought he would break through here!

    As his aura fluctuated violently, the whole world trembled. Suiren stroked his beard, smiled gently, and waved his hand. The Sect Leader vanished from the cave immediately and reappeared outside the Earth¡¯s atmosphere.

    He floated there, his eyes closed as he felt the energy boiling inside him. Silently, three flowers of the Great Path emerged above his head, emitting the energies of the five elements, while one lightning bolt after another appeared around him, constantly striking his body and impacting his flesh.

    While all this was happening, Tongtian was chanting under his breath,prehending the Great Path that belonged to him.

    As the Sect Leader was breaking through to be a Saint of the Great Path, various changes took ce on Earth. The sad atmosphere that filled the air because of the disintegration of God¡¯s body was swept away in an instant. For a moment, flowers all over the world were blooming, while the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was boiling.

    On the Immortal Ind of Peni, bells rang through the clouds. Countless Immortals looked excited as they knelt on the ground and bowed toward the sky. Meanwhile, the Immortals at the Immortal Mountain of Kunlun were sitting on the ground and looking respectfully toward the sky.

    Riding on her phoenix, the Queen Mother¡¯s face became veryplicated. In the end, she chose to offer her congrattions. She recognized the changes all over the world, so she knew that Tongtian had be a Saint of the Great Path!

    ¡°Is the Ancestral really a holy ce for people to be Saints? Or is it because Tongtian had stumbled upon some fortune? Had he finally uncovered the Ancestral¡¯s secrets?¡± The Queen Mother was filled with mixed emotions. ¡°Before he even broke through, he could already take on Saints... Now that he had broken through, he might be one of the most ferocious Saints ever...¡±

    In any case, it was something to be congratted on.

    While all the Immortals on Earth were bowing to the sky, the Sect Leader¡¯s body became stronger and stronger after the baptism of thousands of tribtions and the washing of the three flowers and the energies of the five elements.

    Finally, a ray of light came down and shone on him, turning his body iparably enormous. He looked like a supreme being who emerged from the depths of the universe now, just like how God had looked when he appeared.

    ¡°He did it.¡± Suiren put his hands behind his back and smiled.

    Bu Fang stood at Suiren¡¯s side and nodded.

    Tongtian¡¯s foundation was already sufficient. He justcked an opportunity, and the food cooked by Bu Fang and Suiren had be that opportunity, allowing him to break through at this moment and be a Saint of the Great Path.

    From this moment on, there was one more Saint in Hua, and his strength was so fearsome that he could stand the test even more than God. Before breaking through, the Sect Leader¡¯s fighting prowess was alreadyparable to that of a true Saint, and now he was far stronger than most of the Saints, standing at the peak of the realm.

    He flew toward the cave. The ring of light behind his head becamepletely solid, representing the powerful energy of the five elements. At the same time, the green sword was suspended above his head, emitting a dazzling light.

    ¡°Many thanks to the Emperor of Man,¡± Tongtian said to Suiren with a smile as he sped his fist.

    Being able to be a Saint of the Great Path on the Ancestral meant a lot to him. The Ancestral was his birthce, so breaking through here made his foundation solid, and because of that, he was much stronger than those experts who became Saints in the Primitive Universe.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± He then turned to Bu Fang and nodded. Tongtian was a straightforward man, quick to hate and quick to love. Bu Fang¡¯s dish had allowed him to make a breakthrough, so he felt he owed him a favor. At least he was not calling him an evil man anymore.

    ¡®Perhaps it is only in his hands that these Divine Artifacts can exert their true power,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Tongtian¡¯s temperament changed markedly after he became a Saint of the Great Path. His whole body emanated a dazzling light and was indestructible now, and he had also jumped out of Earth¡¯s confines.

    Sitting cross-legged on a green lotus flower, he looked at Bu Fang and Suiren who were standing in the cave. When his eyes swept over the dark cave behind them, however, his joy at bing a Saint suddenly vanished. His pupils constricted, and a grim expression took over his face.

    Suiren saw the change in Tongtian¡¯s expression. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Sure enough, when you be a Saint, you jump out of the confines and can see more clearly... You should have noticed that too, right?¡±

    The Sect Leader looked into the dark cave and saw a cloud of demonic energy trying to escape from it as if some great demon was hiding in it. And when he looked further inside, he was even more startled.

    In the depths of the cave were two mighty figures who sat cross-legged on the ground, and they were emitting a powerful aura to suppress the cave, preventing the monstrous demonic energy from crossing over the line.

    Bu Fang was a little confused. He did not know what Tongtian and Suiren were talking about.

    ¡°Do you know why I sent down lightning punishment to warn you whenever you cooked?¡± Instead of exining to Tongtian, Suiren looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Why?¡± This was the question that had always been in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Because on the Ancestral, your dishes will reveal your aura and expose you to the prying eyes of the enemy...¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. His cooking would expose him to the prying eyes of the enemy? ¡°Why?¡± he asked, once again puzzled.

    Suiren looked at him strangely. ¡°Why? Because you¡¯re no ordinary chef...¡±

 Chapter 1647 - The Human Emperor Refuses to Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1647: The Human Emperor Refuses to Retreat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Because you¡¯re no ordinary chef...¡± Suiren¡¯s voice lingered in Bu Fang¡¯s ear.

    Bu Fang could not help but roll his eyes. He was certainly not an ordinary chef. In fact, his cooking skills had long since gone beyond the imagination of mortals. Even so, he was still far from the level he had always dreamed of, so he was not too proud. To him, being humble was very important.

    ¡°Ever since there has been life in the world, there has been food, and all things between heaven and earth can be turned into food. This is what a Saint once told me, and I¡¯m passing it to you now.¡± Suiren chuckled. Then, he put his hands behind him and turned to look at the cave.

    Two figures sat cross-legged in the depths of the cave. Their aura was vigorous as if connecting heaven and earth, and they were suppressing the demonic energy in the cave.

    Standing next to Suiren, Bu Fang seemed to think of something, and he asked, ¡°Senior, is the enemy you speak of the Soul Demons?¡±

    Tongtian hadpleted his breakthrough. He had yet to consolidate his Great Path, but at his level, he no longer needed to do it in a hurry. After bing a Saint of the Great Path, he was immortal and had unlimited time to do whatever he wanted to. He could consolidate at ater time.

    Hended in front of Bu Fang and Suiren with a grave face. The matters in the world were very esoteric andplicated. When an individual was in the world, it was like being in a mountain and not being able to see what was going on in the distance. After he became a Saint, Tongtian finally jumped out of the confines and was able to see more.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the monstrous demonic energy in the cave. The two figures sitting in it were Saints of the Great Path too, he had no doubt, but in his perception, their aura was like the light of a firefly and seemed to be on the verge of dying off.

    ¡°Soul Demons? Yes and no...¡± Suiren sighed and looked somewhat distressed. He took out another piece of flesh cut from the thigh of a top Numbered Soul Demon, shoved a wooden stick through it, and prepared to grill it over the campfire. However, he suddenly remembered that he had already given the fire to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hey,d, lend me your fire,¡± he said, turning to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang hurriedly snapped his fingers. The evolved divine fire, or what could be called the sacred primordial fire, suddenly appeared at his fingertip, then fell to the ground and turned into a campfire.

    Suiren sat down in front of the cave entrance and began to grill the Soul Demon meat. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many more meals of Soul Demon meat I can eat... So I¡¯ll eat while I can. We all have to cherish what we have now,¡± he said.

    Both Bu Fang and Tongtian were slightly taken aback by his emotional words. They could hear a hidden message in what he said.

    ¡°Why do you say that, Your Excellency?¡±

    ¡°Senior...¡±

    Bu Fang and the Sect Leader spoke at the same time. Suiren nced up at them, then pointed to the cave while he was grilling the meat. ¡°Those two old fellows in there are suppressing the enemy,¡± he said. ¡°But as time goes by, the enemy is getting stronger, and an even stronger enemy is awakening...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much longer they can hold off the enemy. When they copse, I¡¯ll have to take their ce. Over the years, I¡¯ve killed countless beasts that had crossed the line, and I¡¯ve eaten them all. The enemy eats people, and I eat the enemy. This is the circle of life, and it goes on endlessly.¡±

    Suirenughed.

    ¡°Lad, you have to be careful when you cook on the Ancestral. Don¡¯t be targeted by the enemy that is about to awaken. As a chef, you are their nemesis,¡± he said in all earnestness.

    After that, he removed the Soul Demon meat that had be purple from the fire, then began to tear off chunks of flesh with his fingers and ate them with enjoyment.

    ¡°Your Excellency... Why don¡¯t you leave here and go to the Primitive Universe to ask for help? We don¡¯t even know...¡±

    ¡°The Primitive Universe? The Ancestral is the birthce of the human race and connects all the major universes. Do you see those ck holes? Behind each hole is a vast universe. Even though the Gods and Immortals have moved into different universes, they¡¯re probably having a headache to deal with the enemies now,¡± said Suiren.

    ¡°In these past years, as the Ancestral¡¯s spiritual energy was sealed, the cosmic passages had stopped working, thus impeding the advance of the enemy. However, with the recovery of spiritual energy, they began to operate again. I fear the enemy will attack in great forces... You guys should go back as soon as you finish your business.¡±

    Tongtian was in a daze. After a while, he frowned and said, ¡°Does Your Excellency mean that the Saints of the Primitive Universe are also fighting against the invading enemy?¡±

    ¡°Yes... How else could there be only one such weak Saint of the Great Path return after the Ancestral¡¯s spiritual energy is restored?¡± Suiren smacked his mouth.

    Bu Fang fell silent.

    ¡°Lad, go back as soon as you¡¯re done with your business... Protect yourself and develop your strength carefully. Perhaps in the future, we will need you to fight that strongest enemy.¡± Suiren stuffed the whole piece of meat into his mouth and said while chewing, ¡°After all, you are not an ordinary chef.¡±

    ¡®Does he know that I¡¯ve returned from the Chaotic Universe?¡¯ Bu Fang took a deep breath. Suiren¡¯s glittering eyes made him wordless for a moment.

    A rumbling sound could be hearding from inside the cave, and the demonic energy was surging. Suddenly, the aura of the two Saints, which were faint and weak as fireflies, became extremely powerful.

    A Taiji symbol appeared above the head of one of the Saints, transforming into an array that held up against the impact of the demonic energy. However, the Saint¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Meanwhile, countless divine herbs appeared around the other Saint, and then they also transformed into an array.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. I¡¯m going to continue guarding here. You guys should go now.¡± Suiren nced at the cave and stood up.

    Looking at him, Tongtian frowned. ¡°Your Excellency, you can leave with us... Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Besides, I can ask my master for help. He is a Chaotic Saint, so he¡¯ll definitely be able to solve this crisis.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope? Haha... Unfortunately, I¡¯m the emperor of the human race. Behind me is the Ancestral, the birthce of humanity. Countless people need me to protect them. Anyone can retreat but not me.¡±

    Suiren burst outughing. He wiped the grease off his lips, then turned and walked into the cave, sat cross-legged on the ground, facing the ck hole. He no longer moved as if he had turned into a stone statue.

    The Sect Leader¡¯s gaze became much deeper as he looked at Suiren¡¯s back, and his face was filled with admiration. Suiren¡¯s willingness to sacrifice for humanity impressed him greatly.

    As Bu Fang and Tongtian looked at the cave withplicated expressions, the void twisted and distorted, and everything in front of them gradually turned into a boundless universe. Finally, the cave that floated in the clouds disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, fellow Daoist Bu,¡± Tongtian said, his voice full of rage.

    Bu Fang nodded, then flew toward Earth with him. Before he left, he turned to look at the empty void and activated his God of Cooking¡¯s eye.

    The cave immediately appeared in his eyes. He could see three figures that looked tiny but gave off an aura like that of a giant sitting cross-legged in it, resisting the demonic energy that was strong enough to destroy heaven and earth.

    His eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he felt that the burden on his shoulders had be even heavier. He had one more reason to be the God of Cooking now.

    ...

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ll now return to Peni to organize the Immortals who have returned. The Ancestral is the birthce of the human race. I am not a talented person, but now that I have be a Saint, I am not going to back down easily. The human emperor is at the forefront holding off the enemy, so I will be his backup and guard the Ancestral.

    ¡°If an enemyes, I will kill one enemy! If a group of enemieses, I will kill the whole group! I will show them that the wrath of a Saint of the Great Path can bleed the stars!

    The Sect Leader sat on the back of his Kuiniu, hovering thousands of miles above the ground, his whole body emitting a strong murderous air. With his fiery temper, he could not watch Suiren resist the enemy alone. Therefore, he would stay on Earth, and once Suiren could not hold the front line, he could still resist the enemy¡¯s invasion from Earth.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and nced at Tongtian, thinking that his straightforward temper was cute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the three emperors guarding the front line, the enemy won¡¯t be able to get through so easily. Besides, I once killed a Soul Overlord, and they¡¯re not too strong,¡± he said.

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Tongtian burst outughing. Then, he rode the Kuiniu and sped away, disappearing into the horizon.

    After he had gone a long way, the Sect Leader¡¯s face grew very unsightly. Perhaps because of his lower rank, Bu Fang could not see it. Tongtian was a Saint of the Great Path now, and because of his solid foundation, he was one of the top Saints. Therefore, he could tell the state of the three emperors.

    He knew that the situation was not good, but he would still stay on the Ancestral. If the front was lost, he would certainlyy down the Immortal ughtering Sword Array on Earth and kill all the invading enemies.

    ...

    Bu Fangnded in Jiangdong City. His mood was a little heavy. He might not be able to sense the state of the three emperors, but he knew that Soul Demons were not so easy to deal with. There were Soul Overlords above Numbered Soul Demons, and there were seven of them in the Soul Demon Universe.

    However, that did not mean that there were only seven Soul Overlords. Soul Demons like Soul Thirteen had invaded other universes. They ughtered, multiplied, and evolved, and eventually became new Soul Overlords. So, Bu Fang had no idea how many Soul Overlords were out there.

    Moreover, on top of these Soul Overlords was the Soul God! ording to Bu Fang¡¯s guess, the Soul God should be at the same level as the God of Cooking he wanted to be so bad.

    ¡°This is so stressful!¡± Bu Fang did not know since when his path to be the God of Cooking be so stressful. He felt that he could not take a wrong step because once he did, he would be wiped out, and it would be a nightmare, a nightmare for all the universes.

    Bu Fang stood in the street with a grave expression, deep in thought. Traffic and hurrying pedestrians were all around him. Everything on Earth looked so peaceful and beautiful. However, what was hidden behind this beauty was theing ughtering.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and turned to look into the distance. There, a blond man with huge sunsses was talking to a tall, shy-looking beauty.

    Bu Fang raised his brows when he sensed the man¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Goldie!¡± he yelled. But the blond man did not respond. ¡°Golden Dragon!¡± he shouted again. The man remained unmoved. He narrowed his eyes, and fury shed in them.

    ¡°Nichs the Handsome Dragon...¡± Bu Fang shouted in a deep voice this time.

    The blond man jerked his head up and pulled down his sunsses. ¡°Who? Who¡¯s calling this handsome dragon?!¡±

 Chapter 1648 - The Taste of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1648: The Taste of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who is calling this handsome dragon?!¡±

    Gold Dragon pulled the huge sunsses down his face with one finger, raised his eyebrows, and looked around. The beautiful woman who was being osted by him also looked over her shoulder in confusion.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and walked slowly toward them. He did not expect to find Nichs the Handsome Dragon, who had broken out of the egg, here. He originally nned to go looking for him, but now it saved him a great deal of trouble.

    Gold Dragon¡¯s nature had not changed, still as flirtatious as ever. With the recovery of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy, all kinds of superhumans had emerged, so even though he was a bit of an oddity, he was not so unusual among others and did not really surprise people too much.

    Instead, his special ability had be an asset for him to pick up girls. It was the best of times for Gold Dragon.

    As Bu Fang approached them, Gold Dragon saw him at once. ¡°You¡¯re the cub who¡¯s calling me?¡± he said, raising his eyebrows and sizing up Bu Fang. ¡®He¡¯s not as handsome and tall as me, his hair is not as cool as mine, and his clothes are so out of fashion... What desert vige did this bumpkine from?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡®Cub?¡¯ Bu Fang froze for a moment. He did not expect Gold Dragon to call him that. ¡®This fellow may not recognize me after breaking out of the egg, but... Isn¡¯t he a little too presumptuous?¡¯

    Gold Dragon shook his head after sizing Bu Fang up a bit. ¡°Not many people know this handsome dragon¡¯s real name. Say, what do you want from this handsome dragon? I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    At this moment, the few girls who Gold Dragon was hitting on were stunned. They stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes, while the most beautiful girl covered her mouth with her hands.

    ¡°Good heavens!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Is this real?!¡±

    The girls kept eximing. Gold Dragon was feeling smug. He thought that the way he just spoke must have been very handsome, which was why those girls were screaming so wildly. ¡®Tsk, tsk...People are too easily fooled by appearances these days...¡¯

    ¡°Good heavens! It¡¯s the Great God!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is real... He¡¯s Senior Bu who ate the Indian God and crushed the Holy Army of the Western Church!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally met him in person! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    The girls were very excited. With flushed faces, they ran toward Bu Fang desperately...

    ¡°Senior Bu, I¡¯m a big fan of yours! Please give me your autograph!¡±

    ¡°Senior! Senior! I want your autograph, too!¡±

    ¡°Senior, do you still need someone to hug your leg?!¡±

    Such an exciting scene had Bu Fang slightly startled. With a thought, a wave of air was released from his body, gently pushing away the girls who were rushing at him.

    On the other hand, Gold Dragon¡¯s face suddenly froze. What was going on here? Why did the plot go on so differently than he thought it would? ¡®Aren¡¯t these beauties charmed by my handsome appearance? Senior Bu? Who is that? I¡¯m Nichs the Handsome Dragon!¡¯

    He was a bit exasperated. This was supposed to be his yground. Why did it suddenly turn into a stage for this cub to showboat? ¡®What¡¯s so great about this cub? Just look at his face, and you can tell he¡¯s weak!¡¯

    Gold Dragon was pushed out of the crowd. His face was a little dark, and he felt so depressed that he was almost going to vomit blood. However, he was only a little sulky and was fine after a while.

    ¡®There are so many wild flowers in the world. Why should I care about these few flowers that have been charmed by the cub?¡¯ he told himself as he put on his sunsses, straightened his denim jacket, and prepared to leave. The world was a big ce, and many beautiful girls were waiting for him out there.

    However, just as he turned around, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder. ¡°Hmm?¡± His eyes widened.

    ¡°Did I say you could...leave?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out.

    Nichs¡¯ hair stood on end in an instant. ¡°How dare you...¡± He turned to look at Bu Fang, his mouth open and ready to roar. ¡®So he wants to fight me? In that case, I need to be louder than him first!¡¯

    Suddenly, he became dumbfounded because when he looked into Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, he saw golden light swirling in them, and then a Vermilion Bird with its wings spread and a White Tiger surfaced within those pupils. The pressure emanating from them was so great that it burst his sunsses.

    ¡°You...¡± Nichs said incredulously.

    With a thump, Bu Fang pointed a finger on his brow, sending him t to the ground. Bu Fang turned, smiled at the girls behind him, then grabbed Nichs¡¯ head and dragged him slowly toward the distance.

    ¡°Senior Bu is... so handsome!¡±

    ¡°What a character he has! He surely is the man who conquered my stomach!¡±

    ¡°Eh... Who is that guy being dragged away?¡±

    The girls were excited as they watched Bu Fang leave, but none of them remembered who Nichs the Handsome Dragon was...

    ...

    The news of Bu Fang¡¯s return caused a stir at the supernatural base in Jiangdong. Xiao Ai, Chief Luo, and the others all came out to meet him. Bu Fang¡¯s identity was too sensitive and important for them to take him lightly.

    Nethery walked leisurely out of the base holding Foxy and Shrimpy in her arms. She was not worried about Bu Fang. With his strength, few people in the world could hurt him.

    Bu Fang nodded to the crowd, then borrowed a separate room from Chief Luo. After dropping Nichs into the room, he woke the dragon up.

    Waking up, Nichs jumped to his feet, held his hands in a defensive position, and looked at Bu Fang warily. ¡°Little cub, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m afraid of you¡ª¡±

    Bam!

    He had barely finished speaking when Bu Fang pped him and threw him to the ground. ¡°Dammit! How dare you use such a dirty trick?!¡± His eyes widened.

    Another loud bam rang out. Bu Fang sat in a chair, crossed his legs, and gave the dragon another p, throwing him to the ground once again.

    After being pped several times in a row, Nichs gave up. Hey on the ground with his arms and legs spread out, looking like a fish on a chopping board at the mercy of Bu Fang.

    ¡°Now... What are your conditions for your return?¡± Bu Fang said faintly. This Gold Dragon was probably the most mischievous of all Artifact Spirits.

    ¡°Return? What return?¡± Nichs continued to y dumb.

    With a thump, he was once again thrown to the ground with a p. His expression became very bitter. ¡°I want wives and concubines. I want to have my own families and my own children,¡± he said atst, spelling out the conditions to let him return.

    Bam!

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes and gave Nichs another p, causing the dragon to almost sink into the floor.

    ¡°Fine... As long as you can make me feel the taste of love, I¡¯ll return!¡± Nichs said defiantly. The reason why he would go back to the mortal world was to seek the so-called love.

    ¡°The taste of love?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, but he did not p the dragon this time. After thinking for a while, he gave Nichs a deep look.

    He took out a huge piece of demon dragon meat from the Heaven and Earth Farnd, produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and unleashed the silver-and-red divine me. The slow pulsating me caused the temperature in the room to rise instantly.

    He nched the meat, then added various sauces to the wok and began to stew it. His movements were unhurried and skillful.

    Gold Dragon got up from the floor and stared with wide eyes. Outside, many people watched through the ss windows of the room. The room that Chief Luo provided to Bu Fang was used for interrogation of suspects¡ªthe people inside could not see outside, but the people outside could see the situation inside clearly. They were all a bit confused when they saw Bu Fang cooking inside.

    ¡°Senior always cooks at the slightest agreement...¡±

    The demon dragon meat was tumbling in the wok. The sauces had prated deep into it, making it very tender. Bu Fang removed it from the wok, then tore it up into fine shreds,ying them on a blue-and-white porcin te forter use.

    Since Nichs the Handsome Dragon wanted the taste of love, Bu Fang would give him that.

    He began to prepare the other seasonings. He pulled out a blue-and-white porcin jar containing an enhanced version of Abyssal Chili Sauce, which had a much stronger vor than the previous version.

    What he was going to make now was oiled chili sauce. He chopped the Exploding me Peppers into tiny pieces, added the Abyssal Chili Sauce and other ingredients, stirred them well, and then poured the boiling oil over them. The steaming, sizzling oil whetted the appetite of those who saw it.

    Next, he diced up arge amount of Purple Garlic and made them into mashed garlic. He then added the shredded dragon meat, stirred them together, and finally poured the boiling oiled chili sauce over them.

    The shredded dragon meat immediately wriggled as if they hade to life, while the oil shimmered and emitted a radiant glow.

    Just moments after Bu Fang finished cooking the dish, the sound of thunder came from the sky. He frowned, looked up at the sky, and sighed. The thunder was gone as quickly as it hade, and no lightning punishment fell as it had before. Suiren had told him all that needed to be said, and he himself needed to control his own power.

    Bu Fang picked up the dish and ced it in front of Nichs the Handsome Dragon. ¡°Here, this is the taste of love you wanted...¡±

    ¡°How can this be the taste of love?¡± Nichs said incredulously. ¡°Do you think you can deceive me because I don¡¯t have much education? Is this the flesh of a female dragon?¡± he asked.

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°This demon dragon is... a male.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you going to give me the taste of love?¡± Gold dragon said defiantly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you eat a mouthful of the dish... It¡¯s called spicy shredded dragon meat.¡± Bu Fang wiped the water off his hands and looked at Nichs. The look in his eyes made the dragon uneasy.

    Combing his hair with his fingers, Nichs nced at Bu Fang, then picked up a pair of chopsticks and grabbed a few spicy dragon meat shreds. The deep-red oiled chili sauce was full of chili kes and gave off an attractive spicy and oily smell, and when it mixed with the fragrance of the meat, it made the dragon take a deep breath.

    ¡°How can a dish taste like love?¡±

    He shoved the dragon meat into his mouth. In that instant, hisplexion began to change at a rate visible to the naked eye. His face was calm and pale, then it turned yellow, red, and eventually purple as if he was choking...

    His body began to shake violently, his mouth opened, and his lips trembled. Then, beads of tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, and his nose began to run.

    ¡°Dammit... I want the taste of love, not the taste of spicy food!¡±

 Chapter 1649 - The Claws in the Black Hole

    <h4>Chapter 1649: The ws in the ck Hole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The spiciness of the shredded dragon meat that exploded like a nuclear bomb in Nichs¡¯ mouth stunned him. The spicy taste stimted his tear nds, causing teardrops to roll down his cheeks and drip on the ground.

    ¡®I want the taste of love, not the taste of spicy... Is this cub stupid or what?!¡¯

    The strong spicy taste made him feel hard to breathe, while his face had even turned dark purple. However, as time went by, hisplexion slowly returned to normal.

    As he chewed, the cold, smooth dragon meat bounced in his mouth, and the spiciness transformed into a vor that made him feel veryfortable. His eyes grew a little confused as some distant memory came back to him.

    At that time, he was just a small dragon, flying through the mountains and ying in the fields every day, enjoying the feel of the wind blowing over every scale on him. There were many other golden dragons around him as well, and they lived happily and carefree together. The peaceful feeling seemed to be the simplest taste of love...

    Nichs squatted on the ground, eating the spicy shredded dragon meat and shedding tears. He was weeping not because of the spiciness, but because of sentiment. The sentiment contained in the dish made him unable to contain his emotions.

    He wanted to burst into a rage of tears, but he found that he could not do it. Only this bowl of spicy shredded dragon meat could let him vent his inner emotions.

    A delicious dish could let people vent the emotions that were repressed deep in them. A great chef was not only a great cook but also an experienced emotional maniptor.

    The crowd outside the interrogation room was dumbfounded. They did not know what to say, watching Nichs squatting on the floor eating a dish until he was in tears. Was he weeping because the dish was so good? Was it really that exaggerated?

    Suddenly, their eyes widened, and they leaned over the ss, looking intently into the room. In their astonished gaze, the blond man stood up, and then his whole body bloomed with a golden light. A dragon roar followed, ringing out of the room, causing everyone to take a step back in fear.

    In the blink of an eye, the blond man had transformed into a golden dragon, slithering in the air and emitting a terrifying aura that seemed to make heaven and earth tremble.

    ¡°That... Is that a dragon?!¡±

    Everyone stared in horror. They could not believe they had seen a real dragon!

    ¡°Senior is indeed fearsome! A random youth he brought back is actually a dragon!¡±

    Nethery¡¯s expression did not change much, but her eyes narrowed slightly.

    In the room, Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, looked at Nichs, who had turned back to his golden dragon form, and exhaled softly. ¡°Come back now,¡± he said.

    The golden dragon gave Bu Fang aplicated look. He had recovered all his memories at this moment, so he did not refuse. With a dragon roar, he turned into a sh of gold and shot toward Bu Fang. In an instant, he wrapped around the kitchen knife and then burrowed into Bu Fang¡¯s forehead.

    The room became quiet, with only Bu Fang sitting on a chair. In front of himy a pair of chopsticks and a te of spicy shredded dragon meat that was partially eaten. There was a faint golden light flickering on his forehead, and the kitchen knife in his hand seemed to have regained its soul, emitting a glorious light like a real Divine Artifact.

    With a thought, his consciousness went into his spirit sea. Inside, the Vermilion Bird was crowing, the White Tiger was roaring, and the Golden Divine Dragon was hovering between them. Nichs the Handsome Dragon had finally returned, and Bu Fang¡¯s aura had be even more powerful.

    Of the four Artifact Spirits, three had returned. Now only the ck Turtle was left. Once he returned, Bu Fang¡¯s strength would definitely go through a qualitative transformation. He had a feeling that the transformation would be extraordinary.

    In reality, Bu Fang opened his eyes and put away the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Then, he picked up some shredded meat with the chopsticks and put them in his mouth. As he began to chew, he seemed to hear a rumbling sound and feel as if his mind was about to explode. At the same time, all kinds of images appeared in front of his eyes...

    The spicy taste irritated Bu Fang and made him raise his head, while a glistening teardrop fell from the corner of his eyes. The dish was really delicious.

    The people outside the room opened the door and came in. Xiao Ai and the others were shocked when they found that the blond man had disappeared.

    Nethery was not surprised. She just stared at the spicy shredded dragon meat in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. She walked up to him, took the te from him, then gave the dish a taste. When she began to chew the tender meat, she froze in ce...

    Curious about her reaction, Xiao Ai and the others asked Bu Fang if they could try, and he agreed. Soon, the whole dish was finished, and all those who had eaten it squatted on the ground, weeping.

    They could not contain their emotions. After taking a bite of the dish, they recalled their past youth, the days when they were carefree. This was a magic dish!

    ...

    God¡¯s body was shattered. The episode was sensational to all cultivators on Earth. No one expected the body of a Saint of the Great Path to be destroyed by Bu Fang and Tongtian.

    The battle had made Tongtian and Bu Fang famous overnight. Now no one dared to mess with Bu Fang anymore. After all, he was an existence who could fight a Saint.

    Then came the news that made people even more excited: Tongtian had be a Saint of the Great Path. It was a piece of good news for everyone.

    However, after returning to Peni, the Sect Leader sat cross-legged down in a temple and announced that he would be in secluded cultivation and that no one should disturb him. Many of the Gods and Immortals who wanted to see him were turned away.

    Time passed. The development of Earth had be very fast. The body of a Saint was shattered and turned into nutrients that nourished Earth, causing the number of cultivators to keep increasing.

    As more and more cultivators appeared, many Gods and Immortals announced orthodox cultivation systems and began to ept disciples. Both the Immortals from Hua and the Western Gods attached great importance to these cultivators on Earth, who they deemed as a kind of resource.

    As a result, Earth was transformed from a technological civilization to a cultivation civilization overnight. Of course, technology was still closely rted to people¡¯s lives.

    ...

    Bu Fang did not know where ck Turtle was. He had been searching for almost half a month. He did not work alone¡ªhe had already used the superhumans of Jiangdong. Chief Luo promised that he would only need three days, but half a month had passed and he had not been able to find anything.

    Where was thest Artifact Spirit?

    Artifact Spirits could sense each other. White Tiger had used this method before when he asked Vermilion Bird for help. But the other Artifact Spirits simply could not sense ck Turtle¡¯s location. It was as if he had deliberately cut off that connection.

    Bu Fang even went to Peni to ask Tongtian for help. For a moment, all the cultivators in Hua were looking for someone. However, no one could find anything. They knew neither his identity nor his location.

    ...

    While Bu Fang was searching for ck Turtle, the portals around the world were going through terrible changes...

    There was a huge ck hole in the East Sea. It was like a natural wonder, hanging in the middle of the ocean and constantly spinning like a whirlpool. The surrounding water was falling into it like a waterfall.

    Many Gods hade out of this ck hole, including Gods of small and great countries, and even Immortals of Hua. After all, each portal was connected to several universes.

    One day, the ck hole¡¯s spinning speed suddenly increased, and a continuous rumble could be hearding out from it. The next moment, several wretched figures flew out from it. Their aura was very strong, and they were all wearing armor, though the armor was very worn and tattered at this moment.

    After leaving the ck hole, the men turned and looked at it, their faces filled with fear.

    ¡°We¡¯re alive! We¡¯ve escaped atst!¡± said one of the men in a sad voice, and he burst into tears of joy.

    ¡°Our universe is... destroyed! All the Gods, the Divine Generals, and the Supreme Emperor have fallen! Even the Saint of the Great Path has been swallowed alive...¡± said another man, who was trembling all over.

    ¡°Quick! Seal the portal!¡± shouted a heavily wounded expert in ragged armor. ¡°We left Earth once, but now we¡¯re back, and this will be ourst home... We can¡¯t let those demons invade it!¡±

    The armor he wore seemed like the most advanced technology. With a click, the chest part separated, revealing a ruby. The next moment, a beam of scarlet light shot out of it and flew straight toward the ck hole.

    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound in the distance. The men were startled and looked up in that direction at the same time.

    There, a huge figure emerged over the undting sea. He sat cross-legged on a green lotus, with a colorful ring of light behind his head. With his appearance, a terrifying force instantly descended, causing the group of men to drop to their knees.

    ¡°A... Saint of the Great Path?!¡±

    They stared at the huge figure in disbelief, terrified and shocked by the fact that there was a Saint on the Ancestral.

    Tongtian looked at the wretched men indifferently. Just now, he had stopped their act of trying to seal the back hole with a casual p.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency! We are humans of the Antis Empire from the Atherian Universe! Demons have invaded our universe and destroyed it! Our Saint of the Great Path tried his best to resist the demons but was eventually devoured by them... We¡¯ve no ce to go but return to Earth! Please, Your Excellency, let us live!¡±

    The experts who imed to be from the Antis Empire knelt in midair and kept kowtowing toward Tongtian. They were all trembling with fear.

    Tongtian nced at them. They were not weak, but they were not too strong either. The only one who was slightly stronger among them was the man in silver armor, but his strength was only at the level of an Immortal-Emperor-to-be.

    ¡°Those demons have overrun the Atherian Universe and are likely to make their way to the Ancestral through the portal...¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, you should know that the Ancestral has portals that connect the major universes. Once we let those demons descend here, it will be a disaster for all universes! They can use the Ancestral as a stepping stone to travel to various universes and destroy all civilizations and kill all humans!¡±

    They looked up at Tongtian sadly. They were not being rmist. Only when one had seen the power of those demons could one understand their horror. Even their Saint of the Great Path was not their match, let alone them.

    The Sect Leader pondered for a long time. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Seal off the portal now!¡± He put his index and middle fingers together and pointed them out. At the gesture, the four immortal swords and the sharp green sword rose into the sky and hovered above the ck hole, emitting dazzling light and mighty power.

    The mighty power of a Saint spread, and the ck hole began to slowly close up. It seemed that the portal was about to disappear.

    Those few experts from the Antis Empire breathed a sigh of relief, and one of them, whom the others called the prince, burst into tears of joy. They had survived!

    Suddenly, just as they were rejoicing, Tongtian¡¯s expression changed dramatically. The ck hole stopped closing up, and then a terrifying bestial roar echoed out of it. As all watched in horror, the spinning ck hole grewrger again.

    The next moment, a ck demon paw covered with scales and with sharp ws suddenly stretched out from it!

 Chapter 1650 - Black Turtleâ€™s Plea for Help

    <h4>Chapter 1650: ck Turtle¡¯s Plea for Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ck hole was a cosmic portal previously sealed by the God of Cooking Set. Tongtian had exerted his power and reced the artifact with his Immortal ughtering Sword, trying to seal it again. However, just as it shrank, a ck beast paw suddenly stretched out of it. The portal was torn apart, and a terrible aura erupted from it.

    The Sect Leader¡¯s pupils constricted, while the experts from Antis turned pale and trembled violently.

    At the same time, Soul Demons d in ck scales were emerging from the other ck holes on Earth. A horrible demonic aura soon filled the whole world.

    At the icy field of Siberia, a Soul Demon with four wings on his back flew out of the ck hole, his eyes shot with blood. As soon as he appeared, the ice sheet began to melt and burst. He took a deep breath, and a surge of spiritual energy poured into him in an instant.

    ¡°What a fresh aura... We have finally found the Ancestral of mankind!¡±

    ...

    At the Bermuda Triangle, a dreadful Soul Demon as monstrous as a Titan emerged from the rotating ck hole, emitting a demonic aura that filled the sky. The sea rose, turning into huge waves to sweep out in all directions.

    ...

    Bu Fang was lounging on a reclining chair, basking in the sun at the State Supernatural Agency¡¯s base in Jiangdong. He looked very rxed. Although he was searching for ck Turtle, he maintained the attitude that if he found him, he was lucky; if he did not, he was destined to fail. Besides, he had always been so calm.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. The color of the sky changed at this moment¡ªthe brilliant sun was suddenly covered by ayer of ck aura as if it had been polluted.

    ¡°Hmm? The Soul Demon¡¯s demonic aura?¡±

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment. Then, the sound of a harsh rm rang out from the base, rming all the superhumans and sending them into action.

    Momentster, Chief Luo and Xiao Ai strode toward Bu Fang. They were heavily armed and wearing camouge uniforms. ¡°Senior... Something serious has happened!¡± said the chief, looking at Bu Fang. His face was very unsightly.

    At the same time, Nethery and the Empyrean Fairy also came from the other direction. They looked confused. The fairy looked up at the sky and felt a sense of fear rise from deep inside her.

    ¡°It seems like a great terror ising...¡±

    ¡°This happened so suddenly. All our branches have already started to act... Xiao Ai, exin the situation to Senior,¡± said Chief Luo.

    Xiao Ai hurried to Bu Fang¡¯s side, squatted down, opened theputer in her hand, and showed him a green map.

    ¡°Senior, look here. Countless powerful energy points have appeared in the four unstable portals on Earth. They are unlike any energy points we know of, with a terrible corrosive and evil nature,¡± said Xiao Ai, her face very grave.

    ¡°ording to the reliable information we received, there has been a dramatic increase in the primal human desire in the areas covered by those energy points. The people there became greedy and selfish, killing each other. Above all, some kind of evil creature is gradually encroaching on us...¡±

    Xiao Ai exined while pointing the map with her finger.

    Bu Fang nodded. Judging from their ability to affect human emotions, he was already able to guess what they were. They were Soul Demons. He had not expected them to find Earth so quickly.

    ¡°These Soul Demons are a real pain in the neck...¡±

    As the hub of cosmic portals, Earth was connected to the major universes. The three human emperors were suppressing one portal that connected the Soul Demon Universe, but the four remaining portals connected the other universes. If one universe was overrun by Soul Demons, they would be able to descend on Earth through the portal.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and stood up. Even the three human emperors were fighting so hard against the Soul Demons to prevent the birthce of mankind from being invaded, so what reason did he have to bezy?

    ¡®Tongtian should have already started killing Soul Demons at this point, right?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ...

    There was a ce called Dongshi on the coast of Hua. It was a small fishing vige that had been making a living by fishing for generations. The vigers here spent their days fishing and drying fish. They knew how to eat fish, how to marinate fish, how to make dried fish, and how to cook all kinds of delicious fish dishes.

    The small fishing vige was about a few dozen kilometers from the city and could only be reached by a rather bumpy road. Life here was peaceful. The vigers were self-sufficient and led a very leisurely life.

    The bright sunlight made the sea sparkle, and the waves pushed at each other as they raced toward the sandy shore, bringing the salty sea breeze to thend. This was the most primitive beach, not developed by humans as a tourist area. No outsiders had set foot here, except the vigers of Dongshi.

    A stretch of houses could be found on the east coast of the beach. They were all simple huts, and though small, they had all the tools for the upants to make their living.

    In front of one of the huts that needed some repair, a bald old man sat asleep in an old rocking chair. His body was swaying slightly, making the chair creak.

    Vigers were busy working around him. When the women saw him sleeping, they could not help but chuckle. The children were ying around his feet, but no matter how noisy the children were, they could not make the old man wake up.

    A snotty three-year-old ran around the old man naked, while several older children were ying around them. Suddenly, the youngest child kicked a stone and fell facedown on the ground. The older kids all screamed because under the boy were sharp stones. If he hit them, he would be seriously injured and even suffer infection.

    The boy was still a bit confused. He only felt that he had floated up, and he wasughing foolishly, but the adults and older children were all scared out of their wits.

    Suddenly, the boy froze in midair. An invisible force wrapped around his body, slowly lifted him, andnded him safely on the ground.

    All the people were stunned. What happened? A tragedy was obviously about to happen, but why did it suddenly end?

    ¡°Is this the work of deities?!¡±

    ¡°Why can Erdan fly? Is he the reincarnation of a deity?¡±

    ¡°Oh, heavens! I¡¯ll bring two pounds of dried fish to Erdan¡¯s parents tonight and betroth my girl to Erdan...¡±

    ...

    The vigers could not believe what they had just seen. Meanwhile, the children were moring with excitement around Erdan, who was sucking in his snot. To them, the way he floated just now was simply a divine tactic!

    No one noticed that the corners of the old man¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly. He yawned and fell asleep in the rocking chair again.

    The shore of Dongshi was teeming with fishing boats. Some of them were moored, while others were out in the sea. Fishermen casts to catch fish, which was the resource they relied on.

    On one of the fishing boats, a man with dark skin and strong muscles jerked at the. Behind him, a woman with a bamboo hat was also pulling hard. The couple pulled hard at the, but they could not pull it out of the water. They thought they might catch some big fish this time.

    ¡°Woman, pull harder! I have a feeling that we have caught some big fish! The money we make from selling these fish should be enough to send Erdan to a school in the city!¡± the man said excitedly.

    They exerted more strength to pull the out of the sea. Finally, they were able to see what was in the fishing. The woman screamed as fear appeared on her face.

    ¡°Look! That... What¡¯s that?!¡±

    In the fishing was not fish, but countless hands and feet that were still bleeding! Although they had been soaked in water for so long, they still looked lifelike. Obviously, they were not the hands and feet of mortals!

    The couple froze with fear. They did not know what to do.

    Suddenly, they turned their heads to look into the distance. There, the clear sky had grown dark and filled with rolling dark clouds. It seemed that a storm was gathering. Lightning was constantly shing in the dark clouds, while the air was filled with the oppressive sound of thunder.

    ¡°The Dragon King is angry! Let¡¯s get out of here and get back tond...¡±

    The fisherman and his wife soon let out a cry of panic as waves dozens of meters high rose from the nearby sea, rushing toward them. The water was ck as if filled with some terrifying beings.

    The children ying on the shore all stood up, turned their heads, looked toward the sea, and saw a huge wall of water. Countless fishing boats were being smashed by the rolling water, while fishermen were swept into the waves, crying and shrieking bitterly.

    The apocalyptic scene was a nightmare for this simple fishing vige. For a moment, despair, helplessness, death, and all kinds of negative emotions surfaced in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly, a strong st swept over the sea toward the shore, almost knocking the stretch of huts down.

    ¡°Ai...¡± At this moment, the old man in the rocking chair opened his eyes and slowly stood up. His eyes sparkled as he looked at the great wall of seawater. Looking at the humans who were caught in the waves, he sighed once again.

    ¡°Hmm... Why is it so hard for this turtle to get some sleep?¡± ck Turtle said, putting his hands behind his back. The next moment, a gray-green light erupted from his eyes.

    With a rumble, the wall of seawater came to a halt, and the fishermen, who had been swept under the water, were pulled out by a mighty force andnded safely on thend.

    In the vige, the adults were in shock and did not know what was happening, while the children were crying noisily.

    Suddenly, the rescued fishermen stood up and began to fight and punch each other. Their eyes were fierce and filled with rage. At the same time, a ck demonic aura was spreading in the air. The vigers¡¯ eyes were starting to get red, making them look irritable.

    The old man raised his brows slightly and took a step forward. A rumbling sound rang out, and a powerful wave of air burst out of him, tearing the sea wall in half. As the waves continued to explode, body parts kept flying out of them. Suddenly, one ck figure after another flew out of the water, emitting a monstrous evil demonic aura.

    ¡°Hmm? Soul Demons?¡± ck Turtle¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the countless Soul Demons. He sighed again. ¡°Looks like my days of sleeping are over...¡±

    ...

    In Jiangdong, Bu Fang, who was looking at Xiao Ai¡¯s map, suddenly raised his brows and rose to his feet. In his spirit sea, Gold Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger spoke at the same time, ¡°Little Host, we have sensed ck Turtle... He is calling for help.¡±

 Chapter 1651 - Black Turtleâ€™s Terms to Return

    <h4>Chapter 1651: ck Turtle¡¯s Terms to Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ck Turtle was calling for help? Bu Fang paused for a moment. At his side, Xiao Ai was still showing the map to him, but he paid no attention to her. Instead, he slowly stood up and looked into the distance.

    Momentster, he beckoned to Nethery and the Empyrean Fairy. They came up to him and looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°Found him,¡± Bu Fang said, then patted the Kun Bird perching on his shoulder.

    With a crow, the bird spread its wings and turned into a huge hawk in the sky. Bu Fang sat cross-legged on its back. Nethery and the Empyrean Fairy followed.

    Down below, Chief Luo and the others were all looking at them in confusion. Suddenly, the enormous hawk pped its wings and sped into the distance, disappearing into the horizon in a sh.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xiao Ai and Chief Luo froze. They could not understand why Bu Fang had left all of a sudden. However, they quickly came back to their senses. They did not have time to waste. At this moment, the whole world was changing.

    Countless demons kept emerging from the sea and flew in all directions. Some people were standing on tall buildings looking out over the ocean, and they all saw strange ck creatures swarming toward thend.

    ...

    In the Dongshi Vige, an invisible force slowly spread, waking up all the people affected by the strange will. They looked around in horror, and their fear reached its peak when they saw the terrifying wall of water on the sea. The vigers fell to their knees, kowtowing and begging for mercy.

    The old man stood with his hands behind his back, facing the wall of water. The strong sea breeze had already blown the huts to the ground. Behind him, a group of children huddled together with frightened expressions on their faces.

    ¡°This is so terrible! Is the worlding to an end?¡± shouted one of the vigers.

    In the distance, one Soul Demon after another poked their heads out of the water. They were d in scales, their eyes scarlet and full of fury. Powerful waves of air kept bursting out of them and impacted the shore.

    The group of demons stood on the waves, looking down at the old man standing in front of the vigers. They could see that he was a cultivator. To Soul Demons, cultivators were the most delicious food. In fact, the reason why they invaded different universes was to eat humans!

    The vigers fled frantically, all hiding behind the old man and looking up in horror at the group of demons. Some of them were staring at the old man in awe and suspicion. No one had ever thought that the old man who loved to sleep was actually a cultivator and that he was so strong.

    The old man nced over his shoulder at the group of children and let out a soft sigh. Although he was only an Artifact Spirit, after existing for countless years, he already had feelings. Perhaps he had been through too much. He was tired now, but even so, he still needed to protect these people.

    His days in this small fishing vige were short, but he could not watch the vigers being killed and not do anything about it.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± cried the Soul Demons standing on the waves. The next moment, they began to charge toward the shore.

    ¡°Stand back a little further, children...¡± the old man said. He had isted the vigers from the influence of those Soul Demons.

    The vigers retreated further, standing somewhere far away and watching him.

    ¡°Old Sir, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Kill those devils!¡±

    ¡°Please help us, Old Sir...¡±

    Some people were worried, while others were asking for help. The old man had be their only lifeline.

    ¡°Soul Demons...¡±

    The old man took a deep breath. With a thought, a powerful wave of air burst from his body. The next moment, a ck wok appeared in the sky above him, rotating and growingrger andrger to blot out the sun.

    The Soul Demons rushed like mad at the ck wok, but when they struck its hard surface, they exploded. For a moment, countless Soul Demons crashed into the ck wok as if they could not wait to kill themselves, and then shattered into pieces because of the violent impact.

    The humans down below were shivering in fear. They felt the approach of death, even though the old man had temporarily fended off the demons with a ck wok.

    A grave look came into the old man¡¯s eyes as he watched the Soul Demons emerge from the ocean. ¡®Why are there so many Soul Demons? Earth is the Ancestral of mankind, so there shouldn¡¯t be so many of them here...¡¯

    ck Turtle floated up into the air, then reached out a hand and grabbed the heavy ck wok. The next moment, he began to swing the wok, crushing one Soul Demon with each swing. His strength was very powerful, and his terrible aura rose to the sky.

    As the ck wok kept swinging, countless Soul Demons were crushed and dissolved into demonic energy, which spread in all directions and enveloped heaven and earth in a ck aura. However, these were just ordinary Soul Demons. The real Numbered Soul Demons¡¯ strength was extremely fearsome.

    At this very moment, one of the Numbered Soul Demons was fighting with ck Turtle. Ordinary Soul Demons multiplied quickly, but they were nothing to be afraid of. The main threat was those Numbered Soul Demons¡ªthis kind of existence was equivalent to the Immortal Emperor of mankind.

    Even though ck Turtle¡¯s fighting prowess was formidable, he could only fight one Numbered Soul Demon.

    Suddenly, the sea in the distance exploded. ck Turtle¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He turned toward that direction and saw two more Numbered Soul Demons flying toward him.

    These Soul Demons had the remains and blood of Gods and Immortals floating around them, making them look as if they were some evil beingsing out of hell. At the same time, a very dreadful aura was constantly emanating from them, causing all the vigers to lie on the ground, trembling in fear.

    ck Turtle was taken aback. Without hesitation, he fell back on the ground. He knew he could not fight so many Numbered Soul Demons at once. If he abandoned the humans behind him, he would be able to escape. But... he could not do that.

    If he left now, these humans would surely be devoured by the Soul Demons.

    He sighed helplessly. He just wanted to find an ordinary ce to sleep quietly, away from trouble. But in the end, trouble still found him. Perhaps this was the destiny of being an Artifact Spirit.

    After pondering for a brief moment, he threw the ck wok up into the air. Spinning, the wok expanded and grew extremely huge, then fell back down and covered the whole fishing vige, wrapping all the fears and all the nightmares...

    Just moments after the ck wok covered the vige, the huge wall of seawater came crashing down with a deafening bang, drowning everything. The whole vige was submerged in the water in an instant and disappeared, turning into a vast expanse of water.

    The Soul Demons floated in midair, their scarlet eyes fixed on the ck wok at the bottom of the sea. The next moment, the three Numbered Soul Demons struck out at the same time, smashing the wok with astonishing power.

    A dull thud echoed out, and then the water exploded and flew up into the sky. At the same time, the ck wok vibrated fiercely under the water.

    ¡°Inform the Rage Soul Overlord that we have found a human Divine Artifact here,¡± one of the Numbered Soul Demons said as he turned to look at a Soul Demon at his side.

    The Soul Demon nodded, turned into a stream of light, and shot away toward the distance. The rest of the Numbered Soul Demons exchanged nces, then lifted their hands and released ck energy. The next moment, the ck energy fell on the ck wok, corroding it and emitting ck smoke.

    The air was filled with sizzling sounds, while the Soul Demons were sneering excitedly. All of a sudden, a Numbered Soul Demon narrowed his eyes and raised his head to look into the distance. He saw a huge hawk pping its wings and closing in on them at great speed.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± said the Soul Demon.

    ¡°Seems like a human expert...¡± replied another Numbered Soul Demon.

    A rumbling sound rang out as the sea exploded. In the blink of an eye, the Kun Bird had arrived before the Soul Demons. With its wings outspread, it hovered in midair.

    Bu Fang stood behind it and nced around, then his eyes fell on the ck wok at the bottom of the water. Even though it waspletely submerged, it was still blooming with a dazzling light.

    ¡°ck Turtle... I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were somewhatplicated. After searching for so long, he finally found ck Turtle, but he did not expect them to meet under such circumstances.

    Obviously, ck Turtle did not want to reveal his whereabouts, but he eventually asked Bu Fang for help to protect the vige. He knew that Bu Fang could definitely save them.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground in the ck wok, ck Turtle looked up. His gaze seemed to prate the ck wok and the water to see Bu Fang. He nodded and smiled. Up in the sky, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly. Even without speaking, they seemed to understand each other¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°A human expert...¡±

    The eyes of the Numbered Soul Demons lit up. In their perception, Bu Fang¡¯s aura was not too strong, which excited them. They did not expect that a human expert woulde to die. If they wanted to conquer the Ancestral of mankind, they must start by ughtering these top human experts. Therefore, they were not going to spare Bu Fang¡¯s life.

    ¡°Soul Demons?¡± said Nethery, who was standing behind Bu Fang.

    The expressions of the Empyrean Fairy and the Kun Bird also grew somewhat grave.

    ¡°These demons look very strong...¡± muttered the fairy.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang moved. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his hand, blooming with brilliant gold light, and then he walked forward, stepping across the air.

    ¡°Hmm... Remember what I said. When you meet these Soul Demons, don¡¯t talk nonsense to them, just kill them,¡± Bu Fang said. After saying that, he came to the huge Numbered Soul Demon.

    Looking down at Bu Fang, the Soul Demon had a contemptuous expression on his face. ¡°You humans are nothing but food for us,¡± he said, sneering.

    Food? Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his divine sense poured forth and enveloped the Numbered Soul Demon in an instant. With a ripping sound, the Soul Demon was cut in half. His true form tried to flee, but he was quickly burned to ashes by Bu Fang¡¯s divine me.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation base, he would not even lose against a Soul Overlord in a battle, let alone a Numbered Soul Demon.

    He snapped his fingers. The divine fire swept across the sky in an instant and enveloped the Numbered Soul Demon¡¯s flesh. The Soul Demons around him were no threat to him. He just flicked his finger, and the silver-and-red fire immediately incinerated them.

    In the blink of an eye, his surroundings became empty and quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was the hissing sound made by the Soul Demon meat as it was being grilled.

    Bu Fang stood in midair with his hands behind his back. Nethery stared at him with sparkling eyes, while the Empyrean Fairy sucked in a cold breath.

    The expression on the fairy¡¯s face became very respectful. When she first met Bu Fang, shepletely despised him, but now she waspletely convinced by his fearsome strength.

    Bu Fang descended. The water parted as he approached, revealing the ck wok. Standing above it, he flicked his fingers. The ck wok shuddered, then vanished in an instant. It was just an illusion ck Turtle had conjured. The real ck wok was in Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    The disappearance of the ck wok exposed the group of panicked vigers who were under its protection. ck Turtle was standing in front of them, looking at Bu Fang with a smile.

    Bu Fangnded on the ground and nodded to ck Turtle. The vigers all bowed their heads in fear. In their eyes, Bu Fang was a real deity who had saved them from the demons¡¯ hands.

    ¡°Save them, and I¡¯ll return to you,¡± ck Turtle said, smiling.

    The snotty Erdan hugged ck Turtle¡¯s leg and looked at Bu Fang with wide eyes and a curious and confused face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®So this is the reason why ck Turtle asked me for help. Sure enough, a fully awakened ck Turtle has more human nature than before. Perhaps this is the power that he possesses...¡¯

    Just as ck Turtle finished speaking, the sea burst in the distance. The water was churning fiercely, while dark clouds were gathering in the sky, darkening the whole world.

    With a deafening rumble and a bloodcurdling aura, a huge Soul Demon with a belly asrge as a mountain slowly flew over. The Rage Soul Overlord had finally descended. Hovering in midair, he stared at Bu Fang with his scarlet eyes.

    Bu Fang turned his back to the Rage Soul Overlord, and his aura began to fluctuate. Looking at ck Turtle, the corners of his mouth curved upward, and he said mildly, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

 Chapter 1652 - It Doesnâ€™t Hide the Fact That Youâ€™re Food

    <h4>Chapter 1652: It Doesn¡¯t Hide the Fact That You¡¯re Food</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I promise you.¡±

    These words were Bu Fang¡¯s promise to ck Turtle. Unlike the other Artifact Spirits, ck Turtle did not need Bu Fang to cook any food for him. All he wanted was a promise.

    Of the three Numbered Soul Demons, one had already been killed by Bu Fang, and the remaining two wereing through the waves with a destructive aura. At this moment, the whole world became dark, and the air was filled with monstrous killing intent.

    The arrival of Soul Demons was too unexpected. Before anyone on Earth was ready, one Numbered Soul Demon after another had descended with might that could almost destroy heaven and earth. Although Earth had be muchrger because of the recovery of spiritual energy, it was still unable to amodate these terrifying creatures.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and walked in the air, gazing indifferently at the mighty existence that was approaching from afar. A demonic aura made heaven and earth hot as if everything had begun to boil.

    It was a very frightening existence. He was Rage Soul Overlord, the best of the Soul Demons, a supreme being standing at the pinnacle of the universe!

    However, in Bu Fang¡¯s perception, this Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s aura was not very strong. His strength was about the same as Soul Thirteen¡ªmaybe a little stronger, but not much.

    This made Bu Fang breathe a sigh of relief. If it was the top Soul Overlord of the Soul Demon Universe that descended, he did not think he could handle it.

    After all, Soul Overlords were not ordinary creatures. They were truly immortal and indestructible beings, just like the Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe and the Saints of the Great Path in the Primitive Universe. An existence of this level was extremely fearsome and not someone that ordinary people could deal with.

    When he was fighting Soul Thirteen, Bu Fang had almost lost the battle. However, with the return of Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Gold Dragon, his strength had steadily improved. He was already much stronger than when he was in the Chaotic Universe. Even without Lord Dog¡¯s help, he could try to suppress this Soul Overlord.

    Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s body was enormous. He was a Soul Demon from some other universe, and after killing all humans in that universe, he seeded in ascending to be a Soul Overlord.

    This time, he hade to the Ancestral of mankind through the cosmic portal. He wanted to destroy everything and open the portal connecting to the Soul Demon Universe, so that the Soul Demon army could descend to this universe, take over the Ancestral of mankind, and keep all human beings in captivity. Humans were just delicious food for them!

    With a height of ten thousand feet, Rage Soul Overlord was standing in the ocean with his upper body exposed over the water. His skin was crimson, covered with spots and insect scales, and his eyes were shot with blood. The two Numbered Soul Demons hovered beside him, and behind him was an army of Soul Demons.

    This was a disaster. There were four cosmic portals on Earth. Tongtian was in charge of one, but the other three were unattended. This allowed these Soul Demons to enter Earth through them and begin their ughter.

    ¡°Insignificant and weak human beings...¡±

    Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s power of sin was the rage of the Seven Sins. He possessed unparalleled strength that could destroy heaven and earth and st through the stars. At this moment, his gaze had locked onto Bu Fang. In his eyes, this human expert was as tiny as a fly.

    The Empyrean Fairy and Nethery hovered behind Bu Fang. Dreadful pressure enveloped them. Down below, the vigers who were surrounded by ck Turtle¡¯s aura were shivering, while Erdan was clinging to ck Turtle¡¯s leg as if that was the only way to give him some sense of security.

    Nethery was calm, but the fairy¡¯s face showed fear. For her, these demonic creatures were too scary, especially the one that was as enormous as a mountain. His aura made her feel that she was facing a Saint of the Great Path.

    ¡®What kind of monster is this?¡¯

    When Rage Soul Overlord noticed that Bu Fang¡¯s aura was not too strong, he turned his eyes to ck Turtle. The aura emanating from the old man made his eyes narrow. He was very familiar with it. It was the aura of the human Divine Artifact that had sealed the cosmic portal for countless years. He hated the aura, and he wanted to destroy it.

    With a rumbling sound, Rage Soul Overlord struck out. As his enormous body moved, monstrous waves immediately rose from the sea, sweeping toward Bu Fang and hispanions.

    The Empyrean Fairy nervously took out a small cup and waved it. A stream of light flew out of it and froze the waves in an instant. Suddenly, a ck aura of sin burst out of the water. The fairy¡¯s expression changed sharply as the small cup in her hand burst apart.

    The frozen water was able to move again and continued to rush toward them. Nethery and Bu Fang remained calm. They had seen too many major storms, so this attack was nothing.

    Since Bu Fang had promised ck Turtle to save the vigers, he would honor his words. With a thought, his powerful mental force poured forth. In the blink of an eye, the waves were pressed down with a thud, and then the sea waspletely still...

    Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s pupils constricted, then his body began to slowly shrink. Eventually, he turned to the size of an average adult. His body was fat and covered with insect scales, and he had a pair of long horns on his head. A dreadful demonic aura surrounded him.

    As soon as his transformation was done, he raised his hand and waved at the two Numbered Soul Demons at his side. At the gesture, they flew toward Bu Fang and surrounded him from the front and the back. At the same time, a terrible demonic aura permeated heaven and earth.

    This was the Soul Overlord¡¯s test for Bu Fang. He knew there were Saints of the Great Path among humans, who was the reason why Soul Overlords like him dared not act at will.

    However, he was soon relieved when he discovered that Bu Fang was not a Saint of the Great Path. In his perception, Bu Fang¡¯s aura was, at best, on the same level as a Numbered Soul Demon.

    While the two Numbered Soul Demons surrounded Bu Fang and kept attacking him, the people down below were watching nervously.

    All of a sudden, the smile on Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s face froze. As he watched in shock, the void twisted, and then his two Numbered Soul Demons were chopped to pieces. Their insect scales burst apart, and their true forms were crushed by Bu Fang before they had time to recover.

    Bu Fang was very experienced in dealing with Soul Demons.

    ck blood fell on the sea like rain. Two of his Numbered Soul Demons were killed. It was a great loss to the Soul Overlord. After all, it took countless resources to cultivate two Soul Demons to this level.

    The Soul Demon army roared and charged toward Bu Fang, looking like a swarm of locusts. The vigers on the ground had already lost their color. They had never seen such a scene before, and it filled their hearts with despair.

    The Empyrean Fairy was pale too. How were they going to fight a being as powerful as a Saint of the Great Path and so many demons? Even if they killed them one by one, it would take a long time. Suddenly, she froze. She looked up at Bu Fang and found him very calm.

    Facing the army of Soul Demons, Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With a wave of his hand, a blue-and-white porcin bowl suddenly emerged in his palm, and then he gave its edge a light tap with a flick of his finger. A crisp tinkling sound rang out, and a striped gold-and-ck stinky tofu floated up from the bowl.

    A pungent stench instantly filled the air. Even those vigers on the ground, who were shocked by the horrific scene, all covered their mouths and noses with their hands.

    ¡°Stinky Tofu?¡±

    ¡°Can stinky tofu defeat these demons? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Is this deity here to make usugh?¡±

    The Empyrean Fairy was also dumbfounded, but she soon came to her senses. She knew that Bu Fang¡¯s stinky tofu was definitely different from ordinary people¡¯s.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s control, the stinky tofu flew away from the bowl and began to growrger andrger until it was as huge as a mountain, covering the whole sky.

    ¡°Is he trying to smash these demons to death with the stinky tofu? How is this even possible?!¡± All the people were a little confused.

    Bu Fang naturally did not care what other people thought. He was very experienced in dealing with Soul Demons. He took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and swung it. In a sh, he made ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine shes, cutting the huge stinky tofu into countless pieces.

    The Soul Demons all rushed forward as if they had gone crazy, their faces filled with excitement and greed. The fragrance that permeated the air was constantly attracting them and whetting their appetite. In the distance, Rage Soul Overlord frowned¡ªhis fat face showed a puzzled look.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the Soul Demons as if they were idiots. The next moment, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A crisp sound rang through the skies. For a moment, the whole world seemed to fall silent.

    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound echoed out, and the huge stinky tofu fell apart, scattering into countless small pieces and flying away in all directions. The Soul Demons opened their mouths and swallowed the stinky tofu without hesitation...

    The next moment, silvery red mes emerged from their bodies and burned them to ashes. Even Numbered Soul Demons could not escape the fate of being burned to death. Soon, countless Soul Demons burst into silver-red fireworks in the sky, looking very beautiful.

    The vigers on the ground were all stunned. They threw their heads back and stared at the scene in disbelief, while Erdan and the other children were cheering excitedly.

    ¡°Look! Look! Fireworks!

    ¡°They are so pretty!¡±

    The Empyrean Fairy was shocked to the core, and she looked at Bu Fang with wide eyes. ¡®His cultivation base is only at the level of a Saint-to-be at most, but this means of his isparable to that of a true Saint of the Great Path! Every piece of stinky tofu can kill a demon...¡¯

    At this moment, the Soul Demons were as fragile as tofu.

    Hovering amid the dazzling fireworks, Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes erupted with rage, and wisps of hot steam began to rise from his skin. As the steam continued to rise, his body slowly became thinner¡ªthe fat in him was being converted into muscles.

    As a Rage Soul Overlord, the angrier he got, the stronger he became.

    ¡°Not enough, it¡¯s not enough... It doesn¡¯t anger me enough. I¡¯m not angry enough!¡± Sharp fangs grew out of his mouth, and his skin turned blood red as ifva were roiling under it.

    Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed a piece of stinky tofu that was flying toward him. Looking at the food that gave off a delicious scent, he violently pressed it to his face and kept rubbing it on his cheeks.

    ¡°Dammit... I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Boom!

    mes shot up from behind Rage Soul Overlord as if a volcano had erupted. Even the water underneath him was vaporized. His face was stained with the tiny pieces of stinky tofu, and he looked extremely furious. The angrier he got, the stronger he became! Anger was the source of his strength!

    The Soul Overlord spread his arms and roared. A terrible aura exploded out of him. He was boiling with rage now¡ªhe wanted to destroy everything!

    Suddenly, a spinning ck wok flew over and smashed into his face with a thud. The tremendous impact made him shoot into the sea like a cannonball!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew back. Bu Fang raised his hand and grabbed it, then nced indifferently at the Soul Overlord as he was knocked flying into the sea.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry? No matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t hide the fact that you are a food ingredient...¡±

 Chapter 1653 - The Black Turtle Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 1653: The ck Turtle Returns!</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide the fact that I¡¯m a food ingredient? That really makes me angry!¡±

    With a roar, a figure flew out of the sea. The water exploded in an instant and rose into the sky, turned into a water spout, and was then sucked into the figure¡¯s mouth. The surface of the sea was dropping at a rate visible to the naked eye as the water kept being sucked away.

    Churning in Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s stomach, the water gradually turned ck, and then it spurted out from his mouth.

    Bu Fang stood in midair, holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand and looking indifferently at the Soul Overlord in the distance. The pressure brought to him by a Soul Overlord was indeed tremendous, but he was not without ways to deal with it.

    The ck water, filled with countless souls, turned into a huge ck water dragon. It spread its wings, let out a howl, and then pounced on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang held out his hand. The silver-red me rose in his palm, spread and wound around his arm, and turned into a lotus. With a snap of his finger, the lotus shot out and flew across the air to meet the approaching water dragon.

    A deafening rumbling sound rang out the next moment as the water dragon and the fire lotus collided in midair. Then, in the blink of an eye, the ck water vaporizedpletely, turning into steam that filled the air.

    With a ripping sound, Rage Soul Overlord suddenly appeared in front of Bu Fang and threw out a punch. The void seemed to tear before his fist. The extremely terrifying punch was almost going to destroy heaven and earth.

    Bu Fang and the Soul Overlord began to fight in the sky. Their fists shed and kept producing violent rumbling sounds. Terrible waves of air swept in all directions, causing the sea to churn and rise.

    On the ground, the people watched in horror. The storm caused by the fluctuations of the battle spread and soon brought the attention of the whole world. Before long, all kinds of war machines including helicopters and fighter jets made their way here.

    The scene was quickly spread all over the world through cameras. The whole world knew Bu Fang. His battle with God not long ago had made him famous overnight. Now, he had once again appeared in front of the people.

    This time, however, his opponent was a demon who wanted to destroy Earth. Soul Demons had been defined as demons by humans because they were as vicious and brutal, represented death, and had the power to destroy Earth.

    Fortunately, with the recovery of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy, many of the human war weapons had been improved. They all now possessed terrible power and were able to inflict damage on these demons. This allowed humans to have a certain amount of resistance force.

    If humans relied only on personal strength to fight, they were no match for the Soul Demons. After all, humans were still in the initial stage of spiritual energy recovery.

    This was a battle of global concern. Just the appearance of the demon alone was enough to tell the people around the world that he was not an ordinary demon. If Bu Fang was defeated, it would be a great blow to all mankind.

    In fact, battles were breaking out all over the globe. The Soul Demon¡¯s invasion was a disaster for Earth.

    Tongtian was fighting the Soul Demons with his four immortal swords. There was a Soul Overlord among his opponents as well, but as someone who had be a Saint of the Great Path, his strength was so strong that the Soul Overlord, who was born in some other universe, was no match for him.

    Soon, all the Soul Demons were in by him with a single stroke of his sword, and he began to hunt down the Soul Overlord over the vast sea.

    ...

    Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s fleshly body was very strong. He was relying on anger to enhance his physical strength, and every impact he made was filled with a tremendous force. He could even travel across the starry sky with his physical body alone.

    To have sessfully evolved into a Soul Overlord, he must have killed countless living beings. Even Soul Thirteen, who had set off a storm in the Chaotic Universe, had almost wiped out two divine dynasties before sessfully evolving into a Soul Overlord. Unfortunately, he met Bu Fang and was eventually killed by thetter and Lord Dog.

    Although they were all Soul Overlords, they were just ordinary Soul Overlords. When they encountered an expert like Tongtian, they were no match at all. However, Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s opponent was Bu Fang, a human who appeared to be just a Saint-to-be.

    To him, such an opponent had nothing to fear. As soon as he killed this human and those who sealed the cosmic portal connecting the Soul Demon Universe, all the top Soul Overlords would descend to this world.

    Those top Soul Overlords were not the same as them who had evolved in other universes. Thepetition in the Soul Demon Universe was fierce, which made the Soul Overlords¡¯ strength especially strong. Once they arrived, this universe would be a paradise for all Soul Demons.

    And, because this had portals connecting to other universes, it would be a stepping stone for them to conquer all universes. Eventually, every universe would be their paradise! And when the Soul God descended, the whole starry sky would tremble under his might!

    At the thought of this, Rage Soul Overlord was filled with fighting spirit. The human in front of him could not stop him!

    Suddenly, his pupils constricted. With a thud, his face was struck by a ck wok. His head twisted instantly, and he was knocked flying into the sea like a cannonball.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, frowning. ¡®This Soul Overlord is a bit difficult to deal with. It seems that the longer the battle drags on, the stronger he bes... I need to finish him as quickly as possible.¡¯

    With a thought in his mind, the God of Cooking Sets all emerged behind Bu Fang. Then, a y pot with a steaming dish inside appeared in his hand. It was the Crazy Sword Pot, which contained extremely terrible sword intent. He had infused it with the divine fire, causing the fluctuation emanating from it to be even more horrible.

    In addition to the Crazy Sword Pot, a dried pot appeared in another hand. Pulled by the divine fire, the Perishing Pot and the Crazy Sword Pot merged and turned into a pair of Yin-Yang fishes, which spun and transformed into a mystical array.

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers. Immediately, the pair of Yin-Yang fishes smashed down toward Rage Soul Overlord, who had just poked his head out of the water.

    Rage Soul Overlord raised his head. His body suddenly grewrger and more muscr, no longer looking as fat as just now. A rumbling sound could be heard as he lifted a fist and threw it toward the pair of Yin-Yang Fishes.

    A terrible boom followed, and the pair of fishes burst into a blinding light as it exploded. The explosion was so powerful that the whole ocean seemed to turn upside down, while half of Earth was trembling.

    Dongshi, the fishing vige, was already gone. However, the vigers were protected by ck Turtle, so they were not devoured by the dreadful energy.

    The world fell silent. The sea had turned into a gigantic whirlpool. A huge pair of Yin-Yang fishes slowly rose from the whirlpool and spread in all directions, almost enveloping half of the sea.

    The pilots of the fighter jets, as well as the people around the globe, were struck dumb. What was that? No one could believe that the collision of two dishes could produce such terrifying power!

    ¡°It turns out that... chefs could really be so fearsome?! The power is even more horrible than the explosion of a nuclear bomb!¡±

    All the people who saw this were dumbfounded. The existences who had provoked Bu Fang in the past were shivering, while the survivors of the Western Church turned pale with fear. They were d that Bu fang did not use this trick when he fought them. Otherwise, half of the continent would have been wiped out!

    Was this the fighting prowess of a Saint-level existence? It was simply too horrible! Sure enough, it was not the strength that could be found among mortals.

    Meanwhile, some American scientists felt lost. They had thought the weapons they invented could already pose a threat to top-level cultivators, but judging from what they saw now... they were still far from that!

    It began to rain heavily. The sky was gray, full of seawater sent up there by the explosion. The seabed had caved in, and water was rushing into therge hole. It was a long time before everything quieted down.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair with an indifferent look. Shrimpy and the Kun Bird stood on his shoulders. As for Foxy, she was lying in Nethery¡¯s arms, ncing around with her big eyes.

    Was the battle...over? The vigers were sucking in their breaths, while the people around the globe had yet to recover from the fright.

    Suddenly, a hand reached out from the sea. The water exploded, then a crimson figure that looked as if it was aze rushed up into the sky.

    Rage Soul Overlord was boiling with rage. His scales were torn, almost falling to the ground. He never thought that he would be thrown into such a wretched state by a mere human Saint-to-be. The smell that came after the explosion was so disgusting that it made him almost vomit.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this guy is actually a chef! A disgusting chef!¡¯

    Rumble...

    The Soul Overlord¡¯s body changed again. A tail grew out from his bottom, and his body grewrger, transforming into a ferocious monster. When he opened his mouth, rows of sharp teeth could be seen in it...

    ¡°Die!¡± he roared.

    Standing in midair, Bu Fang took a deep breath. He could not help but marvel at the incredible vitality of Soul Overlords. He kicked the sea with his toe, and the water surged immediately, turning into a water column and supporting him from under.

    A silver-red me quietly spun over Bu Fang¡¯s palm. It was a fire lotus, and it possessed mighty power that could destroy heaven and earth.

    ¡°Do you know what this fire carries?¡± He looked coldly at the Rage Soul Overlord, who had transformed into a monster. ¡°It carries the hope of the human emperor... A hope to burn all you disgusting creatures to death,¡± he said.

    After saying that, he focused his eyes and activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. A rumbling sound rang out as his aura began to rise. ¡°ck Turtle... It¡¯s time to return to where you belong,¡± he said lightly.

    His voice echoed out like a morning bell, lingering in every ear. Down below, ck Turtle threw his head back and took a deep breath. Erdan, the boy who clung to his leg, looked up in confusion. Suddenly, the boy froze as he found that the leg he was hugging disappeared like a bubble.

    The next moment, a colossal ck turtle emerged in the sky, blotting out the sun. There were mountains on its back, all shrouded in an immortal aura and fully grown with immortal trees and nts. A rumbling sound rang out as a huge snake slithered out of the turtle shell, spitting its tongue and emanating a terrible aura.

    All the people were stunned as they stared at the colossal monster in horror.

    Looking at ck Turtle, Bu Fang took a deep breath. ck Turtle nodded at him, then turned into a beam of green light, shot over, and burrowed into his brow.

    The moment ck Turtle entered Bu Fang¡¯s body, the sea around him exploded, sending a huge amount of water into the sky!

    In the sky, Bu Fang¡¯s body began to glow, and his aura skyrocketed, breaking through a threshold and rushing into a shocking realm. He closed his eyes, sensing the iparable power in him. At this moment, all the Artifact Spirits had returned to him, and they were all in their perfect states!

    Down below, Rage Soul Overlord was roaring, standing on the water.

    Suddenly, hovering in the sky and glowing like some mystical being, Bu Fang opened his eyes. Golden light burst out of his pupils. Then, he lifted his hand. A golden kitchen knife floated over the palm, and he lightly pushed it toward the Soul Overlord.

    The Soul Overlord was still roaring when the golden kitchen knife fell and cut him into thousands of pieces in a sh.

 Chapter 1654 - To Open a BranChapter in Kunlun

    <h4>Chapter 1654: To Open a Branch in Kunlun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The water suddenly calmed down. ck blood flowed all over the sea, and among them were chunks of flesh.

    The world fell silent. All the people were stunned by what they saw. The glint of the knife, the fearsome aura... With just one stroke, a Saint-level demon was in!

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t this strong when he fought God!¡±

    ¡°Is that Senior¡¯s real strength? He¡¯s so strong... so brutal!¡±

    All the people were breathing fast and staring in disbelief at the scene. What could they say? They did not know what to say.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair with his hands sped behind him. The sky was overcast and heavy with rain. He opened his eyes and lifted a hand, and the chunks of flesh all flew up from the water.

    In fact, they were still wriggling. Soul Overlords¡¯ vitality was simply too strong, and they could not be wiped out easily. After all, they wereparable to Saints of the Great Saint. They were immortal, indestructible, and very difficult to annihte.

    However, those chunks of flesh could not join together now. Suddenly, Bu Fang snapped his fingers. The silver-red divine me immediately spread around him, burning as it wrapped all the Soul Overlord flesh and brought them up into the sky.

    Then, Bu Fang sat cross-legged down in midair, controlled those chunks of flesh with his will, and kept grilling them with the mes. They belonged to a Soul Overlord, and once cooked, they would be delicious Soul Overlord barbecue.

    The Soul Overlord meat kept twisting in the mes as if emitting a silent roar. Bu Fang just looked indifferently at them. ¡°Still don¡¯t want toe out?¡± he muttered.

    As soon as he said that, Bu Fang increased the me¡¯s temperature. After fusing with Suiren¡¯s fire, the divine fire¡¯s power had be very terrifying.

    As the grilling continued, one twisting ck soul after another flew out from the wriggling flesh. Those were Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s true form. When Soul Thirteen was killed, he also had a true form like this.

    The true form looked twisted¡ªit was the source of the Soul Overlord¡¯s immortality. As long as the true form escaped, he could find a new life form, possess it, and be reborn. Besides, the strength of the reborn Soul Overlord might not be weaker than before.

    Bu Fang had activated his God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, and he had been staring at Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s true form, which made the true form afraid to show up. However, as the divine fire¡¯s temperature increased, the Soul Overlord had no choice but to leave the flesh.

    Suddenly, Qilin, who was lying in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, perked up and roared.

    Over the vast ocean, the shadow of a Qilin emerged behind Bu Fang and swooped down. The Soul Demon¡¯s true form wanted to flee in horror, but he was caught between Qilin¡¯s jaws and was swallowed...

    From that moment on, Rage Soul Overlord had fallenpletely. Others might have difficulties in dealing with a Soul Overlord because they could not destroy the true form, but not Bu Fang. Qilin liked to eat Soul Demon¡¯s true forms.

    After losing the true form, the Soul Overlord flesh no longer moved. Under the grilling of the divine fire, it gradually cooked. A sizzling sound filled the air as the scales curled up, while grease began to spit and flow out of the meat.

    A rich fragrance wafted across the air, and the overcast sky slowly became clearer. The meat crackled as Bu Fang continued to grill it. As Suiren said, the simplest, purest way to cook in the world was to grill. The smell emanating from the Soul Overlord meat after grilling was extremely tantalizing.

    Nethery and the Empyrean Fairynded beside Bu Fang. At this moment, the fairy no longer dared to be arrogant. ¡®Too strong... This chef is too strong! He can kill even a Saint of the Great Path! How terrible is his strength?!¡¯

    In the distance, the vigers were somewhat confused. They could not understand why the old man had suddenly disappeared. Superhumans fell from the fighter jets and began to evacuate the vigers. The ce was no longer suitable for living. If they continued to stay, the vigers would be killed when the Soul Demons invaded again.

    In fact, the people of Dongshi Vige were extremely lucky because they had ck Turtle with them. Countless vigers along the coast of Hua had been engulfed by the sea, and many seaside towns and cities were invaded by Soul Demons. Compared with the sad fate of those ces, Dongshi was extremely lucky.

    As the fragrance permeated the air, many people on the ground came to their senses. They began to call ck Turtle¡¯s name, but he had already returned to where he belonged.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair and nced at these people with aplicated look on his face. He sighed, then took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The de shed, and the grilled Soul Overlord meat was taken out. He removed the scales, then cut it into thousands of slices.

    With a flick of his finger, the meat slices flew down and fell into the vigers¡¯ hands. This was Bu Fang¡¯s way of fulfilling his promise to ck Turtle.

    Most of the energy in the meat slices had been suppressed by him, so the vigers could eat them. Once they ate the meat, their body constitution would be modified, allowing them to cultivate better on Earth with its spiritual energy recovered.

    Erdan looked curiously at the thin slice of red meat in his hand. The fragrance wafted out of it and made his mouth water. He nced at the sky¡ªhe could feel that the old man¡¯s aura was in the sky. The old man was watching him from above.

    He held up the meat, shoved it into his mouth, and began to chew. The meat melted as it entered his mouth, turning into a stream of light, which then burrowed into his body and spread through him.

    The same thing happened to the other vigers. After eating the Soul Overlord meat processed by Bu Fang, they felt everything in front of them be much clearer. Some seriously ill vigers had all the disease in their bodies disappear at once, while the injured vigers had their wounds healed at this moment.

    This was good fortune given to them by ck Turtle. The Empyrean Fairy looked enviously at the vigers. ¡®Those are Saint-level meat, and even Immortals could not taste them... These mortals are so lucky!¡¯

    In midair, Bu Fang grabbed a chunk of Soul Overlord meat and took a bite. Grease spat as his teeth sunk into it, and the tender flesh immediately fell into his mouth, making him feel extremely pleasant.

    It was delicious. Barbecue had a kind of unique vor. Grilled with the divine fire, the skin of the Soul Overlord meat was crispy, but the meat inside was tender and pinkish. The juice of the meat was milky white, and when mixed with grease, it gave off a delicious fragrance.

    Bu Fang feasted in midair. He felt very hungry at the moment. The hunger that came from his stomach made his body and soul tremble. The feeling was hard to put in words. It was as if all the cells in him were so dry that they needed to be nourished with an endless amount of energy.

    It was only when all the Soul Overlord meat had entered his stomach that Bu Fang felt his hunger relieve a little. Many people were stunned as they watched him finish the Soul Overlord meat.

    When he was full, Bu Fang calmed himself down, and his consciousness went into his spirit sea. The Artifact Spirits had all returned, which gave him a qualitative leap in strength. At this moment, his spirit sea that had quieted down after returning to Earth began to boil.

    Vermilion Bird was aze with her wings spread, emanating a terrible aura. Gold Dragon was wheeling in the sky, his body emitting brilliant golden light. White Tigery in midair with a cocky look in his sharp eyes. ck Turtle had a snake wound around him as he submerged himself in the water. Qilin was burping in the middle.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu hovered over the spirit sea, shing with golden light. Above it was a golden divine power liquid drop, and the true form of Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense sat cross-legged over both of them. The true form had be even more solid now and had almost taken a physical form.

    Looking at the thriving spirit sea, Bu fang felt somewhat relieved. His return to Earth was topletely revive the Artifact Spirits, and he had done it atst.

    At this point, Bu Fang knew that his time on Earth was almost over. Now, Vermilion Bird, ck Turtle, White Tiger, and Gold Dragon had all woken up from their sleep, and the power of the God of Cooking Sets had improved significantly.

    Although his cultivation base was still at the level of a Divine Emperor, his fighting prowess was no weaker than a Heavengod-level expert.

    On Earth, his power of Law was suppressed, so he could not use the five supreme Laws of the Universe, but he could feel that each awakened Artifact Spirit actually corresponded to a supreme Law. If they fusedpletely, he could definitely explode with unparalleled strength.

    ¡®Attention, Host. The dormant Artifact Spirits have all awakened. Host now possesses the qualification to return. Does Host wish to activate the return?¡¯ The System¡¯s serious voice suddenly rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes. A somewhatplicated look could be seen in them. He finally heard the System¡¯s voice again after so long. He sighed. What had happened after he returned to Earth seemed like a dream. He had thought Earth was a simple world, but it was not simple at all.

    Sitting cross-legged over the sea, Bu Fang sent out his divine sense, which enveloped half the world in a sh and brought back countless images to him. He fell silent.

    ¡°Return?¡± Bu Fang frowned. At this moment, his stomach rumbled, and a strong hunger came up from it, deepening his frown.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a hurry to return...¡± Bu Fang shook his head and rejected the System.

    The System fell silent. The return was notpulsory and could be dyed temporarily. However, Bu Fang could not stay on Earth forever, unless he gave up on his dream of bing the God of Cooking. There were still many things waiting for him to settle in the Chaotic Universe.

    Stroking his rumbling stomach, Bu Fang grinned. He was not in a hurry to return. It was not easy for him to return to Earth, and he did not n to leave just like this. He needed to leave his footprint on Earth.

    Hended on the sea and walked up to Nethery and the Empyrean Fairy. The fairy looked at him respectfully¡ªshe could no longer be proud before Bu Fang.

    Nethery stared at Bu Fang. A faint smile brushed his lips. With a flip of his hand, he produced a chunk of grilled Soul Overlord meat and gave it to her. He had saved one for her, even though he was still very hungry.

    A happy smile came over Nethery¡¯s face, and she excitedly took the meat.

    The Empyrean Fairy looked enviously at Nethery. Suddenly, she froze, as she felt Bu Fang¡¯s gaze rest on her. It made her shudder.

    ¡°Senior... Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The fairy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Bu Fang wanted to kill her, it only required a thought, so she was very afraid.

    Bu Fang stroked his stomach. It was rumbling, but he needed to do one thing first. ¡°Bring me to Kunlun...¡± he said.

    ¡°What is Senior going to do in Kunlun?¡± The Empyrean Fairy was taken aback.

    ¡°To do a site survey. I n to borrow a piece ofnd in Kunlun from the Queen Mother of the West and open a branch,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hmm... Quickly lead the way. After I¡¯m done with the survey, I need to help Tongtian to grill¡ª Oh, to catch the Soul Overlord. I¡¯m very busy,¡± Bu Fang said seriously, looking at the Empyrean Fairy. The Kun Bird on his shoulder spread its wing and gave a cry.

    The Empyrean Fairy was bbergasted.

 Chapter 1655 - No Mercy To Those Who Invade the Ancestral Planet

    <h4>Chapter 1655: No Mercy To Those Who Invade the Ancestral</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On a mountain, pces with golden bricks and jade roofs surrounded by clouds stretched on and on, forming a cluster of magnificent buildings.

    Since ancient times, the Immortal Mountain of Kunlun had been the dwelling ce for Immortals of Hua. It held a very important status in Hua¡¯s myths, which was not inferior to that of the Immortal Ind of Peni.

    In one of the pces, the Queen Mother of the West was d in a luxurious dress and sat on a chair. Before her was a huge round mirror, which glowed with divine light as it showed her the images around the globe. At this moment, it was showing the Soul Demons who were wreaking havoc.

    The faces of the Queen Mother and many Immortals in the pce were unsightly. The appearance of the Soul Demons was a disaster, and she knew the bad omen and crisis it would bring.

    The mirror was showing Tongtian, who was hunting down the Soul Overlord with his immortal swords over the vast ocean. He was alone, but there were four cosmic portals on Earth, and more than one Soul Overlords hade out from them. This was an unprecedented crisis for Earth!

    Tongtian had broken through to the level of a Saint of the Great Path, so he could easily kill those Soul Demons. However, he was alone¡ªhis strength already fell short to deal with one Soul Overlord, let alone others.

    Suddenly, the image on the mirror flickered, and then another image was shown. Thetest image, however, stunned the Queen Mother. In the image, a Soul Overlord was cut into pieces and grilled. The meat emanated a rich fragrance as it was shoved into the mouth of a skinny figure, who chewed and swallowed.

    What the heck? That was a f*cking Soul Overlord! How did he get eaten by someone?!

    The Queen Mother and the many Immortals were taken aback. After giving the image a careful look, each of them sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s that evil man!¡±

    ¡°That evil man is... truly fearsome! No wonder he could stand shoulder to shoulder with Tongtian!¡±

    ¡°Even the Western God, who is a Saint of the Great Path, was killed by this evil man...¡±

    Many Immortals were whispering to each other. Of all the Immortals in the pce, most of them were just Heaven Immortals or Immortal-Emperor-to-be, and only a few were Immortal Emperors. So naturally, they were shocked by such a fierce existence.

    The image shifted, turning to someone who the Queen Mother was familiar with. ¡°It¡¯s the Empyrean Fairy...¡± Her eyes grew sharp in an instant. She had sent the fairy and the Kun Bird to subdue the evil man, but in the end, both of them were subdued by that evil man. This was simply a p in her face.

    ¡°Let me hear what this woman is saying.¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s face was cold.

    The Immortal Official in charge of the mirror nodded. Then, a wisp of immortal energy drifted out of his hand. The mirror shivered, and voices rang out of it.

    ¡°What is Senior going to do in Kunlun?¡±

    ¡°To do a site survey. I n to borrow a piece ofnd in Kunlun from the Queen Mother of the West and open a branch...¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Quickly lead the way. After I¡¯m done with the survey, I need to help Tongtian to grill¡ª Oh, to catch the Soul Overlord. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    ...

    The conversation between Bu Fang and the fairy came through the mirror with unmistakable rity. The pce, which was noisy a moment ago, fell silent in an instant. Everyone looked at each other, while the Immortal Official was embarrassed.

    Suddenly, the image shifted again. A face kept growingrger andrger on the mirror now. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and seemed to look through the mirror, and his nostrils became veryrge...

    The Immortals present were dumbfounded. After a long silence, the whole pce broke out into an uproar!

    ¡°What an insolent evil man! He is toowless!¡±

    ¡°Kunlun is the dwelling ce of Immortals, not some ce this evil man can do whatever he wishes! Open a branch... What branch does he want to open here?!¡±

    ¡°An evil man like this must be eradicated!¡±

    The Immortals flew into a rage, and they were mming the tables with their hands.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped the table, shaking the whole pce with a loud noise. ¡°Be quiet, all of you! This evil man is...outrageous!¡±

    The words that came through the mirror proved that Bu Fang had no regard for her, the Queen Mother of the West. This annoyed her a little. However, when she thought about it again, she felt somewhat powerless.

    ¡®Who can deal with this... evil man? Unless Tongtian is willing to do it... But he would sooner share the same trousers with the evil man than kill him...¡¯

    The Queen Mother sighed helplessly. She was filled with resentment. She knew that if the Celestial Court of the Primitive Universe had descended, it would not allow this evil man to be so unbridled. She could still remember the sad ending of that Saint-to-be evil monkey, who had wreaked havoc in the Celestial Court many years ago.

    All the Immortals demanded that the evil man be punished. They were supreme beings with their own dignity.

    The Queen Mother of the West sat behind the table, nced indifferently at the Immortals down below, and twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡°Which of you is the evil man¡¯s match?¡± she said coldly.

    When those words came out, the whole pce fell silent. After a long time, an old Immortal with white hair cleared his throat and said, ¡°Fellow Immortals, I think we¡¯d better be prepared to wee this... evil... ahem, this honorable guest.¡±

    ...

    The Empyrean Fairy naturally knew the way to Kunlun. Even the Kun Bird knew the way. However, Bu Fang still asked the fairy to lead the way.

    The Kun Bird flew extremely fast. In fact, it was the fastest creature in the world, though it was still slower than the Law of Space.

    However, the supreme Law of the Universe could not be used on Earth. Bu Fang had tried to use them, but when he did, heaven and earth seemed to be on the verge of bursting. Therefore, he had no choice but to travel slowly.

    Before long, the Kunlun Mountains appeared before Bu Fang. The mountains stretched as far as his eyes could see and were shrouded in an immortal aura. Immortal trees and nts grew everywhere, and colorful flowers dotted thendscape. It was indeed a beautiful ce.

    Bu Fang clenched his fists, and popping sounds could be hearding out from his knuckles. He knew that the Queen Mother of the West was not friendly to him, and he had prepared to suppress everything with force.

    Originally, Bu Fang nned to open a restaurant in the city, but after giving the idea a second thought, he decided to open the restaurant at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. After all, his dishes were not suitable for mortals.

    ¡°Senior, Kunlun is a sacred ce for all Immortals. Please don¡¯t be too violent...¡± the Empyrean Fairy said nervously, looking at Bu Fang. Although she did not like the Queen Mother, Kunlun was of great significance to Hua Immortals, and she did not wish to see it destroyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do...¡± Bu Fang nodded and raised his hand. A scorching fire lotus floated over his palm. Its temperature was so high that even a Soul Overlord could not withstand it.

    The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s heart began to race.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang froze and stared with a nk face. Even the Empyrean Fairy and the Kun Bird were stunned.

    Down below, the Queen Mother of the West riding on her phoenix and a group of Immortals standing on auspicious clouds were waiting outside the pce. Every Immortal was smiling warmly as they looked at Bu Fang.

    There were also many Immortal Officials before them, who were holding immortal flowers, immortal trees, immortal peaches, and immortal fruits. Clearly, this was a weing ceremony.

    The Empyrean Fairy was struck dumb¡ªthis was not what she had expected. Bu Fang was confused as well. Hended on the ground. The Kun Bird shrank and perched on his shoulder.

    The group of Immortals bowed respectfully to Bu Fang. The Queen Mother nced over her shoulder, then signaled the Immortal Official at her side, who turned, raised his hand, and cried out, ¡°One, two, three!¡±

    ¡°Wee, Your Excellency! Kunlun is honored by Your Excellency¡¯s presence!¡± All the Immortals cried out in unison.

    Bu Fang, the Empyrean Fairy, and the Kun Bird were rendered speechless.

    Had theye to the wrong ce? Bu Fang had already prepared to punch anyone who would fight him, but...

    An angry fist does not hit a smiling face. These Immortals were mortals before they became what they were now, so they naturally knew how to greet and wee people.

    They talked happily, and the Queen Mother generously gave Bu Fang a shop at the foot of the mountain to serve as his branch. She even prepared a feast for him. Of course, Bu Fang turned down the banquet. Compared to the feast of these Immortals, he felt that his grilled Soul Overlord meat would taste better.

    As all the Immortals watched with smiling faces, Bu Fang stepped onto the Kun Bird¡¯s back and left Kunlun. Meanwhile, a new restaurant had opened at the foot of the mountain. Renovated by the System, it was called: Bubu Little Kitchen.

    ...

    Tongtian was standing on a big wave. In the distance, countless Soul Demons formed an army that stretched as far as the eye could see, filling the hearts of those who saw them with depression. Among them, many Numbered Soul Demons had joined into arrays, which looked very powerful.

    There were not only Soul Demons in this army, but even strange Gods who came from the universes behind the cosmic portals. Clearly, they were the Gods in those universes who had submitted to the Soul Demons. They were helping their masters to invade Earth.

    The Sect Leader¡¯s face was cold. He put his index and middle finger together, and the four immortal swords immediately soared into the sky, emanating unmatched power.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not spare those who invade my Ancestral!¡± Tongtian bellowed, his brows raised and his long beard waving in the wind. He was facing the army of Soul Demons alone.

    In the army, a Soul Overlord with a pair of wings behind his back watched coldly. As a Soul Overlord, he was chased by this old Daoist for tens of thousands of miles. This was an insult to him. Fortunately, he met and joined the army of another Soul Overlord. He swore that he would cut the Daoist into a thousand pieces this time!

    Beside this Soul Overlord with a pair of wings was a Soul Overlord lying in an open-air pnquin carried by several Numbered Soul Demons. He was monstrously fat, and his excess flesh seemed to spill out of the pnquin. They were Greed Soul Overlord and Sloth Soul Overlord respectively.

    The two Soul Overlords led the army of Soul Demons and seemed to have formed a terrible fluctuation. Dark clouds churned in the sky, which made it look as if the end of the world was here.

    But Tongtian was fearless. With a thought in his mind, the seawater churned and four swords flew out of it. Wheeling in the sky, the four immortal swords turned into the Immortal ughtering Sword Array, with wind blowing and waves rising inside.

    Tongtian stood at the center of the array and turned into its core, emanating a monstrous murderous aura and facing the army of Soul Demons.

    Suddenly, a loudugh came from the distance. A figure flew over on an auspicious cloud, holding a three-pronged halberd. There was a ck dog at his heel, who was wagging its tail with a fierce look in its eyes.

    ¡°My lord... Yang Jian is here to help you!¡±

    Yang Jianughed. As an Immortal-Emperor-to-be, he would have no trouble fighting an Immortal Emperor if he unleashed all his strength. And if he was assisted by his Celestial Dog, Howling, he might even be able to suppress an Immortal Emperor.

    An Immortal Emperor was equivalent to a Numbered Soul Demon, so Yang Jian could take some of the pressure off Tongtian.

    Of course, to Tongtian, who had be a Saint of the Great Path, Numbered Soul Demons were nothing but wild chicken or stray dogs.

    In the distance, Greed Soul Overlord and Sloth Soul Overlord narrowed their eyes and sneered. The former had three horns on his head, while thetter had only one hair on his head. Their aura fluctuated and was extremely terrifying as monstrous demonic energy lingered in the air around them.

    ¡°One more ignorant fellow is here to get himself killed... And he even brought a dog. Haha! Dog meat tastes good. Looks like we will have a feastter,¡± said Greed Soul Overlord with a cold smile.

    Lying on the pnquin, Sloth Soul Overlord rolled his eyes and smiled. He was toozy to talk.

    ¡°Attack! Rip that old Daoist into pieces for me!¡± Greed Soul Overlord, who was chased by Tongtian for tens of thousands of miles, shouted at the top of his lungs.

    The next moment, the scales in his hand turned into a bone spear, and he flung it with all his might toward the Sect Leader. A whizzing sound tore the sky.

    The moment the spear was flung, Tongtian, his face cold, stood in the Immortal ughtering Sword Array, put his fingers together, and waved them in the air.

    In just a sh, countless swords fell and cut thousands of Soul Demons into pieces. ck blood spilled and covered the sea. Even Numbered Soul Demons could not block the power of Tongtian¡¯s swords.

    Suddenly, the Sect Leader¡¯s expression changed. He nced around and saw that his surroundings were enveloped by dark clouds while terrifying demonic energy was sweeping toward him.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re dead, old Daoist!¡± Greed Soul Overlord burst outughing as he looked around excitedly.

    In the distance, fearsome Soul Demons emerged and approached with great armies. Among them, the leaders¡¯ aura towered into the sky and caused the sea to churn. Two more Soul Overlords had arrived¡ªone was Gluttony Soul Overlord, and the other was Envy Soul Overlord!

    The four Soul Overlords soon surrounded Tongtian. Yang Jian¡¯s expression changed slightly, while the Sect Leader¡¯s face grew grave. However, he made the four immortal swords float in midair.

    ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. After bing a Saint of the Great Path, I¡¯ve not yet done any great deed that will go down in history. Today, I will kill you all to celebrate my breakthrough!¡± Tongtian roared and raised his hand. At the gesture, tens of thousands of swords rushed into the sky at once!

    The four Soul Overlords howled, their voices causing the void to tremble.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill the humans and devour their blood and flesh!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s upy the Ancestral of mankind and summon the almighty Soul God!¡±

    The four Soul Overlords roared, their auras joining and turning into a magical array. In the blink of an eye, the array collided with the Immortal ughtering Sword Array and evaporated a tremendous amount of water!

    Tongtian¡¯s face was dark and grave. The array formed by the four Soul Overlords was extremely powerful. Separated, he could kill each of them easily, but when they joined hands, their strength brought him tremendous pressure.

    ¡®It seems I¡¯vee to a hopeless situation today! No wonder the three human emperors are willing to sacrifice their lives to guard the cave... These Soul Demons are really terrifying!¡¯

    Suddenly, Tongtian paused, while the four Soul Overlords narrowed their eyes. Together, they turned to look into the distance.

    There, a great bird was flying over, moving across ny thousand miles in a sh with every p of its wings. Three figures could be seen sitting on its back.

    ¡°Hmm? Fellow Daoist Bu?¡± Tongtian raised his brows.

    Yang Jian, on the other hand, sucked in a cold breath. ¡®That evil man...¡¯ Behind him, the eyes of the Celestial Dog, Howling, lit up with excitement.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the Kun Bird¡¯s back. The Empyrean Fairy stood respectfully at his side, while Nethery was eating a chunk of grilled Soul Overlord meat. He slowly raised his eyes and said, ¡°Hmm... Four Soul Overlords. Looks like we¡¯ll have a feastter.¡±

 Chapter 1656 - Choose the Meatier One for Braised Meat

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Choose the Meatier One for Braised Meat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A feast? What feast?

    Yang Jian and Tongtian both looked confused, as if they could not understand what Bu Fang meant.

    Where was the feast? All they saw were countless disgusting Soul Demons who blotted out the sky like a swarm of locusts.

    Suddenly, the Sect Leader¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®Does fellow Daoist Bu mean that the Soul Demons present are all food, just like Suiren¡¯s... barbecue? Is he going to use them to cook some delicious dishes?¡¯ If that is the case, I can only say... You¡¯re so awesome, fellow Daoist Bu!¡¯

    As Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out, the whole ce fell silent. These Soul Demons did not know him, but they could sense his aura, which was not as oppressive as that of Tongtian¡¯s. It meant that this human was just an ordinary Immortal Emperor, or at most, a Saint-to-be.

    There were four Soul Overlords present. The power possessed by the Soul Overlords of the Seven Sins could form different arrays, and they would not fail even when they did note from the same Soul Demon Universe. It was because the arrays were carved at the depths of their souls, so they could use them when they met.

    Even Tongtian, who was famous for his Immortal ughtering Sword Array, struggled in dealing with their arrays. Therefore, these Soul Demons did not view Bu Fang as a threat.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to deliver us a feast, aren¡¯t you?¡± Greed Soul Overlord guffawed. His body was all ck, and his eyes were shot with blood. A red tongue fell out of his mouth, densely covered with bumps that looked very disgusting.

    Sloth Soul Overlordy on his pnquin, unmoving.

    The Kun Bird pped its wings, sped through the sky at lightning speed, and came up to Yang Jian and Tongtian in just the blink of an eye. Bu Fang sat cross-legged on its back with a calm face. Behind him, Nethery was eating the aromatic Soul Overlord meat, while the Empyrean Fairy stood respectfully at his side.

    Yang Jian was surprised. He knew the fairy¡¯s temper. ¡®I can¡¯t believe she is so respectful to that evil man... Is there really something special about him?¡¯

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu... There are too many Soul Demons. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the only Saint of the Great Path on the Ancestral now. The other Saints are all in the Primitive Universe and cannot help us.¡±

    Tongtian looked at those Soul Demons and felt his head ache a little. What vexed him was that there were just too many of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just food. As Suiren said, there are no ingredients in the world that can¡¯t be cooked into food, only chefs who can¡¯t turn ingredients into food...¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly, and he added, ¡± In my eyes... these Soul Demons are all food ingredients.¡±

    ¡®How domineering!¡¯ This was the first time Yang Jian heard that, and he was stunned by it. ¡®Why is he so aggressive? Among these Soul Demons, many of them are as strong as Immortal Emperors and Saints-to-be. There are even four existences that are on the same level as Saints of the Great Path. Even the Sect Leader is struggling to deal with them...

    ¡®How could this evil man be so domineering and arrogant? Does he really have the skills, or is he just bluffing?¡¯

    ¡°How do you cook Soul Overlord meat?¡± Tongtian asked, somewhat dumbfounded.

    ¡°Soul Overlord meat is more delicious. It is actually a top ingredient. As Soul Overlords, they are different from other Soul Demons. They have condensed fleshly bodies, so they are more suitable for cooking,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Tongtian hovered over the sea, standing at the center of the array, while Bu Fang sat on the Kun Bird¡¯s back, hovering in the sky. They talked heatedly as if they were discussing the Dao, but the Dao they were talking about was... food cooked with Soul Demon meat!

    Yang Jian was dumbstruck. He only felt that these two fellows were too domineering.

    As Bu Fang continued to exin to Tongtian, he got so excited that he waved his hand and pulled the grilled Soul Overlord meat that Nethery was in the middle of eating over to him.

    ¡°Look, this is how we can cook Soul Overlord meat...¡±

    Tongtian narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at it. The grilled meat was shrouded in spiritual energy and appeared exactly like a delicious dish cooked with a top ingredient.

    ¡°Beforeing here, I¡¯ve killed a... Rage Soul Overlord and cooked him into grilled meat,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Behind Bu Fang, Nethery pursed her lips and stared angrily at him. How could he take away her barbecue? Was he trying to pick a fight?

    The pupils of all Soul Demons constricted. They naturally recognized Rage Soul Overlord¡¯s power of Sin on the grilled meat. They sucked in their breath. It seemed that Rage Soul Overlord was truly... killed by this human! It had always been Soul Demons who ate humans, not the other way around! This was simply... uneptable!

    ¡°What a bold human... How dare you kill and eat a Soul Overlord... You deserve death! I will definitely cut you into pieces!¡±

    Greed Soul Overlord flew into a rage. His aura exploded out, and monstrous waves immediately towered into the sky, sweeping up fish and prawns in the sea and grinding them to pieces.

    Countless Soul Demons roared and hissed, their voices joining together into a deafening noise that shook heaven and earth.

    Yang Jian turned pale when he heard that, and the Empyrean Fairy¡¯s pupils constricted. It was quite terrible. There were just too many Soul Demons. They could imagine that half of the Soul Demons who invaded the Ancestral must have gathered over this ocean right now.

    The four Soul Overlords, together with many Numbered Soul Demons and countless Soul Demons, were enough to exhaust a Saint of the Great Path to death!

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the top of Kunlun Mountain...

    The Queen Mother of the West sat at the head of the great hall, and under her were many Immortals. Their eyes were all fixed on the round mirror at the center of the great hall, which was showing the image over the ocean. In it, Tongtian was confronting countless Soul Demons.

    They also saw Bu Fang, and they exchanged nces. Then, at the sight of the four Saint-level Soul Overlords, the Immortals present turned pale and lost their confidence. How could they fight against such forces?

    On the Ancestral, they only had one Saint of the Great Path who had just made the breakthrough, Tongtian. The Soul Demons, on the other hand, had four... In other words, mankind was outnumbered in terms of top fighting forces! It was simply a hopeless situation!

    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do if that evil man falls in this battle?¡± the old Immortal with a white beard asked suddenly, bowing at the Queen Mother.

    ¡°If that evil man is killed in the battle, we¡¯ll take back the shop...¡± the Queen Mother said, her eyes shing. ¡°He had made us submit by force. If he dies, we won¡¯t have to bear the pressure from him anymore... And we¡¯ll naturally take back the shop.¡±

    The Immortals present all nodded.

    ¡°However, with the demons wreaking havoc now, we can¡¯t think like that. If this evil man can eliminate the demons, it will be a great virtue,¡± said the Queen Mother.

    The Immortals took deep breaths and nodded, then turned to look at the mirror. The evil man¡¯s strength was strong, but they did not think that he could deal with four Soul Overlords. Although he had killed one before this, they thought he must have used up all his tricks...

    ...

    A fighter jet was flying in the sky over the ocean. It was thetest stealth fighter jet invented by the United States. Hovering ten thousand meters above the ground, it could not be detected by most of the superhumans.

    At the same time, countless people were working in the mainmand room in the United States. When the screen in the room showed the countless Soul Demons, the people present all turned pale. The image then changed to themand rooms of different countries, showing the pale faces of the personnel.

    ¡°There are too many demons...¡±

    The personnel of different countries, including Hua and the United States, were despairing.

    ¡°General Witt,unch that destructive weapon... Eliminate these demons. Once they spread all over the world, it will be a disaster for Earth.¡±

    The heads of different countries were watching the battle. When the camera zoomed, they saw the five figures standing in the middle of the countless demons. However, everyone was silent. No one thought that these five people could fight against millions of demons, not to mention that there were more terrifying existences among them.

    They would never forget the scene of a God being easily torn apart by a demon. The impact of that on them was too great. To Earth, the recovery of spiritual energy was a great tide, but it was also a dark disaster.

    In themand room, everyone was waiting for the general to give the order. With so many Soul Demons gathered in one ce, if they released the strongest weapon, they were confident that they could eliminate countless demons.

    Of course, it would also cause serious damage to Earth, and it might take hundreds of years to recover. The cost was simply too huge, so the general was hesitating.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a little longer... Pay attention to the screen at all times. If I remember correctly, those five people should be the Immortals of Hua... Of all the Gods and Immortals in the world, Hua Immortals are the strongest. Let¡¯s see if they could bring us a miracle...¡± said General Witt.

    It was a decision he did not dare to make lightly. If he gave the order, he could stand condemned through the ages.

    The order did note. Countless cameras were turning, locking on the scene over the vast ocean.

    Earth was in great turmoil at the moment. Many viges and towns had been abandoned, and people were hiding in major cities. The screens in these cities were broadcasting the battle as well, so almost all the people around the world were watching it.

    This was a battle that would decide the fate of people all over the world.

    ...

    Chief Luo and Xiao Ai looked wretched at the moment. The chief was seriously injured, wrapped in bandages that were soaked with blood.

    ¡°Chief, look! That¡¯s Senior!¡±

    Xiao Ai¡¯s face was dirty. After fighting with the Soul Demon army for a day and a night, the superhuman army was extremely tired and had suffered heavy casualties. However, at midnight, the Soul Demons retreated, allowing them to have a breather.

    It turned out that the Soul Demons had all gathered over the ocean to fight Bu Fang!

    ¡°The demons are too strong... Earth can only rely on Senior now...¡±

    Chief Luo had long since lost his high spirits. It was only when facing true terror that they would feel how insignificant they were. The demons that could destroy a city with a palm strike were simply existences they could not fight against. If the Immortals of Peni had not taken part in the battle, Hua would have fallen.

    At this moment, the whole nation of Hua, as well as the survivors around the globe, were watching the battle with hopeful eyes. It was a lopsided battle¡ªfive people were fighting millions of Soul Demons. It was a battle that was almost impossible to win...

    ...

    In the heart of the Pacific Ocean, the Soul Demons moved. Countless Soul Demons roared as they charged frantically toward Bu Fang, Tongtian, and the others.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± the Sect Leader bellowed, focusing his eyes. Suddenly, the four immortal swords floated up. Their terrifying sword energy formed a huge sphere that wrapped the five people in the center.

    The evil Soul Demons banged against the sword array, but they were instantly cut into pieces and fell to the ocean, stacking upyer uponyer. Even so, they kept charging toward it desperately. When one was killed, another took his ce, and when this one was killed, another one came forward...

    Meanwhile, those chunks of flesh floating on the ocean soon turned into ck balls, in which new Soul Demons were being bred.

    The four Soul Overlords watched with a cold smile from afar.

    ¡°How dare you treat Soul Demons as food? You will die in fear! Fear will make your flesh and blood more and more ptable!¡± Greed Soul Overlord said, licking his lips with his long tongue.

    Yang Jian¡¯s face was a little unsightly. ¡°Too many... There are just too many Soul Demons...¡±

    Tongtian was frowning as well. Even though he was a Saint of the Great Path and his energy was endless, he felt that his body was almost emptied. If this continued, he would soon die of exhaustion. What should he do?

    ¡°The way you are killing them is... too slow.¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice echoed out. The Sect Leader and Yang Jian paused.

    ¡°What do you mean by that... Fellow Daoist Bu?¡± Tongtian asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Open a hole... I¡¯ll show you how to eliminate Soul Demons. My stinky tofu is the simplest and most brutal way to deal with them,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Stinky Tofu?¡±

    Tongtian and Yang Jian looked at each other. They had no idea what treasure that was. However, the Sect Leader still opened a hole in the sword array as he was told.

    The moment the hole appeared, countless Soul Demons began to frantically squeeze through it.

    ¡°Hurry up! Stop them!¡±

    Yang Jian¡¯s expression changed dramatically. At the moment, people around the globe watching the battle turned deathly pale.

    Suddenly, a ck wok appeared, flew upward, and smashed countless Soul Demons into blood and gore in an instant.

    ¡°Hey... You guys discuss among yourselves what kind of cooking method should be used for this next Soul Overlord. Should it be braised or stir-fried?¡± Bu Fang said lightly as he stood up on the Kun Bird¡¯s back.

    Then, he put his hands behind him, walked out from the Kun Bird¡¯s back, and headed toward the hole, facing millions of Soul Demons alone. In front of him, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun. Suddenly, a striped gold-and-ck stinky tofu floated out of it, expanded, and grew as huge as a skyscraper in a sh.

    Bu Fang nced over his shoulder at Yang Jian and Tongtian, who appeared to be dumbstruck, and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you want it braised...¡± he said.

    After saying that, he lifted his palm and pped the enormous stinky tofu. With a thud, it broke into countless tiny pieces and shot out in all directions. Soon, countless Soul Demons began to burn as soon as they were touched by the stinky tofu.

    All of a sudden, an oppressive rumble rang out. Sloth Soul Overlord, lying on his pnquin, froze. The next moment, a ck wok smashed him and knocked him into the ocean.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair with his hands behind him, his body glowing with a faint golden light.

    ¡°Hmm... Since they want it braised, I¡¯ll choose you because you have the most meat.¡±

 Chapter 1657 - Anyone Who Violates Hua Will Be Eaten

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Anyone Who Vites Hua Will Be Eaten</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Bu Fang rushed out of Tongtian¡¯s sword array, the army of Soul Demons seemed to find their target and swarmed toward him in an instant.

    It was a shocking scene when looking down from the sky. The countless Soul Demons appeared like a swarm of ants who had found a bun and was crawling over it.

    However, what was more shocking was that they began to burn the next moment. The mes spread quickly and enveloped all the Soul Demons, burning them into ashes in groups. And what caused this was just... a piece of stinky tofu!

    Yang Jian was astonished, and so were Tongtian, the people of Hua, and the people around the globe. A piece of stinky tofu had eliminated at least millions of Soul Demons? When did stinky tofu be so powerful? So stinky tofu was actually the bane of these demons?

    The world broke out into amotion, especially the people of Hua. It turned out that the pungent stinky tofu could suppress those Soul Demons. It had brought them hopes like a torch in the winter.

    For a moment, the stalls selling stinky tofu on the streets all over Hua were surrounded by people, and their stinky tofu was sold out almost instantly. At this moment, stinky tofu had be the faith of all people!

    ...

    The few Soul Overlords had not figured out what had happened yet. They reached out their hands, each grabbing a piece of stinky tofu. An aroma wafted toward them, making their pupils constrict. The stinky tofu with its delicious aroma was too tempting for Soul Demons.

    Greed Soul Overlord focused his eyes. As Soul Overlords, their resistance to stinky tofu was stronger. He crushed the stinky tofu with his fingers and found a tiny me in it, which was the culprit that caused the Soul Demons to be burned!

    ¡°Damn humans!¡± he growled.

    However, before his growling finished, a loud noise rang out, and then Sloth Soul Overlord, lying on the pnquin, was knocked into the ocean. The remaining three Soul Overlords were stunned.

    ¡°This... What happened?!¡±

    The few Numbered Soul Demons who carried the litter grew ferocious. Roaring, they flew toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was calm and rxed as he faced these Numbered Soul Demons. His current strength was already far stronger than before. With a thought, the divine fire appeared and turned into many fire lotus flowers around him.

    Then, with a flick of his finger, these fire lotuses shot forward, caught the approaching Numbered Soul Demons, and burned them into ashes in just a sh. Their true forms failed to struggle out of their flesh and were incinerated as well. After merging with the primordial fire of mankind, the divine me became even more powerful over Soul Demons.

    In the distance, Gluttony Soul Overlord, Greed Soul Overlord, and Envy Soul Overlord were boiling with rage at the same time. Bu Fang¡¯s aggressiveness had infuriated them.

    Tongtian, on the other hand, burst outughing as he watched Bu Fang fight with such aggressiveness and saw the Soul Demons fall around them. ¡°It¡¯s so relieving! Well done, fellow Daoist Bu!¡±

    Then, he stepped forward, soared into the sky, put his index and middle fingers together, and made a swiping gesture with them. A sword swept out in an instant, cutting countless Soul Demons into pieces. Bu Fang¡¯s aggressiveness had taken a lot of pressure off him!

    ¡°I want... braised meat! Haha!¡± The four immortal swords rose into the sky from behind the Sect Leader, spinning and cutting down countless Soul Demons.

    Holding his three-pronged halberd, Yang Jian¡¯s third eye narrowed slightly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu is so strong! I can feel that my blood is boiling!¡± he said. The next moment, he brought Howling the Celestial Dog out of the sword array, rushed into the Soul Demon army, and began to ughter them.

    He did not have Bu Fang¡¯s terrifying power, but as an Immortal-Emperor-to-be, his strength was strong enough to kill an Immortal Emperor. He was True Lord Eng of the Celestial Court, who was called a Little Saint by many Immortals, so he naturally had unique strength!

    The three-pronged halberd spun and thrust out, filling the air with sharp energy and cutting countless Soul Demons into pieces with just one blow. Then, Yang Jian fought fiercely with a Numbered Soul Demon before finally cutting down his opponent¡¯s head. Blood sprayed all over his armor and made him look mightier.

    ¡°Howling, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Yang Jian¡¯s third eye widened as he bellowed.

    The Celestial Dog grewrger and let out a deep bark. Then, it turned into a beam of ck light, bolted forward, swooped down on a Numbered Soul Demon. It kept scratching thetter¡¯s face with its sharp ws. Suddenly, the tips of the three-pronged halberd pierced through the Soul Demon¡¯s chest!

    ...

    The sea exploded with a rumble. Then, a huge, fat hand stretched out of the water and pped Bu Fang in an instant. The next moment, Sloth Soul Overlord, now standing ten thousand feet tall, rushed out of the sea, his eyes filled with fury.

    ¡°Why did you kick me out of my pnquin?!¡± the Soul Overlord growled. He pped his palms together to squash Bu Fang, but his pupils constricted suddenly when he saw a knife sh through them. In just a sh, both his palms had been cut into countless tiny pieces.

    The knife had only struck once, but it turned into thousands of shes in a sh!

    However, Sloth Soul Overlord was, after all, a Soul Overlord. His flesh had just wriggled for a while, and his missing palms had grown back. Then, he clenched his fist and threw a punch at Bu Fang, who stood in midair holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife.

    Bu Fang raised his brows and shook his Taotie Arm. The energy of Yin and Yang swirled around the arm as he threw out a punch as well.

    A deafening rumble rang out as the two fists collided. Sloth Soul Overlord was instantly knocked back into the ocean as his fat kept trembling. Even then, Tongtian arrived to deal a finishing blow. His four immortal swords fell and cut the Soul Overlord into countless pieces!

    The next moment, the other three Soul Overlords struck out at the same time and fought with Bu Fang and Tongtian. Down below, Sloth Soul Overlord had recovered, but he was one size smaller. Suddenly, he did not wish to fight anymore, and he wanted to flee.

    However, he had just turned around when a ck wok smashed him in the face and threw him up into the air. Then, a rumbling sound rang out, and the sea exploded as a knife viciously shed down from above, cutting him in half!

    He quickly recovered, but the knife shed down again and cut him into pieces. He recovered again, and the knife cut him into pieces again... Eventually, he abandoned his fleshly body and turned into his twisting ck soul form to flee.

    However, a bestial roar echoed out at that moment. Behind Bu Fang, Qilin¡¯s figure emerged. He rubbed his paws, then impatiently grabbed Sloth Soul Overlord¡¯s true form with his ws, brought him to his mouth, and swallowed him in one gulp like how a chick would swallow a worm.

    The three remaining Soul Overlords were furious! But at the same time, they were somewhat frightened... Although they had just stepped into the Soul Overlord realm, they could not be so weak! And yet, this human before them, who was not even a Saint of the Great Path, had cut them down as if they were melons or vegetables.

    Most importantly, in front of this human, they could not even escape in their true forms! This was what scared them the most.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok hovered in midair and kept spinning. Bu Fang snapped his fingers. The divine me emerged immediately and began to roar under the wok.

    Suddenly, Gluttony Soul Overlord growled and threw a ck energy ball at Bu Fang, but thetter dodged it.

    The Vermilion Robe fluttered, and Bu Fang seemed to be dancing in the sky. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, showing a beautiful pattern. Then, it shed down. The Sloth Soul Overlord¡¯s fat body was immediately cut into a square chunk of meat and fell into the wok. Bu Fang actually started cooking in full view of all the people.

    Tongtianughed. With the four immortal swords wheeling around him and the green sword in his hand, he charged over and fought the three remaining Soul Overlords.

    The ocean churned, and colors shed in the sky. However, the most eye-catching thing was the wok hovering in midair with mes roaring under it. Bu Fang had in the Soul Overlord amid millions of Soul Demons and was braising his flesh. This was simply too... exciting!

    ...

    At Kunlun, the Queen Mother was struck dumb, while none of the Immortals dared to say a word.

    ¡°Hmm... This evil man is truly fierce. Let¡¯s keep that shop for him.¡±

    The Immortals looked at each other and nodded.

    Meanwhile, in the United States, the people watching the battle in the mainmand room were screaming with excitement. Countless people in Hua were cheering with excitement as well, while those familiar with him kept shouting his name.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Some people did not know whether tough or cry. It was clearly a serious battle that would decide the fate of humanity, but why did it turn into a cooking show?

    Looking at the boiling ck wok on the screen, someone said, ¡°You have eaten strange beasts, Gods¡¯ mounts, and even Gods... And now you¡¯re going to eat... demons?! Are you nning to eat everything in the universe?!¡±

    The world had not thought that Soul Demons were edible. Someone tried their meat and felt extremely disgusted with it. However, when they looked at the braised meat in the ck wok, which was steaming and glowing, they felt that it had included all the good things in the world...

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were not slow. He seemed to be dancing in midair, parrying the Soul Overlords¡¯ attacks while paying close attention to the braised meat in the wok.

    An aroma permeated the air. To human beings, it smelled delicious, but Soul Demons found it highly repulsive. The few Soul Overlords hated it to the core. They could not believe that this human was using such a despicable tactic! He actually used stench to disgust them and lower their fighting power! This was too much!

    Greed Soul Overlord was boiling with rage. He approached Bu Fang again and again while holding his breath, but his attacks were all dodged.

    Suddenly, Greed Soul Overlord howled in agony, and his blood spilled across the sky. ¡°Ahhh! My wing!¡±

    Bu Fang grabbed the Soul Overlord¡¯s wing, blinked, and said, ¡°Hmm... I can grill this wing...¡±

    ¡°You damn human!¡± Greed Soul Overlord was so angry that his body and soul were shivering. He could not believe this f*cking human being actually tore off his wing!

    In Hua, everyone was staring at the screen, and countless people were shouting.

    ¡°Senior, you can stir-fry the wing with onions!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s boring! You can make a braised wing! Super delicious!¡±

    ¡°Pickled peppers! Cook it with pickled peppers!¡±

    Hua was a nation of foodies, so many people were offering their opinions. What started out as a nightmarish battle had turned into a somewhatical cooking show...

    The people of Hua were all praising, ¡°Senior is truly a Hua Immortal, for he has the trait of someone from Hua... Anyone who vites Hua will be eaten!¡±

    ...

    A bubbling sound rang out, and the lid of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok began to tremble. Bu Fang focused his eyes and pped the wok with his palm. With a loud noise, the lid soared into the sky. Then, he flicked his fingers, and the lid spun and sped forward, piercing through countless Soul Demons.

    At the moment, not many Soul Demons were left¡ªthe ordinary Soul Demons had been wiped out by Bu Fang¡¯s stinky tofu. The survivors were some Numbered Soul Demons and stronger Soul Demons.

    As the lid flew away, a plume of white steam immediately thrust out of the wok, and a rich fragrance spread through the air. Yang Jian, exhausted, sprang to life at the aroma. The Celestial Dog, Howling, was panting for breath, but when it sniffed the smell, its eyes lit up and its tail stood up once again.

    The three Soul Overlords were furious, while all Numbered Soul Demons were terrified. Sloth Soul Overlord was really made into braised meat!

    With a thought from Bu Fang, golden-red light burst from the wok, and then five pieces of braised meat flew out, each enveloped in blinding light.

    ¡°How dare you, human!¡± The three Soul Overlords roared, but they were shaking inside.

    Bu Fang naturally ignored them. With a flick of his fingers, four of the five pieces of braised meat turned into streams of light and flew toward four people.

    Laughing, Tongtian held out the green sword, caught the braised meat with the sword tip, and brought it before his face. He took a deep breath, and the rich aroma filled his nostrils instantly. ¡°Good meat!¡± he said, then took a bite.

    Yang Jian held out his hand to hold the braised meat, while the Celestial Dog wagged its tail excitedly. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a taste first and save some for you.¡±

    The Celestial Dog nodded. Then, Yang Jian shoved the braised meat into his mouth and took a bite. His eyes lit up, and he took one more bite. After that, he took another bite...

    The Celestial Dog watched as Yang Jian ate until his lips were full of grease. When he shoved thest bit of braised meat into his mouth, the dog barked and bared its teeth.

    ¡®Dammit, where is the basic trust between a man and a dog?!¡¯

    Yang Jian ignored the whining Celestial Dog. After eating the meat, his third eye suddenly lit up. He threw his head back as a beam of light shot out of his mouth and his aura soared!

    Immortal energy boiled around him as his cultivation base, which was at the level of an Immortal-Emperor-to-be, suddenly stepped into the Immortal Emperor realm and even approached the level of a Saint-to-be!

    A piece of braised meat cooked with a Saint-level food ingredient had made him into a Saint-to-be in the blink of an eye.

    Nethery and the Empyrean Fairy ate the meat as well. Nethery¡¯s aura remained unchanged, but the fairy¡¯s cultivation base skyrocketed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish wasparable to spirit pills!

    The three Soul Overlords were extremely angry, but they were very frightened as well. The moment the braised meat left the wok, their fighting will was destroyed.

    In other universes, they were invincible, but when they came to the Ancestral of mankind, they became food ingredients... It was not easy for them to evolve to this level, so they naturally did not want to be ingredients.

    Without hesitation, the three Soul Overlords turned and fled. When the Numbered Soul Demons saw that the Soul Overlords were fleeing, they did not hesitate to follow them.

    A rumbling sound filled the air. As the people around the globe watched, the Soul Demons were defeated and routed! Countless people began to cheer.

    The three Soul Overlords separated and sped toward three different directions. Their strength was on the same level as a Saint of the Great Path, so no one could stop them if they wanted to flee. But they soon learned that they were wrong.

    Suddenly, the phantasms of four huge divine beasts¡ªthe ck Turtle, the White Tiger, the Vermilion Bird, and the Gold Dragon¡ªemerged in the sky over the ocean, forming the Array of Four Quadrants and trapping the three Soul Overlords inside.

    After finishing the braised meat, Bu Fang licked his lips with his tongue and squinted at the three Soul Overlords. His stomach rumbled, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Cash Only

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Cash Only</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it rang across the whole ce. The churning waters quieted down. Those words, together with the grease on his lips, horrified the three Soul Overlords.

    This scene was broadcast all over the world, and people broke out into an uproar.

    ¡°How domineering! Senior is as domineering as ever!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Senior, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Steamed, braised, pickled pepper... Whatever you choose, Senior!¡±

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t let any of them go!¡±

    People all over the world were shouting, and Bu Fang thought he could hear their voices. He walked step by step in midair. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he looked like the supreme Immortal, but in the eyes of the Soul Demons, he was a glutton crueler than Gluttony Soul Overlord.

    Four divine beasts had appeared and formed a mysterious array, blocking the escape routes of the three Soul Overlords. They separated and flew in different directions, but they were all forced toe back.

    Laughing, Tongtian raised the green sword and swung it down with all his might, chopping off the head of a Soul Overlord. Then, his four immortal swords flew up into the sky and pinned the Soul Overlord in midair.

    Greed Soul Overlord was trembling violently all over. He had never thought that they, the existences that had turned the other universes upside down, would end up in such a miserable state on the Ancestral of mankind. It would be fine if their true forms could escape, but they could not!

    ¡°The Four Quadrants Array...¡±

    Looking at Bu Fang¡¯s array, Tongtian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very familiar with the aura of these four divine beasts, for they were the four Divine Artifacts that had suppressed the cosmic portals on the Ancestral. Even he was terrified by the power of this array.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu is really fearsome,¡± he muttered. He was very happy. Being able to eliminate these Soul Demons that invaded the Ancestral made his blood boil.

    Meanwhile, Yang Jian was roaring. After breaking through to the Immortal Emperor realm, his third eye evolved again. He could even make the void copse with this eye now!

    He had be stronger, but he had also lost his dog. The Celestial Dog, who did not get to taste the braised meat, was thoroughly disappointed with Yang Jian. Where had the trust between a man and a dog gone? A master like this, who did not even give it a bite of the meat, was not worthy of its following.

    The array kept shrinking. Greed Soul Overlord was nailed in midair, while the two remaining Soul Overlords were trembling as the space around them continued to shrink.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill us!¡± Envy Soul Overlord said, looking at Bu. ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many Soul Overlords that the almighty Soul God will sense it... You will surely be tortured by the Soul God in a way worse than death!¡± he said spitefully.

    So many Soul Demons were wiped out, and so many Soul Overlords were killed. Soul Overlords were different from ordinary Soul Demons. Although they had evolved in other universes, they were all subject to the sovereignty of the almighty Soul God. Therefore, their death would be sensed by the Soul God.

    A careful look would reveal that Bu Fang¡¯s body was surrounded by countless ck threads. Those were karmic threads. The Soul God could follow these threads to find him and kill him!

    ¡°Soul God...¡± Bu Fang sat cross-legged in midair, his eyes calm. The name made his heart flutter a little, but he did not pay much attention to it.

    ¡°The Soul God? Hmph! Let hime! The sword in my hand will cut off his head!¡± Tongtian snorted coldly and waved the green sword in his hand, unleashing a st of energy that caused the ocean to explode.

    ¡°What a foolish human! You have no idea what an almighty existence the Soul God is...¡± Envy Soul Overlord looked at Tongtian with a sneer.

    ¡°Even the Sin Array formed by the seven Soul Overlords of the Soul Demon Universe cannot withstand a single finger of the Soul God, let alone you weak humans! You are merely a Saint of the Great Path, so any Soul Overlord of the Soul Demon Universe can kill you easily! And yet, you want to fight the Soul God? You really overestimate yourself...¡±

    Those words shocked Tongtian. His strength was not weak even among Saints of the Great Path. Wasn¡¯t that enough to withstand the Soul Overlords of the Soul Demon Universe?

    At the same time, the hearts of all humans sank. These demons were not the strongest? There were more powerful demons? What should they do then? If that so-called Soul God descended on Earth, who could resist him?

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang fell from midair and crushed Envy Soul Overlord¡¯s scales with one kick. ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Soul God? It doesn¡¯t matter how powerful you Soul Demons are, but if you dare toe here, I¡¯ll stew you all,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Envy Soul Overlord looked at Bu Fang with resentment, hissing and growling. He was suppressed by the Four Quadrants Array. Otherwise, he would have made a dying struggle. With a rumble, the array exploded with mighty power, crushing him in an instant.

    Suddenly, Qilin roared, reached out his paw, pulled out the Soul Overlord¡¯s true form, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed noisily.

    Gluttony Soul Overlord could not escape as well and was soon killed by Bu Fang. His body was then sent into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The sky cleared up atst. All the Soul Demons were gone except for Greed Soul Overlord, who Tongtian had nailed up in midair. Bu Fang had no intention of getting his hand on this one, so he left Tongtian to deal with it.

    With a smile on his face, the Sect Leader produced a gourd with strange patterns carved on its surface and sucked Greed Soul Overlord into it. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu, leave this Soul Overlord to me so I can study him,¡± he said with a smile.

    Bu Fang did not refuse. He had enough Soul Overlord meat to fill the hunger in his stomach.

    The battle was finally over, and the whole world was cheering.

    Gods and Immortals went out to eliminate the remaining Soul Demons, and Bu Fang and Tongtian headed to each of the cosmic portals. To suppress these entrances, Bu Fang ced a bowl of steaming Soul Overlord meat in front of each portal, while the Sect Leader hung a small sword over it.

    When they were done, they said goodbye to each other and agreed to each search for those Soul Overlords who had escaped and were hiding somewhere.

    ...

    At the Immortal Ind of Peni, Tongtian sat cross-legged in the immortal temple. He was lecturing, and under him sat many Immortals.

    They were all surrounded by a murderous aura, and he was using his cultivation base to help them extinguish it. He wanted to prevent them from going off the rails and eventually causing their tens of thousands of years of cultivation base to be destroyed.

    ...

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, went back to Kunlun. He owned a restaurant there, so it was natural for him to return. Bubu Little Kitchen was the name of the restaurant, and he thought it was a sweet name.

    When he arrived, arge crowd of Kunlun Immortals greeted him. The Queen Mother even made a special trip out of her immortal temple to wee him.

    In fact, her main purpose was to ask for a piece of cooked Soul Overlord meat. She was, of course, mercilessly rejected by Bu Fang.

    When it came to food, Bu Fang did not give face to anyone. All he said was, ¡°If you want it, stand in line to buy it.¡±

    The Queen Mother was so angry that she wanted to take back the shop. However, under Bu Fang¡¯s sidelong nce, she gave up the idea that would kill her.

    Because Bu Fang had made a big show by exterminating the Soul Demon army, the American fighter jets were following him all the time. When they found that he had opened a restaurant at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and was going to sell Soul Demon meat, people all over the world could not keep calm anymore, and the people all over Hua went crazy!

    That was Soul Overlord meat! In other words, it was Saint-level meat! Yang Jian, who was an Immortal-Emperor-to-be, managed to advance to the Immortal Emperor realm with just one piece of this meat! The effect was amazing, almost equivalent to the legendary elixir of immortality!

    Countries were scrambling to send people to Hua just to beg for a piece of Soul Overlord meat.

    Bu Fang naturally knew the fighter jets were following him. He did not stop them because he wanted to tell the world that he had opened a restaurant at the foot of the Kunlun Mountain, and his purpose was, of course, to earn money.

    ¡®System, can money on Earth be considered as turnover?¡¯ Bu Fang asked seriously.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    The System¡¯s answer made him happy. After receiving the affirmative answer, he announced this message:

    ¡°For the next two days, I will be selling Soul Overlord meat at Bubu Little Kitchen at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. Each piece of Soul Overlord meat sells for 100 million Hua dors. Please note that I will only ept cash.¡±

    This was his announcement. The world was abuzz, and all eyes were on Hua. Soon, helicopters, fighter jets, and drones began circling over Kunlun Mountain.

    ...

    In the immortal temple, the Queen Mother¡¯s face was very gloomy. She did not think Bu Fang was asking too much. Selling a piece of Soul Overlord meat for 100 million Hua dors was actually very cheap. But why was he only epting cash?!

    As the Queen Mother of the West, she had mountains of gold and silver, but where was she going to find cash?

    Tongtian, who was far away at Peni, did not know whether to cry orugh after learning this news. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu is very... naughty.¡±

    ...

    Hua was in turmoil. All the top families and the wealthy people were frantically exchanging cash, and fighter jets loaded with cash roared over the cities.

    The United States, Sakura Ind, India, and the Western Allies were all in a ruckus. They wanted to exchange their currency with Hua¡¯s currency, but they were all rejected. This made the leaders of the world shiver with rage, their faces darkened.

    Although they could not get cash in the Hua dor, these countries still sent fighter jets to Kunlun with cash in their own currencies.

    At the foot of the mountain, armored vehicles slowly drove up the mountain. Countless people watched the lively scene via live streaming and found it veryical, but no oneughed at it.

    A piece of Soul Overlord meat was enough for heads of state to risk everything. Even Gods and Immortals coveted it.

    People from various countries gathered in front of Mount Kunlun. Fortunately, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant was not located at the top of the mountain. Otherwise, these people would have to spend a lot of effort just to get up there.

    Bubu Little Kitchen was a very modest restaurant. It did not have shy decor or fancy storefronts. Even the door was a simple wooden door.

    A ck dogy in front of the door, tongue out, wagging its tail. Yang Jian squatted beside it and kept talking to it. The fawning expression on his face was not what the average person could imitate.

    Nethery sat on a chair eating greasy roast meat, while the Empyrean Fairy stood respectfully behind her,bing her thick ck hair.

    Foxy and Shrimpy stayed next to the ck dog,ughing and watching Yang Jian¡¯s performance.

    This was what the leaders of various countries saw when they came to the restaurant, and they did not know whether tough or cry.

    The people of Hua took the lead in seizing the advantageous position because they had favorable conditions. Their armored vehicles loaded with cash in Hua dor were at the head of the queue, and behind them were the Americans.

    Bu Fang came out of the kitchen. There were several tables in the restaurant, each with a blue-and-white porcin bowl containing a thin slice of Soul Overlord meat, which was coated with honey and was steaming.

    He went to the door. All eyes rested on him in an instant. Even Nethery and the others were looking at him. The eyes of the top people of various countries were aze.

    ¡°May I have your attention? Bubu Little Kitchen will begin to sell Soul Overlord meat now. Please line up and don¡¯t push. Also, you must pay real cash. If I receive a fake bill, I will cklist you forever,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    The moment his voice rang out, the leaders from all over the world swarmed toward him, speaking in their ownnguages.

    The first guest looked at Bu Fang with an excited face. Rubbing his palms, Bu Fang sauntered over to the first armored vehicle, reached out a hand, and tore off its heavy door. Inside, it was piled with banknotes.

    Looking at those bills, Bu Fang raised his hand to cover his mouth, and his eyes narrowed into slits.

 Chapter 1659 - Do You Have a Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Do You Have a Problem?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soul Overlord meat was a Saint-level ingredient. It was the equivalent of an immortal elixir, and it was an understatement to say that a piece of it could make an individual immortal.

    A piece of Soul Overlord meat could make an Immortal-Emperor-to-be break through to the level of Immortal Emperors. It was the jump in cultivation base that was most fascinating to all. That was why the world was in an uproar after Bu Fang made the announcement.

    Bu Fang ripped open the door of the armored vehicle. To him, the vehicle¡¯s defense was like paper. Inside, it was piled with countless Hua banknotes. The sheer visual impact of just looking at them gave him goosebumps.

    He had never seen so much cash in his life!

    The first guest, a senior official of Hua, looked at Bu Fang with a smile. With Bu Fang¡¯s permission, he impatiently stepped into the restaurant.

    There were several tables in the restaurant, and on each table was a blue-and-white porcin te with a piece of meat in it.

    The man picked up the meat with a pair of chopsticks. Bu Fang had cut the Soul Overlord meat as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing¡ªit looked almost transparent and could be easily torn apart.

    It was coated with honey. This was no ordinary honey, but honey from the divine bees that Niu Hansan had bred in the Heaven and Earth Farnd. Coated with amber honey, the thin slice of meat looked gorgeous.

    A slice of meat like this was worth 100 million Hua dors. This must be the most expensive meat ever! The price was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    The man took a deep breath. The piece of meat might not look impressive, but as Soul Overlord meat, it was certainly extraordinary.

    Of course, he did not rule out the possibility that Bu Fang had deceived them. However, with Bu Fang¡¯s strength, it was unlikely that he would try to do that kind of thing.

    He struggled for a long time. The clean, straight suit he was wearing became untidy, and sweat was trickling down his forehead. He pulled the tie around his neck and exhaled deeply.

    The next moment, he raised the chopsticks and put the slice of meat into his mouth. The rich aroma of meat filled his mouth and entered his nose instantly, and the sweet taste of honey made his mind start to drift.

    Outside the restaurant, many people were watching. Even the Queen Mother and her Immortals were watching through the magic mirror.

    Bu Fang ignored them. He had confidence in his cooking skills. He squinted at the 100 million Hua dors in the vehicle, then ced his palm on top of them.

    The next moment, an invisible fluctuation spread, and then all the cash disappeared, swallowed by the System. The interior of the armored vehicle was empty in the blink of an eye.

    Bu Fang nced at the man who tottered out of the restaurant and waved his hand, signaling the next customer toe over.

    The man who had eaten the meat looked as if he was drunk. His face was red, and he was burping.

    The energy contained in the Soul Overlord meat was too strong. However, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking had suppressed that powerful energy, making the meat suitable for everyone present.

    After eating the Soul Overlord meat, the powerful energy would be stored in their bodies, allowing them to slowly cultivate and purify it in the days toe.

    As soon as the man stepped out of the restaurant, all the people present turned on theirputers, which were supplied by the State Supernatural Agency and could be used to detect the spiritual energy level of superhumans.

    Beeping sounds rang out from all theputers. With the emergence of many Gods and Immortals, the maximum level of spiritual energy theputers could detect now had been enhanced significantly.

    Under the observation of theputers, the aura of the man who had eaten the Soul Overlord meat rose steadily. With every step he took, his aura increased exponentially. He was originally only a C-ss superhuman, but after stepping out of the restaurant, his aura skyrocketed.

    Soon, his aura surpassed that of an A-ss superhuman and reached S-ss, and that was not the end.

    Everyone went crazy! Soul Overlord meat could really greatly increase the cultivation base! The experts of all countries could no longer sit still, and countless people began to make their way to the restaurant.

    Bu Fang waved off one empty armored vehicle after another. His turnover was constantly increasing, and he no longer knew how much money he had made up to this point.

    However, he said he would only ept cash, and he meant it. A man from the Middle East offered him an oil field in exchange for a slice of meat, but he refused mercilessly.

    An oil field? Was that edible? If it was not edible, what did he want it for?

    The man wept bitterly. He had money, but he could not get Hua dors. That depressed feeling was killing him.

    He could note out with cash, but there were plenty of people who could. After him, many Hua people came forward with cash.

    Bu Fang counted the money until his hands cramped. He had lost his desire for money and had be somewhat numb. In the end, he simply pulled out a chair andy downfortably in it.

    As for the cash in the armored vehicles, they were all taken away by the System.

    ¡°Many thanks for your kindness, Senior,¡± said the monk Bu Fang had met on the cruise ship, sping his hands before his chest. He was chosen by the State Supernatural Agency to eat the meat.

    The leaders of Hua were well aware that although the crisis was over for the time being, no one knew if the Soul Demons would make aeback. They guessed that the reason Bu Fang was selling the Soul Overlord meat was for the sake of humanity.

    Therefore, the value of the meat should naturally be maximized, and it could only be achieved by giving the meat to those who were most suitable and in need.

    The United States also knew this very well.

    Although the monk was a superhuman, he was also a Buddhist monk. After eating the meat, his Buddha¡¯s light glowed even brighter, and his cultivation base soared and jumped three times in a row. He went directly beyond the level of Earth Immortals and stepped into the level of Human Immortals, just one step away from bing a Heaven Immortal.

    He literally became an Immortal in just one step.

    This made the world boil even fiercer.

    The Queen Mother of the West could no longer sit still. She sent her Immortals to ask Bu Fang for Soul Overlord meat, but he drove them all out. He had said that anyone who wanted Soul Overlord meat would have to buy it with 100 million Hua dors.

    The impartial and incorruptible Owner Bu surprised people all over the world. He would not even give face to the top Hua Immortals!

    The United States also spent 100 million of their Hua cash reserves in exchange for a piece of meat from Bu Fang and gave it to their top superhuman. After eating it, the expert reached a level beyond S-ss in an instant.

    ...

    One by one, armored vehicles came loaded with cash and went down the mountain empty.

    Countless Inte users were stunned as they watched. It turned out that being a chef was so profitable! For a moment, the whole world set off a craze to learn cooking and culinary arts.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Bu Fang. I have been sent by the Prime Minister of Sakura Ind to ask you for a slice of meat.¡± A short man in a suit made a 90-degree bow to Bu Fang, who was sitting on a recliner.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes and ignored the man.

    ¡°Sakura Ind can¡¯te out with 100 million dors in cash at the moment. But Senior Bu Fang is not being fair. Why do we have to pay Hua dors? Why can¡¯t we use Sakura Ind¡¯s cash?

    ¡°Soul Overlord meat belongs to the world. We hope Senior Bu Fang can be fair to everyone so that the whole world can progress together,¡± the man said as he stared at Bu Fang after bowing.

    Behind him, many ministers from smaller countries joined together and looked at Bu Fang with hopeful faces. They hoped to take this opportunity to get their hands on Soul Overlord meat as well.

    The top leaders of the United States, Hua, and other major powers were all watching with cold eyes.

    They could not believe that the people of Sakura Ind still did not give up on stirring up trouble. Didn¡¯t they know who they were dealing with? It was a terrifying existence that could wipe out a city at the drop of a hat!

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. Sitting on the recliner, he looked indifferently at the man from Sakura Ind.

    The aggressive man stared at Bu Fang. He felt that his whole body was glowing with the light of justice at the moment. This world was about fairness. Why would he buy Soul Overlord meat with Hua dor and in cash?

    ¡°You¡¯re from Sakura Ind?¡± Bu Fang yawned and nced at the man with an expressionless face.

    The man puffed out his chest and nodded.

    ¡°Well... You want to talk to me about fairness?¡± Bu Fang straightened up slightly, exhaled, and looked at the man. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to tell me about fairness?

    ¡°Your God once sneaked up on me. You remember that, right? Although I¡¯ve beaten him to death, the incident left an indelible scar in my heart. I can¡¯t help but think of it when I sleep, and it makes me toss and turn. So, I won¡¯t sell my dishes to the people of Sakura Ind, even if you give me Hua dors in cash. Is that fair enough?

    ¡°Besides, I just want Hua cash. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Bu Fang said, his voice t but domineering.

    The ministers of those smaller countries were trembling, while the man from Sakura Ind looked horrified. He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± Bu Fang gave the man a look of disgust, then flicked his finger.

    With a rumble, the man from Sakura Ind disappeared.

    ...

    ¡°Haha! Senior is so domineering!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe those shameless guys from Sakura Ind dare to speak so loudly about fairness! Don¡¯t they know that Senior represents fairness?¡±

    ¡°Senior is a Hua Immortal, so of course he only epts Hua dors in cash! If you do not agree, let your Godse and speak to Senior about fairness!¡±

    When the Inte users saw this scene, they suddenly felt a great sense of relief. That feeling was like pouring a bucket of cool water on the head on a hot summer day, which was extremely refreshing.

    Sakura Ind was known as a scoundrel in the world. How dared they bully Bu Fang this time? They really overestimated themselves.

    ¡°Hmm... Let me add one more condition. If you don¡¯t have Hua cash, don¡¯te, or I¡¯ll disqualify you from buying forever,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently as he reclined back in his chair.

    His words caused a stir in the long line in front of the restaurant. Many of those who wanted to pressure him with humanity quietly stepped back and then left. After all, the sad ending of the man from Sakura Ind was there for all to see.

    The cheeks of the old Immortal the Queen Mother had sent were shivering. He looked at the purple-gold gourd in his hand, which contained immortal pills. He was prepared to trade the pills for Soul Overlord meat, but, ording to Bu Fang, he would probably be disqualified from buying it if he dared to do so.

    ¡®This evil man is so... f*cking annoying.¡¯

    ...

    Above the vault of heaven and under the starry sky, two Soul Demons were flying at high speed. Suddenly, they stopped and hovered in an empty area.

    They were two Soul Overlords. One of them was slender as a bamboo pole with a vertical eye on his forehead. The eye was veryrge, and when it turned, it emitted a strange, enchanting light. He was Pride Soul Overlord.

    The other Soul Overlord was very ugly, but he had the appearance of a human with fat lips. He was Lust Soul Overlord.

    They looked at each other. The next moment, Pride Soul Overlord¡¯s third eye rolled and shot out a scarlet ray.

    The ray exploded in the sky and turned into countless tiny rays, spreading out in all directions.

    All of a sudden, some of the rays distorted as they passed through an area.

    Pride Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then his hoarse voice rang out, ¡°Found it...¡±

    The two Soul Overlords burst outughing in midair. The next moment, the terrifying power of Sin poured out of them, turned into a terrifying energy st, and impacted the area.

    After the explosion of energy dispersed, a cave appeared in front of them. Three figures could be vaguely seen sitting cross-legged in the dark cave.

    ¡°Atst... We¡¯ve found the cosmic portal to the Soul Demon Universe!¡± Pride Soul Overlord grinned. Then, he and Lust Soul Overlord turned into two streams of light and flew toward the cave.

    ...

    At Peni, Tongtian, who was lecturing on the scriptures, suddenly opened his eyes. A sword soared into the sky from his back while monstrous killing intent erupted from within him.

    ¡°Damn Soul Demons! How dare you!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang, lying in the recliner at the foot of Mount Kunlun, also suddenly flicked open his eyes.

 Chapter 1660 - Heaven and Earth Mourn at the Same Time

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Heaven and Earth Mourn at the Same Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We¡¯re closed for today.¡±

    Bu Fang rose from his chair and looked indifferently at the group of people in front of him.

    After two days of business, Bu Fang had no idea how much sales he had umted.

    But he did not care. His main purpose of selling Soul Overlord meat was not to earn sales, although it dide very fast.

    In fact, just as those Hua and American leaders thought, he wanted to give the humans on Earth some chance to fight the Soul Demons.

    For any universe, Soul Demons were a fearsome invasive species. In the face of such a terrifying invader, if the humans of Earth were not strong enough, they would easily be devoured.

    Earth was where Bu Fang grew up, so he naturally did not want to see it destroyed.

    The Artifact Spirits had all been awakened. He could not stay on Earth for the rest of his life. He would eventually have to return to the Chaotic Universe and embark on the path of bing the God of Cooking.

    After all, he had not reached the end of his journey yet, and he did not have the capital to help Earth. But before he left, he would do what he had to do.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold. It silenced the people who were standing in line.

    His might was still there. After all, he was an existence who could kill Soul Overlords, and he was also very unreasonable. The man from Sakura Ind who came on the first day had talked about fairness to Bu Fang, but in the end, he was knocked flying away with a finger.

    Now, no one dared to say anything in front of him. They could only abide by his rules.

    ¡°Senior Bu, so we can only buy Soul Overlord meat tomorrow?¡± A blond woman from the United States sighed sadly. She came from a top family, and in order to get the meat, she had used all her means to finally get 100 million Hua dors in cash.

    ¡°Tomorrow? No... I¡¯ll let you know the next time Bubu Little Kitchen opens for business. But the sale of Soul Overlord meat ends today,¡± Bu Fang said.

    His words left everyone stunned. Some people who were nning to leave ande back the next day looked up in horror.

    What did Bu Fang say? The sale of Soul Overlord meat was over? How long had it been? Two days? Many people did not believe it and kept asking questions.

    However, Bu Fang gave them no answer. He did not bother to answer. He went back into the restaurant and closed the door.

    All the people were shut outside the door. Some of them knocked on the door and begged Bu Fang to let them buy thest slice of Soul Overlord meat, but they were all refused.

    In front of the door, the Celestial Dog stood up and barked at the group of people, baring its teeth. It was a divine beast, so these people were naturally afraid of it.

    It had be a fact that Bu Fang no longer sold Soul Overlord meat. Everyone was dumbfounded. They knew he would stop selling Soul Overlord meat, but no one expected this day toe so quickly.

    In the restaurant, Yang Jian, Nethery, and the Empyrean Fairy were all sitting in chairs.

    Yang Jian was quite drunk on the wine he had gotten from the Queen Mother. He was drowning his sorrows with it.

    The Celestial Dog had abandoned him and no longer followed him. He was very sad. He had be stronger, but what was the point of him being stronger without the Celestial Dog?

    He did not shave his beard, and he looked very depressed.

    Bu Fang returned to the restaurant. He took one look at Yang Jian and then ignored him.

    He sensed that the cave guarded by the three emperors had been invaded by Soul Demons. The ce was too important for him to neglect.

    Tongtian had also sent a message to him. After reading it, he decided to go up into the sky with the Sect Leader again.

    He was hesitating whether to take Nethery with him. He felt that the trip seemed dangerous because the three emperors were guarding the cosmic portal to the Soul Demon Universe. Once that portal copsed, the top beings in the Soul Demon Universe could easily invade Earth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s strength was strong enough to fight against ordinary Soul Overlords, but he might struggle against the seven Soul Overlords of the Soul Demon Universe... Not to mention the possibility of encountering the Soul God.

    At the thought of the name, Bu Fang felt a little stressed. In the end, he decided not to take Nethery.

    After telling the others that he would be gone for a while, Bu Fang put his hands behind him and turned to leave.

    He did not take anyone except Shrimpy. The main reason was that the little fellow was clinging to him. As for the Kun Bird, he brought it with him after much hesitation.

    The Kun Bird, stimted by Soul Overlord meat, had broken through to the Immortal Emperor level. It became very clever, and its top speed also increased, almost reaching the level of teleportation.

    With it, even if he was in danger, he would be able to escape at great speed.

    ...

    Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant.

    There was still a group of people outside the door who could not ept the truth. They had money now and wanted to eat meat, but they could no longer buy it.

    Bu Fang did not look at them, no matter how they called him.

    He patted the Kun Bird¡¯s head. The great bird spread its wings and rose into the sky, whipping up a gust of wind and disappearing in an instant.

    Fighter jets from different countries, including Hua and the United States, were watching Bu Fang. The moment he left the restaurant, several stealth fighters followed behind him.

    However, they quickly discovered to their horror that their sonic aircraft could not keep up with the Kun Bird¡¯s speed. In just the blink of an eye, Bu Fang was gone.

    ...

    In the South Sea, a figure stood on a vast expanse of water.

    The figure wore a Daoist robe. His hands were sped behind his back, and four immortal swords of different colors suspended behind him. Stepping on a bamboo leaf floating in the water, his body was as steady and unmoving as a mountain.

    Suddenly, the water parted to both sides, and then the Kun Bird descended from the sky.

    Bu Fang approached in an instant and nced at Tongtian. They both could see the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Here you are, fellow Daoist Bu,¡± Tongtian said.

    He looked tired. Apparently, he had thought a lot about it, too. It would be a nightmare for the Ancestral if the portal to the Soul Demon Universe were broken.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the Primitive Universe for help. If worstes to worst, let¡¯s hope the Chaotic Saints of the Primitive Universe will show up and protect the Ancestral,¡± the Sect Leader said with a smile.

    Bu Fang nodded. They said nothing more after that.

    The only ones left on Earth today who could face these things were the two of them and the three human emperors in the cave.

    The Kun Bird spread its wings and flew straight up into the sky. Bu Fang and Tongtian, standing on the bird¡¯s back, soared into the sky together.

    ...

    The cave above the vault of heaven was no longer hidden at this moment. It just hung in the sky, wrapped in clouds.

    The Kun Bird rushed out of the thick clouds and gave a loud crow. The next moment, it turned into a bolt of lightning and flew into the cave. With a booming sound, it spread its wings and then slowly descended.

    Bu Fang and Tongtian came down together.

    The Sect Leader stepped on a flying sword, which shed with dazzling light and burst with great power, carrying him toward the cave. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu, I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With a thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged in front of him. He sat cross-legged down on it and flew toward the cave as well.

    He looked at Tongtian, who was drifting like a sword immortal with a flying sword under his feet, then looked at the ck wok under his butt. For a moment, Bu Fang felt as if something was not right...

    Shrimpy was on his shoulder, spitting bubbles. Soon, they came to the familiar cave.

    Suddenly, Tongtian stopped. Bu Fang focused his eyes,nded next to him, and looked ahead. The rock in the cave was broken, and the walls were covered with cracks.

    They looked at each other and saw the serious look in each other¡¯s eyes. They hade toote!

    The two of them stepped into the cave one after another. Traces of the battle spread deep into the cave, and the ground was covered with broken stones.

    Suddenly, Tongtian stopped walking. Not far in front of him on the ground was a puddle of blood, which was shing with golden light.

    ¡°The blood of a Saint.¡± Tongtian¡¯s eyes were cold, but his tone was a little sad.

    The puddle of blood was found at the end of the cave. Further ahead was the spinning ck hole. No one knew what was behind that ck hole.

    ¡°Suiren¡¯s gone...¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°More than one Soul Demon must have attacked this ce. Suiren¡¯s blood is here, but his body is not. I guess he went into the ck hole while fighting the Soul Demons...¡±

    Suppressing his anger, he looked up. He could no longer see the two mighty figures who suppressed the portal.

    What should they do next? Tongtian and Bu Fang exchanged a nce. The next moment, the Sect Leader suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°I worry too much. What choice do I have? The most direct way is to go into the ck hole and kill any Soul Demon I see!¡±

    If a Saint of great merit and virtue like Suiren died, the Ancestral would surely sense it. But there was no change in heaven and earth. This showed that he was still fighting, even though he was bleeding.

    Since this was the case, how could they retreat?

    ¡°Fight!¡± A plume of purple emerged from the top of Tongtian¡¯s head, and then he took out his green sword.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu, you don¡¯t have to go in there. After all, Suiren said that you are a crucial existence to the fight against Soul Demons, so I must keep you safe. Let me go into it this time!¡± Tongtian said. His fighting spirit was soaring.

    Holding the sword in one hand, he used the other hand to perform sword incantation gestures and sent them into the void.

    ¡°These are the sword incantation gestures to contact the Primitive Universe. I¡¯ve asked Saints of the Great Path toe here and help us. If I should fall, there are others to protect the Ancestral.¡±

    After doing all this, he sped into the ck hole. The portal rotated and swallowed him in an instant.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he watched the Sect Leader disappear. Sitting on the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, he also plunged into the ck hole.

    ...

    After they stepped into the ck hole, a dramatic change urred abruptly on Earth.

    The sky all over the world suddenly turned ck. Dark clouds appeared without warning and enveloped the whole world. Then, it began to rain cats and dogs.

    Flower petals fluttered in the rain, an immortal tune lingered in the air, and the shadows of dragons loomed in the lightning bolts. However, the petals were all stained with blood, the immortal tune was sorrowful, and the dragon roars were sad...

    People all over the world, regardless of their race, looked up at the strange phenomenon. At this moment, a sad emotion inexplicably rose in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Many people had tears in the corners of their eyes, not knowing what had happened. But they all knew that someone important, someone who had been watching over them, was about to leave them.

    Heaven and earth mourned together. What was happening?

    At Mount Kunlun, the Queen Mother of the West stood outside her pce. Looking at the dismal phenomenon in the sky, her face suddenly turned pale.

    ¡°Heaven and earth mourn together... A Saint of merit and virtue has fallen. Haven¡¯t the Soul Demons been suppressed? Why is this still happening?¡±

    Meanwhile, on the Immortal Ind of Peni...

    Countless Immortals sat cross-legged on futons, reciting scriptures with their eyes closed. Suddenly, a crack ripped open in the sky above the ind, and multicolored light was cast down from it. It seemed that some supreme being had descended from a distant universe.

    Bu Fang and Tongtian, who had already entered the ck hole, were unaware of all this.

    ...

    Inside the ck hole was a boundless starry sky. Bu Fang and Tongtian hovered in midair, their pupils constricting and staring into the distance.

    There was a figure sitting cross-legged in midair. His head was bowed. A tree branch wasid across his shoulders, and his arms were on it. Two heads were hung at the two ends of the branch.

    They were the heads of Pride Soul Overlord and Lust Soul Overlord.

    The sound of Suiren¡¯s loud and cheerfulughter seemed to linger in the boundless starry sky...

 Chapter 1661 - I, Sun Wukong, Am Here!

    <h4>Chapter 1661: I, Sun Wukong, Am Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was still a line of people outside Bubu Little Kitchen.

    These people came from all over the world to buy a slice of Soul Overlord meat from the restaurant. Some of them were local tycoons, and some were the richest people in different countries.

    They had money. However, they were all very upset when they learned that Bu Fang had stopped selling meat.

    Before this, they had all taken a wait-and-see attitude, wanting to see if the legendary Soul Overlord meat was really so magical. When they found that the legend was true, however, Bu Fang was no longer selling it.

    The Celestial Dogy at the door of the restaurant. Its presence blocked the countless people who wanted to knock on the door to vent their annoyance.

    With a creak, Yang Jian walked out of the restaurant. He came in front of the Celestial Dog and looked at it with a sorrowful face.

    He never thought that one day he would be abandoned by a dog. It pained him so much that he could hardly breathe. The feeling was simply indescribable.

    However, he continued to curry favor with the dog, hoping to awaken its conscience toward its master that was buried deep in its heart.

    As Yang Jian was teasing the Celestial Dog, heaven and earth mourned at the same time, and a strange phenomenon appeared. The sight made him stand up and look incredulously at the vault of heaven.

    Blood-stained flower petals fell on his palm, and a wave of grief spread through his heart.

    ¡°Heaven and earth mourn together... A Saint of great merits and virtue has fallen. This... How is this possible?!¡±

    Suddenly, he seemed to sense something. The vertical eye on his forehead darted from side to side and looked fiercely toward the distance, as though it were gazing through the void.

    The Immortal Ind of Peni was in that direction. At this moment, an existence with whom he was very familiar was descending on the ind. It was an existence from the Primitive Universe.

    Yang Jian was stunned, and then a grave look came into his eyes.

    An existence from the Primitive Universe had descended, and heaven and earth were filled with the phenomenon that could only ur when a Saint of great merit and virtue had fallen. This indicated that something big was about to happen on Earth, something even more intense than when countless Soul Demons had surrounded Tongtian and Bu Fang.

    ¡°What exactly is about to happen?¡± Yang Jian took a deep breath, then turned his head and looked seriously at the Celestial Dog. ¡°Dog, I don¡¯t care how much you resent me. Please lift your paw, feel your conscience, and tell me, is my countless years ofpany no better than a slice of meat? Now it¡¯s time for us to fight side by side again! Come with me!¡± he said in an emotional voice.

    The next moment, a golden armor appeared on him, and the three-pronged halberd fell into his hand.

    The Celestial Dogy on the ground, listening to him. Atst, it grunted, looked away, and rolled its eyes.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you think of this dog when you were eating meat? Now you¡¯re going to fight, and youe to talk to this dog about conscience? Go away. This dog doesn¡¯t have a shameless master like you!¡¯

    Yang Jian was very sad and angry. He simply picked up the Celestial Dog with one hand, stepped on an auspicious cloud, and took off into the air.

    Since soft tactics failed, he had no choice but to resort to hard methods. Why bother giving up countless years of rtionships for the sake of a slice of meat?

    ...

    On the Immortal Ind of Peni, many Immortals stood respectfully, looking up at the rift. Bright Buddha¡¯s light sprinkled down from the sky, and a peaceful aura pervaded heaven and earth, filling everyone with a warm feeling.

    Who was that? Which supreme being had descended? Judging by that mighty power, this existence should not be weak.

    In the distance, the sea churned. Yang Jian came flying on the auspicious cloud and soonnded on the ind.

    Countless Immortals bowed to him respectfully. He had now stepped into the Immortal Emperor level¡ªhis strength was unparalleled.

    Yang Jian looked at the light in the rift and thought to himself, ¡®Who¡¯sing? After so long, a mighty expert from the Primitive Universe has finally descended. The Sect Leader has said that the Primitive Universe is also suffering from the invasion of Soul Demons, and the experts there are fighting hard. Something serious must have happened here that this expert has toe now...¡¯

    The light faded atst. Soon, a lotus tform flew out of the rift, on which sat a solemn Buddha. His mouth stuck out, and he had a chin like a monkey and a hairy face. He looked quite ugly, but there was a hint of benevolence on his face as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, evil monkey?!¡± Yang Jian shouted as he caught sight of the figure on the lotus tform.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Winning Buddha...¡±

    At the sight of this existence, the Immortals on the ind all bowed respectfully. Yang Jian was the only one who dared to call him a monkey.

    Since bing a Buddha, the evil monkey¡¯s cultivation base had increased day by day, and now it had reached a very frightening level. It seemed that he was not far from bing a Saint of the Great Path.

    Naturally, the Immortals on the ind did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.

    ¡°Yo-ho, Three-Eyes.¡± When the evil monkey saw Yang Jian from the lotus tform, he immediately stood up and tore off the robe he was wearing. ¡°I, Sun Wukong, am here!¡± He scratched his face, then jumped off the tform andnded at Yang Jian¡¯s side.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for hundreds of years. How did you end up on the Ancestral? Yo-ho, you have be an Immortal Emperor? Not bad, not bad...¡± the evil monkey said with a smile, scratching his face.

    ¡°What are you doing here, evil money?¡± Yang Jian squinted at Sun Wukong.

    ¡°You think I want toe? I was killing those Soul Demons in the Primitive Universe when Lord Buddha suddenly sent me here. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I thought it was Tongtian calling me just now...¡±

    Sun Wukong continued to scratch his cheeks. When he saw the Celestial Dog being carried in Yang Jian¡¯s arms, he narrowed his eyes and yed with it for a while.

    The Celestial Dog barked a few times.

    Sun Wukong froze, then he gave Yang Jian a strange look. ¡°Three-Eyes, what evil things have you done? Why did the dog say you are not its master anymore?¡±

    Yang Jian rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it...¡±

    Just as they were about to continue their conversation, a terrifying rumble of thunder suddenly rang out in the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. I need to find Tongtian...¡± As soon as he said that, Sun Wukong shot up into the sky and vanished into the horizon.

    Yang Jian¡¯s face became very serious. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Primitive Universe actually sent Monkey Sun. Although he is only a Saint-to-be, his fighting prowess is fiercer than the average Saint of the Great Path. It seems the situation is critical...¡±

    He took a deep breath, stepped on the auspicious cloud, and followed.

    ...

    In the cave above the vault of heaven...

    After the ck hole was a vast expanse of a starry sky.

    Bu Fang and Tongtian stood in this starry sky. In front of them was a huge circr teleportation array. It was constantly rotating, but there were all kinds of arrays hovering over it.

    The main one was an Eight Trigram Array, which prevented the teleportation array from functioning.

    Both of them could sense the terrible aura creeping behind that array. However, their focus now was not on the array. They looked up into the distance.

    There, Suiren sat cross-legged with his head bowed. He had a wooden branch on his shoulder, and at each end of the branch hung a Soul Overlord¡¯s head. Their true forms were sealed in the heads, struggling but unable to break free.

    Blood, red and tinged with gold, dripped from the corners of Suiren¡¯s mouth. The sound of his wildughter filled the starry sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the human emperor!¡±

    When Tongtian saw Suiren, heughed with relief. And when he saw the two heads on the wooden branch, he even apuded.

    ¡°Suiren is indeed the human emperor! He beheaded two Soul Overlords!¡±

    He was excited. He thought the situation would be bad, but now it seemed that the three human emperors were still guarding the world of the human race.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was unsightly, though. He hadprehended the Law of Life. Although he could not use it here, it allowed him to clearly sense that the fire of life in Suiren had died off...

    There was no more life energy left in the human emperor. To seal these two Soul Overlords, he had squeezed out thest drop of energy in his already exhausted body.

    Theughter that lingered in the world was what he left behind when he was alive. It sounded domineering, carefree, and was even filled with reluctance and worry...

    Tongtian¡¯sughter stopped, and his hands began to shake. Looking at Suiren with his drooping head, his eyes suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Impossible... If the human emperor had fallen, heaven and earth should have mourned at the same time. But we did not see that...¡±

    He shook his head and shot forward to Suiren¡¯s side. However, he had only just gotten close when a monstrous me shot up into the sky. The scorching heat of the me caused his expression to change dramatically.

    ¡°This is the Array of Primordial Fire...¡±

    It was an array constructed with the primordial fire of mankind, which Suiren had kindled with the blood of his heart.

    Tongtian¡¯s face was pale, and his heart was filled with grief.

    As he approached again, Suiren¡¯s head jerked up, his eyes wide open. His aura towered into the sky as if he was a fierce god gazing at heaven and earth.

    A terrible murderous aura swept over the Sect Leader.

    Bu Fang was silent, while Tongtian took several steps back in the starry sky.

    As fierce as Suiren looked, that was all he had left. It was his fierceness to Soul Demons.

    As the primordial fire burned, the two Soul Overlord¡¯s heads were soon set aze. Their true forms, trapped in the heads, howled bitterly, but they could not escape the fate of being burned.

    Finally, with a rumble, the two heads were burned to nothingness.

    Suiren continued to stare in anger amid the zing fire. When the mes burned out, the human emperor¡¯s body had turned into ashes and drifted away. Suiren, the almighty human emperor, had fallen while protecting the Ancestral of mankind.

    Tongtian flew into a rage. As a plume of purple smoke erupted from the top of his head, he violently swung the green sword in his hand, shattering countless stars.

    Bu Fang sighed and looked reverently at the scattering ashes. Such a Saint of the Great Path was of immense merit and virtue, worthy of his respect.

    Suddenly, he froze for a moment. Suiren was gone, but what about the other two human emperors? Had they fallen, too? If that was the case, it would be mournful news for mankind!

    Tongtian came to himself atst. His eyes were red, and his body emitted oppressive sword energy that tore the void around him.

    ¡°Soul Demons... I, Tongtian, will destroy you or die in the attempt!¡±

    The Sect Leader had an abhorrence of sin. With his temper, he could not just swallow the grief and do nothing.

    ¡°Where are the other two human emperors?¡±

    The three human emperors were the Saints of merit and virtue who led the human race to prosperity.

    Bu Fang and Tongtian looked at each other, then scanned the surroundings at the same time.

    Suddenly, the teleportation array suppressed by the Eight Trigram Array began to slowly rotate. Wisps of dark sinful energy seeped out of it and wrapped around the Eight Trigram Array like tentacles.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and looked at the center of the Eight Trigram Array.

    A figure with its head bowed sat cross-legged in the center of the array. Not far from it was another figure surrounded by many top divine herbs, each emanating powerful energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s the other two human emperors, Fuxi and Shennong!¡±

    Tongtian¡¯s face lit up when he saw them. He could sense their life energy¡ªthey were still alive. Stepping on his flying sword, he sped forward and went up to them.

    His heart was filled with grief. He knew that Suiren had died with the Soul Overlords to protect Fuxi and Shennong from being disturbed.

    Bu Fang saw Fuxi and Shennong, and his face looked respectful. Suddenly, his brows furrowed and his pupils constricted. He saw a ck streak of sinful energy sh across the faces of the two human emperors.

    ¡°Tongtian, be careful!¡±

 Chapter 1662 - The Human Emperor Never Dies!

    <h4>Chapter 1662: The Human Emperor Never Dies!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s warning came quickly¡ªhis voice rang through the starry sky in an instant. Tongtian¡¯s response was timely, but it was toote.

    The moment Bu Fang told him to be careful, the Sect Leader, out of confidence in Bu Fang, immediately raised his guard. But before he could block it, he was hit by a terrible force of energy.

    Not far in front of him, the two human emperors snapped their heads up, and a sardonic smile spread across their faces. Yes, they showed a cruel and eerie smile! That was not the look the human emperors should be wearing!

    For a split second, Tongtian felt his blood run cold through his body. The feeling was as if he had walked through the gates of hell!

    The skin of the emperor sitting cross-legged in the Eight Trigram Array turned ck at a rate visible to the naked eye. ck energy could be seen twisting and crawling like worms around him, emitting horrible sinful power.

    With a thought, the green sword fell in front of Tongtian. He sucked in a cold breath. The next moment, an Eight Trigram Array shot out from Fuxi¡¯s body and struck him in a sh.

    On the other side, the emperor who was surrounded by various divine herbs flicked open his eyes. Dark sinful energy swirled around him, causing those divine herbs to wither. Then, with a rumble, all of them were crushed into powder.

    Suddenly, a cane swept out of the emperor¡¯s hand and struck Tongtian¡¯s body.

    Hit by the tremendous force, the green sword¡¯s bright luster grew dim as the Sect Leader spat out arge amount of blood, flying backward. Before the four immortal swords could form a defense, he was already knocked flying away.

    He retreated in midair, blood streaming from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, wisps of dark energy were constantly invading his body, making him feel that he was about to be contaminated at any moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Tongtian spat out a mouthful of blood and stared in anger.

    Why did the two human emperors attack him? They had no reason to attack him, right? His joy of learning that the two human emperors were still alive was shattered at that moment.

    The four immortal swords hung around him, unleashing rays of light to block the evil energy that kept corroding at him. This energy was purer than the sinful energy of any Soul Overlord he had ever met.

    The two emperors rose to their feet. Their faces shone with a ck sinful aura, but there was a struggling look in their eyes. Apparently, their consciousness still existed.

    They walked slowly in the air, their tattered clothes fluttering. Blurry ck figures crept out from behind them and wrapped around their bodies.

    A gruesomeugh resounded as the wills of the two human emperors seemed to be surging. With a rumble, a terrifying attack fell once again.

    Tongtian felt his heart and soul tremble. Blood spurted out of his mouth as he retreated once again and came to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Bu Fang took a step forward and gave the Sect Leader a serious look. With a shake of his hand, he produced a glowing oyster pancake.

    ¡°Eat this,¡± he said.

    Tongtian ate it without hesitation¡ªhe did not think Bu Fang would hurt him. As soon as he swallowed the oyster pancake, the sinful aura around his body disappeared immediately, and his injuries recovered a little.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why did the two human emperors attack us?¡± The Sect Leader frowned in disbelief.

    ¡°The culprit should be Soul Demons... The two human emperors have been guarding this portal to the Soul Demon Universe. Perhaps the Soul Demon¡¯s power is too strong that it has seeped through the portal and affected their tired spirits...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was very serious. Suiren¡¯s fall had filled him with grief. In his mind, Suiren was the emperor of mankind, a kind elder. He naturally grieved at the passing of such a being.

    There was anger burning inside him now.

    ¡°Mankind... you¡¯re finished! The Soul God is about to awaken! When the timees, all the universes will have to submit under the almighty Soul God!¡± said the demonized human emperor.

    It sounded like two voices ovepping one another. Without a doubt, the one who spoke was not Fuxi, but the Soul Overlord from the Soul Demon Universe.

    There were seven Soul Overlords in the Soul Demon Universe. Each of them was stronger than the Soul Overlords of other universes.

    Bu Fang guessed that these seven Soul Overlords had most likely reached the level of Chaotic Saints. This was why the three human emperors fell under their control.

    The three human emperors were all just Saints of the Great Path. Their identity might be very special and they possessed immense merit and virtue, but that only increased their status, not their cultivation base.

    Chaotic Saints were existences of a different level. Even in the Primitive Universe, there were only a few people at the top who were at this level.

    The eyes of Shennong and Fuxi becamepletely ck. The next moment, they struck out. Although they were not Chaotic Saints, they both possessed the strength of peak Saints of the Great Path. That kind of strength was even more than Tongtian had ever had.

    ¡°What can I do?¡±

    Tongtian¡¯s robe was stained with blood, and he was a little confused and torn. What should he do? Fight the two emperors? But he was reluctant to do that...

    Boom!

    The four immortal swords turned into an array, protecting Bu Fang and the Sect Leader. However, each st from the two emperors caused the swords to tremble. By the looks of things, the array would notst long.

    Fuxi was holding a bronze eight trigrampass, which possessed incredible power, while Shennong had a wooden cane, which was legendarily a branch of the Chaos World Tree.

    These two weapons were supreme divine artifacts, and when coupled with the mighty cultivation base of the two human emperors, the attacks caused the Immortal ughtering Sword Array to wail and scream.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu, since you were able to dispel the demonic energy in me, can you also help the two human emperors?¡± Tongtian looked at Bu Fang expectantly, his aura fluctuating. However, to his disappointment, Bu Fang shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it... The sinful power you are infected with is not strong, and the duration is short, so one oyster pancake is enough to dispel it. But the sinful power the two human emperors were infected with was the umtion from their years of guarding the portal...

    ¡°It has prated deep into their spirit seas, so no external help can dispel it. Only they can save themselves now. They must rely on their willpower to ovee the sinful power...¡± Bu Fang said with a sigh.

    ¡°So what should we do?¡± Tongtian was at a loss for a moment.

    Down below, the Eight Trigrams Array that suppressed the cosmic portal glowed brilliantly. However, wisps of evil energy were seeping out of the bright light, gradually forming a ck energy ball in the center of the array.

    The energy ball was a Soul Demon egg. Terrible suction was emanating from it. At the same time, countless stars in the surroundings kept exploding, and the energy contained in them was being pulled into the ck energy ball.

    Naturally, the disastrous scene was noticed by Bu Fang and Tongtian.

    ¡°The beast behind the array is about toe out!¡±

    The Sect Leader¡¯s pupils constricted, and Bu Fang¡¯s face grew grave. They both knew exactly what was behind the array. It was something that the three human emperors had given their lives to suppress. How could they let this thing get out so easily?

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu, you go and destroy that thing. Let me hold back the two human emperors!¡±

    Tongtian had not fully healed, and there was still blood running down the corners of his mouth, but the situation was too critical for him to hold back.

    Bu Fang nodded and immediately flew toward the Eight Trigrams Array.

    The ck hole was rotating in the starry sky, giving off a seductive charm. As soon as Bu Fang left the sword array, the two emperors locked onto him. The eight trigramspass flew toward him with a crushing force, and Shennong¡¯s craneshed out at him.

    Even then, Tongtian roared and raised both his hands into the air. A rumbling sound rang out as the whole sword array was lifted by him, blocking the attacks from the two demonized emperors. The next moment, he spat out arge mouthful of blood, and his robe burst. But he managed to block the attacks.

    The two human emperors were both half-step Chaotic Saints. Their strength was extremely scary and not weaker than Tongtian, but he seeded in blocking their attacks at the cost of being wounded.

    This had given Bu Fang the opportunity. He turned into a stream of light and came to the array over the ck hole, hovering in front of the Soul Demon egg that seemed to be beating like a heart. Without the slightest hesitation, he lifted his hand.

    The silver-red divine fire emerged in his palm. Bu Fang looked at it and was stunned for a moment. It was the divine fire that Suiren gave him. The human emperor had fallen, but Bu Fang sensed Suiren¡¯s faint aura from the divine fire at this moment.

    He raised his brows, and a sh of delight suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    ¡®The primordial fire of mankind! Maybe Suiren hasn¡¯t disappeared yet... As long as this fire is not extinguished, he will not die...¡¯

    He flipped his hand and put away the divine fire. He must guard the me with care. After all, it represented the hope of Suiren¡¯s resurrection.

    Then, with a shake of his hand, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. Looking at the egg, his face turned icy cold.

    ¡°The Kitchen Knife of... Affliction!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s cold voice rang out, and his eyes bloomed with a golden light. He had activated his divine ability, the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. A ck dot immediately appeared on the surface of the egg.

    He thrust out the knife. The sh instantly split and turned into ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine shes. With Bu Fang¡¯s current strength, he could easily kill an ordinary Immortal Emperor with one sh, and with so many shes, he could even shatter the sun! The power of this attack was extremely terrifying!

    However, when the shes struck the soft-looking egg, they only created bright sparks. Bu Fang did not give up and kept attacking. Finally, after a few attempts, a tiny crack appeared on the egg¡¯s surface.

    At this moment, an angry roar echoed out of the egg. Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    In the distance, Tongtian kept coughing up blood as he struggled to fend off the attacks of the two demonized human emperors.

    The two emperors began to panic. They wanted to unleash all their power when golden light suddenly shed in their eyes. For a moment, they froze in midair, their bodies swaying as if they were going through a fierce battle in their heads...

    Tongtian¡¯s aura became much weaker now. He took several steps back. His green sword had been tainted by the sinful power just now and could not be used, so he had only the four immortal swords left. But they were not good at defense.

    After resisting several attacks, the glow of the four immortal swords had be much dimmer and looked as if it would go outpletely at any moment.

    Tongtian exhaled. Looking at the two human emperors frozen in midair, he let out a heartyugh. He knew he was not fighting alone. The spirits of the two human emperors were helping him!

    Suddenly, Shennong recovered. He lifted the branch of the World Tree and swept it toward the Sect Leader. The blow caused the void to keep crumbling.

    Tongtian¡¯s aura was a little weak. The attack was most likely to seriously injure him and leave him dying.

    Just as the branch of the World Tree was about to pass through the four immortal swords and hit Tongtian, a roar came from the distance, and then a sh of golden light approached at lightning speed!

    ¡°Eat my stick!¡±

    Dong!

    A golden-banded staff collided with the tree branch. The tremendous impact threw the staff back, spinning, but it managed to block the sweeping blow that was about to hit Tongtian.

    Sun Wukong did a somersault and grabbed the staff with his hairy hands. Eyes shing goldenly, he gave the staff a shake, which grew as huge as a small star and smashed down toward the demonized Shennong.

    Meanwhile, on the Eight Trigrams Array in the distance, Bu Fang made another sh with the kitchen knife. This time, however, the silver-red divine fire emerged by itself and enveloped the knife.

    A click rang out, and then the Soul Demon egg burst apart. Suddenly, a scarlet arm shot out of the egg and pped toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang immediately felt breathless as if all the energy between heaven and earth had been drained by this p!

 Chapter 1663 - Pride Great Soul Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Pride Great Soul Overlord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The silvery red divine me covered the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, making it seem to be shrouded in a divine aura.

    Bu Fang was stunned for a moment, then he nced back over his shoulder. He seemed to see a kindly old man hovering behind him, holding the kitchen knife for him and slowly pushing it down toward the Soul Demon egg.

    Under the knife, the iparably hard, almost indestructible egg crumbled and split into two halves. The next moment, a shrill, unwilling hiss burst from inside the egg.

    The divine me on the kitchen knife disappeared, and Bu Fang also recovered from his trance. At this moment, the weight of the universe seemed to rest on his shoulders, making it hard for him to breathe. It was as if a supreme being was staring at him with resentment.

    A scarlet arm that seemed to be bleeding reached out from the cracked egg at great speed, and that was the only thing that came out. Apparently, the egg was broken by Bu Fang before it could form aplete Soul Demon.

    ¡®What just happened? Did Suiren¡¯s wille back just now?¡¯ Bu Fang thought he saw the kindly human emperor in a trance. ¡®Perhaps he hasn¡¯t disappeared after all!¡¯

    He focused his eyes again. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in his hand, then he brought it up in front of him. With a loud boom, the bloody arm mmed toward him.

    The kitchen knife stopped the palm, but Bu Fang felt as if he were weighed down by a great mountain. A tremendous force shook him physically and mentally, and then he was knocked flying backward.

    Even though it was only an arm, it emitted terrifying power.

    ¡°A Chaotic Saint?!¡±

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. He was only a Saint-to-be. With his strength, he would have struggled against some stronger Saints of the Great Path, let alone a Chaotic Saint. Even when this Chaotic Saint was just an arm...

    The Vermilion Robe pped noisily as Bu Fang turned in midair, kitchen knife in hand. With a thought, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared. He stepped on it and steadied himself. Apanied by a dragon roar, the shadow of the Golden Divine Dragon emerged, dispersing the scarlet power of sin that lingered around the kitchen knife.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was as dark as the ck wok under his feet. He did not expect that the dark energy seeped out of the array would actually form the arm of a Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlord!

    This was not something that the Soul Overlords he had roasted in the Heaven and Earth Farnd could match. Compared to this Soul Overlord in front of him, those could be called Little Soul Overlords, while this one was a Great Soul Overlord.

    Every Great Soul Overlord was equivalent to a Chaotic Saint!

    On the other side, Sun Wukong grabbed the golden staff and jerked it up. His fighting spirit was soaring. Even though he had be a Buddha, the aggressive genes in him were still boiling!

    Yang Jian, on the other hand, held his three-pronged halberd with a serious look on his face. ¡®What happened? Why is someone as fearsome as Tongtian so seriously injured?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Boom!

    The staff was knocked flying away, while Sun Wukong wasshed by the tree branch and thrown back. ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much... What is this weird thing?!¡± he cried out, shaking all over.

    Yang Jian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®This monkey has be a Buddha. Although he was only at the level of a Saint-to-be, he is not weaker than a Saint of the Great Path. I can¡¯t believe he got thrown back by a wooden stick! Who are those two people?¡¯

    He opened the vertical eye on his forehead. The next moment, the glow of merit and virtue emanating from the two men nearly blinded his third eye. This made him even more appalled.

    ¡°They are... two of the three human emperors of mankind, Fuxi and Shennong,¡± Tongtian said with a wry smile. ¡°Their consciousness is masked by Soul Demons, but I believe they¡¯ll defeat those Soul Demons...¡±

    ¡°Fuxi and Shennong?!¡±

    Yang Jian was so shocked that he could not speak, while the corners of Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°No wonder I felt so much pain when that stick struck me. So it is a branch of the World Tree...¡± Sun Wukong brandished his golden staff. ¡°These Soul Demons are too bold! How could they do this to the two human emperors?! I¡¯ll beat them to death!¡±

    He grinned, his eyes flickering with golden light. The next moment, he rushed toward Shennong.

    A fierce battle broke out. However, the monkey king was knocked back once again after a few moves. Fortunately, he was born out of the Heaven Mending Divine Stone and his fleshly body was very strong, so he was not hurt. In the blink of an eye, he regained his strength and dashed out once more.

    Sun Wukong, who could fight a Saint of the Great Path, proved to be no match for Shennong. He was constantly grunting as the branch of the World Treeshed at him. But he did not retreat, and as he continued to fight, his temper grew fiercer and fiercer.

    ¡°Old man Gautama asked me to cultivate my Buddha nature... But today, I don¡¯t give a sh*t what he said! Eat my staff again!¡±

    Sun Wukong tore off his robe, revealed his hairy body, and charged toward Shennong, brandishing his golden-banded staff.

    Yang Jian gave Tongtian his arm and carefully supported him. Suddenly, they shuddered, then turned and looked into the distance. There, Bu Fang was knocked flying away by a hand, which gave them a very dreadful feeling.

    ¡°A Chaotic Saint...¡± They both murmured at the same time.

    It was only an arm, but because of that, Bu Fang was able to suppress it. They fought fiercely together.

    Around Bu Fang, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove kept attacking the arm, exploding with brilliant light and deafening rumblings.

    The corner of Yang Jian¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw Bu Fang¡¯s excited expression, and he seemed to think of something. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu doesn¡¯t have something special in mind for that Soul Demon¡¯s arm, does he?¡± He smacked his lips.

    Tongtian did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu is good in all aspects, but he¡¯s a bit of a glutton... That¡¯s the arm of a Chaotic Saint! Is he nning to use it as an ingredient?¡±

    They were somewhat speechless. However, they were also relieved that it was only an arm. If what appeared from the egg was aplete Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlord, all of them would have to die here.

    Rumble!

    The void exploded. Sun Wukong¡¯s hair stood up as he rolled in midair, shouting. His whole body was in pain from theshing. He felt that Shennong, holding the branch of the World Tree, was harder to deal with than that old man Gautama!

    After being whipped and knocked back several times in a row, he flew into a rage. He roared, and an evil aura erupted out of him. The golden light on his forehead disappeared, then a purple-and-gold crown emerged and set upon his head.

    The next instant, a full suit of armor covered Sun Wukong, and a great red cloak streamed down from his shoulders. A terrifying and ferocious aura spread across the air. Even the Somersault Cloud under him turned ck.

    Yang Jian was attracted by the noise. When he turned his head and looked over, he was stunned. For a moment, he was in a bit of a trance, for he thought that the Great Sage Equaling Heaven had returned...

    ¡°This monkey¡¯s fighting prowess became even more powerful after he turned evil... He¡¯s really a special existence in the Primitive Universe,¡± Tongtian said with emotion.

    After turning evil, Sun Wukong¡¯s fighting prowess skyrocketed. The teachings such as beingpletely indifferent to worldly temptations and cultivating his Buddha nature were all forgotten by him. At this moment, he was unrestrained, with only one thought left in his mind.

    ¡®Since you hit me with that wooden stick, I¡¯ll hit you back with my staff!¡¯

    A loud ng echoed out as the golden-banded staff and the branch of the World Tree collided. Sun Wukong was knocked flying away again and again, but he kept rushing back and fought again!

    Suddenly, the demonized Fuxi¡¯s eyes turned ck again. With a shake of his hand, the bronze eight trigramspass flew out, spinning and growingrger to the size of a great mountain. The enormouspass then came crashing down, crushing Sun Wukong beneath it.

    After turning evil, Sun Wukong was actually a Saint of the Great Path. He raised his staff, trying to push away thepass. However, a mighty force weighed down on him, causing his legs to spread and even shattering the void beneath him.

    His eyes turned scarlet. He was not willing to throw in the towel¡ªhe wanted to fight. When he turned evil, he was no longer Sun Wukong, but the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, the Great Sage who was unyielding and always fighting. He had a staff, and he would break the sky with it!

    The Great Sage Equaling Heaven roared. His cloak burst into pieces, and his armor fell off his body.

    Shennong stood in midair with the branch of the World Tree in his hand, while Fuxi suppressed the evil monkey with thepass.

    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypromised once in my life, and I¡¯m not going topromise a second time!¡±

    Roar!

    Sun Wukong¡¯s body suddenly became bigger and transformed into a huge monkey, and then began to slowly lift the eight trigramspass.

    Tongtian¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    ¡°Great Sage, let me help you!¡±

    Yang Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong fighting will. How could he not admire an existence who dared to fight against his fate?

    ¡°Howling, the Celestial Dog, where are you?!¡± He let out a long whistle, holding the three-pronged halberd and rushing up into the sky.

    A reluctant dog bark rang out. Then, a ck dog came at great speed. In the blink of an eye, it grewrger and its appearance turned extremely ferocious, looking like a wolf and a tiger!

    Yang Jian fell, stepped on its back, and rushed to help Sun Wukong!

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Arm stretched out abruptly and grabbed the Chaotic Saint¡¯s arm. He narrowed his eyes and clenched his jaws as he watched the sinful energy pour out of the arm and wrap around his arm.

    The God of Cooking Sets kept emitting divine light to suppress the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s arm. However, they could only suppress it. The arm was indestructible as if it was made of the hardest metal. It was just too strong!

    Bu Fang could not imagine how he would cope if the Great Soul Overlord appeared in his perfect state. Perhaps he would be killed in an instant?

    No wonder the Soul Overlords in the Soul Demon Universe had absolute suppressive power over those in other universes!

    Suddenly, a bestial roar rang in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea. Qilin, lying on his stomach, woke up. He sprang out of the spirit sea, emerged over Bu Fang¡¯s Taotie Arm, and then closed his jaws around the Soul Overlord¡¯s arm.

    With a ripping sound, the arm¡¯s defense crumbled like tofu.

    Bu Fang took the opportunity to suppress it. ck smoke kept pouring out of it, apanied by a shrill hiss. Soon, the Soul Overlord¡¯s consciousness in the arm waspletely suppressed by him!

    The next moment, his mental force poured out like a tsunami, washing over the arm. In the blink of an eye, the arm that was bitten by Qilin stopped struggling, and the consciousness in it disappeared.

    In the end, the arm turned into a dragon hand with sharp ws.

    ¡°This is an excellent food ingredient...¡±

    Bu Fang was panting. He felt a little tired¡ªit was a huge drain on him to use his mental force like this. Fortunately, his prize was good. At the very least, the Chaotic-Saint-level arm had now be his ingredient.

    ¡®A dragon hand? Maybe I can make a boneless dragon hand with pickled peppers...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    His face was pale at the moment. Suddenly, his face froze. As he was suppressing the arm, fine cracks began to appear across the Eight Trigrams Array, which sealed the cosmic portal to the Soul Demon Universe.

    The appearance of those cracks was like a nightmare!

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed while Tongtian¡¯s face turned pale in the distance.

    Rumble!

    Countless wisps of Soul Demon aura rose from the cracks. The whole universe went dark at this moment. The ck smoke kept condensing and eventually transformed into a veryrge figure that looked like an oppressive mountain.

    It was a Soul Overlord, but he was missing an arm.

    The world seemed to fall silent. The Soul Overlord¡¯s crimson eyes swept across heaven and earth, then looked coldly at Bu Fang, Tongtian, and Fuxi and Shennong in the distance, who were demonized.

    ¡°You want to stop us? You¡¯ve been doing this for years, but in the end, you failed!¡± said the Soul Overlord, who had the appearance of a standing dragon.

    A surging, terrifying sinful power emanated from him. He was the Pride Great Soul Overlord of the Soul Demon Universe, a Chaotic-Saint-level existence!

    Bu Fang gasped for breath. The moment this Pride Great Soul Overlord appeared, he had a bad premonition.

    All of a sudden, the Soul Overlord disappeared from the array and then appeared in front of him. That was even faster than the Kun Bird. His crimson eyes fixed on Bu Fang. One of his arms was missing, and thick green blood was dripping from the wound.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who broke my arm?¡± said Pride Great Soul Overlord coldly.

    The next moment, he opened his huge dragon mouth. The dark golden scales on his body emitted a terrifying aura, and ck energy began to rapidly gather in his mouth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s whole body became cold, and he felt a monstrous killing intent envelop him.

    Boom!!!

    In the blink of an eye, the ck energy cannon shot out of the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth, turning into a ball of energy the size of a star. Bu Fang had no time to react before he waspletely engulfed by it. The Vermilion Robe was torn apart in an instant.

    ...

    In the distance, Tongtian¡¯s breathing becamebored. It all happened too fast!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu!¡±

    Yang Jian was knocked flying away by Fuxi, coughing blood as drops of blood spilled from his vertical eye. His eyes widened in disbelief as he watched Bu Fang being engulfed by the energy. Even the Celestial Dog gave a mournful bark.

    Sun Wukong had recovered from his evil monkey state and was standing in midair with the golden-banded staff in hand, somewhat exhausted. His hair stood up, and he looked very angry.

    Even a Chaotic Saint would likely be seriously injured by that terrifying attack, let alone Bu Fang who was just a Saint-to-be. He was a dead man.

    Tongtian and Yang Jian¡¯s faces looked bleak. They could not believe that Bu Fang was killed just like that!

    Tongtian, mad with rage, controlled the four immortal swords and made them shoot at the Pride Great Soul Overlord in the distance. However, the huge dragon threw them back with just a casual swat.

    ¡°Stupid humans.¡± The Great Soul Overlord¡¯s lips curled, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. In his eyes, everything in the world was trash except for the Soul God.

    Suddenly, his pupils constricted. He turned to look at the ce where the chef had been standing. The energy had dissipated, revealing a silvery red me that was quietly burning.

 Chapter 1664 - Finally Agreed to Return

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Finally Agreed to Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang was dead? Hit by an attack of that magnitude, he should have been dead.

    Tongtian and Yang Jian were almost despairing. They had never expected such a turn of events.

    Cracks had appeared in the Eight Trigrams Array constructed by Fuxi, causing a Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlord toe out of it. This was a nightmare for everyone and a major disaster for the Ancestral.

    No one thought Bu Fang could withstand an attack of this magnitude.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord froze. As the destructive energy dissipated, he saw a silvery red me, which burned brightly as if to incinerate all things in heaven and earth.

    ¡°This is...¡± His pupils constricted, then he reached out his hand to put out the me. However, he had only just raised his hand when the me burst into an even more brilliant light.

    ...

    Bu Fang was a little disoriented. At that moment, he really thought he was going to die. It was the closest he hade to death since his debut. The destructive power of that dark energy could easily tear apart his body and destroy his soul.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± He opened his eyes. Could this be the ce that came after death?

    ¡°You have woken up, child?¡±

    Just as Bu Fang was at a loss, a gentle voice rang out.

    That gave him pause. He turned, looked in the direction where the sound hade from, and saw an old man sitting cross-legged not far away.

    ¡°Suiren?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°We meet again...¡± the old man said with a smile.

    Bu Fang nodded and gave him aplicated look. He had seen the old man turn into dust and disappear with his own eyes, and now he saw him again. This proved that he was dead...

    A pity that he had not been able to aplish his dream of bing the God of Cooking. He sighed and felt slightly at a loss.

    ¡°Haha... You think you¡¯re dead, little one?¡± said Suiren, looking at Bu Fang with some amusement. He stood up, put his hands behind him, and paced slowly. His movements were light and leisurely as if he were taking a stroll in his own backyard.

    ¡°Have you not...¡± Bu Fang was confused.

    ¡°Haha... I am indeed dead, but a wisp of my divine sense remains in the primordial fire of mankind. This is something that even I didn¡¯t expect,¡± Suiren said with augh. He sounded happy.

    ¡°So where is this ce?¡± Bu Fang caught the hidden meaning in the old man¡¯s words. In other words, he was not dead? He nced at the Vermilion Robe, which was indeed slowly recovering.

    With a thought, his consciousness sank into his spirit sea. Inside, every Artifact Spirit was looking at him with wide eyes.

    ¡®I¡¯m not dead...¡¯ Bu Fang was a little surprised that the attack of that magnitude did not kill him. He really was the man who was going to be the God of Cooking!

    ¡°We¡¯re inside the primordial fire,¡± said Suiren, ncing at everything around them. ¡°Perhaps it is the providence of heaven that I passed the fire to you... It¡¯s a karmic cycle.

    ¡°The moment you are struck by that terrible attack, I pulled you into this space of primordial fire. You looked really miserable... However, you have a strong recovery power and bounced back very quickly.

    ¡°Although your innate talent is amazing, your cultivation base is too weak. You are merely a Saint-to-be. It is too much for you to face a Chaotic Saint.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. Only after actually facing it did he realize how useless his ability to punch above his weight was against a real Chaotic-Saint-level expert.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve done well enough...¡±

    Suiren walked up to Bu Fang and gently stroked his head with a hand. It was like a kindly elder stroking the head of a younger generation. Technically, Bu Fang was indeed Suiren¡¯s junior.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be safe in the primordial fire... But I didn¡¯t pull you in here just to catch up with you. I need your help with something,¡± Suiren said.

    Bu Fang paused, then he nodded and said, ¡°What is it? Please tell me.¡±

    The human emperor was a saint of great merit and virtue. He had led mankind from the era of eating animal flesh raw to the path of civilization. Why would such an existence need his help?

    ¡°You are the only one who can help me in this matter,¡± Suiren said with emotion.

    Bu Fang did not say anything. He was waiting for Suiren to spell things out.

    ¡°The primordial fire of mankind represents heritage and hope. This wisp of fire has been burning since the beginning of chaos. It will not be extinguished. It never did, and it never will...

    ¡°There is hope in the primordial fire of mankind, and that hope needs to be found. All I have left now is a wisp of consciousness. I can¡¯t go looking for it. If I were to go, I would likely be burned to ashes by the fire before I could find it. But you can...

    ¡°Seek out the hope in the primordial fire and let it spread throughout the world so that I might have hope of resurrection. I¡¯m not afraid of death. It¡¯s just that the plight brought by the Soul Demons is not solved, and I¡¯m not willing to leave like this. And so are my other two old friends...¡±

    Suiren said a lot, and Bu Fang listened quietly. The mes were burning around him, and instead of giving off scorching heat, they made his soul feelfortable.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry... I will do my best to find it,¡± Bu Fang nodded and said solemnly. If there was real hope of Suiren¡¯s resurrection, he naturally would not give up.

    Suiren smiled. In that instant, he seemed many years younger. ¡°Then I¡¯m counting on you...¡± he said. After that, he snapped his fingers.

    Bu Fang instantly saw a sh of light. The next moment, his body spun violently, and then he was in a scorching hot ce.

    ...

    Boom!

    A dragon paw fell and shattered the void. However, the silvery red me disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°What a slippery fire... So this is the primordial fire of mankind?¡± Pride Great Soul Overlord grinned. ¡°It is said to never go out... Let¡¯s see if you really can¡¯t be extinguished,¡± he said coldly.

    Suddenly, a monstrous Soul Demon aura rose from his back, churning and surging as if to destroy everything. The sinful power then turned into raging waves, rolling across the starry sky and rushing toward the primordial fire to extinguish it.

    ¡°Eh?! It¡¯s not just the primordial fire of mankind...¡±

    Amid the ck waves, Pride Great Soul Overlord let out a little shriek. He could feel the power of the Laws in that fire.

    The power of the Laws came from the Chaotic Universe, a universe that the Soul Demons had invaded but were then defeated and chased out. He had not thought at all that he would sense the aura of the Chaotic Universe in the Ancestral of mankind. There must be something fishy about it.

    ¡°The Chaotic Universe...¡± A look of amusement came over the Soul Overlord¡¯s face.

    He became serious. As a Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlord, his strength was extremely strong. A huge amount of sinful power immediately poured down to put out the primordial fire.

    In the distance, Tongtian gritted his teeth, while Yang Jian¡¯s eyes shot with blood. The primordial fire of mankind would never be extinguished!

    Suddenly, the void trembled, and then a ck ship slowly sailed out of it. A pretty young girl sat at the front of the ship, swinging her long fair legs. ck hair tumbled down behind her back.

    The Empyrean Fairy was kneeling behind the girl, gently brushing her long, neat hair.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Tongtian and Yang Jian were obviously not expecting anyone else to show up at this point.

    ¡°She¡¯s that little girl beside fellow Daoist Bu... Why is the Empyrean Fairy here as well?¡± Yang Jian sucked in a cold breath.

    Nethery stood up.

    The Empyrean Fairy took a few steps back, holding the woodenb. Her heart was throbbing now. The terrible aura that filled the starry sky frightened her, and the power that could kill her with just a wisp of aura made her not brave enough to fight.

    She suddenly admired Nethery. ¡®How could this girl be so calm in the face of such a fearsome existence?¡¯

    ¡°Get out of here! Run!¡± Yang Jian shouted to Nethery. He did not think she could create a miracle. What else could she do when even Bu fang was killed? ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu is dead! You don¡¯t have toe here and get yourself killed!¡± he roared.

    The Empyrean Fairy¡¯s heart shuddered. ¡®What? He¡¯s dead? That heaven-defying evil man is dead? It can¡¯t be... If he¡¯s dead, how could I be still unharmed? After all, I have the array he set up inside me...¡¯

    Nethery looked at Yang Jian as if she was looking at an idiot.

    Bu Fang was dead? What kind of a joke was that? In her perception, Bu Fang¡¯s aura was so clearly present. He was not dead. He was still alive.

    ¡°Oh... How interesting. More people areing to die.¡±

    The corners of Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly. His dark golden scales emitted an icy sharpness that suppressed heaven and earth. He was arrogant¡ªhe had no regard for anyone except the Soul God.

    Yang Jian and Tongtian flew to the side of the Netherworld Ship.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu was killed by this Soul Demon... Quick, get out of here. We will avenge him!¡±

    Blood trickled from the corner of Tongtian¡¯s mouth. He was getting a little desperate. No one present was a match for this Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Demon. Unless the Chaotic Saints of the Primitive Universee here, no one could resolve this crisis.

    ¡°Bu Fang is not dead,¡± Nethery said with a frown as she nced at the Sect Leader.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little girl,¡± Tongtian sighed.

    ¡°I told you, Bu Fang isn¡¯t dead!¡± she said that again in a serious voice.

    ¡°s... Life and death are ruled by fate. Little girl, don¡¯t let hate get in your head... Leave now. Fellow Daoist Bu doesn¡¯t want to see you die for him.¡±

    The corner of Nethery¡¯s mouth twitched. She was speechless. Even the Empyrean Fairy behind her did not know whether to cry orugh.

    ¡®What Nethery said is true. Bu Fang is not dead!¡¯

    Suddenly, brilliant light burst out of the primordial fire covered by a huge amount of ck smoke. It tore open a path through the ck smoke and rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, mes spread rapidly and filled heaven and earth, and then a clear scene appeared in front of everyone.

    In the scene, Bu Fang was seen walking with his hands behind him toward a sea of mes.

    Tongtian froze for a moment, while Yang Jian and Sun Wukong blinked, speechless. Bu Fang was still alive? The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Impossible... How can this human still be alive?!¡± Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s pupils constricted. He roared, and his voice immediately shattered many stars. ¡°The primordial fire of mankind! Dammit! I¡¯ll put you out with a p!¡±

    His hissed. The next moment, he threw out his dragon paw. Horrible sinful power burst forth from it, causing the void to copse as it rushed toward the me. He wanted to extinguish the me with a p and tear Bu Fang to pieces!

    Standing on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery focused her eyes. Looking at Pride Great Soul Overlord, a huge amount of ghostly green energy suddenly burst out from her body!

    ¡°How dare you hurt Bu Fang... You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura rushed up into the sky. Nethery¡¯s ck hair turned ghostly green in an instant, and her face was streaked with ghostly green patterns. A huge cursed snake emerged and coiled around the ship, while a dreadful curse power began to pervade the void.

    Bam!

    The void began to copse.

    Nethery¡¯s long ck dress ripped and shattered. The next moment, a set of ghostly green armor emerged and wrapped her delicate figurepletely. At the same time, a ghostly green spear appeared on her back, spewing astonishing curse power that caused the void to crumble.

    ¡°You finally agreed to return...¡±

    A mighty voice boomed. Nethery¡¯s gaze seemed to look through the void.

    ¡°Since you have agreed... Then I will give you power.¡±

    No sooner had the voice gone out than Nethery suddenly disappeared from the ship.

    The Empyrean Fairy almost choked, while Tongtian and Yangjian were frozen in ce. What had happened? Why did that little girl suddenly be so scary?

    Boom!

    Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s paw was pierced by a spear. Nethery, in her green armor and holding the spear, looked at him coldly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to touch Bu Fang.¡±

    The Soul Overlord¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at his paw, which was pierced by the spear. The next moment, his aura began to boil, and the killing intent in him surged.

    He looked at Nethery¡¯s emotionless eyes, the cursed snake that wrapped around her, the ghostly green armor, and the cursed power that filled the air.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, ¡°The Queen of Curses of the Void City?!¡±

 Chapter 1665 - The Recovery of the Human Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1665: The Recovery of the Human Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Queen of Curses of the Void City?!¡±

    Pride Great Soul Overlord was shocked at first, but he soon pulled himself together. The girl before him was not the existence he remembered. However, his eyes burst with a bright light.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re not the Queen of Curses, you must be a member of the royal family of the Void City! It¡¯s rare to meet one... If I capture you and then offer you up when the Soul God awakens, I will definitely be his true confidant!¡±

    Soul Overlords all knew the Void City. They also knew that the Soul God had an almost morbid emotion for it, an emotion that had been proven over countless years.

    Now, a member of the royal family of the Void City had appeared in front of him. How could Pride Great Soul Overlord possibly pass up the opportunity? He opened his mouth and roared, his voice shattering the stars around him.

    Nethery was d in ghostly green armor, whichpletely covered her graceful figure.

    In fact, she did not want to use this power. This was the memory that had awakened after fusing the female corpse. It had always lurked in the depths of her soul, and now this memory hadpletely exploded.

    If it were not for the fact that Bu Fang was in a very bad situation, she would not have let the voice bewitch her. The main reason was that the price was too heavy for her.

    Boom!

    The dark green spear collided with Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s dreadful attack. Powerful waves of air immediately swept out in all directions.

    The Soul Overlord¡¯s coldughter rang out. ¡°Although you have unleashed stronger power, it is only the power of a Saint of the Great Path... You are no match for me!¡±

    At the center of the explosion, the huge cursed snake twisted and turned. Nethery, on the other hand, shot backward like a cannonball and stopped in the starry sky.

    Her face was cold, and her armor shone with a strange glow. She raised her hand and gripped the spear tightly. The curse power swirled around her. Without saying anything, she rushed toward the Soul Overlord once again.

    In the distance, Tongtian and the others were dumbfounded and did not know what to say. None of them had expected that a girl following Bu Fang would be so fearsome!

    The Empyrean Fairy was the one who was most shocked. She could not imagine at all that the person she was forced to serve was actually such a formidable existence. Nethery was a Saint of the Great Path, and not just any Saint!

    ¡°The Void City? Where is that?¡± Yang Jian asked, puzzled.

    Tongtian¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Sun Wukong nced at Yang Jian and said, ¡°I once heard Gautama mention the Void City. It seems to be the most mysterious ce in the endless universes. It is a ce abandoned by the world, where the purest power of evil is gathered. That power has nothing to do with good or evil.¡±

    ¡°A ce abandoned by the world?¡± Yang Jian paused. It sounded like an awesome ce.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know why it¡¯s called that, but it¡¯s an awesome ce anyway.¡± Sun Wukong thought for a while, but he did not seem toe up with a reason. He scratched his cheek, somewhat annoyed.

    ...

    The mes were zing. It was a sea of fire. The mes in it were crimson, and they were so hot that Bu Fang could not help sweating.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base was now so profound that he had been able to control the cirction of energy in his body. Even so, he was still sweating from the heat. It showed how frightening the temperature in this sea of fire was.

    He rolled up his sleeves and walked slowly.

    Suiren said this was the inside of the primordial fire, and the hope that the fire represented also represented the hope of his resurrection.

    Bu Fang had great admiration for the human emperors. These great emperors who selflessly gave everything for mankind were worthy of him stepping into the sea of fire for them.

    mes rose in the sea of fire. Suddenly, a fish jumped out of it, pping its tail.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually fish in this sea of fire?¡± Bu Fang was slightly stunned.

    The next moment, a very dazzling scene appeared before his eyes. Countless fish leaped up from the sea of fire as if they were going to jump over the dragon gate. They kept on jumping, for once they crossed the dragon gate, they could turn into dragons.

    Transforming into dragons was their only hope, and this was probably what the primordial fire wanted to express. One should strive relentlessly for hope because it neveres out of nowhere. It requires one to work hard for it.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and stepped into the sea of fire. A small rowboat appeared at his feet. It was a simple boat, moving slowly in the fire. It was so slow that Bu Fang wondered when it would sail to its destination.

    Suiren said the hope was in the sea of fire. Bu Fang was at a loss when he nced out at the vast expanse of mes, where countless fish were jumping. Where was the hope?

    He exhaled deeply. Sweat trickled down his forehead, cheeks, and chin, falling onto the boat. He was panting for breath, feeling the heat all over him. He thought he was going to turn into a mass of me at any time.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt his body disintegrate and fall into the sea of fire. He became a fish, one of the countless fish that tried to leap out of this world. His body was burning with fire.

    He was confused and frightened. How did he be a fish?

    A fish pped its tail against the sea of fire. With a ssh of water, it shot out of the mes like a spring and leaped toward the sky.

    The fish Bu Fang had turned into stared at a golden gate in the sky, which emitted a divine aura as if it represented hope.

    He was suddenly a little anxious. He pped the sea of fire with his tail, just like that fish. His body rushed out of the mes in an instant and flew toward the golden gate.

    He wanted to enter the gate and seize hope. However, looking at the gate that was close at hand, a feeling of powerlessness suddenly arose within his heart. The next moment, the dragon gate was farther and farther away from him, and then with a smack, he fell into the sea of fire once again.

    Countless fish around were repeating the same action, as numbingly as Bu Fang.

    He was unwilling to admit defeat. He kept leaping, hoping that one day he could cross the dragon gate. Soon, he lost his sense of time.

    As time passed, some of the fish got tired and retreated. A new school of fish came, still tirelessly leaping to cross the dragon gate.

    With a st, mes sshed and the fish Bu Fang had transformed fell into the sea of fire. He could not grasp hope. He felt exhausted, even hopeless.

    What exactly was the hope Suiren told him? What was the hope that the primordial fire was trying to express? Did he have to taste despair before he could get hope?

    Bu Fang stopped jumping. He hid in the sea of fire and stared at the dragon gate, which looked like a gaping mouth and was silentlyughing at him.

    He was very tired. He wanted to retreat like the other fish and let the new generation continue to jump. However, just as he was about to retreat, he froze.

    Looking at the fish that swam past him, his gaze gradually became focused. If he really retreated, he would never be able to find hope hidden in the primordial fire, and he would really be a salted fish, facing everything hopelessly.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. He turned into a fish again, and once again he raced forward. He was back. Like the other fish, he was jumping continuously.

    The mes in the sea of fire kept sshing. Bu Fang jumped day after day. School after school of fish came and went around him. He felt that with each jump, he was getting closer to the dragon gate.

    One day, the fish Bu Fang had transformed into held its head high and pped its tail on the surface of the sea of fire. Ripples spread out in all directions as if a stone had been thrown into a calm pond.

    With a st, he leaped into the air, rising higher and higher. Atst, he rushed into the dragon gate!

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes popped open. He felt that everything before had changed. He was still standing in the rowboat, but in front of him was a golden coast.

    As he watched, green nts began to sprout along the coast and soon covered the entirend. They then grew into rice nts, matured, and bent with rice, filled with life force.

    To see the bright moon, one has to push through the clouds, and to find the hope of life, one has to cross the dragon gate...

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. Perhaps these dropping ears of rice before him were the so-called hope. He put his hands behind him and stepped into the golden paddy field that stretched as far as his eyes could see.

    He took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and skillfully cut the ears of rice, then mashed them and took out the white grains of rice. These rice grains were glittering and translucent. When he took one between his thumb and index finger and held it before his eyes, he could even see fire flickering inside.

    This was a different kind of rice. This was the rice that symbolizes hope.

    Bu Fang was in a bit of a trance. He thought the fish was like himself. The path to bing the God of Cooking was the ultimate dragon gate. It was a very difficult path, so he must have the confidence and determination to go forward to find that sliver of hope.

    For Bu Fang, the journey to find hope in the primordial fire was a spiritual baptism. His formerly confused state was thoroughly washed clean, and all that remained was his unmistakably determined self.

    Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and prepared to cook. He poured the rice into the wok, and the primordial fire began to burn under the wok by itself.

    A faint smile brushed his lips. With a shake of his hand, mes poured into the wok like water, covering the grains of rice.

    Then, he sat cross-legged on the ground and waited quietly for the rice to cook.

    It was a long process. He did not know how many years had passed, but he waited until the rice in the wok was cooked.

    Bu Fang felt as if he had waited from youth to old age. Time had mercilessly left scratch marks on his heart.

    Ding...

    A bell-like sound rang out. He opened his eyes and lifted the lid of the wok. White steam gushed out at once, and a refreshing aroma filled his nostrils.

    The cooked rice turned pure white and wless, looking like the most precious jade in the world.

    Bu Fang took out a blue-and-white porcin bowl and filled it with the rice. The curvature of the rice was very beautiful, and the distance between each grain was perfect. Of course, the rice was fluffy and fragrant.

    The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes was veryplicated. This was arguably the best dish he had ever cooked. It was ridiculous to say that the best dish he had cooked was actually a bowl of white rice, which did not require any advanced skills to cook. But only he knew what was in that bowl of rice.

    He held the bowl and stared at the rice. He wondered when he would cook a dish of this level again.

    The moment the rice was cooked, Bu Fang suddenly felt as if he had really be the God of Cooking, standing at the peak of the culinary path overlooking everything. However, when he opened his eyes, he found that it was just a dream.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok disappeared and so had the primordial fire, but not the bowl of rice that Bu Fang was holding.

    He returned to the familiar space of fire. In the distance, Suiren was sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    As if sensing Bu Fang¡¯s return, the human emperor opened his eyes and smiled. His hair was gray, and his face was covered with wrinkles. The moment he saw Bu Fang, he said benevolently, ¡°You¡¯re back, child.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. He walked over with the bowl of rice and handed it to Suiren.

    ¡°Have you found the hope of primordial fire I asked you to seek?¡± Suiren asked.

    Bu Fang did not say anything but just handed the bowl over.

    Suiren¡¯s expression was still gentle, but he did not look at the rice in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. ¡°Where is the hope of the primordial fire?¡± he asked again.

    Bu Fang did not move, still holding the bowl of rice.

    The next moment, the kindly Suiren changed. His appearance became as terrifying as a demon, and the mes around him became ck as ink!

    Bu Fang calmly looked at Suiren, who had changed, and sighed. ¡°This is the hope of the primordial fire,¡± he said softly.

    Suddenly, the bowl of white rice burst into dazzling light, and then a wisp of gas as white as jade gradually emerged over the rice. It was... Chaotic Energy.

    With a rumble, the grumpy and terrifying Suiren disappeared. What appeared before Bu Fang now was a scene he was very familiar with.

    Suiren sat cross-legged in the distance, his head bowed. A tree branch wasid across his shoulders, and his arms were on it. At each end of the branch hung a Soul Demon¡¯s head.

    The two heads were hissing fiercely at Bu Fang. He carried the bowl of rice and came up to Suiren. The two heads struggled and tried to bite him.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    He raised his hand, and a red me suddenly appeared in his palm. With a flick of his fingers, the me leaped to the heads and burned them to ashes in an instant.

    Though he had burned the heads of two Soul Overlords with a flick of his fingers, he looked as if he had done a trivial thing.

    After that, he carefully spooned the white rice into Suiren¡¯s mouth, one spoon at a time.

    When the rice entered Suiren¡¯s mouth, it immediately turned into streams of Chaotic Energy and went through his body. Soon, the bowl of rice was finished.

    Boom!

    A loud sound rang out like the morning bell. Suiren¡¯s body quivered slightly. The blood that had dried up in him began to flow slowly, then rushed like a great river.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him, took two steps back, and stared at Suiren.

    Suddenly, the mes in the space of fire grew brighter and stronger, and Suiren slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 1666 - Bu Fang, Iâ€™m Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Bu Fang, I¡¯m Hungry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Suiren lifted his head. There was Chaotic Energy flowing in his eyes, and his body was radiating a glow of merit and virtue.

    He had made the right bet. Bu Fang really found hope in the primordial fire of mankind and resurrected him. He felt Primitive Energy flowing through his body.

    As a Saint of the Great Path, he could be said to be immortal. The main reason that he was near the end of his life was that suppressing the cosmic portal to the Soul Demon Universe for countless years had consumed too much of his energy. That was why his fleshly body decayed and turned into dust.

    Now, he had revived in the primordial fire like a phoenix rising from mes.

    His gray hair turned jet ck at a rate visible to the naked eye, his aging face became much younger, and his eyes shone brightly. His bushy eyebrows and dark beard made him look very domineering. The light of virtue and merit was constantly gathering over his head.

    After being resurrected, Suiren was back to his peak form. And that was not the end...

    Bu Fang took a few steps back and looked at Suiren, who was recovering.

    The human emperor opened his mouth and spewed Chaotic Energy. A huge amount of energy swirled around him, causing his strength to climb and grow stronger. His aura fluctuated, while extremely heavy gas seemed to be sinking deep under his eyes, shining with a chaotic glow!

    At the same time, mes rapidly gathered, turned into a ming tattoo, and branded onto Suiren¡¯s body, while a Flower of the Great Path hovered above his head, pouring down a profound aura.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s perception, Suiren¡¯s already very powerful aura was rising and breaking through a bottleneck. The sea of fire began to churn violently at this moment.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bu Fang paused. He had thought that Suiren would be resurrected, but he did not expect that his cultivation base would have a breakthrough.

    Originally, the human emperor¡¯s cultivation base had already reached the level of a Saint of the Great Path. With the rebirth, it made another breakthrough and probably had reached the level of a Chaotic Saint.

    ¡°A Chaotic Saint...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. The bowl of rice just now could be called the rice of hope. It brought hope not only to Suiren, but also to mankind.

    People¡¯s lives depend on food, so the importance of food goes without saying. As for Bu Fang, he was also baptized physically and mentally in this journey. All his confusion had been washed away.

    His goal was very clear now. He would keep working hard to be the God of Cooking.

    Suiren, who had returned to the prime of his life, was naked from the waist up. His lower body was wrapped with a piece of animal skin, which made him look like a primitive savage.

    Laughing, he strode across the air from afar, shaking the void with every step.

    ¡°Haha! I was right about you...¡± Suiren said excitedly, ¡°Being able to get the recognition of the primordial fire of mankind proves that you are different. You really are the hope of mankind!¡±

    He came in front of Bu Fang. His aura was extremely powerful, and Chaotic Energy seemed to be swirling around him.

    ¡°Congrattions on your rebirth...¡± Bu Fang said with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Suiren narrowed his eyes. It was all Bu Fang¡¯s credit indeed. And he had made a right bet, too. If he lost the best, he might really vanish from this worldpletely.

    Although he had left a wisp of his consciousness in the primordial fire, he could not be reborn by the consciousness alone. Bu Fang¡¯s presence was crucial.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble. Heaven and earth will naturally assess every man¡¯s merits and demerits. Come, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s time to teach those Soul Demons some lessons!¡±

    Suiren was very cocky. Back to the prime of his life, his aura was at its strongest and he was full of vigor. Moreover, his current strength had far exceeded that of him back then.

    Bu Fang nodded, looking expectant.

    ...

    Nethery flew tumbling backward, and her armor had cracked. The dark green spear was held tightly in her hand, emitting the power of the curse.

    Behind her, cursed snakes kept sticking out their tongues and exuded a terrifying aura that made the void tremble and the stars burst into pieces.

    Nethery did not suppress her power now. This made it break through the restriction and reach the level of a Saint of the Great Path. This was the reason why she was able to fight Pride Great Soul Overlord to this extent.

    The Soul Overlord was a Chaotic-Saint-level existence. He had passed through the Eight Trigrams Array set up by Fuxi and came to this world, which was a disaster for humanity.

    After regaining some of his energy, Tongtian charged out again, forming the Immortal ughtering Sword Array with his four immortal swords to help Nethery fight the Soul Overlord.

    Sun Wukong also brandished his golden-banded staff and rushed toward the Soul Overlord, his cloak fluttering.

    A fierce battle broke out instantly. Three Saints of the Great Path fought against a Chaotic Saint, and yet they managed to fight him to a draw. Of course, it was also because the Soul Overlord¡¯s strength had been greatly suppressed.

    In the distance, Fuxi and Shennong sat cross-legged in midair. Their eyes were filled with struggle. Obviously, they were also fighting with the will of the Soul Demons who had possessed them.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Terrible waves of air kept sweeping out in all directions, and stars exploded under the impact of the energy leaked from the fight.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord attacked fiercely, his sinful power surging and suppressing his three opponents. Suddenly, his scarlet eyes focused, then the sinful power turned into a cage and smashed down.

    In the blink of an eye, Sun Wukong was bound by streams of sinful power. He struggled, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free of the cage.

    Nethery thrust her spear and stabbed at Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s body. However, the power of sin spread along the spear and wound itself around her arm. Her face grew colder and colder.

    ¡°You¡¯d better give up... You humans are no match for us! You are just delicious food for Soul Demons!¡± The Soul Overlord grinned, showing his sharp teeth. His dark golden scales glinted coldly.

    At this moment, the four immortal swords made a nging sound and flew back. Tongtian¡¯s robe pped noisily, and his face turned red.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord looked at them yfully as if he were teasing them. The power of sin kept falling, trapping Nethery, Tongtian, and Sun Wukong, while the Soul Overlord put his hands behind him and walked in midair as if he was the victor.

    His gaze fell on Fuxi and Shennong, and his eyes shed with a touch of indifference.

    If these two men had not desperately stopped them, the almighty experts of the Soul Demon Universe would have descended long ago. As the hub of the universes, they must conquer the Ancestral of mankind.

    ¡°You¡¯re still struggling... It¡¯s useless. Give up! Submit yourself to the will of the Soul Demon and be the faithful servant of the Soul God!¡± Pride Great Soul Overlord raised his chin and said arrogantly. He had no regard for the two human emperors.

    In the distance, Tongtian and Sun Wukong sat cross-legged in midair. They were entangled by the power of sin, and that made them furious.

    Nethery¡¯s face was icy cold. Her cursed snakes were tearing and gnawing the ck energy around her. The power of the curse could fight against the power of sin.

    Soon, she broke free from the cage formed by the power of sin. With a shake of her body, she tore through the sky, holding the spear and charging toward the Soul Overlord again!

    ¡°Why are you so annoying?!¡± Pride Great Soul Overlord turned and roared, his voice causing many stars to burst into pieces.

    Nethery grunted as several cursed snakes exploded around her. She frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I dare not kill you just because you¡¯re from the Void City! The Void City can¡¯t do anything to the Soul Demons even if I kill you!¡±

    The Soul Overlord opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar again.

    Nethery¡¯s expression grew grave. Several cursed snakes emerged in front of her. The next moment, a terrible attack fell, and these cursed snakes burst apart in an instant.

    A rumbling rang out as Pride Great Soul Overlord flicked his dragon tail, causing the void to explode.

    Nethery¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. As the cursed snakes burst apart, she flew backward, blood streaming from the corners of her mouth. Even then, she paused and looked into the distance.

    There, the pulsating primordial fire began to rotate and turn into a circr hole, from which two figures slowly walked out.

    Boom!

    Pride Great Soul Overlord fell, clenched his fist, and threw out a punch.

    Nethery raised her arms to block the punch. With a thump, her whole body shook violently, and her armor cracked further. The powerful blow knocked her flying backward again.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll beat you until you are left with onest breath. I¡¯ll then lock you up with cold chains and drag you back to the Soul Demon Universe... I will let you experience what is worse than death!¡± The Soul Overlord hissed while descending.

    With a loud rumble, Nethery flew backward again and smashed into a star, kicking up a cloud of smoke and dust.

    When the smoke and dust cleared, Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. He saw a figure standing beside Nethery.

    Bu Fang was holding Nethery and staring at the Soul Overlord. His face was cold and expressionless. ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± he said without emotion.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord raised his brows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡± He opened his mouth, and ck gas could be seen gathering in it. He did not expect Bu Fang to be alive.

    In the distance, Tongtian, Yang Jian, and the others were surprised when they saw Bu Fang.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive! I knew it!¡± The Empyrean Fairy breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®Can this evil man create another miracle?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    As she felt the warm hands that held her, Nethery turned her head and saw Bu Fang¡¯s expressionless face. She took a deep breath. Just then, her armor made a clicking sound and then shatteredpletely, turning into specks of green light.

    Her face was deathly pale, her hair waving in the wind and her long ck dress fluttering. Her eyes turned ck again, and she fixed them at Bu Fang. Her red lips pursed and moved slowly as if to say something.

    Bu Fang stared coldly at Pride Great Soul Overlord. An icy killing intent slowly spread out from his body.

    ¡°Bu Fang...¡± Nethery murmured.

    Bu Fang turned to look at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said, pursing her red lips.

    Bu Fang froze for a moment. His eyes softened considerably, then he nodded and said, ¡°Just bear with me for a while...¡±

    In the distance, Pride Great Soul Overlord cracked his neck bones, filling the air with a series of popping sounds.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... If the Soul God is here and sees what you did, he¡¯ll definitely kill all of you... The Soul God is most ufortable with the useless emotions of mankind!¡±

    Immediately after he said that, a shrill sonic boom rang through the void. The next moment, he was right in front of Bu Fang, his dragon paw falling to crush the heads of Bu Fang and Nethery!

    The p perfectly demonstrated the power of a Chaotic Saint!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Bu Fang stared at the Soul Overlord, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.

    ¡°Senior... I¡¯ll let you handle this guy.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Pride Great Soul Overlord froze.

    Suddenly, a huge fist rushed out of nowhere and hit the Soul Overlord¡¯s face. The force of the blow was so great that it smashed his face, broke his teeth, and caused his eyes to pop out.

    With just one punch, half of his head was blown away!

    Pride Great Soul Overlord was dumbfounded, while Tongtian and the others were horrified.

    What happened?

    Apanied by swirling Chaotic Energy and the Flower of the Great Path, a burly figure emerged slowly in the void. He had thick eyebrows and a thick beard.

    ¡°Why did youe so close to them when you saw them whispering to each other? Are you cold and lonely? Come... Let me keep youpany!¡±

    Suiren carried a tree branch over his shoulder and hovered in midair, ncing at the Soul Overlord from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 1667 - Cheers!

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Cheers!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Suiren?!¡±

    ¡°The human emperor?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    In the distance, Tongtian, Yang Jian, and the others were stunned. They simply did not expect that the person who suddenly appeared and knocked Pride Great Soul Overlord flying away with a single punch would be Suiren.

    Wasn¡¯t Suiren already dead? They saw with their own eyes his flesh crumble into ashes!

    But... The bearded man in front of them, who was only d in animal skin around his waist, was indeed Suiren! Moreover, he was younger, stronger, and more energetic than that old Suiren! He had smashed the Soul Overlord¡¯s head with one blow!

    That was a Chaotic-Saint-level existence! Although he was unable to fight with his full strength due to the restrictions of Fuxi¡¯s array, he could still crush Tongtian, whose fighting prowess was considered the strongest among Saints of the Great Path! This was enough to show how terrifying he was!

    ¡°Senior, kill him... But leave his flesh for me so I can cook something!¡± Bu Fang said, looking at Pride Great Soul Overlord without expression.

    Suiren¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No problem... I hadn¡¯t thought of that if you didn¡¯t say so. This fellow¡¯s meat would definitely be the ultimate delicacy if grilled!¡±

    He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He was also a glutton, and he was the one who invented barbecue. After being reminded by Bu Fang, his mouth began to water.

    ¡°Looks like I have to be gentle, or we can¡¯t grill him if I turn his flesh to pulps,¡± Suiren said as he stroked his beard.

    Perhaps because Nethery had used the power beyond her level, her aura had be somewhat weak and unstable. She was now wrapped in the curse power, and she looked a little miserable.

    Bu Fang took out an oyster pancake with a flip of his hand and gave it to her. In her current situation, however, an oyster pancake was merely a palliative. If he was to heal her, he would need something potent, and the Soul Overlord¡¯s flesh was the perfect ingredient.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s crushed head wriggled and soon recoveredpletely. The dark, sinful energy was surging in his mouth.

    With the light of merit and the Flower of Great Path over his head, Suiren rushed out with the tree branch in hand and came in front of the Soul Overlord in an instant,shing out the branch and dragging him into a fierce battle.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord did not take the human emperor seriously at first. However, after they had exchanged a few moves, Suiren did not suffer defeat. Instead, the more he fought, the stronger and more confident he became.

    Suiren kept whipping the Soul Overlord with the tree branch, like how a father would whip his son. Soon, Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s body was covered with wounds, and ck blood kept spilling out from them.

    His miserable look froze everyone. It took a while for them toe to their senses and suck in their breath.

    ¡°A Chaotic Saint?!¡± The corner of Tongtian¡¯s mouth twitched, and he could not help but exim.

    Yes, Suiren had made a breakthrough and be a Chaotic Saint after he was resurrected!

    The next moment, Tongtianughed heartily. A Chaotic Saint was enough to suppress all these Soul Demons. He knew that the Ancestral was safe now.

    Suiren had be strong and muscr,pletely different from his previous aging appearance. Every attack he made was filled with mighty power.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord could no longer be arrogant. His was filled with hatred. He had descended to this world by forcing through the array, so his strength was suppressed by nearly seventy percent. This caused him to be beaten by Suiren without the ability to fight back. His dark golden scales became very dull.

    He was boiling with rage. He was the Great Soul Overlord of the Soul Demon Universe, who had led countless Soul Demons to conquer numerous worlds. He could not allow anyone to humiliate him like this!

    Heshed out his dragon tail. The stroke was like a divine whip striking at the sky, so strong that even the void seemed to shatter before it.

    Suiren¡¯s eyes widened as he raised his hands and grabbed the tail. ¡°What a... fat tail it is!¡± He pulled the tail and grinned.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord was taken aback and had a bad feeling. He tried to draw back the tail, but it was toote!

    The next moment, Suiren straightened the tail and whacked it hard with the tree branch. With a ripping sound, the tail broke off, twitching violently in Suiren¡¯s hand like a tentacle.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Pride Great Soul Overlord flew into a rage. He could not bear such great humiliation! He opened his mouth wide, in which a ball of ck energy containing terrifying destructive power began to take shape.

    Suiren narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. The dragon tail immediately flew toward Bu Fang. ¡°Grill this tail first, boy!¡± Heughed wildly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. Nethery was in need of nourishment, and this Soul Overlord¡¯s flesh was just the right ingredient!

    He shook his hand, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife immediately fell into his grip. He thrust out the knife, removed all the scales from the tail, and cut it into three pieces.

    With a thought in his head, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok appeared, spinning, and the three pieces of dragon tail fell into it. He then snapped his fingers. Countless herbs fell from the void into the wok. After that, he raised his palm, from which the Spring of Life came pouring into the wok, emitting a strong life force.

    Finally, he flicked his finger and threw out the divine me. It fell under the wok and began to burn.

    ¡°A dragon tail must be used to make soup to provide great nourishment,¡± Bu Fang said calmly.

    The people around them were dumbfounded. Suiren and Bu Fang were indeed two gluttons. They actually discussed how to cook the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s tail in front of him... They simply did not give him any face!

    However, ording to Suiren, why should they give any face to beasts?!

    Suiren looked wild. He put away the tree branch, charged out with bare hands, and began to punch and kick Pride Great Soul Overlord. He did not use any fancy move. All he got were simple and violent moves!

    With just his fists and legs, he beat the Soul Overlord senseless!

    Sun Wukong watched excitedly and kept scratching his cheeks. He thought this was how a fight should be!

    Tongtian also calmly watched the battle with a smile. It always ddened his heart to watch Soul Demons being tortured.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s head was almost blown apart. Every punch that hit him left a bloody hole on his body.

    Meanwhile, the air was filled with a rich fragrance. Bu Fang sat cross-legged in the starry sky and kept adding divine herbs to the wok. The dragon tail soup was bubbling and steaming.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord was suppressed. His body was crushed, but he was not dead. As a Chaotic-Saint-level Great Soul Overlord, he needed only a drop of blood to be reborn. He was immortal. He kept being crushed, then he kept recovering.

    Everyone watched in awe.

    Finally, when he was crushed once again, he did not recover. He became a heap of shredded meat, floating in the starry sky.

    ¡°You will all die! The Soul Demon army will surely wipe out mankind! The Soul God¡¯s hatred for humanity is beyond your imagination!¡±

    Pride Great Soul Overlord was afraid. He did not dare to form a solid body again and just uttered threatening words in the form of a heap of shredded meat. However, what he said was true.

    ¡°The array cannotst for too long... You are all going to die!¡±

    Boom!

    Suiren raised his fist, which was burning with fire, and then punched the heap of shredded meat, crushing it further. It should take the Soul Overlord a long time to recover again.

    Standing in midair, Suiren took a deep breath and smelled a strong aroma of meat, which made him hungry and his mouth water!

    ¡°It smells delicious!¡± Heughed. ¡°Let me wake up my old friends and have them dine with me!¡±

    He took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Fuxi and Shennong, who were sitting cross-legged in the starry sky.

    His face became serious¡ªhe dared not be careless. The soul was the most vulnerable part of a person, even if that person was a Saint of the Great Path.

    He raised his hands. Red mes instantly emerged and burned in his palms. The next moment, he pped the foreheads of Fuxi and Shennong.

    The mes burrowed into the heads of the two human emperors and began to burn. Their bodies were enveloped in mes in an instant.

    Soon, shrill hissing sounds rang out from the mes. They were the voices of the Soul Demons¡¯ will.

    There was no doubt that these were the wills of two Great Soul Overlords, for they could influence Fuxi and Shennong. Unfortunately, they had been weakened significantly by the array after passing through the cosmic portal. As a result, they could not resist Suiren¡¯s power.

    Before long, they turned into ck smoke and dissipated in the void.

    Suiren¡¯s tanned skin glowed, and there was a fire burning in his eyes. Behind him, Chaotic Energy surged, and the Flower of the Great Path bloomed. At that moment, he looked like a towering supreme being, holding up the whole world!

    ¡°Wake up! When are you going to wake up if not now? Fuxi, Shennong, wake up! We will fight the Soul Demons together!¡± Suiren roared.

    The mes were zing, and the two emperors had their eyes closed as if they were being reborn. Suddenly, their eyes popped open and burst into a brilliant light, illuminating every corner of the universe in an instant!

    In the distance, Bu Fang circled around the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and kept pping it, causing it to tremble. The soup rippled and impacted the dragon tail.

    Nethery sat in a corner with her arms around her legs, quietly watching Bu Fang cook. As she sniffed the fragrance in the air, she could not help but stick out her tongue and lick her lips.

    Suddenly, she turned even paler. Inside her head, the voice sounded.

    ...

    Tongtian, Yang Jian, and Sun Wukong were genuinely excited when they saw the two human emperors open their eyes.

    As they opened their eyes, the whole universe seemed to brighten and fill with hope.

    Fuxi¡¯s long white beard fluttered as he nced at Suiren. With a thought, the eight trigramspass flew over and fell into his hand. His face grew serious as heid one hand on thepass and unleashed his divine sense, covering the entire universe in an instant.

    At this moment, the divine herbs around Shennong that had withered were fully revived, all emitting powerful energy.

    Looking at Suiren, who wasughing, Fuxi and Shennong were a little dazed. Then, they nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys woke up...¡± A smile appeared on Suiren¡¯s face, then he turned his head and looked into the distance.

    There, Pride Great Soul Overlord had recovered and was about to sneak away. However, his move was discovered by Suiren.

    A tree branch flew out, pierced the Soul Overlord¡¯s body in an instant, and nailed him in midair. He struggled for a while, then stopped moving.

    All of a sudden, monstrous sinful energy exploded out, and then a ray of ck light shot toward the array.

    ¡°Shennong, lend me your World Tree branch...¡± Suiren grinned, revealing his white teeth.

    His tree branch could nail the Soul Demon¡¯s body, but it could not nail his true form. The World Tree branch could.

    Without hesitation, Shennong flicked his finger. The branch of the World Tree immediately fell into Suiren¡¯s hand.

    Suiren spat on each palm, rubbed them together, and then looked into the distance, locking onto the ck light.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a whizzing sound, the World Tree branch disappeared. When it reappeared, it pierced Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s true form and then nailed him in midair. He struggled, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free.

    He roared and hissed, and he was a little terrified.

    At this moment, Bu Fang, with the wok of boiling soup in one hand, came to the Soul Overlord¡¯s body, which was nailed in midair by the tree branch. He skinned it and cut it with great speed. He was very good at handling dragon meat.

    ¡°The dragon tail eight treasures soup is ready. Please give it a taste,¡± Bu Fang said.

    With a thought, nine blue-and-white porcin bowls appeared in front of him. The brownish-red soup flew out of the wok and filled every bowl. Then, the bowls flew to everyone present.

    Suirenughed and took one bowl, then sniffed at the soup with an intoxicated look.

    Fuxi and Shennong nodded to Bu Fang as they took their bowls.

    Tongtian, Sun Wukong, and the others each got a bowl of dragon tail soup. The Soul Overlord struggled frantically as he watched this.

    Nethery held her bowl and stared at the soup.

    Bu Fang grabbed the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and waved it at the crowd. The soup spilled a little. He grinned and said, ¡°Cheers!¡±

 Chapter 1668 - Itâ€™s Time For Her To Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 1668: It¡¯s Time For Her To Go Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Cheers?!¡±

    Did he think he was drinking wine?

    Tongtian and the others allughed and shook their heads. They lifted their bowls, gave the soup a little swirl, and drank it like Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had added countless precious divine herbs into the soup, their essences perfectly mixing with the nutrition of the dragon tail. It made the soup full of great tonic effect and great energy.

    Suiren drank it excitedly. His throat kept moving as the delicious soup poured into his mouth.

    As he drank, his body and mind seemed to be changing. The Flower of the Great Path above him quietly bloomed, releasing mysterious waves of energy that made heaven and earth rumble.

    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s so refreshing!¡±

    Suiren burst outughing. After finishing the soup, he picked out a piece of dragon meat from the bowl, put it into his mouth, and chewed. The meat was chewy, but as he chewed, energy poured out of it and rushed into his body, causing his energy to start growing exponentially.

    Not only Suiren, but Fuxi and Shennong also drank the soup. However, the way they drank it was much more polite than him.

    As the soup entered their stomachs, the two human emperors exchanged a nce and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Their exhausted bodies suddenly came back to life at this moment. The feeling was like a sweet rain had finallye after a long drought. They felt nourished both physically and mentally.

    A tremendous amount of energy surrounded them, causing their aura to fluctuate fiercely as if to shatter the vault of heaven.

    Sun Wukong kept shaking his bowl after drinking as if he wanted to shake more soup out of it. He had never tasted such delicious soup. The taste simply intoxicated him. It was even more delicious than the immortal peaches from the Celestial Court!

    Everyone enjoyed it. A bowl of soul had made everyone¡¯s body and mind transformed a little.

    The Celestial Dog finally got to drink the soup this time. Yang Jian, perhaps afraid of being ignored again, specially left a mouthful of soup for it. The dog licked the soup while wagging its tail, satisfied and happy.

    Yang Jian could not help sighing in his heart. He was a mighty divine general of the Celestial Court and an Immortal Emperor, yet he had to adapt to a dog¡¯s disposition... That was the sorrow of being a dog owner.

    In the distance, Pride Great Soul Overlord, who was nailed in midair by the branch of the World Tree, hissed and roared.

    He could not stand the thought of his flesh being eaten by these humans. All along, only Soul Demons ate humans, not the other way around! He could not ept it at all!

    However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free. It was said that the World Tree was the home of the souls of all Immortals and Gods, so it had a very powerful effect on suppressing souls.

    Bu Fang put away the Soul Overlord¡¯s body. To him, a Chaotic-Saint-level body was definitely the greatest prize. He could use it to cook many delicaciester.

    At the same time, Fuxi operated the Eight Trigrams Array and crushed Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s soul, turning it into pure energy and sending it into the array.

    Down below, the array that blocked the cosmic portal was filled with ck smoke. But with the influx of energy, the cracks in the array were quickly repaired. The array, which was on the verge of breaking, was able to guard the passage where the Soul Demons used to invade Earth.

    Fuxi expressed his gratitude to Bu Fang by nodding his head. The soup had given him back his energy, so he was very pleased.

    Looking at Bu Fang, he flicked his finger. A ray of light instantly shot into Bu Fang¡¯s body. It was his gift to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. He saw a spinning Eight Trigrams Arraynd on his Taotie Arm. The array plus the energy of Yin and Yang seemed to transform the arm. He could not feel the change, but he was sure he would notice itter.

    After doing all this, Fuxi descended like a meteor to the center of the array that sealed the cosmic portal. He sat cross-legged down and put his hands on his knees, his eyes slightly drooping.

    Boom!

    There seemed to be something terrible pounding on the other side of the array, causing it to tremble continuously. There was no doubt that the Soul Demons hadunched another attack. Perhaps they had sensed that Pride Great Soul Overlord was killed.

    To the Soul Demons, the fall of a Great Soul Overlord was a great loss, not to mention that this loss did not bring them any real benefit.

    Shennong also expressed his thanks to Bu Fang. He nodded, shook his hand, and produced an old y pot.

    ¡°This is Hundred Flowers Divine Wine. It is brewed from hundreds of flowers, all of which are top-grade divine herbs. I am now giving it to you. One sip of this divine wine can give life to the dead and slow down the injury of the soul,¡± Shennong said with a smile.

    Bu Fang took it. Holding it in his hand, he felt that the y pot was extremely heavy. As the wine Shennong had brewed with all the precious materials he had collected throughout his life, it was arguably his most precious possession.

    Bu Fang suddenly fell silent. He felt that there was something wrong with the two human emperors. They had given him their most precious treasures, as if they wanted them to be passed on.

    After giving away the Hundred Flowers Divine Wine, Shennong stepped on an auspicious cloud andnded in the array, suppressing the cosmic portal together with Fuxi. Many divine herbs hovered around him¡ªeach one seemed to have a spiritual nature.

    Suiren nced at Bu Fang and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you what I had to give. You have grasped the hope of the primordial fire, and that is my legacy to you...¡± He stroked his beard andughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you guys to go. This is the Ancestral¡¯sst line of defense. Those brutes will never break through as long as we three old bones are still here!¡±

    He put the tree branch on his shoulder, and an aura erupted from his body, shaking the starry sky. The next moment, he shook his hand.

    A wave of Chaotic Energy immediately enveloped the crowd. Everyone only felt the world around them spin, and then they found that they had left the starry sky.

    Standing outside the cave, Bu Fang looked through the entrance. He saw Suiren carrying the tree branch,ughing and sitting cross-legged in the starry sky. Countless stars darkened in an instant. The cosmic portal floated behind him, while the array kept rumbling.

    Two old but magnificent figures sat cross-legged on the array, suppressing the cosmic portal and guarding the Ancestral of mankind with determination as solid as a rock.

    ¡°These are the three human emperors with great merit and virtue... They will always be the most solid backing for mankind,¡± Tongtian said with emotion. The four immortal swords were hovering behind him, while he held the green sword in his arms.

    Everyone¡¯s face showed the highest respect for the three human emperors. Great men like these deserved their admiration.

    The next moment, they turned and flew toward Earth in streams of light.

    The four cosmic portals had been secured. Some of the remaining Soul Demons made their way to Earth, but they were ruthlessly killed by Tongtian.

    The Sect Leader hung the four immortal swords over the four ck holes. Sun Wukong plucked four of his hairs, transformed each into a golden-banded staff, and made them guard the portals. As for Yang Jiang, he did not have any tricks like them.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, cooked four steaming dishes and ced them outside each of the four entrances. Each dish exuded a unique aura that belonged to one God of Cooking Set as it guarded the portal.

    At this point, Earth was impregnable and would not be invaded by Soul Demons.

    As for the remaining Soul Demons who invaded Earth, they went into hiding after all the Soul Overlords were killed. However, as the public enemy of mankind, they could not continue to exist.

    The United States, Hua, and the Western Alliance had joined forces to find and kill these Soul Demons. Soon, all the Soul Demons on Earth werepletely wiped out.

    ...

    Bu Fang, Nethery, the Empyrean Fairy, Yang Jian, and Sun Wukongnded in front of Bu Bu Little Kitchen.

    Many Immortals saw them and came at once. They were very respectful to Bu Fang, but when they saw Sun Wukong, they were all taken aback.

    ¡°Greetings, Great Sage...¡± These Immortals quickly sped their fists and bowed to him.

    ¡°Well, I have be a Buddha, so I¡¯m no longer as cruel and brutal as before. You guys should not be afraid...¡± Sun Wukongughed and scratched his cheeks.

    Nethery seemed strangely quiet, and Bu Fang noticed that. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She nced at him and shook her head with an expressionless face. Then, she stepped into the restaurant, went up to the second floor, and returned to her room.

    Theyout of Bubu Little Kitchen was basically the same as any of Bu Fang¡¯s other restaurants.

    Foxy jumped into Bu Fang¡¯s arms, craned her head, and watched Nethery walk up to the second floor. Her tiny eyes looked puzzled.

    Bu Fang frowned, stroked the little fox¡¯s head, and said nothing.

    With his return, the restaurant became very lively. After learning of his return, senior figures from various countries rushed to Mount Kunlun, though Bu Fang had not said anything about selling Soul Overlord meat.

    The restaurant was filled with smoke, and the air was rich with the smell of food. Yang Jian, Sun Wukong, and the Celestial Dog were feasting around a table.

    ¡°Ah... Tsk, tsk... This sour and spicy taste really makes me crave for more!¡±

    Sun Wukong lifted his head from the bowl. The hair on his face was stained with sauce, giving him a funny look, while his lips were red from the spicy taste.

    Yang Jian¡¯s mouth was stuffed full of food, and the vertical eye on his forehead was wide open. He simply could not stop eating.

    The Celestial Dog, on the other hand, was wagging its tail in excitement.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen curtain was lifted. Bu Fang came out, wiping the water off his hands. ¡°Well, does the taste of the food suit you?¡± he asked indifferently, looking at the three fellows who were eating contentedly.

    Sun Wukong was so excited that he jumped up from his chair and squatted on the dining table, scratching his ears and cheeks.

    ¡°More than just suits our taste! I dare say you couldn¡¯t find anything so delicious in the Jade Emperor¡¯s Celestial Court... And the immortal pills in Lord Lao Zi¡¯s cauldron are so tastelesspared to your dish!¡±

    Sun Wukong was generous with his praise. A faint smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips. He enjoyed thepliment.

    Tongtian returned to the Immortal Ind of Peni. As the leader of Earth¡¯s Immortals, he would not leave easily.

    After learning that Bu Fang was not going to sell Soul Overlord meat, the leaders of different countries also left. However, they all left some people behind to keep an eye on the restaurant.

    Bu Fang suddenly had nothing to do, so he pulled a chair and sat down in front of the restaurant. Lying on the chair and watching the sunset over Mount Kunlun, he felt veryfortable.

    Sun Wukong also followed Bu Fang¡¯s example andy down on a recliner after he had eaten his fill. However, after lying down for a while, he got bored and jumped onto the roof to chase the Kun Bird.

    The sun that looked like an egg yolk slowly hid behind the mountains, turning the sky red.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang saw a figure walking slowly toward him from a distance. It moved so quick that in just the blink of an eye, it was already in front of the restaurant.

    From head to toe, the figure was wrapped in a ck robe, so Bu Fang could not see his or her face.

    The strange visitor stood in front of the restaurant, facing Bu Fang who was lying on the recliner. The pair of eyes under the ck robe seemed to stare at him for a long time, then atst they turned to the restaurant.

    The next moment, the ck-robed figure ignored Bu Fang and walked toward the restaurant.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the restaurant is temporarily closed,¡± Bu Fang said, cocking his head.

    The figure paused for a brief moment, then continued stepping into the restaurant.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed instantly.

    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯m not here to eat. I¡¯m here to look for someone... May I ask if the Cursed Goddess is here? It¡¯s time for her to... go home,¡± the ck-robed figure said indifferently.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted.

 Chapter 1669 - Youâ€™re a Very Naughty Chef

    <h4>Chapter 1669: You¡¯re a Very Naughty Chef</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s time for her to... go home,¡± said the stranger. The voice was muffled, so it was hard to judge whether the stranger was a man or a woman, but the insistence in those words was clear.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡®This person is here to... bring Nethery home? But... Does she have a home?¡¯

    His expression became serious. He carefully studied the stranger. The material of the ck robe was exquisite, and it seemed to shimmer faintly. Clearly, this was a treasure, and no ordinary treasure. Bu Fang could not sense the stranger¡¯s aura, but he could feel a sense of fright inside him.

    ¡°Is the Cursed Goddess in there?¡± the stranger asked again. He or she had sensed Nethery¡¯s aura. Then, ignoring Bu Fang, the stranger stepped away and continued toward the door.

    Bu Fang got up from the recliner and tried to stop the stranger.

    Just as the stranger crossed the sill and stepped into the restaurant, a sudden gust of wind blew off the hood of the ck robe and revealed a face.

    The stranger turned out to be a middle-aged woman of grace and elegance. She had a few wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, but her beautiful appearance was something that no one could ignore. In that instant, she seemed to be the focus of the world.

    The woman frowned. As soon as she stepped into the restaurant, she felt a familiar auraing toward her. She turned around abruptly and rested her eyes on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    A great force suddenly descended, pressing down on Bu Fang¡¯s body like a towering mountain.

    ¡°You...¡± The woman looked at Bu Fang. Her eyes were very deep and seemed to contain a vast universe full of stars.

    She seemed to have questions she wanted to ask, but she did not ask them. Instead, she just looked straight at Bu Fang. After a long time, she sighed, shook her head, and continued walking into the restaurant. Her aura became calmer.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡®Who is thisdy? Why does she give me a sense of fright?!¡¯

    Who in the world could make him feel that way? Even Saints of the Great Path could not frighten him. Could it be that thedy in front of him was a... Chaotic Saint?

    After thinking for a brief moment, Bu Fang said, ¡°Excuse me...¡±

    Thedy frowned at him and gestured for him to continue.

    ¡°What did you ask just now? Is the Cursed Goddess here?¡±

    Thedy nodded. She looked indifferently at Bu Fang, her expression calm.

    ¡°Well... She¡¯s not here. She went out to y,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    The corner of thedy¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain. ¡®Where did this idiote from? Does he take me for a fool?¡¯ The expression was somewhat simr to Nethery¡¯s when she was sneering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty,¡± she said, shaking her head, then turned and stepped into the restaurant.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    Suddenly, Sun Wukong hung upside down from the roof, blinked, then jumped down to follow Bu Fang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boy. I¡¯ve got your back...¡± he said.

    They stepped inside the restaurant together.

    Thedy sat down in a chair and crossed her legs. Her long, curvy legs looked fair and attractive against her ck robe.

    ¡°Another restaurant?¡± The corner of her mouth twitched again as she saw Bu Fang walk in.

    Bu Fang said nothing. With his hands behind his back, he stood to the side.

    ¡°I had once taken away a Cursed Goddess in a simr restaurant many years ago,¡± said thedy. She seemed to think of something funny and chuckled.

    ¡°I did not expect that after so many years, I would have to bring back a Cursed Goddess in a restaurant again... Is this fate?¡± she said. Then, she gave Bu Fang a deep look. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s an ill-fated rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Well... As I said, Nethery is not here. She went out to y. Why don¡¯t youe back some other time?¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Thedy¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and Bu Fang felt that he might be no match for her. So, if he could put off her and make her leave, that would be the best ending.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait for her. She has already agreed.¡± Thedy waved her hand. Suddenly, she looked at the menu with great interest. ¡°I¡¯ll have the Egg-Fried Rice. If my memory serves me right, I also had the same dishst time.¡±

    Egg-Fried Rice? Bu Fang paused. ¡°The restaurant is closed today,¡± he said, shaking his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re a lot naughtier than the previous chef...¡± Thedy chuckled. She was not in a hurry, and she did not urge. She just waited quietly in the restaurant.

    Bu Fang frowned and found a chair to sit down.

    Sun Wukong thought thedy was here to look for trouble, but the atmosphere turned out to be so quiet. It made him a little ufortable. It was like being forced to sit still and listen to Gautama chanting the scriptures. So, he sneaked out of the restaurant and went to disturb the Kun Bird.

    Time passed, and it was gettingte. When the sun waspletely behind the mountain, thedy spoke again. She looked toward the stairs and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Bu Fang, startled by her voice, suddenly looked over.

    The sound of footsteps came from the top of the stairs as Nethery came down in a ck dress, her face expressionless.

    Bu Fang sat on one side and thedy on the other. When she came down and saw that, she stopped in ce.

    Just when Bu Fang thought she woulde to him, Nethery went to thedy.

    Thedy was satisfied. She rose to her feet and gently smoothed Nethery¡¯s hair. ¡°The Queen has been waiting for you for a long time. Let¡¯s go back now,¡± she said with a smile. She was very beautiful when she smiled.

    Nethery did not smile. Her expression waspletely unchanged.

    ¡°Hold on. If I may ask, where is Nethery¡¯s home?¡± Bu Fang said suddenly. Nethery had been at his side since the Light Wind Empire. How could he let thisdy take her away so easily?

    ¡°I know what you mean, young man. I¡¯ve seen people like you all the time.¡± Thedy chuckled. She took Nethery¡¯s soft hand in her hand and walked slowly out of the restaurant.

    Nethery struggled briefly, but then she followed.

    Bu Fang frowned. He stood up, his figure flickering, and then he was in the doorway, stopping them from leaving.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Void City?¡± thedy looked at him indifferently and said.

    Bu Fang shook his head to indicate that he had not heard of it. He was tempted to ask her if she had ever heard of Light Wind Empire.

    ¡°The Void City is a ce of chaos, but it is also a ce of hope. Shrouded in the Queen of Curses¡¯ light, it is a purend in the war-torn universe.

    ¡°No one dares to cause trouble in the Void City, for no one can withstand Her Majesty¡¯s curses. Anyone who stirs up trouble in the Void City will be turned into bones,¡± said thedy, looking Bu Fang up and down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many chefs like you. You¡¯d better give up what you have in mind. A chef is a chef, after all. Oh, let me give you a friendly warning: You¡¯d better not set foot in the Void City. Her Majesty hates chefs more than anything else.¡±

    After saying that, thedy pressed on, pulling Nethery with her.

    The look in Nethery¡¯s eyes wasplicated. Ever since she agreed to the voice in her head and gained the power, she knew this day woulde. However, she had not expected it to be so soon.

    She wanted to eat a few more bowls of Dragon Blood Rice cooked by Bu Fang. Although she no longer needed the dish to replenish the energy in her, she could not forget the taste. Perhaps, eating a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice every day had be a habit for her.

    Thedy went to the door, but Bu Fang did not move aside and just looked at her indifferently.

    ording to what thedy described, Void City should be a very awesome ce. But what did that have to do with him?

    He had brought Nethery from thend of relics, and she had followed him since the Light Wind Empire. How could he let thisdy take her away so easily?

    ¡°Why are you chefs always so persistent?¡± Thedy smiled, but her face was cold. She could almost predict what was going to happen next.

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t take Nethery away if she doesn¡¯t want to go...¡±

    ¡°What if she wants to go with me?¡± asked thedy.

    That gave Bu Fang pause.

    ¡°Now, you can get out of the way...¡± Thedy sneered. She had seen men like Bu Fang all the time. She lifted a hand and patted it lightly on his shoulder.

    Bu Fang frowned, raised his Taotie Arm, and grabbed thedy¡¯s hand.

    ¡°As I said... you can get out of the way now.¡±

    Suddenly, thedy¡¯s voice became so melodious and grand that it seemed toe from the depths of the universe. The sky and the earth changed color at this moment, and the whole Earth seemed to be in a panic.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. He only felt a tremendous force pressing down on him.

    The next moment, the whole restaurant rumbled, and it seemed that a supreme aura was about to descend. Thedy nced fearfully at the restaurant. However, she appeared to be very experienced in this kind of situation. Her figure shed, and then she stepped out of the restaurant with Bu Fang and Nethery.

    Boom!

    The whole Mount Kunlun began to shake violently at this moment. In the immortal temple at the top of the mountain, the Queen Mother of the West and her many Immortals were horrified. They felt a terrifying aura pressing down on them, making them unable to move.

    ¡°A Chaotic Saint?!¡±

    The Queen Mother sprawled over the table, while the other Immortals stood stiffly in the temple. Why would there be a Chaotic Saint on the Ancestral? What had happened?

    Meanwhile, on the Immortal Ind of Peni, Tongtian opened his eyes, his aura fluctuating. The water around the ind seemed to be suppressed by the aura and could not raise any waves.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu...¡± The Sect Leader furrowed his brows.

    ...

    In front of Bubu Little Kitchen, the ground beneath Bu Fang¡¯s feet had copsed into a deep pit, and all the gravel had turned into powder in the blink of an eye. The powerful aura caused the Vermilion Robe to be on the verge of tearing apart.

    ¡®Thisdy is actually a... Chaotic Saint?!¡¯ he cried out in his heart. ¡®Is that Void City really so terrifying? It actually sent a Chaotic Saint to bring Nethery back?!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s palm was still holding onto thedy¡¯s arm tightly. The Yin and Yang energy swirled around his Taotie Arm, while with a bestial roar, the shadow of a Taotie emerged over his hand, apanied by an Eight Trigrams Array.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s a chef by the side of the Cursed Goddess of every generation, by coincidence or providence, all Cursed Goddesses will eventually return to the Void City, and you chefs will never be able to step into the Void City!¡± said thedy.

    Suddenly, a ghostly green cursed snake slowly crawled out of her arm and wrapped itself around Bu Fang¡¯s arm. The next moment, it darted forward and bit him on the arm.

 Chapter 1670 - Bu Fangâ€™s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Bu Fang¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s arm was bitten by the cursed snake, and a dark aura seemed to seep into it. He frowned and grunted.

    Nethery¡¯s pupils constricted, and she yanked thedy¡¯s hand. Thetter looked at her, then the cursed snake disappeared.

    ¡°Your sympathy is useless. When you return to Void City, you will understand how disgusting these chefs are,¡± said thedy faintly.

    After ncing coldly at Bu Fang, she pulled back her hand and said to Nethery, ¡°Take onest look at this chef. The Soul God is about to awaken, and the first thing he will do when he wakes up is to kill this chef. This may well be thest time you see each other.¡±

    Nethery bit her lip. She did not listen to thedy but gave Bu Fang aplicated look.

    ¡°Bu Fang... give me another bowl of Dragon Blood Rice.¡±

    Bu Fang felt a numbness in his arm. After being bitten by the cursed snake, some kind of energy seemed to have seeped into it. However, he did not refuse Nethery. He had prepared Dragon Blood Rice in advance.

    With a flip of his hand, he produced a bowl of rice and handed it to her. He had stored many bowls of Dragon Blood Rice in the System¡¯s storage space for emergencies.

    Nethery took the bowl and ate the rice quietly.

    Thedy watched her eat. She was in no hurry, for she had plenty of time. In fact, at her level, time did not mean much.

    Nethery ate quickly. Before long, she had finished eating. It was as delicious as ever. She did not think she could get tired of the Dragon Blood Rice no matter how many times she ate it.

    After fusing with the power of the female corpse, she found that she had some extra memories in her head. Now, these memories had awakened and made her understand her origin.

    She came from Void City, the home of Cursed Goddesses. The Cursed Goddess of each generation would have her memory sealed by the Queen of Curses and then banished to a different ce. If the memory of a particr Cursed Goddess awakened, she would regain the recognition of Void City and could return as a candidate of the Queen¡¯s sessor.

    Nethery could not refuse thedy¡¯s request for her return. When she agreed to borrow the power of Void City, she had sealed her fate.

    Thedy before her was the reimer of Void City. In fact, she was once a Cursed Goddess, and now she was one of the guardians of Void City, a mighty expert with the cultivation base of a Chaotic Saint.

    That was all Nethery knew. She would learn more secrets only after she returned to Void City.

    The time had finallye for her and Bu Fang to part ways. It was a pity that she would never be able to eat the food he cooked from now on. She felt a little suffocated...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± said thedy.

    Nethery nodded.

    Bu Fang frowned and wanted to stop them, but thedy raised a finger. A massive burst of Chaotic Energy erupted, causing the void to copse. In the blink of an eye, the distance between him and them was stretched infinitely far.

    ¡°Chefs are not wee in Void City. Thises from Her Majesty¡¯s aversion to chefs. Of course, if you¡¯re strong enough to be approved by Her Majesty, you can stille. However, that is basically impossible. You are too weak,¡± said thedy.

    After that, she smiled, then took Nethery¡¯s hand and slowly turned around.

    Suddenly, everything in front of Bu Fang shrank to a tiny dot, and in just a twinkling of an eye, the dot disappeared. Even the terrible aura of a Chaotic Saint was gone.

    Bu Fang stood where he was. The sun had sunkpletely into the horizon, and the little bit of crimson in the sky was swallowed up by the darkness. The vault of heaven was covered with bright stars, which emitted a dazzling light.

    He took a deep breath with neither sadness nor joy in his heart. Nethery had left. As thedy said, his strength was still too weak. He was not even qualified to keep Nethery here.

    He had learned a lot from thedy¡¯s words. She said she had seen a lot of chefs like him, and she seemed to be afraid of restaurants. Or maybe what really scared her was the System.

    ¡®Could it be that the chefs she had met are the Hosts before me? There seems to be some kind of unknown rtionship between the Hosts, Void City, and Soul Demons...¡¯

    Bu Fang lifted his head to look at the sky.

    Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, and the Celestial Dog watched him from a distance and did not disturb him. They knew that he needed to think about life now.

    Bu Fang looked out at the vast starry sky with vacant eyes. The Artifact Spirits¡¯ sighs could be heard ringing in his spirit sea.

    ¡®Host, stick to the path of bing the God of Cooking... Only when you stand at the top will you be able to see many things and look through the mists. Believe in yourself. You are the best,¡¯ the System¡¯s serious voice echoed in his head.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The System had notforted him for a long time. However, the System was right. Perhaps he would be able to see through all the fog that had been hanging over him once he became the God of Cooking and stood at the top.

    He turned and walked into the restaurant, closing the door behind him with a creak.

    ...

    The Chaotic Saint¡¯s aura had disappeared, which made many Immortals sigh with relief. It would be hard for them to stop a Chaotic Saint from destroying the Ancestral¡ªit would be a nightmare for all if that really happened.

    In the days that followed, the Ancestral regained its peace.

    The Immortals were all hidden in the mountains and no longer showed up in public. In the cities, however, the superhumans began to develop substantially. The development of the cultivation system gave the people a renewed enthusiasm and desire for cultivation.

    After enjoying Bu Fang¡¯s delicious food for a few days, Yang Jian left with the Celestial Dog. They must return to the Immortal Ind of Peni.

    It was Tongtian who called them back. Many Immortals were about to return to the Primitive Universe to fight the Soul Demons, and Yang Jian, as a divine general of the Celestial Court, would naturally participate in the battle as well.

    Bu Fang did not ask them to stay; there was no need for him to do so. His restaurant has always been like this, with peopleing and leaving all the time. He had gotten used to it.

    Sun Wukong also left. He did not really want to leave, but he could not stay all day eating and drinking at Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. He hadpleted the task he needed to aplish on the Ancestral, so it was time for him to go back to the Primitive Universe and fight the Soul Demons.

    Moreover, after eating many of Bu Fang¡¯s delicacies and Soul Overlord meat, his cultivation base had reached a bottleneck. He needed a spark to break through.

    This spark could not be found on Earth that had be peaceful under the care of the three human emperors. That was why he chose to return to the Primitive Universe.

    For a moment, Bu Fang was the only one left in Bubu Little Kitchen.

    The Empyrean Fairy had be very well-behaved now. Although Nethery had left, she was still her maid. For the past few days, Bu fang¡¯s expressionless look had put a lot of pressure on her.

    One day, Bu Fang closed the door of the restaurant and left alone. He returned to Jiangdong and walked around the city, remembering the roads he used to take.

    Earth was thriving¡ªall the people were cultivating hard. The pressure brought by the Soul Demons made them understand the importance of cultivation.

    Bu Fang walked on Earth at a steady pace.

    ...

    At the superhuman base in Jiangdong, Xiao Ai stretched her back, then walked out of the building to get some sun.

    Earth had be much more peaceful than before. The Gods of other countries were well behaved now. This might be due to the increasing strength of superhumans. In fact, it also had something to do with Bu Fang¡¯s Soul Overlord meat.

    Most of the Soul Overlord meat sold by Bu Fang was bought by Hua¡¯s experts, and every slice of meat had created a supreme being. With these mighty existences guarding Hua, no one dared to cause trouble.

    Even Xiao Ai had be an A-ss superhuman. Although it was a shame that she had only reached this level after following Bu Fang for so long, her innate talent was limited after all.

    Suddenly, she froze. She seemed to see a familiar figure in the distance. ¡°Senior?¡± she called out.

    The next moment, she rushed in that direction and came to a thick wood. However, she did not see anyone. She was sure that it was Bu Fang she had just seen.

    Of course, when Bu Fang did not want her to see him, she naturally could not see him.

    There was an egg on the ground, which radiated a golden glow and looked like something divine.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Xiao Ai picked up the egg. The energy in it made her feel refreshed.

    There was no doubt that it was left behind by Bu Fang. But Xiao Ai could not understand why he did that. And, what was inside the egg?

    In fact, the egg was a gift from the Immortal Tree to Bu Fang. It was a dragon egg. He chose to leave it on Earth as some kind of footprint he left behind.

    He continued to walk in the city. His divine sense kept sweeping through the crowd, but no one could sense it. He stayed on Earth for a month. During this time, he traveled to every corner of the.

    A monthter, Bu Fang returned to Mount Kunlun. He had decided to keep Bubu Little Kitchen at the foot of the mountain. As for when he would return to continue the business, that would depend on fate.

    One day, Bu Fang was finally ready to leave. The Artifact Spirits were all awakened, so he hadpleted his task on Earth. He had even experienced many things, and they made him grow up. His state of mind had gone through a transformation, which was hard to describe.

    On Earth, he learned about the horror of the Soul Demons and the higher levels of cultivation, met many new friends, felt the spirits of the three human emperors, and learned about the existence of the Primitive Universe.

    And, of course, Void City. Bu Fang swore that he would go there someday. Since the Queen of Curses hated chefs so much, he vowed that one day he would open a restaurant in her city and cook under her nose every day.

    He just loved to see how people hated him but could not get rid of him.

    Before the return, Bu Fang went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. It was as vibrant as ever and had evolved into a vast world. Of course, there were no humans in this big world.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s wooden hut was built in the middle of the farnd. He lived in this world like a fish in water, spending his days leisurely.

    The Immortal Tree had grown taller and looked more magical. Under it, the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree was surrounded by a hazy mist as if enveloped in the aura of the Great Path, while the Senseless Lotus was in full bloom on its crown, disying its bewitching beauty to the fullest.

    Bu Fang walked quietly in the farnd. Niu Hansan did not know that he was here. He was still lying in his chair snoring loudly...

    ...

    After leaving the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Bu Fang sat on a chair in Bubu Little Kitchen. On the table in front of him was a dish and a jar of wine.

    He sipped the wine and ate the dish.

    The Empyrean Fairy stood respectfully at a distance and looked at Bu Fang from time to time. She felt that he was bing more and more terrifying and that his strength was bing more and more unfathomable...

    When the jar was empty, Bu Fang focused his eyes and took a deep breath. The next moment, with a thought, the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in his head...

 Chapter 1671 - Return and Level Up

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Return and Level Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Attention, Host, the return teleportation is starting now.¡±

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s ear. Sitting in the chair, he finished his cup of tea in one gulp, smacked his lips, and stood up.

    White dots of light appeared around him and soon filled the entire restaurant. The next moment, a teleportation array emerged, enveloping himpletely.

    The restaurant was bright as day, and soon all the light disappeared.

    The Empyrean Fairy stood in the restaurant and looked at Bu Fang withplicated eyes as he left. She let out a soft sigh.

    There was no doubt that Bu Fang had left the Ancestral. As for where he had gone, she did not know. Of course, she did not need to know. Her duty was to take care of the restaurant. Perhaps one day, Bu Fang would return.

    It did not really make any difference to her. She had lived in Mount Kunlun all her life, so taking care of this restaurant was a simple task.

    ...

    Heaven and earth trembled. Bu Fang was surrounded by white dots of light. He felt that everything was spinning and bing very clear as they shed past him. It was as though he was traveling through the long river of time and space.

    ...

    Chaotic Universe, in the territory of Xiayi Divine Dynasty...

    A white beam of light descended from the sky and smashed hard on a star. The whole star gave a deafening rumble as if it were about to be shattered. Soon, a thin figure slowly walked out from the smoke and dust.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. The Vermilion Robe fluttered and kept out any smoke and dust from him.

    ¡°The System went nuts again... It got thending destination wrong again.¡± Bu Fang curled his lips. He had gotten used to the System going crazy from time to time. It often got the destination wrong, and this had been the case since Light Wind Empire.

    Standing on the star, he nced around. It was a dead star, devoid of any life, and dust was the only thing left. He threw his head back and looked up into space. Countless stars wandered through the dark space, and most of them were lifeless.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged down and pondered for a while. Then, he began to walk on this lifeless. The dust was flying around his feet as he nced around quietly.

    The was covered in a thickyer of dust that had umted over the years. Not far away, a volcano was erupting, and magma was gushing out. It was a shocking primitive scene.

    Every living star had evolved from such a dead star, and the difficulties involved were no simpler than the creation of the heavens and earth. Therefore, life was very valuable.

    Bu Fang unleashed his divine sense. Back in the Chaotic Universe, his divine sense covered hundreds of millions of miles as soon as it spread.

    His cultivation base now stood at the peak of the Chaotic Universe, and it was incredibly powerful. With a single thought, he could cover countless regions.

    He locked onto the Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s capital, then took a step. The void in front of him immediately tore apart. Now that he was back in the Chaotic Universe, he was able to use the supreme Laws of the Universe he hadprehended again.

    He had to admit that one of the biggest benefits of the Laws was that it made it much easier for him to move to different ces. It only took one step for him to travel a very long distance.

    ...

    Bu Fang was hovering in the starry sky outside the dynasty. Although he had been away for a long time, little had changed. He descended silently.

    The disaster brought by the Soul Demons had long passed. There were still some Soul Demon activities within the dynasty, but the Divine Emperor would not let them cause any trouble again.

    The capital was as busy and lively as ever. People packed the streets, and luxurious warships were flying in midair, in which passengers could be seen ying and talking. Stalls selling all kinds of food lined the streets, while the cries of vendors filled the air. Row upon row of tall buildings thrust into the sky like giant pirs.

    Bu Fang walked down the street, but no one knew him. Soon, he arrived at the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, stepped into the teleportation array, and went straight to the top floor. He was familiar with everything here.

    With a ding, the array reached the top floor. Bu Fang stepped out of it, facing the restaurant. However, its door was closed, and it was not as lively as he had expected.

    He pushed open the door. The restaurant was a little dark, but as he entered, all the lights came on.

    ...

    ¡°Sanniang, look! Why are the lights on the top floor of your family¡¯s building turned on?¡± A rich girl grabbed Luo Sanniang¡¯s hand and pointed to the top of the skyscraper.

    The Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper, originally the tallest building in the capital, had been surpassed by other buildings as a result of the construction boom. It had long since lost its grandeur and was even more dpidated and old than some buildings.

    The rich girl tugged at Luo Sanniang, only to find that she was staring fixedly at the top floor of the building in disbelief.

    On that top floor was a... restaurant. Now that its lights were on, that meant... that man was back! After talking to her best friend, Luo Sanniang rushed toward the restaurant impatiently. He was finally back.

    When she reached the top floor of the building, she stopped at the door of the restaurant. In front of her, a man was lying quietly on a recliner, his eyes closed in a nap.

    The familiar figure and the familiar style... It was Bu Fang!

    ¡°Owner Bu!¡± Luo Sanniang shouted in a soft voice.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He opened his eyes, greeted her, and theny back to rest.

    Luo Sanniang did not know whether tough or cry. It was really Bu Fang. Owner Bu had finallye back.

    After greeting Bu Fang, she turned and left. Soon, the news spread all over the capital, and the whole divine dynasty shook.

    However, when many people came to visit Bu Fang, he waved them all away. He did nothing but justy in his chair and slept for three days and three nights. After he had enough sleep, he got up from the chair and stretched his back.

    The sun slowly rose from the middle of the tall buildings in the capital, its brilliant light shining on the earth.

    Bu Fang returned to the restaurant, sped his hands behind him, and walked slowly. He had no idea where Er Ha had gone, and Lord Dog was missing. The Path-Understanding Tree was still healthy and flourishing.

    With a nging sound, Whitey came slowly out of the kitchen and followed Bu Fang. Foxy and Shrimpy, who were lying on his shoulders, jumped up at the same time andnded on Whitey¡¯s body.

    Shrimpy propped its upper body up and sat on Whitey¡¯s head, while Foxy jumped up and down on its body.

    Bu Fang looked at Whitey and smiled, then walked up to it and patted its belly.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s gone. It¡¯s just the two of us and these two little ones left...¡± Bu Fang said with emotion.

    Lord Dog and Nethery were gone, and he did not know where Er Ha had gone to. Bu Fang suddenly found that the people around him seemed to have disappeared, except Whitey who was still with him. In fact, Whitey was a product of the System, so it would not go away.

    For a moment, he felt a little lonely, but he quickly adjusted himself. Then, he opened the door to start a new day of business.

    The Divine Emperor, the Crown Prince, the heads of the aristocratic families, and all the people he knew came to greet him. They were as respectful to him as ever. As the man who saved their world from the Soul Demons, Bu Fang deserved their respect.

    The old and kindly Divine Emperor talked with Bu Fang for quite a while.

    After years of growth, Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty and Titan Divine Dynasty had recovered some of their strength. Upon hearing that Bu Fang had returned, the leaders of the two dynasties quickly came to see him.

    The leaders of the three divine dynasties were gathered in a small restaurant. This was something unbelievable for the entire Chaotic Universe.

    Many new restaurants had opened on the top floors of other buildings in the capital. These restaurants did not expect that a restaurant that had been closed for years would have such a big impact when it reopened.

    The line went from the top floor to the entrance of the city¡ªcountless people were waiting to get a taste of the dishes in that restaurant. To be able to make a restaurant as booming as this was indeed impressive.

    For a moment, the other restaurants received little to no customers. Even a restaurant that was very popr recently had lost its appeal. It was worth noting that the restaurant had hired a Heaven Divine Chef as its master chef.

    Instead, this Heaven Divine Chef gave up his job in the kitchen and hurried to line up in front of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant just to taste his food. This greatly frustrated the people who invested in that restaurant.

    After seeing everyone off, Bu Fang ended the day¡¯s business. He closed the door, wiped the water off his hands, and made himself a hot cup of tea. Sitting in the restaurant, he sipped the tea quietly. Full of a mystical aura, this was no ordinary tea. It was the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea.

    Where did Lord Dog go? Bu Fang did not know, and neither did anyone in the divine dynasty. He had wanted to ask Lord Dog something about Heavengods.

    The Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe were actually equivalent to the Saints of the Great Path or Chaotic Saints on Earth and the Primitive Universe. However, Bu Fang did not know much about Heavengods, except for the one who had pped him from the thunder tribtion.

    Bu Fang was a vindictive man. He had always kept this incident in mind, and he swore that he would go to settle the scores whenever he got the chance.

    Where were all the Heavengods of the Chaotic Universe? Was Lord Dog the reincarnation of a Heavengod? Did the other Heavengods also reincarnate like him?

    Bu Fang was puzzled. If he wanted to be the God of Cooking, he had to cross the Heavengod threshold. However, it was useless for him to think too much. He only had to keep running the business now.

    After this, he even took out the Soul Overlord meat, cooked it, and began to sell it. Xiayi Divine Dynasty went crazy once again. How could the people not recognize the Soul Overlord meat when Soul Thirteen, a Soul Overlord, had nearly destroyed the divine dynasty? That was their nightmare.

    Therefore, everybody went crazy. More and more people were queuing to buy Soul Overlord meat.

    Bu Fang¡¯s turnover was skyrocketing. Time passed. One day, when he had sold all the Soul Overlord meat, the voice that he had been waiting for finally echoed out.

    Ding...

    ¡°Congrattions to Host onpleting the turnover task and gaining the qualification for level up.¡±

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang in Bu Fang¡¯s ear, making his eyes light up in an instant. Its next sentence, however, startled him.

 Chapter 1672 - Something Is Wrong With Bu Fangâ€™s Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Something Is Wrong With Bu Fang¡¯s Cooking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The System¡¯s serious voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s ears, but it was different. It became a little muffled.

    ¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Bu Fang frowned. ¡®System, are you having a problem?¡¯ He could not help but ask the System in his mind.

    Rumble...

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea underwent a dramatic change. Terrifying rumbling sounds echoed out continuously as if mountains were copsing and seas were churning, while all the Artifact Spirits became restless.

    This abnormal phenomenon struck him as a little odd. There were not so many problems in the past. With a thought, his consciousness entered his spirit sea.

    At that moment, great waves rose and swept across the vast spirit sea, and the Artifact Spirits were tumbling in it.

    Qilin stood snarling in the middle of the spirit sea, causing the water to keep churning. Golden Dragon wriggled his body, and Vermilion Bird pped her wings and kept crying. White Tiger roared and kept jumping, while ck Turtle was slowly rising from the depths of the spirit sea.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Bu Fang was confused. ¡°What are the Artifact Spirits doing? Dancing?¡± Suddenly, he lifted his head and looked above him.

    There, the pages of the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu were turning. The true form of his divine sense, sitting cross-legged over it, opened its eyes, which shone like the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye as they scanned the menu. The data in the menu kept pouring into his eyes.

    Bu Fang calmed down and watched quietly. He wanted to see what was going to happen.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, he heard an explosion, and then he found that his spirit sea began to slowly copse. The true form of his divine sense broke apart and kept disintegrating, while the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu was crushed into pieces. The destruction spread and gradually worked its way down, causing the spirit sea to crumble inch by inch...

    Rumble...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly went dark. Soon, he fell into a deep sleep,pletely unaware of what happened next. Before losing his consciousness, he heard the System¡¯s serious voice again.

    ¡®System upgrade begins...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang did not know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, he felt light-headed as if he had a bad cold. But he should not be feeling that. He had forgotten how long it had been since he had been ill.

    He tried to use his divine sense, but he found that his body was so heavy that he could not move at all. He could not even lift a finger. His spirit sea was dead silent, with no spiritual fluctuations at all, and neither the Artifact Spirits nor the true form of his divine sense responded.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Bu Fang was really confused. He had spent so much effort returning to Earth to get the sleeping Artifact Spirits, only to have them all disappear as soon as he returned. What kind of joke was this? All his efforts were in vain. And where was the System, the culprit behind this?

    He struggled to his feet and leaned back in a chair.

    It was still dark outside. At the moment, he was lying in the restaurant without anyone noticing him. Foxy and Shrimpy were on his stomach, looking at him with wide eyes. Whitey stood in the distance, its mechanical eyes shing.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mind was confused. He needed time to gather his thoughts.

    He called out to the System, but it did not respond. He sensed his strength. The power inside him could still be used, and it was still at the level of a God Emperor. However, he waspletely unable to use his divine sense and mental force as if they had beenpletely wiped out.

    He frowned. If his memory served him right, he was about to level up before he fell into aa because he hadpleted the turnover required by the System.

    Only he knew how difficult it was to umte the turnover this time. He had to sell almost an entire Soul Overlord to rake in a sufficient turnover.

    However, this was what he got in the end... He felt as if he were dreaming.

    The sky was getting brighter as the sun rose slowly over the horizon, shining brilliantly. Countless people scrambled toward the restaurant.

    Bu Fang was a little dazed. Could he still cook delicious dishes after losing his mental force? Was he going to close the restaurant? He took a deep breath, his expression unchanged.

    There was nothing he could do now about his missing mental force, so he chose to continue the day¡¯s business. He thought he could take this opportunity to verify something. He stepped into the kitchen.

    The Crown Prince had arrived to keep order in the restaurant. He seemed to notice that something was wrong with Bu Fang and was looking suspiciously at him as he walked into the kitchen. However, he did not ask anything but began his work.

    Foxy and Shrimpy sat on the counter. They looked at Bu Fang, then at the guests whose faces were filled with frenzy. They were not ignorant. At their level, they were almost humans. There was worry in their eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, give me Red Braised Meat! Owner Bu¡¯s Red Braised Meat is my favorite. It¡¯s vorful and full of kicks!¡± the head of an aristocratic family said smilingly to the Crown Prince as he walked into the restaurant.

    The Crown Prince, Xia Yi, nodded and took down his order. Then, he wrote down the orders for the other guests and gave the list to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Got it...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s calm voice came through the window. Xia Yi did not notice anything wrong and went on serving the other guests. Now that Nethery was gone, he had to handle everything alone when the restaurant was busy.

    He did ask Bu Fang where Nethery had gone, but Bu Fang did not tell him. He sensed something unusual in the atmosphere, so he did not ask further.

    The identity of the Cursed Goddess was very special, and it was recorded in many ancient books in the imperial library.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was harmonious. Several diners even put their tables together, chatting andughing about the deliciousness of the food and the recent major events in the capital.

    Xia Yi went to the window, took a bowl of Red Braised Meat, and walked toward them. The translucent meat looked perfect. The Crown Prince, however, was slightly taken aback when he saw it. He noticed that Bu Fang¡¯s dishes today seemed to be out of standard and not as spiritual as before.

    However, he did not know much about cooking, so he just shook his head, brought the Red Braised Meat to the family head, and set it down on the table.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your Red Braised Meat... Please enjoy it,¡± Xia Yi said.

    The family head quickly put his palms together in thanks. Xia Yi nodded and went back to work.

    ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m sorry, guys, my food is here. I¡¯ll dig in first!¡± A smile lit up the face of the family head. He came to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant every day to eat Red Braised Meat, but sometimes, he did not get in line because he waste. He had not had the dish for several days.

    In his friends¡¯ envious eyes, he grabbed his chopsticks, picked up a piece of glowing meat, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The family head had a look of enjoyment on his face, but after chewing a few times, his face changed, his brows furrowed, and his enjoyment disappeared.

    He kept chewing, trying to find the taste in his memory, but no matter how much he chewed, he could not find it.

    ¡°This...¡± The family head put down his chopsticks. There were still many pieces of Red Braised Meat on his te. His brows remained furrowed, and his face turned a little unsightly. His friends did not fail to notice that.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shen?¡±

    ¡°Is the dish not to your liking? It shouldn¡¯t be... Every one of Owner Bu¡¯s dishes is very tasty...¡±

    ¡°Are you unwell?¡±

    His friends were all asking with concern. The family head shook his head and said, ¡°No... I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that this Red Braised Meat is a bit odd. It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s a lot worse than those I¡¯ve tasted before.¡±

    The people around him thought he was just joking. A few momentster, their dishes were served, so they ignored him and began to enjoy their food.

    Soon, however, all the people who had eaten their food stopped eating.

    ¡°Yuck... It doesn¡¯t taste right!¡±

    ¡°I can still taste the fishy smell in my dish... What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The diners frowned andined with dissatisfaction. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes had never failed them, but on this day, they were disappointed. It was as if the chef who cooked the dishes had changed overnight, and all the food had no spirit at all.

    At this moment, Bu Fang came out of the kitchen, his brows furrowed. He had also realized the seriousness of the problem. After losing his divine sense, he found that the techniques he had been using in cooking were not fit to be used.

    He walked up to the family head, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat, and put it in his mouth. The dish was cooked with a top-grade spirit beast. It was definitely edible, but Bu Fang¡¯s face turned ugly in an instant.

    Was this really the dish he cooked? How could it taste like this?! He took a deep breath.

    The Red Braised Meat did not have any spirituality. He had just taken a bite, and a greasy feeling immediately rushed into his body and mind, making him sick. It did not taste bad, but it tasted awfulpared to the dishes he had cooked in the past.

    The impact of the loss of divine sense on Bu Fang¡¯s cooking was enormous.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯re closed,¡± Bu Fang said seriously. He did not choose to continue cooking.

    Many diners left, shaking their heads in disappointment. They did not know what had happened to Bu Fang, but they were disappointed with today¡¯s meal.

    After these diners left, the news spread like crazy, and soon, the entire capital had heard it.

    Many people could not believe it. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were like faith to them. However, this faith suddenly copsed!

    Meanwhile, the restaurants in the nearby buildings were happy. They were all ready to go out of business, and now they had seen the light ahead of them. The restaurant that could not possibly have made a mistake made a mistake¡ªan opportunity had now been presented to them.

    After learning the news, Luo Sanniang hurried to Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. The door of the restaurant was closed. Xia Yi sat down in a chair and looked at Bu Fang seriously. This was a serious matter. Bu Fang¡¯s cooking was the key to holding up the restaurant, but now it had a problem.

    Bu Fang sat in another chair, thinking. The impact of this incident on him was huge. Unconvinced, he continued cooking in the kitchen for another two hours.

    He knew how to cook every dish, and when they were done, he tasted them all himself. However, they were unptable and hadpletely lost their former spirit and vor.

    Why did this happen? This change must have something to do with the System and the anomaly of his spirit sea!

    Bu Fang scooped up some Egg-Fried Rice with a porcin spoon. Xia Yi and Luo Sanniang tried it with him. However, as soon as they took the first bite, their expressions changed. The Crown Prince even spat out the rice in his mouth. It was too salty.

    There was something really wrong with Bu Fang¡¯s cooking. He could not even make Egg-Fried Rice, which was his best dish, taste as good as it used to be.

    He was in a trance. It seemed that the disappearance of his mental force had a huge impact on his cooking skills. Where exactly did his spirit sea go?

 Chapter 1673 - Meet Mu Hongzi Again

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Meet Mu Hongzi Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang sat in a chair, his brows furrowed.

    There was something wrong with his cooking. He could not sense his spirit sea nor use his mental force. It was a great blow to him.

    As his strength grew, he had begun to use his mental force when cooking. It could control the energy in the food so that the dish would be very tasty.

    Perhaps he was used to using his mental force, he felt somewhat ufortable now that it had disappeared. But he did not spend any time pitying himself, though his condition deteriorated by day.

    At first, he was able to taste his dishes, butter, he found that his sensitivity to the ingredients also had a problem. His tongue began to fail to taste anything, and his other senses, such as his sense of smell and touch, also gradually left him.

    ¡°What the hell...¡±

    Bu Fang frowned and felt speechless. As a chef, when these senses left him, it was like sending him to hell. He did not even want to hold a kitchen knife now.

    He could still summon the God of Cooking Sets, but his spirit sea seemed to have been veiled by something. Much of his stuff seemed to have disappeared, but he felt that they were still there.

    ¡°Is the System behind all these?¡± Bu Fang was in a daze. It all started with the System saying ¡®level up¡¯.

    It waste at night. Neon lights flickered in the capital, and the smell of food, smoke from cooking, and the noise of people chatting andughing filled the air.

    Bu Fang sat in the restaurant. He could see everything, but he could also clearly feel that his sense of the outside world began to slowly disappear. All of his cooking skills were gone, including his sense of touch, smell, and mental force.

    He could not even cook the simplest Egg-Fried Rice now.

    ¡®Why is this happening to me?¡¯

    Bu Fang was still a little reluctant to ept it. It was like a student who got a perfect score on every test suddenly realized that he knew nothing at all, and then he got a zero on every test that followed.

    The blow was huge. If it were another person, he might have already broken down. Bu Fang did not break down, but he was still a little reluctant to ept it.

    In a trance, he thought of many things. Ever since he acquired the System, his cooking had basically revolved around it. Although he had always consciously practiced his cooking skills and cautioning himself not to rely too much on the System, it seemed that he had treated many things too simply.

    The road to bing a God of Cooking was not that easy to walk. The Artifact Spirits had told Bu Fang this a long time ago. They also told him that there were many Hosts before him, but all of them failed.

    He took a deep breath, thinking that this might be his greatest test, one that many other Hosts before him had failed at.

    There was something wrong with Bu Fang¡¯s cooking¡ªthis news spread throughout the capital. Many people felt sorry for him, but many more did not bat an eye. They just moved on to another restaurant. For other restaurants, however, it was good news.

    Restaurants that were almost ready to close down suddenly came back to life. Their business was booming, and the restaurant on the top floor of the Luo Family¡¯s skyscraper had little to no customers.

    After much thought, Bu Fang finally rose to his feet and closed the door of the restaurant. Foxy and Shrimpy jumped on his shoulders and looked at him with their big eyes. He smiled and rubbed their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. This temporary confusion is a good thing for me. It¡¯s like a phoenix rising from the ashes. There¡¯s always a low point in life,¡± he said. He was actually quite optimistic.

    Then, he turned and strode away from the restaurant.

    Bu Fang walked down the street at a steady pace. Soon, he arrived at the pce.

    Upon learning of his visit, the Divine Emperor hurried out of the pce to wee him. Although Bu Fang had lost his cooking skills, his cultivation base still stood at the top of this world.

    Besides, he was the savior of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. So, even though he had lost his cooking skills, he was still the Divine Emperor¡¯s guest of honor.

    In the pce, they talked for a long time. Finally, Bu Fang borrowed a warship from the Divine Emperor and left.

    As the warship slowly sailed away from the pce and headed for the boundless starry sky, Luo Sananiang, standing at the top of her family¡¯s skyscraper, looked up at it with aplicated expression on her face.

    With a rumble, a powerful jet of air shot out from the warship¡¯s tail, propelling it deep into the starry sky.

    Bu Fang left Xiayi Divine Dynasty. He wanted to solve the doubts in his mind, and he knew exactly who could solve them for him.

    As he was on his way to his destination, he also tried cooking in the warship. Losing the sense of taste, touch, and smell, as well as mental force might affect his ability to cook, but it did not stop him from cooking. The art of cooking had been engraved into his bones.

    He could still cook because through experiences, he could judge when to turn the temperature up or down, when to add ingredients, and many other things. Of course, the dish would not taste as good as it used to be. After all, he had lost those senses.

    It was like swapping a car for a bicycle. The decline in cooking skills caused by the loss of senses and mental force was a major setback. Previously, when Bu Fang had only been distracted a little, he had cooked the Egg-Fried Rice too salty.

    The warship sailed through the boundless starry sky. The journey was long and boring, but Bu Fang spent his free time admiring the colorful stars. He found them very beautiful.

    There were times when he regretted his decision. None of this would have happened if he had not chosen to level up, and his cooking skills would still be as good as ever. However, if he really chose to not level up, then his cooking skills would never improve.

    If he were given the chance again, he would probably still choose to level up.

    The warship traveled through the starry sky at a very high speed. Finally, after a long flight, when the warship began to slow down, Bu Fang saw a familiar scene.

    It was a continent floating in the starry sky. It was the Great Netherworld. He was back. He made the warship fly toward it.

    Bu Fang had been away from the Great Netherworld for a long time, but he grew up here, so he would not forget it. And there was someone here who could help him.

    As he entered the Great Netherworld¡¯s territory, several small warships suddenly flew over and surrounded him. That gave him pause. ¡°Hmm... When did they get these warships?¡±

    He stepped out of his warship. Energy cannons began to converge on the muzzles of those warships, all aiming at him.

    ncing at the continent, Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    At this moment, a young man flew out of one of the warships and said, ¡°Who are you? Surrender now!¡±

    This was a young man whose cultivation base was at the level of a Nine-revolution Little Saint. He was staring at Bu Fang with high spirits and an excited look on his face.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him, his face expressionless. He had not expected that he would be greeted by this kind of situation the moment he returned to the Netherworld. A faint smile brushed his lips, and he shook his head.

    It seemed to him that the Netherworld had been doing very well these years. Mu Hongzi really put his heart and soul into it.

    ¡°Are you dumb or deaf? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± cried the young man, frowning. There was a slight look of apprehension in his eyes. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s warship was much more advanced than theirs.

    ¡®This man should be an intruder from another great world. If I can capture him, the Realm King will surely double his appreciation for me and then reward me with cultivation techniques. Perhaps I can even take this opportunity to enter the Immortal Cooking Realm, cultivate there, and get a chance to break through to the Great Saint realm!¡¯ thought the young man.

    Bu Fang still shook his head. Ignoring the few warships, he shifted his gaze to the vast Great Netherworld. ¡°Do you know where Mu Hongzi is?¡± he asked.

    ¡°How dare you! The name of the Realm King is not for an intruder like you to mention! Everyone, attack this intruder and take him down!¡± said the young man angrily.

    ¡°An intruder?¡± Bu Fang froze for a moment. He shook his head again helplessly. It seemed that he had been away for too long that many people had forgotten who he was.

    The next moment, the warships did not hesitate to shoot their energy cannons at Bu Fang to blow him to pieces. This was thetest weapon developed by the Netherworld, which was a very powerful energy projectile.

    The young man was very excited. He was only a Little Saint, but with all these warships around him, even a Great Saint would not dare to attack him.

    They were the Star Guard specially selected by the Realm King, and he was proud to be part of the team. However, his pride was soon torn to shreds.

    With hands behind his back, Bu Fang took a step forward. Those energy shells all stopped when they were an inch from him, and it looked as if they were frozen. Such a tactic was simply heaven-defying!

    ¡°You...¡± The young man was terrified.

    Bu Fang just shook his head, toozy to say anything to him. The unknowing was not guilty, so he did not feel the need to kill these people even though he could do it with just a snap of his fingers. He was not that kind of person.

    With a buzzing sound, the fluctuations of the Law of Space spread from him. The next moment, he vanished from where he stood.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, Bu Fang came to Nether Prison. He found that it was well-governed and developing very quickly.

    Without his mental force, it became somewhat troublesome for him to find Mu Hongzi. If he was still able to use it, he would just need to spread it out to find the man in a sh.

    Now, he could only ask for directions like a normal person.

    ¡°The Realm King? He never stays in Nether Prison.¡±

    This was the answer Bu Fang got after asking several people. It made him a little speechless to learn that Mu Hongzi did not stay in Nether Prison but the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ording to the people he asked, the Immortal Cooking Realm was now the sacrednd of the Great Netherworld. It was the cradle of talent, a ce where only true geniuses could go.

    Most of the people he asked looked wistful when they mentioned the Immortal Cooking Realm. ¡°It is said that in the Immortal Cooking Realm there have been many geniuses who have broken through the bottleneck of the Great Saint and be Gods...¡±

    The Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s status was radically different from what it was before Bu Fang left. This made him very interested. ¡°This Mu Hongzi really has something...¡±

    He tore the void and stepped into it. Soon, he came to the Immortal Cooking Realm. The moment he stepped out of the void, a divine sense enveloped him, then a person he never expected to meet here appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Huh? Summer?¡±

    Looking at the beautiful woman before him, Bu Fang was dazed for a moment.

    Summer showed no surprise at his arrival. On the contrary, her expression was somewhatplicated. ¡°Mu Hongzi already knew you wereing and asked me toe and bring you to him,¡± she said.

    Instead of taking Bu Fang to Mu Hongzi right away, she took him for a slow walk around the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    The realm had changed dramatically since Bu Fang left. The Immortal Tree was thickly branched, and its crown thrust into the starry sky. However, he found that it waspletely different from the previous one. At his level, he could see that the Immortal Tree did not get along well with the realm.

    In any case, the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s boom surprised him. He saw many Demigods and even a few Gods. It was worth noting that before he left, Demigods were already the strongest experts in the Netherworld.

    Atst, they came to the top of the Immortal Tree where a thatched hut stood.

    When they arrived, a melodious song came out from the hut. Upon hearing it, Summer¡¯s face darkened.

    Soon, the song ended. The door opened, and Mu Hongzi¡¯s face, more beautiful than a woman¡¯s, appeared before Bu Fang. He stepped out of the hut and looked at Bu Fang with a smile.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... Long time no see, little Bubu. You¡¯ve no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you!¡±

 Chapter 1674 - Bu Fangâ€™s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Bu Fang¡¯s Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Can¡¯t he be a little bit more normal?¡¯

    Summer looked at Mu Hongzi as he stepped out of the thatched hut, speechless.

    It would be nothing if it was just himing out of the hut, but when a naked Realm Lord Di Tai followed, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had not expected Bu Fang¡¯s return. Looking at that familiar face, his eyes became watery. ¡°Oh! Little Bubu!¡± He began to run toward Bu Fang as if he were running into the setting sun, with emotional teardrops in the corners of his eyes.

    Bam!

    Just as he approached Bu Fang, however, he was pped away by Summer, whose face had turned dark. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I get mad every time I see this guy,¡± she said, rubbing her fist.

    Mu Hongzi, on the other hand, looked at Bu Fang with a smile on his face. He walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed emotionally.

    Summer left, and she took Realm Lord Di Tai with her. The Realm Lord had thought of catching up with Bu Fang, but she grabbed his head and dragged him away.

    Soon, only Mu Hongzi and Bu Fang were left at the top of the Immortal Tree. d in a glowing white robe, Mu Hongzi stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed to have be one with the Immortal Cooking Ream, but in fact, it was Realm Lord Di Tai who had be one with the realm.

    Bu Fang took out a chair from the Heaven and Earth Farnd and sat down in front of the thatched hut, quietly watching Mu Hongzi¡¯s performance.

    After a long silence, Mu Hongzi finally spoke.

    ¡°You are worthy of the man of my choice. In just a short time, your cultivation base has reached the level of a God Emperor...¡± he said with a very warm smile on his face.

    Bu Fang did not smile but just nodded at him. He sensed that Mu Hongzi¡¯s cultivation base had be even more unfathomable, and probably not just at the God Emperor¡¯s level.

    ¡°I was left with nothing but my soul, but after recuperation, my cultivation base has returned to its peak. I used to love cooking, but I haven¡¯t held a kitchen knife in ages,¡± said Mu Hongzi.

    This made Bu Fang narrow his eyes and perk up. ¡°Do you know what happened to me?¡± he asked.

    Unsurprisingly, Mu Hongzi nodded.

    ¡°Since you chose this path without a second thought, you are bound to encounter this situation... You¡¯ve lost your sense of taste and smell and even your mental force... You are no longer a top chef now.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. That was what he wanted to know. Sure enough, Mu Hongzi knew about such a condition.

    Mu Hongzi fell silent. He looked at Bu Fang, his eyes gradually bing a little confused. ¡°I used to be like you...¡± he sighed deeply.

    ¡°It¡¯s a choice. You can think of it as a test, but it¡¯s a cruel test. To make someone who loves to cook lose his sense of taste, touch, smell, and even his mental force is simply cruel torture.

    ¡°You have a great mindset. You¡¯re optimistic. When this happened to me, I was frantic to find a solution to get my senses back. I wanted to cook. I wanted to continue on the path of bing the God of Cooking. Unfortunately, reality gave me a cruel blow. In the end, I failed...¡±

    Mu Hongzi nced at Bu Fang with a wry smile. He envied him for his calm attitude. He could not do that. Of course, Bu Fang¡¯s calmness might only be superficial.

    ¡°What do I have to do to get back my senses and mental force?¡± Bu Fang asked. That was the most crucial question.

    Mu Hongzi, however, shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s up to you. This is actually considered a test given to you by ¡®it¡¯. If you can¡¯tplete it, you¡¯ll probably be eliminated or even wiped out,¡± he said. The ¡®it¡¯ he referred to was probably the System.

    ¡®Even Mu Hongzi doesn¡¯t know the solution?¡¯

    ¡°I thought a lot about it after my resurrection, though. Everyone has a different answer to a test like this. It may be asking you to find the essence of the Culinary Path that belongs to you. Everything has an essence. You can¡¯t get to the top if you don¡¯t figure it out,¡± Mu Hongzi said seriously.

    He saw his once confused self in Bu Fang at this moment. Unfortunately, no one was there to give him advice. Compared to Bu Fang, he was less fortunate. He thought Bu Fang could go farther on the path of bing the God of Cooking.

    ¡°To find the essence of the Culinary Path that belongs to me...¡± Bu Fang was baffled. Mu Hongzi¡¯s words made him ponder.

    He had always talked about bing the God of Cooking who stood at the top of the food chain in the fantasy world, but what was the true path of bing the God of Cooking? He found that he did not seem to have really thought about it.

    Perhaps he had thought about it when he was forming his Heart of Cooking Path, but that thinking was only superficial. The reason that the System had sealed off his mental force and deprived him of his sense of touch, smell, and taste might be to make him find that essence...

    If he could find it, he would be able to walk unwaveringly on that path even without all his senses and mental force. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Mu Hongzi noticed that Bu Fang seemed to take some inspiration from what he had said. This made him envious for a moment.

    ¡°Come to me, little ones.¡± Looking at Bu Fang, who was deep in thought, Mu Hongzi smiled and did not disturb him. Instead, he went on to tease Foxy and Shrimpy on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders.

    Foxy had the blood of a Heavengod flowing in her, so she was no longer an ordinary nine-tailed fox. As for Shrimpy, it made Mu Hongzi narrow his eyes slightly. The next moment, the smile on his face became even brighter.

    He left the thatched hut with the two little ones in his arms, leaving the whole ce for Bu Fang. Then, he gave an order that no one shoulde near the ce.

    Bu Fang sat in the chair, staring into the distance. His eyes were nk as he became lost in thought.

    It was not easy to walk to the end of a path because the path would always be covered with thorns and sharp stones, making it very difficult to walk. Mu Hongzi¡¯s words got him thinking. He was contemting, or rather, making a choice.

    ...

    In today¡¯s Immortal Cooking Realm, the fourthyer was the most prosperous.

    After Mu Hongzi took control of the Netherworld, he had improved the Immortal Cooking Realm significantly. It was his world, after all. He had an indescribable affection for everything here.

    The Immortal Tree was his treasure, and he had used it to guard and divide the realm into fouryers. It was the same as before. Now, all theyers had the same intensity of spiritual energy, but the fourthyer was still the most prosperous because the Realm King¡¯s residence was here.

    Summer found Mu Hongzi a long time ago. When she found him, she rolled up her sleeves and dragged him into a fierce fight.

    Realm Lord Di Tai had be the Heavenly Path of the Immortal Cooking Realm. This was both good and bad for him. His cultivation base could no longer improve, which was bad. However, he was basically immortal now, unless the realm was destroyed. If nothing happened, he would be the one who lived the longest among all, even longer than God Emperors.

    Upon hearing of Bu Fang¡¯s return, many of his acquaintances on the firstyer came to the fourthyer to catch up with him, but they all failed to see him. They thought they would only have to wait a few days to see him. No one knew that they would have to wait for so long...

    ...

    There were four seasons in the Immortal Cooking Realm. It was set by Mu Hongzi. With his cultivation base, it was easy to set climate change.

    Bu Fang sat in front of the thatched hut and looked into the distance quietly. He seemed a bit lost and was pondering.

    It started to rain. The rainwater that fell from the sky drenched him. But he sat still. Countless raindrops formed into what looked like a bead curtain and reflected in his eyes, seemingly etching deep into his heart as well.

    Spring passed, and summer came. Under the scorching sun, Bu Fang¡¯s hair became dry, and his lips cracked.

    After summer, autumn came. The cold autumn wind blew yellow leaves onto the thatched hut behind him, giving it a bleak look. He remained motionless in his chair. The fallen leaves had piled up severalyers on him.

    Autumn was gone, and winter hade. Bu Fang still sat still. Snowkes fell from the sky and slowly piled up higher and higher until he waspletely covered.

    Time passed slowly as the seasons changed. No one disturbed him, and no one woke him. Mu Hongzi asionally came, walked around him with Foxy and Shrimpy in his arms for a few rounds, and then left.

    What Bu Fang was pondering, Mu Hongzi did not know.

    Time passed, and seasons changed. Atst, as the snow fell again, Bu Fang moved. His fingers twitched, causing the snow to fall off him. The next moment, he opened his eyes and stood up. As he did so, all the fallen leaves and snow that had piled up on him fell to the ground.

    Bu Fang felt his face with a hand. His beard had grown very long. This told him that he had been sitting here for very long.

    ¡°Summer, summer, it went by... What the f*ck!¡±

    Mu Hongzi, in his mink coat, hummed his way up to the top of the Immortal Tree. He was startled when he found Bu Fang standing up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened? I thought you had turned into a rock!¡± He put one hand on his hip, patted his chest with the other, and then rolled his eyes at Bu Fang. His movements,bined with his beautiful face, made him look very charming.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and made his divine power flow through his body. In the blink of an eye, the beard on his face and the dirt on his body all disappeared. He looked refreshed now.

    However, a closer inspection would reveal that he was not the same as before. It was a subtle and indescribable change, a change in his temperament.

    His eyes had also be deeper. Looking at Mu Hongzi, he smiled and said, ¡°Is there anything to eat? I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said.

    Mu Hongzi rolled his eyes. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll have the Immortal Chefs I¡¯ve trained make you a good meal. You will surely be satisfied.¡±

    The news of Bu Fang¡¯s awakening spread quickly and surprised many people. Many of his acquaintances came to see him, including Realm Lord Di Tai, Summer, Tian Cang the Nether King, ck Dragon King, and his friends in the Netherworld.

    Mu Hongzi arranged a feast for Bu Fang. The chefs in the Immortal Cooking Realm were in high spirits and ready to show off their cooking skills. It was an event hosted by the Realm King. If they could win the Realm King¡¯s favor, then they would be showered in good fortune!

    In the Immortal City on the fourthyer of the Immortal Cooking Realm, countless Immortal Chefs were ready in a huge square. At Mu Hongzi¡¯smand, they started cooking. For a moment, the whole square was filled with the dazzling glow of fire, heat, and the smell of food.

    Each chef was showing off their best cooking skills, while Bu Fang sat on the judging table, looking at the lively scene of thepetition with emotion.

    Soon, a chef finished the first dish and brought it up to the judging table. Mu Hongzi pushed it to Bu Fang. ¡°Come, try it,¡± he said. He looked at Bu Fang expectantly, wondering if he had recovered his sense of taste, smell, touch, and mental force.

    Bu Fang looked at the steaming and shimmering dish. Then, he grabbed a spoon and gently scooped up some of it. The creamy sauce flowed down the edge of the spoon and gave off wisps of hot steam.

    He took a deep breath and put the spoon in his mouth. The next moment, his brows raised slightly...

 Chapter 1675 - Found a Way

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Found a Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Well? Can you taste the food?¡±

    Sitting in the chair, Mu Hongzi looked at Bu Fang curiously. The others were also staring at him with rapt attention.

    Only Bu Fang knew whether he could taste the food or not. If he could taste it, it meant that he was back.

    He swallowed the food, then shook his head with a calm face and said faintly, ¡°No.¡± He did not stop eating, though. Soon, he finished the entire dish.

    Everyone felt sorry for him. Mu Hongzi also sighed. There was only so much he could do to help. He really hoped that Bu Fang could continue on the path of bing the God of Cooking. He wished that Bu Fang could finish the path that he had failed to finish.

    He also wanted to go up to the summit and see what was there...

    Bu Fang was not sad as these people imagined. Instead, he was feasting. Dish after dish was brought up, and he ate them all, leaving not a single drop of soup. When he had finally eaten his fill, he put down the chopsticks and exhaled.

    The snow was falling, and the whole Immortal Cooking Realm was d in silvery white. It looked very beautiful.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet. Foxy and Shrimpy jumped on him at the same time. After saying goodbye to his friends, he strode out into the snow with the two little ones in his arms and was soon out of sight.

    Mu Hongzi watched withplicated eyes as Bu Fang left, while Summer and Realm Lord Di Tai froze slightly. Was Bu Fang leaving? They chased him into the falling snow, but found that he had disappeared. He had left as quietly as he hade.

    With Bu Fang¡¯s strength, if he wanted to hide, they would not be able to find out where he was.

    Bu Fang stayed in the Immortal Cooking Realm for about three days. He went down oneyer at a time, and when he came to the firstyer and stood in front of Immortal Chef Little Store, his expression became a littleplicated. The restaurant was the same, but the people were already different.

    He left the realm and came to Nether Prison, where he continued to walk quietly. Wherever there was good food, he went there and tasted it. He was not fast¡ªhe had plenty of time.

    Although he could not taste the food, Bu Fang did not care. He continued to search and taste the local food.

    After tasting countless dishes in Nether Prison, he came to Earth Prison. The moment he arrived, his expression became moreplicated because Er Ha, Lord Dog, and Nethery were all from here. However, they were all gone now.

    He did not know where Er Ha had gone, and Lord Dog was nowhere to be found. As for Nethery, she was taken back to Void City. He took a deep breath and vowed that when he regained his mental force, he would go find them.

    In fact, Bu Fang¡¯s favorite days were when he and his friends were eating good food and watching the sunset together in the restaurant.

    He continued to walk on foot, carrying Foxy and Shrimpy across deserts, over mountains, and through swamps andkes, searching for all kinds of food.

    Each world had different cuisines, but they all shared the same essence. Of course, because the environment was different, they had different vors.

    The food in deserts was certainly different from the food in the mountains, and the food in swamps was also different from the food inkes. However, even under very harsh conditions, there was good food. That was the beauty of food.

    Earth Prison, Ruin Prison, and the Abyss... Bu Fang made a trip to all of them. In the end, he returned to Hidden Dragon Continent, and he knew very well. It was huge, too, but he still walked leisurely. He had plenty of time.

    After bing a God Emperor, his time was almost unlimited. However, even if he had eternal life, he might not be able to reach the end of this road. After all, some roads actually led to dead ends.

    ...

    The capital of the Light Wind Empire was once again bustling with activity, and the streets were full of people.

    Bu Fang carried Foxy and Shrimpy as he walked through them. The Vermilion Robe was dusty, and his hair was unkempt, making him look very dirty. He had many cloth strips hanging on him, which recorded the delicacies of different ces.

    Walking on the street, the people around him were looking at him with disgust. They thought a man so dirty could not be from the capital. Any beggar here was cleaner than him.

    Bu Fang walked quietly. He did not go to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Instead, he went to other restaurants in the capital.

    Many years had passed, and the Light Wind Empire had changed a lot. Many people had changed. They might have gone on to greater heights, or they might have been turned into ashes and soil.

    But Bu Fang did note back to catch up with them. He did not seek out anyone he knew. He came and left quietly, just to eat what he wanted to eat.

    A red-faced Fatty Jin walked down the street with his big belly. He had aged a lot, but his love of food had not changed. He was on his way to Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store.

    Suddenly, he paused as soon as he walked past a figure. He gasped, then turned to look at a dirty, unkempt figure, who had a fox and a golden mantis shrimp on his shoulders.

    ¡°That guy looks familiar...¡± he said, rubbing his belly. Unfortunately, he could not recognize Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang did not linger. The cloth strips hanging from him were evidence of his journey. He could not even remember how many years he had spent tasting these delicacies. Although he could not taste their vors, he felt delighted whenever he was eating new dishes.

    In fact, the Hidden Dragon Continent had a lot of beautiful scenery and delicious food. In the past, he came and went so fast that he did not notice them. Now that he had time, he intended to make up for all that he had missed.

    ...

    Time passed, and the years went by.

    On a bright star in the starry sky...

    It was a dead star with lifeless dust everywhere. There might have been traces of life on this many years ago, but that was all history now.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on it, while Foxy and Shrimpy yed in the distance. As they followed him through the journey, they had also eaten a lot of delicious food. As a result, Foxy had doubled in size, and Shrimpy was glowing even brighter now.

    Sitting on the ground looking out into the wide world, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were somewhat misty. He was a little emotional as he looked back at the road he had taken. Many years ago, he was in such a hurry that he missed too many things. Fortunately, he had made up for what he missed now.

    He looked up at the vault of heaven. There was a meteor flying by at high speed in the dark starry sky. Suddenly, he focused his eyes. With a thought in his mind, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and the Vermilion Robe all appeared and burst into a strange light.

    The next moment, his dirty skin and unkempt hair were clean and neat again¡ªhe looked like a real Heavengod now. Then, he took out the Spring of Life and used it to carefully clean his palms, washing them inside and out, making sure that all dust had been washed away.

    When he was satisfied, he held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. The whole seemed to shake.

    Foxy and Shrimpy, who were ying in the distance, had their eyes lit up in an instant. They ran over quickly and looked at Bu Fang as he grabbed the kitchen knife. They could not remember how many years they had not seen him touch the kitchen knife.

    With a rumble, the red divine me appeared once again, emitting a scorching heat. At the same time, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok spiraled up into the sky, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove followed. Bu Fang was ready to cook.

    One ingredient after another flew out and hovered around him. None of them were ordinary. They were all precious ingredients from the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and some still had fresh soil on them.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes as if adjusting his breath or sensing something. This was an attempt to solve his problem. The cooking this time was crucial for him. If he failed, he might fail forever as Mu Hongzi did. However, he did not want to give up without even trying.

    For Bu Fang, the journey of finding and tasting food was actually a process of knowing himself. Now, the journey was finallying to an end. He knew the System was also waiting for this moment.

    With a shake of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife began to spin, and a dragon roar rang out of it. Bu Fang¡¯s brows raised slightly. A feeling he was very familiar with seemed to have returned.

    He could not cook without the sense of taste, touch, smell, and his mental force? No... All that was just an excuse.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and waved his hand. The ingredients hovering around him all flew out at once. Without hesitation, he raised the kitchen knife and swung it down hard. The sh immediately erupted into thousands of light streams, cutting the ingredients into the right sizes.

    He let go of the kitchen knife, seized the ck wok, and smashed it on the stove. A thunderous rumble broke out in an instant. The wok was so heavy that each time it smashed the stove, it made the starry sky tremble.

    The ck wok soon turned red in the zing heat of the divine me. Bu Fang poured in the oil. A sizzling sound filled the air at once, and wisps of steam rose into the sky.

    Next, he put all the ingredients into the wok. A deafening rumble instantly burst out. It was the sound produced by the energy of different ingredients colliding with each other. Without his mental force, Bu Fang could not control the energy. However, he did not bother about it.

    He dipped the Qilin Transmigration Ladle into the wok, stirred the ingredients, and turned them all over. Soon, a delicious smell of food wafted out and filled the air.

    Bu Fang could not smell it, but Foxy and Shrimpy could. They were dancing happily. It was a scent they were very familiar with!

    Rumble!

    The whole starry sky began to tremble at this moment, erupting with astonishing fluctuations.

    Suddenly, figure after figure sped through the starry sky at high speed. Before long, Mu Hongzinded on the with his hands behind his back. His beautiful face shone with light and looked very attractive. It was a pity that he was a man.

    Summer stood beside him, watching quietly. Supposedly, Realm Lord Di Tai could not leave the Immortal Cooking Realm, but his cultivation base had already reached the level of a God King, so he was able to send his clone here to check out on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was cooking. Many people were watching him, including many of his old friends.

    ¡°Is he going to break the old self and start with a clean te?¡± Summer could not help but mutter. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly as she watched Bu Fang cook.

    ¡°Break the old self?¡± Mu Hongzi narrowed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°No. He¡¯s just finding a way to the light in the darkness...¡± He chuckled.

    Terrible rumbling echoed through the starry sky, and all the stars seemed to be a little dimmer.

    On the dead star, Bu Fang held thedle and gave the wok a toss. The impact of the wok hitting the stove was so strong that it almost shattered the void. A sizzling sound filled the air as hot steam rushed out of the wok and rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the whole was surrounded by a thinyer of hazy cloud.

    Standing in front of the White Tiger Heaven Stove, Bu Fang shook his hand. The ingredients in the wok immediately jumped and burst into a dazzling light, which seemed to shine through the clouds in the sky. Then, he tossed the wok one more time, and the ingredients all flew up and fell into thedle.

    Bu Fang took out a blue-and-white porcin te, ced it on the stove, and poured the contents of hisdle over it.

    The dish shone with a charming glow and smelled intoxicating. It was a dish that everyone knew was delicious just by looking at it. Waves of energy were constantly spreading from it, causing the void to tremble.

    Mu Hongzi and everyone else watched with wide eyes. They knew that the most critical moment had arrived.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath as he looked at the blue-and-white porcin te and grabbed a pair of chopsticks. It was the first dish he had ever cooked after tasting countless dishes. It could be said that the dish hadbined all hisprehension.

    The sauce flowed slowly on the te with a golden glow, and the aroma emanated from the dish was mouth-watering.

    Bu Fang reached out his chopsticks, grabbed a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and slowly held it up. The thick sauce stretched into fine threads. Then, he put the rib in his mouth and began to chew.

    Everything seemed calm. There was no earth-shattering change.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. He was chewing the rib, but the corners of his mouth curled upward slightly. The fragrance of food filled his mouth. At that moment, all kinds of tastes welled up in his mind, including sour, sweet, bitter, and hot.

    His long-lost senses of taste, smell, and touch all returned in an instant. Then, with a humming sound, invisible energy erupted from his body and spread out in all directions.

    Suddenly, the dead came back to life. Pale green seedlings sprouted through the earth, and in the blink of an eye, theypletely covered the entire!

    Bu Fang closed his eyes and swallowed the rib in his mouth. At this moment, monstrous waves rose and swept out in all directions as a mighty mental force exploded out from him and spread like a tsunami!

    Terrible celestial phenomena suddenly appeared in the sky, and countless thunder clouds kepting from all directions!

    Mu Hongzi, Summer, and the others gasped at the same time, their pupils constricting.

    ¡°Is this the... tribtion of the Heavengod?!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were closed, but the corners of his mouth curled upward slightly. In his head, the long-lost System¡¯s voice rang out once again. This time, however, the voice was a little different from before.

 Chapter 1676 - System Upgrade and Apocalyptic Thunder Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1676: System Upgrade and Apocalyptic Thunder Tribtion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang did not pay much attention to the Heavengod Tribtion. His attention was focused on the long-lost voice of the System.

    He could not remember how long it had been since he had heard the System¡¯s voice. It was a little different from what he remembered. In the past, the System¡¯s voice was serious and sounded almost robotic, but the voice ringing in his head now seemed a little more... spiritual.

    ¡®System upgradepleted, updating database...¡¯ the System said in a tone that sounded like it was chatting with Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. He stood where he was and kept stuffing Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs into his mouth. Each piece of ribs was extremely soft and tender.

    His lost senses of taste, touch, and smell all came back. In a daze, he felt like he was having a dream, and it was a very realistic dream.

    His mouth was filled with a salty taste mixed with a hint of sweet and sour. This was the vor of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. The taste of the saucebined with the taste of the meat had created a wonderful vor.

    It was hard to imagine that this was a dish cooked by a chef who had lost his senses of taste, smell, and touch. To put it more artfully, this was a dish cooked from the heart. It had nothing to do with his senses of taste, smell, touch, or even his mental force.

    But, in a nutshell, it was a work of experience. Bu Fang used his countless years of experience toplete this dish. He had broken the shackles and his inner confusion, tearing open a bright path in the fog that veiled his future.

    He really put his heart into cooking.

    As Bu Fang stood there and immersed in the deliciousness of the food, the dead star under his feet waspletely revived. It was as if it had been reborn. Flowers and green leaves covered all its mountains, while streams of water were nourishing the earth.

    A star that had been dead for countless years was revived by Bu Fang¡¯s dish. This was beyond the imagination of ordinary people!

    In the sky, dark clouds were constantly gathering, emitting dull rumblings of thunder. The power of Law was churning in them. Bu Fang¡¯s actions had drawn the attention of the Laws of the Universe. A Wheel of Law emerged in the starry sky, tearing the void apart.

    Bu Fang had seen a Heavengod Tribtion before. Years ago, the Xiayi Divine Emperor had transcended one in the capital. Unfortunately, he encountered an ambush that time, which almost killed him.

    In the end, Bu Fang drew the attention of the Heavengod for meddling in the tribtion, and the Heavengod gave him a p that almost wiped him out.

    Therefore, Bu Fang naturally would not forget the terror of a Heavengod Tribtion.

    ¡®Database updatepleted... Detected that the Host is eligible for level up. Does the Host want to level up now?¡¯ The System¡¯s voice was still somewhat serious, but with a little bit of spirituality.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained the same as he put his hands behind him and looked up into the boundless sky. After advancing to the next level, he should be a Heavengod. He, too, had some expectation for this profound realm.

    ¡®System... Have you be a spirit?¡¯ Bu Fang suddenly asked an unrted question.

    It took the System a while to reply, and when it finally did, it said, ¡®How can a brilliant man like you, who wants to be the God of Cooking and stands at the peak of the starry sky, tease a little system like this?¡¯ said the System in a slightly yful tone.

    If the System were a human standing in front of Bu Fang, it would be rolling its eyes when it said that.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Sure enough, the System had really be a spirit. Or was this the real System?

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and replied, ¡®I choose to level up now!¡¯

    With his answer, a rumbling sound erupted in his head. He felt as if his spirit sea was about to explode. Suddenly, his eyes went ck.

    His consciousness came to his spirit sea. Everything here was rather broken, just like the dead star when he found it.

    ¡®Is this really my spirit sea?¡¯ Bu Fang was in a bit of a trance. His once vast and boundless spirit sea had actually bepletely dried up? What happened? He frowned.

    ¡®Could it be that all the mental force in my spirit sea had been drained away by the System as energy for the upgrade?¡¯ He thought this was very likely the answer.

    Even as he was thinking, his spirit sea began to copse. In just an instant, everything waspletely gone. Then, there was a loud explosion. Dazzling fire swept out in all directions, followed by the roaring of different beasts.

    The gray mist that had concealed the Artifact Spirits drifted slowly over and covered his spirit sea. Gradually, dots of light bloomed in his head and then transformed into stars. Before long, his spirit sea had be a boundless starry sky full of countless stars!

    Roar!

    The Golden Dragon wheeled in the starry sky, looking divine. The Vermilion Bird spread her wings as she emerged from the fire. The White Tiger walked out one step at a time, roaring. The ck Turtle carried a huge mountain on his back and slowly emerged. The Qilin soared into the sky, emanating a powerful aura.

    The five Artifact Spirits sat in the five corners of the starry sky, filling the void with a majestic aura. Each of them had a pir of light rising from their bodies, which represented a supreme Law of the Universe. They made Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea extremely stable.

    Compared to the vast ocean in the past, this starry sky was countless times tougher!

    In the starry sky, the stars began to converge and kept forming into strange patterns. Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. Looking at those patterns, he suddenly found them very familiar.

    ¡°Gourmet Arrays?¡± Bu Fang muttered.

    Yes, the patterns formed by those stars were Gourmet Arrays.

    Different Gourmet Arrays entrenched in Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, stabilizing the light beams of supreme Laws and causing his aura to rise continuously. There was a Gourmet Array sitting around every supreme Law.

    Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes. They bloomed with a brilliant light, which shocked Mu Hongzi and the others and seemed to brighten the entire starry sky. Suddenly, a surge of aura erupted from his body. At this moment, his spirit sea waspletely revived.

    ¡®Dear Host, you have a system panel to inspect. Would you like to inspect it now?¡¯

    The System¡¯s yful voice rang out, causing goosebumps to rise all over Bu Fang¡¯s body. He still found the previous System more interesting.

    ¡®Show it to me,¡¯ he said.

    At his reply, a system panel appeared before his eyes. It waspletely different from the previous system panel.

    Host: Bu Fang

    Cultivation level: Heavengod (still in the process of leveling up...)

    Cooking skill level: Quasi-God of Cooking

    Exclusive God of Cooking¡¯s Menu: Not yet activated

    ...

    When Bu Fang saw the panel, he froze for a moment. He found it a little familiar and a little strange at the same time. It was simpler than he had expected. The previous panel had a lot of information, including his knife techniques and cooking skills, but with thetest upgrade, everything was gone.

    Also, what was the meaning of Quasi-God of Cooking on the column of cooking skill level? Bu Fang felt his heart beat faster. ¡®The Quasi-God of Cooking... This must mean that I am only one step away from bing the God of Cooking...¡¯

    ¡®Please wake up, Host. A God of Cooking may not be found in ten thousand Quasi-Gods of Cooking. Please know where you stand. This System doesn¡¯t want to give the Host too much of a blow,¡± the System said.

    Those words made the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitch. Sure enough, the serious System was more to his liking. The current System had not only be a spirit, but even learned to undermine the confidence of others.

    However, ording to the System, the Quasi-God of Cooking might just indicate that he was getting closer to the realm of the God of Cooking. In any case, he was now much clearerpared to his previous muddle-headed state.

    Bu Fang felt as though there was a clear road before him, and all he had to do was to follow the thorny and muddy road to the peak, even though it was full of hardships and death.

    ¡®System, what is the exclusive God of Cooking¡¯s Menu? And why is it not activated?¡¯ Bu Fang asked, puzzled.

    ¡®This is the function of the System after the upgrade. It is the main way for the Host to increase your strength,¡¯ the System replied. ¡®Every time the Host cooks a dish that can be included in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, the strength and realm of the Host can be upgraded.¡¯

    ¡®Hmm? Haven¡¯t I already reached the Heavengod realm?¡¯ Bu Fang frowned. If he could level up again, what realm would he enter? A Transcended Heavengod? Wouldn¡¯t that be a God of Cooking?

    ¡°If the Host wishes to know more, please be a Heavengod first,¡± said the System.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched again. How did the System be so naughty? A naughty System was not a good System!

    He took a deep breath, and his eyes became clear. His consciousness left the system panel and returned to his body.

    In the starry sky, many of his old friends were looking at him, including Tian Cang, Mu Hongzi, Summer, and Realm Lord Di Tai.

    The Heavengod Tribtion was a catastrophic disaster, which could be seen from the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s miserable condition after transcending it. In the Chaotic Universe, the Heavengods did not allow new Heavengods to be born. Had it not been for Bu Fang¡¯s interference, the Divine Emperor would probably have fallen long ago. Therefore, everyone was curious how he would deal with it.

    Bu Fang prepared his mood on the for a while, then walked up toward the starry sky. The thunderclouds immediately flew over and engulfed him.

    There were pces standing above the thunderclouds, which were condensed by thunder, and they emanated an extremely terrifying aura.

    Before he became a Heavengod, Bu Fang already had the strength to fight against a Saint of the Great Path. In fact, he had no concrete idea of his actual fighting prowess.

    There must be different levels of Heavengods, just like the Soul Overlords and the Great Soul Overlords. He needed to explore the difference by himself.

    Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. The Heavengod Tribtion¡¯s power covered almost a quarter of the Chaotic Universe.

    Countless experts in the Titan Divine Dynasty, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, and the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty sensed this terrifying fluctuation, and they all looked up at the starry sky at the same time.

    In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty Pce, the Divine Emperor¡¯s old face suddenly trembled. He sensed a familiar aura that made his body shiver slightly. ¡°This is a Heavengod Tribtion... Who¡¯s transcending it?!¡±

    In that instant, the entire Chaotic Universe stirred.

    On the thunderclouds, the pce surged and rumbled. Suddenly, the thunderclouds were torn apart. The lightning punishment had descended atst!

    The lightning was purple-ck. In the Primitive Universe, it had a general name called the Apocalyptic Thunder Tribtion! It was a tribtion that even a Chaotic Saint would not touch lightly. Compared to the Heavengod Tribtion that the Xiayi Divine Emperor transcended, this was countless times more powerful. This also showed the strength of Bu Fang.

    The next moment, innumerable lightning soldiers rushed out from the thunderclouds, filled with monstrous killing intent. They were all armed with divine weapons and d in lightning armor. Some of them were on chariots, while others rode lightning dragons.

    In an instant, a crushing pressure came down on Bu Fang, making him feel like he was carrying the universe on his back.

    Mu Hongzi and the others had already retreated into the distance. They dared not touch this tribtion lightly. If they were implicated, the lightning would instantly st them into dust.

    Except for Mu Hongzi, who was able to slightly withstand the power of this lightning punishment, everyone else present would instantly disintegrate as soon as they touched it, and even their souls would be wiped out.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was facing a sea of lightning and thousands of lightning soldiers!

    Suddenly, he began tough, and his eyes sparkled. He was d in the Vermilion Robe, holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his left hand and the Qilin Transmigration Ladle in his right hand, with his feet on the White Tiger Heaven Stove and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok over his head. He looked very spirited.

    So what if he was facing an Apocalyptic Thunder Tribtion? So what if the Heavengods were spying on him? So what if he was being pressured by the Laws? He would crush them all!

    With this in mind, Bu Fang burst intoughter and rushed toward the sea of lightning and the countless lightning soldiers.

 Chapter 1677 - So What if Heaven Is Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 1677: So What if Heaven Is Jealous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was an apocalyptic scene. The purple-ck lightning tribtion seemed to be an aura of death blowing from the depths of the universe, bringing with it very terrible energy.

    The lightning tribtion was not the whole of this Heavengod Tribtion¡ªit was only part of it. Purple lightning, purple fire, and purple wind kept blowing from the depths of the universe as if to annihte everything.

    No one dared to breathe too loudly. Fortunately, this lightning tribtion would not affect the great world, or the Netherworld and the Immortal Cooking Realm could be reduced to ruins by it.

    Its power was so terrifying that it was as if a real Heavengod had descended and was about to eliminate everything. In the Chaotic Universe, it was very difficult for an individual to be a Heavengod. Such a tribtion was not what a God Emperor could withstand as every bolt of lightning was like the attack of a Heavengod.

    Bu Fang wasughing. Of course, he just opened his mouth andughed, but his cheeks did not move at all. He felt that he should beughing at this moment. After all, it was more dignified to transcend a tribtion with high spirits than to remain silent.

    Later, if someone asked, people would be able to say that when he was transcending the tribtion, he onlyughed three times and the tribtion was gone. It was better than saying, ¡°When Heavengod Bu was transcending his tribtion, he wore a paralyzed face and remained silent. He was struck by three thousand bolts of lightning and almost got himself killed before he transcended the tribtion...¡±

    However, in the opinion of many people, Bu Fang was better off notughing.

    Rumble!

    Thousands of lightning soldiers rushed out from the pces on the thunderclouds, shrouded by purple-ck lightning with power enough to destroy the world. However, Bu Fang was undaunted. His spirits were high.

    Suddenly, a lightning spear came down and struck Bu Fang hard, then in the blink of an eye, he was engulfed by countless purple-ck thunderbolts. A crackling sound filled the air as the lightning bolts collided with each other, while the whole world became extremely bright.

    Everyone was stunned. Was it over before it even started? This Heavengod Tribtion was indeed terrifying!

    Mu Hongzi was also struck dumb. ¡®Bu Fang couldn¡¯t have failed so quickly, could he?¡¯ And sure enough, just as the thought came to him, Bu Fang moved!

    He puffed out his chest and instantly broke free from the thrall of countless lightning bolts. The next moment, the lightning soldiers all rushed at him with their weapons in hand and dragged him into a fierce battle.

    Each of these soldiers was equal to a top God King, and they were only the lowest-rank soldiers. Those soldiers with mounts were equal to God Emperors. It was a shocking lineup. No wonder the Heavengod Tribtion was also called the Apocalyptic Thunder Tribtion. Its power was simply too terrifying!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Bu Fang held the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand and fought those lightning soldiers. Who said a chef could not fight? A kitchen knife was also a knife, and it could kill.

    With a sh, a lightning soldier was hacked in half, simple and brutal. Bu Fang did not use any divine power or knife techniques. To deal with the foes, he simply hacked them with his kitchen knife, smashed them with the ck wok, and pped them with thedle.

    One soldier after another was beheaded, smashed on the body, and crushed in the chest. They disintegrated, turned into purple lightning, and darted away.

    Unfortunately, when a soldier was killed, another took his ce, then more and more soldiers came pushing over from the back until theypletely engulfed Bu Fang. It was a sea of probably over ten thousand lightning soldiers. It was terrifying just to think that Bu Fang was facing so many soldiers alone!

    The crowd fell silent as they looked at Bu Fang, who seemed to be drowned by the sea of lighting and was struggling. The slightest outflow of the power of this tribtion would be enough to send them to their graves, and yet Bu Fang was fearlessly swimming in it. It was incredible.

    Realm Lord Di Tai and Nether King Tian Cang both fell silent. Unknowingly to them, Bu Fang had grown to such an extent. How long had it been? It turned out that such a genius really did exist in this world!

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s eyes were filled with wonder. Perhaps only him, who was once a host of the System, could understand how amazing Bu Fang was. Even among all the previous hosts, Bu Fang¡¯s excellence was hard to conceal.

    He thought that perhaps this junior with a paralyzed face could really create a miracle, reach a height that he could never reach, andplete something that was the dream of many chefs! However, before Bu Fang achieved that, he needed to transcend this Heavengod Tribtion!

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang kept retreating under the attack, but whenever he thrust his kitchen knife, he destroyed a lightning soldier. The battlested three days and three nights. The whole Great Netherworld was filled with the rumbling sound of thunder, and the starry sky at night was brighter than the day!

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor, Xiao Yanyu, and the Titan Crown Prince had all arrived. How could they not be attracted by such fluctuations? This was a Heavengod Tribtion, which only appeared once for who knew how many years and could only be attracted by individuals with extraordinary talent!

    Bu Fang had hacked a way through the sea of lightning soldiers. In the distance, a general riding on a winged dragon and holding a spear fixed his lightning eyes on him. Laughing expressionlessly, he charged toward the general.

    Even then, the winged dragon pped its wings and sped toward him like a bolt of lightning. The next moment, the spear flew past his kitchen knife and stabbed his robe, piercing his body with a ripping sound.

    Bu Fang moved back several steps as a tremendous force impacted him, crushing the thunderclouds with every step. When he finally stabilized himself, his eyes were cold.

    The road was very difficult to walk, but he would kill anyone who stopped him! With a shrill whistle, the kitchen knife fell and broke the lightning spear. However, half of it was still inside him. Then, he lifted the ck wok and smashed the general and the winged dragon into a mass of tiny lightning bolts.

    Suddenly, more lightning bolts shot toward him. In the distance, the soldiers parted, revealing dozens of generals riding on winged dragons. The aura of each of these generals was extremely powerful.

    The battle broke out in an instant. Bu Fang fought the generals fiercely. Lightning spears kept stabbing into his body, causing his blood to spill and stain the Vermilion Robe, while twitching purple lightning arcs tried to numb him. However, his surging blood and energy easily dispelled the numbness they brought him.

    Bu Fang shook his head and took a deep breath. His body was stabbed with countless lightning spears...

    ¡®Keep it up, Host! You can do it! As a man who wants to be the God of Cooking and stands at the peak of the starry sky, you have to defeat them all!¡¯

    The System¡¯s energetic cheering rang out in his head. The corner of his mouth twitched. He still preferred the serious System. At least it was not so noisy.

    Boom!

    Bu Fang shook his body, breaking all the lightning spears that were on him. He had barely taken a breather when countless soldiers charged at him and surrounded him once again. He roared, and immediately, the Golden Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, the ck Turtle, the White Tiger, and the Qilin rushed out from behind him and began to kill the soldiers.

    With the help of the Artifact Spirits, he felt much pressure was relieved from him. Even then, purple mes spread, emanating a scorching heat that caused the void to twist.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and snapped his fingers. The crimson divine me emerged in an instant. This was the divine me that had fused with the primordial fire of mankind. The moment it appeared, it suppressed the purple mes and even devoured them like a greedy monster. Perhaps even the Heavengod Tribtion did not expect this.

    Since the mes did not work, the wind was unleashed. The purple wind came blowing over at great speed. It was like the wind that blew out from the depths of the starry sky, which could separate the flesh from the bones! This was the Wind of Obliteration, an element that could disintegrate souls!

    In the face of such a horrible wind, Bu Fang was undaunted¡ªhe pressed on. The Vermilion Robe fluttered as the wind blew at it.

    The five Artifact Spirits were still fighting, and they had destroyed countless lightning soldiers. Bu Fang felt that the connection between him and them was bing stronger and stronger.

    Fighting side by side with them made his understanding of the God of Cooking Sets grow deeper and deeper. This might be an improvement in hisprehension on a spiritual level...

    A Wheel of Law emerged over the thundercloud. This was the manifestation of the Law of the Universe. The Power of Law emanated from it and projected into the thundercloud, and soon five figures appeared. d in lightning armor and surrounded by lightning bolts, they represented the five supreme Laws of the Universe.

    Mu Hongzi, the Xiayi Divine Emperor, and the others all frowned.

    ¡°This Heavengod Tribtion is a little bit... strange! It is giving Owner Bu too much trouble!¡± the Divine Emperor said in a serious voice. As someone who had transcended a Heavengod Tribtion, he knew it very well.

    No matter how terrible the Heavengod Tribtion was, it should not have so many different kinds of tribtion! First, he was attacked by tens of thousands of lightning soldiers, then lightning generals as strong as God Emperors. And now, even lightningmanders who were the supreme Laws of the Universe had appeared!

    The Apocalyptic Lightning Bolts, the Wing of Obliteration, the Fire of Doom... These were all the most terrible cosmic energies! Fortunately, it was Bu Fang who faced them. If it were another person, he would have fallen now, even if he was a top God Emperor.

    Even an ordinary Saint of the Great Path might not be able to withstand this kind of power.

    ¡°A lightning tribtion of this level... Could it be that someone is making things difficult for Owner Bu? Someone doesn¡¯t want him to break through?¡± Everyone shared the same thought.

    Mu Hongzi was frowning. He found that the Xiayi Divine Emperor had a point. Even though Bu Fang had the System and was someone with good fortune, he should not have encountered a lightning tribtion of this magnitude. It simply did not want him to live.

    The aura of the lightningmanders transformed from the five supreme Laws of the Universe was extremely terrifying. It was almostparable to that of Soul Thirteen or an ordinary Saint of the Great Path.

    It was very difficult for Bu Fang to deal with existences of this level with his current condition. However, he did not back off. Carrying the wok and holding the knife, heughed and charged out again without saying a word, fighting the five lightning generals.

    The power of his five supreme Laws of the Universe spread out from time to time, and he was fighting fiercely.

    Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others had to admit that Bu Fang was really strong. The weak chef they knew in the past had grown into someone who stood at the peak of this world. His strength was no weaker than that of a Heavengod!

    ...

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and coughed out some blood. The Vermilion Robe was in tatters, but it kept restoring by itself. His body was charred by the lightning bolts, but he did not retreat.

    Of the five lightningmanders who represented the five supreme Laws of the Universe, he had destroyed two. There were only three of them left now.

    Thesemanders did not have emotion¡ªall they knew was to attack. Each of their blows was deadly, and they were experts in using the supreme Laws of the Universe. As a result, Bu Fang was in a wretched state. His energy was extremely weak and on the verge of fully drained.

    The surrounding lightning soldiers had all been destroyed, and the Artifact Spirits had returned to his spirit sea.

    The sound of him gasping for breath lingered in everyone¡¯s ears. All the people were watching him in silence.

    Bu Fang shook his head. The next moment, with a flip of his hand, food ingredients flew out. As the lightning bolts kept striking him, he began to cook.

    Soon, the oil began to bubble in the wok, and the ingredients flew up into the air. The Qilin Transmigration Ladle spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. Although he looked extremely wretched now, when it came to cooking, his face beamed.

    The ingredients fell into thedle. Bu Fang poured the milky white batter, covering thempletely. As the oil bubbled and spat in the wok, filling the air with a sizzling sound, Bu Fang inserted thedle into it. The ingredients immediately tumbled.

    Pak! Pak! Pak!

    Bu Fang pped the wok, and one by one, oyster pancakes shing with lightning jumped up into the air. He grabbed them and stuffed them into his mouth.

    Because of where he cooked them, these oyster pancakes all contained lightning. As soon as he ate them, he felt as if his body was cleansed. His blood and energy began to boil again, and his spirit refreshed. Then, he charged toward the two lightningmanders.

    Although they attacked him with the Law of Time, the Law of Space, and the Law of Transmigration, they could not stop him. Finally, he destroyed all three of them with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok!

    Bu Fang roared. At this point, he had destroyed all the lightning soldiers, generals, andmanders! The Heaven Tribtion was consideredpletely over.

    So what if he was envied by heaven? Bu Fang had proven with his actions that a ck wok could also break the vault of heaven!

    The thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the pces seemed to be disappearing. The Heavengod Tribtion was finally over.

    In the distance, the pounding hearts of all finally settled down. A smile spread across Mu Hongzi¡¯s stunning face, while Xiayi Divine Emperor had aplicated look in his eyes.

    Suddenly, someone froze. Even Bu Fang, with the corners of his mouth curled upward slightly, furrowed his brows. Holding the ck wok, he looked up at the sky.

    There, in the starry sky, the center of the dissipating thundercloud slowly spun and turned into a huge whirlpool, and a majestic figure could be seen looming inside.

    Rumble!

    A terrible aura spread in an instant, startling the Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others.

    ¡°This... This is a Heavengod!¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted as he sucked in a cold breath.

    Bu Fang squinted at the Heavengod, who stood in the whirlpool with a straight face.

    The next moment, the mighty existence slowly stretched out his hand. A tremendous amount of energy gathered in the starry sky and turned into a palm. Then, it flew straight toward Bu Fang!

 Chapter 1678 - Heavengod Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Heavengod Bu Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire starry sky seemed to tremble as the terrifying palm fell out from the thundercloud whirlpool and crushed the vault of heaven. The blow shattered the silence in everyone¡¯s heart and startled countless people!

    ¡°A Heavengod!¡±

    ¡°Why did a Heavengod appear?!¡±

    ¡°The Heavengod is striking once again?!¡±

    Everyone was astonished, while those who had experienced the Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s Heavengod Tribtion were terrified. This was the same thing that happened in that tribtion, when a Heavengod had thrown out a palm from the depths of the thundercloud to kill Bu Fang.

    And now, the same thing was happening again! What was the resentment between the Heavengod and Bu Fang? If he attacked Bu Fang in the past because Bu Fang secretly devoured the Laws, what about this time?

    Bu Fang had honestly transcended the Heavengod Tribtion this time. Why did the Heavengod still want to kill him? At this moment, the Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others thought of many possibilities!

    Mu Hongzi narrowed his eyes, holding back his urge to help Bu Fang. He knew that he could not interfere as the tribtion was not over yet. Once he stepped in, Bu Fang would be doomed eternally!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... Bu Fang will be fine!¡± Mu Hongzi said with a smile as he nced at a nervous Summer at his side.

    Upon hearing that, Summer, Realm Lord Di Tai, and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Hongzi would not deceive them, since he was so beautiful...

    Bu Fang was in very bad shape at the moment. His body was extremely tired, and the wounds left on him by the lightning spears were so dried up that blood could no longer flow out from them.

    If he had not eaten an oyster pancake just now, he might not be able to hold on now. The Heavengod Tribtion was stronger than he had expected. The Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s tribtion was nothing whenpared to this.

    Rumble...

    The Heavengod, standing in the depths of the whirlpool, threw out a palm, which rumbled and emanated a terrible fluctuation. The blow sent chills down the backs of all the people present.

    This was a veteran Heavengod of the Chaotic Universe. Even Soul Thirteen might not be able to resist this palm.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again...¡± Bu Fang said coldly as he threw his head back and narrowed his eyes.

    Yes, it was the same Heavengod. Bu Fang would never forget his aura. It was this Heavengod who had destroyed his God of Cooking Sets with a palm!

    However, he was not the same person he was back then. Still, Bu Fang could not understand why this Heavengod wanted to kill him again and again!

    Rumble!

    Countless stars exploded as the palm moved across the starry sky. Its oppressive aura was so strong that half of the Netherworld copsed. Fortunately, Mu Hongzi stepped in to stabilize the world.

    The Heavengod¡¯s attack was different from the lightning tribtion. Its fluctuation was powerful enough to destroy the world. Could Bu Fang resist it? Everyone was nervous.

    Bu Fang was covered in wounds. The Vermilion Robe was not recovering as fast as he was being injured. He was at the end of the tether, so it was hard to tell if he could survive the Heavengod¡¯s palm. He might be killed by it.

    However, Bu Fang was not ready to admit defeat. With a thought in his mind, all the God of Cooking Sets fell to the ground with a rumble, causing the to shake violently.

    He took a deep breath as he looked at the palm that was approaching from the starry sky. Then, he shook his Taotie Arm. The Yin and Yang energy swirled around it, while the Eight Trigrams Array rotated in the palm. Suddenly, two Taoties, one ck and one white, rushed out, threw their heads back, and roared at the sky.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s strength improved, the strength of the ck and white Taoties also kept increasing. And after fusing the Eight Trigrams Array, the Taotie Arm became even more powerful.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang kicked the ground and soared into the sky, his fist shing brilliantly. In the face of the Heavengod¡¯s palm, he fought back fearlessly with his punch!

    Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the fist and the palm collided in the starry sky. The impact was so strong that it almost blew the thunderclouds away and shattered all the pces over it!

    Bu Fang coughed out a mouthful of blood. The Yin and Yang energy spun at its top speed, while the Eight Trigrams Array glowed blindingly. The ck and white Taoties had taken physical forms and were tearing and biting at the Heavengod¡¯s palm.

    A violent rumbling sound broke the silence of the world, while everyone watched with a nk face.

    The next moment, both Taoties roared and exploded with the stretch of lightning pces. Meanwhile, Bu Fang fell like a cannonball and smashed onto the, causing the ground to cave in and form a huge crater. He almost pierced through the entire.

    In the sky, the Heavengod¡¯s palm began to crumble and eventually vanished in a puff of cloud.

    Surprisingly, Bu Fang managed to withstand the Heavengod¡¯s palm!

    Rubble tumbled and flew as Bu Fang climbed out of the crater. He was covered in dust and looked wretched, but his face was still as expressionless as ever.

    ¡°A Chaotic-Saint-level Heavengod...¡±

    He took a deep breath. From the exchange just now, Bu Fang sensed that the Heavengod¡¯s blow was at the level of a Chaotic Saint. It was stronger than Suiren, so obviously, he was a veteran Chaotic Saint.

    Bu Fang was still slightly weaker whenpared to a Chaotic Saint. Even Pride Great Soul Overlord had almost killed him. He could fight an ordinary Saint of the Great Path, but he was basically hopeless when facing a Chaotic Saint.

    However, since this Heavengod failed to kill him this time, he vowed that he would settle the scores in the future! As the saying goes, revenge is a dish best served cold! Bu Fang narrowed his eyes...

    The Heavengod appeared to be astonished that his attack had failed to kill Bu Fang. He had failed thest time, and then he failed again this time. This really surprised him.

    However, now that he had failed, he would not attack again. He had already vited the rules of the universe by attacking again and again, and if he did it one more time, he would have to suffer a bacsh.

    Therefore, the Heavengod pulled back his hand. In any case, the power of the Law contained in the palm strike just now was enough to torture the guy for a long time. It might even be able to destroy that mortalpletely.

    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky... But you won¡¯t live long,¡± said the Heavengod, standing in the whirlpool that was gradually dissipating. His voice resounded throughout heaven and earth, and obviously, he was talking to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked up with an expressionless face. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, but he did not say a word. He just watched as the Heavengod¡¯s figure gradually faded as if he was about to vanish from the thundercloud and return to the chaos.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care why you want to kill me...¡± Bu Fang took a deep breath. ¡°I will never forget what you¡¯ve done to me. Just you wait... I wille to you soon!¡±

    The Heavengod sneered. ¡°You¡¯d better resist the corrosion of my divine power first... Otherwise, you might die before you cane to see me.¡±

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and nced coldly at the Heavengod. After that, without saying a word, he lifted his fist and held out his middle finger, pointing it at the sky.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Bu Fang said in a deep voice.

    The Heavengod¡¯s face turned cold in an instant, and he flew into a rage. As a Heavengod and the overlord of the Chaotic Universe, he had never been insulted like this. However, before he could do anything, his figure gradually disappeared.

    Soon, all the thunderclouds in the sky had dispersed as well. A buzzing sound rang out as the Wheel of Law emerged again, and from it beams of energy and light came pouring down. The energy fused into Bu Fang¡¯s body and kept healing him.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged down on the and felt the baptism of the power of the Law. His baptism was much more purer than that of the Xiayi Divine Emperor, which contained the power of only one Law. His contained five Laws.

    The power of the five Laws kept washing at Bu Fang¡¯s body. The washing was actually a kind of injury to the physical body. He felt as if his bones and flesh were about to be washed away.

    As strange waves of energy spread from Bu Fang¡¯s body, the Xiayi Divine Emperor and many top God Kings descended, sat cross-legged down on the revived, and closed their eyes toprehend the waves. Bu Fang¡¯s gains were huge, but they could also gain something byprehending the energy waves.

    The Vermilion Robe soon returned to its original state, and Bu Fang¡¯s wounds had all disappeared. As the power of the Law kept washing him, his fleshly body seemed to be somewhat vague, and a five-colored disc condensed of the power of the Law emerged behind his head.

    It was not certain that he could be a Heavengod after transcending the Heavengod Tribtion. A Heavengod stood at the peak of the Chaotic Universe, so his control over his power and hisprehension of the Laws must be at the peak before he could make the breakthrough.

    Even the System could not help Bu Fang make the breakthrough. It took him a very long time toprehend.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the revived, and the other God Kings followed suit. Many of them had improved theirprehension and enhanced their aura. The power of Laws surrounding him had benefited many people. After all, those were the supreme Laws of the Universe!

    It was more difficult for Bu Fang to be a Heavengod than for others. When others only needed toprehend one Law, he had toprehend five. However, with the help of the Gourmet Arrays and the five Artifact Spirits, it was not as tough as others had imagined...

    Time passed and days went by. Mu Hongzi and the others all stayed on the revived, waiting patiently for Bu Fang to wake up.

    One day, Bu Fang finally opened his eyes. The moment he woke up, rainbow light emerged in the sky, while colorful phoenixes and dragons danced over the vault of heaven. For a moment, all kinds of strange phenomena appeared in the starry sky. Flowers bloomed and swayed all over the revived, and a melodious tune filled the air.

    The God Kings all woke up from their meditation and nced respectfully at Bu Fang. Then, they looked up at the five dots of light that emerged in the sky, which shone brightly like five divine cores.

    ¡°That is... the Causality Thrones of Heavengod!¡± Mu Hongzi said.

    The people around him gasped.

    ¡°All five thrones have been... upied. How is Bu Fang going to be a Heavengod?¡±

    ¡°Unless... He could edge out a Heavengod, or... create a new Causality Throne!¡± Mu Hongzi sighed.

    There were only five Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe¡ªthe universe could only amodate five. What would Bu Fang do?

    Mu Hongzi rested his eyes on Bu Fang and was lost in thought.

    Clearly, the Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others knew about the secret of Heavengods as well, for their faces looked very serious now.

    Bu Fang hade this far, and if he failed just because there were not enough thrones, it would be very frustrating!

    ¡°Guys, look!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai cried out suddenly.

    That startled some people who were deep in thought. The next moment, everyone looked up at the sky.

    There, the Wheel of Law rumbled, and from it, the power of the Laws came shooting out. Meanwhile, of the five Causality Thrones that looked like stars, four emanated energy. Together with the power of the Laws, the energy condensed into a brand-new five-colored Causality Throne!

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Many people were struck dumb.

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Four Heavengods selflessly gave out some of the energy of their Causality Thrones to help Bu Fang condense a new throne! They are breaking the rules of the universe!¡±

    ¡°Why did the four Heavengods help Bu Fang?!¡± No one could figure out the answer.

    The moment the Causality Throne took shape, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flicked open. The Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, the Golden Dragon, the ck Turtle, and the Qilin wheeled around him, while the Gourmet Arrays emerged and circled him as well.

    The Causality Throne bloomed into a bright light, and a beam of five-colored light shot out of it and went straight into Bu Fang¡¯s forehead.

    Slowly, a five-colored divine core was formed on his forehead. The gemstone vibrated and emitted mighty energy, which made his aura gradually be profound and transcendent.

    On this day and before everyone¡¯s eyes, Bu Fang became a Heavengod.

 Chapter 1679 - Heavengod Bu Fangâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Heavengod Bu Fang¡¯s Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was nothing sensational about Bu Fang bing a Heavengod. It was as quiet as the blooming of a flower. Of course, it was a very beautiful flower.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. A colorful mist churned around him, healing his injuries and returning his aura to its perfect state. His skin glowed like that of a young girl, fair and smooth.

    It made Mu Hongzi jealous. If he had known that bing a Heavengod would make his skin beautiful, he would have given it a try.

    But none was more excited than the Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others, for they had witnessed a miracle. The birth of a Heavengod had a special meaning for the Chaotic Universe.

    It meant that bing a Heavengod was not an unreachable target. Even if the five Causality Thrones had been upied, a new Heavengod could still take a different approach and open a new path.

    Everyone looked up at the sky. Although Bu Fang¡¯s Causality Throne was not as bright as that of those veteran Heavengods, he had opened a new path after all. All he had to do next was to stabilize it.

    Countless flowers bloomed at where Bu Fang sat. Trees were swaying, and the spiritual energy in the air was extremely rich. It only took a few days for the dead star to transform into a thriving star suitable for cultivation.

    This was a where a Heavengod was born. Ignoring everything else, just the tune of the Laws it contained was enough to benefit countless people.

    Xiayi Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes turned red, and so were many God Kings. A look of greed came over their faces as they stared at the. The Divine Emperor had decided to include it as one of Xiayi Divine Dynasty¡¯s vassals.

    ¡°No one can touch this! It belongs to my Great Netherworld!¡± Mu Hongzi put his hands behind him, narrowed his eyes, and nced at the Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others.

    The Divine Emperor was unhappy. ¡°Your Great Netherworld belongs to my Xiayi Divine Dynasty... so this also belongs to me.¡±

    His voice was strong, for he was stating a fact. He had been wondering where Mu Hongzi had gone, and it turned out that the fellow was hiding in such a remote corner.

    However, he was stating a fact. The Xiayi Divine Dynasty covered a vast area, and the Great Netherworld indeed belonged to it. It would still be in the Divine Emperor¡¯s control if Mu Hongzi had not killed the emissary he sent to control it.

    Mu Hongzi froze. He suddenly found that he could not find any reason to refute the Divine Emperor. ¡®What a shameless rascal!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    In any case, the was closest to the Netherworld, so it was obvious as to who would be benefited the most. Mu Hongzi had thought about it, and he nned to move the entire Immortal Cooking realm to this.

    He would be a fool if he did not do that. A Heavengod was born on this. Just the essence of the Laws and the aura of the Great Path he left behind were enough to make it extraordinary. In the future, if this gave birth to new lives, they would all be existences with great wisdom!

    This was the status and significance of a Heavengod. Just the aura he had leaked out was enough to transform a world!

    ...

    Bu Fang knew nothing about their quarrel. His eyes were closed as he sensed his aura. The System had been upgraded, and a lot of things were different now. Besides, he could feel that the System¡¯s restriction on his cultivation base hadpletely vanished.

    Now, turnover would no longer be able to help him make a breakthrough in his cultivation base. It was understandable. He was now a Heavengod, and if he could break through again by umting enough turnover, it would be cheating.

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea had transformed into a starry sky. Countless stars flickered inside, and each of them could supply him unlimited mental force. Compared with the vast ocean in the past, his mental force was much stronger now.

    The five Artifact Spirits sitting in the starry sky, as well as the Gourmet Arrays and the light beams of the Laws, had made Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea extremely enormous. It was so powerful that he could even destroy a star with just his thought!

    This was a Heavengod, an existence who could summon the power of Laws with a wave of his hand or just a spoken word.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu had disappeared. It seemed to have merged with his spirit sea, and their energy hadbined.

    The true form of his divine sense had also vanished. However, Bu Fang could condense it with just a thought. He could even do that from tens of thousands of miles away, and the true form could possess a major part of his fighting prowess.

    This was indeed a brand-new realm for him. Perhaps because he had just be a Heavengod, Bu Fang felt that something was attracting him. It was a magical feeling.

    When he closed his eyes, a huge, cloudy yellow vortex always appeared before him, which was rotating rapidly as if to draw his soul over.

    Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation base was about at the peak level of a Saint of the Great Path, very close to that of a Chaotic Saint. He was still some distance away from those veteran Heavengods.

    The Heavengod who attacked him just now should be at the level of a Chaotic Saint. But Bu Fang was not afraid. He had just made the breakthrough. As long as he was given enough time to recuperate, his strength would surely rush into the Chaotic Saint realm!

    After much thought, Bu Fang rose to his feet. The God of Cooking Sets transformed into streams of light and went into his body.

    A vague rainbow ring of light emerged behind his head. It was the symbol of his cultivation base, the manifestation of the Laws. All veteran Heavengods had that. Bu Fang¡¯s ring was vague because he did not manifest it purposely.

    Figure after figure descended. The was full of colorful flowers, so beautiful that it looked like an immortal realm on earth.

    Bu Fang nced around. The was where he became a Heavengod, and it had absorbed his aura, which gave it a significant status. It would definitely be a ce of worship for the future generation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the of Nirvana,¡± Bu Fang said.

    At this moment, Mu Hongzinded on the. Bu Fang nced at him. In the past, he was unable to see through this beautiful man, but now he could roughly sense his strength.

    Mu Hongzi was slightly weaker than the current Bu Fang, but he also possessed the cultivation base and fighting prowess of a Saint of the Great Path. It was normal. After all, he was the previous host of the System, so it was not surprising that his strongest fighting prowess was at this level.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others hadnded on the as well. They looked at Bu Fang excitedly, and the Divine Emperor even bowed at him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s identity had changedpletely. He was now the supreme Heavengod of this world!

    ¡°Greetings, Heavengod Bu Fang!¡± Xiayi Divine Emperor was very excited. He was followed by a few God Kings, and they all looked at Bu Fang feverishly.

    Realm Lord Di Tai, Summer, and the others who Bu Fang was familiar with also arrived. He nodded at them, then rested his eyes on the Realm Lord.

    At this moment, Di Tai¡¯s body was unreal. It was the body he had just condensed¡ªthe real him had merged with the Immortal Cooking Realm¡¯s Heavenly Path. Strictly speaking, he was already dead. However, because of the fusion, his consciousness was still alive, and his strength had even improved significantly.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and lifted his hand. The crimson divine me appeared. It could be called the Heavengod me now. Merged with the five supreme Laws of the Universe, it emanated a mighty aura.

    Suddenly, the me flickered, and then the Law of Life took the rein. For a moment, a powerful aura of life leaked out of it.

    Bu Fang bent forward, grabbed a handful of earth from the ground, and threw it into the me. The mighty aura of life immediately burned the earth and transformed it, turning itrger and shaping it into a humanoid. Then, with a flick of his finger, a spark fell into it.

    A buzzing sound rang out as a brand-new fleshly body emerged. Realm Lord Di Tai got excited all of a sudden. He knew that Bu Fang had created this for him!

    Bu Fang beckoned, and Realm Lord Di Tai¡¯s consciousness spun and fell into the body. A few momentster, the body opened its eyes, and a terrifying aura of life spread out of it in an instant.

    Bu Fang not only helped Realm Lord Di Tai condense a new body, but also helped himprehend the Law of Life. Now, the Realm Lord could cultivate to the top-level of the God King realm, and he might even have the chance of breaking through to the God Emperor realm.

    ¡°Thank you, Little Bubu!¡± Realm Lord Di Tai was very excited as he looked at his body. It was as if he had just been given a new toy.

    ¡°Your soul had merged with the Heavenly Dao. Although this body can¡¯t make you independent again, it is considered your primary clone and extra life... You will not die even if it is destroyed, for your soul is in the Immortal Cooking Realm. However, serious injury and aa are inevitable,¡± Bu Fang said.

    A faint smile brushed his lips. With his current power, helping an old friend was as easy as turning his palm, so he did not hesitate.

    After that, he produced another fleshly body, and this one was for Tian Cang. However, when he took out the Nether King¡¯s soul, the starry sky changed. A huge ck hole emerged, twisting and spinning. It was the Transmigration!

    Bu Fang squinted at the ck hole. He sensed a familiar aura in it. ¡°So it¡¯s him...¡± He took a deep breath. The aura of the Heavengod who attacked him was very simr to that of the ck hole. They should be of the same source.

    If he did not guess it wrongly, that fellow should be the Heavengod of Transmigration. Bu Fang still had not figured out why the Heavengod tried to kill him again and again. There must be a reason.

    Tian Cang¡¯s soul flew out. As soon as he appeared, he was detected by the Transmigration. A thread connected his soul and burrowed into the ck hole, which was facing him like a monster with its mouth wide open.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The crimson me in his hand burned brighter as its aura suddenly changed from the aura of life to the aura of transmigration. Then, it burned the thread connecting Tian Cang and the ck hole and broke it in a sh!

    Bu Fang seemed to sense the fury erupting from the ck hole, but he was not afraid. Since that fellow never respected him, why should he care about his feelings? He had already shown that fellow the middle finger, so he did not have to be reasonable.

    He cupped Tian Cang¡¯s soul with both hands and shoved it into the newly formed fleshly body.

    The Transmigration vanished, and Tian Cang waspletely resurrected! As he sensed the body that was full of life, the Nether King got a little choked up. He had finally...e back to life.

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others were utterly awed, their hearts filling with respect. After bing a Heavengod, Bu Fang¡¯s means were truly incredible. They could not believe that he actually revived someone under the nose of the Heavengod of Transmigration!

    ¡®Bu... Heavengod Bu, where is my son Er Ha?¡± Tian Cang, d in a ck robe, asked expectantly as he stared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, then he shook his head. He did not know the answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find him and bring him to you. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very happy to know that you havee back to life,¡± he said faintly.

    Tian Cang did not know what to say, so he just nodded. He was filled with worry. A mother always worries about her traveling child, and so does a father. He did not hope that Er Ha had formidable strength. He just wished that he was safe.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave him to Heavengod...¡± Tian Cang said.

    Bu Fang had condensed a new fleshly body for him, and his umtion was about to erupt. If he returned and cultivated in seclusion now, he might be able to break through the God King realm in one go.

    ¡°How about me? I don¡¯t ask for much... Just make my skin fairer and softer,¡± Mu Hongzi stared at Bu Fang, blinking his beautiful big eyes.

    Bu Fang nced at him and held out a hand. The scorching crimson me immediately emerged over his palm. ¡°No problem. Put your chin over my palm. Come, don¡¯t be shy,¡± he said mildly.

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s face froze. Looking at the zing me that seemed powerful enough to burn through the void, he hesitated. ¡°You know what? Forget it. I¡¯m the prettiest man in the world now, and I think this is enough.¡±

    He shook his head repeatedly. Who knew if his face would be fairer or charred after he put his chin over the palm?

    ¡°Oh, Bu Fang, now that you have be a Heavengod, there¡¯s one thing I need to tell you. The cmity of Soul Demons didn¡¯t happen without cause. There must be a reason why the Soul Demons appeared. It is likely because the portal connecting the Soul Demon Universe and the Chaotic Universe was ripped apart. However, I¡¯ve searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find it. You should be able to find it now,¡± Mu Hongzi said.

    This was a very serious problem. If they could not find the portal, the cmity would happen again.

    Bu Fang froze for a brief moment, then he nodded. The faces of the Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others also grew serious. The cmity of Soul Demons was a disaster for all of them.

    Bu Fang moved. He put his hands behind him, while the rainbow disc of light behind his head shed. Then, he walked up into the starry sky as if there was a flight of invisible steps in front of him.

    When he reached the starry sky, he unleashed his mental force. In a sh, it spread out in all directions through the Chaotic Universe.

    All the people felt an invisible wave passing through their bodies. The Light Wind Empire, the Abyss, the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, and the Titan Divine Dynasty were all enveloped by Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, which went into every nook and cranny.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang raised his brows, and a fierce look came into his eyes. ¡°Found it.¡±

 Chapter 1680 - Nether King Er Ha

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Nether King Er Ha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    Bu Fang did not use the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. With his current cultivation base, he could see through the universe if he used it. By spreading his mental force only, he managed to find where the Soul Demons hade into the Chaotic Universe.

    After experiencing the loss of mental force, Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea had be even stronger. It was like a phoenix rising from the ashes. His head seemed to contain a universe now. Perhaps no other Heavengod has as much mental force as he had.

    Bu Fangnded on the. He did not go there immediately. Mu Hongzi and others were all looking at him. They thought that he should be able to solve this problem.

    In fact, the problem brought out by Mu Hongzi was not a trifle. Soul Demons were a disaster to any universe because their nature was to devour and destroy everything. It could be seen from the cmity of Soul Demons that happened in the past.

    Bu Fang had be a Heavengod, and he would leave the Chaotic Universe sooner orter. They all knew this because no Heavengods could be found here.

    ording to the ancient books and records of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, both the ancient Heavengods and the five current Heavengods who hadprehended the five supreme Laws of the Universe had broken through the void and left the Chaotic Universe. As for where they went, no one knew.

    If Bu Fang also left the Chaotic Universe and the Soul Demons made aeback, perhaps only Mu Hongzi alone was strong enough to stop them. It would be aplete nightmare if some stronger Soul Overlords appeared.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡± Bu Fang put his hands behind him. After bing a Heavengod, his temperament seemed to be colder and more awe-inspiring.

    He waved his hand. All the people felt their visions turn into a blur. The next moment, they found themselves in a ring of broken meteorites. Millions of small chunks of ice and rock spun slowly around them as they stood on arger, tter meteorite.

    ¡°The Great Spatial Transference...¡±

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor was shocked. The technique Bu Fang had used just now was the legendary Great Spatial Transference, which was an ultimate means simr to arge-scale transport array.

    Bu Fang was truly a Heavengod. Although he had moved so many people across a great distance at once, he did not look tired at all. It amazed everyone.

    Then, all the people moved their gazes from him and nced around.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°The spiritual energy here is so thin... I think this is an abandoned ring of meteorites.¡±

    ¡°This is an abandonednd, and no living things could survive here.¡±

    Many people were muttering. They were seasoned experts, so they naturally knew this ce. However, as they talked, their voices grew softer and softer, for they saw a ck rift in the center of the ring of meteorites. Then, they saw a ck ball attached to every chink of ice and rock around it, which beat like a heart!

    The people who had experienced the cmity of Soul Demons naturally knew what those things were!

    ¡°Soul Demons!¡±

    The God Kings turned pale as they looked at those ck balls. They thought they had killed all the Soul Demons. As it turned out, there were still so many Soul Demon eggs here.

    ¡°These Soul Demons are truly treacherous. Who would have thought there could be so many Soul Demon eggs in the middle of nowhere?!¡± said a God King in fear.

    If Bu Fang had not discovered them and these eggs were allowed to grow up, it would be another cmity. And if that happened when Bu Fang was gone, could they resist these monsters?

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... So they¡¯re actually hiding here.¡± Mu Hongzi clicked his tongue and narrowed his eyes. He had spent a very long time searching for them to solve the problem once and for all, but he could not find them.

    ¡°This is a mini spatial rift. On the other side is the Soul Demon Universe...¡± Bu Fang said.

    This was the first time that he was so close to the Soul Demon Universe. He felt an urge to step through the rift and enter the other universe. However, he held back that impulse. Now was not yet the time to go to the other universe.

    Besides, he did not know what was on the other side. Although he had killed one Great Soul Overlord, six more remained, and each of them was as strong as a Chaotic Saint. He did not dare take them lightly. Moreover, he did not forget about the Soul God, who was an even more terrifying existence.

    Bu Fang thought for a while. Suddenly, a faint smile came over his lips. He flipped his hand, and the God of Cooking Sets all emerged and hovered around him.

    That gave the crowd pause. Everyone wondered what Bu Fang was going to do. However, by the way he behaved, even a fool could tell what he wanted to do. He was going to cook!

    When he took out the main ingredient, everyone was stunned, for it emanated an extremely terrifying pressure and aura that made their hair stand on end.

    Even Mu Hongzi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°This is... a Soul-Overlord-level ingredient?¡± he said, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡®Where did Bu Fang find this? From Soul Thirteen? But that fellow¡¯s aura is not so terrifying...¡¯ Mu Hongzi thought to himself.

    The ingredient Bu Fang took out now was Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s fleshly body. It was a Chaotic-Saint-level ingredient.

    Bu Fang spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and began to process the ingredient. He removed the skin and tendon, his movements smooth and pleasant to watch.

    As he became a Heavengod, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking merged with hisprehension and became more profound. Anyone who watched him cook could sense a unique essence of the Great Path.

    All the people were intoxicated as they watched, and some God Kings even gained some insights. This was a Heavengod, whose every word and gesture could inspire people to think deeply.

    The corner of Mu Hongzi¡¯s mouth twitched. He finally understood what Bu Fang was trying to do. He nned to disgust the Soul Demons.

    The lid was removed from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. A plume of thick smoke rushed out of it instantly, while rainbow light swirled inside the wok. The air was filled with the tune of the Great Path.

    There was a steamed paw inside the wok. Its skin, tendons, and bones were removed, and it looked as translucent as jade.

    Bu Fang tossed the wok and began to stir-fry. The thick sauce was giving off a rich aroma. As he cooked, the rift before him seemed to experience some changes.

    With a rumbling sound, a terrifying aura spread out of it, then a huge eyeball emerged from behind the rift. It was filled with ferocity, and it sent chills down the backs of those who looked at it.

    There was no doubt that the existence behind the rift was a horrible existence not weaker than any of the current Heavengod in the Chaotic Universe.

    ¡°You¡¯re... courting death!¡±

    A voice rang out behind the rift. It was soft and seemed toe from somewhere far away, but it exploded like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears!

    The Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others turned pale, but Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked on indifferently. After that, he shook his hand and poured the sauce in the Qilin Transmigration Ladle into the wok.

    A colorful cloud churned over the wok and glowed like a rainbow.

    Meanwhile, the growl of the existence behind the rift grew more violent, while the Soul Demon eggs around them began to wriggle.

    ¡°Well... This ingredient is actually a Great Soul Overlord of the Soul Demon Universe...¡± Bu Fang said.

    He shook his hand, and the sauce arced through the air. Then, dark clouds began to gather in the sky, with lightning bolts rumbling in them. It was the dish¡¯s thunder tribtion.

    Bu Fang looked up and activated his God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. The next moment, bright light erupted from his eyes and dispersed the thunderclouds.

    The crowd was speechless. The way he transcended the tribtion was somewhat violent.

    ¡°The honeyed soul dragon paw is done,¡± Bu Fang said.

    As his voice rang out, the entire void began to tremble. Then, he gave the blue-and-white porcin te a flick with his finger. The te flew out in an instant and hovered in the center of the rift, glowing brilliantly.

    Five Gourmet Arrays wheeled under the te and suppressed the rift. Immediately, the Soul Overlord behind the rift left in disgust.

    ¡°Suppressing the rift with the dish cooked from the flesh of a Soul Overlord... He¡¯s trying to disgust every Soul Demon that tries to reach the Chaotic Universe through the rift...¡±

    Mu Hongzi grinned. The method was simple and brutal, but he liked it. Soul Demons hated delicious food, and the flesh of a Soul Overlord was one of the top ingredients in the world. Bu Fang¡¯s idea was really right up his street. It was a pity that he could not taste such a delicious dish.

    The jade-like dragon paw flickered with the glow of the sauce as it hovered over the rift. A rich aroma kept spreading from it, intoxicating everyone.

    Suddenly, the Soul Demon eggs attached to the ice and rock burst apart, then one Soul Demon after another flew out from them, swooping down at the crowd.

    Bu Fang nced at them and snapped his fingers. A crisp sound rang out and shook everyone¡¯s heart. Then, they found that all the Soul Demons were gradually vanishing as they approached.

    Rumble...

    An energy wave spread out from the dish over the rift, and the darkness that shrouded the meteorites was swept away in an instant. Then, a small tree rose from every meteorite. Before long, the dead ring of meteorites was filled with the aura of life and transformed into a Path-Understanding Land.

    The crowd was amazed and once again shocked by the means of a Heavengod.

    ¡°All right, the threat of Soul Demons is solved. The rift is secured now. Not even the Great Soul Overlords will want to break it, unless the Soul God is here to do it himself,¡± Bu Fang said.

    After that, he waved his hand and brought the crowd away with the Great Spatial Transference. The ce seemed to have transformed into a blooming flower in the boundless starry sky, swaying quietly.

    They returned to the of Nirvana. Now that the threat of the Soul Demons was solved, the Xiayi Divine Emperor and the others all went back to where they came from.

    However, after these people returned, they sent the geniuses in their divine dynasties to the. As the where a Heavengod was born, this ce could improve the talent and cultivation base of these geniuses.

    Soon, the of Nirvana became lively.

    Bu Fang stayed on the for a long time. He was stabilizing his cultivation base.

    Years passed. Cities were built and nations formed on the of Nirvana. The poption grew, and geniuses of all kinds popped out like mushrooms after rain.

    Mu Hongzi actually moved the Immortal Cooking Realm over. After that, he took Summer on a journey around the Chaotic Universe.

    Tian Cang had be a City Lord on the of Nirvana. This was where Bu Fang became a Heavengod, and he wanted to wait for him here so that when he came back with Er Ha, he could find them immediately.

    Bu Fang also stayed on the of Nirvana. However, only a few people knew where he was. He had opened a little restaurant in a city. It was a very simple restaurant.

    He was stabilizing his cultivation base and running the restaurant at the same time. Although turnover could no longer improve his cultivation base, he took great pleasure in running a restaurant. After all, he was a chef.

    ...

    Early morning, Bu Fang pushed open the door of the log cabin. He rolled up his sleeves, carried a wooden bucket, and walked up to the well in front of the cabin. He threw the bucket down the well, let it sink into the water, then slowly pulled it back up.

    He brought the half-full bucket into the cabin, poured the water into arge jar, and began to prepare for the day¡¯s cooking.

    Suddenly, his movements paused. He raised his brows and unleashed his mental force, which enveloped heaven and earth and crossed the entire starry sky in an instant.

    The next moment, Bu Fang found the voice that was calling him. When he saw the person who called him, he was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Eh... Nether King Er Ha?¡±

 Chapter 1681 - Er Haâ€™s Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Er Ha¡¯s Love Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Nether King Er Ha?¡±

    Bu Fang blinked. He was sure he had heard it right. It was Er Ha¡¯s voice, only somewhat distant and indistinct.

    He did not expect Er Ha to call him. He was prepared to look for the Nether King at ater time, and yet thetter actually called out to him now. This saved him a lot of trouble.

    He wiped the porcin bowl in his hand, put things away, then said, ¡°Whitey, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± After that, he sped his hands behind him and walked out of the restaurant.

    With its mechanical eyes shing, Whitey followed Bu Fang. As it walked out of the restaurant, it closed the door behind them.

    After Bu Fang became a Heavengod, Whitey had also changed. He had not yet discovered what this change was, but one thing he could sense was that Whitey¡¯s aura had be much more independent. It was no longer tied to the System the way it used to be.

    Whitey was like an independent life form now, a little more spiritual than it used to be. This should be a good improvement for it. It had not changed in appearance; it was as fat as ever. Following behind Bu Fang, it nged with every step it took.

    Foxy and Shrimpy sat on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders. Shrimpy was sleeping, wrapping itself in arge bubble that looked like a cocoon. As for Foxy, she gained a lot of weight. Apparently, she had been eating very welltely.

    Bu Fang and Whitey flew out of the of Nirvana and walked step by step through the starry sky. Their pace was not fast, but with every step they took, the stars shed past them.

    Er Ha¡¯s call had disappeared in Bu Fang¡¯s mind. However, he had already locked onto the source of the voice, so he only had to search in that direction.

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s return, Er Ha had been missing. Bu Fang had no idea where he had gone, but now it seemed that he had gone out to y. After all, the universe was so big, and it was normal for him to want to go out and have a look.

    ¡°Oh? This direction will take me to...¡± Bu Fang suddenly murmured. He finally knew where Er Ha was: the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty.

    Soon, he descended with Whitey and hovered over the divine dynasty. He put his hands behind him with the Vermilion Robe pping in the wind. A brief moment after they arrived, several figures quickly flew toward them from the capital.

    Xiao Yanyu looked at Bu Fang in surprise. She did not expect him to visit her. As the Empress of the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, she had so many things to deal with that she had not been in touch with him for a long time. She invited him to the pce to catch up. Bu Fang nodded. They talked as they walked.

    Ah Mo followed them respectfully, not daring to breathe too loudly. Looking at Bu Fang, her expression became a littleplicated. The chef she had looked down upon in the past had grown up to a point where she needed to look up to him.

    Walking behind Bu Fang, Whitey nced at Ah Mo with its mechanical eyes. She shuddered and felt cold all over. ¡®Sure enough, all the things around a Heavengod are unusual...¡¯ she thought.

    Xiao Yanyu wanted to host a feast for Bu Fang, but he declined. They chatted about the old times in the Light Wind Empire. Whenever Xiao Yanyu got excited about their conversation, she covered her smile with her hands. Her every move was beautiful and attractive.

    They also talked about many of their acquaintances in the Light Wind Empire. At their current level, a lot of people had be transients in their lives. After chatting for a while, Bu Fang rose to his feet and told her the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°Oh? Owner Bu is going to the ancient Heavengods¡¯ relics?¡±

    Xiao Yanyu paused. She had not expected Bu Fang to ask her for this. Every divine dynasty had relics of ancient Heavengods, but to Bu Fang, who had already reached this level, such ces no longer held any significance.

    To her doubts, Bu Fang just twitched the corner of his mouth and told her that he sensed an old friend¡¯s cry for help there. As soon as Xiao Yanyu heard the reason, she did not hesitate to agree and instructed Ah Mo to make arrangements at once.

    However, Bu Fang just waved his hand. Then, in the blink of an eye, he and Whitey vanished. To him, entering the relics only required a mere thought.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s expression froze as she looked at the empty chair. Her red lips parted slightly, and she sighed. She felt a little lost. She realized that she and Bu Fang were no longer on the same level.

    ¡°Ah Mo, announce that I am going to cultivate in seclusion,¡± she said after a long silence.

    There was a note of determination in her voice. She had alreadyprehended the four supreme Laws of the Universe. This proved that she was incredibly talented, and she was the only one who could follow in Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps. She would work hard to chase this mighty man...

    ...

    Bu Fang had been to the relics of ancient Heavengods in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty. At that time, it had be a yground for Soul Demons. However, the cmity of Soul Demons was over now.

    Walking through the relics, Bu Fang found it a little odd. Here, the sky was blood-colored, the ground was ck, and the air was filled with a strange atmosphere.

    Whitey followed him, its feet sinking into the mud with every step. It was a weird feeling, but it did not mind it. Every time it lifted its foot, it kicked up a lot of mud.

    Bu Fang walked at a steady pace. It was from here that Er Ha¡¯s cries for help came. He advanced ording to the location he had sensed earlier, which was deep in the relics.

    As they kept walking, Bu Fang found that there were very few people in the relics, and he saw bones all over the ground, which belonged to God Kings.

    After crossing a mountain, a bloody river, and a swamp, Bu Fang finally saw Er Ha on a hillside. Looking at the familiar figure, he was startled. He found that he could barely recognize Er Ha.

    The once yful Nether King Er Ha was no longer naive and romantic. At the moment, he was on his knees, his face covered with a beard. His arms were on the ground as if they were weighed down by something extremely heavy, and he could not lift them.

    Bu Fang felt a strong sense of sadness and a tearing heartache in Er Ha. How could such emotions appear in this yboy? His brows furrowed as he remembered how Er Ha had called him ¡®young man¡¯ in a cheerful and yful voice in the past.

    Bu Fang did not fly, but walked step by step toward the hillside. There was an open field near the hill, and the road leading to the hillside was dotted with bloody footprints. He felt a sense of despair and grief in the blood.

    ¡°It seems to be quite tragic...¡±

    Whitey trod on the road to the hillside. A rumbling sound rang out as the ground copsed, and then the footprints were gone. It stiffened instantly like a child who did something wrong, then scratched its round head as its mechanical eyes shed.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as if he was chuckling. ¡°Wait here for me. I¡¯ll go up and have a look,¡± he said.¡± After that, he put his hands behind him and walked toward the figure kneeling on the hillside.

    Whitey patted its chest and sat cross-legged on the ground, looking up at the sky.

    Bu Fang walked up to Er Ha, flipped his hand, and took out a spicy strip entwined with spiritual energy. The Nether King was on his knees, looking rather miserable. Bu Fang handed him the spicy strip.

    Er Ha lifted his head and looked at Bu Fang. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Hey,¡± he said.

    His voice, tired and filled with a bone-chilling coldness, made Bu Fang frown. ¡®Is this still the Er Ha I know? What had he been through? Why has he be like this?¡¯

    Er Ha looked at the spicy strip in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, hesitated, but did not take it. The main reason was that he could not lift his hands.

    Bu Fang took out an oyster pancake and fed it to Er Ha. After eating it, the Nether King coughed up a mouthful of blood. In his wound, the terrible power of Law was boiling.

    ¡°Your wound...¡± Bu Fang rested his eyes on Er Ha¡¯s arms. He seemed to feel a pair of eyes staring at him. ¡°The power of a Heavengod?¡± Frowning, his divine power surged out from his body.

    The Heavengod power wrapped around Er Ha like chains and kept destroying his body. At this moment, his life force was almost close to depletion. It was worth noting that he hadprehended the Law of Life.

    Although the Heavengod power was strong, it was shattered under the impact of Bu Fang¡¯s divine power. Er Ha¡¯s arms recovered in an instant, but his weariness and grief did not go away. It was a spiritual trauma that Bu Fang had no ability to heal.

    Bu Fang sat next to him and handed him the spicy strip. Er Ha was in much better shape after eating the oyster pancake, so at least he did not look so wretched anymore.

    Bu Fang pulled out another spicy strip, held it in the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°What happened? Tell me... I¡¯ve never seen you look so desperate.¡±

    Er Ha held the spicy strip between his lips and sucked it hard. The familiar taste filled him with warmth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought your father back to life. Go back and see him when you have time,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Er Ha shuddered. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice sounded heavy but filled with gratitude.

    Bu Fang raised his brows in surprise. ¡°What happened to you? Why do I sense the power of a Heavengod tormenting you inside?¡±

    Er Ha held the spicy strip between his fingers and took a deep breath. ¡°Can somebody tell me what is love supposed to be? How does it make me care less about my life and care more about being with you...¡± he said with emotion.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He gave Er Ha a sideways nce and said, ¡°Try to say something a human can understand.¡±

    Er Ha rolled his eyes and said, ¡°A blockhead like you knows nothing.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Bu Fang gave an emotionless sneer. Er Ha ignored it. He seemed to be caught up in the memory, and a gentle and happy smile appeared on his face.

    That smile made Bu Fang¡¯s skin creep. He could guess that this fellow must have done something unbelievable.

    ¡°Do you want to hear my story?¡± Er Ha smiled wearily, sucked the spicy strip, and looked at Bu Fang with deep eyes.

    Expressionless, Bu Fang shook his hand and produced a jar of wine. He poured himself a cup, took a sip, then said, ¡°You have a story, I have the wine. Go ahead.¡±

    Er Ha looked at Bu Fang and smiled happily. It was nice to have someone to listen to his story.

    ¡°I started traveling the universe after you and Lord Dog left... Then I met a girl.¡±

    Whitey was also listening from the foot of the hill.

    Bu Fang took a sip of his wine. ¡°This seems like a very beautiful love story...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m omitting one thousand words of those sweet and romantic details...¡±

    Bu Fang, ¡°...¡±

    Er Ha exhaled, his eyes gradually bing sad. ¡°Finally, she told me that she was the daughter of a Heavengod, and that she had juste out to experience the mortal world...¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Bu Fang beamed.

    Er Ha gave him a sad look and said, ¡°Can somebody tell me what is love supposed to be? How does it make me care less about my life and care more about being with you...¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched once again. ¡°I told you to say something a human can understand.¡±

    Er Ha pursed his lips. ¡°And then, I slept with her.¡±

    Bu Fang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then the Heavengod appeared and took her away. I tried my best to stop him, but I was no match for him. As a result, I was badly wounded...¡± Er Ha sighed.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®What an exciting story... I can¡¯t believe he actually dared to sleep with the daughter of a Heavengod. He really is Tian Cang¡¯s son...¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky that he didn¡¯t choose to kill you,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°No... I felt that the Heavengod was determined to kill me from the palm he threw out from the chaos. I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t die...¡± Er Ha paused for a few seconds, then continued, ¡°Probably because I¡¯m handsome.¡±

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. ¡°And who is that Heavengod? There are very few Heavengods in this universe that can make a move.¡±

    Er Ha took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with resentment.

    ¡°He called himself the Heavengod of Transmigration!¡±

 Chapter 1682 - Bu Fangâ€¦ Ascended

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Bu Fang... Ascended</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Er Ha looked very sad, confused, and weary. His face was covered in a beard as if he had grown ten thousand years older in a sh. He seemed to be a lover who had begged in front of the Buddha, only to suffer the most tragic separation. His eyes were filled with stories...

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®The Heavengod of Transmigration... No wonder I felt it was somewhat familiar when I helped Er Ha clean up the Heavengod power. What a coincidence...¡¯ At the thought of this, he felt like shouting, ¡°Well done, Er Ha! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    It never urred to Bu Fang that Er Ha would sleep with the Heavengod of Transmigration¡¯s daughter. It was not a feat that the average person could have achieved. ¡®The Heavengod must have exploded with rage when he learned this, right?¡¯

    The girl had the Heavengod¡¯s blood flowing in her. Ignoring her innate talent, her strength alone should be far stronger than Er Ha. And yet, he was able to sleep with her. This alone was an exceptional skill!

    Most important of all, he could make the Heavengod¡¯s daughter fall for him.

    ¡°Your story... It¡¯s crazy.¡± Bu Fang exhaled deeply. He pulled out another spicy strip and gave it to Er Ha as thetter had finished his.

    The spicy strip, improved by Bu Fang, was no longer the same. After Er Ha ate it, he felt that the energy in him was boiling. Not only had his injuries recovered, but his fighting prowess seemed to have improved a lot as well.

    However, Er Ha¡¯s vitality was indeed very strong. If it were another person facing the Heavengod¡¯s p, he would probably have turned into dust long ago, even if he hadprehended the Law of Life.

    With his incredible vitality, Er Ha was able to survive the p. Bu Fang was amazed by it.

    ¡°We truly love each other!¡±

    When Er Ha saw that Bu Fang did not seem to take his words seriously, he became exasperated.

    ¡°That day, I saw her smiling among the flowers, and I waspletely smitten by her... Hand in hand, we have crossed streams, rivers, andnds of death. We¡¯ve killed evil spirits... We¡¯ve been in great danger together, and we¡¯ve been in great prosperity together as well...¡±

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes were a little misty. ¡°Back then, she dressed as a man...¡±

    Bu Fang raised his brows. When he tried to imagine that, his skin crept all over.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to say any more. I understand.¡±

    Bu Fang quickly stopped Er Ha, shoved another oyster pancake into his mouth, and pulled him to his feet.

    The whole hillside began to tremble. The aura of the Heavengod of Transmigration permeated the air as if to destroy the whole area. However, Bu Fang just waved his hand, and the aura was gone.

    Er Ha¡¯s legs were shattered, but under the effect of his powerful vitality, they slowly squirmed and were recovering. Evidently, the Heavengod¡¯s p had hurt him badly.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... I¡¯ve never begged you before, but I¡¯m begging you this time. I want to go to her,¡± Er Ha said gloomily.

    Bu Fang gave him an expressionless look. ¡°You¡¯ve never begged me? Just for the spicy strips alone, you¡¯ve begged me no less than ny-nine times.¡±

    Er Ha, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll help you this time, because it just so happens that I¡¯m going to settle scores with that Heavengod of Transmigration,¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    Er Ha was ted. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Bu Fang young man!¡± He spread his arms and hugged Bu Fang¡¯s thigh, and his handsome face lit up with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Bu Fang shuddered.

    ...

    They stayed in the relics of the ancient Heavengods. Bu Fang did not rush to find the Heavengod of Transmigration, because he had always known that Heavengods were not in the Chaotic Universe. He needed some time to think of his next moves.

    A few dayster, after eating a few spicy strips, Er Ha fully recovered. He kept his beard, though. As he put it, it was a reminder to him¡ªhe would not shave as long as he had not gotten his lover back.

    ¡°When she was taken away from me, that Heavengod seemed to strike from a boundless space... It was a cloudy yellow space that emanated a horrible aura.¡± Er Ha recalled the scene to Bu Fang, even though it cut his heart like a knife.

    He had watched his hand part from hers. When their clenched hands were forcibly separated, his heart was filled with grief and despair, and even heaven and earth seemed to be crying for them.

    ¡°A cloudy yellow space...¡±

    Bu Fang was lost in thought as he listened to Er Ha. After he became a Heavengod, he was able to feel a strong suction whenever he closed his eyes, which, he knew, came from that cloudy yellow whirlpool.

    He did not know where the whirlpool led to, but he could sense the chaos in there. Perhaps it was the chaos of the Chaotic Universe.

    Bu Fang gradually learned where the Heavengod of Transmigration was.

    A bloody mist hung over the relics of the ancient Heavengods.

    Bu Fang took Er Ha to the hill once again. Dressed in the Vermilion Robe, he seemed to be the only color in this world. The sky was overcast and colorless, emitting a hint of heaviness that made it hard to breathe.

    Bu Fang stood on the hill with his hands behind his back, and Er Ha stood in the distance. It was here that the Heavengod had taken Er Ha¡¯s lover, so he chose it as his starting point.

    ¡°Stand back a little more,¡± Bu Fang said, ncing at Er Ha.

    Er Ha nodded. It seemed to him that Bu Fang was in a different state now.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, then stopped suppressing his aura. He closed his eyes. The next moment, the aura of a Heavengod spread out from his body.

    In an instant, a great whirlpool emerged in the sky, tearing the void apart. A terrible rumbling sound rang out continuously, and a gust of wind blew over, sending the ck sand and gravel on the ground tumbling.

    Suddenly, the deafening sound of thunder erupted in the sky, deeply shaking Er Ha¡¯s soul. He looked up in horror. A cloudy yellow whirlpool emerged up there, rotating rapidly, causing his emotions to begin to fluctuate violently.

    ¡°That... That is...¡±

    Er Ha was very excited. The scene was exactly the same as when the Heavengod of Transmigration had appeared. ¡®How did Bu Fang do it? What level of cultivation base has he reached now?!¡¯

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back, his expression unchanged as he looked up at the whirlpool in the sky. The suctioning from it was so strong that he could not help but want to fly toward it. It was a bit like the legendary ascension. No wonder there were no Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe, for they had all ascended.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... You... You...¡± Er Ha was so shocked that he could not keep his mouth close.

    Bu Fang looked at him, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m also a Heavengod now.¡± With that, he activated his God of Cooking¡¯s Eye.

    The whole Chaotic Universe seemed to tremble slightly at this moment. In the Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty, Xiao Yanyu, cultivating in seclusion, opened her eyes. Her expression became somewhatplicated. In the Xiayi Divine Dynasty, the Divine Emperor took a deep breath.

    Somewhere in the starry sky, Mu Hongzi was fishing with Summer. As he felt the slight vibration in the air, he smiled. ¡°What¡¯s supposed toe wille...¡±

    ...

    As the cloudy yellow whirlpool rotated, the hole in it grewrger. Finally, it distortedpletely and opened up, revealing the scene behind the whirlpool. It seemed to be an evenrger world. A great suction force erupted from it, crushing countless pieces of stone into powder.

    Bu Fang raised his brows. He knew that an ordinary person would not be able to survive this kind of force and then enter that space. Even a God King would have his flesh crushed by the terrifying force.

    He took a step and flew into the air. Guided by a beam of light, he walked toward the vast space behind the whirlpool. At this moment, the sky was filled with a divine tune, apanied by a constant sh of bright light and brilliant aurora.

    It was a cool scene that made Bu Fang look like a celestial being about to ascend.

    ¡°Er Ha...e!¡± Bu Fang cried out.

    With a wave of his hand, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out, spinning, and then transformed into an enormous ck wok. Er Ha was stunned. The next moment, he was sucked into the wok and fell inside. The wok then took him to the sky.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair danced fiercely in the wind. Suddenly, the velvet rope that bound his hair broke and fell toward the ground.

    Er Ha¡¯s jaw dropped. He was shocked by what was happening before his eyes, but he was also a little excited at the same time. With one trembling hand, he took out a spicy strip and held it between his lips.

    ¡°My love... Here Ie!¡± he shouted, and his eyes grew more determined!

    Boom!

    The heavens and the earth trembled, while various phenomena kept appearing in various ces throughout the Chaotic Universe.

    The of Nirvana, hundreds of millions of miles away, shook, and a surge of spiritual energy poured out from inside its core, enveloping the entire. At that moment, all the newborn children on the were blessed. Their whole bodies glowed as they were baptized by the divine light.

    ...

    In the capital of the Xiayi Divine Dynasty...

    The Divine Emperor stepped out of the pce, looked up at the shaking starry sky, and felt emotional.

    ¡°Owner Bu finally left too... All those who became Heavengods seem to end up going to that chaos, which must have something to do with the absence of Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe and the disappearance of all ancient Heavengods. I hope Owner Bu will be able to solve the mystery...¡±

    ...

    The ascension did not feel good. The cloudy yellow energy seemed to brush off ayer of skin.

    Er Hay trembling in the ck wok as a great pressure weighed down on him. Over his head, lightning shed, the wind blew, the fire zed, and the rain fell. It was like the end of the world.

    Atst, the ck wok ceased to tremble, and everything around it became quiet.

    ¡®Is it over?¡¯ thought Er Ha.

    ¡°You cane out now,¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out.

    Hearing his voice, Er Ha carefully poked his head out of the wok. What was presented before his eyes was a hazy world.

    The sky was cloudy and yellow, and the spiritual energy in the air was so thick that it was almost on the verge of turning into liquid. When he took a deep breath, the humid air made him want to sneeze.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Er Ha was stunned.

    ¡°This is chaos...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s weak voice rang out beside him.

    Er Ha was taken aback. He turned his head and saw Bu Fang, who was standing not far away with a pale face.

    A huge, cloudy yellow sphere hung in the sky, emitting a tremendous amount of energy at all times. Was that sphere the so-called chaos?

    ¡°This is the deepest part of the Chaotic Universe, the Chaos Space. The secret of the absence of Heavengods in the Chaotic Universeys here as well,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°Of course, your girl is here, too.¡±

    He put away the God of Cooking Sets and took a deep breath. His body glowed and was absorbing energy at all times. Coming here from the Chaotic Universe had almost exhausted his Heavengod power.

    Although his body was absorbing energy on its own, it would take some time for him to fully recover.

    ¡°So what are we going to do now?¡±

    This was the first time Er Ha hade here, so he did not know what to do.

    Bu Fang nced at him, then at the distance. The corner of his mouth twitched a little, then he said, ¡°Our arrival has attracted a lot of attention. Someone¡¯sing to pick us up...¡±

 Chapter 1683 - How Dare You TouChapter Lord Dogâ€™s Men!

    <h4>Chapter 1683: How Dare You Touch Lord Dog¡¯s Men!</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing to pick us up?¡± Er Ha paused.

    Bu Fang nodded. Then, without another word, he looked up into the distance.

    There was a whistling sound. For a moment, the sound of objects moving fast through the air could be heard in all directions, apanied by the tinkling of silver bells. Then, as Er Ha watched in astonishment, one figure after another descended around them.

    These figures came in various shapes and sizes, but each wore a proud and lofty face. Their aura was so powerful that it sent shivers down Er Ha¡¯s spine as soon as he sensed it. Many of them were God Kings and God Emperors.

    Er Ha soon became excited, though, for he noticed that their aura was the same as that of the Heavengod¡¯s daughter. What did that mean? It meant he and Bu Fang hade to the right ce!

    ¡°True love, here Ie!¡± Er Ha clenched his fists, his eyes twinkling.

    ¡°True love?¡± Bu Fang looked at Er Ha and shook his head. ¡°These people are not here to talk about love...¡± If he was right, Heavengod Transmigration had sensed him the moment he stepped into the chaos.

    There was no way that guy could not sense him. Bu Fang was sure that the Heavengod was watching him all the time and had wanted to kill him a long time ago.

    Why did Heavengod Transmigration want to kill him? Bu Fang was not sure. In any case, since the guy wanted to kill him, Bu Fang naturally did not need to be polite with him. He would certainly return the favor with his own.

    Bu Fang was also curious about this Chaos Space. After he made the breakthrough and needed a Causality Throne to be a Heavengod, four Heavengods had shared part of their thrones with him¡ªhe did not doubt that these Heavengods were friendly to him.

    And it was not hard to figure out that the only one who did not share his throne was Heavengod Transmigration. Of course, the Causality Throne belonged to the Heavengod, so Bu Fang could not force him to share it. However, the guy had angered him by trying to kill him twice.

    On Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, Foxy and Shrimpy both raised their heads. Their eyes were rolling, and they seemed to be enjoying the spiritual energy in this space.

    ¡°The Heavengod was right! Someone has really ascended to the Chaos Space!¡±

    ¡°This is the first man to ascend in millions of years... We¡¯ve almost forgotten what people look like out there!¡±

    ¡°The Heavengod has ordered us to arrest this ascended man at all costs! If we catch him, the Heavengod will reward us handsomely!¡±

    These experts hissed and roared. The next moment, they turned into waves and rushed toward Bu Fang and Er Ha.

    Er Ha felt a shock of cold. He saw a lot of God Kings and even God Emperors among those experts. They had just arrived... Were they going to die so quickly?

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was very calm. He was pale and in poor condition, but as a Heavengod, these people could not hurt him even if he stood still and let them attack him.

    As for Er Ha, he could not guarantee his safety.

    These God Kings and God Emperors had an ancient aura on them, and they seemed to have lived for a very long time. Obviously, they must have been living in this Chaos Space for countless years.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... What do we do now? Looks like they¡¯re not here to pick us up...¡± Er Ha¡¯s face turned a little dark. Was he about to be killed? But he had not even taken a step in his pursuit of love...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just rx.¡± Bu Fang handed a spicy strip to Er Ha. Trembling, thetter held it between his lips.

    Boom!

    The next moment, however, Er Ha almost spat out his spicy strip. Those ancient God Kings and God Emperors were franticallyunching dreadful energy attacks toward them! Even the void seemed to be nearly blown apart by them!

    The scene was so terrifying that Er Ha¡¯s heart pounded faster and faster. However, Bu Fang still remained calm and was eating the spicy strip.

    Just then, a deafening rumble sounded in another direction!

    The sound of objects piercing through the air could be heard while an energy wave swept over and enveloped Bu Fang and Er Ha. However, when these energy attacks poured down and were inches away from them, they exploded one after another, turning into blinding fireworks.

    Er Ha was dumbfounded, but Bu Fang just took a bite of the spicy strip and looked in the direction where the deafening rumble rang out just now. ¡°Look, herees the host.¡±

    A figure approached from the distance with a grave face andnded in front of Bu Fang and Er Ha. It was a woman. Her skin was tanned, and she had a valiant demeanor. She nced at Er Ha, ignored him, and then fixed her eyes on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Excellency Bu Fang?¡± the woman asked in a tone that was neither servile nor demanding.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Heavengod¡¯s guardian. By the Heavengod¡¯s order, I havee to wee Your Excellency,¡± the woman said.

    Again, Bu Fang just nodded.

    The woman actually somewhat admired Bu Fang. Although he faced so many horrifying attacks, he remained impassive. It seemed to her that he was a brave man.

    ¡°Hey, pretty girl... Are you here to pick us up?¡± Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the woman.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± the woman said indifferently, giving him a cold nce.

    As the Heavengod¡¯s guardian, she had a very noble status. She had only been ordered to pick up Bu Fang. As for the other man, since the Heavengod did not mention him, his safety was no business of hers.

    ¡°Raise!¡±

    The woman nced at the group of people swarming toward them from afar with a grave face. Suddenly, she jerked up her hands. A huge chunk of clouds was lifted and then thrown at those approaching God Kings and God Emperors!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She did not say much. After making the attack, she took the lead and flew off into the distance. ¡°That won¡¯t stop them for long. We must get to the Heavengod Temple as soon as possible! These guys dare not to be so unbridled there!¡± said the woman.

    Er Ha hurriedly flew forward. Bu Fang, on the other hand, put his hands behind him and walked at a steady pace. He was able to keep up with the woman and Er Ha with each step he took.

    The woman nced at him, somewhat surprised. She was the Heavengod¡¯s guardian, yet she could not see through Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base. The man the Heavengod had told her to meet was really something else. She even saw him teasing the pets on his shoulders. She did not know if he was bold or mad.

    Rumble!

    In the distance, the cloud was torn, revealing the stunned God Kings and God Emperors.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Tianyi! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡±

    They hissed and roared, turning into beams of light and chasing after Bu Fang at an even faster speed.

    It never urred to Yun Tianyi that the man the Heavengod had told her to greet would be chased by the experts from Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s camp. What kind of grudge did they have against each other? She took one look at Bu Fang and thought that there was indeed something unusual about him.

    Suddenly, her face turned pale. She heard a rumbling sound behind her, and when she nced over her shoulder, she saw the terrifying power of Law transform into a palm containing supreme destructive power!

    ¡°Oh, no! An ancient Heavengod has made a move!¡± Yun Tianyi¡¯s face became unsightly and bloodless in an instant. ¡°You guys go first!¡± she said, ncing at Bu Fang and Er Ha.

    The next moment, she turned around and took a deep breath. Six energy vortexes emerged around her, and then they flew out and collided with the ancient Heavengod¡¯s palm. However, her energy vortexes were no match for the palm, and they copsed instantly!

    With a thud, she took several steps backward. As she backed away, she flicked her finger and threw out a ck dog hair. As soon as it appeared, the dog hair turned into a ck beam of light and collided with the approaching palm.

    A booming explosion rang out in an instant, and the palm vanished. Yun Tianyi¡¯s aura fluctuated violently, but she turned around, bolted to Bu Fang¡¯s side, and then sped off into the distance.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Yun Tianyi and felt friendly toward her. No, it was the dog hair that made him feel so friendly!

    A faint smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips. ¡®What a familiar dog hair...¡¯ he thought to himself. After ying with Shrimpy for a while, he continued his leisurely stride.

    A figure emerged from the clouds. ¡°Dammit! Why does Heavengod Time want this guy too? No way! I can¡¯t let the man Heavengod Transmigration want to fall into his hands!¡± said the figure coldly.

    The next moment, he raised his hand. Immediately, the mighty power of Law appeared around him, surging like a tidal wave.

    The ground began to crumble and fall apart. Huge cracks emerged and kept spreading in all directions, looking very terrifying. An ancient Heavengod finally joined the pursuit, which was bad news for Yun Tianyi and the man she was told to bring back.

    Bu Fang looked at the ancient Heavengod in surprise. These days, it¡¯s difficult to be a Heavengod, but once you seed, you would be almost as strong as a Chaotic Saint. In the Chaotic Universe of ancient times, however, it was easier to be a Heavengod.

    Bu Fang had deduced that the Heavengods at that time were about on the level of Saints of the Great Path. In other words, ancient Heavengods were probably on the same level as Saints of the Great Path.

    Rumble...

    The ground kept falling apart. Yun Tianyi and Er Ha were having a hard time stabilizing themselves, but Bu Fang kept his footing.

    Gritting her teeth, Yun Tianyi threw out two ck dog hair in session, which turned into ck beams of light and froze the crumbling ground. Then, they sped off into the distance again!

    ¡°Do you have any more of that mangy dog¡¯s hair? Keep throwing!¡± Er Ha looked at Yun Tianyi with glowing eyes.

    ¡°Shut up! Who do you think you are? How dare you insult His Excellency like this?!¡± she red angrily at Er Ha.

    Er Ha twitched the corner of his mouth sheepishly. ¡°You might not have been born when I was rolling in a mud puddle with that mangy dog...¡± he muttered under his breath. But when Yun Tianyi red at him, he immediately shut up.

    ¡°His Excellency only gave me three strands of his hair, and now they¡¯re all used up... If that Heavengod is still pursuing us, we will have a hard time escaping.¡± Yun Tianyi sighed. ¡°Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s men control the whole Chaos Space... We can hardly fight against them.¡±

    In the distance, the ancient Heavengod let out a manic roar. His figure became blurred, then rushed out and closed in on Yun Tianyi at a high speed. A dreadful aura erupted from him. It was the aura of the Heavengod.

    Besides him, there were many other God Kings and God Emperors approaching. This was simply a hopeless situation.

    A look of determination emerged in Yun Tianyi¡¯s eyes. She suddenly stopped, turned around, and gave a low roar. ¡°You guys go ahead! I¡¯ll stop them!¡± she shouted. ¡°Just keep running straight ahead, and you will enter the territory of the Temple of Heavengod Time! You¡¯ll be safe when you get there!¡±

    After that, she bit her finger and drew a pattern on her arm with her blood. When she finished drawing, her aura began to climb rapidly, then quickly rushed into the level of a Saint of the Great Path!

    Bu Fang stopped and looked at her, somewhat surprised.

    The means she was using at the moment should be a means to stimte the Heavengod bloodline in her. This kind of means would be quite a major load on the body. However, she had decided to stop the foes at the cost of her life, so she did not mind if it would exhaust her bloodline.

    Er Ha was touched by her spirit. Suddenly, he found that Bu Fang had disappeared from his side. He knew that Bu Fang was a Heavengod, but their foes also had a Heavengod. Besides, Bu Fang had just ascended, and his divine power was depleted. How was he going to fight against them?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it a waste of the woman¡¯s effort for him to turn back like this?¡¯

    Yun Tianyi let out a long whistle. She gritted her teeth, and a me of hatred was burning in her eyes. ¡°Come on, you traitors! Let¡¯s die together!¡± The blood inside her was boiling as if it was about to burn, while the Law of Time was spreading out above her head.

    Suddenly, a fair and slender palm rested on her shoulder. Her boiling blood instantly calmed down, and the aura she had forcibly raised slowly returned to its usual state.

    Yun Tianyi froze. She nced over her shoulder and was surprised to find Bu Fang standing behind her. ¡°You...¡±

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth slightly and shook his head. He had just eaten a few spicy strips and recovered some of his divine power. It was certainly not enough to deal with Heavengod Transmigration, of course, but it should be enough to use against this ancient Heavengod.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed, then slowly rxed. It seemed that he did not need to do anything now.

    Yun Tianyi¡¯s expression also became fervent. She looked behind her. There, the silver power of Law was spreading. Soon, a ck dog paw slowly stretched out of the silver light!

    ¡°How dare you touch Lord Dog¡¯s men?! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    With a deafening voice, the dog paw approached and hovered over Yun Tianyi and Bu Fang.

    In the distance, the arrogant ancient Heavengod suddenly felt a shock of cold go through him, and a great terror filled his body and soul in an instant!

 Chapter 1684 - Lord Dog, Youâ€™ve Lost Weight

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Lord Dog, You¡¯ve Lost Weight</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A maic voice rang out from the radiant silver light. The next moment, a dog paw cut through the void and appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    It was a ck dog paw. Its appearance shocked countless people in the Chaos Space, for everyone knew what it meant. Heavengod Time, who had returned, was making a move now!

    The ancient Heavengod¡¯s hair stood on end. He was merely a Saint of the Great Path, so he would definitely be killed by a modern-day Heavengod! After all, the difference in strength between them was huge!

    However, he would not stand still and wait to be killed.

    He howled. The power of the Law of Destruction boiled around him, turned into a stunning tornado, rose into the sky, and collided with the dog paw that was pping at him.

    A rumbling sound echoed out. The ancient Heavengod¡¯s Law of Destruction was suppressed, and his arms burst into pieces. A tremendous force made him kneel in midair and then threw him to the ground.

    All the God Kings and God Emperors stopped and dared not go any further. Even though they were Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s men, they were still scared when they faced Heavengod Time.

    After all, Heavengod Time was a modern-day Heavengod, the supreme being of the Chaos Space. They did not dare to offend him at all. Even an ancient Heavengod was knocked to the ground with just one paw...

    ¡°It¡¯s His Excellency!¡± Yun Tianyi was very excited, her eyes sparkling with surprise. She thought she was going to die, but Heavengod Time¡¯s strike had given back her hope.

    The group of pursuers in the distance did not dare to go any further. Wherever the silver light shone, all the God Kings and God Emperors backed away in fear.

    The ancient Heavengod¡¯s arms were destroyed. Although they were slowly recovering, his face was still showing a terrified expression. He was on his knees, covered in blood.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me! I¡¯m one of Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s protectors! If you kill me, Heavengod Transmigration will crush your Temple of Heavengod Time!¡±

    Even though he was spitting blood, he still shouted arrogantly. He was betting that Heavengod Time would not dare to kill him. Heavengod Transmigration was in charge of the Chaos Space today. Although Heavengod Time had returned, he could only cower in a corner.

    The silver light seemed to hesitate. This made the ancient Heavengod feel ted. He knew he was right! Heavengod Time would not dare to kill him! So, he shouted even more loudly and arrogantly.

    Yun Tianyi gritted her teeth, and her eyes were full of anger. However, she felt powerless because the ancient Heavengod was telling the truth.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows slightly. After ncing at the silver light in the sky, he suddenly stepped forward.

    ¡°What are you doing? Come back!¡± said Yun Tianyi anxiously. However, she was soon stunned.

    ¡°Heavengod Transmigration? I happen to have scores to settle with him...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out, causing everyone to freeze for a moment.

    The next instant, he flicked his finger. A streak of white light shot out of his palm, growingrger andrger in midair until finally transforming into a round white iron lump.

    Rumble!

    The iron lump plunged from the sky and smashed down on the ancient Heavengod who was on his knees and kept shouting arrogantly, pressing him under its bottom.

    Whitey lifted its huge palm and touched its head, its mechanical eyes shing. Then, it twisted its waist. A mournful wail immediately rang out from beneath it. Upon hearing that, it quickly stood up and stomped twice on the ancient Heavengod with itsrge foot.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Yun Tianyi stared at Bu Fang, transfixed, and then nced at the puppet that had the ancient Heavengod under its foot.

    ¡°Whitey... Beat him to death,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    Upon hearing that, Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up, and the silver light in the sky trembled before gradually dispersing.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The ancient Heavengod roared as he pushed Whitey¡¯s foot away from him. ¡°Even Heavengod Time wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me! Who do you think you are? How dare you kill me? You¡¯re merely a man who has just ascended from the lower realms!¡± He kept growling, his arms growing slowly.

    However, Bu Fang just shook his head indifferently. The next moment, Whitey¡¯s huge palm shot out and seized the ancient Heavengod¡¯s head.

    The Heavengod was struck dumb for a moment. Suddenly, a huge fist smashed him in the face and made a loud noise. Fuming with rage, he tried to rotate the divine power in him but was horrified to find that he could not control his divine power!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others!¡±

    The ancient Heavengod suddenly felt cold all over as his armor was torn apart and thrown to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was fully naked and hoisted in midair by the puppet!

    All the God Kings and God Emperors in the distance were dumbfounded. Bu Fang, on the other hand, did not feel anything special about it.

    Since the System was upgraded, Whitey naturally upgraded as well. It had no trouble dealing with a Saint of the Great Path now. Moreover, anyone, including Saints of the Great Path, could not use divine power and could only use physical strength once suppressed and locked by Whitey.

    Chaotic Saints were not subjected to this restriction, but this ancient Heavengod was clearly not a Chaotic Saint. Therefore, he could only be ravaged by Whitey. Moreover, he was already seriously injured by Lord Dog¡¯s paw, so he had no way to resist Whitey at all.

    As the many God Kings and God Emperors watched in silence, the ancient Heavengod was bombarded by Whitey¡¯s fists. He looked like a delicate flower trembling in the wind that was being tortured by a fierce, burly man. Everyone felt cold all over as they watched.

    Yun Tianyi was stunned, and she nced at Bu Fang in disbelief. ¡®Who exactly is he? Why is his guardian so scary?¡¯ When she recalled that she had thought of stopping those enemies at the cost of her life just now, she suddenly felt that her idea was ridiculous.

    Whitey¡¯s movements were neither fast nor slow, but they were violent. Soon, with a bang, the ancient Heavengod¡¯s head was blown apart, and then a divine core flew out of it.

    Whitey¡¯s hand shot out and caught the core. A spinning ck hole appeared on its belly, and it shoved the core into the hole. Suddenly, its body shuddered, and a small flower in full bloom appeared on its skin.

    It burped, touched its head, then turned its eyes to the group of God Kings and God Emperors in the distance.

    Like birds startled by the mere twang of a bowstring, the group of men turned and ran without another word. An ancient Heavengod was killed right before their eyes. Even his divine core was swallowed, causing him to lose the fruits of countless years of cultivation.

    In fact, he was not dead yet. His soul had turned into a stream of light and was about to escape. Whitey had no interest in the soul, so it spared him. However, Bu Fang had no intention of sparing him.

    ¡°You had a good time chasing us just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± Bu Fang said coldly. With a thought in his mind, a terrible being that seemed to have awakened from ancient times appeared behind him, emanating a dreadful aura.

    Qilin opened his eyes and his mouth. A great suction force burst out, pulling the soul of the ancient Heavengod into his mouth. After swallowing it, he smacked his lips in disdain. The soul did not taste as good as the soul of a Soul Overlord.

    He red at Bu Fang, then went back into his spirit sea.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this Qilin is a picky eater...¡± Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head.

    Yun Tianyi¡¯s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped. ¡°You... You... You...¡±

    She had always thought that the man Heavengod Time had asked her to greet might be a God King or a God Emperor, but now it seemed that he might well be a Heavengod!

    ¡®Good heavens... A Heavengod?! He¡¯s clearly not an ancient Heavengod... Is he a modern-day Heavengod? But he¡¯s not any of the modern-day Heavengods I know of!¡¯

    As someone who grew up in the Chaos Space, Yun Tianyi knew every modern-day Heavengod. There were five modern-day Heavengods here: Heavengod Life, Heavengod Destruction, Heavengod Space, Heavengod Time, and Heavengod Transmigration.

    They were the five supreme existences in the Chaos Space. However, except for Heavengod Transmigration and Heavengod Time, who had only recently returned, the other Heavengods were all missing. As to where they had gone, she had no idea.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and walked toward the distance. Whitey followed him, with the pattern of a little flower on its buttock.

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s men left. They had no other choice but to leave, or they would all be killed. They could only go back and tell their master what had happened.

    Whitey gave Yun Tianyi a nce with its mechanical eyes as it passed her, scaring her so much that the blood in her seemed to stop flowing.

    ¡°Take us to the Temple of Heavengod Time. I finally get to see my old friend.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice woke Yun Tianyi. Her heart beat faster as she nced at the ancient Heavengod¡¯s corpse in the distance. It had been countless years since an ancient Heavengod had died in the Chaos Space.

    She had a hunch that with the appearance of this man, a bloody storm would once again sweep across the whole Chaos Space! Fortunately, this man was not her enemy!

    ...

    ¡°This is the Temple of Heavengod Time?¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice was a little puzzled.

    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath and nodded with a grave look on her face.

    In front of them was a lofty pce. In Bu Fang¡¯s imagination, it should be resplendent, but in fact, it was just a pce in ruins. If you look down from the sky, you can see that it was smashed with one palm!

    Er Ha smacked his lips and said, ¡°I thought the Temple of Heavengod Time you mentioned is full of disciples and mighty experts... Why is it so quiet?¡±

    ¡°Heavengod Time, who has just returned, and I are the only ones left in the Temple of Heavengod Time now,¡± Yun Tianyi said.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Er Ha turned to look at her.

    Bu Fang did not say anything but walked directly into the pce. Whitey and Er Ha followed.

    The pce¡¯s interior was as dpidated as its exterior. There were copsed walls and pirs and broken floors everywhere, and everything looked ancient and broken. An aura of vicissitudes and antiquity pervaded the air.

    There was a que on the ground in front of the entrance. It was broken in half and was covered with dust, but the words ¡®Temple of Heavengod Time¡¯ could still be seen. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    They stepped through the entrance. The pce was quiet. The sound of their footsteps echoed in the air as if breaking the eternal silence. Suddenly, Bu Fang stopped and looked at the depths of the pce.

    A ck dog came slowly out of the dark corner with cat-like steps. It was a ck dog with bright eyes, and his fur was fine and shiny.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... You¡¯re finally here,¡± Lord Dog said, looking at Bu Fang.

    At the sight of Lord Dog, Yun Tianyi¡¯s expression became feverish. Without hesitation, she fell to her knees and cried out, ¡°All hail the Heavengod of Time!¡±

    Er Ha, on the other hand, shouted joyfully, ¡°Mangy dog!¡± Of course, the way he called Lord Dog won him a re from Yun Tianyi.

    Bu Fang looked at Lord Dog with a somewhatplicated gaze. He could sense that Lord Dog¡¯s aura was a little weak. Obviously, he had been injured.

    ¡°cky, you¡¯ve lost weight,¡± Bu Fang said lightly with a faint smile.

    Indeed, Lord Dog did not look as plump as he used to be. All his fat seemed to have vanished. Although he looked more handsome after losing weight, Bu Fang still felt a little heartbroken.

    ¡®Surely Lord Dog did not have enough to eat and was not able to sleep well while I was away...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Lord Dog red at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Stop saying those useless shit... Quick, cook me a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Dragon Ribs! Let me see if your cooking skills have improved after you became a Heavengod!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the faces of all the people in the pce changed drastically.

    Lord Dog¡¯s brows furrowed as a fierce look appeared in his eyes. Bu Fang raised a brow. Yun Tianyi looked horrified, but Er Ha was furious!

    ¡°Old fool! Give me back my girl!¡± Er Ha yelled.

    The next moment, a terrifying aura emerged outside the ruined pce, while gray energy spread and enveloped the sky of the Chaotic Space. The void seemed to be boiling.

    A figure sitting cross-legged slowly appeared in the gray energy. There was a gray disk behind his head, and the aura emanating from him was so powerful that it seemed to be able to destroy the entire Chaotic Space.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Heavengod... Transmigration!¡±

 Chapter 1685 - Heavengod Transmigration

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Heavengod Transmigration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heavengod Transmigration... I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon...¡± Bu Fang muttered under his breath.

    In fact, not only did he not expect that, even Heavengod Transmigration did not expect them to meet so soon.

    In the Chaotic Universe, the Heavengod had attacked Bu Fang over and over again, each time with monstrous killing intent. This had greatly annoyed him.

    This time, his purpose of entering the Chaos Space was to settle the grudge between them.

    There was definitely a deep grudge between him and Heavengod Transmigration that had not been solved, which should not be simple. At least Bu Fang knew that with the Heavengod¡¯s status, he could not have simply wanted to kill him for no reason.

    Standing at his side, Er Ha¡¯s eyes were already shot with blood. ¡°It¡¯s him! Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± He would never forget that aura, the man who had separated him and his lover by force. ¡°He¡¯s that vicious old man who took my girl away!¡±

    Meanwhile, Yun Tianyi was trembling. Beads of cold sweat trickled down her tanned skin as fear filled her. The being outside the pce was Heavengod Transmigration, the strongest existence in the Chaos Space. Even Heavengod Time was no match for him.

    In the face of such a mighty existence, she felt a sense of inferiority.

    Outside the Temple of Heavengod, a figure sat cross-legged amid chaos, surrounded by a vast amount of gray energy. It was the power of the Law of Transmigration.

    A huge ck hole was rotating above him, which was the Transmigration. In it, countless souls wailed and kept providing an endless stream of power to the Heavengod.

    Bu Fang was no stranger to the Transmigration. He had seen it when he pulled Nether King Tian Cang out of it. However, he finally met the true master of the Transmigration.

    The figure sitting in midair slowly opened his eyes as an ancient aura was being emanated from his body. It made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Old thief... Where are you hiding my girl?!¡± Er Ha¡¯s eyes were red. It was rare for him to meet true love, yet when he finally found the girl he loved, the old man separated them by force. He was willing to risk everything for love, even if that meant he had to fight the Heavengod.

    Er Ha¡¯s shout seemed to attract Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s attention. His eyes were deep as if they could draw the souls of those who looked at him. He was a modern-day Heavengod, a being equivalent to a Chaotic Saint, and that meant his strength was extremely terrifying.

    Suiren was also a Chaotic Saint. However, his aura seemed a little bit weaker whenpared to this Heavengod.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, little thief. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still alive,¡± Heavengod Transmigration said indifferently. He was somewhat surprised. He knew that his p would crush an ordinary ancient Heavengod into a pile of gore. However, not only was Er Ha not dead, he was even shouting in his face.

    ¡°Do you know the power of love? No, you know nothing! Love makes me invincible! You, old thief, know nothing about love!¡± Er Ha yelled at the top of his lungs.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, while Yun Tianyi, shivering, could not help but roll her eyes.

    ¡®This fellow is bold as brass... Doesn¡¯t he know that he is facing the strongest man in the Chaos Space? How could he shout like that? If Heavengod Transmigration wants to kill him, a little finger is more than enough...¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s enough...¡± Lord Dog said. He could not stand Er Ha either.

    That gave Er Ha pause. He smiled embarrassingly, then took a few steps back.

    Heavengod Transmigration ignored him. He came here to meet Bu Fang.

    ¡°You¡¯re here atst...¡± the Heavengod said coldly as he looked at Bu Fang. He rose to his feet in midair. The light disc behind his head kept rotating, emitting a brilliant glow.

    A gust of wind blew from the sky, tucking at Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe and causing it to p noisily.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the scores between us,¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    Heavengod Transmigration narrowed his eyes. ¡°It is rare for someone from the lower realms to be a Heavengod and ascend to the Chaos Space. A pity that I didn¡¯t kill you when you were at your weakest, that is, when you were ascending. I should know that I can¡¯t rely on those fools,¡± he said indifferently.

    Then, he began to step forward. But as he approached, bright light erupted from the Temple of Heavengod Time, stopping him from going further.

    ¡°This is the Temple of Heavengod Time... You cannot enter,¡± Lord Dog said, fixing his eyes on Heavengod Transmigration.

    Thetter smiled faintly and did not seem to be surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can cower in there...¡± he said.

    Those words infuriated Lord Dog. His fur bristled. Suddenly, time seemed to freeze. Then, everyone saw something sh before their eyes. The next moment, they found that Lord Dog was already outside the temple, thrusting his paw at Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s face.

    A violent collision took ce in an instant. Lord Dog and Heavengod Transmigration exchanged a blow in the sky, and the terrible aura of Laws immediately spread.

    A deep rumbling filled the air as the ck hole that hung high up in the sky trembled slightly, its energy seemingly dispersing a little.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy, cook Lord Dog a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Lord Dog wille back and taste your dish once this old thing is taken care of.¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s voice resounded in the sky. Then, he and Heavengod Transmigration both rushed up into the clouds. Gradually, they were gone from sight. They seemed to have rushed into the chaos and were fighting there.

    In the Temple of Heavengod Time, Yun Tianyi was somewhat dumbstruck. She did not quite understand what Lord Dog meant.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and shook his hand. Immediately, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the ck Turtle Constetion Work, and the other God of Cooking Sets all appeared. He began to cook.

    Although his divine power had not fully recovered yet, it was enough for him to cook.

    Yun Tianyi was stunned now. She had stayed in the Chaos Space for a very long time, and she could not remember how many years she had not seen a chef. Moreover, she never expected that a Heavengod would be a chef.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were smooth and skillful. His current cooking skills were at the level of a Quasi-God of Cooking, so every step in his cooking was filled with the power of Laws and the aura of the Great Path. It was pleasant to look at him cook.

    Yun Tianyi was absorbed as she watched.

    Bu Fang took out Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s flesh. The Soul Overlord was a dragon, and he was already very familiar with cooking dragon meat.

    As various ingredients were added into the wok, a rich aroma began to fill the air.

    Lord Dog and Heavengod Transmigration were still fighting fiercely in the sky, while the cooking in the Temple of the Heavengod Time did not stop.

    ¡°The temple is protected by an array, so no one can break it... We are safe in here,¡± said Yun Tianyi.

    ¡°No one can break it? Then why does this temple look so... dpidated?¡± Er Ha asked, ncing at Bu Fang and then at Yun Tianyi. To him, the temple with its broken pirs and copsed walls did not seem unbreakable.

    ¡°You know nothing... What you see here is caused by... a battle that urred during the great change of the Chaos Space. It had almost destroyed the entire Chaos Space.

    ¡°A palm came from outside the Chaos Space, and it crushed the Temples of Heavengod Time, Heavengod Life, Heavengod Destruction, and Heavengod Space...¡± Yun Tianyi said.

    ¡°From then on, few people could ascend to the Chaos Space, and the situation here had changed dramatically... Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s subjects began to swallow or annihte the subjects of the other Heavengods... Many ancient ns of the Chaos Space were wiped out in that battle.¡±

    There was sadness in Yun Tianyi¡¯s eyes. Her family, the Yun Family, was an ancient n under Heavengod Time. Unfortunately, she was the only one left.

    ¡°The Temple of Heavengod Transmigration wasn¡¯t destroyed? Then there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this fellow...¡± Er Ha said.

    ¡°We all know that. But after the palm struck down from outside the Chaos Space, all the other Heavengods have disappeared. No one could stop him from ruling the Chaos Space.¡±

    Yun Tianyi sighed. She looked up at the sky, where rumbling sounds kept ringing out. After countless years, Heavengod Time had finally returned. Perhaps light was about toe back to the Chaos Space.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking wasing to an end. The aroma seemed to have turned into a hazy smoke and had spread out. He turned the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and the thick sauce immediately poured onto the dish, which seemed toe to life in an instant.

    The glowing dish shocked Yun Tianyi. ¡°This... Is this the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs mentioned by His Excellency?!¡± She had heard Lord Dog mention this dish countless times, but this was the first time she had seen it. The fragrance that permeated the air made her face red.

    Bu Fang grabbed a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib, and shoved it into his mouth. As he chewed, the Great Soul Overlord meat filled his mouth with an explosive aroma. If he spoke now, he would spit puffs of energy with every word.

    With the rib entering his stomach, his divine power began to flow and recover rapidly. The speed was simply shocking. It was worth noting that the divine power of a Heavengod was as vast as the starry sky, and once it was depleted, it would take years before it could recover.

    However, Bu Fang had just eaten a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib, and his divine power had almost fully recovered. The effect of the dish was simply heaven-defying!

    Bu Fang finished almost half a te of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Er Ha leaned over and wanted to have a taste as well, but his hand was pped away by Bu Fang.

    ¡°The rest is for Lord Dog... Don¡¯t you try to touch it,¡± Bu Fang said. He thought for a while, and in the end, he did not leave the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in the temple.

    cing one hand behind his back and holding the te with the other, he took a step forward and rushed out of the temple, as well as the area protected by the array. Then, he flew straight up into the chaos.

    It was time to settle the scores between Lord Dog, he, and Heavengod Transmigration!

    With a thought, Bu Fang went into the chaos. The next moment, the world opened up before his eyes. Inside the sphere that was the chaos, terrible attacks were exploding. Lord Dog had transformed into a glowing humanoid and was continuously attacking with the power of the Law of Time.

    In the distance, Heavengod Transmigration looked calm and rxed. Clearly, he did not find it difficult to resist the attacks.

    ¡°After all these years, Time... Why are you getting weaker and weaker?¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration ced his hands behind his back. The Law of Transmigration had transformed into a gray wheel beside him, spinning and blowing the power of the Law of Time away.

    His aurapletely suppressed that of Lord Dog, and he even had the leisure to sneer.

    The sh of two Heavengods was actually the collision of two perfected supreme Laws of the Universe. At the center of the collision, the void was copsing and being swallowed constantly.

    The glowing humanoid, which Lord Dog had transformed into, did not say a word. His hands were raised, and the Law of Time flowed around his palms, causing time around Heavengod Transmigration to flow at various speeds¡ªsometimes fast, sometimes slow. He was trying to kill his foe with the power of time.

    ¡°You... You will pay the price for what you¡¯ve done in those years...¡± Lord Dog said coldly.

    ¡°The price?¡± Heavengod Transmigration shook his head, and his eyes grew deeper.

    ¡°The Transmigration is controlled by me. So, how are you going to fix the price on me? What happened in those years... I did nothing wrong! The Chaos Space would have been destroyed if it weren¡¯t for me!¡± Heavengod Transmigration sneered as his face grew much colder.

    Lord Dog bristled again. The next moment, time transformed into a sharp de and shed down, obscuring and twisting the void around Heavengod Transmigration.

    A huge clock appeared and fell from the sky. However, it was instantly crushed by Heavengod Transmigration. ¡°You are too weak now...¡± he said.

    Lord Dog clenched his jaws. Without recovering his peak strength, he was no match for Heavengod Transmigration. Besides, Heavengod Transmigration had spent countless yearsprehending and analyzing the aura of that existence, and now his cultivation base was even more unfathomable.

    ¡°Weak? What about... I join my force with Lord Dog¡¯s force?¡± Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out.

    Lord Dog paused, and Heavengod Transmigration narrowed his eyes.

    The next moment, the void around Heavengod Transmigration began to twist, and then a thin figure emerged, holding a ck wok.

    As the voice faded away, the ck wok was lifted and then smashed toward the Heavengod¡¯s face!

 Chapter 1686 - A Monstrous Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 1686: A Monstrous Conspiracy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How about... I join the fight?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice echoed out. The Law of Space ripped the void, and he silently emerged in front of Heavengod Transmigration.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew straight at the Heavengod¡¯s face. The blow rumbled like thunder and came with a force that seemed to shatter the void. Anyone could tell that it was an extremely terrifying attack.

    Perhaps even Heavengod Transmigration never thought that Bu Fang would appear in such a stealthy manner.

    ¡°The Law of Space?¡± He frowned. In front of him, the Law of Transmigration turned into a waterfall of gray energy. He made no attempt to dodge the ck wok because he could sense Bu Fang¡¯s aura.

    Bu Fang was indeed a Heavengod, but he was just a little bit stronger than the average ancient Heavengod, and he was still weaker than a modern-day Heavengod. Such strength posed no threat to Heavengod Transmigration.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He loved it when someone was so confident, for only a confident man could suffer from a p in the face!

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok arced beautifully through the air as the Law of Destruction enveloped it. Then, apanied by the shattered void, it smashed hard onto the waterfall before Heavengod Transmigration.

    A crackling sound echoed out. Unable to withstand the great impact, the gray waterfall cracked like a porcin bowl and broke into pieces. Then, the wok continued to fall with unstoppable power. With a thud, it hit Heavengod Transmigration in the face...

    In that instant, time seemed to have frozen, and the Transmigration paused!

    In the distance, Lord Dog¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡®Bu Fang is still as domineering as ever!¡¯

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips lifted, and he shook his hand. A stream of light immediately flew toward Lord Dog. ¡°Here, the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs you want,¡± he said.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up. Without hesitation, he transformed from a glowing humanoid into a ck dog, then began to attack the ribs in the ce, wagging his tail.

    Suddenly, he looked up, his face full of sauce, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Wait... Why is half of the dish missing?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Er Ha ate the other half,¡± Bu Fang said calmly as if he was stating a fact.

    Lord Dog flew into a rage when he heard that. ¡°How dare he eat my Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡± Bristling, he pped the void with a paw. The Law of Time spread from him as arge ck hole was created in the void.

    The void in the Chaos Space was extremely stable and much stronger than that in the Chaotic Universe. Even so, Lord Dog managed to rip a hole in it with his paw.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he observed a moment of silence for Er Ha.

    Meanwhile, the eyes of Heavengod Transmigration, who got hit in the face by the ck wok, grew sharper. With a rumbling sound, the aura of Transmigration erupted, and a tremendous force struck Bu Fang, causing him to drift into the distance.

    Bu Fang stopped beside Lord Dog, who was nibbling at a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib. He was a little shocked. Heavengod Transmigration proved to be a top Chaotic-Saint-level expert, and he was much stronger than Suiren. Although Bu Fang had be a Heavengod, his strength was still inadequate to deal with such a mighty existence.

    Arge gash appeared on Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s face, and blood was flowing out of it. He turned his head back, and the gash healed in an instant, leaving not even a scar.

    ¡°The Law of Space... The Law of Destruction...¡± He narrowed his eyes, his face cold. ¡°The new Heavengod whoprehended all the five supreme Laws of the Universe, obtained part of the four Heavengods¡¯ Causality Thrones, and rushed into the Chaos Space by force is indeed... bold.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to kill you as soon as I sensed your existence... I didn¡¯t expect you to seed and make it here after all,¡± said Heavengod Transmigration.

    He took a deep breath. The gray vortex behind him grewrger andrger. A nking sound rang out of it, and then cold chains flew out,shing at the void as they circled him.

    ¡°Today¡¯s Chaos Space doesn¡¯t need a new Heavengod!¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration focused his eyes. The next moment, his aura exploded out, and the chains slithered through the air toward Bu Fang as if to trap his soul and pull him into the Transmigration.

    Bu Fang looked up, flipped his hand. The Law of Transmigration emerged in his palm as he casually pped the cold chains with it, knocking them back.

    ¡°The Law of Transmigration... I know how to use it as well,¡± he said indifferently.

    Lord Dog, while eating the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, threw out a paw and knocked the other chains away.

    Heavengod Transmigration narrowed his eyes, and his aura became cold as ice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve tried to kill me again and again... If I may ask, for what?¡± Bu Fang asked. He had wanted to ask the question for a long time. The Heavengod¡¯s attack had been bothering him like a nightmare since the Xiayi Divine Dynasty.

    ¡°As I said, the Chaos Space... doesn¡¯t need a new Heavengod. All the seedlings must be annihted before they grow up!¡± Heavengod Transmigration said coldly.

    However, Bu Fang was not satisfied with the answer. He shook his head and produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. ¡°No... I¡¯m sure this is not the reason.¡±

    The kitchen knife flipped, and mighty knife energy soared into the sky. One sh after another kept gathering and eventually turned into a heavenly knife that seemed to cut the Transmigration in half.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut through the Transmigration with this knife!¡±

    Golden light burst out of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes as he activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. At this moment, a mighty power that was strong enough to destroy heaven and earth exploded out from the knife that countless shes had turned into. The whole Chaos Space began to tremble.

    Heavengod Transmigration focused his eyes and raised his hand. Suddenly, a gray vortex rushed up and collided with the knife. A rumbling sound echoed out, and the vortex was cut in half. Bu Fang held the kitchen knife as the wind ruffled his hair.

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s body slowly twisted as it was being cut in half...

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. This was not the Heavengod¡¯s true-self, and he had known it ever since the fellow appeared.

    Lord Dog knew it as well. Otherwise, he would not have rushed out of the temple. With his current condition, he would be instantly suppressed if he were to face the real Heavengod Transmigration.

    Heavengod Transmigration had controlled the Chaos Space for countless years, and no one knew what level he had reached.

    ¡°You really are the wild card that will change everything, as that man said!¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration was split in half, but bizarrely, both half of his body spoke at the same time. As his body disintegrated, the gray Law of Transmigration kept leaking out of it.

    ¡°You are not supposed to be in the Chaos Space...¡± The Heavengod fixed his eyes on Bu Fang.

    ¡°A wild card?¡± Bu Fang frowned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He narrowed his eyes as a grave look came over his face. ¡°The cmity of Soul Demons is... rted to you?¡±

    It was only a probing question, but the Heavengod¡¯s reply made Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constrict.

    ¡°The Transmigration needs them. When countless restless souls enter the Transmigration... they will provide me power. It is a peaceful home for them. In there... they will have no pain but only peace, and I will have power. Why not?¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration, split in half,ughed evilly.

    Bu Fang thought of the countless people who died in the cmity of Soul Demons. Anger pooled in his eyes in an instant. He raised a hand and clenched it into a fist.

    The Law of Space emerged and stacked the void around the Heavengod¡¯s body and crushed him continuously until he vanishedpletely.

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy...¡± Lord Dog said as he licked the te.

    He was there during the cmity of Soul Demons, and he had noticed something unusual. Supposedly, the Heavengods were aware of the Soul Demon¡¯s invasion. He could understand why the modern-day Heavengods were absent, for of the five of them, Heavengod Transmigration was the only one left.

    However, it struck him as strange when not even an ancient Heavengod had appeared. As it turned out, Heavengod Transmigration was behind all this.

    ¡°He¡¯s really insane! Soul Demons are evil... They devour all living beings and are the enemies of everyone. Yet, that old fool is colluding with them? Is he out of his mind?!¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head; his face was dark. If he had note forward, the whole Chaotic Universe would have been destroyed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he is making the souls of all living beings fall into the Transmigration to improve his cultivation base... He¡¯s really crazy!

    ¡°Back then, he would do anything for power, but he wasn¡¯t so extreme...¡± Lord Dog put down the te and seemed unsatisfied.

    Heavengod Transmigration had disappeared, but a dark cloud was hanging over them.

    ¡°Perhaps time can really change everything. It can change a person¡¯s mind, and perhaps even a Heavengod¡¯s mind.¡±

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and calmed the fury in him. He thought someone like that was not qualified to be a Heavengod.

    With a buzzing sound, Lord Dog and Bu Fang tore open the chaos and returned to the Temple of the Heavengod Time.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was livid. Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s true-self was not here. Perhaps he was tied down by something, but that was not good news either.

    Even though he was only a clone, he had almost suppressed Lord Dog. Had it not been for his misjudgment of Bu Fang¡¯s strength, he would have killed both Lord Dog and Bu Fang.

    The situation in the Chaos Space was indeed bleak.

    Yun Tianyi breathed out a sigh of relief when she saw Lord Dog and Bu Fang, feeling grateful that they were safe.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back! Where is that old thief?¡±

    However, he was answered by Lord Dog¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Forget about that old thief... I¡¯ve something to show you. Here, look at my paw!¡±

    Before long, Er Ha¡¯s miserable howl filled the pce.

    Yun Tianyi was dumbfounded. She nced at Bu Fang, not knowing what was going on.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face remained calm, and he said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s normal. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    ¡°I did not eat your Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡±

    Er Ha¡¯s miserable howl echoed out from the depths of the pce. Suddenly, he crawled out of the darkness, but a dog paw reached out and pulled him back in the next instant...

    ...

    The Temple of Heavengod Transmigration was different from the dpidated Temple of Heavengod Time. Although it was not luxuriously decorated, it looked magnificent, while the temples of the other Heavengods all looked sad.

    Countless Gods and even God Emperors were walking inside the temple, for many ancient ns in the Chaos Space had submitted to Heavengod Transmigration. The temple was guarded by many ancient Heavengods as well. These experts made up a mighty force, which no one in the Chaos Space could resist.

    In the depths of the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, under a magnificent pce, a huge blood-colored vortex was spinning. Gray energy of Transmigration kept rushing into it.

    There was a blood pool beneath it, which contained the blood of Gods, God Kings, God Emperors, and even Heavengods. A figure sat cross-legged in the middle of the pool with bloody patterns spreading on half of his face like a spiderweb. His eyes were open, but the whites had turned ck, and the pupils were scarlet. A terrifying aura was churning around him.

    The air rang to the sshing of the blood as the divine power in it poured into the figure¡¯s body. Meanwhile, countless souls wailed in the Transmigration as they were being crushed into pieces and sent into his soul.

    The figure closed his eyes with an intoxicated looking over his face. After a long time, the bloody patterns receded from his face, and he draped a robe over his shoulders.

    Heavengod Transmigration stood at the edge of the blood pool. With a thought in his mind, the pool split in the middle, revealing a huge arm at the bottom. Monstrous sinful power surrounded the arm, so strong that it almost took a physical form.

    With both hands resting on the edge of the pool, he took a deep breath as if he was savoring the sinful power. A struggling look suddenly appeared on his face. He shook his head violently as if to wake himself up.

    ¡°The Soul God¡¯s arm that I¡¯ve nourished for countless years... Don¡¯t worry, you will soon belong to me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sacrificed all the souls in the Transmigration to achieve the perfect transnt of the Soul God¡¯s arm. I won¡¯t let any wild card get in the way of our union... I hope you will not disappoint me!¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration muttered, licking his lips with a fervent look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1687 - Lord Dog Begs Youâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Lord Dog Begs You...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The miserable howls in the Temple of Heavengod Time finally came to an end.

    Yun Tianyi had been counting, and the tally told her that the guy had howled one hundred and eight times.

    ¡®Clearly, His Excellency holds a deep grudge toward those who ate his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs,¡¯ she thought. ¡®Well, that idiot deserved this. Who asked him to eat His Excellency¡¯s favorite dish? Ugh, hold on a second...¡¯

    She paused. ¡®I seem to remember... That idiot is not the one who ate the ribs... Forget it, whether he is the one who ate it or not, in His Excellency¡¯s eyes, he is the culprit, so he will suffer for that.¡¯

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang strolled inside the temple at a steady pace.

    Although the temple was old and dpidated, it was filled with the tracks of time. If you look carefully, you could see the marks left on the broken walls by the years.

    An invisible force enveloped the building. Even though countless years had passed, it still guarded the ce faithfully. Therefore, although the temple was in poor condition, it had not been thoroughly corroded by time.

    A long timeter, Lord Dog walked out from the depths of the pce with his enchanting cat-like steps, holding his head up high. After eating the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he seemed to grow fatter, for his fat jiggled with every step.

    Er Ha clutched his chest with both hands, looking sad, confused, and angry.

    Bu Fang built a fire on the floor. A crackling sound filled the air as the divine me¡¯s aura pervaded the whole pce, driving the chill and loneliness that had upied it for countless years away and bringing warmth to everything.

    Yun Tianyi sat facing the divine me and put her arms around her knees.

    The darkness was chased away as light illuminated the surroundings. However, many traces of time became even more visible now.

    Lord Dogy beside the fire with his eyes narrowed. He seemed a little bit sleepy.

    Er Ha, on the other hand, was moaning and sighing. He looked like a scorned wife who was filled with grievance and could not find anyone to vent it.

    At this moment, he wished he could throw his head back and roar, then tell the world that he did not eat the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs! Of course, no one would pay him any mind.

    Yun Tianyi¡¯s aura was weak and unstable. It was the result of her forcibly activating her bloodline to stop the enemies earlier.

    The Yun Family was an ancient n with a long history in the Chaos Space. One of her forebears was a Heavengod, so she had the blood of a Heavengod in her veins.

    It was a great burden on the body to forcibly activate the bloodline. After all, she did not have the body of a Heavengod, so the power of a Heavengod could blow her body apart.

    Bu Fang seemed to notice that. He took out a barbecue grill and set it over the fire. Then, he cut the Soul Overlord meat into thin slices and ced them on the grill.

    A sizzling sound rang out as the paper-thin Soul Overlord meat curled in the me and turned brown. Soon, the air was filled with the mouth-watering aroma of barbecue.

    Er Ha and Lord Dog looked up at the same time.

    Bu Fang took out his special sauce and gave it to everyone. Each of them had a small te in hand and was waiting for the meat slices to be ready.

    When the barbecue was ready, Yun Tianyi picked up a slice with her chopsticks, dipped it in the sauce, and put it in her mouth. As she closed her teeth around the meat, it crunched like a crispy potato chip.

    The meat was not tough to chew. In fact, it melted like butter, turned into a warm stream, and flowed into her body, driving the tiredness and chills in her away in an instant.

    ¡°This... This is delicious!¡± Yun Tianyi was shocked. Her eyes widened, and her mouth opened as wide as the te in her hand. The primal sensation that tantalized her taste buds was irresistible to her.

    ¡°It tastes great, isn¡¯t it? There are more delicious dishes you haven¡¯t tried!¡± Er Ha smiled at Yun Tianyi, the paw print on his cheek twitching. ¡°Bu Fang boy knows how to cook many tasty dishes, and this is only one of them...¡±

    What was even more shocking to Yun Tianyi was that the slice of meat she ate turned into a warm stream and instantly healed the injuries caused by forcibly activating her bloodline. Even a divine pill would not have this effect.

    Foxy and Shrimpy, standing on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders, were making noises. He picked up a few slices of meat, dipped them in the sauce, and gave them to the two little ones.

    ¡°Your... Your Excellency, what kind of meat is this?¡± Yun Tianyi asked respectfully, looking at Bu Fang.

    There were only five modern-day Heavengods in the Chaos Space, and she knew the man in front of her was the sixth Heavengod. It was like a dream, and she still could not quite believe it.

    She could not believe that in the age when the Chaos Space was closed to the outside world, someone couldprehend the five supreme Laws of the Universe, obtain his Causality Throne, ascend into the Chaos Space, and be a Heavengod.

    This was an incredible feat, so she had great respect for Bu Fang.

    ¡°This is the meat of a Soul Overlord, who was on the same level as Heavengod Transmigration,¡± Bu Fang exined after thinking for a moment.

    There was no problem with his answer. Pride Great Soul Overlord was indeed a Chaotic-Saint-level being, and that put him on the same level as Heavengod Transmigration.

    However, Yun Tianyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that, and she began to tremble. ¡®This meat isparable to... Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s meat?! Good heavens! What the hell did I just eat?!¡¯

    Time passed slowly as they enjoyed the barbecue and chatted.

    Er Ha was growing restless. He came to the Chaos Space to look for his girlfriend, not to catch up with the mangy dog. He kept winking at Bu Fang, hoping that he would bring him to look for his girl, but Bu Fang ignored him.

    For Bu Fang, Er Ha¡¯s girlfriend could wait. His priority now was to figure out something. Lord Dog was Heavengod Time, and after sleeping for so long, his Heavengod memory had beenpletely restored.

    ¡°How about the other Heavengods? Are they still sleeping just like you did?¡± Bu Fang asked after thinking for a while.

    Lord Dog shook his head.

    ¡°Our sleep is not as simple as it might sound. Back then, we five Heavengods joined forces to fight a palm from outside the Chaos Space. With the help of arrays, we managed to stop it and even cut it down. However, Heavengod Transmigration... he betrayed us at thest moment.

    ¡°That old thief used his Formless Transmigration divine ability and threw the four of us into the Transmigration. We were very weak after the battle... So our Heavengod bodies were destroyed, and we fell into a deep sleep. I also don¡¯t know where they are now.¡±

    The divine ability of a Heavengod was naturally terrifying. As soon as the Formless Transmigration was unleashed, the four Heavengods could not resist it and plunged into the Transmigration.

    This made things a little tricky. Perhaps a de of grass on the ground in some remote corner of the Chaotic Universe was the reincarnation of one of the Heavengods...

    ¡°The arm must have fallen into the hand of that old thief. It is an evil thing and belongs to a supreme being... Heavengod Transmigration had betrayed us because he wants to acquire the supreme power beyond the Heavengod realm.

    ¡°He knew that we would not allow such an evil thing to stay in the Chaos Space, so he...¡± Lord Dog sighed. ¡°Countless years have passed, and he may well have found a way to get his hands on that supreme power. With his current state of mind, this may be a disaster for the Chaos Space.¡±

    What Lord Dog said caused everyone¡¯s face to turn pale, while Bu Fang¡¯s face grew graver. Ever since Heavengod Transmigration guided the Soul Demons to ughter the Chaotic Universe, Bu Fang had had some spection.

    The arm Lord Dog mentioned might well belong to the Soul God, and the supreme being who crushed the Heavengods¡¯ Temples back then was very likely to be the Soul God, who was still sleeping now!

    Things were getting trickier. Bu Fang picked up a slice of meat and was shoving it into his mouth when Lord Dog looked at him and said, ¡°Come with me, Bu Fang.¡±

    That gave Bu Fang pause, but he stood up all the same and followed.

    Er Ha had wanted to follow as well, but as soon as he rose to his feet, he saw Lord Dog wave a paw at him. It scared him so much that he quickly sat back down. ¡°This mangy dog is such a bully!¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, but he did not say anything. ¡®Yes, Lord Dog is bullying you, but he got the strength. What could you do?¡¯

    The man and the dog walked inside the ruined pce. Lord Dog led the way as he walked toward the depths of the building.

    Soon, they came to a door. Lord Dog stood up on his hind legs, pressed his paws against it, and pushed it open. Then, he walked through it. Bu Fang followed.

    The moment he stepped through the door, Bu Fang felt as if he had walked into the passage of time. Countless images flew past in his eyes.

    ¡°Hmm? Where is this?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°This is the secret of the Temple of Heavengod Time...¡± Lord Dog sighed.

    There was an array inside the chamber. Bu Fang was stunned when he saw it, for it was made up of millions of tiny light dots, which he was no stranger to. They looked exactly the same as the tiny light dots that appeared whenever the System teleported him to somewhere else...

    Lord Dog had tried that kind of teleportation once, so he looked at Bu Fang with aplicated face. ¡°See those light dots? Do you find them familiar?¡± he asked.

    Bu Fang nodded with an odd look on his face.

    ¡°The array in every Temple of Heavengod is constructed by a supreme being. However, this array could not resist that palm...¡± Lord Dog sighed again. ¡°The aura of this array is very much like your aura... This is the reason why the few of us had decided to share our Causality Thrones with you,¡± he said.

    The importance of a Heavengod¡¯s Causality Throne was self-exnatory. It was impossible for a new Heavengod to be born unless a Heavengod fell, leaving the Causality Throne vacant.

    Of course, Bu Fang was an ident, an exception.

    ¡°We feel that only you can help us.¡± Lord Dog said.

    As he touched the array, Bu Fang felt a sense of familiarity. It was not a Gourmet Array, but they were simr to each other.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Bu Fang asked, puzzled. Helping these Heavengods would not be easy. Would they ask him to kill Heavengod Transmigration?

    With his current strength, even if he used up all his trump cards, he was at most as strong as the average Chaotic Saint, about on the same level as Suiren.

    Heavengod Transmigration, on the other hand, had be a Heavengod for countless years and even drawn the souls of half of all the living beings in the Chaotic Universe into the Transmigration. His strength was so strong that he could be said to be the strongest Heavengod ever.

    Bu Fang did not have any special ability that could allow him to deal with such a mighty existence.

    Lord Dog shook his head. ¡°Of course, we have no intention of sending you to your death.¡± He wagged his tail, then raised his paw and waved it before Bu Fang¡¯s face. The next moment, a golden sheet emerged.

    Bu Fang froze as soon as he saw the paper. ¡°This is...¡±

    Lord Dog nodded. ¡°Yes, this is a recipe. Do you know why we let youe to the Chaos Space, even when doing this would hurt our very root? The reason is simple. You are a chef. You are the only man who could understand this recipe and cook the dish!

    ¡°This is the recipe left behind by the supreme being who constructed this array!¡± Lord Dog said with emotion.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. This was the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. It had been in his spirit sea for so long that he could not have mistaken it.

    ¡°There are a total of five recipes... I have one, and each of the other Temples of Heavengod has one as well. Of course, that old thief has one as well...

    ¡°You are the only one in this world who can cook these dishes. I have a feeling that once you cook all of them, the calling branded at the depths of our souls will make the Heavengods who had fallen into the Transmigration... return!

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... I¡¯ve been wild all my life, and I¡¯ve never begged anyone. This time, I beg you... In the name of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Lord Dog begs you to help us!¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips lifted as he gave the golden recipe back to Lord Dog.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg me... We¡¯ve been fighting side by side for so long, starting from the Light Wind Empire to here, the Chaos Space...

    ¡°Your trouble is my trouble... I will help you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back, his eyes sparkling. Cooking had never frightened him. In fact, he was curious about the identity of the other few Heavengods. Who exactly were they?

 Chapter 1688 - Cook For Lord Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Cook For Lord Dog</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The gold recipe was extraordinary. At least, for the average people. The glow that swirled around it and the profound aura that emanated from it were mind-bending.

    In the days that followed, Bu Fang spent most of his time studying the recipe. He knew that it must not be something left behind by an ordinary chef. It was very likely to be the legacy of the legendary God of Cooking.

    So, he did not dare to take it lightly.

    He read it and carefully analyzed andpared the ingredients that were listed in it. He had even simted the cooking of the dish many times in his head.

    The ruined Temple of Heavengod Time was quiet. Heavengod Transmigration seemed to have quieted down as well, for he did note to give Bu Fang and Lord Dog trouble.

    The Chaos Space seemed to have be calm. Apart from the asional disturbance of God Kings and God Emperors, the surroundings of the Temple of Heavengod Time were very quiet most of the time.

    Er Ha had been a little mncholytely. He always sat on the roof of the ruined temple, staring into the chaos in the distance and sighing. His face looked pained, and from time to time, he would reach out his hands to grab at the air as if to pull the clouds in the sky into his chest.

    Whenever Yun Tianyi saw that, she shuddered. If it were not for the fact that Er Ha and Lord Dog knew each other, she would have thrown this psychopath out of the temple.

    Lord Dog was fast asleep on the ground in the temple to adjust his vitality. His strength had not yet returned to its peak, and because he had given part of his Causality Throne to Bu Fang, his foundation was somewhat unstable now.

    He now pinned his hopes on Bu Fang¡ªhe only wished that Bu Fang could surprise him. Bu Fang¡¯s aura was very simr to that supreme being. Back then, it was that aura that had attracted him. Perhaps Bu Fang could really bring them hope...

    ...

    Deep inside the temple, Bu Fang frowned, resting his chin on one palm. His spirit sea was spinning, and the images before his eyes kept changing. He was meditating, simting cooking in his head.

    The recipe hovered in front of him. The golden words on it kept dancing as if they hade to life. He reached out the other hand and was drawing something in the air.

    It was a long timeter when Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes. The look in them was somewhatplicated.

    The stone door was pushed open with a creak. Lord Dog walked through it with his enchanting cat-like steps and nced at Bu Fang. ¡°How is it?¡± His gentle and maic voice rang out.

    ¡°The simted cooking failed... again,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. ¡°This is the eight hundredth time it failed... The dish in this golden recipe is very difficult to cook.¡±

    A heavy look came over Lord Dog¡¯s face. He knew very well about Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills. After all, he watched Bu Fang grow. If even Bu Fang could not cook it, no one else in the world could cook it.

    ¡°Is it really that difficult?¡± Lord Dog stuck out his tongue. He did not know how to cook, but he knew how to eat.

    ¡°It is not simple. This recipe is very... advanced. The dish is based on the Law of Time, and it must be cooked with Heavengod-level ingredients and special techniques. Besides... The dish is shapeless and formless. There is no real finished product. Every time it is cooked, it is full of uncertainty,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He felt a little headache as this was the first time he came across this kind of recipe. However, that was what made it more challenging. He was looking forward to the appearance of the dish when it was cooked.

    ¡°What you mean is... The recipe doesn¡¯t have a specific dish on it?¡± Lord Dog was struck dumb. ¡°How could there be such a weird recipe?¡±

    ¡°This is what makes this recipe so advanced... Silence is more powerful than words,¡± Bu Fang said after cocking his head and thinking for a while.

    Lord Dog nodded. He yawned, got a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs from Bu Fang, then happily left the chamber with his enchanting cat-like steps.

    The stone door closed again with a crash, sweeping up a small cloud of dust. Bu Fang took a deep breath and went into meditation again. Countless ingredients emerged before his eyes, and he began the eight hundred first simted cooking.

    ...

    Er Ha was missing!

    When Yun Tianyi discovered that, she could no longer find him in the Temple of Heavengod. No one knew when he sneaked out of the temple.

    ¡°Your Excellency... That fellow is missing,¡± she said, looking nervously at Lord Dog. As the descendant of an ancient n in the Chaos Space, her submission to Lord Dog went deep into her soul.

    Lord Dog did not seem to worry at all. He waved his paw, yawned, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He wille back after suffering some defeat...¡±

    Yun Tianyi nodded, though she could not understandpletely. Then, they just ignored Er Ha and never minded where he had gone.

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s faction had controlled the entire Chaos Space, and those ancient ns and ancient Heavengods who chose not to submit to him were hiding in different corners.

    Although Lord Dog lookedid back, he was really just taking a break from his work. He needed to assemble these ancient ns and ancient Heavengods. After all, it was very difficult for just a few of them to face Heavengod Transmigration.

    His work had paid off. As time passed, more and more ancient ns gathered around the Temple of Heavengod Time. There was even an ancient Heavengod.

    Of course, conflicts were inevitable, for Heavengod Transmigration and his men would not let this happen. Many ancient Heavengods brought their men and began to attack the remaining forces of ancient ns, leading to constant conflict in the Chaos Space.

    ...

    One day, the stone door opened with a crash again, and Bu Fang walked out of the chamber with his hands sped behind his back. His Vermilion Robe pped noisily in the wind, and his face was calm.

    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of many. Lord Dog jerked his head up and looked at him.

    There were more people in the Temple of Heavengod Time now, and the atmosphere became somewhat lively. This surprised Bu Fang. He wondered when there had been so many people.

    ¡°This is the Heavengod who ascended from the lower realms?¡±

    An expert of one of the ancient ns narrowed his eyes and looked respectfully at Bu Fang. He and the others were here at the summons of Heavengod Time. Although they were not that confident with a Heavengod from the lower realms, they still venerated him. This was the basic respect for a Heavengod.

    Today¡¯s Chaos Space was controlled by Heavengod Transmigration. Most of the ancient ns who refused to submit to him had been wiped out, and for them who managed to survive, they were just dragging out their feeble existence.

    Bu Fang nodded at these people. There were not many of them, only a dozen God Kings and two God Emperors. He saw an old man with white hair crouching in a corner, who was the only ancient Heavengod among them.

    ¡°I did it... I can start the preparations for cooking,¡± Bu Fang exhaled and told Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog was so excited that all his fur bristled. ¡°You did it?¡± There was still a hint of disbelief in his voice.

    ¡°After the one thousand three hundred eighty-second simted cooking, I finally seeded...¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. After so many failed attempts, his mind had grown somewhat numb. But fortunately, he did it atst.

    He told Lord Dog that he would be away for some time, then sped his hands behind his back and left the temple. He needed to find some ingredients as he did not have some of the ingredients listed on the recipe.

    Lord Dog wanted to help, but Bu Fang rejected him. As the people of the ancient ns watched in confusion, he walked out of the temple and stepped into chaos.

    Heavengod Transmigration was quiet. However, Bu Fang knew that he must be brewing something, and when he made a move, it would most likely be a major disaster.

    ...

    The Chaos Space was like an egg yolk surrounded by a boundless starry sky. Its spiritual energy was extremely rich, for the spiritual energy of the entire universe was gathered here.

    It was not a star, but it possessed many characteristics of a star. As a world purely condensed of the power of Law, the Chaos Space was filled with all kinds of Laws, such as the Law of Light, the Law of Darkness, and the Law of Gravity. It was a world made up of Laws.

    In this world, Gods were the weakest existences. Even newly born babies possessed the power of a God, for that was the only way they could survive in chaos.

    In the rolling clouds, Bu Fang was holding a leaf in one hand. The bright green leaf seemed to glow as translucent liquid drops condensed on its surface. Beneath the leaf was a jade bottle, where the liquid drops fell into. This was an ingredient he needed.

    He was traveling to every corner of the Chaos Space to collect the ingredients listed on the gold recipe. They were all extremely precious ingredients and very difficult to collect. Some of them could only be found at a specific time, such as the Purple Dew, the essence of spiritual energy, and the crystal left behind after different Laws crossed each other.

    It took Bu Fang a long time just to collect them. Perhaps this was what was called ¡®good things nevere easy.¡¯ In any case, he managed to gain some newprehension about cooking in his journey of collecting the ingredients. At his level, every improvement in his cooking skill was shocking.

    The sound of waves pounding on the coast rang out as Bu Fang gently shook the jade bottle. The corners of his mouth lifted. It was already so difficult to collect all the ingredients, and the cooking that wasing up next would be even more difficult.

    If he failed, he would have to start all over again. This was deadly to him and Lord Dog, and even to the entire Chaos Space.

    He put away the jade bottle and took a deep breath. Suddenly, his figure vanished as he tore the void apart with the Law of Space and returned to the Temple of Heavengod Time.

    It sounded ironic, but for today¡¯s Heavengod Time, time was of the essence.

    Outside the ruined temple, buildings had been erected by the descendants of ancient ns. A small city was built around the temple. Of course, this city could notpare with the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, but it had gathered most of the people in the Chaos Space who had not submitted to Heavengod Transmigration.

    It was worth noting that the number of ancient Heavengods had increased to two. It was still far lesser than the ten ancient Heavengods under Heavengod Transmigration, but it was already a growth.

    Bu Fang¡¯s return naturally caused amotion. Wagging his tail, Lord Dog followed him as they walked deep into the temple.

    ¡°I¡¯ve collected all the ingredients... I¡¯ll start cooking now,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at Lord Dog.

    ¡°Are you confident that you will seed?¡± Lord Dog focused his eyes.

    ¡°Only half confident...¡± Bu Fang did not want to guarantee anything. After all, he seeded only once in more than a thousand simted cookings, so he did not dare to promise.

    ¡°If I fail... I will have to spend a long time collecting ingredients again. I can¡¯t afford to fail,¡± Bu Fang said with emotion.

    Lord Dog wagged his tail and stuck out his tongue. ¡°Bu Fang boy, Lord Dog watched you grow up. Believe in yourself. You can do it with your cooking skills!¡± He gave Bu Fang a rare encouragement as if he had learned how to encourage someone like the System.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. The next moment, he asked Lord Dog to leave the chamber. The stone door closed with a crash, and everything grew darker.

    With a thought in his mind, the God of Cooking Sets appeared. A terrible aura immediately filled the entire chamber.

    As the gold recipe hovered in front of him, Bu Fang put his hands behind him and focused his eyes. Suddenly, he activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, turning the entire chamber bright as day!

    He began to cook for Lord Dog...

 Chapter 1689 - Hereâ€™s an Emerald Hat for You

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Here¡¯s an Emerald Hat for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Er Ha wrapped himself tightly in a ck robe as he walked slowly down a broad street. The road ahead of him was extremely dangerous and difficult, but he never gave up, for he was looking for the true love in his heart. Yes, his true love!

    He was too weak in the Chaos Space. He wanted to improve his cultivation base, but he was already rising very fast.

    He had thought of asking Bu Fang to help him, but after considering it carefully, he abandoned the idea. It was already good enough for Bu Fang to bring him to the Chaos Space. He would take care of the rest on his own¡ªmany things could not be helped by others.

    The road led him to a vast city, the one outside the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration.

    After entering it, Er Ha pulled the robe tighter around him, then took out a spicy strip and shoved it into his mouth. He spent some time sucking it. The tingling feeling and the taste it left on his lips and tongue deeply intoxicated him.

    When he had finished, he began to search for his beloved girl. He fell in with the crowd and kept walking. Soon, he put on a smile on his face and asked some strangers about her.

    Many people simply rolled their eyes at him. As someone with a bad temper, he would never allow himself to suffer such treatment. If he was not here to look for his beloved, he would have made a scene.

    As others looked at him with disgust and disdain, Er Ha went about the city, stopping now and then to ask some strangers about his lover.

    The people in this city, however, were extremely arrogant. They looked down on his strength and did not take him seriously at all. He was even chased by a pair of God Kings for several streets, who were the parents of a child, for he used a spicy strip to get the child talking...

    He was mentally and physically exhausted. However, whenever he thought of her, he was full of energy again.

    With a spicy strip dangling between his lips, he walked down a long, dark street. He did not know where the street led, but he knew that there was hope in the distance.

    The city was very dangerous. When Er Ha just arrived at the Chaos Space, he and Bu Fang had been chased for a long time. Therefore, he knew very well that once his identity was exposed, he would be killed instantly.

    Leaning his back against the wall in a corner, Er Ha exhaled wearily. With a trembling hand, he took out a spicy strip and put it between his lips.

    Suddenly, he froze. He sensed a familiar aura, which made his heart tremble violently. The next moment, his whole body began to shake.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Er Ha was ted. He recognized that aura¡ªhe would never make a mistake even if she turned into ashes. She was the daughter of Heavengod Transmigration, and he had slept with her!

    He locked onto the location where her aura came from and began running toward it. His steps were light, for the joy in his heart filled him with energy.

    Finally, Er Ha saw her, the girl he had been missing for a very long time. He was panting for breath. With his strength, he should not be panting, but at this moment, the excitement in him made him out of breath.

    However, what he saw next made the excitement on his face gradually fade.

    Wrapped in a ck robe, Er Ha fixed his eyes on a girl in the distance. She was beautiful with a gant demeanor, but she was apanied by a handsome man, who put his hand on her hip as they stepped into a magnificent mansion together.

    Er Ha was confused. The intimate interaction between them struck him like lightning. ¡®Who is that guy?!¡¯

    He sped forward. He wanted to rush into the mansion, find her, and ask her. He did not want to shout, for he was scared that he would disturb her. However, he was stopped by the God Kings guarding the doors.

    ¡°I know her!¡± Er Ha said in a loud, hurried voice.

    ¡°You know Her Ladyship? Don¡¯t make usugh... Her Ladyship is the daughter of the Heavengod and the wife of the ancient Heavengod of our n. Who do you think you are? What makes you think you qualify to know Her Ladyship?¡±

    The two God Kings sneered. Then, their aura exploded out, and they knocked Er Ha flying away.

    Er Ha was dumbfounded. A deafening rumble was ringing in his ears. She had married someone? How is that even possible?!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    He rolled and sprung to his feet. A violent look came into his eyes, and his aura exploded out. He could no longer control himself. His ck robe was torn, revealing his handsome face.

    However, he was too weak. Soon, he was pressed on the ground, and the two guards kept beating him. He fought with whatever strength he had. He could not ept such a harsh truth.

    Suddenly, a gentle voice ordered the guards to stop.

    Er Ha struggled to his feet. His eyes were red. Blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth, and his aura was fluctuating violently. He looked up at the girl, who seemed to sway in the sunlight.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were cold as she nced at Er Ha, and the gaze instantly took all the color from his face. A piercing pain stabbed through his heart, which was even more overwhelming than all the physical painbined.

    ¡®I, Er Ha, got dumped by a girl?!¡¯

    ¡°Spare his life and drive him out of the city,¡± the girl said indifferently and sighed. Her tone was calm.

    The two guards nodded.

    At this moment, the handsome man walked up from behind her and put his hand around her waist. ¡°So this is the lover you left behind in the mortal world during your training?¡± He chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that he coulde to the Chaos Space. I clearly saw Father p him to death,¡± the girl said indifferently. ¡°Spare his life.¡±

    With aplicated look on her face, the girl nced at the miserable Er Ha, then turned and left. Her departure was as if she had stabbed Er Ha hard in the chest.

    After she was gone, the man¡¯s face grew cold, and he said cruelly, ¡°Spare his life? Haha... Drag his man away and kill him, then throw his soul into the Transmigration so that he will never be reborn. How dare he touch my girl... This is the price he has to pay.¡±

    Er Ha was trembling all over as if he was struck by lightning. The girl¡¯s ruthlessness woke him up like a bucket of icy cold water pouring down his head. He was... dumped!

    ¡®She truly is Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s daughter...¡¯

    His face was somewhat gloomy. The man¡¯s words made himugh at himself. He lowered his head with blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, and his shoulders began to shake as he burst into hystericalughter.

    Then, he lifted a trembling hand. Covered in blood, the slender fingers held a spicy strip. He put it between his lips,ughing.

    ¡°You are about to die. Why are you stillughing?¡± the man said coldly.

    Er Ha leaned against a wall and bent his body forward slightly. ¡°Why am I stillughing? Don¡¯t you already know the answer? How is the hat I¡¯ve woven for you? Do you find itfortable?¡± [1]<sup>1</sup>

    He sucked the spicy strip. The enchanting taste seemed to soothe the pain in his heart. ¡®In the end, Bu Fang is the best...¡¯

    The faces of the two guards became somewhat strange when they heard that. ¡°A... hat? It seems that there really is something between them...¡±

    The man red up instantly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! You will suffer for this!¡±

    ...

    Lord Dog, lying on the floor, suddenly jerked up his head and nced around with a nk look on his face. Then, he nced over his shoulder. The stone door behind him was still closed. As for what had happened behind it, he did not know.

    ¡°Hopefully, Bu Fang boy canplete the dish... The feeling of unease has been getting strongertely...¡± Lord Dog muttered. After that, hey back on the floor, yawned, and scratched his nose with a paw.

    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes, then his face grew grave. ¡°What is this idiot doing?¡± He sniffed. A fierce look came into his eyes as he tore the void with a paw and stepped into it.

    ...

    On the other side of the stone door, Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the floor. He was building up his emotion. This was the most important aspect in this level of cooking, for it would affect its sess rate.

    Various ingredients floated around him. The God of Cooking Sets and the Artifact Spirits had appeared as well, hovering in midair. A terrifying aura filled the entire chamber.

    When he was ready, Bu Fang took out an arm. It belonged to Pride Great Soul Overlord. Fully covered in scales that glinted coldly, the arm emanated a dreadful aura.

    It was the meat of a Great Soul Overlord. In other words, it was a Chaotic-Saint-level ingredient. Such an ingredient was extremely precious.

    In addition to the arm, the ingredients that Bu Fang had spent years collecting floated around him. They were just supplements that could help him cook the Great Soul Overlord meat better.

    The light on his forehead grew brighter and brighter. Through his God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, he saw thousands of tiny light dots on the arm.

    The next moment, the Gold Dragon let out a deafening roar and flew past the arm. In just a sh, the arm was cut into numerous pieces of equal size.

    In fact, Bu Fang had no idea what he was going to cook. Each of the over one thousand simted cookings had produced a different dish, and he did not think that this actual cooking could produce the dish in his mind.

    He began to cook ording to the recipe. Whether it was the knife techniques, the carving techniques, the strength of stir-frying, or the temperature of the me, he followed exactly as the recipe says. For a moment, he was absorbed into a profound state of mind.

    ...

    Er Ha flew backward, coughing blood as his body smashed the ground. A terrible force weighed on him as if to crush his bones. However, no amount of physical pain could match the pain in his heart.

    ¡°Make him suffer! Pull his soul out of his body and throw it into the Transmigration! I want him to experience the most terrifying pain!¡±

    The man¡¯s face looked savage. He did not know what she had done in the lower realms, but the expression of the guy in front of him annoyed him greatly.

    The two guards were tired from beating Er Ha. Meanwhile, the whole city was stirred¡ªthe loud noises had attracted the attention of many. How could people not be attracted when an ancient Heavengod was beating a mere God so openly?

    Er Ha was in a trance. He was beginning to wonder if he had made a wrong decision by asking Bu Fang to bring him to the Chaos Space. He had knelt in the relics of ancient Heavengods for a very long time, and for what?

    His body seemed to be on the verge of breaking apart. He took several steps back in a row. An excruciating pain spread through him, but he made no sound. A spicy strip was tightly held between his teeth. He would not let it fall to the ground. He could bleed and even lose his head, but he could not lose the spicy strip!

    Atst, he snapped to his senses. He realized that the girl was not worthy of him. He had missed too many spicy strips during the days when he lost all desire for food and drink as a result of thinking of her.

    With his awakening, a shocking life force exploded out of him. He was like a cockroach that could never be killed. He rolled and sprung to his feet, holding the spicy strip between his lips, and sped toward the distance.

    ¡°Here¡¯s an emerald hat for you! You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± Er Ha did not forget to throw out a mocking remark before leaving.

    Even a blow from Heavengod Transmigration could not kill him, much less these God Kings. With the Law of Life flowing in him, Er Ha bolted away, full of life and energy, his loud voice ringing in the city.

    The man was so furious that his face grew dark. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He could no longer bear it. As an ancient Heavengod, he would not allow himself to suffer such an insult!

    The power of the Law of Time surged and spread, sealing the surrounding void in an instant. A monstrous aura erupted from the man as he reached out a hand to grab Er Ha. He would not allow the fellow to run away! He wanted to torture this damn fellow!

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s pupils constricted because the void in front of him trembled, and then his blow was dispersed by a horrible force. The next moment, the void rippled, and a dog paw emerged before the damn fellow, pping toward his palm.

    Rumble!

    The man¡¯s expression changed dramatically, for he found that his Law of Time crumbled instantly under the paw! At this moment, the whole city broke out into an uproar!

    With an icy cold face, the man stared at the ck dog that walked out of the void. ¡°Heavengod Time?¡±

 Chapter 1690 - Stab Me With Your Little Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Stab Me With Your Little Sword!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Heavengod Time?!

    The name made the whole city buzz. After all, it was taboo in the Chaos Space, let alone in the city under Heavengod Transmigration.

    Ever since Heavengod Time¡¯s return, the atmosphere in the Chaos Space had been a little weird. Now, everyone knew that he was going to settle scores with Heavengod Transmigration.

    Er Ha¡¯s body was very weak, but that was nothingpared with the wound in his heart. However, it was quickly recovered. He did not care. Although the time they spent together was short, what happened was no doubt a baptism for his soul.

    A spicy strip dangled from the corner of his mouth, trembling.

    In any case, he did not suffer any loss. Was he betrayed? No! He was the one who gave another man a green hat! The girl was this ancient Heavengod¡¯s wife before they met. He just hated the fact that he became so crazy for her.

    Er Ha lifted a hand and covered half of his face with it. He was observing a moment of silence for his lost love.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s go now...¡± Lord Dog nced over his shoulder at Er Ha and rolled his eyes. If it were not for the fact that he sensed Er Ha was in danger, he would not have wasted his time to save him.

    After forcing back the ancient Heavengod with a p, Lord Dog lifted a paw. The Law of Time poured out and enveloped Er Ha, and they were ready to leave.

    Suddenly, Lord Dog¡¯s expression changed. He found that the void in the city had been sealedpletely. He could not leave with Er Ha!

    Rumble!

    A terrifying aura rose into the sky from the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, which was located at the center of the city. As it came to the vault of heaven, the aura filled the air with a rumbling sound and sealed the void in an instant.

    ¡°My ten guardians... This dog¡¯s foundation is unstable now, and his injury has not recovered. I want you all to capture him for me!¡± A cold voice rang out from the temple.

    The next moment, the void began to tremble. Nine figures soared into the sky and sped through the air, while the mighty power of Law spread and almost enveloped the entire sky.

    Narrowing his eyes, Lord Dog picked up Er Ha and rushed out of the city. The lineup of ten ancient Heavengods was too horrible, for every one of them was equivalent to a Saint of the Great Path.

    These ancient Heavengods were the mighty experts of the ancient ns that had submitted to Heavengod Transmigration. Each of them was the pir of an ancient n. Now that they were attacking at the same time, their power almost shook the entire Chaos Space.

    Lord Dog did not fight them head-on. This was his enemy¡¯s home court¡ªhe was not a fool to fight them here. Heavengod Transmigration had been quiet for years since he made hisst move. Now, he finally struck out again. This was clearly a signal.

    Rumble!

    Er Ha was wrapped in the Law of Time by Lord Dog as they flew out of the city. The ten ancient Heavengods were hard on their heels, including the one who had received a green hat from Er Ha.

    The air and the void in the Chaos Space seemed to boil. The ground rumbled as all kinds of Laws became unusually active¡ªevery Heavengod was the master of the Laws.

    Er Ha was coughing up blood. He was too weak. Caught between the sh of Heavengods, he was instantly injured, and his body was almost blown apart by the energy. If Lord Dog had not helped him fend off most of the Heavengod aura, he would have turned into a mess in an instant.

    A grave look came into Lord Dog¡¯s eyes. If truth be told, he did not expect that he would be chased by ten ancient Heavengods. If he were in his peak form, he would not be afraid of them. However, his foundation was unstable now, and he had not recovered his strength yet.

    He could fend off three to four ancient Heavengods, but ten... He was not strong enough to fend off ten ancient Heavengods! He struggled with the pressure of being outnumbered. Although he was a modern-day Heavengod, he had just returned, so his strength was not much stronger than a top ancient Heavengod.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The power of the Laws kept shattering the void as the ancient Heavengods attacked with serious faces.

    ¡°He is very weak now! Kill him!¡± bellowed one of them as thousands of Laws surged around him. The next moment, he pointed out a finger, which pierced the void in an instant.

    Lord Dog turned around and threw out his paw, which rushed through the air and crushed the finger with a deafening rumble. The ancient Heavengod flew backward with a pale face, while the counterforce shook Lord Dog.

    The slight dy caused by the exchange had allowed the other ancient Heavengods to catch up with them...

    ...

    Meanwhile, deep under the ground beneath the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, the pool of blood was boiling. A strong smell of blood pervaded the air.

    Heavengod Transmigration took a deep breath as streams of ck energy swirled and surged around him. The next moment, he opened his eyes. His pupils were scarlet, looking evil. Then, he lifted a hand, which emanated an aura and ripped a hole in the void.

    ¡°The transnt is finally sessful...¡± Heavengod Transmigration smiled, looking at his arm, which was covered with scales and strange patterns.

    It was the arm of that supreme being who crushed the temples of the other Heavengods. He had cut off his own arm and reced it with the Soul Demon arm.

    He was very excited. He could feel a mighty force engulf his mind in an instant, immersing him in the thrill of power. He lifted the thick, fierce-looking arm and lightly pointed it out. The heavy iron door in the distance shattered and turned into powder in a sh.

    ¡°What a power to immerse yourself in...¡± Heavengod Transmigration grinned as an intoxicated look came over his face.

    The blood in the pool had dried up by then, revealing what was inside. At the bottom of the pool were piles of bloody Heavengod bones. It was an eerie sight.

    When he came to the door, Heavengod Transmigration narrowed his eyes. His stomach rumbled, and he felt a hunger in his stomach, which made his whole body shiver.

    ¡°Dammit... This feeling...¡±

    Ever since he became a Heavengod, he had never felt hungry. Why would such a strange feeling suddenlye back to him?

    His stomach kept rumbling, and he could not control it. He squatted down, clutching his belly with both hands, his face full of pain and horror.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry... I¡¯M SO HUNGRY!¡±

    He struggled to his feet with the power of Sin shing in the depths of his eyes. Licking his lips with his tongue, he continued on his way.

    He walked out of the temple, facing the vast city. The whole city seemed to be emitting a strong fragrance that smelled extremely delicious to him!

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry...¡±

    ...

    The ten ancient Heavengods had constructed an array. Their power of Law pulled at each other and turned into a strange force, which trapped Lord Dog in midair.

    Lord Dog wrapped Er Ha with his Law of Time. The next moment, he transformed into a white humanoid figure. Fierce attacks kept falling inside the array, but he managed to destroy them all. Even so, the forces that came with them still made his aura fluctuate.

    The ten ancient Heavengods had put heavy pressure on Lord Dog.

    ¡°Lord Dog... I¡¯m sorry for getting you into trouble...¡± Er Ha said sadly. Hovering in midair and wrapped in the Law of Time, his face grew gloomier as he sensed the hopeless situation around them.

    He was a cheerful and optimistic man, but he began to doubt himself. He wondered if he could not do anything right, so much so that he got Lord Dog into such a dangerous situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault... Even without you, Heavengod Transmigration would have been ready to go after me,¡± the figure Lord Dog had turned into said lightly. He was right. Er Ha was just a trigger point. Heavengod Transmigration had long wanted to go after him.

    Rumble!

    All kinds of Laws, such as the Law of Lightning, the Law of Light, and the Law of Nightmare, rained down on Lord Dog. The entire Chaos Space seemed to shake. However, no matter what Laws came to him, Lord Dog shattered all of them with his paw.

    For a moment, the battle was stuck in a stalemate.

    ...

    Yun Tianyi, who was cultivating in seclusion inside the Temple of Heavengod Time, received a message from Lord Dog. Her pupils constricted. Hurriedly, she informed the news to the experts of the ancient ns.

    The experts outside the temple stirred, and they all moved out at the same time. The two ancient Heavengods also stepped out of the temple, rose into the sky, and flew toward the city in the distance at top speed.

    Yun Tianyi felt a little heavy inside. She knew that the battle was about to begin. However, she did not join them, as she was instructed by Lord Dog. She sat cross-legged down, facing the stone door.

    ¡°I must guard the ce so that His Excellency behind the door can finish his cooking smoothly...¡±

    ...

    Heavengod Transmigration was so hungry that his whole body was cramping. He had not felt that for a very long time. He walked somewhat nkly through the ancient streets of the city. The magnificent temple behind him made him look tiny and lonely.

    The transnted arm had turned into the arm of a normal man. However, once he unleashed its power, it would turn into an evil arm once again. He thought the hunger might be a side effect of the transnt.

    Heavengod Transmigration shook his head. There was a struggling look on his face. The fragrance emanating from the city made his mouth water. He was shocked by the thought that filled his head...

    A few God Kings saw him from a distance. They flew over immediately and knelt before him.

    ¡°Your Excellency! The rebels in the Temple of Heavengod Time have all moved out. Do we need to join the battle as well?¡±

    They looked fervently at him. To them, he was the master of the Chaos Space, the God for all, and he would definitely lead them to the top!

    Just when the God King was waiting for the Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s order, he felt some sticky liquid fall on his head and trickled down his neck. That gave him pause, and he looked up, confused. Suddenly, his pupils constricted!

    ¡°No... NOOO!¡±

    ...

    The ten ancient Heavengods hovered in the sky. The array had turned into a huge disc and was pressing down.

    Lord Dog threw out his paw to stop the array, but it weighed down on him and kept pushing him toward the ground. A rumbling sound filled the air as the ground cracked and burst apart.

    The Law of Time that wrapped Er Ha also became unstable. It trembled violently, then shattered. Er Ha¡¯s whole body shook as he kept coughing up blood.

    It seemed that Lord Dog could not hold back the attack for too long. The array had trapped them in the middle like a giant.

    ¡°Suppress!¡± bellowed one of the ancient Heavengods as the power of Law burst out of his eyes.

    Lord Dog was immediately smashed to the ground and bound by the array, which kept shrinking.

    ¡°If I were in my peak form, I would have killed you all with a p of my paw!¡± Lord Dog growled.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you are not in your peak form...¡± The good son of Heavengod Transmigration, the ancient Heavengod who had received a green hat from Er Ha, slowly walked out. He was holding a ck sword, which had the power of the Law of Transmigration swirling around its de.

    The nine ancient Heavengods controlled the array that had suppressed Lord Dog, while he walked step by step toward him.

    ¡°This is a sword bestowed to me by Heavengod Transmigration. It is called the Immortal-ughtering Sword. I will use it to cut off your head, destroy your Causality Throne, and send your soul into the Transmigration!¡± the ancient Heavengod said excitedly. It was an honor to be able to kill a modern-day Heavengod!

    He raised the sword. The ck de seemed to absorb all the light around it and appeared to be as dark as pitch. Then, he brought it down with all his strength. He did not say anything else. He just wanted to cut Lord Dog in half!

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Lord Dog. It was Er Ha, and his eyes became very determined!

    ¡°Die!¡± The ancient Heavengod hated Er Ha to the bone!

    The sword fell, and Er Ha lifted both his arms to block it. A ripping sound rang out as the sharp de sliced through him effortlessly!

    Lord Dog was stunned, while the surrounding ancient Heavengods all sneered. They had seen so much death that they had already gotten used to it.

    Lord Dog gritted his teeth in anger and grief.

    The ancient Heavengodughed like a madman. Then, he lifted the sword again and thrust it toward Lord Dog!

    Suddenly, another figure emerged in front of the sword. At some point, Er Ha, sliced in half, had recovered and came before Lord Dog, grabbing the ck sword tightly with both hands!

    ¡°Come on! Hack me!¡± Er Ha¡¯s eyes were filled with madness!

    Lord Dog froze, and the surrounding ancient Heavengods were struck dumb.

    ¡°Why is this idiot still alive?!¡± The Heavengod with a cheating wife growled and made a cut with the sword, hacking Er Ha in half once again.

    This time, everyone watched closely, and they witnessed how Er Ha recovered with the Law of Life wriggling on his body...

    When he was whole again, he ripped off his clothes, puffed out his chest, and yelled with a mad look on his face. ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t stop! Hack me again! Stab me with that little sword of yours!¡±

    That made the ancient Heavengod¡¯s hand tremble. ¡°Stab... Stab my ass! What kind of monster is this guy?!¡±

    For a moment, Lord Dog was in a daze. Then, his eyes darted from side to side before flickering with surprise.

    ¡®This shameless nature and fearsome vitality... Could it be... Could Er Ha be... Heavengod Life who had fallen into the Transmigration?!¡¯

 Chapter 1691 - The Heavengod of Life Isâ€¦ Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1691: The Heavengod of Life Is... Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was Er Ha immortal?

    The surrounding experts could not help but suck in their breath as they watched him recover instantly after he was cut in half by the sword.

    Lord Dog, on the other hand, had a bold conjecture in his mind as he stared at Er Ha¡¯s back. ¡®Could he be the reincarnation of Heavengod Life? This is quite... possible, judging by his shameless nature...¡¯

    The ancient Heavengod with the Immortal-ughtering Sword in hand trembled. The look in Er Ha¡¯s eyes made him feel a chill, one that rose from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°You... Who the hell are you?!¡± He could not help but ask. From what he saw, it was hard for him to believe that Er Ha was just a God from the lower realms.

    It was impossible for a God to recover so quickly from the wounds inflicted by the Immortal-ughtering Sword. Bestowed to him by Heavengod Transmigration, the sword could even seriously injure an ancient Heavengod with just one sh!

    ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather!¡±

    Although Er Ha kept recovering, the searing pain was an intense torture to both his soul and his body. He was in so much pain that all his muscles were cramping.

    Blood kept trickling down from him and pooled under his feet. While no one paid it any attention, it slowly seeped into the ground as if something was absorbing it from below...

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The ancient Heavengod gathered his senses again, and he chose to throw caution to the wind. He hacked Er Ha repeatedly with the sword, cutting him in half with every sh.

    The horrible scene sent chills down the backs of the ancient Heavengods who were controlling the array. Lord Dog, on the other hand, was fuming, and he kept struggling to break free of the array.

    The ancient Heavengod cut down Er Ha so many times that he began to feel afraid. Finally, after he killed him one more time, Er Ha no longer recovered as if he was really dead.

    ¡°He¡¯s... dead atst!¡± His heart was pounding. ncing at the corpse on the ground, he could not help but exhale deeply. Beads of sweat kept running down from his forehead.

    The ancient Heavengod could not believe that he was frightened by a God. But it did not matter anymore, for everything was over now. He had killed the guy atst.

    ¡°You can¡¯te back to life now, can you?!¡± he bellowed angrily. The next moment, he looked up and rested his eyes on Lord Dog. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

    The ancient Heavengod took a deep breath, then, with the sword in his hand, he sped toward Lord Dog. As he was closing in, he raised the sword and thrust it out. The de glowed like blood and seemed powerful enough to destroy the Chaos Space!

    ...

    Yun Tianyi sat uneasily before the stone door. She was shaking inside. Since all the others went to fight, she and Bu Fang were the only ones left in the Temple of Heavengod Time.

    She was very anxious, and she wondered how the battle was going.

    Heavengod Time and the others seemed to be trapped by the enemy. She really wanted to go there and help them, but she was ordered to guard the Heavengod behind the stone door so that he couldplete the cooking.

    She did not dare to disobey the order, though she also could not understand why cooking was so important at this critical juncture.

    Suddenly, the stone door began to tremble and rumble. Yun Tianyi was stunned, then she jumped to her feet, turned around, and stared at it. ¡®Is His Excellency done?!¡¯

    The trembling went on for a long time before it finally stopped. Yun Tianyi did not dare to breathe too loudly as she fixed her eyes on the door. Soon, she felt a sense of loss, for the door did not move again.

    She moved closer to the door, trying to peek through the crack to see what was happening inside. However, the crack was too narrow for her to see anything.

    Suddenly, the door trembled again, then it slowly opened. That startled Yun Tianyi, and she quickly jumped back a few steps, looking like a child who had been caught doing something bad by an adult.

    ¡°Your... Your Excellency...¡± she greeted timidly.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at her. He looked somewhat tired, and his aura was a little weak. However, he was in good spirits. ¡°Where are the others?¡± he asked.

    Yun Tianyi hurriedly told him that Lord Dog and the two Heavengods had gone to fight Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s faction, and the Chaos Space was in a mess now.

    When she had finished speaking, she looked curiously at Bu Fang. She did not see him holding a dish. Then, she turned her head and looked into the chamber. She found no dishes as well, except for the scorching aura and the rich power of the Law that filled the air.

    ¡°Come... Let¡¯s go there and have a look.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He knew that Heavengod Transmigration would make a move, but he did not expect it to be so quick.

    Yun Tianyi hurried over and followed at Bu Fang¡¯s side. She found that he had an aura that made her subservient, and it was growing stronger and stronger.

    They walked out of the Temple of Heavengod Time. As soon as they stepped outside, a thunderous rumble rang out, while all kinds of the terrible power of the Laws came raining down on them like a giant. Yun Tianyi¡¯s expression changed dramatically, but Bu Fang still kept a calm face.

    As deadly attacks kept raining down, God Kings and God Emperors emerged around them, while two ancient Heavengods sat cross-legged in the sky, looking down at them with cold faces.

    ¡°You guys are finallying out...¡± said one of the ancient Heavengods in an indifferent voice.

    These two ancient Heavengods were not Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s guardians, but their strength was fearsome. After all, every ancient Heavengod possessed the strength of a Saint of the Great Path.

    ¡°The Array of a Hundred Gods! Raise!¡±

    They focused their eyes. They knew Bu Fang was the sixth modern-day Heavengod. However, since Heavengod Transmigration sent them here, they naturally had the means to deal with him.

    At themand, God Kings and God Emperors rose into the sky. The power of countless Laws emerged and tangled with one another, forming an array. The next moment, it fell and enveloped Bu Fang and Yun Tianyi.

    ¡°Heavengod Transmigration controls the Chaos Space. You have resisted him, so you will be destroyed...¡± said an elderly ancient Heavengod with a faint smile. Then, he lifted his hand and moved it gently in the air.

    The power exploding out from the array, which was constructed by top God Kings and top God Emperors with two ancient Heavengods as the core, was extremely terrifying. The ground seemed to cave in. Fortunately, the Temple of Heavengod Time had fended off that power.

    Yun Tianyi had wanted to pull Bu Fang back into the temple, but their retreat path was blocked as well. Now, they had no choice but to face the array.

    She gritted her teeth and decided to use the power of her bloodline again. Although she might not be able to defeat the enemy with it, it was better than not doing anything. However, before she could do it, a hand came resting on her shoulder.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. The next moment, Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up, then she jumped away from his shoulder and rushed into the sky.

    ¡°These people cannot stop me,¡± Bu Fang said.

    As his voice rang out, Foxy focused her eyes. Suddenly, her snowy white fur turned scarlet as if her blood was about to burn. She opened her mouth, in which bright light began to emerge. Then, a huge Perishing Pot floated out of it.

    This was an enhanced Perishing Pot. It was cooked with the best ingredients, which significantly improved its power. Perishing Pots used to be Bu Fang¡¯s ultimate weapons. In the past, he did not dare to give them to Foxy because she was too weak, but she was strong enough now.

    Foxy¡¯s mouth was wide open, and the Perishing Pot spun rapidly before it. Soon, the pot turned into a blood-colored stream of light and sped forward, shing with the array.

    ¡°Will... Will it work?¡± Yun Tianyi stared at the cute little fox in the sky, confused. Although she had turned scarlet, she still looked very adorable.

    A rumbling sound rang out as a huge explosion took ce in the sky. Bu Fang stood where he was with his hands sped behind his back. The power of the Law swirled around him and turned into an energy shield to protect him.

    Yun Tianyi was struck dumb. ¡°This kind of power...¡±

    The Perishing Pot exploded and turned into an enormous blood-colored lotus flower, with an extremely high temperature churning in the middle.

    Foxy descended from the sky and fell into Bu Fang¡¯s arms. After unleashing the Perishing Pot, she seemed a little tired. She rubbed her head against Bu Fang¡¯s chest.

    Bu Fang stroked her head, then turned to Yun Tianyi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± His words somewhat startled her, but she followed all the same.

    As they walked away, one figure after another fell from the sky. These were all seriously injured God Emperors and God Kings. Some weaker or less fortunate Gods had evaporated.

    The two ancient Heavengods sitting cross-legged in the sky widened their eyes in disbelief. They could not believe that a fox had just destroyed their array. How did that happen?!

    They were physically and mentally shaken¡ªthey wanted to turn and flee.

    At this moment, Bu Fang lifted his Taotie Arm. Divine power poured out of him, and the five supreme Laws of the Universebined and materialized into a palm before him.

    The two ancient Heavengods were about to flee when the palm pped them and threw them to the ground.

    Bu Fang ignored them as he walked past them. Behind him, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It reached out its huge palms, ripped off their clothes, and flung them into the distance as if they were rubbish. After doing that, Whitey patted its chest and followed behind Bu Fang.

    Yun Tianyi was stunned. ¡®The sixth Heavengod is indeed... domineering!¡¯

    ...

    A dog bark echoed throughout the skies. The Immortal-ughtering Sword had failed to even break Lord Dog¡¯s skin. This had terrified the ancient Heavengod who was holding it.

    ¡®He truly is Heavengod Time... But as long as the Immortal-ughtering Sword is with me, I will still have a chance...¡¯ he thought to himself. The dog bark had knocked him flying back, but he quickly stabilized himself. Then, he charged toward Lord Dog again.

    The energy of the sword wheeled in the sky like a dragon, while the nine ancient Heavengods who made the array ran at its highest speed, pinning Lord Dog to the ground.

    ¡°Die now!¡±

    The Immortal-ughtering Sword fell from the sky with monstrous killing intent!

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes followed the sword as it approached. Suddenly, the sword stopped and could no longer move further.

    The next moment, the ground began to tremble and crack, and then a mighty aura of life poured out of those cracks. All of a sudden, the earth split. Slowly, a ruined pce with broken pirs and copsed walls rose to the surface, enveloping the array and all the people.

    The ten ancient Heavengods were startled. ¡°What... What is going on?!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°This is... The Temple of Heavengod Life!¡± His aura fluctuated, and he was extremely excited.

    Heavengod Life was... back!

    A mighty aura of life blew across the void. Then, anguid yawn resounded through the air.

    The pupils of the ancient Heavengod holding the Immortal-ughtering Sword constricted. In front of him, the pile of blood and flesh began to slowly wriggle and merge.

    Before long, Er Ha hade back to life again, and his aura began to skyrocket!

 Chapter 1692 - The Rise of Er Ha

    <h4>Chapter 1692: The Rise of Er Ha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why is this guy still alive?!¡± The surrounding ancient Heavengods were all stunned. ¡°Is he a cockroach?! Why can he stille back to life after dying so many times?!¡±

    Even a God should run out of energy after being killed so many times. However, not only was Er Ha not dead, but he seemed to be getting stronger and stronger!

    The pupils of the ancient Heavengod, who was holding the Immortal-ughtering Sword, constricted. As he watched Er Ha¡¯s aura soar, he was deeply shocked.

    He sensed that Er Ha¡¯s aura rushed from the God realm to the God King realm in an instant, and then from the lower grade to the middle grade, then to the upper grade. Immediately after that, he effortlessly broke into the God Emperor realm as if there was no bottleneck at all.

    What came after the God Emperor realm was the Heavengod realm, and Heavengods were divided into ancient Heavengods and modern-day Heavengods.

    The people present were all ancient Heavengods. As they watched in shock, the guy who had been killed countless times easily broke through the God Emperor realm. It was as if he had stabbed through a thin membrane with a sharp sword. The ease with which he did it was appalling!

    ¡°Ohhhh... It feels so good... Ohhhhhh...¡±

    With his eyes closed, Er Ha spread his arms and moaned. His obscene manner made people really want to beat him up. As the ruined temple continued to rise to the ground, his aura finally rushed into the Heavengod realm!

    A rumbling sound rang out as a thick light beam poured down from the sky and went through Er Ha in a sh. This was the legendary power of the Law of Life, and with its appearance, the Temple of Heavengod Life seemed to be revived from its dead silence.

    At this moment, everyone felt that the whole world had brightened. Even the broken pirs and crumbled walls of the temple were radiating dazzling light!

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    The ancient Heavengod with the sword felt a huge blow in his heart. His mouth fell open, and he watched in disbelief as Er Ha¡¯s aura skyrocketed.

    ¡°Heavengod Life! I can¡¯t believe this guy is the legendary Heavengod of Life! Isn¡¯t he supposed to be holy, kind, andpassionate? Why does he look like he needs some punches in the face?!¡±

    The ancient Heavengod felt that his worldview had copsed.

    Lord Dog, on the other hand, was speechless. ¡®Heavengod Life, who had wreaked havoc in the Chaos Space many years ago and terrified countless beautiful women of the ancient ns, has returned...¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Is he about to repeat his legendary stunt of getting someone pregnant with just a mere gaze?!¡¯

    Er Ha¡¯s aura was still climbing, but at a slower rate. The main reason was that after reaching the Heavengod realm, it was very difficult for strength to rise at a rapid pace. He was Heavengod Life. In other words, he was reincarnated and returned like Lord Dog, so he had not fully recovered his strength.

    Lord Dog did not know whether tough or cry. ¡®It turns out that Heavengod Life has been by my side since he fell into the Transmigration and reincarnated... He has always been an acquaintance of mine... No wonder this fellow looks so repulsive in appearance!¡¯

    Er Ha became more and more handsome. His hair turned golden, and his robe became holy white. His skin was glittering like a crystal and full of sticity, which made him look more attractive than a woman.

    His whole body was radiating white light, and there was a round disc behind his head. It was the condensation of the Law of Life and represented his Causality Throne. Lord Dog could manifest the same disc, but at their level, they could hide it at will. In fact, Bu Fang had one as well, but he had hidden it.

    As the Temple of Heavengod Life kept shaking, the array constructed by the ten ancient Heavengods seemed to be somewhat unstable.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Temple of Heavengod Life¡¯s array...¡±

    ¡°This array has also been revived!¡±

    The expressions of all ten ancient Heavengods changed. It never urred to them that the rascal was actually Heavengod Life. That was really unexpected. Perhaps even Heavengod Transmigration did not expect that.

    Soon, the Temple of Heavengod Life¡¯s array was in full operation. Because of the mutual rejection of two different arrays, the ancient Heavengods could no longer stabilize their array, and it copsed in an instant.

    The moment the array copsed, Er Ha opened his eyes, which appeared to be misty as if he had just experienced the most intoxicating thing in the world.

    ¡°It turns out that I am... so awesome?¡± Er Ha muttered under his breath. It never urred to him that he was Heavengod Life! ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m so much stronger now! I¡¯m truly the chosen one!¡±

    He was so excited that his whole body was shaking. With a thought in his mind, the Temple of Heavengod Life began to vibrate. Then, a flower appeared in his hand. It was a strange flower with a stalk covered in thorns and with wine-colored petals that wrapped on top of one another.

    This was Heavengod Life¡¯s divine artifact, the Thorny Rose. It was a weapon filled with life force, the legendary artifact that once wreaked havoc!

    Lord Dog struggled free of the array¡¯s restriction, walked up into the sky with his cat-like steps, and hovered in midair. He nced at the frivolous Er Ha and rolled his eyes.

    Er Ha was d in a white robe that exposed his fair chest muscles. A lock of his golden hair fell over his forehead, and his handsome face was beaming with energy.

    ¡®No wonder this fellow could sleep with Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s daughter. I bet that old thief will cough up a liter of blood after learning Er Ha is actually Heavengod Life...¡¯ Lord Dog thought.

    Back then, when Heavengod Life was out for travel, all ancient ns would hide their daughters. Heavengod Transmigration did the same, but in the end, his daughter slept with Er Ha. Perhaps this by itself was transmigration.

    ¡°Hey, doggy... I never thought I was so awesome!¡± Er Ha pushed the lock of hair away from his forehead and chuckled. The Temple of Heavengod Life trembled with his smile.

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re being too cocky... How dare you call me doggy? Even Bu Fang boy has to call me Lord Dog!¡±

    Rumble!

    The ten ancient Heavengodsnded on the ground at the same time. They had dismissed their array. It was unwise to construct an array inside the Temple of Heavengod Life.

    ¡°Hmm... Let¡¯s not talk about that now. Let me see... Tsk, tsk, tsk, those old thieves of the ancient ns who had betrayed us are all here.¡±

    Er Ha produced a spicy strip and put it in his mouth. He looked more mischievous than before. After recovering his cultivation base and attracting the Temple of Heavengod Life, his memory hade back to him as well.

    Although he said those words in a yful manner, his eyes were emotionless as he stared at those ancient Heavengods with chills and killing intent.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°We are no match for two modern-day Heavengods! Retreat!¡±

    The ancient Heavengods exchanged nces. Then, they turned to leave without hesitation. Rumbling sounds filled the air, and the terrible aura of the Laws exploded out of them as they turned into streams of light and sped away in all directions.

    The temple¡¯s restriction on them was simply too strong!

    While toying the Thorny Rose in his hand with a misty look in his eyes and the spicy strip dangling from the corner of his mouth, Er Ha said, ¡°Did I say you can leave? And you... Yes, you with the sword in hand... I bet you had a lot of fun stabbing me with your sword, right? Well... It¡¯s time for me to have some fun...¡±

    Smiling, Er Ha snapped his fingers. The Thorny Rose spun and shot out immediately, its petals breaking apart and falling one by one. The whole temple was filled with bright white light, and as countless wine-colored petals fell in the air, they looked very beautiful.

    Lord Dog was speechless when he saw such a shy move. He should have recognized Er Ha, for his frivolous nature was exactly the same as that of Heavengod Life!

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this together... Don¡¯t let any of them escape so they can go back and help that old thief... The Chaos Space is due for a major purge!¡± Lord Dog said. After that, he turned into a stream of light and sped forward, throwing out his dog paw.

    An ancient Heavengod focused his eyes and counterattacked, resisting Lord Dog¡¯s paw with his palm. However, as soon as their blows collided, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and was knocked flying backward, his face turning extremely pale.

    Now that he was not suppressed by the array, Lord Dog could finally fight with his full strength. However weak he was now, there was still a gap between the strength of a Chaotic Saint and a Saint of the Great Path. He had been filled with anger for being suppressed by the array, and now he could finally vent his fury. As Er Ha said, it was their turn to have some fun!

    He gave every ancient Heavengod a p with his paw. None of them could resist it, and they all shot away like cannonballs, smashed into the ground, and bounced back into the air. After they fell back to the ground, they hurriedly jumped to their feet, turned, and ran to leave the temple as quickly as possible.

    With his robe fluttering, Er Ha descended in front of the sword-bearing ancient Heavengod like a profligate. The Heavengod shuddered, then thrust out his sword without hesitation.

    Suddenly, countless wine-colored petals flew over. ¡°It makes me angry to see this sword,¡± Er Ha said. The petals enveloped the sword, spun, and seized it from the ancient Heavengod¡¯s hand. Then, they turned sharp and cut off his arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I was forced to do this... We were forced to submit by Heavengod Transmigration! What happened back then was not our fault! For the sake of Qiqi, please spare my life, Your Excellency!¡± The ancient Heavengod begged with a terrified look on his face. He saw killing intent in Er Ha¡¯s eyes, which made him shiver physically and mentally.

    ¡°Qiqi... Oh, that old thief Transmigration¡¯s daughter... I¡¯ve slept with countless women, and she is nothing to me...¡±

    The corners of Er Ha¡¯s lips lifted slightly. Now that his memory was back, he finally realized how awesome Heavengod Life was, and he felt somewhat embarrassed as he went through the memory.

    He lifted a hand and covered his face with it. His cheeks flushed slightly. With the spicy strip dangling from his lips, he reached out another hand and waved.

    With a buzzing sound, countless wine-colored petals fell. The ancient Heavengod only had time to scream before he was killed. His soul jumped out of the broken body, twisting as he stared at Er Ha.

    ¡°You will die! All of you will die!¡± he hissed. Then, he turned into a stream of light and sped into the distance.

    Er Ha did not stop him. The soul flew out of the Temple of Heavengod Life. Even though he was in the ce that symbolized life, he was full of longing for life.

    Meanwhile, the other ancient Heavengods were brought under control by Lord Dog. He had conjured chains with his hair, which contained the power of the Law of Time, and used them to tie them up. These experts who represented the ancient ns in the Chaos Space were now Lord dog¡¯s captives.

    In the battle many years ago, countless ancient Heavengods of the ancient ns were injured or killed. The bones of Heavengods piled up in heaps in many relics. It was a baptism of blood.

    The carnage that took ce in those years was still unbearable to look back to. So, Lord Dog had decided to spare their lives. After all, it was not easy for a new Heavengod to be born in today¡¯s Chaotic Universe.

    Er Handed on the ground. The petals had returned to him and turned back into the thorny rose. Holding it in one hand, he came up to Lord Dog.

    ¡°Hey, doggy. Well done!¡± Er Ha said yfully.

    Although he had gone through a lot toe this far, and the pain of him being repeatedly killed just now was still in his head, life needed to go on. The right choice was to face it with a smile.

    ¡°Shut up... I dare you to call me that again? Don¡¯t you think I can¡¯t do anything to you now that you¡¯ve recovered your strength,¡± Lord Dog said, giving Er Ha a sideways nce.

    Er Ha chuckled like an idiot. His fair cheeks turned red, making him look somewhat attractive.

    Suddenly, the entire Temple of Heavengod Life trembled. A terrifying, brutal aura was approaching! The expressions of Er Ha and Lord Dog changed dramatically in an instant!

    Outside the temple, a figure hovered in the sky, surrounded by an aura of blood, death, and sin.

    Heavengod Transmigration stuck out his tongue and licked the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Then, he looked at the broken Temple of Heavengod Life down below, sneering.

    The next moment, he lifted the arm covered in ck energy and snapped his fingers. A ck ball emerged in front of him. Then, with a flick of his finger, it fell straight down and went toward the Temple of Heavengod Life.

 Chapter 1693 - Bu Fang Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Bu Fang Arrived!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a ck ball about the size of a fist, ck as ink. It fell straight down from the sky, drifting lightly like a tiny balloon. The speed at which it fell was not fast, but it was not slow either. With it came an extremely formidable, almost oppressive aura.

    Inside the Temple of Heavengod Life, Er Ha and Lord Dog looked up at the ck ball as it fell, their faces serious.

    ¡°What a strong aura...¡± Lord Dog said in a grave voice.

    Er Ha, while toying with his Thorny Rose, furrowed his beautiful brows and said, ¡°A familiar aura... It¡¯s old thief Transmigration.¡±

    As the ck ball was closing in, an extremely horrible aura erupted out of it, spreading in all directions in an instant as if to destroy heaven and earth.

    Although the Temple of Heavengod Life was in a dpidated state, it burst into a blinding light, which illuminated the sky and enveloped everything in a sh. It was a spherical array. Faint white light dots shed and flowed across its surface like the stars in the sky.

    The next moment, the ck ball smashed onto the array, and a mighty aura exploded out of it. The terrifying aura soared into the sky like a ck dragon, roaring fiercely and destroying everything around it.

    The array spun and trembled as if it was going to break and copse at any time. Under the pressure, the entire Temple of Heavengod Life¡ªeverything inside, including its broken pirs and copsed walls¡ªwas shaking violently.

    Er Ha narrowed his eyes with a spicy strip dangling between his lips. ¡°This old thief... My temple has just made its debut, and now he wants to destroy it?¡±

    ¡°This aura is a little... strange. It is that palm,¡± Lord Dog said, his face grave.

    Back then, that palm had crushed the temples of all the Heavengods. The five of them had to join forces to barely resist it, and then cut the arm off with their ultimate moves.

    Unfortunately, the arm ended up in Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s hands, while the rest of them were thrown into the Transmigration by him. They knew that he must be studying the arm during the years they were away.

    The owner of the arm was a supreme being. With just one arm, he had forced the five of them to join forces to barely resist it. They had even nearly failed. His strength exceeded that of the Heavengod, and it was a temptation to everyone.

    An explosion echoed throughout heaven and earth. Atst, the Temple of Heavengod Life¡¯s trembling stopped. The bright array gradually faded away. It had protected the temple from beingpletely destroyed.

    Er Ha breathed out a sigh of relief, lifted a hand, and patted his chest. ¡°He nearly scared me to death! I thought I was going to be homeless as soon as I got back.¡±

    In the sky, Heavengod Transmigration narrowed his eyes. ¡°Oh? This is interesting... I thought that would break the array...¡±

    His aura was somewhat strange. It seemed to fluctuate constantly. Step by step, he walked down from the sky as if he was descending on a flight of invisible steps. Soon, he stopped over the Temple of Heavengod Life. He focused his eyes and seemed to look through the temple at Er Ha and Lord Dog.

    Inside the temple, the ancient Heavengods who were tied up by Lord Dog with the chains of time began to struggle. Lord Dog frowned and lifted his paw. The chains glowed, and the ancient Heavengods¡¯ minds plunged into an endless river of time, unable to escape.

    ¡°Dammit... Your divine ability is more awesome than my divine ability of making anyone pregnant with a re...¡± Er Ha said in surprise.

    ¡°Yours is not a divine ability... I call that... a lewd trick.¡± Lord Dog gave Er Ha a sideways nce.

    Heavengod Transmigrationnded on the roof. He could not enter the temple. Suddenly, he raised his thick arm and punched the roof of the already dpidated building. A loud rumble rang out, and the entire temple shook violently as if it was about to explode.

    The force of the blow made Lord Dog and Er Ha shudder physically and mentally. ¡°Hey, be gentle with my temple, old thief!¡± Er Ha said with a pained look on his face.

    Heavengod Transmigration nced at him. The next moment, he lifted the arm again. His fist was surrounded by wisps of ck smoke as he threw it down one more time.

    Er Ha¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a loud crash rang out. The array emerged once again. ¡°Doggy, let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t let him destroy my temple!¡± he said through clenched teeth.

    The next moment, with his white robe fluttering and his golden hair waving, he turned into a stream of light and rushed into the sky.

    Lord Dog took a deep breath. His fur bristled, and his aura began to fluctuate. However, before he could move out, he heard a rumbling sound. Suddenly, Er Ha flew back and smashed onto the ground beside him.

    Without batting an eyelid, Er Ha pushed to his feet and brushed the dust off his clothes. ¡°Doggy... Do I look handsome when I fall?¡±

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. ¡®With his cultivation base recovered now, Er Ha is about as strong as a modern-day Heavengod, about on the same level as me,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Yet, he is knocked back by Heavengod Transmigration with a p... Just how strong is this old thief? This must be his true-self, not a clone!¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lord Dog said. With a rumble, the Law of Time exploded out of him, transformed into chains, and wound around him. Then, he turned into a ck stream of light and rushed out of the Temple of Heavengod Life.

    Er Ha focused his eyes and waved his Thorny Rose. Countless petals emerged and swirled around him, while his body began to glow brilliantly. He could afford to lose a battle, but he could not afford to look bad!

    Stepping on the wine-colored petals, he soared into the sky. The next moment, a thick pir of light containing the power of the Law of Life thrust out from the top of his head and shot straight toward Heavengod Transmigration.

    ¡°You guys are finallying out,¡± said Heavengod Transmigration. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, making him look somewhat evil.

    He raised the hand and pushed it down. With a rumble, a gray vortex emerged over his head, and then it flew down and smashed Lord Dog and Er Ha.

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw vanished in an instant, while Er Ha¡¯s thick light pir was also scattered by the vortex. They both flew back and hovered in midair, facing Heavengod Transmigration.

    Lord Dog¡¯s hair bristled. The next moment, he transformed into a white humanoid figure. As for Er Ha, he was still looking as handsome as ever.

    ¡°Eh? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you, Heavengod Life...¡± Heavengod Transmigration said as he rested his eyes on Er Ha. He appeared to be somewhat astonished. He finally understood why the little God in the lower realm survived his palm strike. It turned out that he was Heavengod Life.

    In fact, after he had banished the four Heavengods and made them plunge into the Transmigration, he had no idea who they had reincarnated into. However, with the return of Heavengod Time, the other Heavengods should being back as well.

    ¡®That guy is responsible for all this!¡¯ Heavengod Transmigration thought of Bu Fang, and his mood darkened in an instant. Now, after transnting the mysterious arm, he hated that chef from the bottom of his heart.

    He just found that chef very disgusting, and he wished he could p him to death. Of course, he had to kill the two Heavengods in front of him first.

    ¡°Hehe, old thief, are you surprised?¡± Er Ha said, smiling. He was holding the Thorny Rose with his eyes narrowed. The look on his face made people want to punch him.

    ¡®The life force of Heavengod Life is indeed fearsome... He¡¯s almost immortal.¡¯ Heavengod Transmigration took a deep breath and clenched his fists.

    After learning Er Ha¡¯s true identity, the anger in him grew even more. Back then, he had hidden his daughter from this obscene guy, but in the end, he still slept with her after returning from transmigration.

    ¡°Er Ha... Do it now!¡±

    Lord Dog sensed that Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s aura seemed to be a little unstable with anger. The wisps of ck smoke swirling around him and his Law of Transmigration seemed to be shing with each other, causing him to have a hard time controlling his power.

    Kill an enemy when he¡¯s weak...

    Lord Dog certainly understood this. Without hesitation, he threw out his paw. The void burst apart in an instant, and an oppressive rumbling filled the air.

    Er Ha made his move as well. The wine-colored petals spun and turned into a pair of wings on his back. They pped, pushing him straight toward Heavengod Transmigration.

    Putting a hand on his brow, Heavengod Transmigration managed to stop his head from reeling. Then, his eyes turned scarlet, shing with menace.

    The Law of Transmigration spread down to his palm. He lifted the palm and stopped Lord Dog¡¯s paw. At the same time, he threw a punch at Er Ha with the transnted arm, which shattered thetter¡¯s wings and turned them into scattering petals, then hit him hard in the face.

    Er Ha¡¯s head twisted as he was knocked flying backward. ¡°F*ck you... Old thief, you cannot hit someone¡¯s face in a battle!¡± He fell to the ground with a crash, kicking up a cloud of dust and creating a deep crater.

    Lord Dog barked and continued to swing his paws out in a constant attack.

    On the ground, Er Ha flipped and jumped to his feet. With the Law of Life swirling around him, he quickly recovered. Then, he soared into the sky again... only to be punched in the face again and fall to the ground with half of his face twisted.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Er Ha growled. He flew up again, but in just a sh, he was thrown to the ground one more time. ¡°Why is it always me who gets hurt?!¡± He was fuming!

    Suddenly, Lord Dog was thrown down as well, creating another deep crater on the ground. They both looked up and sucked in their breath at the same time.

    ¡°This fellow is too strong,¡± Lord Dog said.

    ¡°You guys really disappointed me...¡± With one of his eyes turned scarlet and the other normal, Heavengod Transmigration shook his head. He did not conceal the disappointment on his face.

    He was very lonely now, for he could not find anyone who could match his strength. He had thought the two modern-day Heavengods could let him feel the true power of this transnted arm, but they were too weak.

    ¡°After giving part of your Causality Thrones to that chef... you¡¯re no longer qualified to fight with me.¡± Heavengod Transmigration sneered. He lifted his hand. The terrible power of sin immediately spread and swirled around the ck arm, while countless rifts emerged in the void around him.

    Lord Dog sucked in a cold breath. ¡°That¡¯s... the Soul Demon¡¯s aura! This maniac is really in league with the Soul Demon!¡±

    The yful look on Er Ha¡¯s face had vanished, reced by a grave look. He could sense a horrible aura of death in Heavengod Transmigration. He was Heavengod Life, and yet he could still sense the death aura. It showed how terrifying Heavengod Transmigration was now!

    ¡°He must be getting serious now!¡±

    Sure enough, Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s transnted arm changed. It swelled up abruptly, bing evenrger than his body. Insect scales appeared and covered the whole arm. The next moment, he let out a deafening roar and clenched his palm into a fist.

    A rumbling sound rang out as the power of sin towered into the sky, shaking heaven and earth. Then, the fist smashed toward Lord Dog and Er Ha at a speed that was as fast as teleportation!

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s pupils constricted, while Er Ha shuddered. They both sensed the aura that crushed their temples in the punch. The familiar aura put them in a bit of a trance.

    With a buzzing sound, the Temple of Heavengod Life appeared in front of Er Ha and Lord Dog. The punch smashed hard onto the array. As Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s eyes shone with excitement and violence, the array rotated to its maximum speed and glowed blindingly.

    Crack, crack...

    Soon, cracks began to emerge across the array. Er Ha rose into the sky and kept sending the power of the Law of Life into it. The array rotated and tried its best to resist, but...

    With a loud boom, it burst apart! As it broke into pieces, Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s fist was knocked away, but his excitement did not disappear.

    Er Ha gave a miserable howl and fell from the sky. Lord Dog hurriedly lifted his paws and pressed them against his back. However, both of them were pushed toward the ground by a tremendous force.

    Just when they were about to hit the ground, a strong wind blew past them. A lean figure tore the void, stepped out of it, slowly raised a hand, and rested it on Lord Dog¡¯s back, stopping both of them from falling.

 Chapter 1694 - Trust

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Trust</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang showed up just in time, at least for Er Ha and Lord Dog.

    ¡°Hey... You¡¯re finally here, Bu Fang young man. If you had arrived a littleter, I might have been killed...¡± Er Ha stared at Bu Fang with a pair of watery eyes and the ring of light behind his head.

    Bu Fang put down his hand and nced indifferently at Er Ha. ¡°Who is this idiot...¡±

    Lord Dog grinned, while Er Ha was speechless.

    Yun Tianyi stood behind Bu Fang with an appalled expression. She nced at Lord Dog, then at Er Ha. The terrible aura emanating from thetter terrified her.

    ¡®This... This is... another Heavengod! That rich and holy aura... He¡¯s Heavengod Life! Good heavens!¡¯

    Meanwhile, terrifying rumbling sounds of explosions kept echoing out from different ces in the Chaos Space. The battle was in full swing now.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man... Don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Er Ha! The handsome, cool, incredible Er Ha!¡± Er Ha widened his eyes and almost put his face in front of Bu Fang¡¯s.

    Bu Fang pushed Er Ha¡¯s face away grumpily. Of course, he recognized Er Ha. But if truth be told, he never thought that Er Ha would be the legendary Heavengod Life.

    ¡®No wonder he¡¯s so full of life and can¡¯t be killed like a cockroach. He had even survived Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s p...¡¯

    Lord Dog interrupted the greeting between Bu Fang and Er Ha. ¡°Watch out... There¡¯s something strange about this old thief,¡± he said.

    This was the first time he spoke with such a serious tone. Heavengod Transmigration had fused with the arm, which made him feel a little uneasy. After all, the arm¡¯s strength had terrified them back then, for it had crushed their temples.

    The Temple of Heavengod Life¡¯s array had been destroyed. In the sky, Heavengod Transmigration walked down step by step with a frightening and mighty aura, which made those who sensed it want to kneel before him.

    Yun Tianyi¡¯s heart was pounding. She thought it was unwise for her toe into a fight of this level.

    ¡°The Soul Demon¡¯s aura...¡± Bu Fang was very sensitive to this aura. He was not too surprised to sense it from Heavengod Transmigration, though. After all, the cmity of Soul Demons was the work of this fellow.

    He had long suspected that Heavengod Transmigration was in close collusion with the Soul Demons. So many lives were ughtered, plunged into Transmigration, and turned into this Heavengod¡¯s power. He had to admit that Heavengod Transmigration was indeed a maniac.

    ¡°You¡¯re here... I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Heavengod Transmigration said with a faint smile. His thick Soul Demon arm was raised, surrounded by the aura of sin, and his eyes were cold as they fixed at Bu Fang. He wanted to kill Bu Fang even more than he wanted to kill Lord Dog and Er Ha.

    ¡°Heavengod Time, Heavengod Life, and the stinking chef... I had thought of killing you all at once, but unfortunately, Heavengod Space and Heavengod Destruction are not here.¡±

    He shook his head and grinned. Without the restriction of the array, he seemed to be somewhat carefree.

    Suddenly, the air exploded as he sped forward. He was so fast that no one could see him with naked eyes. After countless years, Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s strength had reached an unfathomable level. Together with the arm, his strength was unmatched.

    Bu Fang only felt a st of air blow into his face. His spirit sea stirred, then a gust of wind kicked up. A rumbling sound echoed out as the ck Turtle Constetion appeared in front of him, spinning.

    With a deafening boom, Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s fist struck the wok, knocking it to the ground. The ground caved in instantly, while the Temple of Heavengod Life trembled.

    The wok had only dyed the Heavengod for a brief moment, and then he was closing in. Lord Dog¡¯s figure shed, and he was in front of Bu Fang. The Law of Time fell like a waterfall, turning into a huge clock before them.

    ¡°The Law of Time?¡± Heavengod Transmigration narrowed his eyes. One of them was normal, but the other one was scarlet and filled with violence.

    Facing the Law of Time, he thrust out another punch. The clock was shattered in an instant, and Lord Dog was hit by a tremendous force. He flew backward, plowing a deep trench in the ground before smashing into a wall. The wall copsed, while Lord Dog sank deep into it.

    Er Ha felt his heart tremble. ¡°Why did you do this to my temple?!¡± He was depressed inside. The Temple of Heavengod Life had just recovered. Was it going to be turned into ruins again?

    ¡°Old thief... Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor... Why don¡¯t we fight in the Temple of Heavengod Time?!¡± Er Ha ced his hands on his hips and bellowed.

    Lord Dog muttered, ¡°What an idiot...¡±

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. As for Yun Tianyi, she was struck speechless.

    Heavengod Transmigration nced indifferently at Er Ha. Then, he stomped the ground, causing it to copse.

    With a sonic boom, he appeared in front of Er Ha and thrust out a palm. It was a blow from the Soul Demon arm. The evil force that came with it made Er Ha¡¯s pupils constrict.

    Countless flower petals gathered rapidly before him and turned into a shield. However, it failed to block the blow and was smashed by the punch, breaking into pieces in just a sh. Er Ha¡¯s body twisted under the palm strike, then turned into a white figure and was brutally smashed into the wall.

    Invincible! Heavengod Transmigration was almost invincible at this moment! The two modern-day Heavengods were no match for him!

    ¡°My power is peerless! I will suppress all the realms in the universe!¡± Heavengod Transmigration said wildly, his scarlet eye shing.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. Looking at Heavengod Transmigration, his face grew graver.

    Rumble!

    In the twinkling of an eye, Heavengod Transmigration disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Bu Fang, thrusting out his Soul Demon arm.

    Bu Fang raised his Taotie Arm to counter it. The tremendous impact of the collision knocked him flying away and threw him into the ruins where Lord Dog was buried.

    ¡°Weak... You are too weak. Although you have obtained the Causality Thrones of the four Heavengods, your strength is only about the same as that of an ancient Heavengod... No matter how strong an ancient Heavengod is, he is merely an ant in front of a Heavengod with a proper Causality Throne.¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration clenched his fists and smiled. The next moment, he raised the Soul Demon arm and rubbed his fingers against each other. A ck ball began to rapidly gather. It spun, emanating shocking energy waves. The destructive aura contained in it was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this...¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for countless years. Ever since I banished you all into the Transmigration, I¡¯ve been waiting... No one can stop me now! I want to go beyond the Heavengod realm! I want to be the master of the Chaos Space!¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration roared. The next moment, he violently flung out the ck ball in his hand.

    Consisting of highly concentrated and extremely unstable energy, the ck ball¡¯s power was even stronger than one hundred nuclear bombsbined. If it were released in a starry sky that was not as stable as the Chaos Space, it could easily destroy countless stars.

    ¡°Er Ha... Stop it!¡± Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from the ruins. The rubble exploded in the next instant, and he emerged from it, holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in his hand.

    Er Ha was immersed in his grief at the moment, so he was somewhat confused when he heard that. However, he did not hesitate. His figure shed, and then he was in front of the ck ball.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop it!¡± Er Ha said. ¡°But I have a small request. Can you give me a... spicy strip?¡± He looked as if he was going to face his death, with his white robe pping noisily in the wind.

    Bu Fang shook his hand, then a golden spicy strip shot out in an instant.

    Er Ha held it between his lips. Now that he had the spicy strip, he seemed to be full of power. ¡°Come on, baby!¡± He focused his eyes. The Law of Life gathered rapidly and turned into a huge white rose behind him.

    The air was filled with a rumbling sound as the ck ball approached. Pulled and twisted by the tremendous amount of energy, the void seemed to be on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°You will stop it?¡± Heavengod Transmigration sneered indifferently.

    As the ck ball closed in, Er Ha threw out both his hands, and his palms touched it. The energy began to twist. He roared as his palms began to lose their flesh, revealing the golden bones. The flesh had turned into ashes in a sh. Meanwhile, his white robe was being torn and ripped from him.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes shone with madness. He bit the spicy strip hard, as if he could hold back the ck ball by doing so. Soon, both his arms vanished. However, he stepped forward instead of retreating, blocking the ck ball with his body.

    Before long, his body began to crack as well, and the ring of light behind his head had shattered. Although he looked miserable, he managed to hold back the ck ball.

    Yun Tianyi was shocked. It was hard for her to even think that the idiotic and narcissistic guy would give up his life to resist the ck ball. ¡®Is he not afraid of death? Even though he is Heavengod Life, the blow will still make him suffer greatly, and it might even wipe out his soul!¡¯

    Er Ha naturally knew the consequences, but he still stood up at Bu Fang¡¯s call without even batting an eye. What kind of trust was that?

    Bu Fang nced at Er Ha, and his eyes grew serious. Of course, he would not let Er Ha suffer this pain for nothing. He took a deep breath, and the mental force in his spirit sea began to boil.

    The next moment, he thrust out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and shed the void into pieces. Then, he shot a hand into the broken void as if he was trying to pull something out of it.

    With a buzzing sound, the Law of Time spread and wound around his arm, which began to grow old and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It was time for the dish that he stored in the river of time to show up. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes grew sharp. ¡°Come out now!¡± he bellowed in amanding voice.

    There was a sh of gold. A golden beam of light sped through the river of time, then transformed into a dish with a pair of energy wings. It was the dish Bu Fang had cooked ording to the golden recipe, a dish with a spirit.

    Bu Fang reached out his hand and grabbed the dish, then forcefully pulled it out from the river of time. The Law of Time stacked around his arm and turned it old, then young, then old again. It was as if he was going through the baptism of time.

    Finally, the river of time copsed and dispersed, and the dish was pulled out by Bu Fang.

    At this moment, Lord Dog rushed out of the rubble.

    ¡°Lord Dog, eat this!¡± Bu Fang said in a serious voice. Then, he waved his hand, and the golden dish turned into a stream of light, rushing toward Lord Dog.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at Er Ha desperately trying to fend off the ck ball. His body grewrger abruptly, then he opened his mouth and swallowed the golden dish in one gulp.

    As soon as the dish entered his stomach, golden energy spread from him like ripples, while the Law of Time began to surge like a pot of boiling water!

 Chapter 1695 - Itâ€™s Time for a Change ofâ€¦ Heavengod Transmigration

    <h4>Chapter 1695: It¡¯s Time for a Change of... Heavengod Transmigration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lord Dog had swallowed too fast, and the golden light was too bright, so no one could see what the dish was.

    Only Lord Dog knew what it was. The familiar vor, the feeling of it moving slowly on his tongue, and the rich, bursting aroma... They all told him the same thing: the dish Bu Fang cooked ording to the golden recipe was not a strange dish. It was... Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    It was a bowl of delicious Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    For a moment, Lord Dog could not help but want to give a sonorous bark. He never thought he would eat a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. ¡®As it turns out, the recipe that had been hiding for so long in my temple is my favorite Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!¡¯

    His whole body was shaking, and the power of his Law of Time began to skyrocket. Lord Dog opened his eyes. His ck fur seemed to be shinier, and his hands and legs seemed to be longer.

    A buzzing sound filled the air as the Law of Time swirled around his paws and turned into numerous rings, each emanating an extremely terrifying aura.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. His arm was old and rotting like that of a dying elderly man. After he cooked the dish, he had stored it in the void and wrapped it with the Law of Time. So, he felt the power of time even when he retrieved it by himself.

    However, he was fine. He exhaled, and the Law of Time churned and swept across his rotting arm. In the blink of an eye, it recoveredpletely and was full of life once again.

    ¡®Lord Dog had eaten the dish. The change that should have happened to him should have happened by now...¡¯ Bu Fang thought, looking expectantly in Lord Dog¡¯s direction. He wanted to see to what extent Lord Dog¡¯s strength would recover after eating the dish in the golden recipe.

    ¡®Besides, that dish...¡¯ The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Bu Fang never expected that the dish he cooked ording to the recipe would be Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    He was d that the dish was Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, so he was able toplete thest step of the cooking at the most critical moment without falling short. After all, he was too familiar with it¡ªthe steps of cooking it had been deeply engraved in him.

    ...

    Er Ha¡¯s aura of life churned. He was fighting against the ck energy ball, and it seemed that he could be annihted at any time.

    However, Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s attention was not on him. Instead, he was looking at Lord Dog in the distance. What was happening to Lord Dog at this moment caught his attention. He narrowed his eyes. ¡®That familiar feeling seemed to have... returned.¡¯

    Rumble!

    A river of time tore through the chaos and descended, tumbling violently as it wheeled around Lord Dog, causing his weak aura to keep climbing. The digestion of food gradually perfected his wed Causality Throne. Soon, it reached the perfect state.

    Lord Dog did not turn into a glowing humanoid figure but maintained the appearance of a big ck dog. However, a ring of light emerged over his head, rotating slowly as streams of strong aura poured out of it. Suddenly, he had the look of someone who had weathered countless hardships, and his aura became somewhat holy.

    Rumble!

    The river of time churned, and Lord Dog walked out of it with his elegant cat-like steps. Heavengod Time had returned in his peak condition! At that moment, the whole Chaos Space seemed to tremble!

    Yun Tianyi shed tears of joy as she watched from down below. She was very familiar with that mighty aura. It belonged to Heavengod Time in his peak form! The almighty expert who could reverse time with just a thought!

    Boom!

    There was an explosion, and Er Ha was blown into a cloud of ashes by the ck energy ball. However, a brief momentter, tiny particles slowly gathered at Bu Fang¡¯s side and turned into him.

    As the least likely of the five Heavengods to die, Heavengod Life was certainly not so easily wiped out!

    The energy of the explosion began to spread, sweeping out in all directions in powerful ripples. The Temple of Heavengod Life seemed to be on the verge of beingpletely destroyed.

    Er Ha was shuddering in pain, but there was nothing he could do. Heavengod Transmigration was too fearsome. They had no chance to defeat him without fully recovering their strength. In fact, it was still very difficult for them to win even if they had recovered all their strength.

    However, he could pin his hope on Lord Dog. After all, of the five Heavengods, Lord Dog was considered the strongest in those years. He was even stronger than Heavengod Transmigration. Of course, that was when the old thief had not fused with the Soul Demon arm.

    The ripples of energy spread, shattering everything they enveloped in a sh, including the Temple of Heavengod Life.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes, his tail wagging in the air. He lifted a paw and lightly touched the ripples with it. A click rang out as the boiling energy ripples froze in an instant.

    After freezing the energy ripples, Lord Dog looked calmly at Heavengod Transmigration in the distance and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Are you now regretting what you have done?¡±

    Fully recovered, he now had the strength to confront Heavengod Transmigration. The old thief had fused with the Soul Demon arm, yes, but it was not that easy for them to fusepletely. After all, that was an arm of a supreme being.

    ¡°Regret? Of course... I regret not knowing what you have reincarnated into when I sent you guys into the Transmigration... Otherwise, I would have eliminated you all before you can return, and I would not have to deal with these troubles now!¡± Heavengod Transmigration sneered.

    Lord Dog shook his head and bared his sharp teeth. ¡°In that case, I will kill you today! It¡¯s time for someone else to rece you as Heavengod Transmigration!¡± he said in a domineering manner.

    With his cat-like steps, Lord Dog walked in the air. The next moment, he disappeared from where he was. The void seemed to shatter as he moved extremely fast through it and appeared in front of Hevengod Transmigration.

    Their power of the Laws collided. The sh between two Heavengods was neck and neck, for their strength was about on the same level!

    The ripples of energy spread, ring after ring. Whenever Heavengod Transmigration used his Soul Demon arm, it was blocked by Lord Dog.

    As a buzzing sound filled the air, Lord Dog drew a circle with his paw and lightly pushed it forward. The circle spread and enveloped everything that was shattered. Wherever it passed, the ruins rapidly recovered, and the broken stones pieced back together at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as if time had been turned backward.

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s pupils constricted. He moved far away, watching the ring of light from across a great distance.

    Soon, the destroyed Temple of Heavengod Life and even the shattered array werepletely restored. Er Ha was ted. He did not expect this. ¡°Aye, my temple is back!¡± He was very surprised.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, fixed his eyes on the battle and watched intently. Lord Dog seemed to be conducting a tutorial on the use of the Law of Time. He had used every wisp of the divine power of time to great precision.

    ¡°The Law of Time...¡± Heavengod Transmigration said coldly.

    The strength of Heavengod Time, who was fully recovered, was on a par with his. Back then, if that palm had not seriously injured the four Heavengods, he would not have had the chance to send them into the Transmigration.

    Now, although he had reced his arm with that arm, he could notpletely fuse its strength with his. There was always a slight obstruction. His strength was improved, but the obstruction had made it increase only ever so slightly.

    Lord Dog walked with his cat-like steps. The ripples of time spread with every step he took.

    Heavengod Transmigration kept moving, while the Law of Transmigration fell behind his back, rushed forward, and collided with Lord Dog¡¯s Law of time.

    The collision of the two supreme Laws produced a kind of soundless waves, and then the Law of Transmigration was devoured by the Law of Time. The void began to twist continuously at the center of the impact.

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°This is impossible!¡± It never urred to him that the power of his Law would be no match to a dog, who had been banished for countless years!

    Lord Dog continued to draw circles, and his paws pped the void.

    The circles enveloped Heavengod Transmigration, and his face immediately twisted. He found that his body seemed to be twisting as well. For a moment, he turned into a baby, and the next moment, he was a dying old man.

    It was the power of time, and it kept affecting his body. However, he quickly got rid of it. The Law of Time was amazing, but it was very difficult to thoroughly transform a Heavengod.

    After exchanging a few blows, however, Heavengod Transmigration noticed something wrong. ¡°You... You¡¯ve be stronger!¡± he said in shock with his huge arm raised.

    Lord Dog was very calm. He had indeed be stronger. He was no longer the Heavengod Time he used to be.

    ¡°I want to thank you for your Transmigration. Without its help, I would not have such a long time to look for myself, and perhaps even if I could still recover, my strength would only be the same as before. But now... I¡¯ve returned, and I even have the power of the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... I¡¯m no longer the same!

    ¡°I have... be stronger,¡± Lord Dog said indifferently. Then, he lifted his paw and pointed at Havengod Transmigration¡¯s Soul Demon arm.

    ¡°That thing doesn¡¯t belong to you, so it is useless for you to fuse with it. What doesn¡¯t suit you will never suit you... A forced fusion will only weaken your power of the Law and prevent you from unleashing stronger strength.¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration held his head with one hand. He was a bit confused now. There was a booming voice in his head, and it kept affecting his sanity.

    ¡°Dammit! You¡¯re talking nonsense... I¡¯m the strongest... I¡¯m the strongest in the Chaos Space... I¡¯m the Lord of the Chaos Space!¡± Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s face became grim.

    Holding a spicy strip between his lips, Er Ha looked at Heavengod Transmigration from down below and shook his head. ¡°What a pathetic young man. Hecks the most basic understanding of himself. Is the power that could hurt five Heavengods really that easy to control? He should have known this...¡±

    Bu Fang was indifferent. He knew something was very wrong with Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s condition just by looking at him. As one of the supreme Laws of the Universe, the Law of Transmigration was very proud, and it would not want to fuse with another power.

    Perhaps the side effect was not so severe after the transnt, but as time passed, the repulsion between the Law of Transmigration and the power of the Soul Demon would be more and more violent.

    Eventually, it might lead to the explosion of Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s body. The consequence of the repulsion between energies was naturally an explosion, and the power...

    Based on Bu Fang¡¯s estimation, the power might be enough to destroy half of the Chaos Space. After all, a supreme Law carried too many things. Once the Transmigration copsed, the consequences would be extremely serious. It would cost the Chaotic Universe at least a billion years of evolution.

    ¡°The Lord of the Chaos Space?¡± Lord Dog sneered and raised his paw.

    The tiny paw glowed brilliantly, while the Law of Time kept swirling in the sky and soon gathered into a huge paw. It was a paw condensed of time. Affected by it, everything in the surroundings was moving faster through time.

    ¡°Let me give you a ride... you idiotic Lord of the Chaos Space,¡± Lord Dog said in disdain.

    Then, he pped out the paw. Under the paw, time was moving faster and faster!

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration became very cranky. He jerked the Soul Demon arm up and threw it at the paw. However, the paw suddenly seeped into the arm like water...

    Heavengod Transmigration froze instantly.

 Chapter 1696 - Being a Soul Demon Is Better Than Being a Heavengod?

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Being a Soul Demon Is Better Than Being a Heavengod?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time was both loved and hated by people. At the moment, Heavengod Transmigration hated it!

    Lord Dog¡¯s paw had elerated the flow of time and melted into his Soul Demon arm. He felt as if his head was about to burst. There was a constant rumble in his ears, and his eyes shot with blood.

    Time was flowing through his body, causing it to flicker. Red lines emerged across his arm, making it look even more hideous, while its muscles beat like a heart.

    ¡°What have you done...¡± Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s pupils constricted. He held his head with one hand, and his face was filled with pain. It was really painful. He felt as if his head was about to burst.

    Meanwhile, the booming voice kept ringing out as if to seduce him.

    ¡°ept me...I can give you power! Be one with me! You will be the true Lord of the Chaos Space! ept my power! No one can stop you!¡±

    The voice was very gentle and maic, and it made Heavengod Transmigration shiver all over.

    His Law of Transmigration had lost control, and the power of sin was surging. The sh of the two energies seemed to crack his body, and he could not help but cough up a mouthful of blood.

    Lord Dog walked slowly in midair. With his strength recovered, he was now one of the strongest beings in the universe, and the whole Chaos Space seemed to stabilize significantly with his presence.

    Er Ha soared into the sky and came to Lord Dog¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s up with this old thief?¡± He was overjoyed when he saw the pained look on Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s face. The enemy¡¯s injury was his source of happiness!

    Bu Fang put one hand behind his back and lifted the other. A rumbling sound echoed out from the ruin in the distance. Suddenly, the ground cracked, and with a thud, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok flew out and fell into his hand.

    The corner of Er Ha¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at therge hole created by the ck wok.

    ¡°This is the bacsh... How could he touch the Soul Demon power? What a fool,¡± Bu Fang said coldly.

    Lord Dog nodded. They all had experienced the wickedness of Soul Demons. Fortunately, the cosmic portal in the Chaotic Universe was sealed, or else the cmity of Soul Demons would have gone out of control.

    If the Soul Overlords of the Seven Sins in the Soul Demon Universe descended to the Chaotic Universe, the people would be plunged into an abyss of misery. After all, each of the Great Soul Overlords was equivalent to a modern-day Heavengod.

    Rumble!

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s fleshly body began to swell up. Clearly, under the catalyst of time, he was losing control over his own power. Once the power exploded, he was very likely to die.

    Of course, this would only happen when he did not give up the Soul Demon power. He was, after all, a Heavengod. As long as he cut off the Soul Demon arm and gave up the power, he could still recover after a long time. But, if he did not cut off the arm, he would die.

    Would he give up the arm? Bu Fang and the others did not have the answer. They just watched with narrowed eyes.

    Lord Dog had constructed an array and sealed the surroundings of Heavengod Transmigration, trapping all the energy inside. By doing so, the energy would not destroy the Chaos Space once it exploded.

    A clicking sound could be heard as fine lines began to emerge across Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s face. Bu Fang and the others focused their eyes.

    ¡°It has begun...¡± Lord Dog said.

    The bacsh of energy began to destroy Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s fleshly body. He held his head with one hand and kept coughing up blood. The terrifying power made him very ufortable.

    ¡®Why?! I¡¯ve spent countless years plotting this... Why didn¡¯t it work?! I¡¯ve sacrificed so many living beings and devoured so many souls in the Transmigration... But why didn¡¯t it work?!¡¯

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s eyes were shot with blood, and his temples beat rapidly. The blood-colored lines kept covering his body, making him look like a ferocious demon!

    ¡°Crazy... This is crazy... Is he really that obsessed with power?¡± Er Ha covered his mouth with a hand as an incredulous look came over his face. ¡°He will die if he continues like this...¡±

    ¡°This is the consequence of greed. Even a Heavengod cannot escape from it. The power of Soul Demons was born because of this. In fact, the Seven Sins, including Greed, Sloth, and Pride, are the most primitive emotions and the lust of mankind,¡± Lord Dog said.

    ¡°Give it up...¡± Lord Dog told Heavengod Transmigration. ¡°The power of Soul Demons cannot be controlled by Gods. We innately repulse this power...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Heavengod Transmigration bellowed. His eyes were red, and he kept roaring and hissing. He almost scratched his skin raw and bloody. The gray Transmigration seemed to be contaminated and turned ck, looking extremely weird.

    ¡°I want to be the Lord of the Chaos Space! I want power!¡± Heavengod Transmigration threw his head back and roared.

    Rumble!

    A terrifying aura erupted out of him as if to destroy everything. At that moment, heaven and earth were shaking.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes grew even more serious.

    ¡°What a maniac...¡± Er Ha twitched his lips in disdain.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang and the others heard a ripping sound, and then their expressions changed dramatically.

    ¡°He is really... crazy this time!¡± Lord Dog said.

    As everyone watched with grave faces, Heavengod Transmigration grinned, reached out a hand, and thrust it into his chest. His flesh and bones broke apart, and blood spewed out of the opening. Then, he pulled out his beating heart, clenched his hand, and crushed it into pieces...

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    As soon as the heart was crushed, an invisible power was unleashed from inside Heavengod Transmigration. It was a very bizarre feeling.

    The gray Transmigration became weaker and weaker, and it was spinning slower and slower. Then, with a ripping sound, the power of the Law of Transmigration detached from Heavengod Transmigration.

    ¡°I want power...¡± Heavengod Transmigrationughed wildly.

    Upon looking at that, Er Ha sucked in a cold breath, while Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. Lord Dog, on the other hand, had an exasperated look on his face.

    ¡°He¡¯s a fool.¡±

    In the end, the three of them could onlye to this conclusion.

    Down below, Yun Tianyi was stunned. It never urred to her that Heavengod Transmigration would give up the power of the Law of Transmigration and choose the power of Soul Demons!

    ¡°Is this guy¡¯s head stuffed with shit?!¡± Er Ha was somewhat speechless.

    Roar!

    Heavengod Transmigration roared as the invisible power split from him and the gray Transmigration detached from him.

    Without hesitation, Bu Fang soared into the sky, stretched out a hand, and released his Law of Transmigration to wrap the detached Transmigration.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Heavengod Transmigration covered his face with a hand. After losing the power of the Law of Transmigration, his Causality Throne began to crumble. Before long, it shattered into pieces and melted into the chaos.

    Under the control of Bu Fang, the Law of Transmigration, which had lost its host, slowly fused with the Chaos Space as well.

    ¡°It never urred to me that a Heavengod would choose the power of Soul Demons and give up the essential power that had raised him to where he stands now...¡± Lord Dog felt somewhat lost.

    ¡°He will regret it,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Now that he had lost the Law of Transmigration, Heavengod Transmigration waspletely controlled by the Soul Demon arm. After his fleshly body had fully merged with the power of Soul Demons, his aura began to transform, bing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Good boy... Now feel the power!¡± Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, and he looked excited as he listened to the voice in his head.

    A pair of leathern wings poked through the skin on his back and spread, emitting an evil aura. Heavengod Transmigration looked at his body in fascination.

    Suddenly, Lord Dog disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Heavengod Transmigration, thrusting out his paw.

    Just now, he did not dare to make a move because he feared that the bacsh would explode and destroy half of the Chaos Space. But Heavengod Transmigration had given up the power of the Transmigration, and such a foolish behavior hadpletely infuriated him. He had decided to kill the fool before he could merge with the powerpletely!

    Er Ha was making his move as well. He was very familiar with the strategy of killing the enemy when the enemy was weak!

    Rumble!

    The attacks of Lord Dog and Er Ha instantly smashed Heavengod Transmigration to the ground. The power of the Law of Time and the Law of Life made him howl painfully.

    Suddenly, the arm began to expand, growingrger andrger. In just a few moments, it became so huge that it seemed to poke through the whole Chaos Space. A sinful aura surrounded the arm as Heavengod Transmigration raised it, his face ferocious.

    ¡°What a wonderful feeling!¡± Heavengod Transmigration grinned, revealing two rows of pointy teeth.

    Even then, the Law of Time fell. Time seemed to turn into numerous sharp des, and they were all trying to hack the arm off Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s shoulder.

    Er Ha and Lord Dog joined their forces and attacked together.

    Rumbling sounds filled the air, and plumes of ck smoke spread in all directions. At that moment, the whole Chaos Space had noticed the battle.

    Many experts who were fighting each other were struck dumb. ¡°What is going on?¡± someone asked.

    At this moment, the experts who had submitted to Heavengod Transmigration felt something that was restricting them was gone. An uproar broke out among them.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡±

    ¡°Heavengod Transmigration? All of us have been serving this disgusting thing?!¡±

    ¡°Those who are not our kin are sure to be of a different heart! This is a Soul Demon! This is a sinful creature!¡±

    Everyone was suddenly filled with righteous indignation. If Heavengod Transmigration was still a Heavengod, they would submit to him, but clearly he was not a Heavengod anymore. In fact, he had transformed into a Soul Demon, and all Soul Demons must be killed! The two sides that were fighting each other instantly ceased fire.

    The nine ancient Heavengods who were sealed by Lord Dog were stunned as well. They could not believe that Heavengod Transmigration was this kind of person. What did he take them for? Was everything they had offered to him all these years wasted?

    The Law of Time and the Law of Life cut through Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s shoulder, ripping the arm apart. It seemed that the arm was about to detach from the body when it wriggled and joined back to the shoulder. Then, an even more terrifying aura exploded out of his body!

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the countless living beings in the Chaos Space were stunned at this moment and felt chills run down their spines.

    The aura was exactly the same as the aura that had wreaked havoc in the Chaos Space many years ago! The chaos that had messed up the Chaos Space was about to happen again!

 Chapter 1697 - The Foxy Gatling Gun Is Online

    <h4>Chapter 1697: The Foxy Gatling Gun Is Online</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A terrifying aura pervaded the sky.

    All eyes were rested on Heavengod Transmigration. No, this guy could no longer be called Heavengod Transmigration, for he had given up the power of the Law of Transmigration and chosen the power of Soul Demons.

    He had transformed into a monster and acquired mighty power. However, in the eyes of others, the price was too huge.

    His former subordinates were confused and filled with indignation. They never thought that he would make such a decision. For a moment, they were all disheartened. When they recalled what he had done, they felt their hands were stained with sin and blood.

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯sughter echoed through the air. Lord Dog and Er Ha kept attacking him. However, perhaps because he had merged with the power, he had be much stronger.

    He punched again and again, almost knocking Lord Dog and Er Ha flying away. Everyone was surprised by his strength.

    After losing the power of the Law of Transmigration, no other power could repel the power of Soul Demons, so his strength had be even more terrifying. He had almost turned into a Great Soul Overlord.

    Rumble!

    Many ces in the Chaos Space were shattered, and experts fell off in the distance. The faces of Lord Dog and Er Ha were grave, while Bu Fang watched with his hands sped behind him, frowning.

    The battle continued, and it was a messy fight. The experts in the Chaos Space could not stand Heavengod Transmigration, who had abandoned the Law of Transmigration, so they surrounded him and kept attacking him. His former minions also turned into his foes.

    For a moment, heaven and earth were shaken by the power of countless Laws. However, even though Heavengod Transmigration was enveloped by so many attacks, he remained calm. He felt that he had touched another level, and these people could not even break his defense.

    Lord Dog was still fighting, while Er Handed at Bu Fang¡¯s side, panting for breath. ¡°Bu Fang young man... This fellow¡¯s skin is too hard!¡± he said with a grave look in his eyes.

    ¡°The power in the Soul Demon arm had merged with Heavengod Transmigration. Although the fusion is notplete yet, he¡¯s already very strong... All Soul Demons have hard skin and are very difficult to defeat,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He looked up at Heavengod Transmigration, who was fighting all the experts alone in the sky, and thought that the fellow had made a right bet. After giving up the power of the Law of Transmigration, he had obtained stronger power.

    Heavengod Transmigration narrowed his eyes as he felt the power spread out of his arm. Suddenly, he reached out a hand and clutched the throat of a God Emperor. Then, he opened his mouth and sank his pointy teeth into the poor fellow¡¯s skin. Blood spilled with an eerie shriek.

    Everyone went mad and panicked. Heavengod Transmigration was assimted by the Soul Demon, and he was now a Soul Demon!

    ¡°So delicious... I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s eyes were scarlet. He began to move at high speed in the sky, crushing or killing a God King or a God Emperor with each trick and move.

    Suddenly, Lord Dog moved. He pped Heavengod Transmigration with his paw and knocked him flying away, falling into the chaos. A rumbling sound echoed out, and the entire chaos seemed to tremble violently.

    It was that palm that smashed the Temples of Heavengods back then, and now it emanated the aura of Soul Demons. This meant that the Soul Demons already had their eyes on the Chaotic Universe many years ago. This was not good news for Lord Dog and the other Heavengods.

    Huge chains of time slithered down and tied Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s body to the ground. Lord Dog nned to suppress and seal him up, but... he failed.

    In the blink of an eye, the chains were broken, and Heavengod Transmigration soared into the sky again. He looked less and less like a human.

    Bu Fang stopped watching. He had to prepare to make a move as well because he had a feeling that Heavengod Transmigration was about to flee; thetter might want to tear the barrier and flee the Chaos Space. What had once been his pride was now a means of restraining him.

    If he really fled the Chaos Space, he would be free to go anywhere, and it would be extremely difficult to capture him again. And when hepletely restored the arm¡¯s power, he would definitely bring them an unmatched terror and cmity!

    The terror was beyond the imagination of the average person. When a modern-day Heavengod fled and hid in a secret ce, no one would be able to find him, unless he wanted to be found. So, Bu Fang felt that he could not let him escape.

    In fact, Bu Fang also had his eyes on the arm. Since it could give Heavengod Transmigration such a fearsome strength, it might not be just the arm of a Great Soul Overlord. It could even be the arm of... the legendary Soul God!

    He heard that the Soul God was full of malice for him, so Bu Fang naturally did not mind to grill the arm as if it was a pork knuckle! Of course, before he could do that, he had to defeat Heavengod Transmigration first.

    Bu Fang might find that difficult to achieve if Heavengod Transmigration had not changed. However, he always had a natural advantage when facing Soul Demons. Perhaps even Heavengod Transmigration did not expect that.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Bu Fang said, ncing at Er Ha.

    Er Ha gave him a quizzical look, then rushed into the sky and fought Heavengod Transmigration.

    Bu Fang took out the body of Pride Great Soul Overlord. A buzzing sound filled the air as the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared. Narrowing his eyes, he grabbed the handle and ran the de across the body, removing all the bones.

    Foxy and Shrimpy sat on his shoulders and watched curiously.

    When he had removed all the bones, he ced the body on the White Tiger Heaven Stove and shook his hand. The kitchen knife spun before arcing across the air, shing down. A burst of chopping sounds echoed out, and the de moved so fast it almost vanished.

    Bu Fang¡¯s arm seemed to turn into a thousand arms in a sh. With every sh, he cut the Soul Overlord¡¯s body into pieces. It was as if he was chopping beef.

    When the body had turned into a heap of minced meat, he held the kitchen knife horizontally, pushed its sharp edge under the meat, lifted it up, and pped it back onto the stove. Then, he continued to mince the meat.

    Foxy squeaked. She wondered what Bu Fang was going to cook.

    ¡°Your favorite,¡± Bu Fang nced at her with the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He was making meatballs. However, he did not use beef this time. He was going to let Foxy shoot to her heart¡¯s content.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes glowed with anticipation, and so did Foxy. Shrimpy was spitting bubbles, looking somewhat confused.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were extremely fast and smooth. Even though this was Soul Demon meat, he was able to capture the energy flow in it easily and used it in a reasonable way.

    Soon, the Soul Overlord¡¯s body was processed into arge heap of minced meat by Bu Fang. The size of each piece of meat was uniform, and the energy distribution was bnced as well.

    He washed his hands with the Spring of Life, then began to knead the minced meat. Within a short work, he had made many small, round Soul Overlord balls.

    Foxy kept jumping on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, and her two little paws were also kneading in front of her chest, following Bu Fang¡¯s rhythms.

    Soon, arge blue-and-white porcin bowl was filled to the brim with Soul Overlord balls, each containing a tremendous amount of energy. Even though they had not been cooked, they were already extremely terrifying.

    Bu Fang rubbed his fingers. A crimson me rose from them, burning in his palm. With a flick of his finger, the me jumped into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    The water in the wok soon came to a boil. He hesitated for a while, then threw all the Soul Overlord balls into it. Using the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, he stirred them slowly.

    The meatballs in the wok were milky white, with glittering energy flowing over them. When Bu Fang scooped them out, they soared into the air, looking like transparent ss beads and glowing brilliantly.

    He baked the meatballs with the crimson divine me, evaporating all the water in them. Then, he poured the oil he had meticulously concocted using the grease extracted from a kind of God-King-level spirit beast into the wok. Finally, he added the meatballs into the oil.

    The oil immediately began to sizzle and churn, bubbling.

    Meatballs were Foxy¡¯s favorite. She was so excited that she hugged Bu Fang¡¯s head tightly, her tails wagging. Her little eyes were filled with joy, and her mouth opened with drool dripping out of it.

    Her greedy look made Bu Fang want to smile. Indeed, the aroma of the meatballs in the oil was delicious. It was quite simr to when an egg was just added into a wok and began to fry. The fragrance would always rush into your nostrils and seem to flow in your veins.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and raised his hand. The power of the Law kept gathering around it. To increase the power of the Soul Demon balls, the Law of Destruction was the obvious choice.

    He fused it into the meatballs together with the Explode Gourmet Array, causing them to be filled with terrifying explosive energy. He had to handle them carefully now, for a careless mistake could make them explode. Of course, they were extremely delicious as well.

    ¡°Foxy, open your mouth,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up. She jumped into the air, stroked with her front paws as if she was swimming, and quickly came in front of Bu Fang, blinking at him.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. With a flick of his finger, the oil in the wok burst, and one Soul Demon ball after another shot out of it.

    Foxy was ready. The meatballs went into her mouth continuously, and she kept swallowing them. Her eyes brightened with every meatball she ate. In the end, even her fur had turned crimson as the Heavengod blood boiled inside her.

    When thest meatball shot out of the wok, spinning, Foxy swooped down and swallowed it. After that, she fell into Bu Fang¡¯s arms, narrowed her eyes, and rubbed her head against his chest.

    ¡°What a gluttonous little fellow... I can¡¯t believe you really ate all the meatballs...¡±

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. That was the body of a Great Soul Overlord, yet it was devoured by this little fellow! Shrimpy, perched on his shoulder, nced at Foxy and rolled its eyes in disdain.

    Rumble!

    In the distant sky, Lord Dog and Er Ha locked Heavengod Transmigration in a fierce battle. Thetter was using the power of sin now, causing half of the sky in the Chaos Space to turn ck.

    He roared, then his arm swelled up abruptly and knocked both Lord Dog and Er Ha away.

    Bam! Bam!

    The ground kept crumbling as Lord Dog crashed into it. Er Ha, on the other hand, hit the ground, bounced back, then fell again and rolled a few times.

    The expressions of all the people in the Chaos Space changed. Couldn¡¯t even the two modern-day Heavengods stop this treacherous Heavengod Transmigration? What should they do now?

    If they allowed this fellow to escape, the secret of the Chaos Space would be fully exposed in front of the Soul Demons, and it would be a disaster to the entire Chaotic Universe.

    Once Heavengod Transmigration returned with an army of Soul Demons, the Chaotic Universe would be powerless to resist!

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s body was falling apart. This was the bacsh from fusing with the arm. However, he was very excited. Panting, he raised the Soul Demon arm and waved it, forcefully tearing an opening in the stable void. He squinted at the opening and could not wait to step into it.

    ¡°Wait for me... The throne of the Lord of the Chaos Space belongs to me. The day when I return will be the day of your doom! I¡¯ll be back!¡± he said solemnly.

    He was stepping into the crack in the void when suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out, ¡°Hey... Did I say you can leave?¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration paused, while all the people around him lifted their heads and looked over.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent as he held Foxy. The little fox¡¯s cheeks bulged, her eyes widened, and her little tails wagged from side to side. Both her hind legs were held in his hand, while her belly rested on the other hand. She stretched her front paws straight as if she was going to fly.

    ¡°A half-baked modern-day Heavengod like you also wants to stop me? Ridiculous!¡± Heavengod Transmigration sneered, then turned to step into the void and leave.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°It seems I was underestimated. This is so annoying...¡± he said in an indifferent voice. After that, he lifted a palm and lightly pped Foxy on her buttock.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. ¡°Ah... Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Stop, My Pork Knuckle!

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Stop, My Pork Knuckle!</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®What is this guy trying to do?¡¯

    Heavengod Transmigration paused. He never took Bu Fang seriously. He could not kill Bu Fang now, but he did not think a half-baked Heavengod could pose him any threat.

    What puzzled him was that this half-baked Heavengod dared to stand up right now, pointing a little fox at him. ¡®Does he think he can make me stay like this?! How naive!¡¯

    He sneered, waved the Soul Demon arm, shattered the void, and pushed half of his body into the crack. Dreadful energy with incredible destructive power filled the crack, but when itshed at him, he only felt as if someone was scratching at his skin.

    Suddenly, he raised his eyes slightly, looked into the distance, and saw the stinking chef give the little fox a p on the buttock...

    ¡°Ah... Da Da Da Da...¡±

    The fox¡¯s mouth opened immediately, and then one golden meatball after another shot out of it.

    ¡®What the heck? Meatballs?!¡¯ Heavengod Transmigration looked confused. ¡®So... Is this chef trying to kill me with a bunch of meatballs? He wants to kill a Heavengod with meatballs? How could hee up with such a stupid idea?¡¯

    The surrounding people were somewhat speechless when they found out that Bu Fang was trying to use the meatballs spat out by the fox to intercept Heavengod Transmigration, who even Heavengod Time could not stop.

    ¡°Is he an idiot?!¡±

    ¡°Did he take Heavengod Transmigration for a fool?¡±

    ¡°At any rate, Heavengod Transmigration is a respectable figure. He should at least show him some respect...¡±

    The air was filled with shrill whistling sounds as the harmless-looking meatballs flew across the sky at a great speed, causing energy ripples to spread.

    With half of his body hanging in midair, Heavengod Transmigration sneered, lifted his hand, and pped his palm at the meatballs. ¡°Save these for yourself!¡± he said. He did not sense any threat in them.

    With the p, energy waves poured forth. However, the meatballs were too fast. Before he could stop them, they tore the energy and struck his palm. That stunned him and all the people around him.

    ¡°Kill him, Foxy! Avenge your brother Er Ha!¡± Down below, Er Ha jumped to his feet, put his hands on his hips, and burst outughing.

    Lord Dog was also quite excited. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for Bu Fang to let Foxy attack. He knew very well that the power of beef meatballs could not defeat Heavengod Transmigration. But... those were not beef meatballs!

    Yes, the moment Lord Dog and Er Ha saw those meatballs, they knew they were not beef!

    Boom!

    There was an explosion, just as they expected. The whole Chaos Space seemed to shake at that moment, while blinding light dazzled all eyes. Everyone was stunned, confused. They could not believe the power of these meatballs was so terrifying!

    Foxy was still shooting. She had devoured all the meatballs made with the body of a Great Soul Overlord. Even she did not know how many meatballs she had umted.

    They kept shooting out of her mouth, each seemingly shattering the void. Destructive energy waves spread in all directions, which contained the aura of Soul Demons, while a rich meaty aroma enveloped the entire Chaos Space.

    ¡°It smells delicious!¡±

    ¡°This... What is this smell? Why does it smell so good? My mouth is watering!¡±

    ¡°Do meatballs smell so good?¡±

    For all the Gods in the Chaos Space, the air was filled with a delicious fragrance, but for Heavengod Transmigration, what he was smelling was a foul stench. The stench that enveloped him made him feel suffocated and almost drove him mad!

    ¡°It stinks!¡±

    Heavengod Transmigration was fuming. His stomach was cramping, churning as if everything inside was about to rush out. The ufortable feeling upset him. Even his pores seemed to be inhaling the stench. It was so foul that he felt like dying!

    ¡°He¡¯s a chef! Why did he cook something as stinky as shit?!¡±

    When he saw the intoxicated faces of the people down below, he thought he was seeing things. He simply had no idea what the aroma of food meant to Soul Demons.

    Suddenly, a meatball shot into his mouth. His eyes widened in an instant. The next moment, a loud boom rang out, and a tremendous amount of energy erupted, knocking him flying backward and pulling him out of the crack in the void.

    The void kept crumbling. The explosion had wounded him. He was now covered in blood and no longer looked as high-spirited and vigorous as before.

    Heavengod Transmigration felt that he reeked of that disgusting stench. Just now, he did not think these meatballs would be too powerful, but he found that he was wrong as soon as they exploded.

    ¡°This is... the meat of a Great Soul Overlord!¡± He looked incredulously at Bu Fang, who was in the distance. Countless meatballs filled the air between them.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. These meatballs are made with the meat of a Great Soul Overlord...¡± Bu Fang said.

    In his arms, Foxy¡¯s head kept moving up and down, and blinding light was spewing out of her mouth. He gave her a gentle p, and she stopped shooting.

    The little fox¡¯s mouth parted slightly as wisps of hot steam rose from it. Her eyes were rolling¡ªperhaps she had nodded too much that she felt a little dizzy. She waved her paws as if asking Bu Fang, ¡°Is it over?¡±

    Terrible explosions filled the sky in the distance, causing the void to crumble. Heavengod Transmigration was trapped in an energy vortex. In this situation, he could not travel through the void, for his body might be torn apart by the energy.

    When the smoke cleared, Heavengod Transmigration looked miserable. His body was riddled with holes, and blood kept flowing out of them. The explosion of the Soul Demon meatballs had seriously injured him.

    ¡°Beautifully done, Foxy! I¡¯ll treat you to spicy strips after this battle!¡± Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Foxy burped when she heard that, exhaling a puff of white smoke.

    Suddenly, Heavengod Transmigration took a step and sped toward the distance.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and gave Foxy¡¯s buttock another gentle p. ¡°Let¡¯s continue, and don¡¯t stop this time,¡± he said.

    Foxy burped again. After resting for a while, she resumed her rapid firing.

    Bu Fang stood in midair and kept a distance from Heavengod Transmigration. He made Foxy keep shooting. Every meatball exploded on Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s body, making him scurry here and there like a frightened rat.

    Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He had fused with the arm and had obtained unparalleled strength. He felt he was about to be an invincible being and the Lord of the Chaos Space. But... why would he be chased by the meatballs shot out by a fox?!

    Suddenly, a meatball broke through his defense, sank deep into his muscles, and exploded. He howled. The aroma flowed inside him, making him kneel in midair and begin to vomit.

    Then, more meatballs sank into his muscles and exploded. Soon, the Soul Demon arm, which had merged with him and could not be ripped apart from him by Lord Dog and Er Ha, was broken by the explosion of the few meatballs.

    Heavengod Transmigration howled miserably. All the people down below did not know what to say when they saw that.

    Suddenly, the broken arm seemed to turn sentient. It spun and pped Heavengod Transmigration. A terrified look came over his face as his body was shattered by the palm, breaking into countless pieces.

    A twisting soul rose from the broken body. The next moment, a powerful suction erupted from the arm and pulled Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s soul into it.

    All the people fell silent as they watched. Heavengod Transmigration had perfectly demonstrated the consequences of colluding with Soul Demons. The arm had turned back against him and killed him with a p.

    Bu Fang closed Foxy¡¯s mouth. The little fox¡¯s big eyes rolled as she looked into the distance. Heavengod Transmigration had disappeared, and what was left in the distant sky was the arm, which gave her an unprecedented sense of crisis.

    Lord Dog soared into the sky, while Er Ha sped over from the distance,nded at Bu Fang¡¯s side, and stared at the arm with a grave look on his face.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Er Ha asked.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s just getting started,¡± Lord Dog said. His expression grew graver as well. The psychological shadow the arm gave him had not yet vanished.

    The arm hovered in midair. The broken void kept grinding at it but failed to hurt it. After absorbing Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s soul, it seemed to havee back to life.

    Suddenly, the arm rose. That made Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and the others all tense up. The next moment, cracks began to appear across it, then they expanded and turned into countless scarlet eyes, each emanating a savage aura.

    Finally, arge eye appeared in the palm of the arm, staring coldly at Bu Fang. The way it looked at him made him stop breathing for a few moments.

    Foxy, frightened by the eye, burped. She seemed to think that it was not right to burp in such a serious atmosphere, so she hurriedly covered her mouth with her tiny paws.

    ¡°That look...¡± Bu Fang was shocked, and he felt his blood was flowing faster and faster.

    Just when the crowd thought the arm was about to do something, it tore the void and fled. Everyone was stunned, while Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Stop! My pork knuckle!¡± Bu Fang cried out. The Law of Space swirled around him as he ripped the void and appeared in front of the arm in an instant.

    ¡°Pork knuckle?¡± All the people in the Chaos Space were confused. Then, they realized that Bu Fang had had his eyes on the Soul Demon arm.

    ¡°Does he regard the Soul Demon arm as a food ingredient? He¡¯s indeed a chef... The way he looks at his enemy is always so... unique.¡±

    The arm tore the void, bolted into it, and vanished in a sh. Gradually, the void healed. The only thing that was left was Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s broken body.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha flew over. Looking at the healing void, they were speechless.

    ¡°It... escaped.¡± Er Ha smacked his lips. ¡°Is Heavengod Transmigration dead?¡±

    ¡°No... Although he was devoured, my intuition told me that he¡¯s still alive...¡± Lord Dog said. It was not that easy for a modern-day Heavengod to be killed.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. The void he tore open did not lead to the Chaotic Universe. It should be connected to another universe...¡± Lord Dog added.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t lead to the Soul Demon Universe either,¡± Bu Fang said. He did not sense the aura of the Soul Demon Universe. He had once sealed the cosmic portals, so he was very familiar with the aura.

    Lord Dog nodded. They were sensing the aura that floated around the spot where the arm had vanished.

    ¡°This aura...¡± Lord Dog said thoughtfully. ¡°It felt like that ce to me...¡±

    Bu Fang gave Lord Dog a quizzical look. It seemed that Lord Dog knew where the arm had gone to. Thest look the arm gave him still filled him with dread. He thought he could not let the arm grow in the dark.

    ¡°Where is that ce?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fat jiggled as he nced at Bu Fang and grinned. ¡°It is a ce abandoned by the world called Void City.¡±

 Chapter 1699 - The Rice of Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 1699: The Rice of Redemption</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Void City?¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s words startled Bu Fang slightly, and he frowned. He knew the name. It was the city where the nobledy who took Nethery away came from.

    He never thought he would hear it from Lord Dog. ¡°How much do you know about this city, Lord Dog?¡± he asked, taking a deep breath.

    ¡°You mean Void City?¡± Lord Dog paused. He was surprised that Bu Fang would be interested in this ce. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. It is a forbidden and powerful ce. Since ancient times, many ancient Heavengods and even modern-day Gods were banished to this city, and they remain there to these days,¡± he said.

    ¡°There should be records about Void City in the Temple of Heavengod Space. Find the temple, and you will learn more about it. Besides, if you want to go to that city, you need the temple¡¯s help.

    ¡°The Temple of Heavengod Space has the mostplete and detailed map of the universes.¡±

    Bu Fang fell silent.

    Er Ha leaned over and said, ¡°Bu Fang young man, why do you want to go there? That is not a fun ce.¡±

    ¡°Nethery is taken away, and thedy said she¡¯s from Void City,¡± Bu Fang said, his face expressionless. He had not told Lord Dog and Er Ha about this, and their pupils constricted as soon as they heard that.

    ¡°The Cursed Goddess... Void City... Is Nethery chosen by the Queen of Curses?¡± Lord Dog sighed. If that was the case, things would be tricky to handle. The rtionship between Void City and the Chaotic Universe was not good.

    However, they did not think too much. They descended andnded on the ground.

    The surroundings had turned into ruins. The Temple of Heavengod Life, however, had fully restored, thanks to Lord Dog¡¯s Law of Time.

    Lord Dog¡¯s gaze swept around. All the ancient Heavengods, God Kings, and God Emperors lowered their heads guiltily as his eyes met theirs.

    Heavengod Transmigration had abandoned them and even destroyed their admiration for him. Now, these Heavengods chose to unreservedly submit to Heavengod Time.

    What came next was simple. Under the pressure of Lord Dog¡¯s aura, all ancient ns bowed their heads. If truth be told, they were overjoyed to submit to Heavengod Time.

    This was not the end, of course. These experts of the ancient ns needed to atone for the sins they hadmitted in the past.

    Lord Dog, as Heavengod Time, could easily see every major event of the Chaos Space in history by looking into the river of time. The experts of the ancient ns shivered, for they knew that their sins would soon be discovered by Heavengod Time.

    Lord Dog cast his gaze into the river of time. The more he looked, the more his face grew uglier! ¡°You bastards!¡± He snorted coldly, and a terrible aura spread from him.

    The group of God Kings and God Emperors shuddered. A fuming Heavengod was a dreadful being, and what he would do to them was even more terrifying.

    As for how Lord Dog would punish them, Bu Fang did not know. It had nothing to do with him. In any case, he could clearly feel Lord Dog¡¯s anger.

    Many experts of the ancient ns who hadmitted the most heinous crimes were sent into the jails in the Chaos Space by Lord Dog. Once Heavengod Space returned, they would be banished to Void City.

    Some experts who hadmitted monstrous crimes were instantly wiped out by Lord Dog. The Law of Time fell over them. Tortured by the endless time, these experts decayed and rotted away.

    ...

    With the recovery of Lord Dog¡¯s cultivation base, the Temple of Heavengod Time gradually restored to its original appearance. It was not as magnificent as the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, but it was still a grand building.

    As the number one spokesperson for Lord Dog, Yun Tianyi¡¯s status had soared to a great height in the Chaos Space. The mighty experts of many ancient ns did not dare to offend her.

    The punishment of Heavengod Time hadpletely purged the sins in the Chaos Space, and the foul atmosphere that pervaded the air seemed to clear away. The Gods who lived here cheered for the changes.

    Now that order was restored, Lord Dog and the others had more important matters to solve.

    In the depths of the Temple of Heavengod Time, a round stone table was ced. It was surrounded by figures now. The table was huge, and the figures that surrounded it were all the top experts in the Chaos Space, including Lord Dog, Yun Tianyi, Er Ha, Bu Fang, and several ancient Heavengods of some powerful ancient ns.

    They sat around the table with serious faces, discussing matters including the recovery of the other Heavengods.

    ¡°Heavengod Transmigration had betrayed us and fled. He had given up the Transmigration, so we now have one extra Causality Throne. Since there is no new Heavengod who can inherit it... Bu Fang will temporarily hold it,¡± Lord Dog said, gazing at everyone.

    As Heavengod Time, his aura was mighty, and it spread across the whole ce.

    No one dared to say anything. Bu Fang was a Heavengod who hadprehended the five supreme Laws, which included the Law of Transmigration. Therefore, nobody objected to that.

    Bu Fang had wanted to refuse it. He just wanted to cook and not be Heavengod Transmigration. This was not his cup of tea. However, Lord Dog told him in a serious manner that the Transmigration was crucial to the Chaos Space.

    Heavengod Transmigration managed the cycle of life and death of the entire Chaotic Universe. It would be fine if the Causality Throne was left empty for a short time, for the Transmigration could adjust itself. But once it was vacant for too long, the Transmigration would copse.

    Once that happened, countless souls would wander the universe and turn into cosmic energy. This would lead to the constant reduction of lives in the universe. Therefore, the Causality Throne of Transmigration could not be left vacant.

    Bu Fang reluctantly epted it. But he told them that once they found a suitable candidate, he would immediately give up the throne.

    Lord Dog nodded and agreed to that. Then came the time to vote. Unsurprisingly, everyone voted for Bu Fang. Just like that, he became the supreme... Heavengod Transmigration.

    Apart from this topic, they also discussed the recovery of Heavengod Space and Heavengod Destruction.

    No one knew where they were. When they were sent into the Transmigration, Heavengod Transmigration had sealed their memory. Their strength was weaker than that of Heavengod Time, and their life force was not as insane as that of Heavengod Life. Therefore, no one had any clues to their whereabouts.

    Lord Dog had returned, and he wanted the Chaos Space to return to its former glory. So, he had to find the other two Heavengods. But it was no easy task to find them. After they were reincarnated, they might be a de of grass or a rock.

    Even if they were reincarnated as humans, to find them among the countless people in millions of small worlds across the Chaotic Universe was no different than finding a needle in a great ocean.

    ¡°I think they might be just around us...¡± Er Ha said with a spicy strip dangling from his lips. ¡°Think about this. Even reincarnated, Heavengods should still attract each other. Just look at Lord Dog and me... We are so deeply attached to each other.¡±

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes. ¡°Who said we are deeply attached to each other?¡± Regardless, what Er Ha said got him to think. Then, he narrowed his eyes, which seemed to sh as he nced at the snoozing Bu Fang, as well as Foxy and Shrimpy who sat on his shoulders.

    If the two Heavengods had reincarnated into someone they knew, would they be rted to Bu Fang? Whether it was Lord Dog or Er Ha, they both had an inseparable bond with him.

    They could make Bu Fang the starting point to tackle the matter. The two Heavengods were lost in thoughts. Yun Tianyi and the experts of the ancient ns all nodded in agreement, their hands touching their chins. Their intuition told them that the two Heavengods were right.

    Bu Fang woke up with a start and felt a chill run down his back. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± He nced at everyone with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Er Ha grinned, rubbing his hands.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like that obscene smile. Don¡¯t ask me for spicy strips for one year.¡±

    Er Ha was dumbstruck.

    Lord Dog told him about their analysis. Bu Fang was doubtful. Could that be real? He only had Foxy, Shrimpy, and Whitey with him now. Whitey was a product of the System, so it could not be a Heavengod. That left them with Foxy and Shrimpy. Could these two little ones be... Heavengods?

    The meeting was soon over¡ªmany things in the Chaos Space needed to be fixed. Foxy and Shrimpy were made to stay by Lord Dog. He wanted to study if these two little ones were the reincarnations of the Heavengods. As for Bu Fang, he went to the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, led by Yun Tianyi.

    Bu Fang had the Law of Transmigration, so he quickly took control of the temple. As he walked inside, he could not help but sigh with emotion. Heavengod Transmigration had lived a good life for countless years.

    Yun Tianyi introduced every part of the temple to him. When he opened the treasure pavilion, he saw mountains of shining treasures, all of which were rare and precious. Inside the divine herbs pavilion, a myriad of sentient divine herbs was flying back and forth. The pills pavilion, the library, and all the precious treasures of Heavengod Transmigration were now his.

    ¡°Why is there no food ingredients pavilion?¡± Bu Fang twitched his lips.

    Yun Tianyi did not know how to answer. Heavengod Transmigration was not a chef, so why would he need a food ingredients pavilion?

    They opened up the underground pce. The tapping sound Yun Tianyi¡¯s heels made as they contacted the ground echoed in the empty air. A strong smell of blood greeted them, and they both frowned at the same time.

    Bu Fang snapped his fingers. A divine me emerged, illuminating the whole underground pce and revealing everything. They paused.

    In front of them was a huge pool of blood. Broken chains, souls, and bones of Heavengods and Gods floated inside. It was like a jail that trapped all the souls. Countless souls knelt along the edge of the pool, crying soundlessly at Bu Fang and Yun Tianyi.

    ¡°How could he do this...¡± Yun Tianyi¡¯s eyes were red. She sensed many bones and blood of Heavengods from the Yun n. Back then, the Yun n was captured by Heavengod Transmigration, and many of her people were ughtered.

    Bu Fang sighed. The Law of Transmigration swept out and sent all those souls into the Transmigration. When they drifted into the Transmigration, these souls wept tears of joy. For a moment, the sound of weeping filled the underground pce.

    Bu Fang was silent as he watched. Suddenly, the God of Cooking Sets emerged. ss-like grains of rice fell over him, while different ingredients floated around him.

    Inside the underground pce and facing the eerie pool of blood, Bu Fang began to cook. It was a heavy dish. At least, Bu Fang cooked it with a heavy heart.

    The ingredients flew, and smoke and fire filled the air. Soon, porcin bowls filled with rice glowing like crystals were pushed out, drifting across the void. The aroma pervaded the pce and seemed to turn into a peaceful tune. It was as if a supreme being was chanting sutras to clean the hatred in these souls.

    ¡°What is this...¡± Yun Tianyi pressed her lips together and asked Bu Fang with a heavy heart.

    ¡°This is the rice of redemption...¡± Bu Fang said as he gave each of the souls a bowl of rice that could clean the hatred in them before sending them into the Transmigration.

    The drifting souls were surrounded by the aroma. They squatted before the bowls and ate with relish, their faces filled with intoxication.

    The divine energy of these souls had been extracted by Heavengod Transmigration, and they were now shapeless souls. They no longer had the ability to affect reality, so they could only eat the essence of the rice of redemption but not the actual rice itself.

    When they had eaten to their fill, Bu Fang unleashed the Law of Transmigration and opened up the Transmigration. One contented soul after another flew into the gray vortex.

    Suddenly, Yun Tianyi¡¯s eyes turned red. She lifted her hands and tried to touch the souls in front of her. The pair of souls, a man and a woman, seemed to smile at her.

    Their hatred had been cleaned after eating the rice of redemption, and they would be reincarnated several yearster after flying into the Transmigration.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Yun Tianyi said to Bu Fang, wiping tears from the corners of her eyes. The pair of souls was her parents. They were deluded by hatred, but the rice had restored their sanity. They could now fly into the Transmigration with peace and would not be turned into ashes.

    Bu Fang nodded in silence. Sometimes, he was amazed by the magical effect of delicious food. The rice of redemption he cooked with an impulse filled him with emotions.

    After witnessing this scene, Bu Fang finally understood how miserable life was under the rule of Heavengod Transmigration.

    That Heavengod Transmigration deserved a thousand deaths. Even though he had fled to Void City, Bu Fang would not spare him. He would avenge these poor souls.

    They left the underground pce. Bu Fang stood at the center of the temple, and for the first time, he saw the Transmigration that belonged to Heavengod Transmigration.

    The gray vortex that he saw once slowly unfolded in front of him like a beautiful painting, spinning in midair. A stream of mental force flowed out of his spirit sea and merged with it.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. He saw a lot of things in just a sh...

 Chapter 1700 - One Hundred Years of Transmigration

    <h4>Chapter 1700: One Hundred Years of Transmigration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One could see many things after merging with the Transmigration.

    The Transmigration could be described as a huge cycle. When an individual died, the soul would enter it, then wander for countless years until the consciousness and memory disappear. The soul would be then sent into a fleshly body and turned into a new individual.

    This was the Transmigration of the Chaotic Universe, the foundation of its endless life.

    Bu Fang saw the lives of too many people. The Transmigration was not ruthless. Instead, it was like a huge collection of emotions. All kinds of emotions gathered in it, fermenting and brewing, as if they would explode one day.

    He retreated from it and exhaled deeply. The Transmigration had filled him with emotions. It was as though his experience had be richer and deeper. It was not bad to peer into the Transmigration, so Bu Fang began to do that with relish.

    ...

    The two little ones, Foxy and Shrimpy, stood in front of Lord Dog, who was pacing back and forth with his elegant cat-like steps, his tails wagging.

    Before him, Foxy squatted on the ground, staring at him with her pure, innocent eyes that shone like gemstones. She did not seem to understand why he asked them to stay. Shrimpy, on the other hand,y on the ground, spitting bubbles.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes. Behind him, Er Ha stood in a rxed posture, holding a spicy strip between his lips. The man and the dog seemed to be plotting something serious.

    Foxy and Shrimpy were confused.

    ¡°Little fox,e here and sit down.¡± Lord Dog beckoned at Foxy with his paw.

    Foxy did as she was told obediently because she knew that she could not offend this dog. Just the jiggling fat on his face already filled her with dread.

    Buzz...

    Lord Dog shook his paw. The power of a Law emerged¡ªit was the Law of Space. Then, he lightly waved the paw, and the silver Law of Space immediately shot forward and swirled around Foxy.

    Although he was Heavengod Time, he had also mastered the other supreme Laws. Of course, hisprehension of these Laws was not as strong as the other modern-day Heavengods, but he could still control the Law of Space.

    It circled Foxy once. There was no reaction, and eventually, it disappeared.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s not...¡± He sighed. If Foxy was the reincarnation of Heavengod Space, she should be responsive to the Law of Space. But the cute look on her face told him that the Law had no affinity for her.

    As for the Law of Destruction... Lord Dog thought it was even less likely for Foxy to be Heavengod Destruction. How could this cute little fellow be the reincarnation of that terrible man with huge muscles, who destroyed everything everywhere he went?

    Lord Dog could not ept that.

    He had tried the Law of Space on Shrimpy as well. However, it also did not give any response. Apart from spitting one extra bubble, nothing happened to it.

    Reluctantly, Lord Dog let them go. The two little ones left the temple and flew excitedly in the Chaos Space.

    ¡°Arguably, the other two Heavengods are very likely to be rted to Bu Fang... But if these two little ones are not them, who could they be? They could be anyone when even that idiot Er Ha is a Heavengod... This is so difficult to judge.¡±

    Lord Dog scratched his head with his paw, pulling off a few strands of fur. As Heavengod Time, he still had many things to handle, so he naturally did not have time to entertain Shrimpy and Foxy.

    But Lord Dog believed that the return of Heavengod Life and Heavengod Time was enough to influence the Chaos Space, and eventually trigger the return of the other two Heavengods. Only it would take some time to happen.

    Since Heavengod Transmigration was considered dead, the Chaos Space no longer needed to stay closed, so Lord Dog and Er Ha used their Heavengod power and opened it.

    A rumbling sound rang out immediately. At that moment, the entire Chaotic Universe began to shake. The three divine dynasties, numerous great worlds, and countless small worlds¡ªas well as some nameless continents¡ªcould all feel the changes in heaven and earth.

    The Great Path had be stronger. The energy between heaven and earth became richer, and more and more geniuses emerged like mushrooms after the rain...

    Time passed. One day, the Xiayi Divine Dynasty woke by the deafening rumbles of thunder as another Heavengod Tribtion descended. The Divine Emperor stood towering between heaven and earth, transcending the tribtion with his mighty power.

    This was his second time transcending the tribtion, and the lightning stretched for thirty thousand miles above the divine dynasty. With mighty divine power, he broke the heavenly lightning, ripped apart a passage, and rushed into the Chaos Space.

    He had acquired the power of an ancient Heavengod. Later, he met Lord Dog and Er Ha in the divine dynasty. It never urred to him that they were both modern-day Heavengods. The revtion shocked him, and he did not know what to say for a moment.

    Meanwhile, the hidden geniuses and experts of the Chaotic Universe were beginning to break through as well.

    Back then, the Chaos Space was closed, and heaven and earth were controlled by Heavengod Transmigration. Countless top God Emperors had failed to break through to the Heavengod realm and were wiped out.

    So, many people with extraordinary talents had suppressed their cultivation base, waiting for the opportunity. And now, the opportunity hade.

    One after another, those wandering top God Emperors rushed into the realm of ancient Heavengods. For a moment, the overall strength of the Chaotic Universe began to elevate. A flourishing age had descended.

    Time passed, and the years went by. The higher one¡¯s cultivation base was, the more numb one became to the passage of time. One hundred years passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the Chaos Space, the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration had acquired apletely new look. There was a little restaurant outside the temple, with a long line of people waiting in front of its door.

    If anyone from elsewhere were here, they would be surprised to find that the people waiting outside the restaurant were all the top mighty experts with noble status in the Chaos Space. Among them were newly promoted Heavengods, top God Emperors, and even the chiefs of ancient ns.

    And there was a fat ck dog lying in front of the door of the restaurant. No one dared to step within three meters of the ck dog. Not even Heavengods. Because the dog was the supreme overlord of the Chaos Space, Heavengod Time!

    Of course, if that same person were to peer inside the restaurant, he would discover a handsome man, who was d in a white robe with a spicy strip between his lips, boasting with a group of people. The man was none other than Heavengod Life, Er Ha.

    The little restaurant had gathered the strongest beings in the entire Chaos Space, so no one would dare to cause trouble here. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted. A lean figure walked out of it. He was holding a blue-and-white porcin bowl, which contained rippling golden liquid. It was a bowl of soup called the ¡®Dragon Bone and Dark Phoenix Soup,¡¯ which was a very vorful dish.

    The chef was none other than Bu Fang, who had temporarily assumed the throne of Heavengod Transmigration.

    Afterprehending the Transmigration for one hundred years, his temperament had changed significantly. He had merged theprehension he got from it into every dish he cooked, turning them extremely vorful.

    It was a hundred years of rapid precipitation for Bu Fang. Not only did his cultivation base improve greatly, but his temperament had also be much calmer. Before this, his cooking skill and strength had elevated too fast, and they might be a little unstable, but the hundred years of precipitation had vanished the worry.

    Although Bu Fang was still at the level of a Saint of the Great Path, no one could tell his actual fighting prowess.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, the renovation of the Temple of Heavengod Life haspleted. Also, I¡¯ve finally found the hidden recipe!¡± Er Ha raised his brows and said excitedly to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang set the dish in his hand down on a table. The golden soup swayed and spilled a little, filling the air with a rich aroma.

    ¡°Oh.¡± He nodded, wiped his hands with a clean square of cloth. ¡°Give me the recipe. Once I¡¯ve cooked the dish, you cane here and take it,¡± he said.¡±

    Er Ha grimaced immediately. ¡°Can youe to my temple?¡±

    Bu Fang nced at him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take that recipe out of the temple. I¡¯ll prepare the best kitchen for you... the best cooking environment!¡± Er Ha said solemnly.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. All the same, he closed the business for the day. After talking for a while to the regr customers in the restaurant, he left with Er Ha.

    He had cooked the dish in Lord Dog¡¯s recipe a hundred years ago. That time, the dish had perfected Lord Dog¡¯s foundation, restored his cultivation base to the level of a Chaotic Saint, and made him the strongest being in today¡¯s Chaos Space.

    And now, Er Ha finally found his recipe. Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. He could not understand why the fellow had to spend a hundred years to find a recipe.

    They arrived at the Temple of Heavengod Life, which was richly decorated by Er Ha. All kinds of shy decorations covered the once simple building.

    Lord Dog once told Bu Fang that countless years ago, Heavengod Life was an upright and unsmiling handsome man. But for some reason they did not know, he had be so idiotic after being reincarnated.

    Bu Fang carefully took the golden recipe from Er Ha. Looking at it, he felt his eyes light up. A terrible aura began to tumble in his spirit sea. The golden recipe seemed to illuminate his spirit sea, turning it as bright as day.

    He had a feeling that if he could help the five Heavengods cook the dishes in their recipes, he might level up. The System, after upgrading, did not provide him any hint of breaking through his cultivation base.

    In fact, at his level, there was not much the System could do to help him. He had to explore the way by himself, and he had an intuition that he could make the breakthrough by helping the Heavengods cook the dishes in their recipes.

    Bu Fang had searched the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, but he could not find the recipe. He thought perhaps he could only find it after a new Heavengod Transmigration appeared.

    He memorized the content of the golden recipe. After that, he felt that countless ingredients were flying in his head. The dish in the golden recipe was not an ordinary dish, so the ingredients were not easy to find. It would be very difficult to cook it sessfully in one go. Naturally, he needed to take it slowly.

    So, in the following days, Bu Fang stayed in the Temple of Heavengod Life. He began to simte the cooking at a steady pace. Er Ha, on the other hand, walked back and forth in front of the door, impatient. After all, the dish would affect his lifelong happiness!

    A few yearster, Bu Fangpleted the simtion. He sped his hands behind his back and left the temple with Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy, traveling in the Chaos Space and the Chaotic Universe to search for the ingredients.

    Er Ha knew that it was pointless for him to be nervous, so he just stood outside of his temple, waiting for Bu Fang¡¯s return.

    Finally, Bu Fang returned, and he began cooking the dish immediately. A rumbling sound echoed through the air as lightning gathered over the temple. The whole Chaos Space was shaken.

    Lord Dog, the ancient Heavengods, and the experts of the ancient ns all gathered around the Temple of Heavengod Life. The changes in heaven and earth had attracted their attention.

    Atst, with a deafening rumble, shafts of golden light and a tremendous amount of energy burst out of the temple. The dish that Er Ha had been waiting for was finally ready.

    The stone door in the temple opened with a crash, and Bu Fang walked slowly out of it. All eyes turned and rested on him. He held out his hand, and a golden spicy strip floated over his palm.

    This... Was this the dish cooked ording to the golden recipe? The crowd was stunned, then an uproar broke out.

    The moment Bu Fangpleted the dish, a deafening rumble rang out in the boundless Chaos Space, and plumes of smoke and dust rose into the sky.

    Someone was terrified to find that a ruined temple was slowly rising from the ground in the Chaos Space. Lord Dog appeared over this temple in a sh. He looked astounded as he rested his eyes on it.

    ¡°The Temple of Heavengod Space? Heavengod Space hasn¡¯t returned yet... Why did this temple appear first?¡±

 Chapter 1701 - The City of Void

    <h4>Chapter 1701: The City of Void</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The emergence of the Temple of Heavengod Space shocked everyone. However, it was a fact that Heavengod Space had not returned yet.

    Even Lord Dog was puzzled.

    By rights, only the return of the Heavengod would cause the broken Temple of Heavengod to appear, just like how Er Ha¡¯s awakening had triggered the return of the Temple of Heavengod Life.

    Bu Fang was not bothered by that. Instead, he was slightly surprised by its emergence, for he could now enter it and learn more about the way to travel to Void City.

    The one hundred years had made Bu Fang much moreposed. However, he still remembered clearly the scene when Nethery was taken away. He had promised her that he would go to Void City to look for her, and now it was almost time for that promise to be fulfilled.

    The ruined temple appeared on thend of the Chaos Space with an ancient and broken aura, standing naturally as if it was there since the beginning of time.

    Bu Fang and Lord Dog stood before it. They exchanged a nce. Then, without hesitation, they stepped into the temple together.

    The inside of the Temple of Heavengod Space was empty. The air was filled with the Law of Space, and the Law of Space had stacked the void so many times that it turned it as boundless as an ocean.

    However, Bu Fang had mastered the Law of Space. Although Lord Dog was not strong in the Law of Space, he knew a little bit about it. With a thought, they shortened the distance, walking through broken pirs and copsed walls.

    The Temple of Heavengod Space stored the mostplete and detailed information about the universes. This was what Lord Dog had told Bu Fang. They should be able to find the ways to travel to Void City here. Lord Dog also told him that a long time ago, Heavengod Space was in charge of banishing ancient Heavengods.

    The library was not hard to find. A dust-covered stone door was pushed open, and behind it was the library. A creak echoed in the quiet temple, and dust fell off. The man and the dog stepped through the door.

    They were greeted by a boundless starry sky filled with countless bright stars. The library was actually a star chart. Lord Dog walked in it with his elegant cat-like steps. He came before a star, caught it with a paw, and gave it a yank, pulling out a book.

    It was a thick book with an old cover that almost fell to pieces. After briefly flipping it, he tossed it aside. The book floated up into the air and turned back to a star.

    Lord Dog kept walking and searching. ¡°If my memory serves me well, the book about Void City is among these countless stars...¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s take our time to find it.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. He was not in a hurry, though¡ªhe had his own way. As the only Heavengod who mastered the five supreme Laws of the Universe, his ability was considered thebination of the five Heavengods¡¯ abilities.

    His mental force spread. Before his eyes, all the veils disappeared, and dots of light spun rapidly. Every star seemed to be alive now, and their breaths seemed to contain the essence of the Laws.

    Bu Fang lifted his hand. Light began to swirl in his palm. The next moment, he discovered a dim star, one that was the dimmest and the least conspicuous among all the other bright stars.

    He reached out and grabbed the star. Soon, he pulled out a thick book, which was formed by the swirling Law of Space.

    ¡°You found it?¡± Lord Dog leaned over, fixing his eyes on the thick book in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang nodded, sat cross-legged down, and opened the torn book with great care. Suddenly, the scene in front of his eyes changed. He saw a huge city floating in the starry sky. It was built atop a floating meteorite, with the power of the curse wound around it like countless chains.

    Outside the city, the ground was covered with bones. There were skeletons of huge dragons, winged men, Heavengods, and all kinds of beings from various universes and worlds. Each of the skeletons emitted mighty energy. Without a doubt, they were people with lofty status when they were alive.

    Looking at it from afar, the city seemed to be constructed atop bones and skeletons. It filled the hearts of those who nced at it with dread.

    ¡°So this is Void City...¡± Lord Dog exhaled deeply as if he was trying to breathe out the shock in his heart.

    Bu Fang nodded. ording to that noblewoman, Void City was very strong, and its Queen was even stronger than a Chaotic Saint. He was not sure if he could save Nethery from her clutch.

    Most importantly, the Queen of Curses hated chefs. This had virtually added a ton of difficulty to what he was going to do.

    Bu Fang continued flipping the book. The pages were the introduction of Void City. Heavengod Space had traveled to many universes and recorded countless starry paths, so he must have been to thend of exile too.

    In fact, Heavengod Space was a traveler. He made a note of the ces he had traveled and written an introduction and evaluation for every ce.

    After reading for a while, Bu Fang found the starry path that led to Void City in the book. It required him to construct an array. After all, the city was in another universe, so if he wished to go there, he would need an array. The noblewoman who took Nethery away also descended through an array.

    Although the array was profound andplex, Bu Fang managed to memorize it with just one nce. Itsplexity was nothingpared with the Gourmet Arrays, so he would have no problem constructing one.

    He closed the book and exhaled. The book turned into a stream of light and returned to its original position.

    ¡°Have you really decided to go to Void City?¡± Lord Dog looked at Bu Fang and asked in a serious voice.

    The danger of Void City was self-evident, and Heavengod Space¡¯s book had stated that as well. For chefs, it was an even deadlier ce. Chefs were almost extinct in that city!

    ¡°The world is huge. It is always good to travel more,¡± Bu Fang said with the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    They left the Temple of Heavengod Space. Lord Dog did not persuade again. He knew what kind of a ce Void City was, but he also felt Bu Fang¡¯s determination. He knew it was useless for him to persuade.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to go, I¡¯ll let you bring those ancient Heavengods, God Kings, and God Emperors who had done many evil deeds under Heavengod Transmigration there as well. They¡¯re supposed to be banished...¡±

    After thinking for a while, Lord Dog pushed the task to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang gave him a sideways nce. ¡®This fat dog has changed... He knows how to order me now.¡¯ However, he did not reject it. He also needed an excuse to go to Void City.

    When he returned to the restaurant, Bu Fang called up Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy. He was going to Void City, and he would bring them with him.

    Foxy had the Soul Demon meatballs now, so her strength was not weak at all. As for Shrimpy, he purely took it as a mascot now.

    The news that Bu Fang was ready to leave soon spread through the Chaos Space. Er Ha came with his golden spicy strip. After briefly expressing his reluctance to part from him, he asked for some spicy strips.

    Bu Fang did not deny his request and gave him all the spicy strips he had. Er Ha wanted to go with him, but he rejected the idea. After all, Er Ha was Heavengod Life, and he needed to manage the Chaos Space.

    After telling his regr customers about his situation and saying goodbye to them, Bu Fang began to construct the array.

    The power of the Law of Space swirled, and soon he made the array that would bring him to Void City. With the diagram drawn by Heavengod Space, constructing this array was very easy for Bu Fang, especially at his level.

    The nk of cold chains filled the air as Lord Dog arrived with the group of people sentenced to exile. Their eyes were dull, lifeless. As soon as they learned that they would be banished to Void City, they had lost all their hopes. As the veterans in the Chaos Space, they naturally knew the terror of that ce. It was a ce of no return.

    They had thought that they would not be banished, for Heavengod Space had not returned yet. But little did they know that the stinking chef could bring them to Void City as well. For a moment, these ancient Heavengods, God Kings, and God Emperors all stared venomously at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang ignored them. He took the chains and threw them to Whitey. He put Whitey in charge of these people, while he continued to seriously draw the array.

    In today¡¯s Chaos Space, no one except Bu Fang dared to say hisprehension of the Law of Space was the best. As he worked, the transport array gradually took shape in the Temple of Heavengod Space.

    Bu Fang took out many gemstones, which could provide a tremendous amount of energy enough for him toplete a cosmic jump.

    Many people in the Chaos Space were watching. They felt a bit upset about Bu Fang¡¯s departure. After all, his cuisines were too delicious. However, they were also excited by the opening of a path leading to Void City, for that meant the once glorious Chaotic Universe was about to return!

    An innumerable amount of energy umted and soon turned into a beam of light, shooting straight into the sky. The array began to rotate, emitting a brilliant light. A rumbling sound echoed out as the light beam rushed into the chaos, twisting it and turning it into a deep, dark entrance filled with terrible destructive force.

    Bu Fang knew that the entrance would lead him to Void City. He patted Whitey¡¯s belly, then nced at Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others, and nodded.

    All the people looked serious as they watched Bu Fang leave. The next moment, he took a step forward. The Law of Space spread under his feet, and he soared into the sky, turned into a silver stream of light, and plunged into the twisting void in a sh.

    Whitey yanked its huge palm. The group of exiles staggered as they were pulled toward the entrance. Many people howled and wailed, refusing to go. However, their voices were soon swallowed by the twisting opening.

    The light beam scattered with a buzz, and the Chaos Space became quiet again. The people were in a trance. Looking at the void, no one said a word.

    Lord Dog sighed. ¡®Now that Bu Fang is away, I won¡¯t be able to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for a long time...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Er Ha felt somewhat lost as well, and he thought he must be frugal with the spicy strips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope Bu Fang boy will be able to rescue Nethery safely...¡± Lord Dog said.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy... You know the temper of those people in Void City. They are always hostile toward the Chaotic Universe...¡± Er Ha pulled out a spicy strip and held it between his lips.

    They did not say it, but they were worried about Bu Fang.

    ...

    The transport speed of the array was very fast. Traveling between universes was an ufortable experience. Even with Bu Fang¡¯s fleshly body, he still felt the squeeze of powerful spatial forces. He did not know how long the ufortable feelingsted, but he was suddenly freed from it.

    The nks of chains echoed out. Behind Bu Fang, Whitey¡¯s metal wings spread as it clutched the chains that bound the group of exiles, whose faces were filled with horror and eyes fixed on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and sensed the universe where Void City was located. His mental force spread, covering a great distance in just a sh.

    He froze. This was a broken and dead universe. The stars in the starry sky were mostly ruined, lifeless. Between stars, he saw many flying ancient ships, and each of them seemed to be guarded by a Saint of the Great Path.

    And at the center of the region covered by Bu Fang¡¯s mental force, a huge, magnificent city floated in the starry sky. It awed and was plundering the energy of the entire universe. Outside the city, the ground was covered with bones. This was Void City!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force sensed the city from across a great distance. Suddenly, terrifying mental pressure exploded out of the city, which made Bu Fang¡¯s expression change slightly!

    ¡°How dare you spy on Void City... You are courting death!¡±

    An extremely powerful mental force poured over, following the track of Bu Fang¡¯s mental force and approaching him with killing intent! Whenever this mental force passed, all the ancient ships burst apart!

 Chapter 1702 - Curse

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Curse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The mental force seemed to turn into a corporeal energy wave as it shot over from a distance. Wherever it passed, stars shattered and ancient ships blew apart. Many remnants of the stars were destroyed as well, turning into nothing.

    The terrifying power was mind-blowing; it was no weaker than that of a Chaotic Saint, and its spiritual level seemed to be higher!

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed. He felt a sense of crisis from this mental force. A rumbling rang out in his spirit sea as the Artifact Spirits roared and formed the Four Quadrants Array in a sh.

    The next moment, the horrible mental force approached, turned into a palm, and pped at Bu Fang. The starry sky grew dark and seemed to be left with only this palm.

    Bam!

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force formed a defense and blocked the palm like a shield. As the palm fell, the whole starry sky began to tremble. His face turned pale. It was a long time before the fluctuation of the mental force dissipated.

    ¡°What a domineering Void City!¡±

    Bu Fang ate an oyster pancake. The warm energy restored his mental force, making him feel as if he was basking in the sun. Soon, the minor spiritual injury he had suffered was healed.

    However, he now had a clear understanding of this Void City. It was domineering, unreasonable. It was the master of this universe, and it would kill anyone at the slightest disagreement!

    The mental force that erupted from the city just now should be the work of a Chaotic Saint. Bu Fang also did not expect his mental force to be discovered and destroyed before it could enter the interior of the city.

    If it were not him here but another Saint of the Great Path, he might have been exterminated long ago. When an individual¡¯s mental force copsed, it was equivalent to a slow death, even for a Saint of the Great Path.

    The attacker was not the noblewoman, but neither was it the Queen of Curses. If it was thetter, Bu Fang could not have the chance to fend off the blow. ording to that noblewoman, the Queen should be an existence beyond the level of a Chaotic Saint.

    Bu Fang nced over his shoulder. Behind him, the banished ancient Heavengods, God Kings, and God Emperors knelt shivering in the starry sky. The brief exchange just now had terrified them.

    Void City had a notorious reputation¡ªits terror had already established an impression in their hearts. It was a ce dominated by ruthless ughtering, and even ancient Heavengods would die there!

    ¡°Please spare us! We beg you!¡± pleaded an ancient Heavengod.

    However, Bu Fang only gave him a cold nce. After watching the Transmigration for one hundred years, he had learned many things. These people carried on their hands a sin that even death could not wash away.

    Those people did not speak again, but each wore a despairing face.

    Bu Fang turned around and looked at Void City again. With a thought, he enveloped all the people with the Law of Space. A sh of silver burst out, then disappeared.

    A long timeter, a plume of rolling ck energy came, crushing countless stars along its way. When the ck smoke dispersed, a huge ck dragon emerged in the void.

    It had an extremely savage look, simr to that of the divine dragon in myths, but its body was bursting with terrifying power. This was a ck dragon who had reached the level of a Saint of the Great Path.

    The ck dragon¡¯s mouth was open. A link of ck chains stretched out of it, with its end held in a hand. There was a figure standing on the ck dragon¡¯s back. It was a woman with an ugly devil mask. She had a very hot body, and her aura was extremely fearsome. However, the twisting mask was ugly enough to fill one with nightmares.

    ¡°What a slippery fellow...¡± Her voice was hoarse, sounding as if two stones were rubbing at each other. She stretched out her long and fair hand and grabbed the air.

    ¡°Hmm? The Law of Space of the Chaotic Universe? Have the people of the Chaotic Universe established another portal to Void City? But... That fellow is courting death by spying on us. Count yourself lucky this time...¡±

    The face beneath the mask seemed to be sneering. After that, the woman clutched the dragon¡¯s horn with her hand and gave it a yank. The ck dragon roared, turned its body, and plunged into the void, turning into a plume of ck smoke and flying toward the city.

    Somewhere far, far away from the city, Bu Fang descended with the group of people. Tortured by the oppressive atmosphere, some people tried to flee, but Whitey threw each of them back with a p. The puppet was strong enough to fight against a Saint of the Great Path, so these God Kings and God Emperors were no match for it.

    ¡°Whitey, untie them. They¡¯re exiles, and this is where they belong,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then it nodded. With a buzzing sound, a g rose into the sky from its back, fell back down in a sh, and hacked the chains.

    The exiles looked ecstatic. Crazily, they sped away in all directions. They wanted to escape from this ce.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent as he watched them leave. ¡®Escape? The entirety of this universe is under the control of Void City. These people could not escape...¡¯

    He shook his head. Just now, when he sent out his mental force, he sensed countless ancient ships around the city. Bursting with a towering aura of blood and savageness and surrounded in monstrous power of sin, these ships were there to capture exiles like them.

    Sure enough, the moment these people fled, Bu Fang noticed the ancient ships that floated quietly in the starry sky began to move. They flew across the empty space, chasing after those escaping exiles. He narrowed his eyes and put his hands behind his back. He could clearly see bony white ws fall from those ships to catch them.

    One of the ancient Heavengods unleashed his divine power to resist. He exchanged a blow with the bony palm, then crushed all the palms in the ancient ship. However, his actions seemed to anger the expert on the ship.

    A roar echoed out, and a plume of ck smoke rose into the sky. One ancient ship after another flew over and surrounded the ancient Heavengod in a sh. Then, links of ck chains shot out of them and pierced him, riddling him with holes...

    Like greedy demons, the ancient ships kept pulling these exiles into them. The experts who were dragged into the ships were all turned into skeletons, and eventually turned into one of them on the ships.

    ¡°So this is... the power of curses.¡± Bu Fang was shocked. He could sense the power flowing in those ancient ships. It was those curses that made the ships keep chasing the exiles.

    Suddenly, the ancient ships all turned and aimed at Bu Fang. He narrowed his eyes. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and the gs behind its back nked as it pulled out a metal spear.

    Rumble!

    The ancient ships shot forward at great speed. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shone as it flung the spear toward them. In the twinkling of an eye, numerous ships exploded and countless skeletons shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bu Fang could not help but frown as he watched ships after ships swarm toward him. There were too many of them, so it was impossible to destroy them all.

    Whiteynded at his side, while Shrimpy and Foxy, standing on his shoulders, hugged his head. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as silver light burst out from under his feet. The Law of Space erupted, and they vanished in a sh.

    The ancient ships lost their target, and the skeletal experts in them began to wander aimlessly in the starry sky.

    ...

    The Law of Space shed. Bu Fangnded in front of the enormous Void City and raised his head.

    He felt a cramp in his stomach. It was nothing when he looked at the city from across a great distance in the starry sky, but now that he was standing before it, he finally realized how humongous it was.

    Just one of its doors was almost across the entire universe. It stretched as far as his eyes could see, and standing before it, he was as tiny as a speck of dust.

    ¡°So... huge,¡± Bu Fang muttered with emotion. Although he had seen a lot of things, he was still shocked by it.

    Heavengod Space¡¯s ount had a description of Void City, but the difference between seeing it in person and reading it in a book was still huge.

    The city had no guards. Bu Fang flew straight into it with Whitey. Behind the door was a bridge shrouded in the aura of curses with its end disappearing into the distance. It looked like the vertebra of an evil being.

    A ck river rumbled beneath the bridge, rushing under the city like a waterfall. A hazy mist rose from it to envelop the surroundings, filling the air with an atmosphere of grief and pathos. ck cursed snakes could be seen swimming in the ck water.

    Bu Fang knew that he could not fly over the river. If he did that, he might be pulled by those cursed snakes into the water and be devoured in an instant. The curses and corrosive power in the ck water terrified even him.

    The bridge was very long. Even with his speed, it took him a few days of running before reaching the end. Atst, he set foot on thend of the city.

    Void City was a city floating in the universe. It was thergest city in all the universes. In fact, it wasrger than a star, wider than the Xiayi Divine Dynasty!

    Cold, dark steel buildings rose straight into the clouds. Fortunately, there was no more of that terrifying curse power when he reached thend. Bu Fang nced over his shoulder and saw many cursed snakes jump out of the ck river, fixing their eyes on him. He stepped into the city.

    The city was extremely vast. The ce where Bu Fang was at was just a small corner. There were many buildings, including low houses and towers. He nced around.

    The people in the city were filled with an aura of death, and their eyes were lifeless as they looked at him. Although Bu Fang was a stranger to the city, he saw no emotion in those eyes. They did not seem to be bothered by his arrival.

    He ignored them. In the following days, he walked in the city. It was a simple city, but it was filled with the aura of death at all times. Bu Fang saw murders everywhere he went. The strength of any person in this city had reached the realm of Gods, showing that its overall strength was no weaker than that of the Chaos Space.

    After a few days, Bu Fang learned that he was just in a small corner of Void City. The humongous city was divided into four districts: A, B, C, and D. He was now in District D.

    District D was the poorest and most chaotic ce in the city. It was filled with murders and death, and countless people fought over resources for their survival.

    The residents of District D were mostly the exiles of different universes. They had escaped the ancient ships in the starry sky and sneaked into the outermost area of the city, lingering out their feeble existence. These people were surrounded by curse power and suffered from it day and night.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. He saw wisps of curse energy emanating from these skinny people, drifting through the air and gathering in the ck river of curses that ringed the city.

    Void City was a ce filled with evils and sins! At the thought that Nethery was living in such a ce, Bu Fang¡¯s heart grew heavy. He did not need to think to know that this was a city filled withpetition, and failure in thepetition would mean death.

    ¡®Perhaps... I need to hurry and find Nethery,¡± Bu Fang thought to himself.

    Suddenly, the sky over District D grew dark. Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, lifted his hand, and found that a cursed snake was slithering across his arm, spitting its tongue at him.

 Chapter 1703 - Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Poison</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The wriggling cursed snake kept crawling up Bu Fang¡¯s arm. He narrowed his eyes.

    Many people in the surroundings were staring at him, as if they were looking at his arm. When they saw the wriggling cursed snake, they all breathed out a sigh of relief.

    Bu Fang raised his eyebrows slightly. He could read the unspoken words from their faces: ¡°This man is cursed as well... Now everyone is cursed... Good...¡±

    He did not know where the curse hade from. Silently, it had crawled up his arm. It was worth noting that Bu Fang was a Heavengod now. Although he was not as strong as a Chaotic Saint, his mental force could sense the slightest noise and movement, let alone a cursed snake.

    The divine power in Bu Fang began to surge. Controlled by him, it poured out to envelop the curse on his arm. He nned to force the curse power out of him.

    However, under the perception of his mental force, the divine power was corroded and dissolved as soon as it approached the curse. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ Bu Fang was shocked. Apparently, this curse power was much stronger than that in Nethery.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless... Hit by the curse of Void City, your energy will be slowly devoured... Unless you can obtain the food given out by the city.¡±

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice rang out. Bu Fang paused and turned his head. It seemed that because he was also struck by the curse, the attitude of those around him had softened considerably. Perhaps they thought Bu Fang had also be one of them.

    ¡°This is the supreme curse of Void City. The curse in District D is the strongest. The further you go into the city, the weaker the curse power bes...¡±

    The speaker was a middle-aged man, all skin and bones. However, the bones in him were glowing brilliantly. He was looking at Bu Fang with a pair of rather nk eyes.

    ¡°The food given out by Void City?¡± Bu Fang did not understand. ¡°There¡¯s no chef in this city, right? Where did the foode from?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Who told you there are no chefs in Void City?¡± The man gave Bu Fang a suspicious look. Then, he moved, walking slowly toward the city. Every step he took wasborious, as if he would copse at any time with fatigue.

    ¡°Void City is thend of exile for all the universes. The Queen of Curses doesn¡¯t even care about the lives that have been banished here... She built the city, and only those who resisted the curses could survive.

    ¡°ording to the Queen, this is the self-redemption of those who have been exiled. The curse power will keep devouring your divine power, and eventually, it will drain all your divine power...¡± The man looked at Bu Fang with pity in his eyes.

    Bu Fang froze. He could not believe that he was pitied by others.

    The man did not say too much to Bu Fang. Soon, he joined the stream of people and disappeared, as if he was numbly doing what he was supposed to do.

    Bu Fang nced at the curse power on his arm. It was indeed growing and corroding his divine power. It took him a lot of his divine power to resist and negate every corrosion. ¡°This is interesting...¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips lifted slightly.

    Foxy pulled at his hair, then raised a little paw and pointed at her short arm. Bu Fang nced at it and saw a ck mark emerge on it as well. Shrimpy twisted its buttock and exposed its tiny tail. There was a ck curse on it, too.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and it scratched its head. Perhaps it was the only one among them who was not hit by the curse. After all, Whitey was not a living being.

    Bu Fang pressed on with Foxy and Shrimpy, stepping on the ground in District D. This was a dark and evil city. The surroundings were piled with corpses. People died at every moment because of curses, so dead bodies were amon sight in the city.

    They came to a ce where there was no one else. Bu Fang shook his hand. Immediately, an oyster pancake emerged. He gave it to Foxy and Shrimpy. Then, he ate one himself.

    As soon as the oyster pancake entered his stomach, a stream of warm energy rose from his belly, roasting his insides like an oven. Bu Fang looked at the cursed snake on his wrist. It seemed to be in pain and was wriggling, but soon, it returned to normal.

    It proved that the oyster pancake was useful. It could suppress the curse, but... the effect was not significant. Bu Fang nodded. He had at least some estimation of the strength of the curse power.

    However, he was not in a hurry to get rid of it. Once he expelled the curse, he might appear out of ce in this city, and it would only increase the difficulty of him finding Nethery.

    After calming Shrimpy and Foxy, Bu Fang left the quiet corner.

    Suddenly, a deep rumble rang through District D, sounding like the sound of a heavy horn. It excited those who walked numbly. Like waves, they rushed frantically toward the center of the district.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bu Fang paused. He could sense the changes in the emotion of the people around him. It was as if the horn had roused the desire in them.

    One figure after another ran past him at great speed. Those who were banished to Void City were not ordinary people. At least, their strength and cultivation base were extremely fearsome. There were even Saints of the Great Path among them.

    Bu Fang followed the crowd and came to the center area of District D. People with nk faces queued up in lines as if waiting for something. Each of them took out a shabby bowl and was holding it as if holding the whole world.

    Bu Fang squinted at them from across a distance. Foxy jumped, rolled, and stood atop his head, putting a paw over her eye and looking at the crowd as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Bu Fang paused when he saw the scene.

    At the center of the district, the city gates flung open, and one figure fully d in ck armor after another walked quickly out of it. People with nk faces clustered around the gates, looking hopeful.

    The tter of wheels moving across the hard ground filled the air. Then, a huge, heavy wooden cart was pushed through the gates. Hot steam rose from the cart, and a strange scent wafted out of it.

    Bu Fang was very sensitive to scent, and he smelled it in just a sh. ¡°Weird... It doesn¡¯t smell good, but it doesn¡¯t stink either...¡± he said.

    The wooden cart was swaying. On top of it were many ck pots, which were as huge as pools and contained a kind of sticky ck liquid. There were also bits of white things floating and shing in it.

    ¡®Could this be the food mentioned by the guy?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    An uproar broke out suddenly. It was as if the food had turned those people crazy¡ªthey kept shouting and knocking the bowls in their hands. It was a terrible and shocking scene.

    There were many wooden carts, distributed along the city walls of District D. Bu Fang thought for a while, then took out a blue-and-white porcin bowl and joined the queue.

    ¡°One by one... Don¡¯t rush,¡± said a hoarse voice. Some stooped old men were stirring the food in the ck pots.

    Bu Fang¡¯s line moved forward steadily. One by one, those who got their food held their bowls like madmen, ducked to the side, reached their hands into the bowls, grabbed the food, and shoved it into their mouths.

    The sticky ck food was emitting a bizarre scent. Bu Fang squinted at those people. The delighted look on their faces made his heart grow heavier. Foxy hugged his head tightly as if she was telling him that she did not want to eat that thing.

    Atst, it was Bu Fang¡¯s turn. He put one hand behind his back, held the bowl with the other, and came up to the wooden cart.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The one-eyed old man who was in charge ofdling the food turned his head and stared at Bu Fang. ¡°A neer?¡± he said, revealing a mouth of yellow teeth.

    Bu Fang nced at him and said nothing.

    The old manughed in a hoarse voice that could make the hair of those who heard it stand on end. ¡°Enjoy the food. You will fall in love with the taste...¡±

    A woodendle fell, and the sticky ck food was flung into Bu Fang¡¯s bowl, flowing slowly. ¡°Since you¡¯re a neer, I¡¯ll give you more... Don¡¯t let your stomach go empty...¡± The old man grinned, fixing his shining eyes on Bu Fang.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Bu Fang asked, frowning. Clearly, this was not some cuisine.

    ¡°This is a delicacy in Void City... A delicacy bestowed by Her Majesty the Queen to her servants!¡± said the old man.

    ¡°No talking.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold aura spread. Bu Fang focused his eyes. A ck spear fell abruptly, its sharp tip pointing at the old man¡¯s neck as if it was going to poke arge hole through his throat.

    ¡°Please forgive me, my lord...¡± The old man dropped to his knees hastily and bowed at the man d in ck armor.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. The armored figure nced at him and put a tremendous amount of pressure on him. ¡°Take your food and leave now,¡± the guard said. After that, he turned and continued patrolling.

    Bu Fang exhaled. Holding the food, he left the wooden cart. The distribution of food continued. There were simply too many exiles in District D. He brought his food and walked to a corner.

    Not far away, a few men, holding bowls and kneeling on the ground, were eating their food crazily. When they had finished their food, they kept licking their bowls as if they were going to break the bowls with their tongues.

    As if they had discovered Bu Fang, these men looked up at him with a greedy look in their eyes. Suddenly, they roared, then jumped to their feet and rushed toward him.

    ¡°Food! Give me your food!¡± They drooled as if they had gone insane.

    However, before they could close in on Bu Fang, they were stripped naked by Whitey and then flung away.

    Bu Fang ignored them and carefully studied the food in his bowl. It was flowing slowly, emitting hot steam. ck like ink, it was speckled with dots of white light.

    He reached out a finger, dipped the tip into the sticky ck liquid, and pulled it out. He rubbed the liquid between his fingers. It felt hot and coarse like sand. It made him feel somewhat strange.

    With his cooking skills, he actually failed to recognize what it was. He did not want to eat such a thing, but... He nced around, exhaled deeply, and chose to take a small sip.

    The ck liquid flowed into Bu Fang¡¯s mouth. In a sh, he felt as if a warmth had coated the inside of his mouth. Then, his throat moved as he swallowed. He heard a rumbling sound, as if something had exploded in him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. He found that the bowl of... food actually tasted quite delicious. It was a bit like caviar, but the texture was more delicate. He thought it would taste awful, but it actually tasted good. Moreover, he felt the curse power in him was greatly suppressed after eating it.

    That gave him pause. He lifted his hand and looked at the wrist. The cursed snake had shrunk as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. However, he also noticed wisps of ck energy rushing into the snake, making it grow stronger while sleeping.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without hesitation, he poured the rest of the food in the bowl onto the ground. Those crazy men immediately crawled over and licked the food into their mouths.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. This food was simply a chronic poison. After eating it, the cursed snake would be stronger and stronger, and eventually, it would kill the men.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, a terrible fluctuation of energy erupted. Bu Fang threw his head back.

    A ck divine dragon was flying in the sky with a figure standing on its back. It was a woman. She nced indifferently at District D and showed a look of disgust and disdain. Then, riding the ck dragon, she flew past District D and headed toward the deeper districts.

    ¡®It¡¯s the woman who attacked me earlier...¡¯ Bu Fang exhaled. ¡®A Chaotic Saint.¡¯ ncing at the messy situation around him, he thought he had toe out with a way to leave District D.

 Chapter 1704 - The Arrival of the Cursed Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1704: The Arrival of the Cursed Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The woman did not discover Bu Fang. Or rather, she paid no attention to him.

    For the people who had entered District D, death was the only way out. However, Bu Fang naturally did not want to stay here. There was definitely something fishy about the food¡ªit would strengthen the curse power. For these people, eating the food was tantamount to a slow death.

    Bu Fang took out an oyster pancake and shoved it into his mouth. As soon as it entered his stomach, the cursed snake on his wrist screamed, shrinking further like snow in summer. Then, he left the ce with Foxy and Shrimpy.

    The distribution of food did notst for too long. Soon, those wooden carts rumbled back to District C, and the people who had finished their food turned away from the wall with nk faces.

    A huge wall separated District D and District C. The only way to leave District D and enter District C was to cross it.

    Bu Fang walked along the wall. Towering into the clouds and stretching as far as the eye could see, the wall put a tremendous amount of pressure on him. He kept walking with his hands behind his back. He wanted to find an entrance to District C.

    However, he was quickly disappointed. It was as if the wall was not built with stones. It was extremely solid without any gaps.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind hit him in the face, then a group of guards in ck armornded around him. ¡°Why are you sneaking around the wall?¡± demanded one of the guards, pointing the sharp tip of a spear at him. A terrible chill spread.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. It seemed that his action of walking along the wall had attracted the attention of these guards. From the voice, he could not decide if the guard was a man or a woman.

    The guards did not waste their breath with Bu Fang. They directly attacked him. With a terrifying aura, one spear after another was thrust at him.

    Frowning, Bu Fang unleashed his mental force and enveloped the surroundings in an instant. Facing the approaching spears, he raised his hand and flicked his finger, knocking them back.

    These guards were not weak. Each of them had the strength of a novice Saint of the Great Path. Void City was indeed fearsome for using experts of such a level as guards.

    However, with Bu Fang¡¯s current strength, dealing with these guards was as easy as flipping his hand. Together with Whitey, they defeated all the guards in just a few moments.

    With the Law of Destruction and explosive power surging around him, Bu Fang approached a guard and asked indifferently, ¡°I have a question for you... Do you know where your Cursed Goddesses are?¡±

    ¡°How dare you covet our Cursed Goddesses?! You¡¯re courting death!¡± the guard said coldly.

    ¡°Fine. Next question. How do I get into District C?¡± Bu Fang asked after thinking for a while.

    The guard still refused to say anything. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can go there... Now that you¡¯re in Void City, you will slowly rot and die... This is your destiny!¡± the guard said in a cold voice with a hint of madness.

    Bu Fang frowned. He knew there must be ways to get into District C, but the guard refused to tell him. ¡®Wait a minute...¡¯ He narrowed his eyes. ¡®Perhaps my only chance is to wait for them to distribute food again... The city gates will open to let the wooden carts through, and that will be my chance...¡¯

    The Law of Time spread, turned into chains, and tied up the guards. Bu Fang threw the guards to the ground and was about to leave. Suddenly, he paused, then looked into the distance. There, a stooped old man was waiting for him.

    ¡°Lad... Are you trying to get into District C?¡± said the old man, squinting at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang knew the old man. He was the same old man who distributed food just now. ¡°You didn¡¯t return to District C?¡± he asked suspiciously.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you...¡± the old man said with a fervent look in his eyes.

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Bu Fang did not understand. The old man gave him a weird feeling.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to get into District C, and I... know the only way to do that!¡± The old man grinned, revealing a mouth of yellow teeth. ¡°I need you to promise me one thing, and then I will tell you the way...¡±

    Bu Fang looked at the old man as if he was considering the feasibility of the proposal. Suddenly, he raised a hand. The Law of Space swirled and enveloped the old man. The next moment, they vanished together. When they reappeared, they were already at another location in District D.

    A few moments after they were gone, a group of guards arrived at where they were and sealed up the entire area.

    ¡°Those guards serve the Queen of Curses... Fortunately, you didn¡¯t kill them, or you would definitely be hunted down by the Queen! If you kill a guard, you will be contaminated by a curse that you can never get rid of...¡± said the old man.

    He rolled up his sleeve, revealing a skinny arm. ¡°Just like this...¡± The old man¡¯s arm was covered with sh marks, each of which severed one of his tendons. ¡°I sense a familiar aura from you...¡± the old man said with some nostalgia.

    ¡°A familiar aura?¡± Bu Fang paused. What aura did he have that would be familiar to this old man?

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to get into District C... and that¡¯s to brave the Death Pass! As long as you get through the Death Pass, you will be able to enter District C. Once you¡¯re there, you will be able toplete many things... You¡¯re a stranger to this ce, so you need a qualified guide, such as me.¡± The old man volunteered.

    Bu Fang did not turn down the old man but just stared indifferently at him. ¡°Why should I believe you? Give me one reason why I should believe you...¡± he said, putting his hands behind his back.

    The old man took a deep breath. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I... I was once a chef!¡±

    ...

    The Death Pass. As the name implied, it was a pass of certain death. In Void City, there was a Death Pass between every district. The only way for lesser people to get more freedom and higher status was to brave the Death Pass. However, for countless years, no one had seeded.

    Armored guards patrolled a vast square in District C. However, whenpared to District D, they looked much rxed. They even removed their helmets and revealed their faces, and they proved to be beautiful women with long hair.

    With a roar, a fearsome ck dragon descended. Its terrifying aura attracted the attention of many people in the square. Compared to the world of silence and death in District D, District C seemed more like a lively city. Here, the residents included those who were cursed as well asmon people and the nobles.

    The Countess Residence was a building towering into the clouds like a sharp de. It was the ruler of District C. Of course, it was still a subject of the Queen of Curses.

    After the woman jumped off the back of the ck dragon, the huge beast immediately transformed into a figure d in a ck robe and followed behind her. As she walked into the Countess Residence, a group of nobles came up to greet her.

    ¡°Wee back, Countess Xia Qiu!¡±

    The nobles bowed, but the woman just nodded indifferently and said nothing. A few maids came to her with goblets, which contained bubbling liquid. She took one, downed the drink in one gulp, and pursed her red lips. A flush crept up her face, and she burped.

    Suddenly, a blond guard bolted over. Looking at Countess Xia Qiu, she said with a face full of disbelief, ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ve detected that... that... someone is trying to break through the Death Pass!¡±

    What the guard said startled the nobles present.

    ¡°What? Someone in District D is brave enough to try the Death Pass?¡±

    ¡°This is rare... It¡¯s been years since we have had a good show!¡±

    ¡°Those in District D are all lowly, disgusting exiles, the cannon fodder the Queen keeps... How could they be so insolent as to try to break through the Death Pass?!¡±

    The nobles were talking with each other.

    Countess Xia Qiu gave the goblet to a maid, raised her brows, and said, ¡°Death Pass... Interesting. Come, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± After that, she took the lead and left the residence.

    The ck-robed man, who was the ck dragon, followed behind her. When those nobles saw him, they all stepped back with fear.

    The Death Pass in District D that led to District C was a long, dark passage.

    The group of nobles escorted Countess Xia Qiu to a huge round fighting pit ringed by descending tiers of benches. There they sat down, chatting merrily with each other.

    The countess took the center seat, then raised her hand. A wisp of ck light burst out of it, then a buzzing sound echoed out. Immediately, an image emerged in the center of the pit.

    What appeared in the image was a group of strange people. There was a lean young man d in a striped red-and-white chef robe. A fox and a mantis shrimp were perched on his shoulders, while a metal puppet followed behind him. At the puppet¡¯s side, a stooped old man was walking slowly.

    The appearance of the strangebination immediately caused an uproar among the nobles.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s that old man!¡±

    ¡°Why is this stinking chef still alive? It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, yet he¡¯s still lingering out his feeble existence...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk... No wonder someone is trying to break through the Death Pass. He must have been fooled by this old man, right?¡±

    The noblesughed. In their opinion, the guy who was fooled by the old man to brave the Death Pass must be a neer who had not seen death in the face.

    Countess Xia Qiu had aplex look in her eyes, however. She nced at the stooped old man, then her face became fierce once again. ¡°Well... It¡¯s rare for someone to brave the Death Pass. ce your bets,dies and gentlemen,¡± she said. After that, she snapped her fingers.

    Immediately, different options emerged in front of the nobles. Looking at the options, they began to shout and hoot crazily. Someone was braving the Death Pass in these dull and predictable days, so such a thrilling event excited them.

    There were not many options. In fact, there were only three options, for a Death Pass contained only three passes. The nobles would ce their bets on how many passes the guy could break through.

    The nobles of District C were very excited. One after another, they exchanged their bets with Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s maids and ced them on their choices.

    ¡°Crush these disgusting worms of District D to death!¡±

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯ll be best if they¡¯re torn apart piece by piece! That would be exciting!¡±

    ¡°I want this stinking chef dead this time! He had dragged out his ignoble existence for tens of thousands of years... I¡¯m sure the Countess wants him dead!¡±

    Amid the frantic roar of the nobles, the people in the image began to move.

    Suddenly, a maidnded at Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s side. Thetter paused slightly.

    ¡°What did you say? The Cursed Goddess came to District C?¡±

    The Countess frowned. She could not understand why the Cursed Goddess, who should stay in District A, woulde to District C. However, she sighed when she heard the title of ¡®Cursed Goddess¡¯.

    ¡®Once upon a time, I was called a Cursed Goddess as well... Unfortunately...¡¯ Shaking her head, she threw the thought out of her head, then turned to look into the distance.

    The noisy nobles fell silent as well because a ck ship was slowly approaching from the distance, filling the void with ripples as it moved.

    Two figures could be seen standing at the ck ship¡¯s prow. The leading figure was a young girl with ck hair and a beautiful face. Surrounded by curse power, she looked very dignified. At the side of the girl stood a noblewoman with a gentle smile on her face.

    ¡°Xia Qiu offers greetings to the noble Goddess and the Duchess!¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu bowed respectfully toward the ck ship, while the nobles¡¯ hearts trembled, and they bowed as well.

    At this moment, the people in the image began to brave the Death Pass!

 Chapter 1705: Breaks Through Two Passes In a Row

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Breaks Through Two Passes In a Row</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Death Pass was at an inconspicuous corner within District D. If the stooped old man had not led him, Bu Fang might not be able to find it. No, it should be that he could not have imagined that the only entrance to District C was here.

    They entered the stone door. Inside, ck water filled with the power of curses flowed across the ground. It was bone-piercing cold, like the water of the Yellow Spring that could freeze one¡¯s soul.

    The stooped old man walked at the forefront, leading Bu Fang. ¡°This is a secret passage. A woman told me about it once... I tried to brave it, but unfortunately... I failed,¡± he said. He sounded lonely. It seemed that this passage was a sad ce for him.

    ¡°Your strength is considered good among Saints of the Great Path, but... It will still be quite difficult for you to break through the Death Pass.¡± The old man nced over his shoulder at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang twitched the corners of his mouth and said nothing. This old man was also a chef. Bu Fang was surprised when he mentioned that. However, he only said that it pained him to look back into the past, and he never told Bu Fang anything else.

    Their main goal was to break through the Death Pass.

    ¡°In total, there are three passes you need to break through... Do you think it¡¯s too few?¡± The old man chuckled, revealing his yellow teeth.

    Bu Fang paused. ¡®This old man is so unlike those in District D,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Compared to them, he¡¯s more emotional... He likes to smile.¡¯

    ¡°Back then, I¡¯ve broken through two passes, but I failed at the third... I hope you will not repeat my mistake. I genuinely hope that you can break through the Death Pass and bring me to District C.¡±

    The old man paused, his eyes glistened with something wet, then he went on, ¡°Only after entering District C could I... meet that person.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. In exchange for telling him the location of the Death Pass, he would take the old man with him to District C. This was the deal between them, and he thought it was a fair deal.

    Whitey followed behind Bu Fang while Foxy hugged thetter¡¯s head, squeaking.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the first pass,¡± the old man suddenly said.

    Bu Fang paused, and their steps came to a halt.

    On the benches around the fighting pit, an uproar broke out among the nobles.

    ¡°Oh! It has begun! Tear them into pieces!¡±

    ¡°I bet they can¡¯t even break through the first pass!¡±

    ¡°I also bet these lowly people lose in the first pass!¡±

    The nobles roared and hooted, craning their necks and fixing their eyes on the image.

    Countess Xia Qiu nced at them and exhaled. Nethery, on the other hand, stared indifferently at the image. No one could tell what she was thinking through her eyes. The noblewoman wore an amused look and curled up her red lips, as if she was looking forward to something.

    ...

    Inside the Death Pass, Bu Fang¡¯s mental force spread out in all directions. In the water flowing across the ground, a cold clunking noise rang out. Slowly, a figure in ck armor emerged.

    The figure was swathed in ck bandages and d in ragged armor. His aura fluctuated, and his cultivation base seemed to have reached the top of a Saint of the Great Path. Just the impact from his aura alone had already filled the entire passage with a rumbling noise.

    ¡°Be careful... This is the ursed Lich King!¡± the old man quickly warned Bu Fang.

    1

    ¡°ursed Lich King?¡±

    The figure roared. His body was soaked with an endless amount of curse power, which made his strength reach the peak of a Saint of the Great Path. He was also very fast. With a rumbling sound, he bolted forward, closing in on Bu Fang in just a sh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch his body! His curse power will crawl onto you and kill you instantly!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sensed the curse power.

    Something seemed to restrict this ursed Lich King. He could not use divine power. However, his body was his strongest weapon. With every charge, he corroded the ground and left behind a deep hole. After a few charges, the ground was riddled with extremely corrosive pits.

    Whitey stood in the distance, its mechanical eyes shing. As for Foxy and Shrimpy, they had left Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder and were staying with Whitey. The stooped old man was a little excited and clenched his fists.

    The Vermilion Robe fluttered noisily as Bu Fangnded on thest patch of ground that was intact, surrounded by the corrosive power of curses.

    ...

    ¡°This boy can¡¯t escape now!¡±

    ¡°Tear him apart! Tear his body into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Why is thisd so weak? He can¡¯t even break through the first pass... My bets are wasted!¡±

    The nobles were more nervous than Bu Fang. Some people who bet that he could get through two passes immediately put their hands on their heads and spat venomous curses, while others wereughing excitedly as if they had already seen the ursed Lich King tear Bu Fang into pieces.

    Countess Xia Qiu nced at Nethery. ¡°Is the Goddess not cing her bet?¡± she said, smiling.

    Nethery shook her head and said nothing.

    The noblewoman, on the other hand, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let us spoil your game. We¡¯re just here to have a look... We will returnter. The Queen attaches great importance to the Goddess. She fears that she is giving the Goddess too much pressure, so she asked me to bring her out for a breather.¡±

    She nced at Nethery, then at the image in the fighting pit. The smile on her face grew broader.

    Countess Xia Qiu seemed to realize something. A hint of a sneer brushed the corners of her mouth as she gave Nethery a look. Then, she turned to look at the scene in the Death Pass and stopped talking.

    ...

    Naturally, Bu Fang did not know that he had be the center of attention for many people. The ursed Lich King in front of him, who was a peak Saint of the Great Path, made him a little wary.

    In this Death Path, energy seemed to be suppressed. He could only use his physical strength. This was not good news for Bu Fang.

    1

    He nced around. The surroundings were filled with corrosive curse power. He exhaled deeply. ¡®This Lich King ns to force me to a tight corner and then kill me with slow torture... What a treacherous fellow.¡¯

    Facing the ursed Lich King, who was approaching step by step and emanating terrible curse power that seemed to corrode the void, Bu Fang turned to look at Foxy.

    ¡°Come here, Foxy,¡± Bu Fang beckoned.

    Foxy,ying on top of Whitey¡¯s head, paused, and her eyes widened. Hurriedly, she kept shaking her head.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew dark, and he gave the little fox a serious look. Foxy¡¯s fur bristled. She flew whistling through the air andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, somewhat reluctant.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± Bu Fang said, stroking her head. After that, he held Foxy with both hands, pointed her at the ursed Lich King in the distance, and gave her buttock a gentle p.

    Foxy straightened her neck, and her cheeks bulged. Then, with a boom, she spat out a Soul Demon meatball.

    The meatball was too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it sped through the air and hit the Lich King. A rumbling sound rang out as the explosion knocked him flying back and threw him to the ground. He crawled to his feet, but he had lost an arm.

    The stooped old man froze. He did not seem to expect that Bu Fang would have such a skill.

    ¡°Keep shooting,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, and he gave Foxy another p.

    ¡°Ah Da Da Da Da...¡± Foxy opened her mouth. Shafts of golden light thrust out of it, illuminating the dark passage, while one Soul Demon meatball after another shot out and devoured the ursed Lich King, who was crawling up to his feet.

    1

    The rumbling of explosions kept ringing out, and the whole passage was trembling. The next moment, the ursed Lich King was turned into a pile of minced meat on the ground.

    The flesh was wriggling, but it would take a long time for it to fully restore. And the time was enough for Bu Fang and hispanions to break through the first pass.

    Bu Fang held Foxy in his arms. The little fox¡¯s mouth was spewing hot steam, and she burped.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult. Well, it¡¯s actually quite easy...¡± Bu Fang said, rubbing Foxy¡¯s head.

    A stench wafted out of the ursed Lich King¡¯s shattered, rotted body. It mixed with the aroma from the explosion of the Soul Demon meatballs, turning into a very bizarre scent. It made Foxy sneeze.

    The stooped old man did not know what to say. Back then, when he was braving this pass, he nearly lost his life. Bu Fang¡¯s ease of passing it made him feel a little sad.

    Holding Foxy in his arms, Bu Fang and hispanions broke through the first pass.

    The nobles who saw this through the image in the fighting pit were all struck dumb. They never knew the Death Pass could be broken through like that.

    The ursed Lich King was surrounded by curse power. No matter if it was a close-quarter fight or the approach of divine power, they would trigger the corrosive power. But...

    Some nobles who bet that Bu Fang would fail immediatelyined in annoyance. After the shock, they fixed their eyes on him again. They wanted to know how he would break through the second pass.

    However, the corners of their mouths twitched as they seemed to have a bad feeling about it.

    ...

    ¡°Ah... Da Da Da Da Da!¡±

    1

    Foxy opened her mouth and shot frantically. Hot steam rose from between her jaws, and the air was filled with smoke. In front of her, a huge, rotted crocodile was blown through by the meatballs.

    Bu Fang gently pinched the little fox¡¯s cheek. Casually, they stepped through the second pass. With Shrimpy perched atop its head and its mechanical eyes shing, Whitey followed behind him, nking with every step.

    The so-called Death Pass seemed rather easy to break through.

    The old man was speechless as he stared at Bu Fang¡¯s back. ¡®Is this considered cheating? It is... isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Foxy was jumping on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. She seemed to be very excited and happy. She felt this was very... interesting.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the third pass.¡± The old man suddenly became serious. He stared at Bu Fang with a hopeful look flickering in his eyes. ¡°You must do as I sayter... Or you won¡¯t be able to break through! Back then, this is where I¡¯ve made a wrong choice!¡± he said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang turned his head and gave the old man a puzzled look.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were full of hope. He did not want to fail, for another failure might cost him another wait that would span tens of thousands of years. He was confident that they could break through the third pass because... He had the experience.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Bu Fang said, twitching his mouth.

    They stepped into a dark cave, and the third pass finally appeared in front of them.

    ...

    Countess Xia Qiu never thought that Bu Fang woulde to the third pass. But unfortunately, the third pass was the toughest one. The reason was simple: It was almost an impassable pass for chefs.

    Suddenly, a sweet scent drifted into her nostrils. Countess Xia Qiu craned her head to look to her side. There, a gentle expression appeared on the noblewoman¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. That fellow¡¯s fleshly body has already decayed into an old man... Yet he still hasn¡¯t given up,¡± said the noblewoman.

    Countess Xia Qiu did not say anything.

    ¡°Back then, I was the one who guided you back. This is such an interesting scene...¡± The noblewoman covered her mouth with a hand and chuckled, her whole body shaking.

    Countess Xia Qiu frowned.

    Smiling, the noblewoman turned her head. Her beautiful face emerged right in front of Countess Xia Qiu. ¡°Little Xia Qiu, that old man is thed I met when I went to fetch you. And when I went to fetch Nethery, I met this young chef who is braving the Death Pass. Don¡¯t you find this... amusing?¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu paused, then her pupils constricted.

    ...

    The passage of the third pass was very dark, so much so that Bu Fang could not see his hand even when he held it before his face. On top of that, his mental force could not spread.

    He took a step forward. Suddenly, dots of ghostly green light slowly floated up, gathering in front of him like fireflies. It was a beautiful sight.

    Soon, countless fireflies converged into a graceful and noble figure. Floating in midair, it emanated an unparalleled aura that was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°The Queen of Curses?!¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    The stooped old man sucked in a cold breath when he saw the figure.

    ¡°Bu Fang, among the choices that will be presented to youter... you must not choose cooking! The Queen of Curses... hates chefs! You must not choose cooking...¡± the old man shouted. However, as soon as his voice rang out, he moved away in a sh as if he was taken out of Bu Fang¡¯s world.

    ¡®Hmm? I must not choose cooking?¡¯ Bu Fang frowned.

    The graceful, noble figure formed by the ghostly green light dots stared at Bu Fang and said slowly, ¡°Brave warrior who dares to challenge the Death Pass, make your choice...¡±

    As the voice faded, a bright light erupted, and two choices emerged in front of Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1706: The Dark Cuisine

    <h4>Chapter 1706: The Dark Cuisine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What appeared in front of Bu Fang were two choices. Yes, they just emerged out of thin air, but they did note in the form of physically written words.

    Bu Fang had a feeling that this ghostly green woman seemed to be prying into his heart.

    With a buzzing sound, two choices emerged, one on either side. What presented to the left were a kitchen knife and a wok¡ªit should represent cooking. To this, Bu Fang naturally was not surprised.

    The choice to the right was a graceful figure. It had waving long hair, and the dress it wore seemed to be fluttering in the wind as well. The face was obscured, but without a doubt, it represented a girl.

    The nobles watching the scene almost went crazy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he managed toe to the third pass!¡±

    ¡°That old fellow actually found a guy who cane to the third pass!¡±

    ¡°What a familiar scene... I wonder what this young man will choose?¡±

    The nobles were chattering noisily. At this moment, Countess Xia Qiu hosted another game. Such an exciting event naturally stimted the nobles present, and they quickly ced their bets on the energy te in midair.

    ¡°This is an easy choice... He¡¯ll definitely choose the pretty girl!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Surely he will choose the girl. Why would he choose cooking?¡±

    ¡°This bet is meaningless...¡±

    The nobles did not know what to say already. There was no suspense about the results. However, they would not pass up the opportunity to win some quick money¡ªthey all ced their bets on the girl.

    What was the purpose of that young man braving the Death Pass? Surely he was looking for someone. Why else would he go to all the trouble of entering Void City? And why else would he risk his life to brave the Death Pass?

    Most importantly... The one thing the Queen of Curses loathed most in Void City was chefs!

    Nethery¡¯s eyes flickered as she watched the image in the fighting fit with an indifferent face.

    1

    ¡°Goddess, do you want to ce your bet?¡± the noblewoman said with a smile, looking at Nethery. She seemed to enjoy the scene.

    Nethery nced at her.

    Countess Xia Qiu got the hint, and she ordered her maid to bring more chips over.

    Nethery took the chips. Without saying a word, she ced them all on cooking.

    Countess Xia Qiu paused, and so was the noblewoman and all the nobles present.

    ¡°She truly is the Cursed Goddess... She sure knows how to y, and she¡¯s bold. I can¡¯t believe she bet that young man would choose cooking... But I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be disappointedter. Who would dare to choose cooking in Void City?¡±

    The noblewoman froze for a moment before chuckling. Then, she ced her bets on the other choice.

    For a moment, the betting was lopsided. Only Nethery alone bet that Bu Fang would choose cooking, while the others all bet that he would choose the girl.

    ¡°Phew... This is so exciting!¡±

    Many nobles were taking deep breaths. If Bu Fang did choose cooking, it would really elerate their heartbeats.

    Nethery said nothing but just stared at the image nonchntly. As for why she made the choice, it was purely based on her intuition.

    ...

    ¡°You must not choose cooking!¡±

    The stooped old man¡¯s words still rang in Bu Fang¡¯s ears. He could not understand why the old man had so strongly urged him not to choose cooking. But he understood now. It was a question that would get him killed.

    The Queen of Curses loathed cooking. If he chose cooking... he might really provoke her, and he would be faced with all kinds of torture tests. He did not know the consequences of choosing the girl, but it should not be that easy.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang looked at the two choices. Foxy and Shrimpy were perched on his shoulders¡ªone covered her mouth with her little paws, while the other one was spitting bubbles.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. The purpose of his trip to Void City was to find Nethery. So, if he had to choose between cooking and the girl... Was there even a need to consider? His choice was, of course... cooking.

    Without even thinking, Bu Fang flicked his finger. A stream of energy shot forward and fell on the kitchen knife and wok. As someone who wanted to be the God of Cooking and top the fantasy world¡¯s food chain, how could he not choose cooking?

    He had made his choice: Cooking.

    Light flickered and engulfed Bu Fang in an instant.

    The stooped old man¡¯s eyes zed, then they were full of gloom. ¡®Why do young people nowadays not listen to the elderly?!¡¯ He was somewhat frustrated. ¡®He has chosen cooking, and what he will face next is... the most terrifying, tormenting torture. There¡¯s no more hope...¡¯

    The old man was despairing. He had sensed an aura of the same source from Bu Fang. But... Bu Fang had disappointed him. Back then, he was so stubborn as well. As a result, he had nothing now.

    He had warned Bu Fang, but thetter did not take his words seriously. Now, his dream of entering District C and meeting that person was gone. He had waited ten thousand years for someone like Bu Fang, but in the end, Bu Fang chose cooking...

    ...

    The nobles were stunned. They watched with wide eyes as Bu Fang chose cooking. When energy poured down and shattered the kitchen knife and wok, they felt their hearts twitch, as if what the energy shattered was not the knife and wok but their bets.

    For a moment, all the nobles went crazy.

    ¡°What kind of a man is this?!¡±

    ¡°Courting death! This young man is dead!¡±

    ¡°I will not let him go even if he enters District C!¡±

    Never in their wildest dreams did these nobles imagine that Bu Fang would choose cooking. The Queen of Curses was known for her aversion to chefs. Yet, this young man was bold enough to choose cooking!

    He was courting death!

    Countess Xia Qiu paused, her eyebrows frowning slightly. But the noblewoman was still smiling.

    ¡°Aye... The Goddess has defeated us all by guessing the right choice. She¡¯s rich now!¡± said the noblewoman jokingly.

    Nethery still kept a straight face as if what had happened had nothing to do with her.

    Countess Xia Qiu, on the other hand, had aplex expression. Looking at the honest man in the image, she seemed to see a man who hade into her life tens of thousands of years ago.

    At that time, that man had chosen cooking without hesitation as well, and then was living in regret even today. Was the same thing about to repeat? Whenever the same thing happened again, it was a torment and a blow to her spirit.

    ...

    The scene in front of him changed. Bu Fang found himself in a dark, gloomy ce. It was a kitchen. He nced around and quickly discovered something fishy about it. Yes, it was a kitchen, but it was different from an ordinary kitchen.

    The ghostly green figure of the Queen emerged. She sat in midair on an invisible throne, crossed her legs, and looked down on Bu Fang.

    ¡°You have chosen cooking, so I will test your cooking skills. If you wish to enter District C, you need to defeat Void City¡¯s chef in terms of cooking skills.¡± The Queen¡¯s cold voice echoed in the kitchen.

    Bu Fang frowned. ¡®Sure enough, a cookingpetition...¡¯ However, his brows quickly rxed. He was never afraid when it came to cooking.

    ¡°If you win in the cooking battle, you will be allowed to enter District C. If you lose, your soul will be extracted and sealed forever in Void City, and you will be Void City¡¯s ve until the end of time,¡± said the Queen of Curses.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. The price of losing the battle was too cruel. Death was nothing whenpared to it. However, since he had already made the choice, he naturally would not flinch.

    ¡°I understand,¡± he said.

    A rumbling sound rang out. Then, the kitchen door was opened. A wooden cart slowly rolled through the door and stopped.

    A clear sound of footsteps filled the air. Bu Fang turned and looked into the distance. There, a handsome man with his hands sped behind his back walked slowly into the kitchen. It was a grayish-white figure.

    Bu Fang frowned as he looked at the man. A sense of familiarity surfaced in his mind.

    Outside the kitchen, the air was filled with a loudmotion. Bu Fang knew the noise. It came from the dull people in District D, who learned that the food distribution was about to begin.

    ¡°Subdue these people... Use your cooking skills to subdue them. There are one thousand exiles. Each of you will cook a dish, and whoever attracts the most exiles wins the battle.¡±

    The rule was notplicated, but Bu Fang felt a tremendous amount of pressure. The young man in front of him was proud and confident, emanating an aura that was exactly like his. That gave Bu Fang pause.

    ¡®Is he one of the System¡¯s previous hosts?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    What Bu Fang did not know was that, outside the kitchen, the stooped old man knelt on the ground with tears trickling down his face. He was weeping, and his voice was filled with heart-wrenching grief that would move anyone who heard it. No one knew what made him so sad.

    With a thought, Bu Fang produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. His eyes were filled with an indifferent look. He, too, was confident and proud. This came from his strong confidence in his cooking skills.

    Bu Fang looked out of the kitchen. Those fanatical and crazy people had an almost insane fascination with that bizarre cuisine.

    The man chuckled and nced at Bu Fang. Then, he meticulously changed into his chef¡¯s robe and washed himself with clean water. His knife looked like crystal, and his wok looked like ss. It seemed that this man was obsessive about cleanliness.

    The cookingpetition started. However, as soon as it began, Bu Fang froze. He was somewhat stunned by the man¡¯s movements.

    The man reached out his hand, which he had washed, and thrust it into the void. A rumbling sound rang out as a rushing ck river appeared in front of him.

    It was the river of curses! The river that ringed District D!

    The man did not mind getting dirty at all and put his hand into the river. With a sshing sound, his hand was immediately covered with strange insects. They were a kind of disgusting insects living in curses and darkness. One by one, they crawled up the man¡¯s hand.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed as he watched. ¡®Is this guy... cooking?¡¯

    The man¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with repulsion and aversion as they looked at the insects. Then, he shook his hand, causing the insects to fall with the ck power of curses.

    He raised the crystal-like knife with the other hand and made a sh. ck liquid drops kept spilling. Those were the fluids inside the insects. One after another, the insects were cut in half. In just a sh, the man had made tens of thousands of shes.

    Just the knife technique alone had amazed Bu Fang. However, what shocked him even more was yet toe.

    The man¡¯s lips parted, revealing an excited smile. As the liquid drops fell into the ss wok, it kept expanding to contain them. The broken insect bodies, dirty curses, and murky juice all mixed together in the ss wok.

    With a shake of his hand, the man produced a glintingdle and thrust it into the wok. A ghostly green me burned under the wok. As thedle stirred, the concoction in the wok became murkier and murkier, and the man¡¯s expression became more and more ferocious.

    At this moment, the people in District D, who were waiting for food, roared and howled crazily and excitedly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed slightly¡ªhe seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the concoction in the ss wok, and his pupils suddenly constricted.

    As he watched, the concoction in the wok gradually became sticky, and bits of white stuff were floating in it.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s lips twitched, then he lifted a hand to cover his mouth. ¡®Dammit... Is this the legendary... Dark cuisine?!¡¯

 Chapter 1707: The Latest Product From the Father of Hybridization

    <h4>Chapter 1707: The Latest Product From the Father of Hybridization</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang covered his mouth. It turned out that... that food was cooked in this way. The ingredient was actually the insects in the river of curses. The simple and brutal cooking method was nothing Bu Fang had seen before.

    As a chef who was fond of beautiful things, Bu Fang was somewhat obsessed with cleanliness. He liked to be clean, just as the man did before. However, the contrast shown by the man at the end was just too dramatic.

    The sounds the insects made when they wriggled and crawled up his hand, which would make one¡¯s scalp go numb and hair stand on end, had made Bu Fang feel a little depressed inside.

    Growls came through the kitchen door. They came from the one thousand exiles chosen from District D.

    Bu Fang had seen how fanatical and crazy the exiles were about this dark cuisine. From the very beginning, this cookingpetition was unfair. He was on the side of being crushed.

    At this moment, Bu Fang, deeply shocked, was somewhat confused. He was still recollecting the unpleasant vor of the dark cuisine.

    He could not think of a cuisine that could defeat this dark cuisine, a dish that could attract the exiles of District D, who were already spiritually attracted by it.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    The stooped old man had tears in his eyes as he stared at the image. He could understand the confused look on Bu Fang¡¯s face. There was a time when he, too, was lost like that, and then, he failed miserably.

    Looking at the man, his expression becameplicated. That was him, or rather, his old self. That was his past, but it was captured by the Queen of Curses and sealed in this Death Pass forever.

    ¡°The Queen of Curses...¡± He clenched his fists. Suddenly, a wisp of ck curse rose inside him, filling him with excruciating pain and making him spasm all over.

    ...

    ¡°Blergh...¡±

    ¡°This food is too... disgusting! Only the filthy bugs in District D will eat it!¡±

    ¡°This is the Queen¡¯s reward for them. It can suppress the curse, so they should be grateful!¡±

    The nobles turned pale when they saw the man¡¯s cooking. Some even covered their mouths and revealed unsightly expressions. Indeed, the impact of this kind of cooking on them was huge.

    They had long known how this food was cooked, but whenever they saw it, they still felt a disgusting feeling that tumbled out from the depths of their bodies. This was also the reason why they looked down on the people in District D. In their view, the people who ate this kind of food were bugs.

    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, yes, but without a doubt... This chef cannot defeat this food!¡±

    Some nobles shook their heads, smiling. They had lost the bets, but it did not stop them from winning the bets back in the next game.

    The game was also started by Countess Xia Qiu, and the choices were between the winning side and the losing side. It was a question of whether Bu Fang could win or not.

    Without a doubt, all these nobles bet that Bu Fang would lose. No one could win against this kind of food. This was a temptation from the soul level, and the bugs of District D loved it crazily as if it was a drug.

    Nethery was nonchnt. She looked at Bu Fang, and her expression did not change at all. It was as if nothing could cause her face to change, and she had long since be indifferent to everything.

    The noblewoman, on the other hand, wore a smile on her lips and watched with relish. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to how this little fellow will handle this. If he can¡¯t handle it... He would wish he had never been born.¡± She chuckled.

    What kind of food would Bu Fang cook? No one knew the answer. They were not chefs, but if they were in his shoes, they would have despaired. Those exiles were deeply attracted by the dark cuisine. It was impossible for him to pull them to his side.

    Bu Fang felt a tremendous amount of pressure. He did not expect to see the dark cuisine. He had tasted it before, just a tiny mouthful, and he did not dare to try again. It was a kind of food that worked on the soul level, something that could drive those exiles crazy.

    To him, it was a dark cuisine, but to the exiles in District D, it was a heavenly cuisine. It would be extremely difficult for him to change this impression that had deeply etched into their souls. Habits were the worst, let alone a crazy, brainless habit.

    From the moment he chose cooking, he was destined to fail.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows¡ªhe was thinking. He had toe up with a countermeasure. There were all kinds of possibilities in cooking, and it all depended on whether he could think of it or not.

    He stroked his chin. Then, with a thought, his consciousness sank into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    The wind was blowing. The grass swayed, revealing the grazing cows and sheep. The farnd was as beautiful as ever, quiet and rxed.

    Niu Hansany fast asleep in a recliner as a gentle breeze blew at him. Bu Fang¡¯s arrival woke him.

    Bu Fang thought Niu Hansan, as the Father of Hybridization, might have better ways to defeat the dark cuisine. After all, this guy had stuffed the Great Path into food ingredients. So, he told him about his current situation.

    1

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t believe someone dared to cook dark cuisine in front of Owner Bu!¡± Niu Hansan was shocked. He got up, pacing in front of the wooden hut.

    Bu Fang was also trying to figure out what to do.

    Suddenly, Niu Hansan mmed his fist on his palm. ¡°Owner Bu! Why do those exiles like that dark cuisine? Because it can suppress their curses!

    ¡°Although it is a drug that will slowly kill them... The cultivation base of these exiles should not be too weak, and surely they know about this...

    ¡°So, in my opinion, Owner Bu should not think too much. Break it with brute force! You just need to cook a cuisine that can dispel these exiles¡¯ curses!¡± Niu Hansan said, his eyes shing.

    ¡°Crush the dark cuisine with an absolutely delicious dish!¡±

    After saying that, he turned and walked into the hut, twisting his buttocks. A few momentster, he came back out with a sack and gave it to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang paused. He took the sack, which contained countless beans. They were all perfectly rounded but came in a myriad of colors.

    1

    ¡°What are these?¡± he asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Owner Bu... This is mytest masterpiece! Each of these beans has merged with all kinds of powers, including the power of the Great Path, the Laws, Soul Demons, and curses!¡± Niu Hansan rubbed his palms together.

    1

    ¡°I n to study them together with Owner Bu when you¡¯re free, but I¡¯ll give them to you now. This is a supreme-grade food ingredient!¡± Niu Hansan said confidently. He did not get his title as the Father of Hybridization for nothing.

    Bu Fang had thrown many things into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. As his strength improved, he had thrown all kinds of strange ingredients inside. Apart from those he had eaten, many food ingredients were used and studied by Niu Hansan.

    He raised his brows and nced at Niu Hansan. ¡®This fellow is indeed an extraordinary... cow. Merging the different powers from various universes? A grand mash-up?¡¯

    Yes and no, for this kind of mash-up was just the mash-up of powers in one food ingredient.

    Bu Fang nodded. Suddenly, he was hopeful. As Niu Hansan said, he should just crush his opponent with brute force. No matter what tricks his opponent used, he just needed to crush them with brute force!

    He stirred the colorful beans with his finger. He was looking forward to seeing what they could do.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Bu Fang said. The next moment, he left the farnd.

    Niu Hansan crossed his legs and hummed a tune leisurely. The Father of Hybridization was... awesome!

    1

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness returned. He opened his eyes, and a sack of beans suddenly appeared in his hand.

    He focused his eyes and looked at the man in the distance. Thetter was almost done cooking his dark cuisine. He exhaled deeply and stopped hesitating.

    Bu Fang poured all the beans into a blue-and-white porcin bowl and soaked them with the Spring of Life. A rumbling sound rang out as he took out the heavy ck Turtle Constetion Wok. What he wanted to cook this time was a cuisine made of beans, and he already knew what it was.

    The ck Turtle roared, making Bu Fang¡¯s aura rise steadily. He focused his eyes and flicked his finger. The crimson divine me jumped out and fell under the wok.

    Bu Fang put all the beans into the wok and began to cook them. The colorful beans jumped and rolled. The divine me seeped into them and quickly turned into a wisp of twitching me in the middle of every bean. Before long, hot steam began to rise.

    He poured out the water. The next moment, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle appeared, spun in his hand, then around his wrist. He inserted it into the wok and used it to mash the cooked beans.

    When he was done, he took out a square of clean white gauze, wrapped up the mashed beans, and squeezed, pushing the bean paste through the cloth. By this point, the cuisine Bu Fang wanted to cook was basically taking shape.

    He put the slightly sticky bean paste into the wok. It was colorful with patterns like flowing water, which looked very beautiful. He increased the temperature of the divine me, then stir-fried the bean paste to reduce the moisture.

    Unlike the man¡¯s pure ck food, Bu Fang¡¯s colorful bean paste looked prettier. However, the people outside the kitchen were not interested in it at all. They just kept growling crazily at the man¡¯s food.

    Bu Fang kept hisposure as he seriously cooked his dish. He would not allow himself to be affected by them.

    It was a long process to reduce the moisture of the bean paste, and it required gentle heat and constant stir-frying at a steady pace. It was simr to the man¡¯s cooking. He, too, was using gentle heat, stirring at a steady pace until the food turned sticky.

    After a long time, Bu Fang added honey and oil into the dried bean paste. Then, he coated his palms with energy, thrust them into the wok, and retrieved the bean paste.

    The bean paste spun in his hand, turning into a colorful spinning ball. It was warm and dazzling. He made it float in midair, then sent out streams of cold air to freeze it.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang started kneading the flour. He was too familiar with the process of making dough. Soon, the dough flew up, turned into a ball as well, and hovered in midair, echoing to the colorful ball of bean paste.

    In the distance, the man hadpleted his cooking. He poured the food in the ss wok into the ck pot on the wooden cart. Rolling hot steam wafted from the pot.

    After that, he took out a clean square of white cloth and began to wipe his hand. He wiped meticulously and carefully, not missing even a spot. Before long, his hands were perfectly clean.

    As soon as the man¡¯s dish was ready, the exiles outside the kitchen wentpletely insane. They crowded at the door and pushed at it, causing it to screech.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was indifferent. He nced at the people outside the door, then continued kneading the dough at a steady pace. Yes, what he wanted to cook this time was... steamed buns stuffed with bean paste.

    1

    Bu Fang¡¯s fingers were long, fair, and extremely agile. The dough flew up into the air and wrapped the colorful bean paste. After being kneaded, they quickly turned into all kinds of shapes, including cute rabbits and adorable sheep. He even made some that looked like Foxy and Shrimpy.

    Such casual cooking baffled the crowd. Many people thought Bu Fang had chosen to give up.

    One bamboo basket of buns stuffed with bean paste after another was ced into the steamer by Bu Fang. He wondered what kind of situation would appear when these buns came out of the steamer.

    Since his opponent had gone to the extreme by cooking a dark cuisine, he chose to fight it head-on with cute, little steamed buns stuffed with bean paste.

    Bu Fang snapped his fingers. A boom echoed out, and fire erupted under the steamer.

 Chapter 1708: No Surprise at All?

    <h4>Chapter 1708: No Surprise at All?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over the me, the steamer glowed. Colorful light was brewing and swirling inside, as if it would explode at any time.

    The steamer, through the image in the fighting pit, was transmitted into everyone¡¯s eyes. The nobles were sneering. They had seen with their own eyes the scene where Bu Fang kneaded the buns, and they thought he must have given up.

    ¡°He had kneaded rabbits and even foxes... Why don¡¯t he shape some of the buns like a pile of shit since he¡¯s just fooling around...¡±

    They had been repeatedly pped in the faces by Bu Fang. However, they were very resolved, for they did not think Bu Fang had any chance of winning this one.

    In fact, of the four districts, District D was an exception. It was a lesser district, upied by lowly exiles. Those people were all suffering, and they needed that kind of food to suppress the pain brought to them by the curses.

    For that reason, the food, no matter how disgusting it was, had be the most sought-after food by those people. Besides, to those exiles, it was not... unpleasant to eat.

    So, how was Bu Fang going to win? He was simply not on the same level as Void City¡¯s chef. Based on that, the result of thepetition was clear.

    Those people of District D would never spare a look at Bu Fang¡¯s food. Yes... They would not even spare a look at his food! In the eyes of those lowly people, only the food made of insects from the river of curses could whet their appetite.

    Bu Fang cooked casually and happily with colorful light dancing on his face. ¡®Cooking is supposed to be a happy thing, and so is tasting food. So why give me so much restraint?¡¯ he thought to himself. At the thought, he felt his mind be clearer.

    Steam rose. The life force in the Spring of Life diffused across the air as if to purify everything. The me gradually grew smaller. Eventually, only a me that looked like a lotus flower was burning.

    Then, after burning for a little while, it disappearedpletely. It turned into a wisp of me and wound around Bu Fang¡¯s fingertip.

    ¡°The colorful steamed buns stuffed with bean paste are... done.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He seemed to be quite satisfied with this cooking.

    An uproar broke out. Bu Fang hadpleted his cooking. This meant that the next step was the actualpetition. Could he win? He would, of course, lose!

    The nobles were sneering. They had absolutely no hope for Bu Fang. Of course, they also bet that he would lose. Some nobles even bet their entire fortune on it. After all, it was a game that only urred once in tens of thousands of years.

    The man gave Bu Fang a meaningful nce. The next moment, he jumped up the wooden cart.

    In that fraction of a moment, Bu Fang was a little dazed. He felt that the man was somewhat familiar, somewhat simr to the stooped old man. Were they rted to each other? Or perhaps... this man was the younger version of the old man? But why were they divided?

    A momentter, it dawned on Bu Fang. This should be the curse the Queen of Curses was talking about, one that could trap him until the end of time.

    It appeared that the stooped old man was also a man with a story. No wonder he had warned Bu Fang not to choose cooking. So this was the reason. He had been injured before.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s cooking ended, a strange will seemed to be guiding him from the void. He opened the steamer and took out a round blue-and-white porcin te. As soon as the lid was removed, a plume of hot steam rushed into the sky.

    Bu Fang held a pair of chopsticks and carefully picked up the buns. Each bun was lifelike as if it hade to life. Bu Fang had a feeling that once he gave them eyes, they would reallye to life.

    It was a very strange feeling, which made him feel like he was the Creator. Of course, he would not be deluded by such a feeling.

    Bu Fang gave each bun a dot of sauce on its top. The buns rumbled, and all kinds of aura spread out of them. Some of them were surrounded by a peaceful aura, some gave off a murderous aura, and some even emanated the aura of curses.

    All in all, this was an unusual batch of steamed buns. Bu Fang felt hungry as he looked at their white, tender skin, and the aroma of the bean paste that pervaded the air made him want to close his eyes to savor the sweet taste.

    He licked his lips, somewhat excited and somewhat enjoying himself. No matter what other people think, the food he cooked always tasted the best to him.

    The kitchen door was opened with a crash. One exile after another crazily rushed through it. However, they were hit by a profound force, which knocked them flying out.

    Even though some of them were Saints of the Great Path, they suffered the same fate. However, as soon as they fell to the ground, they jumped up and rushed toward the kitchen again.

    ¡°I want to eat! I want to eat!¡±

    ¡°Give me food! I can¡¯t stand it anymore...¡±

    ¡°I want food!¡±

    It was as if these exiles had gone mad. The scene was quite shocking. At least, for those nobles, it was a rare scene, and it hit them in the hearts.

    It was better for Countess Xia Qiu. She asionally passed by District D, so she was used to such scenes. As for the other nobles, they had never seen anything like this before. They simply could notprehend such madness.

    ¡°These filthy fellows...¡±

    ¡°Despicable... insane! They had lost their edges and their basic qualifications as human beings!¡±

    ¡°These bugs... They deserve to be banished!¡±

    The nobles shouted frantically¡ªthey reproached and scolded. The feeling of being superior deeply intoxicated them.

    Void City was such a cruel ce. For some people, it was a paradise, but for the exiles, it was hell. Some exiles tried to stage an uprising before, but with the Queen of Curses suppressing them, the so-called uprising was just a joke. They were wiped out with just a wave of her hand.

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ figure appeared again. The dignified woman was sitting on a throne with her long, straight legs crossed. Although she was made up of light dots, she gave people a feeling that she was real.

    ¡°Get out of here, all of you.¡± The Queen¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    The next moment, the exiles froze, then knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. The Queen¡¯s aura terrified them.

    ¡°Even though you are the lowest exiles, you belong to my Void City. Keep your order and don¡¯t bring shame to me... Those who disobey will be eliminated,¡± the Queen said coldly.

    As soon as her voice rang out, the head of an exile, who took the opportunity to leap toward the wooden cart, exploded, and the curse in him corroded him into nothing in just a sh.

    After the man was dead, the Queen transferred another man from District D. With that, no one dared to act wantonly again.

    ¡°Both of you will promote your dishes separately... There are a thousand people here who will evaluate your dishes. For every exile you won, the curse power on your wooden cart will increase a little bit. In the end, the one with the strongest curse power on his wooden cart wins,¡± the Queen announced the rule indifferently.

    The man smiled, unimpressed. Promotion? His dish did not need any promotion.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes, sped his hands behind his back, and stood unmoving like a mountain. What was promotion? He knew nothing about it. He had confidence in his dish.

    As soon as the rule was announced, the nobles cried out excitedly. Nethery¡¯s face was nonchnt, however, and the look in her eyes did not change at all. Countess Xia Qiu was intrigued, while the noblewoman watched with interest.

    The stooped old man stared at the image in a daze. His eyes were filled with despair. ¡®How is he going to win? There¡¯s simply no possibility and hope of winning... It¡¯s over. Everything is over. Bu Fang is dead...¡¯ He breathed out a long sigh.

    ...

    ¡°Now... Let the party begin!¡±

    The Queen¡¯s voice rang out. Then, all hell broke loose in the image. The exiles, surrounded by curse power and looking like madmen, frantically rushed toward the wooden cart.

    Everyone shuddered and stared at the image. The next moment, what was presented by the image made them burst outughing. Nothing was out of their expectation¡ªthepetition was over before it had even started.

    The one thousand exiles all madly swarmed toward the man¡¯s wooden cart. A deafening din filled the air, and the image became very crowded.

    The man smiled faintly. He put one hand behind his back and waved the other. Countless old, chipped bowls flew out. Then, hedled the sticky dark cuisine into these bowls.

    So what if the food ingredient was dirty? So what if the cooking method was crude and brutal? These people had eaten his food for tens of thousands of years. He would not fail because of Bu Fang¡¯s arrival. Only he could defeat himself! The man¡¯s confidence was so strong that it almost poked a hole in the cloud.

    The exiles grabbed the bowls and crazily poured the food into their mouths. Some of them even impatiently grabbed the food with their hands and shoved it into their mouths.

    One bowl, two bowls, three bowls... Suddenly, a terrifying bestial roar rang out of the man¡¯s wooden cart. Then, a ck dragon made up of curse power kept rising behind the man, emanating a mighty aura.

    Ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet... The curse power soared rapidly into the sky, rolling. The man stood confidently under it as if he was looking down on the world.

    Looking at his former self, the stooped old man¡¯s face was bitter. Perhaps his former self had no idea that he had been sealed in this Death Pass until the end of time. He could only appear when someone was braving the Death Pass and after reaching the third pass. Otherwise, he could only wander in the endless darkness.

    ¡®So... Why are you so proud?¡¯ The old man felt sad.

    Fifty feet, sixty feet... The pir of curses behind the man soon broke through the one-hundred-feet mark. More and more people chose his dark cuisine, and the number broke through three hundred in just a few moments.

    Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart, on the contrary, was perfectly silent. Not even one exile came to him. The contrast was stark. He did not even get a wisp of curse power.

    ¡°Is there any need topete? This is too miserable...¡± a noble said gloatingly with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°Sure enough, the Queen has a deep-seated aversion to chefs. This is the most extreme blow to a chef. When he realizes that the cuisine he meticulously cooked is defeated by a dark cuisine cooked with the insects living in the depths of the river of curses...

    ¡°The blow will plunge the overconfident chef into the abyss of despair... That¡¯s how the old man was struck down and lost back then. Looks like this young man is about to repeat his footsteps...¡±

    It seemed to everyone that Bu Fang was bound to lose. Nethery¡¯s eyes flickered. The noblewoman chuckled and shook her head as if she was feeling sorry for Bu Fang.

    Countess Xia Qiu, on the other hand, had a disappointed look in her eyes. She actually wanted Bu Fang to seed. Back then, that man had failed... She did not want this young man to repeat that man¡¯s footsteps. After all, she saw the man in Bu Fang.

    ¡®Am I really going to lose?¡±

    Bu Fang stood in front of his wooden cart and slightly furrowed his brows, looking at the crazy exiles. Using a hand he had washed clean, he picked up a bun, then gently split it apart.

    Rumble!

    A colorful light beam thrust out of the bun in an instant.

    ¡®Since you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll eat it myself...¡¯ Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1709: Have a Bite of Bean Paste Bun

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Have a Bite of Bean Paste Bun</h4>

    1

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a chef, Bu Fang had absolute confidence in his dishes. Since those exiles did not want to eat it, he would eat it himself.

    He reached out a hand and picked up a soft bun. White and delicate, it came in the shape of a little fox. Bu Fang had put a drop of honey on where its eyes should be, which glinted and made the bun look alive.

    In the distance, Foxy, lying on Whitey¡¯s shoulder, cried out. She widened her eyes and stared at the little fox in Bu Fang¡¯s hand, which was as lifelike as if it wereing to life. She seemed a little confused.

    Foxy looked carefully. She wanted to see if the big brother in Bu Fang¡¯s hand was here topete with her for favors. Suddenly, she froze, because Bu Fang held the bun and violently ripped it apart.

    The skin of the torn bun was soft and fluffy like cotton and filled with holes, which were emanating wisps of hot steam. Shafts of colorful light shot out from the bun as well, shing brilliantly.

    Foxy was startled. She jumped, rolled, crawled on Whitey¡¯s shoulder, and finally hugged its head, shivering in fear.

    ¡®It¡¯s so scary! That big brother who tries topete with me for favors is ripped apart just like that! And he is eaten by Bu Fang... This world is so horrible! Are all good-looking foxes to be eaten?¡¯

    Foxy could not help but feel sad for her future. It seemed that she needed to keep her distance from Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang grabbed the bun and took a deep breath. A strong scent of bean paste wafted out of it and burrowed into his nostrils. The feeling was wonderful.

    Just from the scent alone, Bu Fang could already sense the vast amount of power contained in the bean paste. It contained the power of all kinds of Laws, even the power of Soul Demons. It was very peculiar.

    ¡®So this is the power of the bean Niu Hansan was talking about?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. Then, he closed his eyes, shoved the bun into his mouth, and took a bite.

    The first thing he bit into was the soft, fluffy skin. Made of divine wheat of the finest quality, not only was the skin fluffy and fragrance, but it also had a sweet taste and a silky smooth texture.

    After that, he came to the bean paste. The colorful bean paste was sticky, but it did not attach to his teeth. When he bit into it, he felt a coarse texture like that of fine sand, and a sweet taste exploded in an instant. The sweetness was just right, flowing slowly through his heart like a stream.

    Bu Fang enjoyed the taste. After taking a bite of the bun, he felt as if his whole being had been uplifted. A wave of invisible energy spun rapidly and moved inside him.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang opened his eyes, lifted his hand, and gave the arm a look. The curse power, which was crawling on the arm, began to be slowly suppressed. The various energies contained in the bean paste were a great torment to the curse power.

    Soon, the curse power waspressed into a corner and no longer moved. Bu Fang did not expect this. He could not believe that the bean paste buns actually had a suppressing effect on the curse power.

    This was a pleasant surprise. Its discovery gave Bu Fang more confidence. Perhaps, this bean paste bun could find the breach in the hopeless situation and violently rip it into a huge opening!

    He shoved the remaining bun into his mouth, chewed, swallowed. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    In the distance, the man sped his hands behind his back as if he was looking down on the world. He had everything in his grasp, and he was bound to be victorious. The chef who fought against him would definitely lose. How could thetter win? With those strange buns?

    The man sneered. Those exiles craved his food, and they would even die for it. What reason did they have to eat that bun? And what was so special about the bun that could attract them?

    No one expected Bu Fang to win because it was not a fair fight from the start. The Queen¡¯s purpose was topletely destroy this chef.

    The cursed dragon on the man¡¯s wooden cart kept climbing. It had broken through the mark of three hundred feet. If it continued to rise, Bu Fang would not have any possibility to win.

    There were one thousand exiles, so the maximum height a cursed dragon could reach was one thousand feet. If any side reached five hundred feet first, then thepetition was over.

    It was simply impossible for Bu Fang tounch a desperate counterattack. In fact, he could not even get a wisp of curse power.

    The nobles watching the image in the fighting pit were all sneering. Their only anticipation now was to witness the chef being defeated, banished by the Queen by having his soul extracted, and sealed up forever.

    However, the chef seemed to be very calm¡ªhe was leisurely eating a bun. No one in Void City ate food because the Queen hated chefs. So these nobles had not had food in a long time.

    In their opinion, only those disgusting bugs in District D would eat food. At their level, not eating anything would not cause any problem. Their power would not be affected even if they did not eat for tens of thousands of years.

    ...

    Bu Fang finished a bean paste bun. The feeling of satiety made him happy. Sometimes happiness was as simple as eating a bun or even drinking a ss of water.

    His wooden cart was empty. None of the exiles came to him. They were all crowding around the man¡¯s wooden cart, kneeling and licking like a bunch of mad dogs that had not been fed for countless years. Even the tiny drops of the dark cuisine that fell on the ground were fought by countless people.

    However, perhaps overly crowded, some people did not get the dark cuisine. Their eyes were red as they crazily packed beneath the cart, and fights broke out between them.

    For a moment, terrible energy sts flew back and forth. Some weaker exiles were knocked flying away and fell far away, while others looked like savage beasts.

    The man watched indifferently. The nobles, on the other hand, wereughing frantically. It all seemed like a farce to them.

    Bu Fang frowned at these people. Suddenly, he grabbed a bun, took a step, and jumped down from the wooden cart. His dashing appearance caused many people to freeze.

    ¡°What is this guy trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Is this chef crazy?¡±

    Bu Fangnded on the cold ground and walked step by step toward the distance. Soon, he came up to the crowded exiles.

    Standing on the wooden cart, the man looked down coldly at Bu Fang with disdain and arrogance in his eyes.

    Bu Fang returned the look with an expressionless nod. Then, he took the bun, walked up to an exile who was thrown away, and lightly patted the man on the shoulder.

    The exile jerked his head up and stared at Bu Fang with a pair of red eyes. ¡°I want to eat... I want to eat!¡± he said crazily, clutching Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Alright, alright... Here¡¯s something for you to eat.¡± Bu Fang nodded and flicked his finger. Immediately, the bean paste bun was shoved into the exile¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The exile¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He subconsciously thought he had eaten that dark cuisine, and his face beamed with joy. His jaws moved rapidly as he chewed. A few momentster, he began to chew slower and slower, and his eyes became zed over.

    ¡®Hmm... Why does this taste so... strange?¡¯ The exile nced at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang patted him on the shoulder as the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. With his hands sped behind him, he walked casually toward his wooden cart.

    The exile chewed faster again. It was delicious. The sweet taste had moved him, who had been banished to Void City for countless years. His heart, which was as still as a pool of dead water, suddenly shrank. Then, it expanded, and a vast amount of life force poured out of it.

    This was a long-lost taste. The exile looked at his arm. The curse power on his wrist began to keep churning. As soon as he ate the bun, the savage curse power that had tortured him every day like a poisonous snake began to melt like snow in summer.

    Unlike the dark cuisine that only suppressed the curse power and was, in fact, a slow death, the bean paste bun was truly melting the curse! It brought him a refreshing sensation that he had never felt before, as if a spring breeze had blown over him.

    The exile nced over his shoulder at Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart. Then, without hesitation, he crazily rushed toward it, crawling and rolling! Eat... He still wanted to eat! He had gone mad. In a sh, he came before the cart. His eyes were full of desire.

    Bu Fang flicked his finger. A bunny-shaped bun immediately flew into the exile¡¯s hand. The exile took the delicate white bun with his dirty and ck hands, holding it carefully as if he was holding his hope.

    The hot bun brought him a long-lost warmth. Its white skin was covered with dark palm prints, but the exile did not mind at all. He lifted the bun and took a bite.

    Hot steam and colorful light enveloped him in an instant. The exile felt he was reborn. Tears trickled down his face and fell to the ground.

    One bite, two bites, three bites... Soon, the whole bun was shoved into his mouth. He dropped to his knees and burst into tears. The curse power in him was almostpletely gone, and the gloom that enveloped him vanished in a sh.

    He was touched, and tears kept trickling down his cheeks. He threw his head back, opened his mouth, and roared excitedly. His voice contained too many things...

    He might be an evil man and have done something unpardonable tens of thousands of years ago, which caused his universe to banish him, but from the bean paste bun just now, he felt the meaning of his existence.

    In the distance, the exiles who knelt in front of the man¡¯s wooden cart that carried the dark cuisine were all attracted by the roar. They seemed less crazy now. Many carefully nced over their shoulders and looked at the only exile who knelt before Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart.

    The exile¡¯s face was covered with tears, and his body... emanated a warm feeling like that of the morning sun. Meanwhile, a wisp of curse power appeared on Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the curse power. ¡°The miracle... starts now,¡± he murmured.

    The appearance of this wisp of curse power stunned the nobles and Countess Xia Qiu. Nethery was calm, but the noblewoman¡¯s pupils constricted.

    As the Duchess of District A, the noblewoman might not understand the madness of these exiles for the dark cuisine, but she knew that this chef must have something up his sleeves to be able to snatch a wisp of curse power from the dark cuisine.

    The man¡¯s pupils constricted. He could not believe that Bu Fang had snatched what should be his from his dark cuisine. Even the old man watching from outside was struck dumb, his face incredulous.

    The curse power of the exile kneeling in front of Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart faded away. In that instant, all the other exiles fixed their eyes on him. They felt as if a wave washed over them in a sh.

    The next moment, a deafening roar erupted in the fighting pit. The exiles all jumped to their feet and crazily rushed toward Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart.

    The miracle was about to begin.

    1

 Chapter 1710: Turn the Tide!

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Turn the Tide!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The miracle did... begin.

    The noblesughing in the fighting pit no longerughed. Rather, they stared at the image in shock and disbelief.

    ¡°This cannot be...¡±

    ¡°Those bugs are going to... defy heaven!¡±

    ¡°What a familiar situation... Are our bets going to... leave us again?!¡±

    1

    A few nobles gritted their teeth. The familiar feeling that hit them in the faces nearly knocked them off their feet.

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s pupils constricted. Although deep in her heart, she hoped that Bu Fang would not repeat that man¡¯s footsteps¡ªshe never thought that he could do this.

    ¡®Is this chef going toplete the feat that no one had achieved for countless years? Perhaps... there really is hope? But... this should be something impossible...¡¯

    1

    The curses of Void City were everywhere. What had been torturing these exiles were the curses from the Queen of Curses. Except for dark cuisine, nothing could suppress the torture and pain brought by those curses.

    Would these exiles, who had been tortured by the curses for countless years, give up the cure just to satisfy their appetite? Therefore, no chefs could defeat this dark cuisine.

    ...

    The exiles kept mming at the wooden cart, causing it to creak. One of them, who was dirty and skinny, pulled the exile who had eaten Bu Fang¡¯s bun to his feet. The curse power on the exile¡¯s arm was suppressed and almost disappeared.

    ¡°This is... real!¡±

    At that moment, an uproar broke out among the exiles. It turned out that apart from the dark cuisine, there was another cuisine that could stop the curses in them. How could this not drive them crazy?

    As if their doubts were solved, the exiles raised their heads and stared at Bu Fang with bright eyes filled with desire.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push. One at a time,¡± Bu Fang said. The next moment, he raised his hand and kept flicking his finger. One bean paste bun after another shot out from the wooden cart, turned into light streams, and plunged into the crowd.

    Amotion broke out in the crowd as the exiles fought for the buns. Those who got the buns impatiently shoved them into their mouths.

    One exile got the bun, then the second one... As they began to eat the buns, their eyes became wet. They chewed crazily and felt a warm stream flow through them. It was as if their bodies had been cleansed and baptized. It was a wonderful feeling.

    In fact, not all exiles chose Bu Fang. After all, the habits of countless years could not be changed in a day. There were about one hundred people who chose him. Most of them were people with weaker strength and could not get the dark cuisine.

    However, after these exiles ate the buns, they felt their hearts and bodies almost melt. The curse power in them kept being washed away.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and watched with an indifferent face. He had expected this all along. His dishes could suppress the power of curses, and this had been reflected in Nethery¡¯s case. In fact, these exiles¡¯ curses were much easier to get rid of than that of Nethery.

    The man stood on his wooden cart, facing Bu Fang. He was very confident because he was about to win. He was surprised that Bu Fang had snatched some curse power from him, but it did not matter because his curse power had reached the mark of three hundred and ny feet, very close to five hundred feet.

    On the other hand, the curse power on Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart had merely reached one hundred feet. The gap between them was toorge. The miracle did appear, but it could not change the ending.

    Suddenly, the man furrowed his brows. He seemed to notice something unusual. In front of Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart, the people who had eaten the bean paste buns all rose to their feet voluntarily and ran toward him.

    ¡°Hmm... Are theying back? What shoulde back will eventuallye back...¡± The man smiled.

    The scene made many peopleugh as well. The nobles, who were starting to get low-spirited, broke out into an uproar again.

    ¡°Yes! You all belong to the dark cuisine!¡±

    ¡°You lowly bugs are only worthy of disgusting cuisines! Hahaha!¡±

    The nobles¡¯ roars seemed to hasten the pace of the exiles. They ran, rushing into the crowd in front of the man¡¯s wooden cart.

    Suddenly, the faces of all the nobles froze, and the man¡¯s confident smile also froze on his face. What happened next smashed him in the chest like a hammer, suffocating him.

    The exiles who returned from Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart pulled up the exiles in front of the man¡¯s cart and whispered something to them. Then, the exiles who had firmly chosen the man¡¯s dark cuisine changed their direction and rushed crazily toward Bu Fang¡¯s cart.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. The nobles no longer spoke, and they looked defeated.

    ¡°I...¡± One of them opened his mouth. He seemed to have seen the scene of his bets flying away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That chef cannot make it! Look at their curse powers!¡± Someone bellowed, which sounded like thest struggle.

    The man¡¯s curse power continued to climb. Of course, it was much slower now. It had reached four hundred and twenty feet. But that was not the end. It continued to rise.

    As for Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart, after the initial silence, its curse power skyrocketed. One hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet... In just a sh, it had rushed to three hundred feet, closing in on the man¡¯s record!

    A tremendous amount of pressure enveloped the man in an instant! ¡°Dammit! How is this possible!¡± he growled.

    With a shake of his hand, the dark cuisine in the ck pot began to churn, and hedled them into more porcin bowls. Then, he threw the bowls at the crowd.

    ¡°Eat... Eat to your hearts¡¯ content! Eat more and contribute more curse power!¡± the man shouted crazily. Atst, there was a hint of anxiety in his voice.

    Bu Fang was not anxious at all. He sat on the wooden cart, swinging his legs. Every now and then, he would casually wave his hand, and a bun would shoot out immediately.

    Down below the cart were the exiles who could not wait to try the bean paste bun. The curse power in them was flushed out continuously and contributed to Bu Fang¡¯s score. The pir behind him rose higher and higher, and finally, it broke through the mark of four hundred feet!

    At that moment, the man felt as if he was struck by lightning, and the nobles felt breathless, wondering if this chef was here to purposely p them in the faces.

    The man¡¯s curse power was four hundred and sixty feet tall, while Bu Fang¡¯s curse power reached four hundred feet. The gap between them was only sixty feet. There were only about two hundred and forty exiles who had not yet eaten food, and they were still choosing.

    The stooped old man stared at the light screen in a daze. It was as if something had struck him inside. The feeling was difficult to put in words. Back then, he was defeated and powerless to fight back. But Bu Fang, who he pinned no hope to, was about to create a miracle!

    ¡°This...¡± The old man was filled with mixed emotions as he stared at Bu Fang in the image. The young man was still calm and expressionless. His face was filled with confidence, which came from his strength. Tens of thousands of years ago, the old man was just as confident.

    ¡°Maybe... He does have a chance to get into District C.¡±

    ...

    Countess Xia Qiu began to breathe faster. Her hands, holding the railing, clenched hard, crushing the stone and causing tiny pieces of it to fall.

    Perhaps... She could really see that man this time?!

    For a moment, she was a little scared, and her heart leaped. She had forgotten how many years it had been since shest had this kind of emotion. She was a resolute, murderous Chaotic Saint, and her heart should not leap!

    Nethery looked on nonchntly. Her expression did not change at all.

    The look of shock on the noblewoman¡¯s face had disappeared, reced by a smile. It was a strange smile.

    ...

    A steaming bun was torn apart. Its sticky bean paste was shoved into an exile¡¯s mouth, filling him with life force. The feeling was hard to put in words. It was too wonderful.

    As Bu Fang looked at the exiles down below, who burst into tears of joy after eating his bean paste buns, he felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction filling his heart.

    ¡®These people have not given up on themselves...¡¯ Bu Fang thought. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    All the while, he was sitting on the wooden cart. He did not nce over his shoulder at the curse power behind him, so he had no idea how tall it had reached. He did not need to know, however. All he needed was an oue.

    The man¡¯s eyes seemed sunken. The pressure had turned his voice hoarse. He kept giving out the dark cuisine, filling every bowl to the brim. He wanted to keep these exiles.

    ¡°Dammit! Since when did I have to use tricks to keep these bugs...¡±

    The curse power of the exiles was getting lesser and lesser, and the growth of Bu Fang¡¯s curse power also became slower. However, the growth of the man¡¯s curse power became even slower.

    ¡°Four hundred and eighty feet...¡± The man looked at his curse power, panting for breath.

    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t stop! Keep moving!¡± The nobles were shouting and cheering. The growth of the curse power would decide the fate of their bets.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, continued to give out buns with an indifferent face. Perhaps this was the highest level of showboating.

    Suddenly, the man growled and punched the wooden cart, causing the dark cuisine to spill. His curse power stopped at the mark of four hundred and ny feet. He just needed ten feet to reach five hundred feet.

    And Bu Fang¡¯s curse power had reached... four hundred and ny feet as well! They were at the same height now! Over the two wooden carts, the two ck cursed dragons roared as if to outshine one another. It was a shocking sight.

    ¡°Eat! You bugs... eat quickly! Don¡¯t you guys love dark cuisine? Don¡¯t you all want to eat it even on your knees? You can¡¯t stop your healing! Eat now!¡± the man bellowed, holding the dark cuisine.

    The crowd had thinned out in front of his wooden cart. There were only a few figures left. A skinny man walked up with trembling steps and took the bowl the man had shoved to him. The dark cuisine in the bowl churned as if something was wriggling inside.

    The skinny exile nced at the man, who was roaring savagely, then at Bu Fang, who was giving out buns in the distance with an expressionless face. For some reason, his heart, which had been dormant for countless years, suddenly grew hotter and hotter.

    Holding the bowl filled with the dark cuisine, he nced at the man. Suddenly, he rose to his feet. At that moment, his skinny figure looked as lofty and magnificent as a great mountain. He raised the bowl and then flung it to the ground with all his strength.

    With bloodshot eyes and a flush creeping up his neck, he gave a roar. It was a shout that came from the depths of his soul.

    ¡°How dare you roar at me!¡± The man clenched his fists. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy.

    The skinny exile kicked the bowl on the ground. Then, he threw his head back and walked with high spirits toward Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart.

    At this very moment, the man could only hear the sound of shattering ss. ¡°Those people have revolted...¡± His strength seemed to have been stripped away. He staggered back one step and slumped on the wooden cart.

    Suddenly, he realized that for a chef, perhaps the only thing that mattered was the diners.

    The skinny exile took the bean paste bun handed to him by Bu Fang and wolfed it down.

    Rumble!

    A sonorous dragon roar echoed out, and the cursed dragon over Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart broke through the height of five hundred feet!

 Chapter 1711: Spend His Life Climbing Over a Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Spend His Life Climbing Over a Wall</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Five hundred feet!

    Everyone was stunned the moment the cursed dragon over Bu Fang¡¯s wooden cart broke through five hundred feet. The ck dragon roared, and its scales seemed to be real.

    Five hundred feet was a watershed, which basically set the foundation of victory. But it was still not enough.

    The man was mad. He was overtaken. The first to reach five hundred feet was not him, but the other chef. However, he did not give up. He still had a chance. He looked at the ten confused exiles down below. As long as he got them to eat his food, he could still win.

    A draw was a shame for him, but it was also a victory. This was the Queen¡¯s rule. If both sides reached five hundred feet, then it was a draw. But a draw would still be a win for Void City.

    However, he was soon disappointed. No matter how he shouted, the exiles all chose to leave him, staggering toward the other wooden cart. The chef sitting on the other cart looked at him with an expressionless face. He felt a blow in his chest, which suffocated him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cursed dragon grew taller again, surpassing five hundred feet in an instant. Finally, it reached the height of five hundred and ten feet.

    Suddenly, all the exiles disappeared. The Queen of Curses¡¯ ghostly green figure emerged once again, looking down at both men from high up. An icy cold aura spread in a sh.

    ¡°The cookingpetition is over...¡± The Queen¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    Bu Fang got up calmly and nced over his shoulder. Over his wooden cart, a ck divine dragon soared into the sky, its cold scales emanating an eerie glow.

    ¡®Five hundred and ten feet. Hmm... Not bad.¡¯

    Although winning thepetition was something Bu Fang had expected, he did feel nervous. It was very difficult to break the habits of tens of thousands of years with just a dish. It was like breaking the norm.

    The exiles had been trapped in Void City by the curse power for countless years. They had long been ustomed to the pleasant feeling that came when the curses were suppressed by the dark cuisine. So, Bu Fang was really under pressure trying to break their habit with bean paste buns.

    Fortunately, it was a happy ending.

    Across the kitchen, the man was looking at his hands in terror. He was defeated. He could not believe that he was defeated. Incredulity, shock, anger, despair... All kinds of emotions appeared on his face. He could not ept this fact. In his mind, he was an invincible legend, but in reality, he lost.

    ¡°Why...¡± He clutched his chest with a hand, and his face crumpled up. ¡°Why did I lose?¡± he murmured, asking himself.

    Meanwhile, the stooped old man, watching from outside, was already in tears. This was him tens of thousands of years ago, but... he had long been defeated. At that time, he looked exactly like this.

    This was the confident him, which was stripped away by the Queen. The confident him was also part of him, and it felt really bad to taste failure the second time.

    Bu Fang stood in front of the wooden cart. Looking at the despairing man, he could not help but frown. The carts shattered with a rumble. Hended on the cold floor, and so did the man.

    The Queen of Curses crossed her legs, looking down at the two men. This was not her true self, but the will she had ced here.

    ¡°The winner has been decided... You.¡± The Queen¡¯s gaze turned and rested on Bu Fang. ¡°However... I¡¯m very curious how you managed to suppress my curse...¡± she said.

    She was not the only one who was curious. Everyone watching this wanted to know the answer as well.

    The man was still lost in thought, while the nobles sitting around the fighting pit were crestfallen.

    ¡°There was a girl whose curse in her was stronger than this. I have to feed her every day and suppress her curse... I have the experience,¡± Bu Fang said truthfully after thinking for a moment.

    1

    He had the experience...

    The moring nobles fell silent, and Countess Xia Qiu was speechless. Nethery¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the noblewoman trembled withughter.

    ¡°Intriguing... This little chef is really intriguing...¡±

    ...

    The Queen of Curses narrowed her eyes. ¡°You have the experience?¡± Shaking her head, she did not ask further. Then, she raised her hand and jerked a finger at Bu Fang. ¡°You have won, so you can enter Void City and be a higher being. But this loser will bepletely wiped out,¡± she said.

    As her voice faded away, Bu Fang quickly lifted his hand. The curse power on his wrist hadpletely disappeared. Clearly, the so-called curse power was actually a restriction to the level of the living beings in Void City. Bu Fang did not like this.

    A rumbling sound echoed out, and the Queen¡¯s aura changed. She pointed the other finger at the distraught man in the distance.

    The man howled. The curse power gradually spread all over his body, tangled him, and began to devour him. Then, a ghostly green me appeared. The man seemed to be burning and suffering from the cruelest torment. Eventually, he vanishedpletely.

    Outside, the stooped old man trembled, and a look of relief came into his eyes. It was finally over. The shackle that fettered his heart was finally burned off. Bu Fang¡¯s victory was a blessing for him.

    With a buzzing sound, the scene before Bu Fang¡¯s eyes disappeared, and the Queen of Curses¡¯ figure began to slowly fade away. However, he had a feeling that the Queen was watching him. The gaze seemed to look through him, which diforted him.

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ strength was definitely extraordinary and far beyond the Heavengod level. This level was not what Bu Fang could get in touch with at the moment. He spected that she should be an existence of the same level as the God of Cooking.

    Void City was definitely the top power in the multi-universes. It was even stronger than the Chaotic Space. After all, it was thend of exiles for all the universes. How could it amodate so many exiles if it did not have fearsome strength?

    Rumble...

    A shaft of dazzling light shone down. It made Bu Fang feel warm all over. As thefortable sunlight that he could not feel in District D shone on him, the stooped old man, Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy appeared around him.

    He beckoned at Foxy. However, he was surprised to see that the little fox hugged Whitey¡¯s head tightly, shook her head at him, and waved her little paws to turn him down.

    ¡®What happened to this little one? Why does she seem to be afraid of me?¡¯

    The stooped old man looked at Bu Fang withplicated eyes. The curse power in him began to keep corroding him. He knew he did not have much time left.

    The main reason he could live so long was because of his former self, who was sealed in the Death Pass. Now, his former self had disappeared together with the shackle that restricted his life. He could finally be liberated.

    Suddenly, the old man lifted his trembling hand, which was holding a golden recipe.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± As soon as Bu Fang saw the recipe, his pupils constricted, then he stared at the old man in shock and suspicion.

    ¡°This recipe is now yours... You made me realize that the old me was very unqualified.¡± The old man chuckled, though the corrosion of the curse power filled him with excruciating pain. ¡°I have to thank you for setting me free...¡±

    The recipe turned into a beam of golden light and went into Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea. The next moment, the old man walked toward the exit of the Death Pass. His every step was firm and resolute, unswerving.

    Bu Fang exhaled and followed behind the old man. Whitey walked with its mechanical steps and followed as well.

    The Death Pass¡¯ doors opened with a crash. For the first time in countless years, someone had broken through the Death Pass. This was something that no one had expected. The nobles were all stunned. With dropped jaws, they stared at the few figures walking slowly out through the doors in the fighting pit.

    The sunlight spilled into the fighting pit. The old man felt a warmth washed over him. ¡®So this is the city she lives in...¡¯ After being separated by a wall for tens of thousands of years, he was finally able to see her again. He had spent his life climbing over the wall...

    Rumble...

    The Death Pass¡¯ doors closed, and the passes inside had changed. As for what they became, no one knew except the will of the Queen of Curses in it.

    The silent fighting pit was in an instant uproar, and the noise echoed through the skies. Countless nobles shouted and hooted crazily and excitedly. Someone had actually broken through the Death Pass. This was a thrilling event in their endless lives, and it had stirred their dull lives like a pebble thrown in ake.

    They widened their eyes and stared at Bu Fang. Some nobles even bellowed that they wanted to kill him because he had caused them to lose a great fortune.

    Countess Xia Qiu stood in her ce, looking down at the fighting pit as well. However, unlike the others, all that she saw was the old man. The stooped, ugly old man had be her only focus now.

    The old man¡¯s gaze, too, found her in the crowd at a nce. Their gazes met in the air, and they stared at each other, wordless.

    Bu Fang scratched his head and walked out of the doors. The warm sunshine made him feel good. This was where people should live. District D was simply too depressing. He exhaled. He was one step closer to his goal of opening a restaurant in Void City.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Bu Fang paused, then he looked up and rested his gaze on the highest bench. Nethery stood quietly there, her face indifferent. The noblewoman was at her side, staring at him with a smile and even waving at him.

    ¡®What a surprise. I found Nethery as soon as I walked out of the Death Pass... This seems to be a little easier than expected...¡¯

    ¡°Thank you... for allowing me to see her in thest moments of my life...¡± The old man nced at Bu Fang. The next moment, he ran toward the distance with joy that bubbled up from the depths of his soul.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°What an insolent fellow!¡±

    Many nobles around the fighting pit bellowed, while guards d in ck armor descended and raised their cold spears, stopping in front of the old man.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± An icy cold voice thundered.

    All the guards froze, and the nobles¡¯ shouting came to an abrupt stop. A graceful figure walked out of darkness, emanating an icy cold killing intent.

    The guards stepped aside as they looked at Countess Xia Qiu in horror. Her cloak fluttered as she walked one step after another. Soon, she came up to the old man.

    The old man was shivering. The ck curse power was constantly corroding his body, and his life force was plunging rapidly.

    Countess Xia Qiu sighed. Her long, fair hands caught the old man¡¯s arm, and her cloak wrapped him up. She gave Bu Fang a deep look, then her sexy and moist red lips parted slightly and said, ¡°Thank you...¡±

    As soon as her voice rang out, a ck dragon let out a deafening roar, ripped through the void, and came to the fighting pit, emanating a terrifying aura. Countess Xia Qiu jumped up the dragon¡¯s back with the old man and left.

    Not even one noble dared to breathe too loudly, and the guards¡¯ expressions wereplex. The corners of the noblewoman¡¯s mouth curved slightly as she watched Xia Qiu leave.

    Bu Fang did not know what the old man¡¯s name was. But it was no longer important. He just hoped that he would be happy in thest moments of his life.

    He looked up and rested his eyes on Nethery. Cocking his head, Bu Fang thought for a while. Then, he strode toward her just like the old man did.

    The nobles were speechless.

    ¡°Again?¡±

    The guards paused, too, and they wondered if there was another Countess Xia Qiu...

    Bu Fang thought Nethery might run down the steps like Countess Xia Qiu. After all, she loved his cooking so much.

    The corner of the noblewoman¡¯s mouth twitched, and she looked somewhat speechlessly at Bu Fang. Meanwhile, the guards raised their spears and pointed the sharp tips at him.

    Standing up there, Nethery¡¯s face was cold and indifferent, and the look in her eyes did not change at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said to the noblewoman. After that, she turned, took a step, and vanished. She showed no sign of reluctance.

    Bu Fang was stunned. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    Whitey, with its mechanical eyes shing, walked to Bu Fang¡¯s side, lifted its huge palm, and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1712: Countess Xia Qiuâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s Request</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nethery¡¯s departure was quite embarrassing for Bu Fang. However, it filled him with doubts as well. Under normal conditions, she would have chosen him. And the look in her eyes was strange to him. It was as if... she was another person.

    Was Nethery not the same Netherworld woman she used to be because too much time had gone by? There was definitely something fishy in this.

    No one could tell that Bu Fang was embarrassed. After all, his face was expressionless.

    The air in the fighting pit continued to ring with noises. The chef, who had created a miracle, had amazed the nobles and, of course, made them lose their bets.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a bug from District D actually made it into District C!¡±

    ¡°This is something that hasn¡¯t happened in countless years...¡±

    ¡°How exciting and intriguing... I want this guy!¡±

    The nobles chattered noisily. The next moment, escorted by their guards, they jumped from the spectator seats into the fighting pit. The cultivation base of these nobles was not weak. Some with hereditary titles might be weaker, but those who got their titles by their own strength were fearsome.

    They gathered around Bu Fang, filling the air with a powerful, intimidating aura.

    ¡°Hey, you from District D! As the first bug that made it into District C, I want to take you in as my servant!¡± A noble who thought highly of himself stared at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I need someone to distribute the dark cuisine in the area under my jurisdiction in District D... and I¡¯ve chosen you,¡± another noble said arrogantly.

    ¡°Hey, you District D bug! You¡¯d better follow me! You¡¯ve f*cking caused me to lose half of my fortune! If you don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± a fierce-looking noble bellowed.

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless as he looked at the group of nobles shouting and jumping in front of him like a group of clowns. And what they said puzzled him.

    ¡°Whitey... Settle them for me,¡± Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and said. These nobles had be the best targets for him to vent his embarrassment of being ignored by Nethery.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. With a clunking sound, the gs behind its back soared into the sky. Then, they fell back down and smashed the ground, causing the entire fighting pit to tremble.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Many nobles were stunned. They could not believe that the bug from District D tried to attack them, the nobles of District C.

    ¡°Is he out of his mind?!¡±

    A man from District D who just made it into District C was just amoner. How dare he challenge the nobles? In Void City, titles and status were extremely important. Nomoners dared to provoke the nobles because not only did they possess a formidable cultivation base, but they were also protected by guards.

    The moment Whitey moved, the nobles¡¯ guards struck out as well. The strength of these guards was not weak either. Some of them were Saints of the Great Path, and some were peak God Emperors. If they were in the Chaotic Universe, they would be the supreme beings revered by all, but in here, they could only be guards.

    Suddenly, a buzzing sound echoed out, and then an invisible fluctuation spread from inside Whitey¡¯s body. It was its field, and as soon as it appeared, the guards paused slightly.

    1

    The next moment, silver spears shot forward like dragons. They pierced through the air, ripped the clothes of the guards and the nobles, and knocked them flying away.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. Many people were overwhelmed by its great strength. Foxy jumped into Bu Fang¡¯s arms, shivering. She was afraid that she would be eaten in the next second.

    Bu Fang walked at a steady pace with Whitey opening a path ahead. Figures were flying away to either side in front of them, and ragged clothes kept falling as if it was raining. Walking in this strange rain, they soon left the fighting pit.

    The nobles were struck dumb, especially those who had not made a move. Many people¡¯s jaws dropped as they watched one noble after another fall to the ground with their clothes stripped, including even Saints of the Great Path.

    ¡°It seems that... a troublemaker hase to District C!¡±

    Although these nobles were not weak, they were not strong either. Saints of the Great Path were also divided into early-tier, mid-tier, and high-tier. Bu Fang¡¯s fighting prowess was equivalent to that of a peak Saint of the Great Path, while Whitey... It was like a bug in the system.

    Most of these nobles were just ordinary God Emperors or ordinary early-tier Saints of the Great Path. They could only be stripped naked by Whitey.

    Whitey was very excited. Those nobles who approached its field could only fight it with bare fists, and it was never afraid of close-quartersbat. It kept waving its huge palms, ripping the clothes of the nobles with every p.

    1

    They left the fighting pit and came to District C. The pit was located at the center of the district, but the district was not the center of Void City. So, this ce was not Bu Fang¡¯s destination and focus.

    Meanwhile, Nethery, who seemed to have be a stranger to Bu Fang, filled his mind with questions. What happened to her?

    After walking out of the fighting pit, Whitey stood quietly at his side. The nobles did not follow them but stood watching them from afar.

    Bu Fang was somewhat dazed as soon as he left the fighting pit. District C was too huge. Countless buildings were presented before him, which stretched as far as his eyes could see. For a moment, they made him feel a little bit lost.

    It could be said that Bu Fang had fought his way out of the fighting pit. It was the first time that the nobles of District C had seen such a violent man. Their guards, who had never let them down before, had failed this time.

    Bu Fang was not interested in District C. The main purpose of his visit to Void City was to find Nethery, and the other purpose was to bring the arm, or rather, Heavengod Transmigration, back to the Chaotic Universe.

    He pulled over a noble, who was watching him in a corner. The noble unleashed his cultivation base to flee, but Bu Fang made him stay by smashing him with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    ¡°Do you know where the Cursed Goddess went?¡± Bu Fang asked the noble.

    ¡°The Cursed Goddess stays in District A most of the time... She is a candidate for the next generation of the Queen of Curses, not someone you can covet!¡± the noble said.

    ¡®District A... So Nethery is in District A?¡¯

    Bu Fang frowned. It was already so difficult for him to make it to District C, so he could only imagine how hard it would be to enter District A. For a moment, he wondered how he could make it there. But he could not figure out a solution.

    The noble kept shouting and struggling. Bu Fang thought he was too noisy, so he knocked him out with the ck wok. After that, he began to walk aimlessly in District C with Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy.

    Compared to the dirty and gloomy District D, District C was a better ce to live. People lived and worked in peace and contentment here, and businesses were flourishing. The people looked ordinary, only because they chose to hide their strength. They all had a formidable cultivation base.

    Void City was where all the universes banished their sinful people, but taken as a whole, it was just like any other city. It had all kinds of upations and industries. Bu Fang even saw a God Emperor selling cloth.

    He stayed for about two to three days in District C. Here, he found all kinds of upations, including alchemists, cksmiths, and pills sellers. However, he did not see a chef. There were no restaurants or even any upations rted to food in the whole of District C.

    It was hard to believe that there was not even one restaurant in such a prosperous district, but that was the case. Bu Fang was shocked by the Queen¡¯s powerful influence. She loathed chefs, so there would be no restaurants in Void City.

    On his third day in District C, Bu Fang, walking down the street, suddenly felt a powerful will locking onto him. He narrowed his eyes. The next moment, a figure wearing a cloak appeared in front of him.

    She was none other than Countess Xia Qiu, who had left with the old man. Her face was beautiful, but it was expressionless, as if she had lost interest in everything.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make it to District A like this,¡± she said. ¡°You have to enter District B first before making your way to District A... But you won¡¯t find your way out if you keep bumping around like a headless fly. There is no Death Pass in District B.¡± She looked indifferently at Bu Fang.

    At this moment, Bu Fang had an oyster pancake in his mouth, while Foxy, sitting in his arms, was gnawing at a Soul Demon meatball. They looked up at the countess at the same time.

    Countess Xia Qiu was the supreme existence and the ruler of District C. As a Chaotic Saint, her aura frightened even Bu Fang. The count was the highest rank in District C. There were three of them, and Xia Qiu was the strongest one.

    Bu Fang swallowed the oyster pancake without batting an eye. Then, he nced at her and said, ¡°You know the way to District B, right?¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu did not deny nor admit. She just kept staring at Bu Fang. ¡°Thank you for allowing him to enter District C.¡± Suddenly, she changed the topic.

    Bu Fang paused.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. But when he left, he was as happy as a child.¡± Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s voice was calm as if she had lost all her emotion.

    Bu Fang fell silent at that. He thought of the old man, who had spent his entire life climbing over a wall. Without a doubt, he was a love fool. A pity that he was tortured by the curse for tens of thousands of years. Bu Fang heard no grief in Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s voice. He thought she might have sealed up her emotion.

    At her invitation, he and Whitey came to her residence. The magnificent mansion was an eyeopener for him, but it was not his main concern. The countess must have something important to talk to him. Otherwise, why would she bring him here?

    They sat down on chairs. A maid with the cultivation base of a God King poured them a bright green tea. Tea leaves spun in the cups, which gave off wisps of hot steam.

    ¡°This is the Soul Cleansing Tea of Void City. Try it... It tastes great,¡± Countess Xia Qiu said. Then, she picked up her cup and took a sip. The warm tea seemed to soften her face.

    Bu Fang took a sip as well. The tea had the effect of calming one¡¯s mind, which made him raise his brows. It was almost equivalent to the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea in the Heaven and Earth Farnd. As his cultivation base improved, the tea¡¯s level had increased as well. Its level was already beyond everything.

    ¡°Now that we have drunk the tea and traded courteous words... I know you want to go to District A and look for the Cursed Goddess. I can help you. However... I have one condition,¡± Countess Xia Qiu said, putting down her cup and looking expressionlessly at Bu Fang.

    ¡°What condition?¡± Bu Fang took another sip of tea and swirled it around in his mouth.

    Countess Xia Qiu nced at him, then spread her mental force. In just a sh, the whole mansion was enveloped by an invisible force, separating it from the outside world.

    Her action made Bu Fang narrow his eyes. Why did she want to be so cautious?

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s face grew serious. She fixed her eyes on Bu Fang and said, ¡°I need you to cook me a dish... The dish is going to let me know if you are worthy of my help...¡±

 Chapter 1713: As Long as You Are Happy, Whitey

    <h4>Chapter 1713: As Long as You Are Happy, Whitey</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s words gave Bu Fang pause.

    ¡®She wants me to cook her a dish? It¡¯s just a small request... Why does she have to be so secretive? She even sealed up the surroundings... Has cooking be such a taboo thing in Void City?¡¯

    The countess could tell Bu Fang¡¯s doubts. There was a faint sneer on her face as she said in a serious voice, ¡°In Void City, cooking is a... taboo. The Queen of Curses¡¯ hatred of chefs is what you would never be able to imagine.

    ¡°Before this, the only people who can cook in Void City are the dead and the cursed ones... Such as you and that old man.¡±

    Bu Fang leaned back on his chair, adjusted himself into a position that he thought wasfortable. ¡°In that case, why did you ask me to cook a dish? Why did you risk the great taboo?¡± He gave Countess Xia Qiu a sideways nce.

    As soon as he asked the question, the atmosphere in the room stiffened. He paused. What did he say wrong this time? ¡®Well, since she¡¯s not talking, I¡¯ll just keep drinking tea.¡¯

    The tea contained unique energy that seemed to be able to strengthen the flesh. Such an enhancement was terrifying. At his level, Bu Fang¡¯s physical body was almost invincible, but the tea could still strengthen it.

    ¡°The way you talk... No wonder the Cursed Goddess doesn¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Countess Xia Qiu chuckled.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You know all about it? I came to Void City to look for my buddy, and your Cursed Goddess is my buddy... I¡¯m also looking for the arm that belongs to an unknown being of the Soul Demon Universe, which had merged with Heavengod Transmigration and fled the Chaotic Universe,¡± he said seriously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me...¡± Countess Xia Qiu shook her head. She did not care about what Bu Fang said. She knew he was the man who spied on Void City not long ago, but she did not mind, for he posed no threat to the city.

    ¡°I want a dish... I want to know why... he was so obsessed with cooking,¡± she said with a sigh.

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°To be honest, cooking is a good thing. With the Queen of Curses¡¯ aversion to chefs, she will never be able to truly appreciate the joy of cooking,¡± he said, twitching his mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand... The Queen is also a poor soul. So even though she separated me from him, I couldn¡¯t hate her.¡± Countess Xia Qiu did not agree with Bu Fang.

    ¡°Well... Let¡¯s not talk about these irrelevant matters. You have plenty of time to think about what dish you want to cook. If your dish can¡¯t let me feel your sincerity, then you can forget about finding your Cursed Goddess... Oh, your buddy.¡±

    She did not talk much to Bu Fang. Talking to someone who did not know how to properly conduct a conversation was very boring.

    Bu Fang shrugged, then rose to his feet and turned. ¡°I hope you can keep your promise...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. While you are cooking, I¡¯ll seal off the Countess Residence so the Queen of Curses can¡¯t sense it...¡± Countess Xia Qiu said seriously. This issue was important.

    ¡°I admire your courage. As a subject, you are bold enough to... cause trouble underneath the Queen¡¯s nose,¡± Bu Fang said with the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    Countess Xia Qiu just smiled. There were things that Bu Fang did not understand. After sending Bu Fang away, she sat down on a chair and held a cup in one hand, her eyes shifting.

    The old man had passed away, but she felt no grief. She knew she should mourn for him, but the countless years of ughtering had made her forget how to cry.

    Void City was not a peaceful ce, especially in recent years. The Queen of Curses had begun to look for her sessor. All the Cursed Goddesses wandering in different universes were brought back, and under the protection of dukes, they began to fight for the throne.

    In today¡¯s Void City, the undercurrent was strong... It was not as calm as it seemed.

    ...

    Bu Fang walked inside the Countess Residence.

    District C was indeedpletely different from District D. If thetter was the stinking sewer, then the former was the magnificent and prosperous business district.

    Theyout and decoration of the residence were not in a garden style, but the luxurious, exquisite, and even futuristic buildings still gave Bu Fang a unique feeling.

    Void City was a fusion of beings from all universes, so a variety of ideas collided and produced many extraordinary things. This had been described in Heavengod Space¡¯s book, who was amazed by the building styles in this unique city.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him. Whitey followed him quietly. Shrimpy perched on its round head, spitting bubbles, while Foxy curled herself in its arms. Whitey¡¯s body was made of cold metal, but it was not cold at all. Instead, it was warm like a human body, and Foxy enjoyed the warmth.

    Bu Fang was thinking about what dish he was going to cook. He had done some analysis on Countess Xia Qiu. She and the old man, who might be the host of some previous generation, had developed an indescribable rtionship. However, the Queen of Curses had separated them.

    She even went on the opposite side of the old man. But after countless years, the old man finally saw her again, and he even touched her heart with the cost of his own life. This confused her.

    Countess Xia Qiu wanted to find the reason why the old man had confused her. So she asked Bu Fang to cook her a dish, for the old man was also a chef. Moreover, he was a chef very much like Bu Fang. She saw in him the younger version of the old man.

    The ground of the residence was paved with a kind of solid and transparent material. As Bu Fang walked, he seemed to discover something. He squatted and looked through the transparent floor.

    There was a space under the ground with nts growing inside. Bu Fang looked at them carefully. Soon, he realized that they were only one nt. Its leaves were bright green and bursting with life force, and they kept spreading and withering, then spreading, and withering again, forming rapid cycles.

    ¡°Hmm? What is that?¡± Bu Fang paused. The leaves looked like tea leaves to him. He stopped a passing maid to inquire.

    The maid nced at Bu Fang with a disgusted look in her eyes. Everyone in District C knew that Bu Fang was a bug who crawled up from District D, and the people of District C always felt superior when standing in front of someone like this.

    ¡°Move out of the way... you lowly bug,¡± the maid said, frowning. She was a peak God Emperor. Although her strength was weaker than that of Bu Fang, her pride derived from her status.

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless as he nced at the maid. He could not understand where this maid¡¯s sense of superiority came from.

    ¡°What is the thing under the ground?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The maid sneered. ¡°Why should I tell you? You¡¯re not qualified to know!¡± After that, she turned to leave. ¡°Also, let me warn you. The things in the Countess Residence are not something that can be touched by a lowly person like you. If you break them... A lowly bug like you can never afford to pay!¡±

    Looking at the proud maid, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Suddenly, the maid froze, for she found that her way was blocked by a huge metal puppet. ¡°What are you doing? Move out of the way, you dirty thing!¡±

    She screamed, lifted her palm, and waved it at Whitey. Although she was a maid, she was born in District C, so her status was much nobler than the bugs of District D!

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It raised its head and looked at Bu Fang as if asking for permission.

    Bu Fang sighed. He looked up at the starry sky and said, ¡°Whitey... s, just strip her. Do whatever you like, as long as you¡¯re... happy.¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes burst into a dazzling light in an instant. Then, its huge palm fell whistling toward the maid.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others!¡±

    The maid screamed. Terrible energy flowed around her. It was the cultivation energy of Void City, which could be considered as the power of curses. It collided with Whitey¡¯s palm.

    Whitey was unmoved. It even wanted tough. The next moment, its palm rested on the maid¡¯s shoulder.

    A strong ripping sensation could be felting through the maid¡¯s clothes, which terrified her and made her shout out loud, ¡°That¡¯s the tea ntation... It¡¯s the Countess¡¯s tea ntation! It is nted with the Soul Cleansing Tea Tree!¡± She was shivering all over.

    1

    Whitey¡¯s palm paused. Gently, it flicked its finger on the maid¡¯s shoulder, causing her to fall and roll on the ground.

    ¡°Oh, a tea ntation.¡± Bu Fang nodded. His eyes lit up slightly as if he had thought of something.

    The maid gave him a venomous look. ¡°You lowly bug...¡± She pushed to her feet with malice thoughts in her head. She could not believe that a bug from District D would dare to do this to her. Suddenly, before the venomous look on her face disappeared, she felt herself fly up.

    With its huge palm, Whitey lifted her and flung her away. The maid arced beautifully through the air and fell into the distance.

    Bu Fang did not ask Whitey to kill her. After all, this was Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s residence, so it was not so good to kill someone here. Also, he already had an idea of the dish he would cook for her.

    ¡°Whitey,e, let¡¯s go and have a look at the tea ntation,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey put Foxy in its arms again and followed Bu Fang. A buzzing sound could be heard as the Law of Space spread. Then, Bu Fang sank into the ground with Whitey.

    As soon as he was inside, he was attracted by the beautiful tea tree. It was a gorgeous tea tree, glowing all over with a bright green light as a vigorous life force pulsing around it.

    ¡°So this is the Soul Cleansing Tea Tree? What a strong life force...¡±

    There was no doubt that this tea tree came from another universe and was transnted in Void City. Its leaves seemed to be alive. They were swaying gently, appearing and disappearing with every movement.

    The tea tree itself was extremely tall and huge, so humongous that it was about the size of a. The whole tea ntation had one and only one tea tree.

    Bu Fang stood beneath the tea tree and looked up at it. His eyes shed as he found that only the tender shoot on one particr branch could be used as tea leaf.

    He was observing the tea tree when suddenly, the whole underground space was filled with a rustling sound. That gave him pause. Then, he noticed that the whole space was enveloped by countless branches of the tea tree.

    A terrible hiss echoed out, and a vague but savage face emerged on the thick trunk of the tea tree. The face roared as countless branchesshed out at Bu Fang and tied him up. At the same time, a corrosive power erupted from the tea tree to corrode and melt Bu Fang into nothing.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°This is actually a... Chaotic-Saint-level tea tree?!¡±

    Rumble...

    The whole residence was trembling. Countess Xia Qiu, who was reminiscing, was startled. The next moment, she disappeared from where she was.

    The maid, who had almost been stripped naked by Whitey, ran up to Countess Xia Qiu with a venomous look on her face and said, ¡°Countess, those lowly bugs from District D... T-They intruded your tea ntation!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked the countess, ncing at the maid.

    The maid froze. ¡®I¡¯m Dahua...¡± she said, bowing hurriedly. She had a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°Leave the Countess Residence now. Those people are my distinguished guests. You are just a maid. How dare you treat them like that?¡± Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s voice was cold. Without giving the maid a chance, she vanished from where she was.

    The maid was struck dumb. Perhaps she would never know the reason why she was thrown out of the Countess Residence.

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s figure shed and appeared in the tea ntation. At this moment, the entire ntation was enveloped by countless branches, and the tea tree seemed to be boiling with rage. Tworge balls made with countless branches intertwined together floated in midair.

    ¡°Am I toote?¡± She sighed.

    The Soul Cleansing Tea Tree was a Chaotic-Saint-level being, and a bad-tempered one. She did not expect Bu Fang to suddenlye into the tea ntation. Now that he was wrapped up by the tea tree, he was dead.

    Countess Xia Qiu was helpless, and she nned to leave. Even she would have a headache if she were caught by the tea tree. Bu Fang was just a Saint of the Great Path, so she knew that he was beyond rescue.

    Roar!

    The face on the tea tree roared at her. The countess¡¯s face grew cold. Suddenly, she paused and looked up at the tworge balls in midair.

    With a ripping sound, they were slowly being torn apart...

 Chapter 1714: The Egg Stealing Gang

    <h4>Chapter 1714: The Egg Stealing Gang</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The balls formed by the branches of the tea tree were torn open. From them, arms stretched out at the same time. On one side was a pair of fair human arms, and on the other a pair of mechanical arms.

    The scarlet divine me swirled, forcing the branches away. Bu Fang¡¯s figure slowly emerged from the first ball. Whitey, on the other hand, simply ripped the ball apart and jumped out of it.

    ¡°You guys broke free?¡± Countess Xia Qiu gave Bu Fang and Whitey a quizzical look.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base was only at the level of a Saint of the Great Path, so how could he break free of the bondage imposed on him by the Chaotic-Saint-level tea tree?

    The Soul Cleansing Tea Tree was not an ordinary nt. It was the strongest being of a universe where nt life reigned supreme. She had forcibly dug it out and transnted it to her own garden, turning the ce into a tea ntation.

    She did that because the energy contained in the tea tree could bring her joy. Was tea considered a delicacy? She was not sure. But since the Queen of Curses did not question her, she thought it should be fine.

    Bu Fang nced at her as the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a dish to cook...¡± he said.

    1

    ¡°Really?¡± Countess Xia Qiu looked at Bu Fang, surprised. She did not expect it so soon. ¡®Hopefully, he¡¯s not just making a perfunctory effort to brush me off. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t tell him the way to enter District A...¡¯

    In fact, not only would she not tell Bu Fang, she would even kill him. She was not a nice person to talk to in the first ce. In Void City, she was called the Devil Countess, and in the other universes, she was called... The She-Devil. So, she was not a very nice person to be around.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll force myself to look forward to your dish... As for this Soul Cleansing Tea Tree, if you need it, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± she said.

    Bu Fang nodded with satisfaction. He liked working with this kind of people who could give up anything for food. Compared to delicious food... How could this Soul Cleansing Tea Tree bepared to food?

    Countess Xia Qiu left. She vanished from where she was in the blink of an eye.

    Bu Fang and Whitey exchanged a look. Then, they turned, facing the tea tree. Although Bu Fang¡¯s strength was only at the peak of a Saint of the Great Path, he had the fighting prowess to fight a Chaotic Saint for a short time. The tea tree was once the master of a universe, but in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, it was just another ingredient.

    A sonorous dragon cry rang out. The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into Bu Fang¡¯s hand, shing brilliantly.

    Rumble!

    The entire Countess Residence began to tremble. Countess Xia Qiu returned to her residence, sat down on a chair, and crossed her long legs. Then, she picked up a cup of water. Looking at the ripples in the cup, she exhaled lightly.

    ...

    Bu Fang and Whitey walked out from under the ground covered in green slime. In the end, Bu Fang obtained three radiant tea leaves, which were flowing with arcane patterns.

    Just by looking at the patterns, Bu Fang realized that they were actually a peerless cultivation technique that could allow an individual to cultivate to the level of a Saint of the Great Path. Of course, in his eyes, they were just tea leaves, which he would use to make a tea egg.

    1

    Of the three tea leaves, Bu Fang sent one into the Heaven and Earth Farnd so that Niu Hansan could conduct his hybridization experiment. As for the remaining two, he nned to use them to make a tea egg. He could already foresee that the tea egg will be the greatest in all the universes!

    To make the tea egg, in addition to the tea leaves, he also needed an egg. And to match the tea leaves, he naturally needed a Chaotic-Saint-level egg.

    He held the tea leaves and came to the countess¡¯s parlor.

    ¡°The dish is ready?¡± Countess Xia Qiu sat on her chair, sipping tea.

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°I still need an egg... The egg of a Chaotic-Saint-level divine beast,¡± he said.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re cooking a dish? I can¡¯t believe you n to use a Chaotic-Saint-level egg... Are you out of your mind?¡± Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s expression became somewhat strange. However, she curled her red lips the next moment and said, ¡°You chefs are crazy creatures...

    ¡°In District C, only two people own Chaotic-Saint-level divine beasts. I¡¯m one of them, and the other one is Countess Aitang. She keeps a divine pet, a Chaotic Divine Phoenix who just stepped into the Chaotic Saint level and is not weaker than my Dark Devil Dragon...

    ¡°A pity that my Dark Devil Dragon is a male, so he can¡¯t produce eggs. Otherwise... I wouldn¡¯t have rmended that bird to you,¡± Countess Xia Qiu said.

    Bu Fang blinked, while Whitey touched its head with its huge hand. Why did she sound so fake?

    ¡°Countess Aitang leaves District C every three months to hunt in other universes with her divine phoenix. You can go to her residence and steal the egg during that time.¡± Countess Xia Qiu looked very excited as she said that, as if she had been nning this for a long time.

    Bu Fang was stupefied. She was even kind enough to make ns for him, including when to enter the residence, when to steal the egg, and how to avoid the two ming turkeys guarding the phoenix¡¯s nest. It gave him a feeling that he had mistakenly boarded a pirate ship...

    1

    ...

    Three dayster, a rumbling sound rang out in District C, and then a loud phoenix cry soared into the sky. The entire vault of heaven over the district turned crimson.

    Many nobles were chuckling. ¡°Countess Aitang is going to hunt with her divine pet again. I wonder which universe is going to suffer this time...¡±

    In the sky, a woman, d like a female martial god and standing in a ming chariot, rushed into the clouds with a ming phoenix as huge as a star leading the way. In just a sh, they vanishedpletely.

    Meanwhile, inside Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s residence, Bu Fang and Whitey began to construct an array. When they were done, the array buzzed and shed, and then they both disappeared at the same time.

    Countess Xia Qiu rubbed her hands with an expectant look on her face. She thought it would be nice to be able to eat the egg of her foe¡¯s divine pet.

    ...

    The phoenix¡¯s nest was located in a spatial rift constructed inside Countess Aitang¡¯s residence. When Whitey and Bu Fang reappeared, they hovered right over the spatial rift.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the spatial rift, which appeared like a huge eyeball. The aura that erupted from it was extremely terrifying, and he also sensed two turkeys as strong as peak Saints of the Great Path staring at him. Their eyes were enormous and shone like the sun.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Countess Xia Qiu say these two turkeys are sleeping at this point?¡±

    Bu Fang was speechless. He exchanged a look with Whitey and exhaled deeply. ¡°Whitey, each of us fights one turkey. Make it quick. Decide yourself if you want to pluck its feather or skin it. Just have fun,¡± he said.

    The next moment, they sped forward.

    ¡°How dare you trespass the Countess Residence!¡± The two turkeys, one male and one female, bellowed at the same time. They could speak the humannguage!

    1

    Heaven and earth began to tremble, and terrible rumbling sounds shook the entire District C. In that instant, all the guards in the residence moved out. These guards were not weak, and it would take them just the space of two to three breaths to arrive.

    Foxy sat dumbly on Shrimpy¡¯s back. The mantis shrimp hovered in midair, its eyes drooping as if it was about to fall asleep. The little fox rubbed her nose with a little paw, then she saw a swarm of guardse flying in their direction.

    The guards of Countess Residence outnumbered the guards of those nobles, and their strength and fighting prowess were much stronger.

    Foxy stood up. Then, her belly bulged. The next moment, her mouth expanded abruptly. The Heavengod blood flowed through her, turning her from white to red in an instant. Finally, she opened her mouth, and energy began to gather between her jaws.

    ¡°Ah... Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

    1

    In the blink of an eye, countless Soul Demon meatballs shot out, heading straight toward the guards.

    Those guards never thought that the intruders would be so bold! They could not believe that the little fox would attack them right inside the Residence of Countess!

    Rumbling sounds filled the air as explosions and mes enveloped the entire residence in a sh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Bu Fang said to Whitey. Then, he produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, carried the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on his back, stepped on the White Tiger Heaven Stove, held the Qilin Transmigration Ladle in his hand, and rushed forward.

    The Law of Space, the Law of Transmigration, the Law of Time... The five supreme Laws of the Universe emerged and swirled around him, pushing his fighting prowess to the extreme.

    In a sh, Bu Fang engaged one of the turkeys in a fierce battle. Whitey, on the other hand, threw out its gs and charged toward the other turkey. However, it was immediately chased back by the turkey, who was as huge as a mountain and kept pecking at its round head.

    The battle broke out too suddenly, andmotions quickly spread across the entire District C.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok spun and was held by Bu Fang. The Yin and Yang energies swirled around his arm, and when his strength reached its peak, he flung it out and smashed the turkey on the head.

    A loud thud rang out. The smash made the turkey¡¯s head reel, and it fell straight to the ground.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. The Law of Time turned into a link of chains, fell, and tightly tied up the turkey. He nced at Whitey, who was being chased by the other turkey. Without hesitation, he transformed into a stream of light and rushed into the rift.

    Within the rift was the phoenix¡¯s nest. Bu Fang flew at top speed inside. Soon, he saw countless divine phoenix eggs at the center of the nest. He was stunned when he saw so many eggs. He never thought that he would run into such a surprise here.

    However, although there were many divine phoenix eggs, only a few of them could survive. This was the reason why divine phoenixes were so scarce. Most of the eggs in the nest were dead.

    Bu Fang did not choose those eggs that could survive. With the Vermilion Bird at his side, he chose a dead egg precisely. He called it a dead egg because there was no possibility of it hatching a phoenix. However, the egg still contained a tremendous amount of energy, which seemed to break through the shell to veil the sky.

    Holding the phoenix egg, Bu Fang turned and rushed out of the phoenix¡¯s nest without hesitation. The moment he flew out of the rift, the turkey down below, which he had tied up with the chains of time, began to struggle crazily.

    ¡°Whitey! Retreat!¡± Bu Fang shouted at Whitey.

    1

    Rumble...

    Suddenly, the color of the sky changed, and a dreadful rumbling sound filled the air. The void crumbled, while a piercing phoenix cry and the sound the chariot¡¯s wheels made as it crushed through the void reverberated through the world.

    ¡°Crawlers from District D... How dare you steal my divine phoenix egg! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A cold female voice echoed out. Then, a huge sword fell from the sky, shing at Bu Fang and Whitey. The countess was very strong¡ªshe was a Chaotic Saint. Although she was weaker than Countess Xia Qiu, she still posed a great challenge to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. Holding the egg in one hand, he lifted the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with the other. The five supreme Laws of the Universe surrounded the ck wok as it met the sword head-on.

    Rumble!

    Half of the Countess Residence was reduced to ruins in an instant. Bu Fang performed a hand incantation gesture, and light dots emerged around him to form an array. ¡°Whitey, hurry up!¡± he shouted.

    Foxy was burping when Shrimpy, who had turned into a stream of golden light, wrapped her up and rushed into the array. The next moment, Whitey flew over from the distance and dashed into the array as well, dragging the huge turkey whose feathers were almost gone.

    1

    Bu Fang seemed dumbstruck, but he had no time to say anything because the divine phoenix¡¯s roar had already descended. The attacks of two Chaotic Saints, a countess plus a divine phoenix, were not something that he dared to face.

    Suddenly, a faintugh rang out of Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s residence. Then, a ck spear shot out of the building, flying straight toward the two Chaotic Saints in the sky.

    Taking the opportunity, Bu Fang stepped into the array and disappeared.

    ¡°Xia Qiu! Are you going to start a war with me?!¡± a furious female voice screamed, causing the void to tremble violently.

    ¡°Eh... The spear slipped out of my hand. I was practicing, if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Countess Xia Qiu said nonchntly. After that, her residence fell silent, no longer responding to Countess Aitang¡¯s roar and hiss. It was as though she was not the person who threw out the spear just now.

    1

    Bu Fang emerged with the phoenix egg in the underground space within Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s residence. Whitey was at his side, holding a huge turkey with its mechanical eyes shing excitedly. Foxy burped. Her eyes lit up as they rested on the turkey.

    Countess Xia Qiu rubbed her hands as she looked at Bu Fang, who had seeded in stealing the egg.

    ¡°Now... We have all the main ingredients for the tea egg.¡±

    The egg-stealing gang had done a perfect job. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°You must get the tea egg done quickly. You can¡¯t hide in this space for too long. Once Countess Aitang reports what happened to the Queen of Curses, they will quickly find this ce. By that time, I won¡¯t be able to hide anything from them. Unless... you¡¯ve cooked the egg,¡± Countess Xia Qiu said.

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. By the time the Queen of Curses finds us... there will be nothing left but eggshells...¡±

    1

 Chapter 1715: The Nine-Marks Chaotic Tea Egg

    <h4>Chapter 1715: The Nine-Marks Chaotic Tea Egg</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was an egg surrounded by a mighty aura, and its center seemed to burst with streams of light.

    Bu Fang held it in one hand and used the other to lightly tap it a few times. Countess Xia Qiu had fended off Countess Aitang¡¯s fury for him, which had saved him a lot of trouble.

    Naturally, Countess Aitang would not dare to start a war with Countess Xia Qiu, for thetter¡¯s strength was not weak in Void City. She was not a fool to start a war with another countess just for the sake of an egg.

    Then, after the divine phoenix examined the remaining eggs and reported to her, she breathed a sigh of relief. What Bu Fang had stolen was just a dead egg. If it was a fertile egg, she would have taken it back no matter what.

    But since it was just a dead egg, though it was equally precious, she did not value it too much. She had plenty of dead eggs.

    Within Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s residence, Bu Fang held the egg and came to a courtyard. Many servants turned their eyes to Bu Fang, wondering how he was going to handle the divine phoenix egg.

    The countess did not let them watch. She ordered everyone to leave the courtyard, while she looked expectantly at Bu Fang. At first, she did not expect much from this dish. She just wanted to be able to feel the passion that the old man had been chasing.

    However, her interest was aroused when she saw the divine phoenix egg.

    ...

    Bu Fang did not pay attention to the others. He washed his hands and was ready to start cooking the tea egg.

    He was going to cook a dish with the tea leaves taken from a Chaotic-Saint-level tea tree and the egg of a divine beast that was on the same level. This would be the most extravagant dish he had ever cooked, although it was only a tea egg.

    He filled the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with the Spring of Life. The divine me jumped out and darted under the wok. Scorching heat burst out of it, causing the temperature of the wok to rise in an instant. Soon, the water began to boil, bubbling noisily.

    Bu Fang washed the divine phoenix egg and put it into the wok. The boiling water emanated fluctuations, which kept impacting the eggshell and worked on the content of the egg. As the water continued to boil, the egg began to spin.

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force spread and enveloped the egg. He could see that everything inside the egg began to gradually solidify.

    He cooked the egg on high heat. The water kept boiling. When the egg¡¯s content was solidified, he turned the heat down. Three, two, one... Under his control, the crimson mes, which spun like lotus flowers, decreased to only one. The tiny lotus flower spun slowly, heating the wok gently.

    During the process, not a hint of the egg¡¯s aroma was leaked, so the process was boring and uninteresting. However, when the egg was cooked...

    Bu Fang dismissed the me, poured out the boiling water, and used cold water to wash the divine phoenix egg. Finally, undeterred by the scorching heat covering the eggshell, he reached out a hand and grabbed the egg. He did not protect his hand with divine power, which puzzled Countess Xia Qiu.

    Click.

    Bu Fang clenched his palm, causing the eggshell to crack. The delicious aroma of the egg burst forth in an instant, washing over him and everyone present. It was an extraordinary aroma, and his cooking method was remarkable.

    ¡®Is he done?¡¯ Countess Xia Qiu was somewhat stupefied as she watched. ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem difficult at all, does it?¡¯ She could not help but feel a little disappointed. She would rather not eat an egg like this.

    Was Bu Fang done? Of course not yet.

    He filled the wok with the Spring of Life again, and this time, he added a variety of divine herbs.

    Looking at those divine herbs, Countess Xia Qiu narrowed her eyes. Those were all unusual divine herbs, many of which were the ingredients of some top-grade pills in Void City.

    These herbs were added directly into the wok. Under Bu Fang¡¯s control, their essences kept spreading and infused the water. However, they were only supplementing ingredients. The main ingredient was the tea leaves taken from the Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Cleansing Tea Tree.

    Of the three tea leaves, Bu Fang gave one to Niu Hansan so that he could carry out his hybridization experiment. As for the remaining two, he nned to use them to make this tea egg.

    He folded the tea leaves and cut them in half with the kitchen knife. After that, he used a clean wok to stir-fry them. The tea leaves remained bright green and crispy after the stir-fry, but a strong aroma of tea began to waft out of them. The tea aroma was the key.

    Bu Fang put the stir-fried tea leaves into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. The tea aroma pervaded the air like a dream, while a faint glow floated over the surface of the tea broth.

    Soon, the color of the broth changed. It was transparent, but after all the ingredients were added, it turned brownish red. The egg rolled inside, with the cracked part greedily sucking the broth.

    The broth seeped into the egg, causing its surface, which was pure white and glowing with divine light, to slowly grow darker. It was as if its divine light was being wiped away, like a beautiful swan had turned into an ugly duckling.

    Bu Fang controlled the divine me again, causing its temperature to keep rising. Soon, the scorching heatpletely enveloped the tea egg. A vortex emerged inside the wok and swallowed the egg. However, as it spun, the egg gradually reappeared at its center.

    The brownish-red broth churned like the choppy sea. A tremendous amount of energy began to pour into the egg. It seemed that the tea egg was about to be ready.

    At that moment, Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up. She was looking forward to this tea egg. However, she did not want to be targeted by the Queen of Curses because of it.

    With both hands, she performed an incantation gesture. Then, an array appeared, spinning and soaring into the sky. It was an array that could block the Queen¡¯s probing. Such an array was extremely precious, yet she used it here so that she could eat the egg.

    The array spread with a rumble and enveloped the entire Countess Residence in a sh, covering everything under it like an upside-down golden bowl. Now, no aura could leak to the outside world, and no spiritual probing could find out anything inside.

    Bu Fang did not pay attention to this. He had focused all his attention on the tea egg as it was not that easy toplete the cooking of this dish.

    He sat cross-legged down, facing the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. On his forehead, his mental force surged and kept pouring out. His spirit was under a powerful impact.

    The tea egg was spinning. Soon, divine marks emerged on its surface. They kept spreading. One, two, three... Before long, nine divine marks appeared on the egg. They seemed to have gathered all the energy from myriad realms and worlds, which sublimated the tea egg.

    A bright light illuminated the surroundings and made the ordinary-looking tea egg no longer ordinary. At the same time, a chaotic aura, which could only be emanated by a Chaotic Saint, permeated the air.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the ground. His eyes were closed, while a tremendous amount of energy flowed inside his spirit sea. Golden light converged as a wisp of Chaotic Energy slowly grew in his mind.

    Finally, he opened his eyes. The System¡¯s voice rang in his head, ¡®Congrattions, Host. You havepleted a dish that can be included in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, and because of that, you have acquired a wisp of Chaotic Energy.¡¯

    The long-lost System¡¯s voice was no longer as serious as it was in the past, but it was familiar andforting to Bu Fang.

    The Chaotic Energy brought a tremendous transformation to Bu Fang. Although it had not pushed him into the Chaotic Saint realm from the Saint of the Great Path realm, it made him one step closer to that goal.

    All modern-day Heavengods were Chaotic Saints, and Bu Fang was getting closer and closer to this realm. The higher the grade of the dish he cooked, the more Chaotic Energy he could obtain. This, to him, was no doubt good news. It meant that he could improve his cultivation base by cooking higher-grade dishes.

    However, at his current level, it had be extremely difficult to cook higher-grade dishes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s transformation naturally attracted Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s attention. She never knew that cooking could increase an individual¡¯s cultivation base.

    The tea egg was done. The water in the wok had dried up, and the only things left inside were the egg, which hovered at the center, and the dregs of those divine herbs.

    This egg had gathered a rich amount of essences. It included the energy of the divine egg, as well as the essence of countless divine herbs. Most importantly, it had the elegant aroma of tea. When the fragrance spread, mixed with the delicious aroma of the egg, it intoxicated many people.

    Countess Xia Qiu was very familiar with the tea¡¯s aroma because she drank it every day. However, afterbining with the aroma of the egg, it became something foreign to her, so she was somewhat curious.

    Rumble!

    Her eyes narrowed slightly. The birth of the tea egg had attracted natural phenomena. There was lightning even in Void City. The moment these primitive tribtions of heaven and earth emerged, Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s expression changed.

    If such fluctuations attracted the Queen of Curses¡¯ attention, everything would be over. However, perhaps it was because of the array, the tribtions left just as quickly as they came. Just when Countess Xia Qiu was startled, the lightning punishment had disappeared.

    Bu Fang, sitting in the middle of the courtyard, slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, there seemed to be Chaotic Energy flowing in them.

    Countess Xia Qiu was slightly startled when she saw the Chaotic Energy.

    Bu Fang rose to his feet, walked up to the ck wok, and took out the tea egg. It was very hot, but he did not mind. Carefully, he peeled the shell off the egg that was asrge as a ser ball.

    In the distance, the huge turkey that was pinned to the ground by Whitey bristled. ¡°A divine phoenix egg is cooked?!¡± It was terrified. However, Whitey¡¯s huge palm pressed it so hard that it could not move at all.

    The eggshell fell. Drops of glowing broth trickled down the surface of the egg that looked like soft jade. Bu Fang produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and cut the egg into three parts, each containing a brownish-red egg white and a yolk wrapped in a glowing grayyer.

    A strong aroma of eggbined with the fragrance of tea filled the air, tickling the senses of all those present.

    Bu Fang took out a blue-and-white porcin te and ced the three portions of tea egg. He then decorated the te with a few tea leaves fresh with dew. Finally, he turned and nodded at Countess Xia Qiu.

    ¡°The Nine-Marks Chaotic Tea Egg is... ready,¡± he said lightly.

    With thepletion of the dish, a terrible aura descended. Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s figure shed and appeared at Bu Fang¡¯s side. Her eyes were filled with a serious look, and she seemed to be listening.

    Bu Fang frowned. All the people inside the array were quite nervous at that moment. What made them so nervous? The Queen of Curses, of course.

    Time passed. Eventually, Countess Xia Qiu breathed out a sigh of relief. The Queen did not respond. It seemed that the array had seeded in blocking her perception.

    Then, Countess Xia Qiu stared curiously and heatedly at the tea eggs in Bu Fang¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1716: Take a Bite of the Tea Egg

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Take a Bite of the Tea Egg</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is the Nine-Marks Chaotic Tea Egg...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice lingered in Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s ears.

    Foxy jumped out of Whitey¡¯s arms and fell on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. She stared wide-eyed at the tea egg in his hand, her mouth drooling. The aroma of the egg and the fragrance of the tea had already whetted her appetite.

    ¡®This must be... something delicious!¡¯ Foxy was very sure about that.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just an ordinary egg...¡± Countess Xia Qiu rested her eyes on the egg in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. The simple-looking egg made her frown.

    ording to the old man, food was a very mysterious thing, but when she looked at it now... she did not feel any mystery. In any case, the egg did smell good.

    ¡°An ordinary egg? No... It is not ordinary at all.¡± Bu Fang shook his head. An egg that had been handled by him would never be ordinary.

    While the array still existed, Countess Xia Qiu reached out her hand and took a piece of egg. The tea egg was sliced into three pieces by Bu Fang like a watermelon. She took one. Its cut side was t and smooth, and thebined aroma of the egg and the tea shook her mind. For some reason she did not know, she felt her mouth water.

    Bu Fang did not stand on ceremony and took one piece of the egg. Foxy held one as well, and her little eyes curved like crescents. She was happy when she got food to eat!

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she nced at Bu Fang. Seeing that he did not say anything, she decided to eat the egg.

    Soaked in the broth, the egg white had turned brownish red. As for the yolk, it was covered in a grayyer, but turned golden toward the center.

    She grabbed the piece of egg, put it in her mouth, and closed her teeth around it. She felt nothing hard. Her teeth bit through the egg, and the yolk spread, falling inside of her mouth.

    The yolk gave her a rather dry, coarse texture, but the egg white was tender and smooth, which made her widen her eyes. Soon, her saliva moistened the yolk, and when she swallowed, she felt as though countless tiny beads were massaging her throat.

    As soon as the tea egg went into her stomach, it exploded with a tremendous amount of energy. The aroma rolled inside her. Thebination of the egg aroma and the tea fragrance was almost perfect, which made it a little difficult for her to control herself.

    Countess Xia Qiu could not help but take another bite. ¡°This taste...¡± She did not remember how many years it had been since she had eaten. Her almost-degraded taste buds gave her a taste she had not experienced for so long.

    Suddenly, she felt the Chaotic Energy in her begin to boil. ¡®This egg can... trigger my Chaotic Energy?!¡¯ Not only that, but she also felt new Chaotic Energy being produced in her.

    This was unbelievable. Chaotic Energy was a necessity for someone who wished to be a Chaotic Saint, for only this kind of energy could let an individual unleash great power.

    And the amount of Chaotic Energy decided the strength of a Chaotic Saint. The more powerful a Chaotic Saint was, the more the Chaotic Energy they had.

    Under normal circumstances, a Chaotic Saint could produce a wisp of Chaotic Energy in tens of thousands of years. Of course, in some situations, the number would increase. But it was rare.

    At this moment, Countess Xia Qiu felt hermon sense had been turned upside down. She could not believe that a bite of the tea egg had produced a wisp of Chaotic Energy in her.

    As a countess, she possessed a staggering one hundred wisps of Chaotic Energy. Once she used them, she could destroy heaven and earth and shake the universe. However, even if a universe was destroyed, she would not be as shocked as she was now.

    ¡°This is the power of food... and it¡¯s quitemon,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, ncing at the countess who, to him, was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    He took a bite of the tea egg as well. Closing his eyes, he felt the flowing of energy in him. The tea egg did not provide him Chaotic Energy, for he could not improve his cultivation base in this way.

    ording to Bu Fang¡¯s understanding of the System, if he wished to improve his cultivation base, he had to cook, and the dishes must reach a certain level.

    Cultivate? Bu Fang did not need to cultivate. He could raise his cultivation base just by cooking. Of course, at his level, cooking was actually not easier than cultivating.

    The fragrance of the tea leaves was gentle and seemed to be able to baptize an individual¡¯s spirit. And the aroma of the egg... Perhaps because of the ingredients, this egg was the most delicious egg Bu Fang had ever eaten.

    Countess Xia Qiu closed her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering. She shoved the remaining tea egg into her mouth. Bits of yolk stained her sexy red lips. She stuck out her moist tongue and licked them. The wetness left behind after her saliva brushed across her skin made her look extremely seductive.

    Her chest heaved violently, her brows furrowed slightly, and her fists clenched. Then, she bent forward slightly, squeezed her legs tightly together, and felt a warm stream flowing through her in an instant.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu could not help but moan. In that instant, she felt as if she was facing the source of the universe, which emitted a scorching heat that kept stimting every inch of her skin.

    Then, the scene before her eyes changed. Countless memories buried deep in her mind came spilling out. The effect of the Soul Cleansing Tea seemed to be on full disy at this moment.

    The corners of her eyes were wet. Immersing in her memory, her face turned red, and tears trickled down her cheeks.

    Bu Fang watched her as he ate the tea egg. Her reaction surprised him. ¡°Why is her resistance to food so low?¡± But when he gave it a second thought, he could understand why.

    Because of the Queen of Curses, Void City had banned chefs, so there had not been any delicious food for a long time. As a result, these people simply did not know the good taste of food.

    Countess Xia Qiu was the first person who dared to break the rules imposed by the Queen. And she was also the first person to experience the charm of delicious food.

    ¡°This Nine-Marks Chaotic Tea Egg has another name called... The Overwhelming Sadness Egg,¡± Bu Fang said, lifting the corners of his mouth.

    In the distance, Foxy, sitting on Whitey¡¯s shoulder, shoved the whole piece of egg into her mouth, chewing happily. The white hair around her mouth was all stained with the yolk. The little fellow seemed to be very happy, and her little eyes were narrowed.

    Suddenly, the little fox shuddered. Then, she covered her mouth with her tiny paws, and her eyes widened and became wet, with tears flowing out of them. She began crawling up Whitey¡¯s body with unstable grips as if she was drunk.

    Whitey seemed to think that she was crawling too slowly, so it grabbed the little fellow¡¯s tail with one huge hand, pulled her up, and put her on its head.

    Shrimpy nced at Foxy, who was weeping. The bubble that it just spat out burst with a pop.

    ¡®It seems that the Overwhelming Sadness Egg is very powerful...¡¯ Bu Fang thought as he nced at Foxy¡¯s drunk look.

    There was no wine in the tea egg, but it still made them drunk. In fact, they were drunk with the memories, for the tea egg could bring out the most primitive memories and sad emotions in people.

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s face was red, and she panted violently. She staggered a few steps, then her knees bent slightly, and she slumped to the ground with her eyes zed over.

    She said she wanted to feel that old man¡¯s fascination and love for food. She wanted Bu Fang¡¯s dish to be able to make her experience that feeling. In fact, she did not think that Bu Fang could let her heart, which she had hidden for so long that it had be cold and forgotten how to cry, to experience that kind of feeling.

    But... She felt that now. A figure seemed to emerge in front of her. It was a handsome man, who had a bright smile on his face. He was d in a chef¡¯s robe. Brandishing a kitchen knife, he spun and stepped into a sea of flowers, as if to chase his Great Path of Cooking.

    Without realizing it, beads of tears streaked across her cheeks. Countess Xia Qiu had long lost her noble air. She was now weeping like a little girl who had lost her doll. Anyone who waspassionate would be seduced at the sight of her pitiful look. Unfortunately, the man who stood before her was Bu Fang.

    He sped his hands behind his back and was very satisfied with her reaction. The expressions and emotions of the diners were the best reviews for the chef¡¯s dish.

    ¡°Have you experienced it? Are you satisfied?¡± Bu Fang said lightly.

    His voice pulled Countess Xia Qiu out from her thoughts. Her face froze for a moment before returning to normal. ¡°No wonder Her Majesty wants to kill chefs... All of you are curses, the source of disasters...¡±

    She wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. She almost tried to kill Bu Fang just now. He had brought out her innermost emotions with just an egg¡ªa chef like this was indeed terrifying. She was a Chaotic Saint, the countess of Void City, yet he could still do that to her.

    However, the feeling in her memory and that man¡¯s fascination for food had made her give up the idea. How could she me a chef, when he was only responsible for cooking the food? What made her sad was the story brought out by the food. Food was the original sin, but the human heart was the root cause.

    ¡°I may have some understanding of his pursuit of food...¡± Countess Xia Qiu said with emotion.

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Now you can tell me the way to get into District B, right?¡± he asked seriously, looking at the countess.

    She wiped away the sweat on her forehead. ncing at Bu Fang, she lifted her hand and dismissed the array. ¡°Your Cursed Goddess is in District A. In fact, there are more than one Cursed Goddesses, which means there are more candidates...

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult for someone in District C to get into District B, but... It is not impossible.¡±

    She licked her lips. She was still savoring the tea egg¡¯s taste. She seemed to be intoxicated by it.

    Bu Fang signaled her to continue.

    ¡°Void City is, in fact, an immortal divine kingdom. The people in every district are virtually immortal. However, every one hundred thousand years, the Queen of Curses will refresh the poption in the districts. That will be the time when you can enter District B from District C.

    ¡°But... It will be almost thirty thousand years until the next poption renewal. I don¡¯t think you can wait that long. And that leaves us with onest method,¡± Countess Xia Qiu said.

    ¡°What is the method?¡± Bu Fang frowned.

    ¡°The method is very simple...¡± Countess Xia Qiu seemed to be somewhat excited. She smiled and said, ¡°It is simple and violent... Fight all the way in!¡±

    1

 Chapter 1717: If Heaven Had Not Made Niu Hansanâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1717: If Heaven Had Not Made Niu Hansan...</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fight all the way in...¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s words left Bu Fang speechless. He had not expected that she would put forward such an unrealistic suggestion.

    If he had known that her method was to fight all the way in, he would not have gone through so much hassle. Why did he even need to cook the tea egg to conquer her? He would have chosen to fight all the way in long ago.

    Although Bu Fang was a chef, he had a fiery heart. Since his debut, he had been fighting and had never stopped.

    ¡°No... Fighting all the way in is not that easy.¡± Countess Xia Qiu seemed to have guessed what Bu Fang was thinking. She held up a finger and waved it before her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to fight all the way from District C to District B. First of all, you need a qualification to fight, and I can provide that to you,¡± she said.

    Bu Fang nodded to show that he was listening.

    ¡°You know the ring-shaped fighting pit, I suppose? That¡¯s your entrance into District B,¡± said Countess Xia Qiu. ¡°Void City is very big, and it is divided into Districts A, B, C, and D. I won¡¯t talk about District D since there¡¯s nothing to say about that ce... but the other three districts are different.

    ¡°All the three districts are very prosperous. Although they are simr, they also have differences. They are all under the control of Her Majesty, but Her Majesty usually does not show up. After all, she is the Queen of Curses. Therefore, these districts are managed by people with different titles.

    ¡°District A is under the jurisdiction of dukes. The noblewoman you saw at the Cursed Goddess¡¯s side is one of the three dukes in District A and one of the supporters of the Cursed Goddess you seek. She is the Duchess of Yun.

    ¡°Marquises have jurisdiction over District B. There are three of them as well. And the ones who manage District C are counts. I think you already know this, so I won¡¯t exin further...¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s all this got to do with me fighting all the way in?¡± Bu Fang asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Void City looks peaceful, but beneath the surface, the undercurrents are fierce. Every year, there will be candidates for titles in District Apeting with each other. Those who fail will be relegated to the lower district, while those who win can move to the higher district.

    ¡°You¡¯re in District C. I can give you the qualification to join the contest for titles. As for whether you can emerge among others or not, that is entirely up to you,¡± Countess Xia Qiu said with a smile.

    The rules were notplicated, so Bu Fang quickly figured them out. It was the same thing as natural selection.

    There were nobles in each district, and these noblespeted with each other for the titles of each district. If Bu Fang wanted to make it to District B, he would have to win the title contest.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the end of our conversation. I¡¯ll help you get the qualification for thepetition. Go to the fighting pit early tomorrow morning and wait there...¡± Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s expression turned cold and looked like she did not want to say more. She waved her hand and then disappeared.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the spot where she had disappeared. He felt that this woman was somewhat less reliable.

    With Countess Xia Qiu gone, he turned to look at Whitey and the others. Foxy was sitting on its head and giggling. As for Shrimpy, it was still spitting bubbles.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It raised its huge hand and pointed at the turkey it had pinned to the ground, as if asking Bu Fang something. The turkey was shivering.

    ¡°Whitey, you want to eat this turkey?¡± Bu Fang froze for a moment.

    Whitey scratched the back of its head.

    Bu Fang smiled faintly. He unleashed the Law of Time, tied up the turkey, and threw it into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. He knew Niu Hansan would love this turkey.

    ...

    In the depths of Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s residence

    At this moment, her heart was throbbing. The feeling made her shiver, as if her body and mind were enveloped by a fear that came from the depths of her blood.

    She walked with long strides and soon came into the great hall. All the servants and maidservants here stood still as if time had frozen. When she looked up at the far end of the hall, she saw a woman in a in gown standing on the main seat with her back to her.

    As soon as she saw the figure, Countess Xia Qiu shuddered. The next moment, she was on her knees.

    ¡°Your... Your Majesty...¡±

    The woman did not turn around, but the overwhelming pressure emanating from her made Xia Qiu tremble.

    ¡®I¡¯m finished...¡¯

    She thought she could keep the Queen in the dark. It turned out that nothing could be hidden from her. With the Queen¡¯s strength, nothing could escape her perception. Xia Qiu felt that she was only one step away from death.

    The woman looked unremarkable. She gave off neither the slightest wave of energy nor the wave of Chaotic Energy. She was as simple as amon person living in an ordinary continent within a small world, who had never cultivated before.

    In fact, she was the supreme being who ruled Void City, the Queen of Curses, a terrifying existence who could wipe out half of the universe with a flick of her sleeve.

    ¡°Is it good?¡± the woman asked. Her voice was very gentle, pleasant, and even had a hint of shyness.

    ¡°Your... Your Majesty... I...¡± Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°You just have to tell me whether it¡¯s good or not...¡± said the woman in an authoritative tone.

    ¡°Yes... It was good...¡± Xia Qiu¡¯s expression was somewhat torn. However, she did not regret it. This was the first time she had ever eaten delicious food. Through it, she felt emotions she had never felt before and understood what that man was after his whole life. So, she had no regrets.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat that... Delicious food is something worse than a curse. It will lead you step by step to destruction.¡± The Queen of Curses¡¯ voice carried no hint of emotion. ¡°Of all the countesses, you are the only one who used to be a Cursed Goddess. In fact, you are very simr to me, but you are luckier.¡±

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ figure became blurred. Countess Xia Qiu felt a choking sensation closing in on her, causing her to gasp and her pupils to constrict. Suddenly, she felt as if an invisible hand had brushed against her face, and the cold touch made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    In that instant, her mind wentpletely nk. The taste of the tea egg, the sadness it brought her, everything about the dish waspletely sealed in the depths of her mind. Countess Xia Qiu, who began to have some human emotions because of the food, once again regained her indifferent attitude.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... The emotions that delicious food brings are corrosive to the heart, leaving you physically and mentally scarred.¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s hair fluttered as if an invisible hand wasbing it.

    ¡°Go ahead with your ns. Put him in thepetition for the title. I¡¯m looking forward to the moment when he stands before me. I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for a long time...¡±

    A faint voice lingered in Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s ears. She looked up, her face expressionless. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± She bowed reverently to the void.

    The woman in the void had long since disappeared. The next moment, the frozen servants and maidservants resumed their movements as if nothing had happened. They did not notice anything unusual and went on doing what they were supposed to do.

    ...

    That evening, Bu Fang received a token with ¡®Viscount¡¯ engraved on its surface from Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s servant. It should be the qualification she mentioned. Only the holder of this token could enter that fighting pit. Made of an unknown metal, the token was cold and heavy. Bu Fang hefted it and found that it was as heavy as a mountain.

    ¡°This should be a token made from a star core...¡± he murmured. ¡°Void City is really rich. The star core used to make this token is definitely not an ordinary one...¡±

    Just by holding it in his hand, Bu Fang could feel the energy flow faster between heaven and earth. It was obviously a divine instrument that helped cultivation. No wonder in Void City, the overall strength of the nobles was much stronger than themon people.

    And the token also contained rich curse power, as if there was a divine ability hiding inside. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Bu Fang to cultivate this divine ability.

    The night was long. Bu Fang went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd. The energy inside was extremely dense now. It was not at all inferior to the cultivating environment in the divine dynasty, and because of that, the cultivation base of his apprentices had all skyrocketed. However, this was not the focus of his attention.

    He found Niu Hansan. The fellow was crossbreeding the tea leaves of the Soul Cleansing Tea Tree and the leaves of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree.

    After having a serious conversation with him, Bu Fang left the farnd. In the study of hybridization, Bu Fang was not as good as Niu Hansan.

    If heaven had not made Niu Hansan, the future of the field of hybridization was certainly bleak.

    ...

    The next day, the weather was sunny. Bu Fang left the Countess Residence with Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy. He did not see Countess Xia Qiu, but he did not think anything was wrong.

    They walked in District C. It was a huge ce, not much smaller than the divine dynasty. There were teleportation arrays everywhere. The poprity of the arrays made transportation within the district very convenient.

    There were also all kinds of strange chariots¡ªthey were also a means of transportation. Of course,pared to the teleportation arrays, they were much slower.

    The location of the fighting pit was marked on the token. Bu Fang soon reached his destination. Unlike the fighting pit in District D, this one was very luxuriously decorated, and it was very lively and noisy. A pair of steel gates separated the pit from the district.

    Bu Fang, with the token, was also a nobleman now. He had not thought of that. He came up to the steel gates. With a thought in his mind, the viscount token emerged in front of him and then shot straight up to the sky.

    Suddenly, he felt a powerful and oppressive force. His eyes narrowed slightly and, looking up, he saw a figure sitting above the steel doors. It was a figure that emitted a very fearsome aura.

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart gave a jolt. This man was a Chaotic Saint, and not just any Chaotic Saint. The Chaotic Energy he possessed was not inferior to Countess Xia Qiu in the slightest.

    The man raised his hand. A huge suction force pulled the token into his palm. After looking it over, he fixed his sharp gaze on Bu Fang¡¯s face. ¡°You must observe the order once inside the fighting pit...¡± He did not make it difficult for Bu Fang. Anyone with a token could enter the fighting pit.

    The cold steel gates opened with a crash to both sides. A surge of aura erupted from inside. Bu Fang stepped through it with Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy. The next moment, a deafening din greeted him.

 Chapter 1718: The Legend of the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1718: The Legend of the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang stepped into the lively fighting pit. Whitey followed at his side. Foxy sat on its shoulder, while Shrimpy was curled up atop its head, spitting bubbles.

    There were more people in the fighting pit than Bu Fang had expected. They were all nobles from District C. He could understand why there were so many people here when he thought about the size of District C.

    Soon after stepping through the gates, someone came to greet Bu Fang. It was a guard wearing ck armor. His duty was to guide the contenders for titles like Bu Fang.

    ¡°Pleasee with me, my lord,¡± the guard said respectfully.

    Bu Fang nodded and followed him. The guard did not talk much, but his aura was not weak, and he seemed to be a well-trained expert. He led Bu Fang to a small room around the fighting pit.

    ¡°My lord, with the viscount¡¯s token, you are entitled to a room in the fighting pit. This will be your base, and your registration number is tied to it as well,¡± the guard said. After that, he left the room and closed the door. It was as though his sole duty was to guide Bu Fant to his room.

    The departure of the guard did not bother Bu Fang much. He looked around the room. It was not big, but it had everything that should be there. Its furnishings included a couch made of divine beast skin, a wooden table, chairs, and a variety of strange protection arrays.

    He sat on the couch. His bottom sank deep into the soft cushion¡ªhe could not help being intoxicated by thefortable feeling.

    His number was 9537, which was also the number of the room. It was a very important number.

    Countess Xia Qiu had said that if he wanted to get from District C to District B, he would have to fight all the way through, and this fighting pit was his starting point. Based on his number, there were more than nine thousand contenders for the title.

    There were more arrays in the room. One of them in the corner was the registration array. Bu Fang just had to send his mental force into it to sessfully register himself, but he was in no hurry to enroll.

    Sitting on the couch, he poured himself a ss of wine and drank slowly. He looked at the protection array in front of him. It was showing a battle taking ce right in the middle of the fighting pit.

    It was a battle between two Saints of the Great Path. One of them was a noble from District C, and the other was from District B. They seemed to have been teleported to a star and were fighting there.

    Terrifying curse power kept spreading in all directions, and powerful energy swept across the air like a flood. The entire surface of the star was pockmarked by their attacks. The destruction caused by the battle between Saints of the Great Path was certainly horrible.

    In fact, every District C noble who wanted to make it to District B was a Saint of the Great Path. Being able to enter District B was not only an upgrade in status, but also a great honor.

    It was a bloody battle. The curse power was constantly corroding the noble of District C, causing his flesh to fall off, which looked very creepy. Such a scene was so horrible that it could easily have a great impact on the spirits of those who saw it.

    However, this was quite normal. There was a price to be paid for glory.

    The District B noble was very strong¡ªhe dealt with the District C expert with ease and even had the mood tough. There was a gap between the Saints of the Great Path in District C and District B. After all, the cultivation resources they could ess were not the same.

    The battle ended quickly. The flesh of the District C noble was obliterated, leaving only his soul to drift miserably back to the fighting pit.

    Bu Fang finished his wine in one gulp, his face indifferent.

    After watching the battle, he had a rough idea of the rules. Thepetition was between the two districts. He was a noble of District C. If he wanted to enter District B, he needed to win ten consecutive battles against District B nobles. Only then would he have a chance to advance and qualify to enter District B.

    And if the nobles of District B suffer a losing streak, they were likely to be eliminated. The rule was cruel, but it was also fair. If you are defeated, you will be eliminated. This was thew that Void City stood for.

    Bu Fang watched a few more games. There was a crystal tablet in his room, which showed the ranking of the contenders. At the top of the list was a mighty Saint of the Great Path who had won forty consecutive victories. He was a noble from District B.

    For the experts of District B, it was very interesting to strive for a higher ranking in this fighting pit. Some of them could have advanced long ago, but they still chose to fight for a higher ranking.

    This was because when they climbed higher in the rankings, they could not only get the Queen¡¯s reward, but also gain great honor. This was what motivated them to keep fighting.

    Bu Fang nced at Whitey. ¡®Whitey should be considered as my weapon, right?¡¯ he thought to himself. The next moment, he came to the registration array and sent his mental force into it.

    Suddenly, he heard a loud sound ring out in his head. At the same time, the floor of the room lit up. It turned out the floor was actually an independent teleportation array.

    Soon, Bu Fang, Whitey, Shrimpy, and Foxy were teleported away. When his vision became clear once again, Bu Fang found that he was on a huge. It was a broken and dead. It did not have any life, so it was a good choice as a battlefield.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. Foxy jumped off its shoulder, fell to the ground, and after running some distance, she stood still. Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. His Vermilion Robe fluttered gently in the chilly cosmic wind.

    In the distance, a figure slowly emerged. There was no doubt that the figure was Bu Fang¡¯s opponent. Before long, the figure became clear. He was a brawny young man carrying a huge axe on his back. Judging from the aura emanating from his body, he was a Saint of the Great Path. Such strength gave him enough confidence to be rampant.

    ¡°So you are my opponent this time?¡± said the young man, grinning. His gaze flickered andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s face. He was a little surprised that his opponent was such a scrawny man.

    ¡°No... Not me.¡± Bu Fang shook his head, held up a finger, and waved it.

    The young man paused.

    Bu Fang pointed to Whitey and said, ¡°You¡¯re up against it. This is my servant. If you can¡¯t even defeat my servant, then you¡¯re not qualified to be my opponent...¡±

    ¡°You are too arrogant!¡± The youth¡¯s pupils constricted. Mighty curse power suddenly appeared and wrapped around his body, erupting with a terrifying aura.

    ¡°How dare you let a mere puppet be my opponent?! I am a noble under Marquis Chimei of District B, and my ranking is one hundred and ny-eighth! What is your achievement? Tell me your name!¡± said the young man coldly.

    Bu Fang was stunned. ¡®This young man is so... awesome?¡¯ Most importantly, his first opponent was ranked one hundred and ny-eighth. Was this not a little too high on the list?

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have a ranking. I¡¯m a neer,¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a while.

    ¡°A neer?¡± The youth snorted. He did not bother to say anything else. The next moment, he clenched his fist and threw a punch in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. The curse power on his body surged and turned into a ck cursed snake, darting toward Bu Fang as well.

    ¡°Whitey, punch him,¡± Bu Fang said. He sat down cross-legged, took out a te of washed fruits, and ate them while watching the battle with relish.

    That made the young man fly into a rage.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. The gs behind it soared into the sky, scattering the cursed snake. Then, it rushed out with a spear in its hand and fought with the young man.

    After evolving, Whitey¡¯s strength became stronger. Anyone who came close to it would be unable to use energy, even if it was a Saint of the Great Path. This forced its opponents to fight it in close-quartersbat.

    Rumble!

    The young man wielded his huge axe and fought with Whitey. At first, he did not even take the puppet seriously at all, but as the battle went on, he became more and more frightened.

    The puppet¡¯s fighting style waspletely unorthodox, and it engaged him in close-quartersbat from the start. Every impact and attack made him very ufortable. As someone who was used to fighting curse power, he was very bad at close-quartersbat.

    With a bang, the spear knocked the axe away and nailed it to the ground. The youth¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his eyes were wide. He felt a little frustrated that it took him so long to deal with a puppet!

    Rumble!

    Whitey and the young man kept exchanging blows. The was exploding beneath them, while mes raged all around them.

    Suddenly, the young man felt a gust of chilly wind pass through his body. He found that, at some point, the puppet had grabbed his clothes. The next moment, he heard a ripping sound, and then his clothes were torn from him!

    ¡®What the heck?! What kind of fighting tactic is this?!¡¯

    He covered his naked upper body with one hand and attacked Whitey repeatedly with the other. However, his pants were soon torn as well. His face turned red.

    ¡°You vile thing!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it pped the youth to the ground. Then, it jumped on him and pped him repeatedly in the face.

    Before long, the young man¡¯s face became bruised and swollen. He was filled with grief and anger. Fortunately, his opponent was a neer, so the match was not broadcasted by the projection array. Otherwise, he would surely be everyone¡¯sughingstock.

    Such abination was just too odd. His opponent hadpletely suppressed him with just a puppet. The youth felt sad. After several consecutive days of defeats, he was already a little disheartened.

    Whitey raised its hand and held its spear, its gs fluttering behind it. The youth chose to throw in the towel. Whitey had beat a Saint of the Great Path into submission.

    Bu Fang pped his hands, spat out a kernel, and walked off with Whitey.

    The bruised and naked young man red at Bu Fang¡¯s back. He wanted to remember this treacherous fellow!

    ...

    Upon returning to his room, Bu Fang noticed that the character ¡®one¡¯ had appeared in the ce of his victory tally. Of course, he was still way down in the rankings. Without hesitation, he activated the array once again.

    With a buzzing sound, the scene in front of him changed again. He came to another dead. When his opponent appeared, Bu Fang did not waste his breath with him¡ªhe told Whitey to fight right away.

    Whitey rushed forward and fought with Bu Fang¡¯s opponent. The battle was fierce and the end tragic. The expert was stripped naked by Whitey and gave up in disgrace.

    Bu Fang was satisfied. The Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon was like fish in water here. The tally of his victories kept climbing, from one to two, then three, four... However, as the tally increased, his opponents became stronger and stronger.

    It was not that easy to keep winning. The person in charge of the fighting pit would always keep an eye on the contenders and assign suitable opponents for them.

    Meanwhile, rumors about a clothes-stripping puppet were circting among all the contenders...

 Chapter 1719: The Popcorn Eater, Bu Fang

    <h4>Chapter 1719: The Popcorn Eater, Bu Fang</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The news that a cloth-stripping puppet had mixed in with the contenders to strip opponents of their clothes swept out like a storm, spreading throughout the entire fighting pit in an instant.

    Bu Fang had won five matches in a row, and he was climbing up the rankings, reaching around five hundred. However, he did not care about his ranking.

    He took a short break. The main reason was that he was tired of eating and needed to take some time to digest. He had been sitting and eating spirit fruits when Whitey was fighting, so he had decided to eat something elseter. If he just kept eating spirit fruits, his mouth would soon be numb.

    After having enough rest, he once again fed his mental force into the array. With a buzzing sound, the array operated and began to help him choose his opponent based on his ranking. A few momentster, his opponent was determined.

    Bu Fang took Whitey, Shrimpy, and Foxy to the battlefield. This time, the battlefield was no longer a dead, but a primed for life and covered with green vegetation.

    Whitey, with its metal spear in its hand, was impatient to fight. Bu Fang patted its belly as if to encourage it. After that, he walked to the side with Foxy and Shrimpy sitting on his shoulders.

    Bu Fang took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and began to prepare something to eat. He changed the shape of the wok. In just a few short moments, the wok became cylindrical.

    In the distance, Whitey¡¯s opponent had appeared. This time, its opponent was also a Saint of the Great Path from District B. Of course, this expert¡¯s aura was stronger than the average Saint of the Great Path. But Whitey was undaunted. Clutching the spear tightly, it rushed forward.

    The name of the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon had already spread through the fighting pit, so the expert naturally did not dare to take it lightly. Soon, he fought Whitey in a fierce battle, causing mountains to copse and the sea to rise in tsunamis.

    The battle was broadcasted through the projection array, and many people in the fighting pit saw it.

    ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Yu from District B, who is ranked one hundred and third!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yu is a fearsome expert... He once won eight consecutive victories and had shattered the dreams of many nobles of District C.¡±

    ¡°This is the end of that Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon! Zhao Yu¡¯s not that easy to be defeated!¡±

    Those who watched the match through the projection array thought Whitey was bound to lose. However, Bu Fang did not care about that. At this moment, he was dealing with the food in front of him.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok had transformed into a cylinder shape, and he ced it across the air. With a flick of his finger, the divine me jumped out andnded around the wok. It began to emit zing heat, causing the wok to rotate continuously.

    In the distance, the battle was in full swing, while on this side, Bu Fang was quietly cooking a meal.

    When the wok reached the desired temperature, Bu Fang took out an ear of corn. This was no ordinary corn¡ªit contained arge amount of divine energy. He peeled off the kernels one by one, put them in a blue and white porcin bowl, and then used a cloth to soak up the moisture from their surfaces.

    While Whitey was fighting, Bu Fang threw the corn kernels into the cylindrical wok and began to turn it, causing the kernels to tumble continuously inside.

    Suddenly, popping sounds rang out. It was as if someone had set fire to firecrackers. The ground shook violently with each pop. Bu Fang had not expected the explosion to be so loud.

    Foxy scurried behind him, grabbed his hair, and stared nervously at the wok. Shrimpy, on the other hand, was dumbfounded because the bubble it was blowing had burst.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Yu, who was fighting with Whitey in the distance, was startled by the popping sounds. He thought someone was backstabbing him. However, when he jerked his head around, he found nothing unusual.

    His aura fluctuated a little, and then he was back in the thick of battle with Whitey. Nowadays, Whitey was also somewhat famous in the fighting pit. Zhao Yu thought that if he could defeat it, it would be a great honor for him.

    Boom!

    Another loud explosion rang out. Zhao Yu¡¯s heart gave a shudder. He jerked his head to look into the distance, where the sound of the explosion came from. Then, he saw a young man happily opening a ck cylinder, from which tiny white things kept rolling out.

    1

    ¡®What the f*ck is that? I seem to smell a rich fragrance...¡¯ Zhao Yu was somewhat dumbstruck when he saw that.

    Looking at the white popcorn, Bu Fang could not help but lift the corners of his mouth. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok changed back to its original shape to contain all the popcorn. Bu Fang took the wok in his hands, sat cross-legged down, picked up a piece of popcorn with two fingers, and stuffed it in his mouth.

    1

    Crackle.

    A thick, creamy aroma burst in his mouth. The popcorn tasted good. Bu Fang also prepared a small bowl for Foxy, which was filled with popcorn.

    After that, they sat on the ground, eating popcorn and watching Whitey fight in the distance. They had evolved from the standard pumpkin-seed-eating crowd to the popcorn-eating crowd.

    1

    ¡°You guys continue,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly, his mouth stuffed with popcorn.

    The corner of Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. However, just when he was momentarily distracted, Whitey¡¯s p struck him. Immediately after that, all his clothes were ripped. Tattered clothes were scattered all over the ce, surrounding a naked man. The familiar sight made many people sigh.

    The Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon had once again disyed its amazing clothes stripping skills...

    Six victories in a row! Bu Fang felt a little bored. He had only eaten a few mouthfuls of popcorn when the fight was over. ¡°Howe there isn¡¯t even an expert who is better at fighting...¡± Shaking his head and holding the wok filled with popcorn, he left the battlefield with Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy.

    Countless people who watched the battle through the projection array were stunned, not knowing what to say. The battle ended faster than they expected.

    ¡°Zhao Yu was distracted by that young man!¡±

    ¡°I thought it was some kind of sinister trick. If I were Zhao Yu, I would probably fall into the same trap.¡±

    ¡°Is that food? Is that youth a chef?¡±

    Many nobles were dumbfounded. The next moment, they broke out into an uproar.

    With Bu Fanging off a six-game winning streak, his fame slowly began to spread.

    At the Countess Residence, Countess Xia Qiu calmly watched the images in the projection array. When she saw the popcorn Bu Fang had made, her eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, she wondered what would happen when this chef stood in front of the Queen of Curses.

    In a luxurious mansion in District A, Nethery sat on a couch made with the skin of some divine beast and looked at the projection array in the distance. It was showing the battle between Whitey and its opponent.

    ¡°He¡¯s a very interesting little chef,¡± said the noblewoman, chuckling.

    Nethery¡¯s face remained unchanged.

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that makes me curious... This guy is cooking in front of everyone, and yet he¡¯s not getting the Queen¡¯s attention...¡± the noblewoman said, crossing her long, fair legs.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe this little chef when he said he woulde to Void City to look for you. Now, it seems he might actually seed. Of course, it¡¯s still too early to tell...¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang activated the array again. With a buzzing sound, it began to rotate. Soon, they came to another battlefield. This time, however, the battlefield was not on a, but in a neb.

    As usual, Bu Fang sent Whitey to the fight, while he continued to eat the popcorn he had not been able to finish in the previous match.

    Whitey¡¯s opponent this time was unusual. After all, Bu Fang had won six matches in a row, so the difficulty was gradually increasing. The expert was a mid-tier Saint of the Great Path.

    Bu Fang watched the battle as he ate the popcorn. He even pped his hands and cheered now and then.

    The fight was fierce and exciting, but Bu Fang¡¯s behavior made many people hate him. He had a look that made many people wish they could rub his face against the ground a hundred times...

    The mid-tier Saint of the Great Path was naturally no match for Whitey. In the end, he threw in the towel. That was the seventh victory.

    Then, they won the eighth match as well. When Whitey defeated its eighth opponent, Bu Fang also finished his popcorn.

    Finally, ate-stage Saint of the Great Path appeared in the ninth match. The distortion of the void caused by this expert as soon as he emerged shocked everyone.

    This time, Bu Fang watched the fight while frying oyster pancakes. The rich fragrance wafted out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was an even greater distraction to Whitey¡¯s opponent.

    Many people were fuming with anger. For them, the smell of food was a fatal temptation that would distract them!

    ¡°Dammit! Why does smelling this scent make me feel like I¡¯m back in my childhood?!¡¯ The Saint of the Great Path who was fighting Whitey felt a jolt in his heart. The next moment, he noticed a huge palm growingrger andrger in his vision.

    Rumble!

    The expert, who had a momentary trance due to the scent of the oyster pancake, was stripped naked by Whitey.

    Many people were shocked. They could not believe that ate-stage Saint of the Great Path had been defeated too!

    ¡°Why... Why doesn¡¯t the Queen punish this chef? Are chefs allowed to freely cook in Void City now?!¡±

    They could not figure it out, but that did not stop them from getting angry. For many nobles, these matches were not just contests, but also gambling games! Many of them had bet their entire fortune on it.

    Soon, the person in charge of the fighting pit, a Chaotic Saint, sent a voice transmission to Bu Fang and forbade him to continue releasing any aroma. Bu Fang could only curl his lips at the injunction.

    ¡°He has won nine matches in a row!¡± The nobles suddenly realized that. If the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon won one more match, Bu Fang wouldplete ten consecutive victories and have the chance to fight for the qualification to enter District B.

    As the gatekeepers of District B, these nobles would not let Bu Fang advance so easily. And the person in charge of the fighting pit was not ready to let Bu Fang win the tenth match so easily as well.

    Rumble!

    A mor broke out among the nobles when a disheveled, barefoot teenager stepped out of the void.

    ¡°It¡¯s Aohen! He¡¯s Viscount Aohen who is ranked fiftieth with a record of eighteen consecutive victories!¡±

    At the sight of the teenager, all the people who had bet on him became extremely excited.

    With a buzzing sound, Bu Fang, Whitey, and the two little ones appeared on the battlefield. As usual, Bu Fang let Whitey fight, while he set up the stove and wok and prepared to cook.

    All those who watched the match through the projection array could not help but frown.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the person in charge of the fighting pit forbid this guy from releasing the aroma of food to distract his opponent?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s doing it again?! He simply has no regard for the rules!¡±

    ¡°How dare he openly defy the will of a Chaotic Saint?! This ignorant chef is courting death!¡±

    The nobles were in an uproar. However, they were also very excited to see what would happen.

    Aohen, the disheveled young man, had an indifferent gaze. To him, nine consecutive victories were nothing at all. Meeting him on the battlefield was a disaster for his opponent.

    ¡®Perhaps this Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon is too aggressive, so the person in charge of the fighting pit wants me to suppress it a little... In that case, I will destroy this puppet first, then kill that chef! I will defend the dignity of the contenders for the titles from District B!¡¯

    He raised his hand. Bright light bloomed in his palm, rotated rapidly, and condensed into a golden sword.

    ¡°Fight¡±

    Rumble!

    A loud rumbling sound rang out of Whitey¡¯s body. The gs behind it fluttered in the wind. Clenching the metal spear in its hand, it charged toward Aohen.

    Keeping his indifferent expression, Aohen held the hilt of his sword with both hands, ready to cut Whitey in half. Suddenly, his nose twitched. The next moment, his face became extremely dark, and he jerked his head to look into the distance.

    There, a monstrous stench was pouring out from Bu Fang¡¯s ck Turtle Constetion Wok. He took out a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of stinky tofu that was fried to golden brown, stuffed it into his mouth, and began chewing happily.

    The person in charge of the fighting pit only forbade him from releasing any aroma of food, so it should not be too much for him to cook stinky tofu, right?

 Chapter 1720: The Nine-Revolution Chaotic Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1720: The Nine-Revolution Chaotic Tree</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The stench was different from the ordinary stench.

    Those who could cultivate to this level were all the best of various universes, existences who stood on the summit. They could move mountains, fill oceans, and shatter the universe with a single thought. How could a mere stench affect them?

    But it did affect Aohen.

    Bu Fang¡¯s stinky tofu had been improved countless times. Its stench could go deep into the marrow and could not be avoided. Even a Saint of the Great Path could not avoid smelling it.

    The corner of Aohen¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt the pressure on him became greater. The stench actually messed up his power. If the aroma of food could affect the minds of the contenders in battle, then this stench was purely affecting the mood.

    Aohen felt his stomach churn. Fortunately, he had not eaten anything in the past countless years, so he could not throw up anything. But because his state was affected, he felt that the iron puppet in front of him was getting stronger and stronger.

    As a peak Saint of the Great Path who ranked fiftieth in the rankings, he was being pressured and even beaten by a puppet. It made him fuming.

    ¡®How could I possibly lose to such a treacherous, lowly fellow? How dare he use a foreign object to distract me in battle?¡¯

    Aohen red at Bu Fang. However, what he saw made his heart skip a beat. He saw Bu Fang pick up a piece of stinky tofu with a pair of chopsticks and stuff it into his mouth, then munch it happily.

    The look of enjoyment on his face made Aohen¡¯s stomach turn.

    ¡®That thing smells incredibly foul, and yet he put it in his mouth? Did this guy get kicked in the head by a donkey? No wonder the Queen of Curses didn¡¯t punish him... He¡¯s not even making gourmet food! What he made ispletely disgusting!¡¯

    The scene was transmitted to all the rooms through the projection array. Everyone who followed the battle saw Bu Fang eating stinky tofu. Even through the array, they seemed to be able to smell a foul odor. The faces of many people turned ck.

    Rumble!

    Whitey mmed to the ground, shattering the surface of the.

    Although Aohen looked scrawny with disheveled hair, his physical strength was formidable. Each of his punches carried the power to destroy mountains. Soon, he was able to ovee Whitey¡¯s blows and even suppressed it.

    If it were not for Bu Fang¡¯s stinky tofu, he would probably have ended the battle.

    Boom!

    He threw out another punch. A strong gust of wind pushed Whitey, causing it to keep stepping backward.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Break this puppet¡¯s unbeaten run!¡±

    ¡°Let this boy know that the door to District B is not that easy to enter!¡±

    The nobles were screaming and cheering. Even the stench could not stop Aohen from giving full y to his strength!

    Bu Fang was a little surprised. It seemed that Whitey had met a tough match. However, Aohen had the strength of a peak Saint of the Great Path, so it was understandable that Whitey could not defeat him.

    Aohen stood in midair, raised his hand, and waved it. Suddenly, a terrifying force erupted, pushing countless rocks and dirt together and throwing them at Whitey.

    He was wild. He wanted to seal Whitey in this. That was the fate of every opponent he had fought before¡ªalmost all the opponents he defeated ended up being sealed in thes. This would not only show his strength, but also spread his dominance and fame throughout Void City.

    He threw a cold nce into the distance. His eyes sparkled as he saw Bu Fang fish up a piece of stinky tofu dripping with oil.

    Rumble!

    A tremendous amount of curse power burst from his body, transforming into a giant bird and flying toward Whitey.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Aohen bellowed. He was about to sessfully defend the glory of District B!

    Suddenly, the disgusting stench approached him. His movements halted abruptly. The next moment, Bu Fang slowly emerged in front of him, looking at him with an expressionless face.

    ¡°It¡¯s over? No... This is just the beginning,¡± Bu Fang said, shaking his head.

    1

    Aohen frowned.

    ¡°Foxy,¡± Bu Fang called faintly.

    The little fox, who was eating stinky tofu in the distance, flickered and appeared in front of Bu fang the next moment, falling into his arms. She grinned, and the strong smell of stinky tofu wafted out of her mouth.

    1

    At the very beginning, she firmly refused to try the stinky tofu. However, after she ate one piece, she could not stop. Sure enough, all the food Bu Fang brought out was delicious, whether it was fragrant or stinky. She smirked.

    Bu Fang rubbed Foxy¡¯s head. Then, he picked her up, aimed her at Aohen, and gave her a gentle pat on the buttocks. ¡°Finish him off with one blow,¡± he said.

    As his words faded away, a tremendous amount of energy began to gather in Foxy¡¯s mouth. The next moment, her jaws parted, and then a powerful energy shell shot out of it. It was a Soul Demon meatballbined with the stinky tofu, which contained an amazing destructive power.

    1

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Aohen¡¯s pupils constricted. He stepped back and raised his hand. The curse power flowed in his palm as he clenched it into a fist and threw a punch at the energy shell spewed by the little fox. He was going to st through it with his fist!

    Rumble!

    In the blink of an eye, his fist struck the shell, and a monstrous stench burst out of it. The stench, wrapped in the energy cannonball, became even more pungent.

    1

    Aohen¡¯s face froze. The next moment, the full power of the shell was pouring down on him. At thest moment before he was knocked down, all he could do was yell, ¡°That stinks!¡±

    A great trench appeared in the ground. Aoheny miserably at the end of it with disheveled hair, his aura fluctuating violently. He was defeated. Tears of shame flowed from his eyes, and his whole body was stained with the stench.

    All those who watched the scene through the projection array were stunned speechless. After a moment¡¯s silence, they broke out into an uproar.

    ¡°Good heavens! Aohen was defeated?!¡±

    ¡°So... Thatd is the real contender?¡±

    ¡°The previous nine consecutive wins were achieved by thed¡¯s puppet?¡±

    Some of the nobles were stunned, while others were chattering away. They did not want to believe it, but what happened in front of their eyes gave them no other choice.

    The ranking on the crystal tablet changed once again. After ten consecutive victories, Bu Fang finally climbed into the top 100. Atst, he left his name at the top of the tablet. At the same time, he was also qualified to fight for a ticket to enter District B.

    Bu Fang nced at Aohen, who had tears of humiliation streaming down his face. After pulling Whitey out of the mound of dirt, they left the battlefield.

    Even Aohen, who was ranked fiftieth, had lost miserably. Who else could stop Bu Fang? Did it take those experts ranked in the top ten to do so?

    The whole fighting pit was in a tumult. After many years, there was finally an existence from District C qualified to fight for a ticket to enter District B. This made many nobles of District C scream with excitement.

    The qualifying battle was different from the ranking battle. It would be held in the middle of the fighting pit, and all nobles would be able to witness the match with their own eyes.

    Bu Fang went back to his room. Not long after that, there was a knock on his door. He opened the door. The guard in ck armor appeared again, but this time, he handed Bu Fang a cold invitation.

    ¡°My lord, congrattions on your ten consecutive victories. This is the ticket to the qualifying battle. Please keep it in a safe ce. There are three qualifying matches, and my lord has to win all three to get into District B,¡± the ck-armored guard said to Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded and took the ticket. After the guard left, he shut the door. He went over to the leather couch and sat down, and his whole body seemed to sink into it. The feeling of being wrapped up in a soft cushion made himfortable.

    The ticket was a card made of an unknown material, and it was covered with the curse power. After ying with it for a while, Bu Fang put it away.

    He had three days to rest before the qualifying battle began. He could recharge his energy during this period. However, he did not care much about it. After all, he did not do much in the ranking battle. At most, he just carried Foxy in the tenth match and fired a cannonball.

    Since he had three days to rest, he chose to go into Heaven and Earth Farnd. He found Niu Hansan to see the results of his research.

    Niu Hansan was basically focused on crossbreeding these days, and he was getting some results.

    When Bu Fang found him, he looked very tired. His eyes were sunken, his lips dry, and his mental force was almost depleted. He handed Bu Fang a golden seed and, without looking back, went into the wooden hut and fell asleep on the recliner.

    Bu Fang held the golden seed in his hand. He felt that it was a very unusual seed. Of course, he still needed to verify how unusual it was. It happened that he had nothing to do for the next three days, so he stayed in the farnd to do that.

    The Immortal Tree was swaying, the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree was glowing brilliantly, and the blood lobsters in the River of Life were waving their pincers. The whole farnd presented a lively scene.

    Bu Fang took the seed and chose a good spot in the farnd. Eighty, Eight Treasures Pig, and Three-Eyed Wild Lion gathered around him, wondering what he was going to do.

    He dug a hole, put the seed in it, and filled the soil back in. Then, he watered it with the Spring of Life. The water was absorbed by the soil in an instant. In a short while, a majestic aura of life erupted from the seed, and a tender bud broke out of the soil.

    Bu Fang eximed softly. He noticed that there seemed to be something different about the bud. Although it had just emerged from the earth, it had the life force of a God Emperor. As it continued to grow, it would have no problem reaching the level of the Soul Cleansing Tea Tree.

    The point was, this bud had tremendous potential because it had thebined characteristics of the Immortal Tree, the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree, and the Soul Cleansing Tea Tree.

    He did not expect Niu Hansan to be able to develop such a wonderful nt. He sat cross-legged on the ground, stretched out a hand, and sent the Law of Time into the budding little by little.

    The bud grewrger andrger at a rate visible to the naked eye. In just a few moments, it surpassed the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea Tree and the Immortal Tree, reaching so far into the sky that its crown could no longer be seen. In addition, its aura was majestic, and there was a will brewing in it, which was absolutely loyal to Bu Fang.

    ¡°What a strong aura...¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. The strength of this new tea tree was so strong that it was not weaker than the Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Cleansing Tea Tree.

    All of a sudden, the Senseless Lotus that was growing on the Immortal Tree fell off, turned into a stream of light, andnded on the new tea tree. Its petals were fluttering gracefully.

    Bu Fang had not forgotten the Senseless Lotus. It had a very mysterious origin and was of great use to him, so he kept it with him all the time. Perhaps at some point, he would have to use it. Of course, he did not wish that to happen, for that would mean he was in a very difficult situation.

    ¡°Since you are so majestic and strong... I will call you the Nine-Revolution Chaotic Tree,¡± Bu Fang said, putting his hands behind his back.

    Combining the characteristics of the Nine Revolution Great Path Tea, the divinity of the Soul Cleansing Tea Tree, and the immortality of the Immortal Tree, this Nine-Revolution Chaotic Tree would be the unbreakable pir of the Heaven and Earth Farnd!

    The tree swayed its branches as if it understood Bu Fang¡¯s words. At the same time, a tremendous amount of spiritual energy spread out of it and diffused throughout the farnd, making the energy in the air boil again. Now, any one of those blood lobsters was approaching the level of a God King.

    After spending a few days in the farnd and watching the Chaotic Tree grow, Bu Fang finally remembered that he still had to participate in the qualifying battle. So, he left the farnd.

    When he returned to his room, Bu Fang checked the time. The corner of his mouth twitched. Through the projection array, he could see that the qualifying battle seemed to have started.

 Chapter 1721: The Wokâ€™s Loneliness

    <h4>Chapter 1721: The Wok¡¯s Loneliness</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were three qualifying matches. Once Bu Fang won all of them, he would get the ticket to enter District B. Therefore, it was expected that each match would be very intense.

    For the experts of District B, the qualifying battle was actually a battle for their honor. If they lose, the expert rankedst in the ranking of District B would be kicked out of their district.

    The nobles of District B had always been proud of their status. How could they bear to have one of their members kicked out of the district? They certainly could not bear the humiliation. Therefore, every one of them was taking the qualifying battle very seriously. They would do anything to stop Bu Fang.

    Today¡¯s fighting pit was livelier than any other day. Countless experts had gathered here. Many people greeted each other when they met, and their conversion was all about the qualifying battle.

    It took ten consecutive victories to start the qualifying battle, but it was not easy for an individual to do that among so many experts, much less a noble of District C.

    If it was someone from District B who achieved that, the qualifying battle would not even be started. This is because, in the opinion of the person in charge of the fighting pit, it was normal for an expert of District B to win ten consecutive victories.

    However, this was glory and also a hope for the people of District C. If someone could make it to District B, it would give them confidence. That was why the battle had attracted the attention of almost everyone.

    Not only the experts in the fighting pit, but also many people in District A, B, and C were watching it through the projection array.

    When Bu Fang came to the fighting pit at an unhurried pace while eating an oyster pancake, the mor of the audience almost turned the sky upside down. He stuffed the pancake into his mouth and then stepped into the middle of the fighting pit.

    An old woman wrapped in a ck robe was already sitting there, waiting. She was the person in charge of the fighting pit, a Chaotic Saint. She did not have much Chaotic Energy. Judging from this, she should have just stepped into the realm of Chaotic Saints, and her strength could not bepared to that of an expert like Countess Xia Qiu.

    On the right-hand side of the old woman stood a young man with a sharp sword on his back. He was wearing a blood-colored robe, which was embroidered with strange, evil, blood-colored patterns.

    He was Bu Fang¡¯s opponent in the first qualifying match, an expert who was ranked tenth on the crystal tablet and had won twenty consecutive victories. He was also a peak Saint of the Great Path, but he was stronger than Aohen, the opponent Bu Fang faced in hisst match.

    Standing there, the young man constantly drew the energy around him into his body like a ck hole. With his bizarre aura and his fearsome strength, it was no wonder that he was selected as Bu Fang¡¯s first opponent.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stepped into the fighting ring. Whitey followed him, with Foxy sitting on its shoulder and Shrimpy perching on its head. The strangebination caused a great hubbub as soon as it appeared.

    Bu Fang¡¯s fame, which he had built uptely by winning ten consecutive victories, exploded at that moment. He had be the pride of the experts of District C, but he had also be the thorn in the side of the experts of District B.

    His winning streak came by defeating ten District B experts. This was very difficult because, on the whole, the fighting prowess of District B experts was stronger than that of District C experts.

    Inside her residence, Countess Xia Qiu crossed her legs and calmly looked at the scene through the projection array. She was also curious about whether Bu Fang could get into District B.

    In addition to her, such an exciting event naturally also attracted the attention of many nobles in District C. Even the other two countesses were watching. Most of them still remembered Bu fang.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the crawler of District D?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember him! How did this bug be a noble and even enter the fighting pit?¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? This damned bug...¡±

    These nobles could not believe their eyes. But no matter what, they were very concerned about the battle. A crawler from District D had be the hope for the people of District C to make it to District B. How ironic was that?

    ...

    The fighting pit was filled with loud mor. A lot of people were cheering for Bu Fang, and of course, there were also angry roars and boos from the experts of District B. He was not affected by them, so he did not bother about these external factors. Calmly, he came before the person in charge.

    The person in charge nced at him. That nce seemed to send him into a ck hole. The power of a Saint of a Great Path was indeed unfathomable.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were almostte for the qualifying battle. Young man, don¡¯t look down upon the qualifying battle,¡± the old crone said indifferently.

    Bu Fang nodded seriously. He naturally would not look down upon anyone.

    ¡°There are three qualifying matches. This is your opponent in the first match, Hezhang the Sword Devil.¡± As her voice faded, she began to slowly disappear, as if she had merged into the void.

    ¡°The first qualifying match now officially begins. Bu Fang from District C versus Hezhang from District B.¡±

    The moment the old crone disappearedpletely, the tumult of the fighting pit soared into the sky, threatening to tear the vault of heaven apart.

    The young man standing opposite Bu Fang focused his eyes. The sword on his back jumped out of the sheath with a ng, which shook the void and seemed to tear multiple rifts in it.

    ¡°I will finish you with a single strike of my sword,¡± Hezhang said.

    It was rare for someone from District C to win ten consecutive victories, but Hezhang still did not take Bu Fang seriously. If it were him, he could have easily done that as well.

    His curse power was the curse of blood. Combined with his Sword Dao, he had created a sword technique that could cut down everything. He controlled the blood-colored sword with his divine sense. The sword left numerous shadows in the void and filled the air with sonic booms as it went toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang saw only a sh of light, and the sword was closing in on his cheek already. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it raised its huge palm to grab the sword.

    ¡°Fight me seriously! Don¡¯t try to brush me off with a broken puppet...¡± Hezhang said indifferently. His tone was full of disdain for Whitey.

    He had carefully studied Bu Fang¡¯s ten matches before this. Although every match was fought by Whitey, he saw Bu Fang¡¯s strike in thest one.

    If he only had to deal with Whitey, he would be less nervous. But Bu Fang was so mysterious that he simply could not see his strength and his trump cards. This was a man shrouded in a fog.

    Hezhang knew that his greatest rival was not Whitey nor the little fox, but Bu Fang.

    The sword flickered, swept past Whitey, and appeared in front of Bu Fang, ready to pierce his head the next moment. The blood-colored curse power was boiling around it as if it could affect the blood in the human body. Even Bu Fang, who had always been very calm, felt his blood boil.

    Suddenly, the Law of Time poured forth and stopped the approaching sword. Then, Bu Fang raised his hand and gave the sword a flick of his finger, sending it flying away.

    Hezhang narrowed his eyes. With a thought in his mind, the sword split and turned into a shower of swords that fell toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Whitey,¡± Bu Fang called faintly.

    Whitey, who had been ignored, moved. Like a menacing beast, it rushed forward and closed in on Hezhang in a sh.

    Hezhang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He did not see Whitey as a threat, but the puppet¡¯s immunity to divine power was still troublesome to him. He backed away quickly, holding up a finger and pointing it to the void.

    Suddenly, the blood-colored curse power converged and transformed into two sword ves. With swords in their hands, they charged toward Whitey.

    The audience gave a deafening cheer. The qualifying battle was indeed different, very exciting. The match had only just begun, but the exchanges between the two contestants already made them cry out in delight.

    Bu Fang ced one hand behind his back while releasing the power of the Laws with the other. The flowing power stopped the advance of the sword.

    Hezhang was slightly amazed by Bu Fang¡¯s strength. He did not expect thetter to be able to resist for so long. Without hesitation, he moved again. This time, he kicked the air and flew forward.

    With a buzzing sound, the blood-colored sword shot toward him, and he held it in his hand. The next moment, he lunged at Bu Fang from midair and viciously thrust the sword.

    At this moment, the Vermilion Bird appeared behind him. The Vermilion Robe¡¯s defense was activated, so Hezhang¡¯s sword could not break through this defense.

    ¡°I knew you had a magic artifact... And you really didn¡¯t fight with your full strength before this...¡±

    Hezhang¡¯s eyes were filled with a monstrous desire to do battle. With the ear-splitting sound of his sword, he began to spin, kicking up a strong wind. Then, he kept thrusting his sword, each stroke carrying a killing intent and pointing straight at Bu Fang¡¯s vitals.

    Bu Fang jumped backward and kicked the tip of the sword, using the force to push himself away into the distance. As soon as hended, he raised his hand. At the gesture, Foxy turned into a stream of light and flew over, falling into his arms.

    Then, with a shake of his hand, Bu Fang took out a Perishing Pot, a Crazy Sword Pot, and a Soul Demon meatball, and stuffed them all into the little fox¡¯s mouth.

    Foxy did not reject them¡ªshe ate them happily. In the past, she was very slender and slim, but she had now grown into a ball. This was not her fault at all...

    After eating the food, the little fox was like a gun barrel filled with shells. Her cheeks bulged. The next moment, powerful energy began to brew and flow in her mouth.

    Hezhang fell back to the ground. The blood-colored curse energy kept rising from the top of his head into the sky, turning into a thickyer of cloud. In this thick cloud, one blood-colored sword after another was continuously forming.

    His gaze was sharp, and there seemed to be countless swords flickering in his eyes, each one so powerful that it could cut through the stars. ¡°That move of yours is useless to me...¡± Hezhang grinned coldly. He had already studied Bu Fang¡¯s moves thoroughly.

    He gave a long roar, his hair waving messily. The mighty aura emanating from him made the atmosphere in the fighting pit more heated. Those experts who bet on him all stood up with excitement.

    Soon, tens of thousands of swords joined together into a sword array. ¡°This is the Ten Thousand Swords Killing Array! I will use it to kill you!¡±

    With the sword array over his head, Hezhang¡¯s aura was like that of a demon awakened from chaos, very powerful. The power of this sword array was not weak even whenpared to Tongtian¡¯s Immortal ughtering Sword Array.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Foxy¡¯s cheeks grew bigger and bigger. With a gentle pat on her buttocks from him, she opened her mouth and shot out a giant lotus of energy, which arced through the air toward Hezhang.

    Hezhang, hovering in midair, pointed his finger at the void. The next moment, the Ten Thousand Swords Killing Array collided with the lotus flower spat out by the little fox.

    Rumble!

    The collision seemed to blow the chaos apart. The void copsed, while the ground of the fighting pit crumbled and caved in. Fortunately, defensive arrays were ced around, so the spectators were unscathed.

    For a moment, the air was filled with a rumbling sound, while the center of the collision blossomed with a dazzling light. Everyone was screaming and cheering with excitement. The sh of experts at this level was really exciting!

    Hezhang was also in awe. It did not ur to him that his sword array was not only unable to kill Bu Fang, but also seemed toe to a draw with him.

    The fight between Whitey and the two sword ves was fierce. However, the puppet was still more skillful. Taking advantage of the moment when its opponents were distracted, it knocked them back with its spear and then viciously smashed their heads with its huge palms.

    The two sword ves instantly disintegrated into sword energy and scattered.

    Hezhang was terrified. ¡®This puppet seems to be a little too strong...¡¯

    Rumble...

    Suddenly, a beam of golden light shot out from the center of the collision.

    Hezhang¡¯s pupils constricted. The next moment, he saw a figure, who stood on the back of a golden mantis shrimp with a fox spitting ck gas on his shoulder, flying toward him. And the figure was holding a ck wok.

    He also saw a wisp of Chaotic Energy swirling in the ck wok, emitting a dull rumbling sound.

    ¡®Wait... Chaotic Energy?!¡¯ Hezhang paused.

    The next moment, the ck wok mmed down toward him. He hurriedly raised his sword to fend it off, but it shattered as soon as they touched. Then, the ck wok continued to fall and struck his head with a bang. With blood spurting from his mouth, he flew backward and fell awkwardly in the middle of the fighting pit.

    Whitey flew over and picked Hezhang up with one hand. Its mechanical eyes shed as it viciously tore up his clothes and threw them to the ground.

    Hezhang¡¯s eyes were nk. He was defeated. He could not believe he was defeated by a ck wok!

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, stepping on the back of the mantis shrimp. He held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok in one hand, in which the wisp of Chaotic Energy that was born because of the tea egg was swirling. There was mncholy in his eyes, for perhaps he was the only person who could understand how lonely the wok was.

    The cheers around the fighting pit came to an abrupt end.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to be evenly matched? Shouldn¡¯t they be fighting for five hundred rounds? Howe it¡¯s over after the ck wok made a strike?!¡±

 Chapter 1722: Are You Ready To Be Killed by Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Are You Ready To Be Killed by Me?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the beginning of the match, Hezhang said he would finish Bu Fang with a single stroke of his sword, but the result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The guy who said he would end the match with a single stroke was knocked down by Bu Fang with a ck wok. It never urred to the spectators that a ck wok could be used inbat.

    ¡°Is that a magic treasure?¡±

    ¡°A ck wok... That¡¯s a chef¡¯s magic treasure! This guy is a wicked chef!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see his ten consecutive victories? This guy won those matches by distracting his opponents with the aroma of food and the stench of something weird he cooked during the game...¡±

    ¡°This ck wok can be used to cook or smash people. It¡¯s a much-have treasure for home and travel! I think I should go find one for myself too. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to make it to the qualifying battle with it...¡±

    The audience was chattering noisily.

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with one hand and put it away. It was in his expectation to end the battle with a blow from the ck wok. The wok was extremely heavy, and with a wisp of Chaotic Energy, the blow was as powerful as the blow of a Chaotic Saint.

    Hezhang¡¯s strength might be good, but he was just about on the same level as Tongtian, perhaps a little stronger. However, Bu Fang had grown a lot.

    The blow from the ck wok left Hezhang in despair. It made no sense at all. No matter what moves he used, it broke through everything with brute force and smashed him in the face.

    He was taken away. After he was stripped naked, his will to fight was shattered. He was no longer able to fight.

    The District B expert who was ranked tenth on the crystal tablet was taken out of the fighting pit. All the nobles who had bet on him were chagrined. Once again, Bu Fang made them lose their bet.

    When would this fellow who repeatedly broke the rules going to taste the tears of failure?!

    With a buzzing sound, the void distorted, and then the person in charge of the fighting put reappeared. She stood in front of Bu Fang and gave him a strange look. The old crone should have mastered a divine ability simr to the Law of Space, which allowed her toe and go without a trace.

    ¡°Filling the wok with Chaotic Energy, making it as powerful as the blow of a Chaotic Saint... Lad, you do have quite a few tricks up your sleeve...¡± the crone said indifferently.

    However, she did not see anything wrong with it. Bu Fang¡¯s ability to win the first qualifying match showed that he had the strength, cheating or not. The ck wok was his magic treasure, and it contained a wisp of Chaotic Energy. It was not forbidden. At most, one could only say that this magic treasure was slightly too powerful.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. With a shake of his hand, he pulled out an oyster pancake. Then, he nodded to the old woman. ¡°The battle just now consumed quite a lot of my strength. I have to eat an oyster pancake to make up for it...¡± he said.

    All those who heard him did not know what to say. The battle had consumed quite a lot of his strength? No one had seen him put in any effort!

    He just took out a ck wok and hit his opponent with it. That at most consumed a little bit of his energy and divine power. Byparison, Hezhang, who had used a sword array and materialized two sword ves, was the one who consumed a great amount of energy.

    The old crone nced at the oyster pancake in Bu Fang¡¯s hand with a flicker of disapproval in her eyes.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a word of advice, young man. Don¡¯t dig your own grave. You can be punished by the Queen of Curses for eating food in Void City,¡± she said. Then, frowning, she stepped back in disgust as if to distance herself from Bu Fang.

    ¡°If eating food is digging my own grave, I¡¯d rather keep digging,¡± Bu Fang said. With that, he stuffed the whole oyster pancake into his mouth.

    The old woman snorted coldly. ¡°Prepare yourself for the second match! Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll get you an even tougher opponent this time!¡± After saying that, she disappeared.

    The next moment, Bu Fang turned to look at one of the entrances to the fighting pit. With a rattling sound, the door of the entrance slowly opened, and then a figure came out of it.

    He had a ferocious face. The upper half of his body was a vicious beast, and the lower half a burly man. The ground shook violently with every step he took. His aura was extremely strong, and what surrounded him was not the curse power but a unique evil power.

    Bu Fang froze for a moment¡ªhe studied the man carefully. The expert had a very peculiar arm, which was covered with savage-looking scales and emanating a sinful aura. It was a very familiar arm.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s arm, which had escaped from the Chaotic Universe? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s here and has attached to this man!¡¯

    ¡°Ezra!¡±

    ¡°Ezra the Evil Beast!¡±

    ¡°Rip him into pieces, Ezra! Don¡¯t let this fellow advance any further!¡±

    The moment this burly expert appeared, the whole fighting pit broke out into an uproar. Everyone was screaming with enthusiasm and excitement as if they had seen an idol.

    ¡®Ezra? What strange name is that?!¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned his head to look at the ranking. It was not hard to find the name on the ranking. He just looked down from the first ce and saw it at the fourth ce.

    ¡®What? He¡¯s merely ranked on fourth ce, even with Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s arm?¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s opponent in the second qualifying match was a humanoid monster from the Bestial Universe. He possessed the pure bloodline of a Beast God and was born a warrior and cruel ughterer. Having won twenty-nine consecutive victories, he was a very fearsome expert.

    There was no doubt that Bu Fang¡¯stest opponent had a very brilliant record. Compared to Ezra, his eleven consecutive victories were nothing.

    Ezra was a noble from District B, and he had found freedom and a new life in Void City after being banished here. Today, he was the idol of countless nobles.

    He had the head of an alligator, the cruel eyes of a raging beast, and a tail with sharp spikes that dragged from his back. Whenever the tail swung, it smashed the ground and sent debris flying.

    ¡°The second qualifying match begins now.¡±

    The old crone¡¯s cold voice resounded over the fighting pit and soon faded away. The audience broke into loud cheers.

    As if stimted by the boisterous noise, the berserk beast opened his mouth and revealed his sharp pointed teeth, each filled with icy killing intent.

    ¡°I will tear you apart, drink your blood, and eat your flesh!¡± Ezra said, staring at Bu Fang with an icy gaze.

    Bu Fang took a bite of his oyster pancake, and so did Foxy on his shoulder. Whitey touched its round head, while Shrimpy spat another bubble. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.

    Ezra roared and raised his arm.

    At the sight of the arm, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this arm to be obtained by a humanoid monster.¡± He exhaled a breath. The next moment, the five supreme Laws of the Universe appeared and surrounded him.

    As soon as Bu Fang exposed the aura of the five supreme Laws of the Universe, the berserk fellow was frozen in ce. His eyes became as wide as tes as if he had smelled something that filled him with great fear.

    ¡°You...¡± Ezra tried to say something.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. With the power of the five supreme Laws swirling behind him, he raised his hand and crooked his finger at Ezra. The provocative gesture brought the entire audience to a boil.

    Just when everyone thought Ezra was going to tear Bu Fang to pieces, something happened, and it stunned everyone.

    Ezra stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes as if he had seen a ghost. Then, with a flick of his tail, he turned and ran toward the entrance he had juste out of, rolling and crawling. Soon, he had disappeared, but the ground was still shaking with his hurried steps.

    Apparently, Ezra, who had the arm, recognized Bu Fang¡¯s aura. The arm contained Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s soul, so it knew Bu Fang was very difficult to deal with. He needed to grow quietly now, so he chose to retreat without hesitation.

    Bu Fang, too, was stunned by the scene. Before he could react, Ezra had already disappeared. The match was over before it even started.

    After a moment of silence, all the people in the audience lowered their heads and covered their faces in disbelief.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    ¡°Is he an actor?! Howe he ran away before he even started fighting?!¡±

    ¡°Is this the same Ezra I know? What¡¯s the matter with that strong and fearsome Ezra?!¡±

    The audience was furious. They could not understand why someone ranked fourth on the list did not even have the courage to fight!

    The person in charge of the fighting pit was also not expecting it. Even Countess Xia Qiu, who was watching the match in her residence, was stunned. Apparently, she did not understand what was going on either.

    The crone appeared with a buzz. Her face was a little gloomy. Looking at Bu Fang, who assumed an innocent look, she was a little annoyed. She had just said that she was going to teach Bu Fang a lesson, but the turn of events seemed like a p in her face.

    ¡®Is that guy¡¯s head filled with shit? Why did he have to be so frightened when he saw a chef? Was he afraid that the chef would cook him in public? Rubbish!¡¯

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. He¡¯s the one who gave up. It¡¯s none of my business...¡± Bu Fang said with a shrug.

    ¡°Count yourself lucky... But luck is also part of strength. You have won the second qualifying match.¡± The crone was a little reluctant to let Bu fang win so easily. She felt pain inside when she said that.

    Meanwhile, many nobles were cursing, and those who had staked everything on Ezra felt the sky was falling on them. It seemed that even the Queen of Curses could not bless them anymore.

    Ezra had escaped, but Bu Fang had remembered him. When he got to District B, the first thing he had to deal with would be this humanoid monster.

    There was something strange about this Soul Demon arm, which had once made Heavengod Transmigration kill countless living beings in the Chaotic Universe. If he let it grow, it would definitely turn into a major disaster. He had to destroy it before it could grow up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the third match now... I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± said Bu Fang.

    ¡°You can¡¯t wait? Hehe... I hope you will still be so impatientter.¡± The old woman sneered. She gave Bu Fang a deep look and then disappeared again.

    The whole fighting pit fell silent.

    With a creak, another door opened. Slowly, a graceful figure walked out from behind the door. She had a slender waist, a hot body, and purple hair. Walking barefoot, she looked like a subus emitting a fatal temptation.

    ¡®Oh? My opponent this time is a woman?¡¯ Bu Fang paused. He did not expect that his opponent for thest qualifying match would actually be a woman.

    This was a beautiful, charming woman. Her aura was fearsome. She did not have Chaotic Energy, but she probably was not too far away from producing it.

    Wearing a very short skirt, she walked with charming steps. Her long, fair legs kept attracting people¡¯s attention. The moment she appeared, the fighting pit fell silent.

    A few momentster, everyone sucked in a cold breath. It seemed to them that the person in charge of the fighting pit was getting serious this time!

    This woman was not only an expert who ranked number one on the list but also the record holder of consecutive wins. She was the only one to have won forty consecutive victories!

    Her name was Bess. She was from District A, the right hand of the Cursed Goddess who came from the Soul Demon Universe!

    There werepetitions between Cursed Goddesses. As the right hand of one of the Cursed Goddesses, Bess¡¯s strength was naturally very strong because she must help the Cursed Goddess gain fame and glory.

    She walked with enchanting steps, but to Bu Fang, her steps were not as enchanting as Lord Dog¡¯s cat-like steps.

    Soon, she came not far from Bu Fang. A sweet scent wafted from her as she covered her mouth with one hand and smiled.

    ¡°I heard that the reason you joined the qualifying battle is to find Her Excellency Nethery, who is also a Cursed Goddess. I actually don¡¯t want to deal with you because I¡¯m not interested in this qualifying battle. However, my superior, Her Excellency Soul, has sent me to kill you after hearing about your story.

    ¡°Are you ready to be killed by me?¡± Bess said, smiling and winking.

    Bu Fang looked at her with a nk face. ¡®Nethery¡¯s rival? Finding me so soon? Tsk, tsk, tsk...¡¯

    ¡°May I feed my little fox a meatball before you kill me?¡± said Bu Fang.

    Bess paused slightly.

    The next moment, Bu Fang waved his hand, and a meatball containing the Soul Demon¡¯s aura flew out of his palm. Foxy leaped forward from Whitey¡¯s head and caught the meatball with her mouth. Her fat was jiggling as she flew across the air.

    Bess¡¯s beautiful face looked surprised as she watched a pile of meat and fur fly through the air.

    Foxynded in Bu Fang¡¯s arms and licked her lips with relish. He then held her up with both hands and nced at Bess, pointing the little fox¡¯s head at thetter. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± he said expressionlessly.

    As his words faded away, Foxy¡¯s eyes widened, and her mouth opened.

    ¡°Ah... Da Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

 Chapter 1723: Have Fun, Blood Lobsters!

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Have Fun, Blood Lobsters!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Nethery¡¯s rival?¡¯

    Bu Fang did not expect to draw the attention of Nethery¡¯s rival so quickly.

    ording to what the noblewoman told him, Nethery¡¯s return to Void City was not to y, but to inherit the Queen of Curses¡¯ city.

    She was no longer the miserable Netherworld woman banished to the ruins, but a rich, nobledy with the Queen of Curses at her back, enjoying a very exalted position. Of course, all this could not be true until she gained the Queen¡¯s favor and inherited her throne.

    Aftering to Void City, Bu Fang¡¯s thoughts had changed slightly. He had thought it was a run-down ce, and Nethery might be ufortable here. But now, it seemed that perhaps this was where she should stay. Instead of taking her away, what he could do might be to help clear some of the rivals for her.

    ¡®Since she¡¯s been sent by Nethery¡¯s rival, I can just take this opportunity to eliminate her,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. His mind had be much calmer.

    Bess never expected Bu Fang to take the initiative to attack. What shot out of that little fox¡¯s mouth were meatballs containing the aura of the Soul Demon. As someone who fought beside the Cursed Goddess sent to the Soul Demon Universe, she knew the aura very well.

    ¡®This is the aura of a Great Soul Overlord!¡¯

    Bess was shocked. Her soft body suddenly bounced away like a spring, narrowly missing the meatballs that shot at her like streams of light.

    As the record holder of the highest consecutive victories, Bess was really strong. In fact, her strength was almost half a foot into the realm of Chaotic Saints.

    Rumble!

    The moment the battle began, the entire fighting pit erupted into a roar of cheers. The audience was finally able to see a decent fight. Many people were looking forward to the result.

    For the people of District C, it was a hope, one that showed them they could make it to District B too. But for the people of District B, it was a battle for glory.

    It would be best if Bu Fang was defeated, for it would mean that District B had sessfully defended their glory. But if Bu Fang won, it would be a major blow to them.

    As a top expert among the contenders for titles, if Bess could not stop the damned chef, no one else in District B could.

    A terrifying explosion instantly appeared in the fighting pit. The power of Foxy¡¯s Soul Demon meatballs was not at all ordinary. After all, they were made from the flesh of a Great Soul Overlord. In the Soul Demon Universe, a Great Soul Overlord was a supreme being, with strengthparable to that of a top Chaotic Saint.

    ¡®This chef actually turned a Great Soul Overlord¡¯s flesh into meatballs?!¡¯

    Bess was well aware of the terror of a Great Soul Overlord. In the Soul Demon Universe, each of the seven Great Soul Overlords was as powerful as any of the dukes of Void City.

    BOOM!

    The violent explosion reduced the battlefield to ruins. Foxy had stopped shooting. Smoke wasing out of her mouth, and her small eyes were narrowed. She looked as if she was satisfied with her performance.

    Whitey was standing behind Bu Fang, while Shrimpy was lying on its head, spitting bubbles.

    Bu Fang rubbed Foxy¡¯s head. As the ground was pockmarked by the explosion, he hovered in midair, looking indifferently at his opponent.

    A charming figure walked out of the ck smoke with enchanting steps. ¡°You have a bad temper... I like it. It¡¯s a pity that you chose to stand against Her Majesty Soul...¡±

    Bess¡¯s long legs looked very sexy, and her breasts were so huge that they almost burst through her clothes. Staring at Bu Fang with her beautiful eyes, she opened her mouth slightly, stuck out her tongue, and gently licked her lips.

    The next moment, the curse power wrapped up her body. With a humming sound, she disappeared in a sh and suddenly appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°So... I have no choice but to kill you!¡±

    Bu Fang cocked his head slightly to one side.

    A rumbling sound echoed out as Bess smashed arge hole in the void, which kept copsing and sinking. She smiled flirtatiously and then whipped out her long leg.

    Bu Fang unleashed the Law of Space. His figure left a shadow in midair, and then the next moment, he was in the distance. He threw Foxy to Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It looked as if it was itching to fight. However, it was stopped by Bu Fang this time. ¡°I¡¯ll do it this time,¡± said Bu Fang. His voice was faint, but it made many people stop breathing for a brief moment.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to fight atst!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen this chef make a move since the first match? All of his matches were fought by his metallic lump!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Even though he did make a move in the tenth match, no one could tell his actual strength!¡±

    Many people in the audience around the fighting pit narrowed their eyes, and some let out suppressed cries.

    A lot of people had been wondering just how strong Bu Fang really was. In his past ten matches, he had only made a move in thest one, but no one could tell his true strength. This time, Bess, the number one in the rankings and the record holder of forty consecutive victories, finally forced this chef into action.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and the restless gs behind it quieted down. Holding Foxy and Shrimpy in its arms, it went to the far side of the fighting pit and stayed there quietly. Bu Fang, on the other hand, put his hands behind his back. The Vermilion Robe pped noisily in the wind.

    In the distance, Bess stared at him with narrowed eyes and a seductive look on her face. ¡°Actually, you have another choice, one that doesn¡¯t involve death,¡± she said, chuckling.

    ¡°What choice?¡± Bu Fang tilted his head and looked at her.

    The flirtatious smile on her face grew broader, then she licked her lips. That sexy expression made a lot of people horny. ¡°You cane with me and serve Her Excellency Soul. That way, you and I can also... Hehe.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked her up and down, then said, ¡°You¡¯re... ugly.¡± His words, as well as his attitude, were brusque; he rejected her without hesitation.

    Bess¡¯s face froze. She could not believe Bu Fang actually called her ugly. Countless men had fallen for her beauty, but this paralyzed-face chef actually rejected her because he thought she was ugly?

    ¡°Then you can go to hell,¡± she said.

    The next moment, she shook her arms, and two ck daggers fell into her palms, both surrounded by the aura of Soul Demons. Then, she dissolved like ck smoke. When she reappeared, the daggers in her hands were preparing to slit Bu Fang¡¯s throat with ghostly movements.

    At this moment, the Vermilion Robe trembled. As the cry of the Vermilion Bird soared into the sky, a pair of ming wings unfolded from Bu Fang¡¯s back. A great force erupted from him and hit Bess in an instant.

    However, just as Bess was about to be knocked away, she clung herself to Bu Fang like an octopus. The force pushed at her, causing her limbs to stretch like rubber.

    She twisted her wrists, and the two daggers began to spin. Apanied by a sharp whistle, they darted toward Bu Fang like two vipers. Even though Bu Fang was protected by the Vermilion Robe, Bess believed that the two daggers could poke two holes in his body.

    Suddenly, something flickered in front of Bess¡¯s eyes. She then saw a golden kitchen knife appear in front of her. With a tinkling sound, her daggers were blocked.

    The next moment, the curse power in the daggers rumbled, while divine power erupted from the kitchen knife. They collided like two towering tsunamis hitting each other, filling the air with a deafening boom!

    The energy waves generated by the collision swept out and hit the walls around the fighting pit, causing them to be covered with cracks. Even then, the person in charge, the old crone, appeared. Hovering in midair, she threw out her hands to stabilize the surrounding arrays, stopping the cracks from continuing to spread.

    ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡±

    Many people were shocked. It was the first time they had seen Bu Fang fight.

    ¡°Is that the strength of the damned chef?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he can fight Her Excellency Bess without losing!¡±

    ¡°Her Excellency Bess once fought in the Soul Demon Universe before she came back...¡±

    The nobles gasped. With this level of strength, they would not be surprised if Bu Fang had won the ten matches by himself. No one thought he could win this one, however, because Bess had not yet shown her real strength.

    Bess flew backward and hovered in midair. The curse power gathered rapidly and turned into a giant snake under her feet. It opened its mouth wide as if to swallow the sky and roared at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang clutched the kitchen knife in his hand and looked at the woman and the huge snake under her feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little stronger than I expected... Her Majesty Soul was right when she ordered me to stop you. If you are allowed to enter District A, you will definitely be a great help to Her Excellency Nethery, which is not good news for my superior...¡±

    Bess chuckled. Standing on the head of the cursed snake, her gaze became colder and colder. The next moment, her aura skyrocketed, then one, two, three... Countless cursed snakes appeared and filled the void. They kept sticking out their tongues, and their icy scales shone with an intimidating luster.

    The scene made all the nobles suck in cold breaths.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! It¡¯s starting! Her Excellency Bess is going to show her real strength!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a ruthless person who once ughtered an entire small universe!¡±

    A frenzied look appeared in the eyes of many nobles.

    What was the concept of adding the power of sin to the cursed snakes? It was likebining the Soul Demon Universe and Void City. It made Bu Fang feel tremendous pressure. Even the five supreme Laws of the Universe in him seemed to be suppressed.

    Every cursed snake in the void was not an ordinary cursed snake. They were mixed with the sinful power of the Soul Demon, which skyrocketed their power.

    ¡°Are the people of Void City colluding with the Soul Demons now?¡± Bu Fang said, frowning.

    Bess smiled coldly. Icy scales began to surface and cover half of her face. At this moment, she gave Bu Fang the feeling as if she was a Great Soul Overlord. However, her strength was weaker than that of a genuine Great Soul Overlord.

    ¡°As long as I can kill you,¡± said Bess.

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. Void City and the Soul Demon Universe should have some kind of rtionship, but it could not be this good, right? Those Soul Demons were a bunch of predators and invaders, evil beings who ate people without spitting the bones.

    If Void City did collude with the Soul Demon Universe, it would be a recipe for its own destruction.

    Bu Fang looked up at Bess, who was emitting a violent aura. ¡®This woman should be unaware that my ability can greatly restrain the Soul Demons...¡¯

    If Bess only used the curse power to fight him, then Bu Fang would probably have to use some other means. But when she added the Soul Demon¡¯s power to her attack...

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re likely going to call me dadter...¡¯

    With a thought from Bu Fang, the blood lobsters swimming in the River of Life within the Heaven and Earth Farnd suddenly widened their eyes and disappeared. When they reappeared, the water sshing around them was gone, reced by a swarm of ck cursed snakes not far ahead of them.

    With a gentle wave of the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Bu Fang processed the countless blood lobsters. Then, he took out the White Tiger Heaven Stove, ced it in midair, and raised his hand. The scorching divine me jumped out of his fingertip and went inside the stove.

    Meanwhile, under Bess¡¯s control, the cursed snakes kept closing in on Bu Fang, corroding the void as they approached. But Bu Fang was not nervous. He used his knife techniques to process different ingredients quickly. The best way to deal with Soul Demons was food. There was nothing that one dish could not handle, and if there was, then use two.

    With a whistling sound, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok suddenly grewrger and spun in midair. Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe fluttered softly, making him look like a deity.

    He pulled out the Qilin Transmigration Ladle with one hand and used it to pour a little golden oil into the wok before adding the ingredients. Soon, the ingredients began to sizzle, and a fragrance rose to the sky.

    In the distance, Bess sneered. Then, she gave a long scream. Scales began to appear in other parts of her body, while the two daggers merged with her hands to form tworge, sharp mantis des. She held them high and then brought them down hard to cut Bu Fang¡¯s head!

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He put the blood lobsters into the wok and cooked them at high heat. With a soft cry, he grabbed the edge of the huge ck wok and began to toss it.

    The blood lobsters tumbled continuously in the wok, filling the air with a rattling sound. After tossing the wok for a while, Bu Fang added bright red chili pepper. A pungent spicy smell swept through the fighting pit.

    The intense vor stunned all the nobles watching the battle. What kind of fighting style was this? Why had they never seen or heard of it before?!

    Rumble!

    Inside the huge ck Turtle Constetion Wok, towering mes surged violently as if they were boiling. At the same time, countless cursed snakes shot down from the sky, all charging toward Bu Fang.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the surging mes were gone, and Bu Fang¡¯s aura waspletely obscured. The cursed snakes had covered him like countless wriggling tadpoles.

    The next moment, Bess¡¯s two mantis des fell. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± She burst outughing with a hideous look on her face.

    Suddenly, just when she was about to sh Bu Fang, a beam of golden light shot out from among the ck cursed snakes. Any snake it touched instantly melted like summer snow.

    In the middle of the fighting pit, a figure d in a robe appeared.

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok had turned to normal size and was spinning above Bu Fang¡¯s head. Beneath his feet, the divine me was zing in the White Tiger Heaven Stove, while the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the Qilin Transmigration Ladle hovered around him.

    In his hand, he held a te of spicy blood lobsters that were blooming with golden light. Bess found that her cursed snakes were being pushed away by the light. But how was that even possible?!

    The two mantis des came shing down. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok was spinning, and there was a wisp of Chaotic Energy in it. So when the des struck its surface, it did not move at all.

    With an expressionless face, Bu Fang lightly flicked the edge of the porcin te containing the lobsters with his finger. ¡°Have fun, blood lobsters!¡±

    The next moment, Bess, in the distance, saw something sh in front of her eyes. The cooked blood lobsters seemed toe back to life and were rushing at her while brandishing their great pincers.

    Bess was dumbstruck. Could cooked blood lobsters fly?!

 Chapter 1724: No Chef Can Escape Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1724: No Chef Can Escape Death!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What are these things?!¡±

    Bess was dumbfounded. Although she was not a chef nor had she studied cooking, she still hadmon sense. Why could something that was cooked still move?! She felt a little overwhelmed as she watched the blood lobsters brandishing their pincers and charging at the cursed snakes she had unleashed.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The number of blood lobsters seemed to be infinite. They rushed into the air and kept colliding with the cursed snakes. In the blink of an eye, the cursed snakes were struck, torn apart, and then burst into pieces!

    That made the corner of Bess¡¯s mouth twitch. Meanwhile, the strong smell of the blood lobsters made her feel sick. She shuddered at the disgusting feeling that seemed to rise from the depths of her soul.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    She jerked her mantis des to cut Bu Fang in half. However, they only managed to hit the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, causing it to emit a loud rumble before being bounced off in the next moment.

    Although she was bounced off, she did not care in the least. As she arced backward across the air, her sharp des shed through the void and cut countless blood lobsters into pieces.

    The flowing juice, the aroma that tingled the nose, and the tender lobster meat jumped out of the shells the moment the blood lobsters were cut. The white meat exuded a rich fragrance, while the golden grease and brown juice spilled across the void.

    One after another, the cursed snakes were dissolved. Bess¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her stomach churned. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± The huge cursed snake under her feet also fell to the ground at this moment, shattering the floor of the fighting pit.

    Even when chopped up, the blood lobsters still squirmed in midair. It might sound strange, but such squirming movements were very pleasing to the eye. No one had ever seen a rain of blood lobsters, and Bess was experiencing this amazing scene firsthand.

    For a foodie, this might be a wonderful experience, but for Bess, who had fused with the Soul Demon essence, it was simply the most painful torture.

    She knelt on the ground, shaking violently as she kept vomiting. Soon, she vomited so much that her whole body spasmed and was so weak that she could no longer move.

    The audience was stunned.

    ¡°Dammit! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What kind of tactic is this? A rain of lobster meat? It¡¯s so f*cking fragrant...¡±

    ¡°The lobster meat smells so delicious, but why is Her Excellency Bess... vomiting?¡±

    ¡°Gourmet... Is this what gourmet smells like?!¡±

    All the spectators who witnessed this were eximing, while some nobles put their hands on their heads with despair appearing in their eyes. What was happening looked familiar to them... Were they going to lose their bets again?!

    In midair, the old crone narrowed her eyes slightly. Her expression was somewhat cold. She did not want to admit it, but the aroma emanating from those lobster meat smelled really good.

    ¡°All good food is... sin! It is something that the Queen of Curses detests and forbids! This little chef is bound to be punished by the Queen!¡± she said icily.

    ...

    The nobles in District C who saw this through the projection array did not know what to say. Only now did they know that a chef could fight and that food could be used as weapons.

    They were all filled with a strange feeling when they saw Bess, the record holder for forty consecutive victories, lying on the ground and vomiting like a weak woman. Was there really something unusual about food that they did not know?

    Meanwhile, the corner of Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Thisd...¡±

    ...

    The blood lobsters were gone, and so were the cursed snakes.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, holding a te of blood lobsters. The glinting broth exuded a strong fragrance that tantalized the appetite, and each of the blood lobsters on the te seemed toe to life.

    In fact, none of the blood lobsters he used to attack Bess just now were real. They were actually a manifestation of energy, just like those cursed snakes.

    He picked up a blood lobster. The broth dripped from it as he snapped the head off. He put the head into his mouth and sucked it, then used his fingers to pull off the first section of the shell.

    The tender white meat of the lobster was immediately visible. He gently bit it with his teeth, pulled it out of the shell, and then rolled it into his mouth with his tongue.

    The way he was eating caught everyone¡¯s attention. Watching him eat the lobster meat, their mouths began to water uncontrobly.

    ¡°That looks... delicious!¡±

    Bu Fang began to descend while eating the blood lobster. Soon, he was on the ground. He looked indifferently into the distance. There, lying on the ground, Bess¡¯s eyes were wide. Her pupils had be the size of sesame seeds, and the whites of her eyes were streaked with blood. She looked very hideous.

    Carrying the porcin te, in which the spicy blood lobsters were emitting a rich fragrance, he came up to Bess. He slowly squatted down, peeled another lobster, put the meat into his mouth, and looked at her with an expressionless face.

    Bess rolled her eyes and red at Bu Fang. A delicious aroma wafted into her nostrils, but to her, the smell was the ultimate stench.

    Blergh...

    She knelt and vomited, her whole body twitching convulsively. She almost threw up her insides, and she was unable to exert any of her strength.

    ¡°You... What the hell are you eating?!¡± Bess growled.

    Bu Fang stuffed a blood lobster into his mouth and shook his head regretfully. ¡°Why do you want to fuse with the power of the Soul Demons? Not only are those creatures unable to taste any delicious food, but they will also even be made into delicious food... Tell me, why did you fuse with that power?¡± he said.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done that, you¡¯d be drooling now, not vomiting bile. There is no greater joy or sorrow in life than this.¡± Bu Fang said a few more words, a rare urrence. Then, he stuffed another blood lobster into his mouth.

    Bess, lying on the ground, was furious to the point of madness. She simply could not resist the scent. Even though she had shut down her sense of smell, it still lingered in her mind, sickening her and depriving her of her strength.

    ¡®Could it be that chefs are the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis?!¡¯ She bit her lip, her body trembling fiercely. ¡°If Her Excellency Soul were here, she¡¯d kill you!¡± she said viciously.

    Bu Fang looked at her and shook his head. ¡°No. She would eat the blood lobsters with me, give me a thumbs up, and tell the world how delicious they are.¡± He believed that no one could resist the delicious taste of the blood lobsters.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bess snorted. There was no doubt that she had lost, but the defeat could not convince her¡ªshe was not defeated by Bu Fang but by the spicy blood lobsters. She hated the fact that her cultivation base was no match for a dish!

    The old crone descended from the void. There was no suspense about the winner now.

    Everyone in the audience was stunned.

    ¡°He... He won the match?!¡±

    ¡°This challenger from District C won thirteen consecutive victories? He qualified to enter District B?¡±

    The people needed some time to digest this information.

    Bu Fang slowly stood up and stuffed thest of the blood lobster meat into his mouth. Then, with a shake of his hand, everything disappeared. It was as if the food, the te, and the shells had never been there, if not for his red lips.

    Foxy perched on his shoulder and bared her teeth. Apparently, she was also burned by the spicy blood lobsters. The lobsters Bu Fang cooked this time were only mildly spicy, but perhaps because his level had be higher, they were already enough to turn his lips red.

    The old crone looked at Bu Fang indifferently and swallowed. Her cheeks twitched a little. ¡®All chefs are heretics!¡¯ However, no matter how much she disagreed with Bu Fang, as the person in charge of the fighting pit, she had to announce the result of the fight.

    ¡°Bu Fang has won all three qualifying matches and has been qualified to enter District B. He is now officially a noble of District B!¡±

    ¡®s... I thought Bess would be able to stop this unruly chef, but she had failed to live up to my expectations...¡¯ The old crone sighed in her mind again.

    Bess, lying on the ground, was unconvinced. She had been defeated, and that meant she had failed toplete Her Majesty Soul¡¯s order. It was a dereliction of her duty not to be able to eliminate the enemy for her superior. Her pupils constricted, and her hair fell to cover her face, which grew gloomier and gloomier.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was very calm. He was finally able to enter District B. ¡®The rules of Void City are really troublesome...¡± he thought to himself.

    The audience finally recovered from their shock, and they all uttered cries of surprise and annoyance.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she was defeated!¡±

    ¡°Her Excellency Bess, the holder of forty consecutive victories, lost the match!¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable! Is this chef really so formidable?!¡±

    Just as everyone was eximing, Bess finally got rid of the disgusting feeling that was haunting her¡ªthe smell of the blood lobsters was now gone. Atst, she was able to move again. A strong wave of resentment surged up in her.

    ¡°You will rot in hell!¡± She jerked up her head. Her hair suddenly became as stiff as steel pins. ¡°I want you dead!¡±

    Rumble!

    The ground exploded. Bess¡¯s Soul Demon aura skyrocketed, making her seem to turn into a fiend. Even her eyes turnedpletely ck. Judging from this, she was not possessed by a Soul Demon but had be one with the Soul Demon. In fact, she was the Soul Demon!

    In the blink of an eye, she closed in on Bu Fang. A wisp of heavy Chaotic Energy wrapped around her fist, and then she threw it viciously at Bu Fang. This was her ultimate killing move, which she had unleashed by sacrificing her power. She was sure that it could kill him!

    For a moment, Bu Fang felt as if he was being pulled into a mysterious realm as the killing move fell toward him.

    The old crone¡¯s eyes narrowed. From where she stood, she could have easily deflected the attack. However, she took a step back with a sneer when she thought of Bu Fang¡¯s identity as a chef.

    Bess¡¯s ultimate killing move enveloped Bu Fang in an instant!

    It happened in just a sh, but it was enough to cause everyone to exim. Before those remorseful audiences could recover, the move was unleashed. While many people felt that Bess¡¯s reaction was inappropriate, many more expressed their excitement.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Kill the chef... District B doesn¡¯t need a chef!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, Your Excellency Bess!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid. Their eyes widened as they stared at the middle of the fighting pit. Some of the experts from District C were angry, but they were unable to do anything.

    Countess Xia Qiu watched with a cold face. The moment Bu Fang entered the title contest, he was destined to be surrounded by enemies. It was difficult, if not impossible, for a chef to gain a foothold in Void City at all. A killing match like this was bound to happen sooner orter.

    In fact, from the moment Nethery showed up to watch Bu Fang fight in District C, he was destined to be a thorn in the side of the other Cursed Goddesses. And he had even attracted the attention of the Queen of Curses.

    ¡®He can¡¯t escape death! No chef can escape death...¡¯ Countess Xia Qiu thought to herself.

    ...

    The curse power covered Bu Fang in a sh¡ªthe killing movepletely engulfed him. At the same time, the ground of the fighting pit was cracking and copsing...

 Chapter 1725: Whitey, Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Whitey, Kill Her</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is he... dead?¡±

    Some people in the audience stood up, craning their necks and staring straight into the center of the fighting pit. There, the ground had caved in. The ground of the fighting pit had been specially strengthened, so it was extremely hard to be destroyed, unless it was attacked by a Chaotic Saint.

    A cloud of smoke and dust obscured everyone¡¯s view. Some experts sent out their divine sense to find out the oue of the collision.

    However, no sooner had their divine sense entered the billowing smoke than they felt their brains being pricked, causing them to wail in pain. Their faces turned red, blood spurted out of their mouths, and they covered their heads with their hands, looking extremely anguished.

    That made the expressions of many change drastically. What was going on inside there?

    Above the cloud of smoke and dust, the old woman sat cross-legged in midair, looking down indifferently. Was Bu Fang dead? She did not know. The power Bess unleashed just now was no weaker than the attack of a Chaotic Saint. If she sent her divine sense to probe what was happening, she might be caught in the attack.

    However, judging by the power, Bess should have no problem killing Bu Fang. Even though he was wearing a robe with decent defensive strength, it certainly could not stop her, who had burned almost half of her power to unleash the killing move.

    A breeze blew out from the center of the collision. The next moment, everyone¡¯s pupils narrowed as they saw two figures slowly emerge from the smoke and dust.

    Bu Fang¡¯s hands were behind his back, and his face was calm. Although his lips were red, that did not affect his enigmatic image at the moment.

    Behind him, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It looked as if it was a god of ughter who had juste out of the darkness.

    Its huge palm gripped Bess¡¯s neck and lifted her as it followed Bu Fang step by step. Foxy was lying on its head and seemed to be unting her power, while Shrimpy was spitting bubbles as usual.

    The audience gasped.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡±

    ¡°Not only is he still alive, but he even subdued Her Excellency Bess!¡±

    ¡°How did he survive an attack of such magnitude? It was an ultimate kill blow!¡±

    ¡°What happened in that moment?!¡±

    Even the old woman in midair was a bit stunned. Bess had attacked with the power of a Chaotic Saint, but instead of killing Bu Fang, she was suppressed by him!

    There was an ineffable horror in Bess¡¯s eyes, and her whole body was trembling. Only she knew what had happened just now. The chef was hiding too deep. Her heart was still beating fiercely even now.

    The gs behind Whitey were waving as it followed Bu Fang. Its huge hand was holding Bess¡¯s neck as if it was carrying a turnip. In fact, this woman was no different from a turnip in its eyes.

    This time, it did not strip her because it was preparing to kill her. As soon as it received Bu Fang¡¯s order, he would kill the woman at once!

    As Bu Fang and Whitey walked out, a ring of air spread and rolled in all directions with a rumbling sound. In the blink of an eye, all the smoke and dust disappeared.

    Bu Fang looked at Bess with an indifferent face.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout came from the sky. Then, the old crone descended.

    Bu Fang turned his head, nced at her, and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± he said.

    ¡°The match is over. You have won and can advance to District B. Let Bess go,¡± said the old crone.

    Bess was, after all, the holder of forty consecutive victories, and she was also Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s right hand. If she was killed by Bu Fang, it would probably upset the Cursed Goddess.

    ¡°Let her go?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The old woman nodded. She was not worried that Bu Fang would dare to disobey her. As the person in charge of the fighting pit, no one had ever dared to go against her.

    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Bu Fang twitched his lips.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes suddenly grew sharp, and it put more force into its palm, squeezing Bess¡¯s neck until her face became bloodless.

    Bess¡¯s eyes were full of fear. At that moment, she truly felt death. She had a feeling that even the Soul Demon power within her could not save her.

    The old crone froze for a moment, and then she bellowed furiously, ¡°How dare you!¡± She could not believe that Bu Fang dared to disobey her.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why did you allow her to kill me but stop me from killing her? This is ridiculous!¡± Bu Fang took out an oyster pancake and took a bite, not even looking at the crone. He knew she was angry, but what did it matter to him?

    An uproar erupted instantly in the audience. Bu Fang wanted to kill Bess? Although she was the one who wanted to kill him first, she was, after all, the Cursed Goddess¡¯s right hand, and the person in charge of the fighting pit also tried her best to save her.

    And yet Bu Fang still insisted on killing her?! He was a bit too arrogant, was he not? The person in charge was a Chaotic Saint! If she were not in charge of the fighting pit, she would at least be a countess or a marchioness!

    ¡°How presumptuous! How dare you speak to me like that?¡± The old woman was furious, and her eyes widened in anger. Chaotic Energy surged behind her, releasing an oppressive aura toward Bu Fang.

    No matter how talented Bu Fang was, he had only produced a wisp of Chaotic Energy. Who was he to be so wild in front of her?!

    ¡°Whitey,¡± Bu Fang called faintly.

    1

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then it clenched its palm further. The next moment, in the audience¡¯s horrified eyes, Bess¡¯s neck was crushed by the puppet.

    Such an injury was obviously unable to kill her. The flesh around the wound kept writhing, trying to heal. Bess was not so easy to kill. After all, she had reached the level where she could be reborn with only a drop of her blood left.

    However, Whitey naturally had its way to aplish the task. With a buzzing sound, the gs behind its back shot up to the sky and then mmed down. In a sh, Bess¡¯s body was blown to pieces by the gs,pletely shattered.

    Her divine sense rose into the air, and she gave Bu Fang a venomous look. ¡°How dare you destroy my body?! Her Excellency Soul will not spare you!¡± She cursed viciously.

    Bu Fang, however, was unmoved by her curses.

    Whitey patted its belly, which immediately open. A ck hole was spinning inside, releasing a powerful suction force.

    Bess was terrified¡ªthe ck hole frightened her. She had a feeling that if she was sucked into it, she would probably die for real!

    ¡°What an unruly fellow! I forbid you to be presumptuous here!¡±

    The old crone flew into a rage. With a shake of her hand, she produced a walking stick with a dragon head and thrust it at Whitey. She wanted to stop this puppet from killing Bess. She did not expect that even though she had spoken, Bu Fang would still dare to kill Bess.

    Chaotic Energy swirled around the walking stick, giving off an icy aura that struck fear into all the people in the audience.

    ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t stop.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s cold voice filled the air. The next moment, he appeared in front of the walking stick, raised his Taotie Arm, and caught it. The Vermilion Robe pped noisily in the wind.

    With a thump, one of his feet stomped on the ground, then he took several steps back in session, shattering the ground with each step. However, he managed to block the blow!

    The old woman¡¯s pupils constricted, while the spectators were so shocked that they forgot to breathe.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Good heavens! Not only did he insist on killing Her Excellency Bess, but he even dared to confront the person in charge of the fighting pit! Has this chef gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Is Her Excellency Bess... digging her own grave this time?¡±

    A lot of people were shocked. From his first match to now, Bu Fang had never killed a single person. His ten consecutive victories were earned by stripping his opponents naked. He did not even kill anyone in his first two qualifying matches.

    However, at this moment, he was emitting a monstrous and icy killing aura! It turned out that a serious chef was pretty scary!

    ¡°How dare you stand in my way? You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve, young man!¡± said the old woman.

    Bu Fang twitched his lips.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. The next moment, the powerful suction force burst forth.

    Bess was seized with terror. She did not want to die. She was a person with ambition. She wanted to be a Chaotic Saint and stand at the top of the universe. How could she die like this? If her divine sense was sucked into that ck hole, she knew she would be wiped outpletely.

    If her divine sense could survive, she would be able to reconstruct her fleshly body, and it would not take long for her to return to the top again. So, she did not want to die!

    She struggled crazily, trying to fly away. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not escape. Bit by bit, she was pulled toward Whitey¡¯s stomach. Soon, half of her was sucked in. She clutched at the edge of the ck hole in horror, but she was still being swallowed up bit by bit.

    The scene made the scalps of those who were watching go numb. It was only now that they realized how terrifying the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon was.

    Many of the experts who had fought against Bu Fang, the unfortunate ones who had been stripped by Whitey, were soaked in a cold sweat at this moment.

    Holding the walking stick, the crone wanted to knock Bu Fang away and save Bess, but she was horrified to find that the aura of the chef in front of her had changed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s ck hair slowly turned white, and his aura became cold, ethereal, and arrogant. His eyes grew sharper and sharper. With the corners of his mouth lifted slightly and one of his hands clutching at the walking stick, he raised his chin.

    ¡°Old thing... You¡¯re wild, aren¡¯t you? Do you think you¡¯ll be wilder than me, Howling?¡± he said faintly.

    The arrogance and disdain in his tone made the old crone look confused. At the same time, she could sense that Bu Fang¡¯s aura was skyrocketing and rushing into the realm of Chaotic Saints.

    Suddenly, with a loud bang, white-haired Bu Fang punched the walking stick, sending it flying backward.

    The crone gave a long scream and unleashed her Chaotic Saint cultivation base in the blink of an eye. White-haired Bu Fang bent his body forward slightly, then kicked the ground hard, sending himself shooting straight up into the sky. As the two of them fought in midair, the whole fighting pit began to shake violently as if the end of the world hade.

    At this moment, Bu Fang was very rampant. After being possessed by the arrogant White Tiger, he showed amazing fighting prowess.

    Meanwhile, Bess continued to howl in misery. She had only one-third of her divine sense left. She was struggling desperately. ¡°Your Excellency Soul... Save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    All kinds of emotions filled her, including resentment, madness, and fear. Perhaps her cry for help was heard, for a deafening rumble suddenly rang out as if some fierce beast was approaching.

    A few momentster, the gate of District B opened with a bang. A ck chariot rushed out of it, on which stood a graceful figure, who was emitting a chilly but fearsome aura that seemed to be a little stronger than Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s.

    With the appearance of the figure, the audience in the fighting pit went crazy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cursed Goddess Soul!¡±

    ¡°Good heavens! A big boss has appeared! Her Excellency Bess¡¯s backer has shown up!¡±

    ¡°This chef is dead! There¡¯s no one to save him now!¡±

    The fighting pit erupted with a deafening uproar.

    With a rumbling sound, the crone was knocked flying away, smashing hard into the wall surrounding the fighting pit. The tremendous impact shattered the wall, sending debris tumbling down. The whole district seemed to shake at this moment.

    The White-haired Bu Fang stood proudly in midair with his arms crossed over his chest and his chin raised.

    ¡°Stop it. Bess serves me, and I forbid you to kill her,¡± the woman in the chariot said in a clear, cold voice. She was emanating a terrifying Soul Demon aura that seemed more oppressive than that of a Great Soul Overlord.

    On the ground, Whitey¡¯s movements stopped. In midair, white-haired Bu Fang raised his chin and looked coldly at the woman. ¡°You¡¯re arrogant, woman. You¡¯re even more arrogant than me, Howling! In that case,e and fight me! Let¡¯s see which of us is more arrogant! To me, you¡¯re all trash!¡±

    The spectators were speechless.

    The woman in the chariot was indifferent. Her expression did not change at all as if she did not take Bu Fang seriously.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s white hair turned ck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you just say? Can you repeat it? I just got lost in thought and didn¡¯t hear it clearly...¡± he rubbed his face and said faintly.

    The spectators were rendered speechless once again. Was this chef a psychopath?

    ¡°I told you to... let her go,¡± said the woman.

    Bu Fang raised his brows and nodded. Then, he turned his head to Whitey, raised his thumb, and moved it gently across his throat.

    1

    ¡°Whitey, kill her.¡±

 Chapter 1726: The Clash of Cursed Goddesses

    <h4>Chapter 1726: The sh of Cursed Goddesses</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He¡¯s so aggressive!¡±

    The audience was stunned. Why was there such a domineering and unruly chef in the world? Why was he so fearless even in the face of the Cursed Goddess, the potential future heir of Void City? Who gave him the courage?

    The way he moved his thumb across his throat was so casual and nonchnt that it sent chills through the audience. However, there were some people whose blood was boiling.

    There were three Cursed Goddesses in Void City, and each of them had her supporters.

    The birth and selection of Cursed Goddesses were very strict. They were embryos produced by fusing the Queen of Curses¡¯ blood essence with Void City¡¯s supreme will. When they were very young, they were banished to different universes.

    It was extremely difficult for them to grow up and be real Cursed Goddesses.

    To put it simply, before a Cursed Goddess grew up, she was a rare human-shaped medicine coveted by countless experts. So, it was not hard to imagine what would happen if she was discovered by someone from another universe. And even if she managed to mature, she would be a public enemy of the entire universe. This was well known.

    Just like the Cursed Goddess from the Soul Demon Universe, Soul. She had grown up in an environment where countless Soul Demons were coveting her, and she had even devoured many Soul Demons. Eventually, by abination of circumstances, she returned to Void City.

    1

    The person who brought her back was Duchess Tianlian, one of the three dukes of District A. With the backing of a duke, Soul¡¯s power was at its height in Void City, suppressing that of the other two Cursed Goddesses.

    One of the other Cursed Goddesses was said to be from the Primitive Universe. She was barely a match for Soul. As for thest Cursed Goddess, she came from the much weakened Chaotic Universe. Although she was backed by Duchess Yun, she could only tremble under the power of the other two Cursed Goddesses.

    ¡°Are you... looking for death?¡± The noble and cold woman looked at Bu Fang. The words that came out of her slightly dark lips were cold, causing the temperature of the fighting pit to drop a few degrees.

    In the distance, the crone White Tiger had knocked away rose to her feet. Her eyes were full of rage and shock.

    ¡°Whitey... Kill her,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. Suddenly, the suction emanating from the ck hole in its belly became even stronger. Bess, who was struggling to hold on, suddenly panicked as she was sucked into the ck hole at a faster rate.

    ¡°You are too presumptuous!¡± The Cursed Goddess flew into a rage. She raised her hand, and a blue cursed snake crept up her arm, spitting its tongue. Then, with a snap of her finger, the snake darted toward Whitey with a terrifying force.

    This Cursed Goddess was very strong. In Bu Fang¡¯s perception, she should have reached the peak of the Saint of the Great Path, almost half a foot into the level of a Chaotic Saint.

    She had already condensed the Chaotic Energy and was only a little bit of effort away from breaking through the level of a Chaotic Saint. In fact, she was much stronger than Bess and not weaker than the crone.

    With a buzzing sound, the Law of Space spread, and Bu Fang disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of Whitey.

    The blue cursed snake kept spitting its tongue as a terrifying aura erupted from it. Focusing his eyes, Bu Fang reached out a hand and caught it. The snake struggled, but no matter how hard it tried, it could not advance any further.

    ¡°What a fool. No one dares to touch my curse.¡± The Cursed Goddess, Soul, curled her lips.

    Sure enough, as soon as Bu Fang touched the snake, its curse power spread along his skin and began corroding his arm.

    Meanwhile, Whitey had alreadypleted devouring Bess. Thetter¡¯s divine sense, and even her miserable cries, were gone. She was a peak Saint of the Great Path, yet she was killed by a puppet! That made many people in the audience shudder!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. With a shake of his hand, he produced an oyster pancake. He stuffed it into his mouth, chewed, and swallowed. The next moment, the curse power was slowly suppressed, and his arm that had turned blue was gradually healed.

    Soul¡¯s pupils constricted as she watched. ¡°You were able to suppress the curse power?¡± Her face grew colder and colder. ¡°Is this the chef¡¯s special ability? In any case, you killed one of my people, so you must pay with your life!¡± she said.

    As her voice faded, the crone at her side moved, flying through the air at lightning speed. For a person in charge of the fighting pit, being knocked away by Bu Fang was humiliating. She wanted revenge, so she took the opportunity to attack, and if she could capture Bu Fang, she would give him to the Cursed Goddess as a gift.

    Bu Fang frowned and sighed. ¡®Looks like I¡¯m really going to fight my way into District B...¡¯ he thought to himself. As a chef, he really hated fighting. He was tired of killing, and he actually longed for peace very much. Unfortunately...

    The ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged in front of him, and he grabbed it with one hand. Chaotic Energy fell on it as he raised it and threw it out.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as the crone¡¯s walking stick collided with the ck wok. The blow was powerful, but she was not going to retreat so easily. At this moment, her curse power turned into a huge spider web and fell toward Bu Fang, trying to capture him.

    The crone was only a novice in the realm of the Chaotic Saints, so her Chaotic Energy was much weaker than that of a countess like Xia Qiu. Therefore, Bu Fang was not afraid of her.

    He pulled out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye. The next moment, he made a sh. With a loud boom, the sh sent the crone back and cut the web to pieces.

    Soul watched with an indifferent face. In her opinion, Bu Fang was already a dead man.

    As the person in charge of the fighting pit in District B, the crone was a Chaotic Saint, but she was of a weaker kind. Otherwise, she would not just be someone managing a fighting pit. After all, who would want to do such a thankless job if they could get the rank of count or marquis?

    After killing Bess, Whitey burped and joined the fight. Foxy, sitting atop its head, was shooting Soul Demon meatballs as well. With the two of them joining the fight, the crone felt the pressure increase all of sudden. This caused her to be suppressed by Bu Fang¡¯s attack.

    It was rare to see an expert like Bu Fang who could fight someone from a higher realm. The old woman was depressed, for once again she was suppressed by him.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang threw out a dish. A strange glow flowed over the dish, bloomed, and engulfed the crone, sealing her energy. It turned out that there was a Gourmet Array in the dish. The crone struggled frantically, trying to break the array, but all her attempts were in vain.

    Everyone in the audience sucked in a cold breath. They could not believe that this domineering chef was able to suppress the crone, who was a Chaotic Saint, even though she was only an existence at the bottom of this realm.

    The crone was suppressed, but Soul showed no sign of concern or shock. It seemed that even if the crone was killed, she would not be the least bit surprised.

    ¡°Aunt Lian, do it...¡±

    Standing on the ck chariot, Soul was already feeling a little impatient. She came here to save Bess, but not only did she fail to save her, she was also embarrassed by Bu Fang. Of course, she wanted to make him pay for this. How would she do that? Well, nothing was better than to suppress him with the most powerful means.

    ¡°s... Since Soul wants you dead, you can go to hell.¡±

    As the unfamiliar voice rang out, the void began to ripple like a pebble had been thrown into a stillke. At the same time, a cloud of Chaotic Energy emerged in the sky, churning violently. The next moment, a long, fair hand stretched out of the mass of Chaotic Energy.

    As soon as the hand appeared, it pped at Bu Fang with a terrifying aura and power. Heaven and earth seemed to have exploded, and the structurally sound fighting pit began to crumble under the power of this p!

    ¡°It¡¯s Duchess Tianlian! Duchess Tianlian has made a move!¡±

    The nobles in the audience eximed crazily. In Void City, the Queen of Curses was the noblest existence, and below her were the three dukes. Each of them possessed formidable strength and were the supreme existences in the realm of Chaotic Saints.

    This kind of existence rarely showed up in front of people, but today, Duchess Tianlian finally made a move.

    Bu Fang immediately felt a terrifying pressure. His pupils constricted. He could sense that the attacker was stronger than the noblewoman who took Nethery away.

    ¡®Is she the duke of District A? The Cursed Goddess¡¯s supporter?¡¯

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. When the noblewoman suppressed him and took Nethery away, he already felt extremely unconvinced. Could the same thing happen again today? But he was no longer the same person as he used to be!

    Screaming in his head, he activated the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye and stared fixedly at the hand that had smashed the whole fighting pit. With a shake of his hand, he produced a Perishing Pot, a Crazy Sword Pot, and several Soul Demon meatballs, fusing them together. Then, he added a piece of enhanced Fortune tbread, as well as... Chaotic Energy.

    Soon, he was holding an orb, which was emitting a strong aroma and bursting with a dazzling golden light. It was an extremely vtile and violent means of attack, a coalescence of the essence of dishes. However, it could also be described as a crude mash-up product!

    Ripples of energy spread from the orb and swept out in all directions. Even Bu Fang was shocked by its power. In his heart, however, he looked forward to the destruction this horrible concoction could do.

    Facing the beautiful but deadly hand, he gently pushed the golden orb toward it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just name this dish as... the Chaos Pot of Creation!¡± Bu Fang said coldly.

    BOOM!

    In a sh, the golden Chaos Pot of Creation collided with the hand, creating a terrifying explosion. At this moment, District C and District B both shook violently, while the fighting pit was reduced to ruins in the blink of an eye.

    The nobles who were impacted by the powerful st were all hovering in midair, coughing up blood and looking frightened. In the center of the explosion, the violent energy continued to destroy everything.

    Lying on Whitey¡¯s head, Foxy¡¯s fur was fluttering wildly as the wind generated by the explosion kept blowing at them. However, her eyes were glowing. At the thought of the golden Chaos Pot of Creation, she felt her mouth water.

    A soft exmation came through the explosion. The next moment, all the smoke and dust disappeared. Bu Fang fell back to the ground, standing in the fighting pit that had been turned into rubble.

    Up in the sky, Soul, standing in her chariot, looked somewhat shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your technique is not perfect... Otherwise, that orb would really be able to explode with the power that can destroy the world.¡±

    As a gentle voice echoed out, a figure wearing a white gown emerged from the void. It was a very soft-looking woman. There was something about her that made one want to pamper her. However, weak as she looked, no one would really think that she was frail, for she was one of the three dukes of District A, Duchess Tianlian!

    She looked at Bu Fang and sighed with a sad face.

    ¡°Aunt Lian, don¡¯t waste your breath with him... Kill him now! Anyone who offended me will be killed!¡± said Soul, cold and merciless. She was fiercer than the duke.

    The next moment, a peal ofughter came out of the void. Then, apanied by a rumbling sound, a turquoise chariot emerged with a voluptuous figure standing in it. The noblewoman who had taken Nethery away stopped in front of Duchess Tianlian and chuckled.

    At the same time, a golden chariot crashed through the void and appeared in front of Soul, on which stood a girl in a long ck dress.

    ¡°No one can kill him as long as I am here,¡± said Nethery indifferently, her hair waving in the wind. Her face was expressionless as her ck eyes looked straight at Soul.

    The two Cursed Goddesses finally shed head-on!

 Chapter 1727: Fight Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Fight Her!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The air rang with an uproar. Even the fighting pit, which had been reduced to ruins by the explosion, trembled under the noise.

    Everyone looked at the sky in disbelief¡ªnot only the nobles in the fighting pit, but those in District C, B, and A were also watching the scene in shock. Although the image was blurred by the broken projection array, the scene above the sky was still clear and shocking.

    The two Cursed Goddesses were confronting each other at this moment!

    In Void City, people could choose to support different Cursed Goddesses, giving each of them countless supporters. So, it was natural for their sh to be a major event in the city.

    After all, one of the Cursed Goddesses would inherit the Queen of Curses¡¯ throne, be the supreme lord of Void City, and hold the ultimate power. Anyone who took control of Void City would be in control of this entire universe.

    Even the Soul Demon Universe, the Chaotic Universe, and the Primitive Universe dared not offend Void City. As thend of exile for all universes, the city¡¯s importance was self-evident.

    This caused the Cursed Goddesses who had the chance to inherit Void City to be very noble. Before they grew up, they were the public enemy of people, but once they matured, they were the supreme princesses of the universes!

    However, two such noble Cursed Goddesses were confronting each other for a man. This was beyond theprehension of many.

    Countess Xia Qiu watched with interest, and her eyes had be much more serious. Bu Fang had brought her too many surprises. This was a very... magical chef.

    In fact, she was not the only one paying attention. Even the other counts of District C, the marquises of District B, as well as the Cursed Goddess of District A that came from the Primitive Universe and the duke that supported her were also watching.

    Many even thought that the high and mighty Queen of Curses was also watching. They sucked in their breath at the thought. If that was true, then this matter was really quite interesting!

    Smoke and dust billowed from the ruins. The nobles were all hovering in midair. If one were topare which power had the most Saints of the Great Path in the countless universes, then Void City would surely be the champion.

    After all, all the Saints of the Great Path who were banished from other universes ended up being the residents of Void City. Moreover, as time went by, the requirements to be a Saint of the Great Path in other universes became more and more demanding, but there were no requirements at all here.

    Bu Fang finally had a clear sense of the strength of Void City after the ranking battle and the qualifying battle.

    Many of the nobles hovering in midair were Saints of the Great Path. Of course, there were also many God Emperors among them. These people, who would be the supreme existences in other universes, could only get themselves a decent reputation here.

    Bu Fang stood on the ground. The Vermilion Robe was fluttering. The Chaos Pot of Creation he had just unleashed had consumed a lot of his power. After all, he had to bnce and stabilize the energy before the collision, and that required the use of his mental force.

    In any case, he was pleased with the power of the explosion. Although much power was wasted by the explosion, he felt that it was worth studying. He decided to let Niu Hansan continue to work on it. Perhaps, it would be his trump card in the not-too-distant future, just like the Perishing Pot Niu Hansan had developed.

    The noblewoman smiled gently. She was really beautiful, and she had a great figure. Although her figure was not perfectly proportioned, she was extremelyrge in the right ces. Standing in front of her, Duchess Tianlian¡¯s figure seemed a little thin. The sizes of their bosoms were simply iparable.

    ¡°Sister Tianlian... We are guardians, not fighters. It¡¯s not right for you to act like this!¡± the noblewoman said with a chuckle. As sheughed, her body quivered slightly, causing her bosom to shake exaggeratedly.

    Duchess Tianlian nced at Duchess Yun¡¯s chest and curled her lips with a sad look on her face.

    Nethery was the Cursed Goddess Duchess Yun had chosen to support. In fact, Duchess Tianlian could not understand why Duchess Yun had chosen this hopeless Cursed Goddess and even stood up against her.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be on good terms with her? Otherwise, when Soul seeded to the Queen¡¯s throne in the future, she would suffer. As for whether Soul could seed to the throne, Duchess Tianlian did not think she had any reason to worry.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on the woman not far in front of her. The gazes of the two women collided in the void, and the muffled sound of thunder could be heard ringing through the air.

    Behind Nethery, the huge turquoise cursed snake emerged, threw its head back, and hissed at the sky. Meanwhile, a surge of energy appeared behind Soul, from which a blue cursed snake darted out and roared hideously at Nethery¡¯s cursed snake.

    With just the aura, Soul¡¯s cursed snake suppressed Nethery¡¯s cursed snake. This was caused by the gap between their strength, and it was very difficult to ovee.

    After inheriting the essence of the Cursed Goddess of the previous generation in the Chaotic Universe, Nethery¡¯s strength had only just entered the level of a Saint of the Great Path. She had not even condensed her Chaotic Energy. Soul, on the other hand, was a half-step Chaotic Saint and had also produced Chaotic Energy.

    ¡°You want to fight me? You¡¯ve been cowering... And now you dare stand up against me?¡± Soul said in a domineering voice. Looking coldly at Nethery, she curled her lips and added, ¡°Is it because of this chef?¡±

    Nethery¡¯s pupils constricted, but she did not say anything.

    ¡°I know you have a great rtionship with this chef, but this attitude is not right. If you want to sit on the throne, you can¡¯t get involved in an ambiguous rtionship. You need to have a cold and ruthless heart to be worthy of that position. The Queen of Curses doesn¡¯t need feelings,¡± Soul said.

    Her words shook the void like thunder and darkened Nethery¡¯s face. When she said thest word, Nethery trembled, and then blood ran down from the corners of her mouth.

    The pressure Soul put on her was just too strong. However, she did not feel intimidated, nor did she flinch. Even under Soul¡¯s powerful oppression, she did not give up.

    When the noblewoman saw this, she nodded with satisfaction and smiled. Duchess Tianlian, on the other hand, sighed lightly.

    ¡°Why is she doing this...¡±

    Down below, Bu Fang exercised his neck a little. He was annoyed by Soul, and the annoyance stemmed from her oppression of Nethery. The oppression, which should have been directed at him, was passed on to thetter.

    The Law of Space blossomed around him like a lotus. The next moment, he was in front of Nethery.

    ¡°The Queen of Curses doesn¡¯t need feelings?¡± Bu Fang looked indifferently at Soul. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the Queen of Curses now?¡±

    Soul nced at Bu Fang, then she ignored himpletely. ¡°Who are you? What makes you think you have the right to talk here? Aunt Lian, kill him.¡± Her cold voice rang out.

    Aunt Lian, who was blocked by the noblewoman, sighed again. The next moment, she disappeared, leaving numerous afterimages at where she was.

    ¡°Oh, wait for me, sister.¡± The noblewoman chuckled, her ample bosom trembling.

    In the blink of an eye, the two figures split into countless figures in midair. For a moment, the whole sky was obscured by their clones. A low rumbling sound filled the air as energy waves swept out in all directions. In just a brief moment, they had exchanged tens of thousands of blows.

    Bu Fang nced at them with the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye and saw everything clearly. However, he did not pay too much attention to their battle.

    Boom!

    Duchess Tianlian took a step back, and her gaze became much more serious. The noblewoman, on the other hand, was drenched in sweat. Her sexy lips parted slightly as she kept exhaling hot air.

    Soul could not help frowning when she saw the scene. ¡°You guys are going to start a war, aren¡¯t you?¡± she said, tilting her head with a half-smile on her face.

    Bu Fang looked at her indifferently.

    Suddenly, Nethery reached out a hand, grabbed Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, and pulled him behind her. ¡°Let me handle this...¡± she said.

    Bu Fang paused. He could hear the resoluteness in her voice, so he did not say anything. Looking at her, he decided to let her solve the situation.

    Soul was very confident. She felt she had Nethery in her grasp¡ªshe knew that thetter did not dare to fight her. As a newly returned Cursed Goddess, Nethery had no power, no capital, and no strength. How was she going to fight her?

    Did she think she could rely on Duchess Yun? But as the duchess had said just now, they were only guardians, not fighters, so she could not help Nethery in the fight.

    Besides, one duke was not enough at all. Soul had already controlled many marquises and counts. A duke was not enough to fight against so many opponents.

    She was sure that Nethery would not dare to fight and would bow to her. As long as Nethery gave up in front of everyone today, she would have profited from the situation. After that, Nethery would no longer be a threat to her and would be disqualified frompeting with her for the Queen¡¯s throne.

    The corners of Soul¡¯s mouth curled slightly. After years of living in the Soul Demon Universe and being infused with the power of sin, she had a very precise grasp of the human mind.

    The nobles were watching. Would the newly returned Cursed Goddess go to war with a veteran Cursed Goddess over a chef? If so, then they would really admire her courage.

    Bu Fang looked at Nethery. The noblewoman in the distance also looked at her.

    Duchess Tianlian sighed again. ¡°I actually don¡¯t like Soul¡¯s aggressive attitude. But that¡¯s the only way she can sit on the throne.¡±

    It was a dilemma for her. She felt sorry for the newly returned Cursed Goddess, but she also wanted Soul to sit on the throne.

    Nethery stared indifferently at Soul. Looking at her confident and proud expression, her attitude said she had everything under her control.

    She also knew that this was a choice that would bring the end to her. She did not have the capital to go to war. However, if she did not go to war now, then she would lose the qualification to do it again in the future.

    Her eyshes quivered slightly, and her eyes seemed to wander.

    Suddenly, an aroma came into her nose. It startled her a little. She turned her head and immediately saw Bu Fang, standing next to her, holding a bowl of spicy blood lobsters.

    Bu Fang picked up a blood lobster. With a shake of his hand, the shell fell off, revealing the tender white flesh.

    When the tantalizing fragrance wafted into Nethery¡¯s nostrils, she was somewhat dazed. Then, she pursed her lips, and her eyes were drawn to the blood lobster.

    ¡°Here, eat a blood lobster to calm down.¡± Bu Fang threw the flesh of the blood lobster to Nethery.

    She took it and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fight her. So what if she has an army? You have me,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly, stuffing a blood lobster into his mouth and rubbing Nethery¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1728: Bewitched by the Chef

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Bewitched by the Chef</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere became a little awkward when Bu Fang made that remark. He looked handsome when he said that, but to the spectators, he was just talking big.

    Could a chef fight against an army? That was the army of Void City! In other universes, this army would be strong enough to wipe out everything! Was he going to brandish hisdle in front of such a formidable army?

    The nobles hovering in midair thought it was ridiculous, so theyughed. Was this the time to be heroic? At this moment, they saw in Bu Fang a higher level of tant exaggeration.

    Even a marquis would not dare to say that they could fight against an army, but Bu Fang had just made such a shameless boast.

    At the other end of the projection array, Countess Xia Qiu could not help butugh when she heard Bu Fang speak so shamelessly.

    ¡°There¡¯s something... interesting about this chef.¡±

    The other marquises and counts only thought that Bu Fang was crazy. No one believed him. Of course, they did not think Nethery would believe him either. The reason was simple: The Cursed Goddess was not stupid.

    Soul looked at Bu Fang as if he were a fool. ¡®Where did this stupid chefe from? Is he trying to make meugh so hard until I die so Nethery can seed to the throne?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    The noblewoman, on the other hand, wasughing so hard that her whole body was shaking.

    Bu Fang felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. Was he no better than a mere army? He peeled off the shell of a blood lobster with one hand and stuffed the tender flesh into his mouth.

    Nethery¡¯s eyes flickered as she chewed the lobster meat. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll fight her, then,¡± she said. Her voice, calm and cold, filled the air.

    The next moment, all the nobles hovering in midair fell silent.

    ¡°What? What did Her Excellency Nethery say?! She chose to go to war? She really trusts this chef and chooses to fight? She¡¯s going to fight the most powerful and strongest Cursed Goddess? Is she out of her mind?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded and could not believe what they had just heard.

    Even Soul had not expected this. She thought Nethery would not make such a stupid decision, but she did.

    ¡®Has she been bewitched by the chef? Or is she being held captive by the lobster meat? The Queen of Curses is right. There is indeed some truth to the fact that chefs are the people to be wary of the most in this world...¡¯

    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ll give you one more chance to choose...¡± Soul looked at Nethery seriously.

    ¡°I choose war!¡± Nethery said in a powerful voice. With her long hair and long dress waving in the wind, she looked very beautiful at this moment.

    ¡°Well, well... Since you are looking for death, then I will fight you to the end.¡±

    Soul¡¯s voice was cold. The next moment, the blue cursed snake appeared in her hand. She crushed it, and an invisible curse power rushed into the void and spread.

    ¡°Since you chose to go to war with me, prepare yourself for death! This chef can¡¯t save you! I hope you won¡¯t regret it when the timees!¡±

    It was a decision Nethery made on her own. Now that she had overreached herself, what awaited her would be despair.

    ¡°Aunt Lian, let¡¯s go,¡± said Soul. After that, she turned around. Her chariot rumbled, causing the void to tremble. Before she left, she turned her head slightly and looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°If you want to rely on this chef, you¡¯d better wait until he gets into District A... How can he be your army if he can¡¯t even enter District A? Ridiculous...¡±

    Soul shook her head. Then, her chariot crushed the void and sped away.

    Duchess Tianlian sighed. ¡°Poor Cursed Goddess...¡± Her figure slowly disappeared, leaving only her voice with a hint of sadness echoing in the air.

    Soul left brusquely. She did not kill Bu Fang, who had killed her right hand. Now that Nethery had made the decision, it was no big deal for her to spare Bu Fang¡¯s life. There was no way this chef could set foot in District A alive.

    The throne of Void City was hers!

    The tension had finally dissipated. The nobles all let out a breath of relief. They were relieved to see Soul go. The pressure she brought them was just too much.

    It proved that she was the strongest Cursed Goddess ever. After all, if she did not have the strength and toughness, she could not have survived in that messy Soul Demon Universe.

    On the contrary, Nethery... They thought it was not too much to describe her as stupid.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair. The te of spicy blood lobsters had been finished by him, Nethery, and Foxy.

    At this moment, the noblewoman descended and stopped in front of them. Looking at Nethery, her long eyshes fluttered slightly. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret your decision? Choosing to go to war with Soul now is really unwise. Even the other Cursed Goddess wouldn¡¯t dare to start a war with her...¡±

    She sighed and nced at Bu Fang. Her face, however, showed no emotion. ¡°If you made the decision because of this chef, tell me, and I can help you out.¡±

    However, to her surprise, Nethery shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I trust Bu Fang,¡± said Nethery. Her lips were red from the lobster meat she had eaten.

    ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain whether he¡¯ll set foot in District A alive, and you¡¯re counting on him?¡± The noblewoman shook her head. She still felt that this decision was too stupid.

    Bu Fang naturally did not know that he was considered a stupid decision by her. But even if he knew, he would not care. Who said a chef could not fight an army? He would prove it to them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The noblewoman prepared to leave with Nethery. ¡°If you want to help Nethery, getting to District B is not enough. Come to District A. We¡¯ll wait for you there. Be quick, for if you arete, she is likely to be turned into a skeleton outside the city.¡±

    Her words rang in Bu Fang¡¯s ears. The next moment, Nethery¡¯s chariot also crushed through the void and disappeared in a sh.

    The whole fighting pit was quiet. It was not until the two Cursed Goddesses had gone that an uproar erupted among the people. Everyone looked at Bu Fang with sarcasm and disdain. Most of those present were Soul¡¯s supporters¡ªher roots in Void City were too deep.

    Bu Fangnded on the ground.

    With a rumbling sound, the crone broke free from her bonds. Her hair was disheveled, and her face was hideous.

    ¡°I can enter District C now, right?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    1

    The crone was furious, but she could do nothing. She was tempted to use her power to disqualify Bu Fang, but that was not allowed in Void City because a supreme will was watching over her.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood. After working hard most of the day and even getting beaten up twice, she still could not stop the chef.

    Bu Fang waved at Whitey, then put his hands behind his back and walked toward District B. The nobles kept shouting and booing at him, but he turned a deaf ear.

    As the noblewoman said, now that Nethery had chosen to fight Soul, her peaceful days were numbered. So he had to race against time to get into District A. Otherwise, what awaited him could be Nethery¡¯s bones. This was no joke.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die! You will surely die a terrible death!¡± said the crone viciously, standing in the ruins as she stared at Bu Fang¡¯s back.

    She cursed Bu Fang to die a miserable death. No one could stop Soul from ascending to the throne of the Queen of Curses, not even this chef, for the Queen of Curses would not allow a Cursed Goddess to ascend to the throne with the help of a chef.

    Bu Fang pretended not to hear the crone¡¯s words. The nobles kept growling and cursing him, but he did not look back. He just kept walking step by step toward District B with Whitey.

    Just as he was about to step into District B, Bu Fang raised a fist and held out a middle finger. This made the nobles curse even louder. He seeded in attracting the hatred of everyone.

    As soon as he stepped into District B, Bu Fang was greeted by a city that was far more bustling and prosperous than District C.

    ording to Countess Xia Qiu, District B was not asrge as District C, but it had more elites, and they were much stronger. To put it bluntly, Void City was a ce where strength reigned supreme. The stronger a person was, the more resources he could get.

    If Bu Fang wanted to get into District A and find Nethery, he had to go through District B. But how was he going to go through District B? He was at a loss of what to do. Was he going to fight all the way in, as Countess Xia Qiu had said?

    And then there was the Soul Demon¡¯s arm. Bu Fang felt he needed to find it. He could not let it grow.

    District B was very busy. As Bu Fang walked in it, he found that people around him all looked at him with strange eyes filled with sarcasm, ridicule, and disdain. Obviously, they all knew about the feat he had done in the fighting pit.

    ¡®Is there a kind-hearted person who can tell me how to get into District A? Is there a fighting pit in District B as well?¡¯ Bu Fang pondered.

    While he was lost in thought, a wheezing sound filled the air. With a deafening nking noise, a group of guards riding on ferocious beasts zoomed in on him.

    Bu Fang, in a daze, raised his head and looked up at the group of guards in the sky. The leading guard held a long, cold spear with a red tassel at its tip, which was pointing at him.

    ¡°Found him. By order of the Marquis, take this chef down! We can¡¯t let him hinder Her Excellency Soul¡¯s n! If he resists, kill him!¡± the leading guard said coldly.

    Those who followed him all exuded powerful auras, and among them were three Saints of the Great Path. Together with the leader, there were four Saints of the Great path, while the other guards were all God Emperors. They were here to capture Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang did not expect the enemy toe so quickly. Soul had said that it was still uncertain whether he could get out of District B alive. Now, it seemed that she had been prepared.

    ¡°Move out!¡± roared the leading guard.

    For a moment, bestial roars echoed through the skies and shook the earth. The whole District B was boiling at this moment. All the nobles were watching with great interest, and their faces had a gloating look.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say you could stand up against an army? Now is the time to prove yourself!¡¯

    ¡®Is this Soul¡¯s army?¡¯ Bu Fang looked at the group of guards with an expressionless face. He focused his eyes. At that moment, the ill feelings he had endured since he arrived in Void City ignited his anger.

    ¡°Whitey, Foxy,e with me... Let¡¯s fight all the way to District A.¡±

 Chapter 1729: Fight All the Way In

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Fight All the Way In</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The army of Void City was the strongest force in the universes, an existence that no universe would dare to take lightly. Bu Fang, however, decided to fight this army alone.

    What he was facing now was not the army of Void City. It was only a small team with not many soldiers, and the leader was just a Saint of the Great Path. However, such a team was strong enough to wipe out some smaller universes.

    Both Whitey and Foxy responded after hearing Bu Fang¡¯s words. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and the gs behind it unfurled. The little fox, on the other hand, opened her mouth. Deep in her throat, energy began to gather.

    Since the enemy was so aggressive, Bu Fang had no other choice but to fight! He had decided to fight all the way from District B to District A!

    At this moment, the four Saints of the Great Path fell and charged toward Bu Fang from different directions, unabashedly releasing their killing intent. Bu Fang knew that if given the chance, these experts would kill him without hesitation. He would no longer be merciful.

    ¡°One man can¡¯t fight against an army?¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. If the strength of an individual reached an extreme level, even an army could not do anything to him. The best example was the Queen of Curses. She could easily wipe out an entire army alone.

    But... Was Bu Fang the Queen of Curses? Of course not. And, of course, the army had its strengths!

    In the sky, those God-Emperor-level soldiers joined their aura, while the savage beasts they rode roared wildly. Soon, they formed an array. A surge of energy burst from the array and materialized into a huge cursed snake.

    This was a very terrifying cursed snake. Its scales were covered with ayer of chilly luster, and its every move was filled with explosive power capable of shattering heaven and earth. It was definitely the most deadly weapon of war.

    The next moment, the soldiers attacked!

    Whitey thrust the spear it was holding and collided with the troops. The spear struck the cursed snake with a deafening boom!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Beneath the cursed snake were many soldiers of Void City. All of them were under themand of a marquis and had been ordered to kill Bu Fang. When so many soldiers shouted in unison, the void seemed to be on the verge of shattering.

    Impacted by the shout, Whitey took a step back.

    On the other side, the four Saints of the Great Path were closing in on Bu Fang. They each held a divine artifact, and they wanted to kill him on the spot. They thought he was too presumptuous to try to start a war with Soul.

    Shrimpy had grownrger and turned into a golden ray of light as it flew at high speed in the sky. It was moving so fast that it was almost traveling through the void. Foxy sat on its back and kept spewing Soul Demon meatballs.

    The golden meatballs fell on the cursed snake and exploded with great power, causing its body to tilt. Whitey took the opportunity to keep bombarding the cursed snake.

    ...

    ¡°The marquis will reward us handsomely if we kill the chef,¡± said the leading Saint of the Great Path with glowing eyes.

    The next moment, all four of them struck at the same time as if they had nned it in advance. The curse power spread rapidly, turning into a hurricane and enveloping Bu Fang in an instant. The gale whipped up sand and rocks, while the ground began to crumble continuously.

    The battle had only just begun, but the fluctuations that it released were already extremely terrifying!

    Many people were watching from afar. Some of the experts who did not support Soul chose to watch, but more people wereughing at Bu Fang for overreaching himself.

    They could not believe that someone was nning to fight Soul¡¯s army alone. It was known to all that almost the whole army of Void City was under her control, with only a handful of soldiers divided between the other two Curses Goddesses.

    Meanwhile, someone else was watching from the depths of District B. Those were three experts with terrifying auras. They were not as strong as the dukes, but they were not far off. It was easy to guess that they were the three marquises.

    The three marquises were the rulers of District B, and they divided up the whole district. The bad news for Bu Fang was that two of the three were supporting Soul.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe was fluttering. His feet were on the ground, and he was constantly moving, dodging the deadly energy sts that were falling from the sky like a butterfly amid an explosion.

    With an expressionless face, he nced up at the four Saints of the Great Path. They were closing in on him in a menacing manner. Suddenly, he stomped his foot and shattered the ground. His hair floated up and then began to turn white.

    Since Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had improved, he was already physically strong enough to carry the power of the Artifact Spirits, and all the previous restrictions were gone.

    ¡°White Tiger... kill them all,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    The next moment, his ck hairpletely turned white, and his aura had changed as well.

    An icy, evil smile spread across the corner of white-haired Bu Fang¡¯s mouth. He was Howling the White Tiger now, who had full control over his power. He held out his hand and spread his palm. The crimson divine me that pulsed over his palm was turning white, too.

    With a rumbling sound, four energy sts fell to engulf and kill Bu Fang.

    White-haired Bu Fang, however, only let out a long whistle, and he stomped his feet again. The ground of District B cracked, and powerful waves of air burst out from those cracks. Then, like a sh of white light, he sprinted straight toward the four energy sts, unflinching.

    Bam! Bam!

    A mass of gorgeous light burst in the sky, so bright that it dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The hearts of the four Saints of the Great Path skipped a beat. They did not think they could have killed Bu Fang so easily. Moreover, the violent aura he emitted was so obvious that it could not be concealed by the explosion. They did not dare to lower their guard.

    Suddenly, the explosion was wiped out. In Bu Fang¡¯s hand, a white me danced. He clenched his palm and crushed the me. The next moment, the me turned into a white tiger in midair and pounced fiercely on the four Saints of the Great Path.

    At the same time, Bu Fang¡¯s body also bounced toward them like a spring, approaching at a very fast speed. With a wheezing sound, he closed in on them in a sh.

    ¡°In front of me, Howling, you are all trash!¡±

    Bu Fang grinned, showing his sharp canine teeth. Then, he and the four Saints of the Great Path began to fight. In the blink of an eye, they exchanged thousands of moves, their arms shing so fast that it was impossible to see clearly.

    Suddenly, a loud crunch rang out as the face of one of the Saints was twisted by a blow. His arm broke, and he crashed to the ground like a meteor. The other three Saints were also knocked away by Bu Fang.

    However, this was only the beginning!

    Bu Fang moved like a ghost, looking as fierce as a tiger. He put his palm on the shoulder of a Saint and cracked the guy¡¯s bones. Arge amount of blood spurted from the wound and spilled from the sky.

    Bu Fang screamed like the craziest man in the battle as he punched the Saint over and over again. Suddenly, he ripped the Saint¡¯s body in half, spilling the guy¡¯s blood and entrails on the ground. The Saint¡¯s divine soul managed to flee the body, but he looked panicked.

    Bu Fang did not stop. From the moment he asked Howling to kill them, the tragic end of these Saints of the Great Path was already decided. When the White Tiger showed up, there was bound to be a massacre!

    A ball of me swirled, turned into a ming spear, and pierced another Saint of the Great Path in the chest. The divine artifact in the Saint¡¯s hand lost its luster and fell, smashing the ground. The next moment, the tip of the ming spear shook, and the Saint¡¯s body exploded. His divine soul escaped, too.

    The two remaining guys suffered the same fate. The White Tiger never showed mercy.

    Such a bloody, brutal scene shocked countless people and made them forget to breathe. They now knew that when a chef started killing, it was quite terrifying!

    The four Saints of the Great Path were defeated!

    After being possessed by the White Tiger, Bu Fang was so strong that he could even defeat the person in charge of the fighting pit. Although the crone¡¯s strength was rtively weak, she was, after all, a Chaotic Saint.

    In the distance, with the joint efforts of Foxy and Whitey, the battle was quickly over. After the array formed by the God Emperors was destroyed by them, the soldiers lost their ability to resist.

    With every Soul Demon meatball she spewed, Foxy annihted a bunch of soldiers. The explosion generated by the meatball was simply too much for the weaker soldiers to resist. As for Whitey, its tactics were much bloodier.

    Shrimpy flew back andnded on its shoulder. Then, Whitey kept thrusting its silver spear and pierced a solder with every thrust. The soldiers had encountered their worst nightmare. No matter how hard they tried, they just could not dodge or fend off the spear.

    All the God Emperors who were pierced by the spear burst apart instantly, while some of them even had their souls shattered and died on the spot. Whitey, who up until now had been just stripping off its opponents¡¯ clothes, finally showed its brutal side.

    The soldiers felt chills run down their backs. Routed, they fled madly toward the distance.

    Whitey kept its steady pace. With the silver spear in its hand, it walked step by step. Under the starlight, its mechanical eyes shed, and its white body was bathed in blood. It looked domineering and aggressive at this moment.

    The battle was over. The bodies of the four Saints of the Great Path were torn to pieces by Bu Fang, and their divine souls had fled, while the soldiers were routed by Whitey with a spear.

    All those who saw this ending gasped, dumbfounded. Some of the nobles in District B were shivering. They all thought that Bu Fang was a madman. The soldiers of this squad belong to the marquis¡¯s army, and yet he killed them without hesitation!

    A squad of soldiers was routed. This seemed to be a preliminary fulfillment of Bu Fang¡¯s promise that he alone could stand up against an army.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight our way in,¡± Bu Fang said faintly. He raised his chin and yed with the fire with one hand.

    Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy followed him as they headed toward District A. Along the way, no one in District B dared to stop them. Some of Soul¡¯s followers did run toward them, howling, but they were all impaled by Whitey¡¯s spear or torn by Bu Fang¡¯s hands.

    The nobles of District B simply could not stop him. Bu Fang led Whitey and the others from the entrance of District B to the inner part of the district, killing anyone who tried to stop them.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Marquis made a move? Are we just going to let this crazy chef kill people here in such an impudent way? This will ruin the reputation of District B!¡± cried a viscount of District B. He was covered with blood. Earlier, he had tried to stop them, but Whitey had put a hole through him with the spear.

    Bu Fang and hispanions had gathered momentum of their own. At this moment, they were unstoppable!

    In his spirit sea, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and looked indifferently at everything outside. The White Tiger was in charge of the ughter, so it was the best decision to leave this task to him.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted. Outside, white-haired Bu Fang and Whitey stopped, for a surge of pressure fell and blocked their way forward.

    With a rumbling sound, a long, blood-colored knife fell from the sky. It hit the ground with a ng, and half of the de was sunk into the ground.

    Bu Fang felt something flicker in front of his eyes. The next moment, a heroic-looking woman wearing a blood-colored robe with blood-colored hair appeared and stood on the hilt of the knife.

    Behind her, one expert carrying a bloody knife after another stepped out. They were so numerous that they soon covered the sky!

    There was a moment ofplete silence among the nobles in the surroundings, and then an uproar broke out.

    A marquis finally struck!

 Chapter 1730: It Takes Only One Slash To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1730: It Takes Only One sh To Kill</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How could the marquises of District B let such awless chef run amok? In many people¡¯s opinion, they should have taken action long ago. However, it was not toote to do that now.

    On the hilt of that long, bloody knife stood a blood-haired woman. All those who saw her were shocked and horrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s Marchioness Moti and her Blood Guard!¡±

    I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Marchioness Moti! This mad chef is dead!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a crazy existence who single-handedly ughtered an entire great universe!¡±

    The nobles were so excited that they were somewhat incoherent. They all looked feverishly at the woman on the hilt of the knife, who was like a zing me that filled everyone in District B with hope. The countless Blood Guards were her sharper knife. Wherever this knife was pointed, everything would be annihted.

    In fact, each of the three marquises was very powerful. White-haired Bu Fang could clearly feel the pressure emanating from the red-haired woman, and it took him by surprise.

    This woman¡¯s fighting prowess was not weaker than Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s, and her murderous aura was even stronger than thetter. Bu Fang was not too surprised. He knew that, sooner orter, he would encounter such an obstacle if he wanted to fight his way into District A. The Marchioness¡¯s intervention was inevitable.

    Marchioness Moti nced at Bu Fang, then she kicked the hilt. The knife roared and jumped up. With a rumbling sound, the de cut through the ground and created a deep trench. The ground of District B was iparably solid, harder than the average star core, but her knife managed to cut through it like tofu.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the crazy chef who wants to start a war with Her Excellency Soul...¡±

    Marchioness Moti grabbed the blood-colored knife with one hand. The de was as wide as a palm, but its thickness was almost two fingersbined, giving it an unusual heaviness. The Blood Guards behind her, holding blood-colored knives, looked menacing as well. In fact, they were stronger than the rabble who attacked Bu Fang just now!

    No one thought Bu Fang could win. The fact that he had defeated the person in charge of the fighting pit proved that he was a fierce fighter, but Marchioness Moti was far stronger than the crone. Each of the three marquises was super fearsome.

    He could clearly sense that, too. Any of these marquises should have the strength of a perfected modern-day Heavengod, which was equivalent to the middle tote stage of a Chaotic Saint. And they had umted a tremendous amount of Chaotic Energy.

    Even Bu Fang did not have the confidence to defeat them. But was he going to retreat? No. He couldn¡¯t retreat. He had said that he was going to fight his way into District A, and he would keep fighting! So what if his opponent was a marquis?

    ¡°Howling, kill them all,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently, putting his hands behind his back in his spirit sea.

    As his voice faded away, white-haired Bu Fang threw his head back and roared. ¡°Marchioness? In my eyes, you¡¯re just trash...¡± he said arrogantly. The next moment, he stomped his feet and rushed out in a sh.

    ¡°Has this chef gone crazy?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s facing a marquis! What makes this chef think he can fight such a fearsome expert?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s simply courting death!¡±

    ...

    Marchioness Moti gave Bu Fang a cold nce and then took a step forward. Chaotic Energy flowed around her. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of him, mming the back of her knife at his hands. In her mind¡¯s eye, she could already see that the blow broke the chef¡¯s hands, even though she only used the back of the knife.

    Suddenly, she froze. She saw the chef¡¯s hand turned a little, then darted up along the knife as if he was about to grab her neck and crush it. She shook her wrist. A tremendous force burst out of the knife and knocked him flying away.

    White-haired Bu Fang fell in midair. He roared, then rushed at her again. At the same time, the white divine me quickly covered his palm, turned into a tiger paw, and pped toward Marchioness Moti.

    ¡°You really are an insolent chef. In that case, I¡¯ll behead you and give it to Her Excellency Soul as a present,¡± Marchioness Moti said coldly. After saying that, she lifted her knife with both hands and brought it down hard.

    The world seemed to darken at this moment, while a bloody glow nketed everything as if to iste them.

    White-haired Bu Fang hovered in midair, squinting around. He found himself in a blood-colored realm. It was filled with powerful sword energy, and every wisp of the energy was strong enough to shatter the stars!

    ¡°No one can escape from my sword realm! I will kill you with just one sh,¡± said Marchioness Moti.

    Boom!

    In a sh, the realm brightened, and Bu Fang found himself surrounded by countless knives. For a moment, it seemed to him that he was facing death. He raised his hand and tried his best to resist.

    After a rapid nging sound, the countless knives disappeared. Bu Fang¡¯s white hair became somewhat disheveled, and there was a gash on his cheek with blood oozing out of it.

    ¡°You are no more than a Saint of the Great Path. I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage.¡± Marchioness Moti sneered and shook her head. She could clearly sense Bu Fang¡¯s strength. In her opinion, such strength was too weak.

    Even though Bu Fang had increased his strength by some strange means, he was still fundamentally just a Saint of the Great Path. An existence of this level was far from enough to face a Chaotic Saint.

    She waved her knife casually, and the blood-colored realm in the sky burst apart.

    In the nobles¡¯ shocked gazes, Marchioness Moti stood in midair with her knife over her shoulder, while Bu Fang flew backward and smashed into the ground, creating arge pit.

    ¡°Sure enough, the chef can¡¯t continue to run amok as soon as the Marchioness makes a move. Their strength is simply not on the same level.¡±

    Many people breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that the chef would crush everyone in District B and make it to District A. If that happened, it would humiliate all the nobles of District B. Now, it seemed that the chef was still too weak to stand up against a marquis.

    Bu Fang rolled over in the rubble and stood up, shaking the sand and gravel off him. His hair had turned back to ck. He looked up at the woman. To defeat her, he might have to be possessed by Qilin. However, he thought it might not be necessary to go to all that trouble.

    ¡°You use a knife, and so am I. How about wepete with knife skills?¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    The onlookers froze, while Marchioness Moti, hovering in midair, narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Competing knife skills with you?¡±

    The next moment, she burst outughing as if she had heard something funny.

    ¡°I¡¯m a marchioness of Void City. Why do I need to do that with a chef? What qualifications do you have topete with me? Blood Guards, tear this chef to pieces and kill all his friends!¡±

    Marchioness Moti brushed off Bu Fang¡¯s challenge. Why did she need topete knife skills with him when she already had the advantage?

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. However, the woman¡¯s reaction did not surprise him too much.

    At Marchioness Moti¡¯smand, all the Blood Guards roared. A strong bloody aura erupted from them and enveloped the whole sky in an instant. For a moment, District B was shaking violently. The Blood Guards was a regr army, so powerful that it could shatter the void and ughter all the living beings in a universe.

    Bu Fang immediately felt the terrifying pressure. He took a deep breath. Since Marchioness Moti was so aggressive, he thought he did not need to show any more mercy. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    The next moment, his eyes began to flicker with golden light, and his hair was turning purple at a rate visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his aura skyrocketed, reaching a breathtaking level in the blink of an eye!

    Marchioness Moti was taken aback by the aura. ¡°His aura...¡±

    At this moment, the hair of almost everyone in the surroundings stood on end. The aura was in no way weaker than that of a duke! No, it was even stronger than a duke! How could this chef still have a trump card?!

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. There seemed to be a huge Qilin looking down on the world from behind him. With a shake of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip. Qilin was supposed to use hisdle, but this time, he chose to use the kitchen knife, for Bu Fang said he needed a massacre, one that would shake the whole Void City.

    Qilin, now controlling Bu Fang¡¯s body, nced warily at the sky. Void City was unfathomable. In fact, he did not approve of Bu Fang¡¯s killing spree here. After all, there was an invincible existence in the depths of the city.

    However, Bu Fang was the host. Since he needed a massacre, Qilin would do as he was told!

    Whitey and Foxy came to Bu Fang¡¯s side. The Little Fox opened her mouth, and a plume of thick smoke rushed out from her throat. She was preparing arge Soul Demon Meatball. On the other hand, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were shining with seriousness.

    However, purple-haired Bu Fang stopped them. He twitched his fingers and made the kitchen knife spin in his palm. After that, he took a step forward.

    ¡°Stand behind me, all of you. Watch carefully what real killing is.¡±

    As soon as his voice faded away, the Blood Guards in the sky charged toward him.

    Marchioness Moti nced at Bu Fang. His aura gave her a bad feeling, but she hesitated and did not stop the Blood Guards.

    ¡®He¡¯s obviously just a Saint of the Great Path, but why do I feel something from him that I¡¯ve only sensed from a duke before? This chef must have used some kind of strange trick to try to deceive me...¡¯

    At the thought of this, her desire to kill him became even stronger. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Every Blood Guard drew his bloody sword and closed in on Bu Fang at great speed.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang held the golden kitchen knife tightly. Although he was suppressed by the mighty aura of a fearsome army, he remained calm. With the knife in his hand, he walked up to the sky step by step, facing the army of ten thousand troops alone!

    The scene shocked the experts of District B, as well as the experts of District C and District A who were watching all this.

    ¡°This chef really intends to fight against ten thousand troops alone? Does he know they are the Blood Guards, the most elite force who serves Marchioness Moti?! He¡¯s looking for death!¡±

    There were about ten Saints of the Great Path in the Blood Guards. They were not ordinary saints but experts who could rank in the top ten in the battle for titles. How was Bu Fang going to beat them? Who gave him the courage to fight them?

    An ordinary Saint of the Great Path would have trembled just to stand in front of such an army, let alone fight against it.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang shook his head. Looking at the approaching Blood Guards, he slowly raised the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the de of which was surrounded by a wisp of Chaotic Energy. The next moment, he made a sh.

    ¡°Watch carefully... It takes only one sh to kill,¡± he said coldly.

    Bu Fang, possessed by Qilin, looked very domineering at this moment!

    With a buzzing sound, the kitchen knife gently shed through the air. A streak of purple knife energy emerged, spread, expanded, and turned into a huge knife, cutting through the body of each Blood Guard.

    A light breeze fluttered the Blood Guards¡¯ robes, and then they all froze in midair.

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly.

    Many of the nobles who were watching were confused, wondering what was going on. Was there something odd about the seemingly gentle sh? They did not seem to notice anything unusual about it. Suddenly, a noble with keen eyes sucked in a cold breath.

    A subtle clicking sound rang out. Then, all the Blood Guards began to break apart. They were all cut in half with a single sh! A rain of blood began to fall on the entire District B!

 Chapter 1731: Marquis Lang Gu

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Marquis Lang Gu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A rain of blood fell on District B.

    A terrible st erupted from the purple-haired youth¡¯s hand and rushed toward the army that was charging toward him. Just when all the nobles thought nothing had happened, something horrible unfolded right before their eyes.

    In the blink of an eye, the Blood Guards that filled the sky were cut in half with a single sh. Their bodies were cut in half at the waist. Blood kept spurting out from their broken bodies and falling from the sky.

    It was a spine-chilling scene. No one thought that this chef could really fight an army by himself!

    Even Marchioness Moti was stunned. She had never dreamed of seeing this. Her Blood Guards were invincible and had swept across multiple universes. However, this purple-haired chef cut them all in half with just one sh!

    One sh. He used only one sh to cut the mighty Blood Guards in half.

    Countless body parts fell from the sky. The soldiers, cut in half, had lost their ability to recover. Their flesh was writhing, and soon their souls flew out of the broken bodies in panic and fled wildly in all directions. Even the ten Saints of the Great Path were in by the sh!

    Now, not only the nobles, but even Bu Fang in his spirit sea was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Qilin is indeed... the boss of the five Artifact Spirits,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡°White Tiger, you still have a lot to learn,¡± Gold Dragon said as he twisted his long body.

    White Tiger grunted arrogantly and looked away.

    Among all the Artifact Spirits, Qilin¡¯s strength was the strongest, so the strength he could exert after possessing Bu Fang was naturally very exceptional. Of course, when Bu Fang stepped into the realm of the Chaotic Saints, the strength that the other Artifact Spirits could exert would be even stronger. When the timees, White Tiger could achieve this as well. But not now.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang had an evil smile on his lips that sent chills down the backs of all the nobles. If the impression the dark-haired Bu Fang gave them was cold and arrogant, and the white-haired Bu Fang was proud, then the purple-haired Bu Fang was evil. When they looked at him, they felt they were staring at death.

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s face became very ugly. ¡®Is this the fighting prowess of a duke? How is this even possible... How could this chef possess such strength?!¡¯

    In the distance, purple-haired Bu Fang flexed his wrist, then he made the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spin in his palm.

    ¡°What are you waiting for, little lump of iron? This is a feast for you,¡± he said with a half-smile.

    Holding the spear in its hand, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes lit up. The next moment, its abdomen turned into a ck vortex. A powerful suction burst out of it as if to suck everything into its belly.

    Up in the sky, the souls of the Blood Guards were trying hard to flee, but the force began to pull them toward Whitey¡¯s stomach. None of them could resist it, and they all looked frightened.

    ¡°You are too unbridled!¡±

    Marchioness Moti was fuming. If the souls of these Blood Guards were sucked away by that puppet, then her army would be wiped out, and she would be theughingstock of everyone in Void City. She could not bear such humiliation at all! She was a marquis, and she could not allow a chef to wipe out her army!

    Clutching the bloody knife, she lunged frantically toward Whitey. She wanted to destroy this puppet!

    All the nobles watching the fight sucked in their breath. They still remembered Bess¡¯s desperate face and her tragic end. To them, this puppet was not the Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon, but a monster who ate humans without spitting bones!

    Out of her anger, Marchioness Moti unleashed her greatest strength. Chaotic energy churned over her head. A closer look would reveal that she had almost hundreds of strands of Chaotic Energy. The numbers were impressive.

    Surrounded by Chaotic Energy, the knife went straight at Whitey. However, before it could reach its target, it was blocked by a kitchen knife. The sh of the bloody knife and the golden kitchen knife produced a deafening ng, which shattered the void around them.

    ¡°How dare you swing your knife in front of me? Are you looking for death?¡±

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s voice was cold. The next moment, she spun her bloody knife. Thousands of knives shot out of the de and flew toward Bu Fang to cut him to pieces. This was a fearsome killing move.

    However, purple-haired Bu Fang just smiled evilly. Without hesitation, he raised the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and began to swing it. With just the kitchen knife, he shattered all the bloody knives that were closing in on him. His movements were so fast that people gasped as they watched.

    In a sh, the two of them were fighting each other. The kitchen knife and the bloody knife kept colliding, but each collision sent Marchioness Moti flying backward.

    The duke-level pressure emanating from Bu Fang made her face look very ugly. His every move was filled with terrifying power. She felt that not only was she starting to have difficulties in fending off his attacks, but she was also gradually falling into a disadvantageous position.

    ¡®Is he really just a chef? Why would a mere chef who isn¡¯t even a Chaotic Saint give me duke-level pressure? I don¡¯t believe this is real!¡¯

    She began to fight with a barbarous knife technique. Every move she made seemed to shatter the stars.

    However, purple-haired Bu Fang was still very rxed. This attitude of his irritated Marchioness Moti again. She felt that he was humiliating her!

    In the distance, Whitey was absorbing the souls excitedly, its mechanical eyes shing.

    Foxy and Shrimpy were guarding it. Whenever some of the surviving Blood Guards tried to stop Whitey from absorbing the souls, the little fox would unleash a Soul Demon meatball and blow them apart. The two little fellows were like the fiercest gatekeepers, charged with killing anyone who stood in Whitey¡¯s way.

    Countless souls struggled as they were being absorbed by Whitey. The more souls it absorbed, the stronger its aura became. The scene sent chills down the backs of the nobles.

    ¡°What kind of monster did this chef bring with him? Is District B going to be turned upside down now? Who else could stop him? The other marquises?¡±

    Some nobles thought of that possibility, but they also felt that this idea was somewhat impractical. The three marquises striking together just to defeat a chef? This was just... too much, wasn¡¯t it?

    While many people were in a daze, Marchioness Moti kept growling and swinging her knife. One after another, streaks of knife energy swept out in all directions, hitting many buildings and reducing them to ruins. However, none of the terrible knife energy could get close to purple-haired Bu Fang.

    ¡°You¡¯re a grumpy woman.¡± Purple-haired Bu Fang smiled evilly and shook his head.

    ¡°I... I will kill you!¡±

    Marchioness Moti had never been so humiliated. She swung her bloody knife again, but this time, it was blocked by the golden kitchen knife.

    Bu Fang looked at her, his eyes shining with a purple glow. The next moment, their eyes met.

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s heart gave a jerk, and she suddenly felt a tremendous pressure weighing down on her. Her spirit sea began to boil, trying to resist the pressure.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you something. My strongest ability is not wielding a kitchen knife but using mental force.¡± Purple-haired Bu Fang chuckled.

    That gave Marchioness Moti pause. The next moment, her face becamepletely nk. The ttering of hooves rang out in her spirit sea as a Qilin glowing with purple light descended. Her mental force surged to fight against the Qilin, but it was ripped to pieces!

    She coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    The nobles who were watching nearby felt chills run through them.

    ¡°Is Her Excellency... no match for this chef?!¡±

    ¡°Why is this chef so strong? Does he really possess the strength of a duke? How else could he suppress a marquis?¡±

    Now, no one thought Bu Fang¡¯s im that he would fight against an army alone was a joke. It seemed that only dukes could defeat him now, since even Marchioness Moti had failed to stop him.

    ¡°What should we do? Is District B really going to be defeated by a chef?¡±

    As all the nobles were getting anxious, they heard drum beats. It was not loud and seemed a little scattered. The next moment, however, it suddenly became very loud as if it was the evening drum in a monastery, ringing in everyone¡¯s ears and shaking their eardrums.

    Soon, a figure could be seen striding from the depths of District B. It was not a woman this time, but a rather coquettish man. In his hand, he held a pellet drum, which he was turning from side to side.

    With the appearance of this man, the nobles were all in an uproar!

    ¡°It¡¯s Marquis Lang Gu! A second marquis atst!¡±

    Many people were filled with joy. Since a marquis could not defeat the chef, what about two? It had been hundreds of thousands of years since two marquises joined forces!

    The sound of the rattle swept out in all directions like waves over an ocean. Marchioness Moti coughed up another mouthful of blood. With the help of the drumbeats, she finally escaped the gaze of purple-haired Bu fang. Leaning against her knife, shended on a building, gasping fiercely.

    ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this chef!¡± she said.

    Marquis Lang Gu slowly descended from the sky and walked up to Marchioness Moti, twisting his waist with every step. His face was covered with a thickyer of powder, which made him look... weird.

    ¡°Oh, little Moti, who bullied you? Come, let this sister avenge you...¡±

    He chuckled, covering his mouth with one hand. At that moment, he felt that he was the most beautiful person in the whole Void City. He nced at purple-haired Bu Fang, then lifted the rattle and gave it a gentle twist.

    Dong! Dong!

    The rattle seemed to beat at the same rate as Bu Fang¡¯s heart. It gave him a very ufortable feeling. Many nobles could not stand the rhythm either. Their faces turned deathly pale as they opened their mouths and coughed up blood.

    Meanwhile, Whitey had almost finished absorbing all the souls. Marchioness Moti could not save her army even if she went up to stop it now. She immediately vented all her anger and killing intent on purple-haired Bu Fang.

    ¡°What is this trick?¡± In Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, he clutched his chest with one hand and frowned.

    ¡°That is the Soul Crushing Rattle. Don¡¯t be fooled by its appearance. It¡¯s not just a rattle, but a very famous weapon in Void City!¡± said the ck Turtle. As the Artifact Spirit who had lived the longest, he was the most knowledgeable.

    ¡°Then how am I going to resist it?¡± Bu Fang asked. He felt his blood boil and his heart almost explode.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to resist it... Qilin knows what to do,¡± the ck Turtle said. Then, he quieted down and said no more.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. The sound of the rattle was so piercing that it was useless to cover his ears. Looking at the coquettish Marquis Lang Gu, who held his little finger up like a woman, purple-haired Bu Fang slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, revealing an evil smile.

    Sonic attacks? Who did not know something about music these days?

    He put away the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and took out the Qilin Transmigration Ladle. Then, he took out the normal-sized ck Turtle Constetion Wok. With thedle in one hand and the ck wok in the other, Bu Fang grinned. Then, he hit the bottom of the wok vigorously with thedle.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Purple-haired Bu Fang beat the wok rhythmically. Marquis Lang Gu, who was twisting his rattle in the distance, was stunned, and his face stiffened. The harsh noise had interrupted his rhythm.

    The corner of Marchioness Moti¡¯s mouth twitched, and the nobles were speechless. They never knew that woks anddles could be used in this way!

 Chapter 1732: Whitey Evolves

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Whitey Evolves</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Instead of sparks, the sh of the wok and thedle produced a crisp, somewhat naughty sound.

    No one expected Bu Fang to counter Marquis Lang Gu in such a way. Of the three marquises, he was the most entric. It was not because he was a cross-dresser, but because of his pellet drum.

    He was a soul drummer. Whenever he turned his rattle, the beads hanging on threads on either side of the body would strike the drums and produce a strange sound wave. Such sound waves could not only shatter the stars, they could even throw one¡¯s soul into chaos.

    This was the reason why he was called a soul drummer. With the pellet rattle, he could kill people without being seen. This ability made many people fearful when facing him.

    However, the experts of District B had witnessed a scene that left them dumbfounded. Instead of backing away from Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s rattle, the chef put up a fight. He took out a wok and adle and began to beat them together rhythmically, scattering the sound waves from the rattle.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s able to suppress Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s rattle!¡±

    ¡°Is this chef a soul gong yer?!¡±

    ¡°He uses the wok for a gong and thedle for a mallet? Is this now a battle between a soul gong yer and a soul drummer? Who¡¯s going to win?¡±

    For a moment, the onlookers were a little dumbfounded, and they even found it somewhatical.

    ¡°Huh? This is interesting! I didn¡¯t expect this little chef would use such a method to counter my rattle.¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu held up his pinkie and narrowed his eyes. Fury could be seen surging in them. It was as if he had met a rare opponent¡ªhe suddenly became very interested in Bu Fang.

    ¡°In that case, this sister will y with you.¡± He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

    Leaning against her bloody knife, Marchioness Moti gave Marquis Lang Gu a look of disgust. However, she was also looking forward to this unique sh. She wondered who was better, the ck wok or the pellet drum?

    Bu Fang, possessed by Qilin, was having a great time rapping the wok. He held thedle in one hand and struck the ck wok in the center with each blow, producing a strange sound wave. As he kept striking, he seemed to get happier and happier, and he even managed to y a rhythmic tune.

    Suddenly, Marquis Lang Gu fought back. He focused his eyes and began to turn the rattle. The drumbeat became more and more intense and faster.

    Dom! Dom! Dom! Dom!

    The rapid drumbeat regained control of the battlefield. Each beat seemed to strike the listeners¡¯ hearts, filling them with a sense of uneasiness. It was a very ufortable feeling.

    Many experts who had not yet reached the level of Saints of the Great Path coughed blood and flew backward. They tried to cover their ears, but it was useless. Blood was pouring from their mouths and noses, and they felt as if their souls were about to be torn apart.

    Even Saints of the Great Path had turned pale. They struggled to steady their souls, to keep them from being impacted by the drumbeat.

    With a smile on his face, Marquis Lang Gu held up his pinkie, pointed his index finger at Bu Fang, and said, ¡°Now, little chef, do you see how good this sister is?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s purple hair fluttered in the wind. The sound produced by thedle hitting the wok was drowned out, which made him raise his brows slightly. The next moment, he shook his hand. Thedle spun around his wrist, then he mustered all his strength and struck it hard on the wok.

    Duang!

    A rumbling sound exploded like thunder. At this moment, the whole District B was shaking. The surfaces of many buildings cracked, while some experts coughed up blood, flew backward, and then fell to their knees, howling miserably.

    Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s expression changed dramatically as well. Struck by the powerful sound wave, his rattle flew out of his hand, and a crack appeared across its surface.

    ¡°You want more? I can make it even louder.¡± Purple-haired Bu Fang smiled evilly.

    Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s face darkened. ncing at the crack on his rattle, he felt his heart bleed. He did not know how long it would take him to repair the rattle.

    In his spirit sea, the corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He had never known that the God of Cooking Sets could be yed like this. He felt that he had discovered an incredible secret about them.

    ck Turtle, on the other hand, looked very distressed. ¡°Do you really think the ck Turtle Constetion Wok is not a wok? Why did you hit it so hard? What if you smash it?¡± He looked like he had a deep resentment in him. Obviously, the ck wok must have been hit many times like this in the past.

    Perhaps only the collision of the wok and thedle could produce such an interesting spark.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang held thedle in one hand and the wok in the other. There was no doubt that he had crushed everything and gained an absolute advantage.

    Marquis Lang Gu put away his rattle. His face was livid. ¡°Little Moti, I¡¯m very angry now...¡± he said.

    Marchioness Moti narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together.¡±

    ¡°I was going to put him to death with the drumbeat, but now I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m going to tear him to pieces!¡± said Marquis Lang Gu.

    As he spoke, his voice went from effeminate to increasingly gruff. Eventually, it sounded as hoarse and violent as the voice of a ferocious beast. At the same time, his slim and enchanting figure expanded.

    His clothes were torn apart as he gradually transformed into a monstrous ape! A terrifying aura erupted from his body, and when he opened his mouth, he revealed pointy teeth that glinted coldly!

    Marquis Lang Gu had transformed into a demon ape! He was a Chaotic-Saint-level monster! No one could have imagined that this demon ape was a sissy when he was still in human form. In just the blink of an eye, he had be so fierce and violent!

    Marchioness Moti focused her eyes. Holding the bloody knife, she leaped up andnded on the demon ape¡¯s shoulder.

    The ape raised his fists and mmed his chest vigorously, producing a deafening sound like that of his rattle. This time, however, the sound directly cracked the souls of many!

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The demon ape¡¯s body was extremely huge, towering like a mountain, and each of his hair was like a sharp spear. This was a truly peerless beast, a monster that could destroy an entire universe!

    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared. A st of air blew away everything, and a lot of buildings were either brought down by it or tumbled across the district.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, carrying the wok and thedle. He was unmoved by the sudden change. His purple hair fluttered wildly in the st of air that was blowing toward him.

    ¡°So you¡¯re an ape. Little Host will like you,¡± he muttered as the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang, in his spirit sea, heard Qilin¡¯s voice transmission.

    ¡°Little Host, you¡¯d better not just look and do nothing. Make good use of the time to perfect that chaos pot of yours. It¡¯s your trump card to blow up the cityter,¡± Qilin said.

    Bu Fang froze for a moment. Did Qilin mean the Chaos Pot of Creation? It was just something he came up with on a whim. Yes, it was powerful, at least stronger than the Perishing Pot, but it was not too strong either. It could be used to blow up ordinary Chaotic Saints, but it would not be powerful enough when his opponents were marquises or dukes.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to perfect it. I can help you in District B, but when you get to District A... Hmph, I¡¯ll be very busy then.¡±

    ¡°What will you be up to?¡± Bu Fang asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± After saying that, Qilin cut off his contact with Bu Fang.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. In his opinion, Qilin was not afraid of the three dukes of District A but the Queen of Curses who had never shown up. She was definitely the big boss of this city.

    It was true that Bu Fang had nothing to do at the moment. So, with a thought, his consciousness went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, found Niu Hansan, and began to study the Chaos Pot of Creation with thetter. He knew that Qilin should have no trouble in dealing with the two marquises. And so it was.

    The bloody knife made a quick sh. A huge energy st burst out of the de as if to cut half of the city to pieces. At the same time, the great ape¡¯s fist fell from the sky and went straight at Bu Fang. Marquis Lang Gu in the form of a giant ape did not have mighty magic power, but his strength was unbelievably strong. He could easily smash the stars.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang did not move. Focusing his eyes, he raised his hand, thrust out thedle, and smashed it on the energy st. With a single blow, he destroyed the st. The next moment, the ape¡¯s fist closed in on him with heart-stopping force.

    This time, Bu Fang lifted his other hand. Purple energy flowed and converged rapidly over the Taotie arm. Suddenly, with a deafening bestial roar, the head of a Qilin emerged on arm. Wrapping the fist, the purple Qilin rushed forward and collided with the giant ape¡¯s fist!

    Everyone was stunned. Why was this chef so good at fighting?!

    The collision of the two fists generated a deafening sound that shocked the city. The visual impact of a tiny fist colliding with a huge, mountain-like fist was tremendous. To the onlookers, Bu Fang was simply biting off more than he could chew. What happened next, however, was a p in their faces.

    Bu Fang managed to block the great ape¡¯s fist! He was fighting two marquises alone, and yet he was not in a disadvantageous position!

    ¡°This is unbelievable! He did it!¡±

    ¡°If he has such strength, why did he participate in the ranking battle? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he just fought all the way here?!¡±

    The faces of many nobles turned ck. Did Bu Fang participate in the battle to make them lose money? Some of them who had lost all their money were cursing him inwardly.

    If Bu Fang knew what they thought of him, he would feel very wronged. Why would they me him when it was their own decision that caused them to lose money?

    On the ground, Whitey had finished absorbing. The souls of all the Blood Guards, as well as ten Saints of the Great Path, were swallowed by it. Foxynded on its shoulder, while Shrimpy was lying on its head, looking like a golden crown.

    In the distance, the two marquises who had reached a stalemate with purple-haired Bu Fang narrowed their eyes.

    Marchioness Moti felt her heart bleed. She still could not believe that her proud and invincible Blood Guards had been mostly wiped out here. It was all the puppet¡¯s fault. It made her boil with anger!

    ¡°Marquis Lang Gu, hold off that chef... I¡¯ll destroy that puppet first, then I¡¯ll help you suppress him!¡±

    Marchioness Moti gripped her bloody sword tightly, her eyes bursting with murderous intent. Since the puppet had wiped out her Blood Guards, she was going to make it spit out everything it had eaten!

    The great ape roared as if in response to her. Then, he took her in his huge palm and flung her forward. In the blink of an eye, Marchioness Moti turned into a stream of bloody light and rushed toward Whitey at an astonishing speed.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang nced at them. Instead of stopping them, he smiled yfully. He was looking forward to seeing how strong Whitey, who had devoured the souls of an entire army, would be.

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s speed was too fast. As she flew through the air, her bloody sword cut the void to pieces. Filled with rage, she wanted to kill the puppet. A tremendous amount of Chaotic Energy flowed into her knife. This was the strongest blow she could unleash at the moment!

    The whistling sound from the sharp de cutting through the air tore the eardrums of many people, and the ground of District B began to crack as if it could not withstand the power of the blow.

    In a sh, Marchioness Moti was right in front of Whitey, bringing the bloody sword down toward its head!

    Whitey¡¯s round body was sitting on the ground. It seemed to be digesting. Suddenly, its mechanical eyes rotated and stared at Marchioness Moti, cold and merciless. The next moment, it raised its palm and grabbed the bloody knife.

    Sharp energy kept shing down and cutting everything. The blow had even created a huge trench in the ground behind Whitey. However, it did not move and just grabbed the bloody knife.

    Marchioness Moti held the knife with both hands. At this moment, her expression finally changed.

 Chapter 1733: Marchioness Moti Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Marchioness Moti Lost!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®That look in its eyes!¡¯

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s heart gave a jerk. She was a Chaotic Saint, yet she shuddered under the gaze. It was unlike the dull look in the puppet¡¯s eyes in the past; at that very moment, she thought she saw death.

    Whitey¡¯s eyes were cold and merciless. At this moment, it was as if it was no longer an emotionless puppet, but a fierce man filled with monstrous killing intent.

    A nging sound rang continuously. Marchioness Moti¡¯s sh had put the strength of a Chaotic Saint on full disy. It was the demonstration of her full power.

    However, the sh was still blocked by Whitey. The sword energy kept sting at its body, tearing gashes across its metallic skin, but it failed to cut it in half. Then, it fought back.

    Foxy, perching on Whitey¡¯s shoulder, wagged her nine tails. The Heavengod blood in her turned her fur red as she faced Marchioness Moti, opened her mouth, and spat out a Soul Demon meatball.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The marchioness caught the meatball with one hand. It spun violently in her palm, but no matter how hard it tried, it could not explode.

    Foxy stuck out her tongue and hugged Whitey¡¯s neck. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes rotated. A rumbling sound erupted as it threw the bloody knife away. The sharp de struck the ground and cut through it as if it was tofu.

    Startled, Marchioness Moti turned. Her legs spun like the des of a windmill as she thrust them toward Whitey. However, Whitey did not even bat an eye. It simply swept out its palm and knocked her flying away with a p. The marchioness fell into the distance with a crash.

    Slowly, Whitey rose to its feet. The gashes the knife energy had left on its body were healing by themselves. Soon, it was shining with a metallic sheen like a brand-new machine.

    Marchioness Moti rolled and jumped to her feet. She felt that there was something odd about the puppet. Could it be that the puppet had evolved after absorbing the souls of her Blood Guards? She suddenly thought of the possibility. Without hesitation, she enveloped it with her knife realm so that she could cut it in half.

    At this moment, Whitey¡¯s body began to rumble. All kinds of metal were stacking as if they were assembling and transforming. Finally, its eyes turned purple. The purple-eyed Whitey had shown up once again. Of course, this kind of purple eyes was not the same as the purple one in the past. Perhaps the closest it resembled was the purple of the Great Path.

    Whitey¡¯s aura kept climbing, and the strength of its realm grew stronger and stronger. Standing inside the realm, Marchioness Moti found that she could no longer use her curse power. ¡®What? I can only use my physical strength now?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    After flexing its neck, Whitey lifted its round leg. A rumble erupted, and it vanished. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Marchioness Moti.

    The upgrade waspleted. Whitey¡¯s improvement was significant¡ªits source, strength, and realm had all reached the level of a Chaotic Saint. Perhaps its overall strength was not as profound as that of Marchioness Moti, but its pure physical strength was enough to shock her.

    She raised her bloody knife to block. A huge fist struck the de in the next instant, and she was knocked flying away. She could not use energy in her knife techniques now, but as a Chaotic Saint, her every move was still full of power. So a fierce battle broke out between them.

    The ground screamed as it kept breaking and crumbling. Whitey had new gashes all over its body, but Marchioness Moti was coughing up blood from all the punches she received.

    The evenly matched battle gave the surrounding nobles the creeps as they watched. ¡°The Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon can... fight against the marchioness now? How did that happen?!¡± someone murmured.

    In the distance, purple-haired Bu Fang smiled evilly. ¡°This little lump of iron did not disappoint me. Well... Now I need to deal with this great ape.¡± He kicked the ground, turned into a purple stream of light, and rushed forward. In the next instant, he was hovering right in front of the demon ape.

    The great ape roared, trying to kill him with a swat as if he was a fly. The huge palms pped and produced a deafening noise, and the world seemed to shake at this very moment. The demon ape grinned excitedly.

    However, when he separated his palms, adle flew out from between them, grewrger andrger, and struck him on the head. The blow knocked the strength out of his legs and made him slump to the ground.

    Bu Fang, with his purple hair waving wildly, held the hugedle with one hand, looking fierce and ruthless. Now that he was in an advantageous position, he naturally would not show mercy. He knocked the demon ape¡¯s head again and again until the great beasty face down and kept shivering.

    The demon ape was fuming. Whenever he roared or fought back, he got another knock on his head. All the onlookers could see a huge lump on his forehead, which appeared to be somewhatical. However, no one couldugh, for they knew that the ape was actually Marquis Lang Gu. They could not believe that a marquis was beaten up like this.

    As the beating continued, the roaring demon ape grew smaller and smaller. Eventually, he turned back to his sissy human form.

    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Marquis Lang Gu held his forehead with both hands with a pitiful look in his eyes. He nced at Marchioness Moti, who was fighting fiercely with Whitey in the distance, then at Bu Fang, who was about to hit his face with thedle again.

    Suddenly, he covered his mouth, whimpered, turned, and ran away. In just a sh, he was out of sight. Marquis Lang Gu had... ran away.

    The nobles present were dumbstruck. Their mouths opened wide enough to fit an egg as they watched the marquis run away.

    ¡°He made a marquis run away? That¡¯s a marquis, one of the few supreme existences of Void City, the ruler of District B! And yet... that chef beat him until he ran away? This is horrible!¡±

    Many people were shaking with fear. The chef had be more and more unfathomable. In the past, they did not believe that he, alone, could fight against an army, but now they had no choice but to believe.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang stretched his back and yawned. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as he watched Marquis Lang Gu flee. He had no intention to kill this fellow. If he killed a marquis in Void City, he was very likely to attract the fury of that mighty existence.

    He sat down cross-legged in midair and watched the battle in the distance with great interest. ¡®After devouring so many souls, which included the souls of many Saints of the Great Path, the fighting prowess of this little iron lump should have climbed to a very frightening level... Let¡¯s see what it can achieve,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ...

    The more Marchioness Moti fought, the more frightened she was. She felt that the puppet in front of her was bing more and more human-like. It seemed to be able to see through her fighting skills. After forcing it back with a sh, shended on the ground with an ugly face.

    Whitey stood where it was. Wisps of steam rose from its body. The chubby puppet had brought Marchioness Moti tremendous pressure. Couldn¡¯t she, a marquis of Void City, even defeat a puppet?! Her eyes were red. The puppet had wiped out her army. How could she not take revenge for this?

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Clutching her bloody knife, Marchioness Moti charged out once again. She could not use her magic power if she got too close to the puppet, and she could not resist such a restriction, which was simr to naturalw, even with her strength. Therefore, she kept a distance from it.

    As she hovered in midair, magic power returned to her flesh. Strands of Chaotic Energy flowed and wrapped up the bloody knife. Then, she thrust it out. She wanted to destroy the puppet with her knife energy.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. Foxy and Shrimpy clung to its body. The next moment, energy spewed out from its soles. It might look like fire, but that fire was the fire of burning souls! Pushed by the fire, Whitey shot into the sky and hovered in midair.

    Then, it lifted one of its huge palms, which began to transform and filled the air with a continuous nging sound. Finally, it assembled into a huge cylinder, which had a thumb-sized ck hole in the middle.

    ¡°What is that?¡± The onlookers were struck dumb.

    Marchioness Moti was aimed by the ck hole, and she felt a chill run down her back in that instant. Purple-haired Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched with an expectant look on his face.

    A buzzing sound rang out as energy began to gather. A hint of purple abruptly appeared in Whitey¡¯s cylinder, then it shot out in a sh. The purple beam moved as fast as lightning. It came with extremely high heat and power that could destroy and pierce through anything.

    The moment Marchioness Moti responded, the purple beam was already closing in on her. She lifted the bloody knife and held it before her chest. Then, the beam struck the knife.

    Sparks kept darting out, twisting the void, while the scorching heat turned the bloody knife red in just the blink of an eye. That shocked Marchioness Moti, for the knife in her hand was a divine artifact.

    Suddenly, a great force erupted from the purple energy beam, causing Marchioness Moti to keep flying backward. Then, she smashed hard into the wall. Like piercing through tofu, the energy beam pierced the bloody knife, then her body.

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s face turned nk as she coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°What the hell is this technique?!¡±

    Purple-haired Bu Fang smiled evilly. Meanwhile, the people in District B fell silent as they watched the shocking scene.

    Under the constant shooting of the purple beam, the bloody knife finally cracked, crumbled, and turned into tiny particles, scattering in the void.

    The purple beam disappeared. Marchioness Moti fell to the ground from midair. With a nk look on her face, she stared at her hands. There was arge hole in her chest, but no blood was flowing out of it. Her flesh seemed to have disintegrated into the tiniest particles. What kind of technique was this? She was confused.

    In midair, Whitey raised its other hand, which nged and transformed into a cylinder as well. It then aimed the ck hole at Marchioness Moti. A cold, merciless mechanical voice echoed through the void, ¡°The Light of Obliteration.¡±

    As soon as its voice faded, two purple beams shot out from the ck holes in its arms at the same time, going straight toward Marchioness Moti.

    Roaring, Marchioness Moti leaped into the air. Chaotic Energy surged around her, making her float in midair and ruffling her long hair. Mustering the energy, she threw out a punch. She did not believe that the Chaotic Energy would be weaker than the so-called Light of Obliteration.

    However, the moment the Light of Obliteration collided with the Chaotic Energy, everyone was struck dumb. The purple beams pierced straight through the energy, then Marchioness Moti. Her flesh was obliterated in a sh, and the Chaotic Energy dissipated without even stopping the beams.

    She staggered back a few steps, looked down at her body in disbelief. The hole in her chest kept expanding, obliterating her flesh by turning it into particles.

    She lost, and she was about to follow the footsteps of her Blood Guards! As all the nobles watched in disbelief, her body exploded with a boom. She was left with a wandering soul that floated in midair.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as its abdomen twisted and turned into a ck hole. A powerful suction erupted from it.

    All the nobles felt a shock of cold. Was this puppet really going to kill Marchioness Moti? Once her soul was devoured, she would be dead, even though she was a marquis. This, to the entire Void City, would be a great earthquake!

    Purple-haired Bu Fang had no intention to intervene in their battle, but when he saw the ck hole appear in Whitey¡¯s abdomen, the corner of his mouth twitched. He nced in the direction of District A¡ªhe thought he could sense a terrible aura surging there.

    Looking at Whitey, who had begun to absorb Marchioness Moti¡¯s soul, he cleared his throat, rose to his feet, and lifted a hand.

    ¡°Little lump of iron, hold your mouth!¡±

 Chapter 1734: Bu Fangâ€™s Strongest Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Bu Fang¡¯s Strongest Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hold your mouth? Why does it sound so... weird?¡±

    Many people had a strange look on their faces, but more were shocked.

    Purple-haired Bu Fang appeared at Whitey¡¯s side in a sh as if he had teleported. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes, which had turned purple, rotated as it nced at him, puzzled. It knew that the man in front of it was not Bu Fang, so it might not obey what he said.

    That was how headstrong Whitey was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat her. You will burst apart if you did... You¡¯ve just evolved, so your body can¡¯t absorb another marquis,¡± Bu Fang said with an evil smile,bing his purple hair with one hand.

    ¡°Also, if you eat her, you will likely provoke the Queen of Curses... Do you think Little Host can resist that mighty being with his current strength?¡± Qilin thought his analysis was almost perfect.

    That gave Whitey pause. Its purple eyes shed as if it was weighing the pros and cons. Eventually, it sighed, and the ck hole in its round belly disappeared.

    Marchioness Moti¡¯s soul, which was being pulled by the great suction, felt the shackle on her was gone. She breathed a sigh of relief. With a lingering fear in her, she nced at Whitey, then at Bu Fang.

    She knew that she survived this time and that her opponent was afraid of the Queen of Curses. She gave Bu Fang a deep look withplex emotions in her eyes.

    In fact, she was not sure if the Queen of Curses would make a move for her. In any case, she was kind of indebted to this chef this time. Without saying a word, she spun, turned into a stream of light, and sped away. She left the ce in dejection.

    None of the nobles of District B dared to breathe too loudly. What could they do when even two marquises had failed to stop the chef? They felt hopeless and could only watch as the chef fought all his way out of District B.

    ...

    Marchioness Moti had a magnificent residence. As the leader of Blood Guards and the marquis of Void City, she had a great deal of vanity, and she had built herself a luxurious mansion to fulfill that. However, the residence was empty now.

    Her soul drifted across the sky andnded in the residence. She had lost her fleshly body. It would take her countless years to construct herself a new body, and her cultivation base would be stuck at this level for a very long time. This was not good news to her.

    Void City was a verypetitive ce. Anyone who fell behind here would be beaten up by others. If she failed to progress for a long time, she would likely end up a Chaotic Saint like that person in charge of the fighting pit. This was what she did not wish to see. Of course, being alive was already a good ending for her at this moment.

    She sat cross-legged down in the mansion and began to slowly recover her strength. The power of curses spread and wrapped her up, restoring her strength.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes. There was a flicker of doubt in them. She looked into the distance, where the main door of the residence stood. It was shrouded in a chilly, dark atmosphere.

    ¡°Who goes there?¡± Marchioness Moti cried out in a cold voice, frowning. Although she was left with her soul, she still had the authoritative air she used to have.

    As her voice echoed out, a hand appeared from the darkness and grabbed the door. It was covered with cold, ck scales, which seemed to be writhing.

    Marchioness Moti felt her heart jump up into her throat. She was in her weakest state now. She did not expect that someone would sneak into her residence at this moment.

    The figure behind the door stepped forward. The next moment, it charged toward Marchioness Moti at top speed as if it had seen the most delicious food in the world.

    She felt a shock of cold. In her soul form, she jumped up. The power of curses spread, turned into a ck cursed snake, and rushed at the figure.

    With a rumbling sound, the snake struck the figure. Countless ck scales shot in all directions and blood spilled, but the figure ignored the curse power and continued charging at her.

    She was weak now, but when her curse power erupted, she could still kill a Saint of the Great Path without any trouble. ¡®Who is this stranger?!¡¯ she screamed in her mind. The next moment, the head of a crocodile appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Ezra?! How dare you!¡±

    Marchioness Moti saw the man, and she flew into a rage. In her soul form, she roared.

    The curse power surged and impacted Ezra, making him bleed profusely as if he had just been fished out of a blood pool. However, the madness in his eyes did not fade away. He took a step forward.

    The demonic ck ws fell and grabbed Marchioness Moti¡¯s soul. She howled miserably in an instant, and she felt as if her soul was about to be evaporated. It was an ufortable feeling that she could not describe with words.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re a Soul Demon?!¡± she hissed, struggling to open her eyes.

    The crocodile-headed Ezra opened his mouth and closed his jaws around Marchioness Moti¡¯s soul. Then, one bite at a time, he tore thetter into pieces. The evil arm began to keep writhing, and Ezra, bathed in blood, fell to the ground.

    ¡°She truly is a marquis of Void City. Although she was in her weak soul form, she almost killed this fleshly body...¡±

    Ezra¡¯s eyes focused and shed with a hint of cruelty. If Bu Fang were here, he would find that look familiar because it was exactly the look in Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s eyes. What was hidden inside the body of this evil, wild beast was Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s soul.

    After devouring the soul of a marquis, Ezra felt his power rise to another level. The arm was writhing as the old scales fell off, reced by new scales. He knew very well the supreme power the arm possessed, and he was looking forward to using it very soon.

    ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be able to kill that stinking chef with a p!¡±

    Ezra stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Then, he slowly disappeared.

    ...

    A rumbling sound echoed out, and the whole Heaven and Earth Farnd shook violently. Even the water in the River of Life rose in huge waves.

    Bu Fang cleared his throat and waved his hand. The pot had exploded once again, and it embarrassed him. Standing in front of the wooden hut and twisting his beard, Niu Hansan was lost in thought.

    ¡°There are too many powerful energies mixed together. Coupled with the surprise factor of the Fortune tbread, this Chaos Pot is too difficult to control...¡± Niu Hansan said. ¡°But... There should be a medium that can control these violent energies...¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows as he looked at Niu Hansan. He had tried many times. He had mixed the Perishing Pot, the Crazy Sword Pot, the Fortune tbread, the Soul Demon meatball, the Explosive Meatball, and many other ingredients together, then stabilized them with all kinds of Gourmet Arrays. However, all his attempts had ended up with the explosion of the pot.

    However, he was pleased to know that the power of this Chaos Pot, which was thebination of many dishes, was extremely terrifying. If the farnd were not Bu Fang¡¯s world, it would have been reduced to ruins.

    Niu Hansan pondered for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°Owner Bu, add the Divine Seal Dumpling into the mixture... Divide the energies ording to a ratio of one to nine. Also, include the Chaotic Energy as well,¡± he said excitedly to Bu Fang.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He nodded, then mixed the dishes once again ording to Niu Hansan¡¯s instruction. This time, he added the Divine Seal Dumpling and Chaotic Energy, then baked the mixture with the divine me, controlling the temperature so that the energies could merge gently.

    Rumble...

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the huge mass of energies in his hand, which appeared like a golden bun. A strange fragrance was wafting out of it.

    ¡°It seems... It seems to have be much more stable!¡± Bu Fang said, surprised.

    ¡°Looks like that method works. If nothing goes wrong, the Chaos Pot of Creation can be used now...¡± Niu Hansan breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, he was not too sure either.

    Bu Fang looked at the golden Chaos Pot. Although it was flowing calmly, the energy inside the pot was extremely terrifying. The things gathered in this pot were powerful enough to destroy half of a universe.

    No matter it was the Perishing Pot or the Crazy Sword Pot, as they were cooked by Bu Fang with his current strength, their power was not weaker than the attack of a Saint of the Great Path. One could only imagine the power of a mixture of so many dishes.

    In fact, he might not be able to seed if he did not have the Gourmet Arrays and Chaotic Energy. Even so, he had been hit by the explosion of the pot many times. Had he not be much stronger, he might have be the only host who lost his life for the science of cuisines.

    Bu Fang toyed the golden Chaos Pot delightfully. From today on, this would be his strongest trump card. He put away the pot with satisfaction and praised Niu Hansan. After cooking a delicious meal for everyone, he left the farnd.

    Outside, the battle was long over. When Bu Fang returned to his body, Qilin had gone back to his spirit sea and was fast asleep, and he found that he was lying on Shrimpy¡¯s back.

    Noticing that he had awakened, Whitey rotated its mechanical eyes and nced at him. Foxy, on the other hand, jumped on his shoulder and kept shouting as if she was telling him her achievement in the battle.

    Bu Fang rubbed the little fox¡¯s head, then turned, looked at Whitey, and asked, ¡°What happened to your eyes, Whitey? How did they turn purple?¡± Because he was in the farnd, he knew nothing about Whitey¡¯s transformation.

    Whitey scratched its round head with a huge hand and said nothing. Bu Fang did not press the question any further.

    The nobles in the surroundings had disappeared, and so did the two marquises. The end of District B loomed just ahead of them. It was a huge wall, so tall that Bu Fang could not see its top. Fortunately, there was a small gate at its foot. The gate was small whenpared to the immense wall, but in fact, it was huge for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang, Whitey, and Foxy came up to the gate. He lifted a hand, rested it on the gate, and pushed. The gate opened with a creak, and bright light erupted from behind it.

    Behind this gate was District A, the heart of Void City and the ce where the Cursed Goddesses lived. Bu Fang finally stepped into this district.

 Chapter 1735: Hiding

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Hiding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The void froze. A dream-like figure hovered in midair, surrounded by what looked like nightmares. The person had a graceful figure but was also emanating an air that could fill one¡¯s heart with terror.

    She flicked her finger, and a stream of ck energy fell, crashed into the ground, and reduced arge area in District B to ruins. Suddenly, a wretched figure shot out of the ruins at great speed.

    ¡°Although the rtionship between Void City and the Soul Demon Universe is not very good, we have been going our own way without interfering with the other. Your behavior has seriously affected our rtionship, and it will lead to war,¡± the nightmarish woman said coldly.

    She was the third duke of District A, Duchess Nightmare. She was cultivating in seclusion when the Queen¡¯s order reached her. A marquis was killed. Not daring to take the order lightly, she came here as fast as she could.

    It turned out that her target was a Soul Demon. Duchess Nightmare¡¯s hatred for Soul Demons went bone-deep. To her, such beings were simply the parasites of the universes. Unfortunately, the Soul Demon Universe was very powerful, and even Void City did not dare to go to war with it.

    But this time, a Soul Demon had devoured a wounded marquis. This had infuriated the Queen of Curses, so she had ordered Duchess Nightmare to capture and kill the Soul Demon.

    Among the exiles in Void City, few were Soul Demons. However, since the Queen of Curses opened the city to all universes, Soul Demons could still be found here.

    Holding his arm, Ezra ran as fast as he could. His eyes were filled with a savage look. He kept running wildly through District B. He had devoured a marquis, and even though he had not yet fully digested her, she was enough to restore his strength to the level of a Chaotic Saint. All he had to do now was to escape the pursuit of this duchess!

    He had unleashed almost all the potential of this fleshly body. Coupled with the sinful power, he managed to escape the duchess¡¯s capture for a moment.

    Ezra knew very well that once he fell into the duchess¡¯s hand, he was as good as dead. Her strength was more than enough to kill him, not to mention the Queen of Curses behind her.

    He ran desperately.

    Duchess Nightmare was not in a hurry. She floated behind Ezra like a cloud of ck fog, chasing her prey yfully. A stream of energy fell from her hand and struck Ezra, stripping him some of his scales. In Void City, Ezra could not escape, so she was not in a hurry to kill him.

    Soon, they approached the rushing ck River of Curses. The power of curses tumbled in the river, filling the air with a rumbling sound that shook one¡¯s mind and soul.

    Running through the entire city and encircling District D, some said the river was the source of the power of Void City, and some imed that it was the incarnation of the Queen of Curses.

    Whatever it was, one thing that everyone knew for sure was that it was a forbidden zone of life. Anyone who fell into it would die. Even the dukes would not dare to jump into the river.

    Now, Ezra was forced to the edge of the River of Curses in District B. He hade to a dead end.

    Duchess Nightmare hovered in midair. Her dream-like face kept emerging. She was very beautiful, but she only had a face. The rest of her, including her hair, was just a cloud of roiling ck fog.

    ¡°Surrender now,¡± she said indifferently.

    Suddenly, Ezra roared, turned, and jumped into the River of Curses with a ssh. In the blink of an eye, he sank into the water.

    ¡°You¡¯re heading for your doom.¡± Duchess Nightmare shook her head.

    Suddenly, she paused. To her surprise, she found that Ezra, now bobbing in the River of Curses, was not turned into bones by the corrosive power of the water. One of his arms was emanating strange energy that wrapped up his body, protecting him from the corrosion.

    The water sshed as Ezra swam as fast as he could in the River of Curses, rushing away in a sh like a speedboat. Moving down along the river, he soon left Void City.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Duchess Nightmare narrowed her eyes as a menacing aura surged around her. The next moment, she stomped her feet, turned into a cloud of ck fog, flew past District B, District C, District D, and out of the city.

    Outside District D, the huge River of Curses turned into a magnificent waterfall that rumbled down into the starry sky. The sound was deafening.

    Hovering in midair, Duchess Nightmare squinted around. Suddenly, she saw a crocodile-like figure leap out from the rumbling waterfall. ¡°Found you.¡± With a cold smile on her face, she flew toward Ezra, who was rushing out of the Waterfall of Curses.

    Corroded by the water, Ezra was covered in blood and looked miserable. The arm did offer him protection, but it was said that the River of Curses contained the Queen¡¯s power. The fact that he managed to survive this power proved that he was extraordinary.

    Standing in midair, he swung his crocodile tail and was about to flee. However, just as he was about to fly away, he felt a chilly aura close in on him.

    ¡°Dammit! Why doesn¡¯t this woman just give up?!¡± Ezra growled, turned into a beam of ck light, and sped through the void. Some bone warships approached him, but they were all crushed by him with the arm.

    As he fled, he kept digesting the marquis¡¯s power. Soon, however, he was despairing. Links of cold, ck chains fell and blocked all the possible paths he could take, while a menacing aura was closing in on him. On top of that, powerful Chaotic Energy weighed down on him, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    In Void City, the dukes were the supreme experts second only to the Queen of Curses. How could he run away when one of such mighty existences was pursuing him? Ezra was hopeless.

    Duchess Nightmare was cold, indifferent. She lifted her hand, and energy was gathering and surging on her finger. With a flick of the finger, the nightmarish power shot out to pierce Ezra¡¯s soul and kill him on the spot. Although the energy beam was only as wide as a finger, the power unleashed from it was enough to destroy heaven and earth!

    Ezra raised his arm, roaring.

    Suddenly, Duchess Nightmare¡¯s pupils constricted. As the energy beam was about to hit Ezra, the void behind him was torn open, and a monstrous wave of sinful power gushed out of it. Then, an ugly paw with sharp ws and covered with scales thrust out of the opening and collided with her attack.

    A deafening rumble echoed out. At this moment, the starry sky began to shake. Countless stars exploded, and numerous bone warships were pulverized, but the arm was unscathed.

    ¡°A Great Soul Overlord!¡± Duchess Nightmare took a deep breath.

    The hand grabbed Ezra and pulled him into the rift, beyond which was another universe, the Soul Demon Universe.

    ¡°Do you really think Void City is where you Soul Demons can run amok?¡± Duchess Nightmare¡¯s eyes turned scarlet in an instant. The next moment, she screamed and raised her hands. Two huge dark rings appeared in her grip, then she flung them hard toward the rift. She tried to make Ezra stay.

    However, the hand in the rift lightly flicked its finger, and a huge finger, which seemed powerful enough to pierce the universe, appeared and collided with the two rings.

    ¡°Please send my regards to the Queen of Curses. This little guy is crucial to the awakening of the Soul God, so... Please excuse me.¡±

    A faint, gentle voice rang out from the rift as the hand pulled Ezra into the rift. As the opening gradually healed, the voice said again, ¡°When the Soul God awakens, I wille back to Void City to greet the Queen in person...¡± The voice trailed off as the rift closed uppletely.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s face was grave. Looking at the spot where Ezra and the hand had vanished, she took a deep breath. She felt a tremendous amount of pressure from the hand just now. She knew it must belong to a supreme existence among the Soul Overlords of the Seven Sins, who was very likely to be the strongest Great Soul Overlord.

    ¡°It looks like things are getting serious... That Ezra is actually so important that a Great Soul Overlord had taken the risk to intrude Void City to bring him away. Aren¡¯t they afraid of the Queen¡¯s wrath?¡±

    Duchess Nightmare muttered. The next moment, her figure flickered, and then she vanished from where she was. She had to report this incident to the Queen of Curses at once.

    ...

    Bu Fang stepped into District A with Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy. As the most prosperous and noble ce in Void City, District A was less popted than District B and District C. However, its atmosphere was the strictest.

    Bu Fang had already thought about it. He was going to open a restaurant in District A. Since the Queen of Curses loathed chefs, he would open a restaurant right under her nose. He raised his chin.

    Unlike District B, Bu Fang did not attract anyone¡¯s attention after entering District A. Everyone was minding his or her own business, just like what was expected in a busy and beautiful city.

    The streets were not very wide, and there were vendors selling things on both sides. When Bu Fang went up to them and nced at the things they were selling, his eyes narrowed. Those were not ordinary items. He saw star cores, ws of ancient cosmos beasts, and many strange things, which could only be used by Saints of the Great Path and above.

    District A was one rank higher than District B, but it could not be inhabited only by high-ranking experts. In fact, the numbers of experts here were about the same as that in District B.

    There were God Emperors among the nobles and God Kings among themon people. Perhaps the biggest difference was that the top fighting forces in District B were weaker. After all, District A was led by dukes.

    Of course, the residences of the three dukes were in District A as well, and so was the pce of the Queen of Curses. The most magnificent building in the depths of District A was the Queen¡¯s dwelling ce.

    When Bu Fang stood in the street and looked up, he could see the crown of the pce and sense a terrifying aura. It was as if a supreme existence was watching him in the dark.

    While in a daze, Bu Fang suddenly felt an aura approach him. That gave him pause. He turned and found that a blond girl hade to his side.

    ¡°Are you Bu Fang? A chef?¡± the girl asked, ncing at him.

    Bu Fang nodded, wondering who this girl was.

    ¡°Come with me... District A is packed with Soul¡¯s people now...¡± After saying that, she spun and bolted into a dark alley.

    Bu Fang sensed the girl¡¯s strength. She was not strong, at most a God Emperor. He followed her, taking Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy with him.

    Once they stepped into the alley, it was as though they had entered a maze. The alley ran between buildings, and it was very narrow. The girl moved through it quickly. Bu Fang¡¯s body wasrger than hers, so it was a little bit more challenging for him, but it was not too hard either.

    It was easier for Foxy and Shrimpy. As for Whitey, it left deep scratches on the wall as it walked because it was fatter than them. It had to struggle to barely keep up with Bu Fang.

    Finally, after the alley, they came to a broad street. The girl squatted at the end of the alley, poked her head out, and looked around. Then, she dashed and ran toward the broad street like a slippery mudfish.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice drifted over. Bu Fang¡¯s brows raised slightly, but he followed her.

    With a creak, the girl pushed open a door, pulled Bu Fang and Whitey into the room, then quickly closed the door. The moment the door was closed, the tter of hooves rang out in the street. A team of cavalry was thundering past outside the room.

    The girl leaned her back against the door. She panted for some time before looking up at Bu Fang and said, ¡°Come with me. Her Excellency Nethery is waiting for you.¡± After that, she walked toward the depths of the room.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡®Why do we have to move in stealth and hide like thieves? It seems Nethery is not having a good time in District A...¡¯

 Chapter 1736: The Restaurant Is Confirmed, Open for Business!

    <h4>Chapter 1736: The Restaurant Is Confirmed, Open for Business!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The girl nced at Bu Fang. ¡®So this is the chef Her Excellency Nethery is looking for? Why does his face look a little paralyzed?¡¯

    ¡°Come with me. Her Excellency Nethery is waiting for you,¡± she said.

    Bu Fang nodded and did not think too much. He heard that the power of Soul, the other Cursed Goddess, was very strong, for almost all the nobles in District A were supporting her. In that case, it was not too surprising that Nethery¡¯s living space waspressed to so small.

    As the girl pressed on, she nced curiously at Whitey, then at Shrimpy and Foxy¡ªoney on its head, while the other perched on its shoulder.

    ¡®This is a very strangebination. Her Excellency Nethery said that the arrival of thisbination could bring her hope and provide her great help. But is that true? Why do I find them somewhat unreliable? A guy with a paralyzed face, a little fox, a shrimp who keeps spitting bubbles, and a metal puppet whose belly isrger than its head...¡¯

    As they walked, they soon found something else inside the small house.

    The girl brought Bu Fang and hispanions to an array. It was a teleportation array constructed in a very secret spot and could only be activated by opening three passes.

    They stepped into the array. As a buzzing sound rang out, they disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were already inside a cold pce.

    ¡°We are here... This is Her Excellency Nethery¡¯s Cursed Goddess Pce. Each Cursed Goddess has a pce of her own,¡± the girl exined to Bu Fang.

    ¡°A pce? Are we in the depths of District A now?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Queen of Curses and the Cursed Goddesses both live in the pce deep in District A. This is just a side pce, and Her Majesty¡¯s pce is outside... But don¡¯t think that you can go there. Apart from the Cursed Goddesses and dukes, no one else is qualified to step into Her Majesty¡¯s pce. Besides, Her Majesty will not grant you an audience...

    ¡°Especially since... you are a chef.¡± The girl gave Bu Fang a sideways nce.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me being a chef? Did a chef steal the rice in your house?!¡¯ Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, but he did not say anything.

    They walked inside the pce. Its architectural style was simr to that of Medieval Europe, with a vaulted ceiling decorated with various strange paintings, giving the ce an artistic air. The pce was cold and cheerless. As they walked, the only sound they heard was the echo of their footsteps.

    Following the girl, they came to a huge door. The girl knocked at it a few times, then spread her palm and pressed it hard on the wall. The door opened with a creak.

    ¡°Your Excellency Nethery, I¡¯ve brought the man back.¡± The girl¡¯s voice seemed happy.

    Bu Fang stepped through the door, sping his hands behind his back, and saw Nethery in her inly decorated room.

    d in a long ck dress with her long straight hair streaming down her back, Nethery looked at Bu Fang without any emotion in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± she said.

    There was a hint of relief in her voice. When the girl heard that, she could not believe her ears. ¡®Why did Her Excellency sound so happy as soon as she saw this chef?¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in a good condition.¡± Bu Fang nced around the room. It gave him a feeling like a prison.

    ¡°Duchess Yun is summoned by Her Majesty, so Her Excellency Nethery is in a very dangerous situation now. Her Excellency Soul¡¯s been looking for her, and if she is found... She will die for sure,¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Close the door, Xiao Ai,¡± Nethery said as she nced at the talkative girl.

    The girl pursed her lips as if she was reluctant. She seemed aggrieved and resentful that Nethery trusted the chef over her. She was her handmaid!

    Bu Fang pulled over a chair and sat downfortably as if this was his room. ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Soul is already on the move. Shemands the support of most of the powers in Void City, and with such an advantageous position, she has begun to go after those who support me and the Cursed Goddess from the Primitive Universe.

    ¡°Duchess Yun was taken away from me by Soul¡¯s trickery as well... I¡¯m on my own now,¡± Nethery said. However, her expression remained unchanged, and she did not look like someone in crisis.

    Bu Fang nodded. Stroking his chin, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m your reinforcement. I¡¯ve said that I can fight an entire army alone, and it has not changed...¡± Then, he patted Whitey on the belly and went on, ¡°Whitey can do that, too.¡±

    That gave Nethery pause. She nced at Whitey.

    Whitey lifted its huge palm and scratched its head as if Bu Fang¡¯s praise made it a little embarrassed, its purple mechanical eyes shing.

    Xiao Ai rolled her eyes when she heard that from a distance. She did not know Bu Fang¡¯s strength or what had happened in District B. However, she could sense from Bu Fang¡¯s aura that he was just a Saint of the Great Path.

    ¡®Ugh... A Saint of the Great Path doesn¡¯t even get a chance to be promoted among those who serve Her Excellency Soul. I can¡¯t believe this chef would brag that he can fight against an entire army alone...¡¯

    As for the metal puppet, she did not want toment about it.

    Nethery squeezed her lips and asked, ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything for me to eat?¡± Her eyes lit up. She always felt happy when it came to food.

    Foxy, sitting listlessly on Whitey¡¯s shoulder, beamed when she heard that. She was very interested in food, too.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips lifted. He did not say anything. With a thought in his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife flew out. He was ready to start cooking. However, before he did that, he had something else to discuss with Nethery.

    ¡°Well... I n to open a restaurant in District A. Do you have any suggestions?¡± he asked.

    Nethery froze, while Xiao Ai rolled her eyes again. ¡®Is this chef... out of his mind?¡¯ the girl thought to herself. ¡®He ns to open a restaurant in Void City? Is he not afraid that Her Majesty will crush him with one finger?¡¯

    ¡°You want to open a restaurant? There should be no problem... I¡¯m the Cursed Goddess and the potential sessor, so it should be easy for me to find a location in District A... Am I right, Xiao Ai?¡± Nethery looked at the girl, who was rolling her eyes.

    Xiao Ai coughed then said, ¡°Your Excellency does have your own property. But you can¡¯t go out now. Moreover, opening a restaurant is a grand event, and it will make you an easy target for Her Excellency Soul... Duchess Yun had asked you to wait for her return,¡± Xiao Ai said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bu Fang¡¯s here, so I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Nethery said.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips lifted. Now that he had found a location for his restaurant, he could start cooking.

    With a shake of his hand, a mass of white flour spread out. It was a product of Niu Hansan¡¯s hybridization. Fused with the Law of Life, the noodles made with it could fill one with joy. Bu Fang kneaded it into a dough, then turned the dough into noodles. His movements were skillful and smooth.

    Nethery narrowed her eyes and watched with joy as Bu Fang prepared the noodles. As for Xiao Ai, she was already dazzled by Bu Fang¡¯s series ofplicated techniques.

    ¡®Are all chefs shy like him?¡¯ the girl thought.

    Bu Fang spread his ten fingers. There were noodles between them, waving gracefully and shining like the soft hair of a beautiful girl. At the same time, the Spring of Life hade to a boil.

    He cut the shrimp rolls made of blood lobster meat into slices and put them into the water, then added the noodles as well. The broth was so clear that the bottom of the wok was clearly visible, and as the noodles tumbled in it, bubbles rose and popped on the surface, sending a rich aroma into the surroundings.

    Nethery took a deep breath with an intoxicated look on her face. Xiao Ai, on the other hand, swallowed. ¡®It smells... delicious...¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Bu Fang produced a few porcin bowls, fished out the steaming noodles, and put them in the bowls. Then, he filled the bowls with broth, ced the sliced shrimp rolls on top of the noodles, and garnished them with immortal vegetables. After that, he poured the water out of the wok and reheated it.

    From the System¡¯s storage space, Bu Fang took out a spirit beast egg and cracked it with his thumb and index finger. The egg fell into the wok. He grabbed the wok and began to shake it vigorously, but the egg remained unmoved. Grease spilled on it, turning its color softer and softer as a strong egg fragrance wafted out of it.

    Finally, he knocked the wok with the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and the egg jumped up into the air before falling into the bowl of noodles. Together with the sliced shrimp rolls and the glittering immortal vegetables, a simple bowl of noodles was ready.

    Bu Fang cooked the noodles very quickly, so Nethery did not have to wait for too long. She took the bowl and began to eat immediately as if she had been starving for a very long time. The soft, thin noodles slipped through her red lips into her mouth, their ends flinging broth everywhere.

    Xiao Ai stared at Nethery with a look of disbelief. ¡®Her Excellency has no fear of... food? How... How could she do that? She knows Her Majesty hates food, right?¡¯

    ¡°Your... Your Excellency...¡± She was so shocked that she stammered.

    Bu Fang held a bowl of noodles and was enjoying it. It was only a simple bowl of noodles, but the simpler a dish was, the more it reflected the skill of the chef.

    ¡°Why are you not eating, Xiao Ai?¡± Nethery nced at her handmaid and felt strange. Bu Fang had cooked her a bowl of noodles as well. Why was she not eating?

    ¡°No... No... Her Majesty forbids us from eating delicious food...¡± Xiao Ai waved her hand hastily as a horrified look came over her face. Delicious food was heresy, and it was banned in Void City. She would rather die than vite the rules!

    Nethery gave Xiao Ai a strange look, wondering if there was something wrong with her handmaid. No one could resist such delicious food.

    Picking up the fried egg, Nethery closed her red lips around it. Her teeth bit through the tender egg white, then burst the yolk. The orange-yellow yolk immediately flowed out of it. The medium-rare yolk was slimy, and as it flowed in her mouth, it gave forth a buttery fragrance, making Nethery breathe faster and faster.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s face turned red as she watched Nethery eat. She struggled with the human body¡¯s instinctive response. ¡°Judging from the way Her Excellency ate... it seems very delicious...¡± She twisted her clothes, hesitating. Tears began to well up in her eyes, and she threw her head back to prevent them from falling.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat? In that case... I¡¯ll finish it for you.¡± Bu Fang had already finished his bowl of noodles. He was already starving after fighting his way from District C to District A.

    Foxy was slurping her noodles. When she heard Bu Fang, she also fixed her eyes on Xiao Ai¡¯s bowl of steaming noodles.

    Bu Fang nced at Xiao Ai and reached out his hand to grab the bowl of noodles. ¡°Delicious food is a kind of enjoyment. If eating has be a taboo, it is imperative to break this taboo,¡± he said.

    Xiao Ai watched as Bu Fang¡¯s hand approached the bowl, her mind filled with the steaming noodles and the orange-yellow yolk. Finally, she could not stand it anymore. She took the bowl before Bu Fang could reach it, ran to a corner of the room, squatted, and began eating. Tears trickled down her cheeks as she slurped the noodles.

    ¡°Delicious... This is so delicious! Xiao Ai... Xiao Ai has broken the taboo. Please forgive Xiao Ai, Your Majesty... The noodles are... Slurp! They are too delicious!¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he leaned back in the chair and watched Xiao Ai eat.

    The charm of delicious food was hard to resist once one had tried it. When Xiao Ai finished her noodles, her face was flushing, and she looked embarrassed. She was the one who refused to eat, but in the end, she was also the one who enjoyed it the most.

    ¡°Have you had enough? If yes, bring me to the restaurant¡¯s location...¡± Bu Fang said, looking at Xiao Ai.

    The handmaid froze. She turned to Nethery, only to see her master nod seriously.

    ¡°Your Excellency, we can¡¯t open this restaurant! As soon as we show ourselves, Her Excellency Soul¡¯sckeys will find us, and the restaurant will be destroyed! Even Your Excellency¡¯s life could be in danger... Why don¡¯t we discuss this again when Duchess Yun returns?¡± Xiao Ai said pleadingly. She was really worried about Nethery.

    However, Nethery only shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go to open the restaurant now...¡±

    Xiao Ai had no choice but to bring Bu Fang and Nethery out of the pce. The array rumbled, and they came directly to a vacant property on a broad street. ¡°This is Your Excellency¡¯s property...¡± she said reluctantly.

    Bu Fang nced around and nodded with satisfaction. With a thought in his mind, he contacted the System. ¡®System, renovate the ce.¡¯

    At that, streams of bright light immediately filled the surroundings, and everything began to change rapidly. Xiao Ai¡¯s jaw dropped as she watched the transformation. Finally, the ce turned into a restaurant.

    Looking at the familiar decoration, tables, and chairs, Nethery¡¯s heart softened, and her tense body rxed. The familiar restaurant gave her the feeling of home.

    The Path-Understanding Tree was swaying. Foxy jumped off Whitey¡¯s shoulder excitedly and ran up and down the tree. With its mechanical eyes shing, Whitey walked toward the kitchen and stood at the entrance, carrying out its duty. As for Shrimpy, ity under the tree, spitting bubbles.

    Bu Fang was very satisfied. Stroking his chin, he nced at Xiao Ai, who looked to be struggling. A faint smile brushed his lips as he said, ¡°Xiao Ai, open the door. We are open for business now.¡±

 Chapter 1737: I Want To Eat a Monkey Brain

    <h4>Chapter 1737: I Want To Eat a Monkey Brain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and said that with boundless enthusiasm.

    ¡°Hmm? What? Open the door for what?¡±

    The blond girl, Xiao Ai, was struck dumb¡ªshe did not seem to understand what Bu Fang had asked her to do. For a moment, the atmosphere was frozen.

    Nethery pursed her lips. Then, she rose to her feet and walked toward the door. She was about to push open the door when Xiao Ai finally recovered and hurried over.

    ¡°Your Excellency... Let me do this!¡± Xiao Ai said hastily and pushed open the door.

    With a creak, the door was opened. Golden light shone from inside the restaurant, attracting the attention of people.

    Many pedestrians in District A were shocked by the scene. Most of them were confused. As residents of District A, they were very familiar with everything here, and they naturally knew what the restaurant was in the past.

    Bu Fang nced out the door with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Nethery returned to her chair calmly, while Xiao Ai was rubbing her palms nervously.

    ¡®What should I do? Opening a restaurant in District A will definitely make everyone target us...¡¯ the handmaid thought to herself. ¡®Her Excellency Nethery will be exposed, and then Her Excellency Soul will send experts here to kill her... It¡¯s over! This is all the chef¡¯s fault! We shouldn¡¯t have opened a restaurant in District A!¡¯

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, was calm. He had seen everything. ¡°Hmm... Now that we have a restaurant, we need a name.¡± He stroked his chin thoughtfully.

    What should he name the restaurant? Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He thought of a brilliant name.

    ¡°Let¡¯s name it the Cooking God Little Kitchen,¡± he said.

    Nethery paused, while Foxy, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, rolled her eyes.

    As for Xiao Ai, she stiffened and thought, ¡®What kind of name is that? Did he give the restaurant this name to hasten its destruction? Everyone in Void City knows that Her Majesty hates chefs, yet he named it the Cooking God Little Kitchen? Are you really so impatient to get yourself killed?!¡¯

    Bu Fang was very satisfied with the name. The System seemed to be thinking as well. After a long time, it said, ¡®The name of the restaurant has been confirmed.¡¯

    As soon as it said that, a stone tablet emerged outside the restaurant, cracking the ground as it grew taller and taller. The next moment, four characters appeared on it: Cooking God Little Restaurant.

    Although there were only four characters, each of them was filled with a unique essence, captivating to look at. If one tried toprehend them, they could feel the sharpness in them. Despite that, it was a strange name.

    A group of people had already gathered outside the restaurant. They were the nobles of District A. Given their status, they had already seen everything, so they were very familiar with everything here. Now that a strange restaurant had emerged, they were naturally very excited and curious.

    ¡°Oh? A restaurant?!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the fellow behind this? Are they crazy? Opening a restaurant in District A?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this fellow know that the Queen of Curses hates chefs?!¡±

    The noblesughed derisively. They believed that the restaurant would notst long. What was the use of a restaurant? What was the use of dishes? At most, they could satisfy one¡¯s appetite. Even if the dishes could slightly increase one¡¯s cultivation base, they were nowhere near as good as divine pills.

    This was a busy street, and the restaurant sat right opposite a pill-making workshop. How could the dishes served in this restaurant be as good as the divine pills produced by the workshop? Putting aside the Queen¡¯s hatred for chefs, just the decision of opening the restaurant opposite a pill-making workshop was already unwise.

    Many people had gathered in front of the restaurant. Of course, they were here for the show. Someone recognized that the restaurant was Nethery¡¯s property. As thest Cursed Goddess, a lot of people had already given up all hope for Nethery, and now, they were even more disappointed.

    How was a Cursed Goddess who hung out with a chef qualified to inherit the Queen of Curses¡¯ will and be the master and ruler of Void City?

    They believed that the restaurant would be destroyed soon, and Nethery would be killed by the experts sent by Soul!

    ...

    Xiao Ai felt ufortable. After all, anyone would feel ufortable under the gaze of so many people. ¡°We should leave, Your Excellency. If we stay here, they will look at us as if we are a joke! You are the potential sessor of Void City!¡± she said.

    Nethery nced at Xiao Ai with an easy grace. She felt safer than ever in the restaurant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine,¡± sheforted her handmaid.

    Xiao Ai was frustrated when she saw how unambitious her Cursed Goddess had be. She turned to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Call me Owner Bu,¡± Bu Fang said before Xiao Ai could say anything to him.

    Xiao Ai froze. Tears were about to flow out of her eyes.

    ¡°You will be a waiter in the restaurant for a while. Otherwise, Nethery will work as the waiter,¡± Bu Fang said. After that, he turned and walked toward the kitchen.

    How could Xiao Ai allow Nethery to be a waiter in a restaurant? Reluctantly, she pressed Nethery back into her chair, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Your Excellency, you just sit here. Let me do the work!¡± How she wished she could make Bu Fang bleed with a bite. ¡®This chef is too much!¡¯

    She was, after all, a noble of District A, yet Bu Fang was ordering her around like a servant!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for your service... Delicious dishes will be your sry.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice drifted out of the kitchen.

    Xiao Ai rolled her eyes. ¡°Your restaurant opens in District A... Do you think you will have customers? Keep dreaming!¡± She shook her head. She was not optimistic at all. Without customers, this restaurant would have no purpose of existence, and she, as a waiter, did not need to work.

    However, even as her voice faded away, the sound of footsteps rang through the door. That gave Xiao Ai pause. She turned to the door and saw a figure walk into the restaurant.

    ¡°Ah? Marquis Lang Gu?!¡±

    How could Xiao Ai not recognize Marquis Lang Gu, who was one of the three rulers of District B and a soul drummer famous for his coquettish behavior? With just a thought, he could be a great ape.

    Marquis Lang Gu walked into the restaurant, strutting his catwalk and toying with his pellet drum. There was a hint of resentment in his eyes, and he held his pinky up like a woman.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency... Please have a seat.¡± Xiao Ai led the marquis to a table. At some point, she produced a square of white cloth and used it to wipe the chair.

    Marquis Lang Gu cleared his throat, puffed out his chest, and sat down.

    A confused look came over Xiao Ai¡¯s face. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? Why did I settle into the waitressing role so quickly? What¡¯s with the uncontroble feeling just now? I didn¡¯t think there would be diners a moment ago!¡¯ For a moment, she fell into silence.

    Marquis Lang Gu was very famous in Void City. The moment he stepped into the restaurant, the group of people waiting outside to watch the show immediately broke out into an uproar.

    ¡°Marquis Lang Gu? Is he out of his mind? Why is he going into that restaurant?¡±

    ¡°What a nut! When he stepped into the restaurant, he put himself on the opposite side of the Queen!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this lousy restaurant? Marquis Lang Gu must have yed with his rattle so much that he had be an idiot!¡±

    The nobles were chattering noisily, but Marquis Lang Gu ignored them. He held his head high like a noblewoman. At this moment, Bu Fang came out of the kitchen. When Marquis Lang Gu saw Bu Fang, the muscles on his face suddenly twitched.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bu Fang nced at the marquis, puzzled. They were still fighting not too long ago, and now this fellow was here in his restaurant as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°You¡¯re not weing me? How could you be so... naughty?¡± Marquis Lang Gu pointed a finger at Bu Fang and said intively.

    Xiao Ai shuddered¡ªher skin ran cold. ¡®The way he talked... Could there be an affair between them?!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve some news for you... Marchioness Moti is dead,¡± said the marquis. He was not in a hurry to order food.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He knew Marchioness Moti was the one whose flesh was destroyed by Whitey. But didn¡¯t Whitey spare her soul? A Chaotic Saint would not die as long their soul survived.

    ¡°She is devoured by a Soul Demon... Those goddamn bastards! I¡¯ve proposed to Her Majesty a long time ago not to let those disgusting creatures into the city. If she had listened to me, we would not have such a tragedy today,¡± Marquis Lang Gu said sadly as he shook his head.

    ¡°My little Moti... Wuu... I feel so bad... I feel like crying...¡± He bit his lip.

    ¡°You will feel much better after ordering a dish and eating it...¡± Bu Fang said. He still could not figure out the purpose of the marquis¡¯s visit.

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer on Soul¡¯s side... Little Moti was killed by a Soul Demon, so I went to Soul and asked her to go to the Soul Demon Universe and catch the murderer for me! But...¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu covered his mouth as tears welled up in his eyes. Obviously, the result was not what he had expected.

    ¡°Her reply sent a chill to my heart! So... I¡¯ve decided to support Her Excellency Nethery! I want to avenge little Moti!¡±

    Although Bu Fang was the culprit who destroyed Marchioness Moti¡¯s body, he had also spared her soul. And because of that, Marquis Lang Gu felt that he was a kind man...

    ¡°Well...¡± Bu Fang did not know what to say. He nced at Marquis Lang Gu, whose eyes were red. He had thought that this great ape was a ruthless beast, but it turned out that he was such a sentimental man. A pity that Marchioness Moti was killed by a Soul Demon with trickery.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. For some reason, he thought of that arm. ¡®Could that guy be the culprit?¡¯ He considered for a while, then shook his head and turned to Marquis Lang Gu.

    ¡°This is a restaurant. Since you are here, order some food. Whatever you wish to eat, I can cook for you,¡± he said.

    Marquis Lang Gu clutched his rattle and held up his pinkie. ¡°Food? I hate food... Her Majesty told us that chefs are no good!¡± After saying that, he gave Bu Fang a intive look.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You can give it a try... Women are always two-faced. They will tell you they don¡¯t like something, but deep inside their hearts, they love the thing... Perhaps Her Majesty is fond of food?¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu was struck dumb. ¡®That makes a lot of... sense,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Xiao Ai froze, too. ¡®How could this paralyze-faced chefe up with such a theory?¡¯

    ¡°Well, then... Let me think...¡± Marquis Lang Gu rolled his eyes. Then, he spun the rattle lightly, filling the air with the crisp sound of drum beats. A few momentster, he said, ¡°Chef Bu, I want a monkey brain... Do you have this dish?¡± A faint smile brushed his lips.

    A monkey brain? Bu Fang was startled, and he gave the marquis a strange look. ¡®Isn¡¯t he an ape? Why does he have such an exotic appetite?¡¯

    ¡°I wish to eat monkey brain, but I don¡¯t want you to kill a monkey... Otherwise, I¡¯ll not forgive you! So... Can you fulfill my order?¡± Marquis Lang Gu leaned back in the chair, blinking.

    Xiao Ai was already petrified, while Nethery was pursing her lips.

    ¡®Marquis Lang Gu is really... naughty! This request is simply too much to ask. Could Owner Bu do it? How is he going to get a monkey brain without killing a monkey?!¡¯ Xiao Ai could not think of a solution no matter how hard she tried.

    Looking at Marquis Lang Gu, who seemed to be proud of himself, Bu Fang raised his brows and snorted.

    ¡°So your order is a monkey brain, right? Well, please wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 1738: Monkey Brain Wrapped in Pearl!

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Monkey Brain Wrapped in Pearl!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang did not expect that Marquis Lang Gu would want to eat a monkey brain and also ask him not to kill a monkey to get the brain.

    ¡®Is he trying to give me a hard time now?¡¯

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. However, since Marquis Lang Gu was the first customer of the Cooking God Little Kitchen, he thought he would fulfill the request.

    He nced deeply at the marquis, who was sitting in an ostentatious manner. ¡®This fellow looks confident. Perhaps he¡¯s feeling a sense of aplishment, thinking that he had given me a hard time. After all, he was defeated by me in thest battle when I was possessed by Qilin...¡¯

    Bu Fang shrugged, unimpressed. ¡°Please wait for a moment,¡± he said. After that, he turned and walked into the kitchen as Xiao Ai watched in astonishment.

    ¡®Could he reallye out with a... monkey brain?¡¯ Xiao Ai thought Marquis Lang Gu was definitely trying to make it difficult for Bu Fang. His true form, after all, was an ape. He must have hated those who ate or cooked monkey brains. Yet, he still asked Bu Fang to cook one for him. There must be a reason.

    ¡®If he¡¯s not allowed to kill a monkey... Where is he going to get a monkey brain? Is he going to carve it out with some other ingredients? Impossible... A patchwork thing like that cannot perfectly interpret the taste of a monkey brain...¡¯ Xiao Ai thought to herself.

    ¡®Marquis Lang Gu may not have eaten many different cuisines before, but he¡¯s certainly able to distinguish the difference in taste between the two...¡¯ Her eyes rolled as she watched Bu Fang step into the kitchen.

    ¡°Your Excellency, do you think Owner Bu can seed? This is such a tricky challenge...¡± Xiao Ai leaned over to Nethery and asked curiously.

    ¡°Tricky?¡± Nethery shook her head. ¡°It may not be tricky at all for Bu Fang. When ites to cooking, no problem is too difficult for him.¡± She smiled a beautiful, charming smile.

    That gave Xiao Ai pause. ¡®Her Excellency has so much faith in Owner Bu!¡¯

    Marquis Lang Gu could not sit still in the chair. He got up, walked around, and studied the restaurant. No one had ever dared to open a restaurant in District A before, so he was very interested in it more than the food. For him, cuisines had no attraction.

    The Path-Understanding Tree was a tree that grew with Bu Fang. It had now grown into a supreme tree of the Path with an extremely profound essence of the Path. Lying under it, Foxy suddenly lifted her head. When she saw Marquis Lang Gu, she narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, what a cute little fox... You are that little fox who shoots meatballs from the mouth, aren¡¯t you? This is so interesting! The universes are truly full of possibilities... A fox who shoots meatballs! Who would have thought of that?¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu felt his affection was about to overflow. He reached out a hand to touch Foxy¡¯s head, but the little fox moved away from him. Instead of giving up, he pulled out the pellet drum and shook it before Foxy, making the beads knock at the drum.

    Foxy rolled her eyes and wagged her tails. At this moment, Shrimpy bolted out of the kitchen and stood at Foxy¡¯s side, spitting bubbles while staring at Marquis Lang Gu with its big eyes.

    The marquis¡¯ interest was aroused. He kept shaking the rattle and yed a rhythmical tune with it.

    ...

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang rolled up his sleeves. This was his first performance in Void City, so he had to keep up his spirits.

    The Queen of Curses hated chefs. However, she did not show up to stop him when he opened a restaurant in District A. Clearly, she had left some space for him, and that gave him more reason to make the restaurant a sess.

    His first customer had ordered a monkey brain, but also mentioned that he could not kill a monkey. Since he could not cook a real monkey brain, he would have to make a fake one.

    Bu Fang touched his chin and pondered for a while, considering the cooking method of the dish. In fact, he already had a rough idea.

    With a thought in his mind, his consciousness went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, found Niu Hansan, and asked thetter for some beans.

    These were not ordinary beans. They were the product of Niu Hansan¡¯s hybridization research and were extremely priceless. Just one of these beans was enough to raise a dead man and even lengthen an individual¡¯s life. It was not exaggerating to say that they were divine herbs.

    To Bu Fang, however, the beans tasted delicious, and that was enough.

    In the beginning, Niu Hansan refused to give Bu Fang the beans. After all, they were not easy to produce. There were simply too many steps, and the process wasplicated.

    But in the end, he handed over ten beans under Bu Fang¡¯s piercing gaze. It made him shudder with pain, and he kept puffing and huffing. However, his sour mood soon turned happy after Bu Fang promised to cook a delicious dish for him.

    Bu Fang grabbed the beans out of the bag. They were amber in color, translucent, and glittering brilliantly. There seemed to be a tremendous amount of energy glowing in them as well.

    There was a stone mill in the farnd. Made by Bu Fang with a star core, it could be considered a magic treasure. Of course, it was nowhere near as good as the God of Cooking Sets.

    He ced the beans into the stone mill. After a series of steps, he made tofu. The ten beans had turned into arge piece of tofu. It was square and extremely soft, wobbling at the lightest touch.

    Bu Fang never tasted a monkey brain before. Of course, he did not like this kind of food as well. However, he believed that Marquis Lang Gu had never eaten it either. Therefore, he would make the dish ording to his own understanding.

    He held the tofu, which was as glittering and translucent as white jade, in one palm, then crushed it and put it into a porcin bowl. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was spinning in his hand when he took out a tender blood lobster. He shredded the meat and put it into the bowl, together with many other strange seasonings.

    After that, he produced a spirit beast egg, threw away the yolk, and poured the egg white into the bowl. He began to stir. The power of the Law and Chaotic Energy all flowed into the bowl, mixing the energies in it.

    Anyone who saw him use Chaotic Energy like that would scold him for wasting the precious energy. However, the result was good.

    He scooped out a spoonful of ingredients, put it in his mouth, smacked his lips, and raised his brows. It didn¡¯t taste as good as he had expected. It was warm, tender, but without a coppery taste.

    Water sshed as Bu Fang caught a crab in the farnd. It was only an ordinary crab, but after staying in the farnd for so long, it had be not so ordinary. He removed the crab roe and put it into the bowl.

    After further mixing, the roe blended with the other ingredients. Guided by the Law and merged by Chaotic Energy, the roe fusedpletely into the ingredients.

    Bu Fang brought the bowl to his nose and sniffed again. This time, he could smell the faint coppery scent in the ingredients. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He was very satisfied.

    He grabbed the bowl and flicked it with his finger. The bowl immediately began to spin in his hand. As it spun, he suddenly turned it upside down and smashed it on the stove. He removed the bowl, revealing a pile of white ingredients. It was a mixture of multiple ingredients and the early form of the dish.

    The glint of the knife began to sh in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife hummed, and he seemed to hear a dragon roar. Holding the handle tightly, he unleashed his mental force.

    The knife shed as it cut through the ingredient. Bu Fang worked carefully, lest he made a mistake. This was a test of his knife skill. Of course, with the level of his knife skill, carving the shape of a brain was very easy.

    Bu Fang thought it was a little bit wasteful to use his knife skill to carve out a shape like that, and he was not a man who was satisfied with simplicity. So, under the control of his mental force, the ingredient turned into the shape of a brain. Every line on it, even every nerve cell, was lively carved out by him.

    Just this knife skill alone was enough to amaze countless people. It was like the work of the Creator. However, no one could see this, except Whitey, who was standing at the door with shing mechanical eyes.

    The kitchen knife swept out. Bu Fang held it with a finger, made it spin a few rounds in his hand, then put it away.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Next is cooking...¡± A hint of excitement shed in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes as he looked at the lifelike monkey brain. Every neuron and even every arc of it was exactly the same as a real monkey brain. Of course, this was a fake one, a mixture of ingredients including tofu and crab roe.

    He took out the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, ced it over the White Tiger Heaven Stove, and poured in some oil. He grabbed the wok in one hand, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle in the other, then spun the wok to evenly coat it with oil.

    When the oil was hot enough, he added minced purple garlic, slices of scale tail scallion, and some other ingredients into the wok. After stir-frying until the oil was infused with the aroma, he removed the ingredients and left the oil in the wok.

    Then, he shook thedle, scooped up the fake monkey brain, and put it into the oil. His eyes lit up as he began to toss the wok. The monkey brain kept jumping inside, but because of his careful control, it did not fall apart from the violent motions. Instead, the oil had fully coated it and kept infusing it with the aroma between each jump.

    The technique was even more amazing. It showed that his control of strength had reached a mastery level. After all, it was not that easy to control strength through a wok.

    Suddenly, he mmed the wok on the stove. As the monkey brain jumped up, he thrust thedle under it and caught it. The brain throbbed ever so slightly as if it was a real one.

    Narrowing his eyes, Bu Fang shook his hand, and two huge pearls flew out. Taken from the Endless Sea, they were not considered treasures here, but after being bred in the River of Life for so long, they were now infused with a divine aura.

    As the pearls flew in the air, Bu Fang thrust the kitchen knife and made tens of thousands of shes in a sh. They turned into powder, sprinkled down slowly, wrapped around the monkey brain, and turned into an evenrger pearl.

    Eventually, the monkey brain could no longer be seen. All that remained was a simple pearl floating over Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He put the pearl on a porcin te, then garnished it with some immortal vegetables still fresh with beads of water. The dish was ready.

    Rumble...

    Bu Fang seemed to sense an invisible will, but it disappeared when it closed in on Void City. He narrowed his eyes and slightly lifted the corners of his mouth. Holding the dish, he walked out of the kitchen.

    Inside the restaurant, the crowd was waiting. Nethery was not worried at all, and she looked rxed. Xiao Ai was rubbing her palms nervously as if she had nothing left to live for. Marquis Lang Gu, on the other hand, was teasing Foxy with the rattle. The little fox only responded by rolling her eyes. As for Shrimpy, it was spitting bubbles...

    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps rang through the door. Marquis Lang Gu squinted. ¡°Aye... Opening a restaurant in District A has made you an easy target and put Her Excellency Nethery in a dangerous situation,¡± he said.

    One after another, powerful auras approached the restaurant and soon surrounded it. The ground was shaking.

    Xiao Ai¡¯s face turned deathly pale. ¡°It¡¯s over... Her Excellency Soul¡¯s men are here! This restaurant is going to be destroyed, and Her Excellency Nethery will suffer!¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu rose to his feet, and his face grew serious.

    Outside the restaurant, a team of cavalry d in ck armor rode up slowly. The soldiers¡¯ mounts were all mighty divine beasts, and each of them held a spear.

    ¡°It¡¯s Her Excellency Soul¡¯s army, the Cavalry of Death!¡±

    Many nobles were eximing as they watched with excitement. They knew that as soon as this cavalry was deployed, everything would be trampled! The restaurant and the chef would soon be things of the past!

    Ting-a-ling!

    Just as the Cavalry of Death appeared outside the restaurant, the crisp sound of a bell rang out. The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted, and Bu Fang, rolling up his sleeves, walked slowly out of it.

    ¡°The monkey brain wrapped in pearls you ordered is... ready.¡±

 Chapter 1739: A Monkey Brain or Bean Curd?

    <h4>Chapter 1739: A Monkey Brain or Bean Curd?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The monkey brain wrapped in pearl is... ready.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it made all the people in the restaurant raise their heads.

    Outside, many nobles cast curious nces through the door. Soul¡¯s Cavalry of Death had surrounded the restaurant, yet the chef was still so calm. His nonchnt attitude surprised them.

    Bu Fang was holding a porcin te, which contained arge, round pearl garnished with immortal vegetables still fresh with water droplets.

    ¡®So this is the monkey brain? Is this thing even edible? Isn¡¯t this just a ball? And it has no smell at all... Is he going to make me eat it raw?¡¯ Marquis Lang Gu looked confused.

    ¡°Little chef, I¡¯ve said that you can¡¯t kill a monkey to get the brain...¡± he said, pointing a finger at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang raised his brows. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯m lying to you?¡±

    ¡°Fine! If your monkey brain satisfies me... I¡¯ll settle the Cavalry of Death for you!¡± the marquis said with high spirits. The cavalry was fierce, but since he had decided to support Nethery, he had to show his sincerity. Fighting these soldiers would be the proof of his loyalty.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± Bu Fang said as a faint smile brushed his lips.

    Thinking that there was something to eat, Foxy, lying listlessly under the Path-Understanding Tree, turned into a white beam of light and sped up to Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, rubbing her little paws excitedly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat this. It¡¯s for the customer.¡± Bu Fang rubbed the little fox¡¯s head. His words put a sad look on her face.

    Nethery, too, looked curiously at the huge pearl. ¡®This clearly is a pearl. Which part of it makes it a monkey brain? And it doesn¡¯t look like something edible...¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Bu Fang, however, only smiled enigmatically. He was very satisfied with the dish. It had attracted the attention of the universe¡¯s will, but perhaps because it was in Void City, that supreme existence had blocked off the punishment from the universe¡¯s will.

    Marquis Lang Gu sat leisurely on his chair.

    Outside, the cavalry looked at each other. They were led by two Chaotic Saints, who were just ordinary Chaotic Saints as strong as the person in charge of the fighting pit at the most.

    However, they were twins, and when they joined hands, they could unleash the strength of a marquis. The twins were quite famous in District A, and they were both formidable experts who served Soul.

    Soul had many supporters in Void City. Countless nobles believed that she would seed to the throne, so they all stood at her side.

    The twin brothers rode on a two-headed phoenix, and behind them was the fearsome Cavalry of Death, who seemed to be curious about the scene inside the restaurant. The brothers lifted their hands and ordered the soldiers to stand by.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what this restaurant is up to. What is that slutty Marquis Lang Gu doing in this restaurant?¡± said the twin brothers in unison, then nodded at the same time.

    The nobles sucked in their breaths as they looked into the restaurant.

    ...

    Marquis Lang Gu sat in his chair and took out a square of white cloth, which he materialized with his power. At his level, it was not a strange thing to materialize things at will. He tucked one corner of the napkin into his cor, then leaned backfortably and looked forward to tasting the cuisine Bu Fang had prepared for him.

    Unlike Countess Xia Qiu, he had never tasted food before. That woman was a Cursed Goddess who wandered the other universe a long time ago, so she had eaten many things.

    Marquis Lang Gu was born and raised in Void City. As a noble of the city, he had never eaten anything cooked by a chef. So, he was very curious even though this was something forbidden by the Queen.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± He put away the pellet drum and blinked at Bu fang. ¡°How do you eat this thing? Do you bite it directly?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°Bite it directly? You may try...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The outermostyer of the dish was pearl powder. Although it was edible, it was not the most delicious thing.

    Looking at the marquis¡¯ clueless face, Bu Fang could not help but feel sad. Food was such a beautiful thing, yet none of the people in Void City, which imed to be the strongest city in the multiverse, had tasted it before.

    It would be a bleak and gloomy life if a person had not tasted food. But this would change soon, for Bu Fang was here. As a man who would top the food chain in the fantasy world, he felt that he was obligated to help these people redefine the meaning of food.

    The Qilin Transmigration Ladle appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s hand with a humming sound, spinning so fast it appeared like a tiny vortex. Just when Marquis Lang Gu was dazzled by it, he clutched thedle firmly, brought it down hard, and smashed the top of the pearl.

    The pearl looked like a round egg, and something good seemed to be breeding inside. When thedle struck it, the huge pearl reconstructed by Bu Fang broke with a crash. As it shattered slowly, the fragments turned into powder, and a gust of wind carried it across the restaurant.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The bell at the kitchen door tinkled, and the curtain swayed lightly as a gentle breeze blew inside the restaurant. Then, the white powder filled the air, turning into what looked like the milky way in the dark starry sky. It was very beautiful.

    Marquis Lang Gu was stunned. He covered his mouth with both hands, and his eyes sparkled.

    Bu Fang snapped his fingers. The light in the restaurant dimmed down in an instant. In the darkness, the pearl powder glowed as it drifted through the air. The sight was as magical as an immortal realm.

    Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s face was flushing, and his eyes were watery. The enchanting scene made his maiden heart flutter. ¡®So this is food? It looks so beautiful!¡¯ For a moment, he was shy and timid. ¡®This little chef is... so romantic!¡¯

    Outside, many nobles saw that as well, and their jaws dropped. The dreamlike scene had shocked them. In fact, most of them were here to witness what food was, and what they saw had surprised them. Suddenly, the faces of many people changed.

    Lub-dub!

    A sound like the beating of a heart rang out, and it made the hearts of many beat at the same time. They raised their heads and looked incredulously into the restaurant, resting their gaze at the pearl.

    The disintegrating of the pearl stopped in the middle. The pearl powder scattered in the air as the contents were revealed. Marquis Lang Gu squinted at it with an intoxicated look on his face. ¡®What kind of delicious food would such a beautiful scene produce?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The next moment, what he saw froze his intoxicated expression, and then it was reced by a confused look. Beneath that pearly shell was actually a throbbing brain. It looked extremely lifelike as if it was a real monkey brain. The patterns on it, the nerves, the curves, and the holes were identical to a real brain.

    ¡®Dammit... This little chef is so disgusting! My maiden heart is shattered!¡¯ Marquis Lang Gu gritted his teeth, and his cheeks kept twitching with anger. He red at Bu Fang and said furiously, ¡°You really used a monkey brain to make this dish?!¡±

    As he spoke, his coquettish voice turned hoarse like the roar of a savage beast. Apparently, he was fuming. It was as if he was about to transform into a giant ape, and a terrifying aura erupted out of him. The pearl in front of him seemed to be on the verge of being blown apart.

    However, Bu Fang made a light sweep with his hand and protected the dish. ¡°I¡¯ve told you... This is not a real monkey brain. Don¡¯t jump the gun. Try it first,¡± he said.

    The nobles outside the restaurant were very curious. They could see everything clearly. Inside the huge pearl was a throbbing brain covered with nerves. It looked so lifelike that it appeared to be a real brain.

    ¡°That¡¯s a real brain...¡±

    ¡°This chef is obviously lying through his teeth!¡±

    ¡°If that is not a brain, what is it?¡±

    Bu Fang seemed to hear their questions, and he lifted the corners of his mouth slightly. ¡°The dish is called... The monkey brain wrapped in a pearl,¡± he said, putting his hands behind his back and staring at Marquis Lang Gu, whose aura gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Its ingredients are somewhat...plicated. I¡¯ve made it with a kind of bean, which is a divine bean specially bred by my grower. It can make people immortal and raise dead people...

    ¡°I ground the beans into a pulp and made bean curd with it, so the main ingredient of this dish is bean curd. It looks real enough to be a brain, but to make it like a genuine brain, bean curd alone is not enough. Therefore, I¡¯ve also added other ingredients, including the best blood lobster meat carefully chosen by me and the best crab roe. Through mixing them, I perfected the taste.

    ¡°Of course, these were only ingredients. With my awesome knife techniques, I¡¯ve carved out a lifelike monkey brain. As for the reason why it¡¯s throbbing like a living brain, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve used the oil sshing method.

    ¡°What is this oil sshing method? You won¡¯t understand even if I exined it to you. All you need to know is that this is a very powerful method,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Many people were stunned after listening to him. They felt he was bluffing. Xiao Ai was struck dumb, too. She nced at Nethery and found that her master was smiling as if she did not have the slightest doubt about the chef.

    ¡®How is this even possible... Bean curd can be made into a monkey brain?!¡¯ Marquis Lang Gu did not know what to say. In fact, he was beginning to believe Bu Fang.

    ¡°Try it,¡± Bu Fang said as he looked at the marquis.

    Outside, the nobles narrowed their eyes. It only took one mouthful of the dish to know if Bu Fang was lying. However, Marquis Lang Gu might not know the real taste of a monkey brain. For a moment, they looked at each other.

    ¡°No matter how it tastes, once Marquis Lang Gu showed a disgusted look, then we know this so-called food is nothing but bullshit! Just like what the Queen of Curses said, food is... heresy!¡±

    The nobles breathed faster and faster as they looked at the marquis.

    ¡°So... I¡¯ll try it now?¡± Marquis Lang Gu said, and he adjusted the napkin at his neck.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He took out a porcin spoon and handed it to the marquis. ¡°In fact, the monkey brain wrapped in a pearl can also be called... the monkey bean curd. Give it a try.¡± He made a hand gesture, signaling the marquis to taste the dish.

    The real wonder of the dish began at the moment you pushed the spoon into it.

    Marquis Lang Gu took a deep breath. For some reason, he felt a little excited. He had never been so excited even when fighting a Chaotic Saint. His hand, which was holding the spoon, was shaking. He gave Bu Fang a look.

    Meanwhile, many people were watching, both inside and outside the restaurant. At the forefront of the Cavalry of Death, the twin brothers exchanged a look. They were not in a hurry to make a move now. The nobles were holding their breath.

    Marquis Lang Gu squinted at the dish, which appeared like a real brain. He was filled with a strange feeling. ¡®Is this truly not a real monkey brain?¡¯

    The porcin spoon fell and went into the monkey brain with a wet sound. Like jelly, the tender monkey brain split easily.

    Rumble!

    The next moment, Marquis Lang Gu was stunned. As soon as the monkey brain was crushed, a plume of white steam gushed out of it and blew into his face, causing him to let out a panicked shriek. However, his scream onlysted for two seconds, and then he waspletely intoxicated.

    The rich aroma contained in the white steam had made him fall into the world of delicious foodpletely! The true nature of the monkey brain waspletely revealed at this moment!

 Chapter 1740: Cavalry of Death, Charge!

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Cavalry of Death, Charge!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Marquis Lang Gu was screaming. As the plume of white steam hit him in the face, a rich aroma erupted out of it and wrapped his head, plunging him into the world of delicious food.

    The onlookers were confused. Xiao Ai¡¯s tiny nose twitched uncontrobly. As the steam kept gushing out, the aroma gradually enveloped the entire restaurant and even drifted out the door. It was so rich that it seemed to prate through the skin and made one shudder.

    Xiao Ai turned to look at Bu Fang. With his hands sped behind his back and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, he was beaming with confidence. For some reason, she thought he looked handsome at this moment.

    Nethery, on the other hand, puckered up her lips. She had believed in Bu Fang from the very beginning. Ever since their journey started in the Hidden Dragon Continent, Bu Fang had cooked countless dishes, and she had never seen him suffer even once.

    The steam, which lurked inside the monkey brain, had stopped gushing out, and something began to happen to the undramatic brain. Colorful streamers and the strange power of the Law swirled around it, glowing like the neon sign boards in the city and enchanting like the aurora.

    ¡®Beautiful... This is so beautiful!¡¯ Marquis Lang Gu was deeply intoxicated. He had never tasted food, and because of the Queen, he had a prejudice against food. But after witnessing this, he was beginning to feel that food was pretty... amazing.

    He brought the spoon up. The tender monkey brain was wobbling on it, glowing dazzlingly like some gemstone. Even the pattern on its surface was emitting an enchanting color.

    ¡°Well... Do you mind if I start?¡± said Marquis Lang Gu.

    Bu Fang nodded, signaling him to dig in.

    Outside, the nobles swallowed.

    ¡°Is he really going to eat that?¡±

    ¡°Food is forbidden!¡±

    ¡°I admire Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s courage...¡±

    Looking at the marquis, Xiao Ai thought of the first time she ate the bowl of noodles Bu Fang had cooked. In the beginning, she refused to eat it, but after giving it a taste, she turned her back on her faith in the Queen of Curses. ¡®This dish is... poisonous!¡¯

    Marquis Lang Gu gave Bu Fang a deep look. After that, he held up his pinkie and shoved the delicacy in the spoon into his mouth.

    It was extremely soft. The tender texture his tongue felt as soon as it touched the monkey brain stunned him, its taste spreading across and crawling through him in an instant. He felt as though he had been shocked by electricity, but at the same time, it felt like first love....

    ¡®This... This is a monkey brain? No...¡¯

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu covered his face, and his eyes turned misty. He felt everything in front of him had changed. Whatid before him now was a vast expanse of water stretching as far as his eyes could see. Monstrous waves were rolling and crashing, filling his ears with a deafening rumbling sound.

    Holding his pellet drum and standing in a little rowboat, he howled as the rolling waves rumbled around him. The spray wet his clothes, entuating his body shape, but he did not mind at all. At that moment, he let himself go.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    He kept shaking his pellet drum. The beads struck the drum, producing a rhythmic tune and making the water droplets on the surface of the drum jump. The feeling of bliss and intoxication made him experience an unprecedented orgasm at that moment!

    The drumbeats grew louder as Marquis Lang Gu threw his head back and screamed. His throat grew wider and wider, and everything in front of him turned misty and white.

    In reality, his face was flushing, his head threw back, and tears were slowly trickling down from the corners of his eyes. ¡°So this is food...¡± he said in a choked voice.

    The onlookers were struck dumb. No one knew what happened to him and why he looked so wretched as if someone had just vited him.

    Marquis Lang Gu turned to Bu Fang with a intive look in his eyes. The monkey brain did not taste like a brain. It was extremely tender. There was a fishy taste, but it was not strong. In fact, the fishy taste was the finishing touch that gave the dish its soul, making it taste like a real monkey brain.

    The dish was not a monkey brain, but it made him feel like a real one. It was not something that materialized out of thin air, but a creation that went deep into the soul.

    ¡®Food... So this is how food tastes like...¡¯

    Suddenly, Marquis Lang Gu was a little confused. Food was an amazing thing that could cleanse one¡¯s soul, but why did the Queen of Curses forbid them to taste it? He did not understand this feeling until today. It was the feeling of first love!

    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Bu Fang asked. He pulled a chair over and sat down, facing the marquis. A teapot appeared in his hand. He poured himself a cup of warm green tea and took a sip.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Marquis Lang Gu said.

    He could not help but squeeze his legs together and sigh. A cuisine like this would make people turn their back on their faith. He scooped up another spoonful of the throbbing monkey brain, which appeared like a peerless beauty in his eyes, and put it in his mouth.

    The taste was perfect, not too salty nor too nd, and the texture was tender. Marquis Lang Gu could not help but immerse in this feeling.

    ¡°And now... You know what you should do,¡± Bu Fang said, pointing a finger at the Cavalry of Death who was waiting outside the restaurant.

    The nobles woke up, and their eyes were filled with horror.

    ¡°Heresy! This is heresy! This is the demon that deceives your souls!¡±

    The twin brothers bellowed as their faces grew grave. They almost lost themselves the moment they smelled the aroma. Fortunately, their faith in the Queen of Curses saved them.

    ¡°Cavalry of Death, charge! Bring down this demon-making restaurant with your hooves! We must stick to the Queen¡¯s faith! All these are heresy!¡±

    The leaders of the Cavalry of Death, the two Chaotic Saints, Pi Dong and Pi Xi, roared at the top of their lungs, their eyes red and filled with towering anger. Just now, their unwavering faith seemed to have shaken. This, to them, was a deafening rm!

    The soldiers¡¯ eyes lit up. The next moment, a rumbling sound filled the air as they began to charge! The Cavalry of Death under themand of the twin brothers was a terrifying force, feared by many universes! The whole District A was shocked by the deafening bestial roar of their mounts, and the ground shook violently!

    Marquis Lang Gu swallowed the spoonful of the monkey brain. A hint of a rxed smile came over his eyes, while tears trickled down his gentle face. ¡°Owner Bu, keep this delicious food for me. I¡¯ll be... right back!¡± he said.

    After that, he rose to his feet, held the pellet drum tightly in one hand, and walked out of the restaurant. He was not afraid of facing the Cavalry of Death alone.

    He wanted to protect the heartwarming feeling he experienced just now when he put the food into his mouth, even if that meant he had to fight the whole starry sky! From today on, food would be his religion!

    Xiao Ai¡¯s jaw dropped as she looked incredulously at Marquis Lang Gu, who strode out of the restaurant like a brave warrior. At that moment, she sensed the power emanating from him! Was this still the Marquis Lang Gu she knew?!

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Pce of Cursed Goddess in District A...

    Soul was d in a white robe, the hem of which spread across the ground like the tail feathers of a peacock. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, she stared at an orb in front of her with a serious expression.

    She had taken a bath and changed into fresh clothes just for this thing. Brought back by her from the Soul Demon Universe, the orb contained the essence. The power of the seven Soul Overlords, including Pride, Greed, and Gluttony, was held together inside this little orb.

    Tap! Tap!

    Someone knocked gently on the door. Soul¡¯s eyes flicked. With a thought in her mind, the ck orb turned into a streamer and burrowed into her palm. The orb was her secret, something given to her by the person who saved her from her peril in the Soul Demon Universe. It was her faith.

    After tidying up her clothes, she said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open, and a figure weak enough to be blown away by a gust of wind walked through it. She was Duchess Tianlian.

    ¡°Soul, did you order the Cavalry of Death to kill Nethery?¡± the duchess asked. She was very beautiful, not the kind of stunning beauty, but one that would make others want to pamper her.

    ¡°The battle for the heir has reached a critical time... Why can¡¯t I kill her?¡± Soul rose to her feet. With the long hem of her robe streaming behind her, she walked up to Duchess Tianlian, put her arms around her waist, and lightly ced her head against her chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t... I just want you to be merciful. After all, you are all Cursed Goddesses, the treasures who have survived countless hurdles. You are all precious to Void City...¡± said Duchess Tianlian.

    Resting her face on Duchess Tianlian¡¯s chest, Soul sighed. There was a deep look in her eyes, and her face was indifferent.

    ¡°It is because I¡¯ve survived all the hurdles that I have to kill them... The Cursed Goddessespete with each other. If I don¡¯t kill them, they will kill me one day... I¡¯ve been through too many betrayals and murders in the Soul Demon Universe.¡±

    Duchess Tianlian sighed. ¡°Flowers fade and fall and fill the air, but who pities the loss of your fragrance when you die... Of the three flowers thatpete with each other, some will have to fade...¡±

    She patted Soul¡¯s little body and closed her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will always support you.¡±

    ...

    The moment the Cavalry of Death moved, all the nobles in District A knew that thepetition of the Cursed Goddesses had reached the stage of a showdown.

    Many nobles retreated. It was not appropriate for them to choose a side in this kind ofpetition. They chose to be neutral, waiting for the situation toe clear.

    There were three Cursed Goddesses. In addition to Nethery, who did not have many supporters, there was also one from the Primitive Universe. Thetter was also weaker than Soul, but she was backed by the entire Primitive Universe. It was really hard to tell how things would turn out.

    Meanwhile, Soul had taken the initiative to kill another Cursed Goddess. This had put her on the wrong side of the fence. After all, all Cursed Goddesses shared the same root.

    The city shook as the iron hooves struck the ground. The ck cavalry charged toward the restaurant as if it was going to trample the building into pieces!

    Marquis Lang Gu walked out of the restaurant. His eyes focused as he looked at the cavalry. He took out the pellet drum and shook it with gentle motions. Although he was facing such a fearsome force, he did not flinch, and the corners of his mouth lifted.

    ¡®I¡¯ll make this battle as my gift for Her Excellency Nethery. With a chef who can create miracles in herpany, perhaps Her Excellency is not without her fortune. Perhaps... she might even emerge as the heir soon.¡¯

    The twin brothers, Pi Dong and Pi Xi, squinted at Marquis Lang Gu. The next moment, they produced a ck dragon-bone bow and an arrow with ck phoenix feathers as the fletching. Pi Dong held the bow, while Pi Xi notched the arrow on the string.

    Together, they pulled the string and unleashed the arrow. A piercing whistle echoed throughout the whole District A as the arrow shot straight toward Marquis Lang Gu. The murderous Cavalry of Death followed the ck arrow.

    With a thud, the arrow pierced the pellet drum in Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s hand, took the drum with it as it sped into the restaurant, and shot toward Nethery, who stood quietly at Bu Fang¡¯s side. As for the marquis, he was drowned by the Cavalry of Death in an instant, trampled under the iron hooves of countless savage beasts!

 Chapter 1741: Those Who Crossed the Line Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Those Who Crossed the Line Will Die!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang sat calmly on his chair, toying with a teapot in his hand.

    In the distance, a pellet drum was pierced by a ck arrow, which came flying toward Nethery with terrifying energy. Under the impact of the arrow, the void shook and seemed to be on the verge of shattering. Ripples of energy kept spreading in all directions.

    Xiao Ai screamed. This was a Chaotic-Saint-level attack. The blow jointly unleashed by Pi Dong and Pi Xi¡ªboth Chaotic Saints¡ªwas as strong as that of a marquis, and this was what made her scream.

    ¡°Your Excellency, move!¡± she shouted. She tried to alert Nethery. In the face of the arrow, she did not dare to move, so all she could do was scream. She could even imagine Nethery¡¯s tragic look after being pierced by the arrow, and it filled her with dread.

    The arrow with ck fletching was made with the feathers of the two-headed ck phoenix. It was extremely powerful and even came with the terrible power of curses and corruption. Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s pellet drum was not an ordinary drum, yet it was pierced by the arrow in a sh.

    Nethery¡¯s pupils constricted. A chill spread up from the soles of her feet and made her shudder. The next moment, the ghostly green cursed snake emerged at her side, trying to block the arrow.

    As Xiao Ai was despairing and Nethery was on the alert, a ck wok suddenly appeared in front of Nethery. With a crisp nging sound, the arrow hit the wok. The arrow, which could pierce the rattle, kept spinning on the wok, yet it could not move any further.

    Holding the ck Turtle Constetion Wok with one hand, Bu Fang lifted the teapot to his mouth and took a sip. After that, his Taotie Arm exerted a great force and swung the wok, knocking the arrow back. A piercing whistle filled the air as it flew toward the cavalry in the distance.

    Meanwhile, a furious roar echoed out. A peerless great demon had awakened¡ªMarquis Lang Gu¡¯s body had turned extremely huge like a terrifying monster. His body, drowned by the cavalry, stood up at this moment, and he spread his arms.

    The soldiers charged right into his arms and were pushed away by him. With a rumble, they flew tumbling backward. The savage beasts fell to the ground, and so were the soldiers on their backs, who quickly rolled and struggled to their feet, filling the air with nging sounds of their armor and weapons.

    Alone, Marquis Lang Gu had fended off the fearsome Cavalry of Death!

    Suddenly, a whistling sound approached, and in a sh, the ck arrow that came flying back pierced three soldiers and pinned them to the ground. Blood spilled and flowed from their bodies.

    The peerless great demon mmed his chest repeatedly, making a loud rumbling sound. Many savage beasts knelt as soon as they heard the sound, shaking with fear.

    One after another, the soldiers stepped on the savage beasts and rushed into the sky, holding spears, pikes, knives, and swords as they charged forward.

    Marquis Lang Gu narrowed his scarlet eyes. Then, he threw out his huge palms and swatted the soldiers, turning their bodies into sprays of blood. The battle became bloody in an instant.

    The nobles of District A, hiding in the distance, sucked in their breath.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Marquis Lang Gu is massacring in District A...¡±

    ¡°Is this guy out of his mind?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the ruler of District B, yet he came all the way here to murder! He will be punished by the dukes!¡±

    The twin brothers, Pi Dong and Pi Xi, exchanged a nce. They were shocked when they saw the arrow fly back. They knew the chef¡¯s fighting strength. The fact that he was able to fight two marquises in District B showed that he had some unusual trump cards.

    However, the chef¡¯s strength was, at most, as strong as that of a Saint of the Great Path, and he had used his trump cards that could fight marquises in District B, which clearly could not be used again so soon in District A. So when they exchanged a nce, they saw the fervent look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kill him now!¡± the twin brothers cried out in unison.

    The next moment, three ck arrows emerged in their hands. One of them held the bow, while the other notched the arrows and pulled the bowstring. When the string was pulled to its maximum length, they released it. With a twang, the arrows turned into three streamers and sped away, filling the air with a piercing whistle.

    After unleashing the arrows, the brothers roared, jumped up the back of the two-headed phoenix, and rushed toward Marquis Lang Gu. They could not let their Cavalry of Death be stopped by a marquis. As the leaders of a force serving Soul, they had to prove their worth.

    The two-headed phoenix cried as it rushed toward the great demon, who was Marquis Lang Gu, and began fighting him. As it pped its wings, its ws kept tearing scratches on his skin, making him bleed. However, that only further provoked him.

    Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s fist fell like a mountain, struck the phoenix on the head, and knocked it to the ground. Suddenly, the twin brothers appeared from behind it. Hovering in midair, Pi Dong held the bow, while Pi Xi notched an arrow and unleashed it.

    The arrow sped through the air and pierced Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s chest, knocking him to the ground. Blood kept gushing out of the wound.

    Meanwhile, the three arrows they shot out earlier were closing in on Nethery, who was in the restaurant.

    ¡°Again?!¡± Xiao Ai had long been scared out of her wits. However, she bolted in front of Nethery, closed her eyes, and spread her arms. ¡®I¡¯d live and die for Her Excellency!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Suddenly, the ck wok appeared again, hovering in front of the girl. Two arrows struck it and could not advance any further, but the third one dodged it and flew toward Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh? So I am the target? How cunning...¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    The tea in the teapot sshed as he put one hand behind his back and fixed his eyes at the ck arrow. When it was one inch away from him, the robe he was wearing let out a sonorous cry. The next moment, his hair floated as the Vermilion Bird emerged behind him, spread her wings, and soared into the sky.

    The ck arrow soon stopped spinning and fell to the ground. Then, Bu Fang put his strength into his hand and threw the ck wok, which flew out of the restaurant with the two arrows, spinning rapidly.

    With a humming sound, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged, shed down from the sky, and drew a straight line one meter in front of the restaurant.

    ¡°Those who crossed the line will... die.¡± Bu Fang drank a mouthful of tea, then walked out of the restaurant and stood at the door. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok rushed out and knocked several soldiers into the air, while the two arrows pierced a few men as well.

    Looking at Bu Fang, who was standing in front of the door, Xiao Ai¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and excitement. ¡®He¡¯s so... handsome!¡¯ Her maiden heart was touched!

    Suddenly, a nging sound could be heard in the restaurant as Whitey walked out of the kitchen, its purple mechanical eyes shing. ¡®This puppet...¡¯ Xiao Ai nced at Whitey. Her heart seemed to flutter. She was deeply shocked by it at the moment.

    The monkey brain was still throbbing on the table and kept emitting its rich aroma. Wagging her little tails, Foxy jumped up Nethery¡¯s shoulder, squeaked, and swooped down on it. However, she was caught by Nethery.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat this. If you want, I¡¯ll have Bu Fang make one for youter,¡± Nethery said, shaking her head.

    The little fox¡¯s head drooped instantly like a defeated warrior.

    Outside the restaurant, Bu Fang stood in front of the door. He had drawn a line. It was the restaurant¡¯s first day, and he did not want to kill anyone, but now it seemed that such an idea would not work.

    The arrow had torn arge hole in Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s chest. However, the flesh around the wound writhed, and soon the hole was healed. After all, he was a great demon, and the strength of his body was extraordinary.

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi naturally did not think they could kill a marquis with this method. They exchanged a nce, then rushed out from both sides.

    The huge two-headed phoenix proved to be no match for Marquis Lang Gu. After all, it was only as strong as a Chaotic Saint. Its wings were grabbed by the marquis, who was extremely violent in his demon form. With a roar, the great demon ripped off the wings.

    Blood poured down like a waterfall and flowed across the ground of District A as the phoenix¡¯s painful cry filled the air. However, the twin brothers had taken the opportunity to get behind the marquis, and they were rushing toward the restaurant.

    Many soldiers had moved around the great demon and were closing in on the restaurant as well. As for the line drawn by Bu Fang, they naturally ignored it.

    ¡°Attack! For Her Excellency Soul... Attack!¡± Pi Dong and Pi Xi bellowed in unison, their faces cold. In just a sh, they crossed the line.

    The moment they crossed the line, Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Whitey...¡± he called faintly. At the voice, the puppet emerged behind him. ¡°Kill those who crossed the line,¡± he said.

    Whitey¡¯s purple mechanical eyes shed. Then, it vanished as if it had teleported away.

    Riding on a huge lizard, a soldier crossed the line and approached the restaurant. Suddenly, Whitey appeared, stomped its foot, and threw out arge fist, crushing the lizard¡¯s head with just one blow.

    The soldier jumped up,nded in front of Whitey, and punched it several times on the chest. However, Whitey did not budge. That gave the soldier pause. The next moment, Whitey threw its head at him and crushed his head, blowing the skull and the brain into bits and pieces.

    All the soldiers who crossed the line were effortlessly blown apart by Whitey. Soon, the air was filled with numerous wandering souls.

    In the distance, the great demon put a foot on the phoenix and roared.

    The remaining soldiers of the Cavalry of Death were terrified, their hearts hammering. They stopped their savage beasts and did not dare to move any further.

    Bam! Bam!

    Whitey threw out both its fists, colliding them with the two punches from the two approaching figures.

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi flew backward and fell to the ground. Theynded before the line, looking warily at the puppet. Whitey, on the other hand, fixed its purple eyes on them, guarding its position like an impassable mountain.

    The great demon roared and forced the Cavalry of Death to retreat. With that, Marquis Lang Gu had fulfilled his promise. He had single-handedly forced back an army!

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi looked warily at Whitey, then at Bu Fang. They could not believe this restaurant had stopped their Cavalry of Death. Suddenly, they heard a rumbling sound. It startled them, and they nced over their shoulders at the same time.

    They saw a chariot, which was followed by countless experts. At the sight of it, their faces beamed with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Her Excellency Soul!¡±

    d in abat suit, Soul¡¯s face was indifferent as she approached, staring coldly at the Cavalry of Death, the great demon, Bu Fang, and the restaurant.

    Ting-a-ling!

    A thin figure was standing behind her. Although the figure looked weak, its aura seemed to be joining with the universe.

    All the nobles watching the fight sucked in their breath. They knew the restaurant was... finished! The weak-looking figure was none other than... Duchess Tianlian! A duke of District A finally showed up!

 Chapter 1742: The Third Cursed Goddess!

    <h4>Chapter 1742: The Third Cursed Goddess!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A duke of District A finally showed up. She was Duchess Tianlian, the supporter who stood behind Soul.

    As soon as this woman appeared, all the nobles sucked in their breath. They knew it was over. The chef had no hope to win this, even with the help of Marquis Lang Gu and the puppet who could fight the twin brothers.

    Cursed Goddess Soul stood on the chariot and looked at Bu Fang coldly. ¡°I did not expect you to make it to District A,¡± she said indifferently.

    Bu Fang¡¯s appearance here surprised her. However, she could not say she did not expect this. As Nethery¡¯s only supporter besides Duchess Yun, it seemed natural for him to survive, though she had sent many experts to kill him. But at least that was fun, wasn¡¯t it?

    Bu Fang shook his head. He had nothing to say to Soul. How could he sit back and do nothing when this girl wanted to kill Nethery? Therefore, they were destined to be enemies. He was toozy to talk to her, so this made him somewhat aloof.

    Soul did not care about Bu Fang¡¯s attitude.

    Nethery walked out of the restaurant with Xiao Ai and stood at Bu Fang¡¯s side. She raised her head and looked at the other Cursed Goddess straight in the eye without showing any fear.

    They were both Cursed Goddesses, but their status was worlds apart. Soul¡¯s power in Void City crushed Nethery¡¯s. Apart from the fact that they each had the support of a duke, Nethery could not even see Soul¡¯s tail.

    In fact, Soul did not see Nethery as apetitor either. The onlypetitor she cared about was the one from the Primitive Universe. However, she did not mind getting rid of Nethery first. It was always good to have one lesspetitor.

    She turned to Marquis Lang Gu, who had transformed into a huge demon. ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me, marquis. Why did you choose to stand against me?¡± she said, frowning.

    Marquis Lang Gu turned back to his human form, wrapped himself in a robe, and sighed. ¡°Your Excellency... Little Moti¡¯s death is a great blow to me. You know I have a good rtionship with her,¡¯ he said.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to stand against me... That will get you to a point beyond redemption,¡± Soul said. Her aura was fluctuating. Anyone who stood against her would have to die.

    ¡°I was a little confused before this... But now I¡¯m sure of it. Maybe I¡¯m doing this for... faith,¡± Marquis Lang Gu said.

    ¡°Ridiculous... Your faith should be me,¡± Soul said. Her tone was intensely aggressive, but no one felt it was wrong. ¡°Aunt Lian... Kill them all!¡± she said.

    With Duchess Tianlian here, killing these people was extremely easy. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve even opened a restaurant in District A. There is no need for such heretics to stay,¡± Soul said coldly. The ancient beast pulling her chariot roared as well.

    The nobles fell silent. The arrival of Soul had decided the ending, and the presence of Duchess Tianlian had tipped the scales of victorypletely.

    If Nethery¡¯s guardian was here, she might be able to fight them, but no one knew where Duchess Yun was now. The victor of the battle had been decided. How were a marquis, a puppet, and a chef going to defeat a top Chaotic Saint? It was simply a fool¡¯s dream.

    Duchess Tianlian sighed as she took a deep look at Nethery, who appeared to be calm. In fact, she quite liked this Cursed Goddess, but unfortunately... With a flick of her finger, a petal fell from her hand, drifting down toward the ground.

    Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s pupils constricted. There was an impassable gap between a duke and a marquis, which was not as small as the difference between a count and a marquis. In fact, every duke was the top expert of Void City, an existence that no one dared to offend.

    Countess Xia Qiu was very strong, not weaker than a marquis. However, even the strongest of the three marquises could not touch a duke. For countless years, there were only three dukes in Void City, for it was extremely difficult to advance further at their level.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to experience the strength of a duke today!¡± Marquis Lang Gu roared. His clothes were torn once again as he transformed into a great demon. Then, he pped the ground with both hands and rushed toward the petal.

    Duchess Tianlian sighed and watched indifferently as the great demon soared into the sky and shot toward the petal.

    The petal looked weightless, but it brought tremendous pressure to Marquis Lang Gu. He felt as if it carried the weight of the entire starry sky, which pushed him back down to the ground.

    His legs grew extremely heavy and sank into the earth, while the pressure kept pushing at him. Gradually, he turned back to his human form. Suddenly, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and was knocked flying backward.

    The petal continued to drift down, heading straight toward Bu fang.

    Marquis Lang Gu fell to the ground, his face ashen. Sure enough, the gap between him and a duke was too huge.

    Standing in midair, Soul¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Marquis Lang Gu used to be her man, but he had betrayed her now¡ªshe no longer cared if he lived or died.

    Previously, when Marquis Lang Gu came to her for help, she could do something. However, Marquis Moti¡¯s death was not necessarily a bad thing for her.

    When a marquis was dead, it meant there was a vacancy to fill, and many people would fight to fill it. She could provide the vacancy to one of these people, as long as the person vowed to support her.

    Therefore, Marquis Moti¡¯s death was actually a good thing for her. And because of that, she refused to help Marquis Lang Gu. Her decision had led to his betrayal, but she also obtained more support from others. She did not suffer any loss.

    As the petal flew across the air, the void shattered silently. Although it appeared to be weightless, it carried mighty power. Bu Fang felt the pressure, and he narrowed his eyes.

    At this moment, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed and shone with dazzling purple light. It raised a huge hand, which transformed into a barrel. There was a ck hole in the center of the barrel, and a purple energy beam shot out of it, colliding with the petal in a sh.

    The petal was not ordinary. It carried a wisp of Duchess Tianlian¡¯s Chaotic Energy, which was even heavier than the star.

    A rumbling sound echoed out as the energy beam hit the petal, causing the void to shake violently. The petal stopped, and Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Duchess Tianlian was surprised. She did not expect that her move would be blocked by a puppet.

    It shocked many people, too, and the nobles in the distance broke out into an uproar. The petal, which even Marquis Lang Gu had failed to stop, was blocked by a puppet. However, when they recalled the battle between the puppet and Marquis Moti, they were not so surprised anymore.

    Xiao Ai clutched Nethery¡¯s arm. She was very nervous. It never urred to her that the stupid-looking puppet possessed such fearsome strength. ¡®It hides its ability really well!¡¯

    The petal kept drifting forward, while the ground under Whitey¡¯s feet cracked as it kept moving backward. It seemed that it was about to be pushed into the restaurant. Clearly, even it was having a hard time fighting a duke.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and focused his eyes. Qilin had told him about the horrors of District A. However, he had no other choice. He could not turn away from here just because it was scary, right? Cowering was not his style.

    In that case... He would fight! After he and Niu Hansan perfected the Chaos Pot of Creation, he had not yet tried its full power. He thought this was the right time to give it a try!

    With a thought in his mind, his mental force nketed everything around him. The heavens and earth ripped apart, and terrible energy spread in an instant. The next moment, the Chaos Pot of Creation gradually emerged.

    This thing was so powerful that it could only be stored in the extremely well-bnced System¡¯s storage space. If he kept it in Heaven and Earth Farnd, it might destroy the whole farnd with its violent energy.

    Marquis Lang Gu shuddered as he felt a great terror. He jerked his head and looked incredulously at Bu Fang. ¡®Does this chef have an... even more terrifying trick?¡¯ His heart hammered, and he felt as if he was facing a duke.

    Soul furrowed her brows. There were too many incredible things about this chef. ¡°Aunt Lian...¡± She signaled Duchess Tianlian to quickly kill him, lest he brought them more trouble.

    Rumble!

    The ground around Bu Fang began to crack, the debris pulverized. The terrifying power made sweat run down his forehead. In fact, he was reluctant to use this trick, for he was afraid of destroying half of Void City. However, the enemy had forced them into a desperate situation. He could not just sit back and watch as everyone was killed, could he?

    ¡®Good heavens...¡¯ Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s heart was pounding, and he felt the strength leave his legs. A great sense of crisis filled him. ¡®What the hell is that chef going toe up with?!¡¯

    Duchess Tianlian frowned. Her figure flickered and appeared in front of the petal. Then, she reached out a finger and lightly pointed it on the petal. A wisp of Chaotic Energy could be seen swirling around the finger, which increased the petal¡¯s power significantly.

    Whitey was knocked back instantly and slumped to the ground. The purple energy beam had disappeared, and wisps of steam were rising from the barrel.

    The petal shot toward Bu Fang at an even faster speed, trying to kill him on the spot. Duchess Tianlian wanted to kill him before he took out that terrifying thing!

    Bu Fang focused his eyes and exhaled deeply. His hair floated up. The next moment, a rift emerged in the void before him, twisting and crumbling. Through the opening, the crowd could see a golden pot.

    1

    Xiao Ai was shaking violently. She sensed death.

    The petal grewrger andrger in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. Gritting his teeth, he cried out in his mind, ¡°Come on! Explode! Only the dishes that will explode are the ssics!¡¯

    Suddenly, everything seemed to freeze. Bu Fang felt the scene before his eyes change in an instant, and strong drowsiness came over him. The world in front of him twisted, slowly turned into a bubble, and faded away.

    ¡°Put that thing back... And don¡¯t use it so easily.¡± A gentle voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s ears as if someone was whispering to him. That gave him pause, and the drowsiness disappeared. At some point, a slim figure had emerged at his side.

    It was a woman shrouded in a ck fog. Apart from her face, the rest of her body was constantly distorting. She smiled at Bu Fang and nodded. Then, she raised her hand and flicked her finger. The petal disintegrated in an instant.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Tianlian... As Yun said, we are guardians, not fighters...¡± the woman said indifferently.

    The void rumbled as a chariot approached from behind the dream-like woman. A figure could be seen standing quietly on the chariot.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat strange. The nobles in the distance did not dare to breathe too loudly, and they just watched incredulously with wide eyes.

    The moment the woman appeared, Nethery and Soul fixed their gazes on her. They were very familiar with the chariot and the aura. The third Cursed Goddess, who came from the Primitive Universe, had finally shown up!

    The neers were Duchess Nightmare and the Cursed Goddess she was guarding! For the first time, the three Cursed Goddesses appeared at the same time!

 Chapter 1743: Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Admit Defeat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Duchess Nightmare was one of the three supreme dukes of District A, so her appearance immediately shocked all the nobles. But what horrified them even more was the figure beside her.

    It was a graceful figure who stood on a chariot. It had always been difficult for chariots and beautiful girls to fit together, for thebination would look odd as girls were usually soft, and chariots normally represented murder.

    However, this girl fitted perfectly with her chariot. She was beautiful, soft, almost frail, but for some reason, she looked almost as one with the chariot.

    She was the third Cursed Goddess from the Primitive Universe, Houtu!

    All the nobles gasped as they looked incredulously at them with wide eyes. They could not believe that a little restaurant would cause such a major storm. The three Cursed Goddesses had shown up at the same time!

    ¡°Good heavens! Her Excellency Soul, Her Excellency Nethery, and Her Excellency Houtu are all here!¡±

    Many people could not believe what they saw. They had imagined that the three Cursed Goddesses would confront one another in person, but they did not expect it toe so quickly. Moreover, It seemed that the other two goddesses had joined hands to fight Soul. This was so exciting!

    Duchess Tianlian nced at Duchess Nightmare. Both of them were dukes, and they both knew very well that they could not beat each other. So, after exchanging a nce, Duchess Tianlian stopped attacking. There was no need for her to do anything now.

    Soul narrowed her eyes. She, too, could not beat Duchess Nightmare, who was one of the top three dukes of District A.

    ¡°Tianlian, did you lure Yun away just to kill a Cursed Goddess? Have you forgotten our mission?¡± Duchess Nightmare said, frowning, as she stared at Duchess Tianlian. Her body was a mass of ck smoke that churned like a nightmare.

    Duchess Tianlian sighed.

    Houtu, standing on her chariot, cast her gaze at Soul. The gazes of the two Cursed Goddesses collided in midair.

    Bu Fang nced at Houtu. ¡®So she is the Cursed Goddess from the Primitive Universe?¡¯

    Strictly speaking, he could be considered as someone from the Primitive Universe as well. He had certainly heard of the name, Houtu, for it was a very famous name in myths. However, he never thought that this legendary figure was a Cursed Goddess. Of course, there might be some connection between them, but he would not know.

    Duchess Nightmare was not here to help him fight Duchess Tianlian, Bu Fang knew. She came here to stop them from fighting each other. He thought this would be the end of the battle, and everyone would leave in peace. This would be the most likely oue.

    But Soul might insist on fighting. That was also very likely to happen. In any case, Bu Fang did not take out the Chaos Pot of Creation. Even he had no idea about that thing¡¯s power, so it would be best to not use it.

    ¡°You finally showed up... Cursed Goddess Houtu.¡± Looking at the girl on the chariot, Soul slowly exhaled. This was their first meeting, and it came as a surprise. Thetter¡¯s calmness was beyond her expectation.

    Houtu had a graceful and noble aura, and she seemed as if she did not care about anything. She just nced at Soul and did not say a word.

    The Cavalry of Death regrouped behind Soul, their aura fluctuating. Marquis Lang Gu had turned back to his human form. He rolled and jumped to his feet. As a marquis, he was not qualified to meddle in the sh of dukes, so he had nothing to do now.

    But it might be that he still had to fightter. If Duchess Tianlian engaged Duchess Nightmare in a battle, and the rest fought each other again... He would have trouble to deal with again. And it seemed to him that Soul was inclined to do just that.

    Suddenly, the void rumbled and cracked, and then a voluptuous figure stepped out of it, walking slowly toward the crowd. She was a noblewoman with a mighty aura. The moment she appeared, all the nobles gasped.

    Duchess Yun had shown up as well! The three Cursed Goddesses and the three dukes had shown up at the same time in front of the restaurant! The battle had catapulted the restaurant under the limelight and shocked Void City!

    Duchess Yun¡¯s expression was ugly as if she was holding back a surge of anger.

    When Duchess Tianlian saw Duchess Yun, her expression flickered. She knew that it was no longer possible for her to kill Nethery today. ¡®What a pity... This is such a good chance,¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Duchess Yun nced coldly at Soul and said, ¡°A person with a devious mind like you is not qualified to inherit the throne of Void City!¡± She shook her head in disappointment.

    Soul kept herposure, but her face grew colder. All her ns and scheming failed at this moment. It never urred to her that the chef could stop her Cavalry of Death. The twin brothers, Pi Dong and Pi Xi, could fight a marquis when they joined forces, yet they had failed to defeat the chef. On top of that, Marquis Lang Gu had betrayed her.

    All these had irritated her. She gave Nethery a deep look, red at Bu Fang, then turned to leave with her cavalry. The iron hooves ttered noisily as the soldiers gathered around her, and she slowly disappeared. She was the one who lost in this fight, but she held her head up proudly like a victor.

    The nobles sucked in cold breaths. ¡°Her Excellency Soul retreated... She admitted defeat!¡±

    They could not believe it. What did that mean? It meant thepetition between the Cursed Goddesses had entered a white-hot stage, and the restaurant survived. Just like that, the first restaurant of Void City in District A had opened its doors right under the Queen¡¯s noses.

    Duchess Tianlian nodded at Yun and Nightmare before flying away. At this point, Soul¡¯s supporters had all retreated.

    In midair, Duchess Nightmare greeted Duchess Yun, while Cursed Goddess Houtu went up to Bu Fang. She looked Bu Fang straight in the eye, making him somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°It is rare to see someone from the Primitive Universe in Void City... I¡¯ve been away for a very long time. How is everything?¡± the girl asked.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He did not expect her to ask him that, and he did not know the answer. But ording to Tongtian, there were many mighty experts in the Primitive Universe, so it should be fine. Perhaps the invasion of Soul Demons had brought them some trouble, but such trouble should not be too difficult to handle.

    Houtu sighed as a longing look appeared in her eyes. If truth be told, she joined the fight for the throne so she could return to the Primitive Universe, back to the home where she grew up. That was her sole purpose in joining thepetition.

    ¡°Nightmare, let¡¯s go,¡± Houtu said. She did not talk much to Bu Fang. Before leaving, she turned to Nethery and nodded.

    She seemed to notice that Nethery and Soul were different. Soul¡¯s desire for the throne bordered on paranoia, but Nethery... Well, she did not seem to have any desire for the throne. Houtu could see through one¡¯s mind, so she had some good feelings for Nethery.

    The two Cursed Goddesses exchanged nods. Then, Houtu left on her chariot, and Duchess Nightmare turned into a mass of smoke and drifted away. As they moved away, their voices could be faintly heard.

    ¡°Houtu... That Soul seems to be rted to Soul Demons. You know I hate Soul Demons... So you have to work hard and ascend to the throne...¡±

    ¡°Got it...¡±

    Duchess Yunnded at Nethery¡¯s side. She looked her up and down, and when she found that Nethery was unscathed, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank goodness you are alright! I was tricked by Tianlian, and she trapped me for some time in a ck hole...¡±

    As soon as Xiao Ai saw Duchess Yun, she burst into tears, ran over, and put her arms tightly around thetter¡¯s thigh. She had lived her days in fear when Duchess Yun was away. And just now, she thought she and Nethery were never going to see her again.

    The noblewoman and Xiao Ai seemed to have a good rtionship. She spent some timeforting the handmaid before turning to Bu Fang. She nced at him, then at the restaurant behind him. Suddenly, she burst outughing.

    ¡°You really opened a restaurant in District A! You must be crazy!¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the noblewoman, who keptughing. Then, he went back into the restaurant with Whitey and others.

    Marquis Lang Gu wrapped himself in a robe and followed, trotting. However, Duchess Yun saw him and brought him away to question. It filled the marquis with a grievance. He was Soul¡¯s man, and now he had switched his allegiance to Nethery¡ªit was only natural for him to be questioned.

    The fight that created a lot of buzzes and the sh of the three Cursed Goddesses were over. All the nobles were somewhat dumbfounded. Many people had thought that this was a lopsided fight and that the weakest Cursed Goddess, Nethery, would be killed by Soul.

    However, the situation became uncertain once again. The heir of the Queen of Curses and the sessor to the throne of Void City was yet to be decided. Soul controlled almost seven-tenths of the power in the city, and Houtumanded the rest. As for Nethery, she had... a restaurant.

    Many people had strange looks on their faces. Cursed Goddess Nethery had escaped death this time, but she was just prolonging herst days. There would be no change in the final oue. How far could she go with the support of a... restaurant? Besides, it was still uncertain if the restaurant could remain open for a long time.

    The nobles chose to stand back and watch the restaurant. They would not step into it and eat food like the presumptuous Marquis Lang Gu. Many of them put their men around the restaurant to keep an eye on it.

    Peace had settled back in front of the restaurant. Marquis Lang Gu rubbed his hands impatiently as he trotted through the door. He had leftover monkey brain to enjoy. To be able to taste something delicious after a battle was really a blessing.

    The noblewoman followed Nethery and stepped curiously into the restaurant. She never thought that Bu Fang would really open a restaurant in District A. She was no stranger to the chef. She had taken Nethery away from his restaurant, and now, he had opened his restaurant in Void City. This was interesting.

    ¡°I mustmend you on your courage. You¡¯ve actually opened a restaurant right under the Queen of Curses¡¯ nose!¡± she said, looking at Bu Fang.

    Of course, what puzzled her even more was that the Queen... did nothing to this restaurant! Was there something weird about this restaurant that she did not know about?

    She had brought back many Cursed Goddesses from restaurants, so she was no stranger to chefs. But Bu Fang was the only one who managed to open a restaurant in Void City, and he was also the only one who had the courage to open a restaurant right under the Queen¡¯s nose.

    The noblewoman did not stay for too long. Soon, she left, taking Nethery with her. If Nethery wanted to rise to the top in thepetition, she needed to get stronger. So the noblewoman brought her back to train her.

    As for Xiao Ai, she was left in the restaurant and had the honor of bing the first waitress. At this point, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant was officially opened for business in Void City!

    Of course, as he had expected, none of the nobles keeping an eye on his restaurant dared to step into it and order a dish to try. No one dared to be the first one who broke this taboo.

    Bu Fang needed to find a way to break this taboo in the minds of the people.

    1

 Chapter 1744: The Dark Cuisine That Breaks the Taboo

    <h4>Chapter 1744: The Dark Cuisine That Breaks the Taboo</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To the nobles, the restaurant in Void City was a taboo, so they all kept a distance from it. Many even thought of destroying it. These people had unwavering faith in their Queen.

    Bu Fang needed to think of a way to increase the restaurant¡¯s poprity. To make the residents of Void City ept the restaurant, he would need a delicacy that could move them. As for what this delicacy was, he had no idea for the time being.

    However, he was not in a hurry. At his level, time had lost its traditional meaning. He had plenty of time to think of a solution.

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang pulled over a chair, reclined in it, and closed his eyes. Before long, he was breathing slowly and calmly.

    The restaurant was very quiet. There was not a single customer, and this had been going on for days. In these few days, Bu Fang hade up with a lot of ideas. He had cooked many aromatic delicacies, hoping he could arouse the primal desire for food in these people.

    However, none of the nobles in the city was attracted, even when the rich aroma had filled the entire District A. They did not waver. However, some of the nobles did have their appetite whetted. They kept smacking their mouths and wished they could taste the food, but as soon as they thought of the Queen¡¯s taboo, they suppressed their inner cravings.

    That surprised Bu Fang. He had tried all kinds of delicacies that emitted strong fragrance, including barbecue, Teppanyaki food, and Chinese scallion pancake. The nobles were at most tempted by the aroma, but they would not fall for it, much less get carried away by the food.

    The Queen¡¯s taboo had deeply affected these nobles.

    However, ever since Marquis Lang Gu broke the taboo, he had given up everything and devoted himself to eating. He enjoyed delicacies every day, and his lips were always stained with grease. He even nned to make the restaurant his home. Of course, he was kicked out by Bu Fang.

    He even gave up being a soul drummer and nned to settle down to be a qualified foodie. Since he tasted the monkey brain, he could not stop eating. He had tried all the other delicacies in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, including Egg-Fried Rice, braised meat, and Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    The food made him so happy that he shivered every time he ate them. However, he alone was not enough to influence the other nobles. Many of them still watched warily.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work... Owner Bu, you can¡¯t make the nobles of District A ept food,¡± Xiao Ai said seriously. She was sitting at a table eating braised meat.

    Sipping a cup of wine, Bu Fang reclined in his chair and nced at her.

    ¡°The charm of food depends on the attraction to the pte and the control of the taste buds. However, all the experts here are strong, and their self-control is not weak. You can¡¯t attract them with just the aroma of food.¡±

    Xiao Ai was quite contenttely. Although she had no idea where Nethery went, she was happy to be a waitress, for she could eat the dishes cooked by Bu Fang every day. The delicacies he cooked had not attracted any customers, so they could only be consumed internally.

    She had tasted many dishes¡ªincluding barbecue, hotpot, crispy pancake, and Teppanyaki¡ªand all of them made her soul shiver. She could still remember her guilt the first time she ate Bu Fang¡¯s noodles, but now... her guilt was nowhere to be found. The only thing left in her now was her faith in food, just like Marquis Lang Gu.

    Waving her spoon, Xiao Ai said to Bu Fang, ¡°Owner Bu, the first thing you need to consider now is how to get them to eat... They will never step into the restaurant unless they have experienced the primal shock brought by food.¡±

    Her words left Bu Fang in silence. She got a point. To put it simply, he had to force them to eat his dishes. He nodded thoughtfully, then brought the cup to his lips and downed the wine in one gulp.

    ¡°But they will not try the normal dishes so easily...¡±

    ¡°You can always cook abnormal delicacies, Owner Bu. You are such an amazing chef, so surely you know how to cook those, right?¡± Xiao Ai said.

    She scooped up a piece of braised meat that looked like jelly with the spoon, shoved it into her mouth, and chewed. The grease spilled, while a rich fragrance of meat filled her mouth. The tender texture made her shiver and turned her face red. She felt a little shy.

    ¡®An abnormal delicacy? Maybe I can open up a new prospect with dark cuisine?¡¯ Bu Fang froze. He filled his cup with wine again, but he did not drink it this time. Instead, he squinted at Xiao Ai, whose lips looked greasy.

    Her words seemed to open his mind and widen the horizon in front of him. ¡®Since normal delicacies couldn¡¯t change their mind, then I will use dark cuisine...¡¯

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as an idea came to him. Stinky Tofu would not work because many people had seen it. He had used it in the fighting pit. Therefore, he nned to use another dark cuisine this time. Stinky Tofu was not the only dark cuisine he knew.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang jumped from the chair and stood in the restaurant. Foxy, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, perked up. Her figure flickered and disappeared in a sh. The next moment, she was sitting on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder. Shrimpy came flying over as well, perching on his shoulder and spitting bubbles.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, lifted his hand, and rubbed the heads of the two little ones. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and create some scene,¡± he said lightly.

    Yes, Bu Fang was going to create a scene. Since food with a rich aroma could not arouse the nobles¡¯ desire for delicacies, he had no choice but to resort to some extreme means. Only when one had experienced the extreme dark cuisine could one understand the value of delicious food.

    1

    Of course, dark cuisines did not always taste bad.

    Xiao Ai shoved thest piece of red braised meat into her mouth, then widened her eyes and watched as Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant.

    Marquis Lang Gu, on the other hand, was sittingfortably in a chair and picking his teeth. He, too, was surprised to see Bu Fang leaving the restaurant. ¡°What does this little chef want to cook? I can¡¯t miss it...¡± He rolled his eyes and quickly followed. His trust in Bu Fang¡¯s cooking now was at the level of faith.

    Foxy narrowed her eyes and cheered excitedly. She was very happy. ¡®We¡¯re going to create a scene? Does that mean I will have something delicious to eat soon?¡¯

    The nobles who had been keeping an eye on the restaurant were stunned when they saw Bu Fang walk out of the restaurant.

    Outside the restaurant, the street that had been reduced to ruins by the battle had been restored. In Void City, the restoration of damaged buildings was extremely efficient.

    Bu Fang did not go far. He found an empty space in front of the restaurant. With a thought in his mind, he took out a divine tree. Then, he produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and hacked the tree in half. The cut side was smooth. He shed rapidly, and soon a que appeared in his hand, on the surface of which a row of words was carved.

    ¡°Dark Cuisines Tasting Event! The Cooking God Little Kitchen wees people with the courage to take on the challenge! Anyone who passed the challenge will be given a wisp of Chaotic Energy!¡±

    After writing those words, Bu Fang made the kitchen knife spin in his hand and stepped back. A satisfied but odd smile emerged on his face.

    ¡°Dark cuisines tasting event? Anyone who passed the challenge will be given a wisp of Chaotic Energy?¡± Xiao Ai¡¯s eyes widened as she read the words Bu Fang had written on the que. She looked incredulous. ¡°Owner Bu... Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Calm down...¡± Bu Fang nced at Xiao Ai.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what the dark cuisine is first... How are you going to give those people Chaotic Energy?¡± Xiao Ai said helplessly. She was beginning to wonder what kind of teammate Nethery found for herself.

    Marquis Lang Gu chuckled as he picked his teeth with a toothpick. ¡°Little chef... Are you jumping the gun? Giving out Chaotic Energy... Only Chaotic Saints could own Chaotic Energy. A peak Saint of the Great Path might possess one or two wisps...

    ¡°If a God Emperorpleted the challenge, are you going to give them a wisp of Chaotic Energy as well? How are you going to give that?¡± He rolled his eyes and pointed a finger at Bu Fang.

    ¡°I have my own way... But first, they have toplete the challenge,¡± said Bu Fang.

    While Bu Fang was talking to them, the news had spread like wildfire. Many people saw the que, and the contents on it were naturally exposed.

    ¡°He¡¯s giving out Chaotic Energy? Why is this chef so arrogant? What makes him think he can promise such a generous reward?¡±

    However, to many Saints of the Great Path, Bu Fang¡¯s words were full of temptation. If they could really get the Chaotic Energy, that would save them years of hard work!

    Of course, there were sensible people. More people were actually paying attention to Bu Fang¡¯s... challenge. It was a thought-provoking challenge. If it was too hard, no one would take part, and if it was too easy, the chef might not be able toe out with Chaotic Energy. So, they thought the chef had put himself in a dilemma.

    The news quickly spread, and all the nobles of District A turned their eyes over. The restaurant had already be aughingstock of District A because no one visited it to eat anything. Its business was even poorer than the street vendors selling illegal pills beside the pill-making workshop. And now, it was trying to create a scene again.

    In front of the restaurant, Bu Fang took out the White Tiger Heaven Stove and ced tables before it.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what is the dark cuisine you mentioned? Is it red braised meat?¡± Realizing that she could not stop Bu Fang, Xiao Ai asked curiously. Of course, she was still not convinced that the n would work.

    Across the street from the restaurant was a busy pill-making workshop. It was extremely huge, at least a hundred timesrger than the restaurant. Its interior was almost like a square, with alchemists sitting cross-legged and refining pills here and there.

    These alchemists came from a small universe that produced alchemists. Although it was only a small universe, its alchemists were very famous. They were all top experts in pill-making with incredible skills.

    They were performing their pill-making techniques, stimting the nobles of Void City with their pills so that these rich people would buy from them. Many alchemists scorned theirpetitor across the street¡ªthey thought the restaurant was just a joke.

    However, driven by curiosity, many customers from the pill-making workshop had gathered in front of the restaurant. In fact, Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant was not without visitors¡ªit now had customers who dared to break the taboo and try his dishes.

    Bu Fang lifted the corners of his mouth when he heard Xiao Ai¡¯s question. ¡°You know stinky tofu, right?¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes. It smells awful but tastes delicious!¡± Xiao Ai nodded and smacked her lips. Clearly, stinky tofu had left a deep impression on her.

    ¡°Well, in the world of dark cuisine, stinky tofu is just the basics. Sour herring, cursed chicken, fire ants cookies, nightmarervae jelly drops... These are the stars of the show, and they are the first step in breaking the taboo,¡± Bu Fang said, his eyes gleaming with mischief.

    Xiao Ai froze. Just hearing the strange names that popped out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth alone already gave her creeps.

    ¡®So, is Owner Bu going to... create a great scene now?¡¯

 Chapter 1745: The First Dark Cuisine, Stargazy Pie!

    <h4>Chapter 1745: The First Dark Cuisine, Stargazy Pie!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Can dark cuisine... really break the taboo?¡±

    Xiao Ai was somewhat dumbfounded as she looked at the incredibly confident Bu Fang. She had never heard of those strange names, but they did not sound like delicacies to her.

    Looking at the confused look on the girl¡¯s face, Bu Fang touched his chin. He did not exin anything to her. ¡°You will knowter...¡±

    The customers who clustered in the pill-making workshop had gathered around the empty space in front of the restaurant.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he actually mentioned Chaotic Energy to attract diners!¡±

    ¡°This is interesting... I think this restaurant is jumping the gun now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what challenge this little restaurant hase up with...¡±

    Many nobles were smiling and whispering to each other. To them, what they needed to do was watch calmly as the chef made a fool of himself. They did not think the reward of Chaotic Energy was real, and they did not put it to heart.

    However, they did know that if someonepleted the challengeter and the restaurant could not produce any Chaotic Energy, they would have a reason for the dukes to close the restaurant. They thought this had given them an opportunity to destroy the restaurant, but they had no idea of the horror that awaited them.

    Bu Fang did not exin anything to Xiao Ai. No words were better than actions.

    The noblewoman had returned with Nethery. In fact, she returned with Nethery every three or four days. The main reason was that she had be a loyal customer of the restaurant.

    For her, tasting some dishes asionally was a way to spice up her life. It was like how she had asked those chefs to cook her something to eat every time she went to bring back a Cursed Goddess. But Bu Fang had rejected her when she went to pick up Nethery.

    She paused slightly when she returned with Nethery and saw therge crowd in front of the restaurant. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, looking at Bu Fang with wide eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m zing a new trail through brambles for the future of the restaurant...¡± Bu Fang nced at the noblewoman.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak like a human?¡± The noblewoman could not help but roll her eyes.

    Nethery, on the other hand, gave Bu Fang a curious look. She wondered if he was trying to create a scene?

    ¡°I¡¯m attracting customers for the restaurant. This is the only way. These people are so prejudiced against food... They need to be woken up by dark cuisine.¡±

    The noblewoman twitched the corner of her mouth. She had no idea what dark cuisine was, but it sounded terrifying. She did not say anything, though. But she was curious. She had endless life, and it got quite boring sometimes. Since there was something fun now, she thought she could stand aside and enjoy it.

    She nced at the que. When she saw the reward, she was speechless. ¡®No wonder so many people are attracted. Chaotic Energy is so rare and precious, yet this fellow will give it as the reward...¡¯

    Bu Fang ignored the noblewoman. He walked up and stood in front of the White Tiger Heaven Stove, facing the crowd. ¡°Anybody wants to sign up for the challenge? I¡¯ll only ept ten challengers in the first round,¡± he said.

    His words drew a mor from the crowd. The nobles whispered to each other. Many people did not trust Bu Fang. They felt that he might not be able to deliver on his promise. For others, they were afraid of making a fool of themselves if they took up the challenge, for they did not know what it was.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the promise. The promise made by Cooking God Little Kitchen will certainly be fulfilled. Marquis Lang Gu can vouch for that with his moral integrity,¡± Bu Fang said seriously.

    Marquis Lang Gu was stupefied. As for the nobles, they guffawed. They did not know the paralyze-faced chef could joke. Since when did Marquis Lang Gu have moral integrity?

    In any case, Bu Fang¡¯s words had moved some people. Before long, ten people walked out of the crowd and signed up for the challenge.

    They were ten nobles. The crowd was surprised when they saw these people.

    ¡°That¡¯s Master Zhen Yong from the pill-making workshop. He also wants to join?¡±

    ¡°Master Zhen Yong has been stuck at the Saint of the Great Path level for a long time. He needs a wisp of Chaotic Energy to make the breakthrough...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that Viscount Dao Lun? He¡¯s in too!¡±

    Many nobles were surprised to see these participants.

    Bu Fang nced at the ten participants. The Chaotic Energy reward proved to be useful. At least, it had attracted some people to try their luck. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, his face expressionless.

    ¡°I think you can tell us the rules of the challenge now, can¡¯t you?¡± Master Zhen Yong said, fixing his eyes on Bu Fang. As an alchemist, he despised chefs, so his tone was not polite.

    The other nobles also stared at Bu Fang. Most of them had been stuck in the Saint of the Great Path level for a long time, so they needed Chaotic Energy. That was why they took up the challenge.

    ¡°Be patient,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He made the ten people sit at the long, narrow dining table, facing each other. There were chopsticks and spoons on the table, as well as forks, knives, and white napkins.

    ¡°Your challenge is to taste dark cuisine... A kind of special food.¡±

    ¡°Is it a delicacy? We don¡¯t eat delicacies. We need to uphold our faith in the Queen! If it is a delicacy... I¡¯ll withdraw myself from this,¡± said a noble. She was a woman with curly blond hair.

    ¡°Hmm... It¡¯s not a delicacy. Dark cuisine is the opposite of a delicacy...¡± Bu Fang said after thinking for a moment. In fact, there was nothing wrong with what he said.

    The nobles exchanged nces and said nothing again. If truth be told, they would not mind if it was a delicacy. After all, the reward was enough for them to take the risk. Profits moved people.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind him. Foxy was sitting on his shoulder. ¡°So, are you guys ready?¡± he asked seriously, sweeping his gaze down the participants.

    The tone in his voice worried the nobles, but they nodded all the same. The noblewoman looked on with interest. She sat not far from the table, crossing her legs. She wanted to see what Bu Fang would cook.

    ¡°Very well. We will begin the challenge of the first dark cuisine. I wish you all... good luck.¡±

    After that, Bu Fang turned and walked up to the stove. He had decided what would be the first dark cuisine. The dish was even more... brutal than stinky tofu! The powerful taste... only those who had tasted it before could understand!

    With a thought in his mind, he exchanged a can of sour herrings from the System, as well as a few fresh herrings. At the thought of the dish he was about to cook, he could not help but feel excited.

    He examined the can. It was perfectly sealed, so none of its despairing smell was leaking. He had no intention to let the smell out so soon.

    With a shake of his hand, he took out the spirit flour produced in the farnd, then used it to make dough. It looked as though he was making some pastry. The nobles were not impressed, and some even furrowed their brows.

    ¡°This chef is not trying to take advantage of this opportunity to coax us to eat some delicacy, right?¡± The same doubt arose in some of the participants¡¯ minds.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... We¡¯ve persisted for so long, and he knows that we will not be deceived by such tactics! Let¡¯s keep watching. I¡¯m sure he has some other tricks after this...¡±

    Bu Fang set the dough aside and let the yeast work its magic. Then, he took out the silver herrings. The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged, spinning in his hand. He grabbed its handle and began to process the fish.

    He removed their guts, cut them in half, and seasoned the upper part of the fish. He even made their eyes brighter. After that, he stuffed them one by one into the dough, leaving the heads exposed. Soon, the dough was filled with fish heads who appeared to be gazing skyward.

    Picking up the can of herrings, Bu Fang squinted around him. Then, he unleashed his mental force and wrapped the can to prevent the smell from leaking. He opened the can. A surge of smell immediately rushed up and blew into his face.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he rolled his eyes. Even his face puckered up. ¡®It... f*cking stinks! Stinky tofu is nowhere near as foul as this...¡¯ Bu Fang could not imagine the feeling when this thing was shoved into one¡¯s mouth. Perhaps only a true warrior would dare to eat it.

    No one else could smell this because he had trapped it with his mental force. The crowd only saw his expression change dramatically the moment he opened the can. His facial features seemed to squeeze together, and for a moment, they thought they saw a despairing look on his face.

    Xiao Ai was stunned. She did not know that the paralyze-faced Owner Bu could have so many different expressions. But... What did those expressions mean?

    The ten participants at the table narrowed their eyes. They seemed to have caught a whiff of something unusual. This challenge seemed a little... frightening.

    Bu Fang wrapped up the can of herrings with his mental force, removed the thick liquid, dug a hole in the center of the dough, and poured all the herrings into the hole. After that, the moment his face turned red, he put the dough into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and began to bake it.

    He took a deep breath and felt that he was reborn. The smell almost knocked him out. He wiped his hands with a clean napkin and waited.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Has the challenge begun?¡± one of the challengers asked, somewhat uneasy. He seemed to be affected by the bizarre atmosphere.

    ¡°Be patient... A watched pot never boils,¡± Bu Fang said as he nced at the man.

    Master Zhen Yong was calm. As an alchemist, he had seen everything. This kind of challenge was nothing to him.

    Time passed. The nobles watching from the surroundings were very curious. With every second passed, the challenge drew nearer. They were all very curious about the challenge!

    Ding!

    A crisp ding rang out of the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he scanned the ten challengers. The look in his eyes made their hearts beat a little bit faster.

    The noblewoman bit her lip and widened her beautiful eyes, watching. Looking at Bu Fang, Nethery had a feeling that he was going to create a scene. Foxy, on the other hand, was squeaking. For her, the only way to relieve her worries was to eat.

    Bu Fang exhaled and rubbed his hands. Slowly, he lifted the wok¡¯s lid.

    Foxy leaned over the wok and widened her eyes. Her mouth was watering. She was eager to know what delicacy had Bu Fang cooked this time.

    The next moment, Bu Fang reached his hand into the wok and slowly pulled out a te, in which was a baked pie. The dough was baked into golden brown and had puffed up, with a milky white sheen at its center.

    A few fish heads were protruding through the crust at the edge, their eyes shining brightly and appearing to be gazing skyward. These herrings were cooked, too, and a strange smell was wafting out of them.

    But none of these mattered. What mattered was the smelling from the pie.

    Foxy froze the moment the pie appeared. The next moment, she covered her nose with her little paws, and tears began pouring out of her little eyes. She retreated several steps, her tails drooped listlessly, and white forms spewed out of her mouth.

    The stench that erupted from the herring pie nearly made her heart stop beating!

    Bu Fang puckered his nose and turned to the ten challengers. ¡°The first dark cuisine is a herring pie called Stargazy Pie. The first person to eat the pie is considered to have passed the challenge,¡± he said. The stench made his eyes water.

    ¡°ept the challenge, warriors!¡±

 Chapter 1746: Fairy Tales Are Full of Lies

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Fairy Tales Are Full of Lies</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Stargazing... my ass!

    The pungent smell almost knocked everyone out. It was strong, like the mixture of putrefactive odor and fart, or the smell of ten thousand rotten durians exploding at the same time. And the fish heads, with their ring eyes, gave those who looked at them the creeps.

    The nobles who lived high on the hog had never smelled anything like that. Their hair stood on end, and they quickly retreated. They hade here to watch a show, but they did not expect to be greeted by such stench.

    Rotating their divine power, they shut their senses. However, to their horror, they found that they could not fend off the stench even with their cultivation base. It clung to them like maggots on rotting flesh and burrowed deep into their souls.

    ¡°He calls this a cuisine?! Fairy tales are full of lies!¡±

    ¡°This stench is even fouler than the cursed gutter outside District D... He couldn¡¯t have moved the water from that gutter to here, could he?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s killing me!¡±

    The first to be hit by this stench was... Foxy. It was so stinking that she was beginning to have doubts in her life. The moment it hit her, only three questions remained in her mind: Who am I? Why am I here? Where am I going?

    1

    After that, the little fox fell to the ground, spitting white foam. She swore this was the foulest stench she had ever smelled in her life. She had never smelled something so stinky!

    Even Bu Fang, as the chef who made the dish, could hardly stand it. ¡®It stinks... It really stinks!¡¯ However, it was the dark cuisine he made, so he had to bring it out even if it made him tear up.

    Stargazy Pie was a famous dish on Earth invented by a top British royal chef. Herring was a favorite food in Europe, and as a result, many cuisines had been derived from it. Canned herring was one, and Stargazy Pie was another.

    Bu Fang hadbined both to let these people experience the impact of dark cuisines from Earth. He hated to admit it, but the stench of stinky tofu was slightly weaker than this enhanced Stargazy Pie.

    ¡°What is this f*cking smell?!¡±

    ¡°argh... Dammit... argh... I can¡¯t stand it anymore...¡±

    1

    ¡°What the heck! It stinks! Isn¡¯t it written in the records that the food cooked by chefs is fragrant?¡±

    The nobles pushed at each other to retreat further as if they had seen some terrifying being, their faces darkened. They were not Soul Demons, so they would not desire food with such pungent stench. When the Stargazy Pie appeared, their flesh crept, their hair stood on end, and their souls shivered.

    Bu Fang ced the pie on the table and exhaled deeply. ¡°This is the first dark cuisine...¡± he said.

    1

    The moment the dish appeared, the ten participants at the table were struck dumb.

    ¡°Challenge... This is a real challenge!¡±

    ¡°The stench... Is this dish a variant of that disgusting food in District D?!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us to win the challenge, does he? No wonder he dares to offer Chaotic Energy as a reward...¡±

    Just the smell alone was already enough to make many people despair. However, it was not enough to make the participants flinch. A resolute look could be seen in their eyes. They were not even afraid to die for Chaotic Energy!

    Master Zhen Yong, the alchemist of the pill-making workshop, smiled confidently. The stench was nothing to him. It was disgusting, yes, but it was still within his eptable range. The smell from the cauldron whenever he burned the pills was even stronger than this.

    If this was the challenge, then he was confident that the Chaotic Energy would be his!

    ¡°Blerrgh...¡±

    Finally, one of the participants could not hold it any longer. His stomach churned as he was overwhelmed by the stench. These participants were people with experience, and most of them had seen the disgusting food of District D.

    1

    The stench made the man think of that food, and he could not hold down the churning in his stomach. He was eliminated.

    ¡°First blood...¡±

    ¡°Double kill...¡±

    ¡°Triple kill...¡±

    1

    Bu Fang sighed as he watched three participants throw in towels, cover their mouths, and run away from the table. As soon as the Stargazy Pie made its appearance, it eliminated three participants.

    However, there were still seven participants left. It surprised Bu Fang. Not only that, but two of them looked calm as if they were not affected at all. ¡°Interesting... But that¡¯s what makes it challenging, isn¡¯t it?¡± The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    In the distance, the noblewoman¡¯s beautiful face darkened the moment she smelled the stench. She did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. ¡®Is this chef nuts?¡¯

    She thought Bu Fang woulde up with some tricky challenges, but in the end... ¡®He¡¯s doing it purely to disgust people, right? Is that a cuisine? Is there such a stinky cuisine?¡¯

    Bu Fang was unlike any of the chefs she knew in the past. All chefs strove to cook delicious dishes with tantalizing fragrance, but this chef actually cooked up a dish that made people vomit!

    Nethery covered her nose. She, too, did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. However, she was not surprised to see this. In the past, she had witnessed how Bu Fang had blown someone¡¯s cauldron apart with the stench of stinky tofu.

    But stinky tofu was nowhere near as foul as this; it was still within her eptable range. The Stargazy Pie¡¯s stench was simply... deadly! Nethery suspected that the dish was not even edible!

    Xiao Ai, on the other hand, almost fainted. ¡®So that¡¯s who Owner Bu is...¡¯ she thought to herself. Only now did she see Bu Fang¡¯s true colors!

    ¡°Not bad... We still have seven participants...¡± Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and nodded expressionlessly at the remaining participants.

    In the distance, the nobles, who had retreated hundreds of steps, were terrified, but at the same time, they admired the seven people sitting at the table. ¡°They are so brave! District A truly is a ce with many extraordinary talents!¡±

    ¡°Little chef, are you trying to disgust us with the stench? This kind of challenge is too simple. You¡¯ve disappointed me...¡± Master Zhen Yong said indifferently.

    Viscount Dao Lun was an elegant man. He smiled and said, ¡°Little chef, I hope you will keep your promiseter when the challenge is over...¡±

    The beautiful woman with curly blond hair also chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s really not gourmet... But if you think you can defeat us with mere stench, then you¡¯ve underestimated us.¡± She was quite famous in District A. She was also a viscount, and her name was Ash.

    1

    At the trio¡¯s provocation, Bu Fang raised his brows. He nced at them, shook his head, and said, ¡°Be patient... The challenge has just begun.¡±

    The faces of the seven people at the table froze.

    Bu Fang produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and seven porcin tes. He was about to cut the Stargazy Pie with the kitchen knife. As he said, the fun had only just begun. The true stench of the pie was not from its surface, but deeper inside.

    He gave the group a look, twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°The rule of the challenge is that you have to finish the Stargazy Pie... Now,dies and gentlemen...¡±

    As the participants waited warily and the surrounding nobles watched in horror, Bu Fang¡¯s kitchen knife fell and cut the pie. The moment it was cut apart, strong rays of ck light shot out of it, straight as spears. One, two, three... The ck light looked as terrifying as something that came through the gate of hell!

    1

    Viscount Ash sounded tough just now, but no sooner had the ck light appeared than beads of sweat began to cover her forehead. Viscount Dao Lun swallowed, and a wary look came over his elegant face.

    1

    Master Zhen Yong, on the other hand, was still very calm. He was immune to the stench. In fact, any alchemist who had smelled an exploded cauldron should not be afraid of this stench. It was nothing to them.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife went into the pie with a wet sound. The Stargazy Pie was actually a kind of pastry with a texture that felt somewhat like cheese. As the knife sliced through it easily and cut out a piece, an even more brutal stench came rolling out of it!

    1

    Rumble!

    The color of the sky changed! It was now ck as if dark clouds were gathering, with a touch of green!

    Bu Fang had a serious look in his eyes as if he was under a tremendous amount of pressure. He put the slice of pie on a porcin te, and the ck liquid from the canned herring flowed out of the pie, bubbling. When the bubbles popped, the stench immediately spread in all directions like waves. Hit by the stench, the expressions of the seven participants changed dramatically.

    ¡°I...¡± Another participant could not take it anymore. At the thought of eating this thingter, he simply could not hold down the tumbling of his stomach!

    He stomped his legs and fell back to the ground with the chair. ¡°I... I give up! argh...¡± He fled, rolling and crawling on all fours.

    However, none of the surrounding nobles despised him. Everyone was looking at him with sympathy. They could imagine the stench, and they thought that he had made a wise decision by withdrawing from the challenge. This only proved that those who persisted were true warriors!

    Bu Fang kept hisposure, his face expressionless. With a steady hand, he cut the Stargazy Pie into slices and ced one before every participant.

    A few of them stared at the pie. When their gazes met the herrings¡¯ eyes, they opened their mouths and threw up.

    ¡°One, two, three... four!¡±

    A hint of a yful look came over Bu Fang¡¯s face as he nced at the four men who withdrew from the challenge in session. ¡®Do you think the stench of the freshly baked Stargazy Pie is all it got? No...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡®What makes this dish so terrifying is that its stench will keep stepping up... And the stenches from the liquid of the canned herring as soon as the pie is cut open... That¡¯s the full strength of its stench!¡¯

    Looking at the golden-brown pie and the dark green liquid, Viscount Ash¡¯s face turned ckpletely. Her chest heaved, and her face grew darker with each breath. But she persevered.

    Viscount Dao Lun had a deep understanding of his elegance. However, when he looked at the mixture of golden crust and dark green liquid, he was beginning to despair.

    His hands, holding the knife and fork, were trembling, his pupils dting. His body was shaking violently as well, causing the chair under him to creak. Then, white foam spewed out of his mouth. Eventually, he fell to the ground, his eyes rolling.

    His handsomeness, his elegance, and his pride were all shattered by the Stargazy Pie!

    The moment Viscount Dao Lun fainted, Viscount Ash, too, could not stand it anymore. She covered her mouth with both hands as tears welled up in her eyes. It made her look like a woman who was hurt by love. Then, tears began to pour down her cheeks as she wept sadly.

    Bu Fang felt a little sad when he saw that. In fact, the Stargazy Pie was very delicious. He sighed and murmured, ¡°Another double kill...¡±

    All the nobles were pulling their hair, despairing. They never thought that of the ten participants, nine were knocked out by just one dish! Those were all elites of District A, yet they had made a fool of themselves because of a dish!

    However, there was still one hope left: Master Zhen Yong! Could the alchemist create a miracle? The nobles rested their eyes on him.

    At this moment, Master Zhen Yong¡¯s calmness was nowhere to be found. The cascading stench had long since gone beyond his eptable range. It stunk worse than the smell of a hundred cauldrons blowing up together! Was the person who made this stench trying to get back at society?

    But for the sake of the Chaotic Energy, Master Zhen Yong braced himself. With a trembling hand, he picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of golden pie mixed with the bubbling, dark green liquid. His teeth seemed to be chattering.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes, while the crowd held their breath and watched as the alchemist lifted the spoon up and slowly brought it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1747: The Eighteen Curry Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 1747: The Eighteen Curry Hell!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When a stink reached the extreme, it might actually be a fragrance. Those who said this clearly had not smelled the Stargazy Pie¡¯s stench before.

    The nobles of District A suffered an unprecedented physical and mental impact. They felt that the ount of delicacies in fairy tales was a lie. In the stories, food always smelled nice, but why, in the real world, did the dish cooked by this chef stink so badly?

    They admired Master Zhen Yong¡¯s courage. It shocked them to see him putting that disgusting thing into his mouth. He truly was the chief alchemist of the pill-making workshop, the top expert of the Alchemy Universe.

    In fact, only Master Zhen Yong himself knew the pain he was suffering right now. The closer the spoon got to his mouth, his heart raced faster as if it was about to jump out of his chest. The feeling was extremely ufortable.

    He was beginning to question his decision to take up the challenge, and he also regretted that he had provoked Bu Fang just now. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive...¡¯

    To him, the stench of a blown-up cauldron was nothing, so he thought he could face all kinds of stench in the universe with ease. However, as soon as the Stargazy Pie appeared, he realized that he was too naive. The universe was vast, and there were many things he did not know and could not imagine.

    In the distance, the nobles swallowed, clenched their fists, and watched with wide eyes as Master Zhen Yong was about to shove the food into his mouth.

    The liquid of the canned herring was not ck. But after it was heated and processed, its color became somewhat bizarre. It should be thick, transparent. It was still thick now, but no longer transparent. The pie came with its own foul smell, and when coupled with the canned herring, the smell became even more terrifying.

    Master Zhen Yong¡¯s beard was shivering. Upon looking at that, those who watched from a distance could not stand it anymore. They covered their mouths and turned their eyes to somewhere else.

    Meanwhile, explosions could be heard echoing in the pill-making workshop. The stench had caused those cauldrons to blow up. In fact, the stench had enveloped half of District A. It was simply a nightmarish scene.

    A rivulet of sweat trickled down from Master Zhen Yong¡¯s forehead, beaded at his chin, fell on his neck, and rolled down his chest. He shoved the food on the spoon into his mouth. At this moment, he felt a foul stench erupt in his mouth and went through him. Irritated by it, tears began to well up in his eyes.

    The stench filled his nose and masked his sense of smell, making it hard for him to breathe. He tried to taste the food, but as soon as he moved his tongue, the stench turned his stomach. He could not taste anything.

    ¡°I...¡± Master Zhen Yong¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider as he fought back his tears. He did not want to let the tears flow out. How could he submit to the stench when he had acted so tough just now? How could he be defeated by a dish?

    He began to chew. There was also a strong vor in the sticky liquid. In fact, the dish tasted very good. It did not smell nice, yes, but its impact on the taste buds was not as severe as the sense of smell. However, his mind went nk at the moment, filled only with the sense of despair brought by the stench.

    The surrounding nobles were amazed when they saw Master Zhen Yong eat that thing.

    ¡°He truly is a master! It¡¯s amazing that he can withstand that dark cuisine!¡±

    ¡°I agree with you. Just the smell alone had already made the other participants withdraw from the challenge, yet Master Zhen Yong actually ate it... He f*cking ate it!¡±

    1

    Bu Fang was also slightly taken aback. He did not expect that the alchemist would eat the Stargazy Pie.

    Master Zhen Yong exhaled. He had just taken a bite of the pie, but he was already soaked through with sweat. The taste was actually very good, worlds apart from its stench. However, not all people could get past this kind of stench. He swore he would never take a second bite. The smell was like hellish torture.

    ¡°Keep going... Since you can swallow the first bite, you will be able to take the second. It only takes a few more bites to finish your portion. Also, eat that fish head. Look at its bright eyes. It¡¯s looking forward to being eaten by you...¡±

    1

    At some point, Bu Fang came up to Master Zhen Yong¡¯s side and encouraged him. The rule of the challenge was not to take a bite, but to finish his portion of Stargazy Pie. He had taken just a small bite, but it was a milestone improvement!

    1

    ¡°What?! There¡¯s still so much?!¡± Master Zhen Yong¡¯s eyes grew wide. He nced at Bu Fang, his beard shivering. He could not control the grief and despair he felt inside whenever he saw the thick juice in the pie and the ring eyes of the herring, and smelled the stench that seemed to be getting fouler and fouler.

    He turned his eyes to it now, the little piece of Stargazy Pie on the porcin te. Then, he vomited. It would be better if he had not taken the first bite.

    Now that he had eaten it and smelled the stench again, a severe reaction hit him as if he was riding a roller coaster with a full stomach. He felt as though he was floating in clouds as the contents of his stomach came pouring out of his mouth.

    Bu Fang was disappointed as he watched Master Zhen Yong fall face down toward the table.

    ¡°Of the ten participants, none passed the challenge... s, although you have failed, you will always be warriors...¡± Bu Fang said.

    His voice was not loud, but it darkened the faces of the surrounding nobles. The ten participants, many of whom were Saints of the Great Path, were all defeated by the dark cuisine. This was a shame. They did not expect that no one couldplete the chef¡¯s challenge.

    But then they were not too surprised either. How could someone eat a dish with such an overpowered stench? The challenge was unfair from the start. The chef must have expected this ending!

    Viscount Ash, weeping in the distance, saw that Master Zhen Yong was defeated. She instantly felt relieved. When even the master alchemist who had gotten used to the stench of blown-up cauldrons was defeated, her weeping was not so much of a shame.

    However, she was still not convinced. ¡°You must be deliberately making things difficult for us,¡± she said, turning to Bu Fang. ¡°The stench, the dark cuisine... No one is able toplete the challenge at all!¡±

    Many nobles nodded in agreement. They, too, felt that Bu Fang¡¯s challenge was unfair. The reward of a wisp of Chaotic Energy was generous, but when nobody couldplete the challenge, it was meaningless.

    Bu Fang nced at Viscount Ash. ¡°No one is able toplete the challenge? Didn¡¯t Master Zhen Yong eat it? He is a true man,¡± he said.

    ¡°But your rule is for us to finish the whole portion of the pie!¡± Viscount Ash still would not give up. ¡°No one canplete your challenge! No one can withstand that stench!¡±

    Bu Fang looked at her with a straight face. ¡°Just because you can¡¯tplete it doesn¡¯t mean no one else can...¡± he said. After that, he walked up to the Stargazy Pie, spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and cut out a slice. The foul smell rushed out immediately. In fact, the portion of the pie looked almost like a slice of cheesecake.

    All the nobles fell silent. Even Viscount Ash was stunned¡ªshe stopped yelling and was staring at Bu Fang. ¡®Could this chef really want to...¡¯

    ¡°You think no one canplete the challenge?¡± Bu Fang said indifferently. ¡°If truth be told, this challenge is considered simple in the world of dark cuisines. It¡¯s not even the most terrifying dish.¡±

    When he had finished saying that, he shoved the whole slice of Stargazy Pie into his mouth, chewed it, swallowed. Then, he pinched the fish head with his fingers and pulled it out. All that remained of the fish was bone, and he threw it on the table.

    The fish was tender, the pie crispy, and the liquid of the canned herring was smooth. In fact, if the stench of the dish was not taken into ount, it was actually a pretty good delicacy. The herring was fat and juicy, and those who knew how to appreciate it would enjoy its vor.

    However, even Bu Fang furrowed his brows as soon as he swallowed the pie. The Stargazy Pie was truly the king in the world of dark cuisines on Earth.

    Viscount Ash stared in bewilderment. The surrounding nobles looked terrified. Xiao Ai covered her mouth with one hand, Nethery chuckled, and the noblewoman was dumbstruck. Thetter¡¯s red lips parted slightly, giving her a cute look.

    1

    The pinkie of Marquis Lang Gu was twitching, a sign that he was utterly shocked. ¡®Dammit... He really swallowed it in one gulp! He scares the sh*t out of me!¡¯

    Master Zhen Yong, who had fainted at the table, woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Bu Fang swallow the slice of Stargazy Pie, pinch the fish head, and pull out the fishbone.

    He felt as though a meteorite had struck him in the chest. The sight made him recall that he had also swallowed the pie, and his stomach churned again. The next moment, his eyes rolled, and he fainted once more.

    1

    ¡®Please don¡¯t wake me up... This world is too terrifying.¡¯ That was Master Zhen Yong¡¯sst thought before he lost his consciousness.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Viscount Ash stared nkly at Bu Fang, her mind trembling. She truly felt a sense of despair and terror now. ¡®Doesn¡¯t it stink?!¡±

    1

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply. As someone who wanted to be the God of Cooking that stood at the top of the food chain in the fantasy world, eating dark cuisine was nothing. It was merely a small hill in the vast world of cooking, and once he crossed it, it no longer bothered him.

    He burped and patted his chest. The stench that came out of his mouth made him frown. He thought it was almostparable to the legendary biological weapon.

    ¡°Who said no one can pass this challenge?¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Viscount Ash blushed with shame¡ªshe had nothing else to say. ¡®You¡¯ve won... You¡¯ve f*cking won!¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®Fine! I give up the Chaotic Energy!¡¯

    ¡°Actually, the taste of this dish is quite nice,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at the viscount. ¡°Do you want to give it a try again?¡±

    Viscount Ash hurriedly shook her head. She did not want to smell that disgusting stench again.

    ¡°Well, in that case, today¡¯s challenge is over. Unfortunately, no one wins the Chaotic Energy.¡±

    Bu Fang put away the Stargazy Pie, and the stench disappeared immediately. Panting for breath, many people felt that they were reborn.

    1

    ¡°But do not worry,dies and gentlemen. For the next few days, I¡¯ll set up a stall in front of the restaurant, and the challenge will continue. Those whopleted the challenge will have a chance to win a wisp of Chaotic Energy.¡±

    That gave many nobles pause, and then they focused their eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯ll continue to host the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Look at his cocksure face... Does he really have Chaotic Energy?¡±

    Many nobles beamed with hope, and Viscount Ash¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Is tomorrow¡¯s challenge still the Stargazy Pie?¡± she asked. She was caught off guard by the stench today. However, after going back to calm herself, perhaps she would be able to withstand the stench tomorrow.

    The Stargazy Pie could not stop her from getting the Chaotic Energy! She would give it another try even if the dish was called the Despairing Pie!

    ¡°No... Tomorrow¡¯s challenge will not be the Stargazy Pie.¡± Bu Fang gave her a strange look. ¡°It will be another dark cuisine.¡±

    What?!

    The nobles in the distance, Viscount Ash, and Master Zhen Yong who just woke up were all stunned.

    ¡°Can you reveal the name of tomorrow¡¯s dark cuisine?¡± Viscount Ash asked hesitantly.

    Many nobles were staring curiously at Bu Fang, and so were the noblewoman, Nethery, and Xiao Ai.

    Bu Fang woulde up with a new dark cuisine tomorrow? Where did he find so many strange dark cuisines?

    Bu Fang did not expect that they would want to know the name of the next dark cuisine. He squeezed his lips together, gave the crowd a deep look, and exhaled.

    ¡°Well... Since you all want to know, I¡¯ll reveal the name of the dish.¡±

    Everyone was curious. ording to Bu Fang, the Stargazy Pie was not the top dark cuisine. If that was the case, what could be darker than this dish, which could knock out Saints of the Great Path with its stench?

    For a moment, everyone held their breath and waited for Bu Fang to announce the name. Many people suddenly find that they were somewhat interested in the so-called food.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and thought for a while. Then, he raised his head. With a deep look in his eyes, he said, ¡°The next dish is also the king in the world of dark cuisine. It is called... the Eighteen Curry Hell.¡±

    1

 Chapter 1748: Are You Ready To Feel Despair?

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Are You Ready To Feel Despair?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Eighteen Curry Hell?

    Many people froze as if they were stunned by the name. They did not know what it was, but the name alone suggested that it was more brutal and overwhelming than the Stargazy Pie. However, despite not knowing the meaning of the name, they could not wait to see what kind of dish it was.

    ¡°Is it another stinky dish?¡± Viscount Ash murmured under her breath when she heard the name.

    The onlookers could still smell the stench of the Stargazy Pie. The odor permeating the air had not yet dissipated, and no one knew how long it would take for it to dissipate. Although it was much weaker now, the overwhelming stench still filled them with dread.

    And before they could digest the impact brought by the pie, Bu Fang announced the name of the next dark cuisine. Just by hearing the name itself, the Eighteen Curry Hell was already enough to give them the creeps.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today,¡± Bu Fang said. He waved his hand, and the table, the stove, and everything else disappeared.

    The nobles looked at each other as if they were still in shock from the name, while Bu Fang put his hands behind him and walked toward the restaurant at a steady pace. He also needed a little time to calm down. There was a price to be paid for eating the Stargazy Pie, even when he was a chef.

    Xiao Ai, Nethery, and the others followed him and stepped into the restaurant. After that, the door was mmed shut with a bang, leaving the nobles staring at each other outside the restaurant.

    Master Zhen Yong thought he could no longer get the Chaotic Energy. It surprised him to hear that Bu Fang would have another challenge tomorrow, and it lifted his sinking heart back up once more.

    He focused his eyes. His white beard trembled as he got up on his feet. Then, he straightened his back and walked toward the pill-making workshop across the street from the restaurant.

    He would stay up all night researching pills that could resist the stench. He was determined toplete tomorrow¡¯s challenge. He had a hunch that Bu Fang¡¯s Chaotic Energy was real. A man who coulde up with such a terrifying dark cuisine surely could afford to give them Chaotic Energy!

    As Master Zhen Yong walked toward the workshop, the crowd scattered in horror, forming arge circle around him. The stench on him was too strong. It was as if he was a walking stink bomb!

    His face darkened. ¡®Dammit. This is the price I need to pay after eating the pie...¡¯ Not daring to stay outside any longer, he hurried toward the workshop. In fact, he had already gotten used to the stench.

    When Master Zhen Yong stepped into the workshop, he noticed that many alchemists were sighing. He caught a foul odor in the air, which was the smell emitted by the dregs of herbs after the cauldrons blew up. He took a deep breath and found that the stench of the dregs actually smelled nice.

    ¡°Zhen Yong, I heard you participated in the challenge set up by the restaurant across the street. How¡¯s the result? Have you won any Chaotic Energy?¡±

    No sooner had Master Zhen Yong stepped into the workshop than his rival, Master Jia Song, came up to him with a big smile. He did not doubt that thetter was here tough at him.

    He nced at the man. Perhaps the stench on him was masked by the odor of the dregs that Jia Song did not seem to smell it. Master Zhen Yong narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°You are a master alchemist, Zhen Yong. Why would you believe in something cooked up by a chef? You shouldn¡¯t have gone there. You¡¯ve disgraced the pill-making workshop by doing so,¡± Master Jia Song said in a concerned voice.

    Zhen Yong watched silently as Jia Song pretended to be worried. ¡®You f*cking keep on acting...¡¯

    ¡°See? Not only did you not get the Chaotic Energy, but you also made a fool of yourself and disgraced the pill-making workshop. We have now be part of the forces who serve Her Excellency Soul. You are putting us in an awkward position!¡± Master Jia Song said.

    Zhen Yong was boiling with anger inside. He lifted a hand and beckoned Jia Song.

    Jia Song paused. ¡®What does this old man want? Can¡¯t he just say what he has to say?¡¯ He went over all the same, never suspecting anything. Would Zhen Yong dare to beat him up in front of so many alchemists?

    Jia Song took a step forward. Zhen Yong waved again, signaling him toe closer. Puzzled, Jia Song moved even closer. The two old men now stood face to face.

    Many alchemists around looked at the two bigwigs of the alchemy workshop, wondering what they were talking about and why they stood so close to each other.

    The corner of Master Zhen Yong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his white beard trembled. Then, he opened his mouth. ¡°Her Excellency Soul can go f*ck herself! I need to make a breakthrough now, and she¡¯d better not stand in my way!¡±

    A pungent odor hit Jia Song and spittles sprayed all over his face. The overwhelming stench darkened his face in an instant. Compared to Zhen Yong¡¯s breath, the odor of a blown-up cauldron was nothing at all!

    1

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Master Jia Song was bbergasted. Rolling his eyes and foaming at the mouth, he slumped to the ground.

    The surrounding alchemists were terrified. The stench was so disgusting that they quickly moved away.

    ¡°Bring me all the stinkiest divine herbs, including Stinky Brassica, Eight-wed ck Phoenix Hair, Seven-Star Lady¡¯s Mantle Seed, and Breathless Pistachio...¡± Master Zhen Yong said, staring at an apprentice alchemist in the distance.

    The apprentice¡¯s face darkened¡ªhe almost choked on his own breath.

    Master Zhen Yong already had an idea in mind. He would refine a top-grade divine pill that could suppress the stench. Without hesitation, he returned to his alchemy chamber.

    Covering their noses with napkins, his disciples hurriedly brought him all the stinking herbs. Normally, no alchemist would touch these herbs because of their powerful odor, but to Master Zhen Yong, they were extremely fragrantpared with that Stargazy Pie.

    Soon, he shut the door and began to refine the pill. A foul smell kept leaking out of his chamber.

    ...

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    The noblewoman looked at Bu Fang, her eyes flickering with curiosity. She did not quite understand the reason and purpose behind the challenge.

    ¡°I¡¯m promoting the restaurant...¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°But your approach will only make people more and more reluctant to eat in the restaurant.¡± She rolled her eyes. Did this chef take her for an idiot?

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t see it now, but soon you¡¯ll know...¡±

    He naturally had his reasons for setting up the challenge. If not to promote the restaurant, why did he bother toe up with so many dark cuisines? The preparation of dark cuisine was much more difficult than normal cuisines.

    Xiao Ai looked at Bu Fang with a suspicious look on her face. Foxy was still unconscious, twitching every now and then. Nethery was cool as a cucumber¡ªshe had grown used to Bu Fang¡¯s strange ideas.

    Marquis Lang Gu was shaking his pellet drum in a corner with a hesitant look on his face. After some time, he walked up to Bu Fang. ¡°Owner Bu...¡± he said, drawing circles on the ground with the toe of his left leg.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Bu Fang raised his brows and looked at the marquis.

    ¡°That... Stargazy Pie... Can you let me... try it?¡± said Marquis Lang Gu, blinking his eyes and shaking the rattle. ¡°Just one bite... One bite is enough!¡±

    ¡®What the heck?!¡¯

    Bu Fang froze, a little confused, while Xiao Ai, the noblewoman, and the others widened their eyes and looked incredulously at Marquis Lang Gu.

    ¡°I can¡¯t have one bite? What if... half a bite?¡± Marquis Lang Gu said timidly.

    ¡°No problem... But you have to eat it outside the restaurant.¡±

    Bu Fang gave the marquis a strange look. He did not expect that this guy would actually want to try the Stargazy Pie, something so exotic and smelly. Did he identally awaken his masochistic attribute?

    Bu Fang brought Marquis Lang Gu out of the restaurant and produced a porcin te, which contained a slice of Stargazy Pie with sticky liquid flowing around it and a fish head that was looking at the sky.

    Marquis Lang Gu rubbed his hands and took the te from Bu Fang. Then, he trotted to a corner and began eating it. The powerful stench brought tears to his eyes, but bizarrely, his face was blushing.

    Bu Fang exhaled and thought to himself, ¡®Well, it looks like I don¡¯t have to taste those dark cuisines myself anymore.¡¯ He nodded with a straight face. Then, he went back into the restaurant. After preparing for tomorrow¡¯s challenge, he returned to his room to sleep.

    That night, many things happened in District A.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion in the pill-making workshop. A stench rolled and surged in all directions, and all the alchemists fled in a panic. The next moment, a loudugh echoed out from the workshop.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve made it! The divine pill is ready! I willplete the challenge tomorrow and obtain the Chaotic Energy!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Viscount Residence...

    A blond beauty took a deep breath, her chest heaving and her blue eyes gleaming. Viscount Ash swore she would not back down tomorrow. She would fight for her honor, if not for the Chaotic Energy. She was so embarrassed today, and it had never happened to her before.

    She swore she would defeat that stinky chef tomorrow!

    ...

    Viscount Dao Lun appeared to be somewhat sad as he looked at his elegant self in the mirror. He was afraid. He did not want to go to tomorrow¡¯s challenge, but to rescue his image, he had to go. Otherwise, people would think that he was frightened by a stinky dish.

    No, he could not let that happen. He, Viscount Dao Lun, feared no one and nothing but the Queen of Curses! Facing the mirror, he clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I can do it!¡±

    ...

    The next day, the sky had barely lightened up when the whole District A was abuzz with excitement. The street, where the restaurant was located, was already packed with people.

    Arge crowd had gathered in front of the pill-making workshop, forming a huge circle around the restaurant as if it was a fighting pit. Those who were clueless about what was going on would think that they hade to a real fighting pit.

    Some nobles had been waiting with projection arrays. Yesterday¡¯s challenge left many nobles in District A horrified. They regret not broadcasting the interesting challenge to others.

    The stench they smelled at the scene also made them want to spread the word about it. Instead of being tortured alone, they thought it would be merrier to have more people being tortured together.

    Outside the restaurant, many participants were already waiting. It was still ten people, including three familiar figures.

    Master Zhen Yong was resting with his eyes closed. He reeked of a twisted stench. After working all night, he had seeded in refining a pill that could suppress the stench. He would pass the challenge today. Or so he thought.

    Viscount Ash, as a woman, did not back off. She hade to take up the challenge again. Many people eximed when they saw her.

    The handsome and elegant Viscount Dao Lun was here, too. With a gentle smile on his face, he kept waving at many beautiful girls, causing them to scream excitedly.

    The projection arrays caught them and broadcast the images all over Void City, excluding District D. The nobles of District C and District B were struck dumb when they saw the scene through the arrays, and they wondered what was happening. Then, after someone exined to them, they burst into an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s that f*cking chef again!¡±

    ¡°This chef is a real troublemaker!¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s setting up a challenge, and the winner can get Chaotic Energy? Dammit... Don¡¯t stop me. I want to go to District A! Why is this kind of good thing not held in District B?!¡±

    Nobles from other districts were making all kinds of noises. Of course they knew Bu Fang, and this behavior of his today was a painful one for them, for they all craved for Chaotic Energy! However, when they learned that many viscounts had failed to pass the challenge, their curiosity grew.

    The projection arrays were all pointing at the restaurant door. Finally, it opened with a creak, and then a figure slowly walked out of it.

    Bu Fang had a good sleep, and he was going to start preparing today¡¯s dark cuisine. Looking at therge crowd outside the restaurant, he could not help but smile faintly. He knew he had seeded in piquing the interest of District A.

    ¡°The second day of the Dark Cuisine Challenge is about to begin... Challengers, are you ready to feel despair?¡±

    2

 Chapter 1749: The Challenge Begins! The Second Dark Cuisine!

    <h4>Chapter 1749: The Challenge Begins! The Second Dark Cuisine!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are you ready to feel despair?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out, bringing the crowd to a boil. Many people began to breathe faster and felt an inexplicable panic, as if something terrible was about to happen.

    It was finally starting. Yesterday, Bu Fang had mentioned that the dark cuisine for today¡¯s challenge was called Eighteen Hell Curry. Just the name alone had already made many people¡¯s hearts race.

    It had been years since something so fun happened in District A. In Void City, there were just a few things that could bring people joy. Therefore, many people were very interested in Bu Fang¡¯s challenge.

    From District A to District C, nobles andmoners alike were paying close attention to the challenge. Through the projection arrays, everything was clearly presented to the people.

    After saying those words and bringing the crowd to a boil, Bu Fang walked straight up to the empty space he had used yesterday. With a thought in his mind, the White Tiger Heaven Stove appeared and fell to the ground with a crash, shaking the nearby buildings.

    Opposite him, the participants¡ªincluding Master Zhen Yong, Viscount Ash, and Viscount Dao Lun¡ªwere waiting patiently.

    ¡°Little chef, what you said yesterday still counts? Will you give us Chaotic Energy today once weplete the challenge?¡±

    Master Zhen Yong suppressed the excitement in him. He had spent the whole night refining a divine pill yesterday. With it, the stench could no longer affect him. Today, he mustplete the challenge and make the little chef feel a sense of hopelessness!

    Bu Fang was preparing the venue, adjusting the position of the table and chairs. When he heard Master Zhen Yong¡¯s question, he looked up at the alchemist. ¡°Yes... As long as you pass the challenge, you will have the reward,¡± he answered.

    His voice was calm, but those who heard it eximed.

    ¡°The reward is really Chaotic Energy! Good heavens! This chef is so generous!¡±

    The excitement in Master Zhen Yong¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Beside him, Viscount Ash¡¯s curly hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes gleamed with determination. She would not fall twice in the same ce!

    Viscount Dao Lun, on the other hand, clenched his fists and thought to himself, ¡®You can do it, Dao Lun! You are the best!¡¯

    Around them stood the other participants, who looked eager and beaming with energy.

    The man who controlled the projection array was a viscount as well and a Saint of the Great Path. Holding the array, he moved closer to Bu Fang, perfectly framed the scene of the challenge, and broadcast it to the other parts of the city.

    ¡°Now, please take your seats...¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly, his voice calm.

    The ten participants looked at each other, then sat at the dining table Bu Fang had set for them. Today¡¯s table was different from yesterday¡¯s. A white cloth wasid out over it, on which a milky white porcin te and a silverdle were ced.

    After sitting down, most of the participants felt a sense of dread rising from the bottoms of their hearts. Master Zhen Yong, however, could not wait for the challenge to begin.

    In the distance, many alchemists had gathered to watch the challenge. The pill-making workshop was closed today because only a few came to buy pills. The exciting event had attracted many people.

    Viscount Ash took the same ce she sat yesterday. She wanted to get up from where she had fallen, so she chose the same seat, even though the memory of yesterday still filled her with lingering fear.

    Seeing that the ten participants had taken their seats, Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Please wait for a while. The dark cuisine for today¡¯s challenge is Eighteen Hell Curry,¡± he said. After that, he started cooking.

    All eyes were on him. For some people in Void City, this was the first time they had seen a chef cooking a dish. Because of the Queen of Curses¡¯ injunction, there had not been a chef in the city for countless years. Many people were very curious.

    Bu Fang ced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok on the stove. Then, with a flick of his finger, a crimson me jumped into the stove. A scorching heat erupted with a whoosh, and mes darted out of the stove, startling the crowd.

    Bu Fang did not stop there. He produced arge steamer, filled it with glinting rice, and began to steam them. His movements made many people frown.

    ¡°Is this guy... going to cook a delicious cuisine?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he will cook dark cuisine? If it¡¯s delicious, the participants would have to give up their faith in the Queen to win the challenge, right?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t do that... Let¡¯s keep watching. If the chef is really cooking a delicious dish, then he is breaking the rules.¡±

    The onlookers chattered noisily, but Bu Fang was not affected by them.

    The participants at the table wore different expressions. Unlike yesterday, they did not smell anything foul. This made them feel a little odd. Was the chef nning to make them eat gourmet food in the name of a challenge?

    If that was the case, this was not a challenge at all! It was hard to turn their back on the Queen¡¯s faith, but if they could get Chaotic Energy...

    Bu Fang moved nonstop. The Spring of Life was boiling and churning, sending a plume of steam into the sky. Gradually, the rice in the steamer was cooked.

    He chose the spirit rice that grew in the farnd, which was extremely delicious. In fact, just the rice alone was enough to be a tasty meal.

    Holding the steamer with both hands, Bu Fang removed it from the wok. Water dripped from the bottom of the steamer as he set it aside forter use. After cleaning the wok, he began to prepare the star of the show.

    The Eighteen Hell Curry was different from the Stargazy Pie. They were two different kinds of extreme dark cuisines. The pie¡¯s unique characteristic was its overwhelming stench, while the curry was its super painful spiciness. Perhaps the dish would deeply impress the experts of Void City, just like the pie.

    Bu Fang shook his hand. Arge basket appeared and turned upside down, pouring all kinds of chilies on the stove. There were many species, including almost all the chilies from different universes.

    He spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, held it tightly, and began to process the chilies. His movements were extremely fast, so much so that the knife had be a blur.

    The chilies flew up and were diced in the blink of an eye. All kinds of chilies with different levels of spiciness fell into a pile. Among them were Devil Chili, Nightmare Chili, Hell Chili, and Punchy Chili. After that, Bu Fang put them into the wok and cooked them over a slow fire.

    As time passed, the chilies turned into scarlet soup and were boiling, sending a puff of spicy smell into the air whenever a bubble burst. It did not spread as far as the stench of the Stargazy Pie, so the crowd was not shocked like yesterday. Many people were not impressed.

    ¡°Chilies?¡±

    ¡°Is this chef a fool? The weakest of the ten participants is a top God Emperor. Does he think they would be afraid of spicy food?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Don¡¯t you forget the chef¡¯s stench had made Master Zhen Yong spit white foam yesterday...¡±

    While the nobles whispered to each other, the ten participants fixed their eyes on Bu Fang¡¯s movements.

    Master Zhen Yong¡¯s face froze. He was screaming inside. ¡®Damn you! The Eighteen Hell Curry doesn¡¯t stink?! Doesn¡¯t that mean the divine pill I¡¯ve spent all night to refine had been wasted?! I¡¯ve suffered all the stinking smell of the herbs for nothing?!¡¯

    Tears were welling up in Master Zhen Yong¡¯s eyes. He was deceived! Instead of a stinky dark cuisine, today¡¯s challenge was a spicy dish!

    Viscount Ash focused her eyes, while Viscount Dao Lun clenched his fists. It seemed that today they had a chance to wipe out the shame of yesterday!

    The spicy smell that permeated the air was not very intense. However, it irritated the nasal cavity, so many people could not help sneezing. For a moment, sneezes were heard all around the restaurant.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was cool as he kept stirring the chili soup with the Qilin Transmigration Ladle. The liquid was now half of its original volume. As time passed, it was further reduced to one-third of its original volume. The sticky chili sauce emitted a terrifying smell that could burn one¡¯s soul.

    When only a quarter of the chili soup was left, Bu Fang began to prepare other ingredients. He took out a lot of spices, which he had Niu Hansan grow in the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    It was not that much trouble to make the spices. At least, it was much easier than hybridization. Curry was, to put it bluntly, abination of spices.

    He added the spices into the wok ording to a specific ratio. The vor of the chili sauce was instantly suppressed, and the color began to change. Soon, it turned brown and took on the color of curry.

    He then scooped the curry out of the wok, served it on a te, and let it cool. The cooled curry lost its rich vor, but its color shocked many people.

    ¡°Crap! What the hell is this?!¡±

    ¡°This is shit, right?¡±

    ¡°Its color and appearance look like shit! Has this chef gone crazy?! Is he going to make Master Zhen Yong and the others eat shit?!¡±

    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, while the expert controlling the projection array gave the cooled curry a close-up shoot. The brownish curry did look revolting when it was cooled.

    ¡°That¡¯s dark cuisine! It really is dark cuisine! What a challenge!¡±

    The eyes of the experts in other districts lit up as they watched with great interest.

    Bu Fang nced at the crowd. How could he not understand these people¡¯s thoughts? The curry did look a bit disgusting when it was not heated. But...

    He poured the curry into the wok and stirred it slowly. At the same time, he took out ten porcin bowls and filled them with rice. The glittering rice grains with steam rising from them made those who looked at them feel rxed. Bu Fang took a deep breath, and his nose was immediately filled with the fragrance of rice.

    He took a bowl of rice to the wok. The curry had been heated to crimson color and looked less repulsive now. Without adding any other ingredient, he scooped out the curry and poured it on top of the rice. The red curry covered the rice and seeped down the gaps between the grains. A bowl of Eighteen Hell Curry was ready.

    He ced bowl after bowl of rice before the participants.

    The participants looked at each other. The faint spicy smell in the air and the rice made the dish seem harmless. Was this really a challenge? While the color of the curry was stomach-turning before, it was now appetizing.

    Looking at the bowl of curry rice ced in front of him, Master Zhen Yong could not help but raise a brow. He did not know what Bu Fang got up his sleeve.

    Xiao Ai, Nethery, and the noblewoman watched curiously.

    Bu Fang pped his hands and walked to a corner of the table.

    ¡°The second dark cuisine, the Eighteen Curry Hell, is served. Anyone who can finish this curry rice and not have a grain of rice left will be deemed as passing the challenge,¡± Bu Fang said as he nced at the ten participants.

    ¡°Also, there is a ss of ice water by your bowl. Each of you will be given two sips of water. Remember, only two sips. If you drink more than that, you will be eliminated.¡±

    The participants were surprised. They were allowed to drink water? It was known that drinking water could relieve the spicy taste. This was tantamount to lowering the difficulty of the challenge.

    2

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much... I¡¯m only offering you water to prevent you from losing your sense of taste because of the spiciness,¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face. ¡°Now, the Eighteen Hell Curry Rice challenge begins!¡±

    1

 Chapter 1750: The Eighteen Hell Curryâ€™s True Meaning

    <h4>Chapter 1750: The Eighteen Hell Curry¡¯s True Meaning</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Bu Fang finished speaking, the atmosphere at the table changed.

    The ten participants were essentially the ten contenders¡ªthey werepeting against each other to pass the challenge. The Chaotic Energy reward was so tempting to them that they could not extricate themselves.

    So, as soon as Bu Fang announced the start of the challenge, they grabbed the spoons with lightning speed, clutched them tightly in their hands, and thrust them into the rice.

    ¡®This dish doesn¡¯t stink!¡¯ Master Zhen Yong¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. Although the divine pill was useless, he was confident in his strength. ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯llplete this challenge with my strength!¡¯

    1

    Viscount Ash and Viscount Dao Lun held the same thought.

    In front of each of them was a bowl of rice topped with crimson curry, which still had bits of chili in it, giving off an enticing smell. Compared to yesterday¡¯s Stargazy Pie, the curry looked more tempting.

    ¡°It looks like most of them should be able toplete the challenge today...¡±

    Many people thought so.

    The projection array zoomed in to show the curry rice more clearly. The flowing red curry made many people drool.

    One of the participants roughly scooped up a spoonful of rice. The sticky curry dripped and fell on the table. He intended to finish the dish as fast as he could. He opened his mouth wide and stuffed the curry rice into it without smelling it.

    The spoon clinked against his teeth, and the rice rolled in his mouth. The sticky curry sauce covered his tongue and coated the walls of his mouth. As he began to chew, however, the participant¡¯s body froze!

    He was a Saint of the Great Path with hair streaming down around his face. At that moment, he froze. In fact, everyone around him froze, including Master Zhen Yong.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as he squinted at the participants. The onlookers¡¯ eyes were wide open. Foxy, sitting on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, drooled again while Xiao Ai, Nethery, and the noblewoman craned their necks and watched in curiosity.

    The expressions of the participants seemed a little odd.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they moving?!¡±

    ¡°Go on... You¡¯ve only had your first spoonful of rice. There are ny-nine more to go!¡±

    ¡°Is it not tasty? I bet it must be very awful... This chef never ys by the rules!¡±

    The nobles were talking noisily.

    Suddenly, the projection array caught the expert with disheveled hair. His mouth twitched, then his eyes widened and his hair stood up, pointing straight at the sky. The next moment, tears gushed out of his eyes, rolled down his cheeks, and dripped onto the table. He opened his mouth wide and gasped violently while clutching his throat with both hands. His eyes seemed to be spitting fire.

    1

    ¡°Water!¡±

    He gave a hoarse growl, then grabbed the ss of icy water that was sitting next to his bowl and took arge gulp. The water ran down his throat and entered his stomach along with the rice. Snot, tears, and sweat were all over the man¡¯s face. He finished the water in one gulp, but the ss was filled up once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s your first sip of water...¡± Bu Fang said faintly, ncing at the man.

    Some people could eat spicy food, and some could not¡ªit depended on each person¡¯s constitution. For those who could not eat spicy food, this was probably a dish from hell. However, even if you could eat spicy food, it might be hell as well.

    1

    ¡°You...¡± The expert sniffled and closed his eyes. Tears were streaming down his face. His sad appearance seemed to move many people.

    ¡°Is this dish really so horrible?! He¡¯s a f*cking Saint of the Great Path... But he choked on the spiciness and cried after eating just one spoonful of rice?!¡±

    In fact, the other participants around him experienced the same thing. One participant even turned purple from the heat and flopped on the table, motionless. Obviously, he had fainted. Perhaps the only way to get relief from the spicy pain was to lose consciousness.

    1

    ¡°A participant is knocked out by the spiciness?! He¡¯s a Saint of the Great Path! Yesterday¡¯s Stargazy Pie isn¡¯t even this horrible! At best, it only made people run away with its stench!¡±

    Not everyone could handle the spicy taste. The heat crept into the participants¡¯ cells, making them feel like their bodies were on fire. The sizzling and boiling sensation, the numbness of the tongue, the excruciating pain of the mouth...

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    1

    One expert covered his mouth and burst into tears. Crying could ease the excruciating pain. Tears and snot flowed down his face together. He wiped the residue of the curry from the corners of his mouth, then took a sip of water. After that, he wiped the tears from his eyes and...

    ¡°AHHHH! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    The peak God Emperor rushed out from his seat and tore his clothes. His skin was red from top to bottom. Like a madman, he fell to his knees, tears streaming down his face. After a while, he stood up and ran wildly toward the distance.

    1

    The nobles fell silent, transfixed. They did not know what to say anymore. Was the dish really so scary? These participants were not actors hired by Bu Fang. They knew them all very well. But their expressions were just too... exaggerated!

    Master Zhen Yong thought that with his strength, he should be able to get through the challenge. But he found that he was wrong. It was a spiciness that went right to the bone. Compared with it, the stench of the Stargazy Pie was a blessing.

    He ate two spoonfuls of curry rice. When the second spoonful entered his mouth, the spiciness skyrocketed. With a mouth full of rice, his face turned red, and his eyes were wide and bloodshot.

    He reached for the ss with a trembling hand. The cold touch exuded a deadly allure. Finally, he could not resist taking a sip. The icy water slid down his throat, dousing the heat in an instant. It made him feel veryfortable. He had never imagined that a gulp of water could be so soothing.

    1

    However, Master Zhen Yong soon awoke from this intoxicating feeling. ¡®I can only have... two sips of water! If I take another, I¡¯ll be eliminated! Hold it! I must hold it!¡¯

    His eyes were fixed on the rice and the crimson curry in the bowl. It looked as though the curry, which he had thought was nothing special, wasughing like the devil at this moment.

    1

    This was the Eighteen Hell Curry!

    Viscount Ash¡¯s pretty face was red, and her sexy red lips had long since be swollen. She was too sensitive to spiciness. She even noticed that she could not feel her lips.

    1

    Viscount Dao Lun had been trying to maintain his image. After his first spoonful of curry rice, however, he gave up and burst into tears.

    1

    The spicy taste of the curry rice was overwhelming, but these participants persevered. The first spoonful had eliminated half of the participants; five of them had given up, and five were still struggling. Among them, three took their first sips of water. The only ones who did not drink water were Viscount Ash and Viscount Dao Lun.

    1

    The nobles swallowed. This was too scary. Many of them did not see yesterday¡¯s challenge, and today they finally witnessed the challenge of Eighteen Hell Curry. They were all shocked.

    Master Zhen Yong felt a little dizzy, and his stomach was burning. He was old, so his ability to withstand the spiciness was not as good as the younger ones. However, he still persevered. He scooped up another spoonful of the curry rice. Looking at it, he felt as if he saw three spoons.

    1

    He opened his mouth wide and put the spoon in. As he began to chew the rice, the spiciness burst out. His ears seemed to be spewing hot steam. Sitting in his chair, he straightened his back and looked as if he was about to leave the world at any moment.

    Master Zhen Yong refrained from drinking water. With tears in his eyes, he took out the divine pill, stared at it, then clenched his fist and crushed it into powder. He began to have hallucinations. For a moment, he thought he saw a beautiful naked woman dancing in front of him.

    Suddenly, his eyes rolled, and he fell to the ground, lying there motionlessly with a red face. He was knocked out by the spiciness.

    1

    An uproar resounded through the crowd. Many alchemists held their heads in disbelief. How did that happen? Even a powerful man like Master Zhen Yong could not resist two spoonfuls of curry rice?

    With Master Zhen Yong¡¯s copse, only three participants remained.

    ¡°It¡¯s so spicy! It¡¯s really too spicy!¡±

    One participant took the fourth spoonful and began to shake violently. Finally, he could not bear it anymore. He picked up the ss and downed the water in one gulp. This was his second sip, which meant that he was eliminated.

    1

    However, before Bu Fang could announce his elimination, the participant fell forward and dunked his face into the curry rice. The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®Ouch! My face hurts just from looking at it. This guy is going to heaven...¡¯

    Sure enough, apanied by a ghostly howl, the Saint of the Great Path fled the scene, crawling and rolling. ¡®This is not a challenge! This is murder!¡¯ he screamed in his mind.

    1

    The table was a mess, but two participants remained. Bu Fang was slightly surprised that the two participants were able to withstand the heat of the Eighteen Hell Curry.

    Viscount Dao Lun¡¯s face was twisted, his lips swollen like a sausage. Viscount Ash looked a little better than him, but she too was disheveled, and her pretty face had long since be twisted.

    ¡°Owner Bu... can we try it too?¡± asked several nobles who were keen to try new things.

    Bu Fang paused. He nodded, filled a bowl with the curry rice, and handed it to them. ¡°Feel free to taste it,¡± he said.

    The nobles¡¯ eyes lit up. They each grabbed a spoon. Many people gathered around them, staring at the curry rice with wide eyes. The flowing crimson curry made these people swallow. It did not really smell very spicy, but...

    The nobles looked at each other, then scooped up some rice and put the spoons in their mouths. The projection array zoomed in to capture their expressions.

    Like the participants, they stiffened. The next moment, their expressions changed a dozen times before they all crouched on the ground with their heads in their hands, weeping bitterly. There was despair in their howling voices that brought tears and sadness to the others.

    1

    They regretted it instantly. What they did was no different from courting death! They should not be so curious!

    1

    The scene made all the experts who gathered before the projection arrays in other districts sucked in cold air.

    ¡°What a terrifying dark cuisine!¡±

    Viscount Dao Lun had gone mad! After downing a second gulp of icy water, he tore off his clothes and ran away naked. In that instant, many noblewomen screamed!

    1

    Now that Viscount Dao Lun had run away, there was only one participant left. Viscount Ash was still holding on. Her cheeks were flushed, and her red lips were swollen, looking sexy. Countless people were attracted by her look now. She stuffed the curry rice into her mouth spoon after spoon and even stuck out her tongue to lick the rice grains from her lips.

    Bu Fang gasped. ¡®This woman is so... strong!¡¯

    1

    As the curry rice gradually dwindled, Viscount Ash¡¯s aura began to climb rapidly, and rings of air kept erupting out of her body. She was breaking through!

    This scene was even more shocking! A dish could help someone break through? Something that no amount of divine pills could achieve was actually done by a dish?!

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Viscount Ash¡¯s eyes were misty. She ate another spoonful of curry rice and then squeezed her legs together. Sweat beaded her forehead. ¡®The soothing feeling in the spiciness might be the essence of this curry rice...¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, her aura seemed to break through a shackle. The eyes of many people went wide as they found only three spoonfuls of curry rice were left in her bowl! At this point, she began to gasp violently. There were beads of sweat hanging from her neck, chin, and nose. All the nobles were watching her.

    Could Viscount Ash survive this super spicy Eighteen Curry Hell challenge?!

 Chapter 1751: A Reward That Makes Everyone Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 1751: A Reward That Makes Everyone Laugh</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the silence of a pce, a projection array showed the challenge in front of the restaurant. The scenes of the participants fleeing were vividly presented, and the horrified expressions of the onlookers were clearly visible.

    ¡°Dark cuisine...¡±

    Soul watched with a calm face. In her hand, she held a ck orb in which the cold power of sin flowed. She smiled coldly at Bu Fang¡¯s little trick. She did not care about his purpose in doing that.

    Her goal was to ascend to the throne of Void City. No matter what the chef did, he could not stop her. Could a mere chef help Nethery defeat her? It was impossible. Not even a duke could do that, let alone a chef who was unpopr in Void City.

    She turned off the projection array, sat down with her legs crossed, closed her eyes, and began to cultivate. She had to prepare for the uing major event.

    There was too much at stake in the battle for the throne in Void City. The war between the Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe was locked in a stalemate, and Void City had the power to change this cosmic war.

    As long as she sat on the throne, the city would be the side that favored the Soul Demon Universe. Once that happens, the bnce of victory would be tippedpletely toward the Soul Demon Universe.

    ...

    There were a lot of people following the challenge, but not many of them were actually paying attention. Countess Xia Qiu, for example, watched it for a while and then ignored it. Although she did not know what Bu Fang¡¯s intention was, the restaurant was not her focus right now.

    Thepetition between the Cursed Goddesses had be increasingly fierce, so it was time for her to choose her side. Instead of Soul, she chose Houtu. She hated Soul Demons, so she hated Soul, who had grown up among Soul Demons. Thetter always frightened her.

    As thepetition became more and more intense, an invisible terror gradually enveloped her mind. She knew that it might not be long before Void City¡¯s tranquility was broken.

    Both Cursed Goddesses were trying and testing the Queen of Curses¡¯ bottom line. Once it was clearly determined, they would reveal all kinds of hideous tactics. Perhaps by then, the experts of the Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe would show up in Void City and engage each other in a major battle.

    ...

    Viscount Ash was panting violently. Her chest heaved, and her dress was wet with sweat, which made her look even more attractive.

    Many people clenched their fists. Although it was only a challenge, the nobles were all deeply fascinated. They could not wait to know the final result, their emotions rising and falling with Viscount Ash¡¯s panting. Would she seed? As they watched her slowly move the spoon closer to her mouth, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped open.

    Viscount Ash swallowed the curry rice. She felt as if her whole body were burning. The more she ate the dish, the spicier it got, and now she felt like she was swallowing pieces of burning coals. Even her breath was emitting a searing heat.

    Gulp.

    She took a sip of ice water. A cold sensation spread throughout her body, dousing the mes inside her and giving her the courage to continue eating.

    1

    Bu Fang was amazed. The woman was stronger than he had expected. He knew this dish could help a person break through, but he did not expect anyone would actually be able to finish it.

    1

    As Viscount Ash stuffed thest spoonful of curry rice into her mouth, the onlookers went into a frenzy and the whole District A was brought to a boil. The mor rose to the sky and seemed to bring down the roofs of all the buildings in the city.

    ¡°Ash! Ash!¡±

    The nobles clenched their fists, shouting and cheering. They felt that Viscount Ash had helped them win back their honor.

    1

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡®This woman is indeed worthy of respect,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Anyone who dares to challenge Eighteen Hell Curry Rice is a warrior, and it¡¯s even more remarkable that she¡¯s able to finish it.¡¯

    Master Zhen Yong opened his eyes and gave Viscount Ash aplicated look.

    Viscount Ash finally seeded inpleting the challenge. She poured the ice water into her mouth like someone who had not drunk any water for days. She needed to cool down. It was only after several gulps that she managed to suppress the heat in her.

    At this moment, she looked as if she had just been pulled out of a pool. The sweat-soaked clothes clung to her skin, revealing the curves of her body.

    ¡°Owner Bu, I made it, didn¡¯t I?¡± Viscount Ash asked, her bright eyes fixed on Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded. ¡°Congrattions. This concludes today¡¯s challenge. Come with me to collect your reward.¡±

    The crowd froze. There was really a reward?! Would it be Chaotic Energy? Was the chef serious about it?

    Viscount Ash¡¯s eyes grew brighter. She had made a breakthrough during the challenge, but she was still a long way from producing her Chaotic Energy. As long as she had Chaotic Energy, she would find a way into the realm of Chaotic Saints!

    Although there were many Saints of the Great Path and Chaotic Saints in Void City, they were all elites and geniuses from other universes, and they were all here to seek an opportunity to break through.

    Master Zhen Yong narrowed his eyes. He, too, was curious if Bu Fang could reallye up with Chaotic Energy.

    Bu Fang put away the table and chairs. Today¡¯s challenge was over, but he would still hold it tomorrow.

    ¡°Owner Bu, will there be another challenge tomorrow?¡± someone asked.

    Bu Fang nodded and did not say anything. He did not even reveal the name of tomorrow¡¯s dark cuisine.

    The challenge was over, but the onlookers did not leave. Instead, more people gathered in front of the restaurant door.

    Bu Fang took Viscount Ash into the restaurant. Thetter sat down in a chair and looked around curiously. At the thought that she was about to get Chaotic Energy, she felt a little excited. If the reward was real, what she had been through just now would be worth it.

    ¡°Wait here for a moment...¡± After saying that, Bu Fang turned and went into the kitchen.

    Viscount Ash looked around. Suddenly, she saw Nethery and the noblewoman. She hurriedly stood up. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency Nethery, Your Excellency Yun!¡± She had not spotted the two big shots earlier.

    ¡°Well done. You¡¯ve slightly suppressed that little chef¡¯s arrogance and did not disgrace Void City,¡± Duchess Yun said, narrowing her eyes and smiling.

    Viscount Ash nodded excitedly.

    The sizzling sounds of cooking rang out from the kitchen. Bu Fang, of course, did not have Chaotic Energy, but with the level of his skills, the dishes he cooked were able to make others produce their own Chaotic Energy.

    He cooked a bowl of noodles this time. The soup was ck, with countless tiny stars swirling in it. Slim noodles swam in the broth like dragons soaring in the starry sky.

    ¡°The Starry Dragon Noodles are... ready to serve.¡±

    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. With a shake of his hand, the noodles writhing in the bowl calmed down. It was an ordinary-looking bowl of noodles without any peculiarities. He ced the bowl by the window and asked Xiao Ai to take it to Viscount Ash.

    Xiao Ai carried the bowl gingerly, fearing that she might spill the broth. A few momentster, she came to Viscount Ash¡¯s table.

    ¡°This is Starry Dragon Noodles. Owner Bu said it is your reward.¡±

    Viscount Ash looked at the noodles in the bowl. ¡°This is the reward? Does this give me Chaotic Energy?¡± She frowned deeply. ¡®Why is the broth ck? It¡¯s not another dark cuisine, is it?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    If truth be told, she had developed a phobia of food. She always unconsciously felt that all food was dark cuisine, either extremely smelly or extremely spicy.

    Ting-a-ling!

    Bu Fang lifted the curtain and stepped out of the kitchen, wiping his wet hands with a white cloth.

    ¡°Try it. This is your reward,¡± he said lightly.

    ¡°Owner Bu, if I don¡¯t produce Chaotic Energy after eating this bowl of noodles, how are you going topensate me?¡± Viscount Ash squinted. There was a hint of fury in her voice. She did not believe that a bowl of noodles could give her Chaotic Energy.

    The nobles, who were watching from outside, were shocked.

    ¡°A bowl of noodles can give Viscount Ash Chaotic Energy? This chef is just bluffing, is he not?¡±

    Upon seeing this, Master Zhen Yong was d that he had not chosen to finish the curry rice. How could a bowl of noodles give a person Chaotic Energy? He would not believe it for the life of him.

    As a top alchemist, he knew how hard it was to get Chaotic Energy. If what Bu Fang brought out was some kind of divine herb, then he might believe it. But a bowl of noodles?

    The scene was broadcast through the projection array all over Void City. Almost everyone wasughing.

    Viscount Ash¡¯s face turned a little ugly. She felt these people wereughing at her.

    ¡°Just eat it. How else would you know if it couldn¡¯t let you produce Chaotic Energy? If this bowl of noodles doesn¡¯t give you Chaotic Energy, I¡¯ll never open this restaurant again, and I¡¯ll smash the restaurant sign myself.¡±

    Bu Fang was very calm. When he said that, his voice sounded as normal as if he was eating and drinking. His calmness came from his confidence in his strength.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Viscount Ash sat down. She wanted to see what this bowl of noodles had to offer. She grabbed a pair of chopsticks and gently picked up some noodles. For a moment, she thought she heard a dragon roar, and then a rich aroma swept over her face, making her eyes light up.

    She was actually reluctant to taste the food because it betrayed the Queen of Curses¡¯ faith. But to get the Chaotic Energy, she had to give it a try.

    She brought the noodles to her mouth. Surprisingly, they were cold but very slippery. She just sucked gently, they went right into her mouth. Her mouth could not taste anything after eating the curry rice, but it began to recover under the cold taste.

    She felt veryfortable as if a pair of young girl¡¯s hands were gently rubbing her shoulders. She closed her eyes in ecstasy, her curly hair fluttering.

    As the noodles entered her stomach, they seemed to have transformed into dragons and were swimming inside her. For a moment, she felt as if she were riding on the back of a dragon, soaring through the immense starry sky. The stars flew by her at a rapid pace, and the soothing breeze that greeted her made her heart, which had been burned by the spicy curry, be much calmer.

    It was sofortable, so pleasant! Viscount Ash was so deeply absorbed in the feeling that she simply could not help herself.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes. She found that the bowl in front of her was empty, and she was licking it with her tongue. This shameful behavior stiffened her.

    ¡®What am I doing? How could I possiblymit such a shameful act?!¡¯

    Viscount Ash quickly drew back her tongue, her face flushing. Without realizing it, she had finished the bowl of noodles. The feeling of enjoying a delicious dish deeply intoxicated her. How she wished this was a dream that never ends.

    Suddenly, Viscount Ash¡¯s eyes widened, and she opened her mouth and let out a cry of surprise. At this moment, an invisible aura seemed to fall from the depths of the universe and wrapped itself around her!

    The nobles who were watching her from outside the restaurant were stunned. They saw her eating the bowl of noodles with relish, as ifpletely intoxicated and unable to stop herself. Many people felt a little hungry as they watched her eat, but more people looked at her angrily.

    ¡°This is heresy! A food-eating heretic!¡±

    ¡°I can ept dark cuisine, but food is... heresy!¡±

    However, before they could shout and denounce her, a powerful aura erupted from within her body. A wisp of Chaotic Energy was born, wrapped her body, rumbling and shattering the void.

    Themoners and nobles froze, and Master Zhen Yong, who was waiting to see Bu Fang make a fool of himself, was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1752: Unexpected Challengers

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Unexpected Challengers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Chaotic Energy! It really is Chaotic Energy! This is incredible!¡±

    The bowl of noodles really gave Viscount Ash Chaotic Energy. The birth of the energy allowed her to take her strength, which had already broken through earlier, another step forward. She had be one of the top experts in Void City! Now, she only needed one more step to be a Chaotic Saint and qualify to be a duke!

    A bowl of noodles had created an existence worthy of being a duke!

    Everyone, including Master Zhen Yong and the people in the other districts, was stunned. They thought Bu Fang was going to use some kind of divine herbs to give Viscount Ash Chaotic Energy.

    It was well known that some herbs, which grew deep in the universe and had absorbed the essence of the whole universe, could enable a Saint of the Great Path to produce Chaotic Energy. After all, the Will of the Universe was a supreme existence.

    But Bu Fang did not do that. He just used a bowl of noodles to give Viscount Ash Chaotic Energy!

    Many people were swallowing involuntarily. Looking at Viscount Ash, standing in the restaurant and surrounded by what seemed to be materialized Chaotic Energy, they all showed envious expressions.

    At this point, they thought of a very serious fact. If the chef could cook a bowl of noodles like this, he should be able to cook many more. In other words, he was able to make a lot of people have Chaotic Energy!

    At the thought of that, the people¡¯s eyes lit up, including those who were watching the scene through projection arrays. Everyone was breathing fast. It was not hard toe up with such a conclusion. After all, these people were not fools.

    If this were true, the Queen¡¯s faith would not affect them at all. The benefits werepelling, and at this level, they were enough to drive anyone crazy. For these people who were banished to Void City, abandoning their faith was just a small matter.

    As long as theypleted the chef¡¯s challenge, they could get the food cooked by him! The moment the thought appeared, it grew uncontrobly in their minds.

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and looked at Viscount Ash.

    Her aura was soaring. A wisp of Chaotic Energy swirled around her like a mist. She was feeling the boosted strength as well as savoring the taste of the noodles.

    She never thought that her breakthrough would happen under such circumstances. She had actually relied on the help of a chef to break through the bottleneck that had imprisoned her pace for tens of thousands of years.

    After a while, her aura subsided. She looked at Bu Fang, her eyesplex and confused. She used to trust the Queen of Curses so much that she thought chefs were all garbage and the so-called cuisine was fake. But today, a bowl of noodles hadpletely shattered her perception.

    It turned out that food was not that simple. While she was eating the noodles, she felt as if she were traveling in the starry sky on the back of a dragon. The feeling thrilled her deeply.

    ¡°I...¡± She opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Have you finished your noodles? If yes, you can leave now.¡±

    After saying that, Bu Fang turned to the door and, with a faint smile on his face, said to the crowd gathered outside the restaurant, ¡°Today¡¯s challenge is over. If you¡¯d like to try some of our dishes, then pleaseplete the challenge. Only those whoplete the challenge will get the opportunity to taste my dishes.¡±

    Previously, Bu Fang was just nning to rely on the challenge to open up the restaurant¡¯s poprity and spread its reputation across the city. But just now, he suddenly thought of an idea. He was going to use the challenge to make his dishes rare.

    When something was easy to get, people tended not to cherish it, but if it was rare, everyone would fight for it. This was human nature.

    ¡°The cuisine of my restaurant can strengthen your cultivation base, allow you to break through bottlenecks, and give you Chaotic Energy...¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and his expression was enigmatic. Then, he turned around and walked toward the kitchen.

    ¡°If you¡¯d like to try our dishes, please get ready for tomorrow¡¯s challenge. Xiao Ai... send off our guest and close the door.¡±

    Xiao Ai paused for a few seconds, then hurriedly answered. Bu Fang was, after all, her boss, so she still needed to do as she was told.

    Viscount Ash suppressed the excitement inside her and took a deep look at the restaurant as if to enshrine it in her mind. Then, led by Xiao Ai, she left the restaurant.

    The restaurant door closed with a creak. Looking at it, Master Zhen Yong felt his heart bleed. He hade so close to passing the challenge.

    ¡®Why couldn¡¯t I keep going? If I had gritted my teeth and passed the challenge, I would have acquired Chaotic Energy by now...¡¯ he thought to himself. Anger, resentment, regret... All kinds of negative emotions filled his mind.

    At this moment, Viscount Ash passed by him. She stopped and said lightly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. There will be another challenge tomorrow. As long as youplete the challenge, you will have the opportunity to enter the restaurant and get Chaotic Energy. You¡¯ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. Would you care to wait one more day?¡±

    Her words sent a shock through Master Zhen Yong¡¯s body. ¡®She¡¯s right! There¡¯s another challenge tomorrow! I¡¯ll be back tomorrow for sure!¡¯

    The crowd slowly dispersed, but the news that Bu Fang had used a dish to give a Saint of the Great Path Chaotic Energy had spread throughout Void City.

    ¡°Heck... Viscount Ash¡¯s cultivation base was already on the verge of a breakthrough. After all, she is one of the top Saints of the Great Path in Void City! It¡¯s probably just a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? To enjoy a chef¡¯s food is to betray the Queen¡¯s faith! Such people should be executed!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let that chef fool you! Perhaps Viscount Ash is with him, and the so-called challenge is just a hoax!¡±

    A lot of people were whispering to each other. However, not everyone was a fool. They had witnessed the horrible challenge and saw with their own eyes how the curry rice had choked the challengers and made them weep nonstop. Some onlookers even gave the dish a taste and were defeated after taking just one spoonful of rice.

    Therefore, the notion that Viscount Ash was an actor hired by Bu Fang simply did not make sense.

    For most people, the news was shocking, but for those big shots, it was not such a big deal. Soul, for example, justughed dismissively when she got the news and then went back to cultivating and preparing her ns.

    ...

    As the news spread, the entire Void City was in a state of agitation.

    On the third day, almost half of the people in District A gathered in the area where the restaurant was located, bringing traffic there to a near standstill. If it were not for the dukes¡¯ men who controlled the situation, there would be even more people.

    In the absence of a better solution, the dukes could only send their men to set up a projection array to broadcast the challenge throughout the district.

    Perhaps because of Viscount Ash¡¯s breakthrough yesterday, today¡¯s challenge was like a fuse, which ignited the excitement in the people. The crowd waited impatiently, and some even began to fantasize about the scene of them tasting the food.

    Food, which was originally hated by everyone, was no longer rejected by so many people. To them, anything that could enhance their cultivation base was a good thing, and they would not hesitate to turn their backs on the Queen¡¯s faith to get it.

    The door of the restaurant creaked.

    ¡°There he is!¡±

    Everyone stared at the door, wide-eyed. They did not know what kind of dark cuisine Bu Fang woulde up with today, but that did not stop them from looking forward to the reward they could get if they seeded in the challenge. Unwittingly, the challenge had provoked the people to bepetitive.

    Bu Fang walked out of the restaurant. He nced at therge crowd outside the door, yawned, straightened his hair, and said lightly, ¡°Today¡¯s challenge will be opened up to one hundred people...¡±

    He paused for a moment, let that sink in, and then continued, ¡°Those who seed in the challenge will get the opportunity to taste the gourmet food cooked by me. I¡¯m sure you all know the effectiveness of my dishes, right?¡±

    Many people became so excited that they began to breathe faster and faster. Master Zhen Yong¡¯s eyes widened as hot air kept puffing from his nostrils. He was back for another challenge, and he would not give up easily this time.

    Viscount Dao Lun did note. The two failures had taken away his pride like a farmer plucking onions, so to save himself some dignity, he did note today.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what¡¯s the challenge today?¡± Viscount Ash asked.

    As the only one who passed the challenge, Viscount Ash was entitled to taste the food in the restaurant. Of course, she had to pay. The intoxicating feeling that the bowl of noodles brought her yesterday still filled her like a beautiful dream. She could not forget it, so she was here again today.

    She came here not only because she was curious to know what today¡¯s dark cuisine was, but also to taste gourmet food. She had be a prisoner of the food cooked by Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at her. To the first customer of Cooking God Little Kitchen, he was gentle. ¡°Today¡¯s challenge, the third dark cuisine, is called the Death Spicy Strip.¡±

    The name froze everyone. They had never heard of such a thing.

    Looking at the bewildered crowd, Bu Fang sighed. ¡®If Er Ha were here, he¡¯d be jumping with joy...¡¯ he thought to himself. Of course, this spicy strip was not like the one he once made. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    As his voice echoed out, shouts of surprise suddenly rang out in the crowd. He paused.

    Soon, the crowd parted, and a few people walked out from it. At the sight of the neers, everyone gasped.

    ¡°Countess Aitang! Countess Luming! And Marchioness Ruoshui! They¡¯re all the big shots in the city!¡±

    Bu Fang squinted at them. They were all dressed in brocade robes and exuded a very powerful aura. The leader was a beautiful woman, and by her side was Countess Aitang, who had once fought with him. At this moment, the countess¡¯s face was a little ugly.

    Next to Countess Aitang was a woman with short hair and a huge axe on her back. She was Countess Luming. In addition to the three big shots, there was a little girl with her hands behind her back, who carried herself like someone old.

    In the face of this group, no one dared to breathe too loudly.

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Many people were dumbfounded. ¡°Are they going to destroy the restaurant because it makes others turn their backs on the Queen¡¯s faith?¡±

    However, what Countess Aitang said next instantly turned everyone to stone.

    ¡°Hey, you stinking chef... We¡¯re here to try your dark cuisine challenge!¡±

    ¡°What?! Even the countesses and marchioness are taking the challenge? Are they also attracted by this chef¡¯s dishes?!¡±

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. He had not expected them toe. However, he did not care too much.

    ¡°Very well, there are a hundred spots anyway. But now that you¡¯re here, the difficulty of the challenge is going to be slightly elevated.¡±

 Chapter 1753: The Death Spicy Strip!

    <h4>Chapter 1753: The Death Spicy Strip!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two counts, a marquis, and a strange little girl. The appearance of thisbination shocked many people. Were even these big shots attracted to this restaurant?

    They would not be too surprised if that was the case. After all, counts and marquises also needed to cultivate. Like everyone else, they probably could not produce a wisp of Chaotic Energy after cultivating for countless years. That was why they usually purchased a lot of pills from the pill-making workshop to aid their cultivation and strengthen their cultivation base.

    And now, when they learned that Chaotic Energy could be obtained through food, surely they would be as shocked as those who had discovered a new continent.

    Bu Fang nced at the four people, and his eyes stopped for a brief moment on the little girl. He found her very interesting. Even though she was standing with three other big shots of Void City, she did not look timid at all. Instead, she was very calm andposed. She had an air that did not belong to her age. Perhaps she only looked young on the outside, but her age was at the same level as some ancient monsters.

    1

    ¡°Well, since you are here for the challenge, go and sit down at the table. There are a total of one hundred ces for today¡¯s challenge,¡± said Bu Fang. ¡°Only bypleting the challenge will you be permanently qualified to taste my restaurant¡¯s cuisine.¡± When he had finished, hebed his hair with his fingers and yawned.

    Countess Aitang snorted. She remembered well that it was Bu Fang who had stolen her phoenix egg. Even though it was an unfertilized egg, she felt that he had embarrassed her.

    With the counts and marquis joining in, many people became very nervous. They were a little excited, too. After all, it was very exciting to be able to sit andpete with such big shots at the same table.

    ¡°Today¡¯s dark cuisine is Death Spicy Strip.¡± Bu Fang walked to the other end of the table¡ªthe White Tiger Heaven Stove was already set up there.

    Master Zhen Yong clenched his fists. He was cheering himself on, determined to seed in this challenge. This time, he would not give up easily even when there were counts and marquis among his opponents!

    ¡°The challenge is very simple. You just have to finish the spicy strip I¡¯ll ce in front of each of youter,¡± Bu Fang said, stroking his chin.

    ¡°Owner Bu, is this dark cuisine as spicy as yesterday¡¯s curry rice?¡± a participant asked with a serious face.

    Bu Fang nodded and did not say anything else.

    Although yesterday¡¯s Eighteen Hell Curry and today¡¯s Death Spicy Strip were both spicy, there was a fundamental difference between them. The spiciness of the former worked on the surface, or rather, affected the flesh, while thetter worked on the soul.

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    The process of making the Death Spicy Strip was notplicated. In fact, it was just about the same as an ordinary spicy strip. Bu Fang made a total of one hundred and one, and the extra one was for Marquis Lang Gu. The guy was looking at him and drooling on the side. However, he felt that even Marquis Lang Gu could not withstand the power of this spicy strip.

    In the wok, the one hundred and one spicy strips began to tumble, emitting a plume of ck smoke that was apanied by a strong spicy smell. It was extremely pungent, and those who smelled it felt their souls tremble.

    1

    Many people¡¯s faces had be very serious. As first-hand witnesses of the power of Eighteen Hell Curry, they knew very well the horror of this spiciness.

    ...

    There was a sound of hurried footsteps, and momentster, a rap on the huge bronze door. With a creak, the door opened slightly. Pi Dong and Pi Xi looked at each other, then pushed the door open at the same time and stepped inside.

    In the very center of the chamber, a bright red robe was spread all over the floor. It looked like a puddle of blood.

    ¡°Your Excellency Soul...¡±

    After entering the chamber, the twin brothers took a deep breath and spoke at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Soul¡¯s eyes were closed, and her aura was fluctuating. A ck orb was rotating in front of her chest, absorbing and spitting terrifying energy.

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi exchanged a nce and said, ¡°Your Excellency, that restaurant... has now attracted the attention of everyone in Void City. Several big shots, including Countess Aitang and Marchioness Ruoshui, are also taking part in that strange dark cuisine challenge...

    ¡°We¡¯re worried that... they¡¯ll abandon us for Her Excellency Nethery.¡±

    As Soul¡¯s Cavalry of Death, their concern could be understood.

    Soul slowly opened her eyes, and her gaze fell upon the twin brothers. Her emotionless gaze made them shudder. They were not weak, and when they joined forces, they were even able to take on a count. But at this moment, they felt chills run down their backs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A mere restaurant can¡¯t threaten me,¡± Soul said indifferently.

    She really did not view the restaurant as a threat. Like the Soul Demon Universe, Void City had a strong aversion and prejudice against chefs. There was no way those people would betray her, who was most likely to rise to the top, for that weak Nethery. Unless they were stupid.

    ¡°But... the food in that restaurant can enhance the curse power. We are worried that... our allies would be bought off. That would wipe out our advantage in Void City,¡± the brothers said in unison.

    ¡°Haha... Food is taboo in Void City, something the Queen of Curses detests. Would they dare disobey her?¡±

    Soul stood up. Her blood-colored robe fluttered with every movement she made.

    ¡°But... The Queen hasn¡¯t said anything yet...¡±

    That¡¯s what worried the brothers most. Under normal circumstances, if a restaurant opened in District A, it would be shut down immediately. This time, however, something seemed amiss. The Queen remained silent even though the restaurant had caused such a major disturbance.

    That gave Soul pause. She put her hands behind her back and frowned. The question was indeed worth thinking about. The so-called alliance was always fragile. When there was enough interest, betrayal was no big deal at all. This was more likely to happen in Void City. After all, the people living here were not some kind-hearted saints.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t... Why don¡¯t Your Excellency go to the Queen and find out her thoughts on this?¡± the brothers said. ¡°That way, we can also prepare earlier. If the situation is not in our favor, then we will immediately destroy the restaurant!¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Soul said, ¡°Be patient. I have a feeling that I¡¯m about to break through. When that happens, I will go to the Queen, and that¡¯s when our n begins.¡± Her gaze became much deeper.

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi¡¯s faces flushed with joy.

    ¡°Your Excellency Soul is the Chosen One and will certainly ascend to the throne of Void City! We look forward to that day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Leave me...¡± Soul said expressionlessly. ¡°I will not mistreat you, for you have served me well.¡±

    The twin brothers quickly left the chamber.

    In the chamber, countless flower petals emerged out of thin air and kept blooming. At some point, Duchess Tianlian appeared in a corner of the chamber.

    ¡°What do you think, Aunt Lian?¡± Soul asked.

    ¡°Pi Dong and Pi Xi¡¯s concerns are genuine. In fact, I have the same concern... The Queen¡¯s attitude is... abnormal.¡±

    Duchess Tianlian sighed.

    Soul nodded. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that even Aunt Lian is afraid of that restaurant,¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®In that case, something must be done quickly...¡¯

    From Soul¡¯s gloomy look, Duchess Tianlian could guess what she was thinking. ¡°Soul, to work with the Soul Demons is to work with a tiger. You¡¯re a Cursed Goddess, so don¡¯t let Void City fall into ruin,¡± she said meaningfully.

    Soul narrowed her eyes and nodded slowly.

    ¡°Aunt Lian, I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough. Please guard the surroundings for me.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    ...

    A long table was set up outside Cooking God Little Kitchen, nked by a hundred chairs in two orderly rows.

    Countess Aitang and the few big shots sat in the front seats. Their faces were somewhat gloomy. Just by sniffing the spicy smell in the air, they already felt their souls quiver slightly. They could not imagine how terrifying this dish would be.

    ¡°The dark cuisine really lives up to its name. The difference between what you see through the projection array and what you feel in reality is so huge.¡±

    Many people were swallowing, and some even had beads of sweat rolling down their foreheads.

    Viscount Ash watched closely as Bu Fang cooked. Suddenly, she saw Nethery.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency.¡±

    Nethery nodded with a smile on her face.

    In fact, Viscount Ash was quite curious about Nethery, for she did not have the arrogance and aura of a Cursed Goddess. She also admired her easygoing manner. She had not chosen a side yet, but there was no rush for such things.

    Bu Fang picked up a spicy strip with his chopsticks and took it out of the oil. Its surface was covered with ayer of oil, and its skin was dark red, which made it look quite frightening. Even Bu Fang could not help frowning.

    As the name suggested, Death Spicy Strips were made for Death. The chili sauce used to make it was the nightmare version of Abyssal Chili Sauce, which was even spicier than all of yesterday¡¯s chiliesbined.

    1

    The chili sauce was made by fermenting the most terrifying Nightmare Chili that grew in the Chaotic Universe. Using the Law of Time, Bu Fang controlled the rate at which the chili fermented, then ced the jar deep into the core of a star and let it soak with the power of the star. This gave it a deeper and more condensed spiciness.

    Even he was afraid to taste it. As he took a deep breath, his nasal passages were slightly choked by the spicy smell. This kind of spiciness might be really life-threatening!

    The next moment, Bu Fang focused his eyes and jerked up his hand. One by one, the spicy strips flew out of the wok. He picked them up with his chopsticks and ced one in the bowl in front of each participant. Every spicy strip was half a meter long.

    ¡°This is the dark cuisine you will challenge, the Death Spicy Strip. There will be a winner today. I¡¯ll decide who the winner is based on the length of the spicy strip that¡¯s left over. The shorter the length of your leftover spicy strip, the better your chances of winning.¡±

    After hearing Bu Fang¡¯s exnation, the expressions of all the participants changed.

    Was this chef looking down on them? Was he not going to let them finish the spicy strips? Did he think they could not finish it?

    In the eyes of the participants, the Death Spicy Strips did not look strange. The spicy smell in the air was indeed very strong, but it made them rx a lot instead. After all, the more superficial something was, the less scary it was.

    Yesterday¡¯s Eighteen Curry Hell did not smell spicy at all, and it even smelled a little fragrant, but as soon as the participants ate it, they were choked to the point where they could not stop the tears from flowing down their faces.

    ¡°Acting all mysterious...¡±

    Countess Aitang snorted with disdain. Marchioness Ruoshui, on the other hand, smiled faintly. The little girl sat on the chair swinging her legs, seemingly unconcerned about the so-called Death Spicy Strip. Master Zhen Yong clenched his fists as sweat trickled down his forehead.

    1

    Bu Fang nced at the crowd. With a thought in his mind, the power of life emerged, condensing into an orb of life over each participant¡¯s head. The orbs rotated slowly, with a powerful life force flowing in them as if they were ready to heal these participants at any time.

    Such a preparation caused many people to draw in cold air.

    ¡°Does he need to go to such an exaggerated extent? Does that mean eating these spicy strips will really kill them?!¡±

 Chapter 1754: Amazing Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Amazing Little Girl</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The role of the orbs of life was self-evident. They were filled with flowing cold air. No doubt they would be used to cool down the participants and save lives in times of emergency.

    Many shrugged off such preparations. After all, none of the participants were weak. There were even counts and a marquis among them. These people were all Chaotic Saints who stood on the top of the universe. In fact, the weakest participants were peak God Emperors.

    Existences at this level possessed a very vigorous life force. Their blood could even bring a dead star to life. That was why they did not think they would be burned to death by a spicy strip.

    Countess Aitang was snickering. She did not have any good impression of Bu Fang because he stole her egg!

    There were three marquises in Void City. Bu Fang knew Marquis Lang Gu and Marchioness Moti, but this was the first time he had met Marchioness Ruoshui. She was slightly weaker than the other two marquises, but she was at least a marquis-level expert.

    Soon, Bu Fang finished distributing the spicy strips. He pulled up a chair, sat down, leaned back, and looked at the participants.

    ¡°See the spicy strips in front of you? I won¡¯t say any more about the rules, so prepare yourselves mentally. The challenge now begins,¡± he said faintly. He did not make an impassioned speech but just said that lightly.

    After saying that, he took out a cup of hot tea and gently blew the steam over it.

    The moment Bu Fang made the announcement, the onlookers¡¯ eyes widened in excitement. Viscount Ash came to Nethery¡¯s side and watched the challenge with her and Xiao Ai.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, the bronze gates of a pce mmed shut. Duchess Tianlian sat quietly in front of the gates, looking like a lotus flower that was quietly blooming.

    In the pce behind her, a terrifying aura was stirring. Soul had begun her breakthrough!

    ...

    The Death Spicy Strips were ck and red in color, and each was half a meter long.

    Upon hearing Bu Fang announce the start of the challenge, the participants grabbed their spicy strips. They exchanged nces and saw the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they put the spicy strips in their mouths.

    For the sake of Chaotic Energy, they had to put up with such a strange challenge. If they could pass the challenge, they would rise to the top!

    Squinting, Countess Aitang reached out her hand, grabbed the top of the spicy strip with her fingers, and then brought her nose slightly closer to it. A spicy smell immediately hit her in the face. She felt a zing heat fill her nasal cavity, so hot that it was as if it were going to incinerate everything. The sensation seemed a little scary.

    1

    Bu Fang sipped his tea leisurely, looking like an old man in his seventies or eighties. Of course, no one was paying attention to him.

    Meanwhile, the projection array descended and aimed at the participants, focusing on Countess Aitang, Marchioness Ruoshui, and the few other big shots. With their status and position, they naturally became the main attraction of this challenge.

    In the previous challenges, Master Zhen Yong had always been the focus. But today, he was reduced to a supporting role. This was understandable. After all, he was only a master alchemist, and he had no status at all in front of counts and marquis.

    The little girl was swinging her legs as she squinted at the spicy strip in her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start first,¡± said Countess Aitang. The next moment, she stuffed the Death Spicy Strip into her mouth. She did not know what a spicy strip was, but she was not afraid. She had absolute confidence in her strength.

    As she bit into it, the chili sauce stained her lips. Suddenly, her eyes went as wide as saucers. For a split second, she thought she was eatingva instead of food. The burning sensation made her tongue swell instantly, and two jets of hot air came spewing out of her nostrils. The chili sauce that poured into her mouth burned her throat.

    1

    ¡®What is this thing?! Why is it so nasty?!¡¯

    It was the first time in Countess Aitang¡¯s life that she had suffered such an impact. At this moment, her mind was beginning to blur.

    Meanwhile, all the participants around her let out cries of surprise as they bit into the spicy strips, and their whole bodies kept shaking.

    Suddenly, the orbs of life above the heads of many participants exploded. Arge amount of water poured down, drenched them from head to toe. Wisps of steam rose from their skin, which had turned red. They had not even swallowed the spicy strips yet, but their whole bodies had be extremely hot.

    The exploding of the orbs of life meant that these people were eliminated. In that instant, dozens of orbs burst. The scene shocked the onlookers, many of whom gasped in disbelief. Such a scene was too... beautiful.

    Bu Fang took a sip of tea. He did not look surprised at all, and that put him at odds with the exmations of the crowd.

    Xiao Ai was already stunned by the incredible sight. Viscount Ash, on the other hand, was narrowing her eyes and sucking in cold air. It seemed that today¡¯s challenge was even more terrifying than yesterday¡¯s. She was d that she did not take part in today¡¯s challenge. Otherwise, she would be sitting at the table suffering right now.

    In the blink of an eye, seventy or eighty people were eliminated. The remaining dozen or so participants were still trying hard.

    Countess Aitang, Marchioness Ruoshui, and a few other big shots also found it hard to endure, but such a degree of torture was still within the range they could bear. However, as they looked at the half-meter spicy strips, they were left with nothing but despair inside.

    Master Zhen Yong was trying his best to eat. Probably already familiar with the situation, he was not as shocked as the others. Bu Fang said that there would only be one winner in today¡¯s challenge, and he had to be the winner! He was not going to admit defeat!

    He kept biting, chewing, and swallowing. He nibbled down the spicy strip. Even though he was choking, his whole face was red, and he felt as if he had turned into a ball of fire, he still did not give up.

    As the remaining participants continued to eat their spicy strips, a dark figure emerged behind each of them. It was Death, who seemed ready to take their souls away. The dish could really kill!

    1

    Tears were streaming down Countess Aitang¡¯s face. As a count, how could she easily throw in the towel in such a challenge?

    The scene, however, shocked countless people.

    ¡°Even a count cried because of that spicy strip... Is this chef¡¯s challenge really so scary?!¡±

    The challenge was like a raging storm, and each participant waspeting against each other, like a race on the track. A few momentster, more people were eliminated. The orbs of life above them burst, and they were out. There were only a few participants left at the table. There was even one count who could not stand it and gave up.

    In the end, Countess Aitang, Marchioness Ruoshui, the little girl, and Master Zhen Yong, who was still hanging on, were all the participants left at the table. Countess Aitang did not want to admit defeat, and Marchioness Ruoshui was still there because of her formidable strength.

    As for the little girl, Bu Fang could not figure her out. He was amazed by her performance. She was in better shape than any of the other counts or marquis, though she was trembling from the spiciness as well. It was amazing.

    Bu Fang gave the little girl an extra nce. She smiled at him. She looked so rxed that she did not seem to be taking up a challenge. The spicy strip in her hand was getting shorter and shorter.

    Except for the little girl¡¯s spicy strip, everyone else¡¯s spicy strip was about the same length, and even if there was a difference, it was only a few centimeters. The onlookers clenched their fists and watched as the spicy strips in the participants¡¯ hands were slowly getting shorter.

    Master Zhen Yong had not given up yet. Although his lips had swollen to the point of resembling two giant sausages, and his eyes were red and swollen from crying, he did not give up. He had failed the previous two challenges because he gave up and rxed too early. This time, he mustplete the challenge!

    Countess Aitang could not take it anymore. She pushed her chair violently and took several steps back, clutching her chest. The orb of life above her head exploded, and the cold Spring of Life poured over her, making her feel veryfortable.

    Such a feeling was as if she had been exposed to the zing sun for a long time at a temperature of forty degrees Celsius and then stepped into an icy cer all of a sudden. The feeling of being reborn made her gasp for air.

    Marchioness Ruoshui also gave up. Gracefully, she was wiping her tears. Although she still had the ability to continue, she did not feel it was necessary, for she did not know whether she would fail if she continued.

    People had their limits¡ªthe Death Spicy Strip seemed to be testing the limits of every participant¡¯s life. As a marquis, she would not easily challenge the limits of her life.

    Just like Countess Aitang, she was drenched by the cold Spring of Life. She exhaled deeply with an intoxicated look in her eyes. One of the happiest things in life was feeling the cold in a hot situation.

    The marquis and counts¡¯ admission of defeat caused many people to gasp.

    Now, the little girl and Master Zhen Yong, who was still numbly munching on his spicy strip, were the only ones left at the table. When it came to form, the little girl was so much better than the alchemist. No one knew who the little girl was or why she had been able to hold on for so long.

    1

    The little girl nced at Master Zhen Yong, and a faint smile brushed her lips. The next moment, she suddenly sped up. In just the blink of an eye, the whole spicy strip was in her mouth, went into her throat, and fell into her stomach.

    The sight gave everyone the creeps. From the reactions of those eliminated participants, it seemed that just a hint of the spicy taste of this Death Spicy Strip was able to make people choke to death. But this little girl ate the rest of her spicy strip in one gulp.

    Even Bu Fang was stunned.

    Master Zhen Yong had already lost consciousness. He just kept eating the spicy strip mechanically.

    Finally, after the little girl finished her spicy strip, Bu Fang dered the challenge over. It was clear who was the winner.

    Poor Master Zhen Yong had failed once again. He clenched his fists bitterly. The Spring of Life poured over his head and drenched him like everyone else. But he did not feel anything. His eyes were filled with bitter tears.

    The little girl shrugged, while Countess Aitang and Marchioness Ruoshui wiped their lips in the distance.

    ¡°Well... That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s challenge. Given the unique circumstances, there will be two winners this time.¡±

    Bu Fang sighed and looked at Master Zhen Yong. In fact, if nothing unexpected happened, the winner of this challenge would have been this alchemist. Unfortunately, he had met this amazing little girl, who even Bu Fang could not figure out.

    Master Zhen Yong¡¯s fate could be said to be very sad. No one expected that he would meet someone who could finish the Death Spicy Strip in one gulp. Bu Fang really could not bear to see his pitiful appearance. His desperation, as if ready tomit suicide, made Bu Fang decide to count him as a winner.

    As for the little girl, Bu Fang could only consider her as an ident. If she was excluded from the challenge, then Master Zhen Yong was actually the real winner.

    Bu Fang¡¯s words left everyone dumbfounded. After a long silence, a deafening uproar broke out in the pill-making workshop.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master Zhen Yong! You¡¯ve done it!¡±

    ¡°You did it! You made it! We alchemists are proud of you!¡±

    Master Zhen Yong himself was in a bit of a trance. He hade to the point of despairing. He had taken up three challenges, and each time he hade so close to sess. But he failed every one of them. The blow of sessive defeats on his mind was great. He could not believe that Bu Fang had actually acknowledged his sess in this challenge. The bted joy hit him fiercely.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Bu Fang gave the little girl a deep look, then nced at Master Zhen Yong.

    The two winners stepped into the restaurant, while the others had to wait outside, including Countess Aitang and Marchioness Ruoshui. They did not like it, but they had no choice, for they had failed in the challenge.

    Bu Fang cooked a bowl of Dragon Whisker Noodles for each of the winners, which could provide a wisp of Chaotic Energy.

    Master Zhen Yong trembled as he ate the noodles. As he swallowed the first mouthful of noodles, he felt as if his whole body was enveloped in softness. On the other side, the little girl had already finished eating her noodles. She put the porcin bowl down with a thump and wiped her mouth.

    ¡°I want one more!¡±

    She stared at Bu Fang with bright eyes. Compared with the Death Spicy Strip, the deliciousness of the Dragon Whisker Noodles deeply attracted her.

    Bu Fang nced at her and ignored her request. This made the little girl very angry.

    Meanwhile, after eating the noodles, Master Zhen Yong¡¯s aura began to fluctuate violently. At this moment, the whole Void City seemed to start shaking.

    At the same time, above the Cursed Goddess Pce at the other end of District A, something unusual sprung up!

 Chapter 1755: A Storm Arose!

    <h4>Chapter 1755: A Storm Arose!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone who had gathered in front of the restaurant was taken aback. Many of them turned their heads and looked into the distance, where the Cursed Goddess¡¯s Pce stood. No one expected such an aura to erupt from there.

    Countess Aitang sucked in a cold breath and narrowed her eyes. Her lips, swollen from the Death Spicy Strip, had not recovered. ¡°Is Her Excellency Soul starting to... break the bottleneck?¡± she said.

    With a nod, Marchioness Ruoshui said, ¡°Once Her Excellency Soul seeds in breaking through, I¡¯m afraid there will be a major change in Void City.¡±

    As a marquis, she naturally knew some secrets. Soul was so powerful that the other two Cursed Goddesses were no match for her. With the trump cards in her hand, she could hardly lose.

    Rumble...

    Dark clouds were rolling in from all directions, and even Chaotic Energy was lingering over the pce. The greatmotion made the breakthrough in the restaurant seem uninteresting.

    Master Zhen Yong¡¯s fate was indeed miserable. It seemed that no matter when, he could never be the center of attention. Every challenge he had taken on had failed, and now even his breakthrough had coincidentally collided with Soul¡¯s breakthrough.

    Many people felt bad for him, but at the moment, he did not care about that. He was immersed in the ocean of Chaotic Energy. The birth of a wisp of Chaotic Energy had given his cultivation base a boost.

    He was already a peak Saint of the Great Path, only half a step away from entering into the realm of Chaotic Saints. Now, under the stimtion of the Death Spicy Strip and Dragon Whisker Noodles, his cultivation base erupted like a volcano, instantly breaking through the bottleneck and entering the realm of Chaotic Saints!

    Ripples of energy continued to spread from Master Zhen Yong, permeating the surroundings.

    The little girl stood in the distance and watched calmly as Master Zhen Yong was breaking through, while Bu Fang was holding a cup of tea and appeared to be very calm as well.

    Viscount Ash wore a smile on her face. She was genuinely happy for Master Zhen Yong. She had witnessed his perseverance, and now that he had finally broken through, it was indeed something to be congratted for.

    As Master Zhen Yong continued to make the breakthrough, Bu Fang, holding his cup of tea, walked outside the restaurant and looked up into the distance. The sky there was already covered with dark clouds, while the curse power turned into nine ck dragons, swimming in midair.

    ¡®Has Cursed Goddess Soul started to break through as well?¡¯

    At this moment, Nethery came to his side. There was neither joy nor sorrow in her ck eyes.

    Meanwhile, in another Cursed Goddess Pce, Houtu, dressed in an elegant robe, stood in front of a pair of bronze doors with her hands behind her back, looking up at the nine ck dragons roaring across the sky. Her face was indifferent.

    Duchess Nightmare came over to the Cursed Goddess¡¯s side. Her hair kept floating like smoke. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for us to get ready, too,¡± she said.

    Houtu nodded calmly. The war between the Primitive Universe and the Soul Demon Universe had reached a feverish stage, and Void City was perhaps the most important key to break the bnce. Therefore, she was not going to give up the throne of Void City.

    ...

    Outside the city, the void suddenly began to distort, forming a rift. Soon, one after another figure came out of the rift. Their aura was extremely powerful as if they could destroy everything at any time. The leader was an expert wrapped in ck robes with scarlet eyes. He was holding an hourss in his hand, in which golden sand was slowly flowing.

    ¡°The Hourss of Time and Space is ready... Now we wait for Soul to seed to the throne.¡±

    A voice rang out, shaking the void. Then, a powerful st rushed in all directions with a rumble, shattering many bone warships. The next moment, the ck-robed man raised his hand and lightly waved it forward.

    At the sight of the gesture, the other figures behind him flew frantically into the distance, the sound of their hissing and roaring echoing through the universe. Soon, they leaped over the bone warships and reached the base of Void City, which was shaped like an inverted cone. Theynded there and merged with the base of the city...

    The leader¡¯s ck robe pped noisily, while the golden sand in the Hourss of Time and Space was flowing at a steady rate.

    ...

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang was chewing on tea leaves. The bitter and sweet taste of the tea filled his mouth at the same time. The little girl leaned close to him and said, ¡°I want more noodles...¡±

    Bu Fang just gently patted her head and did not say anything.

    Master Zhen Yong¡¯s breakthrough was nearing its end. It was the first time he had experienced such a smooth breakthrough. Bu Fang¡¯s food was delicious and had no side effects, so it was the perfect way to break through a bottleneck.

    Afterpressing the Chaotic Energy in his hand, Master Zhen Yong opened his eyes. At this moment, Soul¡¯s breakthrough was not over yet. There was no doubt that her reserves were much stronger than his.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bu Fang asked casually. He produced an oyster pancake and took a bite.

    With an excited look on his face, Master Zhen Yong sensed the strength in him, which was much stronger than before. Then, he licked his lips, savoring the taste of the Dragon Whisker Noodles.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that food can have this kind of power! Why did the Queen of Curses ban food? The effect of this stuff is much better than even pills! All pills are slightly poisonous, but food can have the same effect as a pill while satisfying the pte! Unbelievable! Unbelievable!¡±

    Master Zhen Yong expressed his inner shock by saying ¡®unbelievable¡¯ twice in a row.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had your fill, you should leave here. However, those of you who have seeded in the challenges have also earned the right to try other dishes in this restaurant at any time. Would you like to try it now?¡±

    Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong¡¯s eyes lit up. Compared to Soul¡¯s breakthrough, this was not even worthy of attention, but some of the experts outside turned their projection arrays into the restaurant. The little girl¡¯s eyes gleamed as well.

    The two winners began to order food in the restaurant.

    Many people looked at each other. Wasn¡¯t this restaurant the supporter behind Nethery? Why was the chef so calm when Soul was about to break through? Was he not worried at all that Soul woulde after them after she made the breakthrough?

    Soul was a very ruthless person. She would never let anyone who could potentially threaten her continue to exist. For her, Nethery was already a dead person. She did not kill her in the past, but if shepleted her breakthrough, she would not spare her again.

    At this point, the best way to save Nethery, who was notpetitive in any way, was to take her away. Even though she had Duchess Yun guarding her, Soul must have taken this into ount. She definitely had a way to get rid of the duke.

    In the crowd¡¯s astonished gaze, Nethery also ordered a dish. Bu Fang nodded, turned, went into the kitchen, and began to cook. The restaurant was soon filled with the mouth-watering aroma of food.

    Not long after that, Xiao Ai came over and set the delicious dishes in front of them. The little girl, Viscount Ash, and Master Zhen Yong ate happily, their lips glistening with grease. From their looks, they had beenpletely captivated by the food.

    Through the projection arrays, the scene of these three people frantically tasting the food was instantly spread throughout Void City, causing many people to drool and swallow.

    On one side, Soul was busy breaking through, while on this side, Nethery was leisurely eating delicious food with the people around her. The onlookers did not know whether to cry orugh when looking at their calm attitude. Nethery ate elegantly, and from time to time, she shared her food with Foxy.

    Suddenly, a dragon roar spread throughout Void City, and everything began to shake. The nine ck dragons in the sky tore the void and burrowed into it, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The next moment, Chaotic Energy, the power of curse, and the power of sin slowly fell, bursting with a tremendous amount of energy.

    ...

    In the Cursed Goddess Pce, Soul hovered in midair. Her hair was loose and spread out, and she was naked. The ck orb floated in front of her chest. The power of sin was constantly spreading from it and pouring into her body, making her stronger and stronger.

    Soon, her aura broke through from the level of a Saint of the Great Path to the level of a Chaotic Saint. The shackles that had held her back for a long time had finally been broken!

    With a thought in her mind, the power of sin condensed into a thin garment and wrapped her body in it. She opened her eyes, which gleamed with a piercing gaze. Her aura grew even stronger and became more terrifying now.

    ¡°I finally made it...¡±

    Holding the ck orb, Soul lifted the corners of her mouth slightly to reveal a happy smile. The orb turned a little and stared at her like a big eyeball. She saw her reflection on its surface.

    ¡°Almost there... I¡¯m almost there!¡± Soul murmured. With a boom, the Chaotic Energy inside her erupted, and the bronze doors burst into pieces instantly.

    Duchess Tianlian, who was guarding the doors like a white lotus, raised her hand. The crumbling doors were instantly held in ce and then smashed to the ground. Her hair kept fluttering, while her eyes shed with a strange look.

    After a long time, a graceful figure wearing a thin ck garment slowly walked from the depths of the pce.

    ¡°You made it?¡± Duchess Tianlian asked with a smile. Although Soul had only just broken through, the aura emanating from her made even the duke, who stood at the pinnacle of the Chaotic Saint realm, feel a little creepy.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Soul said, grinning. Then, she turned and looked beyond the pce. ¡°Aunt Lian, it¡¯s time for the n to begin.¡±

    The smile on Duchess Tianlian¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Eventually, it turned into a sigh.

    In a sh, Soul¡¯s figure turned into numerous shadows and rushed out of the pce, apanied by a supreme aura.

    ...

    In Cooking God Little Kitchen, those who had had their fill leaned backfortably in their chairs. Duchess Yun also tried some food. She had no taboos about food because she knew why the Queen hated it.

    Suddenly, the noblewoman opened her eyes, and a serious look came over her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Nethery when she sensed the change in the duke¡¯s emotion.

    Duchess Yun took a deep breath. ¡°Nethery, protect yourself. I must go to the pce. The Queen summoned me,¡± she said.

    Outside, the ck dragons in the sky had disappeared. This meant that Soul hadpleted her breakthrough. And this was when the Queen summoned her. It was very sensitive timing. However, even if the summon was false, she had to go.

    She stood up and gave Bu Fang a deep look. ¡°Take care of Nethery, little chef.¡± After saying that, she took a step and then disappeared.

    Viscount Ash, Master Zhen Yong, and the others also sensed something unusual, and they sucked in their breath.

    The nobles who had gathered outside the restaurant to watch the challenge were leaving. Suddenly, a figure in a ck dress appeared in midair, facing the restaurant door.

    Bu Fang was startled, while Nethery narrowed her eyes. They looked at each other, then walked out of the restaurant together and looked up at Soul, who was hovering in midair.

 Chapter 1756: An Imminent War

    <h4>Chapter 1756: An Imminent War</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere in front of the restaurant was unusually quiet.

    With his hands behind his back, Bu Fang looked up at Soul, who was floating in midair. The Cursed Goddess¡¯s aura was very powerful. There was no doubt that she hadpleted her breakthrough and had now reached the realm of the Chaotic Saints.

    Unlike Master Zhen Yong, her reserves were too deep, so once she broke through, her strength soared. Soul had now be an existence whose strength wasparable to that of a duke. Even Bu Fang felt a little pressure when faced with such an opponent.

    Bu Fang was now nothing more than a Saint of the Great Path. He was wondering if he should find an opportunity to take his cultivation base to the level of a Chaotic Saint. However, after the System was upgraded, it became less easy for him to break through to the next level.

    He did not have a clue for the time being, so he could only wait patiently for that opportunity to appear.

    In fact, Bu Fang should be content. Compared with those who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, his years of cultivation were not too long. It was already an incredible achievement that he was able to reach his current level in such a short time.

    After all, a Chaotic Saint was an existence that stood at the pinnacle of a universe. It was not that easy to reach this realm.

    Nethery looked at Soul. Their gazes collided silently in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for this to end...¡± said Soul. Her voice was cold, and it sent chills down the spines of anyone who heard it.

    The two Cursed Goddesses confronted each other in front of arge crowd. Could it be that the struggle for the throne was finally on the table? Had Cursed Goddess Soul stopped trying to conceal her purpose?

    Soul descended slowly,nded in front of the restaurant, and walked up to Nethery. ¡°Yun has been lured away. She won¡¯t be able to save you this time,¡± she said. ¡°But I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡±

    She looked at Bu Fang and Nethery.

    ¡°You are too weak topete with me. I¡¯m giving you a chance now. District Bcks a marquis. As long as you agree to be a marquis, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Her words stunned everyone. Countess Aitang narrowed her eyes, while Marchioness Ruoshui, standing next to her, became a little short of breath.

    In the distance, Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s pupils constricted, and his aura stirred fiercely as if he were about to go berserk and turn into a savage monster. So the purpose of Soul¡¯s refusal to help him in the first ce was so that she could vacate the marquis title and give it to Nethery?

    Soul swept the crowd with an indifferent gaze. She did not mind the fact that the two other marquises of District B were here in the restaurant.

    Nethery remained silent. After a while, she shook her head. She had her own insistence, and she did not think Soul would let her off so easily.

    Nethery was not stupid. She knew that Soul was ready to go to war with Houtu now, so she wanted to appease her first. When Houtu was taken care of, Soul would probably turn around and act against her.

    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Are you the Queen of Curses? Who gave you the right to decide who can be a marquis?¡± Viscount Ash frowned and said with a straight face. She had a very hot temper. She originally wanted to support Soul, but based on what she had seen and heard just now, she felt that it was better for her to support Nethery.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like that?¡± Soul¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ck. The next moment, a mixture of sin power and curse power transformed into a ck flood dragon and swooped down toward Viscount Ash.

    An ear-piercing whistle filled the air. Viscount Ash felt her whole body turn cold and found that she could not use the Chaotic Energy she had produced yesterday.

    Just as the ck flood dragon was about to get close to Viscount Ash, Whitey suddenly thrust its hand and seized the beast. The dragon snarled and bit Whitey¡¯s arm, but it was crushed in the blink of an eye. Then, Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed as they fixed on Soul.

    Viscount Ash gasped violently. She thought she was going to die. Soul was really strong!

    ¡°Consider my proposal... But make a decision quickly. There¡¯s not much time left for you,¡± said Soul. After that, she drifted backward and disappeared.

    The deafening sound of hooves rang out from the distance. Before long, the Cavalry of Death approached and surrounded the restaurant. However, they did note too close. They were only here to keep an eye on the restaurant.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and focused his eyes. ¡°Marquis? This woman is so arrogant,¡± he said.

    Nethery let out her breath. In fact, she did not care much about her status as a Cursed Goddess. But now that she had this status, many things could not be done as she wished.

    ¡°That¡¯s not arrogance, but confidence. Her Excellency Soul is qualified to be proud of herself,¡± Marchioness Ruoshui said to Bu Fang.

    ¡°Nine out of tenmon people in Void City support Her Excellency Soul. Of the one hundred and seventy-nine viscounts, one hundred and fifty have chosen to support her. Of the three counts, two are with her, except Countess Xia Qiu. Only two of the three marquises remain, and one of them supports her.

    ¡°On top of that, Her Excellency Soul has Duchess Tianlian and the entire Soul Demon Universe¡¯s support. So, what reason do you think there is for her to lose?¡±

    Marchioness Ruoshui gave Bu Fang a detailed analysis. After that, she sighed and left the restaurant with the two counts. Although what Soul had just done was quite chilling, they still had to choose a side, and supporting her was the best choice. If they took the wrong side, they would have to face death.

    ¡°Nethery also has supporters... and she has the entire Chaotic Universe behind her,¡± Bu Fang said, twitching his lips.

    ¡°The Chaotic Universe? A universe that has fallen behind?¡± The little girl, who had been silent, chuckled, making Bu Fang a little embarrassed. ¡°The Soul Demon Universe is more powerful than you can imagine, not to mention that its supreme leader, the Soul God, hasn¡¯t awakened yet...¡± said the little girl.

    ¡°Even the Primitive Universe may not be a match for the Soul Demon Universe. A mere Chaotic Universe is not even considered a trump card.¡± The little girl sat on a chair, dangling her legs and chuckling.

    ¡°The Chaotic Universe is very strong!¡±

    Bu Fang thought he should get Er Ha, Lord Dog, and the others toe here. With the help of the modern-day Heavengods, Nethery should have more confidence.

    In his opinion, although Lord Dog and Er Ha might have only been at the level of a marquis, if their cultivation base was restored to its peak, Heavengod Life and Heavengod Time would definitely not be weaker than a duke!

    ¡°Yes, we have Lord Dog,¡± Nethery said, narrowing her eyes and chuckling.

    1

    ¡®As ast resort, I can get Lord Dog and the others toe here and help us...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    The five Heavengods of the Chaotic Universe were very strong, although Heavengod Transmigration had betrayed them, and Heavengod Space and Heavengod Destruction had not yet returned...

    ¡°Your Excellency Nethery, if you don¡¯t mind, the Alchemy Workshop would like to support you,¡± Master Zhen Yong said suddenly.

    Viscount Ash¡¯s pupils constricted. Although Alchemy Workshop was not strong, it held extraordinary strategic significance. Besides, Master Zhen Yong was not its only expert. There was also Master Jia Song. But... could Master Zhen Yong make such a major decision on behalf of the Alchemy Workshop?

    ¡°Jia Song? Don¡¯t worry, that old guy won¡¯t overrule me,¡± Master Zhen Yong said with a smile, looking confident.

    With the help of the Alchemy Workshop, Nethery was no longer a Cursed Goddess without her own forces. Although its strength was not at all on the same level as Soul¡¯s forces, it at least gave Nethery something. After all, Master Zhen Yong was now a Chaotic Saint.

    ...

    A voluptuous figure flew through the void. Soon, it approached a cluster of magnificent buildings. The figure descended andnded in front of the towering gates that guarded the huge pce.

    Duchess Tianlian sat cross-legged on the ground with flower petals swirling around her. ¡°You¡¯re here, Yun,¡± she said, smiling.

    The noblewoman frowned. ¡°It¡¯s really you... Did you imitate the Queen¡¯s will to summon me here? How dare you do something so reckless and crazy?¡±

    Duchess Tianlian stood up. In front of the huge pce, she looked as tiny as an ant. However, her aura was in no way smaller than the building. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one...¡± There was aplicated look in her eyes.

    In the distance, a dream-like figure emerged. With the arrival of Duchess Nightmare, all three dukes had gathered in front of the Queen¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Duchess Nightmare said, looking at Duchess Tianlian.

    ¡°This is Soul¡¯s n... She wants me to keep you busy,¡± Duchess Tianlian said, chuckling. Flower petals kept emerging and swirling around her, each looking soft and beautiful.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have imitated the Queen¡¯s will... You¡¯re courting death!¡± Duchess Nightmare¡¯s eyes were filled with surging fury. Although the Queen had not appeared for a long time, they still held great reverence for her. She could not believe that Duchess Tianlian had dared to do such a treacherous thing.

    ¡°s...¡± Duchess Tianlian sighed.

    Duchess Nightmare gave a cold snort. She knew what Duchess Tianlian was up to, so she turned around and was ready to leave.

    However, the flower petals swirling around Duchess Tianlian suddenly turned sharp and transformed into des. A buzzing sound rang out, and the magnificent pce was gone. All that was left were countless flower petals.

    ¡°Stay and have a chat with me. It¡¯s been thousands of years since we three sisters had a good chat,¡± Duchess Tianlian said.

    ¡°You want me to stay here? Do you think you can do that?¡± Duchess Nightmare¡¯s voice was cold, and she was boiling with rage. The noblewoman also shook her head in disappointment. The next moment, their aura erupted and towered into the sky.

    For a moment, three pirs of Chaotic Energy thrust into the sky as the three dukes fought fiercely.

    ...

    Sitting cross-legged in the center of her pce, Houtu narrowed her eyes slightly. The ground began to shake, and ripples were spreading across the surface of the tea in a bronze teacup in front of her.

    As the roar and hiss of savage beasts and the ttering sound of hooves filled the air, the world in front of Houtu opened up. Presented before her was the Cavalry of Death with tens of thousands of men and beasts! A great war was on the verge of breaking out!

 Chapter 1757: Bu Fang Go and Get Help

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Bu Fang Go and Get Help</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The pces of the three Cursed Goddesses were actually located in three opposite corners of District A, forming a triangr shape. At this moment, countless men of the Cavalry of Death, who served Soul, had gathered outside Houtu¡¯s pce.

    Compared with Soul, Houtu¡¯s weakness was her army. It was too weak, especially when facing an elite force like the Cavalry of Death. Although the Cavalry of Death had suffered a loss in front of Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, the squad in that battle was nowhere near as strong as this one here, either in numbers or in high-endbat forces.

    Apanied by the rumble of thunder, dark clouds kept flying in from the distance, turning this part of the city dark. The air was filled with a nightmarish aura, making all those who sense it tremble uncontrobly.

    Houtu sat cross-legged in front of her pce, facing the countless men of the Cavalry of Death. Slowly, she opened her eyes. Her indifferent expression startled many nobles and experts who were watching in the dark.

    ¡°Why is Her Excellency Houtu acting so cool?¡±

    ¡°Is she going to fight the entire Cavalry of Death all by herself?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way she can do that, right? Not to mention that Her Excellency Soul is also here!¡±

    Suddenly, all the nobles froze. They watched with wide eyes as Houtu slowly rose to her feet and walked step by step toward the cavalry, her robe fluttering.

    The Cavalry of Death stopped. They were d in ck armor and surrounded by the aura of death. Their mounts were growling in voices that seemed to be able to shatter the stars.

    ¡°Are you going to kill yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡±

    Soul appeared in midair. She was surrounded by ayer of curse power, which was surrounded by anotheryer of sin power. It gave her a bizarre look. All the nobles sucked in their breath as her voice rang out.

    ¡°She actually asked another Cursed Goddess tomit suicide! She¡¯s so... aggressive and domineering!¡±

    Houtu, however, did not answer. She just gave Soul a mocking nce.

    Soul raised her hand. The next moment, the pce began to shake violently. The walls were soon full of cracks, and the whole building looked as if it might copse at any moment.

    ¡°You think you still have a chance? Without Duchess Nightmare, you are no match for me,¡± said Soul.

    Houtu¡¯s hair whipped in the wind, and her red lips pouted slightly. She knew the importance of this battle. The war between the Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe was at a stalemate, and the battle in Void City would be the key to the final showdown between the two universes.

    Therefore, Houtu would not back down. Besides, she was a very proud person. She would never kill herself just because Soul told her so. She took a step forward and floated up into the air, her loose robe billowing in the wind.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an army? Come, let me see how strong the famous Cavalry of Death is,¡± said Houtu.

    In midair, Soul¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, she raised one hand and waved it gently. At the gesture, the Cavalry of Death immediately began to charge.

    ...

    The atmosphere in the restaurant became a little stagnant.

    Viscount Ash sat at a table with a somewhat heavy face. Since she had chosen Nethery, she must worry about her future. Master Zhen Yong sighed. They exchanged a nce and saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They knew very well that Nethery¡¯s power was simply not strong enough to stand up against Soul. What should they do, then? When Soul got rid of Houotu, she would surely turn back to deal with Nethery. By then, they would be in a very bad situation.

    Perhaps they should go and help Houtu now? No, it was no use at all. With their strength, they could provide little to no help even if they were there.

    At another table in the restaurant, Bu Fang leisurely sipped a cup of warm tea, looking like a retired old man.

    At the sight of that, Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong both did not know whether tough or cry. They could not understand why the chef could be so calm. Did he not realize that they were in great danger now?

    Nethery was ying with Foxy. Like Bu Fang, she was also very calm because she knew it was safest to stay in the restaurant. Curled up in her arms, the little fox¡¯s fluffy tails were wagging.

    Countess Aitang and the others had left, but Marquis Lang Gu stayed. Although they were not happy with what Soul had done, they had chosen to support her a long time ago, and their forces were inseparable from her.

    They were different from Marquis Lang Gu, who was alone and could leave whenever he wanted. Their forces were already integrated into Soul¡¯s. Therefore, they had no other choice but to continue supporting her.

    Marquis Lang Gu sat in a corner, sulking. Marchioness Moti¡¯s death greatly saddened him. The amazing little girl, on the other hand, was walking around inside the restaurant.

    Outside the restaurant, a squad of Cavalry of Death was watching them. The leader was a Chaotic Saint. Of course, he was only the weakest Chaotic Saint, about as strong as the crone who took care of the fighting pit.

    However, such strength was enough. They did note here to stop Bu Fang. Their job was to keep an eye on the people in the restaurant and report any unusual activity to Soul as soon as they saw one.

    After drinking the cup of tea, Bu Fang felt warm all over. He put the cup gently on the table, then said, ¡°You all stay in the restaurant. I¡¯ll go back and get some help.¡±

    ¡°Get some help? Do you think this is an after-school fight?¡±

    In a battle at this level, it was not always the side with the most men that won. The only thing that could determine the final winner was the top fighting forces of both sides. It did not matter how many men one side had if it did not have enough top fighting forces.

    ¡°Do you really think there are no experts left in the Chaotic Universe?¡± Bu Fang said, ncing at Viscount Ash and twitching his mouth.

    At this moment, Nethery stood up and expressed her wish to go with Bu Fang. However, he shook his hand and refused her.

    ¡°You stay here. As long as you stay in the restaurant, you are perfectly safe... No one can break the restaurant¡¯s defense unless the Queen of Curses does it herself,¡± Bu Fang said. The restaurant was built by the System, so its defenses were definitely very strong.

    Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong rolled their eyes. They thought Bu Fang was exaggerating. How could the Queen personally take on such a shabby restaurant? And how strong could the defense of a restaurant be? They increasingly felt that this chef was unreliable. Sure enough, the best ce for a chef to stay was the kitchen.

    Nethery nodded and said nothing.

    ¡°Foxy, Whitey, and Shrimpy will stay here, too. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± said Bu Fang. Then, he put his hands behind his back and slowly walked toward the second floor of the restaurant. Within moments, he disappeared around the corner of the stairs.

    The faces of Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong grew a little ugly.

    ¡®Did the chef... really leave? He¡¯s not going to run away from the battle, right?¡¯ Master Zhen Yong thought to himself. ¡®But fortunately, he¡¯s not our strongest fighting force...¡¯

    Marquis Lang Gu was now considered the strongest fighting force in the restaurant. Master Zhen Yong also had the strength of a Chaotic Saint, and coupled with Viscount Ash, they should be able to hold up to Soul¡¯s attack.

    Frowning, Master Zhen Yong sighed and walked out of the restaurant. He had to go back to the Alchemy Workshop to prepare some things.

    Viscount Ash had her own guard, but letting this guard, which was not too strong, face the Cavalry of Death was simply sending it to its grave.

    Neither of them saw that Nethery¡¯s forces had actually grown a lot, but Xiao Ai saw it very clearly. And she knew very well that all of these forces were brought by Bu Fang.

    The chef really seemed to be constantly working miracles. Perhaps he would be able to turn this seemingly hopeless situation around as well?

    ...

    In front of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce was a realm of chaos. It was constructed with Chaotic Energy and was filled with the power capable of killing Chaotic Saints. In it, countless petals were drifting and swirling.

    Duchess Tianlian¡¯s bleak face wore an expression of pity that made her look like a fragile flower ravaged by a raging storm. However, petals wrapped in Chaotic Energy kept emerging around her and then flew toward her opponents, bombarding them and ripping the void.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s face was cold. She held a sickle in her hand, and with each swing, she chopped countless petals into pieces. Duchess Yun, on the other hand, gathered arge number of clouds around her and used them to repel the petals.

    They were stuck in the realm because they had lost the upper hand. This made it very difficult for them to break the realm and get out of the blockade. In the battle of the dukes, the upper hand would usually decide the oue.

    Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun were already very anxious. After they were tricked intoing here, the Cursed Goddesses they were guarding were probably already in crisis. If the Cursed Goddesses they chose were killed, they would be kicked out of the battle for the throne and lose the chance to go further.

    They had spent tens of thousands of years preparing for this. If they were kicked out of the battle, all their years of preparation would go down the drain. This was an unbearable price for them.

    So, they were trying very hard to get out of the realm. Once they were out, it would be difficult for Duchess Tianlian to trap them again, no matter how strong she was. Just because they could not beat her did not mean they could not flee. After all, they were all dukes, and the difference in their strength was actually very small.

    The realm of chaos was filled with collisions and explosions, and the void in it was constantly copsing. Everyone was racing against time.

    ...

    At the base of Void City, which looked like an inverted cone, countless shadows were slowly emerging and climbing upward. The power of sin spread out from these shadows and began to corrode the bottom of the city. The subtle change did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    The water of the River of Curse fell like a waterfall. Some shadows actually went into the river full of corrosive power and climbed upward against the current. At this moment, it was as if a dark shadow had enveloped Void City.

    Outside the city, the huge figure wrapped in a ck robe emitted an icy aura, which froze the void around him. In his hand, he held the Hourss of Space and Time, in which the golden sand was slowly flowing. His scarlet eyes were fixed on Void City, full of anticipation.

    ...

    The Law of Space trembled, and countless images shed in front of Bu Fang. He unleashed his powerful mental force and captured a passage that connected Void City and the Chaotic Universe.

    The previous passage was found by Heavengod Space. However, with his fall, the passage had disappeared. Now, Bu Fang was going to rebuild this passage.

    Rumble!

    A white pir of light thrust into the sky. Many people in Void City were startled. When they turned around, they found that a figure rushed into the light pir, distorted, and vanished, all while the Law of Space kept spreading.

    ¡°Oh? Is he running away?¡± Looking at the light pir, Soul twitched her lips in disdain. Then, she turned to look at the Cavalry of Death down below, who was closing in on Houtu, and focused her eyes. The ck orb emerged, shrouded in the power of sin.

    The light pir was very conspicuous. Many people thought that Bu Fang had run away, and they felt disappointed. Now that he was no longer here, there would be no more challenges, and they had lost the opportunity to acquire Chaotic Energy.

    However, the escape of the chef did not have any effect on the situation in Void City.

    ...

    In the center of the Chaotic Universe...

    Lord Dog, lying on the ground in the Temple of Heavengod Time, suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, he disappeared.

    In the Temple of Heavengod Life, Er Ha was talking to a group of female Gods when he focused his eyes and then vanished in a sh. His sudden departure stunned the female Gods.

    In a corner of chaos, Bu Fang emerged, and Lord Dog and Er Ha appeared at the same time. After the beam of space faded away, Bu Fang looked at them with the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Bu Fang boy, you¡¯vee back just in time. The Temple of Heavengod Destruction has just returned to us. In other words, Heavengod Destruction is about to return!¡±

    1

 Chapter 1758: Cursed Goddess Soul Is Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Cursed Goddess Soul Is Shocked</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh? The Temple of Heavengod Destruction has returned?¡±

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. He did not expect to hear this news. He hade back only to get Lord Dog and Er Ha to Void City, to support Nethery.

    They talked while heading toward the Temple of Heavengod Destruction.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, how was Void City? Did you see any beautiful girls? Is there any delicious food?¡±

    Er Ha was very curious. Void City was a famousnd of exiles in the multi-universes, so he would be bluffing if he said he was not curious.

    ¡°What are beautiful girls? No.¡±

    Er Ha rolled his eyes. Why would he ask Bu Fang such a stupid question? When did this guy¡¯s eyes ever see a beautiful girl? This young man simply did not know how to appreciate beautiful girls. Perhaps in his eyes, there were only men and women.

    ¡°So you want us to go to Void City and help Nethery?¡± Lord Dog said, frowning. ¡°But no one will be guarding the Chaotic Universe once we leave. What if those Soul Demons take this opportunity to invade and capture the Chaotic Universe?¡±

    Bu Fang pondered for a while, then he said, ¡°No, they won¡¯t. The Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe are at war now. They are too busy toe here. I¡¯ll also leave a trump card here, which can hurt even a peak Chaotic Saint.¡±

    At that, Lord Dog breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case... Let¡¯s go. How dare they bully Nethery? Do they really think that there are no mighty experts in the Chaotic Universe?¡±

    Two men and a dog kept walking. Soon, they came to the Temple of Heavengod Destruction, which was located in a remote corner of the universe. They stepped into it.

    The temple was in a ruinous state as well. They walked slowly and soon arrived at the deepest part of the building. The power of the Law of Destruction lingered in the air, filling one¡¯s heart with dread.

    Lord Dog lifted a paw and sent out his mental force. A few momentster, the temple began to tremble violently and rumble. The ground cracked open, and a golden recipe flew out of it to float over the dog paw.

    Bu Fang raised his hand. The recipe drifted over and fell silently in his palm. Profound characters shed over the golden recipe, looking as if they were wriggling.

    ¡°See... Another recipe.¡± Lord Dog was very excited. The appearance of every recipe was equivalent to the return of a modern-day Heavengod, who represented the top fighting force of the Chaotic Universe.

    Bu Fang nodded and carefully read the golden recipe. Suddenly, the recipe turned into a golden ray, flew into his spirit sea, and merged with the recipe there. His eyes grew a little deeper.

    He furrowed his brows, and his heart started pounding. He was worried about how to improve his strength, and the appearance of this recipe had opened a door for him. He exhaled, then turned to Lord Dog and Er Ha.

    ¡°I¡¯ll begin to prepare the trump card now... We need to get to Void City as quickly as possible. The situation there is critical,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He did not think that the Queen of Curses would attack them. However, it was better to be safe than sorry. The restaurant might not be able to withstand her attack.

    Bu Fang estimated that the Queen should be on the same level as the Soul God and the God of Cooking, so the restaurant constructed by the System might not be able to withstand her attack. Therefore, the sooner they returned, the better.

    The eyes of Lord Dog and Er Ha lit up at the same time.

    ¡°Good. We need to prepare something as well. You go ahead with the preparation of the trump card. We¡¯ll join youter,¡± said Lord Dog.

    After that, Er Ha and Lord Dog disappeared in a sh.

    In the Temple of Heavengod Life, the group of female Gods was chatting noisily. Suddenly, Er Ha appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Hey, babes, you can all leave now. This king is going out to have some fun.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t my lord bring us?¡± A female God who looked as soft as water gave Er Ha a intive nce.

    ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m going to Void City. Do you want to go with me?¡± Er Ha said, squinting at the female God.

    Upon hearing that, her face froze, and she quickly waved her hand. ¡®Are you kidding me? Void City? My head is not pinched by the door! I may not be able toe back if I go to thatnd of exiles...¡¯

    The group of female Gods dispersed and left almost instantly. In just the blink of an eye, the Temple of Heavengod Life was quiet again.

    Er Ha sighed softly. With a thought in his mind, his body gradually became blurry. Before long, he created a clone of himself and made it sit cross-legged down in the depths of the temple.

    ...

    Lord Dog returned to the Temple of Heavengod Time and made some preparations. He asked some ancient Heavengods who served him to strengthen their vignce, then plucked a few strands of his hair and hid them deep in the temple.

    When he was done, his eyes lit up, and he left the temple excitedly with his cat-like steps. He was about to get moldy from staying in the temple. Now, he finally got the chance to go out with Bu Fang to cause trouble and, most importantly, he would get to eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs!

    ...

    At the center of the Chaotic Universe, Bu Fang floated in front of a shining object. It was the Chaos Core, the heart of the universe. With a thought in his mind, a terrifying fluctuation spread, and a Chaos Pot of Creation glowing with blinding golden light emerged.

    1

    The moment the pot appeared, Bu Fang kept forming Gourmet Arrays with the other hand. The arrays then attached to the pot, gradually calming its restless aura.

    There was a sh in the void as Lord Dog and Er Ha arrived at the same time. They nced at the Chaos Pot of Creation in horror. Its aura was so terrifying that it made their hair stand on end. Both of them were equivalent to peak Chaotic Saints, yet the pot still frightened them.

    ¡®Bu Fang boy is not too strong, but he sure has many tricks up his sleeves...¡¯ Lord Dog thought to himself. ¡®Food should be delicious, yet he makes it into something so scary. He deserves to be the best trouble-making chef ever...¡¯

    Layers of Gourmet Arrays floated in midair and supported the Chaos Pot of Creation from below. Then, a wisp of Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense drifted out, turned into a tiny man, sat cross-legged under the pot, and closed its eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Now, whenever the Chaotic Universe is invaded, the Chaos Pot will judge it and threaten the enemy...¡±

    ¡°Half of the Chaotic Universe would vanish if your pot exploded, right?¡± Lord Dog looked suspiciously at Bu Fang.

    ¡°As long as it can scare off the enemy...¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha did not have a better idea. In fact, even they would not choose to detonate this Chaos Pot.

    Now that everything was ready, it was time for them to depart for Void City.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t wait for this.¡± Er Ha¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Should we bring an army of one hundred thousand men to back up Nethery? Didn¡¯t you say there was no one behind her?¡± he said.

    ¡°Are you not scared that the spatial passage will be burst by so many people?¡± Bu Fang said. Unless he was given enough time to construct a spatial teleportation array, he could not transport so many people at the same time.

    Er Ha smiled embarrassingly.

    With a humming sound, they left the Chaos Core and came to the Temple of Heavengod Time. They exchanged a nce. The next moment, Bu Fang raised his hand. His mental force poured out as white light spots rapidly emerged, spread, and quickly formed a passage in the void.

    The passage wrapped up Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha. Then, they soared whistling toward the sky. A rumbling sound rang out, and the vault of heaven was shaking. Many Heavengods in the Chaotic Universe looked up at the white beam of light rushing toward the sky. The looks in their eyes became veryplicated.

    ...

    A loud noise echoed out. A huge savage beast, together with the man riding it, were crushed into a heap of blood and gore by a mighty force. The man¡¯s soul floated into the sky, and it was ripped into pieces as well.

    Houtu¡¯s hands were behind her. Her eyes gleamed with white light, and her aura was powerful. No men of the Cavalry of Death could get close enough to hurt her. Her cultivation base was not weak since she was a peak Saint of the Great Path, and it took only half a step for her to be a Chaotic Saint.

    This level of strength was not bad, but it should be very fragile in the face of the Cavalry of Death. However, Houtu managed to withstand several charges from the men.

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi exchanged a nce and saw the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes. The next moment, the twin brothers charged. They galloped past many savage beasts as they went toward Houtu.

    In midair, Soul watched with an indifferent face. Houtu was a much bigger threat to her than Nethery. She could not spare her, for she did not want any variables to exist.

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi were both Chaotic Saints, and when they joined hands, they could fight against a marquis. They were a very important fighting force under Soul.

    Houtu¡¯s face grew graver when the brothers joined the battle. With the level of her strength, it was very difficult for her to fend off two Chaotic Saints.

    The twin brothersnded with a crash and unleashed three arrows, which were shooting toward Houtu from different directions. Before they arrived, a mighty aura and pressure fell and shattered the Cursed Goddess Pce.

    The horrible power frightened the nobles watching in the distance. Were Pi Dong and Pi Xi really going to kill the Cursed Goddess? How could Houtu, a Saint of the Great Path, withstand the brothers¡¯ killing blow?

    The three arrows seemed toe from the depths of the universe, bringing with them power strong enough to destroy heaven and earth. It gave Houtu goosebumps.

    Suddenly, she focused her eyes. Then, with a flip of her hand, a primitive-looking leather bow emerged in her palm. As soon as the bow appeared, heaven and earth began to tremble!

    Without hesitation, Houtu produced a silver arrow, ced it on the bow, and pulled the string. The roar of a divine dragon immediately echoed out. The next moment, the silver arrow was unleashed, and it went straight toward the twin brothers¡¯ arrows.

    Rumble!

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi steadied themselves. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± They squinted. Chaotic Energy wrapped around Houtu. The bow in her hand emitted an overbearing aura, causing their bow to tremble. It shocked them. They had cultivated the bow for several ages with their blood essence before it could be used, yet it was trembling in the face of Houtu¡¯s bow?!

    In midair, Soul focused her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s... The Bow of Bliss? The Primitive Universe¡¯s divine artifact?¡±

    Suddenly, she jerked her head up and looked at the sky in the distance. There, the void burst apart, and the beam of light, which had vanished earlier, emerged once again, falling straight down at the restaurant.

    What shocked her was not the return of the light beam, but the aura inside the light beam.

    ¡°Haha! Void City, Er Ha is here!¡± A loudugh and a powerful aura spread in an instant.

    Soul¡¯s pupils constricted with shock. ¡°Two duke-level experts? And both of them are here to help Nethery?!¡±

 Chapter 1759: Beauty, Do You Need the Shock of Life?

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Beauty, Do You Need the Shock of Life?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How could Soul possibly be wrong about this aura? It was the aura of duke-level experts. They might be weaker than the three dukes, but the difference was not much.

    The chef, who had left not too long ago, had returned, and he even brought with him two duke-level experts. Soul nearly cursed at this moment. It had never urred to her that Nethery had such a powerful backup.

    ¡®Experts of the Chaotic Universe? Didn¡¯t they say that all its Heavengods are dead?! Why are there still two duke-level experts in that backward universe?!¡¯

    Rumble!

    A loud explosion rang out. Holding the Bow of Bliss, Houtu fended off the twin brothers¡¯ attack. Her face was indifferent, and she moved with the calm serenity of a fairy.

    The Bow of Bliss was a divine artifact from the Primitive Universe. She had borrowed it from a Chaotic Saint before she came to Void City. With this bow in hand, her fighting prowess doubled.

    ¡°Cavalry of Death! Charge!¡± Soul¡¯s eyes were cold, and a fierce aura exploded out of her.

    The next moment, countless figures shot forward and bestial roars trembled the skies. The Cavalry of Death charged once again. The leader was a Chaotic Saint. As his mount galloped, its hooves caused the ground to shake violently!

    mes were surging in Soul¡¯s eyes. She nced in the direction of the restaurant. ¡°I was going to spare your life... Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± she said in a cold voice.

    The next moment, she flipped her hand. A ck spear appeared in her grip, with the power of sin spreading from its tip. It was the intrinsic weapon of a Great Soul Overlord.

    Soul took a deep breath. Looking at Houtu, who kept pulling the bowstring and killing her men with every arrow, the darkness in her eyes swirled. A humming sound rang out as her will surged, and the ck spear floated, its sharp tip pointing at Houtu.

    The next moment, the ck orb that looked like an eyeball in her hand began to rotate. The spear trembled and tore through the void in a sh.

    Houtu pulled the string and released an arrow. She shot with great speed, and every arrow pierced a man of the Cavalry of Death. However, as Pi Dong, Pi Xi, and the Chaotic Saint closed in, she felt the tremendous pressure increase.

    She spun and shot out a ring of arrows. The trick released ten thousand arrows at once, forcing back a group of soldiers. Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat. Her eyshes fluttered slightly as she looked up and saw a beam of ck light approach her rapidly. The terrifying power of sin wrapped around its tip gave her creeps.

    ¡°This is...¡± Houtu¡¯s pupils constricted. She wanted to dodge it, but Pi Dong and Pi Xi approached from behind and sealed up all her retreating paths. She screamed, and her aura towered into the sky.

    A soft, squelching sound rang out, and blood spilled. Houtu¡¯s eyes narrowed as her body was pierced by the spear. The Bow of Bliss flew out of her hand, fell into the distance, turned into light, and faded away.

    All the nobles watching in the dark sucked in their breath in disbelief, while the experts who were on Houtu¡¯s side looked sad and dejected. As many had expected, Houtu was defeated...

    The spear had nailed Houtu in the ruins. She grabbed the shaft and pulled it out of her body. The wound healed rapidly, but her face was pale. ¡®Soul is so well prepared...¡¯ she thought to herself. Her eyes shed coldly as she produced a jade talisman with profound patterns and crushed it.

    Just when the twin brothers were closing in to finish Houtu with the killing blow, the jade talisman broke, and shafts of dazzling light filled the eyes of all.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Pi Dong and Pi Xi felt their bodies tense up.

    It was a slithering figure with a graceful upper body and a long, narrow snake tail. With a flick of its finger, a powerful aura spread like ripples, sweeping out in all directions.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as countless soldiers were crushed into bits by the blow. Even Pi Dong and Pi Xi were knocked flying backward.

    Soul raised her hand, and the spear wrapped in the power of sin immediately flew back into her palm. ¡°A peak Chaotic Saint from the Primitive Universe...¡± she murmured.

    After a while, the terrifying energy dissipated. The Cursed Goddess Pce was reduced to ruins, and the seriously wounded Houtu had disappeared. Apparently, she had fled with the help of the blow just now.

    Soul¡¯s face was indifferent. She lifted her hand, and the orb immediately stopped rotating. Then, she sent her mental force into it, and the next moment, she had detected the direction where Houtu had fled.

    She looked up and turned in the direction of the restaurant, her eyes gleaming with monstrous killing intent!

    ...

    Nethery stood in front of the restaurant with Foxy in her arms. When the white beam of light faded away, three figures emerged before her.

    With his chest exposed through the loosely d shirt, Er Ha stepped forward. When he saw Nethery, he burst outughing. ¡°Nethery, your reinforcement is here!¡±

    Lord Dog walked up with his elegant cat-like steps.

    Outside the restaurant, the soldiers¡¯ pupils constricted, while theirmander, the Chaotic Saint, felt his scalp go numb!

    ¡°Hey, are those the bad guys who bullied you?¡± Er Ha paused, then turned to look at the Cavalry of Death in the distance. His eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m Nethery¡¯s backup! If you bully her, you are bullying me!¡±

    Suddenly, he disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was hovering in front of the Chaotic Saint. ¡°Come, fight me!¡± Er Ha said, patting his bared chest.

    The Chaotic Saint¡¯s pupils constricted. The next moment, he roared, then the knife in his hand swept out and hacked Er Ha. Its sharp edge went a few centimeters into Er Ha¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°You...¡± He was startled, fixing his eyes on Er Ha, for it never urred to him that the slutty man in front of him would let him hack with a knife without even trying to dodge. A brief momentter, he was in ecstasy.

    1

    ¡°How arrogant! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The power of curse exploded out of him¡ªhe was going to rip Er Ha¡¯s body into pieces.

    ¡°Ouch ouch... Put more strength into your swing! Haven¡¯t you eaten?! Hack me again!¡± Er Ha said in a trembling voice, his eyes misty.

    ¡®Is he nuts?! This fellow must be a psychopath, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ The Chaotic Saint did not know what to say. He gave the knife a yank and pulled it out. However, the flesh of the man in front of him healed rapidly, and in just a sh, he was whole again.

    ¡°You¡¯re as weak as a girl... This is so boring.¡± Er Ha twitched his lips. The next moment, he lifted his hand and grabbed the Chaotic Saint¡¯s face.

    A loud bang rang out as the Chaotic Saint was pushed to the ground, which caved in instantly. Then, Er Ha bucked his hips and pushed the poor guy all the way forward. The ground burst apart and kept exploding.

    All the soldiers around them felt a wave of fear. Er Ha wasughing, giving others an impression that he was a madman. However, this madman was unexpectedly fearsome.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and looked at Er Ha. Lord Dog was watching calmly as well. For them, the Cavalry of Death was nothing.

    ¡°Dammit... I can¡¯t believe someone can be more slutty than me! I¡¯ve met my match!¡± Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s jaw dropped as he shook the pellet drum unconsciously.

    The soldiers were about to trample Er Ha when, to their horror, they found that they could no longer move. The Law of Time had wrapped their surroundings.

    1

    Lord Dog focused his eyes and slowly waved his paw.

    A humming sound could be heard as the savage beasts under the soldiers turned into embryos, causing all the men to fall to the ground on their bottoms, dumbstruck. ¡°The f*ck? Where are our mounts?!¡± The soldiers jumped to their feet in horror.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Er Ha clutched the Chaotic Saint¡¯s face and kept smashing him into the ground, sending rocks and sand flying everywhere. The people were at a loss for words when they saw his crazy look.

    Viscount Ash, Master Zhen Yong, and some other people were attracted by the suddenmotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the Cavalry of Death under attack? This chef doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, does he? Now Her Excellency Soul is even less likely to spare us...¡±

    And when they saw Er Ha¡¯s crazy look, they were utterly stunned. ¡°Why is he so violent?!¡±

    Lord Dog frowned and nced at the void. The next moment, he waved his paw once again. At the gesture, many soldiers¡¯ armors burst apart, their bodies exploded, and their souls jumped out to flee in panic.

    Some soldiers, whose strength was quite strong among other Saints of the Great Path, escaped the paw. It was useless, however, and they were soon left with nothing but a wretched look.

    Whitey stood behind Nethery, its mechanical eyes shing. Its belly had turned into a ck hole, and a powerful suction was bursting out of it, sucking all the souls that tried to flee the scene.

    Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong did not know what to say. ¡°Two duke-level experts... Who said Her Excellency Nethery is the weakest Cursed Goddess? Especially that dog... He can manipte time. Just now, he had turned those savage beasts into embryos with just a thought. That¡¯s a cool trick!¡±

    Suddenly, the void distorted. Bu Fang focused his eyes, while Nethery paused for a brief moment. There, a graceful figure emerged, staggering as she panted violently.

    ¡°Oh? Cursed Goddess Houtu?¡±

    Bu Fang and Nethery were slightly stunned. Based on her appearance, she was seriously injured. Did she face Soul without proper preparation? Or was Soul stronger than she thought?

    Just then, the sky in the distance trembled violently, while terrifying dark clouds approached, rolling and churning. Cursed Goddess Soul, hovering in midair with her ck robe fluttering and cupping a ck orb with her hands, looked coldly at Bu Fang. Behind her, tens of thousands of soldiers trampled through the void.

    Er Ha flung his hand. With a hopeless look on his face, the Chaotic Saint flew backward and then fell to the ground. ¡°Bu Fang young man, I told you we need to bring an army of one hundred thousand men...¡± He twitched the corners of his mouth. ¡°If we have such an army, we will not be overwhelmed by their imposing manner.¡±

    Nethery helped Houtu to stand up. Thetter¡¯s face was pale with the power of sin swirling over it.

    ¡°She has a weapon that belongs to the Soul Demon... Be careful,¡± Houtu said. She was hurt by that weapon. The weapon used by a Great Soul Overlord was extremely powerful and vicious.

    Er Ha¡¯s figure flickered and appeared at Nethery¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, beauty, you need help... You need the shock of a vigorous life force,¡± he said seriously. The power of sin was corroding Houtu¡¯s life force, and Er Ha felt his existence was extremely crucial now.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± Bu Fang walked up and pushed Er Ha away. Then, with a shake of his hand, he produced an oyster pancake and gave it to Houtu.

    Houtu did not turn down the pancake. She grabbed it and took a bite. The power of sin in her was immediately suppressed.

    ¡°Beauty, my shock of life is actually more useful than Bu Fang young man¡¯s pancake. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Er Ha said. He still did not want to give up.

    Houtu gave Bu Fang a strange look as if she was asking him where this idiot came from.

    Soul hovered in midair, her hand holding the spear surrounded by the power of sin. She spun the spear and pointed it at Bu Fang.

    ¡°You stinking chef... I never expected you to go and get help. But... Do you really think two duke-level experts can save you all?¡± Soul said coldly, her eyes gleaming with killing intent. She had thought of getting rid of Houtu first, but in the end, Nethery became her biggest threat.

    ¡°Beauty, I can see that you are held up by the power of sin. You may need my shock of life to clean it. Do you want me to help you?¡± Er Ha looked up at Soul and shouted.

    1

    Viscount Ash, Master Zhen Yong, and Marquis Lang Gu were struck dumb. They could not understand why this guy was so... slutty.

    Lord Dog¡¯s temples throbbed. Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth with an expressionless face. Nethery rolled her eyes, while Foxy covered her eyes helplessly with her little paws.

    This was so embarrassing!

    Soul simply ignored Er Ha. The next moment, her eyes turned ck, and her will surged. Suddenly, the base of Void City exploded!

 Chapter 1760: Soul Demons? This King Is So Scared!

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Soul Demons? This King Is So Scared!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Terrible explosions rang out, resounding throughout the entire Void City, which was now enveloped by a huge plume of ck smoke. Everything was shaking violently; rubble rolled across the ground, while broken buildings copsed and turned into ruins.

    Void City¡¯s base was an inverted conical star. At this moment, however, the surface of this star was filled with pits. It was as if it had been eaten by worms, which left behind countless holes. It was a creepy sight, but that was not all. Shadows were shing in those pits...

    It was that time again when the dark cuisine was distributed in District D. Countless exiles crazily gathered in front of the wall of District C. Large wooden carts drove out of the doors, then men standing atop these carts scooped the grayish-ck food and threw it at the exiles.

    The exiles looked like pigs being fed, but they were already numb. After being trapped in District D for so many years, they had long lost their souls.

    Suddenly, while they were eating, the ground of District D burst apart. The powerful tremor startled the experts on the wooden carts, and many of them turned to look at the explosion.

    A huge circr crater appeared on the ground in District D, and countless dark figures were rising from it. Some of them were humanoid, while others looked like savage beasts. Regardless of their appearance, they were all surrounded by the terrifying power of sin.

    ¡°Who goes there?!¡± bellowed the experts on the wooden carts. They were not only responsible for feeding, but also for keeping order. A squad of ck-armored soldiers hurried over and surrounded the strangers.

    Outside Void City, the ck-robed man who held the Hourss of Time and Space smirked. Holding the hourss, he took a step forward. A humming sound rang out, and he disappeared in a sh. When he reappeared, he was slowly rising from the huge crater in District D.

    A terrifying, suffocating aura spread in an instant, stunning the ck-armored soldiers.

    ¡°Hmm... As Soul said, District D truly is a treasure,¡± said the ck-robed man lightly as he hovered in midair. His voice was very gentle, peaceful, unlike the dreadful power of sin around him, and his aura took away the courage of those ck-armored guards to resist.

    ¡°Duke... A duke-level expert...¡± The pupils of a ck-armored guard constricted. He did not expect this.

    An invader! Someone had invaded Void City?! The ck-armored guards who were awed by the aura and froze in ce suddenly roared at the top of their lungs. They were, after all, the people of Void City. One of them turned and fled crazily, while the others charged to stop the man in front of them.

    For a moment, the nging sound of the soldier¡¯s armor and the power of curse erupting from them almost caused the River of Curses to explode. However, the ck-robed man with the Hourss of Time and Space only smiled faintly. He raised his hand and pointed out a finger.

    At the gesture, the terrible power of sin poured out from behind him and wrapped up every soldier. The air was filled with a sizzling sound as the power corroded the soldiers¡¯ bodies. The men wailed and howled, and soon they turned into souls.

    Behind the ck-robed man, the eyes of some Numbered Soul Demons andmon Soul Overlords turned scarlet. The next moment, they rushed forward frantically and devoured the souls. Holding the hourss and wearing a gentle expression, the man nced at the exiles of District D who appeared to be at a loss.

    ¡°Your freedom now belongs to me,¡± he said.

    No sooner had his voice rang out than the power of sin behind him poured forth. A mass of dark smoke spread, turned into countless tiny ck snakes, and rushed toward the exiles. Before long, the exiles¡¯ eyes turned scarlet as the power of sin surrounded them.

    At this moment, the gates of District C opened with a crash, and a Chaotic Saint with Chaotic Energy swirling around him rushed out of them. He was a district guardian. Although he was not a marquis or a duke, he was at least a Chaotic Saint.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± bellowed the guardian. Then, he was stunned, for he found that he was facing tens of thousands of District D experts who seemed to have gone crazy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He felt a shock of cold. He wanted to retreat to District C, but at some point, a ck-robed man with an hourss in hand appeared in his retreating path.

    The ck-robed man just waved a hand at him, and he was immediately pushed back by a great force and thrown into the crowd. A miserable howl rang out as the experts of District D crazily swooped down at him.

    ...

    Whether it was District C, District B, or District A, the ground of every district was bursting apart.

    In District C, Countess Xia Qiu focused her eyes. Her ck dragon threw his head back and roared as she stood on his back with a heroic air. Countess Aitang appeared on her divine phoenix, her face grave, while Countess Luming stopped at the forefront of the district, riding a seven-colored deer.

    Shadows rose from the crater, and the power of sin spread through District C in an instant. Compared with District D, the defense of District C was much stronger. The nobles and the guards of counts had formed a line of defense to fight these invading Soul Demons.

    The three counts exchanged nces and saw the unease in each other¡¯s eyes. Although there were conflicts between them, they had to put those aside to face amon enemy. Countess Xia Qiu was the strongest, but even she felt lost at this moment.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the crater trembled violently as if a great army was about to charge out of it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Countess Xia Qiu was startled.

    The next moment, human heads emerged from the crater, then one figure after another climbed out crazily, all d in ragged clothes and emitting a foul odor. The counts were no stranger to these men. They were the exiles of District D! How did the people of District De to District C?

    ¡°This is not good!¡±

    The poption of District D was toorge. If all those people rushed into District C, it would be a disaster!

    ¡°Attack!¡± At this moment, Countess Xia Qiu was forced to order the killings of the District D experts who had lost their minds.

    All kinds of bright light sprung and swept forward, killing countless experts of District D in a sh. The smell of blood permeated the whole District C.

    The next moment, the ck-robed man appeared, holding the Hourss of Time and Space. Half of the sand in it had already fallen to the lower ss bulb.

    ¡°A Great Soul Overlord of the Soul Demon Universe!¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. At a nce, she saw the ck-robed man holding the hourss. The expressions of Countess Aitang and Countess Luming changed dramatically. A Great Soul Overlord was equivalent to a duke-level expert. How could they stop such a mighty expert?

    ¡°Fall back to District A now!¡± Countess Xia Qiu said without hesitation. She pped the ck dragon¡¯s head. The next moment, the ck dragon rose into the sky, breathing ck mes.

    Countess Aitang and Countess Luming looked shocked. However, they had no other choice now.

    ¡°Oh? So you want to run now? Well... You can¡¯t run away from me.¡± The ck-robed man smiled gently. He reached out a hand and made a swiping gesture. A huge ck circle emerged in front of him. With a flick of his finger, the circle spread and went to envelop the three counts.

    The ck dragon flew as fast as he could, streaking through the void. The divine deer hissed, while the divine phoenix soared into the sky. Countess Xia Qiu was the fastest. She rushed into District A in a sh. Countess Luming followed closely behind her.

    Countess Aitang¡¯s face turned pale. She was caught by the circle. The divine phoenix, who was a Chaotic-Saint-level divine beast, gave a miserable howl as her feathers fell and blood spilled from her body. Suddenly, the divine phoenix craned her neck and pushed Countess Aitang into District A with her head.

    The next moment, the circlepletely enveloped the phoenix, freezing her in ce. Then, countless Soul Demons swooped down on her, tearing her flesh with their sharp ws and teeth.

    Rumble!

    The ck circle smashed the wall between districts, which shook and cracked. Arge circr mark emerged a few momentster.

    ¡°The walls of Void City are indeed unbreakable,¡± the ck-robed man murmured. ¡°No wonder Soul said to attack from the bottom.¡± Although the ground was thick, its defense was not as strong as the walls.

    ¡°Well, I should go help Soul now... It¡¯s about time for her to sit on the throne of Void City.¡± The ck-robed man grinned as he drifted toward District A.

    ...

    The sudden change baffled all the nobles. They never thought that one day, Void City would actually be invaded.

    ¡°Where is the Queen?¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Queen made a move?¡±

    ¡°Where are the three dukes?!¡±

    The nobles were in a state of anxiety.

    The center of District A had caved in, and a huge crater took its ce now. Countless shadows were rushing out of it. The crater was not far away from the restaurant.

    Around the restaurant, the experts of Alchemy Workshop, Viscount Ash¡¯s guards, Marquis Lang Gu, and the others all wore nk faces as horror filled their eyes. Void City was their home, and they could not believe that such arge crater was created in it.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with backup?¡±

    In midair, Soul smiled faintly. Shadows soared into the sky and hovered behind her, making her forces grow stronger and stronger. They seemed to have turned into a colossal dark cloud that blotted out the sky.

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang frowned. Er Ha grinned, while Lord Dog¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. Nethery¡¯s eyes were cold, and in her arms, a plume of smoke was rising from Foxy¡¯s mouth. The little girl, who stood at Nethery¡¯s side, twitched her mouth.

    Bu Fang exhaled. Looking at Soul¡¯s reinforcement, he said, ¡°Soul Demons!¡± Sure enough, Soul¡¯s backups were Soul Demons.

    ¡°It never urred to me that you could find two duke-level experts. However, do you think you can rest easy with them? If you had a one percent chance of defeating me before, now you¡¯re bound to lose,¡± Soul said, looking at Nethery.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Behind her, a terrible aura spread as one Soul Overlord after another emerged. Judging from their aura, some of them had stepped into the realm of Chaotic Saints!

    On Nethery¡¯s side, other than Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Marquis Lang Gu¡ªas well as Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong who had just broken through¡ªno one else was strong enough to fight these fearsome beings.

    The strength of the two sides was simply not at the same level. Countless nobles had already chosen their side¡ªthey chose Soul without hesitation. They would be torn apart and devoured by Soul Demons if they did not make a choice soon enough. They chose Soul because even if they stood with Nethery, they would eventually die.

    Soul was very confident. Everything was under her control. Suddenly, her face froze slightly as she did not sense any despairing atmosphere in that restaurant. Instead, the atmosphere was somewhat... strange.

    ¡°Yoho... Soul Demons, so many Soul Demons. This king is so scared...¡±

    Er Ha broke into augh. As for Lord Dog, he was licking his paws with an impatient look on his face.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Soul Demons... I have the most experience in dealing with Soul Demons. The dark cuisine shoulde in handy now...¡±

 Chapter 1761: Stargazy Pies vs. Soul Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Stargazy Pies vs. Soul Demons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is that guy talking about? Is there some kind of unspeakable rtionship between Soul Demons and dark cuisine?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words baffled many people, especially those nobles who had tasted dark cuisine. Even Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong were giving him deep nces.

    Cursed Goddess Soul, however, was unconcerned. She assumed it was just Bu Fang¡¯sst struggle. The victory was in her hand now¡ªshe had everything under control, so she did not have to worry at all.

    Behind her, countless Soul Demons hovered in midair, and they were not all she got. The means she had, which the Great Soul Overlord had prepared, could even let her control Void City directly!

    ¡°In fact... We are really in a disadvantageous position,¡± said the little girl. She did not look like she was in a disadvantageous position, though.

    ¡°What a waste of breath. This king doesn¡¯t need you to tell him that. He can see it at a nce...¡± Er Ha rolled his eyes. He was unconcerned by the Soul Demons. What worried him was their numbers and those Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Demons.

    Rumble...

    Suddenly, the ground began to shake. In the distance, a ck dragon approached at great speed, and then a few figures descended from the sky.

    That gave many people pause, while some nobles who had chosen to support Soul sucked in their breath. The group of people, who appeared to be fleeing in panic, was none other than Countess Xia Qiu and the other two counts!

    Marchioness Ruoshui, standing behind Soul, seemed to feel a little strange as well.

    Rumble!

    The ck dragonnded, leaving scratches on the ground with his sharp ws. He was baring his teeth and breathing puffs of hot air through his nostrils, while ck mes danced in his mouth.

    Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s face was livid. Countess Aitang, looking somewhat dejected, was supported by her. They did not like each other, but they had to put their conflicts aside to face amon enemy now.

    The three countsnded in front of the restaurant. As many nobles watched, puzzled, they went straight to Nethery¡¯s side.

    ¡°What happened? Countess Aitang and Countess Luming had clearly chosen Her Excellency Soul¡¯s camp from the beginning!¡±

    Countess Xia Qiu nced coldly at Soul, who was hovering in the sky, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± She knew the Cursed Goddess was the one who colluded with the Soul Demons to destroy Void City¡¯s defense and release all the exiles of District D so they could trample District C and District B.

    ¡°You are winning, and you just have to wait to ascend to the throne... Why do you still do such things!¡± Countess Xia Qiu gritted her teeth as anger boiled in her eyes.

    Many nobles did not understand.

    ¡°I want vengeance...¡± Tears were welling up Countess Aitang¡¯s eyes. Chaotic Saints rarely shed tears, but the moment the divine phoenix was devoured, she could not hold back her tears. Supporting Cursed Goddess Soul? She would be betraying the divine phoenix by doing so!

    Countess Luming also shook her head. Clearly, she was very, very disappointed in Cursed Goddess Soul.

    In the distance, rumbling sounds rang out again. Many people sucked in their breath as they saw an even more shocking scene: Countless experts d in ragged and filthy clothes crawled out of the crater.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these the exiles of District D? These men carry sins, and they are being punished in Void City! But... Why are they here? How did theye to District A?¡±

    The people were not stupid. When they linked this to what Countess Xia Qiu had said, they quickly deduced a fact that made their hair stand on end.

    ¡°She¡¯s really out of her mind!¡±

    At this moment, a ck-robed man slowly approached from a distance. He held an hourss in his hand, in which golden sand kept flowing to the lower ss bulb. Under his feet, a huge ck phoenix with a sinful fire burning all over its body was spreading its wings.

    Countess Aitang¡¯s eyes widened, and she flew into a rage. That was her divine phoenix! She could not believe it had fallen and be such a sinful creature! Its colorful feathers and sacred aura were gone! It had fallen into depravity!

    Bu Fang let the three counts enter the restaurant¡¯s boundary. At this moment, the restaurant waspletely surrounded by enemies.

    Cursed Goddess Houtu¡¯s aura recovered considerably after she had eaten the oyster pancake. She exhaled, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so extreme. She can¡¯t wait to sit on the throne of Void City and influence the cosmic battle...

    ¡°Once she seeded in ascending to the throne, the war situation between the Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe will bepletely changed...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t seed. That throne belongs to Nethery,¡± Er Ha said, grinning. ¡°Rest assured, beauty, this king will protect you.¡±

    Houtu nced at Er Ha as if he was an idiot.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°She¡¯s also one of the contenders for the throne...¡± He gave Er Ha a quick lecture on the field.

    Er Ha¡¯s face froze, then heughed dryly and scratched the back of his head.

    A terrifying, oppressive aura spread and fell over the whole world, making the faces of Countess Xia Qiu and the others unsightly. Soul Demons, the Cavalry of Death, the exiles, and the Great Soul Overlord... Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s power was too strong!

    Lord Dog narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared at the Great Soul Overlord, who was holding the Hourss of Time and Space.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in front of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce...

    Countless petals flew in the chaotic realm, cutting at everything and tearing at the void. A rumbling sound echoed out as the power of curse collided and swept out in all directions. The next moment, three figures separated in midair and then drifted to the distance.

    Although they were dragged into the realm by Duchess Tianlian, Duchess Yun and Duchess Nightmare could still fight her by joining forces. They exchanged a nce and saw the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Being trapped in this realm, both of them could not sense what was happening outside, so they had no idea about Houtu and Nethery¡¯s situation. However, they were aware that since Duchess Tianlian used this means to trap them, it meant Soul was absolutely confident that she could kill the other two Cursed Goddesses. Otherwise, there was no point in starting this war!

    Suddenly, Duchess Tianlian, supporting the array with her power, furrowed her brows. The whole realm seemed to tremble slightly. Taking the opportunity, Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun attacked with their strongest means and found a point where they could break through!

    ...

    ¡°Bring down this restaurant! Kill the two Cursed Goddesses... Void City only needs one Cursed Goddess, and that¡¯s me!¡± In midair, Soul waved her arms and ordered the army tounch the attack. At the gesture, the entire void began to boil.

    The Cavalry of Death roared as a terrifying aura erupted out of the soldiers, while the army of Soul Demons hissed and growled like savage monsters. The exiles¡¯ eyes were scarlet as if their minds had been manipted. With the power of sin surrounding them, they rushed crazily toward the restaurant!

    Bu Fang rubbed his head. He did not like war. He just wanted to open a restaurant in peace, but there were always people who came to give him trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to strike!¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu grabbed his pellet drum, shook it, and gave Er Ha a sideways nce. He had to be sluttier than this guy!

    As if he had sensed Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s gaze, Er Ha squinted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that... This king doesn¡¯t like men!¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu twitched the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he took a step forward. A rumbling sound filled the air as his body grew abruptlyrger and his clothes ripped. In just the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a savage monster asrge as a hill. Standing tall and mighty, he threw out a palm, killing many exiles with just one p.

    The moment Soul gave her order, the experts in the restaurant made their moves as well.

    With his elegant cat-like steps, Lord Dog came up to midair and threw out his paw. Viscount Ash held an icy bow and kept shooting arrows, freezing an enemy with each shot.

    Master Zhen Yong, on the other hand, was more direct. He took out a bottle and crushed it. Pills immediately floated out of the bottle. Then, he flicked his fingers and sent them toward the exiles in the distance. The pills exploded and blew all those experts into ashes!

    Meanwhile, the army of Soul Demons approached the restaurant, hissing and roaring. Bu Fang stepped on the void and floated up into midair. That gave Nethery and Xiao Ai pause, while the little girl narrowed her eyes.

    ¡®What is he trying to do?¡¯

    ¡°Let me handle these Soul Demons,¡± Bu Fang said. His tone was filled with confidence. He had his own way of dealing with the Soul Demons.

    Rumble!

    Countless Soul Demons were closing in, ripping through the void. Some of them were Numbered Soul Demons, some were top Soul Demons, and some were even Soul Overlords and top Soul Overlords.

    A terrible aura distorted the void. In just a sh, the entire Void City had turned into a battlefield with the sound of explosions and the din of battle ringing out everywhere.

    Bu Fang took a step forward and faced tens of thousands of Soul Demons alone. The scene appeared to be somewhat bleak and spectacr. Countess Xia Qiu and the others had thought of helping him, but he turned them down.

    ¡®This chef ns to fight against so many Soul Demons alone? Those are Soul Demons, a kind of disgusting creature in the multi-universes that is very difficult to get rid of! But... since he dares to face them, he may really have a way to deal with them...¡¯

    So, Countess Xia Qiu and the others turned to fight the Cavalry of Death. A collision broke out between the two sides instantly. Although their numbers were fewer, their fighting prowess was extremely high. As a result, the battle quickly fell into a stalemate.

    In midair, Bu Fang shook his hand. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok immediately appeared in front of him. Lately, he had been studying dark cuisine, and this was the perfect time for him to try out their power. Compared with stinky tofu, dark cuisine might be even more formidable. Perhaps, they were the perfect meal for these Soul Demons.

    As the Soul Demons approached, Bu Fang began to cook. One herring after another was thrown into the air by him. He moved as fast as lightning and manipted time, so he managed toplete arge quantity of dark cuisine in just a sh.

    Under normal circumstances, Bu Fang did not like to manipte time when he was cooking, for it would affect the quality of the ingredients and the taste of the dish. But this was an emergency.

    Countless Stargazy Pies with canned herring as the main ingredient hovered around Bu Fang, with all the fish heads pointing at the sky, their eyes gleaming as if they were eager to... fight!

    Bu Fang nced over his shoulder at Foxy, who was curled up in Nethery¡¯s arms, and beckoned at her. The little fox¡¯s eyes were filled with the reflection of the countless Stargazy Pies around Bu Fang. The next moment, she rolled her eyes and pretended to faint in Nethery¡¯s arms.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He had thought of asking Foxy to swallow the Stargazy Pies and spit them out, just like the Soul Demon meatball. However, she yed dead. So he could only do it himself.

    The army of Soul Demons was getting closer and closer. Bu Fang floated in midair, his mental force surging and the Vermilion Robe fluttering. Then, he raised a finger, pointed it at the army, and slowly pushed it forward.

    Rumble!

    The Stargazy Pies shot out like flying saucers, emitting a pungent stench as they rushed toward the army of Soul Demons. In just a sh, they collided with the army!

    After that, a scene that left everyone dumbfounded happened!

 Chapter 1762: Wanna Learn About Death Spicy Strip?

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Wanna Learn About Death Spicy Strip?</h4>

    1

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If one asked which was the strongest force under Cursed Goddess Soul, then the answer would surely be the army of Soul Demons. Compared with the Cavalry of Death and even the exiles of District D, the Soul Demons¡¯ advantages were too great. They were not only fearsome but also had strong defenses and were not easy to kill.

    Why was the Soul Demon Universe able to reign supreme in the multi-universes for so many years? Why could it invade many universes and reduce them to ruins? Why was it able to devour the resources of other universes and kill the humans of other universes?

    This was all because of the great strength of the Soul Demon army. It was the sharpest knife under the Great Soul Overlords, the most fearsome fighting force that served the supreme Soul God! Its terror made everyone tremble with fear!

    1

    However, all these inherent ideas seemed to have been broken by Bu Fang today. This chef was merely a Saint of the Great Path, yet he was bold enough to face an army of Soul Demons alone. This was equivalent to courting death.

    Soulughed coldly in the sky. Soul Demons were her strongest trump card. What could a mere chef do to them? Facing tens of thousands of Soul Demons alone? Did he think he was the Queen of Curses?

    Many nobles thought the same. They were amazed by the chef¡¯s miraculous means, but no one thought he could survive the attack of so many Soul Demons. In their opinion, Bu Fang¡¯s brazenness was simply stupid.

    Evil, disgusting, and terrifying Soul Demons¡ªincluding top Soul Demons, Numbered Soul Demons, and even Soul Overlords¡ªall swooped down toward Bu Fang. He was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot with its forelegs!

    Soon, however, something incredible happened. The chef actually cooked in front of the Soul Demons. In just a sh, countless dark dishes were flying around him.

    They were very familiar with those dark dishes. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s reputation in Void City now was not unheard of. His dark cuisine had taken the breath away from many people. His Stargazy Pie, Eighteen Hell Curry, and Death Spicy Strip were all famous dishes.

    However, they never thought that these dark dishes could be used as weapons against Soul Demons. If Soul Demons were so easy to deal with, why would they still exist in the multi-universes?

    ¡°Dark cuisine?¡±

    Hovering in midair with her ck dress fluttering in the wind, Soul narrowed her eyes slightly. She was surprised, but she was unconcerned.

    The man with the hourss, a Great Soul Overlord, gave Bu Fang an indifferent nce. Suddenly, he eximed under his breath as he thought of something. He remembered that the man who killed Pride Great Soul Overlord seemed to be a chef. He could not help but wonder if there was any connection between these two chefs?

    The fall of Pride Great Soul Overlord had even caused a storm in the Soul Demon Universe. Once there were seven Great Soul Overlords, now only six were left. But fortunately, Pride Great Soul Overlord had received the blessing of the Soul God, who was still sleeping, and was slowly recovering.

    ¡°They should not be the same chef. This chef¡¯s strength is... too weak.¡±

    The ck-robed man shook his head and turned his attention to the battle. ¡°The dog and the slutty man should not be someone from Void City. Their fighting prowess is equivalent to duke-level experts, and each of them can hold up an army. This makes them tricky to get rid of...¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, the ck-robed man lifted his hand and rubbed the hourss. The next moment, his figure gradually blurred, then two clones emerged to either side of him. They looked exactly like him, but they did not have the hourss.

    A humming sound echoed out, and the clones disappeared. They left two streaks of shadow in the void, and the next moment, they appeared in front of Lord Dog and Er Ha.

    Lord Dog¡¯s fighting prowess was superb now. After all, he was a Heavengod of the Chaotic Universe, and he had recovered all his strength. With every p, he managed to kill arge group of soldiers.

    Er Ha was not weaker than Lord Dog. Together with his slutty fighting style, he managed to strike fear into his enemies¡¯ hearts.

    Marquis Lang Gu, who had transformed into a great monster, could not help but feel panic as he watched. He really could not seem to beat that fellow in terms of coquetry.

    Suddenly, the void trembled, and Lord Dog and Er Ha were knocked flying back. They both squinted and found that a ck-robed man had appeared in front of each of them. The clones stopped them and locked them in a fierce fight.

    ...

    Bu Fang lifted his head with a deep look in his eyes. A pungent stench permeated the air, so foul that the whole void seemed to be on the verge of copsing. ¡°Go.¡± He pointed out a finger. The next moment, the Stargazy Pies turned into shooting stars and sped away.

    Those Soul Demons did not care about that. They only saw Bu Fang in their eyes, and they wanted to rip him into pieces.

    With a rumbling sound, the torrent of Stargazy Pies collided with the army of Soul Demons. Countless pies spun in midair, with the eyes of the herring gleaming brilliantly.

    1

    Every Soul Demon was attracted. They twitched their noses. When the stench went into their nostrils, they found it extremely fragrant and tantalizing! Their eyes erupted with radiant light!

    Impatiently, one of the Soul Demons caught a Stargazy Pie, then he reached out his ws and grabbed the fish head sticking out of the pie. With a jerk, he pulled out the herring, and the odor of the canned herring immediately poured forth.

    ¡°Oh... Oh...¡± Every Soul Demon moaned. ¡°Dammit! How could it smell so... fragrant?!¡± They felt like their bones were melting.

    Holding the herring by the tail, the Soul Demon put it into his mouth. The stench of the fish pulled out from the Stargazy Pie was almost as overwhelming as a nuclear bomb, but these Soul Demons showed no fear at all. Instead, they impatiently stuffed the herring into their mouths and swallowed it!

    One Stargazy Pie after another was eaten. The Soul Demons ate so excitedly until they forgot that they were in a battle!

    Down below in the restaurant, Xiao Ai and the others were struck dumb. The little girl, on the other hand, twitched her lips and said, ¡°I knew it...¡±

    After freezing for a moment, Xiao Ai jumped up with excitement. ¡°Well done, Owner Bu! As long as the army of Soul Demons is held up, we¡¯ll still have a chance!¡±

    An astonished look also passed over Houtu¡¯s face. It never urred to her that Bu Fang¡¯s dark cuisine would have this kind of effect. Could it be that food was the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis? No one had expected that. Soul Demons had conquered many universes, and this was the first time they met their nemesis.

    Cursed Goddess Soul froze, and so were the nobles in the surroundings. The army of Soul Demons was stopped just like that? They were tempted by the food and stopped attacking?

    ¡°If he keeps cooking this Stargazy Pie, will these Soul Demons never attack?¡± murmured one of the nobles.

    As if he could hear the noble, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°Keep cooking? Do these Soul Demons deserve it?¡±

    After that, he put his hands behind his back and stood facing the army of the Soul Demons, his Vermilion Robe and his hair fluttering in the wind. He looked like a little sheep standing in front of a pack of hungry wolves. He lifted his hand and snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Explode.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out.

    1

    The Soul Demons who had eaten the Stargazy Pies froze in an instant. They looked up and roared. Their strange behavior startled many people. Suddenly, a Soul Overlord clutched his throat and growled furiously, his half-eaten pie falling from his hand.

    In fact, not only was the Soul Overlord, but other Soul Demons also did the same. Every Soul Demon who had eaten the Stargazy Pie clutched their throat with both hands.

    Then, as Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out, the flesh of these Soul Demons exploded!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions engulfed the sky in an instant. Those Soul Demons¡¯ bodies swelled as crimson mes emerged from inside out. Their bodies burned, and their souls were incinerated by the divine mes and turned into ashes. The formidable army of Soul Demons was wiped out in just a sh!

    The experts of Void City were all struck dumb¡ªthe scene gave them the creeps. That was an army of Soul Demons, a fearsome force which even the army of Void City might not be able to deal with! However, the chef had destroyed it with just a dish! He had used the Stargazy Pie to kill arge number of Soul Demons in just the blink of an eye! How was that even possible?!

    Looking at those exploding and self-burning Soul Demons, some people who had taken part in the dark cuisine challenge felt chills run down their backs. They were afraid that they would suddenly blow up too! That food was really poisonous, huh?

    It was as if he could sense the people¡¯s panic; Bu Fang smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these dark dishes just specialize in restraining the Soul Demons.¡±

    Those words had put many people at ease. However, they were still worried. Who knew if Bu Fang tricked them? Nowadays, a chef¡¯s words simply could not be trusted!

    There were simply too many Soul Demons. Even with the help of the Stargazy Pies, the Soul Demons at the rear still rushed out from the explosions, forming a ck tie that swept across the sky.

    Cursed Goddess Soul breathed a sigh of relief as the fear in her subsided. ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a dish. The fearsomeness of Soul Demons is not what you could imagine!¡±

    As her voice rang out, three Soul Overlords shot toward Bu Fang. Their goal was to interrupt Bu Fang and prevent him from cooking dark cuisine. Soul Demons were not stupid. They realized that Bu Fang¡¯s dark dishes seemed to have a deadly allure for them. To stop this, they just had to keep him from cooking!

    The three Soul Overlords were equivalent to three Saints of the Great Path. If it was in the past, Bu Fang might find it tricky to deal with them. But the Bu Fang of today was no longer the Bu Fang of old, whether in terms of his strength or his cooking skill.

    With a shake of his hand, three spicy strips emerged, all coated with chili sauce that looked like hellish fire!

    ¡°Hey, wanna learn about Death Spicy Strips?¡± As soon as he said that, Bu Fang threw out the three spicy strips, which streaked through the air and shoved into the three Soul Overlords¡¯ mouths.

    The eyes of the three Soul Overlords widened in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bite!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it! We must hold back! We can¡¯t eat human food!¡±

    ¡°Why does it smell so good?! But no matter how delicious it smells... We must not eat it!¡±

    Their eyes were filled with horror. They struggled, trying their best not to eat the delicious spicy strip. Eventually, they failed to resist it. They closed up their big mouths and bit the spicy strips with their sharp teeth.

    ¡°Why is it so delicious?!¡±

    ¡°I can feel that my soul is soaring through the universe!¡±

    ¡°I seem to see His Excellency Soul God waving at me!¡±

    1

    The three Soul Demons held the spicy strips and enjoyed them happily. Their resolute was shattered by the deliciousness of the Death Spicy Strips.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. With a thought in his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged in front of him, then he pointed out a finger. The wok sped away and knocked the three Soul Overlords flying away.

    A fire broke out, and the three Soul Overlords were turned into ashes. Three Soul Overlords, who were as strong as three Saints of the Great Path, were instantly killed! This stunned everyone, and Cursed Goddess Soul felt that she was pped in the face.

    ¡°First, it¡¯s Stargazy Pie... and what the hell is this spicy strip?!¡±

    In the distance, Er Ha, who was fighting the ck-robe man, went crazy! He knocked the clone flying away with a p, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire!

    ¡°I think I smell spicy strips?! Bu Fang young man, this king smells spicy strips!¡±

    Er Ha turned a full circle in midair, kicked the ck-robed man in the face, then swam slowly in the air in the direction of Bu Fang in a breaststroke.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man! This king knows you have spicy strips... Give this king spicy strips, and this king will apany you... hehe!¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard that. ¡®Dammit! This fellow has outdone me once again!¡¯

    In midair, the Great Soul Overlord with the hourss narrowed his eyes. His figure flickered, and in just a sh, he teleported in front of Bu Fang!

 Chapter 1763: Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Something dark shed in front of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes. Squinting, he felt a cold aura envelop him. The ck-robed man had appeared in front of him in just a sh.

    In the distance, the army of Soul Demons had stopped advancing. It was as if the appearance of the ck-robed man had frightened them. Some Soul Demons, who were drooling, hurriedly wiped their saliva with the back of their hands.

    The ck-robed man hovered in midair and looked down at Bu Fang, giving him unprecedented pressure and causing him to narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Holding off my army of tens of thousands of Soul Demons with food... A chef like you...¡± the man said, holding the hourss in one hand. However, before he could finish, a figure arrived as fast as a shooting star.

    Rumble!

    After swimming for a long time, Er Ha finally arrived. He fell in the void and rushed forward, knocking the ck-robed man flying away!

    ¡°Bu Fang young man! Spicy strips! Spicy strips! This king smells spicy strips! It¡¯s a brand-new vor! Why didn¡¯t you find me when you have a new vor?! As a loyal fan of spicy strips, this king feels sad for such poor treatment!¡± Er Ha grabbed Bu Fang¡¯s shoulders and kept shaking them!

    The ck-robed man was somewhat dumbfounded at first, but when he finally steadied himself in midair, he flew into a rage. Who was he? He was a Great Soul Overlord of the Soul Demon Universe, who was second only to the Soul God! How dared that fellow knocked him away?!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± he said coldly. The next moment, he lifted his hand.

    A monstrous sinful aura permeated the air as a thunderbolt fell from the sky and smote Er Ha with a resounding rumble. A loud crash rang out as he smashed into the ground, creating arge crater with a plume of smoke rising from the bottom.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief.

    The next moment, the ck-robed man pointed another at Bu Fang. With a flick of his finger, a dark thunderbolt of sin came smashing down.

    The void around Bu Fang¡¯s body distorted, and he dodged the thunderbolt. The lightning went straight into the crater where Er Ha had fallen into. A rumbling sound filled the air, apanied by a miserable howl.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, while the people in the surroundings did not know what to say. They thought the slutty fellow must be struck by karma. The great monster in the distance, Marquis Lang Gu, pped excitedly and thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s the price you have to pay for being sluttier than me!¡¯

    ¡°The Law of Space...¡± muttered the ck-robed man, squinting. At a nce, he recognized what Bu Fang had just used. The chef had used the Law of Space to transfer his sinful thunderbolt to somewhere else, which was a brilliant trick! ¡°Youe from the Chaotic Universe...¡± he said.

    The Vermilion Robe fluttered as Bu Fang floated up into the air.

    ¡°A chef from the Chaotic Universe... You remind me of someone...¡± There seemed to be a terrifying aura swirling in the ck-robed man¡¯s scarlet eyes. ¡°All chefs from the Chaotic Universe must die!¡±

    All of a sudden, the ck-robed man went berserk. It took everyone by surprise, and Bu Fang tensed up. He shook his hand and produced a Death Spicy Strip. The man was also a Soul Demon, so the spicy strip should be useful against him.

    However, no sooner had the spicy strip appeared than a rumbling sound rang out, and the ck-robed man, who had juste in front of Bu Fang, was knocked flying away once again, smashing into a building in the distance like a cannonball. The building trembled and copsed in an instant!

    ¡°SPICY STRIP!¡±

    1

    Er Ha¡¯s hair stood on end. The Law of Life swirled around him, and he was unscathed! He stared at Bu Fang with excitement in his eyes.

    Rubble fell. The ck-robed man, who was knocked flying away, floated up from among the ruins in the distance with a boiling aura. ¡°You... You are really courting death!¡±

    He was knocked away once again, and he did not expect it at all. Most importantly, the man who was struck by his sinful thunderbolt was still alive. Heck, he was even unscathed!

    ¡°This fellow... Is he the Heavengod of Life?¡± The ck-robed man really did not expect this. The Chaotic Universe, which was almost destroyed by the Soul God with one p, had given birth to new Heavengods now.

    Looking at Er Ha, who would go crazy if he did not get the spicy strip, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He gave him the spicy strip. ¡°Enjoy it...¡± Bu Fang said helplessly.

    Er Ha took the half-meter-long spicy strip and slowly shoved it into his mouth, pulled it out, then pushed it in again. He kept repeating the same motions, which made many people turn their eyes to somewhere else!

    ¡°Wu! Wu! Wu!¡±

    Death Spicy Strip was different from the previous spicy strips. Since it could be considered as dark cuisine, it was far from beingparable to those in the past. Er Ha¡¯s face turned red in a sh, and his lips became as swollen as tworge fat sausages.

    ¡°Oh! It feels so good!¡± Er Ha¡¯s eyes were misty as he focused on enjoying the spicy strip.

    In the distance, the corner of Master Zhen Yong¡¯s mouth twitched. That f*cking thing was Owner Bu¡¯s dark dish, the Death Spicy Strip, and he almost died from eating it! But... That fellow actually looked like he was enjoying it? If he was asposed as the slutty fellow, he would have long acquired the Chaotic Energy!

    The ck-robed man was ignored by the Heavengod of Life. He clenched his hand that was holding the hourss until his knuckles turned white.

    In the distance, Lord Dog¡¯s paw fell and pped the ck-robed man¡¯s clone on the head. It exploded with a bang. Although the clone¡¯s strength was strong, Lord Dog was Heavengod Time, and he was even stronger than Er Ha. A mere clone could not stop him.

    Strutting his elegant cat-like steps, Lord Dog threw his paw at the ck-robed man with the hourss in hand. The paw grewrger andrger in the void and eventually blotted out the sky with the Law of Time swirling around it.

    The ck-robed man narrowed his eyes and flicked his finger. A dark thunderbolt immediately zigzagged toward Lord Dog¡¯s paw. A collision took ce, and an explosion followed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure shed, and he pulled Er Ha aside.

    ¡°Soul Demons... Attack!¡±

    A cold voice echoed through the air. The next moment, countless Soul Demons in the rear charged into the battlefield. Unlike before, they had learned their lesson this time. They split into three groups; one went for Bu Fang, while the other two joined the Cavalry of Death and the army of exiles.

    With that, Master Zhen Yong, Viscount Ash, and the others faced a sudden increase in pressure. In fact, they even showed signs of defeat! After all, their strength was not considered strong.

    Marquis Lang Gu, in his monster form, roared and killed one Soul Demon with every p, perfectly demonstrating his savage nature.

    With a mere thought in Bu Fang¡¯s mind, numerous Death Spicy Strips emerged, then shot toward the Soul Demons. Suddenly, Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up, and he bellowed, ¡°Spicy strips! They are mine! They are all mine!¡± He soared into the sky and flew toward the spicy strips.

    Meanwhile, Lord Dog and the ck-robed man were fighting. The man was a Great Soul Overlord, and Lord Dog did not like Great Soul Overlords at all. Or rather, he did not like any Soul Demons. If the Soul God had not nearly destroyed the Chaos Space with a p, they, the Heavengods, would not have fallen into transmigration.

    ¡°The Heavengod of Time?¡±

    The ck-robed man did not expect to meet two Heavengods in Void City. The existence of Heavengods, who were no weaker than Great Soul Overlords, really shocked him. He thought the Chaotic Universe was falling into ruin, but now it seemed he was wrong. The whole Soul Demon Universe was wrong!

    ¡°Are these two Heavengods here to help the Chaotic Universe¡¯s Cursed Goddess?¡±

    The ck-robed man rushed up the sky and engaged Lord Dog in a fierce fight. The power of sin and the power of Law kept colliding, causing explosions and loud rumbling noises!

    Er Ha was addicted to spicy strips and could not stop himself. Bu Fang was facing an army of Soul Demons alone, while the others had fallen into a disadvantageous position. The situation of the battle was reversed!

    In midair, Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe fluttered as he flew toward the enemy. He had unleashed the five supreme Laws of the Universe, while dark dishes floated around him. Dark cuisine was the simplest and most effective way to deal with Soul Demons.

    He moved through the army of Soul Demons. Wherever he passed, every Soul Demon burst into mes. They simply could not resist the deliciousness of dark cuisine.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure streaked across the void like a shooting star, leaving all the Soul Demons behind him to explode into pieces. It was a shocking scene. The nobles of Void City sucked in their breath as they watched.

    In the sky, Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s face turned livid. However, she did not panic. She knew it would take Bu Fang some time to deal with so many Soul Demons, and she had enough time to do many things.

    She turned to look at Nethery, who was in the restaurant. ¡®Isn¡¯t this chef trying to help Nethery? If she¡¯s dead, surely he¡¯ll be distracted... By that time, no one will be able to stop me!¡¯

    Soul turned to Pi Dong and Pi Xi, the twin brothers standing at her side, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± The brothers, fully d in armor, focused their eyes and nodded. She then lifted her hand and pointed at the restaurant with her long, fair finger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill those two Cursed Goddesses...¡± Soul said in a confident voice.

    The brothers¡¯ eyes lit up.

    At this moment, the opposing defenders were all out, leaving only the two Cursed Goddesses in the restaurant. Nethery¡¯s strength was merely at the level of a mid-stage Saint of the Great Path. As for Houtu, she was already wounded and could no longer pose any threat to Soul.

    This was the perfect opportunity for her to strike! Soul grinned. In her hand, she clutched a ck orb with the power of sin swirling inside. The next moment, they sped forward at the same time, turning into three ck shooting stars and heading straight toward the restaurant. Their goals were Nethery and Houtu!

    Bu Fang smashed two Stargazy Pies on the faces of two Soul Overlords. At this moment, from the corners of his eyes, he saw Soul and the twin brothers rush toward the restaurant. A faint smile brushed his lips.

    Marquis Lang Gu roared, while the expressions of Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong changed dramatically. If the two Cursed Goddesses were wounded, then everything they did would be in vain.

    Countess Xia Qiu, Countess Aitang, and Countess Luming were held up by some experts, so they could not spare a hand to help. A look of worry shed in Countess Xia Qiu¡¯s eyes. What should they do?

    Er Ha focused his eyes and stopped sucking his spicy strip. Then, he kicked the ground and hurled himself toward the restaurant. The spicy strip was delicious, but he knew what the priority was.

    The twin brothersnded on the ground with a crash, aimed their ck bow at Houtu, and pulled the bowstring to its maximum length.

    Houtu squinted and pointed her Bow of Bliss at the ck bow.

    Soul, on the other hand, hadnded as well. As someone who had stepped into the realm of Chaotic Saints, her fighting prowess was superb. The power of sin poured out of her ck orb and went to wrap up Nethery.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    Cursed Goddess Soul and the twin brothers cried out in unison.

    With a twang, the brothers¡¯ arrow was unleashed. Suddenly, Er Ha appeared in front of them, and the arrow pierced him, forcing him to take two steps backward.

    ¡°Beauty... I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Er Ha said in a deep voice as he nced over his shoulder at Houtu with a spicy strip dangling from his lips.

    Houtu tried to hold back her fingers, but it was toote. Her arrow flew out in the next moment, piercing Er Ha.

    1

    ¡°I...¡±

    ...

    Xiao Ai came in front of Nethery with a resolute look in her eyes, while Foxy, who pretended to be dead in Nethery¡¯s arms, also jumped up.

    ¡°Your Excellency, you should leave now!¡±

    ¡°Leave? You can¡¯t leave now... All of you will stay,¡± Soul said indifferently. Suddenly, she focused her eyes and looked into the back of the restaurant.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others.¡± A mechanical voice rang out from the kitchen, followed by a purple energy beam.

    1

    Soul gasped. The next moment, a huge palm appeared in front of her, grabbed her head, and pushed her hard to the floor!

 Chapter 1764: The Hourglass of Time and Space

    <h4>Chapter 1764: The Hourss of Time and Space</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cursed Goddess Soul never expected another expert in the restaurant. When the huge palm appeared, she had subconsciously tried to avoid it, and the ck orb in her hand had unleashed energy to defend her.

    However, the palm easily broke her energy defense and pped her in the face, then pushed her to the floor! The rude behavior was like a hot-tempered beast!

    The restaurant¡¯s floor was extremely hard, and Soul felt her head reel. She could even feel her nose being crushed. She was a Chaotic Saint. Even the explosion of a star might not hurt her. But at this moment, she was wounded by the floor of a restaurant.

    ¡°Whitey! No! No! Lord Whitey!¡±

    Xiao Ai was already despairing. She had thought that she was about to die, for Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s aura was too terrifying, and it scared her more than those Soul Demons. However, all the crisis had disappeared now!

    Whitey¡¯s appearance made Xiao Ai so excited that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She vowed that from this day on, she was Whitey¡¯s biggest fan!

    Nethery smiled faintly. She knew that she was safe in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant. Soul was a fool for trying to attack her here. Foxy also put down her guards, and her fur fell back down as she burped.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes turned from side to side, gleaming goldenly. The next moment, she jumped out of Nethery¡¯s arms andnded on Shrimpy¡¯s shoulder. Together, they shot whistling out of the restaurant.

    Once outside, the bubble Shrimpy was spitting burst, then its body began to growrger andrger. Eventually, it turned as huge as the ck dragon. Standing on its back, Foxy looked almost like a tiny dot.

    The next moment, Foxy¡¯s body turned blood-red, and her nine tails were wagging,shing at the void. She fixed her eyes at the army in the distance. Energy gathered in her throat, then she opened her mouth and let out a shrill scream. Shafts of golden light broke out from between her jaws.

    ¡°Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

    1

    Blue light shed, and golden streamers shot forth at great speed, arcing through the void toward the army in the distance.

    A Soul Demon, with his mouth wide open, was closing in on Viscount Ash. However, before he could attack, a golden Soul Demon meatball hit him and exploded, blowing his upper body into pieces.

    A strong wind kicked up, causing Viscount Ash¡¯s clothes to keep fluttering. Dumbstruck, she turned to look at the colossal mantis shrimp and the little fox standing on its back.

    ¡®They¡¯re also strong?! Is that restaurant the home for... freaks?¡¯ thought Viscount Ash. ¡®The chef can suppress an army of Soul Demons alone, his metal puppet subdued Cursed Goddess Soul with just one move, and now... even the pets are so freakishly fearsome? Who said Her Excellency Soul is weak?! This kind of force is incredibly formidable!¡¯

    1

    Countess Xia Qiu burst outughing. She stood on the head of the ck dragon, who breathed mes and incinerated the exiles! The situation of the battle seemed to have reversed now. Foxy kept spatting Soul Demon meatballs, and the terrifying firepower managed to suppress and hold up Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s army.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in front of the restaurant was somewhat awkward.

    ¡°This king has blocked an arrow for you with his body... Why did you put an arrow into this king¡¯s buttock?¡± Er Ha said with a bleak look on his face as he stared at Houtu.

    Houtu looked a little embarrassed. She did not expect Er Ha to stop the arrow with his flesh. In any case, it was her fault for releasing her arrow after seeing that. But it was not entirely her fault. The guy was too slutty, and it scared her. ¡®I won¡¯t take the me for this one...¡¯ Houtu thought to herself.

    Er Ha pulled the arrow out of his butt. Then, he turned to the twin brothers in the distance, pointed the ck arrow in his chest with a hand, and said, ¡°Why are you two so naughty? You shot my heart with an arrow... Are you secretly in love with me?¡±

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi looked at each other and frowned. ¡°Ignore this guy... Let¡¯s finish her as quickly as possible!¡± Pi Dong said. Then, the brothers bolted out at the same time. As they charged forward, Pi Dong held the bow, while Pi Xi notched an arrow on the bowstring and pulled.

    Er Ha arched his brows.

    With a twang, another ck arrow was unleashed. It tore through the air, wrapped up in powerful air currents as it shot forward at great speed. The arrowhead seemed to be expanding, the shaft shivering, while there seemed to be a vague sonic boom.

    The arrow tried to move around Er Ha and went straight at Houtu. She frowned and notched an arrow. Suddenly, she was stunned again, and then she heard the wet sound of the arrowhead going into the flesh. Looking at Er Ha, who had his back to her, Houtu did not know what to say anymore.

    The arrow went into Er Ha¡¯s chest again. ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m not mad that you just shot me in the butt... But you must not do it again this time!¡± he said with a serious tone.

    Houtu was speechless. She could not help but wonder if this guy was an idiot?

    The twin brothers were stunned. This was the first time they had seen such a shameless person. How could he flirt with a girl in this situation? ¡°Shoot him to death!¡± Pi Dong said, gnashing his teeth.

    1

    They shot three arrows in a row, each with the terrifying power of piercing through the star! Wasn¡¯t that slutty guy good at blocking their arrows? Wasn¡¯t his body very strong? He could keep stopping the arrows! They would like to see how many arrows he could take!

    Er Ha stood where he was, his body trembling as he sucked the spicy strip calmly. asionally, he twisted his waist to catch the arrows the brother had missed him. Before long, Pi Dong and Pi Xi were panting, and Er Ha¡¯s body was already full of arrows.

    ¡°What the f*ck...¡±

    Pi Dong was fuming. He could not understand why their arrows could not kill the guy! Meanwhile, the corner of Houtu¡¯s mouth was twitching. She had never seen such a slutty man before.

    ¡°Brothers, you have shot a total of three hundred and twenty-six arrows, and a hundred of them struck my heart... Tell me, are you in love with me?¡± Er Ha said in a deep voice with the spicy strip dangling from between his lips.

    ¡°Elder Brother, I can¡¯t stand this anymore!¡± Pi Xi bellowed, his face livid. His curse power erupted as he took a step forward, turned into a stream of light, and rushed toward Er Ha.

    They were no match for Er Ha when it came to shamelessness!

    Er Ha focused his eyes. The Law of Life flowed through him, and the arrows that were stuck in his body all jumped out and flew away.

    Pi Dong and Pi Xi gave up on using arrows and chose to fight Er Ha hand-to-hand. However, this might be the worst decision they had made. Er Ha was the Heavengod of Life, the equivalent of a duke-level expert. They were no match for him.

    Bam!

    Holding the spicy strip between his lips, Er Ha kicked Pi Dong and knocked him flying away. Then, he pinned Pi Xi against the wall of the restaurant with his palm.

    ¡°Would you be so naughty again?¡± Er Ha asked in a gloomy voice.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past Er Ha¡¯s face, slightly lifting his hair. His pupils constricted. The next moment, he found that Pi Xi¡¯s head was pierced through by an arrow.

    Still pinned against the wall by Er Ha, Pi Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment before dying. A few momentster, his soul floated out of his flesh. At this moment, Houtu notched another arrow, pulled the bowstring, and let loose. The arrow pierced the soul and blew it apart.

    A Chaotic Saint had fallen!

    Er Ha stood transfixed like a bale of wood. ¡®This woman is actually so... fierce?!¡¯

    Houtu¡¯s face was indifferent as she waved her Bow of Bliss at Er Ha.

    In the distance, Pi Dong pushed to his feet. His eyes turned scarlet in an instant. He and his brother could only fight a marquis when they joined their forces. When they were separated, their strength was only at the level of the average Chaotic Saint.

    The anger in his eyes was erupting when someone struck him bodily. It was Cursed Goddess Soul, and she was struggling to her feet afternding. Her hair was disheveled, and blood was trickling down from the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Your Excellency Soul...¡± Pi Dong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with grief and fury.

    ¡°We¡¯ve miscalcted... Retreat!¡± Soul said.

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes were shing as it walked out, striking fear into Soul¡¯s heart with every step. Her curse power erupted, and she tried to rush out of the restaurant. However, a huge palm suddenly emerged, caught her leg, and lifted her. The next moment, she was smashed onto the restaurant wall. She grunted.

    In Whitey¡¯s realm where no magic power could be used, she waspletely defenseless. ¡°Dammit!¡± Soul¡¯s anger surged.

    The little girl sat in a chair, dangling her fair legs. Her eyes seemed to gleam as she watched Whitey beat Soul with crushing strength. In another corner, Xiao Ai pped her hands excitedly, while Nethery watched nonchntly.

    ¡°Release Her Excellency Soul!¡±

    Pi Dong choked back the grief and pain in him and hurled himself at Soul. However, he was swatted by Whitey and smashed onto the wall as well.

    In midair, Soul¡¯s eyes were filled with a savage look as she was being repeatedly smashed at the wall by Whitey. Suddenly, she felt a shock of cold because she saw that in the distance, Houtu had notched an arrow on the Bow of Bliss, aiming at her.

    She screamed, struggled, and managed to slip out of Whitey¡¯s huge palm, falling to the ground. Meanwhile, a piercing whistle rang out as the arrow left the bow and came at her. Without hesitation, she jumped to her feet and rushed out of the restaurant. Pi Dong followed, and so did the arrow.

    ¡°Dammit! This divine artifact of the Primitive Universe is indeed tricky to get rid of!¡±

    Cursed Goddess Soul rolled her eyes, and the ck orb emerged in her hand. She could not use it when facing Whitey, but now that she had escaped the puppet¡¯s realm, she could finally use it again. ck energy poured out of the ck orb and wrapped up the arrow, corroding and disintegrating itpletely.

    Pi Dong and Soul fled the restaurant in panic. Hovering in midair, their faces were livid. They had wanted to sneak attack, but in the end, not only did they fail, but Pi Xi was also killed.

    Soul nced over her shoulder and found that the battle hade to a stalemate. With the support of Foxy¡¯s suppressing firepower, the army could not break through the line of defense. ¡°Dammit!¡± Her eyes were icy cold.

    Rumble!

    Thest Soul Demon was engulfed by a scarlet me. Bu Fang shook his hands, swept his clothes, and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he turned to look at Cursed Goddess Soul.

    ¡°As I said, I can defeat an army by myself. Do you believe it now?¡±

    Soul¡¯s eyes were cold, her hair disheveled. Bu Fang¡¯s words made her face look very ugly. Suddenly, sheughed. ¡°Do you think you have a chance to turn the tide?¡±

    In the distance, the ck-robed man knocked Lord Dog flying away with a blow. Holding the Hourss of Time and Space, he emerged behind Soul in a sh.

    Soul nced at him and said, ¡°Gluttony Great Soul Overlord... Do it now!¡±

    The ck-robed man nodded.

    Lord Dog hovered at Bu Fang¡¯s side. The situation reached a stalemate. Everyone was staring at Cursed Goddess Soul in the distance with a grave look.

    The next moment, the ck-robed man focused his scarlet eyes and lifted the hourss in his hand. All the golden sand in the upper ss bulb had finally flowed to the lower bulb. When thest grain of sand fell, the hourss suddenly erupted with radiant light, which tore the spatial barrier of Void City!

    Rumble!

    A terrifying wave of sinful power erupted from the Hourss of Space and Time, sweeping out in all directions. Amid the radiant light, a rift was torn open in the void, which was filled with the eerie power of sin. A pair of huge palms grabbed the edges of the rift and... ripped it evenrger!

    The next moment, two Great Soul Overlords jumped out of the rift! Behind them was an army of countless Soul Demons, who were finely armed and armored. Judging from their mighty aura, they were from the Soul Demon Universe!

    The detonation of the Hourss of Time and Space had brought in an army of Soul Demons from the Soul Demon Universe! It was a genuine Soul Demon Army!

 Chapter 1765: The Army of One Hundred Thousand Soul Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1765: The Army of One Hundred Thousand Soul Demons</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The hourss distorted space and time and opened up a huge tunnel connecting to the Soul Demon Universe. An army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons had been waiting on the other side of the tunnel.

    The people present all sucked in their breath. This time, no matter who they were, everyone was frightened. The nobles of Void City, on the other hand, were terrified. They supported Cursed Goddess Soul, but now it seemed that their support had brought them a disaster.

    How could she bring an army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons into Void City? Was she out of her mind? Why did she do this? It would be fine if she only gathered the Soul Demons who were banished here, but bringing in an army from the Soul Demon Universe... She would put the city in a hopeless position!

    ¡°This is now allowed, Your Excellency Soul!¡±

    ¡°You will be punished by the Queen for doing this!¡±

    ¡°Please think twice, Your Excellency!¡±

    The nobles¡¯ eyes widened with dissatisfaction and fear. They supported Soul, but they did not want Void City to fall into ruins.

    In midair, the wretched Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless as she nced nonchntly at the crowd. Stop all this? Impossible... She had paid too much for all this, so there was no turning back.

    The monstrous power of sin was released from the space-time tunnel. At this moment, the ck-robed man burst outughing, and he fully unleashed his Great Soul Overlord aura. He had been holding it for a long time, and now he finally could unleash it.

    Two Great Soul Overlords emerged from the tunnel at the same time. Together with him, the sinful power of the three Great Soul Overlords almost enveloped the whole Void City.

    Countless people trembled with fear, while Xiao Ai stood transfixed like a bale of wood, her eyes filled with despair. What was going on? Was this the end of Void City?

    Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong had lost all hope, and their men had long since given up resistance. How were they going to fight? They were outnumbered from the start, and now they had to fight against an army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons. The strength of the two sides was simply not on the same level!

    Bu Fangnded in front of the restaurant with a serious look on his face. Lord Dog, Er Ha, Marquis Lang Gu in his human form, Countess Xia Qiu, and the others had also gathered there, their faces grave.

    Even Bu Fang could not help but suck in a cold breath as he looked at the army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons. This was an army from the Soul Demon Universe, and the battle formation was even more terrifying than those Soul Demons who had invaded the Chaotic Universe.

    At the very least, the Chaotic Universe could assemble an army to resist at that time, but the army of Void City was under Soul¡¯s control.

    Bu Fang felt the situation was tricky to solve. Even the System¡¯s teleportation array could not teleport an army across such a great distance, yet the hourss had done it. This was indeed terrifying.

    The faces of Lord Dog and Er Ha were unsightly as well. ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look too... good.¡± Er Ha smacked his lips. ¡°We¡¯ve got all those who can fight on our side here, haven¡¯t we?¡± he said, sucking the spicy strip.

    Houtu, standing beside him, nodded. Her face was grave, too. The number of people on both sides waspletely disproportionate. These people in front of the restaurant were not enough to stand up to the enemy.

    In the battle just now, most of the men who served Viscount Ash and Master Zhen Yong had died, and those who survived were all wounded. It was impossible for them to form an effective line of defense.

    What should they do? This was the question that hung over everyone¡¯s mind.

    Bu Fang was also clueless. Dark cuisine could restrain Soul Demons, yes, but he was facing one hundred thousand Soul Demons at the same time. All they had to do was spit out a mouthful of saliva each to drown him.

    ¡°Where is the Queen of Curses?¡± Bu Fang could not help but turn to Marquis Lang Gu and the others. ¡°Void City is about to be reduced to ruins. Why is she still hiding?¡±

    Marquis Lang Gu and the others shook their heads. Apparently, they also did not know why the Queen had not shown up yet.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as the army was closing in. Finally, countless figures poured out of the space-time tunnel, turning the vast empty sky ck in an instant. The army of Soul Demons stood behind Cursed Goddess Soul, exuding an extremely oppressive aura!

    ¡°Haha! Glutton, it seems that you really can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°You still need us to help you... Well, I¡¯ve long hated this little Void City for a long time!¡±

    Two gruff voices rang out. The two Great Soul Overlords did not wrap themselves in ck robes. One of them was slim, with green skin and a pair of snail-like tentacles on his head that were wriggling gently.

    They were Envy Great Soul Overlord and Greed Great Soul Overlord! Joining Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, who was wrapped in a ck robe, three of the seven Great Soul Overlords of the Soul Demon Universe were here!

    Every Great Soul Overlord was not weaker than a duke-level expert. Together with the army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons, Void City was as fragile as a piece of tofu!

    ¡°Now that you are here, let¡¯s get things done. I¡¯ve waited a very long time for the hourss toplete its cycle... Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Gluttony Great Soul Overlord said lightly.

    Greed Great Soul Overlord was not the same as Envy Great Soul Overlord, who was as thin as a bamboo pole. He looked like a giant scorpion, and every strand of his hair stood up like a scorpion tail, giving him a ferocious appearance.

    ¡°Hehe... Hey, isn¡¯t that Soul? Has she not yet sat on the throne of Void City?¡± said Envy Great Soul Overlord.

    Greed Great Soul Overlord sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve long said that this girl is useless, and it¡¯s better for us to directly attack here...¡±

    Soul nced at the two Great Soul Overlords, her face livid. They did not seem to take her seriously at all. Suddenly, the ck energy orb emerged from her hand. The moment it appeared, the few Great Soul Overlords dared not continue to be so rude. Wrapped in the power of the Seven Sins, the energy orb seemed to be a symbol of status.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t summon you here for a chat... Now, tten that restaurant for me!¡± Soul said coldly as she lifted her hand and pointed at the restaurant underneath.

    All the Soul Demons fixed their eyes on the restaurant.

    ¡°A restaurant? There¡¯s a restaurant in Void City? Is this some kind of joke?¡±

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t find it surprising, though. If the Queen of Curses can still stir up trouble, she wouldn¡¯t let you Cursed Goddesses fight each other for the throne, and there wouldn¡¯t be a chance for us Soul Demons to be here.¡±

    Envy Great Soul Overlord smiled evilly. The next moment, he sped forward, turned into a beam of ck light, and then hovered in the sky over the restaurant.

    ¡°I love to tten restaurants!¡± He burst outughing. A mighty force erupted from inside his skinny body as he stomped his foot toward the restaurant. He wanted to reduce it to ruins with just one blow!

    A vast amount of sinful power spread from under the foot, causing the bodies of some of Viscount Ash¡¯s men to explode. Even Saints of the Great Path could not withstand the power of the foot.

    Lord Dog focused his eyes and casually threw his paw at the sky. A rumbling sound echoed out as the paw collided with the descending foot. The Law of Time tangled the power of envy, and they kept obliterating each other.

    ¡°Oh? The Law of Time? You¡¯re a Havengod of the Chaotic Universe? How did a Heavengod turn into a dog?¡± Envy Great Soul Overlord was shocked when his move was blocked.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He asked the people scattered outside to hide inside the restaurant, and he also called those wandering souls into the restaurant.

    Based on what the two Great Soul Overlords said, something might have happened to the Queen of Curses. Otherwise, why had she not shown up yet when such a major incident was taking ce in her city?

    What was happening now was treacherous. ording to the Queen¡¯s temper, she should have ughtered the entire Soul Demon Army. However, the army of Void City was under Soul¡¯s control. Those people were exiles from other universes, so it was impossible to ask them to switch to Bu Fang¡¯s side for the sake of protecting Void City.

    In this battle, Bu Fang¡¯s side was in apletely disadvantageous position. Cursed Goddess Soul, on the other hand, had the perfect advantageous position. She would not lose even if she wished. Thebination of Nethery and Houtu was no match for her at all.

    ...

    The realm enveloping the front of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce shattered with a loud noise. Duchess Tianlian retreated several steps in a row, coughing blood. There was a piteous look in her eyes.

    The moment the realm was broken, the monstrous power of sin immediately rushed into the perception of the three dukes. The expressions of Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun changed drastically.

    That aura and so much power of sin...

    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done, Tianlian!¡± Duchess Nightmare was a hot-tempered person, so she bellowed directly. She was toozy to say anything else. Instead, she stomped the ground and soared into the sky in an instant, turned into a plume of ck fog and flew toward the exit.

    Duchess Yun gave Duchess Tianlian a disappointed look, shook her head, then turned into a stream of light and sped away as well.

    In front of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, Duchess Tianlian stumbled and sat down. Her face was filled with sorrow. A whileter, she breathed a long sigh, got up, nced over her shoulder at the tightly closed pce, then at the dark sky in the distance. Gradually, a look of determination appeared in her gaze.

    ...

    Envy Great Soul Overlord and Lord Dog began to fight each other in the sky. A Great Soul Overlord fought against a modern-day Heavengod¡ªthis was a sh of the top fighting power of two universes!

    The Soul Demon Universe was extremely formidable, while the Chaotic Universe was falling behind. However, the battle shook the heavens and earth!

    The more they fought, the more violent they became. Eventually, they rushed through the clouds, went into the starry sky, and continued their battle there, raining blows that could destroy the world at each other.

    Caught between the two mighty experts, countless stars were reduced to ruins. Fortunately, all the stars in the universe where Void City was located were dead.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord had made his move, so Greed Great Soul Overlord also had to strike. Surrounding himself in the terrifying power of sin, he bolted forward. Suddenly, a huge scorpion tail fell from the sky to smash the restaurant. If it hit, half of Void City might be shattered!

    ¡°Hey, beauty, I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me here.¡± Er Ha turned and looked at Houtu. He did not mind that she rolled her eyes at him. After that, he turned, held the spicy strip between his lips, and rushed out of the restaurant, heading straight toward the scorpion tail.

    ¡°Come! Grandson Soul Overlord! Your Grandpa Er Ha is here!¡± Er Ha roared. The next moment, the scorpion tail smashed him and knocked him to the ground.

    Everyone was stunned speechless.

    Greed Great Soul Overlord narrowed his eyes. Did someone try to stop him just now? Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he found that someone actually lifted the scorpion tail!

    Er Ha lurched to his feet while grabbing the huge scorpion tail. Then, a mighty force erupted from his arms. A loud crash echoed out as he crushed the tail with brute force!

    Sucking the spicy strip, he shot at Greed Great Soul Overlord and soon locked thetter in a fierce fight in midair. The Law of Life was very holy, but why did it not reflect in Er Ha¡¯s behavior?

    1

    Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw the two Great Soul Overlords were held up by her enemy. Suddenly, she raised the ck orb in her hand and cried out, ¡°Listen up, my loyal subjects! Attack and...tten that restaurant!¡±

    At her order, the army of Soul Demons moved out. A rumbling sound filled the air as countless Soul Demons shot toward the restaurant, each unleashing endless power! It was as if they could tten the restaurant in just a sh!

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Suddenly, two loud cries echoed out at the same time. Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun were finally here!

 Chapter 1766: Cook With Ten Thousand Woks!

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Cook With Ten Thousand Woks!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The dukes had arrived! In Void City, dukes were the strongest fighting force under the Queen of Curses! Their appearance made many people hiding in the restaurant breathe sighs of relief.

    Nethery and Houtu did the same. They were much relieved to see Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun. With the addition of the two dukes, their high-endbat power crushed their opponent a little bit. Now, they could fight.

    The Soul Demons¡¯ charge was not something that the dukes¡¯ roars could stop. A duke¡¯s words might be useful to the nobles of Void City, but they were like a gust of wind passing beside these Soul Demons¡¯ ears.

    Bu Fang got the crowd into the restaurant. Then, the Soul Demons¡¯ attacks rained down and smashed the building as if to crush it into rubble. However, the people were stunned the next instant.

    No matter how those Soul Demons attacked, they could not even make the restaurant shake. It was as though the building was made of a huge rock.

    Those nobles of Void City looked shocked as if they had just seen ghosts, while the people in the restaurant, who were on the verge of giving up, widened their eyes in amazement.

    ¡°We¡¯re... fine?¡± Xiao Ai patted her t chest and said with a lingering fear in her heart.

    Outside the restaurant, the Soul Demons were growling and hissing. Some of them opened their mouths, which were filled with disgusting slime.

    Bu Fang was calm¡ªhe had expected this. The restaurant¡¯s defense was invincible, and no one could destroy anything in it. However, he was not someone who would bear the loss in silence.

    He opened the restaurant door, put his hands behind him, and stepped out. Whitey followed. Suddenly, a Soul Demon leaped at him, roaring. Whitey threw out its huge palm, pped the Soul Demon on the head, and crushed his head. The Soul Demon¡¯s soul tried to flee, but it was devoured by Whitey. The purple-eyed puppet was extremely fearsome.

    The restaurant door closed again with a crash. The people inside could only lean at the windows to watch the battle outside.

    In the sky, Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun breathed sighs of relief when they saw this. Then, their eyes grew sharper.

    A sword emerged in Duchess Nightmare¡¯s hand, which shed out and seemed to hack the void in half. A bright sword light swept out and cut thousands of Soul Demons in half.

    Duchess Yun also made a move with a cold face. She lifted her hand. Icy needles emerged, and with a flick of her finger, they flew whistling out in all directions. Wrapped in the curse power, the needles pierced numerous Soul Demons and corroded them, turning them into puddles of gore.

    Bu Fang and Whitey charged as well. Holding its spear, Whitey looked like a peerless God of ughter, iming the life of a Soul Demon with every swing, and the energy beams shot out from its palm were making countless Soul Demons disappear!

    Bu Fang held the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and killed one Soul Demon with every swat, too. The wok had the divine fire attached to it, which possessed mighty burning power that would incinerate the Soul Demons into ashes!

    The two of them cut a bloody path in front of the restaurant. The army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons was forced back by Bu Fang and the others!

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord narrowed his eyes. He took a step forward and went up to face the two dukes. He just needed to hold them up. When Envy Great Soul Overlord and Greed Great Soul Overlord could spare their hands, these two dukes would definitely be finished!

    In the distance, Lord Dog and Envy Great Soul Overlord fought fiercely. However, the Great Soul Overlord seemed stronger and was showing signs of suppressing Lord Dog. The same thing happened to Er Ha. He was almost overwhelmed by Greed Great Soul Overlord, so this was not good news for Void City.

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, facing the great army. Although the Soul Demons¡¯ numbers were many, he was not without a way. He took a deep breath and asked Whitey to hold them back for a while.

    A humming sound rang out as he rotated his spirit sea to its maximum speed and unleashed his mental force, enveloping almost the whole Void City. He made the ck Turtle Constetion Wok float in front of him. The next moment, the wok trembled as his mental force struck it like a hammer, causing it to multiply¡ªone turned into two, then four, then ten thousand!

    In just the blink of an eye, countless ck Turtle Constetion Woks emerged and hovered around Bu Fang. Since there were so many Soul Demons, he would deal with them with even more dark dishes!

    It was quite possible for Bu Fang to cook ten thousand dark dishes at the same time. Of course, it would be a challenge for him. After all, cooking every dish required careful calction and mental force. Cooking ten thousand dark dishes at the same time would stress him greatly.

    Cursed Goddess Soul saw the many woks in the sky, but she had no idea what Bu Fang was trying to do. ¡°Kill that chef!¡± she said coldly.

    At her order, a Soul Overlord who had just stepped into the level of Chaotic Saints, as well as several ordinary Soul Overlords, rushed out of the army. For Soul Demons, any universe could produce Soul Overlords. Therefore, they had many Soul Overlords. After all, they had invaded countless universes.

    Rumble!

    Whitey¡¯s energy beam pierced through the air and ripped a Soul Overlord apart, then it fought the group of Soul Demons in midair, punching with its huge fists. The ordinary Overlords were all crushed by it. As for the Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlord, he kept exchanging blows with Whitey, their fight shaking the void.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were exaggerated, and they attracted the attention of many Soul Demons. Many people in the restaurant were amazed as well.

    ¡°Is Owner Bu going to... cook with ten thousand woks at the same time?!¡± Xiao Ai cried out in shock.

    People widened their eyes. The scene of cooking ten thousand dishes at the same time was simply too... spectacr!

    Bu Fang closed his eyes. His mental force swept out like a storm, while ingredients floated in midair, facing the army of Soul Demons in the distance. With a thought in his mind, his mental force cut every ingredient, and he began to cook.

    The pressure was tremendous. Even though he was a Heavengod, it was still not easy for him to control ten thousand ingredients, all of which were of high grade, at the same time. He was only halfway through cooking when he started gasping for air.

    In the distance, Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s pupils constricted. She seemed to remember the trick Bu Fang used to wipe out the army of Soul Demons just now. The bowls of strange dark cuisine really seemed to be able to suppress the army of Soul Demons!

    ¡°Quick! Kill that chef! Kill him now!¡± Soul bellowed. She could not let Bu Fang finish cooking those dishes.

    The Soul Demons poured forth, turning into a torrent as they rushed toward Bu Fang. Bu Fang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued cooking. A plume of hot steam was rising from every wok.

    Stimted by the shocking scene, the experts in the restaurant rushed out, soared into the sky, and came before Bu Fang to face those Soul Demons. However, the moment they collided, they felt as if they were being suppressed by a giant mountain, and they gasped for breath.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha were also pinned down by their opponents and could hardly move. The situation of the battle seemed to have turned for the worse for them. Perhaps Bu Fang¡¯s dishes could turn the tide.

    Whitey hovered in front of Bu Fang with the spear in its hand. Alone, it held up hundreds to thousands of Soul Demons, bing Bu Fang¡¯s strongest shield.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as hot steam billowed into the sky. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were shot with blood. At this moment, he realized that he did not have enough mental force. But that did not matter, for he was almost done.

    A faint noise echoed out of every wok. Then, as hot steam surged, one Stargazy Pie after another jumped out of the woks. The herring in the pies all widened their eyes and looked ready to fight.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was pale. Cooking ten thousand dishes at the same time was a huge drain on him. After all, the dish was not cooked with ordinary ingredients.

    Every ingredient he had used was filled with divine power and spiritual energy, so a careless mistake would cause an explosion. And if one dish exploded, it would turn into a chain of explosions! But fortunately, everything was done now.

    Bu Fang threw out his arms. At the gesture, the Stargazy Pies sped forward and flew whistling at the Soul Demons! The experts, who were fighting with the Soul Demons and had been wounded, watched, and their eyes lit up.

    An absolute advantage was formed as soon as the Stargazy Pies entered the battlefield. Although these Soul Demons were from the Soul Demon Universe, they were still... Soul Demons. They were attracted instantly, and they all swooped at the Stargazy Pies.

    The experts of Void City felt that they were under much less pressure, if not any more. Marquis Lang Gu, on the other hand, was surrounded by the power of sin as a result of being bit and wed by the Soul Demons. But even he widened his eyes and watched.

    Rumble!

    The scarlet divine mes spread and filled the vault of heaven in an instant as the Soul Demons¡¯ bodies began to burn. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed. It kept raining blows at them, crushing these burning Soul Demons into ashes while sucking all the souls that tried to flee the battlefield into its mouth.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. For him, the pressure of throwing ten thousand Stargazy Pies at once was enormous. However, it was not over yet.

    He mustered his mental force again, which swept out like a storm. The next moment, bowls of Eighteen Curry Hell left the woks, flew into the battlefield, and hit the face of every Soul Demon.

    After that, numerous Death Spicy Strips jumped out of the woks, shot whistling through the air like arrows, and pierced one Soul Demon after another, causing them to burst apart!

    Bu Fang gasped for breath. This was the first time he felt so tired. What he had done had almost depleted his spirit sea. It was only after producing an oyster pancake and stuffing it into his mouth did he feel better.

    Rumble!

    In the distance, Envy Great Soul Overlord¡¯s paw fell and pushed Lord Dog to the ground. With a crash, a huge paw print emerged on the ground of Void City, while countless cracks spread rapidly!

    Er Ha, on the other hand, was pierced by numerous scorpion tails. His face was unsightly. Even with the Law of Life, he felt a pang of weakness.

    Boom!

    The ground burst apart as Lord Dog soared into the sky, strutting his cat-like steps. The look in his eyes was sharp.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord waved his hand, and a metal stick surrounded in the ck power of sin appeared in his grip. ¡°Well... This stick is perfect for beating a dog!¡± Heughed wildly.

    In the distance, arge ck scissor appeared in Greed Great Soul Overlord¡¯s hand. It clicked, and the sound seemed to cut heaven and earth to pieces.

    These were their weapons, which were given by the Soul God. Every one of them was extremely powerful! It was with these weapons that they were able to subdue Lord Dog and Er Ha.

    Bu Fang was so tired that he sat down in midair, his Vermilion Robe fluttering noisily. When he turned to look at Lord Dog and Er Ha, who were pinned down by their opponents, he furrowed his brows.

    ¡®Both Lord Dog and Er Ha don¡¯t have handy weapons... How are they going to beat the Great Soul Overlords?¡¯

    After catching his breath, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he mustered his mental force again. The Qilin Transmigration Ladle, White Tiger Heaven Stove, and Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife appeared at the same time, and he began to cook in midair.

    Bright golden light shed. Before long, Bu Fangpleted two more dishes. He sat down, lifted his hand, and flicked the bowls with his fingers.

    With a humming sound, the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and a spicy strip flew toward Lord Dog and Er Ha.

    ¡°Lord Dog, Er Ha, here are your weapons!¡±

 Chapter 1767: The Battle of the Three Girls

    <h4>Chapter 1767: The Battle of the Three Girls</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Lord Dog! Er Ha! Here are your weapons!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s mental force was extremely low. With thest bit of his strength, he threw out the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and the golden spicy strip. The bowl of ribs was exuding a delicious aroma, while the spicy strip glowed goldenly.

    ¡°Weapons? Where are the weapons?!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was loud, and it stunned many people.

    As for Envy Great Soul Overlord, he was rather dumbstruck. He widened his eyes as he watched the bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, which, to him, was exuding a disgusting stench, fly past him. ¡®Don¡¯t f*cking tell me that this bowl of meat is a... weapon?!¡¯ he roared in his mind.

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up. Sticking out his tongue, he walked on the void with his enchanting cat-like steps. The Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs fell, floating in front of him. The aroma wafting out of it made him narrow his eyes, and when he smelled it, he felt he became energetic instantly.

    Er Ha, on the other hand, had already bolted out like a madman even though his body was pierced by scorpion tails filled with the power of sin. As soon as he grabbed the spicy strip, his eyes brightened. At that moment, he felt as if he had been given a new life! Was this the weapon Bu Fang young man prepared for him?

    ¡°Haha! This king is a man with a weapon too!¡± Er Ha was very excited. His Law of Life, which had been dwindling, suddenly erupted with power and broke the shackle that trapped him!

    The two Great Soul Overlords turned pale with fright! They could not believe that a bowl of meat and a spicy strip could actually renew the strength of these two fellows!

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Lord Dog take the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and Er Ha catch the spicy strip. To this point, all his tasks were consideredpleted. He would let the dukes, Lord Dog, and Er Ha handle the rest of the matters. He descended, swaying, andnded in front of the restaurant. Then, he slumped on his butt on the stone steps.

    Xiao Ai looked at Bu Fang in amazement, while Foxy leaped out of Nethery¡¯s arms, jumped up to his arms, and licked his cheek as if saying, ¡°I also want a weapon...¡± Bu Fang rubbed the little fox¡¯s head and ignored her.

    The two dukes were fighting Gluttony Soul Overlord. Instead of having aplete advantage, they had a feeling of being evenly matched. The situation made the two dukes frown.

    They had exhausted too much power in Duchess Tianlian¡¯s realm. It had taken them a lot of strength to break the realm. As a result, they could not beat the Great Soul Overlord even though they had already joined hands!

    Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s face was unsightly. Her army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons was broken by a mere chef! Almost half of the Soul Demons burst into mes, while countless souls were devoured by that metal puppet.

    Meanwhile, the remaining Soul Demons were still catching the food that was drifting in the void. Why did those stinky, spicy, ugly dishes make these Soul Demons so crazy? Soul could not understand.

    In front of the restaurant, Nethery slowly stepped forward. That gave Xiao Ai pause, while Bu Fang could not help but frown at her. Meanwhile, Houtu walked out of the restaurant with the Bow of Bliss in her hand and came to Nethery¡¯s side. They exchanged a nce and saw the determination in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, the power of curse towered into the sky, while Nethery and Houtu turned into streams of light and rushed into the clouds.

    Soul paused, then her eyes lit up as they fixed on Nethery and Houtu, who were approaching her. The three Cursed Goddesses finally came face to face!

    ¡°Finally, you dare toe out!¡±

    Soul was extremely excited. When it came to fighting prowess, she really had no fear of thebined forces of Nethery and Houtu. She was only afraid that these two would note out!

    That chef was just too bizarre. When he said that he alone could fight an army, she thought he was just boasting. But now she felt her face hurt. That chef was really f*cking able to fight an army himself!

    The ck orb appeared in Soul¡¯s hand. Nethery and Houtu nced indifferently at her. The next moment, a fierce battle between the three Cursed Goddesses unfolded.

    Nethery¡¯s fighting prowess was only at the level of a Saint of the Great Path, while Houtu was at the peak of the same realm. Even when they joined forces, they were still suppressed by Soul. However, they had to step up. Void City had be a mess, and many people had lost their lives because of a mere throne. It was time for this to end!

    The battle of the three Cursed Goddesses shocked everyone. The nobles were watching from afar, and the Soul Demons had stopped attacking at Soul¡¯s order.

    Except for the battles between the Great Soul Overlords, Lord Dog, and Er Ha, the noisy, chaotic Void City fell silent. Everyone¡¯s focus was in midair, where Nethery and Houtu were fighting Soul.

    Down below, Bu Fang focused his eyes.

    ¡°Owner Bu, what should we do? Her Excellency Nethery¡¯s strength is not strong enough! How could she possibly be a match for Her Excellency Soul?

    ¡°She can¡¯t win even with Her Excellency Houtu¡¯s help! Her Excellency Soul had already broken through to the level of Chaotic Saints!¡±

    Xiao Ai jabbered anxiously in Bu Fang¡¯s ear. She could not help but be worried. After all, if Nethery and Houtu were killed by Soul, thetter would surely be the next person to sit on the throne of Void City.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± Bu Fang said lightly as he munched an oyster pancake. He even handed one to Xiao Ai.

    The worry in Xiao Ai had taken away her appetite, but after ncing at the pancake, she took it, then began eating it and continued to worry.

    At this moment, Whitey returned. Its body was steaming, its purple eyes shing. It had devoured too many souls, so its aura was extremely frightening now.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You will blow yourself apart if you continue eating...¡± Bu Fang said, patting Whitey¡¯s bulging belly.

    Whitey lifted a hand, scratched its head, and nodded.

    The sky was divided into two camps. The battle of the three Cursed Goddesses left everyone in awe. This was a battle between three girls!

    Of course,pared to their battle, the fight between duke-level experts in the distance was even more awe-inspiring. They were the true machines of destruction. Void City was almost turned into ruins by their destructive attacks.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang, sitting in front of the restaurant while eating the oyster pancake, paused. ¡°Where is that little girl?¡± he asked Xiao Ai, whose lips were dripping with grease.

    ¡°Hmm? I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Xiao Ai said, her cheeks bulging.

    The little girl¡¯s background was a mystery. She had been in the restaurant, but now she was gone. Bu Fang frowned, but he did not spend too much time thinking about it.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord was a little confused now. All this time, he had been suppressing the ck dog in front of him. However, ever since the dog took the bowl of meat, he seemed to have gone berserk. For every piece of stinking meat he ate, he threw out his paw, and his strength and aura were both much stronger than before!

    Before long, Envy Great Soul Overlord was forcibly thrown to the ground, and his stick was knocked flying away as well. That was a weapon given to him by the Soul God! His head reeled after being pped a few times by the paw, and he needed a breather.

    In the distance, Greed Great Soul Overlord had a bleak look on his face. His opponent, after catching the golden spicy strip, was beaming with energy and had been whipping him with the strange food, causing his power of sin to keep flickering.

    ¡®Is that spicy strip poisonous?!¡¯ he thought to himself. Even his ck scissor was knocked flying away, and his body was covered with marks from all theshes. He could only keep fleeing in midair now, lest he was caught by the fellow and suffered another blow.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. With the Death Spicy Strip dangling from his lips and the golden spicy strip in his hand, he kept whipping the Great Soul Overlord, causing the Soul Demon to flee like a wild chicken!

    ¡®Sure enough, spicy strips are the best weapon in the world!¡¯ he thought to himself excitedly.

    Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun did not think about killing Gluttony Great Soul Overlord now because it was not realistic. They were just going to hold this guy up for now. The three Cursed Goddesses were fighting in the distance, and they could not get involved in that battle.

    Suddenly, the void shed. The next moment, a Great Soul Overlord covered in whip marks and was emitting ck smoke scurriedmely to Gluttony Great Soul Overlord¡¯s side. That startled both Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t run if you have the guts! Come and try out this king¡¯s Thirteen Whips of Spicy Strip! They cover all three hundred and sixty degrees of you!¡±

    Er Ha rushed over. His eyes lit up as he nced at Duchess Yun, then he smiled and said, ¡°Greetings, beauty.¡±

    Rumble!

    In the distance, Envy Great Soul Overlord was flying backward as well. His face was covered with paw prints, and his aura was extremely weak.

    It never urred to the two Great Soul Overlords that they would be so tragically suppressed, even when they had the weapons given by the Soul God! The main reason was that the man and the dog, who seemed to have received some kind of stimnt, made it impossible for them to fight.

    Lord Dog rolled up a piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib with his tongue and swallowed it. Then, he came over with his elegant cat-like steps. Envy Great Soul Overlord shuddered with fear instantly.

    There was no doubt that on the high-endbat forces, Bu Fang¡¯s camp had obtained the victory. However, Bu Fang was not surprised.

    It was food that awakened Lord Dog and Er Ha¡¯s Heavengod consciousness. For Lord Dog, it was Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and for Er Ha, it was spicy strips. Even if these two dishes were not their weapons, the boost they could provide them was absolutely terrifying!

    ¡°Dammit! Wrath, Sloth, and Lust are fighting the almighty experts of the Primitive Universe and can¡¯t be here! Otherwise, all these people are already dead!¡± Envy Great Soul Overlord growled.

    It would be a great defeat for the Soul Demon Universe if they failed to capture Void City in this battle!

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord no longer had the mood to fight. He distanced himself from his opponents and came in front of the Soul Demon army. Looking at the routing army, the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s face turned livid.

    He had used up an Hourss of Space and Time, yet this was the result he got. His army of Soul Demons was stopped by a chef!

    ¡®Dammit... Sure enough, all chefs must die! As His Excellency Soul God said, chefs are the most abominable existence in this world!¡¯

    In midair, Gluttony Great Soul Overlord turned his eyes to Bu Fang. His gaze was filled with monstrous killing intent. He was thinking that he had to find an opportunity to kill this chef; only then could his army of Soul Demons be invincible. The Soul Demons would never be at ease as long as this chef was alive!

    A rumbling sound echoed out as energy collided in midair. Nethery was surrounded by the green curse power, while her cursed snake was spitting its tongue behind her.

    Houtu¡¯s face was pale. Her Bow of Bliss had no advantage when facing Soul¡ªthe power of thetter¡¯s Spear of Soul God had suppressed her bow. ¡®What should I do? If this continues, we may really lose!¡¯

    Houtu was a little anxious. In fact, she had already informed the Primitive Universe with a voice transmission. She wondered if anyone woulde to help her. If not, she might not be able to survive this disaster.

    The army of Soul Demons appeared to have been defeated, but at least half of them were still waiting to strike again. And in terms of high-endbat forces, those Great Soul Overlords were enough to crush them.

    It would not do them any good to drag on. Houtu was a little nervous.

    In the distance, Soul appeared to be calm, for everything was under her control now. She was winning. Houtu and Nethery tried to take a shot, but they did not stand a chance at all.

    How could the tide be turned so easily when she was having such a good hand? She turned to look at Nethery. Suddenly, she found thetter seemed to be very calm as well.

    In front of the restaurant, the corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    The next moment, Nethery, surrounded by the power of curse, slowly took out a tbread. Then, she shoved it into her mouth and took a bite. A mighty power of fortune and Chaotic Energy burst out instantly!

    1

    Bu Fang¡¯s enhanced Fortune tbread was the trump card that gave Nethery her confidence!

 Chapter 1768: The Heaven-Defying Enhanced Fortune Flatbread!

    <h4>Chapter 1768: The Heaven-Defying Enhanced Fortune tbread!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fortune tbread was a means Bu Fang had developed a long time ago. However, as his cultivation base grew, its effect was no longer as good as before, and it was eventually forgotten by him.

    Its effect was heaven-defying, but that was under the circumstances when one¡¯s cultivation base was not strong. At the level of Heavengods, it could no longer provide fortune, or rather, the fortune needed by a Heavengod could not be achieved by a Fortune tbread.

    As a result, Bu Fang modified it. He was the creator, after all, so it was not a difficult job for him, not to mention that he was assisted by Niu Hansan who was an expert in research. After adding Chaotic Energy, the enhanced Fortune tbread waspleted.

    This was also the first time the enhanced Fortune tbread had been unveiled, and on such an important asion.

    Holding the Fortune tbread, Nethery turned to face Cursed Goddess Soul. Houtu looked slightly confused, while Soul appeared to be nonchnt. How could the gap between their strength be filled by a mere tbread?

    Chaotic Energy was not the only difference between a Chaotic Saint and a Saint of the Great Path. Theprehension of the Will of Heaven and Earth also set them apart.

    Houtu was holding the Bow of Bliss. The divine artifact from the Primitive Universe helped her a lot. Without it, she was not even qualified to fight Soul. After all, the weapon came from a Chaotic Saint of the Primitive Universe.

    An arrow left the bow, whistled through the air, and shattered the void. Soul lifted her hand. The ck power of sin wrapped up the palm as it stopped the spinning arrow.

    Houtu could not fully utilize the Bow of Bliss¡¯s full power, or the arrow would not be stopped. After all, it was a divine artifact that could pierce the sun with an arrow!

    Nethery held the Fortune tbread, which was surrounded by swirling power of fortune and Chaotic Energy. She looked at it, then opened her mouth and ate it, bite by bite.

    Houtu was struck dumb. ¡®Why is she eating tbread at such a critical moment?¡¯ she thought to herself. But Nethery¡¯s cultivation base was not strong from the start, and she did not have high hopes in her either.

    The void trembled and hummed. Houtu clenched her jaws. Her mental force surged as she kept releasing arrows. The string of the Bow of Bliss twanged nonstop.

    All the people in the surroundings were watching the battle, which would determine the oue of the fight between the Cursed Goddesses. Judging from the current situation, it seemed that Nethery and Houtu were not Soul¡¯s match, even though they had joined forces.

    On the Soul Demon¡¯s side, Gluttony Great Soul Overlord squinted at the battle, his eyes shing with excitement. Envy Great Soul Overlord and Greed Great Soul Overlord were hovering in midair. Although they were both suppressed by Lord Dog and Er Ha, they were not the main characters of this sh. Soul was the protagonist.

    Bu Fang sat on the ground, gasping for breath. His eyes were fixed on Nethery, who was in midair. He had given her the enhanced Fortune tbread, but the dish¡¯s effect...rgely depended on one¡¯s luck. Of course, Nethery had always been lucky. So while he was nervous, he was not too worried.

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the two dukes descended. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat stagnant. Lord Dog stuffed thest piece of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Rib into his mouth and chewed. Holding the golden spicy strip, Er Ha was so excited that he could not stop sucking the Death Spicy Strip.

    Duchess Yun and Duchess Nightmare nced at Bu Fang, sighed, then turned to watch the battle in the sky. They were the guardians for Nethery and Houtu, but now they seemed to have failed in their duty. There was a reason Duchess Tianlian had worked so hard to stop them.

    ¡°What happened to the Queen of Curses?¡± Bu Fang took a deep breath and asked. Marquis Lang Gu and the others knew nothing about the Queen, but these two dukes should know something.

    Duchess Nightmare gave Bu Fang a sideways nce, her smoke-like hair fluttering and her face cold. She said nothing. Duchess Yun, on the other hand, shook her head. There were things she did not know.

    Void City had been forced into such a desperate situation by the army of Soul Demons, but the Queen of Curses had not shown up yet. If truth be told, they were also puzzled by her absence.

    In midair, Soul inched closer. Houtu was suppressed and kept retreating. She felt a great deal of pressure, and the sneer on Soul¡¯s face frightened her. The Bow of Bliss trembled as ten thousand arrows were unleashed at the same time, but they still could not stop Soul.

    Gulp.

    Nethery swallowed thest piece of Fortune tbread. She burped, licked her lips, and then her eyes lit up slightly. She was looking forward to what was about to happen to her. Of course, she knew the tbread¡¯s effect, for it was one of Bu Fang¡¯s best dishes. However, she was not sure what would happen to her this time.

    Everything seemed to fall silent after the Fortune tbread was eaten, but nothing strange happened. Houtu could not help but begin to despair when she saw that. ¡®How could she be in a daze in such an emergency?!¡¯

    Rumble!

    At this moment, a tremendous amount of sinful power condensed into a terrifying beast head and struck Houtu. Her face turned pale, and she staggered backward. The Bow of Bliss in her hand was knocked flying away as well.

    ¡®It¡¯s over... We are going to lose... Once we lose, the throne of Void City will go to Soul, and the war between the Primitive Universe and the Soul Demon Universe will bepletely changed...¡¯ Houtu closed her eyes, looking hopeless.

    Soul stepped on the air with the power of sin spreading behind her. The next moment, she closed in on Houtu, her eyes shing with killing intent. Too many idents had happened, and she dared not let any possibility that would cause another ident to exist.

    Therefore, both Nethery and Houtu must die. Only dead people would not cause an ident! She would slowly get rid of that chef after killing the two Cursed Goddesses. When she had ascended to the throne of Void City, she would banish the chef! She would be the final victor!

    Soul¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. The power of the Seven Sins merged as one and turned into an extremely sharp spear, the tip of which emanated evil power. In the distance, the three Great Soul Overlords looked at it admiringly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Spear of Sin... Although it is only a clone, its power is almost equivalent to that of our weapons.¡±

    Envy Great Soul Overlord was really envious. The Spear of Sin was Soul God¡¯s weapon. Legend had it that with one thrust, it could pierce several universes and wipe out countless lives. It was the ultimate weapon of mass destruction that topped all the universes!

    The spear in Soul¡¯s hand was not the real Spear of Sin, but its power was not weak either. She could easily kill Houtu with it and even pierce Nethery at the same time!

    ¡°Die!¡± Soul focused her eyes as a murderous aura erupted from her body. She clutched the spear and hurled it forward with all her might. She wanted to pierce Houtu with this blow!

    As the spear was falling and Houtu was despairing, a slim, fair palm suddenly emerged and caught it, stopping it from going further.

    That gave Soul pause. She jerked her head up and turned to the person who had stopped her spear. It was Nethery!

    At this moment, something subtle seemed to be happening to Nethery. Her ck hair was waving, and her ck eyes looked as deep as the ck holes in the starry sky. Blue veins were spreading at the corners of her eyes, crawling slowly toward her ears. They gave her a fearsome look.

    Most importantly, there was a crystal embedded at the center of her brow. It was the Crystal of Dao, which represented an entire universe!

    ¡°What is going on?!¡±

    A vast amount of Chaotic Energy erupted and swept toward Soul. She never expected this. Nethery was merely a Saint of the Great Path and her cultivation base was not strong, but the aura and pressure she exuded at this moment wereparable to that of a duke-level expert!

    ¡°How is this even possible?!¡± Soul was stunned, and her spear stopped moving forward.

    Nethery clenched her palms. The next moment, her ghostly green cursed snake slithered down her arm and darted forward, colliding with Soul¡¯s ck cursed snake.

    The void trembled violently and was filled with a deafening rumble. As many watched in disbelief, Soul staggered back several steps. She was a Chaotic Saint, yet she lost to a Saint of the Great Path in the collision! This waspletely beyond her knowledge and understanding!

    Houtu¡¯s eyes were zed. She did not expect that Nethery would suddenly go berserk.

    Meanwhile, in front of the restaurant, Duchess Yun widened her eyes. As Nethery¡¯s guardian, she knew her cultivation base very well. She could not believe that Nethery had forced Soul back with just one blow. This was just too... bizarre!

    Even Duchess Nightmare had a strange look on her face. ¡°Yun... Has your Cursed Goddess been pretending to be weak all this time?¡± she could not help but say.

    Duchess Yun rolled her eyes. She knew nothing about this.

    Bu Fang lifted the corners of his mouth slightly when he heard that, while Xiao Ai covered her mouth in surprise. ¡®Oh, I didn¡¯t know Her Excellency Nethery is so fearsome!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    ¡°The Fortune tbread had done its magic again...¡± Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up. He was very impressed with this dish. He still remembered how a Fortune tbread had forcibly pulled his father¡¯s soul from the Transmigration. That alone was enough to prove its heaven-defying effect.

    ¡°This is the enhanced Fortune tbread, and it is mixed with Chaotic Energy. Based on the fluctuation of the Law of Time that erupted from her just now, the Nethery here is a future version of her... As for how far down the passage of time, I do not know.

    ¡°At the very least, her current cultivation base should have reached the peak of a Chaotic Saint, which is equivalent to that of a duke-level expert,¡± Bu Fang said. He briefly exined to the others the reason for Nethery¡¯s transformation.

    A tbread? Nethery¡¯s transformation was because of a tbread? Many people froze. ¡°Why is the tbread so heaven-defying?¡±

    ¡°This is not considered heaven-defying. There¡¯s a time limit to this kind of improvement. It would be heaven-defying if Nethery jumps directly to the level of Chaotic Saints and stays there forever,¡± Bu Fang said, smacking his lips.

    Houtu was pleasantly surprised. She turned to Nethery, but she shuddered the moment she saw her eyes. At this moment, Nethery looked like a supreme being who came from beyond the skies. Her aura was much nobler than a duke.

    ¡°Impossible... You can¡¯t beat me!¡± Soul did not believe this. A humming sound rang out, and the ck orb emerged in her hand once again. It spun and transformed into the Spear of Sin. Without hesitation, she grabbed it and hurled it toward Nethery.

    Nethery¡¯s dress fluttered. Slowly, she lifted her hand and caught the Spear of Sin. Her cursed snake darted out and coiled around the spear. With a poof, the sharp weapon disintegrated into ck smoke and dissipated. The next moment, she appeared in front of Soul as if she had just teleported and threw out her palm.

    Hastily, Soul thrust her palm as well. The two palms collided in midair. The next moment, a great force struck Soul and knocked her to the ground.

    An uproar echoed throughout heaven and earth. The atmosphere in Void City changed. Many people could not believe that Soul, the strongest among the three Cursed Goddesses, was beaten up by Nethery! The Soul Demons were roaring and hissing as well, while the three Great Soul Overlords¡¯ eyes shed savagely.

    Rubble fell as Soul rose from the ruins. Suddenly, she felt a shock of cold. In the sky, Nethery lifted her hand. Countless cursed snakes emerged and covered her arm, stacking on top of each other until they were in front of Soul, their heads less than one inch away from her eyes. In an instant, these cursed snakes could tear her apart.

    After eating the Fortune tbread, a Nethery of ten thousand yearster was summoned, and she brought Soul a crushing defeat.

    Soul did not dare to move¡ªshe was shaking both physically and mentally. Houtu, on the other hand, covered her mouth in disbelief. The nobles in the surroundings were all struck dumb. The oue of this battle was already clear.

    Nethery¡¯s hair streamed down on both sides of her beautiful face. As if she had just done something insignificant, she stared nonchntly at Soul and said, ¡°You¡¯ve... lost.¡±

 Chapter 1769: Call for Support

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Call for Support</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nethery¡¯s voice was indifferent. At this moment, she was giving off an unusual air. It waspletely different from the person she used to be. And not only had her cultivation base skyrocketed, but her mindset had also changed.

    Fortune tbread was indeed heaven-defying, and its enhanced version was even more incredible. Naturally, Nethery¡¯s cultivation base and mindset in ten thousand yearster would be far beyond her present level. After all, a person¡¯s mentality would change after living for a long time and experiencing many things.

    Soul remained in a state of stupefaction, and her eyes were zed.

    The oue of the battle between the three Cursed Goddesses was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Soul, who was the most likely to win,y on the ground in misery, and Nethery, who was the least likely to win, became the real victor.

    The cursed snakes flicked their tongues, their terrifying aura spraying at Soul¡¯s face and filling her with a true sense of despair.

    In the distance, the pupils of the three Great Soul Overlords narrowed. They could not believe that the girl managed to defeat Soul, who had the Spear of Sin in her hand. Although the spear was only a clone, as the weapon for Soul God, it was a supreme artifact. How did the girl suppress it so easily?!

    They moved. Their aura erupted, filling the air with a rumbling sound like the copse of a great mountain or a sweeping tsunami. For a moment, the sky darkened and the ground trembled. The Soul Demons behind them also threw their heads back and howled.

    Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun exchanged a nce and saw the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they spun, stepped up into the air, and faced the army of Soul Demons from afar. Marquis Lang Gu and others followed. Now that the two dukes were here, they were confident to face the enemy.

    Like the monkeys that scattered after the tree fell, the nobles who had chosen to stand behind Soul quickly gathered behind the dukes, forming a powerful army. Although this army did not have cohesiveness, no one could question its fighting prowess.

    Houtu was overjoyed. She had thought that everything was about to be over for them. It never urred to her that Nethery would give her such a surprise. ¡®I can¡¯t believe the chef¡¯s dish actually had such a magical effect, allowing Nethery to suppress Soul in an almost crushing manner...¡¯

    For a moment, Houtu was very curious about the Fortune tbread. However, that was not the most important thing now. What mattered was that they had won! The contest for the throne of Void City had be suspense again. Or rather, they went from having no chance at all to having a 50-50 chance of winning against Soul.

    Holding the Bow of Bliss, Houtu focused her eyes.

    In the distance, a distraught Soul was taken away by the three Great Soul Overlords. She still seemed unable to ept what had just happened. She could not understand why a piece of tbread could give Nethery, a mere Saint of the Great Path, the power to defeat her.

    Duchess Yun appeared at Nethery¡¯s side. Her eyes narrowed as she watched her aura gradually subside, then turn from an overbearing female overlord to the close-mouthed Nethery, with whom she was very familiar.

    Although she was Nethery¡¯s guardian, Duchess Yun did not hold out much hope for her. She never thought that Nethery would give her such a great surprise and earn her such great glory!

    Duchess Nightmare, on the other hand, looked at Nethery with a somewhatplicated gaze. Because of a piece of bread, the most useless Cursed Goddess had crushed Soul... In any case, the crisis was considered over. Their biggest problem now was the army of Soul Demons in front of them.

    The army from the Soul Demon Universe was the trickiest. Even the two dukes felt quite stressed when facing the three Great Soul Overlords and the remaining half of the army.

    Supported by Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, Soul was distraught. ¡°Wake up... You¡¯ve only lost a battle. The throne of Void City is yours! This is the will of the Soul God!¡± said the Great Soul Overlord.

    That brought rity back to Soul¡¯s mind, and her eyes became livelier. He was right. Her goal was to ascend to the throne of Void City. She wanted to celebrate the awakening and the arrival of the Soul God with the noble identity. So, how could she lose heart because of one defeat?

    Soul¡¯s gaze became sharp once again. The three Great Soul Overlords stood behind her, their aura joining as one.

    She knew very well that even though she was defeated, the throne of Void City was still hers. Because she was not alone. She had the entire Soul Demon Universe standing behind her! She was supported by the army of Soul Demons and the Great Soul Overlords! These were powers that Nethery, who had won by cunning means, did not have.

    Even though the nobles of Void City had returned to those dukes and formed an army, they could never bepared to the forces behind Soul, which included the army of Soul Demons and the army of exiles, whose minds had been manipted. The difference in their numbers was too huge.

    It would be fine if there was only the army of exiles, but the army of Soul Demons... It was the true terror!

    ¡°Stop being so indecisive... Crush them and destroy them now!¡± Envy Great Soul Overlord took a step forward and growled. The mighty power of sin exploded out of him.

    Meanwhile, in the camp at the other side of the sky, Lord Dog waved his paw, causing Envy Great Soul Overlord¡¯s aura to stagnate. The paw had left a deep impression on him.

    Er Ha also raised his golden spicy strip and gave it a wave. That made the corner of Greed Great Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth twitch uncontrobly.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Gluttony Great Soul Overlord put on a cold face and shouted the order. The army of Soul Demons behind him charged forth once again.

    Without the chef¡¯s dark cuisine, who could stop the army of Soul Demons this time? Void City had never expected the Soul Demons to appear with this kind of means. Otherwise, if given enough time, they might be able to construct a line of defense to resist the army.

    The moment the battle broke out, the army formed by the nobles of Void City and the army of Soul Demons locked each other in a violent ughter. War was destined to be bitter. The sky turned dark, the ground shook, and a chilly murderous aura filled the air. Countless buildings were brought down, and the ground cracked.

    Everywhere was turned into a cruel battlefield. Meanwhile, the high-endbat forces were fighting as well. The three Great Soul Overlords gave everything they got. They were strong, not weaker than dukes, so although Nethery¡¯s side had four duke-level experts, they barely held down the three Great Soul Overlords.

    Nethery and Houtunded in front of the restaurant and came up to Bu Fang, who was sitting on the ground. The battle continued to be fought out in the sky.

    Whitey was guarding Bu Fang. Any Soul Demon who crossed the line of defense and approached him would have its head crushed by it. As it devoured souls, Whitey¡¯s fighting prowess began to grow. It might not be as good as a duke, but it was no longer vulnerable if it were to fight a duke.

    Maybe it was Soul¡¯s order, or maybe it was the hatred of the three Great Soul Overlords on chefs; Soul Demons kept breaking through the defense line and approached Bu Fang, trying to tear him apart! Of course, they were all crushed by Whitey!

    The battle turned white-hot in an instant. In fact, the army of Void City was retreating. After all, Soul Demons¡¯ fighting prowess was extremely strong. Besides, they were not easy to kill and were easy to resurrect. These were all the characteristics of Soul Demons.

    The best way to kill them was with dark cuisine, just like what Bu Fang had done. However, preparing dark cuisine was a very technical job, so not everyone could cook dark dishes.

    There was no cohesion among the nobles of Void City from the beginning. Some people just ran away in the middle of the fight when they found that the situation was not right. So very quickly, the army of Void City was routed.

    Except for the topbat forces, which were still fighting, Void City¡¯s army was utterly defeated. The top Soul Overlords who had no more opponents to fight went to join the battle of the high-end forces, bringing even more pressure to the dukes.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s face was dark. Her gaze swept over the battlefield and found that the army of Soul Demons was wreaking havoc.

    She was being attacked by a few top Soul Overlords, and coupled with the pressure brought to her by Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, she was showing signs of losing. It was also because the battle with Duchess Tianlian had made her less fit than before.

    The countless Soul Demons made Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun smash to the ground. They jumped backward and retreated to the restaurant¡¯s boundary.

    After forcing back two Great Soul Overlords, Lord Dog and Er Ha retreated to the restaurant as well. Holding the Death Spicy Strip at the corner of his mouth, Er Ha squinted at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man, this is not an easy battle... There are too few of us. Without your dark cuisine, these Soul Demons are not easy to deal with. The more we kill, the more Soul Demons show up...¡±

    Sure enough, chefs were Soul Demons¡¯ nemesis.

    All the nobles had fled, and only a few familiar facesnded in front of the restaurant. Bu Fang rose to his feet, patted the dust on him, then led the crowd into the restaurant. The door closed with a crash, isting the people inside from the din of the battle.

    Inside the restaurant, the crowd¡¯s spirits were low. Nethery had defeated Soul, but that changed nothing. Soul¡¯s trump cards and forces were too... formidable. With the entire Soul Demon Universe as her backup, she basically had zero chance of losing.

    Marquis Lang Gu and the others were covered with wounds. Viscount Ash¡¯s face was pale, and she had depleted almost all her energy. Master Zhen Yong wore a bitter face, and he had thrown out his entire stock of pills.

    The situation had be even more critical now. The Soul Demons had surrounded the restaurant. Suddenly, the Great Soul Overlords¡¯ loudughter rang out in the sky.

    ¡°These guys can only hide under the rock like turtles now! Attack! tten this restaurant!¡±

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord¡¯s bellow echoed throughout the vault of heaven. Then, he took the lead to attack. The power of sin surged around him as he threw out his palm. The next instant, a huge palm fell from the sky and smashed the restaurant, trying to tten it.

    A loud boom rang out, and the ground around the restaurant all burst apart. However, the restaurant itself, which suffered the strongest blow, remained intact. The people inside the restaurant were amazed, and the two dukes were very curious.

    ¡°Is the Queen of Curses really not going to do anything? Void City is already plunged into chaos.¡±

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang held a cup of hot tea and was slowly sipping it. Nourished by the tea, his spirit sea was gradually recovering.

    ¡°The Queen will do something when the timees...¡± Duchess Nightmare said with a cold face.

    ¡®Perhaps something really happened to the Queen of Curses...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. He shook his head and looked at Duchess Nightmare, who tried her best to maintain the Queen¡¯s reputation. He said nothing to her. ¡®It¡¯s not really a good idea to rely on a queen whose current status is unknown. It seems we have to rely on ourselves...¡¯

    Rumble!

    The restaurant suffered another heavy blow. This time, the three Great Soul Overlords struck at the same time. The power of their attack was almost enough to turn Void City upside down. However, it still did not break the restaurant.

    The defense of the restaurant provided by the System was superior. This was something that Bu fang had known for a long time, but others did not know this. It had resisted the Great Soul Overlords¡¯ attack several times, but what should they do when it could no longer withstand the blow and burst apart?

    The crowd was very nervous, but Bu Fang remained cool. He leaned back in a chair, holding the cup, and was sipping the bright green tea while eating an oyster pancake.

    When thest sip of tea was finished, Bu Fang rose slowly from his chair.

    Rumble!

    The restaurant shook again, and the ground around it cracked instantly. Bu Fang exhaled and focused his eyes. Then, he shook his hand and produced a recipe, which glinted goldenly.

    ¡°Hmm... It¡¯s time to call for support andunch a counterattack...¡±

 Chapter 1770: Summon the Heavengod of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Summon the Heavengod of Destruction</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Support? What support could a chef call? Could he call upon a formidable army?

    The Hourss of Time and Space was something that could only be met but could not be sought. It was the divine artifact of the universe, a top-grade consumable treasure, and there were not many of them out there.

    If it were not for helping Soul sit on the throne of Void City, the Soul Demon Universe probably would not have used it at all, which had twisted space and time and brought in a fearsome army of Soul Demons.

    So, what support could Bu Fang call?

    Many people in the restaurant were confused. Marquis Lang Gu and a few others, however, had absolute faith in Bu Fang, mainly because he had created too many miracles. Wasn¡¯t Lord Dog and Er Ha the support that he had called for?

    Lord Dog nced at Bu Fang. His face froze slightly when he saw Bu Fang produce the golden recipe. ¡®It seems that he¡¯s going to cook the dish in that recipe... Is he trying to summon Heavengod Destruction?¡¯ Lord Dog thought to himself. He could not help but feel a little excited.

    Of the five Heavengods of the Chaotic Universe, except Heavengod Transmigration who had fled to the Soul Demon Universe, only he and Er Ha had awakened. Heavengod Destruction and Heavengod Space had not returned yet.

    When the Temple of Heavengod Destruction appeared not long ago, Lord Dog had guessed that Heavengod Destruction was about to return. As for when he would return, it would depend on when Bu Fang cooked that dish. So Lord Dog trusted Bu Fang when he said he was going to call for support.

    Outside the restaurant, the rumble continued. The Soul Demons seemed to be having fun. They kept attacking the restaurant, but it stood unmoving like a mountain. Its defense was not something that these Soul Demons could break.

    Bu Fang lifted the curtain and stepped into the kitchen. He began to prepare to cook.

    At this moment, the shaking of the restaurant almostpletely disappeared.

    Inside the kitchen, Bu Fang took out the golden recipe. A golden glow swirled over it. It was the aura of the God of Cooking¡¯s recipe, and he was very familiar with it.

    The dish for Lord Dog¡¯s recipe was Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, and the dish for Er Ha¡¯s recipe was spicy strip. He wondered what kind of dish this recipe would produce?

    ¡®Heavengod Destruction should be a domineering existence, right? A monstrous being who could destroy the heavens with a punch, exterminate the earth with a kick, and shatter the stars with ash of his tail...¡¯

    Bu Fang tried to imagine Heavengod Destruction¡¯s appearance. The corners of his mouth lifted, and then he shook his head. If truth be told, he was really curious about this Heavengod.

    Of the five Heavengods, which one was the most destructive? Heavengod Destruction, of course. Since he held the Law of Destruction, which was the supreme Law of the Universe that represented destruction, his destructive power was naturally unparalleled.

    Bu Fang did not start cooking immediately. He leaned back on the stove, closed his eyes, and began to simte in his spirit sea the way the dish was cooked as written in the recipe.

    Time went by slowly.

    The dish in the God of Cooking¡¯s recipe was amazing. Even Bu Fang could not guess what he was cooking until he had done it himself. He had to simte the cooking method in his spirit sea, and he would only begin cooking after making sure the method was correct.

    The simtion would consume a tremendous amount of energy. Bu Fang had depleted his mental force when he fought the army of Soul Demons earlier, but much of it had recovered now. Therefore, he would not face too much difficulty in cooking the dish.

    The kitchen was silent. Bu Fang closed his eyes, and energy slowly swirled around him.

    Outside the restaurant, the Soul Demons continued to roar and hiss. However, they did not seem to be as noisy as before. Duchess Yun and Duchess Nightmare frowned. Through the windows, they could see that many Soul Demons seemed to have left the restaurant¡¯s boundary and were flying toward the distance.

    ¡°Dammit! They are heading for the Queen¡¯s pce!¡± Duchess Nightmare cried out, her pupils narrowing.

    ¡°While we are hiding here, Soul cannot wait to ascend to the throne...¡± Duchess Yun sighed.

    The restaurant¡¯s defense was invincible, but while it stopped the Soul Demons, it also trapped them inside. Duchess Yun and Duchess Nightmare exchanged a nce and saw the grave look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ pce was the most important ce of Void City, and they could not allow those Soul Demons to set foot in it. As dukes, they had the responsibility and obligation to safeguard that holy site. Both of them had a look of determination in their eyes. Then, they stepped out of the restaurant together.

    Once outside, some Soul Demons immediately hissed and darted toward them. To the two dukes, these Soul Demons were as weak as ants, and they crushed them easily just by waving their hands.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha did not go out. Houtu and Nethery were made to stay in the restaurant by the two dukes as well. The main reason was that they did not want to put the two Cursed Goddesses in danger.

    The moment the two dukes walked out of the restaurant, they attracted the enemies¡¯ attention. Countless Soul Demons came at them at once. Hovering in midair, Envy Great Soul Overlord led the army and stopped the two dukes.

    The strength of the Great Soul Overlord was not weaker than that of a duke, and there were six other such experts in the Soul Demon Universe. Furthermore, the top Great Soul Overlord among them was so strong that his strength was almost approaching that of the Soul God.

    Duke-level experts could never resist such a formidable existence. This was also the reason why the Soul Demon Universe could be so fearsome.

    Of all the universes, the Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe were the top universes. They could not beat each other in the sh between their top Chaotic Saints, so they had to rely on Void City to break the bnce.

    However, while fighting the Primitive Universe, the Soul Demon Universe was able to send three Great Soul Overlords to Void City. This suggested that it had the upper hand in this confrontation.

    Duchess Yun fought the Great Soul Overlord in midair. She became serious as her moves sent terrifying sts across the sky. Under the impact of the energy, many Soul Demons were turned into mere skeletons.

    Duchess Nightmare flew away, heading toward the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. The importance of the pce was self-evident, and she naturally needed to safeguard it.

    Alone, Duchess Yun stopped Envy Great Soul Overlord and even faced numerous Soul Demons. She was in a disadvantageous position. Suppressed by so many Soul Demons, she seemed a little out of breath, but she still tried to hold on strong against the enemies.

    ...

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was somewhat stagnant. Marquis Lang Gu and others hesitated for a long time. Their aura was weak, mainly because they had consumed too much energy in the previous battle. However, how could they sit idly by and do nothing when Void City was on the verge of destruction?

    After hesitating for a long while, Marquis Lang Gu and others rushed out of the restaurant. In just a sh, they were engulfed by countless Soul Demons. Although they were stronger than any single Soul Demon, their enemy¡¯s numbers were too great. They werepletely overwhelmed.

    ...

    Inside the restaurant, Bu Fang finally opened his eyes. Wisps of white smoke rose from the top of his head, which were produced after his spirit sea rotated at high speed. His eyes shed. With a shake of his hand, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife fell into his grip and began to spin in his palm.

    After hundreds of simtions, Bu Fang finally cooked the dish. That gave him confidence.

    The air was filled with a humming sound as ingredients flew out. Following an intuition, he started cooking. His eyes were as calm as still pools.

    Arge chunk of meat emerged. It was the meat of a top Great Soul Overlord, the very ingredient that the Pride Great Soul Overlord had turned into. Using an ingredient of this level to make the dish was just right. It was the perfect ingredient to summon Heavengod Destruction.

    Holding the kitchen knife with one hand, Bu Fang cut the meat at high speed on the chopping board. The meat was quickly minced and diced, scattering across the chopping board. He also chopped up some spirit herbs and spirit ingredients.

    That was not all. He then took out another piece of Soul Demon meat with a bone in it and minced it, flesh and bone. After that, he mixed the meat with other ingredients, put it into the wok, and began frying it.

    Sizzle!

    Bu Fang tossed the wok, and the ingredients tumbled inside. The golden oil bubbled noisily and flickered under the brightmplight. He did not look like he was cooking with top-quality ingredients. Instead, they looked like some extremely ordinary ingredients.

    He swung the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, spreading out the ingredients that had been piled up in the wok. Then, he sprinkled some soy sauce, making the dish a little darker in color. The rich aroma of meat and vegetables erupted from the wok and lingered before his nose.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were not slow. Soon, the ingredient left the wok and was poured into a porcin bowl. In fact, he still did not know what he was cooking, but he had a rough shape of the dish in his mind.

    When he took out therge heap of minced meat, which he had chopped up with hundreds of thousands of shes, his mind became clearer and clearer.

    Following the description in the recipe, Bu Fang relied on his senses to wrap up the fried ingredients with the meat paste as if he were making dumplings.

    Was he making Divine Seal Dumplings? Bu Fang shook his head. No, it was not Divine Seal Dumplings. As the meat paste was kneaded into a ball, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. He was not making dumplings but meatballs.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s mind was getting clearer.

    Although the cooking method was fundamentally different from that of Soul Demon meatballs, Bu Fang could confirm now that this thing was Soul Demon meatballs.

    One meatball after another appeared and rolled across the stove. Each of them seemed to be restless, with powerful energy surging in it.

    Bu Fang poured oil into the ck Turtle Constetion Wok and mixed it with the Law of Destruction. Strands of destructive forces swam in the oil, making it seem as if the wok was containing countless dragons.

    He put the kneaded meatballs into the wok. The Law of Destruction immediately leaped over and wrapped them up. Soon, the surface of the meatballs began to turn golden brown, the meat gradually stiffened, and the rich aroma of meat drifted out. The meaty aroma seemed to prate deep into the soul. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes could not help but light up.

    All the dishes he cooked ording to the God of Cooking¡¯s recipes in the past were served in bowls. However, this dish was served in a... basket. Looking at the basket of golden Soul Demon meatballs, Bu Fang did not know what to say.

    At this moment, he seemed to have guessed many things. ¡®Could Heavengod Destruction be...¡¯

    1

    Tiny holes appeared across the spoon of the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and Bu Fang used it to scoop up the golden Soul Demon meatballs, which were still dripping with oil.

    An aroma of fried food wafted out of the kitchen. It smelled delicious and made everyone hungry. Houtu, Nethery, and others were puzzled, wondering what Bu Fang was cooking at this time. Didn¡¯t he say he was going to call for support? Where was the support?

    Meanwhile, Foxy was twisting restlessly in Nethery¡¯s arms. Her fur had begun to turn blood-red by itself, her eyes watery. Holding her head with her little paws, she seemed to hear something calling her in the depths of her head.

    The little fox covered her face with her paws. What was wrong with her? Could she be a little more reserved? Could she not be so excited whenever she smelled the aroma of food? She had to control herself!

    Foxy¡¯s tails wagged excitedly. Suddenly, the tinkle of a bell rang out in the restaurant. The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted, and a skinny figure walked out from it.

    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. In a sh, she jumped out of Nethery¡¯s arms, turned into a stream of light, and sped toward the figure that had just walked out of the kitchen!

 Chapter 1771: This Fox Affirms Herself!

    <h4>Chapter 1771: This Fox Affirms Herself!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The towering walls copsed with a crash. Amid the rubble, the power of curses swirled. With just a light sweep of his scorpion tail, Greed Great Soul Overlord had brought them down.

    Behind the wall was a magnificent pce, and a statue stood before it. The ce had few people, and only the queen¡¯s guards stood up bravely against the attackers.

    The statue was carved after the likeness of a graceful woman. She was d in a gauze, barefoot, and had a pair of lifelike eyes that seemed to be able to see through the universe. Although it was only a statue, it contained an extremely powerful aura and energy.

    The statue was the Queen of Curses, the ruler of Void City and the supreme Chaotic God of the Void Universe! She was an existence beyond the dukes, a figure who stood at the pinnacle of the universe!

    Cursed Goddess Soul looked at the statue from afar. Her expression was somewhatplicated, and she was filled with fear. She did not know if what she had done was treasonous, but she knew that what she was doing now was rebelling against the Queen of Curses.

    She tried to console herself. The Queen had not shown up for a very long time. At most, she only sent them voice transmissions. And the arrival of the army of Soul Demons had given her courage.

    ¡®Perhaps something had happened to the Queen...¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®Otherwise, why would she want to look for a sessor? Everything I have done and am about to do is just to put myself on my throne...¡¯

    The aura emanating from the statue was so terrifying that it made those who sensed it shiver. Towering into the clouds, the statue stood ten thousand feet tall. Made from an unknown meteorite, it possessed mighty power, with the power of curses swirling around it.

    An existence like the Queen of Curses should be immortal. Why would she want to look for a sessor? Soul knew very well that it was a desperate means for those who were dying or about to leave this world. And now, the Queen was using it.

    The more she thought about it, the less guilt and hesitation in her. The throne of Void City was hers. She would be the sessor of the Queen of Curses, and she would be the one who sat on that throne. She was just hastening the process now!

    The closer they got to the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, the gloomier the sky became. Greed Great Soul Overlord narrowed his eyes, while Gluttony Great Soul Overlord grinned. Behind them was the army of Soul Demons, whose aura joined as one and caused Void City to shake violently.

    The air was filled with a rumbling sound as the army marched toward the pce. The queen¡¯s guards roared as they resisted. They were all female with an amazing cultivation base, and there was even a Chaotic Saint among them, whose eyes were shot with blood now.

    ¡°Cursed Goddess Soul! You are too presumptuous! You are not yet the ruler of Void City! How dare you trespass the Queen¡¯s pce?!¡± themander of the Queen¡¯s Guard bellowed.

    She was a woman with silver hair. In her hand, she held a silver spear with red tassels attached to its tip, which was exuding a terrifying aura. As themander of the Queen¡¯s Guard, she had sworn to protect the Queen and the pce with her own life.

    Soul did not say anything. Her eyes were ck and indifferent. With things as such, she had nothing to say. The only thing she needed to do now was to ascend the throne.

    Behind her, Greed Great Soul Overlordughed evilly and moved. In the blink of an eye, he turned ten thousand feet tall, then he took a step and went into the square. He cast a fearful nce at the statue. The next moment, his eyes shone with violence!

    ¡°The Queen of Curses?! Hehe... She can¡¯t save you anymore!¡±

    Greed Great Soul Overlord was a duke-level expert, and he had the weapon given to him by the Soul God, which further boosted his fighting prowess. However, he attacked with his scorpion tails at this moment, sending them toward the defenders.

    The guards resisted desperately, but when they were hit by the tails, they bled in all their seven orifices, and their minds were destroyed. The power of sin has contaminated them, causing them to die from coughing up too much blood.

    Greed Great Soul Overlord was too strong! No one could stop him save duke-level experts. Besides, Soul had two Great Soul Overlords on her side now!

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord was more direct. He just opened his mouth and inhaled. Many experts of Void City simply could now resist the powerful suction and were pulled into his mouth.

    In just a sh, countless people were either wounded or killed. The two Great Soul Overlords were zing a path for Cursed Goddess Soul, and the Queen¡¯s Guards could not stop them!

    Suddenly, the woman with silver hair roared and thrust her spear, which ripped the sky like a silver dragon. ¡°Attack! Anyone who dares to trespass the Queen¡¯s pce will be executed!¡±

    At this moment, Duchess Nightmare arrived. Her mighty aura descended before her and collided with Greed Great Soul Overlord¡¯s scorpion tail. A deafening rumble echoed out. The tail was torn into pieces, while Duchess Nightmare was knocked back and smashed to the ground.

    The silver-haired woman, on the other hand, locked Gluttony Great Soul Overlord in a fierce fight. Her aura was extremely vigorous. She seemed to have burned her curse power, which had strengthened her fighting prowess and allowed her to suppress her opponent. While fighting, she nodded at Duchess Nightmare.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s eyes flickered with sadness. She knew themander of the Queen¡¯s Guard was burning her life to protect the Queen and the pce.

    Rumble!

    The ground caved in. The battle between Gluttony Great Soul Overlord and the silver-haired woman was extremely intense. The sky darkened before their deadly sts, while the entire Void City was shaking.

    Suddenly, the women cut arge hole in the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s belly. As the power of curses kept corroding the wound, he roared, and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    Duchess Nightmare, on the other hand, was bursting with killing intent, and she charged straight toward Greed Great Soul Overlord.

    Countless Soul Demons swarmed over, while one guard after another died. The Queen¡¯s statue trembled amid the din of battle.

    Grabbing the silver-haired woman by the throat, Gluttony Great Soul Overlord rushed to the top of the statue. With a rumble, the woman was pressed against the statue¡¯s brow, which cracked instantly. She roared and kept thrusting her spear at the Great Soul Overlord.

    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! You will die together with your Queen¡¯s statue!¡±

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes shone with malice as he repeatedly smashed the silver-haired woman against the statue. Eventually, the huge statue could no longer stand the impact and began to crumble, and soon the whole head was blown apart.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were dull. She felt as though her heart was being ripped apart!

    In the distance, Duchess Nightmare was shrouded in a murderous aura, but she was trapped by countless Soul Demons and could not spare a hand to rescue the silver-haired women. Darkness seemed to have truly descended upon Void City, enveloping the entire city with a despairing atmosphere.

    ...

    The moment Bu Fang walked out of the kitchen, he paused slightly, for he saw Foxy turn into a stream of light ande in front of him in a sh.

    The little fox hovered in midair. Her blood-colored fur fluttered as if a gust of wind was blowing at her. With herrge, watery eyes, she stared at the basket in Bu Fang¡¯s hands that contained countless golden meatballs. She could smell the rich aroma of meat wafting out of them.

    Houtu, Nethery, and the others in the restaurant were curious.

    ¡°Owner Bu... Where is your support?¡± Xiao Ai widened her eyes and looked behind Bu Fang. She did not find any support there. So... what had Bu Fang done after spending so much time inside the kitchen? He just made a basket of meatballs? What could these meatballs support? Could they kill Soul Demons?

    Bu Fang nced at Xiao Ai. ¡®Sure enough, women¡¯s intelligence is proportional to the size of their breasts,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®See, Houtu did not ask me any question... Well, neither did Nethery.¡¯

    ¡°Be patient,¡± he said lightly. Then, he turned his gaze to Foxy, who was hovering in front of him. The little fox¡¯s strong curiosity and desire for the Golden Soul Meatballs gave him pause. Of course, the spection was a rather bold one, but...

    In the distance, Lord Dog narrowed his eyes. He saw Foxy¡¯s abnormal behavior, too, but he shook his head.

    ¡®Impossible... I¡¯ve personally examined this little fox, and she did not respond to the Law of Destruction. How could she be Heavengod Destruction? Do we have to use Bu Fang¡¯s dishes to summon the Heavengods?¡¯ For a moment, Lord Dog was uncertain.

    Er Ha held the Death Spicy Strip between his lips and clutched the golden spicy strip in one hand. ¡°Could this little fox be Heavengod Destruction?¡± He had a strange look on his face. He, the noble Heavengod Life, was on the same level as a fox?

    Bu Fang rubbed Foxy¡¯s head. They would know soon enough whether she was Heavengod Destruction or not. There was no point in panicking.

    Foxy jumped up Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, her mouth watering. A desire that rose from the depths of her soul made her crave the meatballs.

    In the distance, Shrimpy perched atop Whitey¡¯s head, spitting bubbles.

    Bu Fang reached out a hand, grabbed a piping hot Golden Soul Meatball, and gave it to Foxy. The little fox opened her mouth and swallowed it in one gulp.

    The moment she swallowed the meatball, countless shafts of bright light burst out of Foxy¡¯s body as if to rush into the skies. Then, the light subsided, and she licked her lips and burped. It was as if nothing had happened.

    Lord Dog widened his eyes, while Nethery and the others watched curiously. Er Ha¡¯s spicy strip almost fell as his mouth opened wider and wider. Was Foxy the Heavengod of Destruction? Now that she had eaten a meatball, she should at least do something to prove herself, such as turning into something else...

    Foxy ran excitedly from one end of Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder to the other end. Then, she stared at him with her big eyes as if telling him that she wants more. Looking at the unchanged little fox, Bu Fang furrowed his brows slightly.

    ¡°Hmm... It seems that you are not Heavengod Destruction. You¡¯re just being greedy.¡± Bu Fang shook his head in disappointment. Just who was this mysterious Heavengod Destruction? ¡°Since you¡¯re not him, you¡¯d better not eat these meatballs... There are for the Heavengod,¡± he said.

    After saying that, he turned away from Foxy¡¯s watery eyes. The little fox froze. Suddenly, her body burst into a blinding light, then turned into a golden stream of light and sped out of the restaurant.

    That stunned everyone. What just happened? Bu Fang and the others rushed out of the restaurant as well, then they saw Foxy¡¯s tiny figure hovering in the sky, facing the army of Soul Demons.

    Half of the army had left to attack the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, but half remained to tten the restaurant. In the distance, Duchess Yun was fighting Envy Great Soul Overlord. The battle between them was intense and fierce. Meanwhile, Soul Demons keptunching attacks at the restaurant.

    Suddenly, the Soul Demons paused, for they saw a tiny blood-colored fox fly up into the sky. After freezing for a fraction of a moment, they burst out roaring and rushed into the sky, heading straight toward Foxy. They wanted to rip her into pieces!

    Bu Fang and others watched curiously. In the sky, Foxy fixed her eyes on the thousands of Soul Demons closing in on her. The next moment, she screamed. As her voice rang out, a huge vortex of clouds emerged over Void City. The power of destruction was swirling inside!

    At the same time, Foxy¡¯s blood-colored fur turned golden. She had transformed into a... golden fox. After that, facing the thousands of Soul Demons, she opened her mouth. A golden meatball slowly drifted out, surrounded by the mighty power of destruction.

    Suddenly, a thunderous boom echoed out as the golden meatball turned into a stream of light and shot toward the Soul Demons. In just a sh, it plunged into the group, then... exploded!

    1

    The sky turned gold. At this moment, the thousands of Soul Demons were devoured and melted by the blinding golden light. The power of destruction had obliterated them!

    A golden fox hovered in midair, her golden fur fluttering in the wind. Foxy held her head high.

    ¡®That¡¯s right! This fox is Heavengod Destruction... This fox affirms herself!¡¯

    1

 Chapter 1772: Bu Fangâ€™s Apprentices

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Bu Fang¡¯s Apprentices</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The aura of destruction shook the heavens and earth! Hovering in midair, Foxy wagged her tails. All nine of them emitted dazzling golden light, and as they swept across the air, they shocked everyone!

    A golden meatball plunged into the group of Soul Demons and exploded. Everything seemed to be wiped out in just a sh. A destructive fluctuation swept through the void, turning the thousands of Soul Demons who came to kill Foxy into nothing.

    The energy was so terrifying that no Soul Demon could react in time. Even those who were as strong as Saints of the Great Path were blown into pieces by the Law of Destruction. Countless souls wandered in the sky¡ªthese were the Soul Demons¡¯ true forms, simr to the souls of human experts.

    In midair, Foxy held her head up proudly. Yes, she was Heavengod Destruction, and she had proven that to everyone. Bu Fang would give her all the Golden Soul Meatballs now, right?!

    The people in front of the restaurant were petrified. Xiao Ai, standing at Nethery¡¯s side, was so shocked that her eyeballs almost popped out. Was that the little fox she knew? The fox who only knew how to act cute actually possessed such horrifying destructive power?!

    Even Houtu sucked in her breath with surprise. There were also nine-tailed demon foxes in the Primitive Universe. However, they were simply not on the same level as this little fox! With just a meatball, the little fox had wiped out thousands of Soul Demons. Such strength was almostparable to that of some almighty experts of the Primitive Universe!

    Both Lord Dog and Er Ha were somewhat speechless. It really was this little fox... Er Ha sucked his spicy strip noisily. Now, the handsome, wise, gant Nether King Er Ha was really on the same level as the little fox...

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. The fact that Foxy was Heavengod Destruction was out of his expectation, but he was not too surprised. After all, even Er Ha could be Heavengod Life. What else was impossible? He exhaled. At least, Heavengod Destruction had returned.

    Heavengod Destruction was equivalent to a duke-level expert. Now, Bu Fang¡¯s camp had the chance to turn the tides. Although they had only gained one additional duke-level expert, the difference was huge. After all, dukes were existences who stood at the peak of the universe, and each of them could turn the tide for even the greatest battle. They were incredible beings!

    Envy Great Soul Overlord, fighting with Duchess Yun in the distance, suddenly had a bad feeling. He jerked his head around and happened to see how the little fox annihted thousands of Soul Demons with just a spit. The corner of his mouth twitched as he was startled.

    1

    ¡®What happened? When did that little fox be so fearsome?!¡¯

    Duchess Yun saw that too. But unlike Envy Great Soul Overlord, who was scared out of his wits, she was very excited. It seemed that Nethery had another chance to turn the tide!

    In front of the restaurant, Xiao Ai red at Bu Fang. ¡°Owner Bu, you said you were going to call for backup... But Foxy is not considered a backup! Where is the backup you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he gave Xiao Ai a sideways nce. ¡®Why is she so fussy? Such calcting girls will never get married... I also didn¡¯t know Foxy is Heavengod Destruction...¡¯

    Nethery covered her mouth with a hand and smiled. It was rare to see Bu Fang suffer a setback.

    ¡°Your Excellency Nethery, Xiao Ai didn¡¯t say anything wrong... Foxy is not a backup. She is always fighting with us!¡± Xiao Ai gnashed her teeth. She had taken this very seriously.

    Nethery lightly shook her head, while Bu Fang rolled his eyes.

    ¡®So she wants backup, huh?¡¯ With a thought in his mind, Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness went into the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure appeared between the vast sky and the boundless earth. The farnd was thriving now, popted by countless living beings of different species.

    In the heart of the farnd, Niu Hansany snoring in a chair. He had nothing to researchtely, and since Bu Fang did note to him, he was quite free.

    In the distance, Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices were cultivating and exchanging their cooking experiences. Sitting in front of the wooden hut and talking were four of his apprentices: Xiao Xiaolong, Yu Fu, Yang Meiji, and Sorceress An Sheng.

    Bu Fang was not a good teacher. He had left his apprentices behind and went traveling. In fact, he did not teach them much. However, the knowledge he left before leaving was enough for them to reach a very high level.

    Niu Hansan was snoring in the distance. Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices knew him very well now since they always came here to ask him for ingredients. After all, the ingredients in the farnd were all extraordinary.

    Nowadays, these apprentices had already be the top experts of the Hidden Dragon Continent or the ces where they lived. Even Xiao Xiaolong, who was the weakest, had reached the God Emperor level. As Bu Fang¡¯s strength grew, his apprentices, who always came to enjoy rare and precious ingredients in the farnd, did not fall behind too much.

    Suddenly, Niu Hansan flicked open his eyes and jumped up from the chair as if a dead man came back to life. His abrupt movement startled the apprentices.

    ¡°Owner Bu is here,¡± Niu Hansan said, wiping the drool from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.

    1

    The apprentices paused, then they were overjoyed. It had been a long time since they met Bu Fang.

    Not far away from the wooden hut, Bu Fang, d in his Vermilion Robe and with his hands behind him, slowly treaded over a patch of spirit grass toward them. Although many years had passed, his appearance did not change much, so the apprentices recognized him at a nce.

    ¡°Owner Bu!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices greeted him. There were only four of them. After all, the apprentices could not stay in the farnd at all times. They were really surprised to see him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was calm as he walked. Before long, he came before the wooden hut. ¡°It¡¯s good that you all are here,¡± he said.

    Niu Hansan rose to his feet, smiling. ¡°Owner Bu, are we going to carry out some hybridization research again? You can count on me!¡± he said, his eyes gleaming.

    Bu Fang gave him a meaningful look. However, he did note here for that. He turned to the few apprentices and said, ¡°Do you have some free time now?¡±

    Xiao Xiaolong and the others nodded hurriedly. ¡°I have too much free time... Owner Bu, I¡¯ve already stood on the top of the Hidden Dragon Continent... It¡¯s so lonely up there!¡± He shook his head.

    With his current cultivation base, Xiao Xiaolong was indeed invincible in the Hidden Dragon Continent. Yu Fu¡¯s innate talent was even better. After all, she used to be the Queen of the Serpentmen City. As for Yang Meiji and Sorceress An Sheng, their cultivation base had reached a very formidable level as well.

    It was rare for Bu Fang to meet four apprentices from the Hidden Dragon Continent at the same time. The days he spent on the continent were some of the happiest memories he had.

    ¡°Good. Come with me. Let¡¯s go and stir up some trouble...¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to examine your cooking skills.¡±

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard there would be an examination for his cooking skills. He still remembered the terror of being overwhelmed by Bu Fang. He had always lost to Yu Fu in cooking examinations and was punished by Bu Fang.

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t wait for this! Owner Bu, my kitchen knife is already thirsty for some action...¡± There was a smudge of red on Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s beautiful face.

    ¡°Good. Do you know how to cook dark cuisine?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Xiao Xiaolong was somewhat dumbstruck.

    Ignoring the confused look on the faces of his four apprentices, Bu Fang brought them out of the farnd.

    Niu Hansan followed, even though Bu Fang did not ask him. He had not left the farnd for a very long time, so he thought of taking this opportunity to have a look at the outside world. Carrying arge basket on his back, he followed happily behind Bu Fang as they left the farnd.

    ...

    In front of the restaurant, Xiao Ai looked at Bu Fang with wide eyes, who appeared to be in a daze. ¡®Does he think that by pretending to be in a daze, he can conceal the fact that he had not called for any backup?¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes turned. He nced at Xiao Ai, who was craning her neck and staring at him. The next moment, he snapped his fingers. White dots of light emerged, and slowly, five figures appeared from them.

    Xiao Ai stared with a nk face at the five people behind Bu Fang. ¡®Four women and an... obscene cow? Wait... One of them seems like a man...¡¯

    1

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s heart was pounding as soon as the teleportation waspleted. ¡°Owner Bu... You want us to join the battle?! Hehe... I¡¯m invincible with my current strength! I¡¯m not boasting, Owner Bu. I can even fight in outer space!¡± he said triumphantly.

    Meanwhile, Yu Fu, Yang Meiji, and Sorceress An Sheng were ncing around curiously. Nethery paused slightly when she saw them. They were all her acquaintances.

    ¡°Sister Nethery!¡± Xiao Xiaolong saw Nethery, and his eyes lit up.

    Nethery nodded. She seemed to understand what Bu Fang was trying to do. They were all Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices. Their cooking skill might not be as good as his, but they were considered the best chefs in the universe now. One Bu Fang could already deal with tens of thousands of Soul Demons, and with so many chefs now...

    ¡°Owner Bu... Your backup is so weak. I can beat ten opponents like them with just one hand.¡±

    Xiao Ai could not help but frown as she looked at Xiao Xiaolong and the other apprentices. She was a peak God Emperor, but she was nothing in this battle. So what could these people, who were weaker than her, contribute?

    Among them, the cow was the strongest, but even he was just a peak God Emperor, while the rest were only as strong as the average God Emperor. Any Soul Demon with the strength of a Saint of the Great Path would be able to kill them all.

    Bu Fang nced at Xiao Ai. ¡®This little girl really doesn¡¯t know the terror of chefs...¡¯ he thought to himself. To her, he said, ¡°They are apprentices at my restaurants. Don¡¯t worry, their strength is enough to deal with the Soul Demons.¡±

    Xiao Ai paused. ¡®They are his apprentices?¡¯

    Bu Fang lifted his hand. A humming sound rang out as a liquid drop emerged in his palm. They were his divine power, just like the God of Cooking¡¯s divine power he had obtained in the past. With a flick of his finger, the liquid drop split into four and flew into the hands of his four apprentices.

    Xiao Xiaolong held the liquid drop in his hand with a dumb look on his face. ¡®What is this ce?¡¯ The enormous city that exuded a terrifying and oppressive aura, the starry sky in the distance that stretched as far as his eye could see, and the pressure permeated the air... Everything here made him shiver.

    And the ck monsters that gathered in the distance... Every one of them could easily crush him! Dammit! He was the mighty God Emperor of the Hidden Dragon Continent! Why did he be a weakling here?! When had the world be such a horrible ce?

    However, he felt that he was at ease as he held Bu Fang¡¯s liquid drop. It was as if he had found a safe harbor to dock his ship in unknown waters.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to examine your cooking skills... You know how to cook dark cuisine, don¡¯t you? Something like this,¡± Bu Fang said, his hands beginning to move. He was extremely fast. In just a sh, he hadpleted a Stargazy Pie. A pungent stench wafted out of it instantly.

    The faces of Xiao Xiaolong, Yu Fu, and the others darkened, and they covered their mouths and noses with their hands. Some of them almost threw up.

    ¡°Dark cuisine? Owner Bu actually asked us to cook dark cuisine? This thing is really... interesting!¡± The apprentices could not help but marvel at the Stargazy Pie. ¡°Owner Bu is truly amazing... Although this is a dark dish, he can still fill it with so much spirituality!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I know how to make dark cuisine!¡± Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly as he patted his chest.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices, how could they not know how to make dark cuisine? They could cook a dark dish as easily as flipping their hands, and they could make it as dark as possible...

    1

    ¡°Very good. Now, use your imagination and... let these Soul Demons feel despair!¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°Add my divine power into your dark dishes while cooking... By doing so, your dark dishes will transform into powerful weapons. Go now and prepare. Those Soul Demons in the distance are waiting for you.¡±

    Xiao Xiaolong and the other apprentices nodded. After that, they took out their own kitchen utensils and began cooking. At their levels, they had already crafted their own utensils with the top resources found in the Hidden Dragon Continent. They did that so they could keep up with Bu Fang¡¯s pace.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes flicked from side to side. He wanted to do something as well. The dishes he cooked might not taste as good as that of Bu Fang and his apprentices, but when it came to dark cuisine... He raised his brow and smiled obscenely.

    1

    In front of the restaurant, the four apprentices stood in an orderly row. Spats flew, ck woks sizzled, and stoves rumbled as they began cooking at the same time!

    Lord Dog and the others watched with great interest. At the same time, they felt sorry for the Soul Demons in the distance. A chef had already plunged them into misery, and with four chefs... They could only imagine the massive destruction that was about to happen.

 Chapter 1773 - A Variety of Dark Cuisine

    <h4>Chapter 1773: A Variety of Dark Cuisine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For Soul Demons, chefs were something that came from a nightmare.

    Perhaps the Soul God made a little mistake when designing their sense of smell. For them, the gourmet food cooked by chefs was extremely disgusting, but the dark cuisine, which humans found extremely disgusting, was a delicacy.

    Most importantly, these disgusting dark dishes were delicious yet deadly for them! This was what terrified them the most! Therefore, their hatred for chefs came from the bottom of their hearts, and dark cuisine was what could give them the creeps.

    However, they could not resist the temptation of dark cuisine. It made them feel bad. They could not control themselves in the face of dark dishes, and they would always eat them, enjoy them, then die miserably.

    Bu Fang said he could fight an army alone. Coupled with his apprentices, it would definitely be a nightmare for Soul Demons.

    A group of Soul Demons, who were swooping down from the sky, widened their eyes and stopped in midair, then retreated in fright. They were still filled with the lingering fear for dark cuisine.

    After all, they had witnessed how Bu Fang alone had held up an army of one hundred thousand Soul Demons with dark cuisine and even killed many of them. Although he did not cook this time, the row of chefs in front of the restaurant still frightened them.

    With his hands sped behind him, Bu Fang paced in front of the restaurant. He did not n to cook this time. He had just cooked a God of Cooking¡¯s dish, so he needed time to let his spirit sea recover. He thought he could use this opportunity to examine his apprentices.

    Foxy descended andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, blinking her big eyes. She had transformed into an elegant golden fox.

    Bu Fang nced at the little fox as shey down, and he fell silent for a moment. He thought of the Heavengod Destruction he had imagined not too long ago, a domineering figure who could shatter mountains with a kick, blow a star apart with a roar, and copse the void with a sweep of the tail.

    He looked at Foxy again. The disparity between his imagination and reality had brought him a great impact.

    Houtu, Nethery, and others had gathered in front of the restaurant. Xiao Xiaolong and the other apprentices intrigued them. Bu Fang was a great chef, but what about his apprentices? Their cooking skills should be amazing too, right? Many people narrowed their eyes as they watched curiously.

    Holding Foxy in his arms, Bu Fang sat on the step in front of the restaurant. While taking the Golden Soul Meatballs out of the basket and stuffing them into Foxy¡¯s mouth, he watched Xiao Xiaolong and the others cook. He wondered what dark dishes his apprentices woulde up with.

    Nethery and the others had understood what dark cuisine was now, so they were all looking forward to it as well.

    ...

    Xiao Xiaolong took out arge sheep stomach. He rubbed his hands, then emptied it with his kitchen knife. After that, he spun the kitchen knife, took out some sheep¡¯s pluck, and minced them up at high speed. The sheep organs¡ªheart, liver, and lungs¡ªwere all finely chopped up.

    Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were shining. He was happy and excited when cooking this dish. There was a demon living inside every chef, and a chef who no longer restrained himself or herself was the most terrifying one. Xiao Xiaolong was no longer restraining himself at this moment...

    The sheep stomach bulged from all the stuffings. After closing it, Xiao Xiaolong covered his palms with energy and began pping it, making it jiggle and thud with every p. The loud noise sounded like that of something hitting on the soul, which terrified everyone.

    ¡°What is he trying to cook?!¡±

    The crowd found it strange. Even Bu Fang had a puzzled look on his face. He was sure that he never taught Xiao Xiaolong a dish like this before. It must be something he hade up with after he stopped restraining himself. All Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices had demons in them.

    Xiao Xiaolong opened the sheep stomach again. He took out some spices and a variety of seasonings with different vors such as sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy, and then stuffed them into the stomach.

    Meanwhile, the stock was simmering in Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s ck wok. It was made with a leg of mutton and seafood. As the milky white stock boiled, he added arge piece of ginger to get rid of the mutton smell.

    It was hard to associate such a brutal and wild cooking method with Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s delicate face.

    With an excited look in his eyes, Xiao Xiaolong scooped up the stock with adle and poured it into the sheep stomach. The stomach wriggled and slowly swelled. After that, he tied it up with a string, held it with both hands, and unleashed his divine power.

    The stock boiled inside the sheep stomach and constantly impacted the inner walls, causing the raw meat to turn solid at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°What is he making?¡±

    ¡°It looks disgusting...¡±

    ¡°Is this thing edible? Isn¡¯t it just a hotchpotch?¡±

    ...

    Inside the restaurant, Lord Dog and others were dumbstruck as they watched, and Er Ha looked disgusted. While they were both dark cuisines, why was Death Spicy Strip so outstanding and this one so... nasty? Perhaps this was the difference between an apprentice and a master chef.

    Bu Fang, however, watched with great interest. Er Ha and others did not know how to cook, but he did. To him, Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s dark dish was very creative.

    Finally, Xiao Xiaolong finished cooking. He opened the sheep stomach and added the divine power liquid drop given to him by Bu Fang. He stirred them for a while, then shoved the whole stomach into an icebox.

    After a while, he took out the chilled stomach, made a cut across its surface with his kitchen knife, and pulled it apart, revealing a pudding that looked like crystal.

    ¡°Dark cuisine... Haggis is ready to serve!¡± Xiao Xiaolong rubbed his hands, and he was so excited that his eyes gleamed brilliantly.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched, while the surrounding people were stunned. A pudding made with a sheep stomach?

    Looking at the tiny pieces of sheep¡¯s pluck floating in the pudding, everyone felt their stomachs churn. And when they recalled that the pudding actually came out of the sheep stomach, they felt as if the churning in their stomachs was a horrible torture.

    Meanwhile, Yu Fu, Yang Meiji, and Sorceress An Sheng had also begun cooking their dark dishes. Perhaps because they were girls, their dark dishes looked very delicate.

    Yu Fu¡¯s dark dish was gentler. It did not have a horrible appearance and was not as dark as Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s nauseating dish. It was durian coated with abyssal chili sauce.

    The main ingredient was the best piece of a top-grade golden durian grown in the farnd. She simmered it on low heat for ten minutes, then ced it on a te. Because it was simmered on low heat, the durian¡¯s aroma intensified.

    Of course, what elevated it to a whole new level was the abyssal chili sauce. The chili sauce that Bu Fang once used to a tee had now be the trump card of Yu Fu, the Serpentine Queen. When the crimson chili sauce with tiny pieces of chili was poured onto the golden durian, everyone felt their souls shiver.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. They truly were his apprentices. Even a good girl like Yu Fu coulde up with such a soul-shuddering dark dish. Durian plus abyssal chili sauce was indeed a heaven-defying dish!

    Sorceress An Sheng did live up to her title. Her dark dish made Bu Fang¡¯s scalp go numb when he looked at it. It was a slice of cheese. Yes, it was a dairy product. However, the triangr cheese slice was fully stuffed with tiny nuts. Bu Fang did not know those nuts.

    ¡°These are explosive nuts... Just one of them is enough to blow up an entire city!¡± Sorceress An Sheng blinked her big eyes, her chest heaving as she covered her mouth and burst outughing.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched again. ¡®I asked you to use your imagination, and you really intend to defy the heavens!¡¯

    He turned to look at Yang Meiji¡¯s stove. The burly apprentice crouched slightly as she was making some dark cuisine. He could see her shoulders shiver asionally. It seemed that she was making something horrible.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha could no longer stand it¡ªthey went to a corner to empty their stomachs. Nethery and the others turned pale as well. Tugging Nethery¡¯s sleeve, Xiao Ai said, ¡°Your Excellency... No wonder Her Majesty said chefs are terrible beings... Her Majesty is telling the truth...¡±

    Bu Fang did not know what to say already. It seemed that these apprentices had inherited his talents, for they were so good at making dark dishes.

    Niu Hansan was also cooking up something dark in a corner, but he was clearly rustier than the others. However, the excited look on his face gave Bu Fang the creeps.

    ¡®This fellow is going toe up with something incredible...¡¯

    When the apprentices added Bu Fang¡¯s divine power into their dark dishes, they were ready to serve. Xiao Xiaolong held a crystal-like pudding, which contained tiny pieces ofmb offal. Yu Fu had a bowl of durian coated with abyssal chili sauce in one hand as she covered her mouth with the other and smiled.

    Yang Meiji wasughing. In her hand, she held a te of steak. Blood was still visible on the rare steak, and it was covered with ayer of dead red ants! A steak served with Soul Fire Ants?!

    Sorceress An Sheng put her hands on her hips andughed, her chest heaving. Her dark dish, the slice of cheese with explosive nuts, was considered a tempting dark dishpared to others.

    Niu Hansan had finally finished his creation as well. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand and grinned. He was carrying a huge white porcin te, and pieces of crab-like ingredients were fried and ced upside down on it.

    ¡®Hmm... It looks like a normal dish.¡¯ Bu Fang paused slightly.

    ¡°This dish is called Fried Death Spirit Spiders! The spider is a rare species that I¡¯ve bred through hybridization... It¡¯s sweet and contains a mild poison that will slightly numb your tongue...¡¯ he said, grinning.

    ¡®Crab...¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He must be a fool to think that Niu Hansan would cook a normal dish. He waved his hand and wrapped up the dark dish with his divine power liquid drop.

    He finally understood how terrible chefs were when they showed their true colors. For the first time, he felt sorry for those Soul Demons. These dark dishes would most likely make them extinct. Bu Fang seemed to be able to feel their despair in advance.

 Chapter 1774 - A Smelly Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1774: A Smelly Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Very good... The only way to examine your dark dishes is to see how much damage they do to the Soul Demons,¡± Bu Fang said, smiling faintly and looking at his apprentices, who were beaming with energy.

    ¡°Oh? The damage to the Soul Demons?¡±

    The apprentices froze. Then, focusing their eyes, they turned to look at the monsters hovering in the distant sky. Those were probably the Soul Demons Bu Fang was talking about.

    ¡°Now show me your dark dishes,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The apprentices looked at each other. The next moment, their faces began to glow with excitement.

    Holding his crystal-like sheep¡¯s stomach pudding in one hand, Xiao Xiaolong sprinted into the distance, stomped his foot, and soared into the air. A ck kitchen knife appeared in his hand, spinning and bursting with dazzling light.

    He made a sh. At this moment, everything seemed to be very slow. The kitchen knife cut into the pudding, which began to tremble fiercely, and then was cut into countless tiny pieces.

    As the blinding glint of the knife faded, thousands of pieces of pudding whistled toward the Soul Demons hovering in the distant sky. They shook lightly, turned into countless streams of light, and arced through the air.

    Xiao Xiaolong grinned with an excited expression on his face. Of course, he was also a little skeptical. He was not sure if the pudding had any effect on the Soul Demons. After all, they were not weak; each of them was stronger than him.

    He might have some confidence in defeating a Soul Demon or two, but it was not realistic for him to defeat thousands of such monsters on his own. However, since Bu Fang said that dark cuisine had a restraining effect on them, he thought he could give it a try.

    As the pieces of pudding flew through the air, the sheep¡¯s pluck in them twisted and trembled. One of them was closing in on a Soul Demon. His eyes went wide at once. He struggled and kept waving his hands¡ªhe wanted to refuse. He knew the horror of this food!

    Many of hisrades died of spontaneousbustion after eating the food because they could not resist it. He did not want to die! He still had a very bright future waiting for him!

    However, the bouncing pudding emitted a deadly temptation that made him unable to move his eyes away. His eyeballs moved with the pudding. It was as if a demon was trying to crawl out inside him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat it! I absolutely can¡¯t eat it! All food is evil!¡±

    The Soul Demon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. But the fragrance of the pudding attracted him so much that he could not help himself, and the chill emanating from it seemed to freeze his soul.

    Suddenly, his eyes widened, for he found that at some point, he had put the pudding into his mouth. The pudding melted on his tongue, and a spray of sweet taste instantly wrapped around his pte and seemed to keep burrowing into his soul. He felt like his insides were about to melt.

    ¡°Yummy! It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    The Soul Demon wept. The next moment, a dazzling fire erupted from his body and engulfed him in an instant.

    ...

    Some Soul Demons resisted the temptation and turned down the pudding, while others simply refused to eat it because they were repulsed by it. This made Xiao Xiaolong feel a little disappointed. Perhaps that was the difference between him and Bu Fang. Bu Fang¡¯s dark cuisine waspletely irresistible to the Soul Demons.

    Flicking her snake tail, Yu Fu rose into the sky and gently threw out one portion of chili durian after another. Soon, the sky was filled with her dark cuisine. A stench mixed with a spicy smell permeated the air, pungent and exotic.

    Although the dark dish did not have a disgusting and scary appearance, its vor was the most terrible among the others! Drizzled with chili sauce... How in the world did shee up with such a horrible dish?

    Many people in front of the restaurant already covered their noses with their hands. This was a smelly battle!

    Yu Fu¡¯s dark dish seemed more lethal than Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s pudding. The main reason was that it held a more powerful allure for the Soul Demons.

    Xiao Xiaolong was dumbfounded. ¡°Crap! This doesn¡¯t make sense! Why would these Soul Demons prefer something so disgusting?¡± he said with an indignant look on his face, then hurriedly threw out more pudding pieces.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡®Xiao Xiaolong still doesn¡¯t fully understand the true meaning of dark cuisine. The more terrible the dark dishes, the more difficult it is for these Soul Demons to resist.¡¯

    There was no doubt that Yu Fu had the upper hand in this first round of confrontation!

    A Soul Demon had chili sauce and durian all over his face, but his expression was one of great enjoyment. ¡®I¡¯m f*cking poisoned, am I?¡¯

    He resisted inwardly while eating. However, as he swallowed the chili durian, he felt as if his stomach had been sublimated. ¡®This is the ultimate delicacy! Its aroma and spicy tasteplement each other so well...¡¯

    When he swallowed thest bite, crimson mes immediately burst out from inside of his body.

    The Soul Demons were simply unable to control themselves in front of these dark dishes. They were devoured and obliterated by the dark cuisine! However, they were happy before they died, for they left this world in the delicious taste of food.

    In fact, the most lethal dark dish was Sorceress An Sheng¡¯s explosive cheese, which was stuffed with explosive nuts. When those Soul Demons bit into her cheese, the explosive nuts instantly exploded and blew them apart. It was an unprecedented feeling. The Soul Demons were dumbstruck, and before they knew what happened, they were dead already.

    As the Soul Demons continued to explode in the sky, the people watching from down below could not help but suck in their breath. These chefs were truly the Soul Demons¡¯ nemesis. There was no doubt that they were the victors of this smelly battle!

    Niu Hansan was a little disappointed. His deep-fried death spirit spiders did not crush the enemy¡ªthose Soul Demons were able to restrain their craving for this dish. His dark dish was the least effective whenpared with the others. It was even weaker than Xiao Xiaolong¡¯s pudding.

    He felt dejected. ¡®I¡¯d better go back to the farnd and continue my research on hybridization. Cooking is not for me...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    In the sky, the Soul Demons continued to explode like beautiful fireworks. The people in front of the restaurant were dumbstruck as they watched.

    Houtu¡¯s mouth opened with surprise. ¡®The army of Soul Demons that had defeated many universes is crushed and repelled by just a few chefs?¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®Aren¡¯t these chefs a bit too fearsome? Are all chefs so unreasonable?¡¯

    In midair, Envy Great Soul Overlord flew into a rage as he watched. ¡°Why is the army of Soul Demons so weak? It¡¯s all the fault of those damn chefs!¡±

    Duchess Yun, on the other hand, was very excited. The top Soul Overlords that were attacking her were all attracted by the dark cuisine, so she was much relieved now and was able to concentrate on fighting Envy Great Soul Overlord.

    Inside the restaurant, Houtu breathed a sigh of relief. She did not expect Bu Fang to really bring in a group of dependable chefs. Xiao Ai, standing beside Nethery, watched with her jaw dropped.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and nced at Xiao Ai. ¡°As you wish, the backup is here. Are you satisfied with them?¡±

    Xiao Ai shuddered and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied! Owner Bu, you¡¯re so amazing! Do you need another apprentice?¡± she said, her eyes gleaming.

    ¡°You? Forget it... You don¡¯t have the talent...¡± Bu Fang shook his head.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t do that to me! I... I know how to sing Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star!¡± Xiao Ai said, squaring her shoulders.

    Nethery covered her mouth with a hand and smiled. Lord Dog and Er Ha also chuckled. They thought Xiao Ai was really silly and cute. She saw only moments when Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices showed their strength, but not when he brutally tortured them. She was too young and naive.

    Bu Fang ignored Xiao Ai because the situation in the sky had changed dramatically. The army of Soul Demons began to rout. Alone, Bu Fang could only cook so many dark dishes, but now that his apprentices were here, the numbers and the rate at which they were cooked increased significantly.

    For them, the so-called army of Soul Demons was not a problem at all. Under the bombardment of the dark cuisine, the Soul Demons began to flee in panic. In just a sh, they had routed, and every one of them flew toward the distance frantically.

    They had to flee, or they would die! They had witnessed many of theirrades die because they could not resist the temptation of food!

    Envy Great Soul Overlord hissed and roared, but he could not stop the army from routing. All the Soul Demons were fleeing crazily. They had lost, with every one of them utterly defeated. They hade with high spirits, but they were now running away from the battlefield like defeated dogs.

    The dark dishes hovering in midair had scared them out of their wits! The dark cuisine was too terrifying!

    Marquis Lang Gu, Master Zhen Yong, Viscount Ash, and other experts who had joined Nethery¡¯s camp descended with a strange expression on their faces. They looked up at the four figures in the sky, who were Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices. These chefs were only God Emperors, but none of the Saints of the Great Path and Chaotic Saints present was as fearsome as them.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord forced Duchess Yun back with a blow. Roaring, he turned and was about to flee as well, but Lord Dog and Er Ha appeared in front of him, stopping him from running away.

    ¡®Not good!¡¯ Envy Great Soul Overlord¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Now that he was stopped by Lord Dog and Er Ha, he had a bad feeling. He was to face a duke and two Heavengods, which was not easy even for him! ¡®I need to escape from here now!¡¯ he thought to himself. Without hesitation, he turned into a plume of ck smoke and rushed toward Soul¡¯s army of Soul Demons.

    It was not easy to kill a Great Soul Overlord. If he insisted on fleeing, no one could make him stay. Lord Dog¡¯s paw fell and struck Envy Great Soul Overlord, while Er Hashed him with the golden spicy strip, causing him to howl in pain. Meanwhile, Duchess Yun unleashed a blow, shattering half of his body. However, the serious injury did not make him stop. He was still resolutely moving on.

    The Soul Demons in the surroundings were either dead or wounded. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, some stronger Soul Overlords fled as well to join the main force.

    There was no doubt that the restaurant had won the battle, and the reason for the victory was simply because of a few chefs.

    Xiao Xiaolong closed his fists excitedly. ¡°These are Soul Demons? They are too weak!¡±

    Yu Fu and the other apprentices also nodded. As they had reached higher realms now, they had learned about the fighting prowess of those higher-level experts. For example, they knew that above God Emperors were Saints of the Great Path and Chaotic Saints.

    It was very difficult for them to reach these levels. They needed a lot of umtion. After all, the reason that their cultivation base could improve so fast was that Bu Fang¡¯s breakthrough had caused the farnd¡¯s will to change, which eventually caused their cultivation base to skyrocket.

    However, they found that Saints of the Great Path and Chaotic Saints were not too strong. They had gotten rid of many such experts with their dark cuisine.

    ¡°In the future, if you meet a Saint of the Great Path who is not a Soul Demon, run as far as you can...¡± Bu Fang twitched his lips as he nced at his apprentices, who were swelling with confidence.

    At this moment, Duchess Yun and the others descended. The duke looked at Bu Fang in surprise. ¡®He and his four apprentices are strong enough to attack the Soul Demon Universe...¡¯ After that, she turned to Nethery and Houtu. She was about to say something when her expression changed drastically.

    She nced over her shoulder in the direction of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. There, the Queen¡¯s towering statue crumbled and copsed with a boom, sending a plume of smoke and dust into the sky! However, this was not what surprised her.

    An extremely formidable aura suddenly erupted from the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. It felt as if the aura was spreading from the depths of the universe, and it made people want to drop to their knees in awe. At this moment, Void City seemed to have awakened!

    ¡°Her Majesty has finally... shown up?!¡±

 Chapter 1775 - The Queen of Curses!

    <h4>Chapter 1775: The Queen of Curses!</h4>

    The Queen¡¯s guard, the woman with silver hair, was pierced by countless scorpion tails. Streams of blood trickled down her body; some had already dried up. Leaning her back against the foot of the Queen¡¯s broken statue, her eyes were dull, and she barely breathed.

    In the distance, Duchess Nightmare was growling. She was also covered with wounds. Gluttony Great Soul Overlord and the other top Soul Overlords put a lot of pressure on her. Coupled with the pressure that erupted from the army of Soul Demons, she felt as if she was carrying a great mountain on her back. The pain and ufortable feeling were simply unbearable.

    Greed Great Soul Overlord walked across the ruined square, came in front of the silver-haired woman, and picked her up with his long scorpion tail. She looked like a ragged doll. Her curse power was weak, while the power of sin spread all over her body.

    Cursed Goddess Soul stood in the distance, her eyes drooping slightly. She did not say anything¡ªshe did not know what to say. Perhaps she felt a little guilty inside, but the guilt would soon fade away. For her to sit on the throne of Void City, someone needed to be sacrificed.

    The silver-haired woman was dying, but she fixed her cold, indifferent gaze at Soul. The look in her eyes made the Cursed Goddess¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s high time someone else was the Queen of Void City...¡± Greed Great Soul Overlord said, sneering. Then, he grabbed her head with his huge palm and squeezed as if he was going to crush it.

    In the distance, after killing a few top Soul Overlords, Duchess Nightmare was seriously injured by Gluttony Great Soul Overlord. She flew backward, coughing blood, then fell to the ground with a crash.

    ¡°You no longer have a chance to turn the tides... Since the other two Cursed Goddesses cower in that restaurant, who else could the Queen of Curses choose but Soul to seed the throne?¡±

    Greed Great Soul Overlord grinned, revealing his pointy teeth. He looked at the broken statue, then at the pce with its doors tightly closed. His eyes gleamed with malice.

    ¡°No one could save you now!¡±

    Laughing, he mustered more force into his hand. The silver-haired woman¡¯s head began to deform, but she still stared at Soul.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s eyes were filled with the unwillingness to admit defeat. Suddenly, the closed pce doors rumbled, then they moved slightly with a creak, revealing a small gap. The next moment, a mighty aura poured through it, spreading like the smoke of dried ice.

    That was curse power, and it was so dense that it seemed to be the source of the River of Curses. There were even liquid drops bobbing in it.

    Everyone was stunned. Gluttony Great Soul Overlord¡¯s pupils were narrowing, while Greed Great Soul Overlord¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The silver-haired woman, barely breathing, looked up slightly, her eyes gleaming with hope. Duchess Nightmare, on the other hand, was overjoyed. She knew the Queen of Curses would never abandon Void City!

    The Soul Demons in the sky froze. The aura emanating from the existence behind the doors fell upon them like the Universe¡¯s Will, restraining and immobilizing them. The feeling was horrible! It was as if the existence could wipe them out with just a thought!

    The Queen of Curses! Without a doubt, the existence behind the doors was the Queen of Curses, who, just like the Soul God, stood at the pinnacle of the multi-universes!

    Cursed Goddess Soul¡¯s jaw dropped as she stared nkly at the pce. She felt as though a hand was clutching her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe. It never urred to her that the Queen of Curses would show up!

    Greed Great Soul Overlord loosened his grip, causing the silver-haired woman to fall to the ground. She coughed up some blood, then burst outughing derisively.

    In the distance, Duchess Nightmare staggered to her feet and nced coldly at the Soul Demons. ¡®Her Majesty has finally shown up... These Soul Demons are dead!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    A faint sound of footsteps rang out. Then, an indifferent voice echoed out from behind the doors. ¡°Get out of here, all of you, or... Die!¡±

    The voice was cold, emotionless, and it sent chills down the Soul Demons¡¯ backs and gave them creeps. They felt as if their hearts were about to burst. Without hesitation, they began to turn and retreat frantically, all eager to flee the ce.

    Greed Great Soul Overlord knew very well about the Queen of Curses¡¯ terror. After all, she was a supreme existence on the same level as the Soul God in the past! Without hesitation, he threw down the silver-haired woman and turned to flee. He had to escape Void City before the Queen of Curses began to ughter them.

    Who said the Queen of Curses was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep? Who said she was dying and was looking for a sessor? These were all fu*king nonsense!

    The Soul Demons were retreating into the distance like a receding tide. The silver-haired woman¡¯sughter rippled through the air recklessly, while Duchess Nightmare felt ecstatic as she watched the Soul Demons retreat.

    At this moment, Cursed Goddess Soul was at a loss. She felt somewhat panicked and was even beginning to despair. She never expected the Queen of Curses to show up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Greed Great Soul Overlord came to her and said. If the Queen of Curses made a move, they would be dead! They would not even have a chance to flee! After all, she was already an existence beyond Chaotic Saints!

    Soul was pulled by him as they fled in panic with the tide of Soul Demons.

    ¡°WAIT!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud cry shook heaven and earth. It came from Gluttony Great Soul Overlord. His face was cold, and his eyes narrowed. His voice made all the Soul Demons stop in ce.

    ¡°Gluttony! Are you out of your mind?! Why did you ask us to wait? You will get us all killed!¡± Greed Great Soul Overlord roared. He had thought that the Queen of Curses was still sleeping, and that was why he acted so wantonly. But now she had awakened, and it scared the wits out of him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? If the Queen of Curses wanted to kill us, we would have been long dead. Why would she give us a chance to flee? We have almost destroyed her Void City!¡± Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, hovering in midair, said.

    He found it strange. In addition to what he said, the Queen of Curses also did not leave the pce. Had something really happened to her? It was very likely. If that was the case, they would have a chance to conquer Void City!

    ¡°This is too... bold, too crazy! It¡¯s like gambling with our lives!¡± Greed Great Soul Overlord¡¯s pupils narrowed and his scorpion tail flicked from side to side as he looked at Gluttony Great Soul Overlord. However, when he thought about it, he seemed to agree with that.

    ording to what he had heard about the Queen of Curses, they should not even have a chance to leave Void City alive. Could it be that... what Gluttony Great Soul Overlord said was true?

    Duchess Nightmare and the silver-haired woman paused for a while, then their expressions changed dramatically. They also thought of this possibility.

    The reason that Void City had be a ce where all the universes sent their banished people and that no one dared to cause trouble here was because of the Queen of Curses¡¯ decisive and murderous nature. This time, however, the Queen did not kill the Soul Demons but just asked them to leave. It was really strange!

    Even then, a whistling sound approached from a distance. Bu Fang, Nethery, Houtu, and others had arrived. They saw the countless Soul Demons in the sky and the slightly opened pce doors.

    ¡°Where is the Queen of Curses?¡± Bu Fang nced around curiously.

    Hovering in midair, Soul¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly when she saw Nethery and Houtu.

    ¡°I repeat, get the hell out of here or die!¡± The cold voice rang out of the pce once again.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord had arrived as well. The three Great Soul Overlords gathered in midair. Gluttony Great Soul Overlord nced at Bu Fang and others, then at the Queen¡¯s pce again. His eyes grew cold.

    ¡°There¡¯s no turning back now! I want to see if the Queen of Curses has really awakened!¡±

    Mighty power of sin exploded out of Gluttony Great Soul Overlord¡¯s body, and there seemed to be the shadow of a huge Taotie floating behind him. Then, he streaked across the sky and approached the towering pce in a sh.

    Everyone was aghast. Greed Great Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he did not move. Envy Great Soul Overlord, on the other hand, looked confused. Meanwhile, all the Soul Demons in the sky held their breath as they watched.

    As Gluttony Great Soul Overlord drew closer, the existence in the Queen¡¯s pce seemed to be bursting with rage. A creak echoed out, and the doors opened further. The next moment, a slim, fair arm reached out through the doors and closed the palm into a fist.

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord¡¯s body was suddenly squeezed and became grotesquely twisted. Then, he was knocked flying backward, and the shadow behind him was shattered. Covered in blood, he smashed to the ground with a crash.

    The Soul Demons fell silent as fear welled up in their eyes.

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. His apprentices, standing behind him, had never seen anything like this before, so they shivered with fear. Nethery, Houtu, and those from Void City beamed!

    ¡°Haha! There¡¯s really something wrong with you! I¡¯m not dead!¡±

    The ground burst apart with a rumble. Gluttony Great Soul Overlord rose to his feet, covered in blood, and roared at the pce. Then, he walked step by step across the square, leaving bloody footprints behind.

    ¡°Show yourself... The Queen of Curses!¡±

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord threw his head back and roared. Mighty power of sin erupted out of him and turned into a tornado. Even then, a colossal Taotie emerged in the starry sky, roaring at the pce.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Suddenly, the pce doors flung open with a rumble. A graceful figure, who seemed to have gathered all the light in the universe, walked slowly out. Her long, straight legs attracted the gazes of countless people. The moment she appeared, the world grew dark!

    She was the Queen of Curses!

    The figure flipped her hand and lightly threw out her palm. The next moment, Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, who had transformed into a colossal monster, was struck by it! A thud could be heard, and then his body burst apart, turning into a rain of blood and gore!

    A Great Soul Overlord as strong as a peak Chaotic Saint was killed by just one blow! A terrible aura permeated the entire Void City. The Queen of Curses... This was the fearsome Queen of Curses!

    Envy Great Soul Overlord and Greed Great Soul Overlord trembled violently. Gluttony Great Soul Overlord had dug his own grave. The Queen of Curses was seriously injured? Did she look seriously injured now? That fellow had brought death to all the Soul Demons!

    Suddenly, the ck power of sin gathered in midair and materialized into the weak true form of Gluttony Great Soul Overlord.

    Bu Fang and others sucked in their breath, terrified. ¡®She had killed a Great Soul Overlord with a p... Is this the Queen of Curses¡¯ strength? The strength that is on the same level as the Soul God and the God of Cooking!¡¯ At this moment, Bu Fang was looking forward to reaching the same level.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha were shocked as well. The strength of this p was almost equivalent to the palm that had struck the Chaos Space.

    Bu Fang looked at the graceful figure in front of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, who seemed to be standing at the pinnacle of the universe. Suddenly, his eyes widened. In fact, not only him, but all the people also felt something strange.

    In the sky, Gluttony Great Soul Overlord had materialized his true form, and heughed wildly.

    ¡°So much for the Queen of Curses!¡±

    Duchess Nightmare, Duchess Yun, and many others turned pale. They saw their Queen, standing in front of the pce, begin to shrink at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Finally, she said in the voice of a little girl, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

 Chapter 1776 - Bu Fang Enters the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Bu Fang Enters the Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The little girl¡¯s voice struck everyone dumb. Where was the Queen of Curses? Why was it that it was a little girl who came out from behind the doors?

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, who had turned into his true form, wasughing out loud with unbridled excitement. He was right on the bet! Something did happen to the Queen of Curses!

    The graceful figure that appeared in front of everyone just now did possess mighty power, but this little girl was just a joke. Her aura was so weak that it was not even one ten-thousandth of the Queen¡¯s!

    Duchess Nightmare and others were stunned. They did not expect to see this at all. The Soul Demons, who were already about to flee, paused for a while. The next moment, they burst out roaring, their voices shaking the void and filled with the anger of being deceived.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s face was deathly pale, while the silver-haired woman was despairing. The Queen of Curses had turned into a... little girl? Where had the Queen who suppressed and awed the multi-universes gone? Was Void City really going to fall into the hands of these Soul Demons?

    Bu Fang had a strange look on his face. He was no stranger to the little girl¡¯s voice. Its owner was that little girl who had eaten the Death Spicy Strip in his restaurant. He was wondering where she had gone. Apparently, she hade here to pretend to be the Queen of Curses.

    ¡®Wait... Could it be that... this little girl is the Queen of Curses?¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s expression became even weirder. ¡®The legendary Queen of Curses, who is on the same level as the Soul God and the God of Cooking, is actually a little girl?!¡¯

    As the Queen of Curses stepped out of the doors, her robes grew smaller, and her figure also shrunk. She seemed to notice her transformation. She pped her forehead, then turned and went back inside the pce.

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord¡¯sughter resounded through the starry sky, while the other two Great Soul Overlords were sneering. The next moment, the army of Soul Demons descended once again, shaking heaven and earth!

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord raised his hand. He was left with his true form, but a powerful suction erupted from his palm and pulled countless Soul Demons to him. Before long, his fleshly body that was destroyed by the Queen¡¯s p had been restored.

    He flexed his neck and grinned. At this moment, he looked like a huge ugly fish with a big mouth and pointy, savage-looking teeth. However, his aura was extremely formidable.

    ¡°Do it now, Soul! Something had happened to the Queen of Curses... She¡¯s very weak now, so this is the best opportunity for us to take over Void City!¡± said Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, hisrge eyes flicking from side to side.

    Soul¡¯s pale, nervous face gradually returned to normal. ¡®He¡¯s right... There¡¯s no more chance for me, so I¡¯ve to make good use of this opportunity!¡¯ Her face grew serious. Gnashing her teeth, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    The moment she said that, all three Great Soul Overlords soared into the air, flew across the sky, then swooped down toward Duchess Nightmare, who was still in shock.

    Sensing the crisis, Duchess Nightmare¡¯s hair stood on end. She spun and threw out a blow, which seemed powerful enough to rip heaven and earth.

    However, the three Great Soul Overlords¡¯ aura joined as one, and the power of three sins formed into a strange array. They turned into a huge paw with evil-looking ws.

    The paw fell with a rumble, struck Duchess Nightmare, and seriously wounded her. She was knocked flying back and smashed to the ground in front of the pce, her face ashen and covered with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°What happened to Her Majesty?¡±

    In the distance, the expressions of Bu Fang and others changed drastically.

    Suddenly, Duchess Yun moved. She screamed, her voice shaking the stars, then threw a blow at the three Great Soul Overlords. Lord Dog barked and thrust his paw, which ripped the void. Holding the Death Spicy Strips between his lips, Er Ha took a step forward, pulled out his Golden Spicy Strip, and rushed toward the three foes.

    Three duke-level experts struck out at the same time. The evil paw came sweeping at them. Their attacksnded on it, but they could not even move it. At most, they made its light flicker a little.

    ¡°This is...¡± Duchess Yun¡¯s voluptuous body trembled.

    In the distance, Nethery and Houtu narrowed their eyes, and thetter even sucked in her breath. ¡°This is the Heavenly Demon Array! It¡¯s an array constructed with the sinful power of Great Soul Overlords, and its power is not as simple as one plus one!¡±

    The evil paw hovered in the sky. No matter how Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Duchess Yun attacked it, they could not destroy it, so they could not advance further.

    Soul¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as she walked step by step across the square. The pce was right in front of her, and she seemed to see the throne that was behind the doors. It was the throne of Void City, and as long as she sat on it, she would be the master of Void City.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Duchess Nightmare staggered to her feet and shouted.

    Soul¡¯s face froze. She turned to look at Duchess Nightmare.

    After being hit by the evil paw, Duchess Nightmare was severely wounded, and her aura was weak. However, she was confident that she still had the strength to deal with Soul.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to sit in that ce!¡± Duchess Nightmare took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Soul did not get angry or frustrated¡ªshe just asked in a calm voice. She kept walking, drawing closer and closer to Duchess Nightmare. ¡°Do you think the other two out there are more qualified than me?¡±

    Blood trickled from the corner of Duchess Nightmare¡¯s mouth, and her Nightmarish Divine Body was almost disintegrating. However, she clenched her jaws and stared coldly at Soul. ¡®This woman has plunged Void City into chaos! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s mad enough to bring an army of Soul Demons here... Is she going to destroy Void City before she stops?!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified,¡± she answered coldly.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not qualified, then the two out there are even less qualified... I¡¯ve exchanged everything I own today with my life! What were they doing when I was fighting for my life in the Soul Demon Universe?!¡± Soul said, her tone bing faster and faster. ¡°There¡¯s no way they can match everything that I¡¯ve gone through, and my qualifications are not for you to judge!¡±

    Soul¡¯s eyes turned scarlet. The next moment, the ck orb with the power of the Seven Sins inside emerged in her hand, and then a withered paw that looked like a dried-up branch stretched out of it.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s pupils narrowed. She found that her body was pressed to the ground by the withered paw. She tried to break it with her mighty curse power, but it would not budge. ¡®What is this thing?!¡¯ she thought to herself and sucked in a cold breath.

    Suddenly, Soul caught Duchess Nightmare¡¯s head in her hand and pushed it to the ground. A loud boom echoed out, and the ground cracked. ¡°Stay here... The throne of Void City is mine,¡± she said.

    At this moment, Soul¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and her aura was extremely terrifying. It was as if the soul inside this body was no longer the Soul who Duchess Nightmare was very familiar with, but another horrible being. And when she spoke, it was as if a soul was about to jump out of her. Even her voice had turned hoarse.

    She stood up, then walked with swaying steps toward the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. She narrowed her scarlet eyes slightly, while the corners of her lips curved upward into an excited smile.

    The battle continued to rage on in the sky. Terrible attacks and rumbling sounds filled the air. By joining their power and forming the array, the three Great Soul Overlords managed to suppress Lord Dog and the others. For a moment, their fight reached a stalemate.

    Meanwhile, the army of Soul Demons was attacking wildly as well. It was held off by Bu Fang and his apprentices with dark cuisine, but this was not the ultimate solution. The mental force of Xiao Xiaolong and others was draining fast.

    Foxy, or Heavengod Destruction, kept shooting Soul Demon meatballs, killing Soul Demons by batches. But the enemies were endless, for they could form new bodies after they were killed. This made them very difficult to bepletely eliminated.

    Whitey joined the battle, too. Its purple eyes shed fiercely as purple energy beams shot out of its hand, knocking down arge number of enemies.

    The few of them had stopped the army of tens of thousands of Soul Demons.

    Bu Fang frowned as he turned to look at the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, which was now shrouded in darkness. He knew he had to find a better way to end this. ¡°You guys hold on first... I¡¯ll go and have a look in the pce,¡± he said to his apprentices.

    They nodded solemnly. Supported by Bu Fang¡¯s oyster pancakes, their mental force could stillst for some time. Besides, they were assisted by Niu Hansan.

    At some point, Niu Hansan had produced a kind of seed. Made with Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s corpse Bu Fang had left in the farnd, whenever he sprinkled a handful of them, they fell onto the Soul Demons¡¯ bodies and slowly swallowed them until nothing was left. It was a very effective weapon against the Soul Demons.

    If it had not been for Niu Hansan, Xiao Xiaolong and the others would have been defeated. After all, there were simply too many Soul Demons. Whitey was ughtering in the distance with the bodies of Soul Demons piling up into a hill under its feet. It looked like a God of ughter.

    Bu Fang turned around. The Law of Space swirled, allowing him to directly step through the darkness. Nethery and Houtu followed. As the Cursed Goddesses, they also wanted to know what had happened to the Queen of Curses. They, too, stood a chance to fight for the throne of Void City.

    They traveled through the darkness andnded on the broken ground in front of the pce. They saw Duchess Nightmare, trapped by a withered, savage-looking branch that seemed to grow out of the ground. Shey there with a dull look in her eyes as if her life force had been sucked away by the branch.

    Bu Fang, Nethery, and Houtu walked up to her. Looking at her from a close distance, they sucked in their breath. ¡°What is this?¡± Bu Fang asked, frowning.

    Nethery shook her head. She had no idea what this thing was. Houtu, on the other hand, was pondering. She seemed to have seen it before. Then, a horrified look came over her face as she thought of something.

    ¡°This is a ¡®Soul-Devouring Tree¡¯, which is cultivated with the essence of Soul Demons in the Soul Demon Universe!¡± She sucked in a cold breath.

    There were many almighty experts in the Primitive Universe, but it was still having a hard time resisting the Soul Demons. The reason was not only because of the Soul Demons¡¯ special nature, but also because of these Soul-Devouring Trees!

    When Soul Overlords held the weapons made of Soul-Devouring Trees, their fighting prowess would be increased exponentially! It was said that the tree was controlled by the Soul God himself! Houtu never thought that she would see this thing in Void City.

    Frowning, Bu Fang reached out a hand and touched the tree. The branch wiggled, and more tiny branches spread from it, trying to catch him.

    He broke them into pieces, then he unleashed the divine me. He nned to burn the tree. However, no sooner had the fire touched it than Duchess Nightmare, trapped beneath it, widened her eyes and howled.

    ¡°Stop! Duchess Nightmare¡¯s soul had merged with the Soul-Devouring Tree now. If you burn the tree, you will burn her soul as well...¡± Houtu hurriedly stopped Bu Fang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me... Enter the pce and stop Soul... The throne of Void City cannot fall into her hands... Her will... Her will is controlled by the Soul God!¡± Duchess Nightmare said in a hurried and pained voice.

    Bu Fang and the others felt a little headache, but they had no other ways to help her now. So, they stood up, turned, and started toward the pce.

    The heavy stone doors stood ajar. When Bu Fang and the others came to it, they saw Soul¡¯s swaying figure step through them in a sh. Houtu and Nethery looked at each other, then they hurried over and entered the pce as well.

    Bu Fang exhaled. He was not sure if he should enter the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. The Queen hated chefs, and there might be many secret means in the pce that could kill him. However, after thinking about it again, he stepped forward.

    Putting aside the fact that Nethery had gone into the pce, Bu Fang had a hunch that the Queen of Curses should be rted to the God of Cooking. Just this alone was enough for him to enter the pce.

    He opened the stone doors, took a deep breath, and walked inside. The moment he was inside, a silhouette came hurtling toward him!

 Chapter 1777 - Cursey

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Cursey</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Bu Fang stepped inside the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, a silhouette came hurtling toward him. He frowned, lifted a hand, and ced his palm on the silhouette¡¯s head. The person in front of him remained in a lunging posture, swinging its arms as if it were trying to swim forward.

    ¡°You stinking chef! Quick, give this queen your dish!¡± a little girl¡¯s voice rang out.

    Bu Fang could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡®What is this? Oh? That little girl?¡¯ He stood still, his hand against the little girl¡¯s head.

    After swinging her arms for some time and realizing she could not touch Bu Fang, the little girl moved back one step, fuming.

    ¡°Why are you still here? And why do you look so calm?¡± Bu Fang gave the little girl a strange look. It was hard to imagine that such a beautiful and cute little girl was the Queen of Curses, who had awed all the nearby universes with her fearsome strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. None of you chefs are good people,¡± the little girl said, rolling her eyes and crossing her arms against her chest.

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t eat my dishes,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The little girl red at him. ¡°You can¡¯t do that! I just hate chefs, but I¡¯m not sick of food!¡± she said seriously.

    Bu Fang was almost convinced by her. ¡®It¡¯s very likely that my dishes will give her some enhancement, otherwise she won¡¯t crave them like this,¡¯ he thought to himself. As for what enhancement, he did not know.

    ¡°What dish do you want?¡± Bu Fang nced at the angry little girl.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°That long, spicy, and hot thing...¡± she said.

    ¡°Death Spicy Strip?¡± That gave Bu Fang pause. The little girl only tasted that in his restaurant. ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s a dark dish. Why does she have such an exotic pte at such a young age?¡¯ The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    Rumble!

    All of a sudden, the pce shook violently. Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Nethery and Houtu had entered the pce before him, but he did not see them. It was only at this moment that he had time to nce around.

    The pce was magnificent. All around him was a boundless starry sky filled with wisps of rising white fog. At its highest spot, there was a flight of stairs with one hundred steps. Built with meteorites, at the end of the stairs was a chair, which looked ethereal, mystical, and elegant. That was the throne of Void City.

    Bu Fang looked at the throne. It appeared to be very close to him, but he knew it was only an illusion.

    ¡°Stop looking at it. You¡¯re not a Cursed Goddess, so you will never be able to get close to the Stairway of Star and the Throne of Void,¡± the little girl said, ncing at Bu Fang and crossing her arms against her chest like an adult.

    ¡°That throne represents power. Sitting on it, one can overlook all the universes.¡±

    Bu Fang gave the little girl a sideways nce. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Where are Nethery and Houtu? And Cursed Goddess Soul, who came in before them?¡± he asked.

    The little girl put on a cold, proud face and did not answer.

    ¡°Do you still want your Death Spicy Strip?¡± Bu Fang said, narrowing his eyes and smiling. He looked like a bad uncle who was trying to coax a little girl with a lollipop.

    The little girl¡¯s nostrils red, but she had to bow her head because she needed something from Bu Fang. ¡°They have entered the Cursed Array and are heading toward the Stairway of Star...¡± she said.

    ¡°So... You can¡¯t stop them from going to the throne?¡±

    The little girl rolled her eyes. She lifted the sides of her skirt slightly and turned around like a little fairy. Then, in a lifeless voice, she said, ¡°You think I¡¯m in a very formidable state now? Why do you think the army of Soul Demons dared to invade Void City? That old fellow Soul God... He can see through everything!¡± She sighed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. He turned to look at the stairway in the distance. There, behind the shifting clouds, three vague figures were moving toward the stairway. Finally, the first figure took the first step. It was Cursed Goddess Soul!

    A whileter, another figure walked out of the clouds. It was Houtu! The two Cursed Goddesses began to ascend the stairway at a steady pace.

    Soul¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely as she nced over her shoulder at Houtu, who was following closely behind her. ¡®The throne of Void City... is mine!¡¯

    It was only after a long time that Nethery emerged from the clouds. She was weakerpared to Soul and Houtu.

    Bu Fang withdrew his gaze and turned to the little girl. ¡°Tell me about your situation. Are you the real Queen of Curses?¡± he said.

    Isted from the outside world, the interior of the pce was very quiet. The din of the battle out there could not be heard here. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. The little girl did not seem too keen to touch on this topic.

    Bu Fang did not force her. He calmly took out a Death Spicy Strip, held it at the corner of his mouth, and took a small bite. The next moment, he arched his brows and sucked in a cold breath. It was really spicy!

    The little girl remained silent. However, she kept hearing the sounds of Bu Fang munching the spicy strip. Eventually, she could not stand it anymore and red at him. ¡°Give me a Death Spicy Strip!¡± she said.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Er Ha? Why are both of you so fond of spicy strips?¡± Bu Fang could not help but ask. His lips were already red.

    Rtionship? There was no rtionship between them! ¡°You don¡¯t understand...¡± The little girl was still very angry. Sure enough, all chefs were bad guys!

    Bu Fang stopped talking and just kept chewing the spicy strip. The little girl pressed her lips together, staring at him. At length, she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Queen of Curses... But I¡¯m also not her. The Queen of Curses is still sleeping... And I¡¯m considered a kind of condensation of her spirit, or you can say I¡¯m a wisp of her will.¡±

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He even forgot to swallow the spicy strip in his mouth. ¡°The Queen of Curses is still sleeping? Where is she?¡± he asked.

    The little girl lifted a hand and pointed to the Stairway of Star in the distance. ¡°The immortal flesh of the Queen of Curses is buried under the throne at the top of the Stairway of Star. I was born there, too. As the Queen¡¯s will, I know some of her memories,¡± she said seriously.

    Bu Fang could tell that she was not lying.

    ¡°The Queen¡¯s memory has clearly indicated that all chefs are bad guys!¡± the little girl added.

    Bu Fang twitched his lips. ¡®Did the Queen of Curses have some kind of feud with a chef? The only chef that could have a conflict with her should be... the God of Cooking.¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s hunger for gossip was aroused, burning ragingly. However, the little girl did not know too much about that, so it was rather disappointing.

    ¡°What about them?¡± He was referring to the three girls ascending the stairway in the distance.

    ¡°Whoever of them defeats the others and sits on the throne will gain control of Void City...¡± said the little girl.

    She was only but a wisp of will. The real Queen of Curses was still asleep or dead, so there was nothing she could do. Even though she knew that it would be a disaster for Void City if Soul ascended to the throne, she had no way to stop it. She would have done it if she could.

    Unfortunately, she only had the Queen¡¯s will but not her power. This was also the reason why she had been hiding. She could at most cast a projection of the Queen through her control over the city to bluff others, just like what she had done to Countess Xia Qiu. She had no power to do anything else.

    As for why she was craving for the Death Spicy Strip, the little girl discovered that after eating it in Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, she was able to temporarily be the Queen of Curses, and she even had the power to crush that Gluttony Great Soul Overlord.

    Although the duration was short, it was a pleasant surprise for her. That was the reason why she wanted the Death Spicy Strip. It was not just because it was delicious.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and held the spicy strip between his lips.

    The struggle on the Stairway of Star in the distance had reached a white-hot stage. Of course, it was mainly Soul and Houtu who werepeting¡ªNethery was left far behind. Both of them were almost at the top, and thetter was only halfway up.

    It was not entirely Nethery¡¯s fault; the main reason was the gap between their strength. However, Bu Fang could not help but feel strange. ¡®Nethery still has Fortune tbread. Why isn¡¯t she using it? There might be a miracle if she uses it now...¡¯

    Bu Fang withdrew his gaze, then he took out a Death Spicy Strip. Holding it, he stared at the little girl and said, ¡°Xiao Zu... Hmm, this is not a nice name. I¡¯ll call you Cursey. Tell me, Cursey, why do you want a Death Spicy Strip? Don¡¯t tell me you just have a craving.¡±

    ¡®What kind of strange names are those? Xiao Zu? Cursey?¡¯ The little girl wished she could give Bu Fang a bite now. The Queen was right. All chefs were so annoying!

    ¡°Did you sense the Queen of Curses¡¯ aura just now? You¡¯re right... That was me... after eating a spicy strip!¡± Cursey puffed out her t chest.

    Bu Fang froze. ¡®Did she mean she could have the Queen of Curses¡¯ strength after eating a spicy strip?¡¯ Even he, the chef who created Death Spicy Strip, knew nothing about this effect!

    However, he did not waste his time to judge if this was a lie. He just gave the Death Spicy Strip to the little girl.

    She took it excitedly and began eating it. Soon, her lips were red and swollen like two tiny sausages.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Cursey... You¡¯re the Queen¡¯s will. If she sees you now, she will surely jump out from where she¡¯s buried...¡¯

    Bu Fang did not doubt the little girl¡¯s words. Perhaps what she said was the truth, that the Queen of Curses was still asleep, but he would not take her as a real little girl. She was small, but she might have lived longer than him. Who knew if she harbored any ill intentions in her little head.

    However, after listening to what she said, he could not help but wonder what the Soul Demons¡¯ goal was. He focused his eyes, staring at the little girl as she shoved thest bit of spicy strip into her mouth. Her cheeks bulged, and her hands were red and greasy. After finishing it, she licked her fingers and burped.

    That was when Bu Fang asked her, ¡°Cursey, can you tell me the Soul Demons¡¯ goal? Do they just want to gain control of Void City?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s movements froze, then she turned her head slightly. Her face was shrouded in shadow and covered with darkness, terror, as well as a deep chill.

    ¡°Because... The Soul God wants to wake up.¡±

    Her voice was as cold as the ice beyond the skies, and her eyes were indifferent and emotionless. In her ck pupils, Bu Fang¡¯s reflections were wrapped up by countless cursed snakes.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breathing paused, and his brows arched. He felt a tremendous amount of pressure suddenly weighing down on his shoulders. In front of him, Cursey began to grow up, turning from a cute little girl to a tall, graceful, and elegant woman.

    A terrifying aura exploded out of her and spread in an instant, shaking the entire pce!

 Chapter 1778 - A Queen With Taste Like This King

    <h4>Chapter 1778: A Queen With Taste Like This King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A terrifying aura spread, permeating the entire pce in an instant while the little girl gradually grew taller. She nced at Bu Fang. Her gaze made him feel a tremendous amount of pressure on his shoulders.

    ¡®So this is the Queen of Curses?! She can really transform into the Queen after eating a spicy strip...¡¯ Bu Fang took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him.

    Shrouded in the vague aura of curses, she was glowing faintly like the star. She was one of the figures who stood at the pinnacle of the multi-universes!

    ¡°Are you afraid of me now?¡± asked the woman.

    Her voice was cold and aloof, as if it wasing from somewhere far away. However, Bu Fang recognized the tone, which belonged to the little girl. The woman looked exactly like the Queen of Curses, but it was Cursey, the clone of the Queen¡¯s will, who was controlling it.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No...¡± he said, shaking his head.

    The Queen chuckled. Then, she walked to the door and stepped out of the pce. As soon as she was outside, her earth-shaking aura erupted and poured out in all directions, causing the faces of those fighting in front of the pce to fall in an instant.

    Lord Dog and the othersnded on the ground and distanced themselves from their foes. The three Great Soul Overlords were too strong, and the array they had formed was tricky for even Lord Dog and the others to deal with.

    The three Great Soul Overlords were very confident, but their expressions changed dramatically as soon as the Queen of Curses¡¯ earth-shaking aura appeared.

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord was terrified. ¡°Impossible! How could she appear again?!¡±

    Envy Great Soul Overlord and Greed Great Soul Overlord were scared out of their wits as well. Didn¡¯t something happen to the Queen of Curses? Why did she show up again?!

    ¡°No! This is not the Queen of Curses... She must be an impostor!¡± Gluttony Great Soul Overlord focused his eyes and said coldly.

    Maintaining the Heavenly Demon Array, the three Great Soul Overlords nced at Lord Dog and the others, then soared into the sky. Their power of sin spread and soon turned into a terrible tornado. The next moment, a monstrous aura filled the sky and materialized into a huge arm, which swept across the void toward the Queen standing in front of the pce.

    This was a treacherous move, but the three Great Soul Overlords no longer cared. After all, the Queen of Curses was an existence on the same level as the Soul God!

    The faces of Duchess Nightmare, Duchess Yun, and the others were unsightly. These Soul Demons were provoking Void City¡¯s authority and the Queen of Curses¡¯ authority. However, there was nothing they could do to stop them. Wrapped in the Heavenly Demon Array, the three Great Soul Overlords were too strong.

    Rumble!

    The ground in front of the pce began to crumble. The starry sky was shaking, the void cracked, and the stars seemed to plunge as shooting stars streaked across the sky.

    The Queen of Curses was indifferent, cold, and emotionless. She stood in front of the doors and watched nonchntly as the three Great Soul Overlords attacked. ¡°Die,¡± she said in a faint voice.

    Her voice resounded throughout the entire Void City, giving everyone creeps. A murderous aura permeated the air as darkness fell.

    Bu Fang watched from behind the doors. Cursey was just the clone of the Queen¡¯s will, but what she had inherited was the Queen¡¯s will. Obviously, she also did not want the Queen¡¯s authority to be vited.

    The Queen of Curses lifted her hand. The next moment, a great palm condensed in midair and rushed toward the Heavenly Demon Array, which was pushed toward her by the three Great Soul Overlords. A violent collision exploded in a sh.

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord was squinting. If he was right, this Queen of Curses was an impostor! Envy Great Soul Overlord and Greed Great Soul Overlord, on the other hand, felt their hearts race. If they could damage the Queen¡¯s authority and pull her down from her pedestal, then Void City would be theirs!

    ¡°Kill her!¡± they roared.

    It was an earth-shattering collision! The next moment, the world fell silent, then half of the city began to copse!

    Suddenly, the three Great Soul Overlords¡¯ faces turned pale with fright. The moment their bodies collided with the palm, they were struck by an extremely terrible crushing force! In the blink of an eye, their bodies burst apart, disintegrating into countless pieces and scattering all over the city.

    The Heavenly Demon Array was destroyed by just one move. It was as fragile as a piece of pancake. Everyone was stunned, while the Soul Demons became deathly silent.

    In midair, the pressure on Xiao Xiaolong and the other apprentices was greatly reduced because the army of Soul Demons was frightened. How could they still have the courage to fight when the three Great Soul Overlords were defeated in a sh? Some of the Soul Demons had even begun to flee.

    The ground shattered and cracked into a huge rift. Standing in front of the doors, the body of the Queen of Curses seemed to have be somewhat blurry. Suddenly, many people paused as they saw a hand reach out from behind the door and pass a long object to her. The Queen took the thing, shoved it into her mouth, and began to chew.

    ¡°The heck?¡± Er Ha widened his eyes and did not know what to say. Lord Dog and the others looked at him, puzzled. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t recognize that?¡± He was very excited. Pointing at the Queen of Curses, he said, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t recognize that thing reaching out from behind the doors?¡±

    Lord Dog and the dukes looked confused. They did not know what he was referring to.

    ¡°Aye, this king doesn¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± Er Ha stroked his chin excitedly. He could recognize that thing even if it had turned into ashes. ¡®The thing the Queen shoved into her mouth just now is a Death Spicy Strip! What a surprise! She actually shares the same taste as this king! She¡¯s indeed the Queen of Curses who controls Void City!¡¯

    In midair, the true forms of the three Great Soul Overlords emerged. They were shivering.

    ¡°Gluttony! I thought you f*cking said something had happened to the Queen of Curses?!¡± Envy Great Soul Overlord growled.

    With just one blow, their fleshly bodies were destroyed! How could the Queen do this if something had happened to her?

    Greed Great Soul Overlord was already despairing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Queen of Curses has awakened... We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re doomed! We can¡¯t go back now!¡±

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord was also appalled. If his first perception was right, something was definitely wrong with the Queen¡¯s body. Otherwise, she would not have turned into a little girl and ran back into the pce. But why was she still so formidable now?

    In any case, they could not escape this time. They were no match for the Queen of Curses, even if she was weak. After all, she was an existence on the same level as the Soul God.

    Bu Fang leaned against the back of the door with the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. It felt good to be able to ride on someone¡¯s coattails. Although the coattails were not the real ones, no one else knew about this.

    ¡°Kill them,¡± Bu Fang said.

    However, the Queen of Curses, who was actually Cursey, did not kill them. She ate another Death Spicy Strip, which meant she had the power to unleash another blow. Then, she raised her hand and lightly pointed it at the void.

    Rumble!

    The three Great Soul Overlords turned to flee, but to their horror, they found that the void was frozen. The next moment, the void around them was cut, inch by inch, and kept closing in on them. Soon, they were trapped within a cramped rectangr space.

    ¡°The Cage of Void!¡±

    They were too frightened to even move a muscle. The Cage of Void was the Queen of Curses¡¯ divine ability. If they tried to break out of this cage, they would be cut to pieces in an instant!

    It was over! The battle waspletely over! The Soul Demon¡¯s thousand years of dominance werepletely over! The three Great Soul Overlords closed their eyes in despair.

    After unleashing the Cage of Void, the Queen of Curses¡¯ body became blurry again. She went back inside the pce and hid behind the door. Bu Fang could not help but twitch his lips as he watched the Queen¡¯s graceful figure gradually turn into a little girl.

    ¡°I can¡¯t... hold on anymore.¡± Cursey¡¯s face was pale, and her body was so blurry that she seemed to be fading away soon. ¡°I have to rest for a long time every time I exercise the Queen¡¯s will... I¡¯ve used it twice in a row, and the load is just too much...¡± she said, leaning her back against the wall.

    Bu Fang, holding a Death Spicy Strip, paused slightly. ¡°Do you want another spicy strip?¡± he asked.

    He was answered with a nk stare from Cursey, so he put away the spicy strip and gave her an oyster pancake instead. She looked much better after eating it.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill them? Those Great Soul Overlords are so disgusting and deserve to be killed,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°I dare not,¡± Cursey said as she ate the oyster pancake.

    ¡°Why? You are the Queen of Curses...¡± Bu Fang was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the real Queen of Curses!¡± Cursey rolled her eyes. ¡°When I was sealing them up, I sensed a pair of eyes staring at me... I have a feeling that if I kill them, a terrifying will may descend. I may not be able to withstand it,¡± she said.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡°There¡¯s a will behind those Great Soul Overlords? Is it the Soul God¡¯s will? Has the Soul God awakened?¡±

    Cursey breathed a sigh of relief after finishing her pancake. ¡°It should not be the Soul God. I don¡¯t know what happened in those years, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m certain of. The Soul God¡¯s injuries were no less severe than the Queen¡¯s. Since the Queen shows no sign of awakening, the Soul God will not wake up so soon.¡±

    Cursey was confident, but Bu Fang was skeptical. ¡®This little girl is not a jinx, is she? If the Soul God really wakes up, who could stop him?¡¯

    Inside the pce, thepetition on the Stairway of Star had reached a white-hot stage. Suddenly, a rumbling sound could be heard as a huge projection descended outside the pce. Everyone was startled and looked over with a jolt.

    The projection of the Stairway of Star descended over the pce, and thepetition on it was visible. At this moment, the struggle between Soul, Houtu, and Nethery was revealed to all the people in Void City.

    At the top of the stairway was a throne. At this moment, everyone understood that whoever sat on the throne first would be the ruler of Void City!

    An uproar broke out and spread among the nobles, while the few dukes widened their eyes. Duchess Yun covered her forehead with her hand. Nethery did not disappoint her, even if she came inst in the race. Duchess Nightmare, on the other hand, looked very nervous because Houtu was not far behind Soul.

    The true forms of the three Great Soul Overlords, trapped in the Cage of Void, were hissing and roaring. As they watched Soul ascend one step at a time toward the throne, their dying wild ambition began to burn again. If Soul could sit on the throne, the Soul Demon¡¯s dominance would continue!

    Everyone was watching nervously. The Stairway of Star had one hundred steps, and whenever one Cursed Goddess took one more step, the watchers felt their hearts race faster. They knew that they were witnessing the birth of a new Queen of Curses!

    However, based on the current situation, Soul was very likely to be the first one to reach the throne. She was at the ny-second step now, Houtu at the ny-first, while Nethery at the fifty-sixth. The rankings were unlikely to change in any way...

    The higher they went, the more terrifying the aura exploding out of the Stairway of Star was, so much so that it became extremely difficult for them to even lift their legs. They had to rotate the bloodline of the Cursed Goddess in them to barely move up.

    Houtu clenched her jaws and followed behind Soul. She did not want to lose! If she lost, the situation of the war between the Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe would change. She did not want to see that!

    Soul¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. She struggled up the stairs, one step at a time. The throne of Void City was getting closer and closer.

    All those who were watching this could not help clenching their fists. Who would be the first one to reach the throne?!

    Bu Fang was watching as well. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He saw Nethery, who was left far behind by the other two Cursed Goddesses, take a breather and pull out a piece of bread from her sleeve.

    Nethery looked up, then she brought the bread up to her mouth and took a bite.

 Chapter 1779 - The Ultimate Winner

    <h4>Chapter 1779: The Ultimate Winner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nethery hesitated for a long time. Finally, she decided to eat the Fortune tbread. It was given to her by Bu Fang. She had only two, and she had taken one not too long ago¡ªthis was thest one she had.

    She did not want to eat it. However, as she looked up at Soul and Houtu, who were almost reaching the top, she thought she would be better off eating the tbread. She might have a chance to fight if she ate it. Otherwise, she was as good as lost now.

    At first, Nethery nned to see the oue of thepetition between Soul and Houtu. She did not want Soul to sit on the throne, and she thought it would be best if Houtu could beat her. However, since the beginning, Houtu had been surpassed by Soul. At this rate, Houtu would never be able to surpass Soul.

    And so it was. Houtu felt exhausted. In her eyes, the throne seemed to be illusory and was moving further away from her. On the other hand, Soul, though looking weary as well, still had a determined look in her eyes, and she seemed to have the strength to spare.

    After taking one more step, Soul nced over her shoulder at Houtu. Gasping for breath, she smiled. ¡°Too bad... You lost,¡± she said. ¡°The throne of Void City is... mine!¡± With that, she hastened her pace.

    The experts of Void City immediately went into a hopeless uproar. Everyone could sense Soul¡¯s ambition. To achieve that, she had even brought an army of Soul Demons into the city. She would turn the city into ruins.

    Therefore, the nobles did not want her to be on the throne. Otherwise, what was the purpose of them resisting the Soul Demons with their lives?

    Wherever the Soul Demons passed, the universe was destroyed, and the people were plunged into an abyss of misery. They were synonymous with destruction. How could Void City be reduced to a paradise for such creatures?

    But many nobles were despairing because Soul still surpassed Houtu, and as time passed, she was getting closer and closer to that throne. For the experts of Void City, their hope was getting slimmer and slimmer.

    Duchess Nightmare closed her fists tightly, and she was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. Lord Dog and the others were much calmer. Of course, it was because the gap between Nethery and the others was toorge. Otherwise, they would be as nervous as Duchess Nightmare. For better or worse, she was an acquaintance of theirs.

    ¡°s... It seems everything is a foregone conclusion.¡±

    Leaning against the door and looking at thepetition on the Stairway of Star, Cursey could not help but sigh. Although Houtu carried the hopes of countless people, the gap between her and Soul was not so easy to bridge.

    Soul¡¯s cultivation base was already profound, plus the fact that she had broken through to the level of a Chaotic Saint, she was basically on the verge of winning.

    ¡°As the Queen¡¯s will, can¡¯t you control who gets to seed to the throne?¡± Bu Fang looked at Cursey, puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Soul¡¯s ascension to the throne will bring about theplete destruction of Void City?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid... but it¡¯s useless to be afraid.¡± The little girl pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just the clone of the Queen¡¯s will. I don¡¯t have her strength and her authority... What can I do? I¡¯m filled with despair, too.¡±

    Bu Fang was silent.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. You¡¯d better make some early preparations. Once Soul ascends to the throne, the Soul Demons will definitely sweep over Void City.¡± Cursey sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... It¡¯s not the final moment yet. The winner is still in the air.¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows and turned to look at Nethery.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not holding out hope for Nethery, are you? Soul has climbed to the nieth step, but she¡¯s still on the sixtieth... She has no chance of turning the tide.¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Cursey. He did not agree with her because he knew Nethery still had... Fortune tbread, which could make anything possible. When he saw her take a bite of the tbread, his eyes lit up instantly.

    On the Stairway of Star, Nethery¡¯s aura suddenly changed after she ate the Fortune tbread. A wave of air wrapped around her, making her grow taller and taller, while a mighty aura kept pouring out of her. Her eyes became deeper as a crystal emerged at her brow, her ck hair fluttering in the wind.

    Parting her red lips and pursing them slightly, Nethery¡¯s gaze fell on Soul and Houtu, who were at the higher steps. Then, she took a step. As her footnded on the next stair, the whole Stairway of Star seemed to shake. The next instant, she dashed up the stairs like a rocket.

    The Fortune tbread seemed to have created some incredible effect again.

    Many people naturally noticed Nethery. The sudden change of her temperament made them suck in their breath. And when they saw her climb three stairs with just one step and seem to be running up the Stairway of Star, they were thrown into an uproar.

    Duchess Yun, who was holding her forehead with her hand, was taken aback. She turned to look at the stairway. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± she could not help but murmur, looking at Nethery as she dashed up the stairs.

    ¡°Has she been pretending to be weak all this time? Why is she only showing her true strength now? Is she trying to excite us? What if she lost? The entire Void City would be plunged into an abyss of misery...¡±

    Er Ha and Lord Dog became excited, while many nobles seemed to have seen hope, even if that hope was slim. After all, the gap was toorge. Nethery was climbing three stairs with every step, yes, but it would take her at least ten steps to catch up. With ten steps, Soul might have already reached the top.

    It was toote. Many people were shaking their heads in despair.

    Meanwhile, the Soul Demons were crying out in rm, while the three Great Soul Overlords, trapped in the Cage of Void, were growling and roaring. Their only hope of leaving the cage was for Soul to sit on the throne. They had pinned all their hopes on her, so naturally, they did not want to see someone who could surpass her.

    Nethery put her hands behind her and took one step at a time. Her pace was steady, but she was not slow. If she was a docile cat before this, then she was a dashing leopard now.

    Houtu felt her scalp tighten. She turned around and met Nethery¡¯s gaze, which was so deep that she was almost sucked into it. Soul, on the other hand, felt her flesh crawl. After ncing at Nethery, she hastened her pace without hesitation. She could not give up! The throne of Void City was hers!

    ¡°How¡¯s this possible? Is Nethery cheating?!¡± Cursey was confused. She was even beginning to doubt that she was a jinx. She had just said that Soul was on the verge of winning, and now it seemed that the tide was turning...

    ¡°Is cheating not allowed?¡± Bu Fang nced at Cursey. ¡°Besides, is eating a piece of bread to replenish your strength considered cheating?¡± A faint smile brushed his lips.

    Cursey was speechless. Sure enough, this chef was behind the sudden spike of Nethery¡¯s strength!

    Nethery was swiftly ascending the stairs. The nobles felt their hearts were pounding in their throats, while the Soul Demons were growling and hissing. After all, the oue of thepetition on the Stairway of Star could affect the final situation!

    The nobles, who had gotten used to making high-stakes bets, could not help but feel excited at this moment. It was the future of Void City that was at stake this time!

    Houtu¡¯s face beamed. She would not mind if Nethery overtook her. As long as it was not Soul sitting on the throne, she would be happy. After all, her purpose ofing to Void City was to stop Soul and the Soul Demons!

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Houtu could not help but say as she looked at Nethery. At this moment, Nethery hade to her position and matched her result, and she did not slow down at all! She was still calmly climbing three stairs with every step!

    Nethery nced at Houtu with her deep eyes. When their gazes met, she nodded lightly. Then, she took another step and bolted up the stairs.

    Now, Soul was on the ny-seventh stair and Nethery on the ny-second! As for Houtu, she had already given up. She was pinning her hope on Nethery.

    ¡°How¡¯s this even possible?!¡± Soul nced over her shoulder and immediately noticed that Nethery was closing in on her. ¡°How did she get here so fast? Isn¡¯t she struggling at the sixtieth stair just now? No... I will not lose! I cannot lose!¡±

    Soul focused her eyes and roared. She was so close to the throne. She had made so much effort and given everything for this moment. How could she fail now?

    She began to use her hands. Clenching her jaws, she climbed on all fours. Her forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and her clothes were already soaking wet.

    The atmosphere was getting stagnant. Countless people fixed their eyes at the Stairway of Star¡¯s projection in silence. They wanted to know the ultimate oue!

    Nethery¡¯s rise was unexpected, but those who were familiar with her did not find it too surprising. After all, they knew that while Soul was backed by the Soul Demon Universe, Nethery was backed by... Bu Fang.

    Duchess Yun¡¯s eyes flickered. She, too, had figured out the reason. It never urred to her that the chef, who she did not take seriously, could provide Nethery such great help. At this moment, she remembered that he had said in front of Soul that he alone could be worth an army. ¡°Perhaps Soul realized that now...¡±

    Finally, Nethery slowed down, climbing two stairs with one step. However, she had already caught up with Soul. She was just one stair behind. Now, Soul was at the ny-eighth stair, and Nethery was at the ny-seventh stair! At this stage, every step they took was extremely difficult and painful!

    ¡°I will not lose!¡± Soul roared. The power of sin spread from her and seemed to turn into a vague humanoid figure. Her eyes were scarlet as she took another step, rushing up the ny-ninth stair. She was just one step away from the throne!

    Nethery¡¯s face was calm, the crystal on her brow glowing. She seemed to have learnedposure from Bu Fang. With her hands sped behind her back, she took another step and reached the same level as Soul.

    All the people fell silent, including Bu Fang and Cursey.

    Soul¡¯s heart raced. She felt the world bepletely quiet, and all that she could hear was her own rapid breathing. Suddenly, her face became ferocious. Her eyes turned ck, and the power of sin emanating from her materialized into a monstrous demon!

    Nethery was still very calm, and her hands were still sped behind her.

    Side by side, they stood on the ny-ninth stair of the Stairway of Star. Behind them was Houtu, who was staring at them with wide eyes and a dropped jaw.

    The next moment, the two Cursed Goddesses lifted their feet at the same time. Everything seemed to slow down. Soul¡¯s pupils were narrowing, while the demon behind her threw its head back and roared. Meanwhile, the muscle on Nethery¡¯s fair leg seemed to wobble...

    Their movements were almost synchronized. Their legs lifted, then fell... Suddenly, a deafening rumble rang out! Soul and Nethery¡¯s feetnded in front of the throne at the same time! It was too fast, too synchronous!

    Many people were stunned. They reached at the same time?! Who was the winner then? Who would be the victor and sit on the throne?!

    Nethery¡¯s clothes fluttered violently, her hair waving. The next moment, the crystal on her brow shattered with a click. The effect of the Fortune tbread was over!

    As everyone watched, the Stairway of Star¡¯s projection began to rumble and shake violently, while thousands of light streams burst out from the ethereal throne.

    The ultimate winner was about to be announced!

 Chapter 1780 - The Queenâ€¦ Nethery!

    <h4>Chapter 1780: The Queen... Nethery!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fight for the throne was finally over. But the suspense remained. Nobody knew who was the ultimate winner. Was it Nethery? Or Cursed Goddess Soul?

    Their feet stepped on the one-hundredth stair at the same time. At that very moment, the Stairway of Star shone brightly and the starry sky trembled.

    Bu Fang squinted at the throne. Cursey also could not help but crane her neck. The ultimate owner of the throne was very important, for she would decide the future of Void City and the survival of many universes.

    Duchess Nightmare widened her eyes. Duchess Yun covered her mouth with a hand and was breathing heavily, her chest heaving. Lord Dog¡¯s tongue hung out of his mouth, while Er Ha¡¯s jaw dropped; his spicy strip almost fell from his lips.

    In the distance, the three Great Soul Overlords who were trapped in the Cage of Void were dumbstruck.

    ¡°How did this happen? Wasn¡¯t Soul already winning? Didn¡¯t she crush the others and lead all the way to the top? Why did this happen? That Cursed Goddess was so weak! How did she manage to catch up with Soul?!¡±

    Gluttony Great Soul Overlord, in his true form, could not help but touch the cage¡¯s frame with his hand. With a sizzle, his palm was cut into pieces. He howled in pain.

    It was a serious injury that a part of his true form was cut off, but he ignored it. He just wanted to know the oue! Everything they did was for this moment!

    Countless Soul Demons were gasping violently.

    ...

    Houtu stood transfixed with shock, staring nkly at the two figures in front of her. Suddenly, a great force erupted and pushed her out of the Stairway of Star, causing her to fall toward the ground.

    At the top of the stairway, a bright light flickered. It seemed that the throne was deciding who would be its master. As everyone watched, the light began to change.

    Soul turned her head and stared at Nethery, her ck eyes shining dazzlingly. Nethery was calm, though.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the city began to shake. Bu Fang¡¯s face flickered, and so was Cursey¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± the little girl cried out excitedly, her breathing getting heavier.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. In the distance, Houtu looked up, while countless people watched anxiously.

    A strand of extremely pure curse energy soared into the sky from the throne, bloomed in midair, and turned into a stream of light, which kept twisting like a graceful phoenix. Then, the phoenix spread its wings and transformed into a woman, who looked elegant andpassionate as if she wanted to embrace the world.

    Hugging her arms, she slowly descended from the sky. This was a woman made of curse energy. Shended in front of Nethery and Soul. Her choice would determine who got the throne of Void City!

    Breathing heavily, Soul stared fixedly at the figure made of the curse energy. She knew this was the Queen¡¯s will, and it was looking for a sessor. As long as she got the approval of this will, she would be able to sit on the throne and be the ruler of Void City.

    ¡°Pick me! I was the fastest to reach the top! Pick me now! I was leading all the way! You must pick me! I¡¯m better than her!¡± Soul screamed, her voice hoarse.

    Nethery watched nonchntly, showing no intention to argue. In fact, she was licking her lips and wishing she could have one more piece of Fortune tbread.

    Suddenly, an excited look came over Soul¡¯s face. She saw the woman made of the pure curse energy turn to her and slowly raised a hand at her.

    All the people found the scene unbelievable, and many nobles of Void City turned pale in despair. Even the dukes, the marquises, the counts, and the viscounts were losing hope.

    They could not imagine what Void City would turn into once it fell into Soul¡¯s hand. Would it be a paradise for Soul Demons? Would they all be the prisoners of Soul Demons? For a moment, grief and despair filled everyone¡¯s heart.

    Meanwhile, the three Great Soul Overlords in the cage roared with excitement. The Soul Demons were growling as well. Their terrible voices shook the entire Void City.

    Soul smiled happily. ¡°Yes... pick me. I¡¯m the most suitable sessor...¡± As she watched the woman¡¯s hand approach, Soul could not conceal the excitement on her face. Sure enough, she was the winner! A girl who relied on a chef could never beat her!

    Suddenly, Soul shuddered. In front of her, the woman lifted a hand and pointed a slender finger at her brow, then pushed slowly. She was struck dumb. At that moment, she felt as if she had fallen into an icy cave. Her mind, body, and soul were separated, and her blood was frozen.

    Then, a great force that she was powerless to resist exploded, pushing her out of the Stairway of Star.

    ¡°NOOOO!!!¡±

    Soul screamed, unwilling to ept this as her fate. She struggled, her arms and legs iling helplessly as she fell. Unfortunately, none of that helped. Soon, she smashed to the ground with a rumble.

    Nethery was slightly stunned. The next moment, the woman drifted in front of her like a pure elemental spirit with both arms spread. ¡°What do you want?¡± She looked warily at the woman made of curse energy.

    Instead of answering, the woman threw herself at Nethery and merged with her like water. The throne began to transform.

    Nethery felt that she was being carried by a great force, while countless voices were ringing in her head, which seemed to be chanting or murmuring, but they also sounded like the whispering between girls. Her eyes grew nk as the force lifted her into the air and slowly brought her toward the throne.

    Her ck dress was transforming as well. Tiny ck phoenixes fell on the in dress, giving it a dignified and graceful appearance. Her legs were no longer exposed. They were wrapped up by the dress, the hem of which grew longer and longer until it seemed to cover the whole sky.

    Then, her hair floated and coiled into a bun at the top of her head.

    Everyone was in awe, looking at the scene with a nk face. Nobody dared to breathe too loudly or make any noise.

    Nethery stood in front of the throne with a somewhat befuddled look on her face. So... She had won? She had be the sessor of Void City? She was propelled to this height by a piece of bread? Her expression turned a little strange.

    A great force that she could not resist fell on her shoulder and made her sit on the throne. The moment she sat down, the whole Void City went into a boil.

    Outside the city, those colossal bone warships soared into the air. Huge ck phoenixes spread their wings and flew across the starry sky, while enormous ck dragons roared as they slithered around the city.

    At this moment, Void City seemed to havepletely awakened. The damaged buildings were all restored to their original states at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    ...

    Cursey stared nkly at Nethery, who was sitting on the throne, and thought that she might really be a... jinx. Houtu, on the other hand, clenched her fists excitedly. She could not believe Nethery had won. She did not know how the winner was chosen, but as long as it was not Soul, she was satisfied.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind him and slightly lifted the corners of his mouth. Looking at Nethery sitting on the throne, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®It seems Nethery is going to be the Queen of Void City. Would she be the legendary Queen of Curses yearster?¡¯ At the thought of that, he could not help but feel excited.

    In the distance, Soul rolled, jumped to her feet, and gave a heart-wrenching howl. ¡°Why?! How did this happen! How could I possibly have lost?! That girl... She only relied on a chef! How could she beat me?! I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    She was so angry that she had almost gone crazy. Her eyes turned ck, streaked with scarlet. Streams of sinful energy burst out of her, wrapped her up, and threw her up into the sky. At this moment, she looked like a monstrous demon, walking step by step toward Nethery, who was sitting on the throne.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as a plume of rolling ck smoke emerged under Soul. Stepping on it, she faced Nethery, her aura fluctuating fiercely.

    Outside the pce, the sound of cheering rang throughout the entire Void City. No one had expected this to be so thrilling. Some nobles wept tears of joy. They had witnessed with their own eyes everything the Soul Demons had done to Void City. If these monsters were allowed to freely roam the city, their home would soon turn into and of death.

    But they no longer had to worry now because the Soul Demons had lost!

    The army of Soul Demons was howling intively, while the three Great Soul Overlords moaned in disbelief. They could not believe that Soul had lost, defeated by that weak Cursed Goddess.

    Duchess Nightmare roared excitedly. Duchess Yun, on the other hand, stood frozen in ce. She needed some time to calm herself. ¡®That chef... He really helped put Nethery on the throne!¡¯

    Lord Dog was grinning. Beside him, Er Ha was dancing excitedly, while Foxy kept jumping on Whitey¡¯s shoulder. As for Shrimpy, ity on Whitey¡¯s head and blew a bubble, which burst with a crisp pop.

    Bu Fang was filled with mixed emotions. However, when he saw Soul go up to the throne and confront Nethery, he frowned. He wanted to go there and help, but Cursey pulled him back.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Nethery doesn¡¯t need your help now,¡± Cursey said with a smile on her face. She seemed to be very happy.

    Bu Fang arched his brow slightly. ¡®What does this little girl mean?¡¯

    In midair, Soul, stepping on the dark cloud of sin, growled at Nethery. The ck orb had emerged in her hand. The branches of the Soul-Devouring Tree stretched out of it, turned into thousands of sharp, pointy spears, and pointed at Nethery, who sat elegantly on the throne.

    ¡°The throne is mine! No one can seize it from me!¡± Soul hissed. She was unwilling to ept this, and she was filled with anger and... fear. She worried that her failure would upset that man.

    Rumble!

    A terrifying aura surged around her as her cultivation base of a Chaotic Saint exploded out. The next moment, countless spears poured down at Nethery like a rain of arrows, trying topletely engulf her in an instant!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. As the rain of arrows approached, the void began to crack and shatter. However, Nethery, sitting on the throne, looked very calm. She lifted a hand and lightly pointed at the void with her slender finger. With that, the thousands of spears froze in ce, unable to fall any further.

    Nethery lifted her chin and waved her hand. A crackling sound rang out as if the ice was breaking, then all the ck spears broke and exploded into pieces. After that, she flipped her palm, and a round, ck gem emerged in it. It was an elegant gem that seemed to devour all darkness.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Cursed Stone! It¡¯s the symbol and weapon of the Queen of Curses, the number one treasure of Void City!¡± the little girl screamed and jumped excitedly.

    Nethery spread her palm. With a thought in her mind, something solid began to slowly materialize in front of her. The purest curse power had condensed into a small ship.

    That gave Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha pause. They knew the ship. It was the Netherworld Ship.

    The Cursed Stone flew out of Nethery¡¯s hand and embedded itself at the center of the Netherworld Ship. Then, she rose to her feet, jumped, andnded on the ship¡¯s deck.

    Bu Fang was in a bit of a trance. He thought of the first time he had met Nethery.

    Standing on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery slowly pointed out a finger, and a mighty force exploded out.

    Soul¡¯s pupils narrowed as everything around her burst into pieces. Even the ck orb in her hand had broken apart, and a withered branch of the Soul-Devouring Tree fell out of it, turning into ashes.

    She opened her mouth and coughed out some blood, then the great force knocked her out of the pce and threw her to the ground.

 Chapter 1781 - Soul God?!

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Soul God?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was just one move. Cursed Goddess Soul simply could not resist it and was knocked flying away.

    Nethery¡¯s cultivation base was no longer so weak. Sitting on the throne, she had received the recognition of the entire Void City, and her strength had be formidable. After all, she now possessed the Cursed Stone, which was a supreme treasure of the universe, so it was not surprising that her strength had skyrocketed.

    Everyone was stunned, staring nkly as Soul flew out of the pce. The high-spirited Soul was utterly defeated. The moment Nethery sat on the throne, she had lost her power to resist and fight.

    She was once the most likely Cursed Goddess to sit on the throne, but now she was reduced to such a wretched state. The nobles of Void City fell silent¡ªthey were filled with mixed emotions for her.

    But she had brought this upon herself. Had she not kept pushing and even brought in an army of Soul Demons to reduce Void City into a paradise of monsters, she would not have fallen into the miserable situation where she was deserted by all her friends and followers.

    The three Great Soul Overlords were hissing and roaring in despair. With Soul being knocked flying out of the pce, theirst hope waspletely gone. The army of Soul Demons, on the other hand, was horrified. Soul¡¯s defeat also meant their failure.

    ¡°Attention, everyone in Void City! Kill the Soul Demons!¡±

    A deafening voice echoed out. A ck ship floated in midair over the huge, towering projection of the Stairway of Star. Nethery was standing on it, her eyes cold and regal. A green crystal was gradually taking shape on her forehead, making her look like the form she was in after eating the Fortune tbread just now.

    However, she was more dazzling now, and her aura was wilder. She did have a bit of a queenly demeanor.

    At the pce¡¯s door, Bu Fang sped his hands behind him and looked at the high and mighty Nethery. He could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Atst, Nethery had sat on the throne, and the struggle between the Cursed Goddess was finally over.

    In the distance, Houtu stood up. She did not feel disappointed. As long as the Queen of Curses¡¯ throne did not fall into Soul¡¯s hands, she was fine.

    Bu Fang turned to the little girl. ¡°So, what are you going to do next?¡± he asked. ¡°Will you disappear? After all... the Queen of Curses¡¯ will has a sessor now.¡±

    Cursey rolled her eyes. ¡°Why would I disappear? I¡¯m an independent individual! It¡¯s scary to be uneducated... Do you know what an independent individual is?¡±

    Standing on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery cast her gaze on Bu Fang. For a moment,plicated emotions pervaded the pce.

    At Nethery¡¯s order, Void City became unified as never before. Many nobles who only watched but did not join the battle earlier also struck out. They turned into a fierce tide, sweeping through the city.

    The Soul Demons had lost their spirits and no longer had the power to fight. What power did they have to resist when all three of their leaders had been taken into custody? As a result, they were in in midair in groups. This was the price they had to pay. Void City was not a kind ce. Since they were here to invade, they had to be prepared to be killed.

    The three Great Soul Overlords¡¯ eyes turned scarlet as they watched. They wanted to fight, but they were sealed up in the Cage of Void, and they could not break out of it.

    Cursed Goddess Soul staggered to her feet. Blood was dripping from the corners of her mouth. She raised her hand, but she could no longer produce the ck orb. Her face was ashen, hopeless. It was as if her faith waspletely shattered at this moment. She realized that she was utterly defeated...

    Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun walked slowly toward Soul. The Soul Demon¡¯s invasion was basically over. It was time to get rid of her¡ªshe had to pay the price she deserved. Their figures shed, then one appeared in front of her and the other behind her, cutting off all her retreating paths.

    Soul did not think of fleeing. She knew she could not escape. She raised her dull eyes and nced at Duchess Yun and Duchess Nightmare. Suddenly, she burst outughing.

    ¡°You only won temporarily... This doesn¡¯t stop anything... You¡¯ll regret that I¡¯m not the one sitting on the throne! Sooner orter, Void City will be reduced to ruins and turned into the dust of the universe!¡± Sheughed shrilly.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Duchess Nightmare focused her eyes and struck out. She was too fast. In just a sh, she appeared in front of Soul, clutched her throat with a hand, and lifted her into the air.

    Soul did not struggle. She turned her gaze to the pce, staring at the Stairway of Star¡¯s projection over it as well as Nethery, who was standing on the Netherworld Ship. A look of unwillingness to admit defeat appeared in her eyes.

    Suddenly, her pupils narrowed, and she turned to the pce¡¯s door. There, Bu Fang, d in his striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe, was slowly walking out.

    ¡®This chef...¡¯ The moment Soul saw Bu Fang, she thought of many things. What made Nethery beat her? It was all because of this chef!

    The damn chef had changed everything and made all her efforts go down the drain. If it were not for him, everything would have gone ording to her script. She was fuming and filled with hatred. However, she was powerless to do anything now.

    ¡°I alone am worthy of an army. I can make Nethery sit on the throne.¡±

    Those were the chef¡¯s words, which he had said in an indifferent voice. Soul never took it seriously and never cared. And yet, what he said had proven to be true now. He had done everything that he said.

    Soul was so angry that she coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡®How ironic. The Queen of Curses hates chefs, yet her sessor took her throne with the help of a chef. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, little chef... The Soul God will not spare you when he wakes up,¡± Soul said.

    ¡°How could you still be so arrogant...¡± Duchess Nightmare¡¯s eyes shed fiercely as she stared at Soul, who nearly brought the end to Void City.

    At this moment, the little girl and Houtu walked out of the pce as well and stood at Bu Fang¡¯s side. Looking at Soul, who was lifted into the air by Duchess Nightmare, Houtu sighed.

    Just when Duchess Nightmare was about to kill Soul, she paused, looked down, and saw flower petals quietly emerging there. Her expression changed dramatically. In a sh, those petals turned sharp, shot upward, and cut her. Some even went through her.

    Bleeding profusely, Duchess Nightmare flew backward and roared, ¡°Tianlian!¡±

    Soul fell to the ground and was supported by an invisible force. The next moment, a sorrowful sigh rang out. Countless petals gathered and turned into Duchess Tianlian. A look of pity passed through her eyes as she gave the wretched Soul a nce.

    ¡°Run now, I¡¯ll hold them off,¡± Duchess Tianlian said. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up, and I don¡¯t want you to die like this. If you can survive... I hope you will keep Void City. After all, this used to be your home.¡±

    ¡°Home?¡± Soul twitched the corner of her mouth.

    Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun did not expect Duchess Tianlian to appear at this moment. They went forward, but the deadly petals spread and instantly forced them back.

    In front of Duchess Tianlian, the petals spun and turned into a vortex, enveloping arge area. Then, it wrapped up Soul, took her into the air, and began to fly out of Void City.

    ¡°Are you insane? Nethery has imed the throne, so the struggle between Cursed Goddesses is over! Why are you still protecting her?¡± Duchess Nightmare said coldly. A ck aura spread around her.

    Duchess Yun also struck out, her face cold. She felt that Duchess Tianlian was possessed by a demon.

    Duchess Tianlian said nothing. Instead, she turned into a face amid the thousands of petals.

    A fierce fight broke out between the three dukes. Duchess Tianlian was outnumbered, but she had burned all her essence, which skyrocketed her strength. The other two dukes were unable to defeat her in a short time.

    Shrouded in flower petals, Soul watched as the fight unfolded beneath her. All around her, the Soul Demons were wiped out, and the nobles were all staring coldly at her. ¡®So this is what happens to a loser...¡¯ she thought to herself. Looking at Duchess Tianlian, who was fighting for her, a trace of grief shed in her eyes.

    Suddenly, a deafening bestial roar echoed out, and the ground shook. A peerless savage beast leaped into the air toward Soul. It was the great ape that Marquis Lang Gu had turned into. He had waited until this moment to strike. His huge palm went sweeping at Soul to bring her down.

    ¡°It is useless for you to capture me. Marquis Moti is dead, and there¡¯s nothing you can do to bring her back,¡± Soul sneered.

    Bam!

    The great ape¡¯s palm pped the spinning petals around Soul. They turned sharp and kept cutting his flesh like a meat grinder. However, the fierce and savage look in his eyes remained, and he let out a furious roar. The next moment, he pped the petals with both palms.

    Rumble!

    His palms turned bloody, but this time, he managed to shatter the defense Duchess Tianlian hadid out! The petals withered and fell to the ground.

    In the distance, Duchess Tianlian¡¯s pupils shrank! ¡°NOOOO!!¡± she screamed.

    ¡°Tianlian... You really are insane!¡± Duchess Nightmare was extremely disappointed.

    Soul¡¯s face was indifferent. Although the defense was broken and the strong wind spewed out of the great ape¡¯s mouth almost blew her away, she was unexpectedly calm.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯m going to die soon. Too bad that I can¡¯t see His Excellency one more time...¡¯

    Many images emerged before Soul¡¯s eyes, images of her struggle for survival in the Soul Demon Universe. At that time, a man saved her, nurtured her, and took her to the top of the world... Then, everything turned into darkness, leaving only a throbbing ck orb, which was given to her by that man. Unfortunately, she failed to keep it safe.

    Roar!

    Her vision returned to reality. She watched calmly as Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s big mouth came down at her and his teeth closed in around her.

    The whole world fell silent. Duchess Tianlian¡¯s pupils narrowed, while the nobles were stunned. Bu Fang squinted. At his side, Houtu had aplicated look on her face.

    The great ape closed his mouth and swallowed Soul. The ending spoke for itself.

    Suddenly, just when everyone thought that Soul would surely die, the great ape¡¯s mouth burst apart, and his body, which was as huge as a mountain, fell to the ground with a crash, kicking up plumes of smoke and dust.

    In midair, a ck rift gradually closed up. Meanwhile, a burly figure could be seen hovering in front of Soul. It was arge crocodile who stood on his hind legs. His tail hung listlessly in the air, and his head drooped. Behind him, Soul opened her eyes. She looked slightly bewildered.

    ¡°Ezra?¡±

    Bu Fang arched his brow. He recognized the crocodile as Ezra, who was possessed by Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s soul and had been sent to the Soul Demon Universe. Why did he show up now?

    ¡°No... He¡¯s not Ezra!¡± Bu Fang¡¯s pupils shrank, and he sucked in a cold breath.

    The next moment, Ezra¡¯s drooped head split from the forehead, and his skin slowly ripped away to the sides. Slime and blood kept dripping from the opening as another figure gradually emerged from inside Ezra.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Could it be... the Soul God?!

 Chapter 1782 - A One-Armed Soul God

    <h4>Chapter 1782: A One-Armed Soul God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Soul God?¡¯ Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth and nced at the little girl at his side. ¡®She can¡¯t be a real jinx, can she? Could an ultimate boss like Soul God be awakened by the words of a jinx? But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s Soul God...¡¯

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. He thought it was more likely to be Heavengod Transmigration. After all, Ezra¡¯s body was possessed by him. But why would he want to save Soul and evene back to Void City, from which he had fled? His motive puzzled Bu Fang.

    In midair, Ezra¡¯s body was torn in two, and a figure slowly emerged from it. Long and dense ck hair, still covered in slime, clung to the figure¡¯s shoulders, looking somewhat disgusting. At the same time, a clear panting sound echoed throughout heaven and earth.

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at the void in horror.

    Soul was still a little confused. She thought she was dying, but she was not. She survived! Her eyes moved from side to side, then turned to the figure in front of her.

    The power of sin spread and surrounded the man like tiny snakes. He slowly lifted his head. Shockingly, he had no face and legs and had only one arm. Such a strange appearance gave everyone the creeps.

    ¡°What is this? Faceless with only one arm... Where did this fellowe from?¡±

    A rumbling sound rang out, sweeping out across the air. Marquis Lang Gu smashed to the ground, his mouth full of blood. He had withdrawn from his monster form and turned back to his human form, and was rolling and howling in pain.

    Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun sucked in their breath. They wondered who that man was.

    Duchess Tianlian, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. Soul was not dead, and Void City was saved. ¡°Soul... Leave now,¡± she said. Then, she turned into flower petals again and held off the other two dukes.

    The two dukes fought fiercely¡ªtheir attacks made Duchess Tianlian keep coughing blood.

    In midair, the man lifted his lone arm and ran his hand through his hair. Although he had no face, the crowd could feel a piercing nceing from him. That made the hearts of many sink.

    Marquis Lang Gu recovered quickly from his injury. He was a Chaotic Saint, after all. He stood up and nced at the faceless man in fear. Only he knew how terrifying the aura the man had unleashed just now. It was even stronger than that of a duke!

    A few nearby nobles narrowed their eyes. They were only Saints of the Great Path, but Soul¡¯s aura was weak now and had even fallen to the level of a Saint of the Great Path, so they had a chance to subdue her. After exchanging nces, they flew toward Soul and the faceless man.

    Marquis Lang Gu¡¯s pupils narrowed, but he was toote to stop them. The other people gasped as they watched.

    Frowning, Bu Fang looked up at the faceless man in midair. The man gave him an extremely depressing feeling.

    The few Saints of the Great Path¡¯s aura towered into the sky as they streaked across the air like shooting stars. However, as they were closing in, the faceless man raised his arm and gave it a light swing.

    A loud thud echoed out, and the bodies of the few Saints exploded into bits of blood, flesh, and bones. Even their souls cracked and turned into the purest power of soul, then were sucked away by the faceless man.

    With just one move, the faceless man had casually killed the few Saints of the Great Path. It was as if he had just killed a few flies with a swat. Who exactly was he?

    Even the three Great Soul Overlords who were trapped in the Cage of Void in the distance were terrified and puzzled. They did not know who this existence was either. However, since he had saved Soul, he should be on their side.

    Soul stared nkly at the figure in front of her. The man¡¯s empty face squirmed as if he had burped. Then, he lifted his hand and touched her head. His movement was gentle and full of affection.

    Soul shuddered. The next moment, her eyes turned red, and tears began streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Your... Excellency...¡± she choked with sobs.

    She would never forget the familiar feeling. How could she not recognize the aura of the man who brought light to her when she was shrouded in darkness and took her to the top of the Soul Demon Universe? Although his aura was countless times weaker and his face was missing, she could still recognize him.

    ¡°Soul called him... Your Excellency?¡±

    Inside the Cage of Void, the three Great Soul Overlords were struck dumb. The next moment, they began to shiver, and they were so excited that they could hardly speak.

    ¡°Your Excellency?¡±

    ¡°Did she mean... His Excellency Soul God?!¡±

    ¡°Is he really... His Excellency?¡±

    At this moment, the three Great Soul Overlords and even the Soul Demons in the distance were extremely excited, while the experts of Void City were shocked.

    Duchess Tianlian¡¯s pupils constricted, and her body turned cold. ¡®He¡¯s here... The man¡¯s here!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Duchess Nightmare, on the other hand, squinted and said, ¡°You are the crocodile who had escaped?¡±

    The Queen of Curses had ordered her to pursue Ezra, but too bad he was rescued by some almighty expert of the Soul Demon Universe. The expert was very strong, and if she was right, he should be the strongest Great Soul Overlord. She had not expected that he would return and that such a monster would crawl out of him.

    A humming sound could be heard as Lord Dog and Er Ha¡¯s figure flickered. The next moment, they appeared at Bu Fang¡¯s side. The look on their faces was grave. Whitey, Foxy, and the others also came to them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bu Fang frowned as he looked at Lord Dog and Er Ha, as well as Foxy, whose fur bristled.

    ¡°This guy... he¡¯s the master of the arm that smashed through the Chaos Space and destroyed the Temples of Heavengods! It¡¯s the same aura... We¡¯re very sure of that!¡±

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, then he sucked in a cold breath. He had long deduced that the existence who threw a palm into the Chaos Space and destroyed the few Temples of Heavengods was none other than Soul God.

    Was this faceless, one-armed man in front of them really Soul God? It was not good news for them if it was true.

    It seemed that Heavengod Transmigration had been devoured by Soul God¡¯s awakened will. Soul God was an existence on the same level as the Queen of Curses. Although Nethery had inherited the Queen¡¯s will and seeded to the throne, she was not yet the Queen of Curses. She was no match for Soul God.

    In the sky, Soul was weeping. It was as if the emotions she had suppressed for so long had finally been released. ¡°Your Excellency... You¡¯ve finally returned!¡± She cried with both sadness and joy. The faceless man rubbed her head. The atmosphere between them was very peaceful.

    Duchess Tianlian¡¯s face was deathly pale. She was despairing. How were they going to stop Soul God when the Queen of Curses was still asleep?

    She had always felt that Soul was the most suitable sessor to the throne because she was the only person who could save Void City from the Soul Demons. That belief had not changed even after Soul brought the army of Soul Demons into the city. As long as Soul was alive, Void City would never fall, for Duchess Tianlian knew Soul¡¯s rtionship with the supreme being of the Soul Demon Universe!

    ¡®What should I do now? There¡¯s really nothing I can do to change the situation now...¡¯

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Duchess Nightmare¡¯s aura fluctuated violently. Holding a mace, she soared into the sky and flew toward the faceless man. The power of curse spread along the ck mace and turned into a monstrous beast.

    The one-armed man was still rubbing Soul¡¯s head when Duchess Nightmare approached. He slowly turned around and faced her. The empty face seemed to exude an evil aura. Then, the power of the Seven Sins emerged from behind him, each twisted into a sharp spear.

    With a shing sound, these spears pierced Duchess Nightmare¡¯s body. They were too fast. In just a sh, they had punched through her, leaving her no time to react.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s pupils were constricting. The power of curse in her was suppressed, and she could not control it at all. ¡°Dammit!¡± she roared. The spears made of the power of sin kept stabbing her, causing her body to keep twisting and shivering and her blood to spill.

    Eventually, a sweeping blow struck her and ripped her fleshly body. Just like that, the high and mighty Duchess Nightmare, who was a formidable expert and a top existence of Void City, was torn apart. Her soul flew out to flee.

    However, the faceless man had been waiting for this moment. He lifted his lone arm. The palm of the hand split and turned into a mouth, which was filled with pointy teeth. A great suction exploded out of the mouth, trying to pull Duchess Nightmare¡¯s soul over.

    Was a duke about to fall?

    An extremely terrifying aura pervaded the sky and a despairing atmosphere enveloped the city in an instant. Soul God! The faceless man was actually Soul God, who was an existence on the same level as the Queen of Curses and strong enough to kill Duchess Nightmare in just the blink of an eye!

    Even as Duchess Nightmare was howling, Duchess Tianlian soared into the sky. ¡°No! Soul... Stop him! Duchess Nightmare can¡¯t die!¡± There was a pleading look in her eyes. In Void City, marquises and counts could die, but not dukes. Once a duke died, Void City would really bepletely weakened.

    ¡°Aunt Lian... I¡¯m grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me. But... you can¡¯t save Void City,¡± said Soul with a cold look in her eyes. Her gaze sent a chill down Duchess Tianlian¡¯s back.

    The faceless man¡¯s will seemed a little vague. The next moment, the spears made of the power of sin shot out and pierced Duchess Tianlian. Her face went white as a sheet.

    Soul¡¯s expression remained unchanged. In her eyes, she only saw the man in front of her. She knew she could not change his mind, so she did not do anything.

    ¡°Little chef... give me a Death Spicy Strip. Duchess Tianlian is a fool, but she¡¯s right. Void City cannot lose any of its dukes!¡± the little girl standing at Bu Fang¡¯s side said in a serious voice and a grave face.

    Bu Fang¡¯s breathing was stagnant. With a shake of his hand, a Death Spicy Strip fell into Cursey¡¯s grip. She finished it in just a few mouthfuls.

    Er Ha had a heartbroken look on his face as he watched. ¡®How could she eat this kind of spicy strip like that? She should enjoy it slowly!¡¯

    As soon as she swallowed the spicy strip, Cursey¡¯s body began to transform. She grew up, and her face turned indifferent and aloof, while the Queen¡¯s cold aura spread across the air.

    Er Ha was struck dumb once again. ¡®The heck?! This little girl... She¡¯s actually the legendary Queen of Curses?!¡¯

    Lord Dog also looked at her unexpectedly.

    Rumble!

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ aura instantly attracted the faceless man¡¯s attention. Taking the opportunity, the little girl rescued Duchess Nightmare¡¯s soul and the severely wounded Duchess Tianlian. After that, she turned her cold gaze ahead.

    The faceless man seemed slightly puzzled. Then, he lifted his hand and clenched his fist.

    In the distance, the Cage of Void exploded, and the three Great Soul Overlords were released. They quickly flew over and hovered behind Soul. They were extremely excited. They thought they were about to die, yet they were rescued!

    Suddenly, the faceless man¡¯s power of sin turned into an attack, sweeping across the sky. The Queen of Curses, who was actually the little girl, waved a hand and unleashed an attack as well, sending it to sh with the man¡¯s blow.

    Rumble!

    Terrible energy waves poured out in all directions as the powers of the two mighty experts collided in midair. The people of Void City breathed sighs of relief. While the enemy had Soul God, they had the Queen of Curses. They would not be defeated!

    However, their faces soon became frozen, for they saw the Queen of Curses¡¯ body gradually shrink and be smaller and smaller. Eventually, she turned into a blushing little girl.

    The power of sin came pouring down like waves, rushing toward Bu Fang and the others.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. Little chef, you hold on!¡± the little girl slumped to the ground.

    That caught Bu Fang by surprise, leaving him speechless.

 Chapter 1783 - Try My Chaos Pot

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Try My Chaos Pot</h4>

    Bu Fang was somewhat speechless. ¡®This little girl is really unreliable...¡¯ he thought to himself. Since you¡¯ve already made a move, you should stick to the end. How can you stop after blocking it halfway?¡¯ Looking at the attack that was pouring down like waves, the corner of his mouth twitched.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha focused their eyes, and their aura exploded out at the same time. The Law of Time and the Law of Life turned into two dazzling beams of light and thrust into the sky, colliding with the iing waves that the power of sin had turned into.

    The little girl blinked her big eyes. What could she do? She was despairing too. After all, she was just a clone of the Queen¡¯s will. If it were not for Bu Fang¡¯s Death Spicy strip, she probably would have stepped back earlier. It was good enough that she was able to save Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Tianlian.

    Bu Fang, of course, did not count on her. With a thought in his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok emerged in front of him.

    A rumbling sound filled the air. Lord Dog¡¯s Law of Time and Er Ha¡¯s Law of Life seemed a little overwhelmed and began to be pushed back. At this point, Foxy opened her mouth. Energy gathered and swirled in her throat, and then a golden Soul Demon meatball shot out of it.

    Together, the three modern-day Heavengods were fighting against the Soul God, who had just awakened and was somewhat crippled.

    After the rumbling, the open field in front of the pcepletely crumbled. The experts of Void City were filled with despair. How were they going to fight when even the Queen of Curses was knocked back by a blow? It seemed to them that Void City might soon be destroyed by Soul God.

    The energy poured out. Lord Dog and Er Ha retreated a few steps, crushing the ground with every step. Foxy rolled across the air and fell into Bu Fang¡¯s arms, her mouth spewing smoke.

    They did not look good, but at least they stopped the attack. It was still uncertain if the faceless man was the Soul God, but his cultivation base was surely beyond that of a duke.

    The situation of Void City had changed again. Soul¡¯s side had gained the upper hand once more. It made everyone shiver with fear and put a grave look on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The faceless man hovered in midair. Behind him, Soul was wiping her tears. He seemed a little surprised when his attack was blocked by Lord Dog and the others. He nced indifferently at them with his missing eyes.

    Bu Fang could sense that the faceless man was looking at him. Though faceless, the man exuded a powerful aura that made him feel a very heavy pressure on his shoulders. It was as if a great mountain was weighing down on him. The feeling was hard to describe with words.

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end as they heard a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Che... Chef...?¡±

    The voice seemed toe out of some forbidden legend. It lingered between heaven and earth as if someone was scratching a hard wall with a sharp, pointy knife, and every scratch made the flesh of those who heard it crawl.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He could sense the faceless man¡¯s attitude toward him, which was not so friendly. It puzzled him. ¡®What exactly did the Cooking God do? Why do all these almighty experts have such an aversion to chefs? It¡¯s as if they want to kill all chefs... as if chefs have done something wicked!¡¯

    Bu Fang was just a chef who wished to cook in peace...

    Xiao Xiaolong, Yu Fu, Niu Hansan, and the others were horrified. Theynded behind Bu Fang. He nced at them, then waved his hand and sent them into Heaven and Earth Farnd. He could not drag them into this storm.

    The faceless man roared. The whole Void City seemed to be on the verge of exploding, its ground trembled continuously. Behind him, the spears made of the power of sin turned and aimed at Bu Fang, their sharp tips gleaming.

    Apanied by a whistling sound, the spears shot toward Bu Fang. They were so fast that in just a sh, they had approached him and were only inches away from his face!

    Rumble!

    The doors behind Bu Fang burst apart, while a terrifying force pushed at Lord Dog and others, making them breathless!

    Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea was only beginning to rotate when the Spears of the Seven Sins closed in on him. They were going to punch through him. It was as if death had descended at this moment! In his spirit sea, the Artifact Spirits roared, but it was toote...

    Suddenly, a nging sound rang out, and then arge hand fell, caught the spears, and smashed their tips to the ground, sending a plume of dust into the sky. It was not until the smoke had cleared that Whitey was revealed.

    Under each of its arms were three spears, and thest one was under its foot. Its purple eyes shed through the dust and illuminated everything in an instant.

    With a boom, Whitey moved, spinning like a whirlwind. The spears were flung out by it, heading toward the faceless man in midair. The spears melted in mid-flight, however, and then reappeared around the faceless man.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils narrowed and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Just now, death had really approached him. If Whitey had not blocked the spears, he might have seriously injured, if not dead. He was too weak, and he was powerless to fight against the faceless man!

    But... Was he really powerless?

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. ¡®No, that¡¯s not true!¡¯ He raised his head and looked at the faceless man with a cold expression. With a thought in his head, a Chaos Pot appeared in his hand. Terrible Chaotic Energy tumbled in the pot and shafts of golden light thrust out of it, dazzling to look upon.

    In midair, the faceless man turned his head away slightly as if he was sneering at Bu Fang¡¯s resistance. On the ground, the little girl also gave his sleeve a pull. He ignored all that. He focused his eyes and took a step forward. Suddenly, his aura became extremely heavy.

    The Chaos Pot¡¯s power spread and crushed the gravel. Bu Fang soared into the sky, with the pot kept rotating in his hand.

    Meanwhile, all the people around him gasped. ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being the chef who had pushed Cursed Goddess Nethery, who camest of all, to the throne,¡± someone said. ¡°This is an earth-shattering means! I can¡¯t believe he can use this kind of means with the cultivation base of a Saint of the Great Path!¡±

    How powerful was the Chaos Pot? Bu Fang had not used it yet, so he did not know. However, since he had an opportunity now, he thought he could give it a try!

    He thrust his hand, flicked the pot¡¯s edges with his fingers. The pot began to spin, and the Chaotic Energy exploded out of it, turning into a spinning tornado with terrifying power!

    All the onlookers felt their hearts race as they looked at the tornado of Chaotic Energy.

    No one could see the faceless man¡¯s expression, but Soul, hovering behind him, turned pale. Bu Fang¡¯s attack was not weaker than that of a duke-level expert. Its frightening power filled her with panic. ¡®His Excellency had just awakened and his strength had only restored a little bit. What if he is hurt by this blow?¡¯

    The faces of the three Great Soul Overlords turned grave as well!

    ¡°Here... Try my Chaos Pot!¡± Bu Fang said coldly as he fixed his eyes on the Chaos Pot flying out of his hand.

    The faceless man hovered in midair. He had no facial features, so he could not show any expression. Facing Bu Fang¡¯s Chaos Pot, he slowly lifted his hand.

    Both Lord Dog and Er Ha were very familiar with that arm. It was the arm that had fallen into Chaos Space and was hidden by Heavengod Transmigration, whoter used it to cultivate. And now, it had returned to the faceless man.

    In fact, they had not been able to confirm if this faceless man was Soul God or Heavengod Transmigration. But one thing they were sure of: He was extremely strong!

    The faceless man caught the Chaos Pot with his hand. Bu Fang focused his eyes. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed, while Lord Dog and Er Ha held their breath.

    Rumble!

    An explosion erupted in the sky. Powerful sts spread and swept across the air over Void City. For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be copsing and crumbling. Amid the dazzling firelight, the Chaotic Energy surged. It was very violent and not the same energy that Chaotic Saints used to cultivate.

    The nobles of Void City were terrified. The explosion was so powerful that even a duke-level expert would be hurt by it.

    The whole Void City was shaking. It was caused by the trembling of heaven and earth when the sts of the explosion swept through them.

    Duchess Yun¡¯s pupils narrowed, while Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Tianlian watched with nk faces. They could not believe that the chef still had this kind of trump card. Even they might not be able to defend themselves in the face of this attack.

    The sts of the explosion spread, enveloped some Soul Demons, and crushed them to bits and pieces.

    Bu Fang was breathing heavily. Using the Chaos Pot was also a considerable burden on his mental force. In his spirit sea, the Artifact Spirits were roaring. He fixed his eyes on the center of the explosion. The effect was about to be revealed!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s pupils shrunk. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The Chaos Pot was considered his strongest trump card. He would not be able to attack with such power even if he let Qilin possess him. However...

    In the sky, the sts of the explosion gradually dissipated and the blurry Chaotic Energy faded away. Then, a few figures emerged at the center of the explosion, led by the faceless man.

    A strong wind blew whistling past, scattering the smoke and dust. The faceless man waspletely revealed. Behind him, Soul looked somewhat terrified, but she was not hurt. The three Great Soul Overlords were unscathed as well.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Chaos Pot was blocked! His strongest trump card was destroyed! Well, it was not totally useless, though. A finger was missing from the faceless man¡¯s raised hand. Apparently, Bu Fang¡¯s attack had wounded him, but the injury was negligible.

    The faceless man flexed his neck. Slowly, his missing finger regenerated. Then, the Spears of the Seven Sins aimed at Bu Fang once again. ¡°I¡¯ve... tried... so... It¡¯s your... turn...¡±

    His hoarse, cold, unpleasant voice rang throughout heaven and earth as he lifted his palm and waved it lightly. The next moment, the Spears of the Seven Sins shot out.

    Whitey stepped forward to block them, its purple eyes shing. However, the faceless man turned his head slightly. Threads of sinful energy erupted out from under Whitey¡¯s feet and trapped it like a giant hand.

    This time, there was no one to fend off the spears for Bu Fang! The attack was imminent!

 Chapter 1784 - A Flower in Nothingness

    <h4>Chapter 1784: A Flower in Nothingness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The faceless man was too strong!

    The power of Bu Fang¡¯s Chaos Pot was stronger than the attack of a duke, and yet it only crushed one of the man¡¯s fingers. For an existence of this level, the damage of flesh was nothing at all. He could recover almost instantly. And once he did, a new round of attacks woulde!

    A terrible aura pervaded the air, while the sky rang to the rumbling of energy. At this moment, the world seemed to darken. The atmosphere became oppressive as the Spears of the Seven Great Sins aimed at Bu Fang.

    The power of the Great Sins was the power of great purity. It suppressed a Great Soul Overlord¡¯s power of sin, and its strength was unmatched. Bu Fang had experienced it just now. It could be said to be the Soul God¡¯s exclusive power, simr to the Queen of Curses¡¯ pure power of curses.

    Bu Fang narrowed eyes. Suddenly, his aura changed. He had let Qilin possess him. Although the Artifact Spirit might not be able to defeat the faceless man, he would be at least fast enough to react to the attack.

    With a ripping sound, Whitey broke free of the bondage. Mechanical eyes shing, it raised its arms, which turned into two barrels. The next moment, two purple energy beams shot out of the barrels and went straight toward the faceless man. They were going to put two holes in him.

    The one-armed man elegantly pointed out a finger. At the gesture, one of the spears, which was shrouded in the power of envy, turned and collided with Whitey¡¯s energy beams. It effortlessly destroyed the energy beams, then continued to push at Whitey, causing it to keep retreating.

    Meanwhile, the faceless man flicked his remaining fingers at Bu Fang. A rumbling sound erupted and the void crumbled as the six spears shot toward him.

    Bu Fang, possessed by Qilin, focused his eyes and roared. The next moment, a colossal Qilin emerged behind him, emanating a mighty aura like a monster who had just awakened. It roared, too, then charged forward to meet the six Spears of the Great Sins.

    As they drew closer to each other, the Qilin threw a paw at the spears. However, it was instantly pierced by them. Energy spilled everywhere.

    Inside Bu Fang¡¯s spirit sea, his pupils were constricting. The other Artifact Spirits hovered around him.

    ¡°Little Host... We¡¯re no match for him!¡± said Divine Dragon.

    ¡°Let me out. In my eyes, everything is rubbish...¡± White Tiger held his head up arrogantly.

    ¡°You? Forget it... Even Qilin is losing now. If Little Host lets you out, you¡¯ll be instantly defeated.¡± Divine Dragon rolled his eyes at White Tiger. His words were harsh, but what he said was true. Bu Fang said nothing. He just focused on the battle outside.

    Bu Fang, possessed by Qilin, was pushed to his limit by just a few spears. He had attacked with the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and White Tiger Heaven Stove, but they barely matched the formidable strength of the Spears of the Great Sins.

    In the sky, the faceless man cocked his head. He seemed a little surprised as he watched Bu Fang resist. Meanwhile, many people were shocked. They could not believe that Bu Fang could resist for so long with the strength of a Saint of the Great Path. Even a duke would be instantly killed by the faceless man.

    Bu Fang, or Qilin, fell to the ground with a crash. The spears followed, thrust into the ground around him, and trapped him in the middle like a cage.

    At this moment, Foxy leaped into the air and sped over. She opened her mouth. A volley of Soul Demon meatballs poured out from her throat and went toward the faceless man. Lord Dog and Er Ha joined the attack. Houtu and the little girl Cursey found themselves a spot and hid there. They did not want to be a burden.

    Suddenly, the Spears of the Great Sins disappeared, then they reappeared around the faceless man.

    Bu Fang stood up, panting heavily. Qilin had left his body. Foxyy down listlessly on his shoulder as smoke rose from between her jaws. Meanwhile, Lord Dog and Er Ha came to them so they could fight together. The pressure was too huge. The aura emanating from the arm filled them both with dread.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Soul said in a confident voice. To the man in front of her, these people were nothing. She knew that if he struck out, everything here would be destroyed. This was especially true when he had not yet unleashed his full power.

    The three Great Soul Overlords wereughing excitedly. ¡°We¡¯ve won! His Excellency has awakened!¡±

    The faceless man raised his hand and flicked his fingers as if he was ying a melodious tune with a zither. With that, the seven Spears of the Great Sins shot whistling out once more.

    Bu Fang frowned, while Lord Dog and the others felt the pressure mount. The nobles of Void City had long since fallen into despair. What should they do? It was really hard to live without the Queen of Curses!

    The world fell silent as the Spears of Great Sins flew toward Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, a deafening rumble echoed out from the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce behind him. It shook everyone mentally and physically.

    The stone doors came flying out with a crash and rushed toward the spears. They collided; the doors shattered into pieces in an instant, but the spears did not slow down at all.

    The next moment, a ck ship came drifting out of the pce, crashing through the void. With her hands sped behind her, Nethery stood on the deck, her ck dress fluttering. Her face was indifferent as she came between Bu Fang and the spears.

    The air rang to the whistle of the spears as they closed in on Bu Fang. However, Nethery simply waved her hand, and they immediately turned around and flew back toward the faceless man.

    Soul¡¯s pupils narrowed, and her eyes turned red. ¡®It¡¯s her! It¡¯s Nethery! Dammit! That ce should be mine!¡¯ she screamed in her mind as jealousy filled her.

    The nobles of Void City knelt excitedly when they saw that. It was as though they had seen hope. Yes, they did not have the Queen of Curses, but they had Nethery! After bing the Queen of Curses¡¯ sessor, she should have the strength to stop that faceless man!

    ¡°Scram,¡± Nethery said.

    Her eyes were ck, and the green crystal on her forehead gleamed evilly. Suddenly, it shed, then a monstrous cursed snake, who looked lifelike and waspletely different from before, slithered out from under the Netherworld Ship. Hissing, the snake rushed into the sky.

    The faceless man raised his arm and waved his hand. The power of sin immediately materialized into a huge palm, which swatted at the cursed snake. The collision shook the void, and the cursed snake was thrown to the ground by a mighty force.

    As a plume of dust rose into the sky, more cursed snakes emerged around the Netherworld Ship, all hissing savagely. It seemed that after inheriting the Queen¡¯s strength, Nethery could fight the faceless man!

    ¡°The faceless man¡¯s strength has not yet reached the level of the Soul God. He is only about as strong as the strongest Great Soul Overlord...¡± said Lord Dog.

    ¡°He¡¯s so strong?¡± Bu Fang was a little bit surprised.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not considered strong... The Soul God can kill someone of this level with just one p.¡± Lord Dog shook his head. ¡°There should be experts of this level in the Primitive Universe, but none can be found in the Chaotic Universe.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not expect the Chaotic Universe to be this weak. But he could not me Lord Dog. If Lord Dog and the other Heavengods had not been wounded by the Soul God¡¯s arm, one of them might have already be an existence no weaker than the strongest Great Soul Overlord after countless years of umtion.

    Nethery¡¯s overbearing voice made the faces of all the Soul Demons flicker. Soul¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°How dare you be so rude?!¡± she shouted. She would not allow anyone to be rude to the faceless man.

    Standing on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery gave her a cold look. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Soul shuddered when she heard that.

    The faceless man kept waving his hand, sending the Spears of Great Sins to collide with the cursed snakes over and over again.

    The sound of explosions swept across the air, causing the whole Void City to tremble. From afar, one could see that gravel kept falling off of the inverted cone-shaped mountain, which was the base of the city, and drifted across the starry sky.

    Nethery¡¯s overbearing attitude filled the experts of Void City with confidence. Both Duchess Tianlian and Duchess Nightmare looked at her withplicated expressions. It surprised them to see a hint of the former Queen¡¯s temperament in her after she had inherited the throne.

    Duchess Tianlian was the one with the mostplicated mood. She wanted to preserve Void City by putting Soul on the throne, for she knew the identity of the man behind Soul, who was so high and mighty that she could hardly breathe upon thinking of him.

    But she had not expected that Soul did not care about their rtionship at all. She should have known this. How could someone who had survived the Soul Demon Universe be bothered by an old rtionship? She must have been possessed to pin her hopes on Soul.

    ¡®Perhaps resisting is the only way out now...¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Soul was so jealous that she was almost mad. She was supposed to possess this mighty strength. Nethery¡¯s strength was beyond her imagination. The Queen of Curses¡¯ throne really lived up to its name!

    The faceless man was forced back. Clearly, Nethery, who had acquired the Cursed Stone and inherited the Queen¡¯s will, had suppressed him.

    Bu Fang breathed a sigh of relief. It never urred to him that it would be Nethery who fended off the imminent crisis for him. Memories shed in his mind as he looked at the familiar Netherworld Ship and the slim figure standing on it.

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed out across heaven and earth. That gave everyone pause, including Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha.

    Duchess Nightmare¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She sensed a familiar aura. ¡°This aura...¡± she murmured, looking up at the sky. There, the sky slowly ripped open, then arge hand stretched out of it and pped toward Nethery.

    ¡°It¡¯s the strongest Great Soul Overlord!¡±

    The Soul Demons went into an uproar, and the three Great Soul Overlords were extremely excited. Of the seven Great Soul Overlords, Sloth was the strongest. He waszy, but because of that, his strength had climbed to the top of the Soul Demon Universe, second only to the Soul God.

    The arm swept at Nethery. The cursed snakes soared into the sky to intercept it. However, they were all crushed by it. Nethery¡¯s face grew serious.

    ¡°The future Queen of Void City, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s not so appropriate to bully our Soul God, who has not yet awakened?¡±

    A deafening voice echoed throughout heaven and earth. The almighty expert spoke really slowly, and it took him a very long time to finish that.

    It was Sloth Great Soul Overlord! The experts of Void City turned pale, while the faces of Bu Fang, Lord Dog, the three dukes, and many others flickered.

    Taking the opportunity, the faceless man sent all seven spears to Nethery. At the same time, Sloth Great Soul Overlord¡¯s hand came crashing down from the sky. The two perfected Chaotic Saints had joined hands to attack.

    Although she was facing two almighty experts, Nethery was calm. She lifted her hand. Quietly, a flower bloomed in her palm.

    ¡°How dare you cause trouble in Void City! Are you courting death? A Flower in Nothingness!¡±

    The flower bloomed, rotating, then rose into the sky and grew extremely huge in an instant, enveloping the whole Void City. The Queen of Curses¡¯ pce was at its center. When it was fully bloomed, a click rang out from the depths of the pce. Then, the towering Stairway of Star split in the middle!

 Chapter 1785 - A Dish on the Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 1785: A Dish on the Coffin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The towering Stairway of Star rumbled as it split in the middle. A terrible aura pervaded heaven and earth, and the pce trembled violently. It was as if a supreme being was about to wake up.

    All the people were terrified by the aura, and they wondered what was about to happen. Perhaps only Bu Fang, the little girl, the three dukes, and Nethery understood the meaning of this, for they knew the Queen of Curses¡¯ body was buried under the stairway. Was she about toe out?

    Knowing that her coattails were about to show up, Cursey¡¯s chubby face beamed with excitement.

    Bu Fang watched as the stairway split and the throne at its top cracked. He, too, was looking forward to meeting the Queen of Curses. What did the master of Void City who awed the multi-universes look like? What was so amazing about the woman who was so deeply tied to the God of Cooking?

    The Soul Demons, on the other hand, felt insecure as if a great terror was about to descend. Sloth Great Soul Overlord, who was still inside the rift in the sky, paused his movements and cast azy nce at the stairway, his aura rumbling. Apparently, even a mighty being like him was curious about the Queen of Curses.

    The faceless man cocked his head. He was quite interested in the aura bursting out of the stairway because he found it very familiar.

    Behind him, Soul¡¯s face fell. The three dukes did not tell her what was under the throne, but she knew it already. It was the reason why she wanted to sit on the throne.

    ¡°The Queen of Curses!¡± she murmured under her breath. She could not help but shudder, knowing that the Queen was an existence on the same level as the Soul God.

    Standing on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery was calm and poised. The pure, ck curse power lingered around her and bloomed quietly like a flower.

    Many people in Void City did not know what was about to happen, but they knew it must be something big. Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others all fixed their eyes on the splitting stairway with their mouths wide open.

    Suddenly, the rumbling sound stopped. The next moment, the water in the River of Curses within Void City rushed up into the sky, turned into a dragon, and plunged into the crack on the Stairway of Star. As the water gathered, a coffin slowly emerged from the crack.

    It was a bronze coffin carved with countless patterns. However, what terrified all was that... There was a dish on the lid of the coffin, and faint wisps of steam were still rising from it!

    Everyone was dumbfounded, including Bu Fang and Nethery, perhaps except the faceless man because he did not have facial features. The other people all opened their mouths wide and froze.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Fairy tales are full of lies...¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®They said the Queen of Curses hated food and chefs... But why is there a dish on the lid of her coffin?!¡¯

    Nethery¡¯s lips parted slightly as she stared at the dish. Clearly, she also did not expect to see this. Cursey¡¯s eyes lit up, however. Squinting, she twitched her little nose. It smelled like the dish she had tasted before.

    Meanwhile, Lord Dog and Er Ha rolled their eyes. They already had a hunch that the Queen of Curses was actually a glutton too, one who had been hurt by a chef. It appeared that it was no ident that Nethery was able to seed to the throne, and Soul did not lose for no reason. Her biggest mistake was probably that she did not have a chef supporting her.

    Bu Fang wanted to feel the dish. It looked normal, without dazzling light or bursting spiritual energy. In fact, it appeared just like a home-cooked dish. However, thismon-looking dish had attracted all eyes as if it was the most beautiful light in the universe. Even Bu Fang had a strong desire rushed up from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡®What kind of dish is that?!¡¯ Bu Fang was shocked. He could not believe that he was unknowingly attracted to it. ¡®Could it be a dish cooked by the God of Cooking?!¡¯ His mental force could not get close to the coffin as if it was blocked by a barrier.

    Lord Dog licked his paw and said, ¡°I... couldn¡¯t help but think of Bu Fang boy¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.¡±

    Er Ha held a spicy strip between his lips, and his eyes were misty. ¡°Give me a ton of spicy strips so I can eat until the end of time!¡±

    Cursey narrowed her eyes, leaned slightly forward, and kept twitching her little nose. Foxy¡¯s eyes gleamed, her mouth watering and her tails wagging. Lying on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, Shrimpy calmly blew a bubble.

    The whole city was attracted by the coffin, and the people were in an uproar. What was inside the coffin? Was it the Queen of Curses? Nobody knew the answer.

    In the sky, Sloth Great Soul Overlord took a deep breath and withdrew his hand, while all the Soul Demons held their breath and did not dare to make any noise. If the Queen of Curses was really inside that coffin, and if she struck out, none of them would be able to escape.

    With the appearance of the coffin, the faceless man stopped attacking. Suddenly, he took a step forward.

    Nethery frowned. Then, she lifted her slender hand and gently closed her palm into a fist as if she was clutching at the void. At the gesture, the Flower of Nothingness expanded.

    The Soul Demons screamed for help, terrified. Strands of pure curse power tangled them, making them almost suffocate. It kept irritating their skins, causing their hearts to contract.

    Soul¡¯s face was nk¡ªshe did not know what to do. She, too, was tangled by the power. It seemed that life and death had left her. Now, with just a thought from Nethery, her body would be torn to pieces and turned into nothingness. She did not want to die! She wanted to apany the man!

    ¡°Your Excellency... Save me!¡±

    Terror filled Soul¡¯s eyes as she pleaded with the faceless man to save her. She had never asked for help¡ªshe would only do so in front of the faceless man because she trusted him. In the past, he had rescued her and brought her hopes when she pleaded with him.

    But this time... she was disappointed. The faceless man did not turn around. Instead, he walked step by step toward the coffin hovering in midair in the distance. It was as if a mysterious aura was attracting him.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Nethery shouted, frowning. However, the faceless man pressed on as if he did not hear her. She tightened her grip.

    The Soul Demons howled in horror. They found that their flesh was crumbling, and even their minds were fading. The curse power seemed to melt their bodies. It was the same for the three Great Soul Overlords. Perhaps Sloth Great Soul Overlord was the only one who was not affected by it.

    ¡°I know what it is now!¡± Cursey, who kept twitching her nose and almost floated into the air, suddenly cried out, her eyes lighting up. ¡°It is an array constructed by the Queen of Curses called A Flower in Nothingness!¡± As the clone of the Queen¡¯s will, she possessed some of her memories. They were vague, though.

    That gave Bu Fang pause. The Queen used her coffin as the core of the array? But then he had to say that the array¡¯s name was really... ugly.

    Nethery frowned as she watched the faceless man walk. He was getting closer and closer to the coffin. There was a mighty force around the coffin that was pushing at him. The curse power kept tangling him, but he kept ripping them apart with his single arm.

    Atst, he came in front of the coffin and seemed to be staring at the dish on the lid. Suddenly, he roared, his voice sounding angry and full of grief.

    Nethery¡¯s face flickered. Stepping on the Netherworld Ship, she came in front of the faceless man. A rumbling sound echoed out as the power of Great Sins turned into arge hand and pped toward her. Nethery¡¯s cursed snakes rushed up and collided with it.

    A deafening boom shook the whole Void City and shocked everyone.

    ¡°Can Nethery beat him?¡± Er Ha said.

    ¡°Do you want to take her ce?¡± Lord Dog gave Er Ha a sideways nce.

    Er Ha smiled wryly and shut his mouth. Although he was Heavengod Life, he could not withstand the faceless man¡¯s spears.

    The faceless man reached out his hand to grab the dish on the coffin, which had wisps of hot steam twisting like tiny snakes over it. As he drew closer, Nethery¡¯s pupils became narrower and narrower.

    At this moment, many Soul Demons were already killed by the curse power. Soul¡¯s face was ashen as blood spewed out of her mouth. The three Great Soul Overlords¡¯ condition was no better than her. They might soon be killed by the power as well.

    The faceless man did not turn back. He simply ignored the cries for help, the lives of those Soul Demons and Soul. His hand was outstretched, and he was determined to get close to the coffin. Finally, he got close to the dish. His fingers kept moving closer, inch by inch...

    Suddenly, the coffin trembled, then the lid moved, revealing a small gap. At this moment, a thunderous rumble echoed out across heaven and earth, while a terrifying aura powerful enough to suppress the world exploded out of the coffin. Upon sensing it, all the nobles in Void City fell to their knees.

    Meanwhile, countless Soul Demons tangled by the curse power burst into pieces, and the three Great Soul Overlords howled miserably. As for Soul, all that was left in her eyes was a look of despair, and she was staring fixedly at the faceless man¡¯s back.

    The next moment, the rift in the sky widened again. Sloth Great Soul Overlord was striking out. As someone as strong as a perfected Chaotic Saint, he could resist the mighty power emanating from the coffin. He caught the three Great Soul Overlords and scooped them into the rift. Then, he broke Soul¡¯s fetters and brought her away as well.

    Rivulets of blood trickled down the faceless man¡¯s empty face, wriggling like tiny snakes, and his arm was melting. Then, the coffin rumbled again and the gap widened. An even stronger force burst out of it and knocked him flying away. He was now fully covered in blood!

    Bu Fang felt the pressure weighing down on him extremely heavy, so much so that he could hardly breathe. Suddenly, a warm stream flowed through his head. He paused. He was very familiar with that; it was the System¡¯s power. With that, the pressure disappeared, and he felt relieved.

    Bu Fang turned to look at the faceless man, who was approaching the coffin again. An idea came to him.

    Blood was dripping from the corners of Nethery¡¯s mouth. Apparently, supporting the array with her current strength was a heavy burden on her. Her ck eyes seemed to be burning as she saw the faceless man close in on the coffin once more. The curse snakes around the Netherworld Ship hissed and roared.

    The faceless man moved on step by step, covered in blood that seemed to wriggle like tiny insects. Finally, he was in front of the coffin again. He reached out his hand to grab the dish, his fingers moving closer and closer. The lid did not move again as if opening to this extent was already its limit.

    Everyone could feel the desire of the faceless man, which was so strong that it made them shudder. They had a feeling that they would be plunged into endless misery once he acquired the dish. That filled them with panic.

    The dish was steaming and did not look amazing at all. Perhaps the most unusual thing about it was that it was ced on top of a coffin.

    The faceless man¡¯s fingers were shaking, and beads of blood were falling from his fingertips. As soon as they left his fingers, they were blown away by the mighty force. He was about to grab the dish. His fingertips were only fractions of an inch away from it!

    ¡°Excuse me... I¡¯ll have a look at the dish first.¡±

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out. At some point, a lean and tall figure hade to the coffin¡¯s side. Then, a fair hand fell, grabbed the dish, and took it away.

    The faceless man¡¯s fingertips were almost touching the dish, but he could only watch as it moved further and further away from him!

    ¡®F*ck you!¡¯ He growled silently.

    At this moment, the whole world fell silent, and the atmosphere became extremely strange.

 Chapter 1786 - Half a Body!

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Half a Body!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If he could curse, the faceless man would curse Bu Fang a thousand times. He could not ept this. His fingers were almost touching the dish when Bu Fang appeared out of nowhere and took it away. Did he think this was funny?

    The faceless man had withstood the great pressure to get this close. At this moment, he felt as if all the blood in him was flowing backward. He staggered, then the mighty force knocked him back and threw him to the distance.

    Bu Fang, holding the dish, was slightly taken aback. Looking at the faceless man, who was flying backward away from the coffin, he smacked his lips. ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look... and I¡¯ll return it to you when I¡¯m done. Why are you so impatient?¡±

    He shook his head and rested his gaze on the dish. From a distance, he could not make out what the dish on the coffin was. Now that he was so close, he could finally have a clear look at it. It was a simple bowl of Egg-Fried Rice.

    Bu Fang stared in shock. Was Egg-Fried Rice the Queen of Curses¡¯ favorite dish? If not, why would she ce a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice on her coffin?

    It was an unremarkable dish, without bursting spiritual energy or beautiful light. The rice was the mostmon rice anyone could find, and so were the eggs. Even the Egg-fried Rice Bu Fang cooked in the Light Wind Empire was shier than it. It was as if the dish had returned to simplicity.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows slightly. He knew very well that the Egg-Fried Rice on the Queen of Curses¡¯ coffin must be an unusual dish. He squinted at it. Then, with a thought in his mind, a spoon appeared in his hand. He wanted to taste the rice.

    Everyone was in awe. When did Bu Fang appear there? Why was he there? Did he not feel the terrible pressure between heaven and earth?

    In the distance, the faceless man crawled out of the ruins and seemed to be roaring. The blood that covered him had dried up and was falling off his skin. He had fully recovered.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha could not help but chuckle. Bu Fang was a chef. Now that there was a dish in front of him, how could he not take it away and give it a taste? They felt sorry for the faceless man... for just one second.

    Standing on the Netherworld Ship, Nethery rested her eyes on Bu Fang with a faint smile on her face. She was supporting the array. All kinds of energies were flowing inside it, and the coffin seemed to have be the center of heaven and earth at this moment.

    Bu Fang looked calm. He had eaten more than a thousand bowls of Egg-Fried Rice, and he would like to know if there was anything special about this one on the coffin. However, as he was about to put his spoon into the rice, he shuddered. He felt a pair of eyes staring at him.

    He turned to the small gap between the coffin and its lid. Someone seemed to be gazing at him from the darkness beyond the opening. Stone-faced, he put the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice back on the coffin. ¡°I was just smelling it...¡± he said. After putting it back in its original ce, he felt the piercing gaze disappear.

    In the distance, the faceless man let out a soundless roar and made a sweeping gesture with his arm. The power of Great Sins gathered in front of him, materialized into arge palm, and then pped toward the coffin.

    Nethery¡¯s face turned cold as she continued to support the array. A rumbling sound echoed out as the palm hit the array, causing it to shake violently. Nethery trembled as well. However, the array was not broken. The faceless man¡¯s blow only shaken it.

    Still, he kept attacking it as if he had gone mad, causing it to shake even more violently. It was as if he was hitting a turtle shell with arge hammer.

    Everyone could clearly sense that this time, the faceless man¡¯s target was no longer the dish, but... Bu Fang. Apparently, Bu Fang had seeded in attracting his hatred.

    Frowning, Nethery flipped her palm. The terrible curse power rose into the sky and turned into a mand flower, twisting and rotating. The next moment, the gap on the coffin widened further, and the pressure and aura that filled the air grew stronger.

    At this moment, Sloth Great Soul Overlord struck out, following the faceless man¡¯s will. A palm descended from the sky and smashed the array that Nethery was supporting. It rumbled, and the whole Void City was shaking violently as if it was on the verge of copsing, while countless fine lines appeared and spread across the ground.

    The attacks of the two perfected Chaotic Saints put a lot of pressure on Nethery. In fact, she could hardly hold on any longer. As the grumpy faceless man kept hitting the array with his palm, which was already covered in blood, Nethery came to the coffin¡¯s side, panting and looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Bu Fang... I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said, blinking at him.

    Bu Fang was slightly taken aback, but then he nodded. With a thought in his mind, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and the other God of Cooking Sets emerged in front of him. He began to cook in midair.

    mes roared in the stove, and thedle nged with the wok. Before long, shafts of golden light thrust into the sky and an aura exploded out of the wok. Nethery¡¯s favorite dish, Dragon Blood Rice, was ready to serve.

    Nethery took the bowl of rice, sat cross-legged down on the Netherworld Ship, and began to enjoy it. Meanwhile, Sloth Great Soul Overlord and the faceless man continued to attack the array from outside.

    The experts of Void City exchanged nces as they watched. Many people were filled with grief, thinking that Nethery could not hold on anymore, but they also felt strange when they saw her enjoy the bowl of rice with such a calm attitude.

    Nethery ate very quickly. Soon, the bowl was empty, and she was beaming with energy once again. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered this taste,¡± she murmured. After that, she turned to Bu Fang, lifted her hand, and unleashed a wave of curse power.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt a great force struck him, which pushed him away from the coffin and made himnd on the ground in front of the pce.

    Nethery stood up and came to the front of the Netherworld Ship, her elegant ck dress waving in the wind. There, she removed her crown, and her ck hair that was tied up in a bun spread and streamed down behind her like a waterfall. A few strands of hair fell beside her cheeks, making her beautiful and cold face look even colder.

    BOOM!

    The Stairway of Star split further, and the throne floated up into the air. Nethery left the ship and sat down on it. The moment she put herself on the throne, a terrible will seemed to wake up. At the same time, colors emerged and shed in the sky, clouds rolled over and churned, and a strong wind screamed.

    Suddenly, a huge white arm thrust out from the crack on the Stairway of Star, glowing gently like jade. As soon as it emerged, it went straight to meet the palms struck out by the faceless man and Sloth Great Soul Overlord.

    In the sky, Sloth Great Soul Overlord¡¯s face fell. He immediately pulled his hand back, but it was toote. The moment the white hand collided with his palm, it burst apart! Even the faceless man¡¯s arm had cracked, and he took a few steps back in session!

    ¡°The Queen of Curses?!¡± Sloth Great Soul Overlord, hiding in the rift, cried out in shock and fear. The next moment, he scooped up the three Great Soul Overlords and Soul, pulled them into the rift, and fled without hesitation.

    As for the other Soul Demons... They were all crushed by the jade-like palm! Then, countless strands of curse power tangled the true forms of these Soul Demons, causing them to melt andpletely disappear!

    The great army of Soul Demons was gone, and the faceless man was thest one remaining. He lowered his arm, and his empty face seemed to be staring at Nethery, who was sitting on the throne with her head bowed slightly like a mighty queen from beyond the heavens.

    After staring at her for a long time, the faceless man turned to Bu Fang, who was standing in midair over the pce. His invisible gaze that was filled with great enmity made Bu Fang twitch the corner of his mouth.

    ¡®Do you have to look at me as if I¡¯ve done something terrible? I¡¯ve only taken a dish away from you...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    ¡°When... I... return... All chefs... must die!¡±

    A hoarse, jarring voice that sounded like the grinding of a knife shook the whole Void City, hurting the ears of those who heard it. Then, the faceless man turned, ripped the void, and left. The mighty pressure that filled the air instantly disappeared.

    Nethery just sat unmoving on her throne. It seemed that even she could do nothing to the faceless man¡¯s departure.

    The split on the Stairway of Star began to heal. The coffin slowly fell, and the bowl of fried rice on it still gave off wisps of hot steam. Bu Fang was not sure if it was only an illusion, but he felt the pair of eyes in the coffin still staring at him as if it was warning him.

    ¡®Why?! It¡¯s just a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice!¡¯ Bu Fang was speechless.

    As the crack continued to close up, the coffin fell into it. Then, to everyone¡¯s horror, Nethery, sitting on the throne, also plunged into the stairway. All the people in Void City were shocked as they watched her fall and eventually disappear.

    Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha were startled. Their figures shed and appeared on the stairway, but Nethery was nowhere to be found. The top of the stairway was empty. The throne, as well as Nethery, had disappeared. The only thing that was left was the Netherworld Ship, which floated in midair and was emanating a powerful aura.

    ¡°Where is Nethery?¡± Er Ha asked with an exaggerated expression. ¡°Did the Queen of Curses pull her into the coffin to apany her?¡±

    Both Lord Dog and Bu Fang frowned. After thinking for a moment, Bu Fang shook his hand and produced the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. A dragon roar echoed out and shook the sky as he hacked the stairway with the knife, but it failed to even make a dent.

    ¡°This Stairway of Star is where the Queen of Curses is buried. You can¡¯t destroy it with brute force,¡± Lord Dog said. When he patted the hard floor with his paw, he could feel the terrible power in it.

    They left the stairway. Nethery was the sessor of Void City, so it was unlikely that the Queen of Curses would hurt her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is going to receive the Queen¡¯s inheritance in the Stairway of Star,¡± Cursey said excitedly. No one knew better than her what Nethery could gain after going down into the stairway. The benefits made her envious and jealous. Although she was the clone of the Queen¡¯s will, she was never treated like that.

    The ground of Void City was covered with the bodies of Soul Demons and human experts. The battle was finally over, and the exiles were all escorted back to District D. Everything seemed to have returned to normal, but the people¡¯s hearts were still shrouded in gloom. The battle was over, but the real crisis was creeping closer and closer.

    Suddenly, an explosive rumble echoed out, and the whole Void City trembled. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank, and their faces turned pale. It was as if an earthquake had struck the city.

    Under Void City, the faceless man could be seen floating in front of the inverted cone-shaped mountain. He raised his arm. At the gesture, the seven Spears of the Great Sins shot forward and punched into the base of the city. A rumbling sound rang out, and the mountain began to crumble.

    As gravel fell and plunged into the nothingness of the universe, a powerful suction erupted from the mountain and blew it into two. Then, from the center where it was broken, half of a body emerged.

    Strands of the power of Great Sins, thousands of them, shrouded the body, which was emanating a terrifying aura that was powerful enough to suppress the universe and suffocate anyone who sensed it. However, it was tangled by countless cold chains made of the curse power.

    The next moment, the seven Spears of Great Sins struck those chains, shattering them in an instant and freeing the body. The faceless man caught it, then ripped open the void and returned to the Soul Demon Universe.

 Chapter 1787 - Cursey, Serve the Customers

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Cursey, Serve the Customers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is happening?!¡±

    The crumbling of the Void City¡¯s base naturally attracted the attention of many people. They were stunned, and their faces turned pale with horror.

    Then, from the crumbling base, the lower part of a body came flying out, emanating a terrifying aura that almost destroyed the city. Such an aura was... lethal! It was definitely an unusual body part. The fact that it was trapped under the city showed how horrible it was.

    Many people guessed that the body part belonged to the Soul God because it had attracted the faceless man, who was very likely to be the Soul God, to make a move. Just like the Chaotic Universe had suppressed one of the Soul God¡¯s arms, the body part was suppressed by Void City. If that was true, it would be really scary!

    The arm that was in the Chaotic Universe was delivered back to the Soul Demon Universe by Heavengod Transmigration, and it had led to the appearance of the faceless man. Now, the faceless man was beginning to collect his body parts. This might mean that... the Soul God was about to wake up!

    This was not good news for everyone!

    In Void City, Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back with a grave look on his face. If others could think of this, so could he. By collecting his body parts, the Soul God was making his way back, one step at a time. Once he collected everything, he would likely be an existence that none of them could resist... unless the Queen of Curses or the God of Cooking showed up. However, this was highly unlikely.

    Whether the Queen was alive or not was still a mystery, not to mention that no one knew where the God of Cooking was. Judging by the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice the Queen had ced on her coffin, it seemed that she intended to have a very long sleep. So it was unrealistic to expect their help.

    As for Nethery, who inherited the Queen¡¯s legacy... It was hard to count on her as well. Who knew when she would break out of the Stairway of Star?

    Everyone in Void City had thought of that, and their faces were pale and unsightly. They even thought of the consequences of the Soul God¡¯s return.

    Void City was now considered to be standing on the opposite side of the Soul Demon Universe. In the past, it was a neutral power and never participated in the wars between different universes, so every universe sent their banished people here.

    And now, since Nethery had seeded to the throne, there was a high probability that Void City would favor the Chaotic Universe and the Primitive Universe. This was not good news.

    The Soul Demon Universe was very aggressive, and its strength was extremely fearsome. Moreover, it was backed by the Soul God, as well as the strongest Great Soul Overlord, who was equivalent to a perfected Chaotic Saint. The Void Universe was simply no match for it.

    As for the Chaotic Universe... Well, with only a few Heavengods who had just returned, it could never beat anyone.

    Everyone left the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. The three dukes¡¯ expressions were somewhatplicated. Duchess Nightmare was left with her soul now, and she was very weak. However, she was, after all, a Chaotic Saint. After some time, she would be able to reproduce her physical body.

    Duchess Tianlian¡¯s injuries were almost healed. Among others, her gaze was the mostplicated as she looked at Bu Fang. ¡°There¡¯s no more hope... You guys have no idea who is standing behind Soul,¡± she said, shaking her head.

    Bu Fang gave her an indifferent nce.

    ¡°She¡¯s backed by the Soul God! I sensed the Soul God¡¯s will in her! It¡¯s the will of the real, awakened Soul God!¡± Duchess Tianlian¡¯s voice was anxious and sad. ¡°The Soul God is returning, and the end of Void City is almost here... I want to let Soul sit on the throne so that Void City can continue to exist...¡±

    Duchess Nightmare and Duchess Yun sighed at the same time.

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Bu Fang was somewhat speechless as he looked at Duchess Tianlian. ¡°If the Soul God returns, he will definitely destroy Void City... I don¡¯t know what happened back then, but the rtionship between Void City and the Soul God must not have been good,¡± he said.

    That gave Duchess Tianlian pause. ¡°Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Soul is a sweet girl who values rtionships. I can sense that.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He wondered if this woman had gotten her brain damaged from cultivating too much? ¡°If I sealed your lower body in the inverted mountain under Void City for countless years... would you still be smiling at me?¡±

    Duchess Tianlian froze. Bu Fang¡¯s words woke her up like a p in the face. ¡®He¡¯s right... There had been bad blood between the Soul God and Void City since a long time ago!¡¯

    Duchess Yun and Duchess Nightmare shook their heads. After that, they left to clean up the mess Soul left behind. They also wanted to take the opportunity to fix the selfish and greedy nobles of Void City.

    Bu Fang returned to Cooking God Little Kitchen with Lord Dog, Er Ha, and Cursey. It was an amazing restaurant. A fierce battle had taken ce around it, and it was bombarded by the army of Soul Demons, yet it suffered no damage at all. The quality of the System¡¯s product was truly the best.

    After stepping into the restaurant, Bu Fang sat down on a chair and took a breather. Many people hade into the restaurant as well, including Houtu, Marquis Lang Gu, Countess Xia Qiu, and Viscount Ash. That gave Bu Fang pause.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°We need to eat something to help us get over the shock...¡± Marquis Lang Gu said, holding his fingers like a woman and pointing them at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang did not say anything when he heard that. Instead, he rose to his feet and walked toward the kitchen. ¡°Cursey... Help me serve the customers,¡± his indifferent voice rang out as he stepped into the kitchen.

    Cursey was dumbstruck. The little girl widened her eyes in disbelief, staring at Bu Fang as he stepped into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m the clone of the Queen¡¯s will, and yet you want me to be a waitress?!¡±

    She was very angry. She was a person of status! How could Bu Fang ask her to serve others? She would rather die than do that!

    ¡°Hmm... If you perform well, you will get three Death Spicy Strips every day.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice drifted out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, pleasee with me. Just tell me what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll write them down.¡± Cursey put on a cute smile and nodded at the nobles of Void City.

    ¡®Three Death Spicy Strips? Hehe... I, Cursey, will be the best waitress!¡¯

    Er Ha, who was slumped in a chair like a dead fish, was displeased. ¡°Bu Fang young man... Do you need more waiters? This king is very hardworking. You can¡¯t find any better person for this job!¡± he shouted at the kitchen, his eyes gleaming.

    A long timeter, Bu Fang¡¯s voice came out of the kitchen, ¡°Scram.¡±

    ...

    After a hearty meal, Viscount Ash and the others left satisfied. Ever since they learned that there was a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice on the Queen¡¯s coffin, they no longer restricted their appetite. What excuse did they have for not eating good food when even the Queen put a bowl of rice on her coffin? In their eyes, chefs suddenly became the most adorable creatures in the world.

    Void City had recovered very quickly. The dead bodies of Soul Demons were gotten rid of. As for the bodies of the nobles, the three dukes held a grand funeral and then sent them into the starry sky.

    Peace seemed to have returned to the Cooking God Little Kitchen. Bu Fang spent his days cooking. Lord Dog and Er Ha stayed in the restaurant as well. Life was good when there was good food and drinks.

    Cursey had settled into her role as a waitress. She was powerless to resist the temptation of Death Spicy Strips. Between the Queen¡¯s dignity and the spicy strips, she chose thetter without hesitation. If the Queen learned about this, she would have jumped out of her coffin and pinched Cursey to death with her fingers.

    The Soul Demons were quiet after returning to their universe. Those who remained around Void City were all wiped out by the experts of the Void Universe.

    The war between the Primitive Universe and the Soul Demon Universe continued. asionally, Houtu woulde and have a meal in the restaurant, only to leave hurriedly after finishing it.

    Lord Dog enjoyed his Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs every day. His body, which had grown thinner after he became Heavengod Time, was gaining weight again.

    Foxy had been having a good timetely, too. She was Heavengod Destruction, so Bu Fang was never stingy to feed her good food. He had been stuffing all kinds of delicious dishes into her mouth. He had even brought her to a ruined universe once and gave her a Chaos Pot.

    However, her stomach almost burst apart after eating it. Then, she was constipated for three days. During the three days, she was low in spirits because she could not eat any meatballs. She could only lick the porridge Bu Fang made for her with her tongue.

    Shrimpy, as usual, was spitting bubbles every day. It would not move unless the enemy moves...

    Meanwhile, Er Ha had gone out to roam Void City. There were many noblewomen in the city, and he had been mixing well with them.

    Cooking God Little Kitchen became more and more popr in Void City, and more and more people came to line up in front of the restaurant every day. The challenge of dark cuisine continued, and the winner would receive a gourmet dish that contained a wisp of Chaotic Energy.

    However, so far, no one had been able to finish Bu Fang¡¯s dark dishes. In the multi-universes, his knowledge of dark cuisine was second to none. After all, he had be famous with stinky tofu.

    He still visited the Heaven and Earth Farnd from time to time. After the battle, his apprentices had transformed a lot. It had been too easy for them to improve their cultivation base because of him, so they had be the strongest people in their respective territories.

    However, after experiencing a battle, they were no longer lonely. They knew about the higher realms and stronger enemies. As a result, their dedication to cooking grew stronger, and they were putting more effort into strengthening their cultivation base.

    Bu Fang was pleased.

    The farnd was sunny and breezy. The Immortal Tree, towering into the clouds, had grown into something unusual. What surrounded it was no longer immortal energy but Chaotic Energy. Perhaps, it could no longer be called the Immortal Tree, but the Chaotic Tree!

    On the crown of the Chaotic Tree, the Senseless Lotus was quietly blooming, its pure white petals swaying gently in the wind. A faint fragrance was wafting out of it.

    Bu Fang stared fixedly at it. Mu Hongzi told him that the Senseless Lotus could save him once by fending off a crisis for him, but he had not used it. In fact, since he began to cultivate, he had encountered many crises. However, he had solved them all himself without using the lotus.

    ¡°Perhaps... I would never use it. Well, it¡¯s best to never have to use it.¡±

    Bu Fang exhaled deeply, then turned and went into Niu Hansan¡¯s wooden hut. Soon, all kinds of crackling sounds rang out of the wooden hut, filling the peaceful creatures in the farnd with astonishment.

    ...

    At dawn, Bu Fang returned to the restaurant. After preparing for the day¡¯s challenge of dark cuisine, he began to practice his cooking skills. Even at his current level, Bu Fang did not ck off on his practicing.

    Although his cooking skills had reached the top in the multi-universes, he knew it was far from enough. He did not even touch the edge of the God of Cooking¡¯s realm, so he had no right to be proud and indulgent. His cultivation base, too, had not reached the level that he could be proud and indulgent.

    The cultivation base of a Saint of the Great Path was formidable, and he was far stronger than when he was at the Light Wind Empire. However, it was far from enough. The Soul God could kill a Saint of the Great Path with just a puff of his breath.

    Bu Fang kept reminding himself to cook and cultivate hard. He was looking for the opportunity for a breakthrough.

    He opened the restaurant door and started a new day of business. The customers waiting outside began to swarm through the door.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. He saw Houtu, and her face was extremely unsightly...

 Chapter 1788 - Go to the Primitive Universe for a Little Fun

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Go to the Primitive Universe for a Little Fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Houtu did not look good. She stepped into the restaurant and ordered a jar of wine. Yes, she just ordered a jar of wine. After that, she sat herself at a table and drank from it, looking sad and full of emotions.

    The restaurant was very busy. Outside, Bu Fang left it to Marquis Lang Gu to take charge of the dark cuisine challenge. He always prepared the dark dishes the night before and gave them to the marquis the next day.

    The rules of the challenge remained the same. Whoever seeded in the challenge would be rewarded with a dish from the restaurant that contained Chaotic Energy. Unfortunately, no one had seeded so far.

    Bu Fang wiped the water droplets on his hands with a handkerchief and came out of the kitchen. Houtu waved to him. He went up to her, pulled out a chair, and sat down across from her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bu Fang looked at Houtu with concern. His attitude toward the Cursed Goddess from the Primitive Universe was friendly. Technically speaking, they were considered fellow countrymen. After all, Earth was the Primitive Universe¡¯s ancestral.

    ¡°You know about the war between the Primitive Universe and the Soul Demon Universe...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. He also knew that she hadpeted with Soul for the throne to influence the oue of the war.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t going well...¡± Houtu said. Her brows furrowed, and her expression was very serious. ¡°The Soul God¡¯s awakening has had a great effect on the Soul Demon Universe¡¯s morale. The battle was stalemated, but now the Primitive Universe has begun to show signs of defeat...¡±

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, then said, ¡°There are so many big shots in the Primitive Universe, so surely they can beat those Soul Demons, right?¡± He did not know much about the Primitive Universe, but he did know that the number of Saints of the Great Path and Chaotic Saints there was never too small.

    ¡°The situation in the Primitive Universe is a bitplicated... Many of the big shots are asleep.¡± Houtu sighed. ¡°In fact, it isn¡¯t just the Soul God and the Queen of Curses, but a lot of the big shots have fallen into slumber, so they have little impact on the war. Now, with the Soul God¡¯s awakening, the situation is bound to be changed.

    ¡°I thought that if I seeded to the throne of Void City, I could use its power to defeat the Soul Demon Universe. Now it seems that was just wishful thinking on my part.¡± Houtu took a sip of her wine, her brows furrowed.

    Bu Fang was silent. He did not know these secrets.

    ¡°Besides... You should have guessed this, haven¡¯t you?¡± Houtu looked up at him.

    Bu Fang paused. ¡®Specte what? Why can¡¯t you just make that clear?!¡¯

    ¡°What the Chaotic Universe had locked up was an arm, while Void City the lower half of the body. The upper half of his body has been found in the Soul Demon Universe. Where do you think his head and other arm are?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face flickered. What Houtu meant was obvious. The Soul God, or the Soul Demon Universe, was now aiming for the remaining head and arm. As soon as they got those two body parts, they would be able to summon the Soul God.

    The faceless man only showed up because Heavengod Transmigration took the Soul God¡¯s arm to the Soul Demon Universe. If it were not for him having that arm, the strongest Great Soul Overlord would not have traveled across the universe to Void City to save him.

    Bu Fang felt a little troubled just thinking about it. ¡°Yes... I guess the Soul God¡¯s head andst arm are locked up somewhere in the Primitive Universe...¡±

    Houtu sighed, while Bu Fang pondered. He poured a cup of wine for himself and took a sip. The news was a shock; he needed a drink to keep it down.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Primitive Universe now... Your cooking is very powerful against the Soul Demons, and I hope you wille and help us...¡± said Houtu. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t force you in this matter. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want toe...

    ¡°But if the Primitive Universe falls, you won¡¯t be able to escape after the Soul God has gathered all his body parts. His determination to kill you is too strong.¡±

    After that, she stood up, settled her bill, and left. Her face was very serious. After all, the situation was critical.

    Bu Fang remained seated. He saw Duchess Nightmare¡¯s figure sh past outside the door. No doubt she also followed Houtu to the Primitive Universe.

    The absence of a duke would certainly have an impact on the overall strength of Void City. For the time being, however, Void City was safe. After all, the Soul God¡¯s lower body had already been taken away. So, it would be fine for Duchess Nightmare to leave here to support the Primitive Universe.

    After thinking for a long time, Bu Fang got up and went back to the kitchen to continue cooking. Soon, it was getting dark, and he ended the day¡¯s business.

    He no longer needed turnover to break through his cultivation. He must find the opportunity toplete the dishes approved by the System before he could move to the next realm. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that Bu Fang¡¯s next breakthrough was a long way off. After all, the System was now holding him to the God of Cooking¡¯s standard.

    Under the Path-Understanding Tree, Lord Dog was eating Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. His face was covered with sauce, but he did not care. Instead, he was licking the bowl happily.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Primitive Universe?¡± Lord Dog asked, looking up at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang did not nod or shake his head.

    ¡°To be honest, the Primitive Universe is not a safe ce,¡± Er Ha chimed in. ¡°The Soul God¡¯s current target is there. Aren¡¯t you courting death to go there at this time? Why would you want to go there when you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡±

    ¡°But if we let the Soul God get all his body parts, there will be no safe ce for me to hide anymore,¡± Bu Fang said. With the Soul God¡¯s power, he could travel across multiple universes with a single thought. There was nowhere for Bu Fang to hide.

    ¡°I may die if I go, and I may die if I don¡¯t go... It¡¯s really hard to decide.¡±

    Er Ha ran his fingers through his hair and pushed back the bangs on his forehead. Suddenly, his eyes rolled, and then he waved to Foxy and Shrimpy. The two little ones did now know what he wanted, but they came to him anyway.

    On the table, Foxyy on the left and Shrimpy on the right. The little fox blinked her big eyes in confusion, while the shrimp was calmly spitting bubbles.

    Er Ha ced a spicy strip upright between them.

    ¡°Well, let providence decide whether you should go to the Primitive Universe or not... If the spicy strip falls on Foxy, you don¡¯t go. If it falls on Shrimpy... then you go there for a little fun. What do you think?¡± Er Ha said, his eyes sparkling.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Lord Dog, on the other hand, yawned, signaling that he did not want to get involved. Then, hey down under the Path-Understanding Tree and went to sleep. Obviously, he was not interested in this boring game.

    Bu Fang thought about it, then said, ¡°Alright.¡± Since he could not make a choice, he went with Er Ha¡¯s amusing approach.

    Er Ha grinned, showing a mouthful of gleaming teeth.

    Cursey was watching from a distance. She just kept sneering at their childish behavior. ¡®They are so old, yet they still y such a childish game...¡¯

    Xiao Ai was originally a waitress at the restaurant, but as Nethery seeded to the throne and inherited the pce, she left to manage the pce.

    Er Ha held the top of the spicy strip and stood it in the middle of the table. ¡°Here we go... This is a fateful moment!¡± he said, his voice very excited. Then, he loosened his fingers.

    Everyone in the restaurant stared and held their breath. Bu Fang, Er Ha, and even Lord Dog and Cursey, who had already expressed their disdain for the game, all craned their necks and fixed their eyes on the spicy strip.

    The spicy strip swayed, and eventually, amid the rapid breathing of the crowd, it stopped moving and... stood upright!

    Er Ha¡¯s face froze. ¡®Is this f*cking spicy strip trying to get attention? Why is it still standing? Can¡¯t you just f*cking fall?!¡¯

    Suddenly, Shrimpy spat out a bubble, which grewrger andrger until it burst with a loud pop. A stream of air blew across the table. The next moment, the spicy strip standing in the middle of the table fell andnded right in front of Shrimpy.

    The shrimp¡¯spound eyes moved a little, then it opened its mouth and closed its jaws around the spicy strip.

    ¡°Dammit! How dare you eat it?! Let go of this king¡¯s spicy strip, you damned mantis shrimp!¡±

    Er Ha¡¯s face instantly turned ck.

    The spicy strip fell toward Shrimpy. Bu Fang raised a brow. ¡®Does this mean I should go to the Primitive Universe for a little fun?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®The answer seems... quite obvious.¡¯

    Er Ha grabbed one end of the spicy strip and kept shaking it. Shrimpy, on the other hand, held the other end between its jaws and would not let go. No matter how hard Er Ha shook it, it just would not give up.

    ¡°This mantis shrimp is really naughty!¡± Curseyughed out loud, making fun of Er Ha¡¯s stupidity. Suddenly, she caught sight of Bu Fang¡¯s thoughtful look.

    ¡°You¡¯re not really nning to go to the Primitive Universe, are you? Are you going to get yourself killed? If the Soul God merges the lower body he acquired from Void City, his strength will definitely be stronger than the faceless man. You¡¯ll only die if you go. This time, you won¡¯t have the Queen¡¯s array to protect you,¡± Cursey said.

    Bu Fang knew that very well.

    ¡°You go...¡± Lord Dog, lying under the Path-Understanding Tree, yawned. ¡°But before you go, can you prepare all the Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for the next hundred years?¡±

    Bu Fang rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Er Ha and I can¡¯t go with you, and neither can Foxy... We¡¯ve got to get back to the Chaotic Universe. If the Soul Demons take advantage of our absence to attack, the Chaotic Universe will surely fall.¡±

    Lord Dog stood up and came to Bu Fang with his elegant cat-like steps. He raised his paw and patted Bu Fang¡¯s thigh. ¡°Take care, Bu Fang boy. And consider my request.¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that Lord Dog really was not optimistic about his trip. But he could understand. He was, after all, only a Saint of the Great Path. Even the strongest Great Soul Overlord could easily kill him, not to mention the Soul God.

    Besides, Lord Dog and Er Ha could no longer save him as they had before. He could only rely on himself now. But fortunately, he still had Whitey.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go either. I must stay in Void City to guard Nethery...¡± added Cursey. As a clone of the Queen¡¯s will, she could transform into the Queen to resolve a crisis at an important moment, so she had to stay.

    Bu Fang nodded and made up his mind. He could only take Whitey and Shrimpy with him to the Primitive Universe this time. Perhaps this trip would really be a great disaster, but he felt he had to go.

    It was not only because of his connection with the Primitive Universe, but also because he needed to seek a breakthrough opportunity. Moreover, there was a voice inside him that kept telling him to go. Perhaps he would find something amazing there?

    The Soul Demons were already waiting for him in the Primitive Universe, but he was not a man who would shrink before the enemy. He was fully aware of the dangers he might face, but he was ready to face them.

    With all his God of Cooking Sets and his divine me, he was bound to turn the world upside down in the Primitive Universe this time!

 Chapter 1789 - Bu Fangâ€™s Roving Days in the Primitive Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Bu Fang¡¯s Roving Days in the Primitive Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang had decided to go to the Primitive Universe. However, he did not set out immediately. Instead, he stayed in Cooking God Little Kitchen for several days, making adequate preparations.

    After all, the Primitive Universe was now at war with the Soul Demon Universe, which made it a very dangerous ce. If he was going to cause trouble there, he must be well prepared.

    He had long been considered a thorn in the side of the Soul Demons, one that they could not wait to destroy. He knew this much about himself. His title of the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis did note from nowhere. From the Soul God to the lowest Soul Demons, if they had a chance, they would definitely kill him.

    So Bu Fang needed to be prepared in advance. Of course, he also enjoyed a few days of leisure, cooked a few dishes for himself, and enjoyed a few sses of fine wine in his spare time.

    While Chaos Pots were not effective against perfected Great Soul Overlords, they could still pose some serious threat to average duke-level experts. So he spent a few days making several of them.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha left and returned to the Chaotic Universe. Bu Fang hadprehended the Law of Space, so sending them back was a very easy thing to do. As for Foxy, she did not want to leave. She knew that if she left, she would no longer be able to eat Bu Fang¡¯s dishes. So she clung to hisp.

    No matter how Lord Dog and Er Ha persuaded her, she refused to leave with them. In the end, they had no other choice but to let her stay with Bu Fang. It looked like she was nning to go to the Primitive Universe with him.

    The restaurant had a lot of customers these days. This kept Bu Fang very busy, but he enjoyed it very much. Wasn¡¯t this the kind of life he longed for? Open a small restaurant and have customerse to eat and pay him, while he cooks and basks in the sun during spare time...

    However, the leisurely days would eventuallye to an end. Bu Fang did not dy his trip for long. He had to go to the Primitive Universe. He had a feeling that a lot of his questions would be answered there.

    From among his apprentices, he picked Xiao Xiaolong to continue running the restaurant. As for the dark cuisine challenge, he put Marquis Lang Gu in charge.

    After taking care of these things, Bu Fang left the restaurant and strode away. Whitey followed him, while Foxy and Shrimpy sat on his shoulders. He left quietly, just as he came quietly¡ªfew people knew of his departure.

    ...

    Bu Fang left District A with Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy. He did not teleport out of Void City, but walked from one district to another, feeling the city all over again in a leisurely way.

    From District A, he went to District B and then stepped into District C. He even walked through District D, which left the deepest impression on him. The people living there were all foreign exiles. Some of them were just banished to this city, and some of them had been in District D for tens of thousands of years.

    Finally, Bu Fang stepped out of the gates of District D and walked along the narrow bridge over the River of Curses, as he had done when he first entered Void City. When he came to the end of the bridge, he turned back and looked at the huge city that towered into the clouds.

    Drifting in the starry sky and surrounded by curse power, the city had left him with a unique experience.

    ...

    Bu Fang stepped on the empty space outside the city. With his cultivation base of a Saint of the Great Path, he couldfortably walk through outer space and even across the starry sky. There was a deep look in his eyes as he looked at the huge bone warships in the distance and the shattered base of Void City.

    Whitey stood behind him, its purple eyes shing, with Foxy and Shrimpy sitting on its smooth head. They were facing Void City, the cursed city drifting in the starry sky.

    After a long time, Bu Fang gave a faint smile and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    With a thought in his mind, his spirit sea went into high gear. Suddenly, the entire universe seemed to be swirling with countless waves of air, and his aura was fluctuating fiercely. The next moment, white dots of light began to appear before him.

    These white dots of light were provided by the System. Bu Fang hadprehended the five supreme Laws of the Universe, including the Law of Space. With his current strength, he had analyzed these light dots and found that they were not the Law of Space. As for what they were, he did not know.

    The Temple of Heavengod Space had always existed in the Chaos Space, and Bu Fang had found many books in it. In fact, he always suspected that Heavengod Space had returned, only he did not know who he was. After all, the existence of the temple meant that the Heavengod had returned.

    But Lord Dog said he had not returned yet, so Bu Fang did not take it seriously.

    From the books he found in the Temple of Heavengod Space, Bu Fang learned the way to the Primitive Universe. Heavengod Space was a man who wandered everywhere. His hobby was to travel to different universes and visit different ces. Perhaps this was amon problem of every Heavengod Space.

    However, Bu Fang had alsoprehended the Law of Space, yet he did not have this hobby. He preferred to nestle in a small restaurant, cooking and ying with Shrimpy.

    Finally, the light dots formed a rotating array in the starry sky. Houtu and Duchess Nightmare had already left for the Primitive Universe. They used their own method, and Bu Fang had his own way.

    The array rumbled. A bright white pir of light thrust into the sky and shot into the depths of the starry sky. As a great wave of energy spread like a ripple in all directions, Bu Fang, Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy had disappeared.

    ...

    In front of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce in the middle of the city, Cursey was sitting on a chair with a spicy strip in her hand. She was happily eating when she saw the huge ripple of energy. Holding the spicy strip between her lips, she sighed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope Bu Fang can stop the Soul God from getting his body parts together... It will be a disaster for all universes if he is whole again! All universes will face true destruction!¡±

    ...

    It did not feel good to teleport, but Bu Fang¡¯s body was now so strong that no matter how the void tore at him, it could not hurt him. To him, the ufortable feeling was akin to a mosquito bite, and he did not pay it any attention. It was the same for Foxy and Shrimpy, and Whitey¡¯s metal skin was naturally unharmed.

    With a sh of light, the white dots of light quietly faded away. Bu Fang and hispanions reappeared in midair. In his hand, he was holding an oyster pancake, which was giving off a rich fragrance.

    Now that he was in the Primitive Universe, he could eat in public without any worries. Food was very popr here. As the old sayings go, food is the bread of the people, and it also applies in the Primitive Universe. After all, the Primitive Universe had a rtivelyrge number of humans.

    Bu Fang stuffed the pancake into his mouth and then began to look around. There was nothing special about the Primitive Universe. The concentration of energy in the air was a little weaker than in Void City and Chaos Space, but not by much. Suddenly, he furrowed his brows.

    He looked up at the sky and felt a majestic will enveloping the entire universe. The feeling was so obvious that it made him a little dazed. Houtu once said that the Primitive Universe was not, in fact, without experts at the level of the Soul God, only that due to some kind of restriction, they could not do anything.

    At this moment, Bu Fang thought he might know why.

    The location they were in was a deste area. Beneath them was a vast continent. All around, jagged and hideous rocks littered thendscape and formed many hills without vegetation. The Primitive Universe was veryrge, and Bu Fang had arrived in the Primitive Sphere, the center of the universe.

    Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense poured out of his spirit sea, spreading outward at a speed of ten thousand miles per second. A few momentster, he vaguely sensed a powerful energy fluctuation.

    ¡°We¡¯re going that way,¡± Bu Fang said, then began to fly in the direction he pointed.

    Whitey raised its big hand, stroked its round head, and followed.

    Bu Fang flew very fast. In just the blink of an eye, he had traveled thousands of miles. Along the way, he saw the strangeness of the Primitive Universe.

    A variety of powerful creatures roamed the wilderness. He saw a huge demon ape howling at the sky, emitting a fearsome aura that was at the level of a half-step Saint, and a wind wolf running as swiftly as the wind. These savage beasts fought and hunted each other, and their goal was to survive and eat others to obtain more Essence of the Great Path.

    The Primitive Universe¡¯s Will of the Great Path was extremely terrifying. Even Bu Fang did not dare to touch it easily. It was by far the most horrible one he had ever seen. At his level, he was basically fearless of the Great Path. However, he was a bit frightened when facing the Primitive Universe¡¯s Will of the Great Path.

    This Great Path was not the same as that of those great worlds or small worlds. Those Wills of the Great Path were so weak that Bu Fag could obliterate them at will.

    The Primitive Universe was vast, and its boundary extended into the edge of the Primordial World. Bu Fang could not sense its end at all. Yet, this Great Path was able topletely envelop the whole universe. This proved that it was extraordinary!

    Down below, a giant demon ape and a wind wolf were fighting. Their attacks sent rubble flying and cracked the ground. Floating in the sky, Bu Fang watched the battle. Soon, the fight was over.

    The wind wolf defeated the demon ape, who dragged its crippled body and fled quickly. However, before the wind wolf could taste the joy of victory, it was pped to death by Whitey who descended from the sky.

    After a long time, arge chunk of wolf meat was roasted golden over the zing divine me, crackling and spitting grease.

    Bu Fang and hispanions continued their journey like this without hurry, experiencing the local customs of the Primitive Universe. asionally, when they were tired or hungry, they would kill a savage beast and cook it on the spot.

    Bu Fang used a variety of cooking methods to prepare their meals, including frying, stir-frying, steaming, boiling, and roasting, so that each dish was delicious. Foxy enjoyed the food so much that she had gained weight again. Sure enough, the saying that anyone who followed Bu Fang would have meat to eat was true!

    They also met humans in the wilderness, but they were only mortals. There might be cultivators among them, but they were not strong. In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, they were all considered mortals.

    These mortals built a city to live and reproduce. Since there was a city, naturally there was food. Bu Fang disguised as a mortal and visited the city to taste the simple delicacies of the Primitive Sphere. However, these cuisines could only be described as average. They did not amaze him.

    Therefore, he did not stay long in the city. He knew what he was here for. After leaving the city, he continued his journey. As he got closer to the center of the Primitive Sphere, more and more mortal kingdoms and cities sprung up, and the cultivators also grew stronger.

    One day, Bu Fang finally sensed the aura of a terrifying battle. It was a battle of the Saints of the Great Path. From a great distance, he could feel the spreading of the sinful power, as well as the energy impact of a Saint of the Great Path. Apparently, a Soul Demon and a Saint of the Great Path were fighting!

    He took Whitey and the others and flew off in that direction at great speed. Based on the aura he sensed, the Primitive Universe¡¯s Saint of the Great Path did not seem to be doing well!

 Chapter 1790 - Stinky Stargazy Tofu

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Stinky Stargazy Tofu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Primitive Sphere was a vastnd, almost boundless, and upied more than half of the universe.

    Bu Fang was hovering in midair, watching the battle in the distance. It was a battle between a Soul Demon and a Saint of the Great Path of the Primitive Universe. Fierce energy fluctuations shook heaven and earth, sand and rocks kept shooting in all directions, the ground was covered with cracks, and the sky had be dark.

    The battle was far away from the human city, so it did not cause any casualties. However, the Saint of the Great Path was at a disadvantage. If he was defeated, the Soul Overlord would certainly rush into the city and kill those innocent people and shed blood like water.

    The Saint of the Great Path had only just broken through and was not very strong. So was the Soul Demon. Perhaps it was because the Great Path of the Primitive Universe was perfect that the number of Soul Overlords, which was supposed to be limited to only seven, was increasing steadily here.

    To the Soul Demons, the Primitive Universe was simply a paradise, a key that could open the door to a new era. Except for Great Soul Overlords, any Soul Demon could grow into a Soul Overlord as long as he keeps devouring humans here. Unlike in other universes, only seven Soul Overlords could be born even after all the living beings were ughtered.

    Although most of the Soul Demons were kept at bay by the experts of the Primitive Universe, there were always some who managed to sneak in. Theyid low and grew in the dark into Soul Overlords, then tried to bring the Primitive Universe down from within.

    This was roughly the current situation in the Primitive Universe.

    Rumble!

    The power of sin turned into a whirlwind, sweeping across thend and smashing countless boulders into powder. The Saint of the Great Path countered the move with bare hands. With a wave of his hand, an immense amount of energy poured out. The two energies collided in midair with a thunderous rumble.

    What the Soul Overlordprehended should be pride, one of the seven sins. His energy gave Bu Fang a very familiar feeling. Bu Fang had no intention to continue watching. From the beginning, he did not hide his tracks. As he came through the air, the Saint of the Great Path and the Soul Overlord immediately sensed his arrival.

    ¡°Who goes there?!¡±

    The Saint of the Great Path¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was in a very bad state at the moment. If his opponent had help arriving, he would surely be defeated. If that happened, this region would be plunged into an abyss of misery. He knew all too well the tragic situation that happened after the Soul Demon¡¯s invasion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m on your side,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    In midair, the Soul Overlord was shocked as well, but when he sensed that Bu Fang¡¯s aura was only a Saint of the Great Path, he was slightly relieved. Still, he did not hesitate to turn and run.

    He was not afraid to face the Primitive Universe¡¯s Saint of the Great Path, who was weaker than him, but the new guy¡¯s aura was much stronger than his. So he made a snap decision to run away. After all, it was not easy for him to grow to his current level in the Primitive Universe¡ªhe did not want his hard-earned cultivation base to go to waste.

    The Saint of the Great Path¡¯s face flickered. If he let this Soul Overlord escape and continue to grow, he would surely be a disasterter. Such creatures as the Soul Demons must be killed before they grow up. However, even though he wanted to intercept, his strength fell short. He was still weaker than the Soul Overlord.

    Looking at the Soul Overlord who was about to flee, Bu Fang said indifferently, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± As he spoke, Foxy, sitting on his shoulder, leaped into his arms.

    ¡®What is this guy trying to do?¡¯ The Saint of the Great Path froze slightly.

    A faint smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he raised his hand and gave the little fox a light pat on the buttocks. Foxy rolled her eyes. Since bing Heavengod Destruction, she had learned to be proud, and she did not like to be patted on the butt. Of course, Bu Fang ignored that.

    With the p, energy suddenly gathered in the little fox¡¯s mouth, then shafts of golden light exploded out and thrust into the sky. The next moment, a golden meatball shot out of her mouth and sped into the distance with a long golden tail. A rumbling sound rang out, and it had already closed in on the fleeing Soul Overlord.

    The Soul Overlord was taken aback. His instinct gave him a sense of crisis. He nced over his shoulder and immediately saw a golden meatballing straight at his face!

    ¡°What the f*ck is this?!¡±

    Astonished, he raised his hand. A churning wave of sinful power poured out, rushed toward the meatball, and... collided with it! A deafening rumble erupted as a terrible mushroom cloud rose from the Primitive Sphere. The whole ground shook violently, while rolling smoke filled with a tantalizing fragrance spread, making the mouths of those who smelled it water.

    The Saint of the Great Path was stunned. ¡®What kind of tactic is this?! That fox just spewed out a beam of golden light and killed a Soul Overlord who is stronger than me?!¡¯ He had always thought that the young man was an almighty expert, but now he realized that he was wrong. It turned out that the fox in that youth¡¯s arms was the almighty expert!

    A vague figure rushed out of the billowing smoke and dust, trying to escape. As soon as he saw that, the Saint of the Great Path¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s the Soul Demon¡¯s true form! He must be obliterated! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± he shouted in rm.

    However, before he could finish his words, he saw a beam of white light sh past before his eyes. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the Soul Overlord. It turned out to be a puppet. As the Saint of the Great Path watched in shock, the belly of the metal puppet transformed into a ck hole, and then the Soul Overlord¡¯s true form was sucked into it.

    ¡®How terrifying! What kind ofbination is this? Are they enemies or friends? If these guys are enemies, it will be the end of all the people in this area! I couldn¡¯t hold them off for more than a second!¡¯

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed and then, with the speed of teleportation, it returned to where it came from, standing behind Bu Fang like apetent bodyguard. Although it had just devoured the true form of a Soul overlord, it looked as if it had done nothing but a trivial thing.

    In the blink of an eye, a Soul Overlord was gotten rid of. The Saint of the Great Path stared in horror at Bu Fang, Foxy, and Whitey.

    ¡°Rx... We¡¯re on your side,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°I thought the Primitive Universe and the Soul Demon Universe are at war? Where is the battlefield?¡± He had finally found someone who might know thetest news, so he hurriedly asked him what he wished to know.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The Saint of the Great Path was still very wary. The main reason was that the strength Bu Fang had shown was so fearsome that it crept him out. If Bu Fang wanted to do something to him, he would not be able to resist at all.

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Chaotic Universe...¡± Bu Fang briefly introduced himself.

    Although the Saint of the Great Path was still a little skeptical after listening to the introduction, he was at least not so nervous anymore. In fact, he also figured it out. With the little fox and the puppet here, if Bu Fang really wanted to do something to him, he would not have the ability to resist. Since he had no power to resist, he would just yield.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re an ally from the Chaotic Universe... Are you here to help? The battlefield isn¡¯t here...¡± he said.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Bu Fang frowned. Did he teleport to the wrong ce?

    ¡°The battlefield is outside the Nine Heavens above the Celestial Court. That¡¯s where the most intense battle is being fought. The Soul Demons in the Primitive Universe are just mongrels,¡± said the Saint of the Great Path.

    ¡°Outside the Nine Heavens above the Celestial Court? Well, thanks a lot.¡± Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ju Mang... May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Bu Fang.¡±

    As they chatted, theynded on the ground, which had been turned into ruins and covered with potholes. Ju Mang seemed to be a very friendly person. He talked a lot and even introduced the current war situation in the Primitive Universe.

    The situation was indeed not good. The Soul Demons hadunched an all-out attack, and many parts of the Primitive Sphere had fallen and were being attacked by them. However, a lot of Saints of the Great Path had been assigned to guard the cities and stop the Soul Demons from devouring humans, as well as to resist the invasion.

    Meanwhile, the other experts of the Primitive Universe were fighting against the army of Soul Demons outside the Nine Heavens!

    ¡°Lately, the Soul Demons¡¯ harassment has be much more frequent... Not only the city I guard, but many other cities around this region have also been attacked by them. It¡¯s a sign that things are not going well outside the Nine Heavens...¡± Ju Mang said. His face was a little unsightly.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    Afterward, Ju Mang led them to a rocky hill outside the city. Within the hill was a small world built by him. Generally, Saints of the Great Path did not enter the mortal world. They sat outside the city, detached from the mortals, but were always guarding the world. ording to Ju Mang, many cities in the Primitive Universe were guarded by Saints of the Great Path.

    ¡°Do you want to get rid of all the Soul Demons in this region in one go?¡± Bu Fang said when they were inside the small world.

    At this moment, he secretlypared this small world with his Heaven and Earth Farnd, and then found that the stability of the farnd was much stronger. In fact, they were not on the same level at all.

    ¡°Get rid of them in one go? It¡¯s impossible. These Soul Overlords are secretive and basically act in a scattered manner. How are we going to get rid of them all in one go?¡± Ju Mang shook his head.

    ¡°I have a way to do that. Just help me gather all the Saints of the Great Path in this region,¡± Bu Fang said. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    Ju Mang frowned. If he summoned all the nearby Saints of the Great Path here, it would also mean that they, too, would likely be wiped out in one fell swoop. This solution was really undesirable. However, when he thought about the little fox¡¯s strength and the puppet¡¯s power, he was tempted.

    ¡®With these two almighty experts around, perhaps he really can get rid of all the Soul Demons in the vicinity in one go!¡¯

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ju Mang sent a voice transmission to all the Saints of the Great Path guarding the nearby cities.

    At first, most Saints of the Great Path chose not to believe him. After all, they could not leave the cities they were guarding at will. If a city was ughtered by the Soul Demons, it would be a major blow to the morale of the humans and the Primitive Universe.

    So most of them rejected Bu Fang¡¯s proposal. Of course, there were still a few of them who chose to believe Ju Mang.

    After a long time, a whistling sound could be heard, and then a few Saints of the Great Path flew into the small world, their bodies glowing brilliantly. They had tried to keep it as low-key as possible. Whenever a Saint of the Great Path traveled, the light and sound were very obvious. In order not to attract the Soul Demons¡¯ attention, they had suppressed their power.

    Four Saints of the Great Path. That was how many Ju Mang was able to summon. The number was so few that he felt embarrassed. But Bu Fang did not mind.

    ¡°Bu Fang, how do you n to get rid of the Soul Demons all together?¡± Ju Mang asked curiously. He was genuinely curious as to what means Bu Fang had to bring those parasitic Soul Demons together.

    Bu Fang said nothing. If he wanted to kill all the nearby Soul Demons in one fell swoop, he would need to use a special method to draw them all together first. For example, he could use the Soul Demons¡¯ favorite stinky tofu and Stargazy Pie.

    ¡®When these two dark dishesbine into one,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself, ¡®It should be called... The Stinky Stargazy Tofu.¡¯

 Chapter 1791 - Letting None Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Letting None Escape!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Bu Fang took out the Stinky Stargazy Tofu, the overwhelming stench put a dumbfounded look on Ju Mang¡¯s face. ¡®Can this incredibly foul-smelling thing really attract those Soul Demons? Are you sure you¡¯re drawing them over and not driving them away?¡¯ He had some confidence in Bu Fang, but when he saw the dish, he began to waver and be uncertain.

    Bu Fang was calm. He knew the Soul Demon¡¯s weakness very well. The more fragrant a dish, the less attractive it was to them. To get them toe obediently, he had to use stinky food. The stench of Stargazy Pie plus Stinky Tofu stunk to high heaven, so it would have no trouble in attracting them.

    All the Saints of the Great Path were stunned. They had no confidence in Bu Fang at all, but they could not say anything.

    The Primitive Universe was now suffering from both internal and external problems¡ªthe so-called internal problem was those Soul Demons who slipped through the. They had quietly grown into formidable Soul Overlords and be a threat to all humans.

    They left Ju Mang¡¯s small world. While the Saints of the Great Path were all hidden in the void, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and walked at a steady pace across the boundless in. His eyes were closed, and his spirit sea was surging with divine sense. He was searching for the perfect position. Finally, he found it and stood still.

    In the void, all the experts widened their eyes. Foxy, Whitey, and Shrimpy were also hidden in the void watching Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang stomped his foot. A rumbling sound rang out, and the Primitive Sphere seemed to shake. The next moment, the ground cracked, and a round stone tform slowly rose from it, rushing into the sky with Bu Fang on top and towering into the clouds.

    Sitting cross-legged on top of the 10,000-foot-tall stone pir, Bu Fang¡¯s Vermilion Robe pped noisily as the wind whistled and blew at him. He looked like an immortal sitting on an altar preparing to teach.

    With a thought in his mind, a porcin te appeared in front of him, containing a steaming Stargazy Pie covered with many Stinky Tofu fried ck and golden. A pungent stench wafted out from the dish, spreading in all directions.

    ¡°Will this really work?¡± asked a Saint of the Great Path suspiciously. They came not because they believed in Bu Fang, but because they trusted Ju Mang.

    Ju Mang was not sure either. However, the knife was on his neck now, and he had to believe in Bu Fang. ¡°Let¡¯s see. If he can really draw in many Soul Demons, we will be able to get rid of the internal problem!¡± he said.

    After that, they turned their gazes to the stone pir down below, where Bu Fang had closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    Time went by quickly, and a long time had passed in a sh, but the stench still lingered. In the void, the experts of the Primitive Universe grew impatient. It had been a long time, yet nothing showed up. Clearly, Bu Fang¡¯s method had failed.

    ¡°How could those Soul Demons be attracted by a dish? Not to mention it is such a stinking dish...¡±

    Some experts shook their heads and were nning to leave and return to the ces they were guarding and continue protecting the cities. Even Ju Mang had a disappointed look in his eyes.

    Sure enough, it was not so easy to attract all the nearby Soul Demons and kill them in one fell swoop. He opened his mouth and was about to ask the Saints of the Great Path to leave. After all, they had their duties. If they left their stations for too long and allowed the Soul Demons to rush into a city and ughter the people, it would be a disaster.

    Bu Fang remained seated atop the stone pir, unmoving like a mountain. His expression was as usual. He was not worried at all because he knew they woulde.

    The Saints of the Great Path were about to leave when their hearts shuddered. It was a premonition given by the Great Path. At their level, they were very sensitive to this kind of premonition. Knowing that something was amiss, they raised their heads.

    In the distance, the horizon was blotted out by dark clouds, while the terrifying power of sin spread and churned like ferocious demons as it flew toward Bu Fang at great speed. In just the blink of an eye, the world within ten thousand miles turned into night, and plumes of ck smoke rushed to the sky, frightening all the people within the area.

    ¡°This... They¡¯reing? Really?!¡± Ju Mang¡¯s pupils narrowed, his eyes filled with disbelief. What gave him the creeps were the shadows and auras that appeared in the sky around them. ¡°How many Soul Overlords are there?!¡±

    In fact, not only Soul Overlords, but quite a few Numbered Soul Demons were also attracted. For a moment, the whole area was transformed into a world of Soul Demons. The Primitive Universe¡¯s Saints of the Great Path were stunned, then their expressions grew serious.

    ¡°The Soul Demons have finally appeared... Let¡¯s all fight together and destroy these gues that have invaded the Primitive Universe!¡± said Ju Mang. All the Saints of the Great Path nodded in agreement.

    Bu Fang, sitting atop the stone pir, knew that the Soul Demons wereing the moment the ck smoke appeared. However, he did not expect the numbers. ¡°Ten Soul Overlords, thirty-two Numbered Soul Demons...¡± He stood up and exhaled gently. Compared with the battle in Void City, this was only a small fight.

    Red eyes emerged from the ck smoke, staring at the Stinky Stargazy Tofu on the stone pir. The smell that drew them here emanated from it, making it difficult for them to suppress their desire. It smelled way better than the taste of human flesh, which was the reason why they were attracted from everywhere.

    ¡°Hehe... Only one human? He¡¯s looking for death!¡±

    ¡°It smells so delicious! I want to eat it! I¡¯ll take both the human and the dish!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill the human!¡±

    The Soul Demons¡¯ voices were reverberant and sounded very scary, but Bu Fang remained calm and his expression did not change at all. Putting his hands on his back, he turned and faced the Soul Demons all over the sky.

    Suddenly, the ck smoke churned, then a plume of ck smoke rushed toward Bu Fang like a falling meteorite. With a monstrous killing intent, a Soul Demon approached him in an instant.

    This was a Numbered Soul Demon who could step into the realm of Soul Overlords at any time. He waspletely fascinated by the Stinky Stargazy Tofu and could not resist his desire. In fact, Soul Demons were creatures filled with desires.

    Bu Fang watched the Numbered Soul Demon approach with an expressionless face, who was strong enough to even fight a Saint of the Great Path.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    A savage roar shook the sky. The ck smoke dispersed, revealing an ugly, twisted face. Then, the Soul Demon thrust his sharp ws toward Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    Even as the ws were closing in, Bu Fang smiled faintly, raised his hand, and pointed a finger at the Soul Demon¡¯s forehead. The next moment, a rumbling sound rang out, and the crimson divine me emerged.

    The Soul Demon howled instantly as he was burned by the divine me, covered by mes from top to bottom. He struggled in midair and howled painfully, but Bu Fang remained indifferent.

    By the time the fire had gone, the Numbered Soul Demon, together with his true form, was burned to a crisp. And this was just the beginning.

    The sound of the tearing of the air continued to ring out as more Soul Demons rapidly approached Bu Fang. Soon, he waspletely surrounded.

    In the void, Ju Mang was very excited. He knew this was their chance to wipe out the nearby Soul Demons! There were ten Soul Overlords here, and if they killed them all, it would certainly be a great loss to the Soul Demon camp!

    All the Saints of the Great Path struck out. They pulled the power of the Great Path to themselves, and for a moment, countless energy streams swirled in midair. Then, all kinds of magic weapons flew out of the void, and the Saints of the Great Path followed close behind and began to fight with the Soul Demons.

    In an instant, the area turned into a bloody battlefield. The battle startled the wilderness, and the nearby city was shaking so violently that it almost copsed. People were hiding in their houses, shivering and hoping for a swift end to the fighting.

    Bu Fang stood at the top of the stone pir and looked at the Stinky Stargazy Tofu. Any Soul Demon that came before him was easily killed by him. He was waiting for the big fish. The stronger a Soul Demon was, the easier it was for him to escape the temptation of food. Bu Fang was well aware of this.

    However, even if a Soul Demon could escape the temptation of food, it did not mean that he couldpletely give up its temptation. The real big fish had yet to appear.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a huge, hot-tempered Soul Demon mmed ferociously against the stone pir, threatening to bring it down. Then, a whistling sound echoed out across the void as Whitey descended in an instant andnded in front of the Soul Demon. With just one punch, it blew the Soul Demon to pieces.

    The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly. The ten Soul Overlords began to fall. Of course, many Saints of the Great Path were killed. It was a battle for survival!

    Whitey and Foxy joined the battle as well. Their attacks were very effective against the Soul Demons. Whitey killed one Soul Demon with every punch, and Foxy killed one with every meatball she spat.

    Soon, all the Soul Demons in the surroundings were eliminated by the human experts. Their true forms were wailing and trying to escape when Whitey¡¯s belly turned into a ck vortex once again. A powerful suction force erupted from it and pulled all the Soul Demons¡¯ true forms drifting in midair into Whitey¡¯s belly.

    The nearby Saints of the Great Path were astonished. Ju Mang, on the other hand, was very excited, his eyes shining brightly. This battle would put an end to all the Soul Demons in this area!

    He turned to Bu Fang and found that he was looking at the distant sky with gleaming eyes. Ju Mang was taken aback, and he quickly turned to look in the same direction. His heart immediately skipped a beat because he saw that the void there was slowly distorting!

    Before long, three Soul Demons appeared, their bodies fully covered with ck scales. As soon as they arrived, all the Saints of the Great Path became very nervous.

    ¡°They are top Soul Overlords! They are the equivalent of Chaotic Saints!¡±

    Ju Mang felt hard to breathe as if someone was pinching his heart with a great hand. He could not believe that Soul Demons of this level had appeared in the area he was guarding. How was that possible? If it were not for Bu Fang¡¯s Stinky Stargazy Pie, they would not know that there were already Soul Demons that had grown into Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlords!

    Ju Mang¡¯s heart beat faster, his hair stood on end, and his heart was filled with lingering fear. Suddenly, a question came to his mind, ¡®Why are these top Soul Overlords hiding all the time? What is their purpose?!¡± He sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°There you are...¡±

    Bu Fang smiled faintly. He was waiting for these three Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlords.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ju Mang said in a panic. There were no Chaotic Saints in their area, so they could not resist these three great demons! On Bu Fang¡¯s side, only Whitey and Foxy could fight two of them, and the remaining one would be enough to defeat or even kill them all!

    A coldugh rang through the air. These three top Soul Overlords were only the equivalent of newly promoted Chaotic Saints, but they sneered arrogantly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that humans actually dare to set up a trap to lure us in. You are simply looking for death!¡± said one of the Soul Overlords. The next moment, the power of sin spread and turned into weapons, then the three top Soul Overlords rushed out at the same time.

    Foxy squinted and soared into the sky with the aura of Heavengod Destruction pouring out of her body. At the same time, Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed, and the gs behind it flew away and thrust into the ground.

    The remaining top Soul Overlord approached Bu Fang, grinning evilly. At this moment, Ju Mang¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of Bu Fang, intent on defending him against this formidable foe. However, he was immediately hit by the Soul Overlord. The blow made him cough up some blood and knocked him flying backward. Even his foundations of the Great Path had be unstable.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Ju Mang¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Boom!

    The Soul Overlordnded at the top of the stone pir, his scarlet eyes staring at Bu Fang. Then, he opened his mouth filled with sharp, pointy teeth and let out a deafening roar.

    ¡°Go to hell, human!¡±

    He thrust one hand toward the Stinky Stargazy Tofu and swung the other at Bu Fang.

 Chapter 1792 - Eliminate All Soul Demons and Enter the Celestial Court

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Eliminate All Soul Demons and Enter the Celestial Court</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ju Mang¡¯s face flickered. He did not expect that Bu Fang would attract three top Soul Overlords, who were the equivalent of Chaotic Saints.

    On their side, only the two almighty experts Bu Fang brought with him were strong enough to fight them. But they could only fight two. As for the third one, none of the Saints of the Great Path present was a match for him. This was not good news for them.

    Ju Mang¡¯s heart sank to the bottom as he looked at the Soul Overlord, whonded on the stone pir and thrust his sharp ws toward Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura was strong, and his strength should be considered good among Saints of the Great Path. But he was now facing a top Soul Overlord¡ªhe would not be able to resist such an opponent whose strength was at a higher realm. He would probably be killed in seconds!

    There was panic in Ju Mang¡¯s eyes. Their n had been to wipe out all the nearby Soul Demons, but the n was now backfiring on them¡ªthey were in danger of being wiped out by the Soul Demons! For a moment, all kinds of negative emotions welled up in his heart, including frustration, pain, and despair...

    On the stone pir, the Soul Demon hissed savagely. His mouth was wide open, and the sharp pointy teeth in it were glinting coldly. His palm, which seemed powerful enough to shatter heaven and earth, was thrusting straight toward Bu Fang¡¯s head.

    He wanted to kill Bu Fang with one blow. At the same time, his other hand was reaching for the Stinky Stargazy Tofu. It was this thing that had attracted them here, and he was deeply fascinated by it. He was going to get it and eat it!

    Bu Fang watched nonchntly. As the palm with sharp ws came closer and closer to him, he remained calm, his face expressionless.

    Ju Mang, on the other hand, felt his heart almost jump to his throat, and his breathing became very rapid. ¡°Run now!¡± he yelled out loud. Yet, all he got in response was a faint gaze from Bu Fang and...

    ¡°Run? That word is never in my vocabry,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The huge Soul Overlord sneered. ¡°You stupid human! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Boom!

    The palm fell with such force that the whole stone pir copsed in an instant. Suddenly, a dazzling sh of gold streaked across the void, and then a palm with sharp ws shot up into the sky, gushing ck blood continuously.

    The Soul Overlord roared in disbelief. His arm was cut off!

    At this moment, a figure quietly hovered in the crumbling stone pir while holding a golden kitchen knife in his hand, its golden de and golden hilt gleaming gorgeously. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife had appeared, and Bu Fang¡¯s hair had turned blond.

    ¡°Yoho... I, Nichs the Handsome Dragon, can finallye out for some fresh air!¡± The blond Bu Fangughed.

    In the distance, the Soul Overlord growled, then raised the Stinky Stargazy Tofu he was holding. His eyes darted from side to side.

    ¡°Eat it! Eat it if you dare!¡± barked the blond Bu Fang. ¡°You¡¯re my f*cking grandson if you don¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Ju Mang was dumbfounded. Looking at Bu Fang, whose personality had changed drastically, he was somewhat at a loss for a while. Still, it was a good thing that Bu Fang was not killed. After all, he was facing a Soul Overlord who was as powerful as a Chaotic Saint.

    Ju Mang knew that if it were him, the blow would have killed him. Perhaps only the geniuses among Saints of the Great Path could fight against this Soul Overlord. However, those geniuses were now fighting against the army of Soul Demons outside the Nine Heavens.

    The Soul Overlord smiled coldly. Then, he shoved the Stinky Stargazy Tofu into his mouth. He was attracted here by this dish. How could he be afraid to eat it? How could he be the grandson of this despicable human? Ridiculous!

    Blond Bu Fang continued to taunt, spewing out several words every second. He waspletely different from the man he used to be, who was cold and aloof. This left many Saints of the Great Path of the Primitive Universe bewildered.

    After shoving the Stinky Stargazy Tofu into his mouth, the Soul Overlord began to chew it. A fragrant smell instantly exploded out in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes widened and turned red, and then crimson mes emerged on his scaly skin and started to burn him.

    ¡°Dammit! This food is poisonous!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... My good grandson, the food is not poisonous, but you¡¯re not used to eating it!¡± Blond Bu Fang smirked as he spun the kitchen knife in his hand.

    The restraining effect of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes on the Soul Demons was beyond their imagination. Even the Soul God wanted to kill him for this. After eating the Stinky Stargazy Tofu, the Soul Overlord waspletely immobilized and spontaneouslybusted.

    A sh of light streaked through the void, and then a knife shot across the sky like a dragon. Blond Bu Fang jumped on the back of the knife and flew with it. The next moment, a sonorous dragon roar rang out, and a terrifying dragon aura filled the air.

    In the blink of an eye, the kitchen knife flew past the Soul Overlord, severing his head. Bu Fang jumped off its back and then kicked the head as if it was a ball. It was a very urate sidekick, for the head rolled through the air, struck an ordinary Soul Overlord, and smashed his body.

    Laughing, Bu Fang kept swinging the kitchen knife, cutting the Soul Overlord¡¯s huge body into slices with great speed. When he was done, he waved his hand and put them all away. Then, he spun the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and looked very rxed.

    Ju Mang was stunned. That was the end of it? He had thought that the little fox and the puppet were the almighty experts, but he was wrong again! The real big shot among them was Bu Fang! He was so surprised!

    Blond Bu Fang turned his head and saw Ju Mang staring at him with a dropped jaw. He winked his right eye and said, ¡°Am I handsome?¡±

    As his voice rang out, his blond hair turned back to ck and his face became expressionless. Ignoring Ju Mang, who was crept out by the amorous nce, Bu Fang turned to Whitey and called faintly, ¡°Whitey.¡±

    Just then, the Soul Overlord¡¯s true form rushed out from his sliced body and fled in distress toward the distance. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes sparkled, and its belly turned into a ck vortex again. A powerful suction force erupted from it and pulled the Soul Overlord¡¯s true form into Whitey¡¯s stomach. The purple in its eyes grew deeper.

    ¡°Ah... Da Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

    On the other side, a steady stream of golden meatballs spewed out of Foxy¡¯s mouth, bombarding the Soul Overlord she was fighting and making him scurry here and there like a panicked mouse. The explosion of each meatball was earth-shattering, and it injured the poor Soul Demon.

    Before too long, the Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlord was blown into a pile of shredded flesh, still emitting ck smoke. Only then did Foxy stop attacking. Her mouth was slightly open, and wisps of smoke were rising from between her jaws.

    Whitey¡¯s style of attack was more direct and violent. Its three gs fell and impaled the Soul Overlord, pinning him in midair. Then, with its metal spear, it repeatedly stabbed the poor Soul Demon... And then the battle was over.

    All the Saints of the Great Path were horrified. What kind of monsters were these guys? The fighting power of the little fox and the metal puppet alone was enough to frighten them, not to mention Bu Fang, whose personality would change drastically. Those were three Chaotic-Saint-level Soul Overlords!

    These experts did not know that both Foxy and Whitey were existences that could fight against duke-level experts. In other words, they were capable of fighting Great Soul Overlords. These Soul Overlords were nothing to these two terrifying figures.

    The defeat of the three top Soul Overlords was a disaster for the other Soul Demons. They fled like crazy,pletely losing the will to fight on.

    Ju Mang¡¯s face flickered. ¡°We can¡¯t let them escape...¡± They finally had a chance to wipe out all the nearby Soul Demons. If they let these demons get away, it would be a disaster. However, his words soon caught in his throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bu Fang said faintly. With a thought in his mind, several Stargazy Pies appeared around him. Once again, a strong stench filled the air.

    The faces of the Saints of the Great Path present immediately turned ck when they saw Bu Fang use the weird method again. Sure enough, as soon as the pies appeared, the Soul Demons who had flown away turned and flew back toward Bu Fang with mixed and struggling expressions on their faces.

    Bu Fang flicked his fingers, and the Stargazy Pies around him shot out. The Soul Demons pounced on what they thought was delicious. After eating the pies, they were also burned by the crimson divine mes and turned to ashes.

    Unexpectedly, the battle ended quickly. Whiteynded with a crash, causing the ground to shake violently. Foxy climbed on its shoulder, her furry tails wagging, while Shrimpy was spitting bubbles on its bare head. Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stood at the front.

    Looking at this strangebination, all the Saints of the Great Path, including Ju Mang, gasped. It seemed that a group of extraordinary existences hade to the Primitive Universe!

    ¡°All the powerful Soul Demons around here should have been eliminated now. The remaining ones are just little Soul Demons, which I believe will not pose much threat to you,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Ju Mang and the other Saints of the Great Path came over. The expressions on their faces became much more respectful now.

    ¡°Thank you for the help... It is a great merit to kill these Soul Demons,¡± Ju Mang said.

    Bu Fang waved his hand. Looking at Ju Mang, he asked, ¡°I need to go to the battlefield. Do you know how to get there?¡±

    ¡°The battlefield is above the Celestial Court, outside the Nine Heavens. It¡¯s a long way from here to the Nine Heavens,¡± Ju Mang said with a smile. Now that the threat of the Soul Demons had been removed, the pressure on them was much lesser.

    ¡°Let me guide you there. Since the Soul Demons here have been eliminated, it¡¯s time for me to go up to the Nine Heavens and fight for the Primitive Universe!¡±

    That gave Bu Fang pause. He was not used to the guy who had suddenly be so passionate. But he did not refuse him.

    Many Saints of the Great Path also wanted to join, but they were all dissuaded by Ju Mang. After all, the Soul Demons still existed, and the Primitive Universe still needed to be guarded internally. Since he had said so, the others did not insist.

    After resting for a while, Ju Mang summoned a huge ck-and-white crane and invited Bu Fang and hispanions to sit on its back. Then, the big bird spread its wings and flew without haste toward the Nine Heavens. Down below, the group of Saints of the Great Path waved at them, bidding their farewells.

    As the crane rose higher and higher, the vast and boundless Primitive Sphere gradually became blurred.

    Sitting on the crane¡¯s back, Ju Mang¡¯s expression was very serious. The situation on the battlefield was not good, so he was mentally prepared to die in the battle.

    ¡°Hmm... Your crane is too fat. It¡¯s flying too slow,¡± Bu Fang said faintly as he stroked the crane¡¯s feathers.

    Upon hearing that, the crane that was spreading its wings and flying higher and higher trembled. It was so scared that it almost fell from the sky. Fortunately, Ju Mang calmed it down in time to keep it steady.

    The aura of a chef emanating from Bu Fang made the crane tremble. This was a spiritually intelligent crane. It was afraid that it would be killed by the chef and made into a delicacy.

    The Primitive Universe was vast and full of exotdscapes. As the crane flew, Bu Fang saw the Heavenly Mountain towering into the sky, the Lotus Pond with its rippling blue water, and the roaring Sea of me. He was deeply moved by the scenery he had never seen before.

    The crane continued to fly, passing the First Heaven, then the Second Heaven, getting closer and closer to the Celestial Court. Finally, after Bu Fang and hispanions had finished several tes of spicy lobsters, it finally arrived at the Ninth Heaven and came in front of the Celestial Court.

    There were many buildings looming in the clouds in front of them. This was the Celestial Court, the main force of the Primitive Universe against the Soul Demons!

    As the crane flew to the gate of the Celestial Court, which rose high into the starry sky, a familiar figure appeared in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1793 - Letâ€™s Capture One Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Let¡¯s Capture One Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Celestial Court loomed in the clouds. Above the Nine Heavens, the clouds were colorful, exuding a divine aura as well as blooming with a mysterious light.

    The gates of the Celestial Court towered so high into the clouds that no one could see the top. Though it looked as if they would arrive soon, with the slow speed of the crane, it still took them a long time to reach the gates.

    Even as they approached, a figure flew toward them from afar. Before he arrived, a dog¡¯s bark rang out, and then a ck dog pounced on the crane, scaring it so much that it trembled and nearly fell back to the ground.

    ¡°Howling Celestial Dog?!¡± Ju Mang eximed.

    The ck dog came up to them at great speed and leaped up. Its mouth was open with its tongue sticking out, and its eyes were full of excitement.

    Howling Celestial Dog was the spirit beast of True Lord Eng, the Little Saint of the Celestial Court. It was said that upon his return from a trip to the Ancestral, heprehended the Great Path, and he had made a breakthrough and became a Saint of the Great Path just a few days ago. Ju Mang was also a Saint of the Great Path, but their fighting power was not at the same level at all.

    Because of his breakthrough, the cultivation base of Howling Celestial Dog had also skyrocketed, allowing it to step into the realm of Saints of the Great Path as well. This made many people in the Primitive Universe very envious, and the Ancestral had attracted their attention.

    Many people wanted to make a trip to the Ancestral, but they were stopped by an almighty expert who had just awakened. Since then, very few people could set foot on the Ancestral.

    As the Celestial Hound rushed toward them, its tongue kept flicking and its saliva dripped everywhere. Suddenly, a hand thrust out and grabbed the back of its neck. It instantly froze in midair with its head cocked, its eyes wide and unmoving. Its paws were slightly bent as its tails wagged from side to side.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The ck dog barked, and its voice made the crane shudder. Bu Fang, holding the Celestial Hound by the neck, gave it an indifferent look.

    ¡°Wuuu...¡±

    Howling shrank at once. The look in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes made it feel like it was going to turn into a pot of dog meat in the next moment. Just then, Foxy jumped out from behind Bu Fang and squinted at it. This made the ck dog excited again, and it wagged its tail vigorously. However, the little fox only snorted disdainfully, flicked her tails, and then released her Heavengod Destruction aura.

    The Celestial Dog shrank again. The next moment, Whitey also turned to the ck dog. Its sharp purple gaze made the dog bury its head in Bu Fang¡¯s arms and curl itself into a ball.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He had met Howling Celestial Dog on Earth, but he had not thought he would see it again. And since this dog was here, then...

    A cloud came flying from afar, on which stood a strapping figure. ¡°Who are you?! How dare you trespass on the Celestial Court!¡± With an aggressive shout, Yang Jian approached quickly, holding his three-pronged halberd.

    Just now, Howling Celestial Dog¡¯s silence gave him a shock, but when he got close enough and saw Bu Fang, he heaved a sigh of relief. The awesome little chef had left a deep impression on him.

    Bu Fang let go of his hand, and the Celestial Hound quickly ran back to Yang Jian andy by his feet in a good manner. It was better for it to behave in order not to be a dog stew pot.

    ¡°Greetings, True Lord Eng!¡± As soon as he saw Yang Jian, Ju Mang hurriedly cupped his fist and greeted him.

    After returning the greeting, Yang Jian asked suspiciously, ¡°What is the reason for you toe to the Celestial Court? Shouldn¡¯t you be guarding the Primitive Sphere in these troubled times?¡±

    After Ju Mang told him what had happened, Yang Jian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Owner Bu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! It seems that your cultivation base has increased greatly!¡± Yang Jian said to Bu Fang with a smile.

    Bu Fang nodded, then nced at Howling Celestial Dog again. The lofty, cold look in his eyes made the ck dog tuck its tail between its legs in fear. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since we met. Your dog... has put on weight again.¡±

    The Celestial Hound¡¯s hair bristled when it heard that.

    Yang Jianughed dryly. Ever since they returned from Earth, the dog had be a glutton. Even the Celestial Court¡¯s kitchen was turned over several times by it. But of course, he could not expose Howling¡¯s mistake in public, so he justughed.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the battlefield?¡± Bu Fang looked at Yang Jian, puzzled.

    ¡°I was ordered by the Celestial Emperor to guard the Celestial Court,¡± Yang Jian said solemnly. ¡°The Soul Demon Universe is attacking the Primitive Universe with full force, causing panic among the immortals and deities. All the experts of the Celestial Court have left to fight them, so I need to stay here to prevent those demons from invading our base.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded to show that he understood.

    Theynded outside the main gates of the Celestial Court. This was the entrance, so countless armored soldiers were stationed here. They were not weak, but they were not too strong either. In any case, there were a lot of them.

    ¡°Houtu asked me toe and help you, so here I am. How do I get to the battlefield?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Yang Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, but he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush to the battlefield for now. The battle on the front lines hase to a stalemate. The main reason is that an almighty expert on our side has awakened.¡±

    ¡°Oh? An almighty expert? Who is it?¡± Bu Fang was surprised.

    ¡°You know him, too. It¡¯s Sect Leader Tongtian!¡± Yang Jian smiled.

    ¡°To break through the shackles, the Sect Leader studied the Sacred Laws. Though he didn¡¯t seed, he managed to produce a clone, whoter went to the Ancestral. When the clone returned, they merged, and that skyrocketed his strength!

    ¡°After that, heid down the Immortal ughtering Sword Array in the starry sky, killed countless Soul Demons, and even fended off three Great Soul Overlords, who had joined their forces to attack. With his great strength, he temporarily repelled the army of Soul Demons!¡±

    After saying that, Yang Jian took a deep breath. Although he stayed at the Celestial Court, he knew the situation at the front like the back of his hand. After all, the war reports were all delivered to him before he handed them over to the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know Tongtian is so fearsome!¡±

    Bu Fang was surprised. When he met the Sect Leader on Earth, thetter was already very wild and unrestrained. It turned out that he was the clone of an almighty expert. No wonder he was so domineering.

    Based on the fact that his true self was able to fight three Great Soul Overlords undefeated after awakening, Tongtian¡¯s strength should be approaching that of the strongest Great Soul Overlord. Bu Fang knew very well how strong the Strongest Great Soul Overlord was. He would not be able to face an enemy of that level now, even if he let Qilin possess his body.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop talking about that... In any case, it¡¯s useless for you to go to the battlefield now. The situation is deadlocked, and the army of Soul Demons seems to be waiting for something,¡± Yang Jian said.

    He took Bu Fang and the others through the main gates and into the Celestial Court. As they walked, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and nced around.

    There were pavilions and gurgling water everywhere, and the air was filled with an ethereal tune and drifting clouds. The Celestial Court did look like a fairnd. He also saw many immortals and deities strolling around. Most of them were not strong, and their roles were mostly to bring blessing to the mortals.

    Yang Jian seemed to be very famous. As he walked by with Howling Celestial Dog, many immortals and deities greeted him. They were curious about Bu Fang, too, but he only nodded to them.

    The Celestial Hound walked with its tail between its legs, not daring to look at Bu Fang.

    Soon, they came to an immortal temple. Yang Jian invited Bu Fang in and sent for the finest wine of the Celestial Court. Ju Mang¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew it was a rare opportunity to be able to taste the Celestial Court¡¯s wine.

    Yang Jian obviously had a purpose in hosting a feast for Bu Fang. But Bu Fang was not in a hurry to find out. He just rxed and enjoyed the food and wine. In his opinion, the cooking skills of the Celestial Court¡¯s chefs were more than passable. The dishes tasted good and were fancy.

    They prepared dishes such as Dragon Dancing over the Nine Heavens, Prosperity Nine Phoenixes, and Swinging Dragon Whiskers. Bu Fang rolled his eyes when he heard the names. ¡®Aren¡¯t these dishes just dragon meat stew, roasted immortal chickens, and dragon whisker noodles?¡¯

    But it was the wine that really piqued his interest. When he took a sip, the aroma of a hundred flowers exploded in his mouth, which was mixed with the fragrance of a young girl. After drinking it, he seemed to see the smiling face of a young girl floating in front of him...

    ¡°This is the best wine of the Celestial Court. We called it Fairy Brew. It is made by the seven fairies led by the Celestial Emperor¡¯s daughter. The main ingredients are the raindrops and dew collected at the one hundred flowers in the Celestial Garden. It must be stored for nine hundred and ny-nine years before it can be served.¡±

    Yang Jian exined to Bu Fang. Carefully, he poured himself a cup of wine, took a sip, then narrowed his eyes with an intoxicated look on his face.

    Even Bu Fang had to praise the wine. Although it did not boost the cultivation base as much as the wine he made, it did taste very good. ¡°It would be a waste to enjoy this wine with these dishes,¡± he said.

    With a thought in his mind, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the other God of Cooking Sets appeared before him. Bu Fang cooked a dish on the spot with the Soul Overlord meat he had just acquired. Soon, a rich fragrance filled the air and spread throughout the Celestial Court.

    Yang Jian closed his eyes at the smell, intoxicated. He could not help but marvel at Bu Fang¡¯s cooking.

    In front of Bu Fang was a huge porcin bowl filled with boiling soup and Soul Overlord meat. The rich fragrance wafted out from it, turning into a colorful haze of light. Ju Mang was amazed. He thought Bu Fang could only cook those stinky dark dishes.

    Howling Celestial Dog squinted, its nose twitching as it unconsciously walked in Bu Fang¡¯s direction. Suddenly, it ran into Whitey¡¯s leg with a loud thud. The violent impact made its head reel.

    When it opened its eyes, the ck dog met the purple eyes of Whitey, who just turned to look at it. After pausing for a second, its fur bristled, and it turned and bolted toward Yang Jian.

    It had not been too long since they hadst seen each other. Why had the little fox and the metal puppet be so scary?!

    After a hearty meal, Bu Fang reclinedfortably in his chair and looked at Yang Jian, waiting for him to say what he had in his mind.

    ¡°Owner Bu, I have a request,¡± Yang Jian said, looking at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Bu Fang said, not surprisingly, as he had expected.

    ¡°If Owner Bu hadn¡¯te today, I would have had a real headache.¡± Yang Jian took a deep breath as the look in his eyes grew sharper. ¡°Do you know how many times the Celestial Court has been attacked in the past few days?¡±

    Without waiting for Bu Fang to answer, he went on, ¡°Ten times, and the Soul Demons went from weak to strong. Thest attack urred shortly before you arrived. Before I met you, I had just repelled a squad of Soul Demons. Their leader¡¯s strength was close to a Chaotic Saint.¡±

    Yang Jian¡¯s face was very serious. The Celestial Emperor also knew about this and had instructed him to fend off these Soul Demons. But he knew that although he could fend off this time, the Soul Demons would only get stronger in the next attack and the one after that. By then, even he might not be able to resist them.

    If that happened and the Celestial Court was captured by the Soul Demons, it would be a disaster for the immortals and deities who were fighting at the front.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bu Fang was a little surprised.

    Ju Mang was stunned, too. He thought of the three top Soul Overlords they met earlier, and he went cold all over. He could not help but wonder what the Soul Demons, who had infiltrated the Primitive Universe, were plotting.

    For the Soul Demons, the Primitive Universe was simply a paradise, for their strength could grow without limit here. This led to an increasing number of top Soul Overlords, which was really bad for both the Celestial Court and the Primitive Universe.

    Facing attacks internally and externally at the same time was very likely to cause the Primitive Universe to fall and be conquered by the Soul Demons!

    Bu Fang pondered, frowning. He knew that the purpose of the Soul Demon army attacking the Primitive Universe was to get the Soul God¡¯s body part, and that the reason for these Soul Demons to attack the Celestial Court must be to find the location where it was sealed. So he did not turn down the request.

    ¡°You want me to help you hold back these Soul Demons, right?¡± Bu Fang said.

    Yang Jian shook his head. ¡°No. I need Owner Bu to help me capture a top Soul Overlord alive. We need to know their purpose! I always have a bad feeling about this...¡±

    To capture a top Soul Overlord alive was not easy, so Bu Fang dared not guarantee that he could do it. After all, a top Soul Overlord was equivalent to a Chaotic Saint. He might not be as strong as a duke, who was a top Chaotic Saint, but his strength was way above the average.

    It was not difficult for Bu Fang to kill one, but to capture one alive... They could even blow themselves up with just a thought. Although he guessed that their purpose was to find the ce where the Soul God¡¯s body part was sealed, that was only his guess. He was not too sure.

    While Bu Fang hesitated, Yang Jian¡¯s face suddenly flickered. He raised his hand and produced his three-pronged halberd. The next moment, the terrible aura of a Saint of the Great Path exploded out of him, rushing into the sky.

    ¡°Those guys are here again! Owner Bu, please help me!¡± Yang Jian stood up. Howling Celestial Dog¡¯s aura also became very fierce.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and nodded. Then, he rose to his feet and put his hands behind his back. His striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe fluttered, and his confident and indifferent face was frightening to look at.

    ¡°Let¡¯s capture one alive.¡±

 Chapter 1794 - Ecstatic Demise!

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Ecstatic Demise!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s capture one alive.¡±

    Bu Fang was calm and sounded normal when he said that, as if he was talking about having a meal with a friend.

    Yang Jian smiled. He admired Bu Fang¡¯s confidence. Ju Mang, on the other hand, sucked in a cold breath and thought, ¡®What a domineering chef... Does he know that True Lord Eng¡¯s request is to capture a top Soul Overlord alive and not to kill one? This requires more than just great strength to achieve!¡¯

    The Celestial Court was located in the Ninth Heaven, hidden in the clouds and stretched as far as the eye could see. At this moment, Yang Jian was already fully armored. Holding the three-pronged halberd, his aura towered into the sky, and his third eye gleamed.

    He was standing on an auspicious cloud, and behind him were the Celestial Court¡¯s guards, their surging aura filling the sky. Bu Fang was with the army.

    Outside the Celestial Court, plumes of scary-looking ck smoke billowed and rushed into the sky. A horde of Soul Demons was rolling across the void, emanating an rming aura that threatened to destroy heaven and earth. The aura of their leaders¡ªyes, not just one this time¡ªshocked their opponents.

    Yang Jian¡¯s face was grave. ¡°Just as I¡¯ve predicted... The Soul Demons thate to attack us this time are stronger!¡± he said in a serious voice.

    He was a Saint of the Great Path, and together with Howling Celestial Dog, they could fight a top Saint of the Great Path. But if he were to face a Chaotic Saint, he would be crushed.

    If he had not met Bu Fang, Yang Jian would have had a headache to solve this problem. The experts at the front would suffer an unimaginable blow if the Celestial Court fell to the enemy¡¯s hand. Earlier, Ju Mang had said that before they came to the Celestial Court, Bu Fang had eliminated many Soul overlords. That gave Yang Jian hope.

    The guards of the Celestial Court all looked solemnly at the Soul Demons who were emitting monstrous ck smoke. There were not many of them, but their aura was too strong. At the head of the group were five top Soul Overlords, each of whom made the guards tremble.

    This was going to be a tough battle, and probably a desperate one. Lately, countless guards had been injured or killed in battles with Soul Demons. If it had not been for Yang Jian, they might have been defeated.

    ¡°Five top Soul Overlords...¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes slightly and said with emotion. If truth be told, he was not sure that he could capture one of them alive, even with the help of Foxy and Whitey.

    Ju Mang, on the other hand, shuddered and thought, ¡®They¡¯re the top Soul Overlords who have sneaked into the Primitive Universe... I can¡¯t believe they¡¯ve joined forces ande together to attack the Celestial Court! Is something major going to happen? What is their purpose?¡¯

    ck smoke rolled across the sky as if it had turned into an ocean full of sinful power, while evilughter resounded through the clouds and spread everywhere. With a rumbling sound, five huge ferocious monsters appeared in midair, followed by thousands of Soul Demons.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s defend the Primitive Universe together!¡± Yang Jian shouted out loud, his third eyes bursting with dazzling light. ¡°Owner Bu... I¡¯m counting on you,¡± he said seriously, turning to look at Bu Fang.

    The next moment, his whole body erupted into a blinding light, then turned into a stream of light and rushed toward the horde of Soul Demons with the ck dog. Hended among them with an explosion and began swinging his halberd, killing one foe after another. It was a battle of unequal strength.

    Ju Mang also joined the battle, fighting beside the other guards against the Soul Demons.

    The Celestial Court, after all, was not Void City. Its overall strength was much weaker than thetter. Although the guards were not weak, some of their opponents were Soul Overlords and some were even top Numbered Soul Demons. Naturally, they were at a disadvantage from the beginning.

    Soon, a gaping hole was torn open in the Celestial Court¡¯s defense by the Soul Demons.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, his Vermilion robe waving in the wind. ¡°It¡¯s our turn to fight,¡± he said lightly. It was no small challenge for him to capture a top Soul Overlord. After all, he had never done such a thing before.

    Foxy squinted¡ªher eyes were full of fury. At the same time, Whitey, its purple eyes rolling, turned into a sh of white light and sped toward the five top Soul Overlords. It was so aggressive that it flew right in front of two and began to pummel them. A fierce battle broke out instantly!

    Foxy¡¯s fighting prowess was not weak either. After all, she was Heavengod Destruction. Very quickly, she had suppressed the other two top Soul Overlords with a barrage of explosive meatballs!

    With Whitey and Foxy each holding down two Soul Overlords, it was up to Bu Fang to deal with thest one. He was a huge Soul Demon that looked like a rhinoceros. He had a sharp horn on his forehead, and a horrible sinful aura emanated from him and filled the entire sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! That damned chef!¡± The Soul Overlord recognized Bu Fang and let out an angry hiss.

    Bu Fang paused for a brief moment, then kept moving in the sky. ¡®If I¡¯m going to catch a Soul Overlord alive, normal methods can¡¯t be used.¡¯ He narrowed his eyes. ¡®Perhaps I can capture them with food?¡¯

    He smiled faintly, thinking that this seemed like a good idea. Capturing a Soul Overlord with food was the easiest and what he was best at. ¡®Well, I¡¯d better kill one first. I need some ingredients,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    With a thought in his mind, golden light began to gather in his hand. At the same time, a dreadful aura exploded out, sweeping across the entire sky. It was the aura of the Chaos Pot.

    The Chaos Pot was Bu Fang¡¯s strongest attack. Even a Great Soul Overlord could not withstand its power, let alone a top Soul Overlord. Everyone on the battlefield felt their hearts skip a beat when Bu Fang took out the Chaos Pot. The Soul Demons and the guards both turned to look at him in horror.

    ¡®What is that thing?!¡¯ Yang Jian screamed in his head. ¡®That horrible energy... the violent power that seems to have fused with the Essence of Heaven and Earth... Will the Celestial Court be blown to pieces once it explodes?!¡¯ His expression changed dramatically, and he shouted, ¡°Owner Bu!¡±

    Bu Gang nced at him and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it under control,¡± he said.

    Yang Jian¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He wielded his halberd and cut a Soul Demon in half. ¡®Let¡¯s hope he really has it under control!¡¯

    What were the Soul Demons up to? They did not know, and that was not a good thing. So Yang Jian needed to capture a Soul Overlord alive to find out what they were plotting.

    Bu Fang kept moving in the sky. The huge rhino seemed frightened and was turning to flee. The sense of crisis given to him by the Chaos Pot was too strong, so much so that he simply did not dare to attack. However, it was toote to escape now.

    With a flick of his finger, Bu Fang sent out the Chaos Pot. It sped away, cutting through the air with a dazzling light before smashing the top Soul Overlord. At this moment, the world becamepletely quiet.

    The next moment, a terrifying explosion erupted. The shocking power of the Chaos Pot struck the giant rhinoceros and seriously injured him, while the oppressive aura inside the pot kept sweeping in all directions, knocking countless Soul Demons off their feet.

    All the people on the battlefield, both the Soul Demons and the guards, were extremely shocked. What kind of means was this? Why was it so powerful? This was already close to the full-power attack of a Primitive Universe¡¯s almighty expert!

    Yang Jian was dumbfounded, while the Celestial Hound was so frightened that it tucked its tail between its legs. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he had it under control? This is called under control?¡± The corner of Yang Jian¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew Bu Fang¡¯s words could not be trusted.

    The Soul Overlord was defeated by Bu Fang with just one blow and turned into a corpse floating in the sky. The moment his true form emerged from his body, it was swallowed by Qilin inside Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang contained the sts of the explosion, so they did not identally injure anyone. With his current strength, he was barely able to control the power of the Chaos Pot. Looking at the huge dead rhino, he took out the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and quickly cut it up.

    After cleaning the knife, Bu Fang chose the fattest piece of meat and was ready to start cooking. If he wanted to capture a Soul Overlord alive, he had to use gourmet food. Of all the Gourmet Arrays he knew, one was called Imprison. Although the effect of the Gourmet Arrays was not as powerful as they used to be, they were still somewhat useful in this case.

    The meat was cut into thin slices. They were transparent as if they were paper, with the patterns of the meat clearly visible.

    Bu Fang shook his hand, turned the kitchen knife, and stacked the slices of meat together so that they looked like a flower. Then, he took out a Death Spicy Strip, cut it into tiny pieces, and put it into the wok with the sliced meat. After frying them, he scooped the ingredients out of the oil, drained them, and stacked them together.

    He took out a small jar, held it with one hand, and tapped it rhythmically with the other. Spice powder sprinkled out of it and covered the meat slices, giving them a dreamy look.

    After putting the jar away, Bu Fang held up a finger, and the crimson divine me immediately appeared on the fingertip. With a flick of the finger, he sent the me into the dish. A loud boom rang out, and a pir of fire shot up into the sky.

    A brand new dish was ready to serve. The burning me, the spiciness of the Death Spicy Strip, and the odd taste of the meat formed a unique dish. Bu Fang named it Ecstatic Demise. The Soul Demon who ate it wouldugh nonstop and lose the power to resist, intoxicated by the food.

    With the Death Spicy Strip as the secret ingredient, this could be considered the dark dish with the most horrible effects Bu Fang had ever cooked. Its terror was not in the appearance or the taste, but the effect!

    In the distance, Whitey beat up a top Soul Overlord and tore his body apart. On the other side, Foxy was constantly bombarding, overwhelming her opponents with incredible firepower. The two top Soul Overlords were no match for a little fox.

    In fact, Bu Fang knew that if Foxy had used all her strength, the two Soul Overlords would probably have been killed. The strength of Heavengod Destruction was not what they could imagine.

    Whitey¡¯s fighting style was very violent. It waved its huge palms and pped both top Soul Overlords repeatedly. Such attacks soon made them lose the will to fight.

    The five top Soul Overlords were pinned down, and it was a disaster for the army of Soul Demons. Many of them were killed by Yang Jian, while some had fled. The two Soul Overlords fighting Whitey wanted to flee as well. They werepletely unable to fight because they simply could not find any weakness in the metal puppet.

    ¡°Whitey, hold him down!¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s voice rang out. Whitey¡¯s purple eyes lit up when it heard that, and in the next instant, it appeared behind a Soul Overlord who was turning to flee, then caught his head with a huge palm.

    Bu Fang came to them the next moment. With the dish in his hand, he hovered in front of the Soul Overlord. Then, with a thought in his mind, a thin slice of Soul Overlord meat, a few tiny cubes of fried Death Spicy Strip, and a red me were shoved into the Soul Overlord¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You... You...¡± The Soul Overlord roared in terror. However, he startedughing the next moment and could not stop.

    Bu Fang asked Whitey to hold down the other Soul Overlords as well, then stuffed the dish into their mouths. In a short while, the four top Soul Overlords were hugging each other in midair,ughing nonstop until they burst into tears.

    All the guards of the Celestial Court were stunned. At this moment, Yang Jian flew over, the corners of his mouth twitching violently.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we only needed to capture one Soul Overlord alive? You got four?! You¡¯re a horrible chef!¡±

 Chapter 1795 - Hangu Pass

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Hangu Pass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Jian was a little shocked. He thought it would be difficult for Bu Fang to capture a top Soul Overlord alive, but now it did not seem that way. Of the five top Soul Overlords, one died, and the remaining four were all captured alive. Such a result was simply amazing!

    ¡®This chef¡¯s strength has increased so quickly! Thest time I saw him on the Ancestral, he was having trouble even facing a Saint of the Great Path. It¡¯s only been a short while, and now he¡¯s already capable of capturing four top Soul Overlords alive! The speed of his progress is just too terrifying!¡¯

    Looking at the four top Soul Overlords bound by chains andughing like madmen in midair, Yang Jian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reughing...¡± Bu Fang replied indifferently. The way to capture Soul Demons alive was through their stomachs. As a chef, Bu Fang knew the way.

    Yang Jian¡¯s face stiffened slightly. ¡®Do I need you to tell me that?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Everyone knows they¡¯reughing...¡¯

    ¡°I treated them to Ecstatic Demise... Do you want to try it?¡±

    Bu Fang shook his hand and produced the dish. He picked up a slice of meat with a pair of chopsticks, mixed small pieces of Death Spicy Strip into it, wrapped them up, and handed it to Yang Jian.

    Yang Jian¡¯s pupils narrowed. It was obvious that the dish was the reason why the four Soul Overlords wereughing crazily. How could he easily try it?

    ¡®This dish is inedible! I must not eat it!¡¯

    Yang Jian shook his head exaggeratedly. His eyes moved from side to side, then he took the meat from Bu Fang and gave it to the Celestial Hound, who was next to him.

    The ck dog was already drooling. Unable to tell what was edible and what was not, it opened its mouth and gobbled up the meat as soon as Yang Jiang brought it in front of its face.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    Licking its lips and narrowing its eyes, the Celestial Hound took a step. Suddenly, its eyes flicked open, and its fur bristled. The next moment, it opened its mouth and burst into asthmaticughter, resting its head against Yang Jian¡¯s leg, unable to stop.

    All those who saw this exchanged shocked nces. Yang Jian, on the other hand, felt a chill run down his back. ¡®Luckily, I didn¡¯t eat it! This dish is poisonous, isn¡¯t it? Anyone who eats it will keepughing until death, right?¡¯

    Bu Fang did not mind their reactions. He put the dish away. As for him tasting it himself... that was not possible.

    Apanied by theughter of the four Soul Overlords and the Celestial Hound, the guards followed Yang Jian and escorted the hostages back to the Celestial Court.

    ¡°How are you going to get the words out of their mouths?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously. Although they had captured these Soul Overlords alive, how to get them to reveal their intention remained a problem.

    Yang Jian took out a golden rope and tied the four Soul Overlords with it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as they¡¯re alive, we can certainly get them to reveal their purpose!¡± He smiled confidently. There were many immortals and deities with various abilities in the Celestial Court, and they could make the hostages confess easily.

    Bu Fang nodded. Since Yang Jian had said so, he did not ask any further questions.

    Yang Jian sent someone to take Bu Fang and Ju Mang to their amodation and bring them good wine and food. Then, he rushed to interrogate the Soul Overlords. He was a little excited. He knew there must be a reason behind the Soul Demon¡¯s constant attack on the Celestial Court, so he had to get it out of the mouths of these hostages.

    ...

    Bu Fang stepped into the amodation Yang Jian had arranged for him. It was a cottage in the middle of pagodas and pavilions. The scenery was nice, with small bridges as well as gurgling water that was reflecting the stars in the sky.

    After settling in, he fried a te of vegetables and sat cross-legged on the ground. Under the blinking stars, Bu Fang slowly sipped the wine Yang Jian sent to him and ate the vegetable, enjoying a rare moment of rxation. Whitey, Foxy, and Shrimpy apanied him on the side.

    ...

    Yang Jian walked out of the prison with an ugly face. Behind him, purple bolts of lightning kept falling from the sky, and the Soul Demons¡¯ miserable howls could be heard.

    ¡°Dammit... These Soul Demons are really trying to destroy the very foundation of the Primitive Universe!¡±

    There was a look of horror on Yang Jian¡¯s face. If they had not captured the Soul Overlords alive, he dared not imagine what would have happened. He had thought that the line of defense outside the Nine Heavens was impregnable with the almighty experts guarding it, but now it did not seem so.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± He frowned. He knew he had to report this to the Celestial Emperor. After taking a deep breath, he stepped on an auspicious cloud and flew toward the Cloud Pce.

    ...

    Only a few lesser immortals and deities remained in the pce that used to be bustling with activity. At the far end of the great hall, a brilliantly illuminated figure could be seen sitting on a throne. He was the Celestial Emperor, the master of the Primitive Universe¡¯s Celestial Court.

    Yang Jian stepped into the great hall and came before the Celestial Emperor, reporting truthfully what he had just dug out from the mouths of those Soul Overlords.

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes flew open and looked at Yang Jian with a sharp gaze. Apparently, he was also shocked by the Soul Demon¡¯s purpose. ¡°Those demons really nned to do that?! Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are sure. The souls of those Soul Overlords would have broken apart if they had lied,¡± Yang Jian said seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You must not give the Soul Demons a chance! The Primitive Sphere is not something these demons can covet!¡± said the Celestial Emperor, his voice shaking heaven and earth.

    Yang Jian bowed and backed away with great speed, leaving the Cloud Pce. Once outside, he immediately went to look for Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was sitting in the middle of the courtyard drinking wine and tasting food when Yang Jian fell from the sky. ¡°They confessed?¡± he asked.

    Yang Jian nodded with a grave face. ¡°Their purpose was to find the divine artifacts of the Soul Demon Universe that had dropped in the Primitive Universe and bring them back!¡± he said.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Divine artifacts? No, their purpose is to find the Soul God¡¯s body parts that are sealed up in the Primitive Universe...¡±

    Yang Jian¡¯s face flickered. It seemed that Bu Fang already knew about it.

    ¡°Did they tell you where the location is?¡± Bu Fang asked curiously.

    Yang Jian sighed. This was exactly what made his face look so ugly. ¡°No, they don¡¯t know. But they need the Celestial Emperor¡¯s seal, and I think they want to use it to open something...¡±

    Bu Fang nodded and did not ask any more questions.

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡± Yang Jian was about to say something, but Bu Fang shook his head.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor¡¯s seal should not be so easily snatched by the Soul Demons, right? I can¡¯t help you with this matter. Send me to the battlefield. I must go there.¡±

    The Soul Demons were looking for the Celestial Emperor¡¯s seal. In Bu Fang¡¯s opinion, this thing was not so easy to get. It was, after all, something possessed by the master of the Celestial Court.

    If they wanted to get the seal, they had to break through the defense at the front first so that they could have a chance to break into the Celestial Court and get it. These sneaky skirmishes were not going to achieve anything.

    Bu Fang actually knew very well that even without his help this time, the Celestial Court would still be intact. After all, it was a power that had existed in the Primitive Universe for countless years.

    Yang Jian sighed. He had wanted to make Bu Fang stay, for his tactics were very effective against the Soul Demons. ¡°Well... Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send Owner Bu to the battlefield outside the Nine Heavens,¡± he nodded and said.

    Afterward, Yang Jian took his leave. Bu Fang continued to sit in the courtyard, quietly sipping wine with a deep look in his eyes.

    The next day, Yang Jian did send someone to bring him to the battlefield. It was a Green Luan. Bu Fang stepped on the back of this giant bird with Shrimpy, Foxy, and Whitey. Then, the bird spread her wings and soared into the sky.

    Inside the Celestial Court, Yang Jian held his halberd and looked up as Bu Fang left. At his side stood the Celestial Hound, stillughing. Ju Mang also did not go to the battlefield. He stayed behind to defend the Primitive Sphere with the other experts.

    ...

    The battlefield was located in the boundless starry sky outside the Nine Heavens.

    The speed of Green Luan¡¯s flight was much faster than Ju Mang¡¯s crane. She streaked across the void like a shooting star. After a long time, Bu Fang, sitting cross-legged on her back, looked up and squinted into the distance.

    A magnificent but somewhat ruined city emerged in front of his eyes, sprawled across the starry sky. From afar, it looked as if there were dragons and phoenixes flying above the city.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. He was overwhelmed by the city. He could also smell the pungent scent of blood, which was so strong that it gave him the creeps and made him feel as if arge amount of blood was pouring down at him.

    Although he had not even gotten close yet, he already felt his blood boiling. Countless almighty experts of the Primitive Universe had shed their blood in that city. It was a pass coated with blood, thest barrier to defend the Primitive Sphere!

    ¡°Exalted Immortal, that is Hangu Pass, the front line of the battlefield. I cannot go any further, so I have to leave you all here,¡± said the Green Luan.

    The closer she got to the city, the heavier the oppressive feeling in her blood became. It was as if her ancestors had shed their blood there, and she felt a wave of sadness rising from the depths of her soul.

    Theynded on a dead star. Bu Fang nodded to the Green Luan, who spread her wings and left. After that, he turned to look at the huge city. It gave him a very depressing feeling.

    After exhaling a deep breath, Bu Fang stepped up into the sky and walked toward Hangu Pass. Whitey followed him closely. Foxy and Shrimpy sat on its bald head, blinking and looking at the ancient city that sprawled across the starry sky.

    Bu Fang walked for a long time, but the city was still very far away. After walking for several days, there was a sh in front of his eyes. It felt as if he had passed through an invisible array, and then the city that was very far away one second ago was in front of him suddenly.

    The sky here was crimson as if it was drenched in blood. The mottled city walls were covered with the marks of time, as well as knife marks, sword marks, axe marks, and marks left behind by all kinds of weapons. They appeared like the city¡¯s medals of honor.

    Bu Fang stepped onto the solid ground of Hangu Pass. A surge of pressure suddenly rose from the soles of his feet and pressed down on his shoulders. It felt as if he had stepped into District D of Void City. However, the air here was filled with a murderous aura.

    Suddenly, a loud and sonorous cry echoed out. The next moment, a sh of ck light came over Bu Fang¡¯s head, its enormous wings spreading for tens of thousands of miles. Then, the behemoth shrank and turned into a familiar figure, shot through the air, andnded on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Kun Bird?¡±

    Bu Fang froze for a moment. He had not expected to see this bird here. After leaving Earth, he thought he would never see this giant bird again. He did not expect it toe to Hangu Pass as well.

    In addition to Kun Bird, Bu Fang sensed another familiar aura. He looked up into the distance.

 Chapter 1796 - Seven Hourglasses of Time and Space

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Seven Hoursses of Time and Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In fact, Bu Fang was not surprised to see Kun Bird here. The giant bird was originally from the Primitive Universe, so it was very normal that it woulde here. For some reason, perhaps because it had been in the restaurant for a long time, the bird¡¯s aura had be much stronger.

    Kun Bird, who had grown small, was excited to see Bu Fang again. When Bu Fang rubbed its head, it narrowed its sharp eyes slightly, looking very enjoyable.

    In the distance, a familiar aura erupted. Bu Fang watched quietly. The next moment, numerous swords emerged and converged rapidly, soon turning into a figure wearing a Daoist robe and emanating a fierce aura.

    It was none other than Sect Leader Tongtian. However, he was different from the one Bu Fang met on the Ancestral. At this moment, his aura was so powerful that it seemed to be able to cut through the universe, and the pressure he brought to Bu Fang was very close to that of the faceless man.

    There was no doubt that this Sect Leader Tongtian was the real almighty expert of the Primitive Universe. His clone had gone to the Ancestral to cultivate, then managed to break through the shackles after gaining enlightenment. The many experiences on the Ancestral made his umtion transform qualitatively in an instant.

    ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Tongtian¡¯s clone looked at Bu Fang and smiled. A soft circle of light rotated behind him.

    Bu Fang nodded to him. He was also happy to meet an old friend in the Primitive Universe.

    ¡°Pleasee inside Hangu Pass. I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± the Sect Leader said, raising his hand and pointing to the great city behind him. Then, his body dissolved into streams of light and slowly faded away.

    Bu Fang nced at the ancient city and took a step. Kun Bird, perched on his shoulder, spread its wings and let out a sonorous cry. The next moment, it grew huge in an instant. Carrying Bu Fang and the others, it pped its wings, soared into the air, and flew toward Hangu Pass.

    The city¡¯s gates exuded a heavy aura of history, and its surface was stained with the blood of some almighty expert that had not yet dried. Bu Fang could even hear a rustling sound as the blood wriggled. Kun Bird flew through the gates at great speed and entered the city.

    Once inside the city, everything in front of Bu Fang¡¯s eyes changed. The sky was blood-colored as if there was blood boiling, and the air was filled with a strong murderous aura and a creepy atmosphere.

    Unlike other cities, there were no houses or other buildings here, just a vast open space. There were staircases ascending to the top of the city walls, and there were countless guards, immortals, deities, and experts of the Primitive Universe standing at the bottom of the stairs. The faces of these people were very serious, and their horrifying auras joined into something monstrous.

    All these experts looked up at Bu Fang as he passed through the gates into the city. Their expressions were calm, even cold, and their gazes gave him an ufortable feeling. At this moment, a figure came from afar and flew alongside Bu Fang.

    ¡°You¡¯vee after all, Owner Bu,¡± said Houtu. She was followed by Duchess Nightmare. They looked at Bu Fang with joy on their faces.

    Bu Fang nodded to them.

    Kun Bird took Bu Fang andnded under the city wall. In front of him was a stone staircase that stretched upward in a zigzag fashion. He had to climb it to get to the top of the wall. There were such stone staircases in other ces, and the guards were climbing them continuously so they could mount the walls to defend against the Soul Demons¡¯ attack.

    Bu Fang stepped up the staircase and began the ascend. Houtu and Duchess Nightmare walked beside him¡ªthe stone stairs were wide enough for three people to walk abreast. The walls of Hangu Pass were extremely high, so they walked for a long time before they finally reached the top.

    Standing on the walls, Bu Fang felt as if the stars were so close that he just had to reach out to pick one. However, when he looked out, his pupils shrank. A monstrous aura pounced on his face. Outside the city were countless Soul Demons, so many that his scalp tingled just by looking at them.

    He saw colossal ancient beasts, huge Soul Overlords and Soul Demons, and all sorts of strange creatures from the Soul Demon Universe. They all gathered outside the city walls, looking like ants in great numbers!

    Under the walls, bodies were piled as high as mountains. Many of them were Hangu Pass¡¯s guards, and Bu Fang even saw the corpses of many Saints of the Great Path. Of course, Soul Demons made up the majority. Their reproduction rate was too high. These creatures who thrived on plunder were indeed very difficult to deal with.

    A heroic aura blew at his face, and a constant rumble filled his ears. Bu Fang took a deep breath, feeling a little heavy inside. The Soul Demons wereying out in formation outside, preparing to attack Hangu Pass again. There were simply too many of them. One hundred thousand? A million? Ten million? Bu Fang could not count them, but the aura they emitted was so oppressive that he almost suffocated.

    Not only that, but Bu Fang also sensed a familiar aura in the Soul Demons. It was the aura of the Great Soul Overlords, and there was more than one of them. No wonder Houtu said that this war was about the survival of the Primitive Universe. These Soul Demons dide in great numbers and power.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡®These Soul Demons would do anything to get the Soul God¡¯s body parts and revive him. They definitely suffered more casualties. After all, besiegers are usually more likely to die than defenders...¡¯

    ¡°Please move on. The Sect Leader is waiting for you,¡± an expert riding a panther approached and said to Bu Fang with a smile.

    Bu Fang nced at the man and thought he looked familiar, but he did not bother to think deeply. He just gestured to the expert to lead the way.

    As they walked along the top of the walls, Bu Fang saw many formidable immortals and deities. There were numerous Immortal-Emperor-level experts here and a good number of Saints of the Great Path, but only a few Chaotic Saints.

    Led by Shen Gongbao, the expert who rode the panther, Bu Fang approached the heart of Hangu Pass. The aura that permeated the air grew stronger and stronger. Even though he was still far from there, he could already sense an unusually sharp aura.

    When they finally arrived, Bu Fang saw blooming lotus flowers and misty Chaotic Energy on the city walls ahead. A few majestic figures sat cross-legged there, emanating a supreme aura. Bu Fang raised his brows as he looked at them.

    At the head of the group was none other than Sect Leader Tongtian, with whom Bu Fang was very familiar, but his aura was countless times more powerful than when he was on Earth. Beside him sat two other almighty experts. One was d in a Daoist robe and had the air of an immortal, his eyes closed, while the other¡¯s aura was almost as strong as that of the Sect Leader.

    ¡®It seems that these are the almighty experts of the Primitive Universe.¡¯ Bu Fang nodded.

    Tongtian¡¯s aura was majestic, calm and steady. Perhaps because his clone and his true self had merged into one that he looked very ethereal and out of this world. As for the other two Daoists, they were studying Bu Fang. They had heard from Tongtian about his unusual talents and abilities. They thought that if he was really the Soul Demon¡¯s nemesis, he could be of great use in this war.

    After chatting with Bu Fang for a while, the Sect Leader continued to control his sword array and guard Hangu Pass. With Shen Gongbao leading the way, Bu Fang and the others left them. Then, Houtu took him for a walk on the wall.

    She knew that Bu Fang woulde. After all, it would be a disaster for all the universes if the Soul God was allowed to gather all the body parts. In Void City, Houtu had seen Bu Fang¡¯s amazing abilities, so his arrival filled her with hope.

    ¡°This standoff has been going on for a long time... The Soul Demons seem to be nning something big.¡±

    Standing on the wall, Houtu looked out at the army of Soul Demons outside the city and let out a deep breath. Duchess Nightmare¡¯s face was unsightly as well.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re biding their time... The faceless man took the Soul God¡¯s lower body from Void City, so they¡¯re probably waiting for the Soul God to finish fusing with the body part beforeunching another attack.

    ¡°The Soul God is already so terrifying after just fusing with one arm. If he seeds in getting his lower body, I fear that no one will be able to resist him anymore,¡± Bu Fang said gravely.

    Houtu and Duchess Nightmare¡¯s faces flickered. They naturally thought of this, but what could they do?

    ¡°There are too many Soul Demons, and their numbers keep growing. The more we killed, the more they came. There¡¯s no end to killing them!¡± Houtu said. She felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

    Bu Fang felt a little headache, too. He was just a chef. He had no idea why there were Soul Demons in this world and why they were so afraid of his dishes. Whenever he thought about it, he felt it was a little funny.

    ¡®What is the feud between the God of Cooking and the Soul God? And, since the Soul God is already recovering, where is the God of Cooking? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news of him?¡¯ Standing on the wall, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and frowned at the countless bodies below.

    Suddenly, the Soul Demon army stirred. With deafening roars, one ancient beast after another leaped into the air and flew toward Hangu Pass. They were ancient beasts from the Soul Demon Universe with the purest bloodline, far more powerful than the ones that attacked the Chaotic Universe.

    As their hissing and roaring resounded through the clouds, the entire starry sky began to tremble violently. The next moment, countless Soul Overlords standing on their backs with ck spears in hand threw their heads back and roared.

    After days of standoff, the Soul Demons finally attacked again! The ancient beasts turned into a torrent as they rushed toward the thick, heavy gates of Hangu Pass. They wanted to break into the city with brute force!

    On the wall, an almighty expert struck out. He just threw out his hand, and arge amount of Chaotic Energy immediately materialized into a huge palm, pping down at those Soul Demons who were charging toward Hangu Pass.

    With a loud bang, several ancient beasts were smashed into pieces, while many Soul Demons on their backs had no time to react before they were killed by the huge palm. The power of this strike was indeed terrifying. There was no doubt that the strength of the almighty expert had reached the same level as the strongest Great Soul Overlord.

    Bu Fang stared intently at the battlefield. There were too many Soul Demons. Although the blow eliminated many ancient beasts and Soul Demons, there was still a steady stream of Soul Demons rushing toward Hangu Pass. Before long, several ancient beasts came close and mmed their huge bodies hard on the city walls.

    Rumble!

    The walls shook, and a shower of dust came falling off them.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± an angry voice erupted from inside the pass. Then, another huge palm emerged and swatted at the ancient beasts that were mming against the walls.

    Meanwhile, a silver palm surrounded in azy aura flew out from the Soul Demon¡¯s camp. Sloth Great Soul Overlord had struck out atst! This was a move from the strongest Great Soul Overlord!

    In the blink of an eye, the two palms collided in midair. The fierce impact force shattered the void, cracked the earth, and crushed countless dead stars into power!

    Bu Fang sucked in a cold breath. The exchange of blows between two perfected experts was truly astounding!

    On the walls, the guards¡¯ eyes turned red again. They picked up their weapons and prepared to fight back. Houtu also changed into a military outfit. Holding a long sword, she exuded a strong murderous aura.

    ¡°Where is your bow?¡± Bu Fang gave her a puzzled look.

    ¡°I returned it. I borrowed it from someone,¡± replied Houtu. The next moment, with a sweep of her sword, she severed the head of a Soul Demon who had just climbed up the city wall. ck blood sprayed, making the atmosphere even more solemn.

    Bu Fang narrowed his eyes. ¡®Why are there so many Soul Demons here? Has the Soul Demon Universe sent out all its forces?¡¯ He hadprehended the Law of Space, so he knew very well that it would take an enormous amount of energy to transport so many Soul Demons from one universe to another. How did they manage to do that?

    He looked up. The next moment, a silver light bloomed from his eyes, and the void before him began topress. Using the Law of Space and the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, Bu Fang pulled the scene thousands of miles away into his sight in an instant.

    At the rear of the Soul Demon army, seven Hoursses of Space and Time were slowly rotating, forming a huge space-time rift. Countless Soul Demons were pouring out of it!

 Chapter 1797 - Sect Leader Tongtianâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Sect Leader Tongtian¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The seven Hoursses of Time and Space were slowly rotating. They each emitted a distinctive luster, tearing the void apart and forming a wide-open portal, which connected to the Soul Demon Universe, allowing the Soul Demons there toe to the Primitive Universe in a constant stream.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and his face became much more serious. Not long ago, an hourss had brought 100,000 Soul Demons to Void City. He knew that these seven could definitely bring a constant stream of Soul Demons. As long as the portal was not destroyed, then the Primitive Universe would always be at a disadvantage.

    Here, the Soul Demons¡¯ growth waspletely unrestricted, so their strength would definitely be more and more terrifying. This was not good news. To thwart their attack and cut off their tide-like reinforcements, the experts of the Primitive Universe must destroy the portal created by the Hoursses of Space and Time.

    Suddenly, as Bu Fang watched through his God of Cooking¡¯s Eye, one figure after another opened their eyes in front of the seven hoursses. Their sharp gazes tore through the sky like lightning, shooting straight at his sight. He was taken aback. The next moment, those gazes followed his line of sight and stared at him from millions of miles away, while the monstrous power of sins erupted from the seven figures.

    ¡®The Great Soul Overlords of the Seven Sins...¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s heart grew somewhat heavy. All the Great Soul Overlords of the Soul Demon Universe hade to the Primitive Universe. To his relief, Soul God did not seem to have arrived yet. That meant the seven hoursses were not enough for him toe over.

    But he reckoned that after some time, when these hoursses stabilized the void, Soul God should be able to pass through the portal. This was not good news.

    The rest of Soul God¡¯s body parts were sealed up in the Primitive Universe. If he obtained those parts, he would be able to fully recover. At that point, not only the Primitive Universe, but Void City, the Chaotic Universe, and the other universes would be at risk of being reduced to rubble by Soul God¡¯s mighty power.

    Bu Fang withdrew his eyes and exhaled. With a flick of his finger, he shot out a stream of pure divine power, knocking out a Soul Demon who had just popped its head up the city wall. ¡°The situation is more serious than I¡¯ve predicted...¡±

    Houtu and Duchess Nightmare were also fighting the Soul Demons. They could not help frowning when they heard Bu Fang¡¯s words.

    ¡°The seven Great Soul Overlords have entered the Primitive Universe. They¡¯re sitting in the depths of the universe, waiting for Soul God to descend. Even if Soul God hadn¡¯t reached his strongest state yet, it¡¯s going to be a disaster once hees here!¡± Bu Fang said.

    Houtu and Duchess Nightmare¡¯s faces flickered. The Primitive Universe had many almighty experts, but most of them were in deep slumber. Even though the Primitive Universe had more perfected experts and duke-level experts, the advantage was not necessarily giving it an edge.

    The Soul Demon Universe had too many trump cards, and the main reason was the Soul Demon¡¯s extraordinary ability to evolve. No one knew if other perfected experts were hiding among them!

    In the sky above the battlefield, the collision of an immense palm and a demon hand shook heaven and earth. Terrifying energy fluctuations swept in all directions. It set off powerful sts that struck countless experts, causing them to suffer serious injuries, while groups of Soul Demons were thrown into the air and blown into pieces.

    The fluctuations generated by the battle between perfected experts were not something ordinary people could resist.

    The walls were constantly shaking and swaying. No one knew how many times they had been pounded. Fortunately, the defenses of Hangu Pass were so strong that they did not suffer any damage. But this time, it seemed a little different. The attacks of the Soul Demons were terrifying, and they came wave after wave without showing signs of stopping.

    Up in the sky, a top Soul Overlord stood in midair, his eyes gleaming like torches. His aura was like that of a monstrous demon, and he had almost half a foot in the realm of Great Soul Overlords.

    ¡°Break the Primitive Universe¡¯s defenses!¡± he growled. The next moment, a ck spear shot out of his hand and flew toward Hangu Pass in a stream of light.

    A thunderous shout rang out of the pass. The next moment, a golden-banded staff flew spinning out and collided with the spear with a loud ng! The staff was knocked backward, then a figure¡ªwhich appeared familiar to Bu Fang¡ªsoared into the sky on a cloud, caught the staff, and swung it. A thousand staffs appeared, spun through the air, and crashed into the army of Soul Demons, killing thousands in a sh!

    ¡°Cry now, you demon, for your Grandpa Sun is here!¡± Sun Wukong, d in a robe and holding the staff in one hand, blinked his eyes and taunted.

    A fierce battle broke out in the starry sky. The fight between the monkey king and the top Soul Overlord was an intense one. Although he was only a Saint of the Great Path, his rich experience allowed him to fight those who were one realm higher than him. The top Soul Overlord was as strong as a Chaotic Saint, but he could not do anything to Sun Wukong.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he watched them fight from the top of the wall.

    ¡°The Great Sage¡¯s demeanor has never changed,¡± Houtu praised.

    The morale in Hangu Pass soared. Meanwhile, one guard after another rushed out of the pass and fought with the Soul Demons. The vault of heaven turned crimson, while the Heavenly River was boiling with warm blood.

    This was a battle for survival. The Soul Demons wanted to upy the Primitive Universe, and the human experts naturally wanted to defend their home. Unlike the other lesser universes, the Primitive Universe was very strong, so it was not easy for the Soul Demons to capture it.

    The battle entered a white-hot phase. The top Soul Overlord was defeated by Sun Wukong. Holding his staff and standing in the starry sky, heughed wildly. His behavior naturally infuriated the Soul Demons.

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant, hairy monkey!¡±

    A rumbling sound echoed out as a trident surrounded in a stream of ck sinful energy came at Sun Wukong. Swinging the golden-banded staff, he charged forward to meet the weapon.

    Boom!

    Two different energies collided in midair and exploded. Sun Wukong flew backward, and so was the trident, which was then caught by a Great Soul Overlord.

    ¡°Envy Great Soul Overlord...¡± Bu Fang narrowed his eyes and recognized the fellow. He was none other than Envy Great Soul Overlord, who Bu Fang had fought once in Void City.

    During that fight, the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s fleshly body was crushed. But now, not only was it restored, but his cultivation base had also improved and seemed to have stepped into the realm of the strongest Great Soul Overlords.

    No matter how heaven-defying Sun Wukong was, he could not fight a Great Soul Overlord with the strength of a Saint of the Great Path. Therefore, he stepped on a cloud, turned, and sped away without hesitation.

    Sneering, Envy Great Soul Overlord thrust his trident again. A mighty power strong enough to shatter the star went straight at Sun Wukong!

    Suddenly, Envy Great Soul Overlord¡¯s face flickered.

    A cold snort rang out of Hangu Pass. Then, a horsetail whisk flew into the sky and turned into thousands of white threads in an instant, which collided with the trident and knocked it flying away.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord¡¯s pupils narrowed. ¡°A top Chaotic Saint!¡±

    Immortal energy exploded out of Hangu Pass as a ten-thousand-foot Daoist sat cross-legged in the sky over the pass, holding the horsetail whisk. His white beard waved gently, and his expression was calm, indifferent.

    This Daoist was none other than the old man sitting beside Sect Leader Tongtian. His strength seemed to be even stronger than the average duke.

    Holding the trident, Envy Great Soul Overlord attacked continuously, but his attacks were all effortlessly fended off by the horsetail whisk. The contrast between their strength was obvious.

    Sun Wukong fell back to the pass and shook his head. During his flight back, he saw Bu Fang, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, Owner Bu, it¡¯s been a long time! It¡¯s good to see you here,¡± he said with a smile as he came up to Bu Fang.

    A faint smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips.

    Houtu greeted the monkey king. After chatting for a while, she joined Sun Wukong and went to kill the enemies.

    Bu Fang remained standing on the wall.

    This battle was nothing more than a skirmish. After charging a few times without sess, the Soul Demons retreated like tides, leaving behind a battleground riddled with corpses.

    Many guards of the Celestial Court were dead, and the Soul Demons also suffered countless casualties. However, they did not care. If they wanted to producepanions, their speed would be much faster than those guards. In fact, they were happy to see the change of blood.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord also retreated. He could not beat the old Daoist, so he flew straight back to where the Hoursses of Time and Space were located.

    The old Daoist snorted coldly, then fell back into Hangu Pass.

    Sun Wukong hade back. After turning the golden-banded staff into a golden needle and putting it into his ear, he said to Bu Fang, ¡°The Venerable Sovereign¡¯s might is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡®Oh? So that old man is Taishang Laojun, the Supreme Venerable Sovereign?¡¯ Bu Fang nodded. ¡®No wonder he had easily suppressed Envy Great Soul Overlord. He¡¯s so fearsome. His strength is much stronger than the Chaotic Universe¡¯s Heavengods.¡¯

    The Soul Demons had retreated, but Bu Fang¡¯s face grew graver.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on... Have you seen the guards¡¯ casualties? The Soul Demons can afford the casualties, but not the Primitive Universe. If this war goes on for tens of thousands of years, the Primitive Universe¡¯s foundation will surely be destroyed. At that time, it will not be able to fend off the Soul Demon¡¯s attack. Besides... Soul God is almost here,¡± Bu Fang said.

    That gave Sun Wukong pause.

    ¡°At the rear of the Soul Demon army are seven Hoursses of Time and Space... They have opened a portal that connects the Soul Demon Universe and the Primitive Universe. That portal must be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡±

    Just as Bu Fang had finished saying that, Sect Leader Tongtian appeared at his side and looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu has a point... We have seen those seven Divine Artifacts of the Soul Demon. However, it¡¯s too dangerous to travel to the heart of the Soul Demon¡¯s camp. We did not dare to take the risk,¡± Tongtian said.

    Sun Wukong blinked his eyes.

    ¡°We need a top Chaotic Saint or a perfected Chaotic Saint to kill his way into the Soul Demon¡¯s rear... The chances of sess are extremely small, but the risk of being killed is high. Losing any one of such an existence will greatly hurt the Primitive Universe¡¯s strength...¡±

    Tongtian¡¯s face shone goldenly. Houtu and Duchess Nightmare remained silent. They knew what the Sect Leader was about to say was absolutely vital.

    ¡°But... It will be a different story if fellow Daoist Bu helps us,¡± Tongtian fixed his eyes at Bu Fang with the hint of a smile on his lips.

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew this wasing.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu¡¯s dishes have a tremendous suppressive effect on the Soul Demons. They can give us a slim chance to survive.¡±

    Bu Fang exhaled and waved his hand. ¡°Wait... Let¡¯s put this aside first. How many people do you n to send?¡± he asked.

    Sect Leader Tongtian narrowed his eyes, then lifted his hand and held out one finger. ¡°One.¡±

    Bu Fang arched his brows. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going,¡± Tongtian said indifferently.

    Sun Wukong and the others gasped. Sect Leader nned to personally kill his way to the Soul Demon¡¯s rear?

    ¡°I have no confidence to do that until fellow Daoist Bu is here... You just have to suppress the Soul Demons with your dishes. Let me do the killing.¡±

    Tongtian¡¯s voice was filled with sharpness and confidence, as proudly as he was in the Ancestral. This was the Sect Leader Bu Fang was familiar with. The clone he met was just an Immortal Emperor but already dared to fight a Soul Overlord. He was indeed a man who had no fear.

    However, Bu Fang hesitated. He did not expect that they would ask him to carry out such a dangerous operation as soon as he reached the battlefield. He was just a chef!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu... If the operation seeds, I permit you to gather and use any ingredient in the Primitive Universe,¡± Tongtian said. Bu Fang was a chef, so perhaps only the temptation of food ingredients could move him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°The food ingredients of the Primitive Universe?¡± Now he was interested. ncing at Sect Leader Tongtian, whose eyes were full of killing intent, Bu Fang smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 1798 - Pushing a Million Miles into the Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Pushing a Million Miles into the Starry Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang agreed. That surprised Sect Leader Tongtian. He had not expected Bu Fang to agree so easily. ¡®So... It¡¯s true that we can only use food ingredients to lure a chef? In any case, it¡¯s good that he agreed...¡¯

    Sect Leader Tongtian¡¯s eyes were bright and filled with killing intent. He wanted to ughter¡ªhe could no longer hold it. His four immortal swords were already thirsty and hungry! The Soul Demons¡¯ besiege was suffocating him.

    Although Bu Fang had agreed, they could not set off immediately, for this was a matter of life and death. The Sect Leader took his leave to prepare something, while Bu Fang sat down on the wall, closed his eyes, and rested his mind.

    He knew this was not a simple operation. The number of Soul Demons outside Hangu Pass was certainly high, which might be over a million or even ten million. The sight of so many Soul Demons packed the field was simply creepy.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes. He knew every Soul Demon was eager to kill him, but he was calm inside. Why should he be afraid? He was the Soul Demons¡¯ nemesis! If truth be told, he was somewhat bewildered by his calm and indifferent attitude.

    Whitey stood behind Bu Fang. Its purple eyes were shing, and it raised arge palm and scratched its head.

    Sun Wukong had wanted to go with them, but after he saw the field was packed with so many Soul Demons, he decided to defend Hangu Pass. Yes, he was born from a sphere of rock, but he did not think he could survive the beating of so many Soul Demons.

    Sect Leader Tongtian left for one day and one night, though the passage of time could not be sensed in Hangu Pass. Atst, he returned, d in a Daoist robe and emanating an ethereal aura.

    On his back, he carried four swords, each was shing with an oppressive gleam. They were the true forms of the four Immortal ughtering Swords, the ultimate weapons of the Primitive Universe. Just their sharpness alone already made Bu Fang¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°Everything is ready. Let¡¯s go,¡± said the Sect Leader indifferently.

    In the distance, two Daoists nodded slightly to Bu Fang. One of them was Taishang Laojun, who had repelled Envy Great Soul Overlord with a palm strike. The strength of the other one was stronger. Bu Fang felt that he was not weaker than the strongest Great Soul Overlord. Apparently, he was a perfected Chaotic Saint!

    Bu Fang nodded to them.

    ¡°They will defend Hangu Pass while we make our way... Don¡¯t worry, if we are no match for the Soul Demons, there will be support at the critical moment...¡± Tongtian said.

    His voice was thick with hostility. It was clear that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He was scrupulous before, but he was fearless at this moment. Bu Fang¡¯s arrival brought him great help. The rich fragrance of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes could suppress the Soul Demons, which was vital for the operation!

    On the wall, many immortals and deities gathered, their eyes gleaming. They were counting on Sect Leader Tongtian and Bu Fang to break the stalemate.

    For some reason, Bu Fang felt a little stressed. He had only nned to make a trip out there, but this feeling of being expected by many people... He exhaled softly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± said Tongtian.

    ¡°Take care...¡± said Sun Wukong and the others.

    Bu Fang nodded. He put his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and jumped up the parapet, which was exuding an ancient aura.

    ¡°How are we going to do this?¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    ¡°We will cut a bloody path to those hoursses...¡± Sect Leader Tongtian floated up into the air and burst outughing. His aura erupted, then he charged out from the top of the wall like the glowing sun toward the Soul Demons outside the city!

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. Cut through a bloody path? How long would it take?

    Behind him, a thousand cries rang out in unison as the guards of Hangu Pass rushed out with soaring spirits. Bu Fang could clearly feel that the Soul Demons beneath the pass were a little confused. Apparently, the guards of Hangu Pass were opening a path for Bu Fang and Sect Leader Tongtian.

    Bu Fang¡¯s blood began to boil. ¡°Whitey, Foxy, let¡¯s go...¡± he said.

    On his shoulder, Kun Bird gave a cry. Then, it spread its wings, soared into the sky, and transformed into a colossal bird. Bu Fang jumped onto its back before it flew toward the battlefield in a stream of light.

    Sect Leader Tongtian was flying at the forefront. With a thought in his mind, the Immortal ying Sword left its scabbard, bloomed into a blinding light, and began to open a path before them.

    A top Numbered Soul Demon came at them, roaring. The Immortal ying Sword shed through him, killing him and wiping out his true form in a sh.

    Sect Leader Tongtian put his hands behind his back and crushed through the dead Soul Overlord. Even then, one Soul Demon after another rushed into the sky. He began the ughter. The Immortal ying Sword flew around him, cutting one Soul Demon after another in half. A shower of ck blood poured from the sky.

    Meanwhile, the guards of Hangu Pass were fighting the Soul Demons as well. Sun Wukong, Houtu, and many Saints of the Great Path also rushed into the battlefield. The battle shocked heaven and earth!

    Suddenly, shafts of Buddha light thrust out of Pangu Pass, then a huge Buddha appeared over the city. Chanting, he gently pushed his palm downward, which melted countless Soul Demons.

    Sect Leader Tongtianughed heartily. It was as if the anger he had been holding down for a long time finally burst out at this moment.

    Bu Fang, sitting on Kun Bird¡¯s back, flew slowly after the Sect Leader. He rarely struck. When he did, he always crushed the Soul Demons with a swing of his ck wok.

    There were many Soul Demons, but they could not resist Tongtian¡¯s ughter. After fusing his clone, the Sect Leader¡¯s strength had almost reached the level of a perfected Chaotic Saint. He had no trouble in dealing with these foes. Even Soul Overlords were instantly killed by him.

    They cut a bloody path through the thick of enemies. Many Soul Demons were cut down before they could react. Perhaps the counterattack of the Primitive Universe¡¯s experts came too quickly and unexpectedly.

    Suddenly, the sky trembled, and a terrifying aura spread. Envy Great Soul Overlord appeared once again, his eyes shining brilliantly. ¡°Sect Leader Tongtian... You¡¯re really bold!¡± he said coldly. Holding his trident, he roared and charged toward the Sect Leader.

    At the same time, countless Soul Demons poured forth. At this moment, Bu Fang could no longer sit back and watch.

    The air rang to the nging of metal as the Immortal Exterminating Sword flew out of its scabbard and joined the Immortal ying Sword, cutting down all those Soul Demons who approached Sect Leader Tongtian.

    Envy Great Soul Overlord had struck out and fought the Sect Leader, but clearly, he was being suppressed.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on Kun Bird¡¯s back. He did not charge into the enemy. Instead, he took out the God of Cooking Sets. The White Tiger Heaven Stove, Qilin Transmigration Ladle, Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, and the others all floated around him. He began to cook.

    He did not cook dark cuisine but gourmet cuisine. In a widespread battle like this, the effect of aromatic gourmet cuisine was more prominent than dark cuisine. After all, to kill Soul Demons with dark cuisine, he had to make them eat the dishes first.

    But aromatic gourmet dishes were different. To Soul Demons, the fragrance of food smelled extremely disgusting. When they smelled it, they suffocated just like when humans smelled Stargazy Pie.

    A sizzling sound could be heard, and the light of mes illuminated the surroundings. Soon, one meatball after another appeared in midair. These were Four Happiness Meatballs but made with the meat of a Great Soul Overlord.

    Bu Fang did not put them in a porcin te. Instead, he made these meatballs coated in gravy hover in midair. They kept sending out a rich fragrance.

    As the fragrance spread, those savage Soul Demons were struck dumb instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?!¡±

    ¡°It stinks... My stomach is turning!¡±

    ¡°This is so ufortable... I want to leave here!¡±

    The Soul Demons growled and hissed in distress. Their power of sin was in a mess, and they could not attack.

    Sect Leader Tongtian immediately felt the pressure on him was relieved. The Immortal ying Sword flew through the air, shot across the Soul Demons like a fine thread, and killed thousands of them in a sh! The power of this strike was terrifying, and it instantly cut out a gap in the horde of Soul Demons!

    Envy Great Soul Overlord smelled the fragrance as well. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes now affected not only the average Soul Demons, but even the Great Soul Overlord felt disgusted and wanted to vomit upon smelling it. To him, it stunk to high heaven!

    ¡°It¡¯s you again, the damned chef!¡±

    Envy Great Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He could not understand why this chef kept following them. He had messed with them in Void City, and now he was here in the Primitive Universe!

    The Great Soul Overlord growled. However, since he was not so focused, the Immortal ying Sword came and shed through him, cutting his body in half. He shrieked and fled in panic.

    How could he continue to fight in this situation? Affected by the fragrance of the food, he could fight with less than seventy percent of his strength. He was already no match for Sect Leader Tongtian, and it was even worse now...

    Bu Fang sat calmly on Kun Bird¡¯s back. He raised his hand and held out a finger, and the Four Happiness Meatballs circled around it.

    Foxy, sitting on Whitey¡¯s shoulder, could not wait to taste them. Her mouth was open and drooling. Even Kun Bird was ncing at the meatballs from time to time. As for Shrimpy, it was unmoved and was spitting bubbles.

    ¡°Haha! Fellow Daoist Bu... You¡¯re truly amazing!¡±

    Sect Leader Tongtianughed. This was the situation he was expecting. With the help of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, fighting the Soul Demons became much more rxed.

    The two swords flew spinning across the air like two dragons, cutting countless Soul Demons into pieces of meat. At the same time, he and Bu Fang had pushed tens of thousands of miles into the army of Soul Demons, getting closer to the seven Hoursses of Space and Time at the depths of the universe.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s lips lifted slightly. In fact, he was not too pleased with the result because this was not the true test. Sloth Great Soul Overlord, who was the strongest Great Soul Overlord, and the other six Great Soul Overlords were the real test.

    If they were not careful, they might be killed by these fearsome existences. After all, if they were to destroy the hoursses, they had to defeat the seven Great Soul Overlords first.

    Sect Leader Tongtian clearly knew about this as well, for he was reserving his strength even now.

    Bu Fang kept cooking on Kun Bird¡¯s back. All kinds of delicious dishes floated in midair around him, and the numbers continued to grow. They emitted golden light and sent forth delicious fragrance, which seemed to turn into dragons and phoenixes flying in the sky and spreading further and further.

    The air was filled with a strong, rich aroma of delicious dishes, and countless Soul Demons were affected, unable to fight. All Sect Leader Tongtian needed to do was... cut them down. Whenever his sword shed out, thousands of Soul Demons broke into pieces and fell to the ground.

    With Bu Fang as the support and the Sect Leader as the attacker, they pushed millions of miles into the starry sky. Soon, they were closing in on the hoursses.

    They were already very far away from Hangu Pass. When they looked back now, they could only see the vague outline of the majestic city, and between them, countless Soul Demons. Their retreating path had been cut off.

    The seven Hoursses of Space and Time slowly rotated. The next moment, the seven Great Soul Overlords sitting in front of them flicked open their eyes at the same time...

 Chapter 1799 - The God of Cookingâ€™s Will!

    <h4>Chapter 1799: The God of Cooking¡¯s Will!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, Bu Fang and Sect Leader Tongtian could be said to have fallen into a perilous situation. However, they were not without confidence.

    Sect Leader Tongtian had gained enlightenment on the Ancestral. When his clone returned to the Primitive Universe and merged with his true self, he managed to break the shackle that had trapped him for countless years. Now, his fighting strength had reached a very frightening level.

    Besides... he was assisted by Bu Fang in this operation. The suppressive effect of Bu Fang¡¯s dishes on the Soul Demons was simply terrifying, so it was also the source of the Sect Leader¡¯s confidence.

    In front of the Hoursses of Time and Space, the seven Great Soul Overlords opened their eyes, their aura joining and distorting the void. Every one of them was as strong as a top Chaotic Saint and could destroy heaven and earth with a mere thought. And now, Tongtian needed to face them all, among whom was Sloth, a perfect Great Soul Overlord.

    Perhaps, after breaking through, Tongtian was not weaker than Sloth, but he was not sure if he could beat him. Bu Fang, sitting on Kun Bird¡¯s back, furrowed his brows slightly. It was hard to predict the oue based on the current situation.

    A dreadful aura rushed at them like a tidal wave, smashing at heaven and earth along the way. The Sect Leader¡¯s eyes grew sharp, while his swords sped across the void and collided with the aura. It was a simple sh, yet the sounds of explosion kept ringing out.

    ¡°How dare youe here... You¡¯re courting death! Do you really think we can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    The seven Great Soul Overlords spoke in unison, while Envy stared coldly at Bu Fang.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have brought the arrogant chef with you... so we can kill him as well!¡± Envy said, grinning. His teeth were sharp and pointy like needles.

    The other Great Soul Overlords also rose to their feet. Behind them were the rotating hoursses, which stabilized the void so the Soul Demons coulde through the portal. This was the source of their strength.

    ¡°You evil demons... I, Tongtian, will destroy you all!¡±

    The Sect Leader narrowed his eyes as a mighty, murderous aura fluctuated around him. At the same time, a nging sound rang out. The other two immortal swords left their scabbards, too, emanating blinding light that cut through the starry sky!

    Soon, the four swords formed the Immortal ughtering Sword Array, which sprawled across the starry sky like a murderous being who had awakened.

    Tongtian floated at the center of the array, his robe fluttering. A four-colored aura surrounded him, giving him a mighty and domineering look.

    The seven Great Soul Overlords were squinting as well. Sloth was in no hurry to make a move. Instead, he asked three of his brothers to fight Tongtian first.

    The battle shook the universe. The sword array swept across the starry sky, while the three Great Soul Overlords also unleashed their demonic aura and monstrous energy of sin, which permeated the vault of heaven and blotted out everything!

    However, the power of the sword array controlled by a perfected Tongtian was just too horrifying. As it moved, countless Soul Demons were ground to pieces, and their true selves were crushed to a mash before they could even scream.

    The three Great Soul Overlords closed in on the sword array and attacked it repeatedly, yet they could not break it.

    Bu Fang was inside the array as well, and he sucked in a cold breath. The number one lethal array of the Primitive Universe had truly shown its power now. He reckoned that its strength was as strong as that of a perfect Chaotic Saint. Even the faceless man might not be able to break it. Sect Leader Tongtian, in his peak form, was truly terrifying!

    Countless Soul Demons died. The array was like a meat grinder; whenever Tongtian moved some distance forward, the bodies of the foes he killed piled up like a mountain behind him. The three Great Soul Overlords were shocked when they realized that they were being forced back.

    ¡°Wrath, you go,¡± Sloth opened his eyes and said indifferently. A Great Soul Overlord, who seemed to be fuming, rushed out in a sh.

    The pressure brought by four Great Soul Overlords was enormous, and it did slow the sword array, but only ever so slightly. The light of the swords illuminated the surroundings as the array came crashing down, turning the space tens of thousands of miles around into a vacuum.

    Tongtian walked with his hands sped behind his back. With the sword array spinning around him, no Soul Demon could approach him. As the almighty expert of the Primitive Universe, he was truly formidable.

    Bu Fang watched with an expressionless face from the back of Kun Bird. He knew things would not be so simple. Sure enough, when he nced over his shoulder, he saw another Great Soul Overlord joining the battle.

    Now, five Great Soul Overlords were fighting the Sect Leader. He was beginning to feel the pressure, and he no longer put his hands behind his back.

    With a thought in his mind, Qingping Sword came out of his body and hovered at his side, emitting such sword intent that it seemed capable of destroying the universe and rebuilding a new world with one strike!

    The moment the sword intent joined the array, its power skyrocketed. In the blink of an eye, Envy¡¯s body was cut to pieces again and knocked flying backward.

    Even then, the sixth Great Soul Overlord joined them! Together, they formed a Heavenly Demon Array, which collided with the sword array. The violent impact tore the void, while violent sts swept across the starry sky and crushed countless Soul Demons!

    Back in Hangu Pass, many experts stood on the walls and stared in horror at the shifting light in the depths of the universe, gasping.

    ¡°It has begun...¡± said Yuanshi Tianzun, sitting cross-legged on the wall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope Tongtian will seed...¡± Taishang Laojun lightly flicked his horsetail whisk.

    ¡°Seed or not... This is ourst chance.¡±

    Yuanshi performed divination with his fingers, trying to peer through the Heavenly Secret. Through his third eye, he saw the Primitive Universe surrounded by a mighty power of sin.

    ...

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu... I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    Tongtian¡¯s hair fluttered as he controlled the array to collide with the enemy¡¯s array. The battle was now in a stalemate.

    The Sect Leader was truly fearsome. Alone, he resisted six Great Soul Overlords. His strength was even stronger than the Queen of Curses, who Cursey had turned into after eating a Death Spicy Strip.

    However, it was far from enough. The strongest Great Soul Overlord was still waiting in the distance, emanating a frightening aura at all times.

    Bu Fang nodded and lightly stomped his foot. Kun Bird knew what he meant. The next moment, it pped its wings and shot forward like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Foxy... Shoot as much as you want!¡± Bu Fang ruffled the little fox¡¯s fur and said. As Heavengod Destruction, she should be able to provide great help to them.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes darted from side to side. Then, she wagged her tails and rushed into the starry sky in a sh, running faster and faster until she turned into a beam of white light.

    Golden light filled her mouth, and when she finally came before the Heavenly Demon Array, she opened her jaws and unleashed a volley of golden meatballs. One meatball after another smashed the array, causing it to tremble violently. Its aura was greatly suppressed.

    Whitey stood behind Bu Fang, guarding him. He waved his hand, and all the God of Cooking Sets appeared at the same time. The roaring of a dragon and a tiger, the crying of a bird, the hissing of a turtle, as well as colorful light filled the air.

    Bu Fang closed his eyes to focus. When he opened them again, he activated the God of Cooking¡¯s eyes, which made him incredibly calm. His gaze seemed to see through the darkness.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang had a strong feeling that the dish he was about to cook might be the key for him to break through to the next realm. His cultivation base had stopped progressing for too long, and the System had remained silent for a long time as well.

    If he were to make a breakthrough, he had to cook a dish approved by the System. After upgrading, the System¡¯s demands on Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills had increased. It was now requiring him to cook like the God of Cooking. In other words, it wouldpare his dishes to the God of Cooking¡¯s dishes!

    A humming sound could be heard as one ingredient after another flew into the air. They were all the best food ingredients from different universes. Those from the Chaotic Universe were surrounded by the power of Laws, Void City the power of curses, and the Soul Demon Universe the power of sin.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife spun in Bu Fang¡¯s hand. He made a sh with it and cut the thousands of food ingredients to pieces. The knife technique itself had reached the acme, wless. The ingredients fell apart, all neatly cut.

    His aura was as bright as a star. At this moment, he seemed to have be the center of everything that attracted thousands of gazes.

    Rumble!

    Meanwhile, Tongtian¡¯s energy soared, and he sent the sword array to collide with the demon¡¯s array. The rumbling echoed out seemingly without end, while the void crumbled. But he still could not break it.

    Sloth sat cross-legged at the center of the seven hoursses and watched. Suddenly, he nced over his shoulder, his eyes lighting up and his brows arching.

    ¡°Is His Excellency... almost ready?¡± His aura fluctuated with excitement. However, he did not lose his patience. He turned back and looked at Tongtian and Bu Fang in the distance.

    He had to admit that the Primitive Universe was the strongest and hardest universe they had ever invaded. It had too many experts. They could not even break Hangu Pass. However, it would be a different story when Soul God returned! Sloth¡¯s eyes burst into bright light.

    ¡°Hold him back. His soul will be obliterated once Soul God returns to us,¡± Sloth said. That boosted the six Great Soul Overlords¡¯ spirits, and the power of their array instantly grew stronger.

    Rumble!

    Tongtian¡¯s face turned pale. Thest collision had almost knocked the four immortal swords away. But he did not give up. Clenching his jaws, he continued to resist. He was buying time for Bu Fang to finish cooking. When the dish was ready, they would have a chance to destroy the hoursses.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The arrays kept colliding with each other. Tongtian¡¯s face grew gloomier, and his aura was somewhat messy. Foxy¡¯s bombardment had affected the demon¡¯s array. If it were not for her, the Sect Leader might have already been defeated.

    For a moment, the situation reached a stalemate.

    In front of Hangu Pass, a great battle was taking ce. The huge glowing Buddha was killing Soul Demons, and so was Taishang Laojun, who ughtered countless foes with each flick of his horsetail whisk.

    Without the threat of the Great Soul Overlords, the Primitive Universe had gained the upper hand. But this was only possible because the Sect Leader was holding back the Heavenly Demon Array. The real battlefield was actually at the depths of the universe...

    Yuanshi Tianzun focused his eyes. He did not leave Hangu Pass. He was also a perfected Chaotic Saint, but he knew that a Soul Demon of his level was watching him. Once he left his position, thetter would certainly crush the pass with a palm! That was why he must stay put and guard the entrance to the Primitive Sphere.

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was growing paler. Cooking this dish put too much pressure on him, and he felt as if his body was about to be crushed by it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough...¡±

    He gritted his teeth. The stress of cooking a dish beyond his ability almost filled him with despair. It was as if the fruit he needed was across a great river with rushing water¡ªhe could only stare at the river and reach out his hand desperately.

    As Tongtian said, they needed a stronger dish to suppress the Great Soul Overlords. He already had a rough idea of the dish, but... he did not have the ability to cook it. This was the first time Bu Fang had felt this sense of defeat since his debut.

    The ingredients¡¯ energies flowed like dragons, and he could not make them flow ording to his will. Blood was trickling down from the corners of his mouth. The pressure on him was just too great.

    In his spirit sea, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu bloomed with a brilliant golden light. The Artifact Spirits stared in horror at it, gasping.

    ¡°Dammit...¡±

    ¡°Stop... Little Host! Stop!¡±

    Vermilion Bird and Divine Dragon cried out anxiously, while Qilin¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Is he out of his mind?! How could he try to break through the realm beyond his ability... Does he want to be dissolved by the God of Cooking¡¯s will?!¡±

    ck Turtle, sprawling in the starry sky, sighed. ¡°Little Host had made it this far... Is he going to fail too?¡±

 Chapter 1800 - Soul God Hasâ€¦ Descended?

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Soul God Has... Descended?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang, of course, could not hear the conversation between the Artifact Spirits. He was fully absorbed in his task. This was the first time he had touched the bottleneck after so long, one he had not felt for a very long time.

    In the past, breaking through had been as easy as eating or drinking for Bu Fang. All he needed was enough turnover, and he would be able to make a breakthrough. Now, though...

    Perhaps because he had reached a level so high that making money alone was not enough for his strength to break through, and perhaps... even that mysterious God of Cooking could not help him in stepping into the next realm.

    So Bu Fang had to find a way to break through himself. He needed to cook a dish that reached the standard of the System. In fact, the standard was equivalent to the God of Cooking¡¯s standard. Bu Fang knew that very well, and he did not dare to take it lightly.

    All kinds of food ingredients flew in the starry sky, spreading around Bu Fang, their essence and energy surging continuously. At this moment, he seemed to be tangled by countless threads, and all around him were balls of wool. He wanted to sort out his thoughts and tidy up the threads, but it was extremely difficult!

    In the starry sky, Tongtian was fighting the Heavenly Demon Array. It was a head-to-head battle. Every collision caused the void to tremble and crack, and dreadful energy kept flowing out of those rifts.

    The Sect Leader frowned and turned to look at Bu Fang. He saw thetter sitting cross-legged in midair, surrounded by various food ingredients. The divine me was burning under the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, twisting the void with its scorching heat. Food ingredients tumbled in the wok, emitting hot steam and fragrance as they were being cooked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements seemed somewhat struggling, and he looked a little wretched as blood dripped from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡®Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Tongtian was shocked. In the past, Bu Fang¡¯s cooking had all been perfect, and he rarely made any mistakes. Why did he look so distressed this time? Was it because of the environment? Or was the pressure too great?

    ¡®No...¡¯ Tongtian took a deep breath and squinted at Bu Fang. He could tell now that Bu Fang seemed to be making a breakthrough. ¡®Bottleneck! Yes, he¡¯s trying to break his bottleneck, one that belongs to a chef!¡¯

    The Sect Leader himself was restricted by a bottleneck for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he understood what was going through Bu Fang¡¯s mind now. It was not a good time to make a breakthrough, if truth be told, but... Tongtian narrowed his eyes.

    Since Bu Fang wanted to make a breakthrough, he could not interrupt. It was evil to cut off someone¡¯s cultivation by force, and he did not have the heart to do that!

    ¡°In that case, Fellow Daoist Bu... Don¡¯t worry for now and just focus on breaking your bottleneck!¡±

    The corners of Tongtian¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He turned to the Heavenly Demon Array and let out a cry. He was fearless as he walked toward the foes. Even then, the Qingping Sword flew away and the Immortal Sword Array struck out. Countless glowing swords flew in all directions, cutting and ripping everything in the surroundings!

    At this moment, the Sect Leader no longer reserved his strength¡ªhe managed to temporarily suppress the array constructed by the six Great Soul Overlords.

    Meanwhile, Foxy, hovering in midair, opened her mouth. As Heavengod Destruction, she naturally knew about Bu Fang¡¯s current condition, so she also put forth all her might. She knew that her strength was not enough to break the array, but that did not stop her fromunching a full-power attack.

    In her gaping mouth, energy rapidly gathered and soon turned into a monstrous energy fluctuation. One meatball after another began to stack on top of each other and merge, growingrger andrger. Eventually, a meatball as enormous as a little star appeared, and Foxy was supporting it from beneath like a tiny dot.

    The little fox focused her eyes, then unleashed the meatball away. A whistling sound rang out as the giant projectile crashed through the void and shot toward the array.

    ¡°Haha! Well done, little fox!¡±

    Tongtian burst outughing, his face beaming with energy. He held his fingers together like a sword. At that, Qingping Sword shattered the starry sky and sped toward the distance. Even then, the sword array took a physical form by turning into a great sword that stretched across the starry sky and rushed toward the array as well, flying alongside the giant meatball.

    RUMBLE!

    An explosion instantly spread in the sky. Powerful sts swept in all directions, crushing and shattering the bodies of countless Soul Demons. The demon¡¯s array flickered, and the eyes of the six Great Soul Overlords shed with blood-colored light as they waved the weapons in their hands. A terrifying fluctuation erupted.

    The world seemed to fall silent at this very moment. In front of the seven hoursses, Sloth raised his palm and waved it lightly. When the violent energy came close to the hourss, they stopped and scattered, unable to move any further.

    The hoursses remained stable and continued to support the portal. A vague figure could be seen gradually emerging in it, though slowly. It held up a finger and pushed it through the thin film of the portal, which was the barrier between two universes. The void immediately began to tremble. The tremor was not violent, but it had a great impact.

    Sloth fixed his eyes at the figure.

    The explosion disappeared. Foxy was panting for breath with wisps of smoke rising from between her jaws. In the distance, Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed as it stood behind Bu Fang, guarding him. Tongtian¡¯s face was grim. The sword array was rotating around him and the Qingping Sword hovering over him.

    When the smoke and dust finally dissipated, the demon¡¯s array emerged. Although it was covered with cracks, it managed to withstand the explosion and survive. ck sinful energy could be seen writhing all over it, and in the next instant, it was fully restored.

    Then, the energy spread to the air over the array and gradually turned into a giant figure, standing in the starry sky like a legendary monster. It was the avatar of the array.

    A great axe emerged in the giant¡¯s hand, who raised it and swung it, shaking the stars, and brought it down hard toward the Sect Leader and Foxy.

    Tongtian¡¯s face flickered. Without hesitation, he controlled the sword array to block the blow.

    Boom!

    The axe struck hard. The four immortal swords, which were zooming across the starry sky, trembled and were nearly knocked flying away. Fortunately, Tongtian managed to stabilize them with his mighty cultivation base and energy.

    In the distance, Sloth¡¯s eyes grew serious. ¡°Finish them quickly. Soul God is about to descend...¡±

    Upon hearing that, the six Great Soul Overlords became excited. Then, the giant Heavenly Demon raised the axe high and brought it down again. Even the void was shattered by the blow!

    The Sect Leader could only resist it with all his might. After all, the strength of this giant demon was not weaker than that of a perfected Chaotic Saint.

    ...

    Beads of sweat were rolling off Bu Fang¡¯s cheeks. He had not found a clue yet. The aroma of the various food ingredients lingered around him, and he was somewhat lost in it. They were the best ingredients in the world, and their quality was superb. He could cook the most delicious dishes with them.

    In the past, he thought he should have the ability to handle them, but now... He was confused. The confusion had even shaken his Heart of Cooking Path. It was as if he had lost his faith.

    This was the worst situation. If his Heart of Cooking Path were broken, he couldpletely fall into the abyss and never be able to rise again. Since its birth, it had never shaken before, but now, as he faced the ingredients that he was clueless to handle, it began to shiver.

    The Culinary Path was full of hurdles. Even so, Bu Fang had ovee all of them. It was not right to say that he had a smooth journey. Yes, he was assisted by the System, but he had also put in a lot of effort toe to his current height.

    The reward of every task given by the System appeared to be generous, but the punishment was also very serious. If Bu Fang failed a task, he was likely to be wiped out. Others only saw his cultivation base grow rapidly, but they never saw the risk of death that was looming behind his improvement.

    He never rxed, and he was always determined, but he did not know how to handle the confusion he was facing now. The Great Soul Overlord meat, the ingredients containing Chaotic Energy, and the ingredients containing the power of curses hadbined into a dish in his mind. He wanted to cook this dish, but perhaps it was ack of ability that prevented him from finishing it.

    ¡®What went wrong?¡¯ Bu Fang furrowed his brows.

    The me was burning, and the ingredients were transforming, forcing him to make up his mind. If he continued like this, he was likely to waste the ingredients.

    Time passed, and Bu Fang remained silent. In his spirit sea, the Artifact Spirits did not dare to make a noise. They knew that the closer he got to the level of the God of Cooking, the harder the hurdles.

    Bu Fang still did not move.

    ...

    Tongtian¡¯s aura was fluctuating violently, his hair flying and his eyes shining. The defense of the sword array began to show signs of cracking. After all, it was an offensive array, so its defenses were naturally weaker.

    Sloth was staring at the portal supported by the seven hoursses. Five fingers had alreadye through it, and the vague figure had be clearer. The presence of the power of the Great Sins in the void excited the strongest Great Soul Overlord.

    The strength of Soul God who had merged with his lower body was certainly terrifying. Even Sloth might not be his match. Once he came through the portal, the Primitive Universe, who had resisted for so long, would turn into a paradise of the Soul Demons.

    Sloth looked very excited. ¡°Come out now... Quickly descend to this universe!¡±

    Rumble...

    After the five fingers, the palm emerged. The tremor of the void grew more intense.

    In the distance, Tongtian¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed. ¡°Dammit!¡± He saw the palm, and a sense of despair immediately enveloped him. ¡°We can¡¯t let that guye here...¡±

    He nced over his shoulder at Bu Fang. When he saw thetter¡¯s condition had not improved, he gritted his teeth. He had nned to suppress the Soul Demons with Bu Fang¡¯s cooking, but now it seemed that... he had miscalcted. He had not expected that Bu Fang would try to break through a bottleneck at this moment! What should he do?

    The Sect Leader roared as more and more cracks appeared across the sword array.

    Sloth swept his gaze over from a distance. Then, he raised his hand and waved it. The palm flew across the starry sky and pped the sword array hard.

    The four immortal swords were knocked apart and hovered, while Tongtian staggered backward with a pale face. He was shaken both physically and mentally.

    At this moment, half of an arm had stretched out from the portal, and the figure was slowly struggling through the cosmic barrier. A terrifying aura churned around it as the Great Path of the Primitive Universe reacted.

    Tongtian¡¯s face was ashen. The Great Path was strong, but it could not stop the figure. A true disaster would descend if the mysterious man resisted the Great Path and stepped into the Primitive Universe!

    Suddenly, he froze, then turned to look into the distance. Bu Fang had finally moved! It was as if he had made a choice between life and death.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to him.

 Chapter 1801 - The Will of the God of Cooking!

    <h4>Chapter 1801: The Will of the God of Cooking!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumble!

    Space was crumbling. Tongtian¡¯s pupils narrowed, and the Great Soul Overlords also squinted and turned their gazes over.

    Bu Fang¡¯s figure was obscured by a mist, which had knocked Whitey away. It was now scratching its bald head with a big hand in the distance, looking somewhat confused.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Tongtian frowned. Bu Fang was now in a situation he did not expect. ¡®Is he done cooking?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, our chance of destroying the portal might be here!¡¯

    The Great Soul Overlords who formed the Heavenly Demon Array exchanged nces. They did not know what was happening. Meanwhile, Sloth nced at Bu Fang and twitched his lips in disdain. ¡®Whatever the chef is trying to do, he will die. The most important thing now is for His Excellency Soul God to descend!¡¯

    ¡°Ignore that and kill all of them!¡± Sloth said. ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    The giant Heavenly Demon nodded. The next moment, he walked toward Bu Fang with the great axe in hand.

    Tongtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He would not allow the giant to kill Bu Fang. Without hesitation, he sent out his sword, which tore through the sky and locked the demon in a battle.

    Foxy was also attacking with all her might, constantly shooting one meatball after another.

    ...

    Bu Fang felt that his consciousness was sinking into a bottomless ocean, falling deeper and deeper. Bubbles burst from his mouth asionally to rise to the surface. He had no idea what was happening to him. Great pressure kept squeezing him from all around, trying to crush his flesh and soul.

    Even then, all kinds of images shed in front of his eyes. Some of them were scenes when he had just begun to learn cooking on Earth, and some were his proud moments in the Light Wind Empire. They kept being projected in front of him like an old movie of the eighties.

    It was his journey of learning how to cook. These experiences were what had brought his cooking skills to the current height. No one was born a chef, and neither was Bu Fang, though his talent in cooking was already amazing when he was on Earth.

    He opened his mouth to say something, but the seawater took the opportunity and rushed into his throat. His pupils narrowed¡ªhe was in pain. Was he not cooking the dish thatbined the best ingredients of various universes in front of Hangu Pass? Why was he here? Where was this ce?

    Bu Fang was confused, and he felt cold. He swallowed. Slowly, his eyelids grew heavier, and his body kept sinking deeper and deeper...

    ...

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. A faint smell wafted into his nose. It was the fragrance of food. That gave him pause. When he turned his head, he found himself standing in front of a restaurant.

    ¡®Where am I...¡¯ He frowned. Looking up, he saw the restaurant¡¯s signboard over the door: Heaven and Earth Restaurant. Each of the characters was filled with a shocking will and glowing like the sun, so bright that Bu Fang could not look straight at it.

    ¡°Hey... Owner Mu¡¯s restaurant is open today!¡±

    ¡°This is so rare! Owner Mu¡¯s dishes are delicious!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but he¡¯s also very beautiful! Ha!¡±

    People walked past Bu Fang. Some of them were d in rich robes, while some were in rags or sackcloths. There were men and women, and they all came here for the restaurant. A long line of people stretched from the restaurant door to the other end of the street.

    The business of the restaurant was booming, just like when Bu Fang opened his restaurant. Most of these people did not have a cultivation base, and those who did were negligible. He could easily wipe them out with just a gaze.

    Suddenly, a few people walked straight at him and went through him¡ªhe could not touch them. ¡®Oh? This is not a real world?¡¯ Bu Fang was slightly taken aback. Putting his hands behind his back, he stepped into the restaurant.

    It was very lively inside. The air was filled with the noises of cutlery knocking against bowls and tes, the sizzling of cooking, and the shouting of customers.

    ¡°Owner Mu! I¡¯ll have fried beef, medium, please!¡±

    ¡°Do you have that sweet nectar today, Owner Mu? I¡¯ll have one jar!¡±

    ¡°Right! Only a fool will not order Owner Mu¡¯s sweet nectar in Heaven and Earth Restaurant! Ha!¡±

    The customers shouted and joked with each other merrily as Bu Fang watched, frowning. The next moment, a familiar voice rang out of the kitchen. ¡°You nasty people... Scram!¡± The tone suggested that the person was joking rather than scolding. Then, the curtain that separated the kitchen from the dining area was lifted, and a familiar figure came into Bu Fang¡¯s sight.

    ¡®Ugh? Mu Hongzi?¡¯ Bu Fang froze. Yes, the familiar figure was none other than Mu Hongzi, the previous host of the System from the Chaotic Universe.

    Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, Mu Hongzi leaned against the door frame and scolded the diners with an amorous smile. Many people, men and women, were smitten by that smile. Such a look would never appear on Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Mu Hongzi continued to talk with his customers as if he never saw Bu Fang. After watching for a while, Bu Fang began to walk in the restaurant. Itsyout was almost identical to that of his restaurant. Perhaps what set them apart were the chef, the diners, and the atmosphere. Bu Fang was a cold chef who would not talk and joke with his customers.

    ¡®Is this the projection of Mu Hongzi when he was walking the path of bing the God of Cooking? And it seems like the beginning of his journey...¡¯

    Frowning, Bu Fang made his way to the kitchen. As this was only a projection, he could not lift the curtain with his hand. Through the cloth, he saw Whitey standing near the entrance, its purple eyes shing. For a moment, Bu Fang thought the puppet saw him.

    He moved on to enter the kitchen. Remembering that it was a restricted area, he wondered if he could bypass the restriction in his current state. Still, he walked into the kitchen. Nothing happened.

    Inside, Mu Hongzi was busy cooking in front of the stove. He was alone. Food ingredients jumped under his kitchen knife, while oil sizzled in the wok and filled the air with a delicious aroma. From behind, he looked somewhat skinny and lonely...

    ¡®Perhaps every chef is destined to be lonely,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. He retreated from the kitchen and came back to the joyous atmosphere of the restaurant.

    Suddenly, everything around him burst like bubbles. The scene changed, and then he was in the restaurant again. But this time it was not Heaven and Earth Restaurant. The chef walking out of the kitchen was... the old man he met in Void City.

    Unlike the stooped old man Bu Fang knew, this one was young, full of energy, and looked like someone optimistic about the future. And when he smiled, he showed everyone his white teeth.

    ¡°Enjoy the food and drink, folks! Just don¡¯t forget to pay before you leave!¡± The young man smiled. Holding the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, he turned and stepped back into the kitchen. All the dinersughed.

    The scene changed again, and Bu Fang found himself in another restaurant. He watched in silence, then he was presented with another restaurant, and another, and another...

    Every chef had a different way ofmunicating with his customers. Bu Fang also discovered that these restaurants were all the first restaurants of the Hosts. That was when the Hosts were most motivated.

    ¡®What is the meaning of showing me this?¡¯ Bu Fang furrowed his brows. ¡®Is it to remind me of something?¡¯ He took a deep breath and felt as if something was pressing against his chest.

    Thest restaurant appeared. Bu Fang numbly lifted his foot and stepped inside...

    ¡°Smelly boss... I¡¯ll have a bowl of Red Braised Meat and a Lees Fish!¡±

    Bu Fang shuddered as he heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said a voice in an indifferent tone.

    Bu Fang saw a lean silhouette in the kitchen. He breathed faster.

    A cute Ouyang Xiaoyi blinked and skipped away from the window.

    ¡°Owner Bu¡¯s dishes are the best!¡± said a fat guy. His lips glistened with grease as he ate, his eyes narrowed. This was Fatty Jin of the Light Wind Empire, who Bu Fang had not met for a very long time.

    Ji Chengxue, sitting on a chair, took a sip of wine from the cup he was holding. ¡°s... With his excellent cooking skills, he will certainly have a bright future if he joins the imperial kitchen. What a pity,¡± he said and sighed.

    Bu Fang stared as these familiar but long-lost acquaintances appeared before him. The old emperor¡¯s bent back, Lian Fu¡¯s ttering smile when he looked at Lord Dog and pinched his thumb and index finger together... These scenes struck his chest hard like a hammer.

    Suddenly, Whitey, standing in a dark corner of the kitchen, fixed its purple eyes at Bu Fang. The lean figure, who had just talked to Ouyang Xiaoyi, also turned to look in his direction. That got Bu Fang a little nervous, and he quickly ran out of the restaurant in panic.

    Rumble!

    The scene broke into pieces and fell apart. Bu Fang felt like he was suffocating. He struggled violently, while bubbles spurted out of his mouth and nose, rising to the surface. His eyes grew wider and wider.

    ¡®What is the meaning of showing me all the previous Hosts?! Is it to remind me of something? What is it? What is it that you want to remind me of?! What have I missed? Tell me! TELL ME!¡±

    Bu Fang demanded soundlessly. The next moment, an extremely strong pressure erupted. He rushed out of the water and came to the surface, panting for breath.

    The five Artifact Spirits stared at him from above. Then, their eyes seemed to be moving away from him. Higher up in the sky, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu emitted a golden light as usual, but the light was burning him...

    ...

    In the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Niu Hansan was enjoying the gentle breeze with a grass stalk dangling from the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, his pupils narrowed.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    He sucked in a cold breath and fell from the chair. As he looked up and nced around, he saw ck streamers close in from all directions as if to devour the farnd.

    ¡°Dammit! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Niu Hansan was breathless. The farnd was the product of Bu Fang¡¯s will. Now that it was being devoured, that could only mean... Bu Fang¡¯s will was being gradually devoured!

    ¡°Who or what is devouring Owner Bu¡¯s will?!¡± He was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only pray that Bu Fang would ovee the challenge.

    ...

    A rumbling sound rang out in the quiet Void City. Duchess Yun, sitting cross-legged in midair outside the city, trembled and turned to look at the tightly shut pce. A look of disbelief came over her face.

    Cursey, holding a Death Spicy Strip between her lips and leaning against the wall, stared thoughtfully at the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce.

    ...

    In the Temple of Heavengod Time, Lord Dogy on the ground and looked at the gloomy sky. Er Ha, surrounded by girls, also turned his gaze up at the sky, his face darkening. They had a bad feeling that something was about to happen.

    ...

    Bu Fang was being suppressed, hardly able to move. He found that the Vermilion Robe he was wearing was beginning to disintegrate, drifting away like ashes. The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife was melting, and the ck Turtle Constetion Wok was cracking...

    He was shaken to his core. Was it because... he had failed? He had failed to cook that dish, so the God of Cooking¡¯s will was taking everything away from him?!

    Bu Fang looked up at the sky. ¡®What is the God of Cooking¡¯s will...¡¯ He kept asking himself in his mind. The journey of watching a hundred Hosts had provided him with some clues.

    In every restaurant he went to, Whitey was staring at him. Why did it do that? Bu Fang had always thought that Whitey was a lifeless puppet, but he found that he was wrong. The eyes of Whitey in all the one hundred Hosts¡¯ kitchens had the same deep look that filled him with an oppressive feeling.

    Bu Fang guessed that the System was the God of Cooking¡¯s will, and the manifestation of that will was... Whitey! Or rather, Whitey was the God of Cooking?!

    Bu Fang was breathing heavily. He felt that his body was going to melt and his will was getting blurred. Was he going to be... obliterated?

 Chapter 1802 - In Me, the Tiger Sniffs the Rose

    <h4>Chapter 1802: In Me, the Tiger Sniffs the Rose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Am I going to die?¡¯

    Bu Fang asked himself. He had never been so confused before. The scenes in the restaurants of one hundred Hosts shed in his eyes; all kinds of faces that were charmed or intoxicated by delicious food kept provoking him.

    He panted. He hade a long way to bring his cooking skill to the current height, but perhaps he had really abandoned something during the journey. What was the meaning of cooking? Was it only to achieve more advanced cooking skills? Was it to be the number one chef in the universe?

    Bu Fang¡¯s body seemed to be disintegrating. He could not think. At this moment, his spirit sea already turned into a mess. The Artifact Spirits were leaving him. It seemed to him that the spiritual connection between them had vanished. It was a bad feeling, which made him breathless.

    ¡®Whitey was the God of Cooking¡¯s will...¡¯ Bu Fang had never expected that he would see Whitey in every Host¡¯s restaurant. No wonder Mu Hongzi was giving it that strange look when they first met.

    He sighed. He was very tired. Sitting on the ground, his back was bent, for he had nothing to lean on. Behind him was a vast, empty space, and in front of him was a boundless void that was filled with nothing. Sitting alone there, Bu Fang appeared like someone who was abandoned by the world. The only sound he could hear was the sound of his own breathing.

    The perfect cooking skills, the perfect food ingredients, the perfect knife techniques, the perfect strength... Was it wrong for him to pursue these things?

    Since the Light Wind Empire, Bu Fang had been on a constant journey to be a God of Cooking. He feared that if he fell behind, he would be wiped out. Perhaps... it was this emotion that left a grudge in him.

    He looked up, his face expressionless and his hair waving around him. His clothes had disappeared and so did the God of Cooking Sets. He had nothing now as he sat there in an empty world.

    ¡°The God of Cooking¡¯s test...¡±

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. Mu Hongzi had warned him that this was a tough journey and that almost all those who embarked on it had perished. The previous Host had abruptly ended his journey and attached himself to the bronze pce before he was released by Bu Fang and returned to the world.

    Back then, Bu Fang was not bothered. He was confident, fearless, and determined, just like his Heart of Cooking Path. But now... he began to waver. His strength was at the top of the universe, and he had the best ingredients, but he had fallen into such a wretched situation and seemed to be staring death in the face.

    The giant hand of the God of Cooking¡¯s will was already hanging over his head. Once his will copsed, he would be wiped out in an instant. And from then on, there would be no more Bu Fang in this world, and the God of Cooking¡¯s will would choose a new Host...

    Had he not escaped the fate of the former Hosts after all?

    Bu Fang closed his eyes. The sound of a beating heart echoed through the boundless wilderness. Even then, a flower emerged before him. It bloomed like a white lotus flower, emitting a gentle fragrance and wrapping him up.

    ¡®The Senseless Lotus? The flower that can get me through the cmity?¡¯ Bu Fang paused, staring at the white flower with aplicated look on his face. Then, he slowly closed his eyes again. The world around him turned ck as ink.

    ...

    All of a sudden, Bu Fang flicked open his eyes. His sharp gaze tore the vault of heaven.

    ...

    Tongtian coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew backward. His body smashed into a star and shattered it.

    Foxy, on the other hand, was panting for breath. She had already reached her limit. Even though she was Heavengod Destruction, she was only as strong as a duke. Her strength fell short in the face of the Heavenly Demon Array.

    She turned her big eyes to Bu Fang with a nervous look in them. She had no idea what happened to him. There, a hazy mist had obscured Bu Fang, preventing her from seeing anything.

    Whitey was hovering behind him, its purple eyes shing. When Foxy turned her gaze to it, it suddenly raised its head. The deep purple in its eyes made her bristle and burp a few times in a row. The puppet lifted a hand and scratched its bald head.

    Rumble!

    Tongtian¡¯s sword array was so badly beaten that it could not regroup, and the purple aura of the Qingping Sword grew fainter as well. ¡°Fellow Daoist Bu... What are you doing? Is your bottleneck... really so terrifying?¡± He gritted his teeth.

    The starry sky rumbled as a horrible aura pervaded the air. The Sect Leader¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was as though a scary expert was about to descend. The aura seemed a little bit stronger than that of a perfected expert.

    He turned to the seven rotating hoursses. There, a vague figure was about to rush out of the thin film. An arm had already stretched out of the portal, and the power of the Great Sins swirling around it filled him with dread. He had only sensed this kind of aura in his teacher and the Primitive Universe¡¯s Great Path.

    He was despairing. They might not be able to stop the almighty expert froming into this universe even if Bu Fang woke up now and cooked the dish!

    BOOM!

    The Sect Leader flew backward again and smashed into a star. Lying on the ground, he looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°The great tribtion wille eventually...¡±

    In space, the Heavenly Demon swung his great axe and walked step by step toward Bu Fang. Shrouded by the mist, Bu Fang¡¯s aura was so weak that it was almost indiscernible, and it seemed ready to fade away and vanishpletely. However, the giant demon did not intend to spare him.

    As his eyes turned crimson, he raised the axe. The sinful power on it seemed to be turning into the power of the Great Sins, shattering the void.

    Inside the array, Envy¡¯s eyes were filled with madness, and Pride was hissing. Greed, Gluttony, and the others all hated Bu Fang to the bone. Many of them had their bodies taken away by him and turned into food ingredients. Now, their hatred for him had converged in this blow!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The six Great Soul Overlords roared in unison, their voices shattering the starry sky. In the distance, Sloth watched indifferently as the axe fell, moving closer and closer toward Bu Fang.

    Foxy was anxious. She wanted to block the attack, but she was too weak to do that!

    A brutal wind came blowing over as if to scatter everything. Suddenly, the mist that surrounded Bu Fang dispersed. The next moment, shafts of golden light thrust out of his body...

    A kitchen knife, a striped red-and-white chef¡¯s robe, a ck wok, a stove, and adle... The five God of Cooking Sets emerged and hovered in the sky, emanating powerful energy waves. Then, the power of the five supreme Laws¡ªTime, Destruction, Space, Life, and Transmigration¡ªsurged and merged with them, turning into extremely terrifying energy in an instant!

    As a humming sound rang out, a divine dragon emerged and transformed into a golden humanoid figure with a kitchen knife in hand. Then came the others: A hot-tempered woman with a curvy body, a white-haired youth who looked arrogant, an old man with cloudy eyes, and a purple figure with a mighty aura.

    The five Artifact Spirits appeared at the same time, gathered in one ce. The look in their eyes wasplicated as they faced the falling axe. ¡°It hase to this after all...¡± They nced at Bu Fang, sighed, then struck out together.

    Beams of light shot out of their hands and hit the axe, breaking it in a sh. The Heavenly Demon Array cracked and crumbled, and the six Great Soul Overlords were separated from it. They all looked shocked, unable toprehend what had just happened.

    Even Tongtian was struck dumb, but he became excited the next moment. ¡°These beings came out of Fellow Daoist Bu¡¯s body... Looks like he¡¯s going to break his bottleneck soon!¡± Without hesitation, he soared into the sky again, full of spirits, and began to fight.

    A scrimmage between the five Artifact Spirits, Sect Leader Tongtian, and the six Great Soul Overlords broke out in space.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Sloth scowled in the distance.

    After ncing at the Soul God, who had half of his body pushed through the portal, Sloth stood up. Heaven and earth seemed to rumble at this moment. Suddenly, he turned and squinted at Bu Fang, his eyes flickering. Then, he changed his target, thrusting his palm toward Bu Fang in the distance.

    A great palm crushed through the void with a terrifying aura. Beneath it, Bu Fang swayed as if he was about to die. The next moment, he flicked open his eyes, his gaze tearing the vault of heaven!

    Sloth squinted, but he did not stop. The palm continued to fall.

    The mist scattered and faded away, revealing everything in front of Bu Fang. Food ingredients gleaming goldenly floated in midair. There were thousands of them, just like there were thousands of worlds. However, these worlds were now broken and on the verge of falling apart. It was clear that the dish was not ready to serve yet.

    Sloth burst outughing, his fat belly jiggling. ¡°It seems that you damned chef... is not strong enough! The higher the cultivation base, the more cautious you have to be, for a slight mistake will get you killed... You are digging your own grave and killing yourself!¡±

    Sloth¡¯sughter shook the starry sky. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were somewhat vacant. Behind him, Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed, and it looked like it was going to make a move, but in the next moment, the purple light in its eyes grew dimmer.

    Shrimpy, perching on Whitey¡¯s shoulder and spitting bubbles, shook its head, its eyes darting from side to side. As it crawled with its many legs, a bubble grewrger andrger in front of its mouth. Bu Fang seemed to be sitting inside the bubble as his reflection appeared on the bubble¡¯s surface.

    The next moment, the bubble burst, twisting and breaking like space. With a humming sound, Shrimpy turned into a beam of golden light and disappeared... It was rushing toward Bu Fang and the dish in front of him!

    As Whitey, Foxy, and Sloth watched, the mantis shrimp approached the dish at great speed and plunged into it. Its body grew smaller as if it was being pulled into another world, then the dish rippled like someone had thrown a stone into ake.

    The next moment, a small dot of golden light appeared, spreading like a drop of golden ink on the water and gradually covering all the ingredients. Shrimpy swam among them, moving back and forth effortlessly as if nothing could stop it.

    The ingredients, which were repelling each other and breaking apart, began to gradually heal. It was as if they were being pulled together by strings, which bound them into one whole thing. Just like that, the failing dish was rescued.

    Sitting cross-legged in midair, Bu Fang¡¯s vacant eyes finally flickered with life. He seemed to have figured it out, and he watched with aplicated look on his face. Over his head, a white lotus flower emerged, spinning quietly.

    He took the Senseless Lotus with one hand, sent it into the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and put it over the Chaotic Tree. He did not use it. The cmity was, in fact, a spiritual interrogation¡ªa trial of the soul.

    The scenes of a hundred Hosts filled Bu Fang withplicated emotions and brought him close to being obliterated on the path of questioning himself. However, he finally figured it out the moment before he was obliterated.

    ¡°In me, the tiger sniffs the rose.¡±

    Even though he was treading on the endless journey of bing a God of Cooking, he could not lose himself and his Heart of Cooking Path. He must have ambition, but... he should also appreciate the beautiful and delicate parts of the world. A chef¡¯s dishes should bringughter and peace, and that was the motivation that made him want to be a God of Cooking.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath, rose to his feet, turned, and gave Whitey a big hug. The puppet scratched its bald head, confused. Perhaps he had strayed a little on the path, but he had found his conscience now. He would continue to move forward.

    In the dish, Shrimpy was swimming leisurely among the ingredients, glowing goldenly. Bu Fang gave it aplicated gaze. ¡°Now, everyone has returned...¡±

 Chapter 1803 - A Pseudo-God of Cooking Dish

    <h4>Chapter 1803: A Pseudo-God of Cooking Dish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shrimpy was Heavengod Space. It was unexpected and yet logical. Lord Dog had once said that he had not returned yet, but his temple had appeared. The most reasonable exnation was that he was back, but he did not know it because he was still in a muddled state.

    And Shrimpy fit that description perfectly. The little fellow had spent its days spitting bubbles and always looked muddle-headed, but this time... It saved Bu Fang.

    In the beginning, when Shrimpy appeared, Bu Fang just used it as a seasoning. The dishes always tasted better when he put it in them, and the little fellow also enjoyed it. Later, as his cooking skill improved, Shrimpy rarely used this ability again.

    The dish in front of him was wrapped up by strands of golden energy, which recovered it from its near-broken state. Slowly, he stepped forward and raised his hand. Divine energy swirled and materialized into adle in his palm, which looked ordinary without any energy.

    Bu Fang began to toss the wok. The boiling sauce churned like rushing river water, giving off steam as he cooked. As a rich smell kept spreading, the ingredients glowed, and the dish gradually emitted a mystical aura.

    His mental force grew more and more transparent, and his spirit sea was rumbling. With the God of Cooking¡¯s eyes, he was able to gaze past all the delusion, and he was now fully immersed in cooking. The long-lost feeling made Bu Fang want to throw his head back and roar.

    Shrimpy had transformed into a stream of golden light and was swimming in the world of ingredients. It was as though it hadpletely merged with this strange world.

    In space, the five Artifact Spirits looked at Bu Fang with smiles. They were d that he finally got through it and that he was not wiped out in self-denial like other Hosts. Perhaps, they thought, he would have a chance to break through to an unprecedented realm!

    The Artifact Spirits were looking forward to that. They were on the same boat with Bu Fang now, and if they wished to go to the higher realm, they had to wait for him to make a breakthrough. This was the only way they could break free of the universe¡¯s restrictions.

    The journey of bing a God of Cooking was full of challenges. Of the one hundred Hosts, some were eliminated in the beginning, some gave up halfway, and some killed themselves in frustration and fell into transmigration.

    It was like opening a road through the thorny forest. At first, there might be a path to follow, which was trodden by the predecessors, but the further one went, one would find that it became narrower and narrower until there was no way to go. In such a situation, it was very easy to get lost in the boundless wilderness.

    At the cost of their lives, the one hundred Hosts had opened a path that would lead their sessor to the Way of the God of Cooking. The Artifact Spirits had pinned their hopes on one hundred Hosts, and they had experienced disappointment one hundred times. And now, Bu Fang was the most promising Host...

    They were highly motivated. When they thought Bu Fang had failed, he surprised them and gave them hope once again.

    A humming sound could be heard as Shrimpy squeezed out of the dish, flew across the air in a beam of golden light, and perched on Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, quietly spitting bubbles. Although it was now Heavengod Space, it still liked to spit bubbles.

    Meanwhile, Sloth¡¯s pupils narrowed. He did not anticipate that such a turn of events would ur, which caught him a bit off guard. ¡°Go to hell!¡± He made up his mind in a split second. At his thought, colors shed in the sky and the stars crumbled. The next moment, he thrust his palm, which went straight at Bu Fang with a horrible rumble.

    Bu Fang ignored that. He did not even look up and just focused on cooking. The dish was about to be ready, and it was giving off a delicious aroma. With Shrimpy¡¯s help, the cooking of the dish was finallying to an end.

    Sloth¡¯s palm came with shocking power and the surging power of sin. He wanted to kill Bu Fang with one blow!

    Suddenly, Bu Fang turned off the heat. The world fell silent. Wisps of steam rose from thedle as the golden broth in it bubbled and gleamed. He tilted thedle slightly and poured the broth over the dish.

    Rumble!

    A dazzling beam of light shot out of the dish, tore through the sky, and collided with the palm. Sloth¡¯s body went limp, and his palm also lost its ferocity amid the fragrance like melted chocte. His face flickered.

    ¡°He... managed to cook the dish, after all?!¡± Sloth nced over his shoulder at the portal created by the hoursses. There, the remaining half of the Soul God¡¯s body was about toe out, but the strong restrictive force of the cosmic barrier slowed him down.

    Bu Fang did not wear the Vermilion Robe but was d in a simple white robe, which made him look like an otherworldly lotus flower, pure and holy. In front of him, there was a porcin te with a dish that radiated a golden light.

    As his mental force fell on it, he could sense its surging aura. When he closed his eyes, he saw mountains, a vast expanse of sea, fields... It was as if there was a miniature world inside. However, he could also see that the ingredients were pulled together by strands of golden light. And because of that, the dish was not perfect.

    He sighed and pointed a finger at the dish, which slowly floated up.

    ¡®Congrattions, Host. You havepleted a pseudo-God of Cooking dish: The Country Painting,¡¯ the System¡¯s serious voice rang out in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    ¡®A pseudo-God of Cooking dish... Is it because of Shrimpy? If it wasn¡¯t for it, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete this dish at all,¡¯ he thought to himself, his face as expressionless as before.

    As the System¡¯s voice faded away, Bu Fang¡¯s aura began to gradually transform.

    Sloth, unhappy that his attack was fended off, knew he could not allow Bu Fang to grow any further. So he finally moved out and left his position before the seven hoursses. With a rumbling sound, his enormous body traveled across a great distance and appeared in front of Bu Fang in a sh.

    At the same time, he shrank and transformed into a little fatty. Fixing his eyes on Bu Fang, he shook his hand and produced a ck halberd, which belonged to the Soul God and was extremely powerful. Without hesitation, he thrust it toward Bu Fang. He wanted to kill this chef on the spot andpletely cut off his growth path!

    In the distance, the hoursses were rotating. Tongtian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that no one was guarding them. ¡®This is our chance!¡¯ he thought to himself. However, the six Great Soul Overlords were stopping him. Even with the help of Bu Fang¡¯s five Artifact Spirits, he struggled to fight them.

    ¡®But... This is our only chance!¡¯ He turned his gaze to the Soul God. ¡®I can¡¯t let this being, who is as terrible as my teacher,e into our universe!¡¯

    ¡°Fight!¡± Tongtian threw his hands up into the air. Countless stars exploded as the Immortal ughtering Sword Array appeared once again and crushed through the void.

    Bu Fang quietly looked at the dish, his face covered with pity and regret. The System said it was a pseudo-God of Cooking dish, which meant it was a failure. The word ¡®pseudo¡¯ told him everything. But he was not too disappointed. At least, he had found a path in the endless confusion and darkness, and he could continue to move on...

    Suddenly, a ck halberd approached him!

    The void was shattered as a monstrous, murderous aura filled the air. The little fatty, or Sloth, swooped down on Bu Fang. He would destroy the dish and the chef together! As the only Great Soul Overlord who was as strong as a perfect Chaotic Saint, he finally struck out in person!

    Just when the halberd was about to smash Bu Fang¡¯s head, Whitey, who had been standing behind him, moved. It stretched out a hand, spread its huge palm, and caught the weapon. Then, two purple beams shot out of its eyes.

    Sloth flicked his head, dodging the deadly energy beams. He turned his hand, and the halberd began to spin rapidly. The next moment, a great force exploded out and knocked Whitey¡¯s hand away.

    Sighing, Bu Fang raised his hand and pinched the rolling steam rising from the dish before him with two fingers. It immediately turned into a roaring dragon. After that, he tapped the halberd with a flick of his finger.

    Dong!

    A sound like the ringing of the Bell of the Great Path echoed out. Sloth¡¯s pupils shrank. To his horror, he found that the halberd softened as it was being impacted by the fragrance!

    Meanwhile, the dragon slithered across the starry sky and kept closing in on him. It frightened him so much that he hastily loosened his grip. Engulfed by the fragrance, the halberd quickly dissolved and vanished.

    ¡®What happened?! What kind of means is this?!¡¯ Sloth screamed in his mind.

    In the distance, Bu Fang slowly looked up and stared at Sloth with an expressionless face. His cultivation base, which was at the level of a Saint of the Great Path, began to gradually increase. Yes, it grew at a slow pace, but the rate was steady.

    At the same time, Chaotic Energy emerged and swirled around him, from one stream to two, then three, four... Eventually, he was surrounded by a cloud of Chaotic Energy, and his aura had also stepped into the Chaotic Saint realm.

    With a pseudo-God of Cooking dish, Bu Fang had finally made a breakthrough. Of all the Hosts, he might not be the only one who hade to this height, but he was certainly the most unique one. This could be seen from the excited look in the eyes of the five Artifact Spirits.

    Tongtian was so excited that he burst outughing. To him, there was no better news than Bu Fang making a breakthrough. ¡°Our counterattack begins now!¡± he roared and flicked his sleeve. At the gesture, the sword array sped toward the Great Soul Overlords.

    In just the blink of an eye, half of Envy¡¯s body was cut off and turned into a huge cloud of sinful energy. The other Great Soul Overlords freaked out.

    Sloth¡¯s pupils narrowed, and his face grew serious as he stared at Bu Fang, who was giving him pressure. ¡®Is he already strong enough to fight a perfected expert? How¡¯s that possible? He has just be a Chaotic Saint! Are all chefs so... freakishly talented?!

    ¡®And that dish... It feels like the ultimate artifact of the Primitive Universe! Dammit!¡¯

    Whitey¡¯s purple eyes shed. The next moment, its belly turned into a ck hole. A powerful suction force erupted out of it, and all the true forms of the Soul Demons drifting in the starry sky wailed as they were pulled into the spinning vortex.

    Sloth was shocked as he watched. Suddenly, a roar rang out, shaking the whole universe. The Soul God¡¯s terrifying aura seemed to be on the verge of descending. The Great Soul Overlord¡¯s face beamed. However, his expression quickly changed again.

    In front of the seven hoursses, Tongtian pulled out a yellow g and waved it. The next moment, three monstrous auras descended.

    The first aura belonged to a Daoist. His eyes shone like the stars, and he was holding a great axe. The second almighty expert was a Buddha. He had a kind face, and over his head was arge bell overflowing with energy. Thest one was a gracefuldy with a snake-like tail instead of legs. She was exuding a supreme aura, and in her hand, she held a colorful divine rock.

    The appearance of these three almighty experts caused Sloth¡¯s expression to change dramatically.

    ¡®Are the supreme experts of the Primitive Universe... going to suppress the Soul God?!¡¯

 Chapter 1804 - You Want to Come Out? Have You Asked Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1804: You Want to Come Out? Have You Asked Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Sloth had never expected the experts of the Primitive Universe to strike at this very moment. Had Tongtian been waiting for this opportunity all along? The moment he left the seven hoursses?

    Their purpose was to stop the Soul God froming.

    The arrival of Tongtian and Bu Fang, as well as the desperate manner in which they fought, were aplete sham. In fact, they had prepared many experts to deliver a thunderous blow to the Soul God as he tried to get through the portal! They would crush the Soul God¡¯s hopes once and for all with this blow!

    Sloth was furious! He tried to pull away from the battlefield to return to the hoursses, but he was stopped. With a dish in his hand, Bu Fang hovered in front of him, slowly turning his head and ncing at him. That gaze startled the Great Soul Overlord!

    ¡°You... Stay and y with me,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    Sloth fumed. How could he possibly stay? He was going to stop that group of almighty experts!

    In fact, the Primitive Universe was a little more powerful than the Soul Demon Universe when it came to high-end fighting forces. But the Great Path was restricting these experts.

    And, given enough time, Soul Demons could grow to be very formidable here because there were no restrictions on them. This was the main reason why they coveted the Primitive Universe.

    Soul Demons could freely grow here. This was their paradise. Now, as long as the Soul God could descend, retrieve his body parts, and then return to them, he would lead them to conquer the Primitive Universe!

    Sloth¡¯s eyes turned red. He did not want to pay attention to Bu Fang. At this moment, killing this chef was less important than stopping that group of almighty experts!

    Roar!

    Monstrous sinful energy exploded out from Sloth¡¯s body as he pped at Bu Fang, trying to knock him away. Even though Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base had broken through to the realm of Chaotic Saints, his strength was still a bit inferior to that of a perfected expert. That was why Sloth was fearless.

    Bu Fang nced at the Great Soul Overlord indifferently, then waved his hand over the dish. It was as if he pinched the aroma, making it swirl around his palm like a tornado.

    ¡°I said, stay and y with me.¡± Bu Fang twitched his lips and thought to himself, ¡®When I want you to stay, you don¡¯t want to, but when I don¡¯t want you toe near me, you keep pestering me. Who do you think I am?¡¯

    The next moment, their palms collided. The aroma and the sinful energy tangled together and then exploded with a rumble! Sloth did not move a bit, and Bu Fang also stood firm as a rock. It appeared that the strength of their attacks was even!

    Behind Bu Fang, Whitey continued to pull the true forms of countless Soul Demons into its belly. Its purple eyes grew darker and deeper, looking more and more terrifying. In the distance, Tongtian was holding the sword array over his head and the Qingping Sword in his hand, constantly unleashing sharp swords.

    Arge bell vibrated with a deafening sound, and Chaotic Energy kept falling from it. The kind-faced Buddha, who controlled the bell, was chanting, his voice trembling heaven and earth.

    Suddenly, he struck out with his palm, which absorbed almost all the light around it. Surrounded by the sound of the bell, the palm rushed toward the Soul God, whose body was already halfway through the cosmic barrier.

    At the same time, Lady Nuwa threw her colorful stone at the Soul God. Yuanshi Tianzun, on the other hand, rolled up his sleeves, grabbed his great axe with both hands, and raised it high in the air. His eyes sparkled as he turned to face the Soul God, let out a thunderous shout, and brought the axe down hard.

    The Soul God was like a beast in a cage, unable to break free of the cosmic barrier. He threw his head back and growled, his empty face clearly visible while a tremendous amount of sinful energy wrapped up one of his arms. It was as if he was the will of the Soul Demon Universe and wanted to descend to this world and destroy its will!

    In Hangu Pass, many immortals, deities, and Buddhas sat cross-legged on the ancient and mottled city walls, watching the battle in the distance. Their expressions were all very peaceful. The air was filled with sermons, chanting, and all sorts of strange sounds.

    Suddenly, clouds began to gather over the city, with purple lightning pulsating in them. While exuding the aura of the Great Path, the thunderclouds sped away and headed straight to the distant battlefield.

    Meanwhile, the Soul God, suppressed by the almighty experts¡¯ attacks, was moving backward and seemed to be really close to retreating to the Soul Demon Universe.

    Sloth was very anxious, but he never expected that Bu Fang had stopped him with only one dish. The suppressive force of the dish¡¯s fragrance was just too strong for him.

    ¡°Scram!¡± The Great Soul Overlord growled as he backed away. His speed was really too fast,pletely inconsistent with his name. Even Bu Fang, who hadprehended the Law of Space, was slightly taken aback.

    Just then, Shrimpy turned into a giant mantis shrimp, carried Bu Fang on its back, and shot out in a streak of golden light, instantly closing in on Sloth. They were both so fast that they had touched the top speed of the universe.

    Two beams of light, one ck and one gold, kept colliding in the starry sky, each time causing heaven and earth to shake. However, a battle that was even more intense than this was taking ce in the distance.

    The Primitive almighty experts¡¯ attack was forcing the Soul God back. Suddenly, the thunderclouds, full of pulsating purple lightning, came flying over with the aura of the Great Path. Tongtian¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°This is the Will of the Great Path! How did ite so fast?!¡±

    The Will was not here to deal with the Soul God, but with these almighty experts who had used power beyond the limit of this universe.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± cried the Sect Leader. They had to speed up, otherwise when the Will descended, they might all be injured, and then there would be even fewer people who could suppress this great demon in the future!

    Bu Fang was also looking at the clouds, holding the dish in his hand.

    Sloth steadied himself and gave a long scream. Upon hearing that, the pupils of the six Great Soul Overlords who were fighting with the five Artifact Spirits narrowed. Hastily, they forced their opponents back and flew toward the three almighty experts.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Tongtian roared and controlled the sword array to swoop down on these demons. All he had to do was hold them off and let the almighty experts finish suppressing the Soul God, and they would be able to get through this catastrophe! Suddenly, his face changed.

    Roaring, Envy was rushing toward the Sect Leader, his eyes full of madness. The sinful energy that was swirling around him was extremely unstable and pulsating in a very violent way. The next moment, he and the sword array crashed into each other and exploded!

    It felt like the most terrifying explosion in the universe, and the powerful impact forced Tongtian to take several steps backward. His face became extremely unsightly. The sword array had broken up, and the four immortal swords were hovering behind him.

    That was the self-explosion of a Great Soul Overlord¡ªnot only his physical body but also his true form. After the explosion, everything about him was gone, and he would not be able to be resurrected!

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe he used such an extreme method!¡¯ Tongtian thought to himself.

    Envy¡¯s self-destruction tore open a gap, through which the other Great Soul Overlords quickly flew away. Tongtian shuddered.

    ¡°Please descend quickly, Lord Soul God!¡± Greed roared. With madness in his eyes, he charged at the Buddha, who had the big bell suspended above his head.

    The Buddha was suppressing the Soul God with his palm when Greed approached. The Great Soul Overlord¡¯s body swelled in an eerie manner, then exploded with a deafening bang in the blink of an eye. The apocalyptic explosion struck the big bell, causing it to shake continuously. The Buddha¡¯s face flickered.

    Meanwhile, Gluttony hissed, and as his body swelled, he flew toward Yuanshi Tianzun and crashed into the great axe that was swinging down! Yuanshi¡¯s pupils shrank. The next moment, an explosion pushed his axe back!

    When a Great Soul Overlord was not enough, another came and blew up his body and true form. The power of the self-destruction of these demons, who were as strong as top Chaotic Saints, was extremely dreadful. It managed to block a mighty blow from a perfected expert!

    Pride threw himself at Lady Nuwa and self-detonated. The st knocked her colorful stone back into her hand. The goddess¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The means that the Primitive experts had arranged for so long was stopped at this moment! Even then, the two remaining Great Soul Overlords also blew themselves up. The energy waves generated by these explosions seemed to turn the universe into nothingness.

    While the seven hoursses were shaking, the Soul God took advantage of this opportunity to take a step further, pushing one leg through the thin film and leaving the other stuck in the Soul Demon Universe. Now, he was just one step away from entering the Primitive Universe.

    The faces of Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, and the Buddha all flickered. They tried to organize another round of suppression, but it was toote. The purple thunderclouds had already descended and were emitting the aura of the Great Path, which was holding them down.

    The three almighty experts were forced back¡ªthey did not dare to continue to use the top divine artifacts of the Primitive Universe. If they insisted on using them, the universe wouldpletely copse. This was not what they wanted to see!

    Yuanshi Tianzun sighed, helplessness and resignation evident in his eyes. They were too slow. They tried to suppress the Soul God before the Will of the Great Path descended, but they were too slow... No one expected that the Great Soul Overlords would resort to such extreme measures.

    Slothughed excitedly and somewhat crazily! ¡°It¡¯s toote! You can¡¯t stop it! There¡¯s no way you can stop it now!¡±

    A purple aura hung over Hangu Pass. Countless experts were silent as they watched the battle in the distance. Taishang Laojun, holding his horsetail whisk, looked pale. He closed his eyes and sighed.

    ¡®Sure enough... the Great Path is merciless.¡¯

    He flicked his whisk and said, ¡°Prepare for the battle of life and death.¡±

    ...

    Bu Fang frowned. This situation was something he had never expected. He could not believe that the six Great Soul Overlords had chosen to blow themselves up. All of them had gone through a lot of hardships to get to this point, yet they had chosen tomit suicide.

    Their sacrifice, however, gave the Soul God his chance. He was almost on the verge of breaking free! Once he entered the Primitive Universe, it would be a disaster waiting for them.

    The Soul God was a being of another universe, so when he broke through the cosmic barrier, he was like jumping out of the Great Path and out of the control of the Will. Therefore, the Primitive Universe¡¯s Will of the Great Path did not threaten him.

    Sloth was so excited. He looked respectfully and frantically at the Soul God, who was only half a foot away from stepping into the Primitive Universe, and knelt in midair, bowing toward him. Each time he bowed, the Soul God moved a little bit further out of the barrier. At the same time, the energy of the Great Sins pervaded the air.

    Tongtian¡¯s face was pale, and so were the other experts.

    The Great Path of the Primitive Universe had made them, but it also broke them. It had given birth to countless experts, enough to suppress the Soul Demon Universe, but its restriction made them miss the chance to suppress the Soul God. Were they really going to fail this time?

    The sound of Sloth¡¯s kowtow kept booming inside them, making them tremble both physically and mentally. A despairing atmosphere enveloped them.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang sighed. That slightly startled many people. He put one hand behind his back, and while holding the pseudo-God of Cooking¡¯s dish in the other hand, he took a step. The starry sky shook.

    ¡°Come back to me,¡± he said with an expressionless face.

    As his voice rang out, the Artifact Spirits in the distance burst into a golden light. Apanied by the roars of a dragon, a tiger, a bird, a turtle, and a Qilin, they turned into five streams of light and came to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    In the blink of an eye, he was d in the Vermilion Robe. With the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife and the Qilin Transmigration Ladle hovering by his sides, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok floating over his head, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove under his feet, he walked step by step toward the Soul God, who had only half of a foot left topletelye into the Primitive Universe.

    Sloth was stunned, while Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other almighty experts stared at Bu Fang with wide eyes.

    Hovering in front of the huge faceless Soul God, Bu Fang smiled faintly.

    ¡°You want toe out? Have you asked me? As it happens, I¡¯m also not bound by the Great Path of the Primitive Universe.¡±

 Chapter 1805 - Relentless Cursed Goddess Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Relentless Cursed Goddess Soul!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Have you asked me?¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s voice was deafening, sounding like the rumbling of thunder that rang through the heavens and shook the stars, and his tone was indifferent and emotionless. Armed and armored to the teeth, he walked step by step across the starry sky to the Soul God, who had almost broken free of the cosmic barrier.

    Everyone was stunned. Sloth stared with wide eyes, his pupils narrowing as if he could not believe what he was seeing. Tongtian, on the other hand, froze in midair with the four immortal swords hovering around him.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, the Buddha, and Lady Nuwa were all looking at Bu Fang in confusion. In their eyes, he had just be a Chaotic Saint, but the amount of Chaotic Energy he possessed was staggering.

    They had never encountered such a situation before. However, they had no choice but to put all their hopes on this youth who had suddenly appeared, praying that he would be able to stop the disaster.

    Suddenly, the Sect Leader burst outughing. He had never thought that Bu Fang could be so fearsome. Also, he almost forgot that Bu Fang was from the Chaotic Universe and was not bound by the Primitive Universe¡¯s Will of the Great Path. Thus, he could do what they could not.

    Bu Fang¡¯s aura was somewhat ethereal. Hovering in front of the huge faceless Soul God, he looked tiny. The Soul God¡¯s body was almost holding up the entire starry sky, while he was like a speck of dust. It was as though thetter could kill him with a puff of breath.

    Sloth¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe that Bu Fang hade forward. ¡®Who is this stinking chef to stand out? He¡¯s not even a perfected Chaotic Saint, so what makes him think that he¡¯s strong enough to stop Lord Soul God?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡®Even if His Lordship has not yetpletely broken free from the cosmic barrier, he¡¯s not someone that a fresh Chaotic Saint like this chef can fight against!¡¯

    Bu Fang stared at the Soul God indifferently. After experiencing the soul baptism, he seemed to havepletely changed into a different person. His gaze was devoid of any emotion, and the expression on his face was calm.

    Rumble...

    Meanwhile, the Will of the Great Path came rolling over, iparably violent, causing the heavens and earth to tremble, while purple lightning fell from the thunderclouds and tore through the starry sky. Tongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and roared, then thrust the Qingping Sword in his hand and resisted a thunderbolt.

    The Great Path was merciless and very rule-abiding. Since the Sect Leader had vited the rules, he naturally had to be punished. However, he managed to block the lightning with just one stroke of his sword.

    In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun, the Buddha, and Lady Nuwa were also resisting the Will of the Great Path, so they could not strike out for the time being. At this moment, it might be true that Bu Fang was the only person who could stop the Soul God. If he was defeated, then this battle was truly over, and the Primitive Universe would never have peace!

    Boom!

    The terrible Will contained in the purple lightning caused the hearts of these almighty experts to sink. The oue of this battle was really hard to guess. Bu Fang had only just stepped into the realm of Chaotic Saints, so could he stop the fearsome Soul God? How was he going to stop that supreme being when even they had failed?

    ROAR!

    A silent roar shook the starry sky. The Soul God raised his huge arm, which was surrounded by the power of the Great Sins, and swung his ck palm at Bu Fang. He was going to p the tiny human in front of him to death!

    Bu Fang did not move. With a thought in his mind, an enormous Phantom Spirit appeared behind him, radiating a golden light that illuminated the entire starry sky. He looked like an almighty expert at this moment.

    Facing the Soul God¡¯s palm, he raised his hand and produced the ck Turtle Constetion Wok. A turtle cry could be heard as a huge turtle silhouette emerged above the ck wok, then transformed into a colossal turtle shell and flew between Bu Fang and the palm. Powerful energy flowed through the shell.

    With a rumbling sound, the Soul God¡¯s palm struck the turtle shell, causing it to shake violently. At this moment, Bu Fang flicked his fingers. Wisps of aromatic steam shot out from the dish he was holding and merged with the ck wok.

    The ck wok was on the verge of breaking, yet it managed to block the palm!

    Sloth was shocked when he saw that. ¡®He actually resisted the blow?! That¡¯s not good! I can¡¯t have him causing any more trouble...¡¯ Narrowing his eyes, he waved his hand, materializing a ck halberd with sinful energy. It looked exactly the same as the one he used before. Then, he swung it and thrust it at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nced at the Great Soul Overlord and did not move.

    Suddenly, a beam of white light shot out from behind him. The next moment, the reflection of a pair of purple eyes emerged in Sloth¡¯s pupils. ¡®The puppet?!¡¯ Yes, it was Whitey. It had stopped absorbing the true forms of the Soul Demons and came in front of Sloth. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± the Great Soul Overlord bellowed, swinging the halberd to knock it away.

    RUMBLE!

    The halberd struck Whitey. The weapon was powerful enough to shatter the starry sky, yet it failed to even move the puppet. With its mechanical eyes darting from side to side, Whitey¡¯s hand shot out and grabbed the halberd.

    Suddenly, Whitey¡¯s eyes turned extremely sharp. It clenched its palm and crushed the halberd, then punched Sloth with its big fist, sending the Great Soul Overlord flying thousands of miles and smashing several stars!

    ¡°What is going on?!¡± The almighty experts of the Primitive Universe, who were resisting the Will of the Great Path, turned their gazes to the battle in the distance. They were startled when they saw Whitey knock Sloth flying away with one punch.

    ¡°Sloth... is a perfected expert! How did the puppet send him flying with just one punch? Is that still a puppet? Or is it the ancestor of all puppets? It¡¯s so domineering!¡¯

    After punching Sloth, Whitey swung its arms. A beam of blinding purple light shot out from its back, pushing it into the distance at a speed that was not slower than that of Shrimpy. In the blink of an eye, it traveled thousands of miles and approached the Great Soul Overlord, reaching out its huge palms to grab him.

    Sloth immediately counterattacked, unleashing countless blows at Whitey. ¡®This puppet... It was not so strong just now. It had only been a short while, and now it has be so fearsome! Also, it eats our true forms! It is the real nemesis of the Soul Demons and worse than that chef!¡¯

    ¡°I will break you!¡± Sloth bellowed.

    A fierce fight broke out in the starry sky as they exchanged punches. When the fluctuation of each punch swept out, it shattered the void.

    ...

    Bu Fang paid no attention to the fight. He was staring indifferently at the Soul God. Thetter¡¯s palm was blocked by the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, but he did not seem to give up. He pped continuously, and each of his blows was as strong as the full-power attack of a perfected expert, causing the ck wok to keep trembling.

    Nheless, Bu Fang was very calm. Even as the Soul God¡¯s foot was about to be pulled out of the cosmic barrier, he waved his hand. A savage tiger immediately rushed out.

    After going through a major change, Bu Fang¡¯s mindset had transformed, and so was the way he controlled the God of Cooking Sets. In the past, the rtionship between them was symbiotic, but now he treated them as weapons.

    The White Tiger Heaven Stove hit the Soul God¡¯s empty face with a rumble. His foot, which was almost out of the thin film, retreated a little bit. The almighty experts of the Primitive Universe, who were resisting the Great Path¡¯s lightning punishment in the distance, breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that.

    With a p, the Soul God pushed the stove away, then pushed his foot out. The almighty experts¡¯ hearts sank once again. Meanwhile, Bu Fang stepped on the stove and pushed it down at the Soul God, causing thetter¡¯s foot to retreat again.

    As the Soul God¡¯s foot kept moving back and forth between the cosmic barrier, the almighty experts¡¯ hearts jumped faster and faster. Tongtian was so anxious that he almost coughed up blood. However, he could not say anything. After all, they could only rely on Bu Fang now.

    The battle between Sloth and Whitey was very intense. Countless stars were broken, and the starry sky was torn. However, the struggle between Bu Fang and the Soul God was more nerve-wracking. The sight of the foot moving back and forth between the thin film was just too... exciting.

    Suddenly, the Soul God clenched his fist. The power of the Great Sins immediately converged and turned into numerous shadows, each emanating an extremely scary aura and possessing the strength of a Great Soul Overlord. As soon as they emerged, they rushed toward Bu Fang to stop him.

    Bu Fang frowned. With a snap of his fingers, countless stinking Stargazy Pies appeared around him. Then, he waved his hand. The pies flew away immediately, collided with those shadows, and exploded. His Vermilion Robe fluttered noisily in the sts of the explosion.

    Meanwhile, the Soul God was fuming. He was so damn close to getting out. It frustrated him to keep moving back and forth between the barrier!

    ROAR!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He sensed the pressureing from the Soul God, and he had a feeling that he could not suppress thetter. His strength was still a bit too weak.

    At this moment, Foxy flew over in a stream of light and sat on Shrimpy¡¯s back. Her cheeks began to bulge. ¡°Ah Da Da Da Da...¡± The next moment, a volley of meatballs shot out of her mouth. The Soul God flew into a rage as the golden meatballs struck him and exploded.

    The almighty experts of the Primitive Universe were very anxious, but there was nothing they could do. The Will of the Great Path was restricting them, so they dared not to strike out.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang paused as he saw a tiny ck figure emerge and shoot out from the Soul God¡¯s twisting face. He frowned. It was a human being. Flying at great speed across the starry sky, the figure was closing in on him!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Bu Fang squinted, then he saw who it was. It was Cursed Goddess Soul. ¡°Why is she here...¡±

    Soul¡¯s aura fluctuated violently. Surrounded by the power of the Great Sins, she stared at Bu Fang with hatred. ¡°Get the hell out of here, you stinking chef!¡± she growled. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes crimson and her temper ck. The sinful power rippled and kept seeping into her bone and her soul.

    ¡°His Lordship wants toe to this world! No one can stop him!¡± Soul threw her head back and shrieked.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face flickered. He had a bad feeling.

    Soul¡¯s eyes were full of madness. ¡°My lord... You muste to this world!¡± she murmured as terrifying energy surged all around her. As she approached Bu Fang, the power of the Great Sins in her grew stronger and stronger.

    The next moment, she exploded with a deafening rumble! An invisible st swept out in an instant, while Soul¡¯s body turned vague and eventually turned into ashes in the explosion.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils narrowed as the ck Turtle Constetion Wok floated up and blocked the st. However, it was too violent and powerful, and so he was knocked flying away.

    ¡°This woman... is out of her mind.¡± The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she chose to self-detonate... She will never be resurrected!¡±

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

 Chapter 1806 - A Ruthless Path

    <h4>Chapter 1806: A Ruthless Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s face flickered. It never urred to him that Soul would self-detonate to open up a gap. The six Great Soul Overlords had blown themselves up, and so was the Cursed Goddess. These were all beings who were very close to Soul God. Did he not feel any pain for their deaths?

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew unsightly. He steadied himself, took a deep breath, and turned his gaze to the distance. There, Soul God had finally pulled his foot out of the cosmic barrier, like a fish that had jumped out of the pond and dived into the great ocean.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, the entire Primitive Universe began to tremble violently. Sect Leader Tongtian¡¯s expression changed drastically, while the faces of the other almighty experts turned extremely unsightly. Did they fail to stop it after all?

    ...

    On the wall, a mighty aura exploded out from the Daoist who held a horsetail whisk, enveloping the whole Hangu Pass and blocking the terrifying aura that kept falling from the sky.

    Houtu, Sun Wukong, and many immortals and deities were staring at the distant sky with nk faces. There, the heavens and earth were shaking, and a dreadful dark cloud was spreading fast. Just the sight alone made their hearts race. It was as if a monstrous being had stepped into this world.

    ¡°The cmity has begun...¡±

    Taishang Laojun¡¯s face was gloomy as he sighed, flicked his horsetail whisk, and shook his head. They failed after all. They had sent all their almighty experts, yet they were unable to stop the great demon from the Soul Demon Universe. Their home would soon turn into a living hell.

    ¡°Prepare for the battle of life and death...¡±

    Taishang Laojun¡¯s voice echoed throughout heaven and earth. The faces of the immortals and deities on the walls flickered, then grew hard and resolute. In the end, they could not avoid this battle. Houtu looked sad, and Duchess Nightmare sighed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve failed even with Bu Fang... Perhaps this is the inevitable trend of the cosmos...¡±

    Duchess Nightmare shook her head. Why did the Great Path of the Primitive Universe turn a blind eye to what was happening? Was it really so ruthless? Everyone knew that the Great Path was ruthless, but if it stayed aloof when its people were facing death... What was the point of keeping this kind of Great Path, then?

    ...

    Bu Fang¡¯s face was unsightly. Soul¡¯s self-destruction was not what he had expected because he did not think she would do that, or rather, he thought Soul God would stop her. But no. Nothing. Soul God just watched as she self-detonated.

    In fact, the self-explosion of Soul and the six Great Soul Overlords was the result of Soul God¡¯s instigation. Bu Fang knew that very well. Now that they had blown themselves up, Soul God would not be able to save them from the nothingness even after he broke free of the barrier.

    One¡¯s soul was wiped out after the self-explosion. Even if some almighty expert could reconstruct Soul, she would not be the same person again.

    Bu Fang could feel Soul¡¯s attachment to Soul God, but it had be the reason for her demise. He had no good feelings about her, but this kind of death still made him emotional.

    Soul God was ruthless, and so was the Great Path of the Primitive Universe. Perhaps ruthlessness was a requirement for bing a supreme being like them.

    ¡®Only by being ruthless could one climb to the top?¡¯ Bu fang frowned. He was a little confused. If the ultimate goal was to be ruthless, then it contradicted the path he chose. Could he really reach the top with this path, then?

    ROAR!

    Bu Fang did not have time to ponder further as Soul God had finally broken free!

    Sloth burst outughing. He exchanged a blow with Whitey. The impact shook the starry sky and caused the puppet to shiver. Taking the opportunity, the Great Soul Overlord sped away and came to Soul God¡¯s side.

    ¡°My lord!¡± Sloth called out excitedly.

    Soul God stood in the starry sky, his body as huge and tall as the star. He turned his empty face slightly to Sloth. In the distance, many Soul Demons cheered with excitement. Their God had finally descended, and under their attack, this world would soon turn into their paradise!

    Soul God raised his hand. He was somewhat muddle-headed, or rather, his consciousness was somewhat blurred. Slowly, his body shrank and turned into the faceless man Bu Fang had met in Void City. However, he had his lower body this time. He had legs, though he was still faceless and single-armed. The only things he was missing now were his head, his right arm, and his heart.

    Perhaps Soul God¡¯s arrival had attracted the Great Path¡¯s attention that its rumbling sound gradually dwindled. After all, his power was far beyond this realm.

    Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the others were relieved when the pressure brought by the Great Path was gone, but their hearts grew even heavier now, for Soul God had descended into this universe.

    Suddenly, the Great Path turned into a purple dragon and rushed toward Soul God, slithering across the starry sky. It did not target him just now because he was only crossing the barrier between two universes, but now that he hade into the Primitive Universe, it was a different story.

    Soul God looked up and lifted his single arm. The power of Great Sins exploded out. He was much stronger than when he was crossing the cosmic barrier.

    Behind him, the seven hoursses burst apart, and the barrier vanished. Even then, the power of the Great Sins exploded out of his arm and materialized into a ck spear, colliding with the purple dragon that was actually the Great Path!

    RUMBLE!

    A power stronger than the Chaotic Energy surged and shook the starry sky. The faces of all the almighty experts fell, while Soul God looked up at the Great Path and sneered.

    ¡°You are the Primitive Universe¡¯s Great Path, and I am the Soul Demon Universe¡¯s Will. To be honest, you are one level higher than me... But as the Great Path, you are ruthless. You are in charge of the world¡¯s order, and the recement of the living beings in the universe has nothing to do with you...¡± Soul God said.

    His voice, which was emitted by vibrating his soul, seemed to being from behind a thick curtain. The faces of all the experts in the universe flickered. The recement of the living beings? How could he be so rampant?

    Tongtian¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°You¡¯re uttering nonsense!¡± he roared at Soul God and raised his hand. The sword array was formed in an instant, then shot toward Soul God with four swords in it.

    Soul God was not bothered. He did not even move when the sword array cut him¡ªhe was not hurt at all. Then, the energy of the Great Sins swept out and knocked the four swords flying away.

    ¡°What do you think the Great Path is? It is also made of the will of some expert. Perhaps he was watching with a gentle smile on his face as you grew up many years ago... But what about now? He no longer cares about your survival. You risk your lives to defend your universe, but the Great Path only obeys the rules!¡±

    Soul Godughed. ¡°This is destiny... This is the ultimate path for all experts! If you wish to stand on top of the universe, you have to be... ruthless, even if the price of that is loneliness!¡±

    The clouds that were the Great Path gradually scattered. Soul God raised his empty face and pointed his only arm to the distance where Hangu Pass and the boundless Primitive Sphere stood!

    Yuanshi Tianzun turned pale, and so did the Buddha and Lady Nuwa. They could not allow that to happen!

    A mighty aura exploded. Yuanshi clutched his great axe with both hands as a tremendous amount of Chaotic Energy gathered at the axehead. Lady Nuwa¡¯s eyes shone, her body glowed with the dazzling light of merit, and her colorful stone radiated a blinding light.

    The Buddha, on the other hand, was chanting. Countless Buddhas and Arhats appeared behind him and formed an array, while the big bell was ringing, its sonorous sound echoing across the starry sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Soul God¡¯s hoarse voice rang out.

    Bu Fang was frowning. What Soul God had just said made him think. ¡®To be the strongest, one had to be ruthless... Is this Soul God¡¯s path? The Great Path of the Primitive Universe is the will of some expert... Did he choose the same path of ruthlessness?¡¯ He sighed and felt a little depressed.

    The attack of the almighty experts struck Soul God. The level of his life was too advanced. Although he had not collected all his body parts yet, he stood at the peak of the perfected realm. As a result, the attack did not hurt him.

    As the immortals and deities in Hangu Pass watched in despair, Soul God¡¯s power of the Great Sins spread, blotting out the starry sky. Yuanshi Tianzun and the others struggled to resist the power, for it was not weaker than that of the Great Path!

    Even though Soul God was notplete, he was already able to suppress them. How were they going to fight him? They felt a sense of helplessness washing over them.

    After suppressing these almighty experts, Soul God turned to Hangu Pass once again. He ignored Bu Fang, who was deep in thought. Then, his will exploded out as if he was summoning something.

    Rumble...

    The Primitive Sphere began to shake. Suddenly, the ground crumbled as a rift split across it, spreading further and further into the distance. Hangu Pass was trembling as well, then a crack appeared in the center, growingrger as rubble fell away.

    All the immortals and deities in the city were shocked.

    Soul God waved his hand. The Primitive Sphere crumbled even faster, and the air was filled with a rumbling sound. It was as if something terrible was about to rush out from under the ground.

    Bu Fang was awakened by the violent tremor. He nced over his shoulder and was shocked by what he saw. Whitey hovered at his side, its purple eyes flickering, while Foxy and Shrimpy perched on his shoulders.

    It looked like the end had descended on the Primitive Sphere. The ground was crumbling, the flood was rushing in all directions, and mountains were copsing. Across the boundlessnd, the Saints of the Great Path guarding human cities unleashed their aura and resisted the invasion of the natural disasters with great power.

    In the Celestial Court, the Celestial Emperor ordered his generals and soldiers to enter the Primitive Sphere and resist the disasters. However, such resistance was futile. As the ground kept tearing apart, dreadful power exploded out. It was the real end of the world!

    Soul God¡¯s aura was shaking. He was very excited because he knew he was about to make a fulleback. Suddenly, he paused slightly as he heard the rumbling sound of the Great Path in the distance.

    Bu Fang, Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, and the other almighty experts heard that as well, and they all turned to look in that direction.

    There, a colossal figure appeared, his legs slightly parted as he thrust his arms up into the sky to support the crumbling Primitive Sphere with his burly body.

    At the sight of the man, the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun and the other almighty experts gleamed. Bu Fang, on the other hand, was shocked. ¡®Who is that? His aura is truly fearsome...¡¯ At this moment, all the immortals and deities in Hangu Pass cheered with excitement as they recognized the towering figure as Pangu, the Ancestral God of the humans!

    The Will of the Great Path turned into chains and wound around the colossal body of the almighty expert. They tangled with each other and bound up the crumbling ground and the copsing starry sky.

    Eyes shining, the towering being looked up at the sky and fixed his gaze at Soul God.

    ¡°How dare you try to suppress me again?! My return is inevitable!¡± Soul God growled. The void exploded as his power of the Great Sins turned into fine ck strings and shot out, piercing one Soul Demon after another.

    Sloth was stunned. The next moment, his forehead was pierced by a ck string stretching out of Soul God¡¯s body. All the Soul Demons¡¯ bodies, as well as their true forms, began to wither as ck energy rushed out of them, flowed along the strings, and went into Soul God.

    Soul God¡¯s aura skyrocketed. The tremendous amount of energy boosted his aura so much that it seemed to be breaking the starry sky.

    As the true forms of thousands of Soul Demons danced in him, he dropped to his knees and bowed at the vast Primitive Sphere in the distance!

    At the bow, Pangu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and the chains that were the Great Path shattered. Suddenly, a huge head with closed eyes jumped out from the crumbling ground!

 Chapter 1807 - Soul Godâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Soul God¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the giant head appeared, heaven and earth trembled violently. It broke through the ground of the Primitive Sphere with a supreme, terrifying aura, which struck fear into the hearts of those who sensed it and made them breathless.

    ¡°That¡¯s Soul God¡¯s head! I never knew it¡¯s sealed under the Primitive Sphere!¡± Many experts were shocked.

    The chains made of the Will of the Great Path kept falling, nging noisily as they smashed the head to seal it back up once again. With its eyes closed, the head was like a demon who would bring doom to the world if it was released.

    Soul God had absorbed the energy of countless Soul Demons, including that of Sloth, the strongest Great Soul Overlord. At this moment, he possessed almost all the energy of the Soul Demon Universe, and he was going to bring all his body parts back with it!

    Rumble!

    The head began to float up into the air. The chains tried to suppress it, but they could not push it back down. Soul God roared. Though faceless, his aura fluctuated fiercely, while his energy of the Great Sins boiled and kept pouring toward the head to free it from the chains.

    The towering figure¡¯s aura was fluctuating fiercely as well. However, he was just a Phantom Spirit conjured by his will. He had supported the heavens and pulled the ground together, but he could not stop Soul God¡¯s body part from returning to its master.

    All the almighty experts, including Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun, struck out at the same time, sending a variety of strange but powerful attacks into the sky.

    At this moment, they ignored the restrictions imposed by the Great Path. They just wanted to stop the head from returning to its master, even if it would cost them their lives!

    Bu Fang hovered in midair, holding the pseudo-God of Cooking dish in one hand while frowning at Soul God. What was happening was like a race for power, a tug of war between the experts of the Primitive Universe and Soul God. The oue would be decided by where the head endedst.

    Rumble...

    Soul God was too powerful. As the head moved, the ground of the Primitive Sphere kept cracking and crumbling.

    Countless mortals, immortals, and deities were watching the battle. Most of them could do nothing but watch from afar. They knew what they would face if they lost, but they were too weak to do anything.

    Foxy and Shrimpy also joined the struggle for power. Bu Fang and Whitey were the only ones hovering in midair. Without his order, the puppet would not join the battle.

    After a long time, Bu Fang sighed. He could not stand back and watch as the others fought. ¡®To hell with the ruthless way. I¡¯ll make my own way,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    He took a step forward. The Artifact Spirits flew out, turned into their true forms, and joined the battle. With their help, the strength of both sides became even. The tug of war between Soul God and the experts of the Primitive Universe reached a stalemate.

    A rumbling sound filled the air, and the starry sky was shaking. Behind Soul God, the ck energy of the Great Sins churned like a towering wall of water. With the energy of thousands of Soul Demons in him, he had be stronger and stronger.

    He had slept for too long, and his body had been suppressed for too long. Now, as he was making hiseback, he needed to slowly get used to his power. And when he was whole again, he will be a nightmare for all.

    He roared, and power exploded out of his single arm. The chains in the distance stretched taut and rattled noisily.

    The faces of many experts flickered. The next moment, a thick chain fell from the sky andshed at Hangu Pass, shattering in an instant. It was as though someone had cut the city in half.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed. He took a step,nded in Hangu Pass, and grabbed the huge chain. Power erupted from his arms as he pulled the chain backward.

    Soul God noticed Bu Fang, and he let out a thunderous roar. ¡°You f*cking chef...¡± His voice was filled with hatred and anger, making Bu Fang frown.

    Whiteynded and helped Bu Fang pull the chain. The tug of war continued.

    In the distance, the towering Phantom Spirit began to gradually disappear. After all, it was only the manifestation of an almighty expert¡¯s will, whose fleshly body had already turned into the Primitive Sphere.

    With the disappearance of the Ancestral God, the Primitive Universe¡¯s experts lost their momentum and were beginning to lose in the tug of war. Soon, Soul God¡¯s head detached from the ground, floated up into the air, and drifted toward Soul God.

    Everyone, including Yuanshi Tianzun and Lady Nuwa, could only watch as it moved closer and closer to its master. Soul God was on the same level as the Primitive Universe¡¯s Great Path and the Ancestral God, and they were still far from that, so there was nothing they could do.

    A despairing atmosphere enveloped the Primitive Sphere in an instant and spread across the whole Primitive Universe.

    Rumble...

    The head left Hangu Pass and flew into the starry sky, echoing with Soul God in the distance. It was as if something attractive was glowing in the dark, drawing Soul God in. Atst, he was about to reim his head.

    Bu Fang breathed out a long sigh. Bncing the dish on one hand, he shot into the sky and ran along a chain that tangled the head toward Soul God.

    No one knew what he was trying to do, and no one thought he could stop Soul God. At the level of a fresh Chaotic Saint, his cultivation base was too weak. He had nothing to stop Soul God. Bu Fang knew that as well, but he stepped forward all the same.

    As he ran, the Artifact Spirits appeared around him. White Tiger was running at his side, while Divine Dragon and Vermilion were flying over him. Qilin, on the other hand, stood proudly in the starry sky, while ck Turtle hovered in midair. At this moment, Bu Fang shone like a star.

    ¡°Chef... You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Soul God growled. ¡°You¡¯ve failed once, and you will not seed this time!¡± He gave the chain a yank, and the head flew even faster, streaking across the starry sky in a beautiful arc and falling toward him.

    Finally, itnded on Soul God¡¯s head with a thunderous crash. A hand shot up, pressed against the head, and pushed it right back to its position. The next moment, the eyes flicked open.

    RUMBLE!

    Bu Fang was already closing in on Soul God when the terrifying pressure exploded out from the supreme being, pushing him and forcing him to take several steps backward.

    ¡®He¡¯s so strong!¡¯ Bu Fang was terrified. ¡®Soul God... This is the Soul God who is near his perfect form!¡¯

    Suddenly, purple clouds emerged and churned over the Primitive Sphere. The giant silhouette of a Daoist could be vaguely seen hovering in them, shrouded by the Will of the Great Path and emanating a mighty aura that was not weaker than that of Soul God.

    Soul God ignored that. Instead, he burst outughing, his voice echoing throughout the whole universe. ¡°I, the God of Soul Demons, am finally back!¡± He threw his head back and roared. Countless stars exploded.

    All the immortals and deities in the Primitive Universe, as well as Foxy and Shrimpy, who were hovering in the starry sky, fell silent.

    After reiming his head, Soul God¡¯s temperament waspletely different. Whenever he merged with one of his body parts, his strength would multiply. Now, with his head returned, he could even fight the Primitive Universe¡¯s Great Path without absorbing the energy of all the Soul Demons.

    Outside the Primitive Sphere, the water of a vast ocean suddenly parted and boiled, gradually turning from deep blue to ck. Before long, a demon arm emerged from it, flew into the starry sky, and merged with Soul God. Blood and flesh wriggled at where the arm and the body joined, which seemed to be made of wisps of sinful power.

    Soul God¡¯s body became purer and purer, and in the end, it seemed to have turned into an energy body. A terrifying spiritual pressure swept across the universe, causing everyone¡¯s heart to sink.

    Bu Fang ran slower and slower. Eventually, he stopped and stood on the chain linked to Soul God¡¯s neck.

    In the distance, Soul God¡¯s lips parted to reveal an evil smile. He raised the hand that had just returned to him, grabbed the chain, and gave it a yank. In an instant, the chain shattered, turned into tiny dots of light, and faded away.

    Hovering in the starry sky, Bu Fang looked at Soul God. As their gazes met in midair, he felt a sense of oppression, and his God of Cooking¡¯s Eye activated by itself.

    ¡°What a pair of disgusting eyes,¡± Soul God said. Suddenly, he raised both of his hands. The power of the Great Sins kept gathering in his huge palms and finally turned into a spinning vortex. With a flick of his finger, the vortex flew into the starry sky.

    RUMBLE!

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils narrowed, while all the experts sucked in their breath. As they watched, the vortex spun and caused arge area of the void to copse. Then, a cosmic path emerged in the copsed void, twisting and full of fluctuating energy. Bu Fang fixed his gaze on it. The next moment, he trembled as he saw a blue floating inside the spinning hole.

    The corners of Soul God¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to reim my heart,¡± he said.

    Just then, three figures appeared at the hole, sitting cross-legged in midair. The leader of the group was pointing at Soul God with the bone in his hand. Bu Fang recognized the trio, but the experts of the Primitive Universe remained silent and shook their heads. They did not think these three could stop Soul God.

    No one knew Soul God¡¯s heart was sealed on Earth. Perhaps it was the reason why the Soul Demons had invaded it.

    Soul God was not bothered by the trio who tried to stop him. Their spirits weremendable, but he was too strong, especially when he had reimed almost all his body parts. Perhaps the heart was his only weakness.

    ¡®I can¡¯t let him reim his heart...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. As soon as the thought came to him, he could not stop it from growing. He turned to Whitey.

    The puppet¡¯s purple eyes shed as if it understood what he wanted. The next moment, a jet of air exploded out from its back, pushing it into the air. At the same time, a blinding purple light burst from its body and wrapped around it likeyers of soft silk. Then, it blurred into motion and shot toward Soul God!

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and turned his gaze to the dish in his hand. Perhaps the pseudo-God of Cooking dish was the only means he could use to stop Soul God.

    ¡°Shrimpy,¡± he murmured. In the distance, Shrimpy, standing at Foxy¡¯s side, turned into a beam of golden light and sped toward Bu Fang. He jumped on its back and flew toward Soul God after Whitey.

    Soul God¡¯s hand was almost touching the hole in the void. Suiren focused his eyes as blue veins popped out on his hand that was clutching the bone. Suddenly, they paused and turned to Bu Fang.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid...¡± Suiren sighed.

    Soul God, on the other hand, only sneered nonchntly, and his hand continued to move toward Earth. He wanted to retrieve his heart that was sealed in the blue.

    He did not think Bu Fang and Whitey could stop him. With the God of Cooking missing, the Queen of Curses still in a deep slumber, and the Primitive Universe¡¯s Great Path bound by the rules, he was invincible, for he was a life form higher than everyone else!

    Whitey, flying across the starry sky, shone with a purple light so bright that it looked like the sun. Suddenly, a fearsome will exploded out of its body.

    Soul God¡¯s calm expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s that damnable guy!¡±

    The God of Cooking¡¯s will wrapped Whitey up, turning it into a mass of blinding purple light. Then, in the blink of an eye, it zoomed across the starry sky and punched through Soul God¡¯s chest, leaving arge hole behind!

    Soul God let out a furious roar. It never urred to him that the puppet contained the God of Cooking¡¯s will. The purple light prevented the wound from healing.

    Meanwhile, Shrimpy came up to Soul God with Bu Fang standing on its back. Bu Fang¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind as he raised his hand. Immediately, the pseudo-God of Cooking dish, the Country Painting, flew out and expanded into what looked like a miniature universe. However, that was not enough. It was far from enough.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± Soul God growled.

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at him and said with a faint smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for a heart? Well, I¡¯m giving you one now... Aren¡¯t you surprised? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    As soon as he said that, his will exploded out. An enormous amount of mental force poured out of him as his spirit sea left him and turned into a small world. Inside, the true form of his divine sense opened its eyes. With the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu hovering over its head and clutching the Country Panting with one hand, the true form walked step by step into the hole in Soul God¡¯s chest.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face turned pale. Now that the true form of his divine sense left his fleshly body, his aura weakened significantly, dropping from that of a Chaotic Saint to a Saint of the Great Path. And it continued to fall even lower.

    A drop of golden blood emerged from his forehead. It was the God of Cooking¡¯s blood. The moment it appeared, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base plunged to the bottom. But he ignored that. With the golden blood, he conjured the Gourmet Arrays, which rotated around Soul God and suppressed him.

    Soul God¡¯s furious roar shook the heavens. He wanted to retrieve his heart, but in the end, Bu Fang shoved a dish into his chest to rece it. A rumbling sound filled the air as his body began to shrink, as if it was being absorbed by a great force.

    The Gourmet Arrays rotated around him,pressing his body and sealing up his power. Eventually, the mighty Soul God, who was strong enough to conquer all the universes and had juste out not too long ago, was sealed up once again. But this time, he was trapped in a dish.

    The whole universe fell silent. All the people were dumbstruck as they stared at the dish hovering in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1808 - Return to the Ordinary

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Return to the Ordinary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The starry sky was filled with dust, as well as the silence and debris left behind by the great battle. A faint breathing sound could be heard, so weak that it seemed to stop at any moment.

    A dark and gloomy dish was floating in midair. Over it, two streams of light, one ck and one gold, were chasing and tangling each other as if trying to struggle free from each other. There seemed to be a world inside the dish, which had sealed up the most terrifying demon in the world.

    Behind the dish hovered a puppet. It was damaged, with cracks all over its metal skin and tiny electric arcs jumping in those wounds. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were in eclipse and no longer as fierce as before.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, ck Turtle Constetion Wok, Vermilion Robe, White Tiger Heaven Stove, and Qilin Transmigration Ladle were suspended in the starry sky. They had lost their luster, looking ancient, dull, and even gloomy.

    Bu Fang was sitting on Shrimpy¡¯s back. His face was pale. The velvet rope that tied up his hair had broken, and his hair tumbled down his back. His aura had fallen to ordinary, or could even be said mediocre.

    With his spirit sea stripped and his divine sense gone to suppress Soul God, Bu Fang now seemed to have lost all his cultivation base and turned back to a mortal. He could have done otherwise; he was not a savior, and he did not have the heart to save the world. However, he had to do this.

    ¡°Consider it a debt repayment.¡± Bu Fang sighed as he gave the dish that was hovering in the starry sky aplicated nce.

    A debt repayment? He did not know what debt he had to pay. However, after he had sealed up Soul God, all the ties within him seemed to have disappearedpletely. He had a sense of relief that he had not felt in a long time, just as when he was kicked into this strange world.

    ¡°Shrimpy... bring me down there,¡± Bu Fang said weakly.

    The mantis shrimp spat out a bubble, turned into a beam of golden light, and disappeared from the starry sky in a sh, leaving behind a faint spatial ripple.

    Hangu Pass was broken in half by the chain of the Great Path. Countless immortals and deities were hovering over it when a beam of golden light arrived and faded away, revealing Shrimpy and Bu Fang. All gazes turned and rested on them.

    Soul God was nowhere in sight. What happened? Where did he go?

    At this moment, not only these immortals and deities, but even Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other almighty experts were struck dumb. They were all prepared to fight the battle of life and death, but the mighty Soul God was suddenly suppressed.

    The hole in the starry sky that led to Earth had vanished as well. The three emperors were giving Bu Fang deep nces from the other end of the path as it gradually disappeared.

    Everyone was confused.

    Hovering in midair, Bu Fang¡¯s pseudo-God of Cooking dish exuded powerful energy, while a dreadful aura was brewing deep inside. No one dared to touch it.

    ¡°That dish... sealed up Soul God?¡± Tongtian squinted at it.

    Bu Fang nodded weakly. His aura and cultivation base were still falling, from the level of a Chaotic Saint to that of a Demigod now. And this was not the end¡ªthey continued to drop.

    After a long time, they plunged below the God realm and maintained at that of a ninth-grade Supreme-Being. Only then did the fall slow down. However, it did not stoppletely. Of course, Bu Fang¡¯s fleshly body was still extremely strong. He only lost his cultivation base.

    ¡°You... You can seal up Soul God?¡± Tongtian still found it hard to believe, for he knew that Bu Fang had just be a Chaotic Saint not long ago.

    ¡°Soul Demons hate my dishes, and Soul God is also a Soul Demon. He had not reimed his heart yet, and in fact, he was still some way from stepping into the realm of the Ancestral Gods. That gave me the chance,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. His voice grew weaker and weaker as if he was about to stop breathing at any moment.

    Tongtian was startled, but he did not dare to ask again. Instead, he hurriedly took out many divine pills and gave them to Bu Fang. ¡°Take these and heal yourself first.¡±

    Bu Fang waved his hand. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t want to take your pills... but they¡¯re not as effective as my dishes,¡± he said.

    Tongtian was speechless. ¡®He¡¯s already so weak, yet he still wants to show off...¡¯

    It was not that Bu Fang was arrogant, but he knew his condition best. Hisst move had basically consumed everything that the System had cultivated in him for so many years. And that was still not enough to suppress Soul God. Whitey had to burn the God of Cooking¡¯s will in it.

    ¡°Now... Soul God has been sealed. However, the seal will notst for too long. After at most one thousand years, he will break the seal again... After all, I¡¯m not the God of Cooking. I¡¯m far from that,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He waved toward the distance. Foxy flew over, carrying Whitey, andnded on Shrimpy¡¯s back. The puppet¡¯s eyes were in eclipse, and its aura was as weak as his. Bu Fang sighed as he ran his hand across the cracks on Whitey¡¯s skin.

    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, and other experts came. They were all silent. Lady Nuwa raised her colorful stone. A mighty life force poured out of it as she tried to heal Bu Fang.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Before long, she eximed, for she found that the divine light of the colorful stone could not help Bu Fang. How did that happen? The stone was a precious treasure that could resurrect a person with just one drop of blood. She had never encountered this situation before.

    Bu Fang waved his hand again. His current condition was a littleplicated. By sealing Soul God, he had effectively sealed himself. No one could help him. He was considered to bepletely reduced to mortality.

    ¡°There¡¯s always a way,¡± Tongtian said.

    Many immortals and deities of the Primitive Universe¡ªincluding Sun Wukong, Houtu, and Duchess Nightmare¡ªapproached Bu Fang and tried to console him. But their words did not help.

    ¡°You guys should think about how to suppress that Soul God. I can¡¯t help you again after a thousand years,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He turned to look at the dish suspended in the starry sky. It was surrounded by a terrifying realm, which would injure or kill anyone who approached. However, he could see that the realm was shivering and melting. The rate was very slow, but it would bepletely melted one day.

    Tongtian and the others were slightly taken aback by Bu Fang¡¯s words. He was right. The threat of Soul God was notpletely solved yet.

    The Great Path had faded away. When Bu Fang unleashed his aura to suppress Soul God just now, he seemed to hear a faint sigh from the Daoist who the Great Path had turned into.

    Sect Leader Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, and the Buddha rushed into the starry sky. Their faces were serious as they unleashed their supreme power. With their treasures as the mediums, they constructed a ring of arrays around the dish.

    Tongtian¡¯s face was the gravest. He gathered the power of thousands of immortals and built a grand array to suppress the dish. Bu Fang said the dish could seal Soul God for one thousand years, but what if he broke through it before that?

    On the wall of Hangu Pass, Bu Fang looked up at the immortals and deities, who were busy working in the starry sky. He sighed softly, his face expressionless. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shrimpy,¡± he said, stroking the mantis shrimp¡¯s head. Foxy followed after them with Whitey in her arms.

    Houtu seemed to sense something, but when she turned to Bu Fang, he was already gone. So were Foxy and Whitey. They had left quietly without alerting anyone. She was stunned. ¡°Where did Bu Fang go?¡±

    No one knew where Bu Fang went after the battle.

    ...

    In the Chaotic Universe...

    Lord Dogy on the ground in the Temple of Heavengod Time, looking up at the sky. Er Ha, on the other hand, leaned against the wall and was looking in the same direction. Suddenly, they shuddered at the same time.

    Two beams of light appeared on the horizon and sped across the sky. Then, Foxy and Shrimpy descended into the Chaos Space.

    Lord Dog could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s these two little fellows...¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Great. Of the five modern-day Heavengods, three reincarnated into animals, one turned into a traitor, and thest one is a retard... The Heavengods¡¯ majesty is no more...¡±

    Once Foxy and Shrimpy descended, Lord Dog asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bu Fang?¡± Er Ha also put on a serious face and did not joke as he used to.

    Foxy and Shrimpy shook their heads at the same time to indicate that they did not know.

    Lord Dog¡¯s expression changed drastically. The fluctuation of the battle in the Primitive Universe was violent and intense. Although he and Er Ha were not there, they could easily deduce what had happened.

    ¡°Bu Fang had disappeared...¡± After a long time, Lord Dog sighed. His face was filled with loneliness.

    Er Ha put his hands on his cheeks and looked shocked. ¡°Did Bu Fang young man... run off with the white puppet?!¡±

    Lord Dog gave him a sideways nce and rolled his eyes.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Void City...

    Cursey was sitting on the stone step of the Queen¡¯s pce, swinging her little legs, when Xiao Ai walked out of the door and sat down at her side and sighed.

    ¡°Her Excellency Nethery is back in seclusion...¡±

    Cursey nodded. ¡°She has begun to inherit the Queen¡¯s legacy. On the day Netheryes out of seclusion, we will be able to witness theeback of the Queen of Curses.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Xiao Ai asked worriedly. ¡°Is it dangerous to inherit the Queen¡¯s will?¡±

    Cursey paused for a little while, then shook her head. ¡°How can there be no danger? The Queen¡¯s obsession... is very frightening.¡±

    Xiao Ai was shocked.

    ¡°Little girl, do you know what the Queen¡¯s obsession is?¡± Cursey said with a cute smile on her face.

    How would Xiao Ai know that? She was worried about Nethery now.

    ¡°The Queen¡¯s obsession is to choose between life and death. The farthest distance in the world is between life... and death.¡±

    ...

    Where did Bu Fang go? No one knew.

    ...

    On a newly born in the remote starry sky of the Primitive Universe...

    The surface of the was covered with endless dense forests and boundless oceans. It was not a high-level, so it did not have rich spiritual energy. There was a prosperous city, and not far from it, a remote vige in the mountains.

    The rain had just stopped, and the air was fresh. The door of a wooden hut was pushed open, and a lean figure d in old linen clothes walked out of it. Behind the figure followed a metal puppet with cracks all over its skin. Its eyes were dim, and its aura was weak.

    Holding a bowl of aromatic rice, Bu Fang took a deep breath and called, ¡°Gu gu gu...¡±

    A fat Eight Treasures Chicken ran out from behind the wooden hut.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he handed the bowl of ordinary rice to Eighty. Although it was just a bowl ofmon rice, Eighty enjoyed it happily.

    After feeding Eighty, Bu Fang turned back into the wooden hut, took a hoe, put on a bamboo hat, a rain cap, and a pair of worn cloth shoes. Then, he left the hut and walked toward a muddy path.

    Whitey followed closely behind him. Soon, their figures disappeared into the thick fog of the mountain.

 Chapter 1809 - Spend a Straw-Cloaked Life in Mist and Rain

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Spend a Straw-Cloaked Life in Mist and Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a newly born with lives called Immortality. Since it was young andcked spiritual energy, there were no immortals or deities save the legends about them.

    In the past, countless people on the sought the path to immortality, but they could not find it and had no choice but to die of old age. Eventually, the people named the ¡°Immortality¡± to remind their descendants never to give up seeking the path.

    ...

    The mountain road was muddy after the rain. Soaked through by the rainwater, the yellow soil became wet and sticky, soiling the cloth shoes that had just been changed.

    Green leaves were hanging on both sides of the road, on which insects nibbled and raindrops gathered. The raincoat made of straw brushed the leaves, causing droplets of water to fall. The insects were scared and clung tightly to the leaves.

    Carrying the hoe, Bu Fang slowly went up the mountain step by step. On Immortality, this mountain was in the middle of nowhere. The ground was slippery¡ªwet soil always threatened those who were not careful in their steps.

    There was no light in Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes as it followed quietly behind Bu Fang. Its foot sank deep into the mud with every step, and when it pulled it out, mud spattered.

    ¡°Walk slowly.¡±

    Bu Fang nced at the somewhat sluggish Whitey with a faint smile on his face. He was a little short of breath after walking for only a short distance. Now, he was no different from a mortal. Even his body seemed to have returned to mortal form.

    The mountain was tall, and the sun was already moving downward toward the west. Bu Fang did not want to dy any longer. Whitey hurried up. Although Bu Fang had be a mortal, his pressure did not disappear, so the wild animals in the mountains did not dare to approach him.

    From a distance, Bu Fang could smell the water in the air. He led Whitey to a babbling brook. The water in the mountain stream was very clear, and because it had just rained, it tasted sweeter.

    He took out a y pot, filled it with water, and gave it a shake. The water was very clear without any sediments. He was satisfied. After that, he continued up the path to find the ingredients for today¡¯s dinner.

    The trees were covered with mushrooms, some of which were poisonous. Bu Fang picked some well-grown, non-toxic mushrooms and threw them into the basket on his back. Then, he continued to walk up the mountain. Finally, he and Whitey came to a bamboo grove.

    The bamboo here towered into the clouds. When the wind blew, their leaves brushed against each other and rustled. The ground was covered with bamboo leaves. Some of them had rotted, and because it had just rained, the air was filled with a strong smell of decay.

    Whitey sat aside while Bu Fang stepped into the bamboo grove with the hoe. He searched calmly and soon found a bamboo shoot that had just sprouted. He dug it out with the hoe, swept away the dirt, and tossed it into the basket.

    Of course, he did not just stop there but continued his search. Bamboo shoots that sprouted after the rains at this time of year were most delicious. The dishes cooked with them were the most tempting.

    After digging out several bamboo shoots in a row, Bu Fang was a little breathless. Leaning against a bamboo, he took out a water bottle and took a sip of water. The sweet and refreshing water rushed down his throat and made his tired body feel much better.

    Those living on a mountain lived off the mountain. In fact, the mountains were full of all kinds of delicious ingredients.

    It was gettingte, and Bu Fang stopped looking. Humming a little tune, he led Whitey down the mountain. The road up the mountain was difficult, but the descent was easy. His humming sounded rusty, deliberate. Perhaps he thought it was a little odd not to hum a song on such a lonely road.

    By the time they got back to the hut, it was getting dark. Eighty was running around the house, cackling. Bu Fang rubbed the little fellow¡¯s head, then took the ingredients and went inside.

    Whitey sat quietly to one side. Eighty came up to it and seemed tomunicate with it for a while, but it felt that the puppet was a little boring and ran away again.

    Soon, Bu Fang came out from the hut again, built a simple stove in the yard, and lit the firewood he had cut the day before. A plume of smoke rose slowly through the gloom of the night.

    Eighty ran over and squatted beside Bu Fang, staring in awe at the firelight. This was not the divine fire, nor was it a me that could destroy heaven and earth with a single thought. It was a simple fire produced by the burning of firewood. However, Eighty¡¯s heart pounded as it looked at the me.

    Bu Fang felt nothing. He added some firewood. The temperature dropped sharply in the mountains at night, so he felt a little cold. The only thing that kept him warm was the heat from the fire when he was cooking.

    Whitey sat in the distance. In the light of the fire, it looked a little dorky but adorable. Bu Fang shook his head.

    After warming himself by the fire for a while, Bu Fang took out the bamboo shoots he had collected from the mountain. Their shapes were irregr but mostly looked like cones. After peeling off the skinyer byyer, the white and tender bamboo shoots appeared in front of him. He washed them and cut them into tiny pieces.

    Bu Fang heated the wok, brought the water to a boil, and then nched the bamboo shoots. After that, he added the other ingredients and began to stir-fry them. In no time, the fresh bamboo shoots were transformed into a dish that smelled delicious.

    In addition to it, he also cooked a bowl of mushroom soup. The slightly viscous soup turned red when shredded radish was added.

    He then removed the lid of the steamer. A plume of hot steam immediately rushed up into the sky. After filling a bowl with rice, he took out a bamboo table and a bamboo chair and sat down. On the table was a dish, a bowl of soup, and a bowl of rice¡ªsimple and unpretentious.

    Eighty cooed and ran away. Whitey did not need to eat, so it continued to sit at a distance as if in a trance. With a faint smile, Bu Fang leaned back on the bamboo chair, which creaked.

    Around the hut, the sounds of insects chirping and the rustle of leaves were incessant. Although it was a little noisy, Bu Fang did not feel annoyed. The tranquility filled him withfort.

    Because it had just rained, the sky was clear and full of blinking stars. Bu Fang could never imagine that one day, he would sit under the starry sky and enjoy a meal leisurely.

    He picked up a piece of white bamboo shoot with his chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and chewed. It was crunchy, and a sweet taste spread in his mouth. His eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curved upward.

    Although it was just a simple dish, its taste prated his heart. It was a vor that was different from anything he had cooked before. He might have lost his mighty cultivation base, but his state of mind became calmer than ever. He even thought that it was fine to go on living like this.

    With all his power taken away, he could experience the world in peace and find the true meaning of life as a mortal. ¡°Better than saddled horses, I like sandals and cane; spend a straw-cloaked life in mist and rain...¡± he murmured. It was an ancient poem on Earth, and he thought it fit his current mood perfectly.

    A few years ago, he sealed the awakened Soul God with all his cultivation base, plus the will the God of Cooking left in Whitey¡¯s body as well as the pseudo-God of Cooking dish. That was the best he could do. He was not the God of Cooking. He was just a little chef who kept running on the road to bing one.

    He had sacrificed his cultivation base and gave all that he had. In fact, many people did not understand why he had gone this far.

    Even if Soul God was awakened, the top experts of the Primitive Universe could still survive. All they had to do was leave the Primitive Universe and hide in the vast expanse of the nothingness of the universe. Soul God would not be able to do anything to them¡ªit was impossible for him to spend time searching for them in the boundless nothingness.

    In fact, many immortals and deities were ready to do just that. If Soul God did fully awaken, they would immediately flee into nothingness.

    And Bu Fang could have done the same thing. Even though Soul God hated him to the bone, he could make the same choice. But he chose to seal Soul God instead, and as a result, he fell to the mortal world and was reduced to a mortal.

    He had jumped out of the cycle of reincarnation, but he was back in it again. He gave up everything he had and chose to live a normal, ordinary life. Perhaps he just wanted to settle his restless heart.

    The System was gone as well after Whitey unleashed the God of Cooking¡¯s will in it. Bu Fang was really just a mortal now. His spiritual sea and divine sense had been separated from his physical body to suppress Soul God, so he could no longer use his mental force.

    He was no different from other mortals, except that his body was stronger and immune to all diseases. He would get tired, he would sweat, and he also had the emotions and desires of a mortal.

    Bu Fang did not know how Eighty had found him. He could not open the Heaven and Earth Farnd, so he did not know what had happened to it. Of course, it would not be destroyed, for after he had released all his cultivation base, he sent it into the cosmic void.

    By now, the farnd should have transformed into a with lives. It would be even more terrifying than the average, bing arge worldparable to the Chaotic Universe.

    Bu Fang could never figure out why Eighty was here. But since he could not figure it out, he stopped thinking about it. It was unfortunate for the little fellow toe here, for he would not have any precious ingredients to feed it. All Eighty could eat was in rice.

    Speaking of rice...

    Bu Fang went back into the hut and opened the rice jar. It was almost empty with not much rice left.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more rice... This little fellow really eats too much.¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. After clearing up the dishes on the table, he went back inside to sleep. Now, besides eating, his biggest hobby was sleeping.

    The next day, Bu fang left the hut wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat. He did not bring Whitey. Alone, he came to a pond in the mountain. After sitting there all morning, he had a few more fat fish jumping in his basket.

    Carrying the basket, Bu Fang walked leisurely down the mountain.

    Soon, he came to the vige at the foot of the mountain. The vige was also considered to be located in a remote area. Many vigers greeted him when they saw him. Having lived here for several years, Bu Fang got acquainted with the people here.

    The vigers all knew that a strange man lived in the mountain. In the beginning, they thought Bu Fang was an immortal. But ever since he came down the mountain with a few fat fish to exchange for rice, they knew he was just a mortal like them.

    As time went by, they all got acquainted with each other.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang, do you have any extra rice? Can I exchange some with fish freshly caught in the mountain?¡± Bu Fang said to a farmer¡¯s wife carrying a hoe in the distance.

    Looking at the fish in Bu Fang¡¯s basket, the vige woman swallowed. She wanted to exchange. Living in the mountains, it was not easy to get fish. But...

    ¡°Little brother Bu, I can¡¯t exchange with you. The officers and soldiers are here. A lot of rice in the vige was collected by the vige chief to cook a meal for them,¡± Aunt Zhang said. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to town in a few days and bring you some rice?¡±

    Bu Fang paused for a moment. He did not expect this. ¡°That¡¯s all right, Aunt Zhang. You go on with your work. I¡¯ll ask the others...¡± He was sure that he could get some rice. Even if he could not, he was not nervous. He had to keep a calm mind.

    In the distance, the sound of stir-frying rang out, and Bu Fang smelled the fragrance of dishes. He raised his brows slightly.

    ¡°The officers and soldiers are eating there. Little brother Bu, if you are really hungry, go and tell the vige chief and ask him to find a ce for you at the table,¡± said Aunt Zhang. ¡°My son is about to go to the town with these officers and be one of the soldiers. Do you want to go with him?¡±

    The people in the vige were really friendly. Bu Fang replied casually and then walked toward the distance. Suddenly, he stopped.

    The open space in the middle of the vige was filled with tables, and the officers and soldiers were eating and drinking. Carrying the basket, Bu Fang frowned slightly. He looked beyond the officers with greasy lips to the other side of the field.

    A figure, whose head was shrouded in a mist, stood there. Although his face could not be seen, Bu Fang could tell that he was smiling at him.

    ¡°Lord Bird?¡±

 Chapter 1810 - Itâ€™s a Big World, Go Out and Experience It

    <h4>Chapter 1810: It¡¯s a Big World, Go Out and Experience It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang was indeed surprised. He did not expect Lord Bird, the mysterious man he had once met a long time ago, to appear before him at this moment.

    The officers and soldiers were eating and drinking happily, and the fragrance of food filled the air. Yet it was as if everything had suddenly disappeared, and the only people left were Bu Fang and Lord Bird.

    Even though Lord Bird¡¯s head was obscured by the fog, Bu Fang could still feel his gaze, and he nodded calmly at him. Lord Bird walked straight up toward him. The officers and soldiers did not seem to notice him. Soon, he was in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re hiding here,¡± Lord Bird said, chuckling.

    Bu Fang remembered Lord Bird and him drinking and eating together in the relics of the ancient Heavengods. This man had his own unique view of food, which was very unusual. However, he could not guess who this mysterious person was. He could not figure it out when he still had his cultivation base, much less now.

    ¡°The hero who sealed the greatest evil in the universe is actually hiding in such a remote ce... You¡¯re really free and easy.¡± Lord Bird¡¯s aura was ordinary, and he looked just like the vigers here. Except, of course, for the fog that enveloped his head.

    Bu Fang gave Lord Bird a strange nce. He certainly did not think that this guy had lost his cultivation base as he did. The man was very mysterious from the very beginning.

    Bu Fang had thought he was Mu Hongzi, but that fellow was now traveling through the universe with Summer and would not have the leisure to look for him.

    So, Bu Fang still could not see through this Lord Bird.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess anymore. I¡¯m the only one who knows you¡¯re here,¡± Lord Bird said lightly. ¡°Just keep doing what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Bu Fang paused for a moment, then ignored him. So what if Lord Bird found him? He could only seal Soul God for a thousand years at most. In his present mortal form, he would have rotted and turned to dust in a thousand years.

    So even if Lord Bird came to him to ask him to fight Soul God again, he could not do it.

    Bu Fang found the vige chief and told him that he wanted to exchange some rice. However, he was rejected by the old man.

    It was not really a refusal. The vige chief just sighed and told him that there was no more rice. The officers and soldiers, who had been stationed in the vige for several days, had almost eaten all the rice the vige had in reserve.

    He also told Bu Fang that there was a war in the world outside the mountains, and that many people had died. There was simply not enough food.

    Bu Fang nodded. Since there was not enough rice, he would not insist on it. After ncing at the officers and soldiers, he smiled faintly, picked up the basket, and walked away.

    He was humming a song, looking dashing and uninhibited. Bu Fang was a very different person now. It was as if he had been freed from chains. In the past, he was too tense, always trying hard to rush to a higher level and working constantly toward the goal of bing a God of Cooking.

    If he wasn¡¯t practicing his cooking skills, he was thinking about how to improve his cultivation base or was constantly running around toplete the System¡¯s tasks. And now, when he finally quieted down, he found that this feeling of being able to do everything by heart was really good.

    Carrying the basket, Bu Fang started up the mountain again. Although the song he was humming was out of tune, he did not care. Lord Bird walked quietly behind him.

    After a long time, Bu Fang returned to the hut on the mountain. Whitey was still sitting at the door, its mechanical eyes dim. As for Eighty, it was chasing an insect in the yard.

    At the sound of his footsteps, the chicken raised its head and ran toward him. As it neared him, it kicked the ground, pped its wings, and leaped at Bu Fang. However, when it got close to him, he grabbed it by the neck and held it in midair.

    ¡°Stop it, we have a guest today,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    Eighty froze. ¡®So what if we have a guest? Why did you have to tell me specifically? Are you going to kill me and cook me up for him?!¡¯

    The chicken¡¯s feathers bristled, then it kept pping its wings and flew off into the distance. Eighty would never forget what Bu Fang had done to its wings!

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Eighty fly away. ¡®This little fellow must be imagining things...¡¯

    ¡°Make yourself at home in this humble abode,¡± Bu Fang said to Lord Bird behind him.

    Lord Birdughed. He put his hands behind his back, walked into the hut, and nced around. After that, he came to the yard, looked at Bu Fang who was busy preparing a meal, and said, ¡°You¡¯re living in seclusion?¡±

    Bu Fang took out the fat fish that had not been exchanged for rice, ced them on a chopping board, scaled them, and removed their guts.

    ¡°Are you going to stay here for the rest of your life? You know... Though you have lost your cultivation base, your foundation remains. You can¡¯t reach the previous heights if you continue to cultivate, but at least you won¡¯tck the strength to truss up a chicken,¡± said Lord Bird.

    ¡°Lack the strength to truss up a chicken? That¡¯s nonsense...¡± Bu Fang said. He raised his hand and waved at Eighty. The chicken leaped toward him. He took it by the neck, shook it in front of Lord Bird¡¯s face a few times, then let it go on ying by itself.

    Although Lord Bird¡¯s face was hiding behind the fog, the corners of his mouth twitched. He stopped talking and just quietly watched Bu Fang cook.

    In the absence of his cultivation base and divine power, all Bu Fang could cook were ordinary ingredients without any spiritual energy. These fat fish were grown in the pond on the mountain, not some heavenly treasure.

    The water in the wok began to boil. The God of Cooking Sets had gone to suppress Soul God with Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense. He could be said to be all alone now. The cooking utensils he was using now were the mostmon ones, and so were the ingredients. He did not look like a top chef who was once only one step away from bing a God of Cooking.

    The color of the boiling water turned a little cloudy after some ingredients were added. Then, Bu Fang put the fish into the wok, covered it with a lid, and waited quietly.

    He caught three fish, so he made three dishes: stewed fish soup, braised fish, and grilled fish. Each of the three dishes had its own unique characteristics.

    When Bu Fang set the dishes out on the bamboo table, Lord Bird made himselffortable and sat down. Since there was only one chair, he waved his hand and conjured one more with his divine power.

    ¡°It smells good,¡± Lord Bird said. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten such mortal dishes.¡±

    Bu Fang nced at Lord Bird, then filled a bowl of rice and handed it to him. It was steamed from what little rice he had left. ¡°Please enjoy yourself. This is all I have in my humble abode, so please forgive me for the poor hospitality,¡± he said.

    Lord Bird chuckled.

    They did not say anything again. Lord Bird held the chopsticks in one hand and the rice in the other. Looking at the three dishes on the table, he could not help but sigh.

    Bu Fang scooped up a bowl of fish soup. The clear soup emitted a faint sweet aroma, and a few goji berries could be seen floating in it, giving it a simple but elegant appearance. As he took a sip of the soup, a warm stream swam through his body, warming him up. His hunger was tickled. He ate some rice, took another sip of soup, and ate a piece of fish.

    The braised fish was soft and tender, and the saucepletely prated the meat, making it taste even better. The grilled fish, on the other hand, was cooked perfectly. Its fragrance and texture impressed Lord Bird. As he ate, he sighed with mixed emotions.

    Had Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills taken a step back? To be honest, they did. They were not even close to his peak. However, that was because of the ingredients and equipment. In fact, Lord Bird felt that Bu Fang had made a small breakthrough in his cooking skills. It was a breakthrough in mentality.

    ¡°Those who experience a major fall such as this usually can¡¯t ept the fact so calmly like you... You are somewhat amazing,¡± Lord Bird chuckled.

    Ignoring that, Bu Fang looked up at Lord Bird and said, ¡°Are you going to eat or not?¡±

    That gave Lord Bird pause. The corners of his mouth twitched as he watched Bu Fang begin to sweep the dishes on the table. ¡°Save some for me...¡±

    After a hearty meal, all that was left on the table was a mess of fish bones. Bu Fang leaned back in the bamboo chair, which creaked, while Lord Bird rubbed his stomach and exhaled contentedly. Although these were all ordinary dishes, they whetted his appetite, and he enjoyed them.

    ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°Intuition,¡± Lord Bird saidnguidly.

    Bu Fang sneered. ¡°The universe is a vast ce. Do you expect me to believe that you found a with lives by intuition, and I happen to be on it?¡±

    Lord Bird smiled and shook his head, but he did not answer Bu Fang.

    Since Lord Bird would not answer, Bu Fang did not know what to say anymore. He was not good at conversing with others.

    ¡°Do you want to cultivate? I can teach you a cultivation method... Practicing it for a thousand years should be enough to recover some of your cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point? In a thousand years, when Soul God breaks the seal, I still can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Bu Fang shook his head.

    Without the God of Cooking¡¯s will, Bu Fang alone could not defeat Soul God. So, what was the difference between him regaining his cultivation base and not regaining it? It might give him a few more days to live, but Bu Fang did not want that. He wanted to live a carefree life. He had lived happily in the mountains for many years.

    Lord Bird fell silent for a moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t cultivate... Two hundred years at the most, you¡¯ll be dead. Are you not afraid?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of living longer if you¡¯re not happy?¡± Bu Fang said indifferently. It was gettingte. He stood up, looked at the sky, and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. I need to sleep.¡±

    He was hinting at Lord Bird to leave.

    Lord Bird stood up and said nothing more. He seemed to have some understanding of the path Bu Fang was pursuing. With a faint smile on his face, he said, ¡°Interesting. Owner Bu, the world is big, so you should go out and experience it. I will wait for the day of your return. When the timees, you and I will drink together again. Hahaha...¡±

    Laughing, Lord Bird turned and disappeared into the mountain. His voice startled the birds in the woods.

    Bu Fang was silent as he watched Lord Bird disappear. ¡°It¡¯s a big world, so go out and experience it...¡± The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°Maybe... I really should go out and have a look at the world. A limited life should always find something to do.¡±

 Chapter 1811 - Steamed Fish with Mushrooms

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Steamed Fish with Mushrooms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lord Bird left.

    Bu Fang¡¯s life returned to normal. He got up at sunrise, worked until sunset every day, cooked with natural ingredients, and enjoyed the delicious food brought by nature.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes were dim, and it seemed to be much clumsier. Eighty would asionally climb on its head and cluck or asionally chase insects in the yard. It was a very extraordinary Eight Treasures Chicken, yet it behaved like a wild chicken that lived in the mountains.

    Bu Fang lived a veryfortable life. He enjoyed the unambitious life. When he was bored, he would study new dishes. It had been his only pleasure these days.

    The world outside the mountains was in turmoil. The mes of war were almost all over thend, and the fierce battles had caused countless casualties. In contrast, the days in the mountains did not change much except for the seasons.

    Bu Fang had not gone down the mountain for a long time, nor had he gone to the vige to exchange rice. Snowkes drifted down from the sky, falling on the ground in front of the hut and covering the earth with a thickyer of white nket.

    Whitey sat in the yard, dazed. The umtion of snow on its body made it look like a snowman. Eighty was running through the snow with a pinch of snow on its head. d in a thick cotton coat, Bu Fang exhaled a puff of white breath.

    The fire danced in the stove as the water was boiling and steaming in the pot. Bu Fang took a teacup and sprinkled a few brown tea leaves in it. The tea was a specialty of the mountains, but the yield was very little. He had found it by ident.

    He filled the cup with hot water, and the tea leaves immediately gave off a refreshing fragrance that lingered in the air. As the tea leaves swirled in the cup, the color of the water gradually changed from transparent to light green, which was very pleasant to look at.

    Holding the teacup with both hands, Bu Fang sat on a chair and looked at the snow outside the hut. Days passed, and Bu Fang did not know how long he had been in the mountains.

    He took a sip of tea. A warmth dispelled the cold in him. After sitting in the chair and watching the snow for a long time, he stood up, took the hoe, left the hut, and walked up the mountain. There were fewer ingredients in the mountains in winter, but he did not care. He let fate decide if he would find anything or not.

    Whitey followed quietly behind him. The mountain was covered in snow in winter, so it was hard to find good ingredients in a vast expanse of snow.

    Halfway up the mountain, Bu Fang saw a rabbit in the distance. He did not move but watched it quietly. The rabbit kept hopping and soon got to its burrow. Inside, a few cute little bunnies huddled together, turning their heads as their mother returned to them.

    Bu Fang smiled. After giving them one more nce, he carried the hoe and trudged away. There were many other ingredients on the snowy mountain beside rabbits. Winter mushrooms were one of them. These tiny mushrooms grew on tree trunks and looked like flowers blooming in the snow.

    Bu Fang happily picked the mushrooms and put them into the basket. Every winter, he woulde to the mountain to pick mushrooms. They grew best at this time of year. After bringing them back, he would dry them in the sun and store them forter use.

    Of course, dishes cooked with fresh mushrooms were also very delicious.

    After picking the mushrooms, Bu Fang did not leave immediately. As he continued to walk up the mountain, he was followed by a wolf. It was obviously starving because it did not hesitate for long before pouncing on him. Unfortunately, Bu Fang was also a little hungry.

    Even though Whitey had be clumsier, its p kept the wolf from getting up again. Bu Fang happily tied up the beast and threw it into the basket. Since the basket was much heavier now, he let Whitey carry it.

    The harvest was good, but Bu Fang did not intend to go back yet. Instead, he went to the pond in the mountain, which was covered with a thickyer of ice. Fish had the most fat during winter, so he certainly would not let go of such a delicacy.

    He cut a hole in the ice, and in a short time, a few fat fish were thrown into the basket. Satisfied atst, Bu Fang left the pond, humming a little tune as he made his way back in the snow. Although he had been humming the same song for so many years, he was still not very good at it.

    Bu Fang returned to the hut. The days in winter were always short¡ªit got dark quickly and the temperature dropped further. He built a fire, cleaned the fish, and then gently patted the flesh.

    From inside the hut, he took out his collection of dried mushrooms, which he had prepared in previous years. The dried mushrooms had a unique aroma. He ced them on top of the fish and steamed them together in the wok. A plume of white smoke rose into the sky.

    ...

    The snow was crushed under many feet. In a dense forest, sharp rays of light and terrifying knife energy kept shooting in a certain direction. Countless trees were cut down, and snow was constantly shaking off the leaves.

    The sound of heavy breathing filled the air as a figure was crawling painfully through the snow. He was d in blood-stained armor, with disheveled hair and a pale face. A gash ran from his shoulder down his back and stopped at his waist. Blood was spilling out of it, melting the snow on the ground.

    The badly wounded man looked back from time to time. There were men chasing after him. Suddenly, arrows flew toward him, their tips glinting coldly in the dark night. Soon, some of them struck the ground around him, sending the snow flying.

    His pupils narrowed, then he sprang to his feet, his body spinning in midair. An arrow came whistling at him the next moment and nced off his face before flying away.

    ¡°Dugu Wushuang! You can¡¯t run away from us! Of the top ten swordsmen of the empire, you¡¯re considered the best, but now you¡¯re running away like a stray dog! Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!¡±

    A voice rang out. After that, many ck-clothed assassins rushed out of the dense forest behind the man. They all exuded true energy as they ran at great speed through the snow.

    The wounded man coughed up a mouthful of blood, grunted coldly, and continued to crawl. As he moved, he lifted his sword and waved it with all his might. Sharp sword energy erupted from the de and flew toward the assassins in the distance.

    The few assassins drew their swords at the same time and shed out. Their des tore the snowkes falling from the sky and collided with the sword energy that flew toward them. Then, a powerful force bent their swords and forced them back several steps.

    Judging by how they used their swords, the cultivation base of these assassins was quite strong. The man, on the other hand, was badly injured, and the more he used his energy, the weaker his aura became. Soon, the assassins closed in on him and engaged him in a fierce battle.

    The sh of swords against swords rang incessantly, shaking the snow-d mountain. Countless trees were cut down by them, and the ground was covered with footprints and blood.

    After a long time, the battle was over. Several mutted bodies were left on the ground, while a row of messy footprints stretched into the dense forest in the distance. The wind kept blowing, and soon, the footprints were buried under the white snow.

    ...

    Bu Fang counted the time and then removed the steamer from the fire. As soon as he lifted the lid, a plume of steam rushed out of the steamer and gradually dissipated into the night. Sniffing the aroma in the air, he said, ¡°It smells delicious.¡±

    The fragrance of dried mushrooms and fish blended into a very delicious aroma, and the soft, tender fish wrapped in the smooth skin looked tempting. In addition to this dish, Bu Fang also stir-fried a te of shredded fresh mushrooms. The mushroom slices, coated in a slightly sticky sauce, glistened. Fresh and dried mushrooms tastedpletely different.

    Bu Fang set the dishes on the table, then turned and walked into the hut, where he fetched a jar of wine from the cer. It was a wine that he had made and stored for a few years. He would only take it out and drink it when he was happy.

    The delicious taste of the wine intoxicated him. Having made a lot of wine, he was considered an expert in making it. In the past, he used to make wine with unique techniques, but he now knew that making wine required emotions. The quality of a wine depended, to arge extent, on the strength of the winemaker¡¯s emotions.

    In the past, his emotions about wine-making were more superficial. But, of course, the wines he made at that time were still very good because the techniques he used were very advanced.

    The jar was notrge, only about the size of a fist. Bu Fang happily pped open the seal, and a strong fragrance of wine immediately wafted out of it.

    ...

    Dugu Wushuang was so tired that he almost fainted. He felt he was losing too much blood.

    ¡°The search for immortality... Never thought I would ever be near death.¡± He sighed helplessly, then murmured in a bitter voice, ¡°Am I, the Sword God of the generation, going to die in this uninhabited mountain? Maybe years from now, people will name this mountain Wushuang... After all, my body is buried here.¡±

    In the distance, a little firelight was slowly spinning, gradually spreading in his eyes. A little lightheaded, he coughed up another mouthful of blood, which spilled on the snow like a blood-colored plum blossom.

    He fell to his knees, his face buried in the snow and his hair strewn about his face. All he could hear was his breathing and the beating of his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying...¡± Dugu Wushuang sighed.

    Suddenly, a fat chicken pped its wings and came trudging through the snow. It circled around him and seemed to study him with curiosity. Dugu Wushuang could not move, but he could still feel the chicken jumping around. The next moment, it flew up and jumped on his body. He was so mad that he almost died.

    ¡°Eighty... Stop that now.¡±

    A faint voice rang out. Then, a lean figure stepped out of the firelight. Dugu Wushuang¡¯s consciousness began to drift. He felt a cold hand fall and lift him up like a chicken. He opened his eyes with the force of his consciousness. A puppet covered with cracks appeared in his eyes. He was so startled that he fainted straight away.

    ...

    ¡°Whitey, you¡¯re scaring him.¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not expect anyone toe up the mountain thiste at night. After taking a look at the man, who was covered in wounds, Bu Fang decided not to let him die here. He asked Whitey to bring the man back and throw him in the yard.

    Once they were back at the hut, Bu Fang sat down on the bamboo chair, rubbed his hands, exhaled a puff of white breath, and prepared to eat. He knew the fish steamed with dried mushrooms would be absolutely delicious.

    He picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The flesh melted instantly on his tongue. After swallowing it, he took a sip of wine. The refreshing wine went down into his stomach like fire and made all his pores open.

    Eighty walked around Bu Fang, begging for food with its eyes. Finally, after throwing a piece of fish to it, Bu Fang filled a cup with wine and went to the severely injured man.

    Looking at the man¡¯s miserable appearance, he sighed and poured the wine into his mouth.

 Chapter 1812 - In the Depths of Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 1812: In the Depths of Clouds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The snow was falling steadily, nketing everything like the dust that covered history.

    Dugu Wushuang woke up. It was very quiet, so quiet that he thought he was in hell. He moved a little, and his body touched the chopped wood. There was a noise.

    ¡°Huh? I can move already?¡± He froze for a moment, then looked at his body. The gash that ran from his shoulder to his lower back hadpletely healed. ¡°What?! A fatal wound such as that had healed overnight?!¡±

    Dugu Wushuang¡¯s heart raced. He looked around and found that he was in a woodshed. ¡°Some expert must have saved me! Only an immortal would have the ability to heal such an injury overnight!¡± he murmured.

    He stood up. His breath and energy were still not stable, but he did not care. He picked up the Wushuang Sword that was thrown on the ground. It was his lifeblood, his price as a Sword God. He stroked the sword and sighed.

    ¡°Since heaven will not take my life this time, I swear that I¡¯ll cut through it with my sword one day!¡±

    He pushed open the shabby door of the woodshed and walked out. The ground was covered with loose snow. In the yard, a fat chicken pped its wings happily. Dugu Wushuang recognized it as the chicken that stomped on his head yesterday before he passed out. He squinted.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re awake? Then gather up your things and leave.¡±

    A faint voice rang out. Dugu Wushuang paused, then turned his head to look in the direction where the voice came from. He found a lean young man sitting on a bamboo chair and sipping from a bowl of steaming fish soup. A puppet whose body was covered with cracks sat quietly beside him.

    ¡®Where is this?¡¯ Dugu Wushuang frowned. He did not sense any true energy fluctuation in the young man. There was no doubt that the youth was just a mortal, not a cultivator. The puppet, too, did not have true energy, so it should be just a mortal object. ¡®Perhaps this young man is a disciple of the senior who saved my life?¡¯

    ¡°May I know if the Immortal Master is at home? I, Wushuang, will never forget him for saving my life.¡±

    Dugu Wushuang nodded slightly to Bu Fang. However, Bu Fang only nced at him indifferently, took a sip of the soup, and breathed out a puff of hot air. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m Dugu Wushuang, the Sword God of the Empire. I would like to meet the Immortal Master,¡± Dugu¡¯s frown deepened, and his tone intensified.

    ¡°There is no Immortal Master here. Now that you¡¯re healed, you may leave... It¡¯s a big mountain, and it was by chance that you found it here,¡± Bu Fang said as he ate a piece of fish. Then, he stood up and walked to the hut.

    Wushuang took a deep breath. ¡®This mortal is... arrogant,¡¯ he thought. But he did not make a scene. After giving Bu Fang a deep look, he walked over to the hut and sat down quietly. ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me where the Immortal Master is, I¡¯ll wait here for his return...¡±

    He was burning inside. The path of immortality was hard to find, but everyone scrambled for it. Since he had the chance to meet an Immortal Master, how could he easily leave?

    Whitey turned its head a little, its dull mechanical eyes ncing at Dugu, while Eighty cackled with a gloating look in its eyes.

    Before long, Bu Fang came out of the hut, wearing a thick jacket. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± His brows furrowed when he saw Dugu sitting on the chair.

    ¡°I want to see the Immortal Master...¡± Wushuang said.

    ¡°I told you there is no Immortal Master. Leave now, or I¡¯ll... kick you out,¡± Bu Fang said. He saved Dugu because he thought it was fate. After all, thetter found his hut in the middle of the vast mountain. Besides, he only offered a cup of wine. He did not want to leave a person in his hut.

    Wushuang was not happy with that. ¡°Why are you so unreasonable, young man? I merely want to see the Immortal Master. If hees back and doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave. Who are you to kick people out?¡± he said. When it came to a chance of embarking on the path of immortality, he would not give up easily.

    His sword skills were astounding, but he was still far from bing a legendary immortal. He had tried to shatter the void with his martial arts, but he failed. From that moment on, he knew he was still far from bing an immortal.

    ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable? If I had not been reasonable... you would have been eaten by the wolves and turned into bones in the mountain.¡± Bu Fang shook his head. He thought it was funny. ¡°Eighty, kick him out,¡± he said faintly. And with that, he turned into the hut, took the basket, and prepared to go up the mountain.

    ¡°Kick me out?¡± Wushuang smiled. In his eyes, Bu Fang was just a mortal. Besides him, there was only a muddle-headed puppet and a chicken. Who could kick him out? He was not bothered.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang carried the basket and went straight out.

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck!¡±

    Suddenly, Wushuang froze. In the distance, the eyes of the fat chicken suddenly became very sharp. It tilted its head slightly forward, spread its wings, and then darted wildly at him!

    ¡°Cluck!¡±

    Apanied by a chicken crow, Eighty stomped its foot. The snow suddenly exploded, revealing a huge chicken footprint. The next moment, it leaped into the air, spread its ws, and kicked Dugu in the face!

    ¡®The heck?!¡¯ Wushuang was dumbfounded. Before he could react, he was kicked in the face by a fat chicken, which sent him flying backward uncontrobly and falling into the snow. Lying on his back, Wushuang stared nkly at the sky. He had just been f*cking kicked out by a chicken. It made him feel so bad that he wanted to cry.

    Bu Fang walked out of the hut, carrying the basket and clutching a bamboo stick. Whitey followed him. He nced expressionlessly at Dugu Wushuang, who was lying in the snow and questioning his life, and then walked on. Before long, his figure was lost in the mist of the mountain road.

    Wushuang rolled to his feet, staring in the direction where Bu Fang had disappeared. He was shocked. He realized that he was wrong. He had a preconceived notion that the Immortal Master should be an old man. But in fact, this young man without any true energy was the immortal!

    ¡®If even such a fearsome chicken listens to him, there must be something extraordinary about him!¡¯

    Dugu stood up. However, before he could stand up straight, Eighty leaped at him again, spread its ws, and kicked him in the face. Once again, he was knocked flying away and fell to the snow.

    He was fuming now. As the number one Sword God of the Empire, how could he be kicked in the face by a chicken? He would rather die in battle than being defeated by a chicken!

    ¡°Cluck!¡±

    The snow exploded and danced in the air as Dugu Wushuang was kicked again and thrown into the distance.

    ...

    Bu Fang did not return so quickly from his trip. He went to the top of the mountain and spent the night there. Then, with the hoe, he dug up a jar of wine under a boulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s been brewing for three years, and it¡¯s finally ready...¡±

    Bu Fang smiled. After being buried on top of the mountain for three years, baptized by the essence of heaven and earth as well as seasoned by the aura of the mountain, the wine was absolutely extraordinary. He lifted the lid slightly, and a strong fragrance of wine immediately gushed out. He took a deep breath, intoxicated.

    At this moment, clouds rolled over and formed a sea of clouds just under the mountain peak, while wisps of purple energy seemed toe from the east and merged with the wine. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although he only used the mostmon ingredients, he still managed to make such an amazing wine.

    Snowkes fell from the sky. Sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, Bu Fang took out a cup and filled it with wine. The liquid was blue like the color of the sky. He took a sip. The rich aroma of wine immediately rushed through his body. He shuddered a little.

    The wine was the essence of his so many years of umtion. Perhaps it did not carry too strong emotions, but it brought rity to his eyes. After drinking it, he watched as the sea of clouds churned before him with a mind as calm as still water.

    How should he walk his road to be a God of Cooking? Should he really throw away all his emotions and desires like Soul God and take the ruthless path like the Great Path of the Primitive Universe? But could ruthless cuisine really bring him to the top?

    Or, as he had previously thought, he only needed to gather the best ingredients in the world and cook the most delicious dishes to be a God of Cooking? Perhaps neither was right. Perhaps the real God of Cooking was not what he had imagined.

    Bu Fang sipped his wine in silence and watched the clouds roll in.

    ...

    The next day, Bu Fang descended the mountain. It was not easy to get down through the sea of clouds, but he used his bamboo stick to probe the way and found his path home effortlessly. When he returned to the hut, however, he was slightly taken aback.

    In the distance, a figure knelt in the snow. White snowkes had covered him, as if wrapping him into a snowman. Eighty was walking leisurely around the yard with its head held high. Upon sensing Bu Fang¡¯s return, it raced toward him, crowed, and leaped.

    Bu Fang raised his hand, grabbed Eighty¡¯s neck, and threw it over Whitey¡¯s head. Looking at Dugu Wushuang who was on his knees, he said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    Wushuang stared at Eighty with a resentful look on his face, which was covered with chicken footprints. ¡°Senior, I was wrong,¡± he said, kowtowing to Bu Fang.

    ¡°You should leave here...¡± Bu Fang shook his head and said faintly. He stepped into the hut, put down his things, and went out into the yard. He began to wash the vegetables and cook. His movements were flowing, and soon, a rich fragrance of food lingered in the air.

    Wushuang felt a strong sense of hunger as he sniffed the fragrance. ¡®Why is it so fragrant?! Isn¡¯t that just a te of simple stir-fried vegetables?¡¯ As the number one Sword God of the Empire, he had tasted all the delicacies in the world. However, he had never smelled anything so delicious.

    Bu Fang ignored him. He brought the cooked dish to the table and ate it while drinking. When he had finished, he frowned and sighed. Putting down his cup, he muttered to himself, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any fragrant rice in a long time... I quite miss the taste now.¡±

    After clearing the te, Bu Fang went into the hut, put on his bamboo hat, and picked up the basket full of fat fish. ¡°I should go down the mountain to exchange some rice with the vigers.¡±

    Dugu¡¯s face went ck when he saw Bu Fang leaving the hut again. ¡®Can this Immortal Master have the heart to see me kneeling here all the time?¡¯ Eighty kept walking back and forth in front of him, making him angry and afraid.

    Grabbing the bamboo stick, Bu Fang began to walk down the mountain. Du Gu¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight. ¡®Oh? Immortal Master is going down the mountain?¡¯ At the thought of that, he stood up, patted his somewhat numb knees, and with the sword in his hand, hurried after Bu Fang. He followed at a distance, not daring to disturb him.

    Bu Fang followed the path he remembered as he headed for the vige. He had not been there for years and wondered if the vigers could still remember him. Although he had lost his cultivation base, he could still sense that Dugu Wushuang was following him. But he did not care. The guy could follow all he wanted.

    He walked along the muddy path. Soon, the silhouette of the vige appeared ahead.

    When Wushuang saw where Bu Fang was heading, his expression became a little odd. He wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he did not open his mouth.

    Bu Fang arrived in the vige. A cold atmosphere greeted him and made his brows furrow. The vige was a mess and in a state of disrepair. The farm tools were all covered with snow, and some of the houses had copsed. There was no one in the vige as if it was deserted.

    ¡°Immortal Master... I don¡¯t know what your rtionship is with this vige, but it was ughtered three years ago. Of the three hundred vigers, none survived...¡± Dugu said, sighing.

 Chapter 1813 - A Vain Life That Passes in a Snap of a Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1813: A Vain Life That Passes in a Snap of a Finger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of the three hundred vigers, none survived...¡±

    When Dugu Wushuang said that, he was in a rather heavy mood. In troubled times, everyone was struggling to survive, and none were more miserable than these mortals. The snow-covered vige might once have flourished, but now it was deserted. In troubled times, human life was nothing.

    He was silent. It was not that he did not want to speak, but he could not. Fear rose from the depths of his soul and made it difficult for him to even catch his breath. With a ng, his sword fell to the ground, and so did he. His pupils narrowed as he looked at Bu Fang in horror.

    At this moment, the mortal in front of him seemed as terrible as a god.

    ¡°Immortal Master...¡±

    Dugu opened his mouth and struggled to make a sound. It was as if there was a hand around his throat. Suddenly, the horrible aura disappeared. His whole body rxed at once. Although it was winter, he was soaked with cold sweat, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.

    Looking at Bu Fang, he no longer doubted...

    Bu Fang sighed with a sense of loss. He was filled withplicated emotions as he looked at the snow-covered deserted vige.

    Just now, he identally leaked his state of mind, which terrified Dugu. He had, after all, reached the top of the universe once. As a Chaotic Saint, he was supreme everywhere he went. Even though he had lost all his cultivation base, just a wisp of his will would be enough to bring one terrible pressure.

    A starved camel was bigger than a horse.

    Snowkes were dancing in the sky, and the air seemed to be very quiet. Dugu sat on the ground, panting. The sound of his breathing seemed to be the only sound left between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a sigh rang out and shook him to his core.

    ¡°Go find a pheasant for me.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s faint voice rang out.

    Wushuang was instantly relieved. He answered, then hurriedly rang toward the distant wilderness.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the ground and stared at the deserted vige with aplicated gaze. The voices and smiles of the vigers seemed to be still floating in front of him. These simple mortals had left quite a deep impression within him.

    He saw one figure after another drifting in front of him, including Aunt Zhang, the farmer, the old vige chief... Bu Fang sighed. Perhaps death was the destiny of mortals.

    Wushuang soon returned with a pheasant in his hand. When he handed the game to Bu Fang, his face was full of respect and apprehension. Before, he had only guessed that Bu Fang was an immortal. But after thetter filled him with the feeling of death with only his will just now, he was certain that this young man was an immortal, and a very powerful immortal at that.

    He had always been looking for the path to immortality, and an immortal like Bu Fang was exactly what he was after.

    Bu Fang took the pheasant, then cleaned it on the spot as Dugu watched in amazement. He then found a ck wok covered with dust in the vige. After washing it, he built a fire. The rising mes dispelled the cold around them.

    Wushuang had no idea what Bu Fang was going to do. After bringing the pheasant back, he sat quietly at a distance, waiting for further orders. But Bu Fang did not speak to him again. Instead, he went about his business.

    The pheasant¡¯s feathers were plucked, and its skin gradually tightened after being doused in scalding hot water. Bu Fang handled the ingredients methodically. Besides the bird, he also took out a fat fish he had brought with him, scaled it, and removed its internal organs. He worked so smoothly that he looked like a simple chef who was cooking seriously.

    Wushuang did not dare to disturb Bu Fang. He just watched quietly. Soon, the air was filled with the aroma of food, but when he smelled it, a sad look came into his eyes. Taken aback, he hurriedly jabbed his body with his sword intent.

    ¡°This aroma can actually affect my mind?!¡± Wushuang was terrified. Bu Fang became more and more mysterious to him.

    Two dishes were soon cooked: a golden roast bird and an aromatic steamed fish. Bu Fang held a dish in each hand andid them out on the snow. The rich fragrance of food permeated the air, but it was filled with an overwhelming sadness.

    Bu Fang sat in front of the two dishes. He did not eat them but was contemting.

    He had retired to this and returned to mortal life, but mortals would eventually die. How should he walk the path ahead of him? Lord Bird had asked him what would happen if he became a heap of soil in a few hundred years.

    He had given a carefree answer. Now, as he looked at the deserted vige in front of him, a sense of loneliness suddenly filled him. Death was lonely. If he should die, what would be of his friends? Nethery, who was in seclusion, Lord Dog, Er Ha, and many others...

    Would they be sad if they learned that he was dead? Even the death of these vigers made Bu Fang so sad; he could only imagine their reaction. Bu Fang raised his hand and clutched his chest. He felt a pain in his heart, which seemed to rise from the depths of his soul.

    ¡°Soul God and the Great Path of the Primitive Universe both proved that the path of ruthlessness is the only way to the top, but I was lost in the emotions like a fish that had lost its way...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. He wanted to walk the path of ruthlessness too, but he found that he could not. There was no way he could be ruthless. Even though he had been living in seclusion in the mountains for several years, his emotions were still there.

    Maybe he was an emotional person from the beginning. Although he did not like to smile or talk, and his face was always expressionless, the feeling of his heart could not deceive others. If he was really ruthless, he would not have so many friends around him.

    The Primitive Great Path and Soul God were both alone. They were the most powerful beings, but also the loneliest in all universes. Bu Fang, on the other hand, was very lucky. He had many people around him, like Lord Dog, Er Ha, Shrimpy, Nethery, Whitey, Xiao Xiaolong, Xiao Yanyu...

    Bu Fang shook his head, his face bitter. He stood up. The deserted vige was still empty. He put his palms together before his chest and bowed slightly, saying his silent farewell to the vigers.

    Standing behind Bu Fang, Wushuang¡¯s eyes widened. He saw glimmers of light pop up in the vige. In the sky, one figure after another appeared, walking or busy at work. The bustling scene of the vige that had disappeared suddenly reappeared, like a projection cast from the river of time.

    After a long time, everything was gone. The deserted vige was still in a rundown state, and the snow covered everything like the dust of history. Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and left the vige, returning to the mountain.

    Wushuang took a deep breath, shocked. Without hesitation, he turned to catch up with Bu Fang. The path back to the mountain was covered with snow. They trudged through the drifts, and it was a long time before they returned to the hut halfway up the mountain.

    It waste at night. Bu Fang snuffed out the candlelight in the hut and went to bed.

    Wushuang stayed in the woodshed. He could not calm himself for a long time. He knew his chance to embark on the path of immortality was here. He had to seize it, or he would never have a second chance.

    The night passed quickly. When Wushuang opened his eyes, he heard a rustling outside. He grabbed his sword and rushed out of the woodshed.

    Bu Fang was standing in the yard with arge and heavy bag on his back. The fat chicken was stuffed in front of his chest with only its head visible, while the puppet also stood by his side with a bag on its back. Its mechanical eyes were as dull as ever.

    ¡®Is he going on a long journey?¡¯ Wushuang was taken aback. He grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed it on his face to make him more awake. ¡°Immortal Master, where are you going?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to experience the world... Do you want to follow?¡± Bu Fang nced at Dugu Wushuang. ¡°If you want to follow, then follow...¡± he said, then pushed open the fence of the hut.

    Wushuang followed. Bu Fang locked the fence, clutched his bamboo stick, and walked quietly through the snow. Whitey followed with its backpack, while Eighty poked its little head out of his chest.

    Without hesitation, Wushuang followed with his sword. The three figures slowly disappeared into the falling snow in the depths of the mountain.

    ...

    Immortality was notrge, yet it would take countless years to cover it on foot. Bu Fang, Whitey, and Dugu Wushuang, who had been following them, wandered around the. Starting from the mountain, they set out all over the world.

    Wushuang was like a bodyguard watching over Bu Fang and helping with a lot of things. Thetter did not refuse his help.

    Ten years flew by. Bu Fang¡¯s face hardened a lot, and the wisdom in his eyes grew deeper. Wushuang was d in ragged clothes, carrying the sword that had not been drawn for ten years, and his face was covered with a beard.

    Whitey had not changed much. Its body was still riddled with cracks, and its mechanical eyes were as dull. Eighty was still small and cute. Even though they had walked a lot, it still maintained its fat figure.

    ...

    Fifty years had passed, and they kept on walking.

    Wushuang was beginning to show signs of old age. His back was bent, and blue veins appeared across his arms. But he did notin and continued to walk with Bu Fang across thend. During the days following Bu Fang, he ate countless delicacies and even experienced an unprecedented change in his mindset.

    In the past, he was known as the number one Sword God of the Empire. With the copse of the Empire, however, people thought he was dead, and the legend of the so-called Sword God had long since disappeared from the world.

    To be regarded as the Sword God, he had killed at least thousands of people with his sword. However, after following Bu Fang, it was as if he had experienced a spiritual baptism. Although he had not used his sword for decades, his understanding of the Way of the Sword had grown much deeper.

    ...

    By the time their journey came to the hundredth year, they had traveled the entire. They had left their traces in the pr regions, in the endless forest, and in the vast oceans.

    Wushuang had grown much older. His hair had turned gray, and his energy had withered. The Sword God of the generation was indeed getting old.

    Bu Fang¡¯s appearance had not changed much, but the trace of aging could be seen in the depths of his eyes. After all, a hundred years had passed. His physical body might not grow old, but his soul could not withstand the passage of time. His soul was already a mortal soul. However, his aura seemed more and more restrained.

    Whitey and Eighty had not changed at all.

    ...

    In the two-hundredth year, Wushuang could not walk anymore. He once stood at the top of this, but he had not found the way to immortality and was just a mortal.

    Bu Fang also grew old. His hair was gray, and his face was lined with wrinkles. With a stooped back, he looked like an old man.

    They did not continue to travel across the because they had been everywhere they could go. The world was big, but they had seen it all. In these two hundred years, they had seen the rise of empires and the fall of dynasties. They were tired of walking; it was time for them to have a rest.

    They bought a house in the middle of town and lived in seclusion. Bu Fang went back to his old trade and opened a restaurant. Only, he ran it with a very casual attitude. He cooked only ording to his mood.

    Wushuang worked in the restaurant as a waiter. He had already put away his sword. Now, he did not know whether Bu Fang was an immortal or not. Why would an immortal grow old like a mortal?

    However, there was no point in worrying about this anymore. He just wanted to live a quiet life. By tempering his heart in the world of mortals, he now possessed a stronger sword intent than that of the Sword God in his prime.

    ...

    In the three-hundredth year, Wushuang¡¯s life came to an end. He could no longer walk and continue to be a waiter in the restaurant. Bu Fang looked old and clumsy, too. He sat quietly in the restaurant all day. The neighborhood had changed many times, and so did the neighbors.

    The end of life was always calm and graceful.

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang filled a cup with wine and held it up toward Wushuang, who was sitting opposite him. Thetter was barely breathing as he looked at Bu Fang with cloudy eyes full of mixed emotions.

    Whitey and Eighty were in the restaurant as well. The atmosphere was somewhat heavy. After a long time, a sigh rang out.

    ¡°Immortal Master... Wushuang will go first.¡± The corners of Wushuang¡¯s wrinkled mouth lifted slightly.

    Bu Fang drained the cup with one gulp.

    With a rumbling sound, a sword intent that had swept away the vanity and was extremely sharp shot into the sky, blooming into terrifying sword energy. The sword intent that Wushuang had nurtured for three hundred years shocked the world. It was as if the legendary Sword God had returned to the world.

    In the restaurant, Dugu Wushuang, after releasing the sword intent, bowed his head contentedly, his hands hanging feebly at his waist. Bu Fang held his cup, the wine in it rippling. After a long time, he sighed.

    ¡°A vain life that passes in a snap of a finger...¡±

    At this moment, Lord Bird appeared in the sky with his hands behind his back. At the same time, many figures flew across the starry sky and arrived outside Immortality withplicated eyes. Their auras were all very powerful, for they were all the almighty experts of the Primitive Universe.

    On this day, all the almighty experts of the Primitive Universe descended to Immortality.

 Chapter 1814 - Take the Path That Needs to Be Taken

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Take the Path That Needs to Be Taken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the vanity was gone, all that remained was silence and loneliness.

    Bu Fang sat quietly and calmly in the restaurant. The wine was rippling in the cup in his hand.

    Opposite him, Dugu Wushuang¡¯s head was hanging low, lifeless. He used to be a Sword God and a cultivator, but on Immortality, those who did not be immortals were mortals, and life would alwayse to an end for them. Now, after following Bu Fang for three hundred years, his life finally came to an end.

    His life force had been exhausted, and thest wisp of it was turned into a dazzling sword intent that bloomed in the sky. Dugu¡¯s thoughts were simple. Since he was going to die, he wanted to leave onest awesome sight in this world.

    And he did. His sword intent caused the whole to shake. Countless experts were amazed, and many who stood at the pinnacle of martial arts were terrified. They could feel the invincibility and loneliness powerful enough to tear the void from it.

    The sword intent was not weaker than a sword strike of an immortal!

    However, the stunning stroke was just the beginning. Everyone on the was looking up at the starry sky and was horrified to find many shooting stars descending from outer space. A massive meteor shower shocked the world.

    At first, they thought it was just a meteor shower, but they soon found out that they were wrong. When the dazzling light faded away, out of these shooting stars came figures who could walk in the air.

    Immortals!

    The whole was boiling. Everyone knelt on the ground, while countless martial arts experts roared and screamed, their faces covered with desire. The people on Immortality had always searched for the path to immortality, but no one had ever seen one for tens of thousands of years. Now, they finally saw the legendary immortals!

    Millions of people became very excited as one immortal after another descended. They knelt, kowtowed, and prayed to the heavens that the immortals would bring them to the path to immortality.

    ...

    Houtu¡¯s gaze was somewhatplicated as she looked at the mortals below. ¡®This is too backward. The concentration of its spiritual energy is not even one hundredth that of the Primitive Universe. Is this where that man is hiding?¡¯

    She sighed. It had been more than three hundred years since that great war¡ªBu Fang had disappeared for so long. During this time, everything was very calm, but the raging dark tide that existed under this calm was what worried them.

    That time, everyone thought the end wasing. After all, Soul God, who was as formidable as the Primitive Great Path, had descended. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the supreme Soul God was eventually suppressed and sealed by Bu Fang at the cost of losing all his cultivation base.

    Down below, countless mortals were kneeling and kowtowing. Houtu could feel wisps of mental force rising into the sky. These were the faith of the mortals. She sighed again.

    ¡®Why is Bu Fang hiding on this? Is it just because it¡¯s backward? Did he want to die quietly here in old age? The mortals here are constantly seeking the path to immortality, but they don¡¯t know that a true almighty expert has been hiding among them all along...

    ¡®An immortal living among the mortals... Perhaps he is the only one who could do such a thing.¡¯

    ...

    Houtunded in the middle of the busy city. She made her appearance look simple and in so that no mortal could recognize her. With a sh of light, Yang Jian appeared in in clothes as well. The Celestial Hound was at his heel.

    They nodded to each other and looked in the direction of the restaurant, in which they sensed a familiar aura. It was Bu Fang¡¯s aura, but it was so weak that it seemed to go out at any moment.

    ¡°Bu Fang...¡±

    Houtu and Yang Jian sighed at the same time, while the Celestial Hound gave a small whine.

    They stepped into the restaurant. Inside, the decoration was veryfortable and the atmosphere cozy. Somemon flowers and nts were nted in a corner, giving off a fresh scent that filled the air.

    Whitey¡¯s dull mechanical eyes turned, nced briefly at Houtu and Yang Jian as they entered the restaurant, and then ignored them. Eighty was lying listlessly on the ground in a somewhat depressed mood. When it saw them, it just turned its head slightly.

    Outside the restaurant, more and more immortals and deities of the Primitive Universe descended. For them, three hundred years was just a snap of the fingers. Bu Fang¡¯s reputation was still being sung among them, and just the name of the Cooking God who suppressed Soul God alone was enough to make them travel millions of miles here. They wanted to see him with their own eyes.

    When Houtu saw Bu Fang, she gasped and covered her mouth with disbelief in her eyes. His hair was all white now, his face was wrinkled, and he was d in a tattered robe. His former paralyzed face was still faintly visible, but its sharpness was softened by wisdom now. ¡®How did he be so old?¡¯

    Yang Jian¡¯s expression wasplicated. For mortals, three hundred years of life was already the limit. Had it not been for his extraordinary fleshly body, Bu Fang would have died in the two-hundredth year. Although he had transformed into a mortal, he could not have aged like this. With his previous foundation, he needed only a little cultivation to be an Immortal King and attain immortality.

    ¡®Did he give up cultivation himself?¡¯ Yang Jian could not help but think.

    When the Celestial Hound saw Bu Fang, it ran over and licked his face with an excited look in its eyes. Bu Fang rubbed its head. Looking at it, he could not help but think of Lord Dog. To Lord Dog, Nethery, and the others, three hundred years was just a snap of the fingers, but to Bu Fang, it was almost a lifetime.

    Different people viewed time differently depending on how high they stood. If Bu Fang were an immortal, three hundred years would have passed in a sh. But to mortals, three hundred years were three lifetimes.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Houtu wanted to say something, but Bu Fang lifted his withered hand and waved at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything... Do me a favor.¡± He raised his head, his cloudy eyes looking up at Houtu.

    That gave Houtu pause.

    Bu Fang pointed to Dugu Wushuang, who sat opposite him with his head hung low, and said, ¡°This boy has followed me for three hundred years. If he had drawn his sword and cut the void a hundred years ago, he would have had a chance to be an immortal. Unfortunately, he gave up that opportunity and chose to continue to follow me. Now, I want you to help me bring him back to life.¡±

    Yang Jian and Houtu turned to Wushuang, their eyes flickering. Although thetter had died from losing all his life force, the sword intent left in his body was terrifying.

    ¡®Can a mere mortal also attain such a terrifying sword intent?! Sure enough, none of those who followed Bu Fang are ordinary...¡¯

    Houtu nodded. With Bu Fang¡¯s status and station, it was not too much to ask this. Immortality¡¯s lives were also in the Transmigration of the Primitive Universe, so of course she could save Wushuang. She raised her hand. With energy swirling in her palm, she tapped lightly as if she was picking a leaf.

    Wushuang had only died not too long ago, so his soul had not yet dissipated. With the guidance of Houtu¡¯s energy, it was quickly gathered. Although he was the so-called Sword God, he was no different from a mortal in their eyes.

    Meanwhile, Yang Jian lifted his hand and flicked his fingers. A stream of energy flew out and fell on Wushuang, and then his old body began to recover at a rate visible to the naked eye. Soon, he was back to his younger days. It was as if time had been turned back three hundred years in his body.

    Of course, Yang Jian¡¯s approach was not about reversing time. He merely helped Wushuang restore his life force, allowing his body to be filled with vitality again.

    With the return of his soul and the restoration of his youthful body, Wushuang soon opened his eyes. He gasped for air, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat.

    ¡®I¡¯m dead? No... I¡¯m not dead! I¡¯m alive again?! How can I be alive again? My life hase to an end, and I¡¯ve even seen the Transmigration... How did Ie back to life?!¡¯

    Wushuang looked down at his body. The flesh that was bursting with life force made him suck in a cold breath. ¡°I...¡± he opened his mouth. He saw Houtu and Yang Jian, then turned his head to see Bu Fang sitting not far away. ¡®Did Immortal Master save me? Did he finally make a move?¡¯

    ¡°Owner Bu,e back with us. You can cultivate again. When Soul God breaks the seal, we need you to suppress him again.¡± Houtu looked at Bu Fang with eager eyes. Saving Wushuang was just a matter of passing, and getting Bu Fang back to the Primitive Universe was the most important task.

    Yang Jian did not say anything but just looked at Bu Fang with anticipation. The Celestial Hound stuck out its tongue and licked Bu Fang¡¯s face. Everyone was waiting for his answer.

    In the sky, Lord Bird¡¯s body was shrouded in a mist. Looking at Bu Fang, he sighed, then disappeared into the void again.

    For three hundred years, he had witnessed Bu Fang¡¯s transformation, which took ce in the deepest of his soul. He also watched Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills grow. He never imagined that at Bu Fang¡¯s level, his cooking skills could still rise at such a speed.

    Now, every dish that Bu Fang cooked contained the most genuine and pure emotions. This impressed Lord Bird. When they were at the relics of the ancient Heavengods, they had discussed cooking. At that time, Bu Fang insisted that the quality of the ingredients determined the standard of the cuisine.

    Lord Bird had refuted that with a jar of Heavengod Husband and Wife Wine. Little did he know that hundreds of yearster, Bu Fang would give up the path he had been insisting on and embark on the path of emotional cooking, fusing emotions in every dish just like the Husband and Wife Wine.

    But the path of emotional cooking was even harder to walk. It could hardly reach the end, for some emotions could only be witnessed by death.

    For three hundred years, Lord Bird had been hiding in the void and guarding Bu Fang. He witnessed how Bu Fangprehended the emotional path by traveling the, starting from the first emotion for the vigers to the emotions he saw in his journey across thend.

    Bu Fang walked around the globe as a spectator, witnessing many emotions andbining them. Now, he had been stripped of all the glitz and dross, and all that remained to him was the essence.

    Unfortunately, the emotional path was not so simple to walk after all.

    ...

    Bu Fang shook his head, raised his cup, and finished the wine in one gulp. He turned his head to Wushuang. ¡°You are an immortal now. Are you staying, or are you going to leave?¡± he asked. The look in his eyes was indifferent, so calm that it left Houtu and Yang Jian a little scared.

    Wushuang was still somewhat confused¡ªhe needed to gather his thoughts. ¡®I¡¯m already an immortal?¡¯ With a thought in his mind, the energy in him surged. His face turned red.

    After following Bu Fang for three hundred years, the sword intent he hadprehended had long since been able to shatter the void. Although hisprehension was not as profound as that of Bu Fang, his doubts were often answered by Bu Fang during the process. As a result, his sword was not a ruthless sword, but an emotional sword that incorporated his own emotions.

    ¡°Immortal Master... Wushuang swears to follow you to death!¡± He knelt on the ground and looked at Bu Fang excitedly.

    Bu Fang nodded and said nothing more to Wushuang. Then, he told Houtu and Yang Jian to leave.

    ¡°Leave me alone. I will return when it¡¯s time, and if I can¡¯t, everything will have to follow the rules. The Country Painting can only suppress Soul God for a thousand years. If I force my return, I won¡¯t be able to stop him when he breaks the seal, so it is pointless,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve paid what I owe. Now, all I have to do is walk the path I need to walk.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s words caused Houtu and Yang Jian to frown. They could not guess what he was thinking, and they were helpless about his stubbornness. With no other way to pursue him, they left the restaurant.

    However, the other immortals and deities kept entering the restaurant to visit Bu fang. When he could no longer stand to be disturbed again and again, he asked Whitey, who had been silent for a long time, to throw them out. After a few immortals were stripped naked, these curious little immortals and deities finally quieted down.

    Wushuang was horrified. Only now did he realize that the muddle-headed puppet was so fearsome!

    The immortals took up residence outside the restaurant. Time flew, and two hundred years had passed again.

 Chapter 1815 - Flowery and Niu Hansan

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Flowery and Niu Hansan</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Immortality was very lively. The presence of the immortals had made this, which was so small that it would not be noticed by anyone in the universe, be famous. At the same time, the increase in the number of experts also elerated its development.

    Influenced by the power of many almighty experts, the spiritual energy on the also gradually became denser. As immortals, it was not difficult for them to influence the development of a with their auras.

    Because of the increase in immortals and the fact that they couldn¡¯t cultivate in this energy-starved for two hundred years, they found something interesting to do as a way to pass the time in the boring years. A few hundred years was still considered a long time if they did not cultivate.

    So these immortals established ns, sects, and various powers, turning Immortality, which was once dominated by mortals, into a world dominated by immortals. Some of them even participated in the establishment and change of mortal dynasties. They were amused by the sense of being in charge.

    Of course, the immortals who would be so bored were mostly those whose cultivation base was not too powerful. They were usually Immortal Kings, Immortal Emperors, or Saints of the Great Path, and they all lived in the human world like mortals.

    More and more immortals had gathered around Bu Fang¡¯s restaurant, and his business was booming. However, no matter how popr it was, he still ran the restaurant with a casual attitude. If he did not want to open for business, no one could force him, not even when those immortals knelt and begged him.

    Although he was only a mortal now and only cooked ordinary dishes that did not contain any spiritual energy, the immortals still enjoyed his cooking with relish.

    Yang Jian and the Celestial Hound seemed to have settled down near the restaurant. He woulde to the restaurant every day to eat, then take the ck dog for a walk. In fact, he had quit his job as a guardian of the Celestial Court and was living near the restaurant. He just did not expect that he would stay here for so long.

    He seemed to have alsoprehended something after living a quiet life for two hundred years. In the past, he was like the brightest star, sharp enough to tear apart heaven and earth. He was a genius in the Celestial Court with an astounding cultivation base, and his halberd had killed so many enemies that all immortals feared him greatly.

    However, after staying near Bu Fang for two hundred years, his murderous nature had be much more restrained. His every move was like a mortal now. As for the ck dog, it might have forgotten that it was the Celestial Hound.

    It ate and slept every day, and ate again after waking up. Its body had be twice as fat, and it no longer had the heroic appearance of the number one divine dog of the Celestial Court. But it enjoyed this kind of lifestyle very much. After all, not everyone could eat the dishes cooked by Cooking God Bu every day.

    ...

    Wisps of smoke swirled in the kitchen. Bu Fang sat quietly on a futon. In the center of the restaurant was a small tree. He had found it during his travels in an uninhabitednd full of jagged rocks. The ce was riddled with boulders, so hot in the day and so cold at night that even he felt ufortable.

    In such an extreme environment, the small tree grew from the middle of two boulders. When Bu Fang saw it, its roots climbing on the surface of the rock were almost dry. Obviously, it was about to die. If he had not found it, no matter how hard it tried to fight the cruel fate, it would eventually be defeated by the great force of nature.

    Bu Fang was deeply touched. The little tree¡¯s strong will to live struck him, so he took it away. If he had left it where it was, the little sapling would have soon died.

    The sapling was now thriving in his restaurant. As its branches and leaves swayed, they seemed to emanate the aura of a Supreme Path. After following Bu Fang for hundreds of years, it was already infused with his Path.

    Amidst the rustling of the leaves, Bu Fang opened his eyes and stood up. His back was a little hunched. Even though his body was stronger than those mortals, two hundred years had pretty much worn out his vitality.

    When a man got old, he pondered about more things. That was the case with Bu Fang now. He sometimes wondered if he was on the right path. Anyone who faces death fears it, especially the slow, unstoppable death of old age. The fear of waiting for life toe to an end was like an endless nightmare that swallows up everything in a person.

    Bu Fang lightly thumped his back. His movement caused Wushuang, who was sitting cross-legged in the restaurant, to open his eyes.

    ¡°Master Bu.¡± Wushuang walked over and gave Bu Fang his arm. ¡°Do you still want to open the restaurant today? Your condition...¡± he said worriedly.

    In a corner, Eighty was lying listlessly on Whitey¡¯s head.

    Bu Fang waved his hand and opened his eyes slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just open the door,¡± he said, then made his way slowly to the kitchen.

    Wushuang sighed. He was now known as Dugu the Sword Immortal. Influenced by Bu Fang, his cultivation base had skyrocketed, and he was just one step away from being an Immortal King. His sword was so powerful that it could cut the heavens. Even Yang Jian had praised it before.

    Two hundred years ago, he had unleashed his sword once. That time, an immortal puffed up with pride had asked Bu Fang to cook for him. Even though he was rejected, he kept on pestering Bu Fang. Without saying a word, Wushuang drew his sword, slew the immortal with a single stroke, and shed the soul into pieces.

    Since then, the whole Immortality knew how terrible the Sword Immortal was, and no one dared to cause trouble in the restaurant again. Bu Fang¡¯s life had be much quieter.

    In the past, Bu Fang had awed the universe for suppressing and sealing Soul God, but he was only a mortal now. Because of that, many of the more extreme immortals and deities wanted to get the inheritance or higher-level cultivation methods from him.

    Of course, these immortals and deities were fools, the kind with low cultivation bases. The truly formidable ones were deeply aware of Bu Fang¡¯s terror. They were not only afraid of him, but also of Whitey, whose body was covered with cracks and rust.

    Yes, Whitey was rusting. As Bu Fang grew old, so did it. Its metal skin was covered with rust now, making it look old and in disrepair. Eighty, on the other hand, had not eaten for years. It seemed to have sensed something, and every day it justy listlessly on Whitey¡¯s head, staring nkly at the restaurant.

    Wushuang sighed, walked to the old wooden door, and pushed it open.

    As soon as the door opened, it attracted the attention of countless immortals and deities. Streams of light flew in from all directions as they scrambled to be the first to enter the restaurant, fearing that if they were slow, they would not be able to eat anything.

    Many immortals now pursued Bu Fang¡¯s dishes, not for the sake of improving their cultivation base but to enter a higher realm. During these two hundred years, there had been several immortals who had eaten his dishes and broke through to a higher realm in a moment of thought.

    There were even some who became Immortal Kings right after eating his dishes. This skyrocketed the restaurant¡¯s reputation and attracted countless immortals to this remote from all over the universe.

    ¡°Line up in order... We only serve ten people today,¡± Wushuang said indifferently as he stood at the door, eyes downcast. It had been two hundred years since he had drawn his sword, but his aura was getting more and more terrifying.

    The immortals descended and lined up in a quiet and orderly manner.

    Yang Jian walked into the restaurant with the Celestial Hound. Wushuang nodded at him.

    ¡°Wushuang... your state of mind is still too sharp. You need to be more rounded so you can be stronger. After all, excessive strength gives easy ess to fracturing,¡± Yang Jian said with a smile.

    Wushuang cupped his fist respectfully.

    Yang Jian sat in the restaurant and waited quietly. For two hundred years, he had been the first diner every time. Who dared to challenge him when he wanted to be the first? Those immortals outside certainly dared not.

    The aroma of food wafted out from the kitchen.

    Wushuang swept the immortals with his cold, sharp eyes. Five hundred years ago, he was very respectful to the immortals because he wanted to seek immortality. But after following Bu Fang for five hundred years, he finally learned that the so-called immortals were nothing to be afraid of. They were all mere wretches on the way to eternal life.

    Suddenly, the tinkle of a bell rang out of the kitchen. Wushuang hurriedly walked into it, brought out a steaming dish, and set it in front of Yang Jian. The Celestial Hound stood up and put its two front feet on the table.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fried rice today.¡± Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he picked up a spoon and started eating.

    It was not Egg-Fried Rice but fried rice. Under its simple appearance was something extraordinary. It contained many ingredients, but no matter how rich they were, the essence of the rice could not be concealed.

    Nowadays, diners no longer needed to order what they wanted to eat. When they came into the restaurant, they ate whatever Bu Fang cooked for them. It was the same even for Yang Jian.

    He put the spoon into his mouth. The aromatic rice and the other ingredients made him feel as if he was experiencing the vanity of the world. He closed his eyes and ate quietly. After a long time, he sighed.

    Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills were getting better and better. In the past, his dishes were simply breathtaking and appetizing. But now, they would make one¡¯s soul tremble and be deeply moved no matter how simple they were.

    ¡®Is this his improvement? But the price... Can he really take it?¡¯

    Yang Jian opened his eyes, which were filled with confusion. During that battle hundreds of years ago, Soul God¡¯s words and the Primitive Great Path¡¯s silence had brought a violent impact to the souls of many experts of the Primitive Universe, including him.

    ¡°The ruthless path, the emotional path... Is it true that to set foot on the pinnacle of the universe, you must give up your emotions and desires, otherwise you cannot seed?

    ¡®Soul God did not hesitate to sacrifice the seven Great Soul Overlords. Even Soul, who admired him greatly, was ruthlessly abandoned by him. As for the Primitive Great Path, when the Primitive Universe was in danger of being destroyed, it remained indifferent...

    ¡®Is this really what the path seekers want?¡¯

    Even though it was just a simple dish of fried rice, it caused Yang Jian¡¯s mood to fluctuate.

    ...

    Tens of thousands of miles beyond Immortality, a giant python flew across the starry sky. Suddenly, it burst into a green light and transformed into an adorable young girl. A man with a cow head stopped beside her, and together, theynded on a dead, looking at the blue in the distance.

    ¡°We¡¯re here atst,¡± said the girl, her voice sweet and full of energy.

    The cow-headed man¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re not going to abandon me...¡± He took out a spirit fruit and gave it a bite.

    Flowery nced at Niu Hansan, then turned her eyes to Immortality again, gritting her teeth.

    She had been cultivating in seclusion for hundreds of years, and on the day she came out, she had reached the ultimate level of the Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python. And with the help of Niu Hansan, she had evenpleted an unprecedented evolution. Her cultivation base now was no longer the same as before. However, when she came out of seclusion, she found that everything had changed.

    The familiar aura on Immortality made her eyes twinkle, and her heart, which had long been very calm, was fluttering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Flowery.

    Niu Hansan nodded excitedly¡ªhe was finally going to see Bu Fang. Flowery transformed into a green python again and flew toward Immortality in a stream of green light.

    As they passed through the¡¯s atmosphere, Yang Jian, who was eating in the restaurant, opened his eyes slightly and frowned. ¡°A Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python who had reached the ultimate level? What a fearsome aura...¡±

    The immortals and deities on Immortality were all shocked. When they looked up at the sky, they saw a terrifying python descending.

    ¡°Haha! Owner Bu, your Niu Hansan¡¯s back!¡± The cow-headed man¡¯sughter resounded throughout the.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The curtain on the kitchen door was lifted. Bu Fang, stooping, slowly walked out and wiped the water off his hands with a clean cloth.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s about time for old friends toe to see me.¡± His eyes were calm, but emotions were surging behind them.

    Wushuang paused for a moment, then his eyes turned red.

 Chapter 1816 - Ten Thousand Flowers Bloom with a Thought

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Ten Thousand Flowers Bloom with a Thought</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The arrival of Niu Hansan and Flowery shocked a lot of people on Immortality, but only for a short moment. After all, a lot of almighty experts had descended here in the past two hundred years. They quickly regained theirposure.

    After sensing the aura of the restaurant, the two of them flew directly to it. When theynded in front of it, all the immortals who were waiting in line turned their eyes on them. These immortals did not know Niu Hansan and Flowery, but their powerful aura made them wary.

    They went straight to the restaurant. As they approached the door, however, they were stopped by Dugu Wushuang.

    ¡°We want to see Owner Bu,¡± said Flowery.

    After hundreds of years, she had grown more mature and beautiful, and her every move was attractive. This was the charming aura emitted by a Seven-colored Sky Devouring Python that had reached the ultimate level.

    Wushuang¡¯s eyes were cold, and he was unmoved.

    Niu Hansan came up to him and said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, looks like you are Owner Bu¡¯s new waiter. Let us in. We are Owner Bu¡¯s old acquaintances.¡±

    ¡°Get in the line,¡± Wushuang said indifferently, ncing at both of them.

    Niu Hansan froze. ¡®This dude is really stubborn...¡¯

    The immortals around them looked like they were waiting for a good show.

    Flowery frowned and cast her gaze into the restaurant. However, before she could call out, Bu Fang¡¯s voice came through the door.

    ¡°Wushuang, let them in.¡±

    Wushuang nodded, then stepped aside and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    With his eyes narrowed, Niu Hansan took out a spirit fruit and tossed it to Wushuang. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Here, little brother, take this spirit fruit,¡± he said, smiling.

    Wushuang took it with a cold face. The abundant spiritual energy in the fruit made his pupils narrow instantly. Niu Hansan grinned. This was the product of his hybridization studies, and he did not give it to anyone.

    They stepped through the door and entered the restaurant. Once inside, the familiar style was sofortable to Niu Hansan that he took a deep breath.

    Yang Jian nced at them and said nothing. Bu Fang, on the other hand, sat on a futon under the tree with a cup of hot tea in his hand, calmly watching Niu Hansan and Flowery as they entered the restaurant.

    Niu Hansan froze the moment he saw Bu Fang. ¡®What happened?! Why has the once vigorous Owner Bu grown so old? With his cultivation base, how could he have be so old? Am I hallucinating?¡¯

    ¡°Owner Bu...¡±

    Niu Hansan spoke anxiously, but Bu Fang cut him short with a wave of his hand.

    Flowery pursed her lips, and her gaze was veryplicated. She could not believe what Bu Fang had be. ¡®There¡¯s no aura of spiritual energy in him... He has be a mortal. The fearsome man I know has fallen into this state...¡¯

    Niu Hansan fell silent. Ever since the Heaven and Earth Farnd was separated from Bu Fang and began to wander the universe, he knew that something bad had happened to Bu Fang. However, he did not expect at all that Bu Fang, who used to be incredibly powerful, had actually be a mortal.

    ¡®Moreover, Owner Bu¡¯s life force seems to have reached a point where it ispletely depleted... Dammit!¡¯

    Niu Hansan began to rummage through his dimensional storage, taking out one spirit fruit after another, only to throw them all away. After a while, he became frustrated because he found that none of the fruits he had produced with hybridization could help Bu Fang¡¯s current condition.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to search any further. This is the path I have chosen for myself,¡± said Bu Fang.

    Niu Hansan stopped his movements, then flew to Bu Fang¡¯s side and cried miserably. ¡°Owner Bu... What would I do if you died of old age? I feel so bad now... No one will ever talk to me about hybridization again... I feel really bad...¡±

    Bu Fang and Flowery were both taken aback and speechless.

    ¡°Now, stop being such a weepy creature. Get up,¡± Bu Fang said, ring at Niu Hansan.

    The cow-headed man rose to his feet with sniffles and tears. Flowery walked over and looked at Bu Fang withplicated eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯vee out of seclusion? You¡¯re just in time. I have something for you to take out for me,¡± Bu Fang said.

    That gave Flowery pause.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to see you.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he shook his head. The wrinkles on his face trembled a little with his movements.

    ¡°Why do you have to be like this? You can stand at the top of the universe,¡± said Flowery.

    ¡°How am I not standing at the top of the universe now?¡±

    Bu Fang gave Flowery a yful look. She was slightly stunned by his reply.

    Bu Fang chose to walk his own path and finally came to a world of his own through it. As such, he might already be above the universe. It was a mystical feeling.

    ¡°Men are infinitesimal but also great...¡± Bu Fang said, then added, ¡°Wait here.¡± With that, he turned and went into the kitchen.

    Everyone was stunned. Was Bu Fang going to cook?

    Wushuang sighed. It was the first time he had ever seen Bu Fang like this. Could that moment really being? His heart grew heavy, and he felt it hard to ept.

    He had learned about Bu Fang¡¯s deeds from the mouths of many immortals. It turned out that Bu Fang was a true almighty expert in the universe, a terrifying existence that could wipe out Immortality with a single thought. However, he now seemed to be an old man who was about to die and was telling others hisst wishes.

    The sound of cooking came from the kitchen. It was not loud, but it made everyone¡¯s heart heavy. The fragrance wafted out and lingered in the air.

    Flowery sat down in a chair and waited quietly. Niu Hansan was slumped over a table, weeping. Yang Jian finished his fried rice, but he was not leaving. He felt as if something big was going to happen today, so he decided to wait.

    The immortals lining up outside also fell silent, and they all stared into the restaurant. Everyone felt that something unimaginable was about to happen.

    Wushuang sat cross-legged with his sword on his back, his eyes red.

    The restaurant was quiet except for the sounds of Bu Fang¡¯s cooking and Niu Hansan¡¯s sobbing. Flowery wished she could p Niu Hansan now. Couldn¡¯t he be more serious?

    Time went by slowly. Atst, the sounds of cooking stoppeding from the kitchen. Everyone became a little breathless.

    Bu Fang walked slowly out of the kitchen, his back stooped. In his hand, he held a rosewood lunch box. He came to the dining area, set the box on the table, and exhaled.

    All eyes fell on the lunch box, while Flowery and Niu Hansan stared at it with aplicated look on their faces.

    Bu Fang removed the lid and took out one steaming dish after another.

    ¡°Take this... Dragon Blood Rice to Void City and give it to Nethery... She should have it on the day shees out of seclusion.¡±

    Bu Fang brought out the glittering fried rice. Although he had lost his cultivation base, he could still cook dishes that contained spiritual energy with his cooking skills.

    Flowery nodded.

    ¡°This is Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs... Help me give it to Lord Dog in the Chaos Space. He hasn¡¯t had this dish in a long time. I¡¯m afraid he has lost some weight.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, then he went on, ¡°And Er Ha¡¯s spicy strips... It must be hard for him that he didn¡¯t get to eat spicy strips for so long...

    ¡°Here¡¯s a portion of beef meatballs. They¡¯re just ordinary meatballs, but I don¡¯t think Foxy would mind.

    ¡°As for Shrimpy... Give him this jar of wine for me.¡±

    Flowery¡¯s face grew unsightly as Bu Fang brought out one dish after another. These were all dishes she was familiar with, but why did Bu Fang have to bring them out at this moment?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to... You can do this yourself.¡± She frowned and shook her head in refusal.

    Bu Fang gave her a look and said, ¡°Stop that now.¡±

    That made Flowery shudder. After a long pause, she sighed and shook her hand. A sh of light appeared and took away all the dishes. Then, she turned around and walked out of the restaurant. As she stepped through the door, she turned back and said seriously to Bu Fang, ¡°Just remember, if they want more, I¡¯lle back to you.¡±

    Bu Fang nodded with a faint smile.

    Niu Hansan sniffled. ¡°Owner Bu, what about me?¡± he asked.

    Bu Fang nced at him, then raised his hand and waved to Eighty, who was lying listlessly on Whitey¡¯s head.

    Eighty¡¯s eyes lit up. It hopped and appeared in front of Bu Fang the next moment. Rubbing its head, Bu Fang said, ¡°Take care of Eighty for me... It¡¯s probably the best ingredient in the world today.¡±

    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Eighty¡¯s body instantly stiffened. ¡®I¡¯m not the best ingredient! I¡¯m just a chicken!¡¯

    Niu Hansan took Eighty by the neck and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll be the greatest Father of Hybridization between heaven and earth! Just leave it to me!¡± he promised solemnly.

    Bu Fang arched his brows and hesitated for a moment. Somehow, he was not quite sure about this decision when he heard that. But he did not say anything in the end. Then, he turned to Dugu Wushuang, who came up to him.

    ¡°Master Bu.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch over me anymore... It¡¯s time for you to go out and experience the world... There¡¯s a big world out there, and your sword can be stronger,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°As long as you hold on to your Sword Path, sooner orter, you will be able to reach the height I once was.¡±

    Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned a little red, and he nodded gravely. ¡°I will!¡±

    In the distance, Yang Jian sighed. He could see Bu Fang¡¯s life force starting to dissipate. Bu Fang was once a Chaotic Saint, so his life form had jumped out of the Primitive Universe and was not in the bondage of this universe. As a result, when his life force dissipated, he could not enter the Transmigration.

    Bu Fang raised his head, and with an indifferent look on his face, he said, ¡°The restaurant is closed from this day forward. You may all leave now.¡±

    His words shocked everyone.

    In the distance, Whitey, whose body was covered with cracks and rust, stood up. A long-lost gleam of light shed in its mechanical eyes.

    Then, as the crowd watched in bewilderment, Bu Fang and Whitey disappeared at the same time.

    ¡°Ten thousand flowers bloom with a thought...¡±

    As Bu Fang¡¯s faint sigh lingered in the air, beautiful flowers bloomed on the strong little tree. In a sh, the whole restaurant was filled with dazzling light, and holy flowers were blooming under everyone¡¯s feet.

    Then, the flowers fell and drifted away in all directions with the restaurant as the center...

 Chapter 1817 - The God Who Helps You Take the Last Step

    <h4>Chapter 1817: The God Who Helps You Take the Last Step</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One flower, two flowers... Ten thousand flowers spread all over the city from the restaurant. Green branches spread, twisted, and covered with flower buds, which vibrated and then quietly bloomed. For a moment, the whole city was flooded with beautiful flowers, and the air was filled with fragrance.

    The immortals fell silent. Niu Hansan, holding Eighty in his arms, had tears trickling down his cheeks.

    ¡°How did such an awesome man like Owner Bu get to this point...¡±

    Carrying the rosewood lunch box, Flowery¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    Yang Jian sighed and stood up. A dazzling light burst from him, and then he was d in his armor and holding his spear. The Celestial Hound stood behind him, emitting ck smoke. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back,¡± he said. The next moment, he stepped on a cloud, turned into a stream of light, and soared into the sky.

    The mortals were gasping in amazement. They had never seen anything like this. Even the emperor and the courtiers in the pce were startled and looked in disbelief.

    Almost everyone was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and praying. In just the blink of an eye, the whole city was covered with flowers. Such an auspicious phenomenon excited them, and they believed that praying at this moment could make their dreamse true.

    Wushuang did not leave. He leaned against the wall of the restaurant, slowly slid down, and sat on the floor. He sighed and covered his face with his hands. The sword was thrown on the floor by him. He was a little lost now.

    Bu Fang told him to leave the restaurant and travel to the outside world, and said that perhaps after traveling, he could attain a greater breakthrough in his strength. But he did not do that. Instead, he just stayed in the restaurant and sat on the floor quietly.

    Niu Hansan did not leave either. He chose to stay in the restaurant like Wushuang with Eighty in his arms. He was confident that Bu Fang would return.

    He could still vividly remember the moment when he was caught by Bu Fang and brought into the farnd. He thought he was going to die, but then felt that he was better off dead. After all, his life in Ruin Prison had not been so good.

    Little did he realize that his life in the farnd was getting better and better. He was full of positive thoughts about his future and even realized his value. He learned to crossbreed, yed his part, and became the Father of Hybridization in the fantasy world.

    He remembered his discussions with Bu Fang about making the Perishing Pot and incorporating the Will of the Great Path into the ingredients. When he thought of it now, it seemed like a lifetime ago.

    Eighty was also listless and had lost all appetite.

    Flowery was gone. She was going to do what she had to do. Since she had promised Bu Fang, she naturally had to fulfill it. Niu Hansan did not go with her, and she did not force him.

    She turned into a giant python and flew across the sky, holding the lunch box in her mouth. Strange energies seemed to flow in it. In fact, the box contained only gourmet food made with ordinary ingredients.

    ...

    The four almighty experts sitting cross-legged on the walls of Hangu Pass slowly opened their eyes.

    Tongtian had aplicated look on his face. He stood up, put his hands behind his back, and gazed up at the dish suspended in the distant starry sky.

    It was glowing brilliantly like the most amazing dish in the world, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Just the sight of it filled people with an appetite. Of course, anyone who saw it would like to taste it, but no one dared to do that.

    That was because a terrifying existence was being suppressed by that simple dish, and it was also surrounded by a variety of powerful arrays, each with frightening power. These arrays were there to prevent the terrible being from breaking the seal.

    ¡°Five hundred years have passed in a sh...¡±

    Tongtian sighed. He did not expect time to pass so quickly. Bu Fang¡¯s dish could only seal Soul God for a thousand years. Now, half of the time had already passed. It was as if there was an hourss, counting down to the arrival of that day.

    With a deep look in his eyes, he took a step, disappeared from the wall, and flew across the boundless universe in a beam of light.

    ...

    d in a Daoist robe and carrying the Qingping Sword, Tongtian walked slowly on Immortality. Not far ahead of him was a restaurant surrounded by blooming flowers.

    His pupils narrowed slightly. He could see that those flowers were all condensed of will and contained energy that made his heart throb. Walking through the sea of flowers, he came to the front of the restaurant. There were two men and a chicken sitting at the door.

    Niu Hansan was sobbing sadly. Tongtian nced indifferently at him, then turned to Dugu Wushuang. Looking at him, Tongtian felt as if he was looking at a sharp sword ready to be drawn.

    ¡®This is a genius of the Sword Path, and his understanding of sword intent is far beyond those so-called sword immortals,¡¯ Tongtian thought. ¡®Given enough time to grow, he could even reach the level of a Chaotic Saint. What a rare genius.¡¯

    Wushuang nced at Tongtian with sadness in his eyes.

    Tongtian did not say anything¡ªhe just shook his head. He saw despair in those eyes. He wanted to take Wushuang as his disciple, but he knew that he would be rejected if he brought it out now.

    Locking his hands in an incantation gesture, Tongtian¡¯s divine sense spread and instantly covered the whole Immortality. After a long time, he sighed. He hade toote.

    ¡®Has he really been reduced to a decaying mortal and disappeared from this world? Did he fail to find his path ande to the end of his life?¡¯

    Tongtian¡¯s eyes flickered with aplex look. The next moment, he took a step, turned into a sword, and sped into the sky.

    ...

    In a remote mountain on Immortality, two figures were trudging through the old and new snow that had covered the narrow path.

    Bu Fang took one slow step at a time, stooping. He had left footprints in the snow, but the wind had brought new snow and covered them. Whitey followed closely behind, its mechanical eyes shing.

    In the distance, a hut emerged.

    After walking for a long time, Bu Fang finally came to the hut. He gently pushed aside the fence and shook off the snow. He was back in this familiar ce. He went into the yard, pushed open the wooden door, and took out the bamboo chair. Unfortunately, it had rotted, and the hut was almost as rotten as he was about to decay.

    Bu Fang did not sit on the chair, but on the steps in front of the hut. Whitey sat beside him, covered with patches of rust and almost as rotten as he was. The air was very quiet.

    In the past, he had chosen to retire here and live a simple and carefree life, and here he sat down again. His eyes gleamed as he lowered his head. At this moment, all the sounds became very clear to him.

    He heard the sounds of insects chirping, melting snow, the soft whistling of the wind, children ying in a new vige at the foot of the mountain, and fish swimming in a frozen river on the mountain...

    Suddenly Bu Fang came to himself. He turned to look at Whitey beside him. Dots of white light were drifting out from its body, flying and fading away in the air.

    Looking at Bu Fang with its mechanical eyes, Whitey reached out a hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then, its body began to turn into white light and kept fading away.

    Ting-a-ling!

    A wind chime sounded.

    Bu Fang watched nkly as Whitey, who had been with him for so long, turned into white light and rushed into the sky. He stretched out his hand to catch it, but it slipped through his fingers like sand. A sense of loss filled him and made him sad.

    He brought his hand to his face and looked at his fingers. His fingertips, like Whitey, were turning into dots of white light, which appeared like the teleportation array the System had built for him when it first appeared.

    Bu Fang looked up at the sky. Soon, his bodypletely turned into dots of white light and flew into the sky.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The wind chime rang out again. There was nothing left in front of the decaying hut. As the snow kept blowing, it copsed with a rumble and waspletely reduced to ruins. Before long, everything was covered by the snow. The people and things that once existed here had finally be the dust of history.

    Bu Fang and Whitey truly vanished this time.

    ...

    In the gloom, Bu Fang opened his eyes.

    Was he dead? He nced down. His aging body was gone, and he was tall and lean again, just as he had been when he inherited the System.

    Bu Fang was slightly stunned. He did not want to take the path of ruthlessness not because of any other reason, just because he was a chef. If he was ruthless, how could he cook delicious dishes? Dishes without emotion were not what he was after.

    He did not deny that there was a reason for the path of ruthlessness to exist. The Primitive Great Path took this path. If heaven had feelings, heaven would grow old too. Because it was ruthless, it could exist eternally.

    Bu Fang nced around. It was very dark and cold. He felt as if his soul had been imprisoned and could not break free. Whitey was not with him; there was no one beside him. A feeling of loneliness rose from the bottom of his heart, threatening to drown him.

    A mortal had a limited life span. Because of his body, he could live five hundred years, but that was no easy task. He looked back on his five hundred years as a mortal. He had experienced the warmth and human feelings in the mortal world and witnessed the decay and reincarnation of life.

    He had also engaged in all kinds of rtionships, including kinship, friendship, love, brotherhood, master and apprentices... Of course, he had gone through all these as a mortal, but they still struck him deeply.

    Bu Fang recalled these in silence. In this boundless darkness, perhaps only these memories could bring warmth to his body.

    Suddenly, he looked in a certain direction. There, white dots of light appeared and quickly converged to form a human figure. It was vague, but it gave him a very familiar feeling. That familiarity went deep into his bones and his soul.

    The figure was slender and wore a simple white robe. He had ck hair, but his face was blurred. Once fully formed, he slowly drifted through the darkness and came in front of Bu Fang. His blurred face moved closer and closer, until it was almost touching Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    Bu Fang was shocked. Staring at the blurred face, he could feel that it was smiling. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked with an expressionless face.

    A voice that seemed to arise through the soul boomed and reverberated in Bu Fang¡¯s head, and what it said made his body suddenly tense up.

    ¡°The Host of the hundredth generation, you have finallye here. Of all the Hosts, you are the only one who made it.

    ¡°Who am I? I am the God who hase to help you take your final step.¡±

 Chapter 1818 - What Are You Talking About?

    <h4>Chapter 1818: What Are You Talking About?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°God?¡±

    Bu Fang paused slightly. If there was anyone who could call himself a God in front of him, it would be the legendary God of Cooking, the creator of the System, the existence that set him on the path of bing a God of Cooking, and the almighty being that was so aloof that he seemed to control everything.

    The God of Cooking Sets, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu, the System...

    From the very beginning, everything about Bu Fang was rted to this God of Cooking. In the beginning, he was striving to be a God of Cooking as well, but somewhere along the journey, he began to go his own way.

    The path to bing a God of Cooking in his mind was no longer the one that led to the God of Cooking that had been hanging over his head. He now had his own path he wanted to follow, even if it was full of thorns and bumps.

    ¡°Yes... I am the God who hase to help you take the final step.¡±

    The vague figure seemed to beughing, and his voice made Bu Fang ufortable. He did not know why he was here. Where was this ce? The Transmigration? It should not be. After all, Bu Fang had already jumped out of the bondage of heaven and earth, so he would never be sent into the Transmigration.

    The figure¡¯s white robe was fluttering. Although his features were obscured, Bu Fang was calm and at ease. Perhaps the experience of being a mortal for five hundred years had made it difficult for his mood to fluctuate again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised?¡± said the blurred figure in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°Why should I be surprised? I knew you woulde sooner orter,¡± Bu Fang said. He was face to face with the blurred figure, his dark hair flowing as if he were submerged in a bottomless pond.

    ¡°Of the five hundred Hosts[1]<sup>1</sup>, you are the only one who has made it this far. Don¡¯t you feel proud of yourself?¡± said the figure. ¡°You are about to reach, with my help, the true realm of the God of Cooking and be a supreme being.¡± His voice was soft and pleasant to the ear.

    Bu Fang did not say anything but just calmly looked at the figure.

    ¡°In fact, several Hosts before you could have made it this far, but they refused,¡± the figure said sadly. He raised his hand as if to touch Bu Fang¡¯s face, but when it touched his skin, it turned into white dots of light and drifted away in all directions. He did not seem to be bothered.

    ¡°Now... Are you ready?¡±

    Bu Fang shook his head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want toe this far if I could.¡±

    That gave the blurred figure pause. ¡°Why?¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as if he was sneering. He raised his hand and gestured to the dark space around them. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The blurred figure broke intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After epting everything I will give you, you will not only be able to return to where you came from, but also stand at the highest point in heaven and earth, looking down on all life. You will reign over the world,¡± he said with an overbearing air as he raised his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a chef, and I¡¯m not interested in reigning over the world...¡± Bu Fang said faintly, shaking his head.

    The figure fell silent for a moment. Bu Fang¡¯s attitude made it difficult for him to continue the conversation.

    Bu Fang ignored him. Putting his hands behind his back, he looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Whitey? Can ite back?¡±

    ¡°Whitey? You mean the kitchen puppet? It¡¯s just a dead thing. It has done its job by guarding you to this level, so it can disappear without worry. All things in this world, every person and every object, have reasons and meanings for their existence. Nothing should exist without a purpose,¡± said the figure.

    There was a hint of indifference in the figure¡¯s words that made Bu Fang pause for a moment. Staring at him, Bu Fang said, ¡°What are you talking about?! Whitey is my friend! Who are you to make it disappear?¡± His tone was tinged with strong emotion.

    ¡°Your mood swings are too intense. You shouldn¡¯t be like this. You will soon be a supreme being looking down on all things, and you will look at them with a sense of detachment. You shouldn¡¯t carry any emotions, and you don¡¯t need to be bothered by anything,¡± said the blurred figure.

    ¡°Now, enough about all these useless topics. Are you ready to receive the real inheritance? As long as you ept it, you will be the supreme existence in heaven and earth.¡±

    Bu Fang frowned at the figure. ¡®Is this fellow really the God of Cooking?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡°No, I will not ept it.¡± He shook his head and rejected the fellow¡¯s temptation. Or rather, with his current state of mind, he waspletely unmoved by the temptation. He would not be touched unless his heart epted it.

    ¡°You won¡¯t ept it? Why don¡¯t you ept it? Ever since you were just a little chef, what you¡¯ve been seeking is to be a God of Cooking. Now that this opportunity is in front of you, why don¡¯t you grab it?¡± said the figure. His tone seemed to grow colder and colder.

    ¡°This is not the path I chose,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°You are now only one step away from where you want to be. What are you hesitating about? What made you waver? That kitchen puppet? Or those insignificant people?¡± the figure demanded. His white robe fluttered more and more violently.

    ¡°You should have chosen me! I¡¯m the one who supported you all the way to this point! I¡¯m your future!¡± He almost growled.

    That voice caused Bu Fang¡¯s pupils to narrow slightly. After a long time, the dark space finally quieted down again. Looking at the blurred figure, Bu Fang said, ¡°Are you done? What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± He shook his head, seemingly a little disappointed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the God of Cooking. How could a real God of Cooking say something like that?¡±

    The blurred figure hovered in the darkness, with white dots of light floating around him. ¡°How could I not be the God of Cooking? I know everything about you, for I¡¯ve watched everything you¡¯ve done,¡± the figure said.

    He raised his hand. Many divine power liquid drops appeared in his palm, gleaming goldenly. Bu Fang knew them very well. ¡°See these? The divine power liquid drops you once possessed were given to you by me!¡± His tone became more and more urgent.

    The look of amusement in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I refuse to ept it,¡± he said, his face expressionless and his tone firm.

    The wind was blowing, and the figure soon recovered hisposure. Finally, he began to drift away. The next moment, a burst of deafeningughter rang out, and the dark space began to shake.

    Rumble...

    There was a sound of something copsing. At the same time, the ck in the surroundings began to disappear while a mass of white light emerged in front of Bu Fang, bing brighter and brighter until it finallypletely blurred his eyes.

    ¡°Congrattions on resisting the temptation. There are no shortcuts in the world, even when you are only one step away from the top. From the moment you set foot on the path to bing a God of Cooking, you are destined to be extraordinary. This is myst test for you. Good luck.¡±

    The blurred figure disappearedpletely, leaving only the rumbling sound. It took a while before Bu Fang gradually got used to the white light in front of him.

    The light was soft, and the wind was blowing gently,fortable like the touch of a lover. Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and nced around. Ahead of him stood a cabin in the woods. He slowly walked toward it and pushed open the door. He was greeted by a rich aroma. Inside, there was a table, and on top of it was a dish that glowed goldenly.

    Bu Fang sat down at the table, looked at the dish, and took a deep breath. As the aroma reached his nose and mouth, he felt as if he had been baptized. It was a simple dish, but it exuded something extraordinary.

    He knew, by the light that flowed over the dish, that the ingredients used to cook it were of exceptional quality. Each of them was the essence of heaven and earth, the top-of-the-line ingredients. A dish cooked with such ingredients was stripped of pomp and circumstance and filled with a frightening essence.

    ¡®Is this the final test given to me by the God of Cooking?¡¯

    Bu Fang studied the interior of the cabin. There was only a dining table, a chair, and a stove. Such an arrangement made him think of something. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    He withdrew his gaze and looked at the dish in front of him, then raised his hand, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and picked up some of the dish. Its aroma made Bu Fang feel as if his soul was elevated. Slowly, he put the dish into his mouth and chewed it. The next moment, his pupils narrowed. ¡°This... This is so delicious...¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled. He found it a little hard to believe. Did such a delicacy really exist in the world? He felt as if he was flying in space now, shuttling between countlesss and bathing in the purest aura of heaven and earth. He even had a feeling that he was the strongest person in the entire universe!

    A God of Cooking¡¯s dish!

    Bu Fang was certain that the dish must have been cooked by the God of Cooking, for after eating it, his cultivation base began to soar, climbing from the realm of mortals to the realm of Saints of the Great Path in a sh. At that moment, he seemed to have thrown everything out of his mind.

    He closed his eyes and felt the power surging in him. It was a long time before he let out a long breath and shook his head.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever tasted a God of Cooking¡¯s dish... It¡¯s really incredible.¡±

    This was not a pseudo-God of Cooking dish, but a real one. It was even more powerful than the Country Painting that Bu Fang used to suppress Soul God!

    His eyes were filled with aplicated look. ¡°But... I don¡¯t feel any emotion in this dish. Is that the path you¡¯ve chosen, God of Cooking?¡± He shook his head and sighed regretfully.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s expression froze. ¡°No...¡± He slowly opened his eyes, picked up some dish with his chopsticks again, and put it in his mouth. The cabin became very quiet, and the only sound was the rustling of leaves outside as the wind blew at them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were closed again. This time, he tasted somethingpletely different...

    A beautiful figure emerged in his mind. He did not know her, but he could feel her happiness from her smile. The dish did not only contain the Ruthless Path, it also included the Emotional Path. Only, this Emotional Path was bitter.

    There was a trace of emotion in that ruthlessness. Was this the path the God of Cooking had chosen?

    Bu Fang opened his eyes. A teardrop rolled down his cheek. He put down the chopsticks. At this moment, he seemed to hear a voice, as if someone was whispering a story to him, which made the sad look in his eyes grow deeper and deeper.

    A long timeter, Bu Fang sighed. There was a trace of emotion in the Ruthless Path. That was the God of Cooking¡¯s path, and what he was trying to tell Bu Fang was obvious: this path did not work. It was through this path that the God of Cooking had met his demise.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s final test was for Bu Fang to cook a dish that suppressed his dish, otherwise Bu Fang would fail in the test. And the price of failure was to bepletely wiped out. This was the punishment that both the System and the God of Cooking had set from the beginning.

    Bu Fang did not flinch¡ªhe was not afraid. He stood up, walked step by step to the kitchen in the cabin, and grabbed a kitchen knife. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

 Chapter 1819 - The Extraordinary in the Ordinary

    <h4>Chapter 1819: The Extraordinary in the Ordinary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cabin in the woods looked shabby, but since it was the venue where the God of Cooking prepared for Bu Fang¡¯s final test, many of its things were extraordinary.

    Bu Fang could feel the terrifying energy in the kitchen knife he was holding, which was much stronger than the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife in its perfect form. The knife, the wok, the stove, and other kitchen utensils were all of very high quality, as if they were the top divine artifacts of the universe.

    The God of Cooking was very concerned about this final test. He wanted Bu Fang to be able to cook a top-notch dish, for only then would he be qualified to inherit his legacy. So what he had prepared for Bu Fang, whether it was the ingredients or the cooking utensils, was the best in the world.

    Holding the kitchen knife, Bu Fang¡¯s face gradually became expressionless. The look in his eyes was somewhat deep as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he shook his head and put down the kitchen knife. He did not want to use the cooking utensils that the God of Cooking had prepared for him.

    He then turned to look at the ingredients that were piled up to the side. Emitting a powerful aura, they were all the top ingredients in the universe equivalent or better than Great-Soul-Overlord-grade ingredients.

    ¡®Use the top ingredients and cooking utensils to cook the best cuisine...¡¯

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He took a step back, sat cross-legged on the ground, and instead of starting to cook, he fell into contemtion.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s cuisine was a mixture of the Ruthless Path and the Emotional Path, with the former taking the dominant position. Perhaps that was the reason why he was looking for a sessor. He was on the wrong path, and he might be dead already.

    After thinking for a long time, Bu Fang looked up at everything in front of him. The amazing cooking utensils and ingredients began to transform. The top-quality ingredients that emitted a powerful aura became ordinary, while those best cooking utensils turned mediocre, looking like what the vigers in the countryside were using.

    He had transformed the world¡¯s best cooking utensils and ingredients into the most ordinary ones used by mortals. Perhaps even the God of Cooking could not figure out what he was trying to do.

    After that, Bu Fang stood up, grabbed the ordinary kitchen knife, and began to cook with these simple ingredients without any haste.

    He washed a fresh cabbage with water and then slowly peeled it. His movements were so meticulous that he seemed to be pouring all his emotions into it. Then, he cracked an egg into a bowl and slowly beat it with a pair of chopsticks, watching the yolk and the white mix as he stirred.

    With a st, he ced a piece of pink pork on the chopping board. Instead of using his exquisite knife skills, he held it down with a wet hand, cut it into slices, and slowly chopped it into tiny pieces.

    Bu Fang¡¯s movements were unhurried as he was no longer as impatient as he used to be in cooking. It was this kind of ordinary knife technique that could bring out the best vor of the ingredients, for it was filled with emotions, and each cut was full of care for the ingredients.

    When he was done chopping the pork, he poured out the white flour. Tiny white particles drifted in the air and clung to his hands. He pushed the flour into a small heap, made a depression in the middle, and poured water into it. The flour at the edge copsed immediately and floated on the water¡¯s surface. As the water flowed, more flour was washed down, forming little clumps of flour.

    Bu Fang used his hands to crush these clumps, then mixed the water and flour evenly and kneaded them rhythmically. He did not use the so-called Tai Chi kneading method, nor did he use the power of the Law or the power of the Great Path. He just kneaded the dough as gently as if he was giving his child a bath.

    At that moment, there seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes in the sky watching Bu Fang. Perhaps the God of Cooking was surprised by the way he cooked. He had the best ingredients and powerful cooking utensils at his disposal, but he chose not to use them.

    Did he think that dishes cooked in an ordinary way could be better than the cuisine cooked with the best ingredients and utensils?

    Bu Fang was not affected in any way. As all kinds of emotions flowed in his eyes, the flour and water were gradually kneaded into a dough. He kept pressing and folding it with his hands, causing the porcin bowl containing the dough to tter softly.

    What was a real God of Cooking dish?

    Bu Fang used to think that he could cook the best delicacies with the best ingredients and cooking utensils. But that time, when he was cooking in the starry sky, he found that he was wrong. Perhaps hisck of strength was the reason. With Whitey¡¯s help, he only managed to cook a pseudo-God of Cooking dish.

    Although they differed only by the word ¡®pseudo¡¯, they were, in fact, light years apart. Bu Fang spent five hundred years thinking about the way to cross that gap, but he could not go any further. He remembered very clearly the despair that filled him.

    However, when he ate the dish prepared by the God of Cooking using the finest ingredients and top-notch cooking utensils, he was not amazed. In fact, he was even a little disappointed. He knew that it must be the best dish cooked by the God of Cooking, not something that his pseudo dish couldpare with, but...

    Could a real God of Cooking dish only reach this standard?

    Bu Fang questioned himself and reflected. He thought maybe his method was wrong, so he shed all the pomp and circumstance and chose to cook with the most ordinary ingredients and the simplest cooking utensils.

    He kneaded the dough into many small balls, then carefully rolled them out into wrappers with a rolling pin. After that, he put various ingredients in an ordinary y pot and mixed them evenly with a pair of chopsticks.

    The ingredients blended into each other. It was an amazing, almost miraculous chemical reaction, and Bu Fang was enthralled. Indeed, simple and ordinary were beautiful. This was probably the God of Cooking dish he was seeking.

    He grabbed a spoon, scooped out some filling, and ced it in the center of a wrapper. Then, he carefully sealed the edges by folding the wrapper. While he was making dumplings, his eyes wandered a little bit. Everything he had experienced in the past five hundred years shed in his mind.

    These five hundred years upied almost half of his life. His time on Earth, Hidden Dragon Continent, the Immortal Cooking Realm, the Chaotic Universe, and other cesbined did not amount to that much. To him, it was a journey to settle his mind.

    He sometimes missed his old friends and his positive attitude when he first learned to cook. Back then, he was insignificant and fearless. Looking back on it now, he wanted tough.

    More and more dumplings were wrapped, and before long, they were piled high on the stove. Bu Fang stopped. There were no more wrappers and the filling was used up, yet he felt that only a moment had passed.

    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, smearing it with some white flour. After that, he took out a steamer, spread ayer of white gauze inside, and put the dumplings into it one by one. Finally, he put the lid on.

    Behind the stove was a pile of chopped firewood, just like the firewood he had chopped alone in his cabin. He put some into the stove and lit them. The fire danced on the wood; it was an ordinary fire, without any strange energy or power. Bu Fang leaned down and blew into the stove. ck smoke rose and choked him, making him cough a few times. But the fire was roaring.

    There were two ordinary woks on the stove. He used one to steam the dumplings and the other to cook other dishes.

    Sizzle...

    Bu Fang added some oil into the wok, then threw the prepared ingredients into it. A plume of white smoke rose, which was the vapor evaporated by the oil. With an ordinarydle in his hand, he started to stir-fry and tossed the wok, making the ingredients jump. Before long, they turned golden, and a delicious aroma filled the air.

    When all the ingredients were cooked, Bu Fang scooped out the steaming dish. A rich, refreshing fragrance wafted out of it and went into his nose. He took a deep breath and felt his heart melt. In all his years of cooking, this was the first time a dish had intoxicated him so much.

    He dropped a handful of thin noodles into the boiling water. They began to soften and tumble in the wok. These were Dragon Whisker Noodles, also called longevity noodles, that Bu Fang used to cook. Somehow, he really felt like cooking them at this moment.

    As the noodles were being cooked, Bu Fang added vinegar, soy sauce, chopped scallions, and other seasonings into a porcin bowl. When the noodles were thoroughly softened, he fished them out and put them in the bowl.

    He had aplicated look in his eyes. He remembered the Dragon Whisker Noodles his parents cooked for him on his birthday when he was a child. There was no birthday cake, just a bowl of longevity noodles. It was a simple dish, but it contained his parents¡¯ care for him and their wishes for him to grow up healthy.

    Bu Fang exhaled, his hands shaking slightly as he fished the noodles.

    At this moment, the dumplings in the steamer were cooked. Bu Fang took it out of the wok and set it on the stove. Wisps of hot steam kept rising from it. As he lifted the lid, a plume of white smoke rushed out like a dragon. The tender dumplings were quietly lying inside the steamer.

    With a pair of chopsticks, he picked them out one by one and arranged them on a te in the pattern of a blooming flower. At the center of the te was the sauce he had made.

    Finally, he took out a porcin bowl and filled it with aromatic rice. At this point, he had finished cooking the meal: a te of steamed dumplings, a bowl of longevity noodles, a fried egg, and a te of fried meat.

    These were four simple dishes, and he did not cook them with fancy ingredients or utensils. However, he had cooked them with theprehension and emotions that he had umted over five hundred years. They appeared to be ordinary, but deep inside, they were extraordinary. This was the choice Bu Fang had made in the face of the final test given to him by the God of Cooking.

    In the cabin, Bu Fang set the dishes on the table. The God of Cooking¡¯s dish was still glowing brilliantly, but when he ced his dishes next to it, its light suddenly faded.

    Finally, he ced down the bowl of rice, set a spoon and a pair of chopsticks beside it, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m done cooking. Please give the dishes a taste.¡± His voice lingered in the cabin, loud and confident.

    In this final test, Bu Fang prepared a te of steamed dumplings, a bowl of longevity noodles, a fried egg, and a te of fried meat. That was all.

 Chapter 1820 - I, Bu Fang, Donâ€™t Need a Backup Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1820: I, Bu Fang, Don¡¯t Need a Backup n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a simple and ordinary meal, but in that ordinary was something extraordinary. Even though the God of Cooking¡¯s dish was cooked with the finest ingredients and the most precious cooking utensils in the world, these dishes still suppressed it.

    Bu Fang held out his hand and gestured at the table. The next moment, white dots of light began to converge rapidly in the air and soon formed a human figure. His face was blurred, exactly like the one Bu Fang saw in the dark space.

    The figure was none other than the God of Cooking. As soon as he appeared, he came to the table, sat down on a chair, and said nothing. He was here only to assess Bu Fang¡¯s dishes.

    Bu Fang also pulled out a chair, sat down, and quietly looked at the figure. He did not care about the oue of this test, which would decide if he would live or die, so he was not even nervous at all. Inside him, there was nothing but calm. It was a wonderful feeling. This was his final test, but he was even calmer than he had been in the first test. Perhaps this was because his mentality had transformed.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s head was shrouded in fog, which obscured his face. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks and picked up a dumpling. It was giving off hot steam, its skin crystal clear, and the filling was clearly visible under the light. From outside, this was just an ordinary dumpling, nothing special.

    He opened his mouth and took a bite of the dumpling. As his teeth broke through the wrapper, a whiff of heat and fragrance wafted out and rose into the air. The filling was delicious, the cabbage was moist, and the meat was chewy. However, these were not the most important parts of the dish.

    After the first bite, the God of Cooking¡¯s body froze. It was a long time before he sighed. The dumplings tasted better with the sauce. There were nine of them on the te, but he quickly finished them all. It was just an ordinary dish, yet he could not control his hand and stuffed them all into his mouth.

    How many years had it been since he had felt this?

    After finishing the dumplings, the God of Cooking turned his attention to the bowl of Dragon Whisker Noodles. There was a fried egg in the middle of the bowl. When he lifted it, a rush of hot air hit his face. He took a sip of the soup first. It was refreshing, but as it slipped down his throat, he felt a strange emotion.

    The dish did not give him an amazing taste, and the ingredients were very ordinary. But when they werebined, they produced a taste that he could not describe, a taste that made his heart seem to melt.

    Bu Fang sat in the chair and watched quietly. He did not disturb the God of Cooking. After taking a mouthful of soup, the God of Cooking exhaled deeply, a breath that was heavy with exhaustion and nostalgia. Bu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed that this almighty being was also a man with a story.

    Then, he ate some noodles. The soft and moist texture made him nod repeatedly. He kept his head down and ate the noodles and eggs quietly, only slurping now and then.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang froze. He saw golden teardrops drip from the God of Cooking¡¯s obscured face, causing ripples to spread as it fell in the soup. He pursed his lips and said nothing.

    ¡®Perhaps he has felt it now...¡¯

    The God of Cooking raised a hand to support his forehead and sighed as he ate the noodles. The sight of his posture filled one with sadness and helplessness. Although he was the God of Cooking, a supreme being, he now gave Bu Fang the feeling as if he was just a mortal, a simple man.

    After a while, the noodles were also finished. There was not even a drop of soup left in the bowl except for a tiny chopped scallion. He gently put down the bowl, then picked up the bowl of rice and shoved some into his mouth with his chopsticks. It had a fresh aroma, and as he chewed, it filled his mouth with a sweet taste.

    He picked up a piece of fried meat. It was cooked with thinly and evenly cut pork. As the meat went into his mouth, his hands began to shake.

    There was emotion in every dish on the table, the culmination of Bu Fang¡¯s five hundred years of mortal life. Such dishes might be more appealing than those cooked with the finest ingredients.

    With the rice and the fried meat gone, the God of Cooking had cleaned up all four simple dishes on the table. The dish he had cooked was still there, but its glow was faint, no longer so dazzling. He leaned back in his chair.

    Bu Fang did not speak and just watched quietly. What the oue of this final test would be, he was not sure. He did not know what the God of Cooking was thinking. The almighty expert gave him a feeling as if he was an ordinary man of flesh and blood.

    The God of Cooking tilted his head back a little. Bu Fang could sense a confused gaze looking through the mist at the sky. The gaze was full of stories.

    After a long pause, the God of Cooking raised his hand and swept it across the table. The dish he had prepared disappeared immediately. ¡°It was a perfect meal,¡± he said. His voice had be hoarse at this moment.

    ¡°Dishes with emotion are really attractive, but it¡¯s a difficult path...¡± His gaze finally rested on Bu Fang¡¯s face. ¡°If heaven is sentient, it will grow old too. If you pursue the Emotional Path, you will age with the years... I¡¯ve seen it through your five hundred years of being a mortal. It¡¯s like a rule that simply cannot be broken.¡±

    The God of Cooking stood up, put his hands behind his back, and added, ¡°I just want to ask you onest time... Have you really decided to take this path?¡±

    Bu Fang also rose to his feet. They stood together in front of the cabin, looking out at the endless wilderness. ¡°I can¡¯t be ruthless. There¡¯s no going back.¡±

    After a long silence, the God of Cookingughed. ¡°Congrattions. You passed the final test. Your dishes are very charming, and the emotions in them are touching.

    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t understand this feeling. I thought being ruthless was the only way to be eternal, but I couldn¡¯t be truly emotionless, and as a result, I became entangled in the mortal world and eventually perished in the starry sky...

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t walk into my shoes. Maybe you don¡¯t need my legacy anymore, but I have to tell you that the Emotional Path is not so easy to walk. So I¡¯m going to give you a backup n,¡± the God of Cooking said.

    Suddenly, everything in the cabin began to change. The world was copsing and turning dark again. Bu Fang stared in awe. He knew that everything just now was not real, but they felt real.

    ¡®He is worthy of being the God of Cooking, a supreme being in this world...¡¯

    Suddenly, a little light shed in the darkness, then blossomed like a dazzling star in the night sky. As the white light grew brighter and brighter, a holy lotus flower appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    ¡°This is the Senseless Lotus. If you want to take a step back, you can eat it. It can make you forget all your emotions.¡± The God of Cooking¡¯s voice seemed toe from a very distant ce.

    The next moment, a golden book slowly appeared. Bu Fang recognized it as the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu. However, unlike the previous one, which was iplete, this menu wasplete. It emitted the aura of the supreme Great Path, causing Bu Fang¡¯s heart to beat faster with horror.

    ¡®Is this the God of Cooking¡¯s inheritance?¡¯

    ¡°This is the final inheritance... However, the dishes in the Menu take the Ruthless Path. If you want to inherit them, you must erase all emotions, otherwise your soul will be torn apart by its power.¡±

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, the God of Cooking took the Ruthless Path. Although there was a hint of emotion in his ruthlessness, he was fundamentally ruthless. Therefore, if Bu Fang wanted to inherit his legacy, he would need to choose ruthlessness, too.

    This made him hesitate. He had walked on the path to be a God of Cooking for a long time, and now, he finally approached its end with the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu ahead of him. All he had to do was choose to ept it and he would be the new God of Cooking.

    On the other hand, he had created a path of his own, the Emotional Path. But it was covered with mists and filled with too many unknowns. On one side was the path of his predecessor, and on the other was his own path. Which one should he choose? It was really a tough decision.

    A beautiful lotus blossomed quietly in the darkness. Just by looking at it, Bu Fang felt as if his mind was about to be sucked away.

    Mu Hongzi once said that the Senseless Lotus could protect him from a cmity. Was this what he was referring to? As long as Bu Fang chose the God of Cooking¡¯s path, he would not perish, thus saving him from a cmity.

    If he chose the Emotional Path, he would most likely grow old on this path and might even fail to finish it before he reached the end of his life.

    The white Senseless Lotus was so pure that it could make people forget all their troubles. As long as Bu Fang ate it, he would be able to get rid of his emotions and desires, saving countless years of hard work. Which should he choose?

    Bu Fang did not make a decision right away. Instead, he sat cross-legged down. The God of Cooking turned into white light and gradually faded away.

    Bu Fang sat quietly, looking at the lotus and the book in front of him. After a long time, he looked up, and his eyes gradually grew hard. Finally, he raised his hand. A divine fire emerged and enveloped the lotus and the book. The scorching mes soon burned them into nothingness.

    ¡°I, Bu Fang, don¡¯t need a backup n.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The world resounded with the God of Cooking¡¯s loudughter, which was tinged with a hint of loneliness. After going through hundreds of Hosts, the Host that finally came to him was one who pursued the Emotional Path. Perhaps this was his true destiny.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision today!¡± said the God of Cooking. ¡°Since you have chosen the Emotional Path, I will give you a hand! I hope you can truly step on the top of the pinnacle!¡±

    As hisughter continued to echo out, white dots of light slowly emerged and kept rushing toward Bu Fang, engulfing him like a hazy mist.

    Bu Fang stood still and smiled. ¡°The top of the pinnacle? Perhaps there is no pinnacle in cooking, only a higher peak after that...¡±

    With more and more white dots of light appearing, everything in Bu Fang¡¯s eyes was obscured by white light.

    ...

    Bu Fang slowly opened his eyes, his eyshes fluttering. Snowkes fell from the sky andnded on his face. A chill seeped through his skin.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ve been resurrected?¡±

 Chapter 1821 - Who Dares Call Himself Cooking God?

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Who Dares Call Himself Cooking God?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Snow was falling from the sky, and the air was very quiet.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and stared nkly at the gray sky. He felt as if he had been dreaming. Aplicated emotion filled him as he recalled what he had just been through.

    He sat up. There was a chill on his skin. He frowned when he looked down and saw that he had no clothes on. The snowkes fell quietly from the sky andnded on him, melting with his body temperature and flowing in rivulets. He ran his fingers through his long hair, which spread out and brushed against his skin, tickling him.

    Bu Fang stood up and nced around. He should be in the remote mountain on Immortality. It was from here he had vanished, and here he was reborn again. The God of Cooking¡¯s gift to him was probably rebirth. Now, however, he was aplete mortal. He did not have any cultivation base, and his body was no longer the powerful flesh of a Chaotic Saint.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡®Thank you for reviving me... But why strip me naked? Is this your quirk? Do you want me to freeze to death as soon as I¡¯m reborn?¡¯ He exhaled a warm breath and turned to leave the snowy mountain. His footprints gradually disappeared in the wind and snow.

    d in ragged sackcloth, Bu Fang did not seek out his restaurant but blended in among the mortals. With his cooking skills, he managed to open a new restaurant. He also restarted his cultivation. Technically speaking, he was reincarnated and had started afresh. And perhaps because he hadprehended the Emotional Path, his progress was rapid.

    ...

    A giant python flew across the starry sky of the Chaotic Universe. With a sweep of its tail, it shattered a star.

    In a sh of green light, Flowery descended into the Chaos Space. Her eyes were red with grief. Pressing her lips together, she clutched the lunch box in her arms and set off to find the people she was here for.

    All the five Heavengod Temples had reappeared. They stood in the Chaos Space, forming a mysterious and powerful defensive array that sealed the whole universe. Therefore, Flowery¡¯s arrival immediately drew the attention of the people here.

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, Foxy, and Shrimpy all flew over and appeared in front of her almost in the blink of an eye. They were acquaintances, but none of them said anything. Flowery¡¯s silence and her red eyes made them all sigh. They seemed to already know what had happened.

    In the Temple of Heavengod Time, the four Heavengods stood together. Looking at Flowery, Lord Dog asked, ¡°Little one, Bu Fang sent you here, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Flowery nodded. She sighed and set the lunch box in front of Lord Dog. ¡°Bu Fang asked me to bring these to you,¡± she said, opening the box and taking out a dish. It was an ordinary dish, still steaming.

    ¡°Here are Lord Dog¡¯s Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs. Bu Fang specially made them for you...¡± she said as she handed Lord Dog the dish on a porcin te.

    Lord Dog was taken aback. With a trembling paw, he took the dish. The ribs coated in the slow-flowing sauce were reflected in his pupils. As he stared at them, Bu Fang¡¯s paralyzed face suddenly came to his mind. ¡°Bu Fang boy...¡± he sighed.

    He and Whitey were thepanions who had been with Bu Fang the longest. They had been very much in each other¡¯spany since they started in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store in the Light Wind Empire. He still remembered how Bu Fang would hold a te of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs and call him every day.

    The ribs in front of him did not contain powerful energy and were not cooked with the finest dragon meat, but when he looked at them, he felt sad inside.

    Lord Dog took a deep breath, then buried his head in the te and began to eat the ribs as happily as he used to in Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. Before long, he had finished everything. He sighed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious... This is the best Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs I¡¯ve ever had... But I¡¯d rather not eat such an amazing dish,¡± he muttered. As his voice rang out, his aura began to fluctuate violently.

    RUMBLE!

    A terrifying aura shot straight up into the sky as if it was going to crush the starry sky and bring it down, and the pressure bursting out of it shocked the countless experts in the Chaos Space.

    ¡°This is... Is Heavengod Time making a breakthrough? Is he about to make the leap from a top Chaotic Saint to a perfected Chaotic Saint?!¡±

    With just one dish, a perfected Chaotic Saint was created...

    In the Temple of Heavengod Life...

    Er Ha¡¯s face was haggard. Resting his chin on one hand, he stared at a spicy strip that was ced on the table. It looked ordinary, giving off no light or energy, but his body and soul shook when he saw it.

    ¡°Spicy strip... Is this thest spicy strip I¡¯ll ever eat? Bu Fang young man...¡±

    His eyes were misty and slightly red. He ran his fingers through his hair, then picked up the spicy strip and stuffed it into his mouth. A lump came into his throat after he took just one bite. He covered his mouth as tears welled up in his eyes.

    ¡°I can never eat Bu Fang young man¡¯s spicy strips again...¡± Er Ha was so sad that he could hardly breathe. He sobbed, covering his face. No one knew he was sad because of the spicy strips or Bu Fang.

    In the Temple of Heavengod Destruction, Foxy was lying on her back, her limbs syed and motionless. Beside her was a meatball.

    In the Temple of Heavengod Space, Shrimpy was swimming in a jar of fine wine, its eyes rolling. It had literally turned into a drunken shrimp.

    Looking at the Chaos Space, which was shrouded in a sad atmosphere, Flowery sighed. She turned around, transformed into a giant python, and flew toward the starry sky. After traveling through the cosmic portal, she came to the universe where Void City was located.

    In the distance, the colossal city was quietly suspended in the starry sky. Flowery flew straight toward it. When she came over it, a noblewoman appeared, opened a passage, and led her into the city.

    As Flowerynded in front of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, Xiao Ai, Cursey, and the four dukes came up to her, looking at her withplicated eyes. They knew that she represented Bu Fang now, so her arrival filled them with mixed emotions.

    ¡°Where is Sister Nethery?¡± Flowery asked.

    Xiao Ai pointed to the pce. At that, Flower turned to it and said, ¡°Sister Nethery, the dish Bu Fang asked me to bring you is here.¡±

    Cursey shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time. She can¡¯t hear you. Leave the dish with me, and I will give it to her when shees out of seclusion.¡±

    Flowery, however, shook her head and fixed her eyes firmly at the closed door of the pce. She waited for three days and three nights. Finally, when she was about to leave in despair, the door opened slightly, and an arm that seemed to be the most perfect one in the world stretched out from it.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Nethery¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    Flowery¡¯s face lit up. With a shake of her hand, the bowl of fried rice flew out from the lunch box andnded in that perfect hand, which brought it back inside. After a long time, a terrifying aura erupted from the pce.

    Looking at the tightly closed door, Cursey sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if this is a blessing or a curse...¡± she murmured.

    Nethery was at a critical juncture to inherit the Queen of Curses¡¯ legacy, but she was distracted and came out to get a takeaway. No one knew if this would cause her to fail.

    ...

    Four almighty experts sat cross-legged above the majestic Hangu Pass, suppressing a terrible being. Countless arrays filled the starry sky in front of them, and every star here contained lethal power.

    Tongtian¡¯s face was cold as he maintained the operation of the Immortal ughtering Sword Array and the Ten Thousand Immortals Array. Yuanshi Tianzun held the Pangu Axe and was constantly building new arrays.

    Lady Nuwa, on the other hand, fed the energy of her seven-colored divine stone into these arrays and kept them running. Next to them, a Buddha was chanting. Above him, a huge bell rumbled from time to time.

    In the distance, a dish floated quietly in the starry sky, surrounded by countless arrays.

    Suddenly, Tongtian flicked open his eyes. They shone blindingly as he found that a corner of the pseudo-God of Cooking dish, which was suppressing Soul God, was missing. It was as if someone had taken a bite of it. A shock of chill went through him in an instant.

    ¡°Dammit... That guy is starting to struggle!¡±

    Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, and the Buddha all opened their eyes.

    ...

    In an ordinary city on Immortality, a young man began to rise slowly. He was very low-key, yet no one dared to mess with him.

    The first year the youth came to the city, he opened an ordinary restaurant, and its business was booming. In the second year, the restaurant had be a ce of royal concern, and no one dared to make trouble inside.

    In the third year, the number one expert of the city came to the restaurant to cause trouble, but he was suppressed by the owner with just a wave of a hand. From then on, no one dared to mess with the restaurant. Even the royal family treated it with courtesy.

    ...

    Dressed in a white robe, Bu Fang closed the door of the restaurant and put up a closed sign, then returned upstairs. He did not sleep, however, but quietly sat cross-legged down and began his daily cultivation.

    As he breathed, he absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with astonishing speed. His body was glowing with a faint light. In just three years, his cultivation base had climbed by leaps and bounds. It had now reached the level of an Earth Immortal, just one step away from bing a Heaven Immortal. In Bu Fang¡¯s opinion, it was all well deserved.

    After Bu Fang and Whitey were gone from Immortality, many immortals also left, but there were still many experts who stayed behind. However, these immortals could not sense Bu Fang, who was slowly rising, at all. It was as if he had jumped out of heaven and earth and was growing quietly.

    In the fifth year, Bu Fang frequently closed the restaurant. He left the and walked among the starry sky. He would linger among the dead stars, extracting a little essence each time. In the tenth year, he could not remember how many stars he had visited and how much essence he had extracted.

    In the hundredth year, a ray of light ripped through Immortality¡¯s atmosphere andnded in the city. When it faded away, a man with eyebrows as sharp as swords and eyes shining like stars was revealed.

    Dugu Wushuang had be a half-step Sacred Realm expert. His aura was a lot more ethereal and very strong, and the sword intent emanating from him threatened to shatter the sky. His eyes were calm, cool, and indifferent, as if he had seen through the vanity of the mortal world.

    He reached a bottleneck, and because of missing the old days, he returned to this. He went to the old restaurant, but it had disappeared. It was taken away by someone with great power, leaving nothing behind but an empty piece ofnd. Though a hundred years had passed, no one in the city dared to encroach on this piece ofnd.

    Wushuang knew that the cow had taken the restaurant and moved it to the Great Tianyuan World. ording to him, it was Bu Fang¡¯s world, the only great world he left behind.

    He would asionally go there for vacation. The spiritual energy in that world was rich, and the scenery was beautiful. He liked it very much there. Most importantly, he could feel Bu Fang¡¯s aura in the Great Tianyuan World.

    Nowadays, he was considered to be standing at the top of this universe. However, he would never forget that he owed everything to that man.

    He walked through the city. Everything here had be strange to him. To a mortal, a hundred years was a lifetime. All that was left of the once-famous Wushuang Sword God were vague records of his deeds in the legend.

    As he walked down the street, Wushuang had a nostalgic look on his face. In those five hundred years, he had often followed that man walking like this.

    ¡°Hurry up! The Cooking God is open for business again! We need to get there as quickly as possible before all the tables are taken!¡±

    ¡°What? The Cooking God¡¯s restaurant is open for business again?¡±

    ¡°You bet! I¡¯m certain that the Cooking God is an immortal. My dad told me that the restaurant had been in the town when he was still wearing open-backed pants!¡±

    ...

    Wushuang was feeling the aura of the busy city with his hands behind his back and his eyes closed when he suddenly heard those conversations. That stunned him.

    ¡°The Cooking God? This guy is really bold. Back then, even Bu Fang didn¡¯t dare call himself Cooking God. Who is this arrogant guy?¡±

    His face was expressionless, and the sword at his back began to shake.

 Chapter 1822 - Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Long Time No See</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Cooking God? Ridiculous... In this world, only that man can be called Cooking God!¡±

    Wushuang¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes shed with sharp sword intent that caused heaven and earth to shake. Behind him, an ancient iron sword was quivering, emitting a faint rumbling sound.

    Looking in the direction where the crowd was running toward, he put his hands behind his back and followed. He wanted to see who this so-called Cooking God was. Wushuang walked slowly down the street. In the distance, the crowd grew dense.

    ¡°I just haven¡¯t been back for a hundred years, and there¡¯s such a restaurant in this city? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a popr restaurant since His Excellency passed away... Presumably, its dishes must be of a certain high standard, or it wouldn¡¯t attract so many people.¡±

    For a moment, Wushuang was curious. The atmosphere in front of the restaurant was very hot. The bustling crowd and the sight of so many people packed in one ce made him gasp.

    ¡°How... popr is this restaurant?! Back in the day, His Excellency¡¯s business was not as good as this at the best of times...¡±

    Frowning, he went up to a man who was standing in line and asked, ¡°Excuse me... Is the food cooked by the chef in that restaurant really so good?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you? Just arrived from abroad? Let me tell you, this restaurant has a long history. It¡¯s a century-old restaurant, and it¡¯s always been so popr. My dad used to say that when he was wearing open-backed pants, it was already here and so popr!¡±

    The man seemed bored with waiting in line, so he went on and on talking to Wushuang. Soon, the people lining up around them joined in the chatter. They talked about many unrted topics and even argued about which brothel had the prettiest girls in the town.

    Wushuang left the discussion, his eyes narrowing. ¡°A century-old restaurant...¡± He walked along the line and came to the front. The line was two blocks long, showing that the restaurant was really doing a good business.

    Just as Wushuang came to the front, the man at the head of the line, dressed in expensive clothes, showed an unhappy expression. He grabbed Wushuang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Hey, buddy, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not good for you to cut in line like that?¡±

    Wushuang frowned and turned his head.

    ¡°What? How dare you re at me? Listen, no one, not even the immortals, can make trouble in the Cooking God¡¯s restaurant! He has already beaten off several of them! Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±

    The man was cocky. He raised his chin and looked at Wushuang out of the corners of his eyes.

    Wushuang just watched indifferently. ¡°This guy is a little too arrogant... But I¡¯m toozy to bother with a mere mortal.¡± He turned back at the restaurant.

    At this moment, the door of the restaurant opened, and a slim figure walked out from it. At the sight of him, the crowd in the queue cheered excitedly, but Wushuang was instantly petrified.

    ¡°The Cooking God! The Cooking God is here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky! The Cooking God¡¯s restaurant is really open for business today!¡±

    ¡°I can taste the most delicious dishes in the world again! Excellent!¡±

    The man at the head of the line patted Wushuang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, be a good boy and go to the back of the line. Maybe you still have a chance to eat the Cooking God¡¯s dishes.¡±

    Wushuang ignored him and stared at the figure standing in front of the restaurant. His breathing became faster and faster.

    Bu Fang opened the door and rolled up the sleeves of his coarse linen garment, revealing his fair arms. Suddenly, he paused and looked at a familiar figure standing at the front of the line. He raised his brows.

    ¡°Brother! Not that I want to lecture you, but do you know it¡¯s a bad habit to cut in line? You¡ª Crap!¡±

    The man was still talking when Wushuang suddenly knelt down, his knees smashing the ground! The loud thud startled the man, and he almost stopped breathing! ¡®So fierce?! He gave up his dignity for food?¡±

    ¡°B-Brother, you win! But even if I let you go into the restaurant first, the people in the back of the line wouldn¡¯t allow it,¡± the man continued.

    Wushuang nced over his shoulder at him. The man felt a shock of chill went through him, and he raised his hand to cover his mouth!

    ¡®Dammit... I¡¯ve met an expert!¡¯ In front of him, Wushuang¡¯s eyes were red with tears. That expression scared the man so much that he was speechless. ¡®I can¡¯t believe this guy used the acting skills of a best actor for the sake of... food!¡¯

    Bu Fang looked at Wushuang. He did not expect to see him again. ¡°Come in,¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes... Your Excellency!¡±

    Wushuang wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. ¡®His Excellency is not dead... His Excellency is still alive! This is great!¡¯ Hurriedly, he stood up and walked straight into the restaurant.

    ¡°Excuse me,dies and gentlemen, this is my old friend, so please pardon me for letting him in first,¡± Bu Fang said to the crowd standing in line.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re being too courteous, Cooking God! We don¡¯t mind at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! This brother doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary man. We don¡¯t mind him cutting the queue!¡±

    ¡°It would be nice if Cooking God can extend the restaurant¡¯s business hours today...¡±

    The customers were very understanding. Of course, they had no other choice. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s strength was terrifying. He was a bigshot who did not even give face to the royal family. When a restaurant had opened for a century and the owner stayed the same, there was a good chance that the owner was an immortal!

    Wushuang stepped into the restaurant and nced around. The familiaryout and decoration style brought tears to his eyes again. Even though he was a sword expert with a tough heart, he could not help crying at this moment. Everything here brought back his memories.

    ¡°Your cultivation base is progressing quickly... Not bad. Surely it pays to go out and experience the world,¡± Bu Fang said to Wushuang with a faint smile.

    Wushuang rubbed his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near as good as Your Excellency.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. You are now only half a step away from bing a Saint of the Great Path. Such strength is already fearsome,¡± said Bu Fang. ¡°Help me serve the customers. We¡¯ll talk when today¡¯s business is over.¡±

    Wushuang put down his sword, rolled up his sleeves, and grinned. ¡°Leave it to me. But it¡¯s been over a hundred years since I¡¯ve served a customer, so I hope my skills aren¡¯t rusty.¡± He chuckled, then turned and walked to the door and began to arrange the customers in an orderly manner.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he watched. After a while, he went into the kitchen.

    The operation of the restaurant was simple and no different from before. When the sun went down, the day¡¯s business was over. But Wushuang was still standing at the door excitedly, waving his hand and calling people toe for a meal. It looked like he was addicted to the job.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Business is closed for the day.¡± Bu Fang could not help reminding him.

    Wushuang rubbed his head in embarrassment. At this moment, it was as if he was not a peerless sword expert but a small child.

    After closing the door of the restaurant, Bu Fang brought out a few dishes and a jar of wine from the kitchen. ¡°Come, sit down and eat with me,¡± he said, then filled a cup with wine for Wushuang.

    Wushuang grinned and sat across from Bu Fang as he had done before. Staring at Bu Fang, who looked exactly like the first time they met, his mind was filled with amazement and questions.

    ¡°Your Excellency... haven¡¯t you already...¡±

    Bu Fang ate some vegetables and took a sip of wine. A blush came to his face. ¡°You mean to say that I¡¯m already dead, right?¡± he said indifferently.

    Wushuang nodded.

    ¡°I did die, but I came back to life.¡±

    Wushuang took a deep breath. In his eyes, Bu Fang was not only resurrected, but his cultivation base had be unfathomable.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t Your Excellency going to see those old friends?¡± Wushuang asked, puzzled.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± Bu Fang shook his head and continued to drink and eat.

    Wushuang grabbed a pair of chopsticks, picked up some of the vegetables, and put them in his mouth. As he chewed, he shuddered, and his eyes flickered with shock.

    ¡®This is... This is delicious!¡¯

    Even though it was just a simple side dish, it amazed him. Suddenly, the energy in him began to surge as if it was going to break through the barrier. It was the barrier of the Saints that countless geniuses had failed to break.

    Wushuang¡¯s face turned red¡ªhe wanted to seize this opportunity to break the barrier. However, Bu Fang came behind him and put a hand on his shoulder. Just like that, the surging energy in him was suppressed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious... Your foundation is still a little weak. Eat more vegetables and don¡¯t rush to break through at this time.¡±

    The unfathomable aura emanating from Bu Fang made Wushuang¡¯s heart tremble. ¡®Is His Excellency a Saint of the Great Path now or a Chaotic Saint?! I can¡¯t believe it only took him a hundred years to get back to the top!¡¯

    Bu Fang continued to drink. ¡°Eat quickly. I have things to do after this. You¡¯vee back at the right time. I need you to guard me,¡± he said.

    That gave Wushuang pause. ¡®His Excellency needs me to guard him? Is he about to break through again?¡¯ He hurriedly brought up the bowl and shoved the rice and the vegetables into his mouth.

    As soon as he put everything into his mouth, he narrowed his eyes and groaned indistinctly. ¡®This is... f*cking delicious! The familiar taste and feel... I¡¯m so touched!¡¯

    After swallowing the food, he took a mouthful of wine. The aroma of wine filled his mouth. Even with his cultivation base, he felt a little tipsy.

    ¡®Your Excellency, your wine is amazing! It¡¯s even better than the fine wine of the Celestial Court! What heavenly ingredients did you use to make it?¡± Wushuang was very surprised.

    ¡°Rice,¡± Bu Fang said faintly, ncing at him. There was no such thing as heavenly ingredients. All his dishes were cooked with mundane ingredients.

    After a hearty meal, Wushuang leaned back in his chair with satisfaction. For the first time in a hundred years, he ate to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°You¡¯re done eating? Thene with me,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Wushuang nodded and followed.

    After going upstairs, Bu Fang went straight to a room and opened the door. Behind him, Wushuang¡¯s pupils narrowed when he saw what was inside, and then he sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°T-This is...¡± Wushuang stuttered in shock. He did not know what to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked. It¡¯s just the essence of some stars,¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    ¡°How could I not be shocked? So much essence... Did you shrink the entire universe and move it into this room? What exactly is His Excellency trying to do?¡¯ Wushuang¡¯s head was full of questions.

    ¡°I was afraid that the amount would not be enough... After all, I¡¯m going to use them to bring an old friend back to life.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to give him the best possible configuration...¡±

    Wushuang froze for a moment.

    The next moment, Bu Fang raised his hand and flicked his fingers. The air rippled, and a simple force slowly spread. In Wushuang¡¯s shocked gaze, all the essence of the stars in the room lit up as if they were a miniature universe. With his hand sped behind his back, Bu Fang stepped into this universe.

    Wushuang¡¯s muscles tensed up.

    ¡°You¡¯ll guard me from outside the room... Well, help me cover up the aura. I¡¯ve got an array in ce, but just in case, help me erase the excess aura that will seep out of the room,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Wushuang nodded. He had a rough idea of what Bu Fang was going to do. The iron sword on his back instantly left its scabbard and blossomed with a blinding light.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, no one will be able to step into this restaurant! Your Excellency, leave everything to me!¡± he said firmly.

    Bu Fang smiled faintly. With a bang, the door of the room closed and the starlight disappeared.

    Wushuang made the iron sword hover beside him as memories shed in his eyes. ¡®Is that metal puppeting back? His Excellency will definitely seed!¡± He had great confidence in Bu Fang.

    With a thought in his mind, he sat cross-legged in midair, grabbed the iron sword, and ced it across his legs.

    At this moment, a terrible aura erupted in the restaurant!

 Chapter 1823 - Come Back to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Come Back to Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the past hundred years, Bu Fang had restarted his cultivation. In fact, he did not really focus on it. Cooking was his cultivation. It was a process of self-improvement, during which the improvement of his cultivation base was only incidental, and the focus was the advancement of his cooking skills through the Emotional Path.

    That was a very mysterious situation. Bu Fang might wake up one morning and find himself breaking through to the Immortal King realm, then not long after that, wake up again and find himself a Saint of the Great Path. Of course, the time it took for this to happen was not short.

    One hundred years was not a short time for Bu Fang. During this time, as his cultivation base increased, he gradually gained a longer life, an ageless appearance, and richer emotions.

    He walked in the starry sky, visited every dead in search of its essence and the ray of hope for life, and left a dish on every.

    With one dish, he revived a, then brought back nts and animals while he took the¡¯s essence. It was an exchange. Although manys had been dead for hundreds of thousands¡ªeven millions¡ªof years, Bu Fang did not deprive them of hope, but even gave them new hope.

    ...

    In the restaurant, Wushuang sat cross-legged in midair, looking up at the sky. His eyes were bright, and his iron sword rested on hisp.

    Why did Bu Fang want him to guard the restaurant? Wushuang found the answer after thinking about it. Bu Fang did not want people to know what he was going to do, or rather, he did not want the aura to spread, so he needed Wushuang¡¯s help.

    Wushuang swore that he would do his best. With his sword in ce, even a Saint of the Great path would not be able to break through the defense and disturb Bu Fang.

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed out, and a powerful aura began to erupt in the restaurant. Wushuang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he unleashed his divine sense. In just the blink of an eye, everything on the entire Immortality was in his perception.

    The today was full of various formidable sects, and they were all watched over by immortals from the Primitive Sphere. As soon as Wushuang sent out his divine sense, these immortals were all startled and opened their eyes.

    ¡°What a terrifying sword intent...¡±

    ¡°Is that Dugu Wushuang? I can¡¯t believe the famous Sword God has returned to Immortality!¡±

    ¡°That sword intent... I reckon he could y a Saint with it, couldn¡¯t he?¡±

    ...

    The patriarchs of many sects were trembling with fear. How could they dare to confront Wushuang when the strongest among them were only Immortal Kings? Therefore, they chose not to provoke him.

    They even warned their disciples not to set foot in the realm Wushuang had established, or they would be expelled from the sect and killed. After all, these sects were veryrge, and there would always be some disciples who would be foolish enough to provoke some enemies.

    Wushuang was fierce and strong. It would be unworthy if their sects were wiped out because of one stupid disciple. Many Immortals released a friendly aura to show Wushuang that they were friends, not enemies. Of course, some of the immortals were curious and wanted to find out what he was doing.

    Wushuang sat cross-legged in midair and closed his eyes. Beneath him, a simple array appeared around the restaurant. It looked simple, but it was actually veryplicated.

    ¡°His Excellency¡¯s array attainment has also improved. Compared to those Gourmet Arrays, this array is even more terrifying and profound!¡± Wushuang eximed. In fact, under the power of the array, not a wisp of aura leaked out of the restaurant.

    At this moment, he could sense that many immortals were peeping in the distance. ¡°Scram,¡± he said faintly, then raised his sword and gently flicked the de with his fingers. A buzzing sound immediately rang out.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± An immortal, hidden in the void, let out a cold snort.

    Wushuang opened his eyes slightly. Without the slightest hesitation, he thrust his sword, which instantly crossed the void and shed at the immortal. With a rumbling sound, terrifying sword energy suddenly filled the whole world. The next moment, the immortal gave a miserable howl as he was cut in half by the sword.

    ¡°Scram, or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Wushuang said faintly, closing his eyes.

    With that, the immortals all left.

    ...

    The restaurant was filled with dazzling starlight. Although the room Bu Fang had stepped into looked small on the outside, it did contain a miniature starry sky. He had used a method simr to that of a storage bag to make the roomrger than a great world.

    And this great world was filled with only stars. They were not ordinary stars, though, but the essence of real stars. The price of such things was extremely high because they were good materials for making equipment and were very difficult to collect.

    Bu Fang walked among them. His hands were sped behind him, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. It took him a hundred years to collect so many star essences.

    He could have continued to collect, but he had visited all the dead stars in this region. If he wanted more, he could only change his target to the living stars. That went against his wish, so he stopped collecting.

    When he was tired of walking, he sat down. He then raised his hand with a soft look in his eyes. A strange wave spread from his palm.

    All of a sudden, those star essences suspended in the starry sky began to fly toward his hand, rapidly merging with each other and growingrger andrger. Soon, the countless star essences formed a huge star, so big that Bu Fang was no more than a tiny speck of dust in front of it.

    Bu Fang held this huge, heavy star with one hand, but he looked rxed. He raised his other hand. A golden me spread silently from his fingertip and, in the blink of an eye, engulfed the entire star and began to burn it. Surrounded by the raging mes, the star looked as bright as the zing sun and was exuding supreme power.

    Bu Fang watched indifferently.

    With a buzzing sound, a powerful fluctuation of the Law spread in all directions. The flow of time around the huge star suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times. Now, in the space of one breath, the golden me had burned the star for tens of thousands of years.

    As time went by, Bu Fang controlled the golden me to burn the star, making its massive form smaller and smaller.

    On Immortality, time was passing day by day. Wushuang sat cross-legged in midair, looking like a supreme Sword God. No immortal dared to provoke him again. Bu Fang, on the other hand, was quietly burning the star with the golden me in the room, which kept shrinking.

    Under the effect of time eleration, billions of years went by, and the star was almost as small as a house. Then, after countless years, it shrunk to only half the size of a house. But the burning continued.

    Bu Fang knew nothing about artifact refining, but at his current level, he could still do it extremely well. He continued to control the fire. After a long time, he stood up, stretched out his fair palms, and began to slowly pat the star.

    He looked as if he was making a y figure, and in just a few moments, he had produced a huge human form with a round head and a fat belly. Looking at the familiar appearance, Bu Fang smiled.

    He did not stop moving, and each of his pats made the shape of the human figure clearer and clearer. He was refining a body out of the star essences, and once it took shape, it would be as strong as a Saint of the Great Path.

    The outline of the body gradually became obvious, while an oppressive aura began to emit from it. However, this was only a body without a soul, so itcked spirituality.

    Rumble...

    The whole Immortality underwent a tremendous change at this moment. In a sh, the concentration of spiritual energy in the air surged like boiling water. The sky was filled with colorful light, the tune of the Great Path was ringing, while the chains of Law were falling. Auspicious dragons, divine phoenixes, and all kinds of auspicious omens appeared between heaven and earth.

    At the sight of the strange phenomenon, Wushuang could not help but suck in a cold breath. ¡°It has begun... The most crucial moment has begun!¡±

    He stood up, his iron sword in one hand. The unremarkable and ancient weapon was forged for him by Tongtian, who was one of the perfected Chaotic Saints of the Primitive Universe.

    Although Tongtian did not take him as a disciple, he thought highly of his Sword Path, so he gave him the sword. It was a simple sword, even a little ugly, but Wushuang feltfortable when using it.

    Suddenly, many immortals appeared in the distance together!

    Wushuang¡¯s eyes burst into bright light. ¡°I said, scram!¡± he said icily. A frightening murderous aura exploded out of him and rose into the sky. Although he was only a half-step Saint, he was as aggressive as a Saint of the Great Path.

    ¡°Dugu Wushuang! Don¡¯t be so unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°When heavenly treasures appear, those who are destined to have them will have them... You¡¯re not invincible under the sun!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to cut off our paths of cultivation, we¡¯ll fight you to the death! Dugu Wushuang, give us a fair fight if you have the guts!¡±

    The immortals were all yelling loudly, their voices resounding in the sky like thunder. These immortals were all from the Primitive Universe, and every one of them was extremely fearsome.

    Based on the phenomenon and the boiling spiritual energy, they had no doubt that a heavenly treasure had appeared. How could they possibly give up the chance to get it? They were all seeking the path to immortality, so naturally, they would not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    ¡°Those who are destined to have heavenly treasures will have them?¡± Wushuang twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head. ¡°Who do you think you are? What makes you think you are destined to have this treasure?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too unbridled!¡± The immortals flew into a rage. Wushuang was formidable, but it still made them angry that he looked down on them like that. But he had the cultivation base of a half-step Saint, so many of them dared not to push him too far.

    Wushuang raised his sword and shed it at the air. The great tide of spiritual energy was instantly cut through in the middle. All the immortals quickly moved backward in terror.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure came crashing down from the sky. Many half-step Saints had descended! These existences were all seeking the opportunity to break through to the realm of Saints of the Great Path, and now that a heavenly treasure had appeared on Immortality, how could they let it go? Perhaps with the help of this treasure, they could be Saints instantly!

    There was no doubt that these half-step Saints were summoned by the immortals on Immortality. But Wushuang was fearless. He held his iron sword tightly, let out a loud cry, and then swung it. Even though he was facing so many half-step Saints, he did not flinch!

    ¡°I told you to scram... all of you!¡±

    The next moment, the terrible attacks of the innumerable half-step Saints collided with Wushuang¡¯s sword energy. The void was instantly shattered, and the entire trembled violently. Fortunately, the energy waves generated by the collision were neutralized as they approached the array, and the city¡ªwhich was enveloped by it¡ªdid not take any damage.

    In the city, both mortals and cultivators knelt on the ground, shivering. When immortals fought, it was the mortals who suffered¡ªthe energy waves generated by their collision could easily destroy a country.

    They did not know when the disaster would strike. However, they soon found that all the energy waves had been blocked. Many mortals were looking in the direction of the restaurant in a daze.

    In the restaurant, Bu Fang looked at the metal puppet in front of him and exhaled. It was basically the same as Whitey. He missed that familiar look¡ªhe had not seen it for years.

    With the God of Cooking¡¯s will gone, Whitey could notst for too long. The reason it could continue to exist for five hundred years was that it had absorbed a lot of Soul Demons¡¯ true forms.

    Then, as Bu Fang died of old age, it was reimed by the God of Cooking. It was made by him, so when it finished its task, he naturally recalled it¡ªBu Fang no longer needed its help.

    Looking at Whitey, who had no emotion like a dead thing, Bu Fang sighed. Although he had forged the body, it was not the real Whitey without the soul.

    Bu Fang took a step back and raised his hand. A set of ancient cooking utensils appeared before him. He began to cook a dish. His gaze wasplicated, with many emotions flowing through it.

    Whitey had no soul and was not in the Transmigration, so it was basically impossible to resurrect it. It had truly disappeared from this world. For Bu Fang, however, there was nothing that could not be solved by one dish, and if there was, he would use two dishes.

    As ingredients flew in the air, Bu Fang cooked with a steady flow of movements. The metal puppet was standing in the distance with no expression.

    After a long time, the dish was finally ready. Steam rushed up as Bu Fang removed the lid of the steamer. Inside was a white steamed bun in the shape of Whitey, with the same round head and fat belly.

    Bu Fang took it out. It was so hot that he twitched the corner of his mouth when he touched it. Memories came flooding back to him at this moment, and he thought of many things. The memories of Whitey since the Light Wind Empire kept shing in his mind.

    The next moment, the eyes of the steamed bun slowly lit up, flickering with bits of gold. Looking at it, Bu Fang smiled. He walked up to the huge metal puppet. Thetter¡¯s abdomen suddenly transformed into a bottomless ck hole.

    He ced the bun in it, which gradually disappeared as if it was sinking to the bottom of the sea. But the golden eyes were getting brighter and brighter.

    Bu Fang took a step back. All the star essences had been used up, leaving the starry sky dark. However, at this very moment, two beams of golden light burst forth in the darkness.

    The metal puppet raised his huge hand and scratched his round head.

    ¡°Whitey...e back to me now,¡± Bu Fang exhaled and said in a faint voice.

 Chapter 1824 - Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Troublemaker, You Will Be Stripped as an Example to Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whitey raised its hand and scratched its round head, its mechanical eyes bursting with brilliant golden light. Its gaze turned to Bu Fang, and joy seemed to be spreading in them.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. Looking at Whitey standing in the darkness, he could not help but nod. He then raised his hand and patted thetter¡¯s round belly. What he felt from his palm was no longer as cold as before, but a little warm.

    Whitey scratched its head again. It seemed a little more human to Bu Fang, but its aura was just as familiar.

    Whitey was back atst!

    ...

    Alone, Wushuang stood in the sky, holding his sword. As a sword expert, his fighting prowess was fearsome, and he was never afraid of fighting arge group of enemies.

    Many immortals were flying toward him from a distance. Even then, the light that exploded out of the restaurant grew brighter and brighter. It had broken all the clouds and seemed to be on the verge of ripping the sky apart.

    At the sight of that, these immortals became even more excited. They knew the light, which was the sign of something about to attain the Path. Evidently, the treasure wasparable to the top ten divine artifacts of the Primitive Universe! How could they give up the opportunity to get something so extraordinary?

    Several half-step Saints could not hold it anymore and made their move. For a moment, waves of mighty energy swept out across the void, and various magic treasures fell from the sky.

    Showing no fear at all, Wushuang raised his iron sword and swung it. A terrifying sword intent rose into the sky and collided with the immortals¡¯ magic treasures!

    Bu Fang said that a little bit of energy would leak during the process of reviving his old friend, but the light exploding out of the restaurant was not just a little bit.

    However, Wushuang did not mind. Since Bu Fang asked him to guard the restaurant, he would not let these people step into it, even if the cost was his own demise!

    The half-step Saints emerged in the sky together, and they all looked shocked. Wushuang was indeed a terrifying sword expert when he became a half-step Saint. Although he was alone and he had only one sword, he managed to hold them all back! He had even cut some of the magic treasures in half!

    The mortals down below were stunned as they watched, marveling at Wushuang¡¯s imposing manner of facing so many immortals alone.

    In the sky, some seasoned half-step Saints were seething from embarrassment. Wushuang had be an immortal for less than a few hundred years, yet he was able to fend off the attack jointly unleashed by them.

    However, when they recalled that he had once followed that man for five hundred years, they found that that was only to be expected.

    But that man had passed away, and they would not give the opportunity to Wushuang without fighting. After all, they wanted to use the treasure to break through into the realm of Saints¡ªthey would not give up so easily!

    Suddenly, a huge bronze cauldron appeared in the sky and flew toward Wushuang. It was surrounded by various magic treasures, which formed a terrifying array. When the array trembled, energy waves spread from it, hitting Wushuang and the restaurant¡¯s array, causing thetter to flicker with colorful light.

    Wushuang sneered. Holding his sword, he began to perform a sword style, dancing alone in the sky. His sword style was not fierce nor aggressive, but gentle and soft. As he swung the sword, emotions seemed to burst from it, and he was singing as well.

    Soon, his aura soared and seemed to have broken into the realm of Saints. At this moment, his fighting prowess as a sword expert was at its peak!

    Rumble!

    The huge bronze cauldron was shed in half by the sword, and the various magic treasures around it were broken as well. The immortal who controlled it coughed up a mouthful of blood as a great force knocked him flying backward. His face was deathly pale.

    ¡°Dugu Wushuang¡¯s Sword Bad!¡± said one of the half-step Saints with a serious face.

    Wushuang lowered his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Scram now.¡±

    The faces of all the half-step Saints were unsightly, and the immortals peeping in the distance sucked in their breath. Meanwhile, the mortals down below were cheering with excitement when they saw Wushuang defeat so many immortals with just one stroke.

    Suddenly, Wushuang frowned and turned to look into the distance. Amid churning immortal energy, he saw a golden magic staff descend and the arrival of a Buddha, whose body radiated blinding golden light. He narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°A Buddha who has broken into the realm of Saints... Has it finally attracted a Saint of the Great Path?¡±

    Wushuang took a deep breath. If truth be told, he did not find it too surprising. After all, it was something created by Bu Fang, so it was perfectly normal for an almighty expert like this to be attracted.

    ¡°Dear benefactor... Please let this poor monk through. This poor monk will only take a look, and he will leave immediately once he is not destined to own the treasure...¡± the Buddha said with a kind smile on his face.

    However, Wushuang was not someone who could be so easily deceived. If he let the Buddha through, he would definitely take the treasure away. He could not let that happen!

    ¡°If you want me to let you through, you have to ask my sword first...¡± Wushuang bowed his head slightly and said in an indifferent voice.

    His sword intent exploded out from his body, turned into a giant sword, and shot toward the Buddha. He dared not to be careless, for his opponent was a Saint of the Great Path. He was a sword expert, but the strength of a Saint was very scary, so he had to do his best.

    ¡°If this is the case... Then this poor monk has no other choice but to offend his dear benefactor.¡± The Buddha smiled and shook his head. The next moment, he performed a hand incantation gesture and threw it at Wushuang.

    In the boundless starry sky outside Immortality, many terrifying figures were watching the battle. There was no doubt that the dazzling light erupted from the restaurant had already alerted the whole Primitive Universe.

    Boom!

    The Buddha¡¯s seal collided with the sword. Wushuang grunted as his sword intent was stopped. But he showed no fear at all. Instead, he burst outughing, then began to sing and perform his sword style in the starry sky. Each of his strokes was bursting with rich emotions, and under the emotions was monstrous killing intent!

    Although the Buddha was a Saint of the Great Path, he was suppressed by Wushuang. Frowning, he grabbed the golden staff. The rings on it nged as they knocked with each other.

    A rumbling sound filled the air as the sword energy and the Buddha¡¯s light collided in midair and kept exploding. Wushuang began to feel the pressure.

    Suddenly, another expert struck from outside Immortality! He was also a Saint of the Great Path with a frightening aura. This time, it was a Daoist. Sitting cross-legged in the starry sky with flickering eyes, he threw down a giant palm.

    Wushuang roared and shed at the huge hand. A loud thud rang out, and his body trembled violently. He felt his blood and energy boiling in him. However, that was not all.

    As if they could sense his limit, another expert in the starry sky struck. A spear ripped through the void as it went straight at Wushuang¡¯s chest. It came from a barbarian d in beast skins with a pair of bright eyes.

    The mortals on Immortality all knelt on the ground and dared not move. The pressure was simply too intense. When immortals were fighting, they could only watch while shivering with fear.

    Wushuang was constantly being forced back. His iron sword was all red as if it had just been taken out of an oven. Under the impact of the Saints of the Great Path¡¯s magic power, the sword seemed to be on the verge of breaking apart.

    Suddenly, a clicking sound could be heard as a line appeared across the iron sword. Then, as Wushuang watched, the sword cracked and broke apart!

    Even then, the Buddha, the Daoist, and the barbarian rushed wildly toward where the bright light was erupting, shattering all the auspicious omens. As they neared, they struck out at the same time, their scary aura filling the entire sky!

    Wushuang narrowed his eyes. ¡°SCRAM!!!¡± he bellowed, then threw himself at them as if he was a sword. Suddenly, a lean figure appeared at his side and put a hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright... I¡¯ve finished the work,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    Wushuang paused, then a look of joy came over his face as he stared at Bu Fang. ¡®His Excellency hase out! Everything will be fine now!¡¯

    Bu Fang nced at the broken iron sword. He raised his hand, and all the shreds flew up and fell into his palm. With a wave of his other hand, some star essences appeared. ¡°It happens that I¡¯ve some star essences left. I¡¯ll use them to repair your iron sword,¡± he said.

    His mental force spread like the spring breeze. Soon, the sword was restored. It still looked like an ordinary iron sword, but it was giving off a strange feeling.

    As soon as Wushuang grabbed it, he felt that a connection that went deep into his soul was established between them. It was the resonance of the Emotional Path, or to be more precise, the resonance between his Seven Emotions Sword Path and the Emotional Path!

    ¡°What about them, Your Excellency?¡± Wushuang asked, holding the iron sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... Just watch. They¡¯re the perfect opponents for our old friend to flex its muscles.¡± The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and a yful look seemed to sh in his eyes.

    That gave Wushuang pause.

    Rumble!

    The Buddha, the Daoist, and the barbarian approached the restaurant, reaching their hands toward the spot where the bright light was erupting. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. It startled the three almighty experts.

    A huge figure walked out of the restaurant. Whitey, with its round head and round belly, appeared. Its golden mechanical eyes turned and fixed at the three experts in midair. It did not seem to emanate an aura of magic power.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    The three experts paused.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just break it apart!¡± The barbarian raised his spear and flung it toward Whitey. A shrill whistle filled the air as the weapon pierced through the void with great power. The strength of a Saint of the Great Path was indeed terrifying.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it raised its huge palm and caught the spear. Then, it clenched its fist and crushed the spear.

    The Buddha and the Daoist were shocked, and the barbarian¡¯s eyes burst into bright light.

    Suddenly, there was a sh of light. In the blink of an eye, Whitey disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already standing in front of the three experts.

    ¡°You...¡± The barbarian was stunned. Without hesitation, he threw out his fist with force strong enough to copse the void!

    Bam!

    The fist struck Whitey¡¯s huge palm. However, it did not even cause any ripple. ¡®This thing¡¯s strength is so frightening and unfathomable!¡¯

    The barbarian stared at Whitey with wide eyes. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed as he seemed to recall something. ¡°You... You¡¯re that metal puppet...¡±

    Bam!

    Whitey pped him across the face. The barbarian was struck dumb¡ªhis words were forcibly cut off. Then, a ripping sound echoed out as his animal skins were stripped. Before he could react, he was fully naked, hovering in midair for all to see...

    The mortals down below eximed, while the corner of Wushuang¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly.

    In the distance, the Buddha and the Daoist were stunned as well. The more they looked at Whitey, the more familiar it seemed to them. The sense of familiarity that enveloped their hearts filled them with dread. They seemed to recall something horrible.

    The Buddha grabbed his staff, turned, and sped away. The Daoist did the same. However, Whitey swept them with its mechanical eyes, threw out its huge palms, and dragged both of them back.

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others!¡± Whitey said.

    Its voice was no longer as cold and mechanical as before. Instead, it was somewhat... rhythmic and filled with emotions.

    ¡®The heck?!¡¯ The Daoist was shocked as a bad feeling engulfed him.

    A ripping sound rang out, and his Daoist robe, which was an immortal artifact, was ripped into pieces. The same thing happened to the Buddha. As he watched in despair, his robes were torn into pieces and drifted away.

    The Clothes-Stripping Crazy Demon had returned!

 Chapter 1825 - Youâ€™re Finally Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1825: You¡¯re Finally Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whitey hade back.

    Hovering in midair, Wushuang became somewhat excited. He was not very familiar with the metal puppet that followed Bu Fang, but after they had stayed together for hundreds of years, he already considered it apanion and a friend.

    In fact, he knew very well that the metal puppet was not a real puppet. It was sentient. However, the sentience was buried deep in it like a tiny seed, waiting for the water to sprout and bloom into a flower. And now, it was sprouting atst.

    ¡°Well... It is still in good spirits, and the craft is not rusty,¡± Bu Fang said faintly as he nodded. It seemed that he was satisfied with Whitey¡¯s Performance.

    Whitey¡¯s clothes-stripping skills were as formidable as before. It could strip anyone naked with just one move, including immortals. So what if they were Saints of the Great Path? It stripped them all the same and threw them away.

    The star essences of almost all the dead stars in the universe were used to forge a new body for Whitey. It was the best configuration, and together with the catalysis of the gourmet food, Whitey was given a new life. Even Bu Fang was not quite sure how powerful it was now. It might be as strong as before or even stronger.

    The Buddha, the Daoist, and the barbarian were stripped naked by Whitey with just one move. They were simply powerless to fight back. At this moment, they seemed to recall something.

    ¡°This puppet... seems to be very famous in the Primitive Sphere...¡±

    ¡°But hasn¡¯t that puppet been reduced to dust? Why are we encountering it on this ordinary?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost as strong as a Chaotic Saint!¡±

    The three of them were the top experts in their respective worlds. At this moment, however, they did not have the courage to face Whitey. It was too fearsome. With just one move, it had ripped their clothes, no matter if they were d in a Daoist robe, a monk¡¯s robe, or animal skins.

    The air was filled with the drifting spiritual energy that the broken magic treasures had turned into. It nourished the whole and benefited all the living beings here. The mortals could now sense the energy as their bodies were being strengthened. More of them knelt on the ground.

    Whitey swept the trio with its golden mechanical eyes. They shuddered. Without hesitation, they wrapped themselves in fresh clothes and sped away. With this puppet here, they were lucky to be alive, and they could forget about the treasure. Little did they know that Whitey was the so-called heavenly treasure they were here for.

    Bu Fang did not stop them from leaving. He had no reason to do that. They did nothing wrong¡ªit was a cultivator¡¯s nature to go after a heavenly treasure.

    Rumble!

    Whitey took a step and, as if it had crossed the river of time, appeared in front of Bu Fang. Then, it raised its big hand and scratched its round head. Bu Fang patted its belly and smiled.

    Wushuang¡¯s iron sword returned to its scabbard. Reforged by Bu Fang, the weapon¡¯s power was now not weaker than that of the Primitive Universe¡¯s divine artifacts. Wushuang could not express how much he liked it. After putting away the sword, he cupped his fist and bowed at Whitey.

    In a somewhat dorky but adorable way, Whitey raised its big hands and imitated his gesture, cupping its fist and bowing. Compared with the past, the present Whitey was considered to have just gained its intelligence. However, many things belonging to the original Whitey were deeply engraved in its memory.

    Whitey was still the same Whitey, but it was now more human than that cold metal puppet.

    Bu Fang looked at the mortals below. Then, he raised a hand and waved it lightly. Magic power spread, and clouds of dust rolled. Before long, everything was restored to its original state. The array had also faded away. Whitey, Wushuang, and Bu Fangnded inside the restaurant.

    ¡°Your Excellency... Do you n to stay here forever?¡± Wushuang asked.

    He was very excited that Bu Fang hade back to life. He could not tell how strong Bu Fang was now, but he knew that he must be stronger than him. He reckoned that he would be no match for Bu Fang even if he used his Seven Emotions Sword Path.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to stay here? I want to spend more time in the mortal world while I can. I will not have such an opportunity in the future...¡±

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He was not in a hurry. There were still four hundred years before Soul God woke up. Besides, he might not be able to defeat Soul God with his current cultivation base, so he needed to slowly cultivate and push the Emotional Path to the pinnacle.

    Wushuang nodded and said nothing, though he could not understandpletely. In any case, he and Bu Fang had endless lives now, so he was not in a hurry too. He swore that he would follow wherever Bu Fang went.

    ...

    Lord Dogyzily outside the Temple of Heavengod Time, basking in the sun. He had nothing else to do. When he had plenty of time but no Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, he could only spend his days like this.

    Er Ha was better now. He did not eat that spicy strip but kept it as a treasure. Bu Fang¡¯s dishes were imperishable. He could keep it for hundreds of years, and it would not rot. asionally, when he thought of eating it, he would bring it out and take a small bite. Of course, he had to restrain himself, or he would finish it in less than a year.

    Foxy was very naughty. After all, she was Heavengod Destruction. A random meatball shot out of her mouth would always cause a mess in the Chaos Space.

    Shrimpy, on the other hand, was a bit like Lord Dog. It spent its days lying under the sun and spitting bubbles. The Heavengod Space who used to travel everywhere had be azy shrimp, toozy to even move.

    Without Bu Fang, they all became somewhat decadent.

    ...

    Another hundred years had passed. To the Chaos Space, a hundred years was nothing, and to Void City, it was like a snap of the fingers.

    It seemed like yesterday when Flowery delivered the food. Since then, she had stayed in Void City, sitting cross-legged and cultivating. She had wanted to stay with Lord Dog, but when she learned that Nethery was inheriting the Queen¡¯s legacy, she chose to stay and guard her.

    ...

    The towering Hangu Pass was broken in half. A huge crack ran through it in the middle, terrifying to look at. Countless immortals and deities packed the top of the walls. They sat cross-legged and kept sending their energy into the starry sky to supply the arrays.

    The dish was surrounded by a denseyer of arrays, each containing mighty power. However, what was truly shocking was that half of the dish was eaten. This had filled many people with terror.

    The memory of that battle was still vivid in their minds. They could still remember how the heavens and earth had shaken when Soul God came to this universe.

    A sword flew buzzing into the starry sky. Tongtian, standing on the sword, circled the arrays. He looked at the dish. It was like a realm, and Soul God was sealed inside.

    He put his hands behind his back, his robes pping noisily in the wind. Staring at the half-eaten dish, he felt somewhat restless inside.

    To perfected Chaotic Saints like him, a thousand years was like a snap of the fingers. But the days seemed like years to him. It was as if there was an hourss with the sand in it flowing, and when thest grain of sand fell, it would be endless destruction.

    And this time, Bu Fang was not with them. There was no one who could suppress Soul God with another dish.

    Tongtian sighed, then locked his fingers in a sword incantation gesture. A stream of light fell from the sky and struck the array, causing it to ripple.

    ¡°Keep suppressing... I also have a sword, and it is waiting for you toe out.¡± Tongtian squinted at the half-eaten dish with a sharp look in his eyes.

    ...

    Bu Fang gently closed the restaurant door. Whitey and Wushuang walked up to him.

    ¡°Why are we closing so early today, Your Excellency?¡±

    Wushuang was puzzled, while Whitey blinked its mechanical eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere today. Gather up your things. Let¡¯s go for a walk,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Wushuang paused for a while, then nodded. A few momentster, he ran to his room and took out his sword. He always carried the sword on his back except when he was helping out in the restaurant. This was the professional quality of a Sword Immortal.

    Bu Fang made noment on that. Looking at Wushuang¡¯s sword, he could not help but think of the God of Cooking Sets. They had merged with the Gourmet Arrays to suppress Soul God, so he did not have a handy weapon now.

    ¡°Have you gathered up all your things?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Wushuang nodded, and so did Whitey. The puppet was growing wittier and more human now.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and took a step. The void in front of them immediately distorted and turned into a huge spatial tunnel. He was the first to step into it. Wushuang and Whitey exchanged a nce and followed.

    Space twisted and turned around them. When they left the tunnel, they found themselves hovering over a great ocean.

    ¡°Where is this ce? Its spiritual energy is so weak... even weaker than that of Immortality,¡± Wushuang could not help but say with emotion.

    ¡°This is... where I was born,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Wushuang froze instantly, and his expression became somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Your Excellency is destined to be an extraordinary being. Although you were born in such a barren ce, you could still cultivate to the supreme realm. Your Excellency is truly the role model for all cultivators.¡±

    Bu Fang nced at him. ¡°Your strength has not improved muchtely, but it seems your tongue has be smoother.¡±

    Wushuangughed dryly.

    Looking at the vast ocean, Bu Fang exhaled deeply. Now that he was back again, he was filled with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Earth...¡±

    During that battle, Soul God had pulled Earth out from the endless void before he was suppressed and sealed. Bu Fang thought that hisst body part must be sealed here.

    Frowning, he closed his eyes and sensed the heavens and earth with his heart. The wind was blowing, and the sea was rolling. After a long time, he opened his eyes. He could not sense anything that had Soul God¡¯s aura.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Could Soul God be mistaken?¡¯ Bu Fang thought for a while. Then, he walked into the sky step by step as if climbing a flight of invisible steps.

    He did not deliberately release his aura, but the immortals on Peni Immortal Ind, Mount Kunlun, and other blessed realms on Earth shuddered at the same time. Sitting cross-legged, they looked up at the sky and felt a terrifying aura. It was so strong that they did not dare to fight it.

    Bu Fang ignored these immortals and deities. He went above the sky, found arge hole in the ocean of rolling clouds, and walked into it. Whitey and Wushuang followed curiously.

    The hole was extremely dark, and three mighty figures could be seen sitting cross-legged inside. As soon as they sensed Bu Fang¡¯s aura, they flicked open their eyes.

    Rumble!

    Wushuang, standing behind Bu Fang, shuddered as he sensed tremendous pressure. He was terrified. He never expected that an almighty expert would guard such a barren ce.

    In the distance, when the man who opened his eyes saw Bu Fang, he burst outughing.

    ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re finally back!¡±

 Chapter 1826 - The Number One Barbecue in the Starry Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 1826: The Number One Barbecue in the Starry Sky!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± said a familiar voice.

    Bu Fang nodded. The man in front of him was none other than Suiren, the supreme human emperor who was guarding the Ancestral with his life.

    A fire was burning in the cave. Bu Fang sat down beside it. Now that Soul God was suppressed, the three human emperors seemed much rxed. At least, they did not look so tensed up as the first time he saw them.

    ¡°Stop looking. I¡¯m the only one left in the cave now. After Soul God was suppressed, the other two old men had left a clone behind and went to travel the mortal world. When they return, they mighte back with a few children,¡± Suiren said andughed.

    Sitting beside the fire, he studied Bu Fang curiously. He was not surprised by his return. In fact, he had found Bu Fang extraordinary when they met. He knew that someone like him would have a limitless future. And what he saw now proved that he was right. He could no longer see through Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base.

    Whitey and Wushuang came up to them from the distance.

    ¡°Come, sit down and apany this old man.¡± Suiren narrowed his eyes and smiled. With the pressure brought by the Soul Demons gone, he was a little bored, and because they no longer attacked Earth¡¯s cosmic barrier, he had no barbecue to eat.

    Wushuang was a little ufortable with Suiren¡¯s enthusiasm. However, he also understood that this was an old senior who was much stronger than him. Judging by his aura, he was at least a Chaotic Saint.

    Bu Fang nodded. He sat beside the fire with Suiren and began chatting with the old man. They were really chatting. He talked about what he had seen and seen in the world during his five hundred years as a mortal, what he had learned from opening the restaurant aftering back to life, and the interesting things he had encountered when he traveled across the starry sky.

    It was the first time Wushuang learned that Bu Fang could be so talkative. Whitey, on the other hand, fixed its mechanical eyes at the fire, dazed.

    As Suiren listened, he would sometimesugh or nod in agreement. He had lived much longer, and his thoughts and feelings for many things were much deeper than Bu Fang.

    Wushuang did not interrupt the conversation between the old man and the young man.

    Time passed. The sky grew dark, then bright again. Bu Fang sat cross-legged in the cave and stopped talking atst. The atmosphere was very quiet, and the only sound was the crackling of the fire.

    A long timeter, Suiren breathed a long sigh. ¡°It must be hard for you to stick with it... It is very tiring to persist in walking the same path,¡± he said.

    His sigh was filled with mixed feelings. As the human emperor, he should be high and mighty, yet he was willing to guard the Ancestral with his life and almost died when the Soul Demons attacked Earth. It alles from the persistence in his heart.

    Now, he could only listen to Bu Fang as a listener. He did not have the ability to help him anymore.

    After their conversation ended, Bu Fang took out ingredients from his storage space. They were not all ordinary¡ªsome had the powerful aura of a Saint of the Great Path, while others had weak auras like mortal ingredients.

    Nowadays, Bu Fang no longer pursued the finest ingredients. He would look for the right ingredients and use them for cooking, no matter what their levels were. Besides, thebination of different ingredients would produce new dishes. This was the charm of cooking.

    What he took out was the bird thigh of a Saint of the Great Path. It was huge. He skewed it with a wooden stake and ced it over the me, slowly roasting it.

    ¡°Oh, I can finally taste your cooking again! It¡¯s been hundreds of years since Ist had a piece of meat... Atst, I can eat something juicy again!¡± Suiren rubbed his hands and looked eager to try the leg.

    Wushuang was somewhat speechless. He did not expect this old senior to be so... straightforward.

    Bu Fang was expressionless¡ªhe was serious when he began cooking. His cooking style waspletely different from the past. He no longer used those fancy techniques. Instead, he focused on fusing emotions into the dishes.

    As the me was roasting the bird thigh inch by inch, its color began to gradually change. Grease trickled down from it in rivulets and dripped into the me, causing the fire to burn stronger and brighter.

    Bu Fang slowly turned the stake at a steady pace, not too fast nor too slow. Soon, a rich aroma wafted out of the thigh. It was a meaty aroma that seemed to prate deep into one¡¯s heart, intoxicating and emotion-provoking.

    ¡°It smells so delicious!¡±

    Suiren roared, his face flushing. Wushuang stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Hehe, pardon me for being so excited. It¡¯s been too long since Ist smelled something so delicious,¡± Suiren said, smiling. He rubbed his hands and stroked his beard, drooling.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. While the meat was being cooked over the fire, he took out a few porcin bowls and handed them to Suiren, Wushuang, and Whitey.

    The bird thigh grew more and more golden, and the rich aroma swirled around it like silk. With a shake of his hand, Bu Fang produced a dagger made of star essences. He pressed his thumb against its back, slowly brought it down, and cut a piece of roast meat. As grease dripped, he threw it into Suiren¡¯s bowl.

    Although the meat was still hot, the human emperor hurriedly grabbed it and shoved it into his mouth. The moment he began to chew, he was stunned.

    ¡®This roast meat... It¡¯s different from all the roast meat I¡¯ve eaten! What is that thing flowing in my mouth? It is... emotion... An emotion that can¡¯t be described with words...¡¯

    Suiren¡¯s eyes were misty. As he chewed the roast meat, he thought of many things in the past. Back then, he was still a youth who walked across the Ancestral. The whole world was dark, and he, with the forwardness of youth, had brought the first ray of light in the darkness of the night on the!

    With the passage of time, the youth had grown into a gray-haired old man now. Suiren swallowed the meat and sighed. Unbeknown to him, he had lived for such a long time.

    He sniffled, stuffed another piece of roast meat Bu Fang had ced in his bowl into his mouth, and wiped his greasy beard with a hand. He was filled with happiness.

    ¡°My barbecue skill is no longer as good as yours... Under the starry sky, you won¡¯t find a person whose barbecue tastes better than yours... I guarantee that!¡±

    Suiren wiped the wetness at the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. Bu Fang¡¯s cooking skills were growing too quickly. He was already a superb chef in the past, but Suiren could still beat him with barbecue. But now... Suiren thought he¡¯d better just focus on eating.

    Wushuang was eating the roast meat as well. He felt the passage of time and recalled the hundreds of years he had spent with Bu Fang. That filled him with mixed emotions.

    Whitey grabbed a piece of roast meat, opened its mechanical mouth, and ced it inside. Its mechanical eyes lit up in an instant, and a pinkish hue seemed to creep across its white metal face. It pped its huge hands to praise the deliciousness of the meat.

    Bu Fang smiled and continued to cut the bird thigh. One piece of roast meat after another was cut and ced in the bowls. As the meat continued to cook over the fire, its aroma grew stronger, and its texture grew more tender.

    Suiren was satisfied. The three of them had a hearty meal. The happiness of enjoying great food was one of the purest emotions of human beings.

    After they had finished the meat, Bu Fang took out a jar of fine wine and filled a cup for Suiren. Nothing beats a cup of wine after eating barbecue. Suiren thought this was one of the happiest moments in his life.

    When they had had their fill, Bu Fang brought up the important topic. ¡°Before Soul God was sealed, he seemed to be looking for something in the Ancestral. Do the human emperors know what that thing is?¡±

    Suiren took a sip of wine and stroked his beard. ¡°Soul God can only return to this world after collecting all his body parts... What do you think he is missing?¡± he asked.

    ¡°One of his arms was in the Chaotic Universe, and his lower body was sealed under Void City. His head, upper body, and another arm were in the Primitive Universe and the Soul Demon Universe... What is he missing?¡± Bu Fang did not know the answer.

    ¡°He¡¯s missing a heart.¡± Suiren took another sip of wine, theny down on his side. The firelight shed on his face.

    ¡°A heart? Soul God is missing a heart?¡± That gave Bu Fang pause. ¡°Why does he need a heart when he is walking the Ruthless Path?¡± he said, frowning.

    ¡°The heart is the source of power. Whether it is the Ruthless Path or the Emotional Path, they cannot exist without the heart... Therefore, it is impossible for Soul God to spare Earth.¡± Suiren sighed.

    Only with the heart could one be ruthless. A person without a heart had no emotions, and he would never be able to reach the pinnacle. In fact, ruthlessness was also a kind of emotion.

    Suiren¡¯s words sent Bu Fang into deep thought. Obviously, he did not expect this. In that case, where was Soul God¡¯s heart hidden on Earth? He did not know. Perhaps he should go out and find it?

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. You won¡¯t find it... It can only be found by Soul God himself after he wakes up.¡± Suiren seemed to see through everything.

    Bu Fang nodded and stopped thinking about this. Wushuang and Whitey were eating roast meat to the side. They were not strong enough to interfere in these problems.

    For the next few days, Bu Fang stayed in the cave and cooked various delicacies. Suiren was so happy and satisfied that he did not want to let Bu Fang leave. However, he knew that Bu Fang would certainly leave. It was impossible for him to stay here forever.

    Finally, after one month, Bu Fang took his leave with Whitey and Wushuang. Suiren stood at the entrance to the cave with his hands sped behind his back as he watched them leave. He sighed. He was going to spend his days without meat again.

    ...

    Time flew. Another few hundred years had passed. The atmosphere between heaven and earth was beginning to change.

    The Soul Demon Universe, which seemed to be sealed, was beginning to stir. Soul Demons were sighted in the world once again.

    The seven Great Soul Overlords who were sacrificed by Soul God were all reced, and their minions had appeared in the Primitive Universe, the Chaotic Universe, and outside Void City. Many lesser universes were wiped out by them.

    Everything of the Soul Demons was given by Soul God. So even though he had sacrificed the seven Great Soul Overlords, they still held him as their supreme leader. Their ultimate goal was to resurrect Soul God, who was the soul of all the Soul Demons!

    ...

    All that was left of the dish suspended in the starry sky outside Pangu Pass was a small piece that anyone could finish in one gulp. The monstrous power of the Great Sins swirled around it like a great monster, and a terrifying aura was making the whole universe shake.

    Triggered by the aura, the arrays around the dish were emanating mighty power. A round ck bead had formed beside the dish, and streams of ck smoke could be seen swirling inside. Suddenly, the bead transformed into an eye.

    The crimson eye stared coldly at the outside world, at Hangu Pass.

    ¡°Where is that damn chef?!¡±

 Chapter 1827 - Damn You, Chefs!

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Damn You, Chefs!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The huge eyeball was crimson, cold, and ruthless like the most indifferent thing in the world. It turned, fixing at Hangu Pass in the distance. It was filled with hatred, but the intensity of this hatred was nowhere near as strong as that in its voice.

    ¡°Where is that damn chef?!¡±

    It shook heaven and earth, thick with a fury that came from the depths of the soul and filled with hatred for that chef.

    No one could ever understand how much Soul God hated chefs. After plotting for millions of years, he finally woke himself up, collected his body parts, and was about to return to this world as the supreme Soul God.

    Yet he had only shown his prowess for a few moments when that chef suppressed him with a dish! It infuriated him greatly.

    Soul God¡¯s hatred for chefs went deep into his soul. He remembered that many, many years ago, he was also suppressed by a chef with a dish. That time, he was sealed for millions of years.

    Now, he was suppressed by a chef again. He had waited for millions of years, yet the same thing happened again as soon as he woke up.

    ¡°Damn you, chefs!¡± Soul God¡¯s roar shook the universe, causing the surrounding arrays to rumble continuously as if they were about to break apart.

    The immortals and deities on the walls of Hangu Pass all rose to their feet, their faces grave. Standing on his sword, Tongtian sped across the starry sky, came before the monstrous ck smoke, and stared coldly at the ck ball.

    ¡®A thousand years is too short. Soul God is only days away from breaking the seal...¡¯

    Tongtian¡¯s face was unsightly. At this moment, the Buddha, Lady Nuwa, and Yuanshi Tianzun descended as well. Hovering in midair, the four almighty experts of the Primitive Universe sighed.

    Soul God had collected his body parts, and his power wasparable to that of the Primitive Great Path. Even a perfected Chaotic Saint could not stop him now. Once he broke through the seal, he would definitely bring a destructive disaster to the world.

    If the Primitive Sphere was captured and the Soul Demons were allowed to freely grow here, then the whole universe would be reduced to a dead ce. The Soul Demons were the parasites of the universe.

    The crimson eyeball turned and fixed at Tongtian. ¡°You can¡¯t suppress me for too long! When I finish this onest piece... You will all die!¡± Soul God said icily.

    The energy swirling in the dish, which had only a little bit left, was very weak. After all, it was only a pseudo-God of Cooking dish, and it had already reached the end of its tether.

    Soul God roared again and his evil power surged. Even then, a golden ray shed in the dish, then the cries of a dragon, a tiger, a bird, a turtle, and a Qilin echoed out, suppressing the evil power once again.

    The immortals and deities breathed sighs of relief, but they could also feel that the dish¡¯s power was beginning to lose in the struggle with Soul God. It could not suppress him for too much longer.

    ¡°A thousand years have passed in a sh... Soul God is about to return to this world. Our arrays can¡¯t suppress him.¡± Yuanshi Tianzun sighed.

    ¡°We need to think of a backup n so that when Soul God returns, we can send some of our juniors away. We need them to pass on the human legacy.¡±

    The four almighty experts of the Primitive Universe sighed. Tongtian¡¯s face was unsightly as he locked his fingers in a sword incantation gesture and sent beams of sword energy into the arrays to strengthen them.

    ¡°The Soul Demon Universe is restless and about to make trouble. The new Great Soul Overlords of the Seven Sins are born, and so is the strongest Great Soul Overlord. Judging by all these signs, the cmity in the past is about to repeat once again,¡± said Lady Nuwa.

    ¡°And this time, it will be the real cmity of life and death.¡±

    They knew very well that this time, when Soul God broke the seal, he would lead his army of Soul Demons to crush the Primitive Universe¡¯s army in one fell swoop. They had no way to stop it.

    Without Bu Fang¡¯s help, the Soul Demons¡¯ nasty nature was too difficult to handle. With their insane reproduction rate and their strength, as well as under the leadership of Soul God, they would be the strongest army in the universe.

    Unless they were suppressed by gourmet food.

    Yuanshi Tianzun and the others also could not figure out why Soul God hated gourmet food so much. They thought it might be caused by the inter-promotion and inter-restriction between lives.

    During the one thousand years, they had cultivated many chefs, but it was far from enough. These chefs were of a high standard, but they were not good enough to face Soul God. In fact, they were too weak even for those Great Soul Overlords.

    The almighty experts had used great power to elevate these chefs¡¯ cultivation base to the level of Chaotic Saints. The cost was enormous, yet that was all that they could do. In fact, these chefs were all Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices. Otherwise, they could not even find such an opportunity.

    ¡®Perhaps only that man can truly suppress Soul God. Unfortunately...¡¯ Tongtian thought to himself and sighed. ¡°Send someone to inform the Heavengods of the Chaotic Universe and the dukes of Void City that we need to discuss a n,¡± he said.

    A formidable immortal in the distance cupped his fist and sped away to deliver the words.

    Soul God¡¯s return was not only the Primitive Universe¡¯s cmity. The Chaotic Universe and Void City would suffer as well. As for the experts of the other lesser universes, they were not strong enough, so Tongtian ignored them.

    In the distance, the monstrous ck smoke was churning and devouring the dish that emitted golden light, while tens of thousands of immortals hovered in the starry sky to suppress the arrays. Tongtian and the other almighty experts had left to discuss the n.

    ...

    Bu Fang did not return to Immortality. He traveled across the starry sky with Whitey and Wushuang and visited many lesser worlds. There were a lot of worlds out there, each with its own strengths and shorings¡ªhe could learn many things from them. To him, visiting these mortal worlds was a process of tempering his state of mind and umtion.

    Wushuang followed behind Bu Fang. As they walked, he saw many things as well. His sword became more and more steady, while much of its shiness had disappeared and been reced by a reserved emotion.

    His Seven Emotions Sword Path had be more stable, and all these might be because of Bu Fang. Thetter was helping him strengthen his foundation. Wushuang knew that, so every time when they were visiting a lesser world, he would work hard to increase his cultivation base.

    The universe was boundless, and thes were endless¡ªit was impossible for them to visit them all. However, what Bu Fang wanted to achieve was to feel as many lives as possible in the limited number ofs he visited.

    In fact, the emotions bred by every with life were the same, so it was not hard for him to understand their simrities. What he needed to do was to organize these simrities,prehend them, and turn them into his Emotional Path.

    Bu Fang¡¯s Emotional Path was not ordinary emotions and desires. It was not even simple love. His path contained many emotions between heaven and earth, including the emotions of humans, animals, and all things in the world. It covered everything, so it was a very difficult path to walk.

    Wushuang¡¯s aura grew more and more unstable. Finally, during their visit on a, he sat down and went into deep meditation. His body was covered with fallen leaves, and his breathing was so weak that he seemed to be dying.

    In the distance, Whitey and Bu Fang sat cross-legged beside a log fire. Bu Fang was baking some simple sweet potatoes, which were ckened on the outside and looked very ugly. Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed with excitement.

    Rumble...

    The ground began to tremble violently as if it was about to rise into the starry sky. Wushuang¡¯s aura kept soaring, while streams of sword intent hovered around him.

    Meanwhile, all the living beings on this knelt on the ground and dared not move at all. They felt a crushing pressure lingering in the air, which was powerful enough to kill them instantly. It made their hearts race. They knew that someone was breaking through to the realm of Saints, so they did not dare to disturb.

    All the experts knelt on the ground as they sensed the tune of the Great Path lingering between heaven and earth. It was the sound of a life baptism. Many people sat cross-legged down and were breaking through together with Wushuang.

    There was an old saying that when one bes an immortal, his chickens and dogs all fly to heaven. In some ways, that was correct, for when one was making a breakthrough, the tune of the Great Path around him was enough to elevate many mortals to immortals.

    The spiritual energy of the was growing richer. Everything between heaven and earth was swirling, while the clouds were broken by the great power.

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang¡¯s sweet potatoes were gradually getting cooked and giving off wisps of hot steam. He and Whitey were holding one each, and he saved thest one for Wushuang so that he could enjoy it after making his breakthrough.

    As soon as Bu Fang broke the baked sweet potato apart, a ray of golden light shot out of it. Under its ck skin was golden potato flesh, which was giving off a sweet aroma. The fragrance could easily arouse one¡¯s appetite. He took a bite. The hot potato clung to his lips, his teeth, and his tongue. Squinting, he exhaled.

    Whitey also carefully put the baked sweet potato into its mouth. As its mechanical jaws closed, its body shuddered like a human being.

    Bu Fang nced at it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡®Why are you afraid of hot food? You¡¯re a metal puppet!¡¯

    Rumble!

    A beam of blinding light towered into the sky. Bu Fang ate as he watched. Compared with Tongtian when he broke through to the realm of the Saint of the Great Path, Wushaung¡¯s breakthrough was louder. Of course, the Tongtian back then was only a clone, so it was normal that his breakthrough was not as loud as this.

    Wushuang¡¯s aura kept soaring. He was now a Saint of the Great Path, and his strength was strong enough to crush countless experts and even very close to that of a Chaotic Saint.

    However, his foundation was not solid enough for him to be a Chaotic Saint. He would have to invent his own Sword Path to make that breakthrough. His Seven Emotions Sword Path was powerful, but it could only make him a peak Saint of the Great Path.

    But Bu Fang knew that as long as he gave Wushuang some more time, he would definitely be able to step into the Chaotic Saint realm. With his foundation and the level of his Sword Path, once he became a Chaotic Saint, his sword strike might even be as strong as the attack of a perfected Chaotic Saint!

    ...

    In the Primitive Universe, Tongtian seemed to sense something. He opened his eyes, peered through the void, and perceived the terrifying sword intent erupting from an ordinary with lives. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°Dugu Wushuang has be a Saint as well. His progress is really fast, and his sword intent... Well, he has the same style I had back then.¡±

    After a long time, he sighed with emotions. It seemed to him that all the people rted to that man were geniuses. It¡¯s a pity that people with such an innate talent were not very helpful for the universe now. What Tongtian needed were formidable chefs who could suppress Soul God.

    ...

    The blinding light gradually faded away. With a mighty sword intent flickering in his eyes, Wushuang took a step and came to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Your Excellency... I¡¯ve made it!¡±

    Wushuang had aplicated look on his face. In the past, he could never imagine that he would grow from an ordinary sword expert to a Saint of the Great Path in just one thousand years.

    Strictly speaking, he had died once. His death was the most important baptism for his soul. It was because of that that he kept breaking through one realm after another and reached his current level.

    He took the baked sweet potato Bu Fang threw at him. The scorching heat caused his hand to tremble, and he kept blowing at it.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡±

    He had be a Saint of the Great Path, yet he could not even hold a baked sweet potato properly. After finishing it, Wushuang already forgot about his excitement of bing a Saint. His heart was filled with only the aroma of the baked sweet potato. It was too delicious.

    Suddenly, he realized that his fluctuating aura was stabilized and even showed signs of improving. The baked sweet potato had solidified his cultivation base. Bu Fang¡¯s baked sweet potato was truly powerful.

    ¡°Have you finished the sweet potato? Let¡¯s go back when you¡¯re done...¡± Bu Fang said, then stood up and patted his linen clothes.

    Wushuang nodded and carried the iron sword on his back, which he had wrapped up with ragged clothes. Suddenly, he paused and looked up at the distant starry sky.

    Bu Fang also eximed softly as he saw a huge ck hole emerge outside the ordinary with lives. Then, ck balls of flesh shot out of the hole and smashed into the. The next moment, a top Soul Overlord squeezed out of the hole. His eyes were full of greed!

 Chapter 1828 - The World Will Bow Before My Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 1828: The World Will Bow Before My Sword!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Soul God was waking up, the Soul Demons began to wreak havoc. It was a familiar feeling. Invading a universe, devouring lives, developing themselves... These were their same old tricks.

    This ordinary with lives was located in a lesser universe, and it had be the target of a Soul Overlord. Any that was aimed by the Soul Demons would have a massive ughter soon.

    Perhaps because Soul God was still trapped, the Soul Demons were very low-key. They did not touch the three major universes¡ªnone of them had dared to go to the Chaotic Universe, the Primitive Universe, and the universe where Void City was located.

    After all, these three major universes were guarded by perfected Chaotic Saints. If they went there and were discovered, they would be dead. So they only targeted some remote universes to devour all the lives there and turn them into their energy.

    Before this Soul Overlord came here, he had already ughtered dozens ofs with lives.

    ¡°Hehe... I can smell something delicious already!¡±

    The Soul Overlord sneered. Behind him, one Numbered Soul Demon after another emerged, while ordinary Soul Demons scrambled to fly toward the. Ordinary living beings could not increase their cultivation base by much, but even a mosquito, though tiny, can provide some nutrients. As long as they ate in great quantities, they could still improve.

    Darkness enveloped the whole, and heaven and earth seemed to be trembling with fear. The¡¯s Will of the Great Path was powerless against this darkness.

    Terrifying Soul Demons fell to the ground like meteorites, smashing the earth and leaving countless craters behind. They roared and hissed. In this remote area, they did not have to worry about getting killed, so they could freely release their wild nature.

    Bu Fang and Wushuang were about to leave the. They did not expect this to happen. Looking at the ck hole in the starry sky, Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°These Soul Demons are a little stupid. Did they not sense your sword energy?¡± Bu Fang said to Wushuang.

    ¡°Soul Demons?!¡± Wushuang was shocked. He knew that Bu Fang had lost his cultivation base to seal the supreme leader of these demons. He just never thought they would appear again and cause trouble in the mortal world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check them out. Soul Overlord meat is very delicious.¡± Bu Fang smiled. He quite missed the taste. He could still remember those years... ¡®It seems I¡¯ve grown old enough to recall things of the past in whatever I see now...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    He shook his head, put his hands behind his back, and soared into the sky with Whitey and Wushuang.

    At this moment, Wushuang¡¯s divine sense spread and nketed the entire in a sh. This time, he witnessed the terror of the Soul Demons. These cruel creatures were simply the most vicious invaders. Wherever they passed, not a de of grass was left and all mortals were devoured, including babes still at breasts.

    As Wushuang watched, his eyes gradually grew angry and cold. Bu Fang, on the other hand, was expressionless.

    ¡°These damn bastards...¡± Wushuang said icily.

    ¡°Soul Demons eat living beings to grow themselves and have no fear for the Great Path... They are indeed a sinful species.¡± Bu Fang¡¯s face was cold. It had been a thousand years since he saw a Soul Demon, but they were still as disgusting as before.

    The mortals on the were terrified. They huddled together and watched in horror as the cmity unfolded before them. In the sky, the Soul Overlordughed excitedly. This was the feeling he was seeking, for the more fearful humans were, the more delicious they tasted! Fear was the best seasoning!

    Rumble!

    Wushuang could not stand it anymore. The iron sword on his back shook and ripped the old ragged cloth that wrapped it up, and when he grabbed the ancient ck sword, a sword cry echoed throughout the skies.

    With a cold face, he lightly tapped the de with a flick of his finger. A crisp dinging sound rang out, echoing across the whole world in a sh. Then, beams of sword energy fell from the sky and flew out around the entire.

    The Soul Demons, who were wreaking havoc, paused. The next moment, they widened their crimson eyes as they saw beams of sword energy punch through their bodies. Before they could react, the terrifying energy exploded in them and blew them into pieces.

    None of the Soul Demons could resist the sword energy. It was so powerful that it filled them with despair.

    The mortals screamed in horror, but when they found that these beams would not hurt them, they burst into tears of joy. ¡°The immortals are here to save us... Kill these damn demons!¡±

    Wushuang¡¯s face was cold. With just one stroke, he had ughtered all the Soul Demons on the. His strength had grown to a very scary level. Even a Numbered Soul Demon would not be able to withstand a single strike from him.

    After wiping out the Soul Demons on the, Wushuang held his sword in one hand and walked step by step toward the huge ck hole in the sky, targeting the Soul Overlord who wasughing wildly.

    The Soul Overlord saw Wushuang and roared. ¡°A Saint of the Great Path?¡± Not only was he not afraid, but his eyes were shing excitedly. If he could devour a human expert of this level, his strength could even break through to the level of a top Soul Overlord!

    Meanwhile, the sound of roaring and hissing echoed throughout heaven and earth as more Soul Demons sped out from the ck hole behind him, turning into a great ck tide and swarming toward Wushuang.

    Wushuang shook his hand. The iron sword rumbled and shed, and a colossal beam of sword energy swept across the starry sky. In just the blink of an eye, countless Soul Demons perished under the mighty blow.

    The Soul Overlord roared and collided with Wushuang¡¯s sword energy, but he was immediately knocked flying backward with his scales shattered. The fighting prowess of a Saint of the Sword Path was indeed terrifying!

    ¡°Oh? Now you want to run?¡±

    Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the Soul Overlord, who was about to fly back into the ck hole. He took a step forward. The ck sword formed a circle around him with a tremendous amount of sword energy swirling on it. Then, the energy shot whistling out at great speed, shattering the sky!

    The Soul Overlord simply could not resist this attack¡ªhis arms were cut into pieces when he raised them to block it. ¡°Dammit! Why is a human Sword Immortal like this here on this ordinary with lives?!¡± He roared and turned to fly back into the ck hole.

    Wushuang¡¯s blood was boiling as he killed the Soul Demons. He showed no fear at all. Using his Seven Emotions Sword Path, he unleashed beams of sword energy, which cut through the void as they went toward the ck hole. He, too, walked across the starry sky and stepped into the ck hole.

    ¡°How dare you step into the Soul Demon ck hole! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The Soul Overlord fled into the ck hole. His body was cut into pieces, and he was left with his true form. He did not expect that Wushuang would follow him here, which was linked to the Soul Demon Universe.

    ¡®This human must be an idiot!¡¯ he thought.

    The moment Wushuang entered the ck hole, he shed out his sword and cut the Soul Overlord¡¯s body into pieces. However, he quickly felt that something was not right. He frowned. The darkness around him kept pressing against him. He felt as if he had sunk into a swamp.

    But why should he be afraid? As a Saint of the Sword Path, he should move forward bravely and cut down everything that was in his way!

    On the, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and looked up together with Whitey. When he saw Wushuang stepping into the ck hole, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°That kid... is really not afraid of death.¡± Bu Fang shook his head. Although Wushuang had be a Saint with his Sword Path, he was merely a Saint of the Great Path. Any Great Soul Overlord could kill him easily.

    In the Soul Demon Universe, it was not easy for one to be a Soul God or a perfected Soul Demon. However, it was a different story for the Great Soul Overlords, for the sinful power of the universe would certainly produce these fearsome beings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Whitey. It¡¯s time to clean up the mess for Wushuang, and I can also take this opportunity to look for some Soul Overlord ingredients. It¡¯s been a long time since I cooked Soul Overlords. I wonder if my skills have be rusty?¡± Bu Fang said indifferently.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed with golden light.

    ...

    The pressure in the ck hole grew stronger and stronger. Wushuang narrowed his eyes, took a step, and rushed out of it, flying into a starry sky.

    The starry sky was dead silent. When he nced around, all he saw were ruins of broken stars, where countless ck balls of flesh attached to. What was lingering in the air was the disgusting sinful energy. He could not absorb any spiritual energy from the surroundings!

    ¡°Dammit... Where is this ce?!¡± Wushuang¡¯s face flickered. He was fearless because he knew Bu Fang was with him, but he seemed to have gone too far.

    In the distance, the true form of the Soul Overlord hovered in the starry sky. ¡°You ignorant human! Do you know where you are now? Hehe...¡±

    Very quickly, those balls of flesh attached to thes burst apart, turned into energy, and gathered around him, forming a fleshly body. Before long, the Soul Overlord was fully recovered.

    Wushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Could it be that...¡¯

    In the distance, some terrifying Soul Overlords unleashed their aura. They were all top Soul Overlords who had returned from other universes. Now, they began to gather around.

    Wushuang felt the pressure. He was not afraid of one or two Soul Overlords, and he could even fight three or four at the same time. Beyond that, however, he might be killed!

    These Soul Overlords fixed their cold eyes at him, causing his heart to tremble. But he told himself not to be afraid. He was cultivating the Seven Emotions Sword Path, but as a Sword Immortal, he naturally possessed the forwardness and courage of a swordsman.

    ¡°The world will bow before my sword!¡±

    Wushuangughed, took a step, and shed out his sword. All the energy in him boiled as a tremendous amount of sword energy gathered, formed a huge sword, and cut at his foes.

    The huge sword was formed by countless tiny beams of sword energy, and it contained extremely terrifying power. The few Soul Overlords were forced back by the blow. It was very strong.

    The Soul Overlords showed no fear. Instead, they looked surprised. They were fearless in the Soul Demon Universe, and on top of that, the human Sword Immortal was alone. What could he do to them? Unless that scary chef who had sealed Soul God a thousand years ago descended... Otherwise, why should they be afraid?

    There was a huge ck in the Soul Demon Universe, which was filled with the extremely terrifying power of sins. The buildings on it were all constructed with sharp ck stones, and they towered into the clouds. ck balls of flesh nketed the¡¯s surface. They seemed to be breathing, and the sinful power was pouring out of them.

    At this moment, a supreme existence opened his eyes. His huge eyeballs turned, then Wushuang¡¯s figure could be seen in them. ¡°What an ignorant human being... How dare hee to the Soul Demon Universe! He will die!¡±

    Rumble!

    The trembled as the Great Soul Overlord soared into the sky.

    Wushuang¡¯s expression changed dramatically as soon as he sensed this aura. ¡°Dammit! He¡¯s so strong!¡± He sucked in a cold breath and felt that something bad was about to happen. He turned around and wanted to return through the ck hole, but he saw that it was slowly closing up.

    His face fell. If he were trapped here, he would be dead once his energy was depleted. Suddenly, he paused. Just when the ck hole was about topletely close up, he saw two figures slowly walk out of it. They were none other than Bu Fang and Whitey.

    ¡°Your Excellency!¡± Wushuang cried out in surprise, his eyes lighting up. He felt that he was filled with confidence once again!

 Chapter 1829 - Whiteyâ€™s Explosive Fighting Prowess

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Whitey¡¯s Explosive Fighting Prowess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wushuang never thought that Bu Fang would step out from the ck hole. He was filled with confidence once again, and his ego, which was swelling after he had cut down a Soul Overlord, puffed up even further.

    ¡®What is there to be afraid of? His Excellency is here with me! He is my strongest backup!¡¯ Wushuang was high-spirited. His gaze grew sharper, and his aura surged. Holding the iron sword, he roared and waved it.

    Even then, a few Soul Overlords and countless Soul Demons were swarming toward him from a distance. He shed out his sword. His terrifying aura materialized a huge sword, which fell from the sky and turned numerous Soul Demons into ashes.

    His sword was fearsome. After bing a peak Saint of the Great Path, his sword intent grew more and more profound. Although he was in the Soul Demon Universe now and could not absorb any spiritual energy from the surroundings, he was still fearless. With his sword, he could cut down even heaven and earth!

    The few Soul Overlords flew over and collided with Wushuang¡¯s sword. An intense battle immediately broke out in the starry sky as they began to exchange blows.

    Bu Fang walked out from the ck hole with Whitey and watched indifferently. ¡°The Soul Demon Universe...¡± He raised his hand, waved it slightly in the starry sky, and sighed.

    This world had been corrupted and destroyed by the Soul Demons to the point of utter decay. He presumed that before they multiplied to a certain number, it should be a very peaceful universe.

    He shook his head, put his hands behind his back, and quietly looked at Wushuang. Thetter¡¯s sword was very steady, and each of his cuts seemed to cause the void to explode. Bu Fang walked unhurriedly in this world.

    More Soul Overlords had joined the battle, and Wushuang was beginning to feel tired. Suddenly, an extremely dreadful aura exploded out from the depths of the Soul Demon Universe. The monstrous power of the sins turned into a dragon, slithered across the starry sky, and rushed toward him.

    Wushuang¡¯s expression changed dramatically. This power of the sins was so much stronger than that of the average Soul Overlord!

    ¡°A Great Soul Overlord?!¡± He threw his head back and roared. His Seven Emotions Sword Path exploded out; seven swords soared into the sky and wheeled rapidly, thenbined and turned into a colossal sword and collided with the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s attack.

    BOOM!

    The dreadful sts of the explosion swept in all directions, blotting out the sun and the sky!

    Bu Fang arched his eyebrows.

    Wushuang took a few steps back in midair before he could steady himself. He felt that his energy and blood were weakened. ¡®He¡¯s so strong...¡¯

    A Great Soul Overlord was equivalent to a Chaotic Saint, one that was not weak among others of the same level. This was the first time Wushuang had faced such a fearsome expert, and he felt his strength fall short. Besides, he had used up a lot of his energy just now to unleash that sword strike.

    An oppressive aura spread, moved across the starry sky like a great demon, and came in front of Wushuang. Scary fluctuations kept emanating from it, threatening topletely devour him.

    ¡°For the first time, a stupid human being dares to set foot in the Soul Demon Universe...¡±

    A hoarse voice echoed out. The next moment, a gigantic demon came flying across the starry sky. Countless smaller Soul Demons flew around him, their auras stacking to form a terrifying fluctuation. This was a genuine Great Soul Overlord.

    Wushuang felt a tremendous amount of pressure weighing down on him. He was facing seven Soul Overlords and one Great Soul Overlord now. Had it not been for Bu Fang¡¯s presence, he would have admitted defeat and fled.

    At the thought that he was supported by Bu Fang, Wushuang became high-spirited and confident. He raised his sword and charged out once again. The glint of his sword shed, looking like a beautiful firework blooming in the starry sky.

    ¡°What an ignorant human being...¡± The Great Soul Overlord grinned, revealing a mouthful of pointy teeth. He was only recently promoted to this level, so he was puffed up with pride. He thought he could make this human being, who came here to court death, a great tonic for himself.

    Rumble!

    He swept out his hand that wasrger than a star, and the power of the sins surrounding it was so thick that it almost turned into liquid.

    Wushuang¡¯s sword kept cutting at it, yet he could not even break through theyer of the sinful power. His face flickered. Soon, he was struck by the Great Soul Overlord. The blow knocked him flying backward and threw him into the distance.

    ¡°Your Excellency... I¡¯m no match for him.¡± Wushuang clutched his chest with a hand, his face dark.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal... You might have a chance to defeat him if you cultivate for a few more years. You¡¯ve just made the breakthrough, so you¡¯re not strong enough to face a Great Soul Overlord,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    Many Soul Demons in the starry sky turned their gazes to Bu Fang. They saw him, but they could not sense his aura, so they thought he was only an ordinary cultivator.

    They could not rte him to the chef who had sealed Soul God a thousand years ago. After so many years, Bu Fang¡¯s aura had already changed significantly, and these Soul Demons were not the same ones who had fought in that battle.

    Suddenly, an oppressive sound rang out as one of the Soul Overlords made a move. These Soul Overlords knew that the best time to kill an enemy was when he was weak. So, while Wushuang¡¯s aura was fluctuating violently, they struck fast to suppress him with one move!

    Wushuang took a deep breath and was about to fight again when Bu Fang grabbed his shoulder and held him back. ¡°It¡¯s rare that we cane to the Soul Demon Universe... so let¡¯s take this opportunity to have some fun,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°Just take it as a training session.¡±

    Wushuang paused. Meanwhile, standing at Bu Fang¡¯s side, Whitey¡¯s golden mechanical eyes lit up. ¡°Whitey, it¡¯s time to show them your skills,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Upon hearing that, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes burst into golden light. It raised an arm. The hand suddenly shrank and turned into a huge barrel, and golden light began to gather inside.

    BOOM!

    As the Soul Overlord neared, a beam of golden light shot out of the barrel, engulfing him in a sh. When the light finally faded away, the Soul Overlord and his true form were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°The heck!¡± Wushuang¡¯s jaw dropped. Even the Soul Overlords in the distance were shocked.

    The Great Soul Overlord, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°That thing just wiped out a Soul Overlord with one energy beam? A Soul Overlord was vulnerable before it? How is this even possible?!¡±

    Wushuang was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. ¡®It turns out that... Whitey is so fearsome?¡¯ He had always thought that the puppet only knew how to strip others naked and act cute sometimes.

    ¡®Act cute? Bullsh*t! This metal puppet is a fearsome fighter with explosive strength! It had just wiped out a Soul Overlord with one energy beam!¡¯ Wushuang thought to himself, his face beaming.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it turned its gaze to the other few Soul Overlords. They immediately felt a great pressure weighing down on them. Without hesitation, they sped toward it and unleashed various formidable Soul Demon skills.

    However, Whitey just raised its arms and turned both of them into barrels. Then, beams of golden energy, each as thick as an arm, poured out of them and hit those Soul Overlords, turning them into ashes. Some of them managed to dodge, but half of their bodies were destroyed. The energy beams were indeed terrifying.

    Wushuang tried to imagine him in their position and found that he might not be able to withstand one energy beam from Whitey.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, Whitey was different after its configuration was upgraded. Its fighting prowess was so much stronger than before. Now, it should not be weaker than a perfected Chaotic Saint, and this was when it had not attacked with its full power.

    Bu Fang could not help but wonder how strong it would be when it unleashed its full power. He was looking forward to witnessing it.

    ¡°Whitey, get me a piece of Soul Overlord meat,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey nodded, then sped toward the gigantic Great Soul Overlord like a golden lightning bolt.

    The Great Soul Overlord roared furiously as he raised his huge palm and smashed it down toward Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. Golden energy beams converged, turned into a huge sharp knife, and shed out. As the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s palm was chopped off, a ripping sound could be heard, and a tremendous amount of ck sinful power poured out from the wound.

    As the palm fell, Whitey gave it a p, knocking it toward Bu Fang. The palm was almost asrge as a star.

    ¡°Wushuang, cut it,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Wushuang paused for a brief moment, then hurriedly grabbed his sword and rushed into the sky. At Bu Fang¡¯s instructions, he shed out his sword, ripping the vault of heaven with countless cuts.

    Soon, the huge hand began to break and fall apart as the sword energy kept ripping at it. Pieces of Soul Overlord meat fell continuously, and the hand gradually shrank.

    In the end, all that was left were two pieces of meat about the size of an adult¡¯s palm. And these were all that Bu Fang needed.

    Wushuang was so tired that he breathed heavily. He did not know that his sword could be used like this. It was a pity that he was not a chef.

    Bu Fang held the two pieces of meat and looked at them indifferently. The Soul Overlord meat was not as greasy as pork, and its texture was simr to that of a squid.

    Whitey was fighting in the distance, while Bu Fang began to cook the meat unhurriedly. He raised his hand. A golden me burst out of his finger and began to roast them.

    In the distance, the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s eyes grew wide with rage. He could not believe that his hand was chopped off. ¡°Dammit! He¡¯s a damn chef!¡± he growled. It never urred to him that one of the human beings who trespassed the Soul Demon Universe was actually a chef.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it engaged the Great Soul Overlord in a fierce battle again. Fearing that his other hand would be chopped off, thetter did not fight as fiercely as before, so he was suppressed and kept retreating.

    Eventually, the Great Soul Overlord gave up. Terrified, he turned and sped away, not daring to stay in this region for even just one extra second.

    After the Great Soul Overlord fled, Whitey returned to Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    At this moment, the rich aroma of roast meat spread, lingering in the starry sky. The expressions of countless Soul Demons changed when they smelled it, and some of them burst apart directly. Of course, those who burst apart were merely lesser Soul Demons.

    Wushuang was shocked. ¡®It¡¯s only the aroma... yet it can already suppress those Soul Demons?¡¯

    Bu Fang cut the meat and gave Wushuang a piece. Thetter shoved it into his mouth. The rich aroma immediately filled his nose, and as the portion was quiterge, he chewed it slowly.

    ¡°This... This is delicious!¡± Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. He was so excited, for his depleted energy was fully restored at this moment! ¡°With Your Excellency¡¯s dishes to back me up, I can keep killing those Soul Demons and don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough energy!¡±

    Whitey also took a piece of meat, put it into its mouth, and chewed.

    Bu Fang tasted the meat leisurely, feeling its texture as it slowly moved across his tongue. It felt like Dragon Fish, but softer and more tender.

    ¡®Soul Demons are truly a top-grade ingredient. The Soul Demon Universe is really a good ce.¡¯

    For some reason, Bu Fang became a little bit excited. He lifted his head and looked into the depths of the Soul Demon Universe. He seemed to see many ingredients waving at him.

 Chapter 1830 - The Soul Demon Universe Transformation Project

    <h4>Chapter 1830: The Soul Demon Universe Transformation Project</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wushuang had a great time eating, his lips glistening with grease. He never thought that Soul Demon meat could be so delicious. Didn¡¯t that mean this universe was filled with walking ingredients?

    ¡°The meat of the average Soul Demon can¡¯t be used. Unless they have reached the Soul Overlord level, the texture of their meat is really bad,¡± Bu Fang exined.

    Wushuang was surprised. It was the first time he heard this. Based on that, Whitey had destroyed many delicious ingredients just now with its energy beams. He felt his heart ache a little as he looked at the metal puppet, who was happily eating the meat. ¡®Perhaps this big fellow hasn¡¯t realized how many delicacies it has missed...¡¯

    Now that the Soul Overlords and the Great Soul Overlord were gone, Wushuang was invincible. He just needed one sword strike to get rid of all the countless Soul Demons. His sword technique also became more and more mature in such battles.

    The trio slowly walked toward the distant starry sky. The huge looked hideous and horrible. It was the base of a Great Soul Overlord; every Great Soul Overlord had upied a. The one who had flown away just now had given away this and fled to the other.

    Bu Fang, Wushuang, and Whitey descended on the. The ground was nketed with piles of ck human bones, and some were as tall as hills.

    ¡°These damn Soul Demons!¡±

    At the sight of this, Wushuang¡¯s pupils narrowed, and his breathing becamebored. He could not imagine how many humans the Soul Demons had killed to cover an entire with bones.

    There were ck balls of flesh attached to the bones, breathing and shing. Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold. He shed out his sword, which turned into thousands of light streams, shot across the void, and cut the countless ck balls into pieces.

    As he nced around the, Bu Fang seemed to be able to sense the resentment and grief lingering between heaven and earth. He sighed and began to walk on thend.

    Apparently, the whole was corrupted by the Soul Demons. In the past, it should be packed with cultivators like thes in the Primitive Universe. Unfortunately, the cultivators had failed in the struggle with the Soul Demons and ended up like this.

    ¡°Your Excellency... What can we do for them?¡± Wushuang felt bad. As a Sword Immortal, he had a straightforward personality, and he could not stay silent and do nothing after witnessing this.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much we can do... If anything, we can leave some hope for this,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. After saying that, he took out many ingredients.

    Wushuang paused for a moment, then his expression grew respectful. He took a step back and watched from a distance.

    Bu Fang built a fire. As the mes danced and crackled, he began to process the ingredients in an orderly manner. He cooked in silence. Before long, the dish was ready, and a rich aroma slowly permeated the air of this.

    Rumbling sounds could be heard as the mountains crumbled and the ground cracked, while the ck buildings began to break and copse. At the same time, countless bones melted and merged with the.

    As soon as the dish was ready, the power of the sins brought here by the Soul Demons dispersed, reced by its rich aroma and a high concentration of spiritual energy.

    Bu Fang ced the simple dish on the ground, then took a step back. Whitey stood at his side, while Wushuang looked on with a respectful expression.

    The dish fell on the¡¯s surface like a seed, dispelling the darkness. Shafts of light thrust out of it and spread across the entire like spring water, washing away the sin that had gued the.

    Wushuang thought he was dreaming. He opened his mouth and felt gusts of winde pouring into it. ¡®Could this feeling be... the so-called hope?¡¯

    In his eyes, a show of lights and shadows emerged across the silent, ruined that was being washed by the dish. He seemed to see the peaceful era of the millions of years ago and the hardworking vigers in the primitive viges.

    ¡°This is... incredible!¡± Wushuang was horrified. Was this a recreating of what it was like on this millions of years ago? To him, this kind of means was simply a divine ability. Perhaps... this was the ability of a real Cooking God!

    The lights and shadows yed about for a long time before they finally disappeared. Then, the gloom on the vanished, while a seedling sprouted through the ckened earth with a strong will to live and hopes for the future. The aura of life had once again returned to this.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and watched with relief, while Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as if it was sincerely happy. Wushuang¡¯s eyes were wet. Being able to witness this made him want to throw his head back and roar.

    ¡°Maybe... It is not a bad thing toe to the Soul Demon Universe. We can transform it,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Wushuang nodded. It was a merit to do such things!

    With a thought in his mind, Bu Fang soared into the sky and waved his hand lightly. An array immediately enveloped the reborn, protecting it from the Soul Demons.

    After that, they walked into the starry sky and headed toward the next.

    ...

    The news that a chef was attacking the Soul Demon Universe and had upied the of one of the Great Soul Overlords had shaken everyone. Because of this, the seven Great Soul Overlords gathered and assembled an army of countless Soul Demons. Their monstrous ck smoke plunged the universe into darkness.

    Ancient beasts, Numbered Soul Demons, Soul Overlords, and Great Soul Overlords swept across the starry sky. It had been tens of thousands of years since the Soul Demon Universest witnessed the assembly of such a great army.

    ¡°The mighty Soul God is about to break the seal and return to us, and yet a chef dares to attack our universe now... We will not spare him! We will kill him!¡±

    A Great Soul Overlord roared, and countless Soul Demons echoed. The next moment, they flew in Wushuang¡¯s direction, ripping through the starry sky.

    ...

    On a distant ck, the dark clouds began to slowly disperse. The power of the sins melted like summer snow, and light began to return to the gloomy. A drizzling rain fell and was washing away the remaining sins, while green seedlings were sprouting.

    ¡°Another with lives has returned,¡± Bu Fang said lightly, looking at the simple dish he had ced on the ground. After that, he flew into the sky with Whitey and Wushuang.

    As they walked in the starry sky, they saw the army of Soul Demons swarming toward them from a distance. Wushuang¡¯s eyes burst into dazzling light.

    ¡°Your Excellency, the Soul Demons are here!¡±

    He was not too surprised. When Bu Fang let that Great Soul Overlord flee, he knew that he intended to stir up something big. Therefore, he had been waiting for this moment. And now, they had finally shown up.

    Among the army were dozens of Soul Overlords and the seven Great Soul Overlords. Bu Fang was surprised that the Soul Demons had recovered so well in just one thousand years. The seven Great Soul Overlords might be weaker than their predecessors, but one of them was the strongest Soul Overlord.

    ¡®The reproduction rate of the Soul Demons is really fast. No wonder they can be a terrible disaster that sweeps across so many universes...¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Wushuang charged out without hesitation. With Bu Fang around, he did not need to worry about running out of energy¡ªhe could kill as much as he liked. However, he was just a Saint of the Great Path, so he was quickly defeated by the dozens of Soul Overlords.

    His face was unsightly when he returned. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Lord Whitey. Kill them all!¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to keep some meat for our next meal...¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, then it soared into the sky and sped toward the army. A golden light exploded out of its body, bloomed, and then spread in numerous light beams, turning countless nearby Soul Demons into ashes.

    At the sight of that, Wushuang sucked in a cold breath. How strong was Whitey now, he could not tell. But he reckoned that he would be instantly killed by the metal puppet if he were to fight it.

    Though attacked by dozens of Soul Overlords at the same time, Whitey showed no fear at all. With every p, it finished one of them, stripping their skins first before killing them. It did it as smoothly as when it stripped others of their clothes.

    In the starry sky, one Soul Overlord after another was eliminated, while one piece of meat after another flew toward Wushuang, who quickly put them away.

    Rumble!

    Finally, the Great Soul Overlords made their moves. Six of them struck out at the same time, engaging Whitey in an intense fight and slowing down its aggressive momentum.

    In the distance, the strongest Great Soul Overlord fixed his eyes at Bu Fang. When he saw Bu Fang, his pupils narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s this chef?!¡± He sucked in a cold breath.

    Before he became the strongest Great Soul Overlord, he had witnessed that great battle from afar. On that fateful day, the invincible Soul God was suppressed by a chef, who looked identical to this chef!

    ¡°This chef... has returned?!¡±

    The Great Soul Overlord shuddered all over. The next moment, he gave up fighting Whitey without hesitation and went straight toward Bu Fang. He wanted to kill this chef at all costs. Otherwise, Soul God might be suppressed again as soon as he returned to them!

    In the distance, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. A golden knife swept across the starry sky and cut the bodies of several Great Soul Overlords into pieces.

    The strongest Great Soul Overlord sped across the void and approached Bu Fang. Suddenly, just as he was nearing his target, he could no longer move further. He was caught by a huge hand.

    Whitey threw out a fist and punched the strongest Great Soul Overlord hard. Thetter was struck dumb by the blow. Then, a fierce battle broke out. Whitey¡¯s fighting prowess was indeed terrifying.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, ignored them. He descended on a with Wushuang, took out some ingredients, and cooked. After that, he ced the dish on the ground. The power of the sins dispersed like the tide. Everything seemed to have returned to peace, and lives were returning.

    Meanwhile, a totally different scene was taking ce in the starry sky. Whitey, alone, was fighting many Soul Overlords and Great Soul Overlords. It was a fierce battle.

    Bu Fang continued to visit others, cooked some dishes, and washed away the sinful power that gued them. He left a dish behind on every. It was as if he had nted a seed that would bring a great harvest in the near future.

    Finally, dozens ofs had their sins washed away by Bu Fang. Their recovery would affect other smallers and cause their sins to be washed away as well.

    Bu Fang raised his hand and pushed out a dish, which floated in the starry sky and bloomed with dazzling light like the sun. The darkness in the universe was dispelled.

    He looked into the distance. There, a gigantic hovered quietly in the starry sky. The power of the sins on it was so thick that it tumbled like the water in a river. The was Soul God¡¯s nest.

    Bu Fang took Wushuang and stepped into it without looking back. Before long, the sins on the dispersed, and a drizzling rain began to fall. A dish was ced on the ground, bringing peace back to everything.

    ¡°Soul God might cry when he returns and finds that the whole universe is filled with delicious dishes,¡± Wushuang said as the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He had learned from Bu Fang that Soul God hated gourmet food. What Bu Fang was doing now would surely give Soul God a big surprise.

    The spiritual energy in the Soul Demon Universe was beginning to grow richer. Wushuang felt that he could absorb them now. So, he excitedly joined the battle in the starry sky.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stood in the starry sky. Looking at thes that were reborn, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Then, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    At the snapping sound of the fingers, beautiful flowers quietly bloomed on theses. The stronghold of the Soul Demons that represented sins was fully nted with flowers...

 Chapter 1831 - The Man With His Own Background Music

    <h4>Chapter 1831: The Man With His Own Background Music</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I nted a seed and it fruited... Tomorrow¡¯s gonna be a great day...¡±

    Bu Fang was very satisfied with his work. Looking at thes where the flowers bloomed, he could not help but sing a little song. He had identally developed the hobby of singing when he was a mortal. He did not sing well, but he was not singing for others. He sang for himself when he was happy.

    In the distance, many Soul Overlords¡¯ eyes widened with rage.

    ¡°What has that damn chef done?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he actually nted flowers in our universe!¡±

    ¡°This is a tant affront to the Soul Demon Universe¡¯s dignity!¡±

    They were the high and mighty Soul Demons¡ªthey could not allow someone to humiliate them like this!

    The strongest Great Soul Overlord roared. Suddenly, a terrifying st of energy exploded out of his body and knocked Whitey flying away. The metal puppet looked a bit confused. Hovering in midair, it rubbed its hands, its mechanical eyes shing.

    The fact that Whitey had faced all the enemies alone without showing signs of being defeated had shocked these Soul Overlords.

    ¡°Damn chef! You have sealed Lord Soul God... and now you are here to attack our universe! We, the Soul Demons, will fight you to the death!¡±

    The strongest Great Soul Overlord shrieked, fuming. For a moment, his aura reached a new height. As he had struggled free of Whitey¡¯s grip, he sped toward Bu Fang. Severals were hit by him and exploded, but he ignored them. He saw only Bu Fang in his savage eyes¡ªhe wanted to rip this chef into pieces!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wushuang¡¯s face flickered. He gave a roar, grabbed his iron sword, and shed it out. However, his foe was too fearsome. Facing the expert who had reached the perfected level, he felt as if he was about to be wiped out in a sh. His sword energy was dispersed before it could even get close.

    The pressure he was facing was too strong. It made him breathless, and he felt like coughing up blood. He even felt that his body was about to break apart. Fortunately, the feeling did notst for too long, for Bu Fang had finally made a move.

    At some point, Bu Fang had appeared behind him and rested a hand on his shoulder. Just like that, the terrifying pressure disappeared as if it was blown away by a gust of wind. The feeling was indeed amazing. Wushuang nced over his shoulder at Bu Fang. ¡®I didn¡¯t know His Excellency is so strong!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Bu Fang nced at Wushuang and said nothing. Although this strongest Great Soul Overlord was slightly weaker than his predecessor, he was still the top expert of the Soul Demon Universe. So Bu Fang did not take him lightly.

    He flipped his hand, and a dish immediately emerged on his palm. It gave off a delicious aroma while exuding a strange fluctuation of the Chaotic Energy.

    Wushuang¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. ¡°What... What is this?¡±

    ¡°The Chaos Pot... You¡¯ll know what it ister,¡± Bu Fang said lightly. With a flick of his finger, the pot flew away, turning into a stream of light as it approached the strongest Great Soul Overlord at great speed.

    A thousand years ago, the Chaos Pot was already Bu Fang¡¯s trump card. Now, many years had passed, and Bu Fang had gone through the journey of retiring as a mortal. He also passed the God of Cooking¡¯s test and walked a long way down the Emotional Path. As a result, the Chaos Pot had transformed. It looked simple, but it contained a great terror.

    The strongest Great Soul Overlord did not take the pot that was flying toward him seriously. He opened his mouth and roared, trying to send the pot away with the airwave generated by his sound.

    Unfortunately, not only was the pot not blown away by him, it even flew directly into his mouth the moment he opened it. That stunned him. He clutched his throat and roared in horror.

    Bu Fang took Wushuang and teleported to a that was full of blooming flowers.

    ¡°Your Excellency...¡± Wushuang opened his mouth.

    ¡°Shh... Be quiet and enjoy the fireworks,¡± Bu Fang said.

    In the starry sky, Whitey fixed its shing mechanical eyes at the strongest Great Soul Overlord as he struggled wildly. The next moment, a loud boom rang out, and his body began to burst apart. A brilliant explosion swept across the void in an instant, illuminating everything.

    Wushuang watched with a nk face. The starry night sky was filled with beautiful multicolor light like the aurora. The sight was so stunning that he almost forgot to breathe. Holding the iron sword and looking up at the light show, he felt peace inside.

    ¡®It turns out that His Excellency... is so fearsome.¡¯

    The other Great Soul Overlords were terrified. They could not believe that the strongest among them was killed just like that.

    A huge chunk of Great Soul Overlord meat, still wrapped in shells, fell rapidly from the sky and crashed onto the. Bu Fang walked unhurriedly toward it, ripped the shells, and collected the tender flesh beneath.

    ¡°These are all top ingredients of the universe. Although a real God of Cooking can cook the most delicious delicacies with just ordinary ingredients, supreme-grade ingredients could produce a different kind of taste,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Wushuang stood to the side and watched as Bu Fang rolled up his sleeves and collected the Soul Overlord meat in the ruins.

    With the strongest foe defeated, Whitey began to clean up the battlefield in the starry sky. A beam of golden light seemed to shoot into the depths of the universe, and whenever it swept across the void, it blew a Great Soul Overlord apart.

    As these top experts burst into pieces, the other Soul Demons chose to flee the universe. With the arrival of the few bullies, the nest of the Soul Demons was no longer safe now. They hastily summoned spatial passages, jumped inside, and disappeared.

    A few seriously injured Great Soul Overlords managed to escape, but most of them were killed by Whitey. One Soul Overlord after another exploded in the starry sky and bloomed like dazzling fireworks. As for those weaker Soul Demons, Whitey did not kill them but locked them up. It would let Bu Fang decide what to do with them.

    Whitey descended onto the, its body steaming and its mechanical eyes shing. It had a great time fighting those Soul Demons. At this moment, Bu Fang had finished collecting the ingredients. He rolled down his sleeves and came up to the puppet.

    ¡°The fight is over?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Whitey nodded. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he looked up at the starry sky, where countless Soul Demons were flying wildly. Those were allmon Soul Demons who Whitey had spared for Bu Fang to handle. In fact, it was very simple for it to finish them. All it took was just an energy beam.

    Bu Fang patted Whitey¡¯s belly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll handle them.¡± He nced at the Soul Demons in the sky, then took out a kitchen knife, a ck wok, a stove, and began to cook. A few momentster, he had prepared a dish.

    He locked the tens of thousands of Soul Demons in a tiny, broken. The dish descended and hovered over it, its aroma pouring down like a waterfall and enveloping the celestial body. None of the demons could break through the barrier. In other words, they were imprisoned on the.

    Without human beings, these Soul Demons could not evolve. And when they could not evolve, they did not have enough strength to break the barrier of the dish. Perhaps this was the best ending for them.

    Besides, as the dish rotated, these Soul Demons¡¯ sinful energy was being constantly purified by its power. They turned into the purest energy and channeled into the universe, providing an energy source for the new lives.

    Wushuang looked respectfully at Bu Fang. He thought using the Soul Demons this way was better than killing them. With the energy source they provided, prosperity and stability might return to this universe in the near future, and new life might spring up again.

    Soul Demons destroyed and devoured lives, but in the end, they became the energy source for the new lives. This was indeed a brilliant solution.

    ¡°The Soul Demon Universe was once a prosperous and thriving universe,¡± Bu Fang said. ¡°It¡¯s a reincarnation of sorts.¡± He shook his head and sighed with a somewhatplicated look in his eyes. To him, this might be redemption.

    ...

    In the Celestial Court over the Ninth Heaven, the immortals and deities fell into ranks to wee the arrival of many almighty experts. The Feast of Peaches would be held today.

    d in armor and holding his halberd, Yang Jian was in charge of the feast¡¯s security. The banquet was the grandest one in millions of years, for the guests were not limited to the almighty experts of the Celestial Court. Those from the Chaotic Universe, the variouss in the Primitive Universe, and Void City were also invited. Therefore, he dared not to be careless.

    The Celestial Emperor had attached great importance to the banquet.

    A rumbling sound could be heard as a terrifying aura approached from a distance. Then, a colossal Buddha flew up the Ninth Heaven, shrank, and turned into a kind monk with a tiny bell hanging from his neck. Chanting, he stepped through the Celestial Court¡¯s main gates, followed by many Buddhas and Arhats.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Buddha!¡± Yang Jian hurriedly cupped his fist.

    The Buddha smiled, nodded at Yang Jian, and stepped inside. The next moment, a sharp sword descended and turned into Tongtian. His aura was so sharp that it kept ripping the nearby void.

    ¡°Wee, Sect Leader...¡±

    Yang Jian greeted respectfully again. The Celestial Houndy on the ground and dared not move. These figures were the top almighty experts of the Primitive Universe.

    Tongtian was followed by ten thousand immortals. It was truly a grand banquet, and the arrival of the other almighty experts, including Lady Nuwa and Yuanshi Tianzun, made it even more ceremonious than it had ever been. And this was only the beginning.

    Outside the Heavenly Gates, a ck dog had arrived, strutting his elegant cat-like steps. The flow of time around him seemed to be very slow. He was Heavengod Time from the Chaotic Universe!

    Yang Jian¡¯s pupils narrowed. He knew that Heavengod Time had also be a perfected Chaotic Saint¡ªTongtian had gone to celebrate that. This was a top expert from the other universe, so he naturally had to be respectful.

    ¡°Heavengod Time of the Chaotic Universe has arrived!¡± the immortals in charge of the ceremony cried out at the top of their lungs, their voices echoing throughout the Celestial Court.

    After that, Er Ha came with a beautiful girl in his arms, followed by a golden mantis shrimp and a fox with fur as white as snow. The top experts of the Chaotic Universe had all arrived.

    In addition to them, the experts of Void City had descended as well. Duchess Yun, Duchess Nightmare, and Duchess Tianlian came together. With the presence of so many almighty experts, the Celestial Court was filled with their terrifying auras, which were strong enough to shake heaven and earth. All the lesser immortals and deities did not dare to breathe too loudly.

    The Feast of Peaches was held in a grand temple within the Celestial Court. There were hills, rivers, bridges, and pavilions inside, and rich immortal energy lingered in the air. Fairies d in silk walked among the guests with bamboo baskets in their hands, which contained immortal fruits that grew in the Celestial Court.

    The almighty experts of the Primitive Sphere, including Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian, sat on the high seats. The Celestial Emperor could only sit to the side. The guest seats were taken by the ck dog, the fox, the mantis shrimp, as well as the three dukes who hadpletely different temperaments. It was a feast of the highest order.

    Yang Jian sat cross-legged outside the Heavenly Gates with the Celestial Hound behind him, the eye on his forehead gleaming brilliantly. All of a sudden, he looked into the distance and saw two figures slowly approach.

    ¡°Two women?¡± Yan Jian paused. He quickly realized that they were actually a man and a woman, but the man was so beautiful that he overshadowed the woman at his side.

    As the man walked, there seemed to be background music lingering around him. Yang Jian¡¯s brows furrowed instantly.

 Chapter 1832 - The Millennium and the Return of Soul God!

    <h4>Chapter 1832: The Millennium and the Return of Soul God!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two figures in the distance slowly approached. Yang Jian rose to his feet and raised his halberd. At great speed, the neers appeared in front of him in just the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Summer, summer passed quietly, leaving behind a little secret...¡±

    The background music gradually subsided, and Yang Jian¡¯s expression grew stranger.

    ¡°We were traveling around the universes when we heard you have something delicious, so here we are...¡± said the beautiful man with a smile. His smile made Yang Jian raise his eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mu Hongzi from the Chaotic Universe.¡±

    In the immortal temple, Lord Dog seemed to have sensed Mu Hongzi¡¯s aura. He opened his sleepy eyes slightly and sent a voice transmission to Yang Jian.

    That gave Yang Jian pause. After listening to Lord Dog¡¯s introduction, he realized that Mu Hongzi was a chef with excellent cooking skills like Bu Fang. Nowadays, the Primitive Universe held great respect for chefs, and because of that, the status of the immortal chefs in the Celestial Court had improved a lot.

    ¡°Ah, Chef Mu! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. It¡¯s nice to see you,¡± Yang Jian put away his halberd and said smilingly.

    ¡°How nice?¡± Mu Hongzi chuckled.

    Yang Jian did not know how to respond to that. Were all chefs nowadays so naughty? Or was it because none of those from the Chaotic Universe was normal?

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The corner of Yang Jian¡¯s mouth twitched a little as he stepped aside and let Mu Hongzi pass. He could sense the beautiful man¡¯s powerful aura, so he was rather courteous to him.

    Summer nodded at Yang Jian, then dragged Mu Hongzi into the Heavenly Gates before thetter could utter something naughty again.

    Yang Jian turned around. The look in his eyes grew more serious. At the moment that Soul God was about to break the seal, a top chef had arrived. It was a sign that the crisis was getting closer and closer.

    If Soul God rose and led his army of Soul Demons, which had grown to a terrifying size after a thousand years of reproduction, the multi-verses might not be able to stop them. Without Bu Fang¡¯s gourmet food, human beings would have a hard time defending against Soul Demons.

    Yang Jian sighed as a worried look appeared in his eyes.

    ...

    Mu Hongzi and Summer stepped into the temple. The Celestial Emperor greeted them warmly and arranged seats for them. Lord Dog had told him that this beautiful man was a good chef, so the emperor did not dare to take him lightly. Chefs from the Chaotic Universe were all extraordinary, which could be seen from Bu Fang.

    Mu Hongzi waspletely at ease. After Summer thanked the Celestial Emperor, they sat at Lord Dog¡¯s side. There was aplicated look on Summer¡¯s face. It had been years since shest saw them, and many things had changed.

    She had learned about Bu Fang¡¯s fall. The things they went through together in the Xiayi Divine Dynasty were still vivid in her memory, yet he was dead already. It filled her with mixed emotions.

    Lord Dog nodded at Summer and gave Mu Hongzi a serious nce. The look in his eyes was grave. Now that Bu Fang had fallen, perhaps only this chef could stop Soul God. This was the reason why he called Mu Hongzi here.

    Mu Hongzi was traveling around the universes when he received Lord Dog¡¯s message. He seemed to know the seriousness of the matter, so he came without hesitation.

    The almighty experts did not talk as the Feast of Peaches was going on. This kind of banquet was held by the Celestial Court every once in a while, and this one was the grandest so far.

    An immortal tune was being yed as fairies entered the temple. Their baskets were filled with fresh immortal peaches surrounded by wisps of immortal energy. Meanwhile, dishes cooked by immortal chefs were brought out and set on the tables. The aromatic delicacies were apanied by fine wine.

    It was a peaceful banquet. The Celestial Emperor was very satisfied¡ªhe stroked his long beard with a smile on his face.

    Sect Leader Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the others were eating. However, the food was tasteless in their mouths. None of the delicacies could arouse their appetite when they were filled with worries.

    Lord Dog only ate a peach. As a discerning glutton, he could hardly eat dishes cooked by other chefs. Er Ha, on the other hand, ate happily while flirting with those fairies every now and then.

    Mu Hongzi also enjoyed the food. He kept filling his mouth with different dishes, wine, and peaches. As a chef, he was not discerning at all¡ªthat set him apart from Bu Fang. After he had his fill, he sighed with satisfaction. It was time to finally get down to business.

    The immortals fell silent and grew serious as Yuanshi Tianzun began to talk.

    ¡°A thousand years had passed in a sh. It has been a millennium since the cmity of Soul Demons, and Soul God is about to return. We need to join forces to defend against this mighty foe.¡±

    Many immortals and deities shouted in agreement. None of them dared to underestimate the destruction Soul God would bring when he returned.

    The dukes of Void City nodded as well. Soul God would not spare Void City and the Chaotic Universe. He would certainly take revenge for any ce that had suppressed his body parts, so there was no escaping the karma for them.

    Nethery was still inheriting the Queen of Curses¡¯ legacy, and no one knew when she would finish. A thousand years were too short.

    Lord Dog did not say anything. He just closed his eyes andy on the floor. Foxy and Shrimpy were ying with each other. Beside them, Er Ha was talking about life and dreams with the fairies, while Mu Hongzi was still eating. Only Summer was listening intently.

    ¡°We need to prepare a backup n, or we will all be plunged into an abyss of misery when Soul God returns!¡± Yuanshi Tianzun said. After that, he waved his hand.

    A mighty aura flowed through the air, and the interior of the temple began to change. In just a sh, the crowd found themselves in a starry sky, surrounded by blinking stars.

    Yuanshi Tianzun raised his hand and grabbed the void. The starry sky was pulled closer, and the countless stars turned into a flowing river of stars, which seemed to lead to a boundless world.

    ¡°The retreat path is ready. If we are defeated, we will send all our hopes onto this path and pray that they can return yearster to avenge us...¡± Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep breath. His voice was t, but there was a hint of grief in it.

    Many immortals and deities sighed, and some looked sad. Lord Dog and those around him did not say anything. In fact, the experts in the temple all felt that this was a feasible n. None of them rejected it because they could not.

    They knew where the river of stars led to. Once a person went there, it would be extremely difficult toe back. And the environment there was too harsh, unfriendly to immortals and deities. But if it really came to that, this might be thest resort, the only way to keep the seeds of the human race.

    The discussion continued for a long time. All the immortals and deities were very serious. The Chaotic Universe and Void City both did not reject this solution. After talking about the retreat path, they came to Soul God.

    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his hand again, and the interior of the temple changed once more. It was showing Hangu Pass now, floating in the starry sky. The immortals and deities looked at it withplicated eyes.

    There was a huge ck ball in front of the ancient city, and a crimson eyeball could be seen rolling inside. A dish was suspended in the starry sky. The arrays surrounding it had already been corrupted and destroyed by Soul God¡¯s power of the Great Sins.

    They had spent a thousand years constructing these arrays, yet none of them could withstand Soul God¡¯s power. The dish was almost gone, too.

    Mu Hongzi finally stopped eating and drinking. He looked up, squinted at the dish, and took a deep breath. ¡°That boy... had actually touched that level!¡± he murmured with mixed emotions.

    He knew very well about the dish¡¯s level. It was a pseudo-God of Cooking dish, or it would not be able to suppress Soul God. Of course, it could do that because Soul God was not in his perfect form. If he had gotten back his heart, the dish could suppress it a century at most.

    Mu Hongzi kept squinting at it. ¡®But... Being able to cook such a dish, Bu Fang will not die so easily,¡¯ he thought to himself as a faint smile brushed his lips. ¡®Perhaps that boy is only seeking thest part of the cooking path. It is a realm that no one could sense...¡¯

    He was not too pessimistic, so he sat down and continued eating and drinking. He could not stop Soul God even if they asked him. After all, he had already given up on walking the God of Cooking path. Perhaps his cooking skills had improved, but he was still a long way from bing a pseudo-God of Cooking, not to mention stopping Soul God.

    The discussion continued. Yuanshi Tianzun suggested that the experts of all three major universes joined their forces to dy the return of Soul God. No one rejected that. Perhaps that was the only thing they could do now.

    Of course, they could wait for the new Queen of Void City, but no one knew when she woulde out of her seclusion. Soul God was only days away from breaking the seal. Once the dish vanished, the immortals¡¯ arrays could not stop him, and the multi-verses would be plunged into another great cmity, one that was likely to be even more terrifying than a thousand years ago!

    The banquetsted for one day and one night. Eventually, all the immortals and deities left, and the almighty experts returned to their respective universes.

    Tongtian did not say anything. He stepped on his sword and flew back to Hangu Pass, where he resumed his duty of suppressing Soul God. Lord Dog and the others went back to the Chaotic Universe to make the necessary preparations. It was the same for the dukes of Void City.

    Mu Hongzi, on the other hand, came to Hangu Pass with Summer. As he looked at the ck ball from afar, he was greeted by a suffocating aura. Soul God¡¯s terror sent a chill down his back and made him shudder.

    In fact, Mu Hongzi could choose to walk on the Ruthless Path. He had even touched the threshold, but he gave up at thest moment. He wondered which path Bu Fang had chosen? ¡®Could that boy walk the Ruthless Path without any attachments?¡¯ He shook his head and sighed.

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound could be heard. Heaven and earth began to tremble, while a dreadful aura spread across the starry sky.

    On the wall of Hangu Pass, Tongtian¡¯s eyes flicked open. The next moment, he stepped into the sky with the four immortal swords wheeling around him and came above the ck ball. The crimson eyeball fixed at him. A burst of coldughter rippled out of it as thest bit of the dish was being devoured.

    The pseudo-God of Cooking dish that had suppressed Soul God for a thousand years had finally reached the end of its life. A crackling sound filled the air as ck smoke turned into numerous ck faces, roaring and rushing out in all directions to m at the arrays.

    Soon, countless lines appeared across those arrays, allowing a terrifying aura to seep through them!

    The expressions of Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian, Lady Nuwa, and the Buddha changed dramatically. Without hesitation, they unleashed their power. Dreadful energy rushed through the starry sky and smashed down on the ck ball!

    RUMBLE!

    A monstrous storm began to sweep across the starry sky. Vaguely, a burly figure with a cold smile could be seen in the ck ball.

    The faces of all the immortals and deities on Hangu Pass became extremely unsightly. Summer¡¯s face was pale, while Mu Hongzi narrowed his eyes. He had even stopped singing his background music. A thousand years had passed, and Soul God was about to return.

    ...

    In the refreshed Soul Demon Universe, Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and stood on a. Whitey and Wushuang were behind him as they sensed the reborn world. Suddenly, Bu Fang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Time flies... It¡¯s been a thousand years. Soul God has returned. I wonder if he will be satisfied with the transformation of the Soul Demon Universe... I couldn¡¯t wait to see his reaction.¡±

 Chapter 1833 - Come Out Now, Army of Soul Demons!

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Come Out Now, Army of Soul Demons!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Primitive Universe was preparing for battle. The starry sky was crowded with immortals and deities whose faces were grave. They could not help it. After all, it was the moment of life and death.

    On the walls of Hangu Pass, countless Heavenly Guards had assembled with weapons in their hands. Wisps of immortal energy rose and gathered into arge purple cloud over them.

    They were immortals, but at this moment, they were warriors guarding their homes. The Soul Demons were invaders, and Soul God was the evilest predator. They would use their blood to bathe the walls and their bodies to stop the Soul Demons. They had to kill these invaders and protect everything they needed to protect with an iron will.

    They were immortals, but they were also human beings with emotions and fears. But they knew that they could not turn back. Behind them were the boundless Primitive Sphere and millions of mortals. If they retreated, it would be a great cmity and ughter.

    d in a Daoist robe, Tongtian stood at the forefront on the wall, looking with a sharp gaze at the distant starry sky where ck smoke was swirling. Around him, sword intent surged in the forms of tiny swords, each strong enough to cut through a.

    He was a fearsome expert, but he did not have the slightest confidence in defeating Soul God, even though thetter was at his weakest moment when he had just broken the seal after being suppressed for a thousand years. But he had to try at least once, for the only way to have a chance was to try.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, the Buddha, and the other top experts of the Primitive Universe had also shown up. They were all perfect Chaotic Saints. However, they were not the only ones who arrived.

    Lord Dog showed up in the starry sky, strutting his elegant cat-like steps. His eyes were indifferent, while the Law of Time swirled and flickered around him. Er Ha held a spicy strip between his lips and wore golden armor, looking as high-spirited as the Nether King in the past.

    Shrimpy and Foxy looked ordinary, but no one dared to underestimate them. After all, the modern-day Heavengods of the Chaotic Universe were all top experts, and Heavengod Time was a perfect Chaotic Saint.

    Duchess Yun, Duchess Nightmare, and Duchess Tianlian hade as well. Their auras were powerful, and the auras spat by their cursed snakes were terrifying.

    The world seemed to have turned dark at this moment. The arrival of so many almighty experts had brought confidence to the experts of the Primitive Universe. They thought that they might have a chance to weather through this cmity.

    But some thought differently. Soul God was an Ancestral God, and they could not muster any courage to fight him. What could they do when even the Great Path of the Primitive Universe could do nothing to him?

    In the Primitive Universe, the Great Path was the most supreme and the strongest existence. After all, it was the manifestation of the will of an Ancestral God.

    As Lord Dog walked with his cat-like steps, he fixed his eyes at the spinning ck ball, frowning.

    ¡°Soul God... is so strong,¡± Er Ha sucked in a breath. Just the feeling alone had already made his aura tremble and the spicy strip between his lips shiver.

    ¡°Bu Fang boy... died trying to seal this guy,¡± Lord Dog said. His tone was t, but anyone could hear the deep anger in it.

    Shrimpy and Foxy hovered at their side.

    ¡°Bu Fang young man is truly incredible. I can¡¯t even hold my spicy strip still before this old guy, yet he could suppress him for one thousand years. Tsk, tsk...¡± Er Ha said as he brandished the Scepter of Life.

    ¡°In fact, this is the same guy who crushed the Chaos Space with a p. It¡¯s time to settle the old and new scores together,¡± Lord Dog said.

    As soon as his voice echoed out, the void behind them ripped open. Many experts of the Chaotic Universe stepped out and hovered in midair, facing Soul God.

    The armies of Void City, the Chaotic Universe, and the Primitive Universe appeared at the same time, surrounding the huge ck ball from three sides. A murderous aura towered into the starry sky as if to scatter the river of stars. It made the blood of countless experts boil.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Tongtian said faintly. He was holding the Qingping Sword, while the four immortal swords wheeled in the air over his head.

    At that, the immortals and deities on the walls of Hangu Pass roared, their voices deafening.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    The thunderous roar echoed throughout heaven and earth, shattering the void. Suddenly, cracks began to slowly appear on the ck ball. With every clicking sound, a new line emerged and spread across its surface.

    A crimson eyeball turned and came to the front of the ck ball, bursting with monstrous killing intent. The clicking sound continued to ring, and the lines on it grew wider and wider, making it look like a shattered pearl. A surging aura spewed out of those cracks, sweeping in all directions of the starry sky.

    Everyone was physically and mentally shocked. They watched with their pupils narrowed as Tongtian took a step forward and came before the ck ball, which was as huge as a now. Hovering before it, he looked like a speck of dust.

    Finally, a thunderous click echoed out, and the ball burst apart, exploding into countless pieces that flew across the void like ss shards. At the same time, the flow of time seemed to be much slower. Everything was moving slowly.

    Some of the shards shot toward Tongtian as if to cut him into a thousand pieces, and a terrifying aura came blowing at his face. His eyes grew wide with rage. As he stood in the starry sky, his hair and his robe fluttered in the wind. That gave him a heroic air.

    He roared and shed out the Qingping Sword. A mighty sword intent exploded out of his body, turned into thousands of tiny swords, and flew across the starry sky, colliding with those shards. There was an explosion, followed by a wall of fire.

    Tongtian sped forward, while his four immortal swords formed a fearsome array and flew straight at the figure looming in the ck ball.

    Tap... Tap... Tap...

    Suddenly, everything became very quiet, and the only sound was the faint sound of footsteps that seemed toe out of the corridor of time. It echoed through the world and rang in everyone¡¯s mind. The auras of many immortals and deities tensed up and were fluctuating with the footsteps.

    Even their heartbeats were affected. The footsteps grew faster and faster as if someone was walking at first, then trotting, running, and sprinting. The increase in the pace caused the immortals¡¯ hearts to beat faster until, finally, many of them could no longer stand it.

    These immortals¡¯ faces turned red as they opened their mouths and coughed up blood, which was mixed with tiny pieces of broken hearts.

    It was too scary. At this moment, the experts of the Chaotic Universe, the immortals and deities of the Primitive Universe, and the nobles of Void City were utterly shocked. This was the power of Soul God, the most frightening existence who stood at the pinnacle of the multiverse!

    Rumble!

    Finally, a figure leaped out of the ck ball and streaked across the starry sky, apanied by a burst of deafeningughter. ¡°A thousand years! I¡¯ve finally broken the seal! Soul Demons, your God... has returned!¡± A roar shook the entire universe.

    Soul God was in the form of a ck blurred figure now. No one could see his face but a pair of crimson eyes. He was like a shadow, an existence who walked among the darkness.

    With the Qingping Sword in his hand, Tongtian focused his eyes. ¡°Now is the time... Attack!¡± Magic power exploded out of his body as he charged toward the ck figure.

    Lady Nuwa threw out her colorful divine stone, which burst into a blinding light as it went to assist Tongtian. Yuanshi Tianzun rolled up his sleeves, clutched his great axe, and strode toward the ck figure.

    The Buddha was chanting, his huge bell spinning rapidly. Apanied by the sound of his chanting and a thunderous chime, the bell crashed through the void. Then, he jumped forward and stepped on top of it, flying toward the ck figure as well.

    ¡°This monk will row you out of the sea of bitterness today...¡± he saidpassionately.

    The simultaneous strikes of the four almighty experts had triggered a thunderous mor. However, it still could not mask out Soul God¡¯sughter, which lingered among heaven and earth. He kept moving in the starry sky, and the more he moved, the more difficult for them to track his whereabouts.

    Suddenly, he threw out his palm and struck the Qingping Sword. Sparks flew, and a great force almost broke the de. Then, he let out a roar and pushed the sword array away from him with just his voice. The light from the colorful divine stone hit him, but he was unhurt.

    Sneering, Soul God turned to the frightening great axe and punched it with his fist. A jarring ng erupted, and the axe was pushed to the side by the blow.

    The four perfect Chaotic Saints locked Soul God in an intense battle. The three dukes of Void City were just top Chaotic Saints, so they could only watch but not join the fight. Terrifying energy waves kept rippling across the starry sky, causing heaven and earth to shake violently.

    With a wave of his hand, Soul God turned his energy of the Great Sins into a spear and grabbed it with one hand. Laughing, his body began to growrger. At the same time, he held the spear and swung it out. The strike forced the four perfect Chaotic Saints back.

    Rumble!

    Tongtian fell onto the wall of Hangu Pass and kept stepping back. With each step, he left a footprint on the floor. Soul God¡¯s strength was truly frightening.

    After the Sect Leader and the others fell back, Lord Dog, Er Ha, Shrimpy, and Foxy made their moves. The four modern-day Heavengods charged out with the power of the Laws vibrating around them. Focusing his eyes, Lord Dog raised his paw. The next moment, an exquisite dog paw smashed down with the aroma of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs.

    Er Ha, with a spicy strip dangling from his lips, sneered and swung his Scepter of Life. The weapon expanded and turned scarlet in the starry sky. From afar, it appeared like a... giant spicy strip.

    A strong alcohol smell lingered around Shrimpy, and it burped from time to time. Foxy fell on its back and opened her mouth. Golden meatballs could be seen gathering in her throat while her eyes grew brighter and brighter.

    ¡°Ah... Da Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

    Foxy fired in full force!

    Soul God¡¯s pupils narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of that stinking chef!¡± he bellowed. The power of the Great Sins erupted from behind him, surged forward, and collided with the attacks unleashed by Er Ha, Lord Dog, and the other almighty experts.

    BOOM!

    This time, perhaps because of the aura of the dishes cooked by Bu Fang, the collision came out even.

    Lord Dog walked slowly with his elegant cat-like steps. His pace was unhurried, but the flow of time around him suddenly slowed down, allowing him to close in on Soul God in a sh. As he neared, he threw out his paw, trying to kill Soul God with a p.

    However, the moment he approached, Soul God, who was supposed to be frozen by the flow of time, turned his eyes and fixed his gaze at him. Lord Dog thrust his paw, while Soul God swung his spear!

    RUMBLE!

    The impact from the violent collision sent Lord Dog flying backward. Soul God, on the other hand, only trembled slightly.

    ¡°Hehe... It¡¯s useless! You can¡¯t suppress me even when youbine the top fighting forces of all the three major universes! Without that chef... All of you are merely ingredients waiting to be ughtered by me! Hahaha!¡±

    Soul God burst outughing. His aura prated through the universe, while his ck power of the Great Sins turned into pirs and was impacting the starry sky.

    Suddenly, he threw his head back and shrieked. The sharp voice caused the void to split into a huge rift, which kept spreading and expanding. Eventually, a huge gap appeared, and behind it was a terrifying universe!

    ¡°A thousand years... You all have lived long enough! Now, resign yourself to your destiny and be delicious ingredients!¡± Soul God sneered. His crimson eyes suddenly focused, then he raised his hand and waved it. ¡°Feel the trampling of my army of Soul Demons!¡±

    Rumble!

    The power of the Great Sins exploded out of his body and rushed into the gap! The moment Soul God returned, he began to summon his army of Soul Demons!

    Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others all narrowed their eyes and felt suffocated, while many immortals and deities clenched their weapons tightly.

    The world fell silent. Three seconds had passed after Soul God waved his hands, but the army of Soul Demons did not appear. There were no scary ancient beasts, no Soul Overlords, Great Soul Overlords, or the strongest Great Soul Overlord. No one came through the gap!

    The starry sky was extremely quiet as an awkward atmosphere lingered in the air. Soul God furrowed his brows and waved his hand again. A terrifying will immediately surged and spread.

    ¡°The army of Soul Demons,e out now and defend your God!¡±

    Rumble...

    He waved his hand again, and his dreadful aura swept in all directions. However, the army he was expecting did not charge out of the huge gap, nor did he sense any powerful aura.

    He only saw three figures walking unhurriedly out of it.

 Chapter 1834 - Iâ€™m Back

    <h4>Chapter 1834: I¡¯m Back</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soul God¡¯s terrifying aura tore the starry sky. A huge spatial rift stretched between heaven and earth, sending chills down the backs of countless people and striking fear in their hearts. The world seemed to be in turmoil.

    At this moment, the experts who were in the Primitive Universe were all pale and tense. Some of the immortals and deities clenched their weapons tightly. They knew they could not escape what they had to face. Sure enough, as soon as Soul God was freed, he summoned his army.

    The invincible army of Soul Demons was simply the nightmare of every universe. Once a small universe was trampled by them, it would bepletely reduced to rubble and be dead, with all lives extinct and everything destroyed. They were the most terrible parasites, but there was no denying that the army of Soul Demons was the most powerful force in the multiverse.

    Soul God looked very confident. Without that chef, he would be unstoppable in this world¡ªhe would soon conquer all the universes! And all this he needed to share with his army.

    ¡°Come out now, my mighty army of Soul Demons!¡± Soul God¡¯s icy voice rang through the air.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Not a single Soul Demon emerged from the spatial rift. For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. Soul God snorted coldly, his crimson eyes narrowing. Then, his aura surged again as he gave his arm a violent wave.

    ¡°Come out now! My army of... Hmm?!¡±

    He was halfway through his words when he saw something unexpected. There was no army of Soul Demons nor dreadful darkness in the spatial rift, but three figures walking out at an unhurried pace.

    The little group was led by a youth who carried a ck iron sword. He had a weather-beaten face covered with a beard, and his waving hair gave him a somewhat natural and unrestrained air. At his side was a chubby metal puppet. As it walked out of the spatial rift, it scratched its bald head with arge hand, its golden mechanical eyes shing.

    They did not look like Soul Demons at all! The crowd hovering in midair was struck dumb the moment they saw the metal puppet.

    ¡°Dugu Wushuang?!¡±

    Tongtian¡¯s expression grew weird. He recognized Wushuang. Many years ago, he was impressed by the youth¡¯s understanding of the Sword Path and had given him a sword. It never urred to him that this young man woulde out of the Soul Demon Universe.

    And that metal puppet... ¡®Isn¡¯t it Bu Fang¡¯s puppet? I thought it had vanished from this world together with him? Why is iting out of the Soul Demon Universe now? What is going on?¡¯ the Sect Leader thought to himself.

    ¡®The army of Soul Demons is nowhere to be seen, and what¡¯sing out of the spatial rift are Dugu Wushuang and the puppet... Could it be that...¡¯ Tongtian¡¯s beard floated. A sort of undefined excitement crept upon him. He fixed his eyes at the huge rift.

    He saw the third figure. It was a familiar one, a lean, tall man with a calm, expressionless face. ¡®The heck?! Isn¡¯t this Bu Fang? I thought this boy had... fallen? His body turned into the purest energy and scattered across the world? Many people had watched him die... How did hee back to life?!¡¯

    Not only Tongtian, but the experts of the Primitive Universe were confused as well. No one seemed to be able to figure out what happened. Was Bu Fang a living person or a ghost now?

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and walked at an unhurried pace. Behind him, the rift was rumbling, and a terrifying aura was drifting. Flower petals danced around him; some brushed against his face as the wind fluttered his clothes. He looked as if he was walking out of a dream now.

    Everyone was stunned. Over Hangu Pass, Mu Hongzi smiled. He knew Bu Fang was still alive. How could this guy be dead? A man who could cook a pseudo-God of Cooking dish would not die so easily.

    ¡®He¡¯s getting better at showboating... How could he walk out of Soul God¡¯sir in such a calm manner? How do you think that made Soul God feel? Have you ever thought about his dignity?¡¯ At this moment, Mu Hongzi just wanted to say well done!

    Lord Dog blinked his eyes, and his mouth split in a grin. Er Ha, on the other hand, was so shocked that his spicy strip almost fell out of his lips.

    ¡°Dammit... DAMMIT! Why are you so mboyant, Bu Fang young man?!¡± In the past, Er Ha always thought he was the most mboyant man in the world, but now, in the face of Bu Fang, he could only bow his head in submission.

    The eyes of Foxy and Shrimpy lit up at the same time, and they cheered. The little fox, listless just now, was so excited that her nine tails all stood up!

    Duchess Yun, Duchess Nightmare, and Duchess Tianlian all lit up. Bu Fang¡¯s return seemed to bring them hopes!

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Bu Fang!¡±

    The corners of Duchess Yun¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. She had once looked down upon this little chef, but now, she found that chefs were the most adorable group of people in the world!

    The immortals of the Primitive Universe looked dumbstruck. The experts of the Chaotic Universe, on the other hand, were very excited, while those from Void City were terrified! The chef had returned after a thousand years!

    As the flower petals swirled, Bu Fang walked out of the spatial rift. He sped his hands behind his back and looked indifferently at Soul God, who had frozen with shock. ¡°Long time no see, Soul God.¡± His t voice rang through the air.

    Soul God came back to his senses, his crimson eyes narrowing. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s you again, stinking chef! Why are you still alive?!¡± He flew into a rage.

    ¡®Why did this stinking chefe out of the Soul Demon Universe?!¡¯ Soul God thought to himself. ¡®Wait a moment... He came out of the Soul Demon Universe? Dammit! What had he done to my universe? Why are chefs so nasty?!¡¯

    Soul God fumed, and his frightening aura soared into the sky. ¡°Dammit! Where is my army?! What have you done to my army?!¡± He was so furious that his whole body was shaking!

    Bu Fang nced indifferently at Soul God and pursed his lips. Beside him, Wushuang raised his hand and covered his mouth with four fingers. His eyes were watery as he kept rolling them. He looked as if he was so sad that he could hardly breathe, but at the same time, he seemed to be tittering...

    ¡°You... make a guess,¡± Wushuang said.

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes were almost spitting fire. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a rumbling sound, a ck spear rapidly materialized in his hand. Then, it shot out and sped toward Wushuang.

    Wushuang suddenly felt cold all over and could not move at all. The feeling was like... death hade creeping up upon him. Was there a need to kill him when he was only being naughty? At this moment, he was filled with shock and fear. He had finally experienced Soul God¡¯s terror.

    Buzz...

    Even then, Whitey¡¯s golden mechanical eyes shed and came in front of Wushuang. Facing the spear from Soul God, it raised itsrge hand and grabbed it...

    BOOM!

    The spear kept spinning in Whitey¡¯s hand, struggling violently as if it was going to pierce through everything. The power of the Great Sins spread, and Wushuang felt a chill run down his back.

    Despite its great power, Whitey stopped the spear. Then, it pped it with the other hand and broke it with a crash!

    Soul God froze. The experts present were also startled, while Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other almighty experts sucked in their breath. They knew very well how terrifying Soul God¡¯s spear was! It never urred to them that the metal puppet could shatter it with a p!

    Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. He was already soaked in sweat¡ªhe had gone above himself. After all, he was facing Soul God. Luckily, Whitey was here to save him. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Lord Whitey!¡± he cheered, standing behind Whitey.

    Bu Fang slowly walked out and stood at the mouth of the rift. The wind was blowing at his robe. Looking at the shattered void in the distance, he raised a hand.

    Buzz...

    It was as if a peculiar fluctuation had spread between heaven and earth. Then, a crackled blue-and-white porcin te flew out of the broken ck ball and fell into Bu Fang¡¯s hand. It was covered with cracks and was crumbling. Bu Fang sighed.

    Soul God narrowed his eyes. He did not look at Bu Fang but turned his crimson eyes at the rift behind him. There, the world was filled with dancing flower petals.

    ¡®What the heck? Since when did my universe have flowers?!¡¯ Soul God was confused.

    Bu Fang stepped out and walked in the starry sky. He exuded no energy fluctuation as if he was a mere mortal. Whitey and Wushuang followed behind him.

    ¡°The Soul Demon Universe is really nice, thriving with new lives and full of warmth,¡± Bu Fang said faintly. He raised his hand. Five beams of golden light immediately shot toward him and hovered around his body.

    They were the God of Cooking Sets. The ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the Vermilion Robe, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife... He had not seen them for a thousand years, yet he still found them very familiar.

    Hovering around him, the God of Cooking Sets had lost their luster, and they were now covered with cracks as wisps of ck smoke swirled around them.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression wasplicated. Corrupted by Soul God¡¯s ck smoke, the God of Cooking Sets were almost destroyed. He raised his hand and snapped his finger.

    With a loud boom, a beam of golden light soared into the sky from inside the ck ball. The true form of Bu Fang¡¯s divine sense strode toward him andnded at his side. It looked dimmed now.

    As their spiritual frequency echoed with each other, Bu Fang raised a hand and pointed a finger at the divine sense. The true form also lifted its finger and pointed it at Bu Fang¡¯s finger...

    Buzz...

    A ripple spread in all directions as the divine sense disintegrated and turned into thousands of golden light dots. They fell like raindrops onto the God of Cooking Sets, melting the ck smoke in an instant. The artifacts restored their brilliant glow. Even their auras had improved.

    For a moment, dazzling golden light illuminated the entire universe while the cries of a dragon, a bird, a turtle, a tiger, and a Qilin echoed through the air.

    The true forms of the Artifact Spirits emerged, flying and slithering in the starry sky. Eventually, the light subsided, and the divine beasts transformed into five humanoid figures, looking at Bu Fang with excitement.

    Bu Fang nodded at the five Artifact Spirits, then turned to Lord Dog and Er Ha in the distance. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as he nodded at them as well. He nced around the Primitive Universe and inclined his head at Tongtian and Hangu Pass...

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

 Chapter 1835 - All It Desires Is to Strip

    <h4>Chapter 1835: All It Desires Is to Strip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Instead of the Soul Demon¡¯s army, three familiar faces had shown up.

    When the experts present thought of how Soul God had waved his arm and bellowed to summon his army just now, they found it was ratherical.

    Never in Soul God¡¯s wildest dream that Bu Fang would bypass him, go to the Soul Demon Universe, and destroy his biggest force, the Soul Demon army!

    In the starry sky, Yuanshi Tianzun carried his great axe, stroking his beard andughing. He found it amazing. The idea of sneaking into the Soul Demon Universe and destroying the Soul Demon army before Soul God broke out the seal was bold.

    Perhaps Bu Fang was the only person in the world who could do it. If they were in his ce, they might not be able to leave the Soul Demon Universe once they entered there. After all, their of Soul Demons was not somewhere ordinary people could visit.

    There was no spiritual energy in the Soul Demon Universe. Energy would be consumed whenever they used their divine abilities there, and when it could not be replenished, they could never defeat Soul Demons.

    Therefore, they had never thought that they could go to the Soul Demon Universe and kill the Soul Demons. The idea was not bad, but it was too difficult to execute.

    But now, it seemed that Bu Fang should have aplished this feat. This gave them some room to catch their breath. Without the Soul Demon army, they only needed to deal with Soul God. This was very rxing.

    In fact,pared with Soul God, the army of countless Soul Demons was even scarier. They were like locusts. Wherever they passed, not a de of grass was left and all lives were wiped out. They were the true disaster.

    Still, Soul God was the ultimate disaster. If they could not get rid of him, Soul Demons would eventually return!

    In the starry sky, Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes burst with mes of anger.

    ¡°Stinking chef... What have you done to my Soul Demon Universe?!¡±

    Looking at the flower petals drifting out of the rift, Soul God felt strange. There was not even a de of grass in the Soul Demon Universe, not to mention flowers.

    What the hell was going on? What terrible things had the stinking chef done to his universe during the one thousand years?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything special... In the spirit of serving the public and the slogan of ¡®one world, one dream¡¯, I helped you clean the Soul Demon Universe...

    ¡°It is now nted with beautiful flowers. I¡¯m sure you will like it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just a mover of nature,¡± Bu Fang said as a faint smile brushed his lips.

    The people nearby were dumbstruck and looked somewhat confused. They could not understand what he said.

    However, Wushuang understood. When hepared the former Soul Demon Universe and the current one, his admiration for Bu Fang poured out of him like a surging great river.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Atst, he could not hold it anymore and burst intoughter. He really could not help it because it was too funny.

    Their of the Soul Demons was forcibly transformed into a garden universe by Bu Fang. As he imagined Soul God swimming in a sea of flowers, Wushuangughed until hey on the ground and kept mming it with his hand.

    Bu Fang nced at Wushuang, whoughed so hard until he could not stand up. He could not quite figure out what he wasughing at.

    ¡®Is it because my bar is too high?¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself. ¡®Did what I say just now really is so funny?¡¯

    The people nearby looked confused as well.

    Soul God did not quite understand what was going on, but he could feel the malice in Wushuang¡¯sughter. He, Soul God, had never beenughed at like this!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes gleamed. Red light seemed to flow out of his eyes and hovered in midair. With a shing sound, it turned into a beam of red light, traveled tens of thousands of miles in a sh, and appeared in front of Wushuang.

    Rumble!

    A terrible aura crashed down like a mountain. Wushuang¡¯sugh came to an abrupt halt.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. ¡°Whitey!¡± he said lightly.

    Whitey¡¯s golden mechanical eyes shed. The next moment, it threw a fist at Soul God.

    Bam!

    With a loud noise, the rift broke apart, while Wushuang, impacted by a powerful st, took a few steps back in session.

    Bu Fang sped his hands on his back, his face indifferent. d in the striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe, he had a heroic air about him.

    Whitey fought Soul God with its fists. The power of the Great Sins kept churning. In the surging power, Whitey looked like a skiff that was about to capsize.

    However, it did not retreat even a bit. The golden light in its mechanical eyes grew brighter. Suddenly, tiny holes appeared at its elbows, and jets of golden air spewed out of them.

    BOOM!

    A terrible great force exploded out, and Whitey managed to push Soul God back with a punch!

    Soul God hovered in midair. Around his body, the power of the Great Sins kept stacking and turned into a spear. He grabbed it.

    Whitey¡¯s body did not have magic power or divine power. There were only golden airwaves surging around it, which was the power of the origin.

    After being modified by Bu Fang with the highest configuration, Whitey¡¯s fighting prowess now was extremely fearsome. As for how strong it was, it could be seen now.

    The experts present were all sucking in cold breaths. The metal puppet had exchanged a punch with Soul God and did not look weak at all.

    Although Soul God had not formed his fleshly body and reached his perfect form... This puppet was still freakishly fearsome.

    It was not so strong a thousand years ago, and it even had a hard time facing a perfect Chaotic Saint. It had only been a thousand years, yet it had transformed so much!

    ¡°Yoho! Lord Whitey is the mightiest!¡± Er Ha held a spicy strip between his lips and was very excited. He turned to a beautiful female immortal at his side and said, ¡°Hey pretty, did you see that? That handsome and burly god of war is my brother!¡±

    Lord Dog¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Shrimpy was spitting bubbles excitedly, while Foxy¡¯s tails wagged restlessly.

    In midair, Whitey¡¯s body was steaming.

    Wushuang took a deep breath. ¡®I won¡¯t look for trouble again... I¡¯ll never do it again...¡¯ he thought to himself. Soul God had his eyes on him. Twice he tried to kill him, and if it weren¡¯t for Whitey, he might have died.

    ¡®But... Lord Whitey is really fearsome. In the Soul Demon Universe, it had fought all the foes alone. Even the strongest Great Soul Overlord was defeated by it.

    ¡®Could it be that... His Excellency doesn¡¯t need to make a move, and just Lord Whitey alone is enough to suppress Soul God? It would be great if that is the case!¡¯

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes gleamed as he fixed them at Whitey. Facing the puppet, he felt as if he was facing a starry sky. The puppet was totally different from a thousand years ago...

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. The God of Cooking Sets hovered around him. He raised a hand and pped Whitey¡¯s belly, nced at Soul God, then swept at the many experts near them. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°Whitey, attack with full power... Let the world witness your return. Don¡¯t you like to strip? Strip Soul God and your legend will resound throughout the multiverse...¡± Bu Fang said.

    Whitey¡¯s golden mechanical eyes focused.

    Buzz...

    The next moment, Whitey¡¯s aura skyrocketed! It rose higher and higher like great waves that stacked together! Then, it seemed to turn into the sun, radiating a dazzling light that illuminated the entire starry sky and its body surrounded by golden airwaves!

    ¡°Troublemaker, you will be stripped as an example to others!¡±

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical voice shook the universe. Then, it stomped the starry sky. A loud rumbling sound rang out, and the void suddenly distorted. In the blink of an eye, its body turned into a golden beam of light, leaving a long tail in the void as it sped toward Soul God, its hands reaching out.

    Soul God focused his eyes. ¡°Scram!¡± He grabbed the ck spear and swept it out. The power of the Great Sins erupted, filling the hearts of the many experts in the starry sky with tremendous pressure and an oppressive feeling.

    Countless people were watching the battle... And they only felt their hearts and souls trembling. ¡°So strong! So fearsome! This was an astonishing battle!¡±

    It was a battle beyond the level of perfect Chaotic Saints. Both Soul God and Whitey had reached the pinnacle of the perfect Chaotic Saint realm, so their strength was enough to crush everyone present. Of course, that did not include the unfathomable Bu Fang.

    ¡°Hey, pretty! Did you see that? Lord Whitey learned that move from me. I have a technique called the Nether King¡¯s Clothes Stripping Finger, which is much cooler than his. Do you want to learn it? I can teach you if you want!

    ¡°Hehehe... In addition to the clothes-stripping finger, I also have a leg technique. Let me tell you, Lord Whitey and I are brothers! We grew up sharing the same open-backed pants!¡± Er Ha told one of the beautiful female immortals.

    The female immortal was speechless.

    Rumble!

    Airwaves swept in all directions in the starry sky. Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other almighty experts did not dare to take them lightly.

    They sat in the surroundings and negated the spreading airwaves, preventing them from impacting and destroying the world. Their eyes gleamed as they watched the battle with hope.

    Bu Fang, on the other hand, came to Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others. He greeted them and asked, ¡°Have you received the food I delivered?¡±

    Lord Dog rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Bu Fang boy... Don¡¯t make it so sad next time. I can¡¯t eat Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs for days after that.¡±

    Er Ha nodded. ¡°I was so upset that I dared not eat the spicy strip too fast!¡±

    Foxy jumped up Bu Fang¡¯s shoulder, while Shrimpyy on his head, spitting bubbles. The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He felt quite happy to be able to see these old friends again.

    Meanwhile, the other experts¡ªincluding Duchess Yun, Duchess Nightmare, and the others¡ªalso came over to greet Bu Fang.

    On the other hand, the battle was getting more intense. The battle between Soul God and Whitey shook heaven and earth. Countlesss were shattered.

    Whitey turned into a golden beam of light and fought Soul God in the starry sky. Although it was repeatedly knocked flying away by Soul God and hit by the spear, it was still charging relentlessly.

    Its clothes-stripping fingers kept sweeping out, and its huge fists kept smashing down.

    Compared with Soul God, who was fighting with the power of the Great Sins, Whitey¡¯s fighting style was simple and violent. It was all about melee and hand-to-handbat.

    Its fists, its legs, and even its bald head could be used to m. It had resorted to all possible means to fight!

    The more Soul God fought, the angrier he got!

    ¡°Damn puppet... You¡¯re as disgusting as that stinking chef!¡± He swept out his spear. The power of the Great Sins turned into thousands of spears, which merged into one andshed on Whitey¡¯s body.

    The golden airwaves scattered slightly as Whitey was knocked into a and shattered itpletely!

    However, a golden beam of light quickly flew into the starry sky. Even as it neared, a huge palmshed out, swinging upward! Soon, Whitey was fighting Soul God again.

    Countless immortals and deities were witnessing this battle. Some of them even used immortal stones to record this historic scene.

    Although Whitey was repeatedly knocked flying away, its indefatigable spirit touched all the immortals and deities...

    What made Whitey fight so hard? What made it undeterred by failures? How could it keep challenging Soul God, who was almost impossible to defeat?

    Was it faith? Obsession? Or... was it just trying to prove itself?

    Some immortals¡¯ blood boiled as they watched with tears welling up their eyes! Both Bu Fang and Whitey were the role models they should learn from!

    ¡°Fight!¡± an unknown immortal shouted. His voice spread across the starry sky, and the other immortals picked up the shout.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Their voices rushed into the clouds and shook the starry sky! The whole starry sky echoed with the passionate ¡®Fight!¡¯, which contained an unyielding will!

    The golden beam of light moved at great speed in the void and kept charging at Soul God.

    All Whitey¡¯s attempts were greeted by the explosion of the Power of the Great Sins, and it was already covered with wounds from the spear.

    Although its body was healing, the recovery rate was a little too slow.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, Whitey came just one inch away from Soul God¡¯s body.

    Soul God¡¯s pupils narrowed. ¡°Shit!¡±

    The power of the Great Sins surged, turned into a dreadful ck dragon around him, and rushed toward Whitey!

    However, Whitey¡¯s huge hand already fell on his body. A terrible force exploded out in an instant. Even though it was impacted by the ck dragon, Whitey did not mind at all.

    Its mechanical eyes shone brilliantly... Now was the time!

    sh!

    The ck smoke, which was the power of the Great Sins, was torn into pieces, and then a piece of scaly armor was forcibly ripped by Whitey!

    ¡°SCRAM!¡±

    Soul God¡¯s roar of rage and shame echoed throughout heaven and earth!

    A huge ck energy ball exploded in an instant...

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed, and the corners of its mechanical mouth lifted slightly. Grabbing the broken scaly armor, it was blown away. As its body spun in the starry sky, it exuded a... hint of contentment.

    The ¡®Fight!¡¯ that the immortals were roaring in unison came to an abrupt stop. The corners of all their mouths twitched fiercely.

    An unyielding will? No... All Lord Whitey desired was to strip others of their clothes!

 Chapter 1836 - Do You Think Iâ€™m Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Do You Think I¡¯m Stupid?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All Whitey desired was to... strip others of their clothes. Even though it had just peeled off a small piece of Soul God¡¯s scaly armor, it was already beaming with satisfaction.

    Boom!

    A rumbling sound echoed out. Whitey smashed into a, sinking deep into it. The next moment, cracks spread across the before it burst apart.

    In the starry sky, Soul God¡¯s power of the Great Sins spread and wrapped up his body. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He could not believe that he actually suffered such humiliation.

    How dared the damn metal puppet try to strip his clothes... The most hateful thing was that the f*cking puppet did manage to peel off a small piece of his scaly armor.

    On the broken pieces of the, Whitey stood up. The golden steam had gone from its body. In its hand, it held the ck scale as if it was holding the enemy¡¯s g. There were thousands of light rays surging behind it.

    However, the scale soon turned into the ck power of the Great Sins and slipped away like sand through the gaps between its fingers. Whitey lowered its arms, its mechanical eyes shing.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless... Do you really think a mere puppet can stop me?¡±

    Soul God¡¯s icy voice rang through the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m Soul God, the God of Soul Demons. I am above heaven and earth, a supreme being! You... What are you? All of you can only beg for mercy at my heels!¡±

    Rumble!

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes gradually focused. Then, he raised his hand. The power of the Great Sins spread and quickly materialized into several figures around him.

    The power of the Seven Sins turned into seven figures, and each Sin materialized into a pure ck crystal.

    ¡°Do you think the Great Soul Overlords bred by the Soul Demon Universe are the real Great Soul Overlords?

    ¡°No... You¡¯re wrong. The real Great Soul Overlords are with me the whole time! Why else would I have killed Sloth a thousand years ago? Because he... is with me the whole time!¡±

    Rumble!

    The seven ck crystals floated up.

    The expressions of all the experts in the Primitive Universe turned extremely ugly. The real Great Soul Overlords? Were all those Great Soul Overlords in the past fake?

    Whitey¡¯s whole body was giving off hot steam. The wounds left on it after fighting Soul God were gradually healing. It hovered at Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    For all its fighting prowess, Whitey was still no match for Soul God.

    Soul God was too strong. Although he had not found his heart yet, he could still suppress Whitey, who was reforged with the highest configuration.

    It was hard to imagine how strong he would be after he found his heart. This was also the reason why Bu Fang was so persistent in seeking a breakthrough.

    Soul God had truly stepped the Relentless Path to its peak, but Bu Fang¡¯s Emotional Path was still a little bit way off. Although it was only a little bit, in fact, the gap was extremely huge.

    Rumble...

    The experts of the Primitive Universe, the Chaotic Universe, and Void City turned pale.

    Lord Dog¡¯s gaze was serious. ¡°What should we do?¡± he asked.

    Bu Fang was frowning as well. ¡°He hasn¡¯t found his heart yet... I can seal him one more time,¡± he said.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Lord Dog turned to Bu Fang and asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Bu Fang shook his head.

    Lord Dog paused, while Er Ha was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy... Would you fall in the same pit twice?¡± Bu Fang turned to Lord Dog and asked.

    Lord Dog thought for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Soul God is not stupid.¡±

    In the distant sky, seven powerful auras spread from around Soul God. The dreadful power of the Great Sins lingered and shook in the void. The terror was unprecedented.

    Buzz...

    Seven figures gathered in midair. Surprisingly, they had the same face and the same body.

    The Great Soul Overlords of the Seven Sins were actually one person? Or they were not one person but had the same face.

    The seven figures had human faces, which were handsome and beautiful just like perfect humans. No one could tell if they were males or females, though.

    Under the stimtion of Soul God¡¯s Power of the Great Sins, they gradually woke up.

    Buzz...

    The seven figures opened their eyes, which were cold and ruthless. They looked so scary!

    When an immortal saw the eyes of one of the figures, his mind and spirit trembled and became messy in an instant.

    Tongtian focused his eyes. He felt an unmatched pressure. The expressions of Yuanshi Tianzun, Lord Dog, Lady Nuwa, and the others also changed dramatically.

    ¡°Feel that?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Lord Dog nodded. ¡°The seven Great Soul Overlords... Each of them possesses the strength of a perfect Chaotic Saint. This is going to be tricky.¡± The fat on his face was jiggling.

    Bu Fang exhaled.

    In midair, Soul God became a little weak. He had just broken free of the seal, and he already used most of his power of the Great Sins to activate the seven Great Soul Overlords.

    He must have done this for a purpose.

    Soul God had wanted to rely on the Soul Demon¡¯s army for cover, but now, he could only do it with the seven Great Soul Overlords.

    These seven Great Soul Overlords must be the trump card Soul God had hidden for a long time. He did not use it in the past because he did not have time to react before he was thrown to the ground by Bu Fang and sealed by the dish.

    And this time, Soul God had learned his lesson.

    With the addition of seven perfect Chaotic Saints, the situation became trickier for the cosmic alliance.

    The Primitive Universe had four perfect Chaotic Saints, the Chaotic Universe had one, and Void City had zero. It was a seven versus five battle. From the looks of it, the cosmic alliance was on the losing side.

    ¡°Soul God is preparing to flee... He is not confident in dealing with me, so he ns to hide first and find his heart. By the time he found it... Soul God will be invincible,¡± Bu Fang said expressionlessly.

    The crowd was shocked. If what Bu Fang said really happened, the situation could really be a bit bad...

    ¡°We have to stop him!¡±

    Tongtian focused his eyes. ording to what Bu Fang said, today was their only chance to suppress Soul God!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Tongtian stepped into the starry sky. The Immortal ughtering Sword Array and the Qingping Sword wheeled around him as he took the lead to attack Soul God.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, and the Buddha struck out at the same time. They, too, had realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Rumble!

    Soul God grinned. He raised his hand and flicked his finger.

    The seven Great Soul Overlords moved at the same time. The auras exploding out of these cold and ruthless almighty experts were not weaker than any Chaotic Saints present.

    In the blink of an eye, they constructed the Heavenly Demon Array. This was the original Heavenly Demon Array! As soon as it fell, heaven and earth seemed to bepletely shattered!

    BOOM!

    With just one collision, Tongtian and the others were knocked backward...

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    The faces of Tongtian and the others became somewhat unsightly. They could not seem to suppress this Heavenly Demon Array even if they used their Primitive Divine Artifacts!

    Tongtian gritted his teeth and cried out, ¡°Where are the ten thousand immortals?! Form the Ten Thousand Immortals Array!¡±

    His voice echoed throughout the starry sky. The immortals, who were watching the show and cheering, immediately focused their eyes and soared into the sky. Surging immortal energy exploded out of their bodies.

    Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian held their Primitive Divine Artifacts and formed the Ten Thousand Immortals Array to fight the Heavenly Demon Array.

    Dong...

    A dull bell rang out. The great Buddha sat cross-legged in midair, chanting. Under his guidance, the Arhats hovered in the starry sky and formed the Ten Thousand Buddhas Array.

    The three terrifying arrays collided in midair... and reached a stalemate.

    Soul God narrowed his eyes, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and took a step. The void to the side of his body was suddenly torn.

    He nned to return to the Soul Demon Universe¡ªhe did not want to deal with these fellows now. Once he found his heart, he would be invincible, and the stinking chef would not be able to stop him anymore!

    Just when Soul God was about to step into the rift and flee, a faint voice rang out beside him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to catch up with an old friend?¡± Bu Fang said with an expressionless face. d in the strip red-and-white Vermilion Robe, he looked at Soul God.

    ¡°Stinking chef... One day, I will p you into a pulp... and swallow you alive,¡± Soul God said in an icy and ruthless voice.

    Lord Dog and Whitey stood at Bu Fang¡¯s side. Their auras were mighty.

    ¡°You only suppressed me for a thousand years, and you dare to call me an old friend... Who do you think you are?¡± Soul God¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.

    However, Bu Fang was very calm. Soul God¡¯s disdainful words did not offend him even the slightest.

    ¡°Whether we are old friends or not... You should know very well.¡± Bu Fang gave Soul God aplicated look. His eyes gradually firmed up, and then he took a step forward with his hands sped behind him.

    Whitey¡¯s golden mechanical eyes flickered, and it was about to make a move as well. However, Bu Fang stopped it with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Let me handle this,¡± he said. After that, his figure vanished. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Soul God. His eyes shone goldenly. The God of Cooking¡¯s Eye hadpletely merged with him.

    A crimson aura spread from Soul God¡¯s eyes and collided with the golden light. They rumbled in midair, distorting and crumbling the void.

    The exchange of gaze seemed to look through the cosmic river.

    Soul God grinned. ¡°You¡¯re still a little weak...¡± he said as he continued to walk into the spatial rift.

    Bu Fang raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight you... I¡¯m a chef, so I¡¯ll use the chef¡¯s method to solve the problem,¡± he said with a faint smile.

    The next moment, with a thought in his mind, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife emerged.

    Bu Fang cooked in midair. His movements were unhurried. However, although he looked slow, he was moving as fast as lightning.

    A me rose. It looked like an ordinary me, but it was as hot and filled with hopes as the primordial fire of the human race.

    Sizzle!

    A rich aroma permeated the air. Bu Fang shook his hand and flipped thedle. The next moment, a dish was put in a porcin bowl, glowing goldenly with streams of light flowing out of it.

    A simple bowl of Egg-Fried Rice hovered in midair.

    ¡°This is one of my best dishes... Let¡¯s end it all with it,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at Soul God.

    Whitey and Lord Dog hovered not far away and watched in silence.

    In the distance, an explosion rang out as the terrible arrays were colliding with each other, but it was all peaceful here.

    Bu Fang and Soul God seemed to be talking with each other about their daily life. In fact, there was a storm brewing between them.

    Soul God stared at Bu Fang. His crimson gaze swept at Bu Fang¡¯s sincere eyes, then at the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice in his hand, which was giving off hot steam and a rich fragrance.

    The atmosphere became somewhat stagnant.

    After a long time, Soul God opened his mouth andughed. Hisughter resounded throughout heaven and earth.

    ¡°Stinking chef... Are you trying to trick me again? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Would I fall in the same pit twice?¡± Soul God said coldly. Then, he grabbed a ck spear and flung it hard at Bu Fang. He wanted to pierce Bu Fang¡¯s soul and nail him to the void.

    Bu Fang heaved a deep sigh. He flicked his finger. An earthy-yellow Chaos Pot flew spinning out and collided with the ck spear.

    An explosion echoed out across the sky. Bu Fang was unhurt, while Soul God stepped into the spatial rift with a cold face...

    ¡°Just you wait, stinking chef. When I find my heart, I¡¯lle and kill you!¡±

    The rift slowly closed up.

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows and flicked his finger. The Egg-Fried Rice in his hand immediately turned into a stream of light and rushed into the rift...

    Finally, the rift disappearedpletely. The moment before it vanished, Bu Fang seemed to hear Soul God¡¯s furious roar...

    ¡°You damn stinky chef!!!¡±

    ...

    In the Soul Demon Universe, Soul God stood in midair. He saw that every was sealed with a dish, which was breeding new lives. Every was blooming with flowers. Petals were drifting in the universe, and a rich aroma filled the air.

    Soul God roared angrily as he looked at the strange things in his universe. The next moment, the void was torn apart. A bowl of steaming Egg-Fried Rice drifted across the air and came in front of him.

 Chapter 1837 - Nethery Is Coming Out of Seclusion?

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Nethery Is Coming Out of Seclusion?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Egg-Fried Rice floated in midair, emitting a rich aroma. But to Soul God, it seemed like the damn chef was mocking him.

    Looking at the bowl of fried rice, Soul God raised his hand. He would not eat it. He would never eat that stinky chef¡¯s food for the life of him!

    The power of the Great Sins spread from his palm and struck the dish with a loud rumble. It turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes narrowed. Then, he nced at the world around him.

    The Soul Demon Universe was once bursting with evil energy, but now... Every here was nted with flowers and grass and had a bowl of dish ced on it.

    Soul God nced around coldly. Without exception, a dish was ced on every major. Even his ownir was the same.

    ¡°This chef... deserves to die!¡±

    Soul God¡¯s eyes were icy. Seven ck streams of light emerged and turned into seven experts around him. They were the seven Great Soul Overlords, each possessing the cultivation base of a perfect Chaotic Saint.

    These terrifying beings were Soul God¡¯s strongest trump card.

    He swept his gaze around the Soul Demon Universe. He did not make a move to restore the universe. After all, Bu Fang¡¯s dishes affected him a lot.

    He had consumed a huge amount of energy to summon the seven Great Soul Overlords. Now, if he continued to spend great effort to deal with these dishes, wouldn¡¯t he be ying right into the chef¡¯s hands?

    Therefore, Soul God did not put his attention on the Soul Demon Universe. His eyes were not on this. A mere Soul Demon Universe was nothing to him.

    In the future, the Primitive Universe, the Chaotic Universe, Void City... They would all be his!

    ¡°Right... That woman in Void City seems to be on the verge of awakening... I need to find my heart before she awakens!¡±

    Soul God focused his eyes and nced at the seven Great Soul Overlords.

    ¡°Open up a passage to Earth and hide your auras. We willy low for the moment! When I find my heart, it will be the time to kill that chef!¡± Soul God said.

    If truth be told, he was a little bit afraid of Bu Fang. He sensed a familiar but dangerous aura from him.

    Soul God was not stupid. Although Bu Fang was strong, he had not taken that step. Bu Fang was emotional, and an emotional person could never reach the peak. So as long as he found his heart, he would be invincible!

    The seven Great Soul Overlords nodded.

    ...

    Soul God had fled the Primitive Universe.

    All the almighty experts, including Tongtian, were feeling a little regretful. They thought they could use this opportunity to suppress Soul God again, but they never expected that... Soul God had another trump card: the Seven Great Soul Overlords.

    This was something they did not anticipate. They thought the seven Great Soul Overlords of the Soul Demon Universe were the real ones, but it turned out that they were all fake.

    The genuine Great Soul Overlords had been hiding the whole time!

    Bu Fang was very calm, however, a stark contrast to the others who looked anxious. He was not surprised that Soul God could escape.

    After settling down for a thousand years, Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base was fearsome, but it had not yet reached the level enough to kill Soul God.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lord Dog looked at Bu Fang and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing would change even if Soul God returns to the Soul Demon Universe. His cultivation base can¡¯t improve to the peak in a short time, for the Soul Demon Universe... no longer contains any Power of the Great Sins,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Lord Dog paused, while Tongtian and the other experts were also slightly stunned. What did he mean?

    ¡°I¡¯ve ced a dish on every in the Soul Demon Universe. Although those dishes are not as powerful as the one that had suppressed Soul God for a thousand years, he would still have to spend great effort to get rid of them,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He put his hands behind his back, his Vermilion Robe pping noisily in the wind.

    ¡°Therefore, if Soul God is not stupid, he shouldn¡¯t have bothered to get rid of those dishes. To him, the Soul Demon Universe is important, but his ambition is not only that. What he wants are all the universes.

    ¡°So Soul God will definitely open up a passage to Earth. His heart is... at Earth.¡±

    When he came to that, Bu Fang could not help but furrow his brows.

    Tongtian and the others froze. They felt that Bu Fang had a point.

    ¡°What if Soul God is stupid?¡± Er Ha asked with a spicy strip dangling from his lips.

    Lord Dog, Bu Fang, Tongtian, and the others all nced at him. People who thought of Soul God as a fool were really foolish.

    Er Ha felt his flesh creep as they looked at him. He was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage and said, ¡°What? Why do you all look at me as if I¡¯m some retarded kid who needs some love?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to Earth, but I don¡¯t know where Soul God¡¯s heart is sealed... I can¡¯t sense it,¡± Bu Fang said, touching his chin and ignoring Er Ha.

    Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, and the other experts frowned at the same time.

    ¡°Earth is the Ancestral of the human race. Why can it suppress Soul God¡¯s heart? It is the Ancestral of mankind, but... with its level, it shouldn¡¯t be able to do that,¡± Yuanshi Tianzun said.

    They were having headaches now as they could not quite figure out the reason behind it.

    ¡°But... In any case, we must send people to the Ancestral. We have to find Soul God¡¯s heart before he does!¡± Tongtian said. There was no doubt that they had to go themselves.

    Bu Fang nodded. He had stopped analyzing after he failed to find a clue. In any case, he already gave them the train of thought.

    Tongtian and the others nodded at Bu Fang, then turned into streams of light and disappeared. Meanwhile, the immortals and deities on the walls of Hangu Pass still guarded the ce. After all, it was not over yet.

    ...

    Bu Fang descended on the heart of the Chaotic Universe and walked among the familiar ces. Lord Dog, Er Ha, Shrimpy, and Foxy were with him.

    He had mixed feelings about this ce. If truth be told, hisprehension of the five supreme Laws of the Universe was inextricably linked to the Chaotic Universe.

    The four Heavengod Temples had all returned to the world. After visiting them one by one, Bu Fang¡¯s expression grew moreplicated.

    The four Heavengods¡ªTime, Space, Destruction, and Life¡ªwere all rted to him. Was this just a coincidence? Perhaps...

    After all, he was the inheritor of the God of Cooking. As an Ancestral God, the energy unintentionally emanated by the God of Cooking could affect everything around him.

    With his hands sped behind his back, Bu Fang looked at the broken Temple of Heavengod Transmigration. His expression did not change.

    ¡°Since Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s death, the position of Heavengod Transmigration has be vacant. You had held it temporarily in the past, but... It should be impossible for you to stay in this position now,¡± Lord Dog said, looking at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang nodded.

    ¡°How about... Let me do it as a part-time job?¡± Er Ha said, his eyes lighting up.

    Bu Fang nced at Er Ha and shook his head. Heavengod Transmigration was in charge of the Chaotic Universe¡¯s cycle of birth and death. Who knew what kind of mess would appear if Er Ha were to handle it?

    So, Lord Dog and Bu Fang both rejected the notion. Er Ha immediately felt a little disappointed.

    Bu Fang sped his hands behind his back and looked at the boundless Chaotic Universe. Suddenly, he seemed to recall something. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a candidate for the position,¡± Bu Fang said.

    That gave Lord Dog and Er Ha pause. The next moment, Bu Fang raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Dots of golden light emerged and wrapped up their bodies. Suddenly, they spun and disappeared...

    ...

    In the pce of the Queen of Immortal Spirit...

    The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty hadpletely recovered its strength after the Soul Demon¡¯s ordeal. It was prosperous and thriving with countless experts.

    It was also guarded by the new Queen of Immortal Spirit, who was incredibly powerful. Ambiguously, it even had the tendency to surpass the Xiayi Divine Dynasty and be the center of the universe.

    In the depths of the pce, dots of white light appeared. Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha emerged from them.

    Their appearance was so sudden that the pce guards did not notice. When the patrolling guards came to their senses, the trio already appeared.

    The guards shuddered. They could not believe that these people could appear out of thin air in the Queen¡¯s pce. How strong were these people? Were all the arrays outside the pce fake?

    ¡°Eh... The Immortal Spirit Divine Dynasty?¡± Lord Dog paused slightly.

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had recalled something. ¡°Bu Fang boy, you want that little girl to take Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s ce?¡± Er Ha said.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    The guards in the surroundings aimed their weapons at the trio, but Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha ignored them. Bu Fang raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, these guards all froze in ce.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and meet our old friend,¡± Bu Fang said.

    ¡°Who are you... How dare you trespass the pce of the Queen of Immortal Spirit?!¡±

    Suddenly, just as Bu Fang and hispanions were about to walk away, a cold, indifferent voice rang out from the depths of the pce.

    Rumble!

    A formidable force swept over, followed by the pressure of a half-step God Emperor. Then, a cold woman in ck walked step by step out from the depths of the corridor in the pce.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was calm, and he put his hands behind his back as he looked indifferently at the figureing out from the depths of the corridor.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord Imperial Preceptor!¡±

    ¡°Lord Imperial Preceptor has shown up! These guys who dare to trespass in the pce will surely die!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord Imperial Preceptor! I can¡¯t believe they have alerted the Lord Imperial Preceptor!¡±

    The guards in the surroundings sucked in their breath.

    Ah Mo¡¯s face was cold. Her heart had not stirred for a thousand years. She was slightly surprised that someone would dare to break into the Queen¡¯s pce.

    She slightly lifted the sword she was holding. Suddenly, the tip of her sword halted, for she saw a familiar figure in the distance.

    The moment Ah Mo saw the figure, her body began to tremble violently. Fear of being dominated instantly filled her mind. Before her eyes, the images that had been dormant for a thousand years shed all at once.

    Ah Mo sucked in a cold breath and hurriedly put away her sword.

    ¡°Your Excellency... Is that really you?¡±

    Ah Mo was terrified. Hadn¡¯t this formidable figure already ascended to the Chaos Space and became the supreme modern-day Heavengod? Why was he back again now?

    Bu Fang looked at Ah Mo, the woman who once protected Xiao Yanyu. Although he had not seen her for a thousand years, she did not change much except that her aura had be a bit stronger.

    Rumble!

    A mighty aura was released in the depths of the pce.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha grinned.

    ¡°Yoho, the little girl sensed our aura... She has already reached the Heavengod realm! It is true that those who are with Bu Fang are all geniuses,¡± Er Ha said.

    In the sky, a beam of white light spun rapidly and smashed into the pce in a sh, blowing a big hole through the roof.

    Xiao Yanyu, d in a loose long robe, descended, her hair waving in the wind.

    ¡°Owner Bu!¡± She looked at Bu Fang with surprise.

    A warm smile spread across Ah Mo¡¯s lips when she saw Xiao Yanyu. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. Looking at his old friend, he nodded and said, ¡°Not bad... You are worthy of being a genius who hasprehended the four supreme Laws of the Universe.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the one,¡± Bu Fang added.

    He turned to Lord Dog and Er Ha. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lord Dog grinned and nodded, while Er Ha was naturally fine with this.

    ¡°Yanyu, there is a vacant Causality Throne of the modern-day Heavengod in the Chaos Space. Are you interested?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    Xiao Yanyu paused, while Ah Mo, who was standing on the side, shuddered. Thetter was so surprised that she was trembling all over.

    The Causality Throne of the modern-day Heavengod? That was the supreme position of the Chaotic Universe!

    ¡°Yes, we are interested!¡± Ah Mo quickly answered.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t ask you...¡± Er Ha red at Ah Mo.

    Xiao Yanyu calmed down now. The Causality Throne of the modern-day Heavengod was indeed a rare opportunity, and she had no reason to reject it.

    Lord Dog and Er Ha did not have any objections.

    However, for Xiao Yanyu to inherit Heavengod Transmigration¡¯s Causality Throne, she still needed to go through some tests and training. This matter needed to be discussed further.

    When the trio brought Xiao Yanyu back to the Chaos Space, a terrible tremor spread from the distant universe.

    Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha focused their eyes. The aura wasing from... Void City!

    Could it be that... Nethery wasing out of seclusion?

 Chapter 1838 - The Queenâ€¦ A Living Dead?!

    <h4>Chapter 1838: The Queen... A Living Dead?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An invisible fluctuation spread through the entire universe. Bu Fang and Lord Dog sensed it, and they both arched their eyebrows.

    The fluctuation came from Void City. Perhaps the only person who could emanate this kind of energy fluctuation in Void City today was Nethery, who was receiving the Queen of Curses¡¯ legacy.

    Bu Fang and Lord Dog looked in the direction of Void City. They were one universe apart, but they could still vaguely see that the city was undergoing a huge transformation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bu Fang said, looking at Lord Dog.

    As soon as he said that, he, Lord Dog, and Er Ha soared into the sky.

    Wushuang flew on his sword. Stepping on the de, he seemed to break through the bondage of time.

    Golden light and hot air spewed out from Whitey¡¯s soles as it turned into a beam of golden light and rushed out of the universe. Shrimpy and Foxy clung themselves to Whitely.

    Xiao Yanyu¡¯s long dress was fluttering. Looking at Bu Fang and the others who had disappeared, she smiled faintly and walked toward the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration.

    If she wanted to inherit the Causality Throne of Heavengod Transmigration, she still had much to learn.

    ...

    Bu Fang and hispanynded in Void City. His arrival this time waspletely different from thest time.

    As Bu Fang appeared, the few dukes immediately sensed him. They opened the gates and weed him¡ªtoday¡¯s Bu Fang was qualified to be weed by them.

    District D was opened up. Countless exiles stared at Bu Fang from afar, their faces filled with fear and terror. The aura spreading from Bu Fang and hispany terrified them.

    ¡°These are the people banished to Void City?¡± Wushuang asked, carrying his iron sword on his back.

    This was the first time he saw these exiles. Every exile was a person with stories, but Wushuang was not interested in these stories. Everyone had stories, so stories were not something rare.

    District D, District C, District B, District A... All the gates were wide open, allowing Bu Fang to have a smooth journey.

    Soon, Bu Fang and the othersnded in District A. After a thousand years, the destroyed District A had already been restored to its original appearance.

    In the distance, the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce was surging with the power of curses.

    The little girl, Cursey, looked at Bu Fang with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡± she said.

    Flowery was very excited when she saw Bu Fang, Lord Dog, and Er Ha. She thought Bu Fang was already dead. It never urred to her that Bu Fang would stand right here, unscathed. It was really great.

    Lord Dog raised his paw and touched Flowery¡¯s head. He was delighted to see the tiny snake grow into an enormous Sky Devouring Python. The feeling of nurturing a little girl to this stage was rather satisfying.

    At least it was much more interesting than Bu Fang¡¯s changeless face. There was only one interesting soul, but there were thousands of interesting skins.

    Duchess Yun, Duchess Nightmare, Duchess Tianlian¡ªas well as the counts, viscounts, and nobles of Void City¡ªall came to greet Bu Fang voluntarily.

    Apparently, a thousand years were not so easy for them to forget Bu Fang. Now that they saw him again, they were filled with mixed emotions.

    The little chef in the past had grown to a level where they could only look up at him. Perhaps... This was the genius who only existed in the legend!

    Looking at Cursey, Bu Fang raised a hand and tapped her on the head with a flick of his finger, causing her to cover her forehead and squat down in pain.

    Xiao Ai fixed her eyes at Bu Fang with excitement. ¡°Owner Bu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Bu Fang nodded at Xiao Ai, then turned to look at the tightly shut Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. Looking at it, his expression grew slightly serious.

    ¡°The Queen of Curses¡¯ pce...¡±

    Everyone turned to the pce. At this moment, the entire building was wrapped up by a formidable aura. Anyone familiar with this aura would know that it actually belonged to the Queen of Curses.

    It was very likely that Nethery was about to inherit the Queen of Curses¡¯ legacy!

    The few dukes were very excited. After all, with the return of the Queen of Curses, Void City would no longer be the weakest among the four major universes.

    The Primitive Universe had the Primitive Great Path, the Soul Demon Universe had Soul God, and the Chaotic Universe had Bu Fang.

    Void City, on the other hand, did not have the Queen of Curses before this, and they did not even have the right to speak.

    However... Once the Queen of Curses appeared, the situation would be changed. When the Queen of Curses reigned supreme over the multiverse, she was feared by even the other three major universes!

    The Queen of Curses... was also an Ancestral God! At the level of top experts, only the experts of the same level had the right to speak.

    ¡°The Queen is about to return to the world...¡±

    Duchess Tianlian was very excited. All three dukes were the Queen¡¯s loyal supporters, but... if one must choose which of them was the most loyal to the Queen, it would be Duchess Tianlian.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    Er Ha felt very mncholy. He held a spicy strip between his lips.

    Wushuang was standing at his side, puzzled after hearing a few emotional sighs from him.

    ¡°What are you sighing for?¡± Wushuang asked.

    Er Ha nced at him and said, ¡°A young man like you knows nothing. Leave me alone.¡± After saying that, he began to sigh again.

    ¡°I miss the good old days when I awed the world with my power. Even Bu Fang young man and Nethery were shivering under my mighty aura.

    ¡°But they are all stronger than me now... Even that metallic lump has caught up with me. How could a young man like you know this kind of loneliness and afflictive emotions?¡±

    Er Ha raised his head despondently and looked at the dark sky, his eyes deep.

    ¡°Where should I put my heart on a night alone? Ai...¡±

    The corner of Wushuang¡¯s mouth twitched. Shaking his head, he nced at Er Ha and said nothing again.

    ¡®No wonder His Excellency asked me not to mix with Er Ha so frequently. His Excellency is afraid that I¡¯ll be infected by him. This fool...¡¯

    Rumble!

    The terrifying aura was spreading. Meanwhile, some figures could be seen approaching from the sky.

    They were Mu Hongzi and Summer. As they drew near, Mu Hongzi was singing his happy background song.

    ¡°Summer, summer passed quietly, leaving behind a little secret. I kept it in my heart, in my heart, and I can¡¯t tell you...¡±

    The happy tune immediately dispersed the sorrowful atmosphere Er Ha had been brewing for half a day.

    Er Ha was fuming. He stared at Mu Hongzi from the corners of his eyes, wanting to let the man know the surging anger in him with his gaze. He wanted to show the beautiful man how terrible it was to offend a lonely man!

    Mu Hongzi, of course, chose to ignore him. He came to Bu Fang¡¯s side, put his hands behind his back, and marveled at the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce.

    ¡°The Queen of Curses... A supreme existence who had a very deep bond with the God of Cooking,¡± Mu Hongzi said.

    Bu Fang nced at Mu Hongzi. It seemed that this fellow knew a lot of gossip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I know nothing.¡± Mu Hongzi shook his head.

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth. He turned back to the pce. The power of the curses was boiling. He narrowed his eyes, wondering how much longer the process of passing the legacy would continue.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to ept the Queen of Curses¡¯ legacy... It is not as rxed and simple as the God of Cooking¡¯s legacy,¡± Mu Hongzi said.

    Rumble!

    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Hongzi said that, the entire Void City began to tremble.

    ¡°Bu Fang, many experts of the Primitive Universe had gone to the Ancestral to ambush Soul God. Why didn¡¯t you go with them?¡± Mu Hongzi asked curiously.

    ¡°It will not be so easy for them to ambush him... What is Soul God¡¯s heart? Is it a person or an object? Where is it sealed? We know nothing about it. They will be like blind men feeling an elephant on the Ancestral,¡± Bu Fang said.

    He had gone to Earth to seal Soul God¡¯s heart, but he had failed to find it even after asking the human emperor.

    It was very likely that the others woulde back empty-handed, so Bu Fang was not anxious. There was nothing he could do now even if he was anxious.

    ¡°I might as well help Nethery inherit the Queen¡¯s will first. When the timees, she might even be able to help in the battle,¡± Bu Fang said as a faint smile brushed his lips.

    Just when the crowd was talking, a rumbling sound rang out, freezing everyone. They all turned to look at the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce.

    There... A plume of ck smoke emerged. The Stairway of Star showed up once again, shing like a star as it stood at the top of the sky.

    Everyone was looking up at it.

    Suddenly, the stairway split down the middle. The coffin appeared again, slowly floated up, and hovered in midair...

    ¡°It¡¯s the Queen of Curses¡¯ coffin!¡±

    The nobles of Void City became excited. Many people dropped to their knees with a feverish look on their faces.

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and looked at the coffin. A bowl of steaming fried rice was ced on top of it, just like what he had seen a thousand years ago.

    There was no doubt that the fried rice was a God of Cooking¡¯s dish. In the past, Bu Fang might not be able to feel it, but now, he could clearly sense that the fried rice was cooked by the God of Cooking.

    Even Bu Fang could not cook this bowl of fried rice at his current level.

    His mental force surged forth and enveloped the fried rice. He was astonished in an instant. The fried rice was not simple... The emotions brewing inside shocked even him. However, a hint of ruthlessness was mixed in those rich emotions.

    Bu Fang was walking the Emotional Path now, so he was very sensitive about these things.

    The fried rice on the coffin was vibrating as if it was preventing Nethery from receiving the legacy.

    With a dull creak, the lid of the coffin was slowly pushed open. A familiar figure was lying inside. It was Nethery, but it also did not look like her but the Queen of Curses.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. He sensed an unusual aura. There was terrible resentment, hatred, and killing intent in the Queen¡¯s will that Nethery was about to inherit.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed, his voice serious. He fixed his eyes on the coffin... The fried rice on the coffin emanated a unique aura, while the power of the curses tangled around the coffin like a cocoon...

    Resentment, hatred... If the inheritance were to continue like this, Bu Fang felt the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Nethery might be enveloped by these afflictive emotions andpletely turned into a Queen of Curses who was demonized by the umtion of resentment and hatred!

    While the nobles of Void City were caught up in a frenzy, Bu Fang came to Cursey¡¯s side, who was holding her forehead and squatting on the ground.

    He reached out a finger and pointed it at Cursey¡¯s brow. The aura of resentment and hatred poured into the little girl¡¯s spirit sea.

    Cursey was so frightened that she took several consecutive steps backward. ¡°What is this?!¡±

    ¡°Do you find this aura familiar? Is the Queen of Curses¡¯ aura like this?¡± Bu Fang asked expressionlessly. He seemed to perceive the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°No... It is absolutely not like this... Although I¡¯m just the clone of the Queen¡¯s soul, I dare to guarantee that the Queen¡¯s original aura is not like this!

    ¡°Although the Queen of Curses was cold, she was actually a woman who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside...¡± Cursey said.

    Bu Fang nodded. In that case... He looked up at the coffin hovering in midair and exhaled deeply.

    ¡°Then these problems came from the Queen of Curses who is currently lying in the coffin. Could it be that... the Queen... had be a living dead?!¡± Bu Fang said.

    After saying that, he took a step. The void seemed to bepressed as the step took him right in front of the Stairway of Star.

    All the people were stunned, and then their expressions changed dramatically.

    Wushuang widened his eyes. ¡®Is His Excellency... about to make a scene again?¡¯

    Er Ha¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Sure enough... Bu Fang young man is as good at creating scenes as ever.¡¯

    Lord Dog furrowed his brows, while Mu Hongzi was stunned. As for the nobles of Void City kneeling on the ground, their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°Bu Fang! What are you doing?!¡±

    The three dukes stood up at the same time, shouting in rm.

    However, Bu Fang ignored them. He raised his hand and grabbed the bowl of steaming fried rice. Then, he reached out the other hand and gave the coffin a gentle tap as if he was knocking at someone¡¯s door.

    The next moment, a suction exploded out of the coffin and pulled Bu Fang into it...

    ¡°Stinking chef... Come in... and be buried with me!¡±

 Chapter 1839 - The God of Cooking and the Queen of Curses

    <h4>Chapter 1839: The God of Cooking and the Queen of Curses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone was astonished by the sudden change. It never urred to them that such an unforeseen event would happen!

    A great force had exploded out of the coffin and pulled Bu Fang into it. Was that the Queen¡¯s will?

    The expressions of Lord Dog, Er Ha, Mu Hongzi, and the others all changed drastically. They tried to approach the coffin, but a great force isted it from them.

    Whitey leaped into the air. Its golden mechanical eyes burst with blinding light as it smashed its huge palm down at the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. However, its strength, which could strip Soul God¡¯s scaly armor, was blocked by the power of curses that was pouring down!

    ¡°What a pure power of the curses...¡±

    The three dukes eximed with emotions as they sensed the power. It was so pure that they could not help but marvel at it. They had only ever felt this degree of power from the Queen of Curses.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Queen of Curses!¡±

    ¡°Is the Queen of Curses really going to wake up?¡±

    ¡°This is great! Under the leadership of the Queen, Void City is going to rise to a greater height!¡±

    The dukes, counts, and nobles were all surprised. However, their surprise did notst long. What just happened had left many people in contemtion.

    Bu Fang was pulled into the coffin. It meant that what happened inside... was not too good. What really happened in the coffin? Many people¡¯s faces were cloudy.

    Rumble!

    Whitey¡¯s strength was extremely formidable. As someone who could fight head-to-head with Soul God, it was definitely one of the strongest existences in the universe. However, it was unable to break the blockade of this cursed power.

    ...

    Bu Fang opened his mouth and spat out a chain of bubbles. He felt as if he had sunk to the bottom of the sea. The suffocating feeling of water pressure pressing against his chest made him frown.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, he found that his body was falling rapidly toward the bottom of the sea. A loud boom then rang out, and a cloud of rolling smoke and dust surged between heaven and earth.

    The surroundings changed again. Bu Fangnded on the ground. Around him was barrennd, and the air was filled with strong resentment and hatred... This feeling made Bu Fang very ufortable.

    There was a cabin in the distance. Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and walked toward it.

    He was not afraid. After all, with his current cultivation base, he had nothing to fear except Ancestral-God-level existences. This was the confidence given by his formidable strength.

    He walked toward the cabin. Soon, he approached it and pushed the door open.

    This ce might well be the world inside the coffin. Based on the aura that just exploded out, it was likely that the Queen of Curses had mutated...

    Bu Fang nced around and did not see Nethery. He continued to walk inside.

    It was a very dpidated wooden cabin with signs of ruin everywhere. But Bu Fang could tell that someone had lived here in the past.

    He continued to look around. Soon, he noticed something strange.

    Everything inside the cabin was drawn with a cold vertical line. It was as if everything was split in half. The table, chairs, broken porcin bowls and tes, walls, windows, floor... Everything had a vertical line on it.

    Bu Fang frowned. He reached out a hand and ced it on the table. The ancient table was covered with dust. As he ran his hand across it, a thickyer of dust immediately collected on his fingertips. It was very dirty.

    His power surged. The dust on his fingertips disappeared, and his hand was clean once again. As a chef who was a little obsessed with cleanliness, Bu Fang had not abandoned this habit even after he had grown to this level.

    He slowly walked in the cabin with his hands sped behind him. Suddenly, he stopped as he noticed that someone seemed to be watching him stealthily.

    He released his mental force, but it was filled and enveloped by the strong power of the curses. The sticky feeling and unpleasant sensation made Bu Fang withdraw his mental force.

    Where was this ce? What exactly did the Queen of Curses drag him here for?

    Suddenly, there was a faint creaking sound from one of the upstairs doors. Bu Fang frowned and walked upstairs.

    When he mounted the stairs, he was a little worried that the old, broken steps would copse under his weight. However, his fear was clearly misced.

    He came to the second floor. In the distance, a shadow seemed to vanish in a sh. Bu Fang followed. It was as if the shadow was luring him, but Bu Fang did not mind. He just followed in silence, slowly walking down the corridor.

    For some reason he did not know, the corridor became extremely long. Its walls were covered with scrolls of painting, which were split in half by vertical lines as well.

    Finally, Bu Fang found that he hade to the end of the corridor.

    A woman was standing quietly there, as if she was only there waiting for him. Before Bu Fang could say anything, she turned, opened the door, and stepped inside...

    The door was closed with a crash.

    Rumble...

    The moment the door was closed, the entire cabin began to decay and tremble. Bu Fang found that the floor beneath him began to crack, while white bugs were flying out of it.

    His pupils narrowed, and he looked up at the door at the end of the corridor. Without hesitation, he ran toward it.

    He was very fast. In almost just a sh, he came before the door, reached out his hand, and grabbed the handle.

    Creak...

    The door opened abruptly, and everything in front of him disappeared.

    ...

    The grass was swaying, and birds were flying.

    Bu Fang found that the scenery behind the door waspletely different.

    A lush field of grass spread as far as his eyes could see, and some of the young leaves still had droplets of water clinging to them.

    In the distance was a luxuriant forest, and somezy spirit beasts could be seen crawling on the trees. The atmosphere was peaceful, and the color was warm, gentle to the heart.

    The distant mountains were turquoise, and the sky was azure blue. They looked just like gemstones.

    A small river slowly flowed past the front door. The water was so clear that Bu Fang seemed to see fishes swimming inside.

    The cabin sat quietly in the distance. Its appearance looked exactly the same as the one just now, but... its style waspletely different.

    The cabin just now looked like a haunted house, but this one... was extremely gentle and filled with peace.

    ¡®So this is the correct way of opening it...¡¯ The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡®Perhaps... The secrets are inside this cabin.¡¯

    Bu Fang walked toward it. The cabin¡¯s door opened by itself as if it was weing him. He hesitated for a while before stepping inside.

    He was greeted by a rich aroma of dishes. A look of doubt came into his eyes.

    The interior of the cabin was decorated in a cozy way, with nts and hanging baskets. There seemed to be a figure busy working in the kitchen.

    Bu Fang frowned and walked toward the kitchen.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Sit down and have dinner,¡± a female voice rang out of the kitchen.

    Bu Fang was taken aback. He turned and looked over.

    ¡®Hmm? Nethery?¡¯

    The person in the kitchen was none other than Nethery.

    ¡®Nethery is cooking? Are you kidding me?¡¯

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Go wash your hands. Dinner is about to be ready.¡± Nethery¡¯s voice rang out of the kitchen again.

    Bu Fang was stunned as he found his body moving uncontrobly toward the bathroom. After washing his hands, he sat quietly at the table, waiting for the dishes.

    An aroma pervaded the air. It was very rich and intoxicating.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. The aroma seemed to be suffused with a feeling that made his soul shudder.

    The next moment, Nethery walked out of the kitchen. She was dressed like a housewife.

    Bu Fang froze. Looking at Nethery, he found that this woman looked like Nethery, but at the same time, she did not look like her... Their temperaments werepletely different. Besides... How could Nethery possibly cook?

    A few dishes were set on the table: a red-braised fish, a bowl of soup, and a te of vegetables. The dishes were simple, but they looked like a home-cooked meal.

    Bu Fang did not speak and just ate quietly. The dishes were delicious. Even with his discerning eyes, he could not find any fault in them.

    And they contained rich emotions, which... Bu Fang could not learn.

    Nethery put down her bowl and chopsticks and looked at Bu Fang with a smile.

    ¡®Is that a smile? Nethery is smiling at me?¡¯ The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a wonderful way to spend your days? Why don¡¯t we live like this for the rest of our lives?¡± Nethery said.

    Bu Fang looked as if he had just seen a ghost. Was that something Nethery would say? Things were not quite right.

    And what appalled Bu Fang even more was that he actually spoke, but... the voice was not his.

    ¡°Seeking the true Cooking Path has always been my goal. I¡¯m only one step away from it. You should be supporting me.¡±

    A somewhat ancient voice came out of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth. He was sure that it was not his voice. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he seemed to think of something.

    Could it be that... At this moment, Bu Fang was watching what had happened from the God of Cooking¡¯s point of view?

    ¡°Then what is your Cooking Path? Is it the ruthless one or the emotional one? To reach the pinnacle, you have to be ruthless... Can you do that?¡± Nethery put down her chopsticks and demanded in a hurried voice.

    ¡°I believe I can step on the pinnacle with the Emotional Path...¡± said the God of Cooking. There was a note of confidence in his voice.

    Their conversation continued. Eventually, Nethery seemed to be convinced.

    The days went by.

    Bu Fang¡¯s consciousness seemed to be gradually extracted and was watching everything from the perspective of a bystander. And he finally managed to see the God of Cooking¡¯s appearance.

    He was a very ordinary middle-aged man, without a handsome appearance nor any memorable features. He was a man who would blend with others once he was thrown into arge crowd of people. However, a man like this wanted to rush to the pinnacle.

    The two lived a life that was truly like a divine couple.

    Gradually, the God of Cooking¡¯s aura reached a limit. It was like a bucket that was finally full after a drop of water was dropped into it every day for a very long time.

    On that day, the God of Cooking finally made his choice.

    Nethery, or rather, the Queen of Curses, leaned against the cabin¡¯s door as she watched the God of Cooking slowly step into the sky. She wanted to witness thetter take thest step.

    The God of Cooking said that he would use the Emotional Path to step to the pinnacle, and the Queen of Curses was looking forward to it.

    She had given up everything she had to be an Ancestral God. She believed that the God of Cooking could step to the pinnacle with the Emotional Path, and then... they would be able to continue their life as a divine couple.

    To her, the improvement of the cultivation base was merely a spice for life.

    The Queen of Curses could not step to the pinnacle with the Emotional Path. However, she knew how to be satisfied. With her current cultivation base and life, she was content.

    Bu Fang looked at the God of Cooking in the sky and felt something was not right. In the past, he had thought that there might be an old-fashioned love story between the Queen of Curses, the God of Cooking, and Soul God.

    Now, it seemed that Soul God had nothing to do with their rtionship. After all, the couple had been living a happy life, and Soul God had never shown up.

    Bu Fang frowned. He did not think it was that simple...

    In the sky, the God of Cooking began to break through the Ancestral God realm.

    ¡®Did he seed?¡¯

    If Bu Fang remembered it correctly, the God of Cooking did seed. However, he chose the neutral approach between the Emotional Path and the Ruthless Path. It was a... very bad solution.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s expression changed.

    On the ground, the Queen of Curses, leaning against the door and watching expectantly, was taken aback as well. She stood up anxiously, her beautiful face full of incredulity.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will step to the pinnacle with the Emotional Path?!¡± the Queen demanded.

    In the sky, the God of Cooking did not seem to hear her. He continued to make the breakthrough, extracting his emotions wisp by wisp. It was as if his emotions and desires were chopped off by an invisible knife.

    Bu Fang focused his eyes. ¡®Here ites...¡¯

    The Queen of Curses was fuming¡ªshe felt as if she had been cheated. With her realm, she knew very well that if the God of Cooking stepped on the Ruthless Path, their life as a divine couple would be gonepletely.

    Therefore, she wanted to stop him.

    The gentle Queen of Curses transformed. The terrifying power of the curses erupted out of her, sweeping in all directions and exploding.

    RUMBLE!

    Her aura rushed into the sky, fell like waterfalls, and surrounded her. The dreadful power of the curses spread, engulfing the beautiful farnd in an instant. The river dried up, the trees withered...

    Soon, the warm, gentle scenery was gone. The ce looked exactly like the first time when Bu Fang had set foot here.

    Bu Fang frowned. Sure enough, this woman was not Nethery... Although she had Nethery¡¯s face, she was the real Queen of Curses!

    A suit of ck armor wrapped up her body. Her hair kept waving and rolling upward, while a ck cloak slowly streamed down her back...

    She was exuding a heroic bearing that awed the universe. This was the real Queen of Curses!

    In the sky, the God of Cooking had chopped off his seven emotions and six desires. He had be cold, indifferent. Darkness began to devour him.

    However, he did not chop off everything. There was a wisp of emotion left. He wanted to use this wisp of emotion to break through to the ultimate realm.

    But... an ident happened.

    The seven emotions he had chopped off converged in the void, turned into a terrible demon, and began to devour him, tearing and biting at his body.

    The God of Cooking screamed. The Ruthless Path and the Emotional Path began to shake his will like crazy. He needed to choose between the two.

    The Queen of Curses was growling. She felt the cold of being betrayed... However, she still harbored a wisp of anticipation. But, very quickly, her wisp of anticipation disappeared...

    In the sky, the God of Cooking was gradually covered and wrapped in darkness. The seven severed emotions turned into seven sinful forces that entangled his body.

    The seed of emotions was burning strong, but it was devoured in just a sh.

    Bu Fang looked at the sky with aplicated expression. He had thought of the opening, but he failed to guess the ending.

    Eventually, Soul God had shown up, but... He did not expect him to appear in such a way.

    The God of Cooking, covered by the seven emotions, turned into Soul God. He ruthlessly tore the void and left... and became the most terrifying demon in the multiverse.

    The Queen of Curses watched with a nk face.

    Once again, heaven and earth were restored. Soul God was nowhere to be found in the void. But there was another figure, which was none other than the God of Cooking who insisted on walking the Emotional Path...

    Hovering in midair, the God of Cooking gave the Queen of Curses an apologetic nce, then tore the void and left this world. He left her behind.

    Bu Fang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, a century was gone.

    Soul God had be the most terrifying demon of the multiverse. He ughtered an entire universe, which waster called the Soul Demon Universe, and dominated the starry sky.

    His next goal was to conquer the Chaotic Universe. He started a war with it, then Void City, and even the Primitive Universe.

    His power was unmatched, and he held sway over the multiverse. He fought heaven, earth, and even air! The power of the sins filled every corner of the multiverse!

    Just when Soul God¡¯s power reached its peak, an old man appeared in the starry sky. He carried a dish and came in front of Soul God.

    There was no shy battle nor earth-shattering rumbles. The wanton Soul God only ate a mouthful of the dish. The power of the Emotional Path impacted him, and his power disappearedpletely.

    After that, the experts of various universes struck at the same time, ripped his body, and sealed his body parts in different ces. The old man took Soul God¡¯s heart.

    The Queen of Curses stood over Void City and looked at the old man.

    The once high-spirited and vigorous God of Cooking was now an aging man. He had be a mortal, and he knew that he could only live a hundred years...

    He did not talk to the Queen of Curses but just cooked a bowl of fried rice for her. It contained all the memories from when they met in their youth.

    Then, the aging God of Cooking, holding Soul God¡¯s heart, disappeared into the starry sky.

    And after that day... the Queen of Curses went crazy.

    ...

    Bu Fang watched with a weird expression.

    The image had disappeared, and he found himself back in the cabin.

    Behind him, an icy aura spread and wrapped around his body like wisps of silk. It sent a shock of chill through him.

    Bu Fang sighed and slowly turned around.

    Behind him, a woman shrouded in the power of curses was staring at him. Her features were nearly identical to Nethery¡¯s.

    ¡°All chefs are bad!¡± the Queen of Curses said coldly. The icy words spewing out of her mouth were filled with endless resentment and hatred.

    Bu Fang did not refute her. After watching the Queen of Curses¡¯ memories, he did not know what to say to this poor woman.

    She used to be full of hopes for life, but unfortunately, life had dealt her a heavy blow. All she wanted was to live a simple life with her lover like a divine couple, but darkness had swallowed her life.

    The God of Cooking split in two. Half of him was Soul God who walked the Ruthless Path, and the other was the God of Cooking who walked the Emotional Path.

    Soul God¡¯s life was endless, and the God of Cooking only lived a hundred years like a mortal. When the time came, his fleshly body decayed, and he perished together with his path.

    With the death of the God of Cooking, the life that the Queen of Curses was looking forward to had burst like a bubble. The vows that were once made and the happy and carefree life had all been reduced to nothing.

    No wonder the Queen of Curses held such a grudge against chefs. Hatred derived from love always filled one with helplessness.

    The power of curses gradually surrounded Bu Fang¡¯s body. Eventually, it turned into a huge ck cocoon andpletely wrapped him up.

    In the distance, Nethery slowly emerged.

    The Queen of Curses disappeared in a sh and came hovering at Nethery¡¯s side. She seemed to be whispering to Nethery.

    ¡°Take this dagger and stab it into that stinking chef¡¯s body... You will then be able to perfect your Ruthless Path and be the true master of Void City and be the supreme Ancestral God of Curses!

    ¡°Quick! Kill this chef! Kill him!¡±

    A ck dagger materialized in front of Nethery. The Queen of Curses¡¯ whispering kept ringing in her ear. With a slight dazed look in her eyes, she grabbed the dagger and walked forward step by step.

    Gradually, she closed in on the ck cocoon, raised the ck dagger, and aimed the tip at it...

    The cocoon squirmed and turned into Bu Fang¡¯s face.

    The dagger floated up and hovered right in front of Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

    The Queen of Curses turned into a plume of ck smoke and hugged Nethery from behind. Her hands, condensed from the power of curses, held Nethery¡¯s hands and grabbed the dagger...

    And pushed it forward bit by bit. Moving a little bit at a time, she pushed the tip of the dagger toward Bu Fang¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1840 - Wandering at the End of Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Wandering at the End of Eternity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nethery¡¯s eyes were nk, as if her consciousness was being controlled or had sunk into the endless nothingness.

    She was holding a ck dagger. It was condensed by the power of curses, which gathered like poisonous insects on it and turned into a cold dagger.

    She moved closer and closer to Bu Fang, intending to pierce his heart with the dagger. Once his heart was pierced, he would certainly die.

    Bu Fang¡¯s body was entangled in the power of curses and could not move. His face was exposed, but his eyes were closed. It was as if he was paralyzed by the power of darkness.

    Nethery approached step by step. The dagger hovered in front of Bu Fang with its tip pressed against his chest.

    ¡°Yes... That¡¯s it!¡±

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ body looked like a plume of smoke. Her eyeballs had turnedpletely ck, and her ck hair looked like squirming poisonous insects.

    She leaned close to Nethery¡¯s ear and whispered softly. Like a puppet who was being controlled, Nethery moved numbly.

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ resentment was extremely terrifying. It lingered between heaven and earth, causing the world to rumble.

    Outside the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, no one knew what happened. They had no idea what was going on inside the pce. What Bu Fang would encounter after being pulled into the coffin, they could only wait to find out the answer.

    Whitey had punched the coffin a few times but failed to break it, so it gave up and quietly sat down in front of the pce.

    ...

    The ck power of curses kept climbing up Bu Fang¡¯s face. As the tip of the dagger neared, the power slowly spun and turned into a vortex, revealing the Vermilion Robe underneath it.

    The dagger fell, and the power of curses dispersed. Finally, it touched the Vermilion Robe and cut through it.

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ icyughter resounded between heaven and earth, her voice filled with deep resentment. She raised her hands and covered Nethery¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Child... push the dagger deeper and stab this chef through the heart. You will sever all emotions and be the supreme Queen of Curses...¡± the Queen of Curses¡¯ whispers rang in Nethery¡¯s ears.

    Suddenly, the falling dagger froze. It could not continue to move forward any further.

    The Queen of Curses was taken aback. She looked up at Bu Fang, who was wrapped in the power of curses.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes slowly opened, and the God of Cooking¡¯s Eye burst into light.

    ¡°That gaze...¡±

    The Queen paused for a few seconds, then she let out a shrill growl. Her voice seemed to cut the firmament and tear the vault of heaven.

    The familiar gaze... made the Queen restless.

    Rumble!

    Bu Fang watched indifferently. The power of curses on him melted like snow and retreated. He raised his hand, and a bowl of fried rice slowly emerged in his palm.

    The fried rice... was not cooked by him, but the one ced on the coffin.

    ¡°Have you tried it?¡± Bu Fang asked faintly as he looked at the Queen of Curses. His words were devoid of emotional fluctuations as if he was a ruthless judge.

    This fried rice was a dish cooked for the Queen of Curses by the aging God of Cooking at the end of his life. What he was trying to say and express might already be hidden in this bowl of fried rice.

    However, perhaps even the God of Cooking himself did not expect that the Queen of Curses would not eat the fried rice until she died.

    ¡°It¡¯s that stinking chef¡¯s dish... I will never eat it! I won¡¯t eat it even if I die!¡±

    The Queen of Curses flew rapidly like a fish between heaven and earth that belonged to her. This was the world inside the coffin, and it could be considered as the Queen of Curses¡¯ spirit sea.

    The power of curses in the surroundings was very strong. With Bu Fang¡¯s current cultivation base, he could barely withstand it.

    How did the Queen of Curses die, given her mighty cultivation base? Bu Fang did not know. However, after sensing her resentment, he thought he might know a little bit.

    It was resentment that caused her death.

    Although she had severed her seven emotions and chosen the Ruthless Path, she could not truly sever them. Therefore, she had brought ruin upon herself.

    This was also the reason why she hated chefs. She did not understand why she could not cut off thest strand of emotion until her death.

    Nethery stood numbly at where she was. Under the Queen of Curses¡¯ control, she held the dagger and kept walking toward Bu Fang.

    A me began to burn on Bu Fang¡¯s body. That was the divine fire. After Bu Fang stepped on the Emotional Path, the me... became more and more simple as if it had turned into mortal fire.

    However, it was worlds apart from mortal fire. The only way to feel its extraordinary power was perhaps to sense it personally.

    Nethery held the dagger and slowly thrust it toward Bu Fang. The power of curses gathered behind her and turned into a huge cursed snake.

    Roar!

    The sound of growling rang out, and the whole space was trembling. Under Bu Fang¡¯s feet, the soil tumbled and flew, while rubble rolled in all directions. A terrible aura seemed to dig three feet into the ground.

    The dagger, wrapped in the huge snake, thrust toward Bu Fang to stab him through the heart. Surrounded by the power of the curses, Nethery seemed to have be... super fierce.

    Of course, Bu Fang was very calm¡ªhis calmness andposure came from his heart. He raised his hand. A tiny me was burning on his fingertip as he pointed it at the cursed snake¡¯s head. It was as if he was pressing his fingertip against the tip of the dagger.

    A scarlet drop of blood emerged.

    The power of curses behind Nethery dispersed, and the cursed snake copsedpletely. Then, a bowl of steaming Dragon Blood Rice appeared. Bu Fang took it and waved it in front of Nethery.

    ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    The divine light in Nethery¡¯s gaze seemed to be slowlying back, and she could not stop nodding.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. With a flick of his finger, the Dragon Blood Rice immediately flew into Nethery¡¯s hand.

    A nging sound rang out. Nethery threw away the dagger, took the Dragon Blood Rice, and began to eat it. With every mouthful of rice she ate, part of the darkness on her subsided. Eventually, the resentment wrapped around her body dissipated.

    ¡°Is it good?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nethery nodded.

    Bu Fang patted Nethery on the head. Then, he turned to the Queen of Curses and said, ¡°You... wanna try this?¡±

    He lifted the bowl of fried rice cooked by the God of Cooking. What the God of Cooking wanted to say was probably all contained in it.

    For a moment, the Queen of Curses was somewhat speechless as she watched Nethery eat with relish. Was her one thousand years of teaching no match for a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice?!

    ¡°For chefs, what we want to say doesn¡¯t usuallye out of our mouths. We say it more through our dishes,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    He put his hands behind his back as he slowly walked toward the Queen of Curses.

    ¡°The emotions we want to convey will be expressed through the dishes, especially after taking the Emotional Path... What the God of Cooking wants to tell you is also in this dish. Do you really don¡¯t want to know?¡± Bu Fang asked again.

    With every step he took, the divine me burned brighter and the power of curses backed off. This was the Queen of Curses¡¯ home court, yet Bu Fang looked as casual as if he was at his own house.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    The Queen of Curses hissed and roared. Her eyes were filled with resentment and grievance...

    She was cheated. They agreed to grow old together... but the God of Cooking became old himself and perished between heaven and earth, leaving her alone with boundless pain!

    She kept hissing and roaring, looking hideous and terrifying.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang scooped up a spoonful of fried rice and shoved it into the Queen of Curses¡¯ mouth.

    ¡°Women are just terrible when they¡¯re stubborn... Perhaps even the God of Cooking didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn,¡± Bu Fang said faintly.

    The rumbling space fell silent. There was no dreadful explosion nor heaven-shaking rumbling. The whole space just quieted down in an instant.

    Bu Fang saw that the emotions in the Queen of Curses¡¯ eyes becameplicated. He could not help but take a step back and exhale.

    ¡®Women... are too terrifying. It¡¯s morefortable to cook,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ...

    The Queen of Curses chewed in a daze.

    A familiar taste filled her taste buds and wrapped around her tongue. The warmth and aroma of the rice prated her body little by little, working on her in a subtle way.

    That feeling was hard to describe. Even the darkness around her body was dispelled in this warm feeling.

    Suddenly, a dot of light emerged in the distance.

    A white-robed figure slowly walked toward her from the distance, smiling at her. The gaze was like the one in the past.

    As the figure neared, he reached out a warm hand, caressing her face and whispering something to her.

    Two rivulets of tears trickled down the Queen of Curses¡¯ cheeks.

    ...

    Bu Fang put his hands behind his back. He sighed with emotions as he watched the Queen of Curses eat the fried rice in tears from a distance.

    The darkness in the surroundings began to slowly scatter and disappear, melting bit by bit like ice that had not melted for ten thousand years.

    The beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers had returned. The swaying grasnd, the lush forest, thezy spirit beasts...

    Bu Fang could not help but nod as he looked at the familiar scenery.

    The Queen of Curses¡¯ heart knot, as expected, was untied by that bowl of fried rice. She had stubbornly refused to eat it, only to trap herself for millions of years.

    In fact, all her problems could be solved by a bowl of fried rice.

    Bu Fang shook his head and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Ha. Women...¡±

    In the distance, the destroyed cabin was being rebuilt as if time had reversed. Soon, it was restored to its original look. Apanied by the singing of birds and the aroma of flowers, it looked like afortable ce to live.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    ¡°Bu Fang... I¡¯ve finished it. I want one more bowl.¡± Nethery¡¯s cold voice echoed out.

    Bu Fang had not exhaled the long breath he had just drawn in when he heard that. It choked him and made him cough.

    He punched himself on the chest and then nced at Nethery, who looked innocent. He was somewhat helpless.

    With a flip of his hand, another bowl of Dragon Blood Rice appeared. He was about to hand it to Nethery when the image in front of him suddenly changed.

    Rumble...

    It was as if a strong wind was blowing at him.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes, and everything in front of him became clear.

    He was sitting cross-legged on the coffin with a slightly dazed look on his face. In his hand, he was grabbing the bowl that was used to contain the fried rice.

    In the coffin, Nethery slowly sat up straight, holding a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice and eating.

    Looking at her with some grains of rice stuck on the corners of her lips, Bu Fang could not help but smile faintly and shook his head.

    RUMBLE!

    A ck crystal converged on Nethery¡¯s brow. Her aura began to climb rapidly, rising higher and higher... In just a sh, it rushed into an extremely terrifying level...

    Bu Fang could not help but sigh with emotions as he sensed Nethery¡¯s aura.

    Nethery was considered to havepletely mastered the Queen of Curses¡¯ legacy. Unfortunately, she did not finish walking the Ruthless Path. Therefore, her cultivation base could never rush into the level of the Ancestral Gods.

    However, that was enough for her.

    Sitting on the coffin, Bu Fang raised his hand and rubbed Nethery¡¯s head.

    Outside, the nobles of Void City, Mu Hongzi, Whitey, Er Ha, and the others all saw this scene. They breathed sighs of relief. The Queen of Curses was, after all, an Ancestral God. It would be a great blow to them if an ident happened to Bu Fang.

    Now, it seemed that the ending was a happy one.

    The door of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce slowly opened with a creak. Bu Fang walked out of it with his hands sped behind his back, while Nethery was eating the fried rice as she came out. It was as if she wanted to eat all the fried rice she had missed for a thousand years.

    The bronze coffin fell back into the Stairway of Star and was buried deep under the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. As for what had the God of Cooking told the Queen of Curses, Bu Fang did not know. No one knew. It would have to be treated as a secret and buried in the dust of history.

    ¡°All hail the Queen of Curses!¡±

    Nethery walked out of the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce. The nobles of Void City were too excited to put their feelings into words.

    Duchess Yun, Duchess Nightmare, and Duchess Tianlian fell to their knees respectfully. Behind them, the counts, viscounts, and others all knelt on the ground as well.

    It was quite a sight to behold. Void City, which was in a state of disunity, seemed to be twisted into a rope at this moment and had its soul.

    Cursey watched with satisfaction. Suddenly, she seemed to sense something. She raised her hand. Her somewhat illusory body gradually solidified at this moment.

    She watched in a daze. She was just the clone of the Queen of Curses¡¯ consciousness, but now, she seemed to have transformed into a real person...

    The nobles, who knelt on the ground excitedly, were taken aback as well.

    The next moment, hints of green spread out of the pce and covered toward the whole Void City. Everyone could not help but look at the green light.

    In the Queen of Curses¡¯ pce, two beams of light thrust into the sky and flew toward the universe where Void City was located. Enveloped by the light, the deathly still city and everything around it recovered their endless life force.

    The bone ships slowly faded away, while those deads were filled with life force and greenery. There were even flowers among them.

    All the nobles watched in awe. What happened before their eyes was like a miracle.

    Bu Fang looked up at the two streams of light drifting in the starry sky. They seemed to turn into two figures and nodded at him.

    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    The light turned into two shooting stars, streaked across the starry sky, and disappeared into the cosmos. It was as if they would forever entangle and wander at the end of eternity.

 Chapter 1841 - Nethery Ascended the Throne

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Nethery Ascended the Throne</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lord Dog walked over and asked Bu Fang.

    They could sense the changes in Void City, but they looked confused even now and had no idea what happened.

    In the distance, Cursey was cheering because she had her own body now. She had always been the Queen¡¯s clone, and now, she had be a living person.

    ¡°Some trifle between the Queen of Curses and the God of Cooking,¡± Bu Fang put his hands behind his back and said faintly. He did not hide anything from Lord Dog.

    The universe where Void City was located was a dead universe. It had died in the battle with Soul God countless years ago, so all that remained of it was a city suspended in space, which had be a ce of exile for all the universes.

    Originally, it was impossible for such arge universe to have all its living things perished and unable to reproduce life. But after the battle with Soul God, the Queen of Curses was disheartened, and her power of the curses spread through the entire universe, causing all the deads to lose any possibility to recover their vitalities.

    This was also why Void City was the only ce with living beings in the Void Universe for so many years. And the living beings here were mostly from the other universes.

    The only living beings born in the Void Universe were the Queen herself, the three dukes, and all the Cursed Goddesses.

    Nethery was born in the Void Universe. This was her birthce.

    After this incident, the Void Universe would no longer be a dead ce. With the Queen of Curses¡¯ heart knot untied, the universe would produce countless living beings in the future and be restored to its former prosperity and glory.

    And Void City would no longer be a ce of exile. Of course, this was Bu Fang¡¯s idea.

    Under Bu Fang¡¯s will, the exiles in District D were released from Void City. They were allowed to wander to all thes that had recovered their vitalities. Without the entanglement of the power of curses, theses were able to produce life.

    To these exiles, this was, in fact, a gift. They had allmitted crimes in the past and were banished to Void City. And now, they could wash away these crimes by producing new life.

    The gates of District D opened with a crash.

    Countless exiles rushed out of Void City frantically. They turned into shooting stars and fell onto differents. They had ended their numbing life in the gloom and doom of Void City and began a whole new future.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s eyes, he seemed to see a Void Universe pulsating with life. Of course,pared with the Primitive Universe and the Chaotic Universe, the Void Universe could only be considered as a newborn.

    Everything started all over again.

    ...

    Nethery had be the Queen of Void City.

    Under the escort of the three dukes, she sat on the throne of the queen.

    The nobles of Void City all bowed excitedly at her. Because with the Queen, Void City had a soul, and this soul was the most difficult to rece.

    Bu Fang, Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others watched the inauguration ceremony from down below. They were inexplicably relieved.

    The once ignorant Netherworld woman had grown up to be the ruler of a universe. They were filled with mixed emotions as memories came back to them.

    Cursey bid her farewell to Bu Fang and the others. She had obtained Nethery¡¯s permission and was nning to wander the Void Universe.

    Of course, Cursey¡¯s cultivation base was not weak. After all, she was once the Queen of Curses¡¯ clone¡ªshe was strong enough to travel the universe alone.

    She knew that although she had a human body now, she was, after all, considered a newborn person. She needed to see more things to supply her with more emotions, and only then could she grow into a trulyplete person.

    Bu Fang had some inexplicit feelings as he watched Cursey step on a spirit boat and disappear into the starry sky.

    The universes were boundless, and the worlds were limitless. No matter ruthless or emotional, everyone was growing.

    Mu Hongzi took Summer and his background music on a tour of Void City.

    Today¡¯s Void City was fully grown with colorful flowers and leaves. It was very beautiful. Although the architecture remained the gloomy style of the Queen of Curses, it was at least a ce worth visiting.

    An ancient city floating in the cosmos with a story of vicissitudes, perhaps Void City would be the eternal legend of the Void Universe.

    ...

    The inauguration ceremony was over. It was time for Bu Fang and the others to leave¡ªthey needed to go to Earth.

    The matter of Void City was now solved, and the real tricky thing was on Earth.

    Soul God had gone to Earth to find his heart. If he did find it, it would be a nightmare for everyone¡ªthe Primitive Universe, the Chaotic Universe, and the Void Universe would live under his shadow.

    Ever since Bu Fang learned that Soul God was born out of the God of Cooking¡¯s evil will, he always had a strange feeling. Strictly speaking, Soul God was the God of Cooking. He might only know that his heart was on Earth. As for exactly where it was, he might not be sure.

    In the past, the God of Cooking had taken Soul God¡¯s heart and brought it back to Earth, but no one knew where he had hidden it.

    In fact, Soul God was a poor guy. He was a person without a soul. Severed of seven emotions and devoid of six desires, he was actually about the same as a puppet.

    No... He was worse than a puppet.

    Whitey was a puppet, but it lived happier than Soul God. There was nothingparable.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to Earth.¡±

    When Bu Fang brought out the idea, Lord Dog, Er Ha, Shrimpy, and Foxy all said that they would go with him. He did not expect that, so he had an odd look on his face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about the Chaotic Universe anymore?¡±

    The four modern-day Heavengods were in charge of everything in the Chaotic Universe. Was it really good that they just left like this?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... Isn¡¯t Yanyu there? When heaven is about to ce a great responsibility on a great man, it always first frustrates his spirit and will...¡± Er Ha grinned, then added, ¡°If she wants to be Heavengod Transmigration, these are all the things she has to go through.¡±

    On a rare asion, Lord Dog did not refute Er Ha this time. Instead, he nodded seriously.

    Bu Fang had a feeling that these people were using Xiao Yanyu. He wondered if he had made the right decision by rmending her to be Heavengod Transmigration.

    To Bu Fang¡¯s surprise, Mu Hongzi and Summer also joined the team to Earth...

    Mu Hongzi sighed with an emotional look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s been years since Ist went back. It¡¯s time to renew my background music...¡±

    Bu Fang had nothing to say about that.

    Rumble!

    With a flick of his finger, white dots of light began to emerge around Bu Fang, enveloping all his old friends.

    In the distance, Nethery held the hem of her luxury gown that represented the Queen of Curses and ran wildly toward them...

    With a humming sound, streams of light surged, wrapped up Nethery, and disappearedpletely.

    The three dukes were dumbfounded. The Queen of Curses... had slipped away on the second day after her inauguration?!

    ...

    When Bu Fang and the others descended on Earth, it had beenpletely transformed into a battlefield. Soul Demons traveled across the globe, while the Heavenly Guards of the Celestial Court were fighting them.

    These Soul Demons were Soul God¡¯s remnant forces. They reproduced too fast. Given enough time, they would be transformed into another great army.

    Bu Fang nced around the battlefield. War was always cruel and bloody. That was, of course, if he was not in that war.

    Facing the countless Soul Demons, Bu Fang cooked a dish on the spot. The fragrance of the dish spread out and lingered throughout the entire Ancestral.

    Soon, the Soul Demons on the Ancestral vanished like summer snow.

    Shrill whistling sounds echoed out. The next moment, Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other experts appeared at Bu Fang¡¯s side as if they had teleported over.

    Bu Fang, holding the dish, looked indifferently at them.

    ¡°Soul God and the seven Great Soul Overlords are gone... We can¡¯t find them. They haven¡¯t shown a trace.¡± Tongtian¡¯s face was grave.

    Some ordinary Soul Demons were solved, but Soul God was the real threat. However, since he descended on Earth, he had not shown up again. This, to them, was not good news. After all, if they allowed Soul God to find his heart, he would have gathered all his body parts and be an Ancestral God. At that time, none of them would be his match.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Soul God hasn¡¯t found his heart... In fact, he also doesn¡¯t know where the heart is. He¡¯s looking for it now,¡± Bu Fang said and put his hands behind his back. However, he furrowed his brows the next moment.

    Essentially, Soul God was the God of Cooking. If anyone could find the heart, it would be Soul God, for he was the person who knew the God of Cooking best. Even the Queen of Curses did not know the God of Cooking as well as Soul God did.

    In fact, Bu Fang had been thinking and guessing where the heart was hidden. During the thousand years when Soul God was sealed, he had visited Earth, but he did not find any clues. He even wondered if Soul God¡¯s heart was actually on Earth.

    However, based on the situation that Soul God tried to devour Earth after he had gathered most of his body parts, his heart was certainly on Earth.

    And... Why did Soul God not choose to devour Earth now?

    Bu Fang frowned once again. Perhaps Soul God had made further guesses about where the heart was hidden.

    ¡°So, the pressing matter now is to find Soul God,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The God of Cooking had retired on Earth. Where was he most likely to hide Soul God¡¯s heart?

    ¡®In fact, Soul God¡¯s heart is the God of Cooking¡¯s heart...¡¯

    Bu Fang seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand. His divine sense surged, and energy converged into an image before him.

    He was no stranger to the image.

    ¡®The sky is gray, and the wilderness is boundless... A lush grasnd, a wooden cabin... This seems to be the ce where the God of Cooking and the Queen of Curses lived...

    ¡®I see... The ce they lived was on Earth?!¡¯

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have captured some important information.

    The aging God of Cooking was walking the Emotional Path. That meant he probably missed everything there until he died. It was very likely that he brought Soul God¡¯s heart to where his bones were buried, which was also the ce where he had lived with the Queen of Curses.

    The memories of that ce were very important for the Queen of Curses, and they must have been equally important for the God of Cooking...

    Bu Fang shook his hand and let the others look at the image carefully.

    ¡°Find this ce on the Ancestral. Soul God must be searching for it as well. We must find it before he does...¡± Bu Fang said.

    The eyes of Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other experts lit up at the same time. After that, they gave out the orders, turned into streams of light, and spread out across the globe.

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others had also gone to search the ce. Mu Hongzi, on the other hand, visited his hometown with Summer while searching for the ce.

    Nethery and Whitey followed at Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    Although a clue was found, Bu Fang was still frowning. It seemed to him that something was wrong.

    Soul God was too quiet, so much so that it was a little bit strange. He hoped he was not thinking too much.

 Chapter 1842 - I, Niu Hansan, Am Invincible!

    <h4>Chapter 1842: I, Niu Hansan, Am Invincible!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was no news of Soul God. It was ufortably quiet.

    However, Bu Fang did not mind too much. He had described the ce in the Queen of Curses¡¯ memory and asked everyone to look for it.

    Earth wasrge, but that was to mortals. To the immortals and deities present, it would not take them too long to travel around Earth. Of course, it was still quite difficult to look for such a small ce. But at least the immortals and deities had a target now.

    They kept searching and seemed to turn the whole Ancestral upside down.

    Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other experts all joined the search. It was not too much to say that wherever they passed, they dug to a depth of three feet.

    In the meantime, Bu Fang was roaming the Earth at a leisurely pace. He took Nethery and Whitey and visited Suiren, who stayed alone in the cave over the vault of heaven.

    He brought barbecue and wine, and they had a great time together. After that, he went to visit other ces on the Ancestral.

    ...

    Time flew. Half a month had passed.

    The immortals and deities on the Ancestral found nothing¡ªthey could not find the ce described by Bu Fang.

    Tongtian was a little bit worried, and he found Bu Fang, who was sitting in a rowboat.

    The longer it took, the more uneasy Tongtian became. If they let Soul God find the heart, it would be a disaster for all the experts present.

    ¡°You can¡¯t find it?¡±

    Bu Fang was holding a fishing pole and did not move. Whitey and Nethery sat in the distance and watched quietly.

    Tongtian furrowed his brows and breathed a deep sigh.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. The God of Cooking had brought Soul God¡¯s heart back to the Ancestral. Under normal circumstances, he should have hidden it where his bones were buried. There¡¯s no way it can¡¯t be found...

    ¡°Have you searched the secret realms on the Ancestral?¡± Bu Fang asked.

    At this moment, the fishing pole moved. Bu Fang shook his hand as if he wasshing at the surface of the sea, and a fat fish flew out of the water. He swung the pole and hit the fish with it.

    Whitey reached out a hand, caught the fish, and threw it into a bucket at its feet.

    ¡°We¡¯ve searched everywhere... There¡¯s no trace! We simply can¡¯t find anything!¡± Tongtian said, frowning.

    They had searched all the secret realms on the Ancestral, but... they still could not find anything. The Soul Demons on the Ancestral had been thoroughly purged, but there was still no sign or news of Soul God.

    This, to them, was not good news.

    Bu Fang stood up. He carried the bucket, stepped on the rowboat, and left the sea. The group jumped out of the boat and walked on a remote ind.

    ¡°The secret realms on the Ancestral have been searched, and every corner has been searched...¡±

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows slightly and was lost in thought.

    They returned to a cabin on the ind. The wind on the ind was warm, and the sunlight wasfortable.

    Bu Fang ced the fish in the bucket on a chopping board, grabbed a kitchen knife, and began to process it.

    Tongtian was talking to him from the side, while Bu Fang was thinking and cooking the fish at the same time. Although he was contemting, his movements did not slow down.

    Sizzle...

    When the fish entered the wok, a plume of roiling hot steam immediately rose into the air, apanied by a delicious aroma of meat.

    Tongtian sniffed and rested his gaze on the fish in the wok.

    ¡®Could it be that... Soul God¡¯s heart is not on the Ancestral?¡¯

    Bu Fang seemed to think of something, but he quickly shook his head. If Soul God¡¯s heart was not on the Ancestral, where could it be?

    Many years ago, after the God of Cooking took Soul God¡¯s heart and left the center of the great battle, he had returned to the Ancestral and retired here.

    That aging man was the God of Cooking who walked the Emotional Path. He would not be as extreme as Soul God, who walked the Ruthless Path. Therefore...

    Suddenly, Bu Fang¡¯s movements paused.

    ¡°Could we have been misled... Perhaps Soul God¡¯s heart really is not on the Ancestral,¡± Bu Fang said.

    The corner of Tongtian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Really? Where would it be if it¡¯s not on Earth?¡±

    The immortals and deities who went to search for the ce had all returned. None of them had found anything, and their expressions were regretful.

    Not finding that ce meant that the danger was still not gone. The fear that Soul God brought still lingered in their minds.

    ...

    The Great Tianyuan World.

    This was a newborn world. A great world hovering in the Primitive Universe, it was filled with the majestic spirit energy of heaven and earth.

    Between the vast sky and the boundless earth, grass bent to the wind and revealed... Niu Hansan. A wooden cabin loomed amid the vast grasnd.

    In the distance stood great trees so tall that their crowns towered into the clouds, while immortal energy could be seen swirling around the Immortal Tree. Blood lobsters were leaping in the gurgling river.

    Because it was a newborn great world, it had only produced a few lives, and most of them were in a muddled state. Perhaps Niu Hansan was the only intelligent being here.

    Nowadays, Niu Hansan lived leisurely in this Great Tianyuan World. He was the real god in this world.

    The Great Tianyuan World was transformed from Bu Fang¡¯s Heaven and Earth Farnd, which was provided to him by the System.

    When Bu Fang split the true form of his divine sense to suppress Soul God, he had sent the farnd away, which then turned into a great world pulsating with life.

    This great world was developed by him from a small field. In the beginning, it was only a tiny garden, but as his strength grew, its space expanded, and more and more things were brought inside. Any nt or treasure could be grown here.

    Later, with the appearance of Niu Hansan, the Heaven and Earth Farnd had even be a secret in Bu Fang¡¯s mind.

    However, after Bu Fang stepped into the Emotional Path and restored his cultivation base, he did not recall the farnd. Instead, he let it develop freely.

    In Bu Fang¡¯s view, the Heaven and Earth Farnd could even be transformed into a Tianyuan Universe in the future.

    The creation of an additional universe was a great thing for the living beings in the world, and Bu Fang naturally would not stop it from happening. So he just let Niu Hansan do his things freely.

    Niu Hansan was the only one left in the Great Tianyuan World today. Bu Fang¡¯s apprentices could no longer enter the farnd.

    During the thousand years when Bu Fang returned to ordinary life, Niu Hansan lived a leisurely and carefree life in the farnd, enjoying the glory of being a god.

    He was immortal and could live eternally. During the thousand years, apart from leaving the farnd once to look for Bu Fang on Immortality, he had spent all his time here.

    It had been a long time since Niu Hansan had studied hybridization. It was not that he did not want to study, but since Bu Fang split the farnd, his ability to hybridize had disappeared.

    A warm wind was blowing.

    Niu Hansan yawnedzily. He sat on a recliner in front of the wooden cabin. The chair creaked as he moved.

    He could control the Will of the Great Path of the Great Tianyuan World, so he could do anything here, including summoning the wind and rain.

    Eighty was running across the grass. Three-Eyed Wild Lion, Eight Treasures Pig, and the other old friends were all living a life of leisure. The blood lobsters and fish in the river led a carefree life as well.

    Niu Hansan was very content. ¡®Owner Bu, you should be very happy in heaven... This old cow did not fail you...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Far away, Bu Fang, fishing on a calm sea on Earth, suddenly sneezed for no apparent reason.

    ¡®Who is cursing me?¡¯ he thought, looking at the boundless sea with an expressionless face.

    ...

    Rumble...

    The void outside the Great Tianyuan World began to slowly distort. The sound of footsteps rang out, and then a figure d in a ck robe walked out of it.

    ck smoke churned beside him and quickly turned into seven figures. Their auras were fearsome, and their faces looked exactly the same.

    Hovering outside the Great Tianyuan World, the figure¡¯s ck robe slowly lifted, revealing a pair of crimson eyes.

    ¡°I finally found it...¡±

    A hoarse voice echoed out. Soul God¡¯s tone revealed excitement and an unsuppressed thrill.

    When he was sealed by the God of Cooking, he did not give up, and when he was sealed by Bu Fang, he did not give up either...

    Now, he finally found it!

    Looking at the Great Tianyuan World in the distance, which was as beautiful as a painting, Soul God slowly spread his arms.

    He had previously thought that his heart was sealed on Earth, but he was wrong! The God of Cooking had misled him!

    He thought it was on Earth. He had rushed to the and secretly searched for a long time, but he could not find it.

    He was fuming, and he cursed the God of Cooking even though thetter was already dead. He could not understand why that old thing would want to give him so much trouble even though he was already dead.

    After that, he began to think like crazy. He thought of the grasnd, the cabin... He recalled the blue sky, the white clouds, thezy spirit beasts... Then, he sensed it.

    He was the God of Cooking. The God of Cooking was him.

    Soul God¡¯s lips parted into an excited smile.

    ¡®That old fool wanted to hide my heart... But could he really hide it?!¡¯

    ...

    Niu Hansan was lying in front of the wooden cabin, snoring. Suddenly, he woke up with a start and felt a chill run through his body. He raised his head, nced around, and felt the world seem to turn extremely dark at this moment.

    ¡°This...¡± Niu Hansan was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    He looked at the sky. The rolling dark clouds were filled with a terrifying aura that made his heart and soul shudder. In the face of this power, he could not muster any courage to resist...

    ¡®Dammit! A great demon is invading my world?!¡¯

    Niu Hansan was taken aback. He rolled off the recliner and rushed into the wooden cabin. Eighty, Three-Eyed Wild Lion, and the others were startled as well, and they hurriedly hid themselves.

    Rumble...

    Eight figures slowly descended from the sky. The warm wind turned sharp, cutting at their cheeks like knives.

    Soul God took a deep breath and spread his arms. ¡°This aura... is like a familiar feeling emanating from the blood.¡± He breathed in greedily.

    In the wooden cabin, Niu Hansan was terrified. He fixed his eyes at Soul God and did not know what to say.

    ¡®That fellow... is Soul God?! What a terrifying aura... He¡¯s even scarier than those almighty experts of the Primitive Universe!¡¯

    Niu Hansan dared not to make any sound. Eighty ran into the wooden cabin and curled itself in his arms, not daring to move even a little bit.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s mind was a little confused now, but he was not at a loss for what to do. He was the overseer of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, and he mastered the power of its Will of the Great Path. Why should he be afraid?

    His eyes lit up. ¡°Anyone who invades the Heaven and Earth Farnd will be expelled by the Will of the Great Path!¡± he said excitedly.

    After that, he controlled the farnd¡¯s Will of the Great Path and made it crash toward Soul God and the others.

    Rumble!

    Soul God stood on the grass, his ck robe pping noisily in the wind. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked up at the sky.

    The entire vault of heaven suddenly underwent a huge change. A huge cow demon emerged in the void and let out an angry moo toward them! Then, the cow¡¯s horn fell abruptly, crashing toward Soul God and hispany!

    This was the Great Tianyuan World¡¯s Will of the Great Path, which was extremely powerful.

    In the wooden cabin, Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes gleamed goldenly. He, Niu Hansan, was invincible!

    ¡°MOO!¡±

    The cow¡¯s horn fell.

    RUMBLE!

    The entire ground crumbled and... exploded!

    A few momentster, the rolling smoke and dust dissipated. Soul God raised his hand and casually caught the horn...

    ¡°The Will of the Great Path? Ridiculous...¡± Soul God twitched the corner of his mouth in disdain. Then, he twisted his hand.

    Crack!

    The cow¡¯s horn transformed by the Will of the Great Path was instantly and violently crushed!

    In the wooden cabin, Niu Hansan let out a miserable howl.

    ¡®Invincible... my ass!¡¯

 Chapter 1843 - Niu Hansanâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Niu Hansan¡¯s Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When a cow sat at home, evil came from heaven.

    Niu Hansan just wanted to curse now. The Will of the Great Path was crushed by the great demon. How was he going to fight a foe like this?

    Based on what he saw, this was an opponent of apletely different level. If he rushed out recklessly, it was very likely that he would be instantly killed.

    Enhanced by the Great Tianyuan World¡¯s Will of the Great Path, Niu Hansan¡¯s strength could roughly reach the level of the average Chaotic Saint. And this was because the Great Tianyuan World belonged to Bu Fang.

    Even so, he would be crushed in an instant if he were to fight the great demon.

    Niu Hansan put his arms around Eighty, shivering. How could he fight? It seemed that a cow was about to die! So... he had decided to flee without hesitation.

    Soul God put his hands behind his back. He had crushed the cow¡¯s horn transformed by the Will of the Great Path as easily as if wiping away the dust.

    His crimson gaze turned and fell on the distant wooden cabin. Then, he cocked his head slightly as his eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Go,¡± he said, raising his hand and pointing at the small building.

    A Great Soul Overlord shrouded in ck smoke moved instantly. In just the blink of an eye, he appeared at the door of that wooden cabin as if he had teleported.

    Creak.

    The door slowly opened with a crisp noise. Then, a meatball rolled out of the wooden cabin and came in front of the Great Soul Overlord¡¯s foot.

    The Great Soul Overlord was a little puzzled. He did not seem to quite understand what this meatball was.

    The next moment, there was a loud explosion! The meatball, which contained the Will of the Great Path that seemed to be ignited, suddenly exploded! Energy waves swept in all directions!

    With the wooden cabin as the center, the areas hundreds of miles in circumference were turned into ruins and filled with clouds of rolling smoke and dust.

    The Great Soul Overlord, who was struck by the explosion, slowly climbed up from the ground. The power of the explosion was terrifying, but it did not kill him. After all, he was as strong as a perfect Chaotic Saint.

    ¡°What a familiar power... This is the power of my heart!¡± Soul God said wistfully as his eyes narrowed slightly.

    The explosion had turned the surroundings into ruins. The water in the river surged, and the living beings in it rushed up the shores like crazy.

    The blood lobsters waved their pincers and dashed into the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    As they watched therge group of living beings¡ªwho were also food ingredients¡ªflee in panic, Soul God and the Great Soul Overlords did not know what to say.

    Niu Hansan put Eighty between his arms and galloped out into the great world on Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    After being nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for so long, Three-Eyed Wild Lion had already grown to an extraordinary level. He ran like the wind now.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s forehead was covered with beads of sweat¡ªSoul God was putting too much pressure on him. He could only use his hybrid meatball to cover his escape. As for using the meatball to kill that Great Soul Overlord, Niu Hansan did not think that it was powerful enough to do that.

    ¡°If only Owner Bu were here...¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s heart was in his mouth. He just wanted to live a carefree life. Why did these demonse to him? He knew very well that once he fell into these demons¡¯ hands, he would be dead.

    Rumble!

    Behind him, dreadful fluctuations surged and spread. Niu Hansan¡¯s heart and soul were shaking. He made Three-Eyed Wild Lion gallop toward the end of the Great Tianyuan World.

    The Great Tianyuan World was not actually a spherical.

    Niu Hansan had carefully analyzed the Heaven and Earth Farnd. In the beginning, it was merely a small square region surrounded by hazy mists.

    As Bu Fang¡¯s cultivation base grew, spiritual energy seeped into the farnd. The constant fusion of the surrounding mists and the energy led to a peculiar transformation, creating a world.

    The Great Tianyuan World was not spherical¡ªit developed horizontally like a chessboard and was formed by square regions. As the spiritual energy and the mists continued to fuse, new squares were created and stacked into a great world.

    At the end of the world was a vast expanse of mists. Niu Hansan had explored the misty region once. At that time, he had just been captured by Bu Fang and was still ignorant.

    He recklessly rushed into the fog and experienced a strange transformation. Those mists contained extremely terrifying power that made him get lost in them. Later, Niu Hansan did not know how he got out.

    As the old saying goes, one who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune. Since then, he had had a special understanding of how to handle ingredients and the ability to fuse peculiar powers with them.

    From then on, Niu Hansan had stepped to the peak in the Heaven and Earth Farnd and was appreciated by Bu Fang. He had helped Bu Fang research the Death Food Tools and fused various ingredients with energy.

    At this critical juncture, Niu Hansan felt that perhaps only those mists could save him.

    He had always known that it must be very dangerous in those mists. He had no idea if he could walk out once he stepped into it, but... he had no other choice.

    Soul God was too strong¡ªNiu Hansan was no match for him. How could he defeat Soul God when even Owner Bu had fallen because of this almighty expert?

    ¡°Hurry up! Run faster!¡± Niu Hansan pped Three-Eyed Wild Lion and made him speed up.

    The lion seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter. His mane waved wildly as he ran at great speed.

    However... Eight Treasures Pig was running leisurely at his side, and unwittingly, it overtook Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    Niu Hansan nced at the pig, then at the lion who was overtaken. He was speechless.

    Rumble!

    The dreadful power of sins turned into a ck dragon and slithered toward him. Under the impact of this power, the Great Tianyuan World kept turning ck.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s flesh crept. He only felt that an icy aura wasing from behind him.

    ¡°Dammit... Heavenly spirits, earthly spirits, and Owner Bu¡¯s spirit... If you are watching me from heaven, please bless me so I can escape safely...¡± Niu Hasan put his palms together and said.

    Eighty poked its little head from his chest.

    RUMBLE!

    A Great Soul Overlord descended with a crash. He smashed the ground with a hand, almost turning the earth into nothingness.

    Three-Eyed Wild Lion let out a growl and leaped, turning into a stream of light and rushing into the vast expanse of gray mists.

    When the Great Soul Overlord drew near and saw the gray mists, he felt a terrible danger approach. So he gave up on continuing the chase and went back to Soul God instead.

    Soul God walked slowly over, followed by the seven Great Soul Overlords. Standing before the stretch of gray mists that surrounded the great world, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°Here it is,¡± Soul God said. There was a trace of desire in his crimson eyes. ¡°You will form an array and protect me.¡±

    It was finally down to the wire. This time... he would not let that stinking chef interrupt him again. He was going to let the Soul Demon¡¯s army march once more into the multiverse. He, Soul God, would step into the Ancestral God realm again and be invincible in all the universes!

    The moment his voice echoed out, the expressions of the seven Great Soul Overlords grew serious. They kicked the ground and glided backward at great speed.

    The next moment, the power of the seven sins poured out of their bodies. The power of pride, envy, wrath, sloth, greed, lust, and gluttony kept swirling, then turned into an array and rushed into the sky in a sh. It seemed to have turned into a huge barrier and sealed the entire Heaven and Earth Farnd within...

    After that, the seven Great Soul Overlords soared into the sky and sat cross-legged in the void, facing the boundless starry sky. They were Soul God¡¯s most loyal guardians...

    In the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Soul God ripped his ck robe. His body, ck as ink, was revealed, but his chest was constantly turning into a chaotic nothingness.

    He was imperfect without a heart. Otherwise, he would have ruled the world as an Ancestral God.

    And now, he was standing before his heart. He only needed to take out the heart that had been sealed in dust for countless years, merge with it, and the real Soul God would returnpletely.

    Looking at the gray mists, Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes gleamed with anticipation.

    ¡°The God of Cooking misled me... That old fool made me think that my heart is hidden on the Ancestral of the human race, but in fact, he had hidden it here...

    ¡°Unfortunately, all your schemes have hurt your own people.¡±

    Soul God stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes shing excitedly.

    The God of Cooking and Soul God were one and the same. He could fool everyone, but not Soul God. And this was his mistake.

    ¡°The Emotional Path is a dead end. If heaven is sentient, it will grow old too. If you, the God of Cooking... are emotional, even if you have a mighty cultivation base and be a supreme Ancestral God, you will only be an old man! You will grow old, die, and rot!

    ¡°If you wish to be immortal, you must be ruthless...¡± Soul God said coldly.

    He put his hands behind his back and walked step by step toward the mists. As he approached, the mists began to retreat as if they had encountered something they feared.

    In the mists, the hair of a relieved Niu Hansan bristled. ¡°Dammit! Aren¡¯t you done yet?!¡± A look of grief and indignation came into Niu Hansan¡¯s eyes.

    As the mists withdrew and dispersed, he put Eighty in his arms and ventured deeper. He did not want to go further. There was danger in the depths of the mists... He feared that once he went there, he would not be able toe back.

    However, when he nced over his shoulder, he saw the mists dispersing, and there seemed to be a vague figure walking slowly toward him.

    That kind of feeling... was truly terrifying!

    Niu Hansan had no other choice but to walk deeper into the mists. As he walked, the mists grew thicker. Eventually... they turned into liquid drops and floated in midair. The deeper he went, the harder it became for him to walk. The flow of time and space... seemed to be extremely slow.

    ¡®Where is... this ce?! Owner Bu...e and help me!¡¯

    ...

    Bu Fang, fishing with his eyes closed on Earth, suddenly flicked open his eyes. A look of uncertainty shed in his gaze.

    Between the vast sky and the boundless earth... A lush grasnd and a simple wooden cabin...

    There seemed to be countless images shing through his eyes. Just now, he seemed to hear Niu Hansan¡¯s cry for help, which made him think of the cow and... the Heaven and Earth Farnd!

    The wooden cabin, the river, the grass... and Niu Hansan, who was lying on the recliner and snoring... The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. He could not believe that he actually forgot such a familiar scene!

    If he removed Niu Hansan from that image... wasn¡¯t that the f*cking ce where the God of Cooking and the Queen of Curses ended up in seclusion?!

    That was... the farnd Bu Fang had been looking for!

    Rumble!

    A fearsome aura exploded out of Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    The pupils of the experts, who were searching all over the Ancestral, narrowed. In just a sh, Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lady Nuwa, Lord Dog, Er Ha, Mu Hongzi, and the others all came to Bu Fang.

    Rumble!

    Under the pressure of so many almighty experts, the calm surface of the sea sank.

    All the terrifying almighty experts hovered in midair. Looking at the familiar faces, Bu Fang could not help but exhale...

    ¡°I figured out where Soul God¡¯s heart is.¡±

 Chapter 1844 - Bu Fang in the Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Bu Fang in the Mirror</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bu Fang¡¯s words caused everyone present to jolt.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Soul God¡¯s heart?¡± Tongtian furrowed his brows. He was a little anxious. It had really dragged on for too long, and it filled his mind with unease.

    They had no idea what exactly Soul God was doing during this period. The fact that the enemy was in the dark while they were in the light gave them a feeling of blindness.

    Bu Fang¡¯s expression was calm, however. He removed his bamboo hat and said, ¡°Assemble the army.¡±

    Many people present paused. Assembling the army... It seemed that Bu Fang was very certain about Soul God¡¯s location. Otherwise, he would not ask them to assemble the army.

    Tongtian looked at Bu Fang. Without hesitation, he gave out the order for the army to assemble.

    An immortal tune lingered in the air as the immortals on the Ancestral all soared into the sky, assembling into an orderly army in the vault of heaven.

    Nowadays, cultivating was no secret on the Ancestral. People looked up at the colorful glows in the sky, marveling.

    Bu Fang removed his bamboo hat and straw rain cape, then walked slowly. He had only thought of a question that he had been neglecting.

    In fact, Soul God was the God of Cooking. Even if the God of Cooking had hidden Soul God¡¯s heart, there would still be an inexplicit connection between them.

    So if Soul God¡¯s heart was really hidden on the Ancestral, there was no way he would note here. And based on the calm situation on the Ancestral, his heart was not here.

    Bu Fang sighed. He was identally schemed against by the God of Cooking. His expression was somewhatplicated.

    The immortals were very efficient. In almost no time at all, they had already assembled.

    However, Bu Fang did not wait for them.

    Foxy and Shrimpynded on his shoulders. He turned to look at his friends behind him, then nodded. The next moment, with his aura spreading, he took a step forward. White dots of light turned into a passage in front of him.

    In a sh, they stepped into the starry sky and disappearedpletely. Lord Dog, Nether King, Er Ha, and the others quickly followed.

    Tongtian, carrying his four immortal swords, stepped into the teleportation array as well. However, he left the clues behind for the army of immortals.

    ...

    A stream of light seemed to zoom through the boundless starry sky.

    Tongtian caught up with Bu Fang¡¯s pace. Looking at the shing starry sky, he could not help but ask, ¡°This ce is... the Primitive Universe?¡±

    Bu Fang nodded. It was indeed the Primitive Universe.

    Tongtian did not speak anymore.

    Soul God¡¯s heart was not hidden in the Ancestral. Could it be hidden in some remote corner? This filled him with questions and confusion.

    However, he believed in Bu Fang¡¯s judgment. If there was anyone in the world who knew Soul God¡¯s whereabouts, that would be Bu Fang.

    Rumble!

    The stream of light streaked across the starry sky as if it was walking among the cosmos.

    The cultivation base of the experts present was formidable. It was not difficult for them to travel across the starry sky. One by one, starfields were crossed by them.

    Finally, after a long time, Tongtian furrowed his brows. He sensed an extremely fearsome fluctuation, which caused his gaze to grow serious.

    ¡°Sure enough...¡± Bu Fang said faintly. He twitched the corner of his mouth and increased his speed. Around him, space flowed past at great speed. With every step he took, he traveled millions of miles.

    Rumble!

    Finally, he came to a deste starfield. He slowed down.

    In fact, even without Bu Fang¡¯s guidance, the crowd present could also perceive the unusual in front of them.

    In the distance, seven stars were floating quietly. Normally, under the influence of the Will of the Great Path, the distribution of the stars followed a certain pattern. But the seven stars in front of them were forcibly moved here with great power.

    Bu Fang stopped and looked at the seven stars in the distance. Behind them was arge piece ofnd, which was surrounded by mysterious mists.

    ¡°Eh? This feeling... It¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Farnd?¡± Mu Hongzi said in surprise and confusion.

    He once owned a Heaven and Earth Farnd, so he naturally could sense it. The Immortal Cooking Realm was his farnd.

    Every former candidate for the God of Cooking owned a Heaven and Earth Farnd. The piece ofnd shrouded in gray mists in front of him gave him a feeling like that of the Immortal Cooking Realm.

    ¡°You¡¯re right... It is the Heaven and Earth Farnd.¡± Bu Fang looked at it with a somewhatplicated gaze. ¡°This is my Heaven and Earth Farnd...¡± he said.

    Mu Hongzi¡¯s pupils narrowed. ¡®Could it be that... But it shouldn¡¯t be. Every host possessed a Heaven and Earth Farnd. Why would the God of Cooking hide Soul God¡¯s heart in Bu Fang¡¯s farnd?¡¯

    Bu Fang did not have an answer for Mu Hongzi¡¯s doubts. In fact, he only had some idea, but he was not quite sure.

    In any case, he did not doubt that Soul God¡¯s heart was hidden in his Heaven and Earth Farnd. This could be seen from the seven stars in front of them.

    ¡°So... Soul God¡¯s heart is hidden in that great world?¡± Tongtian focused his eyes. Then, the four immortal swords behind him moved. They left the scabbards in an instant and tore the sky.

    His aura fluctuated. Stepping on the starry sky, he dashed toward the seven stars in the distance at great speed.

    Rumble!

    Sure enough, the moment he struck out, a wave of energy, which was so pure that it was approaching the power of the Great Sins, poured out from one of the seven stars.

    Pride Great Soul Overlord¡¯s gaze was cold and ruthless. As the four immortal swords turned into a sword array and came crashing down, a dazzling aura exploded out of his body, turning into a beam of light that seemed to rip the starry sky.

    The next moment, a ck spear collided with the array. The collision of auras belonging to two perfect Chaotic Saints produced a powerful explosion.

    The four immortal swords flew back and wheeled around Tongtian, who hovered in midair, his robe pping noisily in the wind.

    ¡°A perfect Great Soul Overlord... Sure enough, Soul God is here!¡± Tongtian¡¯s gaze exploded with radiance and murderous intent! They had found it! They had finally found where Soul God was hiding!

    He let out a long whistle. Holding the Qingping Sword and with the four immortal swords surrounding him, he charged forward and engaged Pride in a battle.

    The fight was earth-shaking and intense. Countless nearbys were blown to pieces by the impact. However, the Great Soul Overlords on the other six stars still sat cross-legged, unmoving.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Lord Dog was a little confused and asked Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang shook his head. He also could not figure it out.

    These Great Soul Overlords of the seven sins were here to protect Soul God so that thetter could obtain his heart. Therefore, they could not waste any more time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike...¡± Bu Fang said.

    As his words echoed out, he was the first to move. He took a step forward, rushing toward the Heaven and Earth Farnd like a shooting star.

    When he returned to ordinary life, Bu Fang had separated the farnd from him. If truth be told, today¡¯s Heaven and Earth Farnd had little to do with him.

    However, he still had many old friends in it. So, he must go inside!

    As Bu Fang moved, Lord Dog, Er Ha, Whitey, and Nethery also struck out.

    One expert after another turned into streams of light and rushed toward the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    However, as they approached, the remaining six Great Soul Overlords sitting cross-legged on the dead stars opened their eyes at the same time. They had different expressions on their faces, and their bodies struck peculiar poses in a sh.

    Rumble!

    Streams of sinful power thrust into the sky and tangled with each other. With a rumbling sound, they turned into an extremely huge demonic phantom.

    Meanwhile, Pride, who was fighting with Tongtian, focused his eyes and suddenly retreated, returning to his star. His sinful power turned into a ck dragon and rushed into the sky.

    Seven ck dragons wheeled and turned into an extremely terrifying array. As soon as it appeared, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Rumble!

    The array seemed to turn into a bottomless ck hole and, in just a sh, pulled everyone into it. Whether it was Bu Fang, Nethery, or Tongtian, they were all sucked in.

    The seven Great Soul Overlords sat cross-legged behind the ck hole. The power of the sins surged around them, while each of them had a ck crystal hovering above his head.

    ...

    Bu Fang frowned as he walked through the endless darkness. ¡®Where is this ce?¡¯ He was sucked into this boundless ck hole by the array the Seven Great Soul Overlords had constructed.

    ¡®Are they deliberately buying more time?¡¯ Bu Fang took a deep breath.

    Apparently, the seven Great Soul Overlords were buying time. As long as Soul Overlord obtained his heart, everything would be over.

    ¡®Looks like I need to speed up.¡¯ Bu Fang¡¯s face was expressionless as he walked forward step by step. ¡®A boundless ck hole... I¡¯ll just have to break it apart.¡¯

    He lifted his head slightly. The next moment, terrifying mental force poured out of his body and began to devour the darkness like a brightmp.

    Suddenly, plumes of ck smoke rose into the air.

    Bu Fang paused. He found that the ck smoke drifted over and turned into seven mirrors around him. They surrounded him from all sides, blocking all his exits...

    ¡®What is this about?¡¯ Bu Fang did not understand.

    He stepped forward and approached one of the mirrors, which was huge and towering straight into the sky.

    It was not a distorting mirror¡ªBu Fang¡¯s reflection in it did not twist. It reflected his figure. The background was dark, but Bu Fang in the mirror was bright.

    Seven mirrors were produced in a ck hole... What kind of array was this?

    Bu Fang lifted his hand, and the Bu Fang in the mirror also lifted his hand. He touched the mirror. A cold sensation was transferred through the mirror onto his skin.

    Bu Fang frowned, and the Bu Fang in the mirror also furrowed his brows.

    Bu Fang fixed his eyes at his own reflection in the mirror, looking at it quietly. The atmosphere gradually grew stagnant. The Bu Fang in the mirror also looked back at him...

    Suddenly, the Bu Fang in the mirror lifted the corners of his mouth slightly, cocked his head, and revealed an extremely proud expression. His lips parted as he spewed out a word...

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak!

    Every mirror around him lit up.

    The seven mirrors reflected seven Bu Fang, each having a different expression. One looked envious, and the otherzy. It was as if the seven sinful emotions were manifesting themselves at this moment.

    Bu Fang took a step back. The corner of his mouth twitched. Perhaps... all the expressions in his life were shown in these seven mirrors now.

    ...

    In the Heaven and Earth Farnd...

    Soul God walked in the hazy gray mists, his pace unhurried. As he walked, the gray mists kept retreating.

    However, there was a limit after all. When they reached the limit, they could no longer move back any further.

    With a thud, the gray mists seemed to bounce back, swallowing Soul God in a sh. However, he was not affected by the gray mists at all. He continued to walk slowly.

    Finally, he came before a farnd shrouded in hazy gray mists. The familiar cabin, the familiar grass, and the familiar spirit beasts on the familiar trees...

    This was the ce where the God of Cooking and the Queen of Curses had lived in the past.

    Niu Hansan was rmed as he put his arms around Eighty and Three-Eyed Wild Lion.

    ¡®Dammit... Soul God actually came in here? I¡¯ve already hidden in the gray mists, yet this is still not enough to stop him? I¡¯m done... I¡¯m going to be made into beef jerky this time...¡¯

    Niu Hansan¡¯s mind was filled with dread.

    However, Soul God simply ignored him. He was quietly looking at the cabin in the distance with his crimson eyes.

    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to be frozen.

    Niu Hansan nced at Soul God, then at the wooden cabin. He exhaled and prepared to take Eighty and Three-Eyed Wild Lion out of this gray misty area. But when he took the first step...

    Creak...

    The door of the wooden cabin, which seemed to freeze in the gray mists, was pushed open.

    The sound made Niu Hansan¡¯s hair... bristle!

    ¡®The heck?! There¡¯s someone in this... wooden cabin?!¡¯

 Chapter 1845 - Suppress Soul Godâ€™s Seven Sins

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Suppress Soul God¡¯s Seven Sins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was someone in the wooden cabin?

    Niu Hansan was taken aback. He was prepared to flee, but now, his body froze to the spot.

    In the distance, Soul God did not seem to notice Niu Hansan at all. His crimson eyes were fixed at the cabin. His movements were unhurried as he stepped toward it.

    Niu Hansan was so nervous that sweat started to run down his forehead. Someone actually pushed open the door of the wooden cabin that seemed to have been abandoned for countless years. Who would it be?

    Fighting the terrible pressure of Soul God, Niu Hansan slowly turned his head and saw the figure walking out of the wooden cabin.

    The furnishings in the cabin were old, and what walked out of it was a figure whose head was shrouded in a cloud of mists. The mist looked somewhat simr to that of the Heaven and Earth Farnd. They were equally mysterious and could not be seen through.

    ¡®This is...¡¯ Niu Hansan widened his cow eyes. He did not recognize this figure.

    Of course, if Bu Fang were here, he would be able to recognize it. He was no stranger to this figure.

    Soul God looked indifferent at the figure. The figure, whose head was shrouded in mists, also looked at him. They seemed to bemunicating through gazes.

    Niu Hansan hugged Eighty as he slowly and quietly walked out of the mists, moving little by little. He hoped that Soul God did not notice him. Apparently, though, he was overthinking it.

    The moment his foot was almost out of the mists, Soul God raised his hand. Streams of ck power of the Great Sins flew out of his body and tangled Niu Hansan¡¯s arms and legs,pletely locking him inside like a cage.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s cow eyes got big as tes as he was trapped to the spot.

    ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Soul God said lightly, his words devoid of emotions.

    Niu Hansan felt like weeping, but he had no tears. Why did these almighty experts want to involve him in their fights? He was just a nobody!

    However, Soul God did not kill Niu Hansan. After sealing him, he turned back to face the figure standing in front of the cabin. His lips parted into a grin.

    The figure with his head shrouded in mists walked out under tremendous pressure, facing Soul God.

    ¡°That old fellow hid my heart here... Does he think I can¡¯t find it?¡± Soul God sneered. ¡°And he sent something like you to guard my heart?¡±

    The figure seemed to be smiling. He raised his hands and performed a starting stance. He was not humble or pushy.

    ¡°The God of Cooking knew you¡¯d find this ce, so he left me here to stop you.¡±

    His faint voice resounded in the surroundings.

    Niu Hansan had given up the struggle. Since he could not escape, he might as well quietly watch the performance of the almighty experts.

    Rumble!

    Soul God smiled icily and raised a hand. In an instant, the cabin that had stood still for countless years began to crumble. The grass was pulled from the ground, while the trees broke apart. It was as if they had been wiped out by darkness.

    Niu Hansan¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating. The pressure was so enormous that he could not describe it with words. It was as if the end was here.

    The figure in front of the wooden cabin maintained the same stance and did not dodge. In a sh, he was devoured by that endless darkness and... exploded with a boom.

    Niu Hansan was struck dumb. ¡®And that¡¯s how he¡¯s settled? I thought he¡¯s a hero... Turns out that he¡¯s a loser!¡¯

    Suddenly, Niu Hansan¡¯s breathing became stagnant. He saw a dot of light quietly emerging in that darkness, drifting between heaven and earth like the brilliance of a firefly.

    The darkness rushed back in an instant as the figure slowly raised his hand.

    ¡°The clone of the God of Cooking¡¯s will?¡± Soul God narrowed his eyes, staring indifferently at the figure that was glowing brilliantly.

    ¡°No... I am who I am, a different kind of firework. Please call me... Lord Bird,¡± the figure said lightly. After that, with a wave of his hand, a wall of dazzling light swept up the darkness as it rushed toward Soul God.

    At this moment, it was as if the real God of Cooking had descended.

    ...

    In the ck hole, Bu Fang looked at the seven mirrors that had surrounded him. The expression on his face was somewhat odd.

    His reflections in these mirrors were performing different poses. Perhaps these were the mirrors of sins, and their purpose was to find out the ugly side of each person¡¯s heart.

    Sins and emotions were both in the nature of man. If emotions were suppressed or even severed, then the sinful side of the man would be infinitely magnified.

    It was what had happened to the God of Cooking. He had chosen the Ruthless Path, so his sinful side was infinitely magnified, turning into the seven sins. Eventually, he became Soul God.

    Bu Fang was walking the Emotional Path now, but he had not truly reached the end of it, so the mirrors found his seven sins. It looked like they were trying to deal with him with his own seven sins.

    Looking at his own reflections in the seven mirrors with different expressions, Bu Fang lifted the corners of his mouth slightly.

    Suddenly, seven Bu Fang with different expressions slowly walked out of the mirrors. The surface of the mirrors rippled like water, and very quickly, seven figures hovered around Bu Fang.

    Everyone has seven sins in his heart. It depends on whether you can suppress the evil thoughts in your mind.

    Bu Fang watched indifferently. Then, with a thought in his mind, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the other kitchen utensils of the God of Cooking Set emerged.

    He lit the stove with the divine me and began to cook.

    The seven sinful Bu Fang approached step by step. But instead of being nervous, Bu Fang became more and more calm and rxed. He began to focus on cooking.

    As Bu Fang cooked, the seven sinful Bu Fang found that their bodies started to dissolve like particles once they got close to him.

    When cooking, Bu Fang had no sinful thoughts at all. It was as if he had achieved the perfect state of the Emotional Path. Of course, such a state only appeared during cooking.

    ...

    Meanwhile, fierce battles were constantly erupting in the other regions of the ck hole.

    Tongtian was one against seven. Alone, he fought his seven sinful thoughts. They fought until the sky turned dark.

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, Nethery, and the others were fighting as well.

    Of course, there was one exception, and that was Whitey.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it looked at its seven reflections in the mirrors. It could not help but raise its hand and touched its round head.

    Although the mirrors reflected its image, they did not produce seven sinful thoughts like the others. After all, Whitey was just a puppet. It was a puppet formed by Bu Fang with star essences.

    It had no sinful thoughts, or could even be said to have no emotions. Of course, it could give birth to emotions, but at this moment, Whitey did not have the seven sinful thoughts.

    After looking at the mirrors and found no exits, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes burst into golden light. Then, it directly punched the mirrors.

    The terrible punch contained great power enough to fight Soul God¡ªit directly shattered the seven mirrors!

    Amid the noisy nging sound, countless shards of ss scattered across the ground. Behind every mirror sat a Great Soul Overlord. They looked at Whitey in bewilderment and shock.

    Whitey cocked its head as golden jets of air exploded out of its back. In a sh, it engaged the seven Great Soul Overlords in a violent battle.

    Even though it was one against seven, Whitey did not look weaker than them. It fought fiercely!

    Rumble!

    ...

    Bu Fang had finished cooking, and the seven sins were closing in on him.

    He tossed the wok. A rich fragrance immediately permeated the air. Then, he poured the sauce in the wok onto seven dishes. With that, seven glowing dishes werepleted by him.

    With a flick of his finger, the seven dishes shot out, turned into streams of light, and flew whistling in seven different directions.

    Every dish was simple and cooked with ordinary ingredients, but they contained Bu Fang¡¯s understanding of cooking, as well as his insight of the Emotional Path.

    He had infused the seven emotions into the seven dishes.

    Whitey was fighting with the seven Great Soul Overlords. Each of them was, after all, as strong as a perfect Chaotic Saint. So Whitey could not obtain the upper hand in the battle.

    There was a ck crystal hovering above the head of every Great Soul Overlord, while the golden star essence seemed to have emerged over Whitey¡¯s head as well.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, seven dishes turned into seven streams of light, shot over at great speed, and struck the seven Great Soul Overlords.

    These seven Great Soul Overlords never expected the dishes to appear out of nowhere. Of course, even if they had thought of it, they could not stop them.

    The seven dishes contained Bu Fang¡¯s seven emotions, and each went to suppress one Great Soul Overlord.

    The Great Soul Overlords hurriedly retreated, their faces flickering with resignation and horror. Under the suppression of the dishes, they were gradually sealed, just like what happened to Soul God a thousand years ago.

    However, Bu Fang was longer the man he once was. He might have some difficulty in sealing Soul God, but sealing the seven Great Soul Overlords was nothing to him. After all, the dishes he cooked now were almostparable to pseudo-God of Cooking dishes.

    Finally, the seven Great Soul Overlords could no longer resist. Their bodies turned into ck smoke and disappeared, sucked away by the golden light falling from every dish.

    Every dish was like a world, and it suppressed a Great Soul Overlord, who was as formidable as a perfect Chaotic Saint.

    The seven dishes hovered in midair, and a crystal could be seen hovering under each of them. Beneath every crystal was a small ball of vague ck smoke, which, from time to time, turned into human faces.

    Whitey touched its round head, its mechanical eyes shing.

    Bu Fang, with his hands sped behind his back, slowly walked over from a distance. He looked calm and transcendent. After the journey of returning to ordinary life, his state of mind was now much beyond the past.

    With the seven Great Soul Overlords suppressed, the ck hole began to quietly fade away, and the people trapped inside emerged. Everyone remained inbat posture...

    Tongtian looked stunned, while Nethery, Lord Dog, and the others were astonished.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lord Dog asked.

    Bu Fang smiled and pointed at the seven dishes hovering in midair.

    ¡°These are Soul God¡¯s seven strongest minions... And now, they are sealed in these dishes,¡± Bu Fang said.

    This, to all the experts present, was good news!

    Now that the ck hole had disappeared, everyone¡¯s gaze rested on the Great Tianyuan World shrouded in the hazy mists.

    For Bu Fang, it was his Heaven and Earth Farnd. Even though it was separated from him, he still could not forget its aura.

    ¡®The God of Cooking actually hid Soul God¡¯s heart in the Heaven and Earth Farnd...¡¯ Bu Fang took a deep breath. He really did not expect it.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering collision in the farnd. Terrible energy fluctuations surged and swept in all directions, blowing at the surrounding gray mists.

    Upon sensing the impact of this power, the expressions of experts present, including Bu Fang, changed.

    ¡°Sure enough... It¡¯s Soul God!¡±

 Chapter 1846 - Finale (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Finale (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s Soul God!¡¯

    All the people thought of that at the same time. Their expressions changed drastically. Soul God was really here. That meant he was only one step away from finding his heart! Everyone felt a chill.

    If they acted slower, they might be facing the perfect Soul God who had merged with his heart. The cultivation base of an Ancestral God was simply not what the people present could deal with. Not even Bu Fang!

    Therefore, the experts¡ªincluding Tongtian¡ªall shot toward the Great Tianyuan World down below. What they wanted to do now was to stop Soul God!

    Bu Fang furrowed his brows. While sensing the terrible fluctuations in the air, he could not help but exhale. The next moment, his body moved, streaking across the void and heading toward the Heaven and Earth Farnd.

    He had descended into the farnd countless times, but he had never thought that he woulde to it in this situation.

    ...

    Niu Hansan felt his breathing be stagnant. He hugged Eighty tightly while fighting the impact of the terrible energy.

    Soul God and the God of Cooking... The two strongest existences in the multiverse had collided at this moment.

    Lord Bird was the clone of the God of Cooking¡¯s will, just like Cursey was the clone of the Queen of Curses¡¯ will. Perhaps even Bu Fang had not expected this. Although Lord Bird¡¯s cultivation base was mysterious, in his view, it was not particrly formidable.

    Rumble!

    Now, as Lord Bird¡¯s power exploded outpletely, a mighty aura swept in all directions. Even the gray mists seemed to be on the verge of being blown away by it.

    However, the cabin behind Lord Bird seemed to be protected by a strange power, for it was not rolled away by the sts generated by their collision.

    The gray mists kept rolling and impacting, while Niu Hansan was shivering.

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes were full of rage. He was even angrier with the God of Cooking than he was with Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang had sealed him for a thousand years, butpared with the heart that was taken away by the God of Cooking, that was nothing.

    So even though Lord Bird was only the clone of the God of Cooking¡¯s will, Soul God would never let him go. His every attack seemed to cause heaven and earth to tremble violently.

    Lord Bird¡¯s body radiated golden light as his divine power tangled with Soul God¡¯s power of the Great Sins.

    The explosions were terrifying, but in the gray mists, all the energy of the explosions seemed to be absorbed and could not be released. Therefore, it was calm and quiet outside the Heaven and Earth Farnd. The scene of destruction did not appear¡ªperhaps this was the God of Cooking¡¯s arrangement.

    These gray mists possessed magical power.

    Outside the gray mists, Tongtian and the other experts descended. They were wary. The explosions and energy inside the gray mists filled them with shock and astonishment.

    Bu Fang hade as well. The experts dispersed to give way to him. He put his hands behind his back, walked across the grass, and came before the gray mists.

    Looking at the gray mists, Bu Fang had mixed feelings, his eyes flickering. After a long time, he sighed. He had sensed the aura of the expert who was fighting Soul God.

    It was an acquaintance. Lord Bird... or rather, the God of Cooking.

    It turned out that the God of Cooking had set everything up a long time ago.

    Every host had a Heaven and Earth Farnd. It was not only every host¡¯s garden and a ce to store precious ingredients, but also a ce the God of Cooking had been hiding.

    He assessed the host. If the host could meet his requirements, he would then ce the cabin where he had lived with the Queen of Curses and Soul God¡¯s heart in the farnd.

    The reason Mu Hongzi chose to give up the God of Cooking¡¯s inheritance was perhaps he had sensed that someone was peeping at him in the Immortal Cooking Realm, which made him feel that the inheritance was a scheme.

    And of all the hosts, Bu Fang was the only one who reached the God of Cooking¡¯s requirements.

    Now, Soul God had found the Heaven and Earth Farnd and also his heart, but it was very likely that the God of Cooking had dug a deep pit, waiting for him to jump in.

    Bu Fang sighed. He did not make a move. Meanwhile, Tongtian and the other experts were a little anxious.

    ¡°Are we not going in?¡±

    ¡°If we let Soul God get his heart, none of us will be able to escape...¡±

    However, Bu Fang was still unmoved. He was waiting for the backup n the God of Cooking had set up.

    The God of Cooking certainly had a purpose for doing this.

    Rumble!

    A loud noise rang out. The gray mists suddenly expanded as if it was about to explode. All the immortals and deities stepped back and watched in horror.

    As time passed, the army Tongtian had assembled gradually gathered.

    Outside the Heaven and Earth Farnd, immortals and deities hovered in the boundless starry sky. The whole vault of heaven was surrounded by countless immortals.

    At this moment, the deste starfield became very lively. The top experts on some of thes in this starfield were panic-stricken. They totally had no idea what was going on.

    ...

    Bu Fang looked at the expanding gray mists, reached out a hand, and touched them.

    The mists were tiny particles. Each of them was extremely small but contained strange energy, which was simr to the power of an Ancestral God.

    It dawned on him. No wonder Niu Hansan was able to acquire the ability to hybridize. It turned out that the ability came from these gray mists.

    The gray mists contained the power that came from Soul God¡¯s heart. It was the Ancestral God¡¯s power, and the God of Cooking had utilized it. Of course, such utilization was insignificant.

    In the depths of the gray mists, Soul God¡¯s eyes were icy cold. Seven spears emerged behind him, each drawn with patterns representing the power of one Great Sin.

    The seven sins had be his strongest weapon. He, Soul God, was walking the Ruthless Path. Even if he had lost his heart, his strength was still very fearsome.

    Lord Bird, who was the clone of the God of Cooking¡¯s will, struggled to fight against such a formidable foe...

    Rumble!

    After being smashed back into the cabin by Soul God with one blow, Lord Bird did not fly out again. It was as if he had fallenpletely silent.

    Niu Hansan hugged Eighty and was despairing.

    Soul God carried the seven spears on his back and slowly walked forward. He came in front of the cabin, reached out his hand, and ced it on the door¡¯s handle.

    Suddenly, from inside the cabin, a glowing palm pressed against the door. With a creak, the door was pushed open, and the figure of a glowing middle-aged man emerged.

    The figure was none other than the God of Cooking.

    Lord Bird had fully activated the God of Cooking¡¯s power. In this way, he could obtain mighty power, but once the glow of the power faded away, he would wither and decay.

    Perhaps this was his destiny.

    Lord Bird sighed. After all, he did not have that kind of luck to be a real person like Cursey.

    The dazzling light suddenly surged. The next moment, it engulfed Soul God. It was so blinding that Niu Hansan could not help but close his eyes.

    ...

    Suddenly, just when Niu Hansan closed his eyes, he seemed to vaguely see a familiar figure in the distant gray mists.

    The gray mists parted to the sides. None of them could touch Bu Fang¡¯s body.

    Bu Fang and Whitey had walked inside, while the others stayed outside. It was not that they did not want toe in, but they could not. The gray mists had stopped them, preventing them from taking one step inside.

    Except for Bu Fang and Whitey, even Tongtian and Lord Dog could not step inside. It was because they did not belong to the Heaven and Earth Farnd, so they were not recognized by the gray mists.

    They were not like Niu Hansan, Eighty, and the others, who lived in the Heaven and Earth Farnd and breathed the power of the gray mists.

    Bu Fang was the original owner of the Heaven and Earth Farnd, so he coulde inside without any problem. As for Whitey, it was just a puppet.

    Bu Fang looked at Soul God, who was surrounded by golden light in the distance. He slightly focused his eyes and took a deep breath.

    Just now, he had figured out what God of Cooking¡¯s backup n was. It was not an array or something like that. The God of Cooking¡¯s backup n was he, Bu Fang! As for Lord Bird, he was only here to slow down Soul God.

    The Heaven and Earth Farnd, the gray mists, Lord Bird, and everything else were set up so that Bu Fang would be the backup n. Now, only Bu Fang could stand up to Soul God and stop him from getting back his heart.

    ¡°Owner Bu! He had turned into a zombie!¡±

    Niu Hansan¡¯s tears began to flow as he suddenly yelled. He seemed to see Bu Fang in a daze. At first, he thought it was just an illusion, but on second thought, it did not seem right.

    Fighting back the urge of weeping, he opened his eyes, and he really saw Bu Fang. The familiar figure was looking at the golden light in front of the cabin with his hands sped behind his back.

    Niu Hansan was inexplicably touched... ¡®Owner Bu... is not dead!¡¯ In the golden light, Bu Fang¡¯s figure looked like a deity who hade to save him. ¡®This old cow is so touched!¡¯

    Bu Fang saw Niu Hansan and also Eighty, who was in his arms. He arched his eyebrows slightly, took a step, and appeared in front of Niu Hansan as if he had teleported.

    Then, he raised a hand and pped Niu Hansan on the shoulder. With a little force, he shattered Soul God¡¯s bondage. After that, he threw Niu Hansan out of the gray mists.

    As he flew across the air, hugging Eighty, Niu Hansan actually had an inexplicable sense of relief...

    The gray mists swirled. Niu Hansan was thrown out, and Bu Fang turned back to look seriously at the cabin.

    The light of the cabin began to slowly fade away, and Lord Bird¡¯s body gradually became shriveled. He took a few steps back and slumped to the ground.

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes nced indifferently at Lord Bird.

    ¡°A clone of the will also wants to stop me?¡±

    He ignored Lord Bird and turned to nce at Bu Fang. The crimson in his eyes flowed like water, even containing a hint of excitement. After that, he turned around and stepped into the cabin.

    Bu Fang frowned. He took a step and quickly walked toward the cabin.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It wanted to follow, but after Bu Fang entered the cabin, Lord Bird¡¯s shriveled body was lifted by him with a force and thrown to Whitey.

    Whitey raised its huge hands and caught Lord Bird. It almost reflexively stripped his clothes. But fortunately, it resisted the urge and put Lord Bird down.

    Lord Bird nced at Whitey with his cloudy eyes and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Whitey ignored him and turned its mechanical eyes to the cabin.

    Bu Fang, Soul God, and the God of Cooking... gathered in the cabin.

 Chapter 1847 - Finale (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Finale (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside the cabin, everything seemed to be frozen and lit up by a pale blue light.

    It was a simple cabin, no different from a mortal house. It was constructed of ordinary wood logs with an ordinary table, chairs, bowls, and chopsticks...

    Apart from being dustless, there was nothing special about it.

    Frowning, Bu Fang nced at everything in the cabin. Soul God and the God of Cooking had disappeared. It was as if he was the only person left.

    He paced around. The sound of footsteps echoed in the cabin. That gave Bu Fang pause because the footsteps were not just his, but others¡¯ as well.

    Soul God?

    Bu Fang frowned. He lowered his eyes and looked around. However, he still had not seen any sign of Soul God. It was as if they were in different dimensions after stepping into the cabin. He could hear Soul God¡¯s footsteps, and Soul God could also hear his footsteps.

    Bu Fang stopped, and Soul God also halted his steps. The whole cabin was deathly silent.

    ¡°This log cabin... stores Soul God¡¯s heart?¡±

    He looked quietly, ncing at the table, the chairs, the bed, the cupboards... His gaze turned in every direction as he tried to find Soul God¡¯s hidden heart.

    Of course, Bu Fang also understood that the God of Cooking would not ce the heart in such a conspicuous ce.

    In this simple room, Bu Fang sensed more than one familiar aura. It was the aura of the System... and... the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu.

    The System hadpletely disappeared since Bu Fang returned to ordinary life. He had thought that it was gone forever, but from the looks of it, the System should havee to this cabin.

    Or had the System always existed here?

    The God of Cooking¡¯s System was actually... what Soul God¡¯s heart had turned into.

    When Bu Fang figured these out, he could not help but admire the God of Cooking, for he had been using Soul God¡¯s power in cultivating weapons that could restrain him.

    Of course, these were only Bu Fang¡¯s spection.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged on the floor. The sound of messy footsteps came to his ears.

    Apparently, Soul God, who had been unable to find the heart, was somewhat exasperated. He seemed to be running wildly in the room, destroying everything in the cabin.

    Bu Fang opened his eyes and listened. It was as if a farce was happening around him. After a long time, it suddenly becamepletely silent, and he narrowed his eyes.

    Rumble!

    The void suddenly rippled like water. Amid the pale blue light, a ck face abruptly emerged before him.

    The eyes on the face flicked open. Sinful emotions tumbled in them, looking like a whirlpool that was going to swallow one¡¯s soul and everything!

    ¡°Found you!¡± Soul God said coldly. He had forcefully broken the dimensional barrier created by the cabin and appeared in front of Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at Soul God. ¡°So what if you found me? I¡¯ve never hidden myself... Just because you found me doesn¡¯t mean you found the heart.¡±

    His voice was calm, and it was this calmness that made Soul God fly into a rage!

    ¡°My heart is in this room! Where is it?!¡± Soul God growled. As abination of the seven sins, he was tyrannical and violent.

    However, Bu Fang just stared indifferently at him. Hisposure was in stark contrast to Soul God¡¯s madness.

    Rumble!

    The barrier waspletely torn apart, and the pale blue light in front of Bu Fang faded away. At this moment, the quiet room was reduced to ruins. Everything was broken, destroyed by Soul God.

    Bu Fang nced at the dpidated room and shook his head.

    Soul God¡¯s crimson eyes were bursting with monstrous anger. Bu Fang¡¯s calm and indifferent appearance infuriated him. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pped it toward Bu Fang. A terrifying aura erupted.

    However, the aura gradually dissipated as it neared Bu Fang¡¯s face...

    ¡®It seems... from this moment on, all magic power is forbidden in this room, just like the ability that Whitey once possessed.¡¯

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He raised a hand and blocked Soul God¡¯s blow.

    Bu Fang was not too surprised. In the past, Whitey¡¯s abilities came from the System. This made Bu Fang even more certain that the System was in this room.

    Whitey was the carrier of the God of Cooking¡¯s will. When Bu Fang sealed Soul God, the System had disappeared with the God of Cooking¡¯s will.

    When Whitey¡¯s physical body disintegrated, Bu Fang¡¯s body had disintegrated as well. And when Bu Fang was resurrected, the first person he came into contact with was Lord Bird.

    Lord Bird was the clone of the God of Cooking¡¯s will. So... the System was most likely brought back here by Lord Bird.

    This was where the God of Cooking had created the System, and it had returned here in the end. Perhaps it was all predetermined by destiny.

    ¡°Do you think this can trap me?¡± Soul God sneered, his crimson eyes shing with violence. ¡°Even though this was all set up by that old fool, with my current strength, they can¡¯t trap me for long...¡±

    His gaze grew savage!

    ¡°When I break this shabby house and find my heart... The first person I¡¯ll kill... is you, stinking chef! ¡± Soul God said icily.

    He really hated Bu Fang! The Soul Demon Universe was nted with flowers and grass, his army of Soul Demons was sealed, and even the Great Soul Overlords of the seven sins were sealed...

    Bu Fang was against him in every way. He was like a fishbone in his throat, making him extremely ufortable!

    ¡°So... You also admitted that you¡¯re trapped.¡± A faint smile brushed Bu Fang¡¯s lips as he looked yfully at Soul God.

    Soul God paused.

    ¡°Look... It¡¯s just you and me in the room now... and the will of the dead God of Cooking. So...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s voice trailed off.

    ¡°So what do you want?!¡± Soul God¡¯s pupils narrowed as he looked at Bu Fang in disbelief. What did this stinking chef... want to do to him? ¡°I¡¯m Soul God! F*ck you!¡±

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. However, he ignored the fuming Soul God, raised his head, and nced around.

    ¡°You old goat... What do you think I want to do to you?¡± Bu Fang rolled his eyes. ¡°The God of Cooking deliberately created this environment for us to be alone, so I can get rid of you...¡± Bu Fang stood up and smoothed the folds on his Vermilion Robe.

    ¡°Get rid of me? With just you?¡±

    After hearing that, Soul God breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, heughed disdainfully.

    ¡°I admit you, stinking chef, have grown a lot in a thousand years... But you¡¯ve foolishly chosen to walk the Emotional Path. Do you know what the Emotional Path is? Do you know why the God of Cooking chose to focus on the Ruthless Path?

    ¡°That¡¯s because... he once took the Emotional Path and failed! It was because of that failure that... I am here! Only my Ruthless Path can step on the true pinnacle!

    ¡°A person like you who walks the Emotional Path cannot escape failure, and with your current strength... You are no match for me!

    ¡°Both you and I are forbidden from using magic power in this house. Don¡¯t tell me... You want to fight me in hand-to-handbat?¡±

    Soul God sneered. He was thebination of sinful emotions, tyrannical and manic, but... he was not stupid.

    Bu Fang rubbed his fist. ¡°I¡¯m a chef. Would I do something so uncivilized?¡± he said expressionlessly.

    Bam!

    The next moment, his Vermilion Robe fluttered as he threw out his fist and punched Soul God in the face.

    The punch stunned Soul God and made him take a few steps back.

    ¡°I will certainly choose to use... cooking to convince you, which is exactly what the God of Cooking wanted.

    ¡°Otherwise, you think it would be me standing here? If the God of Cooking wanted hand-to-handbat, Whitey is more suitable than me to... punch you,¡± Bu Fang said faintly, flinging his hand.

    Soul God climbed to his feet. His crimson eyes almost burst with mes.

    ¡°What kind of a f*cking chef are you?!¡±

    Soul God cursed. He was such a grumpy guy, but it was not his fault. After all, he was abination of sinful emotions.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Bu Fang twitched the corner of his mouth coldly. After that, with a thought in his mind, the God of Cooking Set slowly emerged.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, and the Vermilion Robe...

    In this room, the God of Cooking Set was not affected.

    Buzz...

    The moment Bu Fang summoned the God of Cooking Set, the aura in the room suddenly changed. In all corners of the room, one array after another emerged. Each of them looked like a blooming flower, lighting up every corner...

    Suddenly, the System¡¯s serious voice rang out.

    ¡°Congrattions, Host Bu Fang. You¡¯ve activated thest test: The God of Cooking¡¯s Dream. Complete the test, and the path to bing a God of Cooking you¡¯ve been dreaming of will be perfected.¡±

    As Bu Fang watched, streams of light converged and transformed into a human figure made of lines.

    The figure was none other than... the System, which took Bu Fang on the road to bing a God of Cooking and had apanied him from the beginning to the present day.

    The next moment, the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu emerged. Drops of divine power belonging to the God of Cooking fell, turning it into a tangible object...

    ¡°The God of Cooking¡¯s Dream: The God of Cooking¡¯s greatest regret was that he had created Soul God. Soul God was born of his sins, but he could notst long enough to destroy him. So he had to turn his hope into a dream and put it on his sessor. Complete the God of Cooking¡¯s dream, and the road to bing the God of Cooking will be perfected and full of blossoming flowers,¡± the System said seriously.

    Bu Fang exhaled with aplicated look in his eyes.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu turned into an old, worn book and fell in his hands. He slowly flipped it open.

    There were only seven dishes in the book, as if they corresponded to the seven sins of Soul God. Every word in the recipes was the result of painstaking efforts.

    Bu Fang seemed to see an old man holding a pen in the dim light of an oilmp, trembling and writing the recipes word by word.

    So he was supposed to convince Soul God with these dishes? Wiping out one of his sins with one dish?

    The corner of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Are you sure it is to convince and not... disgust? The source of the Soul Demons¡¯ hatred of gourmet food must have started from Soul God...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡°Come on, Host, you are only one step away from sess! A brighter tomorrow awaits you!¡±

    With its unique serious tone, the System gave a little motivational speech that Bu Fang was very familiar with.

    Bu Fang felt somewhat refreshed as it had been a long time since he heard the System¡¯s motivating words...

    ¡°In that case...¡± Bu Fang¡¯s gaze became much softer as he looked at Soul God. ¡°Since we are both chefs, we will solve this in the chef¡¯s way...¡± he said lightly.

    Soul God¡¯s pupils narrowed. He wanted to flee, but the power of the Gourmet Arrays fell, turned into cold chains, and shackled him to the spot. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break out of the cabin!

    Meanwhile, Bu Fang grabbed the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife. He exhaled, took out a velvet rope, and tied his hair with it. Then, he carefully rolled up his sleeves.

    It was as if he was preparing to cook for a solemn banquet. However... this banquet was for Soul God, and it was also Soul God¡¯s funeral!

    Soul God was arguably the luckiest viin of all time. Because his death might not be caused by the brutal beating of the protagonist, but due to him eating too much food cooked by the protagonist.

    Soul God was fuming. He f*cking... fell into the God of Cooking¡¯s trap again! He could not help but wonder if the power of the sins had really made him a bit of a fool!

    ¡°I am Soul God!¡± he growled.

    Sizzle...

    Bu Fang did not use divine power or special techniques. He just quietly and calmly cooked the dishes based on the recipes prepared by the God of Cooking.

    An aroma rose and lingered in the air. Soul God, who was growling, sniffed. He immediately shut his mouth as his stomach began to tumble!

    The power of the Great Sins turned into ck dragons and began to slowly struggle, fighting against the power of the Gourmet arrays.

    Bu Fang nced at him and sped up his cooking. Once Soul God broke free of the shackle, it might not be so easy to suppress him again.

    He tossed the wok and kept stir-frying. Thedles blurred into motions as the aroma kept spreading.

    A few momentster, Bu Fang poured the dish in the wok onto a blue-and-white porcin te he had prepared. After that, he came before Soul God, picked up the dish with a pair of chopsticks, and nodded at Soul God with an expressionless face...

    ¡°Be good and... open your mouth. Ah...¡±

    Soul God¡¯s eyes got big. As the greatest viin, he wanted to die with dignity!

 Chapter 1848 - Finale (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Finale (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soul God would rather die than surrender. He would never eat it. Bu Fang¡¯s dish made him feel a sense of crisis.

    Gourmet food was poison to him. It would sap his power of the Great Sins little by little! This was the God of Cooking¡¯s trap and the most effective way to deal with him!

    Soul God¡¯s eyes widened with rage as he closed his mouth tight. He did not believe that Bu Fang could still shove the dish into his mouth, now that he had closed it!

    Bu Fang looked indifferently at Soul God. His gaze was very calm.

    Suddenly, the Gourmet Arrays stirred, and the ck power of the Great Sins emanating from Soul God¡¯s body was being suppressed.

    Soul God¡¯s pupils narrowed. ¡®This damn God of Cooking¡¯s will...¡¯

    He was not going to give in.

    Bu Fang sighed. At this moment, the God of Cooking was invincible in this room. Even though Soul God had once touched the Ancestral God realm, he had lost his heart, which was utilized by the God of Cooking to suppress him now.

    Perhaps, when Soul God gradually got used to the power of his heart, he could call it back. However, he could only be suppressed at this moment.

    Soul God¡¯s body was trembling. Slowly, he raised his head and opened his mouth...

    His pupils narrowed further.

    Bu Fang grabbed a spoon and scooped the dish into Soul God¡¯s mouth, one spoonful after another.

    In this world, countless people were eager to try his dishes. Unfortunately, there was one exception, and that was Soul God. His hatred for gourmet food came from the depths of his soul.

    When the dish entered his mouth, Soul God felt his soul quiver. He could not even seem to control the power of the Great Sins anymore...

    Rumble!

    The suppression of the Gourmet Arrays was wrenched away. Soul God took several consecutive steps back, covered his head, and dropped to one knee.

    Seven faces emerged on his body, and every one of them was twisting...

    Those were the seven sins. What Bu Fang wanted to do was to melt Soul God¡¯s seven sins. This was the God of Cooking¡¯s plot, and now, Bu Fang was finallying to thest step.

    Bu Fang took a step back, returned to the White Tiger Heaven Stove¡¯s side, and looked indifferently at Soul God.

    Soul God was covering his head with both hands as if he was having a serious headache. His pupils narrowed, while his body was shaking.

    Suddenly, he threw his head back and growled. The crimson in his eyes seemed to melt away little by little.

    The dish cooked by Bu Fang came from the recipe specifically written by the God of Cooking to deal with the seven deadly sins. There were seven dishes, corresponding to the seven deadly sins.

    Bu Fang only needed to cook these seven dishes, and he would be able to thoroughly convince Soul God and wipe out his power.

    Soul God let out a long shriek. A stream of force that looked like a ck dragon struggled out of his body and twisted violently, dispersing in midair with a rumbling sound before disappearingpletely.

    This was one of Soul God¡¯s sins, and it was wiped out.

    Bu Fang¡¯s face grew cold. He flipped to the second page of the book, which described a dish. Then, he took out the ingredients and processed them unhurriedly.

    Perhaps the God of Cooking¡¯s purpose in cultivating a sessor was for today. His ultimate goal was to have his sessor¡¯s cooking skills capable of cooking the dishes in his recipes. That was the only way for him to have a chance of killing Soul God.

    And now... Bu Fang was finally able to do it!

    Bu Fang exhaled. He tossed the wok and began to cook another dish.

    The rich aroma seemed to turn into golden dragons in the room. They wheeled in midair, confronting, growling, snapping, and tearing at the ck dragons conjured by Soul God¡¯s power of the Great Sins.

    Soul God remained kneeling on the floor. His body was bound by the chains formed by the Gourmet Arrays.

    Bu Fang did not look away¡ªhis focus was all on the dish. The dishes in the God of Cooking¡¯s Menu were not too difficult to cook, but the emotions that needed to be infused into them were just too much.

    It was only because Bu Fang had stepped on the Emotional Path that he had a chance to try it. If it were anyone else, they might not have had the chance to try all this.

    Sizzle...

    Bu Fang poured out the dish. Another perfect delicacy was ready. He took a deep breath, making the rich aroma linger in his mind. Focusing his eyes, he took the dish and came in front of Soul God.

    Soul God was still fighting fiercely, but Bu Fang kept spooning the dish into his mouth, which slowly opened no matter how hard he was resisting.

    Another dish was fed, and Soul God¡¯s body was fully covered with blue veins. It was as if all his blood vessels were about to burst under his skin. It was a horrible sight.

    He took several consecutive steps backward as another power of sin in him began to keep disintegrating!

    Soul God¡¯s blood-colored pupils were widening and narrowing rapidly. That was a kind of pain caused by conflicting attributes.

    ¡°Damn you, chef...¡± he growled. His whole body was flowing with ck fluid, which was giving off a foul stench.

    Bu Fang exhaled. He retreated to the stove, reached out his hand, opened the book, and flipped to a new page.

    Before long, he cooked another dish and fed it to Soul God.

    The sinful power in Soul God was separated from him again and disintegrated.

    Soul God was in great pain, his eyes shing with anger and despair. This time... he was really going to be killed by the God of Cooking¡¯s plot! Bu Fang was the biggest scheme that old thing had left behind!

    One dish, two dishes, three dishes... There were seven dishes in total.

    Bu Fang cooked unhurriedly. However, he was not that rxed. He would asionally exhale after cooking a dish.

    Each dish took a huge amount of his mental force. Not only that, but it also consumed a significant amount of his emotions. The God of Cooking¡¯s dishes were not so easy to cook.

    The System hovered quietly in a distant corner within the room. Just like all the tests in the past, it watched Bu Fang calmly and quietly, assessing everything about him.

    Bu Fang was very familiar with the feeling.

    When he was cooking the sixth dish, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He seemed to struggle a little even with his current cultivation base.

    After cooking it, he took a step back and sat on the floor.

    Controlled by an invisible force, the dish floated in front of Soul God, who was gasping for air at the moment. He ate another mouthful of the dish.

    The ck on Soul God¡¯s body had faded a lot. It was as ck as ink, but now it turned gray. His face gradually turned clear as well, no longer vague.

    Hey on the floor, panting violently. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and let out a pained growl.

    ck smoke spread out from his seven orifices, turned into ck dragons, and was ripped apart by the golden dragons of the dish.

    ¡°Come on, Host. You have only onest dish to cook,¡± the System¡¯s serious cheering rang out.

    Bu Fang nced at the System and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth. He was not in a hurry. He needed to rest for a while.

    Thest dish was also the most crucial dish. Given his current state, it would not be easy for him to cook. His mental force was almost depleted, and his aura had be very weak.

    After catching his breath for a while, he slowly rose to his feet and came before the White Tiger Heaven Stove.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s Menu floated quietly. He reached out a hand and flipped to thest page. The golden characters in the book shone brilliantly.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze wasplicated. ¡°This is thest dish...¡± he murmured faintly.

    After walking on the path to bing a God of Cooking for so long, he seemed to have finally approached its end. Inexplicably, Bu Fang had a feeling of loss inside, and this feeling was hard to bear.

    He exhaled, then took out the ingredients one by one. In fact, there were not really many ingredients.

    The ingredients for thest dish were rice and an egg.

    Was it Egg-Fried Rice? Bu Fang looked dazed for a moment. He started with Egg-Fried Rice, and now he would end his journey with Egg-Fried Rice?

    Shaking his head, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Soul God in the distance. The nce gave him pause.

    He found that Soul God had lost that spirited look. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into an old man, leaning listlessly against the wall of the cabin.

    On his gray face, his skin turned into furrows that looked like the folds of a teau. They stacked together and were terrifying to look at. His hair was white and disheveled.

    It was as if Soul God had been drained of all life force. The seven deadly sins gave him eternal life, but after being deprived of them, he became a senile mortal. He seemed to be on the verge of death, literally dying.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze wasplicated. He had not imagined that Soul God, his greatest foe, would end up like this, being deprived of eternal life and dying because of old age.

    However, this was probably the best end for Soul God,pared to the killing he had done.

    He shook his head, exhaled, and began to cook thest dish, Egg-Fried Rice.

    Crack.

    The egg was cracked open, and the rice was added into the wok... A rich fragrance instantly rose and filled the air.

    Egg-Fried Rice was a dish that Bu Fang was very familiar with, a dish that he was able to finish cooking almost subconsciously. And yet, it actually appeared in such a solemn moment.

    Inexplicably, it gave him an odd feeling.

    He tossed the wok. The light of the roaring mes lit up his face. His movements seemed to be slower, and so were the ingredients that were being stir-fried.

    In the distance, Soul God, who was leaning against the wall, had a bitter smile on his face as he looked at the firelight radiating from the ck Turtle Constetion Wok.

    He seemed to see his aging self in the me. His cloudy eyes appeared to be somewhat dazed.

    The sound of quiet footsteps echoed out as Bu Fang carried the dish and came in front of Soul God. His gaze was somewhatplicated.

    ¡°Come, finish yourst meal,¡± Bu Fang said. He scooped up the Egg-Fried Rice in the blue-and-white porcin te with a porcin spoon.

    Faint wisps of smoke lingered over the rice, giving the dish an extremely delicate appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful...¡± Soul God murmured as he looked listlessly at the rice and egg in the spoon.

    That gave Bu Fang pause.

    ¡°What a beautiful flower...¡± Soul God said.

    The next moment, the furrows on his face began to twitch uncontrobly. Although he was very old now, he actually let out a recklessugh until tears trickled down his cheeks.

    ¡°Little chef... You¡¯ll regret it! When I am deprived of my sins... some things came back to me!¡± Soul Godughed as he looked at Bu Fang with some sympathy. ¡°You¡¯re in the pit as much as I am.¡±

    The power of thest sin in Soul God began to tremble.

    What did Soul God mean? Bu Fang froze, and the spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice froze in midair. He did not feed it to Soul God.

    ¡°What is ruthlessness... To be able to kill yourself is ruthless.¡±

    Soul God burst outughing.

    Suddenly, Bu Fang felt a great force acting on his hand. The spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice was pushed out by the force and shoved into Soul God¡¯s mouth...

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils narrowed! It was not him! He was not the one who fed Soul God just now! He abruptly turned to the side.

    Beside him, the System, made of energy lines, appeared without a sound. It was the System who pushed his hand just now and fed Soul God the Egg-Fried Rice.

    In the distance, the Artifact Spirits of the God of Cooking Set slowly emerged. They turned into human figures and quietly hovered in midair.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath and turned to look at Soul God, who had eaten the Egg-Fried Rice.

    Soul God was looking at Bu Fang with sympathy. The next moment, his body began to crack. He opened his mouth as streams of ck smoke poured out of his seven orifices, turned into ck dragons, and dissipated.

    With that, the power of the seven sins waspletely stripped from Soul God¡¯s body, and he was left with a dry and old body, falling to the ground and... dying.

    ¡°Little... chef...¡± the aging Soul God said, looking at Bu Fang with his cloudy eyes.

    Bu Fang watched. The next moment, all his hair suddenly stood on end!

    Buzz...

    With the power of Soul God¡¯s seventh sin stripped away, a wave of pure energy spread out in all directions around the cabin!

    Rumble!

    It was as if the whole Heaven and Earth Farnd had awakened at this moment. Countless grass and trees grew crazily, while a withered white lotus flower quietly bloomed above the towering Immortal Tree.

    Many experts were attracted by the white Senseless Lotus.

    Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lord Dog, and the other almighty experts could sense that the power of the Great Sins in the cabin had disappeared.

    However, whether it was Lord Dog, Er Ha, Tongtian, or the others, they did not feel happy at all. Inexplicably, there seemed to be an even more terrible pressure pressing on them.

    Lub-dub! Lub-dub!

    The sound of a beating heart rang out.

    Everyone turned to the cabin with narrowed pupils. As they watched, it began to quietly crumble. Bu Fang¡¯s figure gradually emerged. In front of himy a decaying, old body.

    When the cabin dispersed like sand, another figure appeared, sitting cross-legged not far away from Bu Fang and the body. It was also an old man. He emanated no aura, and in his hand, he was holding a heart.

    The power of the seven sins wheeled above the heart. Slowly, they fell, wrapped the heart, and fused into it.

    Buzz...

    The System and the five Artifact Spirits hovered in front of the figure, blocking Bu Fang.

    Sitting cross-legged on the floor, the old man¡¯s finger twitched a little. Then, he slowly raised his head. He looked at Bu Fang as the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    The next moment, the heart that belonged to Soul God was stuffed into his chest.

    ¡°Congrattions. You have sessfullypleted the path to bing a God of Cooking.¡±

    The old man slowly rose to his feet. As he stood up, his body gradually became younger, and all the wrinkles on his face disappeared.

    Eventually, he turned into the ordinary, middle-aged man Bu Fang had seen in the Queen of Curses¡¯ memory. He grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth as he looked at Bu Fang.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the world only needs one God of Cooking.¡±

 Chapter 1849 - Finale (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Finale (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Unfortunately... the world only needs one God of Cooking.¡±

    A faint voice resounded between heaven and earth, rumbling like the Tune of the Great Dao.

    Time seemed to recede like tidewater on the old man; his aging face turned youthful again in just a sh, while the sound of a strong beating heart echoed throughout the world!

    The Artifact Spirits of the God of Cooking Set hovered in front of the old man. As golden light surged, they turned into streams of light and rushed toward the God of Cooking.

    The Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, the White Tiger Heaven Stove, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, and the Vermilion Robe...

    The Vermilion Robe on the God of Cooking presented a different look than Bu Fang¡¯s. On Bu Fang, it was striped red-and-white, while on him, it was striped ck-and-red.

    With the God of Cooking Set falling into his hands, the God of Cooking slowly closed his eyes.

    The striped red-and-white Vermilion Robe on Bu Fang did not disappear. However, he could feel that the Artifact Spirit inside was gone...

    ¡°You are... the God of Cooking?¡±

    Bu Fang was not too shocked, however. He just stared indifferently at the God of Cooking, who was d in the striped ck-and-red Vermilion Robe.

    ¡°Of course...¡± The God of Cooking chuckled. His gaze was somewhatplicated as he looked at Bu Fang. ¡°After hundreds of hosts, someone had finally seeded. Although it was at thest moment of Soul God¡¯s rebirth... However, no matter what, it finally worked,¡± he said.

    ¡°I should thank you... So, I will give you the opportunity to answer your questions. You must be very confused and lost now, right?¡±

    Bu Fang took a step back and squinted at the God of Cooking. At this moment, the atmosphere was not quite right. The God of Cooking¡¯s resurrection and what Soul God had said earlier had left him a little confused.

    ¡°If you are... the God of Cooking, then who is it that disappeared with the Queen of Curses?¡± Bu Fang asked. This question was the most puzzling to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s me too... However, that one is an emotional God of Cooking,¡± said the God of Cooking with a deep look in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve once chosen the Emotional Path. Unfortunately, I failed... and my fleshly body decayed. After that, I realized that the only way to truly step into the supreme realm is to take the Ruthless Path!¡±

    The God of Cooking narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. It was as if he was feeling the beauty of being back in the world.

    ¡°Hold on a second... I¡¯m a little confused, so break it down for me.¡± Bu Fang furrowed his brows. He got a little sidetracked by the God of Cooking.

    The nearby experts were holding their breath. They sensed that the new figure¡¯s aura was so strong that it seemed somewhat frightening!

    Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other almighty experts frowned, while Lord Dog, Nethery, and those who were close to Bu Fang became nervous. They all sensed that something was not quite right.

    Soul God was drying up and growing old in a corner, and the guy in front of them, who was full of strong life force and emanating an iparably powerful aura, was giving them a cold feeling.

    He seemed like a piece of cold ice, without any emotion. Although his eyes were soulful, his gaze was cold and ruthless as he looked at everything.

    ¡°To put it simply... The God of Cooking who walked the Emotional Path and Soul God are both me, except that they are both separated from me,¡± the God of Cooking said with a smile.

    He walked slowly forward with his hands sped behind his back. With every step he took, his aura soared higher.

    Bu Fang moved back further, frowning.

    ¡°Everything I have set up... including cultivating you, is to enable me to break through the bondage and reach the supreme realm.

    ¡°Only by breaking the old rules can a neww be created. After burying the seven emotions and cleansing the sins, my heart is truly ruthless.

    ¡°Now... The Ruthless Path is perfected.¡±

    As the God of Cooking said that, he lifted his arms. The powerful beating of his heart created a majestic force.

    Bu Fang took a deep breath. It all turned out to be the God of Cooking¡¯s scheme. The so-called ¡®prioritizing the Ruthless Path and supplementing it with the Emotional Path¡¯ was merely a hoax.

    And Soul God was not the God of Cooking¡¯s evil thoughts, but another God of Cooking. No wonder he was suppressed countless years ago, cut into a few parts, and stripped of his heart... The heart was the real key.

    At that time, Soul God had the cultivation base of an Ancestral God, but he had not yet perfected his Ruthless Path. As a result, he had a weakness, which had caused him to be sealed for countless years...

    Focusing his eyes, Bu Fang suddenly stomped the ground. As a rumbling sound rang out, his body flew backward at great speed.

    However, the God of Cooking only smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°The perfection I mentioned is without weaknesses. I¡¯m not like the Primitive Universe¡¯s Will of the Great Path who had only perfected the Ruthless Path, or Soul God who once only had the cultivation base of an Ancestral God... I¡¯m truly perfect!

    ¡°The perfection is invincible! You can even call it as... above the Ancestral God!¡±

    The God of Cooking grinned, slowly raised his hand, and flicked his finger.

    Bu Fang was almost out of the cabin¡¯s range when he felt a great pressure he could not resist. A rumbling sound filled the air as he was pulled back, hovering in front of the God of Cooking.

    The God of Cooking became younger and younger. He had turned from a young man to a teenager, and his face had be iparably perfect. Indeed, as he himself said, he was now truly perfect.

    He gently stroked Bu Fang¡¯s face with his hand. ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to do this... You are the most outstanding one selected from my hundred hosts. You are my masterpiece,¡± he said with a smile.

    Outside the cabin, the experts were stirring.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    At this moment, Tongtian and the others finally understood that everything was just a scheme by this guy in front of them.

    ¡°A grand scheme that spanned countless years? This fellow... is truly terrifying!¡±

    Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the other almighty experts felt cold all over.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you are walking the Emotional Path, which can never lead you to the end. It is a path that even I have failed toplete,¡± the God of Cooking said.

    He raised his hand and gently pointed to the void with his finger. Ripples quietly spread across the air as the God of Cooking Set began to cook by themselves. Ingredients tumbled, the kitchen knife glinted, while the sound of cooking rang out.

    After that, a dish that blossomed with dazzling light emerged. It was an exquisite dumpling.

    The God of Cooking could cook a dish with just a thought in his mind.

    Bu Fang¡¯s pupils narrowed, his brows furrowing.

    The God of Cooking was chuckling. He picked up the dumpling with a pair of chopsticks, slowly brought it to Bu Fang¡¯s mouth, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°Is it good?¡± the God of Cooking asked Bu Fang.

    As Bu Fang chewed the dumpling, he was stunned. It was... really delicious! Whether it was the duration and degree of heating, the handling of ingredients, or the adjustment between vors, it was perfect. And it was more ptable than Bu Fang ever imagined...

    It was perfect!

    So this was the dish cooked by the God of Cooking? So this was the realm he had been looking forward to reaching?

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze faltered slightly. For a moment, his heart began to waver, and the Emotional Path that he had always been firm on was shaking.

    Rumble!

    In the distance, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes suddenly shed and shone with dazzling golden light. Then, the ground exploded as it turned into a beam of golden light and rushed over.

    As it neared, it clenched its huge hand into a fist and threw it toward the God of Cooking. It detected that Bu Fang was in danger, and it was here to save him.

    The moment Whitey made a move, the others reacted as well.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Lord Dog cursed as anger welled up in his eyes. Without hesitation, he smashed out his paw, his terrifying divine power rippling like waves!

    Nethery¡¯s eyes turned ck in an instant. Her ck dress fluttered, and she rushed out in a sh, charging toward the God of Cooking!

    ¡°Release Bu Fang...¡± Nethery said coldly. Her curse power, which was extremely pure, surged and turned into a straight ck pir before viciously smashing down!

    Meanwhile, Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun struck out as well. They produced their divine artifacts and unleashed their monstrous magic power!

    The instantaneous strike of the five perfect Chaotic Saints could be said to be the world¡¯s greatest joint effort!

    The whole ce where the cabin stood instantly exploded! The Heaven and Earth Farnd shook as surging airwaves swept out in all directions, causing Niu Hansan and the others to roll across the ground.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Er Ha¡¯s face was pale and unsightly. ¡°Did they finish him?¡± He raised his head. The airwaves had messed up his hair, but he had no time to pay attention to it at this moment.

    He fixed his eyes at the center of the explosion in the distance. The next moment, his pupils narrowed.

    The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the situation inside. The God of Cooking stood where he was, unscathed. Even Whitey could not get within an inch of him.

    ¡°There is not even an Ancestral God among you. How are you going to save someone?¡±

    The God of Cooking seemed a little puzzled as he looked at Nethery, Lord Dog, and the others. Then, he snapped his fingers.

    A crisp snap rang out. With the God of Cooking as the center, a shockwave of energy swept out in all directions, hitting everyone in an instant.

    Lord Dog¡¯s body was impacted by the ripple. His divine power crumbled in a sh as blood spewed out of his mouth. It was the same for Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun. They fell to the ground and flew backward.

    Nethery¡¯s body trembled. Even her curse power could not resist it¡ªit shattered in an instant. Her ck dress fluttered as she fell to the ground.

    Whitey fell hard to its knees with a thump. Its legs poked into the ground as it tried to stop its body from being knocked away. However, it could not do it. Its metal skin cracked, while the great force made it roll across the ground like a metal ball.

    ¡°You may not quite understand what the meaning of perfection is... It means without any ws... and truly invincible.¡±

    The God of Cooking¡¯s striped ck-and-red Vermilion Robe pped noisily as it lifted his body into the sky.

    Bu Fang sat on the ground with a dazed look in his eyes. It was as if he was caught in an infinite cycle of self-doubt. His aura was scattering like he was dying.

    The God of Cooking put his hands behind his back. Looking at Bu Fang, he shook his head and clicked his tongue in a regretful manner.

    ¡°You look like me when I failed to take the Emotional Path years ago...¡± said the God of Cooking.

    Soul God¡¯s aging, shriveled, and gray body fell to the side, his eyes fixed on the God of Cooking in the sky.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s gaze turned and fell on Soul God. It became cold and emotionless. It was at this moment that he showed the world the real Ruthless Path.

    With a flick of his finger, Soul God¡¯s eyes frozepletely. Then, his body turned into sand and disappeared.

    Soul God, the greatest demon that made the Primitive Universe, the Chaotic Universe, and Void City tense for countless years had disappeared just like that.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions were somewhatplicated, but now was not the time forplicated emotions, for a more terrifying existence had been born in the world.

    The God of Cooking hovered in the sky over the Heaven and Earth Farnd. His gaze slowly swept around. It was as though he had seen through all the universes with that nce.

    As the God of Cooking who had perfected the Ruthless Path, he could sense the surging seven emotions and six desires in all the universes. To him, these were useless andughable emotions.

    Buzz...

    He raised his hand. The God of Cooking Set soared into the sky and turned into the Artifact Spirits, roaring and crying.

    Each of the Artifact Spirits seemed to have be emotionless and cold with the return of the God of Cooking and the perfection of his Ruthless Path.

    Rumble!

    They burst into golden light and rushed into the starry sky, converging rapidly and transforming into a colossal wheel of light.

    The God of Cooking looked at the wheel of light in fascination.

    ¡°As the master of ruthlessness, I naturally want everyone in the world to indulge in ruthlessness... Without the influence of emotions, the efficiency of all things in the world will be enhanced!

    ¡°A perfect era dominated by me... is about toe!¡±

    Rumble!

    As the God of Cooking¡¯s terrifying power poured into it, the white wheel of light grew even brighter. The next moment, dots of white light converged and turned into a te of steaming delicacy in front of everyone.

    There was a delicacy in front of every living being in the world, whether they were in a small world, a great world, a small universe, or a great universe. These dishes seemed to exude endless charm, attracting people to eat them.

    They came in a variety of forms; some might be fried rice, some might be dumplings... They were materialized ording to the delicacy that each person craved.

    All the people could not help but eat the delicacies in front of them. They were the most delicious food they had ever eaten, the real God of Cooking¡¯s dishes...

    After finishing the dishes, their spirits were uplifted, while all their emotions disintegrated in an instant. Everyone became ruthless.

    In the Heaven and Earth Farnd, Nethery, Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others each had a dish floating in front of them. Even they could not restrain their emotions and want to eat the food.

    Er Ha widened his eyes and clenched his jaws. ¡®I won¡¯t eat any food except Bu Fang young man¡¯s spicy strip!¡¯ he growled in his mind. What emerged in front of him was also a spicy strip.

    Lord Dog¡¯s ws were scoring the ground, while Nethery¡¯s hair was waving messily! They all had their own persistence in fighting the temptation of the God of Cooking.

    However, as countless people in the multiverse indulged in the God of Cooking¡¯s cuisine, they would eventually sumb.

    ¡°Bu Fang...¡±

    Nethery and Lord Dog were staring at Bu Fang, who sat nkly on the ground in the distance.

    His aura was constantly dissipating, and he seemed to be on the verge of copsing. It was a copse caused by the shattering of something that he had been persisting with for a very long time...

    Mu Hongzi gave Bu Fang a deep look as he held Summer¡¯s hand tightly. He sighed. Both he and Summer ate the food. They did not put up too much resistance because they knew they could not resist it.

    Sitting on the grass and looking at the Senseless Lotus blooming over the Immortal Tree, Mu Hongzi¡¯s eyes gradually grew misty...

    Suddenly, at thest moment before Mu Hongzi¡¯s seven emotions and six desires vanished, a glint of light erupted from his gaze.

    He saw Whitey, with cracks all over its metal skin, over the Immortal Tree. It plucked the Senseless Lotus with its huge hands!

    Rumble!

    Holding the Senseless Lotus, Whitey rushed toward Bu Fang at great speed like a cannonball. It was Mu Hongzi who told Whitey this. He said that the Senseless Lotus was thest hope... especially one that had been bred for so long.

    Rumble!

    Whitey fell to the ground. Its golden mechanical eyes shed as it sped in Bu Fang¡¯s direction with the Senseless Lotus in its hands.

    In the sky, the God of Cooking seemed to notice it. He raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°You still want to put up a desperate struggle?¡±

    He did not think that the Senseless Lotus could help Bu Fang. ¡°Could it help him forget his emotions and put him on the same level as me? Impossible...¡±

    The God of Cooking shook his head. However, he did not wish to have an ident either, so he raised his hand and pointed out a finger.

    In the distance, Whitey¡¯s body froze instantly as if it was nailed to the ground. But the moment before that, its mechanical eyes shed and it waved its arms with all its might, throwing the Senseless Lotus away.

    The pure, dustless, white Senseless Lotus streaked across the air in a beautiful arc and... flew toward... Nethery!

    The God of Cooking was taken aback, and so were Lord Dog and the others present.

    Nethery¡¯s ck eyes flickered. Mu Hongzi, on the other hand, nodded with aplicated gaze. The next moment, he lost all his emotions, bing cold and ruthless.

    The whole world had turned ruthless, and the God of Cooking became the supreme one who controlled everything.

    Nethery held the Senseless Lotus. She seemed to understand what Mu Hongzi was trying to tell her.

    She focused her eyes and pped away the God of Cooking¡¯s dish. The next moment, blood oozed out of her palm, causing the pure white Senseless Lotus to turn scarlet in an instant.

    The evil-looking lotus swayed, then it crumbled into pieces, turned into a stream of pure essence, and rushed into her mouth. It tasted a bit like the Dragon Blood Rice cooked by Bu Fang.

    The atmosphere fell silent for a few seconds. Lord Dog, Er Ha, Shrimpy, Foxy, Niu Hansan, and the others all stared at Nethery.

    RUMBLE!

    Finally, a terrifying aura rose to the sky! It was as if a dreadful queen who had slept for millions of years had opened her eyes!

 Chapter 1850 - Finale (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Finale (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wasn¡¯t the Senseless Lotus prepared for Bu Fang?

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, Niu Hansan, and the others were slightly taken aback. They knew about the Senseless Lotus. It had always been quite mysterious, but they never expected it to be eaten by Nethery now.

    Bu Fang, of course, also remembered the Senseless Lotus. Previously, the God of Cooking had brought it to him and made him choose between ruthlessness and emotional, and he had rejected it. And now, the flower had ended up in Nethery¡¯s mouth...

    In the sky, the God of Cooking¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    After eating the Senseless Lotus, Nethery¡¯s aura rose by leaps and bounds. It was as if a queen who had been sleeping since ancient times had awakened.

    In just a sh, the terrifying curse power turned into dragons, soared into the sky from around her, and exploded, sweeping out in all directions.

    Nethery hadpletely turned into the Queen of Curses now!

    The pupils of Lord Dog, Er Ha, Niu Hansan, and the others narrowed. Meanwhile, Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed as it shot into the sky and thennded at Bu Fang¡¯s side.

    The Senseless Lotus could allow one to sever the seven emotions. In this sense, it was simr to the God of Cooking¡¯s cuisine. However... It was different. The way it severed the emotions was by forgetting them, not by stripping.

    Nethery had turned into the cold and ruthless Queen of Curses. Her aura fluctuated, breaking through the barrier of a perfect Chaotic Saint and stepping into the Ancestral God realm, which was also the realm of the Queen of Curses.

    ¡°The Queen of Curses...¡±

    The God of Cooking looked indifferently at Nethery, his eyes devoid of emotions. Even though Nethery was now bursting with an aura simr to that of the Queen of Curses in the past, his mind was not stirred in any way.

    He, who hadpleted the Ruthless Path, would not be affected by such a meager emotion. However, as he looked at Nethery who had stepped into the Ancestral God realm, the God of Cooking narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Nethery had alsopleted the Ruthless Path, which was not something under his control.

    ¡°You want to save Bu Fang?¡± said the God of Cooking. Then, he raised his hand. A terrifying energy wave suddenly swept out.

    Whitey, who hadnded at Bu Fang¡¯s side, grabbed his body and sped away. The next moment, the ce where they stood just now turned into ruins and chaos.

    Nethery¡¯s ck dress fluttered. She raised her hand, grabbed hold of a thread of curse power, and threw it toward the God of Cooking.

    Rumble!

    The curse power turned into a terrifying vortex and enveloped the God of Cooking. Taking the opportunity, Nethery appeared at Whitey¡¯s side as if she had teleported.

    ¡°Are you alright, Nethery?¡± Lord Dog and Er Ha asked concernedly as they looked at her.

    Nethery¡¯s face was emotionless. She just nodded and said, ¡°Bring Bu Fang away... Go to the end of the universe...¡±

    The curse power surged, trying to bind the God of Cooking. However, Nethery did not perfect her Ruthless Path byprehending it herself, and the energy of the Senseless Lotus would gradually decline...

    BAM!

    The God of Cooking broke free of the bondage put on him by the curse power. His strength was far beyond that of the average Ancestral God. After all, he hadprehended true perfection.

    The current Nethery was somewhat simr to the Queen of Curses millions of years ago. In fact, she might even be weaker, for she had forced her Ruthless Path to perfection with the help of the Senseless Lotus.

    Even so, she should be able to stop the God of Cooking for a while!

    Nethery¡¯s eyespletely turned ck and emotionless, and her heart was as calm as a pool of still water. This was the effect of the Senseless Lotus.

    The God of Cooking was actually up to no good when he tried to make Bu Fang eat the Senseless Lotus. He wanted Bu Fang to walk the Ruthless Path and reach Soul God¡¯s level faster.

    Unfortunately, Bu Fang did not eat the Senseless Lotus. Instead, he returned to the basics and chose the Emotional Path.

    But eventually, everything still yed out ording to the God of Cooking¡¯s scripts. And now, the Senseless Lotus was eaten by Nethery instead.

    Apart from Bu Fang and the God of Cooking, Mu Hongzi should be the only person who knew the effect of the Senseless Lotus. Therefore, at the most critical juncture, he asked Whitey to give it to Nethery...

    He thought that among all the people present, only the sessor of the Queen of Curses had a chance of breaking through to the Ancestral God realm right after eating the Senseless Lotus!

    The God of Cooking had turned the world into a ruthless ce. He had be the only ruler of the world, while all the ruthless people had be the source of his power.

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, Niu Hansan, and the others rushed over, standing between Bu Fang and the God of Cooking.

    At this moment, Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were unfocused. He seemed to be having a heavy internal struggle¡ªhe was torn between self-doubt and strong conviction.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s dumpling had shaken Bu Fang¡¯s faith, for its deliciousness was a realm he could not achieve so far.

    Rumble!

    Nethery soared into the sky with the curse power surrounding her. She spread her arms. Airwaves surged and rolled, turning into a huge ck barrier of curses and wrapped around Bu Fang and the others.

    Whitey took Bu Fang and sped toward the retreat route left behind by Tongtian and the others. It led to the boundless space in the depths of the universe, where even an Ancestral God could not probe.

    The world was arge ce filled with endless unknowns. Even when one reached the Ancestral God realm and stood at the peak of the universe, there were still things unknown to them.

    If they were to escape the God of Cooking¡¯s pursuit, their only option was to bring Bu Fang into that retreat route.

    Whitey¡¯s mechanical eyes shed. It knew where the retreat route was. In fact, it really did not want to enter that retreat area if not for theck of other options.

    It was because once they entered that unknown region, they would be forbidden from using magic power. No matter how mighty their cultivation base was, they were like mortals in that unknown!

    Rumble!

    The God of Cooking hovered in the sky and flicked his finger elegantly. With the gentle gesture, a terrible blow fell and hit the barrier created by Nethery.

    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten the Senseless Lotus... You should be ruthless now. Why are you still blocking me?¡± the God of Cooking said indifferently.

    Nethery nced at him with her ck eyes. Her gaze was calm, without any fluctuation.

    The two ruthless people confronted in midair. Although ruthless, they each had their own faiths. The God of Cooking¡¯s faith was to achieve the highest realm, while Nethery¡¯s faith was very simple: She wanted to protect Bu Fang. Therefore, this confrontation would not end so easily.

    The God of Cooking nced at Whitey, who was flying away with Bu Fang. He knew that Bu Fang was no longer a threat to him now, but he did not want to let any variable exist.

    Rumble!

    He raised his hand and slowly waved it. A supreme will swept across the starry sky, and countless experts¡ªincluding Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian, and all the immortals and deities¡ªflew into the sky numbly and expressionlessly.

    These people lifted their weapons and aimed at the barrier created by Nethery. The next moment, terrible attacks rained down, shattering the barrier in an instant.

    Nethery turned into a stream of light and flew toward the depths of the universe, chased by arge group of immortals and deities.

    While Er Ha, Lord Dog, and the others were fleeing, they also needed to resist the temptation of the God of Cooking. This, to them, was an extremely ufortable experience.

    Nethery flew beside them, taking them with her toward the vast ck hole in the depths of the universe. As time passed by, the gleam in her eyes grew fainter and fainter, and the soulfulness was gradually reced by ruthlessness...

    Whitey¡¯s whole body burst into dazzling golden light. The power of the star essences was driven to the extreme by it as it rushed toward the unknown region at great speed with Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang was held in Whitey¡¯s arms. In the strong wind caused by the extreme speed, his body kept swaying like seaweed in the sea. His eyes were unfocused as he looked at the familiar figures behind him.

    During normal days, Lord Dog was veryzy, but his eyes were filled with anger now as he struggled against the temptation of the God of Cooking¡¯s dish. Er Ha was a careless man and always clueless of what he should do, but his eyes were full of determination now.

    It was the same for the two little ones, Foxy and Shrimpy. They ignored the God of Cooking¡¯s dishes, but the dishes were torturing their souls. They could bepletelyfortable and pain-free with just one bite of the dish, but they did not do that.

    Even Niu Hansan was like that, with Eighty in his arms.

    These were all Bu Fang¡¯s old friends who had followed him for a very long time. They all had hopes for him. They had faith in him and were firm in their long-standing friendship.

    Their friendship had started from the Light Wind Empire, and after going through so many things together, it had grown into a firm emotion today.

    Bu Fang¡¯s eyes were misty as he looked at his old friends. He had been pursuing the Emotional Path, but to this day, he had not even understood what true emotions were.

    He had returned to the life of a mortal, traveled on foot across thend, andprehended the emotions in the mortal world. He had gathered thousands of true emotions, and yet he neglected things that were the closest to him.

    Bu Fang¡¯s gaze rested on Nethery. Blood was trickling down from the corners of her mouth, and her face had turned deathly pale again. From time to time, a pained look shed in her emotionless eyes, just like the first time when he met her.

    The poor Netherworld woman who was banished... was suffering pains that no one else could bear.

    Bu Fang froze slightly. In his memory, Nethery was cold and distant, but sometimes, she was naughty and a little gluttonous. She was somewhat aloof, but asionally, she would purse her lips and smile, and she would get angry as well...

    But now, Nethery had transformed back to the banished Netherworld woman again. Even though she was standing at the top of the universe now, she had, in fact, returned to the starting point.

    Nethery raised her head and looked at Bu Fang. Her cold, emotionless gaze seemed to look at a stranger. It made Bu Fang shudder.

    He moved his eyes away from her and turned to the thousands of immortals and deities who were chasing them. All those people gave him the feeling of being a stranger.

    Rumble!

    A volley of terrifying attacks approached. Nethery turned around. The power of curses exploded out of her and turned into terrifying energy that swept across the world.

    A momentter, a colossal queen sprawled across the universe emerged and threw out a palm. She had used up all her strength to pave a retreat route for Bu Fang and the others.

    Meanwhile, the God of Cooking made a move. Hovering in the distant starry sky, he quietly threw out a palm as well, which shattered Nethery¡¯s phantom queen.

    BOOM!

    As the terrifying airwaves rushed across the universe, Lord Dog and Er Ha took Nethery¡¯s severely injured body and plunged into the vast ck hole.

    Whitey¡¯s body was glowing with dazzling golden light, and its metal skin was covered with cracks, but it also sped toward the ck hole and was pulled into it.

    After they entered the ck hole, all the experts ceased the attacks. Even the almighty experts like Tongtian had no idea what was behind it.

    The God of Cooking, hovering at the end of the universe, put his hands behind his back and looked indifferently at the ck hole.

    ...

    All the divine powers of those who fell into the ck hole disappeared. They were floating in the endless darkness, not knowing where they were or where they were going.

    As Bu Fang drifted in the boundless darkness, the struggle in his eyes gradually subsided. He seemed to have made the final decision between choosing the Ruthless Path or adhering to the Emotional Path.

    The surroundings were deathly silent. There was no sound at all. Bu Fang calmed his mind and was thinking and remembering.

    Many vivid images shed past in front of his eyes, as well as the things that he had gone through with his old friends.

    One scene after another drifted before him. He saw Lord Dog attacking a bowl of Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, Er Haughing with a spicy strip dangling from his lips, and Nethery holding a bowl of Dragon Blood Rice with an aloof look. He also saw Foxy eat meatballs while spitting shells, Shrimpy drunk with wine, and many others...

    In the darkness, Bu Fang exhaled a long breath. His troubled mind and his messy thoughts had alle together. The velvet rope he used to tie his hair broke, and his Vermilion Robe waved.

    He nced at the light outside the ck hole, then at the friends who were drifting in the endless darkness with him. Gradually, a soft smile spread across his face. Of course, he chose... the Emotional Path.

    Ding!

    Like a drop of water falling into a vast expanse of ocean, ripples spread and swept out in all directions, gradually turning into monstrous waves!

    Bu Fang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his robe was fluttering. He steadied himself, then slowly walked in the darkness.

    There was no more magic power nor divine power in him, but at this moment, he felt as if he was beyond heaven and earth, watching the secr world with a smile.

    The world was ruthless, but... wasn¡¯t ruthlessness a kind of emotion as well? The God of Cooking thought he had gone to the pinnacle of ruthlessness. In fact, it was only the beginning of the Emotional Path...

    Bu Fang looked softly at the stiff and motionless Lord Dog, Nethery, and the others. He came to Nethery¡¯s side and gently patted her head, went to Lord Dog and rubbed his head, then walked beside Er Ha and pped his face.

    Shrimpy, Foxy, and Whitey were also awakened by him. They looked at him in wonder.

    Bu Fang just looked at them, smiled, and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back now.¡±

    The next moment, Lord Dog and the others felt the scene before their eyes turn to a blur, and before they could react, they already emerged outside the ck hole that represented the end of the universe.

    Their figures were too tiny. Hovering before the ck hole, they looked like specks of dust. But even if they were dust, they should blossom with their own brilliance.

    Outside the ck hole, the army of immortals and deities was waiting. Sitting cross-legged in midair, Tongtian flicked open his eyes the moment he sensed Bu Fang.

    A nging sound rang out, and sharp sword energy thrust into the sky as the Immortal ughtering Sword Array and the Ten Thousand Immortals Array were formed in a sh!

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others grew nervous. However, Bu Fang just waved his hand. With a thought in his mind, dots of white light emerged and converged into glowing cooking utensils that floated around him.

    It felt like a long time had passed, but it also seemed like an instant. A dish was cooked. A rich fragrance wafted out from it as Bu Fang held it in his hand. It was a te of dumplings, glittering and translucent.

    Buzz...

    Tongtian, whose eyes were full of ruthlessness, was taken aback. The next moment, a dumpling was stuffed into his mouth.

    ¡°The God of Cooking feels that he has deprived you of emotions, when in fact, ruthlessness is also an emotion...¡± Bu Fang chuckled.

    After eating the dumpling, Tongtian¡¯s sharp gaze gradually softened. He stared nkly at Bu Fang withplicated emotions and did not know what to say.

    One dumpling after another floated in front of the immortals and deities who were deprived of emotions. Just like the God of Cooking¡¯s dishes, they could not stop themselves from eating the dumplings. After that, the deprived emotions returned to their bodies.

    Lord Dog came to Bu Fang¡¯s side with an excited look in his eyes. ¡°Bu Fang boy, give Nethery one of your dumplings,¡± he said.

    There was no reason why Bu Fang could not restore Nethery¡¯s emotions after he had helped so many immortals and deities recover their emotions.

    ¡°Nethery ate the Senseless Lotus... I¡¯ll slowly help her find the emotions she had forgotten after dealing with the God of Cooking,¡± Bu Fang said.

    Lord Dog froze, but Bu Fang did not say anything again. He began to return with all the immortals and his friends, traveling across the universe.

    Wherever he passed, the cold and ruthless universe became lively. To Bu Fang, solving the God of Cooking¡¯s ruthlessness was very easy.

    In the midst of the blooming flowers of the Soul Demon Universe, the God of Cooking opened his eyes. At this moment, faintughter rang out from outside the universe.

    Bu Fang had arrived. He put his hands behind his back, his hair disheveled and his Vermilion Robe fluttering. He looked like a free and easy immortal.

    Their gazes collided in the starry sky.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll still have the faith to walk the Emotional Path after eating my ruthless dish...¡± the God of Cooking said faintly.

    The corners of Bu Fang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°You should know that my temper is not so good because I¡¯m walking the Emotional Path...

    ¡°So... I¡¯m back to settle the score.¡±

 Chapter 1851 (END) - Finale (The End)

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Finale (The End)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the score.¡±

    Bu Fang said that with a faint smile on his face. His voice did not carry any hostility, as if he was just talking to a neighbor.

    This was the Soul Demon Universe, a territory that belonged to Soul God. However, Soul God was already a thing of the past. At the moment, all that was left here was the God of Cooking, who sat cross-legged in silence.

    Flowers were blooming in the starry sky. Everything was peaceful, and nothing much had changed since Bu Fangst left here.

    The God of Cooking did not wish to transform the Soul Demon Universe. His eyes were not fixed on one universe. The world was turned ruthless by him, and he was in control of the whole world.

    He opened his eyes and looked indifferently at Bu Fang. He did not seem too surprised by Bu Fang¡¯s appearance. It was as if he had expected it. Of course, it could also be that at his current level, he would no longer be shocked by anything.

    Bu Fang had a gentle smile on his face. It was hard to imagine that someone who never smiled in the past would smile so often now. It would take others some time to get used to that.

    He slowly walked in space. The flowers in the Soul Demon Universe seemed to vie in beauty and mor as he walked past them.

    All these flowers drifting in the starry sky were nted by him. For every dish he had left behind, a flower had bloomed.

    In his view, these dishes did not reach the level of the God of Cooking, but thetter did not destroy them. This surprised him a little.

    The whole Soul Demon Universe was very quiet. With Soul God¡¯s fall, those Soul Demons born because of him had turned into ck smoke and dissipated from this world. The Soul Demons who Bu Fang sealed in a were all gone as well.

    Today¡¯s Soul Demon Universe was pulsating with life, but except Bu Fang and the God of Cooking, it was silent. One might even describe it as dead silent.

    It was quite fitting for a universe reigned by dead silence to be the ultimate battlefield for Bu Fang and the God of Cooking.

    Outside the Soul Demon Universe, space rumbled as pairs ofrge eyes emerged, watching the battle that was about to unfold. They belonged to the experts who were curious about the battle, such as Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Lord Dog.

    Bu Fang did not let them in. The score between him and the God of Cooking needed to be resolved by themselves.

    The God of Cooking apparently also sensed those prying eyes, but his face did not show any expression. ¡°You are worthy to be the little guy who walked to the end of the path to bing a God of Cooking under my guidance,¡± he said lightly.

    If Bu Fang was untalented, he would not have been chosen by the God of Cooking System, and he would not have be the most important part of the God of Cooking¡¯s n.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to escape from the ck hole in the depths of the universe... I thought you would slowly rot in there and be the dust of history.¡±

    The God of Cooking shook his head. He put his hands behind him and slowly walked forward. His aura was so strong that the whole Soul Demon Universe seemed unable to amodate him.

    After perfecting the Ruthless Path and having his cultivation base reach the pinnacle of the Ancestral God realm, the God of Cooking could be said to be invincible.

    In just a sh, he appeared in front of Bu Fang. It only took him a brief moment to travel across a distance of millions of miles.

    The God of Cooking looked Bu Fang in the eyes. He became very young. His skin was as fair as jade, and his eyes shone like gemstones. Although he was ruthless, his body was bursting with a majestic vitality.

    As they stared at each other in silence, their gazes moved closer and closer, until their faces almost touched.

    A long timeter, the God of Cooking chuckled. ¡°I never thought... You could really create your own way on the Emotional Path,¡± he said.

    Bu Fang shook his head. Looking at the God of Cooking, he said seriously, ¡°Ruthlessness is part of one¡¯s emotions... In fact, I feel that the Emotional Path... contains the Ruthless Path.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant...¡±

    The God of Cooking narrowed his eyes as he flew into a rage. In an instant, a scary rumbling sound echoed out, and his body burst into blinding light as if the energy of hundreds of stars exploded at the same time.

    The breathing of many experts watching them became stagnant. They felt a great terror. The God of Cooking was much stronger now than he was when he just made the breakthrough.

    When the light gradually faded away, everyone sucked in a cold breath. The entire Soul Demon Universe waspletely reduced to ruins. All those blooming flowers withered, and every dish suspended on every crumbled.

    With just a thought, the God of Cooking had destroyed an entire universe. Fortunately, there were no more living beings in the Soul Demon Universe.

    When the light hadpletely disappeared, Bu Fang could be seen hovering in space. His hair was disheveled and his robe was fluttering, but he was not killed by the God of Cooking¡¯s aura.

    That gave the God of Cooking pause.

    On the other hand, Lord Dog and the other experts, who were peering from afar, were relieved to see that Bu Fang was unscathed. They were afraid that he would be killed in seconds by the God of Cooking with just one blow.

    By the looks of it, Bu Fang might have taken thest step and entered the Ancestral God realm! He truly was a genius!

    Lord Dog, Er Ha, and the others could not help but sigh with mixed emotions. When they looked back at Bu Fang¡¯s journey, it all seemed like a dream.

    ¡°You do have some skills...¡± the God of Cooking said as he looked at Bu Fang.

    Bu Fang shook his head. The God of Cooking¡¯s Vermilion Robe was striped ck-and-red, while his was striped red-and-white. They looked rather simr to each other.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s face grew colder. He flicked his finger. The next moment, the God of Cooking Set emerged. The Artifact Spirits turned into streams of light and rushed toward Bu Fang.

    The stiff Golden Divine Dragon, the indifferent Vermilion Bird, the silent ck Turtle, the serious White Tiger, and the cold Qilin... The five Artifacts approached Bu Fang with auras that were not weaker than the Ancestral God realm.

    They once fought alongside Bu Fang, but now, they were just the God of Cooking¡¯s ruthless weapons.

    Bu Fang sighed as he looked at these old friends with aplicated gaze. Then, he raised his hands and pped gently.

    An invisible fluctuation spread, and the Artifact Spirits, who were charging toward him, froze in space...

    ¡°You created the Artifact Spirits, but you¡¯ve deprived them of their emotions. Now, I¡¯ll give them real emotions...¡± Bu Fang said.

    As his voice rang out, his body instantly turned into a beam of golden light and moved between the Artifact Spirits as fast as teleportation.

    He pointed his finger at the head of every Artifact Spirit. With that, their cold and ruthless eyes became soulful once again. At the same time, a ripple seemed to sweep through their bodies.

    Buzz...

    The Artifact Spirits disappeared and turned into streams of light. The next moment, the Dragon Bone Kitchen Knife, the Vermilion Robe, the Qilin Transmigration Ladle, the ck Turtle Constetion Wok, and the White Tiger Heaven Stove appeared behind Bu Fang.

    However, Bu Fang did not keep them. Instead, he flicked his finger, causing them to shoot away. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the Soul Demon Universe and scattered across the multiverse.

    The starry sky fell silent once again. Bu Fang and the God of Cooking were the only ones hovering in space. They exchanged blows, and after a brief confrontation, everything went back to the starting point.

    ¡°Since both of us are chefs, let¡¯s use the chef¡¯s way to solve this. Didn¡¯t you say that the world only needs one God of Cooking?¡± Bu Fang said.

    The God of Cooking nodded.

    Bu Fang sat cross-legged in space, looked at the God of Cooking, and said, ¡°So... Let¡¯s have a chef¡¯s battle?¡±

    The God of Cooking did not refuse. He, too, sat cross-legged in space, facing Bu Fang across a great distance. With his gaze fixed at thetter, he raised his hand and waved it.

    Rumble!

    The world suddenly became bright. At this moment, the skies of all the universes were showing their figures.

    ¡°How could the chef¡¯s battle between us have no spectators? I want to let the whole universe witness the charm of the God of Cooking!¡±

    The experts in all the great worlds, small worlds, great universes, and lesser universes looked up at the boundless sky, where the images of Bu Fang and the God of Cooking were reflected.

    As soon as they saw the God of Cooking, everyone went crazy! Having eaten his dishes, what they were pursuing now was the Ruthless Path, and he was their idol! He was the true God in their minds!

    Bu Fang saw right through everything at a nce. He turned his head to look outside the Soul Demon Universe.

    There, Lord Dog, Er Ha, Shrimpy, Foxy, Nethery, and the others hovered in the starry sky, looking at him. Their eyes were filled with worries, as well as thest hope.

    Now, perhaps the only person who could face the God of Cooking was Bu Fang.

    A warm smile spread across Bu Fang¡¯s lips when he felt the concerned gazes of his friends. Then, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Bright light surged. The next moment, everything in the Soul Demon Universe changed.

    Bu Fang was now in the kitchen of Fang Fang¡¯s Little Store. The God of Cooking¡¯s gaze was cold. With a wave of his hand, he, too, appeared in an ordinary kitchen.

    The final tussle between the two would end with a chef¡¯s battle. As the whole multiverse watched, the chef¡¯s battle that would shake heaven and earth quietly began.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s eyes were ruthless. He had reached the pinnacle of the Ruthless Path, and he would use it to cook a dish. It would be the greatest dish of his life.

    On the other hand, Bu Fang¡¯s gaze was gentle. Vivid images, starting from the Light Wind Empire, shed in front of his eyes. Then, he slowly grabbed hold of an ordinary kitchen knife...

    The cooking process did notst long. The God of Cooking soon finished his dish. He stripped away the emotions and cooked a dish with the most profound techniques and the best ingredients.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the dish.

    Bu Fang looked at the God of Cooking with aplicated gaze. That was the kind of cooking skill he used to pursue.

    He had wanted to be a God of Cooking by making a delicacy with the most profound techniques and the best ingredients. Unfortunately, he could not do that.

    And now the God of Cooking had done it.

    But... Bu Fang was not belittling himself. Although he had failed to reach the realm he used to pursue, he had achieved the same realm through the Emotional Path.

    However, he did it without shy techniques and top-grade ingredients. What he made was just the most ordinary dumplings.

    Just like how the God of Cooking had used a dumpling to nearly shatter his faith, Bu Fang was going to counterattack with... dumplings.

    The dishes were ready, hovering in midair. The God of Cooking¡¯s dish glowed dazzlingly, and its rich aroma permeated the world, intoxicating all those who smelled it.

    Bu Fang¡¯s dish, on the other hand, looked ordinary. Under the suppression of the God of Cooking¡¯s dish, it emitted no smell like a speck of dust.

    ¡°Is this the realm that the Emotional Path allows you to reach?¡±

    The God of Cooking shook his head with disappointment in his eyes. He was disappointed by Bu Fang¡¯s dish. He had experienced ordinariness before, but it did not help him step to the top.

    Bu Fang was now in the same realm as he used to be. It was a wrong realm, so he was destined to fail in this chef¡¯s battle...

    Bu Fang smiled faintly and said nothing. He flicked his finger, and the te of dumplings flew toward the God of Cooking.

    Meanwhile, the God of Cooking also pushed his dish toward Bu Fang.

    After exchanging the dishes they had each cooked, the two sat cross-legged in space.

    Bu Fang produced a pair of chopsticks, picked up the God of Cooking¡¯s dish, and put it in his mouth.

    The delicacy cooked with the best ingredients and the most profound techniques reached the apex of deliciousness. As he ate, Bu Fang could not help but sigh and marvel at the handling of the ingredients and the way it whetted one¡¯s appetite.

    ¡®It is... very delicious,¡¯ Bu Fang thought to himself.

    On the other side, the God of Cooking held the te of dumplings cooked by Bu Fang, reached out his chopsticks, picked one up, and stuffed it into his mouth. As he chewed, his cheeks trembled slightly.

    Suddenly, his eyes turned somewhat dazed as the fragrance in the dumpling exploded out and impacted his mouth...

    ¡®The ingredients are ordinary, and so are the cooking techniques and everything else. But... Why did it... taste so good?!¡¯

    The God of Cooking had a nk look on his face. He reached out his chopsticks again, picked another dumpling up, and put it in his mouth. He moved faster and faster until he finished all the dumplings.

    ¡°Why...¡± the God of Cooking looked up at Bu Fang.

    His mouth was fully stuffed. When he spoke, he even spat out bits of dumpling. And his voice was tinged with confusion and disbelief, just like Bu Fang after eating his dumpling not too long ago.

    He once came so close to shattering Bu Fang¡¯s faith with his dish and causing Bu Fang to almost give up halfway on the path he had been insisting for so long. And now, Bu Fang was paying him back with his own coin.

    Using dumplings as well, Bu Fang had made him sink into confusion.

    Bu Fang smiled faintly. ¡°The Cooking Path is, in fact, the same as the Great Path. Although it seems to be ruthless, it has emotions...

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that ruthlessness is actually an emotion as well. You should know this since you¡¯ve used the God of Cooking System to teach me to walk the Emotional Path for so long. But if there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand...

    ¡°Ask me, and I can teach you.¡±

    The God of Cooking was slightly stunned. As he looked at Bu Fang, his gaze gradually becameplicated. Suddenly, he burst outughing.

    Bu Fang said nothing and watched as the God of Cookingughed. Then, he snapped his fingers.

    Around the multiverse, all the people who had eaten the God of Cooking¡¯s dishes had their favorite delicacies emerge in front of them. After eating these dishes, the emotions they were deprived of immediately returned to them.

    In the deathly still Soul Demon Universe, millions of flowers bloomed on the floating debris of the shattered stars. The universe was once again pulsating with life.

    The God of Cookingughed until he burst into tears. His gaze wasplicated. Many emotions welled up in his heart, while various images emerged in his eyes.

    Those images were the things that Bu Fang had gone through, as well as his journey of growth with his friends.

    The God of Cooking saw how he had fed Lord Dog Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs, how Er Ha hadughed and begged him for spicy strips, how Nethery had asked for Dragon Blood Rice, and how Bu Fang and his friends enjoyed Blood Lobsters together.

    All these images punched him in the chest like numerous fists.

    In fact, the God of Cooking had been through it all before. However, on his way to pursue the pinnacle of the Cooking Path, he had abandoned too many things.

    Thest image that appeared in his eyes was a familiar figure. It was a scene when he and the Queen of Curses lived an ordinary life in the cabin.

    His heart, which had been filled with the Ruthless Path, suddenly trembled. He clutched his chest with a hand andughed. A long timeter, he stoppedughing and looked at Bu Fang with aplicated gaze.

    He had lost the chef¡¯s battle. Bu Fang¡¯s dish made him understand that a true God of Cooking¡¯s dish might not be exquisite or use top-grade ingredients. However, as long as it gave people a sense of satisfaction and pleasure, it was the best cuisine.

    The world only needed one God of Cooking. Unfortunately, he was not the one.

    The God of Cooking¡¯s gaze grew deeper as the Queen of Curses¡¯ voice, smile, and face gradually moved further away from him. When he finally came to his senses, he found that he was no longer a teenager. He had be an old man once again.

    However, he had no resentment or anger. He just sighed, gave Bu Fang a deep look, then turned and left the starry sky with faltering footsteps.

    Bu Fang did not follow, nor did he kill the God of Cooking, for they did not have a bet for this chef¡¯s battle.

    The world was quiet. Everyone fell silent as they watched the God of Cooking dwindle into the distance. A long timeter, his backpletely vanished from sight. No one knew where he went.

    There was no sensational battle nor earth-shattering attacks. The final confrontation between Bu Fang and the God of Cooking came to an end, with thetter leaving with faltering footsteps.

    The old God of Cooking was gone, and there was a new God of Cooking in the world: Bu Fang.

    ...

    The Soul Demons werepletely exterminated. With that, the great cmity that troubled the Primitive Universe, the Chaotic Universe, and Void City was gone. Everything in the world was back on track again.

    In the Primitive Universe, Hangu Pass was reconstructed. However, it was no longer surrounded by terrifying ughtering but had be the training venue for the recruits of Heavenly Guards.

    Whenever the recruitspleted their training, they would gather around the bonfire and enjoy the delicacies prepared by the chefs in Hangu Pass,ughing and sharing their experiences.

    ...

    The once cursed Void Universe was now flourishing, with livings scattered throughout the starry sky. Cultivated by the former exiles, every was bustling with life.

    And Void City had be the holy site of the Void Universe. It was no longer the sinful ce where exiles were kept in captivity. Instead, it became a ce for new lives in the Void Universe to learn and grow.

    Inside the city, the former District D had be a food district. All the top chefs of the Void Universe had gathered here. The delicious aroma of delicacies lingered in the air, causing the whole city to be constantly enveloped in the fragrance of food.

    Well, the only fly in the ointment was that the Queen of Curses was still nowhere to be seen.

    ...

    Peace had returned to the Chaotic Universe, and the order was restored. As Heavengod Transmigration, Xiao Yanyu kept everything in good order.

    In addition, more and more experts broke through and became Heavengods, making the Chaotic Universe¡¯s strength stronger and stronger.

    Outside the Temple of Heavengod Transmigration, Xiao Yanyu put her hands behind her back and looked at the boundless starry sky with her beautiful eyes.

    The corners of her mouth lifted slightly as she raised her hand to touch the stars. At the tips of her slender, fair fingers, a beautiful meteor shower was falling...

    ...

    Immortality was as peaceful and stable as ever.

    A great mountain stood on one of its continents, and at its foot was a prosperous town. The town was lined with houses and alleys, while tall buildings rose from both sides of the wide streets. Although it was a small town, it had everything, such as restaurants, inns, teahouses, and brothels.

    If you go straight down the main street of the town and pass a busy restaurant, you will see a deep alley. And once you get to the end of the alley, you will find apletely different scene.

    A cozy little restaurant stood quietly at the end of the alley.

    In front of the restauranty a fat ck dog,zily basking in the sun. Next to the ck dog, Whitey sat quietly with its legs spread out, holding arge bowl of star cores in its hand and stuffing them into its mouth from time to time. A noisy crackling sound could be hearding out from its mechanical mouth.

    Inside the restaurant, Flowery was serving the customers with a steaming dish in her hand. Er Ha sat in front of a beautiful diner and was talking to her, causing her face to turn red.

    Dugu Wushuang leaned against a pir outside the kitchen. He was holding his sword in his arms with a weed dangling from his lips and a sharp look in his eyes.

    Foxy was ying with Eighty, while Niu Hansan sat at a table, drinking and chatting with many friends.

    Ting-a-ling!

    The kitchen¡¯s curtain was lifted. A lean figure walked out of it with a bowl of steaming Sweet ¡®n¡¯ Sour Ribs in his hand. A golden mantis shrimp perched on his shoulder, spitting bubbles.

    He left the kitchen, came outside the restaurant, and ced the bowl in front of the big ck dog. After rubbing the dog¡¯s head, he turned and walked back into the restaurant.

    The ck dog¡¯szy look changed in an instant, and he began to attack the dish.

    Inside the restaurant, quiet footsteps were hearding from upstairs. Then, a graceful figure walked down the stairway.

    Nethery yawned, put a hand on her stomach, and pursed her lips. ¡°Bu Fang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The young man turned around. Looking at Nethery, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. On his expressionless face, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°Give me a minute.¡±

    After that, he turned and stepped into the kitchen.

    In the dining area, many people greeted Nethery, who had juste down from upstairs. The atmosphere was happy and harmonious.

    In the kitchen, Bu Fang tossed the wok and stir-fried as mes roared in the stove. A rich fragrance lingered in the air.

    Looking at the firelight, his eyes gradually became misty and rxed. The Dragon Blood Rice in the wok was giving off a delicious aroma, and as the grains tumbled, they emanated a charming gleam.

    As Bu Fang cooked, he suddenly chuckled. After bing the God of Cooking, he realized that what he wanted was very simple. He just wanted to bask in the sun once in a while, cook, and let his old friends taste the food that would make them happy. That was all.

    He was the God of Cooking. His name was Bu Fang, and he did not panic.

    ...

    Bu Fang turned off the fire and put down the steaming ck wok. Then, he walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of warm Dragon Blood Rice.

    ¡°Nethery, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    A gentle voice lingered in the restaurant. However, it was soon drowned out in the tumultuous giggles.

    In the kitchen, a kitchen knife sat quietly on a chopping board. There was a drop of water on its de, reflecting everything in the kitchen as if it were reflecting the whole world.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!